《Sky War Soul》


 Chapter 1 Wu Hun Awakening

    In the land of Taiqian, the strong are respected.


    On this continent, everyone practices martial arts. Along the way, Wudao has almost reached its peak.


    The powerful warrior can overlook the world, step on the sky, split the mountains and break the sea, and dominate everything.


    As for the weak, they can only live and be bullied everywhere.


    If you want to be a warrior, you must awaken the soul of your own life. Only through Wuhun can we communicate with the spirit between heaven and earth.


    There are many kinds of spirits, including animal spirits, weapon spirits and element spirits. Even some Tianjiao can awaken the variant spirit.


    Wu Hun is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Each grade is divided into ten grades.


    The strength of the level of Wuhun has a great influence on the warrior.


    On the contrary, when the martial artists improve their realm, they will also strengthen their spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Daxia state, Hong''an City, Chu family.


    A young man was sitting on a boulder, his face was tender and his eyes were deep.


    He was only fifteen or six years old, handsome, with a sword like facial features, eyebrows and stars, and full of heroism.


    However, from time to time, his eyes are full of melancholy and vicissitudes, which is totally different from the performance of this age group.


    "I''ve been in this world for 16 years, and I can see whether it''s a dragon or a worm today."


    The boy breathed out a breath, his eyes were a little hot.


    No one could have imagined that there was a soul in the body of the 16-year-old boy in his thirties.


    His name is Chu Yun. He is not from this world.


    To be exact, he comes from the earth in the 21st century and is an elite special soldier in China.


    The news that the Chinese Museum was visited by thieves and lost billions of cultural relics shocked the world.


    In order to save the face of China and revive the prestige of Chinese soldiers, Chu Yun''s special forces team was ordered to recover the stolen cultural relics.


    When all his teammates died, Chu Yun became a lone hero. He resolutely broke into the Longtan tiger cave alone, killed more than 20 mercenaries, and kept the cultural relics from losing overseas.


    And Chu Yun also because of the injury is too heavy, loses blood too much to be unconscious.


    Before he was in a coma, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. Chu Yun was confused and saw that a black shadow came out of the cultural relics stained with his own blood, and suddenly went into his eyebrow.


    Open your eyes again, Chu Yun has been reborn to the land of Taiqian, and his soul is attached to a baby who just died.


    It seems that it is fate that this baby was born in Chu family, also called Chu Yun.


    In this way, Chu Yun began to try to understand and accept the new world.


    Time flies, 16 years in a flash.


    In the land of Taiqian, a warrior can awaken his soul at the age of 16. From then on, he relies on the soul to communicate the spirit of heaven and earth, and to cultivate.


    The strength of Wuhun is very important for martial artists. In Hong''an City, if Wuhun can have five yellow level products, it will be named as a genius.


    If there is a descendant of yellow grade and six grades in his family, he will certainly serve as a treasure.


    "Today is the day when Wu Hun wakes up, and it is also the biggest day for our Chu family in recent years. Chu TianKuo is here to announce an important event!"


    Just at the beginning of the awakening ceremony of Wu soul, an extraordinary middle-aged man came, tired but excited.


    "Master of the house?"


    Many Chu people in the square turn their heads and focus on the middle-aged.


    He is the father of Chu Yun, the head of the Chu family, Chu TianKuo!


    Chu Yun stood up, curious.


    Chu Tian''s broad and majestic eyes swept the whole court and finally fell on Chu Yun: "I will pass on the position of the head of my family to yun''er in three years. Everyone, no problem? "


    "What What? "


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    The elders of the Chu family were all surprised. This decision was a bit abrupt.


    Chu Yun''s growth can be called a miracle. From his childhood, he showed his calmness and concentration, which were not in line with his age. His mind and nature were far superior to those of his peers.


    In the way of practicing martial arts, he has a great talent. At the age of ten, he can lay all the foundations, and at the age of fifteen, he can subdue the beasts with his bare hands.


    Although Wu soul has not been awakened yet, no matter who it is, it is not believed that Chu Yun''s Wu soul level will be low.


    But even so, three years later, he was only nineteen. Can he be the head of the family at a young age?


    "I''m against it. Chu Yun is too young to be such an important task!"


    Chu Wanqing, the elder of the Chu family, frowned and stood out.


    Chu TianKuo glanced at Chu Wanqing and said with a faint smile: "Oh, there is another thing I forget to say. I went to tiandaozong this time. I have convinced tiandaozong that they will change their enrollment location to Hong''an city! "


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Even Chu Wanqing, who had previously spoken against him, was stunned and speechless.


    Everyone is not stupid. You can hear that Chu TianKuo is paving the way for Chu Yun!


    Tiandaozong is the most powerful cultivation sect near Daxia, and it is also the holy land that all the young talents in Daxia yearn for.


    In order to limit the loss of all the young talents, the great Xia state issued a law, forbidding students to apply for the entrance examination without permission, and only waiting for the entrance to enroll students.


    Tiandaozong recruits disciples once every three years. Only those with the level of Huang and above can be liked by them. Moreover, each time they recruit disciples, they can only choose one city.


    If you want to be a disciple of tiandaozong, you have to have enough talent first, and then you have to be lucky.


    Originally, tiandaozong was going to recruit disciples in Tianqiu city next door this year, because it is said that there are three martial artists in Tianqiu city who have awakened the spirit of Huang level six martial arts. Their talent is very good.


    I don''t know what price Chu TianKuo paid, so I asked tiandaozong to change the area of recruiting disciples to Hong''an city.


    If Chu Yun really can join the cultivation of tiandaozong, then within a few years, the Chu family will have another super strong man!


    In addition, Chu TianKuo has only such a son, so there is nothing wrong with passing the title of head of the family to Chu Yun.


    Chu Wanqing lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Congratulations to Brother Yun!"


    A charming girl with peach blossom eyes stood out first, smiling sweetly.


    Her name is Chuyu. She is chuyun''s cousin. She is one year younger than chuyun. Her face is tender, but her facial features are very delicate. Although not unique, but a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, for her added a bit of charm.


    Seeing Chu Yu standing out, some of the children of the Chu family could not help but see the light of envy in their eyes.


    However, more people still offer congratulations.


    "Shao Zhu has a great talent. Today, he will surely awaken the powerful spirit!"


    "Next to Tianqiu City, there are three people with the level of yellow and the level of six spirits. The young master is at least the level of seven spirits!"


    "It''s true that the young Lord is the hope of our family in the future."


    Everyone gathered around Chu Yun with flattery on their faces.


    Before the ceremony, Chu Yun has become the focus of attention.


    "Wu soul awakening ceremony, start!"


    It seems that he doesn''t want to waste time. Chutian is full of momentum with a big hand.


    He can''t wait to see the ghost of Chu Yun.


    The first young man to be tested, Chu Zhen, was the son of the elder, Chu Wanqing.


    I saw that he was full of cold air and walked up without expression.


    "Hiss!"


    On his head, the fire burned and gradually formed the shape of a sword.


    "Chu Zhen, crazy flame sword, yellow grade seven products God, the spirit of the Yellow seven! "


    I don''t know who is the first to shout.


    Hearing the sound, everyone at the scene changed their faces. Everyone was shocked by the news.


    Yellow five is genius, then yellow seven is what?


    "Our Chu family, there is a dragon......"


    The old man who presided over the ceremony was very excited, breathed fast, trembled all over, and cried, "crazy flame sword, it''s yellow grade seven. Looking at these nearby cities, the strongest one is no more than grade six yellow. Chu Zhen! Chu Zhen! You are the future of our Chu family! "


    Other people are also full of happy faces, even echoed: "yes, brother Zhen is really too strong."


    "The name of the first day of Hong''an City, you can''t escape it!"


    The young man called Chu Zhen didn''t expect his spirit to be so high. After a few seconds of silence, he burst out with a wild laugh. His face was twisted, as if he was venting: "hahahaha I''m Chu Zhen, the soul of seven yellow level! I Chu Zhen, the first day of Hong''an city! "


    All the people reacted and hurriedly surrounded them, with a flattering smile on their faces and various flattering words in their mouths.


    "Yellow seven?"


    Chu Yun frowns, this grade is not low.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Zhen, who was beaten by himself as a sandbag, could awaken the spirit of Huang level seven in one breath!

 Chapter 2 huge drop

    Chu Wanqing''s eyes were ecstatic and excited.


    After catharsis, Chu Zhen takes a deep breath, his eyes suddenly turn cold.


    He stares at Chu Yun outside the crowd, grins his teeth and says: "Chu Yun, what happened now is beyond your expectation, right? Now I have the spirit of seven yellow level martial arts. Even if I look at a dozen nearby cities, it''s also the top talent! "


    "Go to you, Maddy. It''s about my eggs."


    Chu Yun spits scornfully. Being a man of two generations, he has a mature mind and strong will. He exercises himself all the time and never relaxes. Although he hasn''t awakened Wuhun, he already has a thousand jin of strength. That''s why he can often beat Chu Zhen as a sandbag.


    Although Chu Yun was shocked by the awakening spirit of Huang Qi, he was not afraid of it.


    In his opinion, the Wu soul who will wake up later will surely not be worse than Chu Zhen!


    "Hum, Chu Yun, don''t be hard spoken. Your Wu soul has not been awakened. In case of any rubbish Wu soul, I see what face you have to talk big! "


    After Chu Zhen responded, he was obviously frightened. His arrogance could not be mentioned in front of Chu Yun.


    "I close my eyes and wake up, better than you!"


    Chu Yun returned with a sneer.


    It took a long time for the old man in charge of the ceremony to come back to his senses. He took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Chu Yun meaningfully: "little Lord, please!"


    Previously, Chu TianKuo has announced that Chu Yun is the future owner of the family, so these elders are quietly changing their attitude towards him.


    Chu Yun jumped from the boulder and walked towards the old man.


    The old man''s eyes danced, and he was very eager to hope that Chu Yun could also awaken the spirit of Huang Qi.


    In this way, the Chu family will have two talents, and the rise of them is just around the corner!


    "Little Lord, come on!"


    "Little Lord, we all look after you."


    "Your strength is so strong, and the level of Wuhun will certainly not be weak!"


    Some young girls, looking at Chu Yun, said flattering words in their mouth, and their eyes were very respectful.


    In Hong''an City, Chu Yun is synonymous with miracle.


    In addition, the previous announcement that Chu TianKuo would pass the throne to Chu Yun in the future is undoubtedly more anticipated.


    "Yun''er, don''t be nervous."


    Chutian broad mouth comfort, although Chuzhen''s talent is very amazing, but he believes that his son will only be stronger!


    Chu Yun nodded, calmly walked to the old man and closed his eyes.


    The old man looked at Chu Yun kindly and put his hand in front of his forehead.


    There was a total silence.


    Everyone is looking at Chu Yun, eager to know what kind of soul he can awaken.


    Everyone''s expectation for Chu Yun has completely exceeded that for Chu Zhen.


    People are afraid of comparison.


    Chu Yun has an amazing talent and a solid foundation. He is known as a rare martial arts wizard in a hundred years.


    If it is Chu Yun who wakes up first, even if it is only yellow grade five or six, it is enough to shock everyone.


    But after all, there is Chu Zhenzhu jade in front of him. In addition, Chu TianKuo has made great efforts to pave the way for Chu Yun, so there are many more expectations for him.


    Even Chu Zhen can awaken the spirit of the seven yellow level martial arts. What about Chu Yun, at least eight yellow level martial arts? If you are lucky enough, you may be able to reach the Yellow level of nine and ten!


    With such a mind, the eyes of all the people were eager, concentrated and closed, waiting for the awakening of Chu Yun''s soul.


    "Hum!"


    With the old man''s efforts, the sky suddenly rings a buzz, a black light condenses on the top of Chu cloud.


    Obviously, this black light is the soul of Chu Yun!


    All of them hissed a breath of cold air. You should know that ordinary martial artists awaken to the spirit of martial arts, either the spirit of weapons such as swords, spears, swords and halberds, or the spirit of beasts such as bears, wolves, tigers and leopards. But what''s the matter with the black light on Chu cloud''s head? I''ve never heard of it. There are also such spirits!


    It''s hard. Is this the variation of the ghost in the legend?


    Chu Tian''s broad eyes are full of heat, and his chest is filled with a sense of pleasure, and he would like to look up to the sky and laugh.


    My son is indeed an undisputed genius!


    Chu Zhen got all this into his eyes. He clenched his teeth, and there was a strong color of jealousy in his eyes.


    Damn it, my soul is yellow grade seven. Looking at several nearby cities, it''s a genius.


    Even so, will Chu Yun put the spotlight on it?


    No, I don''t agree, I don''t want to!


    Wu Hun has it, and what we decide next is the level of Wu Hun.


    The old man who presided over the ceremony for Chu Yun had a look of expectation in his eyes.


    That dark shadow is likely to be the variant Wuhun, and the variant Wuhun has the highest level of Xuanqi!


    What does Xuanji represent?


    Looking at the whole great summer country, it is also rare!


    Every warrior with variant spirit will be regarded as treasure by all forces. There is no limit to their future!


    Under the expectation of all, a yellow light converged on the top of Chu cloud and twined around the black light.


    No mistake, it''s yellow light, and only one!


    The breath of all the people on the scene suddenly stopped.


    All the people stared at each other and couldn''t believe what was going on in front of them.


    All the disciples and elders of the Chu family were stupefied at this moment.


    Chu Yun''s shock to them is even greater than that of the previous Chu earthquake!


    "Huang A yellow grade? "


    The old man who presided over the ceremony uttered four words with great difficulty.


    Where is this variant Wuhun? How can it be the most wasteful yellow level product? Even those disciples who eat, drink, play, learn and have no skills all day can awaken the Yellow level three products!


    Yellow grade one product, what do you mean? It means that Wuhun garbage has reached the extreme. The waste firewood is general and has no effect!


    Chu Yun, who has an amazing physique, has only awakened the spirit of the first grade Huang, which is unexpected to all people.


    "Boom!"


    The scene directly fried the pot.


    Chutian''s broad face was stiff when he laughed, and his pupils contracted violently. It was like a big hand grasping the heart and suddenly smothering it.


    Those elders who had high hopes for Chu Yun changed their faces. Some people wanted to speak, but they felt their throat was very dry and could not spit out a word.


    Some of the disciples who were dissatisfied with Chu Yun could not help but sneer directly.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and looked at the black figure with a yellow light around his head. His face turned pale and his figure shook a few times.


    "Grade one yellow, here Is this my destiny? Why does God want to play such a joke on me when I live again! "


    Chu Yun''s heart, extremely colic, even if he will be tough, still feel a deep frustration.


    "Grass, first grade yellow, give me a pose. Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy! "


    Chu Zhen laughed wildly, and tears came out.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s awakening is the waste Wuhun. Chu Zhen is more happy than finding himself awakening Huangqi Wuhun.


    In the past, the respectful attitude of the Chu family''s children gradually changed.


    All kinds of disdain, contempt of the eyes, one after another toward Chu cloud cast.


    Wuhun of grade one Huang, garbage in garbage, is doomed to have no hope of rising in this life.


    Even Chu Yu, who was warm and fiery before, gradually put away her charming smile. Her pretty face was covered with frost, and her eyes were indifferent as if she were looking at a stranger.


    "Maddy, it''s a waste of feeling."


    "Little Lord? Hey. Who could have expected that the young master of our Chu family was an absolute waste! "


    "Yellow grade one, yellow grade seven, this gap, tut tut."


    "The owner of the house actually wants to pass the position on to such a waste?"


    "What will happen if tiandaozong finds that our little Lord Wu soul is the first grade of Huang level?"


    Think of heaven and hell.


    All kinds of taunts, like floods, drown Chu.


    He clenched his fists so hard that his fingernails fell into the flesh that he didn''t even notice.


    "Chu Yun, you know, you''re a garbage. From now on, you are no longer qualified to talk to me, because you are garbage, waste wood, you are not worthy! Do you understand? "


    Chu Zhen''s eyes showed a sense of pleasure and roared without hesitation.


    He doesn''t even need to retaliate for Chu Yun, Huang lvyipin, rubbish Wuhun, which is the biggest pain in itself.


    Chu cloud that arrogant character, certainly feel the sky collapsed.


    If Chu Zhen dared to talk like this on weekdays, Chu Yun would let him loosen his muscles and bones.


    But today, he is in no mood at all.


    It''s a yellow grade product. It''s a ghost. It''s so harsh.


    Bearing the ridicule of the people, Chu yunmo kept silent and turned away step by step.


    Every step is as heavy as a mountain, as if the whole world, leaving him alone.

 Chapter 3 the Supreme Soul of war

    Chu Yun locked himself in the room, and his eyes were in agony.


    The head of the family, tiandaozong enrollment, after the road, the father has all paved for himself, but who can think that he has awakened the Yellow level first class spirit!


    Unable to bear it, Chu Yun slams a fist on the wall, and the huge force directly smashes the wall into a depression.


    "No matter how strong I am, my level of martial spirit is too low. It''s doomed that there will be no great development in my life."


    Chu Yun closes his eyes painfully.


    He is arrogant by nature and will never allow himself to be mediocre all his life.


    This kind of fatal blow, put on other people, I''m afraid, will be directly depressed and decadent for life.


    But after all, Chu Yun has lived a lifetime with a strong will.


    He took a deep breath and soon adjusted himself.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a little firmness, and said to himself, "I''ve got my life back in vain, and I''ll earn a second more. I don''t believe what the ghost can do! "


    Soon, Chu Yun walked quickly to the practice room and took a deep breath. The black light soul was mobilized by him.


    He tried hard to activate the black light soul in his body. He wanted to see what effect the waste firewood soul of the first grade yellow could have.


    Even the most rubbish soul of martial arts should be more or less effective?


    With the black light and soul being urged, behind the cloud of Chu, there is a phantom shadow.


    The shadow is not clear, but it can be vaguely seen that it is a human shape.


    For a moment, Chu Yun was surprised to find that his internal power was ready to move. In addition, his internal context became smooth and his thoughts became clear.


    After opening Wu soul, Chu Yun felt that the whole world was clear.


    "Not totally useless!"


    Chu Yun was very excited.


    Although the promotion is not great, he is still as excited as grasping the life-saving straw.


    Clenching his fist, Chu Yun felt that the strength in his body had improved a lot.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Yun suddenly split his fist and let it blow through the void, just like a whip whipping the air. It''s hot.


    "Compared with the strength before awakening, there is no small increase!"


    Chu Yun calms his mind slightly, just like eating a reassuring pill.


    Since Wuhun is useful, if it is used to communicate heaven and earth and breathe spirit, what is the effect?


    The level of Wu soul is closely related to the speed of absorbing spirit Qi.


    The higher the level of Wu soul is, the faster it can absorb spirit Qi. On the contrary, the lower the level of Wu soul is, the slower it can absorb spirit Qi.


    The martial arts in Taiqian continent are divided into six realms: practice Qi, change Qi, true Wu, Xuanwu, Shentong and Yuhua.


    Each big realm is divided into ten small realms.


    Even after several months of hard work, the Wuhun of grade one Huang may have made far less progress than expected.


    If the level of Wu soul is high, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    That''s the gap!


    Think of here, Chu cloud cross legged sits down, enters the fixed cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding void seems to explode, and the rich spirit rushes towards chuyun''s body like a flood breaking a dike and a raging wave.


    Because the speed is too fast, several turbulent aura vortices are formed, which rush into the body quickly.


    The aura circulates in the meridians of the body, moistens the meridians and warms the black light soul.


    But the speed is really too fast!


    In a short period of several decades, Chu Yun felt that he had broken through the realm and achieved the goal of practicing Qi!


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun was shocked. Although he first woke up to Wu Hun, he still knew something about it.


    He has seen the cultivation of the five yellow level martial arts. The speed of absorbing the spirit is so fast that the naked eye can see the strong spirit flowing into the body.


    A warrior with five yellow level martial spirits will be able to develop from scratch and reach the level of Qi training in almost one day!


    But now I''m faced with more than a few times faster than the Yellow level Wupin spirit!


    Others need to spend a day, and they only need dozens of interest to achieve it.


    What''s going on?


    When Chu Yun was confused, he suddenly felt that his mind was empty and he entered a very mysterious world.


    In the endless star region, a man in a Dark Armor stands up with his hands in a long hair shawl. He is full of mysterious and ancient breath.


    Beside him, there is a sword and a sword floating, and everywhere there is the tyranny of the king in the world!


    Looking at the man from afar, Chu Yun only felt his whole body was boiling with blood, and his blood vessels would burst.


    "I am the Supreme Soul of war!"


    Just six words, gently spit out from the man''s mouth, shaking thousands of stars are shaking.


    Chu Yun is excited. The man''s breath is so strong that he is like a king standing on the top of a mountain. When he waves, he can make all the worlds in the sky burst into pieces and all the living beings submit!


    "Is this my soul? My soul is called the Supreme Soul of war! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes burst with a flash of light. The sudden excitement did not dim his mind, but made him more clear.


    The Yellow level is only a disguise. I''m afraid the real level of the Supreme Soul is too strong to estimate!


    In the dark and deep eyes of the supreme war spirit, the infinite universe evolved. He stared at Chu Yun coldly. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "I am the God of war. Although I lost my body, my soul is still there. I am the supreme war spirit. No matter who inherits it, don''t disgrace the name of the God of war!"


    With the voice of the Supreme Soul of war falling, the whole world began to blur, and Chu Yun came back to reality in the dark.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, some can''t wait to sacrifice the supreme war spirit.


    There are three yellow lights passing through the moment when the supreme war spirit is sacrificed, which shows that the level of the supreme war spirit has been upgraded to the Yellow level!


    "It seems that the Supreme Soul of war will improve with the improvement of my level, so as to improve the level. This is You can upgrade the Wuhun. It has infinite potential. It can be called the strongest Wuhun in all ages! "


    Chu Yun just wants to laugh at the moment. What bullshit Chu Zhen, I can step on you at the beginning, and still can step on you now!


    Wake up a yellow grade seven grade crazy flame sword, the tail has gone up in the sky?


    Under the supreme battle spirit of Laozi, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Chu Yun''s personality is free and easy, and his love and hate are clear. In order to believe in life and death, he is not afraid of life and death.


    Who is good to him, he will do his best to return the other side; who let him unhappy, he can make you regret coming to this world!

 Chapter 4 the upgraded spirit

    "Yuner."


    A thick voice sounded in the courtyard.


    "Father!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly pushed the door and went out. He saw Chu TianKuo standing in the courtyard, tired and apologetic in his eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yun, Chu TianKuo pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "yun''er, you don''t have any pressure. Isn''t it the spirit of Huang level first-class martial arts? It''s not the collapse of the sky. Even if Wuhun is ordinary, I believe that you can make great achievements in the future! "


    Chu TianKuo knows how proud Chu Yun is in his heart, so he can offer comfort.


    What''s more, Chu Yun has been praised as a genius since he was a child. The gap after awakening Wu soul is not acceptable to ordinary people at all.


    In addition, the announcement that he had been determined to act in his own way and passed the title of head of the family to Chu Yun undoubtedly increased his pressure.


    Chu TianKuo is really afraid of his only son. He is decadent and never recovered!


    "Don''t worry, father. There''s nothing to beat me."


    Chu Yun''s mouth is curved.


    "By the way, can you tell me something about the tiandaozong?"


    "Yun''er, there is tiandaozong, and all has to be borne by the father!"


    Chu TianKuo thought that Chu Yun was worried that tiandaozong could not explain.


    Looking back at the tiandaozong''s promise, Chutian could not help but smile bitterly.


    But what he worried about was not how to explain to tiandaozong, but whether Chu Yun, the child, could bear the series of blows!


    Who could have expected that Chu Yun, who had outstanding talent since childhood and had thousands of Jin of strength before he had cultivated, had only awakened the spirit of the first grade Huang!


    Seeing chutiankuo''s tense appearance, chuyun smiled.


    "Father, look out!"


    A faint dark shadow appeared behind the Chu cloud. Compared with the time when he first woke up, it was more powerful. With the deliberate release of the Chu cloud, three yellow lights seemed to wrap around the shadow.


    "Yun''er, here, this is, Huang Yellow grade three? No, your Wuhun is not the first grade of Huang level! "


    Even Chu TianKuo, who is well-informed, is totally stunned at this moment.


    When Wuhun wakes up, so many people will surely not be wrong to watch.


    How now, it has become the third grade of yellow?


    "Father, to be honest, my soul of martial arts can improve its level with the improvement of its realm!"


    Chuyun''s voice was not loud, but it fell in Chutian''s broad ears, like a bolt from the blue.


    "What What? Yes, can you upgrade the spirit of martial arts? "


    Chu TianKuo''s shock can not be described by words at all.


    Since ancient times, I haven''t heard of anyone whose spirit can improve the level!


    This kind of thing is destined from the very beginning.


    You have a strong soul, you are a genius, and there is no limit to the future; you are a waste, and everyone looks down on you, and you are doomed to be mediocre in this life!


    If Wu soul can be upgraded, how terrible is it?


    "I don''t know what the limit of the soul is, but I''m sure it''s no worse than any other soul! At the time of cultivation, just a few tens of breath makes me enter the state of Qi training! "


    Chu Yun''s expression, very excited.


    At the same time, there is a feeling of relief in my heart. I didn''t let my father down!


    "Have you entered the state of practicing Qi?"


    Chu TianKuo is shocked again.


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Chu Tian stared at Chu Yun with broad eyes. After a long time, he sighed: "yun''er, you know, just half a year ago, there was a genius with variant Wu soul in our great Xia country. Wu soul is of Xuan level. After awakening Wuhun, only half a day later, he was promoted to Qijing and became famous from then on! "


    "It''s only half a day for Xuan level three products?"


    Chu Yun deeply felt the terror of the Supreme Soul of war. After only a few tens of breath, he promoted himself to the state of practicing Qi. It''s incredible!


    "The land of Taiqian is so vast that I dare not speak in vain for my father. But as far as I know, it took half an hour for the genius to be promoted to practice Qi State as soon as he woke up! "


    Chu TianKuo takes a deep breath. After the shock, the rest is ecstasy.


    My son, if he is really a genius, and still a genius that no one can match!


    "Father, can you tell me about the tiandaozong?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is curved.


    Chu TianKuo laughs: "OK, let''s go into the room and say!"


    After a conversation, Chu Yun learned that his father had accidentally saved the life of a disciple of tiandaozong when he was training outside.


    That disciple now happens to be promoted to the core disciple, who is fully responsible for the enrollment of Tiandao clan this year.


    According to the state law of the great Xia Dynasty, students are not allowed to apply for examination in private.


    In order to let Chu Yun enter the best sect cultivation nearby, Chu TianKuo visited in person and asked the other party to come to Hong''an city to recruit students.


    But before that, tiandaozong had made plans to enroll students in tianqiucheng.


    Chu TianKuo spent a lot of effort to lobby, which made the man temporarily change his mind for the sake of human feelings.


    Tianqiu city has three warriors of yellow level and six level. It''s not easy for tiandaozong to change his mind.


    After finishing this, Chu TianKuo returned to his family in a high mood.


    In his opinion, no matter how bad Chu Yun''s martial spirit is, it should not be low. In addition to the martial arts talent that has been shown since childhood, it is absolutely safe to enter tiandaozong.


    Therefore, under the extreme excitement, Chu TianKuo would say that he would pass on the position of the head of his family to Chu Yun.


    "Yun''er, you didn''t see it. Previously, Chu Wanqing looked at my eyes, which was really complacent!"


    Chu TianKuo laughs. He laughs happily and exhales.


    All the knots in my heart are gone.


    "Chu Wanqing''s support is just Chu Zhen. I haven''t paid attention to the yellow grade seven products and the crazy flame sword. "


    Chu Yun shook his head and immediately asked, "but I don''t know one thing. Father, why don''t you wait for my soul to wake up and go to tiandaozong?"


    Chu TianKuo said with a smile: "it takes four days to go back and forth to tiandaozong. However, we can''t catch up. So being a father can only be rushed in advance. "


    Chuyun''s heart warmed, not only because of his time, but also because of his father''s strong confidence in himself.


    Even though Wu Hun has not awakened, his father firmly believes that he will not be ordinary!


    That''s why he has the courage to boast about Haikou!


    "Yun''er, tiandaozong will come to Hong''an city seven days later to enroll students. I heard that there are three places for them this time! You must take advantage of the opportunity to improve yourself in these seven days! "


    After excited, Chu TianKuo calmly reminds Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, a man of two generations, has an unusual mentality: "seven days, it''s enough. Don''t worry, father, I will live up to your expectations! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hongan City, a restaurant box.


    Chu Wanqing, the eldest elder of the Chu family, is sitting at the first seat. Next to him are Chu Zhen and Chu Guangyao, the third elder of the Chu family.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Chu TianKuo really looks up to his son who is a waste. Before Wu Hun woke up, he announced that he would be the head of his family. Even heaven could not bear it! "


    "I also heard that he boasted in front of tiandaozong, saying that Chu Yun was a rare martial arts wizard in a hundred years, and the level of the awakened soul would never be lower than six. I didn''t expect that tiandaozong believed in it, and really temporarily changed the city of enrollment. Now, I''ll see how he ends up! "


    Chu Wanqing''s face is full of vitality. His face is extremely red because he is over excited.


    It''s just that people have a good spirit when they are having a good time.


    Chu Zhen wakes up to the Yellow level seven level Wuhun crazy flame sword. For Chu Wanqing, it''s the biggest happiness in his life!


    "Tiandaozong is a huge thing that can''t be offended! At that time, tiandaozong found that his proud son, Wu Hun, had only one grade of Huang, and he must have been fooled! "


    Chu Guangyao was usually close to Chu Wanqing, but now he often persuades him to drink wine and shows his following style.


    "Father, if you think about it, Chu TianKuo uses his contacts. Please come to Hong''an city with tiandaozong. That''s a good thing! His son is a waste. I''m not. I''m Chu Zhen. I''ve got seven yellow level swords. It''s more than enough to join the tiandaozong! Chu Tian made a lot of efforts to marry me at last! "


    Chu Zhen seemed to think of something suddenly, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of unshakable excitement. The more he said it, the more excited he became.


    Originally, with his talent, it''s no problem to enter tiandaozong, but it''s a pity that the established destination of tiandaozong is Tianqiu city next door.


    Unexpectedly, after Chu TianKuo''s intervention, he gave himself a good chance!


    "Xiaozhen said well!"


    Chu Guangyao nodded repeatedly: "Chu TianKuo tried his best to pave the way for Chu Yun''s rubbish, but at last it was cheaper than Xiaozhen!"


    Chu Wanqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, clapped his hands and said excitedly, "yes! Tiandaozong is invited to Hong''an city to enroll students, which is a great opportunity for zhener! The soul of the Yellow level first class. Isn''t it disgraceful to go out? Tiandaozong will surely be dissatisfied with chutiankuo. At that time, zhener will come out naturally and surprise the four sides with the Yellow level seven level spirit crazy flame sword! "


    "That''s right. When Xiaozhen enters tiandaozong, we have enough reasons to impeach chutiankuo! He is the head of this family. I''m afraid it won''t last long! "


    Chu Guangyao laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chu TianKuo ran away from his wife ten years ago. Ten years later, his son was a waste again. In addition, he is about to face the pressure from the tiandaozong. At that time, he will collapse first without us even fighting! "


    Chu Wanqing laughed a lot, as if he didn''t feel happy, so he took up the wine pot and put it on his back.


    "Haha, when Xiaozhen enters tiandaozong, we must take good care of our two unworthy rebels..."


    Chu Guangyao brings up a glass of wine, quite some flattering toast to Chu Zhen.


    Chu Zhen was so bold that he waved: "don''t worry, uncle Yao. These are trivial things!"


    That look, that tone, as if he really has entered the heaven.


    The atmosphere in the box peaked at one time.


    "This Chu family, after all, will be our world!"


    In Chu Wanqing''s eyes, boundless ambition is flashing.

 Chapter 5 Martial Arts Pavilion

    "Boom!"


    In the courtyard, the surging spirit turned into a wave of air.


    Chu Yun stood in the courtyard, the supreme war spirit floating silently behind him, sending out a mysterious, ancient, wild and powerful atmosphere.


    Around the Supreme Soul of war, there are five yellow lights circling.


    As the realm is upgraded to the second level of Qi training realm, the Supreme Soul has also been upgraded to the fifth level of yellow level.


    The Wu soul of yellow level five products, looking at Hong''an City, can be called the name of genius.


    But Chu Yun is not satisfied. If he wants to join the tiandaozong successfully, the five yellow grades are not enough.


    Besides, his ambition is very big. It''s not the purpose to join the tiandaozong!


    In these three days, except for eating, Chu Yun never stopped practicing.


    It has to be said that the speed at which the Supreme Soul absorbs the aura is incredible.


    Every time when practicing, there will be countless aura whirlpools floating around. Whirlpools absorb aura crazily and inject it into the body.


    That can''t be called tuna anymore. It''s more suitable to describe it as water absorption by long whales!


    At the same time of upgrading the level, Chu Yun also further understands the ability of the Supreme Soul of war.


    What is the God of war?


    The body is strong, the spirit is vast, and the martial arts are strong In a word, the God of war is the invincible God, the God of fighting in the sky, in the field and in defeat!


    Chu Yun did not know where the God of war came from, only that he must have been a strong, rebellious rebel.


    The soul alone can be transformed into an upgradeable Supreme Soul of war. The body is powerful, which can be imagined!


    The Supreme Soul will become stronger and stronger with the upgrade of the level. As the owner of the soul, Chu Yun himself is the same.


    The higher the level of the Supreme Soul, the more benefits Chu Yun can get.


    Strength, spirit, speed, spirit and endurance.


    A strong body, the understanding of evil spirits, and the martial arts against the sky.


    It''s also the exclusive divine soldier that can develop the God of war out of the sky - a sword and sword floating in front of you, as well as the dark armor you wear!


    When the Supreme Soul of war rises to the top, Chu Yun is the new God of war!


    This is the Supreme Soul of war, where the real strength lies.


    However, although the speed of upgrading the Supreme Soul in the early stage is fast, in the later stage, the difficulty will increase like a geometric multiple, and it is not easy to reach the peak.


    "Crackle!"


    Chu Yun stretches his body at will, a series of bone bursts.


    Before the awakening of Wu soul, Chu Yun''s physical quality was terrible. Now after the strengthening of the supreme war soul, it is almost invincible!


    Chu Zhen, like that, can hit ten with his eyes closed!


    "Well, today seems to be the day to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to choose martial arts..."


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    On the third day after the awakening of Wu soul, everyone has a chance to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to choose martial arts, which is the rule of the Chu family over the years.


    The family deliberately set aside three days for all the martial artists who awaken to the spirit to break through the practice of Qi.


    After reaching the state of practicing Qi, you can practice martial arts.


    Martial arts are very helpful to martial artists. A special martial art can raise the combat power to a higher level!


    It was almost dusk, and Chu Yun picked up casually and hurried to the Martial Arts Pavilion of the family.


    Along the way, Chu Yun met many family children who came back from the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    When they met Chu Yun, most of them just greeted him casually. Some of them even didn''t want to do it on the surface, so they passed by arrogantly, and their eyes were full of ridicule.


    Chu Yun is naturally lazy to pay attention to these indomitable weeds.


    Let''s let these fools go. When they enter the tiandaozong, they promise to flatter themselves like dogs.


    No matter any family, Martial Arts Pavilion is an extremely important area.


    Martial arts is the guarantee of family inheritance. If there is a strong martial arts inheritance, then the family will rise rapidly!


    The Martial Arts Pavilion of the Chu family is divided into three layers, and there are hundreds of martial arts.


    On the first floor are all inferior martial arts.


    On the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, there are more than ten classic martial arts.


    The third level of the Martial Arts Pavilion contains a fragmentary top-grade martial arts, which is also the real core of the Chu family and the secret of not passing it on!


    Over the years, only the head of the Chu family has been able to cultivate the incomplete superior martial arts.


    This is the real reason why Chu Wanqing is so eager to be the head of his family.


    In front of the Martial Arts Pavilion, people come and go.


    An old man in a grey robe curled up in the corner and seemed to doze off.


    The old man of grey robe has guarded the Martial Arts Pavilion in the Chu family for decades. No one knows his real strength, but even the head of the family, Chu TianKuo, respects him extremely.


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, Chu Yun stepped forward quickly and bowed his hands respectfully to the old man in the grey robe: "old grey! I''ve come to choose my martial arts! "


    Gray old raised his head, turbid eyes in Chu cloud body swept two eyes, can''t help but some surprised: "eh?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. The grey old man was really extraordinary. Under his eyes, he could not hide any secrets.


    "Go to the second floor!"


    After a long time, the grey old eyes just from Chu cloud body to move away.


    "Thank you, old grey!"


    Chu Yun salutes respectfully.


    On the second floor of Wuji Pavilion, only the children with Wuhun''s level above the Yellow level and five products are allowed to enter it. According to grey, it''s obviously not aimless.


    In the Martial Arts Pavilion, not many people come to choose martial arts.


    After all, it''s dusk, and most people leave early.


    Seeing Chu Yun come in, many children of the Chu family who are choosing martial arts are all in a daze for a few seconds.


    None of them thought that Chu Yun, who is the first level Wuhun of Huang level, had also come to the Martial Arts Pavilion!


    "Chu Yun, who asked you to come?"


    "As you know, only when you enter the Qi training environment can you come in and choose martial arts!"


    Not far away, two tall teenagers gave a cold snort at the same time, which means a lot.


    Chu Hu and Chu Bao are the sons of the three elders, Chu Guangyao.


    Chu Guangyao has only these two sons, Chu tiger and Chu leopard. Although their names are domineering, they are actually not very talented.


    Yellow grade four, neither good nor bad, is a normal category.


    Although these two brothers are very tall and powerful, they are actually very good at character counseling. In Chu Yun''s words, they don''t even have the qualification to be sandbags!


    However, Chu Yun smiled and didn''t even look at them. He went straight to the second floor of Wuji Pavilion.


    "Chu Yun, you have awakened a ghost. You are not even smart?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun ignored him, Chu Hu became angry and blushed, reaching out to pat him on the shoulder.


    It''s a rule not to fight privately in the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Anyone who breaks the rules will be severely punished by his family.


    So Chu Hu doesn''t really want to fight with Chu Yun. He just wants to hold his shoulder and threaten him.


    After all, Chu Hu is not afraid at all. It''s impossible for Huang level''s garbage soul to be promoted to practice Qi in three days.


    This Chu cloud, must be looking for a relationship to come in!


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    Chu Yun stops, his voice suddenly becomes cold, which is mingled with murderous.

 Chapter 6 Chu Yus contempt

    Although Chu Yun didn''t look back, Chu Hu still felt a cool air rising from the bottom of his feet, and went straight to tianlinggai.


    But a palm has been out, in front of so many people, there is no reason to withdraw. So Chu Hu can only be hard on his scalp and clasp his palm on Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    "What am I afraid of him? This is the Martial Arts Pavilion. Even if he had the courage, he would not dare to fight with me! "


    Chu Hu''s heart flashed an idea, and he soon became bold.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin Don''t cry! "


    Chu Yun sneers, turns around abruptly and strikes at the door of Chu Hu''s face.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Chu Hu screamed and flew out for several meters.


    He covered the door with his hands, howling and crying. The bridge of the nose has completely collapsed. Blood is flowing!


    Chu Hu, who has a strong Qi training environment, is not even qualified to fight in front of Chu Yun.


    "You You dare to fight in the Martial Arts Pavilion! "


    Chu leopard was shocked by the sudden change.


    Only then did he remember how terrible Chu Yun''s physical strength was!


    "You want to try it, too, rubbish!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes stare at Chu Bao coldly, and a strong killing machine condenses in the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu leopard''s legs trembled and his face was as white as paper.


    Chu Yun shook his head disdainfully and turned to walk towards the second floor of Wuji Pavilion.


    All the children of the Chu family are shocked to watch this scene. Although they have known Chu Yun''s domineering and rebellious character for a long time, they are still shocked to see him again today.


    Chu Yunhe, but he just woke up the ghost of Huang grade one. Why Why is he so confident?


    Is his heart a rock?


    Ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, I''m afraid they are decadent all their lives!


    Does he really think that he is still that talented young man?


    All the children of the Chu family were puzzled.


    In the Martial Arts Pavilion, people are hurt if they don''t behave themselves.


    It is clear that the strength is insufficient, but it is necessary to break into the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Others dare not think, dare not do things, but he Chu cloud dare, by what, by what?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun stepped on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. The size of the space here is similar to that of the first floor, but there are few bookshelves on display, so that the whole room is empty.


    In front of the bookshelf not far away, a young girl is reading martial arts. Beside her, stands a young man.


    Although the girl is young, she has a proud figure.


    The skin is white as jade, the ponytail is high and tied up, the face is tender, the temperament is charming, delicate and exquisite.


    The young man is handsome, with a faint smile on his lips, waiting patiently.


    "Well?"


    The girl''s eyes were shining, and she saw Chu Yun coming up.


    Chu Yun and the girl looked at each other, their expressions were flat and calm.


    The girl''s face is pretty, but the most striking thing is not her face, but her attractive peach blossom eyes.


    "Chu Yun?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the girl''s beautiful eyes, but she soon recovered her cold temperament: "you come to me, I wanted to make it clear to you, but it''s not too late..."


    Chu Yun looks at Chu Yu with interest. This cousin is only one year younger than himself.


    He wanted to know what Chu Yu was going to say to himself.


    In the past, when Chu Yu faced herself, her attitude was warm and fiery, and she was always around. One by one, Brother Yun called out, and those charming peach blossom eyes were eager to drip water.


    But since the awakening ceremony of Wu soul, Chu Yu has been like a new person, with a cold attitude, and has never been in contact with her again.


    Can Chu Yun, a man of two generations, not understand?


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yu is a typical gold digger and green tea bitch!


    "I used to haunt you and practice with you. But our relationship is just a casual playmate. It''s nothing to like at all. Don''t be delusional anymore. Besides, your Wu soul has only one grade of Huang. You should know what this represents. You, Chu Yun, have no future! Our future will be two different kinds of life, so please don''t pester me again. "


    Chuyu''s face is slightly cold. When he speaks, he looks like a proud white swan.


    She thought that Chu Yun came to the second floor of Wuji pavilion to find her.


    Chu Yun actually knows what Chu Yu is going to say, except that he doesn''t deserve her.


    But when Chu Yu''s voice fell, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really


    This cheek is really too thick!


    At the time when he was praised as a genius, Chu Yu was just like a little asshole, pestering himself every day.


    That is to say, I''m a man of two generations and I don''t see much.


    Otherwise, if I had only a little thought, I would have suggested that Chu Yu would be absolutely flattered to be undressed and free to pick.


    These things, Chu Yun is lazy to pick out, because he is not interested in Chu Yu, just bored.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yu, instead of fighting back, describes her as a white lotus that grows out of mud but doesn''t dye. Instead, she becomes a man with a ghost in his heart.


    "What are you laughing at, trash?"


    Chu Yuqi''s face was red. She had some weakness. Seeing Chu Yun laughing, she was even more ashamed and angry.


    The young man could not help frowning and said in a cold voice, "Chu Yun, if you are wise, you will not hang around in front of Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu doesn''t like it. She thinks you are really eyesore!"


    "Well, no problem, of course not!"


    Chuyun laughs and takes them as the air. He goes to a bookshelf and reaches for a Book of excellent martial arts.


    The young man''s name is Chu Xinghan. He is nineteen years old.


    As early as three years ago, he woke up to the spirit of Huang level six. He is a genius.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t catch the good time.


    In that year, no zongmen came to Hong''an city to enroll students. For fear of delaying cultivation, Chu Xinghan gave up waiting and chose to join the first-class martial mansion of Daxia state, Daxia martial mansion.


    But it turns out that there is a big gap between Wufu and zongmen.


    Now three years later, Chu Xinghan''s state is to practice six aspects of Qi State, which is not slow, but he is not satisfied.


    Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that Chu Yu is pursuing Chu Yu. Chu Yu seems to have a good feeling for Chu Xinghan. Both of them are inseparable even in selecting martial arts skills.


    "Chu Yun, you''re in the water! Huang''s first-class trash Wuhun, you said that even if you enter the Martial Arts Pavilion, you dare to go up to the second level to read the martial arts. Who gave you the courage? "


    Chu Yu frowned and chided.


    She was very aware of the strictness of the family rules, so she saw Chu Yun''s courage and endless schadenfreude.


    "My father is the head of the family, and I am the little head of the Chu family. I don''t want to come to the Martial Arts Pavilion. "


    Chu yunmu did not leave the book, chuckling and joking.


    "Waste, what''s your attitude? Do you really think that the identity of the young master of the Chu family can accompany you all your life? "


    Chu Xinghan sneers. He knows that Martial Arts Pavilion can''t do it, but he still wants to show off in front of Chu Yu.


    Chu Yun is lazily searching for martial arts skills. He doesn''t even have the desire to speak back.


    Excellent martial arts, double wave boxing.


    Excellent martial arts, crazy tiger sword technique.


    Excellent martial arts, shadowless Sabre technique.


    ¡­¡­


    His eyes quickly swept over one after another of the best martial arts, but he still couldn''t find one to satisfy himself.


    "Let''s leave him alone, brother Xinghan, and get this hand of turning clouds first!"


    Chu Yu sneers, and Mei Mou stares at a sheepskin roll on the shelf in front of her.

 Chapter 7 hands over the clouds

    The sheepskin roll lay there quietly, surrounded by a transparent light.


    This is the most powerful martial art on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Chu family. It''s the hand to turn the clouds.


    Although the grade is only the middle grade, the destructive power of the cloud turning hand is extremely strong, and the power is never weaker than the ordinary top grade martial arts!


    But it is such a powerful martial art, but I don''t know why, it was banned by the family.


    Only the Chu family disciples who broke the border can cultivate the hand of breaking the clouds.


    The border will adjust the intensity according to the strength of the warrior''s border. That is to say, even if you only practice Qi, you have the chance to break the border!


    Because of this, the children of the Chu family, no matter what their strength is, will try it.


    "Xiaoyu, you can rest assured that I can help you break the border!"


    Chu Xinghan stepped forward confidently, took a deep breath, turned his hand into a knife, and cleaved on the transparent border with full strength.


    "Boom!"


    The border shuddered, but it did not move.


    Chu Xinghan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Behind the white tiger''s spirit floating now, the state of six aspects of Qi training suddenly broke out. The spirit was released incisively and vividly. The best way to improve to the peak was to wave hands!


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Xinghan had a big drink and hit the transparent border heavily.


    The transparent border first shakes, and then buzzes, shaking back the majestic power intact!


    Chu Xinghan was caught off guard. He was hit in the chest by this force. He spat out a mouthful of blood and stepped back for several steps.


    The white tiger spirit behind him also dissipated quietly.


    "Xinghange!"


    Chu Yu''s face was full of disappointment. She didn''t expect that Chu Xinghan, who was full of confidence before, not only didn''t break the border, but also hurt herself.


    Chu Xinghan was pale and ashamed.


    "No It''s OK, brother Xinghan. I can choose other martial arts. "


    Chu Yu sighed quietly. Although she didn''t say anything, everyone could hear the disappointment in her tone.


    "The hand of the cloud?"


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and moved his heart.


    Under the blessing of the Supreme Soul of war, his physical strength is invincible at the same level. If he can have some martial arts cooperation, it is perfect!


    Chu Xinghan''s heart was already full of fire. Now when he saw Chu Yunding looking at his hand, he felt a sense of absurdity.


    He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and sneered, "chuyun, you''re a waste, and you want to pay attention to the hand turning the clouds? As early as a few decades ago, the hand of cloud turning was restricted by the great elder in the family. Even we have no way to take this border. Can you create a miracle, you waste? "


    "Since the establishment of the border, there has been no cultivation of the hand of the cloud breaker for decades. So many talents in the past can''t break the ban. Chu Yun, you''d better save!"


    Chu Yu also shook her head and made a mockery at the corner of her mouth.


    She tried her best not to break the ban, even Chu Xinghan could not do it.


    So she thinks that Chu Yun''s attention to the hand of overturning clouds is a fool talking about dreams.


    "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes fell back on the transparent boundary limit.


    "How arrogant you are


    Chu Xinghan''s eyes were grim, and he immediately snorted coldly, and said: "Chu Yun, I''ll put my words here. If you can break the ban even if you are such a rubbish, then I, Chu Xinghan, have lived in vain for so many years!"


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun said quietly, and then went forward.


    He clenched his hand tightly, which was brewing a thunderous momentum. Without hesitation, he made a decisive move and hit the border with a fist!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    The hard bond is full of cracks.


    After a few breaths, the border suddenly broke, turning into little dots, disappearing without a trace.


    Chu Xinghan tried his best to break the boundary that could not be broken, and countless talents of the Chu family failed to break the boundary. Now Chu Yun smashed it!


    "What?"


    Chu Xing, hamulu, was horrified and totally unable to accept the result.


    This situation is like a slap on his face. It''s very painful.


    How could chuyun''s physical strength be so strong?


    Chu Yu stood not far away. When she saw this scene, her face was pale, and her body was shaking.


    For decades, the prohibition that so many geniuses have failed to break has been broken by a waste?


    This is the most powerful hand of the best martial arts!


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, reached for the sheepskin roll and turned it over.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth to ridicule, he showed more calm than a thousand words.


    Chu Xinghan couldn''t bear the humiliation, and finally he couldn''t help it. He was furious and wanted to fight with a roar.


    Chu Yu quickly reached out to hold Chu Xinghan. Mei Mou glanced at Chu Yun and took a deep breath: "brother Xinghan, there is no need to be angry for this kind of person. How about getting the hand to turn over the clouds? Don''t forget that the Wu soul of Chu cloud is the first grade of Huang level. This life is doomed to be a waste and has no future. Don''t you think it''s self degradation to argue with him? Besides, there are only four days left for tiandaozong to come to Hong''an city to recruit students. They need your advice! "


    When it comes to the back, Chu Yu''s voice is charming and charming again. Peach blossom''s eyes narrowed, and her smile was sweet.


    Chu Xing Han nodded, put his hand around Chu Yu, demonstrated in general, and said proudly: "Chu Yun, I said clearly, with your savvy, even if you get the hand to turn over the clouds, it is also a monstrous thing. Why don''t you hand over the hand to turn over the cloud? I''ll help you get a place in daxiawu mansion. You know, it''s hard to get in and serve tea and pour water with your garbage talent! "


    Chu Xinghan spoke in a high voice, as if it was a great gift to Chu Yun.


    I forgot what I had been slapped on the face before.


    "That won''t bother you."


    Chuyun''s mouth is slightly pursed and his face is plain.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Chu Xinghan is furious.


    "Xinghange, let''s go!"


    Chu Yu quickly hugs Chu Xinghan''s waist and gives Chu Yun a cold white look.


    Chu Xinghan also knows the rules of the Martial Arts Pavilion. He glares at Chu Yun in a vicious and resentful way, and then goes away with Chu Yuyang in his arms.


    "What a pair of idiots."


    Chu Yun shook his head disdainfully.


    In the face of Chu Xinghan''s provocations for many times, Chu Yun''s heart has actually been killed, but this is in the Martial Arts Pavilion. It''s not appropriate to make things too big, so he has to give grey Lao a face.


    As for Chu Yu, such a vain woman could not have left a little disturbance in the heart of Chu Yun at all.


    Roll away those who need to roll, so as not to get in the way of your eyes.


    Chu Yun takes up the hand to turn over the cloud and walks towards the Martial Arts Pavilion with satisfaction.

 Chapter 8 deeper secrets

    "Well chosen?"


    Outside the Martial Arts Pavilion, grey old man raised his head, with a smile in his turbid eyes.


    "Chu Yun is very respectful answer way:" ash old, pick good


    "Come on, show me which martial arts you selected."


    Old grey reached out his hand and seemed interested in it.


    Chu Yun hands over to the past.


    This hand is absolutely the top in the middle level martial arts.


    It is a kind of martial art with extreme nature, which belongs to the side of sword.


    It''s because of the powerful attack power of the hand of turning clouds that so many children of the Chu family covet it.


    "Well?"


    Grey old see the hand, the expression of some surprise, pupil in the color of interest is more intense.


    "You broke the border?"


    Seeing Chu Yun nodding, grey old man couldn''t help laughing and said: "this cloud turning hand has been for decades, no one has cultivated it, because no one has been able to break that border for a long time. In addition, there are more than ten kinds of middle-class martial arts on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, all of which are available. Why should we choose the most extreme hand to turn the clouds? "


    "Very simple, because I want to pursue the most extreme attack power!"


    Chu Yun said calmly: "attack is the best defense. When your combat power is strong enough, you can completely replace defense with attack. The enemy is overwhelmed by you. How can you make a move to attack?"? The hand of turning over the clouds focuses on the power and strength. Few people can compete with each other when it is used! It''s my idea to crush the opponent with invincible force! "


    "Yes, you are absolutely right in your judgment on the hand of turning clouds. It is indeed the most powerful martial art of our Chu family. There is no one. But it also has a disadvantage. It''s easy to break when it''s too hard. Once it''s applied, it''s easy to backfire without the control of a strong body! "


    Old grey face is full of praise, which is his praise for Chu Yun, but the shortcomings of the hand of turning clouds must be pointed out.


    "Grey old, I understand all this."


    Chu Yun smiled, and he knew that he was kind enough to remind himself, so his tone was still respectful.


    "Since the moment I broke the border, I have made up my mind to cultivate it."


    The reason why Chu Yun chose to practice the hand of turning over the clouds was completely from his self-confidence in his own physique.


    The Supreme Soul of war will continue to grow, and the strength of its own body will continue to rise. It can fully exert its purest power!


    "Since you are so confident, I have nothing to say. I hope you can practice successfully."


    The old grey general returns the hand to Chu Yun.


    After thanking Chu Yun, he turned and left.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s back, grey old man chuckled and whispered: "if you can really cultivate the hand of turning clouds to the top, then I will How about giving you a makeover? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the cultivation room.


    Chu Yun''s clothes have been soaked with sweat, but his eyes are still firm.


    In front of him were several iron men cast of copper and iron.


    These iron men were all cast by Chu Yun with various kinds of refined iron and copper. They are similar to the wood stakes, but they are a hundred times harder than the wood stakes. They are used for special training in ordinary times.


    He took a deep breath and growled in a low voice, "hands of the clouds!"


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, the rich spirit condenses in the void and turns into a ferocious giant palm. The power of the wave is vast.


    Where the giant palms go, even the surrounding space can''t bear the huge force, the bombardment and fragmentation.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the giant palm is endless. It can destroy the heaven and the earth. Those iron men, cast of copper and iron, are shattered by one palm and turned into powder!


    Not only that, even on the walls of the training room, there is an extremely horrible palm print!


    These iron men and bronze men are very hard. Without the power of ten thousand jin, it is difficult to destroy them, but Chu Yun did it!


    The triple realm of Qi training and the supreme battle spirit of the Yellow level seven products make Chu Yun seem to be reborn, with thousands of Jin of power.


    With all your strength, you can easily reach tens of thousands of catties by using your hand!


    No matter what kind of martial arts, training to the top, can play a strong power.


    What''s more, cloud turning hand is the most powerful and powerful martial art of the Chu family.


    Moreover, Chu Yun feels that it is not as simple as it appears on the surface. It seems that there is still a deeper potential that hasn''t been explored.


    It''s not easy to see through the excellent martial arts. Even if it''s a genius with extraordinary savvy, it needs to be accumulated for a long time to realize.


    However, with the blessing of the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun only had a day to fully understand the hand of turning clouds.


    In the next three days, Chu Yun showed again and again, increasing his proficiency.


    Just the iron man and copper man he broke, there are hundreds of them!


    Although it''s not up to the top of the scale, it''s already perfect.


    Now Chu cloud''s combat power is absolutely invincible at the same level!


    Even if it''s a fight over the ranks, he has all the confidence.


    This is the strength of the Supreme Soul of war.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Chu Yun came out of the training room.


    He had a smile on his lips, and he was fresh and full of spirit.


    Outside the training room, there are many children of the Chu family waiting.


    Due to the limited number of training rooms, these people can only wait in line if they want to use them.


    And every time you use it, you have to pay the price of a Qi gathering pill, which is very expensive.


    Unless you come in to practice martial arts, there are all kinds of auxiliary facilities in it. Many people will choose to come to this practice room when they practice martial arts.


    "Eh, isn''t this the little master of our Chu family who has awakened huangpin''s level one ghost?"


    A strange voice sounded, causing many people around to laugh.


    Chu Yun looks up and finds that it''s not others who satirize him. It''s Chu Zhen''s brother, Chu Xun.


    "Chu Xun?"


    Chuyun smiled unconcerned. Suddenly, the killing machine flashed in his eyes made chuxun tremble.


    Chu Xun thought that he should not be afraid of Chu Yun when he was promoted to practice Qi.


    I didn''t expect that this time I saw Fang Guang with a look, which made me fall into the ice cave, like a bucket of ice water pouring down from the beginning, scared!


    "You, when will you enter Practicing Qi? How is it possible that the garbage Wuhun of grade one Huang can enter the Qi training environment in such a short time? "


    Chu Xun''s pupils were full of horror, even stuttering.


    He doesn''t need to probe at all. Chu Yun''s strong aura can be felt as long as he is not stupid!


    How could this happen?


    Why is his aura stronger than mine?


    Damn, I''m the Wuhun of yellow level five. Why can he be compared with me for his rubbish?


    See Chu cloud just smile but don''t talk, Chu follows the face to twist, heart Teng of rise a grievance.


    He raised his hand abruptly, pointed to Chu Yun''s nose, and swearing loudly: "Chu Yun, you can''t think that you are lucky enough to enter the Qi training environment, how amazing. I''ll tell you that my eldest brother Chu Zhengang has just cultivated two excellent martial arts. Tomorrow, he will definitely be able to join tiandaozong! You rubbish, only deserve to eat the earth under our feet all your life! "


    Chu followed his voice and the whole scene was in a uproar.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xun hated Chu Xun so much.


    In normal times, Chu Yun will definitely ruthlessly fight Chu Xun to find teeth.


    But now, in the face of Chu Xun''s abuse, he just smiled and turned away.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care, nor is he magnanimous. In fact, he is a man who will report. He won''t let go of the other party if he doesn''t like him at all!


    It''s just that it''s not interesting to teach Chu Xun a lesson. Instead, it will expose its own state too early.


    When tomorrow''s tiandaozong enrolls students, it will be a real pleasure to fight hard on the challenge arena!

 Chapter 9 visitors to tiandaozong

    Tiandaozong temporarily changed his mind and came to Hong''an city to enroll students. It has been a hot topic in the past few days.


    There are two families in Hong''an City, the Chu family and the Chen family.


    These two families are similar in power. They are both large families that have been passed on for hundreds of years, and have a profound foundation.


    The huge city of Hong''an is all the property of these two families.


    Now that we are together, we cannot avoid competition.


    Over the years, the two families have been fighting openly and secretly, competing for industry, fighting strength, and the younger generation


    A few days ago, people in Hong''an City knew about Chu Zhen''s awakening to the spirit of the seven yellow level martial arts.


    It''s the famous genius of the past. Chu Yun, the young leader of the Chu family, only awakened the first level ghost of Huang level, and fell to the earth from a high place. It''s very sad.


    As for the matter that Chu TianKuo said that he would pass on the throne to Chu Yun, it was even praised as a joke.


    The Chen family always kept a low-key attitude towards the admission of students from Hong''an city. Their awakening ceremony was even conducted in secret. Several younger generations have awakened to what level of martial spirit. No one knows!


    But we are all optimistic about Chu Zhen.


    After all, Huangqi Wuhun, looking at many nearby cities, is definitely a genius among talents, which has already exceeded the enrollment standard of tiandaozong.


    Chu Zhen has been chosen as the heaven way sect, which is a matter of absolute certainty.


    What makes you really curious is who can get the remaining two places.


    "Father, I heard that Chu Wanqing impeached you face to face at the family meeting the other day?"


    Chu Yun is dressed up and about to leave.


    Chu TianKuo stood aside with his hands on his back and a light smile on his lips: "ha ha, who am I, your father? How dare you impeach me with Chu Wanqing''s strength? At that time, I refuted and went back. I only said one thing. I think I''m better than me and more suitable for being the head of the family. Now we can stand up. If I lose, the head of the family will give up! "


    "As a result, Chu Wanqing and Chu Guangyao dare not even fart!"


    "My father is right, so it is! Chu Wanqing family, wolf ambition, it seems that these years are really suppressed for too long! After the enrollment of tiandaozong, the account will be clear at one time! "


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, there was a gleam of pure light.


    Today, he will completely destroy Chu Zhen''s confidence!


    "It''s better for them to jump out and let my father know how many people belong to the group of Chu Wanqing. Some people usually hide too much! "


    Chu TianKuo said with emotion, it''s really crooked, let those hearts some dirty, all jumped out.


    ¡­¡­


    The largest guild hall in Hong''an city has been surrounded by people for a long time.


    The three distinguished guests of tiandaozong came to the guild hall early in the morning. They will not stay in Hong''an city for too long. They will leave after selecting three disciples who meet the standards and conditions.


    In the guild hall, most of the people are from the Chu and Chen families.


    The people who can participate in the selection are at least the five yellow level spirits. In such a big city of Hong''an, there are no more than ten people who can awaken the five yellow level spirits.


    There are five people sitting on the high platform in the guild hall.


    Chu TianKuo, the head of the Chu family, Chen long, and three disciples from tiandaozong.


    Three people from tiandaozong, two men and one woman.


    The woman is dressed in white. She is in her early thirties. She looks very beautiful. She is really gorgeous and has a noble temperament.


    The other two men are older. Although they look ordinary, they are proud of themselves, as if their eyes are higher than their tops. No one is in their eyes.


    Chu TianKuo and the woman seem to be familiar with each other. They gather together from time to time to talk about something.


    The other two men had more communication with Chen long.


    "Chu TianKuo, you promised me that your son could awaken the spirit of Huang Lvliu at least. Now, how can I end up..."


    The woman white Chutian broad one eye, tone is very helpless.


    Chu TianKuo helplessly spread out his hands: "nature makes people, Jing ran, I didn''t expect that yun''er would be the soul of the first grade Huang."


    "Next door to Tianqiu City, there are three talents of yellow level and six level. The other two who are in charge of enrollment also receive many benefits from Tianqiu city. I temporarily ordered them to change the enrollment location, which made them very dissatisfied with me. I''m not afraid of this. I''m afraid that tiandaozong will blame me for it when he knows about it. So Chu TianKuo, how are you going to compensate me? "


    When a woman talks, her tone is a little grumpy. It''s not like accusation at all. It''s more like a tantrum between lovers.


    Chu TianKuo coughs twice: "wait Let''s wait until the enrollment is over. "


    "Hum."


    Jingran snorted and turned his head.


    In front of outsiders, she regained her noble appearance.


    "Three, it''s almost time."


    Chen Long narrowed his eyes and smiled to remind him.


    "OK, let''s start. Or according to the Convention, all the players come to the stage and release their spirits! "


    Jingran''s pretty face is calm and calm.


    Among the three, Jing ran was obviously respected. The other two men were more likely to help her.


    In the two families, there are more than ten children who step onto the challenge arena.


    Chu Yun''s indifference is also in the list.


    "Chu Yun, do you want to go to the stage with your first-class rubbish soul?"


    Chu Zhen has a cold smile on his lips, and his enemies are very jealous when they meet. He will not miss any chance to attack Chu Yun.


    "Hahahaha, isn''t it enough to lose face in the family? This is the rhythm of throwing your face all over Hong''an city? "


    Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Yu, who is not far away, is also pitying: "Chu Yun, I advise you, it''s better to step down earlier. It''s not too late to go now, or you can''t go if you want to. You are on the stage, leaving my Chu family''s face behind. Don''t uncle TianKuo let you be so willful? "


    "What do I have to do with you? Play with your own birds, don''t worry about me with your free eggs! "


    Chu Yun shook his head disdainfully. He was in the bottom of his heart and had planned everything.


    That''s why he and his father, Chu TianKuo, are both very confident.


    "I dare to be arrogant until now. You will cry later!"


    Chu Xun and Chu Zhen thought bitterly.


    "Chu Yun, how does it feel to have a yellow level first-class Wuhun?"


    A handsome young man looked at it with a smile.


    Smile seems gentle, but it is full of ridicule.


    His name is Chen Shun. He is the youngest son of Chen long, the head of the Chen family. No one knows what kind of martial spirit he is. However, he looks like a man with a strong mind. I don''t think he is bad.


    Chu Yun did not talk nonsense either. He put up his middle finger with a smile on his face and opened his lips gently -


    "silly! Force! "

 Chapter 10 strong Chen Shun

    "You!"


    Chen Shun''s expression suddenly changed, his heart was burning, his eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and he said: "garbage, are you tired of living?"


    In the arena, in front of so many people, Chu Yun was so arrogant that he called himself names.


    Why is he so arrogant and arrogant? Why is he a yellow level ghost?


    "Silence!"


    A man of tiandaozong frowned, glanced coldly at Chu Yun, and sneered: "you are the one Chu TianKuo promised us A gifted teenager? "


    "Seeing is better than hearing."


    Another man couldn''t help sneering.


    "Enough, let''s go!"


    Jingran''s pretty face waved coldly. Some of them couldn''t see their mockery of chuyun.


    "Release the soul!"


    With Chen Long''s big drink, more than ten children in the challenge arena all released their spirits in a flash.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    All kinds of different colors, condense in the void, and send out shocking power.


    "Yellow level Wupin soul, black tail snake!"


    This is the soul of Chu Xun.


    "Yellow Wupin soul, blue ferret!"


    This is the soul of Chu Yu.


    The spirits of the rest of the children are all of the Yellow five.


    Yellow grade five products is a dividing line. If you can''t reach it, you can''t even pass it. You''re not destined to achieve much in this life.


    Once it exceeds the five yellow level, it can be regarded as an excellent category. If you practice hard, you will have a bright future.


    But yellow grade five is not the cabbage in the rotten street. There are hundreds of children in the two families who wake up. At last, only ten yellow grade five are produced.


    Chu Zhen stared at Chu Yun proudly, and said proudly, "let''s show us the spirit of the Yellow level first class!"


    "As you wish."


    Chu Yun''s face was smiling. The Supreme Soul of war gathered behind him silently. A strong and extreme sense of war swept all sides. The strong atmosphere forced everyone on the scene to gasp.


    "Well?"


    Jingran and the two men frowned at the same time. How could the breath of Wu soul be mysterious?


    When the supreme war spirit is fully revealed, a yellow light floats on the side, announcing its rank.


    Everyone''s eyes, all become strange.


    For a while, the needles can be heard.


    "Huang Yellow grade one, you have the face to show it


    Chu Zhen laughs wildly, tears are coming out.


    His laughter broke the silence of the guild hall.


    It''s said that Chu Yun, a genius, woke up to the first level ghost of Huang. Is it true?


    How can he have the face to show such a rubbish ghost in front of the dignitaries of tiandaozong?


    Isn''t he really afraid of humiliation?


    Sure enough, when the Supreme Soul of war was displayed, a little irony appeared in the eyes of the rest of the ten people in the arena.


    There is a sense of shame about being with this kind of rubbish!


    In their opinion, Chu Yun''s broken pot is broken.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yun, why?"


    Chu Yu shook her head. She looked more happy than sorry.


    Of course, she would like to see Chu Yun fall down and become a waste of her life. Only in this way can she prove that her choice is right.


    Chu Wanqing looked at chutiankuo on the stage with a sneer, and his voice was full of pleasure. He said to himself, "chutiankuo, chutiankuo, his reputation has been ruined by his son''s hands. Are you What''s the point? "


    Chu TianKuo imitates Buddha''s heart and looks at the past with Chu Wanqing''s eyes.


    Four eyes relative, although speechless, but Chu TianKuo can still feel Chu Wanqing eyes, that extremely inflated ambition!


    But chutiankuo just smiled lightly, as if everything was in his mind.


    Jing ran could not see Chu Yun being mocked by the crowd. He frowned slightly and said: "Chu Zhen, Chen Shun, where is your soul?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The stronger the soul, the more important the play is. The soul like me should be the last one! "


    Chen Shun, with his hands on his back, was neither flustered nor busy.


    "Humph, make sense!"


    Chu Zhen sneers, shudders, and bursts into full-bodied aura. A Dharma sword wrapped in a hot flame appears on his head and is easily grasped by him.


    The spirit of the seven yellow level, the crazy flame sword!


    This kind of soul, even if you look at several nearby cities, is definitely the top talent!


    "Well, not bad."


    Seeing the Wu soul awakened by Chu Zhen, Jing Ran''s cold face eased a little.


    This time, if you can recruit a genius of Huangqi Wuhun, it''s almost overfulfilled.


    Just.


    Jing ran Mei Mou was worried. She wanted to open her mouth to comfort Chu TianKuo, but she didn''t know what to say.


    With his pride, I don''t like to comfort him, do I?


    "Chu TianKuo, your descendants of Chu family are good, very good. If you put it in other cities, your Chu family will be the only one in the future. But it''s a pity. It''s a pity! You met my son! Compared with my son, you are still a little behind! Shun''er, let them see your real strength! "


    Chen Long slowly stood up, a face to enjoy the open hands, eyes are full of expectations.


    "Yes, father!"


    In Chen Shun''s eyes, he was extremely arrogant.


    He took a deep breath, the whole body spirit crazy explosion, behind the sudden emergence of a green not slip autumn loach! There are seven yellow lights twining, which is also the soul of the Yellow level seven products!


    "Loach?"


    Some children of the Chu family were slightly surprised.


    Wuhun of loach, yellow grade seven, although it''s still strong, it''s no match with crazy flame sword!


    Chen Shun, where is his confidence?


    "No, not loach, this is This is the mud dragon! "


    Jingran suddenly stood up, her beautiful eyes were full of shock, her lips were slightly opened, and she said: "mud dragon, with a very weak real dragon blood. Although it''s too weak to be checked, but But it also belongs to the descendants of true dragon! This is the soul of the mud dragon. In a word, it''s better than the crazy flame sword! "


    After hearing Jingran''s words, the other two men of tiandaozong took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    "Mud dragon?"


    "True dragon blood?"


    "Really True dragon? "


    Everyone in the guild hall was stunned.


    It''s not their fault. It''s the real dragon. It''s too far away!


    As long as the spirit of martial arts is slightly connected with the real dragon, it is much better than the ordinary spirit of martial arts.


    It''s the same yellow grade seven. The real dragon soul is much better than the crazy flame sword!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Shun opened his arms to the sky.


    He seemed to enjoy the moment.


    Chu Zhen''s face became extremely pale and bloodless.


    He couldn''t believe that Chen Shun''s awakened soul was even stronger than himself!


    It''s not easy to step on Chu Yun. Chu Zhen thought he had become the first talent of Hong''an city. Who would have expected Chen Shun''s spirit is actually, mud Jiao!


    That is, the mud Jiao that kills oneself second time completely!

 Chapter 11 challenge the whole Chu family

    This sudden change shocked everyone in the Chu family.


    It''s no wonder that the Chen family hasn''t announced the level and type of the martial spirit of the family''s children. They have already had a plan in mind!


    The soul of the mud dragon is not only fast, but also flexible. When fighting, the means are too complicated to defend.


    The reason why it is strong is that it inherits the thin blood of the real dragon, which can be ignored.


    But no matter how thin it is, it also has a relationship with the real dragon!


    Although the spirit of the crazy flame sword is just fierce, it is incomparable with the mud dragon.


    "The dog''s soul is still in the eye, isn''t it?"


    Chen Long chuckled and couldn''t help looking at Chu TianKuo. He wanted to see the confusion and decadence in the face of his old opponent.


    But Chu TianKuo''s expression was indifferent all the time, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "No, no way! How could I not be How can I not be the first day of Hong''an city?! "


    Chu Zhen only felt a rising anger in his chest, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    His eyes suddenly turned red.


    Since the awakening of Wu Hun, Chu Zhen has been very proud, and his mentality has changed greatly.


    Although there has never been a real ranking, everyone thinks that he is the first genius of Hong''an city. Even Chu Zhen himself has always been known as the first genius of Hong''an city.


    Now, Chu Zhen thought that he could easily join tiandaozong with the seven grade yellow flame sword, and was valued. Unexpectedly, Chen Shun, who has been keeping a low profile, showed his real strength at this time!


    "It''s funny that you want to win the first day just because of your rubbish!"


    Chen Shun''s eyes became cold. Under the blessing of the spirit of the mud dragon, he was full of cold Yin Qi, deep into the bone marrow.


    "I killed you!"


    Chu Zhenao''s roar, holding the crazy flame sword in his hand, but what he didn''t want was a sword Qi move, and split towards Chen Shun.


    The three realms of practicing Qi are incisively and vividly.


    "Zhener, stop it! Calm down! "


    Chu Wanqing trembled all over. He knew that if Chu Zhen really fought, he would never be Chen Shun''s opponent.


    "Fight, let them fight! Test the second link, isn''t it the battle power? "


    Chen long on the high platform was not in a hurry, as if he wanted to fight.


    Instead of stopping, Jing ran stared at the two people in the arena with interest.


    Tiandaozong is very particular about recruiting disciples.


    The first link is to look at the level of Wu Hun.


    The second link is the actual combat ability of the warrior.


    Chen long is right. The second link is the actual combat ability. Moreover, Chu Zhen initiated the battle and Chen Shunming was eager to fight. Of course, she had no reason to stop it.


    The rest of the people in the challenge arena quickly retreat to the bottom of the challenge arena for fear of being affected.


    Chu Yun''s mouth is not in a hurry.


    Chu Zhen was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    As long as we are not stupid, we can see that the Chen family is well prepared.


    Why not invite a private fight and choose to do it in such an occasion?


    Obviously, the Chen family is ambitious.


    They should not only finish abusing the Chu family, but also step on the Chu family to enter the tiandaozong!


    In front of the audience of the whole Hong''an City, Chen long wants to tell everyone that their Chen family is about to rise, and the most talented Chu Zhen of the Chu family is just like that!


    "It''s your own death, no wonder I am!"


    Chen Shun''s body was full of black air with a loud laugh. The cold air was around him. His whole body was as nimble as a snake.


    No, it''s not a snake, it''s a mud dragon!


    As for his realm, it is also the triple realm of practicing Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Chen shunmeng''s fist is very fast, just like lightning.


    Chu Zhen''s sword Qi with a burning flame was scattered by Chen Shun''s fist and turned into a little fire.


    Chen Shun''s body was very flexible. After smashing the sword Qi with a fist, he dodged Chu Zhen''s attack and then twisted his body and legs to sweep Chu Zhen''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Zhen shuddered and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Shun took back his legs, smiled coldly, and put his hands on Chu Zhen''s shoulders. He gave Chu Zhen a good deal of strength. He pinched and clicked twice. Chu Zhen''s shoulders suddenly dislocated.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Chu Zhen was in pain and turned around fiercely. His eyes were red and his breath was heavy.


    He fought for the pain of dislocating, gathered the spirit in his body, and thrust out the crazy flame sword!


    "Zhiyang sword technique!"


    The Blazing Sword raised a burning light to the extreme, just like a scorching sun, which can''t open the eyes of people.


    Chu''s excellent martial arts, Zhiyang sword technique!


    "It''s the same level of martial arts. Today I''m going to prove that the martial arts of your Chu family are quite different from those of our Chen family!"


    Chen Shun''s eyes were deep, he breathed out a breath gently, his hands were open, and he immediately clenched them tightly. There was a strong buzzing, and the cold Yin Qi surrounded him, and the forced air hissed.


    "Phantom palm!"


    Chen Shun took the initiative to hard up, clapped two palms in a row, two buzzing palms emerged, and clapped toward Chu Zhen!


    "How can you be confident when you attack my sword with your palm?"


    Chu Zhen roared loudly, and raised the spirit to the top, all of which gathered on the crazy flame sword!


    In a flash, the power of the flame sword is infinite, more than a few points, it seems to break everything.


    "It''s stupid."


    Chu Yun stands on the other side of the challenge arena and looks at the scene with no expression.


    Chu Zhen''s combat experience is too weak. Just like him, let alone learn two excellent martial arts. Even if he learns ten or twenty, he can''t give full play to his real strength!


    The other side is obviously deceiving him so that he can fight with all his strength.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Zhen, an idiot, was so eager for success that he fell into the trap!


    "Pooh!"


    In fact, these two palms do not contain any power at all. Although their power is amazing, they are just bluffing!


    As for Chen Shun himself, he quickly hid by virtue of his extremely fast speed and the disguise of his palms.


    "Over It''s over... "


    Chu Zhen rushes over his head. He stares at his eyes, and his heart suddenly panics.


    I didn''t have time to react at all, so I felt that there was a huge force coming from behind and I could not avoid it.


    Chu Zhen was slapped in the back by Chen Shun''s two palms. All of a sudden, he felt that his viscera were turned upside down. Intense pain swept through his mind. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The crazy flame sword in his hand was no longer supported by aura and dissipated actively.


    Win or lose, divided!


    Chen Shun stood with his hands on his back.


    The spirit of mud dragon floats in the void, which makes his arrogant temperament more rebellious.


    "I came here today to prove another thing besides joining the Tiandao sect."


    Chen Shun glanced around him and said lightly, "Chu''s house is rubbish!"


    As his voice fell, the whole stadium burst into flames.

 Chapter 12 treatment of the strong

    Chu family, it''s rubbish!


    No one expected that Chen Shun would utter such a rave in the arena.


    Challenge the whole Chu family with one''s own strength!


    All the people in the Chu family were furious and cackled their teeth.


    The other side is so arrogant, but on his side, there is nothing to do.


    The gap is really obvious!


    Chu Wanqing stands under the stage, his face is iron blue and his lips are shaking.


    Chu Zhen is his heart and soul. It''s his hope to be in charge of the whole Chu family. Now he''s half dead and falls on the challenge arena. Don''t mention how painful his heart is.


    "Big Big brother...... "


    Chu Xun trembled all over, his eyes full of fear.


    Chu Yu is also frightened by Mu Lu. How could Chen Shun be so strong? With the three aspects of practicing Qi, and with the advantages of Wuhun, Chu Zhen was so easily defeated!


    Not only a few of them, but all the descendants of the Chu family, with fear in their eyes.


    In such an occasion, Chu Zhen represents their Chu family!


    However, Chen Shun was easily defeated by Chu Zhen, which was just like slapping all the faces of the Chu family. It was very painful!


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing this, the two men of tiandaozong nodded their heads and praised: "heroes come out of youth, the future can be expected, the future can be expected!"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Chen. You have a good son!"


    Chen Long''s heart was in full bloom, but he said modestly: "where, in the future, dogs have to rely on the care of both of them!"


    In this world, the strong will always have more say.


    Chu Wanqing hurriedly ran to the stage, picked up Chu Zhen, injected spirit, and his expression suddenly turned pale. He pointed to Chen Shun and roared angrily: "you How cruel, how cruel! I broke my son''s spine unexpectedly. Without three months of cultivation, it is impossible to recover! Even if the injury is healed, it is impossible to recover as before. It is possible to leave a hidden disease that will affect your life! "


    Hearing the words, Chen Shun smiled and shook his head: "he is not as skilled as a man, and deserves to be beaten!"


    "You!"


    Chu Wanqing is furious, but what the other side said is true. The distinguished guest of tiandaozong is for judgment. How can he blame others for his incompetence?


    "Chu Wanqing, the head of your Chu family hasn''t spoken yet. You jump up and down here like a clown. It''s not disgraceful."


    Chen Long laughs. His eyes are disdainful, but he is very clever. The disaster is caused by the East.


    Chu Wanqing suddenly seemed to think of something. He raised his head abruptly, looked at Chu TianKuo fiercely and bitterly. His face was grim and twisted, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "Chu TianKuo, are you happy now? Your son is a waste, so you just watch my son get hurt and leave behind a secret disease, don''t you? "


    Chu TianKuo frowned. Before he opened his mouth, Chu Yun could not help sneering. "Chu Wanqing, what do you mean, you old dog? You know that you are unreasonable, so you start to bite people? Chu Zhen takes the initiative to find someone to fight. Now, it''s only his own fault! "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun''s expression was also serious: "besides, Chu Zhen provoked me. Even if he was lucky enough not to be beaten, he would be beaten by me!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "The waste is burning the brain!"


    "The Chu family was really pitiful. The first day they were beaten and maimed. The son of the head of the family was also mentally retarded."


    "It is true that you can speak out of your mouth!"


    All over the hall, there was a burst of laughter.


    Even Jingran could not help frowning, slightly unhappy.


    If it''s someone else, I will try my best to avoid it so as not to lose face. But Chu Yun, not ashamed but proud, saw Chu Zhen in distress, but more happy to hop.


    Chu TianKuo''s son, how can he be so small and successful? There is no sign of his father!


    "You want to die, you want to die! Waste! "


    Chu Wanqing roared angrily, with his sinews exposed, like a fierce beast.


    "Three adults, I have a request from Chen Shun!"


    Chen Shun, with a smile on his lips, turned around and punched several people on the stage.


    "If you have any requirements, let''s say that if you can meet them, we will naturally agree!"


    A man can''t wait to open his mouth.


    Jing Ran''s face was expressionless, as if waiting for Chen Shun''s next words.


    "To be honest with you, in Hong''an City, our Chen family and Chu family are irreconcilable. Now I hurt Chu Zhen, the only one in the Chu family with seven yellow level spirits. It''s not clear how much he can recover. Except for Chu Zhen, the rest of the descendants of the Chu family are all rubbish, and the strongest one is only yellow grade five. "


    After the meal, Chen Shun said proudly, "so I would like to ask three adults to give all the three places of this year''s tiandaozong to our Chen family. There''s no point in going on with this contest! "


    Boom!


    Thunderbolt from the blue!


    All the children of the Chu family felt that the thunder was thundering, and their faces turned pale.


    No one thought that Chen Shun would be so shameless, waiting for the price. He wanted to blackmail the tiandaozong as a genius No, it can''t be said to be a blackmail. It can only be said to be a transaction!


    If the three places of tiandaozong were given to the Chen family, the situation of the Chu family would only be more and more miserable in the future!


    In this way, one day, the whole Hong''an city will be swallowed up by the Chen family!


    "Enough, we have always been fair and just, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to agree!"


    Jing Ran''s face was expressionless. She didn''t expect that Chen Shun would suddenly come here.


    She is a principled person. If you don''t say that she came here this time, it''s just to return chutiankuo''s affection. It''s extremely unfavorable for chutiankuo to sit by and watch Chen''s family grow stronger and stronger.


    Let alone, this requirement itself is too much, which one of them has the right way, the truth of raising a dog to the sky?


    Chen Shun didn''t panic at all. His eyes moved and he said with a smile: "Lord Jing ran, you can think more about it. I''m not in a hurry to wait for an answer..."


    Chen Long also smiled and said, "Lord Jingran, I think what canzi said is very reasonable."


    Jingran was about to refute, and two other men of tiandaozong also said, "Jingran, the soul of the mud dragon, is very hard to meet. We don''t have to watch such a talent drain for the sake of the Chu family!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it two places? Now the Chu family has no fighting spirit. What''s the use of this quota? "


    "Rao Xu, Shu Yuan, there''s no need to say that."


    Jingran''s beautiful eyes are cold.


    Known as Rao Xu''s middle-aged humanity: "Jingran, do you forget that you have temporarily changed the enrollment location? The three yellow level and six level talents in Tianqiu city gave up when you said to give up. Now in Hong''an City, it''s not easy to meet a real genius. If you watch the loss of such talents, how can you explain to zongmen when you go back? "


    "Yes, not by Chen Shun, but by the little waste owner of the Chu family?"


    Shu Yuan also knows how to persuade people with emotion and reason.


    "Rao Xu, Shu Yao, you two, are you taking advantage of the Chen family?"


    Jing Ran''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold sense of killing.


    She''s never been threatened like that.


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan didn''t cover up. They nodded generously: "yes, we both received the benefits. But you Jing ran, you dare to guarantee that there is no selfish? If you miss such a genius as Chen Shun, you will get nothing. Then how can you explain to zongmen, take Chu Zhen who is seriously injured, or Chu Yun, who is the best martial spirit of Huang level? "

 Chapter 13 If I donst lose you, I will lose

    For this reason, it''s obviously pressing.


    Jingran''s silver teeth clenched. She didn''t want to give in to the trap of several people, but the reality couldn''t help her!


    She also has a problem.


    This enrollment is an examination of zongmen for her, which is very important.


    Jing ran knew in his heart that he could never return empty handed, otherwise he could not explain to the sect.


    Do you really want to answer Chen Shun''s request?


    If you really promise, how can you face chutiankuo?


    Chen Shun stood in the middle of the challenge arena, smiling, obviously confident.


    In fact, after learning that tiandaozong will enroll students in Hong''an City, Chen''s family began to plan. First, they concealed Chen Shun''s ghost of mud Jiao, and then they began to contact Rao Xu and Shu Yuan.


    Now that it''s done, the plan has been basically successful, just one last step away!


    As long as Jing ran nodded, then Chen family could rise naturally and unify the whole Hong''an city!


    All the children of the Chu family were frightened and did not dare to breathe.


    They are looking at Chu TianKuo on the stage. At this time, maybe only the family leader is their Savior!


    But chutiankuo is still a light and cloudless appearance, without any expression at all.


    All the children of the Chu family are turning black and groaning at the bottom of their hearts. Is our family going to die? Is it true that no one can stop Chen Shun''s arrogance?


    "Jingran, don''t think too much about it. You know how to choose!"


    "With your position in the clan Jingran, there''s no need to ruin his future for the Chu family! "


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan, with a smile on their lips, talked one after another.


    Jingran''s belief began to collapse little by little.


    Just as her thoughts wavered, a quiet voice sounded: "wait, I have something to say!"


    "Well?"


    The focus of the whole audience was once again on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, asked with a light smile, "I just want to ask three people if Chen Shun''s request is reasonable?"


    "It''s unreasonable. He has the right to say that! After joining tiandaozong, the status is very noble. What is a vulgar family? Once it is cultivated by the clan, even the monarchy can be fearless! If you want to blame it, you Chu family have no talent! "


    Rao Xu snorted coldly.


    "In this world, strength is the most important thing, boy, don''t you understand?"


    Shuyuan also shouted.


    "So it is. That is to say, if my talent and combat power are superior to Chen Shun, then I am even qualified. Please help me to destroy the Chen family, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun speaks with great candour, but the words he uttered stunned everyone in the audience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a silent silence, Chen Shun''s arrogant laughter suddenly broke the silence.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, if other people say this, I will weigh it up. You are the waste of the Yellow level Wuhun, so don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    With Chen Shun''s voice falling, the whole hall burst into laughter.


    "Today, I really saw the IQ of the young master of the Chu family."


    "I''m so happy. The young master of the Chu family is just a retarded man. I wonder who blew out the name of the gifted youth in those days? "


    "You''re a genius, don''t tease me!"


    Not only the Chen family, but also some of the onlookers could not help laughing loudly.


    All the people in the Chu family covered their faces one by one, and they were all ashamed.


    They really want to find a crack to drill in!


    What''s the matter with you today? How can you still talk nonsense on this occasion?


    My God, the family''s face is all lost by this disheartened little Lord!


    Rao Xu''s lips raised a touch of contempt: "if you have the talent and fighting power to defeat Chen Shun completely, then help you kill the Chen family, but it''s just a piece of work! But the question is, do you have one? "


    Jing Ran''s face flashed a little angry. It''s time for Chu Yun to be so vexed. It''s too much!


    Just when she wanted to speak and scold, Chu TianKuo opened her mouth.


    "Yun''er, it''s almost time to move. Chen Long''s arrogant face can''t even look down on being a father. "


    "Well, then blow their faces out!"


    Chuyun is extremely happy.


    Cold eyes, suddenly become arrogant.


    With his hands on his back, he said with a wild laugh, "please have a good look! Look at my young Lord''s spirit. What kind of level is it! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Supreme Soul of war emerged silently behind Chu Yun.


    A breath of ancient, desolate, mysterious and solemn, which is released vividly.


    It''s a blurred figure, much clearer than when you just woke up. The main trunk and limbs have begun to have the initial outline.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is not the appearance of Wuhun, but the light around it!


    One, two, three The seven way!


    Seven yellow lights!


    It''s also the spirit of the Yellow seven!


    "What What? "


    Chu Wanqing, like being hit hard, was stunned.


    Chu Xun, Chu Yu and other Chu family children who despise Chu Yun are also stupid.


    Yellow grade seven, he How can his spirit of martial arts be yellow seven?


    Not only the children of the Chu family, but all the members of the guild hall were stunned.


    In addition to Chu Zhen, the Chu family has a yellow grade seven product?


    Chen Shun frowned and groaned coldly, "you are the seventh grade yellow trash?"


    When we used to use the spirit, everyone looked at it. It''s obviously the first grade of Huang level. That''s right! But now, why did it suddenly become yellow grade seven?


    "Is that a shock? I haven''t done my best! "


    Chu Yun''s smile was bland, and he seemed to enjoy the shock of the eyes.


    He thought a move and roared again. The yellow light behind him suddenly soared. In full view of the public, the eighth yellow light was born!


    "Huang Yellow grade eight! "


    Even Jingran could not help shivering her body. Her beautiful eyes were unbelievable.


    "No, no way!"


    Chu Wanqing stood in the same place.


    "Not to the limit, not to the limit!"


    Chuyun''s eyes are arrogant. He drinks a lot and releases his aura.


    Spirit whirlpool, sweeping around.


    This is the breath of the four aspects of Qi practice!


    Chu Zhen and Chen Shun, the geniuses in the eyes of many people, are striving to cultivate, and only achieve the triple level of Qi training.


    Chu Yun started his cultivation on the same day with them, and the realm unexpectedly climbed to the four levels of Qi cultivation. How can this not shock people?


    "Boom!"


    The light beside the supreme war spirit, once again condensed, suddenly turned into the ninth yellow light!


    At that moment, Chu Yun was like the God of war.


    The supreme war spirit behind him is surrounded by nine yellow lights, representing the spirit of the Yellow level nine products!


    Yellow nine!


    Nine yellow grades!


    In Hong''an City, it''s a genius to have six levels of spirit.


    Yellow grade six products are also the standards for enrollment of major departments.


    Huangqi level, with so many nearby cities, is definitely the top. Even such a behemoth as tiandaozong cherishes the warrior of Huangqi level!


    As for yellow grade nine products


    Even if we look at the whole summer country, the nine yellow grades are rare!


    Everyone''s brain is blank, just like being struck by thunder, which is a shock that can''t be described by words.


    Jing Ran''s beautiful eyes stared so big that she felt shocked that she could not breathe.


    "Chen Shun, I, Chu Yun, don''t like to press people down. Although my soul and my realm have no suspense to crush you, I still want to give you a chance to compete fairly. "


    "Come on, attack me as much as you can."


    "If you don''t lose a move, I will lose!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth, a smile.

 Chapter 14 making blood fog

    No one could have imagined such a miraculous reversal of the scene.


    Chen Shun, who used to be bossy and nostrils facing the sky, now has his pupils constricted and is stunned. He shivers all over, unable to speak a word.


    The four realms of Wuhun and Qijing of Huangji and Jiupin.


    What is more important than the level and state of Wu soul?


    What else could be compared?


    No matter what, I lost in a mess!


    "No, I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    Chen Shun lost his pupils, his lips were dry and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    If the pain Chen Shun brought to Chu Zhen before was unremitting, now Chu Yun brings him a hundred times more!


    All confidence, all ambition, are completely destroyed.


    All plans, all ideas for renewal, were put to the fire.


    "I gave you a chance. If you don''t, it''s my turn."


    Chuyun smiled at Chen Shun, who was walking like a corpse. His eyes suddenly became cold, sharp and murderous.


    The Chen family''s ambition was so great that they threatened Jing ran with the spirit of the mud dragon. They asked to leave all the three places of tiandaozong to them.


    As the little master of Chu family, Chu Yun was obviously upset with Rao Xu and Shu Yuan.


    As for Chen Shun, he also had a murderous mind.


    Chu Yun''s body was full of black light. He stretched out his hand and twisted his aura. He turned into a giant palm and patted Chen Shun not far away!


    Hands over the clouds!


    There is a huge wave rising between the heaven and the earth, which makes all the people watching the battle in the arena feel frightened.


    Don''t all say that Chu Yun is a waste?


    But he has the powerful spirit of the Yellow level nine grades!


    Moreover, it''s only a few days since Wu soul was awakened that the strength can be strong to this extent.


    If even he is a waste, who can call him a genius?


    "The hand of the cloud?"


    All the children of the Chu family were frightened.


    The news that Chu Yun broke the ban is only known by a few people, most of them don''t.


    Seeing that Chu Yun used his hand to turn over the clouds, all the children of Chu family fell into endless shock.


    In particular, Chu Yu and Chu Xinghan, but also pupil circle, can not believe.


    It''s only three or four days. How could Chu Yun cultivate his hand to this level?


    Chen Shun returned to God, facing the huge palm, his face was pale, and he suddenly bit his teeth, raising the soul of the mud dragon to the extreme.


    "Chu Yun, your realm is strong, and the level of Wu soul is higher, but do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?"


    Chen Shun''s eyes were ferocious, and he was obviously ready to fight.


    As the spirit of mud dragon sends out a cold breath, Chen Shun''s body suddenly becomes weak and boneless, just like loach, very slippery.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chen Shun didn''t retreat but advanced. He rushed towards the powerful giant palm with uncontrollable Madness on his face.


    "It''s body skill!"


    "It''s not easy to cultivate your body skills to such an extent!"


    "Although the spirit of Chu cloud is better than the realm, Chen Shun is not so easy to defeat."


    "One move, Chu Yun is too big!"


    Many onlookers shook their heads.


    Although you are more optimistic about chuyun, but the soul of the mud dragon has true dragon blood, once excited, who wins who loses can not be affirmed!


    "My body skill is a natural skill given by the true dragon''s blood. It can be immune to most of the damage. Even if your power is against the sky, what can you do? "


    Chen Shun''s face is ferocious, and he laughs and collides with the giant palm.


    He used to use this talent to resist the impact of huge stones with no damage.


    Therefore, Chen Shun''s heart is extremely confident.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud sound in the flat ground, and the scene in the expectation didn''t appear. Chen Shun''s body turned into blood fog with a puff.


    The whole meeting room was shaking and dust fell from the roof.


    At this moment, the power of the hand of turning over the clouds is displayed incisively and vividly!


    Chu Yun shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know too much. Why do you say you are so eager to come up and die?"


    "Shun son!"


    Chen long on the high platform stood up suddenly, his brain was congested, his eyes would burst and his canthus would crack.


    He watched with his own eyes, his son was made into a blood mist, smashed to pieces, not leaving a whole body.


    How can it be like this? How can it be like this!


    "One move!"


    Jing Ran''s heart suddenly trembled, but he really only did one move, so he killed Chen Shun!


    There is no force to fight back at all. With Pang Ran''s great power, Chen Shun is slapped into a blood fog.


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan stood up inconceivably, their lips trembling and speechless.


    At the Chen''s side, after a moment''s stupor, there was a huge wail.


    "Brother Shun!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe that Chen Shun was under Chu Yun''s control and didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, this is my chutiankuo''s son!"


    Chutian''s face was full of pleasure and he laughed.


    His son not only broke the limitation of the hand of turning over the clouds, but also in a short period of time, he cultivated it to the point of perfection, which is simply beyond the ordinary sense!


    Only genius can describe Chu Yun!


    Chen Long''s brow is blue, and his anger, like the eruption of a volcano, directly flushes his mind out.


    Chen Shun, who is regarded as the future of the Chen family, was killed by seckill, and was also killed by the waste owner of the Chu family!


    In Chen Long''s heart, he was furious to the extreme.


    His son is the Wu soul of the mud dragon. He is a very noble Wu soul of the mud dragon!


    "I killed you, little beast!"


    Chen Long''s pupil is red, and his strength of transforming Qi into a heavy state suddenly erupts. He rushes down from the high platform and turns into a shadow and pours at Chu cloud.


    "Mr. Chen, sit back."


    Jingran returned to her mind. Her face was slightly cold, and she bent her fingers. Her spirit gathered and turned into a Qi force. The stab she brushed was at Chen Long''s vest.


    Chen Long''s movements were stiff and painful.


    He suddenly stopped at the same place, his eyes were red, and roared angrily, "master Jingran, don''t stop me, he killed my son, he killed my son!"


    Because of the joint threat, Jingran was extremely upset. Now seeing Chen long like this, he sneered: "when your son broke someone''s spine before, did you think that today, there is no way for him to get hurt or die in the challenge arena. If you dare to move again, I will kill you! "


    Chen Longyan flashed a bit reluctant, but still gritted his teeth and swallowed the tone.


    The other side is tiandaozong, the superior sect.


    Chen long is just the head of a small family.


    If you really want to fight each other hard, you can kill your family at will.


    Chen long seemed to be more than ten years old in an instant, and nodded hoarsely: "OK I, obey the rules! "


    His face was as dead as ashes, and he sat back like a corpse.


    He was clear in his mind that now the Chen family is completely finished.

 Chapter 15 one sentence, kill the Chen family

    "My talent must have been witnessed by the distinguished guests of tiandaozong. A Chen Shun can make you abandon our Chu family completely. I wonder if Chu Yun is qualified to ask you now? "


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and looked at the three people on the platform.


    Being watched by Chu Yun''s eyes, Jing ran was silent for a while and nodded slowly: "you Of course. "


    No wonder Chu Yun''s attitude was so arrogant before. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to other people. It turns out that he There is such capital!


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan nodded busily and smiled: "yes, of course! Little Lord Chu Yun, you are a talent. Looking at the whole great Xia Kingdom, you are rare. We will definitely welcome you! "


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan are just ordinary disciples of tiandaozong, though they are so arrogant outside.


    If Chu Yun enters the tiandaozong, he will definitely lose a large part of his status with the spirit of the Yellow level and nine grades.


    So they dare not make any mistakes. They should respect more and respect more.


    "What was said before? Only the strong can ask for it. If my talent is better than Chen Shun, you will kill the Chen family, right? "


    Chu Yun touched his nose and smiled.


    "Yes, that''s what we said!"


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan nodded in succession, and then they pushed out their faces to please him. "As long as Chu Yun Shaozhu nodded, we''d like to kill Chen''s family!"


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes of the whole meeting place were focused on Chu Yun.


    No one expected that now Chu Yun could change the pattern of the whole Hong''an city for hundreds of years with one move!


    This is the privilege of the strong.


    Chen Long''s heart was like death. He knew that it would be such a result.


    Previously, Chen Shun relied on his talent and just let tiandaozong abandon the Chu family. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so cruel in his mind when he was young. He wanted to kill the whole Chen family!


    "No, no!"


    "Let us go, we are willing to join the Chu family!"


    "No, don''t kill us!"


    All the children of the Chen family were frightened.


    They used to be complacent, but now it''s a direct reversal.


    "I''ll give you two a day and you know what to do!"


    After all, Chu Yun has lived for a lifetime. Naturally, he will not be merciful. For the enemies of his family, extinction is the best solution!


    "When the enrollment is over, we will uproot the Chen family!"


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan agreed in a hurry.


    Both of them are in the same situation. They are more than enough to join hands to kill the Chen family.


    "The Chen family is doomed!"


    Chen Long''s voice was full of grief and indignation, and he threw out a mouthful of blood, and fell straight down.


    Chu Yun simply said that he sentenced Chen family to death.


    Even if the Chen family is an ancient family that has passed on for hundreds of years, it will not help.


    After solving the external problems, all that remains is internal worries.


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked to one side.


    Chu Wanqing is swept by Chu Yun''s eyes. His face is as white as paper.


    "Chu Yun, you Don''t be complacent! "


    Chu''s lips trembled. Before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the back of his head by Chu Wanqing behind him. He stumbled and turned dizzy.


    "Get down on your knees, son!"


    Chu Wanqing swears, but his voice is shaking.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath. Without any hesitation, Putong knelt on the ground and cried: "little Lord, my eldest son Chu Zhen''s spine is broken, even if he recovers, it will damage the foundation. My second son, Chu Xun, is just a rubbish, which can''t pose any threat to you at all. You have a large number of grown-ups, please forgive us! "


    This sudden change made no one think of it.


    If it wasn''t for total despair, Chu would not be like this.


    All of his relies, all his pride, are destroyed by Chu Yun.


    If at first he was ambitious about the position of the head of the family, he would not dare to sit down even if it was given to him for nothing.


    "Take your people with you and get out of the family!"


    Chu Yun said quietly.


    "Dad, I don''t want to neglect my meridians, I don''t want to!"


    Chu followed the news and was surprised.


    Although he has only awakened the spirit of Huang level Wupin, if he continues to practice hard, there is still hope to promote qi state.


    So he was abandoned, his heart in fear at the same time, but also mixed with extreme unwilling.


    Who wants to spend the rest of his life if he can''t practice martial arts?


    "Dad, we also have a lot of support in the family. You can compete with chutiankuo for the position of head of the family......"


    Chu Xun suddenly thought of something general, excited, spitting stars splashing, more said more excited.


    "Follow, shut up."


    Chu Wanqing''s face was painful. He closed his eyes and poked his finger at Chu Xun''s chest.


    In order to save his life, he can only do so.


    Chu follows pupil huge open, feel inside body meridians to move not smooth only, acuteness painful attack, head one crooked fainted past.


    His meridians are so wasted.


    "Zhener, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Chu Wanqing''s face was full of pain. He closed his eyes tightly, shook his hands, and once again he gave up Chu Zhen''s channel which was deeply in coma.


    After all this, he decided to wave again and cut off his meridians.


    Everyone was watching quietly, no one dared to make a sound.


    Chu Wanqing took a deep breath, endured the pain, reached for Chu Xun and Chu Zhen, and walked towards the outside of the stadium.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    From the moment of Chu Wanqing''s ambition, he was doomed to failure.


    For the sake of the same clan, Chu Yun still left their lives.


    Chu Yun''s decision is not like a 16-year-old at all.


    Jingran on the high platform witnessed all this. She turned her head and looked at chutiankuo and said bitterly: "from the beginning, your father and son are planning."


    Chutian Kuo laughs and waves his hand and says, "it''s just a plan."


    "By the way, my son''s spirit is the ninth grade of the Yellow level. Now you should be able to hand it over when you go back?"


    "Cross duty? Take yellow grade nine products back to hand in? I owe you a big favor! "


    "Otherwise, I''ll make a promise by myself..."


    Jingran said quietly.


    Chu TianKuo''s expression was momentarily smothering. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, you are the core disciple of tiandaozong. I can''t stand up to it."


    Jing Ran''s heart was dim, but she still said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. Anyway, I''ll pay you back sooner or later."


    "Father, there are three places for tiandaozong. You can choose two more from the family."


    Chu Yun walked down from the challenge arena and opened his mouth.


    If the Chen family is destroyed, the Chu family will be able to monopolize Hong''an City, and more children will go to the zongmen to practice, which is beneficial and harmless.


    As for who went in the end, Chu Yun didn''t care.


    He is at Chu''s house. He has no friends. It doesn''t matter who goes there.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the breath of all the children of the Chu family quickened at the same time, and there was a flash of expectation on their faces.


    Good opportunity, this is really a great opportunity!


    Some are happy, some are worried.


    Chu Yu stood at the same place, her eyes dazed.


    Her heart, filled with deep regret, is like a hand holding the heart, how can not breathe.


    She regretted why she had treated Chu Yun like that before, and why she didn''t have more patience.


    If he and Chu Yun still have that kind of relationship, he will definitely give himself a place for tiandaozong!


    All kinds of thoughts, floating in my mind, interweaved vertically and horizontally.


    Chu jade Mou twinkles in the tear, that originally fragile nerve, is close to the collapse edge.


    She stood in the corner, although desperately clenched her teeth, her body could not stop shaking.


    Because of his attitude towards Chu Yun, he changed his life''s fate.


    Chu Xinghan, on one side, has no intention of comforting Chu Yu at all. He buries his head deep for fear that Chu Yun will see him and find him to settle accounts.


    Others who have offended Chu Yun also cry in their hearts.


    I knew Chu Yun''s talent was so exaggerated. Even if I gave them more courage, I would not dare to make a mistake!

 Chapter 16 go to zongmen

    At the same time, the enrollment of tiandaozong ended the decades long struggle between the two families.


    Chen''s family in Hong''an City, inheriting the family of one hundred years, was destroyed overnight.


    The two disciples of tiandaozong, Rao Xu and Shu Yuan, started.


    Chu Yun killed people with a knife. He played very well. Without any effort, he eliminated his rivals who had been competing for decades.


    While they were lamenting, they were deeply impressed by the power of tiandaozong.


    It''s amazing that two ordinary disciples can kill a family without any worries.


    As for the interior of the Chu family, chutiankuo had a thorough cleaning up, and all the party feathers of Chu Wanqing had been eliminated from their channels and driven out.


    This also made his prestige in the family for a while.


    Since then, there is only one family in Hong''an City, that is the Chu family!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family feast.


    Chu TianKuo sat in the throne, with a bright smile on his face.


    At the same table, there are three distinguished guests of tiandaozong, as well as Chu Yun, Chu Hongfei and Chu mo.


    Chu Hongfei is the son of Chu Mingshan, the second elder of the Chu family. He has five yellow level Wuhun stars and birds. Because of its particularity, he is better than ordinary Wuhun.


    In addition, chumingshan is surrounded by chutiankuo, so chutiankuo gave Chu Hongfei one of the places.


    Chumo is chutiankuo''s nephew. He is fond of martial arts. His spirit is Huang level five level thunder running Dao. Although his qualification is not top-notch, he works hard and belongs to the Muggle with few words.


    Jingran, who had always been cold, seemed to have changed himself on the table. He had a pair of beautiful eyes, looked around, talked with chutiankuo frequently, even drank a lot of wine. His cheeks were flushed and charming.


    Chu Yun''s mind was alive. He was acutely aware of the unusual relationship between Jing ran and his father.


    My father only told me that he saved a disciple of tiandaozong a few years ago. Now, the relationship between them is far from that simple.


    Jingran''s love for chutiankuo can be seen by anyone who is not blind.


    Jingran was about twenty-five years old, and he had a great talent. He had a great position in tiandaozong. As for the appearance, I don''t know what charm my father has to attract such a woman.


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan didn''t move their chopsticks very much. They kept toasting Chu Yun with a flattering smile on their faces.


    "Chu Yun, I''m very confused. What''s your level of Wuhun?"


    Jing ran put down his chopsticks, with a touch of doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    It was a puzzle that had troubled her for a long time.


    At the beginning, many people saw with their own eyes that Chu Yun had only awakened the spirit of the first grade Huang. How did it suddenly soar to the ninth grade Huang yesterday?


    Chu Yun knew about his own Wuhun and would be questioned. He had prepared a set of sayings: "before I woke up to Wuhun, I had cultivated a skill that can conceal the level of Wuhun. In fact, the level of Wuhun I awakened was nine grade Huang, which I deliberately concealed to one grade Huang."


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan are shocked. At a young age, they can have such meticulous thoughts. It''s terrible!


    Chu TianKuo said with a smile, "Jing ran, now you know why I firmly guarantee you that my son is a genius?"


    Jing Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Chu Yun, and said: "Chu Yun, you tell me the truth, nine yellow grades, are you really the real level of your soul?"


    Voice down, Jing ran looked at Chu Yun''s eyes carefully, as if to find out the slightest unnaturalness from his expression.


    Chu Yun was stunned and immediately responded. Jing ran was obviously testing herself. She thought that her martial spirit level should be higher.


    "How could it be."


    Chu Yun pretended to be stunned and said: "it''s very rare for the nine level ghost of yellow. What''s the highest level, yellow grade 10, Xuan grade 1? The most outstanding genius of the whole great Xia country is also the third level Xuanpin! Auntie ran, you overestimate me too! "


    "Besides, if my martial spirit level is more than these, why should I hide it? The higher the level of Wu soul is, the higher the importance it receives in the clan. I still understand that! "


    Jingran''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. When Chu Yun was talking, he looked normal, but he did not show any strange things.


    Am I really mistaken?


    Chu Yun''s soul is so mysterious, unheard of, and never seen. It''s probably a variant soul!


    Shaking his head, Jing ran threw his thoughts out of his mind. It seems that he was really worried about how easy it was to meet the deviant Wu soul.


    "Aunt ran, what are we going to tiandaozong?"


    Jingran is an extremely intelligent woman. Chu Yun knows that she can''t keep thinking about it all the time, so she quickly shifts the topic.


    "Tomorrow."


    Jing ran finally heard Chu Yun''s address to her, and then he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "don''t call me aunt ran. After entering the tiandaozong, I will be your elder martial sister."


    "That''s after entering the clan. Now it''s called aunt ran. There''s no conflict between them."


    When Chu Yun spoke, he also blinked at Chu TianKuo.


    Chu TianKuo''s face was red, and he could not help but scold: "little rabbit."


    Jingran was so clever that he understood Chu Yun''s intention and instantly his face became even redder.


    She cleared her throat and said: "chuyun, the nine level spirit of Huang, is very awesome. After entering the Tiandao sect, the sect will definitely focus on cultivating you. But don''t be arrogant. There are talents from all directions in the clan. Don''t be arrogant! "


    "I have a clear idea of this. Aunt Ran is at ease."


    Chu Yun nods.


    After entering the clan, we should be more careful to hide the existence of the Supreme Soul of war, otherwise, once exposed, we will definitely be caught by all forces to study.


    After all, everyone wants to solve the secret that Wuhun can upgrade.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, in front of the Chu family''s gate.


    Chu TianKuo took a horse and handed the reins to Chu Yun. He solemnly said: "yun''er, after entering the Tiandao sect, remember to cultivate modestly. This opportunity is very rare, you must take good advantage of it! In the Tiandao clan, you are bound to encounter all kinds of challenges of genius. As a father, I only hope you can remember one sentence... "


    Taking a deep breath, Chu TianKuo said seriously, "we Chu family men are born with pride. No matter how strong the enemy is, our backbone will not bend!"


    Every word has its own sound.


    Chu Yun''s body shook and nodded: "father, don''t worry, I will."


    "As for the decision to pass the throne to you, being a father was really too excited at that time, and did not consider your feelings. Your soul Well, there''s no limit to your future. It''s just Hong''an city. How can you restrain my son''s future? "


    Chu Tian''s broad mouth raised a smile, and his face was full of pride. In his words, he was full of pride.


    The upgraded soul, let alone Hong''an City, is incomparable even if you look at the whole Daxia country and the whole central region!


    My son, in the future, will become a dragon among people, a talent of Tianjiao!


    After listening to his father''s words, Chu Yun''s heart was surging. He felt that there was an inexplicable power gathering in his heart, which would not dissipate for a long time.


    He had no nonsense, turning thousands of words into fighting spirit in his heart, leading the reins and flying on the horse.


    Six horses, galloping at the same time, set off a large area of smoke and dust.


    Chu TianKuo always watched the back of Chu cloud until it disappeared at the end of the sky in the distance.

 Chapter 17 provocation in front of the clan

    Hong''an city is located at the border of the great Xia state. It is not far from tiandaozong outside the country. It only takes two days to drive.


    Along the way, Jing ran kept telling Chu Yun about the information of tiandaozong.


    In the land of Taiqian, zongmen are the most important. There are countless zongmen.


    The hierarchy of clans is very strict, which is divided into four levels: lower level, middle level, upper level and super large.


    Tiandao sect is the strongest sect near Daxia country. Its comprehensive strength is in the lower class, and it can rank in the upper class.


    The so-called Kingdom, to put it bluntly, is just a vassal of some sects, and its status is not high.


    In this continent, the real powerful ones are those super bulks with numerous vassals. All of them have inherited the huge things for thousands of years, with deep deposits and numerous powerful ones. Any disciple who comes out has the power to destroy the kingdom!


    "Is the Tiandao sect, which countless talents are scrambling to squeeze in, just inferior?"


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air. Until now, he really realized that the land was too dry.


    "Only through continuous cultivation and broadening of vision can we know the boundlessness of the world and the insignificance of individuals. In the case of the central region of the land of Taiqian, the position of tiandaozong in the central region is not even a root hair, let alone the whole land of Taiqian? "


    Jingran''s face was expressionless. They learned these things only after they entered the clan gate.


    The Taiqian continent is divided into five regions. The central region is just one of them, not the largest.


    "When you step into the real martial realm, you will have the qualification to create a clan. Of course, it''s just a lower clan."


    "Our Lord founded the Tiandao sect seven years ago, and gradually developed the Tiandao sect to its present position, and the state of the Lord itself has also reached ten levels of Zhenwu state. Once we break through again and win the Xuanwu realm, the patriarch can lead us to become a middle-level clan! Most importantly, the patriarch is less than 30 years old, and she is the most famous Tianjiao in the whole central region! "


    Jingran said here, beautiful eyes full of infinite worship.


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan are both serious. Obviously, they also respect the Lord of tiandaozong.


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, Tiandao sect was only established seven years ago, and it was ranked in the upper part of the lower class sect. It had a reputation outside, but it was still a potential stock.


    Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo are both blushing and breathless. Obviously, they are very excited when they first receive such knowledge.


    Two days later, after a long journey, six people finally arrived at a rolling mountain in the evening.


    This magnificent mountain range, called the trapped dragon mountain range, is a rare blessed place with rich spirit.


    In order to take over this place, it took a lot of effort.


    Tiandaozong is located in the rolling Kunlong mountains, built on the mountain.


    In the center, there is a mountain rising from the sky, like a spear piercing the sky.


    The surrounding peaks, like vines, twist around the most central peak to form an arch.


    At the entrance of the mountain range, there is a huge gate made of copper and iron. There are three characters of "tiandaozong" on the top, which are vigorous and vigorous.


    In front of the mountain gate, many disciples came in and out.


    "I think at this time, many talents from all over the world have gathered here. You must remember that there are people outside and there are days outside. You must keep a low profile in the clan! "


    Jing ran ordered the three.


    Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo both nodded hurriedly. They all knew themselves very well.


    Huang level Wupin Wuhun doesn''t even have the qualification to come in at all. If it''s not for Chu Yun''s blessing, they won''t want to enter the tiandaozong all their lives.


    Therefore, Jingran''s words are more to Chu Yun''s ears.


    Chu Yun hears the words and smiles with indifference.


    He has never been good-natured. If someone really bothers him, he will never show mercy.


    Jingran got off his horse and walked towards the Mountain Gate with several people.


    "Oh, isn''t this younger martial sister Jingran?"


    A hoarse voice sounded, obviously ill intentioned.


    Chu Yun frowned and looked back. He saw that the man was a tall and handsome man, but his eyes were cold, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He swaggered over and was standing in front of six people.


    Behind him, followed by three teenagers.


    The three young men, all of them proud, seemed to be despised by everyone, and their nostrils were eager to be carried to the sky.


    After seeing the man, Rao Xu and Shuyao fart didn''t dare to put one. They quickly lowered their heads and shrank in the back.


    Jingran''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her face was cold: "Su Ying, what do you mean?"


    "Younger martial sister Jingran, my su Ying has no idea about your mind. You don''t need to be clear and pretend to be confused."


    The man who is called Su Ying has a sinister smile on his mouth and doesn''t mean to give way.


    Jing Ran''s eyes flashed a little disgust quickly, but she was more restrained and said in a cold voice: "Su Ying, if you continue to block the way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Ying was not afraid at all. He had an indifferent smile on his face. His eyes moved away, and he looked at the three men of Chu Yun wantonly for a while. He couldn''t help but sneer and say, "younger martial sister Jingran, are you going to take these garbage back for a job?"


    Before the voice fell, Su Ying raised his hand, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "four levels of Qi training, which is a little bit more competent. What are the other two, eh? It seems that you don''t attach any importance to the examination of zongmen. "


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo were obviously angry and blushed, but when they thought of their talent, they had no choice but to lower their heads.


    They have only five yellow level spirits, and their realm is only two levels of Qi cultivation. They are ridiculed by people, and there is no way.


    Before Jingran could speak, chuyun smiled quietly and raised his eyebrows. "Brother Su Ying, do you think we are rubbish? What talent have you brought in?"


    Su Ying was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would dare to answer back.


    However, it''s not surprising that every time tiandaozong recruits disciples, there will be many people from all over the world who think they have outstanding talent, and they will be arrogant and no one will pay attention to them. But it wasn''t long before we entered the tiandaozong, we had to be more obedient and obedient.


    Su Ying shouldered his hands and said proudly, "the three of them have seven yellow level spirits, and all of them have reached the four levels of Qi training."


    Voice down, the three young people are all chest, arrogant very.


    Su Ying looks at Jing ran proudly. He wants to read the emotions of shock, surprise and admiration from Jing Ran''s pretty face.


    But he was soon disappointed.


    Jingran was expressionless and had no mood swings.


    Not only she, but also Rao Xu and Shu Yuan have an embarrassed smile on their faces. What they want to say is not easy to say.


    The three disciples, all of whom are of yellow level and seven grades, can attract talents of this level, which shows that Su Ying does have some means.


    As always, Jing ran would be surprised.


    But now


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo are just counting.


    But Chu Yun is different. He has the spirit of the Yellow level and nine grades. He has strong fighting power and is a rare talent in one hundred years!


    After seeing Chu Yun''s talent, there are only three yellow level seven level spirits in Jingran''s heart. They can''t make any waves.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he said quietly, "since you are confident in them, let''s have a fight."

 Chapter 18 thousand Qi gathering pills

    "Are you challenging us, boy!"


    Among the three, the biggest young man grinned and waved his fist. The threat was obvious.


    The other two teenagers shook their heads disdainfully.


    Su Ying''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly he became interested. He smiled and said: "younger martial sister Jing ran, the disciple you recruited is really arrogant. Well, today''s senior brother will teach him a lesson, and tell him what it means to have someone outside, and there is a day outside! "


    Jingran''s pretty face was calm, but her heart was full of joy. She pretended to be angry and snorted, "Chu Yun, fight with him. Elder martial sister took out 100 Qi gathering pills to bet you win!"


    "Hundred Qi gathering pills? Jingran, you really sent me a big gift! "


    When Su Ying heard this, he was surprised at first, and then the corner of his mouth started a curve.


    In his view, Jingran was obviously angry and despondent. He ignored everything. He even asked for a hundred Qi gathering pills!


    Qi gathering pill is the most basic cultivation pill for martial artists. After taking it, it can increase the aura. Every month, the sect will issue many as cultivation resources.


    Core disciples like Jing ran can receive 100 Qi gathering pills every month for cultivation.


    A breath of hundreds of air pressure is equal to a month''s cultivation resources.


    "Ding Meng, go and hang this rubbish for me!"


    Su Ying reached out and pointed at Chu Yun, with a look of disdain. Then he turned his voice and chuckled, "younger martial sister Jingran, if you lose, I don''t want your Qi gathering pill. Why don''t you accompany me to taste tea and talk about it?"


    "A hundred Qi gathering pills, I want to accompany you to taste tea and talk about it. It''s ridiculous. If you take out a thousand, I can think about it! "


    Jing ran disdained smile.


    "A thousand?"


    Su Ying''s expression is slightly startled. A thousand of them are almost a year''s cultivation resources, which is not a small number. Even if he wants to take out a thousand pieces as his core disciple, he has to suffer for a long time!


    Su Ying is not a fool. He has a flash of doubt in his eyes and starts to think about it carefully.


    Why is Jingran so confident? Is there anything special about that kid?


    Thinking again and again, Su Ying can''t figure out the source of her confidence.


    Others don''t know Ding Meng''s combat power, but he does!


    Ding Meng''s spirit is very special. With its big size and enough strength, it can wield thousands of Jin. It''s very powerful!


    The martial arts of the same realm, unless they are suppressed by the spirit, will never be Ding Meng''s opponent!


    Chu Yun, who is not tall and thin, has nothing to pay attention to. If you bet, you have no reason to lose!


    Besides, Jingran is a woman after all.


    Women are good face, maybe thousands of Qi gathering pills are just her words of gambling.


    Thinking of this, Su Ying nodded and said with a sneer, "if younger martial sister Jingran can accompany me to taste tea and talk about it, what''s a thousand Qi gathering pills? Gamble!"


    "Ding Meng, if you can''t beat this kid, you will roll and climb home for me!"


    Ding Meng was a strong young man who was aggressive before. He nodded confidently and said with a grimace: "brother Su Ying, you can rest assured that you don''t beat this kid''s shit out. I''ll take him clean!"


    Chu Yun walked forward quietly, looking at Ding Meng in the opposite direction.


    Ding Meng can''t wait to release his soul.


    His spirit is a whole body gray bear, surrounded by seven yellow lights. He is strong and tall, which brings endless sense of oppression.


    With the spirit of the fierce bear revealed, dingmeng''s body obviously expanded a lot. He roared, waved a huge fist, and hit chuyun hard.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were as bright as fire. In the moment of Ding Meng''s fist, he saw through his flaws.


    He smiled quietly, but he didn''t even hide. He patted it with a light hand and went face to face.


    "I dare to fight Ding Meng hard, and I don''t even need Wu Hun. This kid is a complete idiot!"


    Su Ying could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    In fact, he was worried about something.


    After all, in the realm of Chu cloud, it''s not a loss. The bet of a thousand Qi gathering pills is too big!


    But now it seems that I''m just worrying too much.


    "Click!"


    When the two collide, there is no expectation of the dull sound and roar, but only a crisp crack.


    Chu Yun''s figure is getting to the extreme. At the moment when Ding Meng is about to get close to him, he cuts his short body at the joint of Ding Meng''s supporting leg.


    His speed is too fast, just like the shadow unfolding in an instant. Ding Meng doesn''t have any chance to react at all, so he feels that his supporting leg is suddenly soft, and his whole body is smashed into the mud by a dog due to the unstoppable momentum.


    "Ouch, my leg, my leg!"


    Ding Meng hugs the leg to bend, crying and howling.


    Chu Yun''s strength is just right, not much, not much, and his legs and joints are numb with one stroke.


    Ding Meng feels the moment when his legs are soft. In fact, it''s too late. His movements have already been made and he can''t help rushing over his head. As for his kneecap, it was completely broken by his own momentum!


    Chu Yun shakes his head and opens his lips gently: "I don''t need to deal with you. Who is the garbage?"


    These words are not slow, but they hit the heart.


    In front of the gate of tiandaozong mountain, many disciples were watching the battle. When they saw Chu Yun subduing Ding Meng with one move, they all felt bright.


    This young man is calm and has rich experience in fighting. In the face of attack, he can make a judgment in an instant!


    Seeing Ding Meng''s defeat, Su Ying only felt the brain buzzing and his face suddenly turned ferocious.


    He stared at Chu Yun, gnashing his teeth and trembling with anger.


    Not only lost face in front of so many people, but also lost thousands of Qi gathering pills!


    Hold back, endless hold back!


    "Bring it."


    Jingran held out his jade hand without expression.


    Su Yingqi scolds his mother constantly in the bottom of his heart. Even if he is stupid, he can see that Jing Ran is deliberately pitching himself!


    "Isn''t it a thousand Qi gathering pills, here you are!"


    Su Ying takes a deep breath, his face is iron green. He reaches for a purse and throws it.


    Jingran reached for it.


    It looks shriveled. There''s nothing, but it''s such a purse. There are thousands of Qi gathering pills in it!


    Jing ran smiled quietly, without any nostalgia, and handed the purse to Chu Yun: "this is what you win, all for you!"


    Chu Yun was shocked. It''s a thousand Qi gathering pills. It''s worth Jingran''s one-year cultivation resources. How could she give it to herself so generously?


    Seeing that Jing ran gave the bag to Chu Yun, Su Ying was so angry that his blood rushed up. His eyes were black that he almost fell to the ground.


    One year''s cultivation resources, how can he not be distressed?


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister."


    Chuyun will not refuse such benefits.


    In the Chu family, Chu Yun''s monthly cultivation resources are five Qi accumulating pills. In one year, there are only fifty or sixty.


    At present, it is full of thousands of Qi gathering pills, enough for him to spend for a long time.

 Do you dare to keep gambling?

    "Senior brother Su Ying, I......"


    Ding Meng covered his broken knee, looked at Su Ying painfully, took a deep breath, and cried in a low voice: "I don''t have a cure Pill on me. Please give me a pill from senior brother Su Ying. When I get well, it will be returned ten times!"


    He is also in no way. His knee is broken. The injury is very serious. If he can''t get the treatment of pills in time, I''m afraid that he will not have a good cultivation in a few months.


    Just entered tiandaozong, we are all running together. If we rest for a few months, we will fall behind others.


    Ding Meng has a good talent. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Hearing this, Su Ying quickly flashed a touch of resentment in his eyes and sneered: "you are a waste, and you have the elixir to heal me? What a disgrace! Get out of here and go back to my hometown


    After losing one year''s cultivation resources, Su Ying lost face in public. Su Ying was annoyed.


    Now Ding Meng asked for medicine by opening his mouth, just adding fuel to the fire.


    Hearing Su Ying say this, not only Ding Meng, but also the other two disciples were all surprised.


    Ding Meng failed. Can you blame him?


    It''s obvious that the other side is too strong!


    Although the elixir for healing is more precious, Su Ying is not so desperate!


    Ding Meng''s face was white and his pupil contracted violently. He trembled and said: "Su Senior brother Su Ying, don''t, don''t rush me back! I finally entered the heaven sect. If I was driven back, I would have no place to practice. "


    "Get out, get out!"


    Su Ying''s anger starts from his heart, and he slaps at Ding Meng''s face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Ding Meng is swept out by Sheng Sheng, and his face is swollen.


    Jingran''s pretty face is slightly cold, and Su Ying''s heart is cruel. She has seen it for a long time. I just didn''t expect that he had the same attitude towards the disciples he recruited.


    "Ding Meng is right. Stick this golden sore medicine on the wound, and it will be as good as before in three days."


    Jingran, unable to see any more, reached for a piece of wound medicine and threw it to dingmeng.


    Dingmeng a Leng, immediately grateful to take over, hurriedly pasted in the broken knee.


    Su Ying''s eyes darkened and looked at Chu Yun. He said coldly: "your name is Chu Yun, right? You can defeat Ding Meng without Wu Hun. It''s really powerful. I don''t care if I lose the 1000 Qi gathering pills. I, Su Ying, just want to play with you more. I wonder if you have the courage to gamble with me again? "


    Jingran frowned and said, "chuyun, don''t gamble with him."


    "Chu Yun, aren''t you a genius? Since he is a genius, he should not be counseled! "


    Su Ying is worried for fear that Chu Yun will refuse.


    There are so many people watching at the scene. He dare not force Chu Yun to fight. He can only provoke him in words.


    After all, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, it''s nothing more common than blood.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. With his experience of being a man of two generations, he could not see that this was a method of arousing the general?


    Su Ying said that he didn''t care about the thousand Qi gathering pills at all. In fact, the impatience of his eyes had already betrayed him.


    This is a year''s cultivation resources, who can not care!


    Su Ying must try his best to win this pill back!


    "What can you give me to bet on?"


    Chu Yun was quite confident and asked with a light smile.


    Su Ying looks at Chu Yun and gets excited. "I''m not afraid that I can''t bring out good things. I''m afraid that you dare not gamble with me!"


    With that, Su Ying felt something out of his arms with great confidence.


    It''s a fist sized, crystal clear and warm jade with pure white light.


    "Xuanlingyu?"


    Jing ran couldn''t help but be surprised. A flash of shock flashed through her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, Su Ying was so willing to give up her blood. Even xuanlingyu was willing to take it out!


    "Ju It was Xuan Lingyu! "


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan take a breath of cold air suddenly.


    Xuanlingyu is a naturally formed stone, which is attached with a force of gravity. When the martial artists breathe the spirit of heaven and earth, they can hold xuanlingyu in their hands to speed up the absorption of spirit.


    Xuanling jade of different years has different speed of promotion.


    "This is a century old Xuanling jade, which can increase the absorption speed of 30%. As for its value Don''t need me to go over that, do you? "


    Su Ying gave a grim smile.


    Xuanling jade of a hundred years old, if compared with the Qi gathering pill, is almost equivalent to 10000 Qi gathering pills!


    Qi gathering pill is the lowest pill, but even if it is lower, ten thousand pills are not a small number!


    Su Ying reached for Chu Yun''s nose and said, "Chu Yun, I will suppress you to the same level. Let''s fight. If you win, this xuanlingyu is yours! If you lose, you should not only return the 1000 Qi gathering pills to me, but also kneel down and kowtow to me! How is it? "


    "Shameless!"


    Jing Ranmei''s eyes narrowed: "you reached the state of Qi as early as two years ago, right? Even if the realm is suppressed, your strength, speed and reaction are not comparable to him! Don''t you feel ashamed to offer such a bet? "


    "Be ashamed, what is there to be ashamed of! Jingran, you''d better make it clear to me. I put forward a gambling agreement to him. It''s up to him, not you, to decide! "


    Su Ying''s expression was very ferocious. His momentum suddenly became furious. His murderous spirit was concentrated. He stared at Jing ran and said, "Jing ran, how do you care for him? If it''s difficult, what''s wrong with you? "


    Jing Ran''s beautiful eyes were about to burst out fire. Su Ying was so shameless.


    "Chu Yun, don''t promise him. Qi gathering pill has arrived. There''s no need to keep breathing!"


    Jing Ran is in a hurry. He wants to pull Chu Yun.


    She was worried that Chu Yun would agree to it rashly, which was a common fault of genius.


    Chuyun''s mouth is smiling, not in a hurry.


    As the two sides held each other for more and more time, there were more disciples around.


    Su Ying is the core disciple of tiandaozong. He has the spirit of eight yellow level martial arts and has a bright future.


    It''s really surprising that he was just fighting for a new disciple.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s silence, Su Ying could not help being angry from his heart. He wanted to split his canthus and roared, "you don''t gamble with me, xuanlingyu, a hundred years old, do you? Well, well, well, if we add that to it! "


    Speaking, Su Ying reaches out and touches two red pills, which are full of burning breath.


    "Second class pill, red flame washing marrow pill!"


    In Jingran''s beautiful eyes, there was a flash of shock. Su Ying was really mad. He wished he could pay all the price and get back his face!


    His purpose is not just to win back the thousand Qi gathering pills!


    These two red flame marrow washing pills alone are worth thousands of Qi accumulating pills. Besides, they are worth a hundred years of Xuanling jade.


    Su Ying just wants to attract Chu Yun to gamble with him, and then retaliate in the battle!


    "Chu Yun, let''s go."


    Jing ran was so worried, but his words were still in decline. He saw Chu Yun walking forward with a light smile, and the eyebrows of his sword were raised: "OK, I promise you!"

 Chapter 20 the opposite

    "You."


    Jing Ran''s beautiful eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would agree.


    Did he underestimate the other side or look at himself too high?


    It''s really strong, but Su Ying is not weak!


    Huang''s eight level martial spirit, the strength of the Qi environment, even if you are on the Su Ying, you may not be sure.


    Although Chu Yun''s spirit is powerful, his heart is still too anxious. How can he agree?


    "Elder martial sister Jingran, since I promised, it means that I have full confidence. It must have been hard for senior brother Su Ying to lose his gambling appointment, right? Since I want to keep gambling, I''m tired Elder martial brother Su Ying has given us some advice! "


    Chu Yun''s words are not urgent, they are very beautiful.


    Even the disciples who were watching the activity around couldn''t help clapping for Chu Yun.


    Everyone''s eyes are not blind. Su Ying was too aggressive before. He bullied a new disciple as a core disciple. It''s hard to say.


    Su Ying is not ashamed at all. His expression is ferocious, and he can''t wait.


    He thought in his heart, how can he reasonably kill Chu Yun in the battle!


    Su Ying attaches great importance to his face, and he has a strong personality. Chu Yun loses face in front of so many people. Of course, he won''t swallow this tone easily.


    In the battle, he killed the opponent without eyes. Although he violated the rules, the clan would never punish him for an ordinary disciple!


    "Come, come, release your spirit!"


    Su Ying''s face is full of murderous feelings. His breath suddenly becomes cold. Without any sign, his figure flashes by, turning his palm into claw and grabbing at Chu Yun''s neck!


    The strong wind howled, and the palm of the hand tore the waves like a sharp knife!


    There is no room left at all. A move is a kill.


    If Chu Yun is in the middle of the move, I''m afraid he will be pinched to break his neck in an instant!


    Such a dangerous move made all the people around him sweat for Chu Yun.


    "To deal with you, I don''t need to show my soul."


    Chu Yun sneers, his eyes darken, and he punches back at Su Ying!


    There is no skill to speak of. It''s just a savage collision.


    "Compete with me for strength and death!"


    Su Ying''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Although his physical strength is not strong, but after all, the strength is there, even if the state is suppressed, it is not easy to deal with.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s fist is hitting Su Ying''s palm.


    In the moment of collision, Chu Yun''s waist and limbs were twisted, and his strength spread from the spine and vertebrae to his fists, and all the forces suppressed in his body erupted!


    It seems that there is nothing special about this fist, but the real power is only known by Su Ying!


    "Creak!"


    Su Ying''s palm directly turns into a puddle of soft mud. The palm bones inside are all crushed.


    "Ah ah!"


    Su Ying screamed, frightened and angry. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun, who looked thin and weak, had such terrible power in his body!


    "Just now Am I blindfolded? "


    "This kid, unexpectedly a fist beat Su Ying''s palm to be useless!"


    "Hiss, is this guy a savage?"


    The disciples of tiandaozong are all shocked to open their eyes, unable to believe what they see in front of them.


    Even if Su Ying suppresses the realm, he should be superior in strength, speed, physical strength and experience!


    Jingran''s lips were even more startled, and he could not speak for a long time.


    "Senior brother Su Ying, it''s over now. Do you think it''s necessary to continue fighting?"


    Chu Yun''s face was covered with a pale smile.


    Just now, he didn''t use the full power of Wu Hun to strike, and it was sure that he got the miraculous effect.


    "You want to die, you want to die!"


    Su Ying roars wildly, his palm bone is broken, which makes him angry and furious.


    He must not, in this way, lose to Chu Yun!


    After su Ying, there was a strong blue light, followed by a sudden drop in temperature. A huge ice blue sword that could only be held by both hands evolved, surrounded by eight yellow lights.


    This huge sword is the soul of Su Ying''s yellow level eight level martial arts, ice river huge sword!


    The whole body of the ice river giant sword is pure blue, and the blade is sharp. The whole giant sword exudes a thick and cold breath, which makes people feel creepy.


    Su Ying grimly smiles, holds the ice river sword with one hand, points to Chu Yun, and says with extreme arrogance: "under my ice river sword, I''ll see how long you can hold it!"


    When the voice fell, Su Ying turned over to meet him, and the ice river sword crossed a brilliant blue light in the air, smashing towards Chu cloud like a mountain.


    The cold breath came, as if to coagulate all the blood.


    Under the cover of cold breath, it is the heavy mountain breath. After all, it is a huge sword. If it is not powerful enough, it cannot be resisted at all!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun twisted his body to avoid, and the huge ice sword hit the ground heavily. With a roar, the dust was flying. The ground was directly smashed into a huge pit, and the edge of the huge pit was even covered with a thin layer of ice slag.


    If you are hit by the ice giant sword, you will definitely break your bones and tendons!


    Not to mention, the extremely low temperature of the ice giant sword can freeze everything it touches into ice in a short time!


    "Hide, keep hiding for me!"


    Su Ying waves a huge ice sword with one hand, catching the trace of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is quick in response, quick in figure, circling back and forth.


    Su Ying can''t touch Chu Yun''s clothes all the time, so he can''t help but get angry.


    "Mountain sword technique!"


    Su Ying suddenly raised the ice river sword, which was as heavy as the mountain sword in his hands, as if it had become more thick.


    "Excellent martial arts?"


    Many disciples of tiandaozong were surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Ying was forced to show his spirit and skills.


    The thick breath is released incisively and vividly, which makes people feel like a huge stone at the bottom of their heart.


    Su Ying takes a deep breath and cuts across the ice river. The ice river sword is heavy and powerful. It sweeps out!


    "Boom!"


    The air in the sky is swept directly, and the essence is filled everywhere.


    In the moment of the sword, Su Ying''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, and his breath rose to the peak without any sign. His aura, which was exclusive to those with strong Qi environment, roared and released incisively and vividly!


    The momentum of the ice giant sword has skyrocketed a lot.


    With enough aura to support, the power of martial arts has been greatly improved!


    "What?"


    Jing Ran''s pretty face was shocked. She didn''t expect Su Ying to kill Chu Yun by any means.


    I didn''t even obey the rules I had set before!


    Too mean, too shameless!


    "Stop it!"


    Jing ran rushed out anxiously to stop Su Ying, but she was far away from her, no matter what.


    Feeling the overwhelming power in front of him, Chu Yun''s face changed a little.


    Su Ying really took great pains to kill himself, and he didn''t hesitate to fight in public.


    It must be too late to dodge at this time.


    With Chu Yun''s character, he will not wait to die!


    His choice is -


    war!


    War!


    War!

 Chapter 21 strong collision

    At this time, there must be no more reservations.


    Su Ying''s strength is strong and boundless. It has already reached the state of Hua Qi, half of which is higher than itself.


    In this case, if you don''t do your best, it''s suicide!


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the Supreme Soul suddenly emerged, and a breath of arrogance, aloofness, mystery, murderous and majestic swept around.


    The most shocking thing is not the appearance of Chu Yun''s ghost, but the nine yellow lights around him!


    It means The soul of the Yellow nine!


    For a while, the disciples around finally began to realize why Chu Yun could defeat Ding Meng with one move. It''s not easy to make up the difference between the two products!


    Seeing that Chu Yun shows the spirit of the Yellow level nine grades, Su Ying''s pupils contract violently. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the other side would be so strong.


    For a moment, Su Ying hesitated and his confidence began to waver.


    The genius of yellow level nine grades, the whole tiandaozong, has not appeared for many years?


    If I kill such a genius, will I really not be punished?


    Such an idea, just for a moment, was suppressed by Su Ying.


    What about the Yellow nine?


    This kid humiliated me. He should die!


    Today, there is no doubt that Chu Yun will die!


    Su Ying is blinded by endless hatred. His eyes are flashing scarlet light. The ice giant sword in his hand has increased its strength again. If he tries his best, he will kill each other!


    At the moment when the supreme war spirit was sacrificed, Chu Yun felt that his strength, speed and explosive power had been upgraded several levels. He was like a giant dragon lying dormant in his body, which could destroy the sky and the earth at any time!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun had a big drink and clapped without hesitation.


    His spine is like a dragon. It''s clacking and rattling all the time. It spreads its strength all over his body and finally condenses in the heart of his right hand.


    The horrible Qi engine constantly distorts and shakes the void, and the essence of heaven and earth explodes without any sign. It''s like exploding beans.


    The surging spirit has no reservation. It turns into a huge palm. It raises one side of the wind and cloud in a mighty way. It''s like a sea of mountains, shooting at Su Ying!


    Mountain sword technique, the hand of turning clouds.


    This is a collision of medium-class martial arts.


    But Su Ying''s realm is much stronger than Chu Yun''s!


    The attack of the ice giant sword has arrived. Chu Yun only feels the difficulty of breathing suddenly, as if the air of the heaven and the earth has been drained, leaving only one terrible blow!


    Chu Yun knows that even if he can''t win, he can''t lose!


    The hand of the cloud shakes the ice giant sword with the power of terror, and only hears the buzzing sound. The ice giant sword begins to vibrate, and the strong cold air envelops it.


    Because the temperature is too low, the air is even covered with ice.


    Chu Yun felt a little dizzy, dark in front of his eyes, and even his consciousness was slow.


    But that hand is still strong and solid to hit up, will show the power incisively and vividly.


    "Boom!"


    When the sound of the collision rang, two huge forces rushed back. Chu Yun felt that his chest was hit by a hammer, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his figure retreated violently.


    On the other side, Su Ying is more miserable.


    The hands holding the ice giant sword, unable to restrain the huge force of recoil, directly smashed and turned into blood fog!


    He screamed. His pupils contracted violently. He watched his hands disappear. His bare white bones and blood vessels burst.


    All the disciples of tiandaozong who were around the temple stared at each other and stopped breathing.


    It''s impossible to imagine!


    The four aspects of practicing Qi environment compete with the one of transforming Qi environment, and the final loser is the one of transforming Qi environment.


    Moreover, there is no suspense about losing!


    Many burning eyes fell on Chu Yun.


    Many disciples marveled in their hearts. He was really a young genius.


    Some of the disciples even began to think about the level of Huang Jiupin Wuhun?


    "Ah, my hand!"


    Su Ying retreats several steps in horror, his face is unbelievable.


    In the previous collision, his hands were smashed into a blood mist by the huge force. The Mingming realm was far suppressed, but this time he lost completely without any suspense.


    It took chuyun a long time to suppress the boiling blood on his chest. When he calmed down, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Su Ying, are you convinced?"


    "Ah ah ah, my hands, my hands!"


    Su Ying''s face was white, and he finally realized how badly he was hurt.


    The hands, together with the bones and flesh, are directly broken. Unless there is a high-level pill to cure, it will be hard to recover in this life.


    Jing ran was shocked at first, and immediately scolded angrily: "Su Ying, you deserve to deal with a new disciple with the cultivation of Qi State!"


    Rao Xushu looked at each other from afar, and all of them could see the fear and horror in each other''s eyes.


    Su Ying is a core disciple of Tiandao sect, but he is not inferior. If he is willing to work hard in the future, he can definitely come to the position of elder.


    I didn''t expect that such a core disciple with infinite future would be so abandoned!


    Seeing Su Ying''s lost look, Jing ran sneered, without any pity, and went forward to pick up the hundred year old xuanlingyu and two red flame marrow washing pills.


    "Chu Yun, these You deserve it. "


    Jing ran gave these to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s injuries are more serious than they seem.


    After all, Su Ying has the cultivation of Qi environment. The sword that just struck Chu Yun''s viscera has been damaged to varying degrees.


    If it wasn''t for physical strength, I''m afraid this sword would be enough to break Chu Yunzhen''s heart!


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over Jing ran and found her beautiful eyes, on the red flame washing pith pill, stopped for a long time.


    Chu Yun is a man of delicate mind. He can see clearly. Jing Ran is eager for the red flame to wash the marrow pill.


    "Elder martial sister Jingran, these two red flame marrow washing pills can''t be used up. So, I only need one. Take the rest for yourself! "


    Chu Yun takes over a hundred years of Xuanling jade and a red flame marrow washing pill, and says with a faint smile.


    Jing ran was stunned. He could not tell the taste in his heart. He had mixed feelings.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun, who knows how to observe things, is much better than his father, who doesn''t know the moon!


    "Chu Yun, it''s not early. Let''s hurry in."


    Jingran is not hypocritical either. He takes the red flame marrow washing pill.


    In the envious eyes of all the disciples, Chu Yun and Jing ran walked into the mountain gate side by side.


    The disciples sighed and talked to each other.


    "Tut Tut, this is Jingran, a famous beauty of Tiandao sect."


    "Yes, so many people pursue her. She doesn''t give a good face. Unexpectedly, she is robbed by a new disciple."


    "If I could marry her, I would live fifty years less!"


    "Go away, and don''t pee as you like. They are the nine spirits of the Yellow level. Even if they pursue Jingran, they have capital."


    "I don''t think so. As you know, elder martial brother Yin Hanwen is coming back soon. He has always been thinking of Jingran! "


    After mentioning the name of Yin Hanwen, many disciples of tiandaozong were silent for a while and dare not speak loudly.


    More timid people, two battle, sweat such as note, pale as paper.


    As if this name is a taboo that cannot be touched.

 Chapter 22 win bet

    "Why did you promise him before? You know his state clearly..."


    Although Chu Yun won the bet, Jing ran was still worried and could not help but blame the strange way on his mouth.


    Chutiankuo is such a son. If something happens to chuyun under his eyes, how can he explain it to chutiankuo!


    "Elder martial sister Jingran, I don''t like the buzzing of flies all the time. The reason why we fight is to stop him! "


    Chu Yun covered his chest and spoke weakly, but he was full of incomparable momentum and confidence.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why Chu Yun dare to fight!


    "See if you can be brave in the future!"


    Jingran''s mouth complained, but he carefully felt out a pill and handed it to Chu Yun: "you, elder martial sister Jingran, are relatively poor. There are not many healing pills on your body. Although this Peiyuan pill is only inferior, it has remarkable effect in treating internal injuries."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Jingran."


    Chu Yun takes Pei Yuan Dan with a smile, and at the same time a strange feeling floats in his heart.


    Jing ran was only less than ten years older than himself, but he felt like he loved his elders.


    "It seems that elder martial sister Jingran is really interesting to my father."


    Chu Yun muttered in his heart.


    His father, after careful consideration, was quite handsome. He had the charm of a mature man, not to mention that he had saved Jingran''s life.


    It''s normal for a woman like Jing ran to come to the cold place so quickly.


    After taking Peiyuan pill, Chu Yun obviously felt that the pain in his body was slightly relieved, and his breathing was also smooth.


    "Junior brother chuyun, you How on earth did you do it? Su Ying Well, he is the core disciple of the clan. He is very powerful! "


    "Yes, junior brother chuyun, what kind of spirit are you? I feel so oppressed!"


    Rao Xu and Shu Yuan quickly smile and ask.


    After all, what Chu Yun shows is really shocking.


    This is not what ordinary people can do!


    His realm is not strong, only the four aspects of Qi training realm. What prompted him to cross half of the realm and defeat Su Ying?


    There is only one reason, that is his spirit!


    There are various kinds of martial spirits, including all kinds of unexpected ones.


    So they were very curious about what the soul of Chu Yun was.


    "It doesn''t matter. My soul can force my strength to a certain extent. Plus he is a little weak, so he is defeated."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to reveal more about the Supreme Soul of war, so he just exposed the matter in a flat tone.


    Rao Xushu looked at each other, and they all saw that they could not believe each other.


    What kind of martial spirit can make you smash the double fists of the strong Qi State? I''m afraid it''s not just to improve your strength!


    More things, two people also dare not ask, can only accompany smile, bow and stoop.


    "Today''s performance of junior brother Chu Yun really surprised us!"


    "Strong, too strong, junior brother chuyun, you are such a genius that you will definitely be cultivated in tiandaozong!"


    Chu Yun didn''t respond to the two men''s flattery at all. He always had a light smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about all this.


    Jingran saw all this in his eyes, and his heart was shocked. Chu Yuncai was only 16 years old. Why could he have such a heart like this?


    Previously, he was provoked by Su Ying and became an ordinary teenager. He could not help but burst into a frenzy of blood and tried his best.


    But Chu Yun is calm, not only calm, but also wise, carefully analyzed the situation, and made a choice and judgment.


    It''s amazing!


    "By the way, Chu Yun, if you discard Su Ying''s hands, he will not spare you lightly. Besides, he has a family uncle named Su Zhi, who is an elder in Tiandao clan. If my expectation is good, Su Zhi is also in charge of the training of the new disciples this year! You must be more careful then! "


    Jing ran took a deep breath and began to talk about the interests.


    "Ah, no wonder that he is so arrogant and domineering. He had a background in the clan."


    Chu Yun sneers.


    Although his realm is much worse than that of Su Ying, as long as he devotes himself to cultivation for a period of time and relies on the particularity of the Supreme Soul of war, he has absolute assurance to defeat Su Ying from the front!


    If Su Ying doesn''t have a long memory then, Chu Yun doesn''t mind killing him!


    As for Su Zhi, if it''s fair and just, if you dare to do something behind your back, you won''t let him go!


    With the Supreme Soul of war, you have unlimited possibilities.


    Now invincible, it doesn''t matter, as long as you have enough time, sooner or later you can step on those people, one by one!


    "You new disciples will be assigned temporary residence in a unified way. After training, the clan will treat you differently according to your potential. Those with potential will naturally be cultivated with emphasis, and the cultivation resources they can enjoy will never be less. Those who have no potential can only pray for their own adventures. The clan is developing rapidly and will not waste too much on the disciples who have no talent. Can you understand that, I say? "


    When Jing ran spoke, Mei Mou swept Chu Hongfei and Chu mo.


    Their faces were a little white.


    But they understood that Jing ran didn''t mean to attack them, but told them in advance the cruelty of the clan competition, so as not to lose his mind and do anything stupid after he was given up.


    "I I understand! "


    Rao is Chu Hongfei, who has a big personality. Now he sighs helplessly.


    Chu Mo, who usually didn''t speak much, clenched his fist secretly.


    "Hahaha, you should not be too discouraged. As long as you are willing to work hard, there is no problem in entering the state of qi transformation."


    Rao Xu saw that the atmosphere was a little dignified and hurriedly opened his mouth to activate the atmosphere.


    "Yes, look at Rao Xu and me. We both belong to the type that was abandoned by the clan, but we have reached the state of qi transformation with our own efforts. It''s quite natural and unrestrained!"


    Shu Yao smiles and pats her chest.


    After hearing their words, chuhongfei and Chumo looked a little better.


    Then they also want to open, with five yellow level Wu soul, there is no possibility to enter the clan.


    Now I can come to tiandaozong, which is a big advantage!


    It''s all like this. What else can I complain about?


    "Here we are. The front is where the new disciples live temporarily."


    Jingran suddenly stopped and pointed to a large house on the plain half of the mountain ahead. His lips opened softly. "Three days later, the experience will open. Take advantage of this time to walk more in the gate and recognize the road. Except for the forbidden area behind the mountain, other places can move freely! "


    Chu Yun followed the direction of Jing Ran''s arm and looked at it. In front of him, there were indeed large houses.


    In front of the house, many disciples have gathered there.

 Chapter 23 arrogant Prince

    "I''ll send you here. If you need anything, you can go to tianzhufeng to find me."


    Jingranmeimou had swept three people, but he stayed on chuyun for a long time, and his lips opened gently: "tianzhufeng is the peak where the core disciples of tiandaozong are. It''s about a kilometer up the mountain road."


    "Chu Yun, you must guard against Su Ying''s revenge. Also, in the experience, be careful of Su Zhi! "


    After leaving this sentence, Jing ran drifted away.


    Rao Xu said a few more words to Shu Yao, and then turned to leave.


    Chu Hongfei took a deep breath, obviously a little restrained: "little Lord, let''s go and settle down first. In order not to go late, all the good rooms are occupied by others. "


    Chumo nodded, too.


    Chuyun said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    These houses are obviously good or bad, some of them are clean and tidy, some of them are shabby.


    And the number is obviously not enough. There are nearly 100 new disciples, but there are only thirty or forty courtyards.


    If you can''t get a house to live in, I''m afraid you have to sleep on the grass outside.


    It''s true to lose face when sleeping on the grass!


    It''s just a place for new disciples to stay for a few days, so tiandaozong has been too lazy to repair and expand.


    It is these new and old houses that have become the target of many new students.


    In the crowd, a handsome young man pointed to the cleanest house in the center and said in a loud voice, "get out of here, this single courtyard belongs to me!"


    "Zuo Xing, I can''t see you here, can I? Are you stronger than us, or are you stronger than us


    As soon as the handsome young man''s voice fell, some people stood up and objected dismissively.


    The handsome young man, called Zuo Xing, smiled coldly, his eyes narrowed and said: "my words are here. Who dares not accept me? Stand up and make a competition! That''s the rule. The winner is the king. Only the strong have the right to choose! "


    These words are extremely domineering, which makes many new disciples around tremble in their hearts.


    This left star really deserves to say that!


    Chu Yun was just approaching. When he heard Zuo Xing''s words, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and look at Zuo Xing.


    Zuo Xing is handsome, wearing a golden robe, tall, and proud.


    Don''t even think about it. He must be the young leader of a big family. Only the young leader of a big family can cultivate a strong self-confidence of superior people from childhood.


    As for Wu soul, Chu Yun can''t see through it, but left star gives him a deep feeling.


    On the realm, Zuo Xing is even stronger than himself. He has reached the five levels of Qi training!


    No wonder he is so confident!


    With the fierce words from left star, the voice of previous doubts has gradually weakened. After all, the place where left star makes people afraid is not only his talent, but also his powerful background!


    "Since no one dares to fight, my left star will not let me down in the most central courtyard."


    Left star seems to have expected this for a long time. With a smile, he proudly walked to the most central house.


    His manner, high above, did not put anyone in the eyes.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to argue with Zuo Xing, just stay here for three days. What''s the difference between the house and the house?


    "Let''s go to the single house next to it."


    Chu Yun points with his fingers, and quickly steps away.


    "Well?"


    Zuo Xingtu turns around, looks at Chu Yun and says quietly: "forget to say, I have a little hobby. When I have a rest, no garbage is allowed to get close to me. All of you are not allowed to live here. Don''t get in the way! "


    "You!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, hundreds of new disciples are all biting their teeth.


    Zuo Xing''s words are tantamount to humiliating all of them.


    "Zuo Xing, you are so rampant!"


    "This is tiandaozong. Even if you are the prince of Xingyue Kingdom, you can''t be presumptuous!"


    "It''s too much to deceive!"


    Countless new disciples roared.


    But what''s weird is that no one dares to go forward and really look for the left star theory.


    "Little Little Lord... "


    After hearing the identity of zuoshing, Chu Hongfei''s face turned pale. Xingyue kingdom is almost as powerful as the state of Zhou, and the identity of zuoshing''s Prince is naturally very noble.


    He said so, obviously did not put many new students in the eyes.


    Although angry, but what is the way?


    Chumo also blushed, stopped, reached for chuyun''s arm and said timidly, "little Lord, we Let''s rest outside. "


    He knows that Zuo Xing belongs to the category that can''t be provoked.


    Chu Yun, as if he didn''t hear it, still walked towards the house.


    "You rubbish, who let you come here!"


    Left star''s eyes suddenly turned cold, like fierce beasts, suddenly showing ferocious claws and teeth.


    Suddenly, the breath of terror rose and spread to all sides.


    "What are you? I can''t make it. I need to ask you for instructions."


    Chu Yun glanced at him expressionless. Although his tone was flat, he fell into the left star''s ear. He was provoking!


    Since childhood, Zuo Xing has had the talent of arrogance. He has mastered power and power since he was a child, and formed his arrogant and domineering character.


    All along, it''s Zuo Xing who bullies and humiliates others. No one has ever thought of fighting back!


    Now Chu Yun''s attitude is like a fuse, which instantly explodes the explosive barrel of Zuo Xing!


    Many of the new disciples here are very happy to hear that.


    Indeed, Chu Yun said what all of them wanted to say but dared not say.


    However, there are some new disciples who scoff at Chu Yun''s behavior.


    "I''m afraid he''s confused. Even the left star dare to challenge!"


    "Don''t worry about him, the dog bites the dog!"


    Some of the new disciples who had been humiliated by Zuo Xing before and were completely afraid to speak up did not support Chu Yun''s act of standing up to uphold justice for them. Instead, they responded with all kinds of sarcasm and ridicule.


    "Rubbish, how dare you talk to my prince like this? I want you to die!"


    The left star''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold and fierce light, and the Wu soul was released. It was a fierce white tiger, roaring up to the sky, and the Wang character on his forehead was very ferocious.


    Beside the snow-white tiger, there are nine yellow lights twining around it. It''s the soul of the nine yellow level tigers!


    "I''ve heard it for a long time. The white haired fierce tiger is famous for its attack power. Now it''s really extraordinary!"


    "It''s so strong. I feel I can hardly breathe. "


    Some of the new disciples were pale and could not help but step back.


    At the moment when the white haired tiger appeared, the left star sneered, and his legs pounded on the ground. He bounced up high and rushed towards Chu Yun fiercely and quickly.


    "The first move of fierce tiger fist, hungry tiger preys!"


    Zuo Xing is not stingy about his martial arts. The white hair and fierce tiger behind him are very powerful. He is fierce. He will kill you when he moves!


    His speed is fast, chuyun is faster!


    No one saw how Chu Yun moved, but he felt the shadow flash. Chu Yun rushed out and was kicking in the left star''s abdomen!


    Left star was kicked by this huge force. His body was out of control and he hit the house behind.


    With a loud bang, the house actually collapsed!

 Chapter 24 secular concepts

    Chu Yun smiled quietly, shook his head, and without saying a word, went straight to one of the houses.


    He was very surprised at the bottom of his heart. He had touched Su Ying before, which made his viscera bleed heavily. Every breath was full of burning pain.


    I didn''t expect that the pain disappeared before long!


    Chu Yun knows in his heart that this is not the effect of Pei Yuan Dan, but the recovery speed of his body that can be called abnormal!


    It seems that the Supreme Soul of war not only brings strength and speed to himself, but also gives himself the self-healing ability of terror.


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo are shocked and speechless. After a long time, they react and hurry to follow.


    It was not until the three entered the courtyard that 100 new disciples came back to their senses. They were shocked and cried out: "just now I didn''t read it wrong. One foot, just one foot, defeated Zuo Xing?"


    "That guy, what terrible strength!"


    "Not only the strength is terrible, but also the speed is amazing."


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many evil characters among the new disciples."


    The courtyard chosen by Chu Yun is not big or small, but there are more than enough people to live in.


    Chu Hongfei reached out to Chu Yun and took several deep breaths in a row, which calmed down his agitation. His eyes were complicated and his heart respected Chu Yun more deeply.


    "Little Young Lord, that is Zuo Xing, the prince of Xingyue kingdom. Aren''t you afraid to offend him at all? "


    Chu hung Fei hesitated again and again, but said his worries.


    Although the Chu family dominated Hong''an City, they could not even rank among the top ten forces in the whole great Xia state.


    Not to mention, against the royal family of Xingyue kingdom.


    The comprehensive national strength of Xingyue state is similar to that of Daxia state.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you are still too narrow-minded. You should know that the position of the clan is superior to the kingdom. Even if he is the prince, he can only abide by the rules of the heavenly way. Since the moment we entered the tiandaozong, we have been on the same line. You don''t have to feel inferior. "


    Chu Hongfei vaguely felt that what Chu Yun said was reasonable, but he was still worried.


    That said, but behind the left star is a kingdom after all!


    If I offend him, can I have a good life in the future?


    "When you come to the clan, you need to abandon the secular concept of power, and your thinking needs to be changed. What do you think of Rao Xu and Shu Yuan''s identity background? They don''t have any identity background, but they can easily destroy the Chen family by waving. This is the position that the clan brings them! Even the royal family dare not offend such a core disciple as elder martial sister Jingran! "


    Chu Yun carries his hands on his back.


    Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo both frowned and thought about Chu Yun''s words carefully.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s words really make sense. The more they ponder, the brighter they are.


    "Why do I dare to fight Zuo Xing? Because I don''t care about his background, his identity, my strength is stronger than him, and I can crush him. That''s enough."


    After dropping this sentence, Chu Yun pushed the door and went in.


    Instead of going to rest, he went straight to the practice room in the room.


    He has already said what should be said. As for how much he can understand, it is their own business.


    If they can''t turn around this idea, I''m afraid they won''t achieve much in the future.


    As the Chu family, Chu Yun still thinks that if he can help, he can help!


    Although the room is not big, the practice room is no worse than the one in the family.


    It''s full of auxiliary cultivation things, even the walls are thickened several layers.


    Chu Yun sat down cross legged and felt the red flame marrow washing pill in his arms. He smelled the strong fragrance of the pill and swallowed it.


    The red flame washing marrow pill turns into a hot air stream, and it rushes into the body along the throat.


    That kind of feeling, like the burning of fire, intense pain, makes Chu Yun tremble all over.


    And this is the characteristic of pill!


    Red flame washing pith pill needs to add a spirit fire when refining.


    The power of this spirit fire must be well controlled, neither too fierce nor too weak. Only when it is just moderate, it will not hurt the body on the basis of washing and cutting marrow.


    Fortunately, the pain did not last for long. After the sharp pain, it was a cool feeling that spread all over the body.


    Chu Yun only felt that his body was light and light, and the strength contained in his bones and flesh was more sufficient. His skin was as white as jade without any flaws.


    As for those impurities, they are all burned into smoke by the fire and discharged from the mouth and nose.


    "The effect of Chinese pill is really good."


    Chu Yun didn''t rest. He took out his purse. His spirit moved. A large number of Qi gathering pills flew out of the purse and floated in the air orderly.


    This is a total of 1000 Qi gathering pills. The core disciple''s cultivation resources for a whole year!


    Those won by Su Ying are enough for Chu Yun to consume for several months.


    "Although my realm has been promoted rapidly, it is not enough in the face of real genius!"


    Chu Yun suddenly released the Supreme Soul of war. The momentum of the whole training room suddenly solidified, and the essence in the air was hissed and hissed by the impact.


    His eyes were firm and he took a deep breath without hesitation. A large number of Qi gathering pills were swept by Reiki, all of which were sent to Chu Yun''s mouth.


    After each pill was digested, the aura contained in it turned into a light spot. Chu Yun swallowed hundreds of pills in one breath. Those pills gathered together and turned into a ball full of rich aura.


    This light ball, even if it is the strong one of the state of Qi, may not be easily digested!


    If you take so many of them in one breath, you will be killed!


    But Chu Yun, determined, did not hesitate!


    He believed in himself and the Supreme Soul of war!


    "Boom!"


    The Supreme Soul of war sends out a tremendous force and pours it into Chu Yun''s body.


    The aura photosphere, which could not be digested in the first place, actually seemed to meet the ice and snow of sunshine and melt very quickly.


    Within a few seconds, the ball of light turned into a silk spirit, which dissipated in the four limbs of Chu Yun.


    Hundred Qi gathering pills are absorbed in a flash!


    Realm, upgraded one level, reached five aspects of practicing Qi.


    As for the level of the supreme war spirit, it has not been upgraded.


    This disappointed Chu Yun more or less.


    But looking back, it''s true that it''s normal. The higher the level of Wu soul, the more difficult it is to improve!


    The level of the Supreme Soul of war is already the ninth grade of the yellow grade. Once again, it is the tenth grade of the yellow grade!


    Looking at the whole big summer country, we can''t find several super geniuses with yellow grade and ten products!


    If it can be easily promoted, that''s strange.


    However, Chu Yun was not in a hurry. He had just entered the gate of the clan. The days after that were still long, but he could not reach the speed.


    Besides, there are still 900 Qi gathering pills left. There''s no need to be too impatient. It''s the safest step by step.

 Chapter 25 fighting in public

    In these three days, Chu Yun was not idle for a moment.


    He had been enlightened for two days just by the hand of turning clouds.


    On the last day, Chu Yun slept to the dawn and had enough energy.


    Chu Yun thought that the arrogant Zuo Xing would come to find revenge. He didn''t expect that the three days passed peacefully. Zuo Xing had been locked up all the time, and he didn''t know what conspiracy he was planning.


    For people like Zuo Xing, Chu Yun actually knows very well that after his self-esteem is frustrated, he will surely try to save face.


    No rash hands, only that left star is planning a more vicious plot!


    "Good morning, little Lord!"


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time.


    It seems that they have been working hard for three days.


    "How about the three days off?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over them.


    "Back to Shaozhu, my state has reached the triple of Qi training state, so has Chumo."


    Chu Hongfei is obviously a little excited. With their ordinary qualifications, it is not easy to be promoted to the triple level of Qi training in a short time.


    "Well, when you practice, you must remember to perform well!"


    Chu Yun chatted with them and walked out of the courtyard.


    Just out of the courtyard, Chu Yun found that hundreds of new disciples were standing there in a large open space. Nobody dared to make a sound. It was very quiet.


    Chu Yun frowned. When did these disciples gather? Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    Seeing three people walk out of the courtyard, hundreds of new disciples focus on them at the same time.


    The eyes of those new students were mixed with various emotions, including surprise, sneer, sarcasm and hatred.


    The scene was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    It seems that the atmosphere is not right.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and swept through the crowd. His eyes finally rested on Zuo Xing.


    With a grim smile on the corner of left star''s mouth, his face is twisted and his fists are tightly clenched, obviously restraining his hatred.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, Zuo Xing said word by word with a mouth pattern: "boy, you are done!"


    "Chu Yun, you are brave. As a new disciple, you have no consciousness at all. This is the first day of training. You are so late. Let so many of us wait for you here. Do you know the sin? "


    Cold voice suddenly sounded, which contains a strong pressure, like a mountain face down, it is breathless.


    It was a middle-aged man in a black robe, with a cold breath all over his body. There was no emotion in his pupils, and there seemed to be a strong killing machine in his eyes.


    "Guilty? What is my sin! "


    If I were an ordinary new disciple, I''m afraid that I would have been scared to piss off and could not even stand stably under such pressure.


    But Chu Yun was not an ordinary person after all. He sneered and asked, "first of all, you don''t have anyone to tell me the time of gathering. Second, the houses are all together. If you are really in a hurry, is it difficult for you to call me? Since none of them exist, what''s the problem with me according to my own routine! "


    "What a quick talker!"


    The middle-aged man grimly smiled and said with fierce eyes: "I''m not in the mood to listen to your long explanation here. You''ve wasted all our time. If you think it''s a first offence, kneel down and apologize. I''ll spare you this time!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yun, not kneeling! Admit to elder Su Zhi! "


    Left star can''t help but point to Chu Yun and make a mockery.


    Su Zhi?


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept the middle-aged man in the black robe and stayed for a few seconds on his face, suddenly clear.


    No wonder his appearance is so similar to Su Ying''s two or three points. It turns out that he is Su Ying''s uncle, the elder Su Zhi who is responsible for supervising the training of the new disciples!


    Want to understand these, Chu cloud heart also clear up.


    From the beginning to the end, no one told me the time of the assembly.


    In the early morning, these disciples gathered here, but they didn''t even notice themselves.


    This is clearly, deliberately isolated themselves!


    And Su Zhi, revenge for the public, is not a good thing!


    "What are you doing in a daze? It''s the elder who gives you the face to kneel down!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t respond for a long time, Su Zhi was furious.


    Under Su Zhi''s terrible pressure, Chu Hongfei and Chumo blushed, feeling that they could hardly breathe. If their knees were soft, they would kneel down.


    Chu Yun gave a cold Snort and put his hands on their shoulders to help them offset the pressure.


    "Thank you, little Lord."


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo are ashamed. Under such pressure, they do not have the capital to resist.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s help, I''m afraid they would make a fool of themselves in public!


    "Elder Su Zhi has state laws and family rules. Do you want me to kneel for you and follow the rules of the clan? "


    Chu Yun''s face was indifferent and asked.


    "What is the rule, what is the rule! As a new disciple, you dare to disobey my elder''s order. I don''t think you want to live. "


    Su Zhinu laughed back.


    "You are the elders of the heavenly way clan. All your rights are given to you by the clan. One thing you need to understand is that we disciples abide by the rules set by the clan, not the rules of elder Su Zhi! Without these rights granted by heaven, you are nothing


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, talks with ease.


    Under Su Zhi''s great pressure, Chu Yun behaved as usual without any pressure at all.


    This calm and calm, let countless new disciples, impressive.


    "Good! Good! Good! I am nothing, but I can take your head! "


    Su Zhi suddenly burst out, stretched out a palm across the sky, and grabbed Chu Yun''s head!


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that Su Zhi would suddenly start, and the feeling of facing the enemy suddenly rose in his heart. He made the right response almost in an instant!


    Sacrifice the soul of martial arts and strike with all your strength!


    "Elder Su Zhi, stop!"


    At the moment when the Wu soul of Chu cloud was about to sacrifice, Jing Ran''s anxious voice sounded.


    Su Zhi''s eyebrows flashed a touch of sullen anger. He was obviously unhappy with Jing Ran''s sudden interruption, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. This palm was still photographed!


    "Elder Su Zhi, why are you so angry!"


    A pure white figure came, with extremely natural and unrestrained movements. He reached out his hand gently to defuse Su Zhi''s attack.


    Su Zhi stepped back a few steps continuously, looking at the white figure, her eyes were shocked: "Yin Hanwen, you are back?"

 Chapter 26 let me help you

    It was a young man, dressed in white, with a jade face and a jade tree facing the wind.


    The hair is tied up. It''s quite like a Xiake wandering in the Jianghu.


    Yin Hanwen stood there with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his lips: "elder Su Zhi, what''s your temper with a new disciple?"


    "This is my private affair, Yin Hanwen. When will you even interfere in this kind of private affair?"


    Su Zhi frowned, obviously unhappy.


    But from his tone, Su Zhi was very afraid of Yin Hanwen.


    Yin Hanwen has a great reputation in tiandaozong.


    Although Su Zhi is an elder, he is not qualified to compare with Yin Hanwen.


    Less than 30 years old, it has four realms of transforming Qi and one level of martial spirit.


    Most importantly, his spirit is a rare variant one!


    Yin Hanwen has a very high reputation and prestige in tiandaozong!


    Tiandaozong has hundreds of core disciples, among which he ranks eighth.


    Moreover, Yin Hanwen founded the largest sect in Tiandao sect, Wuji kill alliance.


    It''s said that Yin Hanwen is ruthless and murderous. Once there was a big family in a kingdom who provoked members of Wuji killing alliance. Yin Hanwen didn''t say anything, but directly took Wuji killing alliance with him and killed the city completely!


    Many people know that in the end, when the kingdom became angry, it was bound to be explained by the heavenly way sect.


    Tiandaozong is also tough enough to press this matter down strongly.


    Yin Hanwen is a god of killing in tiandaozong. Few people dare to provoke him.


    Chu Yun turned to look at Jing ran, who was nervous all over his face, and couldn''t help saying, "elder martial sister Jing ran, why are you here?"


    Jing ran was relieved to see that Chu Yun was OK. She looked up and asked, "elder Su Zhi, what''s the reason that you are so cruel to a new disciple? Is it because Su Ying, your nephew, has his hands been wasted? "


    Su Zhi said angrily, "how can I manage the new disciples? I don''t have time for you to tell me what to do here!"


    "I have reported to elder Mingxin. With the talent of Chu Yun, I don''t need to participate in the training. I will be directly classified as one of the core disciples!"


    Jing ran looked at Su Zhi coldly. She knew that Su Zhi was revenging for her own good.


    Before the training, Chu Yun almost fell into a dangerous situation. If the training goes on, will it be ok?


    It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    Su Zhi wants to revenge Chu Yun. There are too many opportunities!


    Just because he was worried about this, Jing ran went to elder Mingxin in advance to explain to him the talent of Chu Yun and the contradiction between him and Su Zhi.


    Elder Mingxin didn''t think about it for a long time. He immediately announced that Chu Yun didn''t need to participate in the training and was directly absorbed into the list of core disciples.


    Su frowned.


    The qualification of elder Mingxin is much older than him, and their strength is not at the same level.


    If it''s the words of elder Mingxin, Su Zhi can''t ignore it.


    But at the thought of Su Ying''s ruined hands, Su Zhi''s heart was filled with endless anger.


    Su Zhi doesn''t have a son, so he places all his hopes on his nephew Su Ying. His feelings for Su Ying are just like his own son.


    When he learned that Su Ying''s hands were wasted, he secretly swore in his heart that he must avenge Su Ying!


    Thinking of this, Su zhileng snorted, and there were endless murders in her pupils: "is this really the order of elder Mingxin? Elder, I doubt it! Who knows, will you fake the elder''s order for this kid? This is a big crime. Jingran, don''t break the law! "


    "False orders?"


    Jingran hears the words, but he is too angry to speak.


    Elder Mingxin has a high prestige in Tiandao sect. Even if she is bold, she can''t fake the order of elder Mingxin!


    Su Zhi is obviously just messing around and refuses to let Chu Yun go.


    "This experience is led by my su Zhi. If this is true, please let elder Mingxin tell me in person. I, Su Zhi, have to sell the face of elder Mingxin! "


    With a sneer, Su Zhi showed a broken pot.


    Shameless, shameless!


    Jing ran was shameless by Su Zhi, and her delicate body was trembling.


    As we all know, elder Mingxin devoted himself to studying the peak of martial arts and spent most of his time in seclusion.


    Jing ran tried his best to meet elder Mingxin when he was out of the pass for a short time.


    Not long after the meeting, elder Mingxin went to shut up again.


    How is it possible for him to go out and find elder Su Zhi himself?


    "What''s more, who knows if what you said is fake, and the motivation is questionable! What''s the relationship between Chu Yun and you? It''s worth defending him. "


    Su Zhi takes a look at Yin Hanwen unconsciously.


    When Yin Hanwen heard it, he saw a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I''m here to tell you about it, not to mess with you in other ways!"


    Of course, Jingran is not su Zhi''s opponent, so she doesn''t want to keep pestering, just stick to her tough attitude.


    "I will not listen to your one-sided words, so I will take Chu Yun with me this time! Every new disciple has to go through experience before he can know what his qualifications are. Even if he is an elder with a clear mind, maybe he will lose his sight... "


    Su Zhi laughs and talks.


    "You!"


    Jingran''s silver teeth clenched, but he had no choice.


    Although she is the core disciple and is valued by the clan, she is still inferior to Su Zhi in terms of the right to speak.


    Elder Mingxin has been shut up and cannot testify at all. What should I do?


    Just as Jing ran was thinking hard, Yin Hanwen turned around, with a gentle smile on his face, and said quietly, "younger martial sister Jing ran, you seem to want to help him very much. Zongmen''s experience of this kind of thing is left to those rubbish. If his talent is really out of group, it''s ok if he doesn''t participate. It''s not a big deal. If you like, I will help you to solve this problem immediately! "


    Yin Hanwen''s voice is very gentle, magnetic, coupled with that handsome face, elegant and outgoing temperament, which makes some women directly stare at the eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience fell into silence.


    Atmosphere, very strange.


    Chuyun frowns tightly. Although Yin Hanwen''s tone is plain, it makes him feel uneasy instinctively.


    Yin Hanwen didn''t put Su Zhi, the elder, in his eyes at all.


    They did not put the new disciples who participated in the training in their eyes.


    He is like a god standing high above, looking down upon all living beings.


    The arrogance and arrogance in that tone made Chu Yun very upset.


    "Yin Hanwen, you There''s no need for you to turn against me for a new disciple? "


    Sue was in a panic. Even the tone of her voice changed to trembling.

 Chapter 27 experience, house of trapped animals

    Even if Su Zhigui is the patriarch of heaven, he will be afraid when facing Yin Hanwen.


    Yin Hanwen''s status is only higher than that of his elder. If we talk about his strength, he may not be his opponent.


    If there is a conflict with Yin Hanwen, tiandaozong will definitely stand on his side.


    Yin Hanwen said with a light smile, "you look down on him so much. I just don''t want to make it difficult for younger martial sister Jingran."


    Jing ran was shocked. She didn''t expect that Yin Hanwen would say that.


    She happened to meet Yin Hanwen on her way here. They talked casually.


    When Yin Hanwen learned Jingran''s purpose, he proposed to follow him. Then she didn''t think much about it, so she allowed him to follow him.


    If Yin Hanwen spoke, Su Zhi would not dare to say anything more, and all the problems would be solved.


    But in this way, don''t you owe Yin Hanwen a favor?


    Yin Hanwen is not in a hurry. He has a light smile on his face. He looks at Jing ran and waits for her to make a choice.


    "Don''t bother."


    Just when everyone expected Jingran to make a choice, Chu Yun stood up.


    How could he not see Yin Hanwen''s mind?


    Yin Hanwen wants to pursue Jing ran, and his means are much better than Su Ying''s. I want you to owe me the favor, so it will be more convenient for him to make progress in the future.


    Jing ran obviously had no similar experience, so he did not see the real purpose of Yin Hanwen.


    She can''t see it, doesn''t mean Chu Yun can''t.


    "This experience is also a promotion for me, so I will take part in it."


    Chu cloud wind light cloud light opening.


    Immediately, he turned to Jingran and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, Jingran sister."


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    Jingran frowned slightly, she really did not understand why chuyun said so suddenly.


    He doesn''t know. Will su Zhi take revenge on him?


    In this case, does he want to be brave?


    Yin Hanwen''s eyes narrowed, and he also had some accidents. But soon, he reacted, clapped his hands and said, "OK, have courage!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, did you hear that he said he would take part in the training? Don''t worry about it!"


    When Su Zhi heard Chu Yun''s words, her depressed mood suddenly became clear and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Jing Ran is so angry that she can''t understand. What does Chu Yun want to do? Can''t he see the danger?


    Hearing Chu Yun''s promise to participate in the training, the left star''s hanging heart finally put down, and the corner of his mouth also outlined a cold smile.


    If you don''t go to heaven, you can cast yourself in hell!


    Since you dare to join in the training, I will make you never come back!


    Jing ran was angry at the bottom of his heart. I was kind enough to help you. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful!


    "Hum."


    Jingran snorted and turned away.


    Yin Hanwen takes a meaningful look at Chu Yun. He looks handsome and leaves.


    As for Jing ran, Chu Yun also shook his head helplessly. This woman''s EQ is really a little low. With this awareness, how can she catch up with her father!


    Facing the coming experience, Chu Yun did not panic at all.


    Jingran said before that the so-called experience is to bring all the new disciples into a big hall, which is like a maze, where there are all kinds of powerful monsters.


    It is true that there are monsters in the hall, but danger and opportunity coexist, and there are also many treasures in it.


    When exploring the main hall, it is possible to harvest all kinds of precious pills and martial arts anytime and anywhere.


    It can be said that this experience is an opportunity for some new disciples!


    After entering the hall, even if Su Zhi hated himself, he could only use some small hands in secret. He didn''t dare to move on the surface.


    As long as he is careful not to let him hold on to the handle, he dare not fight against him openly.


    There are two reasons for Chu Yun to refuse Jing ran.


    First, he didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity.


    Second, he didn''t want Jing ran to owe Yin Hanwen for this!


    Su Zhi''s eyes swept over Chu Yun coldly. Then he took back his eyes and shouted loudly, "don''t write anymore. Let''s go!"


    A hundred new disciples, led by Su Zhi, walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the trapped Dragon Mountain, there is a bronze hall built at the bottom of the ground. The hall is called the trapped beast hall, which is the place where the tiandaozong has tested the new disciples over the years.


    The house of trapped animals is very large, just like a labyrinth under the ground.


    Even if there is no danger, it is not easy for you to get out of it.


    In front of the house of trapped animals.


    It''s not the old man in his old age who guards the house of trapped animals, but a woman with long height, long legs and cold face. It''s really unexpected.


    The woman is in a purple blouse. She looks very beautiful. She will never be more than 20 years old. She has a pretty face and no powder. She exudes a worldly temperament, which can''t move people''s eyes.


    Su Zhi stood at the front, negotiating with the girl.


    His attitude, very respectful, even more than the fear of Yin Hanwen.


    The young girl''s beautiful eyes have swept hundreds of new disciples indifferently, without words, but nodded softly.


    Su Zhixin nodded happily, then turned to face hundreds of new disciples, and changed his face.


    Su Zhi is impatient and tells the rules: "when you enter the trapped animal palace, there will be all kinds of monsters attacking you. All you have to do is do everything to find the exit. In the trapped beast hall, rewards, pills, martial arts and so on will be placed in many corners, first come, first served. There is a valuable and top-grade martial arts skill in the exit. I won''t say anything about it. Good luck! "


    Finish saying the last sentence, Su Zhi''s eyes glared at Chu Yun.


    It''s true that he can''t fight against Chu Yun in the face, so he violates the rules of tiandaozong, even if he is an elder.


    But he can make small movements behind his back!


    Superior martial arts!


    Many of the new disciples are shining in front of their eyes.


    That''s a good thing!


    If you can cultivate a high-quality martial art, it will greatly improve your combat power!


    Many disciples began to think about how to get to the exit quickly.


    As long as you can get that top-grade martial art, it doesn''t matter whether you can get other elixirs or martial arts.


    "All right, let''s go in!"


    Su Zhi stands aside and points to the gate of the trapped beast hall.


    It''s two bronze gates half buried in the ground. Inside the gate is a corridor leading to the lower part. It''s like a fierce beast opening its huge mouth and can swallow all the light. Before entering it, I feel the endless pressure.


    "Ow!"


    After being inspired by Su Zhi, many new disciples can''t wait to rush towards the trapped animal hall.

 Chapter 28 snatch

    Chu Yun is not in a hurry, walking slowly.


    Since it''s not easy to pass the trapped beast hall, there''s no need to fight against time.


    Left star followed Chu Yun''s side, whether intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes glistened with cold and sinister light. He said: "Chu Yun, there are no rules in the trapped beast hall. I want to kill you easily! "


    "There''s so much bullshit. You know, dogs that bite never bark!"


    Chu Yun''s understated response.


    He had long expected that Zuo Xing would retaliate against himself in his experience. With his strength, it is not enough for him to see.


    "Wait and see!"


    Left star is so angry that he gnashes his teeth and stares at Chu Yun. Then he rushes to the bronze gate.


    Several disciples were just in front of him, pushed away by his insolent hand.


    When those disciples saw that it was Zuo Xing, they were all too angry to speak.


    Su Zhi looks at Chu Yun''s back and starts a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Knowing that it was not easy to be trapped in the animal palace, Chu Yun had previously ordered Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo to go with the regiment, so as to minimize the chance of danger.


    As for Chu Yun himself, he is going to break through the barrier by himself, so he is bound to get the best martial arts!


    "Elder Zixian, these freshmen are all qualified. I think the difficulty needs to be increased. What do you think of the basic monsters, which are based on the four aspects of Qi training environment, and some of the seven aspects of Qi training environment? "


    Su Zhi is thrusting out her face and laughing.


    He would like to have a higher level of monsters. In this way, the chance of Chu cloud falling will increase a lot. As for the lives and deaths of other disciples, he doesn''t care so much.


    Tang Zixian said indifferently, "I have a clear idea in my mind, so I don''t need your warning."


    Su Zhi ate a shrivel, but he dared not complain at all. He nodded and said, "what does elder Zixian say is..."


    This woman, who seems to be only about 20, is honored as an elder.


    In tiandaozong, not everyone is qualified to be an elder.


    Moreover, Tang Zixian is in charge of the area of the trapped beast hall, which shows how much the clan attaches importance to her.


    And Su Zhi''s attitude towards her.


    Su Zhi didn''t have such a low voice when facing Yin Hanwen.


    Tang Zixian thought for a moment, reached out and took some pictures in the void. Several strong waves hit the thick rock wall and touched some mechanisms.


    "Boom!"


    There was a series of mechanism sounds in the house of trapped animals under the ground.


    Dozens of secret chamber doors for holding monsters were opened. One after another, monsters smelled the smell and rushed out excitedly.


    Su Zhi''s face is full of disappointment. He is just the basic beast of Qi training. It''s a little low.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Su Zhi didn''t think about it. He really relied on monsters to kill Chu Yun. He still has many followers.


    Listening to the sound of the mechanism around, Chu Yun was clear in his heart that it must be the beast in the trapped beast hall that was released.


    This is a huge bronze palace with a height of more than 10 meters, extending in all directions. The walls on both sides are carved with complicated and mysterious patterns, which is dazzling. On each bronze gate, there are ferocious animal faces with a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times. It''s obvious that there is a young head.


    "This huge bronze hall could never have been built by the emperor of heaven himself. It''s been thousands of years, at least. "


    Chu Yun reaches for the secret lines and mumbles to himself.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a fierce fight between the left and right sides of the passage, which was mixed with several screams.


    To this, Chu cloud already saw strange not strange.


    In the Tiandao clan, everyone has to hold back any personal hatred. But when I came to the house of trapped animals, I had no rules. I could do anything I wanted.


    But Chu Yun is not interested in it. It is the king''s way to explore the trapped beast hall earlier.


    Shortly after I left, there was a low roar in front of me.


    In the darkness at the end of the passage, a pair of green eyes flickered, followed by a strong smell.


    "Something to die for!"


    Chu Yun sneers, carries the fist to hit, bursts out a Qi strength across the air, smashes the monster!


    It''s a wolf like monster, not strong enough. It''s about three levels of Qi training.


    It''s really easy for Chu cloud to practice the five realms of Qi.


    After killing monsters with one blow, Chu Yun speeds up and drives to the deeper part of the trapped beast hall.


    On the other side, the left star is also in the dark, constantly groping forward.


    Behind him, with two people, both of them are five levels of Qi training environment, and their strength is not weak.


    "Zuo Shao, I heard that there are many monsters in it. Be careful!"


    "Yes, it''s not so easy for the trapped animal hall to go out!"


    Left star sneers in his heart. Before coming in, Su Zhi has told him the direction of the exit in the trapped animal hall.


    This is a short way for few people to avoid most risks and get to the exit in the shortest time!


    Of course, Su Zhi won''t tell Zuo Xing this in vain. In fact, the two have made a deal in private.


    In the trapped beast hall, Zuo Xing will follow the route provided by Su Zhi, rush to the exit in advance and ambush. When Chu Yun comes to pick up the superior martial arts, he will suddenly move!


    It is bound to kill Chu Yun in the house of trapped animals!


    The other two, after knowing the identity of Zuo Xing, are the small attendants who have actively approached.


    Three people ambush at the same time. Are they afraid that Chu Yun will not die?


    On the other side, Chu Yun walked along the passage all the time and suddenly found a side hall at the fork in front of him.


    The lamps were burning in the temple, and the sound of fierce fighting came.


    "Kill the beast!"


    "Let''s work harder. After we kill it, we can divide the pills!"


    Chu Yun hears the words and suddenly starts to smile.


    It seems that this group of people are lucky. They met the elixir they didn''t meet along the way.


    Chu Yun is not polite. He quickly steps into the side hall.


    The side hall is not large. More than 10 people are besieging four or five monsters. Those monsters are all scarred and obviously won''t last long.


    On the high platform behind these monsters, there are two pills shining with luster.


    The new disciples were obviously excited. Although they were besieging the monsters, at least half of them focused on the pills.


    Chu Yun is not polite either. He spreads out quickly, turns into a shadow, and rushes towards the high platform.


    "Who?"


    The new disciples were shocked.


    "Stop it!"


    "This is what we found first. Will you rob it?"


    Three or five disciples, angrily scolded, went straight to attack Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s aura suddenly vibrated, and the full-bodied light was like ripples in the water, spreading all around.


    Those disciples, who had not yet made a move, felt an irresistible momentum of repression coming, and in the dark, they all vomited blood and fled.


    Chu Yun lightly grabbed the two pills in his hand and threw them back into his purse.

 Chapter 29 killing monsters

    Chu... Chu Yun, are you going to be the public enemy of all of us? "


    There was a new disciple clenching his teeth, his eyes were full of reluctance and he roared with trembling.


    It was not easy for them to encircle and kill these monsters. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun appeared and easily took away the elixir they were fighting for.


    The hatred in my heart cannot be expressed.


    "The way of cultivation itself is selfish. I''m just competing for all the cultivation resources within my ability."


    Chu Yun turns around and leaves, leaving only a indifferent figure for these people.


    The new disciples were shocked and angry, but no one dared to stand up and talk.


    Chu Yun''s strength is more terrible than Zuo Xing!


    A left star can suppress all of them in silence, not to mention the stronger Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun never felt that what he did was wrong. After so many years of hard cultivation, he just wanted to be free from bullying and superior?


    In this cruel cultivation world, if you are the weak side, I''m afraid that you will be eaten even if you have no bones left!


    Next, Chu Yun quickened his pace, killing monsters and animals and robbing treasures. All the way is unimpeded!


    There are several unsightly new disciples who want to fight with Chu Yun, but they all died in his hands without exception.


    Outside the house of trapped animals.


    Tang Zixian looks at the picture in the silver mirror in front of her. The crescent like eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her indifferent eyes are moved.


    "Is the difficulty too low for this guy?"


    After Tang Zixian thought about it, she clapped her slender jade hand gently, and several Qi rushed into the wall, and opened several mechanisms.


    Su Zhijian is not only pleased.


    Tang Zixian, she actually opened the mechanism of six and seven monsters in Qijing!


    Left star according to their own direction of the road, will not meet these high-level monsters, the corresponding, Chu cloud is bound to fall bad luck!


    Chu Yun stood in the center of a large hall and had a rest.


    Along the way, he killed heartily, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    As for the harvest, it is also very rich. There are five pills in the bag. The rest of the inferior pills are even more numerous!


    At this time, the massive stone door in front of the main hall suddenly opened.


    Then, the walls on both sides opened abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate is as heavy as a mountain. When it is moved away, the strong smell comes from all directions.


    Chu Yun''s vigilance was immediately raised to the highest level.


    That''s three, the breath of terror to the extreme. From the front, left and right, it''s surrounded by itself.


    I don''t know how many times stronger these three monsters are than the ones I killed before!


    "I grass, play with me? But it''s just a trial. As for sending out monsters of this level? "


    Chu Yun could not help cursing in a low voice.


    The weakest of these three monsters is the six aspects of Qi training environment. As for the one in front of them, the breath is even worse. I''m afraid that they have reached the seven aspects of Qi training environment!


    Three monsters came out of the shadow. They licked their lips and stared at Chu Yun with bloodthirsty eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes stared at the picture in the silver mirror without any waves. The reason why she only released three monsters was to leave the space behind Chu Yun.


    She wants to see Chu Yun. Is it running or fighting!


    This difficulty is far beyond the past!


    This is definitely not the difficulty that new students can bear!


    At the beginning, Yin Hanwen, the first-class martial soul of Xuan level, is it shining enough?


    But he was just defeated by three six monsters in the Qi training environment!


    Tang Zixian is very curious. Chu Yun''s previous performance is so eye-catching. How many surprises can he give? How much of his potential hasn''t been tapped? What is his soul and his rank?


    With this series of doubts, Tang Zixian is concentrated, beautiful eyes do not blink, extremely serious.


    Even she can''t tell how long she hasn''t paid so much attention to a new disciple.


    Even Yin Hanwen, who is the first grade Xuanji variant Wuhun, has not been so serious.


    Soon, in Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes, there was a flash of shock.


    Chu Yun, even without hesitation!


    He didn''t choose to run away!


    Is it because the winner is in hand?


    Next, the picture we see, even Tang Zixian, who has seen a lot, can''t understand it.


    Chu Yun didn''t use Wuhun. He didn''t release Wuhun from the beginning to the end. He beat three monsters just by virtue of his physical strength. He was defeated all the time!


    "Boom!"


    The picture in the silver mirror, a blur.


    Indistinctly, Chu Yun claps out two monsters practicing Qi environment and six levels, and kills them immediately!


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes contracted violently. She couldn''t believe that Chu Yun''s combat power would be so strong.


    What kind of martial arts is that one just now? It''s a strong force. It''s better to break down and never give up!


    At least, it''s the best martial arts, right?


    "Again!"


    Tang Zixian can see clearly this time. Chu Yun gathered all his strength on his arm and clapped it with one hand. The big palm composed of aura is earth shaking, almost covering the whole hall!


    The essence in the air is hissed and crackled like a bamboo tube bursting with beans.


    That Qi training seven monster beast, unexpectedly, was hit by this clap on the wall, smashed several walls, fell in the ruins, dying!


    Next, Chu Yun goes forward, calmly mends the sword, and kills the seven monsters in the Qi training environment!


    Tang Zixian was stunned there, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Chu Yun actually broke Yin Hanwen''s record so easily!


    There are six monsters in Qijing at two ends, and seven monsters in Qijing at one end!


    This is an almost impossible miracle!


    But the most shocking thing is not his fierce martial arts, strong physique and calm mind, but From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun didn''t show his soul!


    What is his soul?


    Is it stronger than Yin Hanwen''s variant Wuhun, which is the first level of Xuan?


    "Zhenima is dying."


    Chu Yun covers his chest and looks pale.


    His clothes were torn in many places, revealing one after another horrifying wounds with deep visible bones.


    He has been injured by three powerful monsters in a row.


    These injuries are fatal enough for other warriors, but they are not very serious for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun pinched his nose and walked into the secret room.


    After a round of searching, his face turned black and he killed three monsters desperately. He didn''t even get a little reward. Isn''t that Keng Da?


    "What a misfortune."


    Chu Yun complains and turns away.


    Even he himself did not find that those bloody wounds, incredibly in a very short time, healed the majority!

 Chapter 30 mean means

    At the end of the trapped beast hall is a wide and thick gate, which is closed like a mountain.


    In front of the gate, there is a platform more than one meter high. On the platform, there is a Book of martial arts surrounded by Xuanguang.


    This martial art is the biggest reward of this time. It''s the best martial art - three types of thunderthrower!


    The top-grade martial arts are also divided into advantages and disadvantages. These three types of thunderthrowers are obviously superior. Otherwise, they will not be used by tiandaozong as customs clearance rewards.


    Dan medicine is the same with martial arts and ranks. Inferior, medium, superior, precious, excellent, best and holy!


    Excellent martial arts, very precious.


    In the Chu family, only the head of the family is qualified to practice that superior martial art, which is still a fragmentary version.


    But in tiandaozong, the reward for new disciples to pass the customs is superior martial arts!


    This is the contrast of strength.


    In a dark path, Zuo Xing climbs out of it in a mess, pats the dust on his body, looks around, and finally looks at the platform.


    "If it''s true that he came to the end of the trapped animal hall all the way, it seems that Chu Yun hasn''t arrived..."


    A dark color flashed in Zuo Xing''s eyes. He walked quickly to the high platform, reached for a crystal jade bottle in his arms, pulled out the cork, poured the black and muddy liquid in the bottle onto the three kinds of rushing thunder hands.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    As soon as the dark and turbid liquid touches the air, it makes a harsh noise and falls on the martial arts. It actually disappears in it.


    "Chu Yun, this huge tail scorpion poison is a gift from my prince. Please accept it."


    After all this, Zuo Xing smiled grimly on his face and shouted to the two people behind him, "find me a place to hide. When Chu Yun is poisoned, go with my prince and kill him!"


    "Yes, less on the left!"


    The two men nodded in succession. Previously, Zuo Xing promised them many benefits. As long as Chu Yun was killed, the cultivation resources of these years would not be worried.


    Outside the house of trapped animals.


    Tang Zixian witnessed all this in the silver mirror.


    On her cold and pretty face, there was a flash of surprise. Unexpectedly, the left star was so vicious. In order to kill Chu Yun, she even used such means.


    Tang Zixian wants to stop it, but after careful consideration, it''s over.


    The trapped beast hall has its own rules. As soon as you enter it, you will live and die. This is the place where new disciples fight and revenge. There is no reason for you to stop it.


    What''s more, Chu Yun hasn''t shown his real strength so far, and this means can''t deal with him!


    Tang Zixian decides to watch.


    If these three people can really push out Chu Yun''s real strength, it would be a good thing!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun once again knocks down a six fold monster in Qijing, tramples on its body and pushes open the last gate.


    This is the last huge bronze temple and the end of the road.


    This is a vast and magnificent hall. Everything in the hall is cast in bronze. All kinds of secret patterns and bronzes make the whole hall exude a solemn atmosphere.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a high platform, on which the dark light shines, and a martial art lies quietly.


    "This is What is the so-called clearance reward? "


    Chu Yun''s mood was extremely relaxed. He really consumed a lot of physical strength when fighting all the way.


    If it wasn''t for the energy that the Supreme Soul of war brought to him, I''m afraid that he would not be able to survive in the middle of the journey.


    Hundreds of monsters and beasts have been torn apart for ordinary martial artists. Only Chu Yun, who is honest, can kill the most powerful monsters along the main road. He has touched them all the time!


    "How to say it''s also the best martial art awarded by the tiandaozong, shouldn''t it be bad?"


    Chu Yun said to himself and went to the high platform. He reached out and picked up his martial arts skills. His eyes swept quickly.


    The name of this superior martial art is "three types of thunderthrowers".


    Just listen to the name, is a bully unparalleled strong martial arts!


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly felt a numb palm, a Black Mist visible to the naked eye, and quickly began to spread!


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun frowned and hurriedly threw down the three kinds of rushing thunder hands, but the Black Mist had spread to the arms along the palm.


    The whole arm is soft, unable to lift any strength.


    This toxin is terrible!


    In just a few breath, the toxin spread to most of Chu Yun''s body. His forehead exuded cold sweat, and he felt powerless all over.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chu Yun, you are finally in the hands of my prince!"


    Left star walked out from a corner of the hall, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    The other two came out.


    "Zuo Xing, it''s you?"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and regretted it.


    He regretted himself, too carelessly.


    He did think that Zuo Xing would revenge himself, but he didn''t think that Zuo Xing would be shameless to poison his martial arts!


    "In order to revenge you, my prince has planned for a long time!"


    On the handsome face of Zuo Xing, there was a craziness. With a wild laugh, the white hair and fierce tiger suddenly appeared. The best martial arts were the hands. He rushed to Chu Yun without any mercy.


    "Chu Yun, you embarrass and humiliate me in public. Today, my left star vows to torture you to death!"


    In addition, both of them also showed the spirit of martial arts and made continuous efforts.


    They are afraid that Zuo Xing will kill Chu Yun. They can''t even compete for the merit.


    Chu Yun''s expression was startled, his mind was shocked, his blood was in disorder, his whole body was like a knife cutting colic, his blood rushed to his throat, and his mouth burst out with blood.


    He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t control his numbing body at all.


    It seems that even the reaction is slow.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun is hit in the back with a strong fist by Zuo Xingjie, and his majestic power spreads all over his body in an instant.


    Left star felt his wrist numb, as if he had hit the iron plate. He frowned and spat scornfully: "it''s still very anti hitting. I see how long you can hold on!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly burst out, like a raging fire, burning wildly.


    That fist just now, although it didn''t hurt Chu Yun, but it ignited the killing intention in his heart!


    "Hiss!"


    The attack of the other two fell on Chu Yun''s back.


    Chu Yun''s clothes were suddenly torn apart!


    "Get out of my way, all rubbish, and let my prince come!"


    Left star''s face is gloomy, and the rich spirit begins to gather, and finally turns into a sharp tiger claw, whizzing through the void, stabbing Chu Yun''s head!


    Superior martial arts, fierce tiger will kill!


    This is the most powerful move of Zuo Xing. It''s also a move to save the will to kill!


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and said, "I will Kill you! "


    "Think about it first, how to live!"


    Left star laughs wildly.


    With a loud bang, the platform was like tofu, which was caught and smashed.


    Debris splashed and smoke filled.


    But left star''s pupil, but suddenly contracted, because he found that this grasp, did not hit the target!

 Chapter 31 Su Zhi, I will kill you!

    "Damn, where are the people?"


    Left star''s surprise is quite remarkable.


    Chu Yun Mingming has been severely poisoned. In a short period of time, he is numb and can''t lift his strength. How can he avoid the claw he is determined to get?


    Just when left star''s brain was slow, there was a cry of panic from behind: "left little, back Back! "


    A sense of crisis never occurred to me. Left star almost tried his best to hide away.


    However, at the moment of reaction, Zuo Xing felt his neck was tight, and he was pinched by someone and raised it forcefully.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are scarlet, from which strong murders are released. The rich aura is almost turned into substance and surrounded by him.


    Behind him, a dark human figure surrounded by nine yellow lights stands on the top of the sky. It''s ancient, vicissitudes and mysterious. It''s as cold as a knife. The cutting space creaks.


    This is the first time that Chu Yun releases the Supreme Soul after entering the tiandaozong!


    "Cluck."


    Left star is extremely afraid. His teeth fight up and down. He turns his head hard and looks at Chu Yun''s wild eyes. His heart is like a huge stone.


    "You, kill!"


    Chu Yun growls in a low voice, his forehead is blue and sinewy, obviously his killing intention is boiling.


    "Wait, I We can talk! "


    Left star is frightened to break the courage, the face brush of change pale, continuously prevaricate.


    "Creak!"


    Chu Yun didn''t give him any chance to live. He threw up his hand and pinched the left star''s neck instantly!


    After pinching, Chu Yunfei kicks the body of Zuo Xing and sticks it to the wall.


    The other two, with numb scalp, were terrified in their eyes.


    Zuoshing, a five level Qi training star, even had no chance to fight back, so he was wiped out!


    You know, he is the prince of Xingyue kingdom!


    If the kingdom of stars and moon knows that Zuo Xing died here, it will certainly do anything to retaliate!


    "Run!"


    Two people screamed, like a lost dog, desperately toward the outside.


    "You should kill, too!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, his palms were full of strength, his hands were out of the air, and he grasped their bodies and crunched them to pieces.


    In an instant, Chu Yun killed three people!


    "Whoo!"


    Chuyun''s face was a little tired and his eyes were full of tiredness.


    Previously, at the critical moment, he released the supreme war spirit in time, and temporarily suppressed the toxin by virtue of the powerful power brought by the supreme war spirit.


    Chu Yun picked up the three kinds of running thunder hands and walked towards the outside indifferently.


    Behind the platform is the way out.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixian stood at the exit of the trapped beast hall, looking at the silver mirror, and her pretty face flashed a bit of confusion.


    What kind of spirit is that black figure of human shape? It''s only nine grades of yellow level. Why does it emit such a horrible Qi engine?


    On momentum, more powerful than Yin Hanwen''s variant Wuhun!


    Chu Yun, Chu Yun, what kind of secret are you hiding?


    "Elder Zixian, three days have passed. I don''t know what''s going on in this place?"


    Su Zhi stood by, impatient, and asked.


    In his heart, he was a little afraid.


    Although Chu Yun didn''t show his soul before, Su Zhi was very frightened by his strong fighting power. Such a genius can''t stay!


    Before entering the house of trapped animals, Su Zhi once gave zuoshing a bottle of scorpion poison and asked him to put it on the martial arts. He didn''t know the ghost. As long as Chu Yun rushed to the exit first and grasped the martial arts, he was poisoned.


    This is a seamless plan. Even if Chu Yun wants to break his head, he can''t think of it. They will take a short cut to get to the end and poison the martial arts!


    But for some reason, Su Zhi was always upset.


    Therefore, he would look backward and ask Tang Zixian about the result.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes glanced at Su Zhi lightly and said indifferently: "there was a battle just now at the exit. The victory has been divided. The first place in this training will come out soon!"


    Su Zhi''s heart suddenly rejoiced that there was a battle at the exit. He didn''t need to think about it. He must be the hand under the left star!


    Chu Yun, it''s a good idea!


    Su Zhi''s face was irresistible, with a ferocious smile, but he immediately noticed something wrong. He quickly took back his smile and said, "I''m going out of the trapped beast hall so soon. It seems that these disciples have good qualifications!"


    "It''s very good..."


    Tang Zixian is very intelligent. She is very keen to catch the change of Su Zhi''s expression.


    In her mind, there was a quick inference.


    The guy named zuoshing, who cut short from beginning to end, didn''t meet many monsters at all. When he arrived ahead of time, he was indifferent to the superior martial arts, but poisoned them!


    They, obviously, had planned for a long time.


    Then who told him the short way in the house of the trapped beast?


    The answer may be right in front of us.


    Su Zhi, very suspicious!


    "Boom!"


    In front of the closed door suddenly opened, a white smoke, mixed with endless dust.


    A figure, slowly from the inside out.


    Su Zhi''s face became excited, and she kept rubbing her hands. She didn''t even need to think about it. What came out was definitely Zuo Xing!


    No matter how strong Chu Yun is, after being poisoned by scorpion, he can only be captured obediently.


    It''s not a problem for Zuo Xing to kill a man who has no strong hand.


    But soon Su Zhi''s smile froze, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his breathing was not smooth.


    "Here..."


    Su Zhi stares at the figure with blue tendons and perspiration on her forehead.


    As the white smoke and dust gradually dissipated, Chu Yun''s handsome face gradually emerged.


    With a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and a three-way Thunderclap hand, he walked quickly to Su Zhi and said with a little sarcasm, "I''m so sorry that I didn''t die in it. I let you down!"


    "You What do you say? "


    The Deacon Su was shocked and immediately became angry: "little beast, what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between you and my elder! I warn you, don''t spit out blood! "


    Chuyun smiled scornfully, shook his head and said, "you don''t have the courage to admit it, you dare not even bear it. You are the elder. You are really holding back."


    "I killed you, little beast!"


    Su Zhiben was very angry. When he heard Chu Yun''s sarcasm, he lost his mind, and he didn''t want to explore it. He grabbed Chu Yun across the air.


    In the void, a force of pressure suddenly rose, and even the air was almost frozen.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of rage. Can''t he see that Su Zhi is the emissary behind him!


    Facing the mountain like pressure, Chu Yun only felt endless humiliation. He clenched his fists and growled, "Su Zhi, I will kill you when I have enough strength!"


    Su Zhiwen said that he was frightened. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s hatred for him was so profound.


    This also more dramatizes his idea of killing Chu Yun!


    "In front of me, are you bold?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she was very unhappy. The delicate jade hand flipped lightly, suddenly the world was overturned, the void was endless and turbulent, containing the ultimate aura of a palm, which hit Su''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Su Zhi is like a meteorite, spitting blood and flying back.


    His defense, in front of Tang Zixian, is as fragile as paper paste.

 Chapter 32 invitation of Zixian League

    "Elder Zixian, hold I''m sorry, I''m so impulsive! "


    In spite of her serious injury, Su Zhi got up directly with a frightened face.


    It can be seen that his fear of Tang Zixian comes from his heart.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang Zixian, the elder, could beat Su Zhi back so easily.


    The most important thing is that Su Zhi was beaten and even dared not fart. He had to apologize immediately.


    This woman is not old, why can su Zhi be so afraid?


    "Don''t think I don''t know the little movements behind your back. I won''t be merciful next time. Roll! "


    Tang Zixian''s face is cold as ice, and her lips are light.


    Su Zhi was sweating and trembling nervously.


    When hearing that Tang Zixian let him roll, Su Zhi''s expression suddenly brightened. If he was granted amnesty, he escaped in a panic with his seriously injured body.


    "This is the elixir for expelling poison."


    Tang Zixian''s jade hand was raised, and a green elixir flew out.


    "Thank you, elder Zixian."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and raises his neck to take the pill. After the pill is dissolved in the body, the scorpion poison melts at a very fast speed.


    "Chu Yun, I am very surprised by your performance in the house of trapped animals. Without Wu Hun, you can kill three monsters, even more powerful than the original Yin Hanwen. No matter from the point of view of talent or will, you are a genius in a hundred years... "


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face didn''t have any expression, but the beautiful face, as well as the words he uttered gently, made Chu Yun couldn''t help but stay.


    Only when I look at her face to face, can I find that she is so beautiful.


    The skin is like clotting fat and exhaling like blue.


    "From now on, you are the core disciple of our tiandaozong, enjoying all the treatment of core disciples! Your family, your relatives, will also be protected by our heavenly sect! "


    Tang Zixian voice fell a few seconds later, Chu Yun this just reflected.


    "Er, is this the core disciple? And It''s fast... "


    Chu yunlue felt his nose awkwardly.


    He said this in order to ease the embarrassment, because Jingran had told him before that those who performed well in the training could be approved to be selected as the core disciple.


    "By the way, elder Zixian, did you just say that my combat power exceeds Yin Hanwen?"


    Chu Yun''s sword eyebrows.


    Yin Hanwen left a deep impression on him.


    He hated this guy who was proud and superior everywhere, let alone his father''s rival.


    Therefore, Chu Yun was very proud to know that he was better than him in the same period from Tang Zixian''s mouth.


    "He? At the beginning, he was just like you. He practiced the five aspects of Qi environment. In the house of trapped animals, he fought three monsters with six levels of Qi training environment alone, unhurt, setting the most shocking record of tiandaozong! "


    Although it has been several years, Tang Zixian still clearly remembers Yin Hanwen''s power of mutating the soul of martial arts.


    However, the boy standing in front of him is stronger than Yin Hanwen at that time!


    "It seems that the mutated spirit is really strong and powerful."


    If Chu Yun had thought, he could feel that Yin Hanwen was different from other opponents. He was definitely a strong enemy!


    Not only is his talent amazing, but also he practices hard. As soon as he is promoted to Qijing, he has personally created the limitless killing alliance. In the Tiandao sect, his contacts are very strong.


    "In fact, I''m more curious about your soul. But everyone has his own secret. If you don''t say it, no one will force you. "


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and her heart was moving.


    In this way, she takes retreat as a step forward.


    Speaking, she will not be forced to ask, but in fact, everything she shows is very eager to know what the spirit is.


    If it''s ordinary people, they will be fascinated by her three words and two words. Without asking, they will offer their treasure to shake out the whole family.


    But is chuyun ordinary?


    With a smile on his lips, he saw through Tang Zixian''s intention at a glance.


    You said you wouldn''t force me, OK, then I''ll climb up the pole!


    "Thank you very much, elder Zixian."


    Chuyun smiled.


    Tang Zixian had a sense of frustration that the plan failed. She was unwilling to give up and stared at Chu Yun. Chu Yun also looked at her unambiguously.


    Looking at the color of banter in Chu Yun''s eyes, Tang Zixian found that his careful thinking was completely seen through by the other side.


    She blushed and was embarrassed.


    But Tang Zixian soon adjusted. She smiled gently, and Mei Mou stared at Chu Yun, saying, "Chu Yun, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m very optimistic about your talent. I want to invite you to join the purple immortal League created by Tang Zixian. Do you have any interest?"


    "Purple fairy League?"


    Chu Yun''s expression is a little strange. Doesn''t it mean that only disciples of tiandaozong can create the alliance? Why can Tang Zixian be an elder?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, Tang Zixian explained: "my situation is quite special. This Zixian alliance is an alliance that I have worked hard to create. It has been for several years, but there are less than 10 members in total. I think you Chu Yun is qualified to join us, so I will invite you. "


    "I don''t know whether the purple immortal alliance of elder purple immortal is stronger or weaker than the limitless killing alliance of Yin Hanwen."


    Chu Yun asked with interest.


    Tang Zixian''s expression immediately disdained. She shook her head and said, "what is Wuji kill alliance? It''s not suitable to lift my shoes."


    Chu Yun is very surprised. If Tang Zixian''s words are not empty, then the Zixian alliance is so strong.


    Wuji killing alliance ranks the top three in Tiandao sect. If the purple immortal League of Tang Zixian is stronger, isn''t it the first in Tiandao sect?


    Although surprised, Chu Yun didn''t immediately give a reply. He smiled lightly and said, "thanks for the kind invitation of elder Zixian, but I still want to think about it for a while before I make a reply."


    Chu won''t make a choice easily until he knows it.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes had some accidents. She didn''t expect that Chu Yun would say, think about it.


    Her purple immortal League, I don''t know how many people want to break their scalp and drill inside. If anyone can get the invitation from Zixian League, it is absolutely a very proud thing!


    "You can think about it more. After joining the purple immortal League, Su Zhi is a kind of curfew. He dare not beat you any more."


    Tang Zixian once again returned to his indifferent attitude.


    It was the first time she invited someone, but she failed to succeed, which made her feel frustrated again.


    Tang Zixian, who has never been rejected, has been defeated twice in a row by Chu Yun today.


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud really does not have any nostalgia, turn around to leave.


    Tang Zixian looks at the back of Chu cloud, and there is confusion in her beautiful eyes.


    Is there a man who doesn''t want to be alone with himself? Only this Chu cloud, how can''t see through!

 Chapter 33 three style thunderhand

    As soon as Chu Yun returned to his residence, he couldn''t wait to take out his three style thunderclappers.


    This is a kind of martial art similar to the hand of turning clouds. It is famous for its hardness and power.


    As the name suggests, there are three types of thunderthrowers, which can be used alone to change the battle situation. If the three types are connected, the power is infinite!


    "The first move, thunderclap."


    Chu Yun stared at the detailed explanation of the three types of rushing thunder hand and followed the drill.


    Thunderclap fist, shaped like a sharp arrow and piercing objects, is powerful. When it is powerful, it is as powerful as a landslide. It is equivalent to condensing the whole body''s strength in one place and exploding in an instant!


    According to the detailed explanation of martial arts, Chu Yun did several moves in a row, but failed to find the main point.


    But Chu Yun had to sacrifice the Supreme Soul of war.


    The shadow like supreme war spirit floated behind him. With the appearance of the supreme war spirit, Chu Yun''s mind became clear and accessible, and some things that could not be understood for a long time began to become integrated.


    The Supreme Soul of war can not only improve Chu Yun''s strength, speed and spirit, but also his talent and understanding!


    At the beginning of the cultivation of the hand of turning clouds, Chu Yun, relying on the supreme spirit of war, fully understood the mystery of the hand of turning clouds in just a few days.


    "Kung Fu in the back, good spine, the whole body is a dragon."


    Chu Yun suddenly woke up. No wonder he couldn''t find the explosion point all the time. It turned out that he didn''t fully understand the core of the three types of thunderclappers.


    The core of the so-called three style thunderhand is the spine.


    Three moves and three moves, all with the spine!


    Qi sink Dantian, legs arched, Chu Yun began to brew strength, when the time is right, suddenly burst up, lifting hands is a fist!


    "Boom!"


    In the air, there is a sound of thunder and wind. This is the characteristic of the three style thunderhand. It is as fast as the wind and moves as thunder!


    "Click!"


    The iron stake made of refined iron in front of him was shaken violently by chuyun''s fist, resulting in several cracks.


    "Sure enough, I found the right direction!"


    Chu Yun was so excited that he began to practice harder.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo came out of the trapped beast hall in disgrace. They both went through hardships in the hall, and their lives were almost gone.


    "Chumo, why didn''t I see the figure of the little Lord?"


    Chu hung Fei looked left and right with a puzzled face. Many new disciples came out of the trapped beast hall, but there was no Chu Yun.


    "Young Lord, he should have come out long ago?"


    Chumo is not sure.


    "Yes, after all, the strength of Shaozhu is so strong that it will not be the same as us. Alas, there are so many treasures in the trapped beast hall, so I snatched several inferior pills, all of which blame me for my poor strength... "


    Chu Hongfei sighed, his face full of sobs.


    If he is stronger, he will surely get more benefits!


    "A few inferior pills are good. When we were in the family, how many cultivation resources were there each month?"


    Chumo is satisfied with these gains.


    Just after they went back to the courtyard, before they opened the door, they heard a thundering in the courtyard. It was like a flat thunder. They had a strong aura and exploded in the courtyard!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Both of them are shocked. Is it because someone is fighting inside?


    After opening the door, they found that Chu Yun was cultivating martial arts in the Academy.


    "You''re back. What''s the gain?"


    When Chu Yun saw the two, he smiled and put away the Supreme Soul of war.


    "Don''t mention it, we''ve lost some inferior pills."


    Chu Hongfei sighed.


    "The weakest monsters in it are all four levels of Qi training environment. It''s not easy to survive in it with your strength."


    Chu Yun encouraged.


    "Young Lord, what about you? The martial arts you just cultivated are not successful..."


    Chu Hongfei''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, I got the best martial arts."


    Chu Yun didn''t hide it. Anyway, this kind of thing will be made public sooner or later.


    "The first one to come out of the house of trapped animals, how powerful is the little Lord!"


    Chumo was also shocked.


    Chu Yun smiled and took out a hundred Qi gathering pills from his purse and gave them to the two people. Then he said: "you are not talented, but you can work hard. If you work hard, you can reach the state of Qi melting sooner or later! Take these 100 Qi gathering pills and use them. If you don''t have enough, just ask me again. "


    Anyway, it''s a family. If their strength can be improved, it''s also good for the family.


    "Here So many! "


    They were surprised and took it in rapture.


    "Junior brother chuyun, are you in there?"


    Just then, a familiar voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Chu Yun went out to have a look and found that it was Rao Xu and Shu Yuan who were standing outside.


    "Hahaha, congratulations to younger martial brother chuyun. You are the only one who has been selected as the core disciple of the trapped beast hall. After entering tianzhufeng, you must not forget us..."


    Rao Xu arched his hand, his eyes full of excitement.


    They knew for a long time that Chu Yun''s talent was strong, but they didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be mentioned as a core disciple as soon as he finished his training.


    This is not a privilege that ordinary people can enjoy!


    You know, elder Tang Zixian, who is in charge of the trapped beast hall, has a very high vision.


    Ordinary people, she is not in the eyes at all.


    "Little Lord, you Have you become a core disciple? "


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo were shocked, but then came the excitement.


    As a member of the Chu family, they are also sincerely proud.


    "What?"


    All the new disciples who had just come back around took a breath of cold air and looked at Chu Yun with shocked eyes.


    Core disciple!


    What does the core disciple represent?


    It represents that Chu Yun is the key training object of zongmen. His family and friends will all be protected by zongmen!


    "Junior brother chuyun, come with me. I''ll take you to tianzhufeng to find a place! Only core disciples are eligible to live in tianzhufeng. "


    Rao Xu said with a smile.


    Chu Yun nodded and left with Rao Xu.


    As for Chu Hongfei and Chumo, it''s natural for Shu Yuan to take them to find a place to settle down.


    When climbing the mountain road, Rao Xu''s expression was solemn, and suddenly said: "brother chuyun, you Did you kill Zuo Xing, the prince of Xingyue kingdom? "


    "It''s very fast. It must be the news spread by Su Zhi..."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, and does not deny.


    "Oh, junior brother chuyun, you are too reckless."


    After being confirmed by Chu Yun, Rao Xu was helpless and sighed.


    "Why, just because he is the prince, he can''t be killed?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, dismissing it.


    "Zuo Xing is the second prince of Xingyue kingdom. He has a more talented brother! His eldest brother Zuo Yunfei practices in aoyunzong. When he is young, he has reached the top ten points of Qi training. He will definitely seek revenge when he learns about this! "


    Rao Xu looks sad.


    "Well, first of all, he is far away from aoyunzong and has nothing to do with me. Even if he does come to trouble me, I may not be afraid of him! "


    Chu Yun shook his head and didn''t care.


    "If you put it in normal times, zuoyufei is really helpless. But it happens that three months later, when we communicate with the core disciples of aoyunzong, Zuo Yunfei will definitely take this opportunity to challenge you! "


    Rao Xu said anxiously.

 Chapter 34 yellow level ten products, Dongtian Dao

    "When a man is alive, he should be happy. If he''s not afraid to die, just come. "


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    He has always been like this, never afraid of any challenge.


    He also firmly believes that if Zuoyun flies to challenge him, the last one to die must be Zuoyun!


    Seeing that Chu Yun doesn''t care, Rao Xu can only shake his head helplessly. Your talent is really good, but after three months, Zuoyun is likely to rush into Huaqi! How will you fight him then?


    But this kind of words, Rao Xu just thinks in the heart, certainly won''t ask for nothing to say.


    Tianzhufeng is the largest mountain in the whole Kunlong mountain range, with the most powerful aura.


    All the core disciples live on tianzhufeng.


    Rao Xu, with Chu Yun, came to a courtyard. The courtyard is very magnificent. I don''t know how much higher than the previous temporary residence.


    "Junior brother chuyun, every core disciple has his own unique courtyard. This is your residence later."


    Rao Xu''s eyes are very envious. They have worked hard for so long in the Tiandao sect, but they haven''t become the core disciple. Instead, Chu Yun was promoted to the core disciple by the sect just after participating in the training. This treatment is very different.


    But it also shows from the side, the importance of talent.


    "Also, younger martial brother chuyun must remember that the competition among the core disciples is very fierce. You must be prepared psychologically."


    After Rao Xu said this, he didn''t have much time, and left in a hurry.


    There are rules in tiandaozong. They are not core disciples and cannot stay on tianzhufeng for a long time.


    Chu Yun is never afraid of fierce competition. He is even eager to try. Only by constantly fighting with the strong enemy can he hone himself.


    After moving to his new home, Chu Yun did not excitedly turn around like other core disciples, but plunged into the cultivation room.


    Listen to Rao Xu. Zuoyunfei is now the top ten realm of practicing Qi. Three months later, he is likely to break through the state of transforming Qi.


    Although it''s not clear what level his spirit is, it''s stronger than zuoshing, and the lowest level is yellow level ten!


    Such an opponent is definitely a strong enemy!


    Although Chu Yun doesn''t care about it, he still has some sense of crisis in his heart.


    He has made up his mind that if Zuo Yunfei challenges himself three months later, he must defeat him by thunder!


    Chu Yun sits cross legged and can''t wait to offer a hundred Qi gathering pills.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the courtyard where Chu Yun is, suddenly the wind and cloud gather and the wind roars.


    A strong and extreme force rose from the ground and turned into a tornado composed of pure aura.


    "Click!"


    Several people in the courtyard hugged the big trees, which were uprooted. The rockery more than ten meters high was twisted into powder by the power of the tornado.


    In the cultivation room.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes tightly, and his whole body was full of a tremendous force, hissing and hissing the essence of the air.


    In these three days, Chu Yun swallowed at least 200 Qi gathering pills, and all the Chinese medicine seized from the trapped animal palace was refined.


    The huge vitality is enough to support the body of the strong Qi State, but Chu Yunleng carries it with his strong body.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, Chu Yun''s body emitted a breath of terror.


    His realm has been upgraded to six levels of Qi training!


    With the rise of Chu Yun''s realm, the supreme war spirit behind him has become more clear.


    The nine yellow lights, together, constantly interweave and derive, and finally turn into ten yellow lights, which radiate and shine on one side of the world.


    The level of the Supreme Soul of war has reached the Yellow level ten!


    "Crackle!"


    The sound of exploding beans is heard in the air, and a black light is derived from the Supreme Soul, floating in the void, and the shape is constantly changing.


    After a few decades of rest, the black light is completely transformed!


    This is a full-bodied, pure black Sabre with cool and mysterious patterns. Its shape is very domineering. I don''t know how much blood I''ve drunk. The whole sword sends out a kind of murderous machine from the inside out. It''s like a strong horse. No one can control it.


    Chu Yun recognized at a glance that the sword was the one floating beside the God of war when he woke up to the Supreme Soul of war!


    When the Supreme Soul of War reached the Yellow level, he actually evolved the sword held by the God of war.


    Chu Yun held back his excitement and reached for the sword.


    Just as he grasped the sword, the strong killing intention began to flow from the blade, and the cold light from the blade made people afraid.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword trembled violently, as if unwilling to be controlled like this.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed abruptly, and he said coldly, "give me a break!"


    The murderous spirit on the sabre was dispelled by Chu Yun in an instant.


    As the inheritor of the God of war, Chu Yun can easily control the things left by the God of war.


    As he mastered the sword, a message came to mind.


    "The name of this Dao is Dongtian Dao."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and he wanted to test the power of Dongtian Dao.


    He gathered his spirit, and with a flick of his hand, a blade went straight through the void, and with a puff he cut through the high-strength wall of the cultivation room.


    After cutting through the wall, the blade is still powerful. It''s going towards the sky!


    The space cracks in a moment, and the whole heaven and earth seem to be penetrated. After thousands of miles of flying, the blade is firmly inserted into the endless void, and a mountain in the far sky bursts into dust.


    Until then, the blade slowly dissipated.


    Chu Yun was shocked. His whole body seemed to be drained. He lay on the ground feebly, and even gasping became extremely difficult.


    The Supreme Soul of war behind him, as well as the Dongtian Dao, disappeared without the support of aura.


    It was just a knife, but it took all his strength out.


    It''s terrible!


    "Who is it?"


    "Who dares to behave in tiandaozong?"


    There were thundering voices in the air, and several figures rose up, looking for the culprit angrily.


    Some old people came to Chu Yun''s courtyard and searched around with gloomy eyes.


    For Chu Yun, they just glanced at him and hurriedly skipped.


    With Chu Yun''s strength, no one will think that he is the one who wields that knife!


    After searching for them for a long time, they didn''t find any trace. At last, they had to give up and leave bitterly.


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. After a long time, he finally had some strength.


    He couldn''t stop being curious. He closed the doors and windows and offered a cave knife. After careful confirmation, he came to a conclusion.


    The edge of the Dongtian sword is extremely sharp, which is superior to ordinary weapons and spirits by countless grades. However, it consumes a lot of aura. In its current situation, it just managed to wield a knife with all its strength.


    If you want to use it initially, at least you need to promote it to Huaqi.


    "After all, it''s the countless swords that accompany the battle of the God of war. Although I can control them, I''m far from being handy!"


    Chu Yun said in his heart.


    However, although we can''t use it as we like, it''s more than enough as the base card.


    Just imagine how many people can take the power of that knife just now?

 Chapter 35 Tang Haoran

    "Chu Yun, he lives here?"


    "Elder martial brother huihaoran, I know him. I saw him brought here by others with my own eyes."


    Outside the courtyard, there was a conversation between the two.


    Chu Yun is almost recovered now. After hearing the conversation outside, he can''t help being curious. He just came to tianzhufeng a few days ago, and people don''t know a few. Who is going to find him?


    "Squeak!"


    The gate of the courtyard was opened and a young man came in.


    He was not handsome in a yellow robe, but he had a beautiful face and a refined air, which made people look very pleasant.


    After seeing Chu Yun, the young man smiled and looked at him carefully. "Are you Chu Yun?"


    "It''s me."


    There was a flash of doubt in Chu Yun''s eyes. The young man had no bad temper, but he didn''t seem to know him.


    "Come down to me. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m just curious. My sister''s eyes are always higher than the top. There are not many people who can get into her eyes. Like you, you are not only promoted to be a core disciple, but also the one invited by my sister to join the league. There is no one in the world. "


    Tang Haoran never moved chuyun''s eyes when he spoke. He was very interested.


    "Tang Elder Zixian, is it your sister? "


    Chu Yun was slightly surprised.


    The young man in front of him is actually Tang Zixian''s younger brother.


    "Well, I don''t like to be wordy, so I''ll tell you the truth. The purpose of my coming here is very simple. I want to see what is worthy of my sister''s attention. Since the establishment of Zixian League, there are less than ten people. Although you have been recognized by my sister, I still want to have a private competition with you! "


    Tang Haoran smiled at the corner of his mouth and spoke in a gentle voice, without superior pride.


    From him, Chu Yun did not see any arrogance.


    "Compare with me? Good! "


    Hearing Tang Haoran''s proposal to compare with himself, Chu Yun''s sense of war suddenly rose.


    As the elder of tiandaozong, Tang Zixian''s younger brother''s combat power will certainly not be low!


    Just as it happens, it can be used as your own sharpening stone.


    Seeing what Chu Yun promised so happily, Tang Haoran was embarrassed: "my state has reached the state of qi transformation. You must have suffered a lot in comparison with you. Otherwise, if you attack me with all your strength, I will not take advantage of you. I will try my best to contain your attack! "


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun nodded. Anyway, he just wanted to test his new three types of thunderclappers.


    "Come on!"


    Tang Haoran gradually put away the smile on his face, he stepped away, his spirit slowly released, forming a defensive momentum.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining, his body was shaking, and his spine was clicking, just like a dragon that had been dormant for many years and suddenly woke up.


    "The first move, thunderbolt fist!"


    Chu Yun had a big drink. All the strength from the spine and vertebrae was gathered in his fist without any concealment.


    "Boom!"


    Because the strength is too much, the moment of fighting out, the storm and thunder sound one after another.


    The power of this fist is beyond words!


    All of a sudden, it''s thundering!


    Fist in the air, suddenly burst open, this is the beauty of the blow, can play out the power of the most incisively and vividly.


    Tang Haoran''s dignified eyes suddenly changed. In front of this fist, he felt that he could not even breathe. It was like pressing down a mountain head-on, which was unmatched!


    "Bad!"


    Tang Haoran knew that he had entrusted a lot. He quickly raised the aura, changed his hand into a palm, plopped it into the strong aura, and clutched Chu Yun''s fist to death.


    "Crackle, crackle, crackle!"


    The sound of continuous explosions sounded, and the strength of Qi visible to the naked eye exploded on Tang Haoran''s arm. Tang Haoran held his breath, frowned, and held Chu Yun''s fist.


    He knew that only in this way could he restrain the force of the breaking fist.


    The strength attached to avalanche fist continued to explode for hundreds of times before the flag ceased.


    "Whoo!"


    Tang Haoran breathed a long sigh of relief and let go of his hand. His white hand is now bloody, and a large piece of flesh and skin is cracked, revealing the white finger bones inside.


    Not only that, even the whole arm was numb and unconscious.


    "Junior brother chuyun, do you really have to practice six aspects of Qi environment? The power just erupted, even I can hardly catch it! "


    Tang Haoran felt for a bottle of ointment and put it on his hand. His heart was still palpitating.


    Chu Yun''s eyes became extremely strange. He could not help but take back his hand and said with a wry smile, "brother Tang''s strength is really terrible!"


    It''s not a compliment for him to say that.


    At the beginning of the attack, Su Ying was not as angry as the thunderbolt fist. However, Su Ying was directly shocked to break his hands and was seriously injured.


    It''s also the strength of huaqijing. Tang Haoran catches his fist with one hand. He is much stronger than Su Ying!


    "Younger martial brother chuyun, don''t be modest anymore. I''ve nearly finished all my efforts just now to catch your fist. Rao is like this, or is it shocked like this by you? You haven''t released the spirit of Wu... "


    "That punch just now is the first move of the three style thunderhand, isn''t it? There are many disciples practicing this martial art in the clan, but I''ve never seen anyone who is more accomplished than junior brother Chu Yun. It''s only a few days since you got this martial art, junior brother Chu Yun! My sister''s eyes are right. "


    If Tang Haoran began to question Chu Yun''s strength, he is now fully convinced.


    Chu Yun smiled. Tang Haoran was also very interesting. Although he didn''t know whether his purpose was simple or not, at least he didn''t see any malice from him.


    For Tang Haoran''s praise, Chu Yun didn''t pay attention.


    He didn''t release Wu soul, and Tang Haoran didn''t release either!


    Chu Yun never looked down upon himself, nor was he conceited.


    If you really want to fight, you will never have any power to fight back under Tang Haoran. Unless you sacrifice the Dongtian Dao, you will have a glimmer of hope!


    "Junior brother Chu Yun, how did you make this strange force? It''s so horrible when you practice the six aspects of Qi state. I''m afraid there are few enemies when you reach the Qi State! "


    Tang Haoran sighed.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, let''s sit down and talk!"


    Chu Yun, with a smile on his face, took the lead in sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    After a conversation, the two got to know each other.


    Tang Haoran is erudite, versatile and travels widely. When he talks, he feels like a spring breeze. No matter what he talks about, he can take over the topic very well.


    And Tang Haoran is powerful, ranking second among hundreds of core disciples of tiandaozong.


    Six places higher than Yin Hanwen!


    "Junior brother Chu Yun, we will go to black crow Canyon to collect herbs tomorrow. You have just joined the league. You must not be familiar with all kinds of herbs. Let me take you to meet you!"


    Tang Haoran said with great interest as soon as the topic changed.

 Chapter 36 Fengyun Alliance

    Chu Yun was stunned and then explained with a smile: "elder martial brother Tang, are you mistaken? Although elder Zixian invited me, I haven''t promised to join the Zixian League. "


    "Oh, I haven''t joined yet..."


    Tang Haoran thought about it, then his expression suddenly changed, his eyes stared at Chu Yun incredulously, his voice suddenly increased an octave, and he called out exaggeratively: "what What, you, you said you didn''t join the purple immortal League, did you, you refused my sister? "


    "Well, it''s not a refusal, which means I''ll go back and think about it."


    Chu Yun thought over his words carefully, and there was nothing wrong with it. Why did Tang Haoran become so shocked?


    Tang Haoran swallowed his saliva and gave an admiring thumbs up: "junior brother chuyun, I will serve you. I really serve you now. You can say no to my sister! I''m so big that I''ve never met a man who can say no to my sister. Junior brother chuyun, you are the first one in the world! "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s normal for Tang Haoran to think so.


    Tang Zixian looks like an immortal. I''m afraid no man in the world can bear to say no.


    Tang Haoran came to find himself because he thought he had promised Tang Zixian to join the Zixian League.


    Who knows, I didn''t agree at all, just said to consider.


    "Junior brother Chu Yun, if I say you are such a genius, you should join our purple immortal League! Besides, my sister has never invited any disciple in person. She actually invited you in person this time. I can imagine her interest in you. Let me tell you another secret. My sister has no sweetheart


    Tang Haoran approached mysteriously.


    Chu Yun is speechless immediately, still have to sell his elder sister like this?


    "Junior brother chuyun, I see you as before. If you want to pursue my sister, I will do my best to help you! You dare to refuse my sister, it''s really courageous. It''s much better than those who dare to think nonsense but dare not act! "


    Tang Haoran patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and gave him a man''s eyes with a smile.


    Looking at Tang Haoran''s back, Chu Yun can''t help thinking.


    How could Tang Zixian have such a younger brother?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Yun got up early and was going to walk around on tianzhufeng.


    After all, I''ll stay here for a long time. I''ll get familiar with the environment first.


    Tianzhufeng is not only large in place, but also in an excellent position. It stands in the middle of the Kunlong mountain range, like other peaks, like the stars and the moon. On the Tianzhu peak, the air is full of rich aura. It''s relaxing to take a sip at will.


    Tiandaozong has more than 200 core disciples, all of whom live on tianzhufeng.


    It can be seen from the different treatment of disciples by tiandaozong that if there is talent, the sect will cultivate at all costs; if there is no talent, the sect will stay outside and practice slowly.


    When Chu Yun was wandering around, he suddenly saw hundreds of people gathered in the square in front of him.


    Obviously, these people are all core disciples. They gather together and are very busy.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Just as Chu Yun passed by, a surprise voice suddenly stopped him.


    "Well? Elder martial sister Jingran


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, did not expect to meet Jingran here.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Jing ran was obviously very happy. She walked quickly and said with a smile: "OK, just after participating in the training, she was promoted to the core disciple? I heard that a disciple broke Yin Hanwen''s record and killed two six monsters and one seven monsters in Qijing with his bare hands. Is that you? "


    "It''s me, but I''m lucky."


    In the face of Jingran, Chu Yun always felt that the other side was her elder, although she was obviously not a few years older than herself.


    "Don''t be humble, son. Have you written to your father about the promotion of core disciples? He must be very happy when he knows it! "


    Jingran covers his mouth and chuckles.


    "Not yet, but I plan to go back some time. Is elder martial sister Jingran going back with me?"


    Chu Yun blinked, intending to match Jing ran with his father.


    My father has not remarried since my mother left. In this age when my husband was three wives and four concubines, it was really strange.


    For Chu Yun, he was not opposed to his father''s remarriage. In addition, he had a good impression of Jing ran. If he could bring the two together, it would be a good thing.


    Jingran clearly heard Chu Yun''s meaning. Her cheeks turned red and she said, "I''ll say it later."


    "By the way, where are you going?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "You see, I almost forgot. Our Fengyun alliance is going to black crow Canyon to collect herbs. Why don''t you join us?"


    Jingran put forward an invitation.


    "Jing ran, don''t forget that you are not allowed to join us unless you are a member of our Fengyun alliance!"


    Just at this time, a man behind Jingran left his mouth and said.


    "Then what''s the matter? It''s a big deal to absorb him in."


    Jing ran said without any concern. In her opinion, it''s nothing to join Fengyun alliance with Chu Yun''s talent.


    "Ha ha, our Fengyun alliance doesn''t collect all rubbish."


    A young man with great bearing came out with a light smile on his lips and a slight disdain in his eyes. He didn''t even look at Chu Yun.


    "Yes, our Fengyun alliance can rank in the top ten in the clan. If we collect all rubbish, isn''t it a mess?"


    The man who had begun to murmur also stood up, with pride on his face.


    "Fengyun, you..."


    Jingran''s pretty face was cold, and he couldn''t help saying: "he is my friend, please respect him!"


    The young man with a great atmosphere, named Fengyun, is quite popular among the core disciples.


    After listening to Jingran''s words, Fengyun shakes his head helplessly. She says in her heart, "younger martial sister Jingran, you should know what I mean to you. You want to use your power for personal gain and bring in people who have a good relationship with you. I have no personal opinion. But our Fengyun alliance is not a shameless alliance, but a top ten alliance in tiandaozong. What do you want others to think about when you pull people in? "


    "Yes, elder martial sister Jingran, you are selfish. You can''t rely on brother Fengyun''s affection for you to do anything wrong! "


    A charming looking woman is very dissatisfied with the skimming, tone is full of jealousy.


    Other members of the Fengyun alliance, you also said one word to me.


    "Where do you come from? This strength has the face to join our Fengyun alliance?"


    "Junior sister Jingran, the rules of our Fengyun alliance cannot be broken!"


    From beginning to end, Chu Yun didn''t say a word.


    But these people of Fengyun alliance seem to have given him sex and ridiculed him wantonly.

 Chapter 37 Raven Canyon

    Jingran''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and she was shaking with anger, but she didn''t know how to refute.


    She is not good at words, let alone arguing with so many people.


    She didn''t expect that such an ugly side of the peaceful alliance would be revealed at this time!


    He just wants to bring Chu Yun in. With Chu Yun''s talent, it''s not difficult to join the alliance in front of the clan.


    However, Fengyun still feels that he is using power for personal gain.


    Funny, too funny!


    "Elder martial sister Jingran, you don''t have to say much."


    Seeing Jing Ran''s unconvinced desire to open his mouth, Chu Yun smiled quietly and reached out to stop her.


    Immediately, Chu Yun turned around, looked at the ten people of Fengyun alliance, smiled and asked, "you Fengyun alliance, very powerful?"


    "I haven''t even heard of the name of Fengyun League since I came here!"


    "Our Fengyun alliance is in the clan. You can rank in the top ten, understand?"


    "You garbage, even if you kneel down and beg us, can''t let you join us."


    Those members of Fengyun alliance were all cynical and disdainful in their eyes.


    Their attitude is extremely arrogant, even when they speak, their noses are up to the sky. It seems that Fengyun alliance ranks in the top ten in the clan, which is a great honor.


    After all, Chu Yun is too weak for them.


    Practice six aspects of Qi environment, this strength, put in the core disciples, that is the most basic existence!


    "You''re the Fengyun alliance. To tell the truth, you can''t get into my eyes at all. You''re the boss of Fengyun League, aren''t you? You listen to me, even if you kneel and kowtow and give me the position of the boss, I''m not interested, really! "


    Chu Yun''s face is helpless. He really doesn''t want to pretend to be B. However, this kind of thing always happens to him inexplicably.


    What kind of alliance? He''s really not interested, OK?


    Even Tang Zixian''s invitation, he can refuse, which green onion is the Fengyun alliance?


    "You!"


    "Die, boy!"


    All the disciples of Fengyun alliance glared at each other.


    Chu Yun''s voice was too loud, which attracted the attention of other core disciples in the square. Many of them cast their eyes with interest and waited for the situation to continue to develop.


    "Because of the invitation from elder martial sister Jingran, I will stay here to talk nonsense to you. I''m really puzzled. You said that you, the garbage League, barely hung around the top ten. How did you create this confidence? "


    Chu Yun''s face was puzzled and his voice was serious. He almost hurt those disciples of Fengyun alliance.


    Fengyun''s brow was blue, but he still held his anger and sneered, "I don''t know what''s in the world, younger martial sister Jingran, how can you mix with this kind of rubbish?"


    Jingran was upset. After hearing the words of Fengyun, he exploded: "Fengyun, who am I with, has nothing to do with you? I have been in Fengyun Alliance for so long, until today I can see your ugly face! From today on, I Jing ran officially quit the Fengyun alliance, and we will have nothing to do with it in the future! "


    "Jing ran, stop making trouble, take back what you just said, I forgive you!"


    "Fengyun, who do you think you are?"


    Jing ran did not hesitate to put the words back.


    "Good, good!"


    The wind and cloud were angry, and Jingran was rebutting his face in front of the crowd again and again, which made him unable to help.


    "Jingran, and the arrogant boy, you two listen to me. I''m in tiandaozong. I have some contacts. It''s easy to block you two. I''ll put my words here today. From now on, which alliance dare to accept you is to oppose our Fengyun alliance! "


    The wind and cloud roared angrily. It was like a beast. The killing machine in the eyes was enough to devour people directly.


    Jingran hears the words, the delicate body of Qi trembles, she used to be a member of Fengyun alliance, of course, she knows the means of Fengyun.


    Fengyun has a great relationship with several alliance leaders. Even the top leagues are unwilling to offend them.


    If Fengyun is really ruthless, it''s not difficult to kill himself and Chu Yun.


    "Fengyun, you You are shameless! "


    Jing Ran''s beautiful eyes were about to burst out fire. She didn''t worry about herself, so she was killed.


    What she worried about was that Chu Yun, as soon as she became a core disciple, was directly banned by Fengyun, and after listening to the tone of Fengyun, she would certainly not spare him.


    "What if I''m shameless? With strength, you can do whatever you want! " The wind and cloud snorted coldly and said, "Jingran, I usually chase you so hard. You don''t even look at me, but you get involved with a new disciple. I''m disappointed!"


    All the core disciples around smiled and shook their heads.


    They''ve already seen things like this.


    It''s nothing new that the new disciples are bullied by the old ones.


    "Fengyun alliance, what a prestige!"


    Chu Yun draws a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Yun did not panic at all about the threat of the storm, because he saw a man far away, and the man saw him.


    "Wei Weifeng, it''s more than enough to kill such rubbish as you! By the way, you''d better pray that you don''t meet the people of our Fengyun alliance outside the clan gate, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death! "


    The wind and cloud sneered and threatened.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun at all.


    A guy who has just become a core disciple, how can he knead before he wants to?


    "Elder martial brother Tang?"


    "Brother Haoran!"


    "Elder martial brother Tang is here."


    Just when the voice of the wind and the cloud just fell, a shock immediately sounded around.


    Then, the crowd outside, actively separated a road, Tang Haoran came in from the outside.


    Seeing Tang Haoran coming, he suddenly changed his appearance when he was at his command and arrogant last second. He took the initiative to welcome Tang Haoran, nodded and said, "elder martial brother Tang, why are you here?"


    He thought Tang Haoran was coming to find him.


    It looks like a tail wagging dog.


    Tang Haoran smiled at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes didn''t stop on the storm at all, so he naturally missed him.


    Because of the storm, I am not worthy to talk to him at all.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud stood awkwardly in the same place, neither in nor out.


    Just when everyone guessed who Tang Haoran was looking for, he went straight to Chu Yun, smiled and stretched out his hand, put it on Chu Yun''s shoulder intimately, and said: "brother Chu Yun, how are you here? Do you want to join the purple immortal League? "


    When the voice fell, there was no sound.


    The wind and cloud heart suddenly tightens, the smile directly froze on the face, the forehead is cold perspiration, the brush seeps out.

 Chapter 38 what is Fengyun alliance?

    Who is Tang Haoran? No one knows these core disciples present.


    The core disciple of tiandaozong ranked second, only next to the first core disciple who has no head or tail.


    Besides, his sister is Tang Zixian!


    It can be said that Tang Haoran has a very high position in tiandaozong. Even the elders dare not have any disrespect when they see him.


    As for Zixian League, Tiandao sect is the largest League. Although there are few members, they are all talented with one hundred enemies. Only the real Tianjiao with excellent talent is qualified to join in.


    Tang Haoran, the No. 2 figure of Zixian League, actually asked this kid how he thought about it.


    God!


    This guy, not only got the invitation from Zixian League, but also he didn''t agree on the spot!


    It''s crazy.


    For a moment, it felt like the sky was falling. A buzz in the head, directly ignorant!


    Thinking of his previous arrogant and domineering words, Fengyun was ashamed of himself. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    Our Fengyun alliance is not worthy to be compared with Zixian alliance at all!


    They didn''t even agree to the invitation of Zixian League. They are really a fart!


    "I just happened to come here. This elder martial sister Jingran said that she would take me to collect herbs, but this elder martial brother said that I was not worthy to join their Fengyun alliance, and also proposed to kill us in the clan......"


    Chu Yun spread out his hands.


    Feng Yun''s face changed, and he said in horror, "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!"


    Tang Haoran put away his smile, turned around, stared at the wind and cloud, and said coldly: "my brother, he has a unique talent. Even my sister invited him to join the purple immortal League in person, he didn''t agree. How can you say that he doesn''t deserve to join your Fengyun League?"


    Boom!


    Hearing Tang Haoran''s saying, it was dark in front of the wind and cloud. I felt that the sky was spinning and almost fell.


    "No, elder martial brother Tang, listen to my explanation."


    Wind and cloud are like ants on a hot pot, jumping up and down in a hurry.


    Not only he, but also the other members of Fengyun alliance were trembling with fear.


    Tang Zixian personally invited!


    Since its establishment, Zixian League has never heard of Tang Zixian inviting anyone in person. Although many Tianjiao take the initiative to join, Tang Zixian has always responded coldly.


    What''s so amazing about this kid?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you wipe my brother''s face, you are beating me in the face. If you don''t want your Fengyun alliance to be dissolved, apologize to my brother! "


    Tang Haoran''s attitude is extremely strong, leaving no chance for any explanation.


    Although Fengyun is also a core disciple, he looks like a pug in front of Tang Haoran.


    "This brother, I was wrong before. I apologize to you. Take these two Chinese medicine pills first, and please spare me this time! "


    Fengyun said nothing. He took out two Chinese medicine pills and bowed his head to apologize.


    In the moment when he bowed his head, there was a flash of irresistible humiliation, unwillingness, and resentment in his eyes.


    Chu Yun was keen to capture the mood of Fengyun''s eyes, but he didn''t break it. Instead, he smiled quietly and reached for two pills.


    This situation is just two aspects of Qi environment. If you really fight for your life, Chu Yun is sure to sacrifice the Dongtian Dao and kill it!


    Tang Haoran narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "Fengyun, I want you to apologize. Are you not convinced?"


    "How dare you, elder martial brother Tang? I''m convinced."


    The wind and cloud buried his head deeper. He did not dare to look up, for fear that he could not restrain the killing in his eyes.


    "If you really believe in it, it''s best. Don''t think it''s unfair for you that I interfere in your affairs. In fact, I''m doing it for you. You should thank me instead. If you really fight, don''t doubt that you will die in the end! "


    Tang Haoran''s expression was serious, not at all like a joke.


    What he said shocked the audience!


    The body of Fengyun suddenly shakes, and the resentment is deeper. He doesn''t think that Chu Yun has the ability to kill himself. He just thinks that Tang Haoran is deliberately humiliating himself in public.


    In fact, Tang Haoran''s words really come from the bottom of his heart.


    He had a hand with Chu Yun and knew how terrible Chu Yun''s combat power was. If he really fought, he would lose!


    "All right, get out of here!"


    Tang Haoran waved his hand, but he had already reminded him. The wind and cloud couldn''t hear him. It was his business.


    Feng Yun looks up, takes a deep look at Chu Yun and turns away.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, you''ve really caused me a wave of hatred!"


    Chu Yun smiled helplessly.


    Fengyun is sure not to go to Tang Haoran for revenge, so he will definitely vent his anger on himself.


    "I don''t mind if I come to junior brother chuyun. By the way, aren''t you going to collect herbs? If Fengyun alliance doesn''t take you, I will take you! "


    Tang Haoran''s attitude was very warm, obviously he took Jing ran as Chu Yun''s sweetheart.


    Jingran did not return to God until now.


    She looks at Chu Yun with complicated eyes. It''s unbelievable that Chu Yun became a core disciple for a few days and was invited by Zixian League.


    Moreover, his relationship with Tang Haoran is obviously different.


    Tiger father really has no dog!


    Jing ran was in the middle of the core disciples, so she knew how terrible Tang Haoran was.


    If Chu Yun can have a good relationship with him, it is definitely a good thing!


    "I won''t go, Chu Yun. Go!"


    Jingran smiles.


    She is a person who knows the current affairs. Tiandaozong has an unwritten rule. Only those in the same league can gather herbs in the black crow canyon.


    Chu Yun has been invited by Zixian League. There is nothing wrong with him. If he goes with him, it will be a bit bad.


    Looking at Jing Ran''s back, Chu Yun is quite helpless. He has tied her up. It''s not clear whether the storm will take revenge with her.


    "Junior brother chuyun, is this your sweetheart?"


    Tang Haoran asked, interested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is full of black lines. She can''t cry or laugh. What elder martial sister Jingran likes is her father. This is a big misunderstanding!


    It took him a long time to explain.


    Tang Haoran suddenly realized: "it''s so!"


    "Junior brother chuyun, since you have come here, don''t go back. Black crow Canyon is full of miraculous medicine and there are many monsters. It''s a good place to hone our strength. "


    Tang Haoran offered the invitation with a smile.


    Chu Yun is not an affectation person either. After thinking about it, he nodded his head and agreed to come down: "OK, then I will go to see Tang Shixiong!"

 Chapter 39 why do you refuse?

    "They must have reached Raven canyon by this time. Let''s go at full speed!"


    Tang Haoran and Chu Yun lead two horses out of tiandaozong.


    The black crow Canyon is not far away from tiandaozong. If you drive your horse, you can arrive in half an hour.


    At the end of the Kunlong mountain range, there is a big river. Opposite the river, there is the black crow canyon.


    Black crow Canyon, as the name suggests, is a canyon full of monsters, the most ferocious and common of which is black crow.


    Black crow is a kind of weak, but swarms of monsters are everywhere. When they are predatory, the mountains and the fields are oppressed. It makes people feel intimidated just by watching it.


    In the black crow Canyon, there are many miraculous medicines growing because of the convergence of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Tiandaozong is very close to the black crow canyon. Every year, the alliance spontaneously organizes to collect herbs.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting..."


    Tang Haoran dismounted and smiled at the two men.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, is this


    One of them looks at Chu Yun with a puzzled face.


    "I''d like to introduce him to you. He is Chu Yun, the only new disciple promoted by my sister in the training, and also a genius invited by my sister to join us. It''s amazing!"


    Tang Haoran embraces Chu Yun''s neck, which is a warm introduction.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the man in the green shirt, and he said with a smile: "it''s Chu Yun. I''ve heard a lot about him. We haven''t absorbed new people in Zixian League for a long time. It must be unusual that we can get the invitation from Zixian elder in person."


    After a pause, the man in the blue shirt went on: "my name is Chen Hui."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it''s very kind."


    Chuyun smiles and punches back. He always does. You give me a foot, I give you a foot.


    Another young man, frowning all the time, had a cold face. Especially when he heard that Chu Yun was invited by Tang Zixian himself, his eyes were a bit gloomy.


    "This is Wu Ziming."


    Chen Hui introduced with a smile.


    Chu Yun was about to say hello, but Wu Ziming took the initiative, carried his hands, and was arrogant: "since you are invited by elder Zixian himself, you must have some excellent skills. I''d like to know what''s unusual about you."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became delicate.


    Chen Hui looks embarrassed. Some don''t know what to say.


    Tang Haoran, however, was fond of seeing and hearing, and he did not speak. He was quite interested in waiting for the situation to develop.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy embarrassed himself when he first met him. However, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Hearing this, he just said with a smile, "you may be disappointed. Elder Zixian did invite me, but I didn''t agree."


    "You didn''t promise? You, rejected the purple immortal elder


    Wu Ziming was shocked. He instinctively looked at Tang Haoran. He saw that Tang Haoran didn''t express anything. He obviously acquiesced to Chu Yun''s words.


    Chen Hui was shocked at first, then shook his head in tears and laughter. He knew that it was really bad.


    Within the purple immortal League, everyone knows that Wu Ziming admires Tang Zixian very much.


    For the sake of Tang Zixian, he went through all kinds of hardships and finally joined in.


    Chu Yun was invited, that''s all. Unexpectedly, he Even refused!


    "Squeak."


    Wu Ziming''s whole body trembled, his face was iron green, and his forehead was blue.


    This is equivalent to a rich man who does not worry about food and drink. To put it lightly, he is tired of delicacies. This was heard by a beggar. He could not get what he had gone through thousands of hardships. The other side was even bored. Could he not be angry?


    "Chu Yun, why do you say no to elder Zixian? What are you and what are you qualified to do? You are not worthy to join the purple immortal League! "


    Wu Ziming was furious.


    Chen Hui''s face is full of helplessness. He understands Wu Ziming''s mood and his response is reasonable.


    However, Chu Yun is also a guest invited by Tang Haoran. It''s not appropriate for Wu Ziming to do so.


    "So what do you want?"


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed, with a chill.


    He never counseled in the face of provocation.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Wuziming roared.


    "Wu Ziming, are you crazy? You''ve been in the state of qi transformation for a long time. Brother Chu Yun only practiced six aspects of Qi environment. Is it fair for you to duel with him?"


    Chen Hui can''t see any more.


    "I can suppress cultivation. I don''t need Wu soul. I can do anything!"


    Wu Ziming was so angry that he could not listen to any persuasion. Anyway, he will fight Chu Yun!


    Just when Chen Hui wanted to continue persuasion, Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "don''t suppress, let''s play a serious game!"


    "What a arrogant boy! I''ll let you know today how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!"


    Wuziming is extremely angry and laughs. His figure suddenly rises without any sign. He raises his hand to attack Chu Yun.


    The state of wuziming is a heavy one, and its foundation is very solid. Its combat power is superior. There is basically no opponent in the same level.


    It''s definitely an unfair fight.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s fighting spirit is high, and he enters a state in an instant. The spirit is released without reservation, forming a big hand of illusion, turning over the clouds and covering the rain, and suppressing Wu Ziming.


    The other side is a heavy environment, and this is a confrontation without any restrictions, so Chu Yun dare not relax.


    "Pooh!"


    Wu Ziming''s aura was pinched and exploded by the cloud turning hand. His pupils contracted sharply. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s attack was so fierce.


    Hide!


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    The next second, Wu Ziming I tried to hide in the distance.


    In the area where he was in, he was crushed by the hands of the clouds, and the impact of the storm burst out, which twisted the surrounding stone walls into powder.


    "So strong!"


    Chen Hui saw this scene in his eyes, and his heart felt a little cool.


    The six levels of Qi training environment have such a strong attack power. After he enters the Qi training environment, is that ok?


    It''s worthy of being selected by Tang Zixian. It''s just a monster!


    After a fight, Wuzi''s heart was palpitating and his forehead was sweating. The whole person was awake.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t be Chu Yun''s opponent if I don''t use Wu Hun.


    At this time, the previous struggle of will and spirit is no longer important. What is important is how to keep your dignity!


    No matter from what point of view, you can''t lose to six aspects of practicing Qi environment!


    "Wuhun! Ling Yin fox! "


    Wu Ziming''s pupils suddenly turn yellow and his pupils are standing up, and a huge pressure is released from his body. Behind him, there is a fox with pure white body, surrounded by ten yellow lights.


    This represents that the spirit of the martial arts is the top ten of the Yellow level!

 Chapter 40 five hundred year elixir

    "Wu Ziming is going to use all his strength..."


    Chen Hui stands aside and mumbles to himself.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, who do you like best?"


    Tang Haoran, with a smile on his lips, seemed not worried about Chu Yun at all.


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yun has such outstanding combat power. I think Wu Hun can definitely improve his strength. Although I don''t know what his Wu Hun is, I don''t think the gap in realm can be easily erased. So I''m optimistic that martial brother will win. "


    Chen Hui hesitated for a moment, but he was more optimistic about Wu Ziming.


    No matter from any aspect, wuziming has an absolute advantage.


    He has no reason to lose!


    As for Chu Yun, even if he is a mysterious soul, he can''t ignore such a big gap!


    "On the contrary, I prefer chuyun."


    Tang Haoran smiled.


    With Wu Ziming''s release of Lingyin fox Wu soul, Chu Yun''s expression is also dignified. Wu Ziming is not easy to deal with!


    He is much better than Su Ying.


    "Linghu kill!"


    Wu Ziming raised his hands abruptly, and his ten fingers produced sharp nails. He landed on four feet and rushed to Chu Yun with a low roar.


    Chu Yun''s pace is slow and slow, his eyes are fixed on Wu Ziming, looking for his flaws carefully.


    His rich combat experience tells him that before the enemy shows his flaws, remember not to rush!


    Otherwise, it is likely to hit the other side.


    Wu Ziming''s figure is approaching rapidly, and when there is less than five meters left, Chu Yun''s eyes move, and his backhand is a fist.


    "Brush!"


    Wu Ziming''s speed increased rapidly, and his figure flickered in the air in an incredible continuous way, making four changes of direction in a short breath.


    "Hiss!"


    Wu Ziming grabs it with both hands and prints ten bloodstains on Chu Yun''s chest.


    Chu Yun sneers, twists one elbow and bumps into Wu Zi''s mingmian door.


    That fist just now was a feint attack. He knew that Wu Ziming had follow-up means. So Chu Yun showed the enemy that he was weak and lured him. When the time was right, he would kill again!


    Wu Ziming was dazed by this elbow bump. He roared angrily. Although he could not see, he still grabbed dozens of bloodstains on Chu Yun by instinct.


    "Crackle!"


    Chuyun''s bones were ringing. His fists were like cannonballs, popping up heavily and hitting wuziming continuously.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Chu Yun''s fists are like raindrops, dazzling. Under this series of attacks, Wu Ziming can''t even fight back, so he can only barely reach out to block the key parts and be beaten passively.


    "Here..."


    Chen Hui is totally blind. He has nothing to do with rank or realm. It''s all about fighting experience!


    In front of Chu Yun, Wu Ziming''s rich combat experience is not useful at all.


    No matter how he changes his moves, Chu Yun seems to be able to see ahead of time and make a quick response.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Ziming was hit by a fist, and his body hit the rock wall. He opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    This is the end of the fight.


    Although Wu Ziming hasn''t shown the real card, Chu Yun hasn''t released Wu soul either.


    , "brother Wu, I''m not qualified enough to join purple fairy League, you can''t has the final say."


    Chuyun smiled.


    "I I haven''t lost! "


    Wu Ziming gnashed his teeth and stood up hard against the wall.


    "OK, martial brother, that''s it."


    Tang Haoran waved and came out to fight.


    At this time, as long as you are an eye opener, you can see that Wu Ziming has been defeated.


    Wu Ziming''s whole body trembled with Qi, but in the face of Tang Haoran, he dared not talk much nonsense, and only lowered his head with resentment.


    Chu Yun looked down at his bloodshot chest and said with a smile: "martial brother, you are really cruel to me, but I still let you intentionally. Next time, I won''t be merciful! "


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wu Ziming is angry and angry, dizzy, and can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "OK, junior brother chuyun, don''t say anything more. Our purpose this time is to go into the black crow Canyon to collect herbs. What''s the gas? We''ll scatter it to the monsters! "


    Tang Haoran''s last words are for Wu Ziming.


    Wu Ziming silently felt the healing pill and took it on his head.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t fight, you won''t know each other. You will know each other in the future."


    Chen Hui hurriedly stands out and enlivens the atmosphere.


    The four did not make a detour. They went straight in from the front of the canyon.


    Just step into the canyon, you can smell the seemingly bloody air.


    On both sides of the road, there are many corpses. These are disciples of several nearby clans who came in and died.


    Their flesh and blood were all swallowed by the black crow, leaving only a skeleton.


    Along the way, there are many delicate flowers and plants growing, sending out a light fragrance.


    Tang Haoran and Chu Yun are at the front, talking and laughing.


    Suddenly, Tang Haoran put his hand around Chu Yun''s shoulder and whispered, "brother Chu Yun, good fight. That wuziming has been threatening to pursue my elder sister, which annoys her to death, and I have long seen him unhappy! "


    Chu Yun suddenly had some problems.


    It seems that even within Zixian League, not everyone has the same good relationship.


    "But I wonder, brother chuyun, what is your martial spirit? I listen to my sister, it''s yellow grade, but I always feel that you are not so simple! "


    After being familiar with Tang Haoran, his phthisic character was exposed.


    "It''s really a yellow nine."


    Chu Yun is helpless.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Tang..."


    "Don''t call me elder martial brother Tang. I''m not much older than you. I am only twenty-two this year. Since you are likely to catch up with my sister in the future, as my brother-in-law, let''s not call it anything else. Call me Haoran. "


    Tang Haoran is careless, with a "we are all family" look.


    Chu Yun is full of black lines. Although he does amaze Tang Zixian''s appearance and has some ideas in his heart, how can Tang Haoran say that he is not red faced and does not jump?


    "Haoran, how are these miraculous medicines divided?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, shifting the topic.


    "Do you see the flowers on the side of the road? These are the lowest level of panacea. They are too short-lived to work for us. What we want to collect must be at least one hundred years old! "


    Tang Haoran patiently explained to Chu Yun: "this year, I heard that there are several five hundred year old miraculous medicines in the black crow canyon. Who is not jealous? Not only our tiandaozong, but also aoyunzong, who is far away from here, has many core disciples

 Chapter 41 birth of chongbao

    "Aoyunzong is here, too?"


    Chuyun''s mouth flashed a funny smile. It was really a coincidence. I didn''t expect aoyunzong would come to join us.


    "Well, the comprehensive strength of aoyunzong and tiandaozong is almost the same, and the competition between them has never stopped. It''s said that in those days, we fought hard for the Dragon Mountain. In the end, although our patriarch won, he also became an eternal foe! "


    Tang Haoran talked about this period of history, but also at his fingertips.


    History, in fact, is what happened seven years ago.


    "The Aoyun clan has been established for a long time, but it is occupied by our latecomers. They must be upset!"


    Chen Hui laughs.


    "Three months later, we are not disciples of aoyunzong. Is there another exchange match?"


    Chu Yun suddenly raised the subject.


    "That''s right. It''s said that they have made a few talents in Aoyun sect. They have no edge. This time we have to beat them to find teeth all over the place!"


    Tang Haoran smiled, and the victory was in hand.


    Then they walked a hundred meters to the depth. Several people felt that there was a lot of strong breath nearby. Obviously, many strong people had arrived ahead of time.


    Around a corner, the vision ahead is clear.


    It''s an open land, the most central position is two stone slabs. In the cracks of the stone slabs, there is a seven leaf red flower in bud.


    Next to the seven leaves red flower, several people were fighting with each other in bloody battle. They fought each other to death and didn''t want to let each other get the elixir.


    Tang Haoran just glanced at it and said calmly, "the seven leaf safflower is named seven days red. It has one green leaf in 70 years. Now seven green leaves are the panacea for at least 500 years!"


    When the voice falls, Chu Yun''s spirit suddenly vibrates.


    "Friends of tiandaozong, we all belong to the same family. We are brothers and sisters. Come to help. These seven days of red, never fall into the hands of these bastards of aoyunzong! "


    A big man was fighting with those disciples in front of him with a sharp sword and soul. When he saw Tang Haoran and others, he was very happy.


    Tang Haoran''s clothes represent the identity of their disciples.


    After the voice of the big man fell, the disciples of aoyunzong suddenly changed their faces, and could not help swearing: "you dare not even compete normally. If you can''t fight, you can call people. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "Gaga Gaga, our heavenly way sect is a large number of people, don''t you agree? Hold it! "


    The big man was in such a good mood that he waved his sword even harder.


    "Is this man an idiot?"


    Chu Yun was amused. There was only one red flower on the seventh day. The big man wanted to use his kindred to bewitch his side to help him kill enemies. It''s not too naive.


    "Let''s fight together. Whoever stops will kill."


    Tang Haoran''s words are few and concise.


    Wu Ziming himself is holding a stomach of fire. At the moment, hearing Tang Haoran''s words, he roared directly, and offered up the Lingyin fox Wuhun of yellow level and ten grades. He jumped on it.


    Although he was defeated by Chu Yun, Wu Ziming always felt that he was no worse than him.


    This time is the best way to prove yourself!


    Chen Hui also offered the ghost. His ghost is a nine grade yellow spear. It''s very powerful when wielded.


    Only Chu Yun and Tang Haoran didn''t release Wu soul, but both followed closely.


    More than ten people were fighting. When I saw this situation, I was shocked.


    The head of the big man''s pupil shrank and said: "purple Purple fairy League? "


    As soon as these three words came out, those disciples of the heavenly way sect behind him changed their faces.


    Zixian League is the largest League of tiandaozong.


    Although there are not many people, each one is a real genius with unlimited potential.


    Fight for the elixir with Zixian League. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Think of here, that big man also did not hesitate, directly back a few steps, jumped out of the war circle, wry smile way: "we long smoke alliance, withdraw for seven days red fight."


    As his voice fell, the rest of the disciples all retreated helplessly.


    "Elder brother, why? We found it first......"


    One of the disciples was not satisfied and wanted to say more. He was slapped in the face by the big man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you going to kill us all?"


    The big man glared.


    The disciple covered his face, obviously not convinced.


    "Well? Good opportunity! "


    Seeing this scene, Ao yunzong''s disciples turned their eyes and made an attack. In fact, their figures exploded, reaching for the seven day red between the two flagstones.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, a group of idiots are still here to give way to each other. These seven days of red, I will laugh at someone Liu!"


    In front of Zixian League, if these people can take away seven days of red, it''s really strange.


    "Pooh!"


    With a muffled sound, the smile on the disciple''s face suddenly solidified.


    His body, in mid air, can''t move.


    He had a claw on his chest.


    Wuziming did not know when, had rushed behind him, mercilessly a claw penetrated his body, wanted to tear a piece of white paper as easily.


    "Liu Yang!"


    The rest of the disciples of aoyunzong were furious and roared at wuziming.


    "A group of rubbish, you don''t have the right to live at all. Go to hell!"


    Wu Ziming''s eyes were scarlet. He twisted his body, and in a moment, he produced three more claws. Each claw could penetrate the body of the other, just like the Reaper of life.


    Chen Hui turns over a disciple of aoyunzong with one shot, turns around to see Wu Ziming''s murderous look, and shakes his head.


    It seems that Chu Yun gave him a big blow.


    In a flash, the disciples of aoyunzong died and injured more than half of them.


    On the other side, Chu Yun easily gets close to seven days of red, and reaches out to uproot it.


    "Put it down!"


    A disciple of Aoyun sect, with red eyes, suddenly approached from behind, holding a sword made of the spirit of Wu, aiming at Chu Yun and cutting it!


    "Pooh!"


    The blade rips the wind and makes a harsh sound.


    Chu Yun glanced up and saw a natural whirl in place. He was just kicking in the belly of the disciples of Aoyun sect.


    "Ow!"


    The disciple of Aoyun sect spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Putong fell to his knees. The dagger made by Wu soul disappeared.


    Not long ago, seven or eight disciples of Aoyun sect were defeated by several of chuyun''s disciples, either dead or wounded.


    "See? This is the strength of Zixian League. If we don''t know each other, we''ll end up better than them! "


    The big man sighed and taught the former disciple who contradicted.


    The disciple was completely stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    "But we are the same family as them..."


    "Ha ha, how about the same clan? If you get in their way, they don''t care if they are the same clan with you."


    Another disciple of Changyan League took over the conversation.


    This is the result of strength!


    If we are strong, we don''t care about the weak at all.


    Chu Yun handed seven days of red to Tang Haoran and said with a light smile, "since you brought me, these collected miraculous medicines should be handed over to you for safekeeping."


    "Well, I''ll take the collected panacea first, and then divide it according to the merits after the end of the collection, don''t you have any comments?"


    Tang Haoran looks at Chen Hui and Wu Ziming.


    "Of course I don''t mind."


    Chen Hui hurriedly made a statement.


    After a massacre, Wu Ziming''s spirit was almost expressed, and he naturally had no opinion.


    "Senior brothers, I have another news to report."


    Seeing that several people were leaving, the big man hurried up.


    "Last night, I found a group of purple lights in the deep part of the black crow canyon. The purple light lasted for a short time. I thought I was dazzled. Shortly after the disappearance of the purple light, a group of disciples of Aoyun sect came here. The people led by them were really suffocating, which was no worse than those elders of Tiandao sect. All over their bodies, they are full of a kind of supremacy. It seems that they say something in their mouth. The treasure is born. "


    The big man frowned and said solemnly.


    "And this?"


    Tang Haoran was surprised.


    "It''s true that they went in last night. If we didn''t hide fast, we would lose our lives."


    When the big man talked about this, he was obviously still frightened.


    "Is there a treasure?"


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, how could those people of aoyunzong come here with great difficulty? Only for those five hundred years of miraculous medicine? If what he said is true, it should be the elders of aoyunzong and some core disciples who came to the black crow Canyon in person. Their purpose is probably the treasure that will be born soon! "


    Chen Hui''s face is like water.


    "If there''s any treasure, we''ll have no time to report it now."


    Wu Ziming licked his lips and said with great ambition, "it''s better for us to hide our body shape and follow carefully. A yellow finch will come later!"


    Because Wu Ziming lost the duel with Chu Yun, he was full of ambition. He wanted to prove himself all the time and prove that he was stronger than Chu Yun!


    "Chu Yun, what do you think?"


    Tang Haoran looks at Chu Yun with a smile, as if he wants to listen to him.


    "It''s better to prepare with two hands. Please go back and inform elder Zixian. The rest of you will follow in, but don''t disturb the snake, wait until the situation is clear and then make a decision."


    Chuyun said decisively.


    "Well, that''s it. That''s it."


    Tang Haoran nodded.


    Chen Hui and Wu Ziming are both silent. None of them want to be the one to report back.


    Chu Yun had expected that this would be the case. He smiled, touched a Chinese medicine, handed it to the big man, and said, "elder martial brother, could you please go back and inform elder Zixian?"


    After all, he came to collect medicine. He didn''t want to go back empty handed.


    But when he found out that the pills delivered by Chu Yun were Chinese medicines, his eyes lit up, and he quickly reached for them and said, "no problem, of course not!"


    "Don''t be busy thanking me first. If it''s not done well, then there''s no need for you to continue to exist."


    Although Chu Yun was laughing, the chill in his eyes made the big man''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 42 who gets it first

    "Put... Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll get it done. "


    The big man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a dry smile.


    "That''s the best. Go."


    Chu Yun nodded lightly.


    At once, the big man was relieved and rushed out of the canyon.


    "Brother Chu Yun, sometimes I wonder, are you really only seventeen?"


    Tang Haoran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    No matter what, Chu Yun is able to think about everything comprehensively. Is this talent?


    Chu Yun didn''t have a good way of speaking: "don''t talk nonsense, now we should catch up. Don''t say when the treasure will be born. If you go late, you can''t even get the soup! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Hui quickly echoed: "yes, elder martial brother Tang, let''s not waste any more time."


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Haoran nodded and rushed to the interior of the canyon first.


    Four people gallop in the canyon. On both sides of the road, there are black beasts and black crows. These black crows live in groups on the cliffs on both sides. If there is a little bit of wind and grass, they will be awakened and their eyes will be wide open to search for the invaders.


    "The number of black crows, some unusual."


    Tang Haoran''s eyes swept around him, his brows furrowed.


    According to the past, although there are many black crows here, they are far from the overwhelming situation today.


    "Wow!"


    The invasion of the four people startled thousands of black crows. The black crows croaked and grabbed them fiercely.


    "Don''t fight!"


    Tang Haoran''s voice was cold, and he waved and clapped out a wave of wind, smashing a large black crow in front of him into a blood mist.


    Chu Yun is calm and quick. He knows that his state is weak and his aura is not enough to last for a long time, so he does not make any entanglement with these black crows, and closely follows Tang Haoran.


    Chen Hui and Wu Ziming, without hesitation, released their own spirits and used their means to hang all the black crows that rushed in.


    "Poop poop!"


    A large blood fog exploded in the air and fell on the four people, which completely stained their bodies with blood red.


    This road is only a short kilometer, four people finally killed the end, rushed out of the black crow''s encirclement.


    "Promontory."


    After the four people rushed to the end of the road, the black crows stopped chasing, which was very strange.


    Hundreds of black crows make up the black curtain that blocks out the sun. It''s amazing just to see the power.


    But these black crows just stay outside, necking one by one, as if they are afraid of something.


    Tang Haoran''s face was as heavy as water, and he said: "these animals seem to be afraid of something."


    Chu Yun looked behind him and guessed, "is it because there are some powerful monsters in it that make them so afraid?"


    "No, it won''t. The reason why it''s called black crow Canyon is that there are too many black crows and they are domineering. No matter what kind of monster, it''s hard to shake the dominant position of black crow in this valley. Even if the gas environment monster comes, I''m afraid it will be besieged to death by a large number of black crows. What''s more, I''ve been here a few times, and I''ve turned around in front of me. It''s a deep pit. It''s the black crow''s nest. "


    Tang Haoran looked deep into the canyon: "and it''s very quiet in front. There is no sound. It''s weird. It''s very likely that all the black crows in it have run out. What''s in it that makes them afraid! "


    "Elder martial brother Tang, in that case, the treasure of birth is likely to be here?"


    Chen Hui looks excited.


    "It should be."


    Tang Haoran nodded.


    "I don''t know if you found that there was a path full of blood on the ground when you just came here. I also touched it specially. It''s all black crow''s blood, and it''s sticky. It will never last more than a day. According to my conjecture, those people of aoyunzong came here ahead of time and killed a blood path from the black crows! "


    Chu Yun''s mind is delicate. No one else pays attention to these small details, but he does.


    "Then, as long as we go inside, we can keep up with those people of aoyunzong?"


    Chen Hui swallowed his saliva, obviously can''t wait.


    "Aoyunzong has a large number of people, so it''s not good to rush in."


    Chu Yun frowned and thought about the countermeasures.


    "If you don''t have the courage, don''t talk so much. You just don''t dare to admit your advice, do you?"


    Wu Ziming sneered at him.


    "You think it''s very dignified for you to shout and kill in? I really don''t understand. As a defeated general of my subordinates, where is your face from Wu Ziming shouting in front of me? Who gives you face? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. Is Wu Ziming mentally retarded? He can''t even judge the most basic situation.


    "You..."


    Wu Ziming''s whole body trembled, and there was a touch of humiliation in his eyes.


    Losing to Chu Yun, he couldn''t find a reason at all.


    "Wu Ziming, are you in the water? Aoyunzong''s situation is much better than ours. Who are you going to show it to by licking your face? With a fool like you, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of disdain, and his words and words kill his heart.


    As soon as he said this, Wu Ziming was stunned at the spot.


    These words are too damaging!


    Chu Yun did not leave them any time to think. He walked forward alone and said: "Haoran, I will not be a companion with this kind of guy. If there''s a treasure in it, let''s have a competition. Whoever gets it will get it! "


    Tang Haoran was not surprised to see that Chu Yun was suddenly furious.


    In fact, Wu Ziming has been unhappy for a long time, but after all, he has to think about the purple immortal League, so he has been taking the overall situation into consideration.


    As an elder, Tang Zixian is inconvenient to manage, so all affairs of Zixian league are handled by Tang Haoran.


    Tang Haoran also knows in his heart that it is useless even if he offers to keep him.


    Chu Yun''s nature is not to like bondage, yearning for freedom, maybe he does not join the purple immortal League, with his reason.


    "Let him go as soon as he goes. How can such a rebellious and unruly fellow join our purple immortal League?"


    Wu Ziming''s face is sullen and chatters endlessly.


    "Martial brother, please don''t say a word. Elder martial brother Tang, what should we do now? "


    Chen Hui is in some trouble.


    "Don''t wait for my sister, let''s go straight in!"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes glistened with two lights, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. Chu Yun''s words before he left awakened his sense of war.


    If there is really a treasure, it''s better to compare it with each other. Who gets it first!

 Chapter 43 the most dangerous thing

    Deep in the black crow Canyon is a fork in the road, there are three roads to go, and the end of each road is dark.


    Chu Yun made a lot of difficulties and thought about it. He had to rely on his instinct to step on the middle one when he couldn''t judge.


    He is very careful to suppress the breath, vigilance has also been raised to the highest level.


    Those people of aoyunzong are the core disciples or elders in the front row.


    No matter the strength or the state, it is not the enemy that you can defeat. Although the Dongtian Dao is strong, you have only one chance, so you must take it well.


    Perhaps because of the unyielding and adventurous energy in his bones, Chu Yun especially likes to face difficulties. Only by constantly fighting with real strong enemies can he improve himself and hone himself.


    After a few moments, the three of Tang Haoran also arrived at the fork. Without hesitation, Tang Haoran decided to choose the one on the left.


    A moment later, Chu Yun suddenly stops in a disordered heap of rocks. He responds very quickly and directly crawls on the ground.


    Not far ahead, there are two disciples dressed up by aoyunzong.


    The two disciples sat on the stone, chatting with each other.


    "What do you think will be unearthed this time?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a martial art against the sky. Otherwise, it''s certainly not worth the school''s efforts."


    "Well, what does that have to do with us? We''re just here to let the wind go. We can''t even get some soup to drink."


    "By the way, it''s said that many disciples of tiandaozong come here to collect herbs these days. Hehe, if you meet us, you have to kill them all!"


    "If we meet some pretty female disciples, it will be good enough for our brothers."


    Soon, the two disciples began to brag about each other.


    Chu Yun looks a little excited. First of all, he didn''t choose the wrong way, which is a chance. Secondly, from the conversation between the two people, we can know that aoyunzong has many strong men, but the real high-end combat power has never come. Finally, it''s the most important news. Chongbao has not been born yet, and aoyunzong hasn''t been successful!


    Chu Yun secretly estimated the state of the two men, almost all of them were practicing Qi and Qi. He should be a little more stable, and he should not be alarmed.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure surged up, sped out silently, his hands sticking out at the same time, banged twice, crushing the necks of two disciples of aoyunzong.


    Gently put down the bodies of the two men, Chu Yun hit up the spirit of twelve points, and continued to move in.


    Across the disordered stone pile, there is a dense jungle in front of it. The air is full of fishy smell, which is unbearable.


    In the dense jungle, there are several strong breath to the sky. You don''t need to think about it. You must be the strong ones of aoyunzong.


    These aoyunzong strongmen have no intention of covering up at all. They can feel the terror Qi emanating from them from afar.


    Chu Yun, with concentration and calmness, approached the jungle.


    The jungle is not big. In addition, Chu Yun has amazing eyesight. He can clearly see the situation in front of him hundreds of meters away.


    Many of the strong people of aoyunzong stood in front of a huge stone with glittering purple light, their eyes were full of excitement and excitement.


    The two strong men in front obviously have the strongest breath. They should be elders. They are terrifying.


    Behind the two elders stood three youths, all of whom had reached the state of qi transformation. Their eyebrows were extraordinary. They were supposed to be the core disciples of aoyunzong.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Chu Yun frowned and began to evaluate himself.


    Those two elders are definitely not rivals. They can''t escape even when they detect the trace.


    The remaining three core disciples have the chance to fight with them. After sacrificing the Dongtian Dao, they can kill every second!


    Thinking again and again, Chu Yun decided to wait and see the changes first.


    "Wu Nian, how long is it before noon?"


    An elder opened his mouth.


    "Back to elder Liu, it''s about noon."


    The core disciple named Wu Nian is the shortest of the three, but the other two seem to be a little afraid of him, leading by him.


    "OK, ha ha ha, OK! That is to say, the stone will be opened soon, and the treasure will be born soon! "


    Elder Liu laughed and the leaves around him fell.


    "If you can get this treasure, tiandaozong will not be our opponent!"


    Wu nianmu''s eyes are clear.


    "Nonsense! What did tiandaozong calculate when he got this treasure? When they arrived, were they still worthy to be our opponents? "


    Elder Liu snorted.


    "Elder Liu is right. If we get this treasure, our Aoyun clan is likely to win the middle clan in the next clan qualifying competition!"


    The core disciple beside Wu Nian nodded.


    "Well, according to historical records, there will be no danger in the birth of this treasure. In order to avoid beating the grass and startling the snake, the clan only sent us a few people. After we get the treasure, we will leave immediately. We must avoid the unexpected! "


    Another elder laughs and yearns in his turbid eyes.


    "Hum!"


    That boulder, suddenly made of purple light, once again pierced the void with a touch of purple light rising from the sky.


    "It''s noon. Chongbao is about to be born. Everyone back!"


    Elder Liu waved excitedly. Several people of aoyunzong hurriedly backed away. All of them held their breath and stared at the boulder, for fear of missing any details.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder began to shake violently, as if something inside was going to break its shell. As the rock shook more and more violently, a crack suddenly appeared.


    "Ka KAKA! "


    There are more and more cracks and boulders in the blink of an eye.


    "Coming out?"


    Chu Yun hides in the distance. Seeing this scene, he cannot help but feel helpless.


    After the birth of chongbao, it will surely be collected by several people of aoyunzong. With their own strength, it''s not clear whether they can retreat all over, let alone hand snatch.


    I''m a little reluctant.


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, the huge stone Bang exploded, the gravel splashed, and the white smoke dispersed.


    What emerges from it is not a treasure, but a murderous machine full of intensity and perfection, mingled with red blood light.


    "Here This is treasure? "


    Not only elder Liu, but all the people of aoyunzong were shocked.


    What is this and how is it totally different from what was expected?


    The incessant killing will condense into essence, and the breath of destruction follows the trend. The whole space is distorted and shaken under the crazy sweeping of this object.


    Chu Yun took a close look and finally saw what it was.


    It was a ferocious and strong broken arm, green in color, with exuberant hair, thick and long fingernails and bloody light.


    "Bang bang!"


    The broken arms whirled, hundreds of trees around them turned into debris at the same time, stirring a bloody storm in situ, and all the nearby trees were sucked in!


    "Damn, it''s not a treasure!"


    Liu Chang shouts. At this time, everyone can see something is wrong.


    They can''t resist that violent, ferocious and rampant killing machine!


    "Ah!"


    There was almost no resistance, and a core disciple of Aoyun sect was involved, even if he desperately wanted to struggle, it would not help.


    "King tree!"


    Seeing this, Wu Niang screamed, trying to reach for it, but it was too late.


    Wang Shu was caught in a bloody storm without even uttering a scream.


    There was a sour strangulation. A moment later, a stream of blood came out of the storm. Besides, there were some broken clothes.


    Wang Shu, the core disciple of Aoyun sect, died quietly.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The two elders were shocked.


    This broken arm is absolutely a fierce thing, and its strength is terrible!


    The broken arm suddenly stops rotating. It looks like it has eyes. Suddenly it draws a dazzling competition in the air. Unexpectedly, it rushes towards elder Liu!


    "Do it!"


    Two roar, roar of sacrifice Wu soul.


    Elder Liu''s spirit is a yellow ten grade leopard with wild eyes and fierce low voice.


    Another elder''s soul is a long sword with cold breath. It is also a yellow grade ten grade sword.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Elder Liu is vigorous and fast as lightning, and he pours at the broken arm with his teeth and claws.


    Another elder held up his sword and split it. The cold long sword made the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly drop. A large area of ice was condensed in the air and stabbed at the broken arm.


    Two elders who are at least the five elements of Huaqi are at the same time. The agitated sky is shaking. They are absolutely two incomparable forces.


    However, the one with the severed arm was very fierce. He was eager to penetrate the void. First, he grasped the flickering figure of elder Liu in the void, and then he hit the ground with his backhand.


    Elder Liu Banglong falls to the ground and smashes the ground into a huge pit.


    "Pooh!"


    The ice sword stabbed the broken arm and plunged into it from the palm. It didn''t get into it for more than a foot.


    The green blood splashed out, the broken arm hurt, the speed suddenly accelerated, and a fist hit the elder''s chest.


    The elder puffed out blood. His chest collapsed completely. He had a strong impact. He broke more than ten trees in a row before falling to the ground.


    It happened that the elder fell right beside Chu Yun, and he was almost a puddle of flesh and mud.


    "How powerful this fierce thing is!"


    The elder of aoyunzong, who was stunned by Chu''s eyes and turned into Qi, couldn''t hold a single blow in front of the fierce object.


    Where is this treasure? It''s just a hell of a bitch!


    "Save Save me! "


    The elder is not dead yet, but he can still make a weak voice.


    "Empty In the space ring, there''s life sustaining pill, save Save me! "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the elder''s fingers. He really wore a ring in royal blue.


    As a passer-by, Chu Yun of course knows what the space ring is. He reaches out and takes it off without thinking and puts it on his finger.


    The ring is a cube with a length, width and height of 10 meters. There are many miscellaneous things in it.


    "That red one is..."


    The elder can''t tell whether the other side is the enemy or the friend, so he can only hope for the last.


    Chuyun smiled and said quietly, "I''ll take the gift. In return, I''ll give you a happy one!"


    With that, Chu Yun made a flash of his hand and poked his finger at the elder''s eyebrow,

 Chapter 44 Huang Que in the future

    The state of the elder of aoyunzong is to change Qi. He can''t believe that he died in the hands of a boy who practices Qi six times.


    On the other side, Wu Niang and another core disciple also sacrificed the spirit of Wu and tried their best to fight with the broken arm, but after all, they were in a worse state and could only cause a little injury to the broken arm.


    Elder Liu clenched his teeth and got up from the ground. He roared, "Damn it, crazy leopard shadow attack!"


    As the spirit gathered, his speed climbed to the top and his figure disappeared suddenly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The air is cut, the space is torn and the wind is howling.


    Elder Liu rushed out with the speed that the naked eye couldn''t distinguish clearly, his two claws buckled the broken arm accurately, the arm made a force, tore it suddenly, and actually tore two pieces of flesh and blood from it!


    The green blood spray sputters, and the disgusting smell wafts around.


    Cut arm to eat painful, backhand sweep, the spirit in the space all pinches explode.


    Although elder Liu realized this and flashed very fast, he was still affected by the waves and staggered several times in the air, which made him slow down.


    Fortunately, his spirit is animal spirit, which can enhance the strength of his body. Otherwise, he will be the same as another elder.


    "This fierce thing is beyond our ability. Run, run!"


    Elder Liu has hair on his head, red eyes and gasping for breath.


    After a series of confrontation, elder Liu felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    This broken arm is really fierce, and its combat power is amazing. If it''s rubbed a little, it will end up with broken bones and broken tendons.


    "Brush!"


    Break the arm to transfer the target, toward Wu Nian.


    Wu Niang''s face flashed a flash of panic. He reached out and clasped his hand around the disciple''s neck, throwing him towards the broken arm.


    "Ah, elder martial brother Wu, you!"


    The core disciple was also terrified, but it was too late to say anything at this moment. He was grabbed by his broken arm and burst with a puff.


    Wu Nian took advantage of this short time and fled towards the outside.


    He doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    The broken arm changes the target again and rushes towards elder Liu.


    Liu Chang''s face changed in an instant, which was too fast. If he turned around and ran away, he would become completely defenseless.


    But, elder Liu can only continue desperately.


    He squandered all the spirit in his body and fought with the broken arm.


    "Poop poop!"


    The green blood splashed, and Liu Changlao was crazy. All kinds of means defeated the broken arm. In a few rest time, elder Liu attacked hundreds of claws and tore countless pieces of meat.


    Now the broken arm, blood and flesh blurred, green juice splashed, revealing the white skeleton inside, shocking.


    "Beast, whatever you are, I''m elder. You must die!"


    Elder Liu roared wildly. Behind him, the leopard showed its ferocity and poured out all the attacks.


    The broken arm was shaking, obviously not for long.


    Seeing all this in his eyes, Liu Chang was very excited. The broken arm was the end of his tether. As long as he continued to maintain such an offensive, he would definitely laugh to the end.


    However, this idea just floated, and there was a lot of killing opportunities around. I saw that the broken arm suddenly shot a dazzling blood light, which was as fast as lightning and pierced elder Liu''s chest.


    "Er..."


    The smile on elder Liu''s face was completely solidified, his body trembled, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth.


    There was a blood hole in his chest, which was shocking.


    The heart, liver, spleen and lung in the chest are all melted into blood by blood light.


    "Thump."


    Elder Liu fell on his back and died in peace.


    Chu Yun hid far behind the big tree. Seeing this behind the scenes, he could not help but scold: "grass, this fierce thing is so strong, and two elders with five elements of Qi are not rivals!"


    He thought that when Liu died, he would take away his space ring.


    Although there is no treasure, it''s good to have such a harvest.


    It''s a pity that this wish will fail.


    Chu Yun knows how much he weighs. Even the two elders of Aoyun sect have fallen here. If he has more greed, he will follow their example.


    When Chu Yun wanted to leave quietly, his broken arm trembled violently.


    The originally thick arm, now flesh and blood are indistinct, leaving only a trace of flesh and skin hanging on the bone.


    Obviously, after killing two elders in a row, the murderer has reached the limit.


    "Boom."


    The broken arm fell to the ground from mid air, like a snake, twisting constantly.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, a bold idea suddenly arises.


    "Why do these monsters pop out of the boulders? Does the so-called treasure exist?"


    I''m only one step away from revealing secrets!


    If there''s a treasure, it''s like picking up the shit for nothing; if not, it''s just a temporary loss of life protection card.


    So it seems worth a bet!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s eyes burst with infinite light.


    He is not indecisive. As long as he abides by his own heart and is sure not to regret it, he will do it immediately.


    Chu Yun walked out from behind the big tree, step by step, towards the broken arm.


    "PATA! Patter! "


    Every step on the ground makes a decisive sound.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the supreme war spirit behind Chu cloud emerges and rises to the peak in a blink of an eye.


    Ten yellow lights surround the side, a dark sword that can swallow any light floats in the air.


    The breath of the Supreme Soul of war is ancient, vicissitudes and mysterious. The spirit of war is intense and murderous.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and holds the Dongtian Dao. His eyes are full of war. There seems to be a flame floating in his chest. He wants to burn everything up!


    In the face of the unknown enemy, Chu Yun was not afraid, but excited.


    The broken arm was aware of the threat and tried to float again, but it was trembling. I didn''t know if it was because of fear or if it really had no strength to continue.


    The blood light is surging. From the palm''s heart, it once again shoots a smear of blood light that penetrates the heaven and the earth, roaring towards the Chu cloud.


    "Cut!"


    Chu Yun roared, his hair was black, and he waved his Dongtian Dao as hard as he could, and then he cut off towards the broken arm!


    "Pooh!"


    Between heaven and earth, the wind surges and clouds change color.


    A pure black practice is extremely sharp, and it can easily cut through the void. The broken edge of the void, even floating with a small black lightning.


    This strike, earth shaking, killing the gods and destroying the Buddha!


    "Hiss!"


    The red light from the broken arm collided with the pure black training, just like the water from the shooting hit the rock, which was smashed to pieces in a blink of an eye.


    Pure black practice crossed the void at an incredible speed, split through the middle of the broken arm, and smoothed the mountain behind.


    The broken arm is frozen in the void, the green blood has run out, leaving only the flesh and bones without any vitality, completely broken into two sections.


    The spirit in Chu Yun''s body was suddenly drained. Fortunately, he was strong enough to not fall to the ground.


    "Shit, I seem to underestimate the power of this knife."


    Chu Yun felt several pills and threw them into his mouth. He couldn''t help feeling.


    However, the bottom card is the bottom card after all. The things consumed by this Sabre can''t be easily replenished by elixir.


    Chu Yun put away the Supreme Soul of war, walked forward quickly and searched for it carefully on the broken arm.


    This is an arm of an unknown creature. It has strong muscles, strong bones, and even a layer of steel periosteum in its flesh.


    It''s no wonder that the arm breaking defense is so amazing. The strength of the bone and flesh is hard. Don''t try to hurt it by half below the Qi environment.


    "It''s just a broken arm. It''s so hard to tie it up. If the owner of the broken arm comes in person, it''s not to be dealt with in real martial arts."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    Groping on the broken arm for half a day, there was no harvest. Chu Yun put it into the space ring conveniently. Anyway, there will be time to study in the future.


    It seems that there will be no treasure in my expectation.


    Chu Yun shakes his head, goes to elder Liu''s body and takes away his space ring.


    But two space rings, harvest is still abundant, no empty hand and return.


    When Chu Yun wanted to leave, he suddenly glanced at the place where the boulder was, and found that it was a half meter wide cave leading to the ground.


    It turned out that the boulder had been pressed on the cave before. With the explosion of the boulder and the birth of the broken arm, everyone''s attention was diverted. No one found the original location of the boulder, but there was a cave.


    "Is there any mystery in it?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved.


    Those people of aoyunzong say that there is a treasure born here. It is impossible to shoot without a purpose. They must have got some clues.


    But the emergence of the broken arm changed their thinking, thinking that the clue was false. There was not only no treasure in the boulder, but also the seal of the most dangerous thing.


    Is that really the case?


    Not necessarily!


    There must be an answer in this cave.


    maybe it is a real treasure. It may have exactly the same thing as this broken arm. No matter what the ending is, it''s a big gamble.


    Chu Yun thought again and again, and finally decided to go down to find out.


    There''s a saying that goes well. It''s a pity to go back like this all the way.


    After concentration, Chu Yun followed the cave and climbed down carefully.


    Generally, there will be some poisonous gases in the air in the long-term closed places, such as corpse poison and biogas. So Chu Yun dare not breathe without being sure whether it is safe or not.


    After climbing down for several meters, Chu Yun lightly jumped. After several seconds of free fall, his feet finally firmly stepped on the ground.


    Looking up, the cave has become a very small light spot. The depth of the cave should be about 100 meters.


    "Whoops!"


    Chu Yun''s ears moved, and he was keen to catch the wind. That is to say, the cave is ventilated. Even if it is poisonous, it has already dispersed.


    "Grass, it''s killing me."


    Chu Yun took a few breaths and began to explore.

 Chapter 45 inheritance of Daosheng

    There was no light in the cave, so Chu Yun had to reach out and gather a group of aura. Relying on the weak light, he searched the cave.


    What and where is the so-called treasure?


    When Chu Yun was full of confusion, a high platform attracted his attention.


    Close to the platform, relying on the light of aura, Chu Yun carefully identified it.


    There is nothing else on the high platform, but there are rows of small characters, the font is not very clear, some scribbled, but it can be barely recognized.


    Chu Yun concentrated on those small words, reading word for word.


    "I''m Hu Yidao, the first saint in the Middle Kingdom."


    The first row, simple words, reflected in Chu Yun''s mind, as if sketched out a picture.


    An arrogant and domineering man with his own knife, the eyes defiant, as if this piece of heaven and earth, are at his feet.


    "I''ve spent my whole life killing Hu Yidao. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained with the knife in my hand. I didn''t expect that in the end, I would be chased by a demon clan. Oh, it''s ridiculous! But I can''t help it. It''s physically strong and terrible. I''m not an opponent at all. I tried my best to cut off one of its arms. I have to say, I lost, lost in the hands of a demon clan who also uses a knife! "


    Feeling the next few lines of words, Chu cloud pupil instantaneous contraction.


    He got too much information from these words!


    That arm, unexpectedly is demon clan''s?


    And the demon clan also uses knives?


    Hu Yidao was defeated in the battle with the demon clan and was chased to this point.


    "My booty is its broken arm, its booty is my life of a knife!"


    "I escaped here. Although it hasn''t caught up with me, I know I can''t make it."


    "I''m very calm in the face of death. Yes, I haven''t known how many girls I''ve slept in this life. I have no regrets. The only thing that can''t let me go safely is my Dragon Sabre technique. There''s no successor! "


    "My soul is the best red blood sabre in the world."


    The best in the world!


    Chu Yun was shocked by thunder.


    Is this the soul level of the most powerful swordsman in the whole Middle Kingdom?


    The strongest group in the Middle Kingdom, are all the spirits of the universe?


    With difficulty, Chu Yun could not help but restrain his shocked heart. Then he looked down.


    "When I woke up, I didn''t cultivate any martial arts created by my ancestors, because I didn''t think those martial arts were worthy of my soul! I started to create my own martial arts skills, which led to the Dragon Sabre technique. In the next few decades, I kept trimming and improving the Dragon Sabre technique, and finally made it to the top! "


    "The Dragon Sabre technique, if classified according to the level, should be regarded as the best martial art!"


    See here, Chu Yun''s breath stops suddenly, his heart beats wildly.


    Excellent martial arts, excellent martial arts! This is where the word "treasure" can be described!


    What''s more, my Dongtian Dao is suffering from no Sabre cultivation.


    It''s a real doze. Someone''s coming to give pillows!


    "I don''t know how many years I can wait for a qualified inheritor in this poor village. I sealed the broken arm in the stone and blocked the hole. All the people who can come here are related people. If your soul is a sword, then I welcome you to take my Dragon Sabre technique and be my inheritor. "


    "Just insert your soul into the slot on the high platform, and the sabre technique will appear."


    "If your soul is not a sword, please raise your hand, and I will not let you go empty handed. In the box beside the stone platform, there is the wealth I have accumulated. Take it away. "


    "I wish my Dragon Sabre technique of Hu Yidao could continue to dominate the Middle Kingdom..."


    "Hu Yidao, unique!"


    This is all the small characters on the stone platform.


    At the back, it can be seen that the font is very scrawled, and the strength is not enough, obviously the time limit is coming.


    On the high platform, there is indeed a gap, which seems to be a slot.


    As long as you insert the sword shaped soul into it, you can get the best martial art - the Dragon Sabre technique!


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    He is very clear that his soul is not a sword, but the Supreme Soul of war. As for the Dongtian Dao, it''s just one of the weapons of the God of war. If the Dongtian Dao is inserted into the slot, can it succeed?


    Chu Yun once again offered the Supreme Soul of war. The Dongtian Dao was gathered in his hand. He held his breath and inserted it into the slot.


    Dongtian Dao is one minute into the slot, surprisingly suitable.


    With the complete insertion of the Dongtian Dao, the high platform roared, and actually split from it.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun was overjoyed.


    Then, a sword rhyme wrapped by purple light and exuding dense Hongqi floats from the inside of the high platform. Just by breath, people feel palpitations and the impulse to worship.


    Chu Yun swallows his saliva and reaches for the Dragon Sabre.


    At the moment of starting, the Dragon Sabre technique seemed to have spirituality, which could not help but vibrate.


    Just when Chu Yun couldn''t figure out the situation, the Dragon Sabre technique suddenly dissipated and turned into a little purple light, all of which went into his mind.


    Chu Yun only felt that there was a lot of information in his mind, which was actually a method of cultivation.


    I don''t know what method Hu Yidao used to turn this Dragon Sabre into a disposable consumable.


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry to check the Dragon Sabre technique. Anyway, it has been printed in his mind. He can practice whenever he wants.


    He turned his eyes to the platform.


    Previously Hu Yidao said that there was his accumulated wealth in the box beside the high platform.


    Anyway, I''ve come all by myself, and I''m sure that I''ll be able to outrun them. There''s no reason to leave them to the later generations.


    Chu Yun fixed his eyes on the platform. There was indeed an iron box.


    Open the iron box, but there are only two things in it.


    An orange pill, a white token.


    Although after countless years, the pill has not been eroded by any dust. It is clean and white as before.


    As for the white token, there is a sense of coolness in the hand. There is no word on it, just the lines are more gorgeous.


    Chu Yun put the two things all away, and did not give up in the cave carefully explored some, after confirming that there is no missing fish, he left satisfied.


    Before leaving, Chu Yun looked at Gaotai and said: "master Hu Yidao, although we have never met before, I have your inheritance. You are half of my master. I hereby make a promise that I will let this Dragon Sabre technique shine in the middle region again! "


    After walking out of the underground cave, Chu Yun brought some stones and soil to cover the cave.


    Anyway, all the things inside have been searched by oneself. Even if the hole is left, it has no value. It''s better to block it so that no one will come in and disturb Hu Yidao''s elder sleep.


    After all this, Chu Yun left at ease.


    I didn''t think about it. I haven''t taken a few steps yet. There is a moving figure in the distance.


    "Chu Yun?"


    The visitor is a woman. When she saw Chu Yun, she was obviously shocked.


    "Ah, it''s elder Zixian."


    Chu Yun is afraid. Fortunately, he moves faster. Otherwise, he will be exposed.


    Although Tang Zixian is a good man, there is a saying that everyone is innocent and has a good reputation. Now he has excellent skills and has to be careful.


    This kind of thing, must have oneself to know only!


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrow is slightly frowned, obviously he is confused about Chu Yun''s appearance here.


    "I came here all the way when I learned that there might be some treasure in it. The elder also knows that my realm is general, and I can''t compare with those strong people of aoyunzong, so I also have self-knowledge, so I hide to see if I can get some soup. I didn''t expect that it''s the ultimate murderer! From that stone, a monster''s broken arm sprang out, killing those strong ones of aoyunzong by three times, five times and two times. Fortunately, I was far away from being affected. "


    "Damn, I knew it was so dangerous here. Please don''t come!"


    Chu Yun swears and looks unlucky.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes lingered on Chu Yun for a while: "where is the murderer now?"


    "How do I know? I''ve killed enough people and run away."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and said with a smile: "I''m really brave enough to come back to explore. I haven''t seen the treasure, but I have got two space rings. They are my spoils. Even if you are an elder, you have no right to take them back! "


    Tang Zixian shook his head and said, "you have it, it''s yours. Naturally, I won''t ask for it from you."


    After the voice fell, Tang Zixian looked around carefully, as if to verify the authenticity of Chu Yun''s words.


    She went to Liu Chang''s old body and glanced at his pierced chest and the melted blood from his internal organs. Xiumei frowned all the time.


    Later, she looked at the body of another elder. Meimou stayed for a long time at the center of his brow.


    "The elder died in your hands, didn''t he?"


    Tang Zixian raised her eyes and said, "your courage is beyond my imagination. In that case, you can still deal with it without panic..."


    "Elder Zixian, I was just obsessed with money. I didn''t think of anything else."


    Chu Yun smiles, but he is really guilty.


    Fortunately, Tang Zixian didn''t notice the boulders.


    "By the way, what do you remember about the arm?"


    "Remember, it''s thick and strong, with exuberant hair and extremely hard. It''s not like a human arm. The blood it spurts out is actually green. It should be the broken limbs and arms of some monster. A broken arm can show the five strength of seckill, which is terrible! "


    Chu Yun cannot help feeling.


    In fact, he knew that it was the broken arm of the demon clan, and the shock on the surface was all made up.


    "Is it..."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s narration, Tang Zixian was stunned for a moment, and her beautiful eyes fell into a trance.


    Seeing Tang Zixian''s expression, Chu Yun couldn''t help thinking.


    Tang Zixian must be of extraordinary birth, and her identity is not only the elder of tiandaozong. Otherwise, she could not know the secret!

 Chapter 46 forced interrogation

    "What is it?"


    Chu Yun asked tentatively.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something that comes to my mind."


    Tang Zixian realized that she had lost her temper. She quickly calmed down and recovered the cold appearance of the subtropical high again.


    "It''s your life today. You know, those people of aoyunzong, any one of them, have the ability to kill you! "


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes glanced at Chu Yun coldly.


    It''s really against her to say such caring words.


    Chu Yun touched his nose and said with a meaningful smile, "is elder Zixian caring about me? I''m flattered."


    "Hum."


    Tang Zixian is too lazy to talk nonsense with Chu Yun. He snorts coldly, turns around and leaves.


    "Elder sister, the boy who just escaped was caught by me. He is still a familiar face."


    Before he got out of the jungle, Tang Haoran''s excited voice came from outside.


    Tang Haoran reached for a short Dunzi and walked over with a smile on his lips.


    Behind him, with Wu Ziming and Chen Hui, they were suffering from different degrees of injury.


    "Chu Yun? Why are you here? "


    Seeing Chu Yun, Tang Haoran was surprised.


    "I walked in all the way."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands.


    "You are so lucky. When I was at the fork in the road, I took the wrong road and made a big circle. I couldn''t find a place."


    Tang Haoran''s face was gloomy.


    "Chu Yun, you You''re not dead! "


    Wu Ziming was shocked when he saw Chu Yun.


    He didn''t expect that he could survive in the depths of black crow canyon with the state of Chu cloud practicing Qi.


    Why? Any one of those people of aoyunzong can easily kill him. In addition, there is the deadly thing. Even the two elders of Aoyun sect were not spared. Why is he still alive?


    "Why, you seem very disappointed to see that I am still alive."


    In chuyun''s eyes, there was inevitably a sense of cold killing.


    Wu Ziming has repeatedly targeted himself. It seems that his hatred for himself is too strong to be resolved.


    For this kind of inexplicable hatred, Chu Yun never liked to think too much. When he had a chance, he killed him directly!


    Wu Ziming was killed in Chu Yun''s eyes. He was shocked, and immediately gnawed his teeth. His eyes showed resentment.


    "Tang Haoran, you You dare to catch me, let me go! Otherwise, we aoyunzong will certainly take you tiandaozong to question you! "


    Wu Nian, a short fat man, woke up from a coma. When he found out the situation, he immediately roared loudly.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Ziming shook his hand and slapped Wu Nian in the face. He shouted angrily, "is there a part for you to talk? I''ll cut your tongue if I dare to talk more nonsense! "


    "Wu Ziming? Hey, everyone has the right to hit me, you don''t have it. "


    After Wu Nian was slapped, he was not angry, but raised his head high and smiled: "it''s ridiculous that a defeated general has the face to shout in front of me!"


    Wu Ziming felt as if he had been stabbed in the pain in an instant. He jumped up angrily: "Wu Nian, you can tell me the situation. Now you are in our hands. Don''t think I dare to kill you!"


    "What do you have to be proud of, Wu Ziming, when you were beaten by me in the exchange competition of the two major sectors, you couldn''t lift your head like a dog, so quickly you forgot it?"


    With a disdainful smile on his lips, Wu Niang shook his head and said, "if you really have the ability, let me go, let me fight with you last time, who loses who grandson!"


    Wu Ziming is furious, but he has no words to refute.


    "Enough."


    Tang Zixian snorted coldly, her eyes narrowed, and stared at Wu Niandao: "tell me your purpose, and I will let you live!"


    "Elder Tang, I don''t believe that when others say this, but it comes out of your little mouth, which really makes me have no resistance."


    Wu Nian''s eyes scan Tang Zixian''s body with unbridled abandon. There is a sense of greed in the bottom of his eyes.


    He has no fear and is not worried about his condition at all.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Wu Nian''s voice fell, he was slapped again.


    This slap, more fierce and powerful than the previous one drawn by Wu Ziming, raised his half face high and swollen, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Chu Yun rubbed his palm and said indifferently, "it''s nonsense. In my opinion, kill it."


    "What are you? I can hit ten with my eyes closed, just like you!"


    Wu Nian spat, disdainful.


    "In addition, our operation was authorized by zongmen. If you dare to kill me here, be ready to bear the anger of aoyunzong! "


    Wu Nian is very proud.


    Tang Zixian is beautiful and frowning. She knows that things are not so simple, so she wants to find out the context.


    What news did Ao yunzong get? What is the treasure buried here? What''s the connection between chongbao and the demon family?


    But Tang Zixian is not good at interrogation. Facing a pair of naughty and rogue Wu Nian, she has no good way for a while.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Haoran kicked Wu Nian out of the mud and said with a sneer, "don''t play tricks on me, tell me what you know, or I''ll make you die!"


    Wu Nian is tied up and can''t get up on the ground. Facing the earth, he says with a vicious smile, "don''t give me this set. If you can bear it, you can kill me. I''m not a greedy and afraid of death generation. Can I still be controlled by you?"


    Tang Zixian hesitated in her beautiful eyes. She always killed decisively. She actually made a mistake in this kind of thing.


    She really wants to find out the cause and effect of things. If she kills Wu Nian, she will break all the clues.


    Wu Nian reluctantly raised his head, glancing at Tang Zixian''s pretty face, and suddenly he knew.


    He knew that Tang Zixian would never kill himself.


    After the heart has the bottom, Wu nianse reads the heart, and evil comes to the gall.


    "Ha ha, it''s not impossible for me to say it. I''ve heard for a long time that Tang Changlao has beautiful appearance. It''s true today. If Tang Changlao can make Wu Nian kiss her, I, Wu Nian, would like to tell you everything I know! "


    Wu Nian''s eyes narrowed. How obscene it must be.


    "I killed you!"


    Wu Ziming''s face was full of anger.


    "Come on, kill me. I Wu Nian never pity this skin bag. Death is a relief to me! Just, after killing me, you will never get the secret here again! "


    Wu Niang''s neck was stiff, and he was fearless.


    Chu Yun was in the audience and wanted to laugh.


    Wu Nian really has the face to say that he is not afraid of death. If he is really not afraid of death, why did he take his fellow disciples on his back to fight for time to escape in the face of the pursuit of the demon family''s broken arms?


    If I had not witnessed Wu Nian''s greedy face, I might have been cheated by his acting skills.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun walked forward with a light smile. There was no nonsense. He bent his fingers and turned a spirit into a sharp arrow, which penetrated Wu Nian''s calf.


    Wu nianqiang is suffering from severe pain. His pupils are full of panic.


    He didn''t expect that, this stinky boy, lengtouqing, really dare to do it!


    But on the surface, he was still fearless of death. He said with a big smile, "come on, come again, kill me, I Wu Nian, just want to die!"


    Although he said this, Wu Nian was really scared to death. If he didn''t hold on to his face, I''m afraid his fat face would be white and white.


    "Is it?"


    When Chu Yun''s wrist turned over, two more auras came out, poking through Wu Nian''s wrist.


    Wu Niang''s pupil contracts violently, this boy, play really!


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    Two more times, he easily pierced Wu Nian''s left and right shoulder blades. Blood splashed out and he was nailed to the ground.


    "Chuyun."


    Tang Zixian wants to talk and stops. In fact, she really wants to find out about it. Otherwise, with her temper, Wu Nian started to talk to her for the first time.


    Even if Tang Zixian opened his mouth, Chu Yun didn''t mean to stop at all.


    He raised his foot and kicked Wu Nian''s plump body to the ground.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    In the face of Chu Yun''s speechless murder, Wu Nian finally shows a frightened expression.


    Wu Nian himself is a naughty rascal. He is not afraid that you can bargain with him. He is afraid that you won''t give him a chance to bargain at all.


    Tang Zixian tells Tang Haoran that he is not afraid to kill him, because he can grasp each other''s psychology and know that he has value for them.


    But this kid, what kind of person is it!


    "What don''t you want to do? Aren''t you afraid to die? I''ll cut off your lifeblood first and send you back to the West!"


    Chu Yun opens his mouth quietly, the corners of his mouth rise slightly, his face is expressionless, but his eyes are full of strong murders.


    Wu Niang''s eyes were black, but he felt the heat in his crotch and peed in his pants.


    Where he is not afraid of death, he does not know how afraid of death!


    The things that were put on before were all for survival and bargaining.


    Now Chu Yun is so unreasonable, Wu nianzhen begins to panic.


    But Wu Nian is still holding on to his last face. He hopes Tang Zixian can save his life, even if he can give himself a step down.


    "Brush!"


    A spirit, sharp and fast, passes between Wu Nian''s legs without mistake.


    Howling like a pig, resounding through the jungle.


    Wu Niang''s eyes were wide and round, his mouth was wide and painful, and he almost choked.


    Chu Yun, with a clean and harmless smile on his lips, glanced at Wu Nian and said, "I''m very reasonable. I''ll give you the last chance. I''ll really miss it."


    "I said, I said it all!"


    Wu Nian finally broke down and cried.


    The loss of lifeblood was a huge blow to him, but anyway, this life is still at least!


    He began to regret why he wanted to talk cheap and bargain endlessly. If he agreed to Tang Zixian at the beginning, he would tell everything, and he would be saved.


    Chu Yun smiled and said to Tang Zixian, "you see, it''s just a simple thing."

 Chapter 47 cultivating the best martial arts

    Tang Zixian also realized his previous indecision. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "There are too many things you think about in advance. In fact, these are all burdens. Throw away these burdens and make a choice. You''ll be relaxed! "


    Chuyun''s mouth is smiling. He likes to see Tang Zixian eat shriveled.


    As expected, the goddess is the goddess. It looks good no matter what.


    "Brother chuyun, I''m really convinced!"


    Tang Haoran was stunned. For many years, no one could let Tang Zixian eat. Chu Yun was the first one to do it!


    "Well It seems that half a month ago, elder Liu got the news that there is a treasure to be born deep in the black crow canyon. At first, elder Liu doubted the truth of the news. He went to report to the patriarch. The patriarch said four words and watched the change. Ten days later, there was purple light in the deep part of the black crow Canyon for several consecutive days, which was completely consistent with the news. The zongmen began to pay attention to it. "


    Wu Nian''s face was as white as paper because he lost too much blood. He did not dare to delay at all. He hurried.


    "After all, the black crow Canyon is closer to you. In order to avoid disturbing the people, our patriarch only asked elder Liu and elder Li, as well as some of our disciples, to come here. After all, it was said in the news that chongbao was born without any danger, so the clan did not send more people. "


    "What is the treasure?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are all dignified.


    "Elder Liu didn''t tell us, but I overheard their conversation. The so-called heavy treasure is a martial art. It''s very strong and powerful. It seems to be the best martial art, but I''m not sure! "


    Wu Niang hurriedly opened his mouth for fear that he would say it later and that his life would not be guaranteed.


    "Excellent martial arts!"


    Chen Hui and Wu Ziming almost turned their backs.


    Excellent martial arts, what''s that concept?


    The best martial arts of the whole tiandaozong are just treasures!


    Only those superior sects can have excellent martial arts!


    As for the best martial arts, it''s even more exaggerated. The most important one is the super bulk, which is worthy of owning!


    If it''s not super large, who dares to have the best martial arts, it''s definitely a crime to bear the brunt of it. I''m afraid it''s going to be besieged by many sects in an instant.


    Super bulk, what does that mean?


    In the whole central region, zongmen is like the sand gravel in the desert, which is scattered all over the place. There are countless numbers.


    It''s similar to the Tiandao sect, but it''s only the lowest lower level sect in the Middle Kingdom. There''s a pile of them nearby in any kingdom.


    Above the heaven way sect, there are middle class sect, top class sect and super block!


    It''s impossible to imagine.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian are not so exaggerated, but they are also very shocked.


    "NIMA, even if it''s the best martial arts, the news is too accurate!"


    Chu Yun''s face couldn''t help but turn black. I thought this was the way it was going. Unexpectedly, Wu Nian, the grandson, was exposed.


    He even had the heart to kill Wu Nian!


    Now that it has been exposed, there is no other way. I just hope that I will not be traced to myself in the end.


    "Yes, although it''s certain that some treasures will be born, the patriarch has a strong suspicion of the best martial arts, so he will only send us here."


    Wu Niang''s chicken pecked at the rice and nodded, pouring out everything he knew.


    "What an idiot master."


    Chu Yun can''t help feeling in his heart that if aoyunzong paid enough attention to it, I''m afraid there would be nothing for him.


    What a thought!


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran make eye contact and seem to be discussing the authenticity of the news.


    Chu Yun saw this scene in his eyes, but he couldn''t help turning it over and muttering.


    What are the identities of the two brothers and sisters?


    They never showed their talent. It''s not easy to think about it, but why should they live in a fish pond like tiandaozong?


    "That''s all I really know, Tang Changlao. I apologize for my earlier offence to you. Please, and this young man, let me go! I really only know so much! "


    As the core disciple of aoyunzong, Wu Nian, who has three realms of transforming Qi, is now crying with a snivel and a tear.


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face was slightly cold. He didn''t say much nonsense. He put out his hand and wiped it gently in the air.


    Wu Nian''s pupils were wide, and there was a blood mark on his neck. He could not die any more.


    "Elder Zixian, the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Chuyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "If I don''t kill him, I will cause unnecessary trouble. And I hate trouble the most. "


    Tang Zixian snorted coldly and said coldly: "Chu Yun, I''ll ask you again, do you want to join our Zixian League?"


    "I said elder Zixian, I want to add more clothes and invite others for your cold voice. Do you invite me like this? Too insincere! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and his mouth was full of evil smile.


    "How do you want me to invite you to show my sincerity?"


    Tang Zixian, instead of being angry, asked patiently.


    Chu Yun looked at Tang Zixian''s pretty face carefully, licked his lips, smiled and said: "elder Zixian is so beautiful and moving, anyone wants to kiss her. I, Chu Yun, am a layman, and naturally no exception."


    "No ivory in the dog''s mouth!"


    Tang Zixian finally realized that she had been tricked. Her face was cold and her figure floated out of the world like a fairy. She turned and left.


    Tang Haoran looked at Tang Zixian''s back and murmured: "brother chuyun, I admire you more and more now. My sister has never said so much to a man, not even to me! Besides, you''re the first one who hasn''t been interrupted after flirting with my sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun has a black line.


    "It''s over. It doesn''t make sense to stay here. Go back first. Although there''s no gain this time, there''s still a lot of insight."


    Tang Haoran waved and walked out of the jungle first.


    Chu Yun followed.


    He clearly felt that there was a pair of eyes behind him, staring at himself. The hatred seemed to overflow.


    Don''t look back. He knows it''s Wu Ziming.


    No harm, let him continue to hop, he will find a chance!


    Wu Ziming stared at Chu Yun''s back. His fingernails were deep in the flesh. He gnashed his teeth and his eyes were burning with envy.


    At first, Chu Yun swept his face and let it go. Now, Tang Zixian pays so much attention to Chu Yun, which makes him extremely mad.


    Wuziming can''t help swearing: Chu Yun, I will kill you, I will!


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at tiandaozong, Chu Yun went back to his yard without saying anything.


    At the time of separation, Tang Haoran offered to give him some panacea, which he politely refused.


    Joke, panacea is nothing!


    Now the most important thing is to understand the Dragon Sabre technique!


    This is the best martial art. It''s the best martial art that Shenghu, the first Dao in the Middle Kingdom, has studied all his life!


    If I can get through it, I''m afraid my combat power will be upgraded to a higher level!


    In addition, there is the pill.


    Chu yunshang doesn''t know what kind of elixir it is.


    All these things need time to digest.


    Back to the backwardness of the courtyard, Chu Yun can''t wait to release the supreme spirit of martial arts, and Dongtian Dao is in his hand again.


    After releasing Wu soul, Chu Yun will clearly feel that his strength, speed, endurance and spirit have been greatly improved. Even his perception has been greatly improved by this!


    It must be very difficult to learn excellent martial arts, so Chu Yun released the Supreme Soul of war from the beginning and raised his perception to the top, which is all he can do.


    Holding the Dongtian Dao and closing his eyes tightly, Chu Yun felt that he had entered the state of emptiness.


    Get rid of all the distractions in my mind, only the Dragon Sabre technique is left!


    "Dragon Sabre technique - the sabre is like the wind and the body is like a real dragon. There is nothing to fight against, nothing to lose! "


    Big words of golden light are gradually arranged in the mind.


    Every word is not simple, as if it contains a very strong charm, which makes Chu Yun understand it very hard.


    Whether it''s the hand of turning over the clouds or the hand of three kinds of running thunder, Chu Yun can easily understand it by virtue of the intangibility of the promotion of the supreme spirit of war.


    But this superb martial art, the Dragon Sabre technique, is obviously higher than several grades. It''s not so easy to get through.


    "I can understand the sabre like the wind, but I''m like a real dragon. What do you mean?"


    Chu Yun thoughtfully waved his Dongtian Dao and said something to him.


    "Hiss!"


    "Pooh!"


    Dongtian Dao can easily cut the air and make a pop.


    Chu Yun did not dare to activate the spirit in his body at all. Otherwise, he would have no strength to continue his cultivation.


    "The sword is like the wind. It is the speed of the sword. Is it like the wind?"


    Chu Yun''s arm vibrated, and he cut ten knives in a flash, which was extremely fast and dazzling.


    But just like this, it is impossible to reach the minimum standard of the Dragon Sabre technique.


    "No, not so..."


    Chu Yun is like a fool, practicing again and again.


    The Dongtian Dao in your hand can be chopped out in various angles and ways.


    The supreme war spirit floats quietly, giving Chu Yun endless physical strength and energy support. If he continues in this state, he will not feel tired even if he does not eat, drink or sleep for a whole month!


    The moon rises and the sun sets. Blinking is seven days.


    Chu Yun is motionless, like a statue. He seems to be in a dead end. He can''t figure out the right answer to this question.


    "The sword is like the wind. It looks simple. I didn''t expect that there is such a mysterious charm in it. It''s my great trust!"


    Chu Yun sighed, ready to relax.


    However, at this time, the wind was strong, the clouds were gathering, and the sky changed in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The rain was pouring down.


    "Whoops!"


    The strong wind is like a knife cutting the skin of the body mercilessly, causing pain.


    Chu Yun stood in the courtyard and felt it quietly.


    He was suddenly stunned, and then his eyes were clear, and he could not help laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha, I see, so it is!"

 Chapter 48 understanding fur

    Thinking of this, Chu Yun looks excited and can''t care about rest any more. He suddenly raises the cave knife and practices again.


    He was just as mad as he was, laughing all the time and repeating: "so it is, so it is!"


    "Hiss!"


    When a knife is wielded, although no aura is injected into it, the whole world seems to freeze after the knife is wielded, and the knife Qi melts into the strong wind, whistling across.


    Tens of thousands of raindrops in the air, almost at the same time, were cut in two!


    "Cheng It''s done! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes burst with pure light. It turns out that the sabre like the wind is not like the wind, but the wind!


    When the sword is dancing, the wind is strong.


    The so-called Dao Qi is the strong wind.


    After thinking through this problem, Chu Yun felt relaxed, and his tense nerves could finally relax for several days.


    After all, the Dragon Sabre technique is the best martial art. It takes time and personal accumulation to fully understand it.


    Now, Chu Yun has got a glimpse of what he has learned. He is still far away from success!


    Although this insight is not worth mentioning compared with the complete Dragon Sabre technique, it is a great personal breakthrough for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief, put away Wu soul, took a bath happily, and entered the room to rest.


    It''s more than two months before the exchange match with the core disciples of aoyunzong, but Chu Yun can''t wait to fight with those core disciples of aoyunzong.


    I only hope that at that time, Zuo Yunfei, who is called a genius, will not let himself be too disappointed!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, there is only one day left for the core disciple exchange competition.


    The last exchange competition was aoyunzong from tiandaozong, so this competition should be held in tiandaozong.


    The whole tianzhufeng is immersed in a strange atmosphere. All the core disciples are working hard to cultivate. No one is far behind others.


    After all, this exchange competition supports the roll call challenge.


    If, at that time, the state is not enough and the fighting force is not enough, people call on them to challenge them, and finally they fail miserably, then they will lose their adult.


    Tiandaozong and aoyunzong are competitors. Their relationship is not as harmonious as they think. They have been fighting privately all the time.


    This exchange competition, on the surface, is to promote the competitive psychology of the core disciples of the two major sects. In fact, it''s just to say whether the two major sects compete with each other.


    Whoever wins will win.


    Although the amount is small, the winner always has more face than the loser.


    Chu Yun walked out of the courtyard full of spirit, twisted his body and stretched himself.


    In this less than three months, Chu Yun spent every day in cultivation. The Qi gathering pill won from Su Ying had been consumed for a long time. Finally, he had to rely on xuanlingyu for a hundred years to breathe the spirit.


    The effect of the hundred year Xuanling jade is excellent, which can increase the speed of 30% of the vomit. In addition, the speed of the Supreme Soul absorbing the spirit itself is not fast, so it is more effective with half the effort.


    Chu Yun''s realm has successfully broken through eight aspects of Qi training.


    All of them are proficient.


    The Dragon Sabre technique, though slow in progress, can also use several moves.


    The biggest harvest of this closing is that Chu Yun knows how to control the Dongtian Dao, and he will not stupidly inject all the aura into it, and then consume it completely.


    Sure enough, a good Dao needs a good technique to sharpen.


    Chu Yun walked idly on tianzhufeng, which attracted many core disciples.


    Although it was not long before entering the clan, Chu Yun''s reputation had spread. It was clear that Tang Zixian had invited this new disciple to join Zixian League, but he refused.


    Say he silly or not, he just refused all men can not refuse the Tang Zixian.


    That alone is admirable.


    "Pa!"


    "Fuck you, you are nothing. I want you to get out of here. The law enforcement hall doesn''t know what to do with me. You two dare to break your legs again! "


    In front of a courtyard, there was a burst of swearing.


    Chu Yun is not surprised by this.


    The patriarch has been closed for a long time, some rules are not completely implemented, some disciples with background are arrogant and domineering, and don''t pay attention to the law enforcement hall at all.


    Although the patriarch is also for the sake of the development of the clan, it''s hard to say.


    After the strength is beyond everything, you can really ignore the rules, and even you can make rules.


    However, it is clear that if the strength is not enough, only someone supports it, it will be arrogant and arrogant. This is the type that chuyun dislikes.


    "Elder martial brother, you have violated the rules of the clan. We are ordered to take you to the prison. This is the order of the law enforcement hall. We also act according to the rules. Please don''t embarrass us, elder martial brother! "


    "Yes, if we can''t finish the task, we will be deprived of the cultivation resources for these months!"


    Two voices sounded, even a hint of pleading.


    Chu Yun frowns, how does his voice sound so familiar? This is the voice of Chu Hongfei and Chu mo!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun hurriedly speeds up his pace and heads for the front.


    "Bang!"


    In front of the courtyard, a cold faced and domineering disciple made a flash of his hand and knocked Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo to the ground with two fists.


    They covered their stomachs, blushed with pain, curled up involuntarily and tried to moan, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    "Go away, are you two cowards with brain problems! Not only are you cowards, your family are rubbish, rubbish! "


    The core disciple spat and swore.


    "Don''t you say that about our family!"


    Chumo''s usually sullen character, after hearing this humiliation, he even held on to his mouth again.


    "Funny, I call your family rubbish, so what? How did you enter the Tiandao sect? Uh huh?


    The core disciple disdained a smile and stepped forward, stepping on Chumo''s chest.


    "Chu Brother Chu Yun is our little Lord. You can humiliate us, but you can never humiliate my parents! Not to humiliate brother chuyun! "


    Chumo was almost out of breath when he was stepped on, but he still held his neck and hissed back.


    "Chu Yun? You mean the Chu Yun who refused to join the purple immortal League


    The core disciple was stunned and said with a sneer: "he is nothing, just like you, rubbish!"


    "Is it?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The core disciple was stunned. Before he knew what was going on, he felt a black and slap in front of him. The whole man flew out and his cheek was burning.


    Chu Yun stood there, his eyes shining with fire.


    This core disciple, I have never seen before, let alone any intersection.


    Unexpectedly, he not only hurt Chu Hongfei and Chumo arrogantly, but also uttered words here!


    I don''t know who gave him courage.


    "Little Lord!"


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo are overjoyed.


    "Chu Yun, you dare to hit me!"


    The core disciple jumped up abruptly and growled, "am I wrong? What are you? If you join the purple immortal League, I Cao Zhen may be a little afraid of you. But you are in tiandaozong. You don''t even have an alliance. Why are you arrogant in front of me? I scold you, you can only bear it for me! "


    "I can only bear to fight or not fight back, or scold or not fight back, so as to conform to your mind, right?"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, his eyes shining.


    Cao Zhen''s heart thumped and shouted.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun punched Cao Zhen in the stomach.


    "Wow!"


    Cao Zhen spewed out a mouthful of blood. His five senses were twisted together. He only felt that the five viscera in his stomach seemed to shift, and he couldn''t speak out in pain.


    "I don''t mean to beat you, but to clean up the garbage for my family!"


    Chu Yun kicks his leg, and the whip leg kicks Cao Zhen''s rib exactly.


    Majestic way, a burst!


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones is very clear.


    Cao Zhen cried out in pain. His face was white and he could not move.


    Chu Yun kicked Cao Zhen''s three ribs at least!


    "I I''m the one who kills the alliance. Chu Yun, if you move me, we will get endless revenge! Hey... Hey, wait for your death, buy yourself a coffin! "


    Cao Zhen covers his abdomen. It hurts like a cooked prawn, but he is still full of sneer and cruel words.


    "Oh, I think your arrogance comes from your confidence in your strength. It turns out that you are the one who kills the alliance. "


    Chu cloud indifference smile, the heart does not have any waves.


    Limitless killing alliance is an alliance founded by Yin Hanwen. It ranks in the top three of tiandaozong, with a large number of alliance members. Once joined, it is a brother. If brothers are in trouble, all members of the limitless killing alliance will make great efforts to help. This is their creed and the foundation of their foundation!


    Therefore, Cao Zhen would be so unbridled.


    Because, there is a whole alliance behind him.


    "I will report it to the leader truthfully. He will kill you! Chu Yun, you don''t have the support of the alliance. For us, you are a soft persimmon that can be kneaded to death at will. Understand? "


    Although the pain of cold sweat DC, but Cao Zhen is still chattering.


    "That''s a lot of crap. Shut up!"


    Chu Yun slowly raised his feet and landed on Cao Zhen''s face.


    "Hmmm!"


    Cao Zhen was shocked, but he did not dare to open his mouth for fear that he would eat into the soil.


    Chu Yun grinds hard and prints a clear shoe mark on Cao Zhen''s face.


    Cao Zhen was so angry that his head was crooked that he passed out alive.


    Chu Yun turns around and holds Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo up, hands them the elixir for healing, and asks with concern, "how can you two be on tianzhufeng?"


    "Young Lord, it''s a long story!"


    Chu Hongfei shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Little Lord, please do justice to us! We are both going to be bullied to death by them! "


    Chumo clenched his teeth and burst into tears.


    With his silent character, I can''t help it.


    "Go, go to me and speak slowly!"


    Chu Yun frowned and realized the seriousness of the problem.

 Chapter 49 take me to law enforcement Hall

    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Yun frowns. He knows that Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo are not troublemakers.


    Their talent is poor. It''s an honor for them to join the tiandaozong. They are eager to cultivate. How can they get into trouble?


    Two people take a deep breath, tears can not restrain the whereabouts, although they have been in the effort to restrain, but the heart of endless grievances or rush to the head.


    "Let me say..."


    Chu hung Fei stretched out his hand to dry his tears and gnashed his teeth and said: "we both know that our talent is not good, so we have been working hard and trying to make a good relationship with the disciples around us. Who would have expected that they would despise us at all. They not only forcibly occupied our cultivation resources, but also humiliated us. "


    "On weekdays, they do everything they can to squeeze us and have fun with us. A little resistance, they will fight together! "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was furious.


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo are all members of their own family. They have been practicing in a low-key way to avoid trouble. Now they are so humiliated!


    "Then how can you appear at tianzhufeng?"


    Chu Yun asked patiently.


    "Those who bully us belong to law enforcement hall, whose duty is to punish the disciples who make mistakes. The core disciples have made mistakes, and they dare not to provoke the people in the law enforcement hall, but they are afraid of being blamed and neglecting their duties, so they force us two to exercise the blame of the law enforcement hall for them, and punish the core disciples who have made mistakes. "


    Chumo clenched his teeth and his voice was shaking: "we didn''t want to come at first, but they threatened us. If we didn''t come, we would never get any Qi gathering pill."


    "So, here we are..."


    Chu Hongfei looks gloomy.


    "Now that you have been elected to the law enforcement office, you should be clear about your responsibilities. They dare not offend people, so they send you irrelevant? It''s ridiculous! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Suddenly he stood up and said, "go, take me, go to them!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Chu Hongfei bit his teeth and was deeply moved. However, he shook his head and said: "there are so many of them, and there are even experts who have reached the realm of Hua Qi. Little Lord, even if you go, you will suffer! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see how arrogant they are."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly.


    Under the leadership of the two men, Chu Yun rushed to the mountain where the ordinary disciples were.


    This peak is obviously much larger than tianzhufeng. After all, the number of ordinary disciples is amazing. There is no place large enough, so it is difficult to place them.


    But the aura contained in the air is much thinner than that of tianzhufeng. One day of breathing on tianzhufeng is equivalent to two days here!


    This is the gap between the core disciples and the ordinary disciples, both in the cultivation resources and the cultivation environment, there are countless times.


    There are so many ordinary disciples here. They walk around and say hello to each other.


    There are also groups of people who don''t know what to talk about.


    The cultivation atmosphere is far from tianzhufeng.


    "Oh, isn''t this the two man group of waste wood?"


    "Hahaha, that''s true!"


    "These two silly things really run to tianzhufeng to enforce the law."


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo had a good reputation. Before they had gone far, someone recognized them.


    They clenched their fists and lowered their heads deeply. Their faces were full of shame: "I''m sorry, little Lord, we lost face to the Chu family."


    "No, you have nothing to lose."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent, sweeping around.


    Those who utter ridicule are almost all practicing six or seven levels of Qi. They are rubbish, which can''t be broken in a lifetime.


    Since the future is hopeless, they live in the present and enjoy bullying others all day.


    "Do these people often bully you?"


    Chu Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    However, they haven''t answered yet. A strong man with explosive muscles is the first to sneer and say, "boy, what are you, complaining about these two wastes?"


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun didn''t look at it. He bent his fingers and turned a spirit into a sharp arrow. He puffed through the big man''s eyebrows.


    After the scene was silent for a few minutes, the pot burst.


    "Here!"


    "He killed people. How dare he kill Xu Qiang?"


    "He''s dead. Xu RI, Xu Qiang''s eldest brother, is Xu RI, the deputy head of law enforcement hall!"


    "Even Xu Qiang dares to kill. Who does he think he is?"


    All the disciples around were stunned and shocked.


    No one expected that he would kill people if he didn''t agree with each other. It''s in the Tiandao sect. He can kill his disciples at will, but he will be punished!


    "Little Little Lord! "


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo are shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun directly kills people in order to get angry with them!


    "You two are really disheartened to be bullied by this kind of rubbish!"


    Chu Yun said indifferently. Although he seemed to scold them, he actually injected more confidence into them.


    "When the law enforcement hall is in charge of affairs, all the other people will leave me!"


    Just at the time of the noise, a group of people came in from outside the crowd. When the leader saw the body of the big man, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Brother?"


    The disciple was surprised at first, and then he was about to split up and roared: "who did it? Show me who did it! I will kill your family, I will kill your nine families! "


    "Young Lord, he is Xu RI, the deputy leader of law enforcement hall."


    "It''s him. Let''s go to tianzhufeng..."


    Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo are all gnashing their teeth and looking at Xu RI.


    "I did it."


    Chu Yun''s mouth was full of a pondering smile.


    "You? And you two trash? "


    Xu RI''s eyes were full of resentment. With a wave of his hand, he shouted, "arrest the three of them, and the main hall will take them back for questioning."


    When the voice fell, more than ten disciples of law enforcement hall rushed up behind Xu RI. They were like wolves, jackals, tigers and leopards. Their eyes were full of fierce light.


    "I see clearly. If someone bullies you again, I''ll reply with my fist!"


    Chu Yun''s palm turned, his spirit surged and spewed out.


    If the ten disciples who rushed up were hit hard, they all vomited blood and flew back, falling to the ground, but there was no sound.


    Just one move, kill a dozen people!


    All the disciples who had talked about it before have lost their voice completely, just like mute.


    When Xu RI saw this, he trembled. His pupils showed unbelievable fear. His teeth were fighting and he couldn''t help saying, "you are the nucleus Core disciple? I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to be so unreasonable! Kill my brother and more than ten law enforcers in our law enforcement hall. Don''t you really pay attention to the clan rules? "


    "Clan rules? When you bully them, have you ever thought about the clan rules? "


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "give me all the cultivation resources they robbed, double them!"


    Xu RI shuddered as if he were a cicada. He dared not talk nonsense. He shivered and touched a jade bottle: "here It''s filled with all my belongings! "


    Chu Yun took over and threw it to Chu Hongfei. He immediately smiled and said, "well done. You can die."


    "Ah, you..."


    Before Xu Japanese finished speaking, Chu Yun clapped him on the forehead and killed him on the spot.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, practicing Qi is not worth mentioning.


    Everyone trembled. The young man''s smile was full of murderous spirit. He said that he would do it when he started. He would never drag the mud and water. He was really domineering.


    "It''s a curse to keep this bullying rubbish."


    Chu Yun gave a cold hum.


    All the disciples around were restrained by Chu Yun''s tough means, and they dared not speak for a long time.


    Many disciples also recognized Chu Yun''s identity.


    Among the new disciples, the only one who was promoted as the core disciple by Tang Zixian elder.


    No wonder he is so arrogant and domineering. He kills people without blinking an eye. He turned out to be a core disciple.


    In every clan, there is a strict level gap.


    Ordinary disciples of tiandaozong can look down upon the aristocratic family outside wantonly.


    Shu Yuan and Rao Xu can easily kill the Chen family in Hong''an city. In the same way, ordinary disciples in the clan are ants to their core disciples.


    So even if Chu Yun killed the whole law enforcement hall, there would be no trouble.


    Because he has talent, he has strength, it''s that simple.


    "Take me to law enforcement hall, and I will help you solve this matter thoroughly today."


    Chu Yun''s words are not many, but every word is full of the tyranny of the king in the world. If the people of his family are bullied, they should find the place back with profit!


    Don''t talk about it or not. Your strength is inferior to that of the other party. Will the other party consider your feelings when bullying you? Will he reason with you?


    "Hiss!"


    "He''s going to the law enforcement hall!"


    "There are a lot of masters in it!"


    "Even the core disciples are too inflated."


    Many disciples murmured, but in the light of the psychology that it''s not too big to watch the bustle, many chose to follow.


    Under the leadership of the two, Chu Yun came to the headquarters of law enforcement hall all the way.


    I don''t know if it was the huge murderous Qi that was captured on him. It was unblocked all the way, but there was not even one obstructed.


    Strangely, there don''t seem to be many people here.


    Chu Yun grabbed one and asked, "where is the leader of your law enforcement hall?"


    The man was almost scared to pee his pants. The chicken pecked at the rice and said, "Hall master, they are discussing business in the hall. The hall is in front!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge iron gate of the law enforcement hall was smashed by a kick. Chu Yun stood in front of the gate and looked at it with cold eyes.


    In the hall, there are more than ten people sitting. These ten people stare at each other with big eyes. They are obviously extremely shocked. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Everyone has bullied you, robbed your cultivation resources, and identified them one by one."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through the crowd, cold and open.


    Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo walk out from behind Chu Yun.


    It can be seen that although they are still a little uncomfortable, the fear in their hearts is disappearing little by little.


    "You two rubbish things, dare to make trouble in the law enforcement hall, are you impatient?"


    A young man burst into a rage and started to fight.

 Chapter 50 kill all the inaction

    "Is this one of them?"


    Chu Yun is very free to punch, momentum mixed with a strong roar of thunder, shocking the mind.


    Three style thunderhand, Thunderclap fist.


    "Unbridled!!!"


    The young man''s eyes are fierce, his breath is released in a majestic way, and his ten realms of practicing Qi are displayed incisively and vividly.


    He instantly judged the state of Chu Yun. He practiced Qi eight times. For himself, it''s really not worth mentioning. He didn''t know where the kid''s self-confidence came from. He dared to make trouble in the law enforcement hall.


    The young man is full of confidence and collides with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s body was motionless, but it was the young man. His body trembled and his pupils lost their spirits. Blood flowed from his eyes, mouth and nose. After a few breaths, he fell to the ground straight.


    The two people nearby were horrified. They reached out and touched the young man. They cried out in horror: "his five viscera and six viscera were all shocked into blood and the vitality was cut off. What a cruel means! "


    The power of thunderclap suddenly broke out, which was as heavy as ten thousand Jun. it was not affordable for the young man at all.


    The result of positive resistance is that the organs, heart, liver, spleen and kidney are all shattered into blood and water, and the vitality is cut off in an instant!


    "Three style thunderhand?"


    The young man in the middle looks handsome and upright. He frowns tightly and thinks: "in recent years, no one has practiced this martial art. But it''s said that the first prize for the new disciple is the three style thunderhand. You are the only one selected as the core disciple Chu Yun? "


    Chu Yun raised his head, not to be denied.


    Then he glanced at the men who were at the table, and said indifferently, "identify, and let none go."


    "Little Lord, except for the most middle Zhang Chuang hall leader, others often bully us."


    Chu Hongfei and Chu Mo said in a low voice after looking around for a week.


    "You are unbridled and bloodthirsty!"


    "What nonsense, you two trash?"


    "I''m dying!"


    When they heard the words, they were furious. Of course, there was a little fear in their anger.


    After all, the means Chu Yun showed before were too horrible. No one dared to look down on the 17-year-old.


    They are just ordinary disciples. Chu Yun is the core disciple!


    This gap alone cannot be closed.


    "Except for the middle one, OK."


    Chu Yun has a smile on his lips, but it falls in the eyes of the disciples of the law enforcement hall, just like the devil.


    "Chu Yun, don''t mess around. This is the law enforcement hall. Even if you are a core disciple, you can''t mess around!"


    All of a sudden, those people panicked. They were not weak. But when they saw the death of the young man just now, everyone lost the courage to fight with Chu Yun.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure surged up and rushed towards those people.


    "We can''t wait to be killed. If he wants to kill us, we must join hands!"


    Someone stood up and shouted, but his voice was still falling, so Chu Yun cut his life in the back of his neck.


    "When you humiliate others, you should have awareness."


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold, and his hands are pitiless. He presses the disciple who wants to fight directly on the wall


    The walls crumbled and half the hall collapsed.


    "Chu Yun, you are so arrogant. Do you think you can do whatever you want when you become a core disciple?"


    A young man was unwilling to wait for his death. He tried his best to sacrifice Wu soul and attacked Chu cloud.


    The spirit of Huang''s six level martial arts is a realm of qi transformation. Apart from the insistence of law enforcement, this young man is the strongest.


    In the face of the young man''s all-out attack, Chu Yun put down his general intention, his eyes were calm, his wrists turned, and he clapped them with one hand.


    "The second is the thunderclap."


    "Crackle!"


    In the palm wind, there is a strong sound of thunder. It''s like lightning from the sky. Its power is unpredictable.


    The young man was shocked. He knew that Chu Yun was so powerful that he dared not face to face with each other. He hurriedly controlled Wu Hun and dodged.


    "Boom!"


    Chuyun claps the air with one hand. The roar of the air makes the whole hall crumble.


    "Fight with me for speed, aren''t you dying?"


    Seeing that he had dodged Chu Yun''s attack, the young man couldn''t help being very happy, and he was just a little stronger. There was nothing to be noticed.


    As long as they can flexibly avoid the attack of the other side, they can be invincible.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he felt that there was a black in front of him, like a quick figure passing by, so fast that he could not make any response at all.


    At the same time, abdominal pain, he lowered his head, looking at the point in his abdomen two fingers, pupil sharp contraction.


    "You, when are you..."


    "The third move of the three style thunderhand, the third move of the thunderhand, the thunderhand."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth indifferently without any emotion in his eyes.


    If the thunderclap is power and the thunderclap is power, then the thunderclap is speed!


    The speed is increased to the extreme. If you don''t move, you can move like a thunderbolt! Don''t give the other side any chance to react at all!


    "PATA."


    The young man''s figure fell, and there was no sound.


    Even those who are strong in the atmosphere are still vulnerable to attack in front of Chu Yun.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll pick your skin myself, you two trash!"


    A disciple stared at Chu Hongfei and Chu mo. he growled angrily and wanted to bite his teeth.


    But his threat is nothing at all.


    In the time of half column incense, more than ten senior officers of law enforcement hall were killed by Chu Yun except Zhang Chuang.


    It''s really a blood bath!


    The whole law enforcement hall is like hell!


    Zhang Chuang''s face was pale. He couldn''t help but stare at Chu Yun and bite his teeth: "even if Even if they are all guilty, can you kill them all? It''s cruel of you to do so! "


    "The law enforcement Hall of inaction, a group of garbage like things, don''t kill all, what do you keep? I''m glad you didn''t do anything wrong, or I''ll kill you! "


    Chu Yun''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t even bother to answer Zhang Chuang''s question.


    "Why not do it!"


    Zhang Chuang''s chest heaved rapidly, like a blacksmith''s bellows, and his face was red with anger.


    "I think you know the rules of law enforcement better than me. But you would rather force those irrelevant people to go, rather than go to tianzhufeng in person to enforce the law on those disciples who have made mistakes. Your heart, full of Philistines, has long been eroded by reality, continue to live, there is no use, occupy the pit of shit is very cool? Holding power, but never daring to arrest the wrong disciples, only daring to bully those innocent disciples. Is such a law enforcement hall still reserved for what? "


    Chu cloud''s tongue is blooming with lotus flowers, which is sonorous and forceful.


    "Good!"


    Those disciples who were watching outside all involuntarily called for help.


    Many of them felt the same way, wet their eyes and clapped their palms.


    The law enforcement hall holds power and does not dare to enforce the law, but on the issue of using power for personal gain and bullying ordinary disciples, one by one is more ruthless.


    Many ordinary disciples are fed up with their anger.


    Today, Chu Yun has spoken out their hearts and minds.


    Today''s Chu cloud seems to be the embodiment of justice.


    Zhang Chuang covers his face with shame. These things do exist. It can be said that as the leader of the law enforcement hall, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    But what can we do? He is just an ordinary disciple. Although he is the leader of law enforcement hall, he is still an ordinary disciple at best. Behind those people, there are core disciples to support them. He didn''t want to rectify them, but he couldn''t afford it!


    After a long time, Zhang Chuang lowered his head and sighed, "what you said Yes, it''s time for law enforcement to clean up. "


    "Who is making trouble in the law enforcement hall?"


    A neutral voice sounded, only to see a man walking in, eyes sinister, scanning around.


    "Elder Su Zhi, it''s such a coincidence."


    Chu Yun sneers.


    It''s really a narrow path for enemies. I didn''t expect to meet Su Zhi here.


    Different from the original, Chu Yun has no fear of Su Zhi. With his current strength, as long as he is willing to sacrifice Dongtian Dao, he can definitely kill Su Zhi!


    "It''s you, chuyun!"


    Su Zhi was gnashing his teeth. His face was ferocious. His eyes were red when his enemies met.


    "You dare to kill the whole law enforcement hall alone. Do you really think that the rules of tiandaozong can''t judge you? "


    Su Zhi points to Chu Yun''s nose and swears.


    "Elder Su Zhi, if you are convinced, you can give me a hand. It''s time for us to solve our personal grievance."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, and the murderous mood makes Su Zhi tremble.


    "You kid made a big mistake today, and dare to talk nonsense here!"


    Su Zhi is furious and jumps.


    To be honest, he didn''t dare to agree easily, not afraid of Chu Yun, but afraid of Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian beat him in bed that day for half a month, but his internal injury hasn''t been completely recovered. Give him two more courage, and don''t dare to continue to provoke Chu Yun.


    Moreover, he heard that Chu Yun had been invited by Tang Zixian and was about to become a member of Zixian League. He dared not act rashly.


    What''s more, although he is an elder, he is only an elder of the outer sect. His status is almost the same as that of the core disciple.


    In front of the ordinary disciples, Su Zhi can play with authority, but in front of the core disciples, he has no ability at all.


    "If you say I have made any mistake, you can find someone to judge me. But today, if you don''t have the guts to fight me, get out of the way. Good dogs don''t stand in the way! "


    Chu Yun''s face is cold, his whole body is full of murderous ideas, and he goes out.


    Su Zhi was so excited that she jumped away.


    Chu Yun didn''t look at him at all, and left with unrestrained charm.


    "Tut tut."


    Su''s instinctive avoidance action fell into the eyes of ordinary disciples, causing a hiss.


    It''s usually very bullish. Now it seems that it''s just like this!


    In front of the core disciples, don''t you dare to fart?


    Su Zhi''s face was very hot and she gave the noisy disciples a bad look, then she turned around and left.

 Chapter 51 siege of limitless killing Alliance

    "You will practice hard in the outer door in the future. I''m afraid there won''t be any more disciples to be hard on you in the future. If there''s something that can''t be solved, go to Rao Xu and Shu Yuan for help. They should help. "


    Chu Yun said to Chu Hongfei and Chumo.


    "Thank you, little Lord!"


    Both of them are grateful. If we don''t solve the problem all the time, it will be a problem.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun would kill the law enforcement hall.


    This kind of writing, looking at the whole tiandaozong, is not necessarily someone can do it!


    "Well, you go back to practice. I''ll go back to prepare for tomorrow''s exchange match."


    Chu Yun waved.


    "Is it a competition with the core disciples of aoyunzong?"


    Chu Hongfei''s expression was shocked, and he said in a low voice: "little Lord, I heard that Zuo Yunfei, the eldest brother of Zuo Xing, is the core disciple of Aoyun sect. He has all the qualifications and has been listed as the key cultivation object by the sect. He shouted a few months ago to find you to settle accounts and sacrifice your life to Zuo Xing... "


    "Yes, little Lord, you can''t help it!"


    Chumo was equally anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I know these things."


    Chuyun smiled. If at first he was afraid of zuoyunfei, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Don''t you want to avenge your brother? Come on, I''ll send you down to join Zuo Xing.


    In just a few months, Chu Yun''s strength and mentality have changed dramatically compared with the time when he just entered the tiandaozong.


    After seeing them off, Chu Yun went back to tianzhufeng alone.


    Just walked to the peak, a few figures around came out without hesitation, obviously not good at coming.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and looked at several people.


    The leader is not someone else. He is the leader of the limitless killing alliance, Yin Hanwen!


    Cao Zhen followed Yin Hanwen like a dog''s leg. Seeing Chu Yun, he called out, "I''m waiting for you. You dare to offend us. Chu Yun, as I said, you''re done!"


    "Back to move the soldiers?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, his expression was still so calm, as if the things in front of him were not worthy of moving.


    "Look at him, ally. It''s time to die. You have to make up your mind for me. He beat me indiscriminately and broke several ribs. The footprints on my face are still here! "


    Cao Zhenqi jumps up and down, growls and looks ferocious.


    Yin Hanwen made a gesture of raising his hand. Cao Zhen immediately shut up, but obviously he was still angry.


    "Chu Yun, this is not the first time we have met."


    Yin Hanwen is still dressed in white, which sets off his temperament. However, his high voice makes people extremely unhappy after listening.


    If it''s his subordinates, or his dog''s legs, the tone of his voice will sound very gentle and refreshing.


    But in Chu Yun''s hearing, Yin Hanwen is so loaded that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all, just like a god overlooking ants.


    "I''m surprised that you are a new disciple with ordinary talent and common realm, but your name is mentioned frequently. I''m really curious. What''s the purpose of your grandstanding all the time? Do you want to attract the attention of the high-level of tiandaozong? "


    Yin Hanwen''s words are full of disdain and a little aggressive.


    It is obvious that Chu Yun refused Tang Zixian''s invitation and was regarded by Yin Hanwen as grandstanding and with ulterior motives.


    Because, Tang Zixian has never invited anyone to join the purple immortal League, and no man can refuse Tang Zixian''s invitation.


    However, he was a new disciple of Chu Yun, but he refused. Why?


    Yin Hanwen''s eyes suddenly became sharp, as if he knew everything. He stared at Chu Yun, trying to see him through.


    In fact, there are some deeper reasons why he is so aimed at Chu Yun. Even he has not been invited by Tang Zixian. Why is he Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun sneered and countered: "elder martial brother Yin Hanwen, you are a little famous in tiandaozong. It''s hard for me to imagine that this kind of thing that only idiots can ask can be said from your mouth. I have nothing to do with you when I enter tiandaozong. You can control everything in the limitless killing alliance you created, but sorry, you are nothing in my eyes. "


    After saying this, Chu Yun turns to leave.


    "Stop! Have you left? "


    Cao Zhen''s side, two core disciples suddenly roared, both hands, like lightning toward Chu cloud capture.


    Chu Yun''s eyes have been filled with coldness. He just lacks a reason to start.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Chu Yun didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand to kill.


    "Boom!"


    The joint attack of the two core disciples was easily smashed by Chu Yun. Not only that, but also the accompanying shock wave was surging like a wave, which directly rushed them out.


    "Click!"


    Both fell to the ground, causing fractures of varying degrees.


    Yin Hanwen, with his hands on his back, smiled and nodded: "yes, there is no reason for me to interfere with you. This matter has been exposed first. Now let''s talk about another matter!"


    At the end of the speech, Yin Hanwen''s eyes were fierce, and his whole body suddenly rose, like a beast suddenly showing its claws and teeth.


    "Brush!"


    Yin Hanwen held out his hand, pointed to Chu Yun, and said: "you, indiscriminately hurt Cao Zhen, a member of our limitless killing alliance. Just wounded them two again. According to the rules of my limitless killing alliance, we should shoot them to death! "


    "Hiss, what a bully!"


    "Elder martial brother Yin Hanwen actually has a conflict with Chu Yun. There is a good play here!"


    "Chu Yun is not a soft persimmon, but he wants to challenge elder martial brother Yin Hanwen, but he is still far behind."


    Some passing core disciples were surprised to see this scene.


    In tiandaozong, everyone is busy cultivating and improving themselves. There are few conflicts with the same sect.


    Even if there is, it won''t be particularly stiff. After all, we can''t look up and see. There''s no need to tear our faces for small things.


    But Wuji kill alliance is different. This alliance is very hegemonic. It flatters everyone that "if you touch one finger of my brother, I will break your whole body and bones; if you dare to hurt my brother, I will kill your whole family".


    Chu Yun is also not simple. Not long after entering tiandaozong, there are lots of topics about him.


    This time, he has a head-on collision with Wuji alliance. It must be wonderful!


    "Oh, so?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, seemingly unmoved, and secretly began to be on guard.


    Yin Hanwen had four accomplishments as high as Hua Qi when he just started. Now, after so long, his realm must have been improved.


    Moreover, the variant spirit of the first level of his Xuan level is even more powerful.


    This is definitely not an easy opponent.


    "Chu Yun, in the face of younger martial sister Jingran, I''ll leave you some affection. Today, I will not kill you, but the death penalty can avoid the living sin. You must make amends to my three brothers and sincerely make amends! "


    Yin Hanwen''s voice is harsh, and his power is like a mountain. The core disciples around him can''t even breathe.


    Chuyun suddenly smiled: "elder martial brother Yin Hanwen, it''s interesting for you to talk. I was brought in by elder martial sister Jing ran. That''s right, but what does it have to do with you? You said that you look at elder martial sister Jingran''s face, and dare to ask what is the relationship between you and her? Do you have nothing to do with these things? Will you be embarrassed if you come in by force? "


    "My grass, this boy is dying!"


    "I''ve questioned the boss again and again. He doesn''t want to live!"


    "Not even the boss''s face, tut tut."


    Several core disciples of Wuji kill alliance looked at each other.


    Yin Hanwen likes Jingran''s business. Nobody in Tiandao sect knows it.


    Generally, people with no background dare not pursue Jing ran at all. The reason is very simple. She is a woman whom Yin Hanwen takes a fancy to.


    Although Yin Hanwen never catches up with Jingran, it doesn''t prevent him from being a man of Jingran.


    Today, Chu Yun''s words make Yin Han''s face clean.


    What''s your relationship with Jingran?


    Like, it doesn''t matter.


    Yin Hanwen''s handsome face suddenly became sinister. His eyes twitched a few times, and then he sneered and said, "it seems that you are not going to eat or drink wine!"


    "So what?"


    Chu Yun was not afraid to look at him, and a sudden killing began to spread to all directions.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he hates Yin Hanwen. If the other side continues to be aggressive, talk less nonsense and fight!


    Although Chu Yun didn''t want to expose his cards, he would not hesitate to sacrifice the Dongtian Dao at the critical moment!


    "Alliance leader, let''s teach this kid a lesson! Let him know what the rules are! "


    Cao Zhen''s eyes are excited and can''t wait.


    "If you don''t say anything else, don''t you really make amends to my brothers?"


    Even at this juncture, Yin Hanwen did not forget to win hearts.


    "Yin Hanwen, you just want to find a reason to start. You''ve been jabbering here all the time. Don''t you just want to put yourself on the moral high ground? It''s as if you are just, I am evil, and you are just to me. With all due respect, this gesture is really disgusting. "


    Chu Yun sneers and shakes his head. Then he hooks his hand and says, "I just want to see your variant spirit. Don''t hide it. Come on."


    Yin Hanwen is speechless at the top of Chu Yun''s speech. On eloquence, Chu Yun has dumped him for eight blocks.


    "You are not worthy of my use of Wuhun."


    Yin Hanwen''s face is ferocious and his tone is cold.

 Chapter 52 fighting Yin Hanwen

    "Chu Yun, you ant know that I can take your life without the spirit of martial arts!"


    Yin Hanwen''s hands were shaking, then he punched them out. Two spirits exploded in the air, and the huge shock wave shook the ground and went to cover Chu cloud.


    As soon as you make a move, you will be able to display the excellent aura control technique incisively and vividly.


    However, Chu Yun did not hide at all. He walked forward under the pressure of the waves.


    One step, two steps.


    Under the shocking shock wave, those core disciples around were not even able to stand stably and fell forward and backward, only Chu Yun, with firm steps and up against difficulties.


    "Well?"


    Yin Hanwen frowned, some did not expect, but he quickly sneered, disdained: "want to show your strong physique, but in front of me, no matter how strong your physique, it is useless."


    With that, Yin Hanwen''s fingers are a little empty, and his strong aura turns into a sharp sword passing through the sky, stabbing Chu Yun in the chest.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining, and his figure was twisted to avoid the sharp sword.


    "No use!"


    Yin Hanwen grins and turns his fingers. He sees the sharp sword turn suddenly, poking and stabbing Chu Yun on the shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    If a sharp sword stabs one inch or so, it will never get in.


    Chu Yun is like a steel skeleton. No matter how hard he studies the sharp sword, it''s hard to go into it.


    "The bones are still hard."


    Yin Hanwen shook his head disdainfully, hands together, dozens of sharp swords gathered in the void, and killed in the direction of Chu cloud.


    "Can you block me a sword, can you block me dozens of swords, hundreds of swords?"


    Chu Yun reaches out and grabs the sword light stabbed into his shoulder. He pinches it hard. The sword light turns into a little aura and breaks it.


    In the face of dozens of equally fierce sword lights, Chu Yun roared, his spine creaked, his whole body gathered strength and raised his hand to make a fist.


    Thunderbolt!


    "Boom!"


    The brewing power of avalanche fist suddenly burst open, just like a hundred meters high sea wave falling down and smashing all those sword lights.


    Chu Yun''s body trembled and he was shocked by the recoil force. He clenched his teeth and took several deep breaths, which made him slow down.


    Yin Hanwen seems to be ready to attack. He has to work hard to fight.


    This feeling is really annoying!


    "Can you catch it? How tenacious! "


    Yin Hanwen shook his head and sighed, then his eyes were cold, and he said with a smile: "then can you take this blow?"


    Said, Yin Hanwen raised his hand, in the palm of his hand, a sharp sword light appeared.


    The sword light is only an inch long, and it radiates an unparalleled sharp breath. It seems that nothing can stop its light, and it can pierce all obstacles.


    "Kill the sword!"


    Yin Hanwen smiled and sent out the small sword light.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Small sword light in the air, the air stabbed poof hiss, the void even appeared in the tiny cracks, all these are due to this unique sword light!


    Absolutely sharp, absolutely invincible!


    It''s just a sword light, which makes Chu Yun look like a great enemy and frown.


    He asked himself in secret.


    Don''t Yin Hanwen even show the spirit of Wu, I will be forced out of the bottom card?


    Is there such a huge gap between me and him?


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to admit it, but it seems that this is the case, and he can''t be allowed to argue.


    No matter it''s a three-way thunderhand or a cloud turning hand, it can''t block the sharpness of the unique sword light. If you don''t sacrifice the Supreme Soul of war, take out the Dongtian sword, you will definitely be wiped out by the unique sword light!


    There is no way. There is really no way!


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a light of humiliation. The other side didn''t even show his soul, so he was forced to show his cards. This feeling is too annoying and uncomfortable!


    In silence, Chu Yun releases endless murders.


    He didn''t want to, he was angry.


    The supreme war spirit finally appeared, floating behind the Chu cloud, and the dark cave knife was also in his hand.


    In the moment when he grasped the Dongtian Dao, Chu Yun was just like a changed person. He became extremely violent, fierce and murderous, just like the God of war who came to the world and looked down on everything in the world.


    "Here How could it be? "


    Yin Hanwen''s pupils contracted violently. He couldn''t believe that he felt pressure on Chu Yun.


    How can it be like this? I''m the fifth Qi cultivator. Chu Yun is the eighth Qi cultivator.


    It''s clear that there is such a big gap. I should be invincible and defeat him easily!


    But why, why under his spirit, I can''t stop shivering?


    Yin Hanwen is frightened by his own ideas. He is unwilling to look up. Chu Yun''s expression in the distance is ferocious, like a god of murder. The fierce light in his eyes is staring at him.


    Yes, it''s the thrill of the soul.


    "Poo Tong."


    Cao Zhen''s clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his face was frightened to the extreme. He could not help kneeling on his knees.


    He didn''t want to kneel, but he couldn''t control his body at all.


    Chu Yun''s breath is too strong, too strong!


    Not only Cao Zhen, but also all the core disciples around, all of whose legs were weak, fell to their knees trembling.


    They tried to get up, but they couldn''t.


    What does it feel like to have a mountain on your back?


    Don''t say to get up, even raising hands and moving a finger are extravagant hopes.


    "Cut!"


    Chu Yun raises the cave knife and hisses in his mouth.


    The starting move of his sword is the simplest and the entry-level one in the Dragon Sabre technique.


    At this moment, however, there was a thunder in the sky.


    "Fight in front of tianzhufeng, who gives you courage?"


    "Boom!"


    It''s just a roar, spitting out blood from the mouth of all the core disciples and paralyzing them to the ground.


    Yin Hanwen''s deadly sword light was directly shattered by the roar. As for himself, he left tens of meters as quickly as he was hit, covering his chest, and his expression was uncertain.


    Chu Yun hums, and blood seeps from the corners of his mouth.


    Before the start move of the Dragon Sabre technique was performed, it was forcibly interrupted. He suffered more impact than Yin Hanwen!


    An old man with white hair stepped into the air, his face was majestic, and he snapped: "tomorrow is the communication match with aoyunzong. I don''t want to go back and think about how to win, but I''m fighting here. Is it too energetic? Do you want me to vent for you, eh?"


    "Ray is old."


    Yin Hanwen put away his always domineering attitude and hurriedly lowered his head.


    Chu Yun dissipated the whole body murderous spirit and put away the Supreme Soul of war. He was lucky in the bottom of his heart.


    Just now, I lost my mind and totally ignored the consequences. It''s so bad that the Dragon Sabre technique is about to be used.


    This is my last card. I can''t show it until the last moment.


    "Yin Hanwen, you are also the five elements of Huaqi. It''s a shame to bully a new disciple like this."


    Lei Changlao was obviously grumpy. When he faced Yin Hanwen, he opened his mouth and scolded him without any mercy.


    Yin Hanwen''s position in Tiandao sect is not low, and he is the leader of limitless killing alliance. But when facing elder Lei, he can only laugh: "elder Lei, it''s like this. I have no other meaning. It''s just for the sake of brothers. The purpose of my limitless killing alliance is that everyone is a brother. Today, my brother is bullied, I must stand up. "


    "Don''t be so long. You don''t know how many scum you have in the endless killing alliance."


    Lei Changlao snorted and waved impatiently: "hurry up!"


    Yin Hanwen''s eyelids jumped, still smiling: "yes, Lei Changlao."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After turning around, Yin Hanwen reached out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was still in shock until now.


    He took a deep breath and was puzzled at the bottom of his heart. Chu Yun, what is the soul of martial arts? Why am I so afraid?


    It''s not an illusion, it''s a real feeling!


    I can''t stop shivering, even my soul is shivering.


    "In any case, Chu Yun, never stay!"


    In Yin Hanwen''s eyes, there are endless murders.


    Lei Chang''s eyes turned and looked at Chu Yun. He said meaningfully, "you are Chu Yun, boy?"


    His attitude towards Chu Yun is quite different from that towards Yin Hanwen.


    "I have seen elder Lei."


    Chu Yun is puzzled. He has never met with Lei Changlao. Unexpectedly, he knows himself.


    "You''re good, boy. If I didn''t stop you just now, you have at least 70% chance to win. "


    Lei Changlao is very praised. He controls his voice very well and guarantees that it will only fall into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. What did he see?


    "Well, even if you can win, you can only win Yin Hanwen who has not exerted his martial spirit. It''s not so easy for him to mutate the spirit of martial arts. No matter who he is, he can''t take any advantage of it. "


    Lei Changlao reached out his hand and stroked his beard, nodded his head and said: "I have to mention that it''s amazing that you can achieve this at such an age. Aoyun clan has several young and peerless talents, who have been clamoring that there is no one in Tiandao clan. I hope you can show the momentum of killing law enforcement hall in tomorrow''s exchange competition. "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. It seems that everyone knows about his killing of law enforcement hall.


    "What you used to do was to turn over the clouds, right? Hey, hey, it''s a pity it''s just fragments. Go back and prepare well. If you can win glory and glory for our heavenly way sect in the exchange competition, I will send you a creation! "


    Lei Changlao left this sentence and left with a smile.


    Chu Yun was shocked. His hands of turning over the clouds were only incomplete fragments?


    Can the hand of turning over the clouds become stronger?


    No wonder, no wonder when I feel the hand of turning clouds, I always feel something bad.


    I thought it was just an illusion, but now it seems that it may not be so.


    It may not be easy to turn the cloud.

 Chapter 53 start of exchange competition

    The next morning, just after dawn, the whole tianzhufeng was noisy.


    Today, aoyunzong will come to tiandaozong for an exchange competition, and the venue is tianzhufeng where the core disciples are.


    Some of the core disciples who often practice in closed doors are now all out of the pass and welcome the contest with the strongest attitude.


    Tiandaozong and aoyunzong are very close. They have a bad relationship with each other. I don''t know how many blood feuds they have had.


    This kind of communication game, that is to say, communication, is actually a process of mutual revenge. No matter who has hatred with whom, it can be put forward on the challenge arena.


    Although there are all kinds of rules in the arena, it''s just a normal thing to beat and hurt people.


    In the last exchange competition held in aoyunzong, the two sides tied hands with each other.


    In tiandaozong''s side, Yin Hanwen was about to fall into decline. Suddenly, Yin Hanwen was brilliant. He won several games with the variation of Wu soul and saved the face of tiandaozong. That''s why he had such a high position in the sect.


    This time, it''s said that Aoyun Zong is ready to come. There are several peerless talents out there who threaten to step on the path of heaven.


    As soon as Chu Yun walked out of the courtyard, he felt several strong breath. On this day, Zhufeng was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and all the core disciples in the front rank were out today.


    Yin Hanwen is powerful, but he only ranks eighth.


    The unfathomable Tang Haoran came second.


    Although the ranking can not accurately reflect their real level, but how much can play a reference value.


    When Chu Yun thought about it, a powerful and incomparable breath suddenly appeared from tianzhufeng and rose to the sky.


    That unrestrained and domineering momentum has attracted many core disciples'' attention.


    "Is elder martial brother Yaoye out of the customs?"


    "What nonsense? It must be him!"


    "Only elder martial brother Yaoye can have such a fierce atmosphere!"


    Many of the core disciples were whispering with envy in their eyes.


    Demon night?


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he kept the name firmly in his heart.


    This breath is really terrifying, more shocking than what Yin Hanwen brought to himself.


    Crucially, this is not the only one.


    Soon afterwards, a few huge breath appeared one after another. Those people seemed to show their strength deliberately without any concealment.


    "Tiandaozong is worthy of being the leader of several major nearby gates. The core disciples are so competitive."


    Chu Yun could not help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, several dark shadows rise and fall.


    Look carefully, these black shadows are monsters with wings on their backs.


    On the back of these monsters stood twenty people, all dressed in the clothes of aoyunzong.


    These are the core disciples of aoyunzong who came to participate in the exchange competition.


    "Do you see the strange mountain in the distance? It''s the Dragon Mountain. It''s also a piece of fat that tiandaozong stole from us eight years ago!"


    The first old man, dressed in a black robe, is fat and has narrow eyes, which gives people a sense of sinister.


    "It turns out that this is the Kunlong mountain range. It''s full of spirit and unique terrain. It''s a blessed place!"


    A beautiful woman looked at the nearer and nearer mountains and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, the surrounding peaks are all arched around the most central peak."


    "The mountain is called tianzhufeng, where the core disciples of tiandaozong live. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    A handsome young man shook his fan and chimed in.


    "No matter what peak it is, I''m here to kill them. Those core disciples of Tiandao sect, catch one and kill one!"


    A man with red hair, loose waists and violent and murderous body shook his head disdainfully.


    "Junior brother Zuo, I heard that your brother was killed by disciples of tiandaozong. Are you going to find him for revenge this time?"


    The handsome young man turned around with a strong smile on his lips.


    Zuo Yunfei raised his head and smiled: "I have a general relationship with my brother, who is a waste. If it''s not for the father''s face, I don''t want to stand up for him."


    His appearance is similar to the left star by seven points, but more mature and stable than the left star.


    "You all cheer me up. If anyone loses in the exchange competition, I will deduct his one-year training resources!"


    The old man in black snorted.


    "Especially the four of you, proud of your blood, long love, Zhong Nan and Zuo Yunfei, you are the main force of this exchange competition. You must not drop the chain for me!"


    "Don''t worry, elder Wu. We will do our best."


    Under the pressure of elder Wu, the four quickly opened their mouths.


    The handsome young man is named Zhong Nan. The most beautiful woman is Changqing and the red haired man is proud of his blood.


    The youngest and most potential is Zuo Yunfei.


    Among the young generation of aoyunzong, the four of them are the most outstanding.


    "Here we are, land with me!"


    Elder Wu stamped his foot gently, and the beast immediately lowered its height and fell towards the most central tianzhufeng.


    Several other monsters followed.


    Tianzhufeng central square.


    "Whoops!"


    There are five huge monsters falling from the clouds. The strong wind on their wings makes the leaves rustle down, causing a lot of noise around them.


    "Here comes the Aoyun clan?"


    "Five animals in the sky, what a battle!"


    Those core disciples of tiandaozong were all stunned.


    "Wu muyuan, you are very early."


    In tianzhufeng, an elderly man came with his hands on his back.


    "Qiao long, it''s you again. You are the only one sent out by the heavenly way sect to welcome you. This is your way of hospitality? "


    Elder Wu''s eyes are gloomy and very unhappy.


    "Hahaha, I''m here to give you face. When we went to aoyunzong, you forgot about half an hour''s exposure there so quickly? "


    Qiao long is the inner sect elder of tiandaozong. He led his team to aoyunzong and ended up being shut up for half an hour.


    "Our heavenly way is not as small as yours, but don''t expect us to let bygones be bygones. Send me to meet you, Wu muyuan. "


    There was a touch of sarcasm on Qiao Long''s lips.


    "It''s OK to send anyone. Today, we are proud of yunzong. We come with the belief that we will win."


    Wu muyuan smiled gloomily, reached for the disciples behind him, and said proudly, "what do you think of our talents of aoyunzong? Can it still be seen? "


    Qiao long touched his beard and said thoughtfully, "well, it''s not bad, but how can I always feel that there is one person missing. By the way, Wu muyuan, your grandson, Wu Niang, has heard your boast for a long time. He has a unique talent. Why didn''t he join the team today? Didn''t he also take part in the exchange competition? "


    Wu muyuan''s gloomy face turned black in an instant. He gnawed his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Qiao long, don''t push my nose on my face! If I find out the murderer, Wu muyuan will definitely fight with them to the end! "


    "Oh, oh, it turns out that your grandson was killed. It''s a pity that he was jealous of his talent."


    Qiao long deliberately put on a tone of regret, in fact, he was deliberately angry with Wu muyuan.


    Two people are the opposite. They are naturally happy to see the opposite make a fool of themselves.


    "Cut the crap and get straight to the point!"


    Wu muyuan doesn''t want to get involved in this topic.


    At this time, the core students who are ready to take part in the competition have already stepped onto the square. They have participated in exchange competitions in the past, or do not want to participate, just stand far away from the square to watch.


    However, all those who are selected as core students have excellent qualifications and strong strength. They are eager for this kind of competition related to honor, and no one will flinch.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lao Wu who died his grandson?"


    A thunder like voice sounded. Several elders headed by elder Lei, carrying their hands, walked quickly.


    Wu muyuan''s teeth are creaking and his eyes are gloomy: "thunder, don''t be arrogant. When the game starts, you cry!"


    "Hahahaha, then I really have to look forward to it."


    Lei Changlao was in a good mood. He turned around and stepped onto the platform and sat in the first place.


    Qiao long and the remaining inner door elders sat respectfully beside thunder.


    It is obvious that Lei Ming is the Plenipotentiary of tiandaozong in this exchange competition.


    On the other side, Wu muyuan also stepped onto the platform and sat in his own position.


    Before the start of the competition, there was a strong smell of gunpowder, surging wind, gunpowder, undercurrent.


    The rules of the exchange match are very simple, and the difference between the two sides cannot be too much.


    One party can challenge the other, and the other party can choose to be or not to be, but generally few people will be afraid of the challenge.


    We are all warriors, and we all want to defend our dignity and honor.


    It will be ridiculed to take the initiative to retreat in the face of challenges.


    Wu muyuan stared at more than 20 people in front of him and said in a cold voice: "Zuo Yunfei, you are the first to go up and kill them. You can also explore their bottom by the way. Aoxue, you and Zhongnan are ready. Your opponents are Yaoye and Du Yuqing. If they don''t show up, don''t act rashly. The rest, no matter who is challenged, have to show me a desperate posture, understand? "


    "I see, elder Wu."


    Twenty core disciples nodded.


    Then, Zuo Yunfei walked up to the challenge arena with a smile on his face. His eyes looked around him, and he reported to his family: "zuoyunzong, zuoyunfei, has two abilities of transforming Qi. Who dare to fight with me?"


    His voice, seemingly modest, but gives a sense of self-respect.


    The first competition of the exchange match is very important. If you win, the morale will definitely increase.


    On the contrary, it will be a fatal blow to the loser.


    Hundreds of core disciples of tiandaozong frowned.


    This boy is really arrogant!


    "What a arrogant guy! Let me meet you!"


    Finally, a young man could not help but step up to the challenge arena.


    "Wang Yu, just like you, you have to change your qi. I don''t take advantage of you, so don''t make excuses if you lose. "


    Wang Yu sneered at Zuo Yunfei and looked at him up and down.


    Zuo Yunfei''s movements are very casual and there is no tension before the battle.


    He took a look at Wang Yu, shook his wrist and said with a little regret, "is tiandaozong deserted? How can you even have the capital to challenge me on the stage?"

 Chapter 54 roll call challenge

    As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was in a uproar.


    After a few rest, there was a lot of shouting and swearing.


    "What are you?"


    "Why do you provoke a clan?"


    "Are all the core disciples of Aoyun sect as shameless as you?"


    "Wang Yu, fight for Qi, kill him, and tell him not to shut up!"


    Wang Yu''s expression was angry at first, then he sneered and said: "I''m not garbage. You can''t evaluate me. When I beat you to the ground to look for teeth, you can judge me again, boy! "


    Looking at Zuo Yunfei on the stage, Lei Chang raised his eyebrows and turned his head and asked, "this boy is one of the four talents of aoyunzong?"


    Qiao long immediately replied, "yes, Lei is old, he is the youngest, and he has the same qualification as Yin Hanwen. He must not be underestimated."


    Elder Lei nodded. It''s said that Zuo Yunfei has a personal complaint with Chu Yun. I don''t know if he will challenge Chu Yun on the challenge arena.


    Chu Yun stood in the square, some surprised at Zuo Yunfei on the challenge arena.


    His realm has reached the dual level of chemical Qi.


    In just three months, zuoyunfei''s realm has been promoted from "ten points of practice" to "two points of transformation". This speed is not too fast.


    I just don''t know what level his spirit is.


    If you are regarded as a genius by aoyunzong, how can you say that you are qualified?


    "Stop talking rubbish. Let''s go."


    Even when humiliating people, Zuo Yunfei is still smiling, but how to look at this smile is full of the taste of ridicule.


    "See if I don''t tear you!"


    Wang Yu fell down and landed on all fours. He opened his mouth and roared.


    A strong smell of sulfur came out of him, mingled with a large number of flames. His spirit is a fire lion of yellow grade and nine grades. With the sacrifice of the spirit, the spirit gradually turned into a flame and wrapped his body, making him look like a strong sun.


    The temperature of the surrounding area suddenly rose. Those disciples who were close to the challenge arena all felt the hot waves coming on their faces. Some of them could not bear it.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Wang Yu sprang up.


    "Firebombs!"


    Wang Yu opened his mouth wide and concentrated his spirit. He turned into a hot fireball and flew towards Zuoyun.


    One shot is a kill move.


    Wang Yu didn''t keep his hand at all. He almost tried his best to win the contest anyway!


    This is a good start. For tiandaozong, the victory of the first game is very important!


    "Hey, brother, do you think senior brother Wang Yu can win?"


    "I think it''s OK. Senior brother Wang Yu ranks 26th among the core disciples. This rank is not low."


    Two disciples beside me are talking in a low voice.


    Chu Yun frowns. He doesn''t think things will be so simple. Zuo Yunfei is obviously confident and doesn''t have any strength. How can he dare to be big in such a place?


    "I said you were rubbish, you don''t believe it."


    Zuo Yunfei shook his head regretfully and said with emotion: "I want to fight with the real strong, not your kind of waste. But since you take the initiative to seek death, then I will join you! "


    After the voice fell, left Yunfei''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He raised his hand to gather the spirit and turned into a picture of the fish in the Yin and Yang path. He clapped it suddenly and ran into Wang Yu.


    "You don''t have to compete with me. I really want to die."


    In Wang Yu''s fierce eyes, he suddenly shot out two excited lights. After shooting out the fireball, he put out his claws and tried to tear Zuo Yunfei to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball collided with the yin-yang fishway map and broke down silently.


    Without a trace, it will break up, turn into a little fire and disappear.


    "What?"


    All the core disciples who watched the battle stared at the scene with unbelievable eyes.


    "The diagram of Yin Yang fishway contains extraordinary charm, which is not simple."


    Chu Yun is in the bottom of his heart, thinking quietly.


    "This is..."


    Lei Chang frowned and stared at the diagram of Yin-Yang fishway. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. His face changed a little.


    On the other side, Wu muyuan laughed happily: "hahahaha, thunder, even our precious martial arts of aoyunzong have forgotten the moon turning and star moving? You''ve suffered a loss in this way! "


    "Moon to star?"


    Qiao long and several other elders were shocked.


    Lei Chang''s eyes were cold, and he could not help clenching his fists.


    I didn''t expect that emperor aoyunzong paid so much attention to Zuo Yunfei, and soon after he entered the realm of qi transformation, he passed on the moon to the star.


    And it seems that he has already cultivated this month to the point of perfection.


    Only the combination of Qi and energy can make you master the precious martial arts. There is no one in your clan that can fight against it!


    There are also rare martial arts in the Tiandao sect, but they are only taught to the core disciples of Huaqi.


    In this way, it is difficult.


    It must be against the rules for the disciples of Huaqi quadruple to fight with Zuo Yunfei. The disciples who meet the rules are born to suffer great losses in martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Yu had no choice but to avoid. His body hit the yin-yang fishway map.


    The unexpected picture appeared, only heard a scream, Wang Yu''s body began to break up irregularly, blood gushing.


    In a short time, Wang Yu turned into a pool of rotten meat and fell to the ground.


    Zuo Yunfei put away the yin-yang fishway map, shook his head, and smiled: "I said, you are not my opponent, you just don''t believe it, and you have to hurry to die. I can''t stop the dying


    "And such vicious martial arts?"


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    Is this the power of rare martial arts?


    It''s tough!


    Brawl.


    The whole square was in a uproar.


    The core disciples of tiandaozong all stared with their eyes wide open and their eyelids leaping wildly.


    Wang Yu is also a famous person in tianzhufeng. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Zuo Yunfei.


    Zuo Yunfei, but he didn''t even sacrifice the ghost!


    It''s just precious martial arts that can''t be dealt with. How can we fight?


    "How about, Qiao long, Lei Ming, my disciple, but still in your eyes?"


    Wu muyuan laughed happily.


    In such a result, Wu muyuan''s laughter was extremely harsh.


    In the face of Wu muyuan''s ridicule, Lei Changlao didn''t even lift his eyelids, waved his hand, and said: "life and death, come and collect his body!"


    The arena was soon cleaned.


    Zuo Yunfei stood in the middle of the challenge arena, with his hands on his back, smiled and said: "yes, it''s still me, Zuo Yunfei. I want to challenge you tiandaozong. It''s just that I have a request. It''s similar to the previous kind of garbage. Don''t come up to find it dead. I kill garbage. I have no sense of achievement at all. "


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the rules, I''d like to screw your head off!"


    A bald man, grinning and pinching.


    From him, exudes the violent murderous spirit.


    He is the ninth core disciple of tiandaozong, demon night.


    Because the demon night didn''t participate in the last exchange competition, it is qualified to participate in this competition, but aoyunzong has already prepared for him.


    "Demon night, if you itch, I can fight with you. However, I have to wait until my little younger martial brother has a good time. "


    Aoyunzong''s side, red hair waist of Aoxue sneer, eyes are very provocative with the demon night.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    The demon night twisted his neck and creaked.


    "I''m so arrogant to stand here. There is no one in your tiandaozong. Dare to challenge me?"


    Zuo Yunfei, with his hands on his back, said with a smile.


    His voice, very harsh.


    Can you bear to let Zuo Yunfei be so arrogant in his own territory?


    Can''t bear it!


    But I can''t bear it. What can I do?


    The previous death of Wang Yu really gave many core disciples a wake-up call. Zuo Yunfei was proficient in rare martial arts and was not strong enough to die.


    The core disciples of tiandaozong have itchy teeth, but they can''t help others.


    Who dares to challenge Zuo Yunfei, who is proficient in rare martial arts?


    So, there is such an embarrassing scene.


    Zuo Yunfei kept shouting on the stage. None of the 100 core disciples of tiandaozong dared to fight.


    "I repeat three times. After three times, if no one comes up, it means that you are all soft. At that time, I''m going to have a roll call challenge! "


    Zuo Yunfei''s eyes are extremely arrogant and his lips are open.


    "One."


    Many core disciples clenched their fists secretly, with ferocious faces and trembling with anger. However, they still remained rational and could not fight. They must not fight. To fight is to die.


    "Two."


    Zuo Yunfei didn''t seem to expect such a situation either. He shook his head and became more disdainful.


    There was still silence, no one to fight.


    Just as Zuo Yunfei was about to call out "three", a handsome young man pushed aside the crowd and walked to the challenge arena with a smile on his lips.


    "I come to challenge you."


    Chu Yun looks calm, without any psychological burden.


    Although he has overestimated Zuo Yunfei enough, when he actually met, he found that Zuo Yunfei was stronger than he thought.


    Even so, what?


    This war will come sooner or later. It''s better to start it on your own!


    "Ha ha, are all the core disciples of tiandaozong dead? They even let you count up."


    With a smile, Zuo Yunfei uttered sarcasm.


    Chu Yun walked up to the challenge arena, raised his face, looked at Zuo Yunfei, and said calmly, "I killed Zuo Xing. Aren''t you going to challenge me with roll call next? I''m coming up without your roll call."


    "Chu Yun, what do you want to do, don''t want to work!"


    Jingran saw this scene and stamped his feet.


    If Chu Yun has any advantages and disadvantages, how can he explain to Chu TianKuo.


    Countless core disciples of tiandaozong stared at Chu Yun with big eyes.


    Zuo Yunfei''s so-called roll call challenge is to challenge him?

 How many moves can Chapter 55 support?

    This is a little unexpected.


    As we all know, the roll call challenge can only be used once in the communication competition.


    Although there is no rule for the disciples who are ordered to fight, most of them will agree to the challenge.


    After all, people can order your name. If you can''t even do it, it''s just like escaping.


    Unless the gap is too large, of course, the Challenger will not deliberately go there, as there will be a suspicion of bullying the weak.


    Zuo Yunfei''s previous strength is absolutely beyond the ordinary core disciples'' ability. After no one answered, he actually chose to challenge Chu Yun.


    "So you are Chu Yun."


    There was a flash of surprise in Zuo Yunfei''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s realm would be so low.


    He thought that no matter how weak Chu Yun was, he should have a state of Qi. In this way, I can reasonably challenge him.


    Zuo Yunfei''s smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yunjie only had eight aspects of practicing Qi. If he really ordered his name, he also had enough reasons not to fight.


    In that case, I really can''t help him.


    I just didn''t expect that this kid would take the initiative to enter the challenge arena. I don''t know the height of the world.


    But it''s OK. Chu Yun wants to come up by himself. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, I was prepared to challenge you, but since you are on the stage yourself, you can avoid roll call."


    Zuo Yunfei smiled and looked at Chu Yun with both hands on his back, saying: "this is your own choice, so don''t say I bully people. The process of killing you is predictable. It must be boring, but since you are looking for your own death, it''s no wonder I am. "


    The tone of his voice seemed to have won.


    Even the tiandaozong disciples who did not like Chu Yun were disgusted.


    This left cloud flying, too arrogant, has been crazy to no edge, do not know the southeast, northwest.


    In the exchange competition, so wanton provocation of a clan, really think no one can punish him?


    Compared with zuoyunfei''s brilliance, chuyun is almost as humble as dust. If zuoyunfei is a bright meteor in the sky, chuyun is not even qualified to make a stepping stone for him.


    "I admire your courage to come up and find death, so I will give you a decent way to die. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you with the moon turning star, I will leave you the whole body! "


    Zuo Yunfei was in a very happy mood. He didn''t expect that the exchange competition would be so smooth.


    So Chu Yun, who thought he was a strong enemy, was just a kid who practiced Qi eight times.


    I don''t know how the brother died in his hands.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Chuyun smiled a little, light and light.


    "Well?"


    Left Yunfei eyebrows a pick.


    "If you have said enough, come here and lead to death."


    Chu Yun waved, his eyes contemptuous.


    "Squeak."


    Zuo Yunfei''s face is still smiling, his fists are clenched tightly, and the killing begins to spread silently.


    "Yes, junior brother Chu Yun annoys Zuo Yunfei. What should I do next?"


    Chen Hui is worried.


    "Since the moment he stepped on the challenge arena, he has been dead. He deserves it. This is the end of his arrogance!"


    Wuziming''s eyes twitched for a few times, and there was extreme hatred in his eyes. Although he could see the fall of Chu cloud with his own eyes, he was still very reluctant, because it was not him who killed Chu cloud.


    Tang Haoran holds his shoulder and stares at Chu Yun''s back with expectation.


    Other people don''t know, can he still not know.


    No one knows how many cards Chu Yun has.


    However, with his meticulous character, how could he rush to accept the challenge?


    So, he must have full assurance.


    "Alas, we are tiandaozong. We are going to lose another round."


    "Don''t these boys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth lose the face of our heaven way clan when they go to fight?"


    "I''m going to die. I''m not afraid of being beaten up when I''m still talking like crazy? Oh, yes, what face does a dead man need? "


    There are some core disciples of tiandaozong. They don''t support Chu Yun. Instead, they join together and sing the opposite.


    When Jingran heard this, she was not angry. She clenched her silver teeth and angrily scolded: "since you can say so, why do you retreat when zuoyunfei is shouting? No matter what, Chu Yun is fighting for our tiandaozong. Even if you don''t support it, you''re still here to make a slander. Where''s your face? "


    Jing Ran''s reprimand immediately attracted the attention of many people around him.


    Those core disciples blushed, but they still managed to say: "I''m not strong enough. I''m going to try my best. It''s the work of a reckless man. I deserve to die!"


    "Yes, I deserve it!"


    "We are all disgraced by these people."


    The words of these disciples, on the contrary, resonated with some people.


    Among them, there is Wu Ziming.


    "You!"


    Jing Ran''s eyes darkened. She didn''t expect that in the face of aoyunzong, these disciples not only didn''t agree with each other, but also ridiculed their own people.


    How could this happen?


    "Chu Yun is better than you even if he is no longer in trouble!"


    "A group of rubbish that can only talk and shoot. When Zuo Yunfei was just provocative, how about you?"


    There are also some core disciples who can''t stand the words and deeds of the previous people and spontaneously stand up to support Chu Yun.


    The scene, into a mess.


    "Hahahaha, this is the core disciple of your tiandaozong. See, one by one, it''s all mud, mud that can''t help the wall! "


    Wu muyuan pointed to the platform, happy, smiling wrinkles are cracked.


    The other core disciples of aoyunzong also looked at this scene with sarcasm.


    Lei Ming frowned. Unexpectedly, in such a critical moment, people''s inferiority was exposed.


    Just when the scene was out of control, a bland but domineering tone sounded.


    "Some people are born to live on their knees. They think this is the essence of life. If you stand up, they will panic. "


    "Because their bones are soft and they can''t stand up, they will try their best to pull you to your knees."


    The bareheaded strong demon said something meaningful with a pondering smile on his lips at night.


    When the spirit of all the core disciples around shocked, they all turned their heads to look at him.


    Demon night eyes stare at Chu cloud, then light way: "only in this way, we will be in the same level line, will appear everyone is equal."


    "I don''t know that from the moment you decide to stand up, you have stood high above them!"


    "Chu Yun, although I don''t know you at night, I admire you this time!"


    Speaking of the end, the voice of the demon night involuntarily raised, like a bell.


    Not only Chu Yun on the challenge arena, but all the people in the arena heard this clearly.


    Elder Lei Ming, Qiao long and so on, are full of admiration in their eyes.


    The words of demon night are extremely beautiful. They are the face that tiandaozong lost and brought back some.


    "Chu Yun, those who taunted you before are all brave. Some people tell you you can''t do it because he can''t do it himself! "


    Just then, another voice came.


    It''s Tang Haoran.


    Countless core disciples of Tiandao sect were shocked again.


    Demon night is always moody. No one knows what he is thinking. He supports Chu Yun, maybe just casually.


    But I didn''t expect that even Tang Haoran stood on the side of Chu Yun with a clear-cut stand.


    Tang Haoran always kept a low profile in tiandaozong. He never participated in any disputes or accepted any challenges. But no matter how low-key he is, he can''t hide the fact that the core disciples rank second!


    The weight of his speech is heavier than the demon night and Yin Hanwen!


    "With your support, I won''t let you down."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. As his breath moved, the supreme war spirit emerged behind him. Ten yellow lights surrounded the black shadow, sending out a strong kill.


    Different from other opponents, Chu Yun''s sacrifice of the Supreme Soul of war is enough to show his emphasis on this battle.


    Zuo Yunfei is not so easy to deal with.


    Yellow grade ten products, put in the great Xia country, absolutely count the genius.


    However, there are still many people in tiandaozong who are equal to or surpass them, so it has not caused any sensation.


    It''s just the appearance of his martial spirit that has made waves in many people''s hearts.


    What the hell is this black figure?


    Why does it bring people such a sense of vicissitudes, eternity and mystery?


    "What a strange soul."


    Thunder eyes did not move for a long time, he racked his brains thinking.


    But even with his vast and profound knowledge, I can''t imagine what kind of soul Chu Yun is.


    However, the land of Taiqian is very vast. Although there are many Wulin recorded in historical books, they are not all. It is not incomprehensible that there is an "alien" occasionally.


    "Ten yellow grade products?"


    Seeing this scene, Jing ran was angry at the bottom of his heart. He really lied to me, didn''t he say that he was good at nine grades of yellow? It seems that I''ve been keeping it from you.


    "Why doesn''t the feeling of the soul of martial arts give me stronger than last time? Last time, was it just my illusion? Strange, strange! "


    Yin Hanwen''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He can''t understand it.


    Yesterday, Chu Yun brought him feelings, still can not be relieved.


    "Ha ha, against you, I can''t use not only Wuhun, but also the moon and the stars."


    Left cloud flies the corner of the mouth to show a smile, the words are full of pride.


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Chuyun smiled and immediately punched out without hesitation. It was fury thunder fist.


    The spine is like a dragon, and the strength is concentrated.


    Preemptive!


    Left cloud flies to see the shape, is also a long roar, two palms move like the wind, carrying a huge aura, one left and one right to Chu cloud.


    "These two are going to fight together!"


    All the core disciples opened their eyes wide and their hearts raised to their voices.


    Everyone did not say it, but it was clear in their hearts that there was no suspense in this battle, and Chu Yun would surely lose.


    The only uncertainty is that Chu Yun can walk through several moves in Zuo Yunfei''s hand.


    You know, Wang Yu was killed in one move!


    Even if Chu Yun can only support two moves, he is better than Wang Yu.

 Chapter 56 bitter battle without fruit

    "Boom!"


    The air burst suddenly in the void, and the roar shook the world.


    After a brief collision, Chu Yun and Zuo Yunfei pass by.


    A gust of wind swept through the flat ground. Countless core disciples around the challenge arena were retreated by the gust, and a sense of shock flashed on their faces.


    "This Chu cloud, actually has the ability to meet Zuo Yunfei hard?"


    "We underestimated him."


    Many of the core disciples couldn''t help thinking. They didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be so powerful.


    He clearly hasn''t reached the state of Hua Qi yet. How can he be so powerful!


    Evil, it''s just evil!


    Besides, I can''t find any other words to describe Chu Yun.


    Wang Yu ranked 26th among the core disciples, but failed to block Zuo Yunfei''s attack.


    Chu Yun is a core disciple of the new generation. He doesn''t even rank!


    "These two breath, no matter which one I can take."


    Chen Hui takes a deep breath. Although he thinks his strength is not weak, when Zuo Yunfei collides with Chu Yun, he still feels a sense of inferiority.


    "Stinky boy, the strength has improved so fast."


    Jingranmeimou stared at the challenge arena, with all kinds of flavor in his heart. He is not only happy with the growth rate of Chu Yun, but also worried about his recklessness.


    It''s not a good thing for young people to have too much edge.


    If you have the talent to match the edge, it''s good, otherwise you will fall into the abyss.


    "Well, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you were a little competent."


    Zuo Yunfei said with a light surprise and a strong smile: "it seems that it''s not realistic to solve you in one move. Three moves, within three moves, I will take your life! "


    Chu Yun looks calm. After the collision just now, he has noticed that Zuo Yunfei''s combat power is not as invincible and invincible as he thought. As long as he is careful, he should be able to stand in an invincible position.


    Of course, it is on the premise that Zuo Yunfei didn''t release the soul.


    "Brush!"


    Zuo Yunfei''s figure suddenly blurs, turns into a black shadow, darts forward, and merges into the void.


    No one expected that Zuo Yunfei would show such terrible speed in an instant.


    "Can you keep up with me?"


    The shadow of Zuo Yunfei spreads all over the arena. His arrogant voice also comes from all corners.


    It''s impossible to judge his specific position.


    "This is a false step!"


    Lei Ming and other elders frowned.


    Zuo Yunfei''s shining light is totally beyond their expectation. It can be seen that aoyunzong has prepared too many things for this exchange competition.


    What can Chu Yun do in the face of empty and deceitful steps?


    Zuo Yunfei is not in a hurry to attack. He is like a patient hunter, constantly looking at his prey. He is waiting, waiting for the best time, a fatal blow!


    To deal with Wang Yu, Zuo Yunfei uses his precious martial arts to turn the moon and the stars to move. With the power of irreversibility, he decides the world at one stroke.


    To deal with Chu Yun, he could still be like this, but he made a big talk earlier. He didn''t need precious martial arts, so Zuo Yunfei would calm down and look for opportunities silently.


    In his opinion, within the three moves, the winner must be divided!


    "So fast, I can''t keep up with the naked eye."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. At this time, his eyes are no longer effective. He simply closes his eyes and feels with his heart.


    The supreme war spirit sends out the dark light of Tao and integrates into the heaven and earth.


    Chu Yun''s perception ability is improved by geometric multiple.


    At first, he couldn''t keep up with zuoyunfei''s body method. He could only barely see dozens of shadows.


    But as the Supreme Soul of war gradually becomes powerful, everything around him is generated in Chu Yun''s mind and turned into a plane blueprint, which can be seen at a glance.


    "This is Have you given up resistance? "


    "It can be understood that the speed of Zuo Yunfei is so fast that there is no limit. What can he do even if he doesn''t give up?"


    "I can''t even see the figure of Zuo Yunfei. It''s terrible!"


    Many core disciples of tiandaozong frowned. Although they all hoped that Chu Yun would win, they were not optimistic about the result.


    Zuo Yunfei''s ruling power is really too strong.


    Just when everyone thought that Chu Yun was going to give up, his mouth suddenly burst out with a smile, his eyes were slightly closed, and he said: "Zuo Yunfei, you''re not ready to start yet. Look at you moving back and forth, I will be dazzled by you."


    Zuo Yunfei''s heart suddenly jumps wildly. Is it difficult? Does Chu Yun see my body method?


    How can I? I can''t even see through some elder martial brothers. Why can he!


    Hum, it must be cheating me.


    Good boy, I''m not old, but I''m deep enough.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Yunfei''s face gradually became ferocious, and he could not wait to end Chu Yun''s life earlier.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Figure into the void, with the wind flying.


    Zuo Yunfei is out!


    Lei Ming frowned and whispered, "here you are!"


    Apart from Lei Ming, Qiao long and other long-term foreigners, few of the disciples on the scene can see through the empty and weird step of Zuo Yunfei.


    On the one hand, the speed is fast. His body method is equivalent to melting into the void, incarnating into the wind and the shadow bursts. Even if your mind can keep up with his speed, you have to pay attention to identify those residual images. Unless your mind is quick, it is impossible to judge the real position of Zuoyun in a short period of time.


    In an instant, all the shadows in the void made the same move, one hand palm, towards Chu Yun.


    Hundreds of shadows, together with hands, vast, the world changes color.


    Such prestige is beyond words.


    Although you know that only one shadow is true, you will still be frightened by this battle!


    Zuo Yunfei is a thoughtful person. He will never ignore any details in the real battle. Although he looks down on Chu Yun on the surface, he is still on guard at the bottom of his heart.


    After he made the move, he continued to change his body shape in order to minimize the fault tolerance rate.


    Since said three moves, that must be three moves!


    Seeing countless shadows, Chu Yun''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened and two strokes of pure light came out.


    Then, chuyun smiled confidently, his spirit gathered, and his palm turned. Suddenly, a huge palm came out, facing zuoyunfei.


    In his brain, he has already inferred and evolved countless times, the result of this blow.


    As long as you can accurately grasp the time and rhythm, what can Zuo Yunfei take to hide?


    "What?"


    Left Yunfei, full of self-confidence, was stunned suddenly. He was in a panic in the face of the onslaught.


    Is this a coincidence? Is it a coincidence?


    This palm, no matter from any angle, is flawless and flawless.


    The most important thing is that I can''t find the space to dodge at all. I''m totally blocked from all possibilities. I have to choose to fight hard.


    Chu Yun, how did he find me, and how did he respond in such a short time?


    And his response, even exactly!


    It''s impossible. My empty and deceitful step can never be seen through by a guy who practices Qi environment!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s hand suddenly encircles Zuo Yunfei and holds his body in the palm of his hand.


    Zuo Yunfei is not willing to be outdone. After clapping with one hand, he then hit hundreds of fists in succession like raindrops. The breath contained in each fist is turbulent in the world and shaking in the challenge arena.


    In the blink of an eye, Fanyun''s hand is smashed. Zuoyufei comes out of the encirclement and pours fiercely at chuyun.


    "Didn''t you say you''d kill me in three moves?"


    Chuyun smiled softly. Psychologically, he had the advantage.


    "This response is perfect!"


    Lei Ming can''t help clapping his hands. His face is red because he is over excited.


    No matter when Chu Yun chooses to deal with the situation, or his hand to turn over the clouds, he has achieved perfection within his ability.


    Zuo Yunfei is strong, but Chu Yun is obviously not as weak as you think!


    "Take Got it? "


    Countless core disciples are beginning to get confused.


    They rubbed their eyes to make sure that what they saw was not false, and their heads exploded with a buzzing sound.


    Zuo Yunfei was obviously in a hurry. He said it was three moves, but he had all the moves in the chain boxing just now.


    "Enough to kill you!"


    Zuo Yunfei has already disregarded what he said, and he has changed his elegant look. His eyes are fierce and his face is ferocious. He pours at it quickly.


    "I''m going to start the counterattack."


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and began to brew his strength. The black light of the supreme war spirit was all over the void. The strong murderous spirit was released, making people bristle.


    "Boom!"


    With the strength and speed of the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun did not hesitate to collide with Zuo Yunfei. They did not defend at all. They tried desperately to attack each other and tried to leave as many scars as possible on each other.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s chest was torn and several bloodstains were shocking.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s ribs are broken by Sheng Sheng, but he doesn''t even frown.


    "Creak!"


    Chu Yun''s wrist was twisted when he was competing with Zuo Yunfei, but he said nothing.


    In just a few minutes, the two have fought for more than 100 times!


    From top to bottom, there is no good place for Chu Yun. His bones are broken and his tendons are broken and his body is bruised.


    By virtue of the improvement brought by the Supreme Soul of war and the powerful self-healing ability, Chu Yun can barely stay at the same level with the other side.


    For Zuo Yunfei, Chu Yun''s series of attacks also made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Today, he has a haircut, a ferocious face and a madman.


    "Boom!"


    Zuo Yunfei takes out a fist at Chu Yun''s abdomen, and the huge force erupts, which makes Chu Yun''s face turn pale instantly, and a mouthful of blood is gushed out.


    "Still alive?"


    Zuo Yunfei is furious and raises his hand to grab Chu Yun''s neck.


    But Chu Yun, with his rich experience and calm mind, reached out to block left Yunfei''s arm. Then he stepped forward, twisted his body and hit left Yunfei''s door with an elbow.


    "Damn it!"


    Left cloud flies to cover the nose that bleeds ceaselessly, fast retreat.


    Every time he stepped on the ground, he could trample the ground out of a deep hole, and he could see how powerful Chu Yun was.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. Although he was seriously injured and felt pain all over his body, he still had a strong breath and wild eyes

 Chapter 57 the soul of Zuo Yunfei

    "Chu Yun, I have lost all patience. I don''t want to play with you anymore. I will use all means to take your life! "


    Zuo Yunfei reaches out and wipes the blood on his face. The bright red blood makes him look more ferocious, like a beast.


    "If I had known that, why should I have?"


    Chu Yun spread out his hands.


    "Squeak."


    Zuo Yunfei wanted to bite his teeth. As the prince of Xingyue Kingdom, he accepted the inclination of various cultivation resources since he was a child. Later, he entered aoyunzong relying on his incomparable talent. In the Aoyun clan, he is still cultivated as a hope for the future, and all he enjoys is impossible for ordinary disciples to enjoy in his whole life.


    It can be said that Zuo Yunfei''s development has been smooth with the wind and water, and has never encountered any twists and turns.


    However, today, he is forced to use Wuhun by such a young boy.


    "Junior brother Zuo is going to do his best."


    The proud blood grins, the whole body murders the gas to shake, the violent breath forces the surrounding space to vibrate violently.


    "It''s good to be able to force younger martial brother Zuo to sacrifice his martial spirit, but it''s only limited to that."


    Zhong Nanman nodded in praise.


    "Junior brother Zuo should finish the fight earlier."


    The only woman of aoyunzong, she is passionate and thoughtful.


    "It''s an honor to be able to force Zuo Yunfei to use his soul. I promise you, you will die ugly, not even the whole body will stay! "


    Seeing this, Wu muyuan sneered.


    "There are not many people who have witnessed my soul. Chu Yun, are you ready to die?"


    Zuo Yunfei roared, one hand out, and there was a colorless whirlwind floating in it. It was spinning wildly.


    A dark light, twining around.


    This small whirlwind seems to have no power, but it''s the soul of xuanlv first class!


    "How shameless!"


    "Are all the disciples of aoyunzong so shameless?"


    "At first, it''s absolutely unnecessary for Wu Hun. Now I''m in a hurry. The dog is jumping off the wall in a hurry?"


    Countless core disciples of tiandaozong can''t help swearing.


    It''s not that Zuo Yunfei is wrong to use the spirit. He started to show that he didn''t need to use the spirit. Now that he can''t see the enemy, he immediately rebelled. This kind of behavior is really disgusting.


    All of us are martial artists, so naturally we don''t like this kind of behavior.


    But there''s no way. It''s reasonable for Zuo Yunfei. There''s nothing to blame except for his lack of morality.


    "Is this the element soul?"


    Chu Yun has long heard that the martial spirits of Taiqian continent are various and various elements are also available. But Zuo Yunfei is the owner of the element Wu soul that he met for the first time.


    "Wind fist!"


    Zuo Yunfei''s hand clenched sharply, and the tornado directly pinched and exploded. The exploded tornado expanded a hundred times, enveloping his whole body in it.


    One blow not only drove the spirit in his body, but also attracted the strong wind in the surrounding void.


    This fist, like thunder, is powerful!


    In the face of this fist mixed with the wind, Chu Yun felt that the whole person would be blown away. His feet were clinging to the ground and his hands were crossed in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A blow swept by the wind, countless small blades of wind will strangle Chu Yun''s two arms. The huge impact will make him fall back.


    Chu Yun''s feet fell into the ground. Although he had tried his best, he was still invincible to the strength of the wind.


    Step back, step back.


    His feet made two deep furrows on the ground.


    "Scatter!"


    With a grim smile, Zuo Yunfei seemed to have expected the end. With a low roar, the wind suddenly dispersed and turned into dozens of sharp blades, dazzling the dance.


    The changes unfolded in this instant were unexpected to all.


    "This change..."


    The pupils of countless core disciples of Tiandao sect contract violently.


    In particular, some of the strengths are similar to those of Zuo Yunfei, and they feel deep fear in their hearts.


    How can we prevent this sudden change!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In a flash, Chu Yun had hundreds of scars on his body, and his bones were visible.


    The clothes were broken and scattered with the wind, revealing the bloody back.


    The wind blade is not only fast, but also light. It doesn''t face you at all. It''s too flexible to resist.


    After all, Chu Yun is not a man of three heads and six arms. These blades are so fast that he can''t spare any energy to stop them.


    "Well, ha ha ha ha ha, how do you feel? This is the taste of death. Have you tasted it? Do you feel it? "


    Zuo Yunfei laughs crazily, his eyes are scarlet, like wild animals.


    He likes this kind of extreme killing.


    Use the wind blade to cut countless wounds on the opponent, and then wait for him to lose too much blood, and he is powerless, and finally completely paralyzed and died.


    Zuo Yunfei enjoyed the process very much.


    "This record of martial brother Zuo''s fierce wind fist turned wind blade is cut off. The connection is just right. Chu Yun is dead."


    Proud blood laughs, the tone is determined.


    "It was a wonderful fight."


    Zhong Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chu Yun, you don''t have to compete any more. You have proved yourself. Give up, as long as you give up, you will survive! "


    Jingran saw this scene and was very anxious.


    She can''t wait for Chu Yun''s accident, but because of the rules, she can''t stop it, so she can only shout anxiously.


    The scene was silent, only the whizzing sound of wind blade flying and the cutting sound of hissing.


    Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena, his hands protecting his face and letting the blade cut continuously.


    He did not waver in the slightest, even if the offensive was like a tide.


    Surrounded by the wind blade, Chu Yun could not fight back at all, and could only barely protect his face. If he changes a little bit, the blade will stab him in the eye at a faster speed.


    "No way, the gap is too big!"


    "Junior brother chuyun has done his best, but there is a big gap in his realm!"


    "If younger martial brother Chu Yun is also in the state of Hua Qi, it''s not clear who wins or loses in this battle."


    Some core disciples of tiandaozong sighed.


    They saw the whole battle in their eyes. Chu Yun did what none of them could, but the reality is the reality, and the gap is the gap. Although Chu Yun once brought them hope, everyone knew that Chu Yun could not win.


    "No, I will be consumed alive if I go on like this."


    Chu Yun''s mood is equally anxious.


    The pain in his body has been ignored by him for a long time. Now it''s not about whether it hurts, but how to get out of the wind blade array.


    If you don''t get out, you don''t even have the chance to sacrifice the Dongtian Dao, let alone to win?


    "Old Lei!"


    Qiao long was so anxious that he tried to stand up again and again, but he restrained himself.


    They represent the face of tiandaozong. In any case, they can''t lose their square. That will only lead to the ridicule of aoyunzong.


    Leiming''s forehead is blue and his eyes are twitching. Everyone can see that his mood is not calm.


    "Lei Changlao, Chu Yun is such a genius. We don''t have many tiandaozong. We must not lose in this kind of battle!"


    Qiao long said in a low voice.


    Although thunder is indifferent on the surface, it is also anxious at the bottom of the heart.


    He likes chuyun very much, so he also doesn''t want to see chuyun die here.


    However, the exchange game is a common rule set by the two major sectors. Even if his status is not low, he can''t break the rules.


    Unless Chu Yun gives up, the battle can''t stop!


    However, with Chu Yun''s proud nature, may he admit defeat?


    The demon night frowned deeply, and he was a genius. He could see Chu Yun''s unwillingness and anger at the moment.


    Tang Haoran''s palms even exuded sweat. He murmured to himself, "brother chuyun, you should be able to support the past, right?"


    "Die, die quickly, you kind of rubbish, die earlier!"


    Wuziming''s eyes were full of ferocity. After seeing the power of Chu Yun, he felt deeply frightened. It doesn''t matter whether Chu Yun died or not. Whoever killed him can do it!


    Different people have different feelings.


    But generally speaking, those who are on Chu Yun''s side occupy the majority.


    "Chu Yun, give up, give up!"


    "Do you hear me? Give me up!"


    Jingran pushed away the crowd and ran to the challenge arena, looking anxious.


    In the distance, Yin Hanwen saw this scene in his eyes. His eyes were as gloomy as water.


    I didn''t expect that Jing ran would be so interested in this boy. It''s really damned. In any case, Chu Yun, this boy, should die. He should die!


    "Noisy ants!"


    Zuo Yunfei in the challenge arena had already killed his eyes. When he heard Jing Ran''s anxious voice, he was very angry. He could not help but backhand. Some wind blades besieging Chu Yun were commanded to change their direction and shot at Jing ran.


    The change of this moment surprised everyone.


    Is Zuo Yunfei crazy? He wants to fight against the innocent people in the challenge arena.


    This is against the rules!


    Jing Ran''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of shock. She didn''t expect that Zuo Yunfei would be so crazy.


    "Zuo Yunfei, what are you doing? Do your best to kill Chu Yun! "


    The cunning Wu muyuan suddenly realized that it was not right. Zuo Yunfei took the lead in breaking the rules, which means that the tiandaozong could completely suppress Zuo Yunfei on the ground of maintaining the rules!


    It''s totally irrational of him to plunge himself into a dangerous situation.


    Therefore, Wu muyuan would ask Zuo Yunfei to kill Chu Yun as soon as possible. He could not give tiandaozong any chance.


    Zuo Yunfei was shocked and realized that he was not calm.


    Under the challenge arena, Jing ran looked frightened and stepped back for several steps. However, the wind blade was very fast. It cut through the void and came straight to avoid it.


    This scene is totally in the room of lightning and flint.


    Jing ran closed her eyes in despair, but she did not regret her actions.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a black blade light comes first and then splits all the blades that stab Jingran.


    Chu Yun did not know when to stop in front of Jing ran.


    Although he was covered with blood, he had a firm figure, holding the Dongtian Dao in his hand. He looked cold and proud, and his eyes were gloomy: "you dare to move even Auntie ran, are you really tired of living?"

 Chapter 58 strike the whole audience

    "You''re rubbish, and you care about others?"


    Zuo Yunfei''s eyes were full of ferocity. Jing Ran''s intervention and Chu Yun''s sudden outburst made him extremely upset.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun''s garbage should have died earlier.


    What''s the point of grandstanding here?


    Most importantly, he did not know how to use any means to break the wind blade array he was determined to obtain.


    The wind blade array is Zuo Yunfei''s best move. I don''t know how many famous talents died under his wind blade array. Such a powerful martial art was actually broken by Chu Yun, a waste. Zuo Yunfei''s heart is going crazy.


    Chu Yun stares at Zuo Yunfei coldly, with a strong sense of killing. The dark and mysterious Supreme Soul of war releases a strong atmosphere and shocks the nerves of every onlooker.


    What is the origin of this Wu soul? Why is it so terrible?


    The Yellow level ten products are just the Yellow level ten products. They give people a stronger feeling than the spirit of Xuanwu.


    For a moment, Chu Yun has steadily gained the upper hand in the contest of Wu Hun.


    Previously, Zuo Yunfei''s blade attack was continuous, and he didn''t give Chu Yun any chance to sacrifice the Dongtian Dao, so he could only bear it and let the blade cut himself everywhere.


    Then, when Zuo Yunfei manipulated several blades to attack Jingran, Chu Yun''s time finally came.


    Taking advantage of the short space, he broke through the wind blade array, and then offered the cave knife, breaking the attack on Jingran.


    "Lei Changlao, Zuo Yunfei fouls first..."


    Qiao long took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "even if we intervene to stop the game now, it''s reasonable!"


    Thunder frowned, his expression was uncertain, as if he was weighing something.


    At the moment when Zuo Yunfei attacked Jingran, he could not help standing up and wanted to stop him, but the next scene made him sit back again.


    What is the origin of the knife in Chu Yun''s hand?


    It''s just a knife. It''s easy to say that it has broken several blades. Does it mean that he still has a card?


    How many surprises can this boy bring?


    "Old Lei!"


    Qiao long is very anxious.


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    Lei Ming waved his hand and looked at Chu Yun with expectation in his eyes.


    Qiao long can only nod helplessly.


    In his heart, he could not help sighing. What a good chance! If elder Lei was decisive enough, he could kill Zuo Yunfei directly. It''s not too much!


    Unfortunately, the great opportunity slipped away in front of us.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Wind blade covers the sky and encircles the Chu cloud. It''s on all sides. The attack is like a tide.


    Zuo Yunfei manipulated his own soul and said with a grim smile: "Chu Yun, no matter how many cards you still have, you will die today! I''ve killed no less than ten geniuses by myself. You''re not good enough to lift your shoes compared with them! "


    Chu Yun''s face is icy cold. He wields the cave knife and cuts the wind blade that is coming.


    His one move style has no characteristics, not to mention a brilliant trick, but it is such a simple Sabre technique that makes some of them shocked.


    "Here This Sabre technique is so powerful! I can feel that there is infinite mystery in it! "


    Tang Haoran took a breath of cold air, and the shock in his eyes was even worse.


    Originally, he just thought that Chu Yun''s physical strength was strong and his physique was comparable to that of a monster.


    But now it seems that not only that, Chu Yun''s casually wielding a knife contains a charm that he can''t understand, which is really incredible.


    Thunder is also full of face shock, as if being split by thunder, the brain is blank.


    He tried his best to think and explore the mysteries of sabre technique, but no matter how immersed he was, he could not find a trace.


    Even at his level, he could not understand Chu Yun''s Sabre technique!


    On the challenge arena, Chu yunmian sinks into the water, and the Dongtian Dao in his hand goes up and down.


    All kinds of simple and simple moves are displayed by him, and there is a kind of great skill and no work.


    "Squeak."


    Seeing that he could not attack for a long time, Zuo Yunfei was angry at last. He raised his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, the spirit of Wu gathered, driving the howling wind around him, and turned it into a spear that pierced the sky.


    "Chu Yun, you rubbish, go to die for me!"


    Zuo Yunfei threw out his spear with all his strength.


    "Whew!"


    The harsh sound of breaking the air rings. The spear is originally turned by the strong wind. The sharp spear tip is made up of small wind blades. It is invincible and unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Wu muyuan''s frown, which had been frowning all the time, finally stretched out, couldn''t help laughing, and said: "thunder, you can collect the body for your disciple!"


    "Chu Yun, he''s going to die!"


    "There has never been a warrior who can survive in the move of younger martial brother Zuo."


    "The game is over."


    Several core disciples of aoyunzong all showed a knowing smile.


    Chu Yun looked at the spear that was stabbed in the face. He could not help but grip the cave knife in his hand. In the face of such a blow, he could not retreat. He had to face the difficulties and go up!


    "Chu Yun, surrender. No one will blame you. You have tried your best!"


    Jingran stood beside the challenge arena, stamping his feet.


    She can''t see the killing heart of Zuo Yunfei?


    "Surrender? No, I will never surrender! "


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, then raised his head abruptly, his eyes were full of pure light and murderous spirit.


    The Dongtian Dao in his hand became boiling hot from the cold, just like having a soul, shaking and thirsting for blood.


    Chu Yun''s aura is all infused into the Dongtian Dao. That shocking blow shows up again!


    "Cut!"


    Chu Yun did his best to cut out the Dongtian Dao in his hand, and that kind of exclusive mentality reappeared.


    This world, except me, is full of ants and rubbish!


    I am the God of war, I am invincible!


    "Pooh!"


    The void is easily torn up by the practice of the cave knife. The edge of the horrible black crack is beating with the black electric snake, which makes a sound.


    No one can think that Chu Yun still has such a shocking means; no one can think that Chu Yun can really fight to the end without fear of everything!


    "Click!"


    From afar, the spear coagulated by the strong wind was shattered by the murderous gas emanating from the black training. This is not a level competition at all, this is not a level of battle at all.


    Zuo Yunfei''s face turned pale. His pupils were full of fear, which could not be concealed. His whole body was shaking violently.


    It''s an unstoppable force, just like a huge hammer hit from nowhere. The oppressive left cloud can''t move.


    "Moon to star!"


    In the mixture of fear, anxiety, humiliation and other emotions, Zuo Yunfei collapsed directly. He cried out with a loud voice, but there was still a little will left. His instinctive hands circled, and the moon turned to the stars.


    He wants to live, he doesn''t want to die!


    "Hiss!"


    The so-called precious martial arts are vulnerable to the competition. They break down without a rest.


    "Brush!"


    In the blink of an eye, the pilot flied over the body of left Yunfei, cleaving to the far sky, tearing the sky alive for more than a kilometer.


    "Poof!"


    Left Yunfei, head separation, head high flying moment, lips are still mumbling, seems to say something to spare life.


    Blood gushed from his neck.


    Zuo Yunfei''s gas engine was cut off in a moment, and those who died could not die any more.


    Chu Yun, a guy who no one ever looked forward to, actually stepped on the challenge arena and killed Zuo Yunfei!


    Everybody, they''re all dead.


    The thousands of cracks in the void gradually closed, but the destructive breath remained for a long time.


    After a few decades of rest, Lei Ming was the first one to come back from the shock. He laughed and couldn''t help standing up: "chuyun, good kill!"


    Qiao long was stunned and murmured, "it was him that day..."


    On that day, a partial peak was broken by people, and this was the method used.


    The elders, led by Qiao long, searched for him for half a day, but they couldn''t find the initiator. It was him!


    "I was dazzled just now. What means is that? Even the sky is torn."


    "I I didn''t see it clearly either. "


    "It''s too strong. My heart almost jumped out of my throat just now!"


    "Junior brother chuyun, you win!"


    Countless core disciples of tiandaozong, talking in a low voice, were shocked.


    "Little beast, you You dare to kill Zuo Yunfei, you You! "


    Wu muyuanteng stood up, trembling all over, even the beard at the corner of his mouth was raised angrily.


    Chu Yun, with a smile on his lips and a winner''s gesture, stood on the challenge arena and enjoyed the cheers of countless disciples.


    After hearing Wu muyuan''s voice, Chu Yun turned his head, looked at him with contempt, and said: "I came up to fight, just to return those words to you intact. The disciples of aoyunzong are rubbish! "


    "Good!"


    "That''s great!"


    "All the disciples of aoyunzong are rubbish!"


    "Long live junior brother chuyun!"


    Not less than the core disciples who felt depressed before, they all clapped hands to celebrate at the moment, and vomited all the evil Qi.


    Zuo Yunfei is arrogant. He is not as arrogant as his Chu cloud. He has a different body!


    Undoubtedly, it''s equivalent to slapping Aoyun Zongyi.


    This feeling is cool!


    "Poof!"


    Wu muyuan was trembling all over, and a mouthful of blood came out from his head.


    He just died a few days ago, but now his beloved apprentice was killed face to face. The successive blows finally crushed Wu muyuan''s nerves and made him angry and faint.


    Zhongnan, Aoxue, Changqing and others all look ugly. They bite their teeth and run up to the platform to help Wu muyuan up.


    "Chu Yun, don''t be arrogant!"


    Ao Xue gnaws his teeth and his whole body exudes a violent and bloody atmosphere. He stares at Chu Yun.


    "Why, don''t you agree? Just now, whoever you think you can catch that knife, come to the stage! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold.


    Proud blood a Zheng, the pupil scarlet unceasingly, but ponders repeatedly, after all did not dare to step on the challenge arena.


    "If you don''t have the strength, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    After dropping this sentence, chuyun sneered and shook his head, and walked down the ring.


    In fact, Chu Yun is just trying to strengthen himself. That Sabre just consumed all his energy and spirit, and even the Supreme Soul can''t maintain it. How can he split the second Sabre?

 Chapter 59: aoyunzongs advice

    Although I know that he has no spare power, none of the core disciples of aoyunzong dare to challenge.


    They are very afraid. What if?


    If Chu Yun had the spare power to split the second knife, it would mean another person would be killed.


    Who is willing to make a big bet with his life?


    I''m afraid no one wants to!


    When he stepped down from the challenge arena, Chu Yun stumbled and nearly fell.


    Tang Haoran rushed forward with quick eyes, reached for Chu Yun, reached for a pill and put it into his mouth. At the same time, he leaned over his ear and whispered: "brother Chu Yun, you really let me Open your eyes! "


    Chu Yun laughs bitterly. Zuo Yunfei is really hard to deal with. He uses the cave knife to kill him.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Sabre technique is not exposed. Otherwise, the first sabre in the Middle Kingdom, Saint Hu, has created his own excellent martial arts skills. I don''t know how many strong people will covet it!


    At that time, with this strength, let alone keep the Dragon Sabre technique, I''m afraid I can''t even protect my life!


    "Brother chuyun, tell me the truth. Do you still have a secret card?"


    Tang Haoran came up and whispered.


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked. Did Tang Haoran show his Dragon Sabre technique?


    The origin of Tang Haoran''s identity is a mystery, and his strength is unpredictable. It is not impossible for him to see the clue.


    Just as Chu Yun was about to explain, Tang Haoran went on: "I can''t see the way of your Wu soul, but I can be sure that it''s not only the Yellow level but also the ten grades. Brother chuyun, have you been concealing your martial spirit level


    Chu Yun hears the words and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    "Haoran, you guessed it well. My soul is really more than the Yellow ten."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He didn''t lie. There is no limit to the future of the Supreme Soul of war. What does yellow level ten products mean?


    "I admire my sister''s eyes. She never agreed to anyone, brother chuyun, you are the first! "


    When Tang Haoran was talking, he smiled, turned his mouth and reached for the distance.


    Chu Yun instinctively looked in the direction pointed by Tang Haoran, and saw a beautiful shadow passing by outside the crowd, and soon disappeared into the void.


    Although it was only a glimpse, Chu Yun recognized that it was Tang Zixian.


    I didn''t expect that even she came to watch the war. Did she come for her own sake?


    Chu Yun''s victory greatly encouraged the morale of tiandaozong.


    In the face of aoyunzong''s provocation, he not only retreated, but bravely fought and slapped each other severely.


    The situation suddenly reversed.


    Tiandaozong leaped to the top.


    Have a good time!


    Most importantly, those people of aoyunzong can only hold back!


    There is nothing more exciting.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how about Wu muyuan? Chu Yun is our new disciple of tiandaozong this year. Didn''t he disappoint you?"


    Qiao Long''s words are mixed with wanton sarcasm.


    In other words, there is a mockery: your so-called genius of aoyunzong can''t even beat our new disciples this year!


    As Lei Ming, it''s not easy to get to know those people of aoyunzong, but Qiao long is different. He and Wu muyuan are old rivals. They hate to kill each other. It''s more appropriate for him to show up.


    Wu muyuan just woke up. Hearing Qiao Long''s sarcastic voice, he only felt his Qi and blood surging up. The sky was dim and the earth was dark. He looked up and bled again.


    "Brother chuyun did a good job. Is it my demon night?"


    At night, the bareheaded strong demon pinched his fist, smiled grimly on his face, and walked to the challenge arena.


    His eyes were fierce, he stared at Aoxue and hooked his fingers.


    Aoxue is also a grumpy man. Naturally, he can''t stand the challenge of demon night. His eyes are flashing scarlet light, and he comes up with a wide grin: "since you want to die, I will complete you!"


    Both of them have four realms of transforming Qi. Their strength is almost the same. The battle between them is very remarkable.


    The spirit of the demon night is the earth bear of the first grade of Xuan level. When it is used, its muscles expand and its strength increases abruptly.


    Every fist, with a thick mountain flavor, is irresistible.


    The soul of proud blood is a special sword. It is a long sword made of blood. It''s called blood sword. It''s also a Xuan level sword.


    He grew up with the army and killed thousands of people. At a young age, he had slaughtered thousands of people himself, so there was always a sense of violence around him.


    Later, when Wu Hun woke up, he woke up the blood sword.


    "Boom!"


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, no fancy moves, just collision, desperately collision.


    Fight in the most manly and bloodthirsty way!


    The style of both of them belongs to the open and close style. If they fail to defeat their opponents, they will never give up.


    Although Aoxue is a sword, it is very heavy when wielded. In addition, he doesn''t like to stab the sword, but bumps it. So he fights with the demon at night. The world is shaking and the ground vibrates.


    For several consecutive rounds of head-on confrontation, the two men''s physical strength did not weaken at all.


    The evil spirit of the demon night and the murderous spirit of proud blood are interwoven together, which ignites everyone''s eyes.


    This battle is wonderful enough. The people watching it are full of emotion and blood.


    In the end, Aoxue was defeated by a move, and was hit by a fist of demon night. He was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He was in a coma directly.


    Looking at the proud blood under his feet, the evil spirit of the demon night smiled and looked up proudly, disdaining to open his mouth and said: "for the defeated generals, I never kill all the demons at night. If I have the ability, I will defeat me head-on! I can defeat you once, I can defeat you ten times! "


    Demon night''s words made many core disciples feel surging. That''s what big husband did!


    Although he is similar to Aoxue, he is at two extremes.


    One loves to fight, but he has his own rules and will not kill indiscriminately.


    One only loves to kill. He is full of murderous spirit. He is full of violence. He will not let anyone go.


    This is the difference between demon night and proud blood.


    Aoyunzong was defeated again, Wu muyuan was in a coma, and the core disciples were all headless for a while.


    "What next?"


    Long feeling is a little anxious. She can''t stop her declining situation. She is helpless.


    But the exchange game is still going on.


    "There''s no need for this exchange game to go on. The death of younger martial brother Zuo and the defeat of pride and blood are far beyond our expectation. Now our morale is deeply damaged. If we continue, we will only suffer more losses! "


    Zhongnan is the disciple of aoyunzong, who has prestige. He ranks first among the core disciples.


    In his words, many disciples didn''t oppose him.


    "Just go back like this? I really don''t like it! "


    Long feeling bit his teeth, and there was a flash of anger on his pretty face.


    "Don''t worry about it. We can''t stay any longer!"


    Zhong Nan''s face is gloomy and his voice is stern.


    "Well OK, I''ll listen to elder martial brother Zhong. "


    Long feeling gently biting lips, can only nod.


    The rest of the core disciples of Aoyun sect are all bowing their heads, without the previous arrogance.


    When they first came to tiandaozong, they dragged each other like 250000 yuan. They looked down upon each other with their nostrils in the sky. It was only after reality slapped them that they, like the bereaved dog, began to pick up their tails.


    Thunder face with a smile, the heart is extremely happy.


    Tiandaozong finally expressed all the grievances of the last exchange competition.


    Aoyunzong is their main competitor. With a long history of resentment, no one will feel pity for their rivals.


    "Lei Changlao, we aoyunzong didn''t have enough preparation for this exchange competition. It''s a failure. But if the mountain doesn''t turn and the water doesn''t turn, we''ll find this place sooner or later! "


    Zhong Nan stepped forward two steps, carrying his hands on his back, and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go to your mother. It''s all this time. How can I still pretend to be forced?"


    "I''m really shocked by the thickness of aoyunzong''s faces!"


    "You are so fresh and refined!"


    On the side of tiandaozong, countless core disciples shouted abuse.


    Obviously, it''s you who take the initiative. How can it be as weak as us?


    Do you have to face this?


    Chu Yun under the stage couldn''t help laughing.


    Aoyunzong, these people, is really refreshing his understanding of fools again and again.


    Zhong Nan''s face was gloomy. He wanted to take aoyunzong out of the competition, but he wanted to keep his face, so he fell into a dilemma for a while.


    "What, you want to quit?"


    Qiao long disdained to smile, said: "we two exchanges between the game, but never said that the game back."


    Qiao long has a deep hatred for aoyunzong. He took many disciples to aoyunzong to participate in the exchange competition, but he was humiliated. The other side didn''t even have the minimum reception, and left him there for more than half an hour.


    That time, I really lost my face.


    At last, Qiao long managed to hold back his anger, played the communication game and came back for half a month.


    This time, he will not spare aoyunzong lightly.


    "We have no intention to fight because of the trifles outside. Even if you continue to compete, you won''t win brilliantly!"


    Zhong Nan sneered. Some dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water.


    Such a scene, immediately attracted more curses.


    At this time, Lei Ming opened his mouth, and he said without expression: "if you want to leave the game, you can, please put some blood, and then roll!"


    Zhong Nan''s face was cold, and immediately said, "all the colorful things that we brought from aoyunzong are unconditionally dedicated to Guizong to show our sincerity. Is that enough? "


    Tiandaozong and aoyunzong have prepared valuable cultivation resources for this exchange competition as the first prize of the winning side.


    Of course, the most important thing is not these colorful heads, but face!


    Who wins represents the strength of force, which is a face and honor that cannot be bought by many financial resources!


    "Zhong Nan, are you fooling a three-year-old?"


    Qiao long disdained a smile and said with scorn: "even if you don''t quit the game, we tiandaozong can still win, and those lottery ends, are not all ours?"

 Chapter 60 take the ransom

    Zhong Nan''s face was ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do, tiandaozong? You won the exchange competition, but what about that? Don''t forget, there is still half a year to go before Yuhuang island is opened. Our real contest is on Yuhuang island. This exchange competition is just a warm-up in advance! "


    "Give me less nonsense!"


    Thundering, furious and furious, suddenly the scene became silent and audible.


    Zhong Nan''s face is pale. He dare not speak more when he is photographed in the thunder.


    "Since you don''t know what to do, I''ll decide for you."


    Lei Ming glanced at the core disciples of aoyunzong and finally fell on one of them.


    The man trembled so violently that he could not even get out of the atmosphere.


    "You, get back to me and tell he Jun of aoyunzong to redeem people with enough money. As for the amount of the ransom, he thought they would bring as much money as they were worth. A penny less, I''ll kill one! "


    Thunder eyes slightly narrowed, slowly opening.


    Although the voice is not big, it falls in everyone''s ear accurately.


    He Jun is the elder of Aoyun Zongda. His status is similar to that of Lei Ming.


    "No way!"


    Before the disciple opened his mouth, Zhong Nan''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help biting his teeth and saying: "here It''s not in line with the rules! "


    Zhong Nan''s heart was full of waves. He didn''t expect that Lei Ming would be so unreasonable. He could even do such a thing that was obviously against the original intention of the exchange competition.


    Is this a communication game? It''s obviously looting while the fire is burning!


    If he is really stopped, even if he finally returns to the clan safely, he will surely be laughed at by the same clan.


    This face, He Zhong Nan can''t afford to lose!


    The other core disciples all changed their faces. It''s a shame that tiandaozong wanted to take all of them as hostages!


    "Fu" is not in line with the rules, but has the final say. The winner is the king. Now you are not qualified to talk about conditions, understand? "


    Lei Ming sneers, throws Qiao long a look, then gets up and leaves.


    The elders headed by Qiao long all stood up with a smile and surrounded the people of aoyunzong.


    "It''s 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. When you aoyunzong humiliated us wantonly, did you think of today?"


    Qiao long smiled, then waved, eyes suddenly cold: "give me all down, who dare to resist, directly erase!"


    "You will regret it!"


    "Qiao long, you dare to move me, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    "Half a year later, on Yuhuang Island, I will not spare you tiandaozong!"


    Those core disciples of aoyunzong were all trembling with rage. When did they suffer such humiliation?


    But under the eaves, people have to bow their heads.


    Face is not vital at all. Although the core disciples shouted loudly one by one, they bowed their heads and let Qiao long lock their aura.


    So far, the exchange competition has come to an end.


    From the arrogant and rebellious nature of aoyunzong to the astonishing reversal, many disciples of tiandaozong are full of blood.


    Although there are not many battles, each is a perfect match.


    Especially in the fight against zuoyunfei by Chu Yun''s leapfrog, the last one was really shocking, and many disciples were talking about it with great interest


    Tang Haoran shook his head with regret.


    He''s always wanted to see a high-level fight.


    "Haoran, what was the Yuhuang island that Zhong Nan said before?"


    Chu Yun is interested in asking.


    "You don''t even know what Yuhuang island is?"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes were strange, but he soon opened his mouth to explain: "the Yuhuang Island, which is opened every three years, is a feast of many nearby clans. There is still half a year to go before the opening of Yuhuang island. At that time, more than ten nearby clans will send their core disciples to explore the island together! "


    "Yes, Yuhuang island has a long history. It used to be an overseas cave occupied by yuhuangzong, a middle-level sect. Later, for some reason, yuhuangzong was stared at by powerful monsters in the sea. The monsters were extremely powerful and domineering, which directly raised a huge wave of tens of thousands of meters high and wiped out yuhuangzong. "


    The demon came from the side with a smile in the night. The horrible and exaggerated muscles gave people a strong visual shock.


    Along the way, countless disciples took the initiative to get out of the way.


    He followed Tang Haoran''s words and went on.


    "Since then, Yuhuang island has become an isolated island. Later, the isolated island was discovered by some clans. These clans depicted the transmission array on it and reached an agreement to set it as a place for training disciples. The transmission array is opened every three years to send core disciples to explore and experience risks."


    "All the treasures and opportunistic creations found in it belong to the disciples."


    "I see!"


    Chu Yun nodded. Such a treasure place is really a good place for training disciples.


    It''s no wonder that Zhongnan will say that this exchange competition is purely for the tour of Yuhuang Island six months later.


    Compared with the exploration of Yuhuang island in which more than ten clans participated, the exchange competition between the two clans is really nothing.


    "Chu Yun, I was only closed for half a year at night. I didn''t expect you to be such a genius. I like your character very much. Make a friend! "


    The demon night smiles and reaches out.


    "I forgot to introduce you. Demon night is also our member of purple immortal League."


    Tang Haoran has a smile in his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. Although the number of people in Zixian League is not large, they are all of extraordinary strength.


    No wonder, I''m afraid of the endless killing alliance.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother demon night."


    Chu Yun smiled a little. It''s just that you should respect me a foot and I should respect you a foot. In addition, the demon night also spoke for itself before, so Chu Yun had a very good impression of the demon night.


    Moreover, the demon night or purple immortal League, so this, the relationship is a step closer.


    "Chu Yun, I heard that you refused elder Tang''s invitation?"


    The demon night''s smile was a little strange, and he immediately shook his head and said, "well, you''ve got it. Elder Tang''s character can''t stop if it doesn''t reach the goal! In my opinion, you can join the purple immortal League. I don''t know how many people want it but can''t. "


    "Come on, you can''t even persuade me. He won''t listen to you!"


    Tang Haoran turned his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I will think about it seriously."


    Chuyun smiled and nodded, but this time he was not perfunctory, but really ready to think about it.


    After joining the purple immortal League, no matter what you do in the clan, it is much more convenient.


    This identity, will bring endless convenience to oneself, will also save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, don''t mention that. Chu Yun, I''m very interested in your Wuhun. When will you be promoted to Qijing, I will have a good match with you! "


    The demon grins at night and asks for a fight without chatting. It can be seen how obsessed he is with martial arts.


    "Well, at that time, I hope elder martial brother Yaoye will give me some advice."


    Chu Yun likes the straightforward character of demon night very much, and he agrees to it now.


    After the demon night left, some core disciples came up and talked with Chu Yun to make friends.


    After seeing the real strength of Chu Yun, these core disciples are very grateful that they have not offended him.


    Such a genius, after coming to the fore this time, will surely get the key cultivation of the clan. Make a good relationship with him in advance, benefit without harm!


    "Junior brother chuyun, Congratulations!"


    Chen Hui came up, with a bright smile on his face, as if Chu Yun had a good relationship with him.


    Chu Yun is too lazy to continue to exchange greetings with them. He is a person who depends on himself for everything. He has no meaningful social contact. Chu Yun is never willing to spend time to maintain.


    Wu Ziming follows Chen Hui, with a cold face and a murderous look in his eyes.


    But his heart was desperate.


    Seeing the real gap with Chu Yun, Wu Ziming felt his heart cold for a while. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up.


    It''s not polite to say that Chu Yun has left him far behind. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be an opponent.


    Looking at the back of Chu Yun''s departure, Wu Ziming was eager to crush all his teeth.


    "You little boy, didn''t you promise me that you have only nine yellow level spirits?"


    Jingran didn''t get angry and walked up. With a cold hum, meimou stared at chuyun.


    Chu Yun felt guilty for a while when Jing ran saw him. He raised his hand and said, "OK, aunt ran, I admit my mistake. Can I admit my mistake?"


    "Tell me the truth, what kind of level are you


    Jing Ran is very curious to come up.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly: "it''s really only the yellow grade ten products, this time I didn''t hide any more."


    "Believe me, you''ll have a ghost! How could your father have such a blatant son? "


    Jingran then cleared his throat and asked casually, "well, you When are you going home, you son of a bitch? "


    "Why, aunt ran, miss my father so soon?"


    Chuyun couldn''t help but be happy: "it''s just that I''m going back recently. Tomorrow, aunt ran will go back with me, and it''s just time to sacrifice the ancestors."


    Jingran nodded, and then asked, "tell me, what does your father like? I... I''m ready for some presents. "


    "If it''s a gift, you can bring a pot of good wine. That''s enough."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    Chu Yun could not see and guess his father''s real idea, but Jing Ran''s affection was very sincere.


    Since her mother left more than ten years ago, Chu TianKuo never took a concubine or remarried.


    Jing Ran is only ten years younger than his father, which is not a big difference. If they can make a couple, it''s not bad.


    Of course, the final decision is still in the hands of the father.

 Chapter 61 fragmented script

    The news spread like wings. Shortly after the exchange match, Chu Yun''s brilliant news spread all over the tiandaozong.


    Back to the backwardness of the courtyard, Chu Yun found that there were many invitations at the door. When he opened them, he just wanted to invite himself to various alliance gatherings in the gate.


    Many allies want to make friends with Chu Yun, and want to have a good relationship with him.


    However, Chu Yun has never been interested in these things.


    Chu Yun threw these invitations away and pushed the door in.


    Just entering the courtyard, I saw a figure sitting in the pavilion, smiling at himself: "back?"


    "Ray is old."


    For Lei Ming, Chu Yun is very respectful.


    Lei Ming laughs and laughs. After defeating aoyunzong, his mood is obviously good: "chuyun, I promised you before. If you can win glory for our tiandaozong in this exchange competition, I will give you a chance to make a fortune!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was very excited and asked: "elder Lei said before that the hand of turning clouds that the disciple cultivates is only a remnant. Does the so-called creation mean the complete hand of turning the clouds? "


    Lei Ming smiled meaningfully, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s not that simple. The hand you cultivate to turn the clouds is the fragmented script. Yes, but the real and complete hand to turn the clouds has not been understood by me."


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick: "this words what meaning?"


    "Sit down!"


    Thundering waved and asked Chu Yun to sit down. Then he felt a steaming teapot from the space ring, poured a cup of hot tea and put it in front of Chu Yun.


    "Let''s start from the beginning. Where did you learn this hand of turning clouds?"


    Asked Lei Ming with a smile.


    "From where? This cloud turning hand has been kept in my Martial Arts Pavilion of Chu family for many years


    Chu Yun is a little confused and doesn''t understand the meaning of Lei Ming''s question.


    "The origin of this hand is unusual. It was created by Xu Fanyun, a real martial artist 20 years ago. It''s a rare martial art. It''s a tough hand. It''s no match for hegemony. Few people can resist its power. However, later, Xu Fanyun lost his bet, his whole body cultivation was abandoned, and he hid in the middle of the summer. Naturally, his hand was lost. "


    "The real hand of turning clouds is just a fragmented script. I''m afraid that only Xu Fanyun himself knows the real hand of turning clouds."


    "But twenty years ago, I saw Xu Fanyun once, and I also asked for his help and got some insights."


    Mention Xu Fanyun, thunder eyes flashed a vision, after all, like his kind of prodigy, the world is not much.


    "I admire Xu Fanyun very much. I admire that he can create such a powerful martial art as the hand of Fanyun. But since he refuses to teach me, I will understand it myself. Up to now, I have perfected my hand to turn over the clouds. Although I still can''t reach the standard of rare martial arts, my power is not inferior. "


    Lei Ming smiled a little and then said: "when you fought with Yin Hanwen that day, I saw that you were using the hand of turning clouds, which was only the initial fragmented script. Now Xu Fanyun doesn''t know his life and death. To find a real hand is like a fool talking about a dream, but I can teach you what I understand! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened: "I wish to study modestly!"


    Lei Ming is also the elder of tiandaozong. He has reached the six levels of true martial arts and can learn the hand of turning clouds that he understands. It''s really a creation.


    "Well, I can see it clearly!"


    Leiming shouldered his hands, got up and walked out of the pavilion. His eyes were fixed on the void in the distance, and his mouth was full of drinks: "the hand of turning clouds!"


    "Boom!"


    A gust of wind swept through the flat land. The spirit condensed into the virtual shadow of the giant palm and hit the front.


    The strong air waves are constantly rolling, each rolling can cause greater impact force, so they are continuously superposed, until the virtual air pressure in front of them is cracked, which can be stopped.


    "In my opinion, the hand of turning clouds focuses on turning words. What it relies on is its supremacy and unparalleled attack power. It can tear up the enemy''s body in an instant and kill the enemy in one move, which is the essence of the hand of turning clouds. Therefore, I control the hand of the cloud, make it roll continuously, draw more power from the empty air, and no one can stop its awesome power after reaching the peak! "


    After Lei Ming explained, he looked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun frowned, thinking and deducing the words of thunder in his mind.


    If so, the power of cloud turning hand can increase a lot, and the level can reach the top level martial arts. But what''s Xu''s original intention?


    Definitely not.


    If Lei Ming''s path is the same as that of Xu Fanyun, then he may have already cultivated his hand to the level of precious martial arts.


    But even so, Lei Ming''s hand of breaking the clouds is much stronger than the fragmented script he has cultivated.


    But leiming''s words set off waves in Chu Yun''s heart.


    What he cultivates is only the fragmented script. Although the fragmented script is incomplete, it means infinite possibilities.


    Lei Ming can perfect and comprehend the hand of turning clouds in his heart according to the fragmented script. Why can''t he extend infinitely and finally form his own unique martial arts according to the fragmented script?


    After this idea appeared, it could not be pressed any longer.


    In chuyun''s eyes, infinite self-confidence rises. I can do what others can!


    Seeing that Chu Yun was silent all the time, Lei Ming seemed to understand something. He asked back, "Chu Yun, do you want to perfect the hand of turning clouds?"


    Chu Yunsi did not hide his thoughts. He nodded and said seriously, "yes, that''s what I think."


    Lei Ming took a deep breath and couldn''t help laughing: "for martial artists, the importance of martial arts is self-evident. Anyone who is strong will create a set of martial arts that is most suitable for him, so that he can be famous. I''ve been picking up people, but I''ve fallen behind. "


    "To have such an idea, apart from being bold, also shows that you are highly motivated, which is a good thing. I''ve learned the hand of turning clouds for many years, and a little help from experience can still be given to you! "


    Lei Ming is very generous. He not only encourages Chu Yun, but also teaches him some of his experiences.


    "Thank you very much, Ray!"


    Chu Yun was grateful. He declined Lei Ming''s kindness, but the other side even offered to pass on the experience to him.


    With thundering''s twenty years of experience, I will surely be able to avoid many detours when I am perfecting the hand of turning clouds!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before Chu Yun woke up from his sleep, the door of the room was knocked repeatedly.


    After opening the door, I found that the man outside was Jing ran.


    She was obviously dressed deliberately, wearing a red dress, with a little pink on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque.


    "Chu Yun, it''s time for us to start!"


    Jing ran was obviously very excited. He didn''t look as cold as the one in front of the outsiders.


    "No, aunt ran, what time is it?"


    Chu Yun stared at his eyes.


    The sun hasn''t even risen. Isn''t it necessary to rush like this?


    "Isn''t it going to take a while to rush from zongmen to Daxia? Don''t sleep. I''m ready for flying monsters! "


    Jing Ran''s face was full of impatience. He was obviously unwilling to wait for this time.


    Poor Chu Yun. He talked with Lei Ming late last night. He wanted to get more sleep, but he was dragged out by Jing ran Sheng.


    Outside the courtyard, a flying monster is creeping on the ground.


    "It takes two days to ride from zongmen to Hong''an City, but it takes half a day to ride the flying beast!"


    Jing ran jumped up and stood steadily on the back of the flying beast. Chu Yun smiled helplessly and followed him up.


    The back of the flying beast is wide enough to seat three or five people.


    "Brush!"


    Under Jing Ran''s command, flying monsters soared to the sky, like arrows breaking through the sky, deep into the clouds.


    Chu Yun felt nothing but the whiteness around him. He couldn''t see clearly. There was a shrill air flow near his ears, which was extremely fast.


    Half a day later, the flying beast came to Hong''an city.


    "This is Beast! "


    "What a big monster! It''s falling towards us!"


    "Come on, tell the guards!"


    When flying monsters landed in Hong''an City, they caused a lot of riots. Many people were afraid of them, and they kept retreating, for fear that the monsters would devour them.


    Chu Yun smiled helplessly, and had to jump off the beast''s back: "how, this just went out less than half a year, you don''t recognize me?"


    During the time when he left the family, Chu Yun grew up very fast. His appearance and temperament have changed a lot compared with the original.


    In particular, the power and pressure that loomed out were even more terrifying to those who fought.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, those martial artists carefully identified for a while, which recognized Chu Yun''s identity.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Master Chu Yun!"


    "It''s the little Lord!"


    Since Chu Yun entered the tiandaozong, the status of the Chu family has increased. The families of several nearby cities began to associate with the Chu family.


    The martial artists of Hong''an city also benefited from this, so they all respected Chu Yun from the heart.


    "Hurry up, report to the owner and say that the little owner is back!"


    Several guards shouted loudly and smiled brightly.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll find my father myself."


    "Aunt ran, come with me."


    Chu Yun goes to the family.


    Today''s Chu family is much more dignified than before. The guards on both sides of the family gate have eight aspects of practicing Qi.


    After killing the Chen family, the Chu family integrated all the resources of Hong''an City, and many nearby warriors came to join in. The momentum of development is very fast, which can be called rapid change.


    "Yun''er is back?"


    Chu Tian came out of the family in a hurry, and his face was full of joy.


    "Father."


    Chuyun smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    The smile on Chutian''s broad face was a little stiff, and he cleared his throat. Some unnatural embarrassment said: "Jingran, why are you here?"


    "I brought aunt ran."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands: "she said she wanted to say something to you, so I brought her back."


    Jingran''s face was a little red, and he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Little bunny."


    When Chu Tian was in kudun, he could not cry or laugh: "come in first, let''s talk about it later."

 Chapter 62 Xu Fanyun

    Chuyun tells chutiankuo all his experiences in tiandaozong.


    Hearing that Chu Yun had just entered the clan and was promoted as a core disciple, drawn by the largest alliance, and made great achievements in the exchange competition, Chu TianKuo was extremely happy and filled with a sense of speechless pride.


    "Yun''er, what is your present state?"


    Chu TianKuo looks up and down at Chu Yun.


    "Eight points of Qi training."


    Chuyun replied with a smile.


    Chutian Kuo took a breath of cool air and was surprised and pleased: "you have been away from the family for less than half a year. Unexpectedly, you have such an incredible promotion?"


    Half a year, the state of promotion is so rapid, not everyone can easily do.


    "Give me some more time, and I''ll be able to shock the atmosphere."


    Chu Yun is not modest at all. In front of his father, he has nothing to be modest about.


    "It''s incredible. For my father, it''s not easy for you to stand firm in tiandaozong."


    Chu TianKuo shook his head and couldn''t help feeling.


    Tiandao sect is the largest and strongest sect near Daxia country. All the teenagers in Daxia country dream of entering it. It can be imagined that the competition is also very fierce.


    Chu Yun, who has no identity and no background, is not easy to stand firm in it. Without the background support behind him, he can only rely on his talent and perseverance.


    "By the way, father, it''s useless for me to hold it. I''ll give it to you."


    Chu Yun felt the century old xuanlingyu from the space ring and handed it to him.


    Chu TianKuo was stunned and said: "this is xuanlingyu?"


    "Well, a hundred year old xuanlingyu can increase the speed by about 30% when he breathes in the spirit. I can absorb aura fast enough. Even if I use it, I can''t improve it much. It''s a pity that it''s tasteless to eat and I''ll abandon it. "


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    He said these words, but they are all true, there is no element of boasting.


    The speed at which the Supreme Soul absorbs aura can be described as terror.


    This century old Xuanling jade can''t be improved at all.


    It''s better to give it to my father to play the real effect of xuanlingyu than to waste it all the time.


    "My Lord, the dishes are ready. They are made by famous chefs in Daxia. Would you like to serve them now?"


    After a while, someone asked respectfully.


    "Up!"


    Chu TianKuo waved.


    The meal was soon laid out, full of variety.


    At this time, Jingran took out a pot of wine and said with a smile, "how can we not have good food and good wine for fun? I happen to have a pot of medicinal wine here. Let''s drink it together. "


    Chu Yun had only half of the meal, so he left with an excuse and left the great opportunity for them.


    On the way back, what Chu Yun thought in his mind was all his understanding of the hand that turned the cloud.


    Yesterday, he chatted with Lei Mingchang for a whole day, and got a deeper understanding of the hand of turning clouds.


    It''s very difficult to start from the fragments of the cloud turning hand and walk out of his own exclusive road. Let''s take Lei Ming for example. It took him more than ten years to reach it.


    The character of the hand over the clouds is doomed to be only suitable for a few people to practice.


    Chu Yun, with a strong body, is very suitable for cultivation, but it is not so simple to create on the basis of the original.


    Self made martial arts have a very high demand for brains and savvy. Even if they are geniuses, they are hard to achieve.


    But Chu Yun is always full of confidence in himself. He believes that the hand of turning over the cloud can perfectly match his own soul. If he creates his own characteristics, he can definitely be used for life.


    "Lei Changlao''s understanding of the hand over the cloud focuses on a word over. Where and what is my understanding of the hand over the cloud?"


    Chu Yun said to himself, and began to deduce silently with both hands. Over and over again, he could not find the satisfactory answer.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly stopped him.


    Chu Yun hurriedly woke up from the state of immersion. Looking around, he found that he did not know when he had come to the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The person who just called himself was the grey old man in front of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The grey old man has turbid eyes and obvious wrinkles on his face. When he speaks, he still looks weak: "Chu Yun, you are the only one in the family who cultivates the hand of turning clouds. Can you show me how you are doing?"


    Chu Yun is suffering from the feeling that he can''t find what he wants to find. After hearing what he said, he readily agreed: "of course, to tell you the truth, I''m falling into a misunderstanding now. If he can point out the younger generation, the younger generation will be very grateful."


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun gathered the spirit in his palm, clapped his backhand, and made a roar. The shadow of his palm moved towards the void.


    Chu Yun''s heaven and earth are constantly shaken by the palms and shadows, and the spirit in the air is also crackling. The void is like the ripples of the lake water, and the strong shock wave lasts for a long time.


    Seeing this, he didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly: "to tell you the truth, your savvy is not bad. It''s very precious to be able to cultivate the hand of turning clouds to this level in a few months. What''s more, what you cultivate is only fragments... "


    Chu Yun nodded his head. Just when he wanted to say something, his expression suddenly froze.


    Grey old, can also see unexpectedly, the hand that turns cloud is remnant!


    Looking at Chu Yun''s shocked eyes, grey old man waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t stare at me with such incredible eyes. This hand of turning clouds is my own martial art. Can I still see it?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, Chu Yun suddenly stares big eyes, pupil contracts violently.


    Grey old, is Xu Fanyun?


    Grey old sighed: "Xu Fanyun is a name I haven''t used for many years. When I came to Daxia, it was your grandfather who took me in, and I stayed here all the time. Later, I put the fragments of the cloud turning hand on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. It has always been an illusion that someone can cultivate it to the extreme. Then I can pass on the real cloud turning hand to him. I didn''t expect that after all these years, you are the only one who has cultivated well! "


    Chu Yun stood in the same place and did not slow down for a long time.


    "Chu Yun, I''ve decided to teach you the real hand of turning clouds. Are you willing to practice? "


    Gray old that turbid eyes, suddenly become powerful, the whole body pressure release, hunched body suddenly become tall, let people dare not look directly.


    After all, he was once a strong man in the real martial arts. Even though his cultivation has been abandoned, his bearing still exists.


    Looking at the gray old look full of expectation, Chu Yun sighed helplessly, shook his head and said: "senior, I refuse."


    "You refuse?"


    Gray old suddenly surprised, immediately calmed down, smiled and asked: "you are so fond of the hand over the clouds, but you are not willing to practice the real and complete martial arts, can you tell me a reason?"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and whispered, "I met a man named Lei Ming in tiandaozong. I should know him, too."


    "Thunder?"


    "Gray old as if thinking, then nodded:" seems to have a little impression, at the beginning he also asked me to turn cloud hand, I talked with him a lot


    "In the past 20 years, he has created his own martial arts on the basis of the fragmented script of the cloud turning hand. Although it''s only top-grade martial arts, his practice woke me up. I like the hand of the cloud, so I also want to improve it myself! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were firm and he said word by word.


    Grey old smell speech, very accident.


    He thought that Chu Yun didn''t accept his inheritance for other reasons. Unexpectedly, he wanted to perfect the fragmented script himself.


    Clearly there are shortcuts, but do not go, adhere to their own development of new roads.


    And this new road is full of unknown. You can''t foresee whether it''s easy to go or even lose its direction when it''s less than half way.


    "Very well, Chu Yun, I''m very pleased that you have such a belief. I''ve spent my whole life, only to raise the hand of cloud turning to rare martial arts, but I am very clear that its limit is not only to rare! It has enough potential to be untapped! "


    Grey old show a happy smile, for Chu Yun''s amount of determination, he holds an encouraging attitude.


    "If you can do it, if you can raise the level of the hand of turning cloud again, I may die in peace!"


    "To create your own martial arts, first of all, enlightenment. Can you tell me what you have learned from it?"


    Chu Yun frowned and whispered, "I can feel something in the dark, but I can''t hold it!"


    "If you can feel it, you have realized it. Now you just need to calm down and grasp the inspiration firmly! "


    Of course, he knew the importance of enlightenment.


    If the perception is a little bit poor, then other people can easily learn and comprehend things. It may take you a long time to learn, which is extremely bad for your own cultivation.


    As a genius, there is never a bad understanding!


    Chu Yun has been trying to work hard, but it is always a little bit worse. At last, he simply let go of himself and offered the Supreme Soul of war.


    After the appearance of the supreme war spirit, Chu Yun''s brain was clear and clear, and his inspiration, which he had been struggling for, was captured by him in an instant.


    "Potential!"


    Chu Yun''s fist was tightly clenched in front of his eyes, and he finally explained his understanding of the hand that turned the cloud.


    "Potential?"


    Gray old as if thinking, constantly aftertaste the word.


    "That''s right, it''s momentum! Elder, the purpose of you to create the hand of turning the clouds is to improve your combat power to the extreme? When the combat power is improved to the extreme, you can be invincible and kill the enemy with one move! Before that, what is the most important is potential! It''s momentum! It''s power! It''s the big picture! "


    "In the eyes of younger generation, the hand of cloud turning can abandon everything and cultivate momentum specially! What strength and speed, those patterns are too small, which is not what I yearn for. If I can perfect the hand of turning clouds, I hope it can contain all rivers and rivers, and contain the world. When facing the enemy, it will swallow up everything with Qi, sweep the sun and the moon, and suppress everything! "


    Chu Yun has a deep feeling. The more he says it, the more excited he is. He would like to give his whole feeling.

 Chapter 63 Chu Yuns understanding

    In the self-talk, Chu Yun''s understanding of the hand of turning over the cloud is more and more profound, as if the martial arts are completely analyzed and put in front of him, carefully thinking and structuring every detail to make it truly perfect.


    From his whole body, he released a torrent of brilliant light and stabbed it into the void.


    The so-called instant enlightenment is just like this.


    See the sun through the clouds!


    Got it!


    This time, it''s a thorough understanding!


    In the grey old pupil, flash a touch of shock quickly.


    He didn''t expect Chu Yun to say such a shocking thing.


    Shi, is it a special practice?


    After careful consideration, it seems that there is some truth.


    Then the more he thought, the more he was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Well said, well said! Potential, the hand of turning clouds, focus on potential! I may have spent my whole life digging through the clouds, but what I didn''t understand was suddenly awakened by you! "


    Grey old suddenly looks like madness, looks up to the sky to laugh, also does not know too excited, even tears all laughed out.


    Chu Yun stood in place, like a statue, a trance, but the smile on his face gradually became rich, and his eyes were shining.


    He has found inspiration, and the final answer is close at hand!


    "Shi, yes, Shi!"


    Chuyun murmured to himself. He clenched his fist and said with a wild laugh, "I finally understand. I finally understand!"


    For a moment, the whole world was roaring and trembling, and the rampant spirit gushed from chuyun and rushed around.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    It seems that he wants to release the long-standing emotion in his body. Without hesitation, Chu Yun raises his hand and pats it forward. The massive and incomparable momentum is formed and forces the heavens!


    "Boom!"


    The void in front of us actually collapses.


    This palm, compared with the original, is more than several times powerful!


    Chu Yun''s understanding of the potential has laid the direction and foundation for the future development of the hand to turn over the cloud. From today on, he also has his own martial arts.


    Chu Yun''s perfect hand of turning clouds will never be worse than Xu''s original version when he reaches the extreme of cultivation!


    "Master, I did it!"


    Chu Yun looks excited and excited.


    Grey old gradually recovered from his ecstasy. He took a deep breath, looked at Chu Yun with expectation, and said with emotion: "Chu Yun, you are better than me. I did everything I could at the beginning, but I just upgraded the hand to treasure. I have a hunch that if you want to practice again, you will be better than blue in the future! "


    After sighing, he stared at Chu Yun and said, "Chu Yun, please promise me that you must try to dig out all the potential of the hand that turned over the cloud. Don''t bury it!"


    Grey old is like a long-awaited father, eyes are full of pleading and expectations.


    In fact, Chu Yun can understand his mood very well. Xu Fanyun, who once had boundless scenery, has now abandoned his cultivation and committed himself to his family, becoming an old man guarding the pavilion.


    Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he was still a little reluctant at the bottom of his heart.


    If there''s anything else he can expect, it''s probably to make the best of his life''s martial arts.


    Xu Fanyun does not want his hand to disappear in the world with his death. He is eager to find a suitable inheritor.


    And Chu Yun, that man!


    "Master, don''t worry. I promise you that I will never bury it!"


    Chu Yun is very serious.


    "Good! Good! Good! "


    He said three good words in a row. He danced and danced happily like a child: "Chu Yun, let me teach you. Although you have mastered the power, some deeper things haven''t been fully understood. I can help you..."


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Chu Yun nodded, and he could not wait.


    His hand over the clouds focuses on power.


    Xu Fanyun''s hand of turning over clouds focuses on strength.


    Although they are different, in the final analysis, they are basically the same origin. If you have some suggestions, you can save a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    In this world, I don''t know how many talents, because of the lack of understanding, this life is not destined to create their own martial arts.


    And Chu Yun, only seventeen years old, has embarked on a road that belongs to him alone!


    ¡­¡­


    The annual ancestor worship ceremony of the Chu family is getting closer and closer. In these two days, many branches of the Chu family have come to Hong''an city.


    The Chu family in Hong''an city is the main line, but apart from Hong''an City, the Chu family also has property in other places. Although the branches don''t have much contact in ordinary days, they will come back to worship every time when there is a grand ceremony of ancestor worship.


    All kinds of caravans drive into Hong''an city.


    "Squeak."


    A luxurious carriage stopped in front of the gate of the Chu family, and the curtain was lifted. A tall, cold faced middle-aged man came out of it. His gloomy eyes swept the whole house of the Chu family, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth: "Chu TianKuo is really capable of killing people with a knife. He killed the Chen family and unified Hong''an city by relying on tiandaozong!"


    "Father, it''s said that all the elders of Chu family who had different ideas were abandoned and expelled from the family. The present Chu family is his broad speech. "


    From the carriage behind, a young girl came down.


    The young girl looks pretty, but her eyes are higher than the top. Her eyes are shining with pride. It seems that no one pays attention to her.


    "That''s right. Now the Chu family is one piece of iron. It''s not easy to break it down. However, as long as the strength is enough, there is no impossibility. "


    "The cultivation of my father is enough to suppress all opposition."


    The girl chuckled.


    "Say it first!"


    When the middle-aged people wave their hands, they will walk into the door.


    Then several more carriages stopped at the gate.


    "Ha ha, Chu Zhoushan came very early. I don''t know if he is still coveting the position of the head of the family as before."


    A man dressed as a scholar in a Confucian robe stepped off the carriage.


    "It''s said that his daughter, Chu Qingya, has made a figure in daxiawu mansion and has been trained intensively. It''s amazing. It''s said that some time ago, all the martial arts houses were trying to woo her. In order to keep her, the martial arts house of Daxia even gave three places to the martial arts house, which is too willing to sacrifice the blood. "


    Another middle-aged man stepped out of the carriage.


    "Tut Tut, that''s how a man gets his way


    These people are all the branches of the Chu family. They have their own industries and have little contact with the main line.


    Chu family residence, in the meeting hall.


    Chu Tian sits at the head of his family, enjoying the tea in his tea cup.


    There are more than ten people sitting on both sides of the meeting hall, all of them are branch leaders.


    Behind these ten people are dozens of young men and girls.


    These are all the young talents of the Chu family. There are not a few of them with excellent talent.


    The Chu family is a family that has passed on for a hundred years. Although it is not powerful, it is old enough.


    In the past hundred years, there have been family children going out and creating their own businesses, so they have formed one branch after another.


    Among the branches, the most powerful is chutiankuo''s brother, Zhoushan.


    Chu TianKuo put down his tea cup, glanced at the meeting hall, and said with a smile: "you''ve come all the way, you''re all tired. The ancestor worship ceremony starts tomorrow. Today, you may go to have a rest first... "


    "No need. Chu TianKuo, I heard that on the day of the Wuhun awakening ceremony, you announced publicly that you would pass the title of the head of the family to Chu Yun? "


    Chu Zhoushan''s eyes narrowed, his voice mingled with a smell of gunpowder.


    As soon as this words came out, the whole meeting hall was silent and extraordinary. All people raised their heads and looked at Chu TianKuo to see how he could answer.


    Chu Zhoushan has been coveting the position of the head of his family for more than two days. Everyone knows his ambition.


    As early as when Chu Zhoushan left his family and went out to fight, he said that one day he would take the position of head of the family.


    At present, the butt has not yet sat hot, Chu Zhoushan took the lead to Chu TianKuo.


    It seems that this grand ceremony of ancestor worship will never be plain.


    "And so on."


    Chu TianKuo smiled a little. He was not surprised by Chu Zhoushan''s response.


    "Are you not paying attention to us? Even if you abdicate now, how can you not turn to my nephew? "


    Chu Zhoushan''s eyes narrowed and snorted coldly.


    Unexpectedly, Chu TianKuo nodded his head and said seriously: "I admit that I didn''t think too much about that decision at the beginning, and it''s not right..."


    Many people are shocked. What does chutiankuo mean by saying this? Is he ready to be soft towards Zhoushan?


    Everyone knows that Chu Qingya, the daughter of Chu Zhoushan, is highly valued in daxiawu mansion.


    It''s said that there are many royal children who are trying to pursue her.


    On the contrary, it is the main pulse. The development in these years is not satisfactory.


    Although with the help of tiandaozong, Hong''an city was unified, but not many people really valued chutiankuo and could sit in the position of the head of the family for a long time.


    Just as everyone was thinking, Chutian said with a broad voice and a smile: "the leader of this family, yun''er, has no interest. I''m afraid I have to continue to sit down."


    "Squeak."


    Chu Zhoushan''s body was cold and crushed the armrest directly.


    He can''t see. Chu TianKuo is playing with him!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was oppressive, and the air was breathless.


    "Chu TianKuo, you know my mind very well. In recent years, all of us have seen the development of my branch. I come here with a clear purpose. I''ll decide the place of the head of the family. If you are wise, you will abdicate in good faith, so that no one will be happy if everyone''s relationship is rigid. "


    Chu Zhoushan breathed out a breath, eyes burning, full of ambition.


    He finally said all he wanted to say.


    "Chu Zhoushan, tell me, what qualifications do you have to replace me?"


    Chu TianKuo was not angry at all. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "Qualification?"


    Chu Zhoushan stands up abruptly and laughs wildly. The majestic spirit turns into a curtain of light, which blooms from him and shines around him.


    Almost everyone in the meeting hall felt the pressure of Chuzhou mountain.


    "Four aspects of qi transformation?"


    "It''s the four elements of Huaqi!"


    Many people, with a white face, could not help but gasp.


    Chu Zhoushan''s realm actually reached the four aspects of qi transformation?

 Chapter 64 gathering of branches

    It''s nothing to put the four aspects of Hua Qi in the Tiandao sect. Many core disciples have to go beyond this realm. But for Hong''an City, the four aspects of Hua Qi are the most top-notch combat power.


    At the beginning, Rao Xushu yuan and his family could easily kill Chen family if they had the same breath. What''s more, Chu Zhoushan had reached the four breath.


    "This is my qualification, how about it?"


    Chu Zhoushan''s eyes were bright and ambitious.


    In the meeting hall, many people took a breath of cold air and listened to Chu Zhoushan. It seemed that they were going to have a showdown with Chu TianKuo.


    When he came to Hong''an city this time, it was a fake sacrifice to his ancestors. It was true to force Chu TianKuo to give up his seat.


    For a time, people began to measure in their hearts.


    If there is a real dispute between the two, which side can they stand on in order to get more benefits.


    "Chu Zhoushan, if you want to force me to yield to the position by taking advantage of the realm, you are really wrong."


    Chutiankuo put down his tea cup lightly and smiled a little, but he didn''t have any action. However, his temperament suddenly changed. It was like a sleeping lion suddenly showing ferocious fangs, and the huge breath swept out, which suppressed Chuzhou mountain steadily.


    "What What? "


    Chu Zhou mountain''s face, Teng ran color.


    "You, when did you also reach the four fold of" Hua Qi "


    Chu Zhoushan took a breath and his pupils contracted violently, which was obviously quite unexpected.


    Only Chu Zhoushan himself knows how much effort he has made behind his back in order to achieve the four aspects of qi transformation. He thought that this realm could stably suppress everything, but unexpectedly, Chu TianKuo was not weaker than himself, but also showed signs of repression.


    This made him extremely angry at the same time.


    "The position of the head of this family, you Chu Zhou mountain is not qualified to sit."


    Chutian Kuo smiled quietly, and then put up his momentum at will.


    The atmosphere froze again and no one spoke.


    "The strength of the family leader is only part of it. What''s more, inheritance."


    At this time, the girl standing behind Chu Zhoushan suddenly opened her mouth, her pretty face full of pride.


    "Yes, Qingya said well."


    Chu Zhoushan sneered and said: "it''s said that my nephew, Wu Hun, is the ninth grade of Huang, and was recruited by the heaven way sect. Tut Tut, the spirit of the nine yellow level martial arts, isn''t it amazing? "


    Chutian broad with a smile, he would like to see what Chu Zhoushan will say next.


    "My daughter, Chu Qingya, is the key training object of the martial arts mansion of Daxia. She is the top ten martial spirits of Huang level."


    Chu Zhoushan reached out and pointed at the girl behind, with a proud smile on her lips.


    Chu Qingya is his pride, and also his real strength.


    Yellow grade ten products, even if you look at the whole great Xia country, that is enough to call a genius.


    Daxia Wufu is the first-class Wufu in the country of Daxia. Although its comprehensive strength is slightly inferior to that of zongmen, it would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. If you can get the key training in daxiawu mansion, it is not necessarily worse than entering the clan!


    "How important is my nephew''s position in the clan, even if he really entered the Tiandao clan? If the status is ordinary and not valued, what is the significance of joining the clan? "


    Chu Zhoushan''s eyes narrowed and his tone was not tense or slow. He was quite aggressive.


    "I say that you have only one son. Although you joined tiandaozong, to be honest, your future is uncertain. Zhoushan, on the other hand, has a great talent for his sons and daughters. Qingya has been trained by Daxia martial arts mansion, and can be regarded as an elder in the future. Siqi has been promoted as a core disciple by Daxia martial arts mansion early, with infinite future. "


    Sitting there all the time, the man dressed as a Confucian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "So I think Zhoushan is still the leader of the family, which is more secure! At the very least, his pulse can guarantee our Chu family a hundred years of peace in the future! "


    He''s like a smiling tiger with a knife in his face.


    "Chu Si, are you standing on the other side of Chuzhou mountain?"


    Chutian has a broad eyebrow.


    "I don''t stand for anyone. Who can make our Chu family better? Of course, I support who."


    Chus quickly waved his hand, smiling all the time.


    "Well, anyone who thinks that Chuzhou mountain is more suitable to be the head of the family than me can follow me."


    Facing the pressure of Chu Zhou mountain, Chu TianKuo is not worried at all, as if he has a plan in mind.


    Everyone is silent.


    After a while, someone looked up and said, "I think, with elegant talent, it is destined to shine in the martial arts mansion of Daxia!"


    "Unify Hong''an city and destroy the Chen family. To be honest, you have done a good job, and even can be said to be impeccable. But the mistake is that you have only one son, and his talent is not good enough for everyone to admire. "


    Another said.


    More than half of the dozen said that Chu Zhoushan was more suitable to be the head of the family.


    No one thought that a grand ceremony of ancestor worship would turn out to be Chuzhou mountain''s Imperial Palace, chutiankuo.


    "Uncle Chu, my father has paid a lot in these years in order to be the head of the family..."


    Chu Qingya said without expression.


    "Because he paid a lot, so I should give up. What''s the logic? The old man is not dead yet. Can''t you sit here? "


    Although chutiankuo is smiling, the coldness in his eyes cannot be concealed. In the tone, there are also some sarcasm.


    "Uncle Chu."


    Chu Qingya''s pretty face is getting cold. Her lips are full of ridicule. She says one word at a time: "don''t say your son is inferior to me, even my brother. Although it''s cruel, it''s the truth. I don''t think anyone else will think that it''s a good choice for you to continue to be the head of your family. Is Grandpa going to pass this grand ceremony of ancestor worship? Just in time, let his family witness how my father was the Lord! "


    "So busy?"


    Just then, a handsome young man came in from the meeting hall, his face was full of bright smile, his eyes were harmless.


    "Yun''er, why are you here?"


    After seeing Chu Yun, Chu TianKuo''s fierce eyes softened.


    He knew that Chu Yun practiced in front of the Martial Arts Pavilion yesterday and didn''t rest all day and all night. So at this meeting, he didn''t inform Chu Yun, but hoped that he could have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun came here by himself.


    Is this Chu Yun?


    At one time, dozens of eyes fell on Chu Yun.


    In the eyes, all kinds of emotions are contained.


    Among them, nature also includes some unfriendly eyes.


    Dozens of eyes, the formation of the pressure, seems to have no waves, but in fact, it is like a flood of beasts, rushing towards Chu Yun.


    I can''t bear it without entering the state of chemical gas!


    "I was still outside, and I heard this sister say, I''m not as good as her brother, I''m not as good as her."


    In the face of the majestic pressure, Chu Yun didn''t even lift his eyelids. His eyes fell on Chu Qingya, and he smiled gently at the corners of his mouth.


    "Did I say I missed a word?"


    Chu Qingya sneers and proudly raises her white chin like a white swan.


    "Don''t come out of a girl''s house and make a fool of yourself."


    Chu Yun shook his head indifferently.


    "You want to die!"


    Being despised by Chu Yun, Chu Qingya''s chest heaved violently, and her beautiful eyes flashed an indescribable sense of killing. She raised her hand and turned it into a blue water wave, shooting towards Chu Yun.


    She was praised as a goddess by countless students in daxiawu mansion, just like the stars and the moon. Now Chu Yun just met and humiliated her like this, how could he bear it?


    "You''re angry?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. From beginning to end, he didn''t put Chu Qingya in his eyes. He was just a little girl. He was provoked to anger by saying two sentences.


    "Here comes the play!"


    All the people in the meeting hall opened their eyes, and no one wanted to miss the next scene.


    Chu Qingya and Chu Yun have just met, and they move their hands. The so-called strong or weak will be revealed soon!


    "I seldom beat women, but you really don''t want to beat me!"


    Chu Yun yawned and slapped out at will.


    The seemingly feeble slap smashed the water wave in an instant, and then the power did not decrease, heavily drawing on Chu''s clear and elegant cheek.


    "Pa!"


    There was a clear slap in the ear.


    Chu Qingya''s delicate body was rushed out for several meters, and fell on the ground in a panic. She was in a daze.


    Her pretty face was wet, and a red and swollen slap was startling.


    Everyone, it''s amazing.


    Chu Qingya, who is called a genius, how could So vulnerable?


    "Elegant!"


    Chu Zhoushan was shocked. He rose abruptly, swept to Chu Qingya''s side and lifted him up.


    Looking at the bright red palmprint on Chu''s elegant white and tender face, Chu Zhoushan''s pupils were covered with blood, and her whole body was trembling with Qi. Then she couldn''t help but look up to the sky and scream: "Chu Yun, you little beast, are you looking for death?"


    "As you can see, she gave me the first shot, but I was forced to fight back."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands, looking innocent.


    "How can you fight back? Who let you fight back?"


    Chu Zhoushan busily felt several pills for Chu Qingya to take, his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Why, when she gives me a hand, I should stand still and let her fight. That''s right. It''s in line with your psychology, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, the smile on his face is gradually put away, and his eyes are cold.


    "Yes! You''re a piece of trash. You should let Qingya beat you. I dare to fight back. I''ve turned over the sky. I have to teach you a lesson for your father today! "


    Chuzhou mountain is obviously extremely angry and furious.


    After he put Chu Qingya down gently, he showed ferocious color and raised his hand to catch Chu Yun.


    This sudden change made many people frown.


    "Zhoushan, it''s a little over!"


    Someone said.


    In any case, the battle between Chu Yun and Chu Qingya is a battle between the young generation.


    As an elder, we should not interfere!


    Chu Zhou mountain directly moves towards Chu Yun, which is really invisible.


    Strangely, Chu Tian sat there with broad and indifferent faces, and didn''t mean to get up at all. It seems that it is others, not his only son, who are in danger at the moment.


    What does he mean?


    Are you confident?


    There was a stir in everyone''s mind.


    "Can''t wait? Then I''ll give you another slap! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly burst, and his spine swayed like a dragon. His muscles exploded inch by inch. A cold evil spirit rose all over his body, as if he had been dormant

 Chapter 65 Mr. Chu

    "Boom!"


    As soon as Chu Yun''s body was shaken, the momentum of Chu Zhou mountain suddenly disappeared, and then his figure moved forward.


    "Here..."


    "Does Chu Yun want to fight with Chu Zhoushan?"


    "Too much!"


    Everyone shook their heads when they saw it.


    Even if Chu Yun can suppress Chu Qingya, what is the state of Chu Zhou mountain?


    Four aspects of Qi!


    If you look at these nearby cities, there is no strong person with four aspects of chemical Qi. Chu Zhoushan is the only one!


    "I''ll kill you, little beast!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun dared to speak rudely to himself at this time, Chu Zhoushan''s forehead was clear, his face was ferocious and twisted. The power of the outstretched palm increased several times again, tearing up the void.


    Everyone was pinching a sweat for Chu Yun.


    Good talent, strong fighting power, but unfortunately, too proud!


    Such a character is bound to go far.


    There are countless talented people who died early in the end.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun stepped out one step, and the whole Council hall suddenly trembled violently. His clap broke out extremely strong breath in a short period of time, and rushed to Chu Zhoushan with the momentum of swallowing the sky and covering the earth.


    Chu Yun did not fail to win by the weak.


    He''s challenged many times and never failed.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Chu Zhoushan''s pupil contracts violently. He can clearly feel that the face-to-face slap makes him avoid.


    It''s too perfect to be picky at all.


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have believed that such a blow came from a young man!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion was deafening. The huge meeting hall collapsed in half. Several thick stone pillars were hugged by several people because they couldn''t bear the huge force. They broke inch by inch.


    All those who are not strong enough to change the atmosphere are pushed out by this huge force and can''t stop.


    There are also some weak ones, even the chest is stuffy, and the mouth spouts blood.


    The dust is flying, the gravel is all over the sky.


    As the shock wave gradually dissipated, all the people were stable and looked at the center in horror.


    Just now, what happened?


    Chu Yun, how could he possibly have the strength to meet with the four strong elements of Huaqi?


    The dust gradually dispersed, only to see a figure with hands on his back, standing proudly there.


    All of them were relieved.


    It seems that Chu Yun is still too tender. How could he not be so evil?


    Finally standing, it must be Chuzhou mountain.


    When the dust settled, all the people of the Chu family opened their eyes wide. What''s more, they called out directly.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s Chu Yun!"


    Standing there, it''s not Chuzhou mountain at all, but chuyun that everyone doesn''t like!


    How could it be him and why?


    It''s impossible!


    Chu Yun starts a smile at the corner of his mouth. This is his first time to use it in actual combat after he understands the potential of his hand. At present, it seems that the effect is good.


    "Little Little beast! "


    A gnashing voice sounded, only to see Chu Zhou mountain from a pile of rubble under the stand, breathing thick, pupil blood red.


    After seeing the Chu Zhou mountain, everyone''s breath was smothering.


    On his cheek, unexpectedly also has a bright red palm print!


    Chu Zhoushan, was Chu Yun really hit the face?


    As we all know, it''s hard for the strong with similar strength to fight each other''s faces. Just as the so-called fight against people without face, in general, apart from the fierce battle of life and death with real hatred, we will save some face.


    It''s a shame to be slapped in the face of the public!


    No wonder Chu Zhoushan would be so angry.


    "I''m going to chop you up


    Chu Zhoushan is like a crazy monster. It comes to Chu cloud with its head covered.


    So far, it has nothing to do with anything else. It''s just a matter of face!


    As an elder, he was slapped mercilessly by a younger generation, which made him face Chu Zhoushan? After that, I haven''t seen anyone?


    The most important thing is that he took the initiative to attack others!


    Many people who witnessed that scene swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took the initiative to look at Chu TianKuo.


    They finally understand why Chu TianKuo has always been such a confident figure, because Chu Yun''s combat power is not empty at all!


    Really fight, Chu Zhoushan may not win, why worry?


    Chus''s chest, like a blacksmith''s bellows, kept rolling. His face was pale and his scalp was fried.


    Just now, when he said that he supported Chuzhou mountain, he was completely standing on the other side of Chuzhou mountain. Who expected that the situation would reverse at this time, which made his heart cold and almost desperate.


    "That slap just now is just a lesson for you. If you continue to pester me, I will not be merciful! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, his whole body is murderous and his eyes are pure.


    As long as he wanted, he could sacrifice the Dongtian Dao in the next second and cut off Chu Zhoushan.


    "Enough, stop!"


    Just then, an old voice sounded like thunder, frightening the whole audience.


    Chu TianKuo smiled and stood up from his seat.


    This voice is the father of Chu TianKuo and Chu Zhoushan, as well as the grandfather of Chu Yun, the last head of the Chu family - Chu Chen, the old man of Chu.


    Chu Zhoushan shuddered all over, and a flash of evil spirit flashed through his pupils. Finally, anger defeated reason, and he continued to attack Chu Yun without any loss.


    "Hill, didn''t you hear me?"


    The old man of Chu snorted coldly, flashed a light and shadow in the air, and bang hit Chu Zhoushan in the abdomen.


    "Whoa!"


    Chu Zhoushan spewed out a mouthful of blood. The movement stopped abruptly, covering his stomach and writhing painfully on the ground.


    A tall, red faced old man stood on the ruins of the meeting hall at some time, his eyes were calm and his clothes were windless.


    That punch just came from him.


    Just one strike, it will hurt Chu Zhoushan. The state of the old man of Chu will never be weak!


    "Dad, I don''t agree, I don''t agree!"


    Chu Zhoushan covered his stomach in pain, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "What do you disagree with?"


    Old man Chu snorted: "if I don''t do it again, you will lose all this old face. How can you write the words "shame" when you give a hand to your nephew in public and fail in a mess


    Chu Zhoushan was trembling all over, and he was cackling his teeth.


    All this was fleeting to him, like a dream.


    Chu Zhoushan can''t figure it out. Why did he lose to Chu Yun?


    He used the martial arts of the family!


    But when has the hand of overturning the clouds possessed such power?


    "It''s going to be the ancestor worship ceremony. If you don''t prepare well, you''ll fight for me here. Are you old enough to control you?"


    Old man Chu''s sharp Eagle like eyes swept all around him. All the people he saw looked down, and no one dared to look at him directly.


    Chu Yun''s mouth was smiling. He had not seen his grandfather in all.


    "Zhoushan is a bit reckless, but yun''er is also wrong."


    Chu TianKuo laughs and comes out to make a round, but seeing his expression, he is full of pride. How can he admit his mistake for Chu Yun?


    "Chu Yun, what''s wrong?"


    The old man of Chu stared at Chu Yun deeply.


    "I''m wrong. I''m too heavy on my uncle. I didn''t care about my family. Next time, I''ll pay attention! "


    Chu Yun replied earnestly.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Zhoushan hears the words, the whole body of Qi trembles, can''t help but spew out a mouthful of blood again.


    Next time? And next time?


    The old man of Chu snorted coldly and waved his hand and said: "I''ve lost all my glib tongue! TianKuo, you stay with Chu Yun! "


    The master of Chu didn''t mention the dispute about the position of the head of the family in half a word, but at this time, it seems that Chu Zhoushan has no face to fight for the position of the head of the family in recent years.


    Even the son of the head of the family can''t fight. Why are you ashamed to fight for the head of the family?


    Soon, all the people were gone, leaving chutiankuo and chuyun.


    The old master of Chu looked at Chu Yun, and there was a kind look in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "yun''er, I didn''t expect that your talent is so extraordinary. Now it''s less than half a year since you awaken Wu soul? It''s unbelievable to have such achievements! "


    "Grandpa."


    Chu Yun bowed his head respectfully.


    Although he has not seen Chu Chen several times in all, the other party is his own grandfather after all, and there should be some respect.


    "Yes, yes. It seems that my Chu family is really going to prosper! "


    The old master of Chu was obviously in a good mood. He turned to look at chutiankuo and said, "TianKuo, I heard that you destroyed the Chen family and unified Hong''an city? Good, good! I wanted to clean them up myself after I left the customs. "


    "Dad, these have nothing to do with me. They are the people of tiandaozong."


    Chu TianKuo answers in a hurry.


    "No matter who did it, it''s up to you."


    Old man Chu smiled and said mysteriously, "do you know why I have been closed for several years?"


    Chu Chen has been closed for five years.


    As time goes by, many people think that the old man Chu has passed away.


    "Five years ago, I didn''t have much time, but I occasionally got a five hundred year old panacea, which can help me break the age limit. So I began to close the door and spent half a year refining the miraculous medicine, which lasted for 30 years. So far, I have no limit, so the rest of the four and a half years, I spent all my time on asceticism and cultivation, and now it''s five times of practicing Qi. "


    The master of Chu carried his hands on his back, and his words were full of pride.


    Five years ago, there was no time for him to go any further.


    I didn''t expect that a five hundred year old panacea could help me extend my life and break through again.


    "Five points of practicing Qi?"


    Chu TianKuo was surprised.


    From the time when the old man of Chu hit Zhoushan, he saw that the old man of Chu closed up this time and made a great progress.


    I didn''t expect that it not only extended its life, but also increased to five aspects of practicing Qi.


    This shows that the comprehensive strength of the Chu family has reached a new level!


    "Maybe that''s life."


    The old man of Chu said with infinite emotion, and then he said with a smile: "of course, what makes me happy is yun''er''s talent! Come, yun''er, let me have a look at your spirit! "


    Chu Yun nods and releases

 Chapter 66 never give up

    "I see."


    The master of Chu suddenly realized, and then he laughed and said: "it''s your creation to have such a magical spirit. But remember, it''s dangerous to practice. You can''t look too high or too low! "


    Next, with another admonition, Chu Yun did not show his impatience and listened carefully.


    "Well, you go back. The ancestor worship ceremony will officially start tomorrow."


    Old man Chu was in high spirits, obviously in a very good mood.


    The so-called grand ceremony of ancestor worship is to go to the ancestral temple to offer sacrifices and ask the ancestors to protect the family and the descendants.


    For the family, ancestor worship ceremony is also an opportunity for internal communication.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, the little beast slapped me in the face of the public and killed him. He must be killed!"


    In a courtyard, Chu was trembling all over and her lips were pale. Obviously, she had not come out of the previous panic.


    Chu Zhoushan reached out his hand and touched his cheek gently. He was trembling with pain. He clenched his teeth and said viciously: "Qingya, don''t worry, I will let that kid pay the price! It''s just that the old man is out of the customs. I can''t do it myself... "


    "Then what can I do? Can I watch him continue to be arrogant?"


    Chu Qingya was furious. He could not let go of this humiliation.


    "Hum, I have my own way to cure my father! I have an old friend''s son, who is also practicing in tiandaozong, but he is a core disciple and a member of the largest alliance of tiandaozong. He has a higher position than this little beast. It''s not convenient for me, but I can kill people with a knife! I will repair a letter immediately, ask him to come over and teach Chu Yun a good lesson! "


    Chu Zhoushan sneered, and his eyes were full of ferocious light.


    "That''s good!"


    Chu''s eyes are clear and elegant.


    "In addition, Qingya, we need to be prepared. The little beast must die, and I want to be the head of the family. Isn''t Xia Yang, the third prince, pursuing you all the time? You can ask him to come to Hong''an city to cause a conflict between him and the little beast! If Chu Yun finally dies in Xia Yang''s hands, I think even the old man is helpless, right? "


    Chu Zhou mountain is full of evil spirit, just like a hell Shura.


    Xia Yang is the Third Prince of the great Xia state. He is playful and lustful and has no ambition. He is also a student of daxiawu mansion. He has been pursuing Chu Qingya.


    It has to be said that Chu Qingya has a lot of means. He can swim among all kinds of royal children easily.


    "Good idea, I''ll get in touch with Xia Yang now!"


    Chu Qingya nodded, obviously very satisfied with this method.


    Xia Yang is the third prince. If he really killed Chu Yun, what can the Chu family do? Rebel out? Against the royal family?


    "Little beast, dare to hurt me, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    Chuzhou Zhoushan sneer, a palm will be in the courtyard of the pavilion shot collapse.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, all the Chu family got up to make preparations. They paid great attention to the ceremony.


    In addition, the news that the old Master Chu was out of the pass soon spread all over Hong''an city.


    Before that, many Chu families thought that the old man of Chu was dead. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t die, but also made a new breakthrough.


    His clearance made the comprehensive strength of the Chu family rise again.


    In front of the ancestral hall, all kinds of tributes have been arranged, and the ancestor worship ceremony has officially started.


    "May our ancestors protect our Chu family and bless our descendants of Chu family to climb the peak bravely along the way of Wudao!"


    The old man of Chu looked serious and paid homage to the incense and kowtowed several heads to the memorial tablet.


    Then, Chu TianKuo, Chu Zhoushan and others went into the ancestral hall to pay homage to their ancestors.


    Chu Zhoushan looked at chutiankuo beside him and said in a low voice: "chutiankuo, the head of the family, must be mine!"


    Chu TianKuo did not look askance, but sniffed at the words and said with a smile: "how can you still have the face to fight for the position of the head of the family? Isn''t it humiliating enough? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we''ll see!"


    Chu Zhoushan was so angry that he left such a sentence and turned around and left.


    After their worship, it was Chu Yun''s turn to wait for a group of young people.


    The whole ceremony lasted for about half a day.


    "Little Lord."


    Chu Hongfei and Chumo come face to face, very excited.


    "How are you doing?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    "No one dares to bully us now. Even the elder will pay more attention to us when teaching."


    "Yes, we have doubled our training resources every month!"


    Their looks are very good. Although their realm has been promoted slowly, they have also reached the five points of practicing Qi.


    It''s a miracle that their martial spirit level can improve their speed.


    In the future, if nothing else, it is at least easy to enter the state of Hua Qi.


    "That''s good."


    Chu Yun nodded. They are of the same family. They have a good relationship. If you can help them, you can help them.


    "By the way, young Lord, we heard a message when we came."


    Chu Hongfei suddenly opens his mouth.


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick: "what news?"


    "There was a riot among the monsters and beasts in Wuji mountain. Many villages at the foot of the mountain were destroyed. However, those monsters and beasts did not rush out. They were just raging in the mountain and did not know why."


    Chu Hongfei was worried.


    Wuji mountain is an ancient and deep mountain. There are all kinds of monsters in it. There are even many monsters in the deep mountain, which are very dangerous.


    The most important thing is that Wuji mountain is very close to Hong''an City, less than 10 kilometers in total. If those monsters rush out, Hong''an city will definitely bear the brunt!


    "And such things?"


    Chu yunlue looks up with interest.


    It''s true that if you doze off, someone will give you a pillow. He is worried about having no place to practice his cloud turning hand and Dragon Sabre technique.


    "Well, if you are interested, you can go to Wuji mountain to find out, but you must pay attention to safety."


    Chu Hongfei knows that Chu Yun likes challenges most, so he specially informs him of this news.


    After the ancestor worship ceremony, according to the tradition, the Chu family will hold a banquet, and a group of people will drink and talk freely, not drunk but not return.


    Chu Yun is totally uninterested in this. He takes a horse and drives out of the family alone.


    The ten kilometer journey was fleeting. Just after leaving the city, we saw Wuji mountain from afar.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless dilapidated villages are desolate, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Many bodyguards sat there, exhausted. The swords in their hands were still dripping warm blood.


    Beside them, there are seven or eight ferocious monsters. Obviously, there has just been a bloody battle here.


    "Damn it, these monsters are all crazy."


    "We can''t stop a few more."


    "No way. I''ll report to the family later and ask for reinforcements."


    Chu Yun tied up his horse and went forward.


    "Ah, the mountain is closed here. You are not allowed to enter or leave at will!"


    A bodyguard found Chu Yun, and immediately opened his mouth to remind him.


    "I''m going to go in and find out the reason for the mutiny."


    Chu Yun said quietly.


    "Little Less Lord? "


    The guards were so excited that they got up quickly.


    They have great respect for Chu Yun.


    "You did a good job, but there''s no need to seal the mountain. The grand ceremony of ancestor worship is over. The banquet will begin immediately. Go back to eat and drink! "


    Chu Yun waved.


    "Thank you Thank you, young master! "


    These guards are grateful. If it''s not their duty, who is willing to stay at the foot of the mountain to resist the attack of monsters?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Whoops, whoops!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Chu Yun heard the roar of animals from all sides.


    It sounds that these monsters seem to be very frightened, as if they have met some natural enemies.


    It''s a little strange. The monsters in Wuji mountain are at best to transform the Qi environment. Even if their strength is terrible, they won''t make the monsters in the whole mountain riot.


    Moreover, Wuji mountain is very big. Those animals in the gas environment have their own spheres of influence. Even if there is a large-scale dispute, it will not affect other monsters in the periphery.


    But now it seems that the whole mountain is in disorder!


    Chu Yun hurried through the mountains. He couldn''t find anything on the outside. If he wanted to find out, he had to go deep into the mountains.


    "Sobbing."


    A low cry came out, and then the next second, a giant wolf came out of the Bush in front of him. He was fast.


    Chu Yun didn''t even bother to take a look. He raised his hand and punched the wolf in the jawbone.


    It seems that the fist is light and floating, but in fact, the internal force is very terrible. In a blink of an eye, everything in the wolf''s skull is shattered.


    The wolf fell to the ground without a word.


    It''s a monster with five levels of Qi training. It''s just a second kill!


    Less than 100 meters forward, a voice of breaking the sky came, a feather thorn, pointing directly at the front door of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and wiped it easily. Then he gave a flick of his fingers, and a breath of spirit came out, poking through a bird on the branch.


    This bird is called cold winged bird, which is a kind of difficult beast.


    It can shoot its feathers as a sharp arrow. It is not only fast, but also powerful.


    The most important thing is that the body of this cold winged bird is very small. It''s only the size of an adult''s paw. If you sneak in the trees, you may not even know its location.


    Next, Chu Yun met many monsters, without exception, all of them were killed by him.


    Many people have been killed, and Chu Yun also found some mistakes. The monsters in Wuji mountain are obviously much more grumpy than usual. Some of the gentle monsters in ordinary times are also furious and are killing everywhere.


    The most important thing is that there is a fear hidden in the pupils of these monsters.


    What are they afraid of?


    Are the things they fear the culprit of the Wuji mountain monster riot?

 Chapter 67 thousand year blood dragon ginseng

    In Wuji mountain, an old man in cloth and a young girl walk side by side.


    "Teacher, this Wuji mountain is so big. How can I find the thousand year old blood dragon ginseng?"


    The girl pouted and stamped her feet, which was very cute.


    "Well, who can you blame? Who lost the Millennium blood dragon ginseng? Now you know the trouble? "


    The old man snorted. It seemed that he was blaming, but in fact, there was a touch of love in his eyes.


    "Teacher, I know you''re the best. You should be kind and give it one time. I promise I won''t lose it next time! I really don''t want to look everywhere. I''m too tired! "


    The young girl is very cute.


    "It''s no use asking me. What we have so much time is that we won''t give up until we find it."


    The old man deliberately let go of it. It''s useless for a young girl to be coquettish.


    The young girl was very unhappy to hum a, pout up small mouth way: "regardless of, I still slant not to believe, can''t I find the Millennium blood dragon ginseng!"


    Finish saying, young girl Qiong nose wrinkly, pursue the smell in the air, walk forward quickly.


    The old man smiled and followed.


    "Eh, the thousand year old blood dragon ginseng finally stopped running. It should be very close if it''s far away!"


    The young girl''s beautiful eyes brightened, and she couldn''t help smiling, which accelerated her speed.


    Her body method is very wonderful. Her feet are following the illusory steps. It seems that every step has not been taken far, but in fact, her speed is so fast that she left a series of shadows in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A palm seal was pressed down in the air, carrying the momentum of sweeping the world, and made the beast into a meat cake.


    The earth shook violently. A few thick trees nearby were all shaken into sawdust and floated down.


    Chuyun smiled and took back his hand.


    The newly developed martial arts must be used frequently to increase proficiency.


    Now, Chu Yun''s control over the hand of turning over the cloud is excellent.


    The palm that I met with Chu Zhoushan before was Chu Yun''s all-out effort. With the state of practicing Qi eight fold, I could shake the Chu Zhoushan that rowed four fold. What I relied on was the powerful power of the hand that overturned the cloud!


    As long as the momentum is strong enough, Chu Yun can be fearless of any opponent!


    The violent concussion wave, taking this as the center, spreads towards all sides.


    This is to poke a wasp nest, a few miles around, the roar of monsters one after another.


    Then the monsters came running from all over the place.


    "My grass, is there such exaggeration?"


    Chu Yun stood in the same place, only to feel that his body was shaking constantly. How many monsters and beasts could he create such a prestige?


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun was surrounded by monsters.


    Hundreds of monsters and beasts, all around the open space.


    The leaves rustled in the cold wind, and the atmosphere in the air seemed to freeze.


    The five Qi State monsters, headed by them, lowered their heads and gasped for breath, with fierce and ferocious light shining in their pupils. They were very violent and seemed to tear Chu Yun apart. But deep in their eyes, they are mixed with fear. No one knows why.


    Chu Yun didn''t run, not because he couldn''t, but because he didn''t want to.


    "Well done."


    Chuyun laughs and stretches out his hand. A black and murderous sword appears and is held in the palm by him.


    Since he learned the Dragon Sabre technique, he has never shown it in actual combat.


    Before, when he was in tiandaozong, there were many people with mixed eyes. Chu Yun did not dare to show it and was afraid to expose it. Now in this traceless mountain, in the face of hundreds of monsters and beasts, he can finally be unbridled and have no worries!


    At the moment when the Dongtian sword was sacrificed, the murderous spirit was majestic. Those monsters retreated together, and their mouths gave out a frightening roar, which was very disturbing.


    The head of those gas environment monster is very impatient to shout, as if in order to herd animals.


    All of a sudden, all the animals roared and roared.


    What''s the feeling of a hundred monsters coming at the same time and pounding on the ground? It''s like a heavy mountain pressing face to face. It''s hard to breathe!


    "All of them are targets for the young master!"


    Chu Yun''s wrist turned, and the cave knife quivered slightly, as if he had intelligence.


    Then, Pooh cut out, seemingly simple, plain knife, but in the air set off waves, clean cut off the head of a monster.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spray, running in front of a monster fell to the ground.


    However, this can not stop the torrent of animals!


    Chu Yun crazily urges the body''s aura, splits the sharp knife light with his backhand, and cuts several monsters in front of him into several parts. Then, he seemed to feel that he was not satisfied. Unexpectedly, he ran into the herd head-on, and Sheng Sheng bumped up several monsters weighing ten thousand jin!


    His eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his mind flashed with the skill of Dragon Sabre. There was almost no astringency when he used it.


    Vaguely, Chu Yun''s aura turned into a dragon shape, which was madly impacting everything.


    Blood, flowing!


    No beast can bear the power of Chu cloud''s one sword. The sharpness of Dongtian sword and the strength of Dragon Sabre make Chu cloud God block the God of killing and Buddha block the Buddha!


    His eyes are indifferent, profound and incomparable, without half feelings, which makes people feel desperate!


    Even the five Qi State monsters failed to resist the power of Chu Yun''s Sabre technique. They were chopped into pieces in a blink of an eye!


    However, in one breath of incense, the hundred monsters that besieged Chu Yun were killed!


    Chu Yun breathed a little and stood with the sword.


    Looking around, there are corpses of monsters everywhere. Warm blood has dyed the earth red.


    The war was a great joy.


    It''s not how happy it is to kill, but how reckless it is to use the Dragon Sabre technique. That''s really happy!


    "One day, I will show the Dragon Sabre technique to the world in a fair way!"


    Chu Yun swears to himself.


    This is the Dragon Sabre technique, but it''s the best martial art. It can''t be exposed easily without self-protection.


    "Ah, this millennium blood dragon ginseng is mine. What do you mean?"


    Just as he was about to leave, a silver bell like voice sounded from the front, obviously with anger.


    Chu Yun was curious, so he stepped forward quickly.


    "Hahahaha, what do you say is yours? Have you written your name on the thousand year old blood dragon ginseng? Otherwise you call it and see if it agrees? "


    A young man was holding a struggling red ginseng in his hand, laughing.


    At his side, standing two people, strength is not bad.


    On the opposite side of the three, the old and the young.


    The old man is wearing cloth clothes. He has no strong momentum. It''s estimated that he can only practice six or seven aspects of Qi environment.


    The young girl''s pretty face is slightly red, and her beautiful eyes are angry. When she saw that the thousand year old blood dragon ginseng was caught by the other side, she was very anxious.


    "As a human being, you should be reasonable. This thousand year old blood dragon ginseng is indeed ours. When we were passing by, we accidentally let it run away. We have come to Wuji mountain after all the hard work. "


    The old man laughed, as if to reason.


    "You don''t have a bad head, do you? This is the thousand year blood dragon ginseng. It''s a very precious Millennium elixir! It hit us and I caught it. That''s ours! "


    A scornful sneer from the youth.


    "This millennium blood dragon ginseng is a master thing, and it''s very important for us. Since we are caught by you, we will not take it for nothing. How about we make a deal? I will pay you some pills as a reward... "


    The old man didn''t get angry. He was still smiling.


    "Ziming, is there something wrong with the old man''s head?"


    Another young man chuckled out.


    "I think it''s old fool!"


    The young villain, who was called "Zi Ming", smiled, glanced at the girl wantonly, and couldn''t help licking his lips: "well, old man, you say you want to do business, you can. Let''s play with this girl and have a good time with us. I''ll give you back this thousand year''s blood dragon ginseng! "


    "Bold! Unbridled! "


    The girl''s face was angry and her silver teeth were clenched.


    Until then, Chu Yun found that the young man who was holding the blood dragon ginseng for thousands of years was no other than Wu Ziming, who had repeatedly killed himself!


    It''s really a narrow road for enemies. I didn''t expect to meet him on Wuji mountain!


    "Why, think about it?"


    Wu Ziming turned around and winked at them. Even if he did something in this deep forest, no one knew.


    This young girl is so charming and charming. She has a golden temperament all over her body. I think she was born in a different family. She must be a lady of some family. If you can touch it, isn''t it wonderful?


    "I think of you!"


    Chu Yun sneers and rushes out of the hiding place without any worries. The cave knife smashes the void and splits at Wu Ziming''s head!


    In the Tiandao clan, Chu Yun gave Tang Haoran face and didn''t kill Wu Ziming.


    But what''s the reason to keep him when I meet him outside?


    Wu Ziming has a grudge against himself. He is like a dormant poisonous snake. He may bite himself at some time. In this case, why should he keep his life?


    Wu Ziming is shocked. I didn''t expect that there would be other people here.


    "Chu Yun, it''s you!"


    Wuziming''s pupil contracts violently, and she goes back several steps continuously.


    "I don''t kill you in Tiandao sect, but it''s bad luck to meet you here!"


    Chu Yun''s Sabre technique is sharp and fierce. Maybe it''s because he''s too excited. He forgot that there was someone else in the scene. He involuntarily used the Dragon Sabre technique.


    "Hiss!"


    Wu Ziming reached out in a panic to block, and his whole arm was cut off.


    Another two people, also flustered God, hurriedly sacrifice weapon, chop in Chu cloud back.


    "Ding!"


    Two rings, two knives split up, even a hair is not hurt.


    Chuyun sneered and looked back: "are you happy? If you are happy, I can stand here and let you cut more


    The two youths were shocked and nearly collapsed.


    "Chu Yun, wait, wait! I''m willing to apologize to you, I don''t want to die! Please spare me! "


    Wu Ziming knew the gap between himself and Chu Yun, and he sat on the ground, even forgetting to fight back.


    Chu Yun''s heart was as hard as iron. When he picked out the Dongtian Dao, he was very fierce and hissed off Wu Ziming''s head.

 Chapter 68 president of daxiawu mansion?

    "Run!"


    Nowadays, Chu Yun is full of murderous opportunities, just like a murderous God, which frightens two young people to piss off.


    Chu Yun turned around and cut off the sabre Qi. The two people who escaped 100 meters were killed.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath gently and put away the Dongtian Dao.


    When I met Wu Ziming, he didn''t stir up any waves in his heart. Such a small role would be killed if he killed it. It''s not worth thinking about at all.


    The young girl hurriedly ran forward and pulled the thousand year blood dragon ginseng out of Wu Ziming''s arms. Then she took a few pictures of the dust. Some discontented pouted and said, "you can''t be careful. You''ve soiled my thousand year blood dragon ginseng."


    "I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I didn''t pay attention."


    Chu Yun remembered that there were two people beside him.


    The old man stood at the same place, his eyes were full of shock light, and his face was gradually dignified.


    Seeing that Chu Yun turned to go, the old man immediately stepped forward and said in an excited voice, "wait a minute, young man!"


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun turns around.


    "If you don''t spend your eyes, what you just used is the famous and unique skill of Zhongyu Dao, Shenghu Dao - the Dragon Sabre technique?"


    The old man''s voice is very serious, dare not have the taste of blasphemy.


    Are you kidding? Who is Hu Yidao? In the Middle Kingdom, he was regarded as a saint of swords. He was arrogant and uninhibited. He was alone and did not join any forces. In particular, the famous and unique Dragon Sabre technique, but also killed countless sect leaders dare not lift!


    Chu Yun is surprised. The old man looks ordinary. How sharp is his eyes?


    He was just too excited to use two moves. He recognized him?


    It seems that this old man is not simple!


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know who is Hu Yidao. I''m not a Dragon Sabre."


    Chu Yun said in his mouth, and he was about to leave.


    "If I can admit my mistake even in Dragon Sabre technique, I will live in vain!"


    The old man quickly explained: "don''t worry, young man, I have no malice. The sabre saint has been missing for many years, and the Dragon Sabre technique has not been reappeared for a long time. That''s why I''m so excited to see him today. Please don''t be surprised, young master. "


    Chu Yun turned and stared at the old man.


    At first, the old man gave him the feeling of being very ordinary and ordinary. His momentum was not strong, his speech was very kind, and he had no temperament at all.


    But in fact, this old man is not easy!


    It''s impossible for people of low level to recognize the Dragon Sabre technique at a glance.


    Chu Yun didn''t say yes or no, it was the default.


    He could feel that the old man had no malice, but that was not enough to dispel all his doubts.


    "Teacher, just now you said, what''s that Dao technique?"


    The girl tilted her head, wondering.


    The old man did not return to the girl, but looked at Chu Yun and said seriously: "if the old man is not wrong, the young man is not yet in the state of Hua Qi. It''s amazing that you can learn the Dragon Sabre technique in such a state! Eighty years ago, I was instructed several times by the master of sabre. Unfortunately, I am dull in nature and can''t learn the Dragon Sabre technique... "


    With that, he bowed solemnly with his fists: "master Dao Sheng is kind to me. Please wait for me to say hello to him! My name is song Chengjiang. You should remember me


    "Song Chengjiang?"


    After hearing the name, Chu Yun''s face changed.


    This name, in the great Xia Kingdom, is as thunderous as a thunderbolt. No one knows it.


    President of daxiawu mansion, song Chengjiang!


    I didn''t expect that the old man in front of me who didn''t seem to have any characteristics in cloth clothes was actually the president of daxiawu mansion!


    It''s said that song Chengjiang has a strong realm and a special soul. When he was young, he was very sharp and had few enemies. Later, he was invited to become the president of daxiawu mansion, and this was done for 50 years.


    Unexpectedly, when song Chengjiang was young, he even met with Dao Sheng!


    Chu Yun soon stopped the storm in his heart and said plainly, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you what you mean."


    He said it deliberately to show that the sword saint is still alive.


    In this way, even if song Chengjiang really has any idea, it can only be deeply buried in his heart.


    Although song Chengjiang doesn''t seem to have much in mind, sometimes it''s better to have one more heart!


    "Childe is the inheritor of the elder generation of Dao saint. I don''t know what to call him, even if he is the same as the elder generation."


    Song Chengjiang is obviously in a good mood and talks a lot. He doesn''t have any airs in his tone. He should be more casual.


    "My name is Chu Yun. I''m from the Chu family in Hong''an city."


    Chu Yun said without expression.


    The girl was stunned, and Sakura opened her mouth slightly.


    What is the identity of the teacher? That''s the dean of daxiawu mansion! In the whole great Xia state, who doesn''t know the prestige of song Chengjiang? Who doesn''t know that song Chengjiang is a man of great virtue? Even when the emperor of Daxia saw the teacher, he had to be respectful. Those princes and ministers wanted to make friends with the teacher, but the teacher didn''t even bother to look at them.


    But now, the teacher has such respect for a young boy. And even... There''s even some formality!


    In particular, the teacher even with him, peer discussion!


    Are you kidding? If that''s the case, don''t you say that this kid, who is about his own age, will become his elder?


    No, how can it be!


    In the girl''s heart, she was speechless. She snorted and was very dissatisfied. "Teacher, what are you doing? This kid is not as old as me. How can he talk to your peers? "


    Song Chengjiang made a face: "Yufu, don''t be rude! Chu Yun is a disciple of the master Dao Sheng. You can''t call him too much


    "Teacher, I......"


    The girl was angry and anxious, but she didn''t know what to do. She could only Snort and turn her head to protest.


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on the thousand year old blood dragon ginseng in the girl''s arms, smelling the blood type gas from above, and he frowned slightly: "before that, have you been grasping it?"


    Song Chengjiang said with a quick smile: "it''s like this. When I passed Hong''an City, my apprentice accidentally let the thousand year blood dragon run away, so I came here all the time, and then I came to Wuji mountain."


    "In that case, the reason for the Wuji mountain monster uprising is that the thousand year blood dragon participated in it?"


    Chu Yun frowned, his eyes flashed a chill, and stared at the girl. "Do you know, because you didn''t look at the thousand year blood dragon ginseng, how many people died at the foot of Wuji mountain?"


    Fortunately, the monsters here can''t run out of Wuji mountain, or even Hong''an city will suffer. Even so, several villages were destroyed at the foot of the mountain, and all this was because this young girl did not look forward to the Millennium blood dragon ginseng!


    As the elixir of thousands of years, xuelongshen has initially developed a mind. It will escape and is hard to catch.


    "Is that what I want? I don''t want it to run away either! But it just ran away. What can I do! "


    The girl''s heart was full of Qi. Hearing Chu Yun''s words, she meant to blame her. It was like a powder keg that was lit, and her beautiful eyes were angry.


    Song Chengjiang hurriedly came out to finish the match: "little brother chuyun, although my apprentice is spoiled, his nature is not bad. It''s even more unintentional to lose the thousand year blood dragon ginseng. It''s not our intention to lead to the monster riot. In order to show our sincerity, we are willing to take out a top-grade pill as compensation! "


    Said, song Chengjiang touched a pill and handed it to Chu Yun.


    Isn''t this old man too polite?


    But since there are pills, it''s really not for nothing!


    Chu Yun takes over the pill. Looking carefully, the pill is yellow, round and fragrant. The most striking is the color pattern on the pill!


    "Colorful pattern of Qi pill?"


    Chu Yun was very surprised. He didn''t expect song Chengjiang to write so much.


    "That''s right, chuyun''s little brother has a unique talent, but his realm is a little lower, and this pill just can make up for the deficiency in the realm."


    Song Chengjiang smiled and said that he didn''t seem to care at all.


    It is the elixir that the practitioners of Qi environment are eager to get.


    After you take it, you can make the martial artist who can practice the eight aspects of Qi State, go straight to the Qi State!


    Its value, put in the top pills, also absolutely top!


    Song Chengjiang took out such a pill to show his sincerity.


    "Teacher, at the beginning, I had a hard time to get a colorful Qi pill from you. You said it was the only one left, but how do you explain this time? I am your student, you are not willing to give it to me, but now you take out a gift so generously, it''s too eccentric! "


    The girl pouted, obviously unhappy.


    Chu Yun looks up and looks at her carefully.


    The young girl is not old, but she is very beautiful. Her hair is fresh and soft. Her beautiful eyes are clear and pure like a lake. From time to time, there was a kind of coquettish and willful air in her, just like the combination of angels and demons.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time? Teacher but even the color grain Qi Dan sent you, what else do you want? "


    The young girl was very unhappy to hum a, Ao Jiao of turn head to go.


    Song Chengjiang''s bitter smile on the side.


    "Old song, I''m here to investigate the cause of the monster and beast riots. Now that I''ve found out, I''m leaving..."


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he still has a good feeling for song Chengjiang.


    Although the old man has a noble status, he has no airs, is easy-going to talk, and is very good at being a man, which makes people not feel bad at all.


    As for this young girl, she is not a princess, but also a princess.


    Her delicate temperament emanating from her bones will not deceive.


    "Little brother Chu Yun, wait a minute. Is your home in Hong''an city? If you don''t stop by to visit all the people who have come here, it''s too late! "


    Song Chengjiang is worried when he hears that Chu Yun is leaving.


    He had the heart to make friends with Chu Yun, so he was very humble in speech and attitude.


    "No, sir, you''re going to visit the door?"


    The girl exclaimed, feeling that her head was going to faint.


    Chu Yun is also a black line. Is the old man too modest? As the president of daxiawu mansion, where is not the focus? Where can I be so polite to myself?


    Even if he is the inheritor of Dao Sheng, even if he is really gifted, song Chengjiang has no reason to show his kindness frequently, right?


    However, since people have said such a thing, Chu Yun can''t refuse it, only nodding his head.


    "Those two, please come with me!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today there is a chapter, tomorrow will be on the shelf, then it will break out!

 Chapter 69 killing with a knife

    A huge snow wing sculpture came from afar, with huge wings waving and strong wind blowing, forming a huge tornado vortex.


    The snow wing sculpture is huge in size, 10 meters long, and more than five meters wide when its wings are extended.


    After two beeps, it rushes towards Hong''an City, just like the arrow from the string, as fast as lightning.


    "Boom!"


    When it was only ten meters away from the Chu family''s buildings, the snow wing sculpture stopped suddenly, and a gust of wind blew on the flat ground, which made the people in the Chu family''s Square fall down.


    "What is it!"


    "What a monster......"


    All the people were staggering, even standing unsteadily, and the tables and chairs were roaring down.


    "Who dare to make trouble in my Chu family?"


    Old man Chu was drinking. When the wind blew, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his wrists shook, and the liquor in the cup turned into a transparent sword Qi, and went to the snow wing to carve thorns!


    "Wait, father!"


    Chu Zhoushan sprang up and clapped it with one hand. The illusory palms gathered and held the spirit of liquor and sword in his heart.


    "Well?"


    The old man of Chu looked at Chu Zhoushan with dignity, as if waiting for his explanation.


    "This is the third prince!"


    Chu Zhoushan''s face was expressionless, but in fact, he cried bitterly in his heart. I didn''t expect that after the old man of Chu went out of the customs, his combat power had been improved so fast that his palm would almost be pierced by the sword Qi.


    "The third prince?"


    Old man Chu was also surprised and looked up.


    "Why, don''t you all welcome my prince?"


    On the back of the snow wing sculpture stands a figure, Xia Yang, the Third Prince of the great Xia state.


    Xia Yang was dressed in gorgeous brocade robes, with Zhu Yu on his waist and yellow Satin green boots on his feet. His face was handsome, but his face showed a morbid pallor, like being hollowed out by wine. He slightly raised the corner of the mouth, eyes flirtatious looking at everything below.


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    Old man Chu was shocked and hurriedly got up to salute.


    Although the third prince is ignorant and incompetent, playful and lecherous, he is also the prince of the great Xia kingdom! What does the prince symbolize? Symbolizes the royal family! Even a family ten times bigger than the Chu family has to be respectful to the royal family, let alone the Chu family?


    Old man Chu was puzzled. Xia Yang, how could he come here at this time?


    Chu Qingya and Chu Zhoushan looked at each other and smiled, but they didn''t expect Xia Yang to come very fast.


    Xia Yang, with a proud smile on his lips, jumped from the snow wing sculpture, carried his hands on his back, and scanned the surrounding area: "you Chu family, just held the ancestor worship ceremony, right? It''s quite lively?"


    When he spoke, he was arrogant and supercilious, but in other words, they did.


    "Yes, yes."


    Old man Chu can only laugh with him.


    Originally, the celebration of the Chu family, with the arrival of Xia Yang, was all reduced to supporting roles.


    "Your Highness the third prince."


    Chu Qingya smiled and went up with a smile: "you can come to our family. It''s really magnificent!"


    "Elegant girl."


    Xia Yang quickly flashed a smile in his eyes and reached for Chu Qingya''s hand.


    How smart is Chu Qingya, who has been wandering among all kinds of princes and aristocratic princes? She took a step back quietly and said angrily, "Your Highness, the third prince, this is outside. Please pay more attention."


    Her voice is very charming and charming. Although it''s rejecting, it''s like scratching the heart with a small hand, which makes people itch very much.


    Xia Yang laughs and is in a mood: "I don''t know why Qingya Xuemei invited me here."


    Of course, Chu Qingya had already made an excuse. With a blink of her beautiful eyes, she chuckled: "Wuji mountain near Hong''an city has not known why recently. There are various kinds of monsters and beasts rioting. It''s very likely that there are some treasures. I want to go in and find out, but I don''t have enough strength. I think of his Highness the third prince. Do you want to accompany me? "


    Chu Qingya talks, the beautiful eyes blink slightly, instantly showing a myriad of customs, making people hot and dry.


    "Of course not! As long as Qingya Xuemei wants to, I will accompany you everywhere! "


    Xia Yang has no idea. In three or two words, he is fascinated by Chu Qingya. He immediately agrees.


    "Your Highness!"


    Next to Xia Yang, a middle-aged man with a slightly wrinkled brow was about to open his mouth and was interrupted directly by Xia Yang.


    "Crazy tiger, I don''t need you to worry about what you want to do. You are a servant, just obey the order! "


    Crazy tiger has no choice but to nod.


    Of course, Chu Qingya doesn''t really want Xia Yang to accompany her to Wuji mountain. She''s just procrastinating. When Chu Yun comes back, she''ll try to cause a conflict between them. With Xia Yang''s character, she will never let Chu Yun go easily.


    At that time, it will be natural to kill people with a knife.


    Even if it''s old man Chu, he can''t stop Xia Yang!


    This is a gap in status that cannot be bridged.


    Chutian''s eyes were broad and dignified, and he felt instinctively that something was strange.


    How could Chu Qingya invite Xia Yang to his home without any reason? Is it really like she said to explore the mountain without trace?


    You''re kidding!


    Chu TianKuo does not believe that Chu Qingya will have such leisure and elegance.


    So, what''s the purpose of her coming to Xiayang?


    Chu Zhoushan is full of bad water, and his ambition to fight for the head of the family has never been extinguished. Chu Qingya is full of resentment and hates to cut Chu Yun to pieces


    Is it?


    Chu TianKuo suddenly flashed an idea in his mind, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    Does Chu Qingya want to rely on Xia Yang to avenge her?


    To kill with a knife?


    This is the most reasonable explanation.


    "Your Highness, Third Prince, I''d like to offer you a drink!"


    Old man Chu took up his glass and came forward laughing.


    Xia Yang didn''t even look at Chu Chen. "Old man, did you give me a hand just now?"


    The old master of Chu was shocked and thought that Xia Yang was going to find a way to settle his account. He quickly accompanied him with a smile and said: "I didn''t know that the snow wing sculpture was the mount of the third prince before. I rushed out and disturbed the third prince. Please forgive me! Well, I''ll punish myself with three cups to show my apology! "


    With that, the old man of Chu directly lifted his neck and drank the liquor from the cup. Then he beckoned, and the servant handed in two more cups. Without hesitation, he did everything.


    "Well, you''re a little self-conscious."


    Xia Yang''s scornful smile.


    Old man Chu stepped back in embarrassment.


    Xia Yang''s arrogant attitude made the Chu family dare not speak.


    After all, he is the prince of Daxia. Who dares to say anything to him?


    "Your Highness, why are you standing all the time? Please sit down!"


    Chuzhoushan smiled and waved: "what are you still doing? Go to prepare a table of wine and vegetables for the third prince!"


    Xia Yang sat on the throne without any politeness: "the food will be free. I''ll have a good drink with Qingya Xuemei!"


    Chu Qingya sits beside Xia Yang with a smile and takes up the wine pot and pours two glasses of wine.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, I will accompany you to drink!"


    With that, Chu Qingya took a sip gently, her eyes were charming and charming.


    Xia Yang is so fascinated that he can''t find the north. He laughs and drinks the wine.


    Chu Qingya smiles gently, then falls again.


    No matter how many cups Chu Qingya has to offer, Xia Yang will have a good time.


    Originally a banquet in the Chu family, they are now the protagonists. Hundreds of people in the Chu family stood around with embarrassed faces, watching the two drinking.


    Old Master Chu''s expression was a little gloomy, but the banquet was stirred by Xia Yang. It was a lie to say that he had no resentment in his heart.


    Just, what can I do if I have a complaint? I have to hold it?


    After three rounds of drinking, Xia Yang''s face was red, and he was slightly drunk.


    Chu Qingya saw that the time had come, she quietly raised one side of the hair, showing a pretty white face.


    It''s just that on that face, a little red palm print, which has not completely subsided, is shocking.


    She just wanted to show the palm print to Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang''s heart was on color. He reached out to touch Chu Qingya''s pretty face. Suddenly, his arm stopped in the air. He stared angrily at the slap mark on Chu Qingya''s face and shouted vaguely: "Qingya, this Who did this? "


    Chu Qingya pretended to be alarmed. She quickly scattered her hair and waved: "no It''s nothing. Don''t ask your highness, the third prince. It''s our family business. "


    Chu TianKuo stood by and witnessed this scene.


    When he heard Chu Qingya''s words, his head exploded.


    Everyone knows who did the slap on Chu Qingya''s face.


    Her behavior is shameless. It''s shameless!


    I really want to use Xia Yang to revenge Chu Yun!


    If you don''t have enough strength, you can kill people with a knife. It''s very scheming. It''s really scheming!


    Chu Zhoushan also saw this scene. He had a ferocious smile on his face, turned his head to look at Chu TianKuo and said with a low sneer, "wait for the price!"


    Xia Yang saw Chu Qingya''s panic expression, and his anger rushed to his heart. He had drunk some wine, but now he was even more furious.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Yang raised his hand and overturned the table. His eyes were angry. "Qingya, are you threatened? Don''t be afraid, tell me who did it! I Xia Yang, will definitely let him pay the price! "


    Chu Qingya''s eyes flashed a flash of excitement, and finally the plot succeeded!


    But on the surface, she pretended to be frightened and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, Third Prince, here This slap is a rare hit of the Chu family. I don''t know how powerful I am, but I want to fight with him. I didn''t expect Chu Yun to slap me directly and humiliate me, saying that I''m not worthy to be his opponent in my whole life! "


    "Unbridled! How could it be! "


    Xia Yang is like an angry Beast, hissing vaguely in his mouth, and his eyes are slightly red.


    The person he likes is wronged, which greatly arouses his desire for expression. At the moment, he just wants to pull out Chu Yun and cut off his head in public to let off his anger!


    "Qingya, you are drunk!"


    Old man Chu was shocked and rushed forward.


    "Ah."


    Chu Qingya panicked and dodged.


    "Go away, old man!"


    Xia Yang stretched out his hand and took a few steps back to shake the old man of Chu. Immediately, his eyes swept around him and said with gnashing teeth, "who is the little master of Chu family, Chu Yun? Get out of here! "


    It''s very quiet all around.


    All the people of the Chu family looked at Chu with unbelievable, shocked and disdainful eyes.


    just

 Chapter 70 situation reversal (first order required)

    Xia Yang, who used to be arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, is no longer arrogant. His legs are soft, his cheeks are shaking, and he is scared like ice water.


    This sudden change surprised everyone on the scene and immediately fell into an endless shock.


    Xia Yang is the Third Prince of the great Xia state. In such a noble status, he is scared to be pale.


    How many people can scare Xia Yang into this?


    As for the old and the young, the five younger sisters and the teacher, just listen to the address, their identity is ready to come out!


    "I''ve seen five princesses and song Lao!"


    The wild tiger was shocked and hurriedly half knelt on the ground to salute.


    "Five princesses?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the unruly girl was the fifth Princess of the great Xia state.


    Yufu, xiayufu? It''s a nice name.


    "Xia Yang, you don''t want to stay in the imperial city. You come here to do whatever you want?"


    Summer rain Fu voice gradually cold, beautiful eyes with a disdain. She despised this playful, unlearned and unskilled third brother.


    "No It''s not like that, five younger sister, I...... "


    Xia Yang was incoherent, sweating like rain, and could not speak clearly.


    Who is xiayufu? She is the most gifted and talented girl in the royal family. She is adored by thousands of people. Even song Chengjiang, their common teacher, has a special preference for Xia Yufu.


    Give Xia Yang some courage, he also dare not make a mistake in front of Xia Yufu.


    Although in name, xiayufu is his five younger sisters, but in terms of strength, talent and qualification, no matter what, xiayufu can dump him for ten blocks!


    In the royal family, the gap between strength and talent will be magnified infinitely.


    Xia Yufu belongs to the top talent, with unique talent and incomparable talent; Xia Yang has no knowledge, no skill, no ambition, and is an early abandoned type.


    If xiayufu is the moon in the sky, then Xiayang is at best a firefly.


    "You said just now, you''re going to kill me, aren''t you?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were raised. He was a man of the character of "vindication". He didn''t forget what Xia Yang just said.


    Moreover, he is not afraid of Xia Yang.


    Even if Xia Yang is the Third Prince of the great Xia state, what can he do? As early as when he entered the tiandaozong, Chu Yun left all the concepts of secular kingship, and the world is ultimately based on strength.


    "Xia Yang, you''re usually too busy to learn. I''ll turn a blind eye to you. That''s all. But you are so arrogant that you dare to kill brother chuyun. How dare you? How many lives do you have to kill? "


    Song Chengjiang, who has always been gentle and not very angry, is now completely angry. He drinks loudly, shaking the world.


    Chuyun, little brother?


    Xia Yang is stupid. Song Chengjiang actually called Chu Yun, little brother?


    In his capacity as the president of daxiawu mansion and the teacher of the prince and princess, how could he talk about friendship with Chu Yunping?


    Crazy tiger is also completely scared and silly. Song Chengjiang''s status, even the emperor has to be polite. Those princes and ministers are not even qualified to talk to him. Don''t say that in Daxia country, even though song Chengjiang is no worse than those clan leaders, but in a small place like Hong''an City, he even calls brother and brother with a young man less than 20 years old. Is that my eyesight?


    "Teacher, I......"


    Xia Yangji doesn''t know what to say.


    "Pa!"


    Song Chengjiang was so angry that he slapped his hand on Xia Yang''s face and said, "what are you doing with all that nonsense? Apologize to chuyun


    He was very anxious in his heart. He managed to get closer to Chu Yun. If he messed up the matter because of the third prince, he would have killed him ten thousand times!


    Xia Yang''s brain was blank, and he had no discrimination. He hung his head and looked like a dead dog. "Chu Chuyun, I''m sorry. "


    The voice is weak, the mosquito and the fly cannot be heard without listening carefully.


    "Didn''t you fucking eat?"


    Song Chengjiang is furious and shakes his hand.


    He has never been rude, but this time he was rude, which scared Xia Yufu.


    This slap is powerful. Xia Yang''s mouth is full of blood and almost faints.


    Crazy tiger knelt on one side, shivering all over. Don''t say he stopped it. He didn''t even dare to persuade him.


    Don''t mention slapping. Even if song Chengjiang killed Xia Yang alive, no one dared to say a word more.


    "Chu Yun, I''m sorry. I''m wrong!"


    Xia Yang sniveled and cried directly.


    Song Chengjiang took back his hand and turned to chuyun and said with a smile, "chuyun little brother, do you think this is satisfactory?"


    Chu Yun is a little speechless. What else can he be dissatisfied with? Besides, I''m not satisfied. I''m afraid song Chengjiang will kill Xia Yang!


    "Well, let''s do it first."


    Chu Yun nods.


    That''s it, right?


    Xia Yang almost spewed blood again, my little ancestor. Are you not satisfied with that? If you want to hand it in, do it first. What else do you want!


    Many people of the Chu family gradually recovered from their shock. They thought about what had happened before and almost knocked their chin off.


    Xia Yufu, the fifth Princess of the great Xia state, seems to have a lot to do with Chu Yun.


    Song Chengjiang, the president of daxiawu mansion, even called Shaozhu brother. In order to satisfy Shaozhu, he even slapped the third prince and his son!


    God, what''s wrong with the world?


    Why is it so crazy?


    Chu Qingya, who had always acted as a pitiful person, now has a trembling body and blue lips.


    As a student of daxiawu mansion, how could she not recognize song Chengjiang?


    The identity of Song Chengjiang is higher than that of Song Chengjiang. Even if Chu Qingya is favored and cultivated in Wufu, he is not qualified to see song Chengjiang.


    I just didn''t expect to meet him in this way today.


    "There''s nothing for you here, get out of here!"


    Song Chengjiang is very impatient when he waves.


    Xia Yang is submissive. When he left, he gave Chu Qingya a a fierce stare, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was undisguised.


    Although he is dandy, he is not stupid. Of course, he has seen that he was shot by Chu Qingya.


    Chu Qingya shivered all over, afraid to look up.


    Seeing the plot failed, chuzhoushan, who has always been full of self-confidence, now looks crazy.


    How on earth did Chu Yun, the little beast, get on with song Chengjiang and Xia Yufu?


    He clenched his fists with a squeak and his eyes were red with blood.


    Hate, really hate!


    Mingming''s plan is about to be completed. Now it''s all screwed up! It''s all screwed up!


    Chu Yun looks up quietly and looks at Chu Qingya and Chu Zhoushan. Why Xia Yang came to Chu''s house is like a mirror in his heart. It''s just that the father and daughter want to kill people with a knife.


    If it wasn''t for song Chengjiang and Xia Yufu to come back with themselves, it might have been really a hit.


    Of course, Chu Yun is not afraid of Xia Yang. If he kills, he will cause a lot of troubles for his family.


    All the culprits are two!


    "Er, President song, how could you come here suddenly?"


    Old man Chu took a deep breath and walked forward respectfully. Although he has seen the world, but in front of song Chengjiang, there is still some fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing, just follow chuyun''s little brother and come to visit."


    Song Chengjiang soon put away his emotions and smiled.


    This word falls in the ears of chutiankuo and the old master of Chu, which is no different from thundering.


    Follow Chu Yun to visit?


    What did Chu Yun do to attract song Chengjiang, the Great Buddha, to visit in person?


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Chu TianKuo hurries to say hello.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so polite. Chu Yun and I saw each other as before, and we just passed by Hong''an City, so we wanted to visit. But I''m sorry to disturb you when I meet that thing that doesn''t work


    Song Chengjiang is an old and sophisticated man with a brilliant eye. He also saw that the Chu family was not peaceful.


    It''s not good to stay here all the time when people haven''t finished their housework.


    After chatting casually, song Chengjiang said goodbye.


    The old man of Chu was flattered. He sent song Chengjiang to the door of his family. That''s all.


    Looking at the back of their departure, old man Chu took a deep breath and murmured to himself, "how many secrets are still hidden in my grandson, Chu Yun?"


    Until she walked out of Hong''an City, Xia Yufu couldn''t help wondering and asked: "teacher, even if chuyun''s master really helped you, you don''t have to be so polite to him! What''s your identity? Will it be too cheap? "


    Song Chengjiang smiled and shook his head: "Yufu, your vision is still too narrow. You don''t know the horror of the elder Dao Sheng. Even if you look at the whole Middle Kingdom, you are also a famous strong man. Compared with the Middle Kingdom, Daxia is not even a grain of dust! "


    "I''m polite to Chu Yun, and I don''t want to draw him. Such a dragon among people can''t be drawn if I want to. It''s good to have a good relationship with this kind of genius in advance. It''s harmless. Understand? "


    Song Chengjiang''s meaningful sermon.


    Xia Yufu''s pretty face flashed a flash of surprise, trying to digest what the teacher said.


    On the other side, in the Chu family.


    A storm is sweeping.

 Chapter 71 clearing the portal (subscription required)

    "Boom!"


    Chu Qingya was patted back 100 meters with one hand, and even she could not stand stably. Her charming face now became extremely twisted, and she shouted, "Chu Yun, if you can, kill me!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his mouth curved: "don''t worry, I will kill you!"


    The tone of speaking is very serious, without any sense of joking.


    Chu Qingya''s pupils contract violently. She thought Chu Yun was scaring him, but she didn''t expect Chu Yun to come to the truth.


    "Chu Qingya, you are a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion. If you want to kill me with Xia Yang, you will do anything. Today, I will clean the door for my family and take your life! "


    Chu cloud sneers, body shape spreads, brush toward Chu Qingya.


    "You dare, little beast!"


    Chuzhou mountain roared, hair root up, like a madman, toward chuyun.


    "What you have done, Chu Zhoushan, is really unworthy of being a Chu family! Now, I will order you to be expelled from the Chu family! "


    Chu Tian''s broad eyes are deep and understated.


    "Chu TianKuo, everyone says you are better than me to be the head of the family, everyone says you want to surpass me, I have lived in your shadow since I was young. But I don''t agree, I don''t agree! Aren''t you better than me? Come on! Come to fight! "


    Chu Zhou mountain is crazy. His eyes are scarlet and he gives a loud sacrifice to Wu soul.


    Yellow grade eight grade, snake stick.


    Chu Zhoushan holds the snake stick in his hand and smashes it towards Chu TianKuo with the potential of sweeping the army.


    Chutian broad cold hum, yellow grade eight grade Cabernet knife in hand, knife gas hiss cut through the void, with the snake stick collision together.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled and the ground cracked.


    Some people of the Chu family who were not strong enough were all shocked to spit blood and fly back.


    Since Chu Qingya decided to kill Chu Yun by the hand of Xia Yang, he was doomed to be unable to turn back. The two sides are already at odds, either you or I.


    Old man Chu stood there with a gloomy face. He did not intervene in the battle.


    He is very clear that Chu Zhoushan and Chu TianKuo brothers have completely torn their faces, and even if they intervene, they will not change anything.


    "Alas."


    Old man Chu shook his head. Both Chu TianKuo and Chu Zhoushan were his sons. He didn''t want to see the two brothers fight to death. But he knew it was useless to stop him. He sighed and turned away alone.


    "Bang!"


    Chuyun fist is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has hundreds of fists. With the Qi strength attached, it hits Chuqing. The impact of Chuqing Ya retreats continuously. The beautiful eyes are full of despair.


    Chu Qingya is obviously a little clumsy. She can''t deal with the shadow of Chu Yun''s galloping fist. She knows that she will die if she goes on like this!


    "Chu Yun, since you don''t give me the way to live, don''t think you''ll be better!"


    Chu Qingya''s voice was sharp, and behind him came a huge white wolf with a strong body and fierce eyes.


    There is a ferocious crescent moon in the center of the White Wolf''s eyebrows. This is her spirit, the yellow grade ten grade silver moon wolf!


    "I will not give you a living? Do you still feel particularly aggrieved? It''s clear that Chu Qingya is the first to hold a grudge and want to revenge me, but in the end, I won''t give you a living. What a shame! "


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of radians. Chu Zhoushan and Chu Qingya are more shameless than they thought.


    It''s disgusting to know that they were the first to retaliate, but pretended to be the victims afterwards.


    Chu Qingya roared, his hands turned into wolf claws, suddenly staggered, the air was torn, a brilliant crescent suddenly emerged!


    "Small skills."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, but he never retreated. He smashed the crescent shaped light blade with a fist.


    No matter what Chu Qingya said, there was also a state of Qi, but unexpectedly, this cultivation was nothing in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Chu Qingya saw that the crescent moon could not hurt Chu Yun, but also frowned, the speed suddenly increased, the figure miraculously integrated into the void, disappeared.


    "Cancel Disappeared? "


    "No, it''s not disappearing. It''s too fast. We can''t see it."


    "Chu Qingya is so strong. Can the young Lord be the opponent?"


    A lot of people are discussing with worry.


    "Hum, don''t look down on Shao Zhu. His opponent in Tiandao sect is much better than Chu Qingya!"


    Chu Hongfei shook his head dismissively.


    "Even the three core disciples of Huaqi are not the opponents of Shaozhu. Chu Qingya is far away."


    Chumo also said lightly.


    Chu Yun stood with his hands on his back.


    Chu Qingya moves her body in a crazy way at an incredible speed. She wants to find Chu Yun''s flaws, which is fatal.


    But Chu Yun didn''t give him any chance at all. He stood like that. At first sight, he was full of flaws. But Chu Qingya knew very well that if he made a rash move, he would definitely be countered by Chu Yun!


    "Why is he so strong?"


    Chu Qingya felt a deep sense of frustration, which she had never encountered before.


    "Do you feel tired when you keep turning around?"


    Chu Yun chuckles and reaches out for a look. Chu Qingya is awe inspiring and wants to avoid, but suddenly finds that he can''t move.


    My ankle was caught.


    "Come down!"


    Chu Yun swung Chu Qingya''s body and hit it heavily on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Qingya''s body smashed the ground into a big hole, dizzy and dizzy. His whole body was like a frame, and his viscera seemed to be broken into blood.


    She doesn''t have Chu Yun''s strong body. If she didn''t enter the state of Qi, she would have to fall into a meat pie just for this!


    Chu Qingya tried her best to get up from the ground, but before she could stand up completely, she looked up and found a spiral wave of wind hitting her head-on.


    "Poof!"


    A splash of blood, Chu Qingya was hit in the chest, the body fell to the ground like mud, beautiful eyes lax.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Chu family turned their heads.


    Chu Qingya, die!


    "Ouch, ouch! Elegant! I will kill this little beast for my father, and I will avenge you for my father! "


    Seeing that Chu Qingya was killed by a fist, Chu Zhoushan, who was on the verge of collapse, was completely mad. His eyes flowed with blood and tears, and he rushed towards Chu Yun in a headless manner.


    Chu Tian is so surprised that he rushes forward to block the impact of Chu Zhou mountain.


    "Father, let me come!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, took a deep breath, and his spine was clicking. He mentioned the whole body spirit, and hit hundreds of fists like a storm. The fist wind stirred the heaven and earth, turned into a raging wave, and exploded violently!


    "Poop poop!"


    Countless waves of wind hit Chuzhou mountain and beat him back.


    Chuzhou mountain roared. The snake stick in his hand whirled wildly, breaking all the waves.


    Originally at a disadvantage, he is gradually getting back to the situation.


    Chu Yun didn''t stop at all. His fists were quick and quick. It was like a rough wave. One wave was stronger than another!


    "How could it be?"


    "How can you have such a powerful aura before the young Lord has reached the state of Hua Qi?"


    Many elders were shocked.


    The martial artists who practice Qi are not rich in Reiki, which can not support endless consumption at all.


    But Chu Yun seems to be a stranger. His aura is like the water in the sponge. How can he squeeze it!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Countless waves of wind hit on the snake stick of Chuzhou mountain, carrying a violent breath, and even forced him back again!


    "Is this still human?"


    Many disciples of the Chu family were shocked.


    Even the vast sky of Chu did not expect that the spirit in Chu cloud would be so powerful.


    At this moment, Chu Yun is like a crazy fierce beast of the ancient times. No one can stop its power by continuously punching and exploding Qi!


    Chu Zhoushan desperately releases the aura, pours it into the snake stick, and uses the snake stick to break all the incoming waves.


    As time went by, Chuzhou mountain began to be a little overwhelmed. He had already felt the sense of emptiness, and his body''s aura was about to be consumed so violently.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be consumed by Chu Yun alive!


    Chuzhou mountain pupil blood red, why, why does that little animal still not stop action? Obviously, there are only eight ways to practice Qi. How can he spend so much of his aura?


    "Oh, no more."


    Chu Zhoushan''s face suddenly twisted, and the snake stick in his hand seemed to be alive. Unexpectedly, it was very strange to bend up, deftly avoided many waves, and pointed directly at Chu Yun''s face.


    "I haven''t had a good time, can''t you?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and then he sneered and punched, carrying a harsh thunder.


    "Thunderclap!"


    "Boom!"


    This fist, the power that erupts, ground shaking.


    The shadow of the fist collided with the snake stick, only to hear a click. The snake stick was like glass, inch by inch broken.


    The whole scene, a moment of silence.


    "What!?"


    Chu Zhoushan was stunned.


    This snake stick is his soul!


    He exerts his soul with all his strength and is smashed by chuyun''s fist. This Is this a dream?


    Chu Zhoushan stared at his hands, and the broken snake stick was like light and shadow, disappearing gradually. He didn''t want to believe it, but it was so cruel.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Zhou mountain roared angrily, and jair wanted to split: "Chu Yun, I am not alive, you also come to bury me!"


    "Whoo!"


    The rich aura turned into a burning flame, which was actually like a scorching sun. The burning void was shaking constantly.


    "Yun''er, this is a move to burn all your aura and longevity. It''s called burning soul sacrifice. It''s very vicious!"


    Chutian Kuo took a breath of cold air and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s late!"


    Chu Zhou mountain darted out like an arrow leaving the string, with a very fast speed. He raised the ball of fire in his hand and pressed it against Chu Yun!


    He firmly believes that as long as the fireball touches chuyun''s body, it can definitely take his life!


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, Chuzhou mountain''s smile froze. He looked down in disbelief. His body began to separate from his waist, and the wound was extremely smooth.


    "I I don''t want to! "


    Chu Zhoushan''s voice trembled, and his pupils were gradually dilated. The fireball in his hand exploded with a loud bang, smashing his body.


    Chu Yun, holding the Dongtian Dao in his hand, said with a sneer, "you want to die, but I don''t want to be buried with you."

 Chapter 72 promotion atmosphere (three changes)

    In this battle, all the people of the Chu family saw it and remembered it.


    The death of Chu Zhoushan and Chu Qingya is a kind of iron plate for the branch of Chu family, which originally had different feelings.


    Chu Yun''s war power, we all witnessed it with our own eyes.


    Even the dean of daxiawu mansion is brother to chuyun, which shows how horrible his background is.


    Offend him? Isn''t that death seeking!


    No matter who has a bad mind, Chu Zhoushan and Chu Qingya will come to an end.


    "Little Lord, kill well!"


    Chu Hongfei took the lead in cheering.


    Then the others cheered.


    Chu Zhoushan wolf ambition, Chu Qingya is to take advantage of the hand of Xia Yang revenge Chu Yun, all the Chu family who have some conscience, are very disdainful of this behavior.


    If you can bear it, you can revenge yourself. What''s the skill of plotting?


    "Father, I''ll be closed for a while."


    Chu Yun put away the cave Heaven Sword and said lightly.


    "No problem."


    Chu TianKuo nodded.


    Chu Yun turned to look at Jing ran and chuckled, "aunt ran, I may have to stay in the family for a long time. If you are in a hurry to return to the clan, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Jing ran didn''t have a good mood to turn his eyes and said, "why, hurry up with your aunt ran so quickly?"


    "I don''t mean that. You can stay here as long as you want."


    When Chu Yun was talking, he blinked at Chu Tian.


    "Shut up, little rabbit!"


    Chu TianKuo snorted.


    Chu Yun is in a hurry to close the door for a reason.


    I just got a colorful Qi pill from Song Chengjiang, so I have to take it quickly.


    It''s less than half a year before yuhuangdao trial. It''s not long, it''s not short. We must try our best to improve our level, so as to improve our competitiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the heaven way.


    Chen Hui is sitting cross legged in the room, trying to cultivate himself. Suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    "Senior brother Chen Hui, I have your letter!"


    Chen Hui spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and goes out to open the door.


    "From where?"


    Chen Hui asked casually.


    "Back to senior brother Chen Hui, it''s from Daxia!"


    That disciple is very respectful.


    "The great Xia state?"


    Chen Hui frowned, as if he didn''t know the people of Daxia.


    With doubts, Chen Hui opened the envelope.


    "Nephew Chen Huixian, I am Chuzhou mountain. You should remember me. Recently, I have been in a bit of trouble here. I would like to ask nephew Chen Huixian to help me solve it. If it is done, I will thank you very much... "


    "Chu Zhoushan?"


    Chen Hui thought a little, as if one of his father''s friends was indeed Chu Zhou Shan.


    I have an enemy who practices in the Tiandao sect. He is a new disciple of last year. He has no right or power. If you can, please kill him for me! "


    "To kill a new disciple is just a matter of hands."


    Chen Hui said to himself, since it''s his father''s friend who asks for help, it''s not a big deal.


    "The new disciple''s name is Chu Yun. He is the young leader of the Chu family in Hong''an city of the great Xia state. He is arrogant and domineering. Wu Hun is a dark shadow. As the core disciple of nephew, it''s easy to kill him. Please help me! ¡ª¡ªChu Zhoushan "


    at last, Chen Hui''s heart beat faster, his legs trembled, and he could not breathe.


    The new disciple of Tiandao sect, the surname of Daxia state, the little master of Chu family in Hong''an City, chuyun?


    How many Chu clouds are there in Tiandao sect?


    Only one!


    You want me to kill Chu Yun for you?


    Chen Hui grabs the envelope and trembles. He clenches his teeth and tears it up. Then he growls with all his strength: "Chu Zhoushan, I have no quarrel with you! I fuck you! Aren''t you hurting me? Grass your mother! "


    After some venting, Chen Hui calmed down gradually. He quickly picked up his pen and began to write to his father.


    As Chen Hui wrote, he scolded: "Damn it, Chu Zhoushan is a madman. I must inform my father as soon as possible. I can''t contact him anymore. Otherwise, he will be involved and kill us! "


    What he didn''t know was that Chu Zhoushan was dead at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, Chu Yun took out the colorful grain Qi pill. He was looking forward to taking a deep breath and took the pill upside down.


    "Boom!"


    Large pieces of aura burst in the body and began to blend into the meridians all over the body.


    It has to be said that the spirit inside the colorful Qi pill is very huge, which can''t be measured by words!


    Chu Yun is now practicing Qi eight times. From practicing Qi eight times to transforming Qi State, that''s a whole three times realm! It''s not easy to upgrade three realms with a pill!


    Chu Yun is refining the spirit in his body. Soon, his temperature begins to rise and become hot.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The blood in the body is boiling, just like the boiling water, melting the spirit in the meridians.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    There is white gas continuously emerging from the tianlinggai of chuyun, which is the exhaust gas discharged from the body after metabolism.


    ''s strong aura is made of Chu Yun into liquid, thick and dense. Every drop is the essence of countless spiritual agglomerates. Each drop is equal to dozens of Qi Dan.


    Four limbs and a hundred skeletons, the spirit Qi melted into liquid, began to melt rapidly.


    This process lasted for 30 days!


    After a month, Chu Yun finally finished refining the colorful grain Qi pill, and his internal meridians became much wider, and the flow speed of spirit Qi was faster.


    Although his realm did not improve, in fact, the skeleton meridians had already changed to the standard of Qi State in these 30 days.


    The whole body meridians, with the external aura set up a bridge of mutual communication, like the river back to the sea, that pleasant feeling, self-evident.


    To practice Qi state is to cultivate the spirit of heaven and earth.


    To change the state of Qi is to change the spirit between heaven and earth into your own use!


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and murmured: "this is How does it feel to change Qi State? "


    With his voice down, the realm is like a rocket, soaring.


    Practice Qi nine times!


    Practice Qi ten times!


    A heavy breath!


    In the blink of an eye, the state has been upgraded three times continuously, and the prestige is more fierce than one!


    This roaring momentum lasted for half a day before it gradually recovered.


    Chu Yun sticks out his finger, and a transparent aura condenses, as if it is a part derived from this finger. He is extremely flexible in poking a hole in the wall several meters away.


    "It''s very comfortable."


    Chuyun''s mouth is full of smiles. It''s true that Qi environment is better than Qi environment. He is more free to control the spirit.


    Out of the room, the sun was in the sky, it was noon.


    Chu Yun stretched out and felt comfortable as never before.


    "Little Lord, you are out of the customs!"


    A servant girl was standing outside the courtyard, surprised to see Chu Yun come out.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "The master of the house told you to go to the study to find him after you leave."


    The servant girl said respectfully.


    "Well, go down and prepare some food for me, and send it to my study later!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his stomach and turned to walk towards the study.


    When he got to the study, Chu Yun pushed the door and went in: "father, what can I do for you?"


    "A heavy chemical?"


    Chu TianKuo is sitting at his desk reading a book. When he sees Chu Yun coming in, he is shocked: "one month, how did you do it?"


    "Song Chengjiang sent me a colorful Qi pill. It took me a month to refine it, and the realm naturally reached the Qi realm."


    Chuyun laughs and explains.


    "It turns out that it''s a colorful Qi pill. No wonder!"


    Chu TianKuo suddenly realized that caiwen Huaqi pill is one of the most precious top-grade pills, which is rare in quantity and invaluable.


    "Yun''er, tell me what is the relationship between you and President song? Why does he call you brother? How can I come to visit our house? How can I give you such a precious colorful Qi pill? "


    Chu TianKuo asked the confusion in his heart.


    "It''s a long story. My master once helped him, so he had to make friends with my peers. As for the color grain Qi pill, it''s his compensation! "


    Chuyun replied with a smile.


    "Compensation? What compensation? "


    Chu TianKuo asked.


    "He and Xia Yufu accidentally lost the thousand year blood dragon ginseng when they passed by Hong''an city. It''s the thousand year old blood dragon ginseng that has passed the spirit that ran to Wuji mountain and triggered the monster riot. As a compensation, he gave me a colorful Qi pill. "


    Chu yundao.


    "I see, but I always feel that he is too polite to you. In order to satisfy you, he even slaps the third prince. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to you, or he may want to draw you together. "


    Chu TianKuo analyzed.


    "Pull me in, I have nothing to do with him. Besides, he is the dean of daxiawu mansion. He has a distinguished identity. What do you want me to do? "


    Chuyun smiled and waved: "by the way, father, what did you come to me for?"


    Chu TianKuo said: "I really have something to tell you. Aunt ran went back to the gate yesterday..."


    "Well, you have to tell me. If you don''t want her to go back to the clan, you can say to me that I can''t help it! "


    Chu Yun is helpless.


    "What do you think of every day in your head? When your aunt ran was leaving, she left a message for you to hurry back to the gate! There are two days to go before the quota of Yuhuang island is announced! "


    Chu TianKuo stares at Chu Yun.


    "And this?"


    Chu Yun also put away the color of fun. It seems that there are not many places to go to Yuhuang Island, or the gate of the clan will not have to be announced a few months in advance.


    In any case, this Yuhuang island must go!


    "Your aunt ran also said that once you are elected, the next few months will be very dangerous. In order to enhance the competitiveness of core disciples, tiandaozong issued a special regulation that the selected people should accept the challenge of other core disciples without reason before going to Yuhuang island. If the selected person is defeated by other core disciples, the quota will naturally become other people''s. "


    With a sigh, chutiankuo retell the original words of Jingran.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then he said with a smile: "the competition of tiandaozong is really cruel. We should not only fight with other sects, but also fight with ourselves! "

 Chapter 73 pseudonym of dragon

    "I heard Jingran say that your patriarch is very ambitious. He always wants to lead the Tiandao sect to the middle level, so he is very strict with his disciples. I think it''s a good thing. Only fierce competition can stimulate the potential of every disciple. "


    Chutian said with a smile.


    "I also like fierce competition. What''s the point of light cultivation?"


    There is a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes. He is a man who is unwilling to be ordinary. Since he has embarked on the path of martial arts, he has to make his own brilliance.


    "Little Lord, what you want!"


    At this time, the servant girl came in and carefully put the food on the table.


    Chu Yun is not polite. He lowers his head and begins to eat like a hungry ghost.


    "Can''t you eat slowly?"


    Chu TianKuo shook his head with a wry smile: "no one is going to rob you!"


    "I''ve been closed for a whole month, but I haven''t got any rice. What''s the matter with eating difficult?"


    Chu Yun turned a white eye, ignored Chu TianKuo and continued to deal with the food in front of him.


    "Well, hurry to eat. Don''t stay in the family after eating. Go back to the clan."


    Chu TianKuo waved his hand, but he didn''t have a good airway: "you boy, you must mix up your personal appearance outside. You can''t lose face to your father!"


    Chu Yun was speechless. He was going to stay at home for a few more days. Unexpectedly, his father began to drive people.


    Because Jing ran had ridden away the flying beast, Chu Yun could only ride on his horse.


    When Chu Yun rushed back to tiandaozong, it was evening.


    Just after entering the mountain gate, Chu Yun heard many disciples talking about Yuhuang island.


    "Well, have you heard? The list will be announced today! "


    "Is it? How envious! "


    "Those who can enter Yuhuang island are all core disciples with unique talents. We, the disciples of the outside world, should not think about it."


    "Hum, if people don''t have dreams, what''s the difference between them? If any beautiful elder looks up to me, he will bring me in if he dies. "


    "Go to your mother, and you will know how to brag!"


    The disciples gathered in groups, talking and laughing.


    They know that they are not qualified to enter Yuhuang Island, but this does not affect their talks after dinner.


    Chuyun smiled, and he was no stranger to such a scene.


    In the last life, Chu Yun likes to go to a bar and talk with strangers before performing tasks, which can relax his nerves very well.


    "Elder martial brother chuyun!"


    "Wow, it''s senior brother chuyun!"


    Many disciples saw the figure of Chu Yun, all of them took a breath of cold air and hurriedly said hello.


    Some female disciples, with peach blossom in their eyes, murmured: "young and promising, talented and evil, the key is still so handsome..."


    Chu Yun nodded in response.


    All the way straight to tianzhufeng, just walked up, saw a big hall far away, surrounded by many core disciples. Those core disciples are looking forward to it. They are looking forward to it.


    "So soon to announce the quota?"


    As soon as Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, it would be better to come as soon as possible. It was lucky that he met the quota just after he arrived.


    "Chu Yun, are you here?"


    Among these core disciples, there are many familiar faces, such as Tang Haoran, Chen Hui, and Yaoye. When they see Chu Yun, they also smile and say hello.


    "Well."


    When Chu Yun stepped forward, all the core disciples spontaneously walked out of the way, full of awe in their eyes.


    Previously, Chu Yun''s performance in the exchange competition has completely conquered them. Although Chu Yun is a new disciple, no one dare to despise him.


    "Transforming the atmosphere? How fast! "


    The demon grinned at night, his eyes full of excitement: "Chu Yun, I can''t help but feel excited at the thought of going to fight with you! Feel the soul shaking! "


    "Me too."


    Chu Yun put out his hand and shook it gently with the demon night.


    Before the demon night said, after Chu Yun''s promotion, he must have a good fight with him.


    Chu Yun naturally also hopes to fight with such a strong man as demon night.


    Due to the fact that Wu Hun is the earth bear, the demon night''s whole body strength is explosive. Even if he didn''t deliberately exert his power, his momentum inevitably overflowed, which shocked the core disciples around him, and his face changed greatly.


    "As soon as the Qi changes, the speed of your realm''s improvement is no worse than those famous monsters!"


    Tang Haoran said with emotion.


    "It''s just lucky to get a colorful Qi pill."


    Chu Yun quickly waved, very modest.


    "Colorful pattern of Qi pill? This pill is very scarce. You can get it. That''s also a skill! "


    Demon night heard the name of "color grain Qi Dan", his expression was shocked.


    After all, it''s really hard to find this pill. Although the level is only the top-grade pill, for those who practice Qi environment martial arts, the colorful Qi pill is even more important than some precious pills!


    Many core disciples around take a breath of cool air. How many people dream of the colorful pattern Qi pill? They can''t even ask for it!


    For so many years, tiandaozong has also obtained two colorful grains of Qi pills, which are very expensive to exchange.


    One of them was replaced by Yin Hanwen several years ago; the other one has been there all the time, but no one can afford it.


    "Why hasn''t the list been published?"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked inside impatiently.


    Inside the main hall, the golden list occupies a wall alone, with dense light around it, which is very mysterious.


    "Chu Yun, when I went to Yuhuang island this time, the rules changed temporarily. Don''t you know?"


    Tang Haoran has a helpless look on his face.


    "The rules have changed?"


    Chu Yun asked with some doubts, "doesn''t it mean that every disciple who is chosen to be one of them should accept the challenge of others unconditionally?"


    "This one hasn''t changed, but we had ten places in tiandaozong......"


    Tang Haoran sighed, and then said: "there are 13 clans competing for Yuhuang Island, among which there are strong ones and weak ones. Our Tiandao clan is the stronger one. At that time, as a result of the discussions among the various sects, there were a total of 100 places for each trial, and there were 10 places for the stronger sects, such as tiandaozong, aoyunzong and yaodongzong, and five places for the weaker ones. "


    Chu Yun''s heart is awe inspiring. Is there a problem with the quota?


    Ten places are very few.


    You should know that tiandaozong is the core disciple of huaqijing, there are hundreds of people! There is no need to mention the cruelty of a hundred people competing for ten places!


    If there are any more problems in the quota, it will become more difficult to compete.


    "Damn it, those villains of aoyunzong who can only play tricks on the plot, take our tiandaozong as the first time to participate in the yuhuangdao trial as an excuse, forcibly unite with other sects, and reduce our quota to five!"


    When the demon night said that, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Five?"


    Chu Yun was surprised, but as expected, there was a problem in the quota.


    "Didn''t our clan fight for it?"


    Chu Yun is not willing. This Aoyun sect is really a group of clowns. If they are not rivals in the front, they will try their best to use some means of abuse.


    The quota has been cut in half, which is fatal to the tiandaozong.


    The purpose of entering Yuhuang island is to find all kinds of relics and plunder all kinds of treasures. With a large number of people, it will naturally take advantage!


    "If there is a fight, the patriarch can shut down. With the help of elder Lei, there is no fight for the other sects."


    Although Tang Haoran''s face is expressionless, everyone can see that his heart is also very upset.


    "What''s the matter with the patriarch? She founded the Tiandao sect. How come she never came out for the sect?"


    "Yes, it has always been closed. The disciples of the evil clan are beaten, humiliated and run on outside!"


    There are many core disciples on the side, murmuring gloomily.


    The halving of the quota means that those who are barely in the top ten have no hope at all.


    "Look, the quota is going to be announced!"


    I don''t know who called. Then hundreds of core disciples all raised their heads and stared at the golden list in the hall.


    That alone occupy a wall of the list, around the golden suddenly become rich, brilliant, a full of majestic power into a dragon shaped, twisted around, straight to the sky!


    "Boom!"


    At the top of the main hall, the dragon shaped golden light spreads its teeth and claws, the shocking void is shaking constantly, and the rich breath is all over the sky.


    "What a powerful force."


    Chu Yun felt as if something in his body had been awakened, ready to move, corresponding to the Golden Dragon.


    There was a great deal of silence. Everyone held their breath and stared at the dragon.


    After wandering in the void for several times, the Golden Dragon suddenly swooped down and entered the list in the hall.


    The big character, which is composed of golden light, began to appear on the list.


    We know in our hearts that we are finally coming!


    The first name is demon night.


    The demon night grinned and waved his fist to the void, obviously very excited.


    The rest of the disciples all stepped back and stared at the demon night with envious eyes. They even swallowed their saliva secretly, which they could not express.


    The Golden Dragon and the phoenix dance, turning into vigorous and powerful characters.


    The second name is Yin Hanwen.


    Yin Hanwen stood at the other end of the crowd, saw his name, and just smiled. Obviously, he was not surprised to be selected.


    "Wow, how powerful the alliance leader is!"


    "That''s great!"


    "The strength of the alliance leader can definitely rank in the top five of the clan! No, the first three! "


    Some disciples of Wuji kill League cheered and attracted many disciples'' eyes.


    The third name is Du Yuqing.


    In the crowd, a handsome man with a sword in his arms smiled quietly, then lowered his head again.


    The fourth name is Zhu Fusi.


    As soon as zhufusi''s name came out, many core disciples'' eyes changed.


    There are still many disciples, sighing repeatedly. So soon, four places have been issued. There are so many talented people waiting for the last place. They can''t even think about it.


    Chu Yun was acutely aware of the changes in the looks of the disciples around him. He couldn''t help asking, "who is this Zhu Fu Si?"


    "You''d better not mess with this woman!"


    Tang Haoran looks right.

 Chapter 74 challenge Chu Yun

    Chu Yun is surprised. Even Tang Haoran warns himself not to be offended. What kind of role is Zhu Fusi really?


    "Yes, she also belongs to our purple immortal League, but she always acts I won''t say it. Anyway, you should try to stay away from him. "


    When the demon night mentions zhufusi, his eyes are also strange, and his words are somewhat hidden, as if he is deliberately hiding something.


    On the contrary, it even aroused Chu Yun''s curiosity. Just when he wanted to break the casserole, a charming voice sounded. It was so charming that it was almost numb to human''s bones: "brother demon night, what do you mean? Why do you want younger martial brother Chu to stay away from me? I like the handsome young man most... "


    A woman with a swaying figure walked slowly. She was wearing a red dress and a belt around her waist, which set off the willow waist perfectly. The body is graceful, the appearance is beautiful and amazing, the skin is like clotting fat, the temperament is charming, the beautiful eyes hook people very, every frown and smile seems to be able to affect the mind.


    Many core disciples all bowed their heads in fear and did not dare to look at her face directly, just like what a monster she was.


    Zhu Fuci went to Chu Yun, giggled and looked at Chu Yun, and her beautiful eyes blinked: "brother Chu, I''ve heard of your fame for a long time. Today, I see you. You are really a talent. You are so fresh and tender that you want to bite."


    In the face of Zhu Fu Si''s aggressive eyes, if it''s a normal virgin, I''m afraid he''s too shy to raise his head.


    But who is Chu Yun?


    "OK, where does elder martial sister Zhu want to eat? Different places have the same taste... "


    Chu Yun had a bright smile on his face. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but he joked boldly with Zhu Fu Si.


    "Here..."


    Many of the core disciples around have changed their faces. Some of them are not afraid to die. They dare to talk to Zhu Fusi like this.


    Even the demon night, he could not help changing his face. He said dryly, "Zhu Fu Si, don''t give me the idea of chuyun brothers!"


    "I see you are so scared, but they don''t say anything, just talk a lot!"


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of accident, and he immediately smiled more brilliantly. His body twisted and came to Chu Yun with the fragrance on his face.


    "Where do you want me to nibble?"


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes blinked, then closed slightly, and Xiang''s lips came to Chu Yun''s face without hesitation.


    Her body method seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it hides a mystery.


    In the moment she came together, she was in an invincible position.


    You can''t guess her next move at all, any direction is possible, unless you can see through her heart.


    "You want to test me?"


    Chu Yun sneers at her, but on the surface she pretends to be a color addict. She reaches out and takes a gentle look. She doesn''t give Zhu Fusi any chance to respond. She grabs her delicate waist directly, and grabs a handful of her buttocks, which is full of fragrance.


    "Ah."


    Zhu Fu Si is surprised, the body is just like a fish, and quickly gets out.


    Her face is blushing and her heart is shocked. Can Chu Yun see through her body method?


    Chu Yun sniffed his palm and said, "elder martial sister Zhu is really full of fragrance."


    Zhu Fu Si did not have a good breath of cold hum, Jiao voice way: "I look down on Junior brother Chu just right."


    "Hum."


    The golden light is gathering the fifth name.


    "Who is the last place?"


    Someone inquired.


    Chuyun smiled and looked at Tang Haoran: "Haoran, this fifth quota should be yours, right?"


    Tang Haoran first had some accidents. He immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not mine, because the selection of Yuhuang island will only select those under five levels of Huaqi."


    Chu Yun''s dark center is startled. It seems that Tang Haoran''s realm has already surpassed the five elements of Hua Qi.


    After a careful review, it''s really strange that Tang Haoran never confessed to his own realm or showed his soul.


    Moreover, he ranks second among the core disciples of tiandaozong.


    What is his strength?


    Who are the core disciples in the first place?


    "It''s mine. It must be mine!"


    A young man with red eyes was excited and stared at the list excitedly.


    "Liu Ziguang, the fourth generation of Huaqi, ranks ninth among the core disciples! I think it must be him! "


    "Well, it must be him! The other core disciples in the top ten have reached the five levels of Hua Qi. Such a calculation, only Liu Ziguang is suitable! "


    "Ah, it''s a pity that Chu Yun is so eye-catching in the communication competition."


    "It''s no pity. He''s too young now."


    Many core disciples are talking in a low voice, obviously most of them are optimistic about Liu Ziguang.


    Chu Yun''s mentality is very peaceful, even if he is not selected, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, it will be more than four months. I''ll pick one of them and grab the quota directly.


    "Chu Yun, I''m sure the last place is you."


    Tang Haoran suddenly came over and said mysteriously.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun smiled, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    On the realm, although I have reached the realm of transforming Qi, compared with the four aspects of transforming Qi, I am still a little worse. There are only five people in the quota. It makes sense not to be elected!


    Finally, in full view of the public, the last name came out.


    Only two words, not Liu Ziguang!


    Chu Yun!


    The last quota is Chu Yun!


    "Alas!"


    In the crowd, there were sighs of many disciples.


    Although the mouth said no hope, but we are very looking forward to a miracle can happen. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of one thing. What if it''s your turn?


    Now, it seems that the original idea is still mercilessly disillusioned.


    "Impossible!"


    Liu Ziguang wanted to split his canthus and roared angrily, just like a wolf king roaring up to the sky, roaring to his face.


    "Chu Yun, what is Chu Yun? How can he be selected? Liu Zi is the fourth generation of Guanghua Qi, ranking the ninth among the core disciples. Why not me? "


    Liu Ziguang''s whole body is releasing a strong evil spirit, and his fists are almost ready to come out of the water.


    Some of the disciples who had been around him were as busy as meeting the God of plague, hiding far away.


    Liu Ziguang has a bad reputation. He is violent and irritable. He often attacks others for no reason. This time, he must have hated to death. At this point, he should not provoke him. It''s not good to be used to vent his anger.


    "Is it really me?"


    There was a flash of surprise between Chu Yun''s eyebrows. At first, he had no hope.


    "Well, I''m right?"


    Tang Haoran laughs and seems to have known it for a long time.


    "Do you make this list?"


    Chuyun joked.


    Tang Hao was stunned for a while. He was surprised, but he soon smiled and shook his head. "What a joke! This quota must be the result of the discussion between the patriarch and the elders! What''s up with me? I just guessed it right. "


    "I''m just kidding you. How do you react so much?"


    Chuyun looks at Tang Haoran with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Tang Haoran has nothing to say next time.


    "Congratulations, brother Chu Yun. I''m looking forward to fighting with you."


    Zhu Fu''s voice is charming.


    "I''m looking forward to working with you, too."


    Chu Yun deliberately picked his eyebrows and said the last two words very vaguely. Some of his disciples couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Fu gave Chu Yun a white look and snorted.


    "I knew that you would be chosen! The battle between us will be postponed for a while, and it will be no later than when we come out from Yuhuang island! "


    "Demon night bright smile way.


    Because in the next four months, several people will be challenged by countless core disciples. It''s hard to support them completely. How can they have the intention to fight each other?


    So far, the five quotas have been completely promulgated.


    Most of the core disciples were depressed. Some people scold aoyunzong for being despicable and cut off half of the places; some people complain that tiandaozong is unfair and a new disciple can be selected In a word, there are all kinds of words, but it can''t affect the mood of the five people.


    Yuhuang island is full of opportunities. Once a disciple of Huaqi triple entered and came out seven days later, he miraculously reached the goal of Huaqi triple!


    Both the realm and the combat power have been improved rapidly.


    It''s said that he found the place where the strong in Zhenwu had been sitting. He not only understood many experiences, but also gained many precious pills. That''s one breath, so much progress!


    In any case, Yuhuang island is a real treasure island!


    "Chu Yun, come out! Chu Yun! "


    A figure, like a mad brush, rushed into the hall. It was so fast that the naked eye could not see it clearly.


    It was Liu Ziguang who was very angry with his hair and eyes.


    He rushed to the list, bit his finger, and without hesitation, put a drop of blood on Chu Yun''s name.


    "What is he doing?"


    Many of the core disciples were puzzled. Some didn''t quite understand Liu Ziguang''s practice and intention.


    "This list has supernatural powers. If someone''s name appears on it, there will be a feeling in the dark. When someone points blood on your name, it''s a challenge to you. It''s not an ordinary contest, it''s a real challenge that doesn''t remember life and death! "


    Tang Haoran explained lightly.


    "In other words, Liu Ziguang challenges you!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers ah!!! For flowers!!!

 Chapter 75 continuous explosion

    The demon gazed at the hall at night and said slowly, "Liu Ziguang is not an easy guy to deal with. I have competed with him. His spirit is a jade toad of yellow grade and ten grades. It''s disgusting! I tried my best to break his spirit and finally managed to win him


    "Is it?"


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    The spirit of the demon night is the earth bear of the first level of Xuanji, and its strength is invincible. Even he has tried his best. It seems that Liu Ziguang is really not easy to deal with.


    At this time, the hall suddenly rings a dragon cry, and a red light rises from the word "Chu cloud". The red light is like a thorn, running through the void!


    At the same time, there was a strong feeling in Chu Yun''s heart.


    That kind of feeling, very urgent, just like the tense nerves, make you have to accept this challenge!


    "I, Liu Ziguang, want to challenge you, Chu Yun!"


    Liu Ziguang stood in front of the hall, his fierce eyes swept around: "chuyun, I know you are here, get out!"


    "Alas, how could he have robbed such a good opportunity?"


    "This Liu Ziguang is really insidious. Not only do you know how to knead the soft persimmon, but the movements are very fast!"


    "In the last exchange match, Chu Yun seemed to be practicing eight aspects of Qi, right? Even if he is promoted rapidly, he can only practice Qi ten times now. Liu Ziguang has picked up a big bargain! "


    "Damn it, I would have challenged Chu Yun before I knew it!"


    Many core disciples default Chu Yun to be a soft persimmon.


    It''s not that they despise Chu Yun. After all, Chu Yun''s strength in the exchange competition has been recognized by most of the core disciples. Especially the sword of killing Zuo Yunfei is reflected in the hearts of many people.


    It''s just that Chu Yun''s realm is really not high. If compared with the other four people, Chu Yun is indeed the easiest one to deal with!


    "Chu Yun, Liu Ziguang is in trouble, but I believe you can solve him!"


    The demon night gives Chu Yun an encouraging way.


    "It seems that many people here regard me as a soft persimmon."


    Chu Yun glanced at him for a week and then sneered: "since that is the case, I''ll take Liu Ziguang as my first weapon today! I want to tell this group that it''s not rubbish that can challenge me! "


    After saying this, Chu Yun walked out of the crowd and went straight to the front of the palace.


    "Chu Yun, you can kill Zuo Yunfei. You are a little competent. But it''s a pity that you met me! Don''t doubt my strength, as long as I think it''s easy to kill you. It''s just a few moves to kill you. It''s not easy to judge. After all, you are more resistant to fight! "


    Liu Ziguang smiled gloomily. His temperament was very cold and chilling.


    Is his spirit a jasper toad?


    I haven''t met you.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    "So?"


    Chu Yun looked at Liu Ziguang with a smile to see what he could say.


    "So you''d better surrender now and give me the quota. Maybe you can save your life!"


    Liu Ziguang bared his teeth and was not directly selected into the five places. He was obviously very angry, but he also had a plan to win.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have any idea of giving away places. If you can do it, take it yourself!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is plain and his heart is already on guard. This is the first battle after he entered the realm of Hua Qi, which can be expected to be very difficult.


    "Dying!"


    Liu Ziguang gave a grim smile and released his own soul without hesitation.


    "Quack!"


    A large green toad appeared, his back full of poisonous pimples, very ugly.


    Liu Ziguang''s cheeks were bulging high and his limbs were crawling on the ground, but his hind legs were strangely cocked, just like the tail of a scorpion.


    Although he despised Chu Yun in his mouth, he knew in his heart that Chu Yun''s combat effectiveness was terrible.


    So, he didn''t take it lightly and showed his best.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Ziguang leaps to the sky with amazing bounce power. This jump is at least hundreds of meters long, and even his body shape has changed slightly!


    A few seconds later, Liu Ziguang came down from the sky, hands together, carrying the power to suppress the heaven and earth, and rushed to Chu Yun.


    "Interesting!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth starts a curve. For Liu Ziguang''s powerful attack, Chu Yun doesn''t even hide. He is arrogant and stands at the same place. Seeing Liu Ziguang''s double fists are about to fall, Chu Yun suddenly punches!


    "Three style thunderhand!"


    "Thunderclap!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge thunder sounded, and after the blast, the waves began to roll violently and collide with Liu Ziguang.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s legs fell into the ground without any sign, and the ground didn''t even reach his knees!


    The aftereffect of this touch, towards the ripples around, blowing many core disciples, face pangsheng pain.


    Liu Ziguang leaped down from the sky, looked at Chu Yun with a grim face, and said: "good boy, I have a little ability. It seems that I looked down on you before! But then, I haven''t shown my real strength. When I urge Jasper toad with all my strength, you don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy! "


    "What nonsense."


    Chu Yun shook his head disdainfully.


    "Boy, it''s so arrogant to die!"


    Liu Ziguang made a strange cry, and his body began to expand infinitely. Then he suddenly leaned down and pouted up. The poisonous pimples behind him began to rumble and boil, emitting a light green smoke, as if there was boiling water inside, which made people feel sick.


    Some of Liu Ziguang''s core disciples, covering their mouths and noses, left tens of meters in a row.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! "


    The sound of a series of water sprays was heard. One by one, the poisonous pimples exploded, just like a balloon filled with water. When the balloon exploded, the water in it puffed out.


    The green venom is thick and comes from the sky.


    Chu Yun frowned. The demon night said well. Liu Ziguang''s moves were disgusting.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yun opens his hands and drinks them in a low voice. The strong aura forms a round light shield, which blocks all the green venoms out.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The venom hit the shield and hissed at the corrosion of the shield.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure swooped in, fast as lightning, slamming a fist on Chu Yun''s face.


    Liu Ziguang didn''t know when he had come to him. He had a disgusting smile on his face. He called out, "I heard that you are very good at fighting. How many punches can you get from me?"


    Finish saying, Liu Ziguang is a fist again, his bulging figure is very funny, like a big balloon, but the speed of the fist is not slow at all!


    "Bang! Oh! "!"


    Several punches in a row, all on Chu Yun.


    The power is huge. Chu Yun is dizzy.


    "Chu Yun, don''t be confused by his huge body shape. His speed is very fast!"


    Demon night high voice way.


    "Late! No one can survive under my chain fist! "


    Liu Ziguang cackled, confident.


    "Drink!"


    The voice is not down, Liu Ziguang once again, gather the strength of the whole body, toward Chu Yun chest smash!


    "Creak!"


    Just as he was about to win, he found that his fist couldn''t move.


    Liu Ziguang looked down and saw that his fist was held in the palm of Chu Yun''s hand at some time. His power was huge and irresistible.


    "Can no one survive with your chain punch?"


    Chu Yun put out his hand and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. With a cold smile, he immediately roared, "come and taste my chain burst gas!"


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s wrists suddenly exert their strength to break Liu Ziguang''s arm, and then he punches Liu Ziguang on his huge body.


    "Boom! Buzz! "


    First, there was a dull sound, and then the power became a buzz. Liu Ziguang''s huge body became calm after a sharp fluctuation. He turned around and laughed with his deformed face. "It''s no use. I can defuse all attacks. Even if you try your best, you won''t hurt me!"


    Chu Yun frowned. He didn''t believe Liu Ziguang in any way.


    Can we neutralize all attacks?


    Are you kidding me? If that''s true, isn''t it invincible in the world?


    If it can really resolve all attacks, how can demon night defeat him?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Yun gathered his strength and smashed it again.


    Liu Ziguang''s bulging body trembled again, and all the power of Chu Yun was dissolved.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve said it. It''s useless. It''s useless! You can''t break my defense even if you put your mind to it! "


    Liu Ziguang seems very excited.


    Chu Yun just saw clearly that when he had just punched him, the fat body like a balloon was shaking at an ultra-high speed. It was this series of shaking that neutralized and neutralized his fist strength infinitely.


    The spirit of the demon night is the earth bear. What it is good at is power! Invincible power!


    Since demon night can defeat him with strength, why can''t I?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of determination, regardless of the others. In a blink of an eye, he hit hundreds of fists, each of which gathered a huge aura.


    After touching Liu Ziguang''s body, Reiki suddenly exploded!


    Continuous boxing shadow, continuous explosion!


    This is Chu Yun''s serial explosion!


    With the body strengthened by the Supreme Soul, it can withstand several times the impact of its own aura; with the expanded meridians of the Supreme Soul, the body can store more aura. As for the dragon like spine, it is the source of all attacks!


    The continuous explosion of Qi, strictly speaking, is a martial art developed by Chu Yun himself!


    Of course, it''s also a martial art that Chu Yun can use!


    Infinite use of that dragon like spine, swing strength, condense to the double fist.


    The fist struck like lightning, with a huge aura. Aura will explode instantly after contacting the enemy, sending out a strong shock!


    This is the essence of the chain blast!


    At the beginning, Chu Yun used this move to spend his physical strength and spiritual energy on the higher level of Chu Zhou mountain.


    It can be said that in the face of the strong enemy, the chain explosive gas is definitely a kill move!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: after the early morning, there is also a chapter, for flowers ah!!!

 Chapter 76 Tang Zixians gift

    "Why How could it be? "


    Liu Ziguang''s pupils were full of panic. With Chu Yun''s continuous fist hitting him, the roaring explosion continued to sound.


    His body vibrates more and more frequently. At the end of the day, he can hardly control himself. He can only let Chu Yun attack at will!


    "How long has it been? Hundreds of them? Every fist contains the aura of power to explosion. How could it be like this! "


    "Why can he punch so many at a time? Is he made of iron! "


    Chu Yun is more and more excited. Every cell in his body is cheering. With his fist falling like rain, Liu Ziguang finally can''t bear it.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Ziguang''s body trembled violently, but he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chu Yun is so keen. He found Liu Ziguang''s weakness so quickly! I have been fighting for a long time before I found out! "


    The demon night was shocked. Chu Yun not only had a high IQ, but also had a keen sense of smell.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is his boundless power and how much spirit he contains!


    "Even if it''s an ancient fierce beast, it''s going to be exhausted at the moment, isn''t it?"


    Endless fear swept over Liu Ziguang''s heart: "why can he still fight? Why does he have the spare power?"


    "You defuse it, but you will defuse it for me!"


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a bit of arrogance, and he felt that the other side was almost to the limit. He sneered and clapped his hands hard!


    "Three style thunderhand, second style!"


    "Thunderclap!"


    Liu Ziguang is bleeding from his seven orifices and paralyzed. Now he has fully realized Chu Yun''s powerful fighting power and can''t help crying out: "I''m wrong, Chu Yun, forgive me! I will never dare to provoke you again! Give me a break! "


    "Do you know how to beg for mercy now? Late! "


    Chuyun chuckles. He was going to make Liu Ziguang stand up for power. Could he easily bypass him? How is that possible?


    "Three style thunderhand, third style!"


    "Running thunder!"


    Chu Yun''s fingers, as fast as lightning, stabbed Liu Ziguang in the chest.


    It happens to be his destiny!


    "Pooh!"


    Just as the balloon was punctured, the sound of frantic air leakage sounded, only Liu Ziguang''s body shrank madly, and finally, in his miserable cry, there was a roar of explosion, no body!


    The blood rain is flying, which makes chuyun''s clothes red.


    Chu Yun stood at the same place without expression. His breath was steady and he could not see it at all. He had just experienced a fierce battle.


    What''s more, he has been absolutely dominant in the fierce battle just now. The last wave of continuous explosion of gas has achieved something that no one who has a strong chemical atmosphere can do!


    Absolute strength, absolute speed, absolute abundant Aura! As well as the body that can bear, and the broad meridians that can output a lot of Aura!


    What kind of warrior can possess these powerful factors at the same time?


    I''ve never seen a warrior who has just entered the realm of Hua Qi dare to play like this.


    If according to the common sense, if any Qi State warrior dare to do so, he will be killed because his body can''t bear it!


    But Chu Yun did it!


    All impossibilities, in him, have become possible!


    "In the future, this kind of vulnerable garbage opponent will not challenge me. Come on, I will kill one, and I will not be merciful! "


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold, and his words are not polite, coupled with the powerful murders that release the body, no one will doubt the authenticity of Chu Yun''s words.


    After dropping this sentence, Chu Yun turned to walk out of the crowd directly, leaving only a lonely figure for them.


    Countless core disciples stared at Chu Yun''s back and murmured: "OK How powerful! "


    "It''s invincible!"


    "Who dares to challenge him? Is there a dead end?"


    Chu Yun''s last words really scared a lot of people. Some core disciples began to weigh it in their hearts. Chu Yun could kill Liu Ziguang, who was able to transform Qi, easily. If he challenged himself, what would happen? Will it be better than Liu Ziguang?


    You know, Chu Yun killed Liu Ziguang even though he didn''t use Wu soul!


    How terrible would it be if we could use the spirit of arms?


    This kind of attack power is unprecedented, isn''t it?


    The demon night ponders over the previous scene. Chu Yun''s breathless chain fist is a nightmare for all martial artists.


    Just ask, who can stop that let a person almost despair burst of gas?


    "I used to beat Liu Ziguang in this way. However, I have to work harder than Chu Yun. Am I really inferior to him? "


    The demon frowned at night, but he soon breathed out a mouthful of dullness. How can he be timid before fighting? This is not his own style!


    Even if I really lose, what can I do? That will only become a motivation to become stronger!


    "Chu Yun, he is very clever."


    Tang Haoran raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and of course he saw the real intention of Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun is not a good generation, he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. Liu Ziguang really hates it. Chu Yun killed him for Liwei!


    Everyone wants the quota of Yuhuang island. It can be predicted that in the next four months, these five people will be challenged by countless core disciples.


    And Chu Yun''s playing such a hand in front of the public is to announce to all the core disciples: if you have no strength, don''t look for death, I will kill one!


    Tough enough, decisive enough!


    Sure enough, Chu Yun stunned countless core disciples.


    Many core disciples look at each other with fear.


    Yuhuang island''s quota is indeed precious, but there is only one life! If the risk is too great, then whether to continue or not must be well measured and considered.


    At present, there are only two ways to challenge Chu Yun.


    Kill him, or be killed by him!


    Yin Hanwen looks at the back of Chu Yun''s departure. His eyes are gloomy.


    He has to admit that ants who used to be too lazy to look at themselves are now on the same level as themselves.


    "Chu Yun, you have made rapid progress, which is beyond my expectation. But then, when it comes to Yuhuang Island, I will let you know what cruelty is! "


    Yin Hanwen suddenly smiled, and the smile was very gentle, but it was mixed with ferocious murderous intention, which made people shiver.


    "If anyone wants to challenge me, please be with me at any time!"


    After leaving this sentence, the demon night turns around and leaves.


    "So do I. I hope some handsome young man will come to challenge me. I will not let you down."


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes almost dripped water, and her voice was sweet and moving.


    But they all shivered.


    Du Yuqing holds a green sword in his arms and turns away with a smile. Although there is no words, everyone knows how powerful the sword in his arms is!


    It''s dark.


    Chu Yun didn''t have any idea to stay outside, so he hurried to his residence.


    On the way back, when passing through a remote woods, Chu Yun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He always felt someone following him.


    Originally he thought it was an illusion. After careful confirmation, the feeling of being followed was still there.


    "Ready to follow me home?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are like hawks and falcons, suddenly looking behind him.


    "I have such a keen intuition."


    A beautiful shadow came out from behind the tree. Her voice was cold, without any emotion. Her face was peerless, her eyes and eyebrows were picturesque, and even the bright moonlight was dim.


    Tang Zixian.


    "Elder Zixian?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she was the one who followed him. But he soon got back to his senses and couldn''t help laughing and said, "is elder Zixian going to go home with me? I didn''t expect Chu Yun to have such luck! "


    Tang Zixian frowned. She knew that Chu Yun was joking, so she didn''t care about him: "just your fight, I saw it from the beginning to the end. Yes, you''re growing up very fast. I''m impressed... "


    "Elder Zixian, you are just like my elder. You say you''re not much older than me? I can''t even think of you because of such an old-fashioned talk! "


    Chu Yun said sincerely.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Zixian finally couldn''t help it. Chu Yun just gave her a little sunshine and a ladder to climb up, which made her very helpless.


    "Well, what is the matter with elder Zixian looking for me?"


    Chu Yun''s face is smiling, and his heart is even more beautiful.


    In this quiet, empty woods at night, facing each other, what if something could happen that could not be described?


    However, this idea is only limited to think, with the strength of Tang Zixian, it is estimated that you can fight yourself with ten eyes closed!


    "I went to see you. I wanted to give you this."


    Tang Zixian stretched out his delicate jade hand, and saw a yellow pill lying quietly in the palm. The most noticeable nature was the color pattern on the pill.


    "Colorful pattern of Qi pill?"


    Chu Yun is surprised, can''t help but say immediately: "give me?"


    "Well, when I saw you, I found that you have entered the realm of qi transformation, and should be promoted by swallowing the colorful pattern of qi transformation pill?"


    Tang Zixian didn''t put away the colorful Qi pill, instead, she turned her wrist and shot the pill at Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun reaches out and grabs the colorful Qi pill in his hand. Starting with the pill, he can still feel the surface temperature.


    Obviously, this pill has always been in Tang Zixian''s hand.


    "Elder Zixian, since you can see that I have taken it, why do you give it back to me?"


    Chu Yun asked with some doubts, "the colorful pattern of Qi pill can only be taken once in a lifetime by martial artists, don''t you know?"


    "No nonsense! Here you are, take it. "


    Tang Zixian''s face is cold, and his tone is unquestionable: "I don''t give things to people, but no one will refuse what I give!"


    "Well, I''ll take it. Can''t I take it? This is a priceless color grain Qi pill. I refuse it only when my brain is broken! It''s useless to keep it by yourself. It''s not a human relationship to give it to anyone casually. "


    Chu Yun is fond of Zizi and puts away the pills.


    This colorful Qi pill belongs to the most precious one among the top pills. There is only one in the whole tiandaozong. Don''t waste it.


    "If you dare to give something I gave you, I will kill you!"


    Tang Zixian smiles coldly, and the beautiful eyes kill the chance to show.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers! Flowers! Flowers!

 Chapter 77 bronze spoon

    Hearing Tang Zixian''s words, Chu Yun couldn''t help shivering. He could feel that the other side was not joking.


    "I know I don''t need it. You have to give it to me, but you don''t want me to give it to others. Isn''t that difficult for a strong man? It''s overbearing! "


    Although he thought so in his heart, Chu Yun quickly said with a smile, "elder Zixian, don''t be angry, I will keep it."


    Women, occasionally play a little temper, let alone Tang Zixian such a perfect woman. I''m a big man. What are you doing with her? May as well forgive her magnanimously!


    Chu Yun comforts himself like this in his heart.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s promise, Tang Zixian just put away the killing intention in her beautiful eyes and said coldly, "how are you thinking about joining the Zixian League?"


    "Elder Zixian, I''m always pragmatic. If I join in, what''s the benefit? Let''s take a simple example. The leader of the alliance promised by example. "


    Chu Yun knew that Tang Zixian wanted to join the Zixian League, and he had the same idea. But in the process of bargaining, even if there is a real idea, it must be deeply buried in the bottom of the heart and cannot be displayed. Only in this way can we win more benefits.


    "By example, do you? Don''t dream. "


    Tang Zixian sniffed, shook his head and said coldly: "if you join the Zixian League, it will be good for you. For example, I will give you an elixir every month for cultivation. How about it? "


    "Is there only one elixir per month? I... My grass, the best pill! "


    Chu Yun didn''t respond. When he did, he was completely stunned and shocked.


    Open Are you kidding me?


    Superior pill!


    It''s self-evident that the precious degree of top-grade pills, such as tiandaozong, is only a few dozen in total!


    Tang Zixian actually opened her mouth, one in a month!


    It''s not wealth, it''s wealth!


    This also makes Chu Yun fall into doubt once again. Tang Zixian''s identity is certainly not simple, but how can she live in the small inferior sect of Tiandao sect? What''s more, where are she and Tang Haoran from? How powerful is the power behind it?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t respond for a long time, Tang Zixian said: "do you want to join in or not?"


    "Plus! Add! "


    Chu Yun immediately returned to his senses and nodded like a pestle.


    If you don''t agree to such a good condition, it will be damned!


    A top-grade pill in January! The cultivation resources enjoyed by oneself, even for those big families and even for the royal family, are out of reach!


    Tang Zixian''s face is expressionless. She holds out her green fingers, and gently touches Chu Yun''s chest. A stream of aura condenses at her fingertips, and instantly sinks into Chu Yun''s body.


    "Well, what is it?"


    Chu Yun was shocked, but he felt a little hot on his chest.


    "Status symbol."


    Tang Zixian said indifferently.


    Chu Yun opened his clothes and saw a purple flower on his chest, which was very delicate.


    "No, I''m a big man. You tattoo me with this kind of thing. How can I see people in the future?"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    "It''s noisy. You know how many people are not qualified to think about tattoos!"


    Tang Zixian said impatiently.


    For the sake of top-grade pills, I have to bear it!


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying: "elder Zixian, you see I have all joined in. The so-called one top-grade pill in January should be cashed in?"


    "Don''t I give you the first month''s pills?"


    Tang Zixian''s face is reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun just wanted to curse.


    It turns out that the colorful Qi pill is also counted! Pit! Tai Hang!


    But logically speaking, there is no problem with Tang Zixian''s words. The colorful Qi pill is indeed a top-grade pill, but who can make it useless to himself?


    Although the words say so, but Chu cloud still has a kind of feeling that has been sold.


    Even when Chu Yun turned to leave, he suddenly remembered something. He mysteriously approached Tang Zixian and whispered, "is Zixian elder deep in the study of pills?"


    "A little bit."


    Tang Zixian nodded slightly.


    "That''s just right. You can help me identify what kind of pill it is."


    Chu Yun smilingly touches an orange elixir from the space ring, which is the one that was harvested from the place where the sabre Saint Hu was sitting.


    In addition to the Dragon Sabre technique, Chu Yun also got such a pill and a white token.


    The white token is very strange. The carved lines on it are very gorgeous, but there are no fonts on it. It''s hard to recognize if you want to. But since Hu Yidao stayed there, it means that the white token is very important and can''t be identified for the time being, so we have to put it first.


    As for the elixir, Chu Yun is also a whim. He doesn''t know what it is or dare not eat it randomly. Tang Zixian said that she has a little research on it, so please take a look at it.


    If someone else, Chu Yun dare not take out the elixir face to face. In case that this elixir is any high-quality and top-grade, it will be bad if someone covets it.


    But to Tang Zixian, Chu Yun is very relieved.


    Can you take out a top-grade pill to the person who cultivates in January? Can the background be ordinary? Maybe even Hu Yidao doesn''t have Tang Zixian''s deep background!


    This pill is obviously more precious than the color grain Qi pill just now. As soon as it is taken out, it will send out brilliant light, fragrant and refreshing.


    "This is..."


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face quickly flashed a little doubt and began to think hard.


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry, waiting for Tang Zixian''s result and answer.


    Suddenly, Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes were shocked, as if they had found the answer.


    Immediately, she looked up at Chu Yun and said, "where did you get this pill?"


    "First tell me what kind of elixir it is and what''s the use."


    Chu Yun is a little excited. Since Tang Zixian can recognize it, it''s easy to do.


    "This is not a pill."


    Tang Zixian said lightly.


    "What? This is not a pill? "


    Chu Yun frowned. He took the orange pill in his hand and looked at it carefully. It was no different from other pills, and even released an attractive fragrance. What is it?


    Tang Zixian reached out and took the orange pill. With the green fingers rolling gently, the pill suddenly broke.


    "Hey, don''t destroy it!"


    Chu Yun reaches for his forehead. It seems that he shouldn''t let Tang Zixian help him judge.


    After the pill was crushed, strange things happened. Only a tiny light group came out of the pill and floated in the void.


    Tang Zixian holds the light and throws it to Chu Yun.


    "Ouch."


    Chu Yun catches him in a hurry, for fear that one of them will fall to the ground unsteadily.


    Immediately, the so-called light cluster is an ancient bronze piece with the size of a thumb and green light.


    The bronze piece is very thin and rusty. It is like a piece of skin naturally falling off the copper ware. There is nothing strange about it.


    "The so-called pill is just a cover up. This thing is the key point!"


    Tang Zixian explained indifferently: "it''s said that there is a cemetery in the central region, where the strong of all ethnic groups thousands of years ago are buried. There are many lost martial arts in the cemetery. The most important are treasures, among which there are several excellent martial arts! In addition to martial arts, there are various kinds of elixirs. There is a once famous alchemist buried there. His burial object is a high-quality elixir - the Red Dragon Emperor level pill! Of course, these are secondary. What makes people crazy is a secret buried in it! "


    "What secret?"


    Chu Yun looks a little yearning.


    "If I knew what the secret was, would there be so many people scrambling to find the cemetery?"


    Tang Zixian sneers, and can''t help but point out his fingers to his brain, indicating to Chu Yun whether there is a problem here.


    Chu Yun looks embarrassed: "elder Zixian, go on!"


    "If you want to enter, you must find the bronze key to open the cemetery. The bronze spoon was born once a hundred years ago, but it was contested by numerous powerful people, and finally it was broken into three parts, without any trace. The piece of bronze in your hand is one of the three pieces of bronze spoon! "


    "Just as it happens, you got this piece of fragment at last by the sabre Saint Hu. If that''s what I expected, you should have a white token in your hand, right? "


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes narrowed and stared at Chu Yun thoughtfully.


    Chu Yun was shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Zixian knew the secret.


    "That cemetery, for me and Hu Yidao, has no use. So don''t worry, even if you do, I can''t see it! "


    Tang Zixian sneered and shook his head.


    Chu Yun took out the white token and scratched his head awkwardly: "yes, I do have this thing."


    "This white token, in fact, is a map, which details the location of the cemetery. The cemetery is called sword grave. When you find the other two pieces of bronze, put the bronze spoon together with the token, and the token will show the location of sword grave. "


    Tang Zixian explained to Chu Yun in detail.


    Chu Yun nodded and listened very carefully.


    "With the passage of time, the sword tomb gradually disappeared, and only a few people knew the secret. As for the treasures in the sword grave, they won''t attract the covetous of the real strong. To put it bluntly, most of them are small fish and shrimps competing for mud. "


    At this point, Tang Zixian turned around lightly and said: "it''s a coincidence. Tomorrow, you can go to Qingjun guild hall. There will be an auction there. At that time, you will only shoot the top martial art tiancang Jue, because there is a piece of bronze spoon in it! "


    "Here How do you know? "


    Chu Yun is shocked immediately. Can Tang Zixian predict the fate of heaven? This kind of secret is known?


    "Idiot, of course I know, because that''s what I put up for auction!"


    After Tang Zixian left this sentence, his figure drifted away, leaving Chu Yunleng in a daze.

 Chapter 78 Qingjun guild hall

    Qingjun guild hall is an independent and huge guild hall, which is located on the wasteland, adjacent to Daxia country and close to tiandaozong and aoyunzong. There will be various auctions on both sides of the sky, so it is also a place for many fighters to have fun.


    "So many people?"


    Chu Yun rode a horse and looked at the tall guild hall in front of him. He couldn''t help saying something.


    In front of the guild hall of Qingjun, there are lots of people. Many martial artists gather in twos and threes to talk with each other. Some of them are single and have no expression.


    The strength of the martial artists who came to participate in the auction is not strong, most of them are just practicing Qi, and only a few of them have entered the state of chemical Qi.


    Of course, there are also some very unpleasant smells. These people want to be strong in all aspects, but they don''t know what their purpose is.


    Yesterday, Tang Zixian didn''t disclose too much. He only said that the bronze key pieces were sandwiched in the tiancang formula. He didn''t say that several people knew the secret or that there would be several forces fighting for it.


    Chu Yun tied up his horse, thinking, and walked to the guild hall.


    "Please show me your invitation!"


    When it was Chu Yun''s turn, two strong men with the same tower in front of the guild hall reached out at the same time and stopped him outside.


    "What? Invitation? Why not someone else''s, just mine? "


    Chu Yun is stunned and instinctively responds.


    The two strong men snorted coldly and pointed casually. Chu Yun looked in the direction of their pointing, only to see that many martial artists in the back had a card in their hands. This should be the so-called invitation letter, right?


    But Tang Zixian didn''t tell me yesterday!


    Chu Yun looks embarrassed. No wonder so many people came here. They all received invitations. However, he can only show his hands and say: "I have no invitation, but I still want to go in!"


    "Boy, are you here to make trouble?"


    When the two men were strong, they stared at Chu Yun with big eyes, and looked at Chu Yun fiercely. There was a big gesture of fighting when they didn''t agree with each other.


    Damn it, just do it. Anyway, I must go in this guild hall!


    Just as Chu Yun was about to break in, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Chuyun little brother?"


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun looks back doubtfully. Not far behind him, song Chengjiang is excited and pushes away the crowd and comes quickly.


    "It''s old song."


    Chuyun said with a smile, but in his heart he kept slandering. What is the old man doing? Can''t it be that it''s also for the bronze spoon fragment?


    Song Chengjiang is followed by Xia Yufu, the fifth Princess of the great Xia state.


    "Why, little brother chuyun, no invitation?"


    Song Chengjiang is worthy of being a human being. His eyes are very poisonous. He can see the embarrassment of Chu Yun now.


    "Don''t I pass by here? Seeing so many people here, I want to go in and have a party. I can''t go in without an invitation letter, alas!"


    Chu Yun sighed helplessly.


    "It''s just a little thing, it doesn''t matter!"


    Song Chengjiang laughs, reaches for a card and hands it to the guard: "this little brother is my friend, I want to take him in!"


    The two strong men looked at it carefully, and immediately looked awestruck. They bent down and bowed: "it''s old song, please, please!"


    "Come with me!"


    Song Chengjiang smiled and nodded to Chu Yun.


    "Hum."


    When Xia Yufu passed by Chu Yun, she snorted and didn''t even look at him. Chu Yun was confused. Where did she offend the pretty princess with her eyes higher than the top?


    There is a lot of space in the guild hall. Many martial artists shuttle back and forth.


    Under the guidance of a special person, three people entered a luxury box.


    In this luxury box, there are all kinds of gorgeous calligraphy and paintings, antiques, which are of great value. In front of a row of seats, there are completely transparent glass, which can clearly see the situation on the auction table.


    "Little brother chuyun, it''s really a coincidence. There are many treasures in this auction! Are you interested in precious pills and martial arts? In addition, there are some talismans and miraculous medicines It can be said that there is everything! "


    Song Chengjiang is very enthusiastic to introduce to Chu Yun: "meeting is fate. Chu Yun''s little brother wants to shoot something at that time, just talk!"


    Chu Yun was also not polite, and sat directly on the chair: "the old man of the Song Dynasty also said that the most precious thing in this auction is nothing more than precious pills and precious martial arts. Just as an old man of Song Dynasty, how could he condescend to come here? The so-called precious pills, precious martial arts, old song still can''t see eye


    "I''m here with Yufu. She has an urgent miraculous medicine, which will be auctioned here! I''m not sure if she''s alone, so I''ll come with her! "


    Song Chengjiang''s eyes are full of doting.


    It can be seen that he likes and dotes on xiayufu.


    Chu Yun put down his nervous mood a little, not for the fragments of the bronze spoon.


    Although I don''t know what secrets are hidden in the sword grave, since Tang Zixian has pointed out a way for me, I must take the secret of that day!


    It''s much easier to find the remaining one after you gather two pieces.


    This kind of ancient tomb is cheaper than others.


    What can''t be seen by master Daosheng? It''s on your own!


    Even the map is in your hand. If you can''t find the bronze key, isn''t it a monstrous thing?


    In the guild hall, many martial artists have been seated. The guild hall, which used to be empty, is now full of people. At a glance, it is full of people.


    It can be seen that in order to prepare for the auction, the guild hall invited many fighters.


    Just as the auction was about to begin, a group of people in white robes came in. They were expressionless and full of cold breath of strangers. The old man headed by him, whose face is crisscrossing with ditches, is obviously old, but he is full of energy and strides with great strides.


    "It''s from aoyunzong."


    Song Chengjiang took a look and shook his head: "even the people of aoyunzong are here. The leader, if I am right, should be the elder of aoyunzong, He Jun!"


    "He Jun?"


    Chuyun is surprised. Is this the elder He Jun, the elder of Aoyun sect?


    His status is the same as Lei Ming. Unexpectedly, even he came!


    What are their aims in such a big way?


    Is it also for the bronze spoon?


    Besides this reason, Chu Yun can''t find any other reason.


    This is not a large auction. There are not many treasures that can be seen!


    For a while, Chu Yun felt a sense of crisis. If they had the same purpose as themselves, it would be really troublesome.


    On the other hand, tiandaozong and aoyunzong are different. It''s better not to meet them or try not to!

 Chapter 79 purple light red flame blade

    Seeing Chu Yun''s meditative appearance, song Chengjiang quickly comforted him and said: "little brother Chu Yun, I know your identity is sensitive, and I know the hatred of tiandaozong and aoyunzong, but you can rest assured. If I have an old man here, even he Jun dare not take you! "


    Song Chengjiang''s words are extremely firm and confident.


    It''s true that daxiawu mansion can''t be compared with aoyunzong, but there''s no problem with song Chengjiang and he Jun.


    Song Chengjiang, as the specially invited Dean of daxiawu mansion, has a very close relationship with the royal family and is the teacher of all princesses. In addition to his strength, he has the courage to say such words.


    "Thank you so much, but don''t call me little brother, just call me by name."


    Chu Yun is very grateful. Song Chengjiang can say this, even if he really has the suspicion of being a friend, it also proves that he really regards himself as a friend.


    He Jun is the elder of Aoyun sect. He Jun''s status is not ordinary, but not everyone dares to offend him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK. Chu Yun, I''m still saying that. I''ll see what I''m looking for later. I''ll talk to you directly, and I''ll take it for you! "


    Song Chengjiang is very straightforward.


    The auction will soon begin, with a tall, beautiful looking woman on the stage, the atmosphere of the whole scene was aroused.


    It has to be said that the auction will play a very positive role if it is hosted by some charming women.


    After all, most of the people who come to participate in the auction are men, and men in front of beautiful women, I will instinctively want to show myself more. Sometimes, it''s possible to bring huge profits to Qingjun guild hall!


    "I think everyone has been waiting for this auction for a long time. I''m sure we will not let you down! "


    The beauty auctioneer blinked his eyes. The enchanting beautiful eyes made many warriors breathe harder and their faces turn red.


    "Next, please carry the first item..."


    Maybe it''s to attract people''s appetite. The value of the first few auctions is not high, which can''t arouse Chu Yun''s slightest interest.


    But even so, it was plundered by many fighters. The price went up all the way, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Chu Yun shakes his head. His goal this time is only tiancang Jue. In addition, there are only precious pills and precious martial arts that can raise the price. Only to see the progress, he will not be able to wait for a while.


    Chu Yun simply lies on the seat, takes a deep breath and keeps his eyes closed.


    Xiayufu, who is not interested in these auctions, even curls her legs and begins to practice.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl is also a Wuchi. She doesn''t want to waste any time.


    Xia Yu''s beautiful eyes are slightly closed, which seems to be a feeling. When the jade hand is lifted, a slender sword shaped soul appears in the hand.


    It''s a long, thin and sharp sabre. It''s purple all over. It''s not long, but it''s very beautiful. It''s full of flame.


    But the flame is not violent, but rather gentle, very in line with the temperament of xiayufu.


    This Sabre is not only beautiful, but also powerful. Although it is held in hand, it burns the surrounding void and constantly distorts. It can be predicted that if Xia Yufu pushes this Sabre with all his strength, the damage caused will be immeasurable!


    Surprisingly, Xia Yufu didn''t know how to hide the level of Wu soul, so Chu Yun couldn''t see through it at all.


    "This is the soul of Yufu, the purple light red flame sword!"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s trance, song Chengjiang can''t help but smile and explain: "this girl seldom shows her soul in front of outsiders. If you can see it, it means she doesn''t treat you as an outsider."


    Xia Yufu seemed to hear song Chengjiang''s words, and immediately stared at her eyes to protest.


    She said that, as if to say: I don''t think so, I just too immersed in it, forget there are outsiders around!


    "The spirit is so strong that it is out of line!"


    Song Chengjiang''s eyes were full of excitement: "Chu Yun, do you know the meaning of Dao?"


    "Dao meaning?"


    Chu Yun was slightly surprised.


    Chu Yun''s surprise, in Song Chengjiang''s eyes, has become a kind of cover up.


    As the inheritor of Dao Sheng, how could Chu Yun not know the meaning of Dao? Look at his surprise, maybe he even understands the meaning of Dao!


    But actually, Chu Yun didn''t know.


    His soul is not a sword, but a close weapon of the God of war. So Chu Yun didn''t know about it, and didn''t know what it meant.


    "Both swords and swords are the king of hundred soldiers. They are also the two most famous weapons among the spirits. Wuhun is a swordsman, and Wuhun is a swordsman. The so-called Dao meaning is a kind of artistic conception, which is the realm that the swordsman pursues painstakingly. Meaning is the unity of form, spirit, emotion and reason, and the coordination of the virtual and the real. It is not only born in accidents, but also in images. It belongs to an unprecedented realm! "


    Song Chengjiang seriously explained, then couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "let''s be my husband''s class. These words were told to me by master Daosheng in those days, and I always remember them. Chu Yun, as a disciple of master Dao Sheng, you should have heard about it for many times, right


    Chu Yun has a black line. He just got the inheritance of the sword sage from the relics. He doesn''t know what the meaning of the sword and what the swordsman is.


    But at the moment, he can''t show that he doesn''t understand anything. That will definitely expose his background and arouse song Chengjiang''s suspicion.


    Therefore, Chu Yun can only smile and nod gently, pretending that he knows everything.


    Song Chengjiang thought it was Chu Yun''s affirmation of himself. Inspired, he said, "the meaning of Dao is an extension of the origin. The origin only belongs to Dao, which is hegemonic, arrogant, sharp and original. Everything is the origin of the sword. When the swordsman is really connected with the soul of the knife in his hand, he will understand the demands of the knife and give full play to its original characteristics. Only when we understand the meaning of Dao, can we really use the Dao in our hands! "


    There was no expression on Chu Yun''s face, but there was a storm in his heart.


    So, what else?


    "Sword, too."


    Song Chengjiang sighed, but shook his head and said, "poor old man has lived in vain for a hundred years, but he can''t understand the meaning of Dao, so he can only rely on Yufu for all his hopes."


    After listening to song Chengjiang''s words, Chu Yun has fully understood. The swordsman who understands the meaning of the sword can definitely soar several grades.


    After all, the meaning of Dao belongs to the goal that the swordsman pursues all his life!


    Even a strong man like song Chengjiang can''t understand the meaning of Dao. It seems that the meaning of Dao is really hard to trace.


    "I can use the God of war''s cave knife. Am I a swordsman? With the promotion of Wuhun, I should still have a sword in my hand. Will I check and balance each other? Can I understand the meaning of sword? "


    Chu Yun is in his heart, thinking hard.


    "By the way, old song, I can''t see through her Wuhun''s level. Is that her intention?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes, it''s a secret method, which can disguise the level of Wu soul."


    Song Chengjiang''s eyes are deep.


    In the past, in order to cover up the fact that his Supreme Soul of war can be upgraded, Chu Yun casually made up a reason that he had a way to cover up the real level of soul of war.


    I didn''t expect that what I said casually was really there!


    But it also successfully aroused Chu Yun''s curiosity. What grade is Xia Yufu''s purple light red flame Sabre?


    Xuan level three products? Xuanlvwupin?


    Chu Yun has a feeling that this Dao will never be ordinary!


    "Did song Laozhi know the grade of purple light red flame sword? I''m just curious in my heart. I''ll ask casually. If I''m in trouble, it''s ok if I don''t say it. I understand it. "


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "Chu Yun, I really don''t mean to hide you. To be honest, I don''t know the level of this purple light red flame sabre. Only two people in the world know it! "


    Song Chengjiang laughs bitterly.


    "Two? Which two? "


    Chu Yun is shocked.


    "When Yufu woke up to Wu soul, suddenly a mysterious woman came to the palace. She seemed to know something mysterious. She named her name to wake up Wu soul for Yufu. At first, Xia yuan refused, but the mysterious woman defeated the most powerful chief executive in the palace with one move. Even if I went to the battle myself, I couldn''t help but let the woman go. Later, I had no choice but to let her go. "


    Song Chengjiang sighed, as if he remembered something terrible.


    "Why can''t even old song do that mysterious woman?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    You know, song Chengjiang absolutely has more than five realms of Zhenwu realm, but he did his best to shake the mysterious women!


    You can imagine how terrible that mysterious woman realm is!


    Xuanwu?


    Very likely!


    "After the mysterious woman awakened Wu soul for Yufu, she also taught a set of secret methods. It was the secret method that covered the level of Wu soul. When she left, she left a message. When Yufu was twenty years old, she would come back and officially accept her as a disciple! Before that, no one is allowed to teach Yufu martial arts without permission! "


    Song Chengjiang said with emotion: "although I''m Yufu''s teacher in name, I didn''t teach her any skills, but I just taught her some basic things. The mysterious woman is too horrible. Her prestige and breath are not much worse than those of the master Dao Sheng! "


    "A mysterious woman who can compete with Dao Sheng!"


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, there would be such secrets.


    The mysterious woman took great pains to teach Xia Yufu the secret method, which showed her importance; moreover, she said that she would accept Xia Yufu as a disciple when she was 20, and should not deceive people. To think about it from another angle, isn''t it a good thing?


    "If that mysterious woman doesn''t mean anything, it''s a good thing! How many people dream of practicing with such a strong man! "


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    However, can cause that mysterious woman''s attention, also explains from the side, xiayufu this purple light red flame knife, the grade is absolutely extraordinary!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: almost rushed to the flower list, please have flowers in your hands, all for me!!!

 Chapter 80 competition for heaven

    "Well, Xia yuan and I both think so. It''s Yufu''s blessing to be able to practice with that elder. This year, Yufu is eighteen years old, two years away from her twenties. In these years, Xia yuan and I have been protecting her and preventing her from going out of the palace easily, which is also one of the few things we can do. "


    Xia yuan is the emperor of the great Xia state and the father of Xia Yufu.


    No wonder Xia Yufu, such a gifted princess, doesn''t know many people in the great Xia kingdom. Many people only know those princes, but little about the five princesses!


    So it turns out that song Chengjiang and Xia yuan are deliberately protecting her from frequent public appearances.


    "Oh teacher, why do you tell him so much!"


    When song Chengjiang was chatting with Chu Yun, Xia Yufu finished her training. She held the purple light and red flame knife in her hand and pouted out: "people have so many secrets. How can you tell them all?"


    Song Chengjiang immediately laughs and says, "well, don''t say it, I won''t say it!"


    Seeing song Chengjiang''s love for xiayufu is like seeing granddaughter. And from all kinds of details, it can be shown that song Chengjiang is a rare good man. He is good to himself. Even if there are some elements in it, maybe more of them are to repay his kindness to Dao Sheng.


    Gradually, Chu Yun completely eliminated his guard against song Chengjiang.


    "Wow!"


    "Hahaha, finally!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    Just then, there was a burst of excited cheers outside, which also successfully aroused Chu Yun''s interest.


    What is it that will make the whole audience exclaim?


    Chu Yun looked out and saw a pretty girl with wheat skin standing on the high auction platform. The girl was young, wearing a ponytail and leather clothes, covering only a few important parts, leaving a large area of skin exposed in the air and being invaded by greedy eyes of many fighters.


    The girl''s face was natural and peaceful. She did not feel that it was a shame to stand on the auction table. She even took the initiative to smile at the audience. Her smile was very pure, and her eyes were pure, like a clear stream, without any impurities.


    Because the girl''s smile was pure, Chu Yun couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Hum, men are all the same, so soon they show the nature of sex wolves. What, is it nice? How long are you going to watch it? "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, Xia Yufu couldn''t help sneering.


    For Xia Yufu, the little girl has no murderous sneer. Chu Yun really has no mood to respond.


    It seems that the rebellious girls in any aspect are the same. Obviously, even half of the men have not been touched, but it seems that they have seen through everything and are still complacent about it.


    "This is the female slaves carefully trained by our Qingjun guild hall for more than ten years. They have been learning how to serve men since they were young. They know all the tricks to please men. As long as you buy them back, you can play as you want, and they will not resist. Moreover, they are not weak in talent. They can serve you and protect your safety at the same time! Starting price, five million Liang silver! "


    The female auctioneer with charming smile has a high voice, which is even mixed with a charming sound of soul corroding into the bone, which is irresistible.


    Five million Liang silver, which is not a small amount, almost equal to the price of top-grade martial arts or top-grade pills!


    Besides, it''s just the starting price! It''s not clear how much the final price will be.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Six million!"


    "Six million and three hundred thousand!"


    The whole scene was boiling, and countless fighters were shouting excitedly. All kinds of whistles, cheers and curses filled their ears.


    "A bunch of shameless guys!"


    Xia Yufu saw this and secretly clenched her pink fist. Some of them fought for the girl.


    "They were all slaves who had been trained together since they were young. They had instilled the sense of slaves in their minds, which was deeply rooted. You see, she knows she''s being auctioned, but she''s still very happy and has a pure smile. Doesn''t she know what''s going to happen next? No, of course she knows, but she thinks that''s right! That''s what they live for! "


    Chuyun''s voice was low.


    "Why don''t you follow the call?"


    Xia Yufu snorts coldly.


    "When did I say I wanted her? What''s more, I don''t want to buy a female slave to come back! "


    Chuyun laughs.


    "Shameless."


    Xia Yufu turned her head.


    In the end, female slaves were sold at a price of 11 million silver Liang, which was not affordable for the single warrior. Only those forces, clans and aristocratic families could afford such a sum of money.


    After the auction of female slaves, the heat of the scene remained unchanged.


    Countless fighters are cheering and looking forward to the next auction.


    Chu Yun seemed to think of something suddenly, and hurriedly said, "old song, did the people of aoyunzong participate in the auction?"


    "From the beginning to the end, they didn''t ask for a price."


    Song Chengjiang was also very strange, but he soon said with a smile, "it''s not a strange thing, maybe what they want hasn''t come up yet!"


    Chu Yun frowned, his heart more and more uneasy, he had a premonition, aoyunzong that group of people is to the heaven formula!


    Tang Zixian really is. What do you want to auction that thing for? What you can''t see, there are some people who break their scalp!


    "This is a top-grade martial art, er, the seller didn''t say the specific efficacy, but our appraiser here can identify that this martial art is not simple! It''s powerful and easy to cultivate. It''s priceless. It''s not too much! The best martial art is called "tiancangjue"


    The beauty auctioneer was stunned for a moment, but soon came to his own conclusion.


    "Sure enough!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly become sharp. The secret of heaven is his basic purpose here. No matter how much he pays, he will take it!


    At the same time, in another box, a sudden burst of air caught Chu Yun''s attention.


    That breath, extremely strong, regardless of the strength of the war or the realm, are far beyond their own. But that breath, just a moment, soon fell asleep, silent.


    Obviously, after seeing tiancang formula, there is a strong person who has a violent mood fluctuation!


    How can an ordinary martial art of high quality cause such a strong person''s mood to fluctuate?


    Obviously, the secrets in tiancang Jue are not only known by one person, but also by other forces. They are ready to compete for tiancang Jue.


    And that force is likely to be aoyunzong!


    In nine out of ten cases, He Jun is the breath that just erupted!


    "My grass, are you fooling a fool?"


    "It''s priceless. You can''t tell the characteristics and uses of martial arts. The devil believes you!"


    "Respect us somehow, don''t treat us as mentally retarded!"


    "No one can shoot a fool with this martial art!"


    Many martial artists sneer. At the auction, no matter what it is, they will make the utility and use clear. The cangjue is not only strange in name, but also impossible for the appraiser to say. However, there is only one possibility. This is pure to fool!


    "Which, starting price, three No, two million silver! "


    Even the beauty auctioneer was not confident enough. She wanted to ask for 3 million yuan, but she soon realized that 3 million yuan was too high, so she temporarily changed it to 2 million yuan.


    The scene was very quiet. After all, not everyone was willing to buy this unknown martial art.


    I don''t even know what to use, I don''t even know if it''s not suitable. What can I do when I buy it?


    For a long time, no one asked for the price.


    Chu Yun glanced at Song Lao and saw that he looked normal and didn''t want to make a bid.


    Unless he acts against the sky, he can come to the conclusion that the old man of Song Dynasty knew nothing about the news that there were pieces of bronze key in tiancangjue!


    "Old song, I want to know the secret of this day!"


    Chu Yun said firmly, "I don''t have much money in my hand. I can only ask for help from the old man song first! When the auction is over, I''ll get something else! "


    Song Chengjiang was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why Chu Yun wanted the best martial art that no one asked for. However, he didn''t ask more. He nodded: "since you want it, it''s ok..."


    "Five million!"


    Not far away from a box, sounded a low voice.


    "What?"


    There are countless martial artists on the scene, who are shocked and pale.


    The voice comes from the VIP box. Not everyone is qualified to enter this box. Only those with very distinguished status can enter it.


    Five million bids from the VIP box. Here Is this man crazy?


    Five million yuan, enough to buy some powerful and top-grade martial arts. How could you bid for this?


    I don''t know what the rich think!


    "It''s aoyunzong."


    Song Chengjiang looks calm.


    Chu Yun was a little anxious for a while. Song Lao said at first that he would help him shoot what he wanted unconditionally. Now facing the competition of aoyunzong, would he still abide by the previous promise?


    "Six million!"


    Song Chengjiang did not hesitate to ask for the price.


    "Wow!"


    The scene again brawls, there is a fool call price is not enough, incredibly more a fool?


    Besides, it''s all in the VIP box!


    Why, don''t these rich and dignified people have a good head?


    Anyone with a little sense will not pay for this kind of thing, right?


    Aoyunzong''s box was obviously stunned for a while, but the low voice soon sounded again: "eight million!"


    "Ten million!"


    Song Lao did not hesitate to follow up.


    In the whole guild hall, only song Lao and aoyunzong asked for the price, and there was no one else to mix them.


    Both sides bid fiercely, breaking the ten million mark in a few times!


    No one expected that the price would soar five times in a flash for the two million heaven formula!


    This can be described as crazy!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is another chapter before 12 o''clock, asking for flowers!

 Chapter 81 the great old man of Song Dynasty

    "Twelve million!"


    Aoyunzong''s box, once again called out the price.


    Twelve million is not a small number. None of the previously traded treasures can achieve this goal.


    Even the most expensive female slave was just 11 million.


    This price is enough to auction the precious martial arts!


    Chu Yun was worried.


    Ao yunzong''s bidding is too fierce, and he doesn''t mean to stop at all. If song Lao had been bidding for himself like this, would he offend Ao yunzong?


    It''s very possible to be proud of the narrow heart of yunzong!


    Chu Yun was not afraid of aoyunzong because he was a disciple of tiandaozong, but song, as the president of daxiawu mansion, would be a trouble if he offended aoyunzong.


    After all, daxiawu mansion can''t compare with aoyunzong, and chuyun doesn''t want to involve others too deeply for his own reasons.


    "Fifteen million!"


    Old song didn''t blink, but he didn''t hesitate.


    Even Xia Yufu''s expression changed a little. She thought that 12 million yuan was the limit of the top martial arts. Unexpectedly, the teacher added another 3 million yuan without hesitation!


    What kind of martial art is this? It can attract the box to bid continuously. It has no intention of giving up.


    The female auctioneer on the auction platform was already stupid, but she soon got back to her senses and said with a bright smile: "I''ll say that there are still many people who know the goods. This day, the formula itself is not simple, otherwise, it won''t lead to such a crazy fight between the two families. Now the price is 15 million. Do you want to keep going up? "


    Many martial artists look at female auctioneers with the same eyes as idiots.


    It''s obvious that two rich and powerful forces are bidding for each other''s revenge. What does it have to do with the value of tiancangjue itself?


    To this extent, it is not only about face, but also about dignity!


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the door of the box was kicked open.


    Then a proud young man came in. He looked around and said with a cold smile, "are you bidding with us?"


    "Fair bidding, what''s the problem?"


    Song Chengjiang''s face was expressionless. The way the young man kicked in the door made him extremely uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, aoyunzong''s style of conduct was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to others.


    "Don''t you fucking get confused, old man? You are tired of living, or how can you do it? "


    The young man was so fierce that he would rush forward.


    Song Chengjiang''s breath is only like six aspects of practicing Qi, so the young man didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    As for Chu Yun and Xia Yufu sitting in their seats, they were ignored directly by him.


    "How about Ao yunzong? If you can afford it, buy it. If you can''t afford it, go away!"


    Song Chengjiang is angry at last.


    "Old Pifu, you don''t want to live!"


    The young man laughed wildly, stepped out step by step, pointed to song Chengjiang''s nose, and ordered: "you dare to call me a price again, I will kill all of you!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    At this time, aoyunzong''s box offered a new price, only ten thousand more, which was obviously humiliating each other.


    The young man''s face was hideous and twisted. He killed people if he didn''t agree with him.


    "15.02 million."


    Song Chengjiang smiled quietly and did not put the threat of youth in his eyes.


    "Old Pifu, you..."


    The young man was so angry that he was about to lift his hand. However, before he finished, Chu Yun''s figure flashed. He didn''t know when it appeared in front of him. He immediately pointed out that he had smashed the young man''s head with a hiss.


    "Just give me this rubbish."


    Chuyun disdains a smile.


    As expected, aoyunzong is still that style. Seeing someone bidding, he even sent someone to threaten him directly. It''s arrogant to the extreme.


    "15.03 million!"


    Aoyunzong box over there, again shouting price, it seems not to stop.


    Song Chengjiang is also tiehe who wants to help Chu Yun capture this day''s cangjue, so Zhang Kou adds another 10000 yuan and raises the price to 15.04 million yuan.


    From the initial price call, the two sides became fighting spirit.


    "Are these people from Aoyun clan? If you can''t shout the price, you come to threaten me. I hate them! "


    Xia Yufu''s pretty face is slightly cold.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about Yufu. The teacher will deal with these things."


    Song Chengjiang smiles and touches xiayufu''s head.


    "Ah, who is the Holy One, to congratulate someone here?"


    He Jun, with his hands on his back, came in from outside the box with a sneer. When he saw the body on the ground, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    "He Jun, you are so arrogant. I can''t stand it. I''m used to bullying in aoyunzong. I really think everyone is afraid of you. "


    Song Chengjiang sees he Jun in person, he he smiles, his eyes gradually become cold, and he is not polite to tit for tat.


    "Song Chengjiang?"


    He Jun''s eyes suddenly changed. He was obviously afraid of song Chengjiang, but he soon returned to his senses and said with a scornful smile, "I wonder how you suddenly became interested in this top-grade martial art?"


    "My purpose is the same as yours."


    Song Chengjiang is a mature man. He knows there must be something fishy in tiancang formula. I''m afraid that''s what Chu Yun wants to get. But I don''t know what Maoni is, so I can only follow He Jun''s words and say it down.


    "Is that what you mean personally, or is it what Daxia means?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the words, He Jun''s eyes flashed a flash of shock. He Jun didn''t seem to have expected that the news would come out.


    "I''m like you!"


    Song Chengjiang said with a smile.


    Seeing the shock in his eyes, He Jun dissipated like the ebb tide, and then he laughed: "Song Chengjiang, you are as ambitious as me!"


    "But it''s useless for you to get it, because I already have one in my hand."


    He Jun opened his arms and smiled: "there''s no meaning to tangle the price here. Let''s talk about it openly. How about that? You give me the secret of the day, I give you some benefits, we win-win, why not? "


    Chu Yun turned his back to He Jun, and when he heard this, he was shocked.


    There are three pieces of bronze spoon. One is in his own hand and the other is in tiancangjue. The last piece is actually taken by he Jun.


    And listen to He Jun''s words, collecting the bronze key is not the meaning of aoyunzong, but he Jun''s own meaning!


    Does he want to hide from aoyunzong, find the bronze spoon, and then enter the sword grave?


    What an ambitious guy!


    "Sorry, I have to get this! Either you bid with me or you come with me! "


    "If I were you, I would let it out honestly. You collect this secretly without telling the clan. You are afraid that things will be exposed and you will be trapped in a situation that will never be undone. So now, do you dare to offend me? How dare you offend me? "


    He Jun clenches his teeth. Song Chengjiang is right. He secretly collects the pieces of the bronze key from the clan. If the news comes out, he will surely be liquidated by the clan leader!


    It''s not his intention!


    "Song Chengjiang, don''t you really have to talk about it? I''ll try my best to satisfy you with whatever you want. I can exchange precious pills! I can secretly send you the precious martial arts of aoyunzong! As long as you give this to me, I would even like to share the secrets of the sword grave with you! "


    He Jun took a deep breath and quickly calmed down his mood.


    Because he had a piece of bronze spoon in his hand, he was reckless. He wanted to negotiate with song Chengjiang.


    Song Chengjiang even if get this day cangjue, how can? Unless he has the shard of Dao Sheng in his hand, it will be meaningless!


    Sword grave?


    Song Chengjiang''s eyes are changeable, and his heart is completely clear.


    It''s sword grave!


    If that''s the case, what they are fighting for should be the bronze spoon fragment!


    It''s said that the fragments of bronze spoon and map are in the hand of Dao Sheng. In that case, Chu Yun should inherit these from Dao Sheng''s hand, so it''s reasonable for him to collect the fragments of bronze spoon!


    In this way, he should help chuyun even more!


    Precious martial arts, precious pills He Jun is willing to give up his capital!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are complex.


    When he was worried, song Chengjiang smiled and said: "I don''t have any other pieces in my hand. I just want to study the key of bronze. Today, I will not let you! "


    In He Jun''s eyes, the flames of anger burst out.


    He put his posture so low that song Chengjiang didn''t even agree!


    But he Jun suppressed his anger, his face was ferocious, and he said: "OK, very good! Song Chengjiang, I remember you! "


    After leaving this sentence, He Jun turns around and leaves.


    Although there was no attack, everyone could see that He Jun was angry at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s definitely a fire that can burn people to ashes!


    Finally, tiancang Jue was shot by song Chengjiang at a price of 15.04 million.


    "Old song, I didn''t tell you before. It''s my fault, but thank you for helping me without hesitation!"


    Chu Yun said sincerely.


    "Well, I''m not interested in the sword grave. It''s you who inherited the fragments from the master of Dao Sheng. Naturally, you want to go in and find out. It''s human nature! "


    Song Chengjiang waved his hand indifferently, laughing at Chu Yun''s previous deliberate concealment. Such a generous mind is rare in the world!


    "Besides, I don''t have so much money, but I will give it back to you later!"


    Chu Yun knows that he owes song Chengjiang the favor this time, and he offends He Jun because of himself, but he has no way to do what he can. How much can the favor still be.


    "This is what I promised you before. You''re welcome!"


    Song Chengjiang didn''t care about the money at all.


    "Hello, some distinguished guests, I''ve come to deliver the auction!"


    Soon, there was a sound outside the box. It was the people from Qingjun guild hall who came to send tiancangjue.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers ah!

 Chapter 82 Jiupin Ganoderma lucidum

    It''s a carefully packed box. When it''s opened, it''s a parchment with ancient flavor everywhere. It''s the secret of heaven.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, carefully opened the sky, carefully searching.


    If what Tang Zixian said is true, the fragments must be contained in it.


    Indeed, inside the sheepskin roll, there is a piece of bronze fragment, rusty and full of traces eroded by the years.


    Chu Yun recognized at a glance that it was a piece of bronze spoon! He picked up the pieces of the bronze key, and then he felt out the piece he had from the space ring. The two pieces of bronze key attracted each other, and they buzzed together and turned into a broken bronze key.


    The bronze key is not perfect, obviously one piece is missing, and the last one is on he Jun.


    "Is this the key to Bronze? What an eye opener! "


    Song Chengjiang stared at the bronze spoon and exclaimed.


    At the beginning, many powerful people in Xuanwu area fought for it. At last, they found that the so-called sword tomb is not as magical as the legend, but the tomb of some real martial artists. The most precious thing in it is nothing more than the excellent Pill - the Red Dragon Emperor level pill.


    After knowing this, those who are strong in Xuanwu suddenly become lack of interest. In addition, the bronze spoon has been broken into three pieces, which is extremely difficult to search. Especially, one of them is in the hand of Dao Shenghu Yidao, which makes most people forget the idea of collecting pieces of bronze spoon.


    It''s not that high-quality pills are not worth money, but that the things in the sword grave are not worth so much trouble!


    It''s like a thing is worth a million dollars, but if you want to get it, it will cost several times, then it''s unnecessary.


    Especially for those who are strong in Xuanwu, their time is very precious. They spend too much energy on the bronze spoon, which is not worth it at all.


    Therefore, the sword grave has become a chicken rib. It''s a pity that it''s tasteless to eat.


    However, for Chu Yun, the things in the sword tomb are very attractive. In addition, he inherited a piece of fragment and map from Dao Shenghu Yidao. With such innate advantages, he must explore all the way to the end!


    "Mr. Song, it''s still thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to compete with he Jun."


    Chu Yun put away the bronze spoon and said thank you.


    "It''s nothing. Please do me a favor. When you leave with me later, He Jun will never dare to think anything wrong! "


    Although song Chengjiang was curious about the bronze key, he was just curious, and had no other thoughts.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    The auction will continue.


    "Fifteen million taels of silver. Are these rich people full?"


    "Oh, what a waste, what a waste!"


    "Maybe it''s the trust of the auction. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "I think it must be Tuo. Anyone who has no disease in his head will not be able to throw money like this?"


    Although there have been several auctions in succession, some martial artists are still discussing with great interest the matter that tiancangjue auctioned the high price before. Of course, they all belong to the kind of sour grapes. Some of them are cynical and always swearing.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is an extremely rare Millennium panacea, nine grades of fire Ganoderma. This elixir can be used as the main medicine for refining many kinds of pills, and it can be taken directly, with excellent effect! After taking it, it can fully mobilize the body''s aura and turn it into a flame. For the people related to the spirit and the flame, jiupinhuo Ganoderma can be said to be a tonic that can never be missed! "


    The female auctioneer didn''t introduce too much to the nine grade fire ganoderma, because the word "thousand years" alone can show the value of this panacea.


    Millennium elixir, itself is a famous name!


    Once more than a thousand years, it will produce wisdom, and its own effect will naturally increase by a large margin.


    Therefore, the Millennium elixir is what countless martial artists want to pursue!


    "You should know the value of this nine grade fire Ganoderma. The base price is 15 million! The price increase shall not be less than one million! "


    The female auctioneer has a bright smile on her lips. She was surprised by the high price of the heaven rhyme, which naturally made her happy. As for jiupinhuo ganoderma, it can be predicted that it will definitely be sold at a price of no less than 25 million!


    "The base price is 15 million, isn''t it cruel?"


    "Every time the price increase can''t be less than one million, it''s too overbearing."


    "This is a millennium elixir. The price is not what we can call! What does it have to do with us? "


    "Yes, it''s the goal of those aristocratic families and clans. Let''s just watch it."


    There was a lot of chatter as the audience sat down.


    "Teacher!"


    Xiayufu, who has not been making a sound, flashed a wishful look in her beautiful eyes.


    "Well."


    Song Chengjiang nodded, looking at the nine products of fire Ganoderma on the auction platform, full of confidence.


    "Old song, is that what you call the panacea, the nine kinds of fire Ganoderma?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Xia Yufu''s soul is the purple light red flame sword. Although it''s a sword, it has a lot to do with fire. The nine grade fire Ganoderma lucidum will definitely improve her!


    "That''s right, this nine grade fire ganoderma is very important to us, and this is also the purpose of our trip! Because of the Wu soul of Yufu, we urgently need some thousand year old miraculous medicines with strong fire properties to make pills. These nine kinds of fire Ganoderma lucidum are the necessary medicinal materials... "


    Song Chengjiang''s eyes are indifferent. Instead of calling for the price first, he quietly waits for others to call first.


    In any case, he must be able to take photos of Jiupin fire Ganoderma.


    "Sixteen million!"


    "17 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the price of jiupinhuo ganoderma is very high, all parties are very careful when asking for the price, and no one is willing to raise the price too high. If the price is raised crazily, even if it is finally sold, it will pay an unbearable price!


    Song Chengjiang waited quietly, not worried at all.


    His eyes were calm, without any anxiety.


    The price went up all the way. When it reached 21 million, those forces obviously hesitated.


    This price is not small!


    If Jiupin fire ganoderma is not necessary, no one will be willing to pay so much!


    "25 million!"


    Just when all the people were weighing up, song Lao, who had been silent, began to talk.


    Four million yuan was added at one breath, as if to announce to all people that the nine products of fire Ganoderma lucidum are inevitable!


    The female auctioneer''s face suddenly raised a bright smile, and the expected transaction price was so easily reached, which she never expected.


    "It''s the box where the best martial arts skills were just bought!"


    "I''m really convinced. What''s more, people are stupid and have a lot of money?"


    "No, not him?"


    Many martial artists were stunned.


    Just when the deal was about to be concluded, a faint voice came from the side box: "26 million!"


    He Jun of aoyunzong is the one calling for price!

 Chapter 83 another trouble

    After hearing the voice of He Jun''s bidding, song Chengjiang''s expression slightly changed, which was not natural.


    This is out of his plan!


    Song Chengjiang is very clear in his heart that He Jun is revenging himself! I patted the pieces of his bronze spoon before. He must be angry. The only way to relieve his anger is to raise the price of everything he wants!


    "Teacher..."


    Xia Yufu is ready to talk and stops, and her pretty face is full of worries.


    "28 million!"


    Song Chengjiang gives Xia Yufu a reassuring look and raises the price by another two million yuan.


    "Thirty million!"


    He Jun is not willing to show weakness at all. His voice is plain and does not contain any feelings.


    "Hiss!"


    "Thirty million!"


    "It''s crazy to raise the price!"


    "Which two boxes are bidding?"


    Many warriors raised their heads and looked at the two adjacent boxes.


    Song Chengjiang''s expression changed rapidly for a while, and then he snorted: "35 million!"


    Although the price is not his limit, it is far beyond the value of jiupinhuo Ganoderma.


    Chuyun''s face was a little gloomy. He did not expect that He Jun would retaliate against song Chengjiang so maliciously. They came for the sake of jiupinhuo Ganoderma. If they didn''t get a picture because of their own reasons, they were really tied up by themselves.


    He Jun is really a sinister villain!


    "36 million!"


    He Jun opens his mouth again, and it can be seen that he is not worried at all. He wants to slowly torture song Chengjiang, which is his purpose!


    "Song Lao, we he Changlao said, if you want these nine fire Ganoderma lucidum, you can exchange the pieces of bronze spoon with him!"


    Just then, a young man came into the box.


    His attitude is obviously very polite. After all, song Chengjiang is a person with a name and surname, not one of his disciples can afford to offend him.


    "Is this a threat to me?"


    Song Chengjiang smiled and said: "I will not hand in the broken bronze spoon. If he wants to continue bidding, I will accompany him!"


    With that, song Chengjiang said with a smile, "40 million!"


    40 million!


    This is more than twice the original price of Jiupin fire Ganoderma!


    The auctioneer was so excited that she almost fainted.


    "Good."


    The young man nodded and turned away with complicated eyes.


    Before long, He Jun''s gnashing voice was heard in the next box: "45 million!"


    Song Chengjiang refuses to exchange, which makes him angry. He looks like he''s ready to die!


    "Teacher, don''t go on shouting."


    When song Chengjiang was going to continue to bid, Xia Yufu hurriedly grabbed him, shook her head and said, "these nine kinds of Ganoderma lucidum are so expensive. With his endless price increases, there is no point in continuing the competition. It''s true that Jiupin fire ganoderma is what I need, but it''s not necessary. There are many other options! "


    Although Xia Yufu wanted to taste the fire ganoderma, she didn''t want to see the teacher embarrassed.


    Song Chengjiang''s eyes flashed a helpless, in fact, he didn''t want to give up, but he Jun, the troublemaker, was really annoying.


    He is very clear that He Jun will not hesitate to follow up even if he shouts 50 million yuan!


    Xia Yufu is right. When things get to this point, it doesn''t make sense to keep pestering.


    He Jun wants the pieces of bronze spoon, for which he does not hesitate to pay a huge price. But song Chengjiang is very clear that the bronze spoon pieces have been given to Chu Yun by himself. It is impossible to give them to him again!


    Chu Yun apologized: "old song, I''m sorry. It''s because of me that you didn''t take nine fire Ganoderma."


    "Chu Yun, it''s none of your business. Don''t think about it."


    Song Chengjiang shook his head. He didn''t think it had anything to do with Chu Yun. He Jun was narrow-minded. In addition, he was so anxious that he threatened himself with such an extreme and almost tearing face, and asked himself to hand over the pieces of bronze key he had auctioned.


    But he Jun would not have expected that he was auctioning for chuyun, and there was no possibility of returning.


    Moreover, although jiupinhuo ganoderma is rare, it is not the only one; even if jiupinhuo Ganoderma can not be found, there are many Millennium panacea that can be replaced.


    He Jun is at best to add to his own block, and he is equal to his only way to break!


    "45 million, once!"


    "45 million, twice!"


    "45 million, three times! Deal! "


    The female auctioneer was ecstatic. Nine fire Ganoderma lucidum was in her own hands, and she even sold it for twice. Can''t you double the commission? In addition, the auction of tiancangjue was just over ten million! Anyway, this time, thanks to the VIP of those two cabins, they spent money regardless of the cost!


    With the moment when the female auctioneer knocked down the hammer, He Jun in the box of aoyunzong pinched the precious purple clay pot into pieces.


    His expression was gloomy, and his whole body was trembling with anger.


    "Elder he......"


    The rest of the disciples looked at He Jun in horror. They didn''t dare to go out. They were silent.


    "Song Chengjiang, he played me!"


    He Jun gnashes his teeth, and the dark light in his eyes can almost engulf people.


    "He didn''t do it! He didn''t raise the price! You say, what''s the use of these nine fire Ganoderma? "


    He Jun raised his head, his whole body was murderous, just like a wild beast: "I doubled the price, and finally it fell into my own hands, so what''s the meaning of my doing this? I''ll exchange it with Jiupin fire Ganoderma. Will he give me the bronze spoon? Uh huh?


    Those disciples dare not to go out. They know that He Jun is extremely angry at the moment. Whoever dares to make him a little unhappy will suffer!


    "Speak, you are all my disciples. You have extraordinary talent. Why are you like a group of pigs now?"


    He Jun''s face is ferocious and twisted, and his eyes are scarlet.


    His eyes swept him, all shivering, and he lowered his head in fear.


    He Jun didn''t really want to participate in the competition. Before he came, he heard that song Chengjiang''s purpose this time was to produce nine kinds of fire Ganoderma lucidum. Moreover, the nine products of fire Ganoderma are useless to He Jun, just like chicken ribs. The reason why the price has been raised is that he wanted to revenge song Chengjiang on purpose. Even if he bought the hand, he had to give more blood!


    As expected, song Chengjiang did not hesitate to start bidding with himself, which also determined his mind. Song Chengjiang attached great importance to this nine grade fire Ganoderma!


    He thought that if he raised the price to 50 million yuan, he would give up. With song Chengjiang''s information, he would give 50 million yuan to buy nine kinds of fire Ganoderma lucidum, which would definitely hurt him for a while.


    Didn''t expect that when the price was raised to 45 million by himself, song Chengjiang gave up the competition!


    What else can we do?


    Nine product fire Ganoderma lucidum this can be smashed in their own hands!


    He Junqi wants to scold his mother. Instead of fighting for the pieces of bronze spoon, he also spent a lot of money to buy a chicken rib nine grade fire Ganoderma lucidum. It''s really a lady and a soldier!


    Before the auction was over, song Chengjiang took Xia Yufu and Chu Yun out of the Qingjun guild hall.


    He Jun didn''t follow him. He told song Chengjiang his mind in an open way. He wanted song Chengjiang to give the bronze key to him, no matter how much he paid. After all, when it comes to combat effectiveness, the two are almost the same. Even if they do fight, they won''t get any advantage.


    I thought song Chengjiang would push the boat along the river to inherit his own human feelings. Who would have expected that he would not enter the oil and salt!


    In this way, it''s really difficult.


    He Jun conceals aoyunzong''s collection of bronze key fragments, and must not be exposed, otherwise aoyunzong will definitely liquidate him!


    Not only didn''t touch the meat, but also got fishy, especially exposed his own handle, He Jun is equal to losing everything this time!


    After going out of Qingjun guild hall, Xia Yufu was obviously not in high spirits.


    Although she asked not to take photos, she still had some complaints in her heart. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, jiupinhuo Ganoderma would have arrived successfully.


    Song Chengjiang didn''t blame Chu Yun at all. He was thinking hard about how to find a panacea instead of jiupinhuo Ganoderma?


    Chu Yun turned around and said seriously, "old song, Yufu, this time it''s because of me. I''ll try to make it up to you!"


    "What compensation do you take? Jiupinhuo Ganoderma itself is rare in the world, and we also took a lot of trouble to find it here! "


    Xia Yufu snorted and twisted her face. She lost her temper.


    "Song Lao, where are you going next?"


    Chu Yun has decided to find a substitute for xiayufu''s nine grade fire Ganoderma lucidum, so he must ask these questions in advance.


    "Let''s go back to the imperial city of Daxia first, and then try other ways."


    Song Chengjiang said with a wry smile.


    Chu Yun knew that although he Jun was despicable, He Jun was the trigger of everything.


    He didn''t say much, nodded, said goodbye and turned away.


    Since it''s because of myself, I should spare no effort to help! Only in this way can we have a conscience!


    Chu Yun always acts like this. He is upright and sits on the end. No matter when or where, he has a clear conscience!


    "Teacher, what should we do next?"


    Xia Yufu sighed, and her face was full of worries: "it''s only the last magic medicine. The time is short. If you can''t find all the materials in a week, you will miss the best time to make medicine..."


    Song Chengjiang touched xiayufu''s head and smiled kindly: "don''t worry, the teacher will find a way!"


    Knowing that the last fragment was on He Jun''s hand, Chu Yun was not in a hurry.


    Although he Jun is powerful, He Jun is not invincible. If he is strong enough, He Jun can get fragments from him.


    But if there is no goal, the universe is so big. When can I find a small piece of debris?


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry about the sword grave. He plans to wait until the Yuhuang island has a trial, and then think about it.


    At present, the most important thing is to find a replacement for xiayufu!

 Chapter 84 delivering charcoal in the snow

    Chu Yun wants to come and go. He is going to go back to zongmen first to see if there are nine fire Ganoderma in the treasure house of zongmen.


    If there is a word, everything is easy to say.


    If not, we can only go to trouble Tang Zixian.


    Anyway, we have to get this thing done as soon as possible.


    One hour later, Chu Yun rushed back to the clan.


    He didn''t stop, and went directly to the treasure house on tianzhufeng.


    Disciples of tiandaozong can come to the treasure house to exchange cultivation resources if they have enough money. There are all kinds of elixirs, elixirs, martial arts and secret methods, which are much cheaper than the market price.


    Chu Yun found the disciple in charge of the treasure house and asked directly, "do you have nine fire Ganoderma?"


    "Ah?"


    The disciple was stunned, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "elder martial brother chuyun, nine grade fire ganoderma is a thousand year old panacea. It''s priceless. How can I have it in my treasure house?"


    Chu Yun was a little disappointed: "is there a millennium elixir with similar effect as a substitute?"


    Seeing the disciple shaking his head, Chu Yun was helpless. He could only go to the trapped beast hall to find Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian sat in the bower in front of the house of trapped animals, his face expressionless, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Got it?"


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Tang Zixian was not surprised.


    "I did get the piece, but now I am in another trouble. Zixian, I am all hurt by you. You have to help me anyway! "


    Chu Yun, with a bitter face, sat rudely opposite Tang Zixian. When addressing Tang Zixian, he deliberately removed the word "elder".


    After listening to Chu Yun''s words, Tang Zixian didn''t have any special reaction. The beautiful and moving face didn''t even stir up any waves.


    Without waiting for Tang Zixian to open his mouth, Chu Yun then said: "Zixian, He Jun of aoyunzong also went to Qingjun guild hall and bid with me. A friend of mine, in order to help me, was maliciously auctioned off his favorite auction by he Jun. I owe him the favor. I must pay it back! So do you have nine fire Ganoderma? It doesn''t have to be this. It''s OK to have substitutes! "


    "Nine fire Ganoderma?"


    After hearing this, Tang Zixian flashed a thought on her perfect face: "I happen to have one in my hand, but why should I give it to you? I''ll tell you the clue of the bronze spoon fragment. It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness, isn''t it? "


    "Zixian, my aunt, please don''t embarrass me. As long as you can help me through the difficulties, I, Chu Yun, will be your man in the future! "


    Chu Yun is pitiful, just like a bullied daughter-in-law.


    According to song Lao, the nine fire Ganoderma lucidum is very important to Xia Yufu. Chu Yun doesn''t want to owe it, so he will try his best to pay it back.


    Where did Tang Zixian see such a shameless person? When apricot eyes stared, he would raise his hand.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He grabbed Tang Zixian''s wrist and said with a wry smile, "Zixian, it''s really urgent. Do me a favor, OK?"


    I don''t know why, when Chu Yun grabbed his wrist, Tang Zixian''s heart beat accelerated involuntarily.


    She hurriedly drew back her hand and said without expression: "jiupinhuo Ganoderma can give you, but you must promise me a condition!"


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? "


    Chu Yun was excited when he saw a play.


    "One day in the future, I may need your help. I hope that by then, you will not refuse me!"


    When Tang Zixian spoke, he was serious and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Chu Yun was stunned, but he nodded without hesitation: "no problem!"


    After receiving nine fire Ganoderma lucidum from Tang Zixian, Chu Yun can''t wait to leave tiandaozong and head for the kingdom of summer.


    Shortly after Chu Yun left, he walked slowly together with Tang Haoran.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s back, he said unexpectedly, "elder sister, have you already thought about it?"


    "Haoran, what do you think of him?"


    Tang Zixian did not answer, but asked.


    "The young genius is not arrogant or impetuous, has a steady mind, is passionate and righteous, and has an unlimited future!"


    Tang Haoran did not hesitate to say such a word, we can see that his evaluation of chuyun is very high.


    "Is that my use of him?"


    Tang Zixian''s face is a little complicated.


    Tang Haoran suddenly smiled, and he couldn''t help teasing: "sister, if Chu Yun succeeds in catching you up, then we will become a family?"? It''s all a family. What''s the use? It''s called crossing a difficult time together! "


    Tang Zixian glared at Tang Haoran angrily: "get out!"


    "Sister, do you have any special feelings for him? I don''t think you treat him the same way you treat other people! "


    Tang Haoran breaks the casserole and asks after all.


    "I just don''t hate it. How can I feel special?"


    Tang Zixian hurriedly shook her head to deny, but she didn''t know if she was sincere.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun has arrived at the imperial city of the great Xia state. If the time is counted, song Lao and Xia Yufu should be back for a while.


    "It''s an important place in the imperial city. No one can enter it!"


    The guards in front of the Imperial City have extraordinary momentum. They have the power to transform the Qi environment for the first time.


    They put out their hands and stopped chuyun outside, their eyes cold.


    "I''m a friend of song Lao."


    Chu Yun also knew that the imperial city could not be intruded, so he named song Chengjiang.


    The guards looked at each other, then one of them said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, let me report to song Lao!"


    After a while, the guard came quickly and saluted Chu Yun respectfully: "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, Mr. Song is dealing with some troubles now. I can''t come to meet you, so let me take you there."


    Chu Yun nodded. He didn''t really want song Chengjiang to come out to meet him. What''s the identity of the other party? If he came out to meet a younger generation, it would definitely cause a public outcry.


    Follow the guards to enter the imperial city. In front of them are the magnificent and continuous tall buildings, namely the imperial palace. From a distance, it looks very vast. Standing in front of you even has a sense of insignificance!


    The guard took Chu Yun to turn left and right in the palace, and finally came to a large palace.


    In the main hall, there are fierce arguments, but I don''t know why.


    "Don''t go too far, Zhao Dongnan!"


    As soon as he got close, Chu Yun heard song Chengjiang''s sullen voice.


    "Old song, there are always those who add to the cake, but not those who send coals in time! The nine grade fire ganoderma of Qingjun guild hall was photographed by he Jun. the time is pressing. Where can you get another one back? Now even if we look for alternatives, it''s not easy to find them, is it? Is it too much for me to come forward to give you gifts and make some small demands? "


    A confident voice sounded. It sounded as if it was threatening song Lao. The tone was very proud.


    This man is obviously Zhao Dongnan.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: we have climbed to the end of the flower list, let''s give some strength, today''s outbreak!

 Chapter 85 bad and good

    Zhao Dongnan and Chu Yun have heard that this man is not simple.


    A few decades ago, he was a general fighting in the battlefield. He made great contributions to the great Xia state. Later, Xia yuan respected him as a prince of a different surname. He had great power in the country, but he was always low-key and seldom interfered in the government, so there were not many people who knew him.


    What is he doing here?


    Sounds like a threat to song Lao?


    Chu Yun frowned and pushed the door in.


    "Old song."


    After entering the hall, I saw song Chengjiang standing in the center of the hall with his hands on his back, and his expression was obviously gloomy. As for Zhao Dongnan, he was sitting at the table beside him. There were drinks and dishes on the table. He was considering himself, not to mention how happy he was.


    While drinking, he said, "old song, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. But I put all my words on the surface. If you agree to my little request, I will give you the elixir immediately, and it won''t delay the refining of pills..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Zhao Dongnan raised his head unexpectedly and looked at Chu Yun coming in from outside.


    As if something important had been disturbed, Zhao Dongnan''s expression was extremely displeased and snapped, "who let you in? Get out!"


    He didn''t know who Chu Yun was, nor was he interested in knowing.


    Chu Yun''s face was cold, but he didn''t expect Zhao Dongnan to be so unbridled.


    However, it is also expected that Zhao Dongnan is a prince of a different surname. No matter his status or strength, few people can match him in China.


    "Here comes Chu Yun?"


    When song Chengjiang saw Chu Yun, his gloomy expression was obviously relieved. He turned his head and snorted coldly: "Zhao Dong, these words will not be mentioned. I can''t promise you, no matter what! "


    "Song Lao, why are you so stubborn? You promised me. What''s the effect on you? Not at all! As long as you promise me, this is a win-win situation, no, three win situation! I know you''re in a hurry. You want to find a substitute for nine kinds of fire Ganoderma. It''s less than seven days before the best time limit for alchemy? Even if you don''t think about me, you should think about Yufu! Do you really have the heart to let her suffer from the pain of poisonous fire again? "


    Zhao Dongnan not only didn''t worry about it, but also smiled, as if he had decided to eat song Chengjiang.


    Song Chengjiang''s face changed dramatically. He was trying his best to bear his anger.


    Xia Yufu? Poison and fire eat the heart?


    Chu Yun''s expression changed a little. He knew that he was looking for these elixirs to make pills for Xia Yufu, but what was the so-called poison fire eating heart? Is it for the purpose of suppressing poisonous fire and eating heart to refine pills for xiayufu?


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yun presses down the doubts in his heart and turns his eyes to Zhao Dongnan again.


    Zhao Dongnan knew that song Chengjiang had not photographed jiupinhuo ganoderma, so he wanted to intimidate him on this condition.


    This act of looting made chuyun extremely sick.


    Seeing song Chengjiang''s face changing, Zhao Dongnan thought his words had an effect. He immediately struck while the iron was hot: "you see, in order to suppress this poisonous fire, you have prepared for so long, you have worked hard, and finally found all those magic drugs. Seeing that the time is coming, do you have the heart to fall short? "


    Song Chengjiang''s face was gloomy. He wanted to drive Zhao Dongnan out at once, but he held back.


    He was clear in his heart that the Millennium elixir was hard to find, let alone the Millennium elixir with fire attribute!


    For the rest of the seven days, it''s hard to find a substitute for Jiupin fire Ganoderma!


    "Prince Zhao, what do you think of this? I am willing to pay some price in exchange for the Millennium elixir in your hand! As for what you said, I can''t promise you! "


    Song Chengjiang held back his anger and forced his face to smile.


    "Old song, I''m not here to exchange things with you! My condition is here. If you are willing to agree, the elixir will be taken away! If you don''t want to, then leave! "


    Zhao Dongnan sneered and tore off the camouflage completely. The light in his eyes flickered and he would not stop until his goal was achieved.


    Song Chengjiang''s face turned white and he wanted to keep him, but he suddenly got stuck.


    He couldn''t agree to Zhao Dongnan''s offer.


    "Song Lao, are you worried about the last elixir?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he almost understood it.


    He can''t stand Zhao Dongnan''s behavior of robbing in the fire and starting the price from the ground. Now he will naturally stand up and talk.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s smiley expression, Zhao Dongnan frowned and shouted coldly, "boy, here is your share of talking?"


    He didn''t know the identity of Chu Yun. He thought Chu Yun was just a student of song Chengjiang.


    "Zhao Dongnan, you''d better be polite to him. You can''t afford him!"


    Seeing Zhao Dongnan''s repeated reprimands of Chu Yun, song Chengjiang was also angry. He treats Chu Yun as a friend. He is humiliated by people one after another. How can he swallow this tone?


    "Old song, don''t talk to him. Let him go."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Anyway, he just took a nine grade fire Ganoderma from Tang Zixian. He didn''t need to care about Zhao Dongnan''s threat at all.


    Zhao Dongnan laughs wildly, reaches out his hand to lift the table and sprinkles all kinds of rich dishes on the ground. Then he stood up and said, "Song Chengjiang, you can think clearly. If I step out of this door today, I will not give you the elixir even if you come to beg me! "


    Song Chengjiang clenches his teeth. Some don''t know how to choose.


    "Zhao Dongnan, you are so arrogant. I don''t know what magic medicine you are holding?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and asked lightly.


    "Three days of flame!"


    Zhao Dongnan smiled coldly, rather conceited.


    Song Chengjiang stood by with a gloomy expression.


    In terms of status, he is much higher than Zhao Dongnan, but now he is so threatening.


    Isn''t it all because of the panacea?


    "How about three days of flame flower, compared with nine fire Ganoderma?"


    Chu Yun then asked.


    "Three days of flame flower is not as good as nine fire Ganoderma lucidum, but there are only seven days left. Where are you going to find an alternative panacea in Song Chengjiang? I have this three-day flame in my hand, but it''s hard to get. If you want it, you can promise me the conditions! You don''t want to Then wait to see Xia Yufu''s heart eaten by the poisonous fire again! "


    Zhao Dongnan''s face is arrogant. Although the three-day flame flower is not as good as nine grade fire Ganoderma lucidum, there is no choice for song Chengjiang today!


    Either, take these three days of flame flowers to replace, or, hold a glimmer of hope and then look for.


    There are only seven days left. How hard is it to find it? Don''t say seven days, even half a month, January, may not be able to find!


    "Zhao Dongnan, I don''t know where your face comes from. If you take three days of flame flowers, you dare to speak out!"


    Chu Yun looked at Zhao Dongnan sarcastically, and replied mercilessly: "do you think that you are the only three-day flame left in the world? Uh huh?


    With that, Chu Yun took an object out of the space ring and said with a smile, "old song, look what it is."


    Song Chengjiang looked up and saw the object in Chu Yun''s hand. He couldn''t help shivering all over and lost his voice: "nine fire Ganoderma?"


    It''s no wonder that he was too excited. When he was completely exhausted and had no way to go, he could suddenly turn around and see the light. I can imagine how huge the impact was!


    Zhao Dongnan heard Chu Yun satirize himself like this, and his anger rose. Just when he was going to teach the boy a lesson, he suddenly saw Chu Yun take out nine fire Ganoderma.


    He''s all in the same place.


    "No It''s impossible. Isn''t jiupinhuo Lingzhi photographed by He Jun? "


    Zhao Dongnan was shocked and muttered to himself.


    "Chu Yun, you Where did you get that? "


    Old song was very excited.


    "Song Lao, I have a friend who happens to have Jiupin fire Ganoderma in his hand. This is what I want from her. Alchemy is very important. You can''t delay it. Take it quickly! "


    Chu Yun can''t help but say that he put jiupinhuo Ganoderma lucidum into song Chengjiang''s hands. In Chu Yun''s view, this is what he owes him!


    "Thank you, chuyun!"


    Song Chengjiang is very touched. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to send charcoal in the snow, he might have promised Zhao Dongnan as soon as he bit his teeth for Xia Yufu.


    Fortunately, I kept the bottom line!


    Song Chengjiang put away nine fire Ganoderma lucidum, looked at Zhao Dongnan coldly, sneered, "Prince Zhao, are you rolling or I will send you?"


    As soon as Zhao Dongnan''s expression changed, he knew song Chengjiang''s strength very well. If he started with him, he would never be enough to see!


    There were three days of flame flowers in his hands before. Song Chengjiang had to ask himself to negotiate with him. Now, this kid brings nine fire Ganoderma lucidum. He intends to do harm to his own good things. His previous plan has completely failed.


    "Chuyun, right, good, good! I''ll remember you! "


    Zhao Dongnan clenched his teeth, looked at Chu Yun, clenched his fists and turned away.


    "Old song, since I said to help you earlier, I will do it!"


    Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to the threat of Zhao Dongnan. His vision was not limited to the kingdom of the great Xia. How could he fear a prince of the kingdom of the great Xia?


    "Well, I don''t know what to do without you. Zhao Dongnan is despicable and threatens me under the condition of three-day flame flower. Although I don''t want to agree with him, I will do it for Yufu... "


    Song Chengjiang sighs.


    "Song Lao, what does Zhao Dongnan want you to do?"


    Chu Yun was curious.


    "Yuhuang island is about to be opened. Daxiawu mansion is also allocated five places because it is close to each other. Somehow, Zhao Dongnan knew the news. He wanted me to give him three at a time! "


    Song Chengjiang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "there are five places in total, and he wants three when he opens his mouth. How can I promise him? Not only me, Xia yuan will not agree! "


    Chu Yun smacks his tongue secretly. Zhao Dongnan is really cruel. Zhang Kou wants three places!


    "In his early years, Zhao Dongnan climbed to the throne of Prince by all kinds of ingenious means. He was a narrow-minded man, and he was bound to report. If you break his good deed this time, he will be sure to hold a grudge! "


    Song Chengjiang is worried.

 Chapter 86 the first core disciple

    Chu Yun said with a smile: "Song Lao, you can rest assured. No matter how arrogant Zhao Dongnan is, he can''t reach the heavenly way clan! "


    "It''s true that Zhao Dongnan has some influence in Daxia, but no one will give him face when he comes out of Daxia."


    Song Chengjiang said.


    For tiandaozong, even if Xiayuan comes out in person, people may not give you face, let alone a prince in Southeast Zhao.


    "By the way, song Lao, how much do you know about Yuhuang island?"


    Chu Yun is very curious about this place. Although he has heard about Yuhuang island for a long time, he has not really understood it carefully. There must be a reason why so many forces want to enter it!


    Song Chengjiang waved to the bodyguard and said, "clean up here and serve a new dish. Chuyun, let''s talk while we eat! "


    The table was soon filled with rich dishes, and the two sat down and talked freely.


    "Most of the martial artists want to go to Yuhuang Island, aiming at all kinds of treasures, opportunities and creations. The former yuhuangzong, after all, was a middle-class sect, much better than tiandaozong, aoyunzong and yaodongzong! At the beginning, yuhuangzong was killed directly by fierce animals in the sea. Countless skills, martial arts, precious things and elixirs were lost everywhere, which were the focus of their competition! "


    Song Chengjiang took a sip of the wine and said quietly: "in Yuhuang Island, whatever treasure you find, it belongs to you. As long as you can bring it out smoothly, it''s yours. Of course, before you leave the island, other people can grab it. In addition, in order to ensure the fairness of the competition, only those under the five elements of Huaqi are allowed to enter the Yuhuang Island trial, so as not to make the war power too great disparity. "


    Chu Yun listened carefully.


    These rules are very fair. Even small sects have the chance to compete with tiandaozong, aoyunzong and yaodongzong!


    "And the most important thing, you have to remember!"


    Song Chengjiang suddenly became serious. He put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, "because Yuhuang Island restricts the entry of those who are more than five times of Huaqi, some people will take advantage of the loopholes in the rules and pay a lot of money to hire those who are qualified to enter, so that they can find what they need for themselves!"


    "And that?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and straightened his body.


    "Well, a lot of people have done this several times before."


    "Some warriors with extraordinary strength but unable to enter Yuhuang island will pay a lot of price to hire others to find treasures for him. For example, I can''t enter Yuhuang Island, but I need a magic medicine in it very much. At this time, I will hire you. Please help me to bring out that magic medicine. As long as you can get it, I will offer you a satisfactory price! "


    Song Chengjiang talked about this, but also reluctantly shook his head.


    This kind of thing can never be stopped.


    They talked about Yuhuang island for a long time.


    Chu Yun learned a lot from Song Chengjiang.


    "Song Lao, just now I heard from Zhao Dongnan that Xia Yufu was eaten by poisonous fire. What''s the matter? Can you tell me more about it?"


    Chu Yun asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Alas!"


    Song Laoyi sighed: "Yufu''s purple light red flame sabre, usually looks gentle, but it is actually a lethal weapon, and it backfires on the owner every year. The so-called poisonous fire eats the heart, is releases a strong flame from the purple light red flame knife, torments the soul of Yufu. Every attack can be described as heartache! "


    "Will the spirit of the Wulin backfire on the master?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect such a strange thing to happen to Xia Yufu.


    "We don''t know why, but year after year, we never stop. In order not to let Yufu suffer, I began to look around for the elixir. I wanted to ask someone to refine it into a fire avoiding pill and take it for her. Although I don''t know the effect, I can definitely suppress the poisonous fire and relieve her pain! "


    Song Chengjiang said this with a wry smile: "the purple light and red flame Sabre is indeed an excellent martial soul, but the poisonous fire eats the heart every year, which makes Yufu miserable! It is said that when Yufu is 20 years old, the mysterious woman will come to accept her as a disciple. She has a solution in her hand. "


    "So it is."


    Chu Yun nodded, and had to say that song Chengjiang took great pains to find the Millennium elixir of fire attribute everywhere to make pills for Xia Yufu.


    "So Chu Yun, thank you! You sent nine fire Ganoderma lucidum, which really solved my urgent need! "


    Song Chengjiang has a bright smile on his lips, which shows that he is in a very good mood.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to arrive in time, song Chengjiang might have to accept Zhao Dongnan''s harsh conditions.


    After three rounds of wine, Chu Yun said goodbye.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time outside. He had to go back to tiandaozong early to practice.


    Song Chengjiang didn''t retain Chu Yun, but when he left, he said: "Chu Yun, I don''t promise you anything, just a word, if you need me in the future, just talk!"


    It''s amazing that song Chengjiang, the president of daxiawu mansion, has made such a promise himself.


    In the capacity of song Chengjiang, a casual sentence can make Chu Yun walk across the country in the summer!


    After leaving the Imperial City, Chu yunce rushed back to tiandaozong.


    From the imperial city to tiandaozong, it happened to pass through Hong''an city. Chu Yun wanted to go back by the way, but he didn''t mind.


    It''s not too late to go back after the Yuhuang Island trial.


    Back to tiandaozong, chuyun rushed all the way back to the courtyard.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to enter, a voice suddenly stopped him.


    Chu Yun turns around and looks at the man.


    It was a young man in white, unspeakable and elegant manner. He shook a folding fan and smiled quietly: "I''ve been waiting for you in front of your yard for a long time, and you''re back at last!"


    Chu Yun thought hard, but he couldn''t find any memory of the young man. Seeing his familiar appearance, Chu Yun frowned and said, "what are you waiting for me?"


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yu Hang. I am the number one core disciple of tiandaozong."


    There was a smile on the young man in white, as if he was not modest at all.


    Chu Yun is surprised.


    Is this young man in front of you the core disciple of tiandaozong?


    For Yu Hang, the number one core disciple, Chu Yun didn''t know that he was a low-key person and rarely appeared in the public. There are not many people who have seen him fight, but since he can stabilize Tang Haoran''s head, it means that his combat power is not weak!


    The first core disciple in Tiandao sect can only be described by the word "evil"!


    "Elder martial brother Yu is sure not to shoot for nothing. What''s the purpose of looking for me this time?"


    Chu Yun is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I like to deal with people who are cheerful! Chu Yun, the places to go to Yuhuang island for trial training have been announced, and you happen to occupy one of them. To be honest, I''m very optimistic about you. I''d like to ask you to help me find something on Yuhuang island. If you can bring it out to me, I will pay you a lot of money! "


    Yu Hang''s folding fan gently shakes, a pair of wise eyes stare at Chu Yun, as if waiting for his decision.


    Chu Yun was very surprised. Song Laogang told himself that there was such a person. Unexpectedly, Yu Hang took the initiative to find the door.


    "Why me?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    He didn''t ask Yu Hang what he asked him to look for. He just wanted to know why he was himself!


    Whether it''s demon night or Du Yuqing, the realm is higher than yourself!


    If Yu Hang wants to ask his lover for help, it''s normal to ask them. But why did he find himself? You know, you are the lowest of the five!


    "It''s very simple. Among the five people, I only care about you! The other four are not qualified to be in the eyes of Yuhang! "


    Yu Hang''s face was smiling, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals, but in fact, what he said from his mouth was extremely arrogant.


    The core disciples rank first. Yuhang has the strength and qualification to say so!


    "What do you want me to find for you?"


    Chu Yun asked directly.


    "On Yuhuang Island, there is a stone platform called wudaotai. I want you to bring it out to me! As long as you can bring out wudaotai, I promise you anything! I can give you anything! "


    When Yu Hang mentioned the enlightenment platform, his eyes were obviously fanatical. It was like a beggar saw a golden mountain, and he wished he had all of it.


    "Wudaotai?"


    Chu Yun secretly recorded the name in his heart.


    What can make Yuhang so fanatical must be a good thing!


    "How is it? I just want the monkey board! If you can bring it out, I will meet all your requirements! If you have any enemies, you can tell me. I will kill them for you! "


    The smile on Yu Hang''s face is gradually evil, and the desire in his eyes is not diminished.


    "There are at least one hundred warriors entering Yuhuang island. Aren''t you afraid of disappointment when you bet your treasure on me?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "I always have a good eye for people. Since I chose you, I believe you! I believe you can do it! "


    Yu Hang put up the folding fan, carried his hands on his back, and the brilliance in his eyes was eager. It seemed that he could not wait for Chu Yun to agree.


    Chuyun smiled and shook his head. "Elder martial brother Yu, maybe I will live up to your expectations. I don''t want to be hired or fight for anyone. If you need something in it, please find someone else! "


    After saying this, Chu Yun turned and walked into the yard.


    Yu Hang ranks first among the core disciples of tiandaozong, whose strength is unpredictable, but Chu Yun still refuses him. The reason is very simple, no one is a fool, and no one is willing to make a loss business. If Yu Hang is willing to pay a huge price, please go to find the enlightenment platform by yourself, it only shows that the value of the enlightenment platform itself is very high!


    In this case, why should I look for him?


    Don''t you think it''s good to find your own way?


    What''s more, Yuhuang island is full of opportunistic creations. It''s too late for you to enjoy it. Why do you want to help others find things? Even if his identity is special, what can he do? What does it have to do with himself?


    This is Chu Yun''s idea. It''s very simple.


    In the eyes of Yu Hang, there was a flash of accident. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would refuse him!


    In the Tiandao sect, Yu Hang''s identity is very special. Even those elders want to sell him face!


    Many core disciples are trying to ingratiate themselves with him. They just want to have a little relationship with him!


    "You

 Chapter 87 exit of the patriarch

    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s killing Liu Ziguang in front of the main hall had the desired effect and shocked everyone.


    In these four months, no core disciple dared to challenge him!


    On the contrary, the other four people, who are stronger, have been challenged to varying degrees.


    Every few days, core disciples will challenge them by name. As part of their experience, they must fight.


    The spirit and heart are tired after many hard battles.


    "Boom!"


    Over the courtyard where Chu Yun is located, there is a thick aura Light. This aura is not a common white, but extremely weird black, which blocks out the sky and the sun for a long time. It is full of rich murders.


    With a bang, the black aura suddenly dissipated, turning into little dots, like raindrops landing.


    In the house, a surging breath is suddenly released, the walls of the majestic power shake, and the earth shakes.


    "Triple of chemical gas."


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    In this period of time, he has been working hard to cultivate. With a top-grade pill sent by Tang Zixian every month, he finally raised the realm.


    There has been no movement since the Supreme Soul of war has been promoted to the Yellow level ten and the Dongtian Dao has been derived. Chu Yun wanted to promote the supreme warrior spirit to the first level of Xuan again, but it was a big leap from yellow level to Xuan level, which was not so easy to rush up.


    At present, although the realm has been improved twice, the Supreme Soul of war does not want to be promoted at all.


    But this kind of thing can''t be rushed.


    Chu Yun walked out of the room, looked out at the blue sky, stretched out his body, and felt that his body had been adjusted to the peak.


    "Whoops!"


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew up, and the cloudless sky suddenly became dark, with black clouds gathering.


    In a short time, the big bean raindrops fell. It rained cats and dogs.


    "Boom!"


    The downpour was very rapid, the dark sky seemed to collapse, and the depressing atmosphere covered the whole tianzhufeng.


    The gale, like countless whips, whipped the storm in the void.


    "How can the weather change?"


    Chu Yun shakes his head helplessly. Just when he wants to enter the house for shelter from the rain, he suddenly smells an unusual smell.


    This drop of rain, all mixed with if there is no Aura!


    If it''s just one drop or two drops, it''s nothing great. But the torrential rain today is overwhelming and overflowing. If the aura in these raindrops add up, it''s an overwhelming force!


    Chu Yun reaches out, catches a handful of rain water and observes it carefully.


    Rain, contains a strong aura fluctuations, this is not a simple rain!


    "The master is out!"


    "What? Is the master out of the pass? "


    "Absolutely!"


    Just when Chu Yun thought about it, there was a lot of noise outside the courtyard. Countless core disciples on tianzhufeng were all excited.


    "The master is out of the pass?"


    Chu Yun is very surprised. Since he came to Tiandao sect, he has never seen the real face of the patriarch. Listen to ran Yi, the patriarch is ambitious, and he is not satisfied with the current status of tiandaozong. She wants to lead the Tiandao sect to grow step by step, starting from the weakest lower class sect and upgrading to the middle class sect and the first class sect all the way Even super bulk!


    Now that the patriarch is out of the pass, Chu Yun is still very curious.


    It''s said that the patriarch has only cultivated for more than ten years, and the realm has reached the top ten of true martial arts!


    This speed is extremely terrible!


    Even if you look at the whole central region, she is also a rare talent!


    Chu Yun walked out of the courtyard under the heavy rain. He wanted to see for himself the true face of the Lord of heaven way!


    On tianzhufeng, wandering in heavy rain, I saw a black robed woman standing on the top of the towering mountain. She had long hair and a mysterious breath. The rain fell, but she could not wet her clothes.


    "Lord!"


    Many core disciples raised their heads and looked at the black robed woman with respect.


    "There are ten places in Yuhuang island. Why are there only five left now? In my period of closing, can''t you even lift your head when you are bullied? "


    The voice of women in black robes is cold and arrogant, which is very penetrating.


    "Lei Ming, how did you do it?"


    As soon as the voice turned, the black robed woman suddenly yelled, and the rainstorm in the sky suddenly became fiercer, as if to set off her momentum.


    "Lord, it''s my fault!"


    Thunder came from the distance, full of shame.


    It''s better than thunder. I dare not be a little rebellious in front of a woman in black robe.


    Although Lei Ming led tiandaozong to win the exchange competition with aoyunzong, he still did not do well enough in the matter of yuhuangdao quota. However, Lei Ming is really hard to explain. Those sects unite to fight against the Tiandao sect. Even if he opposes, he can''t compete with other sects!


    From the perspective of thunder, he has done a good job.


    Chu Yun stood in the crowd, looking at the back of the black robed woman in shock. Unexpectedly, it was just a back, which could bring people infinite awe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, thunder. Go and pick out five people for me. I will lead the team in person in the yuhuangdao trial. I''ll see who dares to occupy the place of our tiandaozong! "


    The woman in black turned around and began to speak coldly.


    She wore a black veil on her face, only showing a pair of cool and beautiful eyes.


    Although covered the face, but from her eyes can see that this is a peerless beauty!


    From her words, with infinite domineering.


    Tiandao sect must defend its own dignity, even if it stands on the opposite side of other sects!


    "Yes!"


    Thundering heart surging, eyes with a touch of excitement.


    He can see that the patriarch succeeded in breaking through the ten realms of true martial arts and reaching the Xuanwu realm that countless martial artists dream of!


    At the age of 30, you can have such a realm. Even if you look at the whole central region, it is rare!


    Not only thundering, but also the other core disciples were all excited.


    Not only because of their strong self-confidence, but also because of the extra five places, they don''t have to fight so hard. In any case, it''s the hope that finally ignites in their hearts!


    "Three words and two words can ignite the blood in my heart. It really deserves to be the master of one clan!"


    Chu Yun smacks his tongue secretly.


    "Rain stops!"


    At the top of the mountain, the woman in black raised her hand gently. In a moment, the dark clouds dissipated, the drifting rain stopped, and the sky was blue again.


    Her beautiful eyes swept all around, and she said lightly, "all the disciples of the dragon''s pseudonym, hurry to tianzhufeng!"


    Although the voice is not big, it rings in the heart of every disciple of tiandaozong.


    For a while, everyone realized that Yuhuang island was about to open!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: notice that this book is a high-quality book. If you give it to a friend with flowers, the chance of winning the prize will double! The more you throw at one time, the more chances you have!

 Chapter 88 five more people

    Dragon pseudonym refers to the five people on the list.


    After more than four months of fierce competition, these five people are now the five most powerful people under the five fold of the heaven''s Taoism!


    "Lord!"


    "Congratulations to the master!"


    In the crowd, demon night and Zhu Fusi walked out quickly. We can see that their spirit is very good. Obviously, the fierce competition did not cause them any psychological burden.


    Next, Du Yuqing holding a sword in his arms. He is still a face indifferent, no matter how big things are in his heart pan can not rise waves!


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to take a step, he suddenly felt that there was a full of murderous eyes coming from afar, as if on his back!


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the sight.


    In the distance, a young man with a faint smile on his mouth is looking towards this side. Although he is smiling, his eyes are powerful, showing endless aurora.


    It''s Yin Hanwen!


    The people around seemed to feel the air of tit for tat between the two, and no one said anything to stop them.


    "Chu Yun, in the clan, you have an elder to protect you. I can''t do it. But when it comes to Yuhuang Island, no one will protect you! "


    With a sneer, Yin Hanwen suddenly shot out a powerful killing machine in his eyes, which was mixed with endless spiritual attacks, distorting the surrounding void.


    "Mental attack?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. Before he had any reaction, he felt a sharp tingling sensation coming from the deep soul. It seemed that he had been severely pricked by the tip of a needle. The pain was extreme.


    However, Chu Yun has the Supreme Soul of war. With his boundless and vigorous mental power, he soon suppresses this spiritual attack. The tremendous spiritual impact, with the supreme power, rushes back to Yin Hanwen.


    Yin Hanwen didn''t expect that Chu Yun could have such a counter measure. He could not help but groan and take a few steps backward.


    It is clear that he took the lead in the attack, and even in the end, which made Yin Hanwen''s face a little bit indecisive.


    "When you enter Yuhuang Island, you can wait at any time!"


    Chu Yun said without expression. His hatred with Yin Hanwen has a long history, so Chu Yun will never let him go!


    Yin Hanwen soon suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "chuyun, I heard that elder martial brother Yu is looking for you?"


    Chu Yun frowned. Some didn''t understand why Yin Hanwen suddenly mentioned this.


    "Fool, do you know how strong Yu is? It''s a great honor for you that he can come to you. It''s funny. You actually refused elder martial brother Yu! Tut Tut, you will never know how many opportunities have been missed by a single thought! "


    Yin Hanwen smiled grimly, with sarcasm in his smile.


    "So?"


    Chu Yun looks at Yin Hanwen indifferently. What''s the purpose of what he said at this time? Want to make yourself regret?


    Yin Hanwen almost died of anger when he saw the light cloud of Chu Yun. He clenched his fists and growled in a low voice: "you know, elder martial brother Yu found me after you. He found me dragon blood quenching body, taught me precious martial arts and gave me several pills! These are opportunities you can''t desire in this life. Now they are all mine! Chu Yun, do you regret it? Regret that you didn''t promise to elder martial brother? "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help sneering, shook his head and sighed: "Yin Hanwen, I thought I was a little bit higher than you. You said that if you were a dog to others, you had to show off with complacency. What''s the reason? You want to be a good dog, I don''t want to, but you are gnawing at the bone and asking me what I don''t regret. It''s really ridiculous! "


    Yin Hanwen''s brain is buzzing. He only feels that Qi and blood are surging up, and the blood vessels on his forehead will burst!


    Chu Yun''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced his heart without any suspense.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yin Han''s literary spirit is in a state of acute failure. His pupils are full of murderous opportunities. He would like to bite his teeth.


    But in front of the patriarch, he had more courage and dared not do it.


    The first person Yu Hang looks for is Chu Yun!


    After Chu Yun refused, he found Yin Hanwen!


    This point, Yin Hanwen is also clear!


    So in his heart, he hated Chu Yun even more!


    Why? What can I do for you? Why is it you, not me, who are the first to find elder martial brother?


    Just because of this unbalanced state of mind, Yin Hanwen will deliberately come to Chu Yun to show off. He is eager to see the appearance of Chu Yun''s regret. Only in this way can he feel relieved!


    But unfortunately, Chu Yun has no sign of regret.


    "Yin Hanwen, you are well-known in tiandaozong. You even make dogs for people, and you look beautiful. You are disgusting."


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything to others. He stuck Yin Han in his throat and disordered his Qi and blood.


    "Squeak."


    Yin Hanwen clenched his fist and trembled violently.


    And Chu cloud also does not want to continue to quarrel with him, walk forward quickly, stand side by side with the demon night.


    "Chu Yun, how on earth did you improve to the triple level of Hua Qi in such a short time?"


    Demon night is shocked. He has seen too many miracles from Chu Yun. Although he has overestimated him as much as possible, when he meets again, he still finds that Chu Yun has exceeded his expectations.


    In four months, who can improve the two realms and the whole tiandaozong?


    Chuyun laughed and said modestly, "I''ve been promoted by pills. It''s nothing."


    "How can''t the pills count? The martial arts have a tolerance limit. Once the medicine effect exceeds this limit, it will backfire! Backfire on yourself! You can continuously improve the level of Dan medicine, which shows that your refining effect is very fast, which is also a part of your strength! "


    Demon night expression is very serious.


    After hearing the words of demon night, Chu Yun was also stunned.


    What the demon night said is common sense understood by Every warrior.


    Just, this common sense seems to fail in oneself!


    At first, I won a thousand Qi gathering pills from Su Ying, and then I seized many pills in the elder space ring of Aoyun sect. Later, Tang Zixian sent a top-grade pill every month!


    It can be said that since entering the tiandaozong, the pill has never been broken!


    According to common sense, if ordinary martial artists take pills so frequently, their bodies will be bursting!


    But after taking a large number of pills, he did not feel any discomfort!


    This must be the overall promotion brought by the Supreme Soul of war!


    Chu Yun''s heart is very hot.


    "Mr. Chu is really impressive."


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes blinked and her voice was charming.


    But this time she learned to be smart. She didn''t take the initiative to go forward to tease. She was afraid that she would be held in her arms by Chu Yun like last time. She couldn''t break free.


    Chuyun smiled: "in fact, I have a treasure on me. Do you want to see it?"


    Zhu Fu Si clenched his silver teeth and got angry. He''s always flirting with others by himself. I didn''t expect that he was flirted by others today. What''s more, Chu Yun''s face is shameless like a turning of the city wall, or he doesn''t know how to write shame at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there are not many people who can make her shut up, brother Chu Yun, you are one!"


    Demon night can''t help laughing.


    Holding a long sword in his arms, Du Yuqing raised his head and looked at Chu Yun with great interest.


    Chu Yun felt Du Yuqing''s eyes and turned to smile at him. It was a greeting.


    Although I don''t know each other, after all, we all come from the same family, and the necessary politeness is still necessary.


    So far, all five have arrived.


    The woman in black robe stood at the top of the Tianzhu peak, and her beautiful eyes looked down on her surroundings, and she began to urge: "thunder, haven''t you chosen yet?


    "Lord, I have chosen it!"


    The sound of thunder came from afar. He was anxiously stepping into the air, and was accompanied by a huge disc made of spirit. The five core disciples standing on the disc were all delighted.


    I thought I didn''t have a chance to enter Yuhuang island. I didn''t expect the Lord to say a word, which directly gave them hope.


    Add in these five, just ten!


    "Remember, life is the most important thing when you enter Yuhuang island! At the end of this trip, I will lead tiandaozong to the position of zhongzhongzong. And you are the best of the core disciples of tiandaozong. You must come back alive! "


    The woman in Black opened her mouth indifferently. What she said made everyone tremble.


    I''ve heard for a long time that this time, the patriarch closed the door to attack the Xuanwu realm. The purpose of the impact on Xuanwu is to bring the Tiandao sect to the middle school!


    Now it seems that the patriarch succeeded!


    Once promoted to middle school, that day daozong can be said to stand out from the hundreds of nearby schools! become an independent school!


    At that time, aoyunzong was not worthy to be compared with tiandaozong!


    "Master, can I go with you?"


    Lei Ming rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait. He knew that the main sect was going to ask other sects for their crimes, so he wanted to join in the excitement.


    "I am enough alone! You should guard the gate well! "


    The woman in black raised her hand gently, and the void in front of her was torn apart with a hissing sound. A white shadow rushed out of the void and soared between heaven and earth.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed. It was a different bird of pure silver. It was like a bird but not a bird. It was long and wide, with dense scales all over it. It was very hard. It is full of fierce breath, frightening all the disciples.


    It''s stronger than thunder. It''s also like shaking all over. There''s a sense of fear in your eyes.


    After several circles of flying, the strange bird landed on the ground and lowered his head.


    The figure of the woman in black robe jumped down from the top of the mountain and landed on the back of different birds: "up!"


    Chu Yun''s mind moved, he jumped up and stepped on the back of different birds.


    Strangely, the tightly arranged scales on the strange bird are very soft, like a blanket, but Chu Yun has no doubt about its defense.


    Because, this is a strong monster that even thunder is afraid of!


    Ten core disciples stand on the back of different birds one after another. With the murmur of the black robed woman, different birds lead the way, and the wings spin, tearing the space apart, and the figure suddenly penetrates into it!

 Chapter 89 spit it out for me

    The speed of different birds is really fast. People just feel the darkness in front of them. The wind is howling near their ears. In a blink of an eye, they burst out of the void.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and looked down. He did not know when he had come to a wilderness.


    This wilderness is very vast. When I look around, I can''t see the surrounding edge. There is a vast expanse everywhere.


    "It''s incredible that the Lord''s silver wing sky sculpture has also broken through the Xuanwu realm."


    The demon night one face is shocked, cannot help but smack the tongue.


    "I think you have some insight."


    The woman in black glanced at the demon night.


    The rest of the core disciples can''t help but take a breath and have a beast in Xuanwu as a mount. It''s more difficult than having a warrior in Xuanwu surrender! The nature of monsters is ferocious and rebellious. Like the patriarch, there are few monsters that can make them obedient!


    At the command of the woman in black, the birds circled in the sky for several times, then slowly landed on the ground.


    After landing, Chu Yun found that there were many clans here in advance. Those people gathered in groups and talked to each other.


    Seeing the silver winged sky sculpture landing, many powerful people were shocked and said: "silver winged sky sculpture, this is Ye Xuan''s Mount!"


    "Is Ye Xuan out of the customs?"


    "How can it be so fast? Doesn''t it mean she has been closed for at least five years?"


    "Early clearance means that she has achieved her original goal."


    "You mean Xuanwu realm? "


    Many powerful people look at each other, and we all see fear in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan is the name of the emperor of heaven.


    After the silver wing sky sculpture landed, Chu Yun took the lead in jumping down.


    Many of the gates are surrounded by a large stone platform, which is wide enough to accommodate tens of people to stand. There are colorful lights around. It seems that even the void is twisted together, sending out a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere.


    "Damn it, ye Xuan brought ten disciples!"


    "Then what should we do? We only give five places to tiandaozong."


    "What to do? How can I know what to do! Aoyunzong hasn''t come yet. Let''s not talk about it! "


    The elders of many sects look at each other, and they are all a little scared.


    At the beginning, they knew Ye Xuan couldn''t get out in a short time, so they were eager to move. Later, under the instigation of aoyunzong, they united to put pressure on Lei Ming of tiandaozong and forced their quota to five.


    But now, ye Xuan has not only passed the customs, but also brought ten disciples to come here. What does that mean?


    This means that she will tear her face completely with all the clans!


    "Ye Xuan, why did you bring ten people? It was said before that you have only five places in heaven


    An angry old man stood up and shouted.


    His name is Mu Yi. He is the elder of tianguangzong.


    Tianguangzong has always been a little brother who was mixed behind aoyunzong''s ass. they are also one of the first sects to attack chaotiandaozong. After forcibly plundering the five quotas of tiandaozong, aoyunzong gave tianguangzong one more quota, so Mou Yi seized the opportunity to plug in his grandson.


    This is the so-called power for personal gain.


    Now, seeing ye Xuan with ten disciples, he is naturally angry. If he asks for these places, his grandson will not be able to go in?


    Ye Xuan glanced at Mou Yi indifferently and said coldly, "even your master dare not speak loudly in front of me. What are you?"


    Mou Yi was furious and trembled: "let go Unbridled! Ye Xuan, don''t think you can bully people with your strength! There are so many sects here to watch. If you want to occupy the place in a unreasonable way, please ask other sects if they agree! "


    Mou Yi is very clever. He knows that he is not ye Xuan''s opponent, and that tianguangzong does not deserve to lift shoes for tiandaozong.


    But with only one word, he tied himself to other clans.


    His meaning is very clear. When we forcibly deprived tiandaozong of the quota, everyone had a share. Now no one should want to be alone!


    After hearing this, the elders of the other small clans could not help but live in their hearts and scold: Mou Yi, I''m your ancestor. The vested interest is your Tianguang clan, not us. Why do you take us as a shield when you take more places and we don''t take more? Get cheap still sell good, have you such shameless?


    Of course, I don''t think so in my heart.


    They know that aoyunzong''s side is one school, and tiandaozong''s side is one school. The competition between these two sides is very fierce, and everyone can''t afford to offend. If you don''t want to get involved in it, you should be honest and silent.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t think we did anything wrong here. When you tiandaozong joined for the first time, you wanted to occupy ten places in one breath. It''s really outrageous! Everything should be done step by step. You can''t be fat at a stutter. We will raise your quota to ten next time Yuhuang Island opens! "


    Yao Dongzong there, a tall thin man wearing purple robes hehe said with a smile.


    He is the leader of Yaodong clan, Dong Qing.


    "Do you have a voice here?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes gave Dong Qing a cold glance, but in a word, Dong Qing went back.


    Dong Qing''s face suddenly darkened. Compared with tiandaozong, yaodongzong was not much worse! I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so shameless. It''s bloody!


    "I''m going to take up ten places today. If you have any questions, please come forward and say."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. He just dropped this sentence. It means very clear. Whoever refuses to accept it, stand up and I''ll call you!


    "Ye Xuan, are you too confident?"


    A cold hum came from the void, and then the sky suddenly split. A man with an old man came out of the space crack.


    Behind them, with ten proud disciples.


    When Chu Yun saw the old man, he felt that the old man was no one else, just a proud old man.


    It seems that He Jun is very respectful of that man. It can be imagined that this man is the suzerain of Aoyun sect.


    "Wang Yun, you know how to use the opportunity. I want to take advantage of my closure and plunder the quota of our tiandaozong. Hum, since I''m standing here, then you don''t want to! How to eat it that day, how to spit it out today! "


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes are cold. Facing Wang Yun and Dong Qing, the two masters, she is not afraid at all, but more powerful.


    Wang Yun narrowed his eyes and tit for tat: "Ye Xuan, don''t think you can do anything without hesitation if you enter Xuanwu ahead of time!"


    Dong Qing also sneers: "we so many people stand here, can we still be threatened by you alone?"


    "As soon as it comes up, the smell of gunpowder is so strong."


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, it seems that the hatred between tiandaozong and aoyunzong is not empty.


    There are several familiar figures in the array of aoyunzong.


    Proud blood, long love and Zhongnan are among them.


    Demon night saw proud blood, can''t help but laugh loudly: "how much ransom did your clan pay in the end to redeem you all?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as this speech came out, several people in tiandaozong all laughed.


    At the exchange match of that day, everyone did not forget the appearance of aoyunzong who was embarrassed to admit defeat.


    "Squeak."


    Aoxue clenched his fist and said: "demon night, you''d better not be arrogant. After entering Yuhuang Island, I will kill you by myself!"


    Zhong Nan raised his face and looked at Chu cloud. There was a flash of sinister in his eyes.


    Zuo Yunfei, who was killed by Chu Yun, has a good relationship with him and is usually matched by his brother. At the beginning, he was in tiandaozong, not as powerful as others. Zhongnan had no chance to avenge Zuo Yunfei. But today, the opportunity comes!


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with these people. With a cold smile on her face, she said cruelly: "who has occupied the place of our heavenly way sect? Now hand it over, I can spare you! Otherwise, I will kill people according to my mood. Anyway, if I kill five people, the quota will be empty. "


    "What?"


    "Dare you!"


    "Ye Xuan, you are so arrogant!"


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, countless sect elders and masters changed in unison.


    They have no doubt about ye Xuan''s strength. She is the only Xuanwu realm here!


    "No one to let it?"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes narrowed, and the killing intention was released irresistibly. Sen Leng was incomparable, which made everyone shiver. In particular, those disciples who occupy the tiandaozong''s quota, even their legs tremble, like sifting grains.


    "Grandpa, I......"


    Mou Yi''s grandson''s face was white and a little frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, she doesn''t dare to come around! There are so many people here, can we allow her to be arrogant? She said to kill, what is she? "


    Mou Yi sniffed and hurriedly opened his mouth to comfort his grandson.


    He believed that as long as he hugged aoyunzong''s thigh, nothing would happen!


    Seeing that all the people didn''t give up their places, ye Xuan suddenly moved. She pointed out without hesitation, and the transparent rain turned into sharp sword Qi, which hissed through Mu Yi''s grandson''s body.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t mean to. She did find someone casually, but this person happened to be Mou Yi''s grandson.


    I don''t know why it''s so clever!


    "Pa."


    Mou Yi''s grandson was limping and his pupils were soon dilated.


    Dead.


    "Little one!"


    Mou Yi roared and his hair was scattered. He saw his grandson die in front of him. He almost collapsed.


    This hand shocked everyone''s nerves.


    When it comes to selling, it means killing. It doesn''t give others any chance to react at all.


    "First."


    Ye Xuan''s face is expressionless, like the Reaper of life. Mei Mou quickly moves away and points to the other side.


    "Pooh!"


    Another sharp raindrop turned into sword gas and stabbed one person.


    "Ah!"


    A scream, another disciple died.


    "Second."


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded mercilessly.


    Suddenly, the faces of all the patriarchs and elders became ugly.


    Because they can''t see the track of Ye Xuan''s move.


    Come on, it''s too fast!


    Is this Xuanwu realm?


    So terrible!

 Chapter 90 Yuhuang Island

    "Stop!"


    Wang Yun''s face is livid. He tried to stop both times, but he couldn''t see the track of Ye Xuan''s move. I can only barely see the shadow flash by, and then with a puff, there is no one left.


    Ye Xuan still glanced at him coldly and didn''t answer.


    Seems to be too lazy to talk to him.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was very depressing. No one knows who ye Xuan''s next goal is. In other words, everyone may be regarded as the target, and everyone may die!


    In such a repressed atmosphere, the spirit of people who are not determined is very easy to collapse!


    "Wait, I let you, I let you!"


    Before ye Xuan could speak, a disciple fell to his knees and cried because he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    He is the core disciple of the red fire sect. One of the five places he robbed from the Tiandao sect was given to the red fire sect.


    After the beginning, two disciples broke down and cried for mercy.


    Dong Qing and Wang Yun clenched their fists and were furious.


    It was Wang Yun''s idea to suppress tiandaozong, and Dong Qing soon agreed. It can be said that both of them are the culprits, aoyunzong and yaodongzong, who do not want to watch tiandaozong become powerful, so they will move their minds on the quota.


    I thought Ye Xuan was in the process of closing, and nobody in tiandaozong dared to stand up and speak, but unexpectedly, ye Xuan was out at the most critical moment!


    Shame, shame!


    For Wang Yun and Dong Qing, it''s a kind of shame that they can''t stop Ye Xuan''s killing in front of them!


    Ye Xuan nodded his head with satisfaction and said lightly, "now there are just a hundred people, not many, not many. You can start the transmission array!"


    "What a bully!"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and has the strength of being a strong man. He can do whatever he wants!


    Take an eye and say that ye Xuan is the only one in Xuanwu, while Dong Qing and Wang Yun are the only ten in Zhenwu. All of them may not be ye Xuan''s opponents, so they will break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach!


    What can anger do? Can it solve the problem?


    "Cool!"


    "I''m so proud!"


    Demon night and others can''t help laughing.


    "On!"


    Wang Yun gnawed his teeth.


    Dong Qing also took a deep breath, and her face was a little hazy.


    The two people beside the platform pressed their hands on the platform, and the strong aura was infused into it, like something was waking up.


    "Hum!"


    There are two extraordinary lights from the high platform. These two extraordinary lights are bending in the void, forming the appearance of a gate. Beside the gate, countless golden lights are shining and gorgeous.


    The high platform continuously outputs rich energy, supporting the existence of the gate.


    "You can go in."


    The two stooped and bowed.


    "It''s still the old rule. We old guys keep it outside and only allow the disciples to enter. Once in it, life and death are left to fate! "


    During Wang Yun''s speech, he glanced at Ye Xuan severely, then turned around and gave aoyunzong''s disciples a look.


    That''s very clear: after entering Yuhuang Island, when you meet the disciples of tiandaozong, you must kill them all. Don''t be merciful!


    Dong Qing also indicated the core disciples of Yaodong sect.


    Although they don''t have a conflict with Ye Xuan on the face, they are burning a fire in everyone''s heart secretly. Ye Xuan''s overbearing attitude makes them extremely angry. Naturally, they should secretly instruct their disciples and give tiandaozong more hardship.


    I''m going to let these disciples of tiandaozong have no return!


    Chu Yun looked at the gate on the high platform and took the lead without hesitation.


    He Jun frowned and looked at Chu Yun. He always felt that the face was familiar and seemed to have been seen somewhere. But when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t think of the reason.


    On that day, He Jun paid all his attention to song Chengjiang. Naturally, he did not have a deep impression on Chu Yun, who had only met in a hurry.


    After entering the gate, Chu Yun felt only the mysterious breath enveloping his body, opened his eyes again and stood on a huge desert island.


    This desert island is surrounded by towering trees. At a glance, there is no end at all.


    After entering the gate, it is obviously randomly delivered to some place on the island. Otherwise, all disciples of the gate will be together. Can''t they fight in an instant?


    In the huge bush, all kinds of dangerous beast breath hide in it, Chu Yun beat up 12 minutes spirit, walked slowly forward.


    This desert island is absolutely big enough, otherwise it will not be able to accommodate tens of thousands of disciples in the middle school.


    "Promontory."


    A group of birds suddenly started in the forest, but before the group of birds flew too high, a huge scarlet tongue suddenly rolled out, and all the birds were entangled, swished back.


    Then, there was a terrible chewing sound.


    This voice makes Chu Yun''s scalp a little bit numb.


    Monsters are everywhere!


    This Yuhuang island seems to have become a paradise for the reproduction of monsters and beasts!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The ground suddenly vibrated violently. Then Chu Yun found that the ground he stepped on was actually the shell of a giant turtle.


    In a big surprise, Chu Yun immediately flashed away and looked at each other from afar.


    This is a giant turtle with a body of 100 meters. When it stands up, it leaves a big pit with a depth of tens of meters.


    This giant tortoise has at least seven realms of transforming Qi!


    Any monster is so horrible. Chu Yun doubted life for a while.


    This has to be very careful to hide, to ensure that they are in Yuhuang Island, avoid most of the dangers, right?


    "Look, elder martial brother. What a monster!"


    "This monster is just a big one, and its strength is not strong!"


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that the giant turtle''s blood is very nourishing."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll kill this beast for you!"


    Just then, a conversation came from a distance.


    "My grass, will it die?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and is frightened out of a cold sweat. Do these guys have any brain problems? How dare the giant tortoise, who has at least seven elements of Qi, provoke?


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, a sharp sharp sword cut, accompanied by a sharp wind.


    At a long distance, the blade forcibly splits the space, makes a hissing sound of breaking the sky, and cuts the head of the giant turtle!


    This sword, whether it''s strength or speed, is just right!


    The swordsman, even if put in the four elements of Huaqi, is also a leader!


    It''s a pity that the head is not easy to use, and even the seven heavy tortoise dare to provoke.


    Chu Yun could not help but mourn for the man for three minutes in his heart.


    In the face of the chopped sword Qi, the giant turtle was obviously annoyed, its huge body began to shake, and the whole ground was shaking and rumbling.


    Then, the giant tortoise raised his head high and opened his mouth suddenly. An endless force of terror surged out and the whole void began to twist.


    "Boom!"


    The void collapses, forming a large hole of hundreds of meters. At the edge of the big hole, there are hundreds of tiny cracks.


    This suction, beyond everything!


    The man who attacked the giant turtle suddenly screamed, and the figure rose up without any sign. This was not what he wanted, but Sheng Sheng was sucked up by this suction.


    With him, and countless trees, stones, all were inhaled into the mouth.


    Obviously, the young man is not old. Although he has a high level, he doesn''t have any strength to fight back when facing the giant tortoise of qi transformation. Before the body has been completely inhaled into the mouth of the giant turtle, the body will be unable to bear it first, collapse suddenly and separate the flesh and bone.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The young man howled in agony, his flesh and blood crumbled inch by inch. In front of the huge suction, he could not stop the departure of flesh and blood. What finally fell into the mouth of the giant turtle was only a white skeleton.


    As for the flesh and blood, they had already been sucked in and disintegrated.


    "Senior brother!"


    A woman was shocked and lost color. Obviously, her shouting attracted the attention of the giant tortoise. The giant tortoise slowly raised his front legs and swooped down!


    "Click!"


    A huge 100 meter deep pit suddenly split, and the woman fell into it with a soft foot. She didn''t even have time to utter a scream, so she was smashed to pieces.


    Chu Yun stood in the distance and witnessed all this. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the monsters in the sea are even more ferocious than those on the land!"


    The tortoise swayed and left.


    Chu Yun shook his head, deliberately avoided the road and walked out of the woods.


    After a lot of effort, he finally walked out of the forest. Chu Yun stood on the hillside and looked around. Suddenly, he found that the forest was only a small part of Yuhuang island. Out of the woods, the outside is still vast!


    Across the hill, Chu Yun suddenly froze.


    What I can see is the ruins and devastation!


    A large number of old and broken buildings stand in a forest, full of vicissitudes.


    It can be imagined that there used to be a vast and magnificent building complex, in which yuhuangzong, the middle gate, was located, and tens of thousands of disciples lived on this yuhuangdao.


    Unexpectedly, a powerful fierce beast in the sea can easily destroy all this!


    "There should be some treasures in the relics of yuhuangzong, right?"


    Chu Yun, if you think about it, rushes into it.


    Through a crumbling gate, Chu Yun walked into the hall, only to see the dust around the hall and spider webs around the corner. It was obvious that no one had come for a long time.


    After searching the hall for a while, he found nothing valuable. Chu Yun was disappointed and walked out of the other door.


    As soon as he went out, there was a strong smell of medicine. Chu Yun instinctively looked down and saw that there were several green leaves growing in the corner of the wall. The fragrance came from the leaves.


    Chu Yun''s face was shocked and his eyes were shining. He didn''t expect to find a magic medicine beside the old hall!


    "Elder martial brother, does this really work?"


    Just then, a voice came from the outside of the temple. It was a woman.


    "Of course, don''t tell anyone! With this jade pearl of Qinghe River, we can definitely kill all the miraculous medicines in a short time! "


    Another voice was extremely confident, and then he said excitedly, "look, the feeling of Qinghe Yuzhu is getting stronger and stronger, and the elixir is nearby!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers ah!!!

 Chapter 91 Qinghe jade beads

    Chu Yun naturally took all this into his ear and was a little surprised when he heard about it. What is Qinghe jade bead that can actually explore miraculous medicine?


    If that''s the case, isn''t it easy to put most of the miraculous medicine on the island into the bag with Qinghe jade beads in hand?


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and hurriedly hid aside.


    Soon, two people came from afar, one male and one female. Both men and women were dressed in red. This was the decoration of Yaodong sect.


    "Younger martial sister, do you see what this is? This is cuiguanglingcao, a precious elixir that can temporarily improve the speed of Reiki movement after taking it! "


    The man was excited, obviously very satisfied with the effect of Qinghe jade bead.


    "If so! Elder martial brother, if we go on like this, will we soon be able to collect a large number of elixirs? "


    The excited cheeks of the woman in red are slightly red, and her beautiful eyes are full of adoration.


    "Of course!"


    The man smiled and held back his excitement. He took a step forward, reached out his hand and uprooted the emerald green grass. After tasting it, he nodded with satisfaction: "there are at least three hundred years. Although the emerald green grass is worth five hundred years, it''s not bad!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp. At one glance, he found the jade bead in the man''s other hand.


    It was a green jade bead with a slight light. Chu Yun noticed that when the jade bead was near the emerald grass, the light suddenly became brighter.


    "Can this thing really sense the magic medicine?"


    If Chu Yun has thought, if it is true, then the Qinghe jade bead must be robbed by itself!


    Anyway, these two people belong to yaodongzong. They don''t deal with tiandaozong. Even if they rob, they don''t have any psychological burden.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun began to secretly estimate the strength of the two, both of which are the four elements of Hua Qi. It seems nothing special.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go to the next place."


    With a bright smile on her face, the woman could not help sighing: "if Qinghe jade pearl can sense people, we will use it to ambush and kill the disciples of tiandaozong. The patriarch sent a message to kill a disciple of tiandaozong and reward a top-grade pill! If you can kill the Chu Yun, you will be rewarded with three! "


    Speaking of this, women''s expectant expression and the ability to kill people in exchange for top-grade pills are also an incentive for them. Obviously, they are used to it.


    "Although Yuhuang island is big, as long as we are patient enough, we will definitely meet the disciples of tiandaozong. But don''t look down on them too much. Chu Yun is not easy. He killed Zuo Yunfei in the communication competition a few months ago! "


    The man laughed and shook his head: "but to be honest, I really didn''t see what was special about Chu Yun. I''ve observed him for a while before. He has three aspects of qi transformation, and his momentum is not special. Even if he has some means, how strong can he be? Even if I don''t, you can take care of him alone, younger martial sister! "


    "Hahaha, please accept elder martial brother''s auspicious words! Let me meet him earlier! "


    The young girl''s beautiful eyes are full of expectation. Three top-grade pills are not a small number. If they can kill Chu Yun, their prestige and fame will be greatly improved, and the benefits will be immeasurable.


    Chu Yun is very depressed in the dark. Does that mean that Lao Tzu has become the prey of Yaodong sect for no reason?


    If yaodongzong is aimed at himself like this, let alone aoyunzong.


    Those people of aoyunzong really want to cut themselves to pieces!


    After all, in the exchange competition that day, I made them lose face!


    At the same time, Chu Yun is still slightly angry. I have no quarrel with you Yaodong sect. You want to kill me as a prey. In this case, let''s see who has played!


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go."


    The man put away the green light and the spirit grass, took the jade bead of Qinghe River, and turned around to leave.


    Chu Yun walked out slowly, holding a grassroots in his mouth, and said with a smile: "I heard that you two want to kill me?"


    "Who?"


    They were shocked and felt a sense of crisis in their hearts. They were so close that they didn''t even notice it. It was terrible!


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me and reward three elixirs? Tut Tut, Dong Qing is too stingy, isn''t it to kill the beggars? "


    Chu Yun shook his head and chuckled scornfully.


    "Chu Yun?"


    The two people were shocked and recognized that the young man in front of them was Chu Yun.


    They didn''t expect that the person who touched in silence was the Chu Yun they had been looking for!


    The woman''s face was startled at first, then she could not help laughing and saying: "elder martial brother, do you think God cares for me too much? When it comes to Chu Yun, I didn''t expect him to come to the door! "


    The man laughed loudly and said, "younger martial sister, this is the good luck that God gave you. Kill him and put three top-grade pills in your pocket."


    "seriously, I feel that Dong Qing''s offering me three top-grade pills is a shame to me. Well, I''ll give you ten top pills. Will you let me go? "


    Chu Yun has a faint smile on his lips.


    "Really?"


    Two people''s expression immediately a joy, for them, the top-grade Dan medicine is very precious, their several years of accumulation may not be able to buy one!


    "Junior sister."


    The man glanced at her with a sinister smile.


    The woman instantly understood his meaning. If Chu Yun could easily take out ten top-grade pills, it would mean that he had more! I''ll let him go when I''m in the water!


    "Well, you hand it in. As long as you take it out, we''ll let you go!"


    The man was carrying his hands on his back, pretending to be tall.


    "Are you mentally ill?"


    Chuyun''s eyes were full of banter, and he shook his head slightly ironically: "now you think about how to live!"


    "Unbridled!"


    "Dare to play us to death!"


    The two realized that Chu Yun was lying to them. For a while, they became angry and trembled with anger. Their eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk nonsense with the two people. His hand suddenly reaches out, and his momentum suddenly climbs to the top. The vast shadow covers the space.


    "Click! Click! "


    In the distance, the ruins eroded by the years burst into a large number of cracks, and finally roared, completely collapsed and filled with dust.


    Just momentum shakes the earth. You can imagine how powerful this palm is.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The faces of the two men were shocked. They could not move. Their legs trembled slightly. They could not breathe.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do?"


    The woman was terrified, and her face was no longer elated.


    "Done!"


    The man roared angrily to sacrifice the ghost.


    Although Chu Yun''s attack was very strong, he felt that as long as he sacrificed the spirit, he should have the power of World War I!


    However, the fingerprint in the sky suddenly speeds up, a hundred meters away, a little fleeting!


    "Pooh!"


    Before the man''s spirit was sacrificed, he was pressed under the palm print, his body was smashed and blood splashed.


    "Ah ah ah! Brother! "


    The woman is terrified. With instinct, she raises her hand and grabs Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and endless. His backhand blocked the woman''s attack. His other hand reached out and grabbed it. A spear was shaped in his hand. He stabbed the woman''s abdomen mercilessly.


    The woman covered her abdomen and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were full of resentment: "Chu Yun, even if I was under Jiuquan, I would not spare you!"


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Chu Yun pulls out his spear and raises his hand without looking at it. It hits the center of the female''s eyebrow.


    The girl''s pupils are round and open, without breath.


    Chu Yun stepped forward a few steps, picked up the Qinghe jade bead from the man''s broken clothes and held it in his hand.


    "Can you really identify the location of the elixir?"


    Chu Yun carefully looked at the jade bead of Qinghe River. It was about the size of an egg. After getting started, it felt cold. It wasn''t just made of any material. It was very hard. Even under his own palm, he couldn''t hurt it.


    In order to try, Chu Yun found a magic medicine from the space ring,.


    "Hum!"


    That Qinghe jade bead really began to emit a glittering light. The closer it was to the elixir, the more brilliant the light was.


    "Interesting!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. He left the elixir in place and began to sweep it away.


    He wants to test how far the sensing distance of Qinghe jade bead is.


    If the distance is long enough, then the Qinghe jade bead is absolutely a rare treasure! If the distance is very short, the effect is very general.


    Chuyun rushed out for several miles at a time. Although the light began to weaken slightly, it never disappeared.


    Until almost three kilometers away, the light of Qinghe jade bead completely dissipated.


    Looking back, I can''t see the place where I put the elixir.


    "The straight distance is three kilometers, that is to say, within twenty kilometers, as long as there is a panacea, the Qinghe jade bead can sense it!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists excitedly. The effect of Qinghe jade bead was really unexpected and inconceivable.


    After figuring it out, Chu Yun turned back, put away the elixir, took the man''s space ring, and explored it carefully. But there was nothing else in it except a few miraculous herbs and some Chinese medicine pills, which disappointed Chu Yun a little.


    It seems that before this guy can collect the elixir, he meets himself.


    The ruins of yuhuangzong are very vast, just like a labyrinth. All kinds of broken palaces stand there, spreading the vicissitudes of time.


    Chu Yun walked in the ruins at will, with some feeling in his heart. Even if it was just the ruins, it was too magnificent. You can imagine how magnificent the whole building complex should be when yuhuangzong was not destroyed! Besides, this is the remains of a medium-sized clan. You don''t need to think about it. There must be many treasures under the ruins that haven''t been excavated!


    Unfortunately, there is no time to dig three feet, only a simple search.


    Because soon, many disciples will come here!

 Chapter 92: what is the style of Qilin clan

    Walking in the ruins of yuhuangzong, Chu Yun felt infinite emotion.


    This world really has infinite possibilities!


    Zhongzongmen, it''s a great force to put it outside. In a country like Daxia, Emperor yuhuangzong can kill a lot of them at will!


    But how about that? Even though yuhuangzong used to be so powerful, now it''s just a pile of ruins.


    It is a fierce beast in the sea that destroys countless elders and tens of thousands of disciples of yuhuangzong!


    Terrible, really terrible!


    The land of Taiqian is so vast that no one can speculate about it. We must always be in awe so that we can go further along the way of martial arts.


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    Just when Chu Yun sighed, two black shadows suddenly came from afar, one before and one after, as if they were chasing.


    "Aoxue, where do you run this time?"


    The man behind him has a cold face and a cruel voice.


    On top of his head, floating a huge animal''s shadow, surrounded by two dark lights!


    The soul of Xuan level two!


    In front of the people who run away in embarrassment, holding a blood sword in their hands, they are not others, just the blood of aoyunzong!


    For Aoxue, Chu Yun is still impressed. This guy is full of violent blood type gas, and his eyes are full of killing intent. It seems that everyone is not satisfied. And his strength is really strong, at the beginning of the exchange game, proud of the difference between blood and a move, but lost the demon night!


    Of course, this level of confrontation is full of endless possibilities.


    This time, it''s demon night win. Maybe next time, it''s proud blood win!


    I just didn''t expect that he was chased so badly.


    Proud blood is full of panic, is desperately running forward.


    There is a blank in his brain. Nothing is important at this time. Only to live, only to live is the most important!


    Behind him, the man was full of murderous faces and pursued, and the beast on the top of his head was roaring.


    "He Feng, please forgive me! Don''t push me! If I let you out, you can''t be better! "


    As Aoxue fled, he cried out breathlessly.


    "Well, you deserve to be forgiving and forgiving? How do you have the face to say that? My younger martial brother and I just have a little dispute with you. If you have some quarrels, you will kill him mercilessly. If I don''t see it, who will avenge him? "


    The man who is called He Feng is full of anger. He will not stop until he reaches his goal!


    "The strength of He Feng seems to be higher than that of proud blood!"


    Chu Yun looks at the two people who are getting closer and closer. He can''t help thinking.


    For He Feng, Chu Yun has no impression, that is to say, he is not a disciple of Aoyun sect and Yaodong sect. Apart from these two sects, other sects are all small sects. How could there be such a talented warrior?


    The martial spirit of Xuanji is superior to those so-called talents of Aoyun sect. What kind of sect is it that hides such talents!


    There is a saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Seeing Aoxue running towards him, he was getting closer and closer to him. Chuyun''s mouth started a cold smile.


    Aoxue is desperately running away, looking back, angry.


    I didn''t expect that he Feng''s strength, which is so ugly, is so terrible. Wu Hun is so powerful. He has not had a few moves with him, and he has suffered a great loss! Perhaps only elder martial brother Zhong is his opponent!


    Qilinzong is just a small sect. How could he Feng have such a strong martial spirit?


    Proud blood panted, thinking hard in his heart, to get rid of He Feng''s entanglement, he Feng could only hope to meet his disciples, and the two together defeated He Feng.


    Otherwise, apart from Zhong Nan, no one is his opponent!


    "Aoxue, why are you so embarrassed?"


    Chuyun walked out of the ruins, smiling at Aoxue.


    "What? Chu Yun! "


    Aoxue is terrified. He doesn''t wait for reinforcements. He doesn''t think that his enemies are narrow. He actually meets Chu Yun here!


    At this moment, he is less than 100 meters away from Chu Yun, and he is sprinting with all his strength. If he suddenly changes his escape direction, he will surely be overtaken by He Feng, which is unacceptable to Aoxue. But Chu Yun is in front of him. Facing the double attack, he will not escape!


    Therefore, there is only one way, that is to force the killing and force the Chu cloud in front of us to retreat!


    Think of here, proud blood eyes suddenly become ferocious.


    Life and death, no one will continue to stay!


    "My friend in front, I''m He Feng of the Kirin clan. Aoxue killed my younger martial brother by cruel means. The crime is not redeemable. If a friend can help you and stop Aoxue, thank you very much! "


    He Feng obviously noticed the existence of Chu cloud, and shouted at once.


    "Ow!"


    There was a roar from the beast above his head, and his eyes, the size of two bronze bells, were full of ferocity.


    "Kylin clan?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He was a little impressed by this small clan.


    The Kirin clan belongs to the bottom of the lower clan, but they don''t depend on anyone, but they are developing independently and tenaciously. It''s said that the spirit of the Kirin clan leader is a wild beast with a trace of Kirin blood. It''s unmatched and powerful. It''s very domineering!


    The spirit of He Feng should be a wild beast!


    He must have a blood relationship with the leader of Kirin clan!


    Thinking a little fleeting, once again raised his head, proud blood has approached within ten meters.


    This distance, even the ferocious killing intention on his face, can be seen clearly.


    "Chu Yun, if you dare to stop me, I will take your life! Can you bear my most powerful attack? "


    Aoxue roars and spits out a mouthful of blood. It''s strange that the blood turns into a red light and is held by him. He daubed the red light on the blood sword in his hand. The climbing time Blood Sword became slender, extended for more than one meter, and the momentum also increased several levels.


    The whole ice Blood Sword has become more ferocious, with a strong smell of blood around it. It is extremely sharp!


    It''s no wonder that a mouthful of blood can increase the power of Blood Sword by several times. Proud blood regards it as a killing move!


    "Death!"


    Aoxue clenches his teeth, holds his sword with both hands, and the speed is not reduced at all. He comes to the front of chuyun!


    "Pooh!"


    The space is torn and blood light is everywhere, which squeezes the essence.


    This sharp and unusual sword seems to be able to penetrate the void!


    In the face of Aoxue''s killing move, Chu Yun dare not have the slightest carelessness. The Dongtian sword is in his hands, and it''s all smashed together with the blood sword!


    "Boom!"


    As the sky shook, Chu Yun felt only a head-on impact. He took a few steps back, his chest was stuffy, and his blood was stuck in his throat.


    Compared with Chu Yun, Aoxue is obviously more miserable. Only hearing his painful cry, his body unexpectedly flies backwards without any sign.


    Large pieces of bones in the body are broken, and the arm holding the blood sword is broken!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Proud blood roars painfully, the pain almost faints.


    If you want to meet Chu Yun hard, you are still far away from being proud of your blood!


    Until then, he Feng came up with him, turned his wrist, grabbed Aoxue''s neck and raised him.


    "Aoxue, did you think about today when you killed my younger martial brother?"


    He Feng wanted to split his canthus, obviously to the extreme.


    Aoxue was stuck in his throat and couldn''t breathe easily. He struggled with all his strength and said: "He Feng, you killed me. Elder martial brother Zhong will take revenge for me sooner or later and step on Kirin clan!"


    "If there is such a day, how can I wait for him at the gate of the mountain!"


    He Feng grins grimly, and slams his other hand on Aoxue''s door, which collapses his nose and breaks his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Proud blood spurts out a mouthful of blood again, lips tremble: "Chu Yun, he Feng, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you two go!"


    "Death!"


    The wild forest animal behind he Feng suddenly roared, and the black claws beat out, smashing on Aoxue''s forehead.


    "Pooh!"


    Proud blood''s brain melon burst to pieces, red and white mixture sprinkled on the ground.


    He Feng took a few breaths in a row to calm his mood. He took a deep breath and slowly put away the ferocity on his face. He said with a fist: "thank you for your help! What do you call a friend? "


    "I''m Chu Yun of tiandaozong. It''s just an easy move to help you. I have enemies with him!"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, and he Feng gives him a good feeling.


    In order to avenge the younger martial brother of zongmen, to pursue and kill the strong enemy angrily, even to offend the big forces, this kind of person is definitely worth making friends with!


    "So you are Chu Yun!"


    He Feng was shocked and immediately exclaimed: "I''ve heard for a long time that a genius named Chu Yun has been born in Tiandao. In the exchange competition, it''s admirable to kill Zuo Yunfei who has been practicing Qi environment with his strength! Our patriarch also said that Chu Yun is definitely the most gifted disciple of Tiandao sect in recent years! "


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that he was so famous. He also shook his head with a smile: "it''s just some false names. I don''t care about them."


    Seeing that Chu Yun is so neither humble nor arrogant, he Feng secretly admires him.


    Young to become famous, but also to maintain such a indifferent attitude, no wonder Chu cloud will get such a distinguished reputation!


    "By the way, brother Chu Yun, did you see our disciples of Kirin clan when you came here? Besides me, they have some difficulties in self-protection, so I have to find them as soon as possible to avoid the tragedy happening again. "


    He Feng is obviously very responsible. He is still thinking about the safety of other disciples.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I haven''t seen many people along the way. But I came from the forest. If I didn''t get ready, I''d better not go in! The monsters in it are terrible! "


    "I come from the beach over there. The beach is full of half human and half fish monsters. They are very difficult and numerous. If they are not necessary, it''s better not to risk themselves. I''ve been fighting for my life before I''ve made a bloody way out of them! "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s good advice, he Feng sighed and said what happened to him to show his vigilance.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: it''s a step away from the flower list. I''m not satisfied. I''m going to rush up. Please help me!

 Chapter 93 underground palace

    Two people look at each other, helplessly smile at each other, quite some meaning of being brothers and sisters.


    In this Yuhuang Island, there are dangers everywhere. If you want to live, you must be careful at all times!


    Although they had a good talk, this is Yuhuang island after all. It''s a place for countless disciples to practice. People who are not familiar with it are not suitable for long-term relationship.


    Because no one is sure, the other party''s heart has no evil thoughts!


    He Feng is very clever. He knows this clearly. Soon he says goodbye: "brother Chu Yun, I have to find the three remaining disciples of the sect. Let''s leave now! When you have time, brother Chu Yun must come to our Kirin clan! "


    "Hahaha, no problem, brother he is careful all the way!"


    Chu Yun holds his fist.


    Looking at the back of He Feng, Chu Yun once again put his eyes on the ruins.


    He went on to explore.


    Once the Grand Palace, now only half of the broken walls are struggling to support, and there is a danger of collapse at any time.


    Chu Yun didn''t have the time to search carefully, so he could only walk around and watch the flowers, constantly going in and out of various halls.


    Indeed, he had some gains. He found some almost corroded and clean sheepskin rolls on the ground.


    Look carefully, these sheepskin rolls are all kinds of martial arts, but the grade is not high, the strongest is the best martial arts.


    Looking at the sheepskin roll with incomplete font, Chu Yun smiled bitterly. Even if it was a top martial art, what could it do? Nine out of ten words are vague. No one can practice them!


    I didn''t expect that the more you walked forward, the more sheepskin rolls left on the ground.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. The Jade Emperor clan was destroyed by the fierce beasts in the sea. Since there are so many martial arts on the ground, they must have been washed out by the flood. Does this mean that the Martial Arts Pavilion is nearby?


    With this in mind, Chu Yun quickened his pace.


    Soon, he came to a palace with two doors open.


    This palace is more complete than the other ruins.


    In front of the palace, a pair of white skeleton legs bent, stood there, holding the door with both hands.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not help but feel sorry.


    This is the first body he saw on Yuhuang island!


    It can be imagined that when the huge waves were in the sky, the man grabbed the gate and didn''t let go, for fear that he would be washed away by the flood. What he didn''t expect was that although people were not washed away, their lives were still gone.


    With the passage of time, the body gradually rotted, leaving only a skeleton, still clinging to the door.


    Chu Yun shook his head and walked into it.


    The palace was made entirely of bronze, perhaps because it was so old that it was rusty all over the place and covered with ashes.


    In the palace, there are a large number of iron frames. Although the iron frames are all crooked, Chu Yun can be sure that it must have been the Martial Arts Pavilion of yuhuangzong!


    Yuhuangzong is a medium-sized sect. Although it is impossible to have excellent martial arts, there must be many rare martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion!


    If you can find some rare martial arts, you will get a lot.


    Unfortunately, it seems that people have turned it over many times. There are complete martial arts skills on the ground, which are absolutely top-grade martial arts. Even top-grade martial arts are few!


    Looking for a circle, there is no harvest. In Chu Yun''s heart, doubts rise abruptly.


    Strange!


    Although the Martial Arts Pavilion is big enough, it has only one floor!


    On the first floor, that''s the problem!


    No matter what forces, there will be many layers in the Martial Arts Pavilion. The reason why there are so many layers is simple. Some precious martial arts must be stored separately to be well preserved. You can''t be bad. Put it all together, right? In that case, it''s not convenient to read it!


    For a middle-level clan, there is only one floor in the Martial Arts Pavilion, which is absolutely greasy!


    There must be a darkroom!


    Chu Yun began to search carefully and failed. When he began to doubt his judgment, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a pattern in the corner of the hall. Only in the thick dust, covering a circular pattern, this pattern, chuyun saw many times along the way, should be the pattern of yuhuangzong!


    It''s just that the circular pattern has some meaning of sinking. I can''t see it if I don''t take it seriously.


    "Is this the mechanism?"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and pressed the design down.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the pattern was pressed, the wall in front of it began to move, and soon there was a dark door full of three people passing side by side!


    "If there is a darkroom!"


    Chuyun is so happy that he can''t wait to enter.


    It''s not a big stone room. It''s very simple with only one stone bed.


    On the stone bed, there are three volumes of bamboo slips side by side, all of which are twined with golden threads. Obviously, they are well preserved.


    Turning over the bamboo slips, Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a arc. His guess is true. These three bamboo slips are all private collections of yuhuangzong, precious martial arts!


    "Bully boxing."


    "Dark iron fights against the body."


    "Inch down."


    Chu Yun looks at the past, and his heart is surging.


    The bully boxing, with the spirit of the emperor in the bullying, is the most powerful boxing from Yang to gang, with infinite power! Practice to a great success, extremely overbearing, a fist can break a mountain!


    Xuantie battle body, which is an extremely rare physical training skill. After learning it, the body is like xuantie, and the King Kong is not bad.


    It''s a self method to shrink the ground into an inch. Body method is quite common in martial arts. When it''s deployed, it''s as fast as if it''s under the ground. I can''t find where the figure is.


    I don''t lack attack skills. Besides, I can''t know how much more powerful the chain explosive gas is than the bully fist!


    As for the xuantie battle body, the body, Qi and blood, and physique will be stronger every time the body has the Supreme Soul. Do you need to cultivate additional physical training skills?


    For some special spirits, it may be a treasure, but I don''t need it at all!


    Although he doesn''t need all these precious martial arts, he found them by himself after all, even if he took them as a gift!


    This is a rare martial art!


    The whole tiandaozong has only one rare martial art!


    Yuhuangzong can''t be better. One is three!


    After the three bamboo slips were put away, Chu Yun was in a very good mood. Just as he was about to leave, the Qinghe jade bead, which had been kept in his arms, suddenly sent out a little light.


    "Eh, is there a magic medicine nearby?"


    Chu cloud eyebrows a pick, can''t help but grasp Qinghe jade beads in his hand, quickly ran out.


    According to the instructions of Qinghe Yuzhu, Chu Yun came all the way to the center of the huge ruins. This is a huge medicine field. Obviously, it has been turned many times by people who have come here before. The soil in the whole medicine field has been turned over.


    In the turned soil, there are a few small miraculous medicines growing, which are not very old, and only a hundred years old.


    "These elixirs are of little value."


    Chu Yun shook his head. What''s the use of the elixir even if it''s used? At best, it''s equivalent to Chinese medicine!


    Just when he wanted to leave, the jade bead of Qinghe once again bloomed with brilliant light, which was even more dazzling than when the green light and spirit grass were detected at the beginning!


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts. What does that mean?


    These small miraculous medicines less than a hundred years old can''t attract the jade beads of Qinghe River to emit such brilliant light. Is it possible that there is something else here?


    Chu Yun went to the center of the medicine field, and sure enough, the light of Qinghe jade bead was more brilliant.


    Chu Yun looked down at his feet, only to see that the soil under his feet was very soft. He stepped on it hard and even collapsed.


    "If the Qinghe jade bead is good, there must be a magic medicine which is far superior to cuiguanglingcao under it!"


    Those green and bright grass, with three hundred years, is not too much or too little.


    Look at the shining degree of Qinghe jade bead. If there is a panacea under it, it will be at least 500 years!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun stamped the ground heavily.


    I thought there was a small pit below, but the whole medicine field under my feet collapsed. There was a huge cave underneath!


    Chu Yun fell into the cave.


    "PATA."


    After a few seconds, Chu Yun''s feet landed on the ground, and the first time he looked around.


    This is a underground palace. The entrance is just below the medicine field.


    After entering the underground palace, the jade beads of Qinghe River immediately burst into a more brilliant light, which makes the surrounding area shine incomparably.


    "More light?"


    Chu Yun was greatly surprised. The continuous change of the light of Qinghe jade pearl means that he was getting closer to the elixir. But how old is the elixir? Only in this way can Qinghe jade beads radiate such brilliant brilliance!


    When Chu Yun stepped forward, he suddenly felt that he stepped on a piece of things.


    Looking down, it was a thick layer of slate. Looking at the color of the fracture, it seems that it just broke soon!


    Looking up again, Chu Yun found that there was also a stone slab at the top of the cave. Look at the trace of the stone slab breaking. It matches the stone slab below.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he draws a conclusion instantly!


    Not long ago, I just came in here!


    After the man broke the stone slab and entered the underground palace, he was smart enough to cover the hole with the soil of the medicine field.


    The underground palace is dark and humid, with moss all over the four sections. Look at the crack of the stone slab. The debris is still white and not wet. It feels a bit tied up. It''s at most an hour ago!


    That is to say, an hour ago, someone came into the underground palace!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun is not so nervous.


    If anyone has ever come in here, just follow his footsteps. He will explore the road ahead of time in all dangers, which is not terrible!


    And the unknown is the most terrible!


    Because you don''t know when, where and where the danger will come out, you must be alert at all times and play the spirit of 12 points!


    In order to avoid beating grass and startling snakes, Chu Yun collected the jade beads of Qinghe River. Anyway, there is only one way for the underground palace. Even blind people can''t go wrong!


    Chu Yun walked quickly along the only road in the underground palace.

 Chapter 94 appearance of Yin corpse

    Chu Yun followed the footprints left by the former man, all the way unimpeded, and there was no danger at all.


    Even if it''s really dangerous, it should be passed by that person in advance.


    Continue to walk forward a hundred meters, Chu Yun suddenly feel foot sticky, like stepping on something. Looking down, there are many black bat bodies on the ground. The green blood almost flows into a river.


    These black bats are about the size of an adult''s fist, have sharp teeth, are soaked in green blood, and are disgusting.


    Chu Yun squatted down and looked at the black bats carefully.


    They are all cut by the waist. The incision is very smooth and even. You don''t need to think about it. They must be weapons like swords and swords. They will be killed!


    Chu Yun went to the side of the wall and found that the bodies of several bats under the wall overlapped, and there was a small through wound in their abdomen.


    "The soul of that man is a sword."


    See this behind the scenes, Chu cloud heart immediately clear.


    The sword can be chopped or stabbed, which is consistent with the wound characteristics of these bats.


    Then forward, I saw a row of footprints on the ground. These footprints were too big and didn''t step hard.


    Chu Yun frowned. According to these things, he had almost judged seven or eight points. A series of pictures suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A man with a sword, walking in the underground palace, casually killed the bats that besieged him.


    The shallow footprints showed that the man had not tried his best.


    Otherwise, the footprints should be very deep!


    "It seems that I have met my opponent."


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    There are not many masters who use swords. There is one heaven way sect!


    Always very low-key Du Yuqing!


    Besides him, aoyunzong and yaodongzong should have several others. It''s impossible to guess who they are.


    But now that we are here, there is nothing to say. The brave win when we meet in a narrow way.


    The winner is entitled to the treasure in the underground palace!


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a small explosion came from the air at the end of the underground palace.


    The voice was very weak, but it was still keenly captured by Chu Yun.


    "There is a battle ahead!"


    Chu cloud Mou in a bright, figure a flash, gallop and go.


    Sure enough, the closer you get, the clearer your voice becomes.


    The shrill sound of explosion, the neighing of monsters and beasts, the singing of Jinge, the shaking of underground palace All kinds of voices are interwoven.


    After turning the corner, the front suddenly opened up.


    The broad and majestic hall, various bronze statues and majestic dome have dozens of bronze pillars standing here, supporting the bronze ancient hall at the bottom of the ground together!


    There is no gate in the ancient bronze hall. Looking up, you can see that there are two figures entwined in the hall hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom!"


    The battle is very fierce, the strong spirit spreads everywhere, and the essence of heaven and earth is hissing under the pressure of the majestic power.


    "Two?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He thought there was only one person, but it was two.


    The two figures, one of them with a sword in his hand, are of great strength, which is completely consistent with his own guess.


    His fighting style is domineering, chopping and rolling like thunder. His swordsmanship is overwhelming and the wind is strong! In his hands, the sword interweaves into a circle of pure blue power grid, crackling, covering the other figure, unable to escape.


    Although it seems that the young man with the sword has the upper hand, in fact he has not suppressed the other side.


    The speed of another dark shadow is too fast to see the number of his attacks. We can only see that he is constantly using his power and speed to impact the blue power grid, which is like a torrent of rivers tearing up the power grid.


    "What a strong body!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    It seems that the black shadow doesn''t know what fatigue is at all. He only sees his constant outburst and impact. Instead of being dragged down by his physical strength, he is more brave and more brave!


    "Hiss!"


    A young man with a sword was accidentally torn off a piece of flesh and blood on his chest, which could not be seen.


    Chu Yun didn''t mean to hide his body shape, so he stood at the gate of the bronze ancient hall and estimated the strength of the two men in his heart.


    This young man with a sword has the same strength as proud blood. It''s not difficult for him.


    Another dark shadow, his strength, Chu Yun really can''t see through.


    He is like a painless and tireless killing machine, attacking everything in front of him in the simplest and rudest way.


    If he is also a martial artist who mainly cultivates the body, it should be difficult to deal with it.


    As soon as the trend of decline appeared, the young man with the sword had been attacked several times in a row. A large part of his flesh and skin had been torn off, and his clothes had been soaked in blood.


    In a great hurry, the young man with the sword retreated and said in horror, "come and help me, friend!"


    Chu Yun walked two steps closer and looked intently. The young man with the sword was familiar, as if he were a disciple of Aoyun sect. At that time, he smiled and asked, "do you not recognize me? I don''t think it''s too late to kill you. Help you. Are you dreaming? "


    "Cough!"


    The young man with the sword coughed up a mouthful of blood and could not care to wipe his mouth. He retreated while fighting: "chuyun, I know you! I admit that I am a disciple of Aoyun sect. The patriarch also sent out a message earlier. Let''s kill you with all our strength! But now, it''s not the time to say that! "


    Chu Yun holds his arm and laughs at the play.


    "Chu Yun, I didn''t cheat you! There is no contradiction between us, isn''t there


    The young swordsman''s mind began to be fretful obviously. Several times, there were instable phenomena. The moves also became out of shape. Within a breath, he even took the number of moves, and he howled in pain.


    "What does that have to do with me? There are many treasures in this underground palace, right? If you die, you will lose one person''s competition. "


    Chu Yun shook his head indifferently.


    What does Ao yunzong do with his disciples?


    In Yuhuang Island, everyone is a competitor, so Chu won''t be stupid enough to be merciful!


    "Chu Yun, please help me. The underground palace is very complex. I know where the treasure is! You can''t find it without me! "


    The power grid of the young swordsman has been torn up by the black shadow. The black shadow''s mouth growls in a low voice and moves faster.


    Chu Yun was unmoved.


    "Chu Yun, if you choose to stand by now, after he kills me, you will be dealt with soon! No matter how strong you are, you can never be his opponent! Because, because he''s not human! He is not a man! "


    The young man with the sword saw that Chu Yun didn''t want to help at all. His face was twisted and he roared loudly.


    After roaring out this sentence, the young man with the sword seemed to be drained of his strength in an instant. He was soft and almost sat on the ground.


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed. He soon understood that something was wrong. Even if the shadow was stronger, it could not be completely without fatigue, right?


    But since I came in, the shadow seems to have endless physical strength.


    It can be seen from the eyes that, after a long struggle, the young swordsman is almost unable to wield his sword. Only the shadow is still fighting, and the braver the Vietnam War is, the crazier the Vietnam War is! With the speed of terror he showed, even the strong ones with six or seven levels of Qi can''t be maintained all the time!


    It''s like a chain of burst Qi. You can easily do it with the body strengthened by the supreme spirit of war. If you change it into anyone, it will collapse completely because the meridians can''t bear it.


    "Woo!"


    With a vague roar in his mouth, the black shadow leaped up, raised his two sharp claws and grabbed at the young man with the sword.


    The young man with the sword was scarred and seemed to have confessed his life. In his eyes, there was a strong color of despair, mixed with regret and unwillingness.


    In a flash, Chu Yun rushed forward.


    The young man with the sword must know some secrets. He can''t be allowed to die like this!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun rushed to the young man with the sword, looked at the dark shadow coming from the sky, and felt the momentum coming from the face. For a while, he felt unable to move.


    "How long have I been There is no such feeling! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of fighting, and his mouth was curved. The whole spine seemed to come alive. He raised his hand and punched!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun smashed the black shadow out of the sky and hit it on the dome.


    And he also shook his arm for a while. The whole arm was numb. I didn''t expect that the power of that thing was so terrible. Fortunately, his body was strong and boundless. Otherwise, he would be smashed into meat cake if he changed into another warrior!


    "What is that?"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the young man with the sword behind him.


    We can be sure that the young man with the sword didn''t lie. That thing is indeed not human!


    In the fight just now, Chu Yun smelled the stink and rotten smell attached to him. How can a normal person smell a corpse?


    The young man with the sword was as pale as paper. He quickly felt for two pills and took them. Then he whispered: "he was the elder of the Jade Emperor!"


    "How many years have yuhuangzong been destroyed?"


    Chu Yun frowned and snorted, "if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you first!"


    "No, I didn''t cheat you. He is really the elder of yuhuangzong. But now it has been eroded by Yin Qi and turned into something that is neither human nor ghost. Its strength and speed have been strengthened endlessly, and its life span is infinite. Without pain, it is hard to be eliminated! "


    The young man with the sword was afraid that Chu Yun might misunderstand him, so he quickly explained.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow leaped down from the dome, hands on the ground, raised his head, and looked at Chu Yun coldly.


    Until then, Chu Yun saw its face thoroughly.


    This is an old man in a broken black robe, but he has no breath of living people. His skin is wrinkled. The gray veins like a little snake are obvious. His eyes are empty and his mouth makes a "giggle" sound, which is disgusting.


    In a nutshell, it''s like a zombie in a movie.


    "After the warrior dies with strong resentment, the corpse is eroded by Yin Qi. The integration of resentment and Yin Qi will generate a huge dark energy, which drives the corpse to turn into a Yin corpse, killing or guarding something by instinct, just like he is now!"


    The young man with the sword said word by word.

 Chapter 95 is there a secret to me?

    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were raised. It''s really interesting that there are still such things. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. I didn''t expect that there would be zombies on the land of Taiqian.


    Seeing that Yin corpse pours on him, Chu Yun snorts coldly and punches back, just like a heavy hammer, smashing it hard on Yin corpse''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The Yin corpse was smashed to fly, but it didn''t seem to feel the pain. It grinned. Soon it got up again and rushed to Chu Yun again.


    Chu Yun is fearlessly close to the Yin corpse, fighting with him closely.


    The power contained in each fist and foot is enough to overturn this sky earthquake!


    The young man with the sword wanted to say something, but when he saw Chu Yun''s physical strength was so strong, he was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    He never thought that someone could meet the corpse hard, and still not fall down!


    How is this possible?


    After the corpse is transformed into a Yin corpse, it will get the support of resentment, and its strength and speed will be raised to a terrifying situation. With a body as hard as steel and without pain, the general warrior cannot be an opponent at all.


    After hundreds of full force collisions, even Chu Yun''s dragon like body was a little tired. As for the Yin corpse, it was still alive!


    "It''s useless. Unless all its limbs are cut off, it will never be tired of pestering you!"


    At the moment, the young man with the sword also recovered some vitality. He stood up and raised his long sword. He couldn''t help saying: "although your body is strong, your body can''t be compared with the Yin corpse after all. Let''s fight together and subdue it! "


    Chu Yun glanced at him quietly, and Dongtian Dao appeared silently in his hand: "no need for you!"


    The voice did not fall, Chu Yun raised his hand and cut it out. The light of the knife leaped across the space in a flash and cut it on the shoulder of the Yin corpse with a hiss.


    "I said it, it''s useless!"


    The young man with the sword shook his head with disdain: "if it were that easy, I would have defeated it countless times! In order to defeat it, I must first trap him and then lean on him... "


    Before he had finished speaking, however, his expression froze.


    The Yin corpse growled in a low voice. His whole arm was shoulder to shoulder, and his thin arm fell to the ground like firewood. There was no blood in the wound.


    "What What? "


    The young man with the sword shouted, and his pupils were full of astonishment.


    He had tried his best and tried his best before, but he could not hurt the Yin corpse at all. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun cut off the arm of Yin corpse with one stroke!


    Clean and tidy, without any drag!


    But Chu Yun''s realm is clearly worse than his own. Why is his combat power so strong?


    The young man with the sword swallowed his saliva very hard. He had heard about Chu Yun''s fame for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t feel that he was much worse than Chu Yun. I thought that even if I could not kill Chu Yun with my own fighting power, it would also be beneficial to the invincible position. Who would have expected that the power of only one knife would completely subvert his thinking!


    It''s said that Zuo Yunfei was killed by Chu Yun!


    Is that the knife?


    The more the young swordsman thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    "Sobbing."


    Yin corpse retreats two steps. There is a trace of fear in the empty eyes. Nobody expected that this kind of Yin corpse without any feelings would be afraid!


    "How do you feel, brute?"


    Chuyun smiled, and his backhand was a knife!


    "Hiss!"


    Another arm of Yin corpse, its root is broken!


    Under the Dongtian Dao, the hard and indestructible body of the Yin corpse is like a thin piece of paper.


    "Whoa!"


    Yin corpse''s arms are broken, and there is no longer any thought to continue fighting. Turn around and run.


    "Want to run?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flickered with coldness. Suddenly, Dongtian Dao released sharp Sabre Qi, cutting the legs of Yin corpse!


    "Pa!"


    The Yin corpse fell to the ground and sobbed in his mouth. Its limbs are broken, it has lost the ability to move, can only crawl slowly on the ground.


    Chu Yun walked up slowly and said with a sneer, "he is a dead man. Who will be harmed?"


    Voice down, Chu cloud raised the cave knife, toward the back of the head of the Yin corpse to stab!


    "Stop it! Wait! "


    The young man with the sword finally recovered from his stupidity. He rushed forward anxiously, reached for Chu Yun''s arm, and said urgently, "no, don''t do it first!"


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his tone did not contain any feelings: "why, do you want me to save his life?"


    "No, neither."


    The young man with the sword realized that he was reckless. He took a deep breath, dodged his eyes, and whispered back: "I, I just think he is too poor. Anyway, he has broken his limbs and can''t hurt people. Why don''t you spare his life?"


    Chu Yun saw all the changes in the mood of the young man with the sword in his eyes. With a faint smile, he forced him to ask, "you have something to hide from me!"


    "No! No! "


    The young man with the sword suddenly became frightened and shook his head: "Chu Yun, let''s not waste time here. There are some treasures in the palace. You saved my life, and I will take you to get them!"


    "Do you really think I''m a fool to fool you?"


    Chu Yun didn''t want to talk with him at all. He bent his fingers. A sharp aura pierced the shoulder blade of the young man with the sword, and blood splashed out.


    "Ah!"


    The young man with the sword covered his shoulder in pain, stepped back several steps in succession, and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect it. Chu Yun said that he would start with his hands, without any omen at all.


    "Just because you are Ao yunzong''s disciple, I have countless reasons to kill you! The reason why you are a garbage man is that you have some value. But if you dare to deceive me, I won''t let you choose the method of death! "


    Chu Yun''s tone is cold, his face is cold, just like the hell Shura.


    The young man with the sword was scared to death, but he shook his head calmly and said: "Chu Yun, believe me, I really have nothing to hide from you. Let''s go to get the treasure first! Are you kidding me? I''ll find the treasure later. I''ll know it at a glance, won''t I? "


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you, but you don''t seem to take my words to heart!"


    Chuyun''s mouth flashed a pondering smile: "or do you think that I was just joking when I said to kill you?"


    Voice falls, cold light flashes.


    Chu Yun is still standing in the same place, holding the cave knife in his hand, and a drop of blood is falling from the blade.


    "Tick!"


    The blood dripped from the tip of the knife to the ground.


    The young man with the sword was frightened to find that his left arm had lost consciousness at some time! Turning around, he almost fell into a coma. He saw the whole left arm fall to the ground. Blood was coming out of the broken arm.


    Chu Yun didn''t hesitate at all when he was shooting!


    He''s not kidding!


    He''s telling the truth!


    "Why should I be stopped from killing this corpse? This is your last chance. If the answer doesn''t satisfy me, I promise you will die next time! "


    Chu Yun looks very serious.


    "Say, I say!"


    The spirit of the young man with the sword completely collapsed.

 Chapter 96 search for treasures

    Chu Yun has a light smile on his mouth, deep eyes, and looks down at the young swordsman.


    Killing him or not, it doesn''t mean much. What''s really meaningful is to dig out some secrets from his mouth!


    "I once read an ancient volume with records of Yin corpses. It will take a long time to transform a corpse into a Yin corpse, but once it is successfully transformed into a Yin corpse, some parts of the body will undergo qualitative changes! "


    The young man with the sword dare not be slighted. He quickly pours beans on the bamboo tube and explains all he knows.


    Chu Yun listened quietly, his face expressionless.


    "It''s like this Yin corpse. Before he died, he was a strong man in Xuanwu. After being transformed into a Yin corpse, although its combat power has been severely lost, as long as it is given enough time to absorb enough Yin Qi, it will soon recover to the peak of its combat power! When the strong man of Xuanwu realm becomes a corpse of Yin, the vertebrae will change qualitatively and become very hard. When it is ground into powder, it can strengthen the bone hardness. When it is used to polish into a weapon, it is extremely sharp and powerful! "


    "Because I covet the spine of the Yin corpse, I will stop you. When the Yin corpse dies, the spine will turn into nothingness in a moment, and I will work for nothing!"


    The young man with the sword swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then looked at Chu Yun carefully for fear that he would cut himself off after he told the secret.


    "Show me the proof!"


    Chu Yun said coldly. He was dubious about the words of the young man with the sword.


    "Good! Good! "


    The young man with the sword stepped forward, holding the long sword with one arm, and hissed it into the back of the Yin corpse''s neck.


    With a strange cry of Yin corpse, he struggled violently, but his limbs were broken. Even if he fought for his life, he could not do anything.


    The young man with the sword clenched his teeth and slashed the long sword down hard!


    "Hiss!"


    The dry skin on the back of the Yin corpse, like that of an old tree, was cut inch by inch, and suddenly a brilliant golden light came out from it, which was dazzling.


    When the sword reaches the tailbone, it gradually stops.


    I saw a golden bone inlaid in the dry skin, which was brilliant and full of energy.


    "That''s it!"


    The young man with the sword stabbed the body of the Yin corpse with a sharp stab. Then his wrist shook. The sword flew up and down in a daze. He quickly cut the joint between the bone and the dried flesh. Then he picked it gently, and the golden bone flew high.


    Chu Yun reaches for the gold bone and looks at it carefully.


    The bone is very smooth, without any smell. It''s comfortable to hold in your hand.


    "Chu Yun, you can completely forge half of it into a dagger. This will maximize the use of this bone! "


    The young man with the sword is very honest and says that there is no desire in his eyes, only bitter pleading.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. He grasped the golden bone and smashed it to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth shook violently, and then a crack appeared in the middle, spreading all around.


    After the craze spread for hundreds of meters, the ground began to collapse.


    In the rumble, the square in front of the hall collapsed half!


    "So powerful!"


    Chu Yun can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Who would have thought that the golden bone on the Yin corpse contains such a powerful force!


    If it can be polished into weapons, the potential will become a powerful weapon!


    "That''s all the secrets I know. In fact, I came here specially for the spine of the Yin corpse. I didn''t expect to meet you. I admit it! Chu Yun, I will follow you to find other treasures. Please spare my life and let me go at last! "


    The young man with the sword looked sincere, and really meant to dig his heart and lungs.


    "Well, lead the way!"


    Chu Yun put the gold bone into the ring of space and scattered the cave knife. To deal with this guy, even if he is barehanded, he is not afraid of turning over any waves!


    The young man with the sword was pale, obviously because he had lost too much blood. He staggered into the hall.


    Chu Yun went in and looked around.


    In this hall, there are bronze sarcophagus one by one, on which there are energy waves shining.


    There are eleven bronze sarcophagus in total. The sarcophagus in the middle of the sarcophagus is empty when the lid is lifted.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was looking at the sarcophagus in the center, the young man with the sword hurriedly explained: "the Yin corpse just came out of this sarcophagus! In other Sarcophagus, there are also corpses, but they can''t wake up to be Yin corpses! "


    "Are all these sarcophagus elders of yuhuangzong?"


    Chu Yun asked in reply.


    "It should be! I have checked the ancient books. The Yin corpse just now is the elder of yuhuangzong! "


    After answering, the young man with the sword went straight over the sarcophagus and went inside: "there is nothing beautiful in these Sarcophagus, even if there are treasures, they will not be hidden here!"


    Following the young man with sword into a temple, I saw only one palm of table in the temple, and there were ink, paper and inkstone on the table, but nothing special.


    "This brush was once used by a strong man in Xuanwu. It embodies his understanding of Daoyun. Holding it in your hand, you can have a feeling, which is very helpful to the promotion of the realm! "


    The young man with the sword picked up the brush and handed it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun holds it in his hand, and suddenly feels a series of images appear in his mind, and his soul is shaking.


    Those pictures record the perception of the strong in Xuanwu to the martial arts!


    "There''s more here!"


    The young man with the sword picked up the picture on the table and introduced it carefully.


    Under the leadership of the young swordsman, Chu Yun gained a lot.


    Not only got three precious pills, but also gained many relics left by the strong in Xuanwu!


    It''s a pity that the space rings on the corpses'' hands have completely failed with the passage of time. Otherwise, the treasures in the space rings of the powerful people in the Xuanwu realm alone can bring Chu Yun back.


    After walking out of the last side hall, the young man with the sword was tired. He said cautiously, "Chu Yun, I have told you all I know. Now you can let me live?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a arc: "have you told me all the things in the underground palace?"


    "That''s nature! My life is more important than those things outside! "


    The young man with the sword looked a little excited and said busily: "Chu Yun, I have done all I can. Next, you should keep your promise!"


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun suddenly appeared in front of the young man with the sword, raised his hand to his neck and lifted him up.


    "I said, I''ll give you a last chance, but you still don''t have it!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of a sense of doom.


    "No, I I have said all I know You said you would spare me! "


    The young man with the sword trembled violently, and there was a strong sense of panic in his eyes.


    Even in his heyday, he was not Chu Yun''s rival, let alone now he had only one arm left! Chu Yun wants to kill him, just as easy as searching for things!


    "Up to now, I still want to cheat! I meant to spare your life, but you kept it from me deliberately! There are miraculous drugs in the underground palace. Why don''t you tell me? Do you want to turn back and take it by yourself after I leave? "


    Chuyun sneered, his voice heavy.


    "What? You! How do you know there''s psychic grass with cold marrow? "


    The young man with the sword was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting.


    Why is Chu Yun attracted here? It''s because Qinghe jade pearl has instructions!


    Before Chu Yun took advantage of the sword holding youth to walk into the temple, he took out the Qinghe jade bead specially and looked at it. He saw that the light emitted by the Qinghe jade bead was extremely brilliant, even slightly quivering!


    This shows that there are precious miraculous medicines, which are nearby!


    The young man with the sword knows that there is a magic medicine here, but he doesn''t tell himself, which shows that he has a different heart!


    If it wasn''t for Qinghe Yuzhu, it would have been fooled by him!


    "Cold marrow Requiem?"


    Hearing the name, Chu Yun was shocked.


    Cold pith Requiem herb is a very precious spiritual medicine, which has been mature for thousands of years, that is to say, its minimum life span is thousands of years! The effect of cold marrow Requiem herb is extremely adverse to the sky. After taking it, it can form three layers of cold light in the soul.


    If someone attacks the soul of the warrior who takes the cold marrow soul calming grass, he will trigger the cold light in the soul. The great power attached to the cold light can freeze the person instantly and have no life!


    It can be said that the cold marrow Requiem grass can protect the soul very well! It''s a rare precious magic medicine! Compared with the value of precious pills, there are more than enough!


    "Impossible, impossible! Only I know the secret. How do you know it? Where did you know that? "


    The young man with the sword is crazy, and he keeps repeating these words in his mouth.


    Chu Yun shakes his head, hands force way huff and puff, will hold the sword youth''s neck in an instant twist off!


    The young man with the sword had a crooked head and lost his vitality.


    With the jade beads of Qinghe in hand, Chu Yun can find the cold marrow soul calming grass without anyone''s help.


    Therefore, the life of the young man with sword has become dispensable to him!


    If this guy doesn''t have any thoughts, he will find the last soul calming herb with Chu Yun, then Chu Yun will naturally keep his promise and let him go. But unfortunately, he had his own small calculation in mind, which also directly led to the end of his death.


    Holding the jade bead of Qinghe River tightly, Chu Yun paced back and forth in the whole hall.


    "Buzz!"


    Before walking to a sarcophagus, Qinghe jade bead suddenly trembled violently, and the reaction was very intense.


    Chu Yun looked up and saw that the sarcophagus was only carved with extremely complex inscriptions, which combined into obscure symbols. The spirit waves everywhere, like a fish swimming in the water. On the top of the sarcophagus, there is a ferocious animal face, lifelike as if to survive!

 Chapter 97 the serpent

    "Start for me!"


    Chu Yun seized the coffin cover with both hands and made a sudden effort to lift it up.


    After opening the coffin cover, Chu Yun couldn''t wait to look at it.


    There was nothing in the coffin, but a handful of soft black soil. A blue grass leaf with cold and cold air grew in the soil, obviously very strong.


    Don''t even think about it. This blue grass must be the cold marrow soul calming grass!


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, reaching out to pull up the cold marrow soul calming grass.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s body trembled, and the cold marrow soul calming grass sprang restlessly. The majestic cold was released, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    Chu Yun had no reaction, the whole arm was frozen stiff, blood coagulation, appearance and even a layer of thin ice!


    "Boom!"


    However, Chu Yun''s Qi and blood are like dragons, which soon counteract the cold of cold marrow soul calming grass.


    Just as the saying goes, if Qi and blood are strong, the vitality will be strong. The vitality is strong, the strength is naturally strong!


    Some monsters with strong vitality, even if their hearts are dug out, the hearts that leave their chests can still thump and beat, just like a huge hammer, which is hard to calm for several days.


    Chu Yun has been inherited by the God of war. His Qi and blood are surging like a dragon. His physique is stronger than that of fierce beasts in ancient times. This is his self-confidence capital!


    Taking advantage of the moment''s gap, Chu Yun quickly throws the cold pith Requiem grass into the space ring.


    Once the elixir enters the millennium, it will produce some intelligence. If they are unwilling to be captured like this, they will resist for several times.


    After putting away the cold marrow soul calming grass, the previously restless Qinghe jade bead was completely silent and calmed down again.


    Now, the whole underground palace has been searched by myself!


    Return along the road and walk out of the underground palace.


    Just returned to the ground, there was a loud noise in the distance, a large number of broken buildings collapsed, raising countless dust.


    In the dust, there is a thick animal shadow, which is moving fast.


    Along the way, any building has been swept down and turned into flat ground.


    With the smoke gone, Chu Yun saw the face of the beast clearly. It was a huge and ferocious snake!


    The realm of the giant snake is very terrifying. You can feel the pressure of the mountain from a long distance.


    Roughly estimated, this giant snake has at least seven layers of chemical gas, similar to that giant turtle in the forest!


    "Damn it, why so many monsters?"


    Chu Yun scolds him secretly. He is not willing to provoke such a monster. It has nothing to do with the enemy''s defeat, but it''s totally unnecessary!


    "Beast!"


    At this time, a coquetry, a purple fire from the sky suddenly fell on the triangular head of the giant snake, and it fell to the ground with the roar of its huge body.


    A Qianying stood at the top of the broken palace, holding a thin knife with purple light shining in his hand, and the beautiful eyes looked at the giant snake coldly.


    Seeing the shadow, Chu Yun is shocked. It''s Xia Yufu. How could she be here?


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that song Chengjiang seemed to have said that there are also five places in daxiawu mansion. Xia Yufu should have borrowed the places in daxiawu mansion.


    "This little girl, even the big snake of Qi Qi Qichong dare to provoke!"


    Chu Yun did not go out, but continued to stand in place, staring into the distance.


    He would like to see how strong Xia Yufu really is!


    "Hiss!"


    The giant snake obviously felt the humiliation. He crossed the Yuhuang island and was knocked down by such a tiny human being. It suddenly turned back, opened the snake''s mouth, exposed its sharp tusks, and rushed to xiayufu!


    "Hum."


    Xia Yufu''s feet are a little bit, and her figure is jumping up.


    "Boom!"


    The main hall where she had set foot was flattened by a giant snake.


    "Brush!"


    Purple fire burns with infinite power.


    A large piece of sabre Qi was cut down and collided with the giant snake.


    No matter how strong you are, I have my own purple light and red flame blade to cut out a sky!


    This seems to be Xia Yufu''s most real portrayal at this moment!


    The sword is intentional, so is the knife!


    The so-called sword meaning and sword meaning are the will of sword. You can become a swordsman and a swordsman if you feel the will of swordsmen carefully, and then you can understand them thoroughly, so that you can send out more strength and climb to a new peak!


    Although xiayufu has not fully understood the meaning of Dao, she is on the right path!


    It''s only a matter of time for Tianjiao, like her, who has special talent, to understand the meaning of Dao!


    Xia Yufu has only four aspects of qi transformation. After using the purple light red flame sword of the soul of martial arts, she has firmly suppressed the giant snake with the continuous attack!


    You know, this huge snake is the terror of Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi!


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. It seems that what the old song said is true. This purple light red flame Sabre is really powerful!


    "Cut!"


    Xia Yufu seems weak, but in fact, the attack is fierce. The purple light red flame sword easily cuts through the void, condenses the real sword Qi, and the big snake can''t lift his head.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The huge snake was obviously angry, and the figure flickered. The original smooth skin actually produced a layer of fine scales, like a thick shield, which blocked all the attacks of the purple light red flame saber!


    "What?"


    Xia Yufu was surprised. He didn''t expect the serpent to be so cunning. He showed that the enemy was weak before, but now he shows his real strength.


    "Pa!"


    While xiayufu is wandering, the giant snake''s body swings and its tail is drawn from the air, shaking the void!


    Xiayufu quickly blocks the purple light red flame knife in front of her, but she is still hit by the powerful impact to fly out.


    The snake whined, writhing its huge body, opening its bloody mouth and biting at the place where Xia Yufu fell.


    If you get a bite, don''t say Xia Yufu, I''m afraid that the whole land will be bitten to pieces!


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t know if Xia Yufu was hurt, but now it''s obviously not the time to hesitate. Almost don''t want to, Chu Yun step out, high jump, fist with the power of a thousand Jun, hit the giant snake chin!


    The giant snake was hit by a sudden blow. It trembled and fell head-on, crashing to the ground.


    "You know how to help? I thought you just knew how to watch it! "


    Xia Yufu stood up a little embarrassed, pouted up, and her face was full of discontent.


    Seeing Xia Yufu''s disheartened appearance, Chu Yun shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hand to hold her, and admonished: "don''t be long winded, this huge snake is at least seven layers of Qi, let''s not entangle with it, run first!"


    "What are you running for? You know how long I''ve been looking for it! "


    Xia Yufu was a little angry. She shook Chu Yun''s hand and hummed, "this is a huge snake with a meat crown. Its crown is a big tonic! Today, anyway, I will kill this beast and take the crown back to the teacher to make wine! "


    Chu Yun is speechless at once. She is really a little princess who is not afraid of the earth. She dare to fight against the idea of transforming Qi into seven monsters!


    However, it seems that she is determined. Chu Yun has no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll help you!"


    "Well, I can do it alone without your help!"


    Although Xia Yufu said this on her mouth, she could not help but feel a sense of urgency in her beautiful eyes. She knew that it was very difficult for her to kill the giant snake with her own power, but it would be much easier if Chu Yun helped her.


    Chuyun''s strength, but even the teachers are continuously respected!


    What is he, the inheritor of Dao Sheng!


    Is it really that strong?


    I''ll know in a minute!


    "You really don''t need my help? OK, then I''ll go, good luck, five Princess highness! "


    Chu Yun can''t see Xia Yufu''s careful thinking. Hearing this, he turns around and wants to leave.


    "You! Chu Yun, you are shameless! "


    Xia Yufu was shocked and stamped with anger.


    Shouldn''t a girl''s family be more reserved and proud? I don''t need your help, but you But you can''t watch what you say! Can''t you pay more attention to people''s tone?


    It''s too much!


    Chuyun smiled and knew that xiayufu was just a girl who had never been involved in the world, so she did not tease her anymore.


    It''s very difficult to deal with the fat crowned serpent with Qi Qi. However, if they join hands, they can still kill it!


    "Ow!"


    The huge snake was obviously annoyed, and his eyes were full of fierce light. He even threw himself at them.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun clenched his fists. Seeing that the time had come, his fists came out suddenly, and two strong winds came out across the air!


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The sound of explosion is like thunder, deafening!


    The huge snake in the crown of flesh retreats and roars. The fierce light in the eyes is more brilliant.


    "Serial explosion!"


    Chu Yun is full of strength. His fists fall like raindrops. Countless shadow punches are shot, crackling and exploding continuously!


    It was obvious that the huge snake had not experienced such a posture. It was dizzy and screamed repeatedly after being blown by the blast.


    Even if it has thick and fine scale defense, the crowed snake can''t resist Chu Yun''s endless burst of Qi at all costs!


    It can be said that there is no one who can bear to live in Chu cloud''s this move!


    "The long breath and surging Qi and blood are better than those wild animals! How could Chu Yun''s physique be so strong? How did he fight and grind? "


    Xia Yufu stood aside, surprised in her beautiful eyes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The continuous explosion of Qi, the huge body of the fried crowed snake retreated, many scales even broke, and the green blood kept spraying.


    Chu Yun hit thousands of fists in a short period of time, until the body''s aura could not be raised.


    On the other hand, the ferocious momentum of the snake has been completely suppressed by Chu Yun. It can only keep neighing, and there is anger and fierce light in its tiny eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the crow snake suddenly spewed out a poison from its mouth and poured it into the air towards Chu Yun!


    This sudden move is really insidious!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xia Yufu is in front of Chu Yun. The red flame Sabre suddenly shakes in his hand. The continuous shadow appears. The flame on the sabre rises 100 meters high, forming an indestructible fire wall!


    As soon as the venom touched the wall of the flame, it was scornfully burned into nothingness!


    "Beast, take your life!"


    Xiayufu scolds, purple light red flame knife stabs into the void, shaking the whole world.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!!!

 Chapter 98 Zhongnans variant spirit

    In the distance, the other side of the void is broken. A long and thin blade with a purple flame is sticking out of it. It is very accurate to stab into the center of the giant snake''s eyebrow!


    "Pooh!"


    The green blood splashed all over the sky, the crow snake screamed, and the head was shaken hard to get rid of xiayufu.


    Xia Yufu''s thinking is very clear, and she has figured out all the way out when she comes out of the sword. It''s not easy to break through the defense because the huge snake is covered with fine scales. In this case, attack the enemy''s weakness. There is no scale protection at the center of the eyebrow between the eyes. It is the softest place on the whole body of the crowed snake!


    One shot, no matter the stab is not stabbed, you should immediately run away from it. You can''t give it any return!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Seeing Xia Yufu''s figure dodging and jumping away, he was shaking and roaring to the sky.


    Xia Yufu''s pretty face is a little pale, which is a phenomenon of excessive debilitation.


    No matter how to say it, it''s also a powerful beast that can transform Qi into Qi. It''s not easy to start circling with it.


    "Chu Yun, come and kill the beast. Remember, don''t hurt its crown! "


    Xia Yufu takes a deep breath and slowly calms down the surging spirit in her body.


    Chu Yun nodded his head, raised his hand to sacrifice the cave knife, and leaped up. His figure turned into a wild dragon, which was constantly wandering and flying. It was dazzling.


    "This breath..."


    Xia Yufu raised her head and looked at Chu Yun.


    Is this the Dragon Sabre technique that the teacher mentioned to himself again and again?


    What a bully!


    Chu Yun had a big drink, and suddenly out of the knife, a terror to the extreme overbearing breath mixed in the sword Qi training, wantonly cut out!


    The void crumbled silently. The crowed snake obviously felt the breath of the sword. For a moment, he shook his huge body in fear and fled towards the distance.


    However, how could it escape?


    "Hiss!"


    The void opens a horrible crack and makes a noise.


    The head, the size of a grinding plate, fell to the ground, and it actually smashed the ground into a deep hole!


    "Boom!"


    The headless body of the serpent fell to the ground, splashing with dust.


    Xiayufu returns to her mind from shock. She quickly steps forward and cuts off the crown on the snake''s head with a knife and throws it into the space ring.


    Looking back on the power of Chu Yun''s knife, Xia Yufu was afraid.


    Xia Yufu''s soul is also a sword, so she is very clear in her heart that Chu Yungang''s attack is so strong. If it is her, I''m afraid that she will not even have the chance to react, and will be directly wiped out!


    Looking at Chu Yun''s smiling face, Xia Yufu realized that without his help, he could not make the giant snake with his own power.


    "In return, I will give you a top-grade pill!"


    Xia Yufu in the heart some flurries, she has never owed the human sentiment, also does not know exactly how should return. So she was worried that Chu Yun would take this opportunity to put forward some unreasonable demands, because she did not experience these, and did not know how to refuse at all.


    "That''s over?"


    Chu Yun teases her on purpose.


    "Ah, you don''t think it''s enough, do you? Well... Those two elixirs! "


    Xia Yufu''s silver teeth are clenched, and secretly scolds Chu Yun for being impudent. Knowing that my princess has a thin skin, she even wants to take advantage of the fire!


    "You see, in order to help you, I almost got hurt, and the elixir will be free. Why do you have to say a word of thanks?"


    Chuyun''s eyes were smiling.


    Xia Yufu''s face is slightly red, but she feels a long sigh of relief. It''s so simple. It seems that the bad guy''s character is not bad! Thinking of this, she said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "I didn''t hear you! You are too insincere! "


    Chu Yun turned his mouth and complained.


    "Thank you! Satisfied? Bad guy! "


    Xiayufu was a little embarrassed. She stamped her feet and turned around and ran.


    Looking at Xia Yufu''s back, Chu Yun can''t help smiling and shaking her head. This little girl is really interesting. But it''s easy to get along with her, and you can forget some troubles for a while.


    In the next few days, Chu Yun, leaning on the jade pearl of Qinghe River, has been wandering on the Jade Emperor island.


    It has to be said that Yuhuang island is full of Tiancai and Dibao. Chu Yun has harvested more than ten plants just because of miraculous medicine.


    Among them, the weakest are three hundred years of miraculous medicine, and the better one is nearly eight hundred years!


    Unfortunately, for the elixir that has reached the millennium, there is only one cold pith Requiem herb!


    In a cave.


    Chu Yun sits cross legged, his whole body exudes a cold air, and his head is floating with a brilliant blue energy group.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Ice cold Qi is penetrating into Chu Yun''s body at the speed visible to the naked eye. This process is long and long. He has been sitting for three days, and now he is about to reach the critical moment of refining cold marrow Requiem grass.


    As long as the cold breath on the top of the head is completely absorbed, it means success!


    After absorbing the cold marrow Requiem grass, there will be three cold lights in the soul. With the protection of cold light, you will no longer be afraid of the impact of the soul. This is the powerful characteristic of the cold marrow Requiem grass!


    "Step."


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the cave.


    Chuyun''s pupil suddenly contracted. Damn it. Why did someone come at the critical time!


    This cave is very remote, how can it be so skillful?


    Chu Yun''s heart is like a mess, and he can''t help speculating.


    Now, as long as there is a slight change, they will lose all their previous achievements. What should we do if we have enemies?


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. It''s obvious that the visitor has found the abnormal breath in the cave and is coming quickly.


    "This breath should be a panacea, and at least a thousand years! Ha ha, my luck is really against the sky. I just picked up a millennium medicine, and then I met another one! "


    The man was so excited that he could not stop shaking his voice.


    "Zhong Nan?"


    Chuyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold, and his eyes were exposed. It was really a narrow path for his enemies!


    Zhong Nan is the core disciple of aoyunzong. At the beginning, he came to tiandaozong together with Aoxue, Zuo Yunfei and Changqing to participate in the exchange competition. However, after the defeat of Ao xuezhan, Zhong Nan resolutely chose to surrender, so he did not show his strength.


    But Chu Yun estimates that his strength should be better than proud blood!


    I didn''t expect to meet him here!


    "Well?"


    When Zhong Nan walked around the corner, he was shocked. What appeared in front of him was not a thousand year old elixir, but a man sitting cross legged.


    The man''s whole body was hidden in the dark, and he could not see his face clearly, but from the breath, the strength of the other side was obviously not weak.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhong Nan snorted coldly and was not happy.


    I thought it was the elixir of a thousand years, but it was a man''s cross legged cultivation. His disappointment was conceivable.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and did not speak.


    "How dare you play the devil?"


    In the palm of Zhongnan''s hand, there is a touch of spirit, which makes the cave bright. When his eyes fell, he was shocked: "it''s you! Chu Yun! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of murderous ideas, and he looked at Zhong Nan without any hesitation.


    Zhong Nan was shocked. Others didn''t know Chu Yun''s strength, but he did. At the beginning, when I was just practicing Qi State, I used to kill Zuo Yunfei who had been practicing Qi State! If not necessarily, Zhong Nan doesn''t want to have any conflicts with Chu Yun at all!


    But the meeting suddenly made him a little confused.


    Zhongnan''s eyes suddenly fell on the faint blue mist above chuyun''s head. He was stunned at first, then clear.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Chu Yun, you say it''s a coincidence?! Even God is helping me, let me meet you here! You are still practicing. Who gave you the courage to practice here


    Zhong Nan was ecstatic and laughed a lot.


    He saw that the reason why Chu Yun did not move was because he was in the critical moment of cultivation.


    Generally at this time, you can''t be disturbed by anything, otherwise you can give up all your previous achievements, or you may cause breath disorder and backfire on yourself!


    "Do you know how much I hate you? You not only killed younger martial brother Zuo, but also humiliated me! "


    Zhong Nan clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of resentment. He wished Chu Yun had a cramp in his skin.


    "But it''s good. Luck can''t stop it! As expected, God still cares for Zhongnan! First let me harvest a millennium medicine, and let me meet you here! Chu Yun, go to hell! "


    The fierce light in Zhongnan''s eyes twinkled. He raised his hand and condensed the spirit into a sharp long sword. He stabbed at Chu cloud. The sound of breaking the sky is extremely harsh. This sword has infinite power!


    "Pooh!"


    The long sword with the spirit gathering stabbed Chu Yun''s chest, but it was hard to move forward for half a minute.


    "What a tough body. Are you a man?"


    Zhong Nan was furious. He raised his hand to gather a long sword again and thrust it into Chu Yun''s stomach.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, endured the sharp pain, and did not move.


    There was a strong burning flame in his eyes. His body was like a raging wind, spreading wildly in all directions.


    Almost!


    Almost!


    I''ll be able to absorb the cold marrow soul calming herb!


    "Why, are you not convinced?"


    Zhong Nan sneers and does not hesitate to kick over, but Chu Yun is as tall as a mountain and as hard as steel. On the contrary, he himself is shocked by the rebound force, and his chest is stuffy. He pours out a mouthful of blood.


    "Shit, I can''t believe you!"


    Zhong Nan became angry and gave a big drink to show his soul.


    Behind him suddenly appeared a heavy cavalry with a horse in his crotch, heavy armour and strong chains. He held a sharp spear in his hand. He was tall and strong. The muscles under his armor were bulging, full of explosive power.


    The height of the heavy cavalry is four meters, plus the horse under the seat, close to seven meters! It''s like a hill, which brings endless oppressive force to people!


    "This is my variant soul. It''s the second level of Xuan level. It''s a knight with heavy armour! To be honest, few people can see my soul with their own eyes. It''s a gift for you to die under my soul! "


    Zhong Nan smiled coldly, his eyes full of murders.


    "Goodbye, chuyun!"

 Chapter 99 do evil and do not live

    When the voice fell, the ghost of the heavy armor Knight behind Zhong Nan suddenly became blurred, and then quickly turned into several shadows, which filled the whole cave.


    "A lot of Tianjiao have fallen under my action. Chuyun, you should be honored!"


    Zhongnan''s hands suddenly pressed down, and his eyes were fierce: "the iron horse is rushing to attack!"


    With Zhongnan''s voice falling, dozens of shadows gradually become clear, and finally become one after another heavy Armored Cavalry, riding on a horse with a high head, wearing heavy armor, holding a spear, charging towards Chu Yun!


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of tall heavy armour cavalry charge at the same time, resulting in the prestige can not be described in words!


    "Boom!"


    The cave began to collapse. In front of the heavy cavalry, these mountains are as fragile as tofu. A single charge can collapse!


    Look at this posture, the threat Chu Yun will face is not only these dozens of fierce spears, but also be trampled by these heavy armored cavalry who are like beasts!!


    Zhong Nan''s eyes are full of excitement. It seems that he has seen Chu Yun''s broken bones being trampled on.


    Chu Yun sat cross legged on the ground, his eyes full of anxiety, watching the heavy armour cavalry getting closer and closer to him!


    Ten meters, five meters, close at hand!


    With the cold air over his head completely dissipated, Chu Yun suddenly shot a fine light in his pupil. Finally, he refined the cold marrow soul calming grass completely, and he could go out without any worries!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The distance is too close. Chu Yun even felt the strong wind coming from the spear!


    It''s too late to dodge!


    Chu Yun gave a cold snort. He made a flash of lightning and grasped the spear.


    The heavy armour cavalry who came from the attack obviously didn''t expect to encounter such fierce resistance. They were suddenly thrown away by Chu Yun!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun, with a spear in his hand, swung the first heavy Armored Cavalry away, and then broke the void with a fist, shaking the world.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Several heavy armour cavalry rushed to the cave. They were blown away and hit the wall of the cave heavily, which made the cave collapse.


    "Damn it, let him through! I shouldn''t talk to him so much. I should have killed him earlier! "


    Seeing the sudden outburst of Chu Yun, Zhong Nan was full of remorse. He knew what it meant.


    Chu Yun''s own fighting power is infinitely strong. In the face of these heavy armored cavalry with the potential of beasts, he can fight back with one fist. It''s really terrible!


    "Pooh!"


    A spear pierced through the void and plunged into Chu Yun''s chest. Chu Yun retreated continuously under the huge impact.


    But he quickly stopped retreating, his feet firmly clinging to the ground, sneering, and cutting off the spear stabbed into his chest!


    The heavy armour cavalry was stunned. Before he could respond, Chu Yun rammed his elbow on the forehead and crushed his huge iron bucket helmet!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s momentum soared, and his feelings suddenly changed. He became like a god of war, a man of his own!


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    The remaining dozens of heavy armour cavalries were shot into nothingness under the authority of the hand of the cloud!


    The whole cave rocked violently, and the big stones fell down, which was about to collapse. Chu Yun sneered and punched the side of the cave. He even punched through the ten meter thick mountain directly.


    "Here Is this still human? "


    Zhong Nan''s face is dull. Chu Yun''s battle power is beyond his expectation. What can he compare with him?


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain collapsed completely.


    Chu Yun jumped up and rushed out of the hole in time. Zhong Nan was pressed inside.


    Chu Yun stood on the ruins, his face cold.


    He is very clear that with Zhongnan''s strength, this mountain collapse is nothing. Moreover, Zhong Nan''s life must be taken by himself before he can stop!


    "Click!"


    A few boulders were smashed. Zhongnan came out of the collapsed mountain. His face was gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ready to die?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of coldness. Fortunately, he had refined the cold marrow soul calming herb at the critical moment. If he slowed down a little bit, he would be trampled by dozens of cavalries!


    At that time, it will definitely cause the disorder of spirit and Qi in the body due to injury.


    Even if you are lucky enough not to die, you have to give half of your life!


    So Chu Yun''s heart is full of murders.


    "Chu Yun, don''t be so arrogant. Do you really think you can beat me?"


    Zhong Nan seems to be making a choice. He struggles in his eyes and hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Chu Yun claps his hands and grabs Zhong Nan across the void.


    Zhong Nan clenched his teeth, reached for a blood red pill and said, "Chu Yun, you forced me to do this! No matter how much I pay, I will let you die! "


    Voice falls, Zhong Nan swallows the blood red pill.


    "Boom!"


    When blood red pill was swallowed, Zhong Nan''s momentum suddenly increased, like a strong wind, sweeping from his feet!


    Although his realm did not change, he suddenly showed a strong, completely different from the previous.


    "Hiss!"


    When did a spear appear in Zhongnan''s hand? It went straight through the palm print of chuyun. Then, Zhong Nan made a great stride, with a ferocious smile on his face: "do you know what I swallowed? Precious pill, crazy devil life reducing pill! After you take it, you will reduce your life expectancy by half for the rest of your life, but correspondingly, your combat power will soar by 50%


    "This is my last card. In order to kill you, I can do anything!"


    "Now I am half as strong as I used to be. Chu Yun, how can you fight me? "


    Zhong Nan''s speed is too fast, which causes a series of illusions behind him, which is dazzling.


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. It seems that Zhong Nan is really fighting, even taking the precious pills!


    What''s more, there''s not no price for getting stronger, but half of the rest of your life!


    It took a lot of trouble to kill himself. It seems that Zhong Nan is really determined.


    Chu Yun has a cool head. With strength and speed, he keeps circling with Zhong Nan.


    But Zhong Nan is obviously too strong. Spears are fast, accurate and ruthless, leaving no room at all. Every attack is to lose both sides!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun smashes Zhong Nan''s face with a fist, and takes Zhong Nan, who is possessed by the mad devil to reduce his life. It seems that his pain disappears temporarily. He can bear the sharp pain of breaking the bridge of his nose, and a spear from his backhand penetrates Chu Yun''s stomach.


    Lose both!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of ferocity. He is no inferior to anyone in terms of his desperation.


    "Bang bang!"


    It was a few violent collisions again. Chu Yun, who was always good at close combat, didn''t take any advantage at the moment!


    "I restrained myself in my best field. Chu Yun, what do you want to fight with me?"


    Zhong Nan''s eyes were red, and he shouted recklessly. Obviously, he had let everything go.


    If he can''t kill Chu Yun, even if he wins the battle, he is also a loser!


    Chu Yun''s abdominal wound is healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The exuberant Qi and blood, the unparalleled ability of recovery, are his capital for continuous fighting!


    "I don''t want to waste any more time with you!"


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on his face and smiled quietly. The supreme war spirit that had not been used for a long time floated from behind.


    "Is this your soul?"


    Zhong Nan sneered, shook his head and said, "yellow grade ten, but that''s it!"


    "You will soon be able to taste the power of the Yellow level ten level spirit!"


    Chuyun grins, a very common punch.


    Zhongnan''s self-confidence is so strong that he even goes back to meet him!


    In the past several collisions, he had an illusion that he was no less than Chu Yun in melee when taking the mad devil life reducing pill.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, Zhongnan''s whole arm couldn''t bear the power of chuyun''s fist. It exploded!


    "What?"


    Zhong Nan was shocked. Because he didn''t feel the pain, he couldn''t feel the pain in time. After a moment''s stupefaction, he found that his arm was indeed broken!


    How could Chu Yun''s power suddenly increase so much?


    Is his spirit of martial arts a special way to enhance strength?


    "This is my real strength!"


    Chuyun chuckles, twists his body in place and sweeps across!


    The whole void is broken by kicking.


    With the blessing of the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun''s whole combat power has been upgraded to a higher level, even more so than the effect of Zhong Nan''s crazy devil life reducing pill!


    Zhong Nan took the spear to block in fear, but it was useless at all.


    Under the overwhelming force of Chu Yun, he can only watch the spear inch collapse, together with the soul of the heavily armored Knight behind him!


    The collapse of Wu soul means that he can''t even mention the strength of resistance.


    Then, the huge impact will push Zhongnan''s body away. Even if the combat power soars by 50%, he can''t resist Chu Yun''s strength!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of murderous ideas. He rushed out like an arrow leaving the string. In a blink of an eye, his figure moved out for tens of meters. He raised his foot and stepped on Zhong Nan''s chest, pressing his body down from the mid air and crashing it to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Zhongnan spurts out a mouthful of blood, the chest bones are all shattered, and the viscera are also shocked into blood at the same time!


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    Zhong Nan''s pupil contracted violently, but he didn''t say a word. His head was askew and his Qi was completely cut off.


    Chu Yun raises his feet and grabs Zhong Nan''s space ring in his hand. It''s said that he just got a thousand year old elixir, which is just cheap.


    For Zhong Nan, Chu Yun has only six words to evaluate - self - made sin, can''t live!


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble for himself, he is honest all the time. Maybe he can''t remember to kill him!


    "Boom!"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to leave, a series of explosions suddenly came from the sky more than ten miles away.


    From a distance, it seems that there are some vague figures fighting together.


    One of them has a strong breath. The spirit behind him is a giant bear.


    It''s demon night!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 100 the tragedy of Yang Ming

    "Who is elder martial brother Yaoye fighting with?"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the distance, thinking constantly in his heart.


    Demon night''s figure is very vague, but still can barely see clearly. He is in a bitter battle, and several figures are surrounding him.


    "No matter, hurry up first!"


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to expand his body shape, and a fluctuation appeared a hundred meters away.


    "Demon night, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Why do you have to support hard? As long as you promise, I will give you 10% of the final harvest! "


    A young man in a golden robe has a indifferent smile on his face. He is holding a sharp disc, with his sensitive body method, flying up and down to avoid the attack of the demon night.


    The youth dodged and left large scars on the demon''s body at the same time.


    Even if the spirit of the demon night is strong, it can''t stop the cutting of the sharp disc!


    Next to the youth, there are two others.


    Their spirits have their own characteristics. One is the blue wind of constant hanging, the other is a high saber.


    A total of three people launched a siege, even if the demon night battle force is strong, at the moment, it is also scarred, full of blood. The fierce bear spirit behind him roars loudly. The bear claws shake the empty space constantly, but they can''t catch up with the three figures.


    "Yang Ming, do you think I will cooperate with such a despicable villain as you?"


    Demon night cold hum, even at a disadvantage, the face is still hung with thick pride.


    The swelling muscles split a large number of scars, and the bones were visible. The smooth and bare head was full of blood, which made the whole person extremely ferocious.


    "There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests!"


    Yang Ming laughed and his eyes immediately became gloomy: "demon night, help me, I will share your benefits, we win-win! If you don''t help me, I will kill you immediately, and then try other ways, we lose! Two choices, right in front of you! "


    "I choose your mother!"


    The demon roared at night, smashed his fists on the ground, and the ground suddenly shook violently, cracking a large gap.


    Then, three shock waves were shot out of the crack, which made the three people back and forth in a row, and they were in a great deal of embarrassment.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Yang Ming clenched his fists and said with grim eyes, "then you should die!"


    "Hiss!"


    Just after the voice fell, Yang Ming''s sharp disc flew out, driving a series of shadows across the back of the demon night!


    Blood gushed, and the demon had another horrible wound on his body at night.


    "Cut!"


    With a laugh, the young man holding the machete chopped the Huashan Mountain with his power. He chopped the machete to the demon night. It was so powerful that even heaven and earth were shaking!


    The demon night''s eyes were red, and he raised his hand to welcome him up, and Bang''s horse and sword would shake him back. At the same time, his feet also fell into the ground with a click.


    "Whew!"


    A blade of wind turned into a bluish blue wind pierced the leg bend of the demon night in a blink of an eye.


    The face of demon night''s pain changed greatly. The whole leg was suddenly soft and almost fell to the ground, but he didn''t fall down. His eyes lit up endless flames and shouted: "Yang Ming, even if I die, I will pull you back!"


    "It''s a pity you don''t have another chance!"


    Yang Ming pretended to be sorry and shook his head, sighed: "I put such a good chance in front of you for you to take, and you refused me, so don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The demon night clenched his fists and observed the situation on the field.


    Yang Ming''s strength is not weaker than his own, and the other two are also four fold of Hua Qi. It''s a bit of a fool''s dream to break through in such a situation.


    "Demon night elder martial brother!"


    Just when the demon night decided to pull Yang Ming to cushion his back, a voice came from afar.


    After the demon night hears, the expression is suddenly one joyful, is Chu cloud!


    "Well?"


    Yang Ming frowned and looked at the figure coming from afar. He couldn''t help sneering and said: "another one is looking for death! You tiandaozong are really affectionate and righteous. Even you, who are going to die, should reach out and take a hand! It''s a pity that he can''t pull you up, but he will sink himself in! "


    "Zhao Ke, go kill that kid for me!"


    Yang Ming said coldly.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The young man with the saber put out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were full of color of killing. Before Chu Yun came near, he took the lead in chopping it!


    The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the heaven and earth change color.


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, not only did his figure not stop, but also accelerated a few points. When the sabre Qi approached, the angry thunder fist suddenly came out!


    "Boom!"


    The powerful boxing shadow is mingled with the crackling sound of thunder, which collides with the chopper head-on.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the blade of the saber was smashed open. Zhao Ke grabbed the two hands of the saber pole and couldn''t bear the huge force. The bang broke into a blood mist!


    "Ah, my hand!"


    Zhao Ke was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    The cloud of Chu comes from the storm, and the figure crosses Zhao Ke. A flash of cold light flashed, and Dongtian Dao didn''t know when it had appeared in his hands. Zhao Ke''s body was frozen in place, and his pupils contracted violently. He didn''t even see how he died.


    In his face, gradually a clear blood line, and then the whole person actually split into two!


    "Boss, he killed Zhao Ke!"


    The youth holding the blue whirlwind saw this behind the scenes and was shocked. He hurriedly gathered two tornadoes, one on the left and one on the right, and attacked Chu Yun. There are countless small wind blades wrapped in the tornado, cutting the body of Chu Yun at a speed that the naked eye can''t see clearly.


    But Chu Yun didn''t pay any attention. This kind of attack was like a mosquito bite to him.


    "No!"


    The young man cried out in horror. Before he had finished speaking, Chu Yun had rushed behind him, and his hand was covered with blood.


    "Wow."


    With a slight sound, the young man''s body was divided into numerous small pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Yang Ming was totally stupid. He kept twitching at the corner of his eyes. His hands holding the sharp disc were shaking.


    "Elder martial brother Yaoye, are you ok?"


    Chu Yun stopped beside the demon night and asked with concern.


    "Hahaha, it''s all minor injuries, no problem!"


    The demon touched his bare head at night, and his face didn''t care. Although his recovery ability is far less than that of Chu Yun, he is much better than ordinary martial artists. As long as he is given enough time, all these injuries will heal automatically.


    "But Chu Yun, you really impressed me. Both of them have the strength of" Huaqi ", and they were killed by you like cutting melons and vegetables."


    The demon night sighed.


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t explain anything. Instead, he looked at Yang Ming and said thoughtfully, "you should be a disciple of Aoyun sect, right? I''m worried that I can''t find you! "


    "Chu Chu Yun! "


    Yang Ming was shaking all over. He recognized the smiling and harmless young man in front of him, the Chu Yun who killed Zuo Yunfei in the communication competition.


    It was he who made aoyunzong lose face and redeem people with money, which became a laughingstock.


    Before setting out, the patriarch also explained that he should be very careful about Chu Yun and not be confused by his realm. The combat power he showed is not what he can have in this realm!


    "Elder martial brother demon night, do you have any enemies with him?"


    Chu Yun asked with interest.


    "I had a little holiday before. What''s the matter?"


    The demon didn''t react for a moment.


    "I mean, if you have a feud with him, I''ll let you take his life!"


    Chu Yun is talking and laughing. He has already regarded Yang Ming as a dead man. This is self-confidence!


    Yang Ming''s face turned pale. He was very clear that Chu Yun and the demon night had no chance of survival. Originally, I was still taking the life of the demon night at will. I didn''t expect the appearance of Chu Yun to stir up all this!


    The demon night suddenly raised his head and stared at Yang Ming. "What did you want me to do for you just now?"


    Yang Ming''s expression changed. He took a step back and said, "you''d better not ask too clearly. This is what elder martial brother Mu wants. Anyone who dares to touch it will be killed!"


    "Mu Yuanlong?"


    The demon''s face changed a little at night, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, I came in to get it at his command this time! You''d better be careful. If you offend senior brother mu, no one can protect you! "


    Yang Ming feels a little relieved. If Mu Yuanlong''s name can frighten them, he can get back a life.


    "Who is mu Yuanlong?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled. Demon night was famous for its fearlessness. He was very careless. No matter who he faced, he had no scruples. How can I hear Mu Yuanlong''s name, just like a changed person?


    Is this mu Yuanlong terrible?


    "Muyuanlong is the most powerful core disciple of aoyunzong, whose strength is extremely terrible! A year ago, he fought with a strong man in real martial arts. With only three moves, he spat blood at the mouth of the strong man in real martial arts and offered to lose. "


    When mentioning muyuanlong, the demon night was obviously a little afraid, even his tone was a little cautious.


    "Zhenwujing?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. The real martial realm was just above the Qi realm.


    Mu Yuanlong was able to defeat the real powerful one in three moves a year ago. How terrible is his real strength?


    "Which is the stronger, Mu Yuanlong or Yu Hang?"


    Somehow, when mentioning Mu Yuanlong, Chu Yun instinctively thought of Yu Hang. The core disciples of tiandaozong rank first. They are low-key and mysterious. They don''t know how strong they are.


    "You mean elder martial brother Yu? He had a fight with Mu Yuanlong three years ago. After three days and nights, he didn''t win or lose! Want to come, should be in between uncle Zhong! "


    The demon night thought for a moment and replied.


    Hear demon night say so, Chu cloud in the heart almost knew.


    Yu Hang has seen that the breath is really terrible. It''s totally beyond his power.


    Seeing that both of them seemed to be restrained, Yang Ming thought they were frightened and could not help sneering: "now you let me go, there is still room for recovery. If you kill me and elder martial brother Mu doesn''t get what he wants, he will be angry with you! At that time, hum... "


    After hearing Yang Ming''s words, Chu Yun could not help but look at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    Yang Ming didn''t know what he was talking about.


    After he was intoxicated with himself, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "now you are asking us to let you go, right?"


    Yang Ming was stunned and couldn''t help Arguing: "yes, but if you dare not let me go, elder martial brother Mu will..."


    "Grass, please let us go

 Chapter 101 nectarine berries

    "Chu Yun, do you know what you are doing? Can you afford elder martial brother mu? "


    Yang Ming was frightened and angry, but he did not dare to resist. He still cherished his life.


    "Then you just don''t want to live?"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and pointed out a stream of air, which hissed through Yang Ming''s kneecap.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Yang Ming howled in pain, his whole face twisted together, ferocious.


    "I''m not patient. I only ask three times. Don''t say again, what break is your lifeblood, last time, it is your head! "


    Chu Yun''s face is cold, without any emotion. It''s like a Shura coming out of the dead, full of strong murders.


    Demon night a face shocked, he did not expect that this young man, incredibly has such arrogant temperament, as well as fearless courage. Even muyuan dragon dare to provoke. Is it really just a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers?


    Yang Ming shivered all over, and his teeth were fighting: "Chu Yun, you are cruel!"


    Chu Yun doesn''t talk nonsense to Yang Ming at all. He raises his hand and his aura condenses at his fingertips.


    "I said! I say! "


    Yang Ming''s body trembled with fright, and he was completely curled up.


    What moyuanlong, what treasures, all thrown to the sky, only their lives are the most precious!


    Life is gone. It''s useless to talk about anything else!


    "The northernmost part of Yuhuang island is a huge jungle. There is a valley at the end of the jungle. There is a fruit tree in the valley. What is the name of the fruit from the fruit tree? "


    "Sweet berries?"


    Demon night a surprise.


    "Yes, sweet berries!"


    Yang Ming nodded like a chicken pecking at Rice: "elder martial brother Mu asked me to take off all the nectar berries from the tree, but beside the fruit tree stood an ape with great strength, which was extremely powerful. Elder martial brother Mu said, let me find a warrior with strong physical strength. First drag the ape, and then the rest will pick the nectar berries! "


    "So you come to me and want me to help you catch the ape monster?"


    At night, the demon showed a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, kicked Yang Ming in the stomach, and scolded: "it''s really a good abacus, let me make you a bait, isn''t it?"


    "No I dare not, please


    Yang Ming was shaking all over, holding his head in his hands, for fear that Chu Yun would be unhappy and take his life.


    "Elder martial brother demon night, what is the nectarine Berry? Is it precious?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Mention this, demon night is very solemn nod way: "very precious, the effect of each sweet dew berry, is no less than Millennium panacea!"! You can imagine how rare the nectar berry tree is! Unexpectedly, there is a tree on Yuhuang island! "


    "Every fruit is no less than the elixir of a thousand years?"


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cold air. It''s a bit exaggerated. How rare is the Millennium elixir, which can be met but can''t be asked for. It''s crazy that any fruit can be worth thousands of years of miraculous medicine!


    "Yes! Nectarine berries can enhance the realm, open up wisdom, enhance mental strength, which is a rare treasure! Every sweet berry on the market, can be photographed out of the sky! If there is a fruit tree on Yuhuang Island, we will get it anyway! "


    Demon night is very affirmative to say.


    Chu Yun squints his eyes as if thinking.


    He is thinking about whether Yang Ming will cheat himself!


    But soon Chu Yun was relieved. Yang Ming''s life was in his own hands. How dare he play any small actions? Even if he really has other thoughts, what can he do? He can walk horizontally on this jade emperor island!


    In the face of absolute strength, any intrigue is futile!


    "I know the place. I can take you there. As long as you can let me go, I will do anything!"


    Yang Ming''s hands protected his face and begged.


    "Well, lead the way!"


    Chu Yun raised his foot on Yang Ming''s face and said softly, "you''d better not take chances. Proud blood and Zhong Nan have all died under my hands. I don''t mind killing you one more!"


    Yang Ming was shocked and pale as paper.


    Yang Ming had other ideas before. He wanted to take them around on purpose. When he met Aoxue, Zhongnan and other senior brothers, he asked them for help.


    Unexpectedly, two senior brothers, Aoxue and Zhongnan, all died in Chu Yun''s hands!


    Demon night smell speech, also very surprised: "Chu Yun, you killed Ao Xue and Zhong Nan?"


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nodded. Although Aoxue was killed by He Feng of Qilin sect, he had his share of credit. What''s more, speaking out at the moment can also frighten Yang Ming, so as to avoid his bad thoughts and kill two birds with one stone.


    Hearing this, Yang Ming stood up with a dead face, and his last hope was dashed.


    When it comes to this, how dare he think carefully?


    Under the leadership of Yang Ming, they hurried to the northernmost jungle.


    Along the way, I met several disciples of other sects. Those disciples knew that their strength was not good enough. Seeing Chu Yun and others, they directly avoided them. They even dared not look directly at them, for fear that Chu Yun would suddenly trouble them.


    Half an hour later, the three came to the northernmost jungle.


    The sky is covered by huge trees, which makes the whole jungle very cool.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After a big circle, he finally came back!


    This jungle is the jungle that Chu Yun stayed in after he entered Yuhuang island. It''s also the place where he met the terrible tortoise with Qi Qi.


    Yang Ming leads the way in front of him. He carefully astringes his breath and looks around. Obviously, he knows that the jungle is very dangerous.


    With more and more in-depth among them, Chu cloud and demon night are also on guard.


    The sun''s rays cast down, leaves mottled shadow sprinkled on the ground, very cool.


    "Ouch!"


    A few cries of wolves rang out, and then the surrounding jungle saw the ropes, and more than ten big and fierce black wolves sprang out. These wolves had fierce eyes and bared their tusks. At first sight, they were monsters with fierce character and powerful strength.


    "Wolf with black back?"


    The demon frowned at night, and the voice said urgently: "Chu Yun, let''s kill all these beasts together quickly, or we will be in trouble when they call for their companions. The black back wolf is a double and triple beast that changes the Qi environment. He likes to live in groups at ordinary times, and usually has a powerful head wolf to lead the team! The strength of the first wolf is at least the seven elements of Huaqi! "


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun understood the meaning in the eyes of the demon night. He really should kill all the black back wolves quickly. Otherwise, when they call wolves and wolves, there will be big trouble!


    Chu Yun is not afraid of these beasts, but is worried about whether Yang Ming will take the opportunity to escape after the wolf comes with the wolves!


    After all, it''s enough to drink a pot of wine with the demon at night just for a wolf with seven heavy Qi. The key is not just a wolf, but a group of wolves!


    Yang Ming retreated two steps, clinging to a big tree, his eyes flashed all kinds of light, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun and demon night move at the same time.


    Chu Yun offered the cave sword, and the Dragon Sabre technique was used without hesitation. The figure turned into a real dragon that stirred the wind and cloud, and quickly shuttled through the void.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Several cold sabres came out and stirred into the wolves. Seven or eight wild wolves with black backs suddenly froze and then fell to the ground with their heads pounding.


    On the other side, the demon stepped fast at night, and the ground was shaking with huge force. His hands flashed out like lightning. He pressed the heads of two wild wolves with black backs and squeezed them hard to crush them!


    Blood and brain are all gushing out and sprinkled on the demon''s body at night.


    But the demon didn''t care at all. After wiping it with his hands, he raised his hand and punched the wild wolf with black back to fly out.


    Yang Ming put all this into the bottom of his eyes and shuddered.


    Demon night is OK. It''s about the same as his own strength. The key is chuyun. Why is he so strong?


    What Sabre technique is he using?


    Those black backed wolves have no chance to fight back at all. They are killed like cutting melons and vegetables. It''s amazing!


    The key is that he only has three aspects of Qi environment!


    He is a heavy, on his time, but do not see any dawn of victory!


    Is this the so-called Tianjiao?


    Soon, more than a dozen wild wolves with black backs were slaughtered. Chu Yun took up his sword and fell down. It was so fast that these wild wolves did not have any chance to call for companions at all!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun reached out to wipe the blood on the Dongtian sword, and said carelessly.


    Yang Ming shivered and nodded: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    No one paid attention to this episode.


    All the way through the jungle, maybe it''s because the killing machine on Chu Yun and the demon night is too heavy, and there are no more monsters to trouble them.


    The three arrived safely in front of a valley.


    Yang Ming took a deep breath and said, "there is an ape with extremely strong strength in it. I can''t estimate the specific realm. However, senior brother mu, who was the fourth generation of Hua Qi, was defeated by the beast! Now that a few years have passed, the animal''s realm will only be higher! "


    "That''s all right. Then you''ll mention that we attract the ape''s attention!"


    The demon night is smiling.


    "No, if I meet the beast alone, I will surely die!"


    Yang Ming couldn''t help crying.


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "do you have a choice?"


    In a word, it''s like ice water pouring from the beginning, which makes Yang Mingxin cool completely. He has no right to choose. If you don''t obey the order, you will die!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    At this time, a fierce howl sounded. It was harsh and powerful. The trees around it were shaking and the leaves were rustling.


    After the sound, and then the continuous cry of the wolf, one after another, it''s frightening.


    "It''s a wolf! It''s coming with wolves following the scent! "


    The demon''s face changed at night.


    Chu Yun immediately shouted, "go in!"


    Yang Ming was stunned and could only rush to the mountain and valley first.


    Chu Yun followed the demon night and rushed into the valley.


    A few seconds later, a large black back wolf came slowly, followed by hundreds of wolves.


    I saw that the wolf looked down at the valley and sniffed for a few times. His fierce eyes bared his teeth. He even hesitated.

 Chapter 102 the mighty ape

    No one could have imagined that such a powerful and ferocious wolf would show a human face and hesitate to stand in front of the valley.


    After thinking for a while, the wolf hissed a few times in a low voice and ordered all the wolves behind him to disperse. He rushed into the valley as fast as a strong wind and caught up with the smell of Chu Yun.


    "When you meet the monster, you go up to attract its attention. Let''s pick the nectar berries. Whether you can live in the end depends on your own creation! "


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. If the ape is as strong as Yang Ming, it''s really hard to deal with.


    Sending a man to attract the attention of apes is undoubtedly the most feasible way!


    The three of them were galloping in the valley. On both sides of the road, one after another of the white bones were seen. I don''t think they must have been eaten by that ape!


    The deeper you go into the valley, the colder you will feel.


    "Bang."


    Yang Ming''s feet are mixed with garlic. He stumbles and almost falls.


    He looked down angrily, only to find that he had fallen into a shallow pit of one and a half meters. Just as he was about to swear, he suddenly found that there was more than one shallow pit! Look carefully, Yang Ming''s face suddenly becomes ugly. Where is this shallow pit? It''s footprints!


    The huge Valley ahead is full of such footprints!


    Huge footprints, the size of a grinding plate!


    You can imagine how huge the ape is!


    Chu Yun and demon night also found these, can''t help but stop.


    Chu Yun bowed his head and touched the footprints. Looking at the depth of the footprints and the wet soil, he could infer that the ape had just passed here for a short time!


    "Do you know where the nectar trees are?"


    Chu Yun asked in a cold voice.


    "I I only know the general location, but I''m sure I can take you to find it! Don''t worry! "


    Yang Ming thought Chu Yun was going to get rid of the molehill and kill the donkey, and he quickly and nervously replied.


    "Less nonsense, let''s go!"


    Chu Yun kicks Yang Ming in the ass without any politeness.


    Yang Ming, covering his buttocks, dared not complain at all, and hurried to the front.


    By this time, it has entered the valley very deep. The sparse trees grow on both sides of the cliff, and the white skeletons don''t appear as often as outside.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly there was a wolf''s low voice behind him. Chu Yun looked back and saw my grass. The wolf didn''t know when he had reached the front. It was only a hundred meters away!


    The distance of 100 meters is nothing to a wolf with a black back. Its strong limbs can jump tens of meters at a time. As long as three people enter its hunting range, it will jump up without hesitation!


    "It''s haunting!"


    Chu Yun scolded, then urged: "how far is it from the nectar fruit tree?"


    "Elder martial brother Mu told me to climb over the hillside in front of me. The hillside on the opposite side is right there!"


    Yang Ming''s face is pale. There are wolves behind him and apes in front of him. It''s bad luck to run fast and slow.


    The three men speeded up suddenly and rushed up the hillside in one breath.


    Chu Yun looked at it, and saw that there was a tall fruit tree growing on the hillside opposite. It looked very attractive with one crystal clear fruit after another.


    "That''s it!"


    Yang Ming was overjoyed. What was really gratifying was that the ape did not appear nearby.


    Just pick the nectarine berries and deal with the wolf quickly, you can leave this nightmare place.


    "Let''s hurry up!"


    Yang Ming can''t wait to turn around and jump down the hillside. However, as soon as his voice falls, he sees a huge black shadow swing over and sweep Yang Ming out.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Ming''s body bumped into the mountain wall in the distance and turned into a puddle of meat and mud. He didn''t even make a scream, so he had no life.


    "My grass! It''s the ape! "


    Chu Yun was shocked. Before meeting, he did not know when a huge ape was standing. His eyes were red, his tusks were cold and shining, his whole body was murderous, and his fists were beating his chest like a huge hammer beating a broken drum.


    Demon night pupil contracts violently, Yang Ming strength how to say also has four heavy, unexpectedly without omen was slapped dead!


    "What are you doing? Run!"


    Chu Yun grabs the arm of demon night, jumps down the hillside, then rushes towards the other half of the hillside desperately.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The ape''s red eyes were fixed on the wolf with black back, and there was a fierce cry in its mouth.


    The black back wolf stepped back a few steps. His eyes were uneasy, but he still bared his teeth and shouted.


    But unexpectedly, it''s such a behavior that makes the ape angry.


    The ape screamed, jumped up, clenched his fists, and smashed it down.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seems to be about to be overturned and shaken.


    Although the wolf dodged the attack of the ape sensitively, his four legs were numb and he could not stand stably. The ape raised his foot and stepped on it. The speed was too fast. The black backed wolf didn''t even have time to dodge, so he was crushed into meat cakes!


    "My grass!"


    When Chu Yun was running away, he kept looking back at the situation and saw this scene.


    The head wolf of Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi.


    "Yang Ming, I am so careless about your mother!"


    The demon night is also furious. How can we fight against such a big gap in strength? Don''t say to fight with this ape. It''s lucky to escape alive!


    But Yang Ming has already turned into a pool of rotten meat. I''m afraid I can''t hear it.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he was close to the opposite mountain wall. Then he made a strong leap with his legs, leaped several tens of meters high, and climbed up the mountain wall directly with his hands.


    Demon night also imitates Chu Yun, not backward.


    In a few seconds, you can get close to the dew berry tree on the hillside!


    Chu Yun looks up, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun suddenly felt that the sun seemed to be covered by something. He looked around and almost scared out of his wits.


    I saw the ape squatting there with a puzzled face, holding a handful of grass leaves in his hand, and constantly stuffing it into his mouth. While chewing, he looked up and down curiously, wondering what they were going to do.


    Chu Yun''s body suddenly froze. He waved awkwardly and said, "Hello!"


    The ape scratched its head, hummed a few times, and said, "what are you doing, little thing?"


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder on the forehead, Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, completely stupefied in place.


    Did you hear me right?


    The ape is spewing!


    It can talk!


    The demon shivered all over at night, a flash of fear flashed through his pupils, and trembled all over: "I heard that when the monster enters the real martial realm, it will open its intelligence. After entering the divine realm, you can speak! This ape can''t be... "


    Think of here, even demon night also shook his head, think it is impossible.


    What is the existence of the divine realm?


    It''s said that the divine realm is beyond the scope of martial arts!


    The existence of that realm is called Tao!


    As for the eclosion, it is also known as the leader!


    Practicing Qi to Xuanwu is called the warrior, the divine realm Taoist, and the leader of Yuhua realm!


    Shentong state Tao can only be seen in those superior sects or super large ones! In this remote island, how could there be a monster with Taoist strength?


    "Shit, what can I do now?"


    Chu Yun whispered.


    The demon night shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The ape hummed a few times, and actually pointed to the fruit on the nectarine berry tree. The voice of the urn said, "little thing, want, fruit?"


    Chu Yun just wanted to nod, and he immediately responded. How can he nod at this time? This dew berry tree is obviously regarded as a private item by the ape. Who dares to covet it? The black backed wolf just stepped into his territory and was trampled to death. If he admitted it, he would not be far away from death!


    "No! Let''s not! "


    Chu Yun quickly shook his head.


    The ape looked suspicious, as if he didn''t believe it. He reached out and picked two nectarine berries, held them with his fingers, and handed them to him.


    Chu Yun and demon night suddenly look at each other. What does this guy mean? Isn''t it supposed to guard the nectar trees? How could you take it off and give it to us?


    Is it a trial?


    Two people have lingering fear, who did not dare to take.


    The ape was angry. He threw two fruits into his mouth, chewed them and swallowed them. It''s growling, its face is full of unhappiness, and it doesn''t know why.


    "Little thing, play with me!"


    The ape mumbled, reaching out to grasp Chu Yun and the demon night in the palm of his hand, and fell to the ground.


    "Bang! "!"


    They fell to the ground in a mess and their faces were twisted.


    "Damn, this beast doesn''t want to kill us alive?"


    Chu Yun suddenly rolled and stood up, angry.


    The demon night clenched his teeth and said angrily, "fight with him! We two work together, even if it should not be too bad! "


    The words of the demon night are exactly what Chu Yun meant.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Chu Yun reached out and clapped the ground. His figure leaped up and he raised his fist to fight the ape. The air is mixed with the roar of fury and thunder, and the shaking void is shaking!


    The ape was obviously very happy when he saw the light. He cried twice and hit him with his backhand. He met Chu Yun.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun is like a kite that has broken the line. He is smashed for hundreds of meters, and his mouth is full of blood.


    The figure of the ape was only a little flickering, obviously it did not cause any substantial harm to it.


    The demon roars at night, offering the fierce bear spirit of the earth. With rage in his eyes, he uses his body as a weapon to brew strength and collide with it!


    Close to the mountain!


    "Boom!"


    The demon night with the tremendous power of the shocking power bumped into the ape''s calves, which can urge the mountains to break the stone, but did not shake the ape at all!


    The ape looked puzzled and lowered his head. He didn''t understand what the little man was doing.


    It is like playing marbles. It bends its fingers and flies the demon out at night, crashing into the mountain wall.


    Chu Yun and demon night are so vulnerable in front of them!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: please drop flowers! It''s been squeezed out of the list! Whining!

 Chapter 103 eat! Zhuang! Fight!

    The demon got up from the ground at night, looking extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, his spirit was a fierce bear known for its physical strength. Otherwise, he would have lost half of his life just because of the collision.


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    His whole arm was almost unconscious.


    Nu Lei Bang fist is one of the many means of Chu Yun, which is more powerful. Unexpectedly, it was finally cracked by the monkey''s light and loose fist.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s impossible to win it!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    Looking at the ape''s appearance, it seems that he is not ready to let himself go easily, but he doesn''t hurt the killer, which shows that he is very playful and not cruel. Of course, it''s also possible to be like a cat catching a mouse. When a cat catches a mouse, it''s not so anxious to kill it. Instead, it plays with it slowly until it''s tired of playing, and then it ends the life of the mouse.


    According to the common sense, only the monsters in Shentong can speak, but this ape can never have Shentong, so the reason is worth considering.


    "Get up! Fight! "


    The ape reached for a blade of grass and put it into his mouth. Then he snorted two times with dissatisfaction. His eyes were fixed on Chu Yun and the demon night. It''s like urging two people to get up and fight quickly


    The face of the demon is full of embarrassment at night. This ape is so powerful that it can''t fight with it! But if you don''t fight, you''ll get angry with it, and you''ll die in the end!


    "What else can we do, first fight!"


    Chu Yun has no choice but to meet this kind of monster.


    "Boom!"


    After the sacrifice of the Supreme Soul, Chu Yun''s combat power suddenly increased several times. With a loud drink, he gathered all his spirit, reached the peak with the hand of turning clouds, swallowed the sun and the moon, turned back the rivers, and rolled over from the void!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The ape was obviously very excited. It clapped back and smashed Chu Yun''s biggest killing move!


    The explosion of the air wave is like a strong wind rising from the flat ground, which will lift everything up and tear it up!


    Chu Yun groaned and stretched out his hands to block it. He could not stop the huge wave. His legs fell into the middle of the ground with a click.


    "Beast, try my trick!"


    The demon clenched his teeth at night. His fists gathered spirit and smashed into the ground.


    I saw a huge wave formed in the deep of the ground, roaring towards the ape!


    The ape is very surprised to look at the foot, only to see a shock wave from the underground bulge, just like the light column from the sky, hit the ape''s chin!


    The ape was shocked to look up, and its face was full of doubts, but it was quick to react. Before it kicked the demon night, the heavy mountain wave pushed the demon night''s body back and forth, rolling several times on the ground.


    Chu Yun was worried. The ape was not only rough and thick, but also powerful. His moves were easily blocked by it, and there was no way to do it.


    For a moment, Chu Yun wanted to sacrifice the Dongtian Dao, but when he thought about it carefully, he did.


    Dongtian Dao is as sharp as mud. Even if the ape''s defense and skin are hard and strong, it can break open.


    But it doesn''t show the intention of killing. If it does hurt itself, things will be completely irreparable.


    Chu Yun has some problems in his mind. After some thinking, he decides to wait and see. As the last card, Dong Tian Dao cannot be easily exposed.


    "Serial explosion!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are like electricity, and his spine clicks like a flying dragon. He spreads his strength outside his body and has four limbs.


    Then, he hit his fists fast, and the continuous waves turned into raindrops, crackling in the void, and exploding beside the ape!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ape obviously didn''t see this move. It was blown up and turned black.


    The sky shakes and the void cracks!


    Chu Yun wantonly squandered his body''s aura, just like opening the floodgate to release the water, hoping to pour it all out in one breath.


    The explosion lasted for a whole time until Chu Yun felt tired and unable to lift his strength.


    With the wind wave gone, I saw that the ape''s huge body was still standing, but there were some bruises in some parts of its body, and blood flowed out.


    "My God, such a rapid offensive, it''s just a few skin injuries on it?"


    The demon was stunned at night. Chu Yun saw the attack in his eyes, let alone him. Even the black backed wolf with seven heavy Qi might not be able to resist it. But in the end, he didn''t leave any serious injuries to the ape. It''s terrible!


    In the blink of an eye for half a day, Chu Yun and the demon night lie on the ground without strength. Sweat and blood mix, soak their bodies and gasp heavily.


    Originally, Chu Yun was not necessarily tired even if he fought for three days and three nights. But now, fighting with this ape is really a waste of heart and soul. He has to do his best to fight with each fist, without any reservation.


    Obviously, the ape was still in a state of indecision. He poked his fingers at the two men and kept humming: "get up, get up!"


    "Kill me! I won''t play! "


    The demon night even the strength that raises a hand all owe to worship, have the spirit weak answer way.


    He has squeezed out his last strength. Even if the sky falls in front of him now, he is too lazy to turn over.


    Chu Yun also turned a white eye. After half a day of getting along, he could feel that the ape really didn''t have any intention of killing, just wanted to play with them.


    But not everyone can afford it!


    The ape finger poked the demon several times in the night, and then poked Chu Yun several times. Both of them had no energy to move. He was a little worried. He stood up and reached out to pick two fruits from the nectarine berry tree, handed them to the two, grinning: "eat, eat!"


    When they saw this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. What on earth is the ape thinking? Isn''t it the guardian monster of nectarine fruit trees? How could it take the nectarine berries for itself so kindly?


    Demon night some doubts turn to look at Chu cloud, he some uncertain.


    "Eat, why don''t we eat since it''s given?"


    Chu Yun also let go. Whether it''s Fishing law enforcement or not, we can''t even stand up. What''s wrong with eating a fruit?


    The two men stretched out their hands with difficulty, grabbed the fruit in their hands and crunched it.


    The sweet berries burst in the mouth, and the sweet and cold serous liquid poured into the mouth. A strong aura rushed to the brain.


    All the cells are cheering. It''s a very comfortable feeling. It''s like a hot day. I''m soaked in ice water. I can''t describe it with words.


    The lost aura and physical strength are all being supplemented at an unimaginable speed. Not only that, their minds are also extremely clear, like suddenly opening their minds, and their understanding of everything in the world has deepened a lot.


    "Is that the effect of nectar berries?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. The nectar Berry was more magical than any pill he had taken. It was amazing that it could be promoted in all directions.


    As the efficacy of Nectarine berries gradually reached its peak, Chu Yun felt that the world had changed, and even his breathing became relaxed and happy.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun tried to stand up, but he didn''t expect to jump up without any obstacles.


    It''s clear that I''ve lost my strength before, but I can''t be better now. It''s like the peak period!


    The mind is clear, the mind is clear, and all things in the world are clear.


    "Ouch, ouch, come on, fight!"


    When the ape saw Chu Yun stand up again, he could not help but grin excitedly and hammer his fists on his chest.


    The demon night also stands up with a shocked face and stares at his hands strangely: "chuyun, I feel that I am even stronger than before!"


    "Me too."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled: "brother demon night, didn''t you find out? We have improved a lot in the fight against this beast again and again. Whether it''s strength or combat skills, or combat experience, they are all rapidly improving! In other words, we just think of it as a grindstone! "


    "That''s it!"


    Demon night excited, a good opponent is very difficult to find, let alone such a powerful monster!


    Being able to fight with this ape is terrible for their promotion!


    "Keep going!"


    Chu Yun''s fighting spirit was so high that when he stepped on the ground, the whole man rushed out quickly. His eyes were full of fighting spirit!


    The night of the demon roars, offering the fierce bear spirit of the earth, following closely.


    Two people and an ape, tangle and fight again!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The whole valley was shaking, full of strong aura and strong blast.


    The ape is very excited, in the face of two people''s full hand, very easy to face. It doesn''t hurt the killer, but always holds the strength very steadily. Now it seems to have become a live target for two people to practice!


    This battle lasted a whole day!


    In any way, both of them have made great progress!


    Seeing the two fall to the ground as if they were separated, the ape cried a few times discontentedly, picked two nectarine berries again, and threw them over.


    "Ouch, ouch, eat! Zhuang! Fight me! "


    Although it didn''t express clearly, they still understood its meaning.


    He wants to eat nectarine berries, become strong, and then continue to fight with him!


    The demon night took a bite of Nectarine berry and said excitedly: "chuyun, I feel like I''m dreaming now! I can eat this kind of fruit continuously! "


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything, but silently ate the nectar berry.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit in the body, like a tornado, all condenses in one place, and then explodes!


    The four limbs are full of spirit!


    When Chu Yun''s eyes changed, he felt that some shackles had been broken in his body. With a long roar, his realm had been upgraded to the four levels of Hua Qi!

 Chapter 104 forced suppression

    Before entering Yuhuang Island, Chu Yun relied on a top-grade pill sent by Tang Zixian every month, closed the door and practiced hard, and raised the realm to the triple level of chemical Qi.


    This speed is already very fast. I didn''t expect to come to Yuhuang Island only a few days ago, and there was a new breakthrough in the realm.


    In terms of realm, Chu Yun is definitely among the top ten core disciples of tiandaozong. In terms of combat power, apart from Yuhang in Zhenwu and Tang Haoran, who is mysterious in strength, he is sure to win!


    It''s amazing that Chu Yun became the strongest group of disciples in the year of tiandaozong kangkan!


    "Boom!"


    The demon night on one side is also full of eyes, with a big drink in the mouth. The strong aura bursts open, and the ground around the impact cracks.


    Five elements of Huaqi!


    At night, the demon was delighted, clenched his fists, and said: "I''ve been stuck in Huaqi quadruple for a long time. I didn''t expect to break through the shackles by relying on nectarine berries today! Shuang! I''m afraid it will be a smooth road to Zhenwu! No more bondage! "


    Chuyun smiled at the corner of his mouth. With his strong body, he soon refined the effect of Nectarine berries. Just as he was about to stand up, his soul suddenly shook a few times, and then came a familiar feeling.


    "This is..."


    Chu Yun was surprised, and some of them confirmed it inconceivably. That''s right, it''s the Supreme Soul of war to be upgraded!


    There has been no movement since the Supreme Soul of War reached the Yellow level of ten items and derived the Dongtian sword. Even if there is a time when Chu cloud breakthrough such as drinking water, there has been no sign of upgrading.


    Chu Yun is clear in his heart that the promotion of Wu soul from Huang level to Xuan level is not so easy.


    Of course, it''s a good thing to upgrade Wuhun, but I didn''t expect it would come at this time!


    Chu Yun looks at the demon night beside him. His expression is a little tangled. When the war spirit is upgraded, it is too static. It must not be exposed in front of other people.


    It''s not that Chu Yun doesn''t trust the demon night, it''s really that this kind of thing is too rebellious to be known by others, otherwise it will bring death to himself!


    If you can''t upgrade, you can only control it desperately. Chu Yun takes a deep breath, transports the spirit Qi in his body, and holds down the momentum of the Supreme Soul to be upgraded.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    How powerful is the Supreme Soul of war? It''s like a train with full horsepower. If you force it to stop the train''s momentum, it''s bound to be backfired by the impact!


    "Chu Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Demon night saw Chu cloud suddenly so, suddenly surprised.


    "It''s just a strong impact on the state, but it''s backfired, and it''s OK."


    Chu Yun explained with a forced smile.


    The demon night suddenly realized: "it''s true, but you still need to pay more attention. It''s not good to forcibly promote the realm. Let it be!"


    Chu Yun nodded his head and didn''t want to explain anything. The spirit in his body was like crazy and restless in the meridians. If it wasn''t for the meridians of Chu Yun, they would be different from ordinary people. I''m afraid they would have been bursting!


    Even so, Chu Yun is still suffering a lot. His viscera are like smashing. Thousands of insects devour his heart, shaking and sweating.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and stabbed his fingernails into his palms.


    It''s like a pot of boiling water. It''s clearly going to overflow. You have to press and hold it forcibly to prevent it from overflowing, so you have to bear the huge impact of the air wave.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Wave after wave, like a flood, constantly pounding Chu Yun''s body, his feet tightly clinging to the ground, his whole body shaking, his eyes full of madness.


    What are the consequences of forcibly restraining the upgrading of the Supreme Soul of war?


    He didn''t think about it!


    The spirit accumulated in the body has reached the critical point, and it will not be released any more. Even if Chu Yun''s body is strong, I''m afraid it will be burst!


    "Ah!"


    Chu Yun roared with all his strength, until the overflowing spirit came out of his mouth and turned into a light column, which rushed to the sky.


    With this breath of aura ejected, Chu Yun suddenly appears a large bulge, that is, the body has not dissipated aura in the meridians!


    Only when these auras are consumed and refined can we completely get rid of the negative effects brought by the suppression of the upgrade of war spirits.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s feet hit the ground a little bit, jumped up high, and crashed into the mountain wall in the distance, which was more than ten meters thick!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Chu Yun ''s fists are like a storm. The waves of air burst out one after another. The walls of the mountains were smashed, and the huge rocks were smashed into powder by a fist.


    It''s hard, it''s too hard!


    That kind of feeling that the body is about to be inflated makes chuyun go crazy! Only crazy catharsis, in order to delay the physical pain!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The rocks were broken, some people hugged the big trees and punched them into sawdust. Even the surrounding void was shaking violently.


    The demon night only feels the earth shaking, can''t help but look up and stare at the sky.


    I don''t know what kind of madness Chu Yun suddenly has. He is too energetic to vent?


    The ape turned its head in the same surprise, and then it jumped up excitedly as if it suddenly thought of something, and rushed to Chu Yun with a cry.


    "Little thing, fight!"


    Ape lightning like hands, palms block out the sun in general, toward Chu cloud buckle past!


    Chu Yun suddenly twisted his body and his eyes were red. Seeing the attack coming, he did not hesitate to smash it!


    "Boom!"


    Majestic billows, chuyun this fist than before, has a great improvement. The collision between the two shocked the ape and almost fell down.


    The ape was surprised and happy, fighting with Chu Yun.


    Its huge figure has no influence on the flexibility, and its speed is even faster than that of Chu Yun.


    As for Chu Yun, he took the ape as the object of catharsis completely. The surging and flowing spirit in his body came out with unbridled impact. The continuous explosive gas was used again, which was much stronger than before!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun raised his momentum, clapped it with one hand, and the whole world changed color.


    The ape jumped up excitedly, smashed his fists, smashed Chu Yun''s fingerprints, and then it landed on the ground with a very crafty bent down body. Its tail was like a whip, and it shook the void with a snap, and drew Chu Yun''s waist.


    "Creak!"


    Chu Yun felt that the bone in his waist was almost crushed, and he was forced to endure the sharp pain. He kicked out the chain of legs, and countless shadow of legs exploded in front of the ape''s chest like raindrops.


    Today''s Chu cloud, though far inferior to the ape, is not weak in momentum, and is not frightened by the ape''s terror.


    All the rocks and trees that have been affected have been turned into vermicelli, and the roar caused by the collision of the two has spread to half of Yuhuang island.


    Demon night stood in the valley gaping, very shocked to see such a scene, in the heart of no idea to join.


    The battle lasted a long time, and was gradually stopped for a day and a night.


    Chu Yun leans on the mountain wall, looking down, the whole valley is still covered with only the dew berry tree, and the rest is in ruins.


    And his surging aura was finally consumed.


    The ape reached out and poked at chuyun''s body, but chuyun was so tired that he didn''t even want to deal with it.


    The ape also realized this. He nodded his head with satisfaction, reached out and plucked another nectarine berry, and signaled Chu Yun to eat it.


    "Eat! Zhuang! "


    The ape bared his teeth and smiled, then patted his chest to show how strong he was.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate at all, and he lifted his neck to eat the nectarine berries.


    He won''t refuse this kind of thing that can be met but can''t be asked.


    The demon night walked quickly, and his expression was meaningful: "chuyun, I didn''t tell you before. Besides improving the aura, does the nectar berry have the effect of wisdom opening?"


    "Well."


    Chuyun cross legged refining nectarine berries, smell speech is also nodded.


    "I think the reason why it can speak is because it eats more nectarine berries! The nectarine berry greatly improves its intelligence and learning ability, so that it can speak without reaching the magical realm! "


    Demon night expression serious analysis way.


    Chu Yun thought a little and thought that the demon night was right.


    Otherwise, why can the ape spew?


    It is guarding the nectar fruit tree. It must not eat less on weekdays! As it looked, it knew that it had made it a daily habit to eat nectarine berries!


    What is the nectarine Berry? It''s better than the fruit of the Millennium elixir!


    If the ape takes it for years, it''s not surprising that it''s intelligent and speechless.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s legs are coiled up to control the strong aura. His hands are raised and his fists are like raindrops. Like catharsis, the chain of burst Qi smashes the void collapse in the distance!


    The ape looked at this scene in great shock, and then couldn''t help but come up, very envious way: "I, give you fruit, you, teach me to fight! Eat! Zhuang! Practice boxing! Strong! "


    Seeing the ape saying such humanized words, Chu Yun could not cry or laugh for a while.


    Its meaning is easy to understand. I will give you fruit and you will teach me to fight. Eating fruit can make you stronger, and boxing can make you stronger!


    This ape is extremely clever. It knows why Chu Yun can improve his fighting power so much in a short time. It''s because of this continuous fist technique. After the fist technique is used, it also suffers a lot!


    If you can learn, your combat power will certainly be improved a lot!


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he could not help nodding: "OK, I''ll teach you! But you will make us targets for practice, and provide us with manna berries every day! I''ll teach you only after I promise! "


    I don''t know if the ape is fed up with nectarine berries. He nods excitedly when he hears the words. He can''t help crying and dancing.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the precious nectarine berry is worthless to it. It is regarded as the addition of Chu Yun''s teaching!


    The demon night swallowed a mouthful of saliva, completely shocked to say nothing.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 105 teach ape martial arts

    Chu Yun''s feet stepped on the ground, and the whole man jumped up and landed on the only cliff that still existed.


    "It''s called chain explosion. I''ll show it to you. Please don''t miss any details!"


    Chuyun smiled. In fact, he didn''t hold any hope for the ape to learn how to explode continuously. As an ape with at least real martial arts, it has excellent physical conditions and can barely withstand the impact of internal aura on meridians. However, its understanding of martial arts is doomed to make it unable to fully integrate the continuous burst of Qi!


    If what the demon night said is true, the reason why the ape can speak is not because of its natural blood, but because it eats more nectar berries!


    After all, manna berry is not a treasure to change life against the sky. It''s not easy for an ape to spit out human words. How can it be smart enough to appreciate martial arts?


    The continuous explosion of Qi is a martial art created by Chu Yun himself. There is no rating and the cultivation conditions are very harsh.


    But if it comes out with a rating, it will never be low!


    If this ape can really learn to burst Qi, it means that it can learn the martial arts of most human warriors!


    If so, how about it?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The ape was so excited that he kept hammering his fists on his chest, indicating that he could not wait.


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly, and his spirit was like a continuous dragon, which was lifted from Dantian and gradually integrated into his arms. And his whole man''s momentum also changed. He stood like a javelin, and his eyes seemed to have insight into everything.


    At night, the demon in the valley could not help shivering in his heart. Two strokes of shock flashed through his pupils.


    If before entering the Yuhuang Island, the demon night felt that he had the strength to compete with Chu Yun, then his confidence was far less than that after experiencing these things in the Yuhuang island. In the battle with the ape two days ago, the demon night was once again clothed by the perseverance and fighting spirit shown by Chu Yun. It can be said that he could not mention any thoughts compared with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is such a genius, which is rare in the world!


    Compared with him, isn''t that boring?


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of chuyun''s fist is as fast as lightning, which can''t be seen clearly. We can only feel that the void is shaking with an extremely fast frequency, and the strong explosive waves are almost breaking through the sky.


    The air waves rushing up the sky will tear the void alive, and the cracks in the horrible space will make a sound, and a strong wind will blow on the flat ground, as if it will tear up everything in the valley!


    The ape''s eyes are wide and round, and its mouth is wide open. It is obviously shocked by this situation.


    "Strong! Strong! Strong! "


    After a few seconds of stupidity, the ape was suddenly excited and clapped, his eyes full of excitement.


    The continuous explosion lasted for half a column of incense. The sky was blown and the whole valley was in a mess.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of dullness, looks at the ape with a smile in his eyes, and raises his eyebrow and says, "how did you learn?"


    The ape looked thoughtful, then nodded, indicating that he had learned something.


    It turns around, imitates Chu Yun''s movement, the double arm a vibration, moves like thunder, has hit a set of chain boxing.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The wind roared. Although the ape''s fist didn''t give out continuous explosive gas, it had a certain Chu Yun''s posture. The shaking air crackled.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. As the person who created the martial art of continuous explosion, he could certainly see the clue.


    These fists of ape have a subtle charm. Except for the less skillful control and connection of aura, they are perfect in other aspects!


    If his performance is ten, the ape has just learned at least three points!


    Don''t underestimate these three points, which can basically be said to be unforgettable and put into practice!


    How is it possible?


    It''s just a monster that has eaten more nectar berries and opened up intelligence. How can it have such a learning ability against the sky?


    Don''t mention monsters. Even the most gifted martial artist can''t understand the chain explosion in such a short time!


    "Practice boxing, strong! Practice boxing, strong


    The ape danced and danced, obviously very satisfied with what he learned, and there was a little more respect for Chu Yun in his eyes.


    "Chu Yun, did it learn?"


    The demon jumped up in the night, jumped to the hillside, and looked at Chu Yun incomprehensibly: "how can it be? How can the beast learn martial arts?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s related to these nectar berries!"


    Chu Yun looks up at the nectar fruit trees beside him. On the huge trees, there are hundreds of fruits covered with strong spirit.


    It must be said that this is a treasure tree!


    You know, the effect of each fruit is equivalent to that of Millennium elixir!


    Imagine that hundreds of elixirs of thousands of years have grown on a single tree. How shocking is that?


    "I''m getting more and more confused! There is such a strange thing on Yuhuang island! "


    The demon night grinned, reached out and touched his bare head, his face was inconceivable.


    "It''s a good thing for us!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were clear and murmured: "we can stay in the valley and practice with apes every day. When our physical strength is exhausted, we can use nectar berries to supplement it! You see, there are hundreds of fruits on this tree. With our refining speed, it''s very rare to refine one completely in three days! I can''t find such a good opportunity with a lantern! "


    At the first light of the demon night, he couldn''t help saying: "yes, this Yuhuang Island trial, the time limit is three months! In these three months, the warrior can go out anytime and anywhere. In general, those martial artists who have chance to create will choose to leave in advance, but we are different. We have unique cultivation conditions. We can leave after three months! "


    "That''s what it means!"


    Chu Yun nodded his head, and then he said with a smile, "but I can''t waste all my time here. There are so many treasures on this island. I won''t be reconciled if I don''t turn his back to the sky!"


    Chu Yun said this in his mouth, but he couldn''t help thinking of Yu Hang''s words on that day.


    He wants to Wudaotai on Yuhuang island!


    Even Yu Hang is so attentive. I think that enlightenment platform is not a simple thing!


    If you can meet this treasure, you must take it as your own!


    The key point lies in Yin Hanwen.


    Yin Hanwen promised that Yu Hang would take wudaotai back, and he would know the location of wudaotai. As long as he could be found, everything would be easy!


    With Yin Hanwen''s greedy and conceited character, he will never stop killing himself in Yuhuang island! What''s more, there are so many treasures on Yuhuang island. How can he leave ahead of time?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The ape''s excited cry brings Chu Yun back to reality from thinking.


    The ape''s eyes were clear and he fought tirelessly again and again. His powerful style and heavy strength made the void tremble continuously. He was also very happy about it.


    "Good understanding!"


    Chu Yun was completely shocked. Unexpectedly, during this time alone, the ape''s understanding of the chain burst Qi had made some progress!


    Go down at this speed, at most half a month, the ape will be able to train the perfect man of the chain blast!


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, Chu Yun and the demon night tried their best to fight with the ape every day, but they were beaten black and blue and hurt all over.


    At first, the two could barely cope with the ape''s means. Unexpectedly, half a month later, the ape was so angry that they couldn''t lift their heads.


    That''s not enough. A month later, Chu Yun found that this ape has a strong learning ability!


    Not only does it explode in a row, but even the three thunderclappers that Chu Yun accidentally put out have been secretly learned!


    This kind of learning ability, makes Chu yunmu gape, convinced!


    Even those things that Tianjiao may not be able to do are actually done by monsters all the time!


    What kind of monster is this ape? Is it all because of the nectarine berries that it is so talented and capable of learning?


    So day after day, Chu Yun grows rapidly in the destruction of apes!


    If you are tired, go to sleep. If you are tired, eat a nectar berry.


    Chu Yun is like a sponge. He has worked tirelessly to squeeze out all the potential in his body and never let it go. Several times he was on the verge of collapse, but he stuck to it!


    Such a time, although boring, but the improvement of their own very quickly!


    More than two months later, the state of Chu Yun was once again promoted to five levels of qi transformation.


    The Supreme Soul of war wants to upgrade again. This time, it''s much faster than last time. In order not to expose the soul of war, Chu Yun has to fight for his life to suppress this impulse!


    After more than two months together, the ape has been able to speak clearly, no longer as before, only to say some scattered words.


    And Chu Yun''s relationship with it has become more and more profound. It''s no longer just a trading relationship. As for the more than 100 nectarine berries on the tree, they have been eaten almost.


    After getting along with the ape for a long time, Chu Yun found that it was definitely a genius among the monsters. It was not only intelligent, but also very spiritual. It learned everything very quickly. The most important thing is that it has a good temper and good character. It looks like an old friend with Chu Yun and takes care of each other.


    "Fruit, there''s not much left. Chu Yun, take it up!"


    The ape stretched out his hand, pulled up the nectarine berry tree directly, and took the remaining ten nectarine berries to Chu Yun.


    "Why, don''t you eat?"


    Chu Yun was quite surprised.


    "I''ve had enough!"


    The ape chuckled.


    Demon night carried a wild boar and came from outside the valley: "chuyun, when I was hunting outside, I met several disciples of the small clan. They said that many powerful and large-scale children gathered in the center of Yuhuang island. It seemed that they were robbing something. I was thinking, shall we join in the fun?"


    "Besides, it''s been two and a half months since we came in. Is it time to leave?"


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: these two days in the driving school examination, eating and lodging in the small hotel, renewal does not give strength, I am sorry, tomorrow will make up!

 Chapter 106 fighting for the enlightenment platform

    "Are the disciples of all the major sects gathered there to fight for it? If so, it means that it''s really precious! "


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    Most of the disciples are very low-key, not everyone likes to show off. Especially on Yuhuang Island, if you find one or two important treasures, you are eager to hide them tightly, for fear that they will be robbed by others, how can you join in the excitement?


    Now it is about to reach the deadline of three months. Some disciples of the clan who know that they are not strong enough have gone out early. None of the people who are still here are ambitious!


    Such a group of people together is enough to show the value of that thing.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The demon nodded his head at night, and then he couldn''t wait to say: "it''s time for us to go out after so long training here!"


    Chu Yun looked up at the ape. After more than two months of being together, they had deep feelings. Suddenly, he said that he was reluctant to leave.


    "Great saint, we are leaving."


    Chu Yun sighed: "if there is a chance in the future, I will come back to see you!"


    The great sage is the name Chu Yun gave to the ape. Some of it is out of bad taste.


    "I I want to go with you! "


    The great sage scratched his head and said with a little embarrassment, "I came to the island a hundred years ago and found the fruit tree. Out of greed, I have been guarding the fruit tree. Now that the fruit is all gone, I don''t want to stay here. Where are you going? Take me with you! "


    "You''re going with us?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the great saint to say so.


    "Well, I''ve had enough here."


    The great sage laughed.


    "Elder martial brother Yaoye, are we going to go out to the transmission array? If we take the great sage, can we go through the transmission array? "


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    Demon night is also very unexpected. After thinking about it for a while, some of them think: "the great sage''s body shape is too large, I''m afraid that the transmission line-up can''t lower it!"


    "Small!"


    The great sage thumped his chest. Then, he saw his huge mountain like body suddenly shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, it shrank a hundred times and became only two meters high.


    The body is maned and looks like a human. Its muscles are swollen. Although it''s only two meters tall, it still gives people great pressure. A tail swings behind him, full of wild and unruly.


    "Here..."


    The demon night was shocked completely, and then took a cold breath: "only the magical beast can change its size at will. If it is because of the nectar berry that the great sage spits out his words, how should we explain it now? "


    "I don''t know what the magical realm is. Body shape change is the way I grew up. I don''t think it''s great. "


    The saint scratched his head, and his face was simple and honest. He could not see that it was a powerful monster with great fighting power.


    "The power of the great sage is about the same as that of zhenwujing. It can''t be a magical place."


    Chu Yun shook his head. The magical realm was too far away to even think about it.


    The demon night restrained the excitement in his heart and nodded: "the great sage is in such a shape that he can use the transmission array to go out. But Chu Yun, do you really want to take the great sage back to the sect? "


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, no matter what happens, please, I will bear it with you!"


    Demon night is very righteous.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of excitement. He was beaten by Da Sheng for more than two months in the valley. He could not wait to find someone to practice.


    Two people and one beast, galloping toward the valley.


    "I''ve been on the island for decades and I know what''s here. Although there are annoying guys guarding, if you want, I can take you to find it. "


    The great saint said earnestly as he galloped.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. If so, it would be a worthwhile trip!


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of Yuhuang Island, there is an underground ruins.


    More than 30 disciples of the clan are fighting desperately in the ruins under the ground. But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t kill them. There were dozens of powerful monsters under the ground together to resist the attack of these disciples and kill them again and again!


    "Pooh!"


    A sharp arrow shot through a disciple''s chest.


    The disciple Mu Lu was shocked and fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe that he had been shot before he died.


    "Junior brother!"


    One person wanted to break his heart and rush to pick up the disciple''s body, but he was severely pulled by several people around him.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of animals, the shaking of heaven and earth, make the scalp numb. The frightening weather is like a raging rough wave, which forms a terrible storm and encircles the entrance. Every time you enter or leave, you have to pay a huge price.


    More than 30 disciples of the clan, all with dignified faces, retreated in succession.


    The atmosphere was very depressing for a time. The disciples of each sect gathered together in twos and threes, each of them was the main one, holding each other, and no one spoke.


    Yin Hanwen stood in the middle and said without expression: "this is the fifth time we have attacked, and finally we failed. No one ever thought about why? "


    "Bah, it''s so light. Just now you are very close. Why don''t you help my younger martial brother? How easy is it to block that arrow with your strength? "


    One person glared at Yin Hanwen badly.


    They are the disciples of Yaodong sect. They have instinctive hatred for Tiandao sect.


    Yinhan ignored him and said: "we have found this thing for more than ten days. There are many casualties, but we still haven''t been able to take it. Why? It''s because we are too disunited, each of us is the main body, and everyone cares about himself and has no one else in mind. We are all scattered. Is it possible that we are the opponents of these monsters? "


    Many disciples didn''t speak, but some of them began to agree with Yin Hanwen''s words.


    What he said is really good. We are all focused on each other, and there is no cohesion at all.


    When dealing with monsters, we should always be on guard against those around us. Everyone is afraid, so we can''t play our real strength naturally. If they are all twisted into a rope, these monsters are not afraid at all!


    "We can unite first, kill these monsters, and then distribute the ownership of the treasure. It''s only a few days before the March deadline. We''ll continue to argue. I''m afraid all the monsters have been transmitted before we kill them all! "


    It has to be said that Yin Hanwen''s words are very provocative. Many disciples nodded their heads to show their approval.


    "No way! Our Aoyun sect and your Tiandao sect are not in harmony. Who knows if you Yin Hanwen will kill us! "


    With a long and handsome feeling, meimou looks at Yin Hanwen coldly.


    "Oh, when do you want me to talk about it? Why are you talking about it? We unite to kill all the monsters and beasts. Everyone has the possibility to get the treasure. If we don''t unite, no one will get it! "


    Zhu Fu Si''s voice is very soft and soft.


    Du Yuqing stood by, holding a long sword, still expressionless.


    "That''s right!"


    Many disciples of the clan stood up to express their support.


    Changqing is not angry, and obviously wants to continue to say something. He is held by the people beside him and whispers: "stop talking, she is right. If we don''t unite, no one will want the treasure!"


    Long feeling is very helpless, but can only nod.


    Zhongnan and Aoxue are not here. She is not close to other disciples of the clan at all.


    "Good! In order to set an example, I''m willing to take the lead and hope everyone can keep up with me! "


    Yin Hanwen stood out with a dead face. In fact, he played well in his mind. Apart from him, other people don''t know that the treasure here is wudaotai. Because Yuhang has gained a lot of benefits, he must not get this wudaotai, otherwise Yuhang will not let him go!


    After killing all these monsters, Yin Hanwen has a back hand!


    There is no accident. The monkey board must be his!


    Other people saw that Yin Hanwen dared to take the lead, and the tense atmosphere was relieved a lot. A disciple of aoyunzong came out and said: "Yin Hanwen, although we aoyunzong and tiandaozong are not the same, if you want to be a gentleman, we will certainly not delay! The hatred between clans can be put down first, and then kill these monsters! "


    Yin Hanwen nodded. There was a flash of sword light in his hand, and his figure rushed into it.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sword light cuts all directions, splits the storm of essence at the entrance, and the figure rushes in.


    Many disciples of the clan were moved. It seems that Yin Hanwen really wants to join hands with you!


    "Rush!"


    The rest of the disciples rushed in quickly.


    Yin Hanwen is surrounded by several sword lights. In the twinkling of his figure, the sword lights are slashing the surrounding monsters at an incredible speed. Those monsters scream and are forced to retreat.


    In order to be able to kill in, Yin Hanwen really did his best.


    Du Yuqing''s figure floated to him. His white clothes were cool and unrestrained. His sword was like fog, poem and painting. He rowed in the air, leaving only white light.


    In the white light, there are always monsters falling down.


    More than 30 people, although some of them have different ideas, all of them put aside their prejudices temporarily and fight with monsters and beasts.


    After these disciples united, the arrogance of the monsters was immediately suppressed, and the death and injury were severe. It was only a matter of time before they were completely annihilated.


    Just then, three figures came quickly from afar.


    It is Chu Yun, demon night and great sage.


    Chu Yun stood at the entrance, listening to the roar below, and said with a smile, "it''s not too late for us to come. It seems that they haven''t got it yet!"


    "Then shall we go down?"


    The demon night''s eyes are full of eager light.


    "No hurry, we''ll stay here and wait for the rabbit!"


    Chuyun laughs.

 Chapter 107 waiting for the rabbit

    No matter who won the treasure in the end, they will come out anyway. Instead of going down and competing with dozens of people, it''s better to wait for the hare.


    "Great saint, you have been on Yuhuang island for a long time. Do you know what the treasures are at the bottom of the earth?"


    Chu Yun asked with interest.


    The great sage made a thoughtful gesture, then stared down and nodded: "I remember there is a stone platform in it, which sends out a strange smell and attracts many monsters to guard spontaneously. I took it for a few days and found it useless, so I threw it back. "


    "Stone platform?"


    There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the demon night. What is the stone platform that can attract so many monsters?


    Chu Yun''s expression is startled. Isn''t it so clever?


    When Yu Hang drew himself together at the beginning, he pointed out that he wanted to understand the Tao platform, which showed that he attached great importance to this thing. Although Chu Yun didn''t know what wudaotai was, combined with what the great sage said, nine out of ten the stone platform was wudaotai.


    "If this is really wudaotai, Yin Hanwen must be in it!"


    Chuyun sneers, and finally finds the chance to liquidate this guy.


    "What kind of stone platform can cause so many disciples to rob?"


    Demon night is still thinking hard, and then he clapped his head, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll see it later!"


    Underground.


    Yin Hanwen''s feet are flowing with light, surrounded by sword light, and he is very nimble at the front.


    He met many monsters along the way. If he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will retreat. He doesn''t care.


    His purpose is very clear, that is, the enlightenment platform!


    As for the so-called joint efforts to eliminate monsters? Ha ha, who will join hands with you! My Yin Hanwen''s goal is only one from beginning to end, that is the enlightenment platform!


    Like Yin Hanwen, he suffered later generations.


    He deliberately provoked the anger of the monsters, and then spread oil on the soles of his feet. The monsters had nowhere to vent, so they could only attack the disciples who rushed up behind.


    At first, when these disciples saw Yin Han''s tattoo soldiers, they took the initiative to attack the monsters, but they still admired him.


    But now, those disciples are speeding up crazily one by one, for fear of falling behind others, and their mouths are swearing and swearing.


    "Yin Hanwen, you are shameless!"


    "Despicable, how can you escape without fighting!"


    "I know I shouldn''t believe you!"


    Among the pursuing disciples, the one who scolds the most is aoyunzong''s long feeling. Her soul is a bright red silk belt, twined around her, with a pretty face and cold, and apricot eyes full of murders.


    "Hahaha, a group of idiots!"


    Yin Hanwen laughs, he is also far ahead in the chase.


    When the disciples behind him are chasing him, they should always be on guard of the surrounding monsters and beasts, which is also unbearable.


    When Du Yuqing attacked the white clothes, he followed in silence. No matter what monster came, he was holding a long sword and forced it back with one move. After a chase, he followed Yin Hanwen to death, with a distance of no more than 100 meters.


    Yin Hanwen looked back and saw the figure of Du Yuqing. He could not help but gnash his teeth and say: "Du Yuqing, if you don''t want to die, hurry to return to the original way!"


    "I''m curious about what it is that makes you so nervous," said Du


    "I''ll just say that it''s not something you can covet!"


    Yin Hanwen sneered.


    "I don''t deserve to covet. You Yin Hanwen deserve it? How did I lose in the first place? I forgot all about it so soon? "


    Du Yuqing is still indifferent, without any mood fluctuations.


    "You also said that it was the beginning. And now I am not what I used to be! If you fight with me, I promise to take your head in a hundred moves! "


    Yin Hanwen was gnashing his teeth, obviously upset at the beginning.


    "Then try it!"


    Du Yuqing raised his hand to gather the spirit on the long sword. The body of the long sword suddenly expanded several times, and went towards Yin Hanwen.


    Yin Hanwen clenched his teeth. He wasn''t afraid to fight with Du Yuqing, but he couldn''t delay a minute at this moment. If we can''t get to wudaotai, Yuhang will never let go of himself!


    "I don''t have time to play with you, Du Yuqing. Do what you want!"


    Yin Hanwen suddenly turned around, his eyes suddenly shot out two fine lights, which were mingled with strong spiritual impact. He swept over 100 meters and poured them into Du Yuqing''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Du Yuqing felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, and all kinds of emotions filled his mind, almost bursting his head.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain, Du Yuqing''s aura could not gather at all any longer, and he was lax.


    His body position, which he was eager to pursue, was also thrown out nearly five hundred meters.


    "It''s a mental shock, even this means he has..."


    Du Yuqing''s face finally showed a flash of surprise and anger. He and Yin Hanwen are old rivals who know the root and know the bottom. Unexpectedly, such a big change happened to each other suddenly. I remember that Yin Hanwen was not good at speed at all, but now even if I catch up at full speed, I can only keep it!


    How many cards does he still have?


    Yin Hanwen passes through a large area of ruins and finally finds the wudaotai at the top of an inconspicuous ruins.


    Wudaotai is very simple, made of bronze, with no extra color.


    It stands there quietly, seemingly calm, but in fact the shocking void is constantly distorted, and the essence of the world is popping.


    Looking carefully, I can see that there seem to be several secret lines floating on the platform of enlightenment, which exude the mysterious charm.


    "It''s exactly in line with what elder martial brother Yu told me!"


    Yin Hanwen was very happy. He hurried to speed up. He reached out and grabbed at the wudaotai.


    All the monsters are in front of us. Unexpectedly, there is no danger here. The wudaotai is easily grasped by Yin Hanwen.


    "It''s heavy!"


    Yin Hanwen''s face was white. He tried to lift it, but he couldn''t lift it.


    It seems that it''s not a great enlightenment platform. It weighs at least tens of thousands of Jin. For Yin Hanwen, who is not strong in physique, it''s just a dream.


    However, he can only activate the aura, turn it into a huge palm, and hold the enlightenment platform in the palm.


    "He got it!"


    "Don''t let him run!"


    At this time, there was a noise in the distance. The disciples of aoyunzong, led by Changqing, were coming at full speed.


    "A group of idiots, I eat meat, you can''t even get soup!"


    Yin Hanwen laughed, then clapped his head with one hand, the spirit shattered the soil layer more than ten meters thick, and then he jumped out of the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground suddenly collapses in the distance, and then a figure emerges from it. The palms beside him are holding the enlightenment platform.


    "Hahahaha, just because you want to rob me, I won''t accompany you!"


    Yin Hanwen''s face is red with excitement at the moment. When he thought that he could get all kinds of benefits from elder martial brother Yu when he went back, he couldn''t help being ecstatic.


    Yuhang is the most powerful core disciple of tiandaozong, whose combat power even surpasses most of the elders. If we can get in touch with him, will we walk in the tiandaozong? And that Chu Yun. After you go out, you must ask elder martial brother Yu to kill that annoying Chu Yun!


    Yin Hanwen even planned everything in his heart. He didn''t notice it at all. Not far away from him, he stood three figures.


    "Is it him?"


    Demon night frowned, obviously not cold to Yin Hanwen.


    "That''s right."


    After seeing Yin Hanwen, Chu Yun''s conjecture was instantly implemented.


    The stone platform he holds is definitely the enlightenment platform Yuhang wants!


    "Well?"


    Yin Hanwen suddenly looked up and found three figures standing in front of him. He thought someone had caught up with him. He was furious and had a big drink. A sharp sword light came out of his mouth. It was very fast. It rushed by and came straight.


    "Bang!"


    One fist smashed Yin Hanwen''s sword Qi easily.


    It was the great saint who shot.


    Its fluffy fist seems to be light, but in fact it has infinite power. Chu Yun has the most say. In more than two months, Chu Yun''s bones were almost smashed by Da Sheng''s fist, which was really painful.


    "What?"


    Yin Hanwen was shocked. He didn''t expect that his attack would be resolved so easily.


    "Is this your soul? It''s really interesting to mutate Wuhun and sword light! "


    Chu Yun''s mouth is smiling, and he speaks lightly.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Yin Hanwen''s pupil shrank, until then he could see the real faces of the three figures in front of him.


    Chu Yun!


    Demon night!


    And a hairy monkey.


    "Put down the enlightenment platform, and I will consider making your death pain faster."


    Chu Yun''s light voice.


    The demon snorted in the cold night, and his eyes were all bad.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to kill me, you are not enough!"


    Yin Han''s face was suddenly cold. He raised his hand and a sword light suddenly stood up. In a very short time, it turned into hundreds of sword lights and thousands of sword lights, forming a vast sword array. The air was shaking.


    "Dasheng, you don''t have to fight. Let me do it!"


    Chu Yun takes the initiative to stand out and hook his finger at Yin Hanwen.


    Yin Hanwen was surprised at first, and then a strange sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Chu Yun was really conceited. If the three of them stood together and wanted to defeat them all with their own strength, it would be very difficult. But Chu Yun, who didn''t know the height of the earth, came out to fight with himself!


    Who gives him confidence?


    "My sword array is a little difficult to deal with the three of you. It''s easy to kill only one of you!"


    Yin Hanwen made a wild laugh and waved with one hand. Thousands of sword lights went on and on. All of them shot at Chu Yun.


    This scene, extremely gorgeous, shocking!


    "Flashy!"


    Chu Yun curled his mouth, but he didn''t see any fear. Then he raised his hand, and suddenly the hand turned over the cloud came out. The huge hand seal was powerful and powerful. It was like a huge barrier, shining and blocking thousands of sword lights outside!

 Chapter 108: Chu Yun

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Thousands of sword lights hit the big palm fiercely, with a series of crackling roars, all turned into broken streamers. Such a fierce attack, it can''t break Chu Yun''s cloud turning hand.


    Yin Hanwen''s pupil shrank suddenly. How could he have never thought that Chu Yun''s combat power would be so powerful!


    Only by one move, I cracked my own killing move!


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Chu Yun, there was a block in front of him and a pursuer in the back. Yin Hanwen also jumped out completely, roared, his face was twisted, his body suddenly penetrated into a surging sword light, and then his whole body turned into a sharp sword light and stabbed at Chu Yun!


    "Whew!"


    Fast as lightning, people can''t have any reaction at all.


    Chu Yun''s pupil slightly contracted, instinctively stretched out his hand to block in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun felt a flash of white light in front of him. Yin Hanwen''s sword light was so sharp that he pierced his palm.


    There are countless small wind blades in the light of the sword. After stabbing into the palm, the blades rotate wildly, and the bones are all crushed. Accompanied by a huge impact swept from the Chu cloud towards the distance crazy push.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and his feet click into the ground to resist Yin Hanwen''s momentum. However, it didn''t work. Chu Yun''s body was still pushed back, and his feet even made two long furrows on the ground.


    Dasheng was a little worried. He beat his fists on his chest and was about to make a move. However, he was caught by the demon at night: "don''t worry, Yin Hanwen is far away from Chu Yun. We don''t need to make a move. He can handle it alone!"


    "Chu Yun, even if you are strong, what can you do? I''ll turn myself into a sword light, attack and attack twice, and kill you easily! "


    Yin Hanwen''s arrogant voice came from the sword light.


    "Kill me? You think a lot. "


    Chu Yun''s face is cold. One hand is holding the light of the sword. The other hand is spread out. The whole black Dongtian Dao appears in the palm, sending out a cold murderous air.


    Dongtian Dao has been stained with countless blood of Tianjiao. Now Baodao feels the murderous spirit in Chu Yun''s heart. It vibrates and hum continuously.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Yin Hanwen saw that he could not break through Chu Yun''s defense, but he was impatient, his whole body spirit was crazy output, and he tried hard to strengthen the offensive.


    The power of sword light suddenly surged. After penetrating Chu Yun''s palm, it stabbed him in the abdomen.


    Under the clothes, there was a flush.


    But Chu Yun was still expressionless, as if it was not his body that was stabbed.


    For more than two months with Da Sheng, Chu Yun is scarred every day. What kind of pain hasn''t he experienced? He was able to keep silent when his bones were crushed. Now this pain doesn''t even wrinkle his brow!


    "It seems that you''ve killed very well!"


    Chu Yun sneered, and the other hand clenched the Dongtian sword and chopped it forward.


    Murderous Qi congealed, peelian poof split the sword light from the center, and actually split the sword light into two groups!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Yin Hanwen appeared. He saw that his body was split into two parts. He fell to the ground sadly. His pupils contracted. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that he was defeated like this.


    "Boom!"


    Wudaotai falls to the ground and smashes the ground into a huge pit.


    "Elder martial brother Yu gave me Give me dragon blood to quench my body, and teach me several kinds of martial arts. In the end, I still die in your hands! "


    Yin Hanwen''s face was as white as paper, and his mouth was full of blood, including some internal organs.


    The splendid future is now in ruins and in vain.


    He is very unwilling, very unwilling!


    "I have said for a long time that there is no future to be a dog to others. Even if you try to please your master, you can only get a few bones in the end."


    Chu Yun''s face is cold, and he has only four words to evaluate Yin Hanwen: self acceptance.


    When he first came to tiandaozong, he wanted to use himself to please aunt ran. Several times later, I want to step on myself severely, so as to establish prestige!


    Li Wei or show off, but unfortunately, he found the wrong object!


    Yin Hanwen is also the No. 1 person in tiandaozong. Wuji kill alliance has been working hard for several years, which is also the climate. Unfortunately, in the end, he ended up in a different place and died without a whole body.


    "Is this the stone platform that those people are fighting for?"


    The demon night came up and looked at the wudaotai in surprise. He reached out and touched it for a few times. Tut tut said: "I don''t know what the purpose of this thing is. It will attract so many disciples to fight for it! The bloodbath! "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, reached out and lifted the monkey board, and put it into the space ring.


    The weight of tens of thousands of Jin is nothing to Chu Yun, who is comparable to a monster.


    "Chu Yun?"


    In the distance, there are several figures running quickly. It is aoyunzong''s long feeling that is the leader.


    For Changqing, Chu Yun had some impressions. She didn''t make a move in the exchange match on that day, but she thought her strength would not be weak to Aoxue and Zhongnan.


    "Is it you, Yin Hanwen?"


    Long feeling a pair of beautiful eyes, look around, she just want to know the whereabouts of the enlightenment platform.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she stood still.


    On the ground not far ahead, there is a corpse. Look carefully. Who else can Yin Hanwen be?


    "Hiss!"


    Not only Changqing, but also the other disciples of aoyunzong took a breath of cold air.


    After catching up, it''s only a few minutes at most. In such a short time, Chu Yun has killed Yin Hanwen?


    Yin Hanwen''s strength is very clear in their hearts. Even Du Yuqing was beaten to spit blood. They can''t keep him without paying some price!


    However, he has now become a corpse. It''s not others who are fighting, but Chu Yun!


    Is chuyun''s realm so horrible?


    "You killed Yin Hanwen?"


    The long feeling voice is a little shaky, but still pretends to calm to ask.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, without any ostentation in his words, as if it were just a trivial matter.


    The whole scene was very quiet, and the answer was exactly the same as they had imagined.


    "And the stone platform?"


    The long feeling quietly holds the red ribbon in the hand, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Chu Yun, ready to move at any time.


    "Who snatched the things on Yuhuang island! I killed Yin Hanwen and robbed Shitai, which is naturally mine. If any of you don''t agree, you can give me a hand! "


    Chu Yun holds a bloody Dongtian Dao in his hand and hooks his fingers at several people of Aoyun sect.


    "Damn it!"


    "So arrogant!"


    "Do you think you can scare us if you kill Yin Hanwen?"


    Behind Chang Qing, many disciples of aoyunzong look ferocious.


    So many of them gathered here, but the stone platform was in the hands of the disciples of tiandaozong. Naturally, they were very angry and had a sense of shame.


    Long Qing looks at Chu Yun, looks at the smile on his face without any temperature, and suddenly a feeling of extreme danger floats in his heart.


    He is so act recklessly and care for nobody!


    "Elder martial sister Changqing, what are you talking to him about? Kill it! "


    "Kill Chu Yun and get back to Shitai!"


    The disciples of Aoyun sect sneered and rushed forward one by one, using their own means to attack chuyun together.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of brilliant lights in the sky were shining, and the aura was everywhere, strong and loud.


    Countless ferocious attacks all hit Chu Yun at the same time!


    "Dead?"


    "It''s too easy!"


    Seeing this, the disciples of Aoyun sect could not help but stop their hands and said with a scornful smile: "thanks to how strong I thought he was, it''s not..."


    The voice didn''t fall, only a dark shadow flashed, a disciple''s head flew high, and a smile hung on his face.


    "What are you still doing? Run!"


    Chang Qing is extremely frightened. Chu Yun has just cut that knife. It''s too fast to estimate.


    She knew in her heart that if the object of that knife was herself, I''m afraid that she would never survive under this knife!


    In the face of such a terrible opponent, it''s good to live.


    "Late!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold, like Shura coming into the world, his figure gallops, and his Dongtian Dao is waved again and again.


    Each sword light training can easily harvest the life of a disciple of aoyunzong.


    Changqing even forgot to run away. She stood in the same place with her lips slightly open and trembling. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Is this a level fight?


    Chu Yun killed them, just like killing chickens. The state of Mingming is almost the same. Why is he so strong?


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound, long feeling has not any reaction, just feel a cold abdomen, look up and see Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he took back the Dongtian Dao without any pity. What was taken away together was the strength of Chang Qing''s whole body and her life.


    Aoyunzong''s last remaining person, Changqing, has also become the ghost of Chu Yun''s sword!


    In the distance, Du Yuqing, dressed in white, stood on the ruins and looked at the scene in a daze.


    No suspense at all!


    Is there such a big gap?


    Not only Du Yuqing, but also Zhu Fusi, who came after, was completely shocked by this scene.


    The rest of the disciples of Xiao Zong were trembling all over, even afraid to go out.


    Chu Yun is so strong. Who dares to rob the stone platform in his hands?


    "Chu Yun, you don''t mean enough. Why don''t you leave me alone?"


    Demon night turned white eyes, some discontented, Ao Yun Zong so many people, he would have wanted to find a practice hand, did not expect to be Chu Yun blinked to kill a light.


    Chu Yun reluctantly spread out his hands and sighed, "I don''t know how weak they are, or how good they are. What about the disciples of Yaodong sect


    There were several disciples of yaodongzong in the distance. When they heard this, their faces turned white like paper. Without saying anything, they ran away in a panic.


    It''s just a joke, but it scared them out of their wits.


    Chu Yun in their hearts, has been completely with the God of killing on the equal sign!

 Chapter 109 the wonderful use of the enlightenment platform

    "Junior brother chuyun, you You killed all the people of aoyunzong! "


    Zhu Fusi''s face was shocked, and his voice was not charming.


    Chuyun smiled quietly and said, "we are enemies of Aoyun clan. It''s just the right time to kill all."


    Du Yuqing looks at Chu Yun with complicated eyes and turns to leave.


    His goal is to build a platform of enlightenment, but now that the platform is in Chu Yun''s hands, he has no desire to fight for it.


    Even Yin Hanwen is not Chu Yun''s opponent. Isn''t it uncomfortable to join him?


    "Chu Yun, since things are in your hands, the elder martial sister will no longer covet them. There''s only one thing that elder martial sister should remind you. That is what elder martial brother Yu pointed out. Now that it''s in your hands, you must be very careful! "


    Zhu Fusi looks a little lonely. After so much hard work, he is happy in the end. No one can accept it.


    "I know all this, but thank you for reminding me."


    Chu Yun puts away the cave Heaven Sword and raises his head slightly.


    "Zhufus, it''s not like you at ordinary times! According to your original character, shouldn''t you go all the way? "


    The demon sees it at night and laughs.


    Zhu Fu Si gave him a bad look and said: "it''s easy to say. I saw the fighting power of younger martial brother Chu with my own eyes and robbed his things? Is my life too long? "


    In the face of the demon night, Zhu Fuci once again unbridled, charming eyes extremely enchanting, making the whole body bone soft and incomparable.


    "Time is running out, I''ll go first!"


    After chatting for a while, Zhu Fu Si said goodbye.


    This jade emperor island is vast and has many skills, martial arts and treasures. It has not been discovered. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go on exploring. Maybe in the last few days, you can get unexpected results.


    "Brother Chu!"


    As soon as zhufus was far away, a man came quickly.


    Chu Yun looks up and sees that it''s he Feng of the Kirin clan.


    "Brother he!"


    "To see brother Chu''s fighting power with my own eyes, I am really, alas, I admire him!"


    He Feng''s face was full of aftertaste. He had chased Yin Hanwen all the way before, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake. He saw the scene when Chu Yun killed many disciples of Aoyun sect by thunder.


    Originally, he Feng was also a very proud man. Although he came from a small school, he boasted that he was not inferior to those big talents.


    But when he saw Chu Yun''s war power, the pride in his heart suddenly disappeared, leaving only deep admiration!


    "Brother he has a reputation!"


    Chu Yun just smiled at He Feng''s overtures. He was neither too cold nor too close: "is the experience going well?"


    Hearing this, he Feng nodded and said, "our Kirin clan is a small clan. It''s enough to get some soup and drink. Some of my younger martial brothers have achieved good results. On the whole, this trip is not empty! "


    "Brother Chu, our relationship with aoyunzong and yaodongzong has always been bad. At the beginning, when they jointly put pressure on your Zong, we did not participate in it, and even opposed it. However, we were very weak and didn''t have any effect..."


    He Feng said sincerely.


    Chu Yun nodded. He could see the deeper meaning of He Feng.


    There are only a dozen clans in the area of ten thousand li. It is very difficult for those small clans with weak strength to develop, so they can only choose a slightly stronger one to attach themselves to.


    The significance of He Feng''s move is very clear. He doesn''t want to be attached to Aoyun sect like other small sects, but wants to show his love to Tiandao sect.


    After chatting for a while, he Feng said goodbye, and then turned away with three disciples of the Kirin clan.


    "Junior brother chuyun, what''s the use of the stone platform? Take it out and have a look!"


    When all the people left, the demon night couldn''t wait to say.


    Chu Yun nodded, raised his hand and took out the monkey platform from the ring of space, and landed on the ground with a loud voice.


    The secret lines above the enlightenment platform are shining with brilliant and incomparable light. The mysterious breath overflows and the vibrating void is constantly distorted.


    The demon looked up and down at night, and couldn''t help admiring: "this thing is an ancient thing that has gone through countless years. It must have its unique use if it can be robbed by so many disciples!"


    "How to use the monkey board?"


    Chu Yun frowned and thought doubtfully.


    "Sit, sit up!"


    Just then, the great sage opened his mouth. He pointed to the top of the enlightenment platform and indicated that he would sit on it.


    Chu Yun''s mind moved, and he jumped up lightsome and landed on the platform of enlightenment. Then he closed his eyes and began to realize.


    Countless mysterious Tao rhymes float and shine around. Chu Yun only feels his soul quiver. Then his mood suddenly calms down. There are no waves in his mind. He is as calm as a Buddha sitting cross legged. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his color.


    "How do you feel?"


    The demon night asked.


    Chu Yun shook his head, indicating that he had no feeling.


    However, at this time, with a roar of wudaotai, countless pictures and illusions appeared in front of him. Although they were only a flash in the pan, they still made Chu Yun''s mind clear.


    A gust of wind, a piece of fallen leaves, even a piece of broken stone, everything between the heaven and the earth seems to contain boundless rhyme. Although it''s just a humble feeling, there''s a saying called "accumulating water into an abyss, dripping water through stone". At this time, the accumulation will be accumulated one day!


    Chu Yun is immersed in such a state, and is reluctant to wake up.


    "Hum!"


    Countless pictures passed before his eyes again. This time, the speed was much slower. But Chu Yun still couldn''t see what those pictures were.


    Just as he was trying to explore, he suddenly felt his head rise and his eyes open involuntarily.


    In front of me, everything was a little fuzzy. After a long time, it gradually returned to normal.


    "Elder martial brother demon night, how many days has it been?"


    Chu Yun steps down from the platform of enlightenment, full of spirit.


    "It''s been three days! I see you have a deep understanding on it, so I didn''t call you. What about? Is this wudaotai as magical as it is said to be


    The demon asked with a smile.


    The great sage also came over, looking curious.


    Chu Yun thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of any language to describe the mystery of the enlightenment platform.


    In short, the enlightenment platform can enlarge your feeling from small to dust, and make you immerse and enjoy all kinds of Tao rhymes anytime and anywhere. As for the fleeting pictures, they should be more important, but they are not qualified to explore now!


    It can only be said that even the first core disciple of the tiandaozong like Yuhang covets the wudaotai, which is not unreasonable!


    "Magic is not magic. You can feel it yourself, and then you won''t know?"


    Chu Yun deliberately sold a pass.


    "Good!"


    There was no nonsense in the demon''s night. He stepped up to the wudaotai step by step and sat down with his knees crossed like Chu Yun.


    "Da Sheng, you stay here to protect the Dharma of elder martial brother demon night. I''ll go out and come back soon!"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and patted Da Sheng''s maned arm. Then he picked up his speed and swept it violently.


    It took me three days to realize on the platform of enlightenment. If I changed to be a demon night, it would not be too far away. I can take advantage of this opportunity to completely open up the supremacy of the soul of war, which has been suppressed, so that it can be successfully promoted to the Xuan level!


    Chu Yun found a remote ruins, flexible into the drill.


    For more than two months, we have suppressed the momentum of upgrading the Supreme Soul of war. If we don''t release it again, I''m afraid there will be problems!


    "Boom!"


    The supreme war spirit appears in the void, ten yellow lights twining, forcing the void to vibrate.


    "It''s time to let go of all that you''ve repressed for so long!"


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself, then releases all the aura without hesitation, and drives the supreme soul behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Under the urging of Chu Yun, the Supreme Soul of war released a long-standing momentum. A series of waves exploded, and the ground cracked like a spider''s web. The ten yellow lights of the Supreme Soul of war suddenly penetrated through the ruins and rose to the sky. They gradually became one in the sky, turning into a thick and big dark light, shining on all directions!


    The Xuanguang, like a dragon, wandered in the air for several circles, and then fell back again, infused into the Supreme Soul of war.


    Xuanguang enters the body, and the Supreme Soul makes a low sound, and the body begins to change rapidly.


    In the past, the Supreme Soul of war was only a dark shadow, with no head or limbs.


    Today''s Supreme Soul of war, under the winding of Xuanguang, gives birth to limbs and the head on the top. Although it is still unclear, it can barely be seen that this is a human shadow!


    The breath of suppressing the eternal is released from the Supreme Soul of war. Only the huge ruins begin to shake. Within a few seconds, they are transformed into powder and dispersed.


    The ground also cracked and collapsed, and a large pit with a radius of 100 meters appeared.


    Chu Yun is standing in the center of the pit. His eyes are like electricity, his spirit is majestic, his Qi and blood are surging. His whole body strength reaches an unprecedented peak, and his hands seem to break the sky!


    "This is Do you have the feeling of a mysterious soul? "


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of dullness, with a delicate mood.


    The Supreme Soul of war has been promoted from the Yellow level to the Xuan level, which is the first natural moat, but then there are the earth level and the heaven pole!


    As a powerful man in the Middle Kingdom, none of the martial spirits is beyond heaven!


    What''s more, the central region is only a small part of the Taiqian continent. If you want to truly stand on the top of the whole Taiqian continent, you are far from it!


    However, a journey of a thousand miles begins with one step. Chu Yun always believes that his future achievements will not be weaker than the God of war.


    "I don''t know how long it has been. I have to go back quickly!"


    Chu Yun walked out of the ruins and hurried back along the way he had come.


    It can be seen from afar that the demon night closed his eyes tightly and sat on the platform of enlightenment with his eyebrows locked tightly. He did not know what he had learned from it.


    As for Dasheng, he is lying lazily eating leaves.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming back, Da Sheng quickly stood up and handed the leaves to him: "eat!"


    "I''ve said that many times. I don''t eat it."


    Chu Yun shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "Whoo!"


    At this time, the demon night on the enlightenment platform breathed out a breath and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 110 the great sage takes you to treasure hunt

    "What''s the gain?"


    Chu Yun is very surprised to ask that the demon night wakes up so quickly, which makes him a little surprised. It only takes half a day for the Supreme Soul to upgrade, and only one day for the demon night to realize on the enlightenment platform.


    Compared with my three days, one day is really short.


    The demon night breathed a sigh of relief and said: "this enlightenment platform is really magical. I used to have a lot of problems that I couldn''t figure out when I was practicing. Now it''s just like seeing the sun through the clouds. It''s really incredible! No wonder there are so many fighters fighting for it! "


    "Is that all?"


    Chu Yun frowned. Did the demon see and understand something different from himself?


    "Do you feel that some pictures are fleeting in front of you?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Picture? What picture? "


    The demon night was at a loss, then shook his head and said: "I didn''t see any pictures. I was feeling myself from the beginning to the end and solving the problems I had encountered. When all the problems are solved, I wake up! "


    Chu Yun nodded. If the words of the demon night are not empty, it means that everyone''s observation on the enlightenment platform is different.


    He was sure that he woke up because he wanted to explore the pictures, but he was obviously not qualified, so his head was swollen and he was awakened.


    If you let those pictures go unnoticed, you can definitely continue to understand!


    "Would you like to go up and have a try?"


    Chuyun joked.


    "No, I tried. It''s no use."


    The great sage shook his head and said that he had been in touch with the enlightenment platform, but he had no special feeling.


    Chu Yun put up the wudaotai and said with a smile: "it should be a few days before the deadline of March. Let''s seize the last time! Great saint, it''s time for you to act! "


    The saint grinned. He had lived on Yuhuang island for decades. He knew exactly where there were treasures. But its eyes are higher than the top, and it can''t see those things. It only stays in the valley in ordinary days, and doesn''t care to make a move at all. Now that Chu Yun wants to, it will cooperate with him.


    "Come with me!"


    Dasheng''s two thick and powerful thighs suddenly pushed on the ground, and the figure more than two meters high leaped up like a fierce beast, running towards the distance.


    Chu Yun follows the demon night closely.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that with his own body method, he could easily keep up with the great sage. But unexpectedly, when the speed is really raised, the great saint is like a terrifying hurricane on the land, whizzing out hundreds of meters, and his eyes can''t catch its shadow at all.


    It''s not easy to keep up with it.


    "Well? Is this the southernmost beach? "


    Chu Yun was surprised to see the direction of the great sage.


    When chatting with He Feng at the beginning, the other side mentioned that he seems to have come from the beach. There are many half human and half fish monsters there. They are terrifying in number, and they are very powerful and difficult to deal with.


    Look at the appearance of the great sage. Do you want to go to trouble those fishermen?


    Sure enough, after a few rest time, all the income of the distant beach can be seen.


    On the huge beach, a group of green skinned and scaly fishermen lie on the reef, basking in the sun.


    These fishermen have fish heads in the upper half, two legs in the lower half, no toes, thick and big webbed feet, and various weapons in their hands, which are extremely numerous and make their scalp numb.


    "What are these monsters?"


    The demon night was surprised. It was the first time that he saw such a thing that was neither human nor beast.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Dasheng is excited. He jumps out of 100 meters. His fists are like an earth breaking hammer, hitting the ground mercilessly!


    "Boom!"


    A surging wave of air came down from the sky and exploded on the ground. It was like a meteorite falling from the sky and directly collapsing a beach.


    Dozens of fish people almost have no time to react, so they are crushed into meat cakes by the storm!


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    All the fish people who were not affected picked up their weapons, barked repeatedly, bared their sharp teeth, stared at Da Sheng fiercely, and there was a trend of rushing up.


    "Die!"


    The great saint beat his chest with his fists and roared, shaking the world.


    Although it''s only two meters tall, its strength, speed and strong physique have no change compared with the past. It can make space collapse with one punch at will, and the reef turns into powder.


    The strength of these fishmen is almost the same as that of the martial artists in Huaqi environment. It seems that they are not very strong, but the number is more!


    Looking at the whole beach, there are at least hundreds of fish and people, and there are a lot of people rushing ashore from the sea. The number is terrifying!


    No wonder he Feng will find it hard to deal with it. Just imagine how it would be if hundreds of martial artists in Huaqi state besieged you?


    Just think about it, it''s going to blow people''s heads up!


    On the other side, Chu Yun and demon night joined the battle group.


    Chu Yun''s body is agile, and three kinds of rushing thunder hands are used to beat those fishermen. They can''t find the north and South at all.


    As for the demon night, he could not help releasing the fierce bear spirit of the earth. His body swelled to more than three meters high, one head higher than that of the great sage.


    Relying on the brute force, demon night forces a blood path on the beach. These fishermen are generally very short. In the first meter, most of them can only reach demon night''s thigh. There is no pressure at all. Some of them don''t even need to fight. They just need to mention their strength and run into the past. Those fishermen will be directly run to death. It''s hard to see!


    Together, the three men killed these fish men without any parry.


    The beach is full of blood, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, just like the human purgatory.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    At this time, a series of bubbles burst out on the sea not far away, followed by a breath of danger.


    All the fishermen dropped their weapons, knelt on their knees, and talked.


    "Boom!"


    From the bottom of the sea, a huge Fishman leaped out more than five meters. In his hand, he held a rusty Trident. His body was covered with hard scales, his muscles were bulging, and a pair of eyes the size of a copper bell were twinkling with fierce light.


    "Whoops!"


    Obviously, the giant fish man can''t spit, but its meaning is very obvious. He wants to avenge those fish men.


    "Is this the leader of these monsters?"


    At night, the demon licked his lips and roared up to the sky. At the same time, his fists went out at the same time, and a huge shock wave rushed towards the giant fish man.


    I saw the huge fish face disdain, clenched his fist, a fist will be the demon night of the shock wave scattered.


    Then, he began to move his long legs, raised his trident, and rushed to the demon night.


    "Let me meet this monster!"


    The demon night is very confident. The whole person is like an indefatigable machine, smashing into a huge fish man.


    The fishman leader looked clumsy, but in fact he was very agile. He dodged the impact of the demon night, then twisted his body and was kicking behind the demon night, throwing him for tens of meters.


    Demon night quickly climbed up, his skin is rough and thick, this little wound is nothing at all, but it is strange and angry, unexpectedly, he was played by a beast!


    "Cleft fist!"


    Demon night height expands a few minutes again, almost can be compared with the head of the fishman. I saw him gather his spirit and turn it into a huge boxing shadow. When a boxing came out, the vibrating space was continuously unstable and buzzing.


    "Squeak!"


    The head of the fisherman yelled, and the rusty Trident in his hand poked mercilessly, colliding with the fist of the demon night!


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the head of the fisherman was shocked. The scales on his body were smashed by the impact force and splashed with fresh blood.


    But the demon night is actually run through by Trident, from fist to arm, all stabbed through!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. The spirit of the demon night was the earth bear, so his body was very strong. Ordinary attack could not cause any harm to him.


    I didn''t expect that the trident of the fishman leader was so sharp that it could easily penetrate the demon night!


    Demon night pupil contracts violently, apparently also did not expect to be this situation. But now that it had happened, there was no point in getting tangled again. He clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, stepped back a few steps, and pulled his arm out of the Trident.


    The leader of the fishman made a strange cry. The other hand grabbed it and tore a piece of meat from the demon''s chest!


    The demon night resisted the pain, retreated for the advance, the legs gathered the strength, the side hit, with the shoulder as the explosion point, banged against the fishman leader.


    This collision, tens of thousands of Jin force burst, like a huge hammer.


    The head of the fisherman''s body soared and landed in the sea.


    "Damn, the beast''s weapon is so sharp!"


    The demon clenched his teeth at night, and quickly felt for the ointment and wiped it on the wound.


    I saw that the skin of the wound was purple, and it had begun to fester!


    "Toxic?"


    The demon night was surprised, and then he felt a pill to detoxify, which restrained the spread of the toxin.


    Even so, he still felt the dizziness in his mind, and his steps were a little floating.


    "Elder martial brother demon night, change me!"


    Chu Yun stepped forward quickly.


    The fishman leader has at least seven realms of qi transformation. It''s not easy for the demon night to fight with him like this.


    Not everyone is as evil as Chu Yun!


    "Whoops!"


    The head of the fisherman jumped up from the water and set off a huge wave more than ten meters high. His eyes had turned scarlet and he stared at the demon night. Obviously the injury just now made it crazy and furious!


    "Now I''ll be your opponent!"


    Chu Yun offered the cave Heaven Sword with indifferent eyes.


    Although the realm has been improved and the supreme war spirit has reached the first level of Xuan level, Chu Yun still dare not underestimate the fish man leader.


    After all, it''s a monster of Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi?


    Self confidence is a good thing, but it can never be changed into conceit!


    Therefore, Chu Yun offered the most powerful Dongtian Dao as soon as he came up. He wanted to win the battle in the most secure way!

 Chapter 111 alchemist and spirit soldier

    After Chu Yun offered the Dongtian Dao, his momentum suddenly changed and became extremely oppressive. He was like a god of war standing in the heaven and the earth. No one could go out.


    The head of the fishman on the opposite side, with his pupils narrowed, was obviously shocked by the strong murderous spirit of Chu Yun. However, he soon adjusted his mood, whooped and raised his rusty Trident, as if this weapon could bring infinite power to him.


    "I have not been killed. I will sacrifice your sword today!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his figure floated out. He used the Dragon Sabre technique directly. The whole man was flying up and down, and his spirit was twining around him. He turned into a real dragon wandering for nine days, and rushed towards the leader of the fisherman.


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind between heaven and earth, just like a knife cutting, which made the face ache.


    The leader of the fisherman shouted, raised his trident more than two meters long, and stabbed Chu Yun fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    The strong wind is torn and the essence of heaven and earth is oppressed.


    Although the speed is not fast, the Trident in its hand has endless sharp waves. Even in the air, it evolves a wave of more than ten meters long, which is unique on the horse and stabs Chu Yun.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure rolls like a real dragon, and his whole body is full of strong Sabre Qi. As soon as the wave approaches, it is chopped by the dazzling Sabre Qi layer by layer. What finally hits Chu Yun is just a drop of soft and powerless sea water.


    The head of the fisherman''s eyes flashed a flash of panic. Chu Yun''s means were beyond his imagination.


    But it knows that it must fight to the end!


    "Boom!"


    The head of the fisherman put the Trident upside down on the ground, and suddenly a wave rose up to cover it.


    This is a barrier composed of waves, thick and solid, indestructible!


    Dongtian Dao, with its great killing intention and momentum, stabbed in front of it. At first, it was a little slow to stab into the barrier, only one inch at a time. Later, Chu Yun raised his aura again, and Dongtian Dao trembled and tore the barrier directly!


    In front of Dongtian Dao, no matter how thick the barrier is like paper, it can be easily pierced!


    After the barrier, Chu Yun was shocked.


    The head of the fisherman''s body was red with scales, his muscles were swollen several times, and his whole body was full of violence. His eyes were scarlet like blood, with incomparable hatred and resentment.


    "And the underdog?"


    Chu Yun frowned, and he could feel that the smell of the fishman leader was rising at a terrifying speed; only a few moments later, he felt the edge of the eight layers of Hua Qi.


    This is not over. With the name of the leader of the fish man, the realm has completely broken through to the eight levels of Hua Qi.


    Then, it seems to be crazy, head on to Chu Yun!


    "Brush!"


    The leader of the fisherman grabbed it quickly, as fast as lightning. His sharp fingertips tore the air and made a loud cracking sound.


    Chu Yun hurriedly retreated, but he still felt a cold chest. Although he could avoid it, the attached storm tore his clothes and left several red marks on his chest.


    After attacking one claw, the fish leader''s next move is faster and fiercer. There is no move at all.


    In short, one word: crazy!


    Gnawing, tearing, stabbing, hitting All the moves that can be thought of have been used, and the speed and strength are much faster than before. Several moves have left deep scars on Chu Yun directly.


    "The beast has gone berserk!"


    The demon frowned at night, his eyes were cold.


    Mob is the means of most monsters.


    Every time they are pushed to the brink of extinction, they will go rampaging. Their speed and strength will be greatly increased. Their killing and destructive power is amazing!


    But it''s a very short-lived condition, and it''s not completely free of side effects.


    After the rampage, monsters usually become very weak and kill better!


    The great saint sat on the beach far away, touching his head, watching the battle, and from time to time made a cry of "ouch".


    "Hiss!"


    Another grasp, Sheng Sheng slaps Chu Yun on the shoulder, paralyzing his whole arm, so that he can''t use half his strength.


    Chu Yun retreated several steps in a row to avoid the battle circle, and his eyes were a little dignified. He could not go on like this!


    It has to be said that after the fish man leader''s violent departure, it really caused a lot of pressure on Chu Yun! Its speed, strength and defense have all been raised by a large part. In addition, the disordered fighting makes Chu Yun unable to keep up with its rhythm.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and offered up the supreme war spirit.


    A dark human figure floats behind the Chu cloud. Although there is no sound or action, the desolate, ancient and mysterious breath emanating from him makes the head of the fisherman jump wildly, as if his heart was held by a big hand.


    A dark light twines around the Supreme Soul of war, which means that it has reached the first level of Xuan.


    As soon as the Supreme Soul of war came out, Chu Yun''s momentum rose again, his eyes were dark and deep, like an endless night sky.


    Chu Yun raised the cave knife and caressed it coldly. He uttered three words in his mouth: "beast, death!"


    Even the leader of the fisherman after the rampage still felt fear from Chu Yun. He was forced to step back, and his legs were shaking slightly.


    On the other side of this tiny human body, there is death, extermination and despair!


    "Ow!"


    Chu Yun jumped up and the whole man turned into a dragon and rushed to the fish man leader.


    This is the ferocity of the Dragon Sabre technique. It moves like a strong wind and looks like a real dragon!


    "So fast!"


    As soon as the demon''s pupil shrank, he found that his eyes and perception couldn''t keep up with Chu Yun''s speed, and his heart couldn''t help floating. If this was a real battle, he had been killed by Chu Yun several times!


    You can''t see each other''s figure clearly. Why do you fight with each other?


    The head of the fisherman let out an unwilling roar and roar. He raised his trident and tried to fight back, but before his hands were half lifted, his body was penetrated by a fast dragon.


    It''s not enough to penetrate. I saw the wild dragon come and go again and again, shuttling around the leader of the fisherman for dozens of times, crushing all its hard scales, breaking the flesh and blood, breaking the vitality!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure flashes, stands back to the original place again, with a cold look in his eyes.


    The Dongtian Dao in his hand is not stained with blood!


    The head of the fisherman tens of meters away, his scales and flesh fell inch by inch, as if he had been cut to pieces. After a few breaths, the huge body fell back powerlessly. However, before it fell to the ground, the body broke completely. What finally fell to the ground was just a pile of broken bones and meat!


    With the head of the fisherman down, hundreds of the fishermen on the beach immediately panicked and fled to the bottom of the sea, all in a flash.


    It''s a little overqualified to deal with the fishman leader with the method of Dragon Sabre. Even if he doesn''t sacrifice the Dongtian sabre, Chu Yun can kill the fishman leader with his strong physique and powerful force. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Eh?"


    At the first light of the night, the demon quickly stepped forward and picked up the two meter long Trident from the fragments of the body of the fishman leader.


    "What makes this thing so sharp?"


    At night, the demon raised his trident and stabbed it casually, hissing and distorting the void stab.


    Although it is rusty, I don''t know how many years have passed, but its power is not weak at all!


    Because the martial artists in Taiqian land respect the spirit of martial arts, they never attach importance to weapons. Those who possess weapons and spirits can become weapons. Those who possess animal spirits, element spirits and variant spirits don''t need weapons at all!


    So for the warriors of Taiqian, weapons are just chicken ribs!


    In ancient times, there was a profession of weapon refiners. They were able to create powerful spirit soldiers, which were very popular. At that time, the so-called weapon refiners flourished and several famous master level craftsmen were brilliant. However, with the increasing dependence on the spirit of the martial arts, the so-called weapon refiners were totally submerged in the river of time.


    Apart from the martial arts, there are only alchemists.


    "Even if it''s weapons and spirits, it will take some time to break your defense. However, the Trident pierced your body with a single stab. It''s obviously a treasure. Take it, elder martial brother demon night! "


    Chuyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Demon night depressed touched the head, no good airway: "you so damage me?"


    However, it is said that in the heart of the demon night, he really likes the Trident. In the previous collision with the Chu cloud cave heaven Dao, the Trident was not damaged. From this point alone, we can see its value!


    "Then I will take it shamelessly!"


    Demon night was tall, holding the two meter long Trident, it didn''t disobey at all. Instead, it was very happy.


    "Great saint, what treasure do you bring us to look for?"


    Chu Yun remembered that he came here to find treasure.


    The great sage stood up, with a smile on his face, reached for the Trident and said, "here That''s what I''m taking you to look for! "


    As soon as this speech comes out, Chu Yun is surprised. It turns out that this Trident is really a treasure!


    Demon night is also very excited, repeatedly asked: "great saint quickly say, how about this Trident!"


    "This fork is very strong, very sharp, and has a long history of at least a thousand years. It has a mysterious origin. It is very likely that it was the spirit soldiers left by the weapon smelter. I remember that yuhuangzong took in several weapon smelters thousands of years ago. Those weapon smelters lived here and made spirit soldiers wholeheartedly. For a long time, they have made several spirit soldiers. No one knows, but this fork is definitely one of them! "


    "Until later, when the yuhuangzong was destroyed, the fork was found by the fisherman by chance. Since then, its combat power has greatly increased and it has taken a dominant position!"


    Great sage spits out words. Although they are not very clear, they understand.


    The demon night is surprised, can''t help but raise Trident, murmur: "originally, this is spirit soldier!"


    Chu Yun thought to himself, didn''t Da Sheng come to Yuhuang Island only a few decades ago, how could he know these secrets like the palm of his hand?

 Chapter 112 no one can get out

    Although he thought so in his heart, Chu Yun did not really ask. The origin of the great sage is extraordinary, and some secrets are normal.


    "Great sage, do spirit soldiers have a hierarchy?"


    Chu Yun looked at the Trident and asked with interest.


    "Yes, the level of lingbing is the same as that of danyao and martial arts. Take this fork as an example, it should be a precious spirit soldier! "


    The great sage replied.


    "Treasures?"


    Chu Yun''s mind moved. If only the precious spirit soldiers are so strong, what about the excellent spirit soldiers and the best spirit soldiers?


    Can''t we shake the earth?


    But then I thought, the most powerful martial arts of tiandaozong are just treasures. So are lingbing. Precious spirit soldiers are very rare. Higher quality products, best products and even spirit soldiers can be met but not sought!


    It''s very rare to get a precious spirit soldier!


    "Chu Yun, I like this spirit soldier very much Otherwise, the spirit soldiers are mine, and the enlightenment platform is for you? "


    Demon night grins, looking at the Trident in hand, how to see how satisfied.


    Chu Yun was stunned and quickly waved: "elder martial brother demon night, this spirit soldier has no use for me. It''s just like chicken ribs. You should take it. As for the enlightenment platform, it should be shared by both of us! "


    "Ah, you don''t have to give me a mother-in-law. They all say that the wudaotai is much better and many people fight for it, but I don''t feel anything special. In my opinion, this Trident is suitable for me! "


    The demon night waved his hand, and his attitude was very tough.


    There is no doubt that the enlightenment platform is more valuable than the precious spirit soldiers. In fact, a large part of the reason why the demon night proposed such a division is due to the consideration of Chu Yun.


    Seeing that he was so free and easy, Chu Yun couldn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "since elder martial brother Yaoye has said that, let''s divide it like this!"


    "Hiss!"


    The demon night holds the Trident with both hands, stabs at the void suddenly, and a sharp wind can be seen by the naked eye, running through the heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so easy to use. This spirit soldier is just made for me!"


    Demon night laughs not only, can see he is very satisfied with Trident really, cannot let go.


    "Time is running out, let''s go to the next place!"


    After the great sage said this, a ups and downs, jumped hundreds of meters.


    Yuhuang island is vast and boundless. We must seize the time to sweep all the remaining treasure sites before the time comes.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a last day before the three-month deadline for the closure of Yuhuang island.


    At the transmission array, many disciples from different sects have been sent out. Some of them have bright smiles on their faces and are obviously very satisfied with the harvest. Some of them have gloomy faces and know that there is no adventure.


    In just half a day, more than 40 disciples came out one after another.


    Those small sects, seeing their disciples go out safely, can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. It''s good for people to be OK. As for chance, it''s all up to nature.


    Small school doesn''t expect to find any big treasure. As long as the disciples get experience and grow up, that''s enough!


    A gray haired middle-aged man stood there anxiously, his fist slightly clenched, his eyes a touch of anxiety and uneasiness.


    This middle-aged man is the father of He Feng and the patriarch of Qilin clan he Dongliu.


    "He Dongliu, what do you say you are so nervous about? Isn''t your son he Feng very capable? Maybe we can not only walk out safely, but also bring you some treasures! You Kirin clan are almost unable to survive. I''m afraid you will become the first bankrupt clan if you don''t have some treasure to support you! "


    Beside he Dongliu, stood a man with disdainful smile in his eyes. The words of wanton ridicule just now came from him.


    "Siyuan, when he sneers at others, first take care of himself!"


    He Dongliu''s eyes were cold, and he hit back.


    Siyuan is the patriarch of Kuangyuan clan. Kuangyuan clan and Qilin clan are close to each other, and they are all the bottom of the inferior clan. Therefore, they have strong competition with each other. They often fight for small things.


    Their relationship is very rigid. Although they can''t compare with aoyunzong and tiandaozong, they are not much different.


    Kuangyuanzong was crushed by Qilin Zong. He was about to fall. Later, he did not know what he had to do, but he took on aoyunzong''s thigh. After being supported by cultivation resources, Kuangyuan sect, who joined Aoyun sect, suddenly gained strength and started to retaliate against Kirin sect for several years.


    Due to the close distance between the two clans, Kuangyuan clan tried every way to seize the resources of Kirin clan and occupy his disciples. In order not to let the Kirin clan recruit disciples smoothly, Kuangyuan clan tried everything to attract those disciples who wanted to join the Kirin clan.


    Under such pressure, he Dongliu is suffering, and the Kirin clan is about to fall!


    "I''ll take care of myself? Hey! Siming has the care of all the disciples of Aoyun sect. There will be no danger in it. It''s your son he Feng. I''m afraid no one will collect the corpse if he dies in it! "


    Siyuan Gaga is funny, and his voice is very unpleasant.


    He Dongliu''s face is gloomy. He knows that the reason why the crazy yuan sect is so crazy to suppress itself is that, apart from the hatred of the two sects themselves, there are also the proud cloud sect behind it!


    Aoyunzong wanted Qilin Zong''s officials to obey him very much, because although Qilin Zong was small, the ancestral spirit of the wild beast was very powerful! In addition, he Feng is a genius once in a century. The spirit of martial arts is better than the blue. It has reached the level of Xuanji!


    If Qilin clan can submit to itself and send He Feng to Aoyun clan, Aoyun clan only needs a little inclination of resources to cultivate He Feng into a very strong combat power! In the future, you can compete with tiandaozong for the promotion quota of middle-level sect, and you can have more confidence!


    The present aoyunzong is not as good as tiandaozong in the reserve of gifted disciples.


    He Feng, who is a genius with a great talent and a thousand miles around, is definitely better than those of Aoxue and Zhongnan in terms of the cultivation of Wu soul and kindness!


    But for he Dongliu, surrender means betraying, betraying Zuxun, betraying his heart, so he can''t agree.


    Therefore, the Kirin clan can only survive in the cracks, which is very difficult.


    "By the way, to tell you the truth, I heard that there were several disciples of Aoyun clan. He Feng was very upset and threatened to take his life! What''s more, if there are so many sons in your family, he is a little promising. If he is killed on Yuhuang island and there is no successor of Kirin clan, it''s all over, isn''t it? "


    Siyuan''s face was like a small man''s success, and he smiled.


    He Dongliu clenched his fist and was very angry.


    But now venting his anger is useless. He can only hope that he Feng will come out of the transmission array quickly! This is his only hope!


    Time goes by, the sun is setting, the last day is gone, there is less than an hour left.


    Most of the patriarchs of the clan have a long sigh of relief. It''s inevitable that there will be dangers in the exploration of Yuhuang island. As long as most of the disciples can come out, it''s good.


    Just, he Feng still hasn''t come out!


    He Dongliu''s Siyuan, who has been mocking him, frowns and mutters.


    Why haven''t those people of their own clan come out yet?


    However, those disciples of aoyunzong also didn''t come out, which made the stone in Siyuan''s heart slightly put down. If his son followed those disciples of aoyunzong, he would come out together.


    "Hum!"


    The transmission array is shining, and someone is coming out again!


    Siyuan and he Dongliu are all excited to step forward. Their eyes are fixed on the transmission array, praying secretly in their hearts.


    The light disappears. There are four people standing on the transmission array. He Feng is the leader.


    "Dad!"


    He Feng sees he Dongliu, looks happy and strides forward.


    "Wind, just come out, just come out!"


    He Dongliu looks relieved.


    "Dad, I''m incompetent. I didn''t take good care of my younger martial brothers. Elder martial brother Hou Wei He was killed in front of me, but I avenged his blood later! "


    He Feng went to he Dongliu and whispered.


    He looked a little frustrated and remorseful, as if he was blaming himself for not doing his best.


    "Elder martial brother he has done a good job!"


    "If it wasn''t for elder martial brother he, we would have died several times!"


    The other three disciples all stood up to speak to He Feng.


    "Just come back. Let''s talk about these things!"


    He Dongliu has a long-time smile on his face. Others don''t know how much pressure they should bear when they are practicing together.


    Fortunately, the result is good!


    It''s lucky to lose only one disciple!


    "Well, I''m so disappointed that one died!"


    Siyuan sneered, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "At this time, you''d better worry about your people!"


    "Wind, let''s go!"


    He Dongliu fought back coldly, then turned around and left with He Feng and others.


    "It''s your life if you don''t die this time! But then, the Kirin clan will be destroyed sooner or later! "


    The ferocious curse on Siyuan''s face.


    On the other side, ye Xuan stands alone on the top of the mountain. Her face is cold and beautiful, without any expression fluctuation.


    Compared with other patriarchs, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    The silver winged sky sculpture crawls beside Ye Xuan, just like a kitten.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that a powerful monster in Xuanwu can behave so cleverly and be willing to be a pet for people. It''s incredible.


    This can also reflect Ye Xuan''s means from the side!


    Dong Qing, the leader of Yaodong clan, has a gloomy face. There are only six people coming out of their clan from the beginning to the end.


    According to the six, the other four have been hit by accident.


    For yaodongzong, it''s a big blow to lose four talents!


    So Dong Qing''s mood is very bad.


    However, to his delight, only three people have come out so far!


    I''m miserable, nothing, as long as the competitors are more miserable than myself, that''s enough!


    At this time, the transmission array flickered again, and everyone looked up in anticipation.


    But when they saw the people inside, all the patriarchs sighed.


    The people who appear in the transmission array are not their disciples, but Chu Yun and demon night of tiandaozong.


    Behind them was an ape more than two meters tall, with a mane and fierce eyes. At first sight, it was the rebellious Lord.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Wang Yunxian was shocked and immediately released an uncontrollable pangran kill in his eyes

 Chapter 113 I can testify

    Wang Yun''s expression suddenly changed. He was angry and tongue tied for a long time. However, he lost his momentum in front of a younger generation


    Wang Yun smiled coldly. He was the patriarch of Aoyun sect. His strength reached the top ten of Zhenwu realm. Although he failed to break through Xuanwu realm, he was also absolutely strong. If he wants to kill Chu Yun, one move is enough!


    What a joke!


    Aoyunzong has gone to ten disciples, who are the weakest in strength and have four kinds of methods.


    They can say that they are the mainstay of the clan, and will carry the existence of the girder in the future!


    No matter Zhongnan, Aoxue, Changqing or Yangming, they are all gifted and rare.


    Chu Yun said unexpectedly, they all can''t come out?


    In the face of Wang Yun''s coercion, Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "since I said that, it means I have full assurance. Those disciples of Aoyun sect died in my hands. Why can they come out? "


    "Boom!"


    Wang Yun is full of evil spirit. His eyes are fixed on Chu Yun, and he is killed.


    In any case, Wang Yun is the leader of the same clan, equal to Ye Xuan''s status. No matter how strong you Chu Yun is, you are only a junior. When a junior screams in front of you, where does his face lie?


    "Talk big!"


    Wang Yun smiled grimly, but he didn''t move. He wanted to overwhelm Chu Yun with his momentum.


    The huge breath is like Mount Tai pressing against the top of the mountain, pushing towards Chu cloud. The air of tens of meters around is suddenly drained, and even the void cracks!


    Chu Yun is awe inspiring. Knowing that Wang Yun is strong in battle, he quickly mentions his aura as resistance.


    "Poof!"


    Some of the disciples who were close to Wang Yun were oppressed by his momentum. They all spat their blood and flew out.


    But Chu Yun is different. His spine is not crooked, just like a javelin, standing tall and upright. His eyes are wild. No matter how heavy and astonishing Wang Yun''s breath is, he still stands still!


    Strong physique and tremendous Qi and blood are the basis for Chu Yun''s persistence.


    Even if he felt that the sky would fall down, even if his legs had fallen deep into the ground, his spine still did not bend a dime!


    Wang Yunxin was shocked. He knew that the momentum he released was enough to kill the five and six heavy warriors of Huaqi!


    But Chu Yun, still standing there, did not give in half!


    How evil is this boy?


    Chu Yun''s brow is blue and sinew, and his muscles are tight. He seems to be on the verge of collapse. But even so, he raised his head and shouted: "Wang Yun, I have killed all your disciples of Aoyun sect. As the patriarch, what else can you do besides bullying me with your realm? You can''t do anything! You are the loser! "


    The voice shakes the world and resounds in all people''s ears.


    "Boy, everyone can talk big. Is it useful to be brave here?"


    Wang Yun smiled coldly. Those disciples in the clan didn''t come out. In fact, he began to waver. But he couldn''t believe it. All the ten disciples died in Chu Yun''s hands. Even if it was true, he didn''t want to believe it, let alone admit it!


    It''s a shame! What a shame!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re guilty!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were burning. Although he was on the verge of collapse, he still insisted. Because he didn''t want to give Wang Yun any psychological satisfaction!


    "Shut up! Little beast, who can prove what you said? Even if they can''t come out, what can prove that you killed them? "


    Before Wang Yun spoke, He Jun on one side roared angrily.


    "You are so good at putting gold on your face! Do you have the power to kill ten of them? Hum, I''m not ashamed! "


    Dong Qing, the patriarch of Yaodong sect, also smiled coldly and disdained.


    "Lord, I can testify that he killed it! Yin Hanwen ran away after grabbing the treasure. He was stopped by Chu Yun. He killed Yin Hanwen first and those people of aoyunzong. But Aoxue, Zhongnan and Yangming, I didn''t see them with my own eyes. I can''t guarantee it! "


    Just as the atmosphere was freezing and almost out of breath, a disciple of yaodongzong was stupefied and took the initiative to testify to Chu Yun.


    Maybe he didn''t mean to. He just wanted to expose Chu Yun''s murders and invite contributions.


    But at this juncture, it''s like slapping Wang Yun, He Jun and Dong Qing in the face.


    These people are just in a hurry to make a negative, did not expect him to stand out to testify foolishly!


    Many people turned around and looked at the disciple.


    The disciple was a little flustered and said with trembling: "what I said is true. Not only did I see it myself, but also he, he and them. We were all together at that time and witnessed the whole process with our own eyes! You say, don''t you? "


    Those named disciples turned pale after brushing their faces, and then all of them swore out in their hearts: "I''m cursing your mother, are you sick in the head?"? Do it yourself, and drag us into the water! Did I owe you in my last life?


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Wang Yun and He Jun face, from red to green, teeth cackle straight ring, gas almost back gas.


    Is this disciple really having a brain problem?


    What the hell are you? Can you talk here? Can you testify?


    Dong Qing lowered his head and remained silent, but everyone could see that the fire he was holding was enough to burn the sky.


    My words of being the patriarch are still in decline. I was slapped in the face of so many people by my disciples!


    "Master, I......"


    Seeing Dong Qing''s silent appearance, the disciple finally realized that he was in trouble. Isn''t it stupid or what to say this kind of words at this time?


    "What are you?"


    At last, Dong Qing could not help but feel the mania in his heart. The figure was floating. He slapped the disciple in the face and pulled his body out for hundreds of meters.


    The disciple vomited blood wildly. Before he fell to the ground, he was in a coma and died half a time.


    At this time, the transmission array began to flash, and Du Yuqing and Zhu Fusi walked out of it.


    "Oh, it''s time. It''s dangerous! If it''s a few seconds later, maybe it''s time for Yuhuang island to open next time! "


    Zhu Fu Si''s voice is charming. He takes a long breath of relief and reaches out to wipe his fragrant sweat.


    Du Yuqing did not speak, still holding the long sword in silence, but after he came out, he had a deep look at Chu Yun, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Another disciple of tiandaozong..."


    Dong Qing clenched his teeth. So, only three of the ten disciples of tiandaozong died, including Yin Hanwen, who was killed by Chu Yun!


    In this way, tiandaozong has nothing to lose!


    The setting sun falls completely, and the last hour has passed!


    This means that people on Yuhuang island can''t come out.


    Even if you are lucky enough to open it next time, you will be punished by many sects after you come out!


    Three months is the absolute time limit. No one can exceed it!


    With the setting sun, it also represents the ten disciples of Aoyun sect. As Chu Yun said, none of them came out.


    Wang Yunheng wanted to bite all his teeth. His chest heaved violently, like a bellows pulled by a blacksmith.


    Hate! I hate it!


    The culprit is right in front of us, but we can''t take him!


    In Yuhuang Island, life and death depend on life and wealth. Whoever kills or seizes the treasure will not be prosecuted. This is the rule.


    If he killed him, it would be contempt for the common rules of many sects!


    Others, Wang Yun is not afraid, but he is afraid of Ye Xuan!


    The gap between the two is too big, just like a natural moat.


    Even if Wang Yun and Dong Qing and He Jun join hands, ye Xuan, who has entered the Xuanwu realm, is afraid that there is only one way to go!


    "Wang Yun, who gave you the qualification to teach my disciples of tiandaozong?"


    Ye Xuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded, followed by her beautiful shadow, which jumped from the mountain top and landed on the ground very lightly, without any emotion.


    "Ye Xuan, you!"


    Wang Yun was so angry that he didn''t even expect Ye Xuan to give him face.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Wang Yun. With a slight raise of his hand, the mist in the air suddenly turns into a sword Qi, whizzing at Wang Yun.


    Where the sword Qi passes, even the void is constantly distorted.


    Wang Yun''s pupil suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan would be so unreasonable. If there is no sign, he should do it!


    This breath, oneself absolutely cannot touch!


    Otherwise, there is only a dead end!


    In an instant, Wang Yun made the most correct choice in his mind. He put his momentum back and stepped on the ground with one foot. The whole man miraculously went underground and disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    The evolution of water mist stabs the air, but it doesn''t stop. It buzzes into the mountain wall which is as thick as 100 meters in front of it, and breaks through the earth from the other end in a blink of an eye!


    The mountain wall trembles slightly, and then the hillside, which is thousands of meters high, collapses!


    At the moment when the water mist sword Qi stabbed the past, the spirit Qi released melted the inside of the hillside!


    This kind of horrible means surprised all the martial artists on the scene. They couldn''t help but blacken and dizzy.


    Too strong!


    Is this the means of the strong in Xuanwu?


    It seems that even though Zhenwu is ten heavy, it is far away from Xuanwu!


    Wang Yunmeng drilled out of the land hundreds of meters away. Seeing this, he was in a cold sweat.


    He is glad in his heart that he is not stupid enough to fight hard, otherwise he will definitely die with no burial place!


    "Come here!"


    Ye Xuan beckons Chu Yun to let him go.


    Chu Yun was a little confused. He didn''t know what the patriarch was going to do, but he hurried there.


    When he was about one meter away from ye Xuan, Chu Yun took the initiative to stop.


    Look at Ye Xuan''s face from a close distance. It''s really beautiful. It''s not beautiful! What''s most remarkable is her temperament, which makes people dare not raise any sense of blasphemy.


    "You did a good job. This is my reward!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly stirs up and outlines a faint smile.


    The smile of the world shaking City, reflected in Chu Yun''s eyes, made him a little confused and totally at a loss for a while.

 Chapter 114 secret scriptures

    It''s a smile that can''t be described in words.


    It''s not charming or glamorous. On the contrary, it''s a little plain like water. It''s like a snow lotus that doesn''t bloom all the year round. Even the radian of the corner of the mouth is so perfect and in place. It hooks Chu Yun''s eyes and keeps him staring at it.


    Ye Xuan''s palm is white and tender. He lies quietly on a rune page full of dazzling and mysterious patterns, sending out light energy fluctuations.


    "It should fit you!"


    Ye Xuan''s smile was fleeting, and he quickly put it away, but Chu Yun was still trapped in the aftertaste.


    "Secret Scripture book?"


    Dong Qing was shocked and roared: "Ye Xuan, you are crazy! The secret pattern Scripture book can be met but not asked. How can you give it to this boy? Do you know that you are in the rage! What a monstrous thing! "


    In his eyes, there was a strong desire. His eyes were a little red. Obviously, he wanted that very much!


    Not only Dong Qing, but also Wang Yun and He Jun were shocked to take a breath of cool air. They were shaking all over. Their eyes were fixed on the secret pattern Scripture book, and they didn''t move at all.


    At the same moment, all three of them expressed their desire for the Sutra book!


    However, ye Xuanli ignores him. Mei Mou looks forward to him and stays on Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun finally looks away from ye Xuan''s face, looks at the rune page in her hand, reaches for it, and asks, "what is this, master?"


    "This is the secret pattern Scripture book. You should understand it with your heart! When you have fully understood the secret pattern above, you can use your blood essence to portray the pattern on your body, which can permanently increase your strength! "


    Ye Xuan briefly and comprehensively introduced the utility of the secret pattern Scripture book. Although he didn''t say much, he surprised Chu Yun.


    Permanent growth power?


    If this is the case, the value of this secret pattern Scripture book cannot be measured at all!


    "I am very satisfied that you have killed all the disciples of aoyunzong, so this is my reward for you alone! Take it! "


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words were uttered, the hearts of countless disciples in the whole hall were shaken.


    The patriarch of tiandaozong dared to say such words in front of Wang Yun.


    Arrogant, too arrogant!


    But there is no way for you to take her!


    "Gudu!"


    Wang Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes were red, and growled, "Ye Xuan, even if you want to humiliate me, you don''t have to. You and I know the value of secret pattern scriptures. Would you give it to him? How can this boy be worthy of the Sutra book? You are throwing precious jade into the sewage! "


    Dong Qing also clenched his fists and said with hate: "Ye Xuan, if I remember correctly, you didn''t agree that a senior sect elder was willing to give up all his wealth to exchange this secret Scripture book with you. Today you are going to send the secret pattern Scripture book to Chu Yun. Do you really think we are all fools? "


    After hearing Dong Qing''s words, the masters and disciples of countless clans all felt a little difficult to accept.


    How come even the elders of the superior clan have moved out?


    Is this secret Scripture book really a treasure?


    "My whole life depends on my mood. I''ll give it to whoever I want to give it to and do it with you."


    Ye Xuan smiled quietly and clapped his hand on Chu Yun''s chest. He didn''t hurt Chu Yun at all with his grand hand. He just broke all his clothes on his upper body, revealing his strong and vigorous body.


    "Master, you..."


    Chu yunmu is shocked and doesn''t understand what ye Xuan is going to do.


    Ye Xuan reaches out and grabs the secret pattern Scripture book from Chu Yun''s hands. With her fingers on it, a golden light suddenly appears. She holds the golden light between her two fingers and says to Chu Yun coldly, "force out a drop of blood essence!"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he did not dare to be slighted. He immediately concentrated and shut his breath, forcing the blood in his body to roar, burn in high temperature and boil like molten slurry. This is a refining process.


    essence is the essence of ordinary blood condensed, and every drop is extremely rare. Ordinary martial artists, even if they refine the whole body''s blood, may not be able to form a drop of blood essence.


    However, for Chu Yun, who has tremendous Qi and blood, it''s not difficult to gather blood essence!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were closed tightly, and white Qi kept coming out from the top of his head, sweating like rain.


    After melting one fifth of the blood in his body, he finally condensed into a drop of blood essence full of majestic breath!


    Only a drop of bright red with a little golden blood slowly emerged from the palm, and finally floated in the void.


    This is Chu Yun''s blood essence!


    At the moment when the blood essence was separated from the body, Chu Yun''s face turned white and his steps were also a little frivolous, obviously consuming a lot.


    Ye Xuan raises her hand to hold the blood essence and mixes it with the golden light on her fingertips.


    "Boom!"


    In the small golden light, there is a huge wave rushing into the sky. This energy breath is so powerful that it can''t be described!


    "Ye Xuan, you really come!"


    Wang Yun, Dong Qing and He Jun turn pale when their faces are heavy. They can''t believe that ye Xuan really wants to give the secret Scripture book to Chu Yun.


    All three of them covet the secret pattern Scripture book. They wish they could take it as their own. But ye Xuan''s strength is too strong, and he breaks through the Xuanwu realm at one go. The mighty battle power is enough to kill them in a second, so they can only suppress all their thoughts and dare not show them.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xuan would like to portray the secret pattern scriptures on Chu Yun!


    For the three people, that kind of unspeakable feeling, like a goddess who has been in love for a long time, was ruined face to face by a poor boy!


    Are you angry? Qi!


    Hate or not? Hate!


    But there is no way to do it. You can only watch it and do nothing.


    "It''s a little bit painful next. Hold back!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold, and he didn''t talk nonsense to Chu Yun. His fingers made a beautiful arc in the air and fell on Chu Yun''s chest.


    The cold touch brought by the fingertips made Chu Yun shake all over and hum happily.


    Ye Xuan gave Chu Yun a bad look, and then began to devote himself to depicting the secret pattern on his chest.


    "Zizi!"


    At the place where the fingers pass, the mixture of gold light and blood essence is shining continuously, which makes chuyun''s skin burn painfully. That blood light, comparable to the claws of monsters, tear the flesh alive!


    Where is the pain? It''s like a heart splitting pain!


    Even if Chu Yun had been tortured so many times by the great sage, he could hardly help roaring. He was biting his teeth and his forehead was blue and sinewy, which was very hard to bear.


    Ye Xuan knows that not everyone can bear the pain, so she instinctively speeds up and wants to finish the secret pattern quickly.


    Chu Yun looks up at Ye Xuan''s serious face. Suddenly, he feels that his brain is clear, and even his chest pain has been reduced.


    "Whoo! Hoo! "Huh!"


    Chu Yun looks down at Ye Xuan''s beautiful face. For a while, he is distracted. The thick breath in his mouth is all sprayed on Ye Xuan''s face, which makes Ye Xuan extremely uncomfortable. For the first time, she was so close to a man!


    To put it in normal times, she slapped Chu Yun away. Now so many people are watching, she can only endure.


    For ye Xuan, it''s a feeling of living like a year!


    For Chu Yun, the same is true!


    "It''s not the last one!"


    Ye Xuan is finally relieved and ready to sketch the last stroke.


    As long as this stroke is completed, the book of secret pattern scriptures is equal to the complete blessing on Chu Yun.


    However, just halfway through the last stroke, ye Xuan suddenly glanced at something, her beautiful eyes suddenly contracted, and her fingers stopped instinctively.


    Her stop made Chu Yun suffer!


    From the fingertip, Chu Yun could not help roaring. He was tense and his eyes were red.


    Ye Xuan returns to her senses and looks at Chu Yun''s chest with extremely complicated eyes. The purple flowers are blooming, and she can''t tell what they taste.


    This is the mark that Tang Zixian left on his chest after Chu Yun said that he had joined the purple immortal League.


    "Tang Zixian, Tang Zixian! Why do you start so fast? Why do you come to rob me of everything I like? "


    Ye xuanmei has no focal length. She lowers her head and mumbles to herself.


    "Master, can Can you hurry up? "


    Chu Yun''s pain was about to stop, and he could only hasten.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, ye Xuan wakes up like a dream. She looks up and Mei Mou is a little complicated. She shakes her head and insists on finishing the last sketch.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the last stroke on the pattern of secret pattern Scripture book is completed completely.


    I don''t know if ye Xuan intended to be angry. The last stroke she portrayed was just on the purple flower.


    "It''s over!"


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, the pain gradually dissipated, his eyes were unspeakably tired, his body was soaked with sweat, as if he had just experienced a fierce battle.


    Chest, the light red pattern, began to gradually transform into gold, the secret dragon flying phoenix dance, covering the whole chest. It''s like stabbing. I can''t say it!


    In the end, the golden secret lines are all integrated into the body, as if they never existed.


    "What''s the matter, this power..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he could feel clearly that a surging force was floating inside himself, just like the surging waves up to the sky!


    "Crackle!"


    With a shake, bone sound bursts, hands up a grasp, the air is directly pinched!


    The whole body is at least 20% stronger than before.


    Don''t underestimate these two achievements. Chu Yun''s physique and strength far surpass those of the same level, which is enough to shake the world and split mountains and rocks. Now more than two percent, even if the more level of fighting, can easily kill the opponent seconds!


    Is this the power of secret pattern scriptures?


    No wonder so many patriarchs are fighting for it!


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan!"


    "You How can you! "


    Dong Qing, Wang Yun and He Jun, with scarlet pupils and trembling Qi, could not accept the fact at all.


    Ye Xuan actually gave this valuable secret Scripture book to a little boy!

 Chapter 115 old man Ren

    Michelle Ye raised her head and glanced coldly at several people, with deep disdain in her eyes.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes coming, the three quickly lowered their heads. No one dared to look at them.


    In terms of realm and combat power, ye Xuan has left them for ten blocks. They know that this is not the time to tear their face.


    "Chuyun, how do you feel?"


    Demon night quickly stepped forward and asked with concern.


    The great sage followed closely. First, he looked at Chu Yun anxiously, and then his eyes swept around Ye Xuan warily for fear that her previous behavior would cause any harm to Chu Yun.


    Ye Xuan looked at the great sage in surprise and couldn''t help but say: "King Kong demon ape? Chu Yun, this is the pet you accept? "


    "Well, yes!"


    After Chu Yun was stupefied for a while, he nodded repeatedly.


    The great sage is quite special. There are only monsters in the world who can speak in Zhenwu. If it''s because it eats more nectar berries and opens its mind, then it can learn three types of thunderclappers. How to explain?


    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Chu Yun directly admitted that it was the pet of his own.


    "Not bad! It''s really rare that you can accept the monsters in the real martial arts with your realm! "


    Ye Xuan praises him a lot and then doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Although this kind of thing is against the sky, it is not impossible. From ye Xuan''s perspective, naturally, he will not be interested in this kind of broken thing.


    "By the way, you joined the purple immortal League?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t turn around, so he made a casual remark.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nods. He doesn''t know why Ye Xuan, the patriarch, suddenly cares about this.


    However, it''s easy to think about it. Zixian League is the biggest League worthy of heaven. Ye Xuan must have heard about it. She must have seen the purple flowers on her chest before, so she casually said something.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s affirmative reply, ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged.


    She raised her hand and snapped her fingers. The silver winged sky sculpture perched on the top of the mountain suddenly made a long sound, flapping its huge wings and gliding down.


    "Ah!"


    The silver winged sky sculpture falls on the ground with its head almost low to the ground.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan stepped on the back of the silver winged sky sculpture, and then said to the disciples of tiandaozong indifferently.


    "Lord Wang, that''s it?"


    Dong Qing asked with a gloomy face.


    "Otherwise?"


    Wang Yun was furious. He stared at Dong Qing and said, "you don''t know how strong that woman is. How many moves have you had with her?"


    When Dong Qing heard this, he immediately smiled and stopped talking.


    Aoyunzong sent ten disciples, all of whom were killed by Chu Yun. This can be said to be a world feud. Does Wang Yun want to revenge? Of course! But what''s the use? Ye Xuan''s terrorist strength is there. Let alone Wang Yun. Even if the three join hands, they can''t be enemies of unity!


    When the disciples of tiandaozong successively jumped onto the back of the silver winged sky sculpture, a cold air filled the sky suddenly came from the void in the distance, enveloping the whole area for tens of miles, which made people shiver involuntarily.


    Some of the disciples of the clan with weak strength were shocked and spit out blood directly. Before the blood had landed, it had been turned into an ice sculpture.


    "What a horrible smell!"


    Chu Yun stood on the silver sky sculpture, frowning at the distance.


    It seems that the man didn''t have any sense of astringent breath at all, as if he was showing off, so unscrupulously releasing and crushing the nerves of all disciples of the clan!


    Although it was far away, the breath was strong enough. Chu Yun did not feel the pressure because his Qi and blood were strong enough to withstand the extremely low temperature.


    But the disciples with him are not the same. Zhu Fusi, Du Yuqing and others are gritting their teeth and releasing their aura to resist the cold. Even so, their bodies are still shaking and their skin is even frosted.


    Chu Yun took this scene to the bottom of his eyes. He moved in his heart and stepped out step by step to block in front of the two people, sharing most of the cold air for them.


    Du Yuqing felt the pressure and couldn''t help but raise his head. He found that it was Chu Yun. His eyes were full of accidents.


    There seems to be no intersection between ourselves and him.


    How could he take the initiative to help at this time?


    Zhu Fu Si''s face was a little pale. He whispered, "thank you, junior brother Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "all of them are of the same family. It''s right to help each other."


    With the cold breath getting closer and closer, even Chu Yun felt the pressure, and the hot blood in his body began to flow slowly, like frosting. He frowned, suddenly dispelled the cold in front of him, turned to the two humanity: "as far as possible to protect the body with aura, can support a second is a second!"


    Du Yuqing and Zhu Fusi nodded.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, a disciple of kuangyuanzong suddenly fell to the ground, but made a clear sound.


    It turns out that he has been frozen into a popsicle. It''s as hard as iron. There''s no life!


    It''s so horrible that you can kill other people''s lives just by your momentum!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan snorts coldly, and a mist of water emerges from the sole of his feet, which envelops the silver winged sky sculpture, dispelling the cold feeling instantly. All the disciples of tiandaozong were relieved. Some of them fell to the ground with their bodies paralyzed. Obviously, their spirit had been exhausted.


    "Well What kind of person it is, so strong! "


    "If it wasn''t for the patriarch, I''m afraid we would be frozen to death here!"


    Some disciples of tiandaozong had trembling lips and blue faces.


    "Elder martial brother demon night, are you ok?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and stood in front of the demon night.


    "Damn it, I almost froze to death just now!"


    At the moment, the demon night is soothing the stiff body, full of indignation: "I don''t know who it is. It''s obvious that the strength is so terrible, but we, the younger generation, should be used to establish our prestige!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    It was also several disciples of the clan who had been frozen into popsicles. They fell to the ground and died in horror.


    Wang Yun and He Jun look at each other in horror, and can''t help crying in a low voice: "yes Is it him? "


    "It must be that, besides him, who else can have such frightful and domineering cold air?"


    He Jun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his pupils were full of fear.


    Dong Qing is also clenched in the teeth, obviously supporting very hard.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, a group of ants, I''m still comfortable with the cold air?"


    There was a wild laugh, and then a thin figure came out of a blue cloud. It was an old man with gray hair and disordered beard, wearing some broad blue robes. The old man''s eyes swept over the people below, obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Well, fifteen of them are frozen to death! Too few! "


    The old man shook his head, his figure fell from the sky and stepped on the ground.


    Just as his feet landed on the ground, the ground was suddenly covered with a thick layer of ice, ice blue dazzling.


    "Old Ren, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Xuan asked in a cold voice.


    "Hey, hey! My little beauty Michelle Ye, of course, I came here to see you! Why, do you want to consider joining the old man''s hanbingzong? Make you the vice patriarch! "


    Ren old man laughs for a while. The dirty little eyes look at Ye Xuan recklessly, and there is greed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You want to be slapped?"


    Ye Xuan sneers and the strong style remains unchanged.


    "The old man is willing to be opened by the beauty!"


    The old man giggled and said, the voice is extremely unpleasant.


    "This is the patriarch of hanbingzong. He is called the old man. His strength is terrible. The spirit of Wu is a cold cloud that can freeze everything!"


    The demon night whispered to Chu Yun.


    "Hanbingzong, what''s the strength?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hanbing sect belongs to the middle reaches of the middle class, and it has been passed on for hundreds of years. It has a deep foundation and is much stronger than our Tiandao sect! Especially this old man, whose strength is extremely terrible and his temper is strange, once killed three inferior sects by himself! It''s all closed, none left! "


    Demon night talk, tone some tremble, can imagine, this old man''s strength should have how strong!


    "What about the old man compared with the patriarch?"


    When Chu Yun asked about this, he also felt funny. Ren was the leader of the middle-level clan, while ye Xuan was the leader of the lower level clan, Tiandao clan. Although he succeeded in breaking through the Xuanwu realm, he must be far away from Ren!


    The demon night''s eyes are a little strange. He asks, "are you serious?"


    Chu Yun quickly laughs to ease the embarrassment.


    But then again, what happened to the old man''s sudden arrival here?


    Chu Yun suddenly had an ominous premonition that the old man would not have come for the enlightenment platform, right? Looking at the whole Yuhuang Island, there are few treasures that can get into the eyes of such powerful people. If we have to say that, it can only be the enlightenment platform!


    Because wudaotai is the most valuable place on the whole Yuhuang island.


    After giving birth to this idea, even Chu Yun was shocked. I really hope that this is not the case. Otherwise, even ye Xuan may not be able to protect himself!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to entangle with old Ren any more. He urges Yingyi Tiandiao to leave here.


    "Ah!"


    The silver wing sky sculpture was obviously also oppressed very hard. With a shriek, it wanted to take off.


    "Hey, first, keep it all for me! No one wants to go! "


    The old man made a funny laugh, his eyes suddenly changed, the blue cloud on his head suddenly expanded, a huge cold air came out and directly covered the whole plain!


    The silver wing sky sculpture screamed. The big feathers on both wings began to freeze. The huge body lost control and crashed into the mountain wall, which collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    All the disciples of Tiandao Sect on the back of silver winged sky carvings were shocked by the invisible shock. Qi Qi opened his mouth and spewed out blood.


    "Brush!"


    Ye Xuan''s figure soars to the sky, and her delicate jade hands suddenly pop out, tearing up the cold air in the void. Mei Mou says indifferently, "what do you want, old Ren?"

 Chapter 116 surrender of the enlightenment platform

    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Ren old man giggled a few times, let out his power, his face was grim and twisted, his eyes swept all people fiercely, and said: "my goal is very simple, there is a stone platform on Yuhuang Island, which should be obtained by some of you? Now I''ll take out the stone platform and give it to me, or I''ll kill all of you! "


    After hearing Ren''s words, Chu Yun was shocked. He was really afraid of more and more things. This old thing really came to wudaotai!


    Although he was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart, Chu Yun didn''t get flustered. Instead, he had a very clear mind and was thinking about solutions.


    Ren''s strength is obviously higher than that of the patriarch, and it seems that he is bound to gain the power of the enlightenment platform. There is no room for recovery. With his current strength, there is no doubt that he will die. Whether he can escape is a question!


    And the patriarch may not be able to keep himself!


    What should I do?


    If no one saw that they had taken away the wudaotai, it would be good. But at least three or four people were fighting for the wudaotai that day. Most of them witnessed that they killed Yin Hanwen and killed the disciples of aoyunzong. Naturally, those people knew that the wudaotai was on their own.


    This kind of thing, even if you want to hide it!


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    The cruel smile on Ren''s face shows that he is very impatient and seems to be anxious and urgent. He is not willing to waste any time.


    "Stone platform?"


    Wang Yun and Dong Qing all looked at each other. Some of them didn''t understand what Ren old man meant.


    At the same time, they were very frightened. If no one handed them in at the end of the day, they would not let go of their own personality!


    Ye Xuan frowns and looks complicated.


    Hearing this, some disciples of Xiaozong and Xiaopai got excited and shouted: "Shitai, is it the one buried in the ground and guarded by many monsters? I know! "


    "Master, the stone platform was finally taken away by Chu Yun of tiandaozong!"


    Several disciples of yaodongzong realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge, and immediately shouted.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He knew that things would be like this. Those people hated themselves to death. They must have given themselves up as soon as possible!


    "Tiandaozong?"


    Ren old man has a ferocious smile on his face and a bit of ponder on his lips. He turns around and stares at Ye Xuan. He says with a smile, "who is Chu Yun? Give up the stone platform voluntarily. I can spare you a life!"


    "Ren old man, I''m from heaven, can you move me when you say so?"


    Ye Xuan''s attitude is even stronger than Chu Yun thought. She didn''t give Ren any face, and she went back with one word.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t want to drink or not to eat a fine wine! Believe it or not, I''ll destroy your heavenly way! Do you want to give up even the clan for a disciple? "


    Ren old man clenched his fists and looked quickly at the back of the silver wing sky sculpture to find out who Chu Yun was.


    The threat in his tone is not like a joke at all, and he is not a joker.


    However, ye Xuan just sneers at Ren''s threat.


    "Elder generation, the boy standing in front of the ape and naked is Chu Yun!"


    In Yaodong sect, some disciples shouted.


    "Is it?"


    Ren old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, his face was crazily smiling, he raised his hand and grabbed it. When the blue cloud on his head shot out a huge blue light column, the cold air was long, and he stabbed at Chu cloud.


    Although separated by hundreds of meters, Chu Yun felt the horror of being locked by the huge force in an instant, just like he was the fish slaughtered by the incumbents, and could not bring up any idea of resistance at all.


    Is this the power of the strong in Xuanwu?


    Chu Yun''s expression was extremely angry. He didn''t want to be caught in such a way, but he couldn''t even move a little finger.


    The great saint howled, noticing clearly that something was wrong. His two meter tall figure flashed, standing in front of Chu Yun, looking at the blue light column, his eyes were full of fierce light.


    It wants to replace Chu Yun and stop this attack!


    In Chu Yun''s heart, there are some unspeakable feelings.


    "Chu Yun, are you ok?"


    The demon night rushed forward, stood side by side with the saint, and growled back anxiously: "run as soon as you can. I don''t know how long I can stop you, but I will try my best. If you can''t run away, just hand over the wudaotai to protect your life! "


    Chu Yun''s heart warmed, not only the great sage, but also the demon night. It seems that this brother really didn''t pay in vain!


    "Old Ren, you look too high on yourself!"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes glistened. She raised her hand and shook it. The whole arm miraculously turned into rain, which suddenly turned into a transparent water cover, blocking the blue light.


    The blue light hit the water cover, and the cold air froze it instantly, turning it into a huge transparent blue ice sculpture.


    And that blue light, also turn into nothingness, disappear.


    "Click!"


    The ice sculpture broke and turned into a stream of water again, returning to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. I can promise not to kill your disciples, just hand over the stone platform. If you are determined to stop me, I will completely ignore it! "


    Seeing ye Xuan''s tough confrontation with himself, Ren can''t help but feel anxious and almost jump.


    He knew very well that he didn''t have much time at all!


    "I want to take it by my ability!"


    Ye Xuan raised her face defiantly and waved to Ren.


    "Damn it! Damn! I''m angry! "


    The old man roared and raised his hands sharply. The blue cloud on his head suddenly began to expand. In a blink of an eye, it expanded hundreds of times, turning into a huge blue cloud, covering the whole area.


    "Brush!"


    A cold beam of light, like a sharp sword, shot out of the blue cloud, and pooped through the ground, freezing into ice with the surrounding ground.


    Then, thousands of blue light beams, into dense arrows, from which crazy shooting down!


    At one time, thousands of arrows are fired together. The scene is unspeakable!


    In this way, even a fly can hardly survive!


    "What are you still doing? Run!"


    Dong Qing shouts, tries to gather a spirit to resist, and then runs towards the distance.


    One by one, yaodongzong''s disciples were all running towards the outside.


    All the other patriarchs of the clan, their faces changed greatly, for fear of being hurt by the fish in the pond, all used their own means to escape.


    Looking at Ren''s posture, he is not ready to let go of anyone here. He is going to kill all of them!


    Many disciples of tiandaozong are pale. Only when they are faced with it can they feel the horror of Ren old man!


    Ye Xuan''s black clothes are suddenly blown by the wind, and countless water drops are gradually generated and solidified in the void, like pieces of chess, following the arrangement of the players.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan murmurs, tens of thousands of raindrops rise out of the sky and brush towards those blue beams.


    "Boom!"


    "Crackle!"


    "Click! Click! "


    All kinds of collisions sound. These raindrops seem to be very weak. In fact, each raindrop has the power to split mountains and stones. After colliding with those blue light pillars, they directly break up and hurt each other.


    One is controlling the blue cloud in the sky, the other is controlling countless raindrops, so they fight together.


    All kinds of brilliant and shining lights are constantly shining on the plain, forming a gorgeous picture!


    "Ye Xuan, although you have been promoted to Xuanwu, you are far from me!"


    Ren old man grimace, crazy urge body all spirit, suddenly the blue light like the mighty river, falling more frequently.


    In more frequent collisions, the vast expanse of void broke apart.


    "Too rain long fist!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist. A huge fist, which was completely condensed by the rain, appeared not far away. A straight fist hit the blue cloud in the sky. The powerful force hit the void, and the shaking world rumbled!


    The blue cloud was smashed open, but it soon fused again.


    "No use, ye Xuan. Let me say one more thing, give me wudaotai, and I''ll leave right away! "


    Ren old man clenched his teeth and had fierce pupils.


    Ye Xuan snapped his fingers to signal that Yingyi Tiandiao was retreating with many disciples of Tiandao sect. After Yingyi Tiandiao was ordered, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun clenched his teeth and jumped down from the back of the silver winged sky sculpture. At the same time, he said in a high voice, "I can''t run like a coward because the Lord is fighting hard for me here."


    To make this decision is a complete heat of the mind.


    Chu Yun is a big man. He doesn''t want women to protect himself, let alone escape in a mess under the protection of women.


    So he made the decision, and he didn''t regret it.


    "Boom!"


    A black shadow jumped from the back of the silver winged sky sculpture and smashed it on the ground. It was a saint.


    "Damn it, why don''t you come with me, you smelly monkey?"


    Chu Yun did not scold.


    "I''m with you."


    The great saint cried twice and punched his chest.


    Then he grinned, "the demon night wanted to follow, but I knocked him out."


    After hearing the words of the great sage, Chu Yun was speechless for a while. The stinking monkey had many flowers and intestines, but this was obviously the best ending. I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t drag elder martial brother demon night into the water!


    When Ren old man saw that the eagle was leaving, he was surprised. Before he could make a move, Chu Yun jumped down.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, please hand over the monkey board!"


    Ren old man laughs wildly, and tries to transport blue cloud. Dead, he holds Ye Xuan down, but he starts to rush towards Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun felt only the chilling cold, and felt a chill all over his body that he had never felt before.


    "Hand it in!"


    Ren''s face is ferocious and terrifying. His speed is unimaginable. Before he arrived, a big hand suddenly broke through the space barrier and grabbed Chu Yun''s throat.

 Chapter 117 life experience of the Taoist

    "Click!"


    The space is broken like glass layer by layer. Ren''s arm is fast, accurate and ruthless. The sudden attack left no reaction time for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, and he can clearly feel that the threat from death is surrounding his whole body.


    If you can''t dodge this move, you will surely die!


    Chu Yun roared angrily, sacrificing the supreme war spirit, strength, speed, physique and many other aspects, greatly improving.


    He was tense and tried to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    Ren old man grabbed the air with his palm. The air in the air burst and was smashed.


    Although Chu Yun managed to dodge Ren''s attack, he was still stuffy in the chest and spit out a mouthful of blood. His figure was extremely staggering.


    "Eh!"


    Ren old man turned his head, his eyes were unbelievable.


    It''s interesting that this kid, who is regarded as a fish belly, can evade his moves!


    "Gaga, what''s the use of hiding? You''re going to die at the end of the day!"


    Ren old man pricked his finger, and the huge blue cloud on his head suddenly shot out a transparent light. He could only see the shadow quickly. The transparent beam was almost unobstructed and absorbed into chuyun''s temple.


    "Mental attack!"


    Ye Xuan turns her head and looks at her. Her expression is startled.


    Ren old man has no reservation at all. In order to kill Chu Yun and win the enlightenment platform, he would like to use all his skills!


    Chu Yun''s mind was buzzing. His soul seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. His eyes were black and he was a little lost.


    The transparent beam that rushed into my mind wants to penetrate the soul of Chu cloud. At this time, a blue light suddenly appears, which is like a wave wrapping it. No matter how powerful the transparent beam is, it can''t break through the blue light.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Under the melting of the blue light, the transparent light beam completely melts into nothingness.


    Ren old man had a bright smile on his face and laughed: "boy, I wanted to save your life, but you didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity. I''m afraid you''ll be a fool for the rest of your life! "


    Said, let the old man quickly approach Chu cloud, want to take the space ring off his hand.


    "Not necessarily?"


    Chu Yun raised his head fiercely, and suddenly two bright blue lights came out of his eyes, which burst into Ren''s eyebrow.


    "Ah, ah, ah, this is impossible!"


    The smile on Ren''s face suddenly turned into a look of panic. His figure suddenly went back thousands of meters. His hands were dead and his head was covered. He kept shouting and roaring. His face was ferocious and his head was splitting!


    Cold pith Requiem not only can protect the soul from the spiritual shock, but also can rebound the spiritual shock, which is a major feature of it!


    Although Ren''s realm was high, he was suddenly stabbed into his soul by the spiritual shock from the counter control, which he could not bear.


    "Pain, pain, pain! Little beast, you dare to reckon with me, I will kill you! "


    Ren old man is crazy. He is crashing in the mountains and smashing the mountains again and again. It seems that only in this way can he relieve the deep pain in his soul.


    "Cold marrow Requiem?"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes brightened. Some didn''t expect that Chu Yun even took this kind of elixir. It''s really good luck. In the face of the spiritual impact of the powerful people whose realm is far beyond their own, I can''t think of any other means to protect my life except for the cold marrow soul calming grass.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Xuan''s arm turned into a water blade hundreds of meters long, and her eyes leaped coldly to cut the blue cloud in the sky!


    "What are you doing standing up? Don''t run fast!"


    Ye Xuan gives Chu Yun a bad look, and the figure rises up. He grabs Chu Yun''s arm and runs away.


    The great saint cried twice, and hurriedly followed him. Speaking of speed, he was no less than ye Xuan.


    Ren''s soul was hurt by the spiritual shock, and he will not recover at all for a while. It''s half an hour after he walked out from under the rubble with a ferocious face. Ye Xuan and Chu Yun have left for a long time.


    "Ah ah ah! Tian Dao Zong! Little Ye Xuan! Chu Yun! Sooner or later, I will kill you all! "


    Ren old man is full of anger and disappointment. He roars up to the sky. The strong cold air spreads around, freezing the whole world and turning it into a piece of ice blue.


    Dozens of miles of flowers, plants, trees, birds and animals, all living objects, are frozen into ice sculptures in an instant, and all vitality is lost!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun is led by Ye Xuan, flying in the sky.


    He only felt that all kinds of scenery on both sides were swept back at an incredible speed, and the wind was blowing on his face, which was very comfortable.


    Chu Yun looks up at Ye Xuan''s face.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan is very beautiful and a rare thing!


    "You have the monkey board?"


    Just when Chu Yun was watching, ye Xuan suddenly spoke. Her tone, very insipid, is like that wudaotai, just ordinary Chinese cabbage.


    I don''t know that this thing can make countless strong people fight for the scalp! Ren is just one of them!


    "Return to the patriarch, wudaotai was captured by Yin Hanwen. I killed him and robbed him."


    Chu Yun nodded without any concealment.


    "Have you used it? Do you feel that there are many fleeting pictures in wudaotaizhong. They are so fast that you can''t observe them at all! "


    Ye Xuan''s tone is still bland, like telling a story that has nothing to do with her.


    "How does the patriarch know?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    At the beginning, he and the demon night used the monkey board, but what the demon night saw was different from him. Chu Yun thought that everyone would see different pictures in wudaotaizhong. Now he is completely overthrown by what ye Xuan said!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s rhetorical question, ye Xuan was not surprised, and calmly replied: "hum, the enlightenment platform is not suitable for everyone. If not enough, even if you have a lifetime of enlightenment, you will only get some small enlightenment! The essence of the so-called wudaotai can only be seen by the martial artists with super intelligence! That''s why I asked you if you could see a series of pictures! "


    Chu Yun was stunned and could not help muttering to himself: "what I saw was the essence of the enlightenment platform?"


    "You don''t have any conceit and complacency. It''s one thing to see pictures. It''s another thing to understand those pictures! Throughout the ages, there are countless geniuses who can see the picture, but few who really understand it! "


    Ye Xuan''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down at the head, which makes Chu Yun calm down quickly.


    Think carefully, what the patriarch said is quite good. I wanted to explore the content of those pictures before, but I felt a sharp pain in my head, so I woke up.


    It can be seen that it''s not easy to see those pictures clearly. It''s even more difficult to understand them!


    "The patriarch is so knowledgeable, can you explain it to his disciples? What is this enlightenment platform, and why does it cause so many strong people to fight for it? "


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of dullness and asks modestly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t mean to hide it. He said: "the wudaotai was just an ordinary stone, nothing special. Later, there was a Taoist of the divine realm who meditated and practiced on it and asked painstakingly. This sitting was a hundred years old! Over the past hundred years, ordinary stones bathed in aura every day, listened to Tao sound, and gradually changed into today''s Enlightenment platform. "


    After a pause, ye Xuan went on to say, "why does the wudaotai cause so many strong people to fight for it? The truth is very simple. When you sit on the platform of enlightenment, your understanding will continue to spread and cover the world. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing that those powerful people really value is that the enlightenment platform embodies the life-long experience of the master of the divine realm Tao! He who has enough understanding can sit on it and peep at the Tao through a shadow! "


    "Boom!"


    Chuyun''s brain was roaring and a little stupefied.


    A few seconds later, he reluctantly returned to his senses, eyes eager and full of expectation in his pupils.


    "Be able to spy The means of the Tao! It''s terrible! "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and managed to stabilize his mind. Suddenly hearing such news, anyone could not help but feel shocked!


    "The pictures that originally appeared in my mind are the life-long feelings of the people who have meditated and understood the Tao within a hundred years and reflected in the stone platform!"


    Shentong state Taoist, which is quite different from the martial arts!


    Once you enter the magical realm, you can master the magical power, understand the way of heaven and earth, maximize the potential of martial spirit, and step into another world.


    And the supernatural realm Taoist is superior, many means do not know how many streets out of the warrior!


    "Only entering the divine realm is the starting point to stand on the land of Taiqian!"


    Ye Xuan said quietly, there is endless yearning in the beautiful eyes.


    "For Ren''s people, wudaotai is the chance for them to enter the magical realm. No wonder they are desperate to seize it. It''s a great temptation for anyone to enter the divine realm and become a Taoist! "


    Chuyun murmured to himself, completely clear in his heart.


    "According to the rules, you get the enlightenment platform. This thing is yours naturally. Good cultivation!"


    Ye Xuan shakes her head and sighs a little. She doesn''t know what she is feeling.


    Then there was a silent silence.


    After a few rest, ye Xuan suddenly stops.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and found the trapped Dragon Mountain in front of him.


    Unconsciously, he has returned to the clan.


    "Hurry up all the time to practice. If tiandaozong can still hold the zongmen qualifying, I expect you to lead the zongmen to the middle level Forget it. You can go back! "


    Ye Xuan waved her hand, and there was a bleak look on her beautiful face.


    "Beast, dare to break into heaven''s way!"


    "Do it, kill it!"


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the distance. Chu Yun shook his head helplessly and hurried to go.


    In front of the mountain gate, Da Sheng stared at several disciples with a fierce face, bared his teeth, as if to intimidate each other.


    Those disciples are not afraid at all. They sacrifice the spirit of martial arts and want to start.

 Chapter 118 explore the picture

    Seeing that these disciples are going to fight with Da Sheng, Chu Yun can''t help laughing for a while. These guys really don''t know the height of the earth. Da Sheng can shoot a black back wolf with seven heavy Qi. These disciples are not enough for him to fight.


    In order to avoid the conflict, Chu Yun immediately went out to block in front of the great sage and said with a smile: "younger martial brothers, this is the pet I brought back from outside. I''m sorry to disturb younger martial brothers! I hope you can do me a favor. I promise it won''t hurt people! "


    "Elder martial brother chuyun!"


    "Elder martial brother chuyun!"


    Those disciples were shocked when they saw Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s fame in the clan is extraordinary. Many disciples even take him as their target in private.


    As soon as he joined the tiandaozong, he was selected as the core disciple.


    In total, he has only been in the clan for more than one year. He is famous for his whole clan. He has exceeded the rank many times and won many battles!


    Although he is not ranked in the list of core disciples, everyone knows that Chu Yun''s strength is among those core disciples of tiandaozong, and he can definitely be among the top five!


    "Ah, it was brother chuyun''s pet. It was a misunderstanding."


    The first disciple was flattered. He got out of the way and said respectfully, "since I''m clear, it''s nothing. Elder martial brother chuyun, please!"


    "Thank you, junior brothers!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and gave the saint an eye. He walked towards the mountain gate.


    The great saint cried twice. He was discontented and turned his mouth and eyes. Then he went in after him.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother chuyun could accept the beast''s favor. I don''t know how far the realm has come."


    "Can we speculate on the realm of others without authorization?"


    Several disciples continued to talk and laugh.


    With the great sage, Chu Yun walked all the way to tianzhufeng. His fame in the clan was obviously very high, especially in the disciples of the outer clan. Almost none of them did not know Chu Yun.


    "Look, it''s elder martial brother chuyun!"


    "Handsome and gifted, you are a perfect man!"


    "Go to you, didn''t you say that elder martial brother Yin is the best for you last month?"


    "What do you know? Elder martial brother Yin is good, but it always feels strange. It seems that he is trying to maintain his demeanor. I prefer elder martial brother chuyun, which is real and handsome enough!"


    Many disciples from other schools are talking about Chu Yun.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun chose the whole law enforcement hall with his own strength to avenge his brothers of the same clan. It was really a great pleasure that he killed nothing!


    From then on, Chu Yun left an indelible impression in the hearts of these disciples.


    Chu Yun didn''t stop and went straight to tianzhufeng.


    He returned to his courtyard with the great sage.


    "Chu Yun, I can feel that the woman is terrible!"


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, the great sage said with a serious face.


    "Which woman? Do you mean the patriarch


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what the great sage would say suddenly.


    "Yes, I''m born with a keen sense, and I can detect something that ordinary people can''t distinguish. I can feel that the woman''s strength is terrible, even stronger than the old man who attacked you! And more than one! "


    The language of the great sage is not fluent, but it still works hard to express its own meaning.


    "The patriarch is much better than the old man?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He still believed in the judgment of the great sage.


    It''s just that ye Xuan, as the leader of the lower class clan, is even stronger than Ren, the middle class clan leader. This shouldn''t be!


    Didn''t she just enter the Xuanwu realm some time ago?


    And Ren, the old man, has been in Xuanwu for a long time!


    Is she hiding her strength all the time?


    Or is there something horrible about her that hasn''t been shown?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixian sits in front of the trapped animal hall. The blue silk is like a waterfall, covering half of her pretty face. Her eyes are drooping, as if she is in trance.


    A figure in black came from a distance and sat in front of Tang Zixian. A pair of breathtaking beautiful eyes looked at Tang Zixian. After a long time, he slowly said, "Chu Yun has joined your purple immortal League?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrow was picked out, and she couldn''t help saying, "why, do you also like him?"


    "He''s excellent. He''s the best talent I''ve seen in recent years! I thought Alas, I just didn''t think that you are still a step faster in the final analysis! "


    The woman in black sighed. Her face was a little complicated. She could not tell the taste. She was a little regretful and unwilling.


    "Come straight to me. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Zixian seemed impatient and said coldly.


    "Chu Yun won the wudaotai in Yuhuang Island, so he was coveted by many people. When I came here, I was attacked by Ren old man... "


    Ye Xuan narrates lightly.


    "Then you didn''t kill him?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Xuan. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "it''s not like your style."


    "You should know why I didn''t kill him! It''s not that I can''t, it''s that I can''t! Well, let''s not talk about these trifles. Chu Yun''s possession of the enlightenment platform will soon spread to half of the Middle Kingdom, which will definitely attract many old guys! Those people can''t get involved in the supernatural realm. They can only think of other ways and find new ways. The enlightenment platform is like a piece of fat meat, which will attract the competition of hungry wolves, not one or two, but a group! A large group! "


    Ye Xuan reached for his forehead and whispered, "by then, we will surely be besieged, but I can''t do it because of many restrictions. It can be predicted that many years of hard work will probably be burned!"


    "Then you force Chu Yun to hand over the wudaotai, and it''s not over?"


    Tang Zixian snorted coldly.


    "Zixian, you know, although you rob me of everything, I will never hate you. If I really want to force him to hand over the wudaotai to survive the crisis, why should I save him from Ren old man? This is the person you like. I don''t want you to come to me and fight for it! "


    Ye Xuan said with his mouth turned.


    "Why, you?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Tang Zixian''s chill in her beautiful eyes gradually dissipated. She gently shook her head and sighed: "look at those superior sects, which one is not the foundation of thousands of years? You want to start from scratch, in the case of limited strength, to establish a superior clan by yourself, which is really too difficult and difficult! "


    "This is my bet with them. I won''t give up! No matter what, I will defend the heavenly way! "


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes are full of stubbornness. Then she seems to think of something suddenly. She can''t help but smile and say: "what about you? You''ve been staying in my family, just want to dig my corner secretly, right? It''s not easy to finally have one who can enter my sister''s eyes, but it''s still robbed by you in advance! "


    At last, Tang Zixian couldn''t hold up and smiled: "you have your goal, and naturally I have mine! When you invited me to come at the beginning, you said that as long as I can look at your disciples, I can dig them at will! Why now, do you want to repent? "


    Two peerless beauties are talking and laughing. At that moment, the world is eclipsed by their beauty.


    "Of course, I won''t regret, but my sister gave you all the people. Now my sister has difficulties, why do you have to help me?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is a little grumpy.


    "Well, I''ll help you this time! But I may not be here long, at most half a year, I will leave! "


    Tang Zixian looks up, and there is a complex light in her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking about.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, I don''t believe it!"


    In the courtyard, Chu Yun sat on the platform of enlightenment, his eyes full of blood.


    Chu Yun sat on the platform of enlightenment seven days and seven nights in a row, trying to find out what the fleeting picture in his mind was. For this reason, he failed again and again. Every time when he was about to succeed, his brain was tingling, which woke him up from that detached state!


    In the seven days and seven nights, he failed hundreds of times, but he was still ambitious.


    "Wait a minute, I can sacrifice the Supreme Soul of war! The Supreme Soul of war can greatly improve my understanding. Maybe it will work! "


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath to sacrifice the supreme war spirit.


    At the moment when the supreme war spirit appeared, Chu Yun felt that his brain was clear and bright, and his state had reached an unprecedented peak.


    "That''s the feeling. Keep it!"


    Chu Yun closes his eyes and his consciousness is integrated into the enlightenment platform again.


    "Brush!"


    A series of bizarre pictures flashed like lightning. However, Chu Yun was prepared in advance. At the moment when the picture was about to flash, his consciousness jumped on it and pasted himself on it. He wanted to integrate his whole body and mind.


    Although close to each other, the speed of the screen conversion is still too fast, even with one mantra after another, which resounds deep in the soul.


    "No, I can''t see clearly!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, concentrated and closed his mind, reorganized his thoughts and explored again.


    In front of the picture, from the initial blurred, gradually clear up, like a piece of paper, revealed from the dark!


    "Fast! It''s almost there! "


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with excitement. As long as he could explore these pictures, it would be his lifelong feeling. If he could understand them, the way to promote Shentong would be unimpeded!


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound came, as if there were countless needles stuck in Chu Yun''s eyes. The sharp pain made him cry out, and he wanted to wake up instinctively.


    "No! No way! "


    Chu Yun was shocked and hurriedly restrained his impulse to wake up. If he still failed to explore the content of the picture, it means that he will fall short again!


    Holding back the sharp pain, Chu Yun opened his eyes and explored the content of the picture carefully with his consciousness!


    He made up his mind to succeed this time anyway!


    When Chu Yun''s consciousness was about to collapse, the blurred picture suddenly became clear! That sudden joy, like a blind man finally opened his eyes, full of excited looking at the world in front of him!

 Chapter 119 study the meaning of Dao

    On the top of the enlightenment platform, the mysterious pattern with strange light suddenly turns into gold, and a breath of energy emerges from it, which is very surging.


    Chu yunduan sits on it, surrounded by golden light, with solemn appearance. He has a sense of being a monk.


    Where is this secret pattern? It is clearly the spiritual brand left on it by the Taoist in the divine realm! The information fragment wrapped in the spiritual brand is just the life-long perception of the Taoist of shentongjing!


    In Chu Yun''s consciousness, those blurred images no longer move at high speed, but are presented in front of his eyes clearly and incomparably.


    Chu Yun is concentrated, concentrated and closed, his eyes are fixed on those pictures, even forgetting to breathe, just like a thirsty scholar, desperately remembering everything in front of him, for fear that it will disappear in the next second.


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he saw an extremely incredible picture!


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe sits on the stone platform, surrounded by Xuanguang, with extraordinary breath.


    Beside him, there is a knife floating. The whole body of the knife is blue, and it radiates a bit of arrogance, which distorts the emptiness and awe. The fierce momentum that emanates makes the air hiss and hiss, and the skin of the prickly man aches.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the sabre trembled, sending out a buzzing sound, and then quickly turned into hundreds of thousands of lights and shadows, all over the world, extremely shocking.


    This sudden change reminds Chu Yun of Yin Hanwen.


    His martial spirit is a flash of sword light. He can manipulate the sword light to generate thousands of sword Qi, which can be used to kill enemies.


    There seem to be many similarities between the two!


    "No No! "


    Chu Yun frowned and observed carefully. This Sabre is not a mirage of countless parts, but it is moving around at an incredible speed in space. Those Sabre shadows are the remnants of high-speed movement!


    There is only one real sword from beginning to end!


    "So fast!"


    Chu Yun was shocked, and only by his speed, he turned into tens of thousands of shadows. What kind of situation can he achieve?


    "Eight wastelands and four harmonies, only my sword stands!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of bright light in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and held the sword in his hand. At the moment when the sword started, tens of thousands of shadows in the void all disappeared. The originally brilliant sky suddenly became dim, and the light and dark were transformed into each other, which could not be described as a shock.


    "Boom!"


    An indescribable breath emanates from the middle-aged man, and the ultimate Tao rhyme is natural.


    At this moment, it seems that what he holds is not a knife, but the whole world!


    But this middle-aged man, although only sits, gives the human feeling actually incomparably big, if he is the world only dominates!


    "Buzz!"


    Chuyun only felt a crazy shiver of breath in his body. He knew that it was the resonance of the Dongtian Dao!


    He is also a swordsman who has understood the meaning of Dao!


    Swordsman!


    This is Chu Yun, the first time to see a swordsman.


    "Pooh!"


    The middle-aged man raised his hand calmly and stabbed the sword into the void. The action was clear and fast, so that the void was broken. But in the eyes of Chu Yun, it''s like a snail. Every inch of change and movement is like the most classic textbook, presenting everything to Chu Yun.


    The starting point of the arm, the time of the sword, the control of the power, and even the broken appearance of the void are all reflected in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, which is the real simple, big and ingenious work!


    When the middle-aged man comes out of the sword, it is a bit consistent with the Dragon Sabre technique, and there are many advantages.


    Chu Yun''s savvy is very strong. With the increase of the enlightenment platform, it is even more terrifying. This move, from the sword to the sword, is seen in Chu Yun''s eyes and remembered in his heart!


    "It''s very fast, but it''s powerful and aggressive. That''s the art of Dao. That''s the meaning of Dao!"


    Chu Yun''s mind and spirit seemed to be enlightened, and the confusion that often floated in his mind was completely solved. He took a deep breath, just like the most elementary student, with humility and devout expression, learning and comprehending everything.


    Every move of the strong contains infinite mystery!


    Although it''s only a knife, but the inner Tao rhyme is enough for Chu Yun to devote himself to pondering for months!


    "Sword! Knife meaning! "


    Chu Yun keeps saying this word in his mouth. His heart is burning. He owns the cave Sabre and the Dragon Sabre technique. Other people can understand the meaning of the sabre and become the saber. Why can''t he?


    In this way, Chu Yun holds the Dongtian Dao in his hand and closes his eyes. His mind is full of the astonishment of the middle-aged man''s Dao just now.


    Gradually, Chu Yun began to follow his heart and gradually evolved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, the great sage is not idle either. He hangs upside down on the big tree in the courtyard, thinking.


    In the valley, Chu Yun not only taught the great sage to burst his Qi, but also taught him three kinds of thunderclappers. Although the great sage can''t study these martial arts to perfection, it''s very rare to be able to display them initially!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The great sage jumped down from the tree, lifted his strength, and hit with a fist!


    The sound of thunder howled in the air, and then the fist of ruotai mountain smashed into the void. With a roar, the whole void was smashed in a series of turbulence and cracks.


    "Haha, strong and strong!"


    The great saint is very satisfied to look at his hands. After learning to control the spirit and strength in his body, his combat power has improved at least one level!


    I''ve never heard of any beast that can cultivate martial arts. Even the beast in the magical land can''t. The body structure of the beast is different from that of the warrior. No matter how strong the martial arts are, the beast cannot be cultivated.


    Like the great sage, the beast that can speak and practice martial arts in the real martial arts world is unheard of, never seen!


    January time, a little fleeting!


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, the brand light on the enlightenment platform was no longer shining and completely silent.


    The life-long understanding of the Taoist in the enlightenment platform is not to teach people how to promote the magical realm, but to hide his awesome Dao meaning!


    "Those who think that the enlightenment platform can help them to improve their magical realm are doomed to be disappointed!"


    Chuyun smiled and jumped off the platform.


    There is nothing else in the enlightenment platform, only the meaning of Dao.


    That is to say, only when Wuhun is the warrior of the sword can he enjoy the benefits of the enlightenment platform.


    Other martial artists, even if they get the enlightenment platform, can''t give full play to their real strength in case!


    No wonder the demon sits on it at night and can only feel the diffusion of thinking and the enhancement of understanding, and can''t see those pictures. Only when the savvy is strong enough and the soul of the sword is the one who can see it!


    Although his own soul is the Supreme Soul of war, the Dongtian Dao is also a part of the soul of war, so it''s like picking up a leak and thoroughly eating the secrets of the enlightenment platform.


    In this month''s time, Chu Yun painstakingly studied the Dao meaning left by the master of the divine realm, and then combined with his own Dragon Sabre technique, he finally succeeded in achieving a height that ordinary martial artists can''t match in their whole life - understanding Dao meaning and becoming a swordsman!


    Throughout ancient and modern times, Chu Yun is absolutely the youngest swordsman in the whole land of Taiqian!


    Such achievements have never been seen before and never come back!


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yun slowly offered the cave knife and held it in his hand. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. The excitement in his chest turned into the meaning of the knife, which soared in the void.


    The sword will rise, spray thin to be sent!


    And his whole body momentum, also in an instant climbed to the top, like a mighty God of war.


    The great sage felt the force of oppression, and looked up at Chu Yun in shock. He forgot to chew the grass leaves in his mouth.


    Chu Yun is constantly adjusting his breath, his blood, and his body''s strong aura. All of a sudden, these three points meet and gather together. Chu Yun also makes a sudden move and splits a knife. The light of the knife is like a training, breaking through the sky. It is amazing and powerful. It''s like the fallen nine day Milky way, sweeping across the sky, tearing the sky without any sign!


    "Hum!"


    The saint only felt that there was a flash in front of him. Some stabs could not open his eyes. No one can describe the brilliance of this sabre, which has exceeded the limit of Chu Yun''s own cognition!


    Now this time, compared with the original Dongtian Dao, it is stronger, sharper and more invincible!


    "Pooh!"


    With a loud noise, the sky was torn out by Sheng Sheng. The cracks were dark, and there were micro lightning crackling on the edge.


    After wielding this knife, Chu Yun''s mouth showed a strong smile.


    This is his understanding in January. Although his realm has not been improved, he has a good command of Dao meaning!


    "Look, what is that!"


    "My God, the sky is torn!"


    "What a horrible attack!"


    Countless disciples of tiandaozong raised their heads at the same time and looked at the dome. Suddenly, they felt that they wanted to worship.


    In particular, those disciples who use Wuhun as a sword feel that the Wuhun in the body is constantly restless and resonating, as if they want to break through the body.


    This feeling, very wonderful, never had before.


    "Dasheng, how do you feel about my knife?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows fluttered and his mood was unspeakable.


    Just now, that knife was his catharsis.


    He was excited, he was excited, and he didn''t know how to express it. Finally, he could only condense it into a sword and smash the sky!


    "Strong! Strong! Strong! "


    The great sage kept silent for a while, and finally raised his thumb and gave a high evaluation.


    Although the meaning of the sword has disappeared and the competition has disappeared, the power of the sword still lingers in the mind of the saint for a long time. It actually has an instinctive fear in the bottom of its heart. Although this feeling is not obvious, it still makes it extremely shocked.


    The saint thought about it for a while, then raised his head and said in an air of Han: "Chu Yun, this Dao is very strong. Teach me how to use it, teach me how to use it!"


    Chu Yun suddenly has a black line.

 Chapter 120 want to seize

    "You want to learn Dao? Then I can''t teach you! "


    Chu Yun is helpless. If he preaches to the great sage, and he has his own plan, then he can''t teach Dao. Dao meaning is not a matter of inheritance or preaching, but of self realization!


    The picture in the enlightenment platform records all the Dao meanings of the Taoist in shentongjing. However, Chu Yun''s ascetic this month is not to imitate him, but to realize his own Dao meanings by penetrating his Dao meanings!


    Dao Yi is unique. Maybe they are similar, but they can never be the same.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s preaching, Da Shengao cried, very dissatisfied.


    "Well, I can''t teach you Dao Yi, but I can teach you some more martial arts!"


    Seeing the discontent on the face of Da Sheng, Chu Yun had to coax it.


    Although the great sage has wisdom and can speak, some people still behave like children, and some follow the nature. Therefore, in some aspects, Chu Yun had to coax it and try to make it happy.


    "Are you strong enough to teach me martial arts?"


    Hearing that Chu Yun was going to teach him martial arts, Da Sheng jumped up excitedly, turned around quickly and stared at Chu Yun seriously.


    "Strong, absolutely strong!"


    Chuyun grinned, and his eyes flashed a light of thief.


    "Well, I want to learn the best martial arts! I want to be stronger, stronger! "


    The great saint immediately opened the flower happily, continuously hammering the chest.


    Chu Yun reaches out and wipes the space ring, and takes out three bamboo slips. These three bamboo slips record three martial arts respectively. It is the three rare martial arts that Chu Yun found from the Martial Arts Pavilion of yuhuangzong - the fist technique of dominating the emperor, the body of xuantie battle, and the body of shrinking the ground.


    These three rare martial arts are of little use to Chu Yun, but if the great sage can learn them, it will be a good thing.


    Three rare martial arts can definitely improve the fighting power of the great sage to a new level!


    "I taught you to read in the valley, remember?"


    Chu Yun handed the three bamboo slips to Da Sheng and taught him in a good way.


    "Remember! Remember! "


    The big Saint chicken nodded like pecking rice, and the pupil was full of excited brilliance. After cultivating the chain explosive gas and three types of thunderthrower in the valley, he is full of yearning for the martial arts of the martial arts. In his heart, he thinks that the martial arts of the martial arts make him stronger!


    "If you still remember, go to practice! Remember, don''t be greedy and rash, come step by step! "


    Chuyun smiled, clapped and clapped his hands. It was done!


    The great sage was holding three bamboo slips like a treasure. He sat aside carefully and began to look at them carefully.


    At the beginning, when Chu Yun was idle and bored in the valley, he would teach the great sage to read. I didn''t expect that now it is really useful.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    Chu Yun went up to open the door. When he saw the man standing outside the yard, he couldn''t help but choose his sword eyebrow. It was him!


    "I heard that Yin Hanwen won the wudaotai, but you robbed him."


    The young man outside the door, with a pale smile on his face, was dressed in a white robe and turned a fan by hand. He could not say how natural and unrestrained he was.


    It''s the first core disciple, Yu Hang!


    Chu Yun is not surprised. In fact, when he robbed and killed Yin Hanwen, he thought that he would certainly offend hang by doing so. Yu Hang is the first one of the core disciples of Tiandao sect. He is powerful and powerful. He wants to get the enlightenment platform very much. He first pays a huge price and wants to ask for his hand. He turns to Yin Hanwen after failing.


    Yin Hanwen took a lot of benefits from him, and made a confident guarantee, did not expect to end up with nothing!


    Yu Hang doesn''t care about the benefits of being swallowed by Yin Hanwen. He only cares about whether he can get the enlightenment platform!


    "Yuhuang island has the rules of Yuhuang island. Anything I win on it belongs to me. No one is qualified to ask."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he replied quietly.


    Yu Hang''s smiling face suddenly froze, and then flashed a flash of surprise. It seemed that Chu Yun''s attitude was so tough. It seemed that there was no room for discussion.


    His idea is very simple. He came to find Chu Yun himself and gave him the enlightenment platform. You know, in tiandaozong, Chu Yun can never compete with himself!


    Just now, Yu Hang is slightly surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yu Hang couldn''t help laughing. Why is Chu Yun so tough? What qualifications does he have to be tough?


    To put it simply, who gives him confidence?


    He has only been in the sect for more than one year. He has been in the sect for four or five years. In terms of strength, he is the first core disciple. The whole clan, even those elders, should be hospitable to themselves. We can say that we are the face of the whole tiandaozong. In the future, if tiandaozong wants to attack the middle clan, it is absolutely necessary for him!


    No matter his strength, contacts and status, Chu Yun is completely exploded by himself, so where is his self-confidence, so arrogant to shout with himself?


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t want to quarrel with Yu Hang. Seeing the other party''s sudden smile, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "excuse me, elder martial brother Yu, is there anything else?"


    "Other things? Do you think that''s what happened? "


    Yu Hang snapped up the folding fan, his eyes suddenly became fierce, and the great pressure of the real martial realm burst out, which oppressed Chu Yun''s nerves severely. He said: "you should know that the enlightenment platform is what Yu Hang wants, right? Since you know, why kill Yin Hanwen? Uh huh?


    "You want that to be your business. I didn''t accept your benefits, and I didn''t promise you the conditions. It''s Yin Hanwen who is helping you, not me. Does elder martial brother think it''s right that I have to lick my face and give it to you as long as you want? "


    "In addition, I came to Yuhuang Island completely according to the rules of the clan. The clan stipulates that as long as there is no Yuhuang Island, whoever steals it will be the one!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, facing the huge and powerful oppression. His face was expressionless, he didn''t care about it at all, and he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not pleasant to say. At the beginning, it was better than Ren''s great momentum, which didn''t affect him at all. Yuhang is far from it!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, rules? You tell me the rules? "


    Yu Hang chuckled, reached out to his chest, and said: "in heaven, I am Yu Hang, which is the rule! If you hand it in obediently, I can let you continue to practice in the clan. If you don''t hand it in, I have ten thousand ways for you to live without dying! "


    "Threatening me?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed quickly. It seemed to Yu Hang that he was used to being arrogant in the clan. He even talked recklessly. It''s true that he is the first core disciple, but tiandaozong is only a lower class sect. Yuhang''s appearance of tiandaozong doesn''t even count as bullshit!


    "How about threatening you! If you don''t hand it in, I''ll beat you half dead today and take it away! "


    Yuhang''s eyes are full of disdain.


    The dispute between the two attracted the attention of many disciples. At least hundreds of them came and went. Some of them were even whispering. They were afraid to look at Yu Hang.


    "Is elder martial brother Yu going to fight with elder martial brother chuyun?"


    "Although elder martial brother chuyun is strong, elder martial brother Yu is the first core disciple in the clan! It''s said that he has reached the real martial realm early, and his combat power even surpasses Mu Yuanlong of aoyunzong! "


    "Hiss! Mu Yunlong, I''ve heard that elder martial brother Yu is better than him? "


    "It''s over. Chu Yun will suffer!"


    "Ah, who will go up and advise? Everyone is in the same family. Don''t make the relationship too rigid!"


    Yu Hang is very low-key on weekdays, and he treats people very well, so none of these disciples has ever seen him look like this. Now the contradiction between him and Chu Yun has obviously intensified, and it is out of control.


    It seems that today, there is a good play!


    "Well, if you want to rob, come on!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and did not put Yu Hang''s threat in his heart. To tell you the truth, Chu Yun is not afraid to do anything at all. He is afraid that he will not! Although I can''t compare with him, the great sage can practice boxing in the yard!


    Really start, the great sage can smash Yu Hang into a pig''s head!


    "Don''t blame me, since you are willing to die!"


    Yu Hang didn''t want to start, not because he didn''t dare, but because he didn''t want to make things too rigid. Chu Yun is also a famous core disciple of tiandaozong. If he is hurt, he will be questioned by the elders.


    In addition, the patriarch has already passed the customs. It''s better not to make trouble at this juncture!


    Just, Yu Hang didn''t expect that Chu Yun was so arrogant, and he really wanted to do it with himself. There are so many core disciples around. I have to fight even if I don''t want to!


    "Brush!"


    Yu Hang''s folding fan is like a dragon in the sea, with a huge and mighty wave, which is smashed on Chu Yun''s face. Such a close distance, unless the state of Chu cloud is similar to Yu Hang, there is no way to hide!


    But everyone knows that the state of Chu cloud is far inferior to that of navigation.


    Yu Hang has long been promoted to Zhenwu, while Chu Yun only changed the four and five aspects of Qi.


    The gap is so big that it can''t be made up!


    If we really fight, Chu Yun will surely lose!


    Unexpectedly, in the face of Yu Hang''s sudden attack, Chu Yun didn''t have any panic on his face, with a smile on his lips, as if he had a plan in mind and was unbridled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Hang has some doubts. Why is Chu Yun indifferent to his attack? Is there any problem in his mind?


    Just when he was full of doubts, a fist the size of a sandbag suddenly came from the side. It was not only fast, but also suddenly, there was no shadow at all. At this time, it was too late to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The fist smashed Yu Hang''s handsome face, blacked his eyes and twisted his face.

 Chapter 121 life is better than death

    All the disciples at the scene were shocked by this sudden change. It was Yu Hang who shot at Chu Yun fiercely. Now, how can he be beaten?


    Yu Hang stepped back dozens of steps, which eliminated the huge impact force. He covered his cheek and looked ahead.


    I saw an ape standing there, more than two meters tall, strong, muscular and bristly, with a fierce face and a grin. The fist just came from its hands.


    "Monsters?"


    Yu Hang kneaded his sour cheek strangely, then clenched his teeth and growled in a low voice, "Chu Yun, you are looking for your own death!"


    "Seriously, if you can''t even fight my pet, don''t mention fighting with me! Because you don''t deserve it! "


    Chu Yun sneers and stands by watching the play with his shoulders in his arms. And the great sage also stands in front of Chu Yun, looking at Yu Hang with very humanized provocative eyes, constantly grinning and whining, all of which is shouting.


    "Animal pet?"


    All the disciples were shocked and some couldn''t believe it.


    This fist beat back to elder martial brother. The ape with obvious strength is actually the pet of Chu Yun?


    What''s the concept of animal pet? Only those martial artists with high level are qualified to accept animal pet. If they are weak, they can''t even defeat the beast, let alone accept them as pets? Those who accept monsters as pets are all super powerful ones. For example, the Lord Ye Xuan, her pet is a silver winged sky sculpture in Xuanwu!


    Chu Yun is just a place of Qi, but there is a pet?


    "It''s just a beast!"


    Yu Hang''s eyes suddenly became cold. He opened his fan and hit Da Sheng. The edge of the folding fan is sharp. It tears the void. Although it''s far away, the target is not Chu Yun, but the fierce momentum still forces Chu Yun''s cheek to ache!


    It''s worthy of being a real martial arts strongman. The momentum that comes out of every move is beyond the reach of the martial arts in the chemical environment.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    In the face of Yu Hang''s attack, Da Sheng didn''t panic at all. Instead, he shook his head, jumped up in place, raised his feet, and kicked Yu Hang with a funny gesture.


    The atmosphere at the scene immediately solidified.


    The second time


    Those disciples gulped down their saliva for the second time!


    Elder martial brother Yu was hit by this ape for the second time!


    This ape looks awkwardly. Its huge body feels like it can''t move. But when it really fights, it''s too fast to even touch its shadow. It can only eat ash after its butt.


    "Ah, ah, ah, beast! You''re really pissing me off! "


    After being hit twice in a row, Yu Hang only felt his face lost, and let a brute make trouble here. Where was the face of the first one of his core disciples of Tiandao sect?


    "The feather fan even cuts!"


    Yu Hang''s face is ferocious, no longer as elegant as usual. His figure swished into the void. He waved the folding fan in his hand and made one arc after another. Those arcs were sharp enough to penetrate the void. They were sharper than the sword spirit and sabre spirit, only taking the neck of the great sage.


    "Elder martial brother Yu is going to be serious!"


    "Don''t look down on him! Once used, it''s powerful! "


    All kinds of sharp waves interweave in the air, forming a brilliant net of light. The fluctuation of aura in the air is extracted crazily, and the whole world seems to be only one person left in the air!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The big net composed of sharp arcs suddenly expanded for hundred meters, surrounded the saint. In a moment, the blade was close to the body, only to hear a few puffs on the saint, and hundreds of fine bloodstains appeared.


    This is also due to the strong physique of the great sage. If other monsters are wrapped in the light net, they may be completely torn into pieces in the blink of an eye!


    "You are a tough beast, but you just stop here. No one has ever lived under my light net, and you are no exception! "


    Yu Hang smiled grimly, then turned his head to Chu Yun and said coldly, "Chu Yun, after this beast is killed by me, I will torture you with the most cruel means. I will strip your skin and cramp you, and tear you apart!"


    Chu Yun''s face doesn''t matter. He can''t help but curl his mouth and say: "elder martial brother Yu, you''d better defeat my pet first, and then talk about fighting with me!"


    Chu Yun didn''t worry about the situation of the great saint, because the fighting power of the great saint is not just like this. Yuhang''s realm is about the double of Zhenwu. If the great saint is serious, he will never have a chance to fight back at all!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The great sage is locked in the light net. No matter where he touches it, there will be endless blades falling down, leaving different scars on him. His mood is obviously a little manic. He turns to look at Chu Yun, and his eyes are full of questions.


    I can''t help it. Can I kill this man?


    Chu Yun nodded and gave the great sage a positive reply.


    With his strength, Dasheng his chest continuously with his fists and roaring, dashed out his hands and grasped the edge of the optical network. Then he shook wildly. The earth roared and cracked. The sky shook and shook!


    "Hahahaha, do you want to come out of it? Don''t worry, it''s impossible! In the end, you beast is trapped in it! "


    Yu Hang said with a grim smile and full of confidence.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    There are always sharp blades cutting the palms of the great saint, but the great saint does not care about it at all, but shakes the light net more ferociously.


    "Pooh!"


    A harsh voice sounded, only to see that the light net was suddenly torn a huge opening, and then like a piece of cloth, was completely torn in two!


    Yuhang''s so-called impregnable optical network is torn up by the great sage!


    "Bang!"


    The great saint jumped up and shook his grinded fist. He hit Yuhang with a straight fist. He cracked Yuhang''s sternum and puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    That''s not to say, the great sage seems to have beaten the blood of a chicken. He rides on the boat like lightning, and his fists are mercilessly smashed on Yu Hang''s face.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    One punch after another, like a sandbag, smashed Yu Hang''s head into the ground. If Yu Hang didn''t enter the real martial realm, his physical strength would be strengthened, and his spirit would protect his body, I''m afraid that his head would have been smashed by the great sage!


    This sudden change stunned all the disciples at the scene.


    Elder martial brother Yu I failed!


    Being favored by Chu Yun''s beast, he can''t fight back!


    Yu Hang didn''t even have the strength to resist. He almost passed out. He could only protect his body with his instinct. But it''s obvious that if we let the great sage continue to smash like this, we will have no choice but to die after Yuhang''s Reiki is exhausted!


    The core disciples of the onlookers trembled, but no one dared to persuade them.


    Even the first core disciple of tiandaozong was so abused. Who else dared to challenge Chu Yun?


    The scene was dead silent and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    "Gudu!"


    The sound of some disciples swallowing saliva is very clear.


    Today''s series of events are unimaginable. The strength is the strongest in Yuhang among all the core disciples. Being beaten by Chu Yun''s animal pet like this, there is no resistance. Is this a dream?


    "Bang bang!"


    Da Sheng still rides hard on hang waist. His fists hit his face heavier and heavier. His aura is obviously about to be consumed. Yu Hang''s cheeks are deformed and his blood is racing.


    If it goes on like this, Yu Hang will really die here!


    "Chu Yun, it''s almost over. Let your pet stop!"


    At this time, Tang Haoran came from afar, with a helpless smile on his face, went straight to Chu Yun''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Give me a reason."


    Chu cloud skimmed his lips and didn''t give Tang Haoran the face.


    Although Chu Yun and Tang Haoran are friends, Tang Haoran will never forget such a thing unless he can give him a reason to stop.


    Yu Hang''s arrogant appearance made Chu Yun hate him very much. Even if he was killed here, Chu Yun would not have any psychological burden.


    This kind of rubbish, which bullies people, will be killed when it is killed. The right should be eliminated for the clan.


    Tang Haoran knows Chu Yun''s character, and knows that if he doesn''t come up with a reasonable explanation, Chu Yun won''t be convinced. He comes up and whispers, "I have nothing to do with Yu Hang. The reason why we advise you not to kill him is that Yu Hang''s background is a little deep. In addition, he was entrusted with a heavy task by the clan some time ago. Now you kill him, and you can''t hand him over to the clan Generation! "


    "Entrusted with a heavy task?"


    Chu Yun was surprised and asked, "what''s the important task?"


    "You should know that zongmen will go to the ranking contest soon, and compete with aoyunzong, yaodongzong and other schools for the qualification of promotion to the middle class. According to the rules, each clan will select a seed player in advance, focusing on training, as the main force of the clan qualifying competition. "


    Tang Haoran then explained: "Yu Hang, as the first core disciple, was naturally selected as a seed player by zongmen. Next month, he will join the disciples of lierizong to experience in the thundering swamp!"


    "Sun clan?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts. He has never heard of this sect before. It''s not in this area.


    "Lierizong is a relatively strong middle-level clan, which has a good relationship with us. They are going to take their disciples to practice in leiming swamp. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The clan paid a great price to persuade the elder of lierizong and ask him to take Yuhang in with them."


    Tang Haoran answered patiently.


    "Leiming swamp is the testing place occupied by lierizong alone. It''s very dangerous. Those who don''t have enough real martial arts will almost die! Zongmen plans to let Yu Hang go to practice with him, which is to preheat the next zongmen qualifying match in advance. After all, Yu Hang is a seed player and the main force of our zongmen in qualifying, so zongmen will make him grow at any cost in this period of time! "


    Tang Haoran said, shaking his head and chuckling: "so now, you know what I mean? I don''t want you to kill him. It''s not that I have personal relations with him. I just don''t want you to be punished by the clan for this! "


    Chuyun chuckled, "I see. I''m going to make a mistake."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud hurriedly turns round to stop big Saint: "don''t fight, fight again to want to give a person''s life!"


    After a few grunts, the great saint stood up and was not satisfied. Bah spit on Yu Hang''s face.

 Why not replace chapter 122?

    Da Sheng was obviously very unhappy when he failed to kill Yu Hang, but he fully complied with the order of Chu Yun, who said that he had to stop if he didn''t fight him.


    The surrounding core disciples looked at this scene strangely. Yuhang''s end was really miserable. Obviously, he came to challenge, but at last he was beaten half dead by chuyun''s animal pet. If Tang Haoran didn''t come here to talk, he would die today.


    Since then, what face does Yu Hang have to continue to be the first of his core disciples?


    In the courtyard, Chu Yun and Tang Haoran are sitting in the pavilion, and the great sage is wailing to practice boxing.


    It is studying the boxing of the overlord!


    Tang Haoran made two cups of tea skillfully, pushed one of them to Chu Yun, and then said, "you have changed a lot in this trip to Yuhuang island!"


    "It''s a little bit of a gain."


    When Chu Yun spoke, he had a quiet smile on his lips, because he always felt that Tang Haoran would come to look for himself today, not just for Yu Hang, but also for his consideration.


    Tang Haoran didn''t sell. He took a sip of tea and said straightforwardly, "just now I told you something about zongmen qualifying, seed player and thundering swamp. Do you have any idea?"


    "Ideas?"


    Chu Yun''s sword eyebrow picked it up and said with a loud smile: "if you want to say something, it''s true. I really want to deprive Yu of the identity of the aviation seed player and replace it. After all, after becoming a seed player, it can be said that the whole clan''s strength is devoted to training, and there must be countless resources to enjoy! "


    Tang Haoran''s eyes brightened and nodded: "it seems that you are still on the road. That''s right. That''s what I mean!"


    After a pause, Tang Haoran went on: "Yu Hang was taken by you in public When the pet is fighting like this, he must lose all his face. He needs to take good care of his injuries for a while. In this period of time, you must try your best to cultivate and improve your realm again. Then I will give suggestions to zongmen according to your growth, and you will replace Yu Hang and become the seed player of our zongmen. "


    "Of course, this kind of thing is not easy to do, because we need to focus on the future clan qualifying, so the patriarch must carefully consider whether it will be better for you to be a seed player!"


    Chuyun suddenly smiled and said, "you are so integrated in the navigation, won''t you have a feud with him?"


    "Feud? He doesn''t deserve to make enemies with me, but this guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t know how lofty he is and wants to pursue my sister. I just give him a little lesson! "


    Tang Haoran laughs, his words are full of disdain for navigation.


    Chu Yun calmed down and thought carefully.


    If you can become a seed player, it''s obviously a good thing, but you still have a long way to go. It''s almost impossible for you to reach the real martial arts quickly. I don''t know how the patriarch will choose.


    "Let''s put the seed player''s business aside. Chu Yun, what you have to do now is to take up the place to go to lierizong next month! Now Yu Hang is seriously injured. He doesn''t have the ability to recover from your evil spirit. At least he has to stay in bed for more than a month. This is your chance! "


    Tang Haoran''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance.


    "Haoran, you mean, let me take the place of Yuhang and go to leiming swamp with the sun master?"


    Chu Yun''s thinking is sensitive, and he can appreciate the real meaning of Tang Haoran.


    "Yes, thundering swamp is the exclusive testing place of lieri clan. It''s only opened once every three years. There are various kinds of monsters and beasts in it, and the environment is bad, which can greatly improve the combat experience and skills of the disciples. Our patriarch has paid a lot of price to get a quota. How can this good thing be cheaper for that guy? "


    Tang Haoran smiled and said in a thoughtful tone.


    Hearing Tang Haoran''s words, Chu Yun couldn''t help but get excited: "then what do I need to do next?"


    Tang Haoran said seriously, "Chu Yun, you must practice hard in this period of time. I will deal with all the rest!"


    Leaving the backwardness of the courtyard where Chu Yun was, Tang Haoran bowed his head, walked and said to himself, "Chu Yun, you are my sister''s favorite. You can''t be bad anyway! Otherwise, how can you compete with that man? "


    Voice down, Tang Haoran raised his head, with a worry in his face, staring into the distance.


    At the bottom of his eyes, there is a complex color that no one can understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Hang, the first core disciple, was beaten to death by the pet of Chu cloud beast, which soon spread to the whole tiandaozong. None of the disciples could believe it.


    Yuhang''s strength is obvious to all. The real martial arts and the powerful spirit of martial arts make the whole tiandaozong have few rivals.


    There are no more than ten such great tiandaozong who can suppress Yu Hangyu!


    Unexpectedly, now there is another one.


    That''s Chu Yun Pet pet!


    For a time, all the core disciples on tianzhufeng regarded chuyun as a devil!


    Some of the disciples were not convinced of Chu Yun at first. They had the idea to fight with him. But when this happened, all of them were lucky. If they really went to trouble Chu Yun, there would be no good end!


    At the same time, there is also a message in Tiandao sect: the founder of Wuji killing alliance is also the leader Yin Hanwen, who was killed by Chu Yun in Yuhuang island!


    And the ten disciples of Aoyun sect were all buried under chuyun!


    The two news appeared together, pushing Chu Yun''s fame and reputation to the top.


    Of course, the common concern of all the disciples is that Yu Hang failed. He failed so miserably that he could not recover for a while. What about the quota for going to the sun sect next month? Who should I give it to?


    Everyone knows that there is a special testing place for lierizong - thundering swamp. If anyone can go in and fight with monsters and beasts in a bad environment, he will definitely improve his combat power and experience.


    Just, who should this quota be given to in order to serve the public?


    At the beginning, Yu Hang was given. No one dared to have a comment. After all, he is the first core disciple, and no one can rival him.


    However, with Yu Hang''s defeat, people''s hearts rose again.


    However, on the second day after hanghang was seriously injured, ye Xuan, the patriarch, came forward to announce a piece of news just as the dispute continued.


    The main idea is that because Yu Hang was injured, the clan decided to pass the only quota to the sun clan next month to Chu Yun!


    As soon as this statement was made, a huge wave immediately rose.


    Some disciples with active mind began to guess whether there would be any felicity in it?


    It''s just that when hang is about to go to the thundering swamp of lierizong for a trial practice, he is suddenly seriously injured by Chu Yun''s animal pet, and Chu Yun will replace him the next day, which is a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Isn''t someone behind it?


    But no one dared to question the decision of the patriarch.


    Think about it carefully. If it was Chu Yun, it would not be a rare thing.


    Chu Yun has been in tiandaozong for more than a year, but he rises like a comet and acts with no scruples.


    For example, just after entering the clan, he fought with his peers, offended the elder and killed the prince Zuoxing. But instead of being punished, he was selected as the core disciple because of his outstanding performance in the trial. Later, he was still arrogant and didn''t keep a low profile. In order to vent his anger for his brothers in the family, he personally slaughtered the law enforcement hall, provoked limitless killing alliance, and fought with Yin Hanwen.


    In the communication competition with aoyunzong, Chu Yun killed zuoyunfei in public, and slapped aoyunzong in the face, making them admit defeat and face no survival. Later, they failed in many cross-level battles, easily ranked in the top five core disciples by virtue of their strong fighting ability, joined the Zixian League, and then the well-known yuhuangdao trial practice


    Even the core disciples who have joined the tiandaozong for many years can only say one word of service.


    All kinds of news, inside stories and rumours are all over the world, but Chu Yun himself knows nothing about the outside rumors. He lives in a small yard every day, practising hard, breathing in spirit, practicing Sabre techniques and fighting against the great sage.


    During this period, Tang Zixian sent four top-grade pills to fill the gap in March when Chu Yun went to Yuhuang island.


    With the elixir in hand, Chu Yun''s cultivation speed is even faster.


    In this month, the realm of continuous breakthrough, reached six!


    This speed is absolutely terrible!


    "Creak!"


    Chu Yun is sitting in the courtyard, carefully polishing a golden bone.


    This golden bone is the spine bone obtained from the Yin corpse of Xuanwu realm in the underground palace of Yuhuang island.


    Gold bone hardness is extraordinary, Chu cloud sacrifice after the cave knife, can barely cut off the surface powder.


    After three days of continuous polishing, Chu Yun finally grinds the golden bone into the shape he wants.


    He just shaved a few times at the handle. It''s comfortable to hold, and can''t slide. The overall appearance has not been changed. It''s still a one meter long bone. It''s careful, thick and thin, like a mallet.


    Chu Yun can understand the power of the golden bone. If he smashes it, it will shake the earth and crack it for 100 meters!


    This kind of thing can be used as a strange soldier!


    Chu Yun picked up the golden bone and smiled with satisfaction. Then he waved to the great saint who practised boxing: "great saint, come and feel the power of this bone for me!"


    The great sage closed his fists and trotted over.


    Although the great sage is powerful in battle, it may be the reason why Chu Yun taught him his martial arts. He respects Chu Yun very much in his heart and gets along like a brother.


    "You do well in defense. I may be a little hurt this time!"


    Chu Yun holds the gold bone and says.


    The great sage spurts two waves of heat from his nostrils, and shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t need defense.


    "Well, then I''ll come!"


    Chu Yun didn''t make efforts deliberately, but raised his hand and swung it. The golden bone hit Da Sheng''s waist like a bomb exploding in front of his eyes. Da Sheng''s figure was smashed and flew out 100 meters!

 Chapter 123 going to the sun

    "My grass, it''s a little powerful!"


    Chu yunmu stared at the gold bone in his hand. He didn''t make much effort, so he had such an exaggerated power. It was really incredible.


    According to this strength, if you hit it with all your strength, even those who are strong in real martial arts will be killed by a stick!


    It has to be said that the gold bone is really a treasure. No wonder that the young man with the sword almost died, and he was reluctant to tell the secret.


    "Ouch!"


    The great sage ran back from a hundred meters away, covered his waist, and bared his teeth and said, "it hurts. It hurts me so much! Can''t you take it lightly? "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said happily: "I told you to do a good job in defense, didn''t you deserve it? Besides, I didn''t use any force at all! "


    "It''s powerful and contains a majestic atmosphere. Every time you use it, the breath will be released, forming the ultimate destructive force! "


    Da Sheng rubbed his waist. Although he was beaten and hurt, he still didn''t forget to analyze it.


    "So it is. No wonder I hit it lightly. It''s so powerful!"


    Chu YunRuo thought about it. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he hurried to the place where he had just polished the gold bone. He carefully collected the gold powder that had been polished off the stone slab, scooped up a bowl of water in the well, and sprinkled the powder in.


    When the gold powder is stained with water, it immediately emits white fog. The strong energy breath is like melting in water, all of which are exploded in the bowl.


    Originally, the water in the bowl was just ordinary well water, but now it turns into a liquid with golden light and strong fragrance.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to drink directly.


    The golden liquid is absorbed by the strong body, and the body feels like a spring bursting open, and the whole body is full of strength.


    "Creak!"


    Chuyun''s bones creak all over his body. Under the nourishment of golden liquid, all the bones become more tenacious, just like copper and iron casting and refined steel forging!


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Feeling the increase of bone strength, his eyes became hot: "now I, even if I can''t fight too much, I should have the power of World War I!"


    Zhenwu state is much stronger than Huaqi state. It looks like a weak gap, but in fact, it''s like a natural moat!


    After entering the real martial realm, the body of the warrior will become hard. Even if there is no deliberate exercise, he can fall from hundreds of meters of cliff without death, and be chopped by weapons without injury!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a real martial artist can easily defeat three, five, and ten!


    And Chu Yun''s strength has completely exceeded the boundary limit.


    The martial arts with six levels of common Qi can''t even catch the breath of the real martial arts! However, Chu Yun, with the six levels of Qi, can compete with the two levels of Zhenwu in aviation. Although it is not necessarily able to win, it is also the embodiment of terrorist strength!


    The time of January is like a snap of fingers. Even Chu Yun himself has no feeling, so he hurried past.


    He wanted to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have time to have a rest. The demon night came quickly to knock on the door, saying that he was about to leave for lierizong, so he had to leave immediately.


    But, Chu Yun can only take a quick shower, change his clothes, drag his tired body and walk on the square.


    More than 100 core disciples have gathered in the square. They all came to see Chu Yun off.


    The silver winged sky sculpture squats there quietly, with a chirp from time to time, attracting countless disciples'' eyes.


    No one can accept the monsters in Xuanwu as pets, but ye Xuan, the patriarch, has done it!


    Ye Xuan didn''t come. He just ordered Yingyi Tiandiao to send Chu Yun to lierizong.


    Chu Yun in the attention of the public, jumped up, standing steadily on the back of the silver sky sculpture.


    All around suddenly cast countless envious eyes. Not everyone is qualified to ride on the silver winged sky carving, which is a monster in Xuanwu!


    "Chu Yun, we must show ourselves well when we arrive at the hot sun sect. We must not lose face to the sect!"


    Demon night stands below, grinning.


    Chu Yun was so sleepy that he could only wave his hand and yawn. He was very weak and said, "don''t worry, I will!"


    "Going to lierizong is only the first step. You must take good shape and improve your level quickly. Try to squeeze out the qualification of Yuhang seed players before the zongmen qualifying competition!"


    Demon night as if do not know what is called low-key, laughing with arms and shouting.


    After hearing the words of demon night, there was silence all around.


    Many core disciples turned their heads and looked at the demon night, their eyes were shocked.


    Demon night dare to say such words in front of so many people. Isn''t he really afraid of revenge from elder martial brother?


    Elder martial brother Yu is also the most powerful of the core disciples. To seize his place has already touched the tiger beard. Do you want to covet the qualification of his seed player?


    This is too bold!


    In the moment when the silver winged skycarver soared, a shadow rushed up with a cry and jumped to Chu Yun''s side.


    "Dasheng, why are you following? There is only one place! "


    Chu Yun saw this, and he was stunned.


    Da Sheng is very proud to stand up his chest and clap heavily. It means clearly: I''m your pet, I''m open-ended!


    Chu Yun scratched his head and It''s beyond my imagination.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s true that the great sage is not a man. It''s open-ended by reason. If you have to tangle up words, there''s no rule that you can''t bring pets in.


    "Well, you can follow me for a while. But you can''t make trouble when you arrive at lierizong. You must be obedient. Let''s see if they won''t let you in. "


    Chu Yun has no choice but to nod. Like a child, Da Sheng has no choice but to follow him.


    The silver winged sky Eagle neighs. He doesn''t care about the action of the great sage jumping on his back. He flaps his wings and flies to the sky. In a blink of an eye, it becomes a small black shadow in the sky, which disappears.


    With the wind blowing on his face, Chu Yun only felt the boundless passion in his chest, and he also had all kinds of expectations for his trip to the sun sect.


    Originally in Yuhuang Island, I got a lot of harvest. I don''t know what kind of harvest I can get from going to thundering swamp this time!


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of tianzhufeng, there is a gorgeous palace. It was originally the residence of an elder, but later it was forcibly occupied by Yuhang.


    Yu Hang has a unique talent and a deep background. The elder dare not speak up. He can only suffer a dumb loss secretly.


    Since then, it has become a place of cultivation for Yu Hang. He is also quite low-key. He seldom goes out and appears in the public in ordinary times, but only cultivates in the main hall.


    In the main hall, Yu Hang was lying on the bed, coughing violently, and his face was very pale. Obviously, the injury had not completely recovered.


    Beside the bed, a beautiful looking woman is gently applying medicine to his wound.


    This time, Yu''s injuries were much heavier than expected. His bones were almost broken, his limbs were like mud, and his face was half rotten. For a whole month, he spent all kinds of precious herbs and pills to recover from his injury, but his internal injury has not recovered, so he can only continue to cultivate.


    "Help me up, these two days Should be the day when I set out for the sun


    Yu Hang coughs up a mouthful of blood and tries to sit up forcibly. Although he is seriously injured, he still hasn''t forgotten the time to go to lierizong.


    The woman''s pretty face suddenly changed. Yu Hang had been lying on the bed to recuperate. He didn''t know what happened in the clan''s gate, nor did he know the place to go to the thundering swamp of the burning sun clan. The next day, he was given to Chu Yun by the patriarch.


    But as he is now, he doesn''t have any consciousness. If you tell him the truth directly, you must be furious again.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so badly hurt that you can''t support yourself to stand up at all, or don''t go this time?"


    But, the woman can only first try to inquire.


    Yu Hang''s heart was already full of anger. When he heard the woman''s words, he was furious. He slapped his backhand on the woman''s face, and the white and watery face swelled instantly.


    "Fuck you, what do you know? Do you think I seldom go to that thundering swamp? I''ll tell you, I didn''t go to leiming swamp for trial, because I didn''t need trial in Yuhang. This is a kind of oath of strength, which proves that I am the first person of tiandaozong! Anyway, I have to catch up. Get it! "


    Yu Hang felt that he was despised, and shouted angrily.


    The woman covered her face, stepped back a few steps, and her lips trembled. After a long time, she said slowly, "elder martial brother, Chu Yun has gone..."


    "What?"


    Yu Hang''s pupils contract violently, and some of them ask in an inconceivable way, "what do you say?"


    "Chu Yun has gone instead of you! In fact, on the day after your serious injury, the patriarch gave the quota to Chu Yun, but I didn''t tell you that you were in good condition. Just a moment ago, Chu Yun set out for lierizong! "


    As soon as the woman clenched her teeth, she simply said all these things, anyway, he would know sooner or later.


    Yu Hang''s whole body trembled violently. The whole person was paralyzed on the bed. His pupils were wide open. He was obviously furious to the extreme. His throat made a gurgling sound.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Xuan is such a rotten bitch. It''s amazing to make a fact. If it wasn''t for Tang Zixian, I wouldn''t stay in such a junkyard gate for a second!"


    "You think I''d like to stay here? I''m a family member. As long as I want to, a large number of middle-class families will open up to welcome me! "


    Later, Yu Hang couldn''t control his mood. He roared to the sky, "Damn it, I wanted to stay here and help you to become a middle-level sect."


    "Ye Xuan, since you are merciless, don''t blame injustice. Without me, Yu Hang, you tiandaozong will be crushed by Mu Yuanlong!"


    The woman was trembling all over. She shrank aside for fear that she would be angry by Yu Hang.


    "A bunch of rubbish, all rubbish!"


    "Poof!"


    After Yu Hang roared out the last sentence, he was so angry that he burst out a mouthful of blood and fell down on the bed. He was alive and fainted.

 Chapter 124 bribery with precious pills

    The flying speed of the silver winged sky sculpture is extremely fast, which makes people feel like they are shuttling through the space. The scenery around is so blurred that they can''t see clearly. They can only feel the gust of wind coming to them.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he sat cross legged, intending to take advantage of his hard won leisure to have a good rest.


    Da Sheng stands aside, ponders and punches at the same time, which makes people feel like learning crazy. Even if there is a little space available, it should also be used in boxing practice.


    Half a day passed quickly, which should be the reason why it arrived at the destination. Silver wing sky sculpture deliberately reduced its speed.


    Chu Yun stood up and looked down. The terrain here is obviously different. There are deserts everywhere. There are few mountains. There are no Gobi or sand dunes, just endless deserts.


    The temperature around is very high, like a steamer, the hot sun is in the air, and the dry tongue of the sun drying population is dry.


    "Ah!"


    With a sound, the eagle began to fall. Its wings no longer flickered, but just opened and circled.


    Only in the desert below, there is a magnificent building, which is very conspicuous. Outside the building is a huge sand wall, which encloses the whole building group. Beside the gate stands a stone tablet with three big characters on it - the sun god.


    "Boom."


    The silver winged sky sculpture completely fell on the ground, and the huge figure and the shaking ground shook.


    Chu Yun took the lead in jumping down and stepping on the soft sand. It really feels different. If he can''t control the strength that the sand can bear, he will sink down.


    Dasheng stepped down and looked around curiously.


    "Scorching sun!"


    Chu Yun looks at the three words on the huge stone tablet, which can''t help but create a sense of heroism in his chest. These three words seem to be infused with spiritual force. After staring for a long time, he feels that the soul resonates.


    "Are you a friend of tiandaozong? It''s coming. Elder Huo has been waiting for a long time! "


    When Chu Yun looked around, a young man in a red robe came up and smiled, which was a greeting.


    "Senior brother of lierizong, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Chu Yun hugged his fists. He didn''t know if he was late. But since the other side said that, it''s better to apologize first.


    Seeing that Chu Yun had such a humble attitude, the young man nodded his head and said with a light smile, "my name is Xu Zhiheng. I don''t know what you call it."


    "My name is Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun nodded with a smile.


    "Junior brother Chu, come in with me!"


    Xu Zhiheng thought about it for a while. He didn''t have any impression of the name, but his attitude was very warm out of politeness.


    Chu Yun follows Xu Zhiheng and goes inside. The great sage naturally follows him.


    "Eh, junior brother Chu, this ape..."


    Xu Zhiheng noticed the great sage behind Chu Yun. He was confused and didn''t understand what was going on. You''re coming. Why are you still carrying a monster?


    "Elder martial brother Xu, it''s like this. This is the animal pet I accept. I came here with you this time."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Animal pet?"


    Xu Zhiheng was surprised and couldn''t help but look at the saint a few times. He said: "junior brother Chu is really rich. He can have such a pet. This beast seems to have human nature. They all say that primate monsters are intelligent. I didn''t expect it to be so! "


    In Xu Zhiheng''s words, it is very natural to regard the great sage as the pet that Chu Yun bought.


    It''s normal for him to think so. There is no real martial realm in the state of Chu cloud, so he can accept the beast''s pet. This is an incredible thing. The only possible thing is that Chu cloud bought the beast''s pet at a high price.


    Chuyun smiled and did not argue.


    The spirit of the sun sect is obviously more than that of the Tiandao sect. The average strength of the disciples is very high, and the weakest is also the spirit environment.


    In the far field, a group of disciples are sitting on the futon, listening to the elder.


    As the elder said this, he offered a fist sized fireball and explained it carefully. The disciples around nodded and accepted it.


    "Control, what you need to improve is control! The more control you have, the more you can do! "


    When it comes to the excitement, the elder pinched the fireball with two fingers and crushed it. The huge breath and waves exploded, and it was about to spread around. However, at this time, the elder held out his other hand lightly, and with a backhand, he pinched the flame back to its original shape. Then he breathed and said quietly, "see? This is the control! No matter what Wuhun is, control is the most important part of you! "


    All the disciples around were suddenly enlightened, some even began to practice uncontrollably.


    Chu Yun nodded. The sun sect indeed has much more than the heaven sect. Any elder here has the strength of thunder!


    After all, the sun clan even in the middle of the clan, is also ranked in the top few, tiandaozong is a whole order of magnitude worse than others!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, Huo Chang has a strange temper. This time you''ve made him wait so long, he will definitely embarrass you. But don''t take it to heart. Mr. Huo always promises that he will do whatever he wants. So if Huo Changlao says something that''s not very pleasant to listen to then, I hope younger martial brother Chu will forgive me a lot! "


    Xu Zhiheng is very talkative. He takes the initiative to chat with Chu Yun all the way.


    "As long as it doesn''t involve my bottom line, I''m generally not angry."


    Chu Yun doesn''t care. If the other side really waits for him for a long time, it''s understandable how much dissatisfaction he has.


    "By the way, junior brother Chu, I heard that the seed players from your sect are coming. But I see your realm, junior brother Chu... "


    Xu Zhiheng is eager to stop talking. Although he didn''t finish his words, Chu Yun knows what he wants to say. Hearing the words, he also says with a smile: "elder martial brother Xu misunderstood me. I''m not a seed player. He had an accident temporarily, so I came to replace him!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you should know the danger of thundering swamp, right? It''s not polite to say that if the strength does not exceed the real martial realm, there may be the danger of death at any time! "


    Xu Zhiheng frowned.


    Chu Yun nodded and said with a smile, "I know all these things in my mind. Thank you for your concern!"


    Xu Zhiheng said that Chu Yun was so confident. Although he was not convinced, he didn''t say much.


    Xu Zhiheng took Chu cloud, walked through large buildings, and finally came to a quicksand River.


    The quicksand River, which is more than ten meters wide and immeasurable in length, flows from the horizon to the other side. What''s shocking is that the flow of sand in this quicksand River is really sand. A large amount of fine sand, like river water, rushes down from a high place and towards a distance. Among the fine sand, there are even some strange fish jumping and making a cooing sound.


    At the end of Liusha River, there are a group of people standing.


    The head of the old man was dressed in a red robe, thin and tall, like a hemp pole, with white beard and a little fierce eyes. At first sight, he knew that he was that kind of grumpy person.


    "Elder Huo, here comes the friend of tiandaozong!"


    Xu Zhiheng hurriedly went up, in a respectful tone.


    "Brush!"


    At the same time, a dozen people cast their eyes and looked at Chu Yun up and down. There were surprises, shocks and disdain in their eyes.


    "Do you know how to come?"


    Elder Huo was like a little explosive barrel, and scolded: "do you know how long we have been waiting for you? You''re such a big face. You let so many of us wait for you! "


    Chu Yun had made psychological preparation before, so he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t be angry, elder Huo. It''s because some things have been delayed. Here, this pill should be regarded as a apology for you!"


    Said, Chu Yun from the space ring out of a pill, quietly handed up.


    Huo Changlao is trying to shake his face to Chu Yun. Suddenly his eyes sweep to the elixir in his palm. His eyes are straight and incoherent: "here This is the hidden dragon pill? "


    "That''s right. Please accept it, elder Huo. It''s a treat to the younger generation!"


    Chuyun smiled. Although it was a precious pill, he didn''t mean any pain.


    On Yuhuang Island, Chu Yun harvested three precious pills.


    One of the elixir growing, which was taken during the previous cultivation, is the elixir for quick healing, and the last one is the hidden dragon elixir.


    The effect of Qianlong Baodan is very special. It doesn''t have much effect on ordinary martial artists. It''s specially prepared for those who have exhausted their potential, especially the elderly who are already old. It''s a miracle that they can dig out more potential from their bodies after taking it.


    If the martial artists can''t make any progress in their realm due to many limitations such as age and age, they can tap more potential and perhaps break through just by taking the hidden dragon pill.


    Huo Changlao happens to be in such an awkward situation. He has been in Zhenwu Qichong for decades and has not made any progress since then. He is very clear that his potential has been tapped to the end. Unless he meets any elixir for potential development, he will never be able to break through the eight realms of Zhenwu in his life!


    But it''s so difficult to find the precious pill, so Mr. Huo hasn''t got much.


    I just didn''t expect that the disciples who came to practice with tiandaozong today would be able to send a hidden dragon treasure pill!


    This is a precious pill!


    Huo Changlao almost didn''t have any hesitation. He reached out and took the hidden dragon treasure pill. The angry breath on his face disappeared instantly, but he still said with a straight face: "well, there''s no more nonsense. This matter is over."


    With that, elder Huo shouldered his hands and walked ahead first.


    Xu Zhiheng was stunned, and Huo Changlao, who was always hot tempered, unexpectedly didn''t find Chu Yun any trouble!


    What kind of pill did junior brother Chu send just now? It''s incredible that Huo Chang could get rid of his anger.


    Because of the angle problem, other people didn''t see what Chu Yun sent or hear what they said, so their 180 degree turn towards Huo Chang''s old attitude was very elusive.

 Chapter 125 hatred in the heart

    "Elder martial brother, what is elder Huo''s illness today?"


    "I don''t know. Shh, keep it down!"


    "What a curiosity! If we were late, Mr. Huo would never stop scolding us for half a day! "


    The disciples of the sun sect all looked strange and whispered in a low voice.


    Of course, they don''t know. Chu Yun directly gave Huo Changlao a hidden dragon treasure pill, which is exactly the precious pill that elder Huo begged for!


    Although the lieri clan is a medium-sized clan, there are not many precious pills left in the clan, and there are only one digit at most. In addition, Qianlong Baodan is a hot product. Everyone wants to get it. Although elder Huo is an elder, he can''t get it. Unexpectedly, he got it by mistake today!


    So Huo Changlao''s attitude towards Chu Yun is very polite. He can give a precious pill as a gift at will. Is it easy?


    But this kid''s realm is really not high. He only has six levels of Qi. I don''t know why tiandaozong sent him here. Is he the seed player of tiandaozong?


    It''s very dangerous for Huaqi environment warrior to enter the thundering swamp. He gave himself pills, and he should also ask himself to take care of him.


    Elder Huo, with more than ten disciples, went straight to a gate built of sand and stone. There were mysterious runes floating around the gate, giving off a strong breath. There were even small lightning on the edge, which was the transmission gate leading to thundering swamp.


    There are two elders standing in front of the gate. They should be the gatekeeper of thundering swamp. When they saw Huo Changlao coming, they nodded.


    "When I open the gate of thundering swamp, I will go first, and you will follow me in turn!"


    Huo Chang''s eyes swept over many disciples. They were very strict.


    "Yes, elder Huo!"


    Many disciples of the sun sect nodded quickly.


    "Well?"


    Huo Chang''s eyes finally fell on the great sage behind Chu Yun, and his eyes flashed a flash of doubt. He could not help humming: "what do you mean by bringing a monster here?"


    "Elder Huo, this is the pet that the younger generation accepts. I am inseparable from you all day long. Please let me take it in with you!"


    Chu Yun knows that elder Huo''s attitude can decide everything, so he is the first to open his mouth, with sincere expression. I just want to ask you to do something.


    Before Mr. Huo could speak, one of the first young people sneered and shook his head. "What a joke! You know how precious it is to enter the thundering swamp, and how many younger martial brothers are begging for it. What''s more, your tiandaozong only said that he would send a seed player. What are you taking a monster in? "


    The young man was so high that he had a deep disdain in his eyes.


    "Gong Yanjie, please say less!"


    Xu Zhiheng shook his head discontentedly: "this place was originally specially reserved for tiandaozong. Even if younger martial brother Chu didn''t come, he couldn''t turn to your younger brother Gong Yanning!"


    "Creak!"


    The young man, known as the court hero, clenched his fists and said with cold pupils, "Xu Zhiheng, how can you help the disciples of the foreign clan to talk?"


    "I''m just stating the facts."


    Xu Zhiheng is not afraid of Gong Yanjie. He speaks at will.


    "Good, good!"


    Gong Yanjie gave Chu Yun a cold look in his eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s kind enough that we, the sun burning sect, can let you come to practice in the thundering swamp. But you still want to bring in the animal pet. Are the disciples of the heaven way sect as unruly as you are?"


    "Yes, he shouldn''t be allowed in. Go back! Son of heaven


    Gong Yanjie''s disciples also echoed the clamour.


    "Our sect said it would send a disciple, and you agreed. Now that I am here, you have repeatedly spoken and humiliated me. This is the way of hospitality of your Sun clan?"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. Facing the oppression in Gong Yanjie''s words, he is not nervous at all. Instead, he questions each other.


    "Ha ha ha, joke, what are you, also deserve to use guest this appellation?"


    When Gong Yanjie saw that Chu Yun dared to talk back, he was very angry for a while. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and he didn''t see where it was. The sun sect is a middle-level sect. Is it where you can behave wildly?


    There are 15 places in leiming swamp. They are selected according to the top 15 of the last training results. Gong Tingjie''s younger brother, Gong Ning, ranks 16th, a millimetre difference.


    Originally, Gong Yanjie just thought it was a pity. If his brother tried harder, he would definitely come in, but the result was unsatisfactory. But later, when he learned that tiandaozong would come to a disciple temporarily, he couldn''t help being angry. Why did the sect allow a foreign disciple to participate in the practice of thundering swamp? If there is an extra quota, wouldn''t it be just right to give it directly to the younger brother in the 16th place?


    In Gong Yanjie''s view, it was Chu Yun''s existence that seized the quota originally belonging to his brother. In fact, the 15 quota has been filled. The extra quota itself is extra, which has nothing to do with Gong Yanning.


    But Gong Yanjie doesn''t think so. That''s why he hates Chu Yun so much.


    "I just want to ask you, are monsters human beings?"


    Chu Yun''s tone was flat, and there was no disturbance in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples of the sun sect look at each other. Are monsters human beings? Definitely not!


    "Don''t try to confuse the concepts. The animal pet and you are two completely independent individuals? We can let you in, but why do we let your pets in? "


    Gong Yanjie ''s expression changed instantly, but he still argued fiercely.


    Chu Yun, unhurried, smiled with a slight smile. "You have to make it clear that animal pets are tools for assisting the warriors. They are exactly the same as Wu spirit, space rings, Dan Yao, Fu Fu, etc."


    After a pause, Chu Yun then said: "first of all, it''s not a person. In theory, it''s not against the rules. Second, it''s my pet. It''s my personal belongings. When I bring the pet, it''s the same as when you take the space ring and wear clothes. You strongly oppose me to bring in the animal pet, saying that we are independent individuals, so you and your clothes are also independent individuals! I can go in without pets. Can you take off your clothes first? "


    Chu Yun''s argument, Gong Yanjie said a Leng, some did not respond.


    Other disciples also frowned. Don''t say it. It''s quite reasonable to think about it carefully.


    "You You''re lying! "


    Gong Yanjie is almost spitting blood. When it comes to Kung Fu, he can''t catch up with Chu Yun even if he claps his horse.


    "If you have nothing to say, shut up!"


    Chuyun disdains a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, you are looking for death!"


    Gong Yanjie is furious. He is about to make a move. Huo Changlao, who has been silent, suddenly looks up. His eyes are like eagles. He gives Gong Yanjie a sharp look.


    The look in his eyes, like thunder and lightning hitting his chest, made his face white with fear. He quickly bowed his head and went back. He was submissive in his mouth.


    "Animal pet, it''s really open-ended. This is a small loophole in the rules. We must fix it later! "


    Huo Chang looks at Chu Yun with a slightly complicated eyes. He says these words more or less influenced by the former Hidden Dragon pill, so subconsciously he will speak for Chu Yun. As for the latter sentence, it was said to the two elders who guarded leiming swamp.


    "What elder Huo said!"


    Two elders nodded in succession.


    Gong Yanjie was shocked. Unexpectedly, Huo didn''t agree with himself. Instead, he promised the boy the condition to bring the beast in. For a while, he felt a little ashamed, just like being slapped face to face.


    His eyes glared at Chu Yun. He swore to himself that he would pay for entering the thundering swamp!


    The great sage listened to all these people''s conversations in his ears. When he knew that he could enter, he also cried twice and looked excited.


    Elder Huo glanced at the great sage a little by accident. The monkey was quite human. Then he didn''t think too much about it. He waved and said, "open the thundering swamp!"


    The two elders immediately put out their hands, with a flash of lightning in their palms. After interleaving with each other, a clear thunder suddenly appeared and crackled into the dark light beside the door.


    "Whoo!"


    There was a strong wind in the flat land, thunder roared, lightning staggered, and the surging thunder light visible to the naked eye overflowed around.


    Elder Huo, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the door and let Lei Guang approach him. He stood on his own, agitated by his clothes and could not say how unrestrained he was. The destructive thunder light didn''t leave any trace on him. It flowed away like the wind.


    "On!"


    At the same time, the arms of the two elders vibrated, and the rich light began to interlace with each other, and finally turned into an energy barrier in the door.


    As the energy barrier splits, the portal to the thundering swamp opens!


    Elder Huo carries his hands and enters.


    Seeing elder Huo lead to go in first, Gong Yanjie looks at Chu Yun with a sneer, and threatens: "with your strength to change the atmosphere, think about how to live in it!"


    Finish saying, Gong Yanjie makes a cut throat action, arrogant walked into the transmission door.


    After him, he followed several disciples, none of whom gave Chu Yunhao a look.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhiheng took the initiative to come up and pat Chu Yun on the shoulder: "younger martial brother Chu, don''t be afraid. When you get inside, Presbyterian Huo will be responsible for your safety!"


    Chu Yun did not have any fear, but when he heard Xu Zhiheng''s words, he smiled back: "thank you very much, elder martial brother Xu."


    Don''t say that there is a great weapon, the great saint. Even if it doesn''t, it won''t be afraid of Gong Yanjie with Chu Yun''s own strength!


    Gong Yanjie has just been promoted to real martial arts, which is far worse than Yu Hang. Chu Yun may not be Yu Hang''s opponent, but when it comes to combat power, he will never lose to Gong Yanjie!


    If Gong Yanjie is determined to fight with him, he will be happy to have a real martial arts partner!


    After all the disciples entered the gate, Chu Yun looked at the saint and walked in with his head held high.


    Thunder swamp trial, officially open!

 Chapter 126 with him or with me

    After entering the transmission door, Chu Yun''s eyes did not open before he felt that there was a gust of strong fishy wind in front of him, which was like a sea breeze mixed with corpses, making people want to stop their noses.


    "Crackle!"


    The lightning in the sky suddenly flashed, just like a huge long dragon, a little fleeting, and then the deafening sound burst through the sky, almost breaking the eardrum of people.


    "Wow!"


    The sky under the thin rain, dripping on the body, very uncomfortable.


    Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes and found that he was standing in a dark world, with a huge round moon hanging in the sky. Thunder, rain and rotten smell together formed the picture in front of him.


    The ground under my feet is a few land blocks. Looking ahead, there are countless swamps.


    "Is this thundering swamp?"


    "I heard that elder martial brother said before I came. There are many fierce monsters under the swamp. When you pass the swamp, you must be quick. Don''t stay for more than three seconds!"


    "Eh, how about Huo Chang?"


    "Yes, isn''t Mr. Huo advanced?"


    More than ten disciples of the sun clan looked around and did not see elder Huo.


    Xu Zhiheng smiled: "since it''s a trial, we need to break away from the protection. If elder Huo is by our side, it will restrict our free play..."


    "Elder martial brother Xu is right. Although this thundering swamp is dangerous, as long as we can unite, there will be no accident!"


    A little girl smiled sweetly. She was the only girl among more than ten disciples. She had two dimples on her face, which was easy to be liked.


    "Isn''t Huo old?"


    Gong Yanjie suddenly raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head abruptly, and stared at Chu Yun: "boy, don''t worry, I will play with you slowly in the thundering swamp!"


    Chu Yun curled his mouth and spread out his hands, obviously not paying attention to Gong Yanjie''s threat.


    "I suggest that we should never be separated. When we get together, the danger will be much smaller! What do you think, or raise your hand? "


    It was the dimple girl who spoke again just now. Her face was very pretty. What she said was impossible to refuse.


    "I agree with younger martial sister Tao!"


    Xu Zhiheng raised his hand first.


    "I agree, too!"


    Many disciples raised their hands directly if they didn''t want to.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Gong Yanjie''s Yin and Yang strange airway: "our 15 people are all in the real martial arts realm, and we are all in the same family. It''s normal for us to help each other and mutual benefit. But some people are rubbish, but they want to live in our team. What is that? Isn''t that a drag? "


    "Yes! Thunder swamp itself is dangerous, we can not be distracted to take care of others! "


    Lian Sheng, the disciple beside Gong Yanjie, echoed.


    Although no name was given, it was clear to everyone that Gong Yanjie was not aiming at anyone else. It was Chu Yun.


    Elder martial sister Tao had no choice but to speak well and speak well: "elder martial brother Gong, since all of you come here together, even if they are companions, what kind of hatred can''t you wait to talk about? Everyone knows the danger level of thundering swamp. If you are not careful, you may end up in total annihilation! "


    Gong Yanjie glanced greedily at the delicate body of martial sister Tao, then smiled a little, reached out to Chu Yun, and said, "I will give you all a choice, either follow him or follow me! Anyway, Gong Yanjie will never experience in the thundering swamp with a waste


    "You!"


    Mei Mou, younger martial sister Tao, was surprised. She didn''t expect Gong Yanjie to be so aggressive.


    All the disciples looked at each other. If they were selected rationally, they should follow Gong Yanjie. Although all of us are full of Qi, Gong Yanjie''s fighting power is the highest among all people because of the variation of martial spirits, and the chance to live with him is also great!


    As for Chu Yun from Tiandao sect, there is something pitiful about Huaqi Liuchong. I''m afraid that he doesn''t have the strength to protect himself. He needs to be protected everywhere. It''s not too much of a drag.


    However, when these disciples received excellent education at an early age, they abandoned one of their companions like this, which was a little intolerable.


    Chu Yun can see that Gong Yanjie is deliberately revenge himself, but the means are too naive.


    Looking at the embarrassed faces of many disciples, Chu Yun said with a smile: "since elder martial brother Gong doesn''t want to join me, I will act alone!"


    "No, junior brother Chu is the guest, we are the master. How can we leave you alone? I''ll be with you! "


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes flashed with disgust. He glared at Gong Yanjie and walked to Chu Yun''s side.


    "I, I I''m with you! "


    Younger martial sister Tao was obviously short of breath, but she still puffed up her cheeks and walked towards Chu Yun.


    Gong Yanjie''s eyes narrowed, and he asked slowly, "OK, is there anyone else going over now?"


    The rest of the disciples all shook their heads. Although it was not benevolent to abandon Chu Yun like this, it was the most important thing for them to practice in the thunder swamp.


    "Sister Tao, you see, there is only Xu Zhiheng there. You don''t need to joke about your life at all. It''s a dead end to follow them!"


    Gong Yanjie spread out his hands and said sincerely.


    "Bah, you''re so shameless. I don''t want to die with you!"


    Although younger martial sister Tao is not old, she is jealous of evils as enemies. Her heart is not firm, but she still bites to death.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Gong Yanjie glared at Xu Zhiheng and Chu Yun and said, "three days later, I will collect your body!"


    With that, Gong Yanjie turned around and left. The other ten disciples all followed him quickly.


    "What a bunch of fools! Force! "


    Chu Yun shakes his head and has the protection of the great sage. This thundering swamp doesn''t say to wade by, but it can definitely avoid most of the dangers.


    "Junior brother Chu, junior sister Tao, let''s go!"


    Xu Zhiheng still has a smile on his face. He doesn''t worry about the current situation or pretend to be relaxed.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, what can I do? This thundering swamp is very dangerous. There are only three of us."


    Younger martial sister Tao has a pretty white face. She was not old. She just chose Chu Yun by instinct, but later she regretted it. It''s thundering swamp. Many disciples of sun clan have fallen here. She doesn''t want to lose her life here.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I meet a monster, I will try my best to protect you!"


    Xu Zhiheng said with relief, but he didn''t have enough of his own voice.


    Chu Yun looks at me secretly and laughs. Is that too contemptuous of me? He ignores me directly. I''m a combat power, anyway?


    "Boom!"


    The sky was suddenly illuminated by lightning like day, followed by a deafening thunder, accompanied by the thunder, a cold wind quickly hit from behind.


    "There are monsters!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and his reaction was very quick. Xu Zhiheng and martial sister Tao were still chatting, and he had noticed the breath coming from behind.


    "Hiss!"


    The beast has a pair of claws. It tears the space and grabs Chu Yun.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun twisted his body and raised his hand to ward off two fierce attacks. The other hand suddenly shot a cold arrow. The running thunder fingers were mixed with crackling thunder and lightning, which pierced the beast''s eyebrows.


    This is a one meter long cat demon with fierce pupil. Both claws are long and sharp nails. It is obviously fast, but it is still faster than Chu Yun ''s thundering fingers.


    "Meow!"


    The cat demon made a bleak cry, and his body was frozen in place. The thunder contained in the running thunder finger penetrated into his head and burned it to ashes in a short time.


    Xu Zhiheng and younger martial sister Tao both turn around and are surprised to see this scene: "this is a half human cat demon! When did it attack? "


    "The half human cat demon is extremely fast, and the nail has the ability to tear the rocks. Once it gets close to it, it will be miserable!"


    Elder martial sister Tao''s face was pretty white, but she suddenly realized that the half human cat demon was killed by Chu Yun. That is to say, Chu Yun killed a half human cat demon who was attacking secretly when she had no reaction with elder martial brother Xu at all!


    "Fortunately, I can barely keep up with the speed of the beast, which has not been successfully attacked!"


    Chu Yun didn''t want to show anything, just smiled quietly and took back his hand.


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes suddenly became complicated, and he finally realized that Chu Yun was not only the superficial expression of these, although the realm was six fold, but his combat power was totally inconsistent with the realm!


    This half human cat demon is a monster with seven levels of Qi. Although the defense is not strong, few can match it in terms of speed!


    In a word, if Chu Yun is only the six elements of Qi, he can''t avoid being torn up by a half human cat demon!


    It''s said that some talents are able to fight beyond their ranks and defeat the enemy across several ranks. Isn''t chuyun such a genius?


    Xu Zhiheng thinks more and more that he thinks it is possible. Tiandao Zongming knows the danger degree of thunder swamp, and he even sends a disciple with six levels of chemical Qi. They must not be stupid. The opportunity of thunder swamp is very precious, and there is no possibility of intentional waste. In other words, since tiandaozong sent him to chuyun, that means he has full confidence in him!


    Laughable oneself, before unexpectedly still despise him, think he can''t stand in such an environment!


    However, the half human cat demon just attacked, and he didn''t react at all!


    Chu Yun not only responded, but also made a perfect response, killing the half human cat demon.


    "This forest is an active area of half human elves. Let''s leave now!"


    Xu Zhiheng takes his eyes back from Chu Yun and takes the initiative to lead the way.


    Younger martial sister Tao follows closely, her eyes are a little scared. Chu Yun intentionally walks at the end to prevent a monster from attacking.

 Chapter 127 The Great Sage tore the octopus

    In fact, he killed half a human cat demon in a second just now, even Chu Yun himself didn''t think of it.


    The strength of the half human cat demon is almost the same as the fish man leader met on Yuhuang island. At first, he defeated the fish man leader after a lot of hard work. Now he can kill the half human cat demon in one move!


    Unconsciously, I had such a great promotion.


    Chu Yun thought about it carefully. After he came out of Yuhuang Island, he got secret pattern scriptures, improved his realm, understood the meaning of Dao and took the golden bone powder. These adventures followed the chance and raised his strength several levels.


    Today''s own, it can be said that is a completely new, comprehensive improvement.


    Even if you meet the beast in Zhenwu, you will definitely have the strength to fight!


    The three of them are walking in front of each other, followed by the great saint danger. He shouts and looks around. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Before he came in, Chu Yun made three rules with him. Unless he met a monster with more than three levels of Zhenwu, he would not interfere.


    "Be careful. It''s going through the swamp."


    Xu Zhiheng suddenly opened his mouth. He stood on the edge of the swamp and looked at the dark and bubbly swamp. His brow slightly wrinkled. If he fell into the swamp, the light and smell could kill people.


    "There are many strange monsters in this swamp. Please pay attention to the stones I step on. Keep up with me. Don''t stay any longer!"


    After Xu Zhiheng finished saying this, he jumped up first and landed steadily on a stone ten meters away. He didn''t stop, stepped on the stone and jumped up again with the help of force. He jumped several ups and downs one after another. He actually jumped over the swamp more than 100 meters wide.


    Sister Tao bit her lips lightly. She hesitated, but after thinking about it again and again, she jumped up again without stopping.


    "Well done, that''s it!"


    As soon as Xu Zhiheng''s eyes brightened, younger martial sister Tao was right. It would never be dangerous to cross the swamp in such a way.


    However, when junior sister Tao was about to jump over the swamp, she suddenly saw a lot of air bubbles coming out from the bottom, and then the next "stone" that was about to step on suddenly raised, opened her mouth and welcomed junior sister Tao who fell from the sky.


    Where is the stone? It''s the head of the crocodile floating on the surface of the swamp!


    "Ah! Help! "


    Younger martial sister Tao''s pretty face was bloodless. She didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Seeing that she was getting closer to the crocodile, there was nothing in the air to borrow.


    Xu zhievergrande is in a hurry. He wants to make a move. Suddenly he hears Chu Yun''s calm voice: "don''t panic, keep stepping on!"


    Before the voice fell, a black light shot out of Chu Yun''s hand and into the crocodile''s eyes.


    The green eyes burst open. The crocodile was in pain and roared. He actually lowered his head and went into the swamp.


    At this time, sister Tao''s light feet just stepped on the crocodile''s head, and jumped to the shore without danger.


    "Whoo!"


    Younger martial sister Tao kept patting her chest with her little hands. Her pretty face was pale, and she said: "it''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous!"


    Xu Zhiheng takes a deep breath. Chu Yun is calm and calm when he is in trouble. It really doesn''t match his age.


    Teenagers, which is not a cavity of blood? I wish I were the Savior and wanted to save everything, but Chu Yun is not. He knows the situation very well and can make the most correct judgment in the shortest time. This mentality is really terrible.


    Chu Yun retreated tens of meters. He made a sprint and leaped up high. He could not help but cross a hundred meter wide swamp.


    "Boom."


    Chu Yun''s feet landed on the ground, cracking the ground directly.


    The great sage also imitated chuyun, but it was much more moving when it landed, and the roaring life collapsed the ground.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, from the cracks in the ground, a bucket of thick and thin tentacles suddenly stretched out, and Xu Zhiheng''s waist was entangled.


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes are cold. He gathers the dagger with Reiki, hiss at the bottom and cuts off the tentacle directly.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The earth rocked, hundreds of meters around the ground suddenly bulged, there are monsters under the crazy rampage.


    As for the severed tentacles, they were puffed and shriveled, like breathing. Then they hissed green mist out of the numerous holes on them, and scattered around.


    "Oh, this is a bog poisonous octopus, at least a monster with nine levels of Qi! Its severed tentacles will release strong toxicity, and it must not breathe in! "


    Seeing this posture, Xu Zhiheng''s expression becomes dignified, reaches out for a wave and dispels the green toxic fog in front of him.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    The ground has been broken for more than ten times, and more than ten tentacles have been hurled from all directions. It''s like swinging a high mountain. The power of terror is daunting.


    Xu Zhiheng doesn''t have any reservation any more. He sacrifices his own martial spirit. His martial spirit is a three eyed mastiff dog with three grades of Xuan. His mouth is full of heat and fierce.


    After the appearance of Wu Hun, Xu Zhiheng''s eyes were fierce, but he didn''t retreat. He jumped on one of the tentacles, pressed his hands, opened his mouth and bit into the void. The three eyed mastiff dog behind opened his mouth and tore the tentacle. His head suddenly shook, and he tore the tentacle off.


    "Whoops, whoops!"


    Xu Zhiheng is extremely irascible, his breath is restless, and he takes off a human beast.


    Although younger martial sister Tao is charming, she also has the real strength in martial arts. Her soul is a long pink sword, which is often pierced with peach blossom in full bloom and is very beautiful.


    It''s shocking that younger martial sister Tao''s Pink long sword has four levels of Xuan, higher than Xu Zhiheng''s, but her performance is far from Xu Zhiheng''s.


    Only Chu Yun didn''t sacrifice Wu soul. He punched and kicked, smashing all the tentacles in all directions. No matter how soft the tentacles were, they couldn''t resist Chu Yun''s thunderous blow!


    The great sage is sitting far away, his eyes are staring at the figure of Chu Yun, his hands are gesticulating and his mouth is chanting.


    It''s stealing learning!


    "Junior brother Chu is really powerful. It seems that I underestimated him before!"


    Xu Zhiheng was surprised to see the ruling battle power shown by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, what a genius!


    More than ten tentacles were cut off by three people. At last, the poisonous octopus in the mire could not bear it any longer. It roared up from the swamp and set off a huge mudflow.


    This is a giant octopus with a height of at least 20 meters. It is gray and rotten all over. It smells disgusting. Although the tentacles around it have been broken, there are still more than 20 of them are waving.


    "Poof!"


    The venomous Octopus opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of mud with rapid momentum, which was mixed with all kinds of monsters and called out.


    Three people disperse, that mudflow bumps on the ground, unexpectedly bumps the ground the rumble to break!


    "Brush!"


    More than 20 tentacles were thrown out at the same time. Instead of attacking three people separately, the poisonous Octopus used all means to besiege Xu Zhiheng.


    Although the beast is not psychic, it has some wisdom. In the past, the purpose of spraying mud stream was to force the three people to disperse. It would be easier to break them one by one after dispersing them.


    "Humph, beast!"


    Xu Zhiheng''s figure rolls rapidly in the void. He is nimble to avoid the clapping of his tentacles. He lands on his four feet and roars in his mouth. The three eyes of the mastiff dog behind him suddenly expand to the same height as the mud poison octopus. He opens his mouth and bites it hard.


    "Hiss!"


    The green blood spurted out, and then there was a harsh sound, white fog came out, and the three eyed mastiff barked, and even half of its mouth was rotted by the blood of the mud poisonous octopus.


    Xu Zhiheng puffed out a mouthful of blood, clenched his teeth and said angrily, "beast! Look for death! "


    When the voice fell, the third eye in the heart of the three eyes mastiff''s eyebrow suddenly opened behind him, shooting out a strong aura beam, like a sharp spike, which penetrated the mud poison seal fish bone.


    The poisonous octopus in the mire suffered from pain, called several times and waved his tentacles crazily, and even rushed to Chu Yun.


    "Towards me?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows flashed a smile. He suddenly reached out and stopped more than 20 tentacles together. Then he shouted angrily. His breath burst. He hit the poisonous octopus in the mud with a hook on his backhand. He soared the huge mountain like figure and fell on the land with a roar.


    "What a force!"


    Seeing this, martial sister Tao covered her mouth with her hands. She was shocked in her beautiful eyes.


    After leaving the swamp, the venomous Octopus obviously did not adapt. His huge body was paralyzed in the ground, and he wanted to continue to climb towards the swamp.


    The great sage was sitting far away, thinking hard about the fist technique Chu Yun had just practiced.


    Just as it was about to catch the inspiration, it suddenly felt a bucket like tentacle on its back, breaking up the just rising inspiration. The mouth of Da Shengqi was going to be crooked. Turning around, he saw that it was the poisonous octopus in the mud that accidentally drew himself in the process of crawling.


    "Ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow


    The great sage suddenly became angry. I didn''t ask you to trouble me when I was sitting here. You even came to trouble me! Especially interrupt my inspiration!


    The furious Saint jumped up and jumped to the same body as the poisonous octopus in the mud.


    It stabbed its hands into the skin of the poisonous octopus. It was so huge that it could even shake the earth. Unexpectedly, it tore the body of the poisonous octopus in the mud into two parts!


    "Wow!"


    A large number of internal organs and blood spilled all over the saint.


    It wheezes, wheezes, and gasps, and its eyes are full of rage. Even if it tore up the mud and poisoned octopus, it did not.


    "Boom!"


    The great sage left the two corpses at will, just like a child, holding his shoulders and pouting his mouth, and hid to sulk.


    Although revenge, but that hard won inspiration do not know when to find again, so in the end, it is not worth the loss.


    Not far away, Xu Zhiheng and younger martial sister Tao were stunned in the same place, their mouths were wide open and their eyes were completely stupid.

 Chapter 128: innocence, loveliness and cute

    What the great sage did after the rage really subverted their concept. In the face of nine powerful monsters of Huaqi, the poisonous octopus in the mire, it actually tore up. How much strength does it have to have to tear up the poisonous octopus in the mire, which weighs over 100000 Jin and is as high as a hill, into two parts?


    At least true martial arts!


    This ape''s realm, at least, has a real martial realm!


    Xu Zhiheng takes a breath of cold air. He originally thought that the animal pet was the Qi environment at most, but now he didn''t expect that he has the strength of the real martial environment!


    After all, monsters are monsters. There is a restless heart in them. The pet that can be bought and sold on the market can only be changed into Qi environment at most.


    Because the intelligence of the spirit environment beast is very low, you have been raising it since childhood, and you will definitely have feelings when you grow up, just like raising a cat and a dog, there is no difference.


    But it''s different from the beast in Zhenwu!


    Zhenwu monster has initial wisdom. Although it can''t think like human, it knows that it''s a monster, and it''s not easy to be tamed. In a critical moment, it can even stimulate 100% of its ferocity.


    Zhenwujing monster can''t be bought or sold at all, because it doesn''t agree with its owner. If the owner is not strong enough to suppress it, it will definitely eat the owner.


    All the martial artists who accept the beasts of Zhenwu as pets are strong enough to suppress their wild nature.


    Chu Yuncai has six elements of Qi. What does it mean to have a monster in real martial arts?


    If he is relying on his strength to suppress this monster, then That means his combat power must at least surpass that of Zhenwu!


    Terror, it''s terrible!


    After seeing the fighting power displayed by the great sage, Xu Zhiheng couldn''t think any more. Tiandao sect is just a inferior sect. How could it cultivate such a genius of genius?


    It''s just a matter of fighting over the level. You have six levels of Qi. You can suppress the monsters in Zhenwu. You can subdue them completely. No one can do that!


    "Younger martial brother Chu, if I am right, is your pet a monster in the real martial realm?"


    Xu Zhiheng swallows and spits. Although he is sure about it, he still wants to hear the right answer from Chu Yun.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense, just nodded.


    Xu Zhiheng is completely shocked at the original place. What he guessed is not exaggerated.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun is helpless white a saint, in the heart some blame, it this hand, directly exposed a lot of things.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to be low-key, but he didn''t want to be high-key. As a normal experience, it''s enough. There''s no need to show off too much.


    "We Go on! "


    Xu Zhiheng takes a deep breath, suppresses the shock in his heart and takes the lead in the front.


    Thundering swamp is very big, full of crisis and danger everywhere, of course, the more in-depth, the more rich the trial experience.


    Younger martial sister Tao''s eyes also slightly changed towards Chu Yun, becoming extremely curious and adoring.


    When a woman is curious about a man, it means she has been conquered.


    ¡­¡­


    "At my command, kill together!"


    Gong Yanjie wiped the blood on his face, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. A black ocean was born on his head, roaring and surging power swept the world. This is his soul - the black sea of the four products of Xuanji!


    "Brush!"


    The black sea behind suddenly shoots a black aura Light column. The terror and pressure make the void tremble and the earth shatter. It penetrates several monsters coming from the front.


    Under the leadership of Gong Yanjie, these ten people are fighting with a group of monsters.


    These monsters are not powerful, but they are extremely time-consuming due to their large number.


    "Crazy battle!"


    Gong Yanjie stepped on the ground with both legs, and the Black Sea roared behind him. The huge waves swept around the world, and rushed countless monsters out, making them fall in a mess.


    "Brother Gong''s variant spirit is too strong!"


    "It seems that it was a very correct decision to choose to follow elder martial brother Gong."


    "Hahaha, Xu Zhiheng is against elder martial brother Gong everywhere. Now we are safe and sound, they will be miserable."


    Because of Gong Yanjie''s sudden outburst, the pressure of the surrounding monsters and beasts suddenly decreased. Those disciples were talking and laughing, obviously in a very good mood.


    "Pooh!"


    After the waves from the Black Sea run through the body of the last monster, Gong Yanjie proudly put away his soul with eyes, carried his hands and stood proudly: "hum, younger martial sister Tao can''t tell the situation clearly. She should follow Xu Zhiheng to die. If Haosheng follows me, Gong Yanjie will protect her from thundering swamp!"


    "Yes, taohuan is too much. He doesn''t take senior brother Gong seriously!"


    "She must be sorry to die now!"


    "Hahaha, she must have been regretful for not following elder martial brother Gong."


    The rest of the disciples knew that Gong Yanjie had been striving for taohuan, so naturally he continued to flatter and flatter.


    This flattery made Gong Yanjie very happy. He was in a good mood: "don''t let me meet that boy. If I meet him, even if he didn''t die in the mouth of a monster, he will die in my hand!"


    After saying that, Gong Yanjie waved his hand and said: "go, go in with me. I heard that there is a unique land in the depth of leiming swamp, called Yaotian, where there are many miraculous medicines, Tiancai and Dibao. Listen, everyone go in, who gets it! "


    "Good!"


    "Long live elder martial brother Gong!"


    The group of disciples around immediately got into a frenzy.


    On the other side, on a hillside.


    Chu Yun is scarred all over. He has several deep bone wounds on his chest. His face is pale. He is resting by a big tree at the moment.


    Tao Huan and Xu Zhiheng fall down on the ground like they are losing their strength. They sweat their clothes and gasp heavily. They can''t lift their strength completely.


    Next to the three, there are two huge corpses of monsters.


    These are two monsters in Zhenwu. Their sudden attack caught them off guard.


    Chu Yun fought alone, and Tao Huan and Xu Zhiheng fought against each other. They thought it would be easy to solve the battle. Unexpectedly, the monsters in Zhenwu were extremely difficult to deal with. In addition, they were rough and fleshy and attacked rapidly. So after a hard battle, Chu Yun killed one of them.


    In addition, Xu Zhiheng and Xu Zhiheng tried their best to kill the remaining one together.


    Although Chu Yun won, he won miserably.


    Of course, it''s also related to his deliberate failure to sacrifice the Supreme Soul of war and the Dongtian sword. He wants to try whether he can fight against the monsters in the real martial realm with the help of the Supreme Soul of war and the Dongtian sword.


    As a result, it won.


    If the supreme spirit of war, Dongtian sword, Dragon Sabre technique and sabre meaning are exerted, Chu Yun estimates that he can be comparable to the beast or the warrior of Zhenwu.


    The battle across six levels, perhaps only Chu Yun can do it!


    The great sage squatted on the branch in the distance. He felt like he had to be beaten for nothing. He gnawed at the leaves and watched the play.


    "Elder martial brother Xu and younger martial sister Tao, are you ok?"


    Chu Yunqiang stood up with his seriously injured body and a wry smile on his face.


    Xu Zhiheng opened his eyes and couldn''t breathe: "brother Chu, I I took it completely. You can kill this beast without using the spirit of martial arts. Do you really have only six elements of Hua Qi? "


    "If it''s a fake one."


    Chu Yun rolled his eyes. Although he won, he paid a price that ordinary people could not see. In fact, his injuries are much more serious than they seem, but his recovery is amazing, and some of them have healed earlier.


    Xu Zhiheng reluctantly touched a pill, put it into his mouth, sighed a long time, shook his head and said with emotion: "brother Chu, you are not only strong in battle, but also experienced in battle. Although I''m crazy about how old you are, I''m just a rookie in the fight against monsters. Otherwise, I won''t be so embarrassed. "


    "If you don''t have experience, you will grope for it in actual combat. As long as you have experienced enough battles, you will always mature."


    Chu Yun breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and looked up at the turbid sky.


    The thunder is continuous and the rain has never stopped. It seems that this has become the feature of thundering swamp,


    "hum!"


    Chu Yun suddenly felt that there seemed to be something buzzing in the space ring. He felt a movement in his heart, and his mental strength penetrated into it. It was indeed the jade pearl of Qinghe River.


    Qinghe jade bead trembled so much that it was shining brightly. It was obvious that there was a magic medicine nearby.


    Mention a breath, Chu cloud turns head, looking around, what on this hillside is all at a glance, bare nothing, not even a grass.


    "Strange."


    Chu Yun tries to pace nearby. When he finally gets to one side, the jade pearl of Qinghe River vibrates even more.


    Under the guidance of the jade pearl of Qinghe River, Chu Yun walked carefully to the hillside and reached for a place of soil. He found a buried red flower in the soil.


    "Blood red?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. The blood was red for five hundred years, but it was far from the millennium.


    But the five hundred year old elixir is also valuable. Chu Yun reaches out to pick it up and throws the blood drop red into the space ring.


    No matter how small the mosquito meat is, it''s also meat. Besides, the amount of blood drop red itself is rare. Even five hundred years of miraculous medicine are rare.


    After being ground, the blood drop red is applied to the wound, and it will turn into the blood red spirit liquid to be added into the body, just like the blood, so it is called blood drop red.


    It can quickly heal the wound, and can replenish the blood essence lost in the body, which is one of the rare miraculous medicines.


    It took only five hundred years to kill two monsters in Zhenwu. It seems that the environment of thundering swamp is not suitable for the growth of panacea, which is quite different from that of Yuhuang island.


    Chu Yun walked back to the hillside, looked at the two people who were resting, and asked, "how much is our progress now?"


    Xu Zhiheng opened his eyes and said thoughtfully: "it should be nearly half way. I''ve heard from the elder martial brother who has come here before. When he turns over the hillside, there is a medicine field in front of him. There are countless miraculous medicines growing in it, but there are powerful beasts of Zhenwu kingdom standing by Junior brother Chu, shall we go there? "


    Inadvertently, Xu Zhiheng will take the initiative to ask Chu Yun''s opinion.


    This is also because the battle power shown by Chu Yun is too strong, which makes Xu Zhiheng secretly raise the idea of respecting Chu Yun in his heart.


    "Go, there is such a good place, of course!"


    Chu Yun nodded without hesitation. He came here to practice and find treasure. If there is such a good place

 Chapter 129 cutting the mobs

    Tao Huan''s face is full of doubts. It seems that there is a trend that she can''t stop thinking. However, after careful consideration, it is the most important to recover the injury. In the thundering swamp, there may be dangers everywhere. If you drag your body, it will only become a drag on your partner.


    During their recuperation, they drilled out a few monsters to attack, but all of them were taken care of by Chu Yun.


    Until a day later, the two people''s faces ruddy stand up.


    Still, Xu Zhiheng is in the front, Tao Huan is in the middle, behind the Chu cloud palace.


    "I''ve heard that elder martial brother said that there are all miraculous medicines in that field, but because the whole field is too wide, there is a long distance between the miraculous medicine and the miraculous medicine. In addition, there are many monsters guarding there all day, so it''s very difficult to obtain the magic medicine! It was not easy for my elder martial brother to steal some miraculous medicines from the edge of the medicine field, and he was seriously injured. "


    Xu Zhiheng knew that once he arrived in the medicine field, he had to rely more on Chu Yun''s help, so he had to speak clearly in advance.


    "How strong can the strongest beast be?"


    Chu Yun squinted and asked.


    This is very important.


    It''s normal for monsters to gather, but if the strongest monsters are far beyond the acceptable range, there''s no need to take this risk.


    Although the miraculous medicine has a wide range of uses, it can only be made into pills to play the greatest value.


    Take directly, how much will weaken the power of the drug effect.


    "According to my elder martial brother''s estimation, there are at least one hundred monsters in it, and the weakest one has nine levels of Hua Qi. As for zhenwujing monsters, they account for almost one fifth of them. The strongest beast, this Because the elder martial brother didn''t go deep into it, I can''t predict it, but I guess it''s about the third level of Zhenwu environment at most! "


    There is a wry smile on Xu Zhiheng''s face. He can''t really say the realm of the strongest beast, but it''s easy to speculate that this thundering swamp is a place for the disciples of Zhenwu realm to practice. Even if the beast rob again, it should have a degree!


    Zhenwu triple is a very horrible monster!


    Chu Yun frowned and deliberated in his heart.


    It''s true martial arts triple. It''s beyond the scope of the enemy. I can only rely on the great sage when I see it.


    In any case, this medicine field must go!


    The three men drove on and on, across a large area of marshland. The air became more and more fishy. With the rain dropping, the temperature around them became colder and colder.


    The most bizarre thing is that there is a strong white fog floating over the swamp, which makes people not clear the road ahead. In the fog, the visibility is less than 10 meters!


    "There are probably monsters in the fog. Be careful!"


    Xu Zhiheng''s pupils suddenly became fierce. He actually sacrificed his own soul. The three eye mastiff was floating in the void with a faint sense of ferocity.


    "Three eyes, open!"


    Xu Zhiheng''s hands quickly seal, and then a vertical pupil suddenly emerges at the center of the eyebrow. The vertical pupil blooms a brilliant light, just like a big hand, which forcefully dispels the white fog in front of him.


    After the white fog dispersed, there was surprisingly nothing.


    "No monsters?"


    Xu Zhiheng looks around. He can''t believe it. The white fog is definitely a good place for monsters to hide. There can''t be no monsters.


    "Look in the swamp!"


    Chu Yun pointed to the swamp ahead, and his voice was low.


    Xu Zhiheng raised his eyes and looked at it. He couldn''t help but feel gooseflesh.


    On the surface of the swamp, floating ball after ball, these balls are about half a meter in size. There are a lot of soft and small tentacles growing on them, just like human hair. They have nothing on their faces, only a huge eye and a large mouth. In the big mouth, the teeth are sharp, which makes people feel frightened.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Xu Zhiheng took a step back, only feeling a little queasy. These balls have no body, but they can float in the void strangely. The big eyes exude the color of stillness and despair, the big mouth is slightly open, and the white fog is ejected from their mouths.


    "Ah!"


    Tao Huan came to see the balls and shouted with horror.


    "What is this? It''s disgusting!"


    Taohuan only felt that she would have goose bumps all over her body. The tentacles on the ball kept waving, like little snakes one by one, which made people''s scalp explode.


    Tao Huan''s scream immediately attracted the attention of those balls. At least forty or fifty balls suddenly floated, with the color of desire and surprise in their eyes. Then they cried out in their mouths, showing their fierce intention, and rushed towards the three people.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Chu Yun''s black light twinkled, and then the cave knife condensed into shape. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and chopped the air. The bright light of the knife smashed the air, cutting the first two orb monsters into two parts!


    Tao Huan hurriedly offered a peach blossom knife and tried to resist the urge of nausea. She used the knife technique to fight with the ball.


    These balls are not strong enough, but they are very tough and flexible. They shuttle back and forth in the void, and it is difficult to really hurt them.


    These balls seem to realize that Chu Yun is the most dangerous one. At least more than 30 of them are surrounded and flying all over the world. They suddenly shot a strong laser in their own eyes, puffing through the void, and dozens of lasers surrounded Chu cloud.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped up in the air. His spine was clicking. His whole body was full of spirit. He almost turned into a swimming dragon and kept rolling. His Sabre Qi was more vertical and horizontal.


    The sabre Qi blooms, cutting off all the light beams, and raising the whole body to the peak. Now Chu Yun is like an unknown saber, immersed in it for hundreds of years, and hacking at will, all of which contains endless charm.


    This is the promotion after understanding the meaning of Dao!


    Chu Yun''s whole person sublimates directly. The same move, before understanding the meaning of Dao, may be just a common move; but after understanding the meaning of Dao, it is a move containing infinite rhyme and truth!


    That''s why so many swordsmen and swordsmen desperately want to understand the meaning of sword and sword.


    "My knife..."


    Tao Huan suddenly stares at Apricot''s eyes. She finds that the peach blossom knife in her hand is shaking uncontrollably, just like being resonated by the endless power.


    Soon, she raised her face and looked at Chu Yun in the sky.


    A knife in one form, are full of elusive charm, he seems to be with the knife in hand into a state of selflessness.


    In that world, he is the master!


    "Dao meaning!"


    Tao Huan cried out in a lost voice. She was born in a large family and had a wide range of knowledge. In addition, Wu Hun was a peach blossom Dao with four levels of Xuan. So of course, she knew what kind of state Chu Yun was in at present.


    This is the realm that all martial spirits pursue all their lives!


    "What? Knife? "


    Xu Zhiheng is also surprised, some can''t believe it. He stepped back a few steps, raised his head abruptly, and looked at Chu Yun with shaking eyes.


    Although he is the animal spirit, he also knows a little about swordsmen and swordsmen.


    Both swords and swords are the king of hundreds of soldiers. Once you get to the peak, you will definitely be able to generate unexpected power. And this power is called meaning.


    Which one of those famous swordsmen in the Middle Kingdom is not a master who has been immersed in it for decades or even for hundreds of years? They have enough time and energy to study and comprehend, so they can be called swordsmen and swordsmen.


    But Chu Yun, how old he is!


    Not even twenty!


    At a young age, you can have a powerful fighting force, and you can understand the meaning of Dao that many people can''t find in their whole life. It''s not just words like "Tianjiao" and "evil", which can be described.


    If a swordsman under the age of 20 says it, others must think he is crazy.


    Taohuan''s figure is fixed and her eyes are crazy. She carefully savors every move and every pattern of Chu Yun. Although she can''t see the real intention of Chu Yun, she also gains a lot!


    "Dragon chop!"


    "Ow!"


    At the tip of Chu cloud''s knife, a ferocious faucet appears. It is invincible and runs through all directions.


    All the spheres that were affected were chopped into thousands of pieces in an instant, and the green blood fell to the sky and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    More than 30 balls besieging Chu Yun were all chopped up by the dragon head in the blink of an eye.


    This is the move of the Dragon Sabre technique.


    The Dragon Sabre technique is the best martial art. A simple move can bring out the power that can''t be imagined.


    At the same time, the other 20 orbs smelled the dangerous smell, made a few strange calls and fled towards the swamp.


    "Want to run!"


    Chuyun smiled and stepped out a hundred meters. Dongtian Dao made a brilliant arc in the air.


    More than 20 balls, frozen at the same time, after a few seconds, all split into two.


    All the monsters were killed by Chu Yun alone.


    Chu Yun put away the Dongtian Dao and turned to see their dull expression. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Swordsman, you are a swordsman!"


    Tao Huan jumped up, ran excitedly to Chu Yun, and stared at him with big lovely eyes.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Chu Yun is embarrassed by Tao Huan.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, tell me, how do you get the meaning of Dao at this age?"


    Taohuan is really excited, plus some anxiety, the voice is even mixed with a trace of crying cavity, listening to Chu Yun a little confused.


    Small and exquisite, two ponytails, two shallow dimples.


    That''s the real little Lori!


    Xu Zhiheng also came forward in shock and said with emotion: "brother Chu, I''m really ashamed. You have refreshed my understanding of genius for many times in a row today. Alas... "


    Facing Tao Huan''s beautiful eyes full of expectation, Chu Yun really doesn''t know how to answer. It''s hard not to tell her that what I cultivate is the best martial arts, and I have understood the life-long understanding of Dao''s meaning of Dao in Shentong realm, so can I become a swordsman?


    "I''m just lucky. As long as I practice hard, you can too!"


    Chu Yun reached out and rubbed taohuan''s head, saying softly.


    Tao Huan pouted and said angrily, "can I really help you, elder martial brother Chu, if you have time, can you help me?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: new January, flowers!

 Chapter 130 Gong Yanjies attack

    In the face of taohuan''s entreaties, chuyun smiled quietly and did not refuse.


    In any case, taohuan''s soul is also a sword. Although she can''t teach the Dragon Sabre technique to her, there''s no doubt that she can give some simple instructions.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Tao Huan''s pretty face is full of happy smile. It''s a great honor to be instructed by a swordsman who understands the meaning of Dao.


    "Let''s go first. Since I know the existence of Yaotian, Gong Yanjie has no reason not to know. We''d better catch up with them and find the medicine field! "


    Xu Zhiheng hurriedly stood out. It''s really not suitable to delay here for too long.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nodded, jumped up first, and swept over the swamp like a startled goose.


    There are many orb monsters in the swamp. It seems that they are frightened by Chu Yun''s murderous spirit. None of them dare to get close to them. They all hide in the swamp and dare not even show their tentacles.


    Xu Zhiheng and taohuan crossed the swamp one by one and landed steadily.


    In the whole thundering swamp, most of them are swamps, and the real land is very few, less than one third. I don''t know how many monsters are hidden in the swamp. It''s really hard to let people down.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, how far is it from the medicine field now?"


    Chu Yun looks up at the front. It''s black and boundless. It''s the same as the way when he came.


    Xu Zhiheng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specific distance, but it shouldn''t be too far away; that medicine field is a plain, even if it''s far away, you can see it."


    Chu Yun nodded. It was incredible that there could be a medicine field in such a bad environment as thunder swamp.


    It''s not easy to think about the soil of that medicine field, otherwise, it''s impossible to grow a large number of miraculous drugs in this region where the heaven and earth are lack of spirit.


    Three people and one ape walked slowly. Just after passing through a dense and prosperous grove, a huge swamp appeared in front of them. This swamp is pure black, with a lot of white bones floating on it. The smell of stench comes to people, making people want to retch.


    This swamp is at least a kilometer long and wide, which is very exaggerated.


    The pure black swamp brings people a great sense of oppression, even breathing is not very smooth, just like a big stone in the heart.


    Opposite the swamp, there is a vast plain.


    There are no plants and trees on the plain, only bare black trunk and muddy land.


    "Here we are!"


    When Xu Zhiheng saw the marsh, he was suddenly overjoyed and cried out: "elder martial brother said that there is a huge black marsh in front of the plain. As long as you go through the marsh, the medicine field is on the plain opposite. Obviously, this is it! "


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun frowned. Although it was extremely quiet here, he always felt uneasy.


    It''s so peaceful. It''s not like words.


    "So big, how can we get there?"


    Taohuan has made some difficulties. If the 100 meter swamp can rise and fall in the past several times, the black swamp in front of her is less than a kilometer long, and there are many monsters hidden in it. How to pass is obviously a problem.


    "Younger martial sister Tao, the elder has taught us before - how to be a light Hong?"


    Xu Zhiheng suddenly raised his head with a flash in his eyes.


    "As light as a goose? Elder martial brother Xu, you mean Let''s use this body method and leap directly into the past? No, no, no, it''s too risky! "


    Taohuan''s face is white. She was attacked by an alligator when she was crossing the swamp. The shadow in her heart hasn''t dissipated yet. She really dare not to do it again.


    "This is the only way to do it. I don''t know how many meters the swamp is. What if there is no end? It''s the best way to cross the past directly! "


    Xu Zhiheng killed him with a bite. He looked excited. He seemed to be very happy to find the medicine field. "If you are afraid, younger martial sister Tao, I can take the lead. You must see clearly. Don''t miss any details!"


    "Wait Wait, I still think it''s a little... "


    Tao Huan waves her hands and her teeth nibble her lips. Obviously, she is making a fierce choice.


    "Gududududu!"


    At this time, a series of bubbles were suddenly heard in the swamp, like something was going to come out from below.


    "There are monsters?"


    The three frowned and took a step back.


    "Wow!"


    A head suddenly drilled out of the black swamp. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black mud. His face was full of panic and fear.


    After a short gasp, his eyes swept to the three people on the bank, and immediately he seemed to catch the straw for help. He waved wildly and shouted, "brother Xu, help me, help me..."


    "Wang Bao?"


    When Xu Zhiheng saw the man''s face, he was surprised: "aren''t you with Gong Yanjie?"


    "Oh!"


    The face of the disciple called Wang Bao suddenly changed. It seemed that something was pulling him. Before he could open his mouth to talk, he was pulled down again by the mighty force.


    This time, he sank for nearly ten seconds, and then showed his head again: "we are attacked! Elder martial brother Gong is gone. There are monsters below. Help me! No Save me! "


    "What can I do?"


    Tao Huan''s face is a little anxious. Wang Bao is also a disciple of the same clan. Although there were some frictions before, they are not big things in front of life and death.


    "No help!"


    Chu Yun took a look and drew a conclusion.


    The swamp is thousands of meters wide. Wang Bao is at least 300 meters away from the shore. It''s a very difficult distance to cross. In addition, he said that there are monsters under the swamp, so the danger level is even higher. Besides, the suction of the swamp is very big. Once it''s trapped, it''s hard to be pulled out. Wang Bao can be said to be hopeless.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang Bao''s face suddenly turned pale. He swore loudly: "I grass you. If you don''t save me, I won''t let you go even if I die!"


    Xu Heng''s face is gloomy. In fact, he is exactly the same as Chu Yun''s opinion. Wang Bao''s present situation simply can not be saved.


    "Gudududu!"


    Another bubble came out, and then another head came out. The disciple was obviously going to suffocate and die. His nostrils, mouth and eyes were all covered with thick mud. Only his hands were still struggling instinctively.


    "Li Yang?"


    Xu Zhiheng frowned and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you gong Yanjie''s most loyal dog leg? Why didn''t he rescue you?"


    "Ah ah ah ah, Xu Zhiheng''s revenge for his public affairs is really a beast inferior to a human beast!"


    Seeing Li Yang''s dying, Wang Bao was completely flustered. His hands were frantically struggling to jump out of it.


    "Wow!"


    Even floating up a few white skulls, like being eaten up by something, floating around Wang Bao and Li Yang.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing these skulls, Wang Bao''s eyes turned and fainted.


    Then his body and liyang''s body were pulled into the swamp by a force, and then there was a numbing chewing sound, which seemed to chew the flesh and bones together.


    Tao Huan''s face is pale, and she is going to vomit.


    "Poof!"


    A few blood floats up and floats on the black swamp, only to dissipate quickly.


    "Ouch!"


    A bleak cry came from the bottom of the swamp, and then a hairy head appeared. Two dark green eyes were extremely frightening, and the tusks in his mouth were even hung with meat strips that had not been chewed clean.


    "Wolf?"


    Seeing the monster, Chu Yun was surprised. It was clearly a wolf''s head. Why did the wolf survive in the swamp?


    "It''s the tortoise and wolf. It has tortoise shell on its back and wolf head. Its skin is extremely hard. It can adapt to no matter how bad the environment is."


    When Xu Zhiheng saw the monster, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "the most important thing is that the tortoise and wolf are very explosive. Even in the swamp, they can jump seven or eight meters at a time. To cross the swamp in front of them is just a dream! It seems that Gong Yanjie and his family have passed by here, but they have suffered a lot. Many people have been dragged into the swamp by tortoises and wolves. "


    "That''s to say no?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and watched the tortoise and wolf in the swamp.


    "Yes, but it''s hard. Tortoises and wolves like to be in groups. Although only one of them appears, there are certainly more below. It''s impossible to cross the surface of the swamp by body method. "


    Xu Zhiheng shakes his head and looks embarrassed.


    "Your three eye mastiff has excellent jumping ability. If you try your best to make a treaty, how do you feel? Can you jump over it?"


    Chu Yun made a visual inspection of the width of the swamp. There are only a few kilometers more. Unless there are some specific spirits, there is no way to pass.


    Xu Zhiheng thought about it carefully for a while, then nodded: "I have 70% assurance that I can go there, but what do you do with younger martial sister Tao?"


    "I wish you could go there, younger martial sister Tao!"


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. No matter what kind of predicament he faced, he never showed a worried look. He always seemed so calm and wise.


    Xu Zhiheng is shocked. A person''s past is very reluctant. Even if he can pass it, it is completely by virtue of the characteristics of Wu soul.


    But Chu Yun, how could it be that he said he was going to take taohuan with him?


    However, Chu Yun''s serious face didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Brother Chu, if you can really bring martial sister Tao with you, then we can try it. The maximum jumping height of tortoise and wolf is six to eight meters. As long as there is enough run-up distance, there should be no problem! "


    Xu Zhiheng clenched his fists with a squeak, and his eyes were full of energy.


    "But, but I I dare not... "


    Tao Huan shakes her head. Her voice is not strong enough. She instinctively wants to flinch.


    Chu Yun is very domineering. He reaches for Tao Huan''s weak waist, approaches her cheek, stares at her beautiful eyes, and says: "what do you worry about? With me here, what are you worried about? Uh huh?


    The distance is so close that the hot breath is completely sprayed on taohuan''s pretty face.

 Chapter 131 huge stone statues

    In the face of Chu Yun''s sudden "sneak attack", Tao Huan is at a loss. She feels the heat wave on her face, her little heart is beating wildly, her cheeks are red like ripe apples, and her eyes are drooping and even dare not look up.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you......"


    Tao Huan''s voice is soft. She can''t resist Chu Yun''s powerful embrace.


    I don''t know if I can''t resist, or if I don''t want to resist from the bottom of my heart, Tao Huan is held in Chu Yun''s arms like this, and even her breathing is very careful.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of joking smile, deliberately teasing Tao Huan. He likes to see the shy look of the little girl. It''s so cute that he can''t.


    "I I believe. "


    Peach Huan''s voice was weak, but she nodded softly.


    Xu Zhiheng coughed twice, then offered three eyes of mastiff dog, retreated hundreds of meters, and said in a high voice: "brother Chu, I''ll wait for you on the other side of the swamp!"


    "Boom!"


    Xu Zhiheng, like a real mastiff, sprawls on the ground and runs fast, shaking the huge figure.


    He fully exerted his explosive power, just like the wind blowing suddenly by his side. He couldn''t even see it clearly.


    Just as he was about to run to the shore, his two strong and strong hind legs pushed violently on the ground. With a loud click, a large area of the ground was allowed to collapse.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Zhiheng''s body is like an arrow rising from the sky, suddenly drilling into the clouds. Chu Yun was shocked by the height of the terror. He didn''t expect that the sudden explosive force of the three eye mastiff dog would be so strong. Just the jumping force, it would be enough to kill most of the same level fighters.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The tortoise and wolf in the swamp are looking at Xu Zhiheng''s figure in the sky. They are barking in their mouths, jumping up one by one. The height of seven or eight meters is like a common thing. They want to open their mouths to bite.


    But Xu Zhiheng''s height is just like the shadow of the moon in the water. No matter how hard these tortoises and wolves try, they can''t touch anything.


    Gradually, when Xu Zhiheng''s explosive power reached its peak, it began to decline. Because there was no borrowed power in the air, his figure began to fall.


    By this time, he had crossed a large area of swamp, which was obviously not far from the other side.


    Xu Zhiheng stretched out his legs and glided in the air, but the height was sharply reduced, falling from 100 meters to 80 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters


    Seeing that the distance from the swamp is less than 10 meters, the tortoises and wolves below jump up one by one, just like the carp leaping into the dragon''s gate, trying to bite Xu Zhiheng''s figure down.


    Xu Zhiheng clenched his teeth, looked at the blood pot and mouth of the tortoise and wolf. He twisted his body and rolled to the other side of the river in a mess, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    Though breathtaking, it''s the past.


    Xu Zhiheng got up from the pit and let go of his airway: "it''s dangerous!"


    The saint grinned and twisted his face in front of Chu Yun. He also swung his tail proudly.


    As Chu Yun has said before, he wants to exercise himself in the thunder marsh, so he doesn''t need to intervene in anything, and he is also happy and has been following the play.


    He didn''t even need to store his strength. He rose like a spring in the sky and landed steadily on the other side in a few seconds.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled suddenly, like a meteorite falling, but the power of the great saint was well controlled, and he did not crush the ground.


    After standing on his feet, the great saint called out a few times. He looked back at Chu Yun with pride. He seemed to say, "I see how you can come here.".


    "Oh, want to see my joke?"


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and hugged Tao Huan''s waist. He whispered, "be honest later. Don''t twist around. Do you hear me?"


    Taohuan''s body is a little stiff, and she nods quickly. The red tide on her face hasn''t subsided yet, and she looks extremely charming.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. His bones shake and click. He squats down slightly and then jumps up abruptly. The explosive power of the moment is no worse than that of Da Sheng.


    Even holding a person does not affect his movements.


    "It''s a physique that even those who are specialized in physical training can''t catch up with!"


    Xu Zhiheng stood on the other side, took a breath of air-conditioning, and his face was shocked.


    Chu Yun is not only a swordsman, but also has such a strong physical strength. The key point is that he has not reached the real martial arts. Once he reaches the real martial arts, he is invincible?


    Taohuan didn''t dare to open her eyes at first, but she could not help but open her beautiful eyes when she felt the strong wind. When she saw the white cloud flowing around her, she couldn''t help laughing: "Wow, elder martial brother Chu is so good!"


    "I was worried about brother Chu before. It seems that I think more. With brother Chu''s strength and realm, where can I worry about him? "


    Xu Zhiheng breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Chu Yun was stronger than himself everywhere, he felt more or less unsatisfied, but he was more grateful.


    Fortunately, I didn''t look down upon others, but chose to make friends with him.


    Is it too long to live against such a horrible Tianjiao?


    Just as the figure of Chu Yun began to fall, sudden changes occurred. A big bag suddenly sprang up in the heize swamp below. Then a huge stone arm broke out of the swamp, stretched out five huge fingers, and grabbed Chu Yun.


    This arm, even tens of meters long, is extremely fast. The open palm is like a five finger mountain, holding Chu Yun in the palm.


    "What?"


    Xu Zhiheng''s pupil suddenly contracted, and he was completely shocked by what happened in front of him.


    Stretching out a stone arm from the swamp, the lightning seemed to catch Chu Yun. This How could this happen?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The saint''s eyes were red and furious. He rushed forward a few steps and was about to make a move.


    "Don''t do it, I I''ll do it myself! "


    Chu Yun''s hoarse voice came out and stopped the saint''s action.


    "Boom!"


    The big five fingers of the stone arm are hugged by two or three people each. If they are clenched tightly, Chu Yun''s physical strength will not be able to bear even if he is strong, let alone Tao Huan in his arms. Even if she is in a real martial realm, she can''t hold the stone arm so fierce!


    "Give me Open! "


    With the roar of Chu Yun, the big five fingers of the stone arm were broken off. Chu Yun put his hands against the five fingers as hard as he could, and his muscles exploded, pushing the stone away completely.


    As for taohuan, she hugged Chu Yun''s waist in terror, her legs even coiled on Chu Yun''s legs, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what can I do?"


    Tao Huan is crying.


    "I said if I could take you there, I would!"


    Chuyun clenched his teeth, and his voice was determined.


    Even so, his legs could not stop shaking. The strength of the stone statue''s arms was terrible. Each finger was like a mountain that was pressed against his face. The oppressor could not breathe at all. If the strength is a little weaker, I''m afraid it will be crushed into meat cakes!


    Chu Yun''s brain is extremely calm. With his current strength, he can persist, but it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose in the end.


    The strength of this arm is really against the sky. If you don''t draw secret lines, you can''t compete with it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The five thick fingers obviously wanted to crush Chu Yun to death, but Chu Yun''s resistance was far beyond its expectation. For a while, Chu Yun was frozen there, and no one could do anything.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Because of too much force, several blood vessels on Chu Yun''s arm burst directly, and the bright red blood sprayed Tao Huan''s face.


    The great sage was a little anxious, but he still obeyed the order of Chu Yun and didn''t act rashly.


    Chu Yun''s back is straight little by little, just like a javelin standing there, his teeth are clenched, his eyes are firm, his hands are propped up, as if it were the whole world.


    Tao Huan''s beautiful eyes stare at Chu Yun''s side face crazily. For a while, they are stunned.


    Sixteen or seventeen year old girls always like to think of spring. Chu Yun is not only handsome in face, but also powerful in talent and strength. He has been protecting himself in crisis for many times.


    What is a real hero?


    This is it!


    "Do you want to crush me? Do you think I''m an ant?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually turned bloody, the Supreme Soul of war rose quietly behind him, and his whole body strength suddenly increased.


    Chu Yun''s hands suddenly held up, and he broke away five fingers. Then he reached for Tao Huan and threw him to the bank.


    Time is short, he only has time to do so much!


    "Boom!"


    The five fingers exert force again to suppress Chu Yun''s upright body again.


    "Senior brother Chu, no!"


    Tao Huan, born in ruoqinghong, finally landed on the other side of the river after counting in the air. But she didn''t stop. She turned around and offered a peach blossom knife. Her silver teeth clenched and tried to rush to the stone arm, but Xu Zhiheng held her.


    "Don''t be impulsive, believe brother Chu!"


    Although Xu Zhiheng was anxious, he felt vaguely that Chu Yun would be able to support him!


    "Click!"


    Sure enough, at this time, a loud bang shook the sky, and Chu Yun''s angry thunder smashed fist directly flew a thick finger, splashing the gravel.


    "Still want to hold me back, dream!"


    Chu Yun''s face was cold, his hands were out at the same time, and the brute force from his body held the other four fingers. With a low smile, he saw a fierce light in his eyes: "I''ve never shown this move before. I''ll take your knife sacrifice today!"


    With that, Chu Yun offered the cave knife. The pure black sword floated in the void, sending out the terrible waves.


    "Cut!"


    Chu Yun murmured, only to see that no one manipulated the cave knife incredibly weird flutter up, hissing across, silver training stone arm four fingers together cut!


    It''s amazing with its excellent control.


    Chu Yun wriggled himself out of it and shouted: "no matter who you are, get out of here and stop pretending to be a ghost!"


    After listening to Xu Zhiheng and Tao Huan on the bank, their pupils were startled. Was someone troubling?

 Chapter 132 use Qi to defend the sword

    "Boom!"


    The whole swamp began to vibrate, and the earth shook violently, as if something was going to come out from below.


    A large number of bubbles were produced, and a very dangerous breath came from it. With the waves lifted, a huge stone statue with a height of more than 300 meters stood up, standing on the ground and blocking the sun. The stone statue is covered with moss, and a sense of vicissitudes of time is coming. The swamp, which is not deep enough, can only be submerged to its knees.


    The huge stone statue is strong, tall and powerful, covered with moss, but also entangled with a large number of strange water plants. It didn''t know how long it had been under the dark swamp, and it smelled like a man.


    The arm that attacked Chu Yun just now is the left hand of the giant stone statue. Now five fingers of the left hand are cut off by the cave knife floating in the void.


    The two eyes of the giant stone statue are like red lanterns. It sends out a terrible smell. It stares at Chu Yun in the palm of its hand and grins: "you are a swordsman! Boy, it seems that I underestimated you! "


    The giant stone statue is like thunder, roaring and enlightening.


    But it''s clear that this is not what it''s saying. Someone is behind it.


    Use Qi to defend the sword?


    Xu Zhiheng and Tao Huan lost their thinking ability in a moment with a buzzing of their brains.


    Use Qi to defend the sword!


    Such means, even the swordsman can not be proficient!


    It''s like having an invisible hand to hold the handle of the sabre and use it to display.


    Chu Yun is young, even if he understands the meaning of Dao. Unexpectedly, he has learned to use Qi to control Dao, a very difficult means.


    How far is the gap between ourselves and him?


    "If you have the courage, you will show yourself. It''s always hidden and tucked in. It''s like a turtle with a shrunken head. It''s very interesting."


    Chu Yun stood in the palm of a huge stone statue, with a cold smile on his lips.


    When cutting four fingers of a huge stone statue with one knife, Chu Yun found that the stone statue was just a simple stone, with no life; the reason why it was able to fight was that there was a vague force pulling its body and controlling its behavior.


    So behind the scenes, someone must be making trouble!


    The strength shown by the stone statue is far stronger than that of the beast of Zhenwu. If it wasn''t for the secret pattern Scripture Book engraved on its body, the argumentative force would not be its opponent at all.


    It is speculated that the guy who manipulates the stone statues behind will never be inferior to the real martial arts!


    "Come out? It''s just that Huo Hongchang is very smart. I don''t want to have a direct conflict with him for the moment. "


    The voice paused, and then said: "Chu Yun, you are just an outsider, not a disciple of the sun sect, so what I do has nothing to do with you. If you know better, I will not be hard for you, but I will drive away the monsters in the medicine field and let you choose ten panacea at will. But if your mind is not pure, don''t blame me for killing you on the spot! "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. There were some accidents. The man who manipulated the statues must have some plans, but it seemed that he had nothing to do with it.


    "You take the initiative to give me a hand, and then you say here that there is no hatred and no resentment. Is it really as easy to coax me as a child?"


    Chu Yun does not give up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I just can''t help but want to test your strength, and I''m not disappointed. No one can be more amazing than you! "


    The voice was very sharp. It was obviously modified, indicating that he didn''t want to show his real voice.


    Xu Zhiheng''s face was pale. He couldn''t help but shout: "you must be a member of the clan. Outsiders can''t enter this thundering swamp at all. Who are you, why are you here, and what is your purpose? "


    "Well, if you want to save your life, you should keep quiet about what happened here. Remember my words, Yaotian is the deepest distance you can reach. In Yaotian, you two disciples can choose five plants at will, which is my biggest tolerance for you. But if you don''t drink with respect, and you insist on crossing the medicine field and entering the place that you shouldn''t enter, then don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    After saying this, the giant stone statue actually dived again, and the whole swamp finally calmed down.


    It''s impossible to imagine that the swamp where the giant stone statue legs are bent could be swallowed up again!


    "Is it from your clan?"


    Chu Yun turns his head and looks at Xu Zhiheng and Tao Huan.


    Both of them shook their heads pale, Tao Huan said in a low voice: "every time the thundering swamp is opened, it needs the permission of the clan, so outsiders must not come in."


    "Yes, when I was questioning the identity of the voice, he also admitted it generously. It''s absolutely true that he is a man of the sun sect, but it''s not clear what his purpose is. "


    Xu Zhiheng frowned and thought hard.


    What happened to them was very confusing, but they couldn''t explain why.


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Yun smiles and looks at the two.


    "I......"


    Xu Zhiheng instinctively wants to speak, but when he speaks, he is still silent. There is definitely a conspiracy, but what the conspiracy is is unknown.


    However, it seems that he didn''t mean much to himself, and promised to choose five panacea at will.


    As a small shrimps, we should choose to turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but is this conscience really said in the past?


    Tao Huan and apricot stared round, and some of them cried out angrily, "I''m sure that man is not a good thing. Hum, I''m sneaking into a conspiracy in thunder swamp. I dare not show my face! "


    "Well, sister Tao, it''s none of our business."


    Xu Zhiheng takes a deep breath, and finally decides not to meddle. Five miraculous medicines are of infinite value, and it is impossible to get them by himself.


    Tao Huan is a little surprised. She looks at Chu Yun and wants to hear what he thinks. But Chu Yun just smiled and didn''t make a statement. She could only bow her head and sigh, "OK."


    "Let''s go to the medicine field first. It should be in front."


    Xu Zhiheng looks up at the front, with some longing in his eyes.


    At the beginning, so many powerful senior brothers came into thundering swamp, but they didn''t get anything in the medicine field. It''s amazing that they could go deep into the medicine field.


    "Go."


    Chu Yun wants to have a look. The man says that he dispels the monsters in the medicine field. It''s true or false. If it is true, it means that the means he can use in thundering swamp is beyond expectation!


    Is it possible that all the monsters are kept by him?


    Probably not.


    The three and the great sage continue to move forward.


    The plain in front of him is getting closer and closer. Chu Yun feels that the jade bead of Qinghe in the space ring is shaking more and more fiercely. It is obvious that he is very close to those miraculous medicines.


    "Here we are!"


    Xu Zhiheng suddenly opens his mouth. His eyes are hot and looking ahead. His fists can''t help holding tightly. Even his breath is a little short.


    Chu Yun and Tao Huan all look up. In front of them is a piece of yellow fertile land. There are countless miraculous medicines growing in the land. There are all kinds of miraculous medicines. The most peripheral age is relatively low, only more than 100 years. But there are many elixirs of 300 years and 500 years in it, which send out strong fragrance.


    "A lot of elixirs!"


    Tao Huan''s eyes are wide, some of them are unbelievable.


    In front of this field, you can''t see the edge at a glance. There are many kinds of miraculous medicines growing in it. They are crystal clear and fragrant.


    "No monsters?"


    Chu Yun was very surprised. The whole medicine field didn''t even feel the breath of monsters.


    If there are hordes of monsters here, there is only one possibility. They are driven away or ordered away in a very short time.


    These two results seem to be the same, but they are not the same.


    If driven away, it can only show that the strength of that person is beyond imagination; if ordered to go, it is even more terrible. How terrible is it that so many monsters here obey the orders of that person?


    At the same time, Chu Yun is more curious about the identity of that person.


    "He said before Let''s pick at will, shall we? "


    Xu Zhiheng rubs his eyes, without any hindrance of monsters and beasts, and chooses at will, which is just pie falling from the sky.


    "Well."


    Taohuan is attracted by a very lovely flower. She squats there and can''t help but feel like picking.


    "What''s the use of this century old elixir when you pick it?"


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and presses it on her lotus arm.


    "Because it''s beautiful, I like it..."


    Tao Huan pouted her lips and complained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is completely speechless. There is really nothing to say. This little girl is really. She only looks at her beauty and doesn''t care about her utility.


    "Well, whatever you like, but I suggest you choose more valuable panacea."


    Chu Yun left this sentence, walked quickly to the center of the medicine field, looked around, and finally locked in a fire Ganoderma.


    He stepped forward and raised his hand to catch the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum. He immediately jumped up to avoid it. However, Chu Yun was prepared for it. His spirit suddenly overflowed, blocking the escape route of the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum. Finally, he grabbed it and threw it into the space ring.


    Since you choose at will, you must choose the elixir of the millennium!


    On the other side, Xu Zhiheng also seized a millennium medicine and happily collected it.


    Taohuan is determined to choose beautiful flowers, anyway, happy.


    After a few steps, Chu Yun got five or six thousand year old miraculous medicines. Later, he began to look for more precious ones.


    "Well, not so much."


    The great sage has been following Chu Yun, looking at these miraculous medicines, and his face is full of disrespect.


    At the beginning, the fruit of the nectarine berry tree, any one of which is better than the elixir of a thousand years, so it can''t see these. It''s normal.


    "I''m hungry."


    The great sage curled his mouth and poked his finger at the back of zhangchuyun.


    Chu Yun has no choice but to take out a nectar berry and hand it to him: "I have only a few left. You can save some for me!"


    The great sage threw the nectar berry into his mouth and chewed it wantonly. The strong aura burst in his body, but it digested very quickly and refined it in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah."


    The great sage buttoned his teeth and burped with satisfaction. The huge aura from his mouth pushed Chu Yunsheng far away.


    But just then, there was an extremely angry roar in the sky: "as I said before, each of you

 Chapter 133 the man behind

    I saw a masked man in a black robe standing at the other end of the medicine field. Although I couldn''t see his expression at the moment, I could tell from her tone how angry she was.


    The eyes exposed outside are flickering with thunder, which seems to tear people''s body completely!


    He stood there as if heaven and earth were frozen and oppressed.


    "I don''t care how much the elixir in this field has been taken, I only care that the rules I set have been trampled by you. You dare to ignore what I said, I want you to pay! I will kill you all, I will kill you all! "


    The masked man clenched his fists, his eyes were fierce and abnormal,


    Xu Zhiheng smelled the words, his face was white, he turned his head and looked at Tao Huan.


    Tao Huan is holding the petal just plucked in her hand at the moment. When she hears the growl of the masked man, her whole body quivers and her eyes are filled with tears. She mumbles, "I I just look at that flower. I just want to take it off and put it on... "


    "You picked one more?"


    Chu Yun asked, his voice is very gentle, there is no sense of blame.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Taohuan apologizes repeatedly, just like a child who does something wrong.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, reached out and touched her head. Then he stopped her, looked up at the masked man, and said coldly, "little girl is just loving beauty, just picking more of your miraculous medicine. Is it so angry?"


    "As for it? Would you ask me? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, anyone who doesn''t abide by the rules I set will die! She must die, Chu Yun. If you do, you must die, too. You must all die! "


    The masked man laughs wildly, obviously a little crazy.


    "If you dare to touch her hair, I''ll cut your head off."


    Chu Yun shook his head disdainfully, without any intention of moving away.


    "Chu Yun, dare you provoke me, I will kill you!"


    The masked man roared and shouted, pressing his hands on the ground, only to see that the soft soil in the medicine field was lifted for tens of meters, and a huge stone statue stood up from the bottom of the medicine field, with red pupils and a roar, and raised his hands to grasp Chu Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    The emptiness is roaring by its grasp, and it wants to break.


    "Not the one just now?"


    At a glance, Chu Yun found that this huge stone statue looks slightly different from the one before, and that all the fingers in his left hand are complete, obviously not the same as the one just now.


    In the face of this huge stone statue, Chu Yun has no reservation. The Supreme Soul of war and the cave knife are all sacrificed, and a loud voice is heard in his mouth. The hand of turning the cloud attacks, which is powerful to shake the heaven and the earth, swallow mountains and rivers, and shoot the sun and the moon. It is against the palm of the giant stone statue in the air!


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, the attack of the huge stone statue was hit back, the body shook for a few times, and some feet were unstable.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun''s fingerprints are completely broken, and his legs are completely immersed in the earth with a dull hum.


    But this is not the end of the offensive. Use Qi to control the sabre and Dongtian Sabre to cut the arm of the giant stone statue. You want to cut off his thick arm directly.


    "Bang!"


    The other hand of the giant stone statue turns into iron fist, which stops the Dongtian Dao from smashing. But is it so simple that the edge of the sword is limited? Under the control of Chu Yun''s aura, the Dongtian Dao is very flexible, and all of them are buried in the fingers of the giant stone statue.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, twisted his hands, and the Dongtian Dao immediately turned at an incredible speed.


    With a few clicks, all five fingers of the giant stone statue were cut off!


    "I''m a little competent, a little competent!"


    The masked man, Jie Jie, laughs oddly. His other hand begins to seal in the void. Then the land breaks out again. Another giant stone statue comes out from the ground and shakes all over. A large number of gravels and soil slide down from above.


    This huge stone statue is the one we met in the swamp.


    Two stone statues, one on the left and one on the right, which are far more powerful than Zhenwu, surround Chu Yun. Some people who are 300 meters tall and oppressed can''t breathe. The huge eyes of four pupils stare at Chu Yun.


    "See, Chu Yun, I want to kill you, just for a moment!"


    The masked man stood up straight, his eyes were gloomy and said: "but I like you very much. I like your talent. I don''t want you to fall down like this. How about you submit to me? If you submit to me, when I kill you from here and conquer lierizong, you will be the vice patriarch


    "What?"


    Xu Zhiheng and Tao Huan look at each other and see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    This masked man actually threatened to kill out of the thundering swamp and conquer the whole scorching sun sect!


    Who is he?


    "Nonsense."


    Chuyun smiled scornfully and raised his hand to take back the Dongtian Dao: "I''m not interested in submitting to you, but if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me as a younger brother, I''m very welcome."


    "Hahahaha, you want me to surrender? I''m the only one who makes rules. I''m the only one who can control everything. Whoever doesn''t obey my orders will die! "


    The masked man grinned grimly. He was obviously mad. He snapped his fingers and backed away to one side: "Chu Yun, you are so talented. Why don''t you play with my two little toys?"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The two huge stone statues suddenly moved, as fast as thunder, and the huge palms seemed to contain everything, leaving no space for Chu Yun to move.


    "You go first, leave me alone. If you can, please inform elder Huo as soon as possible!"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    Although he looked fearless on the surface, he didn''t know the result of the real fight.


    These two giant statues are not so easy to deal with.


    Xu Zhiheng knew that even if he stayed here, he could not help Chu Yun at all, so he immediately turned around and ran away with Tao Huan.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you can''t leave elder martial brother Chu here alone!"


    Taohuan is a little anxious.


    "We can''t help you. Please inform elder Huo!"


    Xu Zhiheng took out a crystal stone like thing, reached out to crush it, and a wave of energy quickly spread out.


    Tao Huan takes a deep breath and follows suit.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The fists of the giant stone statue hit the ground heavily, and the ground collapsed.


    Chu Yungao jumped up and stepped on the arm of a giant stone statue. After several jumps, he came to the giant stone statue and threw his hand out with no concern!


    "Bang!"


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the huge head of the huge stone statue was smashed by Chu Yun''s fist, but it didn''t feel any pain, so he slapped Chu Yun out with his backhand.


    Being slapped by a giant stone statue, Chu Yun felt his chest was stuffy and his bones were breaking.


    However, no action has been made yet. The huge stone statue on the other side has punched Chu Yun''s body on the ground.


    Even though the soil was soft, Chu Yun was still badly hurt. He opened his mouth and let out a mouthful of blood. He felt that all the bones in his chest were broken.


    Even the body strengthened by the secret pattern scriptures, even the bones strengthened by the gold powder, can''t bear the blow of the giant stone statue.


    Realm!


    At the end of the day, it was the realm that suffered a great loss.


    If Chu Yun had the real martial realm, he would never suffer from fighting against these two giant statues alone!


    "To this extent? I''m so disappointed! "


    The masked man shook his head and then smiled grimly. A stone statue suddenly reached out his fingers, like a stone pillar falling from the sky, stabbing it hard at Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun''s resilience is amazing, but in such a short period of time, it is impossible for him to recover from the injury.


    Seeing that a finger is about to fall, Chu Yun clenches his teeth and uses Qi to control the sabre. The black light of the Dongtian Sabre appears in front of him. It cuts into the sky and tears the sky!


    "Squeak."


    The voice of toothache sounded. The fingers of the huge stone statue were cut in half by the cave knife. One left and one right smashed chuyun.


    It''s very dangerous, just a little bit.


    The heat flow in the body surges to repair the broken meridians and restore all the broken bones.


    Seeing that the huge stone statue needs to be poked, Chu Yun leaps up, uses Qi to control the knife, manipulates the cave knife to use the Dragon Sabre technique, quickly condenses a real dragon, and rushes to the masked man with a cry.


    "And free will to fight me?"


    The masked man disdained a smile, raised his hand and turned it into a stone barrier to block the real dragon.


    "Click!"


    The real dragon easily smashed the slate, roared, and continued to attack.


    "How many pieces can you break?"


    The masked man is furious, his hands are pressed together, and his mouth is full of words.


    I saw one slate after another generated in front of me, and the number was countless.


    The real dragon made of Dongtian Dao is like a sharp arrow. It penetrates layers of defense. Every time it breaks through a layer, its prestige will be weakened.


    At the time of breaking down to the tenth stone slab, the real dragon finally gave a unwilling call, which turned into the glory of nothingness and dissipated, leaving only a cave knife, which vibrated continuously.


    "Interesting, really interesting! My slate, even if the martial artists in the real martial arts realm can''t break it, if you have a knife, you can live through ten pieces. I have to admire you. You can understand the meaning of the knife at a young age. It''s really not simple! "


    The masked man shook his head coldly, his eyes still mixed with cruelty: "but since you don''t want to submit to me, I have to kill you!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    With the order of the masked man, the two giant statues raised their feet at the same time and stepped on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun looked at the huge shadow falling from the sky, and his face was cold: "come on!"


    In his hand, I don''t know when there''s another thing. It''s a golden bone. It looks like a mallet. Seeing the giant stone statue stepping down, Chu Yun raised his mallet and swung it violently!


    "Boom!"


    The tremendous force that shocked the world appeared, with immeasurable energy breath, tearing the legs of two giant stone statues to pieces!


    Two huge stone statues suddenly lost a leg, a body unstable, fell to the ground in confusion.


    Chu Yun looked at the gold bone in his hand in surprise. He used it in actual combat for the first time, and the effect was surprisingly good!


    Just now, the power that erupted will definitely make the real powerful in the martial arts instant!

 Chapter 134 capture of the great saints

    "What?"


    The masked man was surprised, a little unbelievable.


    How could Chu Yun, who was dying, recover in such a short time? How can I smash the legs of two giant statues with one stroke?


    Chu Yun takes advantage of the pursuit of Sheng, and his figure leaps up. The golden bone in his hand exudes a surging atmosphere.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chu Yun holds the gold bone in his hand and smashes it frantically at the two giant statues. Dozens of times in a row, two giant statues over 300 meters in height are smashed into powder, which are laid on the ground with a thick layer and no ankle.


    "Hiss!"


    Tao Huan and Xu Zhiheng see this scene from afar. They only feel that their heartbeat is half beat slow. How could Chu Yun have so many cards and means?


    "Vulnerable!"


    Chu Yun sneers, his eyes are cold, his hands hold the gold bone, and he points to the masked man: "next, I will smash your head!"


    Masked people as if to hear the big joke, crazy laugh up: "smash my head? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are too confident! You just want to kill me. What you break is just my two gadgets. They are better than them. I can make a pile anytime and anywhere! "


    It seems that in order to verify what he said, the masked man made a few strange laughs, his hands were sealed, and an invisible force surged up from the ground.


    "Whoo!"


    A strong wind blows on the flat bottom and blows up the powder on the ground.


    Like a sandstorm, under the strong wind, a three meter tall gold armour general was formed.


    The general of the golden armor was a grim looking warrior, dressed in armor, with a cape on his back and a long gun in his hand, just like a mighty God of war.


    Chu Yun has a sense of crisis. This golden warrior is stronger than the two giant statues. His realm is definitely above the triple of Zhenwu!


    "Kill him for me!"


    The masked man reached for a finger, and the golden armor general was ordered to move immediately.


    The long spear suddenly stabbed and turned into a long traveling dragon with a length of tens of meters. It swept towards chuyun. Where it passed, the void smashed. It seemed that everything in the world could not stop the attack!


    "Boom!"


    There are still tens of meters away. Chu Yun feels that his body is pushed to the rear by the impact force. He wants to resist, but he can''t move. It seems that his hands and feet are bound, and he can only eat the spear helplessly!


    A strong sense of crisis filled the brain. Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently and roared wildly, trying to struggle.


    "Pooh!"


    Chuyun''s blood vessels burst in a moment, and the blood spurted out like a fountain.


    This is because of the forced struggle, resulting in the burst of blood vessels. This force can not be countered if the world is shaken.


    "Great sage!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse.


    If it is not a critical moment, he is really reluctant to ask for the help of the great sage.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    In a flash, the great sage stood in front of Chu Yun. His hands suddenly protruded out and grasped the top of the spear. He actually competed with the golden armour.


    The golden armour general''s pounding pace was like hitting a wall. The saint''s palm was numb. He almost let go of his spear hand. His face was solemn and low. His eyes were very careful. Obviously, the golden armour general was very difficult to deal with!


    "Oh? It''s actually a pet of real martial arts. Interesting! Chuyun, you are more and more impressive to me! "


    Masked people laugh a few times, immediately made a cut throat action, voice coldly issued an order: "kill, kill them all!"


    The golden armor battle will roar, the red cape behind it will be raised, and the strong and invincible waves will be put on the spear. Unexpectedly, he can get rid of the saint''s hands and stab into his belly with a hiss.


    "Great sage?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun''s pupil shrank and he had known the great saint for so long. It was the first time that he saw the great saint injured.


    The strength of the golden armour is so terrible!


    The saint bared his teeth and pulled out the spear with his backhand. With a sharp twist of his body, he was close to the golden armour general. He split his hand on his neck. Then, with a skillful grasp action, he turned and fell heavily on the ground!


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Don''t monsters just know how to behave? How could such a delicate little skill be?


    Xu Zhiheng, Tao Huan and even the masked people all stared at each other.


    Of course, they won''t know. This is the most skillful catch move of Chu Yun I on earth. Occasionally, it was used several times. Unexpectedly, it was stolen and learned by the great sage.


    When he fell down, the great sage roared and shot again.


    It has a steady move, a sharp hand and great power. It locks the throat of the golden armour general with its backhand, making him unable to move. Then it clasps the arms of the golden armour general with its legs, wrists his waist and legs, and rips his arms off.


    Chu Yun was stunned. When did the monkey steal all his catch?


    Finally, Da Sheng''s left hand stretches out from the left shoulder of the golden armor battle general, inserts into the front neck, uses the inner wrist to stick to its throat, and the right hand back stretches out from the right shoulder of the golden armor battle general, which is tightly linked with the left hand.


    Actually, it''s the most common way to get naked!


    "Click!"


    The right hand palm of the great sage pushed forward hard against the back of the head of the golden armour general. His body was in the shape of a bow. With the sudden exertion of his whole body, a clear voice sounded. The neck of the golden armour general was forcibly broken and his head and bones fell to the ground.


    "Bah!"


    The great saint loosed his hand and disdained to spit. Then he kicked the golden armor general to the waist and kicked him away.


    This series of movements, running through the clouds and flowing water, are not at all astringent.


    After the golden armor battle was close to the body, the great sage captured it to death without any resistance.


    Chu Yun never thought that the great sage would kill the general of Jin Jia in such a way. It''s really Fresh.


    "You''re a pet. It''s interesting. I want it!"


    Masked people drink, palm out of the sky, the rich aura condensed into a thick stone arm, toward the saint to grasp.


    "Unbridled!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly sounded like a thunderclap of thunder, rumbling, deafening.


    I saw a figure rushing quickly, with a fire in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the fire spread all over the sky, completely surrounded the big hand and burned it to ashes.


    Elder Huo is angry and bearded. He stares at the masked man with his big eyes. His expression is dignified.


    He was surrounded by a full-bodied to extreme flame, like a god of war wrapped in flames, and the burning void was constantly distorted.


    "No matter who you are, you have to pay the price!"


    Huo Changlao growls.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When the masked man saw Huo Changlao, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh. He reached out his hand and pointed to elder Huo and called out, "Huo Hongchang, you old man is still alive!"


    After hearing the masked man''s words, Huo Changlao was shaking violently, and his eyes showed incredible light. He could not help roaring excitedly: "Chengzhi? It''s you? Didn''t you die in the thunder swamp decades ago? "


    "Huo Hongchang, I didn''t die. At the beginning, I created the illusion of falling, but I just wanted to find out the secret in the thundering swamp by myself! Now, I finally understand the secret here. I can kill the sun sect immediately. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Masked people are arrogant and laugh wildly.


    "Huo Chengzhi, are you crazy? Failure in competition is failure. Why can''t you let it go! Why are you so persistent! "


    Huo Hongchang roared with pain.


    "Perseverance, ha ha ha, do you know what it means to lose the battle for the patriarch? It means that I have lost the position of patriarch that I have always dreamed of. It means that my favorite woman has left me. It means that Xu RI can always be a bully in front of me! Elder brother, you have really changed too much in these years. Even if you had no ambition in the past, you would not be willing to be so ordinary. But now, how could you look like that? "


    The masked man pulled off the face towel, which was a face similar to Huo Hongchang''s, but with several horrible scars on his face, it was very conspicuous, which set off the whole man''s ferocity.


    "Chengzhi? Huo Chengzhi? "


    Xu Zhiheng, who was hiding in the distance, changed his expression when he heard the name.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Xu? Do you know this person?"


    Tao Huan saw the clue and couldn''t help asking.


    "Elder Huo has a younger brother, Huo Chengzhi. He has an extremely rare variant stone spirit and is a natural talent. He and Huo Changlao once sparkled the whole hot sun sect and were hailed as the peerless double pride. Later, Huo Chengzhi competed for the position of the patriarch, but he was defeated by our patriarch and never recovered. Later, when leading the team to leiming swamp, he was surrounded by monsters and beasts. Many disciples watched him tear up with their own eyes. How, how could... "


    Xu Zhiheng knew the secret of the sect several decades ago, and he knew it very well.


    "Is he elder Huo''s brother?"


    Tao Huan was surprised. The sudden reversal made her unable to respond.


    "It seems that it is."


    Xu Zhiheng frowns. Huo Chengzhi has been dead for decades. How can he suddenly appear today? Combined with what he said before, is there really any plot that he can''t achieve?


    A conspiracy to overthrow the whole sun clan!


    Huo Hongchang took a deep breath and held out his hand tremblingly. "Chengzhi, come back. Don''t dream any more. Xu RI has been the leader of the clan for decades, and our lieri clan has developed rapidly. As long as these disciples grow up, we can fight for the place to become the first-class clan. If you don''t want to see Xu RI, I will accompany you to leave here, brother, come back... "


    At the end of the speech, Huo Hongchang''s voice was shaking, obviously he was in pain.

 Chapter 135 thundering abyss

    Huo Chengzhi''s expression suddenly became a little struggling. Obviously, Huo Hongchang''s words affected his mind. But soon, there was a red light in his eyes, and he could not help roaring: "impossible, there is no turning back. In order to succeed in my plan, decades of time have been burned. This is my obsession and the driving force to support my life! "


    Huo Hongchang clenched his fists and shouted angrily: "Huo Chengzhi, do you really want to be stubborn in the end?"


    "Elder brother, when I kill Xu RI from here, when I kill Xu RI, and when I sit on the throne of the patriarch, I will be in charge of the clan with you! It''s just like what our brothers used to dream of! "


    After saying this, Huo Chengzhi quickly sealed his hands, and a large number of gravel and flying sand were swept up by the wind and condensed in the sky.


    Then from the huge gravel, suddenly out of a number of thick stone like arms, from the sky suddenly down, surging force, heaven and earth change color.


    "Stubborn! I will never understand! "


    Huo Hongchang gnawed his teeth and burned the sky with flames, forming a huge flame net, which burned all the arms of the stone statue suppressed from the sky and turned them into nothingness.


    When the stone arms disappeared, Huo Hongchang looked up, and Huo Chengzhi''s figure disappeared.


    It turns out that the attack just now was just a cover. The real purpose was to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Hongchang clenched his fist and hammered the earth into a huge pit. His eyes were filled with regret.


    Huo Chengzhi''s own character is rather paranoid. If he had paid more attention to him after he failed to fight for the throne of the patriarch, he would not have become what he is today.


    "Elder Huo."


    Xu Zhiheng takes a deep breath with Tao Huan and steps forward quickly.


    "Now things have gone beyond imagination. Huo Chengzhi is not dead, but there is a plot brewing in the thundering swamp. I have to find out the whole story!"


    Huo Hongchang''s eyes are firm. He knows that this matter must be solved in private. If it comes to the level of zongmen, Huo Chengzhi will definitely be in danger.


    "Elder Huo!"


    A surprise voice came from afar, followed by many disciples led by Gong Yanjie, who came here quickly.


    "You finally appeared. We were in the swamp before..."


    Gong Yanjie is about to open his mouth and complain. Suddenly, he is stunned and his eyes fall on Chu Yun and others.


    "You Why didn''t you die? "


    Gong Yanjie was shocked. Some people couldn''t believe that Chu Yun were still alive.


    "Why, we''re not dead, isn''t it strange?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth was full of disdainful smile. When Gong Yanjie first divided the line, Niu''s was not good. He said frankly that he had a way to live with himself. But in a few days, at least half of his casualties were injured, but his side was not damaged.


    "Damn it, you''re lucky!"


    There was a flash of resentment in Gong Yanjie''s eyes. He had heard the disciples behind him talking in a low voice.


    "You see, elder martial brother Xu did not suffer any casualties."


    "Well, I knew I would follow elder martial brother Xu."


    "It''s true that elder martial brother Gong can''t rely on anything."


    Huo Hongchang looked back at the only seven or eight disciples left behind Gong Yanjie, and said with an iron face: "what about the others?"


    "Others..."


    Gong Yanjie was speechless for a while. He didn''t know how to answer elder Huo''s question.


    "Elder Huo, we were ambushed by monsters when we came here, so there were some casualties..."


    A little servant of Gong Yanjie faltered.


    "Nonsense! I told you to unite for a long time. Only unity can survive in the thundering swamp, but it''s better for you to provoke right and wrong as soon as you come in. If you are united, there will never be so many casualties. Do you know that they all died because of you? "


    Huo Hongchang roared angrily, just like thunder roaring.


    Gong Yanjie was stunned directly. After a long time, he took a deep breath and lowered his head: "elder Huo, it''s my fault..."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. After going out, I will punish you for half a year''s cultivation resources!"


    Huo Changlao gave a cold Snort and moved his eyes away from Gong Yanjie.


    Gong Yanjie clenched his teeth and stared at Chu Yun angrily. In his eyes, Chu Yun was responsible for all this!


    "Elder Huo, when we met Huo Chengzhi, he revealed part of his plan to us."


    Chu Yun found the right time to take the next step.


    "And such things?"


    Huo Hongchang was a little excited and asked repeatedly, "what did he say?"


    "He said that here in Yaotian is the limit we can reach. We can''t go further. If he persists in crossing the medicine field and going deeper, he will kill us. "


    Chu Yun recalled that Huo Chengzhi had said that before.


    "Go beyond the medicine field and go deeper?"


    Huo Hongchang raised his head and looked at the distance. After a few seconds, he was shocked and couldn''t help but gasp: "if you keep going, it''s thundering abyss!"


    Hearing the four words "thundering abyss", all the disciples Qiqi shuddered.


    "Elder Huo, he will not hide in the thundering abyss, will he?"


    "There are thunders and roars all the year round. Any creature that enters it will be smashed and destroyed!"


    Huo Hongchang made a mistake for a while. He frowned and thought hard.


    Thundering abyss is the most dangerous area in thundering swamp. There is a valley as long as one kilometer. There is thundering all the year round in it. Any creature entering it will bear thundering attack. It can be said that it is a forbidden area that no one dares to approach!


    Leiming swamp has a very long history. Although Huo Hongchang has a very old qualification, he still can''t figure out what is the innermost part of leiming abyss.


    Once upon a time, there were several talented people with extraordinary strength and arrogance who wanted to explore it. At last, no one could come out of it.


    Moreover, it is clearly stipulated in the clan that the disciples can enter into it for training, but the elders can never enter, and those who violate the order can''t be forgiven!


    Huo Hongchang, as an elder of the sun sect, naturally knows such rules. He is struggling in his heart. What should he do?


    If I catch up with them, it must be against the rules, but if I don''t go in and let these disciples go, none of them will be Huo Chengzhi''s opponent, only to die.


    "When my plan is successful, I will kill Xu RI and overthrow liesun sect!"


    Huo Chengzhi''s crazy voice constantly reverberated in his mind. Huo Hongchang frowned and made up his mind. Even if he was punished by the clan, he must enter into it!


    If you want to enter the thundering abyss, you need to go through a thundering valley with a length of kilometers. Any creature that appears in the valley will be thundered and shocked. After passing through this valley, you can enter the thundering abyss. All the disciples who enter the thundering abyss will be given a lightning avoiding bead. This bead can protect you and pass through the thundering Valley safely.


    However, Huo Hongchang didn''t prepare lightning beads at all. At this moment, if he is in urgent need, he can only go back to zongmen to get them!


    Huo Hongchang soon made a decision that he would not go back for a trip to get lightning beads. If Huo Chengzhi has any crazy plans, he can stop him in advance!


    Today''s sun clan is not the same as it used to be. If Huo Chengzhi goes wrong, he will die.


    However, the premise of taking lightning beads is that some disciples are willing to enter into it spontaneously, but in this case, who is willing to commit risks?


    Chu Yun was so clever that he saw Huo Hongchang''s idea at a glance. He took the initiative to say, "elder Huo, I want to go in."


    Anyway, I''m trained from my own experience. No matter how dangerous thunder abyss is, it will become a part of my experience.


    In addition, there is a saying called "seeking for wealth in danger", in which there must be some treasures, which will make Huo Chengzhi plot.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s statement, Tao Huan immediately extended her hand: "I I''ll go in, too! "


    "Martial sister Tao, brother Chu..."


    Xu Zhiheng saw it. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to go deep into the thundering abyss to take a risk. This matter has nothing to do with him. It''s unnecessary to go through this muddy water.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, I understand you."


    Chuyun smiled and compared his heart with his heart. Xu Zhiheng really had no obligation to accompany him into the adventure.


    "Thanks for brother Chu''s understanding."


    Xu Zhiheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked a little dim.


    "Thundering abyss? Since you are all going, how can you lose me?"


    Gong Yanjie glanced at Chu Yun and then said proudly.


    "My grass, brother Gong, are you crazy? What is the thundering abyss! "


    The other side was shocked when they followed Bandon.


    Gong Yanjie sneers in his heart: am I crazy? I''m not crazy! How can you idiots understand me? Thundering abyss is indeed dangerous, but if I follow elder Huo closely, I can absolutely protect me with his strength! Danger is often accompanied by chance. It''s a forbidden area. There must be countless natural resources and treasures in it!


    Gong Yanjie himself was very dissatisfied with the harvest of this thundering swamp trip. Now seeing such an opportunity, his mind immediately became active.


    Be sure to follow in!


    Follow in whatever you say!


    After a vote, only three people, Tao Huan, Gong Yanjie and his good brother, he customary, finally said they wanted to go in.


    Chu Yun is not a disciple of lieri sect, so he is not included in the quota.


    Huo Hongchang said excitedly: "well, I''ll go back to get the lightning bead. All the disciples who don''t want to enter the thundering abyss follow me! As for those who choose to stay, don''t run around in case of accidents! "


    "Brother Chu, be careful about everything!"


    When Xu Zhiheng left, he threw a fist at Chu Yun and looked very serious.


    Under the leadership of Huo Hongchang, those disciples quickly disappeared in the sky.


    When the crowd was far away, Gong Yanjie suddenly turned his head and stared at Chu Yun, his whole body was full of natural gas, his face was ferocious and roared: "you are really arrogant before, stinky boy. Now Xu Zhiheng and Huo Changlao are gone. I see who can protect you! "

 Chapter 136 pointing out defects

    Gong Yanjie didn''t know chuyun''s real strength. He thought he had nothing to fear because of his relationship with Xu Zhiheng. So when he saw Xu Zhiheng and Huo Hongchang go, Gong Yanjie could not help showing his ferocious face.


    Chu cloud slants to pass an eye to go, very disdainful swept him for a while, immediately indifferent way: "so, what do you want?"


    "I want to teach you a lesson!"


    Gong Yanjie roared. His face was twisted because he was over excited. Behind his back, he sacrificed a cheetah with mottled body. He rushed towards Chu Yun fiercely.


    He used to hold his shoulder and stand by to watch the play with a smile.


    He glanced at taohuan with some pride to see her panic expression.


    But in fact, taohuan is always standing in the same place, with big eyes blinking. He is not worried about Chu Yun at all, which makes he used to be upset.


    He didn''t know that taohuan didn''t worry at all.


    Chu Yun''s strength, Tao Huan has seen it with her own eyes, Gong Yanjie is able to put it among his peers, but compared with Chu Yun, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes!


    Chu Yun''s figure stood there, expressionless. Seeing Gong Yanjie coming with his supreme power, he shook his head and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Gong Yanjie''s figure was stiff in the air, and his pupils almost protruded.


    He looked down at the foot he had kicked on his chest, uttered a meaningless curse, and fell to the ground soft.


    There was no extra trick at all. It was a very simple one, which made Gong Yanjie pass out.


    He was used to it, and his expression was terrible. He offered a long sword in his hand and roared, "you are looking for death!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were indifferent, he used to smash the sword in his hand, and he himself, together with him, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his head was in a coma.


    Gong Yanjie and he Nu are both the famous core disciples of the sun clan. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun took care of them with one fist and one foot.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, your physique is so strong that you even smashed the spirit of he customary!"


    Tao Huan''s beautiful eyes are full of adoration.


    "It''s just smashing the soul form."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    "Anyway, there is nothing to do now. Elder martial brother Chu, can you give me some advice on my Sabre technique?"


    Tao Huan asked tentatively with some longing.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun didn''t mean to refuse. He took the initiative to back away, leaving enough space for Tao Huan and nodding encouragingly: "use your best Sabre technique, and I''ll point out the shortcomings!"


    Taohuan holds the peach blossom knife of xuanlv grade 4 in her hand. Meimou suddenly becomes firm. She drinks it in a low voice. She steps on Xuanbu step and breathes the breath of spirit. The peach blossom knife suddenly shoots several pink lights, which makes the void split.


    Later, her whole person seems to be in a state of selflessness, and her beautiful eyes are shining with fierce light. She exerts all her skills to practice the sabre technique.


    Peach blossoms are blooming beside taohuan, setting off her figure, which is beautiful.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He thought that Tao Huan''s fighting power was not strong. He didn''t expect that the sabre technique would be fully used. Even the void was forced to shake constantly.


    Her strength is even higher than that of many real martial artists.


    Due to the reason of understanding the meaning of Dao, Chu Yun''s perception of Dao technique has risen to an extremely horrible level. At a glance, he can see that the Dao technique practiced by taohuan is a precious martial art!


    It seems weak, but in fact, it''s mingled with ferocity. In beauty, it''s brewing murderous intention. Anyone who dares to look down on her in the slightest will suffer a great loss under the sabre technique.


    The precious martial arts are already very good, and they don''t insult taohuan''s soul.


    Just.


    Chu Yun frowns deeply. If Tao Huan''s strength can represent her combat power, Xu Zhiheng can never be her opponent. But the reality is another thing. Tao Huan''s Sabre technique is tied up in the actual battle, because there are too many frills, and some plain and useless moves do not need to exist at all.


    If we can reduce some of them, we believe that the practicability will be improved by a level!


    After a long time of fragrant fragrance, Tao Huan stood up with his knife closed and a bright smile on his face. He turned around and asked, "elder martial brother Chu, I am like this."


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw Chu Yun''s deeply wrinkled brow. The words behind her immediately choked back.


    Tao Huan asked weakly, "no Can''t you? "


    Chu Yun is the youngest swordsman. He can even control swords with Qi. If even he thinks he can''t do it, he can''t do it.


    Seeing Tao Huan''s weak appearance, Chu Yun knew that he might have hit the girl''s self-esteem. He quickly smiled and asked casually, "what''s the name of this Sabre technique? Who taught you it?"


    "It''s called the flower burial knife technique. It''s my teacher It was taught to me by elder Lin Yue. This Sabre technique was created by her. She said that my soul is very suitable for her martial arts, so it makes me easy to practice. So I have been practicing this burial flower Sabre technique all these years... "


    Taohuan mumbles, she is afraid. If elder martial brother Chu thinks this Sabre technique is not good, what should he do? Does it mean that I have learned and practiced in vain?


    "There''s something wrong with this technique. There are too many tricks and it''s not practical. But we can be sure that the person who created this Sabre technique had a lot of ideas, and it was not insulted that he finally settled on the precious martial arts. However, since you let me point you out, I will point out all your problems severely. Are you ready for it? "


    Chu Yun carries his hands on his back, and Tao Huan''s previous practice of sabre technique is shown in his brain as fast as a movie.


    Chu Yun was very impressed by some flashy moves.


    "Well, elder martial brother Chu, just say it. I can bear it."


    Taohuan clenches her pink fist.


    "The eighth move you used before is the move of turning the wrist and chopping from the bottom to the top. Don''t you think it''s useless? What''s the purpose? Is it just to make the connection more beautiful? It''s the reversal of the wrist that will affect the overall rhythm, and the experienced opponent will break through the heavy knife light you have arranged in one breath, so all your previous efforts will be in vain! "


    "There is also the thirteenth move. Why do you want to stab? Change to chop! "


    "The 15th move, no fart use turn and chop, you chop and chop, what is a week of turning in place?"


    "And..."


    Chu Yun''s expression was serious. He pointed out his shortcomings one by one.


    At the beginning of taohuan''s listening, it was very clear. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Chu could observe so carefully. I can see such small problems.


    At the back, taohuan was shocked to be numb.


    He only did it once, and he could recite the whole flower burial Sabre technique!


    Such a memory is so horrible!


    Chu Yun continued to say for half an hour, and finally pointed out all the shortcomings that he felt were not good.


    Tao Huan is very hard to understand, and when she meets doubts, she puts forward her own ideas, and Chu Yun will answer for her in detail.


    "Otherwise, I''ll show you the improved burial flower knife technique. I''ll only drill it once if I can see clearly. How much do you remember, all in yourself! "


    Chu Yun sacrifices the cave Heaven Sword, takes a deep breath, the figure suddenly gallops up.


    "Brush!"


    The speed of his practice is a bit faster than that of taohuan, which is dazzling.


    At first, it may be because of unskilled reasons, but at the back, it''s just like a performance, full of breath and flowing water.


    Tao Huan knows that such an opportunity is very rare, so she dare not relax at all and stare at it.


    Chu Yun''s every movement, every step, every knife, are completely reflected in her mind.


    At this moment, there is only one idea in her mind, that is how much she can learn!


    I don''t know how many people can''t get the advice of the swordsman in their whole life. It''s a great honor for them to have such an opportunity. In any case, they have to remember and study hard.


    Therefore, taohuan tries her best to get rid of all distractions and to understand every move of chuyun with her heart.


    Even Chu Yun himself was shocked. He thought that after removing the tricks, it would affect the overall fluency of the funeral flower Sabre technique, but he didn''t expect to become more fluent.


    If you think about it carefully, you can also understand that those tricks are added for the sake of beauty, and only after they are removed can they really return to the essence of the burial flower Sabre technique.


    Chu Yun practiced every movement to the extreme, and standardized it like a textbook. Even if elder Lin Yue, who created this Sabre technique by himself, comes here, he may not find any flaws!


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, made a close knife style, then asked with a faint smile: "do you remember?"


    Tao Huan''s face was shocked. After hearing Chu Yun''s question, she nodded and said, "I only remember 70-80%"


    "Seven or eight is not bad. It''s one thing to remember. Don''t forget to study harder. Only when you have a thorough understanding of it can you show the strongest side of the sabre technique. "


    Chu Yun is surprised by some snacks. Tao Huan''s talent is really not weak, but you can remember 70-80% after watching it.


    This is very rare among young disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you really It''s so strong that you can correct all the shortcomings of this Sabre technique only by looking at it once. "


    Tao Huan''s face was full of admiration, and her beautiful eyes unconsciously had more affection.


    "Well, you can practice more. I''ll find some medicine here that hasn''t been damaged."


    Chu Yun looked around with a wry smile. In the previous battle with Huo Chengzhi, most of the medicine fields were damaged, and many of them were smashed into cinders by the spirit. If you look for them now, you may find some intact ones.


    With that, Chu Yun began to look for it in the soft soil.


    But he remembered clearly that there were more than ten thousand year old miraculous medicines in the field, and he only picked less than half of them.


    It''s a pity to waste so much!

 Chapter 137 refining lightning beads

    It took Chu Yun a lot of time to dig out a dozen miraculous medicines from the soil. They are only five hundred or eight hundred years old miraculous medicines. As for the Millennium miraculous medicine that produced intelligence, it has long been gone.


    With Chu Yun''s eyes now, he could not see these miraculous medicines. He walked to taohuan with a smile and handed them to her.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you are..."


    Tao Huan is shocked. Chu Yun is going to give all the miraculous medicines he found to himself?


    "These elixirs are not very useful to me. You may be more helpful if you take them."


    Chu Yun''s voice was very soft. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch taohuan''s head: "how is the sabre cultivation?"


    "I''m trying to adapt!"


    Taohuan clenches her pink fist, and her eyes are firm.


    Such opportunities are rare, so taohuan really pays several times of efforts in learning and understanding.


    "It''s still early. Take your time. Don''t worry!"


    Chuyun smiled and glanced aside.


    Gong Yanjie has woke up from a coma. His pupils are full of fear. He dare not fart and goes straight to one side. He is away from Chu Yun.


    Previously, Chu Yun almost abandoned him and made him fully understand the gap between himself and Chu Yun.


    As time went by, he used to wake up from the coma. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took the initiative to come with Gong Yanjie, and trembled with fear. "Gong eldest brother, this kid is really too strong. It''s unreasonable. I can''t even stop him!"


    Hearing this, Gong Yanjie couldn''t help swearing: "grass, isn''t Lao Tzu the same?"


    Both of them saw the fear in the eyes of each other, and they came to a conclusion that they could not provoke Chu Yun any more.


    Chu Yun is too lazy to pay attention to them. He has been standing beside Tao Huan and giving her careful instruction.


    The great saint is bored and lies on the ground to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Open the conveyor door!"


    Huo Hongchang stood at the entrance, murmured, and at the same time bent his fingers to flick, a flash of streamer suddenly penetrated into the void.


    The two elders outside got the message and quickly opened the transmission door together.


    Huo Hongchang stepped out step by step, followed by several disciples led by Xu Zhiheng. Their faces were tired and they stepped out in a panic.


    "How can the casualties be so great?"


    After seeing several people, the two elders outside looked dignified.


    "I''m just sending them back first. The rest of the disciples are going to explore the thundering abyss. I''ll come back and get the lightning beads."


    Huo Hongchang has a smile on his lips. It''s so-called performing a full set. After all, it''s not a small matter to explore the thundering abyss. No disciple has dared to do it for many years.


    "Thundering abyss?"


    Two elders guarding leiming swamp were shocked. They couldn''t help shouting: "no one has explored there for more than ten years. This is not a small thing. It must be reported to the clan!"


    Huo Hongchang is in a hurry. He can''t report this to the clan. If the clan pays attention to it, he can''t enter the thundering abyss.


    He pretended to smile quietly and waved his hand and said, "is this kind of small thing still necessary to bother the clan? Those disciples are just curious. When they walk through the thundering Canyon, they will naturally retreat! "


    "No way, elder Huo. This is a special matter. You have to report it to the clan first anyway."


    The two elders did not give up.


    Huo Hongchang said coldly with a gloomy face: "my disciples just want to go in and see the world, but they won''t stay for a long time. They have to report to the sect. What do you mean? Don''t I have such a face? "


    "No No! "


    The two elders were sweating when they met Huo Hongchang. Obviously, they were under a lot of pressure.


    "Then don''t meddle!"


    Huo Hongchang snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    The two elders look at each other with a wry smile. Huo Hongchang is so strong that they really have no way. After all, in the sun clan, Huo Hongchang''s rank and status are much higher than them!


    Huo Hongchang was so eager that he walked quickly to the treasure house of zongmen. When he saw no one around, he stepped into it.


    "Old Qin, bring me some lightning beads!"


    Huo Hongchang opens the door to see the mountain road.


    The guardian of the treasure house is an old man with a hairy and childlike face. Seeing Huo Hongchang''s mouth open to avoid Lei Zhu, he raised his eyebrow doubtfully: "didn''t you take his disciples to the leiming swamp for a trial practice? What do you want lightning beads for? "


    "Some disciples want to go to the thunder abyss for a long experience, but I forgot to bring lightning beads when I went in, so I had to come out halfway to ask for you. Give it to me quickly, I can''t stay out too long! "


    Huo Hongchang is very anxious and urgent.


    The old man called Lao Qin didn''t think much about it. He nodded and went to look for it. After a while, he came out with a helpless face and spread out his hand: "unfortunately, there is no lightning bead left; you know, there are no disciples going to the thundering abyss these years, so I am not prepared at all..."


    Huo Hongchang clenched his fist and couldn''t help asking: "without lightning beads, can you refine it for me on site? I don''t want much either. Six are enough! "


    Huo Hongchang included the great sage in his calculation.


    Chuyun, taohuan, Dasheng, hezu and miyanjie, plus himself, are exactly six.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Old Qin frowned and muttered: "you need this thing, and you don''t tell me in advance. It''s not easy to make lightning beads. Plus you are so worried..."


    "Just help me once, and invite you to drink later!"


    Huo Hongchang put his hands together and bowed to each other.


    "Well, I''ll drink your century old wine!"


    Qin''s eyes brightened, and he could not help smiling.


    "Well, I''ll drink with you when I come back!"


    Huo Hongchang didn''t think about anything at the moment. He just wanted to get the lightning bead and enter the thundering abyss to find out what his brother Huo Chengzhi''s plan was. Try to stop him if you can.


    "Old man saw you so generous for the first time."


    Qin old mouth murmurs, turns around to walk into a very close secret room.


    Huo Hongchang sits outside, waiting anxiously, as if every minute is suffering.


    He and his brother are both orphans. They lived together since their childhood. By chance, they entered the sun sect and embarked on the path of cultivation. It can be said that Huo Hongchang has only one relative, that is his younger brother Huo Chengzhi. I thought his younger brother died decades ago, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive!


    This kind of news makes Huo Hongchang hard to settle down. He doesn''t want to waste a minute or a second.


    "Boom!"


    "Crackle!"


    There was a deafening roar in the secret room. It was obvious that Qin was refining lightning beads inside.


    Just when Huo Hongchang was eager to hurry, the door of the secret chamber opened, and Qin Lao held six blue lightning beads in his hand. He snorted angrily: "today, he is in a good condition. After ten practices, he has become six. Take it, and remember to come back and invite me to drink! "


    "No problem!"


    Huo Hongchang took over the lightning bead and disappeared in the treasure house.


    "Elder Huo."


    The two elders guarding the transmission gate of leiming swamp saw Huo Hongchang return and hurriedly and respectfully left the way.


    "Neither of you is allowed to talk about this matter, or I can''t spare you!"


    Huo Hongchang gave them a cold stare, then turned around and stepped into the transmission door.


    "Elder Huo took the wrong medicine today. How angry he is!"


    "Isn''t he always so angry?"


    The two elders spread out their hands. No one cared about Huo Hongchang''s abnormal behavior. They thought that the reason why Huo Hongchang was angry was that his face had been refuted before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. It''s not easy to change the habit you''ve developed in a few years in just three days!"


    Chuyun''s mouth was smiling. He saw taohuan''s progress in his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    Today''s taohuan, in terms of combat power, is definitely better than three days ago!


    Her funeral flower Sabre technique has eliminated many flashy moves and added some killing moves created by Chu Yun, which makes the whole look smoother.


    The killing moves that Chu Yun added to them are all from the Dragon Sabre technique. They seem ordinary, but actually contain a lot of rhymes. They are hard to fully understand.


    In these three days, Chu Yun will occasionally have a few moves with taohuan. Of course, taohuan is completely defeated. But her interest is very high. Every time she fails, she can quickly adjust her mind. The more frustrated she becomes, the braver she becomes, the faster she will naturally improve.


    "I could have done better."


    Taohuan is a little distressed. She obviously feels the bottleneck in many places, but she can''t take the most crucial step.


    "It''s very rare. Don''t you find that your combat power is much higher than before?"


    Chuyun praised.


    "Brother Yun''s improved burial flower Sabre technique is indeed superior to others, but I don''t know if the teacher can accept it. She is a persistent and persistent person who is very satisfied with her own Sabre technique and can''t tolerate others saying anything bad. I hope that when I go back, she will not teach me... "


    Taohuan spits out her tongue, obviously afraid of elder Lin Yue.


    "As long as she really knows how to use a knife, she won''t blame you!"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun smiled quietly, which is nothing at all. If the improved Sabre technique is stronger, what reason does she blame Tao Huan?


    "But one thing, you have to remember, don''t tell others that I gave you directions. I don''t want to cause trouble."


    Chu Yun knew that once the identity of the swordsman was revealed, it would bring him a lot of unnecessary troubles, so he asked taohuan to keep it secret for the time being.


    You should know everything about Dao, sooner or later, but not now.


    Just as they were chatting, Huo Hongchang came from afar with a dusty figure.


    He came to several people and said excitedly, "I have got the lightning rod. After a little rest, we will go to the thundering abyss together!"

 Chapter 138. One of them is bad

    Huo Hongchang sent lightning beads to everyone, even the great sage did not fall.


    Chu Yun carefully looked at the blue lightning bead in his hand. It was very round. After touching it, he could clearly feel the fine current.


    "If you are struck by lightning, don''t panic. Hold the lightning bead in your hand and it will actively release the energy breath to protect you from lightning!"


    Huo Hongchang''s long story is short, which shows his anxiety at the bottom of his heart.


    "Go!"


    Huo Hongchang leads the way in front of him. It''s not the first time for him to come here, so he naturally memorizes the location of the thundering abyss.


    After crossing the medicine field, I went to the front for about a kilometer, only to see the sky darkened, and the rain became bigger. With a deafening roar of thunder, the whole world was bright and dark, which seemed very unreal.


    In the distance, at the end of the plain, there is a canyon. The entrance of the canyon is black, like a giant animal''s open mouth.


    Inside the canyon, there are endless flashes of lightning, crackling, shining like daylight.


    As soon as you get close to the entrance of the canyon, you can feel the thunderbolt overflowing. That force is enough to push people out.


    Huo Hongchang frowned and stared at the inside of the canyon. He couldn''t help saying, "what a strong thunder breath, it''s so much stronger than those I came to. Can''t it be that the power of thunder will continue to increase? "


    Gong Yanjie and he used to stand outside the canyon, looking at the thunder snake lightning that kept coming and going inside, his heart couldn''t help being scared.


    If this kind of thunder and lightning split on the body, I''m afraid that the martial artists in the real martial arts can''t bear it, right?


    It seems that if you want to pass safely, you have to rely on Lightning beads.


    Chu Yun looked at the continuous electric snake inside, his heart moved slightly. No wonder it is called the abyss. The thunder and lightning in the valley is not acceptable to ordinary martial artists.


    Taohuan covers her mouth and is shocked. Can lightning beads really stop such fierce thunder?


    "If you regret it now, you will have time."


    Huo Hongchang saw the hesitation in the eyes of several people. He had made up his mind. Even if everyone didn''t go in, he would go in and find out for himself.


    "What to do, elder Gong?"


    He used to be worried in his eyes. In case of anything, his life would be gone.


    Under the cover of thunder, it''s better than Huo Hongchang to just barely protect himself, not to protect others. If you want to live, you can only rely on yourself, and then pray that the lightning rod can support the past safely.


    Gong Yanjie turned to look at Chu Yun and said, "go in, of course! What the hell are you afraid of with lightning beads? "


    "It''s thundering all the time, and your sight will be blocked. You must keep up with me. Don''t lose it!"


    Huo Hongchang said in a deep voice. Then he grabbed the lightning bead and rushed into the canyon with his fearless face.


    "Elder Huo, wait for us!"


    Gong Yanjie and he are used to it. They are surprised. They don''t want to do anything. They quickly follow him.


    "You are ahead."


    Chu Yun is very careful to let taohuan walk in front, because the safest position in a team is undoubtedly the middle, and the most dangerous is the front and the back.


    Chu Yun takes the initiative to ask Tao Huan to walk behind him. Even if he encounters any unexpected danger, he can protect Tao Huan from being hurt.


    The great sage scratched his head and walked at the back.


    "Well, you must keep up with me."


    Peach Huan forcibly suppressed the fear in her heart, and her body leaped into the canyon.


    Chu Yun has a smile on his face. He is in a very calm mood without any disturbance.


    There are so many big storms and waves. This little thing is nothing at all.


    "Boom!"


    Just entering the canyon, there were seven or eight thunders that cut through the sky, just like a pillar of light falling from the sky. They were so fierce that the oppressors could not breathe.


    "Don''t panic, lightning beads will protect us!"


    Huo Hongchang is not afraid. He walks in the front with his head held high.


    Gong Yanjie was frightened. His heart couldn''t help mentioning his voice and eyes. Seeing the thunder, a blue light shield suddenly appeared around his body, blocking the thunder outside.


    "Crackle!"


    The thunder and lightning broke, and countless small thunder snakes walked in the upper reaches of the blue light cover, shocking.


    Gong Yanjie''s legs were soft. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t open them. After a few seconds, he just raised his head and found that the blue light shield had blocked all the thunder and lightning outside. He was very brave.


    "It seems that this lightning avoiding bead has a good effect."


    Gong Yanjie breathed a sigh of relief. The valley is only a kilometer long, and it will pass through in a short time.


    It''s absolutely safe to be protected by lightning beads.


    Huo Hongchang walked in the front, just like a guiding light. Several people behind him followed him closely and dared not leave too far away.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Hongchang''s Crystal hanging around his waist suddenly hummed. He picked up the crystal with his eyebrows. After careful consideration, he replied in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Lao Qin?"


    "You haven''t led the disciples into the thundering abyss, have you? In such a short time, you can''t catch up with me if you want to... "


    Old Qin''s voice was a little anxious.


    Huo Hongchang''s heart thumped and his face changed. What''s wrong?


    He forced himself to resist the shock in his heart and reluctantly smiled: "we just arrived at the entrance of the canyon, but we haven''t come in yet. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll tell you, one of the six lightning beads I gave you is bad. I''ve made ten lightning avoiding beads. Only five of them have an effect. The rest five are all waste products. I was so anxious that I took six to you before I could pay attention. Fortunately, I reminded you in time. Otherwise, things would be unthinkable... "


    With a sigh of relief, Qin reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Huo Hongchang''s face suddenly turned ugly. Of the six lightning beads, one was a waste?


    Damn, how could this happen at this juncture!


    Huo Hongchang looks back suddenly. At this moment, he has walked more than 200 meters away. The thundersnake roars in the sky and the lightning is dazzling. It''s too late to go out.


    Whose is bad, whose is bad?


    Huo Hongchang forces himself to calm down. The more this happens, the less he can panic.


    He took a deep breath, glanced at four people and a monkey, and finally stayed on Chu Yun.


    There is a layer of transparent blue light cover beside others, but Chu Yun doesn''t!


    He took taohuan''s hand, talking and laughing, and didn''t realize that his lightning bead was bad.


    The thick and thin thunder of the bucket fell fiercely on Chu Yun''s head, but because he was too close to Tao Huan, the thunder was blocked by the lightning bead of Tao Huan.


    This is equal to two people sharing a lightning avoiding bead, which is absolutely impossible!


    If it goes on like this, when the lightning bead can''t bear it, Chu Yun and Tao Huan will be blown into coke by the roaring thunder snake.


    Huo Hongchang is very upset. How could this happen?


    Now we have to make a choice!


    With the deepening of the canyon, the power of lightning will only become stronger and stronger. It is only a matter of reluctance to protect one person, let alone two people?


    Huo Hongchang was very helpless. He was kind to Chu Yun. After all, he gave him a hidden dragon pill that he had been longing for for for many years.


    No one wants to see such a thing happen, but since it has happened, in order to minimize the loss, Huo Hongchang can only choose to publish it.


    "Chu Yun, I just got a message Your Lightning avoiding bead is bad! "


    Huo Hong clenched his teeth slightly.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was so shocked that he couldn''t help looking up, only to find that he didn''t have a blue mask on his head.


    Thunder and lightning keep falling and roaring, and the desire of ferocity and terror will tear itself to pieces.


    But these thunders are all blocked by the light shield on the top of taohuan''s head. Now they share a lightning avoiding bead with taohuan.


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. Some don''t think of it: "why is this so?"


    Almost half the way into the canyon, I suddenly told myself that there was something wrong with the lightning bead.


    What should I do?


    It''s not a good way to move on or to go back.


    Huo Hongchang, with a bitter face, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence..."


    Tao Huanmei''s eyes were shocked, but she quickly responded, pointing to the top of her head: "if elder martial brother Chu''s lightning arrester doesn''t work, please use it with me..."


    "No, the lightning power here is extremely strong. A lightning avoidance bead can only protect one person at most. If two people share, they will be torn up by lightning before they go out. "


    Huo Hongchang is very guilty. Chu Yun is tied up by himself.


    With the sound of Huo Hongchang falling, a huge electric snake suddenly fell in the sky, roaring and roaring on the top of Chu cloud.


    "Boom!"


    The blue light mask is crumbling, which seems to verify Huo Hongchang''s words.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun is very clear-minded. He can''t stay in Tao Huan''s mask any longer. That will only harm her.


    Can you leave the mask, and how can you bear the thunderbolt here with your body and soul?


    "Hahahaha! Chu Yun, weren''t you arrogant before? Retribution, that''s retribution! "


    After a brief silence, Gong Yanjie suddenly cried out. He reached out to Chu Yun and laughed loudly: "you are going to die here, understand? You are going to die here soon!"


    Chu Yun frowned, thinking quickly in his heart.


    If there is no lightning bead to protect, how long can I support myself under the lightning bombardment, and whether I can support myself to run out of the canyon.


    Everything is unknown.


    "Crackle!"


    Dozens of thunder lights fell at the same time, which cracked the blue light cover on taohuan''s head. The energy breath desperately wanted to get in from the gap and completely destroyed the light cover formed by lightning beads.


    "Chu Yun, if you don''t get out, younger martial sister Tao will be killed by you."


    He used to be proud of himself.


    Chu Yun knows that this is the truth.


    Now that it''s over, we can only find our own way.


    Chu Yun turned to look at the great sage and whispered, "great sage, you will try your best to sprint and send me forward for a distance. The rest is up to me."

 Chapter 139 quenching by lightning

    The great sage followed Chu Yun closely. After hearing Chu Yun''s words, he nodded calmly.


    It doesn''t know what Chu Yun is going to do, but it still chooses to believe.


    This is the tacit understanding between them.


    Tao Huanmei''s eyes are determined. Seeing that Chu Yun wants to go out, she quickly hugs his arm and cries in her voice: "elder martial brother Chu, you You can''t go out. The thunder and lightning here is so powerful that you will be torn to pieces when you go out! "


    "I have to go out. If I don''t go out, I will get involved with you!"


    Chu Yun''s face is firm. He wants to pull out his hand, but she is very tight.


    "Even if I''m involved, I''m not afraid. Anyway, I just don''t want you to die!"


    Tao Huan shakes her head, her pretty face is covered with tears.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. You two should die together. What a romantic scene!"


    Gong Yanjie''s tears of laughter were coming out, and he wished to vent all the previous resentments.


    He used to have a twisted face and laugh happily. Chuyun, you know, people like you have their own destiny! You died here today. It''s God''s will. Understand? "


    Tao Huan cried and became a tearful man. He hugged Chu Yun with both hands and said that he would not go.


    As for the blue light cover on their heads, they are already crumbling. If they go on like this, they will break in a few seconds.


    Chu Yun sighed a long time, reached out his hand and rubbed taohuan''s head. In a low voice, he said, "I can''t involve you in any way!"


    After saying this, Chu Yun''s eyes became firm, and he whispered, "great saint!"


    Dasheng had been waiting for this moment for a long time. When he heard Chu Yun''s order, he used all his strength to jump forward, just like an arrow from the string, and rushed out.


    Chu Yun yanked out his arm, hooked Da Sheng''s shoulder with a quick eye, jumped up and rode on his back.


    The great saint jumped at least 300 meters. Countless thunders and thunders hit the blue light cover on its head, making it crack a large crack.


    Seeing that it''s less than 100 meters away from the exit, Chu Yun once clenched his teeth, the Supreme Soul of war emerged, the bones of his whole body clicked, the strong energy breath burst, and he took the initiative to leave the shield of the light shield and fly towards the exit.


    "I can think of such a way..."


    Huo Hongchang took a breath of cold air and looked at chuyun''s eyes. This kid''s realm is not even true martial realm, but he dared to try so boldly.


    However, even if so, the remaining 100 meters will have to rely on the body to fight against lightning!


    Can he do it?


    Chu Yun''s eyes are firm, his muscles are tense, and he brings his breath to the top.


    A dark cloud of terror began to gather, and then it moved quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Several thunders with strong airflow hit Chu Yun, which contained endless energy breath, numbed Chu Yun''s whole body and almost fell from the air.


    "No, I can''t bear the thunder so passively. I can''t hold on to it at all!"


    Just for a moment, Chu Yun''s mind was full of ideas.


    "This kid, can bear thunder and lightning to bombard unexpectedly, but not die?"


    Gong Yanjie made a strange cry. His pupils were full of wonder.


    "Boss Gong, this kid is supporting himself. With the strength that he can''t even reach real martial arts, the next thunder will be enough to break him!"


    He used to be careless. He had never heard of anyone who could resist thunder and lightning with his physical strength.


    The thunder here has killed many talented people. What does Chu Yun think of him?


    Chu Yun''s pupils were firm, his teeth clenched, and he made up his mind.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what are you going to do?"


    Tao Huan''s eyes are red with tears.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The black cloud gradually turns into a vortex of terror, sending out a breath of collapse. It seems that it is dissatisfied with Chu Yun''s provocation. The thunder falling this time is enough to oppress and collapse the soul.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the thunder was surprisingly dark red.


    "Yin Yang thunder?"


    Seeing this, Huo Hongchang''s face changed greatly. He could not help murmuring: "when is it here Can Yin and Yang thunder condense? Terrible, terrible. What happened? "


    The yin-yang thunder is several times stronger than the ordinary thunder. Only in the region with strong thunder power can the powerful yin-yang thunder be derived.


    This kind of thunder, let alone rely on the flesh and soul of the body, even lightning beads can not resist!


    Now, even if Chu Yun has three heads and six arms, he can only die.


    Huo Hongchang closed his eyes regretfully, and Chu Yun had his own responsibility.


    Facing the Yin and Yang thunder, Chu Yun looks arrogant and roars to the sky: "come on, if you have the ability, you can kill me! I''m not afraid of the sky. What''s a thunderbolt? "


    Before the words were heard, Chu Yun gathered all his strength and put out his thunderbolt fist.


    "Crackle!"


    Chu Yun''s fist wind is mingled with electric light, but what he wants to fight against this time is real thunder and lightning.


    And it''s powerful in thunder and lightning - yin and Yang thunder!


    "I want to fight Yin and Yang thunder with my body. It''s over It''s over! "


    Tao Huan''s face was white and her body was shaking.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Da Sheng frantically pours at Chu Yun, trying to take the blow for him.


    "Boom!"


    This is a blow of annihilation. An explosion that can shake the world rings. The void above the head is pierced. The yin-yang thunder that can kill everything is smashed by Chu Yun''s fist.


    After a large number of broken energy breath is transmitted along Chu Yun''s fist, the feeling of crispy hemp is all over the body. At the same time of pain, it is somewhat comfortable.


    Chu Yun was shocked to find that his bones, flesh and blood had become more tenacious under the tempering of thunder.


    "This thunder can harden my body?"


    Chu Yun is a stupefied God. Then he grins his teeth and makes an amazing decision. He will try again!


    "Crackle!"


    Another yin-yang thunder, split from the black whirlpool in the sky, Chu Yun not only didn''t avoid this time, but also went up to meet the difficulties, laughing wildly to display the continuous explosive gas, and frantically collided with the yin-yang thunder.


    The flesh and blood were flying, the flesh and skin were crumbling, and the horrible hum of yin and Yang thunder made Chu Yun''s bones crack.


    In addition to the shock, Chu Yun''s eyes showed a touch of ecstasy. Indeed, under the quenching of yin and Yang thunder, his whole body bones became harder, as if he was experiencing an earth shaking change.


    If we compare ourselves to a piece of iron, the thunder is a huge hammer of terror.


    The huge hammer hammers and hardens its body constantly, expelling all impurities, leaving only the bones that are hard to the extreme!


    "What is he doing?"


    Gong Yanjie''s pupils contracted violently, and he was frightened.


    "He He... "


    Even he used to falter, unable to say why.


    What happened in front of us is beyond imagination, beyond cognition, and beyond comprehension.


    Chu Yun was split by Yin and Yang thunder again and again. Why didn''t he die? Why did he become more and more energetic?


    He shouldn''t have turned it into ashes, right?


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and roared wildly.


    Later, he didn''t even fight back. Let Yin and Yang thunder fall on him again and again, he enjoyed the process of bone and flesh being tempered.


    As all the thunders gathered in Chu Yun''s side, the rest of them walked out of the canyon easily.


    Taohuan stands at the exit of the canyon. Meimou looks at chuyun nervously. She asks anxiously, "elder Huo, hurry up and save chuyun!"


    Huo Hongchang''s expression is calm. He is well-informed and can''t tell what kind of situation Chu Yun is in now.


    Ordinary martial arts bear the bombardment of yin and Yang thunder, which has already turned to ashes. Where can they be like him?


    "It''s not that I don''t fight, it''s that he''s now Being tempered by Yin and Yang thunder! "


    Huo Hongchang takes a deep breath and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Yin Yang thunder? Quenching?


    Taohuan is a little confused. What''s the saying?


    Huo Hongchang said in a long speech: "I only heard that some people have suppressed the power of thunder because of their strong physique. Therefore, when bearing thunder bombardment, not only will not be injured, but will turn the strength of thunder into its own use and refine itself. Today''s Chu cloud should be in such an environment. "


    "Thunder, temper your body!"


    Gong Yanjie''s eyes showed a touch of despair. He did not forget that Chu Yun looked at them a second before he stepped out of the lightning bead.


    It was a murderous look.


    If Chu Yun comes out of it, isn''t he going to die?


    "Damn, damn, why is it his turn to do all the good things? Why, why! "


    Gong Yanjie''s lips trembled, his fists clenched tightly, and his heart was extremely unbalanced.


    He used to stand aside with a pale face. He was very clear in his heart. What kind of terror he would be waiting for them.


    If thunder and lightning can''t kill Chu Yun, he will kill himself mercilessly when he comes out!


    "No, no! Why can''t you die from the bombardment of Yin Yang thunder? Are you a man or a monster, a man or a monster


    He used to be shivering all over, his eyes were blank, and his spirit was obviously on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 140 two brotherss obsession

    "Not enough, these are not enough..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes burst with pure light. He raised his head and roared to frighten the sky.


    In the face of the devastating power attached to the yin-yang thunder, Chu Yun first raised his whole body''s aura, stabilized the power of lightning, then absorbed it into the body, and tempered himself with the afterwaves emitted by the yin-yang thunder.


    This is a connecting process, but not everyone can stick to it.


    "Boom!"


    The whirlpool in the sky swam more quickly, and the extremely fierce yin-yang thunder fell again, sending out the roaring lightning.


    Surrounded by thunder and lightning, Chu Yun has a ferocious look, and his skin and flesh are covered with many scars and burnt.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, quickly felt the elixir from the space ring, stuffed it into his mouth, and replenished his physical strength and spirit.


    At this time, Chu Yun felt a familiar impulse rising in his body. The sudden change made his face flash with a flash of excitement.


    This is The feeling of being promoted!


    "Click."


    When the shackles in his body were broken, Chu Yun felt that an endless force was floating from the bottom of his heart, and he felt that he could not breathe.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Chu Yun roared up to the sky, and his body swelled dozens of times. He was like a dragon rising from the sky. He was fierce, arrogant and rampant. He smashed all the lightning coming from his face.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Huo Hongchang was shocked. Chu Yun was bombarded by thunder and lightning. He didn''t die. Instead, he used yin-yang lightning to harden his body. That''s OK. Now he has broken through the realm.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary martial artists to break through the realm. Most of them can''t break through a shackle in a few months or years.


    Chu Yun is different. He thinks that breakthrough is like drinking water. It''s not difficult at all. It''s shocking.


    Turn Qi seven times!


    Chu Yun''s breath gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes and looked at the sky. He saw that the whirlpool of yin and Yang thunder was slowly disappearing, and his energy had been exhausted.


    In a short period of time, Chu Yun has been bombarded by at least ten Yin Yang thunder. The continuous thunder not only didn''t tear him, but also helped him to refine his body, break through the realm and improve his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Several more thunders fell on Chu Yun without causing any damage.


    You should know that Chu Yun is not afraid of yin and Yang thunder, and these ordinary thunders are only suitable for tickling.


    "Boss Gong, he He''s coming out! "


    He used to stare out and tremble all over.


    Gong Yanjie shivered and hid behind Huo Hongchang, pleading: "elder Huo, please help me. No matter how I say it, I''m also a disciple of lierizong. You can''t wait for me to die! "


    Huo Hongchang frowned, his face full of embarrassment.


    Gong Yanjie and he are used to what they have done before. He sees it in his eyes. It''s no surprise that Chu Yun killed them.


    Just, if Chu Yun really wants to kill them, can he go out?


    Chu Yun''s bones were clattering, and he walked out of the canyon.


    "Great, Brother Yun, I knew you would be OK!"


    Peach Huan broke into tears and smiled. She could not care to wipe the tears on her face, and jumped into the cloud of Chu.


    Chu Yun''s mouth was smiling, his eyes swept over all people, and finally fell on Gong Yanjie and he nu. In his eyes, there was a flash of killing opportunity: "are you suicidal or can I help you?"


    The tone is very domineering and there is no room for negotiation.


    "Elder Huo, he really wants to kill us!"


    "Elder Huo, you have to help us."


    Gong Yanjie''s face no longer has the previous arrogance, just like a child, desperately hiding behind Huo Hongchang, saying nothing dare not stand out.


    He used to shiver, his lips were pale, almost scared to pee, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Huo Hongchang sighed. No matter what they said, they are also disciples of the clan. As elders of the clan, they can''t survive.


    "Chu Yun, I know they have offended you before, but I think they have realized their mistakes. Why don''t we just face it and not kill them first? "


    Although Huo Hongchang felt guilty in his heart, he could only open his mouth for his sense of responsibility.


    "Elder Huo, don''t stop me. I will kill both of them."


    Chu Yun''s tone was calm. Although he was not hysterical, anyone could hear his determination.


    "Elder Huo, you are going to kill Chu Yun. Even if you keep this kind of person, it will be a disaster!"


    Gong Yanjie hid in the back, shouting with hatred.


    "Yes, I''ll support boss Gong!"


    He used to be full of vigilance in his eyes. He knew that Chu Yun had the means to kill himself.


    "It''s shameless of you to be shameless. Chu Yun has no grievances or enemies with you. Why did you gloat like that in the valley before? How can you be afraid now? "


    At last, taohuan could not hold back her anger and began to scold.


    "Elder Huo, if you insist on stopping me, you will be offended! Mahatma! "


    Chu Yun suddenly disappeared into nothingness after a big drink, and rushed towards them at an incredible speed.


    "Ah, ah, he did!"


    Gong Yanjie''s pupil contracts violently.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    He used to be anxious like an ant on a hot pot. After seeing the evil performance of Chu Yun, he could not even mention the idea of resistance.


    With a grin, Dasheng''s figure surged up, and his precious martial arts were reduced to inches, which rushed to Huo Hongchang. Two huge palms suddenly protruded, one left and one right pressing on Huo Hongchang''s shoulder, pushing him into the ground a little bit, he could not move under the great pressure.


    "What?"


    Huo Hongchang is shocked. How can the ape move so fast? It''s just like moving in an instant. There''s no time left for people to react at all.


    Where would he know that this is the precious martial art of the great sage, which is reduced to inch.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun gave three rare martial arts skills to Da Sheng, and they have been cultivated almost by him. Although they can''t understand them well, they are very rare.


    "Elder Huo, ah! Save... "


    He used to contract his pupils violently. He only felt that a dark shadow was approaching in front of him. Then with a bang, he had no chance to think.


    Chu Yun''s fist was well controlled. He used to be hit on the forehead. It didn''t seem to have any scars on its appearance, but the hard way he rushed out had already broken his brain nerves.


    Zhenwu Yichong''s he custom is obviously much higher than Chu Yun''s realm, but in front of him, there is no strength to fight back at all.


    Seeing that he used to be killed by one move, Gong Yanjie''s brain was buzzing for a while, completely ignorant.


    "Elder Huo, help me!"


    Gong Yanjie pours on Huo Hongchang to ask him to save his life, but Huo Hongchang is completely controlled by the great sage and cannot move at all, let alone save him by hand.


    "I used to scold you very well. I''ve seen enough of your flattering face."


    Chu Yun''s fingers were close together, and a stream of air was gathering, moving like thunder. Gong Yanjie''s cheek was pierced with a puff, and the blood burst.


    Running thunder.


    Gong Yanjie was killed by Chu Yun when he didn''t even show his variant spirit, the Black Sea.


    Huo Hongchang has been struggling to resist. However, the two palms of the great sage are like two big mountains falling from the sky, holding him to death.


    Seeing that Chu Yun killed two people, Huo Hongchang''s face turned white and his breath disappeared. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so hidden..."


    "What does Huo Chang say?"


    Chu Yun calmly stopped. He had no burden to kill this kind of rubbish.


    "To be able to suppress lightning and then transform it into the power of quenching itself, you tell me, is this what ordinary people can do? And you beast pet, if I think it''s good, it also has the strength of Zhenwu Qichong and bachong, right? How can you tame this level of pet if you have a common background! "


    Huo Hongchang expressed some emotion. He tried his best to break away from the oppression of the great sage, but none of them had any effect.


    Chuyun just smiled, and didn''t argue. Elder Huo didn''t think it was his business. Anyway, he won''t stay in lierizong for a long time.


    "The rubbish has been cleaned up. It''s time for us to start."


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, is very casual said.


    Huo Hongchang nodded and headed for the deepest part of the thundering abyss.


    He is sure that there must be many secrets in it. Otherwise, why did Huo Chengzhi stay in it for decades? What is his so-called plan and what is his purpose?


    "Elder Huo, what is your brother''s spirit? I think he can control all kinds of stone battles... "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Huo Hongchang sighed and said: "my brother''s Wuhun is very strong, and it''s a rare variant Wuhun. As for the function of Wuhun, he can control stones to form all kinds of monsters. His combat power is extremely terrible, but his weakness is also obvious. Shi Wuhun didn''t give him too much combat power, so his own strength is not strong, largely relying on the monsters composed of stones to fight. "


    Hearing the words, Chu Yun suddenly realized.


    So it is. No wonder Huo Chengzhi is so strong, but he still has to manipulate the statues to fight because he is not strong.


    In this way, it''s much easier to do.


    As long as we can get close to him, we can certainly subdue him by virtue of our own physique.


    "Is his old feud with lierizong so deep that Huo Changlao, you don''t care about the clan rules, you have to come in and find him."


    Chuyun joked.


    "Elder Huo, who has violated the clan regulations, will be punished."


    Tao Huan couldn''t bear it.


    Elder Huo was silent for a while, then nodded: "deep, very deep! He has an extreme personality and a strong desire for control. He likes to formulate various rules and dislikes being contradicted and questioned by others. When he was fighting for the throne of the patriarch, he lost to Xu RI and his beloved woman. Maybe from then on, he has planted the seeds of revenge in his heart. "


    "The reason I came in was to save it all. Today''s lieri clan is not the same as before. The realm of Xu RI, who is the leader of the clan, has been broken through, which is beyond our enemy. I must stop his plan so that his failure will not fall into Xu RI''s hands. I will take him away from lierizong and this sad place! "


    Huo Chang''s voice is hoarse.


    "In any case, he is my brother, my only relative!"


    In the end, Huo Changlao closed his eyes and obviously recalled countless injuries

 141 terrible obsession

    Chu Yun looked up sharply, only to see a hundred meter high hillside in the distance, Huo Chengzhi stood on the top of the hillside, his eyes were extremely fierce.


    "Listen to me, brother. Don''t think about revenge. Xu RI has countless cultivation resources. He just broke through the four aspects of Xuanwu three years ago. It''s not what you and I can fight against. If you go out to seek revenge on him, there is only one way to die! "


    Huo Hongchang roared excitedly.


    "Elder brother, you have been sharpened by the years. You don''t have the same spirit as before. What can Xuanwu quadruple do? Do you know how many hardships I have suffered in these years? Now my plan is about to succeed. Even Xu RI can''t stop me! "


    Huo Chengzhi opens his hands and laughs wildly.


    "I can''t watch you die!"


    Huo Hongchang clenched his fists, and his figure rushed out. He raised his hand to gather a hot flame and covered the past.


    Because he knew the power of the sun clan, he didn''t want Huo Chengzhi to die.


    Huo Chengzhi and Xu RI are dead rivals. If Xu RI is given the handle, I believe he will kill Huo Chengzhi without hesitation.


    "Brother, don''t stop me. If you stop me, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Huo Chengzhi pressed his hands together and gave a low drink. Suddenly, two tall stone statues emerged from the ground in front of him.


    The two stone statues carry their fists to fight. A fist with thick momentum is enough to frighten the heaven and the earth. A fist left and right strikes Huo Hongchang.


    Huo Hongchang didn''t avoid. He didn''t know when he had burned infinite flames all over his body, burning the two arms of the statue into nothingness. Then he shook his figure, which was very sensitive to drill out from the middle of the two stone statues, and turned into a palm full of flames, sweeping across the past.


    Huo Chengzhi was caught off guard, swept out by this palm, and fell to the ground in a panic.


    He was as white as a stone, then his appearance cracked, and his petrified skin was smashed by a blow.


    "Brother, don''t be stubborn. Xu RI''s strength is beyond your imagination. Now give up your revenge and leave the sun with me, OK! "


    Huo Hongchang is grieved. Does he hate Xu RI? Of course hate!


    When Xu RI defeated Huo Chengzhi and became the patriarch, he used his means to rob Huo Chengzhi''s woman by force.


    From then on, Huo Chengzhi fell into depression.


    Huo Hongchang didn''t say that he was still very conflicted with Xu RI. He always felt that it was Xu RI who made his younger brother look like that.


    Later, it was said that Huo Chengzhi was torn apart by monsters in the thundering swamp. Huo Hongchang was almost mad.


    He almost turned the bottom of thundering swamp to the sky, but only found Huo Chengzhi''s broken clothes. Later, he gradually accepted the fact, but his temper became grumpy, and he was easily angry.


    Huo Hongchang hated Xu RI. He hated Xu RI very much. He would have left long ago if he hadn''t been grateful to the sun god.


    Now he finds that his younger brother is still alive. Huo Hongchang is more excited than anything else.


    Because of this, he will be desperate to enter the thunder abyss, he will stop Huo Chengzhi''s plan, and then take him away quietly.


    He knew very well that Xu RI would not give up if he knew Huo Chengzhi was still alive.


    "Brother, I should show you my masterpiece in the thundering abyss these years."


    Huo Chengzhi reached out and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. His face stood up cold. He raised his hand and clapped on the ground and shouted: "look! This is my dependence, this is my confidence to play! "


    "Boom!"


    The 100 meter high hillside suddenly shakes violently, and the most exterior soil layer suddenly cracks. With the violent shaking, the cracked soil layer plops down and gradually reveals the real appearance inside.


    "This is..."


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, a little unbelievable.


    "My God!"


    Peach Huan gently covers her mouth, and her beautiful eyes contract violently.


    Even the knowledgeable Huo Hongchang could not help but take a breath of cold air, as if he was struck by a thunderbolt.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, look, this is my masterpiece! With it, I can easily kill from here. What''s wrong with Xu RI''s Xuanwu quartet? Is he worthy of being my opponent? "


    Huo Chengzhi opens his hands and laughs.


    Under his feet, there is a stone statue of a hundred meters tall.


    But this stone statue is different from those before in essence. It is made up of black and shiny stones. Although it is still motionless, it still exudes incomparable momentum and makes people despair after seeing it.


    Its joint composition is very fine, which ensures that it can move freely as real human beings. Two pupils are inlaid with scarlet gems, emitting a faint red light.


    The breath of the stone statue made chuyun feel extremely oppressed.


    "This is Obsidian! You... How can you make a statue of obsidian? "


    Huo Hongchang screamed, his expression was very shocked, as if he had seen what an incredible thing.


    "Obsidian? This statue is all made of obsidian? "


    Hearing elder Huo''s words, Chu Yun was also surprised.


    Obsidian is an extremely rare stone, which is extremely hard.


    Thousands of years ago, when the weapon refiner was still in the ascendant, this Obsidian was a very precious material for making spirit soldiers. You can make a very sharp and hard blade by adding a little.


    Now the statue is composed of obsidian, which is so shocking.


    So how terrible is its combat power?


    "Brother, do you understand now? The thundering abyss is full of obsidian. It took me decades, little by little, to make them into what they are today. My black devil, even in Xuanwu, can easily crush! "


    Huo Chengzhi laughed excitedly, his face full of pride.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Huo Hongchang''s face was bitter, and he shook his head repeatedly: "the current hot sun sect, the strong in Xuanwu, often rushes forward. Even if you cast the stone with obsidian, you can''t be Xu RI''s opponent..."


    His original intention was only to stop Huo Chengzhi''s plan and save his life, but this remark fell to Huo Chengzhi''s ear and became an extremely harsh irony.


    "Brother, do you think I can''t do it? Do you despise me? Good! Good! Good! Today I Huo Chengzhi will prove it to you! "


    Huo Chengzhi''s face is full of madness and his speech is incoherent.


    All these years of oppression and oppression have completely destroyed him, making him sensitive, irascible, irritable and psychologically distorted.


    "I, the black devil, have never killed people since I was born. Brother, since you are determined to stop me, I will start the brilliant chapter of black devil with your blood. This is your last gift to my brother! "


    Huo Chengzhi''s face was twisted and his eyes were shining scarlet. He growled and pointed to Huo Hongchang and said, "black devil, kill him!"


    Huo Hongchang quickly flashed a shock in his pupil. He couldn''t believe that Huo Chengzhi was so crazy that he wanted to kill himself.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the black devil suddenly moves. He steps tens of meters in one step. The pupils of two scarlet gems give out a terrible light. He steps down towards Huo Hongchang with his feet raised.


    Without any mercy, it''s a real fight!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Huo Hongchang raised his hand and blew out a fist, which was filled with endless flames and hit at the foot of the black devil.


    "Click!"


    The infinite power of the dark devil frightens the heaven and the earth. Huo Hongchang can''t avoid it. His whole body falls into the ground directly, and only his head is exposed outside.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you think I''m crazy, brother. As I grow stronger and stronger, the black devil is destined to shine in the Middle Kingdom. As the first person killed by it, I will always remember you! "


    Huo Chengzhi''s face is cold, and he can''t see half of his affection.


    "He''s really mad, tormented by his decades of obsession."


    Chu Yun shook his head. He could see Huo Chengzhi''s mental state at the moment, which was extremely unstable.


    In his opinion, obsession is more than everything. Even if Huo Hongchang, the elder brother, wants to stop it, he has to get rid of it.


    "Boom!"


    Before Huo Hongchang got up, the black devil smashed the ground into a huge pit.


    Huo Hongchang lies in the center of the giant pit. He spews out a mouthful of blood. His body protecting spirit is smashed by the black devil, and his body is scarred. But he still couldn''t believe it. He struggled and growled angrily, "Huo Chengzhi, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, of course I do! Brother, don''t worry, I will let you die safely! "


    Huo Chengzhi laughs wildly, only ambition light is shining in his eyes, which has a little reason? Not to mention family!


    "You How could you be like this? "


    Huo Hongchang mumbles to himself.


    "Black devil, crush him!"


    Huo Chengzhi proudly issued the order, then stood aside with his shoulders in his arms, looking like a good play.


    The black devil got the order, the scarlet pupil twinkled, then opened his mouth, a series of fierce black shadow shot out, spread all over the world.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    Countless sharp black arrows polished by Obsidian of stars shot at Huo Hongchang. They were impeccable in speed and strength.


    Huo Hongchang looks like a dead man. He can see that Huo Chengzhi is really dead to himself. He has no hesitation at all.


    How could he be like this?


    "Hiss!"


    The flame burns out of the sky, forming a barrier, but the black arrow is too sharp, and it shoots through the barrier, almost without any barrier.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Dozens of black arrows pierced Huo Hongchang''s body and sank deep into the ground.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are always indifferent. Huo Changlao is not so easy to die. It''s just a means for him.


    The body of Huo Hongchang in the deep pit suddenly burns, and soon turns into nothingness. This is just a mirage of him. The real body has long been far away.


    "It''s fast to hide!"


    Huo Chengzhi raised a smile and looked up at the sky coldly.

 Chapter 142 real killer mace

    Huo Hongchang''s figure appeared in the air, full of disappointment in his eyes.


    Huo Chengzhi didn''t hesitate to kill him, which made his heart miserable. In this case, even for self-protection, he couldn''t help it.


    "Brother, when I think you will die in my hand, my heart is shaking. I am excited, too excited, let me in this way, always remember you! "


    Huo Chengzhi''s eyes are full of madness.


    "Boom!"


    Although the black devil is 100 meters tall, he is extremely agile and pours at Huo Hongchang.


    Huo Hongchang''s expression was cold. With a wave of his hand, a strong flame that carried out the heaven and the earth was burning, gathering into a strong fire storm. The air was shaking with the force of terror, and he roared to the black devil.


    The storm, which is made up of fire, is very strong. In the continuous rotation, even the space is easily torn up.


    Huo Chengzhi sneered and shook his head: "I look down on my black devil. You can''t even tickle him with this strength! Brother, haven''t you made any progress in all these years? "


    The black devil''s arm plunges into the hot fire storm, his hand clenches in the air, and then stirs violently. The whole world begins to be turbulent. The fierce fire storm is easily dispersed without any trace.


    "The black devil is really strong. Even if he is strong in Xuanwu, he will not fall into the downwind."


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "Then what should I do? Is there any danger for Mr. Huo?"


    Tao Huan''s face is full of worries. If Huo Chengzhi dare to kill Huo Hongchang, he will not let go of himself.


    "It''s hard to say for the time being, but we still need to observe."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are constantly moving in the dark devil and Huo Chengzhi.


    In his mind, he always echoed what Huo Hongchang had said before: Shi Wuhun did not give him too strong combat power, so his own strength was not strong, largely relying on the monsters composed of stones to fight.


    Although the black devil is strong, Huo Chengzhi himself is not strong.


    It seems that he has the nine realms of Zhenwu, and there is still some distance to Xuanwu.


    Why is the realm beyond Huo Hongchang? I think it should be the contribution of the elixir in the medicine field.


    If you don''t get to Xuanwu, it''s OK to say.


    If it''s the ordinary nine realms of true martial arts, Chu Yun may not be an opponent even if he tries his best to spare no effort.


    However, Huo Chengzhi''s own combat power is not strong. He relies on the manipulation of stone statues. If he can find a way to get close to him, he will still have the chance to kill him.


    In the face of the oppression of the black devil, Huo Hongchang''s expression changed. He only felt that the whole world in front of him was reversed, and his body was oppressed severely by the endless prestige. I''m like fighting against the whole world!


    "Boom!"


    Huo Hongchang carries the aura and collides with the momentum of the black devil.


    The void is constantly turbulent and cracks, but Huo Hongchang is obviously not dominant. His momentum is being swallowed up by the black devil bit by bit.


    The black devil fought back, and the pure black waves pierced through the void and hit Huo Hongchang''s head.


    Huo Hongchang knew that the amount of black magic was huge, and he did not dare to fight head-on, so he had to escape first and look for opportunities.


    "Fight speed, you can''t fight black devil!"


    Huo Chengzhi stood far away, his face full of pride.


    The flash of black devil figure brush came to Huo Hongchang, and then he put his hands out at the same time to wrap the heaven and earth.


    "Flame hammer!"


    Huo Hongchang clenched his teeth, gathered a huge hammer burning with fire from his backhand, swung his hands and collided with the black devil''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    As for Huo Hongchang, the flame hammer turned into nothingness, and his hands split for several times, full of blood.


    Black devil keeps up step by step and kicks Huo Hongchang.


    The sound of broken bones was heard continuously. Huo Hongchang spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew hundreds of meters backward.


    "Elder Huo is at a disadvantage!"


    Tao Huan''s pupils are full of astonishment. She didn''t expect that the stone statue would be so strong. Elder Huo is absolutely right!


    "If you keep pestering with the black devil, Huo Chang will surely lose!"


    Chu Yun looked serious and said the truth: "the devil is made of obsidian. It is not only hard, but also never tired. Huo Changlao, no matter how strong he is, is also born in the body. For half a day at most, he will be completely exhausted by the black devil... "


    "Then what should I do? As you said, elder Huo has no hope of winning?"


    Taohuan is very anxious.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a light and said plainly: "that''s to see, Huo Changlao can''t go to this hand."


    "As long as you can kill Huo Chengzhi, the black devil will not attack himself! Huo Chengzhi''s fighting power is not strong. If elder Huo wants to, he will definitely have a way to kill him! "


    Tao Huan nibbles silver teeth: "I hope Huo Changlao can wake up. Huo Chengzhi is crazy. He has no kinship with him."


    The fighting continues.


    Huo Hongchang finally sacrificed his own soul. His soul was a drop of fire rain, which was burning in his palm, constantly distorting the void.


    As for the grade, Xuan grade is three.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the control of Huo Hongchang, the fire rain shot out abruptly and directly to the brow of the black devil.


    The black devil will not hide, let the fire rain shoot.


    The explosion sounded, and the fire flashed. Except for some discoloration at the center of the eyebrow, the black devil didn''t receive any influence.


    Huo Hongchang''s expression is gloomy. He can be said to be the one who knows Huo Chengzhi best. How can he not know how to defeat him? As long as you can get close to his body, you can''t resist your attack with his not strong fighting power!


    As long as you kill him, the black devil is just a heap of waste stone!


    But the point is, can I do it by myself?


    Thinking about it, the black devil approached again and took a picture of Huo Hongchang from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Hongchang fell down and cracked the ground. His face was twisted and obviously very painful.


    Black devil mercilessly stabbed down a finger, if can''t hide in the past, I''m afraid it will be crushed by this finger in an instant!


    Huo Hongchang fought for his old life and took a breath. The fire and raindrops in his hands gathered wildly. Suddenly, he was enveloped by the energy of the riot and turned into a spike, which stabbed at the foot of the black devil.


    "Click!"


    With a roar, the sharp flame stabbed into the black devil''s feet for several meters, but the black devil had no pain at all, and still stepped down with all his strength.


    "Poof!"


    Huo Hongchang once again spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked very weak.


    Many times he collided with the black devil, which made his body scarred. If he went on like this, he would not last long.


    Chu Yun frowned and watched the situation. He was waiting for an opportunity.


    With Huo Hongchang''s character, he must not be willing to hurt Huo Chengzhi. In this case, he can only rely on himself.


    If you don''t kill Huo Chengzhi, you and taohuan will be attacked one after the fall of huohongchang. In this case, it''s better to take the initiative to look for opportunities!


    "Da Sheng, when I shout, you will rush to Huo Chengzhi. Do you understand?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and whispered to the great sage.


    The saint nodded, not even asking why.


    Chu Yun is in the heart, planning painstakingly.


    No matter what Huo Chengzhi said, he also has the nine realms of Zhenwu. If he can''t make a surprise attack, he can''t kill him.


    And he also knows that he can control the sword with Qi, so if he wants to kill him, he must wait for him to relax his vigilance and put away his guard.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, brother, don''t be strong. When you are trampled to death by the black devil, I will remember you forever


    Huo Chengzhi is crazy.


    Although he was crazy, he attached great importance to his own safety. He knew that the only breakthrough was himself, so he was extremely careful and far away from the fighting place.


    In this way, even if someone launches a surprise attack on him, he can also deal with it very calmly.


    "What an old fox."


    Chu Yun sneers.


    "Click!"


    Huo Hongchang''s flaming spear was suddenly trampled off by the black devil. He stepped on it with a foot that covered the sky and covered the sun. Huo Hongchang could not avoid it, but listened to the roar. He was trampled on the ground again.


    "Pain..."


    Huo Hongchang felt that all his bones were broken, and he couldn''t hold up any strength.


    Obsidian of stars is too hard. If you can''t break it, you can''t break it at all!


    "Take him on the road, black devil."


    Huo Chengzhi''s eyes burst with pure light, obviously looking forward to the next scene.


    "Move!"


    Chu Yun had a big drink and rushed to the black devil first.


    The great sage is a fierce figure, rushing to Huo Chengzhi.


    "You''re really a beast pet, but you''re still young to kill me."


    Huo Chengzhi had expected this situation for a long time. He had a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, reached out and pointed out thousands of spikes suddenly protruding from the ground. These spikes grew crazily and grew tens of meters in a blink of an eye.


    The great sage didn''t care. He just ran around. Relying on his precious martial arts, xuantie battle body, and his original strong body, he was like a tank, which was crushed by Sheng Sheng.


    Chu Yun gathered all his strength and hit the black devil''s leg bend like a meteorite, which slightly deflected his huge figure.


    "Boom!"


    The black devil fell, not stepping on Huo Hongchang, who was already in a coma.


    "You are the only one who can make it!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and prayed silently in his heart.


    It is obviously unrealistic to defeat the demons composed of obsidian, so we can only find a breakthrough from Huo Chengzhi.


    This may be the only chance.


    If it doesn''t succeed this time, Huo Chengzhi will definitely raise his vigilance greatly, and it will be difficult to sneak attack again.


    "So We must succeed! "


    Chu Yun growled in his heart.


    "Roar."


    The black devil was angry. The little thing dared to ask for trouble on his own initiative. With a backhand, he covered the sky and the earth and covered the Chu cloud.


    On the other side, the great sage has roared to Huo Chengzhi.


    Behind the great sage, there is a black light.


    That''s Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao!


    The attack of the great sage is only feint attack. The real Assassin''s mace is to use Qi to defend the sword!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers ah!!!

 Chapter 143 conspiracy to kill

    "An animal is an animal. As far as wisdom is concerned, it will never surpass human beings."


    Huo Chengzhi raised a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and shook his head with disdain. He looked at the Dasheng who came to him. He waved his hands together in the air. He saw two generals in gold armor, holding spears, thrust at Dasheng with extraordinary momentum and awe inspiring.


    There is no difference between the two generals of Jin Jia and the one they met in the medicine field.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    The two spears shook violently, pierced the void, with a screeching sound, and pierced the saint''s chest from left to right.


    The momentum of Dasheng''s impact, a big meal.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Its pupils are angry, roaring, trying to struggle desperately.


    But the more struggling, the deeper the two spears were, the blood gushed out one after another, and dyed the ground under his feet red.


    "You''re a clever beast, but you''ve got the wrong man."


    Huo Chengzhi shakes his head and looks sorry.


    "Ow!"


    The saint bared his teeth and his eyes were very fierce. He wanted to swallow Huo Chengzhi.


    "Drink!"


    The two generals worked together to lift up the body of the great sage.


    Dasheng''s huge body, more than two meters high, was hanging in the mid air, struggling and embarrassed. Although he roared, he could hang his feet in the air without any force.


    Huo Chengzhi saw this and thought about it. He walked half a meter to the front of Da Sheng, with his hands on his back and a ferocious smile on his face. He teased: "beast, do you really want to kill me? Come on, now I''m standing in front of you!"


    The great sage was furious. He raised his hand to catch Huo Chengzhi, but he was beaten back by two soldiers, and his mouth spewed blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Huo Chengzhi laughs wildly. He enjoys the feeling of controlling other people''s lives. When he does, he is almost happy.


    Seeing this, the great sage quickly flashed a cunning glance at the bottom of his eyes, and secretly made a gesture to Chu Yun with his back.


    Now Chu Yun is facing the black devil''s entanglement, and he is constantly dodging around. Seeing the gesture of the great sage, Chu Yun is clear in his heart and immediately makes a response. He uses all his strength to control the Dongtian Dao, which is as fast as lightning. The Dongtian Dao turns into a dragon and suddenly cuts a black light in the air!


    Knife meaning!


    Dragon Sabre technique!


    Come on, it''s too fast!


    Huo Chengzhi was so close to the great sage that he didn''t notice the Dongtian Dao cut from the bottom of his feet.


    "Hiss!"


    The cave knife cuts across, and the dragon breath disappears instantly.


    Huo Chengzhi''s pupil contracts violently. He suddenly covers his abdomen and hisses: "you Chu Yun, you... "


    A scene of horror happened. Huo Chengzhi''s waist suddenly split a thin red line visible to the naked eye, and then his upper and lower body separated. The warm blood of the big tent spewed out and sprinkled all over the ground.


    Chu Yun''s body was so soft that he could hardly stand still.


    That knife just now is the most powerful one he can strike at the present state!


    "Well..."


    Huo Chengzhi''s mouth bleeds, his pupils are full of hatred and unwillingness, and he growls vaguely: "I I don''t want to die. I haven''t finished my great undertaking, and I haven''t taken the position of the patriarch... "


    The voice falls, Huo Chengzhi with infinite regret, upper and lower body separation, viscera sprinkled all over the ground, extremely miserable.


    Huo Chengzhi died. Although he had boundless ambition and took advantage of the time and the place, he lost in the end to an accident.


    Chu Yun''s intrusion was an accident in itself.


    "Damn it, I''m dead!"


    Chu Yun breathed heavily, his eyes full of happiness.


    Fortunately, Huo Chengzhi lost his mind in a moment, or that knife might not kill him!


    Even when Huo Chengzhi was distracted and didn''t have any precautions, he still wasted all his strength and just managed to kill him.


    If he is prepared in advance, the result is absolutely different!


    Black magic''s two Ruby like pupils suddenly darkened, and then the huge body was unable to support and fell to the ground.


    The whole land trembled and made a deafening roar.


    The two golden soldiers with spears were frozen in the same place. The great sage called out with a strange sound, and his palms came out, and Sheng Sheng crushed their heads.


    Previously, it deliberately showed weakness in order to attract Huo Chengzhi to step forward. This is Chu Yun''s plan.


    Sure enough, Huo Chengzhi was really cheated.


    Taohuan stands at the far end, seeing everything from the beginning to the end, and can''t close her mouth. After a long delay, she shouted, "Brother Yun is so strong that he can come up with such a way..."


    Chu Yun''s face was full of wry smiles. He really didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Although he was not injured in the previous battle, he used Qi to defend the sword and gave a full blow, which emptied all the essence and spirit of his body.


    After half an hour''s rest, Chu Yun stood up again. He quickly stepped forward and groped for Huo Chengzhi''s body.


    "No space ring?"


    Chu Yun is surprised. How can people like Huo Chengzhi have no space ring?


    After careful confirmation twice, he did not. Chu Yun sighed helplessly. At the end of the battle, he did not get anything.


    "It doesn''t matter what''s in his space ring. This black devil is the biggest harvest."


    At the time of Chu Yun ''s imbalance, Huo Hongchang'' s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chu Yun hurriedly turned around, looked at Huo Hongchang, who was injured and very embarrassed, shrugged and said, "you see, if I don''t kill him, we will all die."


    "I know."


    Huo Hongchang''s eyes were dim and his voice was full of sadness. He didn''t even think that his brother, who hadn''t been seen for decades, would become like this. He was full of violence and resentment. There was no emotion to speak of, but only a vengeful heart.


    With his great talent, if you walk out of the thundering swamp, it will be a disaster.


    "Elder Huo, you say that the black devil is the greatest wealth, but I can''t manipulate it! To me, it''s chicken ribs. It''s a pity to give up the tasteless food. "


    Chu Yun shook his head helplessly.


    If it can be well manipulated, the devil, which is completely made of obsidian of stars, is definitely a big killer. Even the strong in Xuanwu may not be its opponent. But now the key is that Huo Chengzhi, the only one who can manipulate him, is dead. Now the black devil falls on the ground and can''t stand up, just like a pile of scrap iron.


    "I have a way for you to control it."


    Huo Hongchang didn''t have any waves in his eyes, and he didn''t know whether it was the cause of over sorrow.


    But what he said was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked Chu Yun. There was a big surprise in his eyes: "elder Huo, is that true?"


    Huo Hongchang nodded and said lightly: "I''ve decided to go out of here, and then I''ll go back to the mountains and forests without asking about the world. Huo Chengzhi once told me how to manipulate the stone statue. Now I will teach it to you. It''s a kind of feedback for you to send me the hidden dragon treasure

 Chapter 144 couple control

    After hearing this, Chu Yun felt somewhat unexpected and reasonable.


    As we all know, Huo Hongchang is a very emotional person. The only family member became like this and was finally killed by himself. Although he didn''t say anything on his mouth, he would not feel well in his heart.


    But on the other hand, it can be said that he is his benefactor. If he is not himself, he is likely to die in the hands of Huo Chengzhi.


    Just because of this, Huo Hongchang can say the words of retiring from the mountains and forests and not asking about the world.


    "If elder Huo is willing to teach me, I will be very grateful."


    Chu Yun doesn''t hide his love for the black devil at all. If such a big killing tool can fall into his own hands, it will definitely be able to kill all sides without any suspense.


    Even if you meet the strong in Xuanwu, you don''t need to be afraid.


    "However, Huo Changlao, you''d better take care of the injury first. I think you are seriously injured..."


    Chu Yun is dumbfounded, and Huo Hongchang is full of scars. Although he has the Seven Realms of true martial arts, he does not have the abnormal recovery ability of Chu Yun.


    "Time is limited. If we stay in the thundering abyss for too long, it will arouse the suspicion of the clan. I''m not in the way of these minor injuries. Then I''ll read this martial art to you, and you''ll hear it...... "


    Huo Hongchang sat on a boulder, his legs coiled, and his expression was solemn.


    Chu Yun nodded, and then said to Tao Huan, "younger martial sister Tao, please help us protect the Dharma!"


    "No problem."


    Tao Huan nods. She hasn''t come out since she came in, so she''s itchy.


    "This martial art is called the method of controlling the couple. It is a martial art developed by Huo Chengzhi himself. Although it has not been identified, it should be listed as a treasure. It''s not easy to practice. It''s up to you to understand whether you can learn it or not! "


    Huo Hongchang''s expression was serious, and then he began to say something.


    Chu Yun takes out the enlightenment platform, sits cross legged on it, and then sacrifices the supreme war spirit, promotes the understanding to the highest level, raises his ears, and listens carefully.


    In this way, it can be said that everything is ready. If you can''t learn the law of controlling couples like this, it can only show that there is no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sun.


    A beautiful woman in a blue robe is standing in front of a courtyard. Although she is not tall, she has a perfect body proportion and a mature charm.


    She frowned, obviously waiting for someone.


    At this time, there are several girls passing by. The woman turns around and frowns and asks, "you guys, have you seen taohuan?"


    "Ah, I have seen elder Lin Yue!"


    When several girls saw the beautiful girl, they immediately saluted.


    "Younger martial sister Tao, she and Huo Changlao entered the thundering swamp some time ago..."


    "Yes, but I heard that just the day before yesterday, Huo Changlao sent elder martial brother Xu back and said that he would take the rest of the people into the thundering abyss to find out."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Lin Yue was a little surprised and asked, "what about Tao Huan? Did she come back with her?"


    "Younger martial sister Tao, she didn''t come back. She should have gone to the thunder abyss..."


    Several young girls put out their tongues, obviously afraid of the thundering abyss.


    "Nonsense, that''s nonsense!"


    Lin Yue was a little angry and couldn''t help but get angry. "Tao Huan is just a real martial artist. How can he get into the thundering abyss. This Huo Hongchang is also true. He actually agreed. Does he want to let the younger generation come here at his age? "


    Seeing elder Lin Yue getting angry, the girls all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to take in a word.


    "Forget it, you guys, if taohuan comes back, let her come to me!"


    Lin more shook his head, the figure of light step on the void, floating away.


    "Ah, I envy that younger martial sister Tao has such a teacher, who is willing to teach her everything. She doesn''t hide any secrets, and gives everything to each other."


    The woman at the head sighed and looked lonely.


    "I can''t help it. Who can make younger martial sister Tao gifted? No one can have four martial spirits of Xuan level......"


    Another girl was full of envy, which was a gift that she could not envy at all.


    Several young girls chatted with each other and walked farther and farther away.


    Lin Yue went all the way back to her house. She stood in the courtyard and looked at the peach tree beside the pavilion. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Teacher."


    A young girl in purple came into the courtyard, holding a bowl of hot porridge in her hand, and walked carefully: "I heard that when you were closed, you were almost possessed by the devil, and your body and bones were a little weak. This is a hot porridge that I asked someone to boil with more than 30 kinds of panacea. Please drink it while it''s hot, teacher, and repair your body."


    Lin Yuemei''s eyes were a little softer. She was very pleased to receive the hot porridge and praised: "Chen Yao, your mind is still delicate."


    The girl in purple, who is called Chen Yao, looks very beautiful, but her eyebrows are drooping, her eyes are twinkling, her lips are thin and thin. At first sight, she knows that she is a woman with deep intention.


    "If the teacher is satisfied, Chen Yao will be relieved."


    Chen Yao breathed a sigh of relief quietly, then pretended to inadvertently change the topic: "teacher, the disciple exchange competition in the clan should be about to start?"


    "Well, it will open in seven days. This time, the winner will be rewarded with a precious pill and a rare martial art, which can be said to be very rich. "


    Lin Yue scooped out a mouthful of congee, put it into his mouth, and immediately the strong fragrance came. The congee was absolutely difficult to endure, which also showed that Chen Yao was very attentive.


    "Then What does the teacher think of me and how can I rank? "


    Chen Yao asked carefully.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment and then nodded: "you and taohuan are all my disciples. Because you joined the school earlier, you are more proficient in the art of funeral flower sabre. There are not many strong players in this exchange competition, so both of you have a great chance to be in the top three. Especially you, as long as you play well, there is no problem in the top three. If you are lucky, you can even compete for the first place! "


    Hearing Lin Yue''s praise, Chen Yao was happy first, then shook his head bitterly and said: "teacher, I still feel that I can''t do it. Xu Zhiheng''s three eye mastiff just restrained my flower burial Sabre technique; Gong Yanjie has the variant spirit of Black Sea, which is even more difficult. I''ve been practicing for so long under my teacher''s door. This is the first competition. I really don''t want to humiliate my teacher, but... "


    "Your worry is very correct. Not only the two of them, even taohuan, you may not win steadily. But because of the competition system, there is absolutely no suspense for you to enter the top three."


    Lin Yue smiled and encouraged.


    Is it only the first three? What I want is not the first three!


    Chen Yao can''t stop complaining.


    She wants to be number one. She wants to be rewarded with rare martial arts and precious pills.


    That''s why she came here today.


    "Teacher, I heard that you have one of the most powerful moves in the funeral flower sword technique. I didn''t teach you..."


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to win the championship of this exchange competition and win glory for my teacher."


    Chen Yao looks up timidly, and plays the uneasy mood in a very good position.


    Lin Yuexiu frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "this move is too powerful. I''m in security consideration and didn''t teach you Tao Huan."


    "Teacher, I want to learn this!"


    Chen Yao suddenly knelt on her knees, her voice shaking.


    "No, I treat you and taohuan equally. How can I teach you without her?"


    The more firmly Lin refused.


    "Teacher, I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to learn this skill, take the competition and not insult the teacher''s face. Besides, the teacher didn''t teach me in private, but first revealed it to me in advance. If the teacher thinks it''s unfair, then wait for sister Tao to come back and teach her the same. Anyway, it''s seven days before the start of the exchange competition, and the time is completely in time. "


    Chen Yao pleaded in a low voice.


    Lin Yue thought for a while and hesitated. He had to say that what Chen Yao said was reasonable, but he always felt that it was unfair to taohuan.


    In the end, she was defeated by Chen Yao and nodded, "OK, I''ll teach you first!"


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Chen Yao lowered her head, her eyes were radiant with excitement, and her deep eyes were shining with ambition.


    Tao Huan, this contest is the first. I''m Chen Yao. I''ll see why you rob me!


    Precious pills, precious martial arts, will be mine!


    You just wait. I''ll leave you far behind!


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yun''s face was tense, and he carefully injected the spirit into the body of the black devil.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the black devil shakes a few times. It seems that he wants to stand up, but when it shakes a few times, he falls to the ground again.


    "Failed again..."


    Chu Yun''s face is full of helplessness. This is his 17th attempt in three days, but he still fails to control the black devil successfully. Just like you use Qi to control the sword, how do you use Qi to control the black devil! "


    Huo Hongchang stood aside with his hands on his back and his face stern.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said, "I will never give up!"


    Once again, he separated the aura and injected it into the body of the black devil. This time, he was extremely careful, and every process was very slow, trying to make sure there was no mistake.


    Chu Yun has a feeling that his soul seems to fly into the body of the black devil, and he is clumsily familiar with the new body.


    This kind of feeling, is the previous 17 times, has not appeared.


    "There''s a play!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he still carefully manipulated the black devil. He did not dare to make any mistakes. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: stand up, please stand up for me!


    "Click!"


    This time, the black devil''s movements are much more sensitive. He reached out to support the ground and stood up with his head held high.


    "Brother Yun, you made it."


    Tao Huan''s face is full of happy smiles, two shallow dimples are very intoxicating.


    Chu Yun dare not be slighted. Although he has manipulated the black devil to stand up, he is far from being able to move automatically.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take your time. You see it as part of your body. Yes, extending that feeling is as easy as controlling your body. "


    Huo Hongchang''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, apparently not expecting Chu Yun to adapt so quickly.

 Chapter 145 exchange competition of the sun clan

    At the beginning, it took me a whole year to learn the method of controlling the couple, so that I could be familiar with my mind and manipulate the stone statues freely.


    Now Chu Yun has finished most of his work in only three days. He is more popular than others.


    In terms of talent, few people can compare with Chu Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of Chu Yun, the black devil made a soft fist. Although he was not strong enough, he was overjoyed by this progress.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as there is a beginning, everything else will become natural.


    For the next two days, Chu Yun didn''t have a rest at all, and he spent time practicing manipulating the black devils. In two days, not many, not long, not short, Chu Yun has mastered the trick completely. He can even control the black devil to fight. Although he is not as skilled as Huo Chengzhi, he is a great leap forward.


    It took Huo Hongchang a year and Chu Yun only five days to master everything.


    In these five days, Tao Huan is also not idle. She is practicing Chu Yun''s improved flower burial knife technique.


    "We have to go back. "


    in the morning of the sixth day, Huo Hongchang stood up with his hands on his back and murmured," I almost forgot that the exchange match of the disciples of lieri sect is about to start. "


    "Yes, I almost forgot this..."


    Peach Huan slaps the forehead, a little regretful.


    "It''s not too late to go back now!"


    Huo Hongchang turned his head, smiled bitterly and looked at Chu Yun and Dasheng, who were sleeping loudly. But he said: "Tao Huan, go to wake them up, we have to go on the road."


    Three people and one ape, according to the original way back, through the thundering Valley, quickly toward the thundering swamp outside.


    They had no rest on the road, they had been on their way.


    Half a day later, finally arrived at the exit.


    "Open the conveyor door!"


    Huo Hongchang raises his hand and shoots a ray of light into the void.


    When the two elders outside the gate got the message, they immediately joined hands to open the gate of thundering swamp.


    Huo Hongchang, Chu Yun, Tao Huan and Da Sheng step out of it in turn.


    "Why Why is there only one left? "


    The pupils of the two elders contracted violently, and some of them looked at taohuan in disbelief.


    In their impression, there should be four or five disciples of lieri sect, who rushed to the thundering abyss. How could taohuan be the only one left in the end?


    "Can I say more about the danger of thundering in the abyss?"


    Huo Hongchang snorted coldly and walked away without any nonsense.


    Taohuan spits out her tongue and follows quickly.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng look at each other. They are both crying and laughing. Huo Hongchang''s temper is still so hot.


    "Taohuan, there is only one day to prepare. Can you do it?"


    Huo hongchanglue asked with some concern.


    "Well, I feel OK. Brother Yun taught me how to use knives. I will win the championship! "


    Taohuan clenches her pink fist and looks confident.


    "It''s also said that Chu Yun, as a swordsman, has a few words that he casually points out, which are enough for your life."


    Huo Hongchang sighed, he is really old, the world is still those young people after all.


    At the age of less than 20, it''s terrible to understand the meaning of Dao and become a swordsman. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it at all.


    "Yes, I must win the championship. Only in this way can I prove that what Brother Yun taught me is right."


    Tao Huan is very happy to hold Chu Yun''s arm, impressively like calfskin.


    "Chu Yun, what''s your plan?"


    Asked Huo Hongchang.


    "I''m tired recently. I should rest in your Sun sect for a few days and then go back to the sect. Just in time, you can go to see your tomorrow''s disciple exchange competition and see what your level of disciples of the sun clan is! "


    Chuyun laughs.


    "Do you want to compete? I can arrange it."


    Huo Hongchang said with a strange smile.


    "Ah, I don''t want him to participate in the competition. If Brother Yun participates in the competition, aren''t all of us a foil?"


    Tao Huan immediately stamped her feet anxiously.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, younger martial sister Tao, don''t worry. I won''t take part in it. It''s said that there are restrictions in this exchange competition. The best one is Zhenwu, right? It''s too unchallengeable for me. "


    Chu Yun waved repeatedly.


    If other people only have seven realms of qi transformation, but they are so eloquent and clamour for the strong of Zhenwu, Huo Hongchang will shake his head secretly, which is really arrogant and arrogant. But when Chu Yun does this, Huo Hongchang does not have any desire to refute it. The reason is that Chu Yun has the strength to do what ordinary people can''t do!


    He has the capital to be arrogant!


    "I don''t want to play, it''s better to just watch."


    Huo Hongchang nodded, then sighed: "you can stay as long as you want here. I may leave zongmen and live in seclusion in the mountains."


    As for Huo Hongchang''s decision, Chu Yun and Tao Huan didn''t persuade him. It was a decision he made after careful consideration. How can outsiders talk without permission without understanding his mood?


    "But where do I live during this time?"


    Chu Yun is worried.


    "Why don''t you go to my house?"


    Tao Huan can''t speak without thinking and blurted out.


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward, even Huo Hongchang''s eyes were strange.


    Tao Huan realized that she had said something wrong. After a few Bahs, she quickly explained, "I don''t mean that, but I have several wing rooms in my house. He can..."


    "Come on, let''s go to my place to rest."


    Huo Hongchang shook his head and said with a smile, "your place is full of women. If you know that you take men back, you can''t point out how to gossip."


    "But I''m not afraid..."


    Tao Huan pinched his waist and hummed.


    Finally, Chu Yun and Dasheng return to his residence with Huo Hongchang.


    "Elder Huo, do you blame me?"


    Chu Yun suddenly asked the question.


    Huo Hongchang was stunned, then shook his head and said: "at first, there was some complaint, but later, after thinking through, there was nothing. He has become very thorough. He is no longer my younger brother in my memory. Besides, if you didn''t give me a hand in time, I might have died at the foot of the black devil. On the other hand, you also saved me. "


    "I had no choice. If I didn''t kill him, he would kill me."


    Chu Yun''s serious face has always been his creed. He would rather kill all threats than grow up and hurt himself.


    The day passed quickly.


    Chu Yun has been sleeping in the room, from sunrise to sunset, and from sunset to sunrise.


    It was not until the next morning that he was woken up by a sharp knock on the door.


    "The exchange match is about to start. Why are you still sleeping? You promised to cheer me on?"


    Taohuan knocks at the door.


    Chu Yun is helpless. He rubs his eyes, puts on his clothes and pushes the door out.


    Today''s taohuan, dressed very cute, wearing a red robe, is dazzling.


    "How about Huo Chang?"


    Tao Huan asked instinctively.


    Chu Yun suddenly responds and turns around to find that the room is quiet. Elder Huo is no longer there.


    No blessing, no farewell. I don''t know when I left here alone.


    In the whole empty courtyard, only the loud snore of the great saint was left.


    Walking on the road, taohuan''s playful and lovely appearance attracted countless disciples of the sun sect.


    Some disciples of the sun sect often cast envious and hateful eyes on Chu Yun. They were very envious that he could walk with Tao Huan side by side.


    "How sure are you to win the championship in this exchange competition?"


    Walking on the road, Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Before you taught me, I probably didn''t even have one Chengdu, because I can''t beat senior brother Xu and Gong Yanjie, but now, I''m sure that the champion will be mine!"


    Taohuan is very confident and proud.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, younger martial sister Tao, don''t you blush when you say that?"


    Just after taohuan''s voice fell, a woman in purple came from the side. She had a smiley expression on her face, followed by several male disciples who often courted.


    "Chen Yao, I''ll cheer myself up. Where can I use your help?"


    Tao Huan frowned slightly, obviously hated the girl in purple.


    "Yo Yo, I''ve pierced the cowhide, and I''m beginning to get angry."


    Chen Yao cackled and laughed, and the flowers and branches trembled.


    Chu Yun frowned, and instinctively felt that this woman named Chen Yao was not a good person. It can be seen from her face that she is a kind of jealous and scheming mean person. It''s better to keep a certain distance from her.


    Taohuan turns her head and is too lazy to manage chenyao.


    Seeing this, Chen Yao quickly flashed a flash of displeasure on her face. Then she ran after her two steps quickly and said sarcastically, "younger martial sister Tao, it''s better for me to meet you in the exchange competition. I''ll prove to you who''s the best in the art of burying flowers!"


    "Don''t bother me any more, will you? I don''t want to compete with you!"


    Taohuan makes a face and spits out her tongue.


    After the improvement of Chu Yun''s funeral flower Sabre technique, it''s much better than the original level. Others dare not say that it''s more than enough to deal with Chen Yao who also practices the funeral flower Sabre technique!


    "Ha ha, are you in a hurry to meet your lover? I have to say, younger martial sister Tao, you have poor vision. You can look at such a small white face? "


    Seeing that it was impossible to beat taohuan, Chen Yao began to satirize Chu Yun.


    "I don''t want you to say that to Brother Yun!"


    Tao Huan is angry after listening.


    "Well, that''s what I said!"


    Chen Yao covers her mouth and chuckles.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean, or I don''t mind tearing it up."


    Chu Yun frowned and spoke coldly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to participate in the affairs between the two women, but the woman named Chen Yao, somehow or not, targeted herself.


    If so, what else can I do for you?


    "Boy, are you tired of living?"


    "Now kneel down and apologize to Yaoyao. I''ll let you go!"


    There is no need for Chen Yao to wink at her at all. The male disciples behind her, who are very attentive, stand up and shout at Chu Yun fiercely.

 Chapter 146 changes in knife technique

    "Dying!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and his temper is very bad. In the face of the guy who provokes the door, he only has fists in return.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone didn''t see what was going on. The first disciple was smashed by Chu Yun and fell to the ground. He cried out in pain.


    "It''s so fast. I didn''t even see how it was done."


    Seeing this, Chen Yao quickly flashed a flash of panic in her beautiful eyes.


    She is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart. Chu Yun is only one shot, and she can see that this is not the person she can deal with.


    "You dare to fight back, against you!"


    It seems that the male disciples of the sun clan want to show a good performance in front of Chen Yao. They are not afraid of Chu Yun''s breath at all. At the same time, they sacrifice the spirit of Wu and rush forward.


    The three distinct spirits of the martial arts radiate a fierce atmosphere, which encircles Chu cloud.


    Chuyun sneers, sweeps his legs and kicks them. They are kicked by him at the same time. There is no chance to react at all.


    "Poof!"


    Three people spurt a mouthful of blood, the face is very pale.


    None of them could see the speed of Chu Yun''s move clearly. They could only barely see the shadow passing by, and then they were recruited.


    In two simple moves, Chu Yun beat four people to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "You know what kind of women they attract and what kind of men they attract. Like you, attracted so much garbage, do you know what it means? That means you are rubbish! "


    Chu Yun coldly drops this sentence, takes Tao Huan''s hand and strides away.


    Chen yaoleng in situ, shivering all over, when did she receive such humiliation?


    He was scolded by Chu Yun. His tears almost came out.


    "Who is this boy? He looks good."


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    "Is it some hidden master?"


    "If he also participated in the exchange competition, we would be miserable!"


    "It''s none of your business. You''re the top 30 stuff. Even if others participate, they will compete for the top."


    "What if he pushes me out of the top 30?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless disciples of the sun sect, seeing this scene with their own eyes, were all whispering.


    In their eyes, few disciples dare to be so arrogant.


    What''s more, he also refuted Chen Yao''s face!


    Looking at the back of taohuan and chuyun, Chen Yao clenched her fists and said with hatred: "taohuan, if you meet me in the competition, I will let you pay the price!"


    Chen Yao is very confident, because Lin Yue only taught her the best way to bury flowers.


    Because taohuan came out of the thundering swamp too late, Lin Yue had no time to teach her.


    "I will, but you will not. What did you beat me with? "


    Chen Yaomei''s eyes are gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    "You have an old feud with that woman?"


    After leaving far away, Chu Yun asked.


    "I can''t talk about the old grudge. Chen Yao is also a disciple of the teacher, just like me. But she is very hostile to me, which has always been so, so I naturally don''t want to give her face."


    Taohuan''s mouth was curled.


    Chu Yun sighed, but he couldn''t understand the hatred between women.


    Tao Huan takes Chu Yun to a huge square.


    The exchange competition is held in the square.


    Because the competition is about to start, there are lots of people in the square, and there are all the disciples of the sun clan.


    Chu Yun was shocked to see that there were at least 50 disciples in Zhenwu kingdom. The rest of the disciples of huaqijing are even more numerous. Compared with tiandaozong, they are several times stronger!


    Sure enough, the middle clan is the middle clan, which is much higher than the lower clan.


    "Junior brother Chu! Sister Tao! "


    Xu Zhiheng saw the two men from afar and walked excitedly: "when did you come out of the thundering abyss?"


    "Just came out yesterday, barely catching up with the exchange competition."


    Taohuan spits out her tongue. To be honest, she is not willing to miss this exchange competition. Because the improved burial flower Sabre technique has not been used in actual combat, we must find opportunities to practice!


    And the communication game is a good mobile phone practice.


    "Junior brother Chu, I heard that you were in there and killed Gong Yanjie and he customary..."


    Xu Zhiheng came up and whispered.


    "Yes, I did."


    Chu Yun nodded his head honestly. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be concealed at all. It''s just killing two rubbish. What can I do even if I say it?


    "Younger martial brother Chu still needs to be more careful. Gong Yanjie has a younger brother who likes to play Yin moves. The means are very cruel. If he knows that you killed his brother, he will find you for revenge."


    Xu Zhiheng hurriedly reminds.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Chu Yun didn''t care about it. If he really wanted to revenge, he would.


    "It''s a draw. The draw is on!"


    At this time, an old man with a loud voice walked quickly. His palm was floating with brilliant light. If the disciple touched the light, the palms would be floating with lines, which naturally was the number of the exchange match.


    There are four challenge arenas in the square, which means there will be four contests at the same time.


    After all, the number of people is large, which is more convenient and saves time.


    Tao Huan went up, reached out and touched the white light, then looked down and said, "wind, two."


    This is the wind arena, number two.


    "It''s your first game. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help reminding.


    Tao Huan smiles, jumps and Dances: "Brother Yun is waiting to see me succeed in a row!"


    With that, taohuan goes to the wind arena among the four challenge arenas and quietly waits for the appearance of his opponent.


    Her number is two, and her opponent is one.


    Taohuan''s appearance is really pretty, and her personality is delightful. Many disciples look at the wind challenge arena obsessed and mutter to themselves: "martial sister Tao is so beautiful. If I can marry such a woman, I will die without regret."


    "Wake up, don''t dream, and don''t pee for yourself!"


    "Get out of here, don''t rob me, sister Tao is mine!"


    "Bah, you can''t even beat me. You want to pursue younger martial sister Tao!"


    In the noisy noise under the stage, a young man with ordinary appearance and little characteristics stepped onto the wind challenge arena. He held up his hand and faltered: "I My number is one. My name is Han Gang. Please Please give me more advice! "


    "Hee hee, senior brother Han, please!"


    Taohuan offered a peach blossom knife. As soon as the soul of xuanlv four level martial arts came out, it immediately shone all around, which made many disciples marvel.


    "Xuan level four products, too strong!"


    "Well, I''m only the first grade of Xuanji. The gap is too big."


    "Sister Tao is a genius."


    After seeing taohuan offer peach blossom knife, Han Gang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and offered his own soul.


    His soul is a plain black iron bar, but unexpectedly, it''s amazing that he has such a high level of Xuan level three products.


    "A broken stick can be classified into three grades?"


    "It''s not fair. I''m so domineering. How can I be the first level of Xuanji!"


    "Ah ah ah, I can''t breathe through the Qi!"


    Due to the storm and thunder, there are only two competitors in the wind arena, so many disciples turn their heads to look here. In addition, taohuan is really beautiful and attracts a lot of people''s attention. The attention of this game is very high!


    Tao Huan and Han Gang both sacrifice the spirit of Wulin. They look at each other, and the battle is imminent!


    "Elder Lin Yue, is Tao Huan your disciple?"


    In the distant sky, two figures are talking and laughing: "Han Gang, my disciple, is not a vegetarian. Don''t look at his superficial honesty, but he is actually ruthless!"


    "Taohuan understood my funeral flower Sabre technique almost thoroughly. I don''t think Han Gang can win."


    Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Hey, then wait and see! Han Gang is a strong contender for the championship! "


    The old man smiled and looked at the challenge arena.


    In the challenge arena, Han Gang took the lead and rushed to taohuan.


    The iron bar in his hand, suddenly in the air across an arc, with a strong and unmatched wave, like a mountain top, smashed hard.


    "Pooh!"


    The void is broken and twisted by this stick.


    Tao Huan''s eyes are firm, and she holds a peach blossom knife. In her mind, there are various pictures of Chu Yun''s words and deeds. Her heart moves with her will, and the improved burial flower knife technique suddenly appears.


    "Wow!"


    Peach blossom petals are scattered everywhere, setting off peach blossom like a fairy in the world. The peach blossom knife in her hand is fast, accurate and ruthless. It can be split out with one stroke, without any extra action, even more concise than the one hit in the face.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Tao Huan''s move, Lin Yue suddenly frowns. She instinctively feels something is wrong, but she can''t say for a while what''s wrong.


    In short, she always feels that taohuan''s moves are somewhat strange. Although she is right in using her own flower burial knife technique, what she has inside is very strange, unlike her own style.


    "What''s the matter? Did her Sabre technique not increase but decrease after she entered the thundering abyss?"


    Lin Yue''s heart was very strange. Mei Mou stared at Tao Huan''s figure.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the Jinge and Jinge was heard. The iron bar in Han Gang''s hand trembled and almost came out of it.


    His pupils contracted, apparently not expecting that Tao Huan, who seemed to be weak, could burst out such a strong force that he almost backed up.


    Peach Huan after a hit, the mind is all about how to attack, there is no mind to use any tricks.


    A simple step out, peach blossom knife backhand a twist, cut out across.


    Sharp training almost cut everything, with suffocating power, to Han Gang.


    Han Gang was shocked. He didn''t expect taohuan''s method to be so simple and efficient. He was confused and instinctively stepped back to block it with a latte stick.


    Tao Huan smiled a little. It seemed that the horizontal split was powerful, but in fact, it was just a Feihuang.


    The real killing moves are still behind.


    Taohuan forcibly restrained the impact momentum, raised the peach blossom knife on the backhand, with excellent control and just enough force to handle it. He put the knife on Han Gang''s neck freely.


    "Brother Han, you lost."


    Tao Huan''s eyes are flowing, and her smile is sweet.

 Chapter 147 exchange competition

    Tao Huan''s wrist only needs a little shake to cut Han Gang''s head off.


    Han Gang''s pupil contracts violently, which is unbelievable.


    In front of me, I can definitely come and go with her. How can I suddenly change my previous efforts to nothing?


    It took him a long time to recover his shock. Finally, he lowered his head and said in a bitter voice: "I I lost. "


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar under the stage, and countless disciples stared, obviously not believing that the battle ended so quickly.


    In terms of strength, Han Gang and Tao Huan should be in the middle of Bo Zhong. Even if Tao Huan has just been trained from the thundering swamp, it is impossible to defeat Han Gang so easily.


    So these disciples thought that Han Gang deliberately lost in order to win over the beauty.


    Han Gang lowered his head and walked down the challenge arena with a lost face. Several disciples nearby saw the situation and immediately came up and said: "ha ha ha, elder martial brother Han, you can. In order to win the beauty''s heart, you are willing to lose the exchange competition."


    "Admire, admire!"


    Hearing the words of these disciples, Han Gang could not help but smile bitterly, without more excuses, reaching out to push away the crowd and left alone.


    Deliberately lose? How is that possible?


    Others don''t know, how can they not know?


    I have clearly tried my best to fight, but I still lost. I just can''t fight. I''m not at the same level at all. I''m just looking for reasons.


    Alas, taohuan, who was about the same strength as her own, has become so strong now?


    Tao Huan smiles sweetly, two dimples are exposed, and raises her eyes to Chu Yun under the stage.


    Chu Yun nodded, for sure.


    The little girl has made rapid progress, even beyond her expectation. If she continues to develop according to this momentum, even if her realm does not change at all, her combat power will be upgraded to a higher level.


    The old leader gaped and said: "elder Lin Yue, how can you become such a strong disciple? I didn''t even see the clue of the change just now. It was too sudden and direct. Is this your funeral knife technique? How has it changed so much! "


    Lin Yuemei''s eyes were stunned. She was also thinking about this problem in her heart. Is this her own funeral knife technique?


    Previously, Tao Huan''s works made her a teacher, and there were some different charms in it.


    She is sure that although those moves are funeral flower Sabre techniques, they are definitely not taught by herself!


    Can''t be difficult? Do you understand it by yourself?


    Lin Yue thought about it for a while, and finally decided to ask the truth. No matter what, Tao Huan is her own disciple. She must not go astray.


    In Lin Yue''s view, it would be a mistake to modify her funeral knife technique without authorization.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s figure floated, he fell on the wind challenge arena. Tao Huan was about to go down. When he saw Lin Yue, he immediately smiled and said, "teacher, I just came back from the thundering abyss yesterday. I was so tired that I had a day off. I didn''t have time to report to you."


    "Tao Huan, come with me."


    Lin Yuemei''s face had no expression. After saying that, he went straight to the distance.


    Tao Huan was very worried. She didn''t know what the teacher would do suddenly, but she quickly followed.


    Chu Yun saw this scene, but did not think too much.


    Lin Yue left the square with Tao Huan, walked around a corner and stopped. She turned around and said seriously, "Tao Huan, who taught you the sabre technique you just used?"


    Tao Huan hears the words and her face is a little stiff. She remembers that Chu Yun said that he must not disclose his identity, so she can only reply: "I No one taught me. It''s just some moves I learned in the thundering abyss... "


    Lin Yue shook his head and said positively, "Tao Huan, you have been worshipped under my door for many years. I''m just you and Chen Yao, so I know you very well. When you lie, your eyes will automatically glance to both sides, which you can''t hide. "


    After a pause, Lin Yue went on: "the flower burial Sabre technique is my original martial art, which has been many years so far. I don''t allow you to have your own ideas. Actually, I have tried my best to make this burial knife technique. Any modification made to it by anyone can only weaken its power. Do you understand? No one is more familiar with the technique of burying flowers and knives than I am. Tao Huan, you are my most optimistic disciple who can inherit the mantle. Don''t take a detour. "


    Taohuan bit her lips and shook her head. "No, it''s not a detour. It''s a The swordsman who understands the meaning of the sword! "


    She was arguing for Chu Yun, and could not bear to be criticized.


    "Swordsman?"


    Lin Yue''s face was cold and said coldly, "well, you can drill what he pointed out to you, let me see what''s different!"


    She obviously didn''t believe it. The swordsmen themselves were extremely rare, which was so easy to meet.


    Besides, taohuan only went to the thundering abyss once. How could there be a swordsman to point her out?


    "Even the swordsman, in the art of burying flowers and knives, can never be more profound than what I understand!"


    Lin Yue has her own persistence and pride, which is also her character.


    Tao Huan is very simple. She doesn''t want to cause trouble for Chu Yun, but she doesn''t want chu Yun to be criticized by her teacher. However, she can only use the improved burial knife technique.


    It''s simple, poisonous, and there''s no frills. There''s only a decisive and flowing momentum.


    When taohuan practiced the sabre technique, she was totally different from her former self.


    The more Lin looked at it carefully, the pupil contracted violently, she clenched her fists slightly, as if there was something wrong with her.


    "Brush!"


    After the last move, Tao Huan stood up with his knife closed, breathed out a breath, and asked with a smile, "what do you think, teacher?"


    Lin yuelue said excitedly, "nonsense, it''s totally nonsense. Who taught you to practice the flower burial Sabre technique?"? Completely lost the essence, no form and meaning, I can''t see the shadow of the flower burial knife technique. If the sabre technique has no characteristics of its own, it can only be vulgar to follow the crowd. Is it called the sabre technique? "


    "Teacher..."


    Tao Huan pursed her lips and was very aggrieved.


    "No, you can''t learn this, you have to change it for me! No matter who is teaching you, he is not well intentioned! "


    Lin Yue yelled: "tampering with my Sabre technique, it just looks stronger. In fact, what he deleted is the essence of the burial flower Sabre technique. In the next communication competition, you must use the burial knife technique I taught you. You should firmly believe that what I taught you is right! "


    Taohuan can''t refute it, she can only bear it silently.


    "You can also win the championship by using the burial knife technique I taught you, understand?"


    After Lin Yue finished yelling, he found that his mood was a little harsh.


    She took a deep breath and said softly, "Tao Huan, you should know that the teacher has devoted all his efforts to you, only for one day you can inherit the flower burial knife technique. Now you go astray, the teacher is a little worried, so I hope you can understand this mood... "


    Taohuan''s heart surged with infinite grievances, but she could not say anything but nodded.


    Even if she thinks that Chu Yun''s revised burial flower knife technique is stronger, she can only meet Lin Yue''s requirements at the moment, because she is a kind and simple girl.


    Chu Yun stood on the square, looking at the fighting of various disciples, and could not help but look at each other with a little surprise.


    It has to be said that the overall strength of lierizong is much stronger than that of tiandaozong. Each of these disciples takes it, which is not as good as Yuhang''s strength.


    But the point is that these disciples are only a part of the sun burning sect, and Yu Hang is the strongest core disciple of the heaven way sect.


    The gap is really horrible!


    Suddenly, Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Tao Huan.


    When she came back from the outside, her expression was obviously not very happy, but Chu Yun didn''t think much about it. After all, the person who called her away earlier should be her teacher, elder Lin Yue, who has no right to ask about such personal matters.


    After a while, Tao Huan goes to the challenge arena again.


    This time, her opponent is a little weaker than Han Gang. Tao Huan also obeys Lin Yue''s words. She behaves according to the rules and regulations. She uses the method of burying flowers in a orderly way. It''s like a butterfly dancing in the peach blossom pile. It''s very beautiful.


    "Wow, younger martial sister Tao is strong, too strong!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "This is elder Lin Yue''s funeral flower Sabre technique. It''s really better."


    This time, the opponent was obviously weak, but it took taohuan longer than the last war to win.


    Chu Yun''s brow was slightly wrinkled. What''s the matter? It''s clear that his funeral knife technique is better after he changed it. Moreover, he played well in the last World War. There''s no reason to change it back.


    Taohuan won the game, did not rest, immediately went to the draw, the next match.


    Chu Yun wants to talk to her, but there is no chance at all.


    In the next few battles, taohuan won in a row, but it took a lot of energy to win.


    The technique of burying flowers and knives is a treasure. It''s right. It''s dazzling enough to fight, but it lacks practicality.


    Tao Huan is deeply touched by this.


    But no way, in order not to let the teacher down, she can only do so.


    On the other side, Chen Yao also won in a row, and unconsciously, she had no rival.


    The performance of the two women completely shocked half of the sun sect.


    Because of Gong Yanjie''s death, Xu Zhiheng''s blunder was defeated by Chen Yao. There are no other competitors.


    And the final decisive battle, also has no suspense became the duel between taohuan and linyao.


    Lin Yue is very pleased. No matter who wins or loses in the end, the winner is her disciple and the winner is her.


    "I''ve had enough of you. This time I''ll make you lose very ugly! Tao Huan! "


    Chen Yao is standing on the challenge arena. On the surface, people and animals are harmless, but in fact, he is vicious.


    Tao Huan''s eyes are complicated, and she doesn''t know how to choose.


    Chu Yun reached out to push away the crowd, went to the front of the challenge arena and looked at Tao Huan with questioning eyes, as if to ask what was going on.


    Tao Huan dare not look at Chu Yun''s eyes directly. She always feels that she has failed him in the bottom of her heart.


    "The game begins!"

 Chapter 148 where flowers start

    As the elder announced the start of the competition, Chen Yaomei''s eyes suddenly released a fierce color, and the sword was offered to taohuan.


    She had a very fierce hand, and she didn''t care about any kind of sympathy. She just went to die.


    One cut, actually in a very short period of time burst out more than 30 shadows, each shadow contains boundless waves, overlapping, petals fluttering.


    The method of burying flower knife was developed by Chen Yao, which has a different charm.


    Chen Yao''s funeral flower Sabre technique is completely absorbed from elder Lin Yue. Even some details are processed according to elder Lin Yue''s instructions. Only because of his talent, elder Lin Yue prefers taohuan.


    That''s why Chen Yao hates taohuan so much.


    If it wasn''t for taohuan, he would be the only one to inherit the mantle of elder Lin Yue!


    "Well, Chen Yao''s funeral flower Sabre technique is already seven minutes old."


    Lin Yue''s figure floats in the void, overlooking everything on the challenge arena.


    Because of the previous wandering, taohuan herself fell into a bad situation. Seeing Chen Yao''s fierce attack, she expressed a little panic and was very embarrassed to deal with it.


    "Bang!"


    The continuous clash of swords sounds. Taohuan''s Taohua Dao and chenyao''s Changhong Dao are like two nimble dragons. They keep pestering each other. No one can do anything.


    Chen Yaomei''s eyes burst with cold murderous intention, unconsciously raising the spirit to the peak. She crazily waved the rainbow knife, tearing the void and breaking out the amazing killing power.


    Tao Huan is a little impatient. She has been practicing what Chu Yun taught her in recent half months. She is a little strange to the original flower burial knife technique.


    If you have any mistakes, you may lose in the end!


    Taohuan kept retreating and was completely suppressed by Chen Yao.


    Lin Yue frowns. What the competition presents surprises her. Tao Huan''s foundation is very solid. How can she make mistakes in some small details?


    Chu Yun stood at the edge of the challenge arena, also pinched the sweat for Tao Huan.


    However, taohuan''s self-regulation ability is very strong. After avoiding a series of knife shadows in danger, her condition gradually rises, and her petals fall beside her, gradually bringing back her advantages.


    Both of them are the famous Tianjiao girls in the sun clan. Their appearance is amazing. The sword technique they used is more famous for the gorgeous flower burial sword technique. The battle between the two girls made many disciples on the scene enjoy it!


    "She''s light and charming. Younger martial sister Tao is wonderful!"


    "I think younger martial sister Chen is better."


    After a hundred moves in a row, both of them show some flaws, which can''t be avoided by anyone.


    Chen Yao looks for the right opportunity. After pushing back taohuan, she turns around in the same place. She is very gorgeous. Her dress is like a butterfly with wings. It is beautiful and moving.


    When Chu Yun saw this, he couldn''t help shouting: "it''s too flashy and full of flaws. Tao Huan, with what I taught you, one hit is fatal! "


    Tao Huan naturally heard Chu Yun''s voice, but she didn''t act. She honestly displayed the pattern of the burial flower Sabre technique, which was dangerous and dangerous to defuse Chen Yao''s attack.


    Chu Yun frowns tightly. He doesn''t understand why Tao Huan has always been conservative. Chen Yao clearly has moved his heart. What''s the good for him to keep pestering?


    As long as she uses the moves she has taught her, she can definitely defeat Chen Yao in at least five moves, not to mention one quick kill!


    However, taohuan is still unmoved.


    Two beauties of the world fight in the challenge arena. The disciples below are very pleased with their eyes. In addition to their own beauty, the strength of the two men is also a big point. Being able to hold on to the final of the exchange match shows that they are very powerful.


    "Taohuan, do you know how much I hate you? I can''t wait to kill you! "


    Chen Yao''s eyes were full of resentment and his voice was cold.


    Tao Huan''s beautiful eyes flashed a quick shock. Although she and Chen Yao didn''t like each other, they didn''t expect each other to hate themselves to this extent.


    "If I had a chance to kill you today, I would not be merciful."


    Chen Yao smiles coldly, a gorgeous move pushes Tao Huan back.


    Peach Huan and silver teeth clenched, chest heaved violently.


    "You would never have expected the next move."


    Chen Yao raised her face. She concealed the murderous spirit in her eyes. Then her figure expanded magnificently. The rainbow knife in her hand crossed an incredible arc in the air. It was extremely sharp. The infinite spirit condensed into petals, like the Milky way falling into nine days.


    "Where do flowers start!"


    The moment of this move, taohuan''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    Where do flowers start!


    this is the last resort of the funeral technique, and the most brilliant one. It almost concentrated all the power of the funeral knife method and all the efforts of Lin Yue over the years.


    Lin Yue used to polish this move for three years. It turns out that her efforts will pay off. The power of this move is far greater than the rest of the moves of the burial flower Sabre technique. It is because of this move that the burial flower Sabre technique is evaluated as a treasure martial art!


    This is the peak of flower burial Sabre technique, and also the peak of linyue!


    "Where do flowers start? Elder Lin Yue has taught Chen Yao this skill! "


    "No, look at martial sister Tao''s expression. She is quite strange to this move."


    "What? Chen Yao can''t do it, can''t younger martial sister Tao? "


    "This move is really a killing move. Elder Lin Yue''s famous move!"


    Lin Yue frowned slightly. She suddenly thought of where the flowers she had taught Chen Yao started. Tao Huan would not.


    I wanted to wait until taohuan came back to teach her, but unfortunately I didn''t have time.


    In this way, it''s a little unfair.


    Lin Yue wanted to stop the competition, but he thought it was over. Both of them are his own disciples, so it should be important to fight.


    This time, taohuan is definitely determined to lose. I will give her some compensation after the exchange competition.


    Tao Huan looks at the petals gathering from the sky. The distance is getting closer and closer. There is no extra time to deal with it. Besides, she doesn''t know how to crack it at all!


    Teacher, not at all!


    "That''s the moment I''m waiting for!"


    Looking at the fear on taohuan''s pretty face, Chen Yao''s heart almost wants to go crazy.


    This is her plan from the beginning to the end. First, she begged Lin Yue to teach her where to spend it. Then she used this move to kill taohuan. Anyway, she just learned this move. She was not skilled at it and no one would doubt her.


    Taohuan, don''t blame me, blame me, blame the teacher for preferring you too much!


    If I don''t kill you, I''ll never get ahead!


    Lin Yue has an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. Tao Huan clearly can''t stop this move. Why can''t Chen Yao stop it? Can''t she tell the situation?


    However, Lin Yue still didn''t stop her. In her opinion, Chen Yao should not be able to kill her classmates in any way.


    "Why don''t you stop?"


    "It''s clear that younger martial sister Tao has no resistance. Is it hard for Chen Yao to kill all of them?"


    "If you don''t stop, you''re going to die!"


    Many disciples cried out in shock.


    However, Chen Yao doesn''t care. The sword light from the petals is about to cut off taohuan''s body. It''s about to end!


    "Tao Huan, break her with the third, seventh and eleventh moves I taught you!"


    Due to the extremely subtle observation, Chu Yun immediately discerned the weakness of where the flower started, and thus evolved a solution in his mind.


    Originally, taohuan''s brain was in a mess, and she had no ability to think. But when she heard Chu Yun''s words, she was almost reflexive. She stepped on the skilled Xuanbu step, and the Taohuadao found the right angle and inserted it obliquely.


    "Pooh!"


    Such a simple, ordinary move, incredibly hard to insert the petals derived from aura.


    Until then, taohuan was completely back to her mind. She did not dare to be slighted. She hurriedly performed the remaining two moves according to what Chu Yun said.


    Peach blossom knife in taohuan''s hand blooms in layers of light. The mighty momentum cuts through the void. The edge just cuts at the weak points where the petals connect. Unexpectedly, a miraculous knife smashes the light of the knife made of petals!


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    Not only the disciples watching the war, but also Lin Yue was completely shocked.


    Where does flower start to be her most proud move? It''s also her killing move to press the bottom of the box. No one has been able to break it for more than ten years.


    But taohuan How could


    After the second move, taohuan did not hesitate to use the third move. Her brain has not even reflected what the third move is.


    The peach blossom sword is very bright. The light of the sword bursts out and puffs through Chen Yao''s abdomen.


    "You..."


    Chen Yaomei''s eyes contracted violently, her body trembled constantly, and her hands fell to the ground with a bang.


    Tao Huan was shocked. She didn''t think it would be such an end at all. She just used Chu Yun''s advice to open the door and hurt Chen Yao instead.


    However, thinking of what Chen Yao had done before, all the guilt and uneasiness in taohuan''s heart disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    Tao Huan takes out the peach blossom knife, takes a deep breath, quickly calms down, and Mei Mou firmly says, "you just wanted to kill me, didn''t you?"


    Chen Yao''s lips trembled, and she could not say anything at all. Blood flowed from her mouth and wound. As early as the knife light stabbed her abdomen, it broke her internal organs. Unless there was a life-saving pill, there was only one way to die.


    "You must not live because you have done evil."


    Tao Huan''s expression was cold, and she saw Chen Yao fall to the ground painfully without any voice.


    For Chen Yao, she has no pity. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s sudden instruction, she would have died.


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was in a uproar.


    This is the final!


    They are two sisters of the same sect!


    Lin Yue suddenly responds. She suddenly falls from the sky, reaches out to hold Chen Yao, and looks into her nose. There is no breath.


    "You You killed her? "


    Lin Yue''s expression was a little angry. She did not expect that the two disciples would kill each other in the final.

 Chapter 149 do you dare to take it?

    "She was the first to kill."


    Peach happy face without a little guilt, the voice is very cold, as if there is no emotion.


    After this event, her mentality changed instantly, as if she had changed her personality.


    She has seen through. Since Chen Yao wants to kill me, why can''t I kill me? What''s the reason that I''m allowed to be slaughtered and not allowed to fight back?


    Lin Yue is angry and wants to say something, but Tao Huan takes the lead in saying: "teacher, where does Hua start this move and when did you teach it to her?"


    Hearing Tao Huan''s slightly interrogative words, Lin Yue suddenly smothers his heart and seems to be held by a big hand. Why does the girl in front of him suddenly become so strange?


    "I wanted to teach you two where to start the flower before the exchange competition, but you didn''t come back..."


    Lin Yue first refuted, then couldn''t help but scold: "even if so, you shouldn''t kill her. She is your elder martial sister. I only have two disciples!"


    "It''s not my elder martial sister since where she put out her flowers and when she showed me the opportunity to kill me."


    Taohuan shook her head.


    Lin Yuemei''s eyes were fixed on taohuan, and she was very unwilling to say: "how do you break this move? Where does the flower start? It''s the best way to bury it. You can''t break it! "


    "I taught her."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun stepped on the challenge arena with a cool face.


    His words immediately attracted the eyes of countless disciples.


    Previously, Chu Yun called Tao Huan many times in the battle, which made those disciples very confused and did not understand the relationship between the two. Now Chu Yun comes out to admit it. It''s a stone that sets off a thousand waves, causing countless disciples to talk endlessly.


    Lin Yue''s pupil shrank, unable to set the channel: "you Are you the one who tampered with my funeral knife technique? "


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Chu Yun finally figured out why Tao Huan was so afraid of her hands and feet in the battle, because she didn''t dare to use what she taught her, for fear that Lin would be unhappy.


    "Who gave you the right to tamper with my burial knife technique?"


    Lin Yue is furious. He heard Tao Huan say that she was a knife maker. What''s the joke? Is there such a young knife maker?


    There is no bright spot.


    "To tell you the truth, your funeral flower Sabre technique is very poor, full of flashy tricks. I just can''t stand it. I gave taohuan a few days of advice at will to improve her combat power. "


    Chu Yun said bluntly.


    All the disciples were silent.


    Who is Lin Yue? He is the top three in the battle power of the elders of the sun clan!


    Standing in front of her shouting, but only a real martial arts are still far from the hairy boy just.


    There are seven ways to change Qi. In the core disciples of the sun clan, even the first 100 are not included.


    Where is his courage to challenge Lin Yue?


    It''s said that the flower burial Sabre technique is very bad, too long?


    "To improve our combat power? Ah ha ha ha ha, how can you improve her combat power and where can you improve her combat power? "


    The more angry Lin is, the more he laughs.


    "Where do you start breaking your flowers?"


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and what he said was like a heavy fist, which hit Lin Yue''s chest so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This boy is too cruel, but I admire him so much!"


    "Words kill hearts, words kill hearts!"


    "But how can this end? It refutes elder Lin Yue''s face. You have to take off the skin if you don''t die?"


    Countless disciples are talking in a low voice.


    Lin Yue''s face suddenly turned blue, clenched his fists, and was extremely angry.


    She couldn''t argue.


    Where does flower start to be the most powerful killing move in the flower burial Sabre technique? Now it''s easily broken. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it.


    "Squeak."


    Lin Yue''s silver teeth clenched, and there was almost a thick flame burning in her beautiful eyes: "if you are really confident, where can you try to break my flower?"


    "No, don''t promise!"


    Tao Huan is shocked. Lin Yue''s fighting power is very clear. She is the strong one in Xuanwu. There are no five people in the whole hot sun sect who have won her. If Chu Yun promised to fight with her, he would die miserably!


    "I don''t bully you. How about we make a bet? I suppress the realm in the five aspects of qi transformation. As long as you can break my move, I will admit that your altered burial flower Sabre technique is better than what I created. How about that? "


    Asked Lin Yue, biting his teeth.


    Chu Yun shrugged and said, "I don''t need you to admit that the strength of the sabre technique is judged by everyone, not by you. What''s more, if you have to gamble with me, show some real sincerity! "


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    There is no word to describe Chu Yun''s arrogance. Even Lin Yue, who has the strength of Xuanwu realm, dare to challenge. Is he really not afraid of death!


    "Sincerity, do you want sincerity? OK, is that enough? "


    Lin Yue reached out and took out three Millennium elixirs, with a sneer on his face.


    "Who are you scaring?"


    Chu Yun shook his head disdainfully, and immediately took out a pile of miraculous medicine. It was dazzling just because it looked like it. Among them, there are at least seven or eight miraculous medicines with a history of one thousand years, and the rest with a history of eight hundred years!


    "Hiss!"


    All the disciples of the sun clan took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were about to pop out.


    Some of the disciples, with a strong light in their eyes and a crazy and surging breath, could not help but go up to rob.


    But after all, it''s the sun sect. There are rules here. In addition, elder Lin Yue is on the stage. Even the ambitious disciples can only bite their teeth to suppress their ideas.


    "Panacea, I don''t lack it!"


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Lin frowned and asked, "if you can take this move, I will give you two rare martial arts!"


    "I don''t lack martial arts."


    Chu Yun replied honestly.


    "And what do you want?"


    Lin Yue is a little annoyed. Isn''t this kid playing with himself on purpose?


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "if you lose the bet, you can find some pills to supplement your mental strength. The most important thing is the treasure. How about that?"


    "Your appetite is not small!"


    Lin said with a sneer.


    It is rare to find pills to supplement mental power, because all the means related to mental power are very clever, and the cost of supplement is naturally high.


    The reason why Chu Yun asked for this is that using the method of controlling the couple to manipulate the black devil is very energy consuming. If there is no elixir to supplement the spiritual power, he can''t support himself for a long time.


    Black devil is the bottom card of his life. It''s equivalent to picking up a car. How can it be driven by oil? Even if the current oil is enough, who can not prepare more, just in case!


    "But I can promise you, because I will never lose."


    Lin Yue doesn''t want to waste time. Now she wants to stab the guy in front of her.


    "Brother Yun, you..."


    Tao Huan''s pupils are full of worries. Although she knows Chu Yun''s war power is extraordinary and understands the meaning of the sword, the teacher is the strong one in Xuanwu after all. Even if she suppresses the breath, it''s hard to resist.


    Chu Yun waved his hand very magnanimously and said with a smile, "someone offered to send me pills, of course I need them."


    "What a big tone. I hope you can be so calm later!"


    Lin Yue''s pupils are cold.


    Two people stand on the challenge arena, one is separated.


    All the disciples of the sun sect who watched the battle were absorbed and shut up, and their eyes were excited to see this scene.


    Elder Lin Yue is going to fight!


    This kid will die miserably!


    Lin Yue reaches out and grabs it. A sword with a light blue light appears in her hand. This is her soul, Xuan level Four level strong wind sword.


    The strong wind sword is in hand, and the more indifferent Lin says, "you can regret it now. If I do, even if I suppress the realm, where can the power of flowers come from? You can''t resist it!"


    "Talk less nonsense, come on!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were excited, but he was eager to try.


    "Don''t you sacrifice the ghost?"


    Seeing Chu Yun standing barehanded, Lin Yue is very surprised.


    "I don''t need Wu Hun to break your moves!"


    Chuyun smiled with great confidence.


    "Dying!"


    Lin Yue disdains to open his mouth, and immediately the figure turns. The gorgeous light comes out, and the blade is cut to the extreme. All kinds of petals start to gather in the air, and finally become a powerful blade gas, which is coming!


    She has reached the peak of her proficiency in the art of flower burial knife. Even with her eyes closed, she can give the strongest blow on display.


    Although the realm is only five fold, Lin Yue still brings endless pressure to Chu Yun, as if standing opposite is a high mountain, which makes the oppressor hard to breathe.


    "Do you know why I don''t use Wuhun, because I want to defeat you in the simplest way!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and roared. His whole body ascended in momentum. His hand came out of the cloud, and he was full of momentum, tearing the sun and the moon!


    No one expected that Chu Yun would greet Lin Yue''s flowers in such a way. Almost all the disciples looked at Chu Yun with pity.


    Is this kid crazy?


    No matter how confident you are, you should also have a degree. You rely on the body to collide with Lin Yue. Aren''t you looking for death?


    The huge palms with the breath of swallowing the sky, smashed against the knife Qi formed by the petals.


    Just listen to the puff, the huge palms are torn by ferocity. Seeing that the sabre Qi is about to break through the cloud turning hand, Chu Yun clutches his fist unhurriedly and his heart moves with his will. He suddenly pinches the huge palms and holds the sabre Qi in the palm.


    "Cut! You behead me! "


    Lin Yue roared angrily. She tried her best to activate the aura and wanted to cut off the shackles. But when she was suppressed to the fifth level of Hua Qi, she really had no extra power to attack Chu Yun''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking explosion, the hand of the cloud turning and the sabre Qi disintegrated at the same time and disappeared into nothingness.


    Lin Yue uses the most powerful move of the funeral flower Sabre technique. Unexpectedly, it is dissolved by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, not surprised at the result: "elder Lin Yue, how about it?"


    Lin Yue was in a hurry, but there was no way.


    Unexpectedly, he really blocked his own flowers from where to start!

 Chapter 150 is over

    After being quenched by Yin and Yang thunder in the thundering abyss, Chu Yun''s physical strength increased a little.


    Although it''s a killing move where the flower starts, it can be easily dissolved after the hand of turning clouds is displayed.


    "Impossible!"


    "Do I have eyes?"


    "Give me a try and see if I''m dreaming!"


    Countless disciples were shocked. What they witnessed today really subverted their previous cognition.


    It turns out that physical strength alone can really block the most powerful move of burial flower Sabre technique!


    Peach Huan also covers her lips. Her beautiful eyes are full of surprises. She feels happy for Chu Yun.


    Lin Yue''s expression was gloomy, and he couldn''t tell what his mood was, except for bitterness or bitterness. Where does the flower that oneself is proud of start, to Chu cloud incredibly so vulnerable!


    This is unacceptable for proud Lin Yue.


    Is the burial flower knife technique that I have created all my life really flashy and flawed?


    "I know you must be unconvinced. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you another chance. You can use the spirit of" seven changes of Qi ". And I will resist you with my soul! "


    Chuyun smiled and held the knife in his hand.


    The dark and mysterious Dongtian Dao is like an ancient existence, sending out strong murderous spirit.


    Lin Yue''s heart is angry. What do you mean, look down on me?


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth, almost without any pause, and raised his hand again to show where the flower started. The petals swept up and turned into strong Sabre Qi. They crossed the tens of meters and went straight to Chu cloud!


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, saw that Sabre Qi was coming. He made a move that surprised all the disciples in the audience.


    He raised his hand and threw out the Dongtian Dao!


    What is this doing?


    However, Chu Yun had no time to think about what others thought. The moment he threw the Dongtian Dao out, he displayed the Qi controlled Dao. In a blink of an eye, one side was shrouded by the force of violence. The stirring void was constantly turbulent and restless.


    The pure black Sabre turned into a dragon without anyone''s control and ran into the sabre Qi.


    "Do you know what a killing move is? It''s a killing move!"


    Chu yunbang is drinking, and his body spirit turns into a dragon, supporting the action of Dongtian Dao. In the area covered by the Dongtian Dao, Lin Yue in the distance only feels that his body is in a sea of fire and mountains. Every inch of his skin is cut by the sharp Sabre air, and even his bones are almost crushed. This is an incredible terror!


    In particular, in this horrible atmosphere, Lin feels that he is more and more difficult to control the sword in his hand.


    It''s like there''s an inexplicable force that''s affecting you. You can''t get rid of it.


    This Sabre is a combination of sabre meaning and Dragon Sabre technique. Its power is far beyond Lin Yue''s expectation.


    The spirit Qi in all directions is pulled in like water flow. Every spirit Qi enters with its power increased by one point!


    Until the aura in the surrounding space is drained, Chu Yun''s Qi controlling Dao has really reached its peak!


    "Boom!"


    This is a huge and annihilating wave. Where does the flower cut by Lin Yue start? It has no resistance at all and is completely broken.


    Chu Yun''s Sabre technique is like the general trend. Who can stop it? Who dares to?


    It was dark for several seconds before it was restored. The whole square was shaking violently.


    Some of the disciples who were near spewed blood directly and their faces were white.


    As the momentum gradually dissipated, Chu Yun stood there with his hands on his back, and the dark cave knife floated beside him, startling everyone''s chin.


    Lin Yuemei''s eyes contract violently. If she didn''t agree with her last time, she really had nothing to say this time.


    Chu Yun''s shock to her is beyond words.


    "With Use Qi to defend the sword... "


    Lin Yue''s voice was very bitter. She looked at Chu Yun with complicated eyes and said: "you Who is it? I haven''t heard of the whole Middle Kingdom. Who can understand Dao at a young age! "


    It''s a very advanced means to use Qi to control the sword. Even the swordsman may not know all about it.


    The hundreds of disciples around have completely looked stupid.


    "I''m just a disciple of Tiandao sect. I don''t have any special identity."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Seeing the shock in Lin Yue''s eyes, he knew that he was completely convinced.


    "In fact, even if you promote Reiki to the real martial arts, I can break it as well!"


    Chu Yun put away the Dongtian Dao. He is not bragging. He really has ten key points.


    The longer Lin is silent, the more she can''t accept the reality.


    For decades, he immersed himself in the sabre technique, and even created such precious martial arts as the burial flower Sabre technique, but it was never meant to be a sabre. Sometimes she even doubted whether the so-called swordsman was a scam, and why she didn''t understand the meaning of Dao even though she worked so hard? Dao Yi, does it really exist?


    Now after seeing Chu Yun, Lin knows that he has lost!


    But it''s not wrong to lose!


    Because the other side is a hundred years of knife!


    "I also revised your funeral knife technique. You always think that all your decisions are right. I don''t know that the burial flower Sabre technique, which I changed, has at least improved its power by several levels! If you don''t believe it, you can suppress the realm to Zhenwu and fight with taohuan. She can defeat you easily with my improved flower burial knife technique! "


    Chuyun chuckled.


    Lin Yue is still silent.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    The young man he despised was a rare swordsman in a hundred years. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he understood the meaning of Dao!


    Let alone the sun, even if we look at the whole central region, we may not be able to find out the genius who is more evil than him!


    "You lost twice, and the pills you lost to me will double!"


    Chu Yun naturally held out his hand and asked for the bet he had won.


    Lin Yue said in a low voice: "I I don''t have any pills to increase my mental strength now. Give me three days! "


    "Well, I''ll fix it in the scorching sun for three days first."


    Chu Yun laughs, but he is also free and easy. In front of so many people, he is not afraid that Lin Yue will not count.


    In fact, Lin Yue has no shortcomings except for her high self-esteem and pride in the bottom of her heart. After being completely defeated by Chu Yun, her resentment soon dissipated and she immediately realized her own mistakes.


    "Tao Huan, it was the teacher before. I hope you can forgive the teacher."


    Lin Yue is not a pedantic person. She turns to Tao Huan and apologizes.


    "Don''t say that, sir..."


    Tao Huan is flattered. The teacher who always thinks highly of herself actually apologizes to her, which is unexpected.


    Chu Yun didn''t stay here for a long time, because the great sage was still sleeping in the room. The day passed, I hope there was no moth.


    As for taohuan, she stayed because she had to give the first prize in the exchange competition.


    The reward is a precious martial art and a precious pill. For taohuan, such a reward is really good.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the yard, Dasheng was still sleeping. He snored so loudly that he almost blew the roof.


    Chu Yun was lying in bed, and could not help but recollecting. Instead of Yu Hang, he came to the hot sun sect for the test practice, and the harvest was really great.


    More than a dozen elixirs will not be mentioned first. The most important harvest is the yin-yang thunder quenching body, and the black devil, which is completely made of obsidian of stars and whose combat power is comparable to that of the strong in Xuanwu!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you do your best now, you can even kill some inferior clans!


    When I go back, it should be a long time before the competition. I can go to rob the bronze key in He Jun ''s hand. After collecting three pieces of bronze keys, it is equivalent to having the key to open the sword tomb.


    In the sword grave, there are several excellent martial arts and a fine elixir, the Red Dragon Emperor level elixir!


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is an amazing secret!


    Although it''s not clear what the secret is, Chu Yun has an irresistible attraction just for his excellent martial arts and elixir.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care about the precious martial arts and pills, but if they are excellent, they won''t get them!


    Apart from his own understanding of the hand over the clouds, as well as his own creation of the chain of explosive gas, there is no martial arts to take the hand. The three style thunderthrower is only a top-grade martial art. With the improvement of his own realm, he can''t get on the table more and more.


    If there are high-quality martial arts, Chu Yun would be very happy.


    After all, the best martial arts are not cabbage on the street. In fact, it''s very good to have excellent martial arts cultivation.


    Lin Yue didn''t break his promise. He said it would take three days. In fact, the next day he called.


    "Mr. Chu, this is the elixir you want - Zhuang Shen Dan, which can quickly supplement the lost mental power. Four in all! "


    Lin Yue is very polite to Chu Yun. After all, as a warrior with the soul of the sword, she is very clear about what a terrible talent is needed to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Similar to the evil spirit of Chu cloud, the future is bound to be limitless!


    As soon as Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, Zhuang Shen Dan was a precious pill. It was more than enough for him to use!


    And one gives is four, which makes Chu Yun very satisfied.


    "Yes, I''m satisfied."


    Chu Yun took four magic pills and put them into the space ring.


    Lin Yue was relieved. In fact, she was worried that Chu Yun was too few.


    If it''s too few, she really can''t help it.


    "Mr. Chu, I went back to study your improved flower burial knife technique, and found that it was really better. I was short-sighted before."


    Lin Yue''s tone was a little melancholy. After all, he studied hard for half his life and was easily pointed out a lot of problems. Anyone would feel uncomfortable.


    But at the same time, she was a little relaxed. It was better to realize the mistake earlier than to be confused for a lifetime.


    "You practice in my modified way. I can''t guarantee that you will understand the meaning of Dao in the future. But if you practice the original burial flower Sabre technique step by step, I''m sure you won''t understand the meaning of the sabre in your whole life! "


    Chuyun smiled. There were too many kinds of flower burial sabres and flower frames. They were useless things. It was a waste of time to study hard.


    "I don''t care if I can understand the meaning of Dao. At my age, I have no hope for my life. Now I just want to, taohuanneng

 Chapter 151 Revenge of Han bingzong

    "Although taohuan''s talent is good, it''s not realistic for her to understand the meaning of Dao by her own efforts. But it will be a long time in the future. Maybe when will we get the chance to fly to the sky? "


    Chuyun smiled. After all, taohuan has the soul of xuanlv. This talent can definitely rank in the top ten even if you look at the whole lierizong.


    In the future, if we can help each other by chance, it is not out of reach to comprehend the meaning of Dao.


    "Childe Chu, I''m very grateful that you can help me to improve the flower burial knife technique. If you need me in the future, just open your mouth!"


    Lin Yue is very polite to Chu Yun, because Chu Yun''s talent is really against the sky. Making friends with such a talent will bring many benefits in the future.


    "Elder Lin Yue said seriously. Since the leiming swamp trial is over, it''s time for me to go back."


    Chuyun smiled.


    "Young Master Chu, don''t you say goodbye to taohuan?"


    Lin Yue is a little surprised. She is a person who came here. Naturally, she can see taohuan''s love for Chu Yun.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are merciless, and Chu Yun doesn''t seem to want to further develop.


    "No, farewell is hard to avoid. If there is a chance, we will see each other in the future."


    Chuyun laughs and shouts, "great sage, let''s go!"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the great sage immediately ran over.


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    Lin Yue does not think about cableway.


    After the silver winged sky sculpture sent Chu Yun here, he stayed outside the Mountain Gate of lierizong to rest.


    Lin Yue has always sent Chu Yun and Da Sheng to the front of the mountain gate, attracting countless disciples to look around.


    From where Chu Yun broke elder Lin Yue''s flowers in the challenge arena, he has been worshipped as an idol by countless disciples of the sun sect. That kind of bearing and calmness is really crazy. Even the beautiful elder Lin Yue dare to fight. The most important thing is that elder Lin Yue has not even the slightest temper to send him personally. It''s impossible to imagine.


    "Elder Lin Yue, Tao Huan''s talent is very good, and she is kind. I hope you can train her well."


    Before leaving, Chu Yun said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. Taohuan is my only disciple now. I will devote myself to training her!"


    Lin is more serious.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng jumped on the back of the silver winged sky sculpture. He waved to Lin Yue to say goodbye.


    "Boom!"


    The silver winged sky sculpture is obviously impatient, just like a sharp arrow rising from the sky, whizzing into the clouds, turning into a black spot that cannot be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    The journey of lierizong came to an end.


    "Shit, I can''t talk all the time. It''s killing me."


    The great sage groaned gloomily.


    Because in lierizong, chuyun asked it not to speak, so the great sage was holding it all the time.


    "This leiming swamp trial is really a worthwhile trip. If Yu Hang knew that I had gained so much, he would be angry and have a green face."


    Chu Yun''s smile was bland, and he had even planned the next thing.


    After returning to the zongmen, first find a reason to challenge Yu Hang and take away the identity of the seed player; then grab pieces from He Jun and form a bronze spoon to explore the sword tomb; finally, take part in the zongmen ranking competition as the seed player and fight with the higher-level Tianjiao!


    Tiandaozong is too small. It is a grain of sand in the desert.


    Even if the higher level of the sun clan, it is only a little bit bigger.


    There is also a superior clan above the middle clan, and a super large number above the superior clan.


    The real strong and Tianjiao are all concentrated in those super clans.


    However, we need to eat one mouthful at a time and walk step by step. One day, we will step on all the so-called Tianjiao in the central region and rise against the sky!


    Since God gave me a chance to live again, how could I live a wonderful and free life!


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandaozong, on tianzhufeng.


    "Rubbish, it''s all rubbish, no one can fight!"


    A tall and strong young man was full of ferocity. His eyes were cold. He raised his feet and stepped on a disciple''s stomach. He shook his head in disappointment: "are you the core disciples of tiandaozong all rubbish?"


    "You You can''t humiliate our heavenly way! "


    The disciple, who was trampled on by the young man, was very angry, but he obviously had no strength to fight and couldn''t fight for several times.


    "Lie down for me, rubbish!"


    The strong young man raised his foot and stepped on the disciple with a pale expression. He opened his mouth and spewed blood, completely fainting.


    Behind the fierce young men stood seven or eight people with indifferent smiles on their faces.


    A handsome young man with a large face reached out his forehead and brushed his hair. He glanced around lazily, disdaining: "three days, we have come to your tiandaozong for three days, and the top ten of your core disciples have been abused by us almost once. Are they all soft bones?"


    "Yes, you are so abused by us. Are you very comfortable?"


    Next to the handsome young man was a woman in a blue skirt, her beautiful eyes narrowed and she began to smile.


    In front of these people, it was the core disciple of tiandaozong. Dozens of people stood together, each with a grudge and anger on his face, but no one did.


    "Go away!"


    The young man raised his foot and kicked the disciple away, falling into the crowd in the distance, causing a lot of exclamation.


    These people are all disciples of Han bingzong.


    When the first old man failed to grab the wudaotai from Chu Yun''s hands, he was very angry. When he went back, he gathered a group of middle-level clan leaders to encircle the tiandaozong. He wanted to force Ye Xuan to hand over the tiandaozong. Originally planned well, but suddenly I didn''t know where a masked woman suddenly appeared. She was extremely powerful and terrible. More than ten patriarchs were all seriously injured by her, especially Ren old man, who was crushed to death.


    After Ren was rescued, although he was lucky enough to get a life back, the more he thought about it, the more he held back. He was almost killed by someone, and he still couldn''t recognize who she was.


    Later, Ren didn''t give up, but the masked woman reappeared. This time, he directly removed his two arms.


    After this time, even if Ren was stupid, he understood that the heaven way sect had the protection of experts.


    That masked woman''s means are magical, and it is very likely that she is a Taoist in the divine realm!


    Don''t think about the wudaotai, but it''s hard to swallow. The old man dare not retaliate openly, so he can only instruct his disciples to come to tiandaozong to challenge.


    It''s not uncommon for the sects to challenge each other, but it''s the first time for us to select the sects with similar strength to practice and bully the lower ones as the middle ones.


    It''s easy for me to make you feel better even if I don''t want to face you!


    "Well, what''s the big deal? If elder martial brother Chu is here, he will beat you all over the place to look for teeth!"


    A disciple of Tiandao sect clenched his fist and shouted angrily.


    His words soon resonated with other disciples.


    Yes, if Chu Yun is here!


    At the beginning, aoyunzong came to challenge and saw that the situation was in jeopardy. Chu Yun came out and tried to turn the tide around. He killed zuoyuanfei with a knife, which scared aoyunzong to admit defeat. It was a battle with high eyebrows!


    Now hanbingzong bullies the door. If elder martial brother Chu is here, he will not let them be so arrogant.


    "Elder martial brother Chu? You said, but Chu Yun''s rubbish? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve heard that Chu Yun is very good at close combat. I wanted to challenge him this time, but I didn''t expect to make a turtle directly. I dare not show my face. It''s really boring! "


    The young man reached for his fingers and laughed wildly.


    "Elder martial brother Chu just went to lierizong for training!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chu won''t deliberately escape."


    "When elder martial brother Chu comes back, tear your mouth!"


    The disciples were angry and put all their hopes on Chu Yun.


    As soon as the disciples of the cold ice sect came, they insulted and challenged with all kinds of words. Almost all the core disciples in the top of the Tiandao sect could not help but accept the challenge. Of course, they all lost miserably.


    The strong young man wanted to continue to sneer and was patted on the shoulder by the handsome man behind him: "Zhou Yan, OK, there''s nothing to say with such a group of soft guys."


    "Haha, it''s softer than the girls."


    Zhou Yan dismissively shook his head, and then the seven or eight people of hanbingzong all laughed.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon stood in the crowd at night and saw Zhou Yan''s appearance. He could not help clenching his fist and gnashing his teeth.


    These disciples of Hanbing sect all have the realms above the realms of true martial arts. On the contrary, only the core disciple Yu Hang has reached the realms of true martial arts. How can they win in this gap?


    As for demon night, he also accepted the challenge, but even if he used spirit soldiers, he could not make up the gap.


    He was beaten by Zhou Yan to spit blood, and then he took his collar and lost it.


    "If Chu Yun is here, you have no chance to shout!"


    The face of demon night Qi is a little twisted, roaring with hate.


    "We will stay here for three days. I really don''t want to see that your whole clan is full of rubbish. At least one or two of them can fight?"


    The handsome man put his hand around the slender waist of the blue skirt woman, raised his face, spoke arrogantly, and was full of the taste of being superior.


    "Let''s go!"


    All the people of hanbingzong are arrogant and turn away.


    The disciples of tiandaozong looked at the backs of those people and secretly bit their teeth, hoping to break them all.


    They hate that they have no power.


    If we have enough strength, how can we get the arrogance of these guys?


    "Did elder martial brother Yu do it?"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know which disciple put forward a sentence, and then all the disciples were shocked at the same time and looked at each other.


    Yes, it seems that elder martial brother Yu hasn''t made a move yet!


    As the first recognized core disciple of tiandaozong, didn''t he stand out at this time?


    "It seems that elder martial brother Yu has been hiding in his residence from beginning to end and never came out."


    It''s not just one disciple muttering.


    "Elder martial brother Chu didn''t come back because of the trial practice. There is also a reason why he didn''t stand up to defend the dignity of our heavenly way clan? She is The first core disciple! "


    A disciple''s face was full of grief and anger, and his voice was mixed with strong reluctance. His eyes were even full of tears.


    As his voice fell, there was silence

 Chapter 152 do you want to leave?

    At the edge of tianzhufeng, in a gorgeous palace.


    Yu Hang is sitting cross legged in the practice room. His whole body is like the waves, beating the surrounding void.


    His realm has reached the dual level of Zhenwu.


    "Chu Yun, when you come back, I will take your life in public!"


    Yu Hang''s tone is sombre and full of resentment.


    At the beginning, he was beaten by the great sage in public. He was seriously injured and nearly died. He was robbed by Chu Yun of the place to go to lierizong, which made Yu Hang very angry. If he had a chance, he had to revenge!


    "Elder martial brother, the top ten core disciples of tiandaozong can''t help but fight..."


    A woman entered the training room with a low voice.


    "Hum, what a group of idiots. Those guys in hanbingzong are the weakest in real martial arts. Where do they have the courage to fight?"


    Yu Hang sniffed at this, and his face was full of disdain.


    The woman took a deep breath and asked cautiously, "those people in bingzong are shouting so loudly that many disciples are asking elder martial brother to teach them a lesson. Elder martial brother, look..."


    "Are you kidding? I''ll go? Why should I go? Every one of them is higher than me. If they win, they will be hated by hanbingzong. If they lose, they will become a joke. "


    Yu Hang chuckles and speaks up.


    "But those people have been shouting for three days. Some of them who knew they were not strong enough went to fight. Demon night, Zhu Fusi, Zheng Zheng, Shen Yu... "


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Hang abruptly interrupted: "they know they are invincible, and they have to go up to shame. It''s stupid. How can you compare those fools with me?"


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t mean that..."


    Women are in a hurry.


    "Enough, has Tang Haoran come out? Even he didn''t fight. Why should I stand up? This tiandaozong is a temporary place for me, without any sense of belonging. Why do I care so much? Is tiandaozong humiliated? What do you want to do with me? "


    Yu Hang disdains a smile. He is not only ashamed of himself but also complacent about not fighting.


    If Yu Hang''s words are heard by other core disciples, it will definitely cause a storm.


    The disciples are like individuals to the collective. They are both glorious and destructive. Yuhang can say this without even the most basic sense of shame.


    "By the way, has Chu Yun come back?"


    "And Not yet. "


    "Hum, when Chu Yun comes back, I must skin and muscle him!"


    Yu Hang clenched his fists tightly, with a grim smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the early morning, the disciples of hanbingzong stood in the center of tianzhufeng, looking at the disciples of tiandaozong who came and went, and defied them wantonly.


    "Aren''t all the disciples of your tiandaozong turtles


    "We have come to this day, and you have fought twenty-one times, losing twenty-one times without winning. In these 21 battles, 16 of you have been lost in one move, tut tut... ""


    "Oh, this little younger martial sister is pretty. Why don''t you go to hanbingzong with your elder martial brother to make sure you are more comfortable than you are in this garbage place?"


    Several people looked at the disciples, held their shoulders, and commented.


    The so-called challenges need to be agreed by both sides. If we do it unilaterally, it will become aggression.


    These disciples of Hanbing sect know well, so they deliberately use words to stimulate the disciples of Tiandao sect and force them to face up angrily.


    But three days later, they were very clear that there were no disciples of tiandaozong dare to fight, so they did this to humiliate these disciples of tiandaozong, that is, just to humiliate, there was no other meaning.


    Those disciples of tiandaozong who passed by lowered their heads one by one, with ferocious expressions and clenched fists. They were unyielding and angry.


    Being trampled on your head like this, you can''t resist. No one will feel comfortable.


    However, what can we do? Who can make our skills inferior!


    Tang Haoran stood in the distance, his eyes cold looking at all this.


    The shouts and insults of the disciples of Han bingzong fell on Tang Haoran''s ear, which made his expression gloomy and his eyes twitch. He tried to rush forward several times, but he was held down by Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian frowned and said quietly, "if you do, you will break the rules..."


    "I know. It''s just this kind of situation that really makes me impatient!"


    Tang Haoran''s expression is a little ferocious: "if Chu Yun is here, it will never be such a result. They can''t even shout!"


    "Well, go back."


    Tang Zixian patted Tang Haoran lightly on the shoulder, then turned around and disappeared in the distance.


    Tang Haoran almost bit his teeth, but he finally held back his anger and turned away without expression.


    "I don''t think there''s even one of the cowards in tiandaozong. Elder martial brother Qi, we really want to stay here and scold for three days."


    Zhou Yan spat scornfully, and his eyes were wild.


    The handsome man, who was called senior brother Qi, smiled and said in a flat voice: "the Lord''s order to us is to do everything possible to wipe out the face of their Tiandao sect. It''s better to beat all the core disciples seriously. At present, we haven''t finished well enough. That Chu cloud hasn''t appeared yet. Yu Hang, who is known as the first core disciple of tiandaozong, didn''t fight... "


    "Elder martial brother Qi, we have been provoking here. Will it lead to the Revenge of the patriarch and elders of Tiandao clan?"


    The blue skirt woman nestled in elder martial brother Qi''s arms said.


    "No, we are just normal challenges. It''s reasonable. Moreover, the maximum time limit for each challenge is seven days, during which they have no reason to expel us. "


    Elder martial brother Qi said with a ready smile that they had planned everything long before they came.


    All the disciples of tiandaozong who passed by, seeing the arrogance of these people, could only lower their heads with gnashing teeth and leave in a hurry.


    For a while, the whole tianzhufeng became silent, only the clamour of all the disciples of hanbingzong.


    ¡­¡­


    The silver winged skycarver suddenly landed down, at a very fast speed.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and looked down. He had arrived at the gate of tiandaozong.


    After hovering in the air for a week, the silver winged Eagle landed on the ground, opened its mouth and called twice to show Chu Yun that they would hurry down.


    "The beast is still urging us..."


    Chuyun laughs and jumps off the back of the silver winged sky sculpture.


    The great sage jumped down and cracked the ground.


    In front of the gate of tiandaozong mountain, the guard disciple''s expression was very gloomy and listless. I don''t know what happened.


    Chu Yun didn''t care. He couldn''t wait to find Yu Hang and win the place of seed player.


    "Chu Elder martial brother chuyun! "


    Just as Chu Yun was about to walk into the mountain gate, the guard disciple suddenly raised his head, his expression was a little shocked, and his pupils were mixed with a trace of inexplicable excitement and excitement. It was like that the drowning man grabbed the life-saving straw and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun is confused by him. This disciple doesn''t know him. Why is he so excited.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you are back at last!"


    The goalkeeper roared, his face was twisted and his eyes were full of tears.


    Without any hesitation, he knelt down in front of Chu Yun with one knee and burst into tears.


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, please restore the dignity of our heavenly way clan!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yun was shocked. Before he knew what was going on, he felt a rush of courage rising in his heart. He was hot, full of fighting spirit and high morale.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yun stifles the emotion and says in a low voice, "make it clear what''s going on?"


    Although Chu Yun is not even ranked among the core disciples of tiandaozong, although he has been in the sect for less than two years, he can give people infinite confidence.


    Chu Yun is able to make people feel that as long as he is there, all difficulties will be solved and all enemies will be destroyed.


    When did this feeling come out? Maybe it was the communication match with aoyunzong.


    The disciple opened his mouth and took a breath of cold air, his expression was trembling and his voice was hoarse: "elder martial brother chuyun, after you left, the old master of Hanbing sect joined forces with many sects to force us to hand over you and the enlightenment platform, but they were all defeated by a masked elder generation. Later, Han bingzong was very reluctant to send his disciples to our sect to provoke and seriously hurt many core disciples of our sect in the name of communication. "


    "One of my family brothers was so indignant that he was beaten to pieces by them. Vicious, too vicious, they are deliberately to retaliate! "


    "They have been here for four days, standing on the tianzhufeng every day, shouting and humiliating our clan."


    "Because the rules allow, there is no way for the patriarch and elders to take them."


    "It''s like being trampled on the face. We''re really going to collapse!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of fire, and his whole body is full of cold murderous meanings. Even the surrounding void is cut by murderous meanings.


    "Dare to humiliate my heavenly way clan, those people, really should be killed!"


    Chuyun roared, blood boiling, without any hesitation, the figure rushed up and swept towards the tianzhufeng.


    Although the great sage hasn''t figured out what the situation is, seeing Chu Yun so angry, he quickly follows up.


    Chu Yun can''t restrain the mania in his body. He has only one idea now. Kill all those who dare to come and shout! Not one!


    No matter who is, as long as they dare to humiliate our heavenly way sect, they have to pay a price!


    On the candlelight peak.


    The disciples of hanbingzong have been shouting all day, and their saliva is almost dry.


    On the other side, there are hundreds of core disciples of Tiandao sect. Although they know that they are invincible to their opponents and the elders have repeatedly declared that they should not be disturbed by shouting and abusing, they come spontaneously.


    Many core disciples, with cold eyes, clenched fists and clenched teeth, looked at those people.


    "It''s really boring. There were a few people who didn''t know how to fight yesterday, but none of them today."


    Zhou Yan shook his head and spat in front of hundreds of disciples.


    "A group of cowards, who knew that they would not come, thought there was something else interesting."


    The girl in the blue skirt snorted and curled her mouth.


    "Well, let''s go back today. Tomorrow, we''ll go and smash Yu Hang''s apartment. I can''t see if he can figure it out!"


    Qi Shi

 Chapter 153 you all have to die

    "Elder martial brother chuyun!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu is back!"


    "It''s elder martial brother chuyun!"


    Hundreds of core disciples of tiandaozong felt moist in their eyes and an irresistible emotion pounding their hearts.


    In these four days, they have suffered too much humiliation, but they can''t even resist. They are not as skilled as human beings, so they can only make concessions and swallow their breath.


    Now, Chu Yun finally arrived, which made them feel like a big stone.


    Chu Yun glanced at all the disciples and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. I will let them pay for it! Whoever it is! No one has the right to humiliate our heavenly sect! "


    "Elder martial brother Chu is right!"


    "Strengthen my heavenly way!"


    Hundreds of core disciples roared at the same time. The roar was mixed with all their complaints and all their anger these days. Together, it was like a roaring thunder echoing on the whole tianzhufeng.


    All the disciples'' expressions were firm and fanatical. They sincerely believed that as long as Chu Yun was there, all the difficulties could be solved.


    They have never, like today, placed all their hopes on one person from the bottom of their hearts.


    Chu Yun, as if has become a belief.


    Feeling this surging emotion, Chu Yun would like to roar to the sky and vent all the negative emotions.


    Today''s self is the support of all the disciples of tiandaozong. We must do our duty to help them out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you Chu Yun?"


    Elder martial brother Qi had a flash of excitement in front of him. There was no way out of poverty. There was another village with bright future. I didn''t expect that Chu Yun, who had been searching hard, had come out on his own initiative.


    "I can''t believe that Chu Yun would come out and die himself!"


    Zhou Yan clenched his fist, his eyes full of joy.


    "Is this what the patriarch said about Chu Yun? It doesn''t look special. It''s really rubbish that the speed of state development is so slow with the enlightenment platform! "


    The girl in the blue dress nestled in elder martial brother Qi''s arms and showed disdain.


    "It''s too weak! Elder martial brother Zhou, you can kill him with one punch, right


    Another man chuckled.


    These disciples of Han bingzong sneer at Chu Yun. Maybe because no disciples of tiandaozong can make them serious these days, they instinctively classify Chu Yun as a garbage.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his tone was heavy: "who will come up first to die, or Together? "


    "You''re worthy of us?"


    Zhou Yan clenched his fists and sneered, "I heard that close combat is your specialty. It''s very good. Then we''ll have a fight to see if it''s your bone or my fist!"


    Before the voice fell, Zhou Yanhong stepped on the ground, and the whole person rushed out as a shadow. The figure was still in the air, so he had sacrificed his own soul.


    The second grade of Xuan, the soul of fire rock.


    Layers of thick rocks cover Zhouyan. It''s strange that there is a strong flame burning on these rocks. The heat wave on the face makes people breathless, just like being caught by the throat.


    "Chu Yun is careful. This guy''s spirit is very strange. It''s not only hard, but also has a burning flame. Don''t touch it!"


    Demon night saw this scene, hurriedly anxious to remind Chu Yun.


    The spirit of the demon night is the earth bear, which is also famous for its physical strength. When he fought with Zhou Yan, his three fists were broken. The burning rock fist could not resist. Not only the strength was powerful, but also the boiling heat wave could melt the spirit of the body protector.


    Because of the loss, the demon night will remind Chu Yun that he is afraid of repeating it.


    "Hahahaha, it''s useless, unless you are always hiding, as long as you can let me catch it, that''s your death date!"


    Zhou Yan laughs wildly, murders all over his body, and punches in the air.


    In the air, the boxing caused a violent sonic boom. The cascading air was like ripples in the water spreading out towards all sides. Under the burning of the fire, even the void was twisted.


    He is determined. Chu Yun never dare to fight him!


    "Since you want to play, I will accompany you!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of splendor. He raised his hand and threw the Dongtian Dao into the air. Then his whole body strength burst up. His spine swam like a dragon, making a crack. He concentrated all his strength on his fist and hit Zhou Yan with a fist without any concern.


    "It''s over!"


    Many disciples of tiandaozong saw this behind the scenes, all of them were in the dark.


    Chu Yun is too confident. He knows that Zhou Yan''s spirit is special, but he still has a hard time with him. He shouldn''t have!


    You are very good at using swords. If you fight with them, it will be over. How can you be blinded by two or three sarcasm? Close combat is Zhou Yan''s specialty. There''s no need to compete with him!


    Chu Yun''s punch seems to have no characteristics and is plain.


    Everyone thought that Chu Yun was going to die!


    Even Zhou Yan thought so.


    "I''ll burn all your skin!"


    Zhou Yan''s expression was ferocious, and he did his best to improve the power of this fist to the top.


    No matter in realm or momentum, Zhouyan has achieved absolute suppression.


    However, at the moment when he touched Chu Yun''s fist, a violent wave that was not clear to the naked eye suddenly appeared. The rampant force nearly broke the void. Feeling the world destroying attack, Zhou Yan suddenly turned pale.


    He only felt that an earth-shaking terror hammer suddenly fell, which was a huge force that could not be resisted at all. Suddenly, it exploded and could not be resisted at all.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, there was an endless billow from Chu Yun''s fist, and the explosion swept and rolled infinitely.


    Zhou Yan, who is famous for his defensive power, has broken his arms inch by inch, and his half of body has been blown to pieces and sprinkled in all directions.


    He himself screamed, throwing his figure high and falling to the ground.


    Viscera, blood clots, flow all over the place, half of the head were blown to pieces, obviously there is no vitality.


    Until then, the Dongtian Dao thrown into the sky by Chu cloud could not fall, and he reached for it.


    All the disciples of tiandaozong are in the same spot, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    Just one stroke, Zhou Yan, who defeated many core disciples in succession, was killed in seconds!


    How could elder martial brother Chu be so powerful? When he went to lierizong, he was clearly not so strong!


    Is there any chance for elder martial brother Chu in this trip to the sun clan?


    This promotion is amazing!


    Not only the people of tiandaozong, but also the disciples of hanbingzong. What''s the situation? Zhou Yan''s realm and fighting power are obvious to all. How could they be defeated by this chuyun fist?


    The Qi is changed into seven parts, and the martial arts is changed into two parts. I thought that by virtue of the boundary gap, it would be enough to crush Chu cloud. Who could have expected


    "Vulnerable."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked at Zhou Yan''s face. He thought he was strong. Now it seems that he is just so.


    His chain of explosive gas didn''t work out at all, but the first punch ended Zhou Yan''s life.


    If you put out a series of explosive gas, I''m afraid Zhou Yan will be slain!


    "Zhou Yan!"


    Two disciples of hanbingzong screamed, rushed forward quickly and reached out to help Zhou Yan up.


    But Zhou Yan''s body is soft. Half of his head and half of his body are broken. He has no breath.


    "Death Dead! "


    "Elder martial brother Zhou!"


    The two disciples obviously had a lot to do with Zhou Yan. Seeing that Zhou Yan was so miserable, they couldn''t help crying loudly.


    Elder martial brother Qi, with a ferocious expression, roared: "chuyun, you dare to kill people. Don''t you know that you are not allowed to kill people when communicating? Do you want to cause a war between the two, or do you want to die! "


    Elder martial brother Qi was not very sorry for Zhou Yan''s death. The real reason for his anger was that he felt that he lost face in front of so many people.


    Zhou Yan''s skill is not as good as human''s. He lost to a guy with seven levels of chemical gas. He''s really disgraced and deserves to die.


    "As I said, it''s not just him, you''re all going to die today!"


    Chuyun sneers, his eyes are cold and wild, endless murderous air is released, and the surrounding temperature drops suddenly.


    His determination and fighting spirit have never been stronger.


    "Interesting. Do you want to kill with us?"


    There was a flash of resentment in elder martial brother Qi''s eyes. He stepped forward and sneered, "I have to thank you for breaking the rules first, so that I have enough reasons to kill you!"


    "Your end is no different from him."


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at elder martial brother Qi without expression.


    He can feel that the other side is the strongest among the disciples of Han Bingzong. In theory, it should reach the four levels of Zhenwu, two levels higher than Zhouyan.


    This is a very difficult opponent!


    "Elder martial brother Qi, we must avenge elder martial brother Zhou!"


    The two disciples glared at Chu Yun with resentment, their chest heaved violently, and they were obviously furious to the extreme.


    "Get back here and don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Elder martial brother Qi shouted angrily. The two disciples immediately stood up and ran back.


    "I used to bully you in my capacity, but since you are so confident, I will satisfy your wish."


    Elder martial brother Qi smiled faintly. He was confident in his words and didn''t put Chu Yun in his eyes at all.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, Chu Yun must not even know how to die!"


    The blue skirt woman sneered, with a slightly ferocious expression.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qi is much better than elder martial brother Zhou. Chu Yun is not of the same grade at all!"


    The other disciples of hanbingzong were also very optimistic. Although Zhou Yan died, in their eyes, it was a piece of cake for elder martial brother Qi to kill Chu Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun suddenly released the Supreme Soul of war, and a dark light continued to shine, but now no one would pay attention to his level of soul.


    They were holding each other like that.


    A big fight is on the horizon!

 Chapter 154 killing with one knife

    Although Chu Yun''s heart is powerful, his mind is clear.


    It can be said that it''s very difficult to cross the border to fight the real martial arts in the present situation, which can be called the most difficult battle, but it''s not impossible to win at all.


    As the final card, the black devil can''t play. The great saint can easily crush the elder martial brother Qi, but Chu Yun is not ready to let the great saint play.


    He will kill elder martial brother Qi in public with his own strength!


    He will use his own strength to tell everyone that no one is qualified to humiliate the heavenly way!


    The demon night frowned. He saw that elder martial brother Qi was extraordinary. All the disciples of hanbingzong respected him. We can imagine that his combat power must have reached a certain level.


    "Chu Yun, be careful."


    Demon night clenches fist, eyes are all nervous.


    Chu Yun killed Zhou Yan with one blow. It''s a bad rule. Now even if elder martial brother Qi kills Chu Yun, tiandaozong is unreasonable!


    Now the patriarch is gone, Lei Changlao is trapped again, and there is no one to rely on.


    Chu Yun, don''t lose!


    "I will tell you with facts that there is no comparison between you and me at all. I can kill you with only three moves!"


    Elder martial brother Qi''s eyes are full of arrogance and arrogance. Chu Yun''s ability to kill Zhou Yan does not mean his strength. It is likely that Zhou Yan was too careless and gave him a chance.


    What can he do if he doesn''t give him a chance to attack and kill him?


    "I''m looking forward to your three moves."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his body was surrounded by small black lightning, which crackled continuously. After being quenched by Yin and Yang lightning, his momentum carries a little power of lightning. Every time he exerts it with all his strength, there will be small thunder.


    "Pa!"


    There was a sneer on elder martial brother Qi''s face. He didn''t even seem to have any movement, but his arm swung slightly, and a dark shadow that broke the void was thrown towards Chu Yun.


    This is his soul, breaking the life chain.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Seeing this, the disciples of tiandaozong roared: "shameless, they even attacked!"


    Chu Yun''s reaction was very quick. He swung the cave knife in his hand and knocked back the broken life chain of elder martial brother Qi with a bang. Then he looked back and caught the broken life chain in his hand.


    "Dying!"


    Elder martial brother Qi, with a disdainful lip, swung the broken life chain in his hand. He saw a huge force passing from one part of the chain to the other. The attack was too fierce, like waves. Chu Yun couldn''t let go. He was bombarded by this surging force. His wrist was sore, and the whole man was shaken out, and his expression became pale as paper.


    Elder martial brother Qi chased after him one after another, turning his wrist, breaking the life chain and breaking the air. He wound Chu Yun''s body like a poisonous snake, which locked Chu Yun''s body to death.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Elder martial brother Qi laughed happily. He clutched the broken life chain and said triumphantly, "you know, as long as I work hard, you will be completely crushed? No matter how strong your physique is, it''s useless under my life chain! "


    Chu Yun frowned, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes. Martial spirit of elder martial brother Qi is really a bit tricky. It''s totally different from the opponent he met at the beginning.


    "It''s over!"


    Many disciples of Tiandao look pale. If Chu Yun can turn the tide and kill his opponent with one fist in the face of Zhou Yan, how can he break the situation now?


    Elder martial brother Qi has the four realms of true martial arts. Even some elders in Tiandao sect are not his opponents.


    Chu Yun, what should I do?


    "Three moves, I haven''t lost."


    Chu Yun is entangled in the body by the broken life chain, but his face is still expressionless.


    "Not defeated? You''re going to die soon. How dare you talk to me! "


    Elder martial brother Qi laughed wildly, then his eyes became cruel, his hands were pinched suddenly, and his strong spirit was injected into the life breaking chain. At the same time, he roared: "this move, send you to the West!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    At one end held by elder martial brother Qi, a thick green liquid suddenly gushed out and rushed to the other end of the life breaking chain.


    Where the green liquid passes, even the void is constantly distorted by burning.


    This green liquid is an extremely corrosive acid!


    "Ah!"


    Some of the female disciples who were not able to bear it quickly covered their eyes and dared not look at the next scene.


    If Chu Yun is corroded by Suan, he will surely die!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly he took the lead. Before the acid came, he reached for a knife to cut the life chain.


    This is the Dragon Sabre technique.


    "No use!"


    Elder martial brother Qi shook his head disdainfully. However, just when his voice fell, he only heard a click. The life breaking chain was cut by Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun''s figure is flexible and free from the chain without any hesitation.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The Dongtian Dao in his hand instantly splits dozens of sharp drills. The Qi of the Dao is vertical and horizontal, cutting to elder martial brother Qi.


    Elder martial brother Qi''s expression changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Yun could break the chain and face the knife Qi. He didn''t feel anxious. He raised his hand to gather a black light and shadow and locked it on Chu Yun''s wrist.


    Chu Yun was shocked, and suddenly felt that his wrist was as heavy as lead. That feeling, like a mountain on his arm, could not be lifted.


    "Bad!"


    Chu Yun''s heart just raised the signal of danger. Elder martial brother Qi appeared in front of him like a ghost. He raised his knee and bumped into Chu Yun''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s body quivered, but he didn''t retreat because of the attack. Instead, elder martial brother Qi felt his knees were numb. He couldn''t lift his strength because of the shock.


    "Are you a savage?"


    Elder martial brother Qi is furious. He grabs the broken life chain with both hands and quickly winds it around Chu Yun''s waist. He and his hands are all wrapped in it.


    Then, elder martial brother Qi''s hands started to work hard, and the life chain suddenly contracted. The edge became extremely sharp and fell into Chu Yun''s waist and arm.


    "If other people are locked by elder martial brother Qi, they are afraid that the whole person will be cut into two parts. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun has such a strong bearing capacity!"


    Blue skirt women''s beautiful eyes shrink, some incredible.


    The other disciples of hanbingzong frowned, and they had to admit that they had underestimated chuyun.


    Apart from elder martial brother Qi, I''m afraid no one will be the opponent of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth. His eyes were scarlet and his blood was boiling like boiling water. The broken life chain is extremely sharp, just like a circle of blades. Deep into the skin, Chu Yun feels that his arm is about to be broken, and the sharp pain continues to hit his mind.


    "Boy, you should regret meeting me!"


    Elder martial brother Qi has a ferocious expression. He grabs two segments of the broken life chain with both hands and keeps exerting his strength. He wants to cut Chu Yun directly.


    Chu Yunsong opens the cave knife. His eyes are fierce. He growls in a low voice: "no, you should regret meeting me!"


    "Pooh!"


    Elder martial brother Qi''s pupil shrank as if he had been hit by a thunder. He lowered his head and looked at the blade coming out of his back incredibly. His lips murmured: "yes Someone stepped in... "


    He thought someone had stepped in and attacked himself behind his back.


    "No, no one''s involved. I killed you!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light quickly. He used Qi to control the sabre again. It seemed that the Dongtian Sabre was suddenly infused with infinite strength, and it stirred quickly in elder martial brother Qi''s body.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Elder martial brother Qi roared in pain, trembling all over. He let go of the chain with both hands and stepped back dozens of steps. He was almost mad with pain.


    "Dao How can the knife move by itself? "


    "God, what do I see?"


    "What kind of means is this? It''s ridiculous!"


    Not only the disciples of tiandaozong, but also those of hanbingzong. The sword is still in chuyun''s hands for a second. How can you run behind and pierce elder martial brother Qi''s body in the next second?


    "Use Qi to defend the sword!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in drinking it. Then everyone''s pupil contracted violently and the corner of the eye twitched wildly.


    Use Qi to defend the sword?


    What a joke! That''s the only way a swordsman can understand!


    And not every swordsman can control the sword with Qi!


    How big is Chu Yuncai and what realm is he? How can he learn to use Qi to control the sword?


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun tore the chain with his hands and opened his hands with a ferocious expression: "since I said to kill you, I will kill you!"


    Dongtian Dao sniffed out from elder martial brother Qi''s bloody chest, and took the initiative to fly back to chuyun''s hand. Chuyun''s face was covered with a cold smile, and he approached elder martial brother Qi step by step.


    "Wait Wait! "


    Elder martial brother Qi couldn''t bear the severe bruise of his body. He fell to his knees. His five senses were almost twisted together. He couldn''t even breathe.


    He is very clear about what he will face next.


    Defeat often means death!


    The blue skirt woman took the lead in responding. She screamed and rushed to Chu Yun, with a ferocious expression: "if you dare to move a hair of elder martial brother Qi, I will kill all your family! Kill all nine of you! "


    Other disciples of Han bingzong wake up in a dream. After a short choice, they also follow the blue skirt woman and rush to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about other people at all. He walked up to elder martial brother Qi with a sneer, reached out and patted him on the face. He said one by one, "the end of humiliating the tiandaozong is one way to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun reached out his hand and turned into a light and shadow, and poof hissed and beheaded elder martial brother Qi.


    Clean and tidy, no hesitation, no drag.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from the headless corpse, like a fountain.


    Chu Yun''s face is cold, just like an emissary coming out of hell. He is full of murderous spirit to the extent that people are frightened.


    Although it''s lucky to win, it''s hard to win, but anyway, it''s still won!


    When elder martial brother Qi thought that the victory was in hand and relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly attacked. Before he could show his real strength, he was killed by Chu Yun!


    It''s a routine to attack Huo Chengzhi.


    It''s a typical sneak attack in which the weak win the strong. Unfortunately, it can''t be used too many times. It''s useless after people figure out the way.

 Chapter 155 Wanlongs amazing beheading

    "You killed elder martial brother Qi? You... You killed elder martial brother Qi! "


    Blue skirt woman pupil contracts violently, be like to see what cannot believe thing general, all over shiver.


    Not only she, but also the other disciples of hanbingzong all took a breath of cold air, their eyes were full of panic.


    Elder martial brother Qi is a powerful person in the four realms of true martial arts. With his strength and realm, he can easily crush all the core disciples of tiandaozong. But who could have expected that elder martial brother Qi was killed by a young man who was not strong enough in the realms of true martial arts!


    "I will kill you and avenge elder martial brother Qi!"


    The blue skirt woman roars madly, her face is twisted, like a wild animal, sacrificing the spirit of Wu and rushing towards Chu Yun.


    "You think you have a chance to live today?"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. His eyes were cold. He strongly supported his seriously injured body and used Qi to defend the sword. The Dragon Sabre technique was wildly used.


    The Dongtian Dao is cut out like lightning. The wind is mixed with the roaring dragon shape. It''s the best practice to row across the sky. It''s easy to tear up the void.


    Blue skirt women only feel a cool waist, then lose all the ability to move.


    She lowered her head in horror and looked at her body. She saw a crack breaking from her waist, and then her upper body fell to the ground feebly. She was unwilling to turn her head and roar, but she could not make a sound no matter how hard she tried.


    Another second!


    Chu Yun didn''t show mercy at all. When he reached the peak of his sword, he kept chopping one sword after another. The dazzling Qi of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and no one dared to fight from the front.


    "Don''t fight him head-on. We will launch a surprise attack from all sides. He is only one person after all, no matter how strong he is!"


    "Yes, we killed him and avenged elder martial brother Qi!"


    The remaining disciples of Han bingzong have fierce pupils, and they have obviously let go.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Countless attacks poured in from all directions. Chu Yun tried his best to control the cave knife, but only blocked part of it.


    "Hiss!"


    A long sword passed through his shoulder blade. The pain in his heart made Chu Yun bite his teeth. He suddenly turned around and hit him with an elbow, which hit the disciple''s face.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the whole bridge of the student''s nose collapsed, his face was covered with blood and flesh, and he covered his face and howled loudly.


    Chu Yun was not easy to bear. His hands were tied up. The life chain was so sharp that he almost cut off his wrist bones. Now, as long as he works a little, there are tears of pain in his arms.


    That elbow just now, it was totally painful and smashed out.


    "Hiss!"


    The muscles and muscles that had just healed on his arm were torn again, and Chu''s whole body trembled with pain, but he tried to resist the pain and was about to chase after him. Then he hit his back with a firm fist. The mighty force made his face pale, and he opened his mouth to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    "I will kill you and avenge elder martial brother Qi!"


    The disciple behind grinned his teeth and said viciously.


    "Whew!"


    The voice did not fall, but a silver light stabbed Chu Yun''s legs. His face was twisted and his eyes were twitching.


    "Look, he''s dying!"


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    Those disciples of Hanbing sect have killed red eyes completely, and they have ignored everything.


    "Chu Yun, I''ll help you!"


    The demon night is holding that huge spirit soldier Trident in his hand, and rushes towards this side fiercely.


    Seeing the demons at night, the other disciples of tiandaozong wake up as if in a dream. They all sacrifice their spirits and surround them in all directions.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I''ll help you!"


    "Fight them!"


    "Han bingzong is nothing great!"


    Anyway, it''s completely torn. What else to be afraid of?


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with an uncontrollable flame, his eyes were full of anger, and his chest was filled with an unyielding desire to kill.


    He took a deep breath and said, "no one is allowed to make moves!"


    Although the sound was not loud, it sounded in the ears of every disciple, like the sudden explosion of thunder.


    At the same time, all disciples of Tiandao were shocked, and the momentum of impact slowed down.


    "I''ll kill them myself!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are scarlet, and there are tremendous murders in them. The cold murders seem to break through the heaven and earth, and the legs of all the people who are shocked are soft.


    "Ten thousand dragons are beheaded!"


    Chu Yun can''t restrain the rage in his chest any more. He uses Qi to control the sabre, and displays the first move of the Dragon Sabre technique - ten thousand dragon''s surprise!


    There are three special killing moves in the Dragon Sabre technique. They are powerful and consume a lot. Unless the critical moment comes, Chu Yun will not easily use them.


    "Ow!"


    There is a virtual shadow of a real dragon on the Dongtian Dao, and then a loud dragon chirp sounds. The whole heaven and earth are shaking. The huge tianzhufeng is affected by this momentum.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, Dongtian Dao rose up and split in the air. At last, thousands of powerful real dragons were evolved. They were mighty and shocked in the sky. They galloped in all directions.


    All of a sudden, dozens of miles are occupied by real dragons, and there is no space to hide.


    Countless true dragons rushed to these disciples of hanbingzong. All around were roars of true dragons. I didn''t know where to hide.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah, no!"


    "Help, help me!"


    Those disciples of hanbingzong were penetrated by the real dragon, and countless lights and shadows of the real dragon crisscrossed around, forming a dazzling giant light curtain. All the disciples of hanbingzong in the giant light curtain, without exception, were all hanged and smashed, and even the whole body was not left behind.


    Tens of thousands of real dragons rage for a few minutes before slowly stopping.


    A large amount of blood rain fell, fell on the ground and gathered into a river of blood. The air was also filled with a strong smell of blood.


    On the tianzhufeng, the light is gradually restored.


    All disciples and elders of tiandaozong stared at the front.


    Chu Yun stood in the center, his eyes cold, standing with the knife.


    Although his whole body was covered with deep bone scars, his body was still as straight as a javelin.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one can believe that Chu Yun, alone, killed all the disciples of Han bingzong.


    Just now, that move, like a nightmare, haunts everyone''s mind. Even some elders began to fantasize about whether they could succeed in this move?


    The answer is, it can''t be picked up at all!


    That move is really hegemonic and powerful. You can''t imagine how Chu Yun broke out such a huge attack with the help of Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi!


    "Gudu."


    Many disciples swallowed and salivated with awe in their eyes.


    Some of the disciples took a cold breath and shivered uncontrollably.


    In their hearts, Chu Yun''s prestige has reached an unprecedented peak!


    Han bingzong''s disciples were domineering in tiandaozong, and even defeated more than 20 people. What''s more, they had to humiliate and ridicule every day, which made all tiandaozong''s disciples unable to look up.


    With the return of Chu Yun, everything turned.


    Han bingzong, these seemingly invincible people, all died under Chu Yun''s knife.


    Chu Yun''s body swayed, and he felt a little dizzy. Even if he was strong, he could not bear so many injuries.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun breathes out a breath, dispels the Supreme Soul of war, closes his eyes slightly, and his evil like recovery ability is treating all the injuries on his whole body, but this process takes time.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    The demon''s face was full of excitement at night. He rushed up and put his hand around Chu Yun''s shoulder. He shouted excitedly, "you really did it! You''ve killed all the people in hanbingzong who should be killed! "


    "Well done, well done!"


    "Nice to kill!"


    Many disciples of tiandaozong cheered. In these days, they were really fed up with it.


    Each of them wished that they would pick skin and cramp elder martial brother Qi. However, they were not strong enough and could only be ridiculed by the other side.


    Chu Yun grinned and said, "brother demon night, don''t use so much force, I have a wound on my shoulder!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s OK. I have ointment here!"


    The demon night quickly took out the ointment and daubed it on Chu Yun''s deep visible bone wound.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Chu!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Chu!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you are the Savior of our tiandaozong."


    Countless disciples of tiandaozong were excited to open their mouths. Their expressions were very emotional and their voices were choked.


    Even some disciples have red eyes.


    No one can understand their mood. After four days of nightmare, they finally get rid of this evil spirit.


    It''s like a big stone in my heart suddenly removed, like a fish bone stuck in my throat suddenly pulled out.


    And all this, all thanks to Chu Yun!


    Only in the real crisis can we see how human nature is.


    Yu Hang, as the first core disciple of tiandaozong, was so scared that he didn''t even dare to show his face when hanbingzong''s disciples were shouting, and he always hid in the palace.


    This kind of behavior is really spiteful!


    Let''s not say if it''s an opponent. At least you dare not defend your dignity!


    "Gentlemen, this is what I should do."


    Chuyun smiled and glanced around, then said in an extremely firm voice: "as a disciple of tiandaozong, I can''t bear anyone to humiliate our tiandaozong. You remember, no matter who you are, you are not qualified to belittle us or ridicule us!"


    When the voice fell, countless disciples of tiandaozong spontaneously clapped their hands.


    Their faces are full of proud light, proud that they are part of the heavenly way.


    Even some elders are secretly wiping the tears around their eyes.


    There are such disciples in the sect. Why don''t you worry about reviving?


    "Great sage, carry me back..."


    When all the disciples were gone, Chu Yun waved helplessly to the saint.


    The great saint turned his mouth and hummed a few times, his face was reluctant, but he finally went to Chu Yun''s side and stooped to recite him.


    "Chu Yun, you are so hurt this time."


    The demon night was shocked. When he and Chu Yun were being raped by the great saint, he knew how much he could resist beating.


    Not only fight against beating, but also be hard, the bone is crushed, hum not once.


    I didn''t expect it to be so tragic today.


    "That guy''s life breaking chain is too strong. I''m afraid that he will break his body if I try to move late for a few seconds!"


    Chu Yun''s face is full of flukes.


    Elder martial brother Qi, after all, is the fourth level of true martial arts. If there is a big gap in the realm, it is difficult to make up in the actual combat.


    Fortunately

 Chapter 156 Tang Zixians request

    "How do you know I''m going to take his seed?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t tell anyone about this idea. Except for Tang Haoran, who proposed it, others should not know it for the time being.


    "Hahahaha, this is no secret in the clan. From the time you replaced him to the sun clan, many people were wondering if your ambition would be greater, simply snatching his seed player''s place. In fact, I''m not sure. Just ask casually. I didn''t expect to cheat you out! "


    There was a strange smile on the demon''s face at night, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s heart is really big.


    To replace the first core disciple!


    "By the way, have these people come to challenge Yu Hang this time?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "He?"


    The demon night disdained and said with a sneer, "he shrank in the palace from the beginning to the end. He dare not even show his head, let alone fight. After this time, I have realized that Yu Hang is just a straw bag that bullys the soft and fears the hard. Let those people in the ice age shout and abuse and dare not show up! "


    Chu Yun heard the words, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth: "good, that''s what I''m looking forward to! After this incident, his prestige will surely be reduced to the lowest level. At this time, even if I forcibly win his quota, no one will support him! "


    "It''s a chain plan. I admire it!"


    The demon scratched his head at night.


    "I didn''t expect that Han bingzong''s disciples would challenge me, but their arrival just saved me a lot of trouble."


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry.


    They chatted with each other easily all the way. They didn''t take the initiative to talk about whether hanbingzong would retaliate.


    In fact, I don''t even need to think about it. Seven or eight core disciples of hanbingzong were killed by Chu Yun. Unless they don''t face up, they will definitely try their best to revenge!


    Only those things are at the level of the clan. As a disciple, even worry can''t change anything.


    "Chu Yun, how are you? I''ll go to Yuhang with you when the injury is well!"


    After the demon night sent Chu Yun to the gate of the courtyard, he said goodbye.


    "Oh, you are light!"


    Chu Yun grins, and Da Sheng''s action is too rough. He accidentally pulls his wound.


    It was not easy to lie down on the bed. Chu Yun Chang sighed with a sigh of relief and a smile on his lips.


    He is very satisfied with the results of this war!


    What a kill!


    However, there are many things exposed in this war. For example, when Wu soul first entered the clan, it reached the level of Xuanqi from the level of Huangqi to the level of Xuanqi. Although some people may not care about it, it is a troublesome thing after all. There is also the newly revealed meaning of Dao and the use of Qi to control Dao, which can not be used by anyone. When I was only 18 years old, I became a swordsman. If I spread it, it would definitely shock the whole central region!


    Chu Yun sighed that he wanted to become stronger in a low-key way, but now it seems that he can''t keep it down.


    This zongmen qualifying competition is a perfect stage, which is likely to become an opportunity to show your skills!


    Be prepared!


    In addition to exposing too many things, there is also a trouble that when hanbingzong learns about this, he will definitely launch a crazy revenge.


    But as long as ye Xuan is not stupid, she will try her best to protect herself.


    Therefore, the threat from hanbingzong can be avoided.


    "BAM bam!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Chu Yun drags his body to open the door.


    The door was pushed open, and a gust of fragrance came to her face. Tang Zixian was dressed in a purple skirt, like a fairy coming down to earth. She walked in indifferently. Mei Mou glanced at Chu Yun and said, "are you dead?"


    "What are you kidding about? What is this little wound?"


    Chu Yun curled his mouth and said bravely.


    "Chu Yun, it''s a pleasure for you to kill them. If it wasn''t for all the restrictions, I would also like to kill them all."


    Tang Haoran sighed and came in sad.


    It has to be said that Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian stand together, and their faces are really similar.


    When Chu Yun heard Tang Haoran''s words, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The two brothers and sisters are really extraordinary. Tang Haoran seems to be peaceful. In fact, he hides the devil in his heart everywhere.


    Once the murder is revealed, he is absolutely a very dangerous existence!


    In words, Tang Haoran didn''t seem to pay attention to senior brother Qi of Zhenwu.


    Tang Zixian said indifferently, "don''t worry about it, I''ll help you deal with it..."


    Chu Yun reluctantly sat up and smiled: "elder Zixian, you see I''ve won honor for the clan. Would you like to give me some other rewards?"


    "What reward?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrow is selected. He doesn''t know the meaning of Chu Yun''s words at all.


    "For example, kiss me, give me a hug, or praise me. I''m more easygoing, not very picky, and I''ll take it easy. I don''t mind how you are! "


    Chu Yun said with great seriousness.


    Tang Zixian''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed quickly. He raised his hand to draw cloud''s mouth, but after thinking about it, he put his hand down.


    "Look at your injury. Let you go this time!"


    Tang Haoran stands aside, his eyes will be staring out. Are you right? Chu Yun is really flirting with her sister, and has not been beaten after flirting!


    Admire! Sincerely admire!


    "Ah ha ha ha, elder Zixian, I know you have something to do with me. Just say it."


    Chu Yun smiled and moved his body. He leaned his back against the wall, which was more comfortable.


    Tang Zixian thought for a while and immediately replied, "I can''t stay in tiandaozong for long. I have to tell you something in advance..."


    Chu Yun put away his smile and looked serious. Because he had a premonition, what Tang Zixian said next must be very important.


    "I think you can see some clues. Yes, my brother and I are not tiandaozong. The reason why we have been here for so many years is that we are looking for something left over from ancient times. We have a family behind us, whose sphere of influence is far beyond your imagination, which is not what you can touch now. "


    "Because of some necessary things, my brother and I will leave tiandaozong after zongmen qualifying competition. Before we leave, I want to ask you to help me..."


    Tang Zixian''s expression is very serious. When talking, meimou is even more staring at Chu Yun.


    Being stared at by Tang Zixian, Chu Yun felt a little excited and nodded without thinking: "what can I do for you?"


    "A few years ago, we got the news that what we had been looking for was in this area. So my brother and I went to tiandaozong, under the cover of tiandaozong, to inquire about it. At last, I found out the location of the thing. But now, because there is something urgent in the family, my brother and I have to go back. This time, it''s at least two years, so I want to ask you to help me find it! "


    When Tang Zixian was talking, his expression was not as cold as ever, but became a little soft.


    "That thing, what is it?"


    In the face of such a request, Chu Yun did not hesitate at all.


    Chu Yun''s psychology is very mature because of the reason of his life. He was sure that he fell in love at first sight when he saw Tang Zixian.


    But Chu Yun knew the gap between himself and Tang Zixian, so he buried this feeling in his heart and didn''t show it.


    He even thought that when he stood on the top of the mainland one day, he would have a chance to pursue Tang Zixian?


    "I will tell you the details after the exchange match. Now, I just want you to make a promise!"


    Tang Zixian whispered: "I know it''s difficult. You don''t even know what I''m looking for. It''s dangerous or not. So even if you refuse me, I won''t have any complaints."


    "No, I promise."


    When Chu Yun said these four words, he felt that he was trembling all over, and his mood was surging up involuntarily.


    It''s hot blood, it''s a long lost impulse!


    People living in the world, we should be for some people, some things, change the irrational, change the impulse, do not ask for return, do not ask for results, just want to be worthy of the long lost feeling in our hearts!


    "With you, I''m completely relieved."


    The indifference on Tang Zixian''s pretty face gradually dissipated. Even she didn''t know it, and a smile sprang from the corner of her mouth unconsciously.


    That smile is like the beginning of the sun, a flash in the pan, beautiful people can not be moved.


    But soon, it disappeared.


    Chu Yun was stupefied. After a long time, he came back to him and murmured, "elder Zixian, were you just laughing?"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Zixian''s expression suddenly became cold again. She reached out and pressed Chu Yun''s eyebrow and fell him down.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Chu Yun was pulled to the wound and howled regardless of his image.


    "Hum."


    Tang Zixian turns around and leaves indifferently.


    When she was about to go out, she suddenly stopped, turned around and asked, "is the colorful Qi pill I sent you still there?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, then nodded, "still there."


    Tang Zixian breathed softly and seemed to be relieved.


    "It was the first time that Tang Zixian gave a gift. If you dare to give it to others, I will kill you!"


    She repeated the words that threatened Chu Yun once again, and then stepped out of the door.


    Tang Haoran Tut, holding his shoulder and laughing: "Chu Yun, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen my sister attach so much importance to a person..."


    "Come on, stop blowing, and help me up, it''s killing you!"


    Chuyun said with a grin.


    Tang Haoran rolled his eyes and slowly helped Chu Yun to lie down.


    "Haoran, don''t say so many useless things to me. In a word, do you think I have the hope to catch up with your sister?"


    In the absence of Tang Zixian, Chu Yun''s attitude towards Tang Haoran was more casual.


    Tang Haoran thought for a while, then nodded seriously: "I think so."

 Chapter 157 secret clan seal

    Chu Yun''s face was excited when he heard the words, but Tang Haoran''s next sentence was like a basin of cold water pouring down: "but your soul is too weak. Even if your sister likes you, it''s difficult to be with you because of the family reasons."


    "Are you kidding me? I''m a swordsman. How about the youngest swordsman in the whole central region and the whole continent? Isn''t this talent enough? "


    Chu Yunli said with strong Qi.


    Tang Haoran shrugged helplessly and shook his head. "You don''t know how many things your sister is carrying, so it''s hard for you to understand. But you must know that everything I say to you is true. In a corner, your talent is enough to support your natural and unrestrained life, but if you go to a bigger stage and compete with the pride of the whole central region and the whole continent, it will be too inferior! "


    After a pause, Tang Haoran went on: "without the spirit of heaven, there is no qualification to enter that circle."


    This sentence, like a sudden thunder, makes Chu Yun silent for a long time.


    Through Tang Haoran''s words, he found that the family behind Tang Zixian was even stronger than he imagined!


    Only the spirit of Wu is heaven level, can it be regarded as having a brick to knock on the door?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s silence, Tang Haoran''s expression was also a little uncomfortable. He whispered and comforted: "Chu Yun, don''t abandon yourself. Your talent really surprises me. It''s your advantage to understand the meaning of Dao when you are young. Although you are greatly influenced by master Hu Yidao and the enlightenment platform, after all Well, after all, it''s not easy. If your future development is smooth, it may not be able to make up for the disadvantage of Wuhun... "


    Chu Yun looks up and laughs, "Haoran, are you really worried about me? To tell you the truth, I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of talent. Your elder sister, I''m determined! "


    Although Tang Haoran''s words shocked him, he did not feel any worry.


    Because the Supreme Soul of war can be upgraded continuously.


    As my realm continues to rise, my soul will continue to rise!


    It''s a long process from the Yellow level to the Xuan level, then to the prefecture level, and finally to the heaven level.


    Although it''s far away, it''s not hard to do it. As long as you walk step by step, one day your soul will reach the level of heaven!


    So Chu Yun is not worried about his talent at all.


    Tang Haoran nodded and smiled: "then you must come on, it''s not so easy to be my brother-in-law. But to be honest, you''ve got the favor of your sister, which is very rare! "


    Chu Yun laughed, waved his hand and said, "with my charm, it''s not surprising!"


    Tang Haoran turned away and said, "there''s another thing, Chu Yun. After you''ve recovered from your injury, go straight to challenge Yu Hang and say that if you don''t agree with him, you have to fight him. With his careful thinking, I will definitely avoid fighting, and then I will persuade the patriarch to give you the seed quota! "


    "Haoran, what is your relationship with your sister and the patriarch?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously. He obviously felt that the relationship between Tang Zixian and ye Xuan was not the same.


    "The family behind the patriarch is also huge, and has some connections with our family. Her relationship with her sister has been a competitor since she was a child, and she is also a friend as well as an enemy..."


    Tang Haoran shrugged. He couldn''t understand the complicated relationship between women.


    Before leaving, Tang Haoran smiled and said in a low voice: "my sister knows that you are lack of martial arts, so I gave you a superb martial arts, which is to thank you for your justice. Be sure to understand as soon as possible! "


    "Excellent martial arts?"


    Chu Yun is a little silly. When did Tang Zixian give her best martial arts?


    This excellent martial art is not the rotten cabbage on the street. Give it as you like!


    When Chu Yun was stupefied, he suddenly felt that the place where Tang Zixian pointed his eyebrow was itchy. Then a white light shone, and he took the initiative to get into his mind.


    Chu Yun was in a coma when it was dark.


    "The best martial arts - the secret school fingerprint!"


    was in a daze. Chu Yun found many inexplicable messages in his mind. It was exactly the same as the inheritance of the dragon''s sword. Tang Zixian actually put the martial arts skills directly into his own mind.


    "The secret school seal is a kind of unique martial art created by eminent monks in the western regions in the ancient times. It has a long history and is famous for its strong attack power."


    "There are three types of seal: Mountain turning seal, sea turning seal and annihilation seal."


    After the message flashed, Chu Yun took the initiative to present a figure in his mind. The figure was full of flesh, dressed in a monk''s robe and bald, with eight ring scars.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it began to practice the secret school fingerprint.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    A hand print shows that the heavy mountain breath emerges. It''s just powerful and endlessly powerful. It feels like a mountain is pressed down from the sky, smashing the empty space into pieces and never moving forward!


    "Inverted seal!"


    It''s another hand print. The power in the sky is like the continuous beating of the waves. The waves are higher than the waves, and the aftereffect is full.


    "Obliteration!"


    As soon as this handprint comes out, the heaven and the earth are black, and everything is destroyed. It turns into powder, and even the heaven and earth are crushed in constant shaking!


    Although I can''t see the monk''s appearance clearly, his every move and every pattern can bring people infinite shock.


    For a while, Chu Yun was a little confused. His eyes moved closely with the monk''s figure. He did not dare to be distracted at all.


    He can feel that if the secret school fingerprint is really profound, it is absolutely a powerful martial art!


    Tang Zixian really solved his urgent need!


    Chu Yun is reviewing the secret school fingerprint over and over again, just like a robot that will never be tired. He is immersed in the cultivation both physically and mentally.


    Half a month, blink.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    "Inverted seal!"


    "Obliteration!"


    Chu Yun stood in the courtyard, displaying the great seal of Tantrism.


    Three different fingerprints give rise to three completely different momentum, but the same thing is that their attack power is very strong.


    In the previous half month, Chu Yun practiced day and night, and finally learned the secret school fingerprint.


    After learning it, Chu Yun was filled with emotion. It''s really a top-notch martial art. The attack power displayed is really unmatched. It''s many times stronger than the three style thunderthrower!


    If we take three types of thunderclappers to fight against the secret school fingerprint, ten times of three types of thunderclappers may not be able to shake the secret school fingerprint, this is the gap!


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of dullness and smiles: "today''s progress is perfect. Let''s get here first. Great saint, go and fetch me a bucket of water! "


    The great saint groaned a few times, and reluctantly went to fetch water with a huge bucket which was a man''s height.


    Soon, the great sage took the bucket back and put it in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun felt three miraculous medicines from the space ring, crushed them and threw them into the bucket, only to see the bucket''s bubbles begin to roll, and the color of the water inside turns green in a blink of an eye.


    These three miraculous medicines are all Millennium miraculous medicines with complementary effects. After being crushed and thrown into the water, the full-bodied spirit rises in the sky. The white fog is filled with white fog, and the spirit can''t stop popping.


    "Tut Tut, what a powerful medicine!"


    Chu Yun is excited, takes off his clothes and jumps into the bucket.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s like ice suddenly falling into the fire. Chu Yun''s whole body is burning red and a lot of white gas comes out.


    He leaned against the barrel and enjoyed himself.


    The liquid in the water is like a bug, constantly drilling towards Chu Yun''s body, moistening all his skin. Only Chu Yun''s skin became hard and compact at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the flesh, meridians and bones inside were strengthened to varying degrees.


    More importantly, this liquid can help you eliminate fatigue.


    "Cool!"


    Chu Yun can''t help grinning. This kind of feeling is really indescribable. It''s just like a thousand insects eating the heart. But after that, it''s cool and extremely comfortable.


    This medicine bath lasted for about an hour.


    After Chu Yun came out of it, he saw that the green liquid in the barrel had turned black.


    has also absorbed some impurities while absorbing the essence, which is why the color turns black.


    Chu Yun stretches his back, his muscles are distinct, and he contains inexplicable explosive power. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can smash a hill with a single blow!


    In these 15 days, Chu Yun not only fully understood the secret school fingerprint, but also promoted his realm from Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi eight, together with the Supreme Soul of war.


    The Supreme Soul of war has successfully upgraded from the first level to the second level, which is regarded as a comprehensive promotion of Chu Yun''s combat power.


    "It''s time to find Yu Hang."


    Chuyun''s face was smiling and muttering to himself.


    After such a long time, Yuhang must have all the awareness he should have. If he knows his way and actively gives up the number of seed players, he can help himself.


    If Yu Hang insists, there is nothing to say.


    The great sage is sleeping. Chu Yun is not ready to wake him up. He is enough to deal with Yu Hang.


    Out of the courtyard, Chu Yun rushed to the palace where Yu Hang lived.


    Along the way, they met many disciples, who all gave Chu Yun an extremely respectful look.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun killed all the disciples who were provoked by Han bingzong. They were proud of the tiandaozong. All of them were still familiar with it. In sharp contrast, Yu Hang didn''t dare to show up, and he was always huddled in the hall.


    One has just joined the clan for less than two years. It seems that he has gained absolute prestige. The company commander should respect him by three points.


    The other, who was the first of the core disciples, became a complete joke.


    During the period of Chu Yun''s closing, Han bingzong didn''t take any revenge, because the old Zong director was still lying in bed and couldn''t get up.


    And the prestige of tiandaozong is well known.


    Tens of thousands of miles around, we all know that there is a ruthless person in tiandaozong who can''t be provoked. His name is Chu Yun.

 Chapter 158 black devils ravage aoyunzong

    Chu Yun hurried all the way to the hanggong palace and looked at the magnificent palace. He smiled quietly and walked forward.


    Yu Hang was sitting in the open space in front of the palace. The stone table in front of him was full of delicious food, but he didn''t have any appetite. He just kept drinking.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Yu Hang''s expression suddenly turned pale. Immediately, he clenched his teeth, smashed his glass and growled, "Chu Yun, are you ready to die?"


    "No, I just think it''s too wasteful for you to occupy the number of seed players. Let''s give it to me."


    Chuyun''s mouth is smiling. He knows Yuhang''s situation at the moment. Because of this, he is not in a hurry. If I don''t do anything, your psychological defense line will collapse naturally.


    "The number of seed players is given to me by the patriarch himself. How can you take it?"


    Yu Hang''s expression is gloomy. He always has a good face. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun came directly to ask for the number of seed players today, which left him in a dilemma for a while.


    Give it to me, I am totally disgraced in tiandaozong. The image that I have worked hard for so many years suddenly collapses.


    Don''t give it. Chu Yun''s easy killing of many disciples of Hanbing sect is just ahead of him. He dare not commit any danger with his own courage.


    "You dream!"


    Yu Hang was furious and reached out to lift the stone table. All kinds of delicacies and jade dishes on it were smashed. All kinds of precious food and delicacies were sprinkled all over the ground.


    "You don''t want to get the seeders unless you kill me!"


    Yu Hang''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and his chest heaved violently.


    He was unwilling to hand over the number of seed players.


    Being replaced by Chu Yun and going to the sun sect is an intolerable humiliation for the airline. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun is making a comeback today. Zhang Kou is to seize his place.


    What a bully! What a bully!


    On the realm, although he is higher than Chu Yun, but on the real strength, he can''t catch up with Chu Yun even if he claps his horse.


    This is the difference in combat power!


    "Well, since you are not going to let it out, it seems that I can only kill you first..."


    Chu Yun slightly pondered and immediately raised his head with a smile on his lips. It seemed to him that it didn''t matter whether he killed or not.


    Yu Hang was full of energy and his pupils contracted sharply: "you can''t kill me. You know how powerful my family is. If I want to, I can kill you with my family''s power anytime and anywhere!"


    In the face of Chu Yun''s sudden appearance, Yu Hang was completely afraid.


    Nowadays, he is not proud of the first core disciple?


    Compared with the way we used to have noses in the sky and no one put them in our eyes, it''s really different!


    In the face of Yu Hang''s threat, Chu Yun is unmoved, holding the Dongtian Dao in his hand, sending out a mysterious and cold breath.


    "Brush!"


    With a wave of Chu Yun''s hand, the Dongtian sword chopped out a sharp piece of pitching, and hissed Yu Hang''s bun off, revealing his pale scalp.


    "Wait Wait! "


    Yu Hang was paralyzed and knelt on the ground with a thumping voice. His expression was extremely frightened: "don''t kill me. I''m willing to give you this place. I''m willing to give up the identity of seed player! Please don''t kill me! "


    Yuhang, once glorious and respected by all, is now begging for mercy in front of chuyun like a dog.


    The facts are impermanent indeed!


    A few months ago, Yu wanted to threaten Chu Yun to hand over the platform. Unexpectedly, a few months later, the situation completely changed, Yu Hang has no qualification to be Chu Yun''s opponent.


    "If you didn''t take the initiative to look for my trouble, I would not have thought of replacing you as a seed player."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and left a word.


    After saying this, Chu Yun put away the Dongtian Dao and twisted himself to leave.


    Yu Hang''s face is pale. He kneels on the ground and can''t get up for half a day.


    His body has not been able to use any strength, and there is only one thought left in his mind: it''s over, it''s really over! The matter of voluntarily handing over the number of seed players will spread quickly to the whole tiandaozong like a whirlwind. Who will be convinced of himself at that time?


    If that''s the case, what''s the point?


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. He doesn''t use any means. Yu Hang obediently takes the initiative.


    There is no problem on his side. The rest depends on Tang Haoran. If he can persuade Ye Xuan, it is almost certain that he will become a seed player.


    After this, Chu Yun did not rest. He took a horse and drove out of tiandaozong.


    He is going to aoyunzong to snatch the bronze spoon from he Jun.


    It is not wise to challenge the whole clan with one''s own power, but Chu Yun has his own way!


    If you don''t want to expose it, you can manipulate the black devil to rob everything you need.


    With the defense and attack that the black devil can surpass the real martial realm and compare with the strong ones in the Xuanwu realm, even if you step on the whole aoyunzong, there is no problem!


    Aoyunzong now has no strong one in Xuanwu.


    Even if he Jun and the patriarch Wang Yun put their hands together, it would never be the opponent of the black devil.


    "Drive!"


    Chu Yun waved his whip, and the horse galloped on the vast plain, and hurried to aoyunzong.


    The distance between tiandaozong and aoyunzong is not very far. If you drive your horse, you can get there in an hour.


    An hour passed quickly. Chu Yun tied up his horse, stood in the distance, looked at the Mountain Gate of aoyunzong, and thought to himself.


    It must be made clear that He Jun is not in the clan at this time. If he is not, there is no need for him to make a fuss.


    Coincidentally, He Jun and an old man walked into aoyunzong side by side when Chu Yun was thinking. The two rows of disciples immediately saluted respectfully.


    "How are you, elder!"


    "I have seen the elder!"


    He Jun snorted. He shouldered his hands and his face was full of pride. He didn''t seem to bother to talk to these disciples.


    The old man beside him obviously has a high status. He is eager to communicate with he Jun.


    "Is there any news? What did you find out? "


    He Jun asked impatiently.


    "I found out that song Chengjiang didn''t collect tiancang Jue after shooting it, but gave it to a boy. That kid doesn''t know what''s coming from. Anyway, he''s very powerful. I asked the servants in the box to draw an image of that kid...... "


    The old man felt a picture from his arms and opened it to He Jun''s eyes.


    He Jun frowned, looked at the picture above, and said thoughtfully: "this boy, I always think where I have seen it, so familiar with it. But... Where is it? "


    "I was found out."


    Chu Yun frowns tightly and has some accidents.


    "I remember!"


    He Jun suddenly murmured, clenched his fist and said: "Chu Yun of tiandaozong is that kid. I have several connections with him. When I went to Yuhuang island at the beginning, I felt that he was familiar, but I didn''t think of him at that time! "


    "Chu Yun, who recently slaughtered seven or eight people of hanbingzong?"


    The old man''s expression changed quickly, and he shook his head: "you must think twice before you go. Chu Yun''s combat power is very terrible. There is a disciple of Zhenwu quadruple in hanbingzong who died in Chu Yun''s hands."


    "So what? I''m not going to crush him!"


    He Jun has a gloomy smile on his face and can''t help but reach out and lick his scarlet lips.


    After finding the goal, it''s much easier.


    "There must be pieces of this bronze spoon on him. If I catch this boy, the number of pieces of bronze spoon on me will be two!"


    For this news, He Jun is very excited. He seems to have seen Chu Yun''s appearance of being trampled by himself.


    "Black devil, go!"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, quietly releases the black devil, and then urges the method of controlling the couple to control the black devil to rush towards the Mountain Gate of aoyunzong fiercely.


    The sudden appearance of the 100 meter huge black stone image shocked the disciples of Aoyun sect. Without any hesitation, they fled into the sect like a lost dog.


    "Boom!"


    The black devil kicked aoyunzong''s Mountain Gate to pieces. It radiated dark light all over its body, as if it could not get into the valley of aoyunzong.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of houses were trampled to pieces, and the black devil''s voice continued to roar, like a rampaging tank, which smashed all the mountains and houses of aoyunzong.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    He Jun and the elder turn their heads to see the black devil, and their pupils contract violently. How could they not expect such a terrible monster to appear suddenly.


    "What else can I do with all this nonsense? Go straight up and stop it!"


    The old man roared and ordered Ao yunzong''s disciples to rush up and attack the black devil with various means.


    The gorgeous light is shining, all kinds of different spirits give out different breath and surround the black devil.


    "Crackle!"


    There was a shrill sound, and the disciples were frightened to find that their all-out efforts had no effect on the black devil.


    The black devil is hard like a rare material that can''t be penetrated. No matter it''s the spirit, martial arts or the body, it can''t break through its defense at all!


    "Beast, seek death!"


    He Jun rose from the ground, his eyes flashed cold, and suddenly he put out his hand and clapped it on the black devil''s chest.


    It was so powerful and quick that ordinary people couldn''t react at all.


    "Boom!"


    A slight sound sounded, and the black devil almost fell down, but at the same time, his strong defense also shook back part of the attack. The blood oozed from the mouth of the tiger in the shaking hand of He Jun, and the whole arm was too numb to use any strength.


    "This beast is not a monster, it is controlled by someone!"


    It''s just a contact. He Jun knows the reality of the black devil. He is sure that someone nearby must be manipulating all this.


    "What is it? I just want your life!"


    Chu Yun hid behind a boulder, clenched his fists, and tried his best to control the black devil with his spirit.


    The black devil also lived up to the expectations of the people. After he Jun was forced out with a fist, he stepped back and forth in the Aoyun clan and killed wantonly.


    He Jun''s body is very sensitive and constantly dodges the black devil''s attack. Now it''s obvious that He Jun can''t understand the cloud. In the struggle with the black devil, it''s dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    He Jun is being hit by the black devil''s sudden blow. He Jun breaks at least six ribs with a click, which makes him

 Chapter 159 Wang Yun, Xuanwu realm

    "Ah, my arm!"


    He Jun howled miserably. His facial features were twisted together. He put out his hand and covered his broken arm. He stepped back hundreds of steps. His eyes were full of fear.


    Although he is still a little far away from Xuanwu realm, he is also the seventh part of Zhenwu realm. He is completely suppressed by the dark stone statue, and has no power to fight back.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and He Jun continued to be chased by black devils.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The body of the black devil, as high as 100 meters, is rampaging in aoyunzong. Whether it''s the palace or the mountain wall, they all mercilessly crush the past and crush all the obstacles between the heaven and the earth.


    "Die!"


    The old man roared angrily. The sword in his hand, like the white rainbow, stabbed the black devil in the back of his neck.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the old man puffed out a mouthful of blood, and the sword in his hand broke without any sign. He forcibly controlled his backward body, flashed a flash of panic in his pupils, and took a breath of cold air: "what is this monster made of, unexpectedly Even my Geng gold sword can''t pierce its defense! "


    "Not even your golden sword of Geng?"


    He Jun''s face is gray. The elder''s Geng golden sword has a strong penetration. Even those who are called invincible in the body can''t live under this sword!


    However, such a sharp Geng gold sword broke!


    "Pa!"


    The old man didn''t react. He was slapped like a mosquito by a black devil, and then he blew a palace down.


    "Ah! Help


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    Countless disciples of aoyunzong were frightened and fled like headless flies.


    Although the black devil is huge, he is very flexible. He can twist every joint of his body. He can even make many difficult movements that even people can''t.


    "Pooh!"


    With one step, more than ten disciples of Aoyun sect were trampled to pieces like insects, with blood rushing.


    The dark devil controlled by Chu Yun didn''t have any left hand. No matter who he met, he killed him with a fist and foot.


    But its goal is always on he Jun.


    He Jun fled all around in fear. His figure swept up to the sky and dodged desperately. He wanted to avoid the sight of the black devil. But the black devil was always behind him, and the speed was extremely fast. He could be caught up at any time.


    "No, if it goes on like this..."


    He Jun broke his arm and lost most of his combat power. He Jun was not the opponent of the black devil. Now he can''t even resist a little.


    "What, dare to make trouble in aoyunzong!"


    A thundering explosion and a few figures appeared in the sky, rushing like meteors.


    These people are the elders of Aoyun sect. When the sect is suddenly invaded, their response is very fast.


    "Well, come on, how much to die!"


    Chu Yun stood outside the Aoyun mountain with cold expression. Because of the reason that the black devil slaughtered and destroyed the Aoyun mountain, there had been a mess in it for a long time. Countless disciples fled everywhere. Chu Yun didn''t even hide. Those people couldn''t even deal with the black devil. Naturally, they couldn''t deal with themselves.


    These elders seem to be aggressive. In fact, their combat power is not as good as he Jun.


    Under the black hand, it''s totally vulnerable!


    "This thing is being manipulated. Don''t get entangled with it. You are not rivals. Go to search nearby and find out the operator. He must not be too far away! "


    He Jun''s eyes are scarlet. He has never been in such a mess before. Like a cat chasing a mouse, he is chased everywhere.


    If you find out the person who manipulates the monster behind you, you must cut him to pieces before you can get rid of your hatred.


    Hearing what he Jun said, the elders all woke up. Even he Jun, the elder, was in such a mess. Didn''t they die when they went up?


    "Elder he, the patriarch just closed the door and arrived at once. Let''s search around first. Be careful!"


    Those elders beat the retreat drum in their hearts and brush away in all directions.


    The red eyes of the black devil twinkled, leaped up in a flash, and suddenly put out his hands. The palm like a palm is like a net in the sky, covering all the elders who want to escape in the palm of his hand, making blood water with a puff.


    He Junhong''s a moment. He is stupid.


    These elders are the backbone of aoyunzong. They say they will be gone if they don''t!


    How powerful is the monster?


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of monster is this?"


    "Hum, whatever it is, kill it!"


    Some disciples of aoyunzong came out of the palace and looked at the rampant black devil. They were not afraid at all, but eager to try. They were like newborn calves not afraid of tigers.


    When he Jun saw this scene, he was a little worried, but now he couldn''t let go of it at all. The black devil didn''t know how to deal with it, just like he recognized him. He couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    "Remember how we killed the chamber of Commerce before? Now, there''s a chance to show off! "


    The first disciple licked his lips, with a grim smile in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother is right. As long as we can kill this monster, it''s our chance to become famous!"


    "At that time, the clan will reward us greatly!"


    "Well, at my command, up!"


    With the order of the first disciple, more than ten disciples of Aoyun sect rose to the sky and attacked the black devil.


    "Crackle!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, all kinds of fancy moves fell on the black devil. However, as you can imagine, even he Jun could not hurt the black devil at all. They were all dead.


    "Ow!"


    The black devil opened his mouth and roared. The sound wave visible to the naked eye suddenly released and spread around. Those disciples had no time to dodge. Under the impact of the sound wave, they instantly turned into powder.


    More than ten core disciples died!


    Chu Yun drew a smile from the corner of his mouth without any pity.


    From the leader to the disciples, the Aoyun sect is full of evils. Even if they are killed, they will act for the heaven.


    "Beast, seek death!"


    The sky suddenly turned scarlet. In the blood red light curtain in the distance, suddenly a long gun broke through the sky and tore the void, driving the strong air flow and stabbing at the black devil!


    No one else is coming. It''s Wang Yun, the leader of Aoyun sect.


    His face is very ferocious, and his forehead is even more because of anger. He is beaten to the front of his house, which is absolutely a great shame. He will never stop killing the culprit!


    "Boom!"


    The devil was stabbed in the chest by this gun. It was as hard as obsidian. It was also broken by this huge force!


    After Wang Yun''s strike, his hands dazzled the blood red spear dance, and then a strong aura gathered at his side, which was a fierce stab!


    The blood red long gun is buzzing. It turns into a blood color long dragon of tens of meters. It flies across the sky in a mighty way and hits the black devil ferociously.


    The black devil was hit hundreds of meters away by the bloody dragon and fell to the ground, crushing the huge palace down.


    At the same time, Chu Yun, who was outside the Aoyun clan, was hit hard. His face turned pale. He spat out blood. His mind was dizzy and almost fell down.


    "Xuanwu territory, actually has the strength of Xuanwu territory......"


    Chu Yun was shocked. Unexpectedly, Wang Yun succeeded in attacking Xuanwu in these months.


    Because there is a spiritual connection between the black devil and Chu Yun when using the method of controlling couple, when the black devil suffers heavy damage, Chu Yun also feels that the spiritual power is hollowed out in an instant.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Chu Yunqiang, suffering from the sharp pain of brain crack, reached out and took out a strong magic pill and took it with his mouth open.


    After Zhuang Shendan took it, Chu Yun felt that his mind suddenly became clear, and a sense of cool silk wrapped his consciousness, just like a trickle of water constantly moistening, unspeakable comfort.


    The lost mental power is being replenished at an incredible speed.


    Zhuang Shen Dan is a precious pill. Taking one at a time is a little overqualified for Chu Yun, but it''s too late to pay attention to it.


    "Click!"


    Under the control of Chu Yun, the black devil stands up again. His feet smash the ground and roar to welcome Wang Yun.


    "This time, master, I broke through the Xuanwu realm..."


    He Jun stood aside, covering his broken arm, and his expression was shocked.


    In his eyes, he was full of gloom, not happy for Wang Yun''s promotion to Xuanwu. On the contrary, he was a little nervous.


    He Jun is a very ambitious person, so he would hide from Wang Yun and collect the pieces of bronze spoon.


    He is very clear that although he is the elder, he is at most the same. As long as Wang Yun is still one day, he will never be the one who really holds the power of aoyunzong.


    Although the eldest elder is already one person below ten thousand people above, but he Jun is not willing to be so.


    Since knowing the existence of sword grave, his ambition has expanded again. He wants to open the sword grave himself, break through the Xuanwu realm by virtue of the opportunity in it, and then defeat Wang Yun, and turn aoyunzong into his own words!


    Then he led aoyunzong to destroy tiandaozong, and became the middle-class Zong by the Zong gate qualifying competition!


    Therefore, when he saw Wang Yun breaking through to Xuanwu, He Jun was very bitter in his heart, but he dared not show it. He could only curse himself in his heart.


    At the same time, he was afraid. He knew that Wang Yun''s strength was not the same as before. After breaking through the Xuanwu realm, he wanted to kill himself as if he were killing an ant. Although I secretly collect the pieces of bronze spoon, it''s a secret thing to do, but it''s hard for some people to know. If this word is introduced to the patriarch''s ear


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    In this way, He Jun did not remind Wang Yun that someone was controlling the black devil.


    "Fight, fight! The best result is to lose both sides, so that I can become the patriarch


    He Jun retreats to one side, his eyes extremely fanatical.


    "Beast, still alive!"


    Wang Yun''s body is covered with the bloody light, just like the God of death who just came out of the hell. He holds a long gun, smashes the vast area of void stab and collapses constantly.

 Chapter 160 aoyunzong

    After taking the strong magic pill, Chu Yun recovered to an unprecedented peak. Even if Wang Yun broke through the Xuanwu realm and had great fighting power, Chu Yun had no fear.


    Star obsidian is a very rare material. Now the whole body of the black devil is made of it. Even the strong who has been in the Xuanwu realm for a long time may not be able to break the defense. Wang Yungang has just entered the Xuanwu realm. The realm is not stable. He can''t take advantage of fighting against the black devil!


    Moreover, at the beginning, Huo Chengzhi was full of self-confidence and threatened that even the strong in Xuanwu could be suppressed by the black devil.


    Although Huo Chengzhi is bigoted and stubborn, he will never boast in vain with his character. Since he said that, it means that the black devil really has the strength to challenge the strong in Xuanwu!


    So Chu Yun didn''t panic at all.


    "Boom!"


    The black devil collided with Wang Yun again. After the continuous collision, the power of the bloody long gun was dim. However, the black devil was still full of spirit and did not show any fatigue.


    "Even Xuanwu realm can''t take any advantage of this thing..."


    He Jun''s pupil contracts violently. He is a little unbelievable. The black stone statue has such a strong fighting force.


    Who is the man behind it?


    Aoyunzong''s enemies were all over the world because he acted too surly and killed the family. He Jun couldn''t remember who controlled the stone statue for a while.


    "Whoo!"


    The black devil''s palm is shot in the air, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. It is powerful.


    Wang Yun only felt that his whole body was drained and a short vacuum was formed around him, even his breathing was not smooth.


    In the face of the black devil''s clap, Wang Yun''s eyes are angry, and his mouth roars: "random devil shooting!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In a flash, the spear turned into hundreds of illusions, among which there were countless ghosts, roaring and rushing towards the black devil.


    These ghosts can not only attack substantively, but also frighten people''s mind and spirit. When fighting with Wang Yun, ordinary martial artists are usually disturbed by the disordered magic gun technique, so that they become irritable and irritable. They are restless in the process of fighting, so that they lose all kinds of good opportunities.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Countless evil shadows hit the black devil, and the black devil hit back and forth, and the earth under his feet was split one by one, and the sky was smashed to pieces with rich energy, and the world was in constant turbulence.


    The black devil roared, his eyes were red, and he began to fight back.


    He raised his hands, and suddenly two dark pillars of light appeared in his palm. These two pillars seemed to be able to penetrate the heaven and the earth, hissing and hissing the impact of the void. The heaven and the earth were all unreal.


    In the black light column, there is a thrilling breath. Wang Yun''s expression is very ugly after feeling the breath.


    How could he not have thought that the monster''s means were so diverse!


    Even if you break through the Xuanwu realm and use the random magic shooting technique, you can''t win in a short time.


    "I don''t believe you are invincible. How strong can you be under my continuous attack!"


    Wang Yun raised his hand and clapped the tail of the long gun. The whole gun roared through and hit two light pillars.


    Those two black beams seem to be powerful, but somehow they are not powerful. In the moment of contact with the long gun, it was split. The bloody long gun went forward and forced to drill between the two light pillars.


    Two beams of light broke into hundreds of tiny black lights, like falling rain, scattered around.


    "The patriarch is so strong!"


    "The power of the patriarch is invincible!"


    "The patriarch is so powerful!"


    Hundreds of disciples stood far away. Seeing this, they all cheered for Wang Yun.


    He Jun frowns. In aoyunzong, Wang Yun''s prestige is getting stronger and stronger, which is not a good thing. The higher his prestige, the less likely he is to replace him!


    However, his mind has not been recovered. He Jun suddenly feels a cramp in his abdomen, just like he is suddenly pierced by something.


    He looked down in horror and found that the scattered black lights had penetrated his abdomen silently.


    "This is..."


    He Jun''s voice is hoarse and his expression is ferocious.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    He Jun''s body, head, limbs and so on All through, almost become a sieve.


    When he Jun died, He Jun didn''t expect that the real target of the black devil''s attack was not Wang Yun, but he He Jun!


    Chu Yun''s idea of drunkenness is not to drink. Seeing he Jun in the distance, He Jun is stupefied. So he quickly changes his goal, attacks the West with one move and wipes him out!


    The remaining hundreds of black lights, like conscious ones, fell into the crowd around them.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams were heard. The disciples of aoyunzong who watched the battle were all pierced by black light and killed in one blow.


    This black light is like the sickle of death, no matter where it passes, it can take a piece of life.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of core disciples of aoyunzong died unexpectedly, and they could not make any response at all. All of them died on the spot.


    Wang yunmu stared at this scene. He could not think any more.


    How could this happen?


    What kind of monster is this?


    "Aoyunzong, this is my gift to you..."


    Chu Yun stood in front of aoyunzong''s Mountain Gate, with a cold smile on his lips. He didn''t have any good feelings for aoyunzong. Even if he killed all his disciples, he would not have any mood.


    "Whew!"


    The black devil suddenly extended his hand, and the small hole in the center of his hand suddenly radiated a force of attraction, which drew the space ring on He Jun''s body.


    Wang Yun''s eyes flickered with anger. He wished he could tear the sky and the earth apart, and he also wished he could smash the black devil''s body to pieces.


    Aoyunzong, who worked hard for many years, saw that he could not easily receive a group of gifted disciples, who were killed half by Chu Yun. In recent months, countless resources have been spent to cultivate some talented disciples, who are ready to participate in the zongmen Ranking Competition Based on them. Unexpectedly, the monster killed all the core disciples in the zongmen at one go!


    This kind of attack, let Wang Yun almost collapse!


    It can be said that aoyunzong is all of him. Now the core disciples of aoyunzong are all dead and wounded. He is in a state of melancholy and has only a sense of killing in his heart.


    "Squeak."


    Wang Yun''s teeth were almost broken, and his fists were cracking. He killed the black devil with all his aura.


    "I killed you!"


    Chu Yun put up his smile, frowned, manipulated the black devil and hit him with one hand.


    The black palm like a hill, with a strong dark light, surging black light rising, is brewing the supreme power of refining heaven and earth, vast and endless.


    "Hiss!"


    The long gun thrust into the black palm, pierced it through, and the crack spread all around.


    Even the Obsidian of stars didn''t block Wang Yun''s decisive strike!


    But even so, the black devil''s body is still as stable as a mountain, and the ground is constantly shaken without any retreat.


    Wang Yun, on the other hand, was shocked by the impact, which made his Qi and blood surging in his body. Almost all his bones were shocked to powder. The flesh and blood at the wrist joint could not bear this huge force at all. He snapped it off, and several white bones pierced his skin.


    "Xuanwu realm, however!"


    Chu Yun sneers, his eyes are as cold as ice.


    If Wang Yun was killed by himself, the whole aoyunzong would be dead in name!


    Chu Yun never thought that he could subvert a clan by himself!


    The black devil didn''t stop. He took the initiative to attack. Instead, he clapped with the other hand. He killed like a flame and kept rising. He brought the advantage of the hard body to the extreme.


    "Poof!"


    Just like shooting mosquitoes, Wang Yun, who lost his long gun, was slapped to the ground.


    The ground was smashed by his body into a big pit with a radius of tens of meters. Wang Yun fell in the middle of the pit, his expression twisted and very painful.


    "No I don''t like it! "


    Wang Yun struggles and spits out a mouthful of blood, which is mixed with some broken organs. Obviously, all the organs are shattered.


    Even if he doesn''t take it anymore, there''s no way.


    If it wasn''t for the strong people in Xuanwu to increase their stamina several times, I''m afraid that this alone would break Wang Yun into meat cakes.


    The black devil bent down and looked down at Wang Yun. His eyes were heavy, without any emotion.


    "Tell me Who are you! "


    Wang Yun is very unwilling to roar, want to stand up, but has no spare power.


    "How much hatred do we have? We killed all the core disciples of our Aoyun sect. You are our way! Aoyunzong is my decades of hard work, but now you I hate, I hate! "


    Wang Yun roared like a wild animal.


    "It''s me."


    With his hands on his back, Chu Yun stood on the top of the black devil''s head and looked down coldly.


    At the moment when Wang Yun saw Chu Yun, his pupils contracted violently. He didn''t even think of his death. The culprit of all this was Chu Yun!


    Before his trip to Yuhuang Island, Wang yungen didn''t know who Chu Yun was, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    It was not until chuyun killed all the disciples of Aoyun Sect on Yuhuang island that Wang Yun really began to pay attention to them.


    However, Wang Yun has been preparing to participate in the zongmen ranking contest recently. In addition to the impact on Xuanwu realm, he has been closed for several months. I wanted to clean up Chu Yun after the zongmen ranking contest. Unexpectedly, I just thought about this, which led to the end of aoyunzong''s killing!


    If after his trip to Yuhuang Island, he sent all his forces to kill chuyun, now aoyunzong''s fate would never be like this.


    "This stone statue was originally controlled by you!"


    Wang Yun''s eyes were full of hatred. It wasn''t others who killed the core disciples of Aoyun sect. It was chuyun of Tiandao sect!


    When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    But it''s a pity that Wang Yun can''t hold up his strength.


    "It''s the last mistake you''ve made in your life to be the enemy of me and the emperor of heaven!"


    After chuyun''s voice fell, the black devil made a flash of his hand. The two fingers were like pinching ants. He pinched Wang Yun in the big pit and popped him thoroughly.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    Chu Yun smiles quietly and waves to put away Wang Yun''s space ring.


    As the Lord of a clan, Wang Yun''s ring in space is bound to have countless wealth.


    Now, it''s all my own!


    Aoyunzong, kill the door!

 Chapter 161 location of sword grave

    Chu Yun takes up the black devils and looks around. Most of the Aoyun sect is trampled by the black devils. There is a scene of ruins around.


    In a moment, Chu Yun had a feeling that when a person''s strength reaches a certain level, it can really decide the life and death of the clan.


    Just like the yuhuangzong and Zhongzong on Yuhuang Island, they are powerful and boundless, but they are not killed by the monsters in the sea at last?


    Today''s Aoyun sect is also manipulated by its own black devils, killing all the elders and core disciples. Even the patriarch Wang Yun has died.


    There are so many people with swords in Chu Yun''s heart. The world is a jungle. If Wang Yun has enough fighting power, I''m afraid his first thing to do is to kill the tiandaozong first!


    The whole Aoyun sect was in chaos. All the elders fell down and the core disciples died. The rest of the external disciples had already escaped.


    Chu Yun easily found the treasure house of aoyunzong, only to see the chaos here, and even some fighting traces.


    "Don''t rob, we''ll all be done if we don''t leave!"


    "Ha ha, if I don''t rob, it''s up to you."


    "Yes, why don''t we rob it!"


    As soon as he got close to the treasure house, Chu Yun heard a noise coming from it. He didn''t need to think about it. A group of disciples must be fighting for something in the treasure house.


    In their opinion, aoyunzong is going to be destroyed anyway, and it has already lost its rules. The treasures in the treasure house can be taken as much as they can, and those that can''t be taken can''t be left to others.


    "Do you stop for me? Just now I saw the patriarch killed with my own eyes. You are still arguing about some pills. Is life important or something important?"


    There was a roar.


    "Cao, it''s so righteous. Don''t rob me!"


    Soon the treasure house was in chaos again.


    Chu Yun walked in with his cold face and his eyes swept through.


    I saw more than ten disciples standing in the treasure house. These disciples were entangled with each other in twos and threes, obviously fighting for something.


    Their strength is not weak, they all have the cultivation of Qi environment. They should be the core disciples of Aoyun sect.


    Although the light of black devil killed hundreds of core disciples in the past, it is inevitable that there are still some missing fish. These disciples want to escape, but they don''t give up many treasures in the treasure house. Therefore, under the balance of advantages and disadvantages, they come here first to get something and then run.


    "Everyone, give me something to put down!"


    Chu Yun''s tone is cold and gives orders.


    "Cao, who are you, understand the rules?"


    "Let the senior brothers finish the selection first, and then leave some soup for you!"


    "Don''t get in the way of him. Can I believe I killed you?"


    These disciples are very irascible. Maybe it''s because aoyunzong is about to be destroyed, which shows the dark side of their hearts.


    They didn''t know who Chu Yun was. They thought Chu Yun was a younger martial brother who wanted to come and get something.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, raised his hand and shot out a strong aura, which ran through the head of the most ferocious disciple.


    "He wants to die!"


    "How dare you do it!"


    Those disciples were immediately angry. Their previous disputes were just not close. After all, they were all brothers of the same master. They had a good relationship at ordinary times, and could not be said to kill people.


    I didn''t expect that a stupid young man burst in here and killed people without saying a word. There is no rule!


    "This kid is a stranger. I don''t know which corner he came out of. Kill him to avoid future troubles!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if we divide the treasures here equally, but this boy must die. He killed senior brother Liu!"


    "We have to kill this kid before the monster comes. There''s no time."


    Several core disciples of aoyunzong immediately reached an agreement with their eyes. Their faces were covered with cold and ferocious smiles, and they approached chuyun in a murderous manner.


    Only one disciple was trembling, his face was as white as paper, his pupils were full of panic.


    This disciple was the one who said that he saw the patriarch killed with his own eyes.


    Just because he saw Wang Yun killed, he was able to recognize that Chu Yun was the boy standing on the top of the monster, that is, he ordered the monster to kill the patriarch.


    This kid, absolutely a devil!


    His legs softened and he kept moving out.


    Chu Yun noticed this scene, but he just smiled quietly and didn''t care.


    "Kill!"


    The other disciples looked ferocious and rushed towards Chu Yun.


    They have evolved the spirit of martial arts. They have been killed by all kinds of dazzling means. In such a huge treasure house, they are shining brightly by all kinds of lights.


    Chu Yun smiled, and even stood still, letting many spirits, such as swords, spears, swords, halberds and so on, chop himself.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion was loud and powerful. Chu Yun was unharmed by so many weapons.


    The long sword just scratched the skin.


    The sword is sharp, and it just marks a white mark on the skin.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of weapons and moves failed to hurt Chu Yun in a real sense.


    "What?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "This boy, how can he still live?"


    Those disciples who did it were all stupid. They had never seen anyone who could survive such a dense attack.


    "Is this guy human?"


    The first disciple took a breath of cold air. His words expressed everyone''s heart.


    Is this guy still human?


    "You''ve had enough. It''s my turn!"


    The smile on chuyun''s face is extremely cold, and his eyes are full of disdainful light.


    "Brush!"


    Out of the hole!


    In the huge treasure house, there were several bleak cries, and then there was silence.


    The disciple who escaped from the treasure house before nearly fell to the ground with soft legs after hearing the scream. He took a deep breath, stood up, calmed himself, and fled shivering away.


    Along the way, there were ruins and corpses everywhere, which almost broke his mind.


    "Devil, what a devil!"


    The disciple kept repeating this sentence in his mouth.


    Chu Yun searched the treasure house thoroughly and collected two precious martial arts, two precious pills and three thousand year old miraculous medicines.


    What''s left is all sorts of things. Chu Yun can''t see them at all.


    Later, Chu Yun looks for Wang Yun''s and He Jun''s space rings. There are some inventory in them, but at best they can only be said to be ordinary. There is nothing Chu Yun can see.


    "Bronze spoon!"


    Chu Yun was holding a piece of debris in his fingers, and his eyes were shining with excitement.


    I have worked hard to find three bronze spoons!


    Chu Yun calmed down, took out two pieces of his body and the white token. When the three bronze spoons were put together, they gave out a fierce light. After the light disappeared, there was only one rusty key left. It must be the body of the bronze key.


    After the rusty bronze spoon and the token were put together, a white light suddenly burst out on the token, and the white light was projected on the void, forming a very magical map.


    Chu Yun knew that the token was the thing that recorded the map of sword tomb, so when he saw the map appeared, he immediately moved his eyes to the top and carefully identified it.


    "The location recorded above..."


    Chu Yun frowned. In order to integrate into the world faster in his childhood, he often read some books such as the brief history of the mainland and the map of the mainland, so he also remembered some special places in the Taiqian continent.


    If it''s expected that it''s right, the sword grave should be in the middle of the dead Mountain Cemetery.


    Dead mountain is an extremely mysterious place in the central region. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It''s a low mountain with a dead spirit. It''s called dead mountain.


    There are various kinds of corpses piled up in the mountains. The whole dead Mountain Cemetery has been surrounded by a strong Yin Qi for many years, and there is no sunshine at all.


    There are few rumors about the dead mountain and the disordered cemetery, because few people go to the disordered cemetery to explore.


    Because the Yin Qi is too heavy, you can''t distinguish the direction in it at all, and there is no treasure in it, so as time goes by, few martial artists are willing to explore.


    It would be interesting if the sword grave is in the depth of the dead mountain''s disordered grave!


    Chu Yun sighs a long time, it seems that he has to go to the dead Mountain Cemetery in any case.


    "Hum!"


    The white light is fleeting and vanishing.


    Then the white token began to melt, like ice and snow meeting the sun, gradually turning into water mist, disappearing without a trace.


    Chu Yun put the bronze spoon into the space ring and left aoyunzong quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of aoyunzong''s being destroyed spread rapidly in the whole area at an incredible speed.


    After hearing the news, all the clans were shocked.


    Aoyunzong is the most hopeful to compete for the middle class in this qualifying match. How could he be killed at this juncture?


    Moreover, the door was closed so fast that even a little information had not come out before.


    According to the disciples who escaped from Aoyun sect, it is a dark stone statue with a height of 100 meters, killing all the core disciples of their sect, together with the eldest elder He Jun, the patriarch Wang Yun and all the rest of the elders, all of them fell down, and there is no life left!


    It''s a one-sided massacre. No one can resist the black stone statue. Whoever goes up there is a dead end.


    There are also a few core disciples who escaped by chance. They said frankly that shortly before the battle, the patriarch had just passed the pass, and he was promoted to the Xuanwu realm through the pass.


    But even so, they didn''t survive under the monster''s hand!


    All the clans are shocked again!


    When Wang Yunda reached Xuanwu, he couldn''t stop the black stone statue!


    What does this mean?


    This represents that all the inferior clans, when they meet the black stone statue, can''t have a bit of counter attack!


    Even those who are strong in Xuanwu are not rivals. If those who are strong in Zhenwu go up, don''t they deliver vegetables?


    For a time, the nearby clans were in danger.

 Chapter 162 insight

    "What, Yu Hang actually offered up the number of seed players?"


    "Hum, is he worthy to be our seed player of tiandaozong?"


    "It''s said that in order to survive, he gave the quota to elder martial brother Chu. It''s really in line with his consistent style."


    "I think elder martial brother Chu is much better than him!"


    Tiandaozong, on tianzhufeng, countless core disciples talk to each other.


    Just before that, ye Xuan, the patriarch, personally issued an order to give the identity of Yuhang seed player to Chu Yun.


    This decision was approved by all the disciples because they knew that even if the patriarch didn''t announce it, the matter would not be separated from ten, because Yu Hang had already given the place to Chu Yun in order to live in private.


    "I trust elder martial brother chuyun more than hang."


    "Yes, if he is a seed player, we are all at ease!"


    Countless disciples applauded the decision of the patriarch.


    "By the way, have you heard?"


    "What do you hear?"


    "Aoyunzong has been destroyed!"


    "My grass, when is it? Younger martial brother, I have just passed the customs. Please tell me in detail! "


    "Just two days ago! It''s been spread all over the place, and now everyone knows it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun walked in the clan, and disciples came up everywhere, admiring and congratulating him.


    He is still a little confused. How? Has the matter that I killed aoyunzong come out?


    After careful questioning, I know that these disciples are congratulating themselves on becoming seed players.


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that so many disciples came up to congratulate him so warmly when ye Xuan, the original patriarch, announced that he would replace him in aviation.


    "Chu Yun, the Lord asked you to come over."


    When Chu Yun wanted to go back to his yard, an elder came with a smile on his face.


    Chu Yun knows the elder. His name is Qiao long. He led the team when he had an exchange match with aoyunzong.


    "The patriarch wants me?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Why did the patriarch find himself at this juncture? Did he find the clue?


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to let too many people know about the black devil. The reason why the bottom card is the bottom card is that most people don''t know its existence. It''s like using Qi to control the Dao. After killing senior brother Qi of hanbingzong, everyone knows that they have such a skill. It''s almost impossible to think of the unexpected effect later.


    "Yes, you are so amazing. It''s only the past few months, and you''ve grown to the present level."


    Qiao long couldn''t help feeling.


    At the beginning of the exchange competition, he saw Chu Yun''s surprise with his own eyes!


    The scene, tut, has been clearly printed in my mind.


    It''s amazing!


    As soon as Qiao long thought about it, he couldn''t help being excited. Because in this exchange competition, he found all the lost face and then raised his eyebrows completely.


    So he was very fond of Chu Yun in his heart.


    "Good, please elder Qiao to lead the way!"


    Chu Yun carefully managed his thinking and found that there were many reasons for him.


    For example, she found her own reasons for her experience in the thundering swamp of lierizong, for her efforts to control the sword with Qi, for her seed players, and for the collapse of aoyunzong.


    Qiao long takes Chu Yun to the palace where ye Xuan is. Chu Yun looks up at the palace. It''s an extremely luxurious and splendid palace, but it''s surprisingly cold.


    Patriarch, it seems that he doesn''t like noise.


    "Come in!"


    When ye Xuan''s voice rang, Chu Yun calmed down and stepped into the hall.


    "Hiss!"


    Just into it, face to face with a sharp breath, although separated by a good distance, but still face cutting pangsheng pain.


    Although the breath is fierce, it doesn''t contain murderous spirit. Chu Yun is also quick to react after being shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t need to see who his opponent is. No matter who he is, he is not afraid.


    "Bang!"


    The cold touch came from the fist. The black shadow was very hard and cold. It was like a thousand year old ice that never melted, sending out cold air.


    With one punch, Chu Yun felt his arm was a little bit sore and his chest was boiling with blood.


    He didn''t take any advantage of the shadow in this attack!


    For a long time, Chu Yun was used to relying on the invincible physique to suppress his opponents. Except for the great sage, he hardly met opponents with equal physical strength.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow in front of us is so hard.


    "Chu Yun, this is a gadget made by one of my friends. He sent me some to play. With your current combat power, there should be no problem dealing with it?"


    Ye Xuan stands in the center of the palace, which is a gilded throne. She sits on it, with a touch of ponder on her beautiful face, adding some mystery to her noble temperament.


    In front of outsiders, she always maintains a proud, noble and mysterious temperament, but in private with Chu Yun, she still shows her nature.


    Ye Xuan, the seemingly unattainable and inviolable patriarch, is such an attractive creature in private.


    Until then, Chu Yun could see clearly what was standing in front of him.


    It was a human like puppet covered in crystal cold ice, with long arms, almost dragging to the ankle, one hand holding an ice knife and one hand holding an ice sword. It was powerful, with white pupils and cold white smoke.


    It''s not tall, just barely reaching Chu Yun''s chest, but it has a strong fighting force and a strong fighting spirit, which is also tricky to say.


    "This little thing is a puppet of Zhenwu. It''s made of ice for thousands of years. It''s not as big as your obsidian, but it''s also powerful."


    Ye Xuan raised her chin with a smile.


    Chu Yun was shocked. As expected, ye Xuan knew the existence of the black devil.


    In this case, aoyunzong was destroyed, and she must have known her roots.


    But it''s also normal. Ye Xuan, like Tang Zixian, is a woman with terrorist forces behind her. It''s so easy to ask about something!


    "Hiss!"


    When Chu Yun was thinking about the problem, the cold ice puppet in front of him suddenly moved, and the sharp cold ice knife suddenly cut the void.


    Chu Yun instinctively made a Dodge, but it was still a little slow, and his face was cut a hole, and a drop of blood oozed out.


    "Chu Yun, you are the one that Zixian''s sister likes. Don''t let me look down on you. According to your combat effectiveness, you should be able to solve the battle within ten moves, right


    Ye Xuan giggled.


    She seems to be encouraging Chu Yun, but in fact, she directly increases Chu Yun''s pressure on the war.


    But Chu Yun is not afraid, smell speech corner of the mouth to stir up a arc, indifferent smile way: "ten moves are too many, three moves are done!"


    Voice falls, Chu Yun rushes forward one by one, Dongtian Dao suddenly agglomerates in the hand and splits towards the ice puppet without any sign.


    This cold puppet, no matter how it can be said, has the strength of zhenwujing. Even the second and third level martial artists in zhenwujing may not dare to say that they can do it in three moves. But Chu Yun said it, and his tone is determined. He is really brave!


    "Well, then I''ll watch you perform!"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes are shining.


    Chu Yun shakes the Dongtian Dao and puts his hand on the chest of the cold ice puppet with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the cold ice puppet was continuously retreated by chuyun''s hand. It was like a sword shot out, and his body continuously collapsed several palaces.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, the Dongtian Dao cut away from the air and accurately crossed the waist of the cold puppet.


    "Click!"


    The hard ice puppet is divided into two parts at once, but it is obviously not dead. He growls and wants to reach for Chu Yun.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    Chu Yun didn''t look at it. He roared like a dragon. His hands quickly sealed. He saw the thick yellow light shining. A huge hand seal appeared out of the sky. It was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. It suppressed the cold ice puppet.


    "Boom!"


    The sky shakes and the whole palace collapses. Ye Xuan''s understated finger pops up, which contains great power and easily dispels the aftereffects of Chu Yun''s mountain turning print.


    The exquisite control power is able to disperse all the remaining waves properly, without spilling a bit.


    "Zheng!"


    Dongtian Dao falls, and Chu Yun grabs it in his hand.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "say three moves, three moves!"


    "Sister Zixian even taught you the secret school fingerprint?"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes twinkled rapidly, which was obviously unbelievable.


    She knew how to use Qi to control the Dao, but she didn''t expect the secret school''s big handprint.


    "Master, your news is not so clever."


    Chu Yun is very natural and unrestrained to pull a knife flower, then put away the Dongtian knife.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation..."


    Ye Xuan put up his smile and said in a deep voice: "although you haven''t reached the real martial arts level, you have the strength of seed players now, so my choice is very correct. You killed all the provocative disciples of Han bingzong in public. You did a good job, but I just wonder why your physique has become stronger? "


    "Because my realm has improved."


    Chu Yun replied honestly.


    "No, it''s not a matter of simply improving your realm. I mean, now you have a sense of rebirth. There is a ray of thunder brewing in the body Have you entered the thundering abyss? "


    Ye Xuan shows her eyebrows and sees the key at a glance.


    Chu Yun scratched his head: "yes, because there is no relationship between avoiding thunder beads, I can only force through the valley. Unfortunately, I was split by Yin and Yang thunder. I didn''t expect that I was not only broken but also tempered by the power of yin and Yang thunder! "


    "Yin Yang thunder, refining body..."


    Ye Xuan was surprised and murmured to himself: "the land is too dry, which can attract the spirits of thunders to quench the body. There are only a few, but you can do it. It''s hard not to..."


    "No, no, how can it be? Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Later, ye Xuan shook her head again and denied her idea.


    Chu Yun stood aside, almost in a cold sweat.


    This woman doesn''t even know about Ares, does she?

 Chapter 163 trapped Longmen

    Of course, in fact, it was Chu Yun who thought more about it. Ye Xuan didn''t guess too much, but he was surprised that Chu Yun could absorb Yin and Yang thunder to quench his body.


    Yin Yang thunder is not a general thunder, but a powerful thunder with dozens of times the power of ordinary thunder!


    Even if the real martial arts are strong, it''s hard to survive under the thunder of yin and Yang.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun not only survived, but also turned Yin and Yang thunder into a weapon to refine himself. It''s incredible.


    "Now that you are a seed player, it is necessary for me to popularize the rules of the zongmen qualifying with you."


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much about it. She sat in her seat with a light smile on her face and said: "before the zongmen qualifying, each zongmen must choose a disciple as a seed player. In qualifying, the seed players will be the main force of the clan to fight with other clan. There are five battles between zongmen and zongmen, and other disciples can only participate in one, while the seed players can participate at will without any rules. That is to say, if you are strong enough, you can fight five games in a row! "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he was shocked.


    Isn''t this so-called zongmen ranking competition about the strength of top talented students?


    If you have a top talent in your clan, you can easily take the clan all the way to pass the test and show the importance of talented disciples. Is that the real intention of the clan qualifying?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s face puzzled, ye Xuan said with a smile: "don''t think about zongmen''s qualifying too simply. In the competition, every zongmen will try their best. In addition, although the seed players can shoot without limitation, they must fight continuously. For example, you can fight two, three or even five times in a row, but there must be no gap between you! In this way, even if the genius of the devil, it is difficult to support five high-intensity duels in a row! "


    "I value your strong physique and endless means. With your strength, I should be able to win two or three rounds!"


    Ye Xuan said earnestly.


    Chu Yun thought about it carefully. The patriarch was right. Since the rules have not been changed for so many years, it shows that the rules have enough merits at present.


    All the talents from all over the mainland participated in the competition. Everyone is top-notch in strength. Even if anyone is stronger, it is difficult to fight five times in a row!


    The average seed player, after two rounds, is exhausted.


    "My goal this time is to be promoted to the middle class. There is no room!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression suddenly became serious, and her tone was very solemn.


    Chu Yun understood her mood very well and knew that she was carrying a lot of things, but the foundation of tiandaozong was still shallow, so it was not easy to be promoted to the middle school.


    "Now it''s half a year before the zongmen qualifying. In this half a year, I will try my best to cultivate you. I just hope you don''t let me down in the competition."


    Ye Xuan''s tone is very serious. It can be seen that she has great confidence in Chu Yun.


    It is estimated that there is no disciple in the whole Tiandao sect who can compete with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s combat power is the peak they will never reach.


    "No problem."


    Chu Yun is eager to try. He is very excited to fight with more talents of his age on a higher platform.


    "I don''t care much about Dao Qi and obsidian. Everyone should have his own secret."


    "Now sister Zixian has taught you the secret school''s big hand seal. Compared with me, I have nothing to offer."


    "How about this? I''ll open the dragon''s gate for you. You can enter it to experience. After the experience, your accomplishments and combat power will be greatly improved. How about that? "


    Ye Xuan looks at Chu Yun with interest.


    "Trapped in Longmen?"


    Chu Yun is very surprised. The mountain range where tiandaozong is located is called Quanlong mountain range, which is a rare place of bliss. But what is the so-called quanlongmen? Never heard of it!


    "Trapped dragon''s gate is a transmission array that has existed in the trapped Dragon Mountain since ancient times. When you enter the transmission array, you will be sent to a wasteland where countless monsters will attack you every day and night. You can''t rest for a moment, which is very helpful to polish your will. But you have to pass three levels to be successful! Otherwise, even if you fail


    "All the disciples who have successfully crossed the dragon''s gate will get a copy of excellent martial arts taught by me!"


    Ye xuanxiu eyebrows a pick, slightly provocative ask: "how, have interest? You should know that no one has been able to pass the three passes since seven or eight years in Longmen, which is also a challenge for yourself! "


    "I''m not afraid of challenges, but are there any other customs clearance rewards besides martial arts?"


    Chuyun''s mouth was covered with a bright smile.


    He has almost made a decision in his heart. This kind of opportunity is not available every day. If he can go in, he must cherish this hard won opportunity!


    "As long as you can pass the test of zhulongmen, it means that your talent has been recognized by zhulongshan mountain, and you have reached the state of your heart. From then on, you can cultivate freely, completely and unconsciously!"


    Although Ye Xuan''s expression was plain, what he said shocked Chu Yun.


    It can be changed completely, and the cultivation can be unimpeded. It can even ignore the harassment of the mind devil.


    It''s about the test of the heart devil that you are trapped in the dragon''s gate?


    Mind demons are the things that martial artists will encounter in their growth. If they are not handled properly, they will have a great impact on martial artists!


    Chu Yun didn''t say much nonsense. Of course, this opportunity is going.


    If there is a continuous attack of monsters and beasts in it, you can thoroughly understand the limit you can bear.


    Chu Yun''s actual combat experience has been very rich, but he has not experienced the wheel war which consumes a lot. This time, ye Xuan actively asked Chu Yun to enter the dragon''s gate to experience, which also shows his lack of experience in dealing with wheel war.


    "Well, when will you start?"


    Chu Yun pinched his fist and was very excited.


    "Now."


    Ye Xuan stood up and walked outside the palace: "follow me!"


    Under Ye Xuan''s leadership, Chu Yun came to a huge transmission array at the back of the palace.


    The transmission array on the ground doesn''t know what is used to depict it. All kinds of mysterious patterns are combined together and can''t be identified clearly. It can only be felt clearly. This transmission array is not simple. It must be a master who has been immersed in refining secret patterns for many years. Even the transmission array of engraving and painting is so magical.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    In the transmission array, ghosts cry and wolves howl. Even at countless distances, you can still hear the roar and roar of monsters inside.


    I''m trapped in Longmen. It seems that ye Xuan is more dangerous than Yuhuang island!

 Chapter 164 the growing sense of killing

    "As you said, there are three passes in Longmen. I want to ask you how long did it take for the disciples to pass the pass as soon as possible?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is smiling. It''s not his purpose to pass the customs and trap the dragon''s gate. What he wants is to set a record that is hard to be broken by later generations while passing the customs.


    When mentioning this, ye Xuan''s expression was a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he replied: "we tiandaozong have never had any disciples who have successfully passed the customs and trapped Longmen."


    "Well, it seems that I will be the first."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of excitement. He knows that there are many difficulties in it and his fighting spirit is boiling. This is his character.


    Face the difficulties and be persistent!


    Chu Yun stood on the transmission array, and felt the evil spirit surging up in his heart. It was an unspeakable feeling. It was like thousands of monsters standing in front of you, killing and roaring.


    If the willpower is a little bit poor, you may be confused by this breath. You will be afraid of your head and tail, and you will no longer be confident.


    But Chu Yun can''t be like this. The stronger the feeling, the stronger the sense of war in Chu Yun''s heart!


    "Don''t use that statue, do you hear?"


    Ye Xuan explained emphatically.


    Chu Yun nods. In fact, even if ye Xuan doesn''t say it, he won''t use black devils.


    Black magic is only the base card. It can only be used when you are in the most difficult time. It''s just a training. If you have to rely on black magic for training, you can''t get a decent promotion at all!


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan reaches out her finger and gently touches the void. Chu Yun''s figure suddenly becomes blurred and illusory, and finally is surrounded by a white light.


    As the white light dissipated, Chu Yun''s body also disappeared in the transmission array.


    Ye Xuan stood at the same place and her eyes were complicated. She sighed for a long time: "Tang Zixian, you always have such a good eye for people. Well, be a sister One last time! "


    "Brush!"


    Before Chu Yun opened his eyes, he felt a heavy blow on his head, blocking the sky from the sun, as if he wanted to crush his body into pieces.


    "Click!"


    The ground is shaking and cracks are spreading to all directions.


    The power of this attack is enough to crush the real martial arts!


    Chu Yun murmured, raised his hand and punched away, colliding with the huge force.


    "Boom!"


    There was an incomparable loud sound, and the whole world shook violently. A huge figure of tens of meters high was smashed out by Chu Yun with a fist, fell to the ground and killed a monster.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and looked around.


    It''s a huge wasteland. It''s too big to see the edge. It''s full of countless monsters in all directions. It''s like the tide. Wave after wave, it pours on itself and rolls on and on.


    Just now, it was a giant elephant with thick mane. Its huge body was like a hill, and it could not get up after falling on the ground for half a day.


    These monsters are fierce and grinning. Their realm is very terrible. No one is inferior to the real martial realm.


    Now Chu Yun is in a situation like facing the siege of thousands of real martial artists at the same time!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Hiss!"


    All kinds of animal roar came into his ears. Chu Yun had expected such a scene for a long time. He did not hurry, launched an attack, and fought with the monsters and beasts that came up from all sides.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s fist, with great power and power, smashed the head of a monster. Then he twisted his body and held a sky breaking spear, which was turned into a magic spirit. He pierced several monsters and made them into sugar gourd.


    It seems that he is not addicted to it. Chu Yun drinks a lot and releases the most primitive wild nature in his body. He goes three steps and two steps in a row among monsters!


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM --"


    when countless monsters touch Chu Yun''s body, they are suddenly hit and fly. There is no time to have any reaction, not death or injury.


    Chuyun is like a humanoid machine, in a dense group of monsters, it just depends on its body to rush out a blood path!


    Even those who specialize in body training may not be able to compete with monsters, but Chu Yun can!


    After running dozens of back and forth in the group of monsters, at least hundreds of monsters were killed by Chu Yun, without any fighting power at all.


    "Ah!"


    A different bird came out from the sky, and two sharp claws were snapped on Chu Yun''s shoulder. The sharp claws penetrated Chu Yun''s skin and lifted him to a high altitude. In a blink of an eye, he soared for thousands of kilometers.


    Chu Yun sneered and flashed out his hand. He grasped the long and thin neck of the strange bird accurately and incomparably. Then he stretched out his hand and twisted it. His neck was broken with a click.


    The strange bird can''t release his claws. Chu Yun falls from a thousand meters high. He''s not panic at all. He''s so powerful that he can swallow mountains and rivers and shake the earth. He even claps his hands down!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    More than ten monsters had no time to dodge. They were pressed under by the hands of the clouds. They burst into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Several arrows from the sky pierced Chu Yun''s back, penetrating his skin. Chu Yun''s eyes looked back coldly, one finger poked out, and the spirit through the void pierced the porcupine instantly.


    The war has been going on.


    The monsters on the wasteland are like they can''t be killed all the time. Chu Yun has been fighting for three days and three nights in a row. However, they are still dense all around. They are everywhere.


    It''s a three-day battle, and it''s an all-out fight. I''m afraid that if we changed to other fighters, we would be too tired to stand up.


    But Chu Yun''s Qi and blood are as long as dragons, and his breath is long, and he is not tired at all.


    The fist power is still powerful; the fighting power is still strong!


    "Cut!"


    With a sharp drink, a black light suddenly appeared, killing more than ten monsters around without any sign.


    Dongtian Dao, finally sacrifice!


    Chu Yun holds the Dongtian Dao in his hand, his face is excited, and his eyes are full of endless fighting spirit. Unexpectedly, he is not retreating but advancing, and he takes the initiative to rush towards the monsters.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s speed is very fast. After rushing into the monster group, he is like a whirlwind, reaping the life of the monster.


    There is no rising sun and falling moon in the wasteland, so Chu Yun can''t accurately judge how long he has come in. He can only guess the approximate time according to his feeling.


    If you feel right, you''ve been in for seven days.


    This also means that he killed for seven days in a row!


    Even Chu Yun, who has boundless physical strength, is now slow to wield his knife. His whole body is soaked with blood, just like the blood man, his eyes are scarlet, and his breathing voice becomes very thick.


    "Is this my limit?"


    Chu Yun is a little reluctant. It''s only seven days. Are these my limits?


    Not enough, these are not enough!


    Chu Yun''s demands on himself are extremely high, and the limits that can''t be reached in the eyes of ordinary people are not goals at all for him.


    He knows that he has too much potential that hasn''t been developed, but in this way, he can''t be reconciled.


    The killing continues!


    With the slow speed of his hand, Chu Yun''s injuries are increasing, and all kinds of pain are sweeping his mind.


    Gradually, Chu Yun felt that there was an inexplicable killing intention in his body. At first, the killing intention was just the size of the nail plate. After expanding and expanding, it was dozens of times larger and firmly rooted in his mind.


    "Hiss!"


    Dongtian Dao cuts through the neck of the beast and can''t kill it.


    At the same time, Chu Yun felt an incredible pleasure rising in his heart.


    This pleasure is not strong, but it is like a voice in Chu Yun''s ear constantly bewitching: what is killing monsters? Killing is the real happiness! Don''t fetter your nature, kill, kill! Kill all the bad guys. The world is yours. You have to defend it with blood!


    Soon, Chu Yun felt that his mind was unreal. When he opened his eyes again, the world in front of him was red with blood. There was no other color except the blood infrared.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun is like a wild animal. He is full of grumpiness. After a mumble in his mouth, he then pours at the beast in front of him.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    A knife kills a monster. The movement is coherent without any pause.


    As if the physical strength has returned to the peak!


    The more monsters you kill, the redder the pupils of Chu Yun''s eyes, and the heavier his breathing.


    It''s like, it''s a cycle.


    The endless evil spirit is released and rises in the sky. It seems that Chu Yun has become a fierce beast who only knows how to kill. The consciousness in his mind is being consumed by the killing intention.


    When the last trace of Qingming was also swallowed by the intention of killing, Chu Yun completely lost consciousness of ash and turned it into a beast that lives on killing.


    When the killing intention expanded to an amazing extent, it began to rush towards the soul of Chu Yun. It wanted to completely control Chu Yun''s body, as well as his consciousness and soul, all engulfed.


    However, at the moment when murderous intention came into contact with Chu Yun''s soul, a cold breath suddenly burst out and spread all over Chu Yun''s body at an incredible speed.


    It''s cold and bristling.


    In a few seconds, Chu Yun lost all his action ability and became a crystal clear ice sculpture.


    The brilliant blue light washed Chu Yun''s whole body over and over again, expelling all the murderous ideas in his mind, and gradually recovering his consciousness.


    In the scarlet eyes, there was a clear flash. Then Chu Yun shuddered and was shocked.


    "I just What''s the matter? "


    Chu Yun didn''t dare to recollect his previous feeling. He only knew that he was out of control completely. If it wasn''t for the cold marrow soul calming grass to stop the killing intention from invading the soul in time, I''m afraid that he would really become a pair of walking dead!


    "Is that the feeling of being killed dominating the mind?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and shatters the ice crystals on the skin surface.


    The killing for many days in a row has made me full of grumpiness and uneasiness, which has led to the growing of killing intention in my heart.


    The more we kill, the more we kill, and finally we reach the point of influencing our minds.

 Chapter 165 fight against yourself

    For a moment, Chu Yun thought a lot.


    Why there are so many people in the world who live by killing? They are completely controlled because the enemy can''t kill.


    They kill people everywhere for pleasure and hate to be enemies of the world.


    That kind of person can''t be called human any more. The word monster is more suitable for them.


    Before, I almost became such a monster.


    Fortunately, the cold pith Requiem grass shows its function in time!


    Combined with Ye Xuan''s words, this trapped dragon gate can not only experience the body, but also hone the mind and spirit, and there are three levels in total.


    Is this continuous killing the test of oneself? Is it the first level?


    Looking around, there are a large number of monsters and beasts, with a trend of endless killing.


    He has been fighting for seven consecutive days, killing thousands of monsters, but the number of monsters around him has not decreased at all, which is absolutely not a normal phenomenon.


    Soon, a bold idea came to mind.


    Most likely, these monsters are all illusions. The purpose of their existence is to experience their own state of mind.


    In other words, the killing intention is his mind devil. He was almost dominated by the mind devil before, but now he has successfully walked out of it. Has he passed the test?


    Once the idea is clear, it is out of control. Chu Yun feels like he is in a good mood, like he is thirsty for nectar.


    After experiencing the fear of being dominated by murderous spirit, as long as you pay attention to it a little later, it will never happen again, which is not a kind of promotion for yourself?


    "Hahahaha, if this is the first test content, then I have passed the test!"


    Chu Yun looks up to the sky and laughs.


    With the voice of Chu cloud falling, all the bodies of the monsters have become unreal and disappear completely.


    The vast wasteland, at the moment, suddenly changed shape and became an empty room with a radius of 100 meters.


    At the end of the far end of the room stood a human figure, which had no face, no appearance, no momentum, and was quiet like a mud sculpture.


    "Is that the second level?"


    Chu Yun has a smile on his face. Although he was lucky to pass the first level, he finally passed it.


    Now I will try my best to meet the second test!


    "It seems that you are my opponent. What is the assessment content of the second level? Will you be defeated?"


    Chu Yun looked at the puppet a hundred meters away and smiled.


    But the puppet didn''t respond. He was indifferent to Chu Yun''s words.


    "No matter what it is, I''ll make it!"


    Chu cloud roared and rose up. The breath in the palm of his hand was filled and turned into the supreme shadow of his hand to shake the heaven and earth.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    The puppet suddenly moved. In the face of Chu Yun''s fierce hand, he didn''t retreat at all. In the same hand, he raised infinite momentum and collided with Chu Yun.


    "How to be familiar with..."


    Chu Yun looked at the palm of the puppet, and murmured some of the movements and moves of the puppet.


    But then, he was teased by his own ideas. What''s the joke? Can the puppet still turn over the clouds?


    "Boom!"


    Infinite force from two palms, collided with each other, sent out a roar that shocked the world.


    Chu Yun only felt his arms were aching and numb. He felt like he was going to break them. He stepped back for several steps.


    The puppet on the opposite side is the same. Surprisingly, the speed and frequency of its retreat are exactly the same as that of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s expression changed dramatically, and a flash of shock flashed through his pupils: "why does this puppet turn over the cloud?"


    Fanyun''s hand is not such a powerful martial art. Xu Fanyun, the original creator, just raised it to the level of treasure.


    If other people are proficient in the hand of turning clouds, Chu Yun is not surprised at all.


    But the strange thing is that the puppet is not using the original cloud turning hand, but the hand that he realized personally, which is mainly based on potential!


    His hand over the clouds has not been taught to anyone, or even the great sage with superior brain can''t learn. Why can a puppet?


    The next second, what made chuyun dumbfounded even more happened.


    The expressionless puppet had a subtle change on his face. After a few seconds, it seemed to be completely a person. The most important thing about


    is that the puppet has become exactly the same as itself, just like a carved model.


    Regardless of height, appearance, or momentum, they are all the same. The only difference is that their expression is a little sluggish, and their pupils have no aura at all.


    "Damn, I can''t tell myself."


    Chu Yun has some feelings. He looks at the puppet in the opposite direction, as if he is looking at himself in the mirror. It''s hard to imagine that there are still such means.


    If the puppet is trapped in the outer world, he may not even be able to distinguish the true from the false with his closest friends.


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly thought of an ad on the earth in the past: "someone imitates my face"?


    "But it doesn''t matter. What if you become me?"


    Chu Yun sneered, and had long guessed that the trial of the second level would not be easy. It was really interesting to have a puppet like himself.


    In this case, let''s have a good fight!


    Chu Yun stepped out step by step and rushed fiercely. The puppet used the same tactics to rush over.


    "Boom!"


    Two people touch each other, both hands grasp each other''s hands, brows are blue and sinews are exposed, muscles all over the body burst up, and they are competing with each other.


    A few seconds later, Chu Yun was shocked to find that his proud and powerful power didn''t take any advantage. The power of the puppet seemed to be exactly the same as that of himself. No matter how he collided and worked, the other side would resist him with the same strength.


    What will happen if two equal forces collide?


    There''s no need to think about it. It''s the end of both sides!


    "Can you keep up with me?"


    Chu Yun roared, raised his hand and hit him with an elbow, and thrust it against the puppet''s chest. However, before he could respond, the puppet''s fist, with the same force, fell on Chu Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, his internal strength broke out continuously, his fists went crazy, and his puppets were completely surrounded by continuous explosive gas.


    "It''s so explosive that you can imitate it to me!"


    Chu Yun sneered, but soon his smile stopped, only to see the puppet also hit a series of explosive gas, two explosive gas collided together, making a deafening roar.


    "All right?"


    Chuyun''s pupils contracted, and for a while he was at a loss.


    When he stopped, the puppet stopped.


    "Tantric fingerprint, can you learn it?"


    Chu Yun''s hands are fast stamping on his chest. His surging power is like the surging river. He is beating continuously in the void. It''s the inverted sea seal!


    The puppet is also sealed. In its hands, the power of the inverted sea seal is not weak at all, but it completely collides with the power released by Chu Yun and offsets each other.


    "Fuck you!"


    Chu Yun punches away. The track seems ordinary, but it contains tremendous power. The shocking power squeezes the void.


    This fist hit the puppet''s face, but the puppet''s fist also hit Chu Yun''s face firmly.


    Suddenly, he was hit by a heavy blow and suffered a lot. Chu Yun was unwilling to bite his teeth and hit his knee. However, he once again hit the puppet''s knee.


    It''s the end of two injuries.


    "What the hell should I do?"


    Chu Yun is a little impatient. In the face of this situation, even if he is very experienced in fighting, he begins to make difficulties.


    It''s hard to be yourself in such a trial!


    No matter what move or power you use, the other side will respond with the same move and power, no more than one point, no more than one point.


    Even if your control is more exquisite, your martial arts are more powerful and your body method is faster, it''s useless!


    Your strengths will become the strengths and weaknesses of the other party, as well as your weaknesses.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, and the cave knife gathers in his hand. Chu Yun''s pupils turn cold, and he says, "you can imitate my martial arts, my strength and my speed. How about this? Are you efficient?"


    On the other hand, a sword similar to the Dongtian Dao appeared in the puppet''s hands.


    "Heaven and earth make true dragon strike!"


    Chu Yun murmured, his eyes suddenly turned wild, his Dongtian Dao turned into a real dragon and rushed towards the puppet!


    This is another form of the Dragon Sabre technique. The single killing ability is extremely powerful!


    I saw that the puppet also used the same move to rush towards the Chu cloud. From the power point of view, it was not inferior.


    Even the Dragon Sabre technique can be imitated!


    "It''s just a fake. I''ll see who can laugh last!"


    Chu Yun didn''t dodge. He had a decisive and accurate urge on the real dragon to penetrate the puppet''s abdomen.


    The real dragon manipulated by the puppet also passes through Chu Yun''s belly with an incredible speed, and two strikes are in place at the same time. There is no room to dodge.


    When the pain hit, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed, sweat oozed from his forehead, and his body became a little stiff.


    puppet, this heaven and earth creates the true dragon strike, the power is exactly the same as itself!


    In other words, if a puppet suffers multiple injuries, he will suffer multiple injuries.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun spits out blood and looks pale.


    Few people can hurt him so badly!


    The last time I was seriously injured, I was nearly hanged when I was cut off by elder martial brother Qi.


    Chu Yun stepped back a few steps in a row, holding the palm of the Dongtian Dao slightly shaking, and he kept thinking in his heart.


    Since this level is such a test, it means that there must be a way to pass the level, and no one will let people do the problem without an answer.


    Since there are solutions, what are the solutions?


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun''s mind was in awe. The puppet could imitate the Dragon Sabre technique. What about the meaning of the sabre?


    He can use Qi to control the sword and sacrifice the meaning of the sword to the enemy. No matter how powerful the puppet is, he can''t understand the meaning of the sword as he is?

 Chapter 166 self breakthrough

    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun hurls the cave knife, and the sharp blade splits the void, giving off a strong breath.


    As expected, the puppet on the opposite side began to follow suit. He threw the black sword in his hand, which was very powerful, just like what Chu Yun did.


    Chu Yun sneered, and with a light sidelight, let the black sword roar past his ears.


    There is no doubt that the puppet also dodged.


    But just then, suddenly, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light and whispered, "can you do this?"


    The Dongtian Dao suddenly turned around and chopped with an unbelievable speed. The light flashed like lightning, which led to the extremely strong Dao meaning. It directly cut off the head of the puppet and rolled on the ground several times.


    "A puppet is a puppet after all. Even if you have my appearance and all my strength, speed and martial arts, what can you do? Can you resist the attack by Qi?"


    Chu Yun glanced at him and found that the black sword thrown by the puppet had lost its power and fell to the ground.


    This fully shows that it can''t imitate its own Dao meaning, let alone use Qi to control Dao.


    This means beyond the common sense, the whole Taiqian continent may not have a few people understand that this puppet can not be copied, completely in the common sense.


    It should be able to imitate even the meaning of Dao and Qi to defend Dao. That''s the real terror!


    "Is this a pass?"


    Chu Yun is full of expectation. The puppet''s head has fallen, and he should not have the ability to fight in the future. In this case, this level should be over.


    Although there are some troubles and difficulties, but this level was passed without danger.


    "Well? Why hasn''t it changed? "


    Chu Yun has some doubts. According to the truth, after this pass, shouldn''t he enter the next pass right away?


    But still this empty room, or the scene in front of us, has not changed at all.


    When Chu Yun was full of doubts, he saw that the puppet stood up miraculously. He reached out his hand mechanically to pick up his head and pressed it on his head again. It was still a dull expression with no light in his eyes.


    Not dead?


    Chu Yun frowned and once again used Qi to control the sword, breaking the puppet into pieces.


    However, it was only for a while before the puppet returned to its original state.


    "Isn''t that a pass?"


    Chu Yun soon found the key. He found that he killed the puppet with Qi imperial knife, which was not a pass.


    That''s the question. What is the real purpose of the existence of this pass and how to pass it?


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t come up with an answer. Chu Yun lost all patience completely. Suddenly, he had endless opportunities to kill. In his eyes, there was a roar and he rushed towards the puppet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Like a madman, Chu Yun fought and kicked continuously. Every fist had the power to shake the world and smash the mountains, all of which fell on the puppet.


    Of course, Chu Yun also bears the power of puppets when he fights.


    But Chu Yun felt as if he didn''t feel any pain. His eyes were killing him. Even if he was injured in many places and several bones were smashed, he was desperately attacking.


    "Dead! Die! "


    Chuyun''s throat growled in a low voice. It seemed that he wanted to crush the puppet directly with his incomparable strength.


    He was like a captive bird trying to break free of the rope.


    He has been staying in the room which is 100 meters square, which makes him very upset.


    Chu Yun and the puppet are extremely strong in body and soul. Their fighting power is extremely terrible. When they collide, they are like two fierce animals fighting against each other. The whole world is shaking and the void is smashed.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s arms are full of flesh and blood because of their frequent exertion.


    But his figure, never stop, like never know tired general!


    "Bang!"


    With the last boxing, Chu Yun and the puppet were powerless to fly out and fall to the ground.


    Chu Yun''s injuries are extremely serious, even his breathing becomes very difficult. He has many wounds on his body, which are deeply visible and shocking.


    On the other hand, the puppet is not much better than Chu Yun, but it has no pain sense, so it can''t actually experience Chu Yun''s pain.


    It took a whole day for Chu Yun to recover from the injury.


    At the same time, he calmed down and reconsidered the way to pass the customs.


    Since killing the puppet with Qi imperial knife is not a pass, what is the intention of this pass?


    Apart from the sword accident, the puppet knows all his means. If he wants to defeat the puppet, he will defeat himself. The difficulty can be imagined naturally.


    And how can I defeat it?


    Wait!


    Chu Yun''s mind suddenly flashed a clear, vaguely seemed to grasp something.


    This puppet is obviously himself. The requirement of this level is probably to let himself surpass his own limit by defeating the puppet!


    How easy is it to surpass oneself?


    But since this is the requirement, there must be a way to pass it!


    The first level is to let me defeat the mind devil and improve my willpower.


    The second level is to let me go beyond myself and reach a new limit.


    That''s right!


    In this world, the hardest thing is to defeat yourself.


    No matter how talented a warrior is, he will have weaknesses and shortcomings.


    Most of the time, even you don''t know what your weaknesses and shortcomings are. Only when you find them acutely and defeat yourself completely can you dominate your destiny.


    It''s not easy to defeat yourself. It requires a lot of courage and firm belief. And this is probably the test.


    After thinking, Chu Yun''s brain is clear.


    After figuring out the requirements of this level, Chu Yun did not rush to pass.


    Because if you think about it from another angle, this puppet is the best accompaniment!


    First of all, if you are tired, you can have a truce. Second, the puppet is invincible in body, strong in strength, agile in body and proficient in all kinds of martial arts. I can''t find such a perfect opponent when I am against the enemy at ordinary times!


    Put such a perfect sparring exercise, it''s just a monstrous thing!


    Chuyun laughs and takes all his fighting power to the puppet.


    Boxing shakes mountains and rivers, and makes the world tremble.


    Chu Yun completely let go of everything and fought with the puppet. He didn''t have any reservation. He made every effort to fight.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The whole space is filled with the muffled sound from fist to flesh.


    Because Chu Yun''s physique is too strong, he usually solves problems with one stroke in the face of the enemy. In this way, although he is strong, he will inevitably cover up some of his own problems. However, in the puppet, he can easily find all his weaknesses and understand all the problems.


    It''s like practicing boxing in front of a mirror. Any small defect can be seen through the mirror.


    It was another long and lasting war. Chu Yun fought with the puppet for a day and a night, until he couldn''t bring up any power again.


    "Have fun, have fun!"


    Chu Yun lay on the ground, his voice hoarse, but the smile on his face was extremely excited, because he knew his limits through a bloody battle.


    The next day, Chu Yun stood up alive again and fought with the puppets.


    This time, it''s obviously improved!


    The battle lasted for two days, and Chu fell to the ground exhausted.


    This feeling reminds Chu Yun of the scene of dueling with the great sage in the valley of Yuhuang island.


    At that time, I was exhausted by the torment of the great sage every day, until I couldn''t afford half my strength, so I gave up.


    Although hard and tired, the speed of the increase in combat power is almost unbelievable!


    Now facing the same puppet as himself, Chu yunzhan is more unbridled. He never misses any details in the battle.


    Even if it''s just a little flaw, Chu Yun will have to get rid of it and strive for the best.


    This is a rare opportunity for promotion. We must take good advantage of it.


    After more than ten battles, Chu Yun has been able to fight with the puppet for three days in a row. He has exceeded his limits and himself again and again.


    In the process of breaking through the limit, Chu Yun constantly found his own defects and deficiencies, summed up experience, made up for the shortcomings, and made himself more perfect.


    It is not only the body method, skills and combat experience that have been improved, but also the martial arts such as the hand to climb the clouds, the chain of explosive Qi, the secret clan seal and the Dragon Sabre technique have become more skilled.


    In addition to the constant injury and recovery, Chu Yun has experienced this process countless times.


    In this cycle, chuyun''s body, flesh and blood, and bones are all hardened.


    "The essence of this level is that it is not to let me kill the puppet, but to let me surpass myself and improve my combat power through the puppet!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is extremely excited. Each of the two passes he has experienced is invaluable.


    If you are not trapped in Longmen, I''m afraid that in a few years, you may not be able to truly achieve defeat and surpass yourself!


    "Brother, I''m not willing to give you a heavy hand now."


    Chu Yun looked at the puppet in the opposite direction, with a smile on his lips all the time. He said quietly: "but I have achieved the highest level I can achieve at present. In addition, I have to hurry to the sword tomb, so I have to say goodbye to you!"


    When the voice falls, Chu Yun rushes to the puppet again.


    This time, he still unreservedly raised his momentum to the top, the hand of turning clouds, the seal of secret school, and the chain burst of Qi All in one go!


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights. At last, in the early morning of the fourth day, Chu Yun and the puppet fell down.


    He has drained the last trace of strength in his body, and now Chu Yun even lacks the power to lift his little finger.


    Once again, and for the last time, he made a breakthrough in this level!


    Soon, everything around became blurred.


    The puppet who accompanied him for months is also disappearing.


    Chuyun smiles at the corner of his mouth. He knows that he has finally passed the test!

 Chapter 167 gifts of trapped Longmen

    "If it wasn''t for reaching the top that I couldn''t continue to improve, I wouldn''t be willing to pass this level. Alas, where can I find such a perfect accompaniment? "


    Chu Yun looked at the disappearing puppet and couldn''t help sighing.


    In these months, Chu Yun''s promotion was very rapid, which also made him deeply realize the benefits of being trapped in Longmen.


    At the same time, it also makes Chu Yun full of expectations for the unknown third level.


    The first level is the will to take the postgraduate entrance examination and kill the demons.


    The second level is to fight against yourself and break through yourself.


    What will be the third level?


    The empty room disappeared completely, and there was a new scene in front of it.


    This is a rock cave with a wide space around it. In the middle of the cave, there is a dry pool full of moss and several skeletons.


    There is nothing else.


    Chu Yun had a rest for a long time before he recovered some strength. He got up and walked around the dry pool, looking at the skeletons carefully.


    Is this the third level to fight against these skeletons?


    After a while, the skeletons were still motionless.


    "It doesn''t seem to be."


    Chu Yun shook his head and walked out of the cave.


    He wants to get a thorough understanding of the terrain around him, because being in the unknown environment all the time will make people feel unsafe.


    Chu Yun walked along the road in front of him. The road was zigzag, and he could not identify the direction at all.


    When Chu Yun was worried that he would lose his way, the front suddenly opened up, and he stepped forward excitedly, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This is a wide cave with a dry pool in the middle.


    Back to where it was!


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. He is absolutely sure that this is the cave he just stayed in, because there is still a pool of blood on the ground, which flows out of him.


    This cave has only one front and one back access. I walked into the front, but came out from the back. This shows that this cave is not leading to both ends, but an extremely strange ring.


    No matter how you go, you can only circle around the circular cave.


    "Is there no entrance to the cave?"


    Chu Yun was very confused. This time, he went to the back road and made a mark along the way.


    I didn''t expect to go back to the origin again after a circle.


    Chu Yun had to give in to the reality. It seems that this level set himself in the cave.


    But what is the assessment of this level?


    Chu Yun stepped forward a few steps and looked at the skeleton in the dry pool again, thoughtfully.


    Is the secret in this pool?


    Or on these skeletons?


    It seems that Chu Yun''s vision is sensed. The dry water pool emits a kind of dense fluctuation. The rich spirit of heaven and earth actively converges in the pool.


    From the first drop, gradually into the ocean, surging waves, will be the sound of the void.


    Chu Yun''s face was awe inspiring, and he said in his heart, "it''s hard not to pass this test. Do you want me to jump into it?"?


    Looking at the dried skeletons, Chu Yun suddenly had an idea in his mind. These skeletons must be the martial artists who broke into the third level, and he did not know how many years they existed.


    Their skeletons are actually in the pool, which means they failed to break through the barrier and died here.


    Do you want to jump into the pool along the way they have walked?


    After some entanglement, Chu Yun finally decided to enter into one of them.


    This is the examination gate of Longmen, not a desperate situation. Since the designer has designed this gate, it shows that there must be a way to pass the gate.


    It''s impossible for anyone to come up with a puzzle without a solution and let himself solve it.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and jumped into the pool.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, like a meteorite landing, that kind of feeling is like a drop of water suddenly dropped into the ocean, the strong aura flowing from all directions, completely submerged the Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. He only feels the infinite aura, and gushes into his body.


    It was so fast that he couldn''t struggle and was locked in place.


    The spirit in the pool doesn''t matter whether Chu Yun can accept it or not. He is crazy and instills it. He is totally unreasonable and rushes towards him.


    The speed of aura infusion is extremely fast, which makes Chu Yun unable to parry.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chuyun, just feel the brain constantly blowing, just like someone is beating his head with a huge hammer.


    Not only that, the skin of many parts of the body is almost cracked.


    No one can bear such a strong spiritual infusion. It''s like forcing water into a small bottle. If the amount of water exceeds the limit of the bottle, the bottle will burst.


    Now Chu Yun is the little bottle. He can''t do anything but clench his teeth and use all his powers to refine the spirit flowing into his body.


    But how can the speed of his refining be compared with the speed of spirit gas flowing in?


    "Damn, is this going to blow up my body?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis, and he could not help roaring in a low voice.


    He wanted to fight, but he didn''t have the power to get out of the pool.


    The aura around us is like an invisible mountain, which can''t move.


    "Bang!"


    The skin on Chu Yun''s back directly disintegrates and a large amount of blood splashes out.


    The aura infused into the body is too large, even with Chu Yun''s strong body, it can''t bear such a terrible amount.


    "It''s the limit, it''s almost the limit!"


    Chuyun''s face was ferocious and he growled in a low voice.


    He is very clear that if he can''t escape from the pool quickly, then what is waiting for him will be the end of being completely supported by Reiki!


    "Hum!"


    With a slight sound, hundreds of secret lines suddenly flickered from the four sides of the pool, just like fish swimming in the water, rippling constantly.


    With the secret lines flashing in the pool, the endless aura surged again, crushing Chu Yun to the ground, lying on the bottom of the pool, side by side with those skeletons, in the same posture.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Chu Yun''s face was twisted and he could not help roaring.


    The whole body is full of skin and flesh, but the spirit flowing into the body still hasn''t stopped. It keeps pouring into the body meridians along the four limbs, moistening the flesh, expanding the meridians and strengthening the bones!


    Every minute, every second, Chu Yun''s physique is becoming stronger, and at the same time, his spirit is becoming more and more refined.


    This is a process of ascension, but also a painful process.


    "Consciousness, it''s a little fuzzy..."


    Chu Yun felt that there was darkness in front of him, and his eyelids were too heavy to lift.


    "No, I have made all my efforts to break through the limit again and again in the previous two passes. If I die at the last level, I will not give up all my previous achievements. "


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and made a bold move after making a short choice.


    That is - impact realm!


    Refine all the endless spiritual energy flowing into the body, and then impact a higher realm!


    Chu Yun tries his best to control the spirit to impact the new realm with his last consciousness.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The aura in the meridians is boiling and roaring, like a flood raging, which breaks through the shackles of the realm.


    Nine changes of Qi!


    The meridians in Chu Yun''s body expanded by three points in an instant. The body that could not bear the pressure suddenly weakened several times, and the pain disappeared.


    After the state reached the Ninth level, the speed of refining Qi of Chu cloud was greatly accelerated, and the limit that the body could bear was also greatly increased!


    However, this is not the end. The spirit in the pool is still rampant, still pouring into the body.


    After a few breaths, Chu Yun felt the expansion of his body again. His little bottle was filled with aura again!


    "Boom!"


    The supreme war spirit suddenly emerged, and its body was shining with cold black light. It could not help but ascend one level, reaching the level of Xuanqi.


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t bear the instillation of this powerful spirit after I upgraded my realm..."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and growled, "since it''s not enough, I''ll rush again, then! Nine is not enough, then ten! Ten is not enough, one is real martial! "


    Refining!


    Crazy refining!


    Chu Yun''s indomitable will, as well as his unwillingness to fight like this, forced him to support his body.


    He never thought that the original refining of Reiki would be so painful.


    Finally, after a long time of incense, Chu Yun felt that the shackles were loose again. He clenched his teeth and rushed to break through the shackles as hard as he could to improve again!


    Ten changes of Qi!


    At the moment when Qi became ten fold, Chu Yun felt that the aura in his body was like being absorbed by a long whale, and he was evacuated instantly.


    Until then, the speed of the influx of spirit finally slowed down, and the secret lines carved around the pool became dim. Chu Yun''s consciousness of hard support finally relaxed.


    "This is Have you survived? "


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of blood and his voice is hoarse. He forcibly turns his head to look at the skeleton around him and grins: "brother, I haven''t lived enough in my life, don''t want to stay here with you!"


    After saying this, he felt tired like the tide. Chu Yun''s eyelids were closed and he fell asleep.


    This sleep is three days.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was three days later. From the beginning to the end, it was like a spring and autumn dream, which made Chu Yun feel extremely untrue.


    In the middle of the pool, countless dark secret patterns form a simple transmission array, which is shining with light.


    This teleportation array is the same as when I came in.


    "The third test is Endurance! "


    Recalling the pain three days ago, Chu Yun couldn''t help shivering. His body was forced to break. He didn''t want to experience it for the second time in his life.


    The aura in the pool is the most pure heaven and earth aura, which is much more pure than the promotion brought by those pills and panacea!


    In principle, the third level is to give you gifts. The longer you stick to it, the greater the improvement.


    It''s not just the ascension of the realm, but also the body, the will, and the soul.


    The premise, of course, is that you have to stick with it, not get blown up by aura.


    Those skeletons should be the warriors who can''t bear it in the middle of the way. They managed to get to the third level, but were spirited

 Chapter 168 battle for the top

    "Elder martial brother, please accept!"


    Tianzhufeng, on the challenge arena.


    A young man with a beautiful face smiled quietly and put away his soul.


    On the opposite side of him stood a young man with a stiff expression. He looked down at his chest incredulously, only to see that his clothes had been completely broken and his skin was slightly burnt. This was the reason why the other side stopped in time.


    "I I lost... "


    The young man''s voice was hoarse and his face gray.


    He failed, and he failed cleanly, without any complaints.


    If it wasn''t for the young man''s timely dispersion, I''m afraid his body would be penetrated directly!


    In a word, it''s still a young man''s mercy.


    "How could he, he is just a new disciple who joined the sect for three days, how could he..."


    Young people still can''t believe it.


    His combat power ranks in the top 30 among the core disciples of tiandaozong. He was defeated by the new disciples. Maybe it can be described as the "ditch capsizing", but he was defeated by the other side in one move, which is a bit exaggerated, isn''t it?


    This 16-year-old boy in front of you is more evil than elder martial brother chuyun?


    At the very least, his soul, yes.


    Youth can''t accept it, but it''s just like this. They can only swallow the bitter fruit of failure.


    "Hiss!"


    All the disciples around took a breath of cold air and looked at the young man with shocked expression.


    "What''s up, boy?"


    One of the core disciples was stunned.


    "Don''t you know that he is a new disciple who joined in three days ago. In the new experience, he was looked upon by the elders and was promoted to the core disciple as an exception!"


    The next disciple explained.


    "Is it elder Zixian?"


    "No, elder Zixian hasn''t appeared for two months. Now elder Qiao long is in charge of the trapped beast hall."


    "Wait a minute, let me rearrange my mind. This kid joined the clan only three days ago, and was promoted to the core disciple by elder Qiao long in the freshman experience, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Our clan just released the comprehensive combat strength list of core disciples yesterday, which listed the top 30 core disciples with the strongest strength. This kid didn''t make it to the list, so today he picked Zhang can at the end of the list and beat him to replace him completely, right? "


    "No That''s right. "


    "My grass, when did such a genius come out of our clan?"


    Not only were the two disciples stunned, but all the disciples who watched the battle were shocked by what was happening in front of them.


    At the age of 16, he was promoted as a core disciple as soon as he entered the clan. On the third day, he defeated Zhang can, who ranked the 30th in combat power, and replaced him.


    The most important thing is to count his evil spirit!


    The invincible spirit of martial arts that exceeds everyone''s expectation, and the powerful martial arts of the four sides.


    The beginning of the youth''s rise is more amazing than Chu Yun!


    The young man seemed to be very satisfied with the shock of these disciples. After a smile, he turned around and walked down the challenge arena. Without leaving a word, he just left.


    "He I didn''t see clearly what the spirit of martial arts was just showing. "


    "I didn''t see it, too fast!"


    "I only know that his martial arts are so strong that Zhang can''t even take one move!"


    "At the age of 16, how evil it is to defeat Zhang can with one move."


    "No way. He deliberately conceals his soul and state. We can''t see how strong he is."


    Many of the core disciples are talking in a low voice. What they saw and heard today is too shocking.


    Why do the demons with this talent choose the Tiandao sect which only has the inferior sect?


    As long as he wants to, even the first-class clan will sweep their beds to meet him!


    But he resolutely chose tiandaozong.


    Why is that?


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, it was also the fourth day that the youth entered the tiandaozong.


    It''s still the arena on tianzhufeng, and it''s still a move to defeat the enemy.


    "Elder martial brother, please accept."


    Juvenile tone is very indifferent, the smile on his face is not obvious, as if to defeat his opponent, it is not worth his too happy.


    The youth opposite the youth, like yesterday''s Zhang can, has a stiff expression and seems unable to believe everything.


    This time, the youth didn''t do much to stay, turned around and left.


    Only the young people stood in the same place, lost in their wits, holding the sword they had just sacrificed, like a body without a soul.


    As a matter of fact, he just sacrificed his soul, and the young man''s attack had already come to defeat him with no suspense.


    Come on, it''s too fast!


    So fast that the naked eye can''t tell his speed!


    Countless disciples standing under the challenge arena, after a few seconds of silence, burst into discussion.


    "One move, another move!"


    "My God, am I dreaming?"


    "Yesterday, Zhang can, who challenged the 30th in the list of comprehensive combat power of core disciples, changed to Su Dong, who is 29th today..."


    "It''s not a problem to directly challenge the top 20 or even the top 10 with his strength, is it? Why challenge one by one from the back? It''s time to think about the feelings of those senior brothers at the end of the list. How shameful it would be to be defeated by a new disciple! "


    There are also disciples fighting for Su Dong on the stage.


    "I''m not as skilled as a man. I deserve to lose face!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic here. Why don''t you go up and try with him?"


    "Cut, I''m not on the list of comprehensive combat power of core disciples, and there''s no reason for others to challenge me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth day of the youth''s entering the tiandaozong.


    He challenged another core disciple, unexpectedly, ranking 28th in the list of comprehensive combat power of core disciples.


    One move, one move!


    After the defeat of his opponent, the boy drifted away.


    This time, many disciples found out the identity of the youth.


    The young man''s name is Xiao Tianchen. He is 16 years old. His identity, origin, spirit and realm are unknown!


    It''s because the young man''s strength is too strong. No matter who he is, he can''t see anything in such a short fight.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that he was not recruited from the surrounding countries by disciples of tiandaozong, but took the initiative to vote.


    For such a genius, tiandaozong certainly accepted it without hesitation.


    Then there''s what''s going on.


    Xiao Tianchen used three days to challenge thirty, twenty-nine and twenty-eight core disciples respectively. All the challenges were successful, not to mention defeat!


    Xiao Tianchen''s terrorist force has been thoroughly spread in tiandaozong. No one knows it.


    It''s like suddenly dropping a stone into the calm water of the lake, which will naturally cause ripples.


    He is faster and more amazing than the rise of Chu Yun!


    The momentum is like a rainbow. It''s quite like catching up with Chu Yun!


    Of course, his strength has also caused a lot of resistance in the hearts of core disciples. You clearly have enough strength, but you have to start from the last challenge like playing. Isn''t it obvious that you hit us in the face? Why?


    With such horrible strength, it''s not necessary to do so at all. Is the significance of our existence just to be run over by you?


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t despise us. What do you think of us as? Accompany us?


    Although countless disciples showed hostility, Xiao Tianchen still went his own way and didn''t want to change.


    In the next few days, he selected several core disciples, without exception, all of them defeated the enemy in one move!


    Those core disciples who were not challenged began to feel anxious and stressed.


    They know that they will be the next one sooner or later!


    When he challenged to the 20th place, he was no longer defeated by one move, but he still won easily.


    In this way, it lasted for months.


    Xiao Tianchen never entered the stream, until he reached the top three of the core disciple''s comprehensive battle force list. Yu Hang and Yaoye were in front of him.


    Yuhang has the dual combat power of Zhenwu, which is well known to all. Therefore, Yuhang is firmly in the first position.


    Although the demon night is a little inferior, it also broke through the real martial realm not long ago, ranking second.


    After several battles, Xiao Tianchen finally showed some things. His realm is about nine levels of Hua Qi. At such an age, he has such a horrible realm, which can be said to shock the four sides!


    As for Wuhun, it''s the red fire three eyes Jiaos with dragon blood!


    Wuhun level, he never showed it, but the fighting power of red fire three eyes Jiao, all the disciples can see it!


    His fame in tiandaozong has risen like a rocket. In just over a month, his reputation and fame can keep pace with Chu Yun. Even many disciples have begun to compare him with Chu Yun. The age difference between them is not big, and they are all one in a million evil geniuses. If they collide, who will be better?


    All kinds of speculation, intensified.


    In all the disputes, Xiao Tianchen finally challenges again.


    This time, the target he challenged was the demon night, the second in the list of comprehensive combat power of core disciples.


    As for the demon night, we are all very familiar with it. It''s hard to deal with his fierce bear spirit. Now I don''t know where I got a trident. It''s very powerful. It''s even as powerful as other martial spirits!


    What''s more, the demon night has the real strength of martial arts. If it is against Xiao Tianchen, it can find out his details to the greatest extent.


    So this war, all eyes!


    However, the final result was unexpected for all the disciples.


    After insisting on all kinds of moves, demon night was defeated by Xiao Tianchen!


    His spirit red fire three eyes Jiao, no matter who is superior, has the overwhelming advantage!


    All the spirits related to the dragon are extremely powerful. Moreover, the blood of the red fire three eyes dragon itself is not weak, and it is more powerful in actual combat!


    "Even elder martial brother Yaoye lost..."


    "How long is it? Is this boy going to be the first


    "No, why isn''t elder martial brother chuyun on the battle strength list? He should be at the top of the list! "


    "I don''t know. It seems that elder martial brother Tang is not here either."


    After defeating the demon night, Xiao Tianchen finally stopped being silent. He spoke in front of all the core disciples. He wanted to be called the first one of the core disciples of Tiandao sect, and he wanted to win the top of the list of comprehensive combat power!


    "Tomorrow, I will challenge Yuhang!"


    Xiao Tianchen left this sentence and left.


    Arrogant, domineering, even more arrogant than the original Chu cloud!


    But no one can do anything about him!


    The next day, Yu Hang was absent from the battle center and lost all his moves.


    Xiao Tianchen seems to be one

 Chapter 169 challenge Chu Yun

    This sudden change surprised many disciples. It''s unbelievable.


    How could this core disciple''s comprehensive combat strength list suddenly change at this time?


    What was the momentum just now?


    What''s more, Chu Yun''s name is clearly not included in it. Why does it rank first now?


    Everyone''s heart is full of doubts.


    Xiao Tianchen''s smile froze on his face, and his eyes were twitching.


    In front of the public, it was pushed down by others just a short time before it came to the top of the list, which could not be swallowed by anyone.


    In front of all people, we must keep our manners.


    But this tone, Xiao Tianchen really can''t swallow.


    Killing all the way seems to have become the focus in the eyes of all disciples of tiandaozong. This kind of time, no matter who is blocking the way, is equal to beating his own face!


    With his vengeful and showy character, he must get back to revenge!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, it''s actually elder martial brother Chu!"


    "God, elder martial brother Chu will come to the first place directly!"


    "Although I don''t know the basis of the ranking, elder martial brother Chu is the first. You should have no opinion?"


    Countless disciples of Tiandao sect couldn''t help laughing.


    The demon night in the crowd is silent all the time. It''s also a big joy at the moment. He waved his fist heavily: "the top position should be your boy''s name!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We can''t climb the summit today. It''s the same tomorrow. Anyway, it''s just a day later."


    Xiao Tianchen looks at Chu Yun''s name for a few meaningful eyes, smiles indifferently, leaves this sentence and turns to leave.


    "Boy, Chu Yun will beat your shit tomorrow!"


    At night, the demon hears the words and cackles.


    Since Chu Yun is not here, the brother should get back his face for him!


    Xiao Tianchen is a little crazy!


    Last time Chu Yun came back, he killed the provocative disciples of Han bingzong directly. Xiao Tianchen is really better than them, but what about that?


    "Wow!"


    Countless core disciples were in a uproar.


    "Is Xiao Tianchen going to challenge elder martial brother Chu?"


    "It seems true, but I don''t think much of him."


    "I think Xiao Tianchen''s momentum is too strong. Even Chu Yun may not be his opponent..."


    "Let''s wait for tomorrow to see a good play!"


    These disciples are full of their own opinions.


    Most of the disciples still have confidence in Chu Yun. Maybe Xiao Tianchen has abused them so badly that they hate their teeth when they mention Xiao Tianchen.


    "When you pass, you will break. Xiao Tianchen is still too young to be restrained!"


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t that the first description of Chu Yun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder martial brother, who spoke earlier, blushed with shame and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side at the same time.


    Chu Yun walked out of the trap, took a deep breath and smiled.


    After a few months, I finally came back to the clan. This feeling of reunion after a long separation is really unforgettable.


    I''m trapped in the dragon''s gate, fighting day and night. I don''t need to fight, but I''m almost burst by my strong aura. In the past few months, Chu Yun has been suffering. Fortunately, all he has paid is worth it!


    Chu Yun wanted to go to the palace to find Ye Xuan first. When he pushed the door and saw that there was no one in it, he had to walk back to tianzhufeng alone.


    He didn''t know that the heaven had already been boiling.


    Xiao Tianchen threatened to challenge Chu Yun tomorrow, attracting many people''s attention.


    Everyone is guessing, the old and the new two genius duel, who in the end can laugh to the end?


    Is the better Chu cloud, or the rising Xiao Tianchen!


    What''s more, will the appearance of Xiao Tianchen endanger the status of Chu Yun''s seed players?


    These are all unknown.


    Walking on the Tianzhu peak, Chu Yun found that every disciple looked at himself with great respect and awe. He couldn''t help wondering why he had been trapped in the dragon''s gate for several months and didn''t do anything. Why these disciples would be so awed of themselves, and the bottom of his eyes was burning.


    "Chuyun."


    Just when Chu Yun was stupefied, a voice sounded and looked up. It was Zhu Fusi.


    Zhu Fu Si, wearing a long dress, came from afar. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu Yun actually felt that her appearance was quite beautiful. Her every move was full of charm and became more charming.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and couldn''t help recalling the scene when he met her for the first time.


    She wanted to take the initiative, but she was defused by herself.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Zhu Fusi''s plump buttocks. Although there was a long skirt wrapped around it, it was still round and amazing.


    Zhu Fu Si felt Chu Yun''s aggressive eyes, and could not help spitting lightly. He said angrily, "I have something serious to look for you. Where do you look?"


    Chu Yun is not embarrassed either. He laughs and says, "no way, elder martial sister Zhu is so charming..."


    Zhu Fuci knew that Chu Yun was joking about herself, but she didn''t care. After brewing for a while, she looked up and asked, "you haven''t been here for a long time, have you been trapped in Longmen?"


    Trapped Longmen is what all the core disciples know, so Chu Yun didn''t hide it and nodded: "that''s right."


    "Then you Have you broken through? "


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes were shocked. If she didn''t hear what Chu Yun said, she really thought she was dreaming.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s also a waste of my time."


    As soon as Chu Yun thought about the fighting in the dragon''s gate, he couldn''t help but feel numb. It''s not only a little difficult, but also a little weak willed. I''m afraid that he will collapse.


    "I knew..."


    Zhu Fu Si murmured to himself, then looked up and said: "our tiandaozong issued a list more than a month ago, called the comprehensive combat power list of core disciples, which lists 30 of the most powerful core disciples of tiandaozong. I don''t think it has your name on it, so I feel strange. With your strength, even if you rank first directly, no one will say anything. "


    "Does this have anything to do with my breaking through the dragon''s gate?"


    Chu Yun scratched his head and was puzzled.


    "Yes, there is a rule in our clan. No matter which disciple breaks through the trapped dragon gate, he will rank first among the core disciples!"


    "When I saw your name suddenly appear in the first place, I guessed whether you had broken through the trapped dragon gate. I didn''t expect that it was really..."


    Zhu Fu Si was a little excited and incoherent: "Chu Yun, can you tell me, what is the assessment content of sleepy Longmen? Is it difficult? "


    Chu Yun had no choice but to show his hands: "forgive me for not being able to tell you what''s inside. If I tell you in advance, it won''t play a role in any experience."


    "Well, I''m just curious."


    Zhu Fu Si''s expression was a little dim, but she suddenly seemed to think of something. She said earnestly, "Chu Yun, you have been trapped in the dragon''s gate for several months, and you don''t know Xiao Tianchen, do you?"


    "Xiao Tianchen? Who is he? "


    Chu Yun thought for a while and did not find the man in his memory.


    "Xiao Tianchen is a new disciple who joined our sect more than a month ago. Like you, he is liked by the elders in the new life experience..."


    Chu Yun immediately interrupted: "elder Zixian?"


    "No, elder Zixian has been away from our clan for several months. Now elder Qiao long is in charge of the trapped beast hall."


    Answered joffes.


    Chu Yun is melancholy. It seems that Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran have gone home for at least two years.


    "Well, you go on."


    Chu Yun tidies up his emotions and signals Zhu Fu Si to continue.


    Zhu Fusi tells Chu Yun all about Xiao Tianchen''s actions and actions over the past month.


    "At the age of 16, nine levels of Qi?"


    "Red fire three eyes Jiao?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. This guy''s strength is terrible. He just woke up when he was 16 years old. He''s better. He''s almost promoted to real martial arts.


    "You said that his fighting was a single move to defeat the enemy. How long did you persist?"


    Chu Yun asked with interest.


    Zhu Fu Si shook his head and said, "I''m sixth in the list of comprehensive forces. When he challenged me, I did my best to support more than 50 moves!"


    "What about the demon night and Yuhang?"


    Chu Yun can''t help but be more interested in it. The demon night has spirit soldiers. Its combat power will not be weak. Yu Hang has taken advantage of the realm, and it should not be so easy to deal with.


    "A hundred moves."


    Zhu Fusi sighed and said with great emotion: "I have a feeling now that nobody can stop the guy''s momentum. It''s terrible. Besides, he''s only sixteen! Why does such a genius come to our heavenly sect? "


    "A hundred moves?"


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and thought deeply. If he fought against Yu Hang and Yao Ye now, he could defeat them in three or five moves at most.


    But what if Xiao Tianchen still has a card?


    In general, this is a very strong opponent, and you can''t underestimate it in any case.


    "Tomorrow, he said, he''s going to challenge me, right?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. As soon as he came out of the dragon''s gate, someone came to him to practice and see how he could improve.


    "Yes, he seems to have an almost persistent pursuit of the top. When he left, he put down his rave and said that it was today''s climb and tomorrow''s climb. There was no difference. "


    "Chu Yun, do you have confidence?" Zhu Fu thought with a worry in his eyes


    "How can we talk about confidence in dealing with a young man. Tomorrow, I will try his strength myself! "


    Chuyun''s face is full of confidence.


    After saying goodbye to Zhu Fusi, Chu Yun walked all the way back to his yard.


    As soon as I came in, I saw several disciples standing in the courtyard with plates and faces full of bitterness.


    In the plates they carried, there were all kinds of fruits.


    Chu Yun was puzzled. He was just about to ask what happened. Turning around, he saw Da Sheng lying on the ground in the sun comfortably. From time to time, he reached out to take some fruits from the plate and ate them, which was very nourishing.


    When those disciples saw Chu Yun, they immediately called out exaggeratively, "elder martial brother Chu, you are back!"

 Chapter 170 Xiao family and three young people

    "You don''t know, in your absence these days, we are almost tortured to death by your pet!"


    "It requires us to wait here with plates. We have been standing for one day, and even our practice has been delayed."


    Several disciples complained bitterly to Chu Yun.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he felt both angry and funny. He waved his hand and said, "go back, all of you!"


    I didn''t expect that during this period of time when I was not here, the great sage was very moist. I was worried about it in vain.


    The disciples took a long breath of relief and left the plate and ran away. Obviously, these days, they were tortured.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing Chu Yun coming back, the great sage jumped up and put the fruit into Chu Yun''s mouth excitedly: "come, eat!"


    "All right, I won''t eat."


    Chu Yun didn''t block his hand, hum: "you are very moist here. You haven''t made any progress in such a long time. Have you cultivated yet? Just eat every day? "


    "I just need to fill my stomach on time, and naturally I will become stronger. I don''t need to practice."


    The big Saint a face simple and honest answer, almost give Chu cloud angry.


    It''s really more annoying than others.


    I''ve been trapped in Longmen for a long time. I''ve tried my best to cultivate, strengthen and improve. I almost lost my life several times. But the great sage only needs to eat, sleep and eat, and the realm will naturally improve.


    It''s not fair either!


    "Come and fight with me. I''m bored."


    The great saint scratched his head and looked at Chu Yun expectantly.


    "Go away, no time."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and went straight into the room to sleep.


    Tomorrow we will have a fight with Xiao Tianchen. Chu Yuncai has no leisure to fight with the great sage at this time. He needs to keep his energy up and wait for tomorrow.


    This battle is of great importance. Although Xiao Tianchen is also a disciple of tiandaozong, his origin is mysterious and his appearance is too weird. If Xiao Tianchen abused all the core disciples of tiandaozong from the beginning to the end, it would be too disgraceful.


    Chu Yun is very clear that he is now the hope of all the core disciples, and no one wants to lose.


    However, even if not for others, just for himself, Chu Yun''s proud character and burning fighting will not allow him to lose!


    No matter what Xiao Tianchen comes from, he must take this contest!


    With a perfect and wonderful victory, declare to everyone that you are back strong!


    ¡­¡­


    "I still don''t understand. What''s the point of your coming here?"


    A very beautiful woman sat on the throne with cold face, and looked at the young man in front of her with indifferent eyes: "you Xiao Tianchen, Xiao sanshao, are not staying in the family, how can you have time to run to my tiandaozong for fun?"


    "Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran of the Tang family have been here for several years? If there is no attraction, why do you say that the eldest miss and the second young master of the Tang family should come here? I said Sister Xuan, don''t really treat me as a child, and don''t tell me you don''t know anything. I have got the news that Jiufang purgatory tower fell in this area for thousands of miles. It is an ownerless thing. Whoever finds it first will be the one! "


    A young man with a handsome face stands in front of Ye Xuan with no restraint, as if he is the owner here.


    "And sister Xuan, the central region is so big. Why do you want to support yourself here? Don''t say it''s all coincidence, I don''t believe it. "


    Xiao Tianchen said with a sneer, his words full of questions.


    "Believe it or not, it''s all up to you, but I''m not interested in the nine sided purgatory tower. I''m here because of a gambling agreement! As for Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, they have gone, and their affairs are beyond my control; I don''t need to report to you what they want to do or what they have done. "


    Ye Xuan''s tone became colder and colder. It was like a millennium ice, without any emotion.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have a lot of time. Sister Xuan doesn''t want to say that I''m not reluctant. I''ll stay here all the time and slowly look for the Jiufang purgatory tower."


    Xiao Tianchen laughs. He is crazy.


    "By the way, I heard that you challenged Chu Yun today?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to get involved in this topic and take the initiative to change the topic.


    "Haha, he dropped on my head today, which made me very upset. Tomorrow, I will probably make an exception and sacrifice my red fire three eyes Jiao with his blood! "


    Now Xiao Tianchen is so arrogant and arrogant. How can he show his modesty?


    "Ha ha, if you dare to kill, Xiao sanshao can''t save your life!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said something that made Xiao Tianchen frown.


    "Why, this guy named Chu Yun has an extraordinary origin? Why haven''t I heard that there is a powerful family named Chu in Taiqian? "


    Xiao Tianchen frowns tightly. With his understanding of Ye Xuan, the other side is not a person who aims at nothing.


    "It''s not that his family is powerful. If he wants to kill, I can''t protect you."


    Ye Xuan said coldly: "now there is still some time, you''d better go back to prepare early, so as not to lose too much tomorrow!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Tianchen couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to his nose and said, "sister Xuan, you look down on me. This is where I put my words. None of your core disciples can fight. They are all rubbish. As long as I want to, close my eyes can kill all! You know what? Close your eyes! "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t argue with Xiao Tianchen. At the age of 16, he is young and vigorous.


    After all, Xiao Tianchen was born in a noble family. He was born as a human being. Everything he did was smooth sailing and never experienced setbacks.


    If he fights Chu Yun in a light of the enemy, he will lose 100%!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next morning, many core disciples came to the challenge arena of tianzhufeng and waited for the battle.


    Today''s battle is extremely fierce, just like the collision of two super geniuses.


    Is the long-standing Chu cloud better, or is Xiao Tianchen, a rising star, winning the game?


    In the past month or so, what Xiao Tianchen showed shocked everyone. Most of the core disciples on the list had lost, which was a little suspicious of life.


    Why is the same warrior, the gap between us is so big?


    It''s terrible!


    Xiao Tianchen, only 16 years old!


    Before long, the challenge arena was surrounded by a sea of people. Not only hundreds of core disciples, but also dozens of elders came to watch the battle.


    We all want to know who will laugh last, Chu Yun and Xiao Tianchen.


    This is The battle for the top!


    "Look, elder martial brother Chu is coming!"


    "I haven''t seen him for several months. How can I feel that the breath on Chu Yun has become more introverted? Is there any improvement?"


    "It should not have entered the realm of Zhenwu, but even so it is very strong. At the beginning, he killed senior brother Qi of Zhenwu in the realm of Qi Qi Qi. Who can do it?"


    "I prefer elder martial brother Chu."


    "Me too!"


    Many disciples were whispering to each other.


    Chu Yun walked quickly from a distance with a relaxed smile on his face. He had no compelling breath. He was as quiet as the sea water, but no one knew what terrible waves were hidden under the calm sea!


    Once erupted, enough to destroy the whole world!


    Chu Yun seems very relaxed, without any pressure or burden. Seeing him coming, the crowd will automatically separate a road for him to pass.


    "Damn it, blow up that kid and make him crazy!"


    Demon night stood in the crowd, clenched his fists to cheer Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded and jumped to the challenge arena.


    The natural and unrestrained movement caused the cheers of the female disciples.


    "It''s so early! So eager to taste the taste of failure? "


    Just when Chu Yun was standing, a slightly murky voice sounded. Many disciples followed the prestige and saw only a handsome young man wearing a gorgeous robe standing a hundred meters away.


    "Brush!"


    Xiao Tianchen suddenly spread out his figure, crossing a hundred meters, like a shuttle arrow, and landed steadily on the challenge arena.


    It''s totally different from his low-key way of playing.


    Xiao Tianchen looked at Chu Yun in the opposite direction and sneered at him. "It''s nothing. Why are you at the top of the list?"


    The tone was aggressive, totally different from the demeanor he had shown in the past.


    In the past, Xiao Tianchen, after defeating his opponent, would blandly say "accept", then calmly turn around and leave.


    But I don''t know what happened today. It''s actually aimed at Chu Yun. Before the game started, the smell of gunpowder reached a certain level!


    Maybe it''s because ye Xuan''s words stimulated him completely yesterday.


    Chu Yun looks up and down at Xiao Tianchen, and suddenly grins, "can you get out of your arms and milk me, little rabbit?"


    In the face of the opponent''s provocation, Chu Yun has never been kind-hearted and soft hearted. As a senior gun player, his ability to spray people is enough to throw out these people for ten blocks.


    To say the right spray, with Chu Yun''s mouth, can spray the best of the people''s fury, head smoke.


    Indeed, after hearing Chu Yun''s words, Xiao Tianchen''s pupils suddenly became furious, his face was ferocious, and his whole body was blown up without any sign. He was shocked in all directions and kept shaking. The challenge arena also cracked a large gap.


    Today, he is like a beast, constantly exuding a terrible atmosphere.


    No matter who comes across it, you have to weigh it in your heart.


    Xiao Tianchen stared at Chu Yun coldly, and said: "since I joined the tiandaozong, my hands have never been stained with blood. Today, you completely angered me, and I will let you taste the fear!"


    "So coincidentally, I will."


    Chu Yun looks disdainful, and returns with a light floating voice. It was his words that ignited the smell of gunpowder.


    Xiao Tianchen said frankly, it''s just children''s psychology.


    The demeanor and humility that he usually shows is to show weakness on purpose, to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He enjoys his opponent''s fear and consternation after his defeat.


    As an arrogant and rampant second generation ancestor, the most intolerable thing for him is that someone is more crazy than him!

 Chapter 171 no one can be more crazy than me

    As soon as they met, a sharp air of tit for tat appeared, as if no one would make any concessions to Mai mang.


    There are some similarities between genius and genius. Chu Yun recognized Xiao Tianchen as extraordinary at the first sight.


    The noble spirit in him is not what ordinary martial artists can possess. Although he didn''t do anything deliberately, the spirit emanating from his action makes people instinctively feel inferior and want to worship.


    At the age of 16, he has the strength of transforming Qi into nine parts. The speed of cultivation alone is enough to make most genius envy him.


    Chu Yun guessed that, like Ye Xuan, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, he should have an extremely horrible family behind him!


    Even so, Chu Yun did not have the slightest fear. The more talented he was, the more he fought.


    What''s the meaning of fighting and killing rubbish that is not as powerful as a group?


    "Sacrifice your spirit, or you won''t have any chance under my hands!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s pupils are cold, giving off a cold breath. He is very arrogant with his hands on his back and doesn''t pay attention to Chu Yun at all.


    "If you want me to sacrifice Wuhun, it depends on your qualifications."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He knows that Xiao Tianchen wants to make the most of the language, but he just doesn''t let the other side do what he wants.


    This is the psychological tactics before the war. Whoever is in a hurry first will lose!


    "Then you will never have a chance to sacrifice the ghost!"


    Xiao Tianchen roared, and his whole body exploded with rage. The strong aura visible to the naked eye rushed in all directions. Some of the disciples who were close to him were shocked and confused by this aura.


    A dragon with red flame all over its body wanders silently on Xiao Tianchen and along its body.


    The terror that emanates from Jiaolong makes people feel a sense of panic.


    Although Xiao Tianchen sacrificed Wu soul, he obviously concealed the level of Wu soul by means of means.


    "The soul of the Wulin......"


    Chu Yun frowned and felt something wrong in a moment.


    The Wu soul with real dragon blood, which Chu Yun met before, had a very weak real dragon blood when he was in Hong''an city.


    Although it was only a very weak trace, Chen shunzhan was invincible at the same level and easily defeated Chu Zhen.


    Now Xiao Tianchen, the red fire three eyes Jiaos, is obviously superior to the mud Jiaos in numerous grades. The true dragon blood on him is very rich, even if you don''t need to feel it deliberately, you can also feel it.


    Strong, too strong!


    Chu Yun did not dare to judge the level of Wu Hun, but it was far beyond the level of Xuan and not lower than the level of prefecture!


    More likely to reach the sky level!


    Chu Yun always remembers that Tang Haoran talked to himself before he left. He said that only when Wu Hun reaches the level of heaven can he be qualified to enter that circle.


    If Xiao Tianchen is one of those terror families, it''s possible that Wu Hun has reached the level of heaven!


    God, it''s terrible!


    It''s creepy just to think about it.


    "Red flame dragon!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s hands were clasped together, and suddenly a fire appeared in front of him. The fire evolved into the shape of a dragon, and he attacked Chu Yun.


    "That''s it!"


    Under the stage, many disciples saw this move, and their pupils contracted violently.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tianchen used the simplest move to defeat them all!


    But at that time, Xiao Tianchen was modest enough. Although he defeated the enemy in one move, he didn''t hurt the killer, but he left enough affection.


    But now, Xiao Tianchen''s whole body is full of murderous intention. He wants to skin Chu cloud and cramp it, and then get rid of it quickly.


    If he wins, will he stop?


    Just one move, Chu Yun felt the pressure.


    The void is cracking into huge cracks, and the endless momentum is gathering towards the center. It seems that it can burn everything, making Chu Yun seem to be in the magma, and there is a danger of being burned to ashes anytime and anywhere.


    The fire of ordinary martial artists only makes Chu Yun feel a little hot. It has never been the feeling of being burned out.


    Sure enough, this red fire three eyes Jiao''s rank is far beyond our expectation!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light. This was the first fight between the two. In any case, they could not retreat, let alone dodge.


    In the battle, we should work hard in one breath, then decline, and then exhaust.


    If you have to avoid even the first move, it will cause irreparable wear and tear to your confidence.


    Isn''t it war?


    Fight against him, fight against him, fight against the sky and the sun.


    Chu Yun''s calm momentum like the sea burst suddenly. In the loud sound, a huge hand reached out to meet Xiao Tianchen''s move.


    Qi engulfs mountains and rivers, blocks out the sky and the sun, and destroys the land.


    No matter what, it will be dim under this attack!


    "Hard touch hard!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu doesn''t counsele at all."


    "That''s natural. When did elder martial brother Chu consult? Even in the face of those people of hanbingzong, elder martial brother Chu is not in the end of the first World War! "


    Countless disciples took a breath of cold air at first, then closed their mouths tightly and watched the earth shaking collision with concentration.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The dragon with infinite fire strikes the palm of the big hand, just like the water from the water gun hits the iron wall, half of the body instantly turns into a torrent of fire, scattered in all directions.


    Xiao Tianchen frowned and drank coldly. He manipulated the remaining half of the dragon. He wandered around in a very slippery way. He let go of his big hand and went straight to the front door of Chu cloud.


    Speed, it''s really fast!


    "Where to run!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and grasped it with his backhand. Suddenly, his big hand turned around and opened his five fingers to hold the half of the Dragon firmly in his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    The fire overflowed, and the dragon and the big palm turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    In the first attack, the two seem to be in even hands. In fact, Chu Yun has a slight advantage.


    Because Xiao Tianchen saw that he was invincible, and he took the initiative to make a change. He didn''t expect to escape Chu Yun''s hand at last.


    "Interesting!"


    Xiao Tianchen finally put away some contempt and started a smile at the corner of his mouth. He said: "it seems that this tiandaozong finally has a guy who is qualified to play with me."


    After hearing Xiao Tianchen''s words, countless core disciples below were furious. Does this mean that we are not worthy to fight with you?


    In spite of their anger, they had to give in to the facts.


    Even the demon night followed Yu Hang, and Xiao Tianchen only managed to pass through a hundred moves, and they obviously didn''t show their real strength.


    What''s more, Xiao Tianchen is only 16 years old. He has such achievements at this age. Even if he is crazy, it''s nothing?


    "On the contrary, after one move, I don''t think you are as strong as I thought, or even worse than the puppet I used to fight against."


    Chuyun smiled.


    What he said made Xiao Tianchen go mad again.


    "Red flame dragon fist!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s speed is extremely fast. He steps in a mysterious and mysterious step, which looks like real, false and unreal. People can''t understand his next step.


    On his fist, there was a strong and boundless flame of terror, which was not lost to the move just now. Even more ferocious when it comes to momentum!


    Chu Yun offered the Supreme Soul of war. He had perseverance on his face. He was as strong as a dragon. He collided with Xiao Tianchen.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Tianchen punches Chu Yun on the chest. The intense burning flame suddenly invades Chu Yun''s skin and burns the flesh on the chest.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He clasps Xiao Tianchen''s wrist on the back of his hand. He tries to wring his wrist with his strength.


    But Xiao Tianchen''s reaction was very fast. The body protecting aura suddenly burst up, and he flicked Chu Yun''s palm away. Then he followed the trend and started several fists. He continuously bombarded Chu Yun. The burning flame penetrated into Chu Yun''s whole body. The extreme pain from his senses made Chu Yun frown a little.


    Although it''s very painful, it''s totally bearable compared with what I''ve experienced before.


    However, Xiao Tianchen''s strength is really terrible. If he doesn''t pass the customs to trap Longmen, he may not be his opponent!


    He not only has solid basic skills, but also has rich experience in the war. Obviously, he has strong and famous teachers since he was young.


    These are all the epitomes of Xiao Tianchen.


    It can be said that he can endlessly enjoy the resources that ordinary martial artists will never enjoy, so he will have such a strong fighting force at this age!


    "You''re quite hard. You''re similar to the barbarians I met before. Those savages have boundless strength and strong physique, but they died in my fire at last! "


    Xiao Tianchen''s face was full of smiles. He obviously got the advantage in the war.


    "Now, do you feel burned all over? I tell you, as long as you are burned by my fire, you have no chance to survive! "


    Xiao Tianchen laughed a lot. When he used to fight, he put endless flames into Chu Yun''s body. In his opinion, even if Chu Yun was a body trainer, he could never ignore his own flames.


    Chu Yun looks scornful, reaches for his broken clothes, points to his chest and says: "this is The power of your fire? "


    In his chest, there are several scorched marks, but the marks are very light and shallow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything at all.


    Let alone burn to death, even the skin and flesh are barely broken.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Tianchen''s pupils contract violently, some of which are unbelievable.


    He had clearly injected the flame into Chu Yun''s body with several fists in succession. Even if the other side didn''t die, he had to be injured. How could the trace be so shallow?


    What he doesn''t know is that Chu Yun''s healing speed is absolutely strong, even if it is a fatal injury, it can recover as before in just half a day.


    This is the power of the Supreme Soul of war!


    It''s not only powerful, but perfect in every way.

 Chapter 172 the battle that must be won

    In fact, Chu Yun did hurt a lot at the beginning, but in just a few tens of breaths, his strong self-healing ability has healed most of the wounds, which has become what they are now.


    "Your strength doesn''t match your mouth."


    Chu Yun''s face is light with a smile, and his words are full of merciless sarcasm.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Tianchen is furious and furious. It''s the first time since he was young that he has been looked down upon so much by others and in front of so many people.


    The endless humiliation surged into my heart, which could not be accepted in any way.


    We must use practical actions to find the venue!


    "Dragon attached!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s pupils suddenly shot out two groups of hot fire. The shadow of the dragon around him multiplied and suddenly disappeared into Xiao Tianchen''s body.


    Xiao Tianchen, who was possessed by Jiaolong, was full of muscle expansion and showed blue tendons everywhere. The explosive force appeared on him.


    It''s an extremely powerful skill. According to the truth, Every warrior is qualified to understand.


    But in fact, not everyone can understand it, but if we can understand it, we will definitely improve our combat power.


    Xiao Tianchen, who was possessed by the red fire three eyes Jiaos, was not only burning with hot waves, but also had a crack in his forehead and a vertical pupil appeared.


    "I heard that you are good at close combat. OK, then I will beat you in your proudest field with what you are good at!"


    Xiao Tianchen makes a long roar, and there is a flash of arrogance in his pupils. His figure floats up, carrying endless waves, and beats fiercely at Chu Yun''s forehead. It''s like a mountain from the top of the head, suffocating.


    "Possessed by Wu soul?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He had only heard of this method before, but never seen it before.


    According to the principle, any soul can attach itself, but the higher the level of the soul, the easier to understand.


    It''s similar to the Yellow level Wu soul. In this life, you don''t want to understand the Wu soul attachment.


    Maybe it''s still possible.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s face is ferocious, and his pupils are flashing with incisive and incisive murders. It can be seen that he didn''t keep his hand, but he did his best!


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and he hit Xiao Tianchen''s palm with a blow.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s fist was accompanied by a sudden explosion of the air wave, which made the sky shaking all the time. However, this fist did not block Xiao Tianchen''s figure.


    "Is that your strength? It''s as weak as tickling! "


    Xiao Tianchen laughs wildly and keeps on going.


    "Just then, just the first punch."


    Chu Yun said in a quiet way, that is to say, the spine makes a clicking sound, the majestic power gathers the arms, and makes a fist and a gas!


    The fist image is like a raindrop that encircles Xiao Tianchen''s body and spreads all over the world. Whenever the strength reaches the limit, Xiao Tianchen will explode with a loud bang. Xiao Tianchen can''t open his eyes.


    "Poop poop!"


    Countless boxing shadows hit Xiao Tianchen, chest, abdomen, back, limbs, face The speed of the fist is so fast that Xiao Tianchen can''t dodge, and has no chance to fight back. He can only rely on his strong body after the integration of martial spirits.


    Chuyun fist is faster and faster. He doesn''t think about any consequences at all. He just wants to release all the aura and strength in his body!


    "Do you have a taste of Laozi''s incessant explosion?"


    In a very short time, the power released by Chu Yun is enough to push a mountain level!


    All the disciples at the scene, including all the elders, were stunned.


    "He How did he do it? "


    "In such a short period of time, even those who are strong in the real martial arts can''t do such a terrible amount of fists in a row!"


    "This is not what ordinary people can do at all!"


    "If any one of us punches at this speed, the internal meridians will burst!"


    "His physique can support him to do so, but we are not the same."


    "Yes, if we follow him, we don''t know how to die."


    Countless elders have come to this judgment after looking at each other.


    Chu Yun, it''s really terrible!


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Xiao Tianchen was surrounded by the continuous shadow of Chu cloud''s fist, and his throat roared wildly: "no one can support the fist at this speed, no one can! By what means can you and what means have you used? "


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Under the impact of the continuous burst of gas, Xiao Tianchen appears a large number of scars all over his body. His mouth can''t stop spewing blood, and his figure retreats continuously.


    This is no longer a verbal humiliation, but a practical humiliation!


    If it wasn''t for Jiaolong''s attachment, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured.


    The continuous burst of Qi lasted for about half a column of incense. During this period, Chu Yun''s fist speed never stopped. The shadow of his fist also exploded.


    And Xiao Tianchen is defending from beginning to end. At the end of the day, many bones on his body are smashed, even the body of Jiaolong is broken, and the blood in his mouth doesn''t need to be continuously gushed out by money.


    Almost felt that he had reached his limit, Chu Yun took a deep breath and stopped.


    His arms, some soft.


    This burst of Qi makes Chu Yun adjust his whole body strength to the peak, which is hearty!


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Tianchen fell to the ground suddenly, his eyes were extremely resentful, his bones were broken all over his body, and he could not afford to fight any more.


    "Chu Yun, I want to kill you very much now, very much!"


    Xiao Tianchen hard from the space ring out of a curled up leaves, put in the mouth.


    There is a crystal dew dripping from the leaves, which condenses the incomparable huge aura and frightens everyone''s nerves.


    Xiao Tianchen took the dew under his clothes, only to see that the wounds on his whole body healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the broken bones were reconnected and recovered as before.


    "Creak!"


    Xiao Tianchen pinched his fists, and the crackling sound sounded, as if he was back to the peak.


    "Biting autumn dew?"


    Seeing this scene, the elder Lei Ming couldn''t help exclaiming: "God, it''s Bi Ning Qiu Lu!"


    All the other elders turned their heads and said with a shocked look, "bining Qiulu, what is that?"


    Thundering took a breath of cold air and managed to suppress the shock. He said: "this green condensation autumn dew is a kind of healing elixir. The dew formed on the green condensation autumn leaves is hard to preserve. Every drop of bining autumn dew has a terrible healing effect. Even those who die frequently can recover as they did in a very short time after taking bining autumn dew! "


    "So horrible?"


    Those elders all look shocked. They are just elders of tiandaozong. Their strength is not strong. They have not seen the world very much. I was shocked to hear that there were treasures like bining Qiulu.


    "Isn''t it comparable to the Millennium elixir?"


    Asked one of the elders.


    "Millennium elixir? What''s the ratio of Millennium elixir and Bi Ning Qiu Lu? The effect of Bi Ning Qiu Lu is no less than a high-quality pill! "


    Lei Ming is a little bitter. I didn''t expect that Xiao Tianchen could take out a drop of Bi Ning Qiu Lu to cure the wound. This drop of Bi Ning Qiu Lu alone is equivalent to all the details of the whole tiandaozong.


    "Excellent pill!"


    All elders seem to be struck by thunder and stay in place.


    It never occurred to them that the value of that drop of dew could be equal to the quality pills.


    What is Xiao Tianchen? Such treasures can be taken orally.


    With his background and financial resources, is it necessary to join the tiandaozong?


    Tiandaozong, what can I give him?


    "When I didn''t?"


    Chu Yun disdained and took out two sweet berries to eat.


    Although manna berries can''t be compared with biting Qiulu at all, they still shocked many people.


    "This time, I will take you seriously. If you don''t take your life, I swear not to be a man! "


    After taking bining Qiulu''s clothes, Xiao Tianchen is obviously more energetic, gloomy and full of murderous ideas.


    "Then stop being a human being and continue to be a dog."


    Chuyun throws the stone and wipes his mouth.


    "You''re tired of living!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s face is distorted. He has been humiliated by Chu Yun again and again, which has made him lose his sense.


    He growled, like a wild animal, raised his hand and turned it into talons. He grabbed it hard!


    The fire burns the sky, like the rain pouring down from the sky.


    In the face of Xiao Tianchen''s comeback, Chu Yun calmly responded. He raised his hand and punched Xiao Tianchen. Unexpectedly, a piece of crispy hemp came from his wrist. Xiao Tianchen once again used Jiaolong to attach himself to the body. After attaching himself, he was very strong, and it was difficult to gain the advantage simply by crushing his body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Xiao Tianchen raises his hand and flies. His speed is very fast. His fingers run through the void. He stabs several acupoints on Chu Yun like lightning.


    Each stab will inject a heat wave and kill Chu Yun.


    That kind of pain, like the heart devouring insects, is not affordable for ordinary warriors.


    Chu Yun frowns, twists his body and elbows, hits Xiao Tianchen on the neck, covers his neck, and moves back several steps.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun then kicks Xiao Tianchen out.


    He is clear in his heart that this entanglement is not the way to go on. He must take out the bottom card and win the battle quickly!


    The heart moves with the will, and the Dongtian Dao emerges out of the sky. Under the control of the mind, it brings out a flash of light and cuts hard to Xiao Tianchen.


    Use Qi to defend the sword!


    Lei Ming clenched his fists tightly and was a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    He knows Chu Yun very well. This is a guy who is full of fighting spirit and unwilling to give up. At present, his fight with Xiao Tianchen represents the face of tiandaozong.


    So, we must win!


    Although Xiao Tianchen was also a disciple of tiandaozong in name, no one regarded him as a member of the same sect, even though Lei Ming was also a member.


    In contrast, most people still choose to support Chu Yun.


    It''s not Chu Yun''s kill move to use Qi to control the sword. After the Dongtian sword is killed, his face is cold and his hands are quickly stamped in front of him.


    An invisible and thick breath covers the heaven and the earth, and it''s arbitrary for thousands of years. The spirit in front of Chu Yun quickly condenses into a seal, shattering the space, destroying the space and destroying the space towards Xiao Tianchen!


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s pupils contracted violently, and some of them couldn''t believe it. "This is the secret clan fingerprint of the Tang family. How can you learn it?"

 Chapter 173 escalation of fierce war

    Although he was surprised on the surface, Xiao Tianchen''s mind was calm and calm. Facing Chu Yun''s use of Qi to defend the sword and turn the mountain seal, he didn''t panic. He snorted coldly, raised his hand, and the strong flames and waves rose on the ground, turning into a beast with open teeth and claws, crashing into the turn of the mountain seal.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world trembled at the sound of violent tremor. The challenge arena cracked a large gap. The surrounding disciples were shocked by their spirit and rushed to resist the spread of aftershocks.


    The mountain turning seal is very thick, just like the endless mountain pressing, constantly pressing Xiao Tianchen''s consciousness.


    "By this means, I want to kill you!"


    Xiao Tianchen looks at the other side of the cave knife. The pupils suddenly become cold. The vertical pupils at the center of his brow suddenly open, and a strong fire burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Dongtian Dao is rushed by the flame from the vertical pupil. It rolls in the air for dozens of times and then falls to the ground.


    This fire is not a common fire, but a real dragon fire that takes a lot of aura to cast!


    Although it''s not a real dragon, it''s no less powerful than excellent martial arts when it''s put out by red fire three eyes Jiaos!


    "Click!"


    Under the pressure of the mountain turning seal, Xiao Tianchen''s legs fell into the ground abruptly, all the way to the corner of his legs.


    He suddenly hit out his fists and burst out with a loud voice. The roar and billow made the mountain climbing imprint stay in the air.


    "Damn, it''s hard to deal with."


    Chu Yun felt a little tricky. He didn''t expect that his Qi controlled sword would be so easily dissolved by him. He didn''t even think of it.


    The power of the fire from the pupils is terrible. If it burns on yourself, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yun controls the cave knife again, and the endless intention of the knife is released, shocking the sky.


    "Why, I feel my soul..."


    "I can''t control my soul!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many disciples shouted at the same time. They found that the spirits in their bodies were ready to move, and they were out of control.


    "It''s Dao!"


    Lei Ming frowned and calmly explained: "don''t panic. Chu Yun, as a swordsman, will carry the sword idea when he uses the sword technique. Your sword spirit will be restless when he feels the sword idea. Just rest assured, nothing will happen. "


    Hearing Lei Ming''s explanation, these disciples were completely relieved and continued to watch the feast.


    "It''s interesting to use Qi to control the sabre! It''s just that I still can''t figure out what characteristics you have. You can actually be looked up to by Tang Zixian. The secret school fingerprint, even if it''s put in the Tang family, is powerful enough to rank among the top three martial arts. She even taught it to you so easily, which really opened my eyes! "


    Xiao Tianchen''s voice was sour, and there was a jealousy in his eyes that only men could understand.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He has no time to deal with Xiao Tianchen.


    Under the control of Chu Yun, the Dongtian Dao carries the powerful and boundless waves to cut out. Suddenly, a black light flashed in the air, mixed with several small dragon shadows.


    The Dragon Sabre technique has obviously been used to the extreme.


    "Dragon Sabre technique?"


    Seeing the cutting of the Dongtian Dao, Xiao Tianchen''s pupils contracted again. He couldn''t help but drink and ask: "Hu Yidao has disappeared for decades. Why is the Dragon Sabre technique on you? Are you his successor? "


    Even the Dragon Sabre technique is known.


    Chu Yun frowned. He didn''t expect Xiao Tianchen to be so knowledgeable. He could recognize the Dragon Sabre technique he used at a glance.


    It seems that Xiao Tianchen has been indoctrinated with all kinds of knowledge since he was a child, and the family behind him has made no less efforts in cultivating him.


    But then he thought that it was normal for him to see through. Hu Yidao was the first swordsman in the Middle Kingdom. If the family behind Xiao Tianchen stood in the Middle Kingdom, there was no reason why he could not help the Dragon Sabre technique.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s face is like water, on the one hand is the pressure of turning over the mountain on his head, on the other hand is the threat of the cave knife in front of him. After a short choice, he finally moves.


    "The eye of fire shakes the sky!"


    Xiao Tianchen quickly seals, and then the pupils open again. The endless flames come out of it and surround the Dongtian Dao.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    The Dongtian Dao is killing wildly, cutting all the flames to pieces. However, those flames are very difficult to entangle, just like the flowing magma. They are entangled beside the Dongtian Dao, making it unable to escape.


    Later, Xiao Tianchen''s arm suddenly turned into a dragon, with a loud voice in his mouth. The shadow of the Dragon broke through the void, penetrated the sky and earth, and smashed it on the mountain turning seal.


    "Click!"


    The mountain turning seal was smashed with a sudden tremor, and countless cracks were opened in the place where it was attacked. Those cracks began to spread in a very short time, and soon the cracks covered the whole body. With a click, they were completely broken and disappeared.


    But obviously Xiao Tianchen is not well, his expression is a little gloomy, his chest is rapid ups and downs, like a windbox pulled by a blacksmith.


    In this series of collisions, there is no winner or loser.


    "Come back!"


    Chu Yun saw that the Dongtian Dao could not break through the surrounding of the magma flame. He raised his hand and recalled the Dongtian Dao to his hand.


    The next second, Chu Yun''s figure rushes out. His Sabre is sharp. The whole man turns into a real dragon, roaring and circling, attacking Xiao Tianchen.


    Xiao Tianchen raised his hand and slapped it. A dragon whip composed of fire appeared in his hand. He swung it in the air and twisted it around Chu Yun''s waist.


    "Bang! Boom! "


    One after another, the voice of Jinge mingled. The figures of the two people were almost invisible. Each collision made their arms numb and their bodies tremble.


    Ten moves, one hundred moves, one thousand moves!


    In a very short period of time, the two men fought with each other in thousands of moves.


    There are dozens of ferocious whip marks on Chu Yun''s body. When the flame whip reaches his body, the hot air will enter his body and burn his body to a scorching black.


    On the other side, Xiao Tianchen is not well. Most of his left shoulder has been cut off. Only a small part of his bones are still attached to his flesh, which is shocking. In addition, there are more than ten cuts on his body. The scars are deep and visible, even the white bones inside can be seen.


    On the injury, Xiao Tianchen must be more serious!


    After all, Chu Yun could not bear this injury.


    "Well, he''s not a human being!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s eyes flashed a flash of ruthlessness. In the war just now, he suffered a lot because of the weapons.


    Nowadays, the injuries on my body are very serious. Any action will affect my whole body and I am in agony. If we continue to fight, our combat power will only decline faster and faster!


    But Chu Yun is also seriously injured. Why can he continue to fight just like the people who are OK?


    And it seems that he is still in good spirits, without any feeling of fatigue!


    Why?


    What Xiao didn''t know was that Chu Yun broke through himself and exceeded his limits every day when he was trapped in the dragon''s gate.


    Now, he has been fighting for five days and five nights with all his strength. It''s totally bearable!


    On the war of attrition and protracted war, Chu Yun is not afraid of anyone!


    "Why, that''s not enough?"


    Chu Yun sneered, with a sneer on his face.


    He has to admit that Xiao Tianchen is really powerful. Maybe it''s because the level of Wu soul is too high. He can not be thrown out too much by himself in any way.


    Speed, strength and spirit are all comparable to themselves. With countless martial arts, Xiao Tianchen is definitely a tough opponent!


    In the past, half a day has passed and the opponent is basically exhausted and unable to lift his legs.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Tianchen could have more than he expected.


    In the beginning, I still underestimated Xiao Tianchen.


    The resources enjoyed by the children of these big families are beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists. Therefore, their combat power is much better than that of ordinary martial artists.


    However, Chu Yun firmly believes that as long as he continues to fight, one day, three days, or even five days, as long as time goes by, Xiao Tianchen will surely lose!


    He has the strength to fight with himself for one day, but what about two or three days?


    From the perspective of the durability of the battle, Xiao Tianchen is too young after all, but still a lot worse.


    "Can''t I? There''s still the rest to kill you! "


    Hearing Chu Yun''s taunt, Xiao Tianchen''s face was ferocious again. He raised his hand to gather a spear composed of red inflammation, which led to the power of shocking heaven and crying Earth, smashed the space and stabbed at Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun dodged the stab of the flame spear, reached out his hand and held it down. He was kicking Xiao Tianchen.


    Xiao Tianchen snorted and stepped back dozens of steps. He felt that his chest was not breathing well and his throat was burning.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand to break the flame spear and went forward with a sneer.


    This battle must be won or lost!


    I must be the last one to fight!


    Xiao Tianchen sees that Chu Yun is still alive and well. He can''t help but feel cold on his back and his scalp is fried. Is this guy really human? How can human beings have such a long breath and physical strength?


    How long can he last?


    Xiao Tianchen has no time to think about it. He only knows that he can''t continue to delay. The more he delays, the smaller the odds are. When his successor is weak, Chu Yun will win!


    "Shuanglonghui!"


    Xiao Tianchen growls in a low voice, at the same time, his hands are out, and he catches a small Jiaolong in both hands.


    The dragon is red with blood, full of strong flame power, two smart eyes blink and blink, as if it has life.


    Seeing Chu cloud rushing, Xiao Tianchen flies forward nimbly, hands together, throws two small Jiaolong to Chu cloud, and at the same time quickly backs away, as if he is afraid to avoid it.


    Those two small dragons are wandering in the air, just like the fish swimming in the water, but the flame breath inside them is becoming more and more unstable, and it is possible to completely explode them at any time!

 Chapter 174 Xiao Tianchens killing intention

    Chu Yun''s expression is cold. From Xiao Tianchen''s reaction, we can see that these two Jiaolong are absolutely difficult to deal with. Otherwise, he would not give up in a hurry.


    "Get back to me, annihilate the seal!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is crazy, his hands are sealed, and he constantly interweaves a group of extremely destructive violent forces.


    This power is even stronger than before, with an irreducible atmosphere of destruction. It''s dead, cold and mysterious. It''s like a verdict of death. No matter what is touched by the annihilation, it will suddenly turn into nothingness!


    There are three types of secret school big handprints, among which the number of annihilation prints is the most difficult to cultivate and the most powerful.


    The overprint is extremely energy consuming and cannot be used in an emergency. Once the overprint is formed, it will absolutely destroy one side of the world and completely break the space.


    If the control is not subtle enough to completely control this power, it''s better not to touch it.


    To be honest, Chu Yun didn''t get to the point where he could control the annihilation at will, but at present, this situation forced him to do it.


    Those two dragons are very fast, and seeing Xiao Tianchen''s face, Chu Yun dare not bet at all.


    If the two dragons really brew a huge destructive force that they can''t even bear, what should we do?


    So Chu Yun did not hesitate at all, instinctively put out the annihilation.


    "Zizi!"


    A completely black fingerprint is formed out of nothing. Black represents mystery, nothingness and death.


    Around the overlay, there are countless tiny flashes of lightning.


    At the moment of the formation of the obliteration, the surrounding void suddenly solidified, as if even the flow of time was still, and became extremely strange. At the same time, the clear blue and cloudless sky suddenly changed color, just like the coming of night, the wind howled, like a knife cut on the cheek, faint pain.


    "Hiss!"


    When countless disciples saw this scene, they all took a breath of cold air. The endless sense of crisis was born in their hearts.


    "Back, back! You can''t afford the power of this move! "


    When Lei Ming saw the annihilation, his expression changed greatly. He could clearly detect the endless destructive power inside. If this move really exploded here, I''m afraid everything in a hundred meters would be completely nothing!


    After hearing the roar of thunder, many disciples just woke up and hurriedly fled towards the distance.


    They didn''t expect that the battle between two disciples who were not in the real martial arts could cause the vision of heaven and earth.


    Is it not only the strong in Xuanwu that can do this?


    It''s horrible, it''s incredible!


    Countless disciples are feeling in their hearts that, with the strength and talent of these two people, even if they go to the superior clan, they will get the preferential treatment of their core disciples.


    Why are the monsters that are not born in this way in heaven?


    "Annihilation, you even learned how to annihilate!"


    All along, Xiao Tianchen, who is full of confidence, has finally changed his expression, which is as white as paper.


    In the deep pupil, there is a trace of panic. He deduces everything in his mind, but he doesn''t deduce it. Chu Yun will use the annihilation to fight the enemy!


    It''s a way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred enemies!


    Such a powerful annihilation, if it collides with its own double dragon, the whole world will be destroyed!


    100 meters?


    Ha ha.


    If I do, I''m afraid the whole tianzhufeng will turn into nothingness!


    Therefore, Xiao Tianchen is afraid. He is not afraid of Chu Yun, but that he will be affected.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever used annihilation in a battle. I don''t know how to control it, but killing you should be enough."


    Chu Yun did not have any pressure on his face. Instead, he smiled with ease and his mouth was slightly raised. He was very proud.


    Hearing that Chu Yun has not completely controlled the annihilation, Xiao Tianchen is like being trodden on his tail. He is furious, his face is ferocious and hysterical, and roars: "don''t you want him to die! Why do you want to use it? Why do you want to use it? Are you tired of living? Do you want to die! Isn''t it! "


    Deep in his eyes, there was fear of the annihilation.


    Because he knew that the annihilation was terrible!


    The so-called annihilation is to destroy everything in the heaven and the earth into nothingness!


    If you master this skill, you will be able to suppress the coverage after the annihilation explosion, so that it will not affect the innocent.


    If you don''t master it skillfully, the horror of annihilation will not be so simple. It will overflow the energy completely and destroy all the heaven and earth.


    That''s why Xiao Tianchen is so scared!


    If, as Chu Yun said, he didn''t fully control the annihilation, then most of the tiandaoists would be destroyed if they collided!


    Of course, the first one is him and Chu Yun.


    They will definitely be swallowed up by the power of nihilism and terror, and there will be no possibility of survival.


    "Why, I''m afraid of it?"


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a little disdain, because he didn''t use the mask in actual combat, so he didn''t know the coverage of the mask after explosion.


    Because I am not clear, I am ignorant and fearless.


    Chu Yun is not clear, but Xiao Tianchen is very clear, so he is so afraid!


    Nowadays, Chu Yun is like a madman holding a detonator in his hand. As soon as he presses the button, heaven and earth will explode and everyone will be buried with him. But the point is, he''s a lunatic. He''s delirious. He doesn''t know he''s holding a detonator! I don''t know how terrible the detonator will burst out once it is pressed!


    "Come on, take him back! Take it back! "


    Xiao Tianchen''s roaring throat is a little hoarse. He really feels fear.


    If Chu Yun doesn''t withdraw the annihilation seal in time, then when the annihilation seal collides with shuanglonghui, both of them will be affected, and both of them will die and disappear!


    The breath from the annihilation is like the hell breath in the abyss. It''s soul stirring and creepy.


    Chu Yun sneers, completely unmoved.


    "It''s over. How can I provoke this madman. He? It''s over It''s really over! "


    Xiao Tianchen was shaking all over, sweating like rain and looking like earth.


    Seeing that shuanglonghui and the annihilation seal are about to collide, it is futile to escape at this time, and the resistance is useless. We can only close our eyes and wait for death.


    "Chu Yun, if I can survive, I will kill you! Make sure you see your loved ones die in front of you! It will make you miserable and life is not like death! "


    Xiao Tianchen clenched his fists tightly and closed his eyes. His lips were very pale and trembling.


    Until then, Chu Yun also felt that it was not right. It was too late when he wanted to react.


    "Boom!"


    The annihilation and the Double Dragons collide solidly. The suddenly overflowing infinite power is like a black hole formed out of the sky, devouring the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The burning of fire, the dead silence of darkness, and the mixing of two extremely terrible energies suddenly form a black hole that can tear up space endlessly.


    This black hole is very terrible. No matter what happens, it will devour without reason.


    The huge space cracks show up. The black lightning at the edge is full of cutting power. No matter who touches it, it''s only a dead end!


    "How could it be so horrible?"


    Chu Yun quickly flashed a shock in his mind. He had no idea that the two energies would produce such a huge wave of destruction.


    But now it''s too late to regret. The black hole expands so fast that it''s like a fierce beast opening its mouth and swallowing it to both of them.


    "Run, run!"


    Thunder''s face changed a lot, because even he felt the threat of life.


    A hundred meters away, it''s not safe at all!


    All the disciples were scared to the bottom and fled towards all sides.


    "It''s over, it''s reckless!"


    Chu Yunxin mentioned his voice and eyes. He had never felt the taste of death so clearly.


    Too close, I''m too close to death!


    Xiao Tianchen also closed his eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to die at all.


    In his opinion, even if ten Chu clouds and one hundred Chu clouds are buried with him, they are not qualified in his noble status!


    "Boom!"


    A huge water ball from the sky suddenly envelops the black hole and locks it firmly. No matter how the black hole struggles, it can''t break the water ball''s encirclement.


    "Do you want to destroy my heavenly way?"


    The cold voice rang out, only to see a woman with an ethereal temperament stepping into the air. Her face is peerless, her eyes are as moving as glass, her hair is as black as a waterfall, and her face is full of uncontrollable anger.


    "Lord!"


    After seeing the visitor, Chu Yunchang sighs with relief. Fortunately, ye Xuan saves his life at the last moment.


    Xiao Tianchen, on the other side, opened his eyes strangely and found that he was not dead. He couldn''t help but show his ferocious expression and roared: "chuyun, you are a bitch. If my young master wants to kill you, you must lead your neck and kill. That''s justice. I didn''t expect that you dare to fight against this rubbish, and you almost hurt me. Wait, I will not only kill you, but also your family! "


    This is the voice of Xiao Tianchen''s heart.


    Since he was born, Xiao Tianchen has never felt the threat of death, but today Chu Yun takes him to feel it.


    So he hated chuyun thoroughly.


    After hearing Xiao Tianchen''s words, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly darkened, his fists clenched tightly, and his pupils showed a murderous attack.


    He believes that Xiao Tianchen''s words are absolutely out of his own heart!


    He didn''t expect that the boy''s hatred for himself was so deep that it reached the point of deep hatred.


    In that case, I don''t need to think too much.


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, Xiao Tianchen has been quietly classified as the one who must be killed.


    Regardless of his background, background or family background, anyone who wants to live with his family will die!

 Chapter 175 four clans

    Xiao Tianchen is still in a state of panic. Obviously, he wants to continue shouting abuse. Ye Xuan''s face is cold. He raises his finger and shouts, "shut up!"


    "You..."


    Xiao Tianchen is still angry. Hearing Ye Xuan dare to scold him like this, his heart suddenly surges up with uncontrollable anger.


    Ye Xuan looks at Xiao Tianchen coldly. There is a strong warning in her beautiful eyes, which means that she has an absolute foundation and absolute means.


    So, she doesn''t care about Xiao Tianchen''s idea at all.


    Xiao Tianchen suddenly woke up as if he had been poured from the top of his head with ice water. He realized just now how terrible the woman was in front of him.


    Ye xuanke has no illusions about her fighting power or her family background. What she is most proud of is that she has no advantage in front of her. No matter who you provoke, you can''t provoke Ye Xuan!


    Chu Yun stood by with no expression. He saw Xiao Tianchen''s arrogance. He even wanted to sacrifice the black devil and kill him on the spot.


    Xiao Tianchen''s words have touched his bottom line, which is absolutely unbearable!


    "This is tiandaozong. It''s not the place where the three shaos of your Xiao family behave wildly. This time it''s just a warning. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you directly! "


    Ye Xuan''s face is surprisingly cold, like an iceberg that will never melt. She is extremely tough on Xiao Tianchen''s tone, and there is no room for negotiation.


    Although Xiao Tianchen was not angry, he still restrained the anger. He raised his head and looked at Chu Yun deeply. He said angrily, "OK, good, Chu Yun, I remember you. I''ll give you back double what you brought me today! "


    After saying this, Xiao Tianchen turned around and left without turning back.


    "Boom!"


    The huge bubbles in the sky smashed the black hole completely, and the void restored a peaceful scene again.


    It''s just that the black hole is still a mess.


    The whole challenge arena is completely transformed into nothingness. Instead, it is a pit with a depth of up to 100 meters. The broken void cracks are slowly returning to their original state, and the terror is gradually disappearing.


    "Unexpectedly, all of them attracted the master''s help!"


    "The strength of the two of them is terrible."


    "If it wasn''t for the patriarch, I''m afraid the whole clan would be destroyed."


    "As soon as I think of the scene, I feel numb."


    Many disciples stood in the distance and sighed.


    They are very grateful that if the patriarch did not appear in time, they would be shattered into nothingness by that terrible force together with them.


    "Then Who won the contest? "


    All of a sudden, a disciple asked for doubts.


    "Nonsense, it must be Chu Yun who won. Don''t you see that Xiao Tianchen''s kid only insisted for half a day and couldn''t help taking Bi Ning Qiu Lu to recover his injury? In terms of long-term combat, ten Xiao Tianchen are not necessarily comparable to Chu Yun! "


    In his view, Xiao Tianchen was not as good as Chu Yun.


    "Yes, at last Xiao Tianchen was scared to lose his fighting ability. I think elder martial brother Chu is better."


    Some of the other disciples nodded to agree with the demon night.


    In terms of performance, Chu Yun is indeed better than Xiao Tianchen. Although the result is a draw, everyone agrees with Chu Yun very much.


    "Lord, I have something to say to you."


    Chu Yun turned to look at Ye Xuan, his face expressionless.


    Ye Xuan nods. She has guessed about what Chu Yun wants to say.


    When they came to a forest where there was no one under them, Chu Yun said directly, "master, please tell me what the background of Xiao Tianchen is."


    Ye Xuan had expected that Chu Yun would ask such a question for a long time. He sighed and shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t have told you these things, but since you asked, I''ll tell you..."


    "The land of Taiqian is vast and boundless, but after countless years of evolution, it is divided into five regions: Northern Xinjiang, Western wasteland, South China Sea, Dongzhou and central region."


    "What do you think are the top forces in the central region?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    "Are they super large ones?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. In his cognition, super block should be the top force in the whole central region.


    "It''s not right, either. Super block is indeed the top power in the Middle Kingdom, but there are four clans standing above the super block! These four clans have their own small world, and their leaders are called emperors respectively! "


    "Emperor Tang, Emperor ye, Emperor Xiao and Emperor Yu!"


    "This is the top four clans in the Middle Kingdom. They are in charge of everything in the Middle Kingdom. Most of the super large clans have their shadow behind them."


    While ye Xuan is talking, Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun, as if to see his reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    Even the super bulk, behind the four clans are the shadow, you can imagine their real strength to what extent.


    The whole central region, hundreds of millions of miles away, countless countries, tens of thousands of doors.


    But all these things are in the charge of the four clans.


    They are at the pinnacle of power!


    The more Chu Yun thought about it, the tighter his brow was. Previously, the Lord seemed to say that Xiao Tianchen was the third young master of the Xiao family.


    If the Xiao clan is so horrible, how can they fight against it?


    "Do you want to kill Xiao Tianchen?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly shows her eyebrows and obviously sees through Chu Yun''s real idea.


    "Yes, I just want to kill him! I don''t care that he can remember me and fight me, but he shouldn''t have said anything threatening my family! "


    Chu Yun''s pupils glittered with endless murders, and he said his heart without any disguise.


    Ye Xuan is silent for a while, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, she volunteered, "if you really want to kill Xiao Tianchen, I have a way."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and hurriedly asked, "Lord, please say!"


    "Do you remember what Tang Zixian said to you before leaving? Did she ask you to help her find something?"


    Ye Xuan seems to know everything.


    "That''s right, that''s what it says."


    Chu Yun suddenly had an idea in his mind. Why did Xiao Tianchen leave his family and come here? Was it because of that?


    "Tang Zixian has concerns now. He is afraid of implicating you. So he dare not tell you the truth before the matter is solved."


    "In fact, no matter Tang Zixian or Xiao Tianchen, they are all in a common spirit soldier named Jiufang purgatory tower, which is also their purpose."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xuan arranged a transparent sound barrier around him. Now no one can hear their conversation.


    "Nine square purgatory tower? Ling soldier? "


    Chu Yun is very surprised. Of course, he knows what the spirit soldier is. The Trident in the demon night''s hand is the precious spirit soldier.


    "This spirit soldier is a Holy Spirit soldier in the ancient times. It was made by the joint efforts of ten masters who shocked the world. At the moment of refining, Jiufang purgatory tower generated its own consciousness. It was unwilling to be bound forever. While it was not paying attention, it broke the heart of ten master of feathered environment refining tools, making them all fall down. "


    "But Jiufang purgatory tower is only a Holy Spirit soldier after all. Without its master, it can never play its real power. So in the next thousands of years, it has found five masters. Because those master of eclosion environment refining poured all his life''s learning into the refining of Jiufang purgatory tower, so the knowledge of Jiufang purgatory tower is very rich, and its power is infinite, so every time it helps the master to become a strong, immortal legend! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun interrupts Ye Xuan''s words: "since it is not willing to be bound by those weapon refining masters, why does it help others?"


    "It''s not the same. The refining masters of yuhuajing refine Jiufang purgatory tower in order to use it to suppress the demon ancestors. Once the crackdown is successful, it will always be lonely and live for a long time! If Jiufang purgatory tower doesn''t produce its own consciousness, it''s OK. After all, it''s just a dead thing, but it has consciousness and resistance. It doesn''t want to be lonely forever or stay in one place forever, so it instinctively resists. "


    "The ten masters of feathered environment refining are pitiful. Just after the refining was successful, they were in a weak state, and they were all killed by the Jiufang refining tower!"


    "The fifth master of Jiufang purgatory tower is ambitious. He was born in the Middle Kingdom. Although his strength has reached its peak, he is not satisfied. He wants to bless his descendants. Five hundred years ago, he was alone and challenged the four clans. He fought alone against the four emperors. He wanted to replace them and dominate the whole central region... "


    When ye Xuan said that, he not only sighed.


    If it wasn''t ambition that killed him, by virtue of the Jiufang purgatory tower, he would definitely be able to make a name in the history of the dry land!


    "And the result?"


    Chu Yun can''t wait to find out the result.


    "What else will happen? No matter how strong you are, you can''t make it! The man was defeated by the four clans. He didn''t want the Holy Spirit soldier to fall into the hands of his opponents. Before he died, he was extremely unwilling to send the nine Fang purgatory tower away. In the next five hundred years, the nine square purgatory tower seemed to disappear without any news. The four clans sent countless disciples to look around, but there was no harvest... "


    "Now, Tang Zixian is the only one who knows the exact whereabouts of Jiufang purgatory tower. As long as you can help her find the Jiufang purgatory tower, even if you directly propose to the Tang family, the Tang Emperor will not hesitate to agree! "


    Ye xuanmei looks at Chu Yun''s pupil, as if she wants to see something in his eyes.


    Chu Yun''s face flashed a flash of consternation when he heard it.


    As long as we find the Jiufang purgatory tower, we can propose to the Tang family?


    He didn''t think about it.


    "Not only that, but even if you kill Xiao Tianchen, the Tang family will protect you!"


    Ye Xuan said, "this is the way I think for you!"

 Chapter 176 go to sword grave

    Seeing that Chu Yun had some doubts, ye Xuan then said: "Xiao Tianchen is the third young master of the Xiao family. Although his status is not high, he is the main pulse after all. If you kill him rashly, the Xiao family will find you even if they dig three feet to avenge Xiao Tianchen. But if you form an alliance with the Tang clan, the Xiao clan will have concerns. The importance of Xiao Tianchen is far from enough to make the Xiao clan and the Tang clan face each other. Do you know what I mean? "


    Chu Yun nodded. If things are as ye Xuan said, it''s a good way.


    Although Jiufang purgatory tower is the most precious one, it does not need to be pursued deliberately because it has the Supreme Soul of war.


    If he is alone, Chu Yun will never hesitate to kill Xiao Tianchen, regardless of his background and the power behind him.


    People fight for breath, and the Buddha receives a breath of incense.


    But Chu Yun can''t do it because he has a family behind him and a father who is eager to have children.


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to involve the family, so he can only bear it for the time being.


    But ye Xuan''s proposal is really good. It can not only revenge without concern, but also get on with the Tang family.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to propose marriage to Tang family on the condition of Jiufang purgatory tower. If Tang Zixian didn''t feel for himself, such forced marriage would be better not.


    The pursuit of girls depends on their own means, rather than pressure and force.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s the zongmen ranking contest right now. Tang Zixian will arrange everything after the zongmen ranking contest. Then you can do what she said. Now she is the only one who knows the specific location of the nine party purgatory tower. She can''t expect anyone in her family, because it will leak the news and cause covets from all sides. For example, Xiao Tianchen, he just heard the wind and came here... "


    "Master, I understand."


    Chu Yun nodded, and at the same time, there was a strong killing chance in his eyes. In his heart, he said: "Xiao Tianchen, why don''t you be arrogant for a while? When I get the Jiufang purgatory tower, I will take your life with my own hands!"!


    "But in this period of time, you must be patient and never have any conflict with Xiao Tianchen! Although I warned him, he will not give up. He will certainly try to provoke you. As long as you do it first, then he has a reason to do it. "


    Ye Xuan said with great concern.


    "Well, I''m going to the dead Mountain Cemetery. I''ll be back before the zongmen qualifying."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "Dead mountain and disordered cemetery? Is the sword grave in there? "


    Ye Xuan guessed Chu Yun''s purpose.


    "Well, the reason why I killed aoyunzong was to snatch the last fragment from he Jun. According to the map, the sword grave is in the depth of the dead mountain mound! "


    Chu Yun is looking forward to it.


    There is a high-quality elixir in the sword grave - the Red Dragon Emperor level elixir, as well as several high-quality martial arts. Apart from these, there is a surprising secret.


    "I promised you before that I would reward you with an excellent martial art after passing the customs and being trapped in Longmen. Do you need it? "


    Ye xuanmei looks at Chu Yun.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s not needed for the time being."


    Chu Yun shakes his head and refuses, because the time is very urgent now. Even if he gets excellent martial arts, he can''t practice them.


    Moreover, there are many excellent martial arts in the sword tomb. If you need them, you can choose them directly.


    "That''s good. It''s a long way to go to the dead Mountain Cemetery. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send you the silver winged sky sculpture. But if you come back, it''s up to you. "


    After leaving this sentence, ye Xuan turns and leaves.


    As ye Xuan left, the sound barrier around him gradually disappeared.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and raised his head, his eyes shining with endless war.


    This time, Xiao Tianchen touched his scales and made him angry completely. On the basis of considering the whole family, we must take revenge happily!


    After returning to the courtyard, I saw Da Sheng lying on the ground and playing. Seeing Chu Yun coming back, he jumped up and asked busily, "is there any interesting place recently? I''m dying of boredom!"


    "Yes, take you out tomorrow!"


    Chu Yun patted Da Sheng on the shoulder and walked into the room with his feet raised.


    "Hahahaha, you can go out again. I''m strong and strong now. I want to fight! "


    The great saint is happy like a child, saying and showing his muscles.


    For the character of Saint Huan Tuo, Chu Yun has been used to it. With Saint around, it''s like having a partner, which is less boring on weekdays.


    The night passed.


    In the early morning of the next day, just after dawn, Chu Yun took the great sage to the top of tianzhufeng mountain. He saw that the silver winged sky sculpture had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Chu Yun coming, he shouted impatiently.


    "This beast, he has a temper."


    Chu Yun cannot cry or laugh. He calls the great sage and jumps on the back of the silver winged sky sculpture.


    With a long cry, the eagle spreads its wings like an arrow through the clouds and escapes into the sky.


    A large gust of wind blows on the front door. Chu Yun is in a rare open mood.


    After chatting with Ye Xuan, Chu Yun found that his current vision is too small, just like the frog at the bottom of the well.


    I used to think that it would be a success to enter the super block. Now, even if it is a super block, it is not dominated by the four clans. And the four clans on the land of Taiqian, it is difficult to be a hero!


    To be strong, we must reach that level and enter that circle. When all the people around you are monsters with the most powerful spirits, you will really change.


    Taiqian continent, five regions, countless races and talents contend. Just think about it, it makes people hot.


    Chu Yun knows that he who has the Supreme Soul of war will reach that level sooner or later as long as he is willing to work hard.


    The upgraded soul has never been heard of since ancient times. Wuhun can be upgraded, which means infinite possibility. Tianji Wuhun is not necessarily the end!


    There are countless wonderful, challenges and opportunities waiting for us in our life. We must not have regrets in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying speed of the silver winged skycarver is absolutely fast enough. In the blink of three days, when Chu Yun opened his eyes again, the surrounding environment had changed.


    The sky is a little gloomy, and sometimes there is a thunder. The ground is not a normal ground, but a black ground with rotten air.


    The cloudy wind in the air drives a foul smell.


    Not far ahead is a huge rolling mountain range. The mountain range is dark and looks like there is no trace of people.


    This huge mountain range is the dead mountain. Inside the mountain range is the famous Dead Mountain Cemetery.


    And here, we have entered the dead mountain area.


    "Is this the dead mountain? It''s full of dead breath. It makes people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts."


    Chu Yun sighed and looked around.


    Silver wing skycarver timely reduces speed, hovers in the air for a while, and then gradually lands.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng jump down and step on the rotten black ground, which is a bit soft, like a thin swamp, mixed with all kinds of broken bones and rotten grass leaves. It smells rotten and disgusting.


    The eagles of silver wings soar to the sky.


    Obviously it doesn''t like the smell here, so it doesn''t stay long.


    The dead mountain in front is not far away. Chu Yun and Da Sheng are walking fast, trying to enter the dead mountain earlier.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    Just out of the way, Chu Yun was attracted by the sound of boiling water. Looking up, there was a pool of black water in the distance, like ink. There were several skulls floating on it, as well as some rotten mosses, which were very dirty.


    The surface of the water was murmuring and murmuring. It was like something was going to rush out of it.


    Chu Yun frowned. As soon as he passed by, the pool was so strange. Why didn''t the things in it come to him?


    Just as Chu Yun was thinking, a loud laugh rang out, and a strong cold breath enveloped the world. The black water in the pool suddenly turned into a water column and rushed to the sky. The water column is so powerful that it can even penetrate the void!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, three years of hard work, I have finally completed the secret of Xuanyin Qi this day. From now on, who dares to chase me again, kill all! All dolls under the age of three are great tonics for Tianxuan Yinqi formula. As long as you give me enough time, you can definitely kill your group of donkeys! "


    Just listen to a roar, a fat, full of flesh bald monk suddenly jumped out of the black pool.


    He was dressed in ragged black clothes, dirty all over, with six ring scars on his head. His eyes were full of arrogance and rage.


    Chu Yun was shocked. He was a man of cultivation. When he passed by, he just jumped out of the pool, so he happened to bump into each other. It was not the other''s intention to ambush him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun didn''t want to save money, so he continued to move forward.


    Chuyun doesn''t want to find trouble, which doesn''t mean trouble won''t take the initiative to find him.


    "Well?"


    After the fat monk fell on the ground, his eyes suddenly fixed on Chu Yun, who was more than ten meters away. With a strange smile, he shouted, "who dare to peep at me here to practice Kung Fu?"


    Chu Yun was helpless and turned to show his hands and said, "my goal is to die in the mountains and graves. I just happened to pass by. There is no other meaning."


    The fat monk is full of strong breath, which is only stronger than Xiao Tianchen. It''s not easy to be offended at first sight. Although Chu Yun is not afraid of him, but in the absence of any resentment, he can''t make a big fight at all.


    What''s more, the purpose of his trip is sword grave. The fat monk is grumpy. Obviously, it''s not a good thing, but whether he is good or bad is just a passer-by. What''s the relationship with him?

 Chapter 177 Buddhist monk defection

    "Jie Jie, boy, when you come to the dead mountain, you just want to sneak around in a disorderly cemetery and pick up some cheap things. It''s the same as me. However, you are just here. I just completed the cultivation of xuanyinqi formula this day. I''m worried that no one is doing the experiment. I''m kind-hearted. As long as you can hold on to my ten moves, I''ll let you go! "


    The fat monk had a ferocious smile on his face. It was obvious that he was not well intentioned.


    After hearing the words of the fat monk, Chu Yun was very upset at the bottom of his heart. Who could not have a temper? I took the initiative to avoid you, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t want to cut corners, but since you push your nose on the face, then I don''t need to be polite to you!


    "Hahahaha, boy, let''s eat the old man first!"


    Before the fat monk''s voice fell, his figure turned into an endless mirage, and attacked Chu cloud.


    His speed is extremely fast, and he is very flexible, which is not consistent with his body shape at all.


    "Did I go to you?"


    Chu Yun is furious. At the moment, he doesn''t have any hands left. His hands turn over the clouds mercilessly to shake the world and face the fat monk.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the fat monk''s body was shot straight to the sky, like a meteorite, knocking down more than ten trees in a row.


    "Interesting, boy, I didn''t expect you to be hidden!"


    Chubby and still fit, he suddenly stood up again, reached out his hand and hissed to remove the ragged clothes from his upper body, revealing his ferocious flesh.


    There are dozens of scars left on him, the most ferocious one stretching from the chest to the abdomen, ferocious like a serpent lying there.


    "For three years, I have no match for three years. I''m really itchy. I''ll start with your blood today!"


    The fat monk licked his lips and rushed out to Chu Yun''s face.


    "So fast!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted, his hands stuck out at the same time, crossed and locked, barely stopping the fat monk''s fist.


    Even so, he was shocked by the wave and stepped back a few steps in a row, feeling his arm a little bit sore.


    Just a few fights, Chu Yun estimated the strength of the other side.


    This fat monk is stronger than Xiao Tianchen!


    At least there are four real martial arts!


    And his real martial arts quadruple is totally different from the ordinary real martial arts quadruple. The fat monk is definitely of the kind with superior combat power. Even the real martial arts of the same level is not his opponent.


    In the face of the common four aspects of real martial arts, Chu Yun can defeat him with all his abilities. But for the fat monk, his combat power is even stronger than Xiao Tianchen''s, and he has no way for a while.


    "It''s very resistant, boy. I have itchy fists. How many times can you resist?"


    The fat monk''s mouth was covered with a grim and ferocious smile, and his fists were continuously punched. It was like the mountain was oppressing, driving the strong aura, and squeezing the space around Chu Yun more and more small.


    "BAM bam!"


    Although Chu Yun was worried at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t relax at all on the surface.


    He did not hesitate to fight with the fat monk. The strong wave of the air started wave after wave, which made the whole world shake and crack.


    With the power of Chu Yun''s fist, few people can fight him hard. But the fat monk did not know how to cultivate his body, and he even played with Chu Yun.


    You know, he hasn''t used his soul yet!


    "Boy, I''m more and more interested in you!"


    The fat monk is ferocious and funny. The fat body is flexible. Chu Yun can''t dodge for a while. He is severely hit on his chest by the fat monk. He steps backward for tens of steps continuously. There is a shadow in his eyes.


    This fat monk didn''t leave his hand at all. He rushed to take his life for every move!


    In this case, there is no need to be merciful.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The fat monk suddenly clasped his hands together and gathered a black light. The black light shot out, turning into a strong sharp arrow and shooting towards Chu cloud!


    The void is pierced by sharp arrows, which crack one by one, just like a piece of glass.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. In the face of the sharp arrow, his pupil suddenly flashed with a flash of light, and he punched back. His spirit shook the world and shattered all the black sharp arrows. Then he stepped out step by step, stretched out his hand and took the fat monk''s neck directly. The speed was also very fast and dazzling.


    "Too slow, or too slow!"


    Jie Jie, the fat monk, laughs oddly. Before Chu Yun gets close to him, his figure suddenly swings. He dodges Chu Yun''s palm with the simplest action. At the same time, he hits Chu Yun right behind his back with an elbow. He shakes Chu Yun''s whole body, spits out a mouthful of blood, stumbles a few steps, and almost falls down.


    "Is this your limit?"


    The fat monk shook his head, the figure flickered again, and a backhand hit Chu Yun''s chest. Then he was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly with the naked eye. He made hundreds of blows continuously.


    Whether it''s speed or strength, it has reached a new peak.


    Chu Yun''s face was covered with blood. He raised his arms to resist the shadow of the fat monk''s fist and looked for the chance to fight back.


    But once the fat monk punches, there is no flaw at all. You can''t find it quickly.


    Gradually, Chu Yun felt that there were more and more scars on his body. Even if his recovery speed was amazing, it would be difficult to cure his whole body.


    "Poof!"


    With a cut of his hand on his shoulder, Chu Yun finally couldn''t help but spit out blood again. At the same time, he yelled: "Dasheng, do you want to see Laozi killed alive?"


    After hearing this, the great sage rushed up with a cry. It was as strong as a tank and hit the fat monk severely.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth trembled. The fat monk didn''t react. He was hit by the great saint for tens of meters.


    He jumped up from the ground and licked the corners of his mouth: "interesting, this monkey is so powerful, is this your pet?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, quickly felt the elixir from the space ring, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    This fat monk''s strength is very mysterious and unknown. He has to keep his peak physical strength with the great sage to avoid the ditch capsizing.


    Although there is still the black devil, but because his method of controlling the couple is not mature enough, Chu Yun does not think that the black devil can easily kill the fat monk.


    "Boom!"


    The great saint''s muscles burst up like a strong meat grinder, fighting with the fat monk.


    Although the fat monk is a whole head shorter than the great sage, his momentum is not weak at all.


    For a while, even the great sage failed to take advantage of the fat monk.


    "Interesting!"


    The fat monk with a grim smile on his face turned to chuyun and said, "how can you be better than you, beast pet? I''m wondering, how did you take it? "


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless and his whole body is full of cold air. This fat monk is really difficult to deal with. His strength is still unknown, which is the most troublesome.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    When the great sage and the fat monk fight together, the wave caused by them will almost lift the heaven and earth up.


    Chu Yun felt that the injury was almost recovered. He reached out to offer a sacrifice to the cave Heaven Sword and took the initiative to attack the fat monk.


    For a while, Chu Yun and Dasheng were attacking the fat monk.


    But instead of panicking, the fat monk laughed and shouted.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun uses the Dragon Sabre technique, just like a swimming real dragon, to entangle the fat monk.


    Dongtian Dao is not only sharp, but also moves at a very fast speed. It evolves a sharp and interwoven momentum in the void.


    Originally, the fat monk wanted to fight Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao with his strong body, but when he was cut several wounds by the Dongtian Dao, the idea disappeared.


    "Sky Xuan Yin Qi Jue!"


    The fat monk takes a deep breath, the rich Yin Qi condenses around him, and all of them are inhaled with the rhythm of the air.


    As he inhaled more and more Yin Qi, his body began to expand, like a balloon filled with air.


    When he was about half tall, he was three meters tall. Even the great sage was short in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The fat monk''s fist was as big as his head. He hit the saint with a fist. The saint with rough skin and thick flesh could not resist the attack. He stepped back for several steps and grinned with pain.


    "My secret of Xuanyin Qi this day can absorb Yin Qi infinitely and enhance the strength of the body. Boy, you and your pet are far from each other! "


    The fat monk had a ferocious and twisted smile on his face. He twisted his neck and made a click.


    "Brush!"


    "Heaven and earth make true dragon strike!"


    Chu Yun murmured, his eyes suddenly went crazy, and his Dongtian Dao suddenly turned into a real dragon. He attacked the fat monk with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers!


    This is the strongest single kill skill in the Dragon Sabre technique.


    The fat monk''s eyes changed a little, and he could not help exclaiming, "it''s a little interesting!"


    He took a wild breath, his cheeks puffed up, and then a murky breath came out.


    This Yin Qi turned into a big net that covered the sky and covered the sky. It enveloped the long dragon that the Chu cloud cave knife turned into. It was like fishing with a net. It was the cave knife that caught the Chu cloud.


    With a slap of his hand, Da Shenghu suddenly drew it from behind on the fat monk''s bald head. With a loud bang, the afterwave sent out smashed the ground.


    The fat monk turned his face gloomily and hissed, "beast, you want to die!"


    The saint grinned and his eyes were full of human provocation. Even Chu Yun could not help but want to beat him.


    "Amitabha, you rebellious monk dare to hurt the innocent!"


    A loud Buddha''s name sounded, followed by the distant golden work, the dazzling light almost covered the whole world.


    Seeing the golden light shining, the fat monk''s pupils contracting violently, he couldn''t help but shout: "Damn it, I''ve been hiding for three years, but you found me!"

 Chapter 178 monk in disorder

    A figure full of golden light walked quickly. This is a young monk with red lips and white teeth. He has a beautiful face. He is dressed in a gray monk robe and looks very simple. Although the appearance is not amazing, but in his body has a special sense of oppression, people can''t help but shocked.


    The young monk put his hands together. There was no expression on his handsome face. His feet were golden and his steps were lotus.


    The fat monk clenched his teeth and raised his hands. The strong Yin Qi turned into arrows to break the sky and shoot at Chu Yun and Da Sheng. He jumped up high and didn''t turn his head back to escape in the distance.


    Chu Yun murmured, raised his hand and clapped it. He breathed and puffed the shadow of his hand, smashing all the Yin Qi.


    The great sage raised his hand a little and dissolved all the arrows in front of him.


    Seeing that the fat monk wanted to escape, the young monk smiled quietly, raised his hand and threw out a string of Buddha beads. The Buddha beads bloomed in the sky with infinite brilliance and golden light, in which great power was brewing.


    The beads of Buddha suddenly expanded dozens of times in the air, like a golden aura, suddenly swept across the void, twining around the fat monk.


    "Hiss!"


    The Buddha bead shrinks in an instant, just like a rope that entangles the fat monk to death.


    The fat monk yelled and growled, "come on, I''m your martial uncle. You''re so desperate. Did you forget that I held you when you were little?"


    The voice did not fall, his body expanded again, the strong Yin gas spread out, fiercely resist the twining of Golden Buddha beads.


    "Amitabha, the killing smell on you is too heavy, martial uncle. You have been rebellious. I have to get rid of you to be worthy of the dead soul!"


    The young monk''s face is expressionless, his hands are out at the same time, two brilliant golden lights are pressing down in the air, one on the left and one on the right, pressing down on the fat monk.


    "Boom!"


    The void was suddenly shattered, and the whole world was dazzling with golden light.


    The two golden lights gradually changed into two golden palms, flashing the flames of the gods, carrying infinite power, patting the fat monk.


    "Even if you die, I will fight with you!"


    A flash of madness flashed through the pupils of the fat monk. He opened his mouth and inhaled infinite Yin Qi. The body infused with Yin Qi expanded at an incredible speed.


    Just in a blink of an eye, he became a little giant with a height of more than 10 meters and muscles. His eyes were covered with cold black light, and endless Yin Qi came out from his nostrils and mouth, which was endless.


    "Bang!"


    With a slight sound, the Buddhist beads that restricted the fat monk were broken by force, and one by one beads fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth moves and the mountains shake. The fat monk''s fists come out together. The Qi force from the whole body will crush the golden palms suppressed in the sky directly.


    "In disorder, I''ve cultivated my secret of heavenly mystery and Yin Qi to the point of perfection. Even if you use all your skills, you can only fight with me to lose both sides. Is it worth asking yourself?"


    The fat monk is more than ten meters tall and his muscles are swollen. He doesn''t look like a man anymore. His eyes radiated black light, his whole body was surrounded by Yin Qi, and his combat power increased several times.


    The young monk, without any movement, still kept his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice. Then he suddenly leaned out of his hands. The tip of his fingers flashed with golden light and crossed gently in the void.


    "Buddha seal! You even know the Buddhist seal! "


    When the fat monk saw the golden rune, his expression suddenly changed, just like the mouse saw the cat, and he could not stop shaking.


    Golden light forms obscure runes in the air, like continuous dots of light, which are injected into the void one by one.


    The void gradually splits, and finally forms a gap about 100 meters long. Then the holy breath enveloping the heaven and the earth suddenly appears, shaking the sky and the earth. From the crack, a golden arm suddenly emerges, falling from the sky to the fat monk!


    "Click!"


    Heaven and earth broke apart, and the region where the Golden Arm passed was distorted even in the void.


    Although the fat monk is more than ten meters tall, he can''t think of any resistance under this huge golden arm.


    "Oh, no, please let me go! I am willing to abandon the power of magic Buddha and convert to our sect. Don''t kill me! "


    The fat monk''s pupils sparkled with extreme fear. His legs were soft and he knelt on the ground.


    "Amitabha, I knew that before. Why did you do that? When you slaughter 3000 innocent villagers, you should think of such a day! Today, let me ferry you! "


    The young monk''s face was expressionless, and he watched the huge hand coming down from the sky suppress the fat monk below.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the earth shaking sound, the growth of the ground dropped several meters. As the Golden Palm disappeared, the fat monk''s body, which was more than ten meters high, had already turned into a pool of meat mud and integrated into the rotten ground.


    "Amitabha."


    The young monk closed his eyes and chanted another Buddhist name.


    Chu Yun and Dasheng stand by. From the beginning to the end, we can''t help but say that the young monk''s fighting power is really superior. He is so easy to suppress the fat monk of Zhenwu quadruple.


    "How do you do, almsgiver? I''m in a mess."


    The young monk turned his head, smiled at Chu Yun and folded his hands.


    "Chaos..."


    Chu Yun''s cheeks twitched a few times. It''s a good name. I don''t know what was in his mind when his master named him.


    "Just now, he is the martial uncle of the poor monk. His Dharma name is universal wisdom. Because he is infatuated with the power of the devil Buddha, he has become a rebel monk. The secret of heavenly mystery and Yin Qi that he cultivated needs to kill children and absorb their brains to improve. Therefore, he slaughters animals cruelly. I have been chasing him for three years. "


    Monk luanlai took the initiative to explain to Chu Yun: "thank you for dragging him down, otherwise I won''t be able to catch him this time."


    "Hahaha, master luanlai is very polite. I just passed by. I didn''t want to have any conflict with him, but he took the initiative to fight against me. I was helpless to fight... "


    Chuyun laughs, very free and easy.


    At the first glance, the disorderly master belongs to the kind of person who is not deeply involved in the world. In the face of himself, he has no reservation about the future.


    "Thank you, benefactor, anyway."


    The disorderly monk paused. Then he took something out of the monk''s robe and handed it to him. He said, "benefactor, this thing is a jade cicada. It can be contained in the mouth to resist the invasion of thoughts and keep awake. This is a treasure of our family. I''ll give it to you today. Thank you for your help to Pinson valley. "


    The object in his hand is a transparent white jade in the shape of a cicada. It''s cold and transparent.


    Chu Yun took over the jade cicada, and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t need to be so polite, master luanlai. I''m just raising my hand. I''m a little embarrassed when you say you''re so polite."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud is very decisive will take heart jade cicada into space ring.


    When he touched the jade cicada, he judged that it was a great treasure. Since the monk came here in disorder is so polite, would he not accept it?


    Monk luanlai was stunned, then he said with a smile: "almsgiver, don''t have any psychological burden. It''s a very important task to chase and kill the rebellious monk. Compared with that, this jade cicada is nothing. By the way, I don''t know what to call the benefactor? "


    "Chuyun."


    Chu Yun kept thinking about where the monk came from. Is it Buddhism?


    I haven''t heard of any super power named Buddhism in the Middle Kingdom!


    Seeing the doubt in Chu Yun''s eyes, monk luanlai explained with a smile: "benefactor Chu, the poor monk is from the Buddhism of Dongzhou. When he came to the Middle Kingdom, he came after a lot of hardships and followed the trace of the rebellious monk. Now that my merits are complete, I can finally go back to Buddhism at ease... "


    "Oriental Buddhism?"


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, couldn''t help but smile and say: "I have a move here. It''s a gift from my friend. It''s created by eminent monks in the western regions. Please appreciate it."


    At the beginning, Tang Zixian said that the seal was created by eminent monks in the western regions, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Chu Yun is just a simple curiosity, will break the casserole to ask after all, there is no other meaning.


    "Eminent monk of the western regions? West shortage? I haven''t heard that there are monks in the Western wasteland... "


    Monk luanlai thought for a while, and then said: "it''s just that I have nothing to do. Almsgiver Chu can help you if you want. Just open your mouth."


    When Chu Yun mentioned the breath, his body''s aura was like the surging river, and the secret school''s big hand print was displayed.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    "Inverted seal!"


    Two successive fingerprints are used one after another. Two distinct fingerprints make the void constantly turbulent and loud.


    Luanlai monk stood aside. Seeing this move, he couldn''t help but see the light in front of him. He said something to himself and looked excited.


    "Almsgiver Chu, there should be one last seal for this secret school fingerprint!"


    Monk luanlai was a little excited.


    "Yes, indeed, there are copies!"


    Chu Yun looked at the distance, his heart moved with his will, and whispered, "obliterate the seal!"


    He didn''t give full play to it, because the power of the annihilation was terrible, but it just condensed the appearance of the annihilation.


    "Yes, it''s perfect!"


    The disorderly monk couldn''t help praising.


    "Master really knows this martial art. Can you give me a detailed explanation?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "To be honest, this secret school fingerprint was created by our Buddhism. However, your friend is not mistaken. This is the martial arts that the poor monk and the master learned when they were practicing Taoism in the Western wasteland a hundred years ago. There are three kinds of martial arts, which are called the secret school fingerprint. Later, the master gave this martial art to a friend in the central region. It seems that his surname is... "


    Chaos and still if have thought.


    "Surname Tang?"


    Chu Yun tries to ask.


    "That''s right. It''s the Tang clan."


    Monk luanlai smiled and nodded: "I didn''t expect that a hundred years later, the poor monk could witness the martial arts created by the master in the first place on benefactor Chu. I have to say it''s really a fate!"

 Chapter 179 entering the sword grave

    Chu Yun was still a little surprised. The secret clan''s big handprint was a superb martial art. At the beginning, Xiao Tianchen said that even if it was put in the Tang clan, it could rank among the top three!


    Such a powerful martial art was created by monk luanlai''s master, and it was given to others at will, which shows how powerful the state of monk luanlai is.


    The so-called Buddhism must be no less than the existence of the four clans in the Middle Kingdom!


    "Benefactor Chu, I will be very happy if I have time to visit our Buddhism in Dongzhou."


    The monk said with a smile.


    "Well, if you have a chance in the future, you must visit your gate."


    Chu Yun hugs his fists and bows to each other. He doesn''t expect that the secret school seal he cultivates is inherited from Buddhism.


    "Well, I won''t bother you."


    The monk nodded and said goodbye to Chu Yun.


    "Hum!"


    The strong golden light rises, the disorderly monks walk in the air, trample on the golden light and auspicious clouds, which is very natural and unrestrained.


    Chu Yun looked at the back of monk luanlai, and he couldn''t help feeling that the disciples from the Buddhist School in Dongzhou were really unusual, and they had such terrible fighting power at a young age. If I fight with monk luanlai, I will never win more than 20% without using black devil!


    It can be said that this is a very terrible probability. In terms of Chu Yun''s combat effectiveness, few people can take advantage of him. Even if he is fighting over the level, he has never lost.


    But in monk luanlai, Chu Yun felt the pressure.


    The battle power of the fat monk is slightly stronger than his own, but the disorderly monk suppresses him without any effort.


    If I really fight against the monk who came here in disorder, I''m afraid that I''ll say more about the two wins.


    After calming down, Chu Yun looked at the dead mountain in the distance again, waved his hand to the great saint: "don''t be dazed here, follow me in."


    The great sage woke up like a dream, bared his teeth and said, "I can feel that the little monk just now is very terrible..."


    Chu Yun was not surprised. Instead, he asked quietly, "if you can fight him, who will win more?"


    The great sage thought for a while, and immediately said seriously, "if I exert all my strength, I should be able to draw with him."


    The power of this smelly monkey has increased again


    Chu Yun is speechless. The great sage doesn''t need to practice at all. He only needs to eat, sleep and eat every day. His combat power can be improved quickly. Compared with that in the valley of Yuhuang Island, the battle power of the great sage has been improved. Maybe this is the talent of race!


    I can''t even envy you.


    "Sobbing."


    In the dead mountain, the wind blows and roars. It''s like something is crying and Howling beside your ears. It''s creepy.


    There is no trace of human beings. Looking around, there is rotten black land in all directions, sending out a smell of stench.


    As soon as he stepped into the dead mountain, Chu Yun felt that the temperature around him had suddenly dropped a lot, just like stepping into the ice and snow.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun''s blood is like a dragon, so he doesn''t have to worry about the discomfort caused by the low temperature.


    "It''s very cloudy in the mountains..."


    The great saint sniffed at the tip of his nose and said with a dignified face.


    "Yin Qi must be heavy, because it''s the most famous Dead mountain and disordered cemetery in the central region. I don''t know how many strong people are buried here in all ages..."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he was worried about it at the bottom of his heart.


    The more Yin Qi there is, the more likely there is a Yin corpse!


    If there are dead people with strong resentment, after being eroded by Yin Qi, they are likely to turn into Yin corpses, lose all consciousness and kill all the creatures they can see.


    The strength of the Yin corpse that I met in the underground palace was not strong. It was only the state of Qi. But at that time, because he woke up in a short time, not enough to reach the peak of strength!


    If you meet a corpse in the real or Xuanwu realm, you can only sacrifice the black devil to protect your life.


    Chu Yun is very careful to walk in the dead mountain, both sides are high ridges, rolling, just like Jiaolong, can not see the edge at a glance.


    The sky is dark, the wind is strong, and the air is cool.


    The environment of dead mountain is just so bad.


    After going deep into the dead mountain, Chu Yun found that he was more and more difficult to identify the direction. To the west, there are endless black mountains, like a serpent lying on the ground, with a cold meaning.


    Chu Yun had checked the ancient books specially before. The dead mountain is in the center of the dead mountain, which is a deep pit with few people.


    Close to Houshishan mound, you will find that the number of bones and corpses on the ground increases obviously, which is also the characteristics of the mound.


    After bypassing the road ahead, a strong and extremely gloomy breath came to my face. The almost despairing air of stillness shrouded the whole world. It was very thick, and every move of my body seemed to be limited.


    The scene in front of us can almost be described as spectacular!


    The endless white bones piled up in the mountains are just placed there. Obviously, these skeletons are found in all ethnic groups, including the human like white bones with a height of more than 10 meters, the skeleton of monsters with a large size, and a lot of strange white bones.


    These white bones are placed disorderly, and the breath gathered makes chuyun frown tightly.


    In the open space, there is a stone tablet, on which there are five big characters written in a scrawled way - dead mountain disordered cemetery.


    Chu Yun glanced at the stele at will, and suddenly felt the endless resentment and soul rushing to his mind, which he could not extricate himself from.


    Pain!


    I don''t know when there is a shrill scream beside the ear. It seems that this sound can penetrate the eardrum and reach the brain. What emerges in front of us is an endless stream of resentment, which seems to surround us completely.


    "Bad!"


    Chu Yun''s mind was sharp, and soon realized that something was wrong.


    In this case, if you can''t get away as soon as possible, you will probably be broken by this stream of resentment, and become dull, like an idiot.


    Chu Yun thought of the jade cicada that was sent to him by monk luanlai before. He didn''t think about it at all. He took it out of the space ring and put it into his mouth.


    It''s also amazing. Chu Yun just pressed the jade cicada under his tongue, and he just felt a cool and penetrating bone marrow rising from the sky. At the same time, it was accompanied by unimaginably refreshing, like all the pores of his body were open and drinking nectar.


    The shrill roar beside his ears disappeared, all the shocking pictures in front of him receded like the tide, and Chu Yun''s spirit and will recovered again.


    "It''s very dangerous. If you don''t have this heart catching jade cicada, you will probably use the cold marrow Requiem for the last time."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    The great sage stood behind him, scratching his head in wonder: "how can you get here and stop suddenly? I don''t think you left. I''ve been waiting for you! "


    Chu Yun has a black line. He can''t explain it to the monkey.


    Fortunately, there is still a road to pass through in the pile of bones in front of him. Chu Yun and Da Sheng walk along the middle of the road towards the inside.


    Sword grave is in the deepest part of the dead mountain mound. There is a knife and a sword standing outside the grave. It''s very striking, so it''s called sword grave.


    Along the way, there are countless tombs around, but Chu Yun is not interested in it.


    The purpose of his visit is sword tomb. Maybe there are many treasures buried in these tombs, but Chu Yun has no time to explore one by one.


    He must be tired to death if we really want to search all the huge dead hills.


    The more you go inside, the more and more Yin Qi becomes. It has almost reached the point of affecting your mind.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he continued on his way.


    In this way, Chu Yun finally saw the edge of the distance after walking straight for half an hour in the dead mountain and disordered cemetery.


    In the front, there is no stacked skeleton, only a small and unimportant mound is located there. In front of the mound, there is a vertical downward hole. In front of the hole, there are two intersecting, rusty and haggard knives and swords.


    "This is the sword grave?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were picked up by accident.


    I didn''t expect that the so-called sword grave is so inconspicuous. No wonder that no one has been able to find the real place of sword grave for so many years.


    Chu Yun felt the bronze key from the space ring and stepped forward.


    In front of the cave, there is a transparent green light cover.


    This green light mask seems fragile, but it is actually very tough. Chu Yun reaches out his hand and smashes it hard. After pouring the great power into the green light mask, it is swallowed up completely and disappeared.


    "It seems that this is the entrance right."


    Chu Yun''s mind moved and his eyes fell on the sword in front of the cave.


    At the intersection of swords and swords, there is a very small opening. Chu Yun tries to insert the bronze spoon.


    When the bronze spoon fell into it, it suddenly melted into a brilliant and incomparable brilliance. The brilliance was shining, and the strong breath was shaking, almost twisting the whole void. Only see the green transparent light cover of the hole buzzing, disappear, the black hole leads to the tomb, sending out the unknown danger.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. There were so many swords graves that the strong fought for. Now they are in front of him. It''s a lie.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yun walked into the cave with his steps.


    The great sage followed, but the hole was not big. His strong body squeezed several times before it forced in.


    There is a landslide inside the cave entrance. After walking along the landslide for about 100 meters, it finally stepped on the thick ground.


    It''s a tomb passage made entirely of bronze. It''s very broad. Oil lamps are burning on the walls, which make the whole passage bright and dark.


    Walking along the passage, it''s more frightening.


    There are bronze sarcophagus on both sides of the passage, which exudes cold breath.


    On the bronze Sarcophagus, some of the secret patterns that have obviously aged are dim, just like the old man in his old age, who will fall down as soon as he pushes them.


    Chu Yun went to a huge sarcophagus and raised his hand.


    When he saw the bronze Sarcophagus, his pupils contracted.

 Chapter 180 Secrets

    There lies a monster with blue body and bristle hair all over it. The monster, the wolf head, is full of muscle expansion, but there is no anger. It has obviously died for many years.


    "Is this a monster? Or... "


    Chu Yun stares at the monster with his pupils, thinking hard.


    "This is not a monster, this is a demon clan."


    The great sage glanced at it, then said quietly.


    "Demon clan?"


    Chu Yun''s thoughts soared. When he received Hu Yidao''s inheritance, he said in person that he was chased and killed by a demon family who used the same Dao. He was seriously injured and unable to return to heaven before sitting in the cave. The stone is wrapped with the broken arm of the demon clan. Only one broken arm was killed at a great cost. It''s really terrible!


    From then on, Chu Yun had a vague concept of the demon clan in his mind.


    But he had never met him in person. Seeing the wolf head in the coffin this time, Chu Yun didn''t react for a while. It turned out that this was the so-called demon clan.


    "Yes, it seems that this is a demon family with real martial arts strength. It has only been dead for many years, and only relying on the secret lines outside the sarcophagus can it not rot the body."


    The great sage is well-informed. He just glances at it and can tell why.


    "I remember Tang Zixian told me before that there are many powerful people of all ethnic groups in Taiqian continent buried in the sword grave. So it''s no surprise that the corpse of the demon clan appears! "


    In his speech, Chu Yun glanced over the bronze sarcophagus. It doesn''t matter what race you are. What matters is whether you have any treasures that satisfy me.


    After looking for some, Chu Yun sighed regretfully. There was no treasure, except for the body of the demon clan.


    Chu Yun turns to the next bronze sarcophagus -


    after opening, he is still a demon family, but his appearance is not the same as that of the demon family before, but the body of the eagle head, with strong wings behind.


    In his hand, he held a short handle octagonal hammer tightly. Chu Yun saw the light in front of him. He wanted to pick up the octagonal hammer, but the moment he just started, it turned into powder and went out of smoke.


    "This is a spirit soldier. It''s only a matter of time. It''s worn out. In the end, it''s only a shape. It''s gone out with a touch."


    The great saint explained.


    "The Trident captured from the mermaid on the Yuhuang island beach at that time has gone through many years, hasn''t it?"


    Chu Yun wondered why the trident can be preserved up to now, but the eight edged hammer can''t?


    "The higher the level of a spirit soldier is, the less time will affect him. The Trident is a treasure, so it can bloom after endless years. The octagonal hammer is of low grade, so it turns into flying ash over time. "


    The great sage looked at Chu Yun contemptuously, with a look of "you don''t know much".


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said: "yes, you know a lot! When did you learn it? "


    "I don''t know," he said with a shrug. "It''s just like the knowledge appears in my mind without any reason. There''s no need to think about it, and the answer will pop up."


    Chu Yun is speechless again.


    What kind of monster is this monkey? It''s powerful. It''s smart. It has a lot of knowledge in its mind. It''s better than those scholars who have studied hard all their lives.


    "By the way, great sage, do you know the origin of the demon clan?"


    Chu Yun goes to the next bronze sarcophagus. When it is opened, it is still a demon family.


    "This can be traced back to the ancient times, when countless ethnic groups in the Taiqian continent rose one after another, fighting against each other, and the demon clan is one of the more powerful races. At that time, the Taiqian continent was still dominated by ethnic groups. In terms of comprehensive strength and unity, ethnic groups were the first race. However, the demons are manic and violent. They are not satisfied with the status of only occupying a corner. They want to get more. So, under the leadership of the demon race, countless other races unite to attack the human race together! "


    "Later, it evolved into a multi-ethnic melee. The war lasted for a hundred years, and the whole land of Taiqian was devastated. The number of ethnic groups decreased dramatically, and their spirits sank. The Terran wanted to negotiate a truce, but the demon clan refused, but the Terran could only continue to fight. "


    "In the end, the ancient war turned into a war between the human race and the demon race. Countless top powerful people fight against each other and kill each other. As a result, the demon clan is completely suppressed


    "After the war of ancient times, the human race has completely settled on the throne of the first race, which can no longer be shaken. The demon clan was suppressed at all ancestral levels, almost equal to extermination. Since then, the whole Taiqian continent has rarely seen the demon clan


    Although the great sage was a little inarticulate and a little lacking in expression ability, Chu Yun could understand.


    "The demon clan is really a race full of ambition and wildness!"


    Chu Yun shook his head and sighed. Then an idea flashed in his mind. He couldn''t help but ask, "great saint, what are the advantages of the demon clan and what do they rely on to fight? Can they awaken the spirit of the warrior? "


    "Advantages?"


    The great sage was shocked, and then he couldn''t help but spread out his hand and said: "the most proud thing of the demon clan is their physical strength. They are so strong that they are no less than those who practice physical weapons. As time goes on, their bodies become stronger and stronger, shaking the earth and suppressing the sky! In ancient times, the fierce body of the demon clan caused a lot of troubles to your people As for Wu Hun, ha ha ha ha ha, just the powerful demon clan will almost kill you. If they have Wu Hun, how can you have the power to fight back? "


    "By the flesh?"


    Chu Yun frowns. It''s not right. Listen to the elder Hu Yidao. The demon clan killed him with a sword. Isn''t that Wu soul?


    Wait a minute. My mind is limited.


    Chu Yun shakes his head and laughs.


    It''s a sword, but it''s not necessarily a spirit, it''s also a spirit soldier!


    Just like the demon clan of the eagle head lying in the sarcophagus, isn''t there a spirit soldier octagon hammer beside him?


    "I have forgotten that the ancient times was a time of spiritual soldiers. It''s not surprising that the demons used them in large quantities!"


    Chuyun laughed at himself, because his preconceived idea always felt that the demon clan should not have the spirit.


    However, the weapons they use are not necessarily evolved from the spirit of martial arts!


    After looking for several bronze sarcophagus in a row, there was no harvest. Chu Yun went to the end of the passage and looked at the last narrow sarcophagus. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it seems that these demon families are poor jingling guys. I searched so many Sarcophagus, but I didn''t find anything of value. Don''t let me down with this last bite... "


    Although he said so, Chu Yun did not hope.


    After all, this last sarcophagus is located in the corner. It is short and small, which is very inconspicuous at a glance.


    There is no harvest in so many sarcophagus. What treasure can you find in the last sarcophagus?


    Chu Yun''s mouth is slightly raised, and the lid of the sarcophagus is removed.


    "Hum!"


    The full-bodied light shines out, which makes people unable to breathe.


    Chu Yun only felt that there was a pure energy coming from his face. It was hard to breathe around him.


    "Brush!"


    The great sage put out his hand and wiped away the pure energy around Chu Yun. His tone was a little surprised: "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet the spirit storage bottle here!"


    "Spirit storage bottle?"


    Chu Yun looked down at the sarcophagus, and saw a woman with a hot body and a beautiful face, but with ears on her head and a fox tail behind her.


    This is a fox!


    In the palm of her hand, she held a small silver bottle. The bottle opened, and there was a steady stream of spirit coming out, like flowing rivers.


    "This spirit storage bottle is a kind of spirit soldier, which can store spirit Qi. When fighting, these auras can directly supplement themselves without refining. Therefore, the value of this spirit storage bottle is very precious, and it is also a high-quality spirit soldier at least! "


    The saint reached out his hand and picked up the bottle, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed it, and nodded his head: "I have a good judgment. This is a high-quality spirit soldier. The spirit stored in it is almost the same as that in a strong Xuanwu state."


    "Without refining, you can directly supplement yourself?"


    Chu Yun was surprised to find such a spirit soldier.


    If this is the case, then in combat, it is equivalent to having two bodies.


    It doesn''t matter what to do when the body spirit is exhausted. There is also a spirit storage bottle. Use the spirit in the spirit storage bottle directly, just like the spirit derived from your body!


    "This is the most effective treasure!"


    Chu Yun is excited to take over the spirit storage bottle. Maybe it''s because time has passed so long that the spirit inside has dissipated and nothing is empty.


    "You need to hold the spirit storage bottle in the palm of your hand and nourish and moisten it with the spirit overflowing from your body. When will the spirit bottle be full of spirit, you can use it! "


    Said the great saint.


    Chu Yun did what the great sage said. Sure enough, at the moment of starting, his body''s aura seemed to be less. A wisp of aura lost and went into the spirit storage bottle.


    "It seems that there are countless treasures in the sabre and sword tomb. Now I even start to look forward to the so-called secrets. What is it?"


    Chuyun walked through the corridor with a smile and walked deeper.


    Next, Chu Yun saw many sarcophagus again.


    These sarcophagus gathered together, sending out a strong energy air flow, and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    These evil spirits are like the flames that are burning in the sky. The burning void is shaking.


    Chu Yun frowned and forced his hand out to penetrate into the burning evil spirit.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The painful feeling arises spontaneously, just like putting his hand on the fire to bake. Even if Chu yunben''s physical strength is amazing, he still feels the pressure.


    At present, Chu Yun clenched his teeth, and the other hand was also in the evil spirit. When he tore his hands, he could tear the strong murderous spirit directly!

 Chapter 181 demon clan ancestor

    After the evil spirit was torn up, the sarcophagus suddenly quieted down, and there was no more sound.


    Chu Yun shook his hand and complained: "these evil spirits are really weird. They are all formed by the hatred in the sarcophagus. Moreover, such a big resentment doesn''t even incarnate into the Yin corpse..."


    "This is because the secret patterns on the sarcophagus suppress the external Yin Qi and inhibit the possibility of their transformation into Yin corpses."


    The great sage looked down at the secret pattern, and thought: "the person who arranges the sword grave is really a bit of a means. He is so proficient in the secret pattern of restraining Yin Qi. What a surprise! "


    Chu Yun did not listen to his nonsense and reached out to open the sarcophagus in front of him.


    A dead bone was lying in it. It was obviously the body of the warrior. The dead bone was wearing a gorgeous robe, but with the breeze, the robe turned into powder.


    Beside the dead bone, a bag full of secret patterns lies quietly. Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp. He reaches out and grabs the bag.


    The secret pattern on the cloth bag has been very dim. Chu Yun tore the bag without any effort. He saw that there was a full-bodied red pill carved with dragon pattern on it, which sent out a strong pill fragrance, and instantly dispelled the surrounding Yin.


    Red Dragon King level Dan?!


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. This is the only excellent pill in the sword tomb. It''s the burial object of a famous alchemist. I didn''t expect to find it so easily by myself.


    The Red Dragon King level pill, a high-quality pill, was made after the real dragon breathed.


    After taking it, a layer of body protecting dragon Qi will be generated in vitro. This body protecting dragon Qi is very strong and can help users resist a fatal attack! When the body protecting dragon Qi is destroyed, it will not dissipate directly. Instead, it will be reintegrated into the user''s body and become a dragon roar that can be used once.


    Although the power of this roaring dragon breath is only one tenth of that of the real dragon breath, it is enough to cause trouble to those who are strong in Xuanwu!


    In short, this Red Dragon King level pill can not only save your life in a deadly attack, but also immediately organize a counterattack and return to the enemy.


    Several sarcophagus were opened in succession, and there were also some pills in them, but they were only precious pills, and there were no measures to preserve them. As soon as the wind blew, they turned into powder and disappeared.


    Then, Chu Yun picked up two more excellent martial arts. Looking at the contents, it seemed that Chu Yun was not interested in boxing. He threw them back to Da Sheng.


    When the great sage got the martial arts, he jumped three feet high.


    One by one, Chu Yun opened all the sarcophagus, but there were not many treasures in it. Only the Red Dragon Emperor level pill and several excellent martial arts were still useful.


    "What is the so-called mystery of astonishment buried in the sword grave?"


    Chu Yun frowned and couldn''t help thinking.


    The sarcophagus here has all been turned over by him, there is no so-called secret.


    But the end of the tomb is over. Are there any other secret rooms?


    Chu Yun said to the great sage, "you and I will go around to find out if there is any mechanism. There must be more than just such a thing in this Sabre and sword tomb when so many warriors fight for it! "


    When the great sage knew it, he immediately turned around to look for it.


    Chu Yun also groped along the bronze wall to find out the mechanism in the tomb.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded, just like someone was trying his best to hit the drum, one after another.


    "What''s the sound..."


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became calm. In such a quiet tomb, there was such a strange voice. Is there anyone else?


    Before the voice fell, Chu Yun''s face suddenly became twisted and ferocious. He felt that his heart was held by a huge hand, and he held it fiercely. It''s not only hard to breathe, but also painful to burst!


    As soon as the saint''s expression changed, he put out his hand to cover his ears and shouted in a low voice, "cover your ears now!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly reached out his hand and blocked his ears, which made the sound weaken!


    "Is this a mental attack? Is there an outsider here?"


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little angry. With the continuous sound, his Qi and blood were completely boiling and surging. His whole body was like a fire. He was very uncomfortable.


    "No, listen carefully. It''s not a human voice. It''s more like a beating heart."


    "Big Saint face dignified, low voice explains a way.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, tried to hold back his heart and listened.


    It''s also thanks to his strong body. If he was a warrior, he would burst and die at the moment when he heard the sound.


    After listening carefully for a few minutes, it is sure that the sound is very rhythmic, Dong, Dong, not fast, not slow.


    "It''s the sound of heart beating, but what kind of creature''s heart is so strong and powerful that I can''t bear the sound of beating alone..."


    Chu Yun''s expression is painful, and his eyes are looking for him everywhere.


    There are only two options left.


    Otherwise, return to the original road and leave here to avoid the magic sound around the beam.


    Otherwise, to find out the source of the beating sound is likely to be the source of the mystery of the universe.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Chu Yun did not hesitate to continue to explore.


    He felt that he could bear it and could not give up easily. After all, it was not easy to come here all the way, and the bronze spoon could only be used once. If you give up this time, you will never be able to enter this sword grave again!


    What''s the purpose of coming here?


    Is it for that excellent pill?


    No, Chu Yun is to explore the secret that makes most martial artists angry and interested!


    It''s not in his style to leave before his goal is achieved.


    Chu Yun walked in the passage difficultly. With his excellent listening ability, he distinguished the location of strange sounds. Finally, in front of a mural, Chu Yun stopped.


    Close to the mural, you can clearly hear the "Dong Dong" sound coming from it. Obviously, the sound is just behind the mural.


    This mural is carved on the bronze wall. It depicts a beautiful woman without any decoration. It is natural.


    Chu Yun stared at the beautiful woman carefully. If he thought about it, the woman on the mural seemed familiar, but he could not recall her memory.


    "Mechanism, the mechanism must be on it!"


    Chu Yun fumbled on the mural with his hands. At last, he didn''t know what to press. The whole wall moved away, revealing the situation inside.


    It''s a secret chamber, not big, but the magic sound comes from it.


    As the wall moved away, the sound became more and more clear, just like the sound in the ear, the shaking Chu Yun was trembling, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Come in!"


    The great sage murmured and took the lead in the secret chamber.


    Chu Yun bit his teeth and followed.


    After entering the secret room, Chu Yun was shocked by the situation in front of him. His pupils contracted violently and he couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    In the chamber of secrets, there is a cross with a man tied to it.


    No, it can''t be called a person anymore.


    He was festering in many places, and exposed in many places. His flesh and skin were combined with the white bone, which was very visual impact.


    Under his rib cage, a bright red heart was beating, and then, again and again, there was a loud roar.


    His heart is still beating, which means he is still alive!


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cold air. This Sabre and sword tomb has been around for thousands of years. Is there anyone alive? Who is he and what is his status?


    "Tie him up, it''s the secret pattern array of trapped heaven. Look carefully, is there a black air flow flowing beside him? That''s the pattern of the mysterious pattern of sleepy sky! "


    Da Sheng whispered to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun looked carefully. If it was beside the man, countless small black air streams were flowing. These black air streams were completely arranged by secret lines. The secret lines were too small, so they looked like air streams.


    These black air currents shuttle back and forth, clinging to the man''s body so that he can''t move.


    "The heart is beating. Is he still alive?"


    Chu Yun said to himself, and did not expect the great sage to answer his questions.


    The great sage is silent because he cannot explain such a phenomenon.


    Just then, the man with his head down suddenly trembled, and his body seemed to move. Then, under Chu Yun''s shocked eyes, he slowly raised his head. On the half bone and half rotten face, there was a fierce expression: "I Kill all of you! "


    His voice was very hoarse, like sandpaper friction, but Chu Yun still understood.


    "He is not a man."


    The saint''s eyes were burning, and when he saw the man, he said these four words.


    "No man, what is that?"


    Chu Yun was surprised and studied carefully.


    Although the appearance of this man is exactly the same as that of human beings, the difference is that his muscles and bones are thick and scary. There is his face, the bones under the carrion, obviously not the human skeleton!


    "It''s a demon clan, and it''s also a demon clan of no lower level!"


    The great saint stared at the "man" hanging on the cross, and said one word at a time: "only when the demon clan reaches the divine realm can it incarnate as a human being. Obviously, this is a demon clan in disguise. Only the demon clan can have such a strong vitality! The heart has been naked for thousands of years, and it can still beat, which shows that the demon clan has reached the level of body creation, at least the strength of feather incarnation. In the demon clan, it is also the ancestor level and the most top existence! "


    "The best ancestor of demon clan?"


    Chu Yun was shocked, and there was a flash of unbelievable brilliance in his pupils.


    For martial artists, once they enter the magical realm, they will be called Tao.


    The Tao can master divinity and comprehend the Tao of heaven and earth. Maximize the potential of Wuhun and enter another world.


    The eclosion above the divine realm is another world.


    Unexpectedly, this is an old ancestor of the demon family with the strength of the feathering environment.


    "Gaga Gaga, you beast, you have a good eye!"


    The demon clan hissed and laughed, pulling the rotten flesh on its face, which was even more ferocious and terrifying.

 Chapter 182 is just a little short

    "Yes, I am a demon. I don''t know how many years I have been sealed here. After the defeat of the ancient war, most of the ancestors of our demon clan were suppressed, but we did not kill the clan. We have been recuperating and waiting for the second ethnic war to start again! All human beings are pigs. Sooner or later, we will completely destroy you and kill all of you! "


    The demon clan ancestor grinned wildly, and his eyes were full of murders.


    A roar, like a thunderclap, made Chu Yun completely shocked.


    Demon clan, how could they want to wreak havoc on the world again?


    Chu Yun originally thought that since the defeat of the demon clan in ancient times and the suppression of most of its ancestors, only a small part of them should live in the world.


    They can''t make waves, so they don''t care.


    But now, it doesn''t look like that!


    The demon clan still lives in the world, not just some small fish and shrimps, but also the ancestor of the demon clan who is similar to the feathering environment!


    And listen to what he said, the strength of the demon clan is not weak at all, and it has already initially possessed the inside information of the counter attack clan.


    Involuntarily, Chu Yun thought of Dao Shenghu again. He was as strong as him, and finally he was defeated by a demon family. To kill him, at least he must have the power of supernatural realm and even eclosion realm. In other words, there are many powerful demon families who are pretending to be human beings and living in the world!


    It''s horrible!


    Chu Yun''s heart leaped wildly. He seemed to understand the original intention of the sword tomb.


    Is that what the so-called "amazing secret" means?


    If the demon clan recovers and starts a war against the human clan again, the scale of the war will never be less than that of the ancient war!


    What a big secret!


    No.


    Chu Yun frowned and hid the recovery of the demon clan from ordinary people, but he could not hide it from the four clans and the top forces in Taiqian.


    What''s more, the one who imprisons the demon clan here is definitely a powerful human feather incarnation. Doesn''t he know the secrets of the demon clan?


    If it''s a secret, it''s enough. When it comes to surprises, it''s a little worse.


    "You will die, you will all die, and we will kill you like pigs!"


    After thousands of years of captivity, the yuhuajing demon clan was obviously a little confused. Chu Yun had a plan and decided to put some words in his mouth.


    First of all, he had to find out where the demon''s confidence came from.


    At the beginning of the ancient war, the demon clan had a strong momentum, but finally it was defeated by the human race. Now the human race has developed for thousands of years, which is not comparable to the original. Look at the yuhuajing demon clan. It''s full of confidence. Where''s his confidence?


    "Now the weapon refiner has cut off the inheritance. No one will give you the spirit soldier. How can you fight with us?"


    Chu Yun sneers, and his words are full of contempt.


    Hearing the sarcasm in Chu Yun''s words, the demon family of Yu Huajing was furious: "even if there is no spirit soldier, we can still kill you. Now we are not only strong, but also...... "


    Said here, the yuhuajing demon family suddenly howled miserably, the voice was extremely shrill.


    He saw the beating heart in his chest crack from the middle, like a glass ball, all over the cracks, suddenly smashed.


    Yu Huajing demon clan howls painfully, and its voice reaches to the sky.


    Then, his flesh began to rot. in a blink of an eye, there was only a skeleton left. His head was askew and there was no sound.


    Chu Yun was waiting for his answer. Unexpectedly, a demon family in the eclosion area who had lived for thousands of years died in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Yun was so angry that he punched the wall.


    Just a little bit!


    They are so unbridled, they must have a new dependence. As long as the Yuhua border demon clan says these things, it is equivalent to sounding the alarm for the Terran in advance.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he died without any reason!


    What is their dependence and where does their confidence come from?


    The answer is just a little less, just a little less!


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun growled in a low voice, almost going mad.


    After a moment''s silence, the great sage took the initiative to open his mouth: "it''s absolutely abnormal that he can live for thousands of years under the mysterious pattern array and die suddenly. The only explanation is that he was cursed. When he wanted to tell the secret, his heart suddenly broke and his life died. "


    After a long time, Chu Yun calmed down. He asked in a low voice, "is the heart the lifegate of the demon clan?"


    "Yes, the demon''s self-healing ability is very strong. Even if you cut off his limbs, he will recover in a very short time. In general, as long as the heart is still beating, they will not die. So the so-called curse must come from the heart! "


    The great sage analyzed it clearly.


    "Unfortunately, the so-called secret has not been asked."


    Chu Yun sighed a long time. Although he felt sorry, he was soon relieved.


    The so-called mystery of shocking the sky, whether the demon clan wants to start a new war or deal with the demon clan, it is the business of all the human clans, not their own responsibility.


    I have no reason to carry everything on my shoulders.


    After finding out the secret of sword grave, Chu Yun''s interest soon cooled down. He roughly searched the grave again. After confirming that there was no omission, he returned and walked out of sword grave along the way when he came in.


    After Chu Yun and Da Sheng walked out of the sword tomb, the whole tomb began to shake violently. After a few moments, it collapsed completely and was buried in the ground forever.


    In general, I have harvested a Red Dragon King level pill this time, which is very good.


    In the zongmen qualifying match, the Red Dragon Emperor level pill will definitely show its effect.


    Chu Yun left the dead mountain and casually found a remote and deserted place nearby to let the great sage protect the Dharma. He himself took the Red Dragon Emperor level pill.


    This kind of pill can only work if you take it!


    Because you don''t know when you will encounter a fatal danger, the safest way is to eat in advance, when the danger comes, when it will work!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the entrance of Red Dragon Emperor level Dan Gang, there was a faint sound of dragon howling. A dragon shadow with a curved figure appeared, hovering over the head of Chu cloud.


    After circling for several circles, the shadow of the real dragon suddenly came into Chu Yun''s head. It was so fast that people were stunned.


    As the shadow of the real dragon enters the body, Chu Yun only feels that there is a strong smell of invasion in the body. He does not resist, but conforms to the spirit of the real dragon, letting it completely melt in the body.


    One day later.


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a very bright pure light from his eyes. He shot it into the void, which distorted it.


    Then, Chu Yun turns the aura, and sees a real dragon''s aura wrapped around the body surface, which can be collected and released. It''s very gorgeous.


    The Red Dragon King level pill really deserves its name!


    "In terms of time, it''s almost the zongmen qualifying. I have to hurry back."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around. It was so desolate that he could hardly identify the direction. He had to find a nearby city or country, or ask for the way.


    "Saint, let''s go!"


    Chu Yun beckoned the great sage. One man and one ape spread out their bodies and plundered towards the distance.

 Chapter 183: Animal tide riot

    It has to be said that dead mountain is really famous. There are not even villages in hundreds of miles around, let alone cities.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng walked for half a day and finally found a city.


    The city is still bustling. There are many fighters coming and going. There are peddlers on both sides, and the noisy words from the tavern.


    However, there are many wounded people coming and going in the city, and they are bandaged in many places.


    The atmosphere of the whole city was also a little depressed, but Chu Yun didn''t care.


    Chu Yun went straight to the post station in the city, and was going to take the flying beast back to tiandaozong. Unexpectedly, when the boss heard that Chu Yun was going to tiandaozong, he quickly waved back in horror: "do you mean tiandaozong? No, you''d better find another home. Let''s not go there... "


    Hearing the boss say this, Chu Yun frowned and couldn''t help saying: "I''m not not not not paying you silver, you need to feel far away. If it''s too big, I''ll double your reward."


    He thought it was the boss who thought it was far away. After all, the endurance of flying monsters in the small post station was limited, and they could not reach far away.


    "It''s really not about silver. I''m afraid I have no life when I go there!"


    The boss''s face was full of fear, shaking his head and waving his hand.


    As soon as Chu Yun''s expression solidified, he realized something was wrong, and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    "You don''t know?"


    The boss was shocked and looked at Chu Yun. Seeing his puzzled face, he sighed: "a few days ago, there were many monsters and beasts rioting in our central region, causing numerous deaths and injuries. Many sects were even destroyed under the tide of beasts, so it was hard to survive. The tiandaozong you said is exactly the source of one of the animal tide riots. The animal tide, together with the neighboring kingdoms, has almost all been destroyed! Alas! Some time ago, some of my fellows sent people to Daxia country. Before they got there, they were engulfed by the mob. They couldn''t find any bones... "


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. His heart is like being caught. He has some difficulties in breathing.


    Then he stepped forward and said scarlet in his pupil, "the heavenly way and the great Xia kingdom are almost completely destroyed?"


    "Yes It''s like this... "


    The boss saw Chu Yun''s momentum changed in an instant, shaking all over, and his legs were weak.


    "Talk less nonsense, show me the way!"


    Chu Yun roared like a wild animal.


    "No, I won''t go. You let me go. Isn''t that harmful to me?"


    The boss took a few steps back and shook his head.


    Chu Yun felt that there was a kind of anger in his heart that was hard to vent. He could not help but raise his hand and put it on the boss''s neck. He hissed, "if you don''t go, I will kill you now!"


    From Chu Yun''s eyes, the boss clearly saw a group of murderous intention, without any concealment or hesitation.


    The boss knows very well that he didn''t cheat himself. If he doesn''t agree, he may be killed!


    "Go, I will go!"


    Facing the choice of life and death, the boss did not hesitate to make a judgment in an instant.


    If you go, you may have a chance to live. If you don''t, you will never live!


    The boss conscientiously brought out a monster from the animal pen. Chu Yun jumped up step by step, his expression was full of anxiety.


    The great sage can feel Chu Yun''s mood at the moment. He also turns over and rides on the back of the beast.


    "How could a wave of animals happen suddenly? How could it be like this?"


    Chu Yun is confused. He doesn''t worry about tiandaozong because it''s absolutely safe to have ye Xuan in charge. What he really worried about was his father, his family!


    If the great Xia was destroyed, where would my father go?


    If the scale of the animal tide is large, there is no way to protect yourself in the animal tide with the strength of my father!


    "Go to Daxia country, hurry up!"


    Chuyun growled.


    As soon as the boss shrinks his head, he quickly controls the flying beast and rises to the sky.


    I don''t know how much slower the flying monster is than the silver winged skycarver, but there is no other choice because of the time crunch.


    With the wind blowing on his face, Chu Yun gradually calmed down. He knew that even if he was in a hurry, he could not solve anything.


    "Why does it stir the tide of beasts?"


    Chu Yun asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I don''t know these things, young man. However, the coverage of the animal tide is very terrible. Many places in the whole central region are involved in the animal tide riots. Many families and countries are destroyed in an instant! But you don''t have to be too nervous. As far as I know, some of our super giants have sent their disciples to rescue us. The words of tiandaozong and Daxia Kingdom belong to the sphere of influence of Zixiao Tianzong, a super large group...... "


    The boss knows that Chu Yun''s mood is a little unstable, so he quickly opens his mouth to comfort him.


    It is true that the super large number of disciples sent out to rescue people everywhere. This is also because they want to experience the disciples in the clan. Saving people is only a side act, not out of kindness.


    But in the whole middle region, there are tens of thousands of schools, and how many super large ones can be saved even if they have three heads and six arms?


    The animal tide of the riot, however, thousands of monsters rushed together to shake the world. Just think about it, it makes people feel numb.


    The clan or country with bad luck was run over by the tide of beasts once, and almost died.


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and prayed in his heart. The family must not have an accident!


    "Young master, look, there are many monsters ahead! What should I do? "


    When Chu Yun was thinking, the boss''s shrill voice sounded, just like his dead father''s, with endless panic.


    Chu Yun looked up and saw dozens of flying monsters in front of him. He was coming face to face. Looking at the posture, he was about to bump into it.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold, and the Dongtian Dao was in his hands. Looking at the hordes of monsters, he raised his hand and made a horizontal split. The light of the knife was flowing wildly. Dozens of flying monsters were immediately split, and the smell of blood was coming.


    "Brush!"


    Dongtian Dao is also a sharp chop, shining, deadly.


    Dozens of flying monsters, all dead!


    Chu Yun frowned, because he found that the eyes of these monsters were all dark as ink, and there was no light in them, which was absolutely abnormal.


    According to common sense, the reason why monsters are rioting is what kind of stimulation they should receive, or what kind of temptation and attraction they are attracted by. Their eyes are usually scarlet, which means they have lost their mind and become manic and restless.


    It''s just that the pupils of these monsters are dark. It''s not like they are stimulated, but more like


    "These monsters are all controlled by a force."


    Said the great sage without hesitation.


    The boss was so shocked that he almost fell down.


    Mommy, monsters can talk!


    Chu Yun glanced at him coldly: "give me the fastest speed. If you meet a monster, I will solve it!"


    The boss was silent, afraid to say more.


    "Do you think so?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "It''s just that the eyes are the windows of the mind. Even if it''s a monster with only nature, its pupils should not be dark as ink and have no spirit. The dozens of monsters you killed just now are exactly the same. They have completely lost their thinking, just like the stone statues you manipulated! "


    The great sage speaks to the point and answers the doubts in Chu Yun''s heart.


    "If the so-called animal tide is all because of being manipulated, how terrible is the strength of that person?"


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cold air to manipulate the living beast, which is definitely more difficult than manipulating the puppet.


    In fact, the so-called method of controlling the puppet is only to establish a relationship with the puppet and manipulate the puppet''s behavior with his mind. And monsters are living creatures. It''s not easy to control them!


    "Look!"


    Dasheng reached down and saw a huge wave of black raging across the vast land, shaking the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic sound waves shake the eardrum. The black wave that brings strong visual impact to people is just composed of endless monsters.


    These monsters are in an orderly and uniform pace. No matter what they pass by, they run over them without any reason and rudely. They don''t think about it at all. They seem to be under unified command.


    Village, gate, valley and city.


    All those who stand in front of us will not hesitate to run into each other until they are completely flat!


    It''s so fierce, it''s irritating!


    "These monsters are not crazy at all! Absolutely manipulated! "


    Chu Yun watched carefully for a while, then his voice was low.


    "It''s more terrible than a monster going mad!"


    Great sage sighs with emotion.


    Good point!


    If the wave of beasts raging in half of the Middle Kingdom is artificially manipulated, it''s more terrible than that of monsters!


    If the man standing behind has the ability to control such a large-scale animal tide, does he not have a powerful and disciplined army?


    Who can withstand the impact of this huge tide of beasts?


    Chu Yun''s mood is extremely complex. He didn''t expect that so many moths would appear near the zongmen qualifying competition.


    Along the way, Chu Yun witnessed the horror of the beast tide for many times.


    Under the impact of the tide of beasts, countless villages were crushed and a huge city turned into ruins in a blink of an eye.


    The corpses were everywhere and the eyes were full of sores.


    Chu Yun once saw the monster and beast riot in Wuji mountain, but compared with what happened in front of him, he was a pediatrician.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Chu Yun was worried and couldn''t help urging.


    He doesn''t know whether Daxia country has the ability to resist the impact of the animal tide, but he can be sure that once there is the animal tide, Hong''an city near the border will definitely bear the brunt!


    Therefore, Chu Yun is very worried about his father and the Chu family.


    "It''s the limit, young man..."


    The boss has a bitter face.


    After five days of continuous flight, before the flying monsters are about to be scattered, they finally enter the range of Daxia state.


    Looking down from the sky, we can see that nearly half of Daxia''s territory has turned into ruins, and more than ten cities have been occupied.


    Chu Yun''s eyes turned to one side as soon as he had a heart stroke.


    What he didn''t expect was that several cities along the border of the great Xia state were safe and sound, and Hong''an city was just among them.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun''s nervous mood finally relaxed.

 Chapter 184 family well

    From above, it can be clearly seen that there are refugees pouring into Hong''an city to escape. The villages and cities they live in are destroyed by the tide of beasts. In order to avoid the tide of beasts returning, they can only escape to those safe places around.


    Seeing refugees escape, Chu Yun is completely relieved.


    Since there are refugees fleeing to Hong''an City, it means that the city is very safe, which is enough.


    "Or shall I land?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, the boss was relieved.


    The boss knows how to observe the words and the colors. Now he has arrived at the destination, but Chu Yun is not angry, which shows that it is safe here.


    "Here is the money for you!"


    Chu Yun threw a silver note to the boss, and then said quietly, "don''t go down, just go back the way you used to!"


    With that, Chu Yun leaped from several kilometers.


    Without hesitation, the great sage followed Chu Yun''s steps and jumped off the flying beast''s back.


    The boss almost stares out his eyes, dare to jump at such a high place, is it too fateful?


    But he didn''t care to be nosy. There were monsters and beasts rampaging outside. It''s safe to go back quickly.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The sound of two heavy objects falling on the ground is heard. Chu Yun and Da Sheng are like meteorites falling from the sky. They have made two huge holes in the ground.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    The great sage quickly jumped out of the pit and asked Chu Yun.


    "Go home first. When you are sure your family is OK, go back to zongmen."


    Chu Yun patted the dust on his body and walked towards Hong''an city.


    Hong''an city is the territory of the Chu family. Even the guards of the city gate are the people of the Chu family.


    Now the guards are asking the refugee''s identity one by one. Only the innocent can go to the city for refuge.


    After a wave of beasts raging, the whole country of the great Xia was devastated. Only a few remaining big cities were not affected, and Hong''an city was just among them.


    At this time, the royal family of the great Xia kingdom is urgently integrating their forces, and they can''t care about the Hong''an city near the border for a while.


    "Stop, you are Monster? "


    Suddenly a big drink, followed by a number of guards out of the long knife, Chu Yun and the great saint surrounded in the middle, eyes with an unforgettable hatred.


    The impact of this animal tide on people is too great, which is also the reason why people are so frightened.


    "This is my pet."


    Chu Yun replied lightly.


    The guards were just about to yell at each other. Suddenly, the leader of the group was very excited. He couldn''t help shouting: "little Lord!"


    "Little Lord?"


    After listening, all the guards around moved their eyes to Chu Yun.


    Many senior guards recognized Chu Yun''s identity and knelt down in an instant: "see the little Lord!"


    Chu Yun waved and said quietly, "is father in the family?"


    "The head of the family is dealing with affairs in the family. Do you want me to lead you?"


    The team replied with excitement.


    Shaozhu is the core disciple of tiandaozong. Looking at the whole Daxia country, he is also famous. To see Chu Yun with his own eyes is undoubtedly a vision for him.


    "Do your job well. I''ll go to my father."


    Chu Yun refused the captain''s kindness and took the great sage into the city. Countless guards respectfully made way for him to pass.


    Back to the family again, Chu Yun found that the comprehensive strength of the family had been improved a lot. Because of Chu Yun''s fame, the surrounding cities dare not give a bad idea about Hong''an city. Some chambers of Commerce offer sincere prices to cooperate with the Chu family. Even the daxiawu mansion came to Hong''an city to recruit students in person, and took a dozen people back in a row.


    It can be seen from the eyes that the chamber of Commerce and other families are doing this because they are showing their kindness to Chu Yun.


    But why does daxiawu mansion show favor to Chu Yun?


    As the first martial mansion of the great Xia state, although the martial mansion of the great Xia state is not comparable to the tiandaozong, it is also regarded as a reputation.


    Song Chengjiang, the president of Wufu, was famous more than ten years ago. Now he is the teacher of several princes and princesses in Daxia!


    I don''t understand, but that''s the truth.


    "Little Lord is back!"


    When the family saw Chu Yun, they were all surprised.


    Chu Yun walked all the way to his father''s house and knocked on the door and said, "father, it''s me!"


    "Yuner? Are you back? "


    When the door opened, Chu TianKuo came out, his face full of excitement and tiredness.


    "Well, just after the closure, I learned that there was a large-scale animal tide near Daxia country. I came back in a hurry for fear that my family would be hurt."


    Chu Yun walked into the room and sat down everywhere.


    "Alas! This animal tide is really sudden, and there is no sign. Nearly half of the cities in the whole great Xia state were destroyed, and there were many clans nearby that were directly destroyed! Look around. It''s all ruins. It''s hot in the water. It''s a mess. "


    Chu TianKuo sighed. He was very tolerant to those refugees whose families were destroyed. As long as his family was innocent, he could go to the city to seek refuge and have a meal.


    Some powerful warriors can enter the guard directly and enjoy the fixed training resources every month.


    "However, yun''er, my father always thinks this animal tide is a little strange!"


    Chu TianKuo sat opposite Chu Yun and frowned. "I hope I don''t think too much."


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, cannot help but way: "father thinks of what, although say it is!"


    "The animal tide happened nine days ago. It was noon. I was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. All of a sudden, I felt the sky was dim and the ground was shaking violently. It seemed that tens of thousands of steeds stepped on it. The voice was low at first, but it was close, like thunder roaring, shocking people. I hurriedly ran up to the city and looked at it. It was dark in front of me. It was all monsters and beasts. The number was at least ten thousand! "


    Chu TianKuo took a deep breath and said with a shocked face: "they rushed all the way. Countless villages were flattened, even the mountain wall could not be blocked. They were smashed without any hesitation! Whatever is in front of them, there is only one way to die! "


    Chu Yun didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    "I am full of the idea that Hong''an city is going to die. Although the city wall is tall, it is far less than the strong mountain wall. As long as the tide of beasts comes, the city will be broken! Unexpectedly, those monsters ran less than 100 meters away from the front of the city, one by one, straight ahead, without turning back at all, like a well-trained army. "


    "They are a wave of animals formed after the riot. They have no rules, no rules, and they are like headless flies. They want to crush everything around them But why does the animal tide turn a blind eye to Hong''an city 100 meters away? Just rush through? Is there any more rules? "


    Chu TianKuo raised his face full of vicissitudes. Looking out of the window, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Is this a riot, or is it man-made?"


    This is what he wants to ask.


    Chu Yun sat aside, I have to say, his father just guessed the idea.


    "Father, I don''t dare to make a conclusion, but I still think that this animal tide is probably controlled by human beings. As for the purpose of that person, it will be presented incisively and vividly in the following time! "


    Chu Yun said without expression.


    If the animal tide is really controlled by human, he must have the purpose of expending energy.


    Now that the animal tide is raging in the whole central region, the initial goal he wants has been achieved, then the next step is to move towards the real goal.


    This time just need to wait quietly, he will take the initiative to show his feet!


    "Yun''er, when you grow up, you are not as thorough as your father."


    Chutian Kuo laughed and joked: "you have been promoted very fast in the past six months. What''s your state now?"


    With Chu TianKuo''s strength, we can''t see Chu Yun''s realm at all.


    "Huaqi is ten fold. I don''t think it''s far away, though it hasn''t entered the real martial arts."


    Chu Yun smiles brightly.


    "During the period of being a father, the realm has improved a little. I wanted to show off with you. I didn''t expect that your realm has left you far behind."


    Chu TianKuo said with emotion that he could not hide his pride in his eyes.


    "By the way, yun''er, your soul..."


    Chu TianKuo suddenly thought that Chu Yun''s soul could be upgraded. When I joined the tiandaozong, I was the ninth grade of Huang. I don''t know if it has been improved now.


    Chuyun smiled mysteriously and said in a low voice: "fortunately, he did not insult his life, and mentioned the three Xuans."


    "Xuan level soul!"


    Chu TianKuo was shocked and sighed.


    "It''s just the beginning, father. I''ve met some opponents before. They are really top talents in midfield. Their soul of martial arts, most of the time, has the heaven! Those people are really tough. "


    Chu Yun is not proud of this. After seeing the strength of the four clans and the strength of the monk who came to Dongzhou in disorder, he has set himself very low.


    This is not self abandonment.


    Now, I am a challenger. I want to climb a higher peak.


    Those geniuses of the four clans were born with gold keys in their mouths, countless cultivation resources, and the family''s heavenly spirits.


    But then, as long as you give yourself enough time, sooner or later you will defeat those so-called talents one by one!


    "Tianji......"


    Chu TianKuo lost his mind for a while, and his expression was complicated. He seemed to think of something, but he soon shook his head and smiled: "their height can just be the motivation to stimulate you to climb, which is not a bad thing. But you should master your own degree, not be too proud, and lower your body. You must not have any complacency before you completely let your opponent down! "


    After the meal, Chu TianKuo suddenly opened the conversation box and said: "yun''er, you are different from other children since you were young. You are steady, sensible, persistent, and have a firm heart. All these are your advantages. Their height, you only need to work hard to achieve, and your height, they can only look up! Only to look up! "

 Chapter 185 uninvited guests

    Chu TianKuo''s words are firm and profound, and his words are full of infinite self-confidence, which shocked Chu Yun''s mind.


    This is a father''s faith in his son.


    "TianKuo, hasn''t it been finished yet? Have tea first! "


    Just as the father and son were talking happily, a woman came in with a cup of hot tea.


    "Aunt ran?"


    After seeing the woman, Chu Yun was surprised, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "aunt Ran is really considerate. Did you make this tea for my father? Tut tut... ""


    "Chu Yun?"


    Jing ran was very surprised, as if he didn''t expect Chu Yun to come back. She quickly put down the teacup in her hand and shook it a little awkwardly. She gave Chu TianKuo a white look and said, "you don''t tell me in advance when Chu Yun comes back. I make a lot of tea!"


    "Auntie ran, you don''t have to do any more work. Hurry and sit down."


    Chu Yun looks at Chu TianKuo and knows that his father should accept Ran''s pursuit. In this way, my father doesn''t need to be so tired in the future. No matter what he does, he will be shared with others.


    "Cough. Your aunt ran usually helps me a lot in the family. She hasn''t even gone back to the clan several times. "


    Chu TianKuo coughs. Although he didn''t say it directly, the meaning is very clear. Jing Ran is with him now.


    In this regard, Chu Yun himself has no opinion.


    Since my mother left, my father has been alone, without remarriage or even concubines. This also led to the fact that there was no one to accompany him at home, let alone help him solve his problems.


    Ran Yi is a good person with a good character. She still knows her father well. If they can be together, it''s a combination of heaven and earth.


    "Chu Yun, it''s time to get to the zongmen qualifying competition, isn''t it?"


    Jing ran sat down and asked.


    "Well, I was about to go back to the zongmen competition. Unexpectedly, I met the tide of beasts, so I hurried home."


    Chu Yun nods.


    "I remember telling you before I took you to the gate that our patriarch is a very strong woman. She is not only young, but also powerful and ambitious. She is determined to develop the tiandaozong. This qualifying match is the only chance for promotion. She must have prepared a lot By the way, Chu Yun, how are you doing in zongmen? Will you represent zongmen in the qualifying? "


    Jingran smiled.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s ridiculous to expect a disciple who just entered zongmen for less than two years to take part in such a heavyweight competition as zongmen ranking competition, but Jingran knows that Chu Yun has such strength!


    The rules of the zongmen ranking competition are very clear. After excluding the only seed players, each zongmen has to choose another four disciples, a total of five.


    Jingran didn''t expect Chu Yun to get the number of seed players, but with his talent, it''s no problem to occupy one of the other four places and represent tiandaozong to participate in the zongmen qualifying competition?


    "Yes, and as a seed player, I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Chu Yun pretends to be bitter and sighs.


    Jing ran was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time: "what do you say? You, you seed? Isn''t this seat for the airline? How did you get it? "


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and calmly replied, "come here, I want the place for Yu Hang''s seed player. He doesn''t agree. If I don''t agree, I will fight until he agrees. "


    "Yu Hang is the first of the core disciples. You How could you be his opponent? "


    It is obvious that Jing Ran has not returned to heaven for a long time, but she still doesn''t know what these people know.


    "The first core disciple? He used to be, but now he is not. "


    Chuyun smiled with confidence. Nowadays, tiandaozong has no one to call himself the first core disciple except himself.


    Even Xiao Tianchen, one of the four clans and the third young master of the Xiao clan, dare not!


    "How can you improve so fast..."


    Jing ran was completely dead. She had never seen such a subversive impression since she had been in tiandaozong for so long.


    "Is it also a sin to make rapid progress?"


    Chu Yun sighed.


    "Hahahaha, this is my son, of course, extraordinary!"


    Chu TianKuo took a sip of hot tea and said: "yun''er is going to be promoted to Zhenwu now, and the whole great Xia country is definitely the best talent. I never thought my chutiankuo''s son could be so promising. It''s a light on the face of my ancestors! "


    Jing ran gave Chu TianKuo a bad look and stood up and said, "you two are talking first. I''ll send someone to prepare food and wine. Chu Yun, I haven''t been home for a long time. I will accompany your father to drink more in the evening. After a day''s rest, it''s not too late to leave for tiandaozong tomorrow! "


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun nodded.


    After making sure that the animal tide didn''t affect the family, Chu Yun was relieved. Ran Yi was right. At night, he had a good drink with his father. After a rest, it''s not too late to leave for tiandaozong tomorrow.


    At night, the Chu family put up a banquet, which was very lively.


    The courtyard is full of tables and chairs, full of wine and vegetables, which are all prepared for Chu Yun.


    Chu TianKuo, Chu Yun, Jing ran, and Chu Chen, the grandfather of Chu Yun, sat at the same table, talking and laughing with each other.


    Since Chu Yun killed Chu Zhoushan and Chu Qingya by hand at the sunrise when the branches gathered, the Chu family has become an iron plate, and the old man of Chu is in a good mood.


    "This is a glass of wine. I wish yun''er an early promotion to Zhenwu and a brilliant chapter for our Chu family!"


    Old man Chu, with his glass in his hand, cheered bravely.


    Although he has been abdicated for a long time, in the eyes of all people, his reputation is not inferior to Chutian Kuo.


    "Good!"


    "Well said!"


    All the people of Chu family around laughed and drank all the wine together.


    Chu Yun was so excited that he drank a drink.


    "This second glass of wine, it''s up to me!"


    Chu TianKuo smiled and stood up. His eyes scanned all the people around him. At last, he put the wine glass close to Jing Ran''s body: "if it wasn''t for ran Mei to recruit yun''er into tiandaozong that day, there would be no later series of things!"


    Jingran was toasted by chutiankuo in public. His cheeks were a little red, but he was still in a big way.


    "Madam, have another drink!"


    "Good drink, madam!"


    The people around her started to cajole again, calling Jing ran "madam" directly, which made her somewhat unexpected.


    Although most people in the Chu family know her identity, it is the first time to hear the name "madam".


    Jingran secretly turns to see chutiankuo and chuyun to see what their reaction is.


    Chutiankuo''s face was calm, and he seemed to think that there was nothing wrong with the address.


    Chu Yun also has a smile on his lips. He is happy to see such a thing come true.


    "Who is the head of the Chu family? Come out!"


    Just as the atmosphere reached its climax, there was a rude clamour outside.


    The warm atmosphere suddenly solidified, and Chu Yun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Who in the world is so short of eyes, and at such a time is bothered by his words? And the tone is so arrogant!


    "Let me go out and have a look."


    Chu TianKuo put down his glass and left.


    "Father, I''m with you."


    Chu Yunsheng is afraid that someone will come outside to find fault, so he is closely behind Chu TianKuo.


    Outside the family gate stood several men on high horses, wearing armour and with high toes. Their eyebrows glistened with cold, their waists were armed with knives and they were murderous. They were obviously the generals who had experienced the battlefield for a long time.


    "I am the head of Chu family, chutiankuo. How many people call me?"


    Chu TianKuo, with his hands on his back, looked at a few people and said without hesitation.


    "You are Chu TianKuo?"


    Several people rode on the horse, their eyes were scornful, and they swept Chutian''s broad eyes.


    The general at the head gave a sneer and said, "it''s really lively to eat and drink. Do you know who is going to wipe out the monsters and animals near the lead soldiers to keep your side safe? I tell you, it''s King Zhao! Now when King Zhao arrived at the gate of the city, he was so tired that you could not go out of the city to meet him. It was disgusting that you were still eating and drinking in the family. If you don''t have King Zhao to clean up the nearby monsters, can you still enjoy sitting here safely? "


    "Yes, there are many refugees outside. They can''t even eat enough, but you are here extravagant and lustful! What a kill! "


    Another general also sneered.


    "King Zhao?"


    Chu Yun always felt that the title was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    "King Zhao led his troops to eliminate monsters and beasts. Naturally, I admire him very much. Since I''m outside the city, I might as well come in and have a drink. I will also offer you some small gifts to thank you for your efforts. "


    Chutiankuo sneered at him, but on the surface, he gave enough face.


    Lead troops to eliminate monsters?


    Shall I go to you!


    There are at least thousands of monsters in the smallest animal tide. They rush all the way, and you will be trampled to pieces before you meet them!


    Besides, the tide of beasts has passed. Now you are going to lead your troops to wipe out monsters and beasts everywhere. What''s the use of farts?


    It''s fake to clean up monsters. It''s true to take advantage of the opportunity to plunder and search around!


    As for the refugees, Chu TianKuo has a clear conscience!


    He took out a large amount of silver to buy food and gave the refugees who came into the city a bite to eat. As long as they had hands and feet, they could arrange something to do to ensure that they would not starve to death. As for those who have some strength, they can also join the guard team of the Chu family. They have fixed cultivation resources every month.


    In principle, these things should be solved by the royal family of the great Xia state, but Chu TianKuo not only did it, but also did it beautifully.


    So Chu TianKuo scoffed at the accusations of these generals.


    But after all, the other side is a different surname prince, so Chu TianKuo retains some respect.


    "Hum."


    Several generals sneered, and one of them immediately turned around and rode out of the city.


    In a short time, hundreds of soldiers in iron armor came with great momentum, and they could feel the spirit of killing from afar.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, he was riding a spotless white horse, wearing a gold robe and pointed boots, with no expression on his face.

 Chapter 186 killing Zhao Dongnan

    Seeing the middle-aged, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    No wonder Zhao Wang and Zhao Wang sound familiar. It turns out that they are Zhao Dongnan, the alien Prince of the great Xia state.


    When Xia Yufu was about to poison the fire phage, Zhao Dongnan threatened song Chengjiang with a three color flame flower instead of Jiupin fire Ganoderma lucidum and asked song Chengjiang to agree to his terms. When song Chengjiang was in a dilemma, he gave the nine grade fire Ganoderma lucidum he asked from Tang Zixian to song Chengjiang, which was part of the human relationship.


    Because of this, Zhao Dongnan remembered and hated himself, and threatened to seek revenge one day.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s really coming!


    For Zhao Dongnan, Chu Yun is not afraid at all.


    Let alone zhaodongnan. Song Chengjiang, the strongest man in the whole great Xia state, is not necessarily the opponent of chuyun now!


    If Zhao Dongnan is well behaved, Chu Yun may not trouble him, but if he brings up his old grudge, there is nothing to say.


    Zhao Dongnan, with a proud face, led a hundred infantry men to the door of the Chu family. They glanced at Chu Yun and Chu TianKuo, and said, "I, Zhao, have been fighting with monsters and beasts for many days to protect these cities. I can''t even drink water. But you have a feast in the family. I don''t know where you come from. I don''t know shame."


    Zhao Dongnan''s words are full of courage. His eyes are sinister. He almost didn''t write "I''ll find fault" on his face.


    Chuyun smiled and didn''t open his mouth, because he wanted to see what moths Zhao Dongnan could come up with.


    Chu Tian''s broad face was expressionless, and he said: "the king of Zhao has worked hard. I didn''t know that he passed through Hong''an city before. I hope you can forgive me for the loss. It''s just in time for our family to have dinner. We''d better ask our brothers to come in and eat and drink together. We''ll have enough to eat and drink and have a good spirit first. "


    "Ha ha, only food and drink? What do you think you''re going to send the beggars? If it wasn''t for Zhao Wang to arrive in time, you don''t know how many times you have been flattened! "


    The general on one side shouted angrily.


    "What does the king of Zhao want?"


    Zhao Dongnan turned his head to scorn, as if he didn''t want to talk with Chutian Kuo Duojia.


    The general sneered and said: "we brothers are very tired. First, you should take care of the food and drink, and then give each person two million silver coins as a reward. Then, Zhao Wang is at the moment of promotion. If Zhao Wang is delayed in promotion, there will be no one around to stop the monsters. If the monsters are not stopped, more innocent people will be killed. At that time, all the dead people are involved because of you, and your Chu family''s head is not enough! "


    "Yes, present all the elixirs and elixirs of your family! Be filial to the king of Zhao! "


    It is clear that several generals are taking advantage of the fire to rob and plunder!


    The most important thing is that they can find a lot of grand reasons to make your name wrong.


    Chutiankuo sneered and waved: "I wanted to invite you to come in for dinner, but in this case, there is no need to talk about it."


    "Yun''er, let''s go in! Shut the door! "


    Chu TianKuo turns around and moves on.


    "You can''t die!"


    Zhao Dongnan''s face was expressionless, but several generals were furious and wanted to draw swords.


    No one has ever dared to ignore them, for they have been pulling the skin of a tiger all day long.


    Seeing several generals angry, hundreds of soldiers took a big drink and drew out their sabres. Their eyes were cold and powerful.


    He said that he would do it as soon as he did. He didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    In their view, with a few generals following the hundred elite soldiers, they can absolutely kill the whole Chu family!


    Zhao Dongnan''s eyes were sinister. He waved his hand gently and said: "the Chu family didn''t welcome me. It happened that someone in Zhao didn''t like him. You asked him to kneel down and knock my head three times and slap myself three times. I will leave now. How about it?"


    It''s for me!


    Chu Yun''s eyes looked at Zhao Dongnan without any politeness, which was mixed with pondering and ridicule.


    "You said you were very tired to kill monsters outside. Then, King Zhao, your armor is so clean, not to mention blood, and there is not even a bit of dust. Where does it look like you just came down from the battlefield? "


    Chuyun chuckled.


    What he said was not bad. No matter Zhao Dongnan or his deputies or the hundred elite soldiers behind him, their armor was polished and no dust could be found.


    Just finished fighting with monsters? Go to the devil!


    "A sharp toothed boy!"


    Zhao Dongnan snorted coldly and winked at the two vice generals beside him.


    The two adjutants nodded and sneered, and the long knife went out of its sheath, and slashed at Chu Yun.


    These two deputy generals have nine realms of transforming Qi, which can be said to be very strong, even not weaker than some elders of tiandaozong. In addition, they have been fighting on the battlefield for many years, and they have been practicing murderous spirit for a long time. When they are fighting, they are full of fierce momentum and awe people.


    Chu Tian''s broad eyes were fixed, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Dongnan would start suddenly.


    Why does Zhao Dongnan say that he is also a prince of a different surname? Why can''t he get along with himself?


    Chu TianKuo didn''t know that Chu Yun once offended Zhao Dongnan, who was a villain who was always on the lookout. So this time they passed by Hong''an City, and Zhao Dongnan instinctively thought of coming to Chu''s house for trouble.


    "Rubbish!"


    Chu Yun disdained a smile, and let two deputy generals rush in front of him, and then he put out his hands as fast as lightning, and suddenly stuck their throats with his hands, one left and one right.


    "Click!"


    Two crisp rings, Chu cloud palm strength way huff and puff, instantaneous result two deputy general''s life.


    Two deputy pupil sharp contraction, the body paralyzed fell to the ground, has no voice.


    "Dare to fight back!"


    The rest of the Deputy generals, seeing this, could not help roaring loudly and hurtling towards Chu Yun.


    Zhao Dongnan also got off the horse with a gloomy expression and released his own soul. It was a thin knife with a hook at the top. It was full of cold air.


    "When you broke my good deeds, today I will take your head and take the life of your whole family out of anger!"


    Zhao Dongnan finally showed his ferocious face, raised his hand and waved a fine knife, and split towards Chu Yun!


    In addition to Zhao Dongnan''s strength of Zhenwu, the rest of the deputies are nine and ten. It''s more than enough to bully other families. But it''s a pity that they met Chu Yun today.


    Chu Yun didn''t even use the Supreme Soul of war and the Dongtian sword, so he ran into it.


    "Boom!"


    He bumped into a deputy general head-on. He flew tens of meters upside down and fell to the ground. His bones were broken and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Twisting one''s body and one''s leg can shatter a person''s internal organs. Even if you wear heavy lock armour, it doesn''t work. You are killed on the spot.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure is very fast, several shuttle back and forth, seven or eight Deputy generals all fell to the ground and died.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Zhao Dongnan''s knife full of murderous intention was split, but it was caught by Chu Yun with two fingers.


    "King Zhao, you are too weak!"


    Chu Yun sneers, but doesn''t wait for Zhao Dongnan to react. He raises his hand and points out that the spirit runs through the void, and puffs through Zhao Dongnan''s eyebrows.


    Zhao Dongnan''s eyes were frightened. He couldn''t figure out how to lose.


    "I said King Zhao, revenge is not what you did. If you come to me immediately to revenge after being humiliated, I''m not necessarily the opponent! It''s strange that you forget so many things. When you think of troubling me one day later, I''m far beyond your expectation! "


    Chu Yun looked at Zhao Dongnan''s angry eyes and said.


    "You You killed King Zhao! "


    "Ah! You dare to kill even Zhao Wang! You''re done! "


    "Your majesty will surely kill your nine tribes!"


    The remaining hundreds of elite soldiers are all out of order at the moment.


    Zhao Wang has the real strength of martial arts, but is killed by Chu Yun. It''s terrible!


    "Oh, I almost forgot about your garbage."


    Chu Yun raised his eyes and suddenly showed a cold feeling on the corner of his mouth. He was about to make a move. He saw a dark shadow running out and running rampant in the crowd. Those elite soldiers who had been hit by him fell into pieces. He rose for a while and killed them wantonly.


    "Let me, let me!"


    The black shadow cried, who is not the great saint?


    Obviously, he''s choking inside.


    Chu Yun smiled and said to Chu TianKuo, "father, let''s go back to eat. Here we will give it to the monkey."


    Chu TianKuo nodded with complicated expression.


    "What happened?"


    Back at the table, old man Chu asked casually.


    "Nothing, just some flies."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and didn''t care.


    For him, Zhao Dongnan and his soldiers are no different from a group of flies. They have little ability. They also like to hum and disturb people''s interest in eating.


    In the middle of the meal, Chu Yun suddenly thought of something. He found a bunch of miraculous medicine from the space ring and put it on the table. He said seriously: "I think there seems to be a lack of these cultivation resources in the family, just because I have some useless ones here. Father, you can control these things at will, reward the outstanding descendants of the Chu family or use them by yourself. Anyway, as long as it can work, my main goal will be achieved. "


    "Hiss!"


    All the people in the courtyard stopped their chopsticks and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In terms of quantity, there are at least a dozen of these miraculous medicines, and some of them want to escape, which is obviously a millennium miraculous medicine that has produced wisdom.


    What a big pen!


    Even those doors can ''t take out so much, can they?


    Chu Yun''s idea is very simple.


    Now the strength of the family is still too poor. If Zhao Dongnan is absent, the family will be easily captured. The elixir and elixir here can''t be used anyway. It''s better to take them all out and let the family improve their strength!


    "So many thousand year old elixirs, Chu Yun, where did you get them?"


    Jing Ran''s beautiful eyes were shocked.


    "No matter where I got it, it''s all yours now!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and waved his hand.

 Chapter 187 Baixi City

    At noon the next day, chuyun said goodbye to chutiankuo and Jingran. He woke up the great sage who was still sleeping because of drinking too much yesterday and drove his horse to tiandaozong.


    After killing all the 100 elite soldiers yesterday, Da Sheng was very excited. He went back to the table and drank constantly. Chu Yun never stopped persuading him.


    Other people in the Chu family saw that the monkey was fond of drinking. They felt funny. They wanted to tease him, so they kept coming up to meet him.


    No matter who comes to touch the glass, he will raise his neck to toast. Later on, he even took up the wine jar directly to drink with others, scaring those who wanted to toast. Is this still drinking? This is drinking!


    After Dasheng swept all the opponents of the wine table, he fell under the table.


    "I''m not awake yet. What are you so anxious about?"


    The saint yawned, his face full of unhappiness.


    "You deserve it. Who made you drink so much yesterday?"


    Chu Yun gave a grumble.


    After killing Zhao Dongnan and his party yesterday, there was no mood fluctuation in Chu Yun''s heart. Zhao Dongnan was respected as a different prince in the great Xia state, but he was not even a fart when he was put outside. Kill him, just like killing an ant!


    Now that the animal tide has just passed, the royal family of the great Xia kingdom may not be able to interfere in this matter!


    Even if you really step in, you should be able to make a choice easily between yourself and a dead person!


    Before leaving, Chu Yun left all his miraculous medicines, miraculous pills, precious products and high-quality martial arts to his family, leaving only a few precious pills for healing, as well as the Zhuang Shen pills sent by Lin Yue, the burning sun sect.


    After half a day''s trek, Chu Yun and the great sage came to tiandaozong.


    Looking forward, at least half of the whole zhunlong mountain range in front of us is in ruins. The rocks roll and the earth cracks. It is obvious that the animal tide passed here before.


    The stone steps leading to the mountain are broken. Even the mountain gate is completely collapsed!


    Chu Yun was a little nervous. He hurriedly went over the ruins and climbed up the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu is back!"


    In the middle of the mountain, many disciples saw Chu Yun and waved to him excitedly.


    "I just came back, but I don''t know the situation. Did the animal tide pass through our mountain gate before?"


    Chu Yun asked with a frown.


    "Back to elder martial brother Chu, several waves of animal tides passed here several days ago. Several nearby clans failed to escape the doom of extermination. But those monsters, somehow, turned around and left when they were about to collide with our heavenly way clan. It''s so strange! "


    When the disciple talked about it, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the large-scale animal tide suddenly turned around and left! I''ve never seen such a scene! "


    The rest of the disciples could not help interrupting.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, but in his heart there is a storm.


    The animal tide can be determined to be for human''s sake, but why do those animal tides turn around suddenly when they are about to collide with tiandaozong? Is there anything here that frightens those monsters? Or is it the man who manipulates the beast?


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Yun hailed the great sage and hurried to the mountain.


    On tianzhufeng, hundreds of disciples are gathering together, facing forward with solemn expression.


    Lord Ye Xuan and elder Lei Ming are standing in front of hundreds of disciples, saying something.


    "Am I late?"


    Chu Yun''s face was bland with a smile, and he raised his hand.


    Hundreds of eyes looked at each other. When those disciples saw that it was Chu Yun, their expressions all changed, and the emotions in their eyes were different. There''s surprise, there''s loss, there''s anger, there''s jealousy In a word, all kinds of emotions are contained in it!


    "We are selecting four other students. It doesn''t matter if you are late as a seed player."


    Thundering grinned.


    "Now that you''re here, stand up!"


    Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Chu Yun nodded and immediately walked to the side of demon night, Zhu Fu Si and others.


    "Brother Chu, where have you been in this period of time?"


    Demon night is very curious to ask.


    "The zongmen qualifying competition is approaching. Of course, I''m going to go out to practice in duojiali."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "In the last World War I, you drove Xiao Tianchen mad. Since then, he has been shut up every day and threatened to kill you! "


    The demon night disdained and spat: "that boy is really not a good thing. When he ran over others, he could not hide his smile. Obviously, he has superhuman strength, but he has to challenge from the last one in the comprehensive combat power list of core disciples, doesn''t he just want to play B? Why, I can''t accept it if I am defeated this time? My boo! "


    Chu Yun said quietly, "it doesn''t matter. No matter when he wants to challenge, I will accompany him."


    "In addition to chuyun seed players, we will also select four students to compete with."


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes swept through the audience. Although her tone was bland, no one dared to ignore her words.


    On that day, when she made Chu Yun and Xiao Tianchen, she shocked all the disciples.


    Even elder Lei Ming can''t resist the wave. She can easily reach out and dissolve it. It''s incredible!


    "Demon night!"


    "Zhu Fu Si!"


    "Du Yuqing!"


    "Lei Mingxian!"


    Ye Xuan tells four people.


    After the appearance of the four names, many disciples had no expression, which was obviously not different from what was expected.


    Yu Hang was the first core disciple before, but his weak style has long been despised by all disciples. At this time, ye Xuan is absolutely impossible to take him. As for Xiao Tianchen, he is the third young master of the Xiao family. His identity is very unusual. Apart from Chu Yun, he can easily sweep all the remaining disciples! However, he is really too unstable, so no matter how much he is considered, Sanya Xuan doesn''t choose him.


    The rest are the core leaders of the Tiandao sect.


    As for the last Lei Mingxian, he is Lei Ming''s grandson. He usually acts in a very low-key way and rarely appears in the public.


    But really understand his disciples clearly, Lei Mingxian is very difficult to deal with!


    In addition to Chu Yun, the five disciples who represent tiandaozong to take part in the zongmen ranking competition have all gathered together!


    In the envious eyes of all the disciples, the five stood at the front and accepted the master''s admonition.


    "This qualifying competition is very important for our clan! It''s the only chance for promotion! The five of you represent the whole clan. I hope you can give full play to it and don''t let me down! "


    After ye Xuan''s voice fell, he snapped his fingers, and a sound sounded. The silver winged sky sculpture circled down from the sky, driving a gust of wind.


    "Come up!"


    Ye Xuan rises from the sky, falls on the back of the silver wing sky sculpture, and looks down at the five people road.


    Five people jumped on the back of the silver winged sky sculpture one by one.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was about to leave, Da Sheng cried out in a hurry and obviously wanted to follow him. Chu Yun shook his head and said, "you stay in the gate, and I will come back soon!"


    The saint bared his teeth and was very upset, but since Chu Yun had said so, he had no choice but to do it.


    "Ah!"


    The silver wing sky sculpture chirps, the brilliant wings suddenly unfold like silver, the light flashes, like the arrow from the string, rushing into the cloud.


    "Patriarch."


    Chu Yun takes the initiative to go to Ye Xuan''s side and says with solemn face, "how much do you know about the animal tide?"


    "Why, are you interested?"


    Ye Xuan glances at Chu Yun.


    "It''s not that I''m interested. I just don''t think it''s that simple behind the animal tide. It took a lot of trouble to control monsters, set off a wave of beasts in many places in the central region, and turned countless gates and cities into ruins. Is that all? What is his purpose and what does he want? "


    Chu Yun said his analysis.


    Ye Xuan took a surprise look at Chu Yun and immediately said, "this animal tide is not simple, but the operator behind it is not a human. I don''t know their purpose for the time being. I can only go one step at a time! "


    "Not a man? Is that the demon clan? "


    Chu Yun was shocked and remembered the scene he saw in the sword grave.


    A yuhuajing demon family died miserably in front of itself because of revealing the secret that should not be said. But the confidence he showed before he died is not fake! The demon clan must have something to rely on to dare to say so arrogantly to counter attack human beings and set off a second war!


    Is this animal tide a plot of the demon clan?


    "Demon clan, it''s not easy to say. It may be another race. In a word, the future is too dry for the mainland to continue to be peaceful! "


    Ye Xuan obviously knew something, but didn''t say it.


    Chu Yun nodded and did not ask.


    No matter what kind of conspiracy the demon clan has, that''s not what we should consider now!


    What I want to consider now is how to help the tiandaozong to be promoted to the middle level, how to get the Jiufang purgatory tower for Tang Zixian, and how to kill Xiao Tianchen, who resents himself, after getting the protection of Tang family!


    Since Xiao Tianchen said he wanted revenge, he would not wait too long!


    We must find the Jiufang purgatory tower before he goes out!


    After a half day''s trek, the flying speed of the eagle finally slowed down. It hovered in the air and landed down.


    Below, there is a city with a large population.


    This city is different from the general city. Its walls are painted with numerous dazzling secret patterns, shining with rich aura.


    There is a tower in the city. Chu Yun can clearly feel that there are several extremely terrifying forces in the tower!


    In the sky, dozens of flying monsters are falling down.


    Here, obviously, is the destination!


    "This is Baixi City, a city shared by the four clans. The four clans garrison here to check and balance each other and restrict each other. They also set many rules for Baixi city. At the same time, Baixi city is also one of the places where zongmen ranking competition has been held over the years! "


    Ye Xuan looks down at Bai Xicheng, his eyes obviously complicated.

 188 keeping a low profile

    Chu Yun doesn''t notice Ye Xuan''s complicated expression. He looks at the city in surprise. The most shocking thing is the wall of this city, which depicts all kinds of mysterious patterns that are hard to crack. Countless secret patterns are combined to form a tough and hard to block barrier. Even if there are endless monsters coming, they can only be turned into meat mud.


    In particular, the tower contains countless breath of terror. The four clan experts should be in it, right?


    With the silver winged sky sculpture falling from the sky, the clear sense of oppression gradually disappeared.


    "In Baixi City, it''s different from other places. We should keep a low profile in everything."


    Ye Xuan does not forget to remind several people.


    Under the leadership of Ye Xuan, five people walked into Baixi city.


    The environment in the city is countless times better than that in the ordinary city. Not only are the roads wide, but also the restaurants on both sides are very busy. Sometimes there are powerful fighters coming in and out.


    Because of the proximity to the zongmen qualifying competition, there are familiar faces everywhere in Baixi city. Every few steps, you can meet the masters who come to participate in the competition.


    The six walked slowly, without talking to each other, and in the broad street, they seemed extremely low-key.


    As for the surrounding clans, the battles of dozens of people, luxury carriages and slaves were extraordinary.


    "Ye Xuan, you tiandaozong have not been pushed into ruins by the tide of beasts?"


    An obviously bad voice sounded. Chu Yun followed the reputation and saw that the man was Dong Qing with a cold face.


    Dong Qing''s yaodongzong was killed by Chu Yun in Yuhuang island. He lost his vitality and became very low-key since then. Later, after aoyunzong was destroyed, yaodongzong had no allies, and he even managed to be a man with his tail in his hand. He dared not be arrogant again. I didn''t expect to meet Dong Qing in Baixi today. It''s incredible that Dong Qing has the courage to provoke.


    Dong Qing was followed by five distinguished disciples.


    These five people''s expressions were cold, and their eyes were not good at looking at Chu Yun and others, some sneering.


    "I''m surprised that you''re still alive."


    Ye Xuan''s expression was very cold. She didn''t regard Dong Qing as her opponent from the beginning to the end.


    Because Dong Qing doesn''t deserve it!


    This time, no opponent can stop the tiandaozong!


    To be honest, with Chu Yun''s current strength, even with those middle-class clan, or even the top class clan seed players, they may not lose!


    Even if Chu Yun is the only one, tiandaozong can cut through all the difficulties and get the promotion quota.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. You''d better pray not to touch us. Otherwise, my disciples will make it hard for you to lose! "


    Dong Qing sneers and takes five people away.


    "Dong qingmo''s head is burned. Where is his confidence?"


    Demon night full face don''t understand, really break jar break fall?


    "In normal times, they Yaodong sect and Aoyun sect can barely compete with us. How can Dong Qing become more and more elegant after the collapse of Aoyun sect?"


    Zhu Fu Si is also puzzled. Does Dong Qing have any dependence?


    "Don''t worry about this level of garbage."


    When ye Xuan smiles, he doesn''t pay attention to Dong Qing at all. He laughs off Dong Qing''s previous active provocation.


    The biggest neglect is that even if you beat your chest and beat your feet, I still ignore you.


    Ye Xuan is at the front, followed by five people. Although they are very low-key, the looks of Ye Xuan and Zhu Fu Si have attracted the attention of many people around them.


    "Look, the woman at the front is so beautiful."


    "No, that chick in the back is hot! Every frown and smile, with the spirit of seduction, is simply a fox


    "Yes, such a fox can suck you dry if it is put on the bed!"


    Several martial artists gathered together, their faces were full of banter, their eyes were greedy, and they were eager to take it as their own.


    Because ye Xuan is very young, no one thinks that she is the leader of a clan. They all think that she is a disciple who comes to the competition with the clan.


    "Do you want me to teach them a lesson?"


    Chu Yun asked with a faint smile.


    "What do you care about? This is Baixi city. There''s no need to make trouble! "


    Ye Xuan shakes her head and doesn''t care about the abusive words of those warriors. From her point of view, she would not have the same insight as the garbage.


    Chu Yun shakes his head. Since ye Xuan said don''t make trouble, he is ready to give up.


    Unexpectedly, those martial artists heard Chu Yun''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "do you hear me? This kid said he would teach me a lesson!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, where are the buns? They are really knowledgeable."


    "Where do you think this is? Your home? This is Baixi city. Don''t say you''re a wet boy. Even if your patriarch comes, you can only bear it! "


    "I have to kneel here for the buns from outside!"


    When the warrior speaks, his words are full of pride.


    It can be seen that they did not come to participate in the competition, but they lived in Baixi city. Because they live in Baixi City, they always feel superior and despised by everyone. All the people who come to participate in the zongmen qualifying are inferior to their local baozi.


    Moreover, they know the rules of Baixi City, and they dare not start in Baixi city.


    Even if they do, they may not be afraid with their strength!


    Ye Xuan''s face is cold. Just because you don''t care about it doesn''t mean you can kick your nose.


    Chuyun smiled a little. Suddenly, his figure rose up in a riot. The black light condensed into a cave knife and held it in his hand.


    A shuttle, the Dongtian Dao cut out several lights and shadows. In the moment of crossing, Chu Yun had already stood up with his knife closed, with a harmless smile on his face, and made a loud finger: "done!"


    The pupils of several martial artists are flickering and shaking, and their bodies are shaking.


    In them, there is a deadly blood mark!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A few seconds later, all of them fell to the ground, their eyes were blank, and they were all killed.


    "My God, he dare to fight in Baixi city!"


    "It''s over, isn''t it deadly?"


    "Bai Xicheng has strict rules. None of them dare to fight here. No one will come to an end!"


    "Stay away from him as soon as you can, lest you be affected."


    Many of the fighters around were shocked to see this scene.


    No one thought that Chu Yun would do it here, and so decisive, he would kill people!


    "Brother chuyun, you''ve killed so cleanly!"


    "Demon night cannot help feeling way:" the speed is fast to I all did not have the reaction come over


    Du Yuqing''s brow was frowning and his heart was shaking. He knew he was not Chu Yun''s opponent for a long time, so he tried his best to practice and try to catch up with each other one day. I didn''t expect that in the past so long, the gap not only didn''t get smaller with his efforts, but also got bigger and bigger.


    Zhu Fu Si''s face is indifferent, and she has already seen nothing strange about it.


    If Chu Yun is not independent and does not do things that others dare not think, is that still Chu Yun?


    "Who dare to fight in Baixi city?"


    A shocking drink, followed by a number of figures from the air, driving the majestic atmosphere, towards this side.


    For a time, all martial artists changed color.


    The guard force in Baixi city can''t be compared with other cities. Here is the city under the common control of the four clans. Any guard has the strength of real martial arts. If he goes up, he is the guard captain with the strength of Xuanwu.


    There are even several people in Baixi City, who are in the divine realm!


    But they usually stay in that tower and don''t show up.


    At the same time, several horrible breath lock Chu cloud, just like mountains falling from the sky, which makes people breathless.


    Chu Yun has long been used to the oppression of these momentum. His face is expressionless, his eyes are light looking at several figures in the sky, and his eyes are calm.


    "Bai Xi City has the rules of Bai Xi City. If anyone starts here, don''t talk about killing him!"


    The leader of the guard, obviously at the rank of captain, exudes a breath of endless mountains.


    His face was cold, and his words were full of pride, which was hard to hide. He was like a superior judge who would sentence others'' crimes at will.


    "So?"


    Chu Yun is not afraid at all, but is interested in asking.


    "This kid is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the strength is good!"


    "Don''t you want to die when you collide with the guards of Baixi city?"


    Those who watched the war on one side were all sighing.


    "So I will kill you on the spot!"


    The little captain licked his lips, with a touch of excitement in his eyes. He pinched his fingers tightly. When he was in the air, the crackling explosion continued to sound, like a heavy hammer, breaking the void.


    Chu Yun stood in place without fear.


    He is very clear that ye Xuan will never watch his own accident!


    Even if ye Xuan doesn''t make a move, he has the black devil as the bottom card. In a word, if he is a strong man in Xuanwu, he can''t help himself.


    "You are not qualified!"


    Ye Xuan''s white hand gently turned over, which was a very clever hit, and all the breath of the captain was immediately stopped.


    The whole void seemed to freeze and become extremely heavy. The little captain''s pupils contracted violently and he felt only a breath of fear.


    His expression was ferocious and twisted, and he could not help shouting: "no, let go!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Voice did not fall, the void began to collapse, only to see the little captain''s body inch by inch was crushed, first limbs, then the trunk, and finally in front of thousands of people, was raw crushed into mince!


    A strong man in Xuanwu is so dead!


    Ye Xuan calmly takes back her hand, and a flash in her beautiful eyes says, "it''s not like a cat or a dog. They are all qualified to fight in front of me!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Even the guards who came with the team leader were stunned and at a loss.

 Chapter 189 its mediocre to dare not to cause trouble

    This is Baixi City, which is under the common control of the four largest forces in the central region.


    You not only kill people in the street here, but also kill a leader of Xuanwu territory by such brutal means. This is the most direct provocation!


    Ye Xuan''s pretty face had no expression. Mei Mou swept the remaining guards in the sky and said quietly, "you are not rolling, do you want to stay here to bury him?"


    Those guards just woke up like a dream, one by one, their faces were extremely ugly, and they retreated hundreds of meters in a row.


    They know very well that ye Xuan can''t be provoked!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan is very calm towards the couple.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a cold current suddenly broke out in the distant street, followed by a sudden drop in the temperature of the whole world, like suddenly entering the cold world. Those who are a little weak in strength only feel dizzy in mind, stiff in limbs and coagulated in blood.


    "For a long time, no one dared to make trouble in Baixi city."


    At the end of the street, a man in white came out. He had a sharp face and a cynical smile. It seemed that everything in the world was under his control.


    The moment the man appeared, Chu Yun felt a sense of danger.


    His combat power, very terrible!


    Absolutely difficult to deal with!


    Compared with the little captain in Xuanwu, the oppression brought by the man in white is countless times stronger!


    An idea is generated in Chu Yun''s mind. Isn''t this man a miracle Taoist?


    Chu Yun has never seen the divine realm Taoist, but he has heard of it. The magical means they have are very magical, and the excavation of the spirit of the martial arts has reached an unexpected level. In terms of the comprehensive combat power, there are too many people who surpass the martial arts!


    A master of magic realm can easily defeat several martial artists of Xuanwu!


    This is the gap!


    "This is Bai Leng in the tower! The Tang family of the four clans! As long as he makes a move, he will never stay alive! "


    "It''s said that Lord Bai Leng is a master of magic. I didn''t expect to see him with my own eyes."


    "Let''s stay away and not be affected."


    When the fighters around saw this, they all gathered together to whisper.


    The man, called Bai Leng, walked slowly. All the places he passed were covered with a thin layer of ice. The cold air on his face made people dizzy and dull.


    "There are not many people who dare to make trouble in Baixi City, which makes my hands itch."


    Bai Leng, with a proud smile on his face, came to Ye Xuan and his eyes were cold.


    "Which hand did you just use to kill me?"


    Bai Leng likes the feeling of overwhelming people. His eyes are very aggressive. No one dares to look at him directly.


    "Bai Leng, you are just a dog of the Tang family. I advise you to find out your identity so as not to confuse your life."


    Ye Xuan sneered and said rudely.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Bai Leng''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes hesitated, and he whispered: "you Who are you? "


    "Can I help you remember it?"


    Ye Xuan raises her hand, and there is a crystal clear water drop floating in it.


    The water drops are transparent, but it seems that thousands of worlds have evolved inside. After a long time, it seems that even the soul has to inhale them.


    "Ye......"


    At the moment of seeing the water drop, Bai Leng''s expression suddenly changed. He stepped back in fear and trembled: "you Why are you here? "


    "Take my clan to the qualifying competition."


    Ye Xuan replied coldly.


    "Just Even so, you shouldn''t be killing people here. Besides, I belong to the Tang family, and you are a member of the Ye family. Your identity can''t hold me down! "


    White cold clenched his teeth, his forehead exuded a lot of cold sweat, and his back was almost soaked.


    Although he said it in his mouth, his heart was beating wildly, almost to his throat.


    Ye Xuan sneers and says, "do you think I''m pressing you as an identity? Oh, if it''s not for some reasons that I can''t do it, with your little Kung Fu, I can kill you in one move. Besides, don''t think I''m looking for you, I''m actually saving you! Open your eyes to me and watch carefully. If I don''t make a move, he will be killed by the white city guard. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    With that, ye Xuan points to Chu Yun.


    Bai Leng looks at Chu Yun in confusion. When he sees Chu Yun, his pupils contract violently, and he can''t help but take a breath of cold air: "Purple fairy flower Is he the eldest lady''s man? "


    Seeing Bai Leng''s dramatic change, Chu YunRuo thinks about it. It seems that the flower on his chest is not ordinary.


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you go?"


    Ye Xuan snorts.


    "Go, I''ll go!"


    Bai Leng no longer has the previous arrogance, with a flattering smile on his face, nodded and bowed. As a member of Tang family, he was very clear about the meaning of the flower. Bai Leng was only a vassal of Tang family. If he offended Tang Zixian, he didn''t know how to die.


    Before leaving, he looked at Chu Yun with obsequious eyes. If ye Xuan hadn''t stopped him here, I''m afraid he would have been shameless to climb up to the relationship.


    The 180 degree turn surprised the martial artists around, and many even cried out, "no, I''m dazzled."


    "Bai Leng is a master of magical realm. How could he be so respectful to a small clan?"


    "What kind of identity do these people have? Even Bai Leng has retreated three points!"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    As Bai Leng left, the fighters in the whole street began to whisper.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about this, but whispers, "let''s go."


    Five people nodded, for this kind of interlude, no one paid attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    In Baixi City, there is a tall guild hall, which is the venue for the competition.


    There are thousands of inferior clans coming to participate in the competition, among which tiandaozong is not famous, so the waiters of the guild hall don''t care much when they receive Chu Yun and others, even their attitude is impatient.


    "Your house is in front of you. When you walk by yourself, you will be informed when it''s your turn to compete."


    The waiter''s attitude was average, he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he perfunctorized it.


    "We''re not valued, are we?"


    Zhufus can''t accept it.


    "Who makes our heavenly way not famous? But it doesn''t matter. This time, we must be on the rise! Let those who looked down on us before repent! "


    The demon night grins.


    "Elder martial brother Yaoye, a flash in the pan is not so useful."


    After hearing the words of demon night, Chu Yun almost laughed.


    "Ah, Lord Murong, I''ve heard so much. Come in quickly!"


    The waiter who just received a few people changed his face suddenly. He was very surprised and flattered and took the initiative to welcome a group of people into the guild hall.


    "We must have the best accommodation! There is also a position that must be in the center. If it deviates, I will ask you! "


    Led by the eagle hook nose old man with hands, eyes are very rebellious, it seems that no one in the eyes.


    Some of the disciples who followed the old man were all noses up to the sky. Everyone looked dismissive.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Murong. Everything is ready!"


    The waiter ran forward and back, obedient like a dog, he would like to put out his tongue to lick.


    "That''s the gap!"


    Lei Mingxian sighs helplessly.


    "What do they come from?"


    Chu Yun asked casually.


    "They seem to be the people of chongtianzong. The leader is Murong song, who is the leader of chongtianzong. Chongtian clan has always been ranked in the middle of the middle school. Once, because of offending people who shouldn''t offend, the clan level was forced to be lowered to the lower level. So this time, they also came to participate in the clan ranking competition and wanted to return to the middle school. "


    "They are also the hot spots in this ranking competition, and no one can dare them to compete for the top," Zhu explained seriously


    "It''s not fair. Chongtian sect has the strength of a middle class sect, but it has to come to compete with a group of lower class sects. Who can beat them! Isn''t that bullying? "


    Lei Mingxian was obviously a little resentful about this matter, and could not help complaining.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m here, I don''t have to worry even if the superior clan comes in person!"


    Chuyun laughs and is confident.


    Several people in chongtianzong apparently have extraordinary hearing. After hearing Lei Mingxian''s complaint, a woman sneered and replied: "bully people? Bullying you seems to pull our class! You are not worthy to be our opponents! "


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere on both sides immediately became tense.


    The demon night stares at big eyes and says, "pay attention to my words. What does it mean that we are not worthy to be your opponents? If your chongtian sect is really cornered by cattle, it will be forced to be relegated to the inferior sect? "


    "Unbridled!"


    When the old man heard the words, his expression suddenly became sinister. Obviously, the words of demon night touched the scales in his heart.


    As the patriarch of chongtian sect, those things he didn''t want to recall, but the demon night said them in public without any concern, making him face dead.


    "Go to you. Show it to someone! How arrogant are you Murong song? Dare you move me here? If we really have the ability, we can speak with our strength in the competition. If we don''t beat your shit out, I''ll take you clean! "


    The demon laughs at night. All kinds of vulgar words are thrown out without any concern. Those people who are angry are shaking and furious.


    Where have they experienced such things?


    "You You... "


    The beautiful woman was shaking all over and could not speak.


    The rest of the disciples were even more gloomy. I wish I could teach each other a lesson now.


    In the end, Murong song stood up, his eyes bleak and cruel: "tiandaozong is right, very good! I hope you won''t be eliminated too early. If you meet in the competition, I will let you taste the fear of death! "


    After saying this, Murong song turned his head and said, "let''s go!"


    "Grass, I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    At night, the demon looks at the backs of several people and raises his middle finger.


    Ye Xuan, who didn''t say a word from beginning to end, can''t help turning

 Chapter 190 trouble of Tang Zixian

    After living in the temporary residence in the venue, Chu Yun did not stay idle, but went straight to the training room on the second floor. It has to be said that the training facilities here are very complete. Even the worst residence has a gravity room for training.


    The so-called gravity room is a room full of secret patterns. The warrior can control the gravity in the room by adjusting the secret patterns.


    After entering the gravity chamber, Chu Yun did not hesitate to adjust the gravity of the room to ten times.


    With the mysterious patterns wandering around like water waves, the whole world suddenly becomes heavy. Chu Yun feels as if he is covered with iron chains, but for him, this degree of gravity can be adapted soon.


    After stretching his body at will, Chu Yun didn''t notice any difference.


    Ten times gravity, with Chu Yun''s strong physique, directly ignored the past.


    "Ten times gravity, is it too weak?"


    Chu Yun mumbled to himself, lifting the gravity to 30 times, and felt it carefully, and found that the change was still not obvious. Then he manipulated the gravity pattern again, lifting the gravity in the room to 50 times. Until then, he felt some pressure.


    "Fifty times the gravity is not enough."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of firmness, directly lifting the gravity by a hundred times.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s ear clearly heard a whistling sound. The air in the whole room seemed to be frozen. It was as heavy as a mountain!


    Chu Yun stumbled a little, but he stood still, twisted his wrist, and made a "click" sound.


    Take 100x gravity as an example. If your weight is 150kg, it will be 15000 kg under 100x gravity!


    Just think about it. The weight of your body alone is up to 15000 Jin, not to mention cultivating under such a huge pressure. Even the simplest fist movement will become extremely heavy under a hundred times of gravity. It''s not easy for ordinary martial artists to bear at all!


    Even if you are a real martial artist, you will collapse under 100 times of gravity!


    Perhaps only entering the Xuanwu realm can we bear such an exaggerated gravity!


    But Chu Yun is like a monster. He is very adaptable. He can walk slowly under 100 times of gravity in only a few breaths.


    "What a pleasure!"


    Before he took a few steps, Chu Yun was sweating and wet in clothes, but he had a bright smile on his face. This challenging cultivation made him full of motivation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Every step of Chu Yun''s stepping on the ground is like a huge ancient giant elephant stepping on the ground, with a very dull roar.


    Thanks to the protection of secret lines, the room is very strong, otherwise it will be easily trampled down.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun starts to run as hard as he can. When he does a hundred times of gravity, his strength is hundreds of times as usual! Without running for a few steps, Chu Yun felt dry mouth and dry tongue, his chest was like a fire, his lungs were very stinging, like a blade stirring in it, even breathing became very difficult.


    But he didn''t give up. From the initial trot to the later vigorous, Chu Yun easily achieved something that ordinary martial artists may not be able to do until they die.


    After the warm-up, Chu Yun made a fist, like a whip "pa" in the air, driving the majestic vigorous wind.


    "Boom!"


    The fist is not withdrawn, and the hand is raised again, shaking the whole sky.


    "Serial explosion!"


    Chu Yun desperately squeezes all the strength and aura in his body. His fists are smashed wildly. The continuous aura explodes in the air, breaking the void!


    Originally, the continuous blast was very physical. Without the strengthening of Chu Yun''s meridians and bones by the supreme spirit of war, it would not be able to withstand the destruction of the continuous blast. Chu Yun can''t bear the damage to his body.


    Now, under a hundred times gravity, when Chu Yun felt his fist, even his bones would be scattered.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    "Secret clan fingerprint!"


    Chu Yun constantly exerts and practices his martial arts.


    It took only half a day for Chu Yun to adapt to the pressure of a hundred times of gravity, which would definitely cause a storm if it was spread out. Such a terrible speed, if not seen with your own eyes, would never be believed.


    Even if the Xuanwu area is strong, it is difficult to adapt to the pressure of 100 times of gravity in a short time.


    Chu Yun has only ten aspects of qi transformation, which can''t even be done by the strong in Xuanwu!


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun twisted his leg and kicked the iron man in front of him. The strength of this leg burst out in an instant, at least 100000 Jin! The hard and incomparable iron man was directly kicked into two pieces and smashed to the ground!


    "Crackle!"


    Chu Yun''s bones explode continuously, the figure brush spreads, and in the high-speed gallop, the powerful and heavy fist blows out. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng penetrates the iron man''s body in front of him.


    Knee bump, elbow strike, palm chop, all kinds of moves come at your fingertips. After being kneaded together by Chu Yun, they are extremely smooth and coherent.


    Chu Yun''s figure moved from side to side, shuttling between several iron men. He seemed to regard those iron men as bitter enemies and fight with all his strength for crazy attack.


    "BAM bam!"


    Even he didn''t know how many collisions he had made. By the time he stood again, dozens of iron men in the whole gravity chamber had been broken into debris, and none of them were intact.


    A day passes in a hurry.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yun came out of the gravity chamber exhausted, took a shower, fell on the bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Because there will be a game the next day, he must keep his strength!


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he must continuously break through the self limit under the gravity of a hundred times, which is called giving up!


    The next morning, Chu Yun was awakened by the noise outside. After washing his face, he opened the door and went out.


    "Lord, so early!"


    As soon as he opened the door, Chu Yun saw Ye Xuan come out of the next room.


    "Chu Yun, I have something to say to you!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was very serious. She raised her steps to Chu Yun and said, "there are so many eyes outside. Come into your room and say!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s dignified expression, Chu Yun dare not neglect it. He quickly opens the door and asks Ye Xuan to come in.


    "Lord, what is it?"


    Chu Yun made two cups of tea and put them on the table.


    Ye Xuan points out a little. A drop of crystal clear rainwater floats on the void. Suddenly, the rainwater turns into a bubble to hold the heaven and the earth, surrounding the whole room.


    After all this, ye Xuan said slowly: "Tang Zixian told me that she had some problems for the time being..."


    "Tang Zixian, you are in trouble?"


    Hearing Tang Zixian''s story, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly burst with pure light. He cracked the armrest of the seat and asked anxiously, "what''s the trouble, can I help you?"


    "It''s a big trouble."


    Ye Xuan saw Chu Yun''s face pressing, and he couldn''t bear to deceive him. He looked down and organized the language, and then said again: "in a word, she may not be able to come to see you. As for the solution, she said that you are the only one who can help her in the world! "


    "Say it!"


    Chu Yun didn''t have any nonsense, and didn''t ask whether he was in danger or not. As long as there was something about Tang Zixian, he was always so decisive.


    "Tang Zixian is now imprisoned in the family. She has no freedom. This time, she came to me with difficulty. Now things have happened, the only solution is that you get Jiufang purgatory tower, and then go to the Tang family to find her! The most important thing is, you have to get it in three months! No more days! "


    Ye Xuan opens with a solemn expression.


    "What should I do?"


    Chu Yunyi asked without looking back.


    "She told me the specific location of Jiufang purgatory tower, which was in the forbidden area of wunianzong. Wunianzong is a superior clan with super strength nearby. The patriarch Ji Wuling has a very strange character, and the clan is extremely exclusive up and down. Even their disciples rarely walk around the world. You must join the school of mindlessness to get close to the forbidden area! "


    "First of all, you must lead our heavenly way clan to rise up and get the promotion quota in this clan ranking competition. Secondly, you should try your best to pretend to be domineering and lawless, and make a thorough reputation in this competition to let everyone know you. After the competition, I''ll find a reason to expel you from tiandaozong, and then you''ll join wunianzong! "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t speak fast. Chu Yun can understand.


    "But you also said that Wu nianzong was very exclusive. Why would he let me join him?"


    Chu Yun asked his doubts.


    Ye Xuan suddenly showed a light smile on the corner of his mouth and said: "you can rest assured that Ji Wuming and I have a deep hatred. He hates me to the bone and wants to cut me to pieces. As long as you threatened to kill me after being expelled from the clan, he would welcome you to join us! "


    After careful consideration, Chu Yun found that ye Xuan''s plan had no problems.


    "I don''t know the specific location of Jiufang purgatory tower. I only know that it is in the forbidden area of wunianzong! After joining wunianzong, you have to rely on your own abilities to get close to the forbidden area and look for the Jiufang purgatory tower. Remember, you only have three months from today! "


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes were shining. She sighed and whispered: "I know it''s hard for you, but sister Zixian said that no one can help him except you. No matter I or anyone, it will attract the attention of other clans, thus complicating the simple things. You should know that the value of the Jiufang purgatory tower is enough to set off a war among the four clans! "


    "I''m not much better than you. I have to be careful everywhere. For example, when I saw you just now, there were at least three or more supernatural realm Taoists eavesdropping on you. As expected, they should be from Xiao and Yu clans! "


    Ye Xuan''s voice was helpless. Bai Xi City itself was jointly controlled by the four clans, and she had no way.

 Chapter 191 the beginning of the exchange competition

    "Even you can''t get rid of their eyes and ears?"


    Chu yunmu is shocked. I didn''t expect that someone would spy on her as ye Xuan.


    "It''s no surprise. I didn''t bring Xiao Tianchen with me this time, but he came with me. There are many people of his Xiao family in Baixi City, who are staring at me all the time to find clues from me! That''s why I''m so careful. "


    There was a wry smile on Ye Xuan''s beautiful face.


    If Xiao Tianchen really knows the location of Jiufang purgatory tower, there will be another bloodbath among the four clans.


    "I can''t stay too long with you. I have some elixir for spiritual growth. Take it first. We must improve the realm as soon as possible to reach the real martial realm! After this competition, I will break up with you and drive you out of tiandaozong! "


    Ye Xuan takes out several excellent pills from the space ring, hands them to Chu Yun and leaves.


    Meanwhile, in a gorgeous palace in Baixi city.


    "Hum, if there is no clan support behind him, why can Chu Yun compare with me? In my opinion, the relationship between Ye Xuan and Chu Yun is not simple. Chu Yun is probably a member of the Ye family! "


    Xiao Tianchen sat on the throne in the center of the palace, with a solemn expression: "I''m not sure if ye Xuan knows the specific location of the Jiufang purgatory tower, but Tang Zixian must know! It''s a pity that Tang Zixian has gone home! "


    All of a sudden, Xiao Tianchen raised his head and growled impatiently, "have you made it clear, you trash? What did ye Xuan do with Chu Yun? "


    A man''s face anxiously stroked the silver mirror in his hand. The first picture in the silver mirror was Chu Yun''s room. However, no matter how he played with it, he could not penetrate into it and could not explore the scene clearly.


    "Young master Tianchen, it''s not that I''m incompetent. It''s really that ye Xuan has noticed my snooping and has been on guard for a long time! My mental power can''t penetrate at all! "


    The man''s hands are full of aura. He tries his best to inject it into the silver mirror, but the silver mirror still can''t show the inside picture.


    "Waste! Even this little thing can''t be done well. What''s the use of our Xiao family to support you? "


    Xiao Tianchen is furious. Shaking his hand is a slap. Although it''s tens of meters away, the strength from the void is strong and solid on the man''s face.


    The man snorted, dare not show a little dissatisfaction, hurriedly nodded and bowed, his eyes were full of panic.


    "Well, I can''t count on you rubbish. I have to rely on myself to get the Jiufang purgatory Tower!"


    Xiao Tianchen breathed out a breath, then coldly said: "in the next days, as long as ye Xuan is still in baixicheng for one day, you will keep an eye on me! Report to me immediately if you have any information. Do you understand! "


    "Master Tianchen, ye Xuan is out!"


    When the man''s eyes brightened, he could see clearly in the silver mirror that ye Xuan came out of Chu Yun''s room with cold expression. Her eyes were cold and full of murders. Her anger could be clearly felt even across the screen.


    "It seems that there is a difference between them!"


    The analysis that the man thinks.


    "Don''t think with your head in the water. Ye Xuan is not stupid enough to quarrel with the seed player before the game!"


    Xiao Tianchen snorted scornfully: "if I didn''t want to get the Jiufang purgatory tower by my own ability in exchange for the family''s attention to me, I wouldn''t stay with you idiots and fools every day!"


    "Yes, master Tianchen!"


    The man wipes his forehead repeatedly. He is respected everywhere in Baixi city. But looking at the whole Xiao family, he is at best the bottom. It''s his honor that Xiao Tianchen uses him. Naturally, he dare not talk nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a large venue, the audience has arrived, with at least 100000 people present.


    Even so, there is a long line outside the venue, which can''t be crowded in.


    Some of the most peripheral tickets to the Yellow bull, are fried to 35000 silver, which shows the heat of this competition!


    After all, this is a rare event of ranking, and anyone wants to enjoy the high-level competition.


    Because someone presided over the order, except for the whispers of 100000 spectators in the venue, it was very quiet as a whole. However, everyone knows that this is only the calm before the storm. When the competition starts, the whole venue will erupt endless mountain calls and tsunamis, almost shaking the sky!


    It''s like the sea, when there''s no wave, it''s very calm, but if there''s a wave, the power of terror will destroy everything!


    There is an old saying that good, no first article, no second martial!


    If it''s a scholar, it''s very troublesome to get together to write, to chew and compare. If you want to distinguish between high and low, you have to have an accurate criterion. If this criterion can''t convince everyone, then the result can''t be accurate.


    But if it''s a group of warriors, it''s too easy.


    You say you are the strongest, I say I am the strongest, as long as we play together, who is strong and who is weak, we will know at a glance!


    Today, there are at least thousands of clans gathered in the venue, some of which must have private feuds. If it wasn''t for the regulations of the baixicheng guild hall, it would not be allowed to fight in private during the competition. I''m afraid that at this time, there would have been a mess of porridge!


    Even so, there will be some disciples who don''t agree with each other in private, and they will hate each other and send out a surging sense of war.


    It''s like the sparks of the former tiandaozong and chongtianzong!


    In the stadium, the largest arena in the middle is surrounded by layers of spectators, just like the football field on the earth. All the spectators can see the central arena clearly. Although it''s a while before the game officially starts, all the spectators are full at the moment.


    The whole challenge arena is paved with hard star obsidian. Around the challenge arena, there is a large array of defense secret patterns. These large arrays are composed of complex secret patterns. They are very hard, and they are made by the experts of shentongjing Taoism. Even if two powerful people in Xuanwu area attack each other with all their strength, they will not cause any damage to the array!


    In general, the design of the venue is very safe, and the audience can watch the battle without fear of being affected.


    There was something in the eyes of all the audience, excited or excited.


    Excited fighting spirit, excited mood!


    Ye Xuan, Chu Yun and other five people are sitting in the lounge for tea tasting. Although the competition hasn''t officially started, Chu Yun can still clearly feel the strong momentum coming from the lounges. One after another, genius can''t help bursting out their own waves, or provocation, or dazzling.


    The more this situation is, the more it can arouse the sense of war in people''s hearts!


    Soon, a man came in and told the result of the draw: "tiandaozong, you drew Li Guangzong in the first round. It''s the first battle of this exchange match. It''s your turn to play and perform well!"


    "How will the game go?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    "Thousands of schools will fight in pairs by drawing lots. The winners will continue to fight and the losers will be eliminated until the final top 20 is decided. The last 20 clans will compete for the only four places, the first three will be promoted directly, and the fourth one will compete with the three eliminated middle clans for the last place! "


    After the brief introduction, the man turned around and left.


    "As long as we can guarantee the first three, we can be promoted to the middle class."


    The demon night grins.


    "Top three? No, fight for the first! "


    Chu Yun''s tone is firm and vocal, which shows his desire for the first place.


    In such a qualifying, it''s not interesting to compete for the first three. If you want to compete, go for the only champion!


    "Patriarch, is it strong to leave Guangzong?"


    Chu Yun took a sip of tea and raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not far away from Guangzong. It''s famous. It''s a powerful lower class sect. It''s a pity that we met. You guys, I''ll have a clean start later! Who loses a game will be punished with half a year''s training resources! "


    Ye Xuan''s tone was extremely flat, but it made several people shudder violently.


    Everyone knows that ye Xuan absolutely does what he says.


    If you lose a game accidentally, it''s half a year''s cultivation resources!


    Shit, you can''t lose anything!


    "Isn''t it, patriarch, so strict?"


    The demon night some exaggeration cries.


    "I think This should be regarded as a means for the patriarch to encourage us! "


    Zhu Fu Si is silent for a while, of say.


    Du Yuqing had no words, but he just lowered his head and wiped his sword silently.


    Lei Mingxian scratched his head and said with a smile, "then we should try not to lose."


    "I will match their seed players later. When I defeat their seed players, you will deal with the rest of their disciples."


    Chuyun smiled and glanced around. The other four had nothing to say about chuyun''s words.


    After all, to be a seed player, there must be something extraordinary. To be on the safe side, it''s better to let Chu Yun go first.


    With the tsunami like cheers outside, the zongmen qualifying competition officially begins!


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun stood up and walked out of the lounge to the challenge arena.


    On the other hand, a disciple came out from Guangzong, which was opposite to chuyun''s four eyes.


    They stood on the challenge arena and looked at each other.


    Li Guangzong''s disciple is a young man with narrow eyes and a gloomy face. He is dressed in a white robe, has a wide shoulder, and the whole person is quite tall.


    "Remember my name. My name is Li Pinghu. You will be defeated by me soon!"


    The disciple of Li Guangzong smiled coldly and raised a arc around his mouth, obviously winning.


    "I''m not interested in remembering the names of dead people."


    Chu Yun''s face is indifferent, and he has never forgotten what ye Xuan said to him: be defiant and domineering.


    Only in this way, can we make a deep impression and attract the attention of nunianzong!

 Chapter 192 killing and establishing prestige

    "What a brat, where do you come from to feel confident that you can kill me? Tiandaozong is no garbage sect. I haven''t heard of it! "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Li Pinghu''s narrow eyes flashed an irresistible killing chance. Chu Yun''s naked words completely infuriated him.


    Come up and say you want to take your own life, ah, what a joke!


    "It''s so wonderful. It''s just the point of the needle to the wheat!"


    "It''s the smell of gunpowder that makes the game wonderful!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, fight quickly!"


    The audience in the auditorium kept getting noisy. Because this was the first game, the emotions of those audience had not been fully aroused.


    "Then you''d better remember that I will kill you later! Chu cloud of the heavenly way! "


    Chu Yun chuckles coldly. Since he has the idea of taking advantage of each other, there is no need to talk so much nonsense.


    "The rule of the game is that there is no limit to the fight, unless one side voluntarily concedes defeat or loses fighting ability, the fight will continue!"


    There was an old man in a robe around him, who volunteered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this rule is really beneficial to me. If you don''t ask for mercy, I will kill you alive!"


    Li Pinghu grins, obviously in a good mood.


    Such a rule, for those who like to fight and never die, is a very motivating in itself.


    "You won''t have a chance to beg for mercy!"


    Chu Yun replied quietly.


    "The game begins!"


    The old man had a big drink and officially announced the start of the first game.


    Li Ping''s Fox roared, and suddenly a shadow of a white snake appeared on the top of his head. This white snake was full of extreme ferocity. Even the audience in the distant audience felt a sharp chill.


    Looking at Li Pinghu''s appearance, I want to show all my skills to watch the family, defeat Chu Yun in a very short time, and make a great show.


    "White Snake dancing!"


    Li Pinghu''s figure suddenly becomes illusory, just like a white snake wandering in the void, and his figure pours up at Chu cloud with infinite speed.


    Chu Yun does not have any movement at all, just stands in the original place with a smile, waiting for Li Pinghu to keep close.


    Li Pinghu rushes to Chu Yun in the blink of an eye. His fists turn into nimble snake shapes and hit him hard!


    This move is unspeakable. It seems to be attacking Chu Yun''s face. In fact, Li Pinghu''s move is only a feint. The real backhand is still behind!


    As long as Chu Yun dared to fight back, Li Pinghu would open his mouth and spray out a mouthful of venom. His venom is extremely corrosive. If it is sprinkled on Chu Yun''s face, it will definitely lead to blindness!


    "This move will take your life!"


    Li Pinghu smiled grimly, his mouth slightly raised, obviously in his eyes, eating Chu cloud.


    "So confident?"


    Chu Yun shakes his head. Just as Li Pinghu is about to attack him, Chu Yun raises his hand and uses his aura to gather a black spear. With a puff, he easily penetrates Li Pinghu''s neck.


    All this happened so fast that not only Li Pinghu didn''t respond to it, but also the 100000 people on the spot didn''t respond to it.


    "Er..."


    Li Pinghu puts out his hand to cover his throat, which is constantly spraying blood. He mumbles. He is extremely unwilling, but what can he do?


    One move, even he didn''t think of it, just one move, he lost his life!


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to come up to seek death for this strength!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and his eyes were full of disdain. In fact, he thought that Li Pinghu was a little competent. Anyway, he was also a seed player of Li Guangzong. He also had two realms of true martial arts. How could he be killed so easily?


    It''s too slow to react. I can''t even dodge one move!


    Chu Yun didn''t think how fast he was just now. It was because of his preconceived idea. If you let the onlookers see it, the spear just now is too fast to dodge!


    Chu Yun broke through his limits all day and honed his speed and strength in various ways. Maybe even he didn''t know how terrible his speed is now.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man around took a breath of cold air and looked at Chu Yun with incredible eyes.


    How does this work?


    How can there be such a rolling without suspense?


    Is chuyun too strong or is he too weak?


    Chu Yun, who won the competition, suddenly made a strange move for everyone. He reached out his hand and pointed to Li Guangzong''s lounge. He was very arrogant and said: "if you are all such rubbish, I don''t think you have to participate in this competition. It''s just a shame to stay here. Why? "


    After saying this, Chu Yun walked down the challenge arena with a domineering smile on his lips.


    His words made the whole audience roar.


    All the audience were shocked to look at Chu Yun''s back and murmured: "too arrogant! What on earth is this boy coming from? "


    "Kill the opponent in one move, leaving no room at all, and challenge the opponent after the game!"


    "If I leave Guangzong, I will never bear to scold!"


    "What are you kidding about? How about your patience? How about your intolerance? How can the seed players of Li Guangzong get angry again when they are killed in a flash? "


    "To be honest, I still appreciate his courage!"


    On the other side, leave Guangzong''s lounge.


    After Li Pinghu was killed, the rest room was silent. Everyone stared at the challenge arena in horror.


    A quick move!


    Am I dreaming?


    This is everyone''s voice.


    After rubbing their eyes, they finally began to accept the fact. It''s not a dream!


    Then, it was Chu Yun''s aggressive words, facing the whole challenge of Li Guangzong.


    "Boom!"


    The leader of Li Guangzong slapped the table and roared with ferocity: "it''s too much to deceive, it''s too much to deceive! it ticks me off! Damned tiandaozong has taught such unruly disciples! In front of so many people mocking me to leave Guangzong, really think I leave Guangzong is a good bully soft persimmon


    The other four disciples were pale. Even the seed player and Li Ping Hu, the strongest of them, were killed by one move. What is the use for them to go up again?


    Back to the situation?


    No way!


    The whole atmosphere of Li Guangzong''s rest room suddenly solidified. No one spoke, but Li Guangzong himself. His eyes were red and furious.


    But in fact, with the disastrous defeat of the first battle, they are doomed to leave Guangzong in the first round.


    When Chu Yun returned to the restroom, he found that all four of them were looking at themselves in a wrong way. He couldn''t help laughing and asking, "what are you looking at me with this kind of eyes for? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    The demon took a deep breath at night and asked: "brother chuyun, do you have an old grudge with Li Guangzong?"


    "No, why?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    "Since there is no hatred, why kill people? Of course, I don''t mean that you are wrong in killing people. Since the rule allows that to be right, it''s just your last provocation that really makes me a little confused. If there is no deep hatred, why do you directly challenge their whole clan? "


    The demon scratched his head at night.


    Chuyun heart wry smile, why do I want this, is not to cooperate with the Zong starring in the play!


    If I am not arrogant and domineering, how can I stand out in the clan qualifying? How to fall out with the clan? How can it be absorbed by the wunianzong?


    If I can''t join wunianzong successfully, how can I find the Jiufang purgatory tower? How to help Tang Zixian out of the dilemma?


    Of course, these words can only be hidden in his heart and can not be said to anyone.


    After a short period of thinking, Chu Yunli replied with a smile: "now Li Guangzong is our enemy. Although I won the game, the people behind me are still very troublesome if they intend to avenge that guy. I said that at last, just for the sake of demoralizing the opponent! If the other side is stimulated by my words and falls down, aren''t you much more relaxed? "


    "I see! Let me play the second game! "


    Demon night ha ha a smile, full face excited stand up.


    When the demon night left, Chu Yun turned to Ye Xuan and seemed to ask her how she had behaved just like that.


    Ye Xuan nodded his approval and gave Chu Yun a positive look.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes, Chu Yun was relieved.


    Soon, demon night will come back.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother chuyun, you''re right. The other side has no love at all. The kid I just fought with didn''t show any flaws in a few moves. I didn''t even use lingbing, so I defeated him easily! "


    Demon night''s mood is obviously very good.


    "Scene three, let me do it!"


    Du Yuqing, who had been silent, stood up and stroked his long sword.


    Zhu Fu Si and Lei Mingxian looked at each other and nodded, "OK!"


    Du Yuqing walked out of the lounge without expression.


    The result is another victory without any suspense!


    After Chu Yun killed Li Pinghu in one move, other disciples from Guangzong lost the courage to fight. They were deeply aware of the gap between the two sides. In this case, they were still desperate. They were absolutely idiots!


    Tiandaozong successfully defeated liguanzong with the result of three victories in five innings and entered the next round.


    "Cowards, all cowards!"


    In the rest room, the leader of Li Guangzong pointed to several disciples and roared angrily.


    He thought that his clan was a strong candidate for the top four, but he didn''t expect to be eliminated in the first round.


    The most important thing is to lose Li Pinghu, such a powerful genius!


    "Tiandaozong, I will work out this account with you sooner or later!"


    Li Guangzong''s face is ferocious.

 Chapter 193 shadow soul

    "Master, when will our next game begin?"


    Chu Yun was sitting in the lounge bored. When he left Guangzong Li Pinghu for battle, the battle ended too quickly. In a classic way, he said: before I tried, you fell down.


    "The next draw will take half a day at best."


    Ye Xuan looks at the challenge arena. The two disciples are fighting fiercely.


    Zongmen ranking competition is a chance for lower class zongmen to leap into the dragon''s gate. Innumerable inferior clans devoted all their resources to cultivate seed players, in order to be promoted to middle clans through this qualifying competition.


    Once promoted, the first and most intuitive benefit is the promotion of fame.


    After being promoted to the middle school, the range of disciples will be wider and more famous. Some geniuses are more inclined to choose your school, which forms a virtuous circle!


    "Chu Yun, it''s Yaodong Zong''s turn!"


    Just when Chu Yun was bored and drowsy, the demon night suddenly said a word, which made him bring up his spirit.


    Not only Chu Yun, but also Lei Mingxian and Zhu Fusi look up curiously. Even Du Yuqing, who has always been silent, is staring at the challenge arena.


    The power of Yaodong sect is similar to that of Aoyun sect. In fact, it must be far inferior to Tiandao sect.


    But Dong Qing was very conceited in his speech, as if he had won, which made people very confused.


    Dong Qing is so arrogant, is there any dependence?


    I saw a handsome young man standing on the challenge arena. He was wearing a black robe, unspeakably handsome, and had a wicked smile on his mouth. It was very cynical.


    Chu Yun had a vague impression of him. When he met Dong Qing in the city of Baixi, he stood side by side with Dong Qing. His status obviously exceeded that of other disciples, which was quite unusual.


    "I don''t know why, this guy feels very dangerous to me."


    Lei Mingxian said in silence for a while.


    "No, he didn''t do it, and you felt the danger?"


    The demon night scratched his head, very puzzled asked.


    "Elder martial brother Lei''s spirit is thunderbolt rat. He has a keen sense and can feel the details that ordinary martial artists can''t perceive!"


    Zhu Fusi explains in a hurry.


    Soon, on the other side of the challenge arena, a tall and strong young man came up. He was obviously strong, and his black robe could not cover the bulging muscles. When he came up, he looked at the opposite side and said, "Chen ruitu, Youshan sect, please give me some advice!"


    The handsome young man smiled: "yaodongzong, Wang Chengying!"


    As the old man announced the start of the competition, Chen ruitu released his own soul.


    Behind him floated the figure of a mammoth with long hair, and looked down at all things, as if to firmly occupy the whole world!


    "Xuan level second grade, strong mane colossus!"


    There was a scream from the audience.


    The strong mane giant elephant neighs to the sky and sprays the aura. The whole world suddenly shakes. With the aura injected into Chen ruitu''s body, the continuous clicking sound sounded. His body was like an inflated balloon. Suddenly, he pulled up one meter, which was close to two meters. Now it''s more than three meters!


    Not only his height, but also his limbs are all thick, like a tall monster beast, which brings great pressure to people.


    "Flashy."


    Wang Chengying smiled quietly, and still made comments.


    Hearing that Wang Chengying saw himself so clearly, Chen ruitu''s eyes showed a touch of extreme anger. He roared wildly and ran into Wang Chengying with all his strength!


    Wang Chengying curled his mouth: "I said you, are you very unconvinced?"


    It''s too late. At that time, when Chen ruitu was about to bump into the sky with his momentum, Wang Chengying put out a hand lightly, without any aura attached, and simply pressed it on Chen ruitu''s head.


    It''s a common move to completely block Chen ruitu''s massive momentum, like an invisible barrier, to block Chen ruitu outside, and let his strength run out, there is no way to go further.


    "How did he do it?"


    Demon night loudly exclaimed that his spirit was the earth bear, which had some similarities with the strong mane giant elephant of Chen ruitu. Just now, Chen ruitu''s collision, both in strength and speed, is just right. If he is a common warrior, I''m afraid he will directly crush his whole body!


    But Wang Chengying is just a simple hand, which smashes all the efforts of Chen Ruitu.


    Why does he have such terrible power?


    "You..."


    Chen ruitu is almost crazy, his eyes are red, and he rushes forward with all his strength. His legs, waist and spine are constantly exerting force, just like an old ox on all fours, but no matter how he exerts force, he can''t do anything else.


    With a body more than three meters high and an arm full of explosive force, they all turned into bubbles in front of Wang Chengying.


    "Stop insisting! Poor! "


    Wang Chengying breathed out a breath, and then saw a black shadow on the ground behind Chen ruitu. The black shadow was extremely strange. It was tall and long with long hair on its shoulders. At the moment of birth, he raised his hand and turned it into a sharp blade and thrust it into Chen ruitu''s shadow.


    "Pooh!"


    With a slight sound, Chen ruitu''s body shakes. There is a strange blood hole on his back. It can be seen that his bones are bleeding.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Chen ruitu''s pain is so extreme that his pupils contract violently and he can''t help shouting.


    His spirit is a powerful giant elephant with strong mane. His strength is infinite, and his body is constantly strengthened. It''s hard to hurt him!


    Wang Chengying in front of him didn''t make a move from beginning to end.


    This deadly attack comes from the rear!


    What is it?


    Chen ruitu is about to split his canthus. Turning back is a fist. He wants to knock down the things behind him, but he blows it out, but it''s empty!


    Behind you, nobody!


    "What?"


    Chen ruitu is shocked. There is no one behind him. Who is it?


    When Chen ruitu was in a panic, he looked down and suddenly saw a strange shadow standing beside his own shadow.


    The arm of the strange shadow just penetrated his back!


    A chill came out suddenly. Chen ruitu felt only creepy and shivering.


    What''s the trick?


    At present, without any consideration, Chen ruitu immediately shouted: "I I give in! "


    When the voice fell, he felt weak inside and his eyes were dizzy, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The strange shadow suddenly took out his arm and bounced back to the bottom of Wang Chengying''s foot.


    Until then, all people understand that this is the shadow of Wang Chengying. When the shadow attacks Chen ruitu, Wang Chengying''s feet are empty!


    Chen ruitu covered his chest and knelt down on the challenge arena. He was like a drowned man, with his sinews exposed and his mouth full of breath.


    Wang Chengying, with both hands on his back, said calmly, "as yaodongzong''s seed player, I choose to continue fighting!"


    In the rest room of tiandaozong, after all the people watched the battle, they were speechless.


    "Do you see his means?"


    Ye xuanmei glances at five people and asks questions.


    "His spirit is a shadow?"


    Chu Yun frowned, though a little strange, but there was no more appropriate explanation.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Xuan picked up a little bit from the corner of his mouth: "there are only a few martial artists with shadow spirits. I didn''t expect yaodongzong to find one. The strength of Wang Chengying is extraordinary. Even if you want to deal with Chu Yun, it''s not so easy! "


    "No wonder Dong Qinghui is so arrogant, so it is!"


    Demon night can''t help clenching his fist, he feels the pressure from Wang Chengying.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Chen ruitu just now. At most, he has more attack power than Chen ruitu because of his smart soldiers. But Wang Chengying''s method is too weird. He attacks you directly through the shadow. His strong body and amazing defense will not work at all!


    If you let yourself face Wang Chengying, you will surely lose!


    Lei Mingxian, Zhu Fusi and Du Yuqing are all pale, and they can''t see any hope.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light and said: "his means are really strange, but I think I can fight with him!"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "his shadow is the soul of martial arts. He can restrain all the powerful warriors. Demon night, you will surely defeat him. Du Yuqing, your swordsmanship is very elegant, but if he attacks you with shadow, you can''t avoid it! Lei Mingxian and Zhu Fusi, you two are the same! If anyone here can fight with him, it''s only Chu Yun! "


    After a pause, ye Xuan went on to analyze: "if you want to defeat him, you can either crush him with the power of crushing him, or attack him by multiple means with one mind. Chu Yun, you are the best choice! "


    "If I can get yaodongzong, I will defeat him personally!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were slightly excited.


    To meet a strong opponent, let him feel excited from the bottom of his heart, which is also the significance of his participation in the zongmen qualifying competition!


    "Ah! Too hard! "


    "Another move!"


    "Did you see that guy was abandoned by Wang Chengying?"


    "Smash the vertebrae, this means..."


    There were shouts of surprise in the audience, and everyone was shocked by Wang Chengying''s methods.


    In the challenge arena, Wang Chengying''s shadow''s arm is inserted into his opponent''s shadow. The man lies on the ground, his face is full of pain, and obviously he has lost his ability to move. In his back, there is another horrible blood hole. The spine in the blood hole has been broken and broken into two pieces!


    The spine is broken. If you can''t get timely treatment, I''m afraid you''ll be useless for the rest of your life!


    It''s worse than killing him!


    "I give up!"


    The disciple was full of fear that Wang Chengying would give him a fatal blow.


    "Vulnerable! All vulnerable! "


    Wang Chengying sighed, but did not know if it was a coincidence. His eyes seemed to look towards tiandaozong, and there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 194 Youying mountain

    In the next battle, there was no suspense at all. Even if you shanzong knew that he would be defeated, he had to obey the rules and send another disciple to play. This disciple witnessed the miserable situation of the two people in front of him. He was defeated by Wang Chengying. He had a blood hole in his chest and was seriously injured.


    "Do you understand?"


    If ye xuanmei''s eyes can see everything, she quickly takes back her eyes and asks calmly.


    Demon night, Zhu Fusi and Lei Mingxian all shook their heads, even Du Yuqing was silent.


    They have been observing very carefully and diligently, so they can''t see exactly how Wang Chengying did it.


    The feeling he brings to people is just like his shadow Wuhun, which is very strange.


    It is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to fight against such people.


    Because you don''t know when you''re going to win.


    "I see clearly!"


    Chu Yun smiled: "any action he made has the nature of bewilderment. It is true that he is strong and powerful, but this is not his strength. His real killing move is to control the shadow. His shadow can have many forms. What he showed before is just one of them! "


    "It''s almost all right. Your observation surprised me."


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised, but soon relieved.


    Chu Yun is Tang Zixian''s favorite. If he doesn''t have some strength, how can he let Tang Zixian give him the purple flower logo?


    "How much do you win?"


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    "Sixty percent!"


    Chu Yun said without hesitation, but he added: "in normal times, it''s 60%, but now it''s 10%."


    Ye Xuan nodded, only she could hear the real meaning of Chu Yun.


    For Tang Zixian, Chu Yun is willing to pay all his fighting spirit. Even if the victory is close to the fifth five year plan, he will try his best to turn it around!


    No one can stand in the way of my rise.


    No matter who it is, just stop me and kill me!


    "Mr. Wang!"


    Seeing Wang Chengying coming back, Dong Qing immediately came forward and said with a smile: "in fact, this kind of garbage clan doesn''t need Wang Gongzi''s help at all..."


    "I am only interested in Chu Yun of tiandaozong. He is my real meal. But before eating a big meal, you have to have some appetizers! "


    Wang Chengying didn''t talk much nonsense, and he sat on the throne with a calm expression.


    This obviously offended him, but Dong Qingsi was not upset. Instead, he offered a cup of tea with a smile on his face: "Mr. Wang, it''s hard!"


    The other four disciples all sat in their own positions according to the rules, glancing at Wang Chengying from time to time, with astonishment in their eyes.


    Wang Chengying''s methods in the challenge arena are beyond their expectation. It''s vicious. If you do it, someone will be seriously injured!


    Moreover, he deliberately didn''t hurt people''s lives. He beat you seriously in public, leaving only one breath. This kind of humiliation is worse than death.


    Wang Chengying took the tea and tasted it. Suddenly, his expression set. It seemed that he found something. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sky. "Is it cool to see?"


    ¡­¡­


    After only a few rounds of the match, the whole audience remembered the names of the two.


    One is Chu Yun of tiandaozong. He is decisive. He won''t leave a living mouth. He will be killed in one blow!


    One is Wang Chengying of yaodongzong. His moves are ruthless, his means are extraordinary, and his spirit is strange. He has fought three times in a row and won in one move!


    What kind of sparks will these two people produce if they collide?


    The audience is already guessing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shadow soul?"


    In a luxurious VIP box, Xiao Tianchen''s eyebrows are frowned tightly, and his fists show that he is not calm at the moment.


    In order to observe the growth of Chu Yun''s strength, he also came to the guild hall.


    Unexpectedly, a guy with such terrible strength was killed in the middle of the way. His moves are strange and unimaginable!


    If I take a picture of the king, who will win more?


    Xiao Tianchen''s expression is dignified, even sweat seeps from the tip of his nose. Even if he is always proud of himself, he has to admit that even after he leaves the customs, he is only less than 50% of the winner!


    Less than 50% of the winner!


    Xiao Tianchen clenched his fist, which was very reluctant.


    "Young master Tianchen, do you think it will be Youying mountain?"


    Next to Xiao Tianchen, there is a man who used silver mirror to spy on Ye Xuan.


    "Are you really stupid? If you look at the whole land of Taiqian, apart from those people in Youying mountain, who else can have shadow spirits?"


    Xiao Tianchen is furious.


    "I''m sorry, master Tianchen!"


    The man was so frightened that he apologized repeatedly. He couldn''t understand why he made master Tianchen unhappy.


    The man''s name is Xiao Gang. He is the lowest vassal of the Xiao family. Although he has the surname Xiao, it does not bring him any benefits.


    In the Xiao family, the first thing to look at is your surname. If you are a person with a foreign surname, even if you are strong enough, you will not have a high position. You will be honored as a worshiper, which is quite different from the position of a strong person with your own surname!


    Except the surname, it''s blood!


    Emperor Xiao''s immediate descendants, the main line of the Xiao family, have the highest status in the whole ethnic group. Even if the strength is not strong, you can also enjoy the cultivation resources that others can''t reach in their whole life.


    Xiao Gang belongs to that kind. Although he has a surname, his blood is extremely weak and belongs to the branch of the branch. In addition, his talent is not high, so his position in the Xiao family is very low, which is slightly higher than that of his servants.


    Because of this, he was sent to Baixi city to be the spokesman of the Xiao family in Baixi city.


    I thought this life would go on like this. Unexpectedly, young master Tianchen of the Xiao family suddenly came to Baixi city. Xiao Gang, who has a keen sense of smell, immediately realized that this is a great opportunity and a chance to turn himself over!


    So, he began to do his best to please Xiao Tianchen.


    As long as the three young masters can nod their heads, their position in the Xiao family will immediately change dramatically!


    "Why do you come here


    Xiao Tianchen''s expression was dignified and he could not help muttering to himself.


    Xiao Gang is smart now. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more. After thinking about it for a while, he can''t help but say, "let me help master Tianchen to have a peek to see if he can find something."


    "Well."


    Xiao Tianchen nodded, because he was not sure what the purpose of Wang Chengying''s trip was. If it''s also for the Jiufang purgatory tower, it''s a bit tricky.


    Youying mountain is a major force in the Middle Kingdom. They don''t belong to any of the four clans. But in terms of a long history, I''m afraid the four clans are not as good as them!


    Youying mountain has existed since the battle of ancient times. It has been inherited for thousands of years, but the number of people is rare, and they don''t often walk around in the world, so most martial artists have a vague concept of Youying mountain.


    But Xiao Tianchen, as the third young master of the Xiao family, one of the four clans, knows the secrets that some ordinary martial artists can''t touch.


    At the beginning, all the four clans had the intention to accept Youying mountain, so a war almost broke out. However, Youying mountain''s attitude was very tough and would not submit to any forces!


    All the four clans sent people to test, but in the end all of them came back.


    Since then, the four clans have never provoked Youying mountain again, and they have developed peacefully without offending each other.


    Xiao Gang put his hands together, and the spirit of silver mirror suddenly evolved in his hands. He held the silver mirror in his hands and murmured to himself.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit soars to the sky, only to see a dense white fog brewing around the silver mirror, just like a fairyland.


    Soon there was a picture on the silver mirror.


    I saw Wang Chengying sitting on the throne with an indifferent expression, and his voice did not contain any feelings: "I am only interested in chuyun of tiandaozong, he is my real meal. But before eating a big meal, always have some appetizers! "


    After hearing this, Xiao Tianchen was a little nervous and relaxed.


    Target, is it Chu Yun?


    Although it is not clear why Chu Yun offended the people of Youying mountain, it is undoubtedly good news for him!


    As the third young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Tianchen is not afraid of Youying mountain, but his main purpose is to get the Jiufang purgatory tower, so it''s better not to save money. If the news of Jiufang purgatory tower is spread out, my two brothers will surely come here, and most of the credit that belongs to me will be robbed!


    Xiao Tianchen, the only member of the whole Xiao family, knows the general location of the nine Fang purgatory tower. If he reports this information to the family truthfully, he will be rewarded by the family.


    But Xiao Tianchen is ambitious and dissatisfied.


    He will find the Jiufang purgatory tower himself and take it back to his family!


    At that time, he was the hero of the Xiao family. With the help of Jiufang purgatory tower, I can get rid of the shadow of my two brothers and stand on the top of Taiqian land!


    Every time I think about it, Xiao Tianchen can''t help but give birth to gooseflesh. Compared with such a bright future, what can it be just family praise and praise?


    Xiao Tianchen is only 16 years old and is in a period of rebellion. He wants to prove himself to everyone! He wants to get rid of the shadow of those two Tianjiao brothers!


    He wants to tell everyone that he is the best one!


    "Young master Tianchen, do you want to continue?"


    Xiao Gang begins to look at his words and looks. Seeing Xiao Tianchen''s expression relaxed, he asks in a hurry.


    "Now that his purpose has been found out, there is no need to continue. Attention, don''t be detected by him, I don''t want to have any intersection with Youying mountain! "


    Xiao Tianchen waved.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Gang is so complacent that he has finally done something to satisfy young master Tianchen.


    However, just as Xiao Gang was about to recover his mental strength and finish snooping, Wang Chengying in the picture seemed to suddenly notice something. Looking up, Wang Chengying had a strange smile on his mouth, which was quite funny: "is it cool to see?"

 Chapter 195 purple fire and mysterious flame pill

    Xiao Gang''s hands trembled, and the silver mirror was unsteady, almost falling to the ground.


    Xiao Tianchen''s expression changed abruptly. He gave Xiao Gang a bad look and said with gnashing teeth: "it''s true to say that you are a waste. You can''t do anything well. You are also a magical state Taoist. You can be found by him when you spy on a real martial state. What do you do for food and what''s the meaning of living? "


    Xiao Gang was so frightened that he could not help mumbling: "I I didn''t expect him to feel so keen! "


    In fact, Xiao Gang''s heart can not say the grievance. When you spy on Ye Xuan, it''s ok if ye Xuan detects her. After all, her strength is there, which can be said. But Wang Chengying is only in real martial arts. How can you find her own spy?


    "Go away, it''s useless!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s anger surged to his heart, kicked Xiao Gang over, and walked out of the palace with a gloomy face.


    The people of Youying mountain appear here, which is a very bad sign in itself. No matter whether Wang Chengying''s real purpose is Chu Yun or not, he has to be on guard.


    Jiufang purgatory tower is a treasure coveted by the whole land of Taiqian. There must be no missing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the young man in front of Wang Chengying trembled, his face turned pale, and his pupils were filled with incredible fear: "Damn it, I''m still not able to avoid your attack!"


    "No one can escape my attack."


    Wang Chengying, with his hands on his back, stood quietly on the spot.


    Just now, he manipulated the shadow spirit and pierced his opponent''s belly.


    "Tick!"


    The blood gushed out from the blood hole in the young man''s abdomen and dripped. He was like being drained of all his strength. His legs were soft and he fell to his knees.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Chengying did not have any action, but simply manipulated the spirit of the shadow, which made him completely invincible.


    "Yaodongzong, win!"


    The old man took a deep look at Wang Chengying, and his eyes flashed with an imperceptible shock.


    Three times in a row!


    Yaodong clan drew opponents for three times in a row. Wang Chengying came out alone to fight against the whole clan of the opponent, and finally won!


    Three clans, nine battles, Wang Chengying all to fight, never a defeat.


    Nobody expected that.


    What''s more, it''s not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Wang Chengying uses the shadow spirit every time to defeat the enemy!


    But he didn''t kill people. Instead, he took his opponent seriously and was carried out.


    If one or two victories are due to the opponent''s unfamiliarity with his spirit and negligence, how to explain the victories of nine consecutive battles? This has reached a near invincible level!


    That means obviously, even if you aim at me and study me, you are still not my opponent!


    I am so arrogant, so arrogant!


    For two days in a row, although there are many emerging talents, all the audience firmly remember that there is a brilliant monster named Wang Chengying!


    "Wang Chengying is really domineering. He doesn''t give other disciples of Yaodong sect any chance to perform!"


    Chu Yun looked at the challenge arena with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Before yaodongzong, tiandaozong also drew his own opponents and took them down in a more relaxed manner.


    After all, there are thousands of inferior clans who come to participate in the competition. Only a few dozen of them have the real strength to compete for the qualification of middle-class clans. Most of the rest come with the attitude of learning. They can''t cause any trouble to the tiandaoists who are determined to win the championship.


    Chu Yun originally wanted to kill all the way crazy, but in the end, he was invincible to his conscience.


    If we deal with the enemy, he will never leave any face, decisive and ruthless, in the shortest time to defeat the enemy to death.


    But Chu Yun can''t deal with those innocent people.


    Those clans and disciples came to the competition with the idea of fighting with the strong. They did nothing wrong and they had dreams. If he kills all the way without any reason, he will only become the public enemy of all sects!


    There is another way to express yourself besides the crazy killing!


    For example, Wang Chengying, who has been crushed all the way on the challenge arena and achieved the highest reputation, has been overturned!


    Wang Chengying''s handsome face had a sinister smile. After winning the victory, he didn''t go down immediately, but said with a light smile: "one round after another of drawing and fighting, the interval is too long, I can''t wait."


    His voice, through the secret pattern of amplification on the challenge arena, spread throughout the guild hall.


    "Wow!"


    After hearing Wang Chengying''s words, countless audience at the scene, just like a frying pan, all gave out bursts of frightened voices.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    "Obviously, he wants to fight continuously!"


    "But it''s against the rules!"


    "Don''t say it, he''s really qualified to say it!"


    The audience gathered excitedly to discuss the situation under consideration.


    For these audiences, the fundamental purpose is to see the most wonderful duel. If Wang Chengying wants to make a change, most of them will like it.


    When the old man in the challenge arena heard the words, there was a flash of displeasure in his eyes. He could not help but snort: "what do you want?"


    The rules and regulations of the zongmen qualifying competition have always been the same. No one has ever dared to question it. Today, Wang Chengying said this quietly, which made the old people feel provoked.


    "It''s better to play the simplest challenge. Wang Chengying is standing on the challenge arena. You can challenge any clan. As long as I lose the competition, yaodongzong will take the initiative to withdraw from the competition, and I will present a high-quality pill as the first prize to the person who defeated me. You don''t need to give anything to challenge, but if you lose, you have to withdraw from the competition for qualifying. How about that? "


    Wang Chengying said the last four words to the old man with a smile.


    At one time, there were still more than 200 clans, all of which listened to Wang Chengying''s words clearly.


    "Hum, make a fuss!"


    Murong song, the patriarch of chongtian sect and the old man with a hook nose, suddenly clapped up and said coldly with disdain: "I haven''t heard of any bullshit. With a powerful disciple coming out of the sect, I dare to speak loudly here. It''s so arrogant to see the rules as nothing!"


    Despite his disdain, there was a suspicion in his eyes.


    What is the origin of Yaodong sect? In front of so many people, even the top-quality pills dare to promise?


    That''s a fine pill. Even if it''s a medium-sized sect, it may not have it!


    Like chongtianzong, you can''t take out high-quality pills.


    "The Lord is right. What did Yaodong school dare to fight with us?"


    "I''m not afraid of other people''s laughing when I''m still playing defense!"


    Several disciples of chongtian sect couldn''t help sneering at what Wang Chengying proposed.


    Can you bring out the excellent pills? How can we trust you?


    A small family of bullets, so arrogant, it''s ridiculous!


    Apart from the chongtian sect, many sects protested against it. Wang Chengying is strong, but what about that? According to the rules, only a few unlucky people will get Yaodong clan. Most of the remaining clans are safe. As long as we don''t encounter Yaodong clan, chongtian clan, which has been dormant for a long time, there is still hope to go further!


    Now Wang Chengying has proposed to play the challenge, how can we play it?


    Even if it''s a war of wagons and wagons, we have to pay the price of sacrificing the front several clans to make Wang Chengying completely exhausted.


    But who is the first to go up?


    These clans all have a fluke mentality. I can''t beat you, but I may not smoke you!


    As long as you can''t be drawn, there is a further possibility.


    "Nonsense!"


    The old man in the challenge arena looked cold and said gloomily, "if you dare to talk nonsense here again, I will immediately disqualify yaodongzong from the competition!"


    In the rest room of yaodongzong, Dong Qing looks miserable.


    With Wang Chengying''s words falling, yaodongzong has become the target of the public. As the leader of yaodongzong, Dong Qing is really suffering!


    I don''t even deserve to lift the shoes for Mr. Wang. You need to ask for trouble. We are all involved!


    But these words, he can''t tell anyone, from Wang Chengying put forward to join yaodongzong, to help him deal with Chu cloud, Dong Qing is doomed to be unable to clean out.


    After hearing this, Wang Chengying smiled mysteriously and said: "if you don''t believe what I said, please look!"


    "Brush!"


    Wang Chengying reached out and saw a pill lying in his palm.


    The whole body of the elixir is purple, with the pattern of the sun flame printed on it. As soon as it appears, there is a strong smell of blazing. The audience close to it only feels engulfed by the sea of fire. They are all in the high temperature furnace, and even breathing becomes extremely difficult.


    Excellent pill!


    Some experienced martial artists can judge it just by the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the pills. This is a high-quality pill like a fake package!


    "Purple fire and strange flame pill!"


    Wang Chengying popped the pill up into the air and held it firmly in full view of the public. He said with a smile: "after taking it, there will be purple fire quenching body, broaden the meridians and speed up the operation of Reiki. In addition, the martial artists in the real martial realm can also improve the realm from nothing! "


    "If I agree with my proposal, I will give this pill to the guild hall immediately, and he will reward the last winner!"


    Wang Chengying''s words, like a tempting cake, attracted many people''s eyes and tongue.


    Play really?


    "Hiss!"


    Countless families took a breath of cold air. They thought Wang Chengying was bragging. Who could have thought that he had a quality pill in his hand!


    This is an excellent pill!


    When he saw the purple fire and the strange flame pill, Murong song had a rare silence. He clenched his fists and his eyes were shining greedily.


    If you can defeat Wang Chengying, you will have this excellent pill!


    It''s a real temptation!

 Chapter 196 Wang Chengying, defending the challenge

    Even Murong song, who used to be the leader of the middle class clan, was moved, not to mention other lower class clan.


    For a time, countless doors were silent and did not say a word of protest.


    They are all weighing the pros and cons. If they agree, it will be worthwhile.


    Win, can get a high-quality elixir, clan successfully wipe out the strong enemy, advance to the next round.


    If we lose, we will lose the qualification of the zongmen qualifying competition completely, and the efforts of several years will be lost.


    The temptation of high-quality pills is absolutely big enough to make some middle-class families who can''t get high-quality pills desperate!


    If you get this purple fire and weird flame pill, it''s equivalent to a powerful super genius in the clan!


    This is not a simple pill or a panacea, but an effect that can be achieved. This is the characteristic of purple fire and mysterious flame pill, and it is also its precious place.


    The battle between the Warriors is nothing more than a competition of the output speed of Reiki and the bearing capacity of meridians. The wider the meridians, the faster the output of Reiki. It''s no exaggeration to say that a warrior who has broadened his meridians and speeded up the flow of Reiki can definitely improve his comprehensive combat power by several grades, even one enemy and two enemies!


    Those middle-level sects know deeply how lucky it would be to have a talented disciple who is fighting against the sky!


    "Well, since you are indomitable, don''t blame me..."


    In the eyes of the old man on the challenge arena, there was a flash of malice. He was dedicated to maintaining the order of the competition and had the right to cancel the right to participate in some clans.


    Wang Chengying''s practice has made him angry completely.


    At this moment, however, his expression suddenly froze and a voice of command sounded beside his ear.


    After a few seconds, the old man immediately changed his face. He smiled at Wang Chengying and said, "Mr. Wang, your proposal is very good. I have no doubt about it! Next, play according to the rules you say! "


    The old man''s sudden change made all the patriarchs stunned.


    Is this face changing too fast?


    The smile on Wang Chengying''s face became more and more intense. He raised his hand and handed the purple fire and weird flame pill to the old man. He said with a smile, "please keep this pill for me first. Whoever wins me, the pill will be given to whoever!"


    At the front of the audience, Xiao Tianchen sat there with no expression. Just now, he was the one who told the old man to agree with Wang Chengying''s proposal.


    If the ultimate goal of Wang Chengying is really Chu Yun, Xiao Tianchen doesn''t intend to have a conflict with him, instead, he will push the boat to help him.


    The old man is a man of Baixi City, which is a small city jointly controlled by the four clans.


    As the third young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Tianchen''s status and status are extremely noble. Even a word can change the fate of countless sects. So when he opened his mouth, the old man changed his face without any hesitation. With a smile on his face, he accepted Wang Chengying''s proposal.


    "My grass, is that ok?"


    Demon night incredibly grabbed his bald head and said: "when did yaodongzong have such a big background? Even the people of baixicheng guild hall agreed to his proposal. How confident is he when he still plays defense? "


    Lei Mingxian was also stunned: "I''ve never heard that there''s a saying that there''s a challenge in the qualifying competition. Even if he is really strong enough, can he deal with the wheel tactics of all sects? What does he really want? "


    Zhu Fu Si''s pretty face was full of doubts: "and he bet on a high-quality pill. He should be very clear that no clan can resist the temptation of high-quality pills!"


    "Elder martial brother Yaoye, you said something wrong. His proposal was accepted, not because of Yaodong''s great background, but because of the unusual background of Wang Chengying! "


    Chu Yun holds her arms and opens her mouth quietly.


    This is the end of the matter, who can no longer see the clue, is really an idiot.


    Yaodongzong''s details are the same as aoyunzong''s. even if they are all sold, they will not be exchanged for a high-quality pill. However, Wang Chengying''s temperament and indifference in taking out a high-quality elixir did not put this color in his heart.


    What is his origin?


    What''s his purpose?


    Chu Yun is deep in thought.


    "Can''t you think?"


    Ye Xuan sees Chu Yun''s face and thinks. Suddenly, she opens her mouth.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nods. He really can''t think.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Keep waiting. No matter what his purpose is, he will show it."


    Ye Xuan can''t help but close his eyes after saying this, and his heart is full of waves: How did you Yingshan connect with yaodongzong? What''s the purpose of Wang Chengying''s proposal to defend the challenge?


    "The patriarch is right. In my opinion, he is just a treasure delivering boy. Why should I bother to think about his ideas?"


    Chu Yun laughs and is full of spirits and self-confidence.


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes are stunned, sending the boy treasure? This description is too arrogant! The other side is from Youying mountain!


    However, she immediately thought that Chu Yun was able to break through even when he was trapped in Longmen, and the experience was no worse than that of the clan''s children. Although the martial spirit is far from enough, his tenacity, will and strong physique are rare in the world. Even in the face of real strong enemies, it is enough to support him to fight all the time!


    The simplest example is Xiao Tianchen.


    Even Xiao Tianchen is not Chu Yun''s opponent. Wang Chengying may not be able to turn over the waves!


    Under the constant temptation of high-quality danyao, a clan soon challenged Wang Chengying.


    Shuguangzong, no matter the strength or the inside information, can rank in the first few inferior sects.


    Their seed player is a woman with three realms of true martial arts. She has a beautiful face and a hot body. She does not hesitate to stand tall and go to the challenge arena.


    "Shuguangzong Zhao Chu, please give me some advice!"


    The woman''s expression is very dignified, obviously she attaches great importance to Wang Chengying.


    Before she came to the stage, the patriarch of the clan warned her many times that she must be very careful and pay attention to the shadow at the foot of Wang Chengying.


    Most of Wang Chengying''s attacks are initiated by shadow spirits. As long as he pays attention to the shadow spirits under his feet, he can avoid most attacks!


    Zhao Chu is obviously famous. Seeing her go to the challenge arena, many audience are excited to shout.


    In the previous draw battle, Zhao Chu''s performance was very eye-catching. Although he was not as domineering as Wang Chengying, he still won several battles with solid state and various means. And the women with hot body and beautiful appearance can always get more attention, so most of the audience are still looking forward to seeing Zhao Chu take the lead in the battle.


    "Shadow, shadow!"


    Zhao Chuan murmurs to herself, her nerves are more or less nervous. After all, Wang Chengying on the opposite side is the strongest opponent he has met so far. We must be very careful!


    In the face of Zhao Chu, who looks amazing, Wang Chengying doesn''t even have a look. Hearing this, he just smiles and says, "please!"


    Zhao Chu takes a deep breath to sacrifice his soul, which is a long sword surrounded by light blue water light, sending out strong aura fluctuation.


    At the moment when the water wave sword appeared, Zhao Chu''s figure spread out and whispered, "the water wave even cuts the lines!"


    "Gudu gudu!"


    A large number of water waves suddenly spread out, and gradually evolved into sharp edge waves in the air, just like the ripples on the calm lake, killing Wang Chengying one after another!


    Although the color of the water wave is very light and looks light, its sharpness must not be underestimated.


    If you are a little careless, you will be beheaded by the water wave sword Qi!


    Wang Chengying suddenly has a strong smile on his mouth and throws a fist in front of him!


    Knock down the soul with physical strength!


    Many of the audience gasped, apparently pinching a sweat for Wang Chengying.


    But Chu Yun knows that Wang Chengying''s physique is very strong, no less than those who specialize in cultivating the body. Moreover, he is not only terrifying in body and soul, but also a kind of weapon with countless complex changes. He will be attacked if he is not careful.


    "Shadow, shadow..."


    Zhao Chumei''s eyes were fixed on the shadow at the foot of Wang Chengying. She raised a twelve point guard against the shadow of Wu soul.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Several waves follow Zhao Chu''s long sword, and all of them are cut on Wang Chengying. Unexpectedly, Wang Chengying''s face remains the same. A fist penetrates the space, containing the fierce waves of the past, and heavily breaks all the light blue waves!


    "What?"


    Before Zhao Chuxian, all the spirits were put on the shadow at the foot of Wang Chengying. She thought that as long as she could avoid the shadow attack of the other side, she would be invincible. Who could have expected that Wang Chengying''s fist almost broke the space, carrying the momentum of the earth shaking and the mighty rush to break the sword spirit she cut out!


    It''s too late to make any adjustments now!


    Wang Chengying suddenly closed his fist, and the other hand came out quietly. It easily penetrated Zhao Chu''s body protecting aura and hit Zhao chufeng''s plump chest.


    Continuous rough waves, Zhao Chu body such as being hit, face pale back out, puff out a mouthful of blood.


    "My grass!"


    "That''s interesting!"


    "Feast your eyes ha ha ha ha!"


    Many of the audience''s eyes were straight, and their mouths could not help shouting, which pushed the warm atmosphere to the peak again.


    When Wang Chengying came out, he didn''t have any dirty thoughts in his heart. When he found the parts he touched, he even drew back his hands in disgust, as if he had touched something dirty.


    Zhao Chu was lying on the ground with no eyes.


    She only felt that all the viscera in her body were turned upside down. She couldn''t even breathe in pain, let alone stand up.


    "I can defeat you even if I don''t use Wuhun!"


    Wang Chengying frowns, takes out a white handkerchief and wipes his hands.


    "Good!"


    The audience cheered loudly. They just watched the excitement.


    Some patriarchs of the clan saw this behind the scenes, and their faces were very stiff. They all saw Zhao Chuxian''s performance and performance before, and now they are so defeated?


    Two moves!


    Two moves lost!


    And Wang Chengying didn''t use his terrible ghost at all!

 Chapter 197 champion, do you deserve it?

    It''s so terrible that he doesn''t use the ghost. What if he uses the ghost to cooperate with the spirit of the beast?


    How could it be his opponent!


    Some of the previous greedy patriarchs, after watching the battle, were like pouring a basin of ice water on their heads, cooling their hearts.


    You can see that this purple fire and strange flame pill is not so easy to take.


    Wang Chengying''s fist and sword Qi are not what ordinary martial artists can do!


    Even those who have been training themselves and their bodies all day are hard to achieve this level.


    The key is that Wang Chengying''s shadow is more terrible!


    "Chu''er!"


    The leader of shuguangzong burst into tears, rushed to the challenge arena, hugged Zhao Chu, stretched out his hand between her nose, and there was still breath. However, the bone in Zhao Chu''s chest had completely collapsed, and a lot of blood gushed out from the collapse, which was shocking.


    "I didn''t die, but I broke my heart. I can''t recover without half a year''s cultivation."


    Wang Chengying smiled quietly, rather conceited.


    "You are so cruel!"


    The Lord of Shuguang sect picked up Zhao Chu and stared at Wang Chengying ferociously, gnashing his teeth and teeth: "shaking the heart and veins is equivalent to half a year without cultivation, even if there is a thousand years of magic medicine, it is difficult to cure. Chu''er, she is still young. You are going to destroy her! "


    "Cruel? Ha ha, if you don''t have greedy heart, what can I do with you even if I''m cruel? "


    Wang Chengying''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    "You!"


    The leader of Shuguang sect roared and was furious.


    "I advise you to get down quickly. Don''t let things go wrong!"


    The old man on one side warned the suzerain of shuguangzong with a cold voice.


    According to the rules, shuguangzong just lost one game first, and then there was a chance. But the Lord of shuguangzong obviously didn''t think so. He suddenly stood up and said, "we shuguangzong take the initiative to withdraw from the competition!"


    With that, he glared at Wang Chengying and turned away.


    Wang Chengying doesn''t care about it. He looks down and plays with his fingernails. In his mind, he is thinking: Chu Yun, with your personality, you should be about to lose your temper, right? My real goal is that you are the only one from the beginning to the end!


    Even shuguangzong, an inferior clan with great strength, was defeated. For a while, many clan leaders frowned and said nothing for a long time.


    Many of them know that their disciples can''t be Wang Chengying''s opponents at all, but zihuoguiyandan is like a poison wrapped in sugar, making them want to reach for it.


    Soon, another disciple came to challenge Wang Chengying.


    Of course, it turned out to be a fiasco!


    But the sect was very unconvinced, and then sent other disciples, obviously very want to get the purple fire and weird flame pill.


    In the end, he paid the price for greed. All the three disciples were seriously injured and dying. The clan also lost the qualification to continue the competition.


    With Wang Chengying''s defeat of the three men again, the patriarchs of those clans not only didn''t give up their ideas, but became more thoughtful.


    Wheel wars!


    These three words flashed quickly in their minds!


    Wang Chengying, no matter how strong he is, how many people can he lose in a row? As long as there are clans to challenge him and consume his physical strength, there will always be a clan to find a great bargain!


    These people all think that they will be the one who finds the cheap clan!


    The battle continued, and after the 17th clan to challenge was defeated and disqualified from the competition, all the clan owners were dumbfounded.


    Wang Chengying''s fighting power is still strong, just like he is completely indefatigable!


    Is he a man or a monster?


    Some clans with different hearts begin to rejoice at the moment. Fortunately, they don''t have the impulse. Otherwise, they will be deprived of the qualification to continue the competition.


    No matter how good the elixir is, it must be enjoyed!


    "Is there no clan willing to challenge?"


    Wang Chengying''s eyes are calm and his voice is calm.


    Dozens of battles in a row did not disturb his breathing rhythm, still so calm.


    Today, even the most unresponsive audience realizes what a magnificent performance they are watching. From the beginning of cheering, they became silent, to the last shocked speechless and speechless.


    It''s impossible to describe their shock at this time with words. Their original purpose was to watch some fierce competitions. What they saw now is far beyond their expectation. It''s just a feast for a hundred years!


    Yaodong sect, the unknown little sect, is now famous and resounding all over the world!


    Wang Chengying, a man who has never heard of before, now shows his ruling power like a king. He has won successive battles without any failure!


    Too much!


    It''s just incredible!


    "No clan willing to challenge?"


    Wang Chengying''s eyes narrowed, then he said with a smile: "do you think the temptation of a high-quality pill is not enough? Well, I will produce another excellent martial art, together with the purple fire and weird flame pill, as a reward for the winning side! "


    Finish saying, Wang Chengying from the space ring out of a yellow volume, handed to the side of the old man.


    The old man''s breath stopped abruptly. His hands trembled and he opened the scroll. After sweeping his eyes at will, he closed it with a convulsive expression. Taking a deep breath, it took a long time to calm down the agitation. Under countless shocking eyes, the old man said one by one: "this It''s really a masterpiece of martial arts! "


    "Wow!"


    Scene, again.


    Whether it is tens of thousands of audiences or hundreds of schools, Wang Chengying''s big hand surprised them at the moment.


    One by one, they were like thunder splits. They were stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    It''s just a purple fire and weird flame pill that makes all the sects greedy. Now Wang Chengying is not enough. He has added a fine martial art!


    Excellent martial arts, this is the treasure that only those superior sects can possess!


    Whether it''s the lower or the middle class, it''s only a matter of time before there''s a high-quality Martial Arts Heritage to be among the top class!


    What is Wang Chengying''s identity and how does he make such a huge pen?


    Do he know that the purple fire, the strange flame and the excellent martial arts are enough for these sects to fight on the spot!


    "Oh, I''m willing to take blood!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not help but see the light in front of him. Previously, he couldn''t help but wanted to fight, but finally he decided to wait a little longer. Unexpectedly, Wang Chengying came up with another excellent martial art!


    "If I wait a little longer, will he take out the best pills or martial arts?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing, but he also knew that it was impossible. Only super large amount of elixir and martial arts can bring them out!


    It''s one thing to take it or not, it''s another to give up!


    The precious degree of the best pills, even the super bulk are not willing to take out!


    "Does he think that no one here can be his opponent? Yes, my eyes are red! "


    The demon clenched his fist at night, his voice was hoarse.


    "I I want it too! "


    Lei Mingxian''s eyes are all straight, but he knows that he can''t get it, so he just thinks about it in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that he is very attractive for his excellent pills and martial arts!


    Don''t say demon night, even the patriarch of the middle clan may not be able to bear the temptation!


    "I will!"


    Within seconds, a disciple rushed to the challenge arena and couldn''t wait to rub his hands.


    There is no one on the scene who can resist such temptation!


    Time flies by, and more than ten clans fail in a row, losing the qualification to stay here.


    Now, there are only chongtianzong and tiandaozong who are strong enough to challenge.


    Murong song clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He was making a hard choice. It''s time, it''s time! If you want to get high-quality pills and high-quality martial arts, it''s time to do it!


    But he hesitated, in case he lost to Wang Chengying and lost the qualification, what should he do?


    Since the chongtian sect was relegated to the lower level, it has suffered a great loss. There are more than ten talented disciples who just lost. If we don''t hurry back to the middle school, I''m afraid we''ll sink all the time in recent years!


    If Wang Chengying can be defeated, Murong song will be confident to attack the position of the superior clan in a very short time by virtue of purple fire, weird flame pill and excellent martial arts.


    But if it fails, it means that within a few years, the chongtian sect will have to wait for the following sects to live on their own!


    Should we gamble or not?


    Should we do it?


    Wang Chengying sighed a little disappointed and said: "since there is not even a clan to challenge, the champion of this qualifying competition is better to give it directly to Yaodong clan. A group of cowards, what qualifications to continue to compete for places? "


    Hearing this, Dong Qing in the lounge almost jumped up with excitement.


    Thinking of this period of experience, Dong Qing is just like a dream.


    A mysterious talented man came to join Yaodong sect and offered to deal with Tiandao sect and chuyun sect for them.


    Now in the qualifying competition, the mysterious strong man defeated his opponent in a row, giving Yaodong Zong the hope of hitting the middle school.


    In the past, Dong Qing didn''t even think about it!


    Isn''t this the way that the emperor doesn''t want people?


    "Give the champion directly to you, do you think it''s worth it?"


    At this time, an extremely arrogant voice sounded, and then a handsome young man walked out of the lounge, with a confident smile on his lips. In front of the public, he stepped onto the challenge arena and stood opposite to Wang Chengying.


    Before Murong song made a decision, Chu Yun took the lead and came forward.


    He was calm and calm, with a more relaxed look than Wang Chengying.


    All the audience were stunned.


    You know, what he faced was Wang Chengying who defeated dozens of clans and hundreds of disciples in succession!


    Wang Chengying, a bright star rising suddenly by means of near invincible means, has the shadow of Wu soul!


    Where does he come from?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: ask for flowers! Let''s throw the flowers to me!

 Chapter 198 Ism here for you

    Seeing that Chu Yun had stepped onto the challenge arena and Murong had a choice of eyebrows, it was obvious that he did not expect that there were other sects who dared to go up to seek death at this juncture.


    Apart from his own chongtian sect, no other sect can be Wang Chengying''s opponent at all. No matter how many people go up, they will surely lose.


    "Another one who wants to get cheap!"


    Murong song did not care about Chu Yun''s response to the war, but could not help sneering.


    In Murong song''s view, Chu Yun just wanted to go up to pick up the cheap, and thought that Wang Chengying was out of strength and wanted to take the chance to win the game.


    It must be said that such an idea is ridiculous.


    Wang Chengying''s terror is not just what it appears on the surface.


    "Master, I think this kid is familiar!"


    Behind Murong song stood a young man who was full of monstrous spirit. He squinted at Chu Yun and said thoughtfully, "do you remember that when we first came to the guild hall, there was a clan that challenged us? This kid seems to be the same day as daozong! "


    "Is it?"


    Murong said in a cold voice, "that''s a pity. I wanted to kill them by myself. I don''t think I have a chance."


    "Nothing. We don''t need to pay attention to this kind of rubbish!"


    The strange young people didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun at all.


    "Yeah, why do we get to know each other? It''s just a waste of time."


    A good-looking woman smiled and held the arm of the strange young man. She said in a delicate voice, "elder martial brother Zhou, you must defeat that Wang Chengying!"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Zhu," said the strange young man with a smile. "After I defeated Wang Chengying, I will be the first one to give you the best martial arts."


    "I knew that elder martial brother Zhou was the best!"


    Women''s beautiful eyes are full of surprises and are very happy. This is a high-quality martial art. Not everyone can be qualified to contact it.


    The monstrous young man looked up at Wang Chengying. The war in his eyes was burning fiercely. He had never met such a fierce opponent for a long time! A sense of satisfaction was born, which made him shiver all over!


    Wang Chengying, you wait, I Zhou Yan will beat you!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chu Yun in front of him, Wang Chengying''s expression didn''t change at all, but his eyes couldn''t help bursting out a little light.


    Chu Yun, can''t you help it?


    I came to Baixi city with all my heart, just to find you.


    You know how much I look forward to you! I hope you don''t let me down!


    "You are no different from the rumor. You are arrogant, arrogant and arrogant!"


    Wang Chengying smiles at the corners of his mouth and opens his mouth.


    "I don''t think it''s bad. This is the real me. Your strength is strong, and you can convince the people who are not convinced. All your shortcomings will be regarded as advantages by them. Your strength is weak, you lose the game, any advantage will be regarded as a disadvantage! "


    Chu Yun is very casual to stand there, holding his arms, whether it''s expression or posture, can''t say to relax.


    It seems that this is not about the important competition between the two clans, whether they are going or staying, but about drinking tea and chatting with an old friend.


    The casual tone and indifferent expression showed Chu Yun''s relaxed mood at the moment.


    "Chu Yun, do you know that I came here specially for you this time?"


    Wang Chengying put away the previous aggressive face of other disciples, still smiling, gentle voice, really like the greetings when old friends meet.


    "I know!"


    It was expected that Chu Yun nodded his head seriously: "you came here painstakingly and set down the challenge arena, just to send me high-quality martial arts and elixir?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Wang Chengying couldn''t help laughing. Chu Yun is more interesting than he thought. No wonder


    "Talk less nonsense, you''d better give up quickly, so we''ve saved a lot of energy."


    Chu Yun''s manner is serious. It''s not like he''s joking at all.


    "It''s no big deal to give you all the excellent pills and martial arts, but I can''t give up. It''s not easy for me to stand in front of you. If I don''t even fight, I''ll admit defeat directly. Isn''t that a waste of effort? "


    Wang Chengying eyebrows a pick, then chuckled: "careful, I come!"


    "Fight if you want to fight. There''s so much nonsense, just like a woman!"


    Chu Yun is a little impatient. He doesn''t know Wang Chengying. He just comes up to greet him and says something about him.


    I don''t know you at all, do you?


    "Brush!"


    At the moment when Wang Chengying''s voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Although Chu Yun is very relaxed on the surface, his spirit is always tight, which is to deal with Wang Chengying''s shadow spirit.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Chengying would give up the strong shadow spirit, and come by the direct rolling of the strong body, just to his taste!


    "Hiss!"


    One arm tore the void and pressed it down toward Chu Yun''s head. Before the attack, it sent out a powerful aura, each of which could shake the ancient world and kill the world.


    With a stroke, it seems to be able to break the sky!


    It''s terrible!


    It''s just a simple blow, which will finish blasting all the disciples who came to the stage before, and also refresh many martial artists'' cognition of Wang Chengying.


    "God, what a terror!"


    "How many people can stop it?"


    "Didn''t he rely on shadow spirits to win the battle? Why is the body so unruly? "


    Many disciples of the clan saw this scene. Their pupils contracted violently, and they could not help exclaiming.


    "Can Chu Yun do it?"


    Zhu Fusi was worried. Everyone was in the same family and had a good relationship. Naturally, no one wanted Chu Yun to be defeated.


    Lei Mingxian clenched his fist and even breathed a little.


    At night, the demon clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. "Chuyun, it should be OK! We should all believe him! He can defeat Xiao Tianchen. Can Wang Chengying be more powerful than Xiao Tianchen? "


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan''s face was expressionless, and he said calmly: "on the soul of the dragon, the red fire three eyes Jiao with real dragon blood must be better than the shadow soul of the dragon; but when it comes to the degree of difficulty, few can match the shadow soul of the dragon! It''s no surprise that Wang Chengying''s war power is higher than Xiao Tianchen''s! "


    At night, the demon hears the words and has nothing to say.


    Is Wang Chengying even better than Xiao Tianchen?


    This is crazy!


    Why do these geniuses jump out one by one like they don''t want money?


    Demon night felt that his world view was almost subverted!


    In the face of the broken sky and the attack against the world, Chu Yun was not afraid at all, but excited. Just listen to him all over the body burst out crackling sound, like the explosion of firecrackers, five fingers clenched, raised a fist hit!


    The stronger the opponent is, the more he can arouse Chu Yun''s morale.


    "Click!"


    Under the influence of two forces, the void cracked and numerous cracks appeared in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Fist and palm collide together, which is pure and extreme force collision, without any other energy.


    All the audience felt the darkness in front of them, and a huge shock wave almost blew people away. The loud noise kept roaring, almost breaking the eardrum.


    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying, in the moment of fist palm intersection, all exert all their abilities, withdraw their moves and collide fiercely again.


    "BAM BAM bam!"


    Two people continuously collide, just like two monsters fighting with each other''s lives. No one has the will to flinch, just fight! All the war!


    Even the hard ground of the challenge arena can''t bear the figure of the two people. They are smashed by the impact of the tremendous force, just like the spider web, which cracks to the four sides.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Chu Yun, you didn''t let me down! You are the first one who can withstand the crushing of my physical strength! "


    Wang Chengying couldn''t help laughing, his upper body clothes were smashed into strips, and his hard muscles were raised. Although the shape of muscles is not exaggerated, every inch and every minute contains explosive power, which is enough to wave and throw mountains and shake the earth!


    Chu Yun''s Qi and blood are surging and the breath is long. The mighty dragon like power shatters the void, and the cold light flashes in his eyes.


    Wang Chengying''s strong body is something he didn''t even think of!


    If it comes to physical strength, Wang Chengying is no worse than himself now!


    If I don''t break through the dragon''s gate, break through myself and get rid of myself again and again, I''m afraid that I will be completely crushed by Wang Chengying!


    It''s terrible!


    Is this king Chengying the one who practices body and martial arts?


    Those who practice martial arts do not refer to those who possess animal spirits, petrified spirits, etc. that can improve their physical strength, but those who practice and fight with their own strength, which have nothing to do with strengthening their physical strength!


    The demon night has the fierce bear spirit of the earth. It only needs to improve the state continuously, and the body will become strong correspondingly. It doesn''t need to be honed specially at all, so he can''t be called a body trainer.


    In front of him, Wang Chengying has the shadow spirit, but his body is so strong that he can be called a real body trainer!


    Wang Chengying said that few people can resist his physical pressure, which is not the same for Chu Yun?


    "Fortunately, I was trapped in Longmen and had experience in fighting against myself, otherwise I would really lose."


    Chuyun was very lucky. If he didn''t imitate his puppet, he would not be Wang Chengying''s opponent at all!


    Wang Chengying''s figure retreats quickly. He raises his foot and "clicks" the sky, revealing dark and mysterious space cracks.


    Chu Yun felt that almost all the earth under his feet would sink. The oppression Wang Chengying brought to him was not something other people could have at all.


    In the face of this foot that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, Chu yunya clenches tightly, his hands protrude at the same time, blocking Wang Chengying''s step.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Chu Yun stepped back three steps in a row, which counteracted the tremendous force carried by this foot.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughs a few times violently, only feels the chest to be stuffy, almost cannot breathe.

 Chapter 199 shock the audience

    "How do you feel?"


    Wang Chengying smiles quietly, the figure falls from the sky, and there is a touch of pondering in his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Yun turned his back. Judging from the previous confrontation, he didn''t win the upper hand and certainly didn''t lose the lower hand. Generally speaking, he was still in the middle of Bo Zhong.


    The whole guild hall was silent, and all the audience were dumbfounded. One by one, they could not speak.


    What''s the situation?


    Why do these two people show so much more than others? We are all the disciples coming to the competition. Why are they so strong? They are not a world person at all!


    Not only the audience in the guild hall, but also the remaining masters of more than 100 clans were all silent and speechless.


    It''s subversive!


    It''s terrible!


    These two people show the breath, even they feel extremely troublesome. If they are right, it is not good to say who wins or who loses!


    "That day, Chu Yun of daozong was able to fight with Wang Chengying to come and return?"


    "This is not the point. The point is that Chu Yun only has ten points of qi transformation. He has not been promoted to the real martial realm yet!"


    "Why are all the rare talents here?"


    Some patriarchs could not help complaining that there were not many places to be promoted to the middle rank, so the hope was even more slim.


    Murong song was shocked all over, and there was incredible brilliance in his pupils.


    Zhou Yan, the seed player under his own gate, is the hope of the rising of chongtianzong. He is really powerful and outshines most of his peers in terms of strength. But what if he is compared with Wang Chengying and Chu Yun?


    Even if Murong song doesn''t want to admit it or accept it, he has to say at the moment that Chu Yun''s combat power is far beyond his imagination!


    Zhou Yan, with chuyun, Wang Chengying is not a grade at all!


    The most terrifying thing is that Wang Chengying hasn''t used his own shadow Wu soul. Just the arrogant and dragon like body can crush most of them.


    If Wang Chengying tries his best, Zhou Yan may not even have a chance to win!


    I still look down on Wang Chengying!


    "Creak!"


    Zhou Yan is eager to break his teeth. He pinches his fists tightly. His body is full of strange breath, and his anger burns in his heart.


    Damn it, damn it!


    Why are they so strong?


    I''m no match at all!


    Zhou Yan only feels that there is a voice in the bottom of his heart. He wants to release it and explode everything!


    ¡­¡­


    "Batian punching!"


    Wang Chengying''s body shape is like a shot arrow. Suddenly, it pops out, carrying the awesome power, and he punches at Chu Yun!


    Strong air flow and vigorous wind form a semicircle aperture at his fist, which is powerful and roaring.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun is not afraid at all. His whole body looks like a blast. He is mighty and straight into the sky. He evolves a giant palm that turns the sun and the moon and suppresses Wang Chengying''s body.


    "Boom!"


    It''s also a violent collision that makes the sky shake. The violent force rips open the void and reveals the dark space cracks. The smell of Taoist destruction comes out from the space cracks. Each thread is enough to kill the real powerful!


    "Bang!"


    Between the electric light and the fire, Wang Chengying quickly approached Chu Yun, and with one elbow, he was right in Chu Yun''s stomach.


    Chu Yun hums and puts his backhand on the top of Wang Chengying''s head. The huge force is like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. He clicks Wang Chengying into the ground.


    The battle between the two is changing rapidly. Most of the audience at the scene can''t see the track of their hands clearly at all. They can only see the scene of the end of the world with the void constantly torn, the air wave constantly exploding, the vigorous wind constantly gathering.


    Only a very small number of people can barely follow the figure of the two, but the naked eye can not see it at all, and can only use consciousness to sense it.


    Xiao Tianchen, in the first row of the audience, frowned. He found that he had underestimated two people.


    I thought I could kill Chu Yun without any suspense when I was in seclusion. And Wang Chengying, even if he was from Youying mountain, was just a little tricky.


    Now it seems that both of them have their own fighting power!


    The winner of the real fight is not known!


    "Chu Yun, why do you, a pariah without any identity background, make such rapid progress? Why can it compete with benshao? "


    Xiao Tianchen''s expression is hysterical. He doesn''t allow his noble birth to be compared with Chu Yun. Chu Yun was born in a humble family, but he could fight as well as himself, which filled his heart with resentment.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Chengying came out from the ground, his face was expressionless, and twisting his body was a leg, crushing the manic and restless energy in the void.


    Chu Yun dare not have a little carelessness. He quickly uses his palm to turn the knife. He cleverly chops at Wang Chengying''s ankle and easily unloads all his strength.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chengying just received the blow. He hit him head-on. He was very fast. He didn''t give Chu any chance to react at all.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth. In a hurry, he could only throw a fist at his scalp.


    The two fists collided and made a roar.


    The spread of the air waves will collapse the space pressure, the rampant force will fill the world, the secret lines around the challenge arena will be constantly shocked, and even the edge of the small cracks will not be noticed.


    The old man on the edge of the challenge arena shriveled his eyes and pupils and shouted: "how could it be possible that this secret pattern defense array can resist the attack of the powerful in the Xuanwu area and even crack by their attack!"


    It was not only the old man''s surprise, but also the people of Xiao Gang, Bai Leng and the other two clans were shocked.


    Beyond expectation!


    It''s not normal!


    "I can''t beat you just by my physical strength."


    Wang Chengying stepped back a few steps in a row with a smile on his lips. He was embarrassed by the continuous competition just now, which was the first time he was so embarrassed.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a cold voice, "are you going to show your shadow at last?"


    "Are you looking forward to it?"


    Wang Chengying smiled and looked at Chu Yun as if to see through all his psychology.


    Chu Yun looked at him without expression. There was no disturbance in his pupils. He knew that once Wang Chengying showed his shadow, he had to fight with him with all his strength.


    Otherwise, once the shadow soul attacks itself, things will be really troublesome.


    Shadow soul seems to be able to ignore physical defense and directly hurt your origin!


    "Boom!"


    There is a cold breath between the heaven and the earth. It''s like a knife cold wind in the cold winter, which makes people shudder.


    The ghost at the foot of Wang Chengying exudes a strong and extreme atmosphere. It is like a fierce beast that has been dormant suddenly showing its claws and teeth, shaking all audiences in all directions.


    "Shadow spirit, it''s going to be used!"


    Many patriarchs are wide eyed, want to see clearly, Wang Chengying''s shadow of the martial spirit to what extent!


    Chu Yun''s combat power is absolutely comparable to Wang Chengying''s, but what will happen when Wang Chengying displays his shadow spirit?


    "Show your soul!"


    After Wang Chengying shows his shadow, he doesn''t rush to attack, but stops and looks at Chu Yun lightly, as if waiting for him.


    "As you wish."


    Chu Yun releases the Supreme Soul of war. A dark figure of human figure suddenly appears behind him, giving off a strong ancient, vicissitudes and mysterious atmosphere, which makes people want to kneel and worship.


    "What kind of spirit is this? Curious! "


    "Is it the variation of the soul?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, and this kind of soul!"


    "Interesting!"


    At the first sight of those masters, they have completely forgotten that this is a battle about who goes and who stays. It is a battle for high-quality elixirs and high-quality martial arts. They throw away all their thoughts and regard it as a feast of gluttony and a rare match of Tianjiao!


    "Hum!"


    The air shakes constantly, and the black light flows, turning into a dark sabre, which Chu Yun holds in his hand.


    "How can I still have a knife?"


    "It''s strange. What is his soul?"


    "The knife in hand, or the black light behind it?"


    Seeing Chu Yun holding the Dongtian Dao, many people began to discuss it doubtfully.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Chengying was puzzled and thoughtful, but he soon threw it all away and said with a smile: "you should pay attention to my shadow, the soul of martial arts is beyond defense!"


    Before the voice fell, the shadow at the foot of Wang Chengying suddenly turned into a fuzzy black shadow and rushed towards Chu cloud.


    Too fast!


    Even faster than Wang Chengying!


    Chu Yun''s pupils were cold. He raised his hand and threw out the Dongtian Dao. He used Qi to defend the Dao and split towards the shadow. He jumped up and crossed a hundred meters. With his strong body, he hit Wang Chengying hard!


    This is Chu Yun''s plan!


    Since Wang Chengying''s shadow soul can''t be defended, there''s no need to think of a solution. It''s better to use Qi to control the sword and let Dongtian Dao fight with the shadow soul. I will continue to deal with Wang Chengying!


    One mind two uses, many kinds of means attack at the same time!


    Since I can''t hide from you, I''ll fight with you!


    My Dongtian Dao, deal with your shadow ghost!


    And I, keep dealing with you!


    This is Chu Yun''s plan!


    "Eh?"


    Seeing the Dongtian Dao coming out of hand, Wang Chengying was surprised and puzzled.


    What''s this move?


    The Dongtian Dao radiates the meaning of majestic Dao. There is a majestic whirlwind around it, which continuously rotates and drives countless Dao Qi to chop together with the shadow spirit.


    The shadow Wu soul originally went to Chu Yun. Unexpectedly, he killed a knife in the middle of the way. Suddenly, he was frustrated, which was unexpected.


    "Wandering in battle, who gives you courage?"


    Chu Yun burst out and drank. His body was like a huge hammer, driving the momentum of destruction and fighting against Wang Chengying.


    "Boom!"


    Even though Wang Chengying was almost invincible, he could not bear to be attacked suddenly. He was hit 100 meters by Chu Yunsheng and fell on the secret pattern defense array on the edge of the challenge arena!


    This sudden change surprised everyone!

 Chapter 200 suppress you to death

    "Boom!"


    Wang Chengying''s body fell from the secret pattern defense array and hit the ground. But he quickly got up and stared at Chu Yun with a complicated expression. He said one by one: "use Qi to control the sword? Are you a knife maker? "


    Wang Chengying can''t think of any explanation except to use Qi to control the Dao!


    "Yes, you have some vision!"


    Chuyun sneers, that''s what he wants!


    Chu Yun, who has understood the meaning of Dao, can play a powerful role even if he uses Qi to control the Dao.


    Now, Chu Yun controls the Dongtian Dao to fight against the ghost of the shadow, just like he has the help of the avatar, which completely suppresses Wang Chengying.


    Without the use of Wu Hun and the strength of body, Chu Yun and Wang Chengying are not equal. Even if they fight for three days and three nights, they may not win or lose.


    But if we use the spirit of martial arts, no one knows who will win.


    However, Chu Yun used a small strategy. He used Qi to control the sword, which was equivalent to destroying Wang Chengying''s shadow Wu soul, while his own supreme war soul''s blessing was still there, which was equal to his own Wu soul''s blessing, but Wang Chengying didn''t. the gap of war power was widened under this ebb and flow!


    "How long can you last, even if you use it for two purposes?"


    Wang Chengying had to admire Chu Yun''s delicate mind, but if he directly conceded, it would never be possible!


    "Then try it!"


    Chu Yun''s war spirit is boiling. With the blessing of the Supreme Soul of war, he has risen to a crazy level in strength, speed and spirit.


    He is like a brute dragon. His whole body is full of strong Qi. His eyes are fierce and he rushes towards Wang Chengying without hesitation.


    Wang Chengying frowns and repeatedly wants to recall the ghost, but the attack of Dongtian Dao is very fierce, just like a big net covering the world, which makes it unable to escape.


    "It''s no use. You''d better not count on your soul!"


    Chu Yun grins and punches out.


    Wang Chengying clenched her teeth and put her hands in front of her to resist. I didn''t expect that this fist was infinitely powerful. It was a little bit more fierce than before. I couldn''t stop it for a while, and I was hit on my chest with a solid knot.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Wang Chengying''s face was pale, and he stepped back for several steps. His expression was painful, and he could not help spraying a mouthful of blood.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing Wang Chengying''s mouth spitting blood, the whole audience was shocked.


    Even if dozens of clans and hundreds of disciples took turns and used wheel tactics, Wang Chengying could not step back, let alone spit blood. I didn''t expect that Chu Yun did what those people didn''t even do with one punch!


    Is it hard to win or not? Is it about to be announced?


    Seeing Wang Chengying injured, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said: "I thought you were always so natural and unrestrained, so you will be injured!"


    Before the voice falls, Chu Yun rushes forward again. His fists are like raindrops. The continuous vigorous wind mingles with the aura and explodes in a very short time!


    "Serial explosion!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Countless fists and shadows were hit, and countless loud and violent explosions were deafening. Chu Yun''s fists were fierce and fast, which could not be restrained at all, making people even hide.


    Wang Chengying keeps retreating. He wants to block the chain of explosive gas by virtue of his strong body, but he soon finds that what he wants is totally wishful thinking. Chu Yun''s fist speed is faster and faster, his strength is stronger and stronger, and his spirit is stronger and stronger. There is no lack of aftereffect at all!


    How could his meridians bear such a turbulent aura?


    Wang Chengying clenched his teeth. He was very hard to resist, but Chu Yun was too fast and too sick to resist at all!


    Body, limbs, face All over the body, scars began to appear.


    If one punch can resist, what about ten? A hundred punches?


    When a hundred fists are hit in one place at the same time, even if Wang Chengying''s physique is amazing, he can''t bear it!


    "Poof!"


    Wang Chengying spits out a mouthful of blood again, his eyes are like the ice of a thousand years. He says one word at a time: "Chu Yun, with one heart and two uses, and so devoted to the spirit, how long can you hold on? As long as your control of the knife is half flawed, or the spirit is exhausted, I can launch hundreds of counter attack methods in an instant! You can suppress me for a while, and you can suppress me for a lifetime? "


    "You can bet!"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, his expression is very relaxed. Although he controls the battle between the Dongtian sword and the shadow Wu soul and suppresses Wang Chengying with the help of the continuous explosive gas, he is not nervous at all.


    He has rich experience in fighting and knows clearly that the more critical the situation is, the less he can panic.


    Chu Yun has no doubt about Wang Chengying''s strength. As long as he takes a wrong step, he can immediately organize a fierce counter attack!


    His counter attack, he may not bear to live!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Chu Yun has blown out a lot of fists. The void has been completely torn, the sky has been cracked, and the waves of air have been breaking up, impacting Wang Chengying''s body.


    The hearts of the audience all mentioned their voices and eyes, and they couldn''t breathe.


    Nobody expected that Chu Yun would suppress Wang Chengying in this way!


    Wang Chengying felt that there was some weakness in many parts of her body, not only in physical strength, but also in spirit and spirit!


    But Chu Yun still doesn''t want to stop!


    How long can he last?


    Wang Chengying can''t help floating a thought in his heart. How long can he keep it up!


    "No, I can''t go on gambling with him!"


    Although Wang Chengying is a man who practices martial arts and has a strong physique, he is far inferior to Chu Yun in terms of his magnificent Qi and blood, long breath and long-lasting battle!


    If you want to turn defeat into victory, you have to give up everything!


    "Done!"


    Wang Chengying clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to lose to Chu Yun, let alone be suppressed to exhaustion. So he took a deep breath and burst out: "shadow chop!"


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the shape of the shadow soul fighting with the Dongtian Dao changes. It turns into a half meter long blade in front of the public. It gets rid of the control range of the Dongtian Dao and cuts towards the back of Chu Yun!


    "Ah!"


    Some of the audience screamed, some of the women couldn''t help but cover their faces and dare not see the next scene.


    Chu Yun is tense. He knows he can''t stop. If he can''t suppress Wang Chengying, the consequences will be worse!


    Chu Yun roars, drives the spirit to the extreme, controls the sabre with Qi, and increases the meaning of sabre to the peak!


    Your shadow, Wu soul, will be dealt with by my Dongtian Dao!


    A strong knife meaning covering all sides, suddenly born!


    "Ah, what''s the matter? I feel my soul is about to be out of control!"


    "Me too!"


    "Damn, my soul is out of control!"


    At the scene, many disciples with swords in their souls were shocked to feel that there was a force in their bodies ready to move, which seemed to be attracted by a sense of supremacy and wanted to break their bodies.


    How could that be?

 Chapter 201 worship of hundreds of Swords

    In the audience near the challenge arena, a warrior with a ferocious expression growled, "no, I can''t control it!"


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the voice came down, a sword shaped soul rose from his head, giving a strong breath.


    "Ah! My soul is completely out of control! "


    More than a dozen martial artists were shocked to find that the sword shaped soul in their body was shaking constantly, breaking out one after another and floating in the air.


    In the whole guild hall, there are hundreds of swords like ghosts floating one after another. They all emit strong Qi and strong waves, just like the flood coming from the impact, which is endless and endless.


    Under the influence of the meaning of the Chu cloud sword, all the martial artists whose spirits are swords can''t control the spirits in their bodies, so they can only let them float.


    Hundreds of swords of various colors and shapes trembled violently, as if they were suddenly given life. They turned to one direction together, which was the direction of Chu Yun on the challenge arena!


    The meaning of Dao is vertical and horizontal, and hundreds of Dao worship!


    What a spectacle it is!


    "Here This is the meaning of Dao! "


    The old man beside the challenge arena felt that his pupils contracted violently and his hands were full of sweat.


    Even if it is Tianjiao with excellent qualifications, it may not be possible to achieve this situation in his whole life, let alone use Qi to control the sword. But Chu Yun is young, and he has done something that no one else has ever done in his life. It''s incredible!


    "Swordsman!"


    Finally, a patriarch burst out.


    The hall was quiet, so the roar of the patriarch spread all over the place in a very short time.


    God, Chu Yun is still a swordsman!


    Tens of thousands of audience at the scene at the same time, it''s really more than people, angry!


    How old is Chu Yuncai? Not twenty years old! At this age, you can reach the five levels of Huaqi, which is enough to be named as a genius!


    Chu Yun not only has a strong fighting power, but also understands the meaning of Dao.


    The land of Taiqian is vast and boundless, so I dare not speak in vain, but Chu Yun is absolutely the youngest swordsman in the whole central region!


    "Brush!"


    The Dongtian sword drives the surging intention of the sword, speeds up the speed suddenly, and then comes first. It stops in front of the shadow Wu soul. With a buzzing sound, it cuts it hard!


    The sharp blade made by the shadow soul is very sharp, which brings infinite breath. Even the surrounding void is fiercely stabbed, just like the broken glass.


    "Bang!"


    Dongtian Dao collides with the shadow of the ghost. The spirit of the heaven is rampant and filled with a loud noise and sparks.


    Li Mang, who is enough to cut the sky and earth apart, spreads out in all directions and pierces the void!


    Dongtian Dao was suddenly hurt. Chu Yun''s expression in the distance changed. He only felt that there was a counter current of Qi in his chest. He used Qi to control the Dao and distracted himself, which was inextricably linked with the Dongtian Dao. Now the Dongtian Dao was suddenly severely damaged, and Chu Yun himself was very uncomfortable, almost spitting out blood.


    After the impact of the shadow soul and the Dongtian Dao, it suddenly became depressed, all the impact forces were dissolved, and the subsequent impact was all gone.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chengying clenched his fists and was very upset.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would react so quickly, even if his shadow Wu soul got rid of the entanglement of Dongtian Dao, but he was caught up in the end!


    The shadow soul is hit hard. It''s hard to recover for a while. It''s impossible to expect the shadow soul again.


    But the Chu cloud in front of him is like indefatigable. He keeps blowing out the burst of Qi, and there is no lack of energy.


    "How can I lose the battle in this way!"


    Wang Chengying has a wry smile on his face. The tone he has been carrying suddenly relaxed. In a moment, he can''t keep up with Chu Yun''s rhythm. Previously, he had always been extremely vigilant, and his tight spirit was like a string, but after the string was suddenly broken, even his instinctive hand defense was half a beat slow.


    "BAM BAM bam!"


    A series of muffled sounds sounded. Wang Chengying was hit by several fists. Many bones were broken into powder, and a mouthful of blood erupted.


    Although Wang Chengying is seriously injured now, Chu Yun still dare not underestimate him. Wang Chengying''s means are very strange. If he is given a chance, he may turn upside down.


    Chu Yun raised his right hand, and his fist was like a real dragon roaring. It hit Wang Chengying in the abdomen and almost pierced his body!


    Even the defense secret pattern array at the back collapsed with a loud bang.


    The huge air rushed to the audience, and the old man beside the challenge arena suddenly regained his mind. He burst out with a loud drink, put out his hand and took the rest of Chu Yun''s fist.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The old man who blocked the attack forcefully felt numb and dull pain in his wrist.


    In his heart, he was shocked. Chu Yun''s power was so terrible that it was not easy for him to accept it!


    The arena is in a mess.


    Now the hard challenge arena is like a ruin, full of potholes and potholes, one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Dust filled, a shadow can be seen standing on the challenge arena, just like the last winner!


    "Who is it?"


    "Chu Yun''s oppressive power is so strong that it''s suffocating. It''s terrible!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance with him."


    "Chu Yun is strong, but I think Wang Chengying has a chance to take advantage of the shadow spirit to win!"


    "Don''t argue. I''ll see you soon."


    A lot of audiences are talking about it in a low voice. Generally speaking, most of them are optimistic about Chu Yun.


    After all, Chu Yun''s last fist was really a ghost. If it wasn''t for the old man to stop it, I''m afraid dozens of martial artists would be crushed into powder by this wave!


    Who could have expected that even the secret pattern defense array, which blocked the Xuanwu realm, could not block Chu Yun''s last fist!


    The dust on the arena gradually dissipated. When all the martial artists saw the people standing on the arena, the scene suddenly became silent.


    Chu Yun!


    It''s Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun felt that his body was overdrawn, his arms were numb, and his mind was even more confused. At the end of the day, he was almost instinctively punching. It''s hard to say that multitasking is very exhausting. It''s more tiring to fight in the whole battle than to fight in Longmen for three days and three nights!


    "I''ve never been through such a tough fight, you''ve made me suffer!"


    Chu Yun stared at Wang Chengying, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground not far ahead, and said with a faint smile.


    Wang Chengying raised his head very hard and pulled out a smile of self mockery: "you Still human? If you overdraw your strength to this extent, you can persist! "


    "I''m used to it."


    Chuyun smiled. He was not wrong. He was used to it.


    Over and over again, over and over again, he challenged his opponents who were stronger than himself, which had already enabled Chu Yun to practice his tenacity and perseverance to fight to the end!


    "Even if I''m really exhausted, I''ll give you my last breath and suppress you to the end!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is very serious. Only an opponent like Wang Chengying deserves his respect.


    "Can you tell me how long you can keep it up?"


    Wang Chengying is obviously not willing to lose. His shadow Wuhun has no use at all. He is entangled to death by Chu Yun with the cave knife. So, he wants to break the casserole and ask in the end. He wants to find out if Chu Yun really has the strength to win!


    "Me? I can support half a day! If the aura is empty, I have this! "


    Chuyun smiles confidently and takes out something from the space ring.


    When Wang Chengying saw it, his pupils contracted and he couldn''t help but shout: "spirit storage bottle, you have this thing!"


    In Chu Yun''s hand, it was the spirit storage bottle that had been harvested in the sword tomb.


    After the Reiki is exhausted, you can use the spirit storage bottle to replenish Reiki anytime and anywhere. This is a very precious spirit soldier.


    "Well, I''m convinced to lose. It''s just your last punch. Is it really necessary? Almost killed me! "


    Wang Chengying shook his head helplessly, then took out a pill, took a deep breath, and slowly adjusted the injury in his body.


    "I won. Give me something!"


    Chu Yun held out his hand to the old man. The old man was stunned. Then he immediately handed over the purple fire and strange flame pill and the excellent martial arts. His words were full of respect: "please keep it!"


    Although the old man has the strength of Xuanwu realm, he dare not raise any airs in the face of Chu Yun.


    With Chu Yun''s talent, we can foresee that in the future, we will definitely become Taoists!


    This level of Tianjiao is not something you can offend at all!


    "Grass, Chu Yun won!"


    The demon night was very tense from beginning to end, even he was anxious to breathe. Now that the dust is settled, he also took a long breath and waved his fist excitedly.


    "Good luck!"


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes stared at Chu Yun on the challenge arena, very carefully hiding the love in his heart.


    Calm as Du Yuqing, at the moment is also full of shock, mouth muttering: "too strong, I''m far from him!"


    Ye Xuan has a relieved smile on the corner of her mouth. It can be seen that her heart has been clenched. Although she knows Chu Yun''s combat power very well, it''s obvious that Wang Chengying''s strength is also excellent. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she may capsize the ship.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    "Lose Lost? "


    Seeing the result, Dong Qing''s pupil contracted violently, and some of them could not accept the situation.


    Previously, everyone could see that Wang Chengying was firmly in the upper hand. How could it not be long before Chu Yun turned defeat into victory and ended the battle?


    Dong Qing knows what Wang Chengying''s defeat means.


    It means that yaodongzong can''t go on in the competition, which means yaodongzong will lose the qualification to compete for the quota!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Dong Qing''s pupils were frightened and angry. He hated Chu Yun to the extreme.


    On the other side, chongtianzong rest room.


    "Won?"


    "Impossible!"


    Zhou Yan is full of ferocity and rage. He crushes the armrest of the chair and roars: "what kind of rubbish gate is tiandaozong? How can we win? It should have belonged to me! "

 Chapter 202 who are you?

    After hearing Zhou Yan''s angry roar, several disciples of chongtian sect were silent.


    After watching the battle completely, they all know that Zhou Yan is just venting his dissatisfaction. With his strength, he can''t be Wang Chengying or Chu Yun''s opponent at all. No one can turn to him!


    But in any case, Zhou Yan is also the eldest senior brother of chongtianzong and the seed player of this trip. Although he has different ideas in mind, he still needs to pretend on the surface.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, don''t be angry. Chu Yun is just lucky. Wang Chengying has been fighting for a long time, but his physical strength is not enough. What Chu Yun won is disgraceful. In terms of peak strength, neither of them can compare with elder martial brother Zhou! "


    The beautiful woman quickly hugged Zhou Yan''s arm and comforted her.


    Murong song has been standing at the door, expressionless, but the blue tendons on his forehead still show that he is not calm at the moment.


    As the patriarch of chongtian sect, Murong song will not lack vision naturally. He can see the gap between Zhou Yan and Chu Yun. After that, if you do, Zhou Yan will definitely be under Chu Yun''s control, but you can''t do a hundred moves!


    ¡­¡­


    "The game is over. Now you can tell me who you are? I don''t know you, but you said it was for me. Have we ever met? "


    Chu Yun did not rush down from the challenge arena, but reached out and pulled Wang Chengying up. He asked quietly.


    "I''ll tell you when we meet next time!"


    Wang Chengying takes a meaningful look at Chu Yun, then laughs and turns away. Before leaving, don''t forget to leave a sentence: "chuyun, you are stronger than I thought. I hope you can grow faster. Next time, I will win you! "


    In this way, Wang Chengying in the eyes of countless viewers, and left.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled: "next time, the loser is still you!"


    "I declare that the winner is Chu Yun of tiandaozong!"


    It was not until Wang Chengying came out of the guild hall that the old man realized later and immediately announced the victory of Chu Yun.


    The silence of the guild hall for a long time suddenly broke out with deafening cheers. After all the audience were back to their senses, they made a hysterical roar, which seemed to be cheering or venting.


    What a feast!


    No matter from any point of view, are impeccable!


    This battle, let all people see freely!


    In the eyes of tens of thousands of audience, in the cheers of tens of thousands of audience, Chu Yun walked down the arena step by step with a indifferent smile on his lips.


    The previous fight with Wang Chengying has pushed Chu Yun''s popularity to the top. Originally, Wang Chengying lost 100 people in a row, just like a boss who can''t win, which makes everyone feel headache. But Chu Yun defeated Wang Chengying in full view of the public. This visual impact is extraordinary!


    When Chu Yun returned to the rest room of tiandaozong, his smile became more and more intense: "ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so happy!"


    "What a show you are!"


    The demon night hammered chuyun''s chest and said.


    "Now, together with our heavenly way sect, we are well-known!"


    Zhu Fuci smiled charming, and the beautiful eyes were reluctant to leave Chu Yun''s face. They could be seen as long as they were not blind.


    "You don''t need much. Do you need a rest?"


    Ye Xuan is very concerned in her words, and she is very concerned about Chu Yun.


    "Not for now!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly asked, "master, since you know Wang Chengying''s shadow so well, can you tell me who he is?"


    "He is the man of Youying mountain!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide it. Instead, he told us all he knew.


    Xiao Tianchen walked out of the guild hall with a cold face and clenched his fists. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "It''s only a few months. How can his strength be improved so much?"


    Xiao Tianchen ponders hard. He can''t figure out what characteristics Chu Yun has. He can grow so fast in such a short time.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xiao Tianchen had to face up to the reality: today''s self, if we fight with Chu Yun, only less than 30% of the winner!


    Less than 30%!


    This is a shame to Xiao Tianchen, who is proud and dare not fall behind others!


    "How can that pariah compare with me?"


    Xiao Tianchen thought more and more angrily. He couldn''t help but flash a cold killing chance in his pupil. He clenched his fist and whispered, "Xiao Gang, roll over to me!"


    "Master Tianchen!"


    Xiao Gang is far behind Xiao Tianchen. When he hears Xiao Tianchen''s words, he rushes up and flatters: "what can master Tianchen tell you, just talk!"


    "I order you to investigate Chu Yun''s life experience for me, and find out the whole situation of his family! Then come back and report to me! "


    Xiao Tianchen''s expression was cold, and his whole body was full of an unbearable evil spirit.


    "Young master Tianchen means..."


    Xiao Gang''s eyes twinkled. Of course, he could hear what Xiao Tianchen meant, but he had to find out Xiao Tianchen''s idea: "if the investigation is clear, do you need small hands?"


    "You don''t have to do it. You just need to find out and come back and report to me. I will kill all his family by myself!"


    Xiao Tianchen sneers, and the thick murders flash in his pupils, almost forming substance and penetrating void.


    He can''t stand it any longer. He must thoroughly check the details of Chu Yun, and then kill all his family in front of him!


    After hearing Xiao Tianchen''s words, Xiao Gang couldn''t help shivering. He quickly nodded: "no problem, I''ll take care of it!"


    Although Xiao Gang is the lowest existence of the Xiao family, he is definitely the top power in a detached position.


    Even some of the first-class clan owners may not have his strength!


    With Xiao Gang''s strength, I didn''t need to do these small things myself, but because there was no one around Xiao Tianchen to use, I could only assign him. In addition, Xiao Gang himself is eager to get rid of the current awkward situation, so he is eager to please Xiao Tianchen.


    As long as Xiao Tianchen has a word, he can leave this white city!


    Xiao Gang is a powerful magical realm Taoist, with the strength of magic.


    This name alone is enough to run rampant in the outside world!


    "Chu Yun, since you provoke me, I will not give you any chance to breathe! I will let you watch your family die with your own eyes, and I will make you miserable! "


    Xiao Tianchen turned around and looked at the guild hall in the distance. Suddenly, a ferocious smile appeared on his lips. His whole body was full of gloomy breath, which made him shudder.

 Chapter 203 entering the top ten

    "But I still don''t know what the relationship between you Ying Shan and me is."


    Chu Yun sighed and looked melancholy.


    Although Ye Xuan has explained to him in detail, the more he knows, the more confused he is.


    Youying mountain is slightly weaker than the huge forces of the four clans, and even stronger than the super large ones. They are very low-key and rarely walk around in the world. However, the shadow spirits inherited by Youying mountain are very difficult to deal with. No force wants to have anything to do with Youying mountain!


    I know all this, and then what?


    Then what''s the purpose of Wang Chengying coming to me?


    I have no connection with you Yingshan!


    Chu Yun ponders hard, unable to think of any connection between himself and Wang Chengying. Fortunately, he shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    "Next time it''s our turn, shouldn''t it be a long time?"


    Chu Yun stretched out and went to the room in the rest room: "I''ll refine this pill first. If I meet my opponent in the lottery, you can top it first. Come on!"


    "Don''t worry, even if we meet chongtianzong, we can fight to the end!"


    Demon night laughs, obviously has strong self-confidence.


    Although it was Chu Yun who won Wang Chengying before, they were also inspired. At this moment, they are full of war. They wish to find someone to practice immediately.


    "Many of the most competitive clans have been defeated by Wang Chengying. Now there are less than 100 clans left competing for the final promotion quota. Apart from the troubles of chongtianzong, we should not have any rivals. "


    Lei Mingxian thought about it carefully.


    In addition to the chongtian sect, which has medium clan strength, other sects are all mobs, which can''t be mentioned at all and pose no threat to the Tiandao sect.


    That''s why Chu Yun is so relaxed.


    It can be said that tiandaozong has steadily occupied a promotion quota this time.


    Chu Yun sits cross legged on the bed and reaches out to touch the purple fire and weird flame pill. The whole purple pill sends out strong fragrance. The flame pattern on it is very gorgeous, which makes people salivate.


    Chu Yun will never have too many elixirs to enhance himself!


    "Gudu!"


    Chu Yun swallowed the purple fire and the strange flame pill, and felt that a hot flame was suddenly burning in his throat, showing purple color, and the burning air was hissing and endless.


    Soon, the flame flowed down chuyun''s throat.


    The flame is very thick, and it is extremely difficult to refine. We must try our best to ensure that the efficacy will not be lost.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun had the experience of swallowing the Red Dragon Emperor level pill before, so it''s not difficult to refine the purple fire and weird flame pill. It''s very easy to inhale it into the body, turn it into a strong nourishing air flow, and inject it into the meridians of all limbs.


    "Hiss!"


    An unspeakable pain suddenly surged up, which made Chu Yun frown tightly. He felt that his whole body meridians seemed to be burning by the fire. This pain was very painful and made people want to be crazy.


    "It''s really not easy to broaden the meridians by relying on this purple fire and weird flame pill!"


    Chu Yun thought secretly, at the same time, it also accelerated the absorption of the efficacy.


    Purple fire and spooky flame pill can not only widen the channels of the martial arts, but also improve the martial arts in the real martial arts environment by one level. Chu Yun is now the top ten of Huaqi. He has not reached the real martial arts, so he can not enjoy the promotion brought by the realm.


    But Chu Yun has planned these plans for a long time. After widening the channels, he will forcibly mobilize his body''s spirit to attack the real martial arts!


    As long as you can rush into Zhenwu before the effect volatilizes, you can still enjoy the benefits of zihuoguiyan pill!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The essence of


    is hot and full of bones. With the continuous absorption of efficacy, Chu Yun''s meridian is expanding at a low speed.


    As time went by, Chu Yun''s meridians widened by almost a quarter. Given that Chu Yun''s own meridians are very broad, this has been an amazing improvement!


    "It''s time!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He took a deep breath, took his whole body''s aura, and went towards the real martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s body surged a continuous wave of waves, playing space constantly concussion, rumbling.


    It has been a long time since Chu Yun entered into the ten aspects of qi transformation. Now, if he seriously strikes the realm, there is no shackle at all.


    All the reasons lie in whether he wants to or not!


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    With the impact of Qi power in Chu Yun''s body, the realm is getting closer and closer to Zhenwu.


    Chuyun''s smile suddenly turned his spirit into a sharp arrow through the void and rushed towards the real martial arts!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, Chu Yun felt a huge breath coming out of his body. Through the pores of his whole body, the spirit of terror rushed towards his body.


    Zhenwu is no longer far away, but close at hand!


    The whole room was surrounded by a force of terror. Several people in the rest room felt the breath naturally, and couldn''t help but say, "Chu Yun is breaking through the realm?"


    "He''s hitting the real world."


    Ye Xuan is indifferent.


    "Hiss!"


    At night, the demon took a breath of cold air and looked at the other three.


    So fast, it''s going to impact Zhenwu. How can it be so strong?


    Chu Yun, who hasn''t arrived at Zhenwu, has the three or four forces to fight against Zhenwu. If he is promoted to Zhenwu, what level will he rise to?


    "How powerful!"


    With Chu Yun''s excited low voice, he finally completely transcended the Qi State and reached the first level of Zhenwu.


    The spirit of heaven and earth in the void seems to be absorbed by the long whale, all flowing towards the Chu cloud. These spirit are injected into the flesh of Chu cloud, silently enhancing the hardness of the flesh and blood of Chu cloud.


    After reaching the real and Xuanwu realms, each time you increase the strength of your body, even if you are not a body trainer, even if your soul has nothing to do with strengthening your body, as long as you reach this realms, your body will become tough, and it is the minimum that you can''t get into the sword and shoot!


    It''s common sense that only a strong body can carry more aura.


    "The feeling of zhenwujing is really good!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining. He could feel that some changes had taken place in his body.


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, Chu cloud suddenly a Lin, the efficacy of zihuo Guiyan pill obviously began to work!


    The rich aura comes out of the four limbs and echoes with the aura of heaven and earth in the void. The pure power of Dan medicine is like a huge pushing hand, which will soon lift the state of Chu Yun!


    True martial duet!


    Moreover, the Supreme Soul of war also shows signs of upgrading!


    Chu Yun''s expression was very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Chu Yun came out of the room, light and inexpressible.


    The second level of Zhenwu and the fourth level of Xuanqi is the Supreme Soul of war, which makes the battle power of Chu cloud a higher level than before!


    In the lounge, people were talking and laughing, and their expressions were obviously very relaxed.


    After seeing Chu cloud, the demon night hurriedly came forward and looked at it. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "we are all ashamed of your speed!"


    "I don''t want to be with you any more. It''s too hard!"


    Zhu Fuci smiled charming, blinked his eyes, and whispered angrily.


    Lei Mingxian was stunned by chuyun''s speed.


    As for Du Yuqing, he is numb. Don''t compare anything with the evil spirit of Chu Yun. Can''t you be happy comparing with him?


    "Well, what''s the situation now?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile. He never forgot to think about zongmen. He did not know where the zongmen had gone in the day when he was closed.


    "It''s all your fault. In the past few battles, we have drawn several abstaining clans, so that we have no room to exert our skills!"


    Demon night glared at Chu Yun, of course, in a joke.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as elder martial brother Yaoye said. We have drawn four clans before. Apart from two waivers, the other two have been defeated by us."


    "Yes, now we have entered the top ten!"


    Lei Mingxian nodded repeatedly.


    "In the top ten, then there are two more games at most to ensure that zongmen occupy the promotion quota."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he raised his head and looked out at the challenge arena.


    In the challenge arena, a young man with strange breath is frantically attacking his opponent, using all kinds of means together, and occupying the absolute upper hand.


    As for his opponent, he was scarred and dying, but he didn''t want to stop at all.


    "The young man, Zhou Yan, is a seed player of chongtianzong."


    Demon night took the initiative to come up and explained to Chu Yun: "he is a very difficult guy. No matter who we are, we have no chance to win. Only you, Chu Yun, can defeat him! "


    "Well, I really have to look forward to it!"


    Chuyun smiled and looked up at Zhou Yan.


    He is not so much fighting as venting.


    His soul is a long sword that emits dark fog. It is white as a bone and does not contain any anger.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Zhou Yan waved his long sword and left deep bone scars on his opponent.


    It''s not a fight at all. It''s a cat and mouse trick.


    "Tomorrow, give up!"


    Under the challenge arena, a middle-aged man stamped his feet. His face was red, and he clenched his fists. He wished he could rush to bear it instead of his son.


    "No, I don''t give up!"


    Zhou Yan''s opponent clenched his teeth, his body was full of scars, and he could not afford to resist, but still did not want to admit defeat.


    He doesn''t want to give up because it''s about dignity!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really stubborn!"


    Zhou Yan laughed, raised his hand and sword through the young man''s belly, then licked his lips and said with a grim smile, "you When can we be tough enough? "


    "I''m not going to give up!"


    The young man''s character is extremely stubborn. When he heard Zhou Yan''s words, his face turned red.


    "I hate hard spoken people. If I don''t give up, I''ll die!"


    Zhou Yan''s voice is gloomy, suddenly becomes murderous and majestic, just like the Reaper of life, stabbing at the young man''s neck with a sword.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers ah!

 Chapter 204 Mingdong, Baixi City

    Zhou Yan himself is not a kind-hearted person. Because of the particularity of Wuhun, killing is an important way for him to release his emotions and relieve his pressure.


    In the past, he witnessed the defeat of Wang Chengying by Chu Yun and took away the purple fire mysterious flame elixir and excellent martial arts, which greatly stimulated him. What he was angry about was not that the elixir martial arts were taken away by others, but that there was a huge gap between himself and Chu Yun!


    Damn it, where is tiandaozong coming out?


    Why can any disciple have such a strong fighting force!


    Zhou Yan''s heart is full of resentment and resentment, so he can only express his anger to his opponent.


    The dying opponent tortured by Zhou Yan, named Li Jingming, has a dual realm of true martial arts, which can also be called a good strength in this guild hall. But he was very unfortunate. Zhou Yan, who was in urgent need of catharsis, was seriously injured before he had a few moves.


    Next, it is Zhou Yan who actively controls the battle rhythm!


    "Get out of the way tomorrow!"


    The middle-aged man under the stage is about to split his canthus and his eyes are red. It can be seen that his mood is very desperate.


    Li Jingming''s body almost fell down, but he was still gritting his teeth, his eyes were full of unyielding.


    Sometimes, dignity is more important than life!


    Don''t give in, just don''t give in!


    Better bend than bend!


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, Zhou Yan''s white bone sword passed through Li Jingming''s body protecting aura and completely penetrated his neck.


    The white bone sword sends out a cold feeling. The evil, ferocious and violent breath spreads everywhere. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng drained Li Jingming''s spirit!


    "Tomorrow!"


    The liver and gall of the middle-aged people want to split. They only feel the blood surging up and turning around. The blood and tears are dripping from their eyes.


    The only son, that''s how he died.


    No one can bear such a blow!


    After Zhou Yan killed Li Jingming with a sword, his anger began to subside gradually, and he scornfully scolded the garbage.


    The white bone sword that absorbs Li Jingming''s aura, the black fog around him becomes more full-bodied, and Zhou Yan''s evil breath is better than before.


    Li Jingming''s body fell to the ground on his back with no breath.


    Zhou Yan put away the white bone sword and turned to walk towards the challenge arena.


    According to the rules, Li Jingming didn''t admit defeat, so Zhou Yan killed him, which was completely reasonable.


    "I hate it! "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man burst out a mouthful of blood and roared with grief. He rushed to the challenge arena and picked up Li Jingming''s body.


    "Zhou Yan, my qingxinzong is irreconcilable with you! We can''t live together! "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of madness and he has lost his mind completely.


    "Anytime!"


    Zhou Yan''s face was full of sneers, and he didn''t even return his head.


    With the strength of chongtianzong, it''s easy to deal with these small sects, so Zhou Yan is not worried about getting revenge at all.


    "Wuhun is a little interesting."


    Chu Yun put all this into his eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ve learned that Zhou Yan''s soul is called the white bone evil sword. It''s five Xuans. It''s very difficult to deal with it! After killing, the white bone evil sword can absorb the spirit of the opponent and store it as a black fog. When necessary, the black fog can generate all kinds of attack means, making people defenseless! "


    Demon night a face serious, obviously to this white bone evil sword is very afraid.


    "If we can get to the top of the competition, we will meet chongtianzong!"


    "Chu Yun, are you ok?" said Zhu Fu


    With Zhou Yan''s strength, no matter it''s demon night, Zhu Fusi, Du Yuqing or Lei Mingxian, there is no power of World War I.


    So, all hope can only rest on Chu Yun.


    "Of course I have no problem!"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. After seeing Zhou Yan''s competition with his own eyes, he almost has an evaluation in his heart.


    Zhou Yan''s strength is almost weaker than Xiao Tianchen before he was closed. It can be said that Zhou Yan is very strong among his peers. No wonder his character is so proud.


    As for Zhou Yan''s white bone evil sword, although there is no Xiao Tianchen''s red fire and three eyes Jiao''s hegemony, it is absolutely troublesome with the particularity of the spirit!


    If I want to deal with Zhou Yan, I have some troubles.


    As for now, Zhou Yan can barely count as an appetizer!


    With the victory of chongtianzong over qingxinzong, the top ten in the zongmen ranking competition have all appeared.


    As for the battle for the first place, it has begun to take shape.


    At first, chongtian sect was the most favored sect to win the championship, because among all the lower class sects, there was no one who could compete with them.


    However, with the sudden appearance of Wang Chengying, many audience''s thinking has been broken. It turns out that there is still such a strong existence. With one''s own strength, he has fought with more than 100 disciples, defeated dozens of sects and always stood in an invincible position.


    Just when everyone thought that there would be no clan competing for the first place with Wang Chengying and Yaodong, Chu Yun suddenly killed Wang Chengying with a crazy attitude and a battle against the sky, enough to be recorded in history, and smiled at the elixir and martial arts.


    From obscurity to fame, Chu Yun only fought one battle!


    It can be said that he is now the most discussed person in the whole city of Baixi.


    Many forces are secretly inquiring about Chu Yun and wondering where such a genius comes from.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, the patriarch of the ten strong sects stood on it, waiting for the result of the draw.


    Ye Xuan is the world''s top-notch both in facial features and temperament. Standing there quietly, she has attracted the eyes of countless audiences. That can be seen from a distance can not be desecrated to play the look, so that countless audience surging, thinking.


    "What a beautiful woman! I really want to join her clan!"


    "Come on, you are going to be promoted to the middle level. You are not qualified even if you want to go in!"


    "If I could marry her, I would live thirty years less!"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    The other patriarchs, somehow, always feel uncomfortable standing with Ye Xuan. This sense of uneasiness comes from the heart. They feel a breath from ye Xuan. They are strong enough to suppress them easily!


    "How could this woman be so horrible?"


    Several patriarchs looked at each other. They looked at Ye Xuan with their eyes. They were surprised.


    Never heard of such a person before! How did it suddenly rise in the qualifying competition? It''s incredible!


    Murong song''s expression was ugly. He didn''t care about ye Xuan before, because he didn''t care about other sects at all. Chongtian sect is the best. However, now it seems that her idea is quite wrong. The feeling of this woman is really unfathomable. No one can understand her real strength!

 Chapter 205 ridiculous threats

    "Draw begins!"


    On the challenge arena, ten tiny balls of light floated in front of the old man. He said a word without expression, and then reached out to grab two balls of light.


    Two light balls are used to start. After being crushed, the names of the two clans float.


    The old man looked at it, and his eyelids jumped. He pretended to be calm and said: "tiandaozong, against aoshizong!"


    Ye Xuan''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. For her, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is. Even the strongest chongtian sect is not its own rival. How can other sects be stronger?


    The reason why she was still expressionless was that she was thinking about why people in Youying mountain would find Chu Yun.


    In recent decades, there has been almost no news about Youying mountain, just like people are isolated from the rest of the world, their inheritors have never walked around in the world. But why is Wang Chengying going to find Chu Yun today? What is his purpose?


    Youying mountain, only the most direct blood, can inherit the shadow spirit.


    Now the leader of Youying mountain is called Wang boqian.


    What''s the relationship with Wang Chengying?


    As the old man''s voice fell, a middle-aged man''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a flash of despair in his pupil.


    Why is luck so bad? Why did you just win the heaven sect?


    It''s over. It''s really over!


    The ruling power shown by tiandaozong is totally beyond his control!


    If you can''t meet the tiandaozong, you may have a chance to get into the top few, but now the first round of tiandaozong has been drawn, which is really bad luck!


    The old man did not stop, and continued to say:


    "chongtianzong, against zixiazong!"


    "Chitian clan, against nigger clan!"


    "Rebel against xuanqianzong!"


    "Nanyunzong, against qingshanzong!"


    Soon all the top ten schools were drawn. According to the order of battle, the tiandaozong and aoshizong should take the lead in the battle.


    The Zixia sect leader of chongtian sect is pale as paper. For them, chongtian sect is also a huge thing. If they meet early, it means that they will be eliminated. There is no way but to admit their misfortune.


    The rest of the patriarchs were very grateful.


    Their six clans are fighting against each other. Everyone''s strength is not too bad. They belong to the kind of people who have opportunities.


    If we can survive this round successfully, it will become five clans competing for three promotion places and one additional game place, which will be further improved by a great chance!


    After all, chongtian sect and Tiandao sect can only occupy two of the four places, and the remaining two other sects can still be touched.


    Ye Xuan turns around and wants to walk towards the stage. However, Murong song comes quickly and suddenly reaches for her hand and stops her. He says in a neutral voice: "Lord Ye, wait a minute, I have something to say to you!"


    Murong song''s attitude is very arrogant, just like that of the big gate facing the small gate.


    Ye Xuan hears the words, picks slightly from the corner of his mouth, ignores Murong song at all, and steps to one side.


    In full view of the public, Murong song is so directly ignored!


    "Creak!"


    Murong song suddenly clenched his fist and roared in his heart: "I''m lucky enough to be a genius. What can I be crazy about?"? If we don''t have too many talents, Chu Yun is nothing.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, flashed an angry light in his eyes, looked up and stared at Ye Xuan, and said: "ye Zongzhu, you are so proud! Are you so confident in your disciples? "


    Ye Xuan calmly replied, "no matter who the opponent is, I will always believe in the disciples of my family."


    "Is Chu Yun the only one you can hope for from the beginning to the end? Who else can you count on if something happens to him? "


    Murong song''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his words were even more gnashing, as if he had some deep hatred with Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Murong song''s words, ye Xuan turns around infrequently and Mei Mou stares at him.


    It''s not ye Xuan who is scared. It''s Murong song How interesting to talk!


    Is he threatening?


    "Ha ha, there is no inside information in a clan like you. You can only expect a gifted disciple to give full play to it and promote you. If you want to be a middle-class sect, you are really far behind! "


    When Murong song saw Ye Xuan''s expressionless face, he thought she was afraid. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "your disciple''s name is Chu Yun, right? He is really strong, but we chongtianzong also have Zhou Yan, you should have seen his performance! Chu Yun meets Zhou Yan. It''s more dangerous than good. I don''t mind seeing you out in the next round! "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Xuan is a little impatient. She doesn''t want to stay here and talk to Murong song too much.


    "I can give you a chance!"


    Murong song carried his hands on his back and spoke in a high voice. He looked like the emperor of heaven wanted him.


    "There are three places for direct promotion. We chongtianzong must win the first place no matter what. This is a face-to-face issue. There is no doubt! And you tiandaozong, if you are obedient enough, I can let you get the second, follow us to advance together. As long as you are in the fight with our chongtianzong and let water down a little, I will give you some extra pills and martial arts skills. "


    After a pause, Murong song then said, "I know that a clan like you has no foundation and lacks martial arts and elixir. With your real strength, it''s good to get the second place. In addition, I will send you some additional elixir skills. Is this an opportunity? "


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was expressionless, but what she said was in one word and pointed to her heart.


    Murong song''s expression was smothering, and then he became angry: "afraid? Our chongtian sect has a higher foundation than most middle-level sects. Why should we be afraid? I just don''t want to waste more time on you! "


    "Since I''m not afraid, wouldn''t it be better to win the first place with real strength? It''s a shame to have done some unseen business! "


    Ye Xuan smiles scornfully and turns to leave.


    There is nothing to say with Murong song.


    "You don''t want this opportunity, do you?"


    Murong song''s eyes are fierce, like a beast about to go mad. The invisible breath diffuses out, and the evil spirit coming from the front will also be consumed completely.


    The reason why he asked Ye Xuan to say such a thing was just because ye Xuan was young and wanted to intimidate and seduce them to give their first place to chongtianzong.


    That''s right. Murong song is really afraid. He is afraid that Zhou Yan will be defeated in the hands of Chu Yun like Wang Chengying. That''s great fun!


    Chongtian sect used to be a middle class sect. It''s disgraceful to compete with a group of lower class sects for promotion. If we don''t win the first prize this time, it will become the laughingstock of the population!


    Therefore, Murong song would like to make a private deal with Ye Xuan, hoping that ye Xuan can give him the first place.


    If ye Xuan is replaced by the leader of other sects, he may be able to get it.


    In any case, chongtian sect used to be a medium-sized sect with deep foundation. If it is right with him, it will certainly lead to many troubles in the future. In order to avoid many troubles in the future, it''s better to push the boat along the water to make a human relationship, give the first place to him, and get a lot of pills and martial arts from him. It''s very cost-effective.


    But who is Ye Xuan? May be scared by Murong song?


    The most important thing is that Murong song can''t take out the real threat at all, so his words are just threats, and they can only be threats, which can''t play a role at all!


    In the face of Murong song''s extremely surging evil spirit, ye Xuan can''t bear to stretch out a green finger, one finger in the distance, the whole world suddenly solidifies, and all the breath becomes heavy, no longer moving half a minute.


    "Click!"


    The air flow attached to this finger directly smashes the space, carries the supreme Qi, and suddenly passes through Murong song''s chest.


    All this happened in the electro-optic Firestone room. Murong was hit by Ye Xuan without any reaction time.


    Murong song''s expression was dull. He only felt the burning pain in his chest, like being burned by the fire. When he looked down, there was a small blood hole in his chest, which was less than five centimeters away from his heart. If he turned a little bit to the left, I''m afraid his heart would be broken!


    Murong song''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, his pupils were full of fear, and his brain was unable to think.


    How powerful!


    In front of her, I was totally like a wood without any reaction.


    I''m afraid she''s turned into a corpse if she just wanted to kill herself.


    Ye Xuan has such terrible strength that he even threatened her before?


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Murong song''s legs trembled, his back clothes were all wet, leaving only a kind of happiness for the rest of his life.


    After returning to the lounge, ye Xuan calmly said what happened just now, which immediately attracted several people to look at each other.


    "Is Murong song confused? Or was the donkey kicked in the head? "


    The demon night is the first one to open his mouth. He can''t imagine how anyone could be so stupid.


    You don''t have any handle on me, and you can''t pose any threat to me. How dare you threaten me?


    "As you can see, they are really afraid!"


    Lei Mingxian laughs and enjoys it.


    "I think they are frightened by Chu Yun''s strength!"


    Zhu Fu Si smiled charming.


    "Master, you should stab that old thing to death with one finger! So as not to chatter and affect my mood! "


    Chu Yun yawned, which is no wonder.


    Ye Xuan comes from the Ye family. He has terrible talent and strength. He is extremely arrogant and can''t be profaned by anyone. Although it''s not clear why her combat power can''t be fully exerted, it''s not that such rubbish as Murong song can provoke.


    Ye Xuan is lucky that he didn''t kill him today!


    "It''s a rule not to fight with each other."


    Ye Xuan looked up and added: "the first game is our game, to win a beautiful point!"

 Chapter 206 Ye Xuans true feelings

    "Go ahead, I''m not interested in such a fight. When we get to chongtianzong, call me again! "


    Chu Yun sat there, attacking the delicate cakes in the small plates on the table. After being promoted to Zhenwu, I ate a lot of food. After filling my mouth with cakes, I could not speak clearly.


    "It''s my turn this time. Last time I didn''t shoot, the three of you won the game!"


    Zhu Fu Si stands up first, Jiao voice says.


    "Good, let you be the first!"


    Demon night is a headache for Zhu Fuci. He is not good at dealing with women. He should try not to provoke or not.


    The opponent of tiandaozong is aoshizong. Aoshizong''s strength is not strong, and the seed players are not particularly brilliant. Because all the stronger sects have been defeated by Wang Chengying, most of the remaining top ten sects are just a few. Only a few of them have two strengths!


    Against aoshizong, Chu Yun doesn''t need to fight at all. Even if they are demon night, they can easily deal with it.


    The four walked out of the lounge together and stood beside the challenge arena. Chu Yun and ye Xuan were the only two people left in the lounge.


    "Master, am I famous now?"


    Chuyun asked vaguely after another mouthful of pastry.


    Ye Xuan gave him a bad look: "if that doesn''t count, then you just need to give Bai Xicheng to Tu Guang! But don''t be complacent. The reason why you are famous is that Wang Chengying has raised your hand! If it were not for Wang Chengying, you would not have been so smooth. "


    "In any case, I have finished the task preliminarily. What do I need to do next? "


    Chu Yun swallows the cake in his mouth, with a serious expression.


    Because it''s related to Tang Zixian, we can''t relax in any way.


    "Your performance in Baixi city is enough to attract those superior sects. After the game, I will find a reason to drive you out of the clan. You should show a look of breaking with me completely and threatening to kill me. When that time, the nunian clan will surely find you! "


    Ye Xuan''s speech is not fast and clear.


    "Even if they invite you, you can''t be too eager. Anyway, you can take these measures by yourself. After joining wunian sect, you have to show your brilliance, because ordinary disciples in the forbidden area can''t get close at all. You have to show great potential to improve your position in the sect! "


    "When you are qualified to enter the forbidden area, go to find the Jiufang purgatory Tower! Remember, you have less than three months left! "


    Ye Xuan''s expression is very serious. There is no flaw in her beautiful appearance.


    "I know that!"


    Chu Yun wrote down all ye Xuan''s words. After a little understanding, there was a clear process in his mind.


    "Although I am not such a good friend or even an opponent with Tang Zixian, I have to help her when this happens."


    Ye Xuan sighs and smiles bitterly. Mei Mou looks at the distance anxiously.


    She was born different from Tang Zixian. Tang Zixian was born with the golden key. She enjoyed countless cultivation resources without any pressure. She was adored by thousands of people. No one dared to disrespect her.


    As for himself, although he was born in the Ye family, he was also the main vein, but his status was not noble, even inferior to some collateral branch disciples. In order to fight for the right of speech in the family, in order to get the attention of the family, we have to prove ourselves again and again!


    Even if they make people look up to each other again and again, and complete the family''s excessively demanding requirements again and again, they still can''t fight for their own and mother''s due status!


    At the end of the day, the family even put forward a difficult request -


    to let itself establish a lower class clan without any external help, and within ten years, promote it to a higher class clan!


    This is an almost impossible problem!


    It''s very difficult for a clan to stand on its own. First, it can''t rely on external forces, second, it needs to seal its own strength, and then it needs to be promoted to the top rank clan within ten years. This is a kind of inhuman torture!


    But I still agreed!


    No one, just for the mother!


    Who can understand what they are carrying? Who can understand the huge pressure on oneself!?


    The identity position of Tang Zixian and himself is just like heaven and earth, but they became rivals in their childhood, which has continued to this day, which is really incredible.


    "Patriarch?"


    Chu Yun''s voice awakens Ye Xuan from memory.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan quickly tidies up her mood and looks at Chu Yun.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "I, crying?"


    Ye Xuan is surprised and quickly reaches out to wipe her face. When she falls into memories, tears come out unconsciously and drip down her cheek.


    "Are you worried?"


    Chu Yun steps forward and stares at Ye Xuan. His eyes are clear and free of any other distractions. Just extend your hands, gently open Ye Xuan''s palm, hold her pretty face, and wipe the tears on her face with your thumb.


    Ye Xuan in tears is like a young girl who is in urgent need of love. She is lovely and pitiful. Chu Yun can''t control her mood for a while and takes the initiative to wipe away her tears.


    Ye Xuan''s face was held by Chu Yun, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably. There was something inconceivable in her beautiful eyes.


    How could he wipe my tears? Or in this way?


    Feeling the warmth of Chu Yun''s palm, ye Xuan lost her mind for a while.


    The handsome young man in front of us is really mature. It feels like a big brother who is caring for others everywhere. It makes people involuntarily like to open their hearts and expose with him.


    Chu Yun rubbed Ye Xuan''s cheek with his thumb, and said softly, "if you have any worries, just say it. It''s depressing all the time, and it will make people suffocate!"


    Ye Xuan closes her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes are shaking, and her tears are attached to her long eyelashes. Today''s Ye Xuan is involuntarily immersed in Chu Yun''s care. Her body keeps shaking. She has never been in contact with any man before, and actually enjoys a moment of care and warmth on Chu Yun.


    If it can continue like this, it''s good!


    I don''t need to be so tired without any intrigue or dispute!


    Simple, isn''t it?


    Wait, what am I doing?


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened her eyes, and her expression was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would be so vulnerable when she opened her heart. She even regarded a teenager under 20 as an emotional sustenance.


    In a hurry, ye Xuan breaks Chu Yun''s arm and blushes a little. She took a deep breath and resumed her old look. She said lightly, "I just thought of some sad past events. I didn''t control my mood. I made you laugh."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s recovery as before, Chu Yun was so disappointed that he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you are more lovely and can''t give people a sense of distance. Now you, although everything is beautiful, but everywhere are thousands of miles away from people! "


    Ye Xuan whispered, "it was just an accident!"


    Chu Yun looked down at the water mark in his palm and shook his head with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena, the demon night is in a bitter battle.


    His expression was very serious. Aoshizong didn''t lose his fighting spirit like other zongmen he met before. On the contrary, their seed players were very strong!


    It''s just that his strength is not vulgar. The key is that his soul is able to control himself perfectly, so this battle is very difficult from the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    At night, the demon suddenly punches the air, and the mighty power comes out, and it is completely injected into the void.


    "Bang!"


    Before he had any reaction, the demon night felt a sharp pain coming from behind. The man''s expression was cold, and he immediately stepped back dozens of steps, with a sneer on his lips: "to be honest, you are very clumsy. How did you get into the top ten? Is it difficult? Your whole clan is embracing Chu Yun''s thigh? "


    "Damn it!"


    Demon night angrily clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of madness, he was not unable to defeat his opponent, it was because this guy''s spirit was too flexible!


    The young man in front of me is Wu Yao. Wu Hun is a flying rabbit of Xuan level. After all the speed is applied, it is almost to the extreme, making people unable to have any reaction!


    The spirit of the demon night is the earth bear, which is mainly based on strength. If you compete with the power, none of the ten Wu Yao can be his opponent.


    However, Wu Yaoqi fought and walked, as fast as lightning, shuttling around in such a big challenge arena. He didn''t give the demon any chance to get close to him at all!


    Every time the demon night punches empty, Wu Yao will take the opportunity to attack the demon night, making the demon night miserable.


    "Boom!"


    In the night of the demon, he punched several times in succession and caught Wu Yao''s figure in the air. However, Wu Yaoming had a sharp sense. Before the attack of the demon night, he started to move at a high speed and jumped up. He kept shuttling in the air to avoid the vigorous Qi of the demon night.


    "Too slow! How can you beat me at this speed? "


    Wu Yao''s eyes were cold. He knew that his clan could not be promoted, which made him resentful.


    Even if our clan can''t be promoted, I won''t make you feel good!


    If the tiandaozong was fought by chuyun, aoshizong would never have any chance and would be killed by chuyun alone!


    But I don''t know why, Chu Yun didn''t fight first, which made Wu Yao feel like he wanted revenge.


    Since we can''t make it, let''s take a back seat first!


    Even if you tiandaozong can finally surpass us, it will pay a huge price!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Under the blessing of the spirit of the rabbit, Wu Yao''s palm turned into a wind blade. In a short time of one second, he chopped dozens of times behind the demon night!


    "Well?"


    Wu Yao was shocked to find that the skin hardness of the demon night was far beyond his imagination. The dozens of knives went down, and he just scratched some bloodstains behind him!

 Chapter 207 final scuffle

    "If I catch you, I will strip you alive!"


    The demon night is furious. His anger is not hurt, but Wu Yaoming is playing himself as a monkey with amazing speed!


    Fight, he can lose, but never be humiliated!


    "Until you catch me first!"


    Wu Yao sneers and dodges the demon night''s palm. He is very clear in his heart. Since he can''t break the demon night''s defense in a short time, we have been using it. It''s impossible for him to maintain such a strong body hardness every minute, every second, right?


    As long as you give yourself a chance, you can always grind him to death!


    There was a flash of fire in the demon''s eyes at night. He made two steps at a time and made a fierce attack on Wu Yao.


    The earth bear behind made a roar, which made the demon''s body expand a lot at night. The strength was stronger, and the fist power was shocking.


    "Boom!"


    With a blast, the momentum of the demon''s night front charge has increased countless times, just like a fierce beast with only killing in its eyes, carrying the mighty waves to oppress Wu Yao.


    Huge waves roared and covered all sides.


    Wu Yao is blocked in a corner of the challenge arena.


    Seeing that the demon night is still like this, Wu Yao starts a sneer that is not easy to detect, and cannot help saying: "I have said that how can you catch me at this speed?"


    "Brush!"


    Wu Yao was surrounded by a constant flash of wind, almost to the extreme speed, twinkling out in other directions in an instant. The naked eye can''t catch his trace at all, you can only feel a dark shadow suddenly disappear in front of you with strong wind!


    "This is the moment!"


    The demon night''s eyes, which had lost their expression because of madness, suddenly burst into a group of pure light. He gave a loud drink and stopped his figure in the mid air. Then his fists suddenly bombarded the left and right sides of the ground, shouting: "ground crack wave fist!"


    "Click! Click! "


    The power of the two fists is like waves. They are injected into the ground without any sign. The ground of the small half of the challenge arena in front of you is suddenly broken, and the endless light waves rush out of the ground. They are extremely powerful!


    "Ah ah!"


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the air. He let out a scream and fell to the ground in pain. His bones were all broken!


    Before he could escape, he was hit by the impact of the whole area.


    The ground crack wave fist just now covers almost half of the challenge arena. Unless Wu Yao can dodge across the body of demon night to the other end in a blink of an eye, he will be hit anyway!


    Originally, at Wu Yao''s speed, as long as he didn''t make any mistakes, demon night could not catch him. It''s strange that he was too proud. He felt that his speed was invincible in the world, but he didn''t expect that demon night was careless and meticulous. He used this kind of strategy to prototype him!


    "Didn''t you just have a good time?"


    The demon night rushes forward, grabs Wu Yao''s collar and slaps him in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The left and right bow, the demon night really use all his strength, will take out two teeth of Wu Yao, face swelling.


    "I I give in! "


    Wu Yao knew that he would not admit defeat again. He said these three words in panic.


    "To you!"


    Demon night leg lift is a foot, will Wu Yao head-on kick fly.


    Wu Yao broke most of his own bones and lost half of his life if he got another foot.


    "Tiandaozong, demon night wins!"


    The old man didn''t pursue the last leg of demon night. He was eager to please Chu Yun now, so he gave the greatest tolerance to tiandaozong.


    There are always some talents emerging in the zongmen ranking competition, but like Chu Yun, he is the first one in history to have amazing skills!


    His future achievements will never be low!


    Shentongjing Dao is only the lowest standard!


    Seeing that even Wu Yao was defeated so badly, the leader of aoshizong was speechless and totally lost his heart. They knew that they were not opponents of tiandaozong, but how could they win the next game without Chu Yun playing?


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yaolian, an ordinary disciple of tiandaozong, couldn''t beat him. He was so broken that he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The rest of aoshizong''s disciples were silent.


    In the face of this situation, it''s hard to talk about fighting spirit at all. What should I do if I''m accidentally beaten to serious injury? This age is just a good time to improve the realm. It can''t be delayed!


    Holding the mentality of seeking nothing but no merit, another disciple of aoshizong came on stage.


    With a charming smile on his face, Zhu Fuci stepped up to the challenge arena.


    Seeing Zhu Fu''s thoughts, Ao Shizong''s disciple''s eyes straightened. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Ao Aoshizong disciple, Chen Lu, please give me your advice! "


    "Tiandaozong and zhufusi, my brother must not be too cruel later!"


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes blinked a few times, his lips were slightly open, and the people and animals on his face were harmless.


    This innocent expression makes a lot of audience congested and bloodied.


    Chen Lu felt that his mouth was dry and he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t help but burst out a stream of evil fire in his body. He had an impulse to hold Zhu Fusi down and ravage him severely. As soon as the thought appeared in his mind, Chen Lu''s response was a little dull, and his eyes showed several heavy shadows, as if Zhu Fu was the only one left in the whole world.


    It''s no wonder that few people can bear Zhu Fusi''s explicit charm, except for Chu Yun.


    "You see, this kid will be miserable later!"


    Lei Mingxian looks at Chen Lu with a pitiful look.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this kid''s heart is in a mess. I bet he can''t do ten moves!"


    The demon touched his bald head at night and laughed.


    "Ten moves are OK! I bet you! Ten top pills! "


    Lei Mingxian is acutely aware of the business opportunity, and quickly insists on gambling with the demon at night.


    "Grass, ten top pills, you bet so much! Is it true that elder Lei privately took many pills from the clan to give you, otherwise how could you have so many? "


    Demon night a face depressed, but of course, really joked.


    He took a deep breath and said with clenched teeth, "but I still believe in junior sister Zhu."


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Lei Mingxian''s eyes twinkled with light. He stared at Chen Lu on the challenge arena and prayed for him constantly in his heart: even if you fail, you will lose with dignity. How can you survive ten moves!


    Soon, the competition will be divided!


    Zhu Fusi only used nine moves to defeat Chen Lu!


    Chen Lu is full of thoughts on Zhu Fusi. He has no mood for fighting.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ll tell you. With the strength of junior sister Zhu, there''s no problem dealing with this kid! Take the pills! "


    At night, the demon''s face will smile and blossom.


    Lei Mingxian''s face was depressed, and he said angrily: "Chen Lu is really the head of a silver wax gun, which can''t be used in middle sight! Even ten moves can''t stand up to the waste! "


    Mouth said so, Lei Mingxian or willing to bet to pay, take out ten top pills out.


    "Let me play the third game. There is a force in my body that needs to be vented!"


    As soon as Lei Mingxian jumped high, he would walk out.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, there was no suspense. Aoshizong was defeated by tiandaozong.


    In addition, the battle of several clans is also going on in full swing. Apart from the promotion of tiandaozong and chongtianzong without any suspense, the fight of the other six clans is entering the stage of white heat. They all fight for their lives. As long as they can win this round of fight, there is great hope to get the promotion quota!


    There are five clans, three of which are directly promoted, and one of them can play in the play offs.


    In theory, after this round, it is enough not to rank at the bottom of the five sects.


    Although there is little hope for the playoffs, there is still a glimmer of hope!


    If you lose in this round, there is really no hope!


    With the deepening of the battle, five advanced clans came out, they are respectively -


    Tiandao clan, chongtian clan, nigger clan, Qingshan clan and xuanqian clan.


    Many audiences began to discuss enthusiastically. There is no doubt that chongtianzong and tiandaozong can occupy two places for direct promotion. The real point is that which of the remaining three sects can occupy the last promotion quota, and who can get the first place of chongtian sect and Tiandao sect!


    There will be a lot of resource subsidies for the first place in the zongmen ranking competition, and only the first place!


    For the chongtian clan, which has fallen from the middle clan, the first place is of great significance. It is not only a subsidy for resources, but also a face problem!


    Chongtianzong used to say that they were all middle-class sects. Now they compete with a group of lower-class sects for promotion quota. It''s impossible to say that they won''t be the first!


    But for tiandaozong, they are also eager for the first place!


    Chu Yun''s sudden rise, a strong sweep of all obstacles, with his performance, the heaven is not the first to say!


    In addition, there seems to be some friction between the former tiandaozong and chongtianzong. There must be a strong confrontation between them!


    All of it, wait and see!


    "Now there are only the last five clans left. We will abandon the pattern of draw and duel and use the arena to fight! Each clan needs to send two disciples, a total of ten, to fight in the arena! The longer you stand in the arena, the winner will be the winner! "


    The old man stood on the challenge arena and looked around.


    With the war between Wang Chengying and Chu Yun, the whole city of Baixi was completely detonated. Now the number of people watching the war in the guild hall is nearly twice as many as before!


    Even if the seats are no longer available, those people will have to squeeze in.


    There is only one purpose for them to come. That is to see if Chu Yun, the so-called genius who detonated the whole city of Baixi, is worthy of the name!


    "Scuffle?"


    The demon heard the words at night and frowned.


    "Besides, each clan can only send two people."


    Zhu Fusi''s face is a little gloomy. Her spirit is doomed not to participate in such a large number of scuffles, so it is impossible to play in the final. In fact, she still wanted to fight with Chu Yun.

 Chapter 208 Zhou Yans rampage

    "It''s this way of playing. It seems that I''m doomed to fail!"


    Lei Mingxian sighs. He still wants to take the place of zongmen in the final, but his spirit is also not suitable for many people to fight in disorder, so he is very self-conscious.


    As a seed player, Chu Yun is sure to occupy a place without any suspense. Another disciple on the court is either Yao Ye or Du Yuqing.


    The earth storm bear soul of demon night has strong defense and infinite strength. Even if it faces multiple enemies at the same time, it will not fall into a disadvantage in an instant.


    Du Yuqing''s long sword is powerful and changeable. Few people can take advantage of it.


    "The final decisive battle is between Chu Yun and Du Yuqing!"


    Ye Xuan has already sorted out her emotions and returned to her usual apathy. Although there is no emotion in her voice, there is still a kind of indifference.


    "And you two must be the last to stand on the challenge arena!"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes are firm, and her tone is domineering. After listening to her, she can''t stop her fighting.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s arrangement, Du Yuqing stood up and said, "thank you very much, master. I will do my best to fight! Never lose the face of the clan! "


    Chu Yun sat on the chair, his eyes narrowed, and he said with a smile: "this scuffle can finally collide with chongtianzong."


    He can''t wait!


    That week Yan, is not very strong?


    Just let yourself meet him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Yan, when you wait for the challenge arena, try not to have a conflict with tiandaozong, as long as we ensure our second place."


    Murong song''s face was so gloomy that he was shaking with his fists.


    It can be imagined that Murong song, who is proud of his character, will say such a thing only when he is hit.


    Zhou Yan suddenly stood up, shocked and said, "Lord, why?"


    "There''s no reason. That day, daozong was very strange. I doubt that there was a stronger sect behind them. It''s totally beyond our control! In order to avoid casualties, you can''t challenge Chu Yun. Just make sure you get the second place! "


    Murong song has fire in his heart. Hearing Zhou Yan''s question, Murong song cannot help shouting.


    "I have the confidence to kill him!"


    Zhou Yan fought hard and blushed. During this period, he was under great pressure. Now, seeing the final, he was able to meet Chu Yun. He wanted to vent all his emotions. Unexpectedly, the patriarch said such a thing.


    "No confidence! We can''t stand ye Xuan''s anger! "


    Murong song is gnashing his teeth. Why doesn''t he want to win the first prize? But ye Xuan''s finger has been lingering in his mind, and it has almost become a nightmare.


    He is sure that if ye Xuan wants to, he can kill the whole chongtian sect!


    "Don''t say it, patriarch. I have my own judgment!"


    Zhou Yan is about to crack his canthus and almost breaks his teeth. He is like a fierce beast about to go mad and rushes out of the rest room without returning his head.


    He really hates it. Chu Yun hates it to the marrow!


    Seeing Zhou Yan''s rampage, the rest room was silent.


    Murong song''s face was livid and he didn''t speak. No one of the other four disciples dared to speak out loudly. The atmosphere was very strange for a while.


    After a long time, Murong songcai slowly said: "Yu Qing, you go up with him! If he fails, you must stick to the end! "


    A young man nodded at once: "master, I will never let you down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five clans and ten disciples have all stepped onto the challenge arena.


    One of the most striking is Chu Yun, who has a lazy and light face. He doesn''t release any momentum. He is as calm as a harmless neighbor, but even so, nearly 90% of the audience''s eyes are on him.


    "Chu Yun! Chu Yun! Chu Yun! "


    A lot of the audience shouted excitedly.


    Since Chu Yun defeated Wang Chengying in the first World War, his popularity has reached an unprecedented peak. There are more than 100000 audiences in such a large guild hall, most of whom are shouting his name. The atmosphere is warm, and the attention of all the people is no more than that.


    Now at least half of the audience in the venue are attracted by the fame. They didn''t see the battle that Chu Yun defeated Wang Chengying, so they came to the guild hall specially to watch the final.


    Wang Chengying was alone, defeated dozens of sects and hundreds of disciples in a row, and he did not rest at all. He fought hard to the end, which was a miracle that could not be achieved!


    However, such a man who has created miracles has been defeated by Chu Yun!


    This can only show that chuyun''s strength is stronger!


    Just because of the oral communication among the audience, many audiences who have never seen Chu Yun''s divine power are curious. They especially want to see how Chu Yun''s combat power is.


    Is his talent as strong as the legend?


    Chu Yun showed a bright smile, waved to the crowd in all directions, and immediately attracted more cheers.


    Du Yuqing stands beside Chu Yun, thinking constantly in his mind. How does Chu Yun''s strength come true? It''s terrible! How brave is it to be against him?


    The six disciples of the other three sects, after climbing the challenge arena, all looked at Chu Yun with a kind of fear, and their bodies were forced to withdraw for tens of meters.


    Once a disorderly war begins, everyone is the enemy, except the only one he can rely on.


    If he is too close to Chu Yun and is killed by him after the battle begins, who should he cry for?


    Before the six disciples of the three clans came to the stage, they were all ordered by the leader. After the battle, do not rush to express yourself. The farther you run, the better. There will always be the first unlucky egg to be defeated, as long as we try not to be that unlucky egg!


    As for chongtianzong and tiandaozong, they fight with each other. That''s their business. Don''t take part in it.


    On the other side of chongtianzong is Zhou Yan and another young man.


    Zhou Yan is full of evil breath and cold eyes. Since he stepped on the challenge arena, his eyes have never left Chu Yun''s body.


    As for the other young man, he felt the beard on his chin thoughtfully and looked at the other three disciples of the clan. He did not know what he was thinking.


    "Chu Yun! Chu Yun! Chu Yun! "


    "Chu Yun! Chu Yun! "


    Listening to the general cheers of the waves around, Zhou Yan''s expression is hard to see the extreme. No matter where he goes, he likes to be the focus of the crowd, but now it seems that Chu Yun is obviously better.


    In addition, in the lounge, Murong song''s words made Zhou Yan almost go mad and lose his mind.


    Zhou Yan stared at Chu Yun and said, "I will kill you first when the battle begins!"

 Chapter 209 one finger bone breaking sword

    After hearing Zhou Yan''s threat, chuyun''s smile did not dissipate more than half of the time: "yes, I''m still looking forward to it."


    Seeing the picture of Chu Yun, Zhou Yan''s eyes were almost bloodshot. He clenched his fists and growled angrily: "Chu Yun, do you have anything remarkable about him, but just beat Wang Chengying with shit luck? Why so arrogant? The sun is fierce and everything is in shape. I am the sunshine. I want to tear all your disguises completely and let you show your true shape! "


    Hearing Zhou Yan''s roar, the rest of the disciples in the challenge arena were stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yan hated Chu Yun to such an extent, which was even worse than killing his father and foe!


    The other three clans and six disciples have seen this scene, and they already know it!


    They are most afraid. When tiandaozong and chongtianzong came up, they defeated the three clans first, and then dueled. But now it seems that this is obviously not the case. The hatred between Zhou Yan and Chu Yun is even deeper than imagined!


    This is the best!


    The two of them, if they decide the winner first, in any case, one of them will be eliminated first!


    The six disciples took tacit steps back and left the center of the challenge arena to Zhou Yan and Chu Yun.


    "To tell you the truth, you are not qualified to be my opponent at all."


    Chuyun laughs loudly, the magnificent voice resounds in the heaven and the earth, his laughter is magnificent, the mighty positive Qi disperses to the four directions.


    "I''m not qualified to be your opponent?"


    Zhou Yan wanted to bite his teeth, his expression was cold, his eyes were killing, just like seeing his father''s enemy.


    "Do you think you are Wang Chengying''s opponent?"


    Chu Yun did not quarrel with Zhou Yan, but asked with a smile.


    Zhou Yan''s expression was startled, and his expression showed a struggle. He knew that he was not Wang Chengying''s opponent.


    Wang Chengying''s horrible shadow Wu soul, he can''t think of any way to deal with it!


    In the face of the shadow of terror, if you can''t deal with it, you will almost be defeated!


    "You know very well that you are not Wang Chengying''s opponent. Wang Chengying was defeated by me. Who gave you the courage to think you could kill me? "


    What Chu Yun said was like a sharp sword pointing directly at his heart, which pierced Zhou Yan''s heart.


    "You You! "


    Zhou Yan is full of anger and can''t be released. His brain can''t turn around for a while. Indeed, he thinks that he is not Wang Chengying''s opponent in his subconscious mind, but why does he think that Chu Yun can win? Is it because the hatred for him has completely transcended reason?


    "If you can''t speak, it means you''re guilty and I''ve got it all! You hate me. You think I stole your show. You think it''s you who should shine. You have a very small mind and can''t tolerate other people''s scenery, right? "


    Chuyun smiled and said such a thing lightly.


    "Stop it, I''ll kill you! Puff! "


    Zhou Yan didn''t say a word. He suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, obviously hurting the origin.


    "My grass, and so on?"


    "Oh, my God, that''s the real reason!"


    "Today, I understand what it is. I admire it!"


    "It''s a miracle that Zhou Yan can spit blood just by his mouth!"


    Seeing this scene, countless audiences laughed. They hated Zhou Yan, who was full of murderous spirit and violent character. Now, seeing Zhou Yan was spitting blood by Chu yunqi, their natural mood was very good.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this Chu cloud fruit is really extraordinary!"


    At the front of the audience, a middle-aged man with white hair couldn''t help laughing loudly: "I just don''t know whether his combat power is so powerful in his mouth or not?"


    "No matter how powerful the war is, with this bearing alone, you have surpassed most of your disciples!"


    Next to the white haired middle-aged man, there is a woman with excellent appearance and noble temperament. She is wearing gorgeous clothes and skirts, with a bun and a hairpin in it. Just that temperament is enough for other women to catch up with her for life.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it makes sense!"


    The middle-aged look is very handsome, not a bit old-fashioned, but I don''t know why, white hair, looks different temperament.


    "No more, let''s keep watching! I''m looking forward to his performance! "


    The woman smiled.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head, saw a flash of uncontrollable murders in his eyes, and murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "Why are you a disciple of tiandaozong?"


    "The game begins!"


    After the old man announced the start of the competition, he hurriedly left the arena.


    The secret pattern defense array, which was destroyed by Chu Yun and Wang Chengying, has been restored and reinforced specially. It is afraid of similar things happening again.


    Zhou Yan let out an angry roar, almost lost his head and rushed towards Chu Yun. His strong aura was surging, the powerful force was roaring, and the earth shaking momentum was raging. He didn''t have any concealment. He held the white bone evil sword surrounded by black fog and stabbed it hard!


    "Chop the evil skeleton!"


    Zhou Yan directly demonstrated his best martial arts.


    "My Wei and my name are forged by stepping on Wang Chengying. If you want to kill me to establish Wei today, you have to say that your abacus is wrong!"


    In the face of Zhou Yan, who came face-to-face and was furious to the extreme, Chu Yun didn''t have too much mood fluctuation. He raised a arc at the corner of his mouth and clapped it with his backhand!


    The violent forces poured out one after another, and the void broke instantly, like a cracked mirror, rushing to the sharp white bone evil sword.


    "Pooh!"


    The white bone evil sword released countless natural sword Qi, and cut the awesome power formed by Chu Yun into pieces. Zhou Yan''s eyes showed infinite killing intention and shouted: "since you dare to look down on me, today is your death date!"


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun''s palm suddenly turned, which was like turning complexity into simplicity. It was like sticking out his hand. The seemingly slow palm suddenly broke out with infinite speed, and he was actually carrying the chop of countless swords and holding the white bone evil sword firmly.


    "Well? How could it be? "


    Zhou Yan saw this behind the scenes, and his expression suddenly became extremely frightened. He did not expect that this would happen.


    Chu Yun''s palm is like steel. He holds the sharp point of the white bone evil sword to death, but he can''t pull it out regardless of Zhou Yan''s efforts.


    "This is a return!"


    Chu Yun''s palm suddenly loosed, he flexed his fingers and made a "bang". Zhou Yan, who was holding the white bone evil sword, felt that there was a huge wave that could not be avoided in front of him. In the dark, the whole man was lifted out.


    "Boom!"


    The wind surges around, just like a meteorite falling from the sky, with infinite thrust!


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    "This breath can''t resist at all!"


    The other six disciples were pushed away by the boundless and majestic breath. They were terrified and shouted.


    Finally, they fell heavily over tens of meters on the secret pattern defense array. Their internal organs seemed to have reversed their positions. Qi Qi spurted blood and passed out.


    They''ve pulled back a lot, but they still haven''t been able to withstand the aftereffect.


    Say up, also blame no one else!


    You can''t even stop the aftershocks. What else is your qualification to stand here?


    On the other side, Du Yuqing''s pupil contracted violently, and he was forced to stop by the shock of the afterwave. Yu Qing, who is a thief in the opposite direction, is also not easy to suffer. After a scream, he almost didn''t step into the footsteps of six people.


    Chu Yun only refers to the residual wave, which makes six people lose their fighting ability!


    "My grass!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is this Chu Yun? Too strong, too strong! "


    "It''s not just strong, it''s completely beyond everyone''s level!"


    "Yes, not at the same level!"


    Countless audience saw this behind the scenes, all exaggerated roar, Chu Yun showed the horror of war, completely subverted their cognition.


    It''s just adults bullying children!


    Zhou Yan quickly gets up from the ground, is about to make a move again, but his pupils contract suddenly.


    The white bone evil sword in the hand, at the tip of the sword, actually cracks!


    "No way!"


    Zhou Yan almost broke down, just one finger, almost broke his soul completely. This horrible power is unimaginable.


    "Fix it for me! Repair! "


    Zhou Yan desperately urges the black fog to inject into the white bone evil sword. Those black houses have a strong ability to repair. With the passage of time, the broken parts are slowly restored to the original state.


    "Do you want to come again?"


    Chu Yun''s face is wearing a indifferent smile. That finger just now clearly shows the gap between the two people. If Zhou Yan still attacks himself unwittingly, he can just wipe it out.


    What''s the use of leaving him a life without knowing what to do?


    "White bone stab!"


    Zhou Yan tried his best to gather his strength again and urged all the remaining black fog around the white bone evil sword to evolve a huge sword bone which was 100 meters long and cut across the sky and earth. It was a great visual impact.


    "Cut me off!"


    Zhou Yan urges the huge sword bone to split towards Chu Yun like crazy!


    "Since you are so stubborn, I will not keep my hand!"


    Chu Yun looks at the huge sword bone that almost covers the sky and covers the sky. The smile on the corner of his mouth disappears completely. Seeing that the sword bone is about to crush, Chu Yun takes a deep breath, and the figure rises up against the sky. He sweeps tens of meters in the air. His fingers bend, and he pops up a record again!


    It''s just such a simple finger, playing on the sword bone that cuts across the heaven and earth and presses the sun and the moon.


    Compared with the sword bone, Chu Yun''s body is extremely small, as if it would be suppressed in the next second and unable to turn over.


    But when everyone was not optimistic about it, a terrible force suddenly spread all over the body of the sword bone. Only a clear click sound sounded. The power in the sky was disordered and the energy was surging. The hundred meter long heavy sword bone was smashed by Chu Yun!


    That''s right, it''s just smashed!

 Chapter 210 first place

    "Chu Yun is just a real martial realm. By virtue of his body, he can break the sword bones that press the heaven and the earth and destroy the dead. Is he really a barbarian?"


    "Too strong! Zhou Yan doesn''t have the strength to fight back at all! "


    "Nonsense, even Wu Hun is broken. He is too far away from Chu Yun!"


    Many of the audience saw this behind the scenes, and all of them were shocked with emotion.


    The meaning of words is nothing more than admiration for Chu Yun''s powerful physical strength.


    The atmosphere of the whole guild hall has climbed to an unprecedented peak!


    All the audience are chanting Chu Yun''s name. The scene just now is the most intuitive visual impact for them.


    They only know that the battle power shown by Chu Yun is unprecedented!


    At the front of the audience, the white haired middle-aged man could not help admiring: "Qi and blood are like dragons, momentum is like beasts! What a exerciser! "


    "Not only that, but also he understood the meaning of Dao. He was a real swordsman. Such a genius can be said to be stronger than the core disciples who are trained with great efforts! "


    The woman with elegant temperament said lightly.


    "What a pity! Pity! It''s a pity! "


    White haired middle-aged people are full of emotion, even three regrets. As for why it''s a pity, maybe only he knows.


    "Such arrogance is destined to be the enemy to me!"


    The middle-aged man with white hair sighed a long time. His eyes were full of unspeakable regrets. He could see that he liked Chu Yun very much.


    "Broken It''s broken! "


    Zhou Yan''s whole person is stunned at the spot, his eyes are staring at the only hilt in his hand, and there is no words to describe the fear in his heart. His last reliance is so vulnerable to attack in front of the aspect, and he can easily smash it with one finger!


    Is the gap really so big?


    "That''s the gap between you and me!"


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back and cold expression, said word by word.


    After Zhou Yan smelt the words, his blood surged up and his anger attacked his heart. Puffing out a mouthful of blood, he turned around and fell on the ground feebly: "I, I don''t want to!"


    "If you are stubborn, go to hell and repent!"


    Chu Yun''s face cold out of the palm, over a hundred meters distance, turned into a giant palm from the sky, towards Zhou Yan to shoot down!


    Yu Qing stood aside, his pupils contracting violently, and his obscene face became more frightened, just like a frightened mouse.


    His friendship with Zhou Yan is pretty good. If it''s normal, he will definitely help.


    But now, it''s impossible to do it at all!


    If you make a rash move, you are likely to take yourself in!


    Zhou Yan didn''t beg for mercy or give in. He just suffered such a huge blow and couldn''t respond at all.


    "No, I really don''t!"


    Zhou Yan is like a stone statue. He keeps repeating such a sentence in his mouth. The past scenes flash in his mind.


    Since childhood, he has shown the talent of superior people. All kinds of fights have never been defeated. All the way to today, it can be said that he is famous and promising in the future. As long as we try our best to cultivate, we will be sure to enter Xuanwu realm, and even impact Shentong realm!


    The original pride, all arrogance and despotic, are accompanied by today''s palm, into nothingness.


    Combined with all kinds of evil things Zhou Yan did, it may be that there are bad returns!


    "Pooh!"


    Under one palm, the whole challenge arena was sinking for several meters in the roar. As for Zhou Yan, it had already turned into meat scraps.


    With this palm, the masters of countless clans are silent.


    Even Zhou Yan, the most powerful disciple of chongtianzong, can''t resist Chu Yun. Who else can stop the rise of tiandaozong?


    With Chu Yun''s terror talent, the middle class clan is just the beginning. If he can maintain this momentum, it is not impossible for him to attack the top class clan in the future!


    "Well, I have said that you should not provoke him!"


    When Murong song saw this scene, he was trembling and his heart was like a knife. He put in a lot of hard work on Zhou Yan and finally cultivated him. He thought that Zhou Yan could firmly occupy the position of the elder martial brother in the future chongtianzong, but unexpectedly he would fall down here!


    The other three disciples were also silent. Their heart seemed to be gripped by a huge hand, making it extremely difficult to breathe.


    "Patriarch, we......"


    The beautiful woman covered her mouth, and her tears fell silent.


    "I''ve got the quota for the direct promotion. As for the rest, I don''t want to worry about it."


    Murong song seems to be several decades old in an instant. It''s not that he doesn''t want to control it, it''s that he doesn''t dare to!


    Chu Yun''s strength is so terrible, which further strengthens Murong song''s speculation that there is definitely a huge force behind the tiandaozong. Otherwise, Chu Yun will never have such a rebellious force at a young age!


    Only those big powers can cultivate such a genius!


    "I, I surrender!"


    Yu Qing swallowed hard and quickly raised his hand to surrender.


    He doesn''t want to take his own life!


    Anyway, even if I surrender now, I can''t run away from the second place. Why bother to continue?


    Du Yuqing stood in the distance like a wooden man. He was stunned by Chu Yun''s point and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    From the beginning to the end, no one else did a single move. The whole challenge arena seemed to become a performance by Chu Yun alone.


    Even Zhou Yan, who glittered incomparably before, is only qualified to be a supporting role!


    "Hiss!"


    The old man beside the challenge arena took a breath of cold air. After a long time, he calmed down. His voice trembled a little: "tiandaozong, for the first place in this zongmen ranking competition! You will be rewarded with one hundred elixirs, ten precious elixirs and one elite elixir! In addition, you can also choose two kinds of rare martial arts...... "


    Chu Yun didn''t listen to the old man at all. The rewards seemed attractive, but they were only for the lower class.


    Neither Chu Yun nor ye Xuan paid attention to these cultivation resources.


    What really makes him happy is his hard won rank!


    In the first place position, ye Xuan''s promotion to the middle school is a big step closer to her final goal!


    Full of excitement for the cultivation resources obtained, only three people are demon night, Zhu Fusi and Lei Mingxian.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, so many pills, why should I have one?"


    The demon night laughs happily, already began to fantasize.


    "I don''t ask for too much, as long as I can make up for the pills I lost just now, I will be satisfied."


    Lei Mingxian is drooling. He lost ten top-grade pills, which made his flesh ache. This is his hard-working stock.


    Zhu Fu thought white two people one eye, did not have the good spirit hums a way: "one by one does not have the future!"


    When the old man announced the final result, the audience was completely fried.


    Although the previous scuffle was short, it made all the audience enjoy it, because it was a shock they never experienced!


    "Melee, where is melee? It''s the performance of Chu Yun alone!"


    "I have never seen such a scuffle!"


    "The strength gap is really the strength gap!"


    "Just the aftershocks, they stunned other disciples. Is there any easier victory?"


    "I feel like I have witnessed the birth of a miracle!"


    "I am sure that Chu Yun will be extraordinary in the future. It''s just a matter of time! "


    "Bullshit, that''s up to you?"


    Chu Yun and Du Yuqing walk down the challenge arena side by side, and walk back to the rest room in the cheers of all the people.


    "Lord, the first name promised, I brought it back to you!"


    Chu Yun looks at Ye Xuan with a faint smile on his lips.

 Chapter 211 eviction

    Seeing the seriousness of Chu Yun''s face, ye Xuan finally can''t hold up and burst out a smile. It''s like a flash in the pan. Although it''s short, it''s memorable. Before Chu Yun could get back to his senses, ye Xuan quickly regained his cool appearance: "well done, I will reward you with that excellent pill. The rest of the pills will be equally divided among the four of you! As for those two rare martial arts, take them to practice! "


    "Wow! Equally divided? "


    "I didn''t hear you wrong!"


    Demon night the first jump up, his face flashing with incredible light, a hundred top pills, ten precious pills, four people equally divided?


    Calculated down, everyone can get 25 top pills, two precious pills!


    Not to mention, there are two rare martial arts that can be cultivated!


    Even some middle-class families can''t have such a big pen. For the four, it''s an unexpected surprise.


    Zhu Fu Si also stared at the beautiful eyes, excited: "master, are you serious?"


    Lei Mingxian was so excited that he couldn''t breathe. It was just a surprise. He thought he could make up the ten top pills he lost in gambling. It was incredible. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan said that he would share them equally.


    Even Du Yuqing, who has always been low-key and calm, is red at the moment.


    These resources, for those larger clans, do not care about them at all, but they are enough to make them happy for several days.


    Soon, the old man went to the rest room of tiandaozong with ten rare martial arts.


    According to the rules, two of the ten books should be selected as rewards. However, in order to please Ye Xuan and Chu Yun, the old man presented the ten precious martial arts in person.


    Precious martial arts are nothing to the old man. They are not his own things anyway, and he has the right to do so.


    "My name is Han Yuzhu. These martial arts are given to you by my husband!"


    The old man put ten rare martial arts on the table with a bright smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan picks a eyebrow and refuses to comment.


    Although she can''t see these things, she has to admit that these ten martial arts plays a crucial role for Tiandao sect, which is lack of martial arts.


    Because of the restrictions, ye Xuan can''t use the martial arts of his family, so he can only collect them by himself, which is a very difficult process.


    After the promotion of tiandaozong to the middle school, there will be many talented disciples coming to vote. If there is not enough martial arts cultivation, it is difficult to satisfy the appetite of those talented disciples.


    "Old Han, I''m not a traitor but a thief. Do you have any plans for sending your martial arts skills? "


    Four people, such as demon night, are already excited and speechless in the face of the sudden ten rare martial arts. Only Chu Yun''s expression is calm, and he always controls his emotions well.


    Han Yuzhu sighed in his heart that, at a young age, there is such a city, and it is a rare genius in the world.


    "I really don''t have any plans. I just want to make a good relationship. If childe Chu really prospers in the future, it''s enough to remember this!"


    Han Yuzhu knows that these people are smart people in front of him. It''s very easy to deal with smart people. The more you try to cover up your real purpose, the more hypocritical you feel. It''s better to be frank with each other and open the window to tell the truth.


    "Well, I like to deal with happy people. I have accepted these martial arts skills, and I have also recorded this feeling! "


    Chu Yun smiled and waved Han Yuzhu away.


    Now that the words have been made clear, Han Yuzhu has no meaning to stay here.


    "Uncle, are ten rare martial arts worth it?"


    After Han Yuzhu walked out of the lounge, a young man came up immediately. His expression was very dignified, and he obviously hesitated on this choice.


    "You are not as bold as your father. If your father is here, don''t say ten rare martial arts, no matter how many things, they will be sent out without blinking. After Chu Yun, it''s definitely not a thing in the pool. As long as it''s organic, it can definitely become a dragon flying in nine days! "


    Han Yuzhu sighed a long time, then said: "gang''er, your uncle and I have made a good relationship with Chu Yun this time. If you encounter any trouble in the future, as long as it''s not too much, he should help you solve it!"


    Han Gang hesitated: "uncle, are you sure that Chu Yun''s future achievements will not be low?"


    "Sure! Sure! "


    Han Yuzhu said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Baixi City lasted for half a month, and the ranking competition finally ended. This ranking competition made tiandaozong famous. Even many top-ranking schools knew that tiandaozong had a talented young man with great talent and infinite future achievements!


    Chu Yun''s fame spread to all directions at a terrifying speed.


    In the end, it spread to most of the middle regions!


    Everything Chu Yun did in Baixi city seems to be a miracle, and he is also named "the youngest swordsman", "the strongest body Trainer" and other titles.


    All the martial artists admired Chu Yun''s actions very much, and even many of them wanted to attract Chu Yun in private, but they were all rejected.


    On the day of the official promotion of tiandaozong to Zhongzong, the trapped dragon mountains were bustling with activity. The owners of countless nearby clans came to congratulate them in person. Their purpose was to maintain a good relationship with tiandaozong and regard tiandaozong as a backer.


    Ye Xuan, of course, has no reason to refuse the courtesies of these inferior sects.


    The most interesting thing is that Dong Qing, the patriarch of Yaodong sect, actually came to the Mountain Gate of tiandaozong with the congratulation in person. He put the congratulation aside and knelt on the ground in front of many people, regretting.


    "Lord Ye, it used to be my fault. He was bewitched by Wang Yun. He did many things that were not good for the tiandaozong. Now you have a large number of adults, let us go! Yaodongzong is willing to stand by the horse as your most firm support group! "


    Dong Qing said, over and over again with a pale kowtow, almost his head was broken.


    Today, tiandaozong has been promoted to a middle-level sect with boundless scenery. If they want to survive, they can only come here to admit their mistakes and see if ye Xuan can spare him.


    Dong Qing is really a face loving and dignified person, but if compared with the loss of life, this face is nothing at all!


    If we can survive, what if we lose face?


    If tiandaozong is determined to settle accounts, what can you do if he wants face again?


    In the end, it''s not like turning into a pile of dead bones, stepping into the afterlife of aoyunzong!


    Dong Qing seems to be very determined. He knelt in front of the mountain gate for three days in a row. When ye Xuan didn''t speak, I knelt down and died here.


    Three days later, a disciple came out with pride and said: "our Lord said that you Yaodong sect should pay tribute to us every year. Every year, the most outstanding gifted disciples must join our sect. Only by doing these two things can we spare you a life!"


    This disciple is obviously a disciple of tiandaozong. He is a disciple of tiandaozong. However, he dare to speak arrogantly in front of Dong Qing. In normal times, Dong Qing was furious and reached for his life.


    Hearing that disciple''s words, Dong Qing''s pupils contracted violently, which was killing him!


    These two are very humiliating conditions. If we really agree, Yaodong sect can''t even count as a vassal sect, only as a dog leg! Or the lowest!


    Every year, we need to pay tribute, not to mention that the best talents have to be provided to tiandaozong, which is totally blood transfusion!


    Dong Qing knows that ye Xuan doesn''t care about such a small person at all. It''s a great honor to have such a result. He did not dare not to refuse. The chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "I promise, I promise! After that, we will be yaodongzong, obedient everywhere! "


    In order to survive, Dong Qinghuo went out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day when tiandaozong was promoted to Zhongzong, a shocking news broke out!


    Chu Yun, who shines in Baixi City, has an irreconcilable conflict with Ye Xuan for some reason. Neither of them gives in, and they fight without hesitation. Chu Yun is seriously injured by Ye Xuan and expelled as a traitor!


    Once this happened, the whole clan was shocked!


    Many disciples witnessed the battle with their own eyes. Some even saw that Chu Yun was dying because of Ye Xuan''s aura.


    As the heat of Baixi city has not dissipated, many sects and forces are paying attention to the Tiandao sect. Almost half of the central regions have heard about this.


    Countless clans and forces were shocked at first, and then they were delighted.


    This is a great opportunity!


    Chu Yun fell out with tiandaozong and was expelled from tiandaozong by Ye Xuan. It''s very important news!


    In this way, even if Chu Yun is loyal to heaven, he should be discouraged now?


    If we can bring Chu Yun to our own clan, we can definitely improve our comprehensive strength!


    For a while, many superior sects were moved.


    Yaoye and Zhu Fusi, after hearing about this, went to Ye Xuan without any hesitation. They wanted to find out in person what the mistake Chu Yun had made.


    They believed that Chu Yun would never do anything against the clan.


    What is the reason for the conflict between Chu Yun and ye Xuan?


    "Lord, come out and answer my question! What did Chu Yun do? Do you want to treat him like this? If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, how could our tiandaozong get this quota? How can we be ungrateful! "


    Demon night kneels in front of Ye Xuan''s palace and roars loudly with indignation. The voice is like rolling thunder, echoing in tianzhufeng.


    Zhu Fu Si also knelt with a face of Defiance: "master, I know Chu Yun''s character. What''s the reason for you to make such a scene? Are there any contradictions that cannot be resolved? Do you have to drive him out? "


    Many core disciples stood in the distance and sighed sadly when they saw this behind the scenes.

 Chapter 212 bitter meat plan

    All the core disciples with some qualifications are very clear about how much Chu Yun paid for the sect.


    From the initial introduction, the freshmen''s practice was amazing, and later the exchange competition turned the tide, to win the place to Yuhuang island with a new attitude, to win glory for the clan. Later, he defeated Yu Hang at one stroke, got the number of seed players, defeated Han bingzong and saved the face of zongmen. Finally, Bai Xicheng became famous and won the number of middle zongmen with his own strength!


    All of them are Chu Yun''s efforts for the clan. In the past two years when he joined the Tiandao clan, he has almost paid all his efforts for the clan!


    But what did he get?


    Shortly after he was promoted to a middle-level clan, the news broke out --


    Ye Xuan, the leader of the clan, fought with Chu Yun because of some unknown conflicts. At last, Chu Yun was wounded and expelled from the clan!


    Among them, what happened?


    "Now everything is Chu Yun''s fault. Don''t mention it again, or get out of heaven together with you!"


    Ye Xuan''s majestic voice came from the palace. It can be seen that she was really angry.


    The anger mixed in the voice can be heard by anyone who is not deaf.


    "Go away! Master, up to now, I have respected you very much. I feel that under the master''s leadership, the clan can have a bright future. But your practice is really unacceptable to me. Even Chu Yun can be expelled from the clan by you. What is my demon night


    The demon night almost growled to say this, then stood up with a face of defiance, hissed and tore off a piece of cloth at the edge of his sleeve, fell to the ground, and turned away.


    "Master, I believe there is a misunderstanding between Chu Yun and you. Since it''s a misunderstanding, just make it clear. If you are determined to go your own way, I will follow Chu Yun to quit the sect! "


    Zhu Fusi seems weak, but his words are firm and decisive.


    She stood up, followed the figure of demon night and turned away, leaving two lines of clear tears on her pretty face.


    It''s hard to leave the clan that has been there for several years, but if the clan really goes against its own will, what''s the point of staying?


    Seeing the demonic night and Zhu Fusi leaving one after another, many core disciples also felt that they didn''t have a special taste. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it.


    In the palace, ye Xuan looked out of the window with a wry smile and sighed: "Chu Yun, for you, I don''t even want my reputation. You must not fail to live up to my expectations and purple immortal''s expectations!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tiandaozong, I will never die with you! Ye Xuan, if you have the chance to cross the river and demolish the bridge, you will be killed by Chu Yun! "


    Chu Yun, dragging his body seriously injured, stood under the trapped dragon mountain range and couldn''t help roaring wildly.


    The sound is like thunder, rumbling, soaring into the sky!


    Chu Yun''s body was covered with blood. Of course, this was not a fake, but he was seriously injured. In order to hide the truth from the world, his fight with Ye Xuan was a real fight, and all his injuries were real wounds!


    More than ten bones were broken, many skin and flesh were split, two blood holes were pierced in the chest, and one arm was removed.


    Chu Yun''s blood is like a dragon. He can rely on his strong body to support him. If he wants to be a warrior, he will die directly!


    After the roar, Chu Yun keenly realized that there were countless breath in the tens of miles around. It should be the eyes and ears sent by other superior sects. The purpose should be to find out whether he and ye Xuan have really fallen out.


    "I set you free that day because I wanted to help you promote the clan. There is no credit and no pain. I didn''t expect you to come back and shout after you were expelled from the clan. It seems that I have to take your life today! "


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, followed by a shadow from the tianzhufeng plunder from the hands of a completely composed of rain law sword, toward the Chu cloud suddenly stabbed!


    There is no suspense at all. The whole heaven and earth contains infinite terror. No one can stop the power of this sword!


    It can be seen that ye Xuan really moved her heart!


    This attack is hard to resist even the strong in Xuanwu!


    Let alone Chu Yun, who was seriously injured!


    There is no doubt that it will die!


    Countless martial artists who came to inquire about the situation saw this behind the scenes, and even missed half a beat of heart jump. They began to know that Chu Yun had fallen out with tiandaozong. They still don''t believe it. Now they see it with their own eyes, there is no suspense.


    Although I don''t know what happened, they did fall out!


    "My grass, you''re so vicious. Can''t you kill me?"


    Feeling the sword stabbed in the face, Chu Yun trembled with fear. It''s the attack of the strong in Xuanwu. If he can''t hide, he will die!


    "Black devil!"


    Chu Yun can''t care about anything at all. He drinks a lot and releases the black devil from the space ring.


    After the black devil came out, his huge body stood in front of Chu Yun, his hands were like breaking through the void, and he grabbed the sword hard!


    "Brush!"


    The Dharma sword, which was made up of rain, was suddenly broken. The black devil was also blown hundreds of meters by this blow. His huge body smashed on a small hillside and even directly flattened the hillside.


    Chu Yun hugs the black devil''s thigh and falls ashen. Before he gets up, he feels a sharp breath coming down from the sky.


    "No more running!"


    Chu Yun cried bitterly and hurriedly manipulated the body of the black devil with the method of controlling the couple. He desperately fled towards the distance.


    "What''s this big guy?"


    "Stone puppet?"


    "It''s a puppet with the power of Xuanwu. God, its body is made of obsidian. This..."


    "Is this Chu Yun''s card?"


    For a while, many martial artists of the superior clan gasped and stared at the figure of Chu Yun escaping.


    A stone puppet with the fighting power of Xuanwu realm, which is completely made of hard obsidian, is actually the base card of Chu Yun!


    Wait a minute. Didn''t the collapse of aoyunzong be the result of a horrible stone figure puppet?


    In combination with these points, those martial artists have a cold sweat behind them. In all likelihood, Aoyun sect was defeated by Chu Yun. It''s really cruel!


    If you don''t, you will be killed!


    "The patriarch also told me to bite me and keep an eye on whether they were playing the bitter scheme. Oh, it''s ridiculous. Who''s playing the bitter meat scheme and will almost take his life in? And even the bottom card is exposed. It''s the bottom card for life! "


    A warrior shook his head and sighed.


    "Boom!"


    The black devil galloped on the flat ground, almost accelerating his speed to the extreme. However, ye Xuan was in pursuit of him, and all kinds of fierce raindrops shot at him.


    "Tinkle!"


    Innumerable rain hits on the black devil, making all kinds of Jinge voices.


    As chuyun fled, he cried bitterly. He growled at the bottom of his heart: "Auntie, we are acting. Do we want to be so realistic? You''re not afraid that I''ll be killed if I''m not careful! "


    Ye Xuan''s beautiful face is full of murders. Her beautiful eyes are fixed on Chu Yun, who is fleeing. She makes continuous moves. It seems that she will not stop.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun''s tears are about to flow out. He controls the black devil to jump up and climb up the cliff. Then he runs towards the end of the cliff, three times, five times and two times.


    There is a cliff in front. Chu Yun doesn''t even look at it. He controls the black devil to jump up and jump into the cliff.


    Below is a waterfall. The sound of the water is so loud that it shakes the world. In order to get rid of Ye Xuan, Chu Yun did his best.


    Ye Xuan looks at Chu Yun who falls into the waterfall. Her face almost smiles, but she immediately takes a deep breath and says coldly, "do you think I can''t kill you if you escape to the bottom of the water? Die for me! "


    When the voice falls, ye Xuan bends his fingers and flies to Chu Yunmeng.


    "Boom!"


    The black devil fell into the water and splashed the waves.


    Chu Yun hurriedly put up the black devil, floating on the water with a bitter face, and could not help complaining: "do you want to be so cruel? I don''t know what deep hatred we have!"


    The voice did not fall, Chu cloud suddenly felt a black shadow shooting, he instinctively reached for a grasp, the black shadow in his hand.


    "Well? Dan medicine? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. It was the elixir specially used to recover the injury. It was named shenyudan. As the name suggests, even if the God was injured, he could recover.


    Of course, the name is a little exaggerated, but Shenyu pill is the best one among the top quality pills!


    "You have a little conscience!"


    Chu Yun murmured a few words, his injury is very serious, even if the ability of self-healing is amazing, there is no way to heal the injury in a short time.


    Ye Xuan is well aware of these situations, so she finally sent a Shenyu pill.


    Chu Yun finds a cave, walks into it, sits cross legged, and throws shenyudan into his mouth.


    The strong warm air began to run through the whole body, repairing any damaged part of the whole body. Chu Yun felt that the whole body was surrounded by a warm current, which was not comfortable.


    The broken bones, the broken viscera, the broken tendons and the torn skin are all recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, Chu Yun''s whole body is no longer cut, as smooth as jade and as good as before.


    Even conjoined strength has recovered to its peak!


    "This Shenyu pill is really magical. It''s worthy of being a special elixir for healing! If you take one pill in battle, it''s equivalent to two lives! "


    Chuyun tut tut praise, get up to stretch the body for a while, blood is still surging exuberant, the whole body strength as the explosion of general speechless.


    All things have been done. Next, just go back to the family and wait for the news of Nun.


    I have shown an irreconcilable attitude with Ye Xuan. If Wu nianzong is interested in me, he will visit me in person!

 Chapter 213 partiess solicitation

    Chu Yun looks around. It''s a mountain stream. It''s beautiful with birds singing and flowers fragrance. The environment is good.


    "Now, even the black devil is exposed. This is my last card!"


    Chu Yun sighed, with a helpless expression.


    The dark devil has the combat power comparable to the strong in Xuanwu, which makes Chu Yun calm even in the face of opponents in Xuanwu. The fewer people you know, the better. When everyone knows your bottom card, it can''t be called the bottom card.


    Before, there were many superior martial arts hiding nearby to inquire about the news. I believe that the black devils will spread all over the world in a very short time.


    "I''d better go home first. I hope that Wu nianzong can come to me earlier..."


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself, mentioning the spirit and plundering towards the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    An old man, with his hands on his back, flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "Absolutely! Chu Yun almost lost his life in the pursuit of Ye Xuan. Later, he offered a stone figure puppet that was as powerful as Xuanwu, which forced him to escape. "


    One of the disciples was excited. He was one of them who had gone to explore the news before.


    "Good, good! Tiandaozong breaks down the bridge after crossing the river. Chu Yun must be discouraged. We can''t miss such a genius! "


    The old man laughed. He also watched the final in Baixi city that day. He couldn''t say how much he liked Chu Yun''s performance. If Chu Yun can join the clan, it will certainly become the hope of the clan in the future!


    "But the Lord, I saw several other disciples near tiandaozong. I can see that we are not the only ones who want to recruit Chu Yun!"


    The disciple frowned, obviously it was very difficult.


    "What are the clans?"


    There is a flash of pride in the eyes of the old man. The triumphal sect is a relatively powerful one among the top sects, and it has a great reputation. Even if it competes fairly with those sects, it is also in the upper hand.


    "The more famous ones are nianzong, yixingzong and many others, but they can''t compete with us."


    That disciple is thoughtful.


    "Wunianzong? Different star clan? "


    The old man''s expression is a little dignified. The alien star sect is OK. Although it has strong strength, it has insufficient inside information. We can overwhelm them with rich cultivation resources. As for wunianzong, it''s a very difficult opponent, not only with profound knowledge, but also with strong strength. However, they are always very low-key, extremely exclusive and rarely recruit new disciples.


    I didn''t expect that even they did!


    "Wunianzong is also interested in him?"


    The old man mumbles to himself, in this case, the action must be as soon as possible!


    Kaixuanzong has no so-called advantage over wunianzong. We must recruit Chu Yun before wunianzong, just in case!


    "Ji Wuming and ye Xuan are irreconcilable. They have deep blood feuds. Now Chu Yun has fallen out with Ye Xuan, reaching the point of immortality. In this way, Ji Wuming has enough reasons to attract Chu Yun! "


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with two fine lights and shouted: "ting Mingkai, I give you enough rights. As long as Chu Yun''s requirements are not too excessive, you can be free to make decisions! Cultivation resources, clan status and even number of disciples, you can promise to him, and you must recruit him! Since the opportunity comes, we have no reason to miss such a genius! Do you understand? "


    Tingmingkai was shocked at first, and seemed to be shocked by the old man''s handwriting. Then he immediately nodded: "I understand!"


    "Go!"


    The old man waved his hand, then fell into deep thought alone.


    Kaixuanzong and wunianzong are competitors. Although they are not so hostile to each other, they often make a comparison in secret.


    The old man will be happy if he can beat his competitors!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you saw the triumphal and the alien?"


    A middle-aged man in Changpo with white hair was indifferent and stared at his former disciple.


    "Lord, I can guarantee my life!"


    The disciple took a deep breath and said urgently: "Chu Yun and ye Xuan broke up completely. They would like to cut each other to pieces. I think this is a good time! Patriarch, we must absorb such a genius as Chu Yun. With his talent, even in our clan, we can become the core disciple without any pressure! "


    "Let me think about it!"


    The middle-aged man with white hair closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his temples. He was making a choice in his heart.


    The white haired middle-aged man who watched the battle of Chu Yun in the audience that day was the suzerain Ji Wuming of wunianzong!


    As soon as he got the promotion quota, he fell out with the most meritorious and promising disciple. It''s not like Ye Xuan''s style.


    Besides, she is not such a fool!


    Although Ji Wuming hates Ye Xuan very much in her heart, she has to admit that ye Xuan is a very smart woman!


    What is her plan?


    Ji Wuming frowns and thinks deeply. He has always been a thoughtful person and will never take risks without full assurance.


    "Lord, Chu Yun is a genius who can help us. We have been dormant for so many years, is not it to be able to impact the position of super bulk? If Chu Yun joined our sect, it would be three or five years if it was short, and seven or eight years if it was long, it would definitely be able to achieve the divine realm Tao! Who can fight with his strength at that time? "


    The disciple''s expression was very solemn.


    Ji Wuming takes a deep breath, and the eyes show hesitation: "I like him very much. There''s no doubt about that, but he used to be a man of tiandaozong, and ye Xuan and I......"


    "But he and tiandaozong have fallen out!"


    I took a deep breath and remonstrated again: "if I don''t do it again, I will let the triumphant emperor take the lead!"


    "All right!"


    The hesitation in Ji Wuming''s eyes finally disappeared. He made up his mind and said, "Zheng Qichu, I''ll send you to contact Chu Yun. Don''t be rash. Let''s explore the situation first!"


    "Yes!"


    In Zheng Qichu''s eyes, there is finally an exciting brilliance. If anyone can be a powerful supplement to the clan, it is definitely Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s ruling power in the baixicheng guild hall shows people his boundless potential. Young swordsmen, body trainers, strong physique and incomparable fighting power If he becomes a Shinto realm Taoist, he will definitely shine in the whole Middle Kingdom!


    "I hope my choice is right this time! Wunianzong has been quiet for a long time. Those disciples are too comfortable. It''s time for some external stimulation! "


    Ji Wuming''s eyes are very deep. Looking out of the window, she can''t help sighing. It''s meaningful.

 Chapter 214 secret pattern of Thunder Dragon (1 / 10)

    This time, Chu Yun went back to Hong''an city in a low-key way. Because Hong''an city is on the border of Daxia state, which is very close to tiandaozong, so what happened to tiandaozong soon spread here.


    A few days ago, the city of Hong''an was still boiling. Everyone was cheering for the achievements of the little Lord.


    Chu Yun shows great power in Baixi City, defeats many powerful people, and has unique skills. No one can compare with him, and no one can reach the height he stands!


    All the people in Hong''an regard Chu Yun as pride. It is a good thing for the future of the family to get rid of such a genius.


    If he can make a name in tiandaozong, he can feed his family back and bring more family members to practice.


    When Chu Yun brought tiandaozong into the middle school, his position must be rising. The reputation of the first core disciple of tiandaozong could not escape.


    But who could have expected that Chu Yun fell out with the patriarch before he was happy for a few days, even to the point of fighting and never dying!


    It''s said that Chu Yun was chased and killed by the Lord of Tiandao sect. He died all his life. He fell into the waterfall and lived hard.


    This earth shaking change made the whole city of Hong''an suddenly roar.


    In order to avoid extraneous incidents, Chu Yun sneaks into the family without alerting any guards. He goes straight to Chu TianKuo''s room. Now the whole Hong''an city is talking about his own affairs. If someone knows that he is back, he will only cause more troubles.


    "Father! I''m back! "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and knocked at the door.


    "Yuner?"


    When the door opened, Chu TianKuo walked out of the room excitedly. He looked Chu Yun up and down for several times. He asked urgently: "I heard that you were hurt by the Lord of Tiandao sect. What''s the situation? How is the injury? Do you have any hidden diseases? "


    Seeing his father''s concerned look, Chu Yun felt warm in his heart, and quickly replied, "nothing, am I not standing here now?"


    After looking at Chu Yun again and again, and making sure it''s OK, Chu TianKuo breathed a long sigh of relief: "it''s OK. You don''t have any pressure. It''s their loss for Tiandao sect to drive you out. With your talent, there will only be more sects competing for you!"


    "What''s more, although our Chu family is weak now, we will never forget this tone! This time, tiandaozong humiliates you. When the family has enough strength, it will help you to settle this account with tiandaozong! "


    Chu TianKuo spoke with firm eyes and a firm tone without hesitation.


    Today''s tiandaozong is promoted to a middle-level sect. It can be said that its status is not the same as before, and its strength is also growing rapidly.


    Don''t say the Chu family, even if the whole great Xia Kingdom, tiandaozong is in the eyes, completely dismissive!


    Chu TianKuo knew all this, but he said it!


    In chutiankuo''s view, his son is always right. He doesn''t need to ask about the causes and consequences or what happened. He is right to support him!


    Hearing Chu TianKuo''s resolute voice, Chu Yun felt a warm current in his heart, and his nose was slightly sour. He could not help but remember that when he woke up to Wu soul, when his father saw that he had awakened the Wu soul of Huang level, he did not bring himself more pressure, but always comforted himself.


    Take this matter for example. If ordinary people only ask themselves what happened and why they broke up with the leader of Tiandao sect.


    But the father will never ask these nonsense, he will only support himself silently, and stand behind him forever!


    This is the father!


    Chu Yun didn''t tell Chu TianKuo the truth about his being expelled from tiandaozong. After all, the plan is very careful. The fewer people he knows, the better.


    "Don''t worry, father. This kind of blow is nothing to me. Next, I will have a rest at home for a period of time. There should be people from other clans coming to me. You don''t have to worry about these things, just leave them all to me. "


    Chu Yun knew that Chu TianKuo had to take into account all matters of family size and was very busy, so he could solve his own affairs alone.


    "I knew my son would not be knocked down by these difficulties!"


    Chutian''s broad eyes finally showed a happy smile: "yun''er, I''m tired after a long journey. Go to have a rest first. I''ll have someone cook you a bowl of medicine soup later!"


    Chu Yun went back to the room and took a deep breath. His face was speechless with excitement.


    Since this step has been taken, there is no turning back!


    In order to Tang Zixian and his family, we must first find Jiufang purgatory tower, and then kill Xiao Tianchen!


    The dragon has scales, and it will be angry if it touches them.


    The family is the inverse scale of Chu Yun!


    Xiao Tianchen has a murderous heart for his family, so he must not stay! No matter what his status is, what can he do even if he is the third young master of the Xiao family?


    Shoot!


    "I remember searching the sword grave for many skills."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he decided to take this time to practice Kung Fu.


    Chu Yun has several excellent skills and many precious pills. If the truth is true, even some top-ranking sects are inferior to him!


    "Step on the wild goose and startle the goose?"


    "I don''t need this body method yet!"


    "Chek Lok Maha?"


    "The fist technique, which is famous for its bullying and ferocity, sounds very suitable to me, but I have already got a series of explosive Qi, cloud shaking hands and secret school fingerprints. Although the fist technique is good, it is not necessarily applicable."


    "Shadow legs? I don''t like legs. "


    "A thousand hands? Smart martial arts are not for me. "


    Chu Yun took out all the five excellent martial arts in the space ring, looked through them carefully and found that they were not suitable for him.


    "Thunder Dragon secret pattern?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on the last excellent martial arts, and his eyes flashed a color of interest. He picked up the martial arts and looked at it carefully.


    "Extract the power of thunder and lightning, turn it into energy and contain it in the secret pattern. After being carved on the body, every time it is used, the attack will be accompanied by thunder and lightning, which is unparalleled and powerful It''s not martial arts! "


    Chu Yun only glanced a few times, then opened his mouth abruptly.


    The secret pattern of Thunder Dragon is not a martial art, but a special secret pattern that can be added to the body.


    It''s like the secret pattern Scripture book that ye Xuan gave him at the beginning. After it''s portrayed on him, it can increase the power forever.


    Obviously, the secret pattern that can permanently improve the strength is like a consumable that can''t be used up. There''s no need to elaborate on the precious part!


    "I didn''t notice that the secret pattern of Thunder Dragon was placed with other excellent martial arts."


    Can make the offensive with thunder breath, just think about it, it makes people blood boil.


    "I don''t understand now. When will it be?"


    Chuyun laughs, sits cross legged, opens the secret lines of Thunder Dragon, and puts himself into it.


    As time went by, Chu Yun frowned and could not enter the state.


    His savvy is very terrible. Even he has to work hard to cultivate the best martial arts like the secret school''s big handprint. I just didn''t expect that he suffered a loss in the secret pattern of Thunder Dragon!


    "The secret pattern of Thunder Dragon is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise it will not be placed together with those excellent martial arts."


    Chu Yun began to recall that he found these excellent martial arts skills in the sarcophagus in the corridor. Those sarcophagus were full of strong evil spirit, among which the sarcophagus with the secret pattern of Thunder Dragon was the most evil!


    However, just when I picked up the secret pattern of Thunder Dragon, I heard the heart beating of the demons in the eclosion area. I was so scared that I was distracted and didn''t have time to review my gains.


    If I didn''t occasionally want to practice, I don''t know how long I have to stay in my space ring!


    After eliminating all thoughts, Chu Yun entered the state of enlightenment again.


    This time, he directly released the Supreme Soul of war and offered the platform of enlightenment, using all available means.


    Everything in the void seems to be still. Only Chu Yun''s divine sense can travel freely between the heaven and the earth. In a very short time, his understanding can reach the peak.


    There are three stages of the so-called Savvy: seeing whether a mountain is a mountain, seeing whether a mountain is not a mountain, and seeing whether a mountain is a mountain.


    At the beginning of life, he had no time to understand the world. Everything was fresh. What his eyes saw was what he saw. When he was told that it was a mountain, he knew the mountain. When he was told that it was water, he knew the water. Although he could understand it, he ultimately needed guidance from others. This is the so-called "seeing the mountain is the mountain".


    With the improvement of understanding, people began to doubt the surrounding things, and then came up with their own unique understanding. Sometimes they prefer to stick to themselves rather than go with the flow, which is "seeing mountains is not mountains".


    After the enlightenment, all things are fully understood. Even a grain of dust can see thousands of kinds of structures. We can see the essence at a glance by not clinging to the sky or the complicated things. This is "see the mountain or the mountain".


    As for Chu Yun, after all blessing, understanding has reached the third level!


    Few people in the world can have this understanding. None of them is the leader of the Yuhua realm after the enlightenment!


    Like Chu Yun, there are only people who can see through everything and have extraordinary understanding in Zhenwu!


    In this process, Chu Yun''s understanding of the essence of Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern is rising rapidly.


    This is equivalent to putting everything in front of you, let you see, let you see, if you can''t understand it, then you can only say stupid!


    "Brush!"


    A dragon sends out blue lightning all over its body, which drives the crackling and jumping thunder, which is fleeting.


    Chu Yun''s hands went out and attracted Jiaolong to move between his arms, like the aura around his arms.


    He is realizing!


    He''s understanding!


    This is an extremely slow process!


    Chu Yun held his breath, absorbed and concentrated, watching and thinking at the same time.


    Three days passed in a blink.


    With the figure of the blue dragon completely imprinted on his arm, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance, and the corners of his mouth raised a stroke of radian, and said one by one: "I finally understood it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally home, tired, everyone at ease, less I will make up, today I desperately write ten more return to you!


    Please ask for the flowers in your hands! Sincerely ask! Please give me all the flowers! Your support is my driving force!


    Today''s ten watch, wait and see!

 Chapter 215 the collection of triumphant emperor (2 / 10)

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Chu Yun looked down at his right arm, only to see that there was a fierce dragon tattoo on it, flashing a small arc. The so-called secret pattern of Thunder Dragon has been fully integrated into the body, and can burst out the power of thunder that shocks the world anytime and anywhere.


    "Let me try!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. He clenched his fingers tightly, urged Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern, and raised his hand to blow it out!


    "Hum!"


    Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern suddenly flashed blue light, and the Dragon sashimi on the arm was swimming like it had survived.


    "Crackle!"


    There is a strong current in the fist power. The lightning flies through the air, tearing the void and sending out a horrible atmosphere of destruction.


    "So strong!"


    Chu Yun can feel that under the blessing of Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern, the lightning power attached to his attack is extremely strong, which almost increases the attack power by 20%.


    Don''t underestimate these two forces. The strength of an ordinary warrior can be increased by 20%. He can absolutely sweep over other warriors of the same level, let alone the strength of Chu Yun.


    "Wunianzong is a superior sect. The competition must be very fierce. I must improve my strength quickly. Three months, I only have three months! "


    After excitement, Chu Yun once again firmly believes.


    It''s not easy to find the nine party purgatory tower coveted by all parties. No matter in any way, you should not promise such a difficult thing, but Chu Yun agreed without any hesitation.


    Maybe this is obsession!


    At the beginning, in thunder swamp, Huo Chengzhi''s obsession supported him to escape by feigning death, and then he forged the black devil day by day and year by year. After several decades of hard work, I finally saw the light. Unfortunately, my last wish was not fulfilled and I died under my knife.


    At that time, I didn''t understand the power of obsession. Now I finally understand!


    Sometimes, for the sake of obsession, you can give everything!


    "Boom!"


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to continue his cultivation, the door of the room was roughly pushed open, and then a tall figure stepped in. The voice of the urn said, "Chu Yun, you boy, come out!"


    "Dasheng, what are you doing?"


    Chu Yun looked at the door, which had been pushed to pieces. He was speechless.


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    He opened his eyes and snorted angrily. He gnashed his teeth and said: "I heard that ye Xuan beat you seriously and drove you out of the clan. If you don''t say anything, I will go to avenge you immediately. In the end, I was beaten all over the place and was about to give up. She told me that this is a plan that you had discussed in advance. Let me come to the family to find you! "


    "Damn, why don''t you tell me in advance about this kind of thing, and I''ve been beaten for nothing!"


    The great saint could not help hammering his chest twice, growling and spitting on chuyun''s face.


    Chu Yun fixed his eyes and saw that Da Sheng was indeed full of injuries and was in a mess. He was moved to wipe off the saliva on his face and said sincerely: "I was in such a hurry that I forgot you. I''m really sorry. Can I compensate you with my martial arts?"


    The great sage snorted, holding his shoulder and looking unhappy: "is it just martial arts? What did you take me for? Do you know how much I''ve been hurt? I almost died... "


    "Stop! Excellent martial arts, or several! "


    Chu Yun directly interrupted the great sage''s long speech.


    "Good!"


    The great saint immediately shut up and replied very simply, without any drag.


    Chu Yun took out four excellent martial arts and threw them to the Great Sage: "you can see for yourself, which one is suitable for you to cultivate!"


    At once, the great sage sat down cross legged and began to observe carefully.


    It has to be said that the great sage''s understanding of martial arts is beyond imagination. Even if a monster can cultivate human martial arts, it can also cultivate extremely profound and savvy. If it''s passed on, those martial arts practitioners who are struggling with martial arts will have to breathe blood!


    "How are the skills I used to teach you cultivated?"


    Seeing that the great sage was so attentive, Chu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m almost through those fist techniques! Now we finally have new martial arts! "


    The great sage chuckled, obviously in a very good mood. Most of the previous look of being in a mess was fake.


    "Sooner or later, I will be pissed off by you."


    Chu Yun murmured and walked out of the room.


    "Brother Chu Yun!"


    I saw a young man coming outside the courtyard. He was handsome and dressed in white. He was very smart, with a bright smile on his face and a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Good. It seems that I''m the first one to come. Other sects haven''t arrived yet. Don''t blame me for taking the lead!


    "You are?"


    Chu Yun knew that this young man was definitely attracted by some clan, but he had to show a puzzled appearance on the surface.


    "My name is Ting Mingkai, and I am the core disciple of Kaixuan sect."


    The young man walked up quickly and said with a smile: "brother Chu Yun''s dominance in the baixicheng guild hall some days ago really amazed me. I was sitting in the audience that day and could feel everything most intuitively!"


    "It wasn''t wunianzong."


    Chu Yun''s heart was a little lost, but on the surface, he made a very surprised look: "triumphant emperor? Is it the triumphant emperor who is famous all over the world? It''s my honor to be recognized by senior brother Ting! "


    In fact, Chu Yun didn''t know which triumphal sect he was, but necessary compliments still needed.


    Tingming Kaiwen said that he couldn''t help smiling. He thought the negotiation with Chu Yun would be difficult. Now it seems that things are going very well.


    "Brother Chu Yun, your last battle that day was like a sword with broken bones and fingers. It''s really overbearing. I want to say that a large part of the credit for tiandaozong''s promotion to a middle-level school lies in you. I just can''t imagine that tiandaozong would cross rivers and tear down bridges. It''s too much! "


    When Ting Mingkai said that, his face was full of anger. It seemed that he was fighting for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is not a little boy who doesn''t know anything. He is very clear about what Ting Mingkai called a routine. He first draws closer to each other and makes a sympathetic appearance. When the conversation goes deep, he throws out an olive branch at the right time and asks if he is willing to accept the invitation of the triumphant emperor.


    "Senior brother Ting, please take a seat!"


    Chu Yun deliberately shows a very useful appearance, asking Ting Mingkai to sit down in the courtyard Pavilion.


    Tingmingkai also did not refuse. He sat on the stone bench and took out the tea set from the space ring. While making tea, he said: "brother chuyun, this is a kind of tea made by drying our sect''s miraculous medicine. It has the effect of consolidating the capital, cultivating the yuan, nourishing the body and calming the nerves. Have a taste!"


    With that, Ting Mingkai raised his hand and rubbed out a fire, jumping under the teapot.


    Soon, the teapot became boiling, and the fragrant white air came out from it, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Ting Mingkai poured two cups of tea and pushed out one cup to Chu Yun. He said with emotion, "brother Chu Yun, it''s not that I speak ill of tiandaozong, it''s that they don''t do things properly. You shed blood and sweat for them, but they drive you out of the gate. How can this kind of thing be done?"


    Chu Yun angrily slaps the table and roars: "I have paid so much for the clan, and I want more cultivation resources to improve my realm. What''s the matter? Is that too much? Ye Xuan, that bitch, said she gave me enough! Do you think I can not be angry? And she is so kind that she doesn''t give me any chance at all. She is determined to drive me out of the gate. It''s true that birds do their best to bow and hide, and cunning rabbits die and running dogs cook! "


    After saying this, Chu Yun hurriedly said two things in his heart: Lord, Lord, I can''t help it. I hope you don''t blame me!


    "The small sect of tiandaozong can''t give you the resources you want!"


    Tingmingkai took a sip of tea, then pointed to the teacup and said, "if you don''t say anything else, just a small cup of tea, its value can''t be afforded by tiandaozong!"


    Chu Yun was surprised. He raised his glass and drank tea. He only felt a strong stream of spirit flowing into his body along his throat, which made his spirit vibrated and speechless.


    Just such a small cup of tea can be worth the effect of a thousand year old panacea!


    "What does elder martial brother Ting mean?"


    Chu Yun pretends that he knows nothing, but in fact, he wants Mingkai to go away. His purpose is to have no idea of the sect, not other sects.


    "Since brother Chu has known the triumphal sect, we should know that our triumphal sect is very famous. Even if it is put in the top class sect, it can be called the best. I have a close look at your strength in Baixi city. Although your level of martial spirit is not high, you are still qualified to join our triumphant sect! At the same time, our triumphal sect has a number of disciples, so I came to see brother Chu! "


    Tingmingkai once again took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Chu Yun drinks all the tea in the cup, and pours another cup at his own expense. It''s free anyway, not for nothing!


    "I don''t know brother Chu. What do you mean?"


    Although tingmingkai has the right given by the patriarch, he is not in a hurry to use it. If he comes up and exposes all the cards, it will only appear that he is too urgent and deliberate.


    In that case, the negotiation will be at a disadvantage!


    In tingmingkai''s view, chuyun was expelled from the clan by tiandaozong, and it was an honor for kaixuanzong to accept him.


    If I were a regular warrior, I would have been grateful for it. What else would I talk about?


    Of course, we can''t give nothing. After all, Chu Yun has a unique talent and many sects are covetous.


    Even if it''s good, it has to be revealed slowly. Only in that way can Chu Yun thank him very much!


    "I''m not very interested. I want to be quiet for a while."


    Chu Yun sighed, a very dispirited look.


    Ting Mingkai smiled and was not impatient. He knew that he was the first to come, so he had enough time to negotiate with Chu Yun.


    In any case, the patriarch gave himself great rights, including Dan medicine, martial arts, miraculous medicine and status.


    As long as chuyun wants to, he can satisfy himself, not afraid that he will not be moved!

 Chapter 216 for sale (3 / 10)

    "Tiandaozong expelled you from the sect. It''s a big mistake. They have no eyes and don''t know the jade. If you join our triumphant sect, you are explaining their stupidity to everyone! In the future, any achievements you have made in our triumphal sect will turn into a slap in the face! "


    Tingmingkai''s words are very demagogic and exciting: "just think about it, it makes people hot, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "no, I want to wait first!"


    Ting Mingkai suddenly smiled. He thought that such a young man as Chu Yun was easy to deal with, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    He said to wait first, but just want to wait for the price and see who can give the best conditions when he finally comes to close his clan.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun is not old, but his thinking is watertight.


    "You should have heard about the details of the triumphal sect. We are aiming to attack the super large number of superior sects, and we are never stingy in cultivation resources. If you join in, I can guarantee that you can enjoy several times of the previous cultivation resources! No matter it''s elixir, martial art, or elixir, there''s everything! "


    Ting Mingkai waved his hand, then said with a smile: "just saying nothing, I promise you directly that I will add a top-grade pill to the extra cultivation resources every month, OK?"


    There was a light arrogance on his face. Although the invitation was from his heart, he always felt that this condition was a gift to Chu Yun.


    Chuyun''s eyes are gaping. Is this court Mingkai too interesting? In addition to the cultivation resources every month, add a top-grade pill. How can you say that?


    A long time ago, I enjoyed such treatment from Tang Zixian!


    Who are you ashamed of?


    Seeing that Chu Yun had no words for a long time, he thought that he was shocked. Ting Mingkai took a sip of tea and said again: "apart from pills, we can guarantee your martial arts skills. As long as you nod your head, you can choose three kinds of rare martial arts in the clan as a meeting gift! How? Is such a favorable condition? "


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk.


    Rare martial arts? Let me choose three?


    I''ve been disdaining to cultivate rare martial arts for a long time, OK? Even excellent martial arts have to be choosy! Do you mean to disgust me when you come out with precious martial arts?


    For a moment, Chu Yun even thought that this court Mingkai was the undercover agent of other clans in Kaixuan clan. Otherwise, how could this kind of brainless words be said?


    Tingmingkai smiles with confidence. He doesn''t believe that under this temptation, Chu Yun can continue to be indifferent.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, then shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I really have no plans to join other sects recently!"


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?"


    The smile on tingmingkai''s face faded gradually, because he felt that Chu Yun was a bit of a lion.


    This is a condition that only core disciples can enjoy. As soon as Chu Yun enters the sect, he can get it easily. It''s already the sect''s grace.


    "I can assure you that after entering the clan, you will be promoted directly to the core disciple. In addition to the fixed cultivation resources enjoyed by the core disciples, you will also be given two top-grade pills every month! "


    Although tingmingkai still kept smiling, his attitude was obviously not as enthusiastic as at the beginning.


    How many catties or two do you have in mind?


    Our triumphant emperor can offer you such conditions. It''s already great kindness and great virtue. If you refuse again, it''s pure ignorance!


    "I said that I didn''t intend to join any clan recently."


    Chuyun drank all the tea in the cup, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Squeak."


    Tingmingkai squeezed his fist a little impatiently, the smile on his face turned away completely, and said without expression: "you think the conditions given by other sects will be better than ours, right?"


    "Don''t be angry, senior brother ting. I''m just explaining what I think!"


    Chu Yun has some accidents. Ming Kai seems to have a city. Why can''t help getting angry so soon?


    "With all due respect, brother Chu, this is not a good time to wait and see. There are many sects interested in you, but few can compare with our triumphant sect! Join us, you will get more guidance, enjoy more cultivation resources and become stronger! "


    Tingmingkai''s expression was gloomy, and Chu Yun''s repeated refusal made him very unhappy.


    Son of a bitch, do you really think of yourself as a green onion?


    If the patriarch didn''t ask me to take you back, why are you here to negotiate with me?


    However, Chu Yun smiled and shook his head lightly.


    "Boom!"


    When tingmingkai slapped the case, he could hardly contain the anger in his eyes: "chuyun, I''d like to advise you not to be unscrupulous!"


    "I said that elder martial brother Ting, it''s just the so-called business can''t be benevolent and righteous. Are you going to buy and sell by force?"


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder, smiles and looks at tingmingkai with no fear.


    Tingmingkai''s eyes were bleak, and he said, "in the final analysis, it''s not only your recognition, but also your honor for us to come here to attract you. Only we refuse your share, why do you refuse us?"


    "I can''t go, what else can you do to me?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. This court Mingkai has no city and no one is arrogant. It''s amazing that the triumphal emperor would send him.


    "Do you have a clear idea? We are not heaven''s way! You can''t live until tomorrow''s sun rises! "


    Tingmingkai sees Chu Yun''s hardness and softness, and finally begins to threaten him.


    "You triumphant emperor, what a great prestige!"


    Chu Yun did not speak, and a voice sounded outside the courtyard again.


    The visitor was in his twenties, with a beautiful face and a blue robe. Although he was not as handsome as Ting Mingkai, he had a mysterious breath on his body, which could not be ignored.


    "Zheng Qichu?"


    When Ting Mingkai saw the visitor, he frowned at once and couldn''t help but whisper, "you don''t want to interfere with our triumphant emperor, do you want to interfere?"


    At the same time, Ting Mingkai was shocked. How could Zheng Qichu come so fast? If he participates in the competition, it will be really troublesome!


    "It''s not about meddling, it''s about fair competition!"


    Zheng Qichu didn''t hide his intention at all. He threw a fist at Chu Yun and said with a smile, "I''m a member of the family of the great Xia state. Now I''m the core disciple of wunianzong. I''ve come to invite brother Chu to join us!"


    The speech is very clear, without any drag, let alone cover up.


    No idea!


    Here we are!


    Chu Yun was very excited, but on the surface, he still pretended to be lack of interest. He murmured: "to be honest, I don''t want to join other sects in a short time, but since you have come here painstakingly, I want to give you some face. Let''s be clear. What can you do without mindfulness? "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Zheng Qichu''s eyes brightened, and he quickly said with a smile: "as long as I can do my best, I can mention it at will!"


    "Whatever?"


    Chu Yun pointed to Ting Mingkai and said straightforwardly, "they said triumphantly that they would give me two more elixirs every month, and they could also choose three cultivation books for their precious martial arts!"


    "Ha ha, such a triumphant emperor, how can he act so shabby that he wants to cover the white wolf with his bare hands? What a shame! "


    Zheng Qichu smiled quietly and then said: "brother Chu, don''t worry, we wunianzong will not be weaker than kaixuanzong in any way. It''s said that brother Ting promised to give you the quota of core disciples. We can do it without emperor nianzong. It''s said that brother Ting promised to give you two top-grade pills every month? We also have two wudianzong, but they are excellent pills. I heard that brother Ting promised you three rare martial arts? We also have three wunianzong, but they are excellent martial arts! "


    After hearing Zheng Qichu''s words, tingmingkai''s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Zheng Qichu, are you crazy? Even the first of your core disciples may not have such treatment, but you promised such a boy under twenty! "


    Such conditions, of course, Ting Mingkai can also get, but he sincerely believes that Chu Yun is not worthy of these!


    High quality danyao, even if there is no such superior clan as nianzong and kaixuanzong, may not have too much inventory!


    Zheng Qichu promises two excellent pills every month!


    What''s more, he even promised to give Chu Yun three excellent martial arts!


    Of course, there are also excellent martial arts, but only the top five core disciples can cultivate!


    Tingmingkai rushed to the top three in one breath, and finally got the training right of a high-quality martial arts. Now Chu Yun can get three high-quality martial arts training without doing anything, which makes him extremely angry. He only feels that God is unfair!


    "Of course I''m not crazy. I said that because I think brother Chu is worth it! Although we don''t often walk around in the world, we are open and aboveboard. How much value can you create? We will only provide more resources to match you! We can''t do things like let the horses run and think that they don''t eat grass! "


    Zheng Qichu smiles quietly, not impatient, not arrogant, not impetuous. It''s like chatting among old friends, which won''t make you feel uncomfortable at all.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, Zheng Qichu was very admired. Even if he had no choice in his heart, he would join in the school of wunianzong.


    This is not a question of how much resources the two parties give, but a question of bearing!


    On bearing, Zheng Qichu can explode ten streets of Mingkai!


    "Elder martial brother Ting, please come back!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand to grab the teapot and drank all the tea in it. Then he wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "you should be glad that you just threatened me, not my family, or you would never have a chance to leave here!"


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly a fierce breath burst into Ting Mingkai''s eyes. He stared at Chu Yun and said, "Chu Yun, sooner or later you will know what a stupid decision you have made!"


    After the voice fell, tingmingkai turned away with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 217: joining wunianzong (4 / 10)

    "Brother Chu, believe me, you have made a right choice!"


    Zheng Qichu''s smile is very sincere. His open-minded and wordless style makes Chu Yun like it very much.


    "I like to deal with smart people. I hate people who think they are the smartest and others are fools."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and holds it with Zheng Qichu.


    Zheng Qichu came up with the greatest sincerity, put all the best conditions on the surface, let Chu Yun decide, it can be said to be aboveboard.


    As for Ting Mingkai, he never looked at Chu Yun equally from the beginning to the end. He thought that the olive branch thrown by the triumphant emperor was a gift and an honor to Chu Yun. He clearly had many cards to play, but he just couldn''t get one, waiting for Chu Yun to come and bargain with him.


    But Chu Yun is not stupid at all!


    "Brother Chu, our patriarch watched your battle on the spot. He appreciated you very much. This time I came to Hong''an City, which is also the order of the patriarch! "


    Zheng Qichu quietly praised Chu Yun.


    Ji Wuming was in the guild hall that day?


    After hearing this, Chu Yun''s heart couldn''t help missing a few beats. Ye Xuan said that there was a deep blood feud between her and Ji Wuming. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuming was on the scene that day. I don''t know why he didn''t fight. Maybe it was because of the threat of the four clans!


    There are four Taoists in Baixi City, one of the four clans.


    If someone dare to make trouble in Baixi City, they will never be merciless!


    "Brother Chu, when shall we start?"


    Zheng Qichu was obviously a bit impatient. Before he got hot, he asked.


    Chu Yun is more anxious than Zheng Qichu. After all, it''s related to the Jiufang purgatory tower. However, he knows that he can''t show it clearly, so he perseveres and says calmly, "I have some things to do. I''d better go back first. I''ll catch up in three days!"


    Zheng Qichu''s face showed a color of embarrassment, but finally nodded: "OK, brother Chu, I believe you!"


    To make such a decision means that Zheng Qichu has placed all his hopes on Chu Yun. If Chu Yun suddenly repents, he can''t explain it back at all!


    Chuyun smiled and nodded: "you believe me, I won''t make it difficult for you! I''ll be there in three days when I''ve finished! "


    After seeing Zheng Qichu off, Chu Yun clenched his fist and shot a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    By this stage, we can say that we have completed half of the plan.


    After entering wunianzong successfully, the next step is to show the talent and potential of Superman, get the attention of Zong clan, and then enter the forbidden area to find the Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, behind the sudden spread of a wave of majestic to the extreme, in the deafening explosion, the whole house was shocked to powder!


    The saint grinned and stood on a pile of ruins, jumping and jumping happily: "it''s done, it''s done!"


    Chu Yun, with a black face, angrily opened and scolded: "are you a pig brain, can you not practice boxing in the room? If you don''t use such a large open space outside, you have to destroy my house! "


    The great sage snorted, completely dismissing Chu Yun''s accusation, immersed in joy and unable to extricate himself.


    "Yun''er, what happened?"


    Chu TianKuo rushes here with a touch of wonder on his face. The sudden explosion makes him think that Chu Yun is fighting with others.


    "It''s OK, it just can''t control its strength by accident."


    Chu Yun quickly apologizes to the great sage.


    "Yun''er, those two disciples came to you just now. How did you talk to them?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun is OK, Chu TianKuo is relieved.


    "Wunianzong promised me very good conditions, and I will join in wunianzong."


    Chuyun didn''t hide these things from chutiankuo. Wunianzong is a powerful superior sect, which is even stronger than tiandaozong by several grades. After joining it, the prestige of the family will rise.


    "Yun''er, you have been very independent since you were young. You will never interfere with these choices. Since you choose the non - nianzong, it means that you have the answer in mind! In any case, being a father will support you! "


    Chu TianKuo''s eyes flashed a kind smile. Chu Yun became stronger and stronger. He saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    "When are you going to wunianzong?"


    Chu TianKuo asked again.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s OK in three days. I want to stay at home for two more days and spend time with my father! "


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s have a good drink tonight!"


    Chu TianKuo laughs and is in a great mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    On the stone table in the courtyard, rich dishes are placed all over the table, sending out attractive fragrance.


    "The last dish, braised shrimps!"


    Jingran came with a face full of sweet sweat, put the plate on the stone table, and then smiled, "Why are you two still in a daze? Come to eat!"


    Chu TianKuo and Chu Yun are sitting together. They are chatting. When they hear Jingran''s words, Chu TianKuo says, "here you are!"


    "Your aunt ran seldom cooks, but she has absolutely no skills! It''s a blessing to be able to have a meal with her! "


    Chutian broad face with a smile, sat at the stone table, full of happiness.


    "I haven''t tasted aunt Ran''s skill for a long time. I have to have a good time today!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and his eyes lit up.


    "Ouch!"


    The great sage in the distance looked at this scene. His saliva flowed and he looked like "I want to eat it too".


    "Or let it come and eat together!" Jing ran looked at the great sage and smiled, "it seems that he is hungry too!"


    "Aunt ran, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not hungry at all. It drools at anything!"


    Chu Yun refuses to let Da Sheng go to the table? This table is not enough for it!


    After hearing this, Da Sheng stared at Chu Yun with contempt and turned to pick the leaves and eat them.


    "Yun''er, this wine is always treasured by my father. Have a taste!"


    Chu TianKuo fills Chu Yun with a glass of wine and looks very excited.


    Chuyun tasted it, and the strong aroma burst in the mouth, accompanied by a light spicy, straight into the throat.


    Next, chuyun and chutiankuo had a few more drinks. After three rounds of drinking, they talked more. While eating, Chu Yun tells Jing ran and Chu TianKuo about the recent anecdotes. The two enjoy the music and laugh from time to time. The small courtyard is full of warm atmosphere.


    "Yun''er, I''ve been curious about my father today. What is the level of Wulin sect?"


    Chutian''s broad cheeks were a little red and his mouth was full of wine.


    "Wunianzong is a relatively powerful one among the top sects. He has been dormant for decades and is very low-key. But after all, it''s an old school with a strong foundation and even a huge amount of capital! "


    Chu Yun knew little about wunianzong, so he could only explain it to his father by hearsay.


    "The best of the best! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Chu TianKuo suddenly burst out laughing, laughing unrestrained, laughing tears flow out. When the laughter stopped, he shook his head and said with emotion, "I have no ability in chutiankuo''s whole life. Fortunately, God treats me well and leaves me such a proud son! Superior clan, my son has entered the superior clan! Or they come to solicit! This life is not empty, this life is not empty! "


    Jingran gently grasped Chutian''s broad and thick palm and comforted him silently.


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. He knew that his father had put all his expectations on him. Now he can''t achieve this without his father''s support.


    "Father, I have some unnecessary martial arts here. Take them! The family is developing. There is no shortage of martial arts and pills! "


    Chu Yun touched some rare martial arts and handed them to Chu TianKuo.


    As for excellent martial arts, Chu Yun didn''t give them, not reluctant to give up, but the span can''t be too large!


    And with the strength of his family, he can''t guarantee the excellent martial arts!


    It''s a good thing to say that rare martial arts skills are despised by too strong forces, and the weaker ones will take into account the existence of Chu Yun.


    Excellent martial arts are different!


    High quality martial arts are enough to cause the eyes of the middle-class sects or the weak ones! In case that the existence of high-quality martial arts is revealed, there will inevitably be people with an evil mind to snatch them. They can''t stay in the family anytime and anywhere, so they can''t be too high-profile for the time being!


    "Precious martial arts! So many! "


    Chu TianKuo and Jing ran both looked straight into the eyes. The most precious thing of the Chu family is only the superior martial arts, but also the fragmented script, which can''t play the real power at all.


    Now Chu Yun directly put so many precious martial arts in front of him, which will inevitably surprise them.


    "I can''t use any of these. You can take them to practice, or reward them to the outstanding family children! As for these pills, I gave them to you two. You must take them yourself! Don''t waste it! "


    Chu Yun took out several precious pills and dozens of top-grade pills and handed them to the two.


    "Here We can''t use up so much! "


    Jing ran was shocked, and then waved: "Chu Yun, you are now in the critical stage of cultivation. You can use them yourself!"


    "Wu nianzong will give me two excellent pills every month. How can I use them?"


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "Two excellent pills?"


    Jingran and Chutian''s wide pupils contract violently. Although they can''t touch that level, they also know how precious the quality pills are!


    "Well."


    Chu said: "now I''m not the same as before. Aunt ran and father, you don''t have to be polite to me. I seldom return home at ordinary times and fail to fulfill my son''s responsibilities, which will be regarded as insignificant compensation! "


    What else did Jingran want to say? Chu TianKuo interrupted: "since yun''er wants to, let''s take it!"


    "My Lord, there is a very strange guy outside. He said he would come to see the young master. 1"


    a bodyguard quickly stepped up and half knelt on the ground.


    In the heat of the day, he was shivering with cold, and there was a white frost between his hair.

 Chapter 218 help me kill Xiao Tianchen (5 / 10)

    "Someone wants to see me?"


    When Chu Yun''s sword eyebrows were selected, he felt a strong and extreme cold air from the guard in front of him. Although it was only a little bit accidentally touched, it brought people the same pressure as the strong one in Xuanwu.


    "Yes, he He''s out there! "


    The bodyguard was shaking all over. He couldn''t speak clearly. He was obviously affected by the cold breath.


    "Let him in to see me!"


    Chu Yun frowned. He had guessed who the master of the breath was. He just didn''t expect that he would come to find himself.


    "This breath is so strong that it can''t be described with words!"


    Chu TianKuo is not comfortable with the cold air.


    "Never mind, father, this is a friend I know."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and began to think in his heart. What''s the matter with him?


    Soon, the bodyguard came with a man in white. He was white and spotless, with a faint chill all over his body. With a slightly overcast face, he had an extraordinary temperament.


    "I have seen Mr. Chu!"


    Although the newcomer has terrifying power, he dare not be a little presumptuous and respectful in front of Chu Yun.


    "Bai Leng, why do you come to me?"


    Chu Yun squinted and asked.


    Bai Leng is the magical realm Taoist sent by the Tang family to stay in Bai Xicheng. When ye Xuan killed people in the street in Bai Xicheng, Bai Leng once came out to stop him, but he left with his tail in his hand.


    Bai Leng is absolutely respectful to Chu Yun, and dare not neglect him at all.


    Chu Yun is the person of Tang Zixian, the eldest miss of the Tang family. His status is too much higher than Bai Leng. If he is in the Tang family, Chu Yun can kill Bai Leng in one word!


    "Childe Chu, my original purpose here was very simple. I heard that you fell out with tiandaozong. I wanted to see what could be used for me. Although I didn''t like to work in the Tang family, I could still bring out a lot of pills and martial arts. Just after I came to Hong''an City, I found a situation! "


    Bai Leng looks very serious. His eyes can''t help but look at Chu TianKuo and Jing ran. There is some meaning of inquiry.


    "This is my father, this is aunt ran. Don''t be afraid to say anything!"


    Chu Yun spoke lightly.


    "As soon as I arrived in Hong''an City, I found that there was a breath of strength similar to mine, which I could hardly understand any more! It''s Xiao Gang! Stay with me in the white city of Xiaogang! "


    Bai Leng''s expression is very serious. At the same time, he looks up at Chu Yun.


    "Xiao Gang, Xiao family?"


    Chu Yun''s pupils suddenly released a sharp and incisive killing machine, and his whole body exploded a fierce force, which shocked the world. He clenched his fist and said, "Xiao Tianchen, really wants to fight against my family!"


    "When I saw Xiao Gang, I immediately thought of the enmity between childe Chu and Xiao Tianchen, so I came here as soon as possible to report the news to childe Chu."


    Bai Leng said in a hurry.


    "Good, good! Xiao Tianchen can''t help it. He''s going to start working on my family! "


    Chu Yun''s whole body is full of rage. No words can describe his anger at the moment.


    There is a saying that it''s not as bad as his family. Xiao Tianchen is such a villain!


    After a while, chuyun calmed down and asked, "did he find you?"


    "I was very careful not to be found by him!"


    Bai Leng stood in front of Chu Yun. Chu Yun didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t dare to sit down at all: "childe Chu, excuse me, Xiao Gang has obviously been in Hong''an city for a while. He didn''t do it. It must be Xiao Tianchen''s order. It seems that Xiao Tianchen doesn''t want to fight against your family in a short time... "


    "I know what his purpose is. It''s nothing more than the nine sided purgatory tower. During this period of time, the situation changed. He put all his energy on the nine square purgatory tower. For the time being, he can''t come to Hong''an city to deal with my family, but I can''t wait any longer! "


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold without any feelings, which contains murderous Qi, making Bai Leng tremble.


    "Father, if I have something to discuss, I will not accompany you first!"


    After saying goodbye to Chu TianKuo and Jing ran, Chu Yun left the courtyard with Bai Leng and came to an open space in the family''s back garden.


    "Sit down and talk!"


    Chu Yun sat on the stone bench and said without expression: "Bai Leng, you came to me because you had a bad time in Baixi City, didn''t you?"


    Bai Leng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would suddenly say this, but he didn''t hesitate. Instead, he said straightforwardly, "yes, Mr. Chu, you may not know that Bai Xi City is a small city without any oil and water. It''s assigned here by the family. It can be said that he has cut off all the roads leading to the upper level! I don''t want to be so ordinary all my life. Now the chance comes. I want to change my destiny! "


    "Do you think the chance for you to change your destiny lies with me?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, but he didn''t expect that a Taoist with the power of magical realm would regard himself as the Savior, which is really incredible.


    "Well, although I have a low status in the Tang family, I still know something about it. The purple fairy flower on your body is the exclusive pattern of the eldest lady. Only her true confidant can have it! Everyone with purple fairy flowers on his body is very distinguished in the Tang clan! "


    Bai Leng took a deep breath and replied earnestly: "you are the youngest and most potential genius I have ever seen, Master Chu! If I continue to waste my time, my life will be destroyed in the city of Baixi, I am not willing to! I''d like to join you! "


    "Take refuge?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. Although he thought highly of himself, he never thought that a Taoist in the divine realm would say the word "join in" to himself.


    "Childe Chu, I''m not willing to waste my time like this all my life! As long as I can climb higher, I can work for you! "


    White cold plops, one knee kneels, the expression is very sincere.


    He knew that the Tang family had strict rules and clear systems. He was only a clansman with a foreign surname. Even if he wanted to hold others'' thighs, he could not hold them!


    Therefore, when learning that Chu Yun has the purple fairy flower pattern, Bai Leng immediately gives birth to the idea of joining in.


    Tang Zixian is the eldest lady of the Tang family, and her status is incomparable. Chu Yun is Tang Zixian''s confidant, even higher than some elders in the family!


    To be able to rely on him is also


    in the face of a spiritual state Taoist, the waves in Chu Yun''s heart are fleeting, he has no expression on the surface, and calmly said: "you can rely on me, but you must have the courage to give everything up. If you are with me, I will treat you as a brother with the same heart, and you must be honest with me!"


    Bai Leng''s cold face finally showed a touch of excitement, and hurriedly asked: "Mr. Chu, did you agree?"


    "Kill Xiao Tianchen! After killing him, you can follow me! "


    Chu Yun''s deep eyes stare at Bai Leng, as if to read all his emotions.


    Bai Leng was shocked, as if he didn''t expect Chu Yun to ask for such a request. Immediately, he frowned deeply, clenched his fist, and seemed to be making a fierce choice.


    Xiao Tianchen is the third young master of the Xiao family. Although he is not valued, his status is not comparable!


    Kill Xiao Tianchen?


    That means to be the enemy of the whole Xiao family!


    Once things are revealed, there is no doubt that they will die!


    It''s a bet on everything!


    After a few breaths, Bai Leng raised his head, clenched his teeth, and said one by one: "if this can make me follow you, then I am willing to do it! Rather than die in obscurity all my life, I would rather do some great things to announce my coming to the world! "


    Voice down, white cold eyes refused to turn away.


    Chuyun''s smile came up from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t see any fear from his cold eyes. Some were just crazy!


    It''s Bai Leng''s obsession to stand out and be famous!


    "Well, I don''t really want you to kill him. If you don''t kill him or not, Xiao Tianchen will die. Even if you kill him, the Xiao family has 10000 ways to find you!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and stopped Bai Leng.


    Bai Leng looks back in disbelief. He really thinks Chu Yun is telling the truth.


    "Xiao Tianchen, I will deal with it naturally. I have other things to tell you!"


    Chu Yun stood up and went to Bai Leng''s side. He said faintly, "I will go out to do something in two days. I hope you can stay here and help my family become stronger as much as you can. Then, if Xiao Gang or Xiao Tianchen wants to fight against my family, you must stop them, even if you want to fight for your life! "


    "Can you do that?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Bai Leng nodded without hesitation: "childe Chu, no problem!"


    "Don''t call me Mr. Chu."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, which sounds strange.


    "Yes, there are few clouds!"


    Bai Leng clenches his fist with some excitement, which is the biggest gamble he has made so far in his life!


    Now, Bai Leng is like a red eyed gambler who has risked his life. It depends on whether he loses everything or succeeds in counterattack!


    People, for the sake of obsession, really gamble on everything.


    Huo Chengzhi is, Chu Yun is, now white cold is also!


    Three days passed quickly. Chuyun said goodbye to chutiankuo and Jingran, took the great sage with him, and called for a flying beast at the post station in the city to rush to the nunianzong.


    Wunianzong is some distance away from Daxia country. It can only arrive in about three days at the speed of flying monsters.


    Bai Leng stayed in the Chu family as an elder.


    As for the White City, he didn''t want to go back.


    Doing nothing every day, no cultivation resources available, is completely in the dissipation of fighting spirit!


    People, always want some dreams!


    Even in order to dream, pay all of their own!

 Chapter 219 you want me to go back? (6/10)

    Wunianzong is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with pleasant scenery.


    In front of the mountain gate, many disciples of wunianzong came and went, some of them galloped with horses, some of them rode on flying monsters, some of them galloped on foot, which was full of excitement. In terms of the number of disciples, there are more disciples in wunian sect than in Tiandao sect!


    After all, wunianzong is a superior sect. Although it has been very low-key in recent years, it has always been developing.


    "Boy, you are very familiar!"


    Before Chu Yun was near the mountain gate, he was stopped by several disciples. The disciples of wunianzong had a bad smile on their faces. They looked at Chu Yun up and down, and said with a smile, "I still have animal pets. It seems that the family background is quite extraordinary!"


    "These dandies like to show off when they have a few stinky money and get a pet to take with them!"


    "Make a fuss!"


    Several disciples looked at Chu Yun with poor eyes.


    Chu Yun ignored their words and said quietly, "I''m a new disciple. I''m here to report."


    "New disciple? You are so good! It''s been half a month since you came here to report. You think that Wu nianzong is your family. When can you come? "


    The leader''s disciple was tall and powerful, holding his shoulder when he spoke, which gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    As the disciple said, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became strange.


    The group of disciples took the first two steps to gather Chu Yun in the middle, with a sneer on their faces and a tendency of siege, which was very hostile.


    Some of the disciples around shook their heads when they saw the scene, pretending not to see it.


    There are a group of people in wunianzong who extort new disciples from the front of the mountain gate. Because they are backed by the mountain, no one dares to take care of them.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he looked fearlessly at the big young man in front of him.


    "What do I want? Ha ha ha ha ha, elder martial brother doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to teach you new disciples what is the rule! "


    The eyes of the strong young man suddenly burst out with a fine light, and his whole body burst out with a majestic breath, just like the waves, pounding the surrounding void.


    Under the oppression of the strong youth, the void around trembled involuntarily!


    "Elder martial brother''s temper is not good. If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and skin, you should show some benefits. If we get any good, we''ll let you in! "


    Seeing that Chu Yun had not been able to get on the road, the young man was upset. He reached out and wanted to pinch Chu Yun''s neck.


    It is obvious that this young man is the old master of wunianzong. His momentum is extraordinary. His realm is about the fourth level of Zhenwu. It is no wonder that he has been extorting new disciples here. Those new disciples can''t be his opponents just after they joined the sect.


    But unfortunately, what he met today is Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun''s movement is faster. In the eyes of a strong young man, he can''t stand it. He just punches!


    "Bang!"


    The strong young man was hit in the abdomen by Chu Yun, and his whole body was bent like a cooked lobster. His pupils contracted violently, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth and puffing out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Yun takes up his fists, kicks up his feet, hits the chest of the young man and kicks him out!


    "Boom!"


    The body of a strong young man is like a broken sack, falling to the ground far away.


    The surrounding group of disciples who besieged Chu Yun, seeing this behind the scenes, were all dumbfounded.


    "Senior brother Zhang?"


    "How dare you beat elder martial brother Zhang!"


    "Go on, teach this kid a lesson and revenge elder martial brother Zhang!"


    I don''t know which disciple was the first to shout a sentence, and then seven or eight people came in full force. All kinds of martial spirits were displayed, colorful and gorgeous.


    "It''s a good play!"


    "This group of people bullied the new disciples all day and deserved to be taught!"


    "With so many people, can this boy do it?"


    "Whether he can or not, it''s enough to see Zhang Zhen''s gang suffer!"


    At the gate of the mountain, other disciples of wunianzong saw this behind the scenes and couldn''t help but get together and discuss it with laughter.


    "A mob!"


    Chu Yun shook his head. He didn''t even make a move. He saw seven or eight people rushing towards him. He raised his feet indifferently. A huge shockwave that could be seen by the naked eye started up. It was like a huge wave suddenly rising on the calm sea. He could not get up even if he fell on the ground.


    "Saint, let''s go!"


    Chu Yun walked towards the mountain gate without expression.


    "Hiss, how strong!"


    "You, can you see his state?"


    "Look I can''t see! "


    "At least it''s true martial arts, isn''t it?"


    The disciples who used to watch the activity are all shocked by Chu Yun''s fighting power.


    Just one foot of the stormy wave, it will impact the group of disciples lost the ability to resist, the young man''s combat power to what extent?


    How can there be such a strong new disciple?


    Zhang Zhen managed to get up from the ground. His face was pale, and he held a crystal in his hand. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you dare to make me face clean, son of a bitch. I''m sure Zhang Zhen can''t let you live in the clan!"


    As he said this, he cracked the crystal and said: "uncle, a new disciple who didn''t know how powerful he was hit me. He was wearing a black robe and a smelly monkey behind him. He just walked into the mountain gate. Uncle clan, you must take revenge for me! "


    After all this, Zhang Zhen sneered and said: "boy, my uncle is in charge of the distribution of new disciples. It''s your misfortune. Go to him and dig mine for me!"


    After entering the Mountain Gate of wunianzong, Chu Yun found that it was unexpectedly huge. Take the fork in front of him for example, there was a road leading to the mountain, straight into the cloud; there was a road leading to the underground, with dangerous terrain and jagged rocks.


    The mountains and roads crisscross, rolling and rolling, unspeakable spectacular.


    In front of the fork in the road, there is a pavilion, in which two beautiful looking girls are patiently guiding each new disciple.


    "It seems that I came at the right time!"


    Chuyun smiled a little, and wunianzong had just recruited a group of new disciples. Although it had nothing to do with him, it made him feel the mood when he first joined the sect.


    "Ah, are you also a new disciple? The monkey behind this is your pet? What a prestige! "


    The girl in the pavilion saw Chu Yun at a glance. It was because the big Saint behind Chu Yun was too big to be noticed.


    Chuyun smiled at her and was about to go up the mountain.


    "Wait, I haven''t assigned it to you yet. Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun was going to leave, the young girl was a little anxious and waved to him and said, "according to our rules of wunianzong, all the new disciples have to be assigned before they can be regarded as the official entrance!"


    "I''m here to find..."


    Chu Yun was about to open her mouth. Suddenly the young girl hissed and whispered: "elder Zhang is coming. He is very irascible. You come in with the pet. It is likely that you will provoke him. Don''t talk first!"


    "I have seen elder Zhang!"


    Two young girls hurriedly saluted the visitor.


    Chu Yun looked around and saw a gloomy middle-aged man in the distance. His eyes were cold and uncomfortable.


    Elder Zhang''s eyes only lingered on chuyun for a moment, then came with no expression: "who let you come in with the animal pet? Get it out of here! "


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The great saint obviously understood elder Zhang''s words, grinned at him, and was very bad at raising his fist.


    "There is a rule in wunianzong that no pets are allowed to enter the sect?"


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry. He doesn''t understand why elder Zhang has been looking for trouble when he first came up. The only thing he can explain is that he is xenophobic.


    It seems true that wunianzong is exclusive!


    "Hum, only core disciples have the right to bring pets into the clan. You are a new disciple. You dare to shout with me here. You have no respect, question the elders and don''t understand the rules. Go to the mine and dig for a year before you come out! "


    Elder Zhang''s expression was very intolerant, his eyes were sinister, and he vented all his anger on chuyun.


    The two girls were pale and trembling with fright. They were afraid to talk.


    Of course, Chu Yun didn''t know the relationship between elder Zhang and Zhang Zhen. He only thought that this middle-aged man was really a little confused!


    As for the mining, it''s not a good thing!


    There are several veins at the foot of wunianzong mountain, which are rich in minerals of various materials. After entering the Zong gate, new disciples will be assigned to various places for one year to practice, and then they can officially become disciples of the outer gate and begin to practice.


    There are various places for training, such as animal hunting team, kitchen, firewood room, beast stable, and mineral vein have everything that one expects to find!


    Among them, the beast hunting team is obviously the best training place. The assigned past disciples can go out to hunt and kill monsters with their fierce core disciples. If someone protects them, they can also increase their practical experience and broaden their horizons. All the new disciples want to enter the beast hunting team.


    As for the vein, it is the most tired and difficult place.


    The new disciples who enter the mine must endure loneliness and darkness every day and work hard under the mine. They can only come out after one year.


    And the ore you dig must reach the specified number, otherwise continue to roll back to dig.


    All the new disciples don''t want to be assigned to the mine. It''s not a place for people to endure!


    "I won''t go!"


    Chu Yun didn''t hesitate to speak back. He had a light smile on his face and didn''t take elder Zhang seriously.


    I''m the owner of your clan, Ji Wuming, who sent for me personally. How can you let me mine? Fuck you!


    Elder Zhang''s expression suddenly became extremely angry. He clenched his teeth and said: "I''m the elder in charge of the distribution of new disciples. If you don''t go, it''s equivalent to ignoring the rules of the clan. Talk less and get back to me!"


    There was a flash of surprise in chuyun''s eyes, and immediately he was very playful: "you, let me roll back?"


    "Are you deaf?"


    Elder Zhang''s eyes are cold. If he didn''t suppress his anger, I''m afraid he would have started.


    "Let me roll back. If you want to invite me back, it won''t be so easy."


    Chuyun''s smile became more and more brilliant.

 Chapter 220 take a good look and learn (7 / 10)

    "Will you please come back?"


    When Zhang Changlao heard Chu Yun''s words, he couldn''t help sneering and sneering: "don''t fart for me here. What are you and who do you think you are? Please come back, ha ha ha ha, what a joke! "


    Chu Yun sighed and said quietly, "I hope you don''t regret it, elder Zhang!"


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Yun left without any nostalgia.


    "Go Gone? "


    Two young girls saw this scene, they were all surprised.


    No one can come in, wunianzong. The young man was excited and turned around and left?


    Oh, how impulsive!


    Looking at the back of Chu Yun''s departure, elder Zhang spat scornfully and said coldly: "there are really things out of my capacity everywhere to disturb my mood, I will regret it? If it wasn''t for the rules, I would have killed you! "


    After saying this, elder Zhang turned his head and glanced at the two girls. The aggressive eyes made them step back and look pale.


    "You''re here to keep a good eye on me. If that kid dares to come back, just let me know!"


    After scanning the two girls, elder Zhang snorted coldly and left.


    It was not until elder Zhang left far away that the two women took a long breath of relief.


    When walking out of the mountain gate, Zhang Zhen was hit head-on.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, stinky boy, do you dare to be arrogant now?"


    Although Zhang Zhen''s face is still pale, he is obviously in a very happy mood. His eyes are fixed on Chu Yun, and he feels a sense of revenge.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "Idiot! Elder Zhang is the uncle of elder martial brother Zhang. You can''t even understand this. You dare to be arrogant here! "


    One of the disciples covered his arms and shouted with a wild laugh.


    The rest of the disciples also laughed. Chu Yun was expelled from the clan. It seemed to them that he should be punished. That''s right!


    "Your uncle? So it is! "


    Chu Yun suddenly realized, then walked out of the Mountain Gate with a smile: "within a day, you and your uncle will kneel in front of me and beg me to come back! When that happens, I''ll see if you''ll be so happy! "


    The great saint also bared his teeth and shouted several times, spraying Zhang Zhenyi''s saliva.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Zhen wiped his face, clenched his fists and said with grim eyes, "boy, go home and have your big dream!"


    For Chu Yun''s words, they are all dismissive.


    You are the one who was kicked out. It''s really a big laugh to talk about it here.


    Zhang zhensi didn''t care. He walked into the Mountain Gate with a group of followers in a majestic manner. He met some pretty female disciples in the past. He didn''t forget to flirt with them. Seeing those female disciples running away with red faces, he even laughed.


    Chu Yun didn''t go far, so he sat down by the big tree hundreds of meters away from the Mountain Gate of wunianzong.


    He has grass roots in his mouth, pillows his hands and looks at the blue sky.


    "Why don''t you go in because of that guy?"


    The great sage didn''t understand the circle in Chu Yun''s heart. He was very confused and asked, "if you don''t like them, I will kill them for you!"


    "It''s not because of this. On that day, Ji Wuming sent Zheng Qichu to invite me into wunianzong. I didn''t bargain with him, which was enough for him. But now, a little elder dare to be arrogant in front of me. I am naturally upset! "


    Chuyun spits out the grass roots and says with a smile: "of course, it''s only secondary. Zheng Qichu''s obvious position in wunian school is not low. I want him to feel sorry for me. He invited me to come. I came decisively, but I was driven away by a small elder in front of the mountain gate. When he learned this, he would feel guilty to me. Since he felt guilty, he owed me a favor. This kind of love for nothing, don''t want it for nothing! "


    The saint frowned and thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Yun''s words. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I can''t understand. Your human mind is troublesome and hard to guess!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, if you don''t understand. At the latest tomorrow, Zheng Qichu will definitely come to me, and Zhang Zhen and his uncle will all kneel in front of me and let me deal with it! It''s too common to fight and kill. It''s called a soldier who bends others without fighting! "


    Chu Yun shakes his head and talks freely.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the fourth day. Why hasn''t he come?"


    Zheng Qichu was full of restless spirit, and walked out of the cave slowly, obviously just after the cultivation.


    His expression is a little complicated, muttering: "is he kidding me? No, Chu Yun doesn''t look like that! "


    After a lot of thinking, Zheng Qichu was still uneasy and decided to go to find out for himself.


    I promised the patriarch that Chu Yun would arrive in three days or so. I didn''t expect to see his shadow on the fourth day. If the patriarch blames him, how should he bear this responsibility?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Qichu rushes out of the Mountain Gate in a hurry.


    Chu Yun''s talent is well known to all. He is not only a sect of wunian sect who wants to win over him.


    No matter the triumphal sect or the alien sect, they are all eyeing at one side. If they make a little mistake in their work, it may cause Chu Yun to be drawn to the past by other sects, and then grow into the heartache of the nunian sect in the future when it impacts the super large amount!


    Let such a genius grow up, the consequences are obviously very terrible!


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Zheng Qichu rushed out of the mountain gate, he found a figure lying under a big tree not far away, beside which sat an ape.


    Isn''t Chu Yun''s pet an ape?


    Zheng Qichu comes closer to see that the man is indeed Chu Yun!


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you come in now? Let me worry about it!"


    Zheng Qichu couldn''t laugh or cry. The stone in his heart finally landed.


    "In? Of course I went in, but I was driven out by the elders of your nunian sect! "


    Chu Yun opened his eyes lazily and saw that the visitor was Zheng Qichu. He didn''t rush to show a smile. He waved his legs and said: "elder martial brother Zheng, it''s not what I said. Your elders are too arrogant. As soon as I entered the gate, I asked me to dig the mine without saying anything! You said that you invited me, Chu Yun, to dig the mine? "


    "Of course not!"


    Zheng Qichu shook his head immediately without any hesitation, but he felt an unknown feeling in his heart.


    Is that what in the end is not eye-catching things, caused Chu Yun?


    For Chu Yun''s talent, Zheng Qichu knows it! It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Yun''s talent and talent are definitely higher than his own, though Wu Hun is slightly inferior!


    A 19-year-old swordsman, looking at the whole central region, who can achieve this miracle?


    Even the first sabre in the Middle Kingdom, Shenghu, did not understand the meaning of sabre at such an age!


    If Chu Yun continues to develop, his future achievements will not be weak even if he can''t catch up with those of master Dao Sheng!


    Such Tianjiao, if it can be pulled over, is absolutely the last puzzle of the impact of the non - nianzong super block!


    "Then I''m surprised. The elder said in a voice that this is the rule of wunianzong. He asked me to dig under the mine hole, or I''ll roll back. I don''t want to dig, so I have to roll back, right? "


    Chu Yun showed a look of disappointment, shaking his head and sighing: "elder martial brother Zheng, you know, I was just driven out by the tiandaozong, so my mood is hard to recover. Now it''s not easy to walk out of the shadow and come to wunianzong hopefully, only to find that we have to follow the rules to mine. Isn''t that a trick? "


    On acting, Chu Yun is not for whom!


    Just that sigh, almost all dissatisfaction, helpless performance incisively and vividly, but not too hard, no more than one point, just right!


    "It''s not like that. Only those new disciples need experience. Brother Chu, once you come in, you are the core disciple. How can you go to the mining? "


    Zheng Qichu hurriedly accompanied the smile, he reached out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and scolded the elder who made Chu Yun difficult again and again in his heart.


    I''m careless about you. I managed to get Chu Yun together. You let him go to mine! If such a Tianjiao is drawn by his rivals, the patriarch will blame him. Who will bear the blame? Who can bear the blame?


    Don''t you tear me down?


    "Brother Chu, tell me who is embarrassing you. I will make him kneel in front of you to make amends!"


    Zheng Qichu knew that there was still time for remedy. Chu Yun did not leave directly, but sat opposite the mountain gate and waited, which showed his attitude.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to leave wunianzong, it''s just a way for him to vent his dissatisfaction!


    At the thought of it, Zheng Qichu felt more guilty.


    They came to wunianzong with themselves without saying anything. They were very righteous, but they were deliberately challenged by an elder and said they would go down to mine.


    In other words, I''m afraid I can''t bear to be humiliated, so I turned around and left!


    But Chu Yun did not leave, but continued to stay here, which shows that he attaches great importance to his agreement!


    Such a promise, respect for the agreement of the three good young people, which is not eye opening deliberately to create difficulties for him?


    "I heard people call him, elder Zhang."


    Chu Yun blinked, a harmless look.


    The great saint stood by in a daze, and only then did he understand what real shamelessness is!


    Get cheap still sell good!


    It''s shameless to be home!


    "It''s Zhang Xiu, the old man!"


    Zheng Qichu''s face is constantly twitching. He just wants to slap Zhang Xiu a few slaps in the face to let him open his dog''s eyes and see clearly. Can Chu Yun make trouble at will?


    "Brother Chu, wait, I''ll bring him right away!"


    Zheng Qichu clenched his fist and walked back to the Mountain Gate with angry eyes.


    If Zhang Xiuzhen made Chu Yun unhappy, Zheng Qichu would never mind killing him with one sword!


    "By the way, elder martial brother Zheng, it seems that there is another one called Zhang Zhen who speaks rudely to me. Please catch him together by the way!"


    Chu Yun called from afar.


    Later, he turned around and looked at the great sage, his face full of wonder: "take a good look, take a good study!"

 Chapter 221 do you regret it? (8/10)

    "Bah, you are shameless! You are the most shameless man I have ever seen! "


    The great sage gave a poo, and his face was full of disdain.


    "What do you know, smelly monkey? People can''t just fight and kill. There are better ways to solve some problems. Why do we have to use violence? "


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "I don''t expect you to understand.".


    Zheng Qichu rushed into the Mountain Gate with all his evil spirit. His cold pupils looked left and right, and he saw Zhang Xiu sitting in the pavilion, talking obscene words to the two girls nearby.


    As for Zhang Zhen, he stood beside Zhang Xiu with a cheap smile, and his eyes kept on the two girls, swallowing.


    "Zhang xiulao Pifu, and Zhang Zhen, all roll over to me!"


    Zheng Qichu''s angry roar directly resounded through most of the nuns.


    Zhang Xiu and Zhang Zhen shuddered and looked around in horror. When they found Zheng Qichu calling them, they immediately changed into a flattering look and trotted over like a pug: "Zheng Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Zheng Qichu didn''t leave any affection for the two men. He swung round his palm and opened his bow from left to right. He slapped four times. He drew the bright red fingerprint on their left and right cheeks at a very fast speed.


    He didn''t use any aura. He just used his physical strength. Even so, Zhang Zhen was still bleeding. His eyes were black and he almost fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiu''s condition was better. He stepped back a few steps in a row. He was dizzy. He only felt the high swelling of his cheeks on both sides. He almost lost consciousness of the pain.


    "Zheng Shao, how What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Xiu''s face was full of panic, and he didn''t know where he had offended Zheng Qichu.


    Zheng Qichu ranks second among the core disciples of wunianzong, and his status is very noble. Let alone Zhang Xiu. Even those elders with higher status have to address Zheng Shao respectfully when they see Zheng Qichu.


    So Zheng Qichu slaps him in the face. He only dares to ask what''s wrong. He dares not to say half of the questions.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have the face to ask what''s wrong with him! Get over here! "


    Zheng Qichu almost took a bite of his teeth. This repair and Zhang Zhen''s uncle and nephew are really not successful enough!


    Zhang Xiu and Zhang Zhen were full of anxiety. They followed Zheng Qichu out of the mountain gate and came to the tree hundreds of meters away from the mountain gate. Looking at the smiling young man, they almost stared out of their eyes with a buzzing brain.


    "I''ll tell you, sooner or later you''ll kneel and beg me to go back!"


    Chu Yun yawned lazily and touched his nose: "don''t waste time, kneel down for me quickly and sincerely admit a mistake. It''s over!"


    Zhang Xiu and Zhang Zhenman are confused. They don''t know what happened. Why Zheng Qichu is so angry? What''s the relationship between them?


    "What are you still doing?"


    Zheng Qichu saw the two people standing there as if they were wood. He could not help but gnash his teeth and bend his fingers. Four sharp auras directly pierced the two people''s legs. Pooh Pooh pierced the legs. The two people cried out loudly and knelt in front of Chu Yun involuntarily.


    Chu Yun went to Zhang Xiu and looked at him with a smile: "elder Zhang, do you regret now?"


    Zhang Xiu did not dare to be slighted. The chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "sorry! Sorry to die! "


    "I regret to go to you! Why don''t you see that you are a little bit repentant? "


    Chu Yun suddenly changed his face and kicked Zhang Xiu with one foot. He kicked him out of 100 meters!


    The explosive power revealed in an instant makes Zheng Qichu secretly smack his tongue.


    Chu Yuncai is a true martial artist. He can show such a terrible power. He has boundless combat power and extraordinary aptitude. As a martial arts cultivator, Chu Yun''s physique is almost beyond the scope of common sense. In addition, he makes a good sword technique, which makes him aggressive and victorious!


    Fortunately, such a terrible genius has not been robbed by the triumphant emperor!


    "And you?"


    Chu Yun asked without hesitation.


    Zhang Zhen wept bitterly, with a running nose, and cried, "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I have no eyes, I dare not! Please forgive me, I can''t be arrogant any more! "


    "The attitude of admitting the mistake is quite sincere. Go with your uncle in the past!"


    "Boom!"


    Voice is not down, but also a foot, will kick Zhang Zhen''s body to fly 100 meters, just fall beside Zhang Xiu, not more than one point, not less than one point!


    "Good control!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zheng Qichu has a higher evaluation of Chu Yun in his heart.


    Many people who practice martial arts can''t control the great power in their body, which leads to excessive force in many times, but this situation hasn''t been seen in Chu Yun.


    He can control the earth shaking power subtly, which is not what the real martial artists can do at all!


    It has to be said that genius is genius, no matter in which way, it is impeccable!


    "Brother Chu, it''s really my negligence that this happened. I will personally compensate you with two fine pills. What do you think?"


    Zheng Qichu put up his evil spirit and said with a smile.


    "No, senior brother Zheng is very polite!"


    Chuyun laughs and quickly waves to refuse.


    Nonsense, although two excellent pills are precious, they certainly can''t match Zheng Qichu''s human feelings! How can I not accept his apology, let him remember this guilt in my heart, there may be unexpected results in the future!


    "All right."


    Zheng Qichu smiled bitterly, then reached out and said, "brother Chu, please!"


    Chu Yun followed Zheng Qichu and walked into the clan together. He could clearly feel the shocking eyes of countless disciples from all directions. Even the two young girls in the pavilion were full of love, which could not be concealed.


    "Oh, I really just want to keep a low profile!"


    Chu Yun shook his head and murmured.


    "Brother Chu, when you join our sect, you must have more status than ordinary disciples! I will fight for the number of core disciples immediately. By tomorrow at the latest, you can enjoy the cultivation resources provided by the sect! "


    Zheng Qichu is constantly introducing various situations to Chu Yun: "as for the residence, I will arrange it. Don''t worry about it. As for the three excellent martial arts I promised, you can go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to watch them anytime and anywhere, just give me my name! "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zheng!"


    Chu Yun nodded politely.


    Zheng Qichu took Chu Yun to a cave and said: "this is a cave that only the top 20 core disciples are qualified to live in. This area has a strong aura, which is the most abundant aura of the whole nunian sect. It has twice the result with half the effort! "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and really felt that there was a rich aura between the heaven and the earth around him, which was almost condensed into essence.


    "First you live here to practice. I will report to the Lord."


    Zheng Qichu patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zheng!"


    Chu Yun thanks again.


    "You and I are from the state of Daxia, and I invited you to come in. I should solve these trivial matters for you. If you have anything, please come to me at any time!"


    Zheng Qichu said this and turned to say goodbye.


    "This is not the same as the first-class clan. I thought that the Kunlong mountain range was a paradise, but compared with here, it''s still too far away! The intensity of aura alone is several times worse. There is a big difference in cultivation! "


    Chu Yun could not help feeling thousands of things.


    No wonder there is such a big gap between zongmen and zongmen. It''s a very simple word - inside information!


    Wunian sect is more powerful than Tiandao sect just because of its aura concentration. Even if the disciples on both sides have the same qualification and talent and have been practicing for several years, can they have the same strength?


    The great saint suddenly opened his mouth and took a long breath, just like a long whale sucking water. He inhaled all the aura in the surrounding void into his mouth.


    "How cool!"


    The saint swallowed this breath of aura and let out his eyes: "the intensity of aura here is more than three times that of tianzhufeng!"


    "You stinky monkey, you can become stronger without cultivation. The spirit here can''t compete with me!"


    Chu Yun did not scold.


    The cave is very clean. The stone bed, stone table and stone bench are all natural.


    Sitting on it, I feel a cool feeling coming through my heart, which dispels the heat of my body.


    "Comfortable!"


    Chu Yun is very comfortable lying on the stone bed. He can feel that the inside of the stone bed is a huge piece of jade, which can drive away the heat in summer and the cold in winter. Lying on the stone bed at ordinary times can make the mind calm and help the martial arts to cultivate.


    "Wunianzong is really rich!"


    If Chu YunRuo had thought about it, he had long heard that Wu nianzong was among the top of numerous top-ranking sects, even compared with some super large ones.


    Take Zheng Qichu for example. He can be ranked among the top three core disciples in the clan. As for the realm, at least it is Xuanwu realm!


    Some of the middle-level clan''s masters are only the strength of Xuanwu realm!


    It''s not easy for me to stand out in such a competitive environment. But no matter what, we have to work hard!


    After all, there are only two more months left!


    Chu Yun knew that he needed to become stronger and inquire about the so-called forbidden area of wunianzong.


    Be careful not to arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    Wunianzong didn''t know that the Jiufang purgatory tower was in their forbidden area. If they knew it, they would never get it.


    You should know that the patriarch Ji Wuming has the power of magical realm. If he fights for it, how can he win it?


    "Come out quickly! Elder martial sister Jiang held a grand banquet at the top of Shengji peak, and invited all the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers to attend. There are still considerable beauties! "


    "Go to you. Don''t talk about it. Elder martial sister Jiang is choosing the right husband for her sister. Everyone, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "


    Two different voices sounded outside, causing a commotion.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers! Flowers! Flowers! Each account can be invested 8 times a month. If not, it will be wasted. Please vote for me!

 Chapter 222 delicacy building (9 / 10)

    "The summit of Shengji peak, is it in the delicacy building?"


    Some disciples asked excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s a rare feat to have a banquet in the delicacy building!"


    "Wow, unbelievable! Any dish in the delicacy building is worth as much as the precious pill! "


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, did not expect just to come to the school, can meet such things.


    Who is elder martial sister Jiang? Chu Yun doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    As for whether elder martial sister Jiang wants to marry her sister, there is no such thing as that. Chu Yun just wants to go to the delicacy building to have a meal!


    Chu Yun has heard for a long time that in some large quantities, the disciples of the clan are using all kinds of rare ingredients to entertain their guests. Some meals are flavored with miraculous medicine, which contains enough spirit. The effect is no less than that of some pills!


    This kind of banquet, do not go white do not go, by the way can also understand the situation of non - nianzong.


    "Dasheng, please stay here and don''t run around!"


    After repeated instructions, Chu Yun was relieved to walk out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, there is a bamboo forest, elegant and quiet.


    Straight through the bamboo forest, the front suddenly opened up, and dozens of disciples gathered on the huge flat, they were excited to discuss together.


    "Sister Jiang Shijie, who is of orchid heart, Zhong lingyuxiu and outstanding quality, is the Phoenix among people, which is beyond our reach. Her younger sister, Yang Xiao, is also very handsome. Compared with elder martial sister Jiang, she is no worse. If she can marry, she will be blessed for eight lives! "


    One of the disciples rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Come on, you don''t pee to look after yourself. Younger martial sister Yang will look up to you?"


    The next disciple sneered scornfully.


    "How do you know younger martial sister Yang can''t see me?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense until Shengji peak!"


    "Yes, hurry to the delicacy building to occupy the front row, so as to make a deep impression on younger martial sister Yang!"


    None of those disciples is willing to fall behind. They hurry to shengjifeng.


    Chu Yun is very low-key to follow the crowd, listen to the discussion of the surrounding disciples, elder martial sister Jiang is not only strong in the clan, but also has a very high reputation. She is the first person in the nunian clan''s women''s hospital who should not let go!


    Wunianzong has an independent women''s Academy, in which female disciples live together.


    The peak of Shengji is already crowded.


    Hundreds of disciples are pouring towards a pavilion in the middle of Shengji peak. The pavilion is decorated with luxury, and it is carved with gold everywhere. It is inlaid with shining stones and crystals, which can''t be opened to the eyes of the shining people.


    This pavilion is called the delicacy building. As the name suggests, everything in it is delicacies and delicacies!


    Delicacy restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant of wunianzong. As long as you can take out enough pills, you can enjoy all kinds of delicacies here. The chef of the delicacy building is an elder of wunianzong. He has the realm of Xuanwu. He loves to study delicacies.


    After decades of research and deliberation, he is now able to integrate the elixir into the dishes. The dishes he developed are very popular with his disciples.


    But not everyone can afford the delicacy building. The value of random dishes must be measured by the delicacy pill!


    It''s a luxury for ordinary disciples to have a big meal here. It''s unheard of and unheard of for elder martial sister Jiang to package the whole delicacy building as a banquet and entertain other disciples for free!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of elder martial sister Jiang''s banquet here is to choose Mr. Ruyi for younger martial sister Yang. When it comes to choosing Mr. Ruyi, there must be a fight. Fist and foot have no eyes. Those disciples who are not strong enough, please come back first


    On the second floor of the delicacy building, a handsome young man stood there, staring at the countless disciples below. He opened his mouth quietly with extraordinary bearing.


    "Can only core disciples go to the banquet? Oh, I thought I could come and eat and drink! "


    All of a sudden, countless disciples looked disappointed, shook their heads, and reluctantly turned away.


    Soon, there were more than half of the disciples on Shengji peak, but there were still hundreds of them!


    "Wunianzong is worthy of being a superior sect. There are so many people just as the core disciples of the sect!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him, and he could not help feeling in his heart.


    In wunianzong, only when the strength exceeds the real martial arts and the talent is really outstanding can he become a core disciple.


    From this point of view alone, the strength and inside information of wunianzong are really unparalleled!


    Chu Yun followed the disciples in front of him into the delicacy building.


    When entering the courtyard, the first thing you see is a huge iron cage, which is not the same as the general iron cage. Each iron bar is carved with complex lines, shining with brilliant light, bringing a thick and heavy breath.


    Outside the cage, there are several thick chains, which are fixed on four stone pillars in the four sides of the courtyard, which are extremely shocking.


    Chu Yun looked intently, and saw a five meter long and three meter tall double headed male lion lying in the cage. Its mane was very long, and it was golden all over, without half a stray hair. Just two pairs of eyes are full of the color of death, like a person who has lost all hope and is on the verge of death.


    "Magical realm beast!"


    Chu Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a powerful magical beast in the courtyard of the delicacy building!


    If you remember correctly, this beast is called golden double headed lion. It has the power of magical realm since it was born. When its power reaches its peak, it can reach the top ten of magical realm. The character of the golden double headed lion is very fierce and will never yield to human beings.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Chu Yun staring at himself, the Golden Lion growled in a low voice. There was no more bullying in his voice. It sounded like a warning, but it was actually a lament.


    This iron cage is made of strange materials. It releases a strong pressure to hold the golden double headed lion. As for the chain twining outside, it also locks the spirit of its whole body, making it no different from a pure beast.


    It''s pathetic that a magical beast could be imprisoned here!


    Chu Yun shook his head and walked quickly through the courtyard.


    After crossing the courtyard, there is a huge open-air banquet hall in front of you. There is a huge platform in the middle of the open space. The dancers on the platform are dancing in a neat and uniform way. With the musical instruments playing on the side, they are very eye-catching and send out unique charm.


    Surrounded by pavilions, a total of five floors, each floor can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time!


    Chu Yun looked up and found that the upper floors were almost full. He could only find a seat on the first floor.


    Obviously, everyone wants to sit on a high place, only in this way can we attract younger martial sister Yang''s attention to the greatest extent. As for the first floor, because the sight is not good from the high platform, only those disciples who can not find seats can sit on the first floor with helpless faces.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care. He came here for delicious food.


    Since that day, the realm has never changed since I reached the second level of Zhenwu with zihuo Guiyan Dan. I don''t know if I can raise the realm again to reach the third level of Zhenwu by eating haisai!


    On the platform, the dancers sang and danced, the atmosphere was obviously very warm, all the disciples were watching with interest.


    These are just small dishes before the start of the big meal. The real drama hasn''t come up yet.


    Many of the distinguished disciples looked up to the platform with a smile. It seemed that they were expecting today''s protagonists, elder martial sister Jiang and younger martial sister Yang.


    "Ding!"


    With the last tremolo of the strings, all the dancers on the high platform bowed and stepped back gracefully with a smile.


    "Brush!"


    Several red satins suddenly fell from the sky, followed by an elegant figure like a startling goose, like a footed swallow, falling on the platform with a light body.


    This is a gorgeous girl with a smile on her lips. She is dressed in a red robe and in a bun. She has a dignified and elegant body, which is indescribably beautiful and moving. A pair of smart water like eyes seem to be able to speak, looking forward to the bright, people can not move their eyes.


    "Little girl Yang Xiao, I''ve met all the senior brothers!"


    The young girl leaned slightly, with elegant gesture.


    Yang Xiao''s words immediately aroused the cheers of hundreds of disciples in the whole pavilion.


    "This girl should only be in heaven. It''s rare to see her in the world!"


    "Younger martial sister Yang is really more beautiful than the legend, which really opened my eyes."


    "If anyone could marry younger martial sister Yang, it would be a blessing built in eight lives!"


    Yang Xiao put all these words into his ears, and his smile on his face remained the same. He said softly and slowly: "I''m flattered that so many elder martial brothers can come to the audience. Later, elder Dao will offer you hundreds of delicious food. I hope you can have a good time!"


    "Hundreds of ways!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth, which was equivalent to a hundred precious pills!


    I''m sorry to come here myself if I don''t want to eat Hesse later!


    As for Yang Xiao, the protagonist of today''s banquet, Chu Yun glanced at it casually. It''s not surprising that there are so many disciples chasing him.


    "This banquet was put down by my sister. Naturally, it will be presided over by my sister!"


    After Yang Xiao said a word, it was very clever to step back a few steps.


    A group of women in purple stepped into the air and walked gracefully from afar, steadily falling on the high platform.


    Compared with the green Yang Xiao, elder martial sister Jiang is obviously more tasteful, with a light smile on her face. She is elegant and delicate, which makes people can''t move their eyes.


    The noisy Pavilion soon calmed down. All the disciples were in good health and looked at elder martial sister Jiang seriously.


    Obviously, elder martial sister Jiang''s position in wunian clan is extraordinary!


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, no matter how many times you watch it, it''s so beautiful!"


    Chuyun side of a fat young man took a long breath, full of intoxicated feelings.


    Chuyun only thought the fat man was very interesting. He could not help laughing and joking: "if you like it, go for it!"


    "Pursuit? Don''t be kidding. Elder martial sister Jiang''s strength is in the top three of the core disciples of the sect. How can I pursue the qualification! "


    The fat man was startled and waved his hands.

 Chapter 223 choosing Ruyi Langjun (10 / 10)

    "If you like, go after it. What''s the use of daydreaming here? If she can''t catch up with her, she will be strong. If she can''t be strong, she will be drugged. If she dare to turn her face around, she will get a result! How dare you like her if you can''t even spare your life? "


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of a very classical saying on the earth in the previous life, and involuntarily said it.


    He did not deliberately keep his voice down, until he finished, he found that the atmosphere was not right. The quiet needle around him could be heard, without any sound.


    Chu Yun looked up and saw that the fat man was just like being hit by thunder. His expression was stiff, and he was stunned. He was shivering all over and couldn''t even say a word. There are also many disciples around, looking at themselves with a kind of frightened eyes. They look like they have seen ghosts.


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Chu Yun touched his nose and looked embarrassed. He just said a joke. Why didn''t he talk at once?


    "Are you tired of living, boy?"


    One of the disciples, Mu Lu, was shocked. Her voice was shaking. She was obviously frightened to the extreme.


    They never thought that someone would say such a thing in public without scruple.


    "Lian Elder martial sister Lianjiang dared to joke, I have to admire your courage! "


    Several disciples nearby also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was very difficult to say.


    Elder martial sister Jiang on the high platform obviously heard this sentence. She showed a slight frown, flashed a flash of light in her beautiful eyes, crossed the crowd, and fell directly on Chu Yun.


    Being stared at by elder martial sister Jiang, Chu Yun suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Elder martial sister Jiang''s realm has already reached the Xuanwu realm. Just a look can make you trapped in a crisis and unable to extricate yourself. We have to say that her strength is superior and her fighting power is strong!


    In such a grand event, elder martial sister Jiang obviously didn''t care about Chu Yun either. She just looked at him and then looked away.


    Yang Xiao also looks at Chu Yun with a very curious look. After a while, he thinks it''s nothing special. Maybe it''s just a grandiose guy.


    With a light smile on her face, Miss Jiang continued modestly and generously: "my younger martial sister Yang Xiao is standing next to me, everyone has seen that not only is she lovely in appearance and gifted, but also she is a rare variant in the world. It''s just that fat water doesn''t flow into the fields. Today, I will choose one of my younger martial brothers for her! "


    Jiang Qianyue''s words drew cheers from hundreds of core disciples Qi Qi.


    It''s very easy for martial artists to find a partner. For those powerful talents, there are a large number of women willing to give up every day. But the higher the qualification is, the higher the vision is. The more gifted and gifted Tianjiao is, the more he wants to find the other half with excellent strength!


    Although Yang Xiao has been practicing in the women''s academy all day and rarely appears, everyone knows her strength.


    Gifted and intelligent, the variant spirit of martial arts has been praised by the patriarch for many times. Although the age is not big, it is already the top 50 core disciples!


    In the future, her achievements will never be lower than the magical realm!


    "My younger martial sister is simple and kind-hearted, because she is addicted to cultivation. Although she is a good girl, she has never been associated with any man. My junior sister, who wants to win, not only has a strong fighting ability, but also has a good appearance. Only those people can be worthy of her! "


    Although Jiang Qianyue''s voice is gentle, it is mixed with a pride that is hard to hide.


    In her opinion, there are few disciples who can match Yang Xiao. Although there are hundreds of core disciples on site, only three or two of them really meet the requirements!


    The real point of this banquet is the confrontation between the three disciples!


    They love Yang Xiao for a long time, so they have fought many times. No one is satisfied.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, we all know that. Just tell us how to marry younger martial sister Yang!"


    A slightly impatient voice interrupts Jiang Qianyue''s words. On the fifth floor of the attic stands a thin but handsome man with black hair on his shoulders. He is quite unrestrained and uninhibited. He speaks in a wild and direct way without so many circles.


    "Yes, we are all concerned about how to marry younger martial sister Yang back home!"


    "Elder martial brother song is right! We are not here to listen to nonsense! "


    The man''s voice fell down, and suddenly several voices supporting him rang out in the crowd.


    Jiang Qianyue smiled and said quietly: "it''s very simple. Younger martial sister Yang''s realm is the quintuple of true martial arts. You suppress the realm to the same level as her and fight with her. Who can defeat her is equal to passing the first level! "


    When the voice fell, countless disciples were happy and eager to try.


    Although this is only the first level, and there are obviously more tests behind them, they are eager to show their skills in front of the beauty!


    "I''ll come first!"


    He was just the man with black hair, wild and unruly. His eyes showed a sharp edge. He jumped up from the fifth floor and landed steadily on the stage, attracting applause.


    "Song Zhou is the most qualified person for you!"


    Song Zhou, with his hands on his back, looked proud, obviously determined to get it.


    Jiang Qianyue stepped back a hundred steps and said in a clear voice, "the banquet has already begun. Serve!"


    Countless gorgeous women came in, wearing Tulle skirts and carrying trays on their hands. They walked into the pavilion and placed the dishes on the trays in front of everyone.


    "Wow! This is Abalone with more value than the precious pill! "


    "Lobster in the snow! My grass, such a big one! "


    "Jellyfish with dew?"


    It was obvious that many disciples had not come to the delicacy building. When they saw a wide variety of dishes, they all cried out for a while.


    "Brother, my name is Wei Chen. What do you call it?"


    Just now the fat man who was shocked by Chu Yun''s words came up with a smile on his face.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun didn''t care about him at all. He didn''t even look at him. As early as the moment when the dishes were on the table, he started the whirlwind mode!


    These dishes are very delicate, usually only a little bit of them can be eaten on a large plate.


    Other disciples were more restrained. After all, they were all acquaintances. Even if they were greedy, they had to maintain the minimum demeanor. But Chu Yun was different. When he first came here, he didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. As long as any dishes were brought to his table, he would be impolite to gather them in front of him and wipe them clean.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, are you a hungry ghost


    Wei Chen was stunned, with a shock on his fat face.


    No matter what kind of dish, Chu Yun didn''t look at it. He put it in his mouth directly. It''s just chewing peony.


    Such a way of eating is a waste of food!


    "Well If you don''t eat, give me your share! "


    Chu Yun is obviously not satisfied. He reaches for the plate in front of Wei Chen.


    Wei Chen saw this, and he took care of the plate in horror. At the same time, he growled, "you are contemptuous of the first stomach king of wunianzong!"


    Voice down, Wei Chen also regardless of the image, fell on the table to eat up.


    There were seven or eight people sitting at the table originally. When other disciples saw the two people''s exaggerated eating, they all showed their disgust. They rushed to other tables without saying anything. On the whole table, soon only Chu Yun and Wei Shen are left to eat the haisais.


    "Delicious! How cool! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are bright. Every time he eats a dish, he feels that his body has more aura.


    In every dish, there are at least one kind of Millennium panacea and more than a dozen kinds of five hundred year panacea. The most important thing is that the combination of these panacea is very reasonable. The taste of the dish itself is set off incisively and vividly. The taste is very spicy, sweet, sour and salty There are all kinds of dishes of different tastes, which are very enjoyable to eat.


    On the high platform, Yang Xiao and song Zhou fought together. Two different kinds of spirits collided with each other, making a roar that shocked the world.


    Fortunately, the defense pattern array has been arranged around the high platform in advance. No matter how fierce the storm is, you can''t rush out of the high platform.


    Most of the disciples were attentively watching the battle. Occasionally, some of them couldn''t help but enjoy the delicious food in front of them. Their movements were very elegant and elegant, and they ate slowly.


    "Creak!"


    "Suck!"


    Some strange voices kept coming out, which attracted many disciples'' attention.


    At the corner of the first floor, Chu Yun and Wei Chenzheng are focusing on the delicious food on the table. The eating is extremely exaggerated. If there is no food, there will be no food. The maid constantly twists her body and brings up new dishes, but before a few seconds, they are swept clean by the wind and clouds!


    "What a shame!"


    Some of the disciples who are familiar with Wei Chen are all covering their faces at the moment, looking very ashamed.


    "Fat man, how does it taste?"


    Chu Yun asked as he ate. Before he had finished speaking, he belched loudly. A strong, colorful glow came out of his mouth. Only the full-bodied and extreme aura could make such a change.


    "Don''t call me fat, my name is Wei Chen!"


    Wei Chen was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t stop eating at all. It seemed that he would not stop until Chu Yun won.


    Yang Xiao''s soul is a green pipa. The four strings on it all show a light white light. It has an extraordinary momentum.


    The soul of song Zhou is an eight edged purple and gold hammer, which is powerful and heavy. Every time it waves, it tears the void and makes a sound of mountain and tsunami.


    Yang Xiaona''s Pipa spirit can not only make a sound that frightens the mind, but also can shoot a sharp sound blade. In addition, her body method is erratic and her movement speed is amazing. Song Zhou, who is not good at speed, has no way to deal with her for a while.


    "If this song Zhou is just like this, it''s very disappointing!"


    Jiang Qianyue stands in the void in the distance, showing a slight frown.


    Song Zhou is one of the outstanding three or two disciples, and he is the prince of a big country nearby. Therefore, Jiang Qianyue is very optimistic about him.


    It''s not so easy to get a beauty back.

 Chapter 224 Hu eats and haisai is promoted

    There was a flash of light in Song Zhou''s eyes. He suddenly opened his hand and saw the eight edged purple and gold hammer floating in his hand, sending out a strong and fierce wave, which shocked all sides.


    "Younger martial sister Yang, I have to admit that your combat power is beyond my imagination. If you don''t use some real means, you will despise you!"


    After hearing song Zhou''s words, Yang Xiaoqiao showed a smile on her face and nodded: "elder martial brother song, please!"


    "Boom!"


    The ferocious wave released by the eight edged purple gold hammer suddenly solidified into the essence, and the whole hammer body suddenly expanded more than ten times, which is really the most powerful. The purple light is shining and the red flame is flaming. Under the control of song Zhou, it is smashing towards Yang Xiaomeng!


    "Click!"


    The void was violently shattered by the surging waves of the eight edged purple gold hammer. The whole platform was full of danger. The huge hammer body was devastated and smashed towards Yang Xiao. Because this place is so narrow, even if Yang Xiao''s body method is flexible, it can''t be avoided!


    "This move is not a sect martial art, but it''s a little interesting. After all, it''s the prince. There''s always something in it! "


    Jiang Qianyue steps into the void and nods when he sees it.


    Yang Xiaoling''s skillful fingers played the four strings madly. They clanked and made thousands of sound blades to cut out, forming a flood of catharsis. He wanted to stop the momentum of the eight edged purple gold hammer.


    However, the hammer body was heavy, like a floating mountain, constantly squeezing Yang Xiao''s space.


    "Ding!"


    A broken sound, green Pipa four strings Qi Qi fracture.


    Yang Xiaoqiao smiled: "elder martial brother song, I lost!"


    Song Zhou murmured, his hands protruded out at the same time, and grasped the handle of the eight edged purple gold hammer, which was so powerful that he pulled the huge hammer back slowly.


    "Hiss!"


    The eight edged purple and gold hammer dissipated abruptly. Song Zhou carried his hands on his back, his face was proud, and his eyes swayed across the five story Pavilion. It seemed that he was declaring to all his disciples that he was bound to get Yang Xiaoshi!


    "It''s not bad to put it in and out freely! It''s just that I''m too proud. I''ll keep it for observation! "


    Jiang Qianyue nodded and made such an evaluation in his heart.


    After Song Zhou went down, Yang Xiao had a rest, then he said with a smile, "please give me some advice from the next senior brother!"


    "Let me!"


    An outstanding young man came out. He was the one who had spoken in the pavilion before. His name was Zhao Yilong.


    One dish after another is brought up and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as the dishes are served, they are taken away by Chu Yun and Wei Shen. They are like monsters fighting for treasures. They are fierce and tit for tat. No one wants to lose half of their momentum.


    "Well Good guy, you can eat like this! "


    Wei Chen takes a breath of air conditioning. He has tried very hard, but he still can''t catch up with Chu Yunhu''s speed of eating haisai.


    "Fool, you are eating, I am refining!"


    Chu Yun gave him a bad look, then continued to bury his head.


    The battle on the high platform is more and more fierce. There are many disciples going up to challenge. However, few can really defeat Yang Xiao.


    After all, Yang Xiao is a genius with deviant spirits. Even if we look at the whole school of mindlessness, there are few who can surpass her in the same realm.


    And most of the disciples have self-knowledge. Seeing Yang Xiao''s terrorist strength, they immediately gave up the idea of going to challenge.


    As time went by, there were fewer and fewer disciples to challenge. Only four of them were able to really surpass Yang Xiao.


    These four disciples are all in the top ten of the core disciple list. Although they rank high or low among themselves, the difference in strength is not big, so no one is satisfied with them.


    As for Yang Xiao, she is fighting against the last challenger.


    Chu Yun wipes his mouth after sweeping all the delicate dishes on the table. If the dishes he took just now were converted into pills, it would be almost equivalent to refining ten precious pills in one breath.


    At this time, Chu Yun was surrounded by colorful lights all over his body, because the spirit in his body had reached the limit, so it overflowed.


    "So full, so swollen!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his stomach and felt that the time was almost over. All the meridians in his body were speeding up the flow rate at the same time. In a blink of an eye, the state would be enhanced.


    True martial triple!


    With the improvement of the realm, Chu Yun ''.


    "Well?"


    "It''s as if someone has been promoted!"


    "Who is so arrogant, dare to upgrade at this time?"


    Many disciples of wunianzong looked left and right, and finally focused on Chu Yun.


    When all kinds of eyes came, Chu Yun did not feel ashamed at all. Instead, he had a broad smile. It seemed that he said, "I''m here to eat. What can I do for you?"?


    "Senior brother Su, I''m defeated!"


    Yang Xiao''s smile was brilliant. Although he was defeated in the war, there was no color of regret on his face.


    "Yield!"


    The tall and thin young man nodded slightly, neither lowly nor overbearing.


    He also successfully became the fifth successful disciple of the challenge!


    Jiang Qianyue''s beautiful eyes constantly observed these challengers at first, but later they were attracted by Chu Yun. Chu Yun''s careless image and happy eating made her slightly frown and a little unhappy.


    Even if you eat it, it''s kind of polite, isn''t it? Did the hungry ghost give birth? Looking at hundreds of disciples in the delicacy building, who is like him?


    No, there is a man, the fat man sitting opposite him!


    "At the end of the first round of challenge, five younger martial brothers won!"


    Jiang Qianyue''s body is light on the platform, and his voice is gentle and indifferent: "since there are five younger martial brothers successfully promoted, you should fight for the second round! After all, there can only be one person, who will become the husband of younger martial sister Yang! "


    "No doubt that person is me!"


    Song Zhou, with his hands on his back and a proud smile, obviously had extreme confidence in himself.


    "Elder martial brother song, don''t be arrogant. Haven''t you experienced a lot when the gutter capsized?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yilong held his shoulder and responded with a sneer.


    After hearing Zhao Yilong''s words, song Zhou''s expression changed, like he was stabbed in the pain, and his eyes were full of evil: "Zhao Yilong, if you have confidence in yourself, you can have a try!"


    "I''ll fight it out later, but don''t let me fight all over the place!"


    Zhao Yilong''s arrogant smile.


    "If you die on stage, don''t blame me!"


    Song Zhou sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    Obviously, the core disciples of wunianzong are also divided into different factions. They are obviously not of the same faction. When talking, they are tit for tat. Neither of them has left any face to the other.


    The other three disciples seem to have smiles on their faces, but actually they have different thoughts.


    Seeing that the atmosphere has been set to the extreme, Jiang Qianyue''s beautiful eyes are flat and watery, and his voice is calm, he announced: "the five of you are fighting on the stage. The last one is the winner!"

 Chapter 225 are you jealous of him?

    "Scuffle?"


    When song Zhou heard this, he couldn''t help but think of a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t think Jiang Qianyue would say that.


    In fact, for his eight edged purple gold hammer, it is very suitable for group war. The more opponents there are, the stronger the power they can exert. Once the momentum is fully developed, it can penetrate the world and shock the four sides!


    But song Zhou was so proud of himself that many of his disciples didn''t like him. He knew that.


    If you start a group war, you are likely to be besieged!


    Hearing such rules, Zhao Yilong felt a move in his heart and knew that his chance had come!


    Unlike song Zhou, Zhao Yi Long has a wide range of contacts and maintains good relations with many core disciples.


    Once the scuffle started, his situation must be much better than that of song Zhou!


    "Scuffle! Ha ha ha, this is wonderful! "


    "Why is the scuffle? Is there any inside story?"


    "Only in the end of the scuffle can you be a winner!"


    "I bet five precious pills, elder martial brother Zhao will win!"


    "Then you will surely lose! Elder martial brother song''s strength is obvious to all! I bet elder martial brother song wins! "


    After hearing the rules announced by Jiang Qianyue, many disciples in the five story Pavilion cheered. They were eager to watch a fight feast!


    Five core disciples with the best strength, duel on the high platform, just think about it, it makes people blood boil!


    "Scuffle?"


    Chu Yun was about to leave when he had enough to eat and drink. After hearing such rules, he also picked up his eyebrows with great interest and decided to stay to watch the battle.


    These people are all the top ten core disciples of wunianzong, with the lowest strength of Zhenwu eight. Zhao Yilong and song Zhou are even more Zhenwu ten. They only step into the existence of Xuanwu!


    So five core disciples launched a battle, we can see that this is a wonderful battle!


    Yang Xiaoqiao has a quiet smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes are full of expectation. Lianbu moves away from the platform.


    Five core disciples stand on the platform with different eyes.


    Zhao Yilong is not polite to song Zhou''s four eyes. The fierce fire spreads everywhere.


    "Start!"


    Jiang Qianyue has a light drink. At the same time, he jumps up to the sky and walks in the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The five majestic and extreme breath suddenly exploded, just like the five pillars of light rising from the sky, which hit the defense pattern array in the sky.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    Four figures from the four directions of Gaotai were killed to Songzhou. There was no communication or hesitation between them. They all wanted to defeat Songzhou first!


    Song Zhou and Zhao Yilong are the most threatening, but song Zhou is arrogant and has offended many people in ordinary times, so we have no good feelings for him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I know!"


    Song Zhou laughed wildly, as if he had expected such a situation for a long time.


    The eight edged purple gold hammer in his hand released the purple light of hissing, and at the same time, his mouth roared: "what if you go together? Today I''m going to beat you in front of everyone! "


    "Split hammer! King Kong breaks the bell! "


    Song Zhou''s hands tightly hold the handle of the hammer, activate the body''s aura, and sweep towards the front. The eight edged purple and gold hammer drives the endless wild and fierce waves of Qi and waves!


    Zhao Yilong frowned and leaped to avoid the storm.


    As for the other three people, they didn''t have such a quick reaction. They could only block the spirit of Wu in front of them. They wanted to block the powerful move of song Zhou!


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, the disciple in front of Chong suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His figure was smashed out like a broken sack and fell on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Break the defense!


    His body protecting spirit can''t resist the hammer of Songzhou at all. Together with the Wu soul behind him, it is also broken up by a hammer!


    "Fang Xuan failed!"


    "Just one move! How can senior brother Fang... "


    "Too strong, that hammer is too strong!"


    When many disciples saw this scene, their pupils contracted violently. They didn''t expect that Fang Xuan, who was no better than several in Songzhou, could be so vulnerable. He was defeated by a hammer and was on the verge of death.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Fang Xuan like this, the other two disciples took a breath of cold air at the same time and looked at Song Zhou with incredible eyes.


    "Do you really think I haven''t been promoted in this period? I am now the top ten peak of Zhenwu. None of you can stop me! "


    Song Zhou roared with a laugh, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, leaped up tens of meters, raised eight edged purple and gold hammers, and roared, "burning thunder shakes eight wastelands!"


    "Crackle!"


    A purple lightning light suddenly fell and poured into the eight edged purple gold hammer of Songzhou. The hammer contains the power to shake the earth and the sky, and it smashed down with all its strength.


    "Boom!"


    The waves of destruction rolled over and covered the whole platform without dead angle, just like thunder punishment from the sky. Every inch was full of destructive atmosphere.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong! Have you been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before? "


    Zhao Yilong clenched his teeth. Seeing song Zhou''s continuous moves, he was more or less alarmed.


    Two people are clearly in between, who can think of song Zhou suddenly burst out of strength, than he showed before a big part!


    "Broken sword!"


    Zhao Yilong clenched his long sword and broke his face with a point. He tore the thunder curtain in the void and got out nimbly.


    "Poof!"


    The two disciples who used the spirit of Wulin to resist could not bear it. Qi Qi spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was blacked by the thunder and passed out.


    "Boom!"


    Song Zhou didn''t give Zhao Yilong any chance to breathe. It was like a tiger going down the mountain. The eight edged purple gold hammer smashed down!


    "Cut off the moon and arc!"


    Zhao Yilong''s breath is powerful. His long sword dances like a lotus flower. He splits a series of waves that are hard to distinguish with the naked eye. His sword Qi is continuously cut on the eight edged purple gold hammer, but it still can''t stop the momentum of the huge hammer!


    "Bang!"


    Eight edges of purple gold hammer hit Zhao Yilong''s long sword, making a sound of the majestic voice of the Jinge jiaoming.


    "Click!"


    Zhao Yilong''s lower body fell into the ground without any sign. The power of this hammer is too great, which he can''t resist at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Zhao Yilong, didn''t you say that I would capsize in the gutter? Come on! You''ll turn me over! "


    Song Zhou is very arrogant and laughs wildly. The eight edged purple gold hammer didn''t have any left hands. It actually smashed at Zhao Yilong''s head!


    Zhao Yilong''s pupil contracted violently. He had a murderous heart to Songzhou before. Is Songzhou right?


    As old rivals, both want to kill each other. Now it''s a good chance!


    "Wind leaves grass, sunset returns to spring -- the sigh of Shuanglong!"


    Zhao Yilong''s eyes suddenly turned black as ink, and his spirit gathered wildly and rushed to the sky in the shape of a dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The high platform could not bear Zhao Yilong''s aura. It was completely broken into pieces. Only two crooked Jiaolong rushed out of the ground, interweaved with each other, and collided with the eight edged purple gold hammer!


    "Collapse!"


    A blast rocked the void, and the sky broke like a glass. Song Zhou was pounded to the sky by the impact of the shock. His hands and five fingers were broken. The mouth of the tiger was split, and blood was dripping down the handle of the hammer.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    Although the five fingers were broken and the palms were split, the blood and Vietnam War in Songzhou became more and more intense, and the whole body was in a state of extreme excitement.


    War!


    Keep fighting!


    Not enough!


    Not at all!


    "This song Zhou, a little level!"


    Chu cloud looked at this scene and said lightly.


    The eight edged purple gold hammers of Songzhou are of Xuan grade and eight grades. It''s a good genius to put them in the superior clan. His huge hammer can pull the power of thunder and lightning, and the battle force displayed is not comparable to that of ordinary people!


    If you enter the Xuanwu realm, the soul of song Zhou can show more extreme strength!


    "Is that a little level? Don''t brag about it, boy. It''s just like you! Elder martial brother song''s ruling power can definitely rank in the top five in the clan! "


    One of the disciples next to him turned his mouth and gave Chu Yun a white look, sneering.


    "Come on, song Zhou didn''t even notice you. As for licking his ass like this?"


    Wei Chen couldn''t see any more. He reached out and pushed the disciple.


    "Boy, wait!"


    The disciple glared at Wei Shen and turned away.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just rubbish!"


    Wei Chen''s face was full of disdain. Although his accomplishments were average, his background was no less than that of song Zhou. Therefore, he dared not hesitate to fight back against some disciples'' provocations.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the fat man who had just met was quite righteous!


    "This song Zhou is not a thing, because of its strong martial spirit and deep background, it looks like a drag all day. God''s eldest brother and his second brother have harmed many female disciples. I think he has been upset for a long time!"


    Wei Chen put his arms around Chu Yun''s shoulders and said with acid: "what a nice flower younger martial sister Yang is. It''s going to be put on this cow dung. If I am strong enough, I have to go up and hit him all over the place! "


    Chu Yun could not help laughing: "are you jealous of him?"


    "I envy him? Fuck! "


    Wei Shen''s face sprang up as if he had been stepped on the tail suddenly, but he soon stopped and bowed his head and lost his breath: "I''m very jealous of him. Many of my favorite younger martial sisters have been harmed by him. He just can''t live with me on purpose! It''s just that I''m not his opponent, so I can only... "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, clapped Wei Shen on the shoulder, comforted him and said: "nothing, you are not much worse than him. You have to show your manly spirit. It''s a big deal! I''m willing to cut myself and dare to pull the emperor off! "


    Wei Chen''s expression is gloomy: "although I am not happy with him, I have to admit that his combat power is much higher than me! His talent is beyond my reach! As time goes on, I will only be dumped further and further by him! I don''t think I can get out of this tone in my whole life! "

 Chapter 226 brother is your leader

    While chatting with each other, several rumbling waves broke out on the high platform, shaking the five story Pavilion.


    "Wow!"


    "So strong!"


    "It''s about to be decided!"


    All the disciples stood up, stepped forward several steps, surrounded and muttered to themselves.


    Chu Yun also stood up and took a few steps forward. Seeing this, he said quietly, "Song Zhou won!"


    "Well, he''s done it all!"


    Wei Shen''s face is full of frustration.


    The battle on the challenge arena has reached the stage of white heat. Song Zhou and Zhao Yilong are shocked by the collision. Song Zhou is very powerful and skillful. A golden hammer kowtows and plays high. It directly breaks Zhao Yilong''s defense and smashes him to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Zhao Yilong fell to the ground and passed out without a word.


    The game is up!


    Jiang Qianyue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She didn''t expect that song Zhou''s progress was so fast. If the split air hammer method is expected to be good, it should be a high-quality martial art!


    She is more inclined to Zhao Yilong in her heart, but Zhao Yilong was completely crushed by song Zhou in the battle. Even if she has a tendency in her heart, there is no reason to choose him.


    Song Zhou''s performance on the challenge arena is impeccable. He defeated four people in a row by means of destroying the weak and pulling out the rotten. It was brilliant!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, younger martial sister Yang is from Songzhou! Who else refuses? Who else wants to challenge me? Come on! Stand up! "


    Song Zhou raised his feet and stepped on Zhao Yilong''s face. He held up the eight edged purple and gold hammer and roared around.


    He looks arrogant and shows off his force!


    "That''s crazy!"


    Chuyun smiled and commented on Songzhou.


    After hearing song Zhou''s words, all the disciples were silent. Qi Qi stepped back and went back to the pavilion, fearing that he might accidentally attract song Zhou''s attention.


    Chu Yun and Wei Chen are standing in the same place without moving, so they are naturally in front of the crowd.


    Song Zhou''s face was arrogant. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Chu Yun and Wei Shen. He picked up his eyebrows and sneered, "Wei Shen, are you not satisfied with me?"


    Wei Chen was flustered and looked left and right, only to find that he did not know when he actually stood in front of the crowd.


    "I Not... "


    Wei Chen falters. He knows that he is not song Zhou''s opponent. He will surely lose if he goes up.


    "What rubbish! It''s just as useless as your junk Dad! If you don''t depend on the family, you can''t even enter the clan! Why are you not satisfied with me? "


    Although Wei Shen was soft, song Zhou didn''t want to give up at all. He was still aggressive.


    "Brush!"


    Countless disciples cast their eyes on Wei Shen, with various emotions mingled among them, including sarcasm, sympathy and disdain.


    Wei Shen''s face was red, and he was so humiliated in public that he was angry and angry, and he could not wait to go up to fight immediately. But the only reason left told him that song Zhou was a fierce general. If he pretended to be a grandson, he would lose face at most. If he really went to fight, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die!


    That''s even more humiliating!


    Seeing that Wei Shen didn''t say a word for a long time, song Zhou was even more happy. He couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "what''s wrong with Wei Pang, are you a man?"


    "I Let''s go. "


    Wei Shen lowers his head with all his strength and mumbles.


    Voice falls, Wei Chen turns around and wants to leave, but Chu Yun grabs him: "how, you beat your face back hard, you''re going to leave?"


    "I I''m not an opponent. "


    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, Wei Chen''s face is burning. He wants to find a seam to drill in.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll stand out for you!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and immediately raised his head and looked at Song Zhou fearlessly: "didn''t you just ask anyone who didn''t agree? Yes, I don''t agree! "


    It''s strange that all the disciples have changed their eyes. They even take the initiative to look for death?


    Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao also look to Chu Yun.


    "What are you?"


    Song Zhou disdained a smile and held out a finger and shook it: "are you the kid who just promoted to Zhenwu triple? What a joke! You can''t even hit me with one finger! "


    "Chu Yun, you will be killed!"


    When Wei Chen heard that Chu Yun was going up, his face turned white. He knew song Zhou''s character. Chu Yun had no background. Song Zhou would not have any concerns.


    Chu Yun''s face was covered with a bright smile. He patted Wei Shen lightly on the shoulder with a relaxed tone: "don''t worry, I''ll beat him to find his teeth all over the place!"


    In full view of the public, Chu Yun took the initiative to step on the high platform.


    "How fearless the ignorant are!"


    Jiang Qianyue shook his head and looked pitiful. As soon as he was promoted to Zhenwu triple, he dared to challenge song Zhou, the top of Zhenwu triple, and he didn''t know how to die.


    If it was other disciples who challenged song Zhou, Jiang Qianyue might also give an export reminder, but for Chu Yun, she had no intention of persuading.


    What Chu Yun said to Wei Chen before really annoyed her and made her very unhappy.


    You can''t blame others for finding your own death!


    "I don''t know what you have to do with this fat man. If you want to make a start for him, you should be ready to die!"


    Song Zhou suddenly lifted the eight edged purple and gold hammer and rushed to Chu Yun with a wild laugh.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to punch. The secret pattern of Thunder Dragon on his right arm flashed small electric light. The strong lightning air flow attached to this punch, which made the world shaking!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun is hit by eight arris purple gold hammer to fly 100 meters, as for song Zhou, it is a stagger, almost knocked over.


    "How powerful! Is it the one who cultivates physical strength? "


    There was a flash of surprise in Song Zhou''s eyes. The boy in front of him was only real martial arts. His strength could even compete with himself. It was extraordinary.


    In particular, the electric light attached to his fist seeped into his flesh, and his paralyzed hands and feet trembled.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun rushes again like a shell, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes, and his whole body is boiling with blood.


    "Pooh!"


    Because the speed of Chu cloud is so fast that the wind around him breaks through the void and blows everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    It''s another blow, shaking the world.


    Song Zhou frowned, and the eight edged purple gold hammer turned around and smashed it, forcing Chu Yun back tens of meters.


    Who expected that Chu Yun would soon get entangled and persevere.


    "Is it over?"


    Three times in a row, he fell into passivity, which made song Zhou extremely angry. In front of so many disciples, he failed to make a quick decision. What a shame!


    "The tiger embraces the moon!"


    Song Zhou''s whole body momentum suddenly increased, turning into a wave that shakes the world, one wave after another, pounding the void.


    The eight edged purple gold hammer in his hand suddenly expanded several times, and pushed towards Chu cloud in a mighty way!


    The shape of the tiger is beginning to appear, with crackling thunder and lightning!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s momentum rose abruptly, just like the rising waves, which spread all over the world, rushed into the sky and engulfed the mountains and rivers, and shook the eight edged purple gold hammer violently, shaking the sky!


    Wei Chen looks silly in the distance. Chu Yun is just a triple player of Zhenwu. He just got promoted!


    How can he fight song Zhou back and forth?


    Not only Wei Chen, but all the disciples who watched the battle felt that their thinking had been subverted.


    In the past, the three disciples of Zhenwu and bachong failed to pass the three moves in Songzhou''s hands, but a boy of Zhenwu and bachong could do it.


    Are they too weak, or is this guy too strong?


    "You want to die!"


    Song Zhou becomes angry and frustrated. His constant failure makes him feel a sense of indescribable suffocation. No matter his strength or his realm, he is better than the boy in front of him. But why can''t he turn his advantage into a victory?


    Chu Yun''s face was covered with a leisurely smile. Although he was at a disadvantage, he was not at all flustered.


    Song Zhou''s realm is too high, and the eight edge purple gold hammer is very strong. Although the inferior position in the level can be made up by the combat power, it is not so easy to win.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, song Zhou''s eight edged purple and gold hammer was hitting Chu Yun''s back. Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he forced his body to defuse this force. Then a pair of iron fists almost shook the earth, resisting and retreating song Zhou''s attack.


    "Not at all afraid of death!"


    "I was hit, but I didn''t get hurt!"


    Countless disciples saw this scene and cried out in succession.


    Yang Xiaomei''s eyes were shocked. She gently covered her lips and said, "elder martial sister, he can resist the hammer attack of elder martial brother song!"


    "His physical strength is something I have never seen before. The three realms of Zhenwu can show such a strong fighting force, which should not be unknown! "


    Jiang Qianyue''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. She thinks hard, but she can''t figure it out. Wu nianzong doesn''t have such a strong body trainer at all!


    Is it a new disciple?


    "Smash the sky and earth, and break all tricks with one force!"


    Song Zhou dodges Chu Yun''s attack, and immediately laughs. The eight edged purple gold hammer in his hand suddenly expands dozens of times, just like the God pillar of heaven and earth, carrying out the heaven and earth, and smashing down to Chu Yun!


    Break all tricks with one effort!


    When the strength reaches the extreme, all means will turn into floating clouds!


    "You deserve to call Yili Po Wanqiao, too?"


    There is a dark shadow slowly floating behind Chu cloud, and the temperament of the whole person becomes arrogant and cold. It feels like a mountain standing on the ground, standing on top of the sky, unable to climb!


    "Let me tell you what real power is!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, and the secret pattern of Thunder Dragon on his right arm flashed wildly, sending out a destructive thunder atmosphere.


    "Secret school big handprint - Mountain turning print!"


    Chu Yun quickly seals in front of him, skillfully and dazzlingly.


    Then, when he hit it with one hand, the power of the Supreme Soul of war and the secret pattern of Thunder Dragon was enough to shake the heavens. After guiding this power, it was even more unbearable to hit it in the way of mountain turning!


    The powerful momentum is like a mountain. When it collides with a hundred meter long eight edged purple gold hammer, the whole void is filled with destructive Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a deafening sound of explosion, enough to kill the real martial arts scene of the afterwave towards all directions!

 Chapter 227 unfixed B

    This is the first time Chu Yun gives all his strength after he understands the secret pattern of Thunder Dragon. He does not have any reservation to release all his strength.


    If it is an equal opponent, Chu Yun doesn''t have to work so hard at all. He just needs to rely on his strong body to roll and push all the way!


    But song Zhou is not ordinary. He is the top ten peak of Zhenwu, and he only steps into the existence of Xuanwu.


    The eight edged purple gold hammer spirit is the most powerful and rigid one. It is incomparable in strength. It can hardly be used as the edge of a person who practices martial arts with all his strength. Although Chu Yun has the strength level of the battle, but the realm is too low after all, and the competition with song Zhou is a natural disaster!


    The shockwave carries great momentum and rushes towards the defense array of secret lines around.


    All of the disciples felt a terrifying air coming in front of them, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Bad!"


    "This breath is terrible!"


    "Fortunately, there is a large array of defense secret lines, otherwise we will be affected!"


    "Fortunately! Luckily! "


    Many disciples breathed a sigh of relief. The fluctuation after the collision between the two was really terrible, but it was impossible to break the defense secret pattern array at Xuanwu level?


    After all, it''s amazing that a young man of Zhenwu triple could burst out such a terrible force that he could cover all the momentum of Songzhou.


    Who is he? Why hasn''t he heard his name before today?


    The strength is so powerful, it shouldn''t be unknown!


    Jiang Qianyue, floating in the void, saw this behind the scenes, her beautiful eyes contracted violently, and cried in a low voice, "no!"


    Before the words fell, she suddenly jumped out lightly, and a sword with green light flashed in her hand. She snapped and chopped it.


    "Elder martial sister, you are..."


    Yang Xiao has not yet recovered from the shock, and he is extremely puzzled to see this scene.


    "Click!"


    In the next second, the hard and incomparable mysterious pattern of Xuanwu realm is transformed into powder under the impact of two waves. The endless shock wave is like a torrent flowing in all directions.


    All around the pavilion, it began to shake, and countless disciples'' faces were white.


    Because the shock wave is so fast, they have no time to react!


    "Hiss!"


    The green blade is cut out from the slant side. In the moment of coming into contact with the shock wave, it suddenly changes into a blue Flamingo with a flying flame, and then it gives up and bumps into it.


    But compared with the devastating shock wave, Jiang Qianyue''s attack is still a little weaker. After only withstanding the shock wave for just two or three seconds, he is engulfed by the air wave around the shock wave, and there is no residue left!


    Jiang Qingyue retreats several steps in a row, her pretty face is gloomy and uncertain. Obviously, she didn''t expect the shock wave to be so powerful.


    One after another, the voice of surprise rang out. Seeing that the shock wave was about to devour all the people, a low voice suddenly sounded: "Dongtian Dao, go!"


    "Brush!"


    I saw a black light shooting out from the center of the platform, with fierce dragon shadow flashing all over me, rushing around at an absolutely shocking speed.


    That shockwave even the river thousands of months have no choice but to be torn apart by this black sword!


    In a short time, the Dongtian Dao splits tens of thousands of blades. With faster speed and stronger force, it can turn the tide on the fallen and help the building to fall!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The shock wave that almost engulfed the whole delicacy building disappeared, and the violent force gradually subsided, leaving only a piece of torn void crack, dark terror.


    All the disciples of wunianzong have white faces and tremble constantly. If there were not an expert to eliminate the shock wave in time, there would be a disaster!


    Dongtian Dao floats quietly in the void, sending out a faint sense of pressure.


    Jiang Qianyue looks at the Dongtian Dao and whispers: "use Qi to control the Dao! It''s the Qi sword! When did a swordsman hide in the clan? Which elder''s pen is this? "


    Because the disciples of wunianzong seldom walk in the outside world, Jiang Qianyue does not know that there was a young swordsman who understood the meaning of Dao in the early days of Baixi city. He is not only proficient in using Qi to control Dao, but also has a strong body. If it is not for the low level of Wu soul, he will definitely be known as the talent of Tianjiao who is hard to meet in a thousand years!


    "This is the Qi sword!"


    "God, I can see a swordsman with my own eyes in my lifetime!"


    "There are few swordsmen. It''s more difficult to use Qi to control swords. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to witness this scene!"


    "Who is the master''s hand?"


    Some of the disciples shouted, trembling with excitement.


    "Brush!"


    What puzzled many disciples was that the owner of the Qi controlled sword never appeared. As for the dark sword, it also turned into a streamer from the sky. It came and went quickly and disappeared in an instant.


    "Go Gone? "


    "This elder saved all of us, but he didn''t show his identity. It''s really admirable."


    "It turns out that such a super power is still hidden in our clan!"


    Seeing the Dongtian Dao disappear, those disciples, though regretful, showed no less enthusiasm.


    Jiang Qianyue''s beautiful eyes fixed on the void, which was the previous position of the Dongtian Dao. She kept thinking about the low voice that sounded before, and could not help but feel sad and lost her way: "which elder of the sect is the hand, why don''t you show your true body? Is this Dao called Dongtian Dao? It''s really... What a name! "


    In the middle of the pavilion, above the ruins.


    After hearing Jiang Qianyue''s words, Chu Yun can only smile bitterly. Why doesn''t he want to pretend this B?


    It''s not that he is a low-key, Royal Night Walker, but because he really has no aura to control the Dongtian Dao! Not even a little Aura!


    First, he exerted all his strength to overturn the mountain and collide with Songzhou. Then he saw that the shock wave was going out of control. He could only absorb the spirit in the spirit storage bottle as a supplement. Then he used the Qi to control the sabre and the Dragon Sabre technique to forcibly split the shock wave!


    One before and one after, the spirit that pays, completely squeezed Chu cloud!


    In the end, he really wanted to take back the Dongtian Dao and come down as a savior to shock the whole audience.


    However, he almost squeezed out the last bit of strength, but he still failed to do so.


    This is the next scene - the Dongtian Dao lost its spiritual support and disappeared in the air. It was thought by countless disciples that it was the elders of the sect who did good deeds without leaving their names behind.


    Chu Yun is suffering too!


    "Cough!"


    Chuyun coughs violently, spits out a mouthful of blood, and stumbles with his steps, nearly falling to the ground.


    He hasn''t been in such a mess for a long time. It''s really not that easy to deal with.


    Even if I have the double blessing of secret pattern Scripture and secret pattern of Thunder Dragon, I still can''t dominate in the competition of power, which is a tragic victory!


    In the delicacy building, an old man in a greasy robe and a kitchen knife picked his eyebrows and said to himself, "what an interesting young man!"


    Then he shook his head and smiled, and went on cutting vegetables.


    "Why, you are in the audience!"


    "No way, elder martial brother song failed!"


    "Elder martial brother song is one step away from Xuanwu. How could he fail?"


    When the disciples gradually returned to their senses and looked at the field, they were shocked to find that their strength was enough to rank in the top five song Zhou in the clan, and they were defeated at the foot of the young man. They were seriously injured and had no idea of their lives!


    This is a big surprise!


    Although Chu Yun''s performance is very good, no one thinks he will win.


    Just because song Zhou is arrogant and unpopular doesn''t mean that everyone will deny his strength.


    It''s a big news that an unknown young man beat song Zhou!


    "Chu Chu brother! "


    Wei Chen''s eyes are directly stupid. He looks at the field as if he is being struck by thunder. His expression is stiff.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Wei Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly. He reaches out and pinches himself unbelievably. It hurts a lot. It''s not a dream.


    "You don''t care how I do it, come and help me, fool!"


    Chu Yun scolded weakly.


    "Ah? Uh! Oh!


    Wei Chen was stunned at first, then rushed forward quickly, reached for Chu Yun, touched two pills and handed them to him. He carefully said: "brother Chu, take some pills to cure the wound!"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth to take the pill, with a helpless expression on his face.


    On the one hand, he was angry for Wei, and on the other hand, he had the idea of showing off.


    As a newcomer, there is no faster shortcut than this kind of competition if you want to be famous and famous in zongmen!


    First, it shakes the whole audience, then saves people with Qi Royal Dao at the critical moment, and finally reveals his identity and fame Just think about it, it makes people hot and hard to control!


    Unexpectedly, in the end, even the spirit to recover the Dongtian Dao was gone.


    "Do you see who the man who just cut out the knife was?"


    Jiang Qianyue returns to God and asks urgently.


    Chu Yun rolled his eyes. Can''t you see me standing in front of you? Of course, he can''t directly admit that he is himself, so it won''t have any shocking effect at all. Since he has missed the best time, wait for the next time to come!


    "Forget it! You go! "


    Jiang Qianyue reached out and rubbed his temples, only feeling a mess in his head.


    There is a swordsman hidden in zongmen, and he is not old enough to listen to his voice. Who is he? Why don''t he show his identity?


    In the shocked eyes of all the disciples, Chu Yun is supported by Wei Shen and limps away from the delicacy building.


    "Oh, what a chance! Just a little bit less, I can shine the whole audience!"


    Chu Yun didn''t have a good voice.


    "Brother Chu, aren''t you shining all over the court?"


    Wei Chen''s voice was full of admiration, with a flattering smile on his face and his eyes almost narrowed into a slit: "no one has ever helped me out like this, brother Chu, you moved me so much! From today on, you are my brother of Weishen. Whoever dares to provoke you will provoke me! "


    "Forget it!"


    Chu Yun waved weakly, and Wei Shen was at the level of one bottle less than half of a jar clanging. It''s strange to expect him.


    In the arena, Yang Xiao has not recovered from the shock. She looks at Chu Yunyuan''s direction with beautiful eyes and mumbles, "elder martial sister, he defeated elder martial brother song..."

 Chapter 228 two young girlss hearts

    "Brother Chu, I think you are very familiar. Are you new here? Don''t worry, I will cover you in the clan gate later! "


    Wei Chen claps his chest and says nothing.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about him.


    Wei Chen may have some identity background, but if you look at his mess in the clan, you will know that his talent is not very good. Unless your background is strong enough to make everyone respect and fear you, you are still speaking with talent and strength in the final analysis.


    "Brother Chu, you defeated song Zhou and should be the best husband of younger martial sister Yang. How can you go in such a hurry?"


    Wei chenhehehe smiled and couldn''t help thinking: "younger martial sister Yang is not my favorite type, but she is generous and lovely, and has a variant spirit. Her future achievements are absolutely limitless!"


    "I''m not interested."


    Chu Yun didn''t even think about it. He shook his head.


    Yang Xiao is not old, but he is very smart and has a good character. No wonder so many disciples fall in love with him.


    However, I came here with something on my back.


    There are only two months left. I have to fight against the clock to find out what the so-called forbidden area is and try my best to get into it.


    This is not only about Tang Zixian, but also about his family.


    If you don''t get the Jiufang purgatory tower, you won''t get the protection of the Tang family. If you don''t get the protection and kill Xiao Tianchen, you will surely cause the Xiao family''s crazy revenge!


    At that time, not only myself, but also my family will be killed by the Xiao family!


    Compared with those giants who rule the central region, they are still too weak and weak to resist at all.


    But as long as we take this step, everything will change!


    "Xiao Tianchen, if you want to destroy my family, I will let you pay for the bleeding!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, and the crazy murderous intention in his eyes scared Wei Chen: "brother Chu, who do you really hate? The look in my eyes just now really scared me! "


    "Nothing, just a few memories!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, gradually surging up some strength, able to walk independently.


    He turned around and said meaningfully: "thank you for brother Wei''s pills. But there''s a saying that you should remember. This time, I can stand out for you. What about next time? What about next time? If you don''t want to be despised and belittled forever, you should rely on yourself! Only when we become strong can we make everyone respect and fear you! "


    In Wei Shen''s body, Chu Yun saw himself once.


    On the surface, if you pretend to have nothing to do with it, in fact, your heart is extremely painful.


    This is a ridge, a ridge that must be crossed!


    What''s the background behind Wei Chen? Chu Yun doesn''t know.


    He only knows that if Wei Chen can''t wake up through this matter, he will only be looked down upon, ridiculed and bullied forever!


    After saying this, Chu Yun patted Wei Shen''s shoulder and turned away.


    Wei Chen stood in the same place with his fists clenched and his teeth clenched. It was obvious that Chu Yun''s words touched his heart.


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to have any communication with the fat man Wei Chen. He came to wunianzong to look for the Jiufang purgatory tower. If he succeeds, he will certainly offend most forces in the central region.


    Wei Chen is a righteous man. There is no need to involve him.


    "Stop!"


    Shortly after saying goodbye to Wei Chen, Chu Yun was stopped by several cold faced youths.


    "You hurt the eldest prince?"


    These young people are obviously not good at coming. They are full of evil spirit and surround Chu Yun in the middle.


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, indifferent way: "here is no read!"


    "So what? It''s light to kill you if you dare to hurt the prince! "


    Several young people looked at each other, without any concern, they started to sacrifice the spirit of Wu and attacked Chu cloud.


    For a time, all kinds of spirits were shining in the sky, the colorful aura was rampant, and the overwhelming killing moves were dazzling!


    "Is it true?"


    Chu Yun can''t help shouting and scolding at the bottom of his heart. He raised his strength and retreated 100 meters.


    Chu Yun, who has just experienced a fierce battle, has no strength to fight again. However, these young people have no intention of keeping their hands at all. Their moves show the killing opportunity and will not stop killing Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun ducked in embarrassment, but these people were so aggressive that they were full of scars within a few minutes.


    "Hiss!"


    One man takes retreat as advance. Under the cover of several others, he quietly stabs a streamer and stabs into Chu Yun''s thigh.


    After the sword in the thigh, Chu Yun''s speed, which was not fast at first, decreased again. He was clumsy and embarrassed.


    "Shall I sacrifice the black devil?"


    Chu Yun frowned. Although he couldn''t fight, he could sacrifice the black devil, so he didn''t panic.


    "Go to hell and repent!"


    Only three people suddenly came out of the slope. The sword in their hands seemed to resonate faintly. The point of the sword was buzzing and trembling. They took the dead spot on Chu Yun''s body.


    "Black devil, come out!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he manipulated the black devil with his mental power. He saw a huge black arm protruding from the void, and he grabbed a young man''s body. Before he had any reaction, his palm suddenly became powerful, and Pooh hissed the young man into pieces.


    The other two young men were horrified. "Damn it, what''s the way?"


    Those people in the distance were also shocked and murmured: "this is the way to control the couple. Kill him quickly. Don''t let him manipulate the puppet!"


    "Well, I can''t do without giving you some color!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils are cold, and he is about to sacrifice the black devil completely. He only hears the sound of breaking the sky in the distance and cuts off a young man''s body!


    "This is wunianzong. If you dare to be savage here, there is no pardon for killing!"


    Jiang Qianyue''s cold voice sounded, followed by her graceful step into the air, and meimou stared at the rest of them coldly.


    Those young people shudder, instinctively quibble: "elder martial sister Jiang, he hurt the eldest prince first!"


    "It''s a fair duel between him and Songzhou. No matter which side is injured, he can''t be investigated. This is the rule! Have you been so domineering in the Song Dynasty that you can interfere in the affairs of the nunian clan? "


    Jiang Qianyue''s pretty face is cold, and his tone is mixed with extreme murderous meaning: "if you don''t roll, I will kill you all!"


    These young people are all the guards of Songzhou. The realm is between the eight and ten realms of Zhenwu. Facing Jiang Qianyue in Xuanwu, they don''t even have the heart to resist.


    "Let''s go!"


    The young man at the head was extremely reluctant to clench his fist and lead the rest of the group to gnash their teeth and leave.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, but he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would help me."


    "There''s no help. You''re a disciple of the clan. I''m just defending the clan rules!"


    Jiang Qianyue''s face is expressionless: "the guards of Songzhou dare to kill the disciples of the same clan. I will take care of it naturally!"


    Chu Yun laughs: "anyway, elder martial sister Jiang has helped me. Thank you first!"


    "You are so strong that you can defeat Songzhou. I can''t think of that."


    Jiang Qianyue paused and then said, "although you have rich experience in fighting, some moves are too eccentric. I don''t know who to follow. If you want to improve, I can introduce you to elder Baihe! "


    Weird?


    Chu Yun was stunned and then smiled.


    What Jiang Qianyue said should be his own skills of Sanda and fight in the battle. In addition, he has also integrated all the earth martial arts and completely innovated martial arts. These are all unique skills that he was invincible in the world.


    When I came to Taiqian, these stunts not only didn''t fade, but were easier to play.


    So Chu Yun didn''t learn boxing all the time, because he didn''t need it at all!


    "Elder white crane is a famous master of body training. He is famous for his strong attack power. Although he is very strong, I don''t want to make any other changes."


    Chu Yun''s words are very polite. After all, they just saved their lives. No matter how you say it, you should be polite.


    Jiang Qianyue''s pretty face is stiff. She thought that after she put forward this, the boy would be grateful. Unexpectedly, he refused decisively!


    That''s elder white crane, master of body training! I don''t know how many practitioners want to worship him!


    He even didn''t think about it, so he refused?


    Jiang Qianyue is a little angry and his voice is cold instinctively: "wait, there is another thing! You should know that the battle was to choose Ruyi Lang Jun for younger martial sister Yang. The winner was song Zhou, but you defeated song Zhou! How are you going to deal with this? "


    "Er!"


    Chu Yun was stunned. Wei Chen said that he thought he was joking. He didn''t think he would get into trouble.


    "Let''s talk about these things when we have time! I''m seriously injured. I have to go back to recuperate! "


    Chu Yun bared his teeth and looked like he was in agony. In fact, he didn''t have anything to do. He ran hundreds of meters away.


    Jiang Qianyue is standing in the same place. He can''t laugh or cry when he sees it.


    Chu Yun went back to his residence at one breath and almost stared at the scene in front of him.


    I saw Da Sheng standing on the flat ground in front of the cave, his face was serious, and his two rough hands were clumsily stamping. Although his movements were extremely nonstandard, I could vaguely recognize that the fingerprint was the starting form of the secret school fingerprint!


    "My grass, when did you steal my secret school fingerprint?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun took a breath of cold air.


    The great sage usually cultivates some rare and excellent martial arts. The secret school fingerprint is the best martial arts. It took him several days to grasp it. When did he learn it?


    Seeing Chu Yun, Da Sheng scratched his head and smiled. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "I see you have done it several times, so I''ll write it down. This martial art is powerful! I want to learn! "


    "Just watch how many times I''ve done it, and remember?"


    Chu Yun was shocked by his words.


    The best martial arts are created by the Buddhists. They can definitely rank in the top three among the Tang family.


    The most important thing is that it needs a very strong understanding to understand, but it can completely eat through by the blessing of the enlightenment platform and the Supreme Soul!


    As a monster but able to use martial arts, it''s amazing that the great sage even learned the secret school seal!


    "Look!"


    The great saint grinned, his hands were clumsy in front of him. With his movements, a solemn and solemn breath suddenly came into being, and a golden light rose to shine everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the mountain is suppressed, the waves in the hands of the great sage explode violently, shaking the void and shattering the inch.


    Chuyungu

 Chapter 229 come to your door

    "Chu Yun, why don''t you point me out?"


    The great sage rubbed his palm and his face was pressing. He spent a lot of time on the annihilation printing, just like a hundred claws scratching his heart. The more he could not learn, the more anxious he was.


    "Think about it for yourself, don''t bother me! Can''t you see I''m hurt? Very badly hurt! "


    Chu Yun did not have a good mood to turn his mouth and walk into the cave.


    The big Saint gas grins, after venting some time, uttered Chi a buttock to sit on the ground.


    Chu Yun is lying on the stone bed, feeling the nourishment of the huge jade inside the stone bed, just like soaking in a hot spring, feeling tired all over, and very comfortable.


    "Ji Wuming is really strange. It''s clear that he asked people to recruit me into the sect, but he refused to see me. Why does he promise me two excellent pills every month if he doesn''t pay attention to me? If he valued me, why didn''t he see me? What is my position in his eyes? "


    "If I don''t get attention, how can I enter the forbidden area?"


    Chu Yun frowned and thought about these problems in his heart.


    "Doesn''t he fully trust me?"


    Chu Yun turns over and over, unable to figure out why, but can only put these things aside first, practice hard every day, and wait for the opportunity to come.


    The time of January blinked.


    In this month, apart from Zheng Qichu''s two visits for sending pills and martial arts, no one ever visited.


    Chu Yun also restrained his impetuous mood. He practiced every day, just like when he was in tiandaozong. It has to be said that the difference is that the cave is rich in spirit and far superior to Tiandao sect, and the cultivation atmosphere of the whole sect is also stronger!


    Wunian sect is one of the top sects in the world. It even has the strength to impact the super bulk. All the core disciples are seizing every opportunity to become strong.


    After all, wunianzong is a stage enough to show talents. It''s no big deal to be able to stand out and be famous in zongmen!


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun breathed out a sigh of satisfaction.


    During this period of time, the painstaking cultivation was not in vain. The strong aura between heaven and earth and the two excellent pills made Chu Yun''s realm improved again, reaching the four levels of true martial arts.


    Although there is only one month left, Chu Yun''s mood is calmer than before.


    There is Bai Leng sitting in the family. Even if Xiao Tianchen wants to start, he will only fail.


    Xiao Gang''s spirit is a mirror, which is not as powerful as Bai Leng. Unless Xiao Tianchen asks for reinforcements from his family, they will never break through their family''s strength.


    But Xiao Tianchen will never go back to ask for reinforcements, because this is contrary to his idea. He wants to prove it to all people on his own, and naturally does not want other family brothers to interfere.


    There is still more than one month to go before the three-month deadline.


    If the chance comes, so that they can enter the forbidden area, there is still enough time to find the nine square purgatory tower.


    "Is elder martial brother Chu there, please?"


    When Chu Yun was thinking about things, a voice suddenly came from outside the cave.


    This sound is like a silver bell, very clear, reverberating in the ear, making the mind ripple.


    Chu Yun was very puzzled. Except for the big fight in the delicacy building, he was very low-key on weekdays. He seldom contacted with other disciples of the clan. How could any woman come to look for him?


    With such thoughts, Chu Yun walked out of the cave.


    I saw a young girl standing outside the cave. Her skin was white, her skin was tender, her face was like peach blossom, and she was wearing a pink blouse. She was graceful. That bright and clear beautiful eyes with a touch of coyness, red mouth slightly upward, people can not move their eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Yang?"


    Chu Yun is stunned. The girl in front of him is obviously Yang Xiao who has been dressed carefully.


    How did she come here?


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you left in a hurry that day. I don''t even know your name. After a long time of inquiry, I got some news from elder martial brother Chu! "


    Yang Xiao''s eyes are a little grumpy. The eyes with feelings make Chu Yun''s head grow big for a while.


    Damn, this chick doesn''t really like me, does she?


    But I''m not a girl seeker when I come to wunianzong!


    "It was not long after elder martial brother Chu entered the clan that he could be promoted to the core disciple and live in the cave. His qualifications are admirable. It''s said that after you defeated elder martial brother song that day, people around him came to you for trouble. Didn''t they get hurt? "


    Yang Xiaomei''s eyes had a different look. I thought I would be more reserved after seeing Chu Yun, but I didn''t expect that the agitation could not be controlled completely.


    "Er, there was no injury. Elder martial sister Jiang saved me that day."


    Chu Yun is very embarrassed. It''s been a month. Even the most serious injury should be cured.


    Yang Xiaomei''s eyes blinked and blinked, quietly looking at Chu Yun''s tall and straight body, but her face turned red.


    The image of Chu Yun''s defeat of song Zhou is echoing in her mind. Her heart beats and deer collides. Those so-called gifted disciples are not worth mentioning compared with elder martial brother Chu!


    Chu Yun realized that it was not right to let Yang Xiao, a girl''s family, stand outside all the time, but if she was invited in, it was inevitable that she would not do anything out of the ordinary. In the collision of thoughts, Chu Yun still took the two evils as a priority and said: "younger martial sister Yang, there is too much competition in the clan, and the cultivation task is busy, if you..."


    "I have completed all the training tasks for more than one month! Elder martial brother Chu, don''t worry about me! "


    Yang Xiaoxiao laughs sweetly. She naively thinks that Chu Yun is worried about her cultivation.


    Chu Yun was speechless and said, "OK, younger martial sister Yang, come in and talk!"


    Chu Yun sat in front of the stone bench, made a pot of tea, poured out a cup and put it in front of Yang Xiao.


    However, he found that all Yang Xiao''s attention was on his own body, and his beautiful eyes were staring at him constantly. He was affectionate and tender, and didn''t want to drink tea at all.


    Being stared at by a gorgeous woman like this, Rao is chuyun''s cheeky and can''t bear it. He coughs twice and plans to change the topic: "younger martial sister Yang, I was watching the war on the other side that day and found that your deviant spirit is very unusual. Can you show it to me?"


    Yang Xiao smiled and nodded: "of course, I can play a song for elder martial brother Chu!"


    Before Chu Yun refused, Yang Xiao offered a lute, held it in his arms and half covered his pretty face. First, he turned the piano shaft tightly and played the strings for several times. Obviously, the technique was very skillful, and then he played it affectionately.


    The melody of the string is full of yearning. Her technique is very delicate. She gently gathers, twists, wipes and picks.


    The voices played alternately, like countless pearls falling on the jade plate, and like the flowing birdsong under the flowers.


    This Pipa sound is mixed with a strong aura, which makes chuyun deeply immersed in it.

 Chapter 230 elder martial brother Chu, I like you

    After a lute, Chu Yun had a long aftertaste. He could not help clapping: "good music! Did you make it up by yourself? "


    Yang Xiao nodded shyly: "I met a bottleneck recently, but I couldn''t break through it. I was so depressed that I composed such a tune, which made elder martial brother Chu laugh!"


    Chu Yun laughs bitterly. He can''t hear it. Yang Xiao''s Pipa is not expressing the feeling of melancholy at all, but expressing himself bravely and earnestly!


    On every chord, there is a strong feeling of missing, even if you know a little bit of melody, you can hear the meaning.


    "Younger martial sister Yang, can I use Pipa?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Although he didn''t accept Yang Xiao''s confession, he recalled some of his actions.


    In the last world, Chu Yun had many hobbies. He was proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Take Pipa for example. Although his Pipa music is not up to the international master level, it is better than other 99%.


    "Elder martial brother Chu can also play music?"


    Yang Xiaowen said that the beautiful eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and then happily handed up the pipa: "but this Pipa has to be played with aura, which is difficult!"


    Chu Yun nodded, and then gently dialed a trill, which filled his mind with endless memories, and the whole person couldn''t help but sink into it.


    "Zheng!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s tremor, Yang Xiao trembled all over and his lashes quivered for a few times.


    Pipa sound bursts, with a trace of sadness, fortitude, sometimes fast, sometimes slow; sometimes strong, sometimes weak, the control of the rhythm of transition can be called perfect.


    From the initial drums, alternately changing, to the back of the "button, wipe, play, wipe", all are classic.


    "My aura melts so fast!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. This piece of music has been played countless times. Now it''s played with Reiki fingers. It really has a different taste.


    Yang Xiao''s body trembled violently, obviously her mood was greatly affected. She felt the boundless scene, like thousands of troops going out at the same time. The atmosphere was suddenly tense, calm and exciting, which made her heart unable to rest for a moment and was always in a violent beating.


    "Here What kind of music is it? How can I never hear it? "


    Yang Xiaomian opens his beautiful eyes and looks at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s face was full of devotion, without any distractions. Even if the sky broke, he would not be affected.


    That kind of concentration made Yang Xiaoxin obsessed.


    This is my favorite senior brother Chu!


    With the sudden acceleration of Chu Yun''s playing speed, the music began to become increasingly fierce and shocking, and the change of mood began to increase, just like two invincible armies rushing together, fighting each other in a short time, fighting each other with knives and guns, the breath was very fast.


    Only then did the music begin!


    "Ah, my realm!"


    Yang Xiao suddenly felt that the state in his body seemed to be driven by something, and there was a little looseness.


    This surprise is not trivial. After all, the realm she wants to attack is Xuanwu realm!


    "I work hard in my daily life, but I can''t touch the threshold of Xuanwu. Today, I just listen to elder martial brother Chu play for a while, and I have the sign of promotion!"


    Yang Xiao takes a deep breath and reluctantly calms down her agitation. Her love for Chu Yun is deeper in her beautiful eyes.


    Chu Yun is totally immersed in it, not listening to everything. With his fingers playing the piano, the sound waves of Taoism pop up from the Pipa and spread to all directions.


    "Sand and sand!"


    The cave shook a little and some fine sand fell.


    Quyin road is thorough, spread everywhere!


    Through Qu Yin, Chu Yun described a magnificent blueprint and created a scene of life and death fighting between the two armies.


    The sound of horses'' hooves, swords and swords'' strike and the sound of shouting interweave and fluctuate, shaking people''s hearts. "Row, row, play, row" play method continues to alternate, then spell double string, push-pull and other techniques, the whole tune to the peak!


    Every movement, every plucking of the piano, and every tone, made Yang Xiaoru drunk and infatuated.


    "Ah!"


    With the agitation of Chu Yun''s music, Yang Xiao trembled again. He felt that the infinite aura seemed to be guided, found the direction, and began to flow towards the internal meridians.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Xiaoti''s aura resonates with the whole heaven and earth. The endless aura of heaven and earth converges into a whirlpool and pours into her eyebrow.


    With the impact of aura, Yang Xiao gradually felt that the mysterious realm that he could not touch was no longer so far away.


    At the same time, the strong excitement from the pipa sound makes her tense and uncontrollable, and makes a short cry from her mouth.


    "I What am I doing? What a shame! "


    Yang Xiao''s face is red, her realm is about to break through, and her body is climbing to the top. At the same time, these two feelings of pleasure impact her soul, which makes her lips anxious and her tongue deep in it.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun apparently didn''t find Yang Xiao''s embarrassment, but felt that he was not smart enough, and even sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    Obviously, he can''t control the music with his aura.


    But he did not give up, from this song, he also felt the change of his mood!


    This is a kind of catharsis!


    The rhythmic homophony and the close rhythm of the horse''s hoof alternate, showing the scene of chasing after and running away; with a tragic melody, the music is like a sudden broken string, and suddenly stops!


    The last shrill scream rushed to her soul and made her want to refuse, but it was hard to resist.


    Yang Xiao hurriedly pressed his hands on the stone table in front of her, blushing and dazed. After the music, the sudden emptiness made her at a loss, but the irresistible flow of Reiki engulfed her!


    Xuanwu realm!


    The distant Xuanwu realm is now easily reached!


    At the same time, the body of a warm stream unconsciously gushed out, along the legs wet skirt.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him with some consternation. Yang Xiao was surrounded by a magnificent atmosphere of Xuanwu. It was like a surging tide, constantly impacting the whole world, but his face was light red, his eyes were closed, like a fairy out of the picture, which was gorgeous.


    "You Promoted? "


    Chu Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead and his voice was hoarse.


    Yang Xiao bit her lips lightly and nodded shyly.


    She almost cried in her heart. How could she lose her temper in front of elder martial brother Chu? She lost the dead. She really lost the dead!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, here What''s the title of the song? "


    Yang Xiao took a deep breath and asked with some embarrassment to break the embarrassing scene.


    Chu Yun handed back the pipa to Yang Xiao and said with a smile: "this song is called ambush on all sides!"


    Yang Xiao blinked his watery eyes, tried to bear his shyness, summoned up his courage, and said in his hoarse voice, "elder martial brother Chu, I like you!"


    -


    it''s not easy to write this chapter and ask for flowers!

 Chapter 231 girls who only like Chu Yun

    Yang Xiao''s personality is a little shy in her loveliness. It''s the style of the girl next door. This confession is also the courage she had to summon up after a long time. She fully expressed what she thought.


    After saying this, she hurriedly lowered her head and blushed. She felt like a deer bumping in her heart. She did not dare to look up at Chu Yun.


    This innocent gesture without any affectation makes Chu Yun laugh bitterly. Just when he wants to speak, two figures, one male and one female, come to him in the distance. They are very fast. They arrive in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Xiaolian hurriedly tidied up his appearance, made a serious tea tasting look, bowed his head, blushed, and even his earlobes seemed to be bleeding.


    "Younger martial sister Yang, it''s really you!"


    The young man in the white robe looks handsome, with a noble breath all over his body. Seeing Yang Xiaohou, his eyes brightened, and he walked forward two steps in a row. With a strong smile, he said: "such a beautiful and moving piano sound can only be played by younger martial sister Yang!"


    "Senior brother Li, it''s not..."


    Yang Xiao quickly shook his head, trying to deny it, but Chu Yun gave her a wink, which immediately blocked the words she was about to say.


    "Xuanwu realm! Younger martial sister Yang, you have reached the Xuanwu realm! "


    The young girl beside the white robed youth felt the surging aura beside Yang Xiao''s body. There was an incredible brilliance in her eyes, and her voice could not help but be a little sour.


    "Just It''s just luck to play a masterpiece, which makes the realm improved. "


    Yang Xiao is hard to talk about. After all, Chu Yun plays "ambush on all sides", but she is not good at lying.


    "Your luck is really good. You have been in the clan for less than five years, haven''t you? When I meet the shackles, can you play a song for me


    Although the appearance of a woman is equally beautiful and moving, and her temperament is not vulgar, Chu Yun always thinks that she is not a good person. She not only has high cheekbones, but also has intermittences between her eyebrows. This kind of woman works at scheming and jealousy at first sight.


    In her words and eyes, Chu Yun was acutely aware of Yang Xiao''s jealousy, though it was well concealed.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Yang xiaoquite embarrassed, can only nod perfunctorily.


    She is a warm-hearted girl. If the "ambush on all sides" is created by her, she will definitely not refuse the request put forward by the woman.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoru''s perfunctory manner, the woman said in a sour voice, "younger martial sister Yang, after entering the Xuanwu realm, it''s really different. I think we used to have a good relationship. We may be people from two worlds in the future!"


    Yang Xiaoben is pure and kind. After hearing this, he quickly waved his hand. He was a little anxious. Elder martial brother Li stared at the woman and said with a smile: "OK, ignore her. It''s a pity that younger martial sister Yang chose a good husband in the delicacy building some days ago. I was training outside during that time, but I didn''t come back, so I almost regretted it. Don''t know if it''s too late? "


    "Elder martial brother Li, I''ve been interested in someone!"


    Yang Xiao shook his head decisively.


    "Well?"


    Elder martial brother Li''s expression was very bad. He turned his head and glared at the woman.


    The woman was flustered and pointed to Chu Yun. Her voice was sharp: "younger martial sister Yang, do you like this boy? This boy is a man with all strength in the sky. He should have no temperament and background. What''s more, I didn''t kill you when I was a kid? "


    Yang Xiao blushed and said, "what do you say, senior sister Xu?"


    "Elder martial brother Li Xiukai should know your mind very well. Besides, elder martial brother Li should have good looks, temperament and deep background. He is much better than this boy!"


    Elder martial sister Xu made a look of heavy hearted.


    Chu Yun rubbed his temples with a headache. Playing "ambush on all sides" just now made his aura a little overdrawn. Now two noisy guys came to him, which made him very upset: "younger martial sister Yang, I just had a bit of aura overdrawn, need to rest..."


    Yang Xiao nodded quickly: "elder martial brother Chu, then you should cultivate yourself well and tell me what pill you need!"


    With that, Yang Xiao raised his skirt with both hands and walked out of the cave.


    When elder martial sister Xu saw this, she hurried to catch up with her. It was obvious that he was trying his best to bring the two together.


    Li Xiukai stood at the same place, looked at Chu Yun with his eyes thoughtful, and a strange sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "you are Chu Yun. It was very dignified in the delicacy building that day! To defeat song Zhou, who is the top of Zhenwu in the three realms of Zhenwu, I have to say that you are still a little capable! "


    Then, Li Xiukai said with a sneer: "it''s just that you have self-knowledge. Your origin, your life experience, and your level of martial spirit are all doomed to make you unworthy of younger martial sister Yang! As long as you are a little rational, you should stay away from younger martial sister Yang! "


    Chu Yun''s face is indifferent, and he also smiles freely: "if you really like it, you should pursue it positively, rather than threatening me with words here!"


    There are many people like Li Xiukai in Chu Yun''s eyes. If he thinks that he has an extraordinary life experience and unique talent, he thinks that everything should be his own. No matter who he is, he has to make way for himself.


    "There are some words that can be said to the end. If you know good or bad, you will know what you should do next."


    After leaving this sentence, Li Xiukai turned around and left. Before leaving, he added: "don''t think that you can really fight if you beat song Zhou by skipping the rank! If I want to deal with you. It will definitely keep you from dying! "


    "Are the disciples of wunianzong so confident?"


    Chu Yun turned his mouth and disdained.


    He is not afraid of other people''s trouble. On the contrary, the more trouble he gets, the more excited he gets.


    It''s better for all the core disciples with the qualification of wunianzong to come to him for competition!


    "Younger martial sister Yang, what''s wrong with you? What''s good about him?"


    Elder martial sister Xu has been following Yang Xiaoshen and chattering: "I''m a little handsome, but I can''t compare with elder martial brother Li in terms of qualification or identity! If someone like senior brother Li likes you, please be satisfied. You don''t know how many people envy you. What''s more, if elder martial brother Li was here last month, he would defeat everyone in public and win your heart. What else can he do


    Yang Xiao is an innocent and kind girl. She didn''t have a deep understanding of elder martial sister Xu''s real thoughts. She thought she was thinking for her own sake.


    "Elder martial sister Xu, the scene when he came out to defeat elder martial brother song really touched my heart. Maybe it''s because I don''t like senior brother song very much Elder martial brother Li is very excellent. I know that, but I already have elder martial brother Chu in my heart! "


    Yang Xiao blinks the big eyes of shuilingling, and all he thinks about is chuyun.


    The song "ambush on all sides" just played by elder martial brother Chu is really ups and downs, shocking the mind, and even unable to hold on to it. If you listen to another part, you will never have the strength to resist.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say about your stubborn character. By the way, when your realm is promoted to Xuanwu realm, zongmen will give you a banquet in the delicacy building! It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. Hurry up and put this matter on the agenda! "


    Elder martial sister Xu''s eyes turned and she couldn''t help laughing.


    She had already thought about it. After Yang Xiao put out the banquet, Li Xiukai would join in, and then challenge Chu Yun in full view.


    If Chu Yun is defeated, how can he continue to pursue younger martial sister Yang?


    Yang Xiao can see exactly who is her good match!


    "Well, I forgot about it. Thank you for reminding me! Hee hee! "


    With a lovely smile on his face, Yang Xiaoman hummed a song and jumped: "I''ll get ready right away. Elder martial sister Xu must come to attend at that time!"


    "How are you doing?"


    Li Xiukai came from a distance full of sinister animals. He put his hand into elder martial sister Xu''s collar without any concern.


    Elder martial sister Xu''s gasping voice was a little thick. She whispered, "elder martial brother Li, I didn''t expect that there was a sweetheart in this small hoof, but I will try my best to create opportunities for you!"


    "Well, if you can''t do it, you should understand my means!"


    Li Xiukai''s eyes swept over elder martial sister Xu. She shivered uncontrollably. She cried from the bottom of her throat and gasped: "elder martial brother Li, you can rest assured!"!! In a few days, the clan will hold a banquet for her in the delicacy building to celebrate her promotion to Xuanwu. That''s your chance, senior brother Li! "


    "You mean..."


    Li Xiukai''s long and narrow eyes showed a fine light, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li will challenge Chu Yun in public and fight him as hard as possible! After defeating him, she will show her love to that hoof. Seeing that senior brother Li is so strong, she will not refuse! "


    Elder martial sister Xu''s face is red and her voice is intermittent. At the end of the day, she can''t even speak clearly.


    "Very good! I''ll reward you when it''s done! "


    Li Xiukai laughs, reaches out to take elder martial sister Xu, and walks quickly to the grove in front of him: "if you don''t say anything else, I''ll spoil you first!"


    "Senior brother Li!"


    Elder martial sister Xu pretended to be coquettish and bowed her head. She was full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is the swordsman in the clan?"


    In the women''s courtyard, Jiang Qianyue sits by the river and looks at the sparkling water, unable to help but sink into meditation.


    Her soul is also a sword. Naturally, she has infinite yearning for the legendary swordsman, not to mention that swordsman can control the sword with Qi. She is absolutely a rare wizard in hundreds of years!


    The most incredible thing is that the swordsman is in the same clan with himself. Who is it?


    Which elder? Or who is the hidden core disciple?


    The first three core disciples, Li Xiukai''s spirit is the fierce wind and snow leopard, and Zheng Qichu''s spirit is the ice and fire to heaven staff.


    It seems that only the martial soul of the first core disciple who ranks the first and has no head or tail is the sword!


    Is it really him?


    Jiang Qianyue''s delicate jade hand could not help holding tightly. The deep voice that sounded in his ear that day was obviously not old. It could not be the elders of the clan. He was the only one according to that.


    He became a knife maker?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is still a chapter to be delayed, which will soon be caught up by the people behind. Please have flowers in your hands!

 Chapter 232 another girl

    Yang Xiao has been promoted to Xuanwu!


    This news is like a long wing, in a very short period of time, sweeping the whole nunnery. All the core disciples got the news by accident. Everyone was shocked by it. The promotion speed is too fast!


    A month ago, Yang Xiao only had Zhenwu Jiuchong.


    How a month, not only to promote the ten heavy, but also to break through the Xuanwu realm?


    Everyone knows how difficult it is to break through from Zhenwu to Xuanwu!


    Take song Zhou for example. He has been stuck in Zhenwu Shichong for about a year. Although he has reached the peak of Zhenwu Shichong, he is still far away from Xuanwu!


    Who would have expected that younger martial sister Yang came from behind and broke through the real martial realm with the variant spirit of cuiluo Pipa!


    In this way, the fifth place of the core disciples of the clan has been completely determined.


    In the past, the top four core disciples of the clan had the strength of Xuanwu realm, so the ranking was very fixed. But it''s different from the fifth to the tenth. The strength gap between them is very small. If anyone can break through the real martial realm and reach the Xuanwu realm, he can be ranked in the fifth place stably!


    Before that, everyone agreed that Songzhou had the most potential.


    But who could have expected that song Zhou was defeated by an unknown boy. He only kept him in bed for more than half a month, which delayed his cultivation.


    Yang Xiao''s promotion made her reach the fifth place from more than ten, which is a rock solid.


    There is a rule in nunian sect. If a disciple can be promoted to Xuanwu realm, the sect will put a banquet for him in the delicacy building. There are countless delicacies with great value, which is a special reward.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I will hold a celebration party in the delicacy building tomorrow. You must be there!"


    In the morning of the next day, Yang Xiao came to the cave of chuyun again and said happily.


    "And food?"


    Chu Yun sprang up from the stone bed with an excited expression: "younger martial sister Yang, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be there for this good thing!"


    Yang Xiao covered his mouth and chuckled, "elder martial brother Chu is so good at eating. Last time I was blinded! The whole table is not enough for you to eat alone. Why don''t I arrange for you to eat alone this time? "


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he took it for granted.


    The taste is beautiful, and the effect is no less than that of the precious pill. Of course, how much can you eat!


    Seeing Chu Yun like this, Yang Xiaoxin not only didn''t hate him at all, but also felt that he was very real and unassuming.


    Maybe it''s called beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, Dasheng rushed in from outside the cave, whining and looking impatient.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Chu, your pet is so interesting!"


    Yang Xiaoqiao smiled at Yan Ran, and her two big eyes became crescent shaped.


    "What? You want to go, too? No way! You''re going, and I''ll fart! "


    Chu Yun refused the great sage''s request.


    The saint is very angry, grinning and expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, it doesn''t matter! This banquet is held by zongmen for me. No matter what you want, there will be unlimited supply! "


    Yang Xiao stood on tiptoe, reached out and rubbed the hairy head of Da Sheng, smiled and said: "it doesn''t matter if you take the pet with you in the past!"


    At the first sight of the saint, he couldn''t help crying. At last, he didn''t forget to despise Chu Yun. It seemed that he was saying: look what you are mean!


    Chu Yun''s old face is red. "Since all kinds of ingredients are available for unlimited supply, you can follow them!" Remember, pack the endless food for me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shengji peak top, in the delicacy building.


    Classical and elegant pavilions and courtyards are full of plants, and there are several red maple leaves. Good wine has been prepared on the table, giving off attractive fragrance.


    Many of the invited core disciples took their seats, and their faces were full of admiration: "younger martial sister Yang is so powerful. Several elder martial brothers have been pounding for so long in the Xuanwu realm, but she reached it without saying a word!"


    "Yes, it seems that elder martial brother song hasn''t rushed up in a whole year?"


    "Alas, I really envy younger martial sister Yang. She has variant spirit!"


    "All those who have deviant spirits are geniuses!"


    Chu Yun walked into the delicacy building with Dasheng''s swagger. There were many core disciples around. Although it was not as grand as last time, it was also bustling.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, many disciples exclaimed, "isn''t this Chu Yun?"


    "Chu Yun? Which Chu cloud


    Some disciples are very confused about the name of Chu Yun.


    "That''s the one who defeated senior brother song in the delicacy building last time! I didn''t expect him to come! "


    Some core disciples are afraid of Chu Yun. Seeing Chu Yun coming, they can''t help but step back.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care about it at all. He walks in the corridor smiling.


    "Is it the pet that follows him?"


    "This ape doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with!"


    "Shhh, let''s talk less!"


    "Ouch?"


    The great saint suddenly stopped and looked at the golden double headed lion in the cage in the middle of the courtyard.


    The golden double headed lion seemed to feel the vision of the great sage. He barely opened his eyes and cried weakly, as if asking the great sage for it.


    The saint thought for a while, then shook his head decisively, showing that he couldn''t help, and rushed to Chu Yun''s side in three or two steps.


    When Chu Yun came here, he promised that everything could not be disordered. This is the school of wunian, not the school of heaven. If something out of the ordinary is done, it will probably bring Chu Yun a disaster!


    Therefore, we must suppress our character of jumping off and not cause any trouble to Chu Yun.


    After entering the delicacy building, Chu Yun found that many core disciples had been seated, and everyone was chatting together in twos and threes.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to find a corner to sit down, a very excited voice sounded, followed by a gorgeous girl with two shallow dimples, who was laughing, rushed to Chu Yun''s arms.


    "Er!"


    Chu Yun was stunned and didn''t respond. When he saw the girl in his arms, he was surprised and said, "Tao Huan, how can you be here?"


    The girl in my arms is taohuan, the younger martial sister of the sun clan!


    When he went to the leiming swamp to explore, Chu Yun met Tao Huan and pointed out her Sabre technique, which improved the burial flower Sabre technique. And begging also by virtue of the improved burial flower knife technique, won the top of the clan competition!


    Although the time with taohuan is not long, Chu Yun still likes the girl with sweet dimple.


    But he didn''t understand why taohuan appeared in wunianzong.


    "Yang Xiao and I are good sisters who have played since childhood, and my brother is practicing in wunianzong. This time, we happened to pass through wunianzong. Hearing the good news about Yang Xiao''s promotion to Xuanwu, we were invited here."


    When taohuan laughed, her eyes were very good-looking. She seemed to think of something suddenly and said: "Brother Yun, I heard that you were expelled by tiandaozong, but unexpectedly joined the nunianzong. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m dying of you!"


    "Shh!"


    Chu Yun Lian hurriedly said, "don''t talk about these things about me!"


    "Who is that woman, isn''t she too reserved? People are going to stick to that kid! "


    In the distance, elder martial sister Xu saw this scene and snorted angrily.


    Seeing taohuan take the initiative to give up her arms, elder martial sister Xu has a bad feeling in her heart. She looks down on the boy she looks down on. She can even have a woman take the initiative to give up her arms. Moreover, this woman is so excellent. No matter her appearance or temperament, she is one level higher than herself. It''s hard to think about it.


    But it''s OK. Younger martial sister Yang won''t like a man with a romantic personality. When she sees this scene, she will have no good feelings for that boy.


    Li Xiukai stood beside elder martial sister Xu, with a glass of wine in his hand, and looked at Chu Yun with ponderous eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this kid didn''t know how to live or die. He had already warned him and dared to come here. Come on, just like a stepping stone!


    If I beat this kid in public, will younger martial sister Yang like him?


    At the thought that he was about to step on Chu Yun, Li Xiukai was excited!


    There are only two people who can surpass themselves. One is the first of the core disciples who have no head or tail. The other is Zheng Qichu, who ranks second. Apart from these two people, Li Xiukai is not afraid of anyone!


    Even if Chu Yun defeated song Zhou, what can he do?


    Song Zhou is not a rubbish in his own eyes?


    Chuyun is just a little stronger than garbage!


    At this time, the real protagonist of the party, Yang Xiao, finally appeared, wearing a long dress, which set off her lovely temperament incisively and vividly.


    "Elder martial brother Chu! Little peach! "


    Yang Xiao saw chuyun and taohuan''s friendly appearance, but he was surprised: "do you know each other?"


    "Well, Brother Yun and I have known each other for a long time..."


    Tao Huan said with a crooked smile, she was trying to say more news, but Chu Yun stopped her with her eyes.


    Yang Xiao didn''t think about it much either. She was very happy and said with a smile: "Xiaotao, elder martial brother Chu, I may be a little busy later. I can''t entertain you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tao Huan nodded, and when Yang Xiao was far away, she gathered beside Chu yun''er and whispered, "Brother Yun, does Yang Xiao like you?"


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "you little girl, what do you know?"


    "I can see it! She looks at you with different eyes! It''s not fair. I know you first. You can''t be robbed by her first! No, you have to swear! "


    Taohuan pouts her lips, as if complaining.


    I have to say that her appearance is so lovely!


    Long time no see, peach Huan but more beautiful, more water.


    Seeing taohuan''s taste, chuyun could not laugh or cry, but nodded: "well, I swear!"


    Taohuan''s face smiles again, like petals in bud, and the radian of the corner of her mouth is as perfect as a crescent.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers! Flowers! Flowers!

 Chapter 233 an unexpected guest?

    Chu Yun, with Tao Huan, sat in a humble corner. Da Sheng didn''t know where to go for a long time. Chu Yun didn''t care about him. Anyway, as long as there was no trouble.


    "How are you doing?"


    Because the meal hasn''t come up, Chu Yun is chatting with taohuan.


    "With half a month to go, lierizong is going to compete for the place of the first-class clan. The main force of the clan elected me as the seed player. To be honest, I have no bottom in my heart."


    Tao Huan sighed, with a worried expression.


    "Lierizong is still too young. If we go this time, we should focus on learning. The purpose is to accumulate some experience. With the current strength of your clan, it''s not realistic to want to attack the superior clan! "


    Chu Yun is very clear about the internal situation of the sun clan. Although Tao Huan can amaze the whole audience with the technique of burying flowers and knives, it doesn''t mean that she alone is enough.


    In addition to taohuan, the strength of other core disciples is obviously inferior to that of the superior sects, not to mention the strong middle sects.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    When taohuan''s voice turned, she immediately bent her big eyes into crescent, and smiled sweetly: "Brother Yun, how are you doing in wunianzong? I found that when people around me were looking at you, there was some fear in their eyes... "


    Chu Yun laughed bitterly. Last month''s performance in the delicacy building was really amazing, but it was far from his goal.


    "If you don''t say that, how are you doing with the funeral flower Sabre technique?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept taohuan''s body, and her aura contained in it, containing but not sending, was at least the five realms of Zhenwu.


    This speed is already precious!


    "The teacher said that she could not teach me anything. Now what I need is to keep fighting and accumulating experience. When the banquet is over, Brother Yun, how about giving me some tips? "


    Peach Huan''s delicate body clings to Chu Yun and laughs playfully.


    "No problem, of course."


    Chu Yun rubbed taohuan''s head and raised a smile on the corner of her mouth. This little girl is really a disaster. Her request is impossible to refuse.


    "Elder white crane is coming!"


    "What? Really? "


    "Really!"


    In a group of whispers, an old man with a white hair and a young face and a good demeanor walked into the delicacy building with his hands on his back. He had a strong aura all over his body, and his every move attracted countless people''s concentration and silence. He dared not speak loudly.


    White crane elder''s sharp Eagle like eyes swept around, and finally stopped on Yang Xiao: "Yang Xiao, you can reach the Xuanwu realm in such a short time, which I didn''t expect. Today''s banquet is a celebration party held by zongmen for you. Of course, you must be rewarded! "


    "From today on, every month you can get a high-quality pill for cultivation!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples in the audience were shocked!


    "What? Essence... Excellent pills! "


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "Elder martial brother song is the top ten of Zhenwu, and only a few precious pills are used as cultivation resources every month. How can the difference in one step be such a big difference in treatment?"


    "But it''s also very good. It can inspire more people to attack Xuanwu! It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance. Alas... "


    "It turns out that I can get such a good treatment when I enter Xuanwu realm. Then I must practice desperately!"


    Many of the core disciples expressed their envy. Of course, there must be some differences. Some of them are just pure envy, while the miraculous writing disciples regard it as the motivation to motivate themselves to keep on striving.


    In other words, every month there is a fine pill, so the next year is 12!


    With so many cultivation resources, it''s not easy to improve the realm?


    That is to say, as long as we reach Xuanwu realm in advance, we will enjoy more resources than ever before!


    This also leads to the growing gap between the strength of core disciples!


    "Wow! Excellent pills! "


    Tao Huan''s eyes were wide and round, and she couldn''t help shaking: "your clan is too rich, isn''t it? Exhausting all the resources of our whole lierizong, we may not be able to exchange for several excellent pills, and you can promise one in a month at will! "


    Chu Yun is also a little surprised. Wu nianzong''s details are quite unexpected!


    The whole school has five core disciples in xuanwujing. If they are treated like this, they will have to invest 60 excellent pills in one year!


    In addition to the 24 pills and other consumption, one year is a hundred excellent pills!


    What is the concept?


    Even some super bulk products may not have such a hand!


    "Inside information..."


    Chu Yun pondered over the word again and again. The dormancy of Wu nianzong over the years was definitely planned. As for what was planned, it is not known for the time being.


    Mingming has a super large amount of information, but he acts in such a low-key way. The appetite of wunianzong is not small!


    Concentrate all resources on the leading super geniuses. As long as there is enough time, these super geniuses will become the shining diamonds in the central region!


    After the announcement, elder Baihe obviously didn''t want to leave. He sat with Jiang Qianyue, talking and laughing. He was obviously familiar with each other.


    "Uncle Bai, tell me the truth, when did a swordsman come out of our clan? And he knows how to control the sword with Qi! "


    Jiang Qianyue said in a coquettish way.


    The elder white crane shook his head with a wry smile and said, "where is the swordsman? How can I not know? The saber who uses Qi to control the sabre is absolutely rare in hundreds of years But when it comes to swordsman, there was a young swordsman born in Baixi city some time ago! "


    "Is there no swordsman in the clan?"


    There is a flash of regret on Jiang Qianyue''s pretty face. If so, who is the man who used Qi to control the sword and turn the tide?


    "Dinner begins!"


    A greasy old man came in with a tray more than three meters long and wide. He put the tray on the big table in the center. He said with flying eyebrows, "I''d like to introduce to you that this is a deep-sea giant turtle shrimp cooked with more than ten thousand year old miraculous medicines for one day and one night. Please taste it!"


    "Lao Dao, is this your new dish?"


    White crane elder eyebrows a pick, obviously very interested.


    "Hey, hey, let your old thing take a big advantage!"


    The elder Dao grinned and lifted the lid. He saw a well prepared prawn lying on the tray. The meat of the prawn was peeled off, especially the prawn claw, which was more than one meter long, full of fresh meat, with a strong fragrance.


    "Wow!"


    Many core disciples were very surprised. Elder Dao has developed new dishes again. Now he can have a good taste!


    Then, countless maid came in with a tray, and a variety of rich dishes came on the table one after another, luring the taste buds.


    "It looks like a good meal!"


    Taohuan licked her lips and stared at the delicate dishes.


    "Whatever you like, you and I are the only two at this table. You''re welcome!"


    Chuyun laughs and reaches out to bring some dishes to him and eats them.


    "Ah, what are you doing? I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Tao Huan is in a hurry, but she doesn''t care about her image. She competes with Chu Yun.


    "Fuck, who brought in the pet? How can I eat it? "


    Suddenly a riot broke out in the distance, and the great sage swaggered and monopolized a table, reached for the dish, and put it directly into his mouth.


    If any disciple wants to sit over, the saint will stare at him until he leaves.


    "This monkey is so domineering!"


    Chu Yun is very angry and funny. Dasheng is also a foodie. He can''t walk on food at all. If anyone dares to rob him, there will be no good fruit to eat!


    "Brother Yun, there is no difference between you and your pet


    Tao Huan''s tone is a little grumpy, because she hasn''t been able to snatch a little from Chu Yun for a long time.


    Just as all the disciples eagerly gathered in front of the deep-sea crayfish and waited for the meat to be divided, a strong breath suddenly appeared outside the delicacy building, just like the super strong who suddenly came. Although they didn''t put their momentum outside, they still made some people feel the pressure.


    The expressions of elder Dao and elder Baihe suddenly changed. They looked at each other, but they were all uncertain.


    Chu Yun, who is enjoying himself, suddenly stops and looks up at the outside.


    This breath is really strong!


    "Squeak!"


    When the gate was opened, a middle-aged man in a black robe and a dignified face came in. His deep eyes seemed to contain the stars, which made all disciples feel a huge pressure from the bottom of their hearts.


    The whole audience suddenly became silent and the needles could be heard. All the disciples'' faces became ugly. In front of such super strong people, they could not lift any mood.


    In the face of the unexpected visitor, the elder Dao and the elder white crane stood up straight and expressionless: "who, sir?"


    "Dad?"


    Seeing the man outside the door, Yang Xiaoqiao''s face suddenly changed, and her beautiful eyes revealed an unspeakable surprise.


    "Daughter!"


    The middle-aged man flashed a touch of love on his face, stepped forward quickly, reached out his hand to hold Yang Xiao in his arms, and said with emotion: "ten years ago, I entered the ancient relics exploration, but I was trapped by the mysterious pattern array. Ten years have passed, and the only thing I can''t rest assured about is you. Now I finally get through the chance, break through the realm, break through the secret pattern array, and break through the ruins... "


    "You''ve been suffering so much over the years!"


    "Dad, I thought you were dead!"


    Yang Xiao sobbed and wept with joy. Her eyes were sparkling with tears.


    Elder Dao and elder white crane have relaxed their vigilance. Since they are not enemies, there is nothing to worry about.


    "This is younger martial sister Yang''s father?"


    "What a strong breath! I can''t breathe in front of him!"


    "It''s terrible! It''s not much worse than the patriarch! "


    Many of the core disciples are still frightened.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there''s another chapter later, asking for flowers! The one behind will catch up soon!

 Chapter 234 ghost Qin Yang Aocheng

    The middle-aged man turned his sharp eyes to elder Dao and elder white crane, and said with a smile: "thank you for your care for my daughter over the years. Although I came back from the ruins, I will still leave Xiaoxiao in the practice of the wunianzong. After all, I''ve known your patriarch a lot... "


    There was a flash of wonder in the eyes of elder white crane, and he couldn''t help saying: "are you..."


    "Yes, I am Yang Aocheng!"


    The middle-aged man can''t hide his proud face when he is talking.


    "Yang Aocheng, the ghost Qin, is famous in the Middle Kingdom because of the variation of heart and soul. He once played the magic music by himself and destroyed a country. He is very famous! "


    Elder Dao took a deep breath and said with some shock: "only ten years ago, Yang Aocheng, the ghost Qin, disappeared suddenly. No trace can be found. The whole person seemed to evaporate suddenly and disappeared in the world. Some say he was killed by his enemies, others say he died in the ruins... "


    After a pause, elder Dao said, "I didn''t expect you to come back ten years later, and it seems that you have become a miracle state Taoist! You have broken through the most difficult pass in your life! "


    "That relic is the place where the leader of yuhuajing sits. I was trapped by the secret pattern array and sat in the place where he learned the way for ten years. In the past ten years, I have been promoted from Xuanwu to Shentong, and I didn''t realize that I had the ability to break the secret pattern array! "


    Yang Aocheng is very emotional, between the eyebrows is full of untold vicissitudes.


    "Ghost Qin Yang Aocheng! Younger martial sister Yang is the daughter of Guiqin Yang Aocheng! "


    "More than ten years ago, Yang Ao, the ghost Qin, once made a figure in the central region. Unexpectedly, he came back from the ruins ten years later and has become a Taoist in the magical realm!"


    "Chance makes, chance makes!"


    Many of the core disciples are lamenting that Yang Xiao has never been a mountain or a water leak in the clan. Unexpectedly, he has such a terrible background!


    Her father, Yang Aocheng, who disappeared ten years ago!


    Now, Yang Aocheng has been killed from the ruins, and already has the power of the divine realm!


    I''m afraid that compared with the patriarch Ji Wuming, we can''t let him go any more, can we?


    With such a backer, Yang Xiao''s position in the clan will surely rise. I''m afraid that no one will dare to make up her mind from now on.


    "Are you Li Xiukai?"


    Yang Aocheng''s eyes suddenly fell on Li Xiukai, a handsome man in white in the distance.


    Li Shukai shuddered all over, thinking that Yang Aocheng was against his pursuit of Yang Xiao. He couldn''t help but answer: "back to Uncle Yang, I am!"


    But Yang Aocheng didn''t find him to settle the account. Instead, he nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a good-looking person, young and successful. Ten years later, I don''t know what Prince Li''s realm is up to now. Did he break through the Xuanwu realm? "


    Hearing this, Li Xiukai looked extremely respectful: "breaking through the Xuanwu realm has always been my father''s long cherished wish, but every time there is a little chance, so he has been wandering around the Xuanwu realm."


    Listening to Yang Aocheng''s tone, it seems that he is familiar with his father, so Li Xiukai is not so nervous.


    "Prince Li is also an old friend of mine. I will visit you when I have time!"


    Yang Aocheng smiled and then turned to the crowd and said, "everyone is here to celebrate for the little girl. It''s OK to eat and drink as usual."


    With Yang Aocheng''s words, many disciples put their hearts down, but they still dare not make too much noise when eating.


    After all, sitting in the same room with a Shinto Taoist, you can imagine the pressure in your heart.


    Yang Aocheng and Yang Xiao are sitting together, talking and laughing. Yang Xiao is obviously very excited, and almost can''t help tears several times.


    "You''ve been wronged all these years!"


    Yang Aocheng''s eyes showed his love. Then he pointed to a young man standing at the gate and said to Yang Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, this is the son of a father and a close friend. He is extremely gifted. Like you, he is a variant Wuhun. Come on, let me introduce him to you!"


    Since Yang Aocheng came in, the young man has been following him. He is very quiet and doesn''t interfere.


    Perhaps because Yang Aocheng''s light is so dazzling that few people notice him.


    With a smile on his face, the young man came forward and sat down politely opposite Yang Xiao: "my name is Lu Kunming!"


    Although Lu Kunming is handsome and humble, Yang Xiao doesn''t feel much about him, but just perfunctorily.


    She was more or less alert. She did not understand why her father introduced the young man to her as soon as he came back?


    Yang Aocheng traveled all over the world, mountains and rivers, and he had a wide range of experience. When he arrived, he not only didn''t have a cold field, but also activated the atmosphere of the scene. Many disciples also seemed less restrained in such an environment.


    "I don''t know if you have paid attention to the zongmen Ranking Competition held in Baixi city some time ago. It''s said that a guy with a shadow soul set up a challenge arena and took out excellent pills and martial arts as the first to challenge all the sects in the arena. He who can win, he who will give the lottery


    "Then he fought dozens of clans on the stage and defeated hundreds of martial artists in a row, which made him very popular for a while!"


    Li Xiukai seems to be deliberately showing off and deliberately throwing out such a topic.


    "What? And that? "


    "Nei, excellent elixir and martial arts! What a big pen! "


    "A hundred enemies, really false?"


    "Ghost of shadow, and such things?"


    "What was the end result?"


    The disciples of wunianzong seldom go out of the sect because of many restrictions, so Li Xiukai''s words aroused their interest.


    "Do you all think he is the star that shines finally? Wrong! He was defeated at last, not in wheel and wheel combat, not in bargain hunting, but in a dignified way! "


    Li Xiukai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He enjoyed being the focus.


    "Even the guy who defeated hundreds of fighters was defeated! How strong was the man who defeated him? "


    "It''s just to fight for the quota of the middle clan. How could such a powerful monster appear?"


    Some disciples exclaimed.


    "The disciple who defeated him comes from tiandaozong. He is not only a young swordsman, but also a body trainer! Isn''t it amazing? "


    With a long sigh, Li Xiukai could not help sighing: "Tianjiao, such a monster, may not have one in 500 years, but it was picked up by tiandaozong. What''s more ridiculous is that tiandaozong, after winning the first place in the zongmen ranking competition, even drove him out of the zongmen, which is really blind! I don''t know which clan finally picked out the cheapest. "


    Jiang Qianyue can''t help but prick up his ears. Young swordsman and body builder?


    Is it the same person who used Qi to control the sword and cut the mighty waves that day?


    Did he come to wunianzong?


    LV Kunming calmly took over the topic: "the strength that the kid showed is really incredible. As far as I know, even a lot of super large companies have praised him. They want to recruit him first, but they are still one step ahead in the end! "


    "Young swordsman, how old is he? At best, it''s about twenty! He not only understood the meaning of Dao, but also was a martial arts cultivator. Is there such a terrible evil in the world


    Many of the disciples smacked their tongue.


    After hearing this, elder martial sister Xu, looking forward to it, could not help muttering: "it''s amazing. I don''t know how he is. If only I could marry him!"


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun had just drunk a bottle of fruit wine made of refined wine. When he heard elder martial sister Xu''s words, he almost didn''t spray the liquor out of his mouth.


    "Cough!"


    Chu Yun coughs violently and looks very strange.


    Marry me? Don''t!


    Just like you, I don''t want to paste it upside down!


    Tao Huan knew that what they were talking about was Chu Yun. She couldn''t help but smile and say, "Brother Yun, it''s so interesting. They don''t know it''s you!"


    Chu Yun quickly put up his finger and hissed to her to stop.


    Yang Aocheng glanced at Chu Yun and said quietly: "although I don''t know this boy, he is really famous. I have heard from him many times since I was less than three days away from the ruins. Not only those super large ones, but also some top aristocratic families have begun to investigate his identity and want to hand him in! "


    "Uncle Yang, what do you think of his future achievements?"


    Lu asked.


    "It''s said that his level of martial spirit is not high. It seems that there are only three levels of Xuan level. This is his disadvantage and may limit his future achievements. However, only from the two aspects of the body trainer and the young swordsman, it is doomed that he can easily become a Taoist. As for whether he can impact the eclosion, it is unknown. "


    Yang Aocheng''s eyes are higher than the top. Since he is so respected, it can only show that the boy is really tough!


    Listen to the people around constantly talking about themselves, Chu Yun really can''t laugh or cry. He can only bow his head and take a big bite to hide his expression.


    During that time, Yang Xiao said something to Yang Aocheng again. Yang Aocheng turned his head to Chu Yun many times, with thoughtful expression.


    After the banquet, most of the disciples took the lead in leaving after saying goodbye. Only Chu Yun was still struggling for the last dish.


    After eliminating the last dish, Chu Yun burps and says with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality, younger martial sister Yang!"


    At this time, there is no one else in the delicacy building except for Dao elder, Yang Aocheng, Yang Xiao, LV Kunming and Tao Huan.


    "Wait! Are you Chu Yun? I have something to talk to you about! "


    Yang Aocheng suddenly opened his mouth without any expression on his face.


    Yang Xiao stood aside with some uneasiness. Mei Mou first fell on Chu Yun, but soon moved away. She felt guilty.


    Chu Yun was shocked, but he didn''t think much and nodded: "OK! What can I do for uncle Yang? "


    "Xiaoxiao, go out first. I''ll talk to him about something."


    Yang Aocheng laughs, reaches out and rubs Yang Xiao''s head, full of doting.


    "Dad, you can''t be hard on elder martial brother Chu!"


    Yang Xiao is coquettish. Then she leads Tao Huan out of the delicacy building.


    "I think that I have something else to do. Let''s go first! Farewell! "


    When elder Dao saw this scene, he laughed and left immediately.

 Chapter 235 I see farther than you

    Only Chu Yun, Yang Aocheng and LV Kunming are left in the cabinet of the delicacy building.


    Lu Kunming looks at Chu Yun with a kind of pondering eyes, which is a bit like watching the bustle.


    Yang Aocheng looked at Chu Yun indifferently, suddenly reached out to the ground, and said, "do you think there is no nianzong?"


    "With a deep foundation and a low-key attitude, in the future, wunianzong will occupy a seat in the super block!"


    Chu Yun thought a little, but still didn''t understand what Yang Aocheng meant.


    Yang Aocheng carried his hands on his back and his voice was cold: "with your eyes now, you can only see this step. And I stand higher than you, and naturally I see more and more things than you! "


    Chu Yun hears the words, but can''t help but smile: "then ask Uncle Yang, what do you see?"


    "What you see is these. What I see is slightly the same as you, but in the final analysis, it is different. The nunian sect is a superior sect, which is powerful enough to surpass the other 99% of the sects in the whole central region, but what about that? In the top class, there are also super large amount of money. In those super large amount of money, there are many families. Above all the aristocratic families are the four clans that rule the whole Middle Kingdom! "


    "Not to mention, the central region is just a part of the land of Taiqian. It''s not the strongest region!"


    Yang Aocheng looked away and looked out of the delicacy building. He could not help but sigh: "you are short-sighted, and you will think that wunianzong is strong enough. But compared with the Middle Kingdom and the dry land, wunianzong is just a grain of sand in the desert. Just like you, you have achieved something in wunianzong, but in the final analysis, you are only in wunianzong! "


    "What does uncle Yang mean by that?"


    Of course, Chu Yun could hear Yang Aocheng''s sarcasm, but he didn''t get angry, but he asked with a smile.


    "It''s not humble, it''s not rash, it''s calm, it''s still your mentality. You should know that although you are brilliant in wunianzong, what if you leave wunianzong? You are nothing compared to the talents in the super large amount, let alone the young talents of the four clans are endless! "


    Yang Aocheng took a meaningful look at Chu Yun: "Xiaoxiao likes you very much, but it''s a pity that you don''t deserve her!"


    When LV Mingkun heard this, he couldn''t help smiling, as if he had expected Yang Aocheng to say such a thing.


    In the face of a warning from a master of Shentong realm, if you are a common warrior, you may not be able to bear the pressure and your heart will collapse.


    But Chu Yun''s mentality, vision and insight are far beyond the ordinary people. Even in the face of the supernatural realm Tao, he can keep his face unchanged.


    "Don''t deserve it? Uncle Yang said that I don''t deserve it, so who can deserve it? "


    Chu Yun smiled and asked.


    "You ask me who is worthy? OK, I''ll tell you! He, Lu Kunming, is worthy of it! "


    Yang Aocheng held out his finger and pointed to LV Kunming. He said proudly: "xuanlv is a top ten martial spirit. At the age of 23, he has the strength of Xuanwu realm. It''s only a matter of time before he enters Shentong realm and becomes a Taoist! Moreover, he has a deep background. He is the young leader of the LV family. The LV family is a aristocratic family and controls two superior clans! "


    "Is that enough?"


    After hearing Yang Aocheng''s words, Lu Kunming also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which flashed the meaning of provocation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu Yun didn''t have any mood swings. He still said calmly, "Uncle Yang, you say that you are higher and farther than I see. What can you show in the end? You think he is much better than me. He is more worthy of younger martial sister Yang. But in my opinion, all these are just floating clouds! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Aocheng''s expression suddenly became a little chilly. After he was promoted to the magical realm, no one dared to contradict him, but unexpectedly, the boy in front of him was so arrogant and showed that he wanted to fight against him.


    "I mean, I always treat younger martial sister Yang as my younger sister. I don''t have any other thoughts at all."


    Chu Yun''s face is calm, and there is no violent emotional fluctuation from the beginning to the end.


    "This is the best!"


    Yang Aocheng snorts coldly. Whether Chu Yun says it on purpose for the sake of face, or whether he really thinks so, in a word, as long as he says it, it''s enough.


    "You''re smart. I like you very much. If you want to leave wunianzong, you can come to me and I can bring you better development! "


    Yang Aocheng left the sentence, carrying his hands, and walked away.


    Lu Kunming looked at Chu Yun and said with a grin, "you are very interesting, boy! If you dare to continue to tangle with Yang Xiao, I promise to cut off your head with my own hands! "


    In front of people, Lu Kunming is gentle and elegant, but behind people, he shows his real face.


    "Interesting? Ha ha! "


    Chuyun didn''t care to laugh. He just followed his heart and said this, but they thought he was witty and quit when he was in trouble. It''s really interesting!


    If I really like it, what can I do even if I am against the whole world?


    "Although I can''t see you, I have to say uncle Yang has taken care of you. If I were you, I would promise. It''s a shortcut to the sky! "


    Lu Kunming reached out and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, looking like "I''m for you".


    Chu Yun''s face was cold. He knocked out Lu Kunming''s palm and said, "I''m not interested!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud turns to leave.


    "What a brat! Fortunately, you know how to advance and retreat, otherwise you will not be able to survive tomorrow! "


    Lu Kunming''s eyes flashed a cruel flash, then disappeared without a trace, and he returned to a smiling and elegant appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yun walked out of the delicacy building, he found that Tao Huan and Yang Xiao had already left. Only Da Sheng was sitting under the tree in the courtyard. When he saw him coming out, he immediately welcomed him excitedly: "the delicious food here is really good. Next time, he must bring me again!"


    Chu Yun cried and laughed: "don''t think I didn''t see it. Today, you ate two tables by yourself. You are really going to lose all my face! Next time? Thinking about the next time? I''m afraid no one will invite us again! "


    Dasheng rubs his belly gloomily, and hem and haw: "I''m really upset. I''m upset! After seeing today''s big meal, I found out that you don''t even let me eat enough! "


    "Would you like to eat leaves every day? Besides, if you eat so much, who can afford you! "


    Chu Yun''s face was full of displeasure: "if you want to eat it, go out and hunt monsters. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll bake it for you!"


    Da Sheng shouts and wants to protest, but Chu Yun turns around and walks away, ignoring him.


    On the other side, Lu Kunming returns to Yang Aocheng.


    "Kun Ming, I''m taking you to wunianzong to participate in the starry sky practice this time. It''s just for you to fight with situ binghe head-on. How are you doing?"


    Yang Aocheng''s tone is calm.


    "Back to Uncle Yang, I''m all ready!"


    Lu Kunming bowed respectfully.


    "The reward of this star practice is very rich. Of course, you don''t fight for the reward. You must take the first place to prove that you are better than situ binghe! After you take the first place, I will betroth Xiaoxiao to you! "


    Yang Aocheng, with his hands on his back, looked at the distance, his eyes shining with ambition.


    Lu Kunming clenched his fists tightly. He could not help but clench his teeth and snort coldly: "I will prove it! He situ binghe is just my father''s adopted son. Why can he be more favored than me? I want to beat him head-on, but also to prove to my father, who is the most suitable person to replace him! "


    And Yang Xiao, I will marry you!


    This sentence was said by Lu Kunming at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 236 star practice

    Chu Yun went all the way back to his residence, and suddenly found a figure standing in front of the cave. He was tall and straight, with a handsome face and white hair. He could not say how natural and unrestrained he was.


    "This man has a strong breath, just like Yang Aocheng!"


    Chu Yun frowned and thought.


    Even the elder white crane didn''t touch the edge of the magical realm. The strong white haired middle-aged man in front of him should be ready


    Chu Yun''s eyes are burning. It''s been more than a month since he entered the school. Is this day finally coming?


    Seeing Chu Yun, the middle-aged man with white hair showed a light smile on his lips, and he could not help saying: "you should be very confused. I sent someone to recruit you in person, but why I haven''t seen you yet!"


    This white haired middle-aged man is the patriarch of wunianzong. Ji Wuming!


    Chu Yun said: "I really have this kind of confusion."


    "When you were fighting in Baixi City, I had a look under the stage. I knew more about your strength and potential than anyone else. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to join the school. To be honest with you, ye Xuan and I have a deep blood feud. I don''t believe that she will drive your boundless Tianjiao out of the clan! "


    Ji Wuming''s eyes, if able to see everything, stare at Chu Yun, trying to see the slightest fluctuation from the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu Yun still said expressionless, "it''s normal to have a dispute because of different ideas. I don''t hide my ambition. When I know that she is the treasure of the Ye family, I want to join the Ye family. I want to have a better development! She can change my fate with a word, but she refused! "


    Ye Xuan taught Chu Yun to say these words. He said that if Ji Wuming asked about them, he would listen to them.


    Ji Wuming''s eyes flashed a flash of consternation, and then she lost her voice and said with a smile, "are ye''s family''s gold? I think you overestimate her! "


    After the conversation, Ji Wuming asked: "then why do you join wunianzong? You should know, there are many super large are interested in you! And those super large ones can give you better development! "


    "From the beginning to the end, only Kaixuan sect and wunianzong are looking for me, and the terms you wunianzong offer make me feel moved! For me, tiandaozong is my springboard, so is wunianzong. The reason why I came here is that your sincerity is more sufficient, and I also want to get what I need from you! "


    "As for the super bulk that the master said, I''m also interested There is an old saying in our hometown that ten birds in the forest are better than one in the hand. They are no longer interested in me, nor have they come to me, nor have they promised generous terms, but they are just a mirror image. Why should I not choose here? "


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Ten birds in the forest is better than one in the hand?"


    Ji Wuming was stunned at first and then laughed: "hahahaha That''s good! Chuyun, I''m more and more interested in you! Your ambition is more than that. We will not be your final destination without thinking about the clan. The clan and you only need what they need! The clan provides you with rich cultivation resources, and you help the clan to win the super large number of places, just like in tiandaozong at the beginning! "


    Chu Yun''s heart was beating wildly. He knew that it was time to raise the conditions.


    "It''s less than half a year before the super large quota competition? In just half a year, all you have to do is pay more than ten top-quality pills. I want to work for you for this? "


    Chuyun laughs and is quite conceited.


    "Patriarch, even if we take what we need, we must not suffer from each other''s losses. You have to be able to improve me, so I will be willing to help you!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is very determined, determined and loud.


    Now is the time to talk about conditions. If you can''t be a little stronger, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter the forbidden area at all.


    Sometimes, you have to fight!


    "Boy, I appreciate you very much, but that doesn''t mean you can bargain with me!"


    The smile on Ji Wuming''s face gradually disappeared, and her tone was very sharp: "in a few days, zongmen will select ten core disciples to participate in the star test! This trial is very rare and rewarding. I will add you in then! "


    Chu Yun''s heart couldn''t stop his ecstasy, and even his heart beat slowly.


    Is this star practice the forbidden area Ye Xuan said?


    "What is the star practice?"


    Chu Yun suppressed the excitement of the bottom of his heart and asked with a frown, "does it have such high value?"


    "Hum!"


    Ji Wuming sneered and said: "we have a forbidden area of wunianzong, which is called the disordered star domain. Its internal connection is infinite void and thousands of star domains! Among them, there are countless treasures and opportunities everywhere! Not everyone is entitled to go in! "


    That''s right!


    Chu Yun''s eyelids jumped a few times and squeezed his fist secretly.


    Jiufang purgatory tower, it must be in the chaos star field!


    "Because of the high cost of entering chaos, our clan will open every five years! The number of places to enter the chaos area was set half a year ago. If I add you halfway, I''ll give you a chance to see what you''ve got in the end! "


    Ji Wuming frowns slightly. He really appreciates Chu Yun. However, Chu Yun is so ambitious that Wu nianzong is just a springboard in his eyes.


    If not, Ji Wuming really wants to do her best to train Chu Yun and let him lead wunianzong to a new glory!


    However, since Chu Yun has expressed his attitude, it means that Wu nianzong doesn''t need to devote too much effort to him, just take what he needs and don''t owe each other!


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun pretends to think for a while, then nods.


    "If I am satisfied with the results of star practice, I will try my best to play a good qualifying match for you


    "In three days, you will be informed!"


    After leaving this sentence, Ji Wuming turned around and left.


    He thought Chu Yun was a plastic talent, who expected to be so ambitious and undisguised!


    It''s real, it''s terrible!


    When Ji Wuming goes far away, Chu Yun takes several deep breaths in succession, which forces him to calm down. He squeezed his fists and walked into the cave. His eyes were shining and he whispered, "I''ve been waiting for two months! Opportunity, finally


    Since it''s not easy to wait for the chance, it''s impossible to let it go anyway!


    No matter who stands in my way, I will die in this star practice!


    Chu Yun was very excited and in a high mood in the cave, while Da Sheng lay out in the sun on the grass with his arms on his back, snoring loudly.


    In three days, Chu Yun grasped every minute and every second, and kept breathing in the spirit of heaven and earth. When he raised the realm to the quintuple of true martial arts, the Supreme Soul of war also rose to the quintuple of Xuan level.


    The supreme war spirit of the five Xuans is no longer a blur of black light. He slowly grows limbs and outlines his body. Like a God, he rises from the ground and stands up to the sky. Mysterious, ancient, abyss and many other breath wrap around his body, like a peerless king comes suddenly!


    Although the figure is still a little empty and not like the entity, the Supreme Soul of war has been raised to a terrible level!


    Then, within tens of miles, the aura was suddenly emptied and flowed into a torrent, just like a long whale sucking water and being absorbed by the Supreme Soul of war.


    "Comfortable!"


    Chu Yun felt that his muscles were about to explode. He could not express his great power. The secret lines of Thunder Dragon radiated small electric light, which could destroy the sky and the earth with a fist!


    After absorbing the aura, the Supreme Soul suddenly expanded dozens of times. The body, which was more than three meters high, is now as high as 100 meters, standing tall and powerful. Then he grabbed the cave knife floating in front of him, his breath crackled and exploded!


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the hundred meter high supreme war spirit. Suddenly, he felt a great feeling in his heart!


    If the supreme war spirit keeps promoting, how terrible will it be?


    Can''t imagine!


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    Just when Chu Yun was excited, suddenly a disciple''s voice came from outside the cave.


    Chu Yun quickly gathered his momentum and walked out of the cave: "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple outside said respectfully: "the patriarch sent me to invite you to the chaos star domain!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and nodded: "OK! Dawson, come with me! "


    Hearing this, Dasheng came running with his face full of excitement.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, here..."


    The disciple''s face was embarrassed: "the patriarch only said that let me invite you to go over, the beast pet can''t take it."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will negotiate with the patriarch myself!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand and didn''t care.


    He knows that Ji Wuming needs to rely on his good performance in the zongmen qualifying, so he will agree to some of his own conditions as long as they are not too excessive.


    For example, take the great sage to enter the chaos!


    Now, the great sage''s fighting power can definitely surpass the general strong in Xuanwu. Anything can happen in the chaos. If you take his words with you, you will save a lot of trouble.


    "All right!"


    That disciple''s face is helpless. He''s just a messenger. He can''t decide what Chu Yun wants.


    Under the guidance of this disciple, Chu Yun passed through a dense forest and came to a canyon. The energy breath around is very unstable, and the air is mixed with the grumpy and disordered air flow.


    "Whoops!"


    A gust of majestic wind blew by, just like King Kong pushing the mountain, which made the disciple stagger and stagger, but Chu Yun and Da Sheng seemed to be completely unaffected, with no decrease in speed.


    When the disciple saw this scene, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    The wind here is mixed with the energy breath leaked from the chaotic star region. Only the strong in Xuanwu can be completely unaffected. How can this new kid join zongmen be so strong?


    "Do you want me to give you a hand?"


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at the disciple sincerely.

 237. This is what you owe me

    After entering the deep valley, the dangerous atmosphere becomes strong, and the whole sky is very dark, like a cloudy sky.


    The spirit of the riot is rampant everywhere. It is like a torrent coming in front of them. Chu Yun and Da Sheng are not affected. They can resist it easily, but the disciple is obviously a little weak. I saw him clench his teeth, desperately adhere to, the whole body spirit unreserved release.


    "Close to the chaos star field, the chaos energy released from it is stronger!"


    The disciple was panting and looked helpless.


    Chu Yun looks up at the sky unexpectedly and mumbles to himself, "this turbulent atmosphere is really strong, no less than the pressure of the strong in Xuanwu!"


    Under the guidance of the disciple, Chu Yun and the great sage came to the plain in the valley.


    There are more than ten people standing on the plain, including many familiar faces, such as Zheng Qichu, Jiang Qianyue, Yang Xiao, Yang Aocheng, LV Kunming, etc.


    Of course, these people are naturally led by Ji Wuming, the patriarch of wunian sect.


    Beside Ji Wuming, standing elder white crane, behind them, there are three old men with strong breath, all of whom are the real strong ones of wunianzong.


    "Brother Chu..."


    When Zheng Qichu saw Chu Yun coming, he was excited and wanted to say hello, but his smile only lasted for about a second, and then disappeared.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Chu Yun laughs, but his face is not apologetic. Instead, he is in high spirits.


    Ji Wuming''s eyes fell on Chu Yun indifferently. When he saw the saint beside Chu Yun, his expression became delicate and his eyelids jumped a few times.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    Yang Xiao was obviously very happy after seeing Chu Yun.


    The other core disciples also turned their heads and looked at Chu Yun with different expressions.


    Jiang Qianyue is unbelievable. It seems that he didn''t expect Chu Yun to be invited.


    "Chu Yun, what do you mean?"


    Ji Wuming''s eyes were cold. Chu Yun didn''t know what to do.


    Every one of them will pay a very high price when they enter the chaos star domain. It''s very reluctant to temporarily add LV Kunming, and then force Chu Yun in.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun even wanted to take his pet!


    "Master, I''m afraid that you said so! My realm is not enough to compete with all senior brothers, so I can only bring the animal pet, so as to ensure my safety to the maximum extent! "


    Chu Yun said innocently, "and the patriarch certainly doesn''t want me to be in danger in the chaos of stars, does he?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The elder white crane said in a cold voice, and then said: "do you know what it will cost to enter the chaos? In the past, the clan could only send 10 people in at a time. This time, the number has been expanded to 12, and it will face a great test. But you still want to take the animal pet in? "


    "I''m not strong enough. What''s the chaos


    Lu Kunming smiled quietly, and his face was full of the sense of supremacy, as if Chu Yun was not in his eyes at all.


    After hearing Lu Kunming''s taunts, Chu Yun was not angry, but his smile was stronger.


    His eyes always look at Ji Wuming, want to see how Ji Wuming attitude!


    Yang Xiao is a little anxious. She knows that there are opportunities all over the chaos, but at the same time, it is very difficult to enter.


    If you can go in, it''s a good thing for Chu Yun!


    It''s not worth it if you are deprived of the qualification for the sake of pets!


    Ji Wuming''s eyes twinkled with a little cold. He didn''t expect Chu Yun to be so shameless. He would start from the ground near the opening of the chaos star domain.


    This also let his heart to Chu Yun only a little good feeling disappear!


    Except for Lu Kunming''s eyes full of ridicule, song Zhou also clenched his fists and stared at Chu Yun tremblingly. His anger was released from his eyes.


    He was in wunianzong before Song Zhou. Since he was defeated by Chu Yun, everything has changed.


    First, after half a month of healing, I found that Yang Xiao had been promoted to Xuanwu realm, and I was still on the spot.


    It''s not pleasant to be occupied by the latecomers, let alone to be surpassed by the people they once pursued.


    What''s more, Jiang Qianyue actually stood over Chu Yun''s side, which made him almost collapse!


    "Patriarch, rules should not be disordered!"


    Seeing Ji Wuming''s eyes twinkle with an unpredictable light, the elder Baihe was startled. Why didn''t he directly refuse this obviously excessive request from the patriarch? Is there anything else to consider?


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Wuming turned around and looked at the three old men with stooping and trembling figures. Her attitude was obviously respectful.


    "Lord, we are old. You should decide these things!"


    An old man took the lead in speaking, his voice was hoarse.


    "Yes, we old people don''t participate."


    "Lord, follow your heart''s choice. Don''t worry about the future. We three old bones can withstand it!"


    The three elders, each speaking, did not express a clear refusal.


    Chu Yun''s identity is known only to Ji Wuming and Zheng Qichu.


    Others don''t know, in the Bai Xi City zongmen qualifying match, a brilliant young man was Chu Yun in front of him!


    "Lord!"


    Elder Bai He was a little anxious. He didn''t understand why the patriarch wanted to compromise with a young man.


    Even if Chu Yun''s war power is amazing and he can surpass song Zhou, it''s not worth making two exceptions for him!


    Ji lifeless suddenly raised her hand and motioned for him to stop. Then she looked at Chu Yun meaningfully and asked, "do you regret it?"


    "What can I regret?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and answered simply.


    But in fact, he felt a little bit sorry for Ji Wuming. After all, the other side showed great sincerity, but he has been sitting on the ground starting price.


    Anyway, it''s not very kind.


    But for the sake of Tang Zixian and the family, I have to do it myself!


    Ji Wuming''s eyes finally fade away, and his face becomes extremely indifferent. He says coldly, "OK, allow you to bring the pet in!"


    "Lord!"


    Song Zhou was very anxious. He clenched his fist and couldn''t help but want to open his mouth.


    Ji Wuming stares at him and blocks his next words.


    Seeing that Ji Wuming is so strong, everyone is silent.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A turbulent and violent air flow came out again, and rushed towards the crowd. Ji Wuming didn''t even look at it. The air flow disappeared because it was close to him.


    Only by breath, we can deal with the turbulence in the space cracks. It''s really powerful!


    Until then, Chu Yun found that there was a space crack of about half a meter standing in the void a hundred meters away. Small black lightning kept growing around the crack. Endless black air flow came out of the crack and rushed to the four directions at a very fast speed.


    The atmosphere of rioting felt after entering the canyon is obviously from here!


    "Is this the chaos universe?"


    Chu Yun looked at the space crack, and he could not help feeling.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s begin!"


    Ji Wuming has no nonsense, and her figure rushes to the side of the space crack.


    I saw his hands sticking out abruptly, pulling the edge of the space cracks on both sides, drinking a low voice, and his whole body strength condensed to the peak, he wanted to tear the space cracks alive!


    This time, it''s like stabbing a wasp''s nest. The black air is rushing towards Ji Wuming in the sharp roar!


    Without too much words, the three elders rushed forward at the same time, and together with an extremely strange secret method, they suppressed the violent flow in the space crack firmly.


    Ji Wuming''s white hair is flying wildly. It''s like being blown by the wind. There''s a flash of determination on her handsome and resolute face. She just listens to the sound of "hiss". The space crack is torn open by his Aura!


    Originally only half meter long space crack, now by Ji lifeless tear about two meters long.


    "Tick! Tick tock! "


    Blood ran out of his hands and dropped to the ground.


    The small lightning at the edge of the space crack is very sharp, which can easily cut up all materials. Although Ji Wuming has the power of the magical realm, she is still injured.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing this scene, elder white crane immediately shouted and directed the disciples to enter one by one.


    The disciple walking in front of him is full of cold air which can freeze people''s souls. The ground is frozen where he walked. I saw him go to the edge of the space crack, without any hesitation, a flash into it.


    "Ah!"


    After seeing him, Lu Kunming sneered scornfully.


    Zheng Qichu''s face seriously follows behind, also walks into the space crack.


    One by one, a total of ten core disciples, went in one after another.


    "Master, hurry!"


    There was a flash of anxiety on an old man''s face, and his bony body was shaking involuntarily.


    "Go in!"


    Yang Aocheng patted LV Kunming on the shoulder and motioned him to go in.


    Lu Kunming turned his head and looked at Chu Yun deeply. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "what can you do if you come in? With your strength, even if you come in, how can you go out alive?"


    "That won''t bother you!"


    Chu Yun''s face is bland with a smile. His goal is the Jiufang purgatory tower. As for the so-called chance inside, let these people break their heads!


    As Lu Kunming entered, the suppressed space turbulence began to fight back obviously, just like the incessant flood, wave after wave.


    I saw three old people all spurting out a mouthful of blood and their faces were as white as paper.


    "Come on! Come on! "


    White crane elder gnawed his teeth and urged Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun did not dare to neglect. He immediately called the great sage and walked forward.


    Ji Wuming has lost the original natural and unrestrained, and he forcibly tears open the space cracks, which consumes a lot.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Ji Wuming suddenly raised her head and smiled reluctantly: "Chu Yun, you owe me this!"

 Chapter 238 Star Road

    After hearing Ji Wuming''s words, Chu Yun was a little shocked, but half of his body had stepped into the space crack, and it was too late to stop.


    Chu Yun and the great sage are inhaled at the same time. They only feel the darkness in front of them. They are all raging forces surging in all directions. The soul in trance will be pulled out.


    Thanks to the strong soul power of Chu Yun, he was able to support the space turbulence with the strength of Zhenwu.


    "Poof!"


    Outside the space crack, Ji Wuming spews out a mouthful of blood, retreats dozens of steps in a row, only to see her hands dripping with blood, shocking.


    Not only Ji Wuming was injured, but also the three elders who suppressed the turbulence in the space behind were all shaking, snorting and backing 100 meters.


    "Ancestor!"


    Seeing this scene, elder white crane was very frightened. His figure flashed and rushed to the three people''s side. He quickly felt three red drugs from the space ring and put them into their mouths one by one.


    When he helped the third old man up, he suddenly thought of something. He pressed his palm on his forehead and put spirit into it.


    The other two old men stood up trembling, with a sad expression, as if they had guessed what would happen.


    The elder white crane swallows a mouthful of saliva and says in a trembling voice: "patriarch, ancestral master......"


    Ji Wuming could not help but hold back her grief. Her voice said quietly: "my grandfather is close to running out of oil and the lamp is dry. Yang Shou can''t exceed five years at most. This is the last thing he has done for us


    When Yang Aocheng saw this scene, he first sighed, and then he said quietly, "life is lost, sorrow is saved! But I have to say, it''s ok if you take that kid with you at last, but why do you promise him to send in the pet? If it wasn''t for the ape, the ancestor would never have died! "


    Ji Wuming looks at him with an expressionless face: "if you don''t take LV Kunming, the old ancestor will not die!"


    Yang Aocheng''s face stiffened, then he shook his head and smiled: "lifeless, I know it''s very difficult for you, but you also know that I only ask you such a thing..."


    "Well, I''ve paid off all the people back then! No matter what the result is, we will have nothing to do with it! "


    Ji Wuming was obviously impatient. Then she turned around and said to elder Bai He indifferently, "bury the old ancestor under the wooden house he always lives in."


    "But isn''t it too hasty?"


    Elder Bai He was puzzled. Did the ancestor pay all for Wu nianzong, and in the end, he couldn''t even get the thick burial? Isn''t it too sad?


    "Life doesn''t bring, death doesn''t bring, that''s what the ancestors often said. He has lived for more than 500 years and has seen everything through. As for the thick burial, the ancestors didn''t like it... "


    Ji Wuming reaches out and wipes out the blood on her mouth. She looks at the boundless void in her pupil and feels infinite emotion in her heart.


    Yang Aocheng''s face was a little stiff. He forced out a smile and twisted his head.


    Lu Kunming is the young leader of the Lu family, which is a famous family. After more than three hundred years of development, it now dominates one side. In his hand, he controls two superior sects and more than ten medium sects. His power is very strong!


    As the eldest son of LV Xianqing, the head of LV family, Lu Kunming is endowed with unique talent and powerful martial spirit, which should be cultivated as a successor. It''s a pity that LV Xianqing has a more gifted adopted son. He devoted all his efforts to this adopted son, but he didn''t care about his eldest son.


    After Lu Xianqing''s adopted son, situ binghe, entered the school of wunianzong, his development was very smooth. Without any twists and turns, he got the title of the first core disciple and became the elder martial brother respected by all.


    Yang Aocheng came here to help LV Kunming to beat situ binghe in the starry sky test. At the same time, it also proves to LV Xianqing that LV Kunming is no worse than situ binghe!


    Yang Aocheng''s heart is like a mirror. This is a great opportunity. If LV Kunming can become the future head of Lv''s family, he will marry his daughter to him, which is equivalent to getting on the Lv''s boat.


    He has to fight hard even if he quarrels with his old friend Ji for many years!


    "Lord, is it really worth it?"


    The other two old men came forward with some hesitation on their faces.


    Ji Wuming''s previous insistence is tantamount to the death of the old ancestor. Although the old ancestor has not had a few years to live, it is still because of Ji Wuming.


    "If he can take our mindless sect to the super position, is it worth it?"


    Ji Wuming replied with an expressionless face.


    Without any hesitation, the two elders said decisively, "it''s worth it! Of course! "


    ¡­¡­


    The feeling of soul being torn is more and more clear. Chu Yun frowns and wants to open his eyes, but feels that the eyelids are very heavy, like being suppressed by an inexplicable force.


    He only knew that he was shuttling through the endless void, but he didn''t know where he was or what his surroundings were.


    After a long time, Chu Yun found that the world around him was not so strong at last. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes. He was shocked to find that he was standing in the endless void. Looking around, there was a vast universe, vast and mysterious.


    The sky is boundless. Countless star regions are crossed in front of us. There is a cloud of smoke under our feet, which drives us to fly forward.


    In this situation, Chu Yun felt only a sense of insignificance rising in his heart - sending mayflies to heaven and earth, a tiny drop of the sea.


    "No wonder it''s called the disordered star field. The so-called star practice is really extraordinary!"


    Chu Yun sighed to himself that there was no one else on all sides. He had to walk through the starry road alone. He didn''t know where his final destination was. He could only be carried away by the smoke and cloud at his feet.


    I don''t know how long ago, the light finally appeared in front of him. In the moment of touching the light, Chu Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared in the endless star field.


    Open his eyes, Chu Yun found that he was standing in an open land, blue sky and white clouds, sky high and sea wide, one eye can not see the edge.


    Beautiful mountains and rivers, green grass everywhere, full of the breath of life everywhere.


    At present, more than ten core disciples are standing in the open space, looking around, obviously they have just come here.


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, the void suddenly split, and saw the great saint staggering out of it. His eyes were a little dizzy. After a few consecutive stumbles, he was completely restored to Qingming.


    Dasheng hurriedly walked behind chuyun and looked at the world curiously.


    "Situ binghe, do you know how long I have been waiting for this day?"


    With a loud roar, the plain suddenly burst into a shocking atmosphere, vigorous momentum, the whole world is shocked by the roar.


    The rest of the core disciples all stepped back and looked at LV Kunming with great shock. Unexpectedly, he would directly attack situ binghe.


    Situ binghe was full of cold breath and looked at LV Kunming with frosty eyes. He seemed to have expected this for a long time. Without any accident, he said: "you should know that I didn''t intend to inherit the family. Lv''s family is yours after all. We are not rivals!"


    "So what? My father only values you. He obviously regards you as a future successor! On the contrary, I don''t care about my eldest son! I have to prove that I can beat you! I will step on you forever! "


    Lu Kunming''s handsome face was a little ferocious, and his eyes were full of endless war. He roared and sacrificed the ancient flame tree of xuanlv''s top ten spirits, which ignited the flames all over his body.


    "Sacrifice your soul! Let me see if you are really stronger than me! More worthy of being a master! "


    Lu Kunming''s body swelled to about three meters, and his skin turned into hard bark. Behind him, there were more than a dozen thick vines. Each of them was accompanied by a strong flame, which crackled towards the situ ice river!


    Situ binghe raised his hand and grabbed it without expression. A cold ice blue Sabre appeared in his hand. He didn''t have any sign of backhand.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The cold breath meets the flame breath, and they melt away from each other. At last, the ice blue Sabre is better than the other. The rattan is cut off with the speed of thunder!


    Lu Kunming raised his hand and grasped the ice blue sabre. After hardening, his skin resistance doubled. Even the fierce Sabre of situ binghe could not break his defense.


    This is the collision between the strong in Xuanwu. The heaven and the earth roar and tremble, even the sun on the top of the head is dimmed.


    Jiang Qianyue was looking forward to seeing situ binghe. However, after seeing his soul, the expectation in the beautiful eyes suddenly subsided.


    It''s not him! He''s not the one who split the majestic atmosphere of the day!


    At first, Jiang Qianyue thought that the swordsman was situ binghe, who was always low-key. Now it seems that he is not. The appearance of Wu soul is too far away.


    Moreover, although situ binghe''s sword is fierce, it''s still a long way from the swordsman.


    "Break the ice!"


    Situ binghe took the initiative, cutting out a series of infinite blue lights with ice blue sabre in his hand, smashing the void and rushing towards LV Kunming.


    "Fire tree spirit Sparrow!"


    Lu Kunming sneered, put his hands together, and dozens of sparrows, all of them made up of fire, flew out and hit the blue Sabre Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The two energies collide and crush continuously, forming a super energy field that can''t be described by words, and the strong wave spreads out in all directions.


    "Click!"


    The ground can''t bear this huge force, and a huge 100 meter long crack is opened. The magnificent breath is coming to our face, and the dust is flying.


    "Brush!"


    Once again, they collided fiercely, without any reservation.


    Lu Kunming wanted to prove that he was no worse than situ binghe, so he spared no effort to fight. All kinds of martial arts and means came out one after another and vowed to kill each other.


    As for situ binghe, he didn''t want to fight, but he could only fight to survive!


    Many of the core disciples were shocked and retreated for several kilometers, trying to avoid the fight between them.


    The two fought in full swing, and the rest of the disciples were also watching the battle in silence. No one found a breath of terror to the extreme, and quietly arrived!

 Chapter 239 Shadow Man and horse

    "This breath..."


    Chu Yun frowned. Although he was absorbed in watching the battle, he still divided some energy to explore around. So as soon as this horrible breath appeared, Chu Yun was acutely aware of it!


    The great saint''s face was grim. He whispered to chuyun, "at least it''s a monster in Xuanwu!"


    "It''s normal for monsters in Xuanwu, even if it''s not the limit. If there''s a more terrifying existence, it''s really over! "


    Chu Yun looks at the distance thoughtfully.


    "Whew!"


    A arrow that shot through the sky suddenly broke through the sky. Without any suspense, it suddenly penetrated the body of a core disciple.


    Some of the core disciples looked at their chest strangely, only to see a blood hole the size of a bowl mouth. The irascible aura kept growing around them, forming a wave of compressed aura, which was about to be on the edge of explosion.


    "Be careful, there are monsters attacking!"


    Seeing the tragedy of the core disciple, Yang Xiao''s expression changed. He immediately sacrificed the spirit of Pipa and looked around with extreme vigilance.


    "Stupid, what are you still doing?"


    Chu Yun''s body brush unfolds, holding Yang Xiao in his arms, turning him into the shadow of Taoism, and crossing a kilometer in one breath.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the disciple who was shot by the arrow suddenly exploded. The shockwave spread fiercely around, shaking the sky. Some core disciples who were close to him snorted, obviously hurt by the shockwave.


    Yang Xiaoqiao''s face is white, obviously a little scared.


    "Can''t you see that the disciple is occupied by a manic aura, which is about to explode. Are you stupid enough to stand beside him and look for death? "


    Chu Yun did not scold.


    Yang Xiaomei blinks her eyes, but her cheeks are a little red.


    Although she is gifted and has reached the Xuanwu realm successfully, she can''t compare with others in terms of combat experience.


    "There are monsters coming!"


    Situ binghe''s face is cold and his eyes are angry.


    "What is that to do with you and me?"


    Lu Kunming doesn''t care about these things at all. His eyes are crazy, and he constantly produces the flame and rattan behind him. He flies towards situ ice river!


    "Crackle!"


    Even the sky was shattered, and the overwhelming force surrounded situ ice river, making him unable to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    Situ binghe is furious. Unexpectedly, LV Kunming doesn''t think about the overall situation at all. Even if there are monsters coming, he still goes his own way.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another arrow came from the sky, pointing directly at Songzhou!


    Song Zhou was shocked. The arrow was so fast and sudden that he didn''t have any reaction time. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and pulled a core disciple in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    The core disciple was pierced by arrows and his face was unbelievable.


    Song Zhou was ruthless. He grabbed the core disciple''s collar and threw it towards the distance. He saw that the disciple''s body was smashed into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, two core disciples died.


    "Song Zhou, how can you be so cruel?"


    When Jiang Qianyue saw this scene, he felt very angry in his heart, some of which could not be accepted.


    "Put away your virgin heart, and try to survive in the starry sky first!"


    Song Zhou was obviously a little scared, dismissing Jiang Qianyue''s accusation.


    "Ow!"


    With a strange cry, a half horse shaped monster rushed out of the woods in the distance. It was covered with hard dark blue armor. Its upper body was human shape, and its lower body was strong four hooves. Holding a bow with shining black light in hand, carrying more than a dozen arrows on the back, the horrible muscles are bulging, the shadow without any shape is twinkling beside, and the whole body is full of wild breath.


    "Shadow men and horses?"


    After seeing the monster, everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    Shadow Man and horse are powerful monsters in Xuanwu. Once the four hooves gallop up, there will be shadow under the hooves. The speed is as fast as lightning. It''s hard for anyone to escape under its pursuit.


    And shadow horse is especially good at using bows and arrows. It''s a natural archer. For those who are not strong in defense and are not fast, shadow horse''s bows and arrows are just a deadly weapon!


    "Jie Jie!"


    There was a ferocious smile on the ugly face of the shadow horse, which seemed to be the joy when it saw the prey for the first time. Then it drew a bow and took an arrow, and shot out a streamer without seeing, and went straight to the situ ice river.


    Situ ice river suddenly felt the threat from the back, clenched his teeth and hid on his side. Although he was very reluctant to avoid, he was still rubbed against his body.


    His waist was red and obviously hurt.


    "Why is this beast attacking me?"


    Situ binghe was very angry. He didn''t know that for shadow people, they would take the lead in attacking the most dangerous enemies.


    He has the strongest ice breath, so he is regarded as the primary target.


    Seeing situ ice river dodging this arrow, the shadow man and horse spewed out heavy breath. Obviously, they were very angry. They couldn''t help shooting another arrow straight at the back of situ ice river!


    "If it goes on like this, I will lose!"


    Situ binghe has a word of suffering, and LV Kunming is desperate to entangle him, which makes him unable to move at all. Behind him, there are shadow people and horses constantly harassing him, but he can only use his body method to plunder towards the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Kunming roared, and two flame vines sprang out behind him. They suddenly entangled the hands and feet of situ binghe. They wanted to drag him back, but the whole man was taken off.


    Two people one before and one after, the moment far away.


    "I heard that only leaders can use bows and arrows. It seems that this is the leader of a shadow horse!"


    When the rest of the core disciples were frightened, Chu Yun clenched his fists and gave a wild laugh. He didn''t retreat but advanced.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun punches at the arrow, but the mighty power contained in the arrow is enough to shake the earth, smashing Chu Yun into the sky and breaking his fingers!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Yang Xiao was very nervous when he saw Chu Yun was injured. His long fingers played with the strings, and hundreds of sound blades were shot out, cutting into the shadow people and horses from all sides.


    Chu Yun looks at the broken palm of his hand accidentally. A flash of accidents flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the strength of the beast is still very strong. It''s no good if he doesn''t use any means to come out.


    Under the powerful self-healing ability, Chu Yun''s palm is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The bone and flesh that grow up again are still so strong.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and saw a Dragon Figure rising on his arm, which was generating small lightning.


    The violent and manic thunder and lightning suddenly filled the void. Chu Yun even turned his eyes into dark blue. Facing the shadow people and horses more than five meters high, he smashed them with one fist!


    Shadow people and horses gallop up at the same time. They are so fast that they collide with Chu Yun without fear.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    A dragon full of lightning roared with its mouth open. It crashed into the shadow horse. Two equally terrifying forces collided and the void was smashed.


    The shadow man and the horse made a strange cry, convulsed and paralyzed.


    On the other side of Chu cloud, the dragon''s strength is broken and his face is pale.


    To shake the Xuanwu realm with the five realms of Zhenwu, Chu Yun did it!


    The shadow man and horse were all covered in black fog, which cleared their numbness. Just as he was ready to shoot Chu cloud with his bow and arrow, a dark shadow came down from the sky and smashed the shadow man and horse into the ground.


    The ground was smashed into a huge pit more than ten meters deep. I saw the great sage riding on the shadow horse. A pair of iron fists were full of strength. The ground was shaken and the continuous cracks of the rock spread around.


    "BAM bam!"


    Shadow Man and horse were smashed all over the body, blood and flesh blurred, bones are broken, only one breath is still barely hanging.


    "Well How strong! "


    "Isn''t it exaggerated?"


    When the other core disciples saw this scene, their pupils couldn''t help contracting violently.


    At first, they despised Chu Yun a little. Do you think you should take animal pets when you enter into the chaos? Are you so afraid of death?


    But now, they don''t have any intention of ridicule in their hearts. The strength of the animal pet is obviously beyond the Xuanwu realm, which is much stronger than the shadow man and horse!


    With such a terrible pet, who dare to fight him?


    It seems that the ape with its ugly appearance has such a terrible power!


    "Bah!"


    The saint spat, jumped out of the pit, shook the blood on his hand, and smiled.


    The shadow people and horses of monsters and beasts in Xuanwu have been completely smashed into meat cakes. Those who die can''t die any more.


    "Well done!"


    Chu Yun patted Da Sheng on the shoulder, which was his praise.


    The great sage gathered at Chu Yun''s ear and said with a grin, "it''s a piece of cake. Remember to teach me some moves later!"


    Chu Yun''s face is black. The beast has learned how to seal the secret clan''s big hand. Why don''t he stop?


    Even the best martial arts are not satisfied with his appetite?


    "Elder martial brother Chu, your pet is so strong!"


    Yang Xiaoqiao blushes and pours up, with adoration in her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, can I teach you something better?"


    Chuyun joked with a smile.


    The great saint was obviously a little angry and cried several times to protest, but what Chu Yun said was true. All the martial arts he learned were taught by Chu Yun.


    "Shadow people like to live in groups. Although killing a leader, it''s hard to make sure that there will be other shadow people coming. For safety''s sake, let''s leave soon! "


    Chu Yun smiled at other core disciples and turned to leave.


    He has a general relationship with these core disciples, so it''s the end of benevolence to remind them.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you Where are you going? "


    Yang Xiao was nervous when he saw that Chu Yun was leaving.


    "Younger martial sister Yang, I have other things to do, so I won''t be with you!"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He feels good about Yang Xiao, but he really hates her hot father Yang Aocheng.


    Finish saying, Chu Yun does not have any nostalgia, take the great saint to turn around to leave.


    Only left Yang Xiao standing in place, pretty face flashed a bit lost, lost.

 Chapter 240 Lingqiao ancient trees

    "The chaos of stars is boundless and vast. Where did the nine square purgatory tower land?"


    Chu Yun tightens his brow, treads on the void, and stares at the four sides.


    Jiufang purgatory tower is a rare Holy Spirit soldier in Taiqian continent. The place it came to is definitely extraordinary. You only need to find out where the heaven and earth in the disordered star region change strongly. It''s almost there!


    That said, but the real search, the difficulty must be much higher than the mouth said!


    Chu Yun seldom flies in the air. Flying in the air will be very conspicuous in his experience, just like a target.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a choice because of the time crunch.


    "Chu Yun, the forest in front is a little strange. Do you want to go in?"


    The great sage looked forward with thoughtful eyes.


    "Go in, of course! I don''t know anything about the chaos. If I want to find the so-called Jiufang purgatory tower, I have to slow down! "


    Chu Yun looks up at the forest thousands of meters away. The trees in the forest are extremely tall. Each tree is straight and erect, more than a thousand meters high. It stabs into the cloud like a spear!


    Fine ancient trees, about four or five meters wide, slightly thicker ancient trees, at least ten meters wide!


    In the forest, each ancient tree exudes the breath of vicissitudes and eternity, as if it had existed for a long time in the long river of time.


    Not close to the woods, Chu cloud will feel a life breath, very rich, as if the whole body is shining in the sun.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    The speed of Chu Yun and Da Sheng is no less. Sheng Sheng breaks in.


    The leaves are so thick that they block out the sun, but you can''t feel any shade inside.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are tightened. He always feels that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him, but every time he turns his head to look, he can''t see anything.


    "You feel it, too?"


    The great sage lowered his voice: "if these ancient trees were weird, or the region was weird. Do you want to explore it? Maybe there will be additional gains! "


    "Come on, my main purpose is to find the Jiufang purgatory tower. Don''t save money."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Chu Yun and Dasheng all the way into the hinterland of the forest. In front of them is a square kilometer of open space. An ancient tree with hundreds of meters wide, kilometers high and numerous branches is located in the center of the open space.


    Ancient trees are surrounded by a crystal clear stream, the water in which is mixed with a strong breath of life, moistening the roots of ancient trees.


    But the ancient tree is not consistent with the strong life breath around it. Its trunk is broken in many places, and the bark is full of dry cracks. A gray air flow, if there is one, wraps around the ancient tree for a long time.


    When Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, he could recognize that the gray air flow was very evil and was eroding the life of ancient trees.


    Even if the ancient trees are moistened by streams and filled with endless breath of life, it is still useless.


    "This power..."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself. He always felt that this grey gas was familiar. Instinctively, he wanted to get closer, touch and understand.


    Just then, a thundery voice suddenly sounded: "intruder! Stop! "


    "Boom!"


    Then, in the distance, the void cracked, and a green branch that could be seen by the naked eye suddenly came.


    Chu Yun was shocked. The attack was swift and fierce. The power contained in it was almost infinite. Even the powerful people in Xuanwu could not resist it. Obviously, they could not cope with it!


    With a roar, the saint suddenly stopped in front of Chu Yun, and his two palms caught the green branch which turned into a whip. However, he was smashed into the ground by the mighty force in the next second.


    Dasheng fell into a huge pit and kept humming.


    Chu Yun did not dare to be slighted. He hurriedly offered the Supreme Soul of war and held the cave knife. The thunder and lightning on his arm flickered and his eyes were cold looking at the rear.


    Previously, it was a thousand meter old tree.


    There was a face on the huge trunk of the ancient tree. The expression was angry. The eyes were full of rage. The mouth was one and one: "human, you forced your way in. We are very kind without stopping you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to be evil minded and want to fight against Lingshu adults! "


    "I have a bad heart for master Lingshu, damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    As the voice of the ancient tree falls, it sounds in all directions. One after another, the ancient trees roar and tremble, turning around and staring at Chu Yun with cold eyes.


    The cold eyes of countless ancient trees made Chu Yun''s heart beat faster.


    "These are Monsters? "


    Chu Yun was surprised to see this scene.


    It''s normal for ancient trees to have life. After all, many ancient trees absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and turn into monsters. But if ancient trees can talk, it''s really strange.


    "It''s been years since outsiders broke in!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill it!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Those ancient trees speak very slowly, like thunder.


    Chu Yun sneers. He doesn''t care about any spiritual tree. Since he wants to fight, he has never been afraid.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s aura swept around like a volcano, and the supreme soul behind him was full of murders and mysteries. It was extremely cold and chilling.


    "I forgot to bring a woodcutter today, but it''s OK to make a living with the Dongtian Dao."


    Chuyun laughs and waves the cave knife at will. The sharp breath frightens the sky.


    The great sage also crawled out of the pit, rubbed his hands, and muttered in defiant eyes, "a pile of broken wood, believe it or not, I''ve torn you all apart!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Chu Yun and Da Sheng were obviously not rivals of these ancient trees, but if they tried their best, there would be no problem in killing them.


    "Stop it all!"


    An old voice sounded behind Chu Yun. Chu Yun trembled and almost dropped his cave knife.


    Turning around, I saw an old face from the old tree in the middle of the open space. The voice just came from it.


    "Master Lingshu!"


    The rest of the ancient trees are very respectful.


    "This little human friend doesn''t mean to hurt me. You don''t have to be nervous."


    The face of the spirit tree is very old, the ditches are crisscross, and the voice is powerless.


    Those ancient trees around were stunned, and nodded: "yes, Lingshu adult!"


    After that, they all squatted down and took root in the soil again.


    "I''m sorry to have hurt your friend before. There was a drop of life spring in the stream. It''s more or less healing."


    Lingshu''s voice falls, and a water arrow is shot out of the stream, moistening Da Sheng''s palm gently.


    Soon, the blocked hand of Da Sheng was restored to its original state at the speed of naked eye.


    "Awesome! Amazing! "


    The child of the great sage shook his hands and laughed.


    "Little friend, it''s a chance to come here. Come here and have a talk!"


    Lingshu''s eyes are kind, like a kind old man, without any threat.


    Chu Yun nodded, put up his momentum, and went to sit by the stream.


    "My little friend''s soul is strange. It is full of ancient, mysterious and long-standing atmosphere. I have lived for thousands of years, and this soul is even longer than me. What''s more, there are many kinds of auras in my little friend''s body, such as thunder and lightning, Buddha Dharma and true dragon. It''s really strange! "


    Lingshu takes the lead in speaking. He speaks slowly and weakly. Obviously, the gray breath makes him miserable.


    Chu Yun was stunned. He knew that the Supreme Soul of war was very big.


    As for the thunder and lightning, Buddha''s Dharma and true dragon mentioned by ancient trees, are they not Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern, secret clan''s big fingerprint and Dragon Sabre technique?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Our family is close to nature and can feel something that other races can''t feel."


    An old tree smiles.


    "Master, what kind of race are you, monsters?"


    Chu Yun asked the doubts in his heart.


    "You should know that the elixir will give birth to some consciousness in thousands of years. The essence of our family is the spirit tree. After absorbing the spirit for thousands of years, we finally have our own consciousness. "


    The spirit tree replied with a smile.


    "Spiritual tree?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. The lingarbor itself is a very rare number, and its texture is very hard. In ancient times, it was an important material for building lingbing, even better than some tianwai ores.


    These Lingqiao ancient trees did not know how many years of cultivation, they grew up like this. They are thousand meters tall, more than ten meters thick and thin, and powerful.


    Those ancient trees around should not be inferior to the magical realm. Some of them have the power of the magical realm.


    As for the spiritual tree in front of us, even if it is placed in the magical realm, it is also the best!


    The power span of Shentong realm is very large. It''s like a natural moat when you first enter Shentong realm and the peak of Shentong realm!


    "Master, I approached you before, without any malice. It''s just that the breath around you makes me familiar, so I want to get closer to it. "


    Although he knew that the spiritual tree in front of him was very kind, Chu Yun wanted to explain it clearly.


    "This is the curse of the powerful demon clan!"


    The old voice of the spirit tree was hoarse, obviously suffering from inhuman torture all the time.


    "Demon clan strong? Is there a powerful demon clan in the chaos


    After hearing this sentence, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed. Although he had already seen the demon family, Chu Yun had not really fought with the powerful demon family!


    "Chaos? What is that? "


    The spirit tree shook his head doubtfully, and then said: "not only are demons imprisoned here, but also some races that are already facing extinction I can''t help it. Who has left the nine square purgatory tower unattended for hundreds of years? Some little monsters come out and do evil everywhere. It''s very annoying. This will only last until the new owner arrives! "


    Chu Yun thought about Lingshu''s words, and suddenly his expression changed. He couldn''t help crying out: "Lingshu elder, what did you just say? Nine square purgatory tower? Do you know where the Jiufang purgatory tower is? "


    He''s really excited in his heart. He has no place to find. It won''t take him any time!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are two chapters behind! Happy National Day everyone, this month will never be less than three chapters update! Flowers!

 Chapter 241 the location of the Jiufang purgatory tower

    Chu Yun was so excited that he broke into Lingqiao ancient forest by mistake. The ancient lingtree in front of him knew the location of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    The spirit tree is a Leng at first, then cannot help but ask: "you want to find nine square purgatory tower?"


    Chu Yun nodded hurriedly, with an urgent expression.


    For a while, the spirit tree''s expression became strange. It thought for a while, and its eyes were very strange: "you said you wanted to find the nine square purgatory tower, but now you are in the nine square purgatory Tower!"


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was shocked, as if he had been struck by a thunderclap from the sky. He was stupefied, unable to react for half a day.


    The great sage also scratched his head and was frightened by the shocking news.


    "If you don''t know that this is the nine square purgatory tower, how did you get in?"


    The spirit tree asked.


    "I I... "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. He was unable to control his mood. He made up a random reason: "we met a space crack by chance, and then we were sucked in by the space turbulence!"


    "I see. It''s normal!"


    Spirit tree suddenly, then frowned and sighed: "those demon families and alien families who were originally suppressed have been destroyed everywhere since they were free. In addition, Jiufang purgatory tower hasn''t been controlled by its owner for many years, so it''s normal for some places to be destroyed! Now I only hope that the next master of Jiufang purgatory tower will come soon and suppress those demon families and alien families again! "


    Speaking, the spirit tree is helplessly looking at the gray air flow around him, which is exactly the hand of a powerful demon family.


    From Lingshu''s words, Chu Yun is acutely aware of a lot of information.


    First of all, the so-called disordered Star area is inside the Jiufang purgatory tower. The outer space crack should be the entrance to the inside of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    In the Jiufang purgatory tower, the number of monsters and other evil races are suppressed.


    Because the Jiufang purgatory tower has been abandoned for a long time, some evil races of low level escape and destroy it wantonly. The wound on the spirit tree is the wound of the demon clan.


    After thinking these things through, Chu Yun is a little confused.


    Originally, I thought that Jiufang purgatory tower was just a simple spirit soldier, but I didn''t expect that a huge world had evolved inside!


    I heard that each of the four clans has its own small world. As a Holy Spirit soldier, the nine square purgatory tower has its own small world, which is no worse than the four clans!


    After all, how can I take out this huge nine square purgatory tower now?


    Take a little world out?


    What a joke!


    Chu Yun doesn''t think he has the ability to carry a small world!


    "We haven''t had a guest here for a long time. Since the little friend has come, let''s go in a few days!"


    The spirit tree shows its enthusiasm, saying that Chu Yun and the great sage must stay here to eat.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    A lot of small Lingqiao ancient trees rose up, gave birth to feet, walked around in the forest, picking fungus everywhere.


    Some Lingqiao ancient trees stretched out branches to pick off their red fruits and put them on plates made of grass leaves.


    "Hiss!"


    The tree, which was smiling at first, suddenly trembled, and its open mouth gave out a painful hiss. With its trembling, the whole earth was shaking, just like an earthquake.


    "Master Lingshu!"


    "Damn it, the power of these demon clans is starting to attack again!"


    "Master Lingshu, drink the stream!"


    The surrounding ancient trees are very nervous when they see this behind the scenes, and some of them rush to pour the stream on them.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    "Boom!"


    The spirit tree is in agony, and its expression is very ferocious. The thick and thin branches of the bucket are beating all over the body to control the speed of the gray air flow.


    "Great saint, do you have any way to restrain the curse of the demon clan?"


    Chu Yun is watching from the side, some of them can''t bear it.


    Office environment; space; karantis is ready to send; solaka sword grave three; dssd 3-year-old 6677777


    "let me try? How do you try? "


    Chu Yun is at a loss.


    In the world of mortals, yin and Yang form each other, and the extremes of things turn against each other. Since there is a sunny side, there must be a shady side!


    If the human face is the male face, the demon family is the female face.


    The curse of these demon clans is very evil, and the demon clans are also the most negative race in the land of Taiqian. They are full of violence, ferocity and bloodthirsty. They are enemies of the whole land of Taiqian.


    "The curse of the demon family is very dark, and the breath of life on the spirit tree is too strong. Instead, it becomes a hotbed where the power of the curse keeps growing. Your secret school''s big hand seal is a unique skill of Buddhism. When you use it, you will release the supreme Buddha light. Try to use it to dispel the curse! "


    The great sage was well-informed and soon came up with a way.


    Chu Yun frowned and thought for a long time, as if he could not think of any better way.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun stood up and looked at the spirit tree with serious expression. He said one by one, "master, I want to try this curse that torments you!"


    "No way! Who knows if you have bad intentions! "


    Chu Yun''s voice had not yet fallen, and the ancient tree who had attacked him immediately retorted.


    "Let him try!"


    Spirit tree voice some hoarse, has been tortured unbearable, no matter Chu cloud can cure good, anyway dead horse when live horse doctor!


    Chu Yun jumped over the stream and stood in front of the tree.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly twinkled with gold, and his mouth said, "secret school big fingerprint!"


    Chu Yun''s hands began to seal in front of him, and his golden work spread around him.


    In the golden light, there is a boundless Buddha power. It seems that it can drive out the darkness. The Sanskrit sound is like a group of monks chanting constantly.


    "Pooh!"


    The strong golden light condenses around the body. However, Chu Yun''s seal only stops at the last step. He doesn''t use the final seal, so the hand seal can''t be formed.


    The golden light spreads everywhere, at the same time, the aura in Chu Yun''s body is also consumed at an incredible speed.


    Compared with other martial artists of the same realm, Chu Yun''s aura reserve is scary enough, but it can''t match the speed of consumption.


    The golden light shines, the chanting is continuous, and the Buddhism is boundless.


    In the light of the golden light, the demon clan curse on the spirit tree seems to be that the snow meets the sun, melting and shrinking.


    "There''s a play!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun couldn''t help but lift up a stream of Qi in his heart, and tried harder to output the body''s aura, turning it into a dazzling golden light.


    "Look, it works!"


    "It works. The gray fog is melting. Great!"


    "Master Lingshu is finally saved!"


    The surrounding ancient trees are all excited. The curse they haven''t been able to solve for a hundred years has been restrained by Chu Yun so easily. It''s hard to express their excitement.


    The old face of the spirit tree showed a touch of shock, and the leaves of the whole body were shaking: "little friend, I am feeling the power of the curse is weakening!"


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of dullness and says with difficulty: "I will try my best!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The golden light gradually covers all corners of the spirit tree, and the fog is finally nowhere to hide. It confronts the golden light. The golden light seems to have the effect of restraining curse by nature. Where it shines, the black fog melts rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, it''s too expensive!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, flipped his palm and took out the bottle.


    The pure spirit in the spirit storage bottle continuously replenishes the body. Chu Yun reluctantly maintains the golden light by relying on the spirit in the spirit storage bottle.


    The gray fog gradually disappeared from the spirit tree, but over the years, it has accumulated so much that there are still some inside that the golden light can''t reach.


    Chu Yun felt that he was a little out of strength. Even the spirit in the spirit storage bottle was consumed.


    Hold on!


    There''s only one last point left!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of faith. What he believes should be done even if he has worked hard!


    After the Reiki is empty, if you force it, it will consume vitality!


    As the last haze dissipated, chuyun puffed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper. He swayed a few times and almost fell down.


    The spirit tree was shaking and full of vitality. It seemed that it had changed from an old man in his old age to a man in his old age. The voice was full of endless surprises: "the curse is really gone! Thank you, little friend. Thank you! "


    Chu Yun is sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. He feels extremely weak in his body and has no strength to move a finger.


    "This human youth, he saved the spirit tree adult!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, Lord Lingshu would not have lived for many years!"


    "He is the Savior of our family!"


    All the old Lingqiao trees were excited and their leaves were rustling.


    Even the Lingqiao ancient tree, which attacked Chu Yun before, bowed its head in shame and confessed: "human youth, I was wrong at first, please don''t get along with me!"


    Chu Yun forced out a smile, but he was muttering to himself: who knows to help you get rid of the curse? If I can''t get back some benefits, I will really lose a lot!


    "Little friend, you have saved our spirit tree family, and you are my benefactor. We have never been stingy with our friends! "


    The spirit tree was in a good mood, and could not help but branch a little deep. Suddenly Chu Yun''s body was sent into the stream behind him.


    And he sat there, as strong as a rock, being washed away by the stream.


    The inexhaustible breath of life contained in the stream flows towards chuyun''s body. The rich aura spreads the meridians and moistens the whole body, making the whole body skin fresh and crystal clear.


    Under the moistening of the breath of life, Chu Yun''s vitality is more vigorous, the heartbeat is more powerful, and the complexion is more ruddy.


    His breath has reached an unprecedented peak!


    Chu Yun opened his eyes in surprise. The energy contained in the stream was beyond his imagination. At present, he no longer had any hesitation, and immediately cross legged cultivation.


    "Whoo!"


    Breathe, breathe.


    The majestic aura came towards Chu cloud, and the turbid Qi was expelled by him.


    With the blessing of the supreme war spirit, the speed of Chu Yun''s absorption of spirit is unimaginable!

 Chapter 242 control

    Three days, finger flicking.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful tear nebula of the aura and light column which is straight to the sky shakes up a large group of birds and animals, which also represents that the state of Chu cloud has been officially promoted to Zhenwu sixfold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, little friend, I''m hungry. Come and have some food!"


    The sound of the spirit tree was loud, and then Chu Yun was rolled up by the branches and sent to the bank. The stone table in front of him was already filled with all kinds of wild fruits, fungus and barbecue, with a strong fragrance.


    Chu Yun felt his tummy, which was full of groaning. He could not help his appetite.


    After a windy meal, Chu Yun ate all the food on the table, wiped his mouth and said with satisfaction, "thank you for your hospitality!"


    "You saved me. This is nothing. We will have more valuable gifts later!"


    Ling Shu obviously likes Chu Yun very much. After all, Chu Yun has solved the demon clan curse that plagued him for hundreds of years.


    If Chu Yun didn''t remove the curse in time, he would have been completely corroded by this breath and all the vitality would have dissipated.


    "By the way, how about the great sage?"


    Chu Yun looked left and right, but did not see the figure of the great sage.


    "Your friend is taking a bath in another hot spring. Would you like to go there?"


    The tree answered softly.


    Chu Yun has a cold. He doesn''t want to take a bath with an ape.


    "Little friend, I see you''ve been asking about the Jiufang purgatory tower. Do you have some ideas about that purgatory tower?"


    Ling Shudun, then asked.


    He did not beat around the Bush, but asked what he doubted directly.


    After careful consideration, Chu Yun finally nodded: "Jiufang purgatory tower is the holy product spirit soldier made by our human weapon refiner. In the past, every master of Jiufang purgatory tower was able to dominate the mainland and stir up the wind and cloud. I am eager to move forward, so I came here after hearing the location of Jiufang purgatory Tower!"


    "With the talent of my little friend, even if there is no Jiufang purgatory tower, I can be promoted to the eclosion realm in the future."


    The spirit tree said sincerely.


    "Who would have thought he was stronger?"


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    The spirit tree thought: "nine square purgatory tower has no new master for hundreds of years. It''s not the way to go on like this, but it''s not so easy to become the master of nine square purgatory tower. I can tell you the way, but you must do the worst plan!"


    "Can you help me, elder?"


    Chu Yun''s expression became excited again, and he began to appreciate how lucky he was to walk into the ancient forest of Lingqiao by mistake.


    "It''s not helping you, it''s just pointing out a way. It''s up to you whether you can finally get the approval of Jiufang purgatory Tower!"


    The spirit tree sighed and said: "my friend is firm and pure. Even if I control the nine square purgatory tower in the future, I can benefit the mainland. We, who live in the Jiufang purgatory tower, don''t have much ambition. We just want to live a stable life all the time! "


    Chu Yun put up his ears and his face was serious.


    "Jiufang purgatory tower itself is conscious and named taling. Because it becomes weak after being injured, some little monsters will break free. If you want to control the Jiufang purgatory tower, you must first wake up the spirit of the tower and get its approval! "


    The spirit tree has experienced several years, and it is very rich in knowledge. Some common people can''t imagine the secret, and he can count on it.


    Chu Yun hurriedly asked, "where can I find taling? How can we wake it up? "


    "I can''t tell you these things!"


    The spirit tree stretched out a thick branch and fell on the top of Chu Yun''s head. A mysterious breath suddenly came into Chu Yun''s mind.


    You are the best!


    Chu Yun only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then countless scenes and pictures were generated in his mind, just like a movie.


    Dark and deep island!


    Dungeon covered by secret pattern array!


    There are countless mischievous aliens suppressed in it. Any one who comes out is a vicious murderer.


    These people are the real strong, the weakest also have the strength of feathering!


    On the dungeon, there is a black tower to suppress, which is the essence of the nine square purgatory tower.


    The spirit of the pagoda lies on the top floor of the Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    If you want to get the approval of taling, you must first rush to the isolated island, find the dungeon, follow the dungeon to the Jiufang purgatory tower; then you can break through all the checkpoints in one breath, and finally reach the spirit and wake it up!


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to implement.


    Let''s not say that there are already many demon families and alien families in this small world who have escaped from the seal and committed crimes everywhere. The original monsters in this small world are huge in number.


    For example, we should cross numerous dangerous islands and avoid the attacks of other races.


    Those foreign people are not easy to escape. They certainly don''t want to be suppressed by the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, so they will try their best to stop Chu Yun from going.


    "With my current strength, it''s impossible to pass!"


    Chu Yun''s brows tightened, worried.


    There are some demon clans in this small world that can''t be dealt with by themselves.


    If they find out that they want to be the new master of Jiufang purgatory tower, they can''t kill themselves?


    Let alone pass the test, even can''t catch up!


    "Little friend, your present state is really too weak! I remember those masters who used to control the Jiufang purgatory tower, the weakest of which is Xuanwu realm! "


    Spirit tree sighed, but also some helpless, it is really want to help chuyun, but how difficult.


    Chu Yun is a little anxious. He has inquired about the location of Jiufang purgatory tower and how to get Jiufang purgatory tower. But now the key is that he has no strength to catch up!


    Now I am the sixth level of true martial arts, and I can deal with ordinary strong people in the Xuanwu realm. If I am a little stronger, I have to rely on the black devil and the great sage. What if I am stronger?


    What if we meet a different race in the magical realm?


    Now the rest of the time is less than a month. If you can''t find Jiufang purgatory tower, Tang Zixian will be in trouble!


    No way! We must find a way!


    In any case, I can''t give up halfway!


    The indecision on Chu Yun''s face disappeared instantly, and the light in his eyes became firm. He clenched his fist and swore in his heart, "no matter how hard it is, we should stick to it."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, the spirit tree said in a low voice, "little friend, do you have to go?"


    "Well!"


    Chu Yun nods.


    The spirit tree didn''t hesitate, and his voice was very calm: "little friend, you saved my life, and also saved the whole Lingqiao ancient tree family. I will never forget your kindness to me! If you have to go, I don''t have a good way, but I''m willing to escort you all the way and try my best to send you to the island! "


    "Master Lingshu, no!"


    "You are the foundation of our family. You can''t make such a rash decision!"


    "Lord Lingshu, think carefully!"


    When other ancient trees heard Lingshu''s words, they all panicked.


    Chu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lingshu would take so much love and justice. He knew that the road was difficult and dangerous, and he had no hesitation.


    The spirit tree has the strength close to the peak of the magical realm. Although it is far from the eclosion realm, it has no problem to deal with ordinary little monsters.


    Moreover, the foreign powers of yuhuajing have not yet escaped from the suppression of the secret pattern array. The spirit tree is the strongest group in the whole small world!


    "I''ve made up my mind, don''t you all say it!"


    The voice of the spirit tree is full of majesty, obviously without any discussion.


    Chu Yun saves his life and the Lingqiao ancient tree family. Now Chu Yun is in trouble. Lingshu decides to help him without saying a word. This is gratitude.


    "Thank you, elder Lingshu. If I can be the master of Jiufang purgatory tower in the future, I will treat you well!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was extremely solemn. He knew how difficult it was for Lingshu to make this decision. Not everyone had such courage.


    "Little friend, I am not only for you, but also for myself. The demon clan that hurt me hundreds of years ago should still be there now. I will never spare him this time! "


    The sound of the spirit tree frightens the heaven and earth, making the whole ancient forest shake.


    His ideas, the rest of the ancient trees can only advice, once a decision is made, the rest of the ancient trees can only comply.


    Because Lingshu is the leader of the whole Lingqiao ancient tree family, he is the first to generate consciousness, and then awaken the whole group!


    He has the power of belief. If he dies in the curse of the demon clan, the power of belief will dissipate. If the whole Lingqiao ancient tree clan has no faith, it will soon die.


    Now Chu Yun helps him banish the curse and restore the spirit tree to its peak. Then he can regain control of the power of faith and share it with other ancient trees.


    In this way, even if he dies, the whole group will not die!


    This is also why the spirit tree gave birth to the determination to go with Chu Yun!


    He wants to Repay kindness!


    I want to Revenge!


    "Little friend, we are going to leave in three days! Before that, I need to give half of my faith to other ancient trees! "


    "Ancient zhuomara!" whispered the spirit tree


    "Yes, Lord Lingshu!"


    An old tree, a little smaller than a spirit tree, came slowly.


    "I will give you half of the power of faith. If I die, you will take on the mission of leading the revival of our ethnic group!"


    Lingshu''s voice fell, and suddenly the branches swung, a crystal clear green light suddenly poured into the body of ancient zhuomara, and thoroughly integrated into it.


    After absorbing half of the power of belief, ancient zhuomara''s body size suddenly increased by a circle. Although it is not comparable to the spiritual tree, it is also large enough.


    "If I don''t come back, ancient zhuomara is a new spiritual tree! You must obey his orders! "


    The spirit tree gives orders to the whole group.


    In the air, the silent needle can be heard, and only the whistling wind sounds constantly, as if it is in the wail.


    "Take this away, little friend!"


    A branch of the spirit tree came to Chu Yun. There was a drop of milky juice on it. It fell slowly.


    Chu Yun was so quick that he took out a small bottle and caught the drop of juice: "master Lingshu, what is this?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the end of three watch, for flowers!

 Chapter 243 walking with spirit trees

    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, only to see the little bottle in his hand shaking violently, and the rich breath of sky shaking energy constantly leaking out, which is about to spray thin!


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. He can feel the majestic breath in the little bottle in his palm. The breath is very horrible. He almost wants to crush the little bottle.


    When the spirit tree is in the shape of a tree, a gentle breath of life will be sent out, which will be turned into air flow around the small bottle.


    After being entangled by the breath of life, the little bottle gradually becomes peaceful and not so manic.


    "That drop of juice contains a strong breath! This little bottle can even suppress the essence of a thousand year old elixir. It''s almost broken! "


    Chu Yun was shocked. He was very clear in his heart that the sap given by the spirit tree to him was absolutely nothing.


    "What''s the essence of the Millennium elixir, little friend? You know what it is!"


    Lingshu laughs.


    Chu Yun is thinking about it, and suddenly feels that there are countless eyes behind him.


    He turned his head, but was surprised to find that all the ancient trees were staring at the bottle in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the spirit tree would be so generous and give it to himself.


    "I''m so stupid that I can''t guess!"


    Chu Yun shook his head with a wry smile.


    "This is the essence of the earth for thousands of years! It''s hidden in the deep vein of the earth. It''s very difficult to extract it. I''ve spent thousands of years trying my best to get this drop from the bottom of the earth, and it''s the only one! "


    After the tree sighed, he couldn''t help but continue: "don''t look down on this drop of the essence of the earth for thousands of years, little friend. The energy breath contained in it is absolutely worth a top-grade pill according to your human thinking!"


    "The best pill, you should know what that concept is!"


    "Pole The best pill! "


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cold air. Although he overestimates the juice in his mind, he is still frightened by its real value.


    "Here Master, you will give it to me now? "


    Chu yunmu is shocked. Lingshu should not only help himself, but also give him the essence of the earth for thousands of years. Even if it''s a reward, it''s too exaggerated.


    "The essence of the earth for thousands of years contains a very thick earth breath, solid and thick, as heavy as mountains. If you take it, it will enhance your physical quality, change your flesh and blood vein, and make it harder. "


    "At the same time, when you step on the ground, you will be able to establish contact with the earth. After you get there, you can even use the power of the earth to fight against the enemy!"


    The spirit tree smiled quietly: "but with your present state, taking forcibly will only burst your body, or wait until the Xuanwu state."


    Chu Yun breathed deeply for several times in a row, and then came back from the shock.


    This is the real treasure!


    Compared with the elixir, the elixir of the earth''s ten thousand years essence, even if only one drop, is precious enough.


    "I''m a little frail after I''ve divided half of my faith. You don''t want to stay here for three days. We''ll start on time in three days! "


    The spirit tree saw Chu Yun''s urgent mood, so he didn''t delay. He agreed to leave in three days.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In these three days, Chu Yun and the great sage did not practice, and they were playing everywhere in the ancient forest of Lingqiao.


    Picking a few fruits occasionally and drinking a pot of nectar can never be more natural and pleasant.


    It''s not easy to steal a few days of leisure. Naturally, we should relax and prepare for the next real challenge!


    Three days passed in a blink.


    Thousands of spiritual trees suddenly vibrated, and the ground cracked a large gap. Even the surface of the land collapsed completely. The spiritual trees gradually uprooted from the land, which was a slow process, because the roots of the spiritual trees were too close to the land over the years, and it was not easy to separate at a time.


    Half a day later, the spirit tree finally stood up completely. Its huge body covered the sky and sent out surging Qi.


    "Master Lingshu, you are too conspicuous!"


    Chuyun chuckled a few times. If he really started with his own body, he would not know how many different races he would attract along the way.


    "Hahahaha, this is simple!"


    The spirit tree laughed heartily, and then his body began to shrink rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he became a tree man of two meters.


    The whole body is luxuriant in branches and leaves, and the skin is shining with crystal gray luster, strong and powerful.


    "I haven''t used such a body for a long time. It''s a bit strange."


    Spirit tree tried to walk a few steps, from the beginning of the stagger quickly adapted to come over.


    "Well, we can go!"


    When the spirit tree is talking, its branches and leaves give out the green breath of life, shining on one side of the world.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng are standing beside the spirit tree, only feeling that all the cells are reveling, which is a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "Master Lingshu, you must come back safely!"


    Although the spiritual tree gave him half the power of belief, he had no ambition to make a new spiritual tree.


    "Master Lingshu, you must come back safely!"


    In the whole Lingqiao ancient forest, all the ancient trees open their mouths together and the atmosphere is heavy.


    The spirit tree nodded and then said quietly, "I will try my best to come back, but if I don''t come back, you are the new spirit tree!"


    Today''s spirit tree is only two meters high, which is not conspicuous in the forest of hundreds of kilometers, but the breath that he released makes him completely invisible, just like the emperor in the world!


    In the sight of the whole Lingqiao ancient forest, Chu Yun, Da Sheng and Lingshu go all the way.


    "Master Lingshu, how far is the island from us?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "At your speed, it will take at least five days to get to the seaside. That sea is very strange. It seems that there is some kind of prohibition. You can''t use the spirit soldiers or fly in the air. You can only take the boat honestly! "


    Spirit tree recalled some time, then smiled: "this line will be very dangerous, little friend ready for psychology?"


    "I''m not afraid of all difficulties and obstacles!"


    Chu Yun didn''t say much nonsense. He used only eight words to describe his determination.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, there is a stone tablet here!"


    A group of core disciples came from afar in embarrassment, led by Zheng Qichu.


    Situ binghe has a low-key personality and doesn''t like to be the focus of the crowd. Although he has the reputation of being the first core disciple, Zheng Qichu is the real strength and fame!


    After Zheng Qichu, he followed Jiang Qianyue, Yang Xiao and song Zhou.


    As soon as situ binghe and LV Kunming came in, they fought hard. Now nobody knows where they have gone.


    Two disciples were shot and killed by the shadow man.


    There are also three disciples. They were originally with them, but they were scattered by the tide of beasts.


    "Disordered forest?"


    Zheng Qichu frowned and looked at the three big words on the stone tablet. After a little thought, he could not help but flash a surprise in his eyes: "it''s a forest of confusion!"


    "Elder martial brother Zheng knows about this disordered forest?"


    Asked Jiang Qianyue, who was very confused.


    "Before I came in this chaotic star field, I went to find some elder martial brothers to know that there are many places in it that can be used as a place for trial. After breaking through it, I can say that there is no limit to my own improvement and income. This disordered heart forest is a place for trial. There are endless illusions generated in it. After entering it, we can hone our spiritual strength! "


    Zheng Qichu took a deep breath and let go of his momentum. "We came here to become stronger. Now we have this opportunity, of course, we can''t miss it!"


    With that, Zheng Qichu calmly walked into the forest of confusion.


    Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao looked at each other, and after thinking twice, they decided to go in with Zheng Qichu.


    Song Zhou clenched his fist with a slightly sinister expression.


    After a few quick ups and downs of his chest, he could not help swearing: "I came here to find the treasure of heaven and earth! Damn, who would have thought it was so dangerous? Damn it, damn it! "


    Song Zhou hesitated for a long time and lingered between entering or not.


    Zheng Qichu, Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao are all in Xuanwu realm, only they are the top ten of Zhenwu. If they don''t follow them, they are likely to die in this chaotic star realm!


    After biting his teeth, song Zhou went into it.


    Just stepped into the disordered heart forest, facing is a bloody light curtain, song Zhou can''t help but breathe more.


    Then, I saw a beautiful woman stroking her belly, and came from a distance with a sad look: "elder martial brother song, you are so cruel! Kill me, even our unborn children! "


    Song Zhou''s whole body bristles up suddenly and roars: "how about killing you? You are just an object I play with at will. If you are tired of playing, you will lose it!"


    "Ah Ha ha! "


    The woman''s soft and beautiful expression suddenly became ferocious, as if turning into a fierce ghost, rushing towards song Zhou: "I will not let you go if I die!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Song Zhou roared angrily, sacrificing the spirit of Wu to tear up the body of the woman: "Damn it, don''t say you are dead, even if you are still alive, I will kill you again!"


    Apart from Songzhou, the other three are also experiencing their own tests.


    Luanxinlin, even with the word "luanxinlin" in its name, is doomed not to be simple!


    After half a day, Zheng qichucai looked tired and walked out of the disordered heart forest: "fortunately, I don''t have a devil in my heart. I don''t have a good way to deal with this disordered heart forest! Among the four, I am the fastest, right? "


    "Senior brother Zheng, are you out?"


    Yang Xiaoqiao sits on a stone not far away with a smile. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Er, younger martial sister Yang, why are you so quick..."


    Zheng Qichu was shocked. He didn''t have any demons. He spent half a day. Yang Xiao was even faster than himself!


    Does this not mean that her mind is pure and flawless, and there is no dark side?


    If not, it would be terrible!

 Chapter 244 I really like you

    "Although the test of disordered mind forest is very interesting, it''s not as difficult as you think. Although I have been given some illusions of elder martial brother Chu, I have not been affected in any way since I distinguished them. "


    Yang Xiao said with a sweet smile.


    Zheng Qichu can''t help sighing. Chu Yun is such a boy that he doesn''t lack people to like him.


    It''s said that many women are always nostalgic for him, including Tao Huan, the chief core disciple of lieri sect, and even Xia Yufu, the three princesses of Daxia Kingdom, have threatened to find Chu Yun if you want to find Lang Jun.


    Zheng Qichu and Xia Yufu are playmates from small to large. Maybe they are too familiar with each other to think of each other as future spouses.


    When I came back to Daxia country by chance, Zheng Qichu met Xia Yufu again, only to find that the three princesses could not leave Chu Yun for a few words. Although she may not even find out, she was really sinking deeper and deeper.


    So after seeing that even Yang Xiao was also fascinated by Chu Yun, Zheng Qichu was also a little confused.


    In the forest of confusion.


    Jiang Qianyue''s eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    In front of her eyes, there was a figure in a black robe with hands on his back. A dark and profound sword was floating beside him, which was undoubtedly the Dongtian Dao.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    The voice of the back is very low and magnetic.


    As his voice sounded, the Dongtian Dao suddenly crossed an arc in the air, which was obviously controlled by Qi!


    "I I''m looking for you! "


    Jiang Qianyue''s expression suddenly became excited and changed his arrogant attitude: "excuse me, who are you? I really I admire you very much! "


    The figure slowly turned around, his eyes were looking at the river, the corner of his mouth raised a pale smile: "you come closer to see."


    His face is chaotic, and he can''t see anything clearly, but Jiang Qianyue still moves forward step by step.


    It seems that the figure has inexplicable attraction, which makes her unable to control her body.


    The figure raised his hand and touched the cheek of Jiang Qianyue gently. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "you Like me? "


    "I......"


    Jiang Qianyue''s face was red and his ears were red for a while, and he was indeed asked.


    In her heart, she admired the swordsman who used Qi to control the sword. Because her soul was also the cause of the sword, she felt deeply.


    Plus the swordsman saved himself in a critical moment!


    However, Jiang Qianyue never gets along with a man like this. After being touched on his cheek, his heart beats faster.


    "Yes, I admire you..."


    Jiang Qianyue said in a mosquito like voice.


    "I asked Do you like me! "


    The voice accentuated again, a bit aggressive.


    Jiang Qianyue felt trembling all over. His cheeks were ruddy. He gave a light hum in his mouth. His eyes became blurred.


    Like and admire, although the meaning is similar, but the actual difference is very big.


    "Yes..."


    After spitting out the word, Jiang Qianyue is directly red to the earlobe.


    "Since you like me, stay here with me."


    The figure reached out his fingers to hook the Qiong nose of the river.


    Jiang Qianyue''s whole body trembled again, and his voice gave a gentle hum. He was paralyzed, as if to melt.


    In fact, it would be nice to stay here and get along with him all the time. I can''t go back, but


    Wait, where is this?


    Jiang Qianyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly wake up. She is full of energy and can''t help but step back. Her heart is like a mess.


    This is chaos!


    I am in the forest of confusion!


    Fake, all fake!


    These are all visions in my mind!


    Jiang Qianyue''s beautiful eyes stare at the figure in front of her, and the more she looks at it, the more suspicious it is.


    Why can''t you see his face all the time? Why does his voice never change? It''s an absolute illusion. There''s no doubt about it!


    "Why, didn''t you say you liked me?"


    The same tone, the voice asked.


    Jiang Qianyue took a deep breath and said without expression: "luanxinlin is really smart. Even my deepest desire can be found out, but it''s a pity that I can see through it!"


    After saying this, Jiang Qianyue walked forward without hesitation and walked straight through the figure.


    After the darkness, there was light again.


    Jiang Qianyue breathed a sigh of relief, as if the mountains at the bottom of his heart had been removed.


    Before that all, is oneself fantasy come out!


    I''m so ashamed. How can I think of those things?


    At the thought of the picture he had just imagined, Jiang Qianyue felt a sense of shame floating on his heart. His cheeks were red, and his delicate body was a little crispy.


    Don''t you really just admire me?


    Do you really like him?


    Like someone you never met?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, are you out too?"


    Yang Xiao sat in the distance waving his hands.


    Jiang Qianyue immediately took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it''s really interesting! When I came out of it, I found that my mental strength had improved by one level and my endurance had also increased. "


    "We are the same. It seems that there are opportunities everywhere in the chaos, but it''s a pity that we can only stay for one month."


    Zheng Qichu sighed, but then he said with a smile, "January is January. If you allocate your time well, it will be enough."


    "Song Zhou, haven''t you come out yet?"


    Jiang Qianyue looks around, a little surprised.


    "Zheng Qichu said with a meaningful smile:" he may have experienced more serious demons


    They waited for a full day outside the disordered heart forest until song Zhou finally came out, but he didn''t come out from the exit, but found that he could not break through the customs but went back again and came around the entrance.


    Song Zhou''s expression was very embarrassed, obviously he suffered a lot in it.


    "You haven''t broken through the heart forest?"


    Jiang Qianyue shows his eyebrows. It seems that song Zhou has done so many evil things in his daily life that he can''t even cross the barrier in his heart.


    "What a mess of bullshit, it''s useless!"


    Song Zhou scolded angrily, but all three got benefits from it, so no one agreed with him.


    "Let''s go. It''s a waste of time here!"


    It''s obvious that song Zhou''s mind is hard to calm, but in fact, it''s more humiliation.


    Other people have broken through, they have not broken through, gray back, for who will not be happy.


    "Well, let''s keep going Wait, what is that? "


    Before Zheng Qichu finished speaking, he suddenly saw a creature in the distance, which was full of infinite demons, flying in the air, driving the powerful Qi engine.


    "What a strong breath. Is this a monster?"


    Zheng Qichu swallowed a saliva, and a flash of shock flashed through his pupils. He really didn''t know what kind of creature it was. He only knew that the creature was full of tremendous momentum, and its realm was even higher than those of himself!


    "Hide!"


    Zheng Qichu was worried. There was still a distance between the creature and this side. There were piles of rocks and weeds. If he hid, he should be able to avoid the monster''s eyes and ears.


    "We are the core disciples of the clan. Especially you, Zheng Qichu, as the second person of the core disciple, are you so counseled? "


    Song Zhou did not break through the heart forest, the heart was very upset, can not wait to breathe, now hear Zheng Qi Chu to avoid, the heart of the fire a little bit exploded.


    "Isn''t it a monster? As for what makes you afraid of it? Open your eyes to see how I killed him! "


    Song Zhou sneers, the figure soars to the sky, unexpectedly is facing that creature to rush past.


    "Is this guy crazy? I don''t know what it is, but the smell is stronger than all of us! "


    When Zheng Qichu saw this scene, there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that song Zhou was so disobedient to discipline. The more he was not allowed to do so, the more so he was.


    In the real practice, it''s a headache to have such a team-mate who doesn''t obey the discipline. Maybe he will pull you into the ditch.


    "What shall we do?"


    Jiang Qianyue is quite calm. He tried to find a solution as soon as things happened.


    "Run!"


    Zheng Qichu''s voice was very decisive: "there is no way but to run! If we stay here, we will all die! "


    "Run, but he is our same door after all, can we just leave him alone?"


    Yang Xiao hesitated.


    In fact, Zheng Qichu''s heart is struggling. Do you want to run or not?


    What is the strength of this monster?


    Song Zhou offered eight edged purple and gold hammers and smashed them at the monster with ferocious face: "it''s your misfortune to meet me! Burn the thunder and shake the eight wasteland! "


    "Crackle!"


    A purple thunder suddenly fell from the air and poured into the eight edged purple gold hammer.


    The power of this attack can be called earth shaking, even tearing up the void.


    "Jie Jie, unexpectedly, another human being came to die!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the monster did not panic, but laughed.


    It was not until he was close that song Zhou could see what kind of monster it was in front of him!


    The monster''s skin is blue all over. Although it is a human shape, there is a sharp bone blade on both elbows. It is tall and has long legs. Its muscles are bulging and full of strength.


    The face is ugly, similar to people''s, but the distorted facial features and wide open mouth make people suffocate.


    Song Zhou''s pupil shrank, obviously did not expect that he would face such a monster.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic power of the eight edged purple and gold hammer almost shakes the world. There is no one in the whole sky to fight against. Even the strong in the Xuanwu area will have to stay away from it!


    However, the monster didn''t want to dodge at all. Jie Jie said with a strange smile, "human, you are very brave, and you even want to challenge me with this strength!"


    "Hiss!"


    Song Zhou takes a breath of cold air. The monster can talk.


    For a while, all kinds of horrible thoughts flashed in my mind, and finally stayed on two words - Demon clan?


    The monster was as fast as lightning. Instead of being hit by the eight edged purple and gold hammer, he turned into a streamer and rushed past Songzhou.


    "Where have you been?"


    Song Zhou was puzzled. He was looking left and right. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his stomach. He looked down and his intestines flowed out.

 Chapter 245 appearance of demon clan

    "Jie Jie, your human body is really fragile!"


    The gloomy voice sounded behind him. Song Zhou turned his head hard and found that the demon clan was standing behind him with a ferocious face.


    The distance between the two is less than 10 cm, and even can smell the smell from the demon''s mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    Without any hesitation, the demon family directly pierced the back of Songzhou, escaped his bright red heart, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, even more ferocious.


    "Well Cluck... "


    Song Zhou''s Adam''s apple is constantly moving, his eyes are full of panic, maybe even he didn''t think that he would have today.


    Impulse, it''s really impulse!


    If you listen to Zheng Qichu and don''t rush up so hastily, it will be good.


    "Demon clan!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zheng Qichu''s heart beat fiercely, and his pupils flashed a shock: "it''s the demon clan that disappeared in the land of Taiqian for countless years! Is it going to make a comeback? "


    "Why, why is there a demon clan in the chaos star field?"


    The faces of Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiaoqiao are a little white. For them, they usually fight with monsters and beasts at most. Where have they seen the monsters who are cruel and feed on people?


    Now I do encounter some fear in my heart. I''m afraid of the unknown.


    "Oh, and three little mice!"


    The ugly demon clan turned around again and found the three people on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing and rushed to the limit.


    "Senior brother Zheng, can you run or not?"


    Jiang Qianyue is a little alarmed.


    "There''s no time to run! In terms of speed, we can''t compete with the demon clan! Now, there is only one war! "


    Zheng Qichu''s expression became calm and calm. The previous panic in his heart soon subsided. Since he didn''t have to run, he fought to the end!


    There are three Xuanwu realms here. In the face of the demon clan, they should still have the power of World War I.


    "Younger martial sister Yang, you use the piano sound to help. Junior sister Jiang will kill with me! "


    Zheng Qichu''s pupil suddenly becomes full of blood light. There is a fire and ice stick with infinite lines on the top of his head. He reaches for it and smashes it hard at the rushing monster!


    "Dong!"


    This stick smashed a solid knot, but the beast''s impact was too strong. Although it was smashed first, it still made Zheng Qichu stagger and almost fell down.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Zheng Qichu holds the ice and fire to the sky stick tightly, one end is fire, the other end is ice, two distinct breath gather together, send out the roaring wave.


    Xuan level eight level soul of martial arts - ice and fire to heaven staff, with two attributes, can switch at will, ice and fire at the same time, but also can bring the ultimate killing power to the enemy.


    Yang Xiao didn''t keep it any longer. He sacrificed the cuiluo Pipa and began to play the music.


    Cuiluo Pipa is the variant spirit of xuanlvbapin, which is even stronger than the ice fire sky stick!


    Jiang Qianyue offered a sword, and his face was cold, swimming in the void, waiting for opportunities.


    Her treasured Dao is also the soul of eight martial arts of Xuan level - wave chasing Dao. When it''s used, it''s like chasing the waves. It''s life-threatening!


    "Dong Dong!"


    With the blessing of cuiluo pipa, Zheng Qichu''s speed is faster. His eyes are cold, and the ice and fire stick sends out a strong breath, hitting the demon clan at various angles.


    However, the demon clan has rough skin and thick flesh. It doesn''t mean to be hurt at all. Instead, it''s excited. It''s braver and braver in the war: "ha ha ha ha ha, you little kids are better than that guy just now. By the way, Wu Hun is the leopard''s guy. Are you company? I just killed him, but his resistance caused me a little trouble! "


    "Li Xiukai?"


    After hearing the description of the demon clan, all three of them changed their faces.


    According to the description of the demon clan, that man should be Li Xiukai!


    The core disciples who came in this time are in public. Only the spirit of Li Xiukai is the fierce wind and snow leopard. In addition, Li Xiukai has been separated from his side in the previous wave of beasts, so it''s basically him.


    Although they don''t like Li Xiukai, after all, Li Xiukai is also one of the top three core disciples, which actually causes a little trouble to the demon family?


    Zheng Qichu''s expression was gloomy, and the strength of the demon clan was obviously unexpected.


    It''s also Xuanwu realm. With their strong body, the demon clan is definitely stronger than the single human warrior!


    That''s why the demon clan is so powerful!


    "Boom!"


    The demon clan ran into each other. It was very arrogant. It didn''t pay attention to Zheng Qichu at all.


    Although Zheng Qichu and Jiang Qianyue are very sharp in their attacks, the demon family is rough and thick in skin and flesh. They are not afraid even to bear the fierce attacks. Instead, they are the two sharp bone blades on their elbows, which send out fierce air flow between the slides. If they are a little careless, they will be cut.


    "Hiss!"


    Zheng Qichu''s waist was marked with a bloodstain. His eyes were cold, and his backhand smashed the ice fire to the sky stick, which was hitting the demon''s forehead.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the demon clan''s figure is in a flash, and back several steps.


    It is Jie Jie''s strange smile, a roar, the body actually expanded a lot, carrying the power of Wanjun to smash Zheng Qichu.


    Zheng Qichu hums, exits for hundreds of meters, falls to the ground, smashes the ground into a huge pit.


    Seeing Zheng Qichu was beaten back by a fist, Jiang Qianyue''s beautiful eyes quickly flashed a touch of shock, a knife light on his backhand, and poof hissed into the arm of the demon clan.


    It''s enough to cut off the mountain. It''s just a wound on the arm of the demon clan!


    "What a strong body!"


    Jiang Qianyue''s silver teeth clenched, and he turned back to kick lightly, stepping on pieces of spray, forcing the demon clan back.


    "Zheng!"


    Yang Xiao plays the lute, and countless sound blades come face to face to cut through the void and make a shrill scream.


    "You are so tired of living!"


    The demon clan put away the smile on its face. A cruel smile turned into a fierce tiger going down the mountain. First, it hit the flying river for a thousand months. Then it made a fierce attack on Yang Xiao. It seemed that it wanted to kill Yang Xiao directly!


    "Go away!"


    Zheng Qichu flashed in front of Yang Xiao, and the ice and fire stick in his hand released a strong air flow to the extreme, which rushed the demon clan.


    "Click!"


    The body of the demon family was frozen first, and then burned by the fire. Under the impact of this air flow, it directly crashed into the distant mountains and smashed them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zheng Qichu''s expression is very serious. In the fight with the demon clan, he knows that if the three of them are consumed all the time, they will definitely lose in the end!


    The spirit of the demon is too strong, and the breath is long!


    If you really want to compete, maybe only Chu Yun can compete with the demon clan for their best physique!


    After hearing Zheng Qichu''s words, Yang Xiao and Jiang Qianyue did not hesitate. They turned around and walked in the air, running out of the distance of thousands of kilometers in an instant.


    "Unexpectedly Still want to run! "


    The demon clan walked out of the mountain, with ferocious expression and red eyes.

 Chapter 246 totem column?

    The demon clan was really annoyed this time. They thought they could easily get rid of the three shrimps, but they were attacked one after another.


    Most of all, they want to escape!


    "If you run away under my nose, it''s my great shame!"


    The eyes of the demon race are scarlet and full of blood. His majestic and strong body soars to the sky, and the whole mountain is completely shattered and razed to the ground.


    He''s like a sudden shot, not only fast, but powerful.


    "So fast!"


    Zheng Qichu''s pupils contracted violently. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "two younger martial sisters, run away first. I''ll stay in his way!"


    Yang Xiao was stunned, then shook his head decisively and said, "elder martial brother Zheng, if you stay alone, you will surely be killed!"


    Jiang Qianyue said calmly: "yes, and even if elder martial brother Zheng died, younger martial sister Yang and I may not escape. So, instead of just trying to escape, it''s better to stay and fight to the end! "


    Zheng Qichu clenched his fists and his forehead exuded a trace of cold sweat. After the battle, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Even if all three of them stay, they may not be the opponents of the demon clan.


    But there is no other choice!


    "Well, we all offer the bottom card and fight against the demon clan!"


    Zheng Qichu holds the ice and fire stick to the sky, his eyes are red and blue, his whole body momentum is gradually changing, half of the ice and half of the fire are wrapped around his body, crazy surging.


    Jiang Qianyue takes a deep breath, and the wave blade suddenly blooms with fierce waves, forming a waterfall running under the sky, which is powerful and frightening.


    Yang Xiaomei''s eyes are slightly closed, and she moves the strings with an elegant gesture. It seems that the sound of the water flows around her. Even the air is distorted. While strengthening the strength of the two people, she can also send out a fierce momentum, which can assist and attack at the same time.


    In fact, there is not a big gap between the three, but Yang Xiao''s cuiluo pipa, as a variant of Wuhun, may be stronger.


    At the same time, the spirits of the three kinds of Xuan level eight level martial spirits exert the strongest strength, and the awed void is constantly shaking. It seems that they are constantly pushed by an invisible hand, and the edge is cracked because they can''t bear this huge force.


    "Boom!"


    The demon clan rushes from afar, with a majestic vigorous wind all over its body. When it sees the figure of the three, it stops abruptly. The vigorous wind rushes towards the three like a huge wave. It''s not inferior to the attack of the strong in Xuanwu!


    The three of them are expressionless and stare at the demon clan.


    It''s just that the gang wind that you carry with you has such a powerful power. How terrible is the demon clan?


    "Don''t you run?"


    The demon clan''s fierce and ferocious eyes swept the three people, and finally grinned: "it''s really boring. I thought you would run, and you would run all the time. Then I can catch and eat you one by one! "


    Today''s demon clan''s body expands in a circle, which is more than five meters high. He looks down at the three people, and the ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth has never disappeared.


    "From the moment we chose to stay and fight, there was no way back. Now, work together to kill him! "


    Zheng Qichu said with a solemn expression.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The two women nodded. They both knew the seriousness of the matter.


    This is not experience, not to fight against monsters without brains, but to fight against the tyrannical and bloodthirsty demon clan!


    If you lose, there is only a dead end.


    "Heaven and earth stick, all in one shot!"


    Zheng Qichu took the lead in the movement. With the help of the sound of zither like water, his speed increased by some points. The ice and fire in his hand released a torrent of hot water to the sky staff and covered the demon clan.


    Jiang Qianyue knows that Zheng Qichu can never be a demon opponent, so she follows forward without hesitation. After numerous choices in her mind, she finally decides to use the most powerful knife among all the sabres!


    "Clear wind and waves!"


    A wisp of breeze came out of the wave chasing knife. It seemed weak and powerless to cut to the demon clan. But when the breeze touched the void, it cut the void into two pieces. It was indescribable sharp!


    With a smile, the demon clan reaches into the endless hot flame and grabs the ice fire to the other end of the sky staff.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Three dark strength hidden in the ice and fire to the sky staff in a row, burst in the thick palm of the demon clan!


    Some of the demon clan didn''t expect it. He was suddenly blasted three fingers. He roared ferociously, yanked the ice and fire to the sky staff, and the bone blade at the elbow cut forward.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment of being pulled, Zheng Qichu made a response and sidestepped to avoid, but it was still a step slower.


    On his shoulder, he was cut off a large piece of flesh and blood, deep bone, it''s terrible!


    Later, the demon family once again relied on the strong physique to face the sword technique of the river Qianyue.


    The wind and waves are obviously very penetrating, cutting into the belly of the demon clan at an unimaginable speed, but at last, they just cut a two inch long opening, which can break his outer muscles.


    "It''s a little tricky!"


    The face of the demon family is grim, and it''s unreasonable to bow its head and bang the river away.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sound blade from the hanging in the distance, the demon clan didn''t even look at it, just reached out to protect the head, and let the sound blade all cut on the body.


    Those sound blades are very sharp, but they just cut the skin and flesh of the demon clan, which can''t cause serious injury at all.


    The joint attack of the three powerful people in Xuanwu was easily resolved by the demon clan!


    "Whoosh!"


    The demon clan rushed, jumped up and down, moved left and right. The figure was so fast that there was no limit. After avoiding many attacks, it took out a fist in Zheng Qichu''s abdomen.


    Zheng Qichu''s whole body quivered and his pupils contracted violently. The strength of this punch directly hurt his viscera without any reason.


    Even if there is body protecting aura, it has no effect!


    "Aren''t you very good at it?"


    The demon clan gathered around Zheng Qichu''s ear and said with a ferocious face.


    Then he didn''t give Zheng Qichu any chance to react at all. His fingernails suddenly grew longer, and his belly was pierced by hiss and hiss, and his back was bloody.


    Zheng qichuwa spits out a mouthful of blood. In the face of the powerful demon clan, even if promoted to Xuanwu, he can''t resist his fierce attack.


    "It''s too hard..."


    Zheng Qichu''s eyes are a little lost. His desperate move just now is his most ferocious killing move. He can''t resist ordinary fighters at all.


    However, the demon clan directly reached for it. How can it fight?


    "Let go of senior brother Zheng!"


    Jiang Qianyue''s silver teeth clenched. He raised his hand and threw out a bullet that sparkled with thunder. The bullet broke through the void and came at a gallop.


    It''s a projectile with strong thunder force!


    "What?"


    The demon clan frowned, some curiously reached out and pinched the bullet in his hand.


    Taking advantage of the demon family''s short-term loss of spirit, Zheng Qichu suddenly burst up, grabbing the ice and fire to the sky stick with both hands, and stabbing the demon family''s belly.


    "Hiss!"


    Ice and fire to the sky stick into the belly of the demon clan, and then the hot flames spray around, raging in the demon clan.


    "Senior brother Zheng, hide!"


    Yang Xiao shouted and played the strings at the same time. A blue mist suddenly came and wrapped the demon family.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion that shook the heaven and the earth sounded, the electric snake in the sky roared wildly, the surging weather waves, smashed the blue air mist with the breath of devastation, and the overflowing waves even rushed Zheng Qichu''s life for 100 meters.


    Zheng Qichu''s face was shocked. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this running thunder pearl has such a terrible explosive force?"


    "Well, I only have one!"


    Jiang Qianyue breathed a sigh of relief. Under this majestic explosion, Rao, the demon family, had three heads and six arms, and could not survive.


    "Thank you for your help, younger martial sister Yang!"


    Zheng Qichu thanked him that if Yang Xiao didn''t release the blue mist to wrap the demon''s body in time, he would be swallowed up by the thunderbolt that burst out from the rushing thunder bead!


    "No thanks, that''s right."


    Yang Xiaomei''s eyes are worried. She looks at the void that breaks into black holes in the distance.


    Should be dead?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    A strong evil spirit suddenly rose, and with the dissipation of thunder, the demon family stepped out of the tyrannical essence.


    He was blown to pieces half of his body. At least half of his powerful heart was exposed to the air, beating and banging.


    "Not dead yet?"


    "How could it be!"


    "Even the strong in Xuanwu will be smashed to pieces after the explosion of rushing thunder beads!"


    The three were stunned, obviously shocked by the tenacity of the demon clan.


    "You little mice are really pissing me off!"


    The demon clan''s face was extremely grim. Obviously, he was angry to the limit. He stretched out his only remaining arm and growled in a low voice: "totem ancient pillar, out!"


    It''s a great work of light. Suddenly, a cloud surrounded it stands in the void. It''s engraved with numerous mysterious patterns and totem pillars with ferocious animal faces. It''s sending out the breath of terror.


    Under the blessing of the ancient totem column, the originally depressed demon clan seems to have beaten chicken blood again, releasing the surging murderous spirit and rushing towards the three.


    "Totem pillars, what is this?"


    Even Zheng Qichu, who has never been surprised, was shocked: "the demon clan can only rely on spirit soldiers and savage physique?"


    He has read a lot of ancient books, and has some understanding of the demon family, but it is really unexpected that the demon family has such means.


    Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao are all stunned, unable to describe the shock at this moment.


    Under the blessing of totem ancient pillar, the demon clan seems to be endowed with power again, which is much stronger than before!


    That feeling It''s like a warrior suddenly displays his soul!


    How could that be?


    "Kill!"


    The demon clan''s mouth makes a vague voice, and the pupils are scarlet as blood.


    Three people at the same time cool, with the strength of the demon family now, their only share to be slaughtered!


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a sharp Branch suddenly appeared in the distance, breaking through the void with the potential of destroying the dead and pulling the decadent, hissing through the head of the demon family!

 Chapter 247 secret means of demon clan

    This sudden scene shocked the three of them. They didn''t react for a long time.


    The demon clan behind the totem ancient pillar is vicious. It is about to be killed. Unexpectedly, it was killed directly!


    "Er..."


    The demon clan''s expression was very painful, obviously he didn''t even expect to be attacked at this time.


    The anger and ferocity in his eyes dissipated rapidly, and there was no breath of life.


    "Hiss!"


    The branch quietly took away, followed by a familiar voice in the distance: "how can you meet the demon clan?"


    Hearing this sound, Yang Xiao''s body trembled and turned his head. Tears filled his beautiful eyes.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun stood in the void with a smile on his face. Beside him was the great sage and an ancient tree more than two meters tall.


    The move to kill the demon clan just now comes from the ancient tree.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    Yang Xiao is very excited to run forward and plunge into Chu Yun''s arms.


    Chu Yun patted Yang Xiao on the back and said with a smile, "nothing to be afraid of, it''s all over."


    "Chu Yun, thank you for your help. I owe you one!"


    Zheng Qichu took a deep breath and sighed.


    In a second, a powerful demon clan in Xuanwu kingdom fell. What is the origin of the ancient tree beside Chu Yun? It is so strong!


    "You don''t have to thank me. Everyone is from the same family. And elder martial sister Jiang, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, so I thought you were going to commit yourself! "


    Chu Yun knew that they had just gone through danger and were depressed, so he played a heartless joke.


    "You..."


    Jiang Qianyue is in a hurry. Chu Yun is really hateful. He is clearly ready to thank him.


    "Why are there only three of you, the others?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Since you left, the rest of our disciples have all acted together. Later, they accidentally met the tide of beasts and separated with several younger martial brothers. Only three of us and song Zhou are left. Just as you can see, the demon clan is very powerful. Song Zhou and Li Xiukai are both dead in his hands. There are only three of us left. "


    Zheng Qichu took a deep breath. He never thought that it would be so difficult in the chaos.


    In the past, when other senior brothers came in to practice, there was no demon clan at all.


    What''s the matter?


    "Song Zhou and Li Xiukai are dead?"


    Chu Yun shook his head regretfully and said: "lucky for them, they didn''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, I have 10000 ways for them to live and not die! "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Zheng Qichu couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    He is very strange. It''s clear that Chu Yun''s realm is much lower than his own. But why can''t he even mention his momentum in front of him?


    "Don''t boast. Li Xiukai has a mysterious realm no matter how he says it. Can you deal with it?"


    Jiang Qianyue has no good airway.


    Although she is convinced of the great sage and the ancient tree who just saved their lives, it doesn''t mean Chu Yun.


    In the final analysis, these are foreign things. If Chu Yun relied on his own strength, he would never be an opponent of Li Xiukai.


    Chuyun smiled and didn''t argue with her: "whatever elder martial sister Jiang thinks, just do it."


    "Chu Yun, there are demons here! The demon clan hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. Shall we go back and report to the clan? "


    Zheng Qichu frowns. Others don''t know the details of Chu Yun, but he does. At this critical moment, it''s right to listen to Chu Yun.


    "Go back? Why go back? These nine... Well, there are all kinds of opportunities in the disordered star field. It''s not easy for me to come in. I don''t want to go out! "


    Because of the psychological preparation in advance, Chu Yun was not surprised at the appearance of the demon clan.


    After all, Chu Yun saw the demon clan in the sword grave.


    And it''s also the ancestor of a demon family in the feathery realm!


    "But it''s too dangerous here! The loss this time is much higher than before. We have 12 disciples in total. Now we have lost more than half of them! "


    Zheng Qichu''s brows tightened and his eyes hesitated.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, listen to me. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to enter here. If I were you, I would take this opportunity well. In the future, there will be no existence of the chaotic star domain. Let''s talk about it separately! "


    Chu Yun slapped Zheng on the shoulder.


    After a psychological struggle, Zheng Qichu finally nodded: "there is a saying that is good, rich and dangerous. Although it''s dangerous in the chaos, it''s also accompanied by countless opportunities. I really shouldn''t miss such a good opportunity! "


    With that, Zheng Qichu turned his head and asked, "how about you, younger martial sisters?"


    "I''m not going out!"


    Jiang Qianyue is a bit angry. You Chu Yun are just in the real martial arts. Dare you to be so bold? What are we afraid of?


    Yang Xiaosi asked and nodded, "I''m not going out either."


    At this time, the spirit tree who has not spoken suddenly said: "the strength of the demon family is about three levels of Xuanwu, which is very powerful. All three of you are one level of Xuanwu. It''s normal to be invincible."


    All three of them look at the spirit tree. Is this a monster? Can you say something?


    Zheng Qichu took a deep breath and said excitedly, "speaking of the demon clan, I have something to say! Just now, we clearly have severely damaged the demon family. Who knows what totem ancient pillar he suddenly offered? It''s like our human soul blessing itself. Then his fighting power soared, and the three of us couldn''t afford to resist at all! "


    "Yes, that totem pillar is terrible!"


    "A totem came down from the sky to increase his combat power, which is very similar to our spirit."


    The two women were pale and agreed.


    After all, totem ancient pillars really give them extreme shock, which can''t be delayed for a long time.


    "Totem pillars?"


    Chu Yun''s face was a little strange. He immediately turned around and asked, "master Lingshu, do you know what this is?"


    "Like your human spirits? When did the demon clan have this method? "


    The spirit tree is also mumbling to himself, with his profound knowledge can not say so.


    "Can you give me a detailed description of the totem pillars?"


    Chu Yun attached great importance to this, because he never forgot what the ancestor of the yuhuajing demon family said in the sword grave: even if there are no spiritual soldiers, we can still kill you. Now we are not only strong, but also


    What''s more, the demon ancestor was tortured to death without saying it.


    But Chu Yun guesses that the things that can make the demon family so confident and even set off a second war will not be weak!


    Will it be the so-called totem ancient pillar?


    "When he didn''t pay attention, I threw out the benlei bead, and it was almost as powerful as the demon clan. He said at that time, you made me completely angry, and then sacrificed the totem ancient pillar. The ancient totem column is very similar to the spirit of our warrior. The moment of sacrifice gives him a powerful breath of power and makes him alive again! "


    Jiang Qianyue''s eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    "Yes, the inscriptions on the totem pillars are all kinds of unpredictable secret patterns, as well as animal patterns, which are obviously not in our cognitive scope."


    Zheng Qichu interjected.


    "Wait, you mean, the moment when the totem column is sacrificed, his breath will soar? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Not bad!"


    The three nodded.


    At the moment, the spirit tree also timely said: "his original state is the triple of Xuanwu, but when I kill him, the breath I feel from his body must go beyond the triple of Xuanwu. This shows that the totem ancient pillar provides him with power blessing, which is very terrifying! "


    Is this so-called totem ancient pillar really the secret weapon of the demon clan?


    Chu Yun was shocked by a cold sweat. The body and soul of the demon clan were extremely strong, and only a few of the body and martial arts practitioners were able to compete.


    Now the ancient totem column has the same effect as the warrior''s spirit!


    If so, doesn''t it mean that the strength of the demon clan is no less than that of the body trainer? Even more than that?


    It''s terrible!


    In Chu Yun''s mind, the voice of the demon clan''s ancestor rings again: even if there is no spirit soldier, we can still kill you. Now we are not only strong, but also totem ancient pillar! It''s no less than your human soul. Ha ha ha ha ha, you humans are waiting to be exterminated!


    "Elder martial brother Chu..."


    Yang Xiao asked with some concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his temples and murmured to himself, "if this is the case, it will be dangerous!"


    "I met an old demon clan ancestor in a tomb. He left a word arrogantly. The demon clan is about to make a comeback this time, and has a new dependence. Combined with what you have seen and heard today, the so-called dependence of the demon clan is probably the totem ancient pillar, a mysterious means that we can''t understand! "


    "Demon clan ancestor?"


    "Restart the war?"


    "Mysterious means?"


    At the same time, the three men were shocked. The ancient war had been thousands of years away. It was too long. They were used to it.


    In today''s Taiqian continent, apart from the struggle of clans, forces and families, there is no ethnic war in which you have killed me!


    After hearing this topic again, they were all shocked.


    Is the demon race really going to set off a second ethnic war?


    Is the age of blood coming?


    Although they don''t want to believe it, they can''t help believing what they have seen and heard before.


    If the totem of the demon clan is really the same as the means of human spirits, will the demon clan have any shortcomings in the future?


    The body is as strong as a dragon, and it has totem ancient pillar blessing. The single combat power is very strong. How should humans deal with it?


    "But these are not what we need to worry about now. It''s too dry whether there are several high-weight people in the mainland. They need to worry about these people. As for us, it''s very simple to live in the present moment. If there is a real war in the future, we will fight for the people! "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Although he was worried at the bottom of his heart, this emotion could not be expressed at all.


    Because fear can spread!


    "So grasp this opportunity and try your best to improve yourself. But be careful not to meet the demon clan! "


    Chu Yun is very serious.

 Chapter 248 chuyuns Road

    The three men looked at each other, silent one after another.


    After knowing that the demon clan has such means, their mood is more or less complicated.


    After a moment of silence, Zheng Qichu took the lead in breaking the silence: "although the demon clan is very powerful, we don''t need to be afraid at all. We are all the strongest disciples in the clan. When we meet a demon clan with the same realm, we can defeat him with all our strength! "


    "So I will stay here!"


    Jiang Qianyue thought for a long time and finally nodded, "me too."


    Yang Xiao also made a sound.


    "Good luck then!"


    Chu Yun nodded and turned to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you Are you not with us? "


    Yang Xiao was surprised to see that Chu Yun had to go alone.


    Why does Chu Yun like to be alone so much? Is there any other reason?


    "I have something to do. I can''t go with you."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. He was not hypocritical, but really thinking about the three.


    I want to go to the island to find the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower. I don''t know what kind of danger I want to experience on the way. No one can predict the future.


    But one thing is certain, if they follow themselves, they will be dangerous dozens of times!


    Follow oneself together, the opponent that meets weakest all has magical state, with their strength completely have no chance to live.


    Although the spirit tree is powerful, if it meets the existence of the same level, whether it can keep itself or not, let alone be distracted to take care of them.


    Yang Xiao''s expression was a little gloomy, and he immediately fell down and said: "if elder martial brother Chu doesn''t want to be with me, I can understand..."


    Seeing Yang xiaolihuadaiyu, Chu Yun almost cried. Chu Yun sighed helplessly: "I really have something important to do, and it''s very dangerous for you to follow me. Where I want to explore, I''m likely to meet the demon family in the magical land!"


    Chu Yun deliberately said that the level was low. Not only was shentongjing, but the peak of shentongjing might be met.


    But he didn''t say that exaggeration, afraid that three people can''t accept.


    The peak of the magical realm, what is it?


    Infinitely close to the existence of feathering!


    It''s better than Ji Wuming, the patriarch of wunianzong. It''s just a magical realm. It''s far from the peak of the magical realm!


    "The demon clan of Shentong? Is there such a terrible existence in the chaos


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Zheng Qichu''s pupils contracted violently. He never thought that even the demon clan in Shentong would appear.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun is determined.


    "But you can rest assured that you will not meet the demons in the Xuanwu area when you are in the area of eight thousand miles. That one was an accident! "


    The spirit tree opened his mouth with a smile and a kind face, just like an elder.


    After hearing Lingshu''s words, the three of them were more or less relieved.


    They have seen the strength of Lingshu with their own eyes. Even the demon clan of Xuanwu triple can kill in a second, and the weakest one has a magical realm. What he said must be very credible.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, although I don''t know what your purpose is, I understand you. I hope you must be careful and come back alive! "


    Yang Xiao summoned up his courage to come forward and kiss Chu Yun''s face.


    Chuyun is very cheeky. He laughs and points to the other cheek as if jokingly: "I said younger martial sister Yang, and this side, how can I count?"


    Yang Xiao''s cheeks were red to the earrings. It seemed that he was dripping blood. He said as a mosquito: "elder martial brother Chu is dead, so he knows to bully others! No one else can rely on it! "


    "Hahahaha!"


    Chu Yun burst out laughing.


    "Three little friends, please accept this!"


    The spirit tree smiled, reached out and folded three branches from behind, and handed them to the three people: "when in danger, use the spirit gas to urge these three branches, at least enough to deal with the demon family just like that!"


    When the three heard the words, they were very happy: "thank you very much, elder!"


    "Chu Yun, there is a bamboo forest named Luanxin forest in front of him. It''s also a great place to practice in the chaos field, which can enhance his mental strength. If you are not in a hurry, you can go to luanxinlin for a rush. With your qualification, it will only take half a day at most! "


    Before leaving, Zheng Qichu reminded Chu Yun.


    "OK, thank you for reminding me, senior brother Zheng. I remember!"


    Chuyun smiled and said goodbye to the three.


    Disordered mind forest can enhance mental power, which Chu Yun certainly does not want.


    When the realm is upgraded to the magical realm, the role of spiritual force will become more and more prominent. These are what Tang Zixian told Chu Yun at the beginning, and Chu Yun has always remembered.


    Since there is a forest of disordered minds that can improve mental strength, of course, we should make good use of it!


    Walking forward, I saw a bamboo forest. The stone tablet in front of the bamboo forest was engraved with three characters - disordered heart forest.


    "This area is really good. I''ll wait for you at the exit!"


    The spirit tree smiles quietly.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and walked into it.


    The great sage scratched his head, but he was also unwilling to go in alone. Although he didn''t know what spiritual power was, he was right to follow Chu Yun!


    ¡­¡­


    The time of incense passed.


    Chu Yun walked out of the disordered heart forest with a indifferent smile on his lips and said to himself, "this disordered heart forest is really interesting. It can stir the most primitive desire in my heart. Thanks to my firm heart, it can pass the test!"


    For Chu Yun, this kind of disordered mind forest really can''t have a great influence, but it is real for the promotion of spiritual strength.


    "Very fast! Little friend, your firm will is beyond my expectation! "


    The spirit tree stood at the exit of the disordered heart forest, and praised it.


    Chuyun laughed and said modestly: "this achievement is not worth mentioning! Eh, the dead monkey hasn''t come out yet? "


    "No, he has been out for a long time. It can be said that he didn''t receive any test in it. It''s smooth all the way! "


    The spirit tree reached for a finger and saw the great sage standing on the stone with a smile in the distance, extremely proud.


    He seemed to be triumphant, and finally he got over Chu Yun.


    "NIMA, you dead monkey have a simple mind and developed limbs. It''s strange that you can be tempted in it!"


    Chu Yun did not spit.


    The thought of the great sage is not as complicated as that of the human warrior, which is very pure. Therefore, in the forest of disordered mind which mainly tests desire, he is not embarrassed.


    Chu Yun used a long time of incense, which was terrible. Unexpectedly, his speed was faster!


    "Well, master Lingshu, we can keep going!"


    Chu Yun put away the meaning of laughing on his face and asked earnestly, "but I have a doubt about how many evil aliens have jumped out of the seal in the past years?"


    "I don''t know how much of the crackdown on foreign people there is in the Jiufang purgatory tower. However, all the existence of the feathering environment is locked in the dungeon, and there is no possibility of escape. At present, the most powerful alien race has the same strength as me! As long as I am not besieged, I am sure to send my little friend to Jiufang purgatory Tower! "


    Said the spirit tree proudly.

 Chapter 249 I want your soul

    After hearing Lingshu''s words, Chu Yun was relieved.


    The existence of yuhuajing is really too terrifying. Basically, it''s all those strong people standing at the peak of the Taiqian continent. If they really encounter it, they will definitely die!


    The strength of the spirit tree is the peak of the divine realm. As long as you don''t meet the strong person of the eclosion realm, it should not be a problem to keep yourself.


    "Master Lingshu, do you remember the demon clan who cursed you at the beginning?"


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    Spirit tree light said: "of course, I will not forget the ashes."


    Although the spirit tree''s tone is plain, Chu Yun can hear the deep hatred in his words. After all, he has been tortured by the curse for a hundred years, and almost fell down. How can there be no hatred?


    This time he is willing to follow himself out, a large part of the reason is because he wants revenge!


    Spiritual trees walk in the air, shuttling in the void with extreme speed.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng are standing on the evolved cane. At this speed, they can''t even open their eyes. Only through their own experience can they feel the horror of the top power in the magical realm!


    What''s more, the speed of full flight alone surpasses the speed of sound!


    Chu Yun frowned and brooded in his heart -


    in the land of Taiqian, the divine realm, known as the Tao.


    Eclosion, known as the religious master.


    That is to say, every master of eclosion is a famous giant!


    However, in the dungeons of the nine square purgatory tower, there are several powerful people of different ethnic groups. All of them are feathered, which is really terrible!


    If we can imprison Yu Huajing as a prisoner, maybe we can only do it in the nine party purgatory tower?


    No wonder so many top forces are eager to accept the Jiufang purgatory tower. After all, it is the only holy spirit soldier in the whole Taiqian continent!


    "There will be an ice field in front of us. It''s the territory of the twilight bear family. They are grumpy. Let''s go straight and don''t make trouble."


    The spirit tree eyes gaze at the distance, cannot help but remind a way.


    Chu Yun nodded. He didn''t want to mess with the right and wrong. It was the journey to get to the destination earlier.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun had not prepared for anything, and suddenly felt a cold wind blowing through his bones, like a knife cutting meat, even blood would be frozen.


    "Here! Cold! "


    The saint hissed, hissed and breathed cold air. He put his hands around his shoulders and made a face.


    Chu Yun didn''t have any special feeling. Even if he was really thrown into the sea of ice and fire, it would be hard to hurt him because of his magnificent blood and body.


    I''m afraid the temperature here can''t even bear the strong in Xuanwu, but Chu Yun can be calm.


    There are a lot of snowflakes floating in the sky, and the spirit tree is covered with a thick breath of life, so the snowflakes can not fall on the body at all.


    On the ground, on the rolling hillside after hillside, dozens of stocky, snow-white bears are sleeping and snoring.


    Chu Yun looked down curiously. The dusk cold bear was a race that had disappeared in the Taiqian continent a long time ago. Their fur was very precious and could withstand the burning of all the flames. Therefore, human warriors often hunted them and used their fur to make armor.


    I didn''t expect that such a race could be seen in the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    After skimming over the ice sheet, what happened next was even more unexpected.


    Volcanoes, plains, forests, deserts All kinds of terrain.


    Giant winged Lei Peng bird, Jiuyou bird, Bafang cloud Tiger All kinds of rare animals are living a carefree life.


    "The inner area of Jiufang purgatory tower is vast and contains a small world. These monsters have long been extinct in the outside world, but they live well in it, which is also a kind of inheritance! "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s face puzzled, Ling Shu took the initiative to answer: "apart from these rare monsters and beasts, there are some peace loving foreign races that have not been suppressed. They live in a small world like us. Those who have been suppressed are evil minded and bloodthirsty, with the demon clan as the leader! "


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that he could not help admiring the former masters of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    With such a small world, we can actually do many things.


    For example, we can develop our own power in it, for example, we can plant various rare miraculous medicines in it


    But they used to suppress the alien race, so that some endangered species reproduce, this kind of mind is very broad.


    "After you become the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, you should be the master of this small world. You can command any creature in the small world, and they will treat you as the only God!"


    Although the spirit tree''s voice is not loud, it falls in the Chu cloud''s ear, no less than a thunderbolt from the blue.


    "And And that sort of thing? "


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, and he can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    What is the concept of being able to command any creature in the small world?


    Lord of the world?


    Although this small world can''t be compared with the dry land, it is also an independent small world after all!


    Similar to the top four clans in the Middle Kingdom, they all have their own small world for reproduction and strength.


    If I get the Jiufang purgatory tower, will I have the same details as the four clans?


    Chu Yun''s heart was surging and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It''s no wonder that all the four clans want to get Jiufang purgatory tower, and they are afraid that Jiufang purgatory tower will come back.


    If you are obtained by the ambitious warrior, you will be a new hero after decades of dormancy!


    The four clans will never allow anyone who threatens their status to appear!


    "Little friend, I see that you are kind-hearted and don''t have too many thoughts in your mind. If you can become the next master of Jiufang purgatory tower, it''s also a blessing for us. Alas, the Jiufang purgatory tower hasn''t been taken over for a long time. If it goes on like this, all the evil and alien families that have been suppressed will come out! "


    The spirit tree sighs, unspeakable worry.


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with emotion. This opportunity was put in front of him. It was totally false to say that he was not excited.


    But no matter how excited you are, you can''t get carried away. You should always judge everything with a calm mind.


    As more and more in-depth, the speed of the spirit tree is faster and faster.


    Once deep into the small world, you will encounter the foreign race running out of the seal, which is the most difficult.


    "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, you dare to break into my territory!"


    There was a wild laugh in the distance, and then a demon family with pure black body and two wings rose to the sky, looking at Lingshu, chuyun, etc. wildly.


    However, the spirit tree didn''t waste any words with him at all. He held out his finger and gently pointed out a green light that pierced the void and hissed through the heart of the demon family.


    The heart was pierced, the demon clan didn''t even say a word, and the body fell from the sky paralyzed.


    This demon clan is the third one killed in half a day!


    There are many demons escaping from the seal, but obviously there is no real strong one, otherwise the spirit tree will not kill them so easily.


    "As I expected, there are more and more demons in Shentong!"


    The spirit tree frowns, and the demons of these magical places occupy one side, which means to occupy the mountain for the king.


    "Elder Lingshu, how far is it?"


    Chu Yun looked at the end of the distance, his heart was bottomless.


    "One day, at most one day, we will arrive at the seaside, when you and I need to go to the island by boat."


    The spirit tree didn''t say much nonsense, but silently increased his speed again.


    A day passes in the blink of an eye.


    In this day, in addition to some supernatural demons, we also met some strange and strange other races.


    They all have one common characteristic, which is cruelty!


    If you don''t say anything, you will fight. You want to take your life!


    The spirit tree has never been entangled with them. No matter who comes out to block it, it will be fatal.


    "The shore is ahead!"


    The speed of the spirit tree slows down gradually and finally lands in front of a sea area.


    On the shore stood a lonely ship.


    The ferryman of the boat is a man who is covered in black robes all over his body. He can''t even see his face. He can only be judged by his body shape. He should be a human.


    Holding a dark oar in his hand, he looked at Ling Shu, Chu Yun and Da Sheng with strange eyes, and said with a hoarse and strange smile: "human beings, monkeys and ancient trees. Hey... Hey hey, are you going to purgatory island? "


    Spirit tree whispered to Chu Yun and the great sage, "he is the servant of the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower. Be respectful to him. Only he can take us to purgatory island!"


    With that, the spirit tree bows like a human, and respectfully says, "we want to cross the sea, go to purgatory Island, and ask the servant for a convenience!"


    The servant looked at the spirit tree with the eyes hidden in the black robe, and said meaningfully, "it costs a lot to take my boat, can you afford it?"


    "What does the servant want?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "You may not give me what I want!"


    With a strange smile, the servant stretched out his thin arms like firewood and pointed to Chu Yun''s body: "I Want your soul! "


    His voice was very quiet and cold, just like a sudden cold wind, which made Chu Yun tremble all over, and there was an incredible light in his pupils.


    He wants his own soul?


    How could it be!


    The Supreme Soul of war is the foundation of self-improvement. In the end, it depends on the Supreme Soul of war that can be upgraded continuously.


    The stronger the Supreme Soul, the stronger he will become.


    It is because of the Supreme Soul of war that Chu Yun has determined his determination and belief to become stronger. Even if his opponent is Tianjiao of the four clans like Xiao Tianchen, he has no fear in his heart!


    If Wuhun is to leave, what else can he leave?


    After hearing this, even the spirit tree opened his eyes and took a cold breath: "servant, this Is this too much? You should know that the human warrior relies on the spirit of martial arts. Without the spirit of martial arts, they will have nothing! "

 Chapter 250 Ism wrong, master

    "You ask of me, on the condition that I ask of you, but the final decision is still up to you."


    The servant grinned, fearless.


    Although I can''t see his smile, it adds a chill to the cold environment.


    "Servant, I''m willing to give you the rest of my faith!"


    The spirit tree knew that if he wanted to go to purgatory Island, he had to ask the servant for permission, so regardless of so many, he would open his mouth and offer up the power of his remaining general belief.


    "Master Lingshu, you..."


    Chu Yun hears the words, some anxious, he is very clear about the importance of the power of faith to the spiritual tree.


    After losing the power of belief, the spirit tree will no longer be the spirit tree, and its strength will decline a lot!


    "The power of faith? Gaga Gaga, you are really open-minded to go out! Unfortunately, I don''t need it! "


    The servant smiled a few times, and a pair of deep pupils stared at Chu Yun all the time: "this is my condition and my only condition. Human boy, if you agree, I can take you three across the sea. If you don''t agree, please go back the way you were


    Although the servant didn''t show an urgent mood, Chu Yun could feel something inside.


    He''s not just saying it!


    He really wants the Supreme Soul of war!


    Chu Yun''s expression was very firm. He didn''t think about the problem at all. He refused straightly: "I''m sorry, my servant, Wu soul is the foundation of my foundation. I can''t send Wu soul out for an illusory opportunity!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud decisively turned round to go: "spirit tree elder generation, great saint, we go back!"


    The servant was a little surprised, and then he took back his expression. The Yin tester said, "please go back."


    Lingshu catches up with chuyun in three or two steps and anxiously says, "is that all right?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said: "my soul can never be handed over to others, let alone an artifact servant. Even the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower doesn''t deserve my soul!"


    His voice is very firm, firm and vocal, which is mixed with a strong sense of self-confidence.


    This is a very arrogant statement. What is the existence of Jiufang purgatory tower? If you get it, you can stand on the peak of the mainland and overlook everything!


    "It''s a pity that elder Lingshu can''t revenge."


    Chu Yun sighed that the end of the world is not the end of the world.


    Although he promised Tang Zixian that he would help her to accomplish something, he did, but the price he paid was simply unbearable.


    Seeing Chu Yun and them go further and further away, the servant sneers and is about to withdraw his hands back into the black robe. Suddenly, his whole body trembles violently, and a nameless threat frightens his mind.


    "Ah!"


    The servant let out a scream. Putong knelt on the ground and said sadly, "master, I''m wrong. Don''t torture me! "Ah!"


    Chu Yun looked back at the servant on the boat with some consternation. At the moment, he was writhing in pain. He was twitching all over, like he was going mad.


    "Ah ah ah! I was wrong! I was wrong! Master, please let me go! "


    The servant screamed and his voice cut through the sky.


    "Is the master in his mouth taling? What''s the matter? Is taling communicating with him? "


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with all kinds of guesses.


    "Brush!"


    In a flash of black shadow, the servant rushed to Chu Yun, fell to his knees without saying a word, and kowtowed repeatedly: "young master, I am blind! I am willing to send you to purgatory island free of charge, please forgive me


    Seeing the sudden change of the servant, Chu Yun was very surprised. He nodded: "if you are willing to send us to the island, that would be great!"


    "Please! Young master, please! "


    The servant didn''t dare to stand up at all, so he knelt on the ground and led them to Chu Yun.


    When Lingshu saw this scene, his expression was very strange: "the master of the servant is taling. There is no doubt that there is only one explanation for this. That is, taling wants his little friend to be tested!"


    "Taling wants me to go? Want me to be tested? "


    Chu Yun''s expression is strange and mumbles to himself.


    And this good thing?


    "Please! Childe! Please! "


    The servant was no longer arrogant. He knelt on the ground and dared not lift his head. Until Chu Yun, Ling Shu and Da Sheng got into the boat, he stood up shivering and swayed his oars.


    It''s strange that no technique can fly in this sea area, and the sea is lifeless, and no creature can swim in it, but the ship can float on it, and the speed is very fast!


    When the servant shakes the oars, the broken boat swings with it, breaking fast.


    In front of the fog, quite in the fairyland in the meaning of wandering.


    "Servant, why do you want my soul?"


    Chu Yun asked with interest.


    The servant trembled all over, thinking that Chu Yun was asking for a crime, and hurriedly said, "master, forgive me, I will never dare again!"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you why you are interested in my soul!"


    Chu Yun frowned. It seems that the servant was really afraid of taling. Now his attitude towards himself is two extremes.


    "I I am the master''s servant, and I can see things that ordinary people can''t see. I see that the young master is surrounded by a rush of purple essence, which is the omen of the peak of qi movement. It all comes from the spirit of the young master. I am very curious, so I want to get him! "


    The servant of the instrument is submissive.


    "Qi Yun, what is that?"


    Chu Yun asked with a frown.


    "Return to the childe, all things in the world are born with the spirit. If the Qi is poor, the poor and the sick will suffer, and the life will be mediocre; if the Qi is strong, the cultivation will never end, and there will be no end in the future. I''m afraid that the whole land of Taiqian may not be owned by a few people in terms of the purple fortune of the young master. The future limit of the young master will even surpass the land of Taiqian! "


    The servant replied respectfully.


    "And that?"


    Chu Yun fell into deep thought. To be honest, he never doubted his future. It''s a miracle that he has the Supreme Soul of war that has never been seen before and has never been seen before!


    Under this miracle, future achievements will never be weak!


    "I don''t believe it when you say that fortune is predestined."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. Although the servant is flattering him, he doesn''t like such flattery.


    If I didn''t hunt down those mercenaries in my previous life, how could I cross the land of Taiqian?


    How can I find the secret of the Supreme Soul of war if I abandon myself and stop practicing after awakening the ghost of the first grade yellow firewood? How is it possible to have today''s achievements?


    It seems that these are coincidences, but they are all in one mind.


    One wrong step, the fate behind will be very different!


    Chu Yun doesn''t believe in any luck, let alone that these things are all doomed since he was born.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s retort, Qi Ling was obviously a little angry, but he had no courage to be stubborn with Chu Yun, so he could only nod his head and say yes.


    "Since your master wants me to pass by, you may as well send me directly to Jiufang purgatory tower, and save us more time."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "Young master, this I''m afraid there are some... "


    The servant was a little embarrassed, because even he could not understand the real meaning of the master and even the identity of Chu Yun.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can do what I say. You don''t want me to be the new master of Jiufang purgatory tower. The first thing I do is to let you go, right


    Chu Yun sneers and looks aggressive.


    The servant trembled all over and kowtowed busily: "OK, what do you mean?"


    Lingshu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would use it to blackmail the servant.


    I thought it was very rare for the servant to send these people to purgatory Island, but Chu Yun''s words changed the situation.


    In the fog in the distance stands a tall black pagoda.


    The pagoda is square in four directions, with nine sides in total. On each floor of the pavilions are engraved with subtle patterns. The whole black pagoda is shrouded in a strong airflow, gloomy and mysterious.


    "Is that the Jiufang purgatory tower?"


    Seeing the body of Jiufang purgatory tower, Chu Yun can''t help sighing. It turns out that Jiufang purgatory tower looks like this.


    "Sir, it''s landed!"


    The servant respectfully stopped the boat on the bank, took the first step on purgatory Island, then bowed his head respectfully and asked Chu Yun to come down.


    Chu Yun felt his heart pounding as soon as he stepped into the island.


    On the island of purgatory, there is a stream of dangerous breath. Although these breath are obviously suppressed, the strong air flow is still daunting.


    "These are all the alien feather incarnations in the dungeon!"


    Lingshu explains for chuyun.


    In fact, even if Lingshu didn''t explain, Chu Yun almost guessed.


    Only the evil eclosion can have such a horrible atmosphere!


    Even if it is suppressed, it can make the heaven and earth tremble and void break.


    The servant leads the way, and Chu Yun, Lingshu and Dasheng follow closely. The infernal island is gloomy, with no breath of living people. Even the whole sky is dark, showing a strange red color.


    On both sides of the road, vegetation and dead trees were quickly separated for the passage of utensils and servants.


    It can be seen that the identity of utensil servant is very high.


    There were many bloodthirsty and fierce aliens along the way. At first, they all stared at Chu Yun with cold eyes, but then when they saw the servant, they immediately became frightened.


    Chu Yun can feel the breath of death from these foreign people, who are the top of the magical realm.


    "Why don''t you seal them again when you are a servant when these foreign people escape and suppress?"


    Chu Yun asked in doubt.


    With a wry smile, the servant said helplessly, "young master, I really don''t want to. The master is weakening every day. He has lost the ability to suppress all the other races. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that all the foreign people in the feather realm will escape and suppress, and the whole small world will be in disorder! "

 Chapter 251 the dungeons of the alien

    When he came to the Jiufang purgatory tower, the servant stopped, glanced at the group of foreign powerful men who were afraid behind him, but hidden in their pupils were killing and covetously looking. He whispered: "young master, I have brought you to the Jiufang purgatory tower, and you need to go next!"


    Just along the way, there are a lot of powerful supernatural realm peaks and foreign races with strange faces. If it was not for fear of the strength of the weapon servants, they would have rushed in.


    Lingshu''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t find out how naive his previous ideas were until he came to purgatory island.


    There are more than a dozen different people at the peak of the magical realm here. Each of them has bad intentions and wants to tear themselves to pieces.


    If there is no servant to lead the way, I''m afraid that even if I come to purgatory Island, I can''t successfully send Chu Yun to Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the nine square purgatory tower standing not far in front of him. His heart couldn''t help but flash a shock.


    Only when we get close, can we really feel the vastness of Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    Jiufang purgatory tower like Optimus Prime exudes endless breath, as if the whole heaven and earth were opened up by him, and he supported this day and this place!


    Rich as a torrent of breath in the void, suppress the nerves of all people.


    Jiufang purgatory tower has no entrance. The only entrance is a black ladder leading to the underground.


    The inside of the black staircase is gloomy, like the huge mouth of a monster''s open blood basin.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Whoops!"


    From the entrance came the faint bleak cry, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    Chu Yun was very clear in his mind that he could only enter the dungeon first if he wanted to enter the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Because the Jiufang purgatory tower itself is suppressed in the dungeon, and only through the dungeon can it enter the interior.


    In this dungeon, there are countless different families in the feather incarnation, among which the demon family is the leader!


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. His realm is not in the Xuanwu realm, but he has to walk in front of a group of yuhuajing and other nationalities. This sense of oppression from the bottom of his heart makes him feel a little heavy.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun''s psychological quality is strong enough. If he had been a warrior, he would have collapsed under the breath of those powerful people.


    "The next road, you have to go by yourself! Only human beings can enter the interior of Jiufang purgatory Tower! "


    The servant stood there respectfully and couldn''t help saying, "I feel that the master is eager to let the young master catch up!"


    Chu Yun nodded and said quietly, "I will do my best."


    "Little friend, it''s not easy to come to this step. Don''t give up!"


    The spirit tree gives Chu Yun Qi.


    The saint also lost his usual playful personality and clenched his fist and said, "I''m not a human being. I can''t go in. Chu Yun, you must come back safely!"


    When Chu Yun was about to step into it, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded not far away: "you stink and hard rotten wood, are you still alive?"


    Chu Yun followed the reputation, only to see a small, white robed bear demon clan standing there, with mysterious momentum and unbelievable light on his face.


    Obviously, this white bear is the demon family who used to curse the spirit tree!


    When the spirit tree saw the white bear demon family, it burst out endless anger in its pupils. All the branches were straight and gnashed their teeth and said: "it''s a long way to kill me with your skill! This time I came to purgatory island to seek revenge from you. I will crush you alive! "


    When the spirit tree talks, the whole body''s life breath suddenly bursts out, and it is powerful.


    "Master Lingshu!"


    Chu Yun is about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, the spirit tree has turned around to meet the white bear demon family: "no matter you, little friend, or the servant, don''t interfere. I have to settle my grudge with him today!"


    "Come on! That fight didn''t tear you apart, which made me regret for a long time! "


    The white bear demon clan licks its lips, and the small body bursts into a terrifying wave, hissing and pounding in all directions.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. The red light will cover the whole earth.


    The servant said anxiously, "young master, please hurry in. Once the red color comes, the power of the seal will be suppressed to the lowest level. At that time, the breath released by the alien in the dungeon is likely to hurt the childe! "


    Of course, Chu Yun knew the priority. He whispered, "servant, you can''t help him, but you must not let elder Lingshu be in danger!"


    The servant nodded, "I understand, young man!"


    "Great saint, since you can''t go in with me, stay here."


    After the command, Chu Yun walked into the dungeon with cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eye, there is endless darkness.


    On both sides, there are huge cages.


    Inside the cage, there are countless tall and strange-looking aliens who are howling and roaring, with scarlet pupils, trying to rush out of the cage.


    After seeing Chu cloud, those foreign people seemed to burst out all the strength in their bodies and beat the iron railings hard.


    "Human beings are coming in!"


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s damned that a human has come in!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    "Man, come and be eaten by me!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll crush your head?"


    "Human beings, damn it!"


    Countless ferocious roars rang out, and those foreigners who saw Chu Yun were just like those who killed their father and enemies. They were emotional rioting, crazy, and even hit the iron bars with their heads.


    The breath that shook the world oppressed Chu Yun''s nerves. Although these feathered alien nations could not rush out of the cage, the ferocity they brought was real.


    It''s like a small boat facing the fierce wind and rain, and it is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    "Damn it, these foreigners are so strong, my nerves will be tense!"


    Although Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, his heart seemed to be held by a big hand. With the roar of the foreign race becoming louder, his pace slowed down.


    It''s too tight!


    Although they were suppressed, their momentum actually fell on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun even felt that his legs were a little weak and he kept swinging.


    "No, I have to keep going!"


    "It''s just a dungeon, not even a real test. How can I fall here?"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, his face was ferocious, and there seemed to be a roar in his heart.


    As the breath reaches its peak, the supreme war spirit behind Chu cloud floats silently. The hundred meter tall figure is like a high mountain. Raising your hand can break the sky and lifting your feet to suppress the eternal!


    After the appearance of the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun obviously felt that the pressure was relieved, and the momentum and roar of those foreign races were weakened, and the impact was not as great as before.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the end of three watch, for flowers!

 Chapter 252 real dragon

    These feathered foreign people in the dungeon are pounding the railings desperately, but there seems to be a strange strong breath on the railings to suppress them. No matter how crazy they are, they can''t break through.


    Chu Yun has become calm from the initial fear fight. He walked in the dungeon with unchanged face. No matter how angry these feathered foreign people are, he did not have any mood fluctuation.


    With the blessing of the Supreme Soul of war, there have been earth shaking changes in mood and momentum, which is very rare.


    "Boy, stop for me, you are not allowed to enter!"


    "You can''t go any further!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! Damn! Damn it! "


    "For so many years, no one has been able to come here. Why at this time..."


    "If there is a human being who takes control of the Jiufang purgatory tower again, aren''t we going to work for him again?"


    "No!"


    "Boy, one more step forward and I''ll tear you up!"


    Countless other people in yuhuajing seem to be crazy. They are full of strong Qi. Their pupils are red and their noses are full of thick Qi.


    Jiufang purgatory tower has not been under the control of its owner for hundreds of years. All seals have become weak with the passage of time. The exorcism peak alien is a living example.


    Because the seal was weakened, they were able to escape.


    In addition to the other races at the top of the magical realm, the rest are the other races in the eclosion realm.


    More than anyone else, they are eager to escape from repression and seal!


    I see that I can escape in a few years. With the hope, who could have expected to kill a Terran teenager halfway!


    Chu Yun turned a deaf ear to the threat of these eclosion and went forward indifferently.


    It''s a long dark corridor. It''s so dark that you can''t see five fingers. Apart from the prisons on both sides, you can''t see anything.


    The air is filled with a strong violent gas engine, as if the next second will be completely ignited, blowing up the whole world.


    Step by step, Chu Yun did not look back. After thousands of kilometers of corridor, a light finally appeared in front of him.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    A roar that rocked the sky suddenly sounded, the rumbling tremor of heaven and earth, and the whole dungeon were shaking: "boy, I order you as a noble real dragon, stop right now! One more step forward, I will tear you to pieces, make your soul disappear, and never be detached! "


    As the sound sounded, the whole dungeon was strangely quiet, leaving only a lot of heavy breathing sounds of foreign people.


    It can be seen that they are very afraid of this existence.


    When he opened his mouth, the other feathered alien even dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    "Real dragon?"


    Chu Yun''s original firm mind was in a trance. Under the influence of this voice, his strong will appeared a crack.


    The land of Taiqian is respectful of martial arts.


    True dragon''s blood and strength coexist, which is absolutely the top existence!


    No matter it''s a monster or a ghost, as long as it can touch the real dragon, it will be several times stronger out of thin air!


    Is there a real dragon in this dungeon?


    Seeing that the light at hand is in front of him, Chu Yun stops at the same place. Instinctively, he wants to turn around and see what kind of existence the real dragon is.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly felt a shock in his mind, like the chaos breaking in front of him.


    The mental strength that was raised when wandering in the heart forest has played a decisive role now. The voice of the real dragon is full of demagogues, but Chu Yunleng lives to stop the action of turning his head with his strong will.


    "The ants with such weak strength can resist the spirit of this dragon?"


    The voice was a little shocking. It seemed that Chu Yun could not do it.


    "Damn it, my body is out of control!"


    Chu Yun, who was completely recovered from his cold sweat, found that although he was only a step away from the light in front of him, he could not take this last step in any case, and was as stiff as iron, as if there was a mountain pressing behind him.


    "No, I have to go in!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and came here all the way. Only he knew the difficulties. If he failed in the most critical step, he would not forgive himself.


    "Boy, your willpower is very tenacious, but you can never resist the temptation of Ben long!"


    The voice sounded again, like a towering presence overlooking the ants on the ground, words full of disdain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun''s whole body exploded without any sign, and his blood spattered out.


    The real dragon is just the pressure of the voice, which makes Chu Yun almost unbearable.


    You know, Chu Yun''s body can be shaken even by the strong in Xuanwu, but it almost collapses because of the simple words of the real dragon!


    The power of the real dragon is really terrible!


    "My body is about to reach the limit of endurance. I will really collapse if I go on like this!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are scarlet and his fists are clenched, like he is mad. The hair is scattered, the whole body is bleeding constantly, and the whole person has almost become a blood man.


    In any case, in any case, he''s going to get over this!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the Supreme Soul of a hundred meters suddenly released an all-out power, like an invisible giant hand, pushing Chu Yun''s body to the light.


    At the moment when he was exposed to the light, Chu Yun felt as if he was breaking away from the purgatory. The mountain at the bottom of his heart suddenly moved away. He could not say how relaxed it was.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    Chu Yun was sweating all over. Blood and sweat mixed together. He seemed to be drained and exhausted to the limit.


    At this time, the heat flow in the body appears in time, and recovers the wound with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With a sigh of relief, Chu Yun Chang raised his head and looked around.


    "Well? How could you break free? "


    The real dragon was imprisoned in a huge cage, which was thousands of meters high and couldn''t be seen at a glance. It was covered by darkness, and the violent spirit of crackling spread everywhere. Only a pair of scarlet eyes looked at the outside world, panic boiling.


    "Really Master Zhenlong, if this kid really becomes the master of the nine sided purgatory tower, doesn''t it mean that we will continue to be enslaved? "


    A weak voice asked.


    "Yeah, we''re going to see the sun again. Who would have thought..."


    "I''ve been enslaved for thousands of years, and I''m going to collapse. If he really became the master of the nine sided purgatory tower, I would rather commit suicide! "


    "Yes!"


    Many other people in yuhuajing complain about the gap, which makes their hearts almost collapse.


    "Shut up for benlong!"


    The real dragon was furious and roared, setting off an endless energy storm in the dungeon.


    "Boom!"


    The whole dungeon was shaking violently, tearing up everything and changing the color of heaven and earth.


    Many foreign people in yuhuajing changed their faces and shrank in prison shivering. They dared not say a word.


    "Master Zhenlong, we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. We only respect you. It''s not easy for us to have this kind of thing happening today. Can you have it in your heart? Why don''t you just kill that kid? Or are you afraid that you will not be able to intimidate us when you use up the rest? "


    A voice clearly mingled with discontent sounded.


    In the cage in the distance, a demon clan with human body and snake head is full of resentment, and the content of speech is obviously complaining about the real dragon.


    He is a powerful ancestor of the demon clan and has a great position in the dungeon.


    After hearing the words of the demon ancestor, the scarlet pupils of the real dragon narrowed, and a dangerous smell floated in the air: "are you blaming the original dragon?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the demon clan said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to remind the real dragon Lord that if that kid really controls the Jiufang purgatory tower, we can''t go out any more!"


    "Hum!"


    Real dragon is too lazy to talk nonsense with the demon ancestor. With a cold hum, the sound wave in his mouth instantly becomes a straight line. Through the void and prison, it pours into the demon ancestor''s mind!


    That demon clan ancestor didn''t even say a word, disappeared in the world directly, and couldn''t find a trace again.


    "Snake ancestor!"


    "Snake ancestor!"


    Around a group of yuhuajing demons see this scene, the pupils contract violently and scream.


    "This is the end of questioning Ben long!"


    The real dragon sneers, a pair of scarlet pupil close gradually, hide in the dark.


    From the beginning, they realized that the real dragon was still strong and could kill them in prison.


    Some of the foreign powers who were not satisfied with their wishes are now silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "I should have entered the inner part of Jiufang purgatory tower, right? It''s said that if you want to see an artifact, you have to go through layers of tests. Is this the first layer of tests? "


    Chu Yun looks at the scene in front of him.


    This is a cave full of stalactites. In front of it is a transparent barrier that blocks the way.


    Behind the transparent barrier, there are stalactites growing one after another. They are thick and big. Even through the transparent barrier, they can smell strong fragrance.


    This cave is not big. There are thick rocks behind it. There is no way back. If you want to pass, you can only break the transparent barrier in front of you.


    "These stalactites..."


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the stalactite. He couldn''t help but take a breath: "although I don''t know what kind of stalactite it is, such a big one will last at least 3000 years!"


    "Stalactite absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth. After thousands of years of maturity, the stalactite liquid is born. It has the effect of strengthening the body, invigorating qi and strengthening the body. It is a rare treasure. Three thousand years of stalactite, just think about it, it will be extraordinary! "


    Chuyun mutters to himself, his eyes get brighter and brighter, and his heart gets hot.


    Is this the customs clearance reward for me?

 Chapter 253 opening

    "It seems that only by breaking this transparent barrier can we be regarded as passing the border."


    Chu Yun looked at the static barrier in front of him. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "I don''t know how strong the barrier can bear. It''s only fun when facing unknown challenges."


    When the voice falls, Chu Yun suddenly rises a powerful force that shakes the world and sets off his whole person''s wisdom and magic.


    The strong vigorous wind changes into the shape of a flame, ripping at the essence between heaven and earth, and making a sound of puffing and puffing.


    The power circulates in all the meridians of the body, and finally all condenses in the right arm. The power brewed in the right arm is so majestic that the whole arm appears to be several circles thick, like a beast.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils glittered, and he punched forward like a huge hammer breaking through the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth seems to be run over by giant animals. In the huge roar, there is an insurmountable wave of terror, rushing in all directions.


    The shock wave diffused continuously for more than ten rest time, which gradually dissipated.


    Chu Yun frowned, because he found that the barrier in front of him was just a ripple. It''s amazing that such a surging shock wave only made the barrier ripple.


    Today''s realm is the six fold of real martial arts. The strength under full eruption is not lost to those who practice martial arts in Xuanwu realm. In the same realm of martial arts, they are absolutely standing out of the crowd, but still fail to shake the barrier.


    "Is my realm too low to reach the lower limit of the barrier?"


    Chu Yun had an absurd idea floating in his mind, but he denied it at the moment when it was born.


    Talingming knows his realm, but he still lets the servant let him in, which shows that when choosing the master of the nine party purgatory tower, he doesn''t pay attention to the realm, but pays more attention to the qualification and potential.


    "Since taling let me in, it means that my realm is enough to break the barrier!"


    Chu Yun throws all the disorderly ideas out of his mind, reinforces his belief, and gathers the awesome power in his hands again. But this time, there is also a thundersnake that keeps flashing. The secret pattern of thunderdragon catalyzes to the peak, and drives the thunderbolt that cuts the sky and destroys the earth to smash on the barrier!


    Another attack that shakes heaven and earth, more than before.


    This time, the shaking range of the barrier is very fierce. Only a buzz is heard, and a crack appears on the indestructible transparent barrier.


    Although the crack is subtle, it can''t be seen without careful inspection.


    After seeing the crack, Chu Yun''s spirit was shocked. When the barrier began to crack, it was the beginning of barrier breaking!


    Without any pause, Chu Yun''s fist is like a heavy cannon, another strike!


    Double fists are like highly swinging machines, mixed with the mighty waves. One fist after another hits the barrier, which is Chu Yun''s best continuous explosive gas!


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand!


    After a thousand punches, the barrier finally broke.


    Today, Chu Yun is like a wild dragon. The body''s endurance has reached an unprecedented limit. The channels are bulging, and the strong aura visible to the naked eye flows in it, which is very scary.


    He took a long breath, inhaled the overflowing spirit into his mouth and nose, and his body gradually returned to normal.


    "Stalactite liquid..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, crossed the barrier, and went to the deep cave full of stalactites.


    The cave is very wide, as high as tens of meters. There are several people around the base of the stalactite hanging from the top of the cave. It looks like an upside down dragon head. It is huge and magnificent.


    At the tip, the white stalactite was dripping continuously, and Chu Yun reached for a few drops.


    As soon as the stalactite liquid was started, it gave off a strong and amazing Qi engine. The amazing energy shook the void, making Chu Yun''s arm a little unstable for a while.


    "Three thousand years of stalactite!"


    Chu YunRuo thinks about it, and then throws a few drops of stalactite in his palm into his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the air. Chu Yun only felt that his body was occupied by a strong energy. His skin was red and white, like thousands of small insects swimming in it.


    "The effect of three thousand years of stalactite is not bad."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself, and immediately he was shocked to refine all the stalactite in his body.


    The previously lost strength has been added to the peak, and the whole body is full of the brilliance of smart Yi. Chu Yun is like a warrior from the sky. He is wise, powerful and extraordinary.


    "It''s a good thing!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. Just now those drops were just trying. He wanted to try how much stalactite he could absorb.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and clapped the void. The stalactite liquid in the pit was led to soar to the sky and was inhaled into his mouth by Chu Yun.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chu Yun''s body roared with the sound of waves. He only felt that there was a volcanic eruption in his body, and an unimaginable huge energy was constantly spreading, occupying all the meridians.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Chu Yun glanced around and finally fell under a five thousand year old stalactite pillar.


    Under the five thousand year old stalactite pillar, there was a small pit like a pond. Chu Yun didn''t think much about it. He stepped into it one step at a time. He was like a bath, soaking in the five thousand year old stalactite.


    All the pores of the body are opened like crazy, trying to absorb the terror pure aura from all sides.


    Five thousand year old stalactite liquid is very horrible. Any drop of it has the power of exploding the strong in Xuanwu.


    Like Chu Yun, those who take a bath directly in it may only be able to do it by the Taoist in the magical realm!


    Chu Yun''s theory of physical fitness has already surpassed the general strong in Xuanwu. With the terrorist refining ability of the Supreme Soul of war, even Yin and Yang thunder can be absorbed, let alone stalactite?


    Absorb!


    Absorb!


    Five thousand years of stalactite liquid in the small pool is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Yun''s eyes are full of madness, his forehead is blue and sinew, and his body roars constantly. Obviously, this process is not easy.


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he felt that his realm had been promoted to Zhenwu Qichong!


    Five thousand years of stalactite liquid in the pool has not left a drop, all of which have been absorbed by Chu Yun.


    "It seems that I''m still a little bit big, and the realm is too low, otherwise I can suck up all the stalactite in the cave at one breath."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist. With the help of stalactite, he felt that he could destroy the sky with a single blow.


    Chu Yun turned back and offered a small bottle, and filled the five thousand year old stalactite in another small pit.


    "Now that we''re here, we can''t go home empty handed."


    Chuyun smiled.


    He just took away the stalactite solution from the pit, but did not touch the fallen stalactites.


    Although those stalactites also contain the stalactite liquid, if they are cut off, it is no different from killing the goose for the egg.


    Chu Yun walked to the front, only to see an open stone gate sitting there, he didn''t want to walk into it.


    After entering the stone gate, the scene in front of us suddenly changed. It was no longer a cave, but a huge ancient palace that could not be seen.


    At the foot of the front, there are dark cells one after another, on which are carved different patterns.


    There are ferocious animal faces, sun and moon thunder and lightning, as well as rare animals. In short, there are all kinds of patterns!


    "This is the second test?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a little doubt. What are these dark cells in front of him? How can we pass this pass?


    Just when Chu Yun was confused, a voice without any emotional fluctuation sounded: "Challenger, there are a whole hundred dark grids in front of you, and there are different things under each dark grid. There are elixirs, excellent martial arts skills, and various kinds of smart soldiers Of course, these are rewards for dark grid. In addition to reward dark, there will be punishment dark grid. When you step on punishment dark grid, you will bear all kinds of attacks! From the beginning to the end, there are ten roads in total. The rewards are different and there are dangers. Choose a straight road at will! "


    The indifferent voice disappeared as soon as it sounded.


    "Ten roads, all dangerous?"


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, no matter which one he chose, he would not be safe.


    It''s just a matter of luck. It depends on whether to reward or punish the number of dark boxes.


    "Just take one!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Now it depends on whether luck cares for him or not.


    He chose one of them according to his intuition and raised his feet to step on it. Suddenly, a slightly weak female voice sounded in his mind: "no, don''t go that way, listen to me, take the fourth way!"


    Chu cloud a Zheng, hurriedly back a step, frown to ask: "who are you?"


    "I''m Tallinn, take the fourth!"


    The girl''s voice was obviously very weak and weak.


    Chu Yun made a mistake. The voice calling himself taling let him choose the fourth one. But who can be sure if he is really taling?


    If it''s a demagogic voice with an ulterior motive, isn''t it wrong step by step?


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Chuyun frowned.


    "If you want to enter these checkpoints to be tested, the weakest point is to be able to pass through. If I don''t help you, why are you qualified to enter? You can''t even break through the dungeon! If any real dragon breathes, you will be destroyed! "


    The female voice who called herself taling was a little impatient and growled: "I can''t hold on for a long time. You have no choice at all. If you want to control the Jiufang purgatory tower, you can only trust me!"


    Chu Yun thought for a while, and thought that taling was right. Anyway, these ten roads and one hundred dark grids are dangerous. In fact, there is no big gap between them!


    Just trust her once!


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the ground and finally set foot on the fourth road.


    He was a little frightened. The woman who called herself talin said that only the divine realm could enter and break through. Doesn''t that mean that the danger level here even the divine realm Taoist could kill?


    If it''s really in danger, it''s different whether we can survive.


    "I''m a pure and kind-hearted person. Don''t lie to me!"


    Chu Yun closed his eyes tightly, clenched his teeth and raised his feet to the first dark space.

 Chapter 254 the last level, ancient battlefields

    In fact, Chu Yun''s mood was uneasy all the way to his feet.


    There is no evidence to prove that the voice is taling, but at this time, Chu Yun has no other way. At this stage, he has the element of luck in it. In these dark cells, there are dangers everywhere. Every step is wrong!


    So, he can only choose to believe!


    Hope it''s true!


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun only felt a slight tremor of the dark lattice under his feet, and then a white light came out of it. There was something wrapped in the white light. Looking carefully, it was a miraculous medicine with great vitality.


    This is a flower with seven golden petals. The green leaves around it are delicate and green, and the fragrance is full-bodied.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun felt clear headed and shocked: "this elixir Five thousand years at least! "


    Five thousand years of miraculous medicine, Chu Yun has never met.


    Miraculous medicine can be regarded as precious in a thousand years. It''s rare in three thousand years. It''s all materials for refining important pills.


    As for the five thousand year old elixir, it is even more rare. The whole land of Taiqian may not have many.


    Only those top forces can store five thousand years of magic medicine!


    "Is this the reward dark box? That''s the first one. It''s five thousand year old magic medicine! "


    Chu Yun held back his excitement and continued to take the second step.


    "Click!"


    Another small sound sounded, still white light, but this white light wrapped in a transparent glass bottle.


    There is a drop of red blood in the glass bottle. The shape of the red blood drops is constantly changing, which contains the monstrous essence to the extreme.


    After watching carefully for a few seconds, you will see all kinds of horrible dragon shapes. Such a drop of blood seems to contain countless fierce animals that shake the earth, trying to struggle out and tear everything up!


    Chu Yun''s spirit was in a trance, and he could not help shouting: "true dragon blood?"


    This drop of blood is exactly the true dragon blood that countless martial artists dream of!


    For the warrior, as long as the spirit of the martial arts can be associated with the real dragon, the combat power will double and increase.


    If this drop of true dragon blood can be integrated into the spirit of Wulin, the benefits will be immeasurable!


    "I didn''t expect to reward even the best treasure of true dragon blood in dark lattice!"


    Chu Yun is in a mood of uncontrollable excitement. There are a hundred dark squares here!


    It''s a pity that I can only choose one road, otherwise I have to clean this place!


    Then, Chu Yun takes the third step!


    Step four!


    Step five!


    Step six!


    ¡­¡­


    The worry free grass that can greatly improve the spiritual strength, an egg of a feathery beast, a superb martial art with boundless breath, and a purple Ling cloak that can resist the attack of attribute elements


    Every treasure is a rarity. There are all kinds of things that can''t be found in the outside world.


    After walking to the ninth dark grid in a row, there was no danger. Chu Yun could not help but relax his vigilance - it seems that the voice guiding me is indeed taling.


    With such thoughts, Chu Yun took the last step.


    When he stepped on the last dark grid, Chu Yun suddenly felt that there was an extremely horrible breath rising in the dark grid, so sharp that he could cut off all the sword Qi and suddenly split it on Chu Yun.


    This is a deadly attack!


    "Bad!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils flashed a flash of astonishment. The speed of the sword was so fast that he was completely unprepared.


    Even those who are strong in magical realm can hardly survive this attack!


    Chu Yun has given up resistance, or he has no chance to resist at all.


    The speed of this chop is definitely faster than the speed of sound, so short distance is hard for even the powerful in Shentong state to deal with!


    "Am I going to die here?"


    Chu Yun''s mind is chaotic. When he is facing death, he finds it hard to calm down.


    The sword Qi that chopped everything carried infinite force and chopped on the surface of Chu Yun''s skin. It could have been quiescent. It seems that there is a transparent wave on the surface of Chu Yun''s body that blocked his direction.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly heard a roar on the surface of his body. A real dragon flying for nine days rushed out of his body and turned into a roar that shook the world. It collided with that chop!


    "Click!"


    Although the power of the chopping attack is infinite, enough to kill the gods and pass the powerful, the momentum is completely offset under the impact of the dragon shaped waves.


    "Whew!"


    After resisting the sword Qi, the dragon shaped wave turned into a stream of air again and integrated into the body.


    Red Dragon King level pill!


    Chuyun''s heart is like a mirror, which is the contribution of the Red Dragon Emperor level pill!


    After the Red Dragon Emperor level pill is taken, it will form a strong Qi of the real dragon in the body. The Qi of the real dragon usually hovers inside the Dantian. When the master is in danger, he will take the initiative to counteract a fatal attack.


    Obviously, the chop just now was offset by the real dragon Qi attached to the Red Dragon King level pill.


    Chu Yun was sweating all over. He staggered forward a few steps. His expression was indescribable.


    If it wasn''t for the real dragon Qi formed by the Red Dragon King level pill to appear in time, I''m afraid that my life would be explained here!


    Is it because the first nine reward treasures in the dark space paralyzed their nerves?


    Too careless, too careless!


    Chu Yun is in a bad mood because he knows that he has made a big taboo, that is, he can''t lose his vigilance to fight at any time.


    After taking several deep breaths, Chu Yun suppressed the agitation in his heart.


    He looked back at the last dark grid, the light in his eyes was uncertain.


    He took this as a lesson in his heart, and never allowed the same thing to happen in the future!


    In front of him was a big bronze gate. Chu Yun squeezed his fists tightly and walked into it with a serious expression.


    The second level is over.


    Before the scene changed again, Chu Yun had no reaction, and felt a layer of hot waves, as if to melt the heaven and the earth.


    The hot flame filled the whole world. Because of his calm mind, Chu Yun made a response in a very short time. He stepped on the ground with both feet, leaped up with the explosive force of the moment, and walked in the void.


    I don''t want to see it immediately. I will gather the roar of the dragon in my body and attack the front!


    The gasification of real dragon is a huge dragon with solid breath and continuous wandering. It smashes all the flames in front of it between the roars, and then pops and penetrates one thing.


    Chu Yun frowned, his eyes crossed the endless flame and looked back.


    There was a tall puppet standing behind the fire, as if he had just been salvaged from the molten slurry. His body was full of red light, and he could not say how powerful he was.


    The strong flame just now was made by it!


    However, there is a terrible wound on its chest, which is penetrated by the real dragon Qi just now.


    "Cluck!"


    The puppet made a series of unwilling calls from his mouth, and finally fell to the ground with a limp body, smashing into cinders.


    Its strong breath, also in an instant into nothingness, completely dissipated in heaven and earth.


    "That''s over?"


    Chu Yun is very surprised. He can feel that the strength of the flame puppet is definitely not only here, but it is very easy to break through.


    Is the real dragon too strong?


    However, Chu Yun didn''t think too much. Anyway, he has already come to this step. It''s just right to go to the top floor early and see taling!


    In the next few passes, all the monsters that Chu Yun met were fierce and majestic, and some of them were ancient aliens that the outside world had never heard of.


    But I don''t know why, these monsters can only give play to the strength even in Xuanwu.


    Chu Yun, with the Seven Realms of true martial arts, passed the examination easily all the way, without any difficulties at all.


    No matter it''s a monster, a puppet or an alien, it''s not Chu Yun''s opponent.


    After eight passes, Chu Yun walked into a long passage.


    Before entering this passage, Chu Yun just killed three foreign strongmen.


    All of them originally had the power of the highest level of magical realm, but somehow they could play less than one percent of it.


    Even Chu Yun realized that it was wrong.


    No matter the beast, the puppet or the other race behind, they must have been suppressed by something, because their eyes were extremely unwilling when they were dying.


    "Has Tallinn been helping me?"


    Chu Yun thought of what the woman who called herself taling had said before. If she hadn''t helped him, he couldn''t even pass the dungeon.


    But if she wanted to help herself, why did she step on the second hurdle or punish the dark grid?


    Take a deep breath. Chu Yun takes back his thoughts and looks up ahead.


    At the end of the road, there is a transmission array with white light, which exudes all kinds of wonderful ancient charm.


    "Should it be close to customs clearance?"


    Chu Yun said to himself in his heart, without any hesitation, he stepped into the transmission array.


    With Chu Yun stepping in, the original quiet transmission array suddenly made a great white light, shining in the light of heaven and earth, mixed with a strong and extremely violent essence, straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the previous voice sounded again in Chu Yun''s mind: "next will be the last test, as long as you can get through this, you can see me!"


    "Tallinn?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled and decided to ask, "you swore that the road was absolutely safe, but why did I finally step on the punishment grid?"


    "Did I say it was absolutely safe?"


    The female voice was obviously impatient, with uncontrollable grumpiness in her voice: "there is no absolutely safe way. What I am pointing out to you is the simplest of the ten ways."


    "If you can''t even break that one, what''s your qualification to be the master of Jiufang purgatory tower?"


    Chu Yun''s words were blocked for a while.


    Taling is right. If he can''t even break through the simplest, it really doesn''t make sense to continue.


    "Then are you helping me in secret at these checkpoints just now?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "Well, you have a little brain. You know how much you weigh."


    Taling gave a cold snort. Although there was no positive answer, it was the default.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. The next big battle will send you to an ancient battlefield. You need to

 Chapter 255 sword meaning, breaking the formation!

    I don''t know for a long time, Chu Yun finally felt his soul stopped in the aimless drift.


    Finally, the body has a sense. Chu Yun reaches out his hand and rubs his head. Before he opens his eyes, he feels that there is a fighting sound all around. The sound waves tear up the sky and break through the sky!


    The whole earth was shaking and roaring violently. The sky was torn up by two surging forces, splitting one gap after another.


    "Pooh!"


    A muffled sound sounded at the side, followed by a warm feeling, strong fishy.


    Chu Yun put out his hand and wiped it. When he opened his eyes, his hands were full of thick blood.


    Looking around, Chu Yun is completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This is an ancient battlefield with no boundary. It is filled with smoke, dust, horses and killing sound.


    The armies on both sides are fighting fiercely. They are all powerful fighters. They are dazzled by all kinds of martial arts and spirits.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a loud roar in the sky. The whole cavalry was about ten thousand people. They raised their long guns and fought against the enemies in the distance.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry act in unison, their horses neighing, just like a person, exactly like an invincible spear, rushing straight away.


    On the other side, the war drum rumbled, and a magnificent voice sounded: "all the bows and martial spirits, attack!"


    Thousands of martial artists suddenly fell to their knees and offered colorful bows and spirits. They opened bows and took arrows and shot them into the sky like mercury!


    Thousands of arrows with strong aura fell down and shot down thousands of cavalry, but they didn''t know how to retreat. They were still roaring. They were always dense, close to each other, and they were close to each other. They were like steel Python climbing to the ridge of the highland. They were like war animals passing through the clouds. The cavalry of wanzunjia seemed to be a monster, and there was only one Heart.


    Countless iron helmets, roars and white blades are fierce and orderly. The chest armor like dragon scales is exposed at the top. It is indestructible!


    "Hiss!"


    The cavalry rushed deep into the hinterland of the place, tearing open a gap.


    The war between cavalry and infantry is just the tip of the iceberg in the ancient battlefield. Chu Yun looks up and finds that countless powerful people in the sky are controlling flying monsters and killing each other.


    There are also some super powerful warriors who walk in the air and sacrifice their spirits to fight each other.


    It''s so dense that I can''t count how many people there are.


    Light is the blood falling from the sky, just like rain, dripping on the ground.


    In addition, there are hundreds of tall puppets fighting, each fist and foot contains the power of terror, which will tear the whole world apart.


    The ancient battlefield, paved with blood and bones, is full of roars and shouts that shock the soul.


    "Here Where is it? "


    Chu Yun is in such an environment. Even if his heart is calm like water, and he doesn''t have any intention of killing, he can''t help his blood boiling at the moment.


    The whole body cells are shaking, want to take the initiative to fight.


    Totally out of control!


    Chu Yun believes that even if a monk with a compassionate mouth is in such an environment, he will become a demon monk who kills people without blinking an eye!


    It has nothing to do with good or evil. It can only awaken the most instinctive fighting in my heart.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun suddenly felt an angry roar coming from behind, and then a fierce wave came to his face. He instinctively dodged, only feeling a cold blade across the skin, leaving a white mark on his waist.


    Chu Yun stepped back and looked up coldly. In front of him stood a ferocious warrior with his eyes fixed on himself, mixed with endless hatred.


    It is this knife that ignites the fire in Chu Yun''s heart. He drinks it in a low voice, raises his hand and punches it, hitting the warrior''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Because the power of this fist is really terrible, the warrior''s body is separated and disintegrated, and directly disintegrated into pieces of meat.


    It''s also true martial realm. In Chu Yun''s opinion, the strength of this warrior is not worth mentioning at all!


    After killing the warrior, the beast in Chu Yun''s heart was completely released. He rushed forward with a roar and ran rampant in the enemy''s camp. No matter any warrior touched him, it was the end of a broken tendon.


    "Boom -- boom -- boom --"


    Chu Yun is like an ancient giant beast that will never tire, crushing everything with the purest physical strength, covered with a layer of waves that overturn the world, like a sickle of death reaping the lives of those real martial artists around.


    Countless martial artists in Zhenwu area are broken into pieces by this wave, and they don''t even have the qualification to approach.


    Chu Yun fought alone in all directions, but he did not stand out in the vast ancient battlefield.


    Some strong people in the Xuanwu area nearby noticed the strength of Chu Yun. They shouted and tried to suppress Chu Yun in the air.


    From the sky, a huge hand print will rumble in the void, with a strong oppressive force, crashing to the ground.


    "Boy, dare to be arrogant?"


    The sound is mingled with infinite Qi engine, which shakes the world like a thunderclap.


    "Ah, it''s general Baizhan!"


    "Let''s run!"


    Seeing that the strongmen of Xuanwu attacked Chu Yun, all the fighters and soldiers nearby were frightened and fled towards the distance.


    At the moment, Chu Yun has put away all his pity. He only has the intention of killing in his heart, which is not unreasonable.


    He took the initiative to immerse himself in such an atmosphere and wanted to join in here. Since this is an ancient battlefield, let''s solve it by means of battlefield!


    In the face of the hand that came down from the sky, Chu Yun sneered, and with a hand that he didn''t fear, he pushed it out and shook the Xuanwu realm with the Seven Realms of true martial arts.


    "Crackle!"


    The secret pattern of Thunder Dragon on Chu Yun''s arm released brilliant lightning brilliance, which was condensed on his palm. The palm print with lightning breath collided with the giant palm of general Baizhan. The void immediately disappeared, and the Thunder Dragon collapsed and broke.


    "Well?"


    General Baizhan''s feet are empty. He frowns and says coldly: "what a mole ant! He can fight with general Ben. It seems that general Ben looks down on you! But even so, you will die! "


    "You are the one who died!"


    Chu Yun''s figure came at a gallop. His pupils were cold. He stepped into the air and came to general Baizhan. His body was golden and his voice was filled with Buddhism.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    "Don''t worry about small skills!"


    General Baizhan, with his disdain, raised his hand to grasp Chu Yun''s offensive.


    However, he underestimated the power of the explosion of the mountain turning seal, and only heard a puff, the body of the general of Baizhan exploded half way.


    The heavy and calm vigorous Qi attached to the mountain turning seal is enough to push the mountain to level. Although general Baizhan has the strength of Xuanwu realm, he is still far away from fighting with his body!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun, with a backhand, came down from the sky with a palm seal, crushing the body of general Baizhan completely.


    The strong in Xuanwu is nothing to Chu Yun. If there is a strong in Xuanwu who knows nothing about life and death to come and find death, Chu Yun will not be stingy to send him back to the West!


    "General Baizhan is dead?"


    "God, general Baizhan died!"


    There was a sudden commotion in the enemy group. Many soldiers look at me and I look at you. I can''t hide the fear in my eyes.


    "Obliteration!"


    Chu Yun only felt that he could not express his happiness and hatred in his chest, which he had never experienced for a long time.


    His hands are fast in front of him, speechless. At the same time, a destructive breath is multiplying and spreading in the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the palm print is far away in the void.


    There suddenly appeared a horrible space crack, with boundless and boundless suction, which drew countless soldiers into it. The space was turbulent, and everything was crushed into powder!


    Hundreds of soldiers lost their lives in a flash, screaming and crying for help, just like Senluo prison.


    "The sabre array belongs to. Set the array!"


    The rise of Chu yunsha did not hear a voice in the noise beside his ears.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    Countless streamers change in the air, turning into dazzling brilliance and pervading in all directions.


    The whole sky seems to have lost all the brilliance, only the silver and white Sabre Qi is surging and shuttling back and forth.


    "Sword array?"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked up.


    This is not a sword array cast by one or two people, but hundreds of martial spirits cast it together for the swordsmen!


    Hundreds of martial artists stand on the void, with unspeakable hatred in their pupils. They integrate the soul of martial arts into the sword array, which is controlled by a martial artist in Xuanwu.


    The warrior in Xuanwu state gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, you will be cut to pieces in a million!"


    "Click!"


    A powerful Sabre suddenly appears in the middle of the array. There are many small sabres around the sabre, which are extremely offensive and send out fierce waves.


    This long Dao seems to be the soul of the whole array. Every move of the array is led by this long Dao.


    Hundreds of swords are integrated into the array, and the power they exert is hard to resist even the strong ones in the Xuanwu realm. They will die when touched!


    "It''s not good to deal with me with anything, but with the array of knives!"


    Looking around at the changing array of knives, Chu Yun smiled quietly, and his chest was filled with pride.


    "Talk big, you will die today!"


    The strong man in Xuanwu roared and suddenly got into the sword array. He grasped the powerful Sabre with both hands and split towards Chu Yun angrily!


    As if Pangu opened the world, for a moment even the void was shaking and shaking.


    "You think I''m kidding you?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly changed to be full of murderous intention. He raised his hand to sacrifice the Dongtian Dao, and his expression was extremely cold: "heaven and earth make real dragon strike!"


    A real black dragon hovers around Chu Yun, setting off his momentum to the extreme, just like the God of war.


    Chu Yun holds the arm of the Dongtian Dao and becomes nihilistic. He drives his powerful sword to the extreme and cuts it out with a sudden strike. His momentum goes straight to the sky!


    He wants to use the sword to break the battle!

 Chapter 256 Broadsword

    Heaven and earth make true dragon strike is the second form of Chu cloud Dragon Sabre technique, which is famous for its powerful single kill ability.


    Although the sword array, led by the powerful in Xuanwu, is fierce, it seems to Chu Yun that there is no threat at all.


    As he said, it''s not good to take anything, but take the array of knives to deal with me!


    I do not know that I am the youngest swordsman in the whole Taiqian continent!


    My understanding of Dao meaning is enough to surpass the sum of all of you here!


    Chuyun''s mouth was sneering. This attack almost exhausted all the spirit in his body. The meaning of the sword climbed to the extreme, and the heaven and the earth changed color. There was only a mighty and nine day moving real dragon roaring!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The real dragon collided violently with the long sword in the hands of the strong one in Xuanwu. The whole void was cracked because it could not bear the violent turbulence. The pure sword light did not surpass the strength of the real dragon, and was defeated by the earthquake.


    "Damn it, how could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of Xuanwu Kingdom flashed an incredible light in his pupil. He growled with gnashing teeth: "our Sabre array has infinite power. How can it be broken by you ant?"


    With that, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which suddenly turned into a strong flame in the air and integrated into the long knife in front of him.


    The mighty Sabre was surrounded by fire, burning violently and hissing.


    However, even so, this long Dao can''t resist the ferocity of the real dragon, and it can''t lift its head when it is suppressed.


    "Let''s kill this kid with me!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, the Xuanwu strongman lost a lot, and his face was as white as paper. With his own strength, it was obvious that Chu Yun''s breaking through could not be stopped.


    After hearing this, all the other hundreds of martial spirits, who are swordsmen, also gave out a loud drink and injected all the spirit into the array of swords. At the same time, hundreds of shadows of streamer swords expanded, attached to the long swords and chopped towards the real dragon.


    How shocking is the picture when hundreds of knives are cut at the same time?


    Even if it''s far away, I can feel the despair!


    Words are beyond description!


    Chu Yun stood alone in the center of the array, facing hundreds of enemy fighters. He still looked the same and didn''t fear a bit.


    "I said I could break the battle with a knife. Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Chu Yun''s black hair danced wildly, his eyes were extremely cold. He threw the cave knife in his hand into the void, and a smile of mockery was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Dare to play with a knife in front of me, just teach others to play with an axe!


    "Brush!"


    Dongtian Dao shivers in the void, and the invisible meaning of Dao spreads out, which spreads for tens of miles.


    The whole array of Swords is filled with the invisible meaning of swords. At the same time, all the fighters in the array change their expressions, because they feel a breath that is far better than them. In front of this breath, they dare not even resist, or even wish they could kneel on the ground and worship!


    "This breath..."


    "How could it be!"


    "God, it''s Dao! This is the meaning of Dao! "


    "Am I hallucinating? How can this boy understand the meaning of Dao! "


    "Swordsman, he is a swordsman!"


    All the martial artists involved in the sword array turned pale. They felt an irresistible breath from Chu Yun. It was the fear and respect of the swordsman from the soul of the swordsman.


    It''s like ministers have a natural fear of the emperor, so do these people to Chu Yun!


    Not only these martial artists, even the general in Xuanwu, also felt that his heart was gripped by a big hand, and even his breathing became extremely difficult.


    "Use Qi to control the sabre Swordsman! "


    The strong man in Xuanwu reaches out his hand to cover his heart, and his expression is twisted. Under the light of Chu Yun Dao, the whole array of knives is shaking inexplicably.


    The swordsman in Zhenwu can be called the unprecedented and the later. I didn''t expect to meet him today.


    "Break the battle!"


    Chu Yun roared, and the meaning of Dao climbed again. All the swords in the whole array became stagnant and could not be controlled any more.


    "Ah, my soul!"


    "My soul is out of control!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The pupils of those warriors are shocked. They have never experienced such a situation.


    "Buzz!"


    In the violent vibration sound, hundreds of swords and spirits all fly towards the cave knife, standing in the void respectfully in the posture of worship.


    Even the long sabre in the hands of general Xuanwu also broke free from the shackles, and roared to Dongtian sabre, gathering up all momentum. It was very quiet.


    Worship!


    Chu Yun''s meaning of Dao attracted hundreds of Dao worship again!


    "Hiss!"


    The Dongtian Sabre radiates endless rays of sunlight, shining in all directions. These rays are very penetrating and penetrate the sabre array without any sign.


    With the scattering of the sunlight, the originally airtight blade array is now riddled with thorns, like a broken thatched hut, teetering under the storm.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound of explosion, the whole array of swords no longer exists. All the warriors in the array, together with the general in xuanwujing, are simultaneously penetrated by the rays of the sun and die!


    In a flash, more than 100 fighters died!


    Chu Yun stood in the void, his face indifferent, and Dongtian Dao was in his hands again.


    At this moment, Chu Yun seemed to be the master of the heaven and the earth. No one dared to look directly at the killing intention emanating from him.


    Chu Yun''s movements attracted the attention of many powerful people. The generals in Xuanwu turned around to see this behind the scenes. Their pupils were full of murders: "boy, look for death!"


    "Watch me take your life!"


    Almost instantaneously, the three generals of Xuanwu kingdom came to the cloud of Chu. They were so fast that they formed a series of shadows in the air that the naked eye could not see clearly.


    "So fast!"


    Chu Yun frowned, but the blood in his body suddenly boiled, as if to instruct him to kill without hesitation.


    "Dragon Sabre technique!"


    Chu Yun becomes a wild dragon. He bursts out of incredible power and breaks the sky.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Countless ways are full of murderous Sabre Qi. Chu Yun fights with three generals in Xuanwu territory fearlessly with the Seven Realms of Zhenwu.


    I don''t know if Chu Yun''s offensive is too fierce, or the three generals in Xuanwu territory have some reservations. Although they have an absolute advantage in number, they don''t have any advantages at all.


    "Hum, it''s shameless to bully more and less, and to bully big and small!"


    With a cold snort, a man with a scar on his face soared into the air. Behind him was a huge sword flashing with blue flame. It was more than ten meters long and three or four meters wide. When it was unfolded, it was like a volcano pressing on the head, which made the pressure on the bottom of people''s heart increase sharply.


    After scabby face strong man joined the battle group, Chu Yun immediately felt a lot easier. The two men worked together to defeat the three strong men in Xuanwu, and they cried bitterly.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun found the chance to use Qi to control the sword and cut off the head of a general in xuanwujing!


    Fresh blood gushed out like a fountain, and headless corpses fell straight from the void.


    The other two generals in xuanwujing gnashed their teeth and crazily raised their aura to the top. They tried to suppress Chu Yun with their strong and powerful aura. However, they were horrified to find that Chu Yun''s aura was not as weak as he imagined. When all of them were released, they were as turbulent as the waves!


    "More powerful than my spirit?"


    The general in xuanwujing was shocked. He and Chu Yun fought for Reiki. Instead of gaining an advantage, they were overwhelmed.


    It''s just a kid in Zhenwu. How can he be so strong?


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chuyun laughs wildly, condenses a huge palm and slaps it on the general''s head!


    "Pooh!"


    With a slight sound, the general''s upper body was completely smashed, blood gushed out, and Chu Yun''s body was sprinkled.


    On the other side, the scarred face strong man with the blue flame sword floating behind his hands suddenly broke the body of the last general of xuanwujing. He laughed a few times, wiped the blood on his hands, and put his arms around Chu Yun and said: "brother, you are too powerful to kill xuanwujing with the strength of zhenwujing. It''s also a rare wizard in our tribe!"


    Scar face strong man in the speech, the whole body exudes a wild breath, his accent is some obscure, it seems that it is not too dry the general words of the mainland, but also not very different, can understand.


    Chu Yun smiled awkwardly. In fact, he didn''t know who the two sides were. The reason why he joined the battle was because someone took the lead in attacking him.


    As for the right choice, he doesn''t know, whatever!


    "Brother, my name is Gu Chuan. Remember. Now that the battle is fierce, I will stop gossiping with you. We must have a good drink when the battle is over! "


    Scar face strong man grinned, patted Chu Yun''s shoulder, then turned to kill the enemy.


    Chu Yun sighed. He didn''t forget what taling told him. That was to cut off the head of the enemy''s general in this ancient battlefield, take him back to the tribe to exchange for an object. Only when he got the object can he pass the customs and see taling.


    However, Chu Yun does not know whether the camp he joined is right or not, or who the enemy''s leader will be.


    As for the so-called tribes, are they the tribes just mentioned in the ancient legend?


    These problems can''t be solved for the time being, even in a hurry.


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the void thousands of kilometers away. Several powerful and horrible Taoists were colliding.


    In the void, there are waves of various colors, in which various auras rise, and the spirits collide and roar.


    This is an ancient battlefield. At least hundreds of thousands of soldiers, barbarians, aliens and monsters are fighting each other. The blood is spilled on the earth, and the whole space is full of a smell.


    Chu Yun estimated in his heart that the strength of the top strongmen in this battlefield should be at the peak of Xuanwu realm or Shentong realm, not far from each other. As for the so-called leader of the enemy general, he must be the Shentong realm Taoist!


    If you want to kill those who are in the divine realm, it''s just like a fool talking about a dream!


    How can we get through this last stage?

 Chapter 257 the great Qin Empire and the great ruins

    Chu Yun didn''t think for a long time because there were so many enemies around him that he didn''t have much time at all.


    "I''ll fight first!"


    Chu Yun put all his worries out of the sky. Anyway, these problems are impossible. It''s better to wait until the end of the war.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Chu Yun is full of energy and spirit, with full-bodied glow all over his body. Behind him, the supreme war spirit stands tall and upright, and a pair of indifferent eyes stare at everything in the world.


    The Dongtian sword is flying in the void, sketching the complicated picture with the enemy''s life, just like the scythe of reaping life by the God of death. No matter where it flies, it will fall down like a large number of warriors cutting wheat.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s aura poured out like a waterfall and torrent, crashing into the void, crushing countless warriors in the air and causing a bloodbath.


    "Secret school big handprint, mountain turning print!"


    "Inverted seal!"


    "Obliteration!"


    Chu Yun is full of devout Buddha light, and the sound of Buddha is diffuse. It is like a Buddha coming from nowhere, and the golden light shines everywhere.


    His continuous moves, each of which is accompanied by incomparable fierce waves, sweep thousands of troops.


    One after another, the real martial artists fall down. They are either killed by the Dongtian sword or smashed by Chu Yun with a heavy fist. Although their realm is the same as that of Chu Yun, their strength is very different.


    Even the ordinary general xuanwujing is not Chu Yun''s opponent, let alone anything else.


    There are ten xuanwujing generals who died in Chu Yun''s hands, but there are hundreds of them. What Chu Yun killed was only a drop in the bucket.


    Although Chu Yun''s stand is tough, it doesn''t play a decisive role in the whole battlefield.


    With the passage of time, the strong men of all ethnic groups on Chu Yun''s side have obviously gained the upper hand, throwing their armor away and fleeing in confusion.


    After a period of observation, Chu Yun finally felt the situation on both sides.


    In his own side, thousands of savages with strong physique and boundless strength, together with some other foreign races, monsters and puppets, although the number is not large, the explosive force is very terrible.


    On the other hand, the well-trained army, under the command of the general, cooperates with each other, alters and arranges the formation by various means, and can also burst out a strong force.


    If the barbarians are the temporary allies, then those armies are the armies of the orthodox Empire, which are invincible.


    Although it''s not clear why the two sides fight, Chu Yun can''t control so much.


    He wants to complete the task, he wants to control the nine square purgatory Tower!


    No matter where you are, justice or evil, you must fight to the end!


    "It''s ridiculous that you uncivilized barbarians don''t conform to heaven and want to fight against our empire. Is it possible to live in the border area for many years, even the brain has become dull? "


    A thunderous voice rang out, roaring through the void.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are fighting. They feel like they have been hit by a heavy blow.


    In the distance, there was a magical figure flying to the sky in the enemy''s camp. He was covered in red armor, with a big Cape, hands on his back, and stepped on the clouds. He was a king of the world. A pair of indifferent eyes looked down at the earth. Everyone looked like a mole ant.


    What a horrible guy!


    Chu Yun is in a foreign group. He feels this man''s breath, his chest is crazy, and his blood almost spurts out.


    After a long time, Chu Yun calmed down his breath, but even so, his eyes were full of horror.


    Is this the leader of the other side''s army?


    "Hahahaha, marshal Chihong, your empire of the Qin Dynasty is always so high, I think the whole world should be yours. We live in the market, and may not set foot on your land all our lives. Why do we have to kill them all? "


    Chu Yun''s camp, a slightly gloomy voice sounded.


    I saw a thin man in a black robe sitting on a chariot made entirely of skeletons, with a pair of blue eyes emitting a dangerous light. He was holding a white bone cane in his hand, which gave off a green mist and was very mysterious.


    His strength is also unfathomable!


    At least, he is also a strong Taoist who has been in the magical realm for a long time!


    "Chihong, don''t you talk about these useless things with us? We live in Daxu for generations, and we don''t make water with you. Since you want to break our peaceful life, don''t talk nonsense and have a good time! Who''s afraid, who''s grandson! I don''t beat your shit out, even if you pull it clean! "


    In front of the chariot, a five meter tall, muscular barbarian carries a leg bone of an unknown beast, and roars with disdain.


    "Under the heaven, it is not the king''s land, nor the king''s ministers who lead the land. It''s a good thing for the whole world to expand our territory and benefit the people all over the world. However, with the geographical advantage of a corner, you should not pay attention to our empire! All should be killed! "


    Although Marshal Chihong is domineering, he has a white and handsome face, which is more beautiful than some women. He was clad in red armor, and the air of fire was constantly distorted. His pupils were indifferent and his words were dignified.


    "Then you come to kill and see!"


    On this side of the market, countless powerful people roared out. Obviously, they had a long-standing grudge against the Qin Empire.


    A big fight is on the horizon!


    Chu Yun looked at the red marshal in the sky, and he was constantly feeling that the strong man of this level was obviously not accessible to him. It was so difficult to cut off his head by hand!


    "Kill!"


    Although Marshal Chihong has a handsome face, he speaks and does things in a vigorous manner without any hesitation.


    I saw his body shake and rush like lightning.


    Chu Yun is concentrated, but he can''t be caught.


    This is the dread of the divine realm Tao!


    "The Qin Empire? Great ruins? "


    Chu Yun frowned and thought hard.


    Is this still on the dry land?


    But it must not be in the middle domain!


    There is no so-called big market in the central region, nor such a powerful empire of the Qin Dynasty. The real controller of the central region is the four clans, and the rest of the super large ones can only be said to be puppets.


    "Wait a minute, I remember taling said, this is an ancient war..."


    Chu Yun''s original thoughts flew once again. The ancient war represents that the distance has passed for a long time. What does that mean? Are you in a weird time line now?


    Is it through inexplicable power that we sent ourselves hundreds or even thousands of years ago?


    No matter how much you want, you can only kill Marshal Chihong and get all the answers!


    The light in Chu Yun''s eyes gradually becomes calm. He knows that he has not killed Marshal Chihong yet, but he is not discouraged. Since he has arranged himself to participate in such a trial, there must be a way to pass the test!


    Even if there is no way, Tallinn will help himself!


    As before.


    "Boom!"


    Marshal Chihong fought with several top powerful men from Daxu. All kinds of means poured out, rolled each other in the air and gathered together, making people dazzled.


    The black robed man with white bone cane still sits on the chariot, with words in his mouth, flying out of the green fog all kinds of poisons, snakes, scorpions and centipedes, countless.


    The fighting style of the five meter tall barbarian strongman is much simpler. He simply waved his huge leg bones, as if to shoot down the sky, and the shivering void was constantly shattered.


    In addition to the two, there is a different race, a puppet and a powerful beast.


    There are five magic places to fight against Marshal Chihong himself. Obviously, marshal Chihong''s realm is a little higher. There is no disadvantage for one enemy. The red flames are all over the body, but there is a trend of gaining the upper hand.


    "So strong!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes gaped. He only knew that any one of the five could stretch out his hand and crush himself. However, none of the five of them were his rivals.


    It''s terrible!


    How can I finish the final test?


    Time is really running out!


    It''s hard to distinguish between the strong and the strong in the sky, and it''s the same below.


    Seeing that marshal Chihong is so strong, all the soldiers are fighting like chicken blood. From the beginning of fighting and retreating, they began to attack on their own initiative, causing a lot of trouble to the army on the big market.


    Chu Yun has no time to talk nonsense and join the battle group again!


    This horrible war lasted for three days and three nights. At least 100000 soldiers and other nationalities died. The whole space was red with blood. There was an unpleasant smell floating in the air.


    In these three days, Chu Yun was in a high-intensity battle at all times. There were at least 35000 people who died in his hands!


    There are as many as 30 generals in xuanwujing killed by him alone!


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    Chu Yun gasped heavily and was soaked in blood. He mentioned that he was about to fight again and suddenly found that there was no enemy in front of him.


    The soldiers of the Qin Empire generally retreated, and there was no choice to pursue them.


    In the sky, marshal Chihong was wounded and left, but the five top strongmen who participated in the siege, only the black robed man, the barbarian strongman and the huge puppet were still alive.


    Shentongjing beast and shentongjing alien were burned to coke by the fire of red marshal, and their bodies were already cold.


    Even the puppet was almost broken up. Fortunately, the person who controlled the puppet stopped in time, which did not lead to the collapse of the puppet.


    This war is neither a defeat nor a win.


    The atmosphere was heavy and silent for a long time.


    Chu Yun was in it and was also infected by the atmosphere.


    At this time, the scar face man came near and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder. He said with emotion, "brother, you are so awesome. Why didn''t you ever hear of you? When I get back, I''ll let my father reuse you! "

 Chapter 258 totem of green fire sword

    For such a self familiar, Chu Yun is also very helpless, can only smile and ask: "dare to ask who your father is?"


    Scar face strong man ancient biography expression immediately solidified, open mouth also can''t say a word, stupefied for a long time, just incredibly asked: "you don''t even know who my father is? Are you not a resident of Daxu? "


    Chu Yun hurriedly explained, "I have a bad memory because of my practice in seclusion, so I don''t remember something very clearly."


    "My father is the head of the tribe of ancient man. His name is Guhong. He is also the leader of the Daxu alliance. Look, that''s my father! "


    It''s said in ancient times that the barbarian strongman who fought with Marshal Chihong pointed his hand to the distance.


    "Barbarian tribes, is this what talin called tribes?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was moved. Taling had said that he would cut off the head of the enemy leader and exchange it for something from the tribe. There is no doubt that this tribe is a barbarian tribe, but I don''t know what it is to be exchanged for.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha, it''s said that elder brother, younger brother''s name is Chu Yun. He has been in the market for a long time. He has no one to rely on, no friends he knows, and no mountains to rely on. Today, I''m relieved to have you! "


    Chu Yun put his hand around the ancient biography''s neck and was very excited.


    All the answers are slowly presented in front of him. Chu Yun feels that he is getting closer to the truth.


    "No problem, as long as you join our tribe, I promise to let my father reuse you! Most of our tribe depend on brute force. Only a few people like me awaken totem. It will be very popular in our tribe with your strength! "


    It''s said that the chest thumps.


    Awakening totem?


    Chu Yun was stunned. He couldn''t help but think of the demon clan he met in Jiufang purgatory tower. They also have a means to awaken totem, similar to the human spirit, which can instantly enhance their combat power!


    What is the difference between the awakening totem in the ancient legend and the totem pillars of the demon family?


    The barbarians are naturally wild and invincible in body and soul. Even those who practice martial arts can''t be shaken, which is their biggest advantage. However, they have a fatal defect, that is, they can''t awaken the spirit of Wu, which is the same as the demon clan in ancient times.


    However, it is said in ancient times that a huge ancient sword surrounded by green flame can be sacrificed to kill enemies. He called this method totem.


    Today''s demons can also use totem ancient pillars to improve their combat power.


    Is there any connection among them?


    However, when Chu Yun first met with the ancient biography, he was not good enough to ask them directly. He only pretended to lose his memory and tried to ask other things from the ancient biography.


    "By the way, elder brother, can you explain to me why the Empire of the Qin Dynasty invaded our market? I can''t remember some of my memories very well, so I have to ask you to help me! "


    In ancient times, Chu Yun had a broad personality and a natural sense of wildness. He didn''t pay any attention to Chu Yun''s special inquiry: "the Empire of the Qin Dynasty was originally just a small country among the human forces in the Han Dynasty. Somehow, it suddenly rose up in the past hundred years, annexing all the human forces one after another, expanding its territory and occupying 78% of the whole Han Dynasty Picture! "


    "Our market is the border area of the Han Dynasty, with various races occupying it. Later, because the Qin Empire was exterminated outside, some monsters and other nationalities who could not survive were forced to enter the market, and we accepted them. It has nothing to do with us. We live well in the market and will not provoke them. Unexpectedly, after annexing all the territory except the great market, the Qin Empire was still not satisfied. They wanted to march towards the great market! "


    Said here, the ancient biography grinned a few times, his eyes were wide, obviously very angry.


    "The war just now was the first one after the Qin Empire came into our market. Fortunately, we didn''t lose face in our market. We fought with all our strength and killed them back!"


    "Marshal Chihong, hehe, said that our market is full of evil spirits and ghosts that can''t live in the outside world. Since they say so, we ghosts and monsters will give them some color to see! "


    The old saying sneers.


    After listening to the ancient biography, Chu Yun almost figured out the context.


    Obviously, the world is no longer on the land of Taiqian, but an independent world, called Hanjie. But the scale of the world is very small, far less than one thousandth of the dry land. It should be a small world.


    The Han Dynasty was originally divided into two areas: the Daxu and the human empire. However, the Qin Empire rose strongly. In one hundred years, it continued to annex all forces and expand its territory, occupying 70-80% of the territory of the Han Dynasty. Today, only Daxu has not been annexed.


    The Empire of the Qin Dynasty had a great appetite. They boasted that they were orthodox and conformed to the heaven''s way. They wanted to be the only hegemon in the Han Dynasty, so after annexing all the territory, they decided to go to the final market.


    It is impossible to watch the final place of standing being swallowed up, for there are countless foreign races in the market that cannot be tolerated by the outside world.


    Since it is about the survival of countless ethnic groups, this war is inevitable!


    The great ruins formed an alliance, led by the ancient barbarian tribes. The patriarch Gu Hong led numerous different races and monsters to resist the invasion of the Qin Empire. The Qin Empire sent the most powerful marshal, red marshal, who led hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers to take the great ruins.


    Marshal Chihong''s fighting power is the first person in the Qin Empire. The five giants on the side of the market failed to defeat him and ended up with a result of both defeat.


    "So it seems that the final test should be to cut off Marshal Chihong''s head. Do you think Marshal Chihong is also a Taoist with five aspects of supernatural power? I''m just like ants in front of him. How can I complete the test content! "


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, and there was a flash of anxiety in his eyes.


    Do you want to cultivate yourself in the realm of the Han Dynasty and kill Chihong?


    What''s a joke? Even if you have the Supreme Soul, the cultivation speed is far faster than ordinary people. It will take several years or even more than ten years to reach the magical realm. If you wait so many years, the Jiufang purgatory tower will fall into the hands of other people.


    "Brother Chu, the people on the other side of the Qin Empire have left the market. Let''s go back this time and fight next time! "


    Gu Chuan bumps Chu Yun with his shoulder and says with a smile, "when we go back, we will fight each other. I think you are very strong. Unexpectedly, you are not big and your strength is not small."


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled.


    Anyway, I don''t have a place to go now. It''s better to have a rest in the ancient tribes and ask for more useful information.


    Countless alien groups began to withdraw their troops. They had nearly 100000 troops, but now at least a quarter of them have been killed, which can be called tragic.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of areas in the ruins, including mountains and rivers, glacial deserts, and countless different ethnic groups living in them, which is very harmonious.


    Chu Yun followed the ancient legend all the way back to the tribe.


    This is an ancient tribe built on the plain, in which many stone houses are built in disorder. In the center is a huge fortress, surrounded by high watchtowers, deep holes, and obstacles made of wood spikes. At the entrance of the


    tribe stood a giant sword shaped straight into the vault of heaven, shimmering with green flame, just like the giant sword that had been shown before.


    Chu Yun stared at the statue of the giant sword for a long time, and was a little distracted.


    "This is the totem and ancient pillar that our barbarian tribes believe in - the totem of green fire and giant sword. It can bring our tribes infinite strength and also the source of our tribes'' self-confidence!"


    In ancient times, Chu Yun was introduced with pride.


    Chu Yun''s mind is full of thoughts. It turns out that this is the so-called totem ancient pillar.


    If it is said that the ancient legend got the supreme power by the totem of the green fire sword, then are those demon families the same?


    "Old school boy!"


    Suddenly, there was a heavy voice like thunder in front of him. Gu Hong came forward without expression.


    This is the head of the ancient tribe, the leader of the Daxu alliance.


    Chu Yun looks at Gu Hong, who is five meters tall, coming. He only feels a sense of inexplicable pressure rising in his heart. He is indeed the most pure savage and powerful man. The terror gas engine emanating from his body alone brings a feeling of irresistible.


    "Dad, this is my new brother. His name is Chu Yun. His war power is very terrible. He killed at least 20 or 30 generals in Xuanwu realm with the realm of Zhenwu realm! "


    Guzhuan introduces Guhong with a smile.


    Gu Hong just turned around and looked at Chu Yun. His face was expressionless all the time, as if he was worried.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, your father. The strength of the Qin Empire is stronger than we thought. Chihong alone can fight against some of our giants. If the Qin Empire sends reinforcements again, we will lose the whole army! "


    "What?"


    The ancient biography was stunned for a moment, and some people couldn''t believe it: "Dad, isn''t there still a totem ancient pillar? Our ancient tribes have been passed down for thousands of years, with deep deposits. And you always tell us that with the totem ancient pillars, our strength will be far greater than those who have the spirit of war! "


    Gu Hong sighed, as if he had been old for many years. Then he coughed a few times. Obviously, he was wounded in the previous battle: "the ancient legend boy, the totem ancient pillar is indeed strong, but only you in our barbarian tribe are recognized by the totem ancient pillar, and only you can wield the power of the totem ancient pillar. But you are too young. If you have the same realm as your father, you can definitely defeat red with the totem of green fire and giant sword. There is no time... "


    In ancient times, he lost his mind and murmured, "Dad, what should we do?"


    "War! Your father and I will not flinch. I will fight to the end anyway. If there''s really no way, uncle Liyin of your barbarian tribe has a trick to play, which is enough to pull red to die together! "


    After that, Gu Hong reached out his hand and hammered Gu Chuan''s chest. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are the only one recognized by totem ancient pillar in our barbarian tribe. Even if we are all dead, you have to live. Do you hear?"

 Chapter 259 vomiting after drinking

    Can we die with Marshal Chihong?


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    It seems that many races in this market are not vegetarian. Although Marshal Chihong is strong, they are not afraid at all, and have already worked out a way to deal with it, but things have not progressed to that point.


    To die together is the last resort.


    However, if Marshal Chihong finally died in their hands, wouldn''t his last trial be impossible to complete?


    Chu Yun is very entangled. Jiufang purgatory tower has to get it. Even if Marshal Chihong died, he could only die in his own hands!


    Gu Hong didn''t say much, then chatted a few more words and turned away.


    This time, more than half of the people in the battle of the ancient tribes were killed or injured. As the head of the tribe, he had to appease the people.


    Ancient Chuan took a deep breath, clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth: "I didn''t expect that the strength of the Qin Empire would be so strong, but it''s a pity that my realm is too low to help. I am the only one recognized by the totem of green fire sword in the tribe. As long as you give me time to promote me to the magical realm, I will be able to fight the red marshal to find teeth all over the place! "


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and immediately asked: "elder brother Gu, what is the totem of green fire and huge sword, and how can it be recognized?"


    "Each of our tribes has a totem of faith, which is our source of strength. In the rite of passage, we will drop blood on the ancient totem pillar. As long as the ancient totem pillar is illuminated, it means that you have been recognized by the ancient totem pillar, and it will give you supreme power! "


    In ancient times, there was no concealment from Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun has seen the power of the totem of the green fire sword in the battle for a long time. It''s very powerful, even stronger than the warrior''s spirit!


    "Elder brother Gu, I have another question. Are these totem pillars only available to you tribes? Can other races be recognized by totem pillars? "


    After careful consideration, Chu Yun still decided to ask his doubts.


    "Impossible!"


    The ancient biography replied firmly and decisively, and could not help laughing: "even those of us who believe in totem are difficult to get the recognition of totem pillars, let alone other races!"


    Chu Yun also wanted to say something. Ancient legend put his arm around his shoulder and said enthusiastically, "brother Chu, I''ll take you to eat first. Although the army of the Qin Empire has withdrawn from the market temporarily, it is not sure when it will come back and fill its stomach to deal with the war better! "


    Under the guidance of the ancient biography, Chu Yun went to the inner part of the tribe.


    Within the tribe, there are only various burrows and thatched houses, and countless people of the ancient tribe are shouting at each other in a loud and coarse voice, which seems to be their normal way of communication.


    The atmosphere was very relaxed. Most of the people who didn''t participate in the war were old people, women and children. They didn''t know the cruelty of the war, so they thought they had won the war.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, there was a loud noise. Chu Yun could not help turning his head. He saw a child who was only six or seven years old at most. He was carrying the body of a monster with a weight of at least thousands of Jin. He was moving it towards the cave.


    It seems that he is very relaxed and doesn''t feel any difficulty at all.


    The people of the ancient barbarian tribe are born with magical power. Even such a young child can''t be defeated by the huaqijing warrior in terms of strength alone!


    In terms of single combat power, the people of the barbarian tribes are definitely better than those who practice martial arts!


    Chu Yun looked left and right, curious about everything.


    "Is this boy too thin?"


    "It''s because there''s nothing to eat, that''s why I''m hungry."


    "Only the strong are entitled to eat tall and strong!"


    Just at this time, a loud sound of ridicule was heard.


    For the people of the ancient tribes, the muscle is the symbol of strength.


    The stronger the body, the stronger the strength!


    If you don''t say anything else, just talk about the ancient legend. He is nearly three meters tall, with muscles as hard as iron all over his body, and strong as an ancient giant beast.


    Chu Yun has no doubt that he can smash a fierce bear in Xuanwu with one blow!


    Those who laugh at Chu Yun are a group of young children. Although they are young, they are not short.


    Each of them is more than two meters tall, with muscles bulging all over their bodies, bad smiles on their faces, and provocations in their eyes.


    Chu Yun has a long stature and no exaggerated muscles. Compared with these savages who are easily two or three meters tall, he looks very thin and small.


    In front of the ancient biography, hearing the movement behind, I couldn''t help but turn my head back and smile on my face: "brother Chu, since they actively challenge you, you will beat them up until they are convinced!"


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    Chu Yun''s figure disappears in place and appears in front of those savages in the next second. His five fists are like lightning. He can''t see the track clearly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Three fists in a row, beat those savages to fly backward, and they rolled on the ground several times in a mess.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "challenge me, you are not qualified!"


    Those savages covered their stomachs and fell to the ground in agony.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, several people on the ground were still frightened.


    "You say we''re not good enough?"


    But the first savage was obviously angry. He got up suddenly, took out a huge hammer made of pure iron from his back, and smashed it hard on Chu Yun''s head!


    Chu Yun had a disdainful smile on his lips. He didn''t mean to dodge this attack at all. Instead, he let the powerful hammer hit him on the head.


    "Click!"


    The sound of a crash was heard. I saw that the hammer with a huge force smashed on Chu Yun''s head, and it was smashed into slag directly.


    Chu Yun''s expression did not change at all, as if the person who was hit was not himself.


    "Here..."


    The man with the hammer in his hand saw this, and he was dumbfounded, as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt.


    The hammer itself is very hard, and when it is smashed with all its strength, even zhenwujing may not be able to withstand the blow.


    How can this skinny boy bear it?


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun''s face was cold. He kicked his feet mercilessly, and hit the savage''s stomach.


    "Ow!"


    The savage screamed, and was kicked to fly to the mountain wall in the distance, which made a deep hole.


    Those barbarians who had previously provoked Chu Yun were all as earthy as the earth, covering their stomachs and climbing up quickly. They even dared not go out of the atmosphere.


    Hearing the sound, many ancient people in the distance raised their heads unexpectedly. When they saw this behind the scenes, they were totally unconcerned and laughed: "zag is a kid who makes trouble all day, and deserves to be taught a lesson!"


    "In the tribe, whoever has a big fist is the authority."


    Ancient biography patted Chu Yun''s shoulder and said with a grin, "you may have just come here, but you''re not used to it. Just get used to it."


    On such a flat land, many ethnic groups are roasting meat on a huge barbecue rack. These meat are all wild animals that are hunted and hunted. They are also the favorite food of the people of the ancient tribes.


    Seeing the ancient legend coming, these people greeted him warmly.


    "Young patriarch, come to eat the leg meat of our smoked wild boar!"


    "Try our steak!"


    "My mother-in-law marinated this steak carefully for three months. Let''s eat a little less."


    The barbarians all like eating meat, because in their opinion, only eating meat can grow their body and strength.


    Ancient biography casually found a place to sit down, hugged Chu Yun and said with a big grin to the people of many ethnic groups: "to introduce to you, this is my brother Chu Yun, who killed more than 30 generals of the Qin Empire alone on the battlefield, which is very brave and extraordinary. You must treat my brother well later! "


    "One killed more than 30 generals of the Qin Empire?"


    "That''s great!"


    "What a hero!"


    The simple faces of the people of those ethnic groups were shocked, and they all thumbed up to show their admiration.


    "Don''t worry, young patriarch. We must be good at entertaining brother Chu Yun."


    A clansman turns the iron bar on the grill. A huge animal leg more than three meters high is inserted on the iron bar, which gives a strong visual impact.


    All around the barbecue, all kinds of aroma came, Chu Yun deeply sniffed a few, was hooked appetite.


    "How can meat be without wine?"


    A strong man walked up with several jars of wine in his arms and snorted: "you fight bravely in the battlefield to protect the peace of the market. Of course, we will not hide our private property. It''s a delicious wine that has been cellared in my family for a hundred years. Let''s drink it! "


    It''s said in ancient times that I took a jar of wine, raised my hand, opened the mud seal, and poured it up with my neck up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good wine!"


    In ancient times, I wiped my mouth and let my eyes shine.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Chu Yun reaches for a jar, imitates the ancient tradition, opens the mud cover, and raises his neck to drink.


    Spicy wine pulp entrance, which is mixed with a little sweet, let people have endless aftertaste.


    "Barbecue is ready!"


    The clansman put the three meter high beast leg in front of Chu Yun and laughed: "brother Chu Yun eat it first, and I will continue to bake it for you!"


    Chu Yun looked at the beast''s legs weighing at least five hundred kilograms and swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly: "so much, it''s for me?"


    "How much is that? I have three legs of this size for every meal! "


    Ancient biography a face of disdain: "you can fight so, can''t eat how to do?"? Eat more meat to be stronger! "


    Chu Yun enjoyed the meal very much.


    He had to admit that he had always underestimated his appetite.


    This meal, he ate at least a kilogram of meat! Two big jars of wine!


    It has to be said that the barbecue of the people of the ancient barbarian tribe is really good. It is not only not greasy, but also fragrant, which makes people have a strong appetite and can''t stop eating at all.


    After dinner, the ancient legend took Chu Yun to a cave.


    It''s said in ancient times that you were burping and cuddling Chu cloud with red face, and the wine smell smoked heaven: "brother Chu, this is where you live later By the way, I lied to you in the past. Apart from our barbarians, there is another race that can be recognized by totem Guzhu. Few people know about this secret. I only told you for my brother''s sake... "

 Chapter 260 unique body refining methods

    Chu Yun was also three points drunk, but after hearing the ancient legend, the wine suddenly woke up half.


    He flashed an unbelievable look on his face, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked, "what do you say? Is there another race that can be recognized by your totem pillars? "


    "Yes!"


    It''s said in ancient times that Chu Yun''s face was careless. He said with a smile: "that race, half human and half beast, what kind of demon race is it? I once saw one when I was very young. It seems that they have the same ferocious physique as our barbarians. They can speak and are very difficult to deal with. "


    "And then?"


    Chu Yun''s mind moved. He had to find out about the ancient pillar of the demon clan''s awakening totem.


    "The demon clan broke into the territory of our ancient tribe by mistake and was beaten half dead by our clan. When he was running for his life, his blood accidentally dripped on the totem of the green fire sword. Unexpectedly, the totem felt something. It was incredible! It turns out that in addition to our barbarians, there are other races that can be recognized by totem pillars. "


    "In the end, the demon clan was arrested by my father. I haven''t asked about the end of the game..."


    Ancient legend hugged Chu Yun and said with a grin: "since then, my father has ordered to block all the information about the demon clan, and never mentioned it again. But that demon clan is strange. I have lived in the market for so many years, and I have never heard of such a race! "


    After saying goodbye to the ancient biography, Chu Yun frowned and walked into the cave step by step.


    He sat on a stone bed and began to think with a solemn expression.


    There is absolutely no demon clan in the Han Dynasty, which can be sure that it was an accident that the demon clan entered the Han Dynasty from the outside.


    But the accident was a little big. The demon clan suddenly found that it could get the recognition of totem ancient pillar in the process of running for life. This is absolutely an important discovery!


    Totem ancient pillar is the belief of the barbarians in the Han Dynasty, and only exists in the Han Dynasty. If the demons in the Taiqian continent understood this method, would it be spread out from the Han Dynasty?


    Chu Yun feels that this problem seems to be solved!


    To be sure, totem ancient pillars are not the characteristics of the demon clan, because in the first ancient war, the demon clan relied more on the strong physique and spirit soldiers to fight against human beings.


    As for the totem ancient pillar, it should be what the demon clan has learned in recent years.


    It is because of the existence of totem pillars that they have the confidence to plan a second counter attack on humanity again!


    Chu Yun thought a lot.


    How to kill Marshal Chihong by hand?


    What is what taling wants to exchange for himself?


    How did the demon clan get the totem ancient pillar from the Han Dynasty?


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking again and again, Chu Yun felt sleepy and couldn''t help but close his eyelids and fall asleep.


    In the following days, Chu Yun lived in the ancient tribes.


    In daily life, I follow the people to hunt monsters and beasts, compare with the warriors in my family, and use my spare time for cultivation. I have a very rich life every day.


    In addition to Chu Yun, the ancient biography is also working hard to train itself.


    He is the only one in the whole tribe who can use the power of totem ancient pillar, so his burden is very heavy.


    He wants to improve his realm and make more efforts in the war.


    "Boom!"


    As high as ten thousand meters, there is a waterfall flying straight down, like a long dragon diving down from the sky.


    Water waves from the height of ten thousand meters, falling on the ground, the impact can be imagined!


    Tens of miles around, the ground is shaking, accompanied by water waves, shaking constantly.


    The dense fog rose and floated around.


    I saw a figure standing under the waterfall, standing like a straight javelin, with no bending of the spine, alone bearing the water waves hit down from a height of ten thousand meters, without any expression, as if I had been familiar with this way for a long time.


    This figure is just an ancient legend!


    Even a drop of water at the bottom of the water has the power to pierce through the rock after being pulled by the huge gravity of the ground.


    Such a surging tide, even a huge monster with a height of 100 meters can be shot to pieces, and only such strong barbarians in ancient times can rely on their physical strength to fight hard.


    "Elder brother Gu, the way you practice is really strange!"


    Chu Yun stood on the edge of the waterfall, a flash of novelty in his eyes.


    It''s said in ancient times that the way to exercise his body is refreshing.


    "It''s nothing. Every year, there are monster riots in the market. Tens of thousands of monsters with huge size run on the plain, and we stand there and let them hit us. That''s really exciting! "


    It''s said in ancient times that when he laughed, the water waves slapped him on the neck and back, which did not cause him any burden. Obviously, he was already familiar with this way.


    "In addition, there are also jumping from high altitude to exercise their fighting ability and walk in tough thorns without any damage..."


    It''s said in ancient times.


    Although they were born with supernatural power, they wanted to become a real strong man, which was inseparable from the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    Chu Yun listened to some smack tongue, did not expect that these near self abuse way actually has a wonderful effect on body training.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Ancient biography suddenly asked.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help but walk to the bottom of the waterfall.


    "OK, elder brother Gu, take a rest and let me try!"


    Ancient legend nodded and stepped out of the waterfall, crushing a huge deep pit on the ground.


    We need to know that the rocks here have been pounded and scoured by the waterfall for years. They are as hard as refined iron outside the country, but they have been broken by an ancient legend. This shows how strong he is.


    After the ancient biography came out, the great impact of the whole tribe was on chuyun. It was a huge force that had never been experienced before, and the key was still flowing. You have no time to rest at all, and you can only stand the pounding again and again with your teeth clenched.


    "Interesting..."


    At the beginning, Chu Yun did not adapt to the pressure of the waves. He could not lift his head. His body was so numb that he felt nothing. It seemed that his body was out of control.


    But with the passage of time, Chu Yun gradually straightened his back.


    One day passed quietly, chuyun felt that his body seemed to be covered with a thick shell, which was a protective cover composed of bones, fascia, blood and flesh in his body, and could withstand the impact of the waterfall without any damage.


    Day goes up and night goes by.


    Chu Yun is still standing under the waterfall like a stone statue.


    Now, he can easily bear the impact of the waterfall. His strength is strong and terrible, so he can easily understand the feeling of being washed by the waterfall.


    When you are fully familiar with this feeling, you will know the rules of the game, and the game will not cause any trouble to you.


    Almost.


    Chu Yun was moved and stepped out of the scope of the waterfall.


    I saw him standing on the ground, holding his fists tightly, exerting a little force, his bones crackling, like a series of cannons.


    Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a stroke of radian: "refining the body with waterfall really has an unimaginable effect. It''s only one day, and I''m getting stronger! "


    "Brother Chu, come to eat!"


    It''s said in ancient times that standing on the hillside in the distance, the monster meat on the wooden shelf is turning over. It''s said that everyone in the ancient tribe is a born barbecue master. They live by eating meat on a regular basis, so naturally everyone has developed a whole body of barbecue skills.


    Smelling the strong aroma from the barbecue, Chu Yun couldn''t help his appetite. He laughed and said, "here you are!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so adaptable. Waterfall quenching is a tradition of our tribe. It took you only one day to get used to it."


    In ancient times, it was said that a wooden stick was used to penetrate the roasted meat, sprinkle salt and seasoning on it, and then handed it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and took a big bite. It was fragrant and full of oil.


    "However, there are many ways for us to practice body. I''ll take you to try it later."


    It''s said that "there are some herbs made by elders in our tribe. It''s very comfortable to take a bath after exercise. Let''s experience them later."


    In the face of such a passionate ancient biography, Chu Yun did not continue to hide, but smiled and touched a bottle, saying: "brother Gu, open your mouth!"


    "Well?"


    In ancient times, although confused, but in line with the trust of Chu Yun, he opened his mouth.


    Chu Yun pulled out the cork, and suddenly a huge gas engine that was hard to control gushed out of it.


    Chu Yun guided the air flow and poured out about ten drops of stalactite from the bottle. These are all five thousand years of stalactite. The energy inside is so terrible that it can twist the void.


    "What is this?"


    In ancient times, when his eyes were bright, he could feel the strength of these liquids.


    "Go!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and a dozen drops of stalactite liquid, which had lasted for five thousand years, flew towards the mouth of the ancient people.


    It''s said in ancient times that all these stalactites were swallowed up at one gulp. It''s just like volcanic eruption in the body. It''s rumbling all over the body and all the bones are creaking. Obviously, this force is hard to bear.


    "Good stuff!"


    It''s said in ancient times that when you clench your fists, your eyes are shining.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the ruins. As the head of a small clan in the ancient barbarian tribe, he has a good understanding of the ancient biography.


    "Boom!"


    For five thousand years, stalactite has been refined by ancient people, but the energy absorbed is too strong, and his body is in pain.


    This is the real interpretation of what is pain and happiness!


    It took half a day for the ancient people to refine more than ten drops of stalactite for five thousand years.


    With a long sigh of relief, he spewed out a strong rainbow light from his mouth and said with satisfaction: "cool, too cool, I feel that the whole person is going to change! I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing! "


    "I''ll give you more if elder brother Gu still wants it!"


    Chu Yun is not stingy.


    Anyway, he was in the first stage of Jiufang purgatory tower, and he got a small pit full of five thousand years of stalactite solution. It is estimated that there should be hundreds of drops. Even if he took out half of it to ancient biography, he didn''t care.


    "Hahaha, you can''t eat too many good things at one go."


    Ancient biography smiled and waved to refuse.


    Five thousand years of stalactite liquid can be regarded as one of the treasures, and its value is absolutely comparable to that of high-quality danyao.


    But even so, it can not be absorbed too much, or the efficacy will accumulate in the body and cannot be absorbed.


    That is a waste of things, and I can''t improve myself, but it''s not worth it.


    They were chatting again

 261 betrayers?

    Half a kilometer away, on the hillside, stood a young man with a handsome face and a thin body. He was wearing a red armor, a red cape, and hands on his back. He could not say how handsome he was.


    He didn''t show himself deliberately, but his whole body exuded a lot of momentum, as if this world would be eclipsed under his control.


    For him, Chu Yun and the ancient biography are impressed.


    In the previous battlefield, he fought against the top five strong men in the market, injuring three and killing two.


    Apart from Marshal Chihong, who else?


    This is a big surprise!


    Chu Yun''s pupil flickered with a shock. Marshal Chihong was seriously injured a few days ago, but now it doesn''t look like the wound has not been cured.


    What''s more, it''s a big market. Why is Marshal Chihong here?


    It''s not only Chu Yun''s shock, but also the ancient legend. How did Marshal Chihong enter the market?


    They held their breath and dared not even breathe.


    There are many people in the market. Although Marshal Chihong is powerful, he is not familiar with the market at all. It is impossible for him to enter the market quietly.


    Is it the defeat of Daxu and the long march of the Qin Empire?


    It''s impossible. I''ve only been out for three days. If there''s a war, I can''t hear anything.


    And marshal Chihong stands here alone, obviously for what purpose.


    "He Did you just see you? "


    In ancient times, he looked pale. After calming down, he found that he and Chu Yun were in a desperate situation.


    Marshal Chihong''s strength is clear to everyone. It''s no different to crush an ant if you want to crush yourself.


    When Chu Yun and I met him at this time, it was almost a situation of ten deaths and no life!


    "I can''t guarantee..."


    Chu Yun frowned. He didn''t know how strong the telepathic ability of the Taoist priest in shentongjing was. He didn''t know whether he had been found. All he could do was to hide until Marshal Chihong left.


    Now any small movement, even a look, may be detected by Marshal Chihong.


    A real strong person, even if he is looked at, will feel something in his heart.


    So they dare not even look directly at Marshal Chihong.


    Chu Yun''s hands trembled slightly, which was the strongest opponent he had ever met!


    Marshal Chihong has the lowest level of five powers, which is the strength of some super large elders!


    Now, I''m only in the seventh level of Zhenwu. I''m two different levels from the fifth level of Shentong. Even if I try my best and take out all the cards, I may not be able to protect my life in front of Shentong.


    "He''s waiting for someone!"


    Chu Yun said to the ancient legends with his mouth.


    "Wait for who?"


    It''s said in ancient times that we can''t think of the reason why Marshal Chihong came here.


    "Marshal, here he is!"


    At this time, the other side came out of a general who was full of powerful power. He had a sword around his waist, and his eyebrows and stars were very extraordinary.


    This is Marshal Chihong''s right arm, known as the sword general.


    Behind him, with a man.


    The man was short, as thin as wood, and seemed to be bent. He was in a huge black robe with only a pair of light green eyes.


    "I''ve seen Marshal!"


    The man came forward and bowed respectfully to marshal Chihong.


    "Boom!"


    Like nine days thunder suddenly split, Chu cloud and the ancient biography at the same time stare big eyes, some incredible.


    "Uncle Li Yin?"


    In ancient times, it was so shocking that I couldn''t speak. My hands were clenched tightly, and the hard stones in front of me were made into powder.


    "It''s him!"


    Chu Yun also recognized that this man was one of the five top powerful men who followed Gu Hong, puppets, monsters and other nationalities to fight with Chihong. It seems that he was the clan leader of the barbarian witch tribe, whose name was Li Yin.


    What is the purpose of his secretly meeting Chihong?


    After seeing Li Yin, marshal Chihong smiled quietly, his eyes seemed to contain no feelings: "why, you asked me to come here to show your submission?"


    Li Yin''s appointment red!


    It''s said that Li Yin has a scarlet eye. Li Yin has a good relationship with Gu Hong. He also likes this nephew. He has paid close attention to him in ordinary times.


    To Liyin, there is also a kind of reverence psychology in the ancient biography. I think he is a very respectable elder.


    Just did not expect that he would take the initiative to meet Marshal Chihong when the market was in full danger!


    "Creak!"


    It''s said in ancient times that his teeth are creaking, and he would like to rush out at once, but Chu Yun holds him down and whispers, "are you going to die? What can you change even if you rush out? It''s better to wait and see what kind of conspiracy he has! "


    Under the persuasion of Chu Yun, the ancient legend closed his eyes and murmured, "I didn''t expect that Uncle Li Yin would bow to the Qin Empire. He used to stand for the most fierce resistance He once said that even if the sky fell, he would not stoop. If the Empire of the Qin Dynasty captured the market, he would be the first one to sacrifice, because if he bent his back again, it would be easier to break... "


    "Maybe in that war, he did get down on his knees!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes stared at Li Yin, only to see a flattering smile on his face, as if he was flattering.


    Do you please your enemy so much?


    "I do have something to report to marshal Chihong..."


    When Li Yin spoke, he carefully deliberated on his words, for fear that he would not care about it, which would annoy the first marshal of the Qin Empire.


    "You don''t have to be too careful when you talk to me. To be frank, my time is very precious."


    Marshal Chihong smiled quietly, turned his head and looked around at the huge market. He couldn''t help sighing: "you see, what a magnificent river and mountain, but it is occupied by your uncivilized barbarians. Your majesty is very dissatisfied with this. In this northern expedition, the iron shoe of the Qin Empire is bound to break the ruins and bring the last land outside the law into the territory of the Han Dynasty, so as to completely dominate the Han Dynasty! "


    "Yes, marshal is right!"


    Li Yin smiled awkwardly and then said: "I know that the marshal would like to occupy the market completely, but I have to remind the marshal that the difficulties and dangers in the market are far beyond imagination. Even if the soldiers of the Qin Empire are brave and invincible, it will take a lot of effort to completely gnaw down this hard bone..."


    Marshal Chihong didn''t answer Li Yin''s words at all.


    "But I have a plan to make the marshal easily break through the market!"


    Li Yin''s voice turned around, throwing out the purpose of his trip.


    "This traitor!"


    It''s said in ancient times that the pupils are bright red. Daxu is his hometown. He can''t tolerate such betrayal.


    Chu Yun had to put his head on the ground again.


    "There are few things I want, and the marshal can easily satisfy me. As long as the marshal agrees, I will immediately cooperate with the marshal to meet the needs of the outside world and offer up the market!"


    Li Yinjie said with a strange smile.


    Red Marshal slightly frowned, but he didn''t say anything. General Shenjian raised his hand and slapped it on Liyin''s face.


    "Marshal doesn''t like to listen to your laughter. I will kill you next time!"


    General Shenjian snorted coldly. His tone and expression were all overbearing.


    Li Yin''s expression was very stiff. He put out his hand to cover his bright red cheek, which had a very conspicuous palm print.


    The realm of general Shenjian is not as good as that of him. He could easily avoid this slap, but he dare not.


    "Yes, the general said!"


    Li Yin took a deep breath, then he said with a smile, "does the marshal want to hear my plan and ask?"


    "No interest."


    Red face: "Our Empire of the Qin Dynasty will never compromise with the enemy, and you should know your own weight. You are not qualified to negotiate with me. Guhong is almost standing here!"


    Li Yin was a little worried and said: "marshal, I know that the sword of the Qin Empire is invincible, but if we can take down the market at the lowest price, why not?"


    Marshal Chihong smiled quietly and held out a finger: "tell me, you only have ten rest time."


    Li Yin was overjoyed. After brewing for a while, he immediately said: "marshal, the market is not as simple as you think. All ethnic groups and tribes actually have their own cards. If the marshal makes a strong attack, he is afraid that all the soldiers he brings will be killed, and then he will take over a ruins full of holes and holes. I don''t think that''s what the marshal wants, is it? "


    "But if the marshal trusts me, I can be the Marshal''s agent in the market. Just ask the marshal to give me some time. As the deputy commander of Daxu alliance, I will try my best to weaken Gu Hong''s right of speech in Daxu alliance in this period of time. Until the eve of the decisive battle, I will kill Gu Hong, and then lead Daxu with my own prestige and submit to the Qin Empire! "


    "I only hope that the marshal will be able to speak to his majesty and recognize my position as the leader of the market when the market is subdued. Of course, I will completely respect the Empire of the Qin Dynasty. I will pay tribute on time every year, and I will never be rebellious! "


    Li Yin''s words are short and precise, revealing his ambition thoroughly.


    It is said in ancient times that Li Yin wanted to sell the market and his father for his position and life safety!


    It''s time to kill!


    It''s time to kill!


    "I''m still not interested."


    Red Marshal said lightly.


    Li Yin''s expression suddenly became very ugly. He didn''t expect that he would give up everything, which seemed so insignificant to marshal Chihong.


    "However, we can change the way of cooperation."


    When Li Yin was in despair, marshal Chihong''s next words made his eyes glow with hope again.


    Marshal Chihong looked directly at Liyin and said quietly: "I heard that there is a magic magic magic in your barbarian tribe, which can suppress other people''s spiritual accomplishments and make them just like ordinary people..."


    "You teach it to me, and then help me take down the market. I promise you the terms!"

 Chapter 262 inflated ambition

    After hearing Marshal Chihong''s words, Li Yin''s expression was obviously a little embarrassed. He instinctively wanted to say no, but he stopped talking for several times. He couldn''t really say no.


    "You should have self-knowledge. You are not qualified to talk with me about conditions. Only Gu Hong can do it."


    "As for the big market, I may not be able to take it easily, but you know, I don''t care about it at all. I don''t care about the life and death of those soldiers. Even if they are all dead, it has nothing to do with me. So, in my opinion, the market is like something that you can reach for as long as you pay the price! "


    Seeing Li Yin in such a dilemma, marshal Chihong''s handsome face once again flashed a smile. He had a look of contempt at the bottom of his eyes, which was contempt for Li Yin and even for Daxu.


    Li Yin''s expression was like being hit hard. He might have thought about it, but it was never as thorough as marshal Chihong thought.


    It has to be said that this is the truth.


    It''s bloody, but it''s a fact we have to accept.


    After a psychological struggle, Li Yin seemed to be tens of years old. He murmured: "marshal, this secret skill is the foundation of our barbarian witch tribe..."


    "My patience is limited."


    Marshal Chihong put away his smile and carried his hands on his back. He looked down like a king with his heart in his heart.


    "Well OK, I promise Marshal! "


    Li Yin takes a deep breath and suppresses all the unwillingness and humiliation. Since he has chosen such a path, he should take the initiative to bear all.


    "The secret will create an energy field in which all those who are in it lose their state. Although powerful, it has a devastating impact on the caster. The caster will not only lose all realms like others, but also be backfired by the gap between realms! If the caster is powerful, then the caster will be destroyed in the moment of casting the secret skill! "


    Li Yin whispered.


    "I heard that Gu Hong wants you to use this kind of secret technique to deal with me?"


    Marshal Chihong didn''t care what Li Yin said.


    "Yes, he did so, apparently to make me die!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yin clenched his fists fiercely, and a twisted venom flashed on his face. "He knew that once I applied this secret skill to the marshal, even if I didn''t die, I would be seriously injured, and there was no chance to live. He knew all this, but he insisted that I use this skill to deal with the marshal. He was greedy for life and afraid of death, just like a mouse, but let us make sacrifices, too much, too much! "


    "How could he have the face to say these things?"


    After hearing Li Yin''s words, it''s said in ancient times that anger can''t be suppressed completely, and the expression is ferocious.


    It is very clear in ancient times that my father, as the leader of the Daxu alliance, always put his life and death out of the business.


    If he really wants to make a choice, his father will definitely choose to sacrifice himself without hesitation.


    But now, in Liyin''s mouth, his father has become a greedy, extremely unbearable villain.


    This kind of slander, let ancient biography completely can''t bear.


    After hearing Li Yin''s words, marshal Chihong and general Shenjian both flashed a sneering smile.


    Although they are rivals, they still admire Gu Hong very much. Unexpectedly, Li Yin used this insidious and vicious mind to suspect his eldest brother. It seems that his heart is really twisted.


    "Do as he says."


    Marshal Chihong said bluntly.


    "What?"


    Li Yin was shocked and thought he had heard it wrong: "marshal, you..."


    "I said, you still do what he said. Limit me with secret arts, I will save your life, and then kill all the people involved in killing me! "


    Marshal Chihong did not have any feelings in his eyes: "although on behalf of his Majesty''s will, I have to fight for honor for myself in the southern and Northern expeditions of the Qin Empire. I want to write history, and I will leave a strong record in the future. Therefore, the top strongmen of the market, Guhong, can only die in my hands! "


    "In this way, it will be recorded in historical records that it was I who cleaned up the big market and killed all the powerful people, not you!"


    Li Yin quickly reflected that marshal Chihong wanted to take this honor and credit alone.


    But he didn''t care about it at all. Unlike Marshal Chihong, he only wanted to live a good life if he wanted to be famous.


    "No problem, as long as the marshal agrees to my terms, anything can be done!"


    Li Yin is extremely excited. As long as he can achieve his ultimate goal, he doesn''t care what way he uses it.


    The so-called honor and the chance to be famous for history are nothing to him.


    "This secret skill is called ancient witch chain. It''s a formula. If you want to succeed in cultivation, you must first obtain the recognition of the ancient witch''s will through sacrifice... "


    Li Yin didn''t say a word, but raised his hand to play a series of golden words. The so-called pithy formula and sacrificial method are all contained in these golden words.


    Red Marshal''s eyes showed a touch of joy, waving all the golden words into his mind.


    His pupils contracted violently, and he murmured: "the so-called secret method is really deep It seems that there are still things that can make me stand out in the market full of demons! "


    The whole process lasted for half an hour, until Marshal crimson spewed out a mouthful of turbid gas from his mouth and nose, and then it came back to his mind completely.


    "Well, you can go back. When the next decisive battle comes, you will, according to the original plan, let as many powerful people in the market enter the encirclement of the chain to kill me... "


    "By the way, I''m so red that I''ll give you my life!"


    Red Marshal turned around and said calmly, "sword, let''s go."


    General Shenjian immediately followed respectfully.


    Liyin stood in the same place for a long time, and finally the stone in her heart fell.


    He looked up at the sky and said, "Guhong, I really don''t want to go all out with you. It''s also strange that your vision is so poor. The Qin Empire has shown such terrible strength. What can you do even if you surrender? Shame? "


    "Patriarch, you just handed over the secret method. Aren''t you afraid of turning red


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared. Standing beside Li Yin, he was so vague that he couldn''t see clearly. He could only vaguely distinguish that she was a woman.


    "You don''t know him!"


    Li Yin shook his head and said: "Chihong is very proud. He wants to be famous and attaches great importance to his reputation. He will never allow his reputation to be tainted with any stain. Before I came, I had ordered many confidants. If I didn''t go back, or if I turned red, they would send out the news that red bought me! "


    "In the eyes of the people of the Qin Empire, the ruins are a place of demons that cannot be forgiven or redeemed. At that time, the invincible red Marshal will lose his reputation! "


    The shadow was silent, just listening.


    "Chihong is just too greedy. She wants everything."


    "He didn''t want to hurt them too much, nor to fall the stain of collusion with Daxu, so he asked us to continue attacking him according to the original plan, and then he killed Guhong and them in the manner of gods coming down to earth, shining the Han Dynasty and making history."


    "Because of the bad reputation of the great market, no one in the Qin Empire would like to come here, so Chihong is ready to promise me the name of the leader of the great market secretly, rather than explicitly."


    "Even so, it''s enough for me."


    Li Yin''s eyes twinkled. He was obviously not stupid, but saw everything thoroughly.


    "Well, now we have to go back and plan. We must make sure that this plan is safe!"


    Li Yin waved, then the figure floated up and walked in the air.


    The dark figure nodded and suddenly disappeared into the darkness.


    Chu Yun and the ancient biography did not dare to act rashly. They waited for another hour quietly. They did not get up until there was no movement.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Yin would collude with Marshal Chihong on his back. I''ll go back now and report to my father to expose his real face!"


    In ancient times, he thought more and more, and his expression was ferocious.


    "No!"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "even if you go back to report, you will only scare the enemy. It is not good for morale to spread the news before the war!"


    "And if you think about it, will uncle Gu believe you? If you don''t believe it, it will surely spread to Liyin''s ears. Even if you do, you will find Liyin to question him for his temper. If you don''t have Liyin, who else can use secret methods to deal with Marshal Chihong? "


    Chu Yun has a clear mind. He stands at the highest angle and analyzes everything in an orderly way.


    "What should I do then?"


    Gu Chuan anxiously looked at Chu Yun and wanted to wait for him to come up with a way to make the best of both.


    "Liyin is now a chess piece. Red can be used. Why can''t we use it?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a arc: "Marshal Chihong didn''t want to continue with the original plan? Then we will plan a surprise for him carefully! "


    "Brother Chu, what do you mean?"


    In ancient times, he was a little confused. After all, using his brain was not what he was good at.


    "I only say one thing. If Marshal Chihong is really suppressed, then I have the confidence to kill him!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining, and his words were full of unprecedented confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Marshal Chihong walked in the air with his hands on his back. His face was full of ease and spirits.


    "I didn''t expect to get the secret method in hand so easily. I have something to deal with the old emperor, so I can see who can stop me!"


    If others were present, they would be shocked to hear this.


    Because Marshal Chihong''s words are absolutely treacherous and should be copied and beheaded by the whole clan!


    The great Qin Empire respected the emperor, which was the deep-rooted belief of all the subjects.


    Although Marshal Chihong has a high position, if he revolts, no one will support him except loyal subordinates.


    It seems that not only Li Yin has ambition, but also Marshal Chihong.


    "Marshal, I don''t know if I have any doubts."


    After careful consideration, general Shenjian decided to ask --


    "the marshal clearly found the two boys in the early morning. Why did he let them eavesdrop from the beginning to the end

 Chapter 263 general accounting

    Hearing general Shenjian''s words, marshal Chihong raised a proud smile on the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "it''s because I know those two boys are here that I can talk so much nonsense to Liyin. Otherwise, what''s his qualification to talk to me for so long?"


    "My subordinates are stupid and still don''t understand the meaning of the marshal."


    General Shenjian''s attitude is very respectful. He is the most loyal right arm of Marshal Chihong. Even if he knew that marshal wanted to rebel, he would not turn back.


    "In the final analysis, my goal is only the chain of ancient witches, and the big market is the place where I am bound to step down. Since the final result is the same, why should I bear the stain of cooperating with the demons in the market? "


    Marshal Chihong sneered. He looked at the sky with clear pupils, and there was a terrible ambition burning in the bottom of his eyes:" these uncivilized savages in Daxu are proficient in calculation and are skilled in calculation. But I will not cooperate with them, because I just feel sick! It''s just a matter of killing more soldiers. Do I care? "


    General Shenjian nodded thoughtfully.


    "As for letting those two guys watch, what do you think they will do when they see it? They will tell Guhong what they have seen today. Then there will be chaos in the market. I don''t need to cooperate with these disgusting monsters and ghosts, but I can achieve the ultimate goal! "


    Marshal Chihong took back his eyes and murmured, "holy sword, you have a lot to learn..."


    "Yes, marshal."


    General Shenjian figured everything out and threw himself into the ground with admiration.


    The marshal came to the meeting and got the secret method of ancient witch chain without paying any price, and his reputation will not leave any stain.


    Even so, the original goal can still be achieved.


    It''s a good trick, a good trick!


    It is clear that nothing has been paid, but the secret method of ancient witch chain has been set up, which can also cause irreconcilable contradictions within the market.


    Marshal Chihong only needs to command the army to stand in the market, and everything will be solved!


    "The market is not a good place. I will only feel disgusted after staying here for a long time. Let''s leave early so as not to be spared. "


    Marshal Chihong carries his hands on his back, and his figure becomes a torrent of light, disappearing into the clouds.


    General Shenjian did not dare to neglect. He immediately followed.


    Li Yin is really able to calculate. He has calculated everything. From any point of view, it is a flawless plan. Unfortunately, he has not calculated the heart of Marshal Chihong.


    Marshal Chihong is a person who has the habit of spiritual cleanliness. He absolutely demands that he be perfect. In his eyes, Daxu is a dirty place to hide dirt. He can''t cooperate with Daxu!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the ancient tribe, Chu Yun solemnly said to the ancient legend: "elder brother, you must not expose anything in the period before the war broke out. Liyin is a sensitive person. If you are aware of anything wrong with him, our plan will be finished! "


    Ancient biography nodded: "don''t worry, brother Chu. I''m a man who focuses on the overall situation. You''ve told me all about it. I''m sure I''ll let you rest assured."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are strange, focusing on the overall situation? If I didn''t press your head then, I''m afraid you would have rushed to fight with Liyin!


    "On your side, you must also help me to talk to Uncle Gu. This is the key to the plan!"


    Chu Yun hugged the shoulder of the ancient biography, extremely serious.


    "I remember, this time we must let Marshal Chihong steal chicken and not eat rice!"


    Ancient biography grins.


    After sending off the ancient biography, Chu Yun stayed in the cave and devoted himself to cultivation.


    He has arranged everything, just waiting for the war to start.


    If there is no accident, the plan should come true!


    It''s impossible for me to be worse than Marshal Chihong if I just compete with him?


    Even if he is a Taoist in the divine realm, what can he do? After he is forbidden to use his aura, he is not just an ordinary person with a stronger physique?


    Cut off the red Marshal''s head, and even pass the customs.


    It''s just that we need to find out what it is.


    Chu Yun''s thoughts gradually became clear. As the saying goes, there is no way to solve the problem of mountain poverty and water, and there is another village with a bright future.


    He is in such a state now.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed quietly.


    In this half month, Chu Yun didn''t deliberately climb up the realm, but followed the ancient biography to exercise his body with the most primitive methods of the ancient tribes.


    Falling from a thousand meters cliff, climbing the volcano naked, facing hundreds of meters high tide, and moving mountains


    In various ways, Chu Yun''s original strong physique has been toughened even harder. Once the force is exerted, it is like a hard iron block. Every inch of flesh and blood contains tremendous power to the extreme.


    In addition, Chu Yun also played with the ancient biography several times.


    From the beginning to the end, even without any aura, Chu Yun was able to take the ancient biography as a uniform.


    It will take years for others to reach the point, which is easily completed by Chu Yun.


    As for the reason why Chu Yun has been pestering the ancient biography, one is that he really wants to exercise himself, and the other is that he is afraid that the ancient biography will make a plan of sabotage on impulse.


    "Here comes the news!"


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to look for the ancient biography like yesterday, there was a very excited voice outside the cave.


    Just listening to this loud voice, Chu Yun knew that it was an ancient biography.


    These days with him, Chu Yun has been used to his thundery voice.


    "Brother Chu, I told my father that he said it''s not easy. If you want to be one of them, go to see him."


    Ancient biography''s expression was very excited: "my father must want to test you to see if you have participated in the siege of Marshal Chihong''s strength. As long as you pass his test, you will be in a good position!"


    ancient flood is the rule of the alliance of the great ruins, and has the final say.


    Chu Yun wants to participate in the siege of Marshal Chihong. He must nod his head.


    "Uncle Gu wants to see me?"


    Chu Yun has absolute confidence in his own strength, even if Gu Hong really wants to test himself.


    "Yes, follow me!"


    Chu Yun follows the ancient legend to the biggest fortress of the tribe. The whole fortress is made of stone and tough black wood. It looks like a small castle!


    The entrance to the fortress was more than ten meters high. There was no door, only one hide curtain.


    "Dad, I brought brother Chu!"


    It''s said in ancient times that we should open the curtain and walk into it.


    In the hall of the fortress, there are more than ten powerful men with strong breath. They are different in appearance. They are warriors of ancient tribes, Wizards of witch tribes, strange foreign powers and cold puppets.


    It is Gu Hong who sits on the main seat. He is tall and full of a strong and oppressive atmosphere. Even if he doesn''t exert it deliberately, he is like a mountain in his heart.


    After more than 20 days of healing, Gu Hong''s injury has almost recovered.


    This meeting is exactly the deliberation before the real decisive battle.


    After Chu Yun came in, more than ten eyes were fired at the same time. These are the strong of all the tribes in the big market, and the worst are all magical places.


    Under the eyes of these people, there seems to be an invisible pressure around them. If you change to be an ordinary martial artist, you will be in a state of mental collapse.


    But Chu Yun just smiled at this and didn''t care about the pressure. He looked directly at Gu Hongdao and said, "see the commander!"


    In such a formal situation, we must call the commander.


    When Gu Hong saw that Chu Yun was still able to be humble under the pressure of such a horrible atmosphere, he couldn''t help but flashed a flash of praise in his eyes, but the praise came from praise, and the words were always clear: "I heard that kid in my family said that you want to participate in the siege of the red queue?"


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nods.


    During the conversation, Chu Yun felt a slightly chilly breath and looked at himself up and down. He didn''t need to guess at all. This was Li Yin''s vision.


    Li Yin sits beside Gu Hong. When he hears that Chu Yun wants to participate in the siege, he flashes a flash of surprise between his eyebrows and eyes, and immediately looks at Chu Yun carefully.


    After all, his plan is very thorough, and he can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    When he saw that Chu Yun''s realm was only Zhenwu realm, Li Yin didn''t even bother to speak, so he kept his eyes closed.


    What a fool to die!


    To participate in the siege of Marshal Chihong, it is said that the good point is bravery, and the bad point is death!


    Even if Marshal Chihong is suppressed from all spiritual accomplishments, what can he do? The terror of his strength is not conceivable at all.


    It''s another kid who''s been carried away by honor!


    "What qualifications do you have, boy!"


    One side has the barbarian urn of voice to drink to ask a way.


    "If the breath and realm are suppressed to the same level, no one is my opponent."


    Chuyun is confident and does not squint.


    "How arrogant!"


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "How bold!"


    After Chu Yun''s words fell, it seemed that he suddenly stabbed a hornet''s nest. Many people showed disdain and thought Chu Yun was talking big.


    "Since you are so confident, let me try you!"


    The barbarian laughed and roared out. He said in a thunderous voice, "you are the real martial arts sevens. If I don''t bully you, I will use the real martial arts Sevens to compete with you!"


    "For the sake of safety, you''d better use the power of Xuanwu realm to meet me!"


    Chu Yun said kindly.


    "Unbridled!"


    The barbarian thought that Chu Yun was insulting him, and his expression suddenly changed into an abnormal twist. He roared and came with infinite impact.


    "Boom!"


    He is like a moving steel chariot. It''s so stormy that he doesn''t even need to fight. The breath attached to his body is enough to crush the martial artists in Xuanwu!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining.


    He was clear in his heart that after he came in, Gu Hong''s eyes remained on him all the time, and now it was a great opportunity to prove himself!


    In any case, I must participate in the siege of Marshal Chihong!


    Even if Marshal Chihong died, he could only die in his own hands.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun''s fist seems to be light, but it is accompanied by endless violent force, which leads to the strong turbulence of void.

 Chapter 264 xuanhuang ancient Qi

    "Huh?"


    When Chu Yun punched, the whole hall fell into silence.


    None of the strong people on the scene is weaker than Shentong, so you can see at a glance that Chu Yun''s fist is very important.


    "Guwei is in danger..."


    Many people think so.


    Gu Hong''s eyes brightened again. He only knew that his son was recommending Chu Yun. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun had two brushes.


    Just from this fist, Chu Yun absolutely has far more than the same level of combat power!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun hits Gu Wei with a fist and hears only a loud noise. Gu Wei''s figure is flying out at an incredible speed, which collapses a wall.


    Although it''s only one punch, everyone has a pretty good idea.


    Gu Wei''s strength under the fury has surpassed the Xuanwu realm, but Chu Yun still didn''t take much effort to defeat him, which only shows that Chu Yun''s strength is really terrible!


    "I made a fool of myself."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and stood up with his fist closed. There was no pride of the winner on his face, but more peace.


    As if his victory over Gu Wei was not a great thing, but he could do it at will.


    "Heroes are young!"


    Li Yin quickly reflected from the stupefied spirit. He laughed and preached to the ancient people: "chuan''er, your friend is really good. If he wants to join the team of attacking red marshal, it can be discussed."


    In Liyin''s view, once Guhong died, the ancient legend was the one he had to uproot. He has been recognized by the totem of the green fire sword. It''s a big trouble to let him grow up!


    As for Chu Yun, he is a good friend of the ancient generation, and he has strong talent, which is also in the list of inevitable elimination.


    Since Chu Yun wants to die on his own initiative, Li Yin certainly doesn''t mind helping.


    It''s said in ancient times that there was a smile on his face and no words to return to Liyin.


    In fact, he tried to restrain his anger from the bottom of his heart. If Chu Yun hadn''t told him again and again, he would have rushed up.


    Previously, the strong man who satirized Chu Yun frowned and didn''t speak.


    Although Chu Yun''s previous words were arrogant, they were not bad at all.


    If the realm is suppressed to the same level as him, no one here will be his opponent, not even Gu Hong!


    Gu Hong brewed a speech for a while, then asked: "you are extremely talented and have a bright future. Your future development will never be under me. Why do you want to join in the siege of Marshal Chihong? You should know, it''s very dangerous, let alone you, even I have the possibility of death. "


    Chu Yun held up his chest and said, "as a member of the market, I have an absolute obligation to stand out when the market is facing a life and death situation. And I have the strength, and I believe in myself! "


    Gu Hong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that these righteous words would come out of the mouth of a 20-year-old boy.


    Confident, but not conceited.


    Modest, but not humble.


    What a rare young hero!


    Gu Hong nodded his head and immediately asked again, "together with me, there are four people willing to surround and kill Marshal Chihong, and Li Yin will lose his fighting ability once he applies secret arts. So to be exact, there are only three people. Would you like to follow the three of us?"


    "Only three?"


    Chu Yun is stunned and can''t help looking around.


    It''s incredible that so many miraculous realm Taoists gathered here, but only two of them were willing to fight.


    Are there so many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death? After


    felt Chu Yun''s questioning eyes, some of the strong faces turned down, and some of them turned their eyes away, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "I will."


    Chu Yun said without hesitation.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Gu Hong sighed and looked up again: "a young boy has such a spirit, what do you say you are afraid of? Are you not even a young boy? "


    Gu Hong is helpless. Other people do not want to participate in it. He cannot force himself. Everything is voluntary.


    "Commander, it''s not that I don''t want to participate. Once I''m suppressed, my strength will decline by a factor of nine."


    "Yes, so am I."


    "Commander, my skill, you know, is not suitable for siege."


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong people take the initiative to argue for themselves, but their eyes are dodging, because they are guilty.


    "What if I were willing to take out a trace of xuanhuang ancient gas from our barbarian tribe? "


    Gu Hong suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What?"


    "Is the commander joking?"


    "Xuanhuang ancient gas! "


    many strong people all screamed out, their faces were petrified, obviously they didn''t expect Gu Hong to be so generous.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun raised his ears for fear that he would miss any news.


    "If anyone joins the queue and cuts off Marshal Chihong''s head in the battle, I''m willing to take out the xuanhuang ancient Qi that has been stored in the tribe for thousands of years as a reward!"


    Gu Hong''s expression was very serious, not at all like a joke.


    Not far away, the ancient people opened their mouths in shock, but they didn''t speak at last.


    Li Yin was stunned, then her eyes were shining, and she thought to herself, "how can I forget this? Old Gu hong''er has a trace of xuanhuang ancient Qi in his hand. He can turn stone into gold and waste into treasure The reason why the barbarian tribes can stand in the ruins is mostly due to the xuanhuang ancient gas. "


    "If I can get it, the barbarian witch tribe will surely become the first force in the market! "


    " but what can I worry about? When Gu Hong, the old man, died in the hands of the marshal, I can''t get xuanhuang ancient Qi easily. "


    Thinking of this, Li Yin was soon relieved.


    He had a false smile on his face and said nothing.


    "Xuanhuang ancient Qi is the second only to totem ancient pillar of your barbarian tribe. It''s in charge of you..."


    "Is the commander really willing to take it out?"


    Those strong people have red eyes. Everyone lives in the market. They have heard about the xuanhuang ancient gas for a long time.


    Ordinary weapons, as long as they are touched by xuanhuang ancient Qi, will become magic weapons.


    If you can warm up for a period of time in xuanhuang ancient gas, you can become invincible and powerful!


    Take Guhong''s weapon, Longjiao''s spine, for example. It''s very hard. After being nourished by xuanhuang and ancient Qi, it can''t be overemphasized that it''s now called the first Shenbing of Daxu!


    It''s too hard to be willing to take out xuanhuang ancient Qi as the color to kill Marshal Chihong!


    Gu Hong nodded, his voice full of righteousness: "if we lose this battle, the ruins will no longer exist. How can I guard the xuanhuang ancient Qi?"


    The whole hall fell silent again.


    The faces of those strong people changed a lot. Everyone was thinking about whether it was worth it or not.


    Xuanhuang ancient Qi is absolutely the first-class treasure. It''s the end of nine lives to participate in the encirclement and suppression of Marshal Chihong!


    Although the treasure is good, you need to gamble with your life. Is it worth it?


    Seeing that no one spoke to these strong men, Gu Hong was so angry that he shook his head and said, "come on!"


    "Counting the chuyun kid, there are five of us. Li Yin uses the secret method alone. There are still four of us. It''s almost enough for the four to besiege Marshal Chihong! "


    Chu Yun heard from the beginning to the end, and his eyes were shining with pure light. He knew that the opportunity had come.


    What taling asked for in exchange is absolutely the xuanhuang ancient gas!


    "Commander, if I can cut off Marshal Chihong''s head in the end, can I get the so-called xuanhuang ancient Qi?"


    When the scene was completely silent, Chu Yun took the initiative to stand out.


    Gu Hong was stunned and immediately laughed: "good boy, good self-confidence! I promise you, as long as you can cut off Marshal Chihong''s head, that wisp of xuanhuang ancient gas is yours! "


    After that, Gu Hong''s eyes seemed to sweep through many strong people in the hall, saying meaningfully: "some people are really living more and more backward, and their hard work in their youth has long been worn out. It''s a pity!"


    "Thank you, commander!"


    Chu Yun''s body trembled a little and he was too excited to be himself.


    All the prerequisites are finally in place!


    I only need to kill Marshal Chihong myself, and then I can exchange xuanhuang ancient Qi to return to Jiufang purgatory tower.


    In the next meeting, Gu Hong was the only one who said that other strong people seemed to be somewhat absent-minded.


    Finally, Gu Hong decided that the final battle would be three days later.


    This time, it was an active attack, rather than a passive one.


    "Boy, your name is Chu Yun, isn''t it? I appreciate you very much. I must kill Chihong with my own hands and show them! "


    After the meeting, Li Yin took the initiative to come to Chu Yun, with a smile on her face, as if to encourage her.


    But Chu Yun knew that the emotion he hid in his heart was absolutely ironic. He ridiculed himself that he was going to die.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun grins. Li Yin has calculated everything, but has not yet calculated that he is now being used as a chess player by himself.


    What a satire!


    "Chu Yun, I admire your courage, but this battle is not so easy."


    A small alien, about the size of Chu Yun''s waist, came here. He was the magical realm Taoist who manipulated the puppet to fight side by side with Gu Hong and Li Yin. His name was Shi Kui.


    There is also a stranger with two heads and yellow skin. He said in a voice: "anyway, since you are willing to stand up, you are standing on the head of most people here."


    His name is manjin, and he is one of only a few people willing to fight.


    Manjin, Shikui, chuyun, Guhong, Liyin.


    This is the team to kill Marshal Chihong!


    "Brother Chu, although you are confident, I am still a little nervous. Or can I talk to my father and fight with you? "


    On the way back, the ancient legend said uneasily.


    "You''d better forget it. After the strength is suppressed, your green fire sword can''t be used, and the combat power will be greatly reduced. As for the physical strength, you''re not as good as me now!"


    Chuyun smiled and shook his head: "besides, uncle Gu will never allow you to take risks. After all, you are the only one recognized by totem Guzhu in the barbarian tribe."

 Chapter 265 the raids of the Qin Empire

    Chu Yun is very confident.


    If the so-called ancient witch chain can really suppress Marshal Chihong''s realm and prohibit the use of all aura, then what''s your fear of Marshal Chihong?


    Isn''t it the most simple physical body?


    If Marshal Chihong is a bodybuilder, he may be afraid of it, but he is not.


    After saying goodbye to the ancient legend, Chu Yun returned to his cave and quietly looked forward to the final battle in three days.


    However, the facts are not as simple as expected.


    The next morning, Chu Yun was still sleeping, and he heard the whole tribe shaking violently, like thousands of horses galloping.


    In the void in the distance, there was a series of explosions, which tore the sky apart.


    Chu Yun turned over and got up with a dignified face. He rushed out of the cave in three or two steps.


    Outside the cave, countless people of the ancient tribes were standing on the plain anxiously, panicking and at a loss.


    Chu Yun did not care what, casually pulled a person, drink to ask: "what happened in the end?"


    The clansman''s face was a little frightened and his words were not clear: "big The army of the Qin Empire is coming! "


    "How can it be so fast?"


    Chu Yun was startled. He immediately stepped into the air and stood on the sky to look at the distance.


    In the distance, tens of thousands of meters away, there was a lot of darkness, and countless troops were rushing on the ground at a very fast speed.


    Behind them, there was a huge tribe that had been slaughtered and cleaned. The tribe had no living and was completely destroyed.


    Obviously, these troops of the Qin Empire launched a surprise attack quietly. Without any response from all of them, they stole into the market and killed several tribes.


    "Don''t panic, all the young men come with me! The old and the young will pack up their things and run away to the back mountain first, and then come back when the war is over! "


    Just when all the people were in a mess, there was a big drink in the sky. Gu Hong''s tall figure floated in the void, his eyes fixed on the distant sky, and even the flames of hatred came out from the bottom of his eyes.


    The original initiative plan can no longer be implemented. Now it is only a passive one.


    No matter whether you are ready or not, you can only fight!


    After hearing Gu Hong''s words, many people seemed to take a reassuring pill, and they were no longer so flustered. Gu Hong''s voice is like a sea god needle, which makes their hearts more or less stable.


    Among the people of many ancient tribes, one by one powerful Xuanwu realm came out. Without saying anything, they began to integrate their troops and prepare for the battle.


    In ancient times, he also came from afar, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes, obviously eager for the war for a long time.


    Although Gu Hong ordered him not to participate in the siege of Marshal Chihong, with his character, there was little possibility of obedience.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qin Empire would launch a surprise attack. The tribe of Manshan has been destroyed. The army will kill in front of our tribe in one more breath!"


    In the distance, there was a figure floating in the sky. It was Li Yin who was hiding under the black robe.


    Behind Li Yin, there are several powerful people in Shentong and dozens of powerful people in Xuanwu. These people are the fastest, so they came first in advance.


    "Where are manjin and Shikui


    Gu Hong''s brows are locked. Time is pressing. I don''t know whether he will come or not.


    "They are on their way! It should be there soon! "


    Manjin and Shikui didn''t arrive, and Liyin was also worried. He had to try to bring the strong in the big market into the ancient witch chain as much as possible. Only in this way could Marshal Chihong get rid of them.


    "I can''t wait. Let''s go to the front to fight first. We can''t lead the war to the tribe!"


    Gu Hong glanced around and growled, "follow me, all the people above the Xuanwu realm of the ancient tribe!"


    Saying that, Gu Hong skimmed over the void and took the initiative to meet the army of the Qin Empire.


    "Hum, you are in such a hurry to die. Who will die today if you don''t?"


    Li Yin looks at the figure of Gu Hong who is far away, and a cold feeling flashes across her face.


    Because of the guarantee of Marshal Chihong, Li Yin did not panic in the face of the army of the Qin Empire. He knew what the next direction would be. As long as he used the ancient witch chain to cover many powerful people in the market, the mission would be completed.


    There is a huge plain in front of the ancient tribes, which is boundless and unspeakable.


    The army of the Qin Empire came from the sky in a fierce manner, shaking the ground like an earthquake.


    The leader was Marshal Chihong. He was sitting on a gilded carriage with a light face. General Shenjian, with a whip in his hand, drove the carriage by himself. He was at the forefront of the army.


    On the other side of the plain, Gu Hong''s pupils were cold. He was holding a huge dragon dragon dragon''s back. Standing there, he had the momentum of being one man at a time.


    After years of warm cultivation and moistening of xuanhuang ancient gas, the backbone of Longjiao has become the most powerful weapon in Daxu.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as marshal Chihong waved, the carriage stopped abruptly, and the hundreds of thousands of troops behind him stopped in an orderly manner, standing in place with a roar.


    "The last time five top strongmen in your market besieged benshuai, they were killed two times and injured three times. Now our empire of the Qin Dynasty is back. What can you barbarians think of to stop our empire? "


    Marshal crimson had a haughty look on his face, and even his tone of voice was extremely disdainful, as if he didn''t pay attention to the strong like Daxu at all.


    He is indeed entitled to show disdain. After all, seven or eight of the whole Han kingdom is under the control of the Qin Empire, leaving only Daxu, a place outside France.


    If the Qin Empire really made up its mind, it would be broken sooner or later.


    "Chihong, you are full of confidence. Are you not afraid to fall again?"


    Gu Hong''s eyes are full of anger. He pinches his fists tightly and delays as much time as possible.


    After all, Shikui and manjin haven''t arrived yet. It''s impossible for them to resist such a large number of troops in the Qin Empire with the help of Mangu and Manwu tribes.


    Marshal Chihong''s eyes seemed to know everything. He smiled indifferently and didn''t break through Gu Hong''s real intention.


    Because he also wanted to wipe out all the strong in the market!


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar of monsters and beasts behind Guhong. Only a huge snake came quickly. On the head of the snake sat an old man with naked body and face. He said in a cold voice, "here is Zhou Jiuye, the village head of Daxu battle beast village!"


    As his voice fell, the roaring herds behind him suddenly stopped, rolling up countless smoke and dust.


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, only thousands of fierce looking monsters stood in a row, giving out the breath of terror to the extreme. It seemed that as long as you heard the order of Mr. Zhou Jiuye, you would bravely rush into the enemy''s array and tear the enemy to pieces.


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold! At the critical moment, even the beast village has come out! "


    Seeing the ancient flood, you can''t help but see the light in front of you.


    Zhou Jiuye is not strong, but he has a secret way to control monsters. He can control thousands of monsters to fight together with all his strength. It''s a very horrible way.


    The strength of the beast itself will exceed that of the warrior too much. In addition, there are many animal kings in the Xuanwu realm among these monsters. The combination of these monsters is also an existence that can be called against the sky.


    At the time of the first battle with the Qin Empire, Gu Hong personally visited Zhou Jiuye, hoping that he could join the war, but Zhou Jiuye refused Gu Hong''s invitation with his old age.


    There are less than a hundred and ten people in the whole war animal village, and the number is very small. Gu Hong can''t force them to do so, so he has to give up.


    Unexpectedly, when the Empire of the Qin Dynasty invaded the market, Zhou Jiuye came to help fight.


    "My children are still young and can''t help, so this time I''m an old man. Although the old man is buried to his neck, he still has the strength to kill the enemy! "


    Zhou Jiuye seems to be weak, but his words are extremely heroic, and his cheeks are red all over the ditch.


    "Yaowang village is here!"


    It was a big drink again. Several old people with bamboo baskets on their backs rushed from afar. Their ten fingernails were purple, and there were countless toxins embedded in them. As long as a little skin was scratched by their fingernails, it was the end of their death.


    "Tianyi tribe is here!"


    There are hundreds of figures coming from the distant sky.


    "Commander, we''re late!"


    Manjin and Shikui came quickly. They all followed the strong in their own ethnic group, obviously with the determination to fight to death.


    The news that the Empire of the Qin Dynasty raided Daxu and destroyed the tribe of Manshan soon spread all over the country. Countless tribes, villages and other nationalities in Daxu stood out at the same time. They knew that if the war was defeated, there would be no Daxu in the Han Dynasty.


    There are not only foreign and tribal people who are native to the market, but also some villains who can''t get along with the outside world or are chased and killed by the Qin Empire, who have no choice but to escape into the market.


    They all have a strong hostility to the Qin Empire. Since the first World War is inevitable, it''s just a matter of letting go!


    "Well, the more you come, the better."


    Marshal crimson''s eyes twinkled.


    Although he was the commander-in-chief of the army, he didn''t care about the life and death of the soldiers at all. He only cared about how much honor he could gain in the end.


    The more powerful people come, the more powerful people they kill in one breath!


    "Li Yin, are you ready?"


    Seeing more and more tribes coming, Gu Hong felt less pressure in his heart. He couldn''t help turning his head to ask Li Yin how he was preparing.


    "The ancient witch chain can be used at any time!"


    Li Yin nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you my order later. Several of us will make a move at the same time and entangle Marshal Chihong. Li Yin, it''s up to you! "


    After Gu Hong ordered him to finish, he thought again, and immediately took off a piece of leather armor from his body and handed it to Li Yin: "this is a tough armor made by the leather tailor of long Jiao. It''s very dangerous for you to bear the backfire of Reiki later. After you put it on, you can greatly reduce the impact of Reiki!"

 Chapter 266 ancient witch chains

    Li Yin was stunned at first, then took over the leather armour with a smile, and said a few words hypocritically: "thank you, elder brother gu! "


    seeing this scene, there is a limit to how shameless a person can be. Li Yin just doesn''t want to do this!


    Gu chuanzheng wants to attack and is pulled by Chu Yun.


    "Don''t worry, with me, marshal Chihong can''t turn over any waves!"


    Chuyun said confidently.


    As long as marshal Chihong is suppressed, he can absolutely suppress him. At that time, maybe he can kill Marshal Chihong alone without their help.


    "I will meet them first. You will command the army with the sword. After I kill all of them, I will order the army to kill them!"


    Red Marshal said to general Shenjian calmly.


    "Yes, marshal."


    As soon as general Shenjian was in awe, he was in the mind of Marshal Chihong. He was not afraid to refuse the Marshal''s orders.


    "Boom!"


    Marshal Chihong rose from the sky, with a look of arrogance in his eyes, a sneer on his lips, and a high voice: "today, I''m going to clean up the dirt in the market! Where the iron hoofs of the Qin Empire are heading, step on everything! "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Countless soldiers heard the words and raised their weapons to the sky. They cheered wildly. The sound wave was like thunder rolling in the sky.


    When Li Yin saw Marshal Chihong leaving, he knew it was time to make a move. He turned to Gu Hongdao beside him and said, "it''s time to make a move!"


    Gu Hong nodded, and immediately the figure was like a sharp arrow, straight into the sky.


    Behind him, follow Shi Kui, man Jin and Chu Yun.


    Li Yin stood in the same place, full of piety, and recited the obscure formula in his mouth. As the blue light of his body became more and more bright, it gradually gathered a light in his hands.


    "Brush!"


    Li Yin''s hands stretched out the light, like a steel chain, with a continuous sound of clicking.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    At the moment when the chain appeared, it was woven by Li Yin from one to two, from two to four, from four to eight


    However, in a few breath, Li Yin held countless golden threads in his hands. He looked at the sky with a cold light in his eyes.


    In the sky, marshal Chihong collided with Guhong, Shikui and manjin. The loud sound shook the world, and the rich energy breath was constantly distributed in all directions.


    Chu Yun stood not far away. He was observing how Marshal Chihong fought.


    Marshal Chihong''s soul is a full-bodied red spear. When it is assassinated, it is in the shape of a ferocious wolf. It is full of hot flames and unspeakable terror.


    This is the soul of the six level martial arts - red flame wolf shaped gun. Once it''s launched, it''s like a wave of attacks. It''s too fast to see what he''s doing.


    "Brush!"


    The four figures crisscross each other. They are fleeting in the air. Even though Chu Yun is only less than 100 meters away, he still can''t see anything clearly.


    "Fast, too fast. Is that the speed of the divine realm Tao?"


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air, and there was no way to describe the shock in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Marshal Chihong''s cloak is blowing, and his red wolf shaped gun is pointing out of the sky. The void is cracking. In the distance, a mountain as high as one kilometer is razed to the ground in the loud noise.


    This is a realm that the martial arts can''t reach at all. Only the Tao can do it!


    "Click!"


    The plain has a huge crack more than 10 meters wide, which spreads out in all directions. The terrorist force of several people''s collision is enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Ancient witch chain!"


    At this time, Li Yin on the ground finally found a chance. Her hands were out at the same time, and thousands of golden wire brushes were shot out, twining the whole void into a huge golden thread.


    Chuyun, marshal Chihong, Guhong, manjin, Shikui and others are all wrapped in them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Marshal is trapped "


    " what to do? "


    Many armies in the Qin Empire were shocked to see this.


    General Shenjian''s face was as heavy as water. He shouted coldly, "give me peace. With the strength of Marshal, it''s easy to kill these rubbish!"


    Li Yin dare not relax at all. After they are trapped by the ancient witch chain, they will also deal with an extremely horrible backfire aura. Although his realm is not much worse than that of Marshal Chihong, his strength is much worse.


    However, marshal Chihong once promised him that he would not deliberately use Reiki to resist, so as to minimize the backfire of Reiki.


    "Boom!"


    A huge shock wave, which is visible to the naked eye, comes face to face, mingled with the breath of extreme destruction. It comes along the way, and collapses the void, just like thin paper.


    "How..."


    Li Yin suddenly flashed a flash of panic in his pupils, because he found that the power of this backfire aura was far beyond his expectation, it was just an irresistible force!


    "Red, you are shameless, you..."


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Li Yin wanted to say something else, but the spirit of backfire was already in the body. He didn''t make any resistance at all, so he was completely crushed by the spirit of backfire.


    The so-called dragon dragon dragon''s toughness armor is also vulnerable to attack in front of this horrible aura.


    Li Yin, one of the top strongmen in Daxu, a tribe of barbarians, thought he could calculate everything, but in the end he was killed by the soul.


    In fact, marshal Chihong is calculating him, and Chu Yun is also calculating him. From the beginning to the end, he is the only one in the dark, but he is also complacent that everyone is drunk and I am awake alone.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Deputy commander!"


    Li Yin''s death instantly shocked many powerful people in the market.


    They didn''t expect that Li Yin could not resist and was scared out of his wits just because of the power of backfire.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, the sword general in the distance couldn''t help but stir up a smile of sarcasm.


    He had known for a long time that marshal Chihong would kill Li Yin with the spirit of backfire at the moment when the ancient witch chains were deployed.


    For Marshal Chihong, all the value of Li Yin''s use has been drained. It''s just like the waste man. It''s better to kill him at will.


    If you don''t want to see the effect of the ancient witch chain, marshal Chihong can kill Li Yin after applying the secret method of the ancient witch chain.


    It''s said in ancient times that when I saw this scene, I smiled coldly and whispered, "it''s really worth it, and I want to calculate others all day, but I''m the one who was calculated."


    In the chain of ancient witches, there is a huge space with a prescription of several kilometers. There is nothing in it, only the flash of light from time to time.


    Chu Yun is surprised to find that his realm has been suppressed infinitely. He can''t lift a trace of spirit all over his body. If he wants to fight, he can only rely on physical strength.


    Looking up at others, he found that he was not only the same as Guhong, manjin and Shikui.


    Even Marshal Chihong, the red flame wolf shaped gun in his hand, disappeared. There was no breath of spirit in his whole body, just like ordinary people.


    "Is this the secret method of ancient witch chain? It''s really magical!"


    When Marshal Chihong looked at himself, he smiled excitedly. Since this ancient magic chain secret method can limit himself, it can certainly limit the emperor''s son.


    It seems that this large market has not come in vain!


    "Chihong, you didn''t think of it. We have such secrets in the market!"


    Gu Hong sneered and clenched his fists.


    "How much more can you do when your realm is suppressed?"


    Man Jin said in a voice.


    Marshal Chihong raised a pale smile on the corner of his mouth. He relaxed and looked up at the sky. "In order to suppress my strength, I haven''t fought with people with pure physical strength for a long time. Since you have pulled me into such a world, I will just loosen my muscles and bones and warm up!"


    Gu Hong and other people look at each other, and they all perceive the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    What do you mean by Marshal Chihong''s words?


    Is there any other means for him when his aura and realm are suppressed?


    Or is he himself a body builder?


    "Click! Click! "


    "Crackle!"


    Marshal Chihong moved his body at will, his whole body was full of muscles and bones, making a series of explosions. At the same time, his momentum was constantly improving, like a mountain of ten thousand meters high, which could not be shaken at all.


    Feeling this momentum at the same time, Gu Hong, man Jin, Shi Kui, Chu Yun, all incredibly wide eyed.


    "Marshal Chihong, he''s actually a body trainer!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked beyond imagination. Marshal Chihong''s fighting power at ordinary times was far superior to that of the same level. Unexpectedly, he was still a physical trainer!


    "It''s said that you savages are very strong. Let me have a try!"


    Marshal Chihong sneered, raised his hand and blew out a fist. The momentum of the whole world seemed to gather in this fist, and came suddenly.


    Big man Jin had almost no reaction and was smashed out.


    Gu Hong''s face was awe inspiring. He could not help roaring: "everyone brings up the spirit. He is a body trainer. His body and soul are not weaker than ours!"


    "Now, too late!"


    Marshal Chihong raised a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. Few people knew that he was a martial arts cultivator, even Gu Hong and others who had fought with him were not clear.


    Now that his strength has been fully revealed, many people find that he used to be so horrible.


    No matter the body and soul, or the spirit realm, marshal Chihong has won too many of the same level of strength. It is estimated that few people in the whole Han Dynasty can fight him head-on!


    "Boom!"


    Marshal Chihong seems to be able to shake the world with every move. The continuous boxing shadow is fast and fierce. The attack is like a tide. The suppressed Guhong and others can''t lift their heads.


    "Aren''t you savages called invincible? Is that your level? Too bad, too bad! "


    "Bang!"


    Marshal Chihong turned his palm into a knife and chopped off one of his heads on the golden head.


    Just as he was about to punch man Jin''s other head, he felt his fist clenched.


    "Marshal Chihong, it''s not good to ignore me like this?"


    Chu Yun''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 267 press red Marshal

    Marshal Chihong raised his eyebrows in surprise. He only used 50% of his strength to fight. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the boy in front of him.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to remember you?"


    With a sneer, marshal Chihong burst out a strong force of Qi in his fist and broke Chu Yun free.


    Then he relentlessly a knee bump, top in Chu cloud abdomen.


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s fist just hit him in the face.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, marshal crimson stepped back a few steps, reached out and wiped his face, his eyes flashed with anger.


    No matter how strong the body and soul are, the front door is weak. Even the red marshal is extremely uncomfortable after being hit by the nose bone.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and rubbed his stomach. Then he said nothing and rushed to him.


    "Boom!"


    At least hundreds of punches were fired at the moment when they crossed each other''s figures. They were guessing each other''s next moves, so as to predict the direction.


    "How can you keep up with me?"


    Marshal Chihong was surprised.


    Chu Yun is a young boy, and his realm is only Zhenwu realm. It''s reasonable to say that this ant like existence doesn''t need to be put in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he caused himself a lot of trouble in the chain of ancient witches.


    "Chu Yun actually......"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Hong and Shi Kui were surprised.


    They have experienced the bravery of red marshal, which is why they are shocked.


    "I feel that after being suppressed, all three of us may not be the opponents of this kid......"


    Manjin''s heart was still palpitating. He was almost killed by Marshal Chihong just now. If Chu Yun hadn''t arrived in time, he might have died.


    Gu Hong''s expression is very complicated. Although he appreciates Chu Yun very much, he never thought that Chu Yun would become the real main force of fighting against Marshal Chihong.


    What a hero!


    "We can''t get into this fight at all!"


    Shi Kui shook his head and sighed: "after being suppressed, this kid seems to be in the water. It''s really too strong!"


    "Hiss!"


    Marshal Chihong put out his hand like lightning and grabbed Chu Yun''s neck. But before he could do anything, Chu Yun ran into him head-on and hit him on the face door again.


    "Click!"


    With a slight sound, marshal Chihong stepped back a few steps. His handsome face was full of blood, and his bridge of nose was broken by Sheng Sheng.


    "Damn it!"


    Marshal Chihong wipes the blood away, and there is infinite fine light in his pupils. The killing machine is like boiling boiled water, which fills the whole heaven and earth, and the stirring void is shaking constantly.


    He always thinks highly of his appearance. What he hates most is that someone beats him in the face or repeatedly!


    Chu Yun also suffered. There was a red fingerprint on his neck. If he had been so late, I''m afraid his neck would have been broken.


    "You are not as good as a beast. You dare to hurt me. I must torture you to death!"


    Marshal Chihong''s whole body is billowing, gathering into a huge waterfall falling from the sky. The waves are billowing and beating the void.


    Every time I clap, it makes the void tremble wildly and cracks a large gap!


    After the voice fell, marshal Chihong rushed towards Chu cloud with cold face. The voice of Qi and blood was echoing in the sky and the eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    "Death!"


    Red Marshal suddenly shot, continuously shaking the rich breath in the void, a blow hit.


    "If you want to kill me, first see if you can kill me!"


    Chuyun sneers, raises his hand and hits it. It''s the three types of thunderthrower.


    Since the integration of Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern, the power of chuyun''s three types of thunderhand has been increased several times. The attached lightning power is extremely overbearing, which is also a killing move.


    "Crackle!"


    The air of electricity and light covers Chu Yun''s arm. It collides with Marshal Chihong''s fist with the power of thunder. The energy is surging, the air flow is scattered, and the sky and the earth are broken with a roar.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, chuyun''s face slightly changed. He backed out for hundreds of meters. Looking down at his wrist, senbai''s bone stabbed his skin. It was actually a fracture!


    On the other side, marshal Chihong was not easy to suffer. Half of his body was invaded by electric current and was in a state of paralysis and weakness.


    "Well, well, well, I look down on you. But do you really think you can get out of here? "


    Marshal Chihong raised his hand and took a clap to disperse all the electric current in half of his body. Then, with a strange step at his feet, he rushed up to Chu cloud step by step.


    He clenched his fist and hit it again.


    The powerful fist power almost covers the whole world, the atmosphere is torrential, and the waves are billowing. It is suppressed from all directions to chuyun.


    Chu Yun seems to be standing in the center of the heaven and the earth. He needs to bear the endless attack of the surrounding air waves. In a flash, he climbs to the top of the mountain. He kills a blood path from the pressure of the air waves and crashes into Marshal Chihong with his strong body.


    Marshal Chihong''s pupils contracted violently. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun could resist under the situation of being besieged.


    "You will die today!"


    Chu Yun crouched over Marshal Chihong''s ear and said in a low voice. Immediately, he threw him to the ground with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    Marshal Chihong''s figure fell to the ground in embarrassment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Even if the body is strong, it can''t resist the thunderous attack of Chu Yun.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Marshal Chihong, under a heavy foot.


    Marshal Chihong is quick to respond. He immediately slaps the ground and kicks chuyun in the air.


    Immediately he killed and shot his fists into the sky. The air was surging. The golden iron horse swallowed thousands of miles. The attack was enough to destroy the whole world.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun was hit by two fists and fell into the ground with white face.


    The earth trembled and a huge hole appeared.


    "Too strong!"


    "Even if we only fight for strength, we are not his opponents!"


    "I didn''t expect Marshal Chihong to be so secretive. It''s terrible!"


    Guhong several people stand in the distance, see this behind the scenes, all send out feeling.


    "Commander, if you say that even this kid is defeated, what can we do to stop Marshal Chihong?"


    All of a sudden, Mankin asked.


    Gu Hong was silent for a long time and finally uttered four words: "only one death!"


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun quickly gets up and collides with Marshal Chihong again. Neither of them wants to retreat. They fight and fight as hard as they can and pour their moves on each other as much as possible.


    After dodging Chu Yun''s attack, marshal Chihong raised his hand and made a hook. However, Chu Yun was quick eyed and squatted down. One hand supported Marshal Chihong''s wrist, and the other two fingers were in line, stabbing him in the ribs like lightning.


    "Ka!"


    A crisp sound broke one of Marshal crimson''s ribs.


    Red Marshal eat pain, pupil is scarlet, a swing fist to chuyun ''s temple.


    Chu Yun reaches out to block at the front door, and clasps Marshal Chihong''s elbow with his other hand. The whole body bends and presses it hard. Hearing only a click, marshal Chihong''s arm is actually broken by Sheng Sheng.


    "Roar!"


    Marshal Chihong''s mouth was full of wild animals'' deep neighing. He hit chuyun''s chest, which made chuyun spurt blood and stagger.


    Chu Yun reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a light smile on his face, joked: "if you really can''t hold on, you will take the initiative to beg for mercy, so I will give you a good time!"


    Although Chu Yun is also very uncomfortable, but he is to deliberately provoke red Marshal so that he lost his mind.


    Marshal Chihong has been fighting for the Qin Empire for so many years, and has never suffered such humiliation.


    His eyes were covered with blood, only one intact arm suddenly doubled, peeped out of the sky, and grabbed Chu Yun.


    The area that the palm passes by, the sky collapses, the sky collapses, the air of the sky is extinguished, the wave of terror is in full swing.


    The sky is broken and countless spirits are hissing. The vigorous wind seems to be attracted and roaring. It''s extremely terrible!


    This is a pure and extreme terrorist force. Although the realm is suppressed, it is still powerful.


    Chu Yun looks at this scene quietly. He knows that marshal Chihong has performed his unique skills. He can''t lose anything to him!


    "The hand of the cloud! "


    Chu Yun roared, and his whole body began to rise. He was so angry that he could not bear the sun and the moon. He clapped his hands, and the huge fingerprints destroyed the sky and the earth, and met Marshal Chihong.


    Although there is no spiritual support, Chu Yun, the hand of turning over the cloud, has burst out infinite power.


    Isn''t it a competition for flesh?


    Who is afraid of whom!


    Rao is the one who is the master of Shentong realm. How can I beat you when the realm is suppressed!


    ¡­¡­


    On the plain.


    People and horses on both sides are nervously looking up at the void.


    In the ancient witch chain, there was a wave of surging air, which exploded and swept all over the country.


    The void is broken and full of momentum. Obviously, the battle has reached the degree of white heat, which can not be said to be intense.


    "Marshal..."


    General Shenjian frowned and found that the battle was not as easy as expected.


    With Marshal''s horrible body, can''t we end the battle quickly? It seems that there are some brushes for the top strong in the market!


    General Shenjian is only half right!


    It''s not easy to fight, but it''s Chu Yun who didn''t pay attention to that, not the top strongmen in the market who caused trouble to marshal Chihong!


    In ancient times, people looked at the sky nervously with their hands tightly clenched. Because of too much force, the joints were even pale.


    "Chu Yun, can you win?"


    "In any case, please win!"


    There is only one winner on both sides, either you die or I live!


    In ancient times, sweat came from his forehead. He was very nervous. His heart even mentioned his throat.


    "Boom!"


    Just when everyone was in a state of anxiety, a huge wave that rocked the world suddenly burst out, like a collision of two huge forces, with a loud and direct impact on the heart. The wave was overwhelming, almost bursting the whole sky!


    Under the impact of this wave, there was a click.


    The countless golden chains are all broken!

 Chapter 268 a moment of life and death

    Ancient witch chain, broken!


    The golden chains were broken one by one, like the broken ropes, making a clicking sound.


    The whole chain of golden light began to crumble, under the impact of strong and extreme power, and finally completely crumbled into nothingness.


    Either in Daxu or in the army of the Qin Empire, all the people in the whole plain stopped fighting at the same time and looked up at the sky nervously.


    Who are the people who can walk out of the golden chain, marshal Chihong or the strong ones in Daxu?


    General Shenjian, who had full confidence in Marshal Chihong, was not so determined at the moment, because the fighting inside was so fierce that no one could win or lose.


    After the golden chain completely disappeared, I saw that it was a broken void. Obviously, the collision just happened to shake the void!


    Smoke filled, boiling breath spread around, the heaven and Earth Spirit impact hiss.


    "Chu Yun, we must win!"


    In ancient times, it seems that people lost their mind and looked at the sky with their eyes.


    It''s not only the ancient tradition, but also all the people in the big market. Everyone knows that if those top powers fall, the fate of waiting for the big market will be completely flattened!


    Until then, who can stop Marshal Chihong?


    No one!


    For the Qin Empire, marshal Chihong was the soul and backbone of the army. If he fell, it would be an unbearable blow for the Qin Empire!


    As the crumbling void recovers, the scene in the sky becomes clearer.


    There are four figures standing in the sky.


    Chu Yun''s body is full of surging flames, and a black shadow with a height of up to 100 meters is floating behind him, which is powerful and immortal.


    There is a dark Sabre floating beside him. The blood is dripping from it.


    In Chu Yun''s hand, he holds a skull. The skull is twisted, and the forehead is full of blue tendons. His eyes are mixed with endless anger, unwilling, and dead in peace.


    Who else but Marshal Chihong?


    Marshal Chihong''s headless body is floating not far from Chu Yun''s body. His hands are raised, a spirit of extreme terror is gathering, and the red flame wolf shaped gun of Wu soul is only half gathering.


    It can be seen that he is preparing to gather the spirit and sacrifice the ghost, but he is still slow.


    If you are sacrificed by him, you can''t beat even ten Chu clouds with his body protecting spirit!


    "Ow."


    With the complete disappearance of Marshal Chihong''s vitality, the red flame wolf shaped gun turned into a wolf''s head, and finally disappeared into a cloud.


    Big market, win!


    Chu Yun, win!


    General Shenjian lost his mind for a moment. He couldn''t accept it.


    In their view, marshal Chihong is a god like existence. He led the army across numerous mountains and rivers, and no one can defeat him in the whole Han Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he fell into the market today, and was beheaded in such humiliation!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    General Shenjian roared loudly, offered the Dharma sword in his hand, stepped up in the air, and beheaded toward Chu Yun: "revenge for the marshal!"


    After hearing the roar of general Shenjian, countless generals and soldiers woke up in a dream. They all summoned up their courage and went to kill again.


    Chu Yun suffered internal injury in the fight with Marshal Chihong. Now he saw general Shenjian cut his sword and instinctively wanted to avoid, but before he wanted to avoid, he was cut in the lower half of his shoulder blade by the sharp sword!


    "Sword meaning? Is it a swordsman? "


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the general Shenjian would be a swordsman.


    Chu Yun had never seen other swordsmen and swordsmen since he understood the meaning of the sword. Now he met them for the first time. Unexpectedly, the attack was so sharp!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    It''s also a few sword Qi, which deeply pierces Chu Yun''s ribs and penetrates his body.


    Then there were countless small sword Qi, which hit Chu Yun like a storm and cut countless wounds.


    Chu Yun''s blood was dripping all over his body. He clenched his teeth and tried desperately to dodge.


    The swordsman''s manipulation of sword Qi is really excellent. It is not only fast, but also powerful. It can also be transformed into countless shapes and attack at the same time.


    Chu Yun is really miserable.


    "Dare to be arrogant!"


    At this time, the backbone of the dragon dragon dragon suddenly smashed from behind, smashing the body of the sword general.


    All sword Qi was destroyed by ancient flood in an instant.


    "Man Jin, you come to protect Chu Yun. Shikui, kill the guy with the sword with me! "


    Gu Hong''s body is filled with the power of terror, like a twining snake, shining all around.


    Once again, he waved the backbone of the dragon dragon dragon and killed the general Shenjian.


    General Shenjian is a powerful swordsman. He has three aspects of Shentong and is good at killing potential. In fact, his real strength is equal to that of Gu Hong.


    With the help of Shi Kui, Gu Hong can completely suppress the Shenjian general.


    Originally, ancient legend, Zhou Jiuye and some tribal chiefs were looking at the situation in the sky nervously. When they saw Chu Yun holding the head of Marshal Chihong in his hand, they were like beating chicken blood in an instant, trembling with excitement and red eyes.


    "Kill, pursue while winning, kill them all! "


    there is a roar in ancient times. Immediately, a huge sword of green fire is sacrificed. The huge sword of tens of meters size destroys the sky and smashes at the army of the Qin Empire.


    Zhou Jiuye roared excitedly to the sky, at the same time shaking his arms: "tear them up!"


    Thousands of monsters roared at the same time, then rushed to the army.


    Some extremely fast monsters are constantly shuttling back and forth in the battlefield, making all kinds of sneak attacks.


    Some monsters of huge size were rampaging in the plain. Anyway, those troops could not resist their impact.


    There are thousands of monsters and beasts, each of which has its own means. There are many and varied ways to prevent them.


    All the people on this side of the market seemed to be crazy. They were thrilled.


    "Even Marshal Chihong can kill us. What are we afraid of?"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Let them see the strength of our market!"


    "It''s said that our big market is a place to hide filth and accept filth. The Empire of the Qin Dynasty despised us at all. Today we will pierce the sky!"


    "Do you conform to heaven? Who says you are orthodox?"


    Countless powerful people in the market roared and rushed forward. At this moment, they can even produce 120% of their strength. When the smell of blood reaches a certain level, they almost lose their sense and simply kill!


    Kill all the troops!


    Miracles appeared. The defeated ruins, which had been suppressed, actually began to counter attack. The Vietnam War became braver and braver!


    Although there was a counterattack just now in the Qin Empire, the courage came and went quickly. Marshal Chihong died and his backbone was gone. The rest of the army could only be said to be fighting against the scalp.


    In addition, the war power of Daxu was so terrible that they began to retreat.


    When cowardice reaches a critical point, it will erupt violently.


    When the first deserter appeared, the army of the Qin Empire was completely defeated.


    One, ten, one hundred, one thousand


    Countless soldiers turn their heads and run away. They are completely destroyed.


    "All deserters are to die!"


    Some generals saw this and were furious. They killed several soldiers who wanted to escape directly, but these were only a drop in the bucket. The whole army''s hearts were scattered and their courage was gone. It was obviously impossible to expect them to fight against the outlaws like Daxu!


    However, the big market itself killed red eyes. Even if the soldiers of the Qin Empire began to escape, they still didn''t give up.


    Chase! Chasing! Chasing!


    Running and chasing at the same time have formed a one-sided posture.


    Some generals saw the situation badly and stopped fighting. They gathered up their spirits and walked in the air and fled to the plain.


    The whole war is in a mess!


    There are some people who have always been loyal to marshal Chihong, for example, general Shenjian, but they are only a few.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Hong smashes it hard. It seems that the backbone of dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon.


    "Hum, even Marshal Chihong is dead. How can you heartfelt dogs not go with you?"


    Gu Hong sneers, raises the back of the Dragon Jiao, and smashes it hard into the big hole.


    "Pooh!"


    With a muffled sound, I saw countless blood plasma and meat pieces bursting out of the pit. The heroic sword general was crushed by the backbone of the dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon and died.


    When Chu Yun saw this scene, he could not help sighing. He finally met a swordsman. Unexpectedly, he beat soy sauce so quickly.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    It''s said that he came to Chu Yun breathlessly and looked at his head excitedly. His voice was shaking: "brother Chu, you You did it! "


    "It''s very dangerous. We''re almost going to be killed."


    Chu Yun sighed. In the eyes of these people outside, it seems that it''s not easy to win, but in fact, it''s not easy. It''s just a life in the air!


    If I slow down for another ten thousandth of an hour, I''m afraid that I''m the one who died. It''s Gu Hong and them!


    By that time, in fact, it was luck!


    Fortunately, I won the bet!


    "How is your injury? Apply these herbs first!"


    In ancient times, I felt a small bottle in my arms, poured some paste like objects out of it, and daubed them all on Chu Yun''s wound.


    Chu Yun only felt the itch of the wound. Those horrible mouths on his body were actually healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You''re so resilient!"


    It''s said in ancient times that you can''t help but be surprised: "this plaster can speed up your recovery, but it will take half a day. I didn''t expect you to recover so fast. It''s amazing! "


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, which is all the credit of the supreme war spirit.


    With the continuous growth of the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun is also becoming stronger in all aspects.


    Looking up, they found that the strong men on this side of the market had already chased out of the plain. They were obviously in a posture of never giving up.


    "We won the war, thanks to you, brother Chu!"


    Ancient biography can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 269 envoys from outside

    Chu Yun was equally excited.


    After the last war, Chu Yun thought that he had no chance to kill Marshal Chihong at all. After all, there was too much difference in strength and too much disparity, which was just a trial task that could not be completed.


    But now it seems that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Who could have thought of the magic secret method of ancient witch chain.


    He tightly held Marshal Chihong''s head in his hand. At this moment, nothing matters. The head in his hand represents xuanhuang ancient Qi. As long as he can successfully exchange xuanhuang ancient Qi, he can go back to Taiqian continent, and get the recognition of talling through the last trial.


    The sky is still full of killing sound. The whole sky is infected by a piece of blood red.


    That''s the blood of the army of the Qin Empire.


    All the people in Daxu have killed their eyes. On the way to the rise of the Qin Empire, too many forces and empires were wiped out. Those who escaped by chance have nowhere to go, so they can only go to Daxu.


    In the eyes of the Qin Empire, the ruins that hide filth have become the last home of those people.


    Now there is a chance to beat a drowning dog, of course they will not let it go!


    "Kill them all! "


    some of the strong people in the market were bloody and excited to the utmost.


    The soldiers of the Qin Empire were wailing and running for their lives. Only now did they realize that these people were really hungry wolves eating meat!


    The unilateral pursuit continues.


    Because of the serious consumption, Chu Yun took the lead in returning to the tribe under the guidance of ancient biography.


    "Little patriarch, have we won?"


    "Young patriarch, we......"


    Within the tribe, there are still some remaining clansmen. When they see that only the two people, ancient biography and Chu Yun, are coming back, they are very scared, for fear that what they get from the ancient biography is the news of defeat.


    All the top tribes and powerful people in the market have been united. If this war is defeated again, the market will be really flattened.


    Hearing that the ancient biography has come back, many ethnic people have come forward voluntarily, their eyes are full of confusion.


    "Little clan leader, where are the clan leaders..."


    "What happened to the war?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Ancient biography suddenly laughed wildly, and tears of laughter came out. He hugged Chu Yun and roared excitedly: "you don''t have to be afraid anymore. Inform the relocated people and let them all come back!"


    "Look, what is this!"


    It''s said in ancient times that Chu Yun reached for the object in his hand.


    Those clansmen stared at the objects in Chu Yun''s hands and exclaimed: "this is not..."


    "Yes, this is Marshal Chihong''s head! Marshal Chihong has been beheaded by brother Chu! "


    In ancient times, there were tears in his eyes. When facing so many people, he had a sense of pride that he wanted to hold his chest up.


    The market is preserved.


    The tribe is saved.


    "Marshal Chihong is dead? It doesn''t mean that we... "


    "We won, the war won!"


    "Ah ah ah totem on the top, finally began to bless our pretty ancient people?"


    Many people knelt down to the ground excitedly and bowed to the totem ancient pillar in front of the tribal gate.


    "Wait!"


    In ancient times, with a smile on his eyes, he patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said: "what you really should thank is brother Chu! If it wasn''t for him, we would all die! "


    "All right, no need."


    Chu Yun quickly opened his mouth. He couldn''t stand the kneeling of so many people: "if you really want to thank me, please prepare some food for me. I''m really hungry..."


    "Good, no problem!"


    The people got up and galloped.


    Chu Yun found that since these people knew that they had beheaded Marshal Chihong, their eyes had become much more respectful and respectful, which was a kind of emotion from the heart and could be directly revealed from their eyes.


    But Chu Yun didn''t think too much. He went straight back to the cave and lay on the stone bed to rest.


    Although the body injury has recovered, Chu Yun used to put too much energy into killing Marshal Chihong. The whole brain is in a tense state. Now when he suddenly relaxed, he can''t lift his strength.


    Ancient biography stood aside and rubbed his hands excitedly: "brother Chu, you know, I''m just like dreaming now. Marshal Chihong was really killed by you. Just now I saw the frightened eyes of the ethnic people. For the first time, I felt that I had not failed them! "


    "This is only the first step. Although Marshal Chihong died, the foundation of the Qin Empire is still there. Unless we start negotiations with them, it will always be a serious problem."


    Chu Yun is not as optimistic as he thought, but he is in a good mood.


    The overall combat power of Daxu is still too poor. Although Marshal Chihong of the Qin Empire fell, who can guarantee that there will not be a second Marshal Chihong ten years later?


    Therefore, even if we win this war, we must prepare for the future!


    "When I enter the magical realm, with the power of the totem of green fire and huge sword, I will surely make the Qin Empire pay a price!"


    In ancient times, people clenched their fists and flashed a flash of determination in their eyes.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun took a deep breath, because some things must be explained.


    He hesitated for a while, but said: "elder brother Gu, there is something I have concealed from you. I am not a man in the Han Dynasty. I come from a world called Taiqian continent, which is many times larger than the Han world, and my time in the Han world is limited. After this war, I will go back "


    who would have expected that the ancient biography was not shocked at all, but said with a smile:" brother Chu, I''m really happy that you can confess these things to me, which means you don''t treat me as an outsider. In fact, you are not from the Han Dynasty. I already know that. "


    Chu Yun is stunned. How could he have known?


    "There is a legend in our tribe. When the tribe is in danger, an emissary will come from outside to help us through the disaster. He will not stay in our world for long, and will leave after the disaster, but our tribe must give him the most precious treasure after the event "


    " to be honest, my father always had doubts about your origin. You have the spirit of martial arts, but you are so strong that you can''t reach the level of ordinary cultivation. He called me over alone... "


    Ancient biography recalled.


    Just four days before the beginning of the war, Gu Hong suddenly summoned Gu Chuan.


    "Chuan''er, it is obvious that the invasion of the great Qin Empire into the great ruins is the great disaster of our family. Do you remember the legend that has been handed down?"


    Guhong sits on the throne, and there is a gold cup on the table in front of him. The gold cup is half a meter high and filled with liquor.


    "Legend?"


    In ancient times, after thinking for a while, his face suddenly changed: "Dad, you mean to say..."


    "Haven''t you been with Chu Yun recently? What do you think of him?"


    Gu Hong took the gold bottle and drank it all at once, his eyes suddenly became very serious.


    "Strong, too strong..."


    When it comes to Chu Yun, it''s said in ancient times that people all admire him. This is not a word at all.


    The devil to the extreme, never seen such a talented young genius!


    The body refining methods of the tribe of ancient man are all ancient methods that have been handed down for thousands of years. However, they are easy for Chu Yun to adapt to without any effort.


    Apart from the word "evil", there is no words to describe him.


    "Do you think he will be the legendary emissary of the outside world?"


    Gu Hong''s expression is unspeakable. This kind of thing is related to the life and death of a family or even the whole market.


    In ancient times, when his eyes brightened, he couldn''t help saying: "his physical body and physique are the strongest I have ever seen, even after father and you suppress the state, they may not be his opponents. If the ancient witch chain secret method can work, he will definitely have the ability to kill Marshal Chihong! "


    "So you will invite him tomorrow, and I will try him in public."


    Gu Hong put down the gold cup and let his eyes shine: "if the legend is true, we should take the initiative to give him xuanhuang ancient Qi after the disaster. Tomorrow, I will deliberately throw out the lure of xuanhuang ancient gas to see if he has any reaction. If so, in all likelihood, it will be the envoys from the outside world! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said: "it turned out that uncle Gu said xuanhuang ancient Qi that day, and he was deliberately testing me!"


    Ancient biography nodded: "when my father said xuanhuang ancient Qi, you obviously have a bright moment in front of your eyes, and I know it when I see here. Brother Chu, I''m sorry that I''ve been hiding these things from you... "


    Chu Yun, with a smile on his lips, waved his hand and said, "nothing. No matter what we are, our relationship is real!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, when they are ready for dinner, I will have a good drink with you!"


    The ancient biography itself is a careless character. Even after knowing that Chu Yun is an emissary from the outside world, there is no change in his attitude.


    Although chuyun smiled, he was shocked.


    How many thousands of years ago did you come to the Han Dynasty?


    He calculated that he would kill Marshal Chihong and take away xuanhuang ancient Qi!


    Who is the last master of Jiufang purgatory tower? Or is there someone else?


    If it can be predicted successfully thousands of years ago, it''s too terrible. What kind of strength is needed to achieve it.


    It was getting late, and the setting sun seemed to announce the end of a bloody massacre.


    "The patriarch is back!"


    I don''t know who roared first, and then the whole tribe was directly boiling up, and the sound wave rushed to the sky.


    "We won!"


    "We defeated the Qin Empire!"


    "Great!"


    Chu Yun''s eardrum was about to be shattered, but he also had a smile on his face, because some of the cheers of these people in Daxu were for himself.


    Soon, Chu Yunshan cave was surrounded by clansmen.


    The faces of these people are full of excitement and excitement.


    "Get out of the way! Here comes the patriarch! "


    Soon, the crowd separated themselves.


    Seeing Gu Hong come forward quickly, his eyes are full of excitement. Without saying anything, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and shouted to Chu Yun, "thank you for saving our tribe. It''s true that it''s true


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: in recent days, time limit is free and books are free for everyone to read. Can you throw some flowers for me? Don''t embarrass the data, please!

 Chapter 270 Chu Yuns decision

    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun was shocked and quickly reached out to help Gu Hong up: "Uncle Gu, what are you doing? I just did what I should do."


    Gu Hong''s five meter tall body, even if kneeling on one knee, was taller than Chu Yun''s head.


    "You are the emissary described in the legend of our tribe, and you have saved our lives. I deserve this worship. If it wasn''t for you, don''t talk about us, I''m afraid the whole market would be flattened by the iron feet of the Qin Empire! "


    Gu Hong''s face is very solemn.


    After him, Shi Kui and man Jin also deeply worship each other. For Chu Yun, they are convinced.


    "What happened?"


    "Didn''t the commander kill Marshal Chihong?"


    Some of the strong people in the big market are puzzled. Chu Yun is only in the real martial arts realm. Even if the realm is suppressed, how can he kill Marshal Chihong of Shentong realm?


    Chuyun smiled. He didn''t care much about these false names. He wanted to be modest. Unexpectedly, Guhong said directly, "let me tell you what happened then!"


    "Marshal Chihong has always been a hidden weapon cultivator. He is very powerful. Even if his realm is suppressed, he can easily defeat us."


    "Look at the head of man Jin. It was chopped by Marshal Chihong!"


    "I didn''t find out until then why Marshal Chihong is so confident. He has the strength. Just when some of our old guys were in crisis, Chu Yun stood out. He and marshal Chihong could not be separated equally, or even beat each other for a time! "


    Hearing this, many powerful people in the big market all took a breath of cold air and immediately cast their respect to Chu Yun.


    The big market always worships the strong.


    Chu Yun is not a strong man now, but with his talent and talent, there is no limit to his future development!


    "Later, Chu Yun and marshal Chihong fought against each other and burst the ancient witch chain."


    "At the moment when the ancient witch chain was broken, the suppression on us disappeared at the same time. However, Chu Yun responded very quickly. He seized the only one ten thousandth of a second, sacrificed the soul of the army, and cut off the head of Marshal Chihong with all his strength!"


    "If we can''t seize this opportunity, we are not rivals after Marshal Chihong sacrifices his red flame wolf shaped gun!"


    Guhong''s eyes were full of admiration. Only when he had a close look at the battle of Chu Yun could he know how crazy the battle was.


    After listening to Guhong''s narration, all the powerful people in the big market have their admiration at the same time.


    It''s not too much to say that Chu Yun saved Daxu!


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and wrote lightly: "in fact, everything has passed. I was lucky at that time. When I found that I could use Reiki, I was able to use it. He may be a little stunned. He didn''t seize the chance, so I got it! "


    Although what he said is light, in fact, the danger is only clear in his mind.


    At the moment when the ancient witch chain burst and the suppression disappeared, Chu Yun offered the Supreme Soul of war, and the Dongtian Dao cut the head of Marshal Chihong with extreme speed.


    Marshal Chihong was killed before he could urge the body protecting spirit!


    Otherwise, when he responds, a hundred chuyun will die without any burial place!


    "The army of the Qin Empire has been killed out of the market by us. At least we can''t slow down for ten years. Tonight, let''s have a good time! "


    Gu Hong suddenly stood up, his expression was firm, and his figure seemed to stand up to the sky.


    He is the leader of the market!


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Chu Yun completely let go of eating, drinking and playing. He didn''t know how much barbecue he ate. He drank wine according to the altar.


    On the spot, there were countless barbarian girls who wanted to take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms of Chu Yun. He just felt that he drank a lot of wine in a daze. His body was always surrounded by a group of soft and powerful carcasses, squeezed around, and his hands took a lot of advantages.


    But in the end, he went back to his residence with his arms around the ancient shoulder.


    When those barbarian girls saw Chu Yun walking with the young clan leader, none of them dared to follow.


    "Brother Chu, although you and I have known each other for a short time, at first sight, you are my brother. You are about to leave. I don''t know if I can see you again. My brother has nothing to give you. Take this token and keep it as a souvenir. "


    It''s said that in ancient times, he vomited wine and blushed. Drunk, he put a token into Chu Yun''s hand.


    Chu Yun did not refuse, nodded and accepted, but he also returned with two fine pills, some Millennium elixirs, and half a bottle of five thousand year stalactite.


    "Whoops!"


    In ancient times, he fell asleep on chuyun''s bed, snoring and shaking the sky, almost shaking the whole cave.


    Chu Yun was sitting at the entrance of the mountain, looking at the ancient tribes and the ruins under the night, and he could not help feeling.


    Whether or not the Han kingdom was in the ancient times thousands of years ago, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to meet these people again.


    "Emissary?"


    When Chu Yun was in a trance, a tall figure came from afar. It was Gu Hong.


    "Uncle gu!"


    Chu Yun quickly stands up.


    "Emissary, since Marshal Chihong''s head was beheaded by you, the xuanhuang ancient Qi should also be given to you. Please follow me!"


    Gu Hong bowed respectfully and then led the way.


    Chu Yun was in a mood of uncontrollable excitement and hurriedly followed Gu Hong.


    In the center of the tribe, there is an altar guarded by soldiers. Under the leadership of Guhong, after layers of guards, it entered.


    The altar is completely made of fine iron, with dazzling patterns, vivid animal faces and unspeakable magnificence.


    "Please look, emissary. It''s xuanhuang ancient Qi!"


    Guhong reached over the altar.


    There is a yellow air flow floating on it. Although it is separated by tens of meters, Chu Yun can still feel the mysterious meaning from it.


    This xuanhuang ancient gas is absolutely a treasure!


    "Our family didn''t understand the real effect of xuanhuang Qi, just used it to warm and raise weapons. In fact, its real energy is far beyond this, but we didn''t find it at all. Today, I give this xuanhuang ancient Qi to the emissary. I hope the emissary can find out the real mystery of xuanhuang ancient Qi! "


    Gu Hong does not have any nostalgia in his eyes. He raises his hand and grabs it. It seems that there is an invisible big hand holding xuanhuang ancient Qi in his hand. Then he immediately takes back his hand and hands it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took several deep breaths, then he pressed the joy back. He raised his hand and grasped the xuanhuang ancient Qi.


    The natural gas in the yellow color is flowing fast and sends out incredible power. It is like a surging ocean, and the waves are beating against the void.


    "It''s worthy of xuanhuang ancient Qi. I can''t estimate the power inside!"


    Chu Yun praises a sentence, very carefully will xuanhuang ancient gas into the space ring.


    "Emissary, you should be leaving soon?"


    Guhong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, if there''s no accident, I''ll leave before dawn."


    Chu Yun nods. Xuanhuang ancient Qi has been obtained. The meaning of staying here is gone.


    What''s more, it''s not clear how Tang Zixian''s situation is after all that he has been so long in this place.


    Will it be too late to make Jiufang purgatory tower recognize the Lord when I hurry back?


    "Uncle Gu, can I ask you something before I leave?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of something and began to talk slowly.


    Gu Hong waved his hand and said, "if you want to do something, let''s open your mouth!"


    "I heard from elder brother Gu that there is an alien in your tribe. He seems to be able to attract the recognition of totem Guzhu. Uncle Gu, can you take me to see him? "


    Chu Yun had to find out whether the demons on the Taiqian continent had anything to do with the demons here, and whether the so-called totem ancient pillars had spread out from the Han Dynasty.


    "No problem!"


    Gu Hong didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He readily agreed.


    This time, Gu Hong took Chu Yun to the fortress. After opening a secret door, there was a deep dungeon underneath.


    The atmosphere was very gloomy, the air was mixed with the turbulent energy air flow, and the stone walls were full of moss growing out of humidity.


    Walking into the dungeon, there was a small steel fence. I saw a tiger head, a skinny alien Cape, lying on the ground, dying, but the fierce eyes showed ferocity from time to time.


    Yes, the demon clan!


    When Chu Yun saw the alien, he recognized that it was the demon clan in Taiqian.


    That breath is so familiar!


    "Damned bastard, I will take you sooner or later Tear to pieces! "


    The demon clan was panting. Obviously, it didn''t have the strength to speak. It was very weak.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Hong''s eyes were suddenly cold. He clapped his hands on the steel railings, and the air current passed out hit the demon clan and collapsed half of his body.


    The demon clan suddenly suffered from severe pain and trembled violently. It didn''t even have the strength to howl.


    "Uncle Gu, in my opinion, it''s better to kill him as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice:" this kind of monster is a species of our world. It''s extremely vicious. If it''s kept, it will only become a serious problem! "


    Before he came here, Chu Yun had an idea: could the demon clan that was imprisoned get the power of the ancient totem pillar, return to the land of Taiqian, and teach the power of the ancient totem pillar to other demon clans, so that the demon clan had new means?


    Whether it is true or not, Chu Yun must kill this possibility!


    If Gu Hong had thought about it, he nodded: "OK, since the emissary said so..."


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Hong suddenly put out his hand, and an invisible force surrounded the demon family. He immediately squeezed his body into powder with a click.


    Seeing that the demon clan was completely devastated, Chu Yunchang was relieved.


    There is only so much you can do.


    After going out of the dungeon, Gu Hong seemed to be worried. He turned around and asked sincerely, "emissary, I have one more thing to ask!"

 Chapter 271 the truth

    The night faded away and the first light appeared in the distant sky.


    In the cave, it is said that the snoring is still loud in ancient times, obviously sleeping very well.


    "Emissary, do you want me to call that stinky boy and give you a ride? "


    Gu Hong had a bright smile on his face.


    Chu Yun looked up at the light sky just blooming at the far end of the horizon, shook his head and said with a smile, "let him sleep. Last night, he also drank a lot. And parting is always sad, there''s no need... "


    "Emissary, then..."


    Gu Hong took a deep breath, his expression was a little uncontrollable, and his fists were slightly clenched.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Gu. I''ve got it in my mind! It just takes time... "


    Chu Yun nodded: "I should go too, uncle Gu. You should also remember my words. They must not compromise with the Qin Empire. They boast justice and are eager to break the ruins. This time, though it was a big failure, it may not come back in a few decades. You have to resist and completely convince them! "


    "Well, when that stinky boy enters the magical realm and relies on the totem of green fire and huge sword, the whole Han kingdom may not be able to compete with him."


    Guhong said with a smile, his face full of pride.


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    Chu Yun stepped forward a few steps, felt the dark yellow ancient gas, with infinite vision in his eyes.


    "Click!"


    The void suddenly splits without any sign, and then a mighty suction sucks Chu Yun''s body into it. Everything in the world becomes unreal, just like a thin veil.


    After Chu Yun''s figure is inhaled into it, the void immediately reconnects, as if it had never been broken again.


    Gu Hong stood at the same place, his pupils full of unspeakable entreaties, muttering: "emissary, please..."


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding void is constantly distorted, and it is a long journey. When Chu Yun reopens his eyes, he is in a palace full of ancient charm.


    Large and gorgeous ancient windows, various sculptures, gilded beds


    These decorations seem to have gone through thousands of years, exuding the ancient art atmosphere. In such a palace, even the soul seems to have been washed.


    "Have I passed the trial? Is this the last floor of the nine way purgatory tower?"


    Chu Yun looks around and mumbles to himself.


    "Stupid, the Jiufang purgatory tower is not divided by layers. It''s a small world. The palace where you are now is the tower on the dungeon."


    The female voice, who had previously spoken to remind Chu Yun, reappeared.


    "Taling, is that you? I''ve come to this level. I should be qualified to see you, right


    Chu Yun put xuanhuang ancient Qi in the space ring as early as he was shuttling through the space.


    This is what is needed for the final test, but he will not give it up easily until things are completely clear.


    "Hum, it''s just a wisp of xuanhuang ancient gas. Is it really a treasure? At my peak, I couldn''t see it for nothing! "


    The girl''s voice was full of disdain.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless and said, "I finally killed here. Shouldn''t I be alert?"


    "Not easy?"


    Taling sneered: "if I didn''t restrict the abilities of those monsters and animals, and suppress their realms in Zhenwu and Xuanwu, how could you kill them all the way?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth twitched a few times. No wonder he walked all the way. It seemed that those monsters and other races were suppressed. When he lost to himself, he was unwilling to face. It turned out that he was suppressed by talling.


    "And where are you now, and what do I need to do to get your approval?"


    Chu Yun looks around. There is no figure of the taling in this huge hall, only her voice can be heard.


    "I''m here!"


    The spirit of the pagoda gave a cold snort, and then a group of light came together and gradually gathered on the throne in the hall.


    Chu Yun looked up and saw a girl wearing leather armour cross her legs and sit on the throne with cold face.


    Her skin is wheat colored, with a chestnut twist braid reaching her hips hanging from the back of her head. Her figure is concave and convex, and her forehead is tied with black hair band. Her face is extremely cold and arrogant. Her eyes are full of rebellious and unruly, and her whole body exudes wild nature, like a fierce horse that is difficult to tame.


    "You are Tallinn?"


    Chu Yun had some accidents. Unexpectedly, the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower would be such a wild girl.


    It''s hard to imagine that this feral girl like taling, after being refined, killed the master of the digital eclosion realm cultivator in order to escape the loneliness of thousands of years.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes staring at himself, taling snorted coldly, licked his lips with his tongue, and his savage eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you think of as staring at me all the time?"


    "Well, I just want to ask what to do next. Do I have your approval? "


    Chu Yun touched his nose and relieved his embarrassment.


    Taling shook his chestnut braid behind his head and said without expression: "if you still follow the previous high requirements, don''t say that you are recognized, even if you don''t have the qualification to enter the Jiufang purgatory tower. But now it''s a special time. The natural standard has been lowered, so you''ve passed the test! "


    "Now, give me xuanhuang ancient Qi and awaken part of my strength. Only when my powers awaken can I recognize you as the Lord. "


    Chu Yun frowned. He thought quickly in his mind. Then he looked up and said, "when I entered the ancient battlefield, I only told me to go to the tribe to exchange something, but I didn''t know what it was. How come when I come back, you open your mouth and ask me to take out xuanhuang ancient Qi. How do you know that what I exchange is xuanhuang ancient Qi? "


    The wild girl was obviously stunned, but she soon came back to her senses. She still had no expression and said: "you have the smell of xuanhuanggu, so I guess..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light and sneered: "it seems that you are not honest. First, you should recognize me as the Lord, and then I will give you xuanhuang ancient gas!"


    Chu Yun is not stupid. Of course, he can see that taling is deceiving himself.


    It''s bullshit to say what comes out of the smell.


    If the last test was set by the previous master, how could he expect that taling would need this xuanhuang ancient Qi to replenish energy decades or even hundreds of years later?


    Apart from his ingenious calculation, there is only one conclusion left. The so-called "go to the ancient battlefield to retrieve xuanhuang Qi" is the test content set by talling himself.


    She needs xuanhuang ancient Qi to repair Jiufang purgatory tower, but she doesn''t want to recognize the Lord again.


    For talin, who does not like to be bound, she is absolutely unwilling to recognize the Lord again if she is not forced to a desperate situation.


    So she deliberately deceived Chu Yun and asked him to give her xuanhuang ancient Qi first. After she got xuanhuang ancient Qi, even if she turned her face directly, Chu Yun had no choice.


    But she didn''t expect Chu Yun to be mature and thoughtful, and saw through her plan at a glance.


    "I''ve worked so hard to break into this place. I want to let go of it and dream if I don''t see any benefits."


    Chu Yun sneers and sees through everything.


    Taling''s face flashed a touch of shame, clenched his fist, and growled in a low voice: "believe it or not, I killed you!"


    "If you have the ability to kill me, you have already started. Do you need to talk to me so much nonsense?"


    "If I guess you''re right, your ability is rapidly diminishing in these years, and you''ve reached a very weak point. Now you''re using the only remaining strength to suppress the fledgling aliens in the dungeon. More and more Xuanwu aliens escape from the seal, which is the best explanation for your weak ability at this time! "


    Chu Yun takes a step forward and looks at taling fearlessly.


    Taling bit her lips lightly. She didn''t expect that Chu Yun could see it so thoroughly.


    There is no mistake in thinking at all!


    "What''s more, although I don''t know how you sent me to that time line, if it''s expected that it''s a long time since I''ve experienced something? Don''t you try your best for this mysterious and ancient Qi? "


    Chu Yun''s head is very calm and his words are extremely sharp.


    Tallinn was guessed all thoughts, she still strong do not want to admit defeat, gnash teeth and say: "is how?"


    "First of all, tell me all about the Han Dynasty."


    Chuyun said in a cold voice.


    "Do you want to know? OK, I''ll tell you! Han kingdom is a small world attached to the land of Taiqian. The time line you have experienced has been more than 500 years. The so-called Han kingdom was destroyed by the demon clan 300 years ago! "


    Tallinn was a little grumpy and hysterical.


    Chu Yun''s heart ached. Was it destroyed?


    Elder brother Gu, uncle Gu, and the tribes and other nationalities in the ruins have been dead for 300 years!


    After all, the strength of the Han kingdom is too low, and the most sophisticated force is only the magical realm.


    Once found by the demon clan, those top powerful people have no chance to resist in the face of the ancestor of the demon clan.


    The ruins were destroyed by the demons, and the so-called tribes were all destroyed, which means that the ancient totem pillars were plundered by the demons from the Han Dynasty!


    Everything is clear!


    No wonder today''s demon clan has an ancient totem column comparable to the strength of the spirit of war. It was originally plundered from those tribes in the Han Dynasty!


    Apart from the ancient tribes, there are also some small tribes in Daxu. They all have their own totem pillars.


    They can''t get the recognition of totem ancient pillar, but demon clan can!


    Therefore, the demon clan found the totem ancient pillar that can enhance the power, and immediately all the totem ancient pillars were taken away, which was used as the magic weapon to counter attack the human warriors in the Taiqian continent!


    This is all their plot!


    There is an order in Chu Yun''s mind. All the clues are overlapped and all become clear.


    I see!


    It''s no wonder that when he left, uncle Gu Hong would entrust it to him. Maybe he had expected it as early as then.


    What will be brought about by an invasion that is far beyond the top strength of the Han Dynasty?


    Total destruction!


    "How on earth would you like to give me xuanhuang ancient Qi?"


    Taling''s silver teeth clenched, she rose abruptly from her seat, her chest heaved violently, her beautiful eyes fixed on chuyun, and her wild breath was released incisively and vividly.


    It''s like a wild horse with strong temperament, which makes people want to tame her instinctively.


    Chuyun smiled and said decisively: "it''s very simple, recognize me!"


    The purpose of my coming here is to find the Jiufang purgatory tower. Since I can''t take it away, I have to make it recognize the Lord.


    If it can''t be done, then

 Chapter 272 Holy Spirit soldiers recognize the Lord

    Chu Yun''s words, like a sharp sword, pierce the heart of taling again.


    As an artifact who has lived for thousands of years, I don''t know how many ups and downs she has seen, and how many battles she has fought with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Every master she has assisted is a hero among people. She is too dry to be the top strong in the mainland. Her heart should not have been so fragile.


    It''s just that this time it''s really special.


    The energy of the Jiufang purgatory tower gradually weakened, and the original seal could not suppress those ambitious aliens.


    This is the most urgent problem at present!


    Because taling is very wise, he knows that he can''t let it go on like this. He must find xuanhuang ancient Qi to supplement the lost energy, or recognize the Lord again.


    After recognizing the Lord, the Jiufang purgatory tower will release part of the energy once stored and sealed, and get through the present difficulties.


    Xuanhuang ancient gas is a very precious gas in the Taiqian continent, which can also nourish the body.


    It''s just that the falling place of Jiufang purgatory tower is too special. In the forbidden area of wunianzong, it''s not only not discovered, but also regarded as the place of trial by wunianzong.


    It''s kind of ironic.


    When Chu Yun comes to the door, taling''s mood is speechless and excited. Without adding energy, she will be completely torn up by the foreign people who escape from the seal!


    But she didn''t want to recognize the Lord, so she fooled Chu Yun and sent him to the Han Dynasty for a period of time to search for xuanhuangguqi.


    If it is not, it is not too late to recognize the Lord.


    Originally, taling didn''t hold much hope, but Chu Yun really brought it back!


    That''s why the next thing happened.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    There is a flash of uncontrollable anger in talingmei''s eyes, which is the anger after being debunked.


    "Yes, I am threatening you."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiling at the corners of his mouth all the time.


    He is always a magnanimous person, except for the time of pitching.


    Looking at the cynical smile on Chu Yun''s face, taling clenched his fist and took a deep breath for several times. Then he nodded with determination: "OK, I will recognize you as your master, but you must promise me a condition. When your strength reaches the peak and you no longer need my help, let me free! Don''t pass me on to others as a heritage! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed and nodded, "no problem."


    Taling took a deep breath, full of wild voice and said: "come here, drop a drop of blood essence on my eyebrow."


    Chu Yun goes forward, near taling.


    Standing in front of and behind taling''s face, Chu Yun found that her figure was so good that she could feel a wild breath in the face.


    He is tall, forward and backward, with long and elastic thighs. He stood face to face with Chu Yun and never lost at all.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to hold out his finger and press it on taling''s forehead, forcing a drop of blood essence from his fingertip.


    "I didn''t expect your skin to be so greasy."


    Chu Yun sighed sincerely.


    "Do you want to die!"


    Taling''s silver teeth clenched, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, just kidding."


    Chuyun laughs. As his fingertips rise, a drop of blood essence just drops into talingmei''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    A sudden breath of terror was released and turned into an energy storm. It was raging in the sky and the earth. Even the earth was shaking and shaking.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that even the weak taling could have such terrible power.


    "Next, I will integrate the part of power sealed in the nine party purgatory tower..."


    Taling''s voice was a little hoarse, obviously she had a lot to bear.


    At this moment, her whole body is burning a pale flame, which is completely because the aura is too strong, even into a thick flame shape.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    With the gathering of the waves, an incredible aura rises around the hall, all of which pour into the taling body.


    The pupils of taling''s eyes turn white instantly, and he is immersed in the ocean formed by the strong aura.


    After a long time of incense, the strong aura on the spirit of the pagoda suddenly turned into thousands of lights and shadows, rushed out of the void and flew towards the outside of the hall.


    These lights and shadows are like arrows filled with spirit, shooting in all directions!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the nine square purgatory tower and in front of the dungeon gate.


    "Your spirit tree family is not good at fighting. Last time, I didn''t kill you deliberately and set a curse to torture you. Even if you break away from my curse, you even come to seek death. Ha ha ha


    The short white bear demon clan is dressed in robes, and a series of secret patterns turn into fish swimming in the water. Around him, it sends out a strong wave atmosphere.


    His eyes were scarlet, and his murderous mind had obviously risen to the top.


    In front of him, the bark of the spirit tree has been torn to pieces, and the green juice keeps flowing out. That''s his blood.


    As early as in the last battle, the spirit tree was not the opponent of the white bear demon clan, and it was impossible to win after losing the power of belief.


    It''s not so much revenge, it''s to recover the lost dignity.


    The great sage stood aside and scratched his ears. He was very worried, but he could not think of any way to help the spirit tree.


    With his strength, I''m afraid he will be killed by seckill if he goes up.


    The servant stood at the far end without expression. He was inspired by Chu Yun and would help the spirit tree when necessary!


    "It doesn''t matter to me. You don''t understand what I''m here for."


    Lingshu''s voice is very stubborn. He wants to take back all the lost dignity. Even if he is dead, he must stand dead!


    With a roar, the spirit tree is full of green light, and the breath of life is extremely strong. He tries his best to rush to the white bear demon family.


    "Find your own death, no wonder others!"


    The white bear demon clan grinned, showing its bloody white tusks. Just as he was about to fight back, the earth suddenly shook violently, followed by the strong aura in the air.


    "This breath..."


    The face of the white bear demon family suddenly changed to be frightened. He roared loudly and hurriedly fled to the distance.


    "No, I don''t want to be sealed again, no!"


    There was a sad voice in his mouth.


    After a long time, the servant was stunned. He roared excitedly: "the master recognized the Lord successfully, and finally he can leave here!"


    "Success in recognizing the Lord?"


    Even the angry spirit tree stopped. He looked at the sky and said, "this is the last three days. Has he succeeded?"


    "Whoosh!


    The white bear demon clan escaped less than a kilometer. In the distance, a white light suddenly appeared in the sky. It burst into his back with a sudden thunder.


    I saw the body of the white bear demon family began to be stiff, and there was a thick despair in the eyes.


    The white light suddenly expands, turns into a cage, suppresses the white bear demon clan in it again, the brush falls on the ground.


    The white bear demon family''s eyes are full of deep despair. He is clear in his heart that he will return to the dark time again.


    That kid, he is so weak, even the dungeon pass, why Why can we become the new master of Jiufang purgatory tower?


    At the same time, in the whole small world, countless escaped demon clans were shot in the body by white light and became prisoners again.


    There are also some white light flying into the dungeons, which will be released from the suppression of the prison.


    For a time, countless other people in the feather incarnation were howling wildly, their faces were full of despair, and the roaring sound went straight to nine days: "ah ah ah ah ah, the failure, hundreds of years of hard work, all gone!"


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Countless different races are howling, the whole world shaking.


    They were almost hoarse.


    Only the real dragon in the biggest cage flashed a touch of excitement in two eyes.


    It seems that I''m right!


    That kid did it!


    Countless foreign people who escaped from the seal were sealed. Those who were about to escape were also strengthened.


    The whole Jiufang purgatory tower, once again full of life, is no longer so dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, I haven''t tasted the taste of human women for a long time. The skin is very delicate. I have to enjoy it."


    There was a ferocious smile on the face of a demon clan. In front of him, Yang Xiao and Jiang Qianyue were bruised and could not even stand stably.


    As for Zheng Qichu, he had been knocked out by the demon clan in the previous battle, and his life was in danger.


    Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao have a look at each other, and they realize that Chu Yun was really thinking about himself before they could persuade him to go out.


    It''s very dangerous in this chaotic star field!


    "Is it falling here today? "


    Jiang Qianyue smiles bitterly. He hasn''t found the knife maker himself. He is unwilling to die if his long cherished wish hasn''t been fulfilled.


    Yang Xiao also pursed his lips and his beautiful eyes were a little confused. He murmured to himself, "brother Chu, I''m afraid I can''t see you again..."


    "Which one first?"


    The demon clan steps forward with a ferocious smile on its face, which looks like a diner preparing to taste a big meal.


    The two women closed their eyes in despair. The strength of the demon clan is not something they can deal with at all. The danger level in the chaos area is far beyond imagination.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the demon family''s expression of laughter suddenly changed into panic. He looked down at the white arrow on his chest and murmured: "no No! "


    "Boom!"


    The white light exploded and turned into a cage, in which the demon clan was imprisoned directly.


    The demon clan fell to the ground, eyes staring at the sky, and said: "damn nine square purgatory tower, unexpectedly We''ve found a new owner... "


    The two women opened their beautiful eyes with some shock. They didn''t understand why they had such changes at the critical moment of life and death.


    "It looks like we''re safe?"


    Yang Xiao''s voice trembled.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Chu Yun got the Jiufang purgatory tower and will return soon. Megatron sky, killing everywhere, the plot behind is absolutely cool! I will update ten chapters at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon! If you look good, I hope you can throw more flowers to support me. Thank you!

 Chapter 273 first meeting ceremony (one change)

    Jiang Qianyue takes a deep breath, which is also a little inconceivable: "it seems Yes, I don''t know what happened. "


    "It''s really dangerous here. Let''s go out and tell zongmen about the situation here."


    Jiang Qianyue suggested.


    "No, brother Chu is still here..."


    Yang Xiao shook her head firmly. Although she was afraid, there was something more important to her than life.


    Chu Yun is still here. She can''t leave.


    "We can''t change anything if we stay here! If you are worried about Chu Yun, we will go out to find the patriarch for help and let the patriarch come in to find Chu Yun! "


    Jiang Qianyue is still very worried about Yang Xiao''s safety. Chu Yun''s whereabouts are unknown now. The whole chaotic Star area is so huge. Where can I find him?


    It''s the best way to leave here early and then ask the patriarch to come in and search.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, take elder martial brother Zheng out with you. I''m going to find elder brother Chu."


    After Yang xiaosisuo, there was a flash of firmness in the beautiful eyes, and the tone was also very decisive. There was no room for negotiation.


    "Younger martial sister Yang..."


    Jiang Qianyue was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Xiao had such a deep feeling for Chu Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to die. Elder martial sister Jiang, elder martial brother Zheng, in order to protect us from being seriously injured, please take him out to cure the wound quickly! "


    Yang Xiao has a lovely smile on his face.


    "Well, I''ll come to you."


    Jiang Qianyue nodded and immediately helped Zheng Qichu up and hurried to the exit of the chaos star region.


    Yang Xiao turned his head and looked at the rejuvenated world. "Brother Chu, where are you?" he murmured


    ¡­¡­


    No idea, so big canyon.


    The surrounding space is shaking wildly, like the sky is falling apart, and the void is smashed by the impact of this wave.


    Ji Wuming frowned and stood at the entrance of the chaos star field. Before the crack, she was confused: "what''s going on inside? This breath is so strong that I can''t Parry it at all. "


    the rest of the elders were pale as paper and whispered:" patriarch, that''s the breath of yuhuajing. Is there a strong one of yuhuajing level in it? "


    "No, we have been in the chaos area for several times. Apart from some low-level monsters, there is nothing that can threaten them."


    Ji Wuming clenches her fists tightly and feels a little nervous.


    This time, those who enter the chaos are all rare geniuses of the clan. Don''t let anything happen!


    It''s the zongmen ranking competition right now. It''s up to these disciples to see if they can be promoted to super large scale.


    Especially Chu Yun!


    "Patriarch, what should we do now, let this breath continue to be strong?"


    When the elders responded, they were all worried.


    If we let this breath continue to expand, I''m afraid that the whole school will be destroyed!


    "Wait, wait and see!"


    Ji Wuming gives a reply after careful consideration.


    Now things are not clear. It is not right to do anything rashly. The best choice is to wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Chu Yun looked at the powerful taling in front of him and said: "is this the power of being sealed? It''s too strong!"


    "Hum, it''s really an ignorant buns. What''s this strength? In my peak period, it can lift up the strong in the peak of the feathering environment!"


    The spirit of the pagoda snorted coldly, deliberately striking Chu Yun in words.


    After being threatened by Chu Yun, she was more or less upset and always wanted to find a chance to connect back.


    Chu Yun did not care about the tone of taling, but asked again, "now, is this a success in recognizing the Lord?"


    "Not yet, my consciousness is not integrated with you!"


    Taling flexed his fingers and a sharp stream of spirit flowed into Chu Yun''s mind. He was deeply intertwined with his consciousness.


    Chu Yun only felt that there was a new consciousness in his mind. He was implicated in his own ideas. He only needed to think about it, and then he could communicate with taling.


    When he felt it with his heart, Chu Yun was even more shocked. He found that the whole small world inside the Jiufang purgatory tower seemed to be able to control, wave and even turn the whole small world upside down!


    But now the heart has more than enough and the strength is not enough, has not yet reached that level.


    "It''s incredible. Is this the power of the nine sided purgatory tower? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light. Now for him, the whole small world can be put in and out freely.


    That is to say, he can put up the Jiufang purgatory tower and put it into his own space ring.


    "Give me xuanhuang ancient Qi quickly. All the strength I just got is used to reinforce the seal..."


    Taling raised his chin and spoke with pride.


    She didn''t open her mouth to speak, but her voice appeared directly in Chu Yun''s mind.


    "Is this the way to communicate with consciousness?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened.


    Jiufang purgatory tower once assisted countless amazing talents of Tianjiao. Now that we have recognized ourselves as the Lord, our future will be limitless!


    "Here you are!"


    Now that he has become the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, Chu Yun has no worries. He hands the dark yellow ancient Qi to taling to let her absorb it quickly.


    "With your help, can I easily stand on the peak of Taiqian? After all, you are the only holy spirit soldier... "


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and laughed all the time.


    "Don''t dream. Now that you are my master, my strength will grow with your strength. You haven''t even reached Xuanwu. I hope I can kill all sides. I''d better wash and sleep! "


    Taling was very venomous and didn''t give Chu Yun any face.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun is a little lost, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the nine way purgatory tower which several clans robbed is now obtained by themselves!


    "Xiao Tianchen, it''s time for you to die!"


    Chuyun sneers, his eyes are full of murders.


    He has wanted to kill Xiao Tianchen for a long time. Now he owns the nine square purgatory tower as a chip. He no longer has to look forward and worry about his family''s problems.


    Taling inhales xuanhuang ancient Qi into her mouth, her expression turns pale for a while, and then her voice hoarsely reminds her: "in order to integrate the power of xuanhuang ancient Qi, I may have to sleep for a period of time, during which you first familiarize yourself with the efficacy of Jiufang purgatory tower. By the way, there is a box beside the throne. It contains the things left by the previous master. You can open it when you have time. The alien in the dungeon is sealed. Don''t let it out "


    her voice became weaker and weaker, and then her whole body was completely covered by xuanhuang ancient Qi.


    Chu Yun helplessly shook his head, Tucao Road: "this is too pit, it has just been recognized by the Holy Spirit soldiers, what benefits have not been, it is going to sleep."


    but Tucao went to Tucao, Chu Yun or ran to the throne and found the box beside the desk.


    "What will be left to me by my former master?"


    Chu Yun is full of expectation and opens the box.


    The golden light blooms. A handsome man bathes in the golden light. He is wearing a white robe which seems to be made of clouds. He stands in the void with his hands on his back. His eyes are very lonely, like he has experienced countless things and is desolate forever.


    Chu Yun looked at him, but he felt a sense of bleakness from the bottom of his heart, as if he had seen himself in a man.


    With his eyes to see, only feel time and space changes, vicissitudes of life, chuyun''s heart mood suddenly sink to the bottom.


    This is a pair of sad eyes.


    Chu Yun once heard the story of the last master of Jiufang purgatory tower. He said that he had stood at the top of the Middle Kingdom. Even the four clans didn''t want to provoke him without any reason. His fear of him was no less than that of the other top forces.


    As a matter of fact, he has reached such a level and should pursue a wider range.


    But he didn''t do that, but turned around to fight for his own power in the central region, and with his strong fighting power, he created an excellent cultivation environment for future generations.


    The four clans really control the power of the Middle Kingdom. When they see that they want to come in and have a share, they will not agree, so a long-lasting war begins.


    The four clans defeated him with their profound knowledge and wheel tactics.


    And he fell completely, and the Jiufang purgatory tower disappeared.


    Chu Yun soon returned to his senses and looked respectfully at the man in front of him. He bowed his head and said, "I have seen you, elder Chu Yun!"


    In any case, the man in front of him is the last master of Jiufang purgatory tower, and also a strong man who once stood at the peak of the Middle Kingdom. In any case, he should maintain due respect.


    "Zhenwujing?"


    The man turned his head, his voice was a little surprised, and then he said with relief: "it turns out that the energy of Jiufang purgatory tower is not enough. No wonder you are the master. You''re really lucky. In the past, it was not easy to make the nine party purgatory tower surrender. I don''t know how many talents lost their lives... "


    Listen to the man''s words, Chu Yun seems to be absorbed into a virtual world in public, even the spirit has become trance.


    "The strength is still too weak to bear even my voice."


    The man shook his head and sighed. Then he reached out his hand. In the void, he turned into a clear spring. The spring is full of breath, full of Weather Machine: "this is a spirit spring composed of strong spirit. First, you enter into it to bathe, and then you can upgrade the realm to the Xuanwu realm. This is also the first gift I give you! "


    To Xuanwu?


    Chu Yun was surprised that he was only seven realms of real martial arts. He had to go through three small realms and one big realm to enter the Xuanwu realm.


    But unexpectedly, for men, it seems to be a trivial matter.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything. He took a deep breath and walked into the clear spring.


    Four limbs and a hundred skeletons become cool in an instant. It''s like having the effect of pouring water into the roof. The whole body is covered with strong aura.


    "Boom!"


    Chuyun only felt like a volcanic eruption in his body, and his realm began to rise.

 Chapter 274 cutting to the sky (second watch)

    In the background of rich aura, Chu cloud''s speed of promotion is amazing, which is absolutely unprecedented crazy promotion.


    In just a few seconds, he broke through Zhenwu''s sevenfold and reached the eightenfold.


    This aura is so pure and powerful that it flows all over the body in a blink of an eye. Although Chu Yun has been ready for his heart for a long time, he can''t help feeling excited when he experiences it.


    It has to be said that this means is really unexpected.


    Lingquan is not only majestic, but also contains countless rhymes. With careful understanding, the whole person''s thoughts seem to be on a higher level.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and sank into his heart. He carefully combined these auras with his body.


    With the influx of these Reiki forces, Chu Yun''s head is like a waterfall of Reiki rushing into the sky. The surging wave falls against Chu Yun''s head and finally penetrates into his body.


    The impact force is very rampant. If it''s an ordinary warrior, he can''t bear the scour of this force. But when Chu Yun was in the ancient tribe, he was used to being slapped by spirit, so he didn''t feel it at all.


    At this moment, the spirit in Chu Yun''s body has become the essence. He can grasp it easily. He feels that he can even easily crush the martial artists in Xuanwu.


    "Hiss!"


    Although Chu Yun absorbed it very quickly, the body still failed to withstand the impact, and a wound was opened, and blood burst out.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    With the increasing pressure, Chu Yun''s whole body is full of blue tendons, and his skin can''t bear to be spread out, with fresh blood splashing out.


    Now even the blood of Chu cloud contains infinite aura fluctuation. Dropping it on the ground at will makes the whole earth shaking and extremely terrible.


    In chuyun''s body, a world has evolved.


    Crazy absorption of aura, and then the impact of a new realm, the surrounding space with his impact, and chatter.


    "No, I can''t bear it."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and his eyes were tense.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Chu Yun could not bear it, the Supreme Soul suddenly appeared, speeding up his absorption ability and helping him refine these auras.


    With the emergence of the supreme war spirit, Chu Yun''s pressure suddenly decreased, and the original agitation began to calm down.


    "Eh?"


    The man was surprised and looked up at the spirit behind Chu cloud.


    It''s really Wujiu!


    After further promotion, Chu Yun''s body seems to be covered with a layer of crystal spirit, which emits a fragrance. His pores are filled with terror spirit, which is comparable to Xuanwu realm in both quantity and intensity.


    Today, the aura contained in the body of Chu cloud, let alone the martial artists who have just entered the Xuanwu realm, may not even be able to bear the triple and quadruple martial artists in the Xuanwu realm.


    Before long, Chu Yun felt the transformation of his body again, and then his realm reached the top ten of Zhenwu!


    In the body, the world is full of aura. The ocean of aura keeps roaring. Every turbulence can be described by the words "destroy the sky and destroy the earth".


    Of course, every turbulence will also cause strong damage to the body of chuyun.


    Even if Chu Yun has such a hard body, he can''t help spitting blood continuously now, and even his origin has been hurt.


    , however, Chu Yun was still living in a hard way. He forced the intense aura of his body to be compressed and turned into a rich and essence.


    The concentrated Reiki is stronger and more terrifying than the original Reiki!


    On the last level, from Zhenwu to Xuanwu!


    Such a pass is no different from climbing to the sky for ordinary martial artists. Only after entering the Xuanwu realm can they be regarded as the top martial artists.


    However, after the experience of trapped in Longmen, Chu Yun''s path of cultivation is simply plain sailing without any shackles.


    So Chu Yun rushed into the Xuanwu realm without any test, but his body was numb with pain, and even his bones were broken.


    Finally, the energy storm stopped sweeping, the heaven and earth roared and trembled, the divine power was mighty, and Chu Yun carried the supreme power, and finally boarded the Xuanwu realm!


    "Brush!"


    After entering the Xuanwu realm, Lingqi began to feed itself, which was full of infinite vitality, moistening all the injuries of chuyun.


    Not only the body is recovering, but also the strength and spirit are improving at a terrible speed!


    In the palace, Chu Yun sat there with his eyes closed tightly, like a fairy king who has realized the road. Even if he didn''t deliberately release any breath, he also felt an infinite sense of oppression.


    The surrounding space is constantly turbulent, like a terrorist presence breaking in.


    Chu Yun sits cross legged in the hall, just like the Supreme God for worship. The colorful light surrounds his body, and the dark light bursts.


    His strength, compared with the original, has doubled.


    Behind Chu cloud, the Supreme Soul of war began to be promoted after getting such a magnificent aura.


    From Xuan level six to Xuan level eight, the speed is also terrible.


    The improvement of Wu soul means that Chu cloud''s combat power is strengthened again.


    Today''s supreme war spirit is tall and upright. In his pupils, there is endless boundless and eternal air. A dark Sabre floats beside him, turning over his hands to cover the clouds and rain, standing proudly in the sky.


    Xuanshipin is a rare talent even if it is placed in some top-ranking sects.


    As for the genius of the earth level soul, maybe only those super large ones can have it!


    Chu Yunshu opened his eyes and shot with pure light. A stream of air gathered in his body and roared: "Xiao Tianchen, I will kill you when I return!"


    There was a roar that shook the sky, like a huge hammer. When it was smashed in the air, the void would crack, and endless essence would roll continuously. Several mountains in the distance suddenly turned into powder and disappeared completely.


    Chu Yun did not suppress his excitement, and did not cover up his murderous spirit.


    I am looking for Jiufang purgatory tower. A large part of the reason is to kill Xiao Tianchen.


    He can''t tolerate people thinking about his family!


    After venting, Chu Yun calmed down quickly. He looked up at the Supreme Soul of war, and his heart was excited.


    When the Yellow level is ten, the Supreme Soul of war has derived a Dongtian sword. When the Xuan level is ten, what will the Supreme Soul of war evolve?


    In a word, everything is full of expectation!


    "The spirit of martial arts that can be upgraded?"


    From the beginning to the end, the man saw all this in his eyes and was surprised.


    Even the most knowledgeable and powerful man who once stood at the peak of the Middle Kingdom has never seen the spirit that can be upgraded.


    "This is my chance. I hope you can keep it secret."


    Chu Yun was surprised, but he still looked the same.


    When I was promoted, I forgot about people around me. This kind of thing can''t be spread out. Otherwise, I will be regarded as a strange person in the whole dry land.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already been destroyed, but now it''s just a shadow left by the spirit. It''s impossible to tell your secret."


    After calming down, the man took a deep breath: "I''m just shocked. Wu soul is destined by heaven. It will never change again. Once you wake up, you will follow your master for a lifetime. Why can your spirit upgrade? I have never heard of it before... "


    "Is God destined? I never believe in God''s destiny, I only believe that it is man-made. "


    Chu Yun didn''t want to answer anything about the Supreme Soul of war, so he had to make a fool of it.


    "It''s a man-made thing, what a man-made thing, ha ha ha ha..."


    The man''s mood suddenly fluctuated. He couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. The laughter broke the sky and even tears came out.


    "Boy, you really have the same character as me. You don''t believe in life or heaven!"


    The man''s breath suddenly changed. He was extremely sharp. His eyes were like a sharp spear. He could poke a big hole even in the sky.


    "You know, I didn''t believe in heaven. I always feel that I am the son of destiny, rebellious and unruly. No one can control my destiny. After reaching the peak, I even have a bold idea. What would be the scene if I declared war on the sky with my own strength? "


    Just a few words, the man once arrogant not inferior, foil incisively and vividly.


    Declare war on heaven?


    After Chu Yun heard the words, he quickly flashed a touch of shock in his pupils. It turned out that the last master had such a brilliant past?


    "But I heard that you were suppressed by the four clans together..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh, how could they have held me if I had not been half crippled?"


    There was a disdainful smile on the man''s face, as if he had regained the arrogance of suppressing the ancients and the everywhere. He held out a finger and said one by one: "I Murong Cang have the strength of the pinnacle of yuhuajing, and ask the world who is stronger than me, never more than one hand. My soul is the top nine in the world. Although I am not the strongest, I am definitely the most courageous! "


    "On that day, I fought against the sky and made a sword to the sky. I wanted to break through the limits of the land of Taiqian and explore a new realm. But unexpectedly, heaven''s shackles are deep and boundless, and heaven''s punishment falls. Instead, I''m broken into my heart and only my body remains. "


    "I used to be arrogant and domineering, but they were afraid of my strength, so they didn''t dare to do anything to me. But now my heart is broken and I don''t have to live long. I have children''s backs. I have to find a way out for them! "


    "That''s why the elders challenged the four clans to establish their own forces in the Middle Kingdom, clear all obstacles and pave the way for their descendants?"


    Chu Yun is shocked. It turns out that there are other things behind this.


    At the beginning, it was not murongcang''s strongest period that challenged the four clans, but the crippled body that was seriously injured.


    Rao is so. In order to protect his children''s back from bullying, he changed the whole central region with his own power. He is really a leader of the generation!


    "It''s the most regretful and the most unrepentant thing in my life to make a sword to heaven!"


    Murong Cang raised his head to the sky and laughed. His blood and tears flowed out of his eyes: "because of this sword, my descendants were killed. For this sword, I was broken by heaven''s punishment, which led to my later fall But if I can come back, I will not regret to cut again, because this is my character, even if it is the way of heaven, it will not destroy my will! Can''t destroy my spirit! "

 Chapter 275 the solitary and arrogant being killed by the earth (sanguine)

    Chu Yun listened quietly. The shock in his heart could not be narrated in words.


    Murongcang, who is cutting to the sky, is so arrogant and arrogant. Although he has a miserable ending, he doesn''t regret it because he has lived his own style.


    "If we can''t break through heaven and go further, what''s the point of staying at the peak all the time?"


    Murong Cang laughs wildly, tears are coming out.


    Chu Yun''s spirit was greatly shaken.


    Yes, if we can''t break through the shackles of the dry land, we will never see a bigger world.


    No matter how big the land is, there are limitations.


    Chu Yun sighed a long time. He stood up and sat in front of Murong Cang. He sighed: "Murong elder, after hearing your experience, I have two stories to tell you."


    Murong Cang nodded with interest.


    "There are many myths and stories in our hometown, but there are only two legendary characters, one is monkey and the other is Nezha."


    "Baishi Yunling raised a stone monkey, went to the bottom of the sea to obtain the sea calming needle, traveled across the sea to learn from others, and made a great fuss in the heaven......"


    "In the past three years, a Nezha was born, holding the heaven and earth sword, entwined with Tianling, treading on the wind and fire wheel, punishing the evil and promoting the good. The East China Sea Dragon slaughtered the river and fell into the sea..."


    "It can be said that without these two, no one can afford to leave the four words of indulgence. But there are only two tragedies. "


    Chu Yun''s speech is neither fast nor slow.


    "A five element mountain has been under pressure for five hundred years. Although it has been unsealed, it has put on a gold hoop. It has no sorrow or joy. It worships the Buddha and the Western Heaven and calls it Monkey King."


    "A man who cuts his flesh to return his mother, his bones to his father, remoulds his lotus body, stands on the fire wheel and enters the heaven without resentment or hatred. The South Gate of Fengshen is the third prince


    Murong Cang''s eyes seem to be a little distracted. He stares at Chu Yun dead, but he is absorbed in listening.


    From Chu Yun''s three words and two words, he seems to be able to see a different picture - a rebellious stone monkey, who has poked a hole in the sky; a free and easy-going teenager, who is bound by dust.


    He himself, why not?


    Chu Yun looked at the distance with quiet eyes, and his voice said quietly: "what the thief is good at most is to wipe out the arrogance of the alienated, to smooth the arrogance of the arrogant and the arrogance of the arrogant and the arrogant, and to kill the arrogance of the rebellious Even Yang Jian, who split the mountain to save his mother, finally became the Erlang God he hated! "


    hearing this sentence, Murong Cang was completely shocked. He never expected that it was just a few words. Chu Yun actually summed it up so well.


    This world, is not it?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s silence, Murong Cang asked anxiously, "are these all the myths in your hometown? That''s all? Is there anything else? "


    Chuyun smiled and told Murong Cang all the stories of Monkey King, three princes and Erlang God that were once familiar to everyone on the earth.


    The sun goes down and the sun goes up.


    Murong Cang is completely attracted by the wonderful story. His face is constantly changing, crying and laughing. He also sees himself from these people.


    After being seriously injured, I will hide my hatred for the heavenly way in my heart and drag my body, just to build a force for future generations to live in for a long time.


    Unfortunately, I can''t do it.


    After listening to the three stories, Murong Cang''s face calmed again: "I didn''t expect that you also have a arrogant heart that doesn''t obey the heaven, which is the same as me."


    Chu Yun smiled and said with emotion: "if I can stand on the top of the mainland like Murong, I don''t think I want to be complacent."


    "Even if the pinnacle of the eclosion, it is still a pile of dead bones thousands of years later. No matter how talented you are and how amazing you are, you will turn into a handful of loess when your life is over. What I pursue is real eternal life! "


    Chu Yun said at the end, his eyes burst with a strong light.


    Having the Supreme Soul of war and the Jiufang purgatory tower is equivalent to having the most advantaged condition in the dry land.


    If you can''t come to the world like this, it''s better to find a piece of tofu!


    "Good, good ambition!"


    Murong Cang laughs. It''s an addiction.


    After a few rest, his eyes fixed on Chu Yun, and he said: "I think you are also a young swordsman. You have understood your swordsmanship, so my experience and my swordsmanship are probably not suitable for you, but you are very fond of my appetite. I decided to give you the treasures sealed before my death. I hope you can inherit my legacy and keep this sincerity forever, Kill nine heavens! "


    Murong Cang''s figure also darkens with the voice falling. Obviously, the time that his shadow can survive is not long.


    "I fought alone with the four clans at that time. I ate all the pills. I''m sorry that I can''t leave them to you. I also put all the other treasures in the customs clearance reward. You should have got them, right


    Seeing Chu Yun nodding, Murong Cang then said: "the greatest wealth in my hand now is those alien tribes suppressed in the dungeon. They all have my brand in their bodies. As long as they are urged, they will surely die! I mean, you can try to enslave them, because they do a lot of evil and don''t need any mercy. "


    "As for the real dragon, I came across it unintentionally at the beginning. I thought it was interesting, so I caught him. I promised him that when the next master came, he would be free. Don''t forget! "


    "These are the secret lines that control the dungeons and the branding. You have to keep them in mind. Only one thought can make them fly away! "


    Chu Yun is very excited. It turns out that all the foreigners who are imprisoned can be used!


    "By the way, I have a good thing here. Look at this Sanskrit magic tripod. It''s the best spirit soldier!"


    Murong Cang reached for a finger, a small tripod floating in the void.


    At the moment when the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound appeared, countless sweet Sanskrit sounds, like all Buddhas chanting together, which makes people feel unspeakable holy, but after listening for a long time, they feel very wrong.


    I can only see the thick black fog floating around the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. The sound waves emitted by Sanskrit sound seem to be able to penetrate the eardrum and make people become manic and restless. I wish I could vent it immediately.


    "The best spirit soldier?"


    Chu Yun is very shocked. Lingbing is more valuable than Dan Yao and martial arts. Maybe only the top forces in the land of Taiqian deserve it.


    Unexpectedly, there is one in Murong''s hands.


    "Ha ha, this Sanskrit magic tripod is a magic weapon. It was made by a famous rebel monk who asked a powerful weapon smelter. The rebel monk, attracted by the taboo power, secretly defected from the Buddhism and stood on his own. He fought against the Buddhism. Although the overall power was inferior, he was also a super powerful existence, one level higher than the super bulk! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun thought of the rebellious monk he met when he went to the sword grave.


    What he cultivates is the power of the devil and the Buddha, which is extremely evil. He needs to use the baby''s brain as a guiding drug.


    Later, he helped the monk who came to Dongzhou to defeat the rebellious monk Puzhi.


    "The rebellious monk named himself little Tathagata, which was very arrogant. Later, he invited a number of feathering environment trainers to jointly build a spirit soldier, which is the Sanskrit magic tripod."


    "The process of creating fanyin magic tripod is very evil. Small Tathagata took the lives of hundreds of monks in a strange way, sealed their souls into the tripod of Sanskrit sound, urged them to sing Sanskrit sound all the time, and increased their magic power for the tripod, and the origin of the name of the tripod of Sanskrit sound is exactly the same. "


    Murong Cang''s figure was even dimmer, and he dared not delay. He quickly explained: "the biggest advantage of this Sanskrit magic tripod is that it can refine the life of the martial arts into the elixir. The stronger the martial arts are, the stronger the elixir they refine. After you take it, remember not to do evil. Although it is a magic thing, it can do good for heaven if it is in the hands of the righteous! "


    "Remember me, the devil is dead, the man is alive. Evil or not, how do you use him! "


    "The Sanskrit magic tripod can also be used as a flying spirit soldier. Its defense is very strong, and its speed is extremely fast. When the power is enough, it can even tear up space!"


    "This is the only thing I leave you. Remember, don''t do evil!"


    Murongcang''s figure completely dissipated and his voice gradually disappeared.


    The whole palace, the golden light suddenly disappeared. If it wasn''t for the small box that was still beside the throne, Chu Yun really thought that all this was just an illusion.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and stroked the magic tripod of Sanskrit. At first, he only felt that those Sanskrit sounds were harsh. He had to take out the jade cicada that was presented to him by the monk who came in disorder that day and put it into his mouth. If all the spiritual influences were eliminated.


    "What a treasure!"


    After the introduction of murongcang, Chu Yun was filled with emotion.


    This is the best spirit soldier, second only to the existence of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    In ancient times, the land of Taiqian was full of weapon refiners. The spirit soldiers they made were popular all over the world.


    Later, with the rise of Wuhun and the gradual extinction of weapon refiners, it is estimated that one hand can count the best spirit soldiers in the whole Taiqian continent!


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound feels cold. Its appearance seems to be a little sticky. I don''t know if it''s stained with too much blood.


    Chu Yun drops blood on it, and really feels that he can control it at will.


    Although the Sanskrit magic tripod is the best spirit soldier, it is not like the Jiufang purgatory tower that has born its own consciousness, so it is still a dead thing.


    "This trip, the harvest is so rich!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of light.


    He took out the purple Ling cloak and put it on his body.


    This can resist the purple Ling cloak of attribute elements, which played a lot of roles when Chu Yun was fighting with Marshal Chihong.


    "Worry free grass that can greatly improve mental strength, well, keep it first."


    "The egg of Yu Huajing monster? Not for the time being! "


    "True dragon blood? No promotion for me! "


    "By the way, there''s the best martial arts!"


    Chu Yun is sorting out all the gains of this trip in the space ring. Seeing the best martial arts, he can''t help but see a flash of light in his eyes.


    This superb martial art is full of wild atmosphere. It shakes the heaven and earth. It''s called avalanche heaven making fist. Just listen to the name, you can feel a kind of domineering atmosphere coming from your face.


    "It suits me!"


    Chu Yun is very excited after looking at some of them.


    He is very fastidious about martial arts. Many excellent martial arts are not suitable at first sight, so he will give them to Dasheng directly.


    Only when he is really strong, or really suitable for martial arts, can Chu Yun practice.


    Because he always believed that he could not chew too much

 Chapter 276 Jiaolongs return to the sea (fourth watch)

    "Huh!"


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath and stood up in a spirit.


    He took back the monkey board, twisted his body a little, and his bones banged like a bamboo tube bursting with beans.


    "It''s a feeling of power, that''s good!"


    Chu Yun looks up and sees that taling is still covered with rich xuanhuang ancient Qi. It seems that it will take a while for her to refine this thing.


    "Go out and have a look. Elder Lingshu and that smelly monkey should be in a hurry."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself and walked out of the hall.


    Below the hall is the road to the dungeon.


    Originally, he didn''t need to go this way to get out, but Chu Yun just became the master of Jiufang purgatory tower. He was in a good mood, so he instinctively wanted to go in again.


    Stepping into the dungeon, the dark and deep environment will devour the whole heaven and earth, and a cold touch will come.


    Chu Yun''s smile was bland. This time, the gloomy and strong breath in it had no influence on him. In fact, he could transform the dungeon into any shape as he wanted.


    After entering the dungeon, the first one that came into view was the dungeon of the real dragon.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Yun, the real dragon stared at Chu Yun with red eyes, and breathed heavily: "you have become the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, and also successfully met Murong Cang. Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise? "


    Chu Yun smiled, pointed to the other aliens in the cage, and asked," if I only let you out alone, will the other aliens be convinced? "


    "I''m afraid they''re not convinced. If it''s outside, I can kill them all!"


    The true dragon looks at those alien eyes, obviously with thick disdain.


    He is the undisputed king in the dungeon, even if those demon clans want to resist, it will not help.


    If you put it outside, real dragon will be stronger!


    "Damn it, we shouldn''t trust you so much!"


    Some of them were angry. They had planned to escape together, but Zhenlong had already reached an agreement with the master of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Now that the new owners are here and the plans are broken, they have no chance to escape.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and bent his fingers. A rich glimmer of light suddenly came out, just pouring into the dungeon where Zhenlong was being held.


    I saw that the 100 meter high dungeon suddenly rumbled and trembled, and the ten meter long lock bolt snapped away to open the closed door.


    The real dragon roared excitedly. The huge body suddenly came out of the prison. He raised his head to the sky and made a dragon roar, which shocked nine days.


    Countless foreign people are looking at this scene, their eyes are full of speechless jealousy.


    There are some demon clans who are active in mind and want to make an active approach to Chu Yun: "boy, you see we are also innocent. Murong Cang said that he would catch us at that time. We see that you are not unreasonable. You should do well and let us go!"


    In their opinion, Chu Yun is just a human youth, and he probably hasn''t experienced much.


    As long as he can be fooled to live, do not worry about freedom?


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun chuckles coldly. He doesn''t like the evil and despicable race.


    "If you want to come out, you can be my slave and obey my orders!"


    Chu Yun responded in a cold voice.


    "Fuck you!"


    "You are dying!"


    "I''m tired of tilting you!"


    Those demon clans were furious when they heard the words. It was a total humiliation.


    This kid really doesn''t know the height of the earth, but it''s just in the Xuanwu realm. As long as you can get out of here, how can you pinch him if you don''t want to?


    There was a flash of splendor in the real longan.


    He is very clear about one thing that is not clear to the demon and the alien.


    After being locked in the dungeon, all creatures will be branded by murongcang. If this kid gets the inheritance of murongcang''s brand, it means that he can easily control the life and death of these different races.


    In other words, he is the God who controls these alien lives!


    "If I could go out, I could crush you in minutes!"


    "You know, if you put it outside, you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!"


    The demon clan roared angrily.


    "Well, even if I let you out, what can you do? "


    Chu Yun has an indifferent smile on his face. Facing the demon ancestors in the feathery environment, he is not afraid at all. He raises his hand and opens the prison door in front of the most vociferous demon ancestor.


    "What What? "


    The demon clan ancestor was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Is this kid crazy? He dare to let himself out.


    With the strength of his own feathering environment, you can pinch him as much as you want!


    "Boy, go to hell and regret it!"


    The demon clan roared excitedly and rushed towards Chu Yun. His speed was so fast that he had surpassed the speed of sound.


    Before the roar came, the figure had already rushed to Chu Yun''s front.


    Zhenlong stood by all the time, frowned and looked at all these things. In fact, he also wanted to find out whether Chu Yun had got the inheritance of those brand formula.


    If not, it means that this kid has no restrictions on himself. It doesn''t matter if he kneads him on the back.


    If there is, it''s a real hassle.


    "Death!"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. No matter how fast you are, you can pass my thought for a moment?


    "Bang!"


    I saw a flash of runes in the demon ancestor''s body. Then it exploded out of the sky and broke into powder. There was no residue left.


    Poor ancestor of the yuhuajing demon family, in the end, he didn''t know how he died.


    All the foreign people were stunned by this sudden change.


    Zhenlong is also silent. It seems that this boy really inherited everything of murongcang.


    If he has the brand formula, it means that he is here and has the supreme authority!


    Because, Chu Yun can control the life and death of these different races at any time, even if they are powerful eclosion, they have no use for eggs.


    "Don''t you know what''s imprinted on your body? I have mastered the pithy formula of branding. I can send you to the West with any idea! "


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back and a smile on his mouth, said:" therefore, from today on, you must obey my slavery and orders. Good performance, I will consider giving you a way to live. If you insist on disobeying orders, then you should all die! "


    As soon as this statement was made, dozens of Yu Huajing alien people in the dungeon were completely silent.


    It''s hard to show that they are all old people who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. Naturally, they don''t want to lose their lives so easily.


    In the past, murongcang never ordered them to do anything, because he despised them.


    But now, chuyun is different.


    Chu Yun''s strength is only in Xuanwu realm. If he can command a group of Yuhua realm and other nationalities to do things for himself, even those super large quantities with deep-seated knowledge can only bow to the wind.


    At that time, the whole Middle Kingdom could hold him down, maybe there were only four clans.


    "It''s a long time for you to think about it."


    Chu Yun said a word lazily, and then he snapped his fingers. He was a demon ancestor who had been shouting loudly before. His body broke up and turned into countless blood pieces, splashing on the wall.


    "Ah ah ah, you crazy man, why do you want to kill all the demons?"


    A demon ancestor''s pupils turned scarlet in a flash.


    There are more than 30 different nationalities in the whole dungeon, all of which have the strength of yuhuajing.


    Among them, there are seven demon clans.


    Apart from the one that was killed by real dragon in the first place, now there are only four people left.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t think you demons are happy."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. The demon race is the most despicable race, shameless and despicable. All the other races may become friends with the human race, but the demon race is impossible!


    In the ancient war, the ugly faces of the demons were exposed, so Chu Yun''s heart was full of hatred for the demons, without any sympathy and pity.


    This race, even if extinct, deserves it!


    "Our demon clan is the strongest among them. Are you really not afraid to die if you offend our demon clan?"


    The demon clan roars hysterically. It''s very hard for other people to control their lives. The hard feelings drive people crazy.


    "Too much!"


    Chu Yun glanced coldly, and the body of the demon clan''s ancestor exploded.


    After the three brands in the demon clan were triggered in succession, all the other clans became silent. Even the three remaining ancestors of the demon clan trembled and bowed their heads, never daring to challenge Chu Yun again.


    "You are brought in by Mr. Murong. It has nothing to do with me, so I have no prejudice against you. I don''t care how vicious you were before you were caught in, as long as you are willing to help me now, you can recover your freedom! "


    Chu Yun looks around and smiles. What he wants is this effect - to make an example of others, and then to make all the other races bow to the throne!


    This is a very strong fighting force. If all of them go out, it will shock the Middle Kingdom.


    It is impossible for chuyun not to use such resources.


    "Give you a few days to think..."


    Chu Yun no longer talks with these foreigners. He holds his head high and stands up to walk out of the dungeon.


    "Boy..."


    Behind him, the voice of real dragon came. He was silent for a long time. Then he said, "I''ve been in the dungeon for too long, and I''ve lost part of my strength. I want to stay here for a while and go out when my strength is back to its peak, OK? "


    Even the true dragon, who is aloof and arrogant, doesn''t pay attention to him. At the moment, he is also downhearted to Chu Yun.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t do anything harmful here, you can stay as long as you want."


    Chu Yun has no opinion about this. Anyway, the small world in the nine square purgatory tower is very big. He can move around freely.


    "Thank you very much," said the dragon in a low voice


    He was originally different from these vicious aliens. Murong Cang originally wanted him as a mount, but Zhenlong vowed not to die, so he was temporarily detained here.


    However, Murong Cang didn''t do it too well. After taking some real dragon blood from the real dragon, he promised to let the next master come and set him free.


    Chu Yun steps out of the dungeon and sees Ling right in front of him

 Chapter 277 kill LV Kunming in seconds (Wugeng)

    Now the whole Jiufang purgatory tower is under Chu Yun''s control, no matter where you want to go, it''s just a thought.


    Chu Yun started to explore the disciples of nunian sect.


    There are only three people left in the whole small world.


    Yang Xiao is struggling to find his own trace, which makes him feel anxious.


    As for situ binghe and LV Kunming, they are still fighting together. Although the victory has not been determined, both of them have already killed red eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this girl to be so affectionate."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was filled with emotion.


    He used to think that Yang Xiao''s feelings for himself were just a mirror image and hazy love. With the passage of time, it will become more and more thin, but now it seems that he is totally wrong.


    Yang Xiao clearly knows the danger in it, but he still chooses to stay, just to find himself.


    Chu Yun sighs a long time, but it''s a pity that he will fail her after all.


    "Elder Lingshu, I have some other things to do, so I have to send you back to the clan first."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Master," said the spirit tree with a smile, "I owe my people to you in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as I am in one day, you will see that the ancient tree family will be prosperous forever. This is my commitment to you."


    Chu Yun was very serious. He immediately raised his hand and a flash of light rolled through the sky, sending the spirit tree back to the ethnic group.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the spirit tree fell down and took root next to the spirit spring again.


    Many ancient trees were shocked and asked, "master Lingshu, are you back? What''s the situation? You didn''t bring... "


    There was a touch of excitement in Lingshu''s eyes. He said: "that little friend has now become the new master of Jiufang purgatory tower. In the future, Lingqiao ancient tree family will no longer worry about being invaded by foreign species. We can live safely."


    "Really?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "To become the master of Jiufang purgatory tower with the cultivation of Zhenwu realm is a miracle never seen before."


    Lingqiao ancient tree family gradually recovered from the shock. Such news is so strong that their mood is always in the middle of surging.


    Spirit tree can not help but deeply sigh: "sometimes, some good luck, even can change the fate of ethnic groups."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chu, where are you going?"


    "It''s too dangerous here. Please show up quickly!"


    "We need to get out quickly, or we will be eaten by the demon clan in here."


    Yang Xiao was so worried that his face was full of worries. He looked left and right, as if he was really afraid of Chu Yun''s misfortune.


    She has been searching for it for half a day. She has encountered many monsters on the road and almost fell into danger several times. If it wasn''t for quick reaction and quick skill, maybe it would be stuck in it.


    "How can I find you..."


    Yang Xiaonan said to himself, this small world is so huge that there is no clue at all.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just when Yang Xiaoxin was burning, Chu Yun''s voice sounded from behind her.


    Yang Xiao looked back inconceivably, only to see Chu Yunzheng standing not far away with a smile, treading on the void, and his breath was constantly rising, which had a lot of improvement compared with the original.


    Dasheng stood beside chuyun with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chu!"


    Yang Xiao broke into tears and smiled. He jumped into Chu Yun''s arms.


    I haven''t found it for such a long time. When I look back, I find it behind me. I can''t describe my mood at that moment.


    Chu Yun holds Yang Xiao in his arms, feeling indescribably complicated.


    I don''t want to flirt with my younger sister, but I have to drill into my arms to survive. Who can understand this trouble?


    "Well, I''m not here."


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. He can only pat Yang Xiao on the back to comfort her.


    "You''re really worried about me. I haven''t come back after so long. After you left, we met a demon clan with terrible strength. Elder martial brother Zheng and we didn''t beat the demon clan with all our strength, and we were almost eaten. Fortunately, in the end, I don''t know who can do it. I imprisoned the demon clan. Otherwise, I would not see brother Chu...... "


    Yang Xiao''s broken mood broke out. She had been depressed and pretended to be strong until then. Now when she saw Chu Yun, she ignored everything.


    Huddled in Chu Yun''s arms, that sense of security is really indescribable.


    "Let''s go out, let''s go out."


    Chu Yun can''t cry or laugh.


    "Well."


    Yang Xiao nodded forcefully: "elder martial sister Jiang took elder martial brother Zheng out and asked for support from zongmen. Someone should come to us soon..."


    "You can rest assured that I am here."


    Chu Yun snapped his fingers and the surrounding space changed again.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the two figures turned back and flew to both sides.


    "Situ binghe, I will not stop until I kill you!"


    "Even if I pursue you to the ends of the earth, I will completely frustrate you. I want to prove to my father that I am his most proud son, not you!"


    Lu Kunming is hysterical and roaring at the top of his voice. His face is ferocious and twisted, full of murderous spirit.


    I saw him standing in the sky with blood all over his body, his body was shaking constantly, obviously suffering from a lot of injuries.


    On the other side, situ binghe was also breathing heavily.


    After several days of chasing and fighting, they had already consumed their aura, but now they are all at the end of a powerful force!


    "Why is the obsession so deep? Father will never be happy to see you like this. "


    Situ binghe''s handsome face is also full of embarrassment. It''s obvious that LV Kunming''s strength is not weak. Otherwise, it''s impossible to force him to such a field.


    "Well? That''s senior brother situ! And Lu Kunming... "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yang Xiao could not help but look white: "I didn''t expect that they were still fighting."


    Chu Yun''s figure is leisurely in front of the two people, and he says with a smile: "it''s almost time to go out, you have to fight!"


    It looks like the host suddenly offered to see off the guests.


    "It''s none of your fucking business, dog. Don''t mix in, or I''ll kill you first!"


    Lu Kunming failed to defeat situ binghe for a long time, and his mind was tight, like a string. Chu Yun''s sudden appearance made him furious.


    "I dare to fight in my territory!"


    Chu Yun sneers at him. He was not afraid of LV Kunming. Now when he is promoted to Xuanwu, LV Kunming is not in his eyes.


    "Cao your mother''s dog, dare to play with me here. I won''t take your life!"


    Lu Kunming lost his mind completely. His pupils suddenly turned scarlet. He rushed towards Chu Yun fiercely. His murderous spirit was majestic and earth shaking.


    The ancient flame tree behind him suddenly expanded, which made LV Kunming''s body more tenacious, covered with bark, and even more flaming.


    Under Lu Kunming''s control, countless flame vines puffed at Chu Yun. They didn''t mean to leave their hands at all. To do so was to kill!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yang Xiao was surprised and stopped in front of Chu Yun: "are you crazy?"


    "Get out of here, bitch, or I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Kunming didn''t want to take the test at all. His world was full of blood, only the two figures in front of him were left.


    I''ll kill whoever dares to stop me!


    To kill situ binghe, Lu Kunming is going to blow his anger on Chu Yun.


    Da Sheng''s eyes stood out cold, trying to block the blow for Chu Yun, who expected Chu Yun to smile quietly and waved: "let me come."


    Chu Yun suddenly reached for Yang xiaorou''s weak and boneless waist and hugged her away. Then he clenched his fist and murmured to himself, "the avalanche heaven making fist that just happened to be cultivated can''t be used. Let''s practice with you first!"


    Just after the voice fell, Chu Yun''s body was full of a wild and ancient breath. It was like an ancient statue standing here from the ancient times. It was so high that people could only fear it.


    Rough, savage and skillful, this is the most primitive power!


    A shadow of fist appeared, shaking the heaven and earth, hissing and hissing at the suppression of void spirit.


    "What What, Xuanwu? When do you... "


    Feeling the terrible power of Chu Yun, Lu Kunming is totally flustered. Wasn''t this kid just in the real martial realm before?


    Why can we have such a terrible promotion in just a few days?


    "I''m just kidding you. Live Stop it! "


    Lu Kunming is completely flustered. He is seriously injured. If the state of Chu Yun is equal to that of him, winning is nonsense.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. There is no reason to take back this fist since it was hit.


    "My father is the head of the LV family. He won''t let you go!"


    Lu Kunming screams. At the moment of contact with the shadow of the fist, his body is completely deformed by the squeezing of the giant force. The creaking sound of broken bones keeps ringing. Under the interweaving of several giant forces, Lu Kunming and the spirit of body protection are directly crushed into meat mud.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss."


    With a light sound, Lu Kunming''s spirit disappeared in the sky.


    One shot!


    Chu Yun took back his fist and sighed, "it''s still a little bit worse. The fire is not enough."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have any mood swings, as if to him, killing LV Kunming was not worth mentioning at all.


    Yang Xiaomei''s eyes contracted violently and her pretty face was pale.


    Situ binghe was shaking all over. It seemed that Chu Yun would hurt the killer.


    Lu Kunming is also the eldest son of the leader of the LV family. The LV family controls two superior sects. Even if you are the core disciple of the nunian clan, you can''t be so unrestrained!


    Who can bear the blame of the LV family?


    Even Ji lifeless may not be able to bear it!


    "Why, why do you look at me like this? It was he who first attacked me. I was just defending myself. "


    After feeling the shock of their eyes, Chu Yun spread out his hands and looked indifferent.


    "Don''t be shocked. It''s time to go out. I have been fighting since I came in. No matter how many chances I have, I can''t see you... "


    Chuyun murmured a few words, and immediately thought about it. The figure of several people disappeared into the void.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today I went to the hospital and hung three numbers of different departments. All kinds of diseases came one after another and people were almost exhausted. Tomorrow the brothers get married, and they''re going to be arrested at night

 Chapter 278 swear by Heaven (six changes)

    It must be said that situ binghe is also a lament.


    As the first core disciple of wunianzong, he entered the starry sky practice. He didn''t enjoy any chance here from the beginning to the end. When he came up, he was chased by LV Kunming with all his strength. It was hard to win.


    Lu Kunming''s strength is absolutely no less than that of situ binghe, which is why the battle will last so long.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s hand, I''m afraid the battle would have to continue.


    As for killing LV Kunming, Chu Yun didn''t think much about it at all. He just did it.


    It''s said that the LV family is very powerful and controls two superior sects So what''s the matter, is it strong?


    Don''t say it''s a superior clan now, even if it''s super large and rashly looking for trouble, it''s impossible to get good!


    So in Chu Yun''s view, Lu Kunming killed it, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    When the void is distorted again, Chu Yun and others have been sent out of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "Chu Yun?"


    "Younger martial sister Yang!"


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "Why is the space gap leading to the chaos blocked?"


    As soon as several people appeared, they were surrounded by several people in front of them.


    Ji Wuming stands in the first place, obviously anxious.


    Every disciple who enters the chaos field is his priceless treasure. If there are too many setbacks in it, the strength of wunianzong will be weakened.


    Now it''s about to face the battle for super large quota, which can be said that there is no room for any mistakes. So Ji Wuming is ready to lead the elders to rescue after getting Jiang Qianyue''s report.


    I didn''t expect that when I was about to enter it, the crack suddenly disappeared.


    This is a big surprise.


    No one knows when the chaotic star field appeared in wunianzong. Wunianzong has used the chaotic star field to practice his disciples again and again, and there are countless opportunities in it.


    It is by this starry field of practice that wunianzong will become the only superior sect.


    But now why does the crack suddenly disappear?


    When Ji Wuming was in a state of anxiety, the void was distorted in front of him. Chu Yun and others came out of it, so he could not control his emotions and asked.


    "So many people?"


    After Chu Yun returned to his senses, he couldn''t help but smile: "if I had expected it to be OK, there would be no so-called chaos in the future."


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked.


    A dozen elders all face a change, shocked way: "how to say this?"


    "Unbridled, what do you know, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Guiqin Yang Aocheng frowned. His eyes swept over several people. When he saw situ binghe standing there with no expression, his pupils contracted violently.


    Only situ binghe, no LV Kunming.


    Why, why?


    Yang Aocheng began to think of things in his mind. With Lu Kunming''s stubborn character, he would never stop winning or losing with situ binghe.


    Now situ binghe is standing here, but there is no shadow of LV Kunming


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    Yang Aocheng has been afraid to continue thinking.


    This time, he brought LV Kunming with his original intention. If LV Kunming can kill situ binghe and get the attention of LV Xianqing, the leader of LV family, he can naturally climb the tree of LV family.


    But now Lu Kunming''s whereabouts are unknown. If he doesn''t die, it''s OK. If he has some problems, he will be chased by the LV family to death!


    Ji Wuming''s expression is a little ugly. He can''t help guessing. Is there really any change in the chaos? Otherwise, why does it change so much?


    "Chu Yun, do you know what''s going on inside? Tell us more about it. Don''t talk about it. What about the others? "


    Ji Wuming knows that the most important thing at the moment is to stabilize everyone''s mood first, so we must find out the context of the matter.


    "The others are dead. We are the only ones running out."


    It''s impossible for Chu Yun to tell the story of Jiufang purgatory tower, so he gossiped: "it''s an ancient relic sealed with numerous powerful demon families. We''ve met several Xuanwu regions. Of course, it''s just an appetizer. I heard that there are also the ancestors of the demon clan in Shentong and even Yuhua. They are about to earn their money and get out of the seal. They are going to go all over the world. If we don''t run fast, they will die... "


    "As for the disordered star domain, the demon clan that has been separated from the seal has sealed all the entrances and exits. If there is no accident, the disordered star domain will no longer exist in the future."


    Chu Yun lied without blinking.


    Of course, he has to say that in the future, the Jiufang purgatory tower will be his own private small world, and naturally will not allow others to think about it.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Yang Aocheng, who is not far away, only feels the sky turning and the eyes darkening.


    Now there is only one idea left in his mind. It''s over. It''s over!


    Lu Kun fell into the sky test?


    The LV family will never let go of themselves!


    "Dead?"


    Even Ji Wuming, who has a steady personality and is not in the mood of happiness and anger, can''t help shivering. He looks up and sees everyone in front of him.


    There are twelve of them who enter into it. What about those who can come out?


    Apart from Jiang Qianyue and Zheng Qichu, who first came out, these are the people in front of them.


    Situ binghe, Chu Yun, Yang Xiao


    Five!


    More than half of the core disciples died in it.


    Chu YunRuo glanced at situ binghe and said quietly, "the demons inside are so powerful that they didn''t escape. We are very sorry."


    Situ binghe was seen by Chu Yun at the same time. It was like falling into an ice cave. It was like cold ice water pouring from the top of his head, and his whole body was completely cold.


    He felt the endless oppression from Chu Yun, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    Strong, it''s so strong!


    Situ binghe also has the power of Xuanwu realm, but he finds that he is useless in front of Chu cloud.


    That look just now is a kind of warning, but also a hint.


    If you dare to reveal even a little bit of information inside, Chu Yun will not hesitate to hurt the killer!


    Situ binghe is not stupid. Chu Yun can easily kill LV Kunming with a fist. That''s definitely his own strength.


    "Demon clan, damn it, are the rumors true?"


    Ji Wuming clenched her fists, and her eyes were filled with regret and remorse: "how can I ever find the cat greasy in the chaos Star Kingdom after it has existed for so long? It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been careless, they wouldn''t have died! "


    After the voice fell, Ji Wuming clutched her hair in pain.


    For Chu Yun''s words, Ji Wuming has no doubt, because these words coincide with Jiang Qianyue''s earlier statements.


    But Zheng Qichu''s injuries, Ji Wuming, have been carefully investigated, which is absolutely a demon clan.


    "Master, it''s none of your business!"


    The elders around immediately said: "we have paid too much to open the gate of the chaos star field. Not only the old ancestor goes, but also the Lord...... "


    "Shut up."


    Ji Wuming''s face is a little haggard, his eyes are deep, as if he was a lot older in a moment, his silver hair is even more bleak: "wrong is wrong, I won''t deny it, you go down to rest first, let me have a good rest alone."


    Looking at the sad eyes of the elders around him, Chu Yun felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Chu Yun never forgot that Ji Wuming said a word before he entered the space crack.


    He said, "chuyun, this is what you owe me"!


    At that time, Chu Yun didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Now, it''s really intriguing.


    In order to send herself into the chaos of stars, Ji Wuming and wunianzong have paid a lot of money. Even the most senior ancestor has spent all his life breath, but at the end of the day, they have made all their wedding dresses for themselves


    Chu Yun feels that it''s not delicious. Anyway, Ji Wuming is very good to herself, but she has been cheating him.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, his mind was full of thoughts, and his face had no expression.


    "Can''t the crack be opened? Where is Lu Kunming? Don''t you know his identity? "


    Just when the atmosphere was heavy, Yang Aocheng suddenly stood up and shouted. He rushed forward in a crazy way. He stuck the neck of situ binghe and growled: "better explain to me what happened to LV Kunming, or I will crush your neck without hesitation!"


    "Dad!"


    Seeing this, Yang Xiao''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    Situ binghe''s pupil contracts violently. Yang Aocheng is a master of the divine realm. He''s powerful and invincible. He can''t hide even if he wants to.


    "Cluck."


    Situ binghe only felt that he was about to suffocate, but he bit his teeth and said nothing, his eyes were full of madness.


    Although Lu didn''t die by his own hand, he couldn''t escape the connection.


    If you want to completely stay out of the business, you have to give it all to the demon clan!


    If Chu Yun is revealed, I''m afraid I can''t live tomorrow at all.


    Man is not for himself, and heaven takes the hindmost.


    Besides, situ binghe and LV Kunming didn''t deal with each other.


    Just think about it. Even though situ binghe was afraid of that friendship, will he continue to face LV Kunming after this kind of thing?


    You want to kill me, and I''ll help you talk?


    "Go away!"


    Without any sign, Ji Wuming suddenly burst out. He suddenly reached out and put his hand on Yang Aocheng''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Aocheng''s body rolled out for hundreds of meters in a row, and finally stood firm.


    His feet are empty, and his eyes are full of thick reluctance: "Ji Wuming, you know, the LV family will not give up. When situ binghe kills LV Kunming, the LV family won''t let him go! "


    "I want to move my disciples in my wunian clan. Yang Aocheng, who gave you the face? "


    Ji Wuming''s eyes are as cold as ice without any temperature, which makes people shudder.


    "Situ binghe is also a member of LV family. I even dare to make a vow to heaven here. Although I had a fight with LV Kunming, his life and death really have nothing to do with me. If it''s not true at all, I''m willing to bear the five Thunders of the sky. The suppressed will never turn over! "


    Situ binghe refused, but he held out three fingers and swore to heaven.


    After hearing that situ binghe swore to heaven so mercilessly, Ji Wuming said coldly: "Lv Kunming

 279 I will follow you (seventh watch)

    Yang Ao forced LV Kunming in and tore her face completely with Ji Wuming.


    Ji Wuming is a man of the right disposition, who owes Yang Aocheng a lot of money at the beginning. Now she has paid it back in this way.


    This also led directly to the immortal of the ancestor.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Aocheng to force LV Kunming in, the old ancestor would never overdraw his vitality so quickly.


    Situ took a few pale steps back and looked up at Chu Yun. It seemed that he was asking if his statement just now was reasonable.


    Chu Yun just opposite his eyes and nodded slightly, indicating that he did well.


    Although Chu Yun is not afraid of killing LV Kunming, there are so many things to do later that he has no time to quarrel with LV''s family.


    Simply put all the blame on the demon clan.


    Yang Xiao looked at Yang Aocheng with sad eyes and murmured, "Dad, you''ve been away so long, and now it''s not easy to meet, but you haven''t brought me any missing warmth. All you think about is how to climb the big tree of LV family and marry me to LV Kunming As for what I think of your daughter, you have never cared about it, let alone considered it... "


    Yang Aocheng clenched his fist and roared: "I want you to marry LV Kunming just because I care about you! You say you like Chu Yun. OK, tell me what he deserves? Why does he make you so Haunted! "


    "Dad, you are so superficial. It''s not that he deserves his daughter, but that her daughter doesn''t deserve brother Chu at all."


    Yang Xiao looks a little gloomy. She lowers her head and says in a low voice, "brother Chu is the best person my daughter has ever met. There is no one!"


    In the face of countless elders and countless high-level members of nunian sect, Yang Xiaoneng''s words are really courageous.


    "It''s unreasonable, unreasonable!"


    Yang Aocheng''s eyes were angry and roared loudly: "you are so enchanted! What can you get after you follow him? "


    Yang Xiao didn''t answer Yang Aocheng''s words, but turned around and looked at Chu Yun with my haggard eyes, as if hoping that he could stand up, even if he could prove himself casually.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know Yang Xiao''s mind.


    But if I stand out at this time, I will really sit on this relationship.


    Feeling Yang Xiaona''s expectant eyes and eyes, Chu Yun only felt as if he was on the back of his back, and the pressure was huge.


    He closed his eyes, sighed to himself, and said in his heart, "younger martial sister Yang, I''m so sorry. I have so many things on me..."


    Seeing Chu Yun, Yang Xiao''s face turned pale again, but she soon covered it up.


    Yang Xiao''s face is thin, but for Chu Yun, she says again and again.


    Every time, there was no response.


    Even though Yang Xiao knows how little about his feelings, he also knows that his intended person has no intention of himself at all.


    All the hopes in the beautiful eyes are fading little by little.


    "Saint, let''s go."


    Chu Yun didn''t look back because he didn''t want to face Yang Xiao''s disappointed eyes.


    "Next, is it going to leave?"


    The great sage suddenly asked.


    "Well, I''ll get those things done as soon as possible, and then I''ll come back to help Wu nianzong get through the difficulties."


    Chuyun said firmly.


    It''s not good to leave without saying goodbye, but there is no way.


    This time, Wu nianzong lost a lot in the disordered star field. The top ten core disciples died more than half of them.


    With this kind of remnant, if we want to fight for super large quota, it is not enough!


    I have received a lot of care from Ji Wuming. Even though he and ye Xuan are in the same boat, they can''t control so much now.


    When the zongmen qualifying starts, I have to take the place of nunian Zong, and try my best to put zongmen into the super large list.


    This is the only thing Chu Yun can do.


    "Master Chu!"


    Just then, the voice of situ ice river sounded outside the cave.


    This is the first core disciple of wunianzong. He stands at the entrance of the mountain with a very worried expression. His mood is very complicated.


    "Elder martial brother situ, what can I say?"


    Chu Yun smiled a little. He had expected that situ binghe would come to find himself.


    There is no other reason, because there is no way to go.


    "To be honest, although I am the adopted son of my father, my father''s attention to me is far less than LV Kunming''s. But Lu didn''t understand his father''s good intentions at all. He always wanted to defeat me to prove himself. Now I have nowhere to go. If I go back to Lv''s house, my father will kill me by himself... "


    In the face of Chu Yun, situ binghe was not proud at all, but very humble.


    After all, Chu Yun''s war power completely conquered him.


    "Brother situ means..."


    As soon as Chu Yun''s sword eyebrow was chosen, it was very light, so he threw the problem back to situ binghe.


    Since situ binghe came to find himself, he must have had an idea in mind.


    "Mr. Chu, although the LV family adopted me, I also sold their lives for more than 20 years. We don''t owe each other at this point. Since the LV family can''t accommodate me, I just left the LV family. I don''t know if the prince of Chu would like to take me in... "


    Situ binghe raised his head and his eyes were sincere: "anyway, they are all working hard. Who is not the same?"


    "Not everyone is entitled to follow me."


    Chu Yun calmly patted situ binghe on the shoulder: "but I am satisfied with your previous performance. I decided to give you a chance. You stay in the clan first and play well in the clan qualifying. If your performance in the qualifying can make me stand out, then I will allow you to work for me! "


    Situ binghe was so excited that he couldn''t help pinching his fist: "thank you very much, Master Chu! If I can really follow Mr. Chu''s side, I must practice my Sabre technique to try not to lose face to him! "


    "How do you know?"


    Chu Yun was slightly surprised. Only a few people in the whole nunian sect knew that they were the young man who moved Baixi city on that day. It is reasonable to say that situ binghe should not be among them.


    Situ binghe said with a wry smile: "to be honest, this is what the Lord just told me. My father will definitely chase me to the ends of the world. The patriarch will help me, but I don''t want to cause any trouble to the patriarch. So I asked the Lord to show me a clear way, that is to follow you, Master Chu! "


    "When I learned that childe Chu was a young swordsman once famous in Zhongyu, I had the answer in my heart..."


    Situ binghe takes a deep breath. His soul is also a sword, so he knows how difficult it is to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Chu Yun can do all this at this age, obviously the future is limitless.


    The key point is that his realm is not weak at all. Both of them are Xuanwu realm. Even if both of them are not necessarily Chu Yun''s opponents!


    Don''t the peerless Tianjiao with such qualification deserve to follow?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with Chu Yun recently?"


    In the city of Baixi, Xiao Tianchen sat on the throne with a gloomy face. Xiao Gang was standing beside him.


    "Young master Tianchen, my people have been staring at Chu Yun. It seems that the kid has just come out of the forbidden area, and his realm has been greatly improved..."


    Xiao Gang was silent for a while, and took the initiative to say, "his realm has reached the Xuanwu realm."


    "Hum, this kid is really suffering from a lot of troubles!"


    Xiao Tianchen clenched his fist with a squeak, and said angrily on his face, "in such a short period of time, he has been promoted from Zhenwu to Xuanwu. If we give him some time to grow up, wouldn''t he even be threatened?"


    "What do you think, young master Tianchen?"


    Xiao Gang came up with flattery.


    "I don''t want to procrastinate any more. Go and kill Chu Yun for me. Remember, keep your mouth open. I''ll go to his family myself and kill all his family members, so that his family will completely disappear in the world! "


    Xiao Tianchen suddenly stood up, his eyes cold and ferocious: "as for the nine party purgatory tower, although it is also imminent, but let it go for a while. I need to vent my recent depression first!"


    "No problem!"


    Xiao Gang grins. He can be used by Xiao Tianchen. He is naturally happy.


    As long as you can hold this thigh, there is no way out for you?


    As for killing Chu Yun, ah, it''s just a piece of cake!


    A boy in Xuanwu, is he still easy to catch?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Gang''s information is very accurate. After Chu Yun came out of wunianzong, he went all the way to Daxia country.


    Their purpose is to go home.


    However, the purpose of Chu Yun''s return to the family is to find Bai Leng to inquire about Xiao Tianchen''s recent location, and then go to kill him.


    Xiao Tianchen regards chuyun as a serious trouble, but chuyun doesn''t pay attention to him.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because of the Xiao family behind Xiao Tianchen.


    Now Jiufang purgatory tower is in hand. There is no need to worry about anything. Chu Yun''s mood is naturally good.


    "Hiss!"


    A black cauldron stove came out of the air at a very fast speed. It almost turned into a streamer that the naked eye could not see clearly, far beyond the speed of sound.


    It''s Sanskrit magic tripod!


    Chu Yun and the great sage are sitting in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound.


    Fanyin magic tripod is widely used. It can not only be used as an instrument for refining pills, but also as a flying instrument.


    "The speed of this Sanskrit magic tripod is really fast. It''s worthy of being the best spirit soldier. At this speed, there is at most one breath of incense left, and we can go back to the family. "


    Chu Yun carries his hands on his back and has spiritual knowledge all over the world.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the void suddenly opened a big hole in the distance, and an all-out giant palm suddenly came out of the big hole and grabbed it towards the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Stay with me, boy!"


    The air flow around suddenly became violent, and the void clicked, but the Sanskrit magic tripod was not affected at all, and it was still on its way at a high speed.


    "Don''t cry without the coffin!"


    The voice snorted coldly and grabbed it with a backhand. It suddenly grasped the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound in the palm of its hand and wanted to crush it with pure power.

 Chapter 280 kill Chu Yun (bageng)

    Fanyin magic tripod is a top-grade spirit soldier. It''s hard and unusual. Few things can destroy it. In addition, Chu Yun uses spirit to control it with all his strength. It''s also very strange surrounded by black fog.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun was shocked, but still sneered.


    "Dasheng, someone has dealt with us. It should be Xiao Tianchen''s people. It seems that they are already busy!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed cold quickly, and he continued to pour the spirit into the magic tripod of Sanskrit: "just let me try the power of the best spirit soldier, and rush for me!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the singing voice around the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound became magnificent and harsh, just like a piece of gold needle again and again, drilling hard into the human ear.


    In addition, the black fog is also expanding at an unimaginable speed. In a flash, it becomes a black curtain sweeping the sky, sweeping across the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    The big palms, which were completely changed by aura, were smashed directly by the black fog.


    The sky is full of unreal concussion, loud noise and open to the heart.


    The voice came again, but this time all the eyes could hear the anger in the tone: "you little beast, damn it, I won''t take your dog''s life!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A pure white mirror suddenly floated out of the space crack, which magnified countless times in the sky, like a transparent wall, suddenly blocked in front of the Sanskrit magic tripod.


    The speed of fanyin magic tripod itself has been improved to the extreme, and it is impossible to stop. Suddenly, it is blocked by objects, and it is a crash on it.


    Heaven and earth shake together, waves wave after wave, shaking the world.


    There were cracks all over the silver mirror, but the magic tripod of Sanskrit was stopped.


    "Brush."


    A figure came out of the space crack. He clenched his fists, his expression was a bit awkward, his hair was scattered, but the anger in his eyes could not hide: "Stinky boy, you still have some means! But now it''s useless to say anything. Young master Tianchen wants to see you. Hey, life and death do not matter! "


    Xiao Gang''s whole body exudes a burst of breath. His spirit is strong and almost rises to the sky, tearing the sky out.


    He stood in the void, his eyes filled with murderous intent, staring at the magic tripod of Sanskrit, and the breath of terror was gathering.


    "It''s Xiao Gang."


    After seeing Xiao Gang, Chu Yun was not surprised at all. After all, Xiao Tianchen has been out for a long time. There is no one in his family to use. The only one he can send is Xiao Gang in Baixi city.


    Xiao Gang is a Taoist in the divine realm, but his fighting ability is not very strong.


    Xiao Tianchen''s idea is right. He asked Xiao Gang to kill himself. Even if he made rapid progress and reached Xuanwu, he still could not escape Xiao Gang''s pursuit.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he now owns the Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dasheng frowned. He didn''t know that Chu Yun could control the life and death of more than 30 foreigners. Now he was in a headache for Xiao Gang''s coming.


    "If you and I fight together, there will be a chance to escape from him..."


    The great sage goes on to analyze.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun didn''t take the battle seriously at all. He slapped Da Sheng on the shoulder with a smile. "You don''t need to worry at all," he said with a smile. "This guy has given it to me!"


    "Chu Yun, do you want to stay in this turtle shell till the end of time? However, it doesn''t matter. Young master Tianchen has already rushed to your house ahead of time. I will capture you alive and let you witness the massacre of the family Ha ha ha ha ha ha, dare to provoke young master Tianchen, this is the end! "


    Xiao Gang raised his hand to take back the silver mirror, his eyes were cold.


    Chuyun''s expression suddenly became extremely cold. He murmured to himself, "I hate to be threatened by my family!"


    Jiufang purgatory tower, inside the dungeon.


    Chu Yun''s spiritual illusion suddenly appeared in the dungeon. He swept over many different nationalities without expression and said calmly: "I''ll give you a chance now. There is a supernatural realm Taoist outside. If anyone wants to go out and kill him, I can give him freedom in the small world."


    "You dream! Even if I die, I won''t bow to you. So will they! "


    The demon ancestor gnawed his teeth and his eyes were full of anger.


    He was clear in his heart that Chu Yun had a natural prejudice against their demon clan, so even if he behaved in a low voice, it would be useless, but it would be better to be a little hard.


    "Really?"


    "Is it just a magical state?"


    Many foreigners stood up at the first time, their eyes full of excitement.


    Chu Yun has a prejudice against the demons, but not against them.


    They''ve been in dungeons for too long, even if it''s just freedom in the small world, that''s enough.


    Now Jiufang purgatory tower has recognized its owner again. They want to survive the seal dissipation, which is almost an impossible task. In this case, it''s better to show affection.


    "Master, I have something to say!"


    When all the foreign people were excited, a tall, muscular bald man stood up. Although he had a fierce expression, his eyes were very calm.


    The first words he stood up surprised Chu Yun.


    "I''m not an alien. I''m a human warrior. To be exact, I used to be a Buddhist monk."


    The bald man''s clothes were ragged, his chest was full of scars, his bronze skin was full of vicissitudes.


    "Buddhist, monk?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and flashes a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    The prisoners in this dungeon are really religious. I didn''t expect that there are even monks in Buddhism.


    There was a trace of pain in the calm eyes of the bald man. He said in a low voice: "the reason why I was detained here is because I was possessed and killed all the people of a country without control. Later met by murongcang, he suppressed me into a dungeon. "


    "Now, hundreds of years later, I blame myself every day for my mistake. I can''t forgive myself. My hands are full of sin."


    "I can''t go back. Now I have no desire but to be free again. It''s better to be a thug by my master''s side than to live in a deep dungeon and die under the condemnation of my daily conscience! "


    At the end, his voice began to tremble, and it was clear that those pictures still lingered in his mind.


    Chu Yun thought for a while and nodded, "what''s your name?"


    "I used to be called Puyuan, but Puyuan has already died. Now there is only the unintentional leader."


    As for the leader, as long as he is a human warrior in the feathery realm, he is qualified to be called the leader.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded and bowed his fingers. A ray of light penetrated into the shackles of the cage, which would restrict the chain of the unintentional leader to break directly.


    The unintentional leader reached out and tore off the broken Buddha''s clothes. The spirit was surging and a black robe was put on him.


    The weakest of these people in the dungeon are all in a state of eclosion. The strongest of them is the real dragon, but now the strength loss is so great that it can only be made up by slow cultivation.


    Outside the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, Xiao Gang has lost his last patience. With a cold drink, he raises his hand and raises the huge mirror behind him. In his mouth, he roars: "extreme edge light!"


    The dazzling light converges on the mirror surface, just like the tip of a needle, poking through the void and penetrating towards the Sanskrit magic tripod.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll break your shell!"


    However, just when the edge light of the polar region is about to touch the magic tripod of Sanskrit, a golden light suddenly fills the air, and Sanskrit is everywhere, full of the holy and domineering atmosphere.


    "Big king kong boxing!"


    A bald man with a golden body floated out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit. His eyes were fierce, just like the King Kong who glared at him. Behind him rose a Buddha, shining.


    "Boom!"


    His fist made a unreasonable fist, crossing the air, first hitting the white light coming from the puncture, and then cracking through the silver mirror standing in the sky.


    "What?"


    Xiao Gang is totally stupid.


    He couldn''t believe that his soul was easily destroyed.


    I''m a magical realm Taoist. Although Wu soul doesn''t take fighting as its specialty, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Xiao Gang will never forget this scene. A tall bald man, dressed in a black robe, is like a King Kong Buddha who suddenly came down to earth. He fights and destroys the sky and the earth.


    The unintentional leader looked at Xiao Gang indifferently, and the backhand was a fist again.


    Vajra boxing is a unique skill of Buddhism. Once it breaks out, its power can be called infinite.


    "No! "


    Xiao Gang''s face became ferocious and frightened completely. He wanted to escape, but he was shocked to find that his body was oppressed by that huge force, and his muscles were out of control.


    Don''t say escape, even move a little finger are just extravagant!


    This fist shakes the momentum of heaven and earth, condenses the eternal torrent, and once it pours out, it will go on forever!


    "Is this the strength of the leader of the eclosion realm?"


    Chu Yun stands at the far end and looks at all these things with shocked expression.


    The unconscious leader doesn''t need to use the spirit of martial arts at all. He can easily crush all enemies with his profound spiritual cultivation.


    Once it becomes a feathered environment, its strength is absolutely enough to frighten the world.


    Hands can split mountains, feet can break the sea, hate the sky without a handle, hate the earth without a ring, but not just talk about it.


    "Wait, don''t kill him!"


    Just as the unintentional leader was about to crush Xiao Gang, Chu Yun suddenly stopped him.


    The unintentional leader immediately took back his strength and hit Xiao Gang with a fist, smashing all his resistance. His bones were smashed into powder, like a puddle of mud.


    He grabbed Xiao Gang in his hand, turned his head and said, "master, what else can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun casually pointed to the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound behind him, and said calmly: "throw it in, I want to see the value of this excellent spirit soldier."


    Xiao Gang still has one last breath at the moment, which is almost at the critical point of life and death. Hearing Chu Yun''s words, he opened his eyes in horror and hissed: "you Where did you come from... "


    Before he finished this sentence, he had been thrown into the magic tripod of Sanskrit by the unintentional leader.

 Chapter 281 refining the divine realm (Jiugeng)

    There is an internal space in the magic tripod of Sanskrit. When it turns into a flying spirit soldier, you can enter it to rest.


    Seeing that Chu Yun wanted to make pills, Da Sheng hurriedly came out and stood aside to observe the scene quietly.


    When Xiao Gang was thrown into the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, the black fog around him suddenly became more intense. The temperature in the whole tripod furnace reached the extreme, and Xiao Gang''s body was wrapped up around him. He was refined by the purest spirit.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Xiao Gang''s sad voice came from the inside of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. However, within seconds, there was no message.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, is looking forward to this scene.


    After all, fanyin magic tripod is a top-grade spirit soldier. The effect will not be bad. I just don''t know what kind of elixir will be formed if Xiao Gang is refined completely.


    As a former Buddhist disciple, he was not comfortable instinctively when he saw this scene.


    Because these Sanskrit are all Buddhist monks who are imprisoned in their souls, and the black fog is the source of evil that torments their souls.


    Chu Yun seemed to think of something. He turned his head to look at the unintentional leader and asked, "do you think this Sanskrit magic tripod is a cruel magic weapon?"


    The unintentional religious master shook his head: "master, everyone has the right to say that, I have not. When I was defeated by the demons, I killed a country, and millions of innocent people died in my hands Since then, I am no longer worthy of being a disciple of Buddhism. "


    After a pause, the unintentional leader continued, "and I think that unless there is a spiritual soldier of will, there is no distinction between good and evil. In the hands of good people, it is a good tool to eliminate the strong and support the weak. In the hands of evil people, it is a magic tool to kill the innocent. Although the casting process of fanyin magic tripod is not proper, it cannot define itself! "


    "It''s rare for you to have such awareness. It seems that all these years in the dungeon have made you a little different."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. His idea is the same as that of the unintentional leader. There is no good or evil in the spirit soldier itself. The so-called good or evil depends on the master of the spirit soldier.


    Chu Yun never thought he was a good man, but he was not a devil who killed innocent people.


    "You''ve done a good job this time. I give you freedom in the small world. You can live freely in it, but don''t break the species balance in it."


    Chu Yun said to the unintentional leader.


    With the help of the unintentional leader, Chu Yun saw the high-end combat power of the leader. Once he reached this level, it would be beyond words.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    The unintentional Master said with gratitude: "if you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me. I don''t want to ask for anything now. I just want to do something for my master so that I can not be so empty... "


    In fact, he has been suffering from the event hundreds of years ago. He named himself unintentionally, which shows that he has not come out of the shadow of that time.


    Chu Yun nods.


    After thanking Chu Yun, the unintentional leader took the initiative to enter the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "He''s the Yuhua strongman in the dungeon?"


    It was not until the unintentional leader left that the great sage began to ask questions.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun said: "there are still some useful people in it, except for the demon clan and some truly vicious alien clans. If I can dig this part out, it will be a great force. "


    "Although they are strong, I still think it''s better to rely less on them in the future. After all, it''s not good for your own cultivation."


    The great sage scratched his head. He could not say anything profound. He could only use his own understanding to dissuade Chu Yun.


    "Of course, foreign things are foreign things after all. You can''t leave your cultivation from the beginning."


    Chu Yun is not sure. His mind is clear.


    Even if he has the help of yuhuajing peak, it''s just a help, not himself.


    When one''s strength is strong enough, how can one need help from others?


    "By the way, when you enter the Jiufang purgatory Tower this time, what are your gains? Show them to me!"


    Without saying a few words, the great sage began to urge Chu Yun to take out the treasure he had harvested.


    In fact, I just want to cultivate martial arts.


    Chu Yun didn''t have a good way: "I really got another excellent martial art this time. Do you want to learn it? If you want to learn, please ask me. I''ll teach you! Damn monkey, are you still a monster? I learned more martial arts than I did! "


    At the first hearing, the great sage had excellent martial arts to cultivate. He immediately felt excited and rubbed his hands and said: "there are excellent martial arts? Come on, Chu Yun, show me! "


    "I can''t help it."


    Chu Yun is very helpless. He takes out the yuhuajing monster egg, the real dragon blood and the avalanche heaven making fist in the space ring, and honestly says, "I got these things in the process of breaking through the barrier. By the way, there are still some five thousand year stalactite liquid. Do you want it?"


    "Hello?"


    "Talk to you, what a fool?"


    Chu Yun frowned and shook his hand in front of the saint.


    "This is The eggs of the ice bird of Jiuyou? "


    The saint stared at the egg with his eyes hooked. The saliva in his mouth could not stop swallowing. He reached out and wiped his saliva. He longed: "chuyun, would you like to give me this egg?"


    "No talking!"


    Chu Yun took back the eggs of Jiuyou ice bird and said angrily, "it''s not enough to cultivate your martial arts. You want to eat the eggs of yuhuajing monster. Do you know that if I hatch this egg, there will be another yuhuajing monster as a mount!"


    "It''s very difficult for human beings to hatch monster eggs. You can give them to me to eat. I''ll be your mount!"


    The eyes of the great sage are full of entreaties. His saliva is dripping on the ground, which can''t be stopped.


    His desire for this egg has far exceeded the best martial arts.


    Chu Yun took a look at the great sage and found that he really wanted to eat the egg, not just on a whim.


    "Well, how could you be such a black sheep."


    Chu Yunxin is dripping blood, but finally he gives the egg of Jiuyou ice lark to Da Sheng.


    After he got the egg, he was almost ecstatic. He held it in the palm of his hand like a treasure and took several deep breaths in succession. Then he thrust it into his mouth and chewed it carefully, as if he was tasting some delicacies. Every time he chewed it, it was light and slow.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic breath of life contained in Jiuyou ice bird''s egg rises from the sky, overflowing from the nostrils and ears of the great saint. The great saint covers his mouth with his hands and tries his best to refine the breath of the egg.


    His body, as if it were a melting pot, was frantically melting the energy in the eggshell.


    "Click, click!"


    The surrounding void suddenly broke, and the whole body of the great sage began to expand unconsciously, gradually expanding from more than two meters high body to one hundred meters, with the sky overhead and feet on the earth.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun could not help but flash a shock in his pupil.


    Great sage is evolving?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The great saint raised his head to the sky and made a loud roar, which shocked the sky. His fists could not help beating his chest, just like a huge hammer falling on a huge drum, making a thumping sound.


    His breath is rising rapidly, and soon he has crossed the ridge of Zhenwu and reached Xuanwu.


    After entering the Xuanwu realm, Da Sheng''s breath is still not weakened, his gray brown hair is erect, and every muscle contains overwhelming force.


    The roaring waves in the mouth, sweeping towards the surrounding heaven and earth, puffed the essence.


    After a whole time of incense, Da Sheng gradually stabilized the Qi mechanism in his body.


    Only after the evolution of the great sage, a pair of purple eyes showed the momentum of looking down at the world, the whole body strength expanded, and there was a great power to pick off the stars.


    "Cool!"


    The great saint''s body retracts its original shape, stretches its body for a while, and makes a low roar from its mouth.


    "Are you evolving?"


    Chu Yun is full of doubts. The spirit of the great sage himself started earlier. Ordinary monsters can only open their intelligence when they come to the divine realm, and the feather realm can speak, but the great sage is different.


    It has always been a mystery about the life experience of the great sage.


    What kind of monster is he? Why does his strength grow so fast?


    "I don''t know why. That egg is so attractive to me. There seems to be a voice in my heart. I must swallow that egg!"


    The saint smiled for a while: "now I feel that my strength has improved a lot, my body is stronger and my speed is faster In a word, it''s much better than before! "


    Chu Yun suddenly became serious: "I didn''t forget that you said you wanted to be my mount."


    The saint''s face, which had a brilliant smile, suddenly collapsed, and cried, "I''m just kidding."


    "Hum!"


    Just when they were talking and laughing, the heat wave in the magic tripod of Sanskrit stopped suddenly, and a glittering elixir came from the tripod stove.


    Chu Yun took over the pills and carefully identified them. He found that they were not familiar with any kind of pills.


    This pill is black. It looks like a mud pill. It doesn''t smell fragrant. It smells bitter.


    "this is the essence of the essence of life, which is the essence of life, and it is worse than that."


    Chu Yun thought of it and decided to try it for himself.


    He put the pill into his mouth and chewed it, frowning and feeling it.


    This pill was melted by the heat flow in the body, and turned into a wave of aura, which flowed to all parts.


    With the flow of Reiki, Chu Yun felt that his Reiki had a slight improvement. Although it was not big, it was also very difficult.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath. He had already felt something.


    The elixir refined by shentongjing Taoist contains pure and incomparable aura. If it has to be rated, its effect is almost equal to the elixir.


    "This magical tripod of Sanskrit sound is really magical!"


    Chu Yun was excited.


    Having the magic tripod of Sanskrit is equivalent to having an inexhaustible supply of elixir if you only need to capture the enemy continuously.


    Excellent spirit soldier, worthy of the name!

 Chapter 282 fighting against Xiao Tianchen again

    Daxia state, Hong''an city.


    Xiao Tianchen stood in the void and looked at the Chu family courtyard in Hong''an city. He could not help but smile coldly and bloodthirsty.


    "At this time, Xiao Gang should have captured Chu Yun almost?! Hey, Chu Yun, Chu Yun, how can we lose your audience in this drama? "


    Xiao Tianchen looks at the Chu family below with a grim smile. He immediately clenches his fist and sacrifices the red fire three eyes jiaowu soul.


    Red fire three eyes Jiao is the soul of heaven level three products. Even if this level is placed in the whole middle region, it is also one of the best.


    Because of the existence of the red fire three eyes jiaowu soul, Xiao Tianchen has always been listed as the genius of the younger generation of the Xiao family. Otherwise, he is doomed to become a great weapon only by virtue of his character.


    Because the Xiao family is very optimistic about red fire three eyes Jiaos, so they do not spare any effort to cultivate Xiao Tianchen.


    It''s just that Xiao Tianchen''s mother died early. He was short of his mother''s education when he was young. His father was not around all the year round and had little care. So he developed this headstrong and arrogant character, which is his defect.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Tianchen looks up to the sky and laughs. The strong aura wave spreads in the sky and fills the sky.


    At the thought of Chu Yun seeing the family being slaughtered, Xiao Tianchen could not help shivering.


    "What a rich breath!"


    In the courtyard of the Chu family, Bai Leng frowns violently. He looks up at the sky and sees a dragon circling.


    He immediately recognized that this was Xiao Tianchen''s soul.


    "No, Xiao Tianchen is going to fight against Yunshao''s family?"


    Bai Leng was shocked. He never forgot that Chu yunfen had told him to defend his family even if he fought for his life.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Tianchen would really come to the Chu family!


    Bai Leng felt a cavity of blood pouring into his mind.


    Xiao Tianchen is the young master of the Xiao family. He can throw himself out of a hundred thousand miles in terms of his status. But even so, what can he do? He promised Chu Yun that he would help him protect his family!


    "Boom!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Leng doesn''t hesitate any more. He rushes out of the courtyard of the Chu family and flies to the sky to hold with Xiao Tianchen.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Tianchen suddenly sees a figure rush, instinctively frowns, looks carefully, and finds that it is Bai Leng.


    "Hum, Bai Leng, what are you doing here?"


    For Bai Leng, Xiao Tianchen has no scruples at all, and is full of disdain.


    After all, he is the third young master of the Xiao family. Bai Leng, who was put in the Xiao family, has no qualification to look at the gate. He is just a servant, so Xiao Tianchen has a strong sense of superiority.


    The white cold face is expressionless, without hair at a glance.


    Xiao Tianchen frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you want to stop me?"


    Bai Leng''s eyes are sharp: "I am here today, you can''t move the Chu family!"


    "What are you, son of a bitch? You don''t even have the qualification to enter my eyes. How dare you shout here! "


    Xiao Tianchen has a bad temper. When he hears Bai Leng''s words, he explodes even more.


    In Xiao Tianchen''s eyes, Bai Leng is a slave, a servant who can''t fart. Now a servant dare to fight against himself. No wonder he is so grumpy.


    "Die for me!"


    Xiao Tianchen condenses the spirit, develops a vertical pupil at the center of the eyebrow, suddenly spurts out a red flame from the vertical pupil, and rushes towards Bai Leng.


    Bai Leng raises his hand and suddenly grabs the flame from Xiao Tianchen. The cold air suddenly blows and freezes the whole world.


    The fierce flame, in the hands of Bai Leng, has completely turned into an icicle.


    "Bai Leng, you are determined to fight against me?"


    Xiao Tianchen''s lungs are about to explode. Seeing that he is going to kill the Chu family soon, he doesn''t expect to see a white cold on the way out.


    No matter how humble or lowly Bai Leng''s position is, he still has the power of Shentong realm. Xiao Tianchen only has Xuanwu realm. In terms of power and realm, ten of him may not be Bai Leng''s opponents.


    "This is my choice."


    Bai Leng doesn''t scold Xiao Tianchen. He has made a thorough decision.


    If at first he had a little hesitation, then now he was completely determined.


    The so-called bow did not turn back, since followed the cloud less, then should believe firmly!


    Isn''t it the third young master of the Xiao family? What to fear!


    "Well, even the dogs of the Tang family dare to shout at me. Then you can wait to be buried with the Chu family!"


    Xiao Tianchen takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. Although he is angry in his heart, there is still a trace of reason.


    Bai Leng is a magical realm Taoist. He can''t be his opponent at all.


    Just so-called, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, Xiao Gang has not yet come here, he does not need to fight with Bai Leng!


    When Xiao Gang comes, it''s not too late to kill Bai Leng.


    "I said Xiao Tianchen, Xiao sanshao, now it''s you who should consider the safety, right?"


    At this time, a distant voice came from the sky. Chu Yun''s mouth came from the sky with a smile, and the great sage followed him closely.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Xiao Tianchen frowned and said instinctively, "what about Xiao Gang?"


    "Less clouds!"


    After seeing Chu cloud, Bai Leng felt relieved and a big stone was finally put down.


    In fact, although Bai Leng made a decision, he was really afraid of Xiao Tianchen''s action.


    After all, Xiao Tianchen''s identity is too exaggerated. That''s the third young master of the Xiao family. When dealing with him, he will be under great pressure.


    But since Chu Yun has come, there is no need to worry about it.


    "You did a good job. Now I''ll take care of it."


    Chu Yun nodded to Bai Leng. If Bai Leng didn''t come out in time to stop Xiao Tianchen, I''m afraid that his family would suffer heavy casualties.


    After all, if Bai Leng doesn''t dare to fight, no one can stop Xiao Tianchen''s killing intention.


    "By the way, you ask me Xiao Gang..."


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Bai Leng with a smile. Then he said: "he is dead!"


    "No way. You can kill Xiao Gang, too?"


    Xiao Tianchen sneers and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, you are going to accompany him!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are burning with a strong sense of war. He can''t wait to fight.


    In the face of Xiao Tianchen''s war, he didn''t want to use the Jiufang purgatory tower, nor to use any external help. He just wanted to kill the immortal Xiao family by his own hands!


    "Is it up to you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you were lucky that I didn''t kill you last time. This time, I entered the Xuanwu realm and practiced the martial arts passed down from several families. You dream to win me! "


    Xiao Tianchen gave a wild laugh.


    The enemy is extremely jealous when they meet. This is not baixicheng or tiandaozong. There is no restriction. You can fight for three days and three nights without fear.


    Chuyun smiled a little and said nothing. He immediately ran away to the void in the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Xiao Tianchen follows.


    The two pursued one after another, and soon they were far away from the scope of the great Xia state.


    After a few moments, Chu Yun suddenly stopped and turned to look at Xiao Tianchen: "the reason why I come here is that I don''t want to let you and my fight affect the innocent. Since you are here, you are ready to die! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun suddenly offered the Supreme Soul of the war. The huge figure with a height of 100 meters stood up to the sky and looked down upon the earth with a pair of eyes.


    Ancient, vicissitudes, desolate atmosphere, release incisively and vividly.


    This is the power of the Supreme Soul of war!


    "It''s you who will die!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s body is a magic dragon. His speed is like lightning. He points through the void and points towards Chu Yun.


    Without any foreshadowing, without any prelude, a close battle will be launched.


    This finger radiates endless rays of sunlight, and the breath is full of air, and the spirit is rising. It is also mingled with tiny flame light. The whole burning heaven and earth are shaking violently.


    Chu Yun knew Xiao Tianchen''s talent, so he was alert to him. Even if he was full of self-confidence, he didn''t show any contempt for the enemy.


    His eyes are awe inspiring, facing the fierce rays, he punches.


    "Boom!"


    Xiaguang is scattered by chuyun''s fist, but before chuyun gets excited, another Xiaguang shoots out of xiaotianchen''s fingertips.


    This glow covers the sky and earth, with a very violent atmosphere, and contains a strong power that can''t be resisted.


    Chu Yun frowned. He also realized that this was one of the martial arts skills Xiao Tianchen said. Now he didn''t think about it much anymore. He clapped it with a backhand.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    The supreme momentum set off Chu cloud like the God of war who came down to earth. The power of one hand shakes the void and suddenly beats to the sunlight.


    Under the momentum of the constant gathering of the hands of the clouds, the sunlight was smashed again, but the attached penetrating power did not dissipate. It penetrated Chu Yun''s arm and pushed his body thousands of meters away.


    Chu Yun looked down and saw that his whole arm was not strong enough. The power of this martial art can''t be underestimated.


    "How about my secret skill of Xiaguang, hahahaha Come again! "


    Seeing that Chu Yun was suppressed by himself, Xiao Tianchen burst out laughing, clasped his hands with ten fingers, and once again showed a ray of light.


    This glow is stronger, fiercer and more powerful than the previous one!


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Chu Yun didn''t have any idea of dodging in his mind. Seeing the light coming from the sun, he gathered his strength and sealed his hands. The sound of Buddha was loud and golden.


    "Secret school big handprint, mountain turning print!"


    A mountain like handprint was made by Chu Yun. It was heavy and had great power, as if it could suppress the eternal.


    In the deafening roar, the glow was easily destroyed by the mountain imprint.


    "What?"


    When Xiao Tianchen saw this, he was shocked. He clenched his teeth and hurriedly wanted to continue his next move.


    However, how could Chu Yun give him the chance to perform continuously? When his lower body shadow flickers continuously and moves left and right, it''s a leg before he''s near, and he''s kicking Xiao Tianchen''s chest.

 Chapter 283 do I have the capital to kill you?

    Being hit by this, Xiao Tianchen''s body is like flying backward out of a meteorite and smashing into a wasteland.


    Only listen to a loud bang, the ground was hard hit out of a huge pit of tens of meters around.


    The dust is flying, the gravel is all over the sky.


    After entering the Xuanwu realm, Xiao Tianchen''s physical strength has been raised to a very frightening level, which can be comparable to copper and iron casting even if it is not supported by aura.


    "Why, that''s not good? Get up! "


    Chuyun''s face flashed a smile, and he raised his hand to grasp the sky. The strong aura power lifted Xiao Tianchen''s body from the pit.


    Xiao Tianchen''s face is full of grim and cruel meaning: "Chu Yun, your progress is beyond my expectation. But the ultimate winner is still me! "


    After the voice fell, Xiao Tianchen clenched his fists and growled, "red ray!"


    The third vertical pupil at the center of his brow suddenly opened, and a hot light shot out of it, poking through the void. The whole world was violently shaken, and the essence was hissed by the impact.


    Xiao Tianchen''s red flame and three eyes Jiao is the spirit of the heaven level three products. Once fully exerted, the whole heaven and earth are shrouded in power.


    "Is this the power of heaven level soul?"


    Chu Yun can''t help but sigh that he has earned all this from the bottom of his eyes.


    It is true that the strength of the level of Wulin has a great influence on the combat power. In the same realm, a warrior with heaven level Wulin can easily defeat several warriors with yellow level Wulin.


    After all, Wuhun is the essence of everything.


    Facing the red flame coming from the front, Chu Yun''s body suddenly moves. He is as agile as a cheetah on the grassland. He is extremely swift.


    Driven by the extreme speed, Chu Yun put out his hand precisely and grasped the red flame in his heart.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The red flame burns wildly. The hot temperature distorts the burning space, but it doesn''t hurt chuyun at all.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He kneaded the red flame in his hand and threw it into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening explosion and the fire was raging all over the sky.


    Xiao Tianchen''s move was so easily broken by Chu Yun.


    "The Dragon rolls over the waves!"


    Xiao Tianchen murmured, like the flash of a flying mirage. In a blink, he came to Chu Yun, and his palm turned into a flame snake, hissing and biting on Chu Yun''s arm.


    The burning pain came from his arm. Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He didn''t care about it. His hands suddenly grasped Xiao Tianchen''s arm, which turned into a flaming snake, and suddenly he began to work.


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Tianchen''s arm was pulled off by Chu Yun, and his whole face was deformed by the severe pain.


    "You haven''t made much progress after so long!"


    Chu Yun sneers, clasps his backhand on Xiao Tianchen''s face, and presses him directly to the ground from the sky. His head roars and rubs on the ground, forming a deep furrow.


    Although Xiao Tianchen has red fire and three eyes Jiao attached to him, and his body and soul are invincible, he is not good enough for Chu Yun.


    The rolling of spirit and body.


    When the realm was not as good as Xiao Tianchen''s, Chu Yun was able to defeat him at a higher level. Now the realm is also Xuanwu realm. Does Chu Yun have the reason not to win?


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Xiao Tianchen roared and suddenly turned into a dragon wandering outside the body. The power of the red flame was surging, and it wrapped the body of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s face was bland with a smile, ignoring the dragon''s attack.


    "Die for me!"


    When Xiao Tianchen saw this scene, he couldn''t help but flash a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. Chu Yun was so trusting that he didn''t even do it when facing his martial arts.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon twined up, stretched its body and exploded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Tianchen suddenly jumped up from the ground and said with a big laugh: "Chu Yun, you are too big. My move is a superb martial art. You..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, Xiao Tianchen stood still.


    As the flames spread, Chu Yun was wrapped in a lavender cloak. After the explosion of Jiaolong, he was unharmed.


    "You You... "


    Xiao Tianchen''s pupils contracted in a moment, as if he suddenly noticed something incredible. He reached out and pointed at the Cape, and his voice hoarse: "is this..."


    "Yes, this is Ziling Cape."


    Chu Yun was calm and said: "if you have a thorough understanding of Murong Cang, the last controller of Jiufang purgatory tower, you should know that Ziling cloak is his personal spirit soldier..."


    "Murongcang, Jiufang purgatory tower You, have you found the Jiufang purgatory tower? "


    Xiao Tianchen seems to be suddenly hit by thunder, and the whole person is shocked and stunned.


    Jiufang purgatory tower has always been what he is looking for. He wants to make his family look up to him, and he wants to work out a career himself, so he will follow the path to tiandaozong.


    I just didn''t expect that Chu Yun would get the nine way purgatory tower of the first Holy Spirit soldier in the mainland!


    Xiao Tianchen feels that his cognition has collapsed. Of course, he knows more about the power of the Jiufang purgatory tower. If anyone can get it, he can definitely climb the peak of the mainland with the help of the spirit of the tower!


    Anyone can do it, but why, why Chu Yun?


    "So now you understand?"


    Chu Yun''s handsome face flashed a cruel color: "young master Xiao, excuse me, should I have the capital to kill you now?"


    "You..."


    Even if Xiao Tianchen was stupid, he understood Chu Yun''s idea at this time.


    How dare he kill himself!


    This humble and humble civilian wants to kill himself!


    "If you want to kill me, dream about it!"


    "A blow to the sky!"


    In his panic, Xiao Tianchen gathered his spirit and turned into a red dragon, rushing towards the Chu cloud!


    The sky breaking strike is the best martial art. It is combined with Xiao Tianchen''s red flame three eyes jiaowu soul. It is more shocking to cry ghosts and gods. It aims to destroy the dead and shake the earth!


    Chuyun''s smile gradually converged, and finally became cold and murderous.


    His eyes were cold, and he growled, "from the moment you say you want to kill my family, I want to kill you! You rely on the Xiao family. I can only bear it at that time. But now, I am the new master of Jiufang purgatory tower. The power in my hand is far superior to the super bulk. I don''t need to bear it any more! "


    "You should be glad, because the first motive of my search for Jiufang purgatory tower is to kill you!"


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    The Supreme Soul of Chu Yun emerged behind him. He clenched his fist, his face was extremely fierce, and he punched it out.


    Desolate, ancient and magnificent!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s smashing fist smashed the dragon''s body into pieces, and the fire shot everywhere. Xiao Tianchen screamed and fell out of the dragon.


    The bones of his whole body had been broken in half, and his spirit was completely broken by severe pain and panic.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m the third young master of the Xiao family If you want to kill me, the Xiao family will not let you go! "


    Xiao Tianchen lies on the ground sadly, his face twitches, like a puddle of mud, only the gas in and out.


    "When you were high, you should have thought of such a day!"


    Chu Yun walked to Xiao Tianchen''s side without expression and looked down at him coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Leng, who watched the battle in the distance, could not help shivering all over.


    Does Yunshao really want to kill Xiao Tianchen?


    He can''t imagine.


    Xiao Tianchen is the third young master of the Xiao family. He has a very high position. In terms of his qualifications, he is one of the best in the whole central region!


    Such a Tianjiao, a son of tomorrow, will fall today.


    Xiao Tianchen came back from his panic. He knew that he could not escape today. He could not help gritting his teeth and growling, "Chu Yun, you''d better kill me so that I can''t live forever. Otherwise, even if I become a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to spare you!"


    Chu Yunju''s eyes looked down and stepped on Xiao Tianchen''s head.


    Tianjiao, the third young master of the Xiao family, died in Chu Yun''s hands.


    "Less clouds..."


    Bai Leng suddenly shuddered. He stepped forward quickly and said in a low voice, "if you kill Xiao Tianchen, if the Xiao family can trace you..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and he had already figured out a solution in his mind.


    "But..."


    Bai Leng is still worried. After all, the Xiao family is the overlord of the Middle Kingdom.


    "Bai Leng, you are my man now. You just need to comply with the order completely. You don''t need to question it, do you understand?"


    Chu Yun looks back suddenly, his eyes are as cold as ice cave.


    Bai Leng trembled and nodded: "yes, there are few clouds."


    "This thing can''t be forgotten!"


    Just when Chu Yun turned to leave, the great sage who had been watching the war in the distance and kept silent suddenly stepped forward, reached out and took off Xiao Tianchen''s space ring, holding it in the palm like a treasure, and kept smiling.


    "Here you are."


    Chu Yun did not wave his hand.


    Hongan City, Chu family.


    Chu Yun goes straight to the study where Chu TianKuo is, and pushes the door into it.


    "Yun''er, are you back?"


    Chu TianKuo is frowning and thinking about something. After seeing Chu Yun, he looks very happy.


    "Father, it''s an emergency. I''ll make a long story short."


    Chuyun Dun, said: "I recently offended a very powerful force, in order to avoid family involvement, we must move now."


    "Relocation?"


    Chu TianKuo was stunned, obviously he didn''t return to his mind.


    Chu Yun had to explain it again, and Chu TianKuo realized: "it''s really amazing that the Xiao family, who controls several super large quantities, is in control. Just you said move, where can we move? "


    "Don''t worry, father."


    Chu Yun smiled and raised his hand. A space crack appeared in the void.


    "It''s a vast small world, where families can move away and grow slowly without worrying about any other trifles."

 Chapter 284 revisiting tiandaozong

    In the blink of three days, all the houses of the Chu family were empty.


    The whole city of Hong''an, as well as the shops in the surrounding cities, has become a state of no one to start.


    Under the command of chutiankuo, all members of the Chu family, big and small, moved to the small world.


    All resources and goods, whatever can be brought, have been brought clean.


    After entering the small world, it is needless to say that the shock of the people is natural. Who can think of the seemingly inconspicuous space cracks, and there is a hole in the back!


    In fact, Chu Yun has planned everything in his mind. The news of Xiao Tianchen''s death can''t be concealed. The Xiao family will definitely retaliate against themselves and their families.


    First, move the family into the small world. As long as they are not caught, they are absolutely safe.


    The small world in the Jiufang purgatory tower is almost the size of the small half of the Middle Kingdom. There are countless kinds of monsters, animals, materials and treasures.


    If we use all kinds of resources in it, the speed of family promotion can be described as changing with each passing day.


    After all this, Chu Yun immediately rushed to tiandaozong.


    Tiandaozong is still located in the vein of the trapped dragon mountain. Since it was promoted to the middle level, tiandaozong has a great reputation in the neighborhood and many disciples come to visit.


    Although Ye Xuan''s expulsion of Chu Yun caused a sensation internally for some time, the influence gradually faded down with the passage of time.


    In addition, the disciples who once spoke for Chu Yun were no longer in the sect, so the Tiandao sect now is full of vitality, which is totally different from before.


    Chu Yun takes the great sage to the mountain gate.


    In fact, with Chu Yun''s strength, it''s not a problem to fly directly to the top of the mountain. It''s just that he wants to go through the mountain gate again and experience the feeling when he first came to tiandaozong.


    It is from the beginning of stepping into tiandaozong that I embarked on the path of cultivation step by step.


    Now, only three years later, I have successfully boarded Xuanwu realm. In retrospect, it''s really like a dream.


    "There are monsters!"


    "Where are the monsters? Dare to invade the tiandaozong!"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to arrive at the mountain gate, several figures came out and stared at Da Sheng coldly.


    All of these disciples have real martial arts. They are much better than those who were guarding the mountain.


    It seems that the development of tiandaozong is indeed faster than I thought.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    The great saint bared his teeth. I had only been away for less than a year, and even dared to shout at me. It was really audacious.


    Chu Yun said quietly: "some younger martial brothers, I have something to look for the patriarch."


    "You can see the Lord if you want to see him!"


    "Whose younger martial brother is it? It''s not a small voice!"


    Several disciples were obviously arrogant, and even their eyes were full of supercilious look.


    Chu Yun shook his head. It seems that after the expansion of tiandaozong, some good and bad disciples will inevitably come in.


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people and walked towards the mountain gate.


    "Stop for me!"


    "Will you die?"


    These disciples are obviously arrogant at ordinary times. When they see someone who doesn''t buy his own account, they get angry. They raise their hands and grab Chu Yun''s shoulder to teach him a lesson.


    However, before the palm touched Chu Yun, they felt a huge wave of aura surging up, which suddenly flew out of their bodies and severely fell into shit.


    The pupils of several disciples contracted in an instant. No matter how energetic they were, they also felt the strength of the young man in front of them, which they could not resist at all.


    Chu Yun''s face is indifferent, with his hands on his back, walking up the mountain step by step.


    Climbing the mountain road of tiandaozong again is totally different from that a few years ago.


    At that time, I was full of curiosity about everything, and I firmly believed that I would not be ordinary, but I still did not shine, only a heart that never gave in.


    As for today, although my realm has been upgraded to Xuanwu realm, I also shoulder more missions at the same time.


    After walking to tianzhufeng, the appearance of Chu Yun and Dasheng immediately caused a stir among many disciples.


    Many old disciples recognized Chu Yun at a glance.


    "Chu Elder martial brother Chu


    "You''re back?"


    "Elder martial brother Chu, why are you back?"


    Some disciples hurriedly came forward with unbelievable luster on their faces.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan drove Chu Yun out of the clan. They were very unconvinced. After all, Chu Yun was the number one meritorious official who led the clan to the promotion. How can we say that he drove him away?


    But they were forced by the situation at that time, and did not dare to say anything more. They could only hold it in their hearts in silence.


    Now they are very excited to see Chu Yun return.


    However, at the beginning, Chu Yun and the patriarch have completely torn their faces. Even the words "you must be killed" have been said. Is his return a blessing or a curse?


    "I come to the patriarch. There are some things."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He couldn''t explain some of these things in detail.


    "The patriarch is in the palace, but it seems that there are other guests."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, do you have any misunderstandings with the patriarch? Just make it clear. Don''t be right with the patriarch," one disciple said


    "Well, we all respect senior brother Chu, so we don''t want to see him..."


    Some of the disciples could not bear it.


    They all thought that Chu Yun came back to settle accounts with Ye Xuan.


    "Hahaha, you think too much. The misunderstanding between me and the patriarch has been made clear for a long time."


    Chuyun couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, many disciples were relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, will you go back this time?"


    A female disciple asked suddenly.


    "I''m not going to stay in heaven."


    Chu Yun said in silence.


    He has now joined the school of wunianzong. Although he is suspected of using them, wunianzong is sincere to himself.


    Especially Ji Wuming. Even though he was struggling with the risk of serious injury and the fall of his ancestors, he still put himself into the starry sky practice, which cannot be ignored.


    I have no reason to leave.


    In the so-called star practice, the loss of Wu nianzong is huge, and he has lost the qualification to compete for super bulk.


    If I don''t care about it again, I can only say that all the years of patience and hard work of wunianzong will be lost!


    He should go back to help Wu nianzong to become a super large group.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that elder martial brother Yaoye and elder martial sister Zhu wanted to know that you and the patriarch were just misunderstandings and would not leave the clan together."


    A disciple sighed suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun suddenly turned his head and said in shock, "what do you say? Demon night, Zhu Fu think of them, quit the clan? "


    The disciple was stunned and nodded instinctively: "yes, don''t elder martial brother Chu know? Elder martial brother Yaoye and elder martial sister Zhu went to see the patriarch face to face after elder martial brother Chu left the clan, and then they seemed to talk to each other, and finally they left the clan... "


    Chu Yun frowned and sighed for a long time.


    Because this bitter meat plan, triggered a series of other things, but also very helpless.


    "Great saint, you stay here and wait for me. Don''t walk around. I will come when I go."


    Chu Yun is determined to meet Ye Xuan first.


    On the candlelight peak, in the imperial palace.


    Before Chu Yun came near, he heard Ye Xuan''s familiar voice: "what''s your intention? Don''t beat around the Bush!"


    "Hey, Lord Ye, you and Ji Wuming have a personal feud. I know one or two of them. I have a good chance now. Do you want to seize it?"


    An old man''s voice sounded.


    "Great opportunity?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    "Lord Ye knows that wunianzong lost a lot this time. More than half of the core disciples who entered the chaos star domain were killed. It is said that even Lu Kunming, the son of Lu family, died in it. Among the dead core disciples, there are some aristocratic princes with status, such as Li Xiukai and LV Kunming. Those aristocratic families asked Ji Wuming to give an account. He said nothing directly


    "In this way, Ji Wuming is guilty of public anger. It''s said that LV Xianqing sent out a message in person to show Ji Wuming some color in the zongmen qualifying competition!"


    "Now, wunianzong is a dangerous wall that is about to collapse. It only needs a push. Our triumphant emperor is willing to push the last one, but some places still need the help of Lord Ye! "


    The old man''s voice was clearly strongly induced.


    "Triumphant?"


    Hearing the name, Chu Yun frowned.


    He knew very well that Kaixuan was the enemy of wunian.


    At the beginning, Ting Mingkai, one of the core disciples of kaixuanzong, personally drew himself together, but his terms were so funny that Zheng Qichu drove him away.


    Now Kaixuan comes here to join Ye Xuan to deal with Wu nianzong?


    "Our Tiandao sect is just a middle-class sect in a corner. We can''t get involved in the struggle between you and don''t want to."


    When ye Xuan learned about the old man''s mind, he refused without expression.


    The old man was obviously shocked. He asked: "Lord Ye and Ji Wuming hate, but really?"


    "It''s true."


    Ye Xuan nods.


    "The most proud disciple of Lord Ye defected to join the nunian sect, but really?"


    The old man asked again.


    "False."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I really have a feud with Ji Wuming, but I don''t want to deal with him in the way of falling into a trap. It''s a villain''s act. So Lord Meng, please go back! "


    "Hum! Lord Ye, don''t be ungrateful! "


    The old man, known as Lord Meng, snorted coldly. He was obviously a little angry.


    Ye Xuan just said that, he called him a villain, which made him extremely angry.


    Later, I saw an old man in a black robe walk out of the palace gloomily. He crossed with Chu Yun. He didn''t look at Chu Yun either. He stepped on the void.


    "I''ve been listening outside for so long, why haven''t I come in?"


    In the palace, ye Xuan''s voice came out again.


    Obviously, her mood is much better than before.

 Chapter 285 mount Jinluan and mount Shangshan

    "Hahahaha, it seems that the Lord thought of me for a while. Even talking to others, my mind is full of me! "


    Chu Yun, with a bright smile on his face, walked quickly into the magnificent palace.


    For several months, ye Xuan was still like that, and didn''t spend much time on dressing up. She wore black clothes and was minimalist to the extreme.


    Even the Zan hairpin in the head is solid, without any fancy.


    This is Ye Xuan''s style.


    "You''re becoming more and more shameless. It''s rare for you to be so brazen."


    Ye Xuan''s pretty face flashed a hint of teasing. She was always indifferent and rarely smiled from her heart, but Chu Yun saw it many times.


    Chu Yun did not look out at all, as if the palace was his own home.


    He casually found a place to sit down and said with his legs cocked: "I heard just now that the old triumphal emperor came to you to deal with the nunian emperor, but you refused. Why?"


    Before ye Xuan answers, Chu Yun smiles heavily and says, "you are not really noble enough to take advantage of others'' danger, are you?"


    "You have a lot of rubbish."


    Ye Xuan takes Chu Yun''s eyes in vain. "If I answer that old man''s words, it''s the real idea in my heart."


    "Well, in fact, I don''t have time to quarrel with you here. Do you know where the small world of the Tang clan is?"


    Chu Yun picked up a fruit from the table and took a bite.


    "You found the nine square purgatory tower?"


    Ye Xuan''s unsmooth face suddenly flashed a shock. Although it was her idea to sneak into wunianzong with the bitter meat meter, she didn''t expect that Chu Yun could find the Jiufang purgatory tower in the forbidden area so soon.


    So many forces, which have been searching for hundreds of years, have no clue.


    It took Chu only a few months to find it?


    It''s incredible!


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nodded, not denying.


    "It seems that sister Zixian did not mistake you."


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and then said with a smile: "Jinluan mountain, you should have heard of it?"


    "Mount Jinluan?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, then nodded: "is it the Jinluan mountain that stands on the top of the Middle Kingdom and is called the mountain?"


    Jinluan mountain is very famous in the central region, because it stands on the top of the mountain itself, so it is called mountain climbing.


    In the corner of the central region, there is a rolling mountain called Daqingshan.


    At the top of the Daqingshan Mountain range is an extremely rare great plain.


    On the great plain, there is a mountain that bathes in golden splendor all the year round. It is mount Jinluan.


    The height of Jinluan mountain is ten thousand meters. You can touch the sky with your hands up, accompanied by the bright sun.


    "The whole Daqingshan is the territory of the Tang family, and the entrance to the small world of the Tang family is on the Jinluan mountain. Some branch and peripheral people will live in Daqing Mountain. If you want to find Tang Zixian, you must climb Jinluan mountain and enter the small world! "


    Ye Xuan explained.


    Chu Yun nodded. When he was reading the ancient documents, he thought that Daqingshan was very mysterious and even more incredible.


    It turns out that this is the territory of the Tang family.


    "You have the purple fairy mark given by purple fairy sister. It should be easy to enter the small world. But you have to be careful. There is no need to fight within each family. The same is true of the Tang family. Although Tang Zixian is the eldest daughter of this generation and has a high status, many people don''t want her to be good... "


    Ye Xuan put away all the jokes and curses, and became serious.


    "Master, can you elaborate?"


    Chu Yun''s expression is serious. This kind of thing is very important. It''s not bad to know something in advance.


    "The generation of Tang Zixian has a lot of talents. They are all amazing and ambitious at the same time. In order to stimulate the competition of the younger generation, the Tang family has made a set of integral system, in which all the direct blood of the third generation can participate. According to the contribution to the family, credit, plus and minus points, calculate the ranking. "


    "The higher the ranking is, the more cultivation resources will be obtained, so many people will often cheat and calculate with each other in order to compete for points."


    "Tang Zixian''s character is quite indifferent and doesn''t like to fight for these things, but those people don''t intend to let her go."


    "So she''s not good in the family, she''s been targeted everywhere."


    "You have purple fairy flowers on you. Everyone will treat you as purple fairy''s younger sister. You must be very careful then!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know much about the internal affairs of the Tang clan, but the information is enough for Chu Yun to digest.


    Chu Yun frowned and thought.


    It seems that this trip may not go well.


    "You have the murderous spirit that has just dissipated, and it''s obvious that your worry has been solved by looking at your face You, kill Xiao Tianchen? "


    Ye Xuan looks up and down at Chu Yun and asks.


    "The patriarch has a good eye."


    Chu Yun did not deny it.


    "Xiao Tianchen''s position is not the top in the family, but it also represents the face of the Xiao family. It seems that I can''t keep you here."


    Ye Xuan sighs. In fact, from Chu Yun''s mood of returning to tiandaozong, it can be seen that he is impossible to return.


    This small temple of tiandaozong can''t contain such a real dragon as chuyun.


    The heaven way sect can''t contain Chu cloud, so can the nun sect.


    Even the four clans may not be able to accommodate him!


    Because he is the new controller of Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    "I don''t need some elixir and martial arts here. It''s a small gift for those younger martial brothers and sisters."


    "Patriarch, I also know the pressure on you. As time goes by, it''s not impossible for tiandaozong to be promoted to the top. If you need my help in the future, just let me know! "


    Chu Yun looks solemn and bows to Ye Xuan.


    As the leader of Tiandao sect, ye Xuan also helped himself a lot. People must be grateful.


    "I''m not a few years older than you, but you treat me like a junior. Do you think I''m old?"


    Ye Xuan snorts coldly. He doesn''t have the feeling of leaving soon.


    Chu Yun was suddenly stunned and covered with black lines.


    If the real woman is a woman, the brain circuit can''t be guessed.


    "And..."


    Chu Yun is about to open his mouth. Ye Xuan reaches out his slender jade finger and interrupts: "I know what you want to say. Demon night and Zhu Fu think. I have secretly inspired them. They are practicing in a superior sect now. After all, it also flows blood for our heavenly way sect. How can I forget them? "


    "As expected, the patriarch knows me!"


    Chu Yun suddenly smiled, followed by a short silence.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chu Yun looks up and sighs, "sister Xuan, you''ve been so tired these years that you didn''t have to prove anything."


    When ye Xuan heard the words, there was a flash of surprise on her pretty face, and then an indescribable emotion came to her heart.


    She only confided her feelings to Chu Yun, so naturally she knew that Chu Yun''s words were comforting herself.


    It''s just that we''re all going to leave. Why do we mention these heavy topics? Do we feel sad?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face suddenly turned gloomy, Chu Yun burst out laughing. He opened his hands, and the brow of his sword slightly picked: "I want to say that if sister Xuan is tired, my broad chest can be used by you at any time!"


    Ye Xuan froze, then burst into laughter. She waved her hands with disgust on her face. She didn''t have a good airway: "roll away, I don''t need you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun didn''t stay in tiandaozong for long. After he came out of the palace, he left with the great sage.


    The intelligence network of the Xiao family is so powerful that it may not take long to find out that Xiao Tianchen was killed by himself.


    Today''s self is like a disaster. No matter where you stay, you may bring disaster to people.


    Chu Yun sacrifices the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, and penetrates it with the great sage. He uses the spirit to control it and drives to mount Jinluan at full speed.


    Daqingshan Mountain range is located in the east of the central region, not far from Dongzhou.


    Around the mountains, hundreds of thousands of peripheral people live here. No matter how much they eat, wear and cultivate, they can''t compare with those on Mount Jinluan, let alone those in the small world.


    Generally speaking, these people belong to the most marginal group of the Tang family.


    Within thousands of miles, there are many clans, all of which are leaders of the Tang family.


    As for some super bulk, the patriarch is the main vein of the Tang clan.


    The surrounding tens of thousands of miles with Daqingshan as the center is like a huge country, dividing its own cities and forces.


    The Tang clan, which lives in a small world, is the supreme emperor, who is in charge of all affairs of the whole country.


    Fanyin magic tripod rushed into the territory of the Tang family, ostentatiously, without any convergence.


    "Foreign body invasion!"


    "What an evil breath!"


    "You can''t put it in."


    At the same time, the strong of several sects felt the breath from the sky, and their expression suddenly changed, and their figure rose suddenly and swept up the void.


    "Stop, who dare to break into the big green mountain!"


    After all, the breath from the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is very different. It''s not like what the righteous people do.


    Chu Yun walked out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, glanced around, and then said with a smile: "I''m Tang Zixian''s friend, come to find her for something..."


    "Friends of the eldest lady?"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, several powerful people suddenly looked extremely strange, and hurriedly looked up and down at Chu Yun.


    They are just elders of the clans of the Tang family. They don''t even have the surname Tang. Their status is naturally low.


    If Chu Yun is really a big miss friend, they don''t even have the qualification to ask.


    After a few silent moments, the leader of the Xuanwu strongman took a deep breath and said, "this young man, you say you are a friend of the eldest lady, can you prove it?"


    After the strong voice falls, he looks at Chu Yun in some embarrassment, and occasionally takes a look at the magic tripod of Sanskrit voice beside him.


    There are many martial artists entering and leaving Daqingshan every day. They don''t care about it at all, because they can''t control it if they want to.


    The reason why Chu Yun was stopped is that the monstrous spirit around the magic tripod of Sanskrit is too horrible. It seems to be ancient evil things!

 Chapter 286 the past of the great sage

    Chu Yun saw the worried expression of several powerful people, and naturally understood that they were frightened by the monstrous spirit emanating from the magic tripod of fanyin.


    In this era, weapon refiners have disappeared for thousands of years. Although spirit soldiers exist, they are rare in number, and they are all handed down from ancient times.


    Some martial artists have never seen spirit soldiers, which is really normal.


    These strong people don''t know the spirit soldiers. They instinctively regard the Sanskrit magic tripod as the soul of Chu Yun.


    Can a person with such evil spirits be a good person?


    "Do you recognize this?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, pulled down his clothes and pointed to the purple fairy flower on his chest.


    "It''s the purple fairy flower logo for the lady!"


    Several strong people saw the purple fairy flower, and their expressions changed greatly.


    Although their status is low, they still recognize the symbol of purple fairy. Only those who are really valued by the eldest lady are qualified to wear purple fairy.


    The people with purple immortal flower mark, regardless of their origin and strength, have the same status as the main disciples in the Tang family. It can be said that they don''t know how many streets to throw out these peripheral elders.


    "Forgive us for not seeing Mount Tai!"


    "Childe, please!"


    Those strong people take a deep breath, and dare not jump out of their mouths any more. They take the initiative to make way.


    Chu Yun knew that the identity of these people was not high among the Tang family, so he didn''t talk to them much. He put away the magic tripod of Sanskrit and flew with the great sage to the inside of the great green mountain range.


    The monstrous spirit of the magic tripod of fanyin is too ostentatious. In case of any accident, it''s better to keep it away.


    Walking into the inner part of the great green mountain range, countless martial artists come and go, some of them walk in the air, some of them fly with flying spirit soldiers, and some of them fly with swords.


    Chu Yun is in it, which is not obvious at all.


    In front of each mountain, there are many bodyguards with swords in blue leather armour. Their strength is at least a magical realm. Their eyes are cold, scanning the many fighters coming and going, without any feelings.


    Chu Yun, with the great sage, shuttles through the mountains.


    The whole mountain range is extremely wide, vertical and horizontal, all around, all of which are spacious continents.


    The prosperity here is far beyond imagination.


    In the mountains, there are many cities.


    These cities are built on mountains, prosperous and luxurious.


    Only when you walk in it can you feel what it is.


    In any city, you can feel the existence of the powerful in the magical realm.


    Chu Yun once heard that Bai Leng said that in the four clans, the ordinary strong people with foreign surnames are not valued at all. Even if you become a Taoist in the divine realm, you can only be a city Lord, or the elders and masters of the lower clans. You are not qualified to enter the Tang Kingdom at all.


    Some of the Shentong realm Taoists with their own surnames and branches will get better treatment. They can enter and leave the Tang Kingdom and enjoy a lot of cultivation resources, but they can''t become the real core backbone of the Tang family.


    Only the main vein can enjoy the glorious position.


    Before Jinluan mountain, there were so many magical beings. Chu Yun was only a little thirsty.


    You know, the one with strong magical power is enough to be in the top class of the town!


    Here, and outside, are two worlds!


    After walking through several peaks, I finally came to Daqingshan.


    Daqingshan almost connects heaven and earth.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up at the sky, you can clearly feel the oppression brought by this mountain.


    "In this audition, I heard that those who stand out can enter the Tang Dynasty to practice!"


    "Really? That''s Tangjie. I want to go in all my dreams. "


    "It''s true, of course. I heard it from our patriarch."


    "Only the disciples above Xuanwu can participate in the election. Alas, I''m just a little short."


    Chu Yun''s side, a group of young people looking forward to looking up at the big green mountain, eyes full of yearning.


    "I''ve just passed the Customs recently. I don''t quite understand what you mean by audition. Can you tell me more about it?"


    Chu Yun said with a smile to several teenagers.


    Those teenagers saw Chu Yun as a talented man with extraordinary bearing. They didn''t doubt him. When they explained, "Hey, you really chose a good time to go out. This is the audition held by the Tang clan. The whole mountain range, hundreds of families and all sent their disciples to participate in the audition. It''s said that the real outstanding people can enjoy the honor of changing their surname and enter the Tang kingdom to practice! "


    "Audition?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. It''s no wonder that there are so many people around Daqingshan today. They are all martial artists.


    "The spirit of martial arts should not be lower than the prefecture level, the age should not be more than 25 years old, and the realm should not be lower than the Xuanwu realm. These three are the conditions that must be observed. As long as you meet these three conditions, you can climb the big green hill. "


    "After climbing to the top of Daqingshan Mountain, there will be a gradual screening, and eventually a hundred people will be selected to take part in the final test in Jinluan mountain."


    "Yes, if you are lucky enough to be selected among these 100 people, you will enjoy a lot of cultivation resources."


    Said the teenagers.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun could not help but take a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    If you put it outside, the people who meet the three conditions at the same time are definitely those powerful Tianjiao who are not born in the clan.


    Take wunianzong, a powerful superior sect, for example. There are only three or five people who really meet this requirement.


    Today, thousands of martial artists are flying towards the top of Daqingshan Mountain happily.


    If all of these are qualified fighters, then the details of the Tang clan are terrible, right?


    "It''s too hard!"


    "If you give us another two years, we can do it."


    A few teenagers were disheartened.


    Chu Yun looked down and found that they were all the seven and eight strengths of Zhenwu.


    At this age, I have such a realm. Even in the upper class, I am also a core disciple who has been mainly cultivated. I don''t even have the qualification to participate in the election here!


    Chu Yun once again intuitively felt the horror of the Tang clan.


    "Just now, you said that the best can enter the Tang Dynasty. How many of these hundred people will have this honor?"


    Chu asked again.


    "Well, there are only three places."


    "To change one''s surname and enter the Tang Dynasty for cultivation is a matter of glory!"


    "It''s not that easy to get in."


    The teenagers sighed and waved their hands uninteresting: "good luck to you. Anyway, our brothers are not qualified."


    "By the way, this is your pet. It''s better not to take it."


    When they left, the teenagers had an extra word.


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun is stunned.


    "Nothing. I''m for you. In charge of this audition is elder Tang Wei. His eldest son died in the mouth of monsters, so he hates all monsters, including pets! "


    After saying this, the teenagers disappeared into the crowd.


    "It''s easy, great sage. You''ll hide in the small world later. When I enter the Tang Dynasty, I''ll let you out."


    Chu Yun said with a smile that there is a small world in the Jiufang purgatory tower, so he naturally doesn''t worry about it.


    "No, I don''t like the atmosphere here very much. I''m going to walk around and turn around, so I won''t follow you. When you''re done, remember to come down to me! "


    The great sage looked up at the big green mountain. There was a complex color in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of the past.


    Chu Yun didn''t think much, nodded: "OK, then you don''t run around, I''ll come back to you."


    After saying goodbye to the great sage, Chu cloud soared and swept away towards the top of the big green mountain.


    Dasheng stood at the foot of the mountain, his eyes gradually changed from complicated to gloomy.


    When Chu Yun''s figure disappeared completely in the cloud, he suddenly turned his head and stared at an old man with a yellow beard a kilometer away, his eyes flashing scarlet.


    The old man obviously has a strong identity, and he exudes a sense of superior.


    In his arms, he held a beautiful woman with disorderly clothes.


    At his side, surrounded by several flattering servants.


    "I met you here! I can recognize you even if you turn grey! "


    The great saint clenched his teeth, and his whole body was full of rage, which was incomparable.


    The great sage opened his mind very early. He had his own thinking when he was young.


    A hundred and ten years ago, I was just a small monster in the jungle, and my strength was not strong. What I raised was a great ape in Xuanwu.


    The great ape is not his own mother, but he adopted himself when he was young and has deep feelings.


    The great sage will never forget that one day he was hunting with the great ape, and suddenly a group of people appeared, led by a blind old man with a yellow beard.


    When he saw the great ape, he cried out in ecstasy, "great ape, ha ha ha ha ha ha, there is no place to go. It''s only the last monkey brain. There''s nothing more suitable than the shocking ape! "


    After the words fell, he led the group of warriors to besiege the great ape.


    At that time, the great sage was still young and immature. When he saw his mother in a bitter battle, he hid in the distance as usual to watch the battle.


    Because in the past, no matter what the opponent is, mother will win.


    But the final result was that the old man beat the monkey to death, and then knocked on the skull!


    The old man took away the monkey''s brain and soon left.


    The great sage will never forget the scene a hundred years ago!


    Now here, although it is only a glimpse of the crowd, the great sage recognized the old man with yellow beard at a glance.


    He knew that he had to revenge!


    Chu Yun wants to go to Daqingshan and be busy with his own affairs, so Da Sheng will cheat him.


    In the view of the great sage, his own affairs should be solved by himself. Chu Yun is a good friend and must not be involved with him!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The great sage roared, his hair bristled up, his pupils were ablaze with fierce flames, his whole body was full of murderous energy, and he rushed towards the old man like an arrow from the string.


    At the bottom of his eyes, everything is no longer important. Only the one eyed old man with yellow beard is left in this world!

 Chapter 287 the yellow beard old monster

    "Huh?"


    Huang Xu, the old man, suddenly woke up with a frown. His eyes were cold, and he looked at the saint.


    He didn''t know why there would be monsters attacking him in Daqingshan, but these things didn''t matter at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, this beast unexpectedly comes up to look for death!"


    The old man of Huang Xu slaps the woman''s buttock in his arms, pushes her aside, and then greets her with a grin and a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Even though the body of the great sage was still in the air, he was smashed out by the spirit wave of the old man Huang Xu''s fist.


    The old man is powerful, but he is a magical realm Taoist!


    "Well?"


    "Someone''s out there?"


    Many martial artists turn their heads and look at this side with a shocked face.


    Some of the fighters, who were close to each other, fled thousands of meters in fear of being affected.


    "That old man is familiar, like..."


    Those with martial arts frown and meditate.


    "It''s the old yellow beard monster, the patriarch of the second red clan!"


    "Isn''t the patriarch of the second red clan Liu Tian?"


    "Ah, your news is so out of date. Huang Xu is a famous strong man. He is not only violent but also eccentric."


    Those who are brave talk freely.


    "I don''t know how Liu Tian offended him once. He killed the second red clan. He killed all the elders in the clan at the same time. Then he called himself the patriarch of the second Red Emperor, and no one dared to contradict him. "


    "It''s said that after he became the patriarch, he ruined all the female disciples. Isn''t he a real thing?"


    "They are powerful. Who can manage such things?"


    "Shhh, don''t talk about this kind of thing. It''s bad luck to be heard by him!"


    Some warriors'' faces changed rapidly.


    "Let''s not talk about doing things that are inferior to animals?"


    The warrior pouted and muttered, but his voice was obviously lowered a lot.


    "Damn it!"


    Dasheng was hit by a blow, and there was a flash of uncontrollable anger in his pupil. He climbed up crazily and rushed to the old monster again.


    No matter how frustrated he is, he never gives up. This is what he learned when he was with Chu Yun.


    It''s not the moment when the final conclusion is reached. We must fight it out anyway!


    Even if there is only a little hope, all efforts should be made.


    In human terms, this is called perseverance.


    "This beast is so interesting, and I don''t know where to hate me so much."


    Huang Xu, the old monster, stroked Xu and laughed. He did not look at the figure of the great sage. He clapped it with a backhand.


    "Boom!"


    The sky suddenly darkened, and a huge and incomparable palm was pressed down in the air, just like Mount Tai pressing the top. The strong and extreme waves suddenly pressed the saint down, unable to move.


    "You beast, I have no quarrel with you, but you take the initiative to attack me, hehe What fun! "


    Huang Xu looked at the saint with great interest. Seeing the killing intention in his humanized eyes, he couldn''t help but wonder: "how can you, beast, have such humanized eyes? Did you open your mind ahead of time?"


    The great sage was severely pressed by the huge palm from the sky. The lower half of his body was completely immersed in the earth. He raised his arms hard to resist the pressure, and his teeth were almost broken.


    "Can you speak, beast? Say it, let me hear it! "


    Huang Xu laughed, reaching over the woman and kneading her hands in spite of the public.


    The woman was ashamed, but she dared not resist the yellow beard old monster. She could only suppress the moaning nasal sound to the extreme and send out the faint groaning.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Dasheng''s eyes are scarlet, and his body suddenly swells, dozens of times. His 100 meter tall body smashes the giant palm, and suddenly raises his feet to step on the yellow beard old monster.


    "Well, was it irritated?"


    Huang Xu slowly took his hand out of the woman''s clothes, pinched out a French seal in front of him, and saw a light of emptiness suddenly shot out, poking through the saint''s body.


    The great saint roared back a few steps, a bloody scar on his chest, shocking.


    Although he has the power of Xuanwu realm, he is still far behind in the face of the Taoist of Shentong realm.


    Huang Xu, the old man himself, is an old-fashioned Taoist of the divine realm. Dealing with the great sage is as easy as dealing with the ants like an elephant.


    "This beast is tough. If you don''t believe it, I will beat you to believe it!"


    Huang Xu grins and shows his yellow teeth. With only one eye left, he looks like a ghost. He is very ferocious.


    "Pooh!"


    Another point came out and fell on the great sage.


    Tough physique can''t stop the means of the yellow beard monster at all. It can easily penetrate the blood hole.


    "One, two, three!"


    Huang Xu grinned and seemed to like the scene of such abuse.


    The great sage was stabbed again and again with a bleeding hole, and the sharp pain swept through his mind.


    In the distance, several guards with swords in blue armor came up and said without expression: "yellow beard old monster, this is the territory of Daqingshan and Tang clan. You can''t mess here!"


    Huang Xu has a good reputation. These bodyguards with swords have heard of him, so they are kind to him.


    If other martial artists dare to make such a mess, I''m afraid they have already killed them!


    "Hey, hey, give me a little more time and let me kill this beast!"


    When Huang Xu heard the warning from the guards with knives, he didn''t dare to continue to make mistakes. He had to choose a compromise.


    Those bodyguards with swords all stopped talking.


    Huang Xu is an old Taoist who has been famous for a long time.


    What''s more, the tortured object is not an important person. It''s just a monster with no eyes. If it dies, it will die.


    The great saint was scarred and covered with blood.


    Under constant torture, his consciousness became a little fuzzy.


    Am I really not his opponent?


    Can''t I revenge my mother?


    No, we can''t just let it go!


    Dasheng''s eyes suddenly wake up and roar. The sound waves explode like thunder between heaven and earth.


    An indescribable light of Buddha came out of him and spread around him.


    Sanskrit sound bursts, it is a very deep proof.


    At the same time, the great saint clasped his hands on his chest and made a move that shocked all the fighters on the scene - he was signing the seal!


    "Boom!"


    The palms of the great sage were suddenly snapped, and the golden light turned into a huge palm print, which led to the mountain like power and smashed it hard at the old monster Huang Xu!


    This is the first move of the secret school''s big handprint.


    Mountain climbing seal!


    All the fighters on the scene, seeing this behind the scenes, are all stupid.


    Am I him? Is this a dream?


    What a joke!


    This monster is good at martial arts?

 Chapter 288 Buddhist monks

    "What a pure Buddhist power..."


    "Buddhist power? A monster can exert its Buddha power. Do you think it''s water in your head


    "Monsters and animals, Buddha power, hum, it''s really a big smile!"


    "Let''s not argue. It''s not martial arts. I''ve heard that some pure blooded monsters can use the natural skills of the race... "


    "It''s a talent skill. I almost forgot about it."


    "That should be the case. How could monsters be able to use martial arts?"


    Some martial artists saw this scene and began to talk.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Huang Xu rubbed his eyes and stared at the great sage in the distance.


    Those martial artists are all spectators. Naturally, they will not have such a clear intuitive feeling.


    What is the talent of bullshit? This is his martial art!


    The palmprint of the great sage is like a mountain running across the sky. Even the void is crushed and cracked.


    Monsters and beasts can master martial arts, which is absolutely unprecedented and has no future.


    After all, monsters are still monsters. Even if their talent and blood are rare, they are also monsters.


    There is no doubt that martial arts are something that can be cultivated by martial artists.


    If even monsters and beasts can cultivate martial arts, what advantage can they have compared with monsters and beasts?


    The brilliant Buddha light, the palm print that shocked the heaven and earth, and the momentum that hit him face to face, drew the yellow beard old monster back from the shock.


    "You''re such an interesting beast. When I catch you, you can do some research!"


    Huang Xu shouts, raises his hand to grasp in the void, and suddenly several long swords with white light are condensed out of the sky.


    Then he reached for a finger and stabbed dozens of sharp breath Lingqi swords at the withered and decayed fingerprints.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    The sound was crisp for several times, and dozens of long swords were broken, most of them. The fingerprints were fierce and resolute.


    "I can''t get you this beast yet?"


    Huang Xu is in a very high mood. Today''s discovery can absolutely shock the whole land of Taiqian. No matter what, he must catch the beast first.


    Maybe he''s some ancient alien!


    At the same time, Huang Xu and the old monster hit in the middle with their hands, making a loud bang, which collided with the mountain turning print.


    There are cracks all over the mountain.


    The great sage was shocked and angry. The secret school''s big handprint was the most powerful martial art he could use at this time. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Since the mountain turning seal is not good, the sea going seal is certainly not.


    That''s it. There''s only one last fight!


    "Annihilation!"


    The great sage roared, and his hands were sealed again. Suddenly the Buddha light changed. He was full of the purest destruction, and clapped it out with one stroke!


    Annihilation is the last and most powerful form of the secret school''s big handprint.


    As the name describes, where the palmprint passes, heaven and earth collapse, and all things annihilate!


    The palmprint is photographed with a strong smell of destruction, and the oppressive void is hissing.


    The great sage is like a devout Buddha suddenly turning into a raging Destruction King Kong. The sudden change shocked everyone.


    "It doesn''t feel like a talent skill..."


    A warrior''s face was pale.


    They all practice martial arts. Naturally, they know the breath of martial arts.


    "It seems that it''s true that it''s martial arts!"


    "It''s martial arts, and at least it''s the best martial arts!"


    "What? Do you think it''s the best martial art? "


    "Look at this breath, it should be right!"


    Seeing this scene, some of the Taoists in the Shentong realm couldn''t help crying out.


    Even if these miraculous realm Taoists open their mouths, it is a real conclusion.


    After all, there is no warrior who dares to question the divine realm Tao.


    The best martial arts can only be possessed by super bulk. How can it be learned by a monster?


    It''s just that monsters know martial arts. It''s just the best martial arts!


    Is God kidding?


    "Yes!"


    Although Huang Xu is a master of the divine realm, he dare not take it lightly in the face of annihilation.


    His whole body is surging again, his eyes are wide and round, his hair is dry and yellow, and his hands gradually gather a strange ball.


    "This is the ghost of Huang Xu. It''s the Pearl of heaven!"


    "Even the heaven shaking pearl has been sacrificed. It seems that they are really in a hurry."


    "This martial art is really strong. I can feel the danger even if I am so far away."


    Many martial artists gathered around the audience were talking about it.


    They are just grass on the wall. Anyway, it''s not too much to watch.


    Those guards with swords in blue armor look ugly one by one. None of them expected that the monsters suddenly sprang out were proficient in martial arts, and they were also excellent in martial arts.


    How can the Tang family let such a big secret be missed?


    Let alone, this is a young man and the territory of the Tang family!


    The first bodyguard with a knife made a quick look, and a few people immediately understood behind him, quietly plundering towards the distance.


    This kind of thing, must inform the upper side quickly!


    Huangxu old monster put all this into his eyes. He was very clear that he had to speed up his actions.


    The longer the delay, the more trouble it will cause.


    The present scene is enough for me to deal with. If the leader of the Tang family''s yuhuajing comes out, I will have no chance at all.


    "Beast, go to die!"


    Yellow beard old monster roars a, will shake the heaven pearl to throw suddenly, swish toward annihilation mark smash past!


    Even if this martial art is powerful and unmatched, how can it be? I am a miracle state Taoist. I can''t live and crush by virtue of the advantages of the state!


    At the moment when annihilation seal collided with the Pearl shaking the sky, all the light in the whole sky was suddenly swallowed up by darkness. In a few seconds, the roar of shaking the whole heaven and earth suddenly sounded. The group of martial artists only felt a wave of unspeakable destruction air rushing towards the sky and sweeping the heaven and earth.


    Many of the fighters who were near were affected before they had any reaction. They vomited blood and fled.


    Only some of the powerful Taoists of Shentong state can barely resist this wave of momentum.


    For a time, countless fighters turned pale and were frightened.


    In the void of the previous collision, there was a space crack tens of meters wide. All the objects were swallowed up, leaving only cold and cruel darkness.


    Huang Xu''s face is ferocious, and his heart is a little lucky. He obviously underestimated the power of annihilation.


    Although the heaven shaking pearl hasn''t been broken, it also consumes a lot of spirit. If he had been entrusted with a large body to face this attack, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    Who could have expected that a monster could release such terrible martial arts.


    "To die!"


    Huang Xu, the old monster, hated and angry, turned his back and shook the pearls of heaven and rushed out of the broken void and went to the brain of the great sage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big green mountain, an old monk, who is fat and kind-hearted, wanders among the crowd. He has a compassionate smile on his face, which is very kind.


    His speed is not fast, but if you pay a little attention, you will find that your mind can not lock his body at all.


    The monk is clearly walking in front of you, but if you close your eyes, you can''t even feel his breath. It''s weird.


    The old monk was dressed in shabby monk''s clothes. He looked unimpressive. He mumbled Amitabha and headed for the top of the big green mountain.


    All of a sudden, he settled down and looked at the distant sky with a pair of eyes full of wisdom, murmuring: "eh, this breath is so familiar. I passed the secret school seal to the Tang family. Now, over the years, I don''t know who is fighting with this martial art, and I just met him... "


    Think of here, the old monk ha ha a smile, figure out of the sky to cross a kilometer.


    "Luan said, it''s also interesting to have a young boy who has cultivated the secret school''s big handprint to the level of perfection."


    "Since there''s a chance, I''ll meet you!"


    Before he arrived, the old monk clearly felt the sudden change of the solemn Buddha light, and then evolved into the King Kong spirit full of destruction. He could not help but pick out his eyebrows: "annihilation. It''s also a person who cultivates the secret school fingerprint to a great success. It''s interesting and interesting! "


    When the voice fell, the old monk was even faster.


    His eyes pierced the void and looked thousands of miles away.


    Only saw a 100 meter tall, maned ape full of anger, hit the annihilation mark with a jewel.


    The void smashes and shakes violently.


    Then an old man manipulated the Pearl and stabbed the ape in the eye.


    After the scene was brought to the bottom of his eyes, the old monk was full of disbelief and murmured: "a monster can cultivate the secret school big handprint that I inherited to this extent. Although it''s rough, it''s unique in the world."


    At that moment, he made a decision to raise his hand to the bead.


    "Amitabha, this beast is related to me. No one is allowed to hurt him!"


    The sound of Buddha shook the sky, and then I saw a golden palm crossing from a kilometer away suddenly holding the Pearl, gently pinching it, and thoroughly crushing it.


    Seeing this kind of scene, the body of all the magical realm Taoists shuddered at the same time, and the extreme fear appeared in their pupils.


    What a powerful means!


    It''s definitely the leader of Yuhua realm!


    Yellow beard old monster screams, spurts a mouthful of blood in the air, the figure is withered.


    The destruction of Wu soul is also a painful blow to him. There are few years of Qingxiu that cannot be recovered.


    He stared at the void with one eye, and growled unwillingly, "who is the elder, who will fight for an animal?"


    "Brush!"


    The figure of the old monk suddenly appeared in the void. His face was solemn and his hands were folded. "I''ll protect this beast. Please go back quickly. Don''t mistake yourself!"


    The breath emanating from the old monk is not strong, but the blow he just made clearly appeared in the mind of every spectator.


    Too strong!


    It''s too strong to believe!


    Is this the strength of the leader of eclosion?


    What he said seemed peaceful, but in fact, there was a strong warning in it.


    This monster, I''m Baoding. What can you do?

 Chapter 289 Buddhism and Tathagata in Dongzhou

    "You, who are you!"


    Huang Xu''s face is as pale as paper, and even his soul is shaking. This is the result of Wu soul''s smashing.


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that he was not an opponent of the old monk.


    The old monk''s strength is so terrible that he can crush everyone on the scene.


    Dongzhou Buddhism, this old monk is from Dongzhou Buddhism.


    However, the old monk didn''t even bother to answer the question of Huang Xu. He turned around and said to the saint kindly, "Amitabha, the martial arts you just used were created by me in my spare time. I didn''t expect that the first person I met in a hundred years would be a monster."


    After a pause, the old monk then smiled and said: "our Buddhism regards all people as equal. Your Buddhist power is very authentic and full of feelings, but some places are rough. If you have the heart, you can follow me into Buddhism and become my disciple. "


    The old monk''s words suddenly changed everyone''s expression on the scene.


    This old monk with the strength of the leader wants to accept this monster as his disciple?


    Are you kidding!


    What''s the reason!


    Everyone can see that the status of the old monk is not low in the Buddhism. How can he be the leader level!


    The old monk at the level of Buddhist abbot, placed in the middle region, has the same status as the super large patriarch, and is extremely noble!


    Huang Xu was shaking violently all over, and he almost spewed out blood again.


    Seeing that he was about to catch the beast, how could he suddenly kill an old monk halfway?


    The old monk''s strength is terrible. He is not an opponent at all.


    Huang Xu''s eyes whirled rapidly, thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    The great saint gasped for a few breaths. He was silent for a while. Suddenly he said, "bald man, you are a Buddhist. Do you want to take me as an apprentice?"


    Speak up!


    The actions of the great sage once again shocked countless fighters in all directions.


    It''s not surprising that monsters speak.


    When a monster is promoted to a feathered state, its intelligence is no less than that of human beings. It is not difficult to speak or even transform.


    But, in front of this monkey, the strength is at most only in Xuanwu.


    In Xuanwu, I can speak!


    This is an earth shaking event!


    Moreover, he called the old monk bald.


    It''s also very impolite.


    The old monk smiled and touched his head. He was not angry at the words of the great sage at all: "yes, I want to accept you as my disciple and enter the Buddhism practice. I think you are bound by our Buddhism. In addition, your perception of Buddhism is far superior to that of ordinary people. You have excellent wisdom and quick thinking. As long as you can follow the right path, your future achievements will never be low! "


    What the old monk said is right. The great sage''s thinking ability is even more intelligent than the ordinary human warrior.


    Hearing the old monk''s words, the great sage frowned and meditated.


    It''s a great opportunity for me.


    The status of the old monk must be extraordinary.


    The secret school fingerprint is the best martial art, but the old monk said it was created by him.


    If he didn''t lie, then his strength and identity, absolute terror to the extreme!


    It''s not a loss to worship him as a teacher.


    Just to be separated from Chu Yun.


    Great sage has many ideas in his mind, but his thinking is clear and not disordered at all.


    He kept reminding himself in his heart that in any case, today''s Revenge must be avenged, otherwise he would never be at ease in his whole life.


    Thinking of this, the light in the eyes of the great sage suddenly became brilliant. He took a deep breath, reached out and pointed to the yellow beard old monster, and said one by one: "bald man, you can take me as a disciple, as long as you help me kill him, I promise you!"


    Since I can''t kill the old yellow beard monster by myself today, I have to find a way to kill him anyway!


    Otherwise, in the heart uneasy!


    The whole audience was shocked at this remark.


    Countless martial artists all took a breath of cold air and their pupils contracted violently.


    This monster has such a mind?


    After hearing the words of the great sage, Huang Xu was shaking violently all over his body, and there was a strong panic in his pupils.


    In front of him, if he wants to kill himself, he only needs one finger.


    Damn beast, dare to use this method


    "Master, don''t be fooled by this beast''s rhetoric. You and I are all human beings. We should stand in the same camp. Moreover, how can the Buddha do such things that hurt the nature and cause evil? "


    Huang Xu''s old monster suddenly panicked, and even his speech became trembling and pause, obviously nervous to the limit.


    There was a flash of surprise between the eyes and eyebrows of the old monk. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the great saint would say so.


    He laughed and said with his hands together: "you''re kidding. Our Buddhism is compassionate and regards universal life as its duty. We can''t do things that hurt the nature and cause harm."


    Hearing this, Huang Xu was suddenly relieved. He seemed to be soaked in water and almost fell out of his wits.


    Fortunately, the Buddhist monk is an old pedantry.


    "But..."


    The old monk said: "in the eyes of our Buddhist monks, all creatures are equal, and universal access to the world is our belief and goal. Since you have a obsession in your mind and are not willing to break away from it, I can only cut off this obsession for you personally, so that you can convert to my Buddha in peace, Amitabha! "


    Huang Xu was very glad to hear the old monk''s words, and his brow was more and more wrinkled.


    What, something''s wrong with it?


    The old monk suddenly smiled and reached for the void.


    A brilliant Buddha was born out of the sky. The Buddha''s face is kind, the corners of his mouth are smiling, and he gently bends his fingers. The golden light suddenly shoots out, and the hiss pierces the brow of the yellow beard old monster.


    "Er, you..."


    At this speed, there is no way to escape.


    Huang Xu didn''t even say a word, so he stared with one eye. He had no breath of life. He couldn''t close his eyes until he died.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Xu''s body fell into the ground, and the roar smashed the ground into a big pit, filled with dust.


    He is also notorious. I didn''t expect that he was killed so easily today.


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk''s face was full of piety. He didn''t look like he had just killed people. He said to himself, "and you look like you are also one of those big evil people. It''s obvious that you don''t seldom do things that hurt the nature and cause evil. I killed you today, and it''s killing the people! "


    With that, the old monk turned his head and looked at the Great Sage: "now, your mind should be gone? Can you join me in Buddhism


    The saint stared at the body of Huang Xu. After a long time, he was relieved and bowed his head: "thank you very much, baldness!"


    "Bald man..."


    The old monk''s expression is a little strange. The beast is bald one by one. It''s really smooth.


    Don''t mention the whole Buddhism. If you look at the whole Taiqian continent, I''m afraid no one dares to call himself that.


    But it''s just that this beast should be called. It''s impossible to take him.


    "In that case, follow me. I came here to see the talented young people of the Tang family. I didn''t expect to meet you, the only animal who is destined to be... "


    The old monk coughed twice. If you call me bald, I''ll call you beast.


    "Wait, sir!"


    At this time, the guards with swords in the magical realm suddenly stood up and looked at the old monk with embarrassment on their faces.


    "Well?"


    The old monk turned around with a smile and looked at the people.


    Such a casual look made them fall into the ice, as if their hands and feet were not their own.


    "I We... "


    The guards of the divine realm faltered, unable to say a complete word.


    Under the influence of the old monk''s momentum, they felt that they were going to pee their pants.


    The reason for this is that they have sent people to inform the Tang family.


    Since this kind of thing happened in the big green mountain, the Tang clan should take charge of it anyway!


    "I heard that there are monsters who are proficient in martial arts?"


    "Where is it!"


    Two big drinks, arrogant green hill rushes down two shadows.


    These are two old men with white hair. They have hands on their backs and a sense of pride on their faces.


    They are elders of the Tang family. Their status is absolutely high enough. They are also told that they are driven out of the Tang kingdom.


    If it''s just a general matter, I won''t trouble the two elders of the Tang family.


    It''s just that it''s amazing that monsters and beasts can master martial arts.


    Throughout the history of the development of Taiqian continent, so many years, there is no one beast that can cultivate martial arts.


    Seeing the two elders coming, the guards with swords in the holy land were relieved. They quickly raised their hands and said, "elder, here you are!"


    The two elders stepped into the void, and their figures suddenly stopped on the void.


    Obviously, they all have the power of the Pope.


    "This is Is that a brute with martial arts? "


    With their hands on their backs, the two men looked at the great sage not far away, with a high look, as if nothing was in their eyes.


    "This beast, I will take away."


    The old monk said with a pleasant face and a smile.


    "What are you..."


    The words of the two elders were suddenly interrupted, and they were ready to scold each other impatiently. After seeing the appearance of the old monk, all the words were stuck in their throats.


    "Yes Is it you, old man? "


    "Such as Tathagata! "


    The two elders, who were still high above, now feel that their legs are weak and almost fall to their knees when they see this scene.


    Their faces are crying and laughing. They want to please, but they don''t think it''s right. They just stay where they are, very embarrassed.


    Tathagata?


    Hearing the names of these two elders, all the martial artists on the scene were as if they had been chopped by the sky thunder, and their brains stopped immediately.


    Ask this world, who can deserve the title of Tathagata?


    Only the leader of Buddhism can bear the title of Tathagata!


    There is no place, no place to go, so it''s called Tathagata!


    Buddhism can have countless masters and abbots, but only one Tathagata!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t accept it, let the emperor come out. I''ll tell him myself!"


    The old monk smiled and was still kind.


    "No! Dare not! "


    "Please!"


    The two elders laugh worse than cry.


    Who is Tathagata, the only true Buddha in the world, who dares to disrespect him?


    Even if the Tang emperor of the Tang family stands here, he can only be respectful to the Tathagata.


    After all, Buddhism is the only top force in Dongzhou. If it is true, its strength is definitely among the Tang clan

 Chapter 290 what do you do?

    "The Tang clan is really talented."


    Chu Yun stood at the top of Daqingshan Mountain, looking at the countless young girls and boys around him. He couldn''t help feeling.


    Most importantly, these people are not members of the Tang family at all, but the most peripheral disciples of this force.


    It can be imagined that the competition among talents within the Tang family will be more fierce!


    No wonder, even Tang Zixian is in trouble.


    Chu Yun originally wanted to use the purple fairy flower as a symbol to enter the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t expect those people to stop him.


    Just suddenly, Chu Yun changed his mind.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there are countless graceful brothers and sisters. They compete with each other, are hostile to each other, and have different thoughts.


    If he is too publicized, he will surely be caught by them. Whether he can find Tang Zixian or not will be another question.


    If those people can deal with Tang Zixian, why can''t they deal with themselves by the way?


    I came to the Tang Dynasty not to find trouble, but to help Tang Zixian solve the problem.


    If there is enough time, Chu Yun doesn''t mind playing with them.


    I dare to kill Xiao Tianchen. Can''t I dare to kill several young masters and young ladies of the Tang family?


    It''s just that there''s not much time left now. There''s no need to waste any more.


    So Chu Yun decided to participate in the so-called audition, as long as it can make it to the end, it will be able to enter the Tang Dynasty without anyone''s attention.


    After entering the Tang Dynasty, it will be much easier to find out the whereabouts of Tang Zixian.


    By the way, I can also experience myself in the race comparison to see how I compare with those peripheral talents of the Tang family.


    So, although it''s more troublesome, it''s the best way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun calmed down and stepped forward to enter the crowd.


    All the disciples around came to participate in the audition. They had to select 100 of them in public from thousands of people, and then test them in the second stage.


    The conditions for coming here are very harsh. In the eyes of the outside world, those so-called talents are not worth mentioning here, even if they are not suitable for lifting shoes.


    Only a real genius can qualify for the audition.


    From thousands of talents, the probability of selecting three of them is extremely small.


    No one can guarantee that they will succeed in promotion except those who are more talented than others.


    But Chu Yun is full of confidence.


    Countless disciples stood on the top of Daqingshan Mountain, talking and laughing together.


    Some people are very relaxed, obviously have confidence in their own strength, but more of them are worried, afraid that they will not succeed in promotion.


    In fact, even if it''s only promoted to 100, it''s already very profitable.


    Because as long as you can advance, you can enjoy a lot of cultivation resources provided by the Tang family, which is just pie from the sky.


    Although everyone wants to enter the Tang Dynasty, the chance of choosing three from a thousand li is too small, so most of the disciples are not optimistic.


    "Be quiet!"


    When Chu Yun was thinking about the problem, a voice suddenly sounded in front of him.


    I saw an old man with a gloomy face standing in the void, with his back and hands looking down.


    Is this Tang Wei?


    Chu Yun glanced at him and found that he was a man of miraculous state.


    After entering Daqingshan Mountain, I found that there are so many Xuanwu realms like dogs, and the magical realms are everywhere!


    Tang Wei''s eyes were majestic, and he said one by one: "since we are standing here, we must all think that we are qualified to participate in the audition. Should no one dare to cheat?"


    When the voice fell, he continued: "in this case, the first checkpoint of audit will be eliminated. Let''s directly enter the assessment!"


    Hearing Tang Wei''s words, Chu Yuncai suddenly remembered that to participate in the examination, it is necessary to meet the three conditions of being under 25 years old, above xuanwujing and above prefecture level Wuhun at the same time.


    Realm and age, I''m just qualified. It''s just my supreme soul of war. It seems that I have only eight levels of Xuan It has not been promoted to the prefecture level.


    But chuyun''s face is thick enough. Anyway, you haven''t tested it. How can I fish in troubled waters?


    After hearing Tang Wei''s words, thousands of disciples on the field became extremely excited.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Tang Wei did. Although it is necessary to audit, according to the common sense, no disciple dares to try to cheat.


    But who could have expected that there would be such a wonderful flower as Chu Yun?


    "See the test stone in front of you. Everyone goes up and triggers it with his own aura. As long as the aura is deep enough, the test stone will shine. The brighter the light is, the better the result is. The top 100 is a promotion! "


    Tang Wei pointed to a boulder in the distance and said quietly.


    "It''s not that hard."


    Chuyun smiled and said to himself.


    "Ha ha, there are so many arrogant people."


    Chu Yun''s voice had just fallen, and there was a mocking voice behind it.


    I saw a young girl with ordinary appearance with light lips and disdain on her face.


    That''s what she said just now.


    Chu Yun slightly forgot her by accident. He was very strange in his heart. How did he provoke her?


    Why are the disciples who come to the audition so arrogant?


    In the face of Chu Yun''s eyes, the girl replied with a sneer: "what, I said wrong? You think it''s easy? As you know, the general Xuanwu realm can''t make the test stone shine at all. Only the genius with deep spirit and far beyond ordinary people can do it! "


    "So?"


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder.


    "So, what you said just now is just making people laugh! It also reveals your ignorance and stupidity! "


    The young girl turned her head in disdain and was obviously too lazy to talk nonsense with Chu Yun.


    "I still don''t understand..."


    "What did I say to do with you?"


    Chu Yun replied earnestly with a full face: "everyone is playing with their own birds. Who is it that the crotch hasn''t been pulled well and you are exposed?"


    "You!"


    As soon as the girl smothered, her expression suddenly became extremely angry.


    Although she is not beautiful in appearance, she has a unique talent, so she is extremely proud.


    Because of her appearance, she has a low self-esteem since childhood. Later, she regained her lost dignity through talent. So she likes to suppress others from time to time to show her extraordinary.


    So when she heard Chu Yun''s words, she could not help sneering.


    But Chu Yun is not someone else. He cares who you are.


    If you make me upset, I will scold you back!


    "Go to you. I''ll take care of you when you are free. Oh, almost forget, you have no eggs! "


    Chu Yun pointed at the girl, and immediately went to the other side without expression.


    It''s really tiring to be with such a person who likes to show superiority anytime and anywhere.


    The girl was almost angry, and her ordinary face became more distorted. She clenched her teeth and stared at Chu Yun''s back: "when the audition is over, I will make you suffer!"

 Chapter 291 public provocation

    With Tang Wei''s voice falling, countless disciples walked towards the dark boulder in front in order.


    Everyone has only three breaths. If the three breaths can''t make the dark stone shine brilliantly, it''s failure.


    Only the martial artists with deep aura can do this, but even if they make the dark boulder shine, it is not necessarily a success, because they also need to rank.


    Very simply, if there are more than 100 people who make the boulder shine, choose the most brilliant top 100 disciples from these people.


    The rest, even if you succeed, will have to be eliminated.


    This is the cruelty of auditions!


    The talents that can come here to participate in the audition are all affirmed. If you bring out any one, you will be regarded as a genius in a hundred years.


    But in Daqingshan, this so-called genius is not worth money.


    It''s not enough to be famous in the big green mountain.


    "Hum!"


    The first disciple was very smooth. After inspiring the spirit, the boulder immediately gave off light.


    With a happy expression, he hurried to the front.


    Tang Wei stood aside, his eyes calm.


    He will record everyone''s performance silently, and then wait for the final ranking.


    Although the first disciple made the boulder shine, the light was too light to be discharged into the top 100.


    "What''s the matter, this stone..."


    A reluctant voice sounded, only to see a young man standing in front of the boulder, his face anxious, scratching his ears.


    Although it has been very hard to stimulate the spirit, but there is no response at all.


    "Next."


    Tang Wei waved lightly.


    The disciple panicked and burst into tears: "give me another chance, sir. I was just not ready..."


    Without waiting for him to talk more nonsense, the bodyguard beside Tang Wei clapped out the young man directly and beat him out.


    The young man vomited blood and fell unconscious on the ground.


    So ruthless and decisive, many disciples behind me were shocked and disgraced.


    The third girl lowered her head, hurriedly stepped forward, took a deep breath, and put her hand on the boulder.


    After three breaths, there was no response from Jushi, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    But she didn''t dare to walk away with a little delay.


    Just now, the guard''s paw had the effect of making an example of others!


    There is only three breathing time. If you can''t make the stone shine in three breaths, it''s failure.


    Countless disciples are queuing up to test. Some gifted disciples can make the stone shine brightly, but most of them are just plain and indifferent.


    Of course, there are also a large number of disciples, who can''t make the boulder shine, and can only walk to one side with despondency.


    Chu Yun stood idly at the same place. Seeing that the disciples in front passed the test, he was about to turn to himself.


    After some observation, Chu Yun also had a little understanding.


    This boulder tests the strength of the spirit in the warrior''s body. The more powerful the warrior is, the more dazzling the light will be.


    Although Xuanwu realm is a prerequisite, not all disciples of Xuanwu realm can make boulders shine.


    After all, this is one out of ten. If the test is too simple, it will lose its meaning.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Chu Yun was thinking, the huge stone in front of him suddenly burst out with a very bright white light, which was so dazzling that his disciples around could not open their eyes.


    The intensity of the light is far greater than that of all previous disciples.


    Even Tang Wei, who had no expression, could not help but show a touch of praise and nodded slightly.


    Standing in front of the boulder was a simple dressed but handsome young man.


    When he saw the light, he could not help but squeeze his fist.


    "Very good!"


    Tang Wei praised.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!"


    When the boy heard the words, his expression suddenly became excited, and even his breathing became rapid.


    When Chu Yun saw this, he could not help but praise himself in his heart. The spirit in the young man''s body is far beyond that of the martial arts in the same realm, which is a rare talent.


    In this audition, we should be in the top five.


    "It''s so strong!"


    "Such a bright light must be stable."


    "This kid looks familiar."


    "It''s like Yu Yong''s son, Yu Ao."


    "Yu Ao? How could he come here? His father Yu will never be... "


    "Well, stop it."


    Many disciples talked about it one after another, and their eyes fell on the handsome young man.


    Yu Ao naturally heard what these disciples discussed, and his face became a little pale, even his excitement was watered out.


    He took a deep breath and walked forward with his head down.


    Next, it''s Chu Yun''s turn.


    Chu Yun did not have a little nervous mood. He smiled a little and was about to step forward. Suddenly, a figure rushed out beside him. He was very much in front of Chu Yun.


    "Garbage, let''s see the gap between us!"


    The figure turned around and looked at Chu Yun with disdain. It was the girl who had quarreled with him before.


    Tang Wei took this scene to the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Such a small thing is not worth wasting his words.


    "My grass, are you haunted? I''m afraid that I won''t even be able to eat in the future! "


    Chu Yun is speechless. How could there be such a person? Is it true that he should be beaten?


    The girl turned her head with great pride, put her hand on the boulder, and drank in a low voice. She was full of spirit.


    "Hum!"


    The huge stone suddenly blooms the brilliant white light, the rich almost into the essence, just like a thick light column, straight to the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    All the disciples on the scene took a breath of cold air when they saw it. Their faces were shocked.


    This white light, more rich and bright than Yu Ao''s just now, is just like the bright moonlight in the night, which can''t help but shock people at its brilliance.


    This white light is better than all the previous disciples!


    Tang Wei, who had no expression on his face, suddenly contracted his pupils when he saw the light.


    I didn''t expect that the ordinary girl on her face could make the stone shine so brightly.


    Now most of the crowd have finished the test, only a few dozens of people are left. If there is no accident, this girl will be the best one among all!


    "What''s your name?"


    Tang Wei, with a pleasant face, asked.


    He also presided over many tests. It''s the first time to see someone like a girl!


    For such a genius, Tang Wei is naturally polite.


    "My name is Wang Huiyu."


    The girl''s face was proud. On the face of the freckled pancake, there was a flash of satisfaction.


    "Good! Good! Good! "


    Tang Wei said three good things in a row. Just now Yu Ao''s light is amazing enough. Unexpectedly, Wang Huiyu will push the light to a new peak!


    The genius in big green mountain is really competing for beauty!


    "I just want to say that compared to my real genius, you are not even rubbish!"


    Wang Huiyu turned around and looked at Chu Yun with a haughty and contemptuous look. There was a sense of revenge on his ordinary face.


    This kind of revenge, which crush people''s confidence in public, is her favorite one.


    As Wang Huiyu''s voice fell, hundreds of disciples looked at Chu Yun in unison.


    There are doubts, surprises and puzzles.


    Chu Yun himself has experienced all kinds of people. Even in the face of hundreds of eyes with different emotions, there is no disturbance on his face. Hearing the words, he just smiled lightly and said, "ugly people do more things!"


    Wang Huiyu''s expression suddenly became ugly.


    Chu Yun''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced her fragile and sensitive heart.


    She looks ordinary, even ugly, so she hates people saying she is ugly.


    Especially like Chu Yun, she was outspoken in public, which made her almost collapse.


    Wang Huiyu''s whole body trembled with Qi, his cheeks twitched constantly, and his hatred and killing were intended to condense in his pupils.


    Gas, really gas!


    Many of the disciples burst out laughing. Some of them forced a smile, which was obviously extremely uncomfortable. They even shook their shoulders.


    "In the land of Taiqian, the strong are respected and the strength is the most important. Even if you have a handsome face and no strength, you will still have money and money!"


    Tang Wei frowned and stared at Chu Yun displeased. He said coldly, "how can you laugh at others?"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun''s sword eyebrow picked out: "I haven''t started the test yet, so you think I''m inferior to her?"


    Tang Wei''s eyes were full of contempt: "I don''t know how many people I''ve met who have high vision and low hands like you. If you can be better than her, I''ll eat the stone! "


    "And the most basic respect for the strong, understand?"


    There are not ten thousand or eight thousand disciples who have experienced his hand. It''s the first time for Wang Huiyu to be so amazing.


    Therefore, Tang Wei''s love for talents was born.


    If there is no accident, Wang Huiyu can easily enter the top three of this experience!


    That is to say, she entered the Tang Dynasty to practice, and was sure of everything.


    Tang Wei even came up with an idea. If she could really enter the Tang Dynasty, she would try to bring her under her own control.


    With such a mind, Tang Wei will take the initiative to speak for Wang Huiyu.


    As for Chu Yun, he didn''t care.


    This kid is nothing special at all. Why should I care?


    "She doesn''t deserve to be in my eyes. Do you want me to respect her?"


    Chu Yun, like hearing Tianda''s joke, suddenly stepped forward and suddenly burst out. He shouted in a cold voice: "besides, this bitch humiliated me first. How do you think I won''t be allowed to fight back? Is it because her talent is fair that I will bear this humiliation for nothing? "


    "Yes, the weak are not qualified to speak. If you don''t agree, get out!"


    Tang Wei held out his fingers and looked dismissive.

 Chapter 292 just one look

    Chu Yun''s face was always wearing a indifferent smile: "some things, it''s better not to make a conclusion so early."


    Wang Huiyu regained her composure. She stared at Chu Yun with sarcasm and said, "it''s such a disgrace. If you don''t get out of here, you''re so thick!"


    "Since you are so eager to be slapped, I''ll do my best."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the huge dark stone five meters away. Suddenly, his eyes burst with two fine lights.


    These two pure lights and infinite pure aura suddenly fell on the boulder.


    "Boom!"


    The whole boulder rocked violently, and the whole top of the mountain was shaking. All around it, the heaven and the earth seemed to be filled with an inexplicable power, and it was full of intensity to the extreme.


    The huge stone, like the sun, suddenly burst into a light that can''t be seen directly.


    The light is brilliant and dazzling, just like the suddenly rising mountain, standing there, the breath fills the whole sky!


    If Wang Huiyu just made the light released by the boulder surge like the waves, the light of the boulder now is as vast and endless as the ocean!


    Imagine how dazzling the sun will be when it stands in front of you.


    Wang Huiyu and Chu Yun are not of the same magnitude at all!


    Countless disciples screamed one after another, all of them closed their eyes, only felt the stabbing pain in their eyes, as if they had been stabbed by a needle.


    Wang Huiyu cried out, his eyes closed and his expression twisted.


    What a light!


    Than I don''t know how many times.


    Even Tang Wei took a few steps backward and reached out to stop him.


    Because the light is too bright for him to look directly at.


    The light is like a torrent of water and beasts. It engulfs all the things on the top of Daqingshan Mountain. It lasts for a long time before it disperses slowly.


    The expression of all the disciples on the scene became terrified. With their limited thinking, they could not guess the scene at all.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Why does Chu Yun just look at the boulder and it will bloom so brilliantly?


    Wang Huiyu used to look arrogant and proud, but now she becomes frightened. You can''t find any superior person in her face any more, like a poor beast shivering.


    Tang Wei, who had previously sneered at Chu Yun, had a red and green expression. He had just vowed that if Chu Yun was stronger than Wang Huiyu, he would eat the stone.


    I didn''t expect that it was so swift and fast.


    Tang Wei took several deep breaths in a row, which calmed down his mood a little. Then he squeezed out a smile: "just now, there was a misunderstanding. How about this? I''ll give you a dinner later to make amends. What do you think? "


    If Chu Yun put his hand on the stone and gave birth to such a splendid splendor, Tang Wei would not be so humble.


    But the point is that Chu Yun didn''t get close to the stone from the beginning to the end. He just glanced at the stone lightly. That''s all.


    Just a look in the eyes makes the stone shine with unprecedented brilliance.


    Just a look!


    Just the aura in the eyes can win so many disciples at the scene.


    How strong is the aura?


    Such a genius may not be regarded as the real core of the Tang clan, but as long as he has the heart, all the branches of the Tang clan will throw olive branches at him.


    But I am just a marginal elder of the branch. Although I have the name of elder, I will not make any breakthrough in my life.


    No matter from which point of view, this kid''s future development will be much better than his own!


    If he had a revenge later, he would be in a bad situation.


    Therefore, Tang Wei would lick his face to please Chu Yun.


    To be honest, Chu Yun''s current combat power can''t be judged by a pure realm.


    Even three or five fighters of the same level may not be his opponents.


    Seeing Tang Wei flatter himself with such low spirits, Chu Yun smiles quietly, points to the test stone in front of him, and says one by one: "this stone, do you want to eat it or not?"


    Tang Wei''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. Regardless of the different eyes of the disciples around him, he still made a low-key apology and said: "it was really my fault before. I apologize to you. Don''t worry..."


    Originally, with the support of Tang Wei, Wang Huiyu scolded Chu Yun for his unbridled behavior.


    But now, Chu Yun shows a little bit of the tip of the iceberg, and the situation is completely reversed.


    Wang Huiyu has lost his ability to think.


    A look, easily rolling their own, their own gap with him, is a ground and a sky!


    "I don''t care."


    Chu Yun glanced at Wang Huiyu and pointed at her and said, "it''s just that I don''t like this ugly woman..."


    Tang Wei suddenly realized, turned his head and said with a sneer, "are you deaf or what, what are you doing here? Go down the mountain!"


    Now, Wang Huiyu is completely stupid.


    "My Lord, here..."


    "Fuck you. You look so ugly and have a face to scare people. Get out!"


    Tang Weirong can''t let Wang Huiyu talk any more. With a backhand, he pulls her away for several kilometers and falls towards the mountain.


    After all this, Tang Wei accompanied with a smile and said, "there will always be this kind of unintelligible villain who comes out to disturb the mood."


    Chu Yun nods.


    In any case, for Tang Wei, such a snobbish villain, he doesn''t have any good feelings, just simply ignore it.


    Next, Tang Wei announced the list of 100 people who passed the audition.


    Chu Yun is in the line.


    In fact, Chu Yun had just conquered all the disciples at the scene.


    While they admire Chu Yun, they are also thankful that they have lost such a powerful competitor as Wang Huiyu.


    After all, there are only three places to go to the Tang Dynasty to practice. If Chu Yun undoubtedly takes the first place, then Wang Huiyu is likely to take the second place.


    Without her, it''s good for everyone.


    Soon, a hundred disciples were selected.


    The rest of the 900 students who were not selected, some of them were despondent, some of them complained about the nature and others, some of them were dejected, and the failure to pass the audition meant the end of the trip.


    Soon, there were only a hundred people left on the top of Daqingshan Mountain.


    "The second test is to test your ability to resist pressure. In a far stronger momentum than you, who can persist in the end, who is the final winner! "


    Tang Wei once again raised the elder''s airs and glanced at many disciples on the field: "this test is much more difficult than the first level. If you don''t insist, it will be life-threatening. So I advise you to be a little self-conscious."


    Many disciples nodded their heads on the surface, but in fact they didn''t care.


    After all, Tang Wei''s face and mouth were all under their eyes, but they didn''t dare to say it clearly.


    "I''ll go to mount Jinluan with you later. You are all behind me. Running around on it is a deadly sin!"


    Tang Wei turned around and plundered into the distance.


    Baidao figure, following at the same time.


    Jinluan mountain is a high mountain standing on the top of Daqingshan Mountain. Some powerful people with foreign names or potential talents will practice on Jinluan mountain.


    When those geniuses really turn into strong ones, they will get the chance to enter the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, everyone in Jinluan mountain is trying their best to cultivate. They want to enter the Tang Kingdom one day. Their surname is Tang and their ancestors are glorious.


    Bai Leng used to live in Jinluan mountain, but the competition was too fierce. Later, he was sent to Baixi city as a guard without any competition.


    Jinluan mountain is about the same size as the trapped dragon mountain of tiandaozong. There are countless disciples living on the mountainside, and they are full of vitality everywhere.


    Along the way, they met countless strong people, who were proud of themselves and seemed to be proud that they could cultivate on Mount Jinluan.


    What really impresses Chu Yun is the group of disciples who are desperately practicing.


    They seem to have a firm belief, with dreams shining in their eyes.


    Entering the Tang Dynasty is their biggest dream.


    Chu Yun has earned all this from the bottom of his eyes, and he has a pretty good idea of it.


    It''s no wonder that the Tang family has a steady stream of fresh blood to supplement. First of all, the whole range of Daqingshan is the influence of the Tang family.


    And all the disciples'' dream from childhood is to enter the Tang Dynasty to cultivate and glorify their ancestors.


    From Daqingshan to Jinluan mountain and then to Tang Dynasty, such a process alone stopped at least 90% of the disciples.


    It is also doomed that only the real talented and strong can enter the Tang Dynasty.


    The Tang family has numerous resources, enough for him to cultivate talent, which is also one of the reasons.


    Real genius can enter the Tang Dynasty to cultivate; a little later, it can enter the super block; a little later, it can also enter the superior clan In a word, as long as you are a disciple of the Tang family, even if you are just outside, you don''t have to worry about no cultivation.


    Tang Wei, with a hundred disciples, went to mount Jinluan and came to a palace with a closed gate.


    Around the palace stood several disciples to guard. Tang Wei stepped forward and negotiated with them.


    Several disciples nodded and then made way.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the palace suddenly opened, revealing the scene inside.


    It''s surprisingly simple, surrounded by thick walls, without even tables and chairs, let alone luxurious decorations.


    From the outside, it looks splendid. I didn''t expect it to be so simple inside.


    In which, there is still some inexplicable depression.


    "Come with me."


    Tang Wei led a hundred disciples into it, then turned around and said, "you will stay here, and then you will be oppressed with a strong momentum. If you can''t hold on, you will open your mouth. Don''t hold on, don''t make mistakes!"


    Hundreds of disciples were in a state of high spirits, all of them were rubbing their hands.


    As long as we can make it through, we can enter the Tang Dynasty.


    In this stage, the competition is not only about aura, but also the comprehensive competition of physical strength, endurance and will.


    Three out of a hundred!


    The strictness can be seen!

 Chapter 293. This pressure is too weak

    "Ready?"


    Tang Wei flashed a smile at the corner of his mouth and immediately reached out to count in the air.


    At the top of Tangwei''s fingers, countless secret patterns are swimming in the void like fish in the water. With the separation and combination of these secret patterns, a wonderful feeling covers the whole hall.


    Many disciples felt this breath at the first time, and their expressions became extremely serious.


    After all, this level, but to eliminate 97 people, only the last three people are qualified to be the final winner!


    No matter how difficult it is, we must play with the spirit of 12 points to meet this challenge.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he wanted to feel how much the so-called huge pressure was.


    "Here we are!"


    Many disciples trembled, and felt the heavy breath suddenly on themselves, just like carrying a mountain on their shoulders.


    The atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became solemn and incomparable.


    Even the air seemed to freeze.


    "The start is the power of Xuanwu! Over time, gradually improve! "


    "There is no time limit for the pressure, it will exist all the time, and it will not stop until there are three people left," Tang explained


    After hearing Tang Wei''s words, many of his disciples looked awe inspiring.


    Starting from Xuanwu wuchong, what''s next?


    Xuanwu Shichong?


    Magical realm?


    There were some disciples who wanted to hold on to the end of oppression. Now it seems that they are just bullshit.


    This is equivalent to that everyone is running, and the last one keeps falling behind. When there are only three people left, it is the end of the race.


    What these disciples want to fight against is not bullying, but the rest of them.


    All disciples should regard being treated as opponents!


    If you want to succeed, you can only make sure that you run faster and harder than everyone else!


    "Boom!"


    The pressure rose to the top without any sign. Under the pressure of Xuanwu''s five forces, some disciples began to shiver and their legs were out of control.


    The disciples with weak resistance can''t even breathe under this pressure. They can only breathe out with a hiss.


    "Pa!"


    A man fell to the ground and was about to suffocate. At the critical moment, he raised his hand and hissed: "I Quit! "


    Tang Wei is quick in eyes and quick in hand, and takes a picture of him out of the hall.


    The disciple fell outside the main hall. The sudden double relaxation of spirit and body made him sweat all over the hall. His face was frightened and his heart was still palpitating.


    If it''s a few seconds later, you may die in this momentum!


    "It''s terrible..."


    The disciple shook his head and fell down.


    But it''s lucky to have a life.


    "This is your cultivation resource."


    The guard disciples came to him with a tray in their hands.


    On the tray, there are three pills, several elixirs and a martial art book.


    Excellent danyao, three thousand year old elixir and excellent martial arts.


    Seeing this, the disciple became excited. He reached for the tray and thanked him repeatedly.


    This is their reward for entering the ranks of hundreds of cultivation resources.


    The Tang people are rich and don''t care about these resources at all.


    "Take the reward and leave."


    The guard disciple''s face was expressionless.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, they flew out of the hall and fell to the ground.


    The guard disciple brings two trays again, on which are the rewards they deserve.


    Inside the main hall.


    The momentum is constantly getting stronger and improved, from the initial five to seven.


    This is a very horrible atmosphere. Ordinary martial artists can''t bear the pressure brought by this wave.


    Most of the disciples in the hall have released their spirits to resist the pressure.


    Only a few people are still insisting.


    There were only about 80 disciples left.


    Tang Wei''s eyes stayed on Chu Yun from beginning to end.


    From the moment he entered the hall, Chu Yun was a far superior disciple. He seemed to be so calm naturally, and he was not bothered by the outside world at all.


    This mentality is really horrible.


    I don''t know his age, where the experience out of such a change.


    After the pressure was released, Chu Yun still looked like that. He stood there lazily, as if he didn''t even have to lift his eyelids.


    Xuanwu''s five powerful pressures have no effect on him at all!


    When Weiya was promoted to Xuanwu Qichong, Chu Yun was still indifferent, as if he had been used to being in such an environment for a long time.


    But How is that possible?


    Tang Wei is very puzzled. Even if this kid''s realm is very strong, far beyond his peers, he will not be in Xuanwu seven No, eight heavy pressure, no feeling!


    "Boom!"


    The power and pressure continued to increase, reaching the Ninth level of Xuanwu in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a terrible pressure.


    Several disciples use the spirit of martial arts to hold on. They don''t want to give up. Unexpectedly, the pressure suddenly rises without any sign.


    Originally, they fell to the ground without saying a word and lost all their breath.


    It''s fatal to be powerful to a certain extent!


    Seeing someone''s death, some disciples who could not hold on to it immediately raised their hands in panic to signal that they were going to die.


    Tang Wei sent them out of the hall one by one.


    There are still more than 40 disciples who are still insisting.


    As for those who did not release the spirit, there were only two.


    One is chuyun, the other is Yu Ao.


    Chu Yun''s face is calm. He doesn''t seem to feel at all. The power of Xuanwu is like drizzle to him.


    As for Yu Ao, he clenched his fists and refused to release his soul.


    Because when you release the spirit to resist the pressure, you will reach the limit.


    Pressure continues to rise!


    Xuanwu Shichong!


    "Poof!"


    Several disciples spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Seven or eight disciples asked for help at the same time.


    Originally there were about 40 people left, less than 30 left in the blink of an eye!


    Xuanwu Shichong is the limit for most of the disciples.


    Even if that disciple is extremely talented, he has come to the end.


    You know, the top ten of Xuanwu is the magical realm!


    The middle span is not small.


    "I''m going to Shentong. I don''t have any spare power. I suggest you take the initiative to quit!"


    Tang Wei''s expression was a little complicated, because he saw that Chu Yun still didn''t sacrifice the ghost even under the influence of Xuanwu.


    He was carrying his hands on his back and his face was indifferent. He was not under pressure at all.


    Tang Wei swallows a mouthful of saliva. Maybe he met a A thousand year old wizard!


    He even began to rejoice that he had been fortunate enough to admit and counseled before, and didn''t care about Chu Yun to the end.


    Otherwise, the last bad luck must be yourself!


    Nonsense, it''s uncomfortable to work against such a genius?


    Tang Wei knows how many pounds he has, what kind of people he can provoke and what kind of people he can''t provoke. He knows very well!


    "You Don''t you sacrifice the ghost? "


    Yu Ao raised his head, his eyes covered with blood.


    Chu Yun was surprised, but Yu Ao took the initiative to chat with him.


    He smiled quietly and replied, "this pressure is too weak to let me release my soul."


    "You..."


    Yu Ao''s eyes are silly, and he is completely convinced.


    Xuanwu''s ten strong threats, I can barely insist, but once I enter the magical realm, if I don''t release the spirit, I''m afraid I will directly collapse!


    But Chu Yun in front of him can still persist. It''s so horrible!


    Tang Wei looked at the remaining ten people in the main hall and said, "divine realm!"


    As his voice fell, the power of the divine realm fell like Mount Tai.


    Several of the disciples fell to their knees under pressure and cried for help in panic.


    Two other disciples died directly because they could not bear the pressure.


    Yu Ao''s pupils were bloodshot all over the place. He roared loudly and sacrificed his own soul.


    His soul is a golden long gun, grade three.


    As for Chu Yun


    He was still leisurely with his hands on his back and a smile on his face.


    Even the prestige of the divine realm could not help him.


    As a matter of fact, it''s no wonder that Chu Yun''s strong physique and strong resistance to the pressure of the supernatural realm.


    At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, he fought many times in succession, but he could not bear the pressure of Shentong.


    What''s more, after Chu Yun, he used the body refining secret method of the ancient tribes to fight and endure his body. Now his body strength is so strong that even the magical realm Taoist can only marvel at it!

 Chapter 294 I am not a good man

    For the disciples of Xuanwu realm, the pressure of divine realm level is simply unbearable gravity.


    More than 80 of the 100 disciples present here are of the first level of Xuanwu and the rest of them are of the second level.


    After all, at this age, it''s amazing to be able to enter the Xuanwu realm, and those who are both Xuanwu are the best.


    For example, the former Wang Huiyu, she is Xuanwu duet.


    In the whole hall, there are only a dozen disciples who are still insisting. All of them have released their spirits to resist the heavy mountain pressure around them.


    Wu Hun can improve their combat power and offset some of the pressure for them for a short time, but this is not a long-term solution.


    As time went on and on, disciples kept asking for help, and Tang Wei did not hesitate to push them out of the hall one by one.


    Soon, except for Chu Yun, only five people remained in the hall.


    These five people are obviously one level better than other disciples, no matter in strength or realm, or in martial spirit level.


    Tang Wei''s eyes once again fell on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is still so indifferent and lazy. It seems that the power of the supernatural realm is not worth his fight.


    His appearance is still natural and unrestrained, and even his clothes are not wrinkled.


    He stands here clearly, but it gives people the feeling that he drifts away from nine days, you can''t feel any breath from him.


    This realm is really amazing.


    The remaining five, four of them are body builders. Their physique is obviously much stronger than that of other disciples. Their muscles are swollen, and every inch of their flesh and blood condenses the explosive force of terror.


    However, under the influence of the divine realm, even those who practice martial arts begin to feel inadequate in afterpower.


    "Khakhakha!"


    The power of the divine realm pressed their bones, and their backs gradually bent down. Their legs seemed to bear the weight of the mountains, and they were swinging slightly.


    Sweat, drop after drop of sweat on the ground, condensed into a piece.


    "Creak!"


    They will be the teeth of the creak straight, has reached the last step, said anything to stick to the end.


    Yu Ao''s pupils are scarlet, and he is the most dangerous of the rest.


    Because he is not a martial arts practitioner, the emergence of Wu soul only offsets a small part of the pressure and can''t make him persist for too long.


    "I can''t admit defeat. I have to enter the Tang Dynasty!"


    Yu Ao''s hair is rooted up and roars wildly at the bottom of his heart.


    He said that he could not admit defeat. As long as he persisted for a while, he could get the quota to enter the Tang Dynasty.


    After entering the Tang Dynasty, my father will be saved!


    Yu Ao''s brain has become blank, so far he is not in the mood to think more.


    Insist, insist!


    "I Give up! "


    A body trainer slowly raised his hand, his voice was extremely hoarse, his face was unwilling.


    Clearly, it''s the last step.


    His tensed muscles are shaking constantly, which is the symbol of the extreme force. There is no more effort to insist on it.


    But what is the way?


    If we continue to stick to it, it will be a dead end!


    Even if it''s for glory, it''s life first!


    Tang Wei nodded and pushed him out of the hall.


    There are only five people left in the huge hall!


    "Haha, I advise you to give up quickly. Even if the pressure is stronger, I can still hold on!"


    Just as several people were fighting with each other, a disciple clenched his teeth and sneered.


    After listening, the rest of them quickly flashed a touch of shock in their eyes, and their mentality was slightly out of balance.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not help but smile. The eight immortals across the sea showed their own powers. Seeing that they were approaching the last step, they even used psychological warfare.


    Can he really hold on for a long time?


    Not necessarily.


    Now the disciples standing here are almost the same in strength and realm, and no one can be much better than others.


    The purpose of what he said was to change the mindset of others.


    Even if only a little bit, his goal will be achieved!


    Sure enough, a disciple was out of balance and just wanted to open his mouth to refute. Suddenly, he lost his mind and felt the pressure on his whole body.


    "Help!"


    The disciple let out a short exclamation. He was about to be swallowed up by the pressure. Tang Wei gave a cold Snort and sent him out in time.


    Come and go, there are only four people left in the hall!


    For this kind of verbal provocation, Tang Wei did not stop it, which is a means of experience.


    Three words and two words are dialed disorderly mood, can only show that the heart is not mature, can not blame others.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back and his eyes flat, seemed to be walking around in his back garden instead of being tested.


    In fact, he was eager for Tang Wei to raise his prestige again.


    It''s already in the magical realm, but I still don''t feel much.


    I really want to experience what it''s like to have a higher level of prestige.


    Of course, Chu Yun also knows that this is absolutely impossible.


    Don''t say anything else. Now as long as the prestige is increased even one more time, the rest of the disciples will be wiped out!


    "Are you all good?"


    Just now, the disciple opened his mouth and turned his eyes to Yu Ao again, sneering: "Yu Ao, I advise you to give up, you Your dead father has not been saved for a long time! "


    During the conversation, the disciple gasped several times, obviously reaching the limit.


    Yu Ao''s expression is ferocious, but his words to this disciple are ignored directly.


    "You Your father was hurt by the Tang family in order to protect you. Do you think if he knew that you were going to change your name to Tang to save him Are you angry? "


    The disciple''s voice was hoarse and his expression was distorted.


    Now there are four people left. The abnormal monster who used to inspire the test stone with his eyes is not at the same level as himself, so let''s ignore him for the moment.


    The other person, his physical training is more advanced than himself. Compared with him, he has no advantage.


    This exclusion leaves Yu Ao alone.


    He knew that he needed the quota very much, so he naturally encouraged Yu Ao at all costs.


    Yu Ao is not a body trainer. He is far worse than others. As long as he fails, he will be in the top three!


    "Guo Feng, you You him? Shut up! "


    Yu Ao clenched his fist violently. His pupils were scarlet and roared.


    "Hey Hey hey, I''m right. You''d better go back and prepare for your dead father! "


    Guo Feng''s face was full of laughter. The more he said, the worse he heard.


    Yu Ao only felt that the world was spinning and almost fainted by Qi. In the face of each other''s humiliation, he would like to rush to fight to death!


    But Yu Ao''s last sense stopped him.


    Once their mood is not stable, they will lose completely!


    There''s no room!


    He was about to leave, but Yu AoYa, with his gritty will, insisted on coming.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes refused, and once again carried the weight of his whole body.


    It''s only the last step. I can''t lose!


    You can''t die!


    "Click!"


    Guo Feng felt a bend in his back and a crispy sound in his spine.


    He said in his heart that it''s not good. Yu Ao will not be out of the game any more. It''s him who is out!


    "Grass, you dog, why don''t you fall down!"


    Guo Feng''s heart was twisted. He raised his hand and smashed the wave of wind to Yu Ao.


    He is struggling with the risk of his own failure, but also to get Yu Ao out first.


    As long as Yu Ao is out, he will be in the top three!


    Tang Wei eyebrows a pick, for Guo Feng''s behavior obviously some unexpected.


    However, he only turned a blind eye to this. After all, Guo Feng, the grandson of an old friend of his own, said hello in advance before he came.


    Yu Ao lost his color and roared: "Guo Feng, you You are shameless! "


    "Then, get out of here!"


    Guo Feng''s twisted face was full of pleasure, as if he had seen his top three scenes.


    Yu Ao can''t fight against Guo Feng at all.


    He closed his eyes in some pain, and two lines of hot tears flowed from the corner of his eyes.


    Lose!


    Father, the child is unfilial!


    I can''t help it. I''ll treat you!


    "Boom!"


    A blast, suddenly in the hall.


    Guo Feng''s whole chest collapsed, revealing his beating heart.


    His pupils are wide and round, and he looks at Chu Yun not far away.


    "You, why..."


    Guo Feng''s voice is hoarse and his pupils are full of despair.


    He actually blocked Yu Ao''s hand and attacked himself on the back.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t like your garbage."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and his answer was light.


    "Pa!"


    Guo Feng fell to the ground, breathing nothing, a pair of eyes stare huge, die in peace.


    Tang Wei looks at this scene with some shock. He wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Punish Chu Yun?


    First of all, he has to have the guts.


    Secondly, he had previously acquiesced in Guo Feng''s move to Yu Ao, and Chu Yun later, as if he couldn''t pick out any problems.


    "I......"


    Yu Ao''s body was so soft that he almost fell down.


    Pressure came like water, but shrouded in his side, how can not go further.


    Beside him, there is a transparent aura of light, which resists the invasion of pressure.


    This is naturally Chu Yun''s handwriting.


    "The trial should be over, elder Tang."


    Chu cloud quietly raised his eyes, said without salt.


    Tang Wei''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He reached out and wiped it off. He quickly smiled, "it''s over, it''s over!"


    After the voice falls, Tang Wei opens his hands, his fingers cross in the void, and dozens of secret patterns spread at the same time.


    The power and pressure in the hall also dissipated.


    There were only three disciples left.


    And there is no suspense about the ranking.


    Yu Ao is the third, that disciple is the second, and Chu Yun is the first.


    "More Thank you! "


    Yu Ao looks pale. He didn''t expect Chu Yun to help him.


    "Though I''m not a good man, I can''t stand some injustice."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.

 Chapter 295 entering the Tang Dynasty

    Tang Wei forced out a smile and nodded: "congratulations to the three of you. You have successfully killed more than a thousand disciples and obtained the qualification to enter the Tang Dynasty."


    Guo Feng is the grandson of his old friend, but he can''t protect his life. At that time, I really don''t know how to explain to him.


    Tang Wei''s heart is also very bitter. It doesn''t matter if other disciples stop him by force. Anyway, these disciples have no background. They decide to support Guo Feng, and they have no choice.


    But Chu Yun


    How dare he move so easily when his strength is so extraordinary?


    After hearing Tang Wei''s words, Yu Ao''s expression was speechless, as if his long cherished wish had finally been fulfilled.


    Although it was only the first step for him to enter the Tang Dynasty, it was the most difficult step.


    The disciple gasped for breath and put away his soul. He turned to Chu Yun and said, "you are really strong!"


    Chuyun smiled and replied quietly, "you are also very powerful."


    The martial spirit of this disciple is a powerful willow leaf machete. It''s the third grade of the earth. It''s very powerful.


    Besides, he is also a body trainer.


    "My name is Xue Xinyuan. What do you call it?"


    The disciple looked at Chu Yun with respect and longing.


    After all, people instinctively respect the strong.


    Chu Yun''s performance from the beginning to now is perfect and impeccable.


    "Chuyun."


    "It''s brother Chu. Brother Chu is also a martial arts cultivator. I can feel the terror in you. A look in the eyes made the stone tremble, which is not what ordinary people can do! "


    Xue Xinyuan is a talker. He can''t keep his chatterbox open.


    Anyway, he was also idle and bored, so Chu Yun chatted with him.


    Through chatting, we know that Xue Xinyuan was born in a poor family on the edge of Daqingshan. Since he was a child, he had no cultivation resources to use. He could not even afford the tuition of Wutang.


    But he didn''t want to live an ordinary life, so he hid outside the martial arts hall to steal knowledge and learn the skills and methods taught by the martial arts masters.


    After all, only a small part of what he learned was stolen. Xue Xinyuan was not satisfied, and then began to fight and endure in the most clumsy way.


    Before Wu soul woke up, Xue Xinyuan had a strong physique far beyond the ordinary martial artists and had a great reputation.


    Until later, Xue Xinyuan awoke to the spring wind willow leaf sword, which was the third level martial spirit of the prefecture level. It became the hot spot for numerous forces to fight for.


    Countless families have thrown olive branches at him. They don''t want to spend a penny. They are even willing to put out extra cultivation resources to cultivate him every month.


    In this way, Xue Xinyuan joined a superior sect in Daqingshan.


    Although he entered the sect to practice, Xue Xinyuan still didn''t delay his physical training.


    Ten years is like a day before we have the strong physique today.


    "Three, please follow me!"


    Tang Wei interrupted the conversation.


    Tang Wei is still not brave enough to put on airs for these three disciples who are finally promoted.


    After all, when they enter the Tang Dynasty, no one can be sure of their future. If they prosper, they may be able to rely on this relationship and go to embrace their thighs.


    The three men went out of the hall. The bodyguard outside had already prepared the reward.


    "Chu Yun, this is a reward for you!"


    Tang Wei, with a bright smile on his face, brought the tray to Chu Yun himself.


    Ten top-quality pills glitter and shine, which makes people greedy.


    In addition, there are three excellent martial arts, which exude a majestic atmosphere.


    One of the most striking is a five thousand year old panacea, which is surrounded by a strong breath of life.


    Chu Yun nodded his head expressionless and put it all into the space ring.


    To be honest, these rewards are extremely rich for ordinary disciples in Xuanwu area, but Chu Yun is used to the storm. Even the best pills and martial arts have been used. Naturally, he will not be too surprised.


    Tang Wei received Chu Yun''s reaction from the bottom of his eyes, which shocked him even more.


    These rewards, even some of them can''t help but blush. Seeing such a heavy gift and Chu Yun''s calmness can only show that his vision is not limited to this.


    This son, really terrible!


    Tang Wei is silent and has a lingering fear.


    Xue Xinyuan and Yu Ao have received similar rewards, but they don''t have the five thousand year old elixir, only martial arts and elixir.


    After they accepted the reward, they thanked Tang Wei one after another. How could they hide their excitement.


    "This is the normal performance..."


    Tang Wei couldn''t help thinking.


    "You are the final winner of this audition. Next, I will send you to the Tang Dynasty, where you can choose places to practice."


    Tang Wei soon came back to himself, smiling all over his face.


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan are both pleasantly surprised. Their eyes are full of pure light. They are very happy.


    The purpose of their trip was finally achieved!


    Chu Yun yawned.


    Although there are countless talents in Daqingshan, the audition process is really boring. I thought I could fight with some powerful talents, but I didn''t succeed.


    I don''t know what happened to the great sage at the foot of the mountain. Did he cause trouble everywhere.


    Chu Yun made up his mind to find Tang Zixian after he entered the Tang Dynasty, and deal with the matter first.


    "It''s still early, or I''ll invite the three of you to have a meal first. After all, you''re tired all the way..."


    Tang Wei turned around with a smile on his face.


    Xue Xinyuan and Yu Ao instinctively want to nod after hearing this. After all, they are really tired and need to supplement their physical strength.


    "Send me to the Tang Dynasty first. As for eating, you can eat."


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Chu Yun took the lead.


    He no longer wants to waste his time in such a meaningless way.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Wei froze with a smile.


    The reason why he said that he wanted to entertain three people was that he just wanted to have a good relationship with Chu Yun. Although Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan have the same talent, they still have nothing to do with Chu Yun.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun didn''t eat this at all.


    Tang Wei smiled awkwardly. If Chu Yun didn''t go, the banquet would be meaningless.


    Xue Xinyuan was also very good at observing words and expressions. Seeing this, he quickly smiled and said: "elder Tang, elder brother Chu is right. Please send us in first. As for eating, there will be opportunities in the future! "


    "Yes!"


    Yu Ao nodded.


    "Good."


    Tang Wei smiles helplessly. Chu Yun is really arrogant. It seems that this is a common fault of genius.


    Under the leadership of Tang Wei, the three men walked towards the highest mountain.


    This mountain is surrounded by strange flowers, plants and trees. It gives off a fresh air and makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    From time to time, there are martial artists who rush to and fro in a hurry. No one stops and looks very busy.


    At the end of the mountain, there is a huge bronze door with a height of more than 100 meters. The door frame is thick and engraved with lines, and there is no door plate. In the middle, there is a vast starry sky with little starlight, which makes people want to swim in it.


    Around the bronze gate, there are a group of cold looking guards. They are all miraculous Taoist. Their breath is very horrible.


    In the distance of the bronze gate, there is also a small farmyard, which seems to be shabby, but it gives off a breath that distorts the void.


    Obviously, there is a strong guard living in it.


    At least, it is the strength of the pope!


    When Chu Yun saw the bronze gate, he knew that it must be the gateway to the Tang Dynasty.


    In front of us, there are always arrogant Taoists flying out of the gate, leaving only one shadow.


    There is even the cult leader of yuhuajing, who has a horrible breath, with hands on his back and a relaxed face.


    Some warriors riding on monsters, spirit soldiers flying in the air, and a large number of shuttle monsters There is an endless stream of things.


    "Wow!"


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan raise their heads and look at this scene with astonishment. Deep in their eyes, they are full of yearning.


    This is the gate to the Tang Dynasty!


    It''s amazing!


    Tang Wei, with a flattering smile on his face, went to the gate and took the initiative to talk with the guards standing on both sides of the gate: "several brothers have worked hard. These are the three disciples I selected in Daqingshan sea. According to the regulations, they will be sent to the Tang Dynasty for cultivation..."


    "Oh, come in!"


    The guards raised their eyelids and took a quick look at the three, but found nothing different.


    Tang Wei turned to the three and said, "when you step into the gate, you must not use any aura, remember?"


    "Remember."


    Xue Xinyuan and Yu Ao quickly replied.


    Tang Wei nodded and stepped into the bronze gate first.


    Chu Yun is not new to this, because during the star practice, he also went through such a way.


    He walked in after him.


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan take a deep breath and step into it with surprise and expectation.


    The process didn''t last long, and in the blink of an eye, another world arrived.


    It''s a huge plain with a long way to go. At the end of the sky are several huge cities.


    Countless figures flying in the air, come and go, leisurely and contented.


    The spiritual intensity of this world is far better than that of the outside world. The speed of cultivation here is at least twice as fast as that of the outside world.


    It''s no wonder that so many disciples of Daqingshan dream of entering the cultivation environment of Tang Dynasty, where they can get twice the result with half the effort. Who doesn''t want to enjoy it?


    Tang Wei turned around and said with a smile: "there are a total of 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty, one main city, three cities, and four cultivation places. The city is a place where martial arts often gather. When you first arrive, you can go in and get familiar with the environment. As for the place where you practice everywhere, you can also try your luck. If they are willing to take you in, it will be considered as a great fortune... "


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan all nodded desperately. In their eyes, it was an honor to be here.


    Tang Weidun then said --


    "besides, all the disciples who have lived in Tang Dynasty for a long time must change their surnames."


    "You are not strong enough now. First try to cultivate to the magical realm."


    "I will go to the city next to record your information. Now you can move freely!"

 Chapter 296 admiring the eldest lady

    "Long Tang, wait!"


    Just when Tang Wei turned to leave, Chu Yun, who had not spoken all of a sudden, stopped him.


    "You just introduced us that the city is the place where the disciples gather and practice as the name suggests Then, what about the main city? Isn''t the main city not introduced? "


    Chu Yun looks around, pretending to be shocked, and asks with a smile.


    He didn''t act too deliberately, because it would make people confused.


    When I just entered the Tang Dynasty, I was not shocked. On the contrary, I was indifferent to the news, which would be doubted.


    "The main city? Ha ha... "


    Tang Wei was obviously in a good mood and didn''t care why Chu Yun had so many questions: "when it comes to this, I almost forgot to remind you that you can go in and out of the other three cities at will, but don''t get close to the main city."


    "Why?"


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan all asked curiously.


    "It''s the place where the Tang clan''s main lineage lives. Each of them has a great identity. If you make them a little unhappy, it will probably lead to death!"


    "If you are new here, just stay in other cities, don''t be curious, don''t go to the main city, or no one can save you!" Tang Wei warned


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan all nodded with fear after hearing the words.


    I thought that after entering the Tang Dynasty, the status could be improved a lot, but I didn''t expect that the level was still so strict.


    The Tang clan has the highest power and position. No one can compare them. Here are the branches, and then the disciples who come in from outside.


    Although some of them changed their surnames to Tang, their status was lower than that of the branch.


    At least the branches have the same blood. Although they are weak, these disciples with different surnames have different origins.


    "How can we make a living in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Chu Yun pretends to be ambitious, just to reassure Tang Wei.


    I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to get ahead of the Tang family.


    Tang Wei laughs a lot. How can you make a fuss outside? After you come in, you have to obey the rules of Tang Dynasty?


    He took a meaningful look at Chu Yun and said with a smile: "it''s very simple to be famous in the Tang Dynasty. There are disciples ranking in every place where you can practice. As long as you have enough strength, you can join the places where you practice and challenge the top disciples. When you rank in the front row, you can naturally become famous here."


    After saying that, Tang Wei added, "this place in Tang Dynasty is very small, and it will not bury any genius with special talent!"


    "If I am famous enough, can I enter the eyes of the Tang clan?"


    Chu Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pretended to be a look of infinite yearning, murmured: "to be honest, I had the honor to see the eldest lady once, and her fairy face that day was always imprinted in my mind. I came here to see her again. I admire her very much. Of course, I have self-knowledge, do not expect more, as long as I can see her again, I will be satisfied! "


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan were both shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so bold that even the eldest lady dared to covet it.


    Tang Wei''s expression suddenly became very complicated. The young man Is it true that he doesn''t know how to live or die, even dare to say such words!


    If you are heard by those master pulse young masters who admire the eldest lady, you must cure him!


    Although Tang Wei thought so in his heart, he had no doubt about Chu Yun''s words.


    It''s no surprise that such a powerful genius like him said such a thing.


    It''s just because the genius is enough to be evil that bold ideas can be generated. This is normal.


    If you are modest everywhere and don''t be arrogant or impetuous, it''s really strange!


    People have a yearning for beautiful things, so Tang Wei didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun''s words.


    "Chu Yun, you can say these words to me, but outsiders still don''t say them. You know, these words are heard by the people in the main line, but it''s a capital crime! "


    Tang Wei smiles and takes the initiative to get closer to Chu Yun.


    His words are very ingenious, "you can say to me, but you can''t say to outsiders." obviously, he didn''t take himself as an outsider.


    "If you just want to see the eldest lady, it''s very easy. It happens that the eldest lady''s residence is not in the main city. I''ll tell you where the eldest lady lives. You can take a long look and satisfy your wishes. Don''t approach her foolishly. There are many guards for the eldest lady. You don''t know how to die if you dare to get close! "


    Tang Wei said with a smile.


    His face was full of joy. If he could make friends with such a genius as Chu Yun, it would be a good thing!


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened with joy: "really? Tang Changlao, if you can satisfy my wish, we will be friends from now on! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK!"


    Tang Wei is overjoyed. He is waiting for Chu Yun.


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan both went around wisely, which is not what they should listen to.


    "In the northwest of the main city, there is a ten li bamboo forest. The eldest daughter has a quiet residence in the bamboo forest. There are many guards outside the bamboo forest. Don''t break in! Just wait outside the bamboo forest for ten li. If you are lucky, you may be able to catch a glimpse of the eldest lady. That''s enough. Do you understand? "


    Tang Wei warned again and again.


    Chu Yun nodded, excited.


    I didn''t expect to hear Tang Zixian''s residence so easily.


    Tang Wei, it''s a little useful!


    "Don''t worry, elder Tang. I''m very rare for my life. Naturally, I won''t lose my life without advice!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with a light.


    "That''s good. The main city is in the East. You can go in this direction and arrive in a few hours!"


    Tang Wei was relieved and a little uneasy. "You must remember what I said. Don''t forget it. Stay far away. A glance is enough. Don''t get close and don''t talk too much! "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s full promise, Tang Wei nodded: "well, you can walk freely these days. I''m going to register your identity information in the city."


    With that, Tang Wei''s figure rushed to the sky and disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    The whole Tang Dynasty, though vast and sparsely populated, had a population of only 100000.


    Tang kingdom is not big, at best, it is almost the same as the area of a country in Daxia.


    It''s like the small world in the nine square purgatory tower. It''s so vast that it must be as big as half of the Middle Kingdom.


    Compared with its own small world, the Tang kingdom is really far from good!


    "Two, I''m going to see the eldest lady I admire. We''ll see you later!"


    After chuyun said goodbye with a smile, his figure swept to the sky.


    His mood is really good.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Recently every day is three o''clock, which is not slow. I try to see if I can write more on this basis, so that you can see more wonderful content. At the beginning of the month, can I ask for flowers pitifully? PS: if you see repeated chapters, it''s a system problem. Just refresh.

 Chapter 297 angry talin

    Chu Yun is flying in the sky ten thousand meters high, looking in all directions.


    The whole Tang Dynasty is like a huge hemispherical shape. At the end of the Tang Dynasty, there is a layer of chaotic material that can''t be seen at all, which forms the top of the mountain.


    Three cities stand on the earth, in addition to countless villages and towns, unspeakable prosperity.


    In some huge forests, from time to time, the roar of monsters shook the world.


    Chu Yun''s eyes finally fell on the bustling main city at the far end of the sky. The main city was completely wrapped in a light light, which was like a glass cover and seemed to be able to block everything.


    "Great array of gathering spirits"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun took a breath of cold air.


    The spirit gathering array is a very complicated and complicated secret pattern array, which can gather the spirit in the sky together, make the spirit more rich, and double the cultivation speed.


    In addition, in case of danger or emergency, the spirit gathering array can turn the spirit stored over the years into the light of defense to protect the city.


    Chu Yun had seen the great array of gathering souls before, but it was the first time that it was large enough to cover the whole main city.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun once again lamented the handwriting of the Tang family. No wonder he was able to stand on the top of the Middle Kingdom, which alone won the top of the Middle Kingdom!


    "The Tang family is in charge of those people. The cultivation environment is really unique. It''s no wonder that there are many talented people growing up in this environment since childhood."


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    However, these have nothing to do with myself. My main purpose here is to find Tang Zixian.


    "Damn, you didn''t have the bottom line when I was sleeping!"


    When Chu Yun was in a hurry, the voice of taling suddenly sounded in his mind.


    It turns out that taling has completely integrated xuanhuang ancient gas and successfully passed the customs.


    "Er..."


    Chu Yun was stunned, and could not help asking, "why did I come here?"


    "You said you didn''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Within Chu Yun''s consciousness, taling''s exquisite body stood there, her pretty face full of anger, her lips trembling with anger.


    She clenched her fist violently, her brow was blue and sinew with black hair band, and roared: "you kill the demon clan ancestor in the dungeon, even if it is OK, but why do you release the monk in the dungeon? I seem to have reminded you before that those alien clans in the dungeons can''t move at will, can they? "


    "Didn''t you say let me release the real dragon? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Hearing the angry roar of taling, Chu Yun was not afraid at all. He hugged his shoulders and tit for tat coldly.


    Anyway, I''m your master now. What can you do for me?


    Hearing this, Tallinn was even more angry.


    "I asked you to release the dragon, but did I ask you to deal with other aliens? Before I go to sleep, I''ll tell you again and again that you can''t do what you want in the small world! Even if you kill those demon clan ancestors, it will cost you at most the power of some incantations. But you let the monk out, and Sheng Sheng took more than half of my energy! "


    Taling was so angry that he stamped his feet and gnashed his teeth. He was so pampered and domineering that he showed it incisively and vividly.


    "There is not much energy left in the hall. After I recognized you as the Lord, I finally took a breath. Yes, I used you to get xuanhuang ancient Qi for me. But in the period of integrating xuanhuang ancient Qi, you are releasing the great monk and moving your family in. You have not much energy that will be wasted by you! "


    Taling just wanted Chu Yun to be in front of him and hold him down for a good repair.


    Originally, Chu Yun was still upright. After hearing the successive lawsuits of taling, he was completely guilty: "I Did I spend a lot of energy releasing the monk? "


    "You think so!"


    Talingmei''s eyes were wide and round, full of anger that could not be covered, and almost all the flames were going to burst out and burn the sky.


    "If you are my master and can control the small world at will, aren''t you invincible?"


    Taling counted chuyun, and his mouth didn''t stop at all: "everything has a law of development, even if I am a Holy Spirit soldier, I should follow it step by step. Any manipulation of this small world by you will consume my own energy. Otherwise, just the aliens in the dungeons will be enough for you to make a king in the Middle Kingdom. Is it meaningful? "


    Chu Yun was dumb for a moment, and there was no way to refute this.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "I was trying to deal with a magical enemy. He came to kill me. I''m not an opponent!"


    "You are stupid! In the whole small world, so many ethnic groups obey your orders and use them for you. Do you have to go to the dungeons to select people? What''s more, it''s only a magical place. Ah ah ah, do you have to be angry to stop me? "


    Taling was a little crazy, and her pretty face was red.


    "It seems so."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    At that time, I could call out the spiritual tree elders to fight, or command some other races. Anyway, they were not restricted.


    My brain!


    "You know, your strength is very weak, only in Xuanwu. I don''t think you have much energy for the Lord. Although xuanhuang ancient Qi has made up for me, it''s almost ruined by you now. "


    Taling was so angry that he said: "before you reach the peak of yuhuajing, you have to rely on me for everything. If you delay your own realm, what''s the use of relying on external things alone. Can you stand on the top of the dry land? From today on, I''ll take back all your rights. When you want to use the Jiufang purgatory tower, come to me for consultation! "


    With that, taling raised his hand and pointed to the void. Chu Yun felt that his body had been drained of any power for a moment.


    "It''s not right. I''m the master!"


    Chu Yun is shocked and mumbles to himself. It is clear that I am the master. How can you withdraw my authority at will?


    "I''m doing it for you, too!"


    Taling''s face was cold. He said angrily, "you are my master. I will not harm you. Your promotion is only beneficial to me! "


    "Cough You can withdraw my authority, but the monk Well, don''t lock him in. After all, I promised to give him freedom, and you shut him up again. It seems that my master has no face! "


    Chu Yun touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Hum."


    Taling gave a cold snort, no doubt.


    "Do it, do it, and take it back. I''m still strong if I don''t rely on you."


    Chu Yun muttered.


    Although he was scolded by taling and lost face, Chu Yun was very moved.


    He knew that Tallinn was doing it for himself.


    Let''s not talk about the problem of energy first. If you rely on Tallinn when you encounter difficulties, it will be harmful to your own state promotion after you form habits.


    When thinking changes, Tao mind will also be affected.


    After relying on others too many times, you will lose the indomitable spirit in your heart!


    "You spend so much energy on me. You can''t just let it go. You have to compensate me."


    Taling snorted coldly.


    After scolding Chu Yun, her anger subsided.


    "Make up for it, will you?"


    Chu Yun asked weakly.


    "Get out of here! In the future, if you find something like xuanhuang ancient Qi that can replenish my energy, you must grab it for me! That''s it! "


    Taling, after dropping this sentence, stopped paying attention to Chu Yun.


    Chuyun smiled.


    It''s really a beautiful thing to have such a beautiful craftsman who knows all about the past and the present with her at any time!


    All the way to the main city.


    Looking down from the sky, Chu Yun can see a dense bamboo forest near the main city.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky in the distance suddenly made a loud noise, and the full burst of light was as dazzling as the sun.


    The strong shock wave pushes towards all sides, tearing the whole void. The space is like glass, and cracks spread to all sides.


    What a strong breath!


    Chu Yun frowned and could not help looking forward.


    I saw countless figures standing in the sky.


    At the center of the explosion, a handsome young man with a smile on his face, hands on his back, eyes looking down at the front, calmly said: "Haoran cousin, how can you still look like this after so many years? There''s no progress at all. It''s a shame to our Tang family leader! "


    The blast almost lifted the void, but it could not shake the young man''s clothes.


    There he stood, as if standing on top of the sky.


    Another figure, covering his chest, was pale and obviously hurt.


    Seeing this figure, Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently.


    It''s Tang Haoran!


    Although he had been away for so long, Chu Yun recognized him at once.


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Tang Haoran gnawed his teeth. His heart was very angry, but he had no choice.


    "I care about you? I don''t care about you! "


    "You and sister Zixian have been outside for several years, haven''t you lost your mind? It''s the race competition right now. Are you ready to lose face in this state! "


    Although the young man didn''t have any expression, anyone could feel his pride.


    This is the real son of Tianjiao!


    Compared with Xiao Tianchen, the young man has a little less exposed spirit and more city-level government.


    But no matter how he is, Chu Yun doesn''t like it.


    "Thanks for brother Yi''s instruction."


    Tang Haoran was obviously very angry, but he forced himself to reply.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you when the race is near. If you go up again this time and lose face, get out of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Tang Yi''s eyes were full of contempt, and there was no doubt that he was superior.


    Tang Haoran''s face is as white as paper. He has never been humiliated, but his strength is not good. He can only endure. If he continues to argue, he can only increase his laughingstock.

 Chapter 298 Tang family, Tang Yizhi

    The group of young people standing behind Tang Yi are all embracing their shoulders and smiling ironically. They are obviously watching a good play.


    Tang Haoran clenched his teeth and trembled all over. It was totally angry.


    He turned around in silence, trying to get out of here.


    Just as Tang Haoran turned around, he put a palm on his shoulder.


    "Haoran, did he show his power in front of you?"


    Chu Yun''s figure does not know when it appears in the void. He holds Tang Haoran''s shoulder and looks at Tang Yizhi in front of him.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Yizhi is a little surprised. The speed of this kid in front of him is really fast and amazing. He has clearly not noticed his trace, so he rushes forward.


    Really, the explosive power of terror!


    Tang Yizhi boasts that he has great mental power. He can''t hide even the fastest speed from his eyes. But he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was too quick to react.


    But Tang Yizhi didn''t think too much about it. He was just distracted. If he had been fighting head-on, he would not have made such a mistake.


    Tang Haoran''s face was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on Chu Yun: "Chu Yun, you Why are you here? "


    "I come to you!"


    Chu Yun smiled, put his arms around Tang Haoran''s shoulders, looked at Tang Yizhi with a smile, and raised his chin in a defiant manner: "just now, you look arrogant!"


    Before Tang Yizhi could speak, a young man stood up behind him and looked down on his face: "where did you come from?"


    "It''s just you who dare to challenge brother Yi. I''m confused!"


    "Ha ha, there are always unsightly guys jumping out to die."


    "I don''t need brother Yi. I can kill you with one hand!"


    As the young man spoke, many people behind Tang Yi stood up with a sneer and looked at Chu Yun with disdain.


    "Chu Yun, let''s go..."


    Tang Haoran''s expression was gloomy. Although he was very happy to see Chu Yunlai, he was in a very difficult situation.


    I''m already in it. I can''t drag Chu Yun into the water any more.


    Tang Yizhi''s strength and character are familiar to him. When Chu Yun comes to challenge him, he still faces so many people Don Yizhi will never let him go!


    "Haoran cousin, why do you make friends with all cats and dogs?"


    Tang Yi glances at Chu Yun lightly. Although he doesn''t want to let go of his body and fight with Chu Yun himself, it doesn''t mean that he should be let go.


    If you let go of a person who defies you in public, where will you put your face?


    He opened his mouth earlier, seemingly insulting Tang Haoran. In fact, he was scolded along with Chu Yun.


    I have my pride, not everyone deserves me.


    "Haoran, you''re hurt. Wait for a while and see if I can help you fight back!"


    Chu Yun pushes Tang Haoran away and looks at Tang Yizhi with a smile. The sword eyebrow picks out: "why, dare not fight with me?"


    "Unbridled!"


    After Tang Yi''s death, a young man''s figure surged up and smashed fiercely at Chu Yun.


    This young man has the realm of Xuanwu, which is comparable to that of Chu Yun. However, the power of his fist has shocked all sides. It has a powerful and incomparable power. It seems that he wants to smash Chu Yun!


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    Tang Haoran is a little anxious. After a long time, he doesn''t know what the state of Chu Yun is now.


    Even if his realm can be improved, Wu soul is too weak!


    In Tang Haoran''s impression, Chu Yun''s Supreme Soul of war is still in the stage of yellow level and ten products, and there is no way to compete with Tianji Wuhun.


    A yellow level, a celestial pole, the gap is just like a natural moat!


    Even in the same realm, Tianji Wulin can kill several Huang level Wulin at will.


    This is common sense that everyone knows!


    In the face of the young man''s blow, Chu Yun did not change his face.


    As for his response, it surprised everyone present.


    Chu Yun did not lose his color or panic, but calmly held out a finger, which was light and incomparable on the young man''s fist.


    It was so majestic that it turned the whole world upside down. Suddenly it stopped like a torrent pouring down. The young man was stuck in his chest at a draught, unable to express it.


    "Block In the way? "


    Many people see this scene, the pupil all contracts violently.


    Chu Yun looks ordinary, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible!


    In the face of the attack of a heavy warrior, one finger was blocked.


    "You!"


    The young man clenched his teeth and his face was red.


    For him, it''s a shame to be blocked by a finger!


    "Too weak!"


    Chu Yun shook his head, fingers gently, suddenly a more terrifying wave rolled out and pushed the young man back.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound, only to see the young man screamed, half of the body directly exploded, blood and meat spilled in all directions.


    With only one finger, the young man was defeated.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun didn''t show a very strong performance, and everywhere was understatement.


    Especially when the young man''s half body was shattered, he didn''t even lift his eyelids, as if he was not a living person, but a cabbage.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s strength, Tang Haoran was shocked.


    It was only a long time before Chu Yun was promoted to Xuanwu.


    It''s terrible!


    If his spirit is also heaven''s word, then even the four clans of young talent, may not be able to compare with him!


    "Oh?"


    Tang Yizhi saw this scene, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Chu Yun''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "Brother Yi, if Tang just despised the enemy just now, let me try him!"


    With a cold hum, I saw an ugly man coming out from the slanting side with a fierce face.


    Behind him was a huge war elephant, tens of meters tall, with ten earthy yellow lights all over his body.


    It is the iron and tin Colossus, the top ten martial spirits at the prefecture level.


    After the release of Wu soul, his whole body is full of the breath of shaking the heaven and the earth. It seems that he can tear the sky and smash the earth with all his hands and feet. His power is all over the world.


    All the other disciples took a step back and said with a smile: "Tang Meng''s iron and tin colossus is powerful, and this kid will suffer!"


    "Haha, it''s possible to smash him directly!"


    "Stop it, and wait for the play!"


    In the face of Tang Meng''s fist, Chu Yun didn''t do anything, just stood there with a smile on his face and let the fist smash his chest.


    "Boom!"


    The roar is deafening.


    This fist is mixed with the strong power of the iron and tin colossus. Even a mountain can be smashed, let alone directly hit people?


    However, Chu Yun''s body is like a sculpture standing there, motionless.


    Who afraid of life to bear the power of this fist, his face did not change a bit.


    "Here..."


    Tang Meng is stupid.


    He was famous for his strong power. The iron and tin colossus spirit was released completely, and he could trample the heaven and the earth and do everything.


    It''s a dream that he didn''t hurt the kid in front of him with his best fist?


    "Your fist has a lot of room for improvement!"


    Chu Yun said a word lazily, then cut out his palm like lightning without giving Tang Meng any reaction time.


    "Hiss!"


    A big good head, flying high.


    Tang Meng''s face was frightened and his pupils were full of despair.


    Maybe he didn''t think that death came so suddenly.


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was in a uproar, and countless disciples were pale. After a row, they left for several steps.


    Tang Meng, is he dead?


    They can''t understand why Chu Yun can withstand such a terrible force without releasing Wu soul.


    Is his body made of copper and iron?


    A total of one finger, one palm, but caused one death, one injury, even if Tang Yi how indifferent, now also can''t help it.


    "Boy, dare to play wild here!"


    Tang Yi''s burst, hands up, across a hundred meters of space, clapped on Chu Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Chuyun''s body is like a falling star, which is directly smashed for several kilometers.


    Tang Yizhi frowned and thought. He clearly felt that his attack just now did not hurt the boy at all.


    It turns out that he is a body trainer?


    "Hahahaha, it seems you can''t help it."


    Chu Yun came from afar, with a smile that was hard to hide in his eyes: "to be honest, so many people, you are qualified to fight with me."


    Tang Yizhi''s expression suddenly became bleak. What''s his identity? The young master of Tang family, the boy in front of him, is a danger. He has no aristocratic breath. I don''t know where the guy came from.


    With him, I dare to challenge myself!


    I don''t know how to write dead words!


    Tang Yi''s pupil flashed a cold flash, raised his hand and pointed, and the rich aura quickly converged into the torrent, and then kept compressing.


    In a very short period of time, the torrent compressed into a sword Qi with thick and thin fingers, and severely chopped at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed and he was able to compress the huge aura to the thickness of his fingers, which shows that Tang Yizhi''s control of aura can be called perfect and exquisite.


    This man is definitely a strong enemy!


    In the face of Tang Yi''s compressed sword Qi, Chu Yun dare not underestimate the enemy as before.


    He burst out and clapped.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    The momentum has been improved infinitely and soared to jiuchongtian.


    Qi engulfs mountains and rivers, and the power destroys the sun and the moon!


    It''s a pure attack!


    The hand of the cloud is colliding with the compressed sword Qi, and the sharp and fierce friction sounds constantly.


    "Pooh!"


    The hand that turns cloud unexpectedly is punctured, the compressed sword Qi still shoots at Chu cloud with extremely fast speed!


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. He put out his backhand and grasped the compressed sword Qi in his hand.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The compressed sword Qi continuously revolves, which makes the flesh and blood of Chu Yun''s palm hanging indistinct.


    Chu Yun ignored, but felt the sword in his hand.


    After a few moments, Chu Yun''s expression changed greatly. He looked up and stared at Tang Yizhi with complicated eyes: "swordsman?"

 Chapter 299 sword meaning versus sword meaning

    The reason why Chu Yun was struggling to get hurt was because he felt a familiar breath when Tang Yi put his hand to him.


    Chu Yun once felt the breath himself, so he would pay attention to it.


    At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, when fighting with the Qin Empire, I had a brief fight with general Feijian.


    General Fei Jian has the triple realm of magical power and is also a powerful swordsman. Although he has only a few moves, Chu Yun is deeply rooted in his feelings about the meaning of sword.


    At last, the general was smashed directly into the mud by Guhong, and he died miserably.


    Because he once felt the meaning of sword, Chu Yun would seize the sword Qi and confirm it carefully.


    When he realized the familiar feeling inside, Chu Yun was totally determined.


    If you are a swordsman, you are right!


    Tang Yi attached to the sword, there is a very weak, imperceptible sword.


    In other words, only when you understand the meaning of sword can you control the sword Qi so easily and easily.


    The sword Qi evolved at will can pierce your own cloud turning hand, which is not common in the past!


    But if the opponent is a swordsman, it''s easy to explain.


    Swordsmen specialize in killing potential. Each move has endless killing intention.


    Take the sword Qi just kneaded casually. When it stabbed out, it was rotating all the time.


    At the same time, sword Qi spins at a terrifying speed, which can intensify its penetrating power.


    It''s worthy of being a swordsman. The manipulation of sword Qi is so meticulous!


    "You see that?"


    Tang Yizhi was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him had such extraordinary insight. He just reached out and grasped his sword Qi, and then he felt the sword meaning attached to it.


    What does this mean?


    It means that this kid has ever dealt with swordsman!


    Think of here, Tang Yizhi also put away the contempt of the bottom of his eyes, looking at Chu Yun''s eyes began to become a little more thoughtful.


    Although this boy is a little bit arrogant, he is qualified to be his own opponent!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you were a swordsman. It seems that you should have understood the skill of using Qi to control the sword! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes burst with a flash of light, and he found that Tang Yizhi''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    He is not only Tianjiao, but also a swordsman. His combat power is definitely superior to that of a warrior of the same level.


    "Interesting! I know I''m a swordsman, but I''m so excited. It seems that you''ve got a base card yet! "


    Tang Yizhi sneers and raises his hand to grasp a three foot green front with cold light.


    This is his soul, the green Yaohan lightsaber of Tianji Sanpin.


    Just as the saying goes, a little cold and shining in the middle region refers to Tang Yizhi.


    Tang Yizhi''s fame, even in the whole central region, is also loud.


    "Fighting with swordsmen is something I can''t ask for."


    Chu Yun grinned, and suddenly a dark and mysterious Dongtian Dao appeared in front of him. He grabbed it in his hand and said, "let my sword be more powerful or my sword be fierce enough!"


    "Swordsman?"


    Tang Yi''s pupils contracted violently. The young man in front of him was actually a swordsman, which he never thought of.


    But soon, Tang Yizhi smiled, which is really interesting!


    Sword meaning, sword meaning!


    Swords and swords are the top of the martial spirits. If you understand the meaning of swords and swords, your combat power will be upgraded to a higher level!


    Tang Yi is so, so is Chu Yun.


    This duel, don''t even think about it, it will be wonderful!


    "Kill!"


    In Tang Yi''s eyes, the essence flowed quickly, and finally became a strong sense of killing. Holding the green Yaohan lightsaber, Tang Yi rushed to Chu Yun.


    The light of the sword is shining and the spirit of the sword is everywhere. In the void, it is completely interwoven into a dazzling sword net, which should be in all directions.


    In the face of Tang Yizhi, Chu Yun is not afraid at all, but excited.


    He is such a person. The stronger his opponent is, the more surprised he is.


    Only in this way can we ignite the war in the body!


    This kind of feeling really seldom appears, the whole body hot blood all boils feeling, is really joyful!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao is powerful and elegant. He cuts into the sword net in the front, and actually tears the sword net woven by the sword Qi into two parts.


    It''s hard to distinguish the strong from the weak in sword meaning and sword meaning, but today, we''re going to have a final decision!


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s blade is so rigid and fierce, Tang Yi is not afraid of it. He sneers. The green Yaohan lightsaber in his hand is very clever. He stabs Chu Yun from a very strange arc.


    The void is torn through. This sword is hidden in many dazzling sword Qi, which is not noticeable at all.


    At the critical moment, Chu Yun hit the green Yaohan lightsaber with a cave knife. His body followed the trend and approached Tang Yi. His backhand was one elbow.


    Tang Yizhi stretches his palm and takes Chu Yun''s elbow. After blocking, he quickly draws a bloodstain on Chu Yun''s shoulder with color and backhand sword.


    This instant reaction, coupled with the speed of the sword, is really too fast. Even if Chu Yun is absorbed in it, it is still half a beat slow.


    Chu Yun stepped back a few steps, his eyes swept over his shoulders, and he said with light praise, "the sword is really fast."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t behead you!"


    Tang Yizhi''s handsome face flashed a sigh, and then he made a backhand stroke. The sword Qi like the tide was compressed again, and finally turned into three small sword Qi that was cut face to face.


    These swords are constantly rotating, which is similar to the scene just now!


    "Once it works, twice it doesn''t!"


    Chu Yun, holding the Dongtian Dao in his hand, burst out with momentum and said: "heaven and earth make a real dragon strike!"


    This is the second move of the Dragon Sabre technique, which is famous for its single killing ability!


    I saw a real dragon hovering on Chu cloud. In a blink of an eye, it suddenly sat on Chu cloud''s knife. With the cutting of a knife, the real dragon opened his teeth and claws and rushed towards the front!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The real dragon roars, the Dragon claws go forward, tear through everything, tear up the three crazy whirling sword Qi completely.


    Tang Yi''s pupil flashed a strange color, which made him think of a person.


    "What do you have to do with Hu Yidao?"


    Tang Yi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stabbed his sword out quickly and burst into the mouth of the real dragon.


    Real dragon pupil is unwilling, after struggling for a few times, completely disappear.


    "This Sabre technique was passed on to me by him. Master Dao Shenghu Yidao is half of my master."


    Seeing that the real dragon attack of heaven and earth was broken, Chu Yun''s mood did not fluctuate at all, and he still spoke lightly.

 Chapter 300 compressed sword Qi

    To be honest, Tang Yizhi can recognize Hu Yidao. Chu Yun is not surprised.


    Hu Yidao has a great reputation in the Middle Kingdom and is called Dao Sheng.


    He has the best red blood sabre in the world. Although the level of Wuhun is not the best, his own Dragon Sabre technique is absolutely the best in the best martial arts!


    With the Dragon Sabre technique, Hu Yidao has made his own reputation in the central region. Even some forces are away from him and dare not provoke him.


    Hu Yidao''s own character is also a libertine. He is carefree and merciful everywhere.


    His fame in the Middle Kingdom is largely due to his personality.


    Chu Yun inherited Hu Yidao''s Dragon Sabre technique, which is extremely powerful. In addition, he has eaten through the moves of the Dragon Sabre technique completely, so it''s very normal for him to be recognized.


    "Hum, Hu Yidao disappeared for so many years, I don''t know if he died. He never accepted his apprentice in his whole life, but you inherited his Sabre technique. It''s really interesting! "


    Tang Yizhi sneers and looks at Chu Yun sharp again.


    Hu Yidao is regarded as the sage of Dao, which is not unreasonable.


    His strength and realm may not be the strongest among the Middle Kingdom sabres, but the Dragon Sabre technique he created is definitely the first Sabre technique in the Middle Kingdom!


    In front of him, this kid inherited the Dragon Sabre technique. It''s very difficult to deal with him. You can''t deal with him with the importance of dealing with ordinary opponents!


    "Whoever I inherit has nothing to do with you. My goal today is very simple, you hurt Tang Haoran, I will help him to get back this tone! "


    Chu Yun''s expression was always indifferent. Tang Yizhi''s arrogant attitude made him very unhappy, so he would never show mercy.


    This is Tang Dynasty. Chu Yun is not stupid enough to kill Tang Yi.


    Moreover, Tang Yizhi has been obviously concealing his strength, and is by no means an easy opponent.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Haoran, standing in the distance, quickly flashed a touch of moving color in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the brotherhood hasn''t changed for such a long time!


    "Your tone is not small. First, give me some matching strength!"


    Tang Yizhi suddenly threw the green Yaohan lightsaber in his hand into the sky. He raised his head and looked at fajian. His eyes were full of endless cruelty: "Chu Yun, I heard that your sword is very fast. Can you keep up with the speed of my sword?"


    "Brush!"


    Before the voice fell, the green Yaohan lightsaber suddenly disappeared into the void.


    "Chu Yun, his sword is fast. Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Tang Haoran clenched his fist.


    As Tang Yizhi''s brother, he is very clear about his opponent''s ability to use Qi to control his sword. Once it is used, he will directly integrate into the world.


    It''s all because it''s too fast and scary!


    Fast enough to merge with this world.


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes because he found that his naked eyes could not keep up with the speed of the green Yaohan lightsaber.


    We can only barely see several shadows flying in the air at a high speed, but we can''t see its real trend.


    "So fast..."


    Chu Yun''s expression was dignified, and he could not help saying something in his heart.


    It has to be admitted that Tang Yizhi has indeed reached the peak of cultivation with Qi sword!


    "Hiss!"


    When he was about to face the body, Chu Yun obviously felt that he was stiff somewhere in his body, which seemed to be accompanied by tingling.


    Hide!


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and quickly flashed to one side.


    With a slight sound, the green Yaohan lightsaber passed by Chu Yun''s waist, marking a scarlet blood mark on his waist.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, this is the speed of my green Yaohan lightsaber. Do you follow me?"


    Tang Yizhi is carrying his hands and laughing.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked around. He had a high concentration of mental power. He did not dare to miss any wind.


    How can we fight Tang Yi if we can''t keep up with the speed of the green shining cold lightsaber?


    "Hiss!"


    It was a light sound again. Although Chu Yun also reacted quickly this time, his arm was still cut off.


    On the shoulders, blood was dripping.


    "Tallinn, I can''t keep up with his speed. What should I do?"


    Chu Yun is a little anxious. He has never met such a situation.


    Tang Yizhi''s green Yaohan lightsaber has almost reached an incredible level. It is just the so-called world martial arts are only fast and unbreakable. In the face of the Dharma sword integrated into the world, he really made a mistake!


    "It''s stupid. You can''t see his sword in your eyes. Can''t you feel it with your mental power?"


    Taling''s voice was cold: "since your eyes can''t keep up with the speed of green Yaohan lightsaber, everything you see is deceptive. You can simply do it without your eyes. Although there is no vision, you still have mental power and heart. "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, his expression immediately surprised him. It was like pouring water into the roof. It was transparent.


    Yes, I can''t see his sword, but I can lock it with my mental power!


    Later, Chu Yun made a decision that surprised everyone - he closed his eyes!


    "Is this giving up?"


    "Close your eyes, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Even with your eyes closed, what are you fighting for?"


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Yun, many disciples laughed.


    However, Chu Yun totally ignored this. After closing his eyes, he obviously felt that the whole world was different.


    Without two eyes taking in information, touch, hearing and taste all mentioned the peak in an instant, and the output of mental power was much smoother than before.


    "No wonder I''m willing to die!"


    With a sneer, Tang Yizhi manipulated the green and cold light sword to stab Chu Yun''s brow and heart.


    Chu Yun is making great efforts to sense. The spiritual force he released is everywhere and everywhere. He can sense every plant and tree within tens of meters, even a small flying insect!


    At this moment, a very fast, sharp and incomparable Dharma sword stabbed, and the target pointed to his eyebrow.


    This scene is clearly in Chu Yun''s mind.


    "This is to kill me!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are closed tightly, and his heart is cold, so he throws out the cave knife without looking at it.


    Use Qi to defend the sword!


    In the next moment, I heard a strong voice of Jinge and Jinge. Dongtian Dao and qingyaohan lightsaber collided fiercely.


    Green Yaohan lightsaber is the best in the world with its speed, so in terms of power, it is naturally superior to Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao.


    In addition, the sword itself is dexterous and elegant, which is totally different from the rigidity and domineering of the sword.


    This collision directly darkened the shock of Qingyao cold light sword and flew out for kilometers.


    "Well?"


    Tang Yi''s brow was frowned.


    Is that right?


    Tang Yizhi did not believe that Chu Yun could keep up with the speed of his sword even when he closed his eyes. He could not help but clench his teeth and once again manipulate the green Yao and cold light sword to stab Chu Yun.


    At the same time, his figure also glanced out, his eyes cold towards Chu cloud.


    Use Qi to defend the sword. Go to fight on your own. Use it for two purposes.


    It''s the same as what Chu Yun did when he forced Wang Chengying to be suppressed in baixicheng.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun''s answer is very simple. He uses Qi to control the sabre, and then urges the whole body to be nimble. The secret school''s big fingerprint is photographed face to face.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    There is a golden Buddha statue standing on the top of Chu cloud. It looks solemn and sacred.


    Let a person see, can''t help but want to bend down to go, five body throw to the ground.


    "This is the secret seal of Tang clan!"


    When Tang Yizhi saw it, his pupils contracted violently, and he turned his head abruptly. His eyes glared at Tang Haoran fiercely. He roared: "the secret school fingerprint is not the martial art that Tang Zixian was awarded by the family. Why did he learn it? Tang Zixian dare to spread his family''s martial arts to the outside world. It''s still the secret clan''s fingerprint ranking first! "


    Tang Haoran sneered and went back fearlessly: "it''s none of your business!"


    "Good! Good! Good! "


    Tang Yi''s anger turned to smile. He immediately turned around and stared at Chu Yun. He said arrogantly, "even if you can learn the secret school fingerprint, how can I be afraid of you?"


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, all spirits return to their ancestors - the shadow of the sky!"


    Tang Yi''s hands are pressed together at the same time. With the abundant spirit, they finally turn into a black light.


    The black light suddenly expands, almost swallows the heaven and earth, pours toward Chu cloud!


    "Chu Yun, this is the shadow of the best martial arts. It can devour your martial arts. Be careful!"


    Tang Haoran is very impatient in his heart. However, he can''t exert his own strength after being hurt, so he can only work in a hurry.


    The huge mountain turning seal is so vast that it will almost shatter the whole heaven and earth. Such a horrible palm seal is swallowed directly by the black light.


    "Gone?"


    Chu Yun obviously felt that the palmprint he had photographed had cut off the connection with him out of nothing, and thus disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, our Tang family has a deep foundation and countless excellent martial arts skills. Do you think you can be arrogant if you steal one?"


    Tang Yi''s eyes were shining and his expression was slightly distorted.


    Although this move overtook Chu Yun, his heart was still very anxious.


    On the other side, the green Yaohan lightsaber and the Dongtian sword collided again and again, making a deafening war sound.


    However, after the speed of Qingyao cold lightsaber was cracked, it was obvious that the Dongtian saber, which could not match Chu Yun''s head-on, had been staggered several times and had a dim light.


    In this way, his green Yaohan lightsaber will become more and more weak, and eventually be completely suppressed by the other side''s sword.


    Tang Yi''s mind is clear, knowing that the consequences of delay are not what he can bear.


    With a roar, he put out his hands at the same time and grasped the two horrible auras in his hands.


    Under the kneading of his hands, the two huge auras were compressed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a finger thick and thin French sword.


    Tang Yi''s hands held the sword, and his pupils rushed towards Chu Yun coldly.


    "Again!"


    Chu Yun frowned.


    He knew that Tang Yizhi wanted to defeat himself with compressed sword Qi.


    Just, is it that easy?


    Chu Yun also raised the breath to the top, his hands flashing with crackling electric arc, which is the breath of Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern.


    I''ve never been afraid of anyone in close combat!

 Chapter 301 defeat Tang Yizhi

    In the Han Dynasty, Chu Yun was not even afraid of Marshal Chihong.


    You should know that, in addition to the strength of his own magical realm, marshal Chihong is still a very terrible physical strength cultivator.


    The three giants of the market did nothing to hurt him.


    But I, with my rich experience and all kinds of invincible fighting skills, can''t hold up my head to suppress Marshal Chihong!


    I''m not even afraid of Marshal Chihong. Can I still be afraid of Tang Yizhi in front of me?


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, his arms are surrounded by lightning, and he goes forward.


    "Boom!"


    A blow, accompanied by a tremendous current of terror, like a waterfall pouring out.


    The brilliance of the moment, even the heaven and the earth, has been eclipsed.


    With a sneer, Tang Yizhi said to himself, "my compressed Dharma sword is not much worse than the green shining cold light sword. You just use your physical strength to fight with me. What is it?


    "Hiss!"


    In the face of the heavy current, Tang Yizhi raised his hand and stabbed it. The sharp compression sword penetrated the void and split the current into two pieces.


    Just when he was proud, the fist shadow of Chu Yun came to him.


    Chu Yun was hiding behind the current, ready for the strike!


    "Bang!"


    Before Tang Yizhi could react, he was hit by Chu Yun''s fist on the front door. The whole bridge of his nose collapsed and tears came out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    Originally handsome face, now blood dripping.


    Most of all, Tang Yi felt no pain, because his facial nerve was paralyzed by the current attached to Chu Yun.


    "Dying!"


    Tang Yi''s rage was overwhelming, and the Dharma sword, which was completely compressed by aura, suddenly stabbed out and into Chu Yun''s stomach.


    Because Chu Yun was full of chasing, he forgot the threat of compressed twin swords. Although the flaw was small, Tang Yi still grasped it.


    Chu Yun''s body and soul are not even comparable to those ancient monsters. The sword that runs through the heaven and earth stabs Chu Yun''s belly a little, and he can''t enter any more.


    His muscles and bones were as hard as steel.


    "You block, then you block for me!"


    Tang Yizhi almost fell into madness. He suddenly pulled out the Dharma sword and inserted it into Chu Yun again.


    This time, the body of fajian''s sword spun wildly, with the penetrating power of all in one shot, and directly penetrated Chu Yun''s abdomen.


    "Aren''t you a body trainer? How many swords can you bear?"


    After one hit, Tang Yi''s face was extremely twisted, with flames flashing in his pupils, his hands holding swords, and he stabbed Chu Yun crazily.


    In a short breath, Tang Yi stabbed at least a hundred swords.


    Because the distance is too close, Chu Yun can''t avoid. He is covered with bruises and blood.


    He wanted to resist instinctively, but there were swords all over the world. He couldn''t fight at all.


    Tang Yizhi''s compressed sword Qi is really terrible!


    "Hiss!"


    Another sword stabbed at Chu Yun''s heart.


    Chu Yun clenches his teeth and greets him with one hand.


    His palm, without accident, was pierced by the rotating Dharma sword.


    But Chu Yunqiang endured the pain. His other hand gathered strength and hit Tang Yi''s face again.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound. Tang Yi''s five senses were completely twisted in one place. The whole face was almost sunken, full of blood and terror.


    There was a scream in his mouth and he fell back 100 meters.


    Chu Yunqiang endured the pain all over his body. He let out a roar in his mouth. He stepped on his legs in the void, and the roar of explosion sounded.


    The void collapses and disintegrates into spider webs. With this momentum of impact, Chu Yun keeps up with Tang Yizhi by punching him in the chest, smashing him from the air to the ground and smashing him into a big hole.


    In the center of the pit, Tang Yi fell there paralyzed. There was only air coming in but no air coming out.


    The bones of his whole body were smashed completely under Chu Yungang''s fist.


    This is a fist that shakes the world and breaks through the void!


    On the other side, the Dongtian sword unleashes the powerful and domineering sword meaning, and is entwined with the green Yaohan lightsaber.


    The green Yaohan lightsaber is sharp, as if there is nothing in this world to stop its assassination.


    This is the collision between Dao and Jian, between Dongtian Dao and qingyaohan lightsaber, and between Chu Yun and Tang Yizhi!


    The sword is strong and fierce. They are entangled with each other. No one is willing to give up.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the intentional instruction of Chu Yun, the cave knife continuously splits for ten times and points to one direction.


    The sword is full of power.


    However, because of Tang Yizhi''s sudden fall, Qingyao cold lightsaber lost the control of spirit and became clumsy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    When the wind billowed, the green Yaohan lightsaber was chopped in one place for several times in a row. It became unbearable, even the body of the sword cracked.


    Taking advantage of the victory, the Dongtian Dao sends out a clang, and with the momentum of Pangu''s opening up the world, it once again mercilessly faces the air.


    This time, it almost carried the power of the whole heaven and earth, and it happened to split on the small, broken opening of the green Yaohan lightsaber.


    With the spread of the power of this sword, the mouth of the green Yaohan lightsaber suddenly filled the whole sword body with cracks.


    After a few seconds, it completely collapsed and disappeared into the void as sword light.


    The green Yaohan lightsaber of Wuhun of Tianji Sanpin was split by Chu Yun!


    Tang Haoran is stunned.


    The disciples were stunned.


    Some of the people in the neighborhood came to see the bustle. They were all stunned.


    Tang Haoran''s Adam''s apple stirred, and he swallowed hard. That''s the soul of the top three!


    If that''s right, the soul of Chu Yun is only Xuan level, isn''t it?


    How did he do it?


    Chu Yun stood in the void, his eyes fixed on the ruins below.


    Tang Yizhi has lost his fighting power completely. His last few punches are not acceptable to him at all.


    If the expectation is good, he should wear some spiritual soldiers with strong defense, otherwise his last two fists will be enough to blow his head off!


    Although Tang Yizhi was defeated, Chu Yun did not want to pursue him.


    He came to the Tang family as an ally, not as an agent.


    Besides, I am now in the boundary of Tang Dynasty. If I dare to do anything to the young master of Tang family, even Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian may not be able to protect myself.


    "Brother Yi!"


    "Young Master Yi!"


    The disciples were shocked for several seconds, and then they woke up like a dream. They rushed to the bottom in fear of Tang Yizhi''s three strengths and two weaknesses.


    Chu Yun''s clothes were ragged, and there were wounds pierced by sword Qi everywhere. He was covered with bruises and blood and flesh, which was shocking.


    But he didn''t care. These were just minor injuries. They didn''t hurt the origin at all.


    With his abnormal body, he will soon be able to heal himself.


    "Tang Haoran is my brother, not you can bully at will."


    Chu Yun pointed to the ground, his face expressionless.


    As his words fell, the battle was finally won.


    Tang Yizhi, who was the double master of Xuanwu, was defeated, and he was an unknown outsider.


    Hundreds of disciples who had come to watch all around were shocked.


    "Who is he?"


    "I haven''t seen him!"


    "A good face, a friend of master Haoran?"


    "It''s unbelievable that we can defeat Yi''s young master."


    "He''s still a swordsman!"


    Those disciples whispered that although they were members of the Tang family, they did not come to Tang Yi.


    So for them, it''s not a big thing to watch.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    Tang Haoran has some unspeakable gratitude. Chu Yun suddenly appears here. He not only helps himself out, but also completely defeats Tang Yi!


    This brotherhood, what oneself say also should bear!


    "Hahahaha, I just saw him hurt you, my brother, how can others bully you?"


    Chu Yun put out his hand to wipe the blood on his face and smiled brilliantly.


    Tang Haoran took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "chuyun, I have inherited this feeling, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first!"


    "This time, it''s a lesson for you. Next time, shoot to kill!"


    Before leaving, Chu Yun lowered his head again and looked down coldly.


    Although Tang Yizhi couldn''t hear this sentence, Chu Yun didn''t want to tell him either.


    He just wants to be simple and pretend to be a B in front of everyone.


    What a pleasure!


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re here for my sister?"


    Tang Haoran''s mind is very sharp. He guessed the purpose of Chu Yun''s coming here.


    "Well, Zixian said that he was in trouble. Let me find Jiufang purgatory tower and come to find her."


    As for Tang Haoran, Chu Yun had nothing to hide, and he came out with the an all-in-one way.


    Including how to sneak into wunianzong, how to find the Jiufang purgatory tower, how to kill Xiao Tianchen, and how to enter the Tang Dynasty through audition.


    Tang Haoran couldn''t help but be shocked. He murmured: "Whoever can get it in the legend will be able to smile and be proud of the nine Fang purgatory tower of the holy product lingbing in the mainland. You actually found it..."


    After thinking about it, Tang Haoran immediately and nervously reminded: "Chu Yun, since you have obtained the nine square purgatory tower, you must cherish this opportunity, and never be too high-profile. You are too weak now. When the news gets out, there will inevitably be people who are not in the right mind to come to you for trouble. Even the Tang family, there are many people who are in the wrong mind! "


    "I know all this."


    Chu Yun nods.


    "And you killed Xiao Tianchen It''s not a problem in normal times, but it''s a bit special now. "


    Tang Haoran frowned, as if he was wondering how to explain to Chu Yun.


    "Special circumstances?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled, but soon returned to his taste.


    Tang Zixian, including Tang Haoran, must be in trouble.


    And I am the only way to solve the problem!


    That''s why Tang Zixian must find Jiufang purgatory tower and come to help her.


    Tang Haoran sighed: "I don''t know how to explain it to you. Go to find my elder sister first. We''ll talk about these things when we get to her!"

 Chapter 302 ten li bamboo forest

    Under the leadership of Tang Haoran, Chu Yun hurried to the ten li bamboo forest.


    This bamboo forest, as Tang Wei said, is surrounded by the powerful people with digital breath and terror.


    These powerful people all have the power of magical realm, and they look vicious. They are not so much the protection as the custody and guard.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun is more and more convinced of his guess.


    Tang Zixian, it''s really a big trouble!


    "Young master, the number of visits to the eldest Lady this month has been exhausted!"


    Just as Tang Haoran and Chu Yun were about to enter the ten li bamboo forest, a man with a bad face suddenly flashed in front of them.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Haoran''s heart was originally full of anger, but now he was blocked by the man, and he didn''t have any good face.


    After being scolded by Tang Haoran, the man''s expression did not change at all. Instead, he calmly replied, "rules are rules. Even if you are a young master, you have no right to let me go."


    "How dare you answer back?"


    Tang Haoran''s expression was a little ferocious. He raised his hand to grab the man''s collar.


    The man''s whole body soared up with a spirit, shaking Tang Haoran back for several steps.


    "Don''t embarrass us, young master Haoran."


    He is still a indifferent expression, there is no emotional fluctuation in the eyes.


    "Do you dare to kill me today?"


    Tang Haoran shouted angrily and wanted to break through.


    The man frowned and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly a majestic voice appeared in the sky: "Haoran, this is your grandfather''s order. No mess!"


    "Three uncles!"


    Tang Haoran was shocked. He raised his head sharply, looked up at the sky, and roared, "as my sister''s brother, can''t I come to see her?"


    "Yes, my sister did something wrong, but this is not the reason why these slaves bullied people! Third uncle, don''t you know that they, as well as the master behind them, have a dirty mind? They are afraid of their sister''s talent, so they only dare to make small moves behind their backs. The clan competition starts immediately. They are here to keep their step. They are obviously afraid that their sister will take the first place! "


    Hearing Tang Haoran''s hoarse roar, the voice in the sky was silent.


    Tang Haoran clenched his fists and continued shouting, "do you really want to keep your sister here for life?"


    "Haoran, you know, as long as she tells those secrets, she will still be the daughter of heaven of our family. But she didn''t say that she would rather have an outsider cheaper than tell the family. The family has treated you badly for so many years? I think your grandfather did it right. If it was me, it would do the same! "


    The voice rang again.


    "Sanshu, I didn''t expect that even you are such a person!"


    Tang Haoran flashed a color of disappointment in his pupil, then roared angrily: "my father is missing, he is not dead! Are you not afraid that my father will come back and settle accounts with you when you bully us like this? "


    The man who is called "three uncles" is speechless again.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "you should know that in the lost wasteland, missing means..."


    "I don''t care about this, Sanshu. You promised me the last thing in our friendship over the years and in my father''s care for you."


    "Let me go in and see my sister!"


    Tang Haoran''s brow is blue and his eyes are full of sorrow.


    I didn''t expect that even those close to me would step on my feet when I was losing my power.


    "Well, you go in!"


    After the third uncle''s silence, he suddenly spoke.


    With the fall of his voice, those who blocked in front of the divine realm Tao also made a way out of the way without expression.


    Hearing this, Tang Haoran clenched his fist. His face was not happy, but full of sadness.


    He didn''t even return to the third uncle for half a word, but walked into the bamboo forest with Chu Yun.


    "This is the last time, Haoran."


    Sanshu''s voice became cold. If there was a little kinship in it just now, it''s just the tone of facing strangers.


    After entering the bamboo forest, Tang Haoran''s expression became more and more ferocious. He squeezed his hands tightly, hoping to crush all his teeth.


    "Damn it, damn it! Are a group of white eyed wolves, a group of things without conscience! In the past, I have received so many favors from my father. Don''t you really feel guilty? "


    Tang Haoran almost went mad.


    Chu Yun stands aside, his expression is complicated, because he really does not know how to comfort Tang Haoran.


    From the beginning to the end, I haven''t figured out the context of things, so I can only shut up for a while.


    After venting, Tang Haoran took a deep breath and whispered, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can see that you are under a lot of pressure during this period."


    Chu Yun patted Tang Haoran on the shoulder and said: "remember, we are brothers, you are my future Well, little brother-in-law, so you don''t have to bear anything alone! "


    Hearing the words "brother-in-law", Tang Haoran''s expression suddenly became a little strange. He hesitated for a while and said seriously: "Chu Yun, to tell you the truth, I was joking when I said to help you chase your sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s expression, which was OK at first, collapsed in an instant.


    Nima, waste my feelings!


    It turns out that you are fooling me!


    It''s very hurtful!


    "But now, I don''t think it''s a joke."


    Tang Haoran stared at Chu Yun with serious expression: "I don''t know if my sister will accept you, but I will definitely do my best to help you!"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, his tears almost stayed.


    It''s not too late to help me now.


    "But I think you still have a chance, because when my sister is alone, she always writes your name on the paper intentionally or unintentionally..."


    Tang Haoran frowned and thought for a long time: "from small to large, I haven''t seen my sister care about any man like this!"


    "Let''s go and find your sister first."


    When Chu Yun heard this, he immediately became very happy and energetic.


    He put his hand around Tang Haoran and even walked away.


    Inside the bamboo forest, there is a very simple courtyard.


    The house is totally made of bamboo. It looks fresh and elegant, but it''s a little shabby compared with those magnificent and luxurious palaces in the city.


    "Sister, here I come!"


    Tang Haoran stood in front of the door and knocked.


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice.


    Since his rebirth, he was really not nervous, even in the face of red marshal, his heart beat was not so fast.


    I haven''t seen Tang Zixian for such a long time, and I don''t know how she is now. Is it still like before.


    "Haoran, who have you brought?"


    A pleasant voice sounds from the bamboo house. It''s still so pleasant, but it seems to be mixed with some fatigue and weakness.

 Chapter 303 why am I so good to you?

    After hearing Tang Zixian''s voice again, Chu Yun could not help shivering even though he was ready for it. It was a joy of reunion.


    Although Chu Yun tried not to be too obvious, the radian and smile from the corner of his mouth betrayed his heart.


    "Sister, Chu Yun has come to see you."


    Tang Haoran replied.


    Inside the door, a few seconds.


    "Squeak."


    When the small wooden door opened, Tang Zixian was still as beautiful and moving as before, but she was pale with a tired face on her peerless face. In addition, her figure was much thinner than before, which made her heart ache.


    She was wearing a long blue dress, although she didn''t dress up much, but she still exuded a worldly temperament, which made people feel afraid to look at her directly.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Tang Zixian''s show eyebrows slightly frown, a pair of beautiful eyes look at Chu Yun in front of him, after a few seconds, red lips slightly open: "you come?"


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled: "this is what elder Zixian told me. How dare I forget?"


    Tang Zixian smelled the words and couldn''t help smiling.


    Although the face is haggard, but under the embellishment of smile, it is still beautiful and irresistible, which surprises the whole world.


    Chu Yun only felt that the whole sky had become brighter, and his original good mood immediately became more happy.


    "Don''t call me elder, just call me sister Zixian."


    Tang Zixian converges his smile and turns around gracefully. Please Tang Haoran and Chu Yun come into the room.


    Chuyunmei Zizi said: "is it not to call you elder sister? It''s better to call you Zixian. It''s more intimate. "


    Tang Zixian smiles. If he doesn''t receive Chu Yun, he doesn''t know whether he agreed or not.


    But Chu Yun doesn''t care so much. He has already agreed to be Tang Zixian. He said to himself, "that''s the deal, Zixian."


    Tang Haoran was stunned to see. Chu Yun is really cheeky, but it really works.


    From small to large, in addition to the elders, there is really no man who dares to go over Leichi half a step.


    Countless gifted and powerful children of Tianjiao failed to get a good face from their elder sister, but Chu Yun did!


    Bamboo house is very simple, only a small wooden bed, a desk, a bamboo stool.


    The room is full of a fragrance, not any pollen taste, but the fragrance of Tang Zixian.


    Chu Yun pressed down the excitement in his heart and began to look at Tang Zixian carefully.


    At this time, his brow was frowned and his face became a little ugly.


    In Tang Zixian''s body, several kinds of Qi machines are entwined. They collide with each other and seem to regard her body as a battlefield, trying to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Her face was also very bad. She was pale and bloodless. Her body was very weak. She seemed to have no energy to do anything.


    As for aura


    Chu Yun did not feel any aura from Tang Zixian. There are only two possibilities.


    One is that Tang Zixian deliberately disguised his spiritual cultivation.


    One is that she has been backfired, and her internal aura cannot be exerted temporarily.


    Tang Zixian will not deliberately cover up his accomplishments. If there is no need, it can only be the latter.


    "Zixian, what happened?"


    Chu Yun was so worried that he wanted to find out the whole story.


    Tang Zixian sat right beside the bed and said, "did ye Xuan tell you all?"


    "Well, she said that you asked me to get the Jiufang purgatory tower. I went and got the thing, just..."


    Chu Yun scratched his head and said with a smile: "it''s just that the nine way purgatory tower spirit is weak and has lost most of its energy. In order not to let the small world collapse completely, I can only recognize the LORD with blood."


    "You think I''d like to recognize you as the master, shameless!"


    A cold hum sounded in Chu Yun''s mind. It was talling.


    The thickness of Chu Yun''s face is a turning of the city wall. He doesn''t care what taling says.


    Tang Zixian hears the words, there is no loss on her pretty face. Instead, she takes a long breath of relief: "you know the Lord."


    "But you asked me to bring you the Jiufang purgatory tower, but I couldn''t do it..."


    Chu Yun''s red face is rare. In fact, he really doesn''t care about the so-called Holy Spirit soldiers. If he can, he can give the Jiufang purgatory tower to Tang Zixian without blinking his eyes.


    Chu Yun is such a strange person.


    The most important treasure in other people''s eyes is not so important to him.


    Some big aristocratic families even make troubles because of the nine square purgatory tower, but he doesn''t care.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, some feelings are more important than anything outside.


    It''s hard for you to realize this feeling if you don''t reach this state.


    Moreover, even without the assistance of Jiufang purgatory tower, Chu Yun could still stand at the peak of Taiqian continent with the supreme spirit of war.


    That''s what he''s got!


    Tang Zixian, with a pretty face and a quiet voice, explained: "I used to get the news of Jiufang purgatory tower by chance, so I took Haoran to tiandaozong for several years. While disguised as an elder, I secretly searched for Jiufang purgatory tower. At that time, I really wanted to find this treasure, because only with it can I control my own destiny... "


    "Later I met you and thought you had great potential, so I put you in the purple immortal League and sent you a purple immortal flower."


    "Later, the family got wind of it. They didn''t know where to find out. I had a clue about Jiufang purgatory tower, so they sent someone to catch me back. At that time, I had a feeling. I found you in advance. I hope you can promise me one thing. At that time, I still couldn''t confirm the specific location of Jiufang purgatory tower, and no one could use it. I can only place my last hope on you. "


    "The family took me back and asked me for the clues of the nine Fang purgatory tower. I didn''t say. It''s not that I''m selfish, but that I hate them. I''d rather tell you the clues of Holy Spirit soldiers than make them profit! "


    Speaking of this, Tang Zixian''s pretty face is obviously a little angry. Obviously, her experience in the family is not as good as she imagined.


    "Because I didn''t give the clue, the family locked me up here and didn''t allow me to go out for half a step."


    "Later, I figured out the specific location, so I tried my best to take the words out and let Ye Xuan tell you."


    "I don''t really want you to bring me the nine sided purgatory tower, but if I don''t want to make a choice, I''d rather you get it!"


    Tang Zixian raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Chu Yun. All kinds of complicated emotions were mixed together, including.


    Chu Yun''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang Zixian took great pains, but at the end of the day, he was himself.


    "But why do you say, let me find Jiufang purgatory tower to send you..."


    Chu Yun was puzzled. At that time, Tang Zixian could let Ye Xuan speak clearly.


    "No, what do you want me to say? Can I ask Ye Xuan to send you a message that I have found the place where the Holy Spirit soldier is located? Do you hurry up? It''s yours? "


    Tang Zixian didn''t get angry with Chu Yun. He glanced and said, "why should I be so nice to you?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is warm. Tang Zixian is clearly for himself, but he still refuses to say it.


    "I won''t say thank you."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at Tang Zixian seriously. He said: "Zixian, you have helped me so much, I will not thank you. I''ll just take all the trouble for you! "


    "I have almost known about the Jiufang purgatory tower. Now tell me about your troubles."


    Tang Zixian picked up her eyebrows and said, "Gee, when are you talking so old?"


    Tang Haoran was silent for a while, then he took the initiative to say, "sister, I met Tang Yizhi just now when I was here."


    Hearing Tang Haoran''s words, Tang Zixian quickly put away the expression on her face and asked in a deep voice, "how is it? Is it difficult for him to do it for you?"


    "It''s nothing. He just took the initiative and humiliated me in public. It''s nothing."


    Tang Haoran took a deep breath: "it seems that he is bullying me, but in fact, it is still for his sister to see."


    "Humph, how dare anyone show off his power on our heads!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes suddenly became cold, cold to the marrow.


    "But fortunately, Chu Yun arrived in time and taught Tang Yizhi a lesson for me."


    Tang Haoran was silent for a while, then said: "elder sister, I feel that Chu Yun can really help you. Why do you..."


    "Shut up."


    Tang Zixian stares at Tang Haoran and immediately takes the initiative to change the topic: "Chu Yun, have you taught Tang Yizhi? I can''t imagine how long it took for you to be promoted to Xuanwu. It seems that I didn''t read it wrong... "


    Chu Yun is a man who lives for the first time. He knows how to look up the words and look at the color. Can he not see the current situation?


    "Purple fairy!"


    Chu Yun frowned and abruptly interrupted her.


    Later, he took off his collar, pointed to the purple fairy flower pattern on his chest, and whispered, "you can remember that this was the purple fairy flower you sent me at the beginning. You said that not everyone is entitled to this purple fairy flower. Why now, don''t you even want to tell me what trouble you are in? "


    "If so, take the purple fairy."


    Chuyun''s tone was determined, and his eyes were sparkling. He was not joking at all, but really angry.


    Tang Zixian''s so secretive attitude made him very angry.


    Why don''t you even tell me what trouble you are in?


    I''m not qualified to help you out of this dilemma?


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face was full of shock. She didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s mood would be so excited.


    After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth and her voice was a little low: "I just don''t want to involve you in the disputes among the four clans..."


    "Already involved."


    Chu Yun sat on the bamboo stool and said with a ponderous expression: "I passed the audition to enter the Tang Dynasty, pretending to be your disciple of Daqingshan, and almost killed Tang Yizhi. Do you think, with his character, he will not pursue this matter to the end? "


    "Tang Yizhi will not let me go, nor will the Xiao family."


    "Because I killed Xiao Tianchen."

 Chapter 304 dragon soul in the beads

    Previously, Chu Yun was very angry. He was really angry.


    What he reveals is also true feelings.


    "You killed Xiao Tianchen?"


    Tang Zixian''s expression finally moved.


    Chu Yun nodded quietly: "yes, he threatened to kill my family, of course I will not let him go!"


    Tang Zixian thought for a while, then nodded: "since you killed Xiao Tianchen, even if you want to stay out of the business, you will not be able to."


    "So, can you tell me?"


    Chu Yun takes the teapot out of the space ring, makes a pot of tea and pours three cups.


    "I really need your help."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes looked directly at Chu Yun. Instead of covering up, she said everything thoroughly.


    "The reason why I''m so weak recently is that I was backfired by Wu soul. Maybe you don''t know that my soul is a magic pearl. The reason why it will be backfired by the soul is that it is the soul of a real dragon! The real dragon soul was printed into the soul by a powerful man with good hands and eyes in the early years. The price I paid for it is that the level of the soul has dropped three times! "


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she stretched out her delicate jade hand. She saw a three-color magic bead lying quietly inside, which was very shocking.


    "This magic bead is called Sanyuan magic bead. At the beginning of awakening, it was the spirit of the seventh heaven level."


    Tang Zixian''s voice is not big, but it makes Chu Yun shake in place.


    Tianji Qipin?


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. No wonder Tang Zixian never showed her own soul.


    You know, the Tiandao sect at that time was just a lower class sect. If Tang Zixian showed his spirit of Tianji Qipin, it would definitely shake the world!


    "When I first woke up to Wuhun, the whole family was very happy. Wuhun of Tianji Qipin, even looking at the whole Taiqian continent, is also the top presence. But later, she met a strong person who could carry out the power of heaven and earth. She easily broke into the Tang Dynasty and found me. She did not know what special way to seal a real dragon soul into my three yuan magic bead! "


    "She said, this is the soul of a dragon. It will bring me infinite benefits in the future."


    When Tang Zixian narrates, meimou is always confused. It''s obvious that she still can''t understand who that person is and why she did it.


    "As a price, my three yuan magic beads dropped three items in a row and became the soul of the four items in Tianji. At that time, I didn''t tell anyone about it, but I shocked the whole family by the fact that my Wulin dropped its level. They checked it for a long time, but they didn''t find out the reason. As time went on, everyone thought that when I woke up to Wulin, something went wrong, and tianjisiping was the real level of my Wulin. "


    "Since then, although I''ve been flattered, it''s also clear that the atmosphere is different."


    "Before the man left, he once told me that in the future, the true soul of the dragon will bite back the body. As long as I can find the dragon blood to suppress it, I can break the cocoon and become a butterfly. If not, after awakening, the true dragon soul will tear my body completely, and the soul will disappear... "


    Chu Yun was stunned and immediately asked, "it turns out that what you mean by controlling destiny is this."


    "Yes, when I was a little older, I began to frantically look for the existence of the real dragon. I found out through ancient books that the last real dragon was captured by murongcang, the then master of Jiufang purgatory tower, hundreds of years ago. If I want to live, I can only look for the fallen Jiufang purgatory tower, because I want to get the dragon blood of the real dragon in it. "


    At this point, Tang Zixian''s face is a little pale. In the three yuan magic beads in her hands, a ferocious face of a real dragon is faintly reflected.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The real dragon roared wildly, as if to break through the shackles of the three magic beads and return to the world.


    With the impact of real dragon''s energy breath, Tang Zixian snorted and quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief.


    After a cough, Tang Zixian put down his handkerchief, and saw that the white handkerchief was covered with blood, which was shocking.


    "I am looking for Jiufang purgatory tower, also for self-help..."


    Tang Zixian is very weak.


    "Isn''t it dragon blood? I have! "


    Chu Yun said nothing and touched a bottle of dragon blood from the ring of space.


    This dragon blood was obtained from the reward dark lattice when Chu Yun was breaking through the pass.


    A small bottle of dark red dragon blood is full of rich energy and Qi, which seems to be able to completely shake everything!


    "What a dragon blood!"


    Tang Haoran''s expression suddenly became surprised. He clenched his fist and said excitedly, "elder sister, I said Chu Yun must have a way to help you!"


    Tang Zixian''s pale face finally flashed a color of blood. She looked up at Chu Yun and hesitated, "the dragon blood is good for the soul, don''t you keep it?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s for you. There''s a real dragon in my little world. When do you want to take blood, you can take it!"


    Chu Yun pretends to be dismissive, and his face is full of indescribable lightness.


    In fact, he''s not in captivity, but he''s just blowing a cow.


    In front of the beauty, the B must be the B!


    Finish saying, Chu Yuncai no matter what Tang Zixian thinks, a head all stuffed to her.


    Tang Zixian took a deep breath and looked at the bottle filled with dragon blood in his palm. He could not help feeling.


    The real dragon soul that nearly tortured himself to death was so easily solved by Chu Yun. Is he really his lucky star?


    "Don''t be in a daze."


    Chuyun urged.


    Tang Zixian nodded, clenched the cork and poured all the dragon blood containing the breath of terror energy on the three yuan magic bead.


    At the moment when the dragon blood touches the three yuan magic bead, the ferocious real dragon soul inside looks like it suddenly touches the high temperature and roars up to the sky.


    The whole bamboo house was shaking under the roar.


    Tang Zixian sits cross legged on the bed, full of surprises in her beautiful eyes.


    She did not expect that the effect of the dragon blood was so terrible.


    It seems that I finally have a chance to refine the soul of the real dragon!


    Seeing Tang Zixian cross legged into the state of cultivation, Tang Haoran finally put down the stone hanging in his heart.


    "As long as the elder sister can suppress the spirit of the real dragon, she will soon return to the peak of her strength. At that time, she will go to participate in the ethnic comparison and see what can be done by those guys who are plotting!"


    As soon as Tang Haoran mentioned it, he was furious and his face was full of anger.


    "Family ratio? What''s the matter? "


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    Tang Haoran has no concealment about Chu Yun, and all of them come out.


    Because of the Jiufang purgatory tower, the family locked Tang Zixian in the bamboo house and could not step out. But it happened that the clan of Tang family was coming soon.


    Ethnic comparison is an internal competition held by the Tang family. Those of the younger generation who can win the crown will get a lot of points. Although Tang Zixian didn''t deliberately fight for points, as long as she participated in the race comparison, she would probably get the first place. After she got the first place, her points ranking would be greatly improved.


    Some people are afraid of her strength. They don''t want her to participate in the race contest, so they make obstacles behind her.


    But the family clearly stipulates that no matter who, no matter what mistakes they make, they must participate!


    After all, the world is still based on strength. You are strong enough and talented. Even if you make a mistake, it doesn''t matter.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the soul of the real dragon came back.


    Tang Zixian can only entrust words to go out and put his hope on Chu Yun. If Chu Yun can find the Jiufang purgatory tower, he will be saved by dragon blood.


    What makes Chu Yun angry most is that although the Tang family knew that Tang Zixian had been backfired, no one stood up to help her; not only that, but also to threaten her by telling her where the Jiufang purgatory tower is, the family would help her find dragon blood.


    This kind of practice is really heartless and outrageous!


    Anyway, Tang Zixian is the eldest lady of the Tang family. Even if she makes a mistake, is she so cruel?


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun is wondering, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are extremely gifted, and their position in the family should not be so!


    "Because of my father."


    Tang Haoran replied calmly.


    "My father used to be the most powerful Tianjiao in the Tang family. His strength shocked the whole Middle Kingdom. When he was still there, my sister and I were all adored. No one dared to disrespect us. But then something happened. The family seemed to lack a magic medicine. But the magic medicine only existed in the lost wasteland. "


    "The lost wasteland is one of the most mysterious forbidden areas in the Taiqian continent. It''s better than the leader of the Yuhua realm. He dare not step into it."


    "My father, for the sake of his family, has been in the lost wasteland for more than a decade, and has been waiting for no news."


    "Everyone thought that my father was dead, and as time went on, their attitude towards me and my sister began to change. My father''s brothers are pressing my sister and me even harder for fear that we will get too many resources and suppress their children in the realm. "


    "The family has a small world and the whole big green mountain as its sphere of influence. Even if it is one of the most powerful forces in the central region, it can''t accommodate my sister and I!"


    When Tang Haoran talked about the excitement, he squeezed his fists involuntarily, just wanted to roar to the sky and express all the frustrations in his heart.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he could not help sighing.


    Tang Zixian''s experience is no better than ye Xuan''s.


    Some people are bright on the surface, but the hard work behind them may only be clear to them!


    Every family has its own Sutra!


    "Now that I have dragon blood, I can suppress the soul of the real dragon. Let''s take part in the contest! "


    Tang Haoran clenched his teeth and said, "those who want to see our jokes, wait!"


    Chu Yun patted Tang Haoran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since the front has been oppressed hard enough, then this time I will express this tone completely and fight hard. I will not let go of any of them!"


    "Ow!"


    The voice has not yet fallen, just listen to a dragon roar that shakes the world from the bamboo house, the whole house in the impact of the majestic aura, blinking into ruins!

 Chapter 305 now, I want to fight

    "Did Zixian completely suppress the dragon soul?"


    Chu Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of the bamboo house excitedly.


    The shadow of a real dragon encircles the void, making a low voice from time to time. Against the background of the spirit of terror, the shadow of the dragon appears more lifelike. The wandering world can''t stop shaking, and the void is fragmented.


    On the ground, I saw Tang Zixian standing there quietly, her beautiful eyes closed slightly, and her long eyelashes were breathtaking.


    There is not much change in her temperament, but her energy is far more than before.


    All the tiredness and weariness are gone.


    Today, the spirit of Tang Zixian has been raised to an unprecedented peak.


    "Sister!"


    Tang Haoran walked forward happily: "did you succeed?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyelashes twinkled, her beautiful eyes opened, and she fell on Chu Yun: "it''s not only successful, you see..."


    Said, Tang Zixian stretched out his hand, only to see that the three yuan magic beads floating on the palm were emitting a light luster, and the breath was a bit more domineering than before.


    Around the three yuan magic bead, seven golden lights are wrapped quietly!


    Jin Guang represents the level of heaven level soul.


    There are seven golden lights, which means that Tang Zixian''s three yuan magic beads have restored the heaven level seven products!


    "Recovered?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are mixed with infinite surprises. Tang Zixian was originally supposed to be the level of the seventh heaven level, but was forcibly sealed into the soul of the real dragon, and then fell into the fourth heaven level.


    Now the soul of the real dragon has been thoroughly refined and Tang Zixian has recovered.


    This is the spirit of heaven level seven!


    Just think about it, it''s shocking!


    Even if we look at the whole land of Taiqian, the Wuhun should be the top. How strong is the Wuhun with such a high grade?


    "Chu Yun, thank you very much!"


    Tang Zixian was never very good at expressing, but she thanked Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled and waved his hand and said: "do you care about this with your relationship with me? I said, no matter what trouble you have, I will help you solve it. Do you really think it''s just a joke? "


    In Tang Zixian''s heart, he was moved more or less.


    She suddenly turned around and asked a irrelevant question: "Chu Yun, if you remember correctly, I sent you a colorful pattern Qi refining pill before, I don''t know if it''s still in your hands."


    After asking this question, Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes fixed on Chu Yun.


    "Of course, this is the first gift you gave me. I will keep it anyway."


    Chu Yun touches a treasure box from the ring of space, and the color grain Qi refining pill lies quietly in the middle of the treasure box.


    It was the one Tang Zixian gave him.


    "Pooh!"


    Tang Zixian smiled for no reason. She gently covered her mouth and said angrily, "it''s just a top-grade pill. It''s packed in such a precious box, so you can do such a thing!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun cherished this colorful Qi refining pill so much, Tang Zixian suddenly became very happy. He could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth. The beauty of it was more exciting than flowers.


    Chu Yun put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and murmured in his heart, "I dare not collect it well. You said at the beginning that if I gave it away or lost it, you would kill me..."


    It seems that he has insight into Chu Yun''s mind. Tang Zixian stares at his eyes and says, "I didn''t joke with you. This colorful Qi refining pill is my first gift in my life. If you lose it, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    "Hahahaha, how dare I? Even if I die, I will not lose this pill. You don''t know, I have to put it in my palm every night to observe it. It seems to have become the driving force of my cultivation. Whenever I see it, I become full of motivation and full of goals in life! "


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands in a guilty way. Anyway, it''s just to coax girls with flowers. It''s a piece of cake.


    Girls like to listen to this. Even Tang Zixian, the charming daughter of heaven, is not immune to vulgarity!


    Sure enough, Tang Zixian was more happy to hear that Chu Yun paid so much attention to the colorful pattern Qi refining pill.


    "Remember, it''s the first time I''ve given a gift. It''s of great significance. It must be well received!"


    Tang Zixian wants to stretch her face several times. Maybe it''s because she''s so happy. She laughs every time.


    Tang Haoran stood aside, his eyes all looking silly: "chuyun, I''ve never seen my sister so happy since I was young."


    "Did you call Chu Yun, brother-in-law?"


    Chu Yun hammers Tang Haoran with a fist.


    After this sentence fell, Chu Yun was slapped by Tang Zixian for several hundred meters.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of breath is it?"


    Outside the bamboo forest, several Taoists in shentongjing sense the terror in it at the same time, and their expressions all change.


    "What a horrible Qi engine, what kind of spirit is it?"


    Several people look at the real dragon flying in the sky, the pupils are shocked.


    Although this breath, from the realm, is not strong to terror, but the inner energy breath, or people''s heart rate slow half beat.


    What a terrible soul!


    "Hum!"


    Before their thoughts fall, seven brilliant golden lights rise up and hover beside the real dragon for a long time.


    "God Seven products in the sky? "


    "Miss, is it miss..."


    "My God!"


    "Damn it, such a big thing, hurry to inform the young master!"


    Several magical realm Taoists are in a mess. No one of them would like to see this happen.


    Tang Zixian''s talent and strength are first-class among the young generation of Tang family, but her character is relatively indifferent and she doesn''t like to compete for these things.


    But if she doesn''t fight, it doesn''t mean others won''t fight against her.


    In such a big family as the Tang family, it is not uncommon for the younger generation to compete for favor and resources.


    In particular, the family has also developed a set of points system. In order to compete for points, some young men and young masters hurt each other and kill each other, which has basically become common sense.


    For the people in power of the Tang family, there are too many descendants. The younger generation alone has thousands.


    In such a situation, even if it is a fight, the people in power will open one eye and close the other.


    Only the real strong can kill the bleeding road in this environment!


    They don''t want to defend anyone.


    Just at this time, Tang Zixian''s figure suddenly appeared, and her pretty face came out of the bamboo forest coldly.


    Chu Yun and Tang Haoran are beside her, with a faint smile on their lips.


    Before Chu Yun asked, now the true dragon soul has been thoroughly refined. What are your plans.


    Tang Zixian''s answer is very simple: in the past, I didn''t fight because I liked to be quiet and wanted to stay away from disputes, but those people never let me go. If so, why do I have to give in? It''s better to fight and take back all the things that used to belong to me!


    "Eldest miss, the emperor of Tang has orders. You are not allowed to walk out of the bamboo forest for ten li!"


    Seeing that Tang Zixian has refined the soul of the backfire, these people are shocked.


    In any case, Tang Zixian is the eldest lady of Tang family after all, and her father is the one who has created countless myths.


    Even when Tang Zixian was tortured by the soul''s backfire all day, they didn''t dare to say a half arrogant word in front of Tang Zixian.


    Today, Tang Zixian not only recovers to the peak, but also reaches the incredible level of seven spirits.


    Who dare to stop?


    That''s heaven level seven!


    Seeing a few people standing in front of her, Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes glittered with brilliant golden light, just like a fairy from the sky, which made her afraid to look at her directly.


    She opened her lips lightly, cold and cruel: "looking for death?"

 Chapter 306 talent surprises the emperor of Tang Dynasty

    A few simple words said, the whole empty atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    For a moment, those magical realm Taoists felt as if they had lost their souls, and they were extremely afraid.


    In front of Tang Zixian, they couldn''t even speak, and showed their lowliness.


    On the realm, Tang Zixian may not be as good as them, but the spirit of heaven level seven products has caused them too much psychological shadow. The scene surrounded by seven golden lights is deeply branded in their mind.


    In the face of such a charming girl who is at the peak of both strength and talent, who dares to do it?


    They are not stupid. If they hurt Tang Zixian even a little, they will surely be charged by the family.


    Even the master behind him cannot protect himself.


    In the heavy atmosphere, the faces of those magical realm Taoists were uncertain. Finally, they took a few steps back to make way for the road.


    Tang Zixian did not look at them, but walked out with a cold face.


    On the other side of the main city, countless breaths of terror fly up into the void. They release their majestic spiritual power and sense everything happening in the bamboo forest ten miles away.


    "Actually Seven products of heaven level! "


    I don''t know who is the first to roar, and then all the strong masters in the city are shocked.


    "Who are the seven products of heaven level?"


    "Big lady!"


    "How could it be..."


    "Is purple fairy restraining the soul of the backfire?"


    Many religious masters are shocked. Even though they have experienced extraordinary experiences, they are still a little confused to see this scene.


    Some of the elders know that when Tang Zixian first woke up to the spirit of Wulin, it was indeed the seventh grade of heaven.


    But later, I didn''t know what the reason was, without any sign, I fell to the fourth grade of heaven level.


    Countless doctors were invited to see Tang Zixian, but in the end nothing was seen.


    Her realm of Wuhun also remained in the fourth grade of heaven level. Later, she couldn''t find out the reason, so it was over.


    As time goes by, everyone is saying that Tang Zixian''s spirit is the fourth grade of heaven, but something goes wrong when the spirit wakes up.


    But now, Tang Zixian returns to her original level miraculously after she represses the soul''s backfire!


    Heaven level seven products, looking at the whole land of Taiqian, that is also the existence of the top talent.


    These religious masters are very active in mind. Since they can mix up to this step today, there is no fool. When they see the spirit of Tang Zixian''s seven level martial arts, they suddenly have an idea: big miss, we are going to turn over!


    No matter what mistakes Tang Zixian made in the past and how many people have hated her, now she can become the most outstanding descendant of the Tang family just by virtue of this spirit!


    No younger generation is qualified to fight with her!


    As Tang Zixian walked out of the ten li bamboo forest, the peaceful main city suddenly became lively.


    Many people are scared to report back. Some people choose to observe far away.


    All people are weighing the advantages and disadvantages, thinking about whether they have offended Tang Zixian in the past.


    If so, how to remedy; if not, how to please.


    "Tang Zixian, how did you break out of the bamboo forest for ten li?"


    A cold voice rang out, followed by the figure of a middle-aged man in the sky. His eyes towards Tang Zixian were mixed with many complicated meanings.


    Isn''t Tang Zixian suffering from the soul''s backfire? Can''t Tang Haoran help her suppress the backfire?


    Otherwise, how did she break through the ten li bamboo forest?


    As he had just arrived, he did not see the seven golden lights, and it was not clear that Tang Zixian had recovered the martial spirit level of the peak period.


    "Ah, it''s three uncles."


    Tang Zixian looks up calmly. The beautiful eyes are flat without waves. There is no emotion. Even the voice is indifferent: "I''m going to find you. This time, you are the host of the clan competition, right? Then remember for me, this time I will participate in the race, and the first place, I won the seat! "


    The expression of the middle-aged man called "three uncles" suddenly changed. He said coldly, "nonsense, you have a big mistake. This time, you can''t participate in the race than you can in any case!"


    "What''s more, the father ordered you not to step out of the bamboo forest for ten li. You even dared to violate the father''s will!"


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly burst out of terror. The essence of each side was suddenly solidified, even the wind blowing on his face was no longer flowing.


    The corner of Tang Zixian''s mouth gradually showed a hint of sarcasm. Mei Mou stared at the middle-aged man in the sky and asked, "uncle, did my father treat you well before? No matter what cultivation resources and opportunities he gets, he will keep a copy for you. When I helped you to enter the eclosion, you knelt on the ground and said that you would repay my father''s kindness in this life and this life. How long did you forget? "


    The middle-aged man''s expression became ugly. He clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and said: "before I said so, but now I am not a nostalgic person. "


    He is excusing himself.


    After being questioned face to face by Tang Zixian, the middle-aged man only felt that his face was completely lost, but he was unwilling to do so, so he could only forcibly refute.


    But the darker it gets.


    Tang Haoran shook his head expressionless. Time can really change a person, especially a greedy one.


    "Your existence, let me see what is called treacherous villain, I don''t want to talk with you nonsense."


    Tang Zixian didn''t look at him, so he walked.


    "Is that how you treat your elders? Tang Zixian! "


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth, his face was gloomy and furious.


    "What can you do?"


    Tang Zixian''s attitude is not as weak as before.


    Since I gave in, I didn''t get a good result, why should I give in?


    I just want to be tough. I didn''t fight before, but now I fight. I want to fight back everything that belongs to me!


    "Tang Zixian, you are arrogant, big or small. Today I will teach you a lesson for your father!"


    The middle-aged man was furious and furious. He raised his hand to gather the momentum of the sky. He was about to press Tang Zixian.


    "Crisscross, stop."


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to make a move, the whole sky suddenly changed color, and then an old and dignified voice sounded, shaking the world.


    After hearing this sound, Tang Zong shuddered all over, and his pupils were shocked. He hurriedly put up his momentum and knelt on the void: "father, Zixian didn''t obey your orders and broke into ten li bamboo forest without permission. I just want to teach her a lesson... "


    This old voice is the real master of the Tang family, the emperor of Tang.


    "Teach her a lesson? What qualifications do you have to teach her? "


    There is no emotion in the voice of the Tang emperor, which makes people immediately fall into boundless fear.


    "Yes."


    Tang Zong''s face was white, but he didn''t want to. He even kowtowed to the direction of the main city in the distance.


    He didn''t know why the father, who was always reluctant to be in charge of affairs, would suddenly make a voice at this time, and it seemed that his speech was very partial to Tang Zixian.


    He only knew that the father had absolute authority in the Tang Dynasty, and whatever he said was right.


    "You really let me down more and more. I wanted to give you the host of this race competition and let you learn something. I didn''t expect you not only didn''t make any progress, but also narrowed your vision. Go back and shut up. This time, the power of the leader of the national comparison will be returned to Tang Kewen! "


    In a few words, the emperor deprived all the rights of the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang''s face was bloodless, his lips trembled, and he could only nod: "everything follows the father''s will."


    "Zixian, come to Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    After the Tang emperor left this sentence, his voice gradually disappeared.


    Tang Haoran turned to look at Tang Zixian and whispered, "sister, when you go to Lingxiao Pavilion, you must not talk back to Grandpa..."


    "I will."


    Tang Zixian said, "take Chu Yun to Zixian hall first. I''ll be there soon."


    "Well."


    Tang Haoran nodded, and her sister''s talent after recovery shocked Grandpa, which must be a good thing.


    "Wait, Zixian, I have something to ask for."


    Chu Yun thought about it for a while, and finally opened his mouth.


    Tang Zixian''s face was surprised. Chu Yun seldom asked for help. This time, he said he wanted to trouble himself.


    "You know, I killed Xiao Tianchen, and the Xiao family will definitely find me in trouble. I''m not afraid of anything, mainly my family... "


    Chu Yun expresses his worries. Tang Zixian, Bing xuecongming, naturally guesses what Chu Yun wants to say.


    "Do you want to put the family here for the time being?"


    Asked Tang Zixian.


    "Well, I won''t be bothered for a long time. When I have the power to kill the Xiao family, I will take the family away."


    Chu Yun replied earnestly.


    "Kill the Xiao family..."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Haoran''s expression stagnated.


    Looking at the whole world, how many people dare to say such words?


    But Chu Yun, dare to say!


    But he did have the capital to say that.


    Jiufang purgatory tower is in hand, and there must be infinite light in the future. It''s only a matter of time before Chu Yun is better than murongcang with his talent and qualification.


    Murong Cang can regret the four clans. Can''t Chu Yun?


    "Good."


    Tang Zixian didn''t say anything. She knew that Chu Yun was in a bad situation. She had to reach out and help him.


    Looking at Tang Zixian''s figure disappearing in the sky, Tang Haoran carefully ponders and grinds: "Chu Yun, did you just say that you want to kill the Xiao family? Is it true or just joking?"


    "I killed Xiao Tianchen, this Liang Zi, and it''s a tie!"


    "Even for the sake of face, they will pursue me to death. When I have enough strength, I will never suffer! "


    What Chu Yun said is very relaxed, and there is no tension on his face.


    He was only twenty years old. Facing one of the four strongest clans in the Middle Kingdom, he was so indifferent. He deserved to have experienced great storms.


    Tang Haoran can''t help feeling that the world, comparable to Chu cloud''s Tianjiao, will never exceed the number of a finger!

 307 greedy families

    Under the leadership of Tang Haoran, Chu Yun went to the main city.


    The strength of the main city''s guards is terrible. Just standing there, people dare not have any idea of overstepping.


    Tang Haoran walked into the main city without looking down. He didn''t say hello to the guards from the beginning to the end.


    But those guards, seeing Tang Haoran, immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I have seen master Haoran!"


    After entering the main city, Chu Yun immediately felt a warm breath enveloping his body, which is exactly the main city under the large array of spirits in play.


    The spiritual strength of the main city is several times higher than that of the outside world. One year''s hard work in the main city is equivalent to three or five years'' hard work outside.


    No wonder, as time goes on, the gap between the big forces and the ordinary forces will become larger and larger.


    Great forces have a variety of cultivation resources. Even the spirit they absorb is much stronger. What''s the comparison between ordinary forces?


    Walking on the street in the main city, Chu Yun suddenly smiled.


    When he came here, Tang Wei once told him that he should never be near the main city, where any one was the son of the Tang family, who had the supreme power and status. If he offended them, he would die.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, I would walk into the main city in a big way.


    In the street, countless men and women dressed in luxurious clothes walked by and looked at Tang Haoran with fear.


    Ten li bamboo forest is very close to the main city. The breath released by Tang Zixian is clear to them.


    Heaven level seven level soul!


    Needless to say, this soul alone is enough to kill all the younger generation of the Tang family.


    Moreover, Tang Zixian''s talent even shocked the emperor of Tang Dynasty. For Tang Zixian, Tang emperor punished his son Tang Zongheng directly and heavily. The importance of Tang Zixian can be seen.


    Even if they eat bear heart leopard gall, they dare not provoke Tang Haoran at this time!


    Tang Haoran, with Chu Yun, came to the front of a hall full of flowers and plants.


    He pointed to the hall and said, "this is Zixian hall. This is where my sister usually lives. But we left Tang Dynasty a few years ago and haven''t been here for a long time. "


    With that, Tang Haoran leads Chu Yun into the hall.


    Looking left and right, Chu Yun found that this place is really a good place.


    Not only the environment is fresh and pleasant, but also the decoration and collocation in the hall are very simple, which will not give people a luxurious feeling.


    In this kind of place, the mood can''t help but get better.


    There is a small secret pattern array on the top of the hall. It''s the eye of the array that connects from the big array of gathering spirits. This eye brings the rich spirit into the hall.


    In the presence of array eyes, the cultivation speed in the hall is even faster than that in the main city!


    "This is the eye of the array that was forcibly taken from the great array of spirits when my father was still there."


    Tang Haoran saw Chu Yun looking up at the array eyes, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a rare pride in his tone: "at that time, everyone disagreed, saying that the array eyes forcibly received might destroy the foundation of the array. But my father only said one thing at that station - who dares to stop me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the whole ethnic group, hundreds of people in charge, none of them dare to stand up."


    Tang Haoran said with tears in his eyes.


    "Your father is really a great man."


    Chu Yun sighed.


    "I always believe that my father is not dead. When I have the strength to enter the lost wasteland, I must go to find him."


    Tang Haoran''s tone is very firm, which is his obsession.


    "Chu Yun, it''s here. I feel it!"


    Chu Yun is going to lie down and rest for a while. Suddenly the urgent voice of taling rings.


    "What do you feel?"


    Chu Yun sat up impatiently and complained, "I''m trying to take a moment to squint. Can''t you disturb me later?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want me to help you in the future?"


    Taling said angrily, "I feel that there is something here that can replenish my energy. Hurry up, bring it to me!"


    "Here, there''s xuanhuang ancient gas?"


    Chu Yun is a spirited man, looking left and right.


    Taling''s tone was full of urgency: "it''s not xuanhuang ancient gas, it''s another thing. Although it''s not comparable to xuanhuang ancient gas, it can also give me a lot of energy. Chu Yun, go and bring it to me! "


    "I''m kidding. It''s not my home. Even if I have something, it''s not something I can take at will. If you really need energy urgently, I will ask Zixian for it when she comes back! "


    Chu Yun could not help murmuring.


    I thought that I could help myself to become stronger when I got the Jiufang purgatory tower, but I didn''t expect to wait for myself to become stronger, but I had an extra burden around me.


    While practicing, I have to find something to add energy for her to eat. Taling is really going to treat herself as a free laborer.


    "If you don''t look for it, it''s better to count on myself than on you!"


    Taling snorted coldly. Suddenly, the black light gathered. Her concave and convex body appeared directly in the hall.


    He is tall, with long legs, protruding front and back, wearing small leather armour, black hair band on his forehead, and a chestnut twist braid on the back of his head. His wheat skin is smooth and bright, and his whole body exudes a delicate and wild atmosphere.


    "Well, how did you come out..."


    Chu Yun was shocked. Unexpectedly, taling could still appear anytime and anywhere.


    "There''s so much bullshit. Get out of the way. I''ll find it myself!"


    Taling, with a pretty face and a fierce face, embraces his shoulders, takes off his long legs and goes straight to the deep part of the hall.


    "Chu Yun, there are some elixirs here. They are cultivation resources this month. Would you like to add some spirit?"


    On the other side, Tang Haoran came here with a gourd. At a glance, he saw taling with outstanding appearance and charming temperament.


    "This is..."


    Tang Haoran was shocked. How could a strange woman suddenly appear in the hall?


    And look at her breath, it seems to be far stronger than myself, no wonder she appears here, without any awareness.


    "This is the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower, my woman, don''t use your brain!"


    Chu Yun looks alert.


    Taling ignored them and walked all the way to the deep part of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, please come to me."


    Tang Zixian did not see any expression on her beautiful face. She took the initiative to go to the front of Tang emperor and bowed her head to greet him.


    The emperor of Tang stood in the deep of Lingxiao Pavilion, with his hands on his back and eyes full of vicissitudes looking at the distance. No one knew what the emperor was thinking.


    "Coming?"


    The emperor turned.


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty is an old man with a crisscross and wrinkled face, but his eyes are surprisingly bright. They have evolved into the sky, the sun and the moon for a long time, and even the soul will be drawn into them.


    If it wasn''t for these eyes that can''t be ignored, the emperor of Tang would look like an ordinary old man.


    Although he is tall, he is as skinny as a wood, the emperor''s temperament is not so obvious, and the clothes he wears are very simple, not like the emperor who controls a large clan at all.


    "Well."


    Tang Zixian nods.


    "I still remember that when your soul just woke up, it was heaven level seven, but later it fell into heaven level Four for no reason. Now, the soul of martial arts backfires. You use dragon blood to control the soul of martial arts backfires. You have raised the level to the peak again, haven''t you? "


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was only half right in his analysis. On the other hand, he did not know anything about the mysterious strong man.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Zixian thought for a while, and said: "Grandpa, I think I can join the race contest now?"


    "Ha ha, Zixian, I know that you have hatred in your heart. You hate me for treating you like this and hating yourself for being treated unfairly. But have you ever thought about how terrible it would be if the nine way purgatory tower could be obtained by our Tang family? If it were true, the other three clans would not be our opponents! "


    Tang emperor''s voice is very vicissitudes of life, as if to see through the world.


    "As far as I know, no one in the other three clans can come first. It''s not too late for you to say it now!"


    The Tang emperor frowned, obviously he still didn''t give up his pursuit of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    You know, this is the only holy spirit soldier in the whole Taiqian continent.


    At that time, Murong Cang almost completed the unification of the central region by virtue of the Jiufang purgatory tower, so the emperor of Tang was very afraid of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    If there is a chance to turn it into a spiritual soldier, then we can unify the central region and finally win over the mainland!


    "Grandpa, people''s ambition is limitless. If we Tang family get the Jiufang purgatory tower, who will you reward?"


    Although Tang Zixian''s tone was respectful, there was no expression on her pretty face.


    After she was imprisoned in the bamboo forest for ten li, Tang Zixian had a thorough understanding of her family relationship, which was not worth mentioning in such a large family.


    People''s only feelings are only maintained by interest exchange.


    Even one''s own grandfather can''t get rid of vulgarity.


    If I don''t tell the whereabouts of the Jiufang purgatory tower, the family will stand by and watch from the beginning to the end, and see that I died of the dragon soul''s backfire and was indifferent.


    In this case, such a family, what can be nostalgic?


    The only one who is good to himself in the whole world, maybe only father and brother!


    Maybe one more Chu Yun.


    I have to say that Tang Zixian really asked the emperor about this.


    "No matter who gets it, as long as it''s my son of the Tang family, that''s a good thing. It''s better to be acquired by outsiders! "


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to think about Jiufang purgatory tower. It has its owner."


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face flashed a light smile, just like the light suddenly blooming in the night, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The greedy family, in the end, didn''t get any benefits. As for themselves, they have refined the soul of the dragon.


    Isn''t this the best ending?

 Chapter 308 exchange of interests

    The Tang emperor''s expression changed in a flash, and his pupil flashed a touch of supreme majesty, and he whispered: "have you recognized the Lord? Who is it? Is it the boy? "


    The boy in his mouth refers to Chu Yun.


    "Yes, he is the new master of Jiufang purgatory tower."


    Tang Zixian gently raised her white chin, and her beautiful eyes looked at the emperor like provocation.


    If the master of Jiufang purgatory tower dies after recognizing the master, the spirit soldier will release a strong and majestic wave, tear up the void and disappear into it.


    Next time we find it, no one knows what year and month it will be.


    That''s why Murong Cang fell behind and the four clans dug three feet into the ground where he fell, but they couldn''t find Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "Zixian, would you rather give up such an opportunity to an outsider?"


    There was a flash of anger on the dignified face of the Tang emperor. He thought that Tang Zixian would compromise with himself when he came this time. What he didn''t expect was such news.


    "Outsiders, No. For me, this family is the outsider who really makes me feel strange. "


    Tang Zixian replied without expression.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll kill him?"


    Tang emperor could not restrain the murderous air burst out, the whole Lingxiao Pavilion shook violently, the void was completely solidified, and the air flow was no longer moving.


    "Grandpa, you know it. You can''t get any benefit by killing him."


    For the threat of the Tang emperor, Tang Zixian had no fear at all: "with Grandpa''s nature, which even his own granddaughter must calculate, would he give up his hands to be empty at last and get nothing?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The emperor of Tang suddenly smiled, the wrinkles on his face were completely blooming, and there was no chance to kill him.


    As before, it''s just an illusion.


    "Zixian, Zixian, you''re so grown up that you can understand grandpa''s temperament."


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty reached out his hand and wiped the beard on his chin. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you must have a purpose to come here so recklessly, but it''s OK!"


    Tang Zixian smiled: "his name is Chu Yun. He is my friend. You can rest assured. The family is my family no matter what. Although I don''t like it, I won''t take the initiative to do the right thing with the family. "


    "Secondly, he killed Xiao Tianchen before he came here."


    "Oh, Xiao Tianchen?"


    The emperor of Tang thought for a while, and then his eyes burst into a flash of Brilliance: "Xiao''s kid, killed by him, is interesting, interesting!"


    "Now in the outside world, the Xiao family is tracking down his whereabouts. He wants to find a shelter for his family. So I was found! "


    Even in the face of his own grandfather, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the controller of all rights, Tang Zixian is still calm and unhurried.


    "I promised him that he could put the family in Tang Dynasty."


    At this point, Tang Zixian is silent.


    Because the Tang emperor is a wise person, so is she.


    Smart people communicate with smart people. They never need to know everything. They can understand everything until they do.


    "Incredible!"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and he said with a grin: "Zixian, your growth is beyond the expectation of the emperor. If you let him place his family in the Tang Dynasty, you will have the control over him. Although he is not a member of the Tang family, he can also be used by me. It''s a good plan! "


    Tang Zixian lowered his head and quickly flashed a touch of disgust in her beautiful eyes.


    Sure enough, no matter what grandpa talked about, the first thing he thought about was interests!


    Benefits! Benefits! Benefits!


    It''s disgusting to exchange interests and make use of each other.


    As for Chu Yun''s side, Tang Zixian is not afraid of failing to explain. He should have thought about everything before asking himself.


    Placing the family in the Tang Dynasty is like giving one''s own to the Tang family in person. It is absolutely impossible to fall out in a short time.


    Chu Yun knew all this and decided to do so.


    Because it doesn''t matter. He has provoked the Xiao family, and it''s impossible to provoke the Tang family again.


    As long as the Tang family is smart enough, they will regard Chu Yun as an ally.


    It''s really an exchange of interests.


    After the excitement, the emperor suddenly asked, "Zixian, how do you feel about Chu Yun?"


    Tang Zixian sneered and said, "Grandpa, it''s better not to make a mess of mandarin ducks."


    Seeing that his plan has been discovered, the emperor of Tang is not embarrassed. He laughs: "since you have no plan, if other granddaughters of the emperor like him, you can not interfere."


    "This is your freedom."


    Tang Zixian sneered, she had expected this for a long time.


    Grandpa will not rest assured of this relationship with Chu Yun. He will definitely try his best to tie Chu Yun firmly to the big ship of Tang family by all means.


    For example, let some of his little daughters, or granddaughters, take the initiative to get close to Chu Yun. If they can get married, it''s better to be a Taoist couple.


    In that case, Chu Yun became the son-in-law of the Tang family.


    "Ha ha ha, Zixian, you can go to Tang Kewen directly about race comparison. He will arrange everything properly. As for the family affairs, you can make Chu Yun feel at ease. The Tang family will guarantee the safety of their family! "


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty was in a good mood. Although he failed to control the Jiufang purgatory tower in his own hands, if he could attract Chu Yun, he would not lose all.


    As for Tang Zixian, she has recovered the spirit of the seven heavenly spirits, which will also become the signboard of the Tang family.


    As long as this development can be sustained, the Tang family will eventually become more powerful!


    When Chu Yun''s strength becomes stronger, he can make good use of his hatred of the Xiao family.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Tang Zixian turned around to leave, the emperor suddenly called out to her: "this time, you ask Chu Yun if he is interested in participating. If he has any, come to join the contest. At the same time, let me test the strength and potential of that kid to see how capable he is. "


    Tang Zixian hears the words, the pace does not stop at all, walk out of Lingxiao Pavilion quickly.


    After walking out of Lingxiao Pavilion, Tang Zixian looks at the blue sky outside, and her five tastes are mixed in her heart.


    After such negotiations, the emperor never mentioned his mistakes again.


    Even if he broke through ten li of bamboo forest and despised his orders, it became a small thing that could be exposed at will.


    Because of his unique talent, he was more valuable than other grandchildren in the eyes of the Tang emperor.


    I have value, so I will be valued!


    Tang Zixian could even foresee that in the future, her position in the Tang family would surely continue to improve, and no one would dare to ignore her in the future.


    At the end of the day, it''s because of talent.


    "It''s ridiculous how close the family is."


    Tang Zixian closed her beautiful eyes and said something from her heart.

 Chapter 309 am I jealous? Yours?

    After Tang Zixian came out of Lingxiao Pavilion, he hurried to Zixian hall.


    Zixian temple is her childhood residence, carrying too many stories and memories.


    After growing up, he seldom stayed in the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, he didn''t have the chance to live in Zixian hall, so this return has been a long-awaited one for Tang Zixian.


    Just came to the door of Zixian hall, before entering, Tang Zixian noticed a mysterious breath surging inside, which filled the whole hall.


    "This breath."


    Tang Zixian frowned slightly. After thinking for a few seconds, she was surprised and murmured: "is it..."


    Before the words had fallen, Tang Zixian''s figure flickered and rushed to the main hall.


    All the way to the depths of Zixian hall, push the door in, and the scene almost made her spit blood.


    This is the study in Zixian hall. In his childhood, Tang Zixian liked to read ancient books and literature in the study.


    In front of the desk in the study, there is an ancient red sandalwood sword stand, which exudes a breath of years. At a glance, it is a treasure.


    On the sword stand, there is a rusty bronze sword. Obviously, the sword has been eroded by time, but it can be seen that it was absolutely a brilliant sword!


    I saw a tall, savage woman holding a bronze sword with her eyes closed.


    The bronze sword contains a breath of ancient times, which is being forcibly pulled out of the sword by the woman and inhaled into her body.


    On one side, Chu Yun and Tang Haoran are looking at each other, helping them from time to time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Zixian''s face is cold, and she is trying her best to contain her anger.


    In front of them, one is Chu Yun, who just saved her life, and the other is her own brother. She can''t even have a fire.


    "Sister, you are here!"


    Tang Haoran turned his head and said with a smile: "I''ll introduce to you that this is the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower. She is short of energy in her body, so..."


    "If you don''t have enough energy, you can move my things at will?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyes glittered with cold light, and his tone was cold, which made people shiver all over.


    This bronze sword is an elite spirit soldier eroded and damaged by time. It is the only gift given to her by her father from childhood.


    "Zixian, look at this sword. Although it''s damaged and rusty, there''s still an indomitable breath inside. It''s thousands of years ago, but it still hasn''t broken completely. This is its insistence. I will give this sword to you today. I hope you will be like this sword in the future. When you have a sharp edge, when you have pride! Perseverance, perseverance! "


    The soft and generous voice sounded again beside the ear.


    When he saw the sword, Tang Zixian thought of his father who cared for him and what he had said to him.


    Because of this, she would put the sword in front of the desk in the study, and could look up anytime and anywhere.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are so cold that she shivers with anger. She vowed that if someone else dared to move the sword, she would have done it!


    "Zixian, don''t be so mean..."


    Chu Yun didn''t know the situation. She thought it was because she was good at automating her things that she got angry.


    "Whew!"


    With a slight sound, the mysterious air flow in the bronze sword was pulled out by taling and completely inhaled into his mouth.


    "Click!"


    With the mysterious breath leaving the body of the sword, the bronze sword that has gone through thousands of years is just like being pulled away from the whole body and smashed to pieces.


    A man can''t stand without a bone.


    Without the breath of supporting thousands of years, the sword would have been broken to pieces.


    Seeing the broken bronze sword, Chu Yun''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "this is really an accident, Zixian, you have to believe me."


    Later, Chu Yun came to Tang Zixian''s ear, with a bitter face and a big spit of bitter water: "in fact, I initially stopped her, but I couldn''t stop her."


    Taling breathed out a sigh of satisfaction, and said quietly, "although it''s worse than xuanhuang ancient Qi, it''s a good supplement for me."


    Then, taling turns around and sees a cold Tang Zixian.


    The two beauties, both of whom can be called the most beautiful women in the world, look at each other. Time and space seem to be still at this moment.


    Without expression, taling lightly wrote: "is that sword yours? I''ve broken it. What do you want to make up? Just ask Chu Yun for it. I''m going back to shut up! "


    When the voice fell, taling suddenly disappeared in the void, and the streamer overflowed into chuyun''s body.


    There was only Chu Yun with a silly face.


    This NIMA is to use me as a shield!


    In the study, the quiet needle can be heard.


    Tang Haoran also realized that he might be in trouble. He kept winking at Chu Yun and asked him to explain, even if he apologized.


    Chu Yun opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s all due to this damned taling. You said you got a bargain. Just leave in silence and let me take the responsibility. What a jerk.


    If I hadn''t been able to beat you, I would have turned against you.


    "Chu Yun, come out with me."


    All the expressions on Tang Zixian''s face were folded up, and he turned around indifferently and walked towards the outside of Zixian hall.


    Looking at Tang Zixian''s back, Chu Yun turned to Tang Haoran and complained, "you don''t mean that this sword is just an ornament! Why do you even pit your brother-in-law? Did you see purple fairy''s eyes just now? If I really go out, she will kill me


    "Should I don''t think it''s true. At best, it''s breaking your bones. After all, you have saved my sister''s life. She has to remember the kindness. "


    Tang Haoran also flustered God, kowtow kowtow Ba of say.


    "Lie groove, break my whole body bone, you think I''m the immortal Xiaoqiang!"


    Chu Yun stared and shouted in shock.


    "Come out!"


    Tang Zixian''s cold voice sounded outside the Zixian hall, and his anger seemed to be out of control.


    "Wait Wait, Zixian, I''m your Savior. You can''t do this to me. "


    Chu Yun is in a panic. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t come out, do you? I''ll pull you out!"


    Tang Zixian''s voice falls, and the figure flashes. He grabs Chu Yun''s collar and heads for the hall.


    "Ah!"


    Howling like a pig, resounding over the main city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I don''t know. It''s a gift from your father. If I knew, I wouldn''t take her."


    Tang Haoran''s self reproach made him stand in front of Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face eased a lot.


    After she taught Chu Yun a lesson, she was already out of breath.


    In fact, although Tang Zixian is nostalgic, he will not lose his sense.


    This bronze sword is indeed the only gift given to him by his father, but both Chu Yun and his younger brother are careless. They can vent their anger a little, but not too much.


    What''s more, the gift that my father gave me was not the bronze sword itself, but a kind of thought which was imbued into my mind through metaphor.


    Things are short, thoughts are eternal.


    Chu Yun fell to the ground injured all over, and his voice was hoarse: "you You''re too cruel, can''t you be lighter? "


    "If I had not been light, you would have died."


    Tang Zixian glanced at Chu Yun coldly, and immediately sat in the garden pavilion outside the hall, looking up at the peach blossom blooming outside the pavilion, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Haoran, help me up quickly. I want to say it''s all your fault! Purple immortal didn''t give up to beat you, so he beat me. It''s clear that you are leading the way! "


    Chu Yun waved in a bad way.


    Tang Haoran helped Chu Yun up and put a pill in his mouth. He said angrily, "just say two words less. My sister didn''t kill you, even if you are lucky."


    After taking the pill, Chu Yun obviously felt that his breath was much better, and his recovery ability was terrible. Soon the broken bones on his body were reconnected.


    He walked into the pavilion, sat down in front of Tang Zixian, and asked, "about that matter..."


    "Grandpa has promised, but you should be ready to be used."


    Tang Zixian is a very calm minded woman. She usually makes troubles at home, but when she talks about business, she will never be vague.


    Chu Yun nodded, then said with a wry smile: "when I made this decision, I had already thought about it in my heart. It''s better to be used when I''m being used than to be killed by the Xiao family."


    "Grandpa may build a small town for your family. You will not be stingy in your daily cultivation resources. You should also be prepared for the long-term development of your family here. The aura in the Tang Dynasty is much stronger than those in the so-called Dongtianfudi, which is also good for the development of your family. "


    Tang Zixian tells Chu Yun all his interests.


    Long term development, to be clear, is that the family has been in the Tang Dynasty for a long time, and has been controlled by the Tang Emperor for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Yun understood.


    However, he doesn''t care about these things. How can people live in the world and everything goes well? As long as they can get the best results, that''s enough!


    "What''s more, Grandpa values your potential very much. In the future, there may be many women pestering you and preparing for your heart."


    Tang Zixian said quietly, as if explaining a common little thing.


    "It''s normal for a genius like me to shine wherever I put it."


    "No matter how many beauties there are, who will refuse to surround them with warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows?"


    Chuyun grinned, but then, turning his voice, he asked, "by the way, your grandfather didn''t ask you, are you interested in me?"


    Tang Zixian''s rare silence for a moment, then resolutely shook his head and said, "no question."


    "Really?"


    Chu Yun is surprised.


    "Really."


    Tang Zixian is stubborn to the end.


    Chu Yun was surprised by the result. He asked tentatively again, "then your grandfather let other women approach me. Are you not jealous?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyes suddenly became thoughtful. She looked at Chu Yun deeply and said, "I''m jealous. Who is yours?"

 Chapter 310 Tang Yizhi, just the bottom

    In Tang Zixian''s eyes, Chu Yun insisted for no three seconds, and then he took the initiative to Sue: "well, let''s skip this matter and not mention it!"


    "There''s one last thing. The family competition is about to start. Grandpa asked if you are interested."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes fell quietly on Chu Yun''s face, waiting for his answer.


    From the perspective of Tang Zixian, it''s natural that Chu Yun is expected to participate in the ethnic comparison.


    In this way, not only can he have a kind of experience effect on himself, but also let himself know how Chu Yun has improved in recent years.


    This kid, growing faster than day by day, can''t imagine.


    If I didn''t take a fancy to him at the beginning, I would not be able to live this dragon in two years!


    "Grandpa even asked Chu Yun to participate in the race competition?"


    Tang Haoran, on one side, was shocked when he heard this.


    In addition, it is a great honor for the emperor of Tang to let an outsider participate in the clan comparison of the Tang family.


    You should know that only the children of the main vein are eligible to participate in the ethnic comparison directly.


    As for the children of those branches, no one can get a nationality ratio only by screening at different levels and going through various difficulties.


    "Your race ratio? Of course I''m interested! "


    Chu Yun''s face flashed a flash of excitement. In fact, even if the Tang Emperor didn''t say it, he would bring it up himself.


    Tang clan is one of the top four clans in the Middle Kingdom. The previous audition of Daqingshan disciples also showed Chu Yun the talent and strength of Tang clan''s peripheral disciples.


    If you can participate in the race competition, you must meet Tianjiao, the elite of Tianjiao.


    To be able to fight with countless Tianjiao is a great promotion for chuyun!


    Such an opportunity, chuyun silly will refuse.


    "I know what you think. It''s a good idea that you want to improve yourself through this race comparison."


    Tang Zixian did not know where to touch a pot of fruit wine. After tasting it, she said lightly, "but you know, your sudden appearance is an accident to the whole Tang family. Those other children who are in charge will not have a good face for you."


    "I know, but what about that?"


    Chu Yun''s face was full of Indifference: "Tang Yi is the most gifted young master of your generation, isn''t he still the one I gave you?"


    His idea is very simple, Tang Haoran''s strength is certainly not weak, Tang Yizhi can surpass Tang Haoran, which shows that he is relatively gifted among the main children of the Tang family.


    Even Tang Yizhi has been cleaned up by himself. There shouldn''t be many children stronger than him.


    Even if you can''t get the first place in the race, you can easily get a higher place, but you still have no pressure.


    "Tang Yizhi? Hum... "


    Tang Zixian made a disdainful laugh and turned to look at Tang Haoran.


    Tang Haoran blushed and said awkwardly, "chuyun, to be honest, Tang Yizhi is not far from the bottom of our generation of young disciples."


    "What?"


    Chu Yun heard the words and was shocked: "but didn''t he beat you before?"


    "I''m at the bottom of my generation."


    Tang Haoran is very embarrassed, but some words must be said to make Chu Yun understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun and Tang Haoran stare at each other, completely speechless.


    Lying trough, it''s said that if you have a father, you will have a son. Your sister, Tang Zixian, is as strong and powerful as ever. How come you are her younger brother, but your strength is at the bottom?


    "Haoran''s spirit is not suitable for fighting, so it''s not strong. It''s normal."


    Tang Zixian opens his mouth and explains for Tang Haoran.


    "The war power is not strong. When you were in tiandaozong, you looked like a bull, which made me think how powerful you are!"


    Chu Yun gives Tang Haoran a bad blow. It''s a shame that he is the best in the young generation.


    "Come on, you''re right. Tiandao sect is a lower class sect. If I can''t raise my spirit in the lower class sect, why am I still alive? I''d better commit suicide."


    Tang Haoran looks contemptuous.


    "There should be more than 40 of our generation''s main children of the same age. Tang Yizhi doesn''t say that he is at the bottom of the list, but it doesn''t make any difference. There are at least 40 better than him. Do you know how to explain that? "


    After drinking the fruit wine, Tang Zixian even spits out the breath with the aroma of wine.


    Chu Yun was sitting opposite her. After inhaling the fragrance, he was intoxicated.


    However, her words also sounded the alarm for Chu Yun.


    Tang Yizhi is a genius in the outside world.


    The green Yaohan lightsaber of the top three in the world will not be mentioned for the moment. The identity of a swordsman alone will be enough to make him powerful in the Middle Kingdom!


    Tang Yizhi is even better than Xiao Tianchen, who has the true dragon blood, red fire and three eyes Jiaos!


    I didn''t expect that he was at the bottom of the young generation of the Tang family!


    It can be seen from this that the strength of the sons of the Tang clan''s main line has reached a terrifying level.


    The race comparison is not as simple as you think.


    "There is only one requirement for this race competition, and the realm reaches the Xuanwu realm, which you can meet."


    Tang Zixian said thoughtfully: "still that sentence, you should pay more attention to it. You will definitely cause some people''s dissatisfaction if you place your family in the Tang Dynasty. Other main lineage children are extremely intelligent and gifted. You can definitely guess some clues. When it comes to war, they will never be merciful to you. On the contrary, they will be willing to kill you. "


    "On the whole, it''s a rare experience for you!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and grinned: "it''s just right. I like to challenge the impossible. The stronger the opponent, the more excited I am. If you Tang''s family are all rotten fish and stinky shrimp, I would not like to join in the clan comparison. "


    Tang Zixian gives Chu Yun a white look.


    For his character, Tang Zixian has been clear for a long time, so he doesn''t care about the big words that come out of his mouth from time to time.


    "I have one last question, a very important one!"


    Chu Yun suddenly turned positive.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran both stopped their chest and waited for Chu Yun''s words.


    "Is there any reward for this race competition?"


    Chu Yun asked the question seriously.


    Tang Haoran looked helpless: "isn''t that bullshit? If there is no reward, who will be willing to participate in the so-called ethnic comparison? There are not only rewards, but also generous rewards. This is also a great event for the Tang family! "


    "The top few have excellent martial arts as rewards. First place, you will get a top pill! Apart from these rewards, I don''t care about the rest. "


    Tang Zixian said.


    "The best pill?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was very excited. You need to know that the best pill is no better than the best martial arts. It''s a consumable.


    After all, the best martial arts can be cultivated by many people. The best pills can only be taken by one person.


    On the real value, the best pills are more precious than the best martial arts!


    In addition, once the elixir reaches the top, its effect will double, and there will be many additional effects.


    If you can get the best pill, it will be a big leap for the improvement of the combat power!


    "Well, I have reserved this elixir!"


    Chuyun''s face is full of confidence.


    , Hao Ran didn''t even bother to Tucao.


    Anyway, Chu Yun is happy.


    "Is Mr. Chu Yun here, please?"


    Just then, there was a sweet voice outside. A small, lovely looking girl was standing outside the main hall. Her big eyes were full of expectation.


    "See? There''s someone coming for me so soon."


    Chu Yun is very nice to pick Tang Zixian''s eyebrows, and then deliberately increase his voice: "I''m here!"


    When the girl heard Chu Yun''s words, she was full of joy and asked: "can I go in, please?"


    "Boring."


    Tang Zixian stood up coldly and walked towards the main hall.


    Tang Haoran looked at the young girl, and looked at Tang Zixian, who had a cold back, helplessly spread out his hands, patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said: "brother, one sky, one underground, how to choose, do fools know?"


    "It''s all men. Before eating the whole table, you should always taste appetizers, shouldn''t you?"


    Chu Yun put his arms around Tang Haoran''s shoulders and smiled, "don''t worry, your sister can''t escape from my palm."


    "I feel suspended."


    Tang Haoran turned his mouth and left: "I''m not here to disturb you."


    "You can come in."


    Chu Yun straightened his clothes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Wow, Mr. Chu Yun is more handsome than the legend."


    When the girl saw Chu Yun, her eyes were clear and bright. Her big eyes were bright and bright. She quickly hooked out the soul of the man.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun thought it was shameless.


    "Childe Chu, my name is Tang Shi. You have just arrived in Tang Dynasty. You must not be familiar with anything. Why don''t I take you out for a walk?"


    The young girl blinked her eyes. They were very attractive.


    Of course, Chu Yun would not refuse the beauty who was sent here. He smiled and nodded: "OK, I''ll bother Tang Shi''s sister to lead the way. I just don''t know if there is anyone else in Tang Shi''s sister''s residence. After all, I have to rest when I''m tired. It''s not convenient to be in Zixian hall. "


    "Cluck, Mr. Chu is such an interesting person."


    Tang poetry giggled, her lovely big eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    Tired of shopping?


    Rest?


    For martial artists in Xuanwu realm, how can they be tired of wandering?


    Chu Yun''s cheek is thick. For him, such shameless words are as easy as eating and drinking water.


    Two people walk on the road side by side, the whole performance of Tang poetry is very natural, not too deliberately.


    She took Chu Yun with her and wandered in the main city.


    Of course, Chu Yun knows that Tang poetry is not pure in mind, but after all, she looks lovely and comfortable. Naturally, she is too lazy to refuse.

 Chapter 311 almost forgotten

    After the emperor agreed to Tang Zixian''s terms, he immediately ordered his servants to build another city in the Tang Dynasty.


    For the Tang emperor this approach, people are very confused.


    There were not many people in the Tang Dynasty who built another city. The four cities themselves were enough. What''s more, there are countless towns and villages. What''s the need to build another city?


    It''s just an order of the Tang emperor. No one can question his decision.


    For the emperor of Tang Dynasty, how to keep Chu Yun completely is the real concern.


    Chu Yun owns the Jiufang purgatory tower, which must not be a thing in the pool in the future. He must make good friends with him before he has fully grown up.


    Only in this way can we make the most of his talent.


    Murongcang, one of the masters of Jiufang purgatory tower, almost shakes the whole central region at the peak.


    Even the four clans add up to almost no match for him.


    If the future development of chuyun is smooth, it may not be the next murongcang!


    Moreover, he is likely to go further than murongcang.


    Think of here, Tang emperor''s mood becomes better.


    Although Jiufang purgatory tower is not obtained by Tang family, as long as Chu Yun can be left here, it is not much less than his own.


    How to stay?


    The emperor knew it.


    When a man lives in the world, he wants only a few things: rights, status, beauty and resources.


    But these, oneself can give him!


    After thinking about it, the emperor suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "go and call Tang poetry."


    ¡­¡­


    In this period of time, Chu Yun lived comfortably in the Tang Dynasty, not only accompanied by beautiful women at any time and anywhere, but also sent all kinds of cultivation resources.


    Elixir, elixir, martial arts, whatever you want.


    Even three meals a day were brought to the door by servants. There were so many delicious dishes. Chu Yun was full of oil.


    I''m afraid this position is better than the average young master!


    Among them, some of the main children came to visit and sent all kinds of gifts. They wanted to have a relationship with Chu yunpan.


    No matter what the purpose of these people is, since they haven''t shown any hostility for the time being, they should talk normally first.


    Not too close, not too cold, not too humble.


    As for gifts, why refuse them?


    Since someone gave it away, it''s just a small thing.


    Chu Yun knows that the Tang Dynasty is building a new city. When the new city is built, he can arrange his family into it.


    As for the clan comparison, it will take half a month to start. In such a way, there is no trivial matter for the time being.


    "The breath contained in the bronze sword is actually a little weaker than that of xuanhuang. It''s really a harvest outside."


    Just when Chu Yun was lying on a cane chair and eating fruit leisurely, the voice of taling suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Trough."


    Chu Yun jumped up and said angrily, "you still have the face to come out. Do you know that I almost got torn apart because of you. You''re going too far! Take someone else''s things and leave without saying a word. Can you be more brazen to ask me for compensation? "


    "Ha ha, aren''t you here completely?"


    Taling smiled coldly.


    "After all, don''t make trouble for me. This kind of thing can never happen again."


    Chu Yun shouted a warning.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, taling was also angry: "I''m so anxious to add energy for who, not you! If you have the strength of yuhuajing, I believe that after you give priority to it, the energy can be recovered to the peak directly. If you are weak, blame me. I think the cheeky person is you! "


    Chu Yun was speechless for a moment.


    As she said, there is nothing wrong with logic?


    It''s because he is too weak that taling is so weak.


    Just as Chu Yun was about to fight against taling, his brain suddenly burst into a flash. He slapped his forehead and cried, "Damn it, how can I forget this?"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun was in a hurry. He could not eat any fruit. He rushed into Zixian hall and shouted, "Zixian, Haoran, I went out in advance."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Haoran is practicing in the courtyard. When he hears Chu Yun''s words, he is also very strange: "the clan ratio is half a month away from opening. What are you going to do if you don''t prepare well?"


    "It''s really urgent! I have promised others that I can''t break my promise in any case! "


    Chu Yun is burning his eyebrows and rubbing his hands.


    "I''ve heard that the Xiao clan is looking for you all over the world. Aren''t you looking for death when you go out at this time?"


    Tang Haoran turned away.


    "I have to go out even if they chase me any more!"


    Chu Yun is determined to speak out.


    He has always been a man of good faith. What''s more, it''s not a good thing to do. So it''s a small compensation to go through anyway.


    "I can''t help you."


    Tang Haoran sighed helplessly, took a black face scarf out of the space ring, and handed it to Chu Yun: "this is a sky mask, which can cover up all your breath after wearing, and even change your voice and smell. Unless you are really familiar with people, it''s difficult to recognize you. Wear this, the chance of being hunted is a little smaller. Remember, we must come back before the race, and we will not wait for it! "


    Chu Yun nodded and then said, "Purple fairy, I have to go. Why don''t you come out to see me?"


    "My sister is closing up, or I''ll take you."


    Tang Haoran wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Come on, don''t send me either. I''ll go myself."


    Chu Yun hurriedly waved: "I will come back before the clan competition!"


    After dropping this sentence, Chu Yun immediately stepped on the air and started to rush to the exit of Tang Dynasty.


    Now Chu Yun, no matter its status or status, can not be underestimated in the Tang Dynasty.


    Even the guards of the city knew that there was a young man in the Tang Dynasty. Even the Tang emperor looked at him with great admiration!


    When he came to the transmission gate, he saw a young man in front of him going in. Chu Yun was so worried that he pulled him over: "line up behind!"


    The young man in Royal Guards was stunned.


    Back in line? I didn''t jump in line again. Why should I go to the back of the line?


    Just when he came back and asked for Chu Yun''s trouble, Chu Yun took the lead in stepping into the transmission door and disappeared.


    "Don''t let me meet you again!"


    The young man in royal guards points to the back of Chu cloud and jumps with rage.


    Chu Yun put on a mask and hurried to the foot of Jinluan mountain.


    He muttered to himself, "do catch up!"


    He almost forgot that today is the opening day of the zongmen qualifying competition.


    It''s also the day when Wu nianzong will attack the super block seats!

 Chapter 312 because Chu Yun is here

    Chu Yun once promised Ji wunianzong that he would help wunianzong to hit the super position. This is a promise and a compensation for wunianzong for his guilt.


    After all, Chu Yun went to wunianzong with a strong purpose from the beginning, but Ji Wuming always regarded herself as an outsider and cared for her. She never ignored herself, no matter what the cultivation resources were or what.


    Nothing else, just this feeling, I have to repay!


    In addition, Ji Wuming paid the price of her own serious injury and the death of her ancestors, forced herself into the starry sky practice, but he took the Jiufang purgatory tower without saying a word, which is not kind from any point of view.


    Moreover, in the small world, he killed several core disciples of wunianzong, which is also a devastating blow to the strength of wunianzong.


    If we say that the former non - nianzong has the chance to win the super large quota even without himself.


    Now, the real strength of Wu nianzong is far away from his rival Kaixuan Zong.


    In this state, let alone compete for super large quota, it''s hard to protect yourself.


    After all, in the powerful period of the nunian clan, it has always been a maverick, offending many clans. In addition, the master of the triumphal clan is crafty, like a snake hidden in the dark. No one knows when he will attack the nunian clan.


    "I hope I can catch up!"


    There is a flash of anxiety in Chu Yun''s eyes. If Wu nianzong fails to impact the super large success because of himself, it will be a lifetime of self blame.


    After rushing down the big green mountain, Chu Yun did not find the trace of the great sage. He was puzzled.


    Previously, the great sage said that he would wait for himself honestly here. How could he disappear? Did he wander around?


    When Chu Yun was confused, a voice rang out: "brother, are you looking for your pet?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and found that he was talking to a handsome young man. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was still childish.


    "Yes, do you know where he has gone?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    "I live at the foot of Daqing Mountain. My name is Xu Yao. I paid more attention to you that day because your pet was very interesting. It wasn''t long after you left, I saw that your pet was fighting with someone. That person was very powerful and oppressed your pet miserably... "


    With a shy smile, the boy was obviously introverted.


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was surprised. Shortly after he left, the great sage had a conflict with others?


    How could this happen?


    Chu Yun frowned. He suddenly thought that when Da Sheng asked him to leave that day, his tone was a little different, but he was in a hurry and didn''t care too much.


    Can''t he? Then he''ll think about it?


    "And then?"


    Chu Yun asked anxiously.


    "Later, when your pet was dying, an old monk appeared. That old monk''s strength is very terrible. Even this heaven and earth will become his incarnation. I have never seen such a strong one, even comparable to the Tang Emperor! "


    The young man''s vision is full of longing. Obviously, the old monk is really strong.


    "Old monk?"


    Chu Yun ponders over how to get involved with the monk. He doesn''t know any monk himself.


    "What does the old monk say is that it''s related to your pet beast? He asked if he would return to Buddhism for cultivation. Your pet beast agreed to the old monk, but only if the old monk had to kill the man."


    "The old monk broke the brow and heart of the Taoist priest in the divine realm, and then left with your pet."


    Although the story of the young man was a bit confusing, Chu Yun finally understood it.


    An old monk came to the Buddhist school and decided that the great sage was related to him. He wanted to take the great sage back to practice.


    The great sage was also clever. He proposed a condition that the old monk could help him kill his opponent.


    After the old monk killed the man, the great sage left with him.


    Chu Yun suddenly cried and laughed. The great sage killed many people. It''s strange that he could be related to Buddhism.


    At the same time, my heart is also mixed with five tastes.


    Since the discovery of the great sage on Yuhuang Island, the two have been inseparable and have formed a deep friendship. He left, very suddenly, he didn''t even prepare for it.


    From the emotional point of view, the heart is certainly reluctant.


    But from another point of view, the old monk is powerful. It is not necessarily a bad thing for the great sage to go back to practice with him.


    The great sage has a high savvy. He not only thinks better than human beings, but also cultivates martial arts. He is a monster that has never been seen before and has never been seen before. If he can become stronger in Buddhism, it is also a kind of chance creation for him.


    "Go and see you when I''m free."


    Chu Yun looked up at the sky and said a word.


    Thanks to the young Xu Yao, Chu Yun starts from the sky and heads for the big green mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Super large quota competition is set in the twilight city of the central region.


    Twilight city is a large city with an extremely wide area, where millions of residents live. It is the same as Baixi City, which is under the common control of the four clans.


    But Twilight city is much more famous than Baixi city.


    Over the years, competitions for super large quota have been arranged in twilight city.


    So in the past years, there have been a lot of powerful and gifted geniuses in twilight city. These geniuses have risen and become famous in the first World War of Twilight city.


    Countless great powers will often send people to investigate here. If they do well, they can even be selected by the four clans.


    So for those who come to participate in the competition, how to keep the core disciples who perform well in the clan has become a big problem.


    In the twilight of the day, people came and went, and countless powerful people with names came in and out of the city.


    Every super large quota competition, there will be strong people from all over the world coming to watch it, which has become a grand event.


    And all the big restaurants in the city are also full of people. They gather here and there to chat. Obviously, we are very looking forward to this super large quota competition.


    "I heard that Wu nianzong has a talented disciple recently. What''s the name of Chu Yun?"


    In the tavern, someone started a quarrel.


    "Yes, wunianzong is a big hit in the competition for super large quota. I dare to predict that this promotion is either wunianzong or triumphant Zong!"


    There was an agreement.


    "Hahaha, you say it''s possible to win the victory. Don''t mention the nunian sect. It''s going to cool down."


    An old man laughed when he heard several people talking.


    "Why, don''t you have any secrets?"


    The group of martial artists who were chatting immediately came together and asked for advice.


    The restaurant itself is a place of drinking and bullshit. If someone can talk about gossip at this time, it would be great.


    "It''s no wonder that no one else, no matter who they are. What kind of training did you do? As a result, more than half of the core disciples died. There were more than ten in, only four or five out... "


    The old man took a sip of wine and shook his head. "Lu family, have you heard of it? It''s a strong family. Lu Kunming, the young master of the LV family, went to the clan to practice and died in it. Naturally, the LV family couldn''t accept it. So they put pressure on the nunian clan. To put it another way, the nunian clan''s Ji Wuming was hard enough to disclose more details. "


    "Yes, the LV family said they wanted to take the life of situ binghe, who was LV Xianqing''s dry son."


    "What''s the use of being a son? If he kills his son, who can bear it?"


    The old man blew his beard and glared at him. He put the wine glass on top of his head. He said with a wide grin, "wunianzong and kaixuanzong are rivals. Kaixuanzong won''t let go of this chance. I heard that LV family and kaixuanzong are going to fight for the place and give wunianzong a heavy blow!"


    "So cruel!"


    "Ah, Ji Wuming is also paranoid. She is too straight. She offends too many clans in ordinary times, so that no one can help him if something goes wrong."


    Some people exclaim.


    "Well, let''s not say. Anyway, the game is about to start. Let''s drink first."


    "Yes, drinking!"


    In addition to these martial artists who gathered together to chat, there are also some people who sit in the corner of the restaurant and look around without expression.


    "Yufu, I was not prepared to bring you to the exchange contest. I just didn''t expect you to be promoted so quickly, and you have reached the conditions for the competition. This time, I will feed you to find a clan to compete, which will be your training. "


    In the corner of the tavern, near the window, sat a woman with a veil on her face. She was about thirty years old, and her breath made people want to kneel.


    This is a kind of noble breath born with us, just like a high-ranking female emperor, not a fireworks in the world at all.


    Although her veil covers her face, her beautiful eyes are still thrilling, which makes people want to be happy and intoxicated, unwilling to wake up.


    "Yes, sir."


    A girl beside nodded.


    This girl is xiayufu, the five princesses of the great Xia kingdom.


    "Younger martial sister Yufu, the battle for places is mainly between Kaixuan and wunian. Which one do you think will laugh last?"


    Across from xiayufu, there was a young man with a smile on his face. He was dressed in a white shirt, and his manners were in place. No one could find any fault.


    The young man is handsome, but what stands out most is not his handsome face, but his demeanor and temperament.


    "I think the mindless sect will win."


    Without any thinking, xiayufu said her own judgment.


    "Eh, younger martial sister Yufu knows that wunianzong is in a bad situation recently. Why do you think they will win?"


    The young man''s eyes flashed a quick surprise and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know about them, I just guess."


    Xia Yufu said with a smile.


    Of course, she didn''t say the deeper reason -


    that''s because Chu Yun was in wunianzong.


    Oh, and Zheng Qichu.


    If Zheng Qichu knew that Xia Yufu, his childhood playmate, was the first to think of Chu Yun, and the second was him, he would burst into tears.

 Chapter 313 waiting for an old man

    The mysterious woman sitting by didn''t have any expression, but after the two talked, she said, "when the quota contest is over, you will go back to the small world to practice with me. After entering the magical realm, come back to the world and walk around. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Xia Yufu and the young man all nodded.


    If Chu Yun is here, he will surely think that song Chengjiang told himself in the past that when Xia Yufu woke up to Wu soul, a mysterious woman came to the palace to help Xia Yufu wake up to Wu soul in person. Later, a set of secret methods was passed down. Xia Yufu was required to practice this secret method for years. When she was 20 years old, she would be taken away.


    This mysterious woman is obviously the one in front of her.


    According to what she said, it''s very strict to enter the magical realm to walk around the world again.


    "In addition, I will arrange you to participate in this competition, but you can''t make moves in important occasions, and you can''t control the ranking of clans. Because you are not the disciples of the clan. If you affect the ranking, it is not fair for other clans who strive to cultivate! "


    Said the mysterious woman with an indifferent expression.


    Xia Yufu and the youth dare not say anything more, nodding.


    In their eyes, the teacher''s words are the golden rule, dare not violate.


    "Why are you still here? It''s on the square in the center of the city. The game is about to start!"


    I don''t know who was the first to shout a sentence, and then the guests in the huge restaurant roared away most of the time.


    Everyone is here to watch the game and naturally want to get a good position.


    Twilight city is no more than Baixi city. There are no stadiums to watch the battle. There is a huge square in the center of the city. The previous competition for places will be held here.


    Whoever goes early can find a good place to watch the battle.


    "Teacher, shall we go too?"


    Xia Yufu looks up, and Mei Mou looks at the mysterious woman.


    "Don''t worry, wait for an old man."


    The mysterious woman sat there with no expression.


    The table in front of her was full of delicious food, but she didn''t even move a mouthful and kept a posture all the time.


    In the time of about a breath of incense, the whole restaurant has almost all the guests gone, and only Xia Yufu is left.


    The fat boss saw this scene, yo ha a smile: "three do not go to watch the war?"


    "Before the meal is finished, will the boss drive us away?"


    The young man with extraordinary temperament smiled quietly and stretched out his chopsticks to hold a piece of meat.


    "Oh, I dare not. Take your time."


    The boss touched a snuff and hurriedly went back to the counter to calculate.


    The streets outside the tavern are crowded with people. The trend is surging. All the martial artists are excited. They are obviously going for the competition.


    Xia Yufu is a little anxious. If she doesn''t catch up with the situation, she may not even be able to occupy the position.


    There is a change in the mysterious woman''s face. She looks up and looks at the door of the restaurant.


    A figure stood in front of the tavern door, glanced at the table, and chuckled, "sister Qiyu, are you waiting for me?"


    "Naturally, I am waiting for you."


    The mysterious woman''s eyes became solid. After sweeping the youth, she was slightly surprised: "Xuanwu triple, you''ve made great progress!"


    "Of course, since I was defeated by Chu Yun last time, I have been practicing on the mountain. How can I get back my lost face if I don''t work hard? "


    The young man was not at all out of sight. He stepped forward carelessly, took the initiative to open the seat and sat down. He raised his hand and said, "waiter, give me a pair of chopsticks!"


    This young man looks handsome, with a touch of evil charm in his eyes, and his temperament is very unique and extraordinary. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    After the second child sent chopsticks, he began to eat at his own expense.


    "It''s you!"


    When xiayufu saw the young man, she couldn''t help exclaiming and covered her mouth with her hands.


    At the beginning, in Baixi City, daxiawu mansion also participated. Although she failed to advance, xiayufu witnessed several fierce battles at the scene.


    The young man in front of me was in the limelight of Baixi guild hall at the beginning.


    He even set up a challenge arena on the field, and threatened to reward one excellent pill and one excellent martial art book if anyone could surpass him.


    For some inferior sects, such rewards are enough to make people fight with their lives.


    Countless clans rushed to challenge him like a wheel, but in the end, there was only one, all of them failed miserably!


    He was famous for his defeat of more than 100 fighters.


    But in the end, he was defeated by Chu Yun.


    If you remember correctly, he comes from Youying mountain. He is the inheritor of shadow spirit. His name is Wang Chengying!


    "Why, this girl has an impression on me?"


    Wang Chengying laughs: "it''s a great honor for me to be an outstanding disciple who can be valued by sister Qiyu and impress you."


    "I''m really impressed by you, but unfortunately, it''s not a good impression."


    Xia Yufu''s mouth was turned away, and she had no good feelings for the people who had always been arrogant.


    Wang Chengying doesn''t care. He chopsticks and eats all the fish and meat on the table before long. He is still full of feelings and sighs: "it''s boring to practice on the mountain all day. I hope Chu Yun won''t let me down this time. But I swore that I would beat him next time I saw him. "


    "Chu Yun is sure to beat you."


    Xia Yufu vows.


    "Sister Qi Yu has not gone to see sister Xuan this time?"


    Wang Chengying put down his chopsticks and raised his eyebrows.


    "She is so stubborn that she has to fulfill the promise of that year. I found her. She won''t listen. Her paranoia is the same as that year."


    Ye Qiyu shook her head and couldn''t say what expression it was: "how is your little aunt?"


    Wang Chengying is helpless to show his hands: "it''s not the same as before. If you have free time, you can go to Youying mountain to see her."


    "When I send them back to Ye Jie, I will go to Youying mountain."


    They are Xia Yufu and that young man.


    "I''d better hurry up. The world is changing. I''m afraid there are not many days left for you and me to settle down. "


    "The demon clan was born. There was a lot of chaos in the West wasteland. It will soon spread to our central region..."


    Wang Chengying looks at the distance, and there are complex emotions in his eyes that are unclear and unclear.


    "Demon clan?"


    Xia Yufu and the youth are shocked. For them, this race is only seen in the ancient literature.


    Apart from those real high-end forces in the Middle Kingdom, no one knows that the demon clan is starting to harm the world again.


    To this end, ye Qiyu was very indifferent: "it''s just that the soldiers come to cover the water. I heard that the demon clan has learned a special method, called totem ancient pillar. I don''t know if it''s similar to those barbarian tribes in the western wilderness. If they are of the same origin, it''s still a bit of a problem. "


    "These are not things I should worry about. I''m heartless every day and it''s very good. In fact, I''m most afraid of trouble. If it wasn''t for my little aunt to urge Chu Yun to make progress, I would be lazy to go down the mountain! "


    Wang Chengying curled his mouth and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Little aunt? Chu Yun? "


    Summer rain Fu Show eyebrows micro Cu, some do not understand the relationship.


    Wang Chengying comes from Youying mountain. He is a powerful force next to the four clans in the Middle Kingdom. How could he relate to Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun''s family is located in a small city of the great Xia state. Let alone the whole central region, it is difficult to rank high just by looking at the great Xia state.


    What''s the secret?


    "By the way, sister Qiyu, Xiao Tianchen is dead. Do you know?"


    Wang Chengying suddenly opened his mouth, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Oh."


    Ye Qiyu doesn''t care about it. Xiao Tianchen is just a young master of the Xiao family who can''t be named at all. As ye Qiyu, she doesn''t need to care about it at all.


    "The Xiao family has released the investigation results. It was Chu Yun who killed them."


    Wang Chengying then said with a smile.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Hearing this, ye Qi''s expressionless face suddenly flashed a flash of surprise and murmured, "then Chu Yun killed Xiao Tianchen, will the Xiao family let him go?"


    "Of course not. Sister Qiyu, you don''t care about the outside world. It''s a long time ago."


    "The Xiao family is now looking for Chu Yun everywhere. If they can provide him with clues, they will be rewarded with ten excellent pills and one hundred million liang of gold. If they can catch him, they will be rewarded with one hundred excellent pills and one hundred billion liang of gold!"


    Wang Chengying shook his head and said, "this kind of writing brush is really important enough. I''m even moved."


    "Will you help him?"


    Ye Qiyu suddenly asked.


    "No, it''s his own business. It''s up to him to deal with it."


    Wang Chengying shook his head decisively: "chuyun is not a flower growing up in the greenhouse. Since he has done so, he should have done a good job of corresponding consciousness. If we help him, although we can help him through the difficulties, it will be extremely detrimental to his future growth and development. Moreover, with my father''s character, you Yingshan will definitely not fall into a disadvantageous place for such a thing. "


    "Boss, check out."


    Ye Qiyu suddenly stood up, threw a piece of silver on the table and walked out.


    No one is sure what mood she is in and what she is thinking.


    She is such a character, always.


    Xia Yufu and the young man hurriedly follow behind.


    At this time, the game should be almost started.


    In the face of Ye Qiyu''s sudden departure, Wang Chengying was not surprised at all. He smiled and cried: "sister Qiyu, even if you have a good relationship with your little aunt, you can''t help him!"


    "Of course I know."


    The quiet voice of Ye Qiyu comes from the outside of the tavern, just like the immortal sound from jiuxiao.


    Wang Chengying drank up the last glass of wine on the table, wiped his mouth, breathed out a breath of wine, and said with a wry smile, "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, your brother, I broke my heart for you!"

 314. Its up to you

    Twilight City, a huge square in the center of the city.


    Countless spectators have already arrived in advance, and everyone has gathered to talk to each other. Obviously, we are looking forward to the next battle.


    As there are only a few superior sects that have the strength to impact the super large quantity, and the rest who think they are not strong enough, would rather continue to develop for a period of time, rather than rush to participate in the competition and lose their disciples, so the scale of this competition is not large in general.


    Although the scale is not large, but the competition is fierce. All the top sects have sent the best core disciples to fight for the only super large quota.


    For these warriors, it is a rare visual feast.


    "Look, that''s Ting Mingkai of Kaixuan. I heard that his spirit is very strong."


    "I''ve heard that many forces are targeting him this time. If he performs better, he will even be directly recruited by those forces."


    "Tut Tut, at the same age, how can he be so different from us?"


    "Triumphant is the biggest hot spot for super large quota, I think they should be able to win the game without any suspense."


    "In the past, there was no nianzong fighting with them, but now there is no nianzong Hey, hey, I don''t care about internal and external troubles. "


    "Stop it, the game is about to start!"


    A lot of martial artists are discussing enthusiastically, and the topics they talk about are naturally triumphal.


    During this period of time, the triumphal sect has been in the limelight. First, the core disciple Ting Mingkai fought with the old strong Xuanwu realm and defeated it with one move. Then, several core disciples of the sect, in the process of training, jointly killed a powerful Xuanwu wuchong beast. The news came out and shocked everyone.


    As for wunianzong, the old rival of Kaixuan Zong, it is another extreme.


    This period of time is full of wind and rain. Because of the reason that LV Kunming died in the starry sky in wunianzong, LV Xianqing, the leader of the LV family, completely regarded wunianzong as hostile and cooperated with kaixuanzong to put pressure on wunianzong.


    Ji Wuming is too high in the ordinary life and seldom contacts with other sects, so after the accident, no sects are willing to speak for him.


    There are even rumors that LV Xianqing and kaixuanzong will fight against wunianzong in this super large quota competition.


    Once these days have passed, the clan of wunianzong, which has been passed on for hundreds of years, is likely to disappear!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the game is about to start. The boy Chu Yun hasn''t come yet!"


    Around the square, in the hall where Wu nianzong temporarily rested, elder white crane stood in front of Ji Wuming, his face full of worries.


    Ji Wuming still has white hair, and the expression on her face is very tired. He raises his eyes, glances at the white crane, and says calmly, "Chu Yun is not a man who has no faith. Since he said he would help us, he would come naturally."


    "But, Lord, you always said that before. Now that the game is about to start, Chu Yun still has no trace. Who can guarantee that he will come again? "


    Elder Baihe was very anxious. After the collapse of the Star Road, the top ten core disciples of the clan lost more than half of their strength.


    The core disciples who can fight now are only four, namely situ binghe, Zheng Qichu, Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao.


    Even the five disciples who took part in the competition couldn''t get together!


    It''s very sad.


    Didn''t the other core disciples, of course, but they were not strong enough to cope with such a scene. They came up to die.


    What else are you doing up there?


    "I still believe in him and won''t cheat me."


    Ji Wuming knows that the situation is very bad now. If she loses a little, she may be ambushed and calculated by countless sinister villains.


    If the clan can win the super large quota, it''s OK. If it can''t, the triumphant clan will never let up such a good chance!


    "Oh, Lord, you believe him so much."


    Elder Bai he hurriedly paced back and forth. He was really thinking about the clan, so at this time, he couldn''t put all his hopes on Chu Yun''s character. He had to find a practical solution.


    "Lord!"


    Just as Ji Wuming was talking to elder white crane, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared outside the door.


    It is Jiang Qianyue.


    "Qianyue, what can I do for you?"


    After seeing Jiang Qianyue, Ji Wuming''s expression slightly eased.


    "Is the patriarch still pinning his only hope on Chu Yun? This is the time. If he doesn''t come, don''t we lose all! "


    Jiang Qianyue has some anger in her beautiful eyes. Of course, this anger is not directed at Ji Wuming, but Chu Yun.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun left no message and left without saying goodbye. No one knew where he had gone.


    Obviously, it''s the zongmen ranking contest right away, but he doesn''t seem to pay attention to this kind of thing at all. He said to leave without considering the zongmen at all.


    Time is approaching day by day, and the people of wunianzong are very anxious, but there is no way.


    At the end of the star practice, wunianzong really lost a lot. Otherwise, even if Chu Yun left, he would not have even the core disciples who participated in the competition.


    But now, that''s it.


    Wu nianzong can''t even get five players together!


    It''s the biggest irony that a superior sect should place all its hopes on a disciple.


    Hearing Jiang Qianyue''s words, elder white crane couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    No matter what he said, the patriarch couldn''t hear it. He seemed to really believe that Chu Yun was a man of love and righteousness, and he would never betray his faith.


    But, then, the biggest problem now is that the competition is about to start, and Wu nianzong has not gathered five contestants.


    Is it true that after so many years of hard dormancy and preparation, it is going to disappear overnight?


    Ji Wuming''s face changed continuously, and finally she said in a cold voice: "you go down to prepare for the competition first. If Chu Yun doesn''t come, we will compete with four players first!"


    Jiang Qianyue slightly closed her beautiful eyes and her long eyelashes were shaking: "the seed player..."


    Although Chu Yun is delayed in the future, Ji Wuming has not chosen another seed player.


    Even situ binghe failed to win the honor of seed player.


    Ji Wuming gives Chu Yun the number of seed players.


    Even Chu Yun never appeared.


    "Or Chu Yun."


    Ji Wuming''s voice has been mixed with a trace of bleakness.


    He doesn''t want to do too much thinking. Since things have happened and are irreparable, what is the need to worry about gain and loss all the time?


    "Suzerain, you give the number of seed players to someone who is not here at all."


    Jiang Qianyue took a long breath and said: "Chu Yun saved my life. I will never doubt his character, but However, Chu Yun killed Xiao Tianchen, the third young master of the Xiao family, and now he is being chased by the Xiao family all over the world. Even if he really has this heart, he dare not show up publicly again! "


    "Qianyue is right. If the patriarch doesn''t think of any other ways, his decades of hard work will be completely destroyed!"


    White crane elder is also full of excitement. They are all watching the growth of nunian sect step by step. Naturally, they don''t want the sect to fall in this last step.


    "Then what can I do!"


    Ji Wuming suddenly starts to roar. The energy breath suddenly rises. The sound shakes the hall, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    The white crane elder, who was close to him, trembled and stepped back for a few steps. A deep fear flashed through his pupils.


    The patriarch has not been angry for a long time, which makes people think that his temper has been very good.


    "Tell me, what can I do? How can I know that there are demon families in the starry sky test, and how can I expect that your core disciples are almost annihilated? Do you think I would like to place all my hopes on Chu Yun? If possible, who doesn''t want the clan to be strong and strong, and the core disciples to be stronger and stronger, but can I choose? "


    Ji Wuming has white hair, no wind, and automatic. Her face has some rare distortions. Obviously, these words have been held in her heart for a long time.


    As the patriarch of the clan, Ji Wuling is under great pressure anytime and anywhere.


    Especially after the collapse of the chaos, he fell directly to the bottom.


    It''s hard to train the core disciples, who can bear more than half of the casualties?


    Ji Wuming didn''t complain to others because he was the patriarch. He couldn''t find anyone to complain. He could only bear it silently from the beginning to the end.


    But now the words of elder Baihe and Jiang Qianyue have ignited the anger in his heart.


    What can I do!


    Do I want to!


    Seeing the white crane elder''s slightly flustered look and Jiang Qianyue''s terrified pretty face, Ji Wuming suddenly realized that she had lost her temper.


    He reached for his forehead and whispered, "I''m sorry, these are all my reasons. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Jiang Qianyue felt a pain in his heart and quickly said, "it doesn''t matter, patriarch. The four of us can fight. During this period, brother situ and brother Zheng are very hard to cultivate. Younger martial sister Yang and I often exchange practical experience. Even if only four of our disciples participate in the competition, we will strive to protect the glory of the clan! "


    These words are beautiful, but everyone knows that they are just scene words.


    There are only four students in the competition, and there are no seed players. Don''t say to defend the glory. It''s good to lose without shame.


    Ji Wuming hears the words, smiles bitterly at the corners of her mouth, and nods: "it''s not early. Get ready to fight."


    The figure of Jiang Qianyue comes out of the hall.


    Ji Wuming''s eyes are staring at the distance, murmuring: "my Ji Wuming looks at people, never missed it. Chu Yun, you will come! "


    Elder white crane stood by and heard Ji Wuming''s words, then his face flashed helplessly.


    Triumphant sect''s covetous eyes, LV Xianqing''s door-to-door interrogation, and other top-ranking sects'' eagerness


    You can''t blame the patriarch. In this situation of internal and external troubles, you can''t ask him to do better.


    Chu Yun.


    Although I know the hope is very slim.


    But now we are.


    It''s up to you!


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: WeChat friends please pay attention to my WeChat public number: tuobaliuyun, I send red packets every week, and more notice. There is another chapter after twelve.

 Chapter 315 LV Xianqing, you old dog

    After Jiang Qianyue walked out of the main hall, he found that the three had already gathered on the grassland outside the hall.


    Situ ice river with cold breath on her face.


    His eyes are firm, and he never succumbs to reality.


    And Yang Xiao, whose face is shining with fortitude.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, I heard the voice of the patriarch just now. It seems that he It''s not good. What''s going on? "


    Yang Xiao sees Jiang Qianyue coming out, and takes the initiative to go forward. There is a flicker of worry in her beautiful eyes.


    Situ binghe and Zheng Qichu also turned their heads and looked at Jiang Qianyue, as if they wanted to get some exciting news from her mouth.


    Jiang Qianyue, some of whom could not bear the hot eyes of the three, bowed his head and sighed: "the number of seed players is still Chu Yun''s. Since he can''t come back, the four of us should take the lead in the competition, and in any case, we should safeguard the dignity of zhuzongmen."


    After hearing Jiang Qianyue''s words, the light in Zheng Qichu''s eyes was a little dim, with a faint sigh.


    "Chu Yun said he would come."


    The firm light in situ binghe''s eyes has never dissipated. If anyone here has the most confidence in Chu Yun, it''s probably him.


    Since Chu Yun killed LV Kunming with one blow, situ binghe has thoroughly felt the gap between himself and him.


    It''s also Xuanwu realm. Chu Yun''s strength and means can easily kill himself!


    This kind of strength, if you come to participate in the zongmen ranking competition, is a complete sadism.


    He said he would come, then he would!


    For situ binghe, the rest of the three were just for comfort. No one really thought that Chu Yun would come.


    After all, he is wanted by the Xiao family all over the world.


    That''s not an ordinary force. That''s the Xiao family!


    The Xiao clan is one of the four clans in the central region. Chu Yun is on their wanted list. If he doesn''t find a place to hide, he will be brave. How can he come to the twilight city to participate in the zongmen ranking competition?


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    After Zheng Qichu''s silence, he was the first to speak.


    "Senior brother Zheng, who is the first opponent of our clan?"


    Yang Xiaoqiao''s face is a little uneasy. After all, this is her first time to participate in such a high-level competition. Naturally, she is nervous.


    "The first opponent is Huang huanzong. Fortunately, he is not very strong. Younger martial sister Yang, your spirit is not famous for its fighting power, so we will play the first three games first! "


    Zheng Qichu still takes good care of Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao is not old enough, and Wu Hun''s actual combat ability is not strong. If it is not for the clan''s lack of people, she will not be able to participate in the qualifying round.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zheng."


    Yang xiaomianlu is grateful. She knows Zheng Qichu''s intention is for her own sake.


    If all three of them can win, they won''t be able to play at all.


    If they can''t win all the games, it''s actually their turn, and they can''t control the final game.


    With only four disciples and no seed players, this is the only way to do it.


    What a helpless move!


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge square, there are some old people with extraordinary breath.


    These old men are the guards arranged by the four clans in the twilight city. Each of them has the strength of the top of the magical realm.


    It''s no small matter that the superior clan competes for the super large quota. As the guards of the four clans, they must all be present.


    Of course, for the elders of the Xiao family, he also has another task, that is, to see whether Chu Yun will come to the game or not.


    "It''s almost time. The game begins."


    A brave middle-aged man stood on the edge of the challenge arena. His sharp eyes swept around him, and he immediately shouted: "Huang huanzong vs. Wu nianzong!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, wunianzong is the first."


    "Is this disgraceful?"


    "Wu nianzong was so miserable that he dared to play."


    "I''ve heard that Wu nianzong can''t even get together five players. I''m sorry."


    After hearing the middle-aged man say the name of wunianzong, many martial artists laughed and jeered.


    They may not have had any relationship with Wu nianzong before, but they just wanted to have a mouth addiction. Anyway, there is no lack of people who have fallen into trouble.


    In addition to these sarcastic fighters, there was a middle-aged man in a green robe sitting there with cold face, his eyes fixed on the stage.


    He is the head of Lu''s family, Lu Xianqing.


    This time, he came here in person with a clear purpose, that is, to cooperate with kaixuanzong and find opportunities to completely destroy wunianzong!


    LV Xianqing ordered his family''s two superior clans to find opportunities to meet the nunian clan in the competition, never show mercy in the competition, and to go all out.


    Even those core disciples who can''t kill wunianzong can hurt them at least.


    At the end of the day, it''s the triumph!


    After this qualifying competition, no matter Ji Wuming or white crane, they can''t escape from twilight!


    "My son Lu Kunming died in your clan, so I want your whole clan to be buried with him!"


    The cold light in LV Xianqing''s eyes is shining continuously, which can almost penetrate the void in front of him and make him kill a lot of martial artists around him.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, a cold and icy figure came and landed steadily on the challenge arena.


    This is a handsome young man with extremely cold air. Where he landed, even the challenge arena was covered with ice.


    His temperament is very indifferent, even if he knows someone under the stage wants to take his own life, he is still not in a hurry.


    "Situ ice river!"


    Lu Xianqing suddenly roared angrily when he saw situ''s ice river. He suddenly stood up, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and said, "I don''t treat you very well at ordinary times. You dare to kill my son even if you eat dog things inside and outside. You wait. Next year''s today will be your death day!"


    A roar, ring through the world.


    Countless warriors turned their heads and looked at LV Xianqing in horror.


    Some of them know the origin of this, so they can understand Lu''s anger.


    His adopted son killed his own son. No matter who he was, he could not accept it.


    Situ binghe''s expression is very cold, indifferent without any feelings. Anyway, he has completely torn his face. He doesn''t care to make LV Xianqing angry any more.


    "Dad, Lu Kunming, like you, has no brain and is jealous. I have only two words for his death - deserved it!"


    "Wow!"


    After hearing the words of situ binghe, the whole audience was in a uproar.


    This kid is so arrogant. Facing his adoptive father, he not only has no sense of guilt, but also openly sprinkles salt on his wound!


    "Ah ah ah ah, Qi Sha me!"


    Lu Xianqing''s pupils suddenly turned scarlet. He was so angry that he didn''t expect that situ binghe didn''t have any regrets, but he was shamelessly complacent here.


    At present, LV Xianqing was furious and almost couldn''t help but want to go away: "white eye wolf, you beast, you are really an immature white eye wolf!"


    If it wasn''t for the four hands and eyes in the center of the square, I''m afraid he would have rushed up without reason.


    "Shut up, you old dog!"


    Just when everyone thought that situ was going to stop the flag and drum, he clenched his fist and let out a roar.


    The audience was shocked.


    Why, does he want to fight back?


    Situ binghe''s forehead is blue and sinewy. Obviously he''s bent to the extreme. He roared angrily: "don''t think I don''t know anything. My biological parents died in the hands of your old dog. When you first saw my talent, you killed my parents and took me back for adoption when I was only three years old. You adopted me for your son Lu Kunming to be an ox and a horse! Do you know that I wanted to kill you long ago! I''ve endured your old dog for twenty years! "


    His voice, hysterical, had apparently let it all out.


    After hearing the words, some martial artists suddenly changed their eyes to LV Xianqing.


    If what he said is true, then LV Xianqing is too cruel and unscrupulous!


    It''s cruel to kill people''s parents and take them back for adoption to enslave them for generations to come.


    "Hu Nonsense! "


    Lu Xianqing''s expression suddenly became a little pale, and his Qi was not enough.


    People with good eyes can see that it was said by situ binghe.


    "Although I didn''t kill LV Kunming, I''m happy. I''m very happy!"


    Situ binghe couldn''t help laughing: "one day, I will cut off the head of your old dog and offer a sacrifice to my parents!"


    "You..."


    Lu Xianqing is furious and wants to say something else.


    At this time, the Taoist of Ye family suddenly said, "well, don''t let out your personal grudges here, just calm down! The game goes on! "


    LV Xianqing ate a dumb loss and hurriedly bowed his head. He did not dare to conflict with each other at all.


    After all, the other side represents the Ye family.


    "Huanghuanzong, Liuling!"


    Another figure came from the air and landed on the challenge arena.


    He is the opponent of situ binghe this time.


    Situ binghe''s already in a calm mood. He looks at Liu Ling in the opposite direction with his eyes bland. He says with a sneer: "Lv Xianqing''s dog is dead..."


    Liu Ling''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and he said, "Damn it, it''s you."


    Huang huanzong is one of the two superior clans under the Lu family. Liu Ling is the most powerful core disciple of Huang huanzong and another adopted son of LV Xianqing.


    Huang huanzong has been ordered before. He must try his best to consume the strength of the disciples of wunianzong. Even if the strength is invincible, he must peel off a layer of skin from them.


    If he is truly invincible, he must surrender to save his life.


    Liu Ling and situ binghe are familiar with each other, and they are not the first time to fight, so they are on guard in their hearts.


    They all know that this is not an easy battle.


    On the other side, Ji Wuming walked up to the challenge arena with an expressionless face and opened her mouth indifferently: "ice, kill him!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: wechat public platform: Tuoba Liuyun, please pay attention, everyone hurry up to get on this wave of cars, and we will send red envelopes next week! First come, first served!

 Chapter 316 grade I cold wind blade

    After hearing Ji Wuming''s words, LV Xianqing''s originally gloomy face became more ferocious and twisted.


    Don''t you Ji Wuming know that it''s not others who are really in danger now. Is it you who have no idea?


    How dare you shout so loudly here!


    "Master Ji, it''s hard to protect himself. Are you still in the mood to stand here?"


    Lu Xianqing has not yet opened his mouth, another voice with a strange air rings out.


    Zhang Yuanhua, the leader of Kaixuan sect, sneered and stared at Ji Wuming coldly.


    For the old opponent''s mockery and satire, Ji Wuming didn''t even have any interest in paying attention. His eyes were always looking at situ binghe on the stage, as if to inject confidence into him.


    That''s very clear. You don''t have to worry about everything off the court. You just need to kill the opponent as much as you can!


    Feeling Ji Wuming''s eyes, situ binghe nodded.


    In fact, even if Ji Wuming doesn''t say that, situ binghe will do his best.


    It was a disguised revenge for him.


    "The game begins!"


    With the voice of the middle-aged man falling, Liu Ling roared and rushed to the situ ice river first.


    Liu Ling''s Wu soul is a short staff only half a meter long. It is full of green light. Its breath is very strange.


    Xuanlv Jiupin, green ghost fire staff.


    "Pooh!"


    With the strike of the green ghost fire stick, the empty space in front of us suddenly vibrated violently. It seemed that the whole sky would be shot down.


    In his childhood, situ binghe once fought with Liu Ling for many times, winning and losing each other, so he was somewhat afraid of his green ghost fire stick.


    "Cold wind blade!"


    Situ binghe''s eyes suddenly turned blue, and his breath was cold. It was like a thousand year old ice, which made people feel the cold coming from time to time, and his blood would be stagnant.


    "Hum!"


    As the ice blue long knife appeared in the hands of the moment, an earthy yellow light rose from the sky, shaking the four sides.


    "First grade at prefecture level!"


    The cold wind Sabre of situ binghe is actually the soul of the first-class martial arts at the prefecture level. It''s the existence of talent in this qualifying match.


    Lu Xianqing sees this scene, pupil suddenly shrinks, he can''t help roaring: "how can it be ground level first grade, your Wu soul, not Xuan level ninth grade?"


    "Hum, I have always cultivated martial arts to conceal the level of the soul. Do you think you really know me, old dog? "


    Situ binghe was more and more willing to kill at the bottom of his eyes, and roared: "breaking ice with unbridled breath!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In a flash, the sword shadow from the sky encircles the heaven and the earth. Liu Ling is shocked to find that the sky is full of icy blue Sabre Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The green ghost fire stick smashed the void in front of him. Dozens of sabre Qi turned into nothingness in a flash. However, several disordered Sabre Qi were smashed on Liu Ling''s body, penetrated his body protecting spirit, and scratched several bloodstains on him.


    Liu Ling is suffering from pain. He takes a few steps back in a row. His expression is a little panic. Before the battle, he always thought that the spirit of situ binghe was only of xuanlv Jiupin.


    But who could have expected that it was the first grade at the prefecture level!


    It seems that it''s only the promotion of two grades. In fact, the gap between Xuanji and prefecture level is much bigger than we think!


    "Crazy breath and continuous cutting - disorderly wind!"


    Situ binghe''s eyes are extremely cold. When facing Liu Ling, he is determined to kill him.


    Liu Ling was also at first, but after seeing the spirit of situ binghe, his unswerving confidence began to waver.


    When the cold wind blade rotates, it bursts out a fierce and rotating burst wind. The wind is completely composed of small knife light, which makes people feel numb.


    Liu Ling has fought with situ binghe many times, so he naturally knows his martial arts.


    He clenched the green ghost fire stick in his hand. The light rose from the sky. It was several times longer than ten meters long.


    "Drink!"


    Liu Ling holds the dark green ghost fire stick in both hands and smashes it with his backhand. Unexpectedly, the ghost face of a skeleton emerges from the dark green ghost fire. It''s very strange.


    "Pooh!"


    The green ghost fire staff is beating the Yellow Dragon, and it is pounding into the wind.


    The harsh voice sounded, and the spirit of the two people was colliding violently. Neither of them would admit defeat.


    "Even if you hide the spirit, what can you do? I used to defeat you, and I can still kill you today!"


    Liu Ling has a bad eye. Before that, LV Xianqing promised him many conditions. As long as he can kill situ binghe in the competition, he will get numerous cultivation resources as rewards.


    Although he and situ binghe are both adopted sons of LV Xianqing, they are not harmonious in private. They are competitive and often fight for their positions.


    This time, both of them are willing to give up everything, and they are bound to take each other''s lives.


    "Brush!"


    In a flash of the sword light, situ binghe rushed forward at a speed that the naked eye could not see clearly. Where he passed, even the void was covered with thin ice.


    "Click, click, click!"


    From a distance, it looks like a huge iceberg is forming, pressing fiercely against Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling did not want to be outdone. He stretched out his hand and took out the green ghost fire stick. Suddenly, a group of green fire containing the cry of ghosts and wolves roared towards situ ice river.


    "Hiss!"


    Situ binghe chopped out the ghost fire with a knife. He was close to Liuling and was in a battle.


    "Boom!"


    The knife and the stick keep bumping and splashing with blood.


    After all, the martial spirit of situ binghe is stronger. In the close combat, the cold wind blade can always take a lot of advantages. It can scratch a large wound on Liu Ling, which is shocking.


    As for Liu Ling, his dark green ghost fire staff broke the sinew of situ binghe, and his chest was stuffy.


    The physical strength of both men is not strong, so each blow will hurt to the bone marrow.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Ling clenched his teeth and dodged a knife from situ binghe. At the same time, the half meter long dark green ghost fire stick suddenly extended for more than ten meters, pounded the belly of situ binghe and flew him out.


    Situ binghe didn''t expect that Liu Ling could use this move when he was fighting in close quarters, and suddenly suffered a dark loss.


    "Poof!"


    Situ binghe spits out a mouthful of blood. He only feels the pain inside his abdomen as if it was crushed.


    His forehead exuded cold sweat, and his expression was distorted.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, Lv Xianqing burst out laughing.


    Other fighters also pointed out and expressed their views.


    "It''s clear that the level of Wu soul is a little better, but it can''t be beat. The situ ice river is really inferior."


    "Let me say it''s Liu Ling''s weird stick. It''s too long and short to prevent."


    "I don''t need to see any of them. Situ will surely lose."


    LV Xianqing stood up with his hands on his back and said proudly, "I said you will regret it."

 317 you cheat me

    In the face of Lu Xianqing''s ridicule and the sarcasm of countless martial artists around him, situ binghe was still expressionless. He didn''t talk much nonsense. He grabbed the cold wind knife again and rushed forward.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears! Don''t give up until the Yellow River! "


    Liu Ling is proud of himself. After a successful attack, he has found out the law of situ binghe''s cutting.


    The sabre technique is fast and fast, with strong cold breath, but it''s not strong when colliding with each other. You can smash all the sabre Qi with the green ghost fire stick!


    With such psychological advantages, Liu Ling didn''t think he would lose to situ binghe.


    "Long!"


    Liu Ling had a big drink and aimed the green ghost fire stick at the situ ice river tens of meters away.


    "Hum!"


    Without any sign, the dark green ghost fire stick extends out again, stretching out for more than ten meters in a row, hitting situ ice river severely.


    Around the dark green ghost fire stick, there are a lot of dark green flames, like raindrops falling from the air, fast and fast.


    It''s the same old skill.


    In situ''s eyes, there was a flash of cruelty. He raised his hand and waved a knife fiercely. Then he roared, "cut with a knife!"


    I saw a flash of cold light in the air, and then everything was broken.


    All the moves and means to attack him were immediately cut off, and all the ghost fires that came from the sky were chopped clean!


    Liu Ling''s pupils contract violently, and then his hands are numb. The green ghost fire stick is knocked open.


    He looked down and saw that the mouth of the tiger had been split, and the blood was flowing out continuously. It hurt deeply.


    "What a strength!"


    Liu Ling''s heart was still palpitating. Fortunately, he didn''t have a direct contact with the knife just now. Otherwise, with his body protecting spirit, he could not resist such a powerful knife.


    Liu Ling looked up again and found a shadow of a knife splitting in front of him.


    The status of situ binghe today is closely related to his own talent.


    However, the power of his cold wind blade did not fully show up in the battle just now, so it was suppressed by Liu Ling''s short-term formation.


    Now, situ binghe is completely angry.


    "Cut!"


    Situ binghe growled in a low voice, his pupils were blue and cold.


    He was surrounded by the light of ice blue, and ran across the void. Everywhere he went, the space was shaking and the world was shaking.


    The cold wind blade in his hand is more open and close. Compared with the previous one, its strength has been upgraded to a whole level.


    After situ binghe changed his style, Liu Ling felt the pressure all over his body suddenly became huge. Every time he resisted, his hands were numb and his joints were aching.


    In the present scene, situ binghe is attacking constantly, and Liu Ling is frightened to avoid, and dare not collide head-on.


    When the fighters around saw this, they all started to wonder.


    "Situ binghe, is he concealing his strength?"


    "It''s not as bad as you said that it''s the first person to occupy the position of core disciple of wunianzong."


    "I think that''s his real strength."


    "In the same realm, I''m sure that those with high level of martial spirits can take advantage."


    Even Lu Xianqing, who was very proud at the beginning, frowned and worried.


    It doesn''t matter that we can''t kill situ binghe. Anyway, there is still a chance behind us.


    What he was really afraid of was that his dry son Liu Ling would die in the hands of situ binghe!


    In that case, it is undoubtedly another loss for myself.


    "Ghost fire and inflammation bullet!"


    Liu Ling didn''t dare to face each other, so he had to step back. When he retreated, he didn''t forget to shoot a huge fireball from the top of the green ghost fire stick, which was extremely monstrous.


    Situ binghe wanted to cut the fireball with a knife, but he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his eyes flashed quickly.


    He only saw a clumsy knife, but it was very strange that he failed to break the fireball. Instead, he was blasted out by the fireball, and the energy breath around his body was cracked, and the small essence of the riot was everywhere. Obviously, the injury was not light.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ling suddenly became excited and trembled.


    Just now, during the period when situ binghe attacked strongly, he didn''t want to hope, even wanted to give up.


    This guy, the real strength is so strong, it''s incredible.


    But then, it''s not that I''ve broken it.


    When you are ill, you will die!


    Liu Ling''s eyes were shining with brilliance, for fear that situ binghe would admit defeat. He hurried to take a step, and the dark green ghost fire stick smashed down: "situ binghe, see me send you to hell!"


    Just as Liu Ling was about to rush to the side of situ ice river, situ ice river rose abruptly with cold expression and great murderous momentum.


    What else is it like to get hurt?


    "You..."


    Liu Ling''s eyes changed abruptly, which was full of panic.


    He was afraid that situ binghe would surrender and miss the chance to kill him, so he hurriedly took advantage of the victory to pursue him and didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe.


    But now I find that what I think is too simple.


    Situ binghe made a suit obviously. He wanted to let himself in!


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Ling is trying to retreat quickly. Suddenly, she feels a pain in her lower abdomen. Looking down, she sees that the cold wind blade has penetrated her body at some time, and it comes out from behind.


    The cold current suddenly spread from the cold wind blade and spread all over Liu Ling.


    "Click!"


    The voice of the body freezing.


    Liu Ling felt that his blood was coagulating, and his muscles and bones were condensing into ice at an incredible speed.


    "You..."


    Liu Ling''s mouth spouted blood, but it was completely frozen before it was exported.


    His face and body were all frosted.


    "You cheat me..."


    Liu Ling''s voice had not been uttered completely, so he felt that his whole body was frozen and turned into an ice sculpture. He fell down on the ground from the sky and completely smashed to pieces.


    "I''m cheating. If I don''t, how can I kill you?"


    Situ binghe takes back the cold wind blade. His eyes are full of pleasure.


    Just now, he deliberately pretended to be seriously injured. He just wanted Liu Ling to take the initiative. Once Liu Ling was worried and didn''t defend himself, it would be much easier to deal with.


    The reason is that he didn''t want Liu Ling to surrender, he wanted to leave the other side''s life directly on the stage!


    "No emperor, win."


    The verdict of the middle-aged man''s expressionless face.


    "Wow!"


    All the martial artists around, fry again.


    "All right?"


    "How shameless!"


    "It''s necessary to kill. It''s a blood feud."


    Lu Xianqing''s brain roared. He couldn''t spit out his breath in his throat. His face was livid and his hands were shaking.


    Not far away Ji Wuming is indifferent to a smile, the slightest unexpected opening: "well done."

 318 no good for evil (amends)

    Situ binghe is the first one of Ji Wuming''s core disciples who has watched Ji Wuming enter the gate with her own eyes.


    For his real strength, even LV Xianqing, the nominal godfather, may not know much about Ji Wuming.


    Although Liu Ling''s dark green ghost fire stick is strange, situ binghe can throw a large part of him to fight for real strength.


    So that''s why situ ice river won the final victory.


    After Liu Ling was killed, the pupil of situ binghe was still cold without any mood fluctuation.


    He deliberately turned his head and looked at LV Xianqing. The hatred in his eyes seemed to ignite the whole void.


    LV envies the face of Qingqi, and his lips are shaking.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Ling, as a waste, didn''t kill situ binghe, but put himself in it.


    Damn it, damn it!


    Liu Ling, the most powerful of Huang huanzong, is better than others. If Liu Ling is defeated, other disciples can''t count on it.


    Situ binghe stepped down from the challenge arena and walked towards Ji Wuming: "master."


    "Well done."


    Ji Wuming''s face is expressionless. Although he also knows that it''s hard for the clan to get the only place, it''s not easy to bully.


    If anyone wants to take a bite, wait for the teeth to fall off!


    After the first battle of situ glacier was won, Zheng Qichu, Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao were all in a good mood, and the pressure was gone.


    Don''t think about what happened later, try to play the game well.


    Do your best and listen to heaven!


    "Two younger martial sisters, let me play the second game."


    Zheng Qichu stood up with a touch of confidence in his eyes.


    His strength is in wunianzong, which is also one of the best. Even compared with situ binghe, it''s not too bad.


    There will be no suspense for him to play the second game.


    "Good."


    Jiang Qianyue nods.


    "Senior brother Zheng, come on."


    Yang Xiao clenched his pink fist and hit the airway.


    Zheng Qichu walked up to the challenge arena with his head held high and looked coldly at the opponent in front of him.


    Huanghuan clan is the clan under the leadership of LV family, that is to say, enemies are not friends. In this case, there is no need to be merciful.


    Zheng Qichu''s opponent was a short young man with a sly look. He was wearing a loose grey green robe and even dragged it to the ground. He was indescribable.


    "Brush!"


    Xuan level eight level Wu soul ice fire to the sky stick suddenly appeared in the hand, Zheng Qichu eyebrows a pick, cold way: "no read Zong Zheng Qichu, please teach!"


    "Huang huanzong he ma, ha ha, look at me taking your life."


    The short young man turned his hand, and an inch long silver needle was clasped in it.


    This is his spirit, the eight grade poisonous bee silver needle.


    Zheng Qichu didn''t have any wordiness. He used his consummate staff skills and rushed to he ma.


    "Whoo!"


    Ice and fire to the sky staff in the air, and even issued a howling storm thunder.


    One end is fire, and the other end is ice, which is cold through the bone marrow. Under the control of Zheng Qichu, two kinds of different element energy are magically combined to hit he ma together.


    "Haha, there are few people who can live under my poisonous bee silver needle."


    He Ma''s palm trembled, just like the heaven and the women scattering flowers. Countless silver needles suddenly shot out, popping and popping, frightening the whole sky.


    It''s like thousands of troops at the same time with bows and arrows. That kind of visual effect makes people feel gooseflesh all over.


    "Sky breaking staff!"


    Zheng Qichu stirred the sky with a stick, mixing all the silver needles stabbed in the void together to form a torrent and guide them to other places.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The space in the distance is directly penetrated by countless silver needles, and all kinds of essence are filled everywhere, making people dazzled.


    He ma frowned and drank in a low voice. He threw out the silver needle again.


    The two silver needles, with powerful penetrating effect, shot at Zheng Qichu''s life gate in an extremely tricky way.


    This move can be said to be very poisonous. Obviously, it''s a dead hand, without any mercy.


    Zheng Qichu''s eyes narrowed, and he Ma''s insidious attack provoked his anger in the bottom of his heart. At present, it was shot with a stick, and the vast flames covered all sides.


    The two silver needles had just rushed into the flame for less than a breath, and they melted into nothingness.


    He Ma was shocked and wanted to fight back, but Zheng Qichu''s speed was faster. He raised his hand again, which was enough to spread the ice that had been frozen and cracked in the void towards he ma.


    This is the characteristic of ice and fire to sky staff. Ice and fire can be switched anytime and anywhere, making people defenseless.


    "Whew!"


    He Ma''s body was suddenly covered with cold air. He opened his mouth and cried out in horror: "I Throw... "


    Before the last word was uttered, the ice froze his throat, numbing his windpipe and making him speechless.


    "What did you just say?"


    Zheng Qichu stepped into the void and walked slowly to he ma. His face was full of thoughts.


    He Ma''s neck has been frozen by ice, and his head is still exposed outside. His mouth is open and closed, but he can''t make any sound.


    Lu Xianqing''s expression is a little ugly. The so-called stealing chicken can''t turn a handful of rice back. That''s it.


    "My Lord, it''s against the rules!"


    As LV Xianqing, it''s inconvenient to stand up and talk again and again, so Li Qi, the patriarch of Huang huanzong, stood up. His face was full of anger. He pointed to the stage and said, "my disciple clearly has surrendered, but he still refuses to give up..."


    "Have you conceded? I didn''t hear you."


    Zheng Qichu took out his ears and looked at Li Qi at will.


    That look, very arrogant, as if to say, what can you do for me?


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and finally decided to ignore Leech''s protest.


    After all, he ma didn''t say "I surrender". According to the rules, the referee can''t intervene in the battle.


    As if it was intended for Li Qi to see, Zheng Qichu smiled and smashed the ice and fire stick into the sky, which hit the forehead of he ma.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of watermelon exploding broke. He Ma''s head was split. The red and white mixture sputtered out.


    Li Qi is furious. He ma is a disciple he likes very much. Unexpectedly, he died in the challenge arena like this.


    Zheng Qichu put away his soul and walked down the challenge arena leisurely.


    In that way, he Ma''s death was not at all in mind.


    "Well done."


    As before, Ji Wuming once again praised Zheng''s performance.


    This words fall in LV Xianqing''s ear, just like another slap.


    "Look, wunianzong is fighting back."


    "I''ll tell you, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse!"


    "Wunianzong used to be one of the top three powerful sects. Even if some of his disciples were damaged, he would not be reduced to the same level as huanghuanzong, right?"


    "I didn''t expect that these disciples of wunianzong were really hidden and didn''t send."


    Many warfighters began to talk to each other. Anyway, they all belong to the type of grass on the wall.


    Today, at least half of those who praise Wu nianzong are those who initially look down.


    Lose two games in a row. For other sects, we must try our best to bring back the face in the third game, which is the right way.


    But Li Qi was really scratching his head.


    Liu Ling and he ma, the two most powerful disciples in the clan, are all dead now. The remaining strength is obviously weaker than a large part. Even if they go up to fight hard, they can''t win.


    From the perspective of zongmen, Li Qi really didn''t want his disciples to go up and die again, but LV Xianqing couldn''t explain.


    But, Li Qi can only bow his head and sigh: "Song Qiao, you go."


    A young girl with exquisite body was shocked when she heard the words. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would be chosen.


    The death of Liu Ling and he ma is not complete, which makes other disciples feel extremely scared. They even have no courage to fight the first World War.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Song Qiao''s face was a little white. He forced up his courage and went to the challenge arena.


    On the side of Wu nianzong, Jiang Qianyue goes to battle.


    Jiang Qianyue''s faith is unswerving. If she fails, the clan can only send Yang Xiao.


    But martial spirit of younger martial sister Yang is not a type of fighting at all, and she is also inexperienced. If she goes to fight, she will lose in nine out of ten.


    So I will win anyway!


    As for song Qiao on the other side, what she thought was not how to win at all, but how to avoid dying in the arena.


    It has nothing to do with the spirit and state of mind. In terms of mentality, the battle has not yet begun, and Jiang Qianyue has won three points.


    The final result is no suspense. Song Qiao was defeated by Jiang Qianyue.


    Originally, Jiang Qianyue had the chance to kill her directly, but in the moment of starting, he was a bit intolerant, a trance, which led to song Qiao''s hurried shouting to give up.


    When Li Qi saw the scene, he felt relieved and called for luck.


    It would be a joke if the disciples of the clan died on the stage three times in a row.


    When Jiang Qianyue came down from the challenge arena and came to Ji Wuming''s side, he whispered, "I''m sorry, Lord."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ji Wuming said quietly, "let it go this time. In the future, you should remember that you should not have any kindness to the people with evil thoughts. The only consequence is to lift the stone and smash your feet."


    Jiang Qianyue nods slightly.


    All three battles won by Wu nianzong, which means that he entered the next round ahead of time.


    The game is still in order.


    Zhang Yuanhua, the patriarch of Kaixuan sect, said to tingmingkai beside him without expression: "Mingkai, if you are against situ binghe or Zheng Qichu, how sure can you win?"


    Tingmingkai''s whole body was full of Qi. He smiled at his words and said quietly: "Zheng Qichu has 90%, situ binghe has only 70%. But the opponent that I want to face most is Chu Yun! "


    "Chu Yun was hunted down by the Xiao family. He was afraid to come even if he was given ten courage."


    Zhang Yuanhua catches the fierce light in his pupils and says one by one: "since you are so confident, you will play against situ binghe when you meet him. You are not in a good mood recently, elder martial brother Leng. If you don''t bother him, try not to bother him! "


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: complement the beginning, WeChat friends please search WeChat public number: tuobaliuyun to pay attention, there will be more notice.

 Chapter 319 never lose the passion

    After that was the battle of triumphalism. They almost defeated their opponents with the momentum of devastation.


    It is also a total victory in the Third World War. What''s striking is that the time they spent fighting is much shorter than that of Wu nianzong. It''s totally a one-sided crush. The other clan can''t even resist. It''s miserable.


    The outstanding performance of kaixuanzong caused many warriors to shout.


    "The triumphal sect deserves to be the best sect with the most promising super large quota, and the strength of its core disciples is immeasurable."


    "Previously, I thought that wunianzong was strong enough, but compared with kaixuanzong, it was still a lot worse."


    "It''s said that Wu nianzong and kaixuanzong are rivals. They have suffered a lot."


    Those martial arts are praising.


    There are also many family members sitting in the audience, their eyes are full of light.


    These core disciples of Kaixuan sect are all plastic talents. In contrast, the three disciples of nunian sect are a little worse.


    However, in general, these disciples have the strength to stand on the super block. If they can get it, it will be a great harvest.


    Let''s wait and see if there are any other sects worth fighting for.


    One day, blink.


    The next day.


    "I think it''s time to abstain. Since there is no hope at all, it will only bring risks to the core disciples."


    In the hall, the elder white crane looks very dignified. When he faces Ji Wuming, he tries his best and refuses to be soft.


    Ji Wuming thought for a long time, and finally shook her head and said, "the idea of triumphalism is very insidious, but I still want to wait, maybe today Chu Yun is back?"


    "Lord!"


    The elder white crane was so nervous that he could not speak clearly: "how long have you been waiting for Chu Yun? How could he come back. Let''s not talk about the order of the Xiao family to kill him. If he really wanted to come back, what would he have done? On the last day, do you have to bet on such a small chance


    "You question me?"


    Ji Wuming frowns and a flame rises in her eyes.


    "Master, I am questioning you. It''s not easy for us to cultivate these talented students. We should be responsible for their lives! Even if they are over the age in the next qualifying, it doesn''t matter. We have time to cultivate more talents, but it just needs a few more years. "


    Elder Baihe rarely questioned the decision of the patriarch, but this time, he was responsible for those core disciples, preferring to be rigid in the end.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother situ."


    Outside the hall, Zheng Qichu met situ binghe, who came together.


    Situ binghe nodded. He was a little worried and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the distance, Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao also came together. It can be seen that after the victory of the first battle, the pressure on them is not so heavy.


    Four people walk into the hall together.


    In the hall, Ji Wuming is standing with elder white crane, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Their expressions are all a little dignified, their brows are tight and wrinkled, and their brows are twisted into Sichuan characters. Obviously, they have encountered a difficult problem.


    "Lord, our opponent today is..."


    Situ binghe asked, but as soon as he spoke, he felt the dignified atmosphere in the hall.


    The overall atmosphere is very depressing, which makes people involuntarily cast a shadow.


    "We have won the victory."


    Ji Wuming turned to face the four people, without any expression on her face: "after the first day of the game, there are still 20 clans left, but we have won the victory."


    Although not much, it''s like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    The faces of the four suddenly changed.


    From Ji Wuming''s words, it can be seen that it was not a coincidence, but a result of artificial manipulation.


    The probability of one tenth is neither small nor large.


    However, as the same well-known clan, the duel between nunian clan and Kaixuan clan is often expected. In order to cater to the taste of the audience, twilight city usually arranges to meet later.


    But this is only the second round of the knockout game. It''s not normal to meet the triumphant emperor.


    It''s a joke to say that there is no manipulation.


    "At last, can''t they help it?"


    Zheng Qichu clenched his fist, with a dignified expression.


    Not only Zheng Qichu, but also the other three felt the pressure.


    Especially Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao, they do not have the strength to participate in this competition, and their mentality is not mature.


    Without any psychological preparation, they suddenly encounter the most powerful opponent kaixuanzong. Their hearts are very bottomless and their hands are shaking.


    Ji Wuming can only sigh when she sees this scene.


    Are you really wrong?


    If it wasn''t for the great loss of the clan in the chaos, it would not be difficult to deal with the triumphant clan with its profound knowledge and endless talented disciples.


    If we put it in the past, with the experience and strength of Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao, we would not be eligible for the place.


    Only situ binghe and Zheng Qichu were selected steadily.


    But now, it''s really a must.


    Seeing the gloomy expression of the disciples, Ji Wuming opened her mouth and comforted them: "the battle has not yet begun, and it''s hard to say all the results. You just need to play your own game!"


    Elder white crane took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "the current situation is beyond our control. The battle today is obviously premeditated by the triumphal sect. If you are determined to fight, you must be careful in the challenge arena later. If you are defeated, you should surrender quickly. It''s not disgraceful. "


    Although the elder white crane said something very reasonable, at this time, no one would want to surrender.


    The triumphal sect is the biggest enemy of the sect. I don''t know how many fights have taken place between the two sects.


    At present, it''s in the zongmen qualifying, under the eyes of countless spectators, to surrender to the biggest opponent.


    How can such a thing be done?


    For the proud situ binghe and Zheng Qichu, if they are really weak, they would rather die in the arena.


    "Lord, we will not lose. Chu Yun will come back."


    All of a sudden, situ binghe, who had been silent, opened his mouth, and there was hope in his eyes.


    After hearing situ binghe''s words, Zheng Qichu, Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao all had complicated expressions and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s already this time. Chu Yun can''t come back.


    Why should we hope and fantasize about the impossible?


    "Go."


    Ji Wuming looked at the four and said firmly: "no matter how difficult the situation is, I always believe you."


    There are no inspirational words, no passionate manifesto, Ji Wuming, which means that he has not given up hope, he is still waiting for the miracle to happen!


    Even in the face of a desperate situation, he did not lose his head, but he always had a sense of war and never lost his passion.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The four seemed to be infused with courage at the same time, and all their fears and fears were swept away.


    Even if you can''t gather five people, even if you are looked down upon by everyone, even if all the disadvantages point to yourself


    Even if all, how can it be!


    Is it a war?


    On the central square of Twilight city.


    All the martial artists were in high spirits, with an excited look on their faces.


    Today''s contest, when wunianzong is not in trouble, is known as the battle for places!


    As the name suggests, the final super large quota will be generated between these two clans!


    Wunianzong and kaixuanzong are all giants of the superior sects. Their strength is between Bozhong, and no one can say that they can win each other steadily.


    But without exception, the strength of the two of them is higher than that of other superior sects!


    Such a contest has made many people enthusiastic.


    Some super large and powerful family members also arrived ahead of time, occupying the most favorable viewing position.


    They all know that the real talent clash is about to begin.


    In any case, this fight should not be missed.


    Even though wunianzong is not as powerful as kaixuanzong, no matter how much it is said, it is only superficial analysis.


    It is not known who will win or lose in the real battle.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s up to you to kill the disciples of wunianzong. As for me, I will cooperate with you to ambush Ji lifeless after the game! "


    Lu Xianqing''s face was full of smiles, chatting with Zhang Yuanhua in front of him.


    On the first day, Liu Ling, his adopted son, was killed and Huang huanzong was defeated, which did not seem to affect his mood.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just a small matter. You can rest assured, my disciples. However, to be clear, I have to rely on you for my brother''s sake in the matter of killing Ji without life! "


    Zhang Yuanhua and LV Xianqing, with a smile on their faces, are like each other and hate each other very late. In fact, they have different thoughts and have different ghosts, but they are just using each other.


    "Well, Ji has no life to connive the disciples to kill my son. Naturally, I will let them pay for their blood debt!"


    Lu Xianqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing chance, and he hated Ji Wuming to the bone.


    Originally, it was not easy for the LV family to deal with Wu nianzong. Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Yuanhua found the door in time and proposed to pay Ji no life together.


    So they fell in love.


    "It''s almost time. I wish brother Zhang a continuous battle. By the way, the life of the evil son of situ binghe, please keep it for me."


    Lu Xianqing glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw Ji Wuming and his party coming from afar.


    "Little things."


    Zhang Yuanhua laughs and turns to meet Ji Wuming: "master Ji, please show mercy to your disciples when you are fighting."


    This, of course, is a mockery.


    Ji Wuming''s eyes swept over Zhang Yuanhua, and her voice said quietly, "the villain will succeed."


    "Lord Ji, I don''t care about you today. It''s just that I''d like to see if you can still look like this when all the core disciples in your family are dead. "


    Zhang Yuanhua left the sentence, cackled and turned away.

 Chapter 320 hopelessness

    After hearing Zhang Yuanhua''s nearly threatening words, Ji Wuming still has no expression.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhang Yuanhua to say that Ji has no life in her mind.


    Only situ binghe and Zheng Qichu have the strength to compete with the core disciples of Kaixuan sect. Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao will lose without any suspense.


    But if Chu Yun can come back at a critical time, the battle of the sect will definitely turn defeat into victory, but the chance is too small to even be ignored.


    However, when we have reached this stage, what is the use of looking forward and backward?


    After Ji Wuming, the expression of the four core disciples is very indifferent, as if the result is no longer important.


    The middle-aged man in the challenge arena glanced at Ji Wuming and said quietly, "there is still half an hour left for the competition. Go to make the final preparations."


    Ji Wuming turned around, glanced at the four disciples and the helpless white crane on one side, and said: "it''s still like the last battle, situ binghe, you go to the stage first to win the first victory. Zheng Qichu, you''re the second to go on the court and chase after the winner. As for Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao... "


    Hear the patriarch say so, Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao''s pretty face are full of tension.


    "Jiang Qianyue, your third appearance."


    "If any of them fail, it''s your turn, Yang Xiao."


    Ji Wuming, with white hair, looks extremely bleak at the moment.


    This is the most realistic thing.


    The last fight.


    Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. Under the common attention of all martial artists, situ binghe took a deep breath and went to the challenge arena.


    "You are the one I want to deal with, but Zheng Qichu!"


    On the opposite side of the challenge arena, tingmingkai came up with a helpless stallholder, smiling in his eyes, and didn''t seem to put the battle in his heart.


    Zheng Qichu stood under the stage and saw tingmingkai''s arrogance. Suddenly, a nameless flame rose in his heart.


    Ting Mingkai is his old opponent. How can an old opponent stand on the challenge arena and shout so loudly?


    "Master, I want to change the order with elder martial brother situ!"


    Zheng Qichu said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up."


    Ji Wuming''s eyes glared at Zheng Qichu''s words.


    Tingmingkai is so confident that he must rely on it. I don''t know if kaixuanzong has plans.


    As the first core disciple, situ binghe has the best fighting ability. It will be safer for him to be the first to fight.


    "This is Ting Mingkai. He was brilliant yesterday. He beat his opponent with only three moves. I''m more optimistic about him."


    "It''s hard to say that situ binghe is the elder martial brother of wunianzong. He has been famous for a long time. Moreover, the local level martial spirit is the leading one in this competition. I don''t think he will be weaker than Ting Mingkai."


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you''ll bet."


    Those martial artists around chatted and even talked about gambling.


    "Bet on it. I bet on situ binghe and three excellent pills."


    "Three are not exciting, five are. Tingmingkai is sure to have the last laugh."


    Several fighters are tit for tat and do not agree with each other.


    In the distance, ye Qiyu is still veiled with light veil. Her whole body exudes a breath of being away from others. The nearby warriors all withdraw for several meters in horror, giving up the center to her.


    "Wenqing, Yufu, what was the harvest of yesterday''s battle?"


    Asked Ye Qiyu.


    Wen Qing, with a smile on his handsome face, took the initiative to open his mouth and said: "back to my teacher, I have carefully observed these clans. Except for the nunian and triumphant clans, other clans are just a group of stinky fish and rotten shrimps, which pose no threat to us at all. As for yesterday''s battle, it was also boring. In order not to be noticed, I had to pretend to win hard. "


    Xiayufu is a little distracted, because she has been thinking in her mind.


    It seems that Chu Yun didn''t come.


    Is it because of the Xiao family''s pursuit of him, or why didn''t he come?


    Although Zheng Qichu, a good friend, is also in wunianzong, Xia Yufu is now full of thoughts on Chu Yun, and naturally ignores others.


    "How about you, Yufu?"


    Ye Qi''s voice turns.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Yufu suddenly surprised, and then even hurried: "yesterday''s battle, I didn''t learn too much, if I could fight with Wu nianzong."


    Her deeper meaning is: if only she could fight with Chu Yun.


    Ye Qiyu''s beautiful eyes took a deep look at Xia Yufu and didn''t say much.


    "By the way, younger martial sister Yufu, you said yesterday that you were more optimistic about Wu nianzong."


    Wen Qing raised his finger to the challenge arena and whispered, "well, Wu nianzong and Kaixuan Zong met in advance. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Forget it, I''m not interested."


    Xiayufu shook her head and refused.


    Wen Qing felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "let''s watch the game quietly."


    On the arena.


    The distance between situ binghe and Ting Mingkai is no more than five meters. They are putting out their momentum and testing each other.


    There is no room for mistakes in this level of fighting.


    "Come on, release your soul, the first grade cold wind blade at the prefecture level, hahaha..."


    Ting Mingkai suddenly smiled and shouted to situ binghe in a tone close to provocation.


    When situ binghe picked his eyebrows, his mind was very peaceful and he would not be influenced by the outside world. However, after hearing the clamor of Ting Mingkai, he was still uncomfortable.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of freezing ice. The cold wind blade suddenly appeared in situ binghe''s hand. The cold and piercing wind howled, wrapped his body, and almost turned into a huge circle.


    Feeling the strong wind blowing in front of him, tingmingkai looked scornful. He stretched out his hand to crush the ice in the air in front of him and sneered, "ten moves."


    "Well?"


    Situ binghe frowned. Some didn''t understand what tingmingkai meant.


    "I said, ten moves, ten moves to solve you!"


    Tingmingkai grinned and suddenly expanded. He grew thick and long black hair. His face became ferocious and concave and convex. His arms almost doubled and dragged on his calves.


    He exudes a sense of arrogance and madness all over his body. He is very irascible.


    Xuanlvjiupinwuhun - Tianluo black blood.


    "Ten moves to solve me, it''s ridiculous."


    Situ binghe is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Ting Mingkai. He raises the cold wind knife in his hand horizontally, cuts off the air, and says in the middle of his mouth, "break the ice!"


    "Click!"


    A huge icicle suddenly appeared in the void and stabbed at tingmingkai. The icicle was not only powerful, but also powerful. It stabbed out across the sky like a huge crossbow from a catapult, easily penetrating the void.


    "Ow!"


    Tingmingkai hammered his chest several times in a row, and his mouth growled vaguely.


    In the face of situ binghe''s move, Ting Mingkai punched out fearlessly, and his long arm and the fist the size of a millstone exploded with incredible strength and smashed on the ice pole.


    "Boom!"


    The noise was deafening, and the pupil of situ ice river contracted violently. He saw that the icicle he had split was in the air, and the crack was spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Click!"


    With a slight sound, the icicles completely turned into ice dregs and scattered on the ground.


    A dark shadow pounced on him and said, "wild and powerful fist!"


    The whole world suddenly darkened, and the boxing shadow, which was almost outrageous to the extreme, came across the sky, destroying the dead and pulling the rotten.


    The wild and powerful boxing is the killing move of tingmingkai. It''s one move without any fancy. Relying on the brute force and overwhelming momentum, tingmingkai doesn''t know how many opponents he has killed.


    There are ways to break this wild and powerful fist.


    You can fight with stronger and fiercer strength than him, fight hard to defeat the fist and smash the killing move of tingmingkai.


    Or, you can use extreme skills to break moves, find weaknesses acutely, and then attack quickly without any pause.


    It''s easier said than done, and the two methods are very difficult.


    Tingmingkai himself is the spirit of beast. His strength is so strong that his wild and powerful fists, including aura, are heavy. It''s not easy to defeat him in a hard way.


    And the ultimate skill is more difficult. After all, when the strength reaches a certain level, it has the hegemony of breaking through all kinds of tricks. The skill must be fast and smart enough to find out the flaws.


    Obviously, though situ ice river soul is better than others, it can not meet the requirements in both aspects.


    In other words, he couldn''t think of a way to break it.


    In order to reduce the loss as much as possible, situ had to gather the spirit to reduce the damage to the body as much as possible.


    "Why so strong!"


    "What a domineering atmosphere!"


    "More ruthless than yesterday. Did he hide his strength yesterday?"


    Many martial artists saw this scene and all took a breath of cold air.


    Although standing under the stage, they could still feel the breath of this wild and powerful fist. Everyone changed color for a while.


    "Patriarch, how can this boy progress so fast?"


    White crane elder also looks pale. He finds that his understanding of tingmingkai has deviated. Tingmingkai is much better than he imagined.


    Ji Wuming''s face was not pretty either. After a moment''s silence, he finally said, "again Wait and see! "


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the fist explodes in the void, making the heaven and the earth constantly turbulent, and the spirit hisses.


    The speed of situ ice river has been improved to the extreme, and he can escape the bombardment of this fist. However, his body protecting aura is still dimmed by the shock wave.


    It''s too fierce. I can''t wait to die!


    Situ binghe clenched his teeth. When he made up his mind, he stepped on the void with both feet and went up.


    "Blade of the cold wind, chop!"


    The cold wind blade continuously splits several times at a speed that the naked eye can''t see clearly. Each time, it makes the sky tremble.


    There was a shriek in the air, which was caused by the sabre Qi of situ binghe!


    "It''s too urgent. It''s too urgent."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuming can''t help but clench her fists, and her expression is indescribable.


    Although he has always told himself not to be nervous, but really to this time, there is no way not to be nervous.


    Situ ice river has rich experience in fighting. How could such a low-level mistake happen?

 Chapter 321 relationship dignity

    "Tingmingkai''s fist is powerful, but his speed is obviously lower than that of others. Those who are a little smarter will choose to fight with him. That''s what he is not good at. Situ binghe is too urgent. He attacks people''s strengths with his own shortcomings. His cold wind blade is not good at colliding with the animal spirits! "


    Elder white crane was worried in his eyes, and sweat even seeped from his palm.


    Master in the fight, we must grasp every second of the details, a little confusion, easy to lose all.


    Therefore, the more the collision between the strong, the higher the requirements for mental strength.


    Between the strong and the strong, every collision has to go through countless calculations of mental power, so the longer the battle is, the greater the consumption of mental power will be.


    For those who are ready to fight for several days, they not only have a high demand for physical strength, but also for mental strength. The average warrior can''t bear it at all.


    According to the truth, situ binghe has rich experience in fighting. He should not make such a mistake against timmingkai.


    But it just happened!


    In general, situ binghe made a mistake!


    Use the cold wind knife to fight against Ting Mingkai. Isn''t that death seeking?


    When Ting Mingkai saw that situ binghe didn''t continue to dodge, he took the initiative to attack. He was very happy and murmured: "situ binghe, situ binghe, you really cooperate. I thought it would take at least ten moves to solve you. Now, five moves are enough. "


    After the voice fell, Ting Ming Kai cried loudly and the figure rushed out.


    Although the body is very heavy, but in this range is not a big challenge arena, the movement speed is very fast.


    "Brush!"


    Tingming put out his hands and grasped the strong wind Sabre Qi from situ''s ice river.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sabre Qi is very sharp. It marks countless small scars on tingmingkai''s palm, and blood drips down the palmprint.


    However, tingmingkai''s momentum is unremitting. Even though he has been cut several wounds by saber gas, there is no pause. It seems that he is determined to break through the barrier of saber gas layer by layer.


    Situ binghe looks pale. He feels the pressure from tingmingkai. He is a little flustered.


    His Sabre Qi can''t stop the impact speed of tingmingkai. How could it be like this?


    Why is his physical strength so strong!


    "Hiss!"


    With the last Sabre Qi, tingmingkai cut a wound in his abdomen, and his figure rushed to the front of situ ice river.


    "The ice dragon breathes!"


    Situ binghe was shocked, and his figure quickly retreated. At the same time, he raised his hand to condense the cold wind blade into a roaring ice dragon, and a record of breath went straight to the front door of tingmingkai.


    Tingmingkai''s smile was ferocious, and he shouted: "the sky is falling apart!"


    Just after the speech, Ting Mingkai''s double boxing came out. The two fists burst out, smashing the head of the ice dragon before it was formed.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing this scene, situ ice river''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    His mistake is too big. How can he give Ting Mingkai a chance to get close to him?


    "Bang!"


    Ting Mingkai''s huge fist smashed the cold wind blade in situ''s hand, and the terrifying impact pushed his body tens of meters away.


    "Cough, cough, poof!"


    Situ binghe''s face was as white as paper. He coughed violently for a while, and then he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wow!"


    Many martial artists were all in uproar when they saw this scene.


    I thought it would take a long time to win the battle, but only two or three times, one side has fallen into an absolute disadvantage.


    Even Wu Hun is shaken and flies. It''s even more difficult to turn over the plate.


    Tingmingkai''s experience will never give situ ice river any chance.


    Seeing situ ice river being hammered, Ting Mingkai''s expression was extremely excited. A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He leaped up in the air, his body was like a mountain, his fist was like a huge hammer, and his fist came out again.


    The spirit of fist broke through the void and hit situ ice river again tens of meters away.


    "Wow!"


    Situ glacier spewed out blood again. He felt that his eyes were black and his bones were all broken.


    It was a deadly blow.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuming closes her eyes.


    Situ binghe lost, in his anxious state of mind, in his inadequate estimation of tingmingkai.


    "Die!"


    Tingmingkai''s eyes were full of murderous ideas, and his figure leaped up to the situ glacier on the ground.


    This is the end he had long wanted to achieve. He didn''t give situ binghe any chance to breathe. He beat him to death and pressed him on the stage.


    Situ binghe is the first core disciple of the nunian sect. If he is killed by himself, the blow to the nunian sect is obviously huge.


    If it is hit by tingmingkai''s huge body, situ ice river will surely die!


    "Come on, give up!"


    Elder Baihe was very anxious, and his hands were full of sweat. He wanted to rush to the stage to block the blow for situ binghe.


    Situ binghe opened his eyes difficultly and looked up to see tingmingkai''s murderous face.


    The distance is less than 10 meters. The murderous air is shaking. The next second, tingmingkai''s thump will fall!


    Situ ice river felt numb and could not lift any end. He could not help but clench his teeth and hissed with all his strength, "I give up!"


    "Death!"


    Even if situ binghe said the words "admit defeat", Ting Mingkai still didn''t stop attacking. In his eyes, he was determined to kill and didn''t want to leave any chance for the other side to live.


    "Stop it."


    The referee beside the challenge arena suddenly put out his hand without expression. A transparent aura defense was enveloped in situ binghe in a blink of an eye, and Ting Mingkai hit the aura like a thunderbolt.


    "Bang!"


    This attack not only didn''t hurt the aura at all, but also turned out that tingmingkai himself was shot for tens of meters.


    When Ting Ming got up, his face was full of ferocity and distortion: "ah, it''s just a little bit worse! Damn it, damn it! "


    "You win, step down quickly. If there is another person who says "give up" and hurts the killer, I won''t be merciful. "


    The referee''s eyes were cold. His name was Chen Luomu. He was the Lord of Twilight city and the qualifying referee selected by the four clans.


    He has the power of supernatural realm peak and is only one step away from Yuhua realm.


    Even the four elders of the four clans stationed in the twilight city are afraid of him and dare not despise him.


    After hearing Chen Luomu''s words, when tingmingkaidun stopped, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and walked down the challenge arena.


    "The game is up!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I said that tingmingkai will win, and the best pills will be taken!"


    "What''s the matter, is situ binghe acting?"


    The warrior who lost the bet was very angry. What situ binghe showed clearly should not be the only thing.


    "I''m pissed off!"


    "The first core disciple is at this level?"


    Many of the fighters lost their bets and swore loudly.


    In fact, not only them, but also Ji Wuming and Bai He didn''t expect that situ ice river would lose so fast.


    "What happened!"


    Seeing that ting Mingkai came down, Zhang Yuanhua was dissatisfied and clearly took the advantage of the court, but he failed to kill situ binghe, which was really wrong.


    "I''m sorry, master, but I didn''t expect him to be so soon."


    Tingmingkai spread out his hands, helpless on the face.


    I thought that when situ binghe was able to support some more, he was defeated because he failed in five moves.


    He was not ready at all to kill the enemy in one move.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t kill him, but I just let him linger for a while."


    Zhang Yuanhua put up his displeasure and smiled defiantly again.


    When the ambush comes, all the people of wunianzong will die!


    Ji Wuming blinked. Elder white crane immediately came to the stage and lifted up situ binghe: "our disciples are injured and need to be cured!"


    Chen Luomu nodded, and several people rushed to the stage and carried situ binghe down.


    They are doctors in twilight, who are specially in charge of treating the wounded.


    Zheng Qichu looked at the scene and whispered: "elder martial brother situ is too anxious. Maybe it''s the reason why the audience can see clearly. But if it was me, I would not fight with Ting Mingkai in this way. Ting Mingkai is good at close combat. You can keep away from him. Elder martial brother situ''s Sabre Qi is very sharp... "


    I can hear that Zheng Qichu''s voice is very depressed.


    Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao are also downcast. The first defeat is a head-on blow for Wu nianzong, which also shows that Yang Xiao must be ready to fight.


    "It shouldn''t be said that timmingkai''s own strength is very strong. All of us underestimate him."


    Ji Wuming frowned and said in a low voice, "Zheng Qichu, don''t be careless if you come to play the second game well."


    "I will, Lord."


    Zheng Qichu nodded, with a serious expression.


    Ji Wuming was silent for a long time. At last, she said, "if you are invincible, you must take life as your priority!"


    Zheng Qichu was stunned, then nodded heavily: "I will, Lord."


    This sentence, seemingly simple, is actually Ji Wuming''s compromise on reality.


    If it''s normal, Ji Wuming will never allow his disciples to be timid before fighting. In any case, he can''t have the idea of giving up if he can''t fight.


    Even if you are invincible, do your best. What if a miracle is in front of you?


    You never know if a miracle will happen until the last moment.


    But the reality at present gave Ji Wuming a slap. He began to worry about the lives of these core disciples.


    "How is the injury?"


    Seeing the white crane eldest brother coming back, Ji Wuming asked in a hurry.


    "Fortunately, my bones and muscles are broken. It will take at least half a month to recover."


    The elder white crane shook his head, his face full of worry.


    Although we have saved our lives, the more dangerous ones are still behind us.


    "Game two, start!"


    Chen Luomu announced.


    "Senior brother Zheng, come on!"


    Yang Xiao and Jiang Qianyue clenched their fists and cheered Zheng Qichu.


    Zheng Qichu looked up at the sky and murmured to himself, "I must win no matter whether Jin is promoted or not..."


    "Because it''s related to our dignity."

 Chapter 322 natural killer

    Seeing Zheng Qichu coming to the stage, Ting Mingkai, not far away, hissed and then shook his head. "It''s a pity that he didn''t run you over in the challenge arena himself."


    "If you are right with me, 80% of the dead will be you!"


    In the face of tingmingkai''s provocation, Zheng Qichu responded coldly.


    Even if situ binghe was defeated by Ting Mingkai, Zheng Qichu still had no fear in his words.


    It''s someone else''s business if they lose.


    If it were me, I would not lose.


    After standing on the challenge arena, Zheng Qichu took the opportunity to look around before his opponent came up.


    There are at least ten thousand spectators in the whole square, mingled with people of all walks of life.


    There are super large and powerful families who come to investigate the gifted disciples, some small sects who come to study, and some idle martial artists who come to watch.


    Most of the people who come to see the bustling scene are martial artists.


    Zheng Qichu felt that the first defeat of situ binghe put great pressure on him.


    He has already lost. He can never lose again!


    If I fail again, all the pressure will fall on the two younger martial sisters. They are still young, how can they bear this pressure?


    Since Chu Yun is not there, stand up and bear everything silently!


    Even if the clan fell down in the battle for the quota, even if the clan lost its vitality, even if it would pay the price of life, even if everything.


    Also want to win for the clan!


    He must not be sent back by his rival Kaixuan without any fighting power. He must not lose three times in a row. He must not!


    It''s a shame!


    It''s a pity that the patriarch didn''t leave the number of seed players to himself, otherwise, there would be a glimmer of hope to win the victory.


    Seed players can play three times in a row. If their personal strength is superior, they can definitely help zongmen turn the tide.


    Unfortunately, the patriarch always left the number of seeds to Chu Yun.


    What''s the use of this?


    Zheng Qichu quickly took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, sorted out all the confusion in his mind, and tried to use a peaceful mind to fight against the next battle.


    "What a handsome little brother, you must be merciful later."


    On the side of the triumphal emperor, a beautiful and moving woman came up with a slim figure and a charming smile on her face.


    Zheng Qichu''s face is expressionless. No matter who his opponent is, he will go all out.


    This woman, he has not heard of, may be a rising star recently.


    No matter what, we can''t underestimate the enemy. After all, the lesson of situ binghe is there.


    "Brush!"


    Zheng Qichu offered ice and fire to heaven staff and looked at the woman opposite coldly.


    Since kaixuanzong sent her to deal with himself, there must be something extraordinary.


    "Little girl Yang Shan, please give me more advice."


    The body of the woman was slightly bent and saluted. There was always a bright smile on her pretty face. She seemed not to worry about the next battle at all.


    Zheng Qichu didn''t reply, but looked at Yang Shan with the all his heart. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Sure enough, Yang Shan''s smile was full of murderous intention. Just when all the people didn''t respond, a dagger suddenly appeared in her hand. Her figure was nimble and swift and rushed towards Zheng Qichu.


    If you don''t move, it''s amazing.


    "Brush!"


    With a slight sound, Yang Shan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a series of shadows.


    When she appeared again, she was close to Zheng Qichu, and the dagger stabbed at the life gate of Zheng Qichu''s neck.


    What a deadly move!


    Zheng Qichu had been on guard for a long time. It was no surprise to see Yang Shan suddenly attack.


    He suddenly turned his ice and fire to the sky staff, and the cold breath spread to all sides. Everywhere he went, the air was completely frozen, even the space was frozen.


    In the cold air, Yang Shan''s figure was affected a little, but the dagger came out.


    Feeling the vigour attached to Yang Shan''s dagger and the pressure it brings to him, Zheng Qichu frowned and did not dare to neglect it at all. He took the lead in attacking with the advantage of the weapon commander with a horizontal stroke of ice fire sky staff.


    "Boom!"


    The void in front of her suddenly crumbled, and the waves burst and broke, pounding Yang Shan''s body.


    Yang Shan''s blade rushes down, holds the handle reversely, and the short dagger suddenly stabs out with "ice cone style", finding the opportunity from the narrow space.


    Zheng Qichu held the ice and fire to the sky stick across his chest and blocked the blow.


    After blocking the attack, Zheng Qichu gathered the aura on the palm of his hand and grabbed Yang Shan in front of him in the air.


    "Click!"


    The void is broken by Zheng Qichu''s grasp, but Yang Shan''s figure is very nimble, just like a fish. After a light hiding, the blade rushes up, holding the handle and stabbing Zheng Qichu''s chest.


    The short dagger stabbed into the chest for more than an inch, and was blocked outside by the spirit of the body protector.


    Some of Zheng Qichu''s moves can''t cope with Yang Shan''s delicate moves, so he can only frown and keep retreating.


    The sharp pain in his chest made it difficult for him to concentrate.


    Yang Shan continues to pursue. On the way to the destination, his right hand is empty, and a wave of aura comes out.


    "Drink!"


    Zheng Qichu raised his hand and smashed the waves. Then the flames gathered and surrounded Yang Shan.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Shan did not panic at all. Instead, she looked indifferent and pushed her slender hand across the air to penetrate the flame.


    Immediately, her figure rushed forward again, an invisible wind was surging outside her body, only to see her speed suddenly raised, just like a ghost, stabbing the dagger at Zheng Qichu.


    Go to the extreme and avoid!


    "So fast!"


    Zheng Qichu was shocked and lost his color. He instinctively looked up, but still felt his neck numb, reached for his hand, and was bleeding.


    This time, he stabbed Zheng Qichu in the neck. Although there was a slight deviation, Zheng Qichu was still in a cold sweat.


    If this stab, I''m afraid I''ll explain it here!


    Yang Shan is the perfect assassin. He is not only terrible in body, but also smart in dagger.


    If you don''t move, you will be killed!


    "Her defense is not strong and her strength is not enough, but she is fast enough to the extreme. Zheng Qichu can''t help her. "


    White crane elder''s eyes are full of worries.


    "At her speed, even when compared with others, she will not be weak at all."


    The hope in Ji Wuming''s eyes is more and more dim. Is the clan really going to lose here?


    "Zheng Qichu''s heart has been in disorder. If it continues for a long time, he will surely lose!"


    Ji Wuming only glanced at it and came to a conclusion.


    The white crane''s heart is even numb.


    As long as Zheng Qichu doesn''t die, that''s enough.


    In the challenge arena, Yang Shan, with his amazing speed and ghostly body method, kept fighting with Zheng Qichu. He would go when he touched him, and would not love to fight at all.


    Zheng Qichu was covered with scars and blood. He clenched his teeth and was furious.


    He just wanted to knock each other to death with a stick, but Yang Shan didn''t give him a chance at all, not even a chance of positive contact, let alone hard hitting.


    Zheng Qichu finally realized that there was no way to start.


    "Brush!"


    Yang Shan''s figure moved again. This time, she was faster, and her shadow was again and again, dazzling.


    Zheng Qichu finally did not want to continue to hold back the passive lattice, he roared, and suddenly pulled out a stick with the force of pulling out the mountains and rivers: "breaking the sky!"


    The power of this staff is so fierce that it can smash the sky.


    "Pa!"


    The ice and fire to heaven staff drove the endless wind and beat Yang Shan.


    Zheng Qichu''s expression was instantly happy. Did he win?


    But then his smile froze on his face, and his heart fell to the bottom inch by inch.


    This stick penetrates Yang Shan''s body without reservation, but it''s just a pile of shadow, which evolved after the speed reaches the extreme.


    It''s over.


    This is Zheng Qichu''s last thought.


    "It''s over."


    This is the idea of Ji Wuming and white crane.


    "It''s over."


    This is Zhang Yuanhua''s idea.


    Next second, Yang Shan''s seductive voice rang out beside her ear: "little brother, you have failed."


    A cold touch was attached to the vest. Zheng Qichu was stiff first, then relaxed completely.


    "Yes, I lost."


    Zheng Qichu''s face was expressionless. After his defeat, he didn''t have too much pressure. Instead, he was like a big stone at the bottom of his heart.


    I have paid all my money, but it''s like hitting cotton. I can''t start at all.


    Yang Shan''s strength in front fighting is not even equal to that of ordinary martial artists in Xuanwu area, but her ghostly body method and horrible assassin skill are absolutely unique!


    She''s a natural killer!


    It''s terrible.


    If it''s tough, Zheng Qichu is confident to defeat her effortlessly.


    But if she is allowed to use her body method, Zheng Qichu has no power to fight back.


    From the speed, consciousness, has lost!


    It was a complete loss.


    Zheng Qichu closed his eyes slightly, as if waiting for the dagger to end his life.


    "Cluck, what are you doing with your eyes closed, like a fool."


    Yang Shan put away the dagger. The people and animals on her face are harmless.


    Zheng Qichu was stunned. He opened his eyes and asked incredulously, "you, don''t you kill me?"


    "Why do I want to kill you? Are you confused? We have no hatred or resentment."


    Yang Shan then chuckled and walked down the challenge arena: "you are so stupefied. Your brain is turning slower than your body method. No wonder you will lose."


    Zheng Qichu can''t believe that Yang Shan let herself go. Doesn''t she know the grudge between the two schools?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Qichu quickly turned his head and saw Zhang Yuanhua''s expressionless face, which seemed to have been expected for a long time.


    After Yang Shan stepped down, he didn''t have too much communication with Zhang Yuanhua, and just sat in his own position.


    The martial artists who watched the war from all directions, after being stunned by the gods, gave out loud cheers.


    Beautiful.


    It was a beautiful win.


    Yang Shan''s victory is even better than that of Ting Mingkai''s victory over situ binghe!


    Especially her body method doesn''t give people any chance.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Qiyu''s beautiful eyes flashed with a fine light, and she took the initiative to praise her.


    Wen Qing was surprised when he heard the words.


    The teacher''s vision is very high, rarely so praise others, even those so-called Tianjiao, may not be able to enter the teacher''s eyes.


    But this time, the teacher made an exception.


    "Alas."


    Xiayufu is very small

 Chapter 323 heroes always come last

    After hearing Jiang Qianyue''s words, Ji Wuming''s expression coagulated. He didn''t expect that in this case, under the great pressure, she would take the initiative to stand out.


    "You''re going to fight?"


    Ji Wuming''s eyes are deep. At this time, it''s always easier to escape.


    And even if she escapes, no one will blame her.


    After all, even situ binghe and Zheng Qichu were defeated. Jiang Qianyue was so weak that no one really expected her.


    She came up with an attitude.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qianyue''s beautiful eyes glitter with firm light, which is her choice.


    "Senior sister Jiang."


    Yang Xiaoqiao''s face is a little pale.


    "Junior sister Jiang."


    Zheng Qichu wants to talk and stops.


    Jiang Qianyue replied with a smile: "we are the top class sect that once was one of the best. Even if we lose, we have to stand and lose. It''s too much to hold back."


    White crane elder originally wanted to say something to stop Jiang Qianyue from playing, but after hearing her words, it was also a rare silence.


    It has to be said that what Jiang Qianyue said is very reasonable.


    "OK, but remember, if you lose, give up immediately."


    Ji Wuming reached out and rubbed her temples, exhausted.


    The match belonging to Wu nianzong is coming to an end. It seems that Chu Yun can''t come back. Can he Are you really wrong about him?


    Jiang Qianyue nods and heads up to the challenge arena.


    "Tut Tut, even lost two, how can not give up?"


    "Your will is too strong."


    "I think in nine out of ten, this super large quota will be triumphant."


    "The power shown by the triumphant emperor is indeed terrifying."


    The fighters around laughed and gossiped.


    Most of the people are on the top of the wall. If wunianzong was still at its peak, they would never dare to make such a mockery.


    "This time, I''m going to knock you down! Never fight! "


    Zhang Yuanhua stared at Ji Wuming with arrogant eyes, and his mouth was full of pride.


    No idea Zong lost, the biggest opponent is gone. When the qualifying competition is over, zongmen will be promoted to super block!


    At the thought of what was about to happen, Zhang Yuanhua was in a hot mood.


    "Ji Wuming, offend my LV family, you wunianzong will die very ugly."


    Lu Xianqing also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and pinched his palms.


    Step by step, Jiang Qianyue goes to the challenge arena. His eyes are neither sad nor happy, just like he is ready to do a small thing.


    Even she never thought that the last battle of zongmen''s defeat would happen to her.


    Ji Wuming has completely closed her eyes and no longer holds any hope.


    After decades of dormancy, it can''t withstand natural and man-made disasters.


    On the challenge arena, there was a tall, violent man. He grinned and clenched his fist. He put out his tongue and licked his lips. "Nice little lady, I will make you cry and say goodbye later!"


    Jiang Qianyue walked to the challenge arena step by step, getting closer and closer.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes focused on her, and she really carried too much.


    "Alas."


    In the audience, I don''t know who sighed and said: "wunianzong is also an old top-ranking sect. Is today the turning point from prosperity to decline?"


    In a word, many people are bleak.


    It''s very sad to die a rabbit.


    The atmosphere of the whole square was eerily silent, and the laughter and sarcasm were all gone.


    This is also the last respect for the old school.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a strange tripod suddenly broke through the air from afar and stopped over the square.


    The pattern of the cauldron stove is all over the place, and the whole body is covered with black mist. It is very weird and evil, just like an evil devil.


    If it''s a demon, there''s the voice of Buddhist Chanting in the netherworld. It seems that it can clean the soul and make it strange.


    For a while, all the martial artists in the audience raised their heads and looked at the tripod stove with shock.


    "Here What is this? "


    "What an evil breath, it''s not a good thing!"


    "How can I have a bad feeling."


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? This twilight city has four or five top powers of magical realm. Whatever monster he is, he dare not make trouble here. "


    "Yes, we can go to the theatre."


    Those martial arts talk about it.


    After all, most martial artists are short-sighted and have not seen lingbing. Otherwise, they will not say these words.


    "This is..."


    Chen Luomu suddenly raised his head, his eyes fixed on the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound in the sky, his expression was a little surprised, and there was a touch of unspeakable shock in his pupils.


    The elders of the four clans, only the Ye clan and the Tang clan, are present, while the Xiao clan and the Yu clan are not present here.


    After all, no one dares to make trouble here. There is no need to stay here all the time.


    "What a devil."


    The old man of the Tang family, named Tang Huairen, has a rosy face and a young face. His spirit is not bad at all.


    He used to be an elder of the branch of the Tang family. He was not isolated and sent to the twilight City, but he came to provide for the aged from the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, his status is higher than other people.


    Ye Hun, an old man of the Ye family, had intimate relations with Tang Huairen.


    "Fanyin magic tripod!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Qiyu''s charming body is shocked, and her beautiful eyes are full of unbelievable brilliance.


    There are tens of thousands of martial artists on the scene, including some super large elders and family leaders. There are not a few people who have seen a lot, but ye Qiyu is the only one who can recognize the object in the sky.


    This thing is the spirit soldier of murongcang, the last master of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Why does it reappear in the world?


    Is it true that in recent years, there has been a great deal of news about Jiufang purgatory tower?


    Ye Qiyu couldn''t imagine that the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound would suddenly appear here.


    This means that Jiufang purgatory tower has a new controller, and that person has inherited everything of murongcang!


    Xiayufu and Wenqing also looked at the magic tripod of Sanskrit, but they didn''t notice that Yiqi''s words on one side had changed their faces.


    On the other side, Ji Wuming frowns and stares at the magic tripod of Sanskrit. Her heart beats faster.


    Even he didn''t know why.


    "We don''t have nianzong. How can we say that we are also the top-ranking sect of the old brand. We haven''t fallen down yet. Do we rely on a woman to support the front?"


    A leisurely voice sounded from the magic tripod of Sanskrit, and then the tripod disappeared. There was only one young man in white robe, tall and handsome.


    He stood in the void, smiling at the corners of his mouth and shining with brilliant brilliance in his eyes.


    White robe youth''s smile is very bright, abundant God is like jade, on the body sends out a kind of different temperament, let a person cannot help but want to be close.


    Especially the eyes, black and bright, are like the deep night sky, a soul will be sucked.


    Of course, it''s Chu Yun.


    With the voice falling, Chu Yun''s figure swept violently, leaping down in the empty air, like a spray of water shooting from the water, falling steadily on the challenge arena.


    The natural and unrestrained body method, but with this breeze, perfect fit.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Ji Wuming is the first one to shout out. There is a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. It''s like the dying man suddenly grabs the life-saving straw. He''s so excited that he can''t extricate himself: "I said, I''m not wrong, I''m not wrong about you, Chu Yun."


    Then, Zheng Qichu, Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao were all excited.


    Chu Yun, actually at the critical moment, came back!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Xiayufu clenched her fists excitedly, her pretty face was a little red, very cute.


    Although she tried to suppress her voice, she was still detected by Wenqing.


    Wen Qing took a look at Xia Yufu''s expression, and his tone was sour: "it seems that junior sister Yufu and he are acquaintances, and the relationship is quite good."


    Xia Yufu was full of joy. Naturally, she didn''t hear the sour meaning in Wen Qing''s words. Her beautiful eyes were bright, and she murmured, "I didn''t expect that he really came back..."


    "It''s Chu Yun."


    Ye Qiyu''s heart finally let go.


    Fortunately, it''s not someone else who got the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    If there is another murongcang, the four clans will be in danger.


    Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena, glanced around and joked: "what are your expressions? Am I late?"


    "No, it''s just the right time."


    White crane elder''s voice was hoarse, even he didn''t expect that Chu Yun would return.


    This indicates that the school of mindlessness has finally stopped falling into the abyss.


    "Heroes, they always have to come to the stage. Otherwise, how can they show the importance of heroes?"


    Chu Yun''s face was full of smiles. He reached out and touched the pretty face of Jiang Qianyue. He joked: "you were very brave just now, but when the hero comes, you can all rest."


    Jiang Qianyue wants to refute and go back, but he finds that he is a little soft all over, as if all the pressure is gone and he can''t adapt to it for a moment.


    Do I subconsciously feel that he can bring people a sense of security?


    Jiang Qianyue thought to himself.


    "Oh, where are you coming from?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang yuanhuadun was angry and didn''t fight at all. The battle was about to end. How could it happen suddenly.


    "Master, this is what I told you at the beginning, chuyun."


    Ting Mingkai immediately explained: "his talent is very strong. I''m afraid that younger martial brother Hu is not an opponent. Let''s change..."


    "I don''t care what nonsense Chu Yun he is. The defeat of wunianzong is imminent. Even Da luojinxian can''t save them!"


    Zhang Yuanhua''s ferocious face shouted, "Hu Qiang, kill this kid for me!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    The strong man on the stage grinned, pinched his fist, and the sound of banging went on and on.


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Hu Qiang. His eyes were very indifferent: "I dare to go to the stage with any rubbish."


    "Boy, you will die miserably!"


    When Hu Qiang heard the words, he became furious. His tall body expanded again. His breath was horrible and his pupils became extremely fierce.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Chu Yun finally came back, the plot of blood storm is behind! Do you want to get to know the plot early? Pay attention to a wave of WeChat public number: tuobaliuyun, what you want is here!

 324 I long to fight with the swordsman

    "Are you a contestant of wunianzong?"


    Chen Luomu, after all, is the Taoist at the peak of Shentong realm. After a short shock, he soon returned to his mind and began to question Chu Yun.


    In the face of the questions from the Taoist priest at the top of Shentong realm, Chu Yun nodded calmly: "nature."


    "Don''t be wordy. The game is on."


    Chen Luomu waved.


    Naturally, he knew the order of the Xiao family to kill Chu Yun. However, he was the leader of the twilight city and had no direct affiliation with any clan, so he didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    Tang Huairen and ye Hun sat up straight and looked at Chu Yun on the challenge arena. Their eyes were surprised.


    "This boy, is the Chu Yun who killed Xiao Tianchen


    Tang Huairen said.


    "Yes, it''s him. I thought he didn''t dare show up, but I didn''t expect that..."


    With a smile on his face, ye Hu said, "it''s really courage!"


    Among the four clans, Tang clan and ye clan have closer relations, while Xiao clan and Yu clan have better personal relations.


    No matter where it is, the group always develops faster than the individual.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Qiang''s whole body muscles skyrocketed, his limbs became bulky, his hands sprawled on the ground, and his whole body faintly showed golden light, just like a fast magic cow.


    His eyes are like bronze bells. He is fierce. A pair of horns are born on his head. His face becomes ferocious and roars in his mouth.


    It''s Xuan level eight level soul, King Kong dominates the ox.


    "Moo!"


    Hu Qiang roared from his mouth, trampled on the ring with four hoofs, and the horn of the ox suddenly expanded several times, just like two weapons, hurtling towards Chu Yun.


    "Smash impact!"


    In the previous competition, Hu Qiang used this move to defeat the opponent''s defense, bleeding his seven orifices and breaking his bones.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a light touch. Facing Hu Qiang''s powerful attack, he naturally stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly on Hu Qiang''s horn.


    This attack is enough to smash the mountain. Even if the realm is far stronger than that of Hu Qiang, he dare not take the attack with his hands so rashly.


    It''s just a joke about my life.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people who watched the battle were all amazed from their mouths. Some women even couldn''t bear to watch the next bloody scene and covered their eyes with their hands.


    However, no one expected such an end.


    Hu Qiang''s mighty momentum is blocked by Chu Yun''s hand. The whole world is shaking, and even the space seems to be still.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Hu Qiang''s eyes are full of blood, and his breath is more than one layer, almost crushing the challenge arena.


    However, Chu Yun is still leisurely stretching out one hand and holding Hu Qiang''s horn. It seems that he has no power at all, even his expression is very relaxed.


    "How could it be!"


    Zhang Yuanhua almost jumped up in surprise. He could not understand Hu Qiang''s strength any more. Even Ting Mingkai was afraid to resist his impact. But Chu Yun only used one hand to control him. It''s unimaginable that he had such a terrible power.


    Ji Wuming had some worries on his face. Although he had faith in chuyun''s talent, at the beginning, chuyun was only the real martial realm, far away from Xuanwu realm.


    Now, seeing that Chu Yun is so strong, he finally let go.


    "Creak!"


    Hu Qiang almost chewed his teeth to pieces. He was really furious to the extreme.


    How can I say that I am also a talented and powerful man with a name and a family name. I was controlled by this kid. I can''t afford to lose my face.


    Hu Qiang''s two forelimbs have almost been lifted up completely. He supports his body with only two hind legs and presses all the weight of his body on the ox horn.


    "Click! Click! "


    Two hind legs, because the strength is too majestic, even step into the ground.


    But Chu Yun is like a high mountain, towering and motionless. Hu Qiang can''t shake him even if he tries his best to eat milk.


    "It''s rubbish."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, turns his back to his face, and suddenly gives out his strength, pressing Hu Qiang''s huge body to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, Hu Qiang fell to the ground in a panic, his face frightened.


    How can I fall down before I feel anything?


    Chu Yun calmly raised his hand and gently pointed at Hu Qiang''s forehead.


    Hu Qiang''s frightened eyes suddenly became dull, just like all the strength was taken away in an instant.


    "Pa."


    Hu Qiang''s head suddenly fell to the ground. At the center of his brow, he saw a blood hole through his head.


    Just a quick blow, the spirit breath from the fingertip completely killed Hu Qiang.


    You know, Hu Qiang''s spirit, King Kong, dominates the cattle. His physical strength is extremely strong. Few fighters in the same realm can break his defense.


    But Chu Yun did it easily!


    Chen Luomu''s pupil shrank. He just glanced at Hu Qiang and judged that he was dead.


    "No idea, win!"


    When Chen Luomu announced the result, he couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun more.


    This boy, as the rumor says, is arrogant and powerful.


    No wonder, there is crazy capital.


    "Good boy."


    Tang Huairen suddenly smiled and nodded: "the control of power is excellent. I''m at his age, but I can''t catch up with him."


    "Old Tang is very kind."


    Ye Hun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "this boy is really brilliant, but there are Leng Jianxiong in Kaixuan sect. To say that, there should be a wonderful duel between him and Leng Jianxiong."


    "Leng Jianxiong, I haven''t seen him. I don''t know how to compare with Chu Yun. However, the competition between geniuses really made me feel like I was back at that age, just want to fight and not be afraid of failure! "


    Tang Huairen sighed with emotion.


    "Does old Tang want to attract Chu Yun? If so, then Leng Jianxiong is mine. Don''t rob me."


    Ye Hun said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see."


    As soon as Tang Huairen waved his hand, he took the initiative to come to the twilight city to provide for the aged. Of course, if he met a young man with special talent, he would pay more attention to the Tang family.


    This Chu cloud, already let him have some interest, do not know how to play behind.


    What''s more, what''s his martial spirit.


    All of these have to be observed.


    "Here..."


    Seeing the result, Zhang Yuanhua was shocked.


    He crunched the armrest of the chair, his eyes suddenly became gloomy: "wunianzong, there are so strong disciples!"


    Tingmingkai''s face was also shocked. He didn''t expect that in just a few months, Chu Yun''s realm would rise so rapidly.


    If Chu Yun was initially drawn to him with a slightly disdainful heart, now his cognition of Chu Yun is only fear.


    Tingmingkai is not a man who can''t help himself, on the contrary, he is very clear about his weight.


    Compared with Hu Qiang, he may be better, but since Chu Yun can easily kill Hu Qiang, he can kill himself like this.


    It''s terrible.


    Tingmingkai gulped a mouthful of saliva. Fortunately, he had fought before. Otherwise, he would face such a terrible Chu Yun. I don''t know what to do.


    Chu Yun''s strength is so strong. It seems that only elder martial brother Leng can defeat him.


    Yang Shanxiu frowned and murmured, "he is Chu Yun, who can kill Xiao Tianchen. It''s really unusual."


    Zhang Yuanhua turned to Ting Mingkai and said: "you cold elder martial brother should still be sleeping at this time. Go, call him up, and say that he met the opponent. It''s time for him to fight."


    "Lord, wait, I''ll try."


    Just as Zhang Yuanhua''s voice fell, a man with cold eyes suddenly opened his mouth.


    He has only one eye, and the other is a black hole, which looks very frightening.


    "Li kuandao, do you want to fight?"


    Zhang Yuanhua''s brow is frowned tight, and he is not sure about it.


    Li Kuang Dao nodded and said in a hoarse voice: "my Dao has not drunk blood for a long time. I want to sacrifice my Kuang Dao with the life of a genius. This Chu cloud is very suitable. "


    Ting Ming Kai was stunned and said: "elder martial brother Li has a strong sense of war. Once the crazy swords are used, there will be no mistakes. Chu YunRuo can''t be an opponent of elder martial brother Li if he still relies on brute force. However, Chu Yun is not only a body trainer, but also...... "


    "Or what?"


    Li Yadao frowned, his cold light twinkled in his eyes, which made people feel a little scared.


    "He is still a young swordsman!"


    Tingmingkai said helplessly, "what elder martial brother Li didn''t know is that when chuyun was glorifying in the guild hall of baixicheng, we thought about bringing him in, but the final conditions were not settled, and he was seduced by the nunian sect. He''s a swordsman. If elder martial brother Li is right with him, I''m afraid the advantage is not so obvious. "


    Although Wu Hun is not a sword, Ting Mingkai also knows that once he understands the meaning of the sword, he will have an overwhelming advantage in the face of Wu Hun as a sword warrior.


    Although Li Kuang Dao has the best combat power, Chu Yun is a swordsman. How could he be Chu Yun''s opponent?


    "Swordsman!"


    Hearing this, Li Kuang Dao not only didn''t fear, but also suddenly radiated excitement in his eyes.


    His voice trembled and said: "my sword meaning is only one step away. I am eager to fight with the swordsman. As long as I can defeat him, I can definitely break through the last shackles and understand my own sword meaning!"


    With that, Li Kuang Dao, regardless of what others think, suddenly stood up and growled, "Chu Yun, I will be your opponent!"


    "Brush!"


    The figure of Li kuandao spreads out and lands on the challenge arena.


    His eyes were full of excitement, and his whole body was trembling slightly: "bladesman, you are a bladesman, hehe hehe, if you can personally blade a bladesman, how glorious it would be?"


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''ve seen those who rob money and treasures, but I haven''t seen those who rob to die. You really open my eyes."


    "It''s over. I shouldn''t have stimulated him like that."


    Seeing Li Kuang Dao''s determination, Ting Mingkai is helpless. Unexpectedly, Li Kuang Dao is more excited after he tells the identity of Chu Yun''s swordsman.


    Zhang Yuanhua stared at the challenge arena and said: "Li Kuan Dao is a madman. His technique is terrible. With his deadly technique, even if he is really good at the swordsman, he may not eat it

 Chapter 325 one day

    Hearing Zhang Yuanhua''s order, tingmingkai''s expression was slightly relaxed, and the big stone in his heart was completely put down.


    Elder martial brother Leng''s talent is the strongest he has ever seen. As long as elder martial brother Leng can make a move, no matter how strong Chu Yun is, there is only one way to die!


    After the promise, tingmingkai left the square quickly.


    Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena, but he didn''t look at Li Kuang Dao. Instead, he turned around and stared at Ji Wuming. He said with a smile, "the number of seed players should be mine, master?"


    It seems like a joke, but it is very determined.


    Obviously, he has decided that Ji Wuming will definitely leave the number of seed players to himself.


    It''s very important to know if it''s a seed player. If it is, Chu Yun is entitled to continue playing. If not, no matter how powerful Chu Yun is, he can only step down. That''s the rule.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s intentional appearance, Ji Wuming smiles and nods.


    Nonsense, it must be you!


    Situ binghe was seriously injured and Zheng Qichu was defeated. Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao are a little weak. The whole clan can only rely on you now.


    Chen Luomu''s eyes swept over Chu Yun. When he heard Li Kuang''s words, he was still a little surprised.


    This boy is not only a body trainer, but also a swordsman?


    This is a little unexpected.


    At such an age, to understand the meaning of Dao only shows that he has a strong understanding.


    If we have a strong understanding, we will not be weak in future development.


    As far as we can see, even compared with those famous talents, Chu Yun is not bad at all, or even a little bit successful.


    It''s a kid for the future.


    "The game begins!"


    Chen Luomu is not willing to waste too much time. He can''t wait to see Chu Yun''s real strength.


    Li Kuang Dao raised his head to the sky and laughed. He stretched out his hand and tore his coat. He saw countless scars and scars on his strong body. He didn''t even have a piece of good meat. It was shocking.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Li Kuang Dao like this, many martial artists gasped.


    With so many scars on his body, how many battles of life and death will it take to create him now?


    "Chu Yun, have you seen that you have left scars on me at most, but what I want to take away is your life!"


    Li Kuang Dao laughed loudly, his voice was sharp, as if he could break through the sky.


    When the voice fell, Li Kuang Dao reached out to grab it, and a long and thin Sabre appeared in his hand. He grinned and said: "my crazy Sabre has not drunk blood for three days, because the garbage is not worthy of my knife. But you are different, chuyun. I will let you die under my knife


    "If you fight, you fight. If you take off your clothes, it''s really funny."


    Chu Yun curled his mouth.


    Li Kuang Dao is fierce and full of murders. But Chu Yun, who is standing opposite him, doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He doesn''t even feel nervous on his face.


    Not to mention, offering the ghost.


    "Kill!"


    Li Kuang''s blade gave a vague roar, and his one eye suddenly burst out with ferocious ferocity. His body was like lightning coming from a gallop. He killed Chu Yun with a knife!


    His sword is very fast, fierce and fierce. It looks like the heaven and the earth have lost color.


    Chu Yun, dressed in a white robe, stood quietly in the same place, facing Li kuandao, who was killing him quickly, without half a sense of tension.


    All the martial artists were shocked by Li Kuang Dao. Many people were gasping for air.


    On the challenge arena, the fighting spirit swelled, and the murderous spirit made people tremble. They could not stop retreating for several steps, even their faces were numb.


    "Yes, this guy is only one step away from understanding the meaning of Dao. If he can make a breakthrough in the battle, he is likely to be promoted directly to become a swordsman."


    A family leader nodded and praised Li Kuang Dao highly.


    "When the battle is over, try to attract Li Kuang Dao to our clan!"


    There are also super large elders who whisper orders to the people around them.


    In a word, Li Kuang Dao only made one stroke, which shocked everyone present.


    "Interesting."


    Tang Huairen''s eyes brightened, but he nodded and praised: "this guy obviously lives by fighting. He is a complete madman."


    "Do you think Mr. Tang looks after him too?"


    Ye Hun is a little surprised. Li Kuang Dao can be regarded by Tang Huairen. It must be extraordinary.


    "If Mr. Tang thinks that Li Kuang Dao is OK, then I''m going to replace the Ye family!"


    Ye Hun laughs. He represents the Ye family who is loyal to one of the four clans. He has a high natural vision and is willing to recruit Li Kuang Dao, which shows that Li Kuang Dao really has this strength.


    "No, I prefer chuyun. As for solicitation, you''d better forget it! "


    Tang Huairen said with a smile.


    Ye Hun was not angry, but asked, "what did Tang Laohe say?"


    "Li Kuang Dao will be killed."


    Tang Huairen took a deep look at Chu Yun and said: "after the battle, he is dead. What''s the use of recruiting a dead man?"


    Ye Hun was shocked: "Tang always said that Li Kuang Dao would be killed by Chu Yun? It''s impossible! With his strength and state, even if he is defeated, he may not die! "


    "Wait and see."


    Tang Huairen has a deep vision and is very wise.


    Unwilling to explain too much, he let the facts speak.


    On the arena.


    One of Li''s swords has come out. He is indomitable and powerful. It seems that the heaven and earth are all covered by his killing intention. You can''t avoid it and can''t retreat. You can only choose to fight!


    It''s no wonder that Li Kuang Dao is so belligerent. The sword technique he cultivates is a kind of frenzied sword technique that lives on fighting!


    "Crazy battle!"


    Li''s expression is ferocious, his forehead is blue and sinewy. With a roar, the technique of cutting out suddenly changes in the air, which is quite different from the previous one.


    The sabre Qi is divided into several channels in an instant, each of which is not weaker than the original one.


    For a moment, the whole world was surrounded by Sabre Qi. It was so dazzling that people could not even see it clearly.


    The momentum is even more ferocious. This Sabre has the intention of killing!


    Li Kuang''s sword is never wordy. One sword will kill you!


    In the face of Chu Yun, Li Kuang Dao didn''t even have any foreshadowing, and directly broke out the strongest move - Crazy battle!


    "Chu Yun, why not fight back!"


    Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao are both pale. Even under the stage, they can feel the killing intention coming to them.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Don''t panic. Watch it quietly."


    Ji Wuming believes in Chu Yun''s talent and believes that he is the one who can turn the tide.


    "He''s too big. He''s dead."


    "Ha ha, under such momentum, I dare not hurry up. Do I really think I am invincible in the world?"


    "I hate the guy who pretends to be a B, so hurry to die!"


    Some warriors hate the curse way.


    All eyes fell on Chu Yun, either looking forward to, or curious, or confused, or cursed.


    Only Chu Yun himself, standing quietly on the challenge arena, seemed to be out of the business, and everything had nothing to do with him.


    Just when Li Kuang''s knife was about to come, Chu Yun finally moved.


    I saw him gently open his hand, indifferent way: "Dongtian Dao, go!"


    "Brush!"


    A black light suddenly blooms. It is mysterious, ancient and magnificent.


    At the moment when the black light appeared, it rushed to the front at the speed of penetrating the void of heaven and earth. Just in a blink of an eye, it penetrated into the terrifying blade of Li Kuang Dao.


    The black light is fierce, smashing and splashing the knife.


    That can almost cover the heaven and earth knife gas blink of an eye broke into the stars, scattered in the heaven and earth.


    Nobody thought that the seemingly unbreakable Sabre Qi was easily broken by Chu Yun.


    And, just one move!


    As for the Dongtian Dao, there was no pause. It still ran through Li Kuang Dao''s chest with lightning and thunder like speed. Then it turned around and flew back, quietly falling back to Chu Yunzhang''s heart.


    The whole process happened very quickly. Even a large part of the fighters didn''t come back, and the battle ended.


    Dongtian Dao is dark and mysterious. It emits an extraordinary atmosphere and attracts everyone''s attention.


    Li Kuang Dao stood in the same place, his eyes full of fear.


    Immediately, Li Kuang Dao seemed to have confessed his life. His twisted expression gradually became flat and his voice was hoarse. He breathed out the last breath in his chest: "use Qi to control the Dao, use Qi to control the Dao..."


    "If you see this Dao, you will die without regret!"


    After saying this, Li Kuang Dao fell down on the challenge arena.


    At the moment of falling down, he had a weird smile on his face.


    Die with a smile.


    Only saw his chest, was stabbed a terror blood hole by the cave knife.


    In a flash, Sabre Qi broke his heart and viscera. Even if there was a magic pill, it could not be retrieved.


    Li Kuang was very happy to die, because at the last moment of his death, he finally saw the realm of Dao meaning that he had been pursuing for his whole life.


    That''s why he said, "you can see this knife, and you will die without regret.".


    After Jiang Qianyue saw the Dongtian Dao, his brain was buzzing. His beautiful eyes were dull. He murmured, "it''s him, it''s him!"


    The sword that once saved his life is right in front of him.


    As for the swordsman he admired, he was Chu Yun.


    Jiang Qianyue never thought it would be Chu Yun.


    Actually, it''s him!


    Chu Yun pretended to be sorry and sighed, shaking his head indifferently: "learning is not good, death is not a pity, next life remember to shine a little."


    Chen was also shocked.


    The ferocious Li Kuan Dao was killed by one.


    What is the strength of chuyun?


    "So strong!"


    Ji Wuming takes a breath of cold air, even her heart is shaking.


    Originally, wunianzong was on the verge of falling into the abyss. It was only the last step. Everyone was falling down. No one would have hope.


    But unexpectedly Chu cloud in the most critical time, the God of heaven to appear in the world, easy to turn the tide.


    In a word, it is the most appropriate to describe this moment -


    one day, the dragon will rise and the Phoenix will rise!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I''m sorry to send it now.

 Chapter 326 elder martial brother Leng

    The mood of all martial artists has been overturned. Before wunianzong took part in the qualifying competition, the core disciples suffered more than half of the casualties, and there is no hard power at all.


    And before the game, there was no one who was optimistic about Wu nianzong.


    As a matter of fact, Wu nianzong was run over by kaixuanzong for two consecutive rounds in the next battle.


    All the core disciples ranked first and second in the clan were defeated, and everything was going in the original direction.


    However, the emergence of Chu Yun completely changed the direction of the game.


    Suddenly, he came out of the sky, just like the God of heaven. He helped wunianzong to pull back two games by means of absolute thunder, and easily killed two powerful gifted disciples of kaixuanzong, Hu Qiang and Li kuandao.


    Originally from the two games leading without any suspense, it has become a gripping two-to-two draw. The game is about to enter the final decisive game!


    Chu Yun had the power to kill gods and Buddhas. No one could stop him.


    What will triumph do after its failure?


    This is a matter of concern to all the fighters present.


    "This son will surely become a great weapon in the future!"


    "In any case, even if you promise a lot of money, you should let him join my Wei family."


    "You go to him immediately after the game and ask him what kind of conditions he wants."


    There is no lack of some families with outstanding strength. They made a decisive decision immediately after seeing Chu Yun''s wonderful performance.


    If Chu Yun can join his family, it doesn''t matter if he asks too much!


    With such a talent, the future development is not smooth and promising?


    But they also know that Chu Yun''s wonderful performance has attracted the attention of the Tang and ye clans. It''s very difficult to compete with the four clans, but it''s OK to say a few words and make a good relationship.


    "But the head of the family, Chu Yun is still on the Xiaos'' general killing order. If we were too close to him, would we..."


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter at all. This matter can be big or small, mainly depends on the attitude of the Xiao family. "


    The middle-aged man with a little vicissitudes between his eyebrows and eyes said with a smile.


    "What does the owner mean?"


    Servants still don''t understand.


    "Xiao Tianchen is the main son of the Xiao family. His talent is not weak, but he cannot be called strong. There are at least 20 young masters and young ladies who are equal to or superior to him. The reason why the Xiao family listed Chu Yun in the general killing order is that Xiao Tianchen was killed, and their faces couldn''t live. Do you really think they care about Xiao Tianchen''s life and death? "


    There was a flash of light in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he said quietly: "judging from the talent shown by Chu Yun, it''s no worse than Xiao Tianchen, or even worse. Have you ever seen such a young swordsman? "


    The servant quickly flashed a wry smile on his face, shook his head and said, "don''t say, it''s unprecedented."


    "That is to say, if Chu Yun can attract the attention of the Tang clan, the Xiao clan really has no way to deal with him. All things in this world are about profit. When you pay a lot of things to achieve the original goal, then what is the need to do this kind of thing? "


    "The Shaw family know how to weigh, they are not stupid."


    The middle-aged man looked at Chu Yun on the stage, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said calmly: "our Wei family is not a stinky fish or rotten shrimp. Even if the Xiao family wants to move, they have to weigh it. We are just showing kindness to Chu Yun, which is not enough to make the Xiao family angry! "


    He has made up his mind that even if Chu Yun doesn''t join our Wei family, he will have a good relationship.


    "Well, I''ll go and ask when the game is over."


    The servant suddenly realized.


    "Forget it. I''ll go myself."


    The middle-aged man thought: "that''s how sincere it is."


    ¡­¡­


    "Suzerain, Chu Yun has won two games in a row. If we can win the next one, aren''t we..."


    Yang Xiaoqiao''s face was full of smiles. When she saw Chu Yun again, she was in an indescribable mood.


    "Well, the triumphant emperor can''t be underestimated."


    Before Ji Wuming''s death, the sadness on her face disappeared, and instead, it was a smile from her heart.


    After several trials and tribulations, zongmen was about to fall on the road, but finally the dawn appeared.


    Elder Baihe was also happy that he could not close his mouth. As for the words that he questioned Chu Yun at first, he had forgotten all about them.


    After Zheng Qichu''s shock, he was more happy, and of course, motivated to work hard.


    I used to have little strength with Chu Yun. Now he is so much ahead of me, I must not be willing to fall behind!


    Of course, there is an exception in the crowd, which is Jiang Qianyue.


    Her beautiful eyes fixed on Chu Yun in the challenge arena, and her mood was naturally indescribable.


    The man he had been searching for was actually by his side, which was really strange.


    The original impression of Chu Yun and his affection for the mysterious swordsman gradually became one in his heart, and Jiang Qianyue felt more and more complicated.


    "In the last game, naturally, I will play, but why didn''t triumphant Zong send the players?"


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, said quietly.


    Chen Luomu nodded, and immediately said to Zhang Yuanhua, "do you want to abstain from winning?"


    "Of course not, my Lord. The player will be here in a minute."


    Although Zhang Yuanhua is not used to it all his life, he is very respectful in the face of Chen Luomu.


    After all, Chen Luomu is the Lord of the twilight city. His status and status are very different, and he is definitely much more powerful than those of the superior clans.


    Zhang Yuanhua frowned tightly, and stared anxiously at the distance.


    Ting Mingkai has been there for a long time. Why hasn''t he come back?


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, only to see tingmingkai hurried from afar anxiously, but there were several blue scars on his face, even his eyes were dark, apparently just being beaten black. He covered his bleeding nose and said vaguely, "master, elder martial brother Leng is here!"


    "I''ve said that I''m in a bad mood recently. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing special. Patriarch, have you met another opponent that can''t be solved? "


    A lazy voice sounded, behind Ting Mingkai, followed by an ordinary looking young man.


    No, it''s a little flattering to say that it''s ordinary.


    Zhaofeng ear, nose, body is slightly fat, key eyes are small, squinting like a line, even eyes can not see clearly.


    The only advantage is that the skin is white.


    "Leng Jianxiong, the game has entered the last game. The battle of life and death, even if you are not willing to fight again, you have to fight for me!"


    Zhang Yuanhua held back his anger and shouted in a cold voice.


    Leng Jianxiong was impatient and took out his ears. He nodded: "OK, I see. Is it a battle that is sure to win or lose? When did I let you down at this critical time?"


    "This time is different. This time we must win! I know your strength, your level, but the opponent is very strong, you must not be a little careless! "


    Zhang Yuanhua rushed to Leng Jianxiong and stared at him, growling.


    "I''m in a bad mood recently. I have ten excellent pills."


    Leng Jianxiong yawned and held out a finger.


    "You, you are taking advantage of the fire!"


    Zhang Yuanhua''s expression was very angry.


    Leng Jianxiong smiled and clapped Zhang Yuanhua on the shoulder: "when I''m in a good mood, I can ask for no reward, but I''m in a bad mood now. When I''m in a bad mood, do you have to do something to make me feel good? "


    Later, Leng Jianxiong said meaningfully, "ten top quality pills, I will help you defeat this kid and remove the strongest obstacle on the way to super bulk, which is very cost-effective, isn''t it?"


    "Well, as long as you beat him, I''ll give you ten excellent pills!"


    Zhang Yuanhua has a lot of pain. Ten excellent pills are not a small number, but at present, there is no other way but to count on Leng Jianxiong.


    If ten excellent pills can make Leng Jianxiong defeat Chu Yun, it is also worth it.


    "No, now."


    Leng Jianxiong raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but when he smiled, the fat on his face kept shaking, and the face that was not very good-looking became more ugly.


    "You!"


    Zhang Yuanhua was angry, but his eyes swept over the challenge arena. Seeing Chen Luomu''s impatient expression, he nodded at once: "I can give it to you now, but you must kill that kid on the challenge arena!"


    Leng Jianxiong looked up at Chu Yun, shook his head and said with a smile, "do me a favor."


    "Good."


    Zhang Yuanhua felt ten excellent pills from the space ring, and thrust them into Leng Jianxiong''s hand. His cheek twitched a few times, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "kill him!"


    "Just wait."


    When he got the elixir, the smile on Leng Jianxiong''s face became full-bodied. His figure flied up and landed steadily on the challenge arena.


    "Who is this man? How come I have never heard of him before?"


    Zheng Qichu frowned and looked at Leng Jianxiong on the stage. He was puzzled.


    "He''s the seed of triumphalism Although I haven''t heard of him, Zhang Yuanhua, the wily old fox, will definitely not give the number of seed players to a person with weak strength. "


    Ji Wuming murmured to herself, "this is the last battle. I hope Chu Yun can win the final victory in one go!"


    "Your name is Chu Yun, isn''t it? It''s very nice."


    Cold Jianxiong glanced at Chu Yun and said with a grin, "I hate people who are more handsome than me. I will certainly grind your handsome face to pieces later!"


    Chu Yun pretends to be surprised: "is that right, then you have some busy work."


    "What do you mean?"


    Leng Jianxiong looks puzzled.


    "If you are so jealous and ugly, don''t you have to wring up the faces of all the people in the world before you give up?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "The sharp toothed boy, I will make you cry later."


    Leng Jianxiong''s eyes gradually become cold and his killing intention is majestic.

 Chapter 327 Leng Jianxiongs strength

    Chen Luomu''s eyes swept over Leng Jianxiong''s body, and he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    From Leng Jianxiong, he smelled a completely different breath.


    Indifferent to the world, as if they don''t care about everything, like a lone wolf, it''s dangerous everywhere, lazy at ordinary times, but as long as it''s profitable, it''ll bite hard.


    This kind of person, often have not vulgar talent, but also the most difficult.


    Now, Chu Yun has met a strong enemy.


    "The game begins!"


    Chen Luomu announced the start of the game.


    Leng Jianxiong grinned, his feet stepped on the ground, his whole body rushed into the void, and rushed to Chu Yun with an incredible speed.


    He didn''t release the spirit of martial arts, but only by the momentum of this attack, few people can resist it.


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly becomes dignified. He can judge that Leng Jianxiong is different from other opponents he met before. He is obviously several grades higher.


    If talent is also divided into levels, Leng Jianxiong may not be the most talented, but he is definitely the most difficult.


    "Fight with me, how can I be afraid of you!"


    Chu Yun, who has the power of the Supreme Soul of war, is confident. He raises his fist and collides with Leng Jianxiong.


    A dull sound, Chu Yun''s body back tens of meters, expression some shock.


    Just now, he thought that he had run into an ancient fierce beast, and the terrible power that came from the moment overturned him directly.


    Leng Jianxiong is also a body builder!


    "Haha, I thought how strong you were. Now it seems that it''s better than that."


    Leng Jianxiong''s gloomy expression showed a trace of pride. After taking the lead in the previous encounter, his arrogant eyes suddenly became more arrogant.


    Chu Yun suddenly smiled. He was aroused by Leng Jianxiong''s arrogance, and his whole body was full of blood. Every cell was expanding.


    I haven''t met a serious opponent for a long time. It seems that I haven''t made any mistakes in this zongmen qualifying competition.


    "Chu Yun, if you kneel in front of me now and plead for mercy, I can consider not killing you."


    Leng Jianxiong is holding his shoulder, and his face is above him.


    "Oh, no nonsense."


    Chu Yun sneers, and the figure moves around in the void, turning into black and white shadow and rushing to Leng Jianxiong.


    There is no superfluous action at all, just simply raise your fist and pound it out.


    "Click!"


    The space in front of the body is broken, just like the crisp glass, vulnerable.


    Leng Jianxiong clenched his fists tightly. A strange force rose all over his body, and even the space seemed to solidify.


    He knew Chu Yun''s physical strength was superior, and he was a rare physical trainer, but he still didn''t care about it. He waved his fist to fight again.


    "Bang!"


    There was another muffled sound. Chu Yun and Leng Jianxiong''s arms collided in one place, only to see the space around their fists suddenly tremble, and the whole sky curtain was torn.


    Countless small black cracks began to spread wantonly, which was very shocking.


    Even the challenge arena under their feet was shaken out of a huge pit, full of dust.


    "Boom!"


    After a few seconds of pause, a round shock wave spread from the place where the two fists collided to the surrounding area. Many martial artists'' faces changed greatly.


    "What a strong breath."


    "These two guys, however, are only in Xuanwu. Why do they encounter such a horrible atmosphere?"


    "This challenge arena is forged by huge stones from other countries. I heard that it can''t be destroyed if its strength is less than five aspects of Xuanwu. Unexpectedly..."


    "Incredible!"


    Chen Luomu stands on the edge of the challenge arena. His task and responsibility are naturally to maintain the order of the competition.


    When he saw the shock wave coming, Chen Luomu put his hand back and pressed it gently. The whole challenge arena was surrounded by a strong wave born between heaven and earth, and finally turned into a light curtain surrounding the whole challenge arena.


    The shock wave came with great force, but when it touched the light curtain, it directly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Chen Luomu, after all, is a strong man at the top of Shentong realm. In terms of strength and realm, he is not even weaker than some super large suzerain. It is safe for him to maintain order.


    "These two boys..."


    Chen Luomu''s eyes twinkled. If he didn''t stop the attack, the audience at the edge of the challenge arena would have killed and injured many people.


    I didn''t expect that the storm they met actually contained such a terrible force.


    It took a long time for the shock wave to come out clean.


    Chu Yun takes back his arm without expression. The whole arm is numb and stiff.


    For the first time since his cultivation, Chu Yun has suffered such a great loss.


    Chu Yun is in a bad condition, so Leng Jianxiong is not much better.


    I saw that all the strange energy on his fist was broken, the whole arm was trembling slightly, and there was a little shock in his cold look: "interesting, it seems that I despised you before. No wonder it''s easy to defeat Hu Qiang. It''s a little bit of an ability! "


    When the voice fell, Leng Jianxiong suddenly took a big drink with the Snake Girl and said with a big laugh, "but then what? Under my hand, you are still dead!"


    Say, cold sword male ferociously toward Chu cloud, Chu cloud is not willing to show weakness, turn the body into a weapon, smash hard past.


    "Bang!"


    They collide with each other, just like two towering mountains collide with each other. The terror that emanates makes all martial artists have a look.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    After colliding together, Chu Yun is like completely liberating himself, making a crazy move.


    Fists, legs, knees, elbows and even heads are all powerful weapons for attacking each other.


    In the face of Chu Yun''s crazy fight, Leng Jianxiong was hit in the chest several times in a row, and his bones even collapsed.


    But after adapting, Leng Jianxiong began to fight back.


    The figures of the two people are like electricity. If they are put into the eyes of ordinary people, they can only see the continuous breaking of the sky and the continuous blowing of the waves gathering momentum. They can''t see clearly where they are.


    "Leng Jianxiong is so strong that Chu Yun meets his opponent."


    Ji Wuming''s expression gradually becomes dignified. As a Taoist in the divine realm, his eyesight is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists.


    Although he didn''t know a lot about Leng Jianxiong, he was very good at close combat, and could adapt to any kind of combat quickly.


    If Yang Shan is a natural assassin, then Leng Jianxiong is a natural fighter!


    On the other side, Zhang Yuanhua''s mouth curled up and said with a grimy smile, "do you think Leng Jianxiong is only an appetizer now? When the real drama comes on stage, you don''t even have time to admit defeat!"


    Tingmingkai''s pupils contracted sharply, and he said with emotion: "elder martial brother Leng''s fighting power is so strong. It seems that I have a lot to learn."


    "Hum."


    Yang Shan gave a light Snort and turned her mouth.


    In general, the triumphant sect is very confident about Leng Jianxiong.


    As for Wu nianzong, he is not so optimistic.


    However, everything has not yet come to an end, the two are also playing inextricably, less than the last moment, no one knows who will win.


    "Brush!"


    With a wave of Leng Jianxiong''s hand, the spirit in the palm condensed into a sharp blade full of evil spirit, and stabbed at Chu Yun''s face.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. It doesn''t give people any chance to react at all. In an instant, the essence of heaven and earth in the void is hissed and all the air is pumped clean.


    Chu Yun was shocked and turned to his back. The sharp blade hissed and stabbed his nose. The distance between them was only a short finger.


    After dodging, Chu Yun reacts quickly and easily climbs up Leng Jianxiong''s arm with both hands. He lifts his feet and stops Leng Jianxiong''s leg. He falls into the air with a classic lock.


    Before Leng Jianxiong got up, he was hit by Chu Yun''s knee on the forehead and flew out.


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and looked coldly at lengjianxiong not far away. He seemed to take advantage of it just now, but in fact, he did not cause any decent damage to the other side.


    This guy''s body is strong and terrifying, even better than the red Marshal he met in the Han Dynasty!


    You know, marshal Chihong has the cultivation of magical realm.


    It''s tough.


    "Chu Yun, what else do you have? You''d better show it quickly."


    Cold Jianxiong stood in the void and looked at Chu Yun with a sneer. Then he held out a finger and shook it. He said confidently, "if you don''t come up with some real skills, you won''t live long."


    "I think it''s enough with my fist to deal with you."


    Chu Yun''s disdainful counterattack.


    "Aren''t you a swordsman? Where is the knife? It''s better to deal with me with it. Let me feel the taste of fighting with the swordsman."


    Leng Jianxiong picked up his eyebrows and grinned.


    "You will feel it."


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to talk to Leng Jianxiong anymore. His eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    "If you don''t eat the toast, you have to die to regret it!"


    Leng Jianxiong suddenly released the internal pressure and suppressed it towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a fine light, just like a boulder in the waves. Even if the waves rolled and swelled, I still stood still.


    "Boom!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s body suddenly surged, and the evil energy gathered at his fingertips. In a blink of an eye, a wave of energy penetrated through the sky and shot at Chu cloud.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Seeing Leng Jianxiong''s killing moves, Chu Yun also immediately clapped them with one hand. The gathering momentum shocked the world and could swallow the sun and the moon.


    "It''s just Xuanwu. I can''t believe that I can have such a magnificent momentum. This son can be expected in the future!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Hun in the distance couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tang Huairen is always silent. He is waiting for the final winner.


    If Chu Yun can defeat Leng Jianxiong, it means that he is indeed a rare genius. Even if he offends the Xiao family, he should also be recruited into the Tang Dynasty.


    But if Chu Yun loses to Leng Jianxiong, it means that Leng Jianxiong is better than others, and Chu Yun is not worth protecting.

 Chapter 328 use Qi to control the sabre. Its true (1 / 5)

    The cloud turning hand collided with Leng Jianxiong''s strange fingering. In a flash, the spirit light burst out in the sky, and the whole sky was filled with this power.


    "I can''t believe that you''re confident in yourself."


    In Leng Jianxiong''s eyes, the cold light is sharp, and his huge palm sticks out one after another. He smashes it with rage.


    "I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to fight back when I''m out."


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and he punched with iron fist. He crushed the breath from his huge palm and scattered it into stars.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s eyes were full of crazy murderous intention. His hands turned into strange energy again. His left fingers were close together, and he gently crossed the palm of his right hand. Only a cold blade with evil spirit was gradually formed. The breath was enough to shake the world.


    "Cut!"


    With a low voice, Leng Jianxiong''s evil spirit blade is like a huge sword covering the sky, cutting towards Chu Yun.


    The void is like the rough sea, constantly distorted and rioted, even the essence of heaven and earth is also hissed.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, his hands raised, and he suddenly caught the evil Qi blade in his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The power attached to the sabre of evil spirit is really earth shaking. Chu Yun''s body is split from the void by a sword and smashed on the challenge arena with a bang.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, can you still insist?"


    Leng Jianxiong laughs loudly. He wields his evil spirit and blade wildly. He splits dozens of times in a row and cuts several crisscross ditches on the ground.


    All the martial artists are wide eyed and shocked.


    Even if Chu Yun''s physique is strong enough to be chopped down by this vicious blade, I''m afraid he should be smashed to pieces, right?


    The oppression brought by Leng Jianxiong is really strong.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Yang Xiao covered his face with both hands, only revealing the beautiful eyes of shock, and her body was slightly trembling.


    Ji Wuming''s expression was a little stiff. He didn''t expect Leng Jianxiong to be so strong. He actually suppressed Chu Yun in the dialogue.


    "He''ll be fine. He hasn''t cut yet. He''s a knife maker!"


    Jiang Qianyue murmurs to herself that she is blind to Chu Yun''s worship in her heart. She believes that Chu Yun will not be defeated.


    Leng Jianxiong stopped at last. His face was cold and grim. His hands suddenly pulled the evil Qi blade into silk thread, and then kneaded it into a nail sized bullet.


    Bend to a bullet, the bullet carries the potential of breaking through the air and shoots towards the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a black light rushed to the sky from the ground ruins. It was cold and mysterious. It was almost limitless. It was Qi that controlled the sword.


    "Zheng!"


    When the sound of Jinge and Jinge was heard, the flying bullets were cut into two parts by the Dongtian sword. They were clean and neat without any drag.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun leaps up and reaches for the cave knife. His eyes are cold and he becomes a dragon. Now he displays the second move of the Dragon Sabre technique.


    "Heaven and earth make true dragon strike!"


    In the next moment, the dark Dongtian Dao suddenly turns into a mighty dragon, which takes over the heaven and earth and points to the sky.


    Under the guidance of Chu Yun, this real dragon full of arrogance pounced on lengjianxiong, opened his mouth and tore the void.


    "Dragon Sabre technique!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s eyebrows suddenly flashed a touch of shock, then he couldn''t help shouting: "who are you, Hu Yidao?"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. Hu Yidao''s fame in the Middle Kingdom is very big. It''s not unusual to be recognized.


    His mind was as still as water, and he still played the knife to the extreme.


    Cold Jianxiong makes a strange cry. His fat body shakes, and his evil energy suddenly expands, turning into hundreds of tiny purple lights and leaving.


    Each of these tiny purple lights is half a meter long. It is not only powerful, but also tough. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a cage, and entangles the real dragon in it.


    Under the control of Leng Jianxiong, those purple lights suddenly tightened, and the real dragon, which was completely made of spirit, was overwhelmed and suddenly broke up.


    After the collision, the two separated again.


    Chu Yunbai''s robe is tattered and stained with blood everywhere. There are several terrible wounds on his back, chest and legs, which are deeply visible and shocking.


    These are all left by Leng Jianxiong.


    If there were other warriors, I''m afraid they would have been defeated by such a fierce offensive, but Chu Yun didn''t.


    It''s just a minor injury to him. It''s not worth mentioning.


    "Chu Yun, try my move."


    Leng Jianxiong raises his hands and palms to the sky.


    Soon, he saw the spirit surging out of his palm, turning into a pillar of light rising from the sky, shaking the void and continuous turbulence.


    The two pillars of light merge together in the air, just like two pillars of water collide with each other, and finally become a curtain of light falling towards the ground, easily wrapping Chu cloud in it.


    "Boom!"


    After Chu Yun was surrounded by the light curtain, the four sides of the void continued to have sword Qi to cut out. No one can be sure where it came from. In short, there are sword Qi stabs from all sides, which are beyond defense.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun was beheaded by sword Qi for several times. His body was shaking and a little embarrassed.


    But his eyes always showed a strong sense of war. When he saw the sword coming again, he roared, pressed his hands together, and quickly stamped.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    Buddha''s light is everywhere, and golden light is everywhere.


    As heavy as the giant mountain''s palm print, the light curtain in the void is right in front of us.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound was heard continuously. Under this blow, the light curtain was collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s really a thrilling and gripping contest, game and move.


    "It''s a match."


    Tang Huairen looked for a long time and finally nodded.


    No matter Chu Yun or Leng Jianxiong, their performance is impeccable.


    Although they have not yet exerted their martial spirits, their talents have been fully recognized.


    Chu Yun''s expression is dignified. With the deepening of the battle, he knows more and more about Leng Jianxiong.


    This is really a formidable opponent.


    It''s more difficult than Xiao Tianchen and Tang Yi, and it''s more difficult than any opponent you have ever met!


    If we don''t use some real means, we won''t win at all.


    The key to this war, I have to win!


    Wunianzong''s future is all on his own. As long as he can win this war, he will basically eliminate the biggest competitor in the super block quota.


    If the triumphant sect is defeated, no one can stop the rise of the nunian sect!


    But then again, if you fail to defeat Leng Jianxiong and let the triumphant emperor win, it is basically a devastating blow to the nunian emperor.


    With Zhang Yuanhua''s mind, wunianzong will never be allowed to have another chance of development. He will certainly cut the grass and root!


    Without waiting for Leng Jianxiong to make another move, Chu Yun takes the initiative to launch an attack.


    He reached out his hand and clapped the hilt. The Dongtian Dao broke through the void and rushed to Leng Jianxiong. Then his hands began to gather spirit and turned into a huge attack falling from the sky and hitting each other.


    Leng Jianxiong''s figure flickers and dodges in the void, avoiding the fierce attack again and again.


    As he dodged, he mocked, "not fast enough, not fast enough, faster, faster!"


    Chu Yun is not irritated by Leng Jianxiong''s aggressive method. His eyes are always calm, seemingly motionless. In fact, he uses his majestic mental power to calculate Leng Jianxiong''s hiding position in his mind.


    As long as we find the law of his evasion, everything will become simple.


    The fierce attack continuously fell from the void. Leng Jianxiong seemed to show off his amazing body skills. He didn''t fight back at all, just kept dodging.


    When he dodged seventy-two times in a row, he dodged seventy-three times, finally repeating what he had done before.


    Chu Yun catches this difference acutely, pupil suddenly becomes murderous wantonly, he is waiting for this moment all the time!


    In the past, cold Jianxiong''s seventy-two different dodges were firmly remembered by Chu Yun, so when the other side repeated the original action, Chu Yun could guess his next second''s thoughts without thinking.


    "Crackle!"


    Chu Yun''s arm, lightning flash, small leisnake entrenched in the surrounding.


    This is the power of Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun''s body exudes a savage atmosphere. The ancient one is like the God of war believed in by the tribe. He doesn''t look at one side of the void. His fist head is like a huge grinding plate, mixed with crackling electric light, which completely smashes the void and cracks a huge opening.


    "Lengjianxiong is clearly in front. Why does chuyun want to fight on the side?"


    When Zheng Qichu saw this behind the scenes, he was puzzled.


    This is not only his doubts, but also the doubts of most of the fighters present.


    Ji Wuming''s eyes flashed a touch of astonishment and whispered, "I didn''t even see the law, but I was detected by this boy!"


    When ye Qiyu saw the scene in the distance, he nodded slightly and said lightly, "Wang Jindie, your son, is really extraordinary."


    Just as the fist was about to be emptied, Leng Jianxiong''s figure appeared curiously near the crack, as if it had been deliberately hit.


    Seeing the fist coming, Leng Jianxiong''s pupil quickly flashed a touch of shock, and his fingers made a series of seals, turning into one big net after another, trying to block the fist.


    However, chuyun''s avalanche heaven making fist is a top-grade martial art. After being strengthened by Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern, it''s even more powerful.


    If Leng Jianxiong had been prepared, he would be OK. Anyone can''t bear this attack.


    "Bang!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s body is like a sack flying upside down, hitting the barrier at the edge of the challenge arena.


    Only to see his sternum completely collapsed, a terrible wound appeared in front of his chest, blood dripping, deep visible bone.


    "Poof!"


    Leng Jianxiong spewed out a mouthful of blood. After shaking his head hard, he was sober.


    He stares at Chu Yun ferociously, gnashing his teeth and saying: "it can hurt me, and it''s a little tough."


    Chuyun smiled and reached for a finger not far away, which seemed to indicate something.


    Leng Jianxiong was stunned and instinctively turned to look.


    Before he turned his head, he felt a fierce force running through his abdomen. Looking down, it was the cave knife chuyun had thrown out!


    It''s really good to use Qi to control the sabre!

 Chapter 329 I have a sword, like a dragon roaring in the sky (2 / 5)

    "Wow!"


    Seeing this scene, the martial artists immediately fried the pot.


    Is Leng Jianxiong defeated?


    Although Chu Yun had been at a disadvantage before, the strength and means that burst out suddenly made him reverse the defeat.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Yun won in the end."


    "Unexpectedly, I thought Leng Jianxiong could teach Chu Yun a lesson."


    "It''s worthy of being a young swordsman. It''s really extraordinary. I''m afraid that if you only use Qi to control the swordsman, you''ll finish exploding more than 90% of the swordsmen in the same realm?"


    "Although Leng Jianxiong is strong, it''s a pity that what happened to him, chuyun, was not wronged."


    Some martial artists, seeing that Chu Yun won, began to be wise after the event. They began to analyze why Chu Yun won. They said that he had a nose and an eye, and that he had a good head.


    "We Won? "


    Jiang Qianyue turns a little deaf.


    "I''m afraid not yet."


    Ji Wuming frowns, because of the reason of realm, so he can see something that ordinary people can''t see.


    Did Leng Jianxiong lose?


    Joking, his breath is still vigorous, without any sign of weakening, how could he fail!


    On the arena.


    Chu Yun opens his hand and sees the black light of the Dongtian sword brush fly back to his hand. He looks at Leng Jianxiong with a solemn expression and dare not relax at all.


    After that series of attacks, Leng Jianxiong not only didn''t weaken, but also had a stronger breath.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Cold Jianxiong, who had been lowering his head, suddenly gave out a series of deep laughs. He raised his head slowly. His eyes were full of monstrous murders. His expression was ferocious and terrifying. He grinned and said: "I thought I could defeat you easily. I didn''t expect you to be tough. I didn''t expect that. But that''s all. Now, I''ve had enough! "


    Chu Yun didn''t reply. He was always vigilant. His spirit spread everywhere. He carefully observed the slightest change between heaven and earth.


    Do you want to sacrifice the ghost?


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he began to think about it. When Leng Jianxiong''s combat power was so strong, his soul would not be weak.


    It seems that there is no possibility of reservation!


    If you want to win this game for the nunianzong, you have to go all out. You can''t capsize the boat because of carelessness.


    "Bang!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s body, which was a little chubby at first, suddenly doubled. His head, which was only one meter and seven, has now risen to four meters high. His muscles have exploded and his lines are bright. He is like a monster in the shape of a human, very fierce.


    As for his breath, it''s even more overbearing and powerful.


    "It''s not Wuhun. What''s the way?"


    Chu Yun frowned. Leng Jianxiong did not show the spirit as he imagined. Instead, he used a method similar to the body attached to the spirit to improve his momentum and strength to the peak.


    "This breath, a little familiar."


    Chu Yun smelled a different breath from Leng Jianxiong, which he had absolutely met before, but could not remember for a while.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the feeling of power is so wonderful!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s ugly face is now more distorted. He clenches his fist and strides across the void step by step. His body almost melts into the fast wind.


    "So fast!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. He can only see a dark shadow coming to him in an instant. He has no time to react at all.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Leng Jianxiong punches and hits Chu Yun in the stomach.


    Chu Yun, like being hit hard, retreated for a few steps. Before he could fight back, Leng Jianxiong''s thick hand sprang out and held Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    "Boy, the only thing that interests me is the Dragon Sabre technique. Is Hu Yidao still alive?"


    Leng Jianxiong''s face was a little ferocious. He was close to Chu Yun''s face and said with a gloomy smile.


    His tone is like greeting old friends for many years.


    Chu Yun''s face was shocked. Leng Jianxiong seemed to be about his age. He could even use the tone of peer inquiry to call Hu Yidao.


    Who is he?


    "Bang!"


    Leng Jianxiong hits Chu Yun in the face with a fist and makes him dazzled.


    "At the beginning, Hu Yidao cut my arm and hurt me to lose my cultivation to the bottom of the valley. It took me decades to rebuild my whole body, but I happened to meet Hu Yidao''s disciples. It''s really fate."


    Leng Jianxiong comes to Chu Yun''s ear and his voice is very low. It''s like greeting you if you''ve had a meal, but there''s no less chance in his tone.


    After hearing this sentence, Chu Yun felt shocked all over, and suddenly a thunder flashed in his mind.


    Hu Yidao, cut off his arm.


    No wonder, no wonder I feel familiar with his breath.


    It turns out he''s a demon!


    Lengjianxiong in front of him is actually a demon clan with terrible strength, and it is also the demon clan that seriously injured him at the beginning!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s pupil contracting like a needle, Leng Jianxiong, Jie Jie, grinned and said, "I''m good at using knives, and I''m the Hu Yi Dao defeated by knives. As for you, you are not worthy of my sword! "


    When the voice fell, Leng Jianxiong''s other hand suddenly stuck Chu Yun''s neck. In his pupil, he was full of murderous ideas: "I''ve been living as a human being, which is killing me. I can''t speak alone easily, but it''s a pity that you are going to die!"


    "No, Chu Yun..."


    When elder white crane saw a scene on the challenge arena, his palms were full of sweat.


    His face was speechless, which was the last hope of the clan.


    Ji Wuming waved her hand and said hoarsely: "even if we are in a hurry, we can''t help. Wait and see. Chu Yun''s spirit hasn''t been exerted yet. There should be room for maneuver! "


    In fact, even he felt a little guilty about saying these words.


    Now cold Jianxiong, with his body inflated, is in a state that is close to the triple strength of Xuanwu. In addition to his terrifying fighting power, even the ordinary triple strength of Xuanwu is not an opponent.


    Can Chu Yun create a miracle this time?


    "Damn it, demon clan, bastard!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little red, and his speech was also one by one, squeezed out of his teeth.


    Leng Jianxiong''s hand is so powerful that he can''t move.


    Thanks to his strong physique, he was able to hold on for such a long time. For ordinary martial artists, his neck might have been crushed long ago.


    "Scold as you like, it''s your last chance to vent."


    Leng Jianxiong raised his face and looked at the sky. He shook his head and said, "you are really weak. I haven''t even used my body, so you are in such a mess. The so-called human genius is really nothing more than that! "


    In this moment, his sense of superiority reached the acme.


    Chu Yun only felt that the last breath of air in his throat had been squeezed out. He tried to move his fingers away by holding Leng Jianxiong''s hands.


    However, Leng Jianxiong''s power is amazing, which is the advantage of the demon clan.


    "Cut!"


    Chu Yun murmured in his heart, and then the Dongtian Dao quickly turned into a black light, cutting at Leng Jianxiong''s thick wrist at an incredible speed.


    "Hiss!"


    A knife cut down, but only cut into the cold sword male wrist more than an inch, can not go further.


    Leng Jianxiong, with pity on his face, shook his head and said, "weak pity, weak pity."


    I can''t breathe.


    Chu Yun''s head was a little dizzy and his face was red, which was a sign of lack of oxygen.


    Leng Jianxiong''s strength increased inch by inch. Chu Yun could even hear the sound of bone fracture from his neck!


    If I don''t do anything else, I''m afraid I''ll be pinched.


    No, I can''t just lose.


    "Can I help you?"


    At this time, Chu Yun''s mind sounded the voice of taling, still so cold.


    But in the cold, there is still a sense of anxiety.


    As the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, if Chu Yun is killed, the spirit of the tower will fall into the state of ownerless again, and the Jiufang purgatory tower may land somewhere, waiting for later generations to discover.


    I don''t know how many years.


    Tallinn really didn''t want to go on sleeping.


    "No!"


    Chu Yun almost roared back. This time, he refused cleanly, without hesitation.


    By virtue of the Jiufang purgatory tower, you may become a strong man who is superior to the Middle Kingdom, but you will never be able to break through your own limits and achieve the peak of your own combat power.


    Chu Yun doesn''t want the best.


    In addition, lengjianxiong in front of him is the demon family who killed Hu Yidao, who is half of his master.


    This revenge must be avenged on both emotion and reason!


    Report by yourself!


    Think of here, Chu cloud only feels the blood rush to the forehead, that is speechless crazy.


    Without reservation, he began to output spirit to the cave sword, which gave birth to the meaning of terror. At the same time, he shouted: "the Dragon bites!"


    "Ow!"


    A dragon''s breath suddenly rings, shaking all sides of the world.


    I saw that the dark cave knife suddenly turned into a wild dragon. It was majestic and ferocious. In the moment of its appearance, it opened its mouth, exposed its sharp teeth and tore the void.


    A large number of strong winds raged, and many gravel on the ground was continuously sucked up, forming a continuous sandstorm coming here.


    I saw that fierce dragon biting on Leng Jianxiong''s thick wrist. With a click, it broke Leng Jianxiong''s wrist directly.


    The sudden upheaval made countless martial artists look pale.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Cold Jianxiong''s painful face was twisted, and the other hand turned into a giant palm, which flew Chu Yun out.


    Then, he swept his arm and smashed the real dragon. Even the Dongtian Dao flew out for a long time and the light was dim.


    Leng Jianxiong clenched his teeth and shivered with pain.


    In his eyes, there was a crazy killing machine. He roared: "the third move of the Dragon Sabre technique, the Dragon bite. You little beast, have even learned this move!"


    Chu Yun gets up from the ground and gasps slightly.


    Seeing the Dongtian Dao flying in front of him, Chu Yun grabbed it, and his expression was cold to the extreme: "on that day, master Hu Yidao cut off one of your arms; today, I, Chu Yun, cut off your palm again!"


    After a pause, Chu Yun raised his Dongtian Dao and said, "I have a Dao, like a dragon roaring in the sky. Today, I will behead you and avenge the elder Hu Yidao! "

 Chapter 330 and the bottom card? (3/5)

    "Kill me, ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You didn''t kill me even with a broadsword. You said you wanted to kill me!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s expression gradually becomes excited. He looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. His voice is hoarse compared with the previous one. It''s like the vocal cord is cut by someone. It''s hard to hear.


    Although he broke his arm, the ferocity of his whole body was still fully released, and his combat power was not weakened at all.


    "Look at me killing you!"


    Leng Jianxiong roars and rushes towards Chu Yun. His speed is still as fast as that, and there is no limit to his speed.


    "Bang!"


    Chuyun was once again a boxing fly, but he made a defensive position in advance, no injuries.


    "Brush!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s body is frantically shuttling in the void. He can only barely see the shadow flashing. He can''t find his position at all.


    Chu Yun didn''t even think of how to fight back. Leng Jianxiong''s attack came one after another.


    "Crackle!"


    Cold Jianxiong fights with his fists and feet. His strength is blatant. The attack is like a wave in the sea. People can''t get out of it when they are in it. They can only sink deeper and deeper.


    Chu Yun has been hit hard in succession. There are scars in many parts of his body. The flesh and skin damage is just a small thing. Leng Jianxiong''s power is amazing. He often punches with one punch. His strength can even penetrate the flesh and skin, hit the bone, and hurt his heart.


    Although he broke one of his wrists, Leng Jianxiong''s combat power was not weakened at all. Instead, he was enraged and his attack became more fierce.


    "Do you know how many years of hard work it will take me to recover my broken wrist, damn little beast. I thought you were a mole ant. It''s easy to crush you, but I was bitten by you


    Leng Jianxiong''s expression was ferocious, and he roared continuously in his mouth, as if he wanted to vent all his anger on Chu Yun.


    The simple killing of Chu Yun can''t dispel his hatred. He wants to torture Chu Yun to death, so as to alleviate his hatred in his heart!


    Because of Chu Yun''s sword, Leng Jianxiong has to spend at least ten years of hard work to refine a new palm, which is unacceptable to him.


    The demon family has a strong body and a strong vitality. It is difficult to kill the demon family without breaking the heart or brain.


    But the demon clan also has a trouble, that is, once a part of the body is lost, it will take a lot of time to refine the spirit and grow new bones and flesh.


    For the demon clan, time is the key to improve the combat power, so it can''t be spent on refining bones and flesh.


    But Leng Jianxiong himself is the ancestor of the demon family. His peak strength is full of eclosion. It''s a very humiliating thing if he is physically incomplete at his level. So he would rather spend time, but also keep a complete body.


    That''s why Chu Yun broke his palm, and he would be angry.


    "I''ll crush your dignity and turn your head off and hang it at the gate of the city!"


    Cold Jianxiong roars continuously. His body expands a little again because of excessive anger. His muscles are strong enough to frighten the void.


    "BAM bam!"


    Chu Yun was beaten with no power to fight back. At least ten bones were broken on his body.


    "To die!"


    Leng Jianxiong roars and snaps his palm to Chu Yun''s tianlinggai.


    He wanted to smash Chu Yun''s brain and end the fight.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared behind the Chu cloud. The shadow was all over the world, sending out the old, ancient and mysterious atmosphere. The threat of terror was like a vast river sweeping away. At a glance, people felt the urge to worship from the bottom of their hearts.


    As for Leng Jianxiong''s palm, he suddenly felt stopped by a huge force.


    His pupil contracts violently, some are unbelievable, look down, stop oneself unexpectedly is the Chu cloud that can''t be beaten all the time.


    Chu Yun grabs Leng Jianxiong''s arm in the palm of his hand and slowly raises his head. His eyes are black and shiny, as if they contain infinite galaxy, in which even the sun and moon of heaven and earth evolve.


    "Did you just have a good fight?"


    Chuyun grins, bursts out suddenly, backhand a fist, in the face of cold Jianxiong.


    It seems that the boxing is ordinary, but it smashes the empty air. Leng Jianxiong''s body is hit again and flies to the surrounding aura mask.


    "How could..."


    Cold Jianxiong clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    He didn''t expect that the sword wasn''t Chu Yun''s ghost. It was the tall figure in front of him!


    This, exactly what is the spirit of martial arts, why never heard of.


    "Eh, is that his soul?"


    Tang Huairen saw this scene, slightly moved, Chu Yun suddenly burst out of the breath, let him have some fear.


    If it is put in normal time, it is absolutely impossible!


    How can I be shocked by the spirit of a younger generation when I am the top strength of the magical realm? Is it the illusion of too much pressure recently?


    Ye Hun took a breath of cool air and murmured to himself, "this Wu soul is really unheard of and unheard of, but it''s a pity that he can''t see the grade, but I don''t think it''s very weak."


    "It''s time for you to have a taste of being a sandbag!"


    After Chu Yun offered the Supreme Soul of war, both the strength and speed were faster than before.


    He jumped out of the room and rushed to Leng Jianxiong in a blink of an eye. He punched him without reason.


    The vast void smashed, revealing the black void, which made people panic.


    Leng Jianxiong''s facial features collapsed after several heavy fists. From his nostrils and mouth, he was bleeding scarlet.


    "Your blood is red, too."


    Chuyun said with a slight sneer.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s ridicule, Leng Jianxiong''s heart suddenly rose with anger.


    Damn boy, you are so arrogant that you really think that if I can''t show myself, you can make progress?


    "Don''t make me angry, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Leng Jianxiong''s figure rushes out quickly. He looks at Chu Yun from afar. His eyes are full of ferocious murderous meanings.


    "I said that I must be killed before, but now it''s changed. Do you find that I''m more difficult to deal with than I thought, which makes you feel embarrassed?"


    Chu Yun''s face was disdainful, and he sacrificed the Supreme Soul of war. He was not inferior to Leng Jianxiong in speed, and even more powerful.


    Although Leng Jianxiong used to have the strength of his ancestors, now he is just entering the Xuanwu realm because the realm has fallen.


    It may be his card to show his real body, but he never dare to make it out in front of the public.


    So when Chu Yun faced him, there was no pressure in his heart.


    "I have never met a genius stronger than you, but they were all killed by me without exception. You forced me to use this move, Chu Yun!"


    Leng Jianxiong suddenly raised his hand and stared at the void.


    The mysterious breath begins to condense in the void.

 Chapter 331 I can cut Hu Yidao and Chu Yun

    "Coming!"


    In fact, Chu Yun has already guessed what cold Jianxiong''s bottom card is.


    The demon clan got a new method, that is, the totem ancient pillar which spread from the Han Dynasty.


    The answer is obvious when we think that Leng Jianxiong defeated Hu Yidao with a knife.


    He was also recognized by totem pillars, and what he understood was a knife.


    "Boom!"


    The sky suddenly vibrated, only saw a flashing sword suddenly appeared in the void, the red flame continued to burn, the sky was constantly distorted, just like a monster full of fire suddenly appeared, the breath broke the void.


    Leng Jianxiong reached out and grabbed the flame saber in his hand, and said with a ferocious expression: "this is my soul, the flame saber. I used this saber to cut the bayonet at the beginning, and today I will kill his disciple, Gaga gaga!"


    With a series of strange laughs, Leng Jianxiong rushed to Chu Yun.


    Leng Jianxiong deliberately describes the flame saber as his soul, because he wants to cause confusion to Chu Yun. Why can the demon family also have the soul that can only be awakened by human warriors?


    But in fact, Chu Yun had seen through everything. He smiled a little and turned his back to welcome him with the cave knife.


    "Bang!"


    The two knives collided and made a deafening sound.


    Chu Yun only felt his wrist numb, but he was surprised by Leng Jianxiong''s strength.


    No, it should not be said to be Leng Jianxiong''s strength, because he is a little weaker than himself now.


    It should be said that it is the power attached to the flame knife itself.


    This flame knife is not as simple as you think!


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Another two collisions, Chu Yun was shocked by the continuous retreat, but the expression is all clear color.


    The flame blade itself is as heavy as a mountain, and it can even shake the sky. For a while, I didn''t prepare for it, and I suffered two losses in a row.


    "Hiss!"


    The shrill blare of the knife sounded, and the blades of the two knives were just in one place, and the red flame spread to Chu Yun''s palm.


    Chu Yun frowned, endured the pain, and suppressed Leng Jianxiong''s huge body on the ground.


    "Totem ancient pillar, you use it well."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold and his mouth is soft.


    "How do you know it''s a totem pillar!"


    Leng Jianxiong was shocked at the moment, with a trance in his face.


    Because now in the middle region, the demon clan is only in careful activities, and has not fully entered the public''s vision. Some powerful forces know that the demon clan has new means, but they can never guess that it is the totem ancient pillar.


    How can I recognize this kid in front of me?


    Chu Yun sneers, seizes the moment of Leng Jianxiong''s stupidity, and the Dongtian Dao bursts out with a strong and extreme intention, and splits with the trend!


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, Leng Jianxiong''s face was cut by a knife. There was a terrible scar in the middle of the whole face, and even the bridge of the nose inside was broken.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Leng Jianxiong cries out in pain. He waves his sword to gather the fire and drives Chu Yun back.


    But Chu Yun sneers, follows closely, the knife meaning released to the pole.


    Under the strong sword meaning, Chu Yun can produce countless mysterious changes even if he cuts it out in a flat way.


    In the eyes of many martial artists, Chu Yun''s Sabre technique is very common, just straight up and down, without any fancy changes at all. It''s very simple.


    But only those who are really penetrating can find out that Chu Yun''s control of the meaning of Dao has already reached the stage of perfection.


    From the Boulevard to the Jane, we can construct the most ferocious killing moves with the simplest moves, which can be called the summit!


    "Ah, my soul!"


    "No, my soul is out of control."


    "Mine, too!"


    Many martial artists'' faces have changed, because they find that their spirits float out of the body uncontrollably, just like floating in the void.


    Xia Yufu makes a light noise. The purple light red flame sword of Wu soul appears uncontrollably. The blade is facing the direction where Chu Yun is in the challenge arena. It''s actually worshipping slightly.


    Just like the courtiers salute the emperor, they respect and fear.


    It is not only Xia Yufu, but also all the swordsmen with swords as their souls.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yufu was surprised at first. When she found that her purple light and red flame Sabre had not changed, she immediately put down her mind.


    "A hundred swords worship."


    When ye Qiyu saw this scene, he calmly explained: "your soul is a sword, and naturally you will have an instinctive fear of the meaning of the sword, just like a minister kneeling down to the emperor, which is normal."


    Xia Yufu hears the words, and looks at chuyun''s eyes again.


    This guy, he is deceiving me. He has made such rapid progress!


    On the other side, the same is true of Jiang Qianyue.


    Her pretty face is full of intoxication, as if in this state extremely comfortable.


    She is deeply infatuated with the knife, and even more with everything about it.


    Chu Yun, as a swordsman who has understood the meaning of Dao, is the outstanding one among the swordsmen. What''s more, this young swordsman has saved his life?


    Jiang Qianyue finds that he has no choice.


    Chu Yun is like a quagmire. After his first involvement, he can no longer leave it. Even if he struggles desperately, he will only sink deeper and deeper.


    Is that the destiny?


    Although Chu Yun''s sword meaning caused hundreds of swords to worship, Leng Jianxiong''s flame Sabre was not affected. After all, his strength came from the totem ancient pillar, not from the spirit of martial arts.


    "Heaven and earth make true dragon strike!"


    Chu Yun agglomerates the meaning of majestic sword and displays the second form of the Dragon Sabre technique. Suddenly a real dragon appears and rushes towards lengjianxiong.


    "As a former ancestor of demon clan, do you really think you can defeat me if you use your sword? Chu Yun, I''m disappointed because you look down on me! "


    Leng Jianxiong wiped the blood on his face and his eyes suddenly opened.


    He frowned hard, squeezed a drop of blood essence from his eyebrow and fell on his double fingers.


    Then, he used his two fingers to smear the blade of the flame saber, only to see that the breath of the flame saber suddenly expanded into a bloody sword in the fire!


    "Brush!"


    When Leng Jianxiong wields the flame sabre, it is like destroying the dead and pulling away the rotten. There is a surging aura around him like boiling water. With the surge of aura, there is a strong vibration in the space of thousands of kilometers.


    With a knife, the blinding fire burst, easily cutting the real dragon''s head.


    It''s so sharp, keep going!


    The Qi of this Dao first flew the cave Dao, and then cut the whole left arm of Chu Yun!


    Too fast to react!


    When Chu Yun felt the pain, his left arm had fallen to the ground.


    Blood gushed from the broken arm.


    Chu Yun groaned and tried to bear the pain. His face was even pale as paper.


    "What''s the meaning of Dao? Under my Dao, it''s rubbish after all."


    Leng Jianxiong''s eyes narrowed up and suddenly shot cold light. He proudly raised the light saber, pointed to Chu Yun from afar and said, "since I can cut the saber, the saint Hu, I can cut the saber, Chu Yun!"


    The face, which was almost split in two, seemed ferocious at the moment.

 Chapter 332 the origin of totem pillars (5 / 5)

    "Chu Yun!"


    "No!"


    Under the stage, many people exclaimed.


    Jiang Qianyue, Yang Xiao and Xia Yufu are all nervous and anxious.


    Zheng Qichu trembled all over, some did not expect that the scene would happen such a turn.


    Ji Wuming and elder white crane, the heart even mentioned the voice and eyes.


    At this juncture, even a small mistake can ruin a good situation.


    Chu Yun and Leng Jianxiong can''t beat each other. No matter who wins, zongmen will go further, almost earning the super large quota.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good chop!"


    Zhang Yuanhua burst out laughing.


    Previously, when Chu Yun had the upper hand, he had been forbearing. He always believed that Leng Jianxiong''s combat power was terrible, not comparable to that of Chu Yun.


    If it is true, Chu Yun''s arm has been cut off by a blow, and it will be worse than Leng Jianxiong.


    If we continue to fight, we will surely lose!


    Tang Huairen''s brows are frowning. Is it possible that things will develop in a direction beyond his expectation?


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and suppresses the sharp pain from his left shoulder. Then he seals the meridians on his left shoulder with a single finger to stop bleeding.


    Unlike Leng Jianxiong, his arm is broken, but his recovery ability is amazing, so as long as there is enough time, he can recover with the pill.


    As for the impact on the fighting, there is no way.


    The battle must be sustained, and the only one who wins in the end must be himself.


    Chu Yun once again uses Qi to control the Dao, and then he splits the Dongtian Dao to Leng Jianxiong. Then he drinks it in a low voice, makes a single hand seal and makes a fist.


    Buddha light, golden light, wave like palms and shadows continue to spread towards cold Jianxiong.


    "Inverted seal!"


    Leng Jianxiong grimly smiled, raised his hand and waved the knife. He knocked the Dongtian knife to the ground. Then he made a huge split in front of him.


    The palmprint of Chu Yun is scattered by the flame saber without any suspense.


    "No matter how you do it, you are doomed to avoid my flame saber."


    Leng Jianxiong''s face was a little pale. Obviously that drop of blood consumed him a lot, but he had a good spirit. He liked to see the color of fear from Chu Yun''s face.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun did not show any fear.


    "What about this one?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and his single palm is sealed again.


    Although it''s troublesome to seal one hand, Chu Yun can''t care much about it.


    The destructive atmosphere surged, and the dark palmprint loomed between the heaven and the earth, shooting at lengjianxiong at an unimaginable speed!


    "Obliteration!"


    Chu Yun had a big drink, and the dark fingerprints suddenly merged into the void. After a short dormancy, the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth suddenly broke out.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, there was a terrible crack in the void, and the small space was noisy, like a headless fly rushing around.


    Cold Jianxiong sneered and whispered, "stupid, can''t you see the gap between you and me?"


    When the words fall, Leng Jianxiong waves his sword again. It''s enough to kill the heaven and earth. It''s wrapped by the fire and easily cut through the void cracks.


    A shocking scene happened, only to see that the void crack actually collapsed under the knife of Leng Jianxiong.


    Even the void cracks were broken by Leng Jianxiong''s knife, which is unimaginable.


    "This is the gap, this is the gap!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s voice was cold and fierce, and he growled, as if to emphasize this point.


    "It seems that I can''t do anything for you even if I show my soul."


    Chu Yun''s expression was very indifferent, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his words, as if he had already confessed his life.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too late."


    Leng Jianxiong put out his hand to wipe the blood from his face and grinned: "now even if you kneel down to beg for mercy, you can''t save my heart that wants to kill you."


    Leng Jianxiong''s eyes, as well as the whole bridge of nose and mouth, are all split by a knife.


    Now when he was talking, his four lips were flapping, like a fierce ghost with blood on his face. It was terrible.


    "I''m just saying that I can''t kill you if I use my soul."


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, the more this time, he is on the contrary more calm, without any fluctuations.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s all up to this point. It''s hard to keep your teeth sharp."


    Cold Jianxiong laughs. He doesn''t believe it anyway. Chu Yun has other cards.


    Of course, Chu Yun has the trump card. Jiufang purgatory tower is his biggest trump card. As long as he is willing, he can mobilize the powerful supernatural realm in Jiufang purgatory tower to fight Leng Jianxiong directly!


    It''s just that his so-called base card has nothing to do with Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "It''s a race. The races in the small world can''t use it. If you really need help, please ask me. I can help you."


    Taling''s voice was cold and proud. She didn''t want to see Chu Yun defeated, but she couldn''t help.


    Chu Yun smiled and waved: "no need."


    "You!"


    Taling was very angry. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so ungrateful. He said he would help him, but he was still very hard.


    "What else do you have to deal with? Are you his opponent? Do you know that if you die, you will suffer along with me... "


    Chuyun smiled, pulled out his ears and said, "I''ve said I can handle it. Are you bored?"


    "Well, I''ll stick my hot face to your cold ass. don''t ask me to help you later!"


    The spirit of pagoda was so bad that she wanted to help, but Chu Yun even gave her two words, and her mind was broken.


    "My knife will make you go back to the West!"


    Leng Jianxiong holds the flame saber, the red flame keeps expanding, roaring and burning to the extreme.


    Chu Yun ignored this.


    I saw him put away the cave knife, carry his hands, and say one word at a time: "what you rely on is nothing more than the energy given you by the totem ancient pillar. In this case, I will use the totem ancient pillar to deal with you."


    "What?"


    When Leng Jianxiong''s expression changed, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I said, I will deal with you the way you deal with me. And better than you! "


    After Chu Yun''s voice fell, the palm of his right hand suddenly turned over. A more majestic and heavy breath derived from the palm of his hand than the flame saber turned into a pillar of light rushing into the sky.


    Under this breath, the pupils of lengjianxiong suddenly contract.


    For the first time, he felt thoroughly what it was called panic.


    "You, this is the totem ancient pillar, how can you..."


    Leng Jianxiong panicked for a moment. His pupils were full of fear, and he was shaking involuntarily.


    The flame saber he used was just the energy given by the ancient totem pillar.


    And what Chu Yun did was to show the purest and most primitive essence of the ancient totem column!


    For example, it''s like a tadpole against a frog. Even a tadpole is born of a frog. What can I do to fight a frog?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Today 5 more over. PS: I owe something more the other day, so from today to the end of the month, I will make up for it at 5:00 every day, only more or less! Finally, read a book and refuse personal abuse. If you find it, you will be given a package of forbidden speech.

 Chapter 333 manifesting noumenon, killing and killing heart

    "This... It is... "


    Leng Jianxiong found that he could not raise any idea of resistance under this breath.


    This was the first time that he had the power of a totem pillar.


    Why, is that so?


    Chu Yun''s pupils were ablaze with blue flame, and his breath was even more mysterious to the extreme. The original power belonging to the totem ancient pillar was emitted from the inside out, even distorted the whole heaven and earth.


    "I once promised an old man to pass on the original power of the ancient totem column for him. I didn''t expect to use it on you for the first time. You should be honored! "


    Chu Yun''s expression is a little indifferent, and his bearing is even more detached, as if he does not exist in this world, all is just projection.


    Although there was only one arm, it didn''t affect his breath at all.


    "Totem ancient pillar, the inheritance of the original power..."


    Leng Jianxiong was in a trance for a while. Then he suddenly thought of something. He clenched his teeth and roared: "no way, totem ancient pillar is just a carrier, and the original power is its value. You are just a human warrior. How can you bear the original power of totem ancient pillar? "


    In his words, the deeper meaning is that we, the ancestors of the demon clan, can only get strength from the ancient totem pillars.


    How can you absorb this original power directly into your body?


    "There are so many things you don''t understand."


    Chuyun chuckled.


    He didn''t want to use this token in public. After all, people have many eyes. If someone knew something about totem ancient pillar, he would be coveted if he had the original power of totem ancient pillar.


    It''s just that there''s no room for more thinking right now.


    If you don''t show your cards, you may be defeated by Leng Jianxiong.


    Chu Yun knows that he can''t fail!


    "Let''s go back to the previous topic. If you hurt master Hu Yidao badly, I will avenge him today!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist violently, and a blue flame turned into a mirage in his palm. He shot and roared at Leng Jianxiong!


    The void is distorted by a huge aura. Leng Jianxiong gnashes his teeth and desperately raises the flame knife in his hand.


    I saw that his hand holding the flame knife was slightly shaking. It was not that he was afraid, but that the flame knife was afraid!


    Facing the original breath of totem ancient pillar, the flame knife is afraid.


    It''s just a weapon form derived from the original power in the ancient totem column. It''s like a monster with real dragon blood. Can it not be afraid to see a real dragon?


    "Damn it, my knife!"


    Leng Jianxiong clenches his teeth desperately and wants to fight back, but it''s a pity that after being restricted, Guangyan Dao can''t wave freely, which leads to his complete disorder.


    "Go away!"


    When Leng Jianxiong saw that the flame Sabre was really useless, he immediately threw away one of them in a rage. He immediately raised his hand and grabbed it. It was completely blocked in front of him by a barrier made of aura.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Chu Yun''s fist wrapped in blue flame easily broke the barrier in front of him, and the overflowing force suppressed the cold sword man on the ground, unable to move.


    Leng Jianxiong''s expression changed a lot. He never thought that Chu Yun, who had added totem origin, would be so strong.


    At present, he no longer has any reservation, single handed out, shouting: "if you want to kill me, you want to kill me!"


    The outstretched hand suddenly swelled and puffed the robe to pieces. The whole arm became thick and long, with a ferocious blue color.


    The five fingers suddenly changed, just like the claws of monsters, with thick pores and thick hair, which sent out the smell.


    Under the pressure of Chu Yun, Leng Jianxiong was forced to show himself.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun sneers, and the blue flame in his hand turns into a sharp blade, which cuts through the space at will.


    Black cracks are everywhere, and the void is full of horror light.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the blade is made up of countless small flames. At the moment of contact with Leng Jianxiong''s palm, he cut off four fingers!


    The thick green fingers fell on the ground, smashing the ground to pieces.


    "Wheeze! Wheezing! "


    Leng Jianxiong gasped heavily, his face full of panic.


    He is the ancestor of the demon family. He is powerful and has a very noble identity. Where did he suffer such humiliation?


    He has been lurking in the human world for a long time.


    Since I fought with Hu Yidao, my accomplishments have fallen sharply and I have to endure the mountain forest.


    Later, he disguised himself as a human being and practiced in the mountains and forests.


    After decades of painstaking cultivation, it was not easy to refine a new arm, and the realm also reached the Xuanwu realm.


    He wanted to find a place to mix cultivation resources. He didn''t expect that the qualifying competition would start soon after he came in.


    The key is to meet Hu Yidao''s disciples in the qualifying competition.


    The most hateful thing is that the boy named Chu Yun actually has the origin of totem, which is a kind of restraint for the demon clan that controls the power of totem!


    "What is it!"


    The audience screamed.


    "Is this his soul?"


    "No, it''s not Wuhun. Damn it, it''s demon clan!"


    "Demon clan? Isn''t it long gone? "


    "Ignorant, the demon clan has already reappeared in the world!"


    In the audience, many martial artists recognized Leng Jianxiong''s real body, and his expression suddenly became very ugly.


    "This is a fight for super large quota. How can a demon clan get involved?"


    "Damn, it''s really a living demon clan!"


    A lot of martial artists stood up abruptly. They were very angry. The human race and the demon race were different from each other. Now in the competition, the demon race actually came in.


    How can we tolerate this kind of thing!


    Tang Huairen and ye Hun started to clap at each other. They looked at each other with ugly faces.


    They are responsible for maintaining order in twilight City, but now the demon clan appears under their noses, which is a slap in the face to both of them.


    "Calm down!"


    Chen Luomu''s eyes showed great murderous spirit. He said one word at a time: "the competition is temporarily terminated. If this happens, I will give you all an account!"


    "BAM bam!"


    After Leng Jianxiong showed his arms, he couldn''t stop. His whole body began to turn green and his clothes were completely broken.


    His head began to swell and his mouth opened like a giant toad.


    A pair of small eyes swept around him, and he found that all the martial artists were staring at themselves, saying that it was not good. He just failed to control his emotions, which led to the exposure of his identity.


    And it seems that Chen Luomu is going to fight against himself.


    If you don''t run now, you will die!


    Leng Jianxiong roars loudly, as if he is mad, desperately running to the distance.


    However, there is a barrier around the challenge arena. His whole body bumps into it, which only makes the barrier slightly shake.


    Chen Luomu''s spirit was gathering in his hands, and he was about to fight. Chu Yun''s voice suddenly sounded: "Lord, I want to continue this fight."


    When Chen Luomu heard the words, he was very surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, "he is a demon family!"


    "I know, but I want to continue this fight."


    Chu Yun nodded, his face expressionless.


    "The battle is over. There''s no need to decide. You are the winner!"


    Chen Luomu thought that Chu Yun was worried about the final win and loss, so he took the initiative to explain.


    "Lord, I''m not afraid that I can''t win, but this beast killed one of my predecessors. Now I''m going to avenge that one!"


    The blue flame in chuyun''s pupil expands again, just like the eruption of a volcano, and the momentum of his whole body rises again, shocking the world.


    Chen Luomu thought for a while and nodded: "OK, pay attention to safety."


    He was worried about Chu Yun at the bottom of his heart. If Chu Yun showed a little lack of stamina in the next battle, he would rescue him.


    How can the genius of the human race die in the hands of the demon clan?


    After being inspired, Chu Yun said nothing, grabbed Leng Jianxiong, who had fled in disorder, and threw him back to the challenge arena.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaking with a bang.


    Outside the arena.


    Tang Huairen stood up expressionless and looked at Zhang Yuanhua coldly. "Lengjianxiong, is he your disciple of the triumphant sect?"


    "No, you listen to me. I don''t know. He''s a demon clan!"


    Zhang Yuanhua was soft all over. He sat on the ground, pale as paper, and his voice was hoarse.


    Since he saw Leng Jianxiong reveal the real body of the demon family, he knew that he was finished. This is not another place, but Twilight city!


    Everything must have a starting point. If you follow Leng Jianxiong, kaixuanzong will undoubtedly be the first one involved.


    I don''t know, but do they care about you?


    They only know that the demon clan was brought into the city by the triumphal sect!


    "Take it!"


    Tang Huairen is too lazy to talk to Zhang Yuanhua.


    After the order was issued, several powerful Taoists rose to the sky, reached out and pressed Zhang Yuanhua on the ground, making him unable to move.


    Tingmingkai''s face was frightened, and he waved his hand repeatedly: "it has nothing to do with me! My Lord! "


    However, Yang Shan was calm and his expression did not change from beginning to end.


    "By the way, several adults, Kaixuan Zong and LV''s family are very close recently. They seem to have collusion. Since the chief core disciple of Kaixuan Zonglian is the demon clan, the LV family should not be able to wash away the suspicion. "


    At this time, Ji Wuming stood out, with a pale smile on her lips, and pointed her spear at LV Xianqing.


    "You and he are bloody!"


    LV Xianqing jumped three feet high and was scared to death. He could not imagine that Ji Wuming''s words led the disaster to him.


    It''s too poisonous. It''s so poisonous!


    You are killing people!


    Everyone can see that Ji Wuming is waiting for revenge, but who can say what?


    It is an indisputable fact that the LV family is close to the triumphal emperor!


    "Take it!"


    Tang Huairen is too lazy to listen to LV Xianqing''s explanation. When something like this happens, twilight city must give everyone an explanation.

 334 in the name of the sword

    Lu Xianqing wanted to make a grievance, but he didn''t speak much at all. The law enforcer who came from afar put him on the ground.


    Together with several other members of the LV family, they were all under control.


    "You can rest assured that since it happened in twilight, we will investigate it to the end."


    Tang Huairen carries his hands on his back and faces many warriors.


    After hearing Tang Huairen''s words, those martial artists were completely relieved.


    After all, there are several Taoists stationed in the twilight city. With them, there is no need to worry about the danger.


    After Zhang Yuanhua and LV Xianqing were subdued, the eyes of many warriors fell on the challenge arena again.


    Fight, it''s still going on!


    Chu Yun is surrounded by the blue flame, and sends out a sense of terror, shocking the eternal.


    He clapped it with one hand, and saw a huge fingerprint reflected in the void. The surrounding of the fingerprint was full of extremely high temperature flames. Even if there was a barrier for isolation, those martial artists still felt a wave of heat.


    Leng Jianxiong was also awakened by a series of attacks by Chu Yun. He glanced around and found that Tang Huairen, ye Hu and Chen Luomu were all staring at themselves with cold eyes.


    If the three Taoists at the top of the Shentong realm were put in the past, Leng Jianxiong would certainly despise them.


    But now, anyone can easily crush him.


    It''s over. I can''t run away.


    Although Leng Jian is extremely unwilling in his ambition, this is the reality after all.


    He took a deep breath and growled, "Chu Yun, I can''t leave today, but I''m not going to let you live if I die!"


    Said, Leng Jianxiong a palm to greet, with Chu cloud attack to the flame palmprint collision together.


    "Click!"


    The ground under Leng Jianxiong''s feet was smashed, and the palm of one finger was only left, which broke a hole and hit the barrier awkwardly.


    Chu Yun sneered, raised his hand and kneaded the blue flame into a long gun. He stabbed it casually. The terrible breath stirred the heaven and the earth. The turbulent flame and torrent were raging violently. He stabbed lengjianxiong with the disillusioned breath.


    Leng Jianxiong''s expression changed greatly. He hurriedly hid and slipped down the barrier.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the barrier made entirely by Chen Luomu''s own hands was pierced by Chu Yun''s long gun. Although it was only a little bit small, it recovered immediately, but the strong puncture force still surprised Chen Luomu.


    "Even the barrier I made can penetrate. How strong is this kid?"


    Chen Luomu''s expression is a little complicated. His eyes always fall on Chu Yun''s body, and he can''t think of the reason.


    The level of Chu cloud''s Wu soul is not shown, but it should not be strong enough, otherwise it will not join the school of Wu Nian.


    It''s strange that Wuhun is so far away from those real Tianjiao, but its combat power is so strong.


    If the identity of a single young swordsman is comparable to those of Tianjiao, what about those who practice martial arts?


    Chu Yun is not only a young swordsman, but also a body trainer!


    "No wonder he can kill Xiao Tianchen."


    Tang Huairen''s eyes are more and more enthusiastic. He feels the tenacity that ordinary Tianjiao doesn''t have. If this son can develop safely in the future, he must be proud of jiuchongtian!


    Ye Hun also sighed and said, "well, I was out of sight before. Old Tang, you''re right. Chu Yun is a rare genius! "


    One shot is not hit, Chu Yun turns his backhand, works with one arm, and stabs lengjianxiong with the long gun again.


    Leng Jianxiong shouts, the huge body turns in place, turns around and kicks out, wriggles the huge whirlpool in the void and hits it hard.


    The flame spear easily stabbed into the whirlpool, and the fire overflowed, and the whole breath of heaven and earth was a little scattered.


    Chu Yun only felt the numbness of his arm. He could see that Leng Jianxiong still had some spare power.


    As for Leng Jianxiong, he stepped back a few steps with a ferocious look.


    His leg, pierced by a sharp fire, was unable to stand properly.


    Chu Yun''s offensive is far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s a day when the tiger is down and the sun is flat. Unexpectedly, I have a day here."


    Leng Jianxiong''s tiny eyes flashed a fine light, and then his eyes gradually became scarlet, with endless magic.


    At the beginning, he was the ancestor of the demon family. He didn''t know how much blood was stained on his hands. Even the leader of the human race killed several people.


    But now, I can''t even understand a boy in Xuanwu.


    His pride, self-esteem, in this moment all erupted incisively and vividly.


    Leng Jianxiong made up his mind that even if he died here today, he would take chuyun to be buried with him!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s face was calm. The flame spear in his hand suddenly burst out. The violent aura even overflowed the barrier. The whole square was shaking.


    "You must die today!"


    Leng Jianxiong suddenly opened his bloody mouth and shot a scarlet tongue out of his mouth. He broke through the void and rolled it to Chu Yun''s arm.


    "Click!"


    Under the attack of scarlet tongue, the flame gun in Chu Yun''s hand was smashed instantly, and the whole person was also shocked to groan and back several steps.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, to die!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s eyes burst out with fierce light, as if he had seen Chu Yun''s body pierced by his long tongue.


    Chu Yun''s torch was broken, but his expression remained unchanged and his face was still like water.


    "Damn it, it''s you."


    Chu Yun''s voice falls and suddenly reaches out. A huge blue sword, tens of meters long, suddenly forms in the palm of his hand. It carries the momentum of the sky and smashes his backhand at Leng Jianxiong.


    A huge sword tens of meters long can no longer be described as a thorn. It should be smashed!


    This is the shape evolved from the original breath of the green fire sword totem.


    "Ah ah!"


    Leng Jianxiong''s eyes suddenly showed fear. Under the green fire sword, he didn''t even have room to resist, so he was suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    The big green fire sword slams cold Jianxiong to the ground, and the flames burning through the void burn his body severely, and the earth is smashed into a pit tens of meters deep.


    "In the name of the sword, give you eternal rest!"


    Chu Yun''s word for word heralded the end of the battle.


    The whole world suddenly quieted down, and the needle could be heard, leaving only the sound of the flame burning the stone.


    Tens of meters long blue flame huge sword, almost half of them have been inserted into the ground, leaving only a pillar like hilt standing outside.


    Only Chu Yun stood in the void, his eyes calm.


    For a long time, he raised his head and whispered, "master Dao Sheng, I finally avenged you!"


    Ji Wuming''s hands were shaking and her eyes were red.


    Chu Yun finally won. When he was about to fall into the abyss, he came here alone to turn the tide. Sheng Sheng Sheng shouldered the nunian sect through the difficulty!

 335 if you stay, the throne of the patriarch gives you

    Seeing this behind the scenes, many martial artists first fell silent for a few seconds, and then gave out cheers that shook the sky.


    The mountain calls for a tsunami, which will overturn the whole Twilight city.


    Even those who were biased against Chu Yun at the beginning completely changed their ideas at this moment.


    What Chu Yun killed was a demon clan, and this battle naturally became a race war. At last, Chu Yun went through hardships, paid the price of a broken arm, and finally won!


    "Wonderful, chuyun!"


    "Strong, it''s too strong!"


    "Win beautiful, triumphant Zong already defeated, the quota of super large amount is nine out of ten without read Zong is right."


    "If I didn''t understand what a force of one''s own is before that, then looking at today''s battle, I understand."


    Many martial artists admire Chu Yun. After all, he conquered the audience with his brilliant performance.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    It''s a pity that some super large elders even have no chance to dig the wall.


    Looking at Tang Huairen''s shining eyes, these elders are clear in their hearts. Chu Yun is directly looked upon by the Tang family. Even if they fight for the scalp, they can''t fight for the Tang family.


    Didn''t you see? Even ye Hun of the Ye family stood beside him with a wry smile on his face. Obviously, he didn''t compete with Tang Huairen.


    It''s a pity that such a genius can''t be used by me!


    "Win!"


    Jiang Qianyue, Zheng Qichu, Yang Xiao and other people''s faces all flashed a touch of excitement.


    It''s a dream.


    Even they did not think of such an end.


    Although this is only the second round, there should be several rounds later.


    But of all the top schools that came to the competition, only kaixuanzong had the strongest comprehensive strength, and even kaixuanzong was defeated. Who else could stop them from competing for super large quota?


    The long cherished wish for many years has finally been fulfilled.


    "I said, I didn''t see the wrong person."


    Ji Wuming has a bright smile on his face. He has seldom smiled so happily since the chaos happened.


    Elder Baihe was also happy, but soon he found a problem: "Lord, Chu Yun showed such amazing talent, we are afraid that we can''t keep him."


    Ji Wuming hears the words, her expression is slightly solidified, then she shakes her head and says with a wry smile: "the hidden dragon rises into the abyss, and the scales and claws fly. With his talent, we can''t keep it. "


    "When we solicited him to come in, he was just a disciple expelled by the middle school. It''s less than a year ago. Alas..."


    Elder white crane deeply feels that all these changes are too fast.


    Chu Yun left tiandaozong and joined wunianzong for more than half a year.


    During this period, he grew rapidly, and even the four clans were shocked by his talent.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun wiped his hand and took back the green fire sword. He was slightly shaken, but he still walked down the challenge arena.


    Walking by Chen Luomu''s side, he said to Chu Yun, "in the zongmen qualifying, you are the strongest talent I have ever seen!"


    Chu Yun replied with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    After stepping off the challenge arena, Chu Yun walked to Ji Wuming with a smile and said, "I promised you when I asked you for the conditions, and I will surely help the sect win the super large quota. Now, I did it. "


    Ji Wuming could not help joking: "compared with you, those conditions are nothing. If you are willing to stay, I will give you the position of the patriarch!"


    "Hahahaha."


    The two laughed at each other.


    Everything is in silence.


    Everyone knows that Ji Wuming is joking.


    But if Chu Yun is really willing to stay, Ji Wuming will definitely do it!


    However, it is impossible for Chu Yun to stay. A newly promoted super block is not enough to be a stage for him to show his skills.


    Ji Wuming did not continue to give advice, because he also knew that the fate of Chu Yun and wunianzong was over.


    Although he has only been in wunianzong for a few months, Chu Yun''s contribution to wunianzong is not much worse than that of the patriarch.


    After laughing, Chu Yun glanced at Zheng Qichu, and the other party nodded, which was a greeting.


    Then, Zheng Qichu winked at Chu Yun, gesturing to the two younger martial sisters around him that he needed his comfort.


    Chu Yun was dumbfounded, but his eyes still turned to Yang Xiao''s face.


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s haggard pretty face, Chu Yun thought for a while, and finally asked softly, "how are you these days?"


    Yang Xiao was flattered. She put out her hand to wipe the tears on her cheek and burst into tears. "When you left without saying goodbye, I thought I would never see you again in my life..."


    Hearing Yang Xiao''s still full of feelings, Chu Yun is also very helpless.


    In a rather shameless way, there are so many women who are infatuated with themselves that they can never be responsible for them one by one.


    Since it hasn''t started yet, keep the beauty in your heart forever.


    After nodding, Chu Yun looked at Jiang Qianyue, who was also smiling: "elder martial sister Jiang, don''t be hurt."


    Jiang Qianyue gouged out Chu Yun fiercely and said, "Chu Yun, I hate you. You are the bladesman clearly. Why do you keep it from me all the time? "


    "I......"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and did not know how to explain.


    You think I don''t want to install this B, but I was just interrupted when I was preparing to install B that day.


    I don''t know. You are so infatuated with me!


    Chu Yun didn''t communicate with the two women too much, because he could see a middle-aged man full of elegance coming face to face.


    "Mr. Chu."


    The middle-aged man has a gentle attitude, a smile on the corner of his mouth and an active hand.


    Chu Yun shook hands with him, with a doubt in his eyes.


    "Lord Wei?"


    Ji Wuming was surprised to see the middle-aged man.


    It''s hard to imagine that, in his capacity, he would be even with Chu Yun.


    Although the Wei family has no comparison with the four clans, it still controls several kingdoms and one super large one, which is quite famous in the central region.


    However, on second thought, even Tang Huairen was attracted by Chu Yun''s talent. It''s not unusual for the head of the Wei family to come here.


    "Ha ha, my name is Wei Kuiyang. Don''t get me wrong, childe Chu. I have no other meaning. I just want to meet you."


    When Wei Kuiyang''s hand turned over, a medicine bottle appeared in the palm: "this is thirty excellent pills. It''s not a valuable thing. It''s a gift for the first time. If there''s anything that can be used in our Wei family in the future, please don''t hesitate to open your mouth. It''s absolutely our duty!"


    One shot, it is thirty excellent pills.


    This generous degree is really amazing!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: stay up late and continue to write the next two chapters!

 Chapter 336 the goodwill of the head of the Wei family

    Chu Yun saw Wei Kuiyang''s offer of kindness. Naturally, he was not polite. He reached out to take the medicine bottle and nodded and said with a smile, "in this way, thank the Wei family leader."


    It''s thirty excellent pills, and they''re sent here unconditionally. Don''t be a fool.


    Seeing that Chu Yun received the present, Wei Kuiyang''s smile became stronger.


    He didn''t have too much nonsense either. He smiled politely at Ji Wuming and white crane, and then left.


    "You see, Wei Kuiyang''s initiative to show you his kindness without talking about solicitation shows that he knows it. In his Wei family''s position, he can''t dig you. Since he can''t dig you, he will make a good fortune, and maybe there will be an intersection in the future. "


    Ji Wuming said with a smile.


    Later, he sighed and said with emotion: "last battle of Baixi City, you were just beginning to show your glory and fame. But after the battle of twilight, you are definitely famous in the Middle Kingdom! "


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Chu Yun touched his nose. He had no idea about fame.


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Wuming points to Chu Yun and says, "look at the scene. There are at least ten super large elders and more than ten powerful family leaders watching the battle. In addition, there are more powerful fighters. All of them have witnessed your performance here! "


    "Within three days, your fame will be resounding in the middle kingdom again!"


    At this time, elder Baihe also stood out and put in a word: "I think the reason why Chu Yun''s fame is so famous is to a large extent thanks to the Xiao family. Everyone knows that you killed Xiao Tianchen once their general killing order was issued! "


    "Hahahaha."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. It''s right to think about it carefully.


    "Lord, the damage of Wulin sect is not small recently. I have nothing to do. These pills will be sent to you!"


    Chu Yun always felt guilty about the chaos in Xingyu. He secretly took the Jiufang purgatory tower without telling Ji Wuming, which was somewhat unkind.


    Ji lifeless hurriedly waved: "this is what he sent you. I can''t ask for it."


    "Master, what do you say you have to do with me?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I don''t need this elixir. I think it''s a great gift to wish the clan a promotion in advance."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Ji Wuming doesn''t refuse any more. She reaches out and takes it. Her eyes are slightly red: "you said that you helped zongmen so much, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "I don''t care what thanks are not."


    Chu Yun is trying to be bold. The voice of taling suddenly rings in his mind.


    "Chu Yun, I want the jade pendant on his waist!"


    After hearing taling''s words, Chu Yun''s voice stopped.


    He felt his nose awkwardly, and took the initiative to get closer: "master, if you really want to thank me, you can give me the jade pendant at your waist. I like it very much!"


    Now it''s Ji Wuming''s turn.


    When the reaction came back, he was dumbfounded: "Stinky boy, this is what I found in a vestige by chance. I just wear it when I feel good. There is no special effect. It''s not a spirit soldier. You need to like it. Just give it to you. "


    With that, Ji Wuming takes off the jade plate and hands it to Chu Yun.


    "Well, if you want something, you can''t say it earlier, which makes me so embarrassed."


    Chu Yun said to taling in his heart.


    "It has the energy I need."


    Taling was too lazy to pay attention to Chu Yun. After explaining something casually, he turned around to study the jade pendant.


    "By the way, master, how can I not see situ binghe?"


    Chu Yun suddenly finds that situ ice river is not here.


    According to the truth, situ binghe has already joined himself. Chu Yun is very concerned about his safety.


    "He was seriously injured and was recovering in the hall."


    Ji Wuming glances at the crowd and looks at the distance.


    Zhang Yuanhua, Ting Mingkai, LV Xianqing, etc. have all been arrested and interrogated by Chen Luomu. It is estimated that they will not be able to come out for a while.


    "Master, after the triumph of the emperor is solved, I will not be needed in the next battle. I''ll leave today and take him away by the way... "


    Before Chu Yun finished speaking, he heard a thunderous explosion in the distant sky.


    "Chu Yun, you little beast, if you don''t walk on the way to heaven, you will throw yourself into hell without a door. Kill young master Tianchen and dare to send him to your door! "


    With this sound, a shocking figure appears in the distant sky.


    It was an old man with endless cold air around him. His face was ferocious and his eyes were fierce. He was stepping into the air at a speed that he could not imagine.


    Beside him, with an old man with plain breath, though plain, his sharp eyes seem to penetrate everything.


    It was Xiao Zhu, the elder of the Xiao family, and Yu Guang, the elder of the Yu family.


    Since Chu Yun appeared here, some good people have gone to report Xiao Zhu secretly.


    After all, Chu Yun killed Xiao Tianchen and got the general order of the Xiao family. He even dared to take part in the zongmen ranking competition. It was arrogant.


    After getting the news, Xiao Zhu''s first reaction was that the chance to make contributions in the family came!


    If I can catch Chu Yun and bring him back to Xiao Jie, I don''t need to think that it must be a great achievement!


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes suddenly locked Chu Yun in the crowd, and an ice arrow was gathered in his palm and hurled at Chu Yun.


    The arrow of ice breaks through the void, hissing.


    For a moment, the whole square was surrounded by the atmosphere of terror.


    Xiao Zhu is a strong man at the top of the magical realm. Once he makes a move, the whole world is surrounded by fear.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhu didn''t even think about whether it would affect innocent people. When he started, half of the square was shrouded in cold air.


    Some of the nearest fighters had no time to escape. They were frightened, stiff and unable to move.


    "Grass, it''s none of our business!"


    "Are you all fools of the Xiao family? Even our innocent people will be affected."


    "Xiao Zhu, I''ll do your grandma''s leg!"


    That group of martial artists can''t escape, swearing, of course, the main purpose is to cover up their fear.


    "Chu Yun, I''ll help you stop him. You run away!"


    Ji Wuming stops in front of Chu Yun without saying a word.


    Although it is the same magical realm, his realm is far worse than Xiao Zhu''s.


    But he did it without hesitation.


    His white hair danced wildly, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are crazy to fight here!"


    It was a cold hum again. Tang Huairen was flying in place. He reached out from afar and squeezed the arrow into ice.

 Chapter 337 I will protect him (end of 5:00)

    Tang Huairen suddenly broke Xiao Zhu''s ice arrow. The whole void was filled with a burst of energy.


    Many martial artists raised their heads and watched the scene.


    The battle between the two top Taoists in the magical realm can definitely be called the battle between the ancient and the modern.


    If I could see it today, it would be a blessing.


    "Tang Huairen, do you dare to interfere in the affairs of our Xiao family?"


    Seeing that Tang Huairen broke his good deeds, Xiao Zhu was as angry as a cat that had been trampled on his tail.


    The reason why he is so angry is that he knows that he is not Tang Huairen''s opponent. If the other side is determined to make a move, he will never catch Chu Yun today!


    The Xiao family has not been able to find Chu Yun''s whereabouts when they put the general killing order in the whole central region. Now it''s not easy to have such an opportunity. How can they watch him slip away from their palm?


    Therefore, Xiao Zhu is extremely angry at Tang Huairen''s horizontal insertion.


    Yu Guang, with his hands on his back, said to Tang Huairen, "Old Tang, we always respect you. I didn''t expect that you would openly defend this kid in twilight city. Do you know that he killed Xiao Tianchen and went to the general killing order of the Xiao family? Do you want to be openly against the Xiao family? "


    "Don''t take such a big hat on my head."


    Tang Huairen disdained a smile and said: "today, no matter who you are, it is impossible to take Chu Yun away!"


    "You!"


    Xiao Zhu was so angry that his expression was completely distorted.


    When ye Hun saw this scene, he naturally went to Tang Huairen''s side and said in a cold voice, "if you two really want to fight, we will naturally accompany you and see your choice."


    What he said is more straightforward.


    If you want to fight, fight, or you will have less nonsense.


    "Tang Huairen, you can''t represent the Tang family, but now I can represent the Ye family. If you really continue to stop me, then be ready to bear our anger! "


    Xiao Zhu''s chest was rolling rapidly, like a blacksmith''s bellows.


    "That''s bullshit."


    Tang Huairen snorted coldly. His mouth was full of disdain.


    "Well, Tang Huairen, you are determined to do the right thing with us, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Zhu laughed angrily. He took out an energy crystal and cracked it. At the same time, his expression was ferocious: "this communication crystal can inform the people of Xiao family in all directions. I wanted to take the credit alone. I didn''t expect that Tang Huairen is determined to contradict me. Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    When ye Hu saw this, he frowned and whispered, "Old Tang, there are some top Taoist of the Xiao family hundreds of kilometers away. If they come, they will be in some trouble."


    Tang Huairen also has a headache. I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhu still had this kind of thing in his hand.


    At present, we must not retreat. We must protect Chu Yun.


    Such a genius can''t be destroyed by the Xiao family. Even if they spare their lives, they have to send Chu Yun safely to the Tang Dynasty.


    Ji Wuming is very surprised. I didn''t expect that Tang Huairen would turn against Xiao Zhu for Chu Yun''s sake.


    "Chu Yun, listen to me and run quickly. Xiao Zhu is already calling for reinforcements. You can leave now! "


    Ji Wuming whispered to Chu Yun.


    Seeing that Tang Huairen''s expression was ugly, Xiao Zhu couldn''t help laughing wildly: "what''s the matter, Tang Huairen, don''t you want to protect this kid? When my Xiao family reinforcements arrive, I''ll see what you can take to protect him! "


    Tang Huairen clenched his teeth and swept his eyes to Ye Hun: "I can stop them for a short time. You take Chu Yun and run quickly. You must send him to Tang Kingdom safely..."


    Ye Hun is shocked. Although this is not a good way, there seems to be no other way at the moment.


    "Can you do it alone, old Tang?"


    "Don''t worry about that. My broken body won''t be a problem for a while."


    Said Tang Huairen in a low voice.


    "What can I do to protect him


    At this time, a cold and indifferent voice sounded, and then a woman with a veil on her face walked out slowly, looking at Xiao candle coldly: "excuse me, am I qualified?"


    Xiao Zhu disdains to turn his mouth and wants to make a mockery of it. Suddenly he sees Ye Hun trembling in the distance, his face full of excitement.


    "Plop!"


    Ye Hun suddenly knelt down on one knee and said in a high voice, "eldest lady! You are here! "


    "First lady?"


    Xiao candlelight was stunned, and his brain was running fast.


    The eldest lady of Ye''s family is Ye Qiyu, one of the Seven Sages in the Middle Kingdom. She is the purple thunder sword lady with the highest strength and the head missing and the tail missing?


    Looking at the whole central region, ye Qiyu claims to be the second and no one dares to be the first among all the religious masters who use swords.


    As soon as her purple night sky thunder blade comes out, no one dares to fight with it!


    All the famous strong men in the central region have corresponding titles.


    Ten princes, nine saints, seven sages and four emperors!


    After entering the Xuanwu realm, he has the right to compete for the title of shigongzi.


    After entering the divine realm, you are entitled to compete for the title of nine saints.


    For example, Sabre Saint Hu is a strong man with the title of Saint level.


    Entering the eclosion environment, we are qualified to compete for the title of seven.


    The pinnacle of the feathering realm is naturally the four emperor!


    In general, shigongzi is the most powerful warrior in Xuanwu; Jiusheng is the most powerful nine Taoists in Shentong; qizun is the most powerful seven religious masters in Yuhua; Sihuang is the only four most powerful people in Yuhua, also known as Emperor!


    In front of her is Ye Qiyu, who has the honorable title!


    Xiao Zhu is flustered. How can ye Qiyu appear here.


    In her capacity, it takes only one finger to crush herself.


    "Miss ye, you..."


    Xiao Zhu only felt that he was a little thirsty, even more speechless in his pupils.


    He doesn''t think ye Qiyu will care about the reputation of the Xiao family. She can kill herself anytime, anywhere she wants.


    "I said I would protect him."


    Ye Qi''s voice is indifferent, as if questioning.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhu was scared out of his wits and waved: "no problem, no problem at all. What does Miss ye say is I, I''m going! "


    "Late."


    Leaves Qi language light opening, namely the slender jade finger when the sky a finger, when the sky a knife gas directly cut off the head of Xiao Zhu.


    One of the top powers in the magical realm died like this.


    Yu Guang, who was not far away, was scared and stupefied. He was stiff and shivering all over.


    "Chu Yun, come with me."


    Ye Qiyu was too lazy to pay attention to Yu Guang. After saying a word, she turned around and walked out of the square.


    Chu Yun was shocked. The eldest young lady of Ye''s family, who is a noble and incomparable identity, how could she suddenly call herself past?


    I don''t think I have much contact with her.


    Suddenly, chuyun''s heart thumped: don''t you like me?


    She seems to have a good temperament, but why should she cover her face with tulle? Isn''t it ugly?


    I''m not a casual man.


    But she is so strong that I can''t resist.


    What a bother! What should I do!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Chu Yun was struggling with his thoughts, he saw Xia Yufu in front of him.


    "Yufu, why are you here?"


    Xia Yufu said with a curl of her mouth, "the teacher told you to go there. Why are you still in a daze?"


    "Your teacher?"


    On hearing this, Chu Yun immediately put away all the misdemeanors and became serious: "the mysterious woman who awakened the martial spirit for you in the palace was Ye Qiyu, the eldest daughter of the Ye family? She wants to take you as a disciple? "


    Xia Yufu nodded her head, no doubt.


    In fact, she just knew the identity of Yeqi.

 Chapter 338 Ye Qis good intentions

    Ye Qiyu found xiayufu this time, but she didn''t tell her too much. She only told her to follow her to practice.


    Because ye Qiyu has demonstrated profound strength, and there is no good development left in Daxia country, Xia Yufu did not think too much, and followed Ye Qiyu directly.


    Ye Qiyu also brought another disciple, Wen Qing, who was Xia Yufu''s senior brother.


    "Miss ye, how can she help me?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help thinking.


    As ye Qiyu, killing Xiao Zhu can be said to be a chore. It''s not a big deal at all.


    Just, even if it''s a little help, what reason does she have to help herself?


    "You didn''t know that in the past."


    Xia Yufu''s beautiful eyes have never left chuyun, and her cheeks are slightly red as soon as her toes are fixed.


    This scene is seen by Wen Qing.


    Seeing that Xia Yufu was so interested in Chu Yun, Wen Qing was upset at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but interjected: "your shelf is really big, even the teacher can''t touch you."


    Chu Yun glanced at Wen Qing indifferently and walked towards Ye Qiyu.


    After being looked at by Chu Yun, Wen Qing makes a dull hum, and abruptly backs away for a few steps. His expression changes greatly.


    He only felt that he was stared at by an ancient fierce beast. The violent, cruel and ferocious breath rushed to him, directly into the sea of brain and soul.


    Wenqing is also the cultivation of Xuanwu realm. It''s not weak, but it almost can''t bear the impact, even the spirit will collapse.


    "Cough."


    Wen Qing coughs violently and wipes the corners of his mouth. It''s red blood.


    His pupils contracted violently. Looking up, he found that Chu Yun had been far away.


    It''s just a look in the eye that makes me suffer from internal injury.


    This kid''s strength is terrible!


    Wen Qing clenches his fist and stares at Chu Yun''s back. His eyes are full of resentment and anger.


    He has always been gifted since he was young. Where has he suffered such humiliation?


    Because of this, today''s incident has caused a great blow to his mind.


    Wen Qing even secretly swore in his heart that the humiliation Chu Yun gave him today would be repaid ten times and a hundred times one day!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qiyu stands outside the square and looks at the distance with a pretty face. The brilliance in her beautiful eyes is very complicated. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    Chu Yun went forward and asked respectfully, "Miss ye, do you want me?"


    Ye Qiyu turns around, her beautiful eyes are a little flat, and her tone is also slow: "Jiufang purgatory tower, should you get it?"


    After hearing Ye Qiyu''s outspoken words, Chu Yun was a little surprised, but he didn''t think too much and nodded: "yes, I am the new controller of Jiufang purgatory tower."


    Since ye Qiyu is willing to help himself, he should not be the enemy, right?


    "You have made rapid progress, and your growth rate is beyond my expectation. The reason why I call you here this time is to tell you that you and I are friends rather than enemies. You don''t have to be so defensive against me. If I really want to do something to you, make sure you don''t even have a second to react. "


    Ye Qi''s tone was bland.


    Chu Yun shook his head with a wry smile and relaxed his tense nerves. Some of his small movements were still seen through.


    "Miss ye, I don''t understand why you are so kind to me. I have nothing to do with the Ye family. If I have to, I only know one ye Xuan. "


    Although Chu Yun no longer has the idea of resistance, he still wants to find out the relationship.


    "There''s too much nonsense. I really want to loosen your muscles."


    Ye Qiyu''s eyes stare at Chu Yun, which contains meaning that makes Chu Yun hairy.


    It''s a real disagreement. We have to do it.


    "Not only do I have a relationship with you, but it''s not shallow. It''s just that you are too weak now. I can''t tell you too much. When you are strong enough, I will explain to you naturally. "


    Ye Qiyu didn''t say too much to Chu Yun, just one sentence.


    "Is the relationship not shallow?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and flashes a flash of surprise on his face.


    The relationship between myself and miss Ye is not shallow. How to start?


    Ye Qiyu didn''t talk much nonsense. She thought about it for a while. Then, the delicate jade hand took out a scroll with good breath from the space ring, handed it to her, and said, "your sword is ready. I won''t give you any advice. It''s harmful to you. It''s just that your martial arts are not strong enough, and there''s still a lot of room for improvement. "


    "This is the Vientiane thunder galloping Sabre technique that I cultivate. It''s the best martial art. It''s much better than your Dragon Sabre technique. You''re super savvy and should be able to eat through it soon."


    Ye Qi''s voice was casual, and she didn''t care too much about the martial arts of her opponent.


    Just like that, it''s delivered with sex.


    Now it''s Chu Yun''s turn to be surprised.


    Ye Qiyu is the eldest miss of Ye''s family. She is superior in strength. In particular, she is the leader in the Middle Kingdom, even higher than Hu Yidao!


    In this way, when she first met, she was willing to cultivate her Sabre technique.


    It''s amazing.


    Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Miss Ye''s name seems so strange. Why don''t I call you sister Qiyu? This gift is so heavy that I am ashamed of it."


    "You call me sister?"


    Ye Qiyu''s expression obviously became a little different, and then somehow she burst out laughing.


    This smile, really is the fall of the country, her face like a blooming white orchid, smile written on her face, overflowing with the joy of satisfaction.


    The corner of the mouth rises a beautiful arc, even if it is covered by a veil, it is still amazing to Chu Yun.


    But soon she stopped smiling, cleared her throat and said, "you don''t have to be polite to me. My relationship with you is closer than you think."


    "Er, sister Qiyu, I still can''t accept such a gift."


    For a moment, Chu Yun was completely fascinated by Ye Qiyu''s smile, but soon he came back to his senses and waved back.


    When your supreme soul is upgraded to a certain level, you should be able to get the sword technique and sword technique exclusive to the God of war. Even the Dragon Sabre technique that everyone can''t get is just a transition for Chu Yun. Although the Vientiane thundering Sabre technique is strong enough, it''s still like chicken ribs for him. It''s a pity that it''s tasteless to eat.


    "Don''t forget it."


    Ye Qiyu bites her teeth, stares at Chu Yun, and takes back the thundering Sabre technique of Vientiane.


    Looking at the whole central region, I don''t know how many people want to learn her Sabre technique.


    If ye Qiyu recruits disciples in public, even though the threshold has to be leveled, she just didn''t expect that she would give Chu Yun the sabre technique with good intention. This stinky boy doesn''t want it!

 Chapter 339 Ism really your brother

    After a few words, ye Qiyu''s attitude was obviously not as rigid as at the beginning, and she began to become gentle, just like a big sister.


    Chu Yun was flattered. How could he be so confused that he had something to do with such a young lady?


    And it seems that the relationship is not shallow.


    Can ''t be the baby kiss I ordered from childhood?


    Chu Yun''s eyes were floating and he thought happily.


    "I''ll give you the best martial arts. Don''t say I don''t hurt you later."


    Ye Qi murmured in a low voice.


    "Ah, what did you say just now, sister Qiyu?"


    Chu Yun didn''t hear it clearly. He immediately asked.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Qiyu waved.


    "Sister Qiyu, I don''t want the sabre technique, but do you have anything else to give me, such as the best pill or something, I won''t mind."


    Chuyun haha laughs. The thickness of his face can be called the turning of the city wall. He will not be polite if there is any advantage to be gained by fighting hard.


    "You dare to say the best pill."


    Ye Qiyu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her green fingers were pinched gently. She took out a golden pill with dragon pattern from the space ring.


    She gently raised her white chin and said with a smile: "but I have one here. It''s a pity that it''s useful. If it''s useless, it''s OK to send it to you."


    Finish saying, leaf Qi language backhand a turn, put up Dan medicine.


    Chu Yun complained: "if you don''t give, you don''t give. I don''t have hope. But what are you teasing me for. It''s really cruel to bring up the flame of hope and put it out again. "


    "Cluck."


    Ye Qiyu chuckled, "there are no top-grade pills, but there are still some top-quality pills for your healing."


    As he spoke, ye Qiyu touched a red pill and handed it to Chu Yun: "bone breaking and rebirth pill, take it for up to seven days, then you can recover the injury and give birth to a new arm."


    "Thank you very much, sister Qiyu."


    Chu Yun''s eyes shine. Although his recovery ability is amazing, it takes at least ten and a half days for him to grow arms.


    At present, I will go back to participate in the clan comparison of the Tang clan. Where can I wait for the arm to recover?


    With the help of this broken bone regeneration pill, the recovery speed will be improved a lot.


    "By the way."


    After putting away the smile, ye Qiyu straightened up and said: "I heard that you are very close to the Tang family now. We have a fairly good relationship with them. It''s not bad for you to be closer to them. It''s just that you have to be aware of it, keep your head clear all the time, and don''t be used by the old fox of Tang Dynasty. "


    "I will."


    Chu Yun nodded repeatedly, and had to say that what ye Qiyu said was exactly the same. The reason why the Tang emperor was willing to get along with himself was because of the existence of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    He wants to use himself to do something, so he can get closer to himself.


    If it wasn''t for Jiufang purgatory tower, there would be no need to gossip too much with himself in his noble status.


    "You know a fart, you''re full of Tang Zixian!"


    At this point, ye Qiyu is a little angry, and Cong points at Chu Yun''s head.


    In that way, it''s like a sister blaming her brother, love and hate.


    "Sister Qiyu, you even know Tang Zixian..."


    Chu Yun is surprised that she and this miss ye have only met once in all, but she seems to have insight into everything.


    It''s so strange. Has she been paying attention to herself?


    "It''s your own business. I don''t want to worry about it. You just need to remember my words and improve your strength quickly. Besides, the demons in the West wasteland are rampant, and the war should not be far away. I usually practice in the leaf world. If you encounter any problems that cannot be solved, you can go to me directly and I will help you... "


    Ye Qi raised her beautiful eyes, glanced at the distance, and began to speak faster.


    It seems that there is almost no time.


    "Sister Qiyu, you don''t need to cover up. I heard it."


    Wang Chengying''s expression was helpless. He walked over from afar and shook his head. "You promised me that you wouldn''t help him, but why did you do it before?"


    Chu Yun only felt that the voice was familiar and could not help but turn to see it.


    Seeing Wang Chengying, Chu Yun was shocked.


    He recognized the identity of Wang Chengying. He was the guy who was defeated by himself in Baixi city.


    Chu Yun is very confused. Why does Wang Chengying appear here.


    The disciples of Youying mountain should be mysterious, right?


    "Xiao Zhu is the enemy he can''t deal with."


    Ye Qi''s voice is clear, but Mei Mou is obviously dodging, which is to cover up her heart.


    "So what, isn''t Tang Huairen around?"


    Wang Chengying held his forehead and sighed, "you forget what my aunt said, you can''t help him, you can''t help him! Everything depends on him! "


    Little aunt?


    Listen to Wang Chengying''s words, Chu Yun is more confused.


    It seems that Wang Chengying knows Ye Qiyu.


    After all, Youying mountain is also a existence next to the four clans. Their understanding can also be explained.


    However, the tone of Wang Chengying''s speech seems to be familiar with him.


    What''s the purpose of his coming here?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He knew that Wang Chengying didn''t mean anything to him, but he still wanted to find out his purpose. It was pure curiosity.


    "I came here to have another fight with you. I''d like to see if you can improve your combat power. But after seeing your fight with the demon clan, I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    Wang Chengying touched his nose awkwardly.


    He is very self-conscious. Judging from the strength Chu Yun showed previously, he is not his opponent at all. This battle will be avoided.


    If we insist, we will only take our own humiliation.


    "Chu Yun, remember my words. I''ll go first."


    After ye Qiyu leaves this sentence, Mei Mou takes a deep look at Chu Yun, then turns around and leaves.


    At the moment of turning around, ye Qiyu''s mouth raised a smile, which seemed to be a hundred flowers blooming. She said to herself, "well, in a flash, so many years have passed, and she has really grown up..."


    Only Wang Chengying and Chu Yun are left.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all, because of the mystery of God."


    Chu Yun was a little angry. From the first meeting, Wang Chengying seemed to be prepared. Only he was kept in the dark all the time, which was really annoying.


    "I''m your brother."


    Wang Chengying said with a grin.


    "NIMA, I''m your brother! If you lose, you dare to take advantage of me. "


    Chu Yun''s face was not happy, and he didn''t get angry and went back.


    Wang Chengying wants to cry without tears: "but I really am your brother!"


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 340 who is entrusted by others?

    Seeing that he couldn''t tell Wang Chengying clearly, Chu Yun was too lazy to continue to argue with him. He waved his hand and said: "I don''t have time to argue with you. If you come to me for trouble, you should stop talking nonsense and fight first. If you don''t have anything else to do, go back and play with eggs. Don''t bother me all the time. "


    Wang Chengying couldn''t even say anything. She could only smile bitterly and said, "why don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe you a ghost!"


    Chu Yun feels that his temper is getting better and better. If he put it in the past, I''m afraid that he will beat Wang Chengying directly.


    It''s true that since my temper got better, all ghosts and snakes have come.


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Yun turned and left.


    Wang Chengying didn''t feel embarrassed, so he followed up.


    On the square, Ji Wuming and other people are still waiting there. Seeing Chu Yun coming back, he hurriedly steps up: "Chu Yun, there will be some competitions next, you..."


    "Suzerain, the next games are meaningless. There are so many things on my side that I''m afraid I can''t stay with you."


    Chu Yun is very frank about the matter.


    After eradicating the biggest opponent of Kaixuan sect, there is not much suspense in other sects.


    The fact that Wu nianzong has become a super large quantity is a certainty.


    "Well, when are you going to leave?"


    Although Ji Wuming didn''t give up, she was still very happy. There was no feast that could not be parted. Chu Yun''s contribution to wunianzong was enough.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will take situ with me."


    Chu Yun smiled. Since situ binghe agreed to follow him, he could not forget him.


    The cultivation environment in Tang Dynasty is much better than that in the outside world. If you can follow yourself to Tang Dynasty, it will be a great benefit to situ binghe.


    "Well, if you have time in the future, you can come to the gate more often."


    Ji Wuming didn''t say too much affectation, in fact, sometimes that''s what she said too much, but she was not free and easy.


    After saying goodbye to Ji Wuming and others, Chu Yun found a restaurant in twilight city to live in.


    It''s amazing that Wang Chengying came.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Chu Yun is a little angry. You said that if you were a brother or a beautiful woman, it would be OK. But you are a big man and I are inseparable. What do you mean?


    "Be entrusted to take care of you."


    Wang Chengying is thick skinned enough to leave.


    "I need you to take care of me. What is your origin and identity! What does it have to do with me? By whom? "


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he directly showed his cards: "if you don''t make it clear, you can get out!"


    "Don''t be so angry. I''m from Youying mountain. I told you about my relationship with you. I''m your brother. As for the person entrusted, I can''t tell you for the moment. I can only say that the person entrusted me to take care of you has a very good relationship with sister Qiyu. If you don''t believe me, you can always find sister Qiyu to confirm it. "


    Wang Chengying, with a grim smile on his face, lay down on the bed and said with his legs up: "all I can say is this. I''ve told you all about it."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. It''s just that Wang Chengying is smiling all the time. He can''t turn his face directly.


    "You can follow me if you want, but can you open a room by yourself?"


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, and he was dead.


    "Easy to say, please."


    Wang Chengying slapped a ring finger and really went to the next room to open a room.


    It seems that he didn''t want to leave at all from the beginning.


    Chu Yun sighs a long time, sits cross legged on the bed, ponders today''s various.


    I didn''t expect to meet the demon clan that killed Hu Yidao.


    After all, the demon clan used to be an old ancestor. It was so powerful that it forced itself to use the original breath of totem ancient pillar to defeat it.


    This bottom card, originally wanted to keep all the time, really had no choice but to show it.


    As for ye Qiyu and Wang Chengying, they all showed great kindness to themselves.


    Do they really have a lot to do with themselves?


    But I was born in Hong''an city on the border of Daxia country. I haven''t been exposed to the outside since I was a child. Until I entered tiandaozong, I really came out of Daxia country and gradually realized the world.


    What''s more, my father is so ordinary that he can''t touch the strong at this level.


    Who are they, and by whom are they entrusted?


    Suddenly, Chu Yun flashed a vague figure in his mind.


    He frowned and whispered, "isn''t it, mother?"


    As for the name of mother, Chu Yun is very strange.


    Since he was young, his mother left the family. His father never said or explained what happened.


    Chu Yun''s impression on his mother was not deep, because it was too small at that time. Although he recorded things, his memory was still a little fuzzy after more than ten years.


    He only vaguely remembered that his mother was a very strict and strong woman who acted differently from other ordinary women.


    When I was very young, my mother used some strict standards to ask me, but I couldn''t remember more details.


    Chu Yun only guessed casually. After all, it''s hard for other people to care for themselves so much, or even send someone to take care of themselves.


    How good is the relationship between the entrusted person and himself, so that ye Qiyu will not hesitate to bring out the best martial arts to cultivate himself?


    How good is the relationship between the entrusted person and himself, so that Wang Chengying can follow him and supervise his practice?


    Who will it be?


    The more he speculated, the more he had a headache. He simply left all this behind and didn''t think about it.


    Anyway, ye Qiyu said that when her strength becomes stronger, she will naturally tell her everything.


    Chu Yun reaches for the broken bone regeneration pill, swallows it, closes his eyes, and begins to refine its effect.


    The efficacy of rapid ablation, combined with Chu Yun''s powerful self-healing ability, the shoulder wound is regenerating at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    First, the white bone agglomerates, and then the scarlet muscles, meridians, and blood vessels begin to gradually form and wrap around the bone.


    Chu Yun only felt the itch on his shoulder, and wished he could reach for it.


    The night passed.


    The next morning, when Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he found that his left arm had grown completely.


    The whole restaurant was shaking with a sudden force.


    It''s no different from the peak period.


    "What are you doing in the morning? It''s not sleeping!"


    Wang Chengying''s discontented cry came from next door.


    Chu Yun was about to open his mouth and scold him. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 341 donst you explain it to me?

    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were picked. He didn''t expect that he would come so soon. I thought he would be cultivated for some time.


    Pushing open the door, there was a pale young man standing outside. His injury was obviously not cured, and he even walked a little shaky.


    "Why did you come to see me so early? The injury is not good."


    Chu Yun looks up and down at each other.


    It''s situ ice river.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, situ binghe smiled helplessly and sighed: "my injury is nothing, but I''m not willing. I clearly did not despise the enemy, but I still lost. In retrospect, I only felt the humiliation of losing. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun smiled quietly and clapped situ binghe on the shoulder: "failure is normal. No one can succeed all the time. You should ask yourself what lessons you have learned from this failure. The same pit, can''t fall twice, you should take warning. "


    Situ binghe nodded, with admiration in his eyes: "it''s a great pity for me that I didn''t watch the battle with my own eyes because of the injury. However, I heard some information from the patriarch. In the last three battles, you fought hard to turn the tide. You killed two disciples of the triumphal sect for a second. When you fought against Leng Jianxiong, you even broke out a shocking force... "


    "The patriarch''s evaluation of me is really high."


    Chu Yun asked situ binghe to enter the room and said, "sit down."


    Situ binghe sat down holding the table and frowned.


    Although he has taken the elixir for healing, the injury is too serious. He has no such strong self-healing ability as Chu Yun, so he can only support himself.


    "That lengjianxiong is actually a demon family, which is really unpredictable."


    Situ binghe sighed and looked at Chu Yun with his eyes: "childe Chu, if you don''t speak in secret, my attitude hasn''t changed. I want to follow you!"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun promised decisively. He nodded his head and said, "follow me, I will provide you with martial arts cultivation and treat you as a friend. Please don''t have any other ideas, or I won''t let you go!"


    Situ binghe nodded without hesitation: "Mr. Chu, these are all OK. I used to be at Lv''s house, and I was also a cow and a horse for LV Xianqing. He never looked at me as a person. Now that I have followed you, you will at least give me basic respect, which is enough. "


    "You should first cultivate these excellent martial arts. Let''s go. I''ll show you a place to settle down! "


    After Chu Yun gave situ binghe some martial arts, he pressed his shoulder and silently urged Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "Brush!"


    Their figures suddenly disappeared into the room.


    The next second, Chu Yun and situ binghe come to the small world in the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Everywhere is the vast heaven and earth, surrounded by mountains, outside is the endless plain.


    Green mountains and rivers are quite poetic.


    In the valley, there are thousands of tents, and people of Chu family live here temporarily.


    "Here..."


    Situ binghe looked left and right with his pupils shocked. He couldn''t believe Chu Yun''s method at all.


    Chu Yun didn''t explain to him and took him to the camp.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    After seeing Chu Yun, all the children of Chu family are extremely respectful, especially some young girls, whose pupils are full of adoration.


    "You''ll stay here for the time being and learn all these skills."


    Chu Yun to situ Bing river.


    Situ binghe nodded, suppressed the shock in his heart, and put all his thoughts on the excellent martial arts.


    He can''t even think of so many excellent martial arts.


    Naturally, the LV family also has excellent martial arts, but situ binghe has never been qualified for cultivation, which also leads him to be inferior to others in real combat power, although his realm is not low.


    "And father?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "The owner is resting. Shall we call him up?"


    A child of the Chu family replied.


    "Are you resting? Forget it. When father gets up, you will tell him that we will soon take root in Tang Dynasty."


    Chu Yun didn''t choose to disturb him. After entering the small world, his father had to deal with all kinds of trivial matters. He was sure that he would be very tired.


    It is still not enough to rely on his ability to develop the whole family.


    So when Bai Leng and situ binghe wanted to join them, Chu Yun accepted them without hesitation.


    Because the family is really lack of powerful fighters. Although these Chu family children work hard, they are not talented enough.


    In the early stage, if you want to develop family forces, you only need to cultivate them internally. It''s just a mirage. You can only recruit some talents from the outside world to come in and improve the family''s combat power from the side.


    After the overall combat power is improved, under the leadership of these external geniuses, the children in the family will naturally strive to cultivate, and each generation is stronger than the other.


    When Chu Yun wanted to leave, he suddenly felt a powerful force pulling his body and sending himself to the hall.


    On the throne in the center of the main hall, taling is warping his even and round thighs, and Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun wildly.


    "What did you call me here for? Too disrespectful to me. I''m not your slave. Do you call me and wave me? "


    Chu Yun doesn''t stare at taling. In fact, in the face of such a hot girl with a tough personality, he really can''t hate it.


    Talingxiu eyebrows a pick, a stand from the throne.


    She tied the black hair band on her forehead again, gathered the chestnut pigtail behind her head, and asked directly, "the original power of totem ancient pillar, aren''t you going to explain it to me?"


    "Are you the master or I am the master? I haven''t asked you to explain it to me. Why do you want to absorb the bronze ancient sword of Zixian? Why do you ask me for the jade plate of the patriarch? "


    Chu Yun snorts coldly. His eyes are not good.


    However, at this time, taling suddenly reached for Chu Yun''s face and pecked at Chu Yun''s lips.


    Then, with a strong smile on her pretty face, she reached Chu Yun''s ear and lowered her voice. "Tell me, kiss you again!"


    Chu Yun was stunned. He felt the softness of his lips and the heat beside his ears. He felt that there were only hundreds of millions of grass and mud horses running through his heart.


    Can you play like this?


    Chu Yun''s expression gradually became serious. For him who would rather not bend, the threat of taling was the most ridiculous joke.


    So he was unwarranted and determined Choose to tell the truth!


    Chu Yun told the origin of the totem clearly. In order to be afraid that taling could not understand it, he also explained it.


    "You mean that Guhong, the head of the tribe, predicted the destruction of the Han Dynasty through special means. In order to keep the inheritance, he tried to take out the original power of the totem of the tribe''s green fire sword and integrate it into you?"


    Taling looks suspicious.

 Chapter 342 the origin of Totem

    "It is."


    Chu Yun nodded, as if recalling the original scene: "on that day, he only asked me one thing, and I didn''t know what it was, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, he took out the original power of the totem of green fire giant sword directly and integrated it into my body. He said he expected that in the near future, the Han kingdom would suffer from extinction. In order to keep the ethnic inheritance going, he would give me the origin of totem and let me bring it here. "


    "That old thing''s so whimsical."


    Taling sneers: "the origin of totem is the core power of totem, yes, but it doesn''t mean that it can regenerate as infinite as fire."


    "He integrates the totem origin into your body, which is intended to let you take the totem origin out and inherit it in the outside world. But what he didn''t expect was that after you absorbed the origin of totem, it will become a part of your body and can''t be separated any more! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked: "doesn''t that mean that what I promised him can''t be realized?"


    "It''s the end of the world. How could it be realized?"


    Taling shook his head: "but it''s also cheap for you. The totem origin is a good thing. Many people don''t want it. You have the totem origin. In the future, you will suppress the demons. This is a natural advantage! "


    Chu Yun thought about it for a while, but still asked in doubt, "I used the totem origin in the battle, but I feel that its ability is not limited to this, do you know how to use it?"


    "Totem is something that the barbarians believe in. When the power of belief is enough, it will generate the power of origin. Ancient totem pillars are regarded as the power source of ethnic groups by barbarians. Those who are recognized by totem can get a share of power from the source, and awaken something similar to the spirit of Wulin, just like what you saw in the Han Dynasty... "


    Tallinn explained in detail.


    Chu Yun nodded, referring to the ancient biography.


    In ancient times, it was recognized by the totem and ancient pillars, so it was possible to sacrifice the green fire sword.


    "Now that you have integrated the original power, you can easily use all the means of totem ancient pillar to fight against the enemy. Of course, this is not all of its functions. The source power is one of the purest and purest forces in the world. Its greatest effect is that it can be added to the spirit of Wulin and resonate with it, so that you can understand the origin of the spirit of Wulin in a short time, and then have a deeper understanding! "


    Taling could not help shaking his head when he was talking: "your luck is really against the sky, this kind of good things can be met."


    "I still don''t understand."


    Chu Yun felt his nose awkwardly.


    Blessing in the spirit of the armed forces, insight into the source, produce a deep understanding?


    "Stupid."


    Taling said coldly, then said: "the power of origin is interlinked. For example, your soul is the sword. You integrate the totem origin with the sword, and then resonate with the origin of the sword. Although you consume the totem origin, you understand the origin of the sword. This is an equivalent exchange! Even a man with a dull talent, if he infuses the power of his source into the sword, he will suddenly understand everything about the sword, easily understand the meaning of the sword, and become a swordsman! "


    After listening to taling''s explanation, Chu Yun finally understood.


    I didn''t expect that this totem origin has such an effect!


    Let a man with dull talent become a knife maker in an instant!


    It''s terrible.


    Chu Yun''s thinking can''t help but start to diverge.


    His expression suddenly became excited.


    Dongtian Dao is just one of the weapons of the God of war. If you expect it to be good, you will get a sword next.


    As for what kind of sword it is, I don''t know for the moment, but I know that it will never be weaker than the Dongtian sword.


    If you get there, inject the totem source into the sword.


    Can''t we get the origin of the sword, understand the meaning of the sword and become a swordsman?


    Sword meaning and sword meaning, either of them, are hard to get for some martial artists to pursue all their lives. Now they want to coexist in themselves.


    Just think about it, Chu Yun can''t stop his blood boiling.


    "It''s a pity that you are a swordsman, and the original power is useless to you..."


    Taling''s beautiful eyes gradually showed a hot light. She fixed her eyes on Chu Yun''s face, licked her lips, and her voice was full of infinite temptation: "master, look at the origin of this totem for you, it''s just like a chicken ribs. Why don''t you give it to me! "


    Master?


    After hearing the words of taling, Chu Yun was instantly excited and shook his head. "Who said I didn''t need it? I''m very useful!"


    "Well, it''s mean."


    Taling curled her mouth. She only asked tentatively. If Chu Yun gave her the best, it would be nothing if she didn''t.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your mind. At the beginning, you lied me to get xuanhuang ancient Qi from the Han Dynasty. It must not be a common thing. I will go before I cover the heat! Don''t go too far! Remember, I am your master! "


    As soon as Chu Yun thought of taling''s idea of the origin of totem, he immediately thought of the fact that he had cheated himself to get xuanhuangguqi, which made him more angry.


    "Well, that''s all. You can go."


    Talingmai moved her long and round thighs to the throne slowly. She was wild again. She was as unruly as a horse on the grassland.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat and stepped forward with a thick face. He pretended to be serious and said, "I said you, didn''t you forget something?"


    "What?"


    Taling''s eyes were cold, and he gouged Chu Yun''s cheek like a knife.


    Chu Yun is very cheeky. He doesn''t care about the look of taling''s killing eyes. He points to his lips. "Who said just now, I''ll kiss me when I''ve finished answering?"


    "Think well, get out!"


    Taling was holding her shoulders, looking like a female emperor.


    As for the previous commitments, she was clearly not prepared to comply.


    Not only didn''t comply, but also made a look of "I''m such a loser, what do you think of me".


    Chu Yun was so angry that his teeth itched. He said hatefully, "do you dare to play with the master. You wait for me, wait for me to have enough strength, and you will be trampled on the bed a hundred times! "


    "Well, I don''t mind if you really have that strength."


    Taling raised his white chin, and a touch of provocation flashed through his beautiful eyes.


    Chu Yun holds a stomach of fire, flashes out of the small world and returns to the tavern.


    "Lying trough, how did you get out of the air?"


    Wang Chengying cried and almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Yun glared at him and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "If I had not been your brother, I would have beaten you!"


    Wang Chengying gave a Pooh, and then he came up with a smile: "forget it, I don''t care about it with you. Come on, brother, show you something! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the fifth watch is over. WeChat, please pay attention to author WeChat public number: tuobaliuyun. Any problem can be exchanged.

 Chapter 343 thirty six secret patterns of animals plundering the sky

    "What?"


    Chu Yun is in a bad mood, so his tone is impatient.


    Wang Chengying doesn''t care about Chu Yun''s attitude. He laughs and touches something from the space ring. It''s an animal skin scroll with a long time.


    Chu Yun glanced, puzzled, and asked, "martial arts?"


    "No, it''s the secret Scripture book."


    Wang Chengying stretched out his hand to spread out the scroll of animal skin, pointed to the complicated and complicated secret patterns on it, and said: "this is the secret pattern of thirty-six beasts plundering the sky, which is drawn from the blood essence of thirty-six monsters and elaborately on the cowhide. All the thirty-six monsters have one thing in common, that is, they are as fast as lightning, and the effect of this secret pattern is just to increase the holding speed. "


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun has no interest at all. Wang Chengying just said to show himself, but he didn''t say to give it to himself. He probably wanted to show off.


    But then again, I really need the secret patterns of the thirty-six beasts plundering the sky, because there are many times when facing the strong enemy, speed has become my own constraint.


    Because body method can''t keep up with each other''s speed, we can only abandon competition speed and simply rely on huge mental power to lock each other''s body.


    This is not a good strategy.


    If the other party''s speed is far beyond imagination, if his mental power is negligent


    From the present point of view, speed is indeed a weakness of its own.


    "Why don''t you care? Don''t you want it?"


    Wang Chengying had some accidents. He thought that Chu Yun would be ecstatic after he took out the secret pattern of thirty-six beasts plundering the sky.


    The secret pattern manual is much better than martial arts!


    Martial arts can only be used when they are used. The secret pattern Scripture book is directly integrated into the body, and the heart moves with the will.


    As for the value of the secret pattern manual, it''s also too much more expensive than martial arts. For example, these thirty-six beasts plunder the heaven''s secret pattern, which is absolutely no less than a superb martial art!


    "I want it. Will you give it to me?"


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder and looks at Wang Chengying with interest.


    Even if Wang Chengying is really a boy of loose money, he can''t give himself the secret patterns of thirty-six beasts plundering the sky.


    "Don''t tell me. I''m not going to ask for anything."


    Wang Chengying smiled and handed over the thirty-six beast''s secret pattern of plundering the sky. He did not forget to add: "this secret pattern is a perfect match for you. I have observed your battle. Although the speed is not slow, the body method is really poor. It may not be obvious now, but if you enter the magical realm, you can understand the seemingly weak and actually amazing gap between body methods. "


    "Are you not confused?"


    Chu Yun reached out and touched Wang Chengying''s forehead.


    It''s a secret pattern worth no less than the best martial arts. I''m afraid it will be robbed by a group of super large players in the outside world.


    However, Wang Chengying even gave it to himself.


    Don''t say that he and he have only seen two sides, even between his brothers!


    Wang Chengying took back his hand and picked up his eyebrow and said: "these things are just external things. I don''t pay attention to them at all. After all... "


    "I''m your brother."


    Chu Yun''s forehead showed blue tendons and gnashed his teeth. "For the sake of this, I won''t care about it with you."


    Wang Chengying is secretly laughing in his heart: anyway, this thing was given by my little aunt. I just borrowed flowers for Buddha. It''s good that you owe me a favor.


    "I''ll protect your Dharma. Have you fused the secret lines first?"


    Wang Chengying opens his mouth.


    Chu Yun thought a little and nodded.


    Wang Chengying is from Youying mountain. He is very innocent at the bottom. He is not afraid of his evil intentions.


    It''s just that he''s full of nonsense. I don''t know if his brain is sick. No matter what, he doesn''t seem to mean anything to himself.


    Moreover, these thirty-six beast''s Secret patterns are really what they need. If they can greatly improve their speed, they will have more choices in the future.


    At that time, Chu Yun took out the enlightenment platform, offered the Supreme Soul of war, and carefully understood the secret patterns of the thirty-six beasts plundering the sky.


    On the skin of tianniu, there are thirty-six strange secret lines outlined with blood essence.


    These secret patterns are interlaced, seemingly unrelated, but in fact, they are inextricably linked. If you don''t understand them thoroughly, you can depict them rashly. In all likelihood, they will lead to backfire.


    So Chu Yun did not dare to be too rash. He could only follow the most basic method step by step.


    "I always feel that you are much better than before."


    Wang Chengying looks up at the Supreme Soul of Chu Yun and mumbles to himself, "it''s just the eighth grade of Xuan level. It''s a little weak in any way..."


    Chu Yun was not surprised by Wang Chengying''s comments.


    As a disciple of Youying mountain, Wang Chengying is at the same level as those geniuses of the four clans. He has no need to think about his shadow, or at least the level of heaven.


    So it makes perfect sense for him to say that.


    "My true state of Wuhun is far more than that. I just don''t want to expose too much for the time being."


    Chu Yun snorted coldly.


    In fact, what he said is also right and wrong.


    If the Supreme Soul of war can continue to upgrade in the future, it''s true that it''s far beyond the eight Xuans, but in the current situation, it''s really only the eight Xuans.


    Wang Chengying smiled, turned his palm, and floated an eyeball in his palm.


    The moment the eyeball came out, it shot a white light and threw it at the supreme soul behind Chu cloud.


    "You spy on me?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He could feel that the eyeball was very strange. It seemed that he could see through everything.


    Wang Chengying didn''t answer, but with a light cry, another eyeball came out of his hand again.


    Two eyeballs at the same time will look at the supreme war spirit, but still can not see what.


    "How can it still be Xuan grade eight?"


    Wang Chengying, unwilling to dispel his eyes, sighed: "who did you learn this method of concealing the level of Wu soul? It''s a little interesting. Even my peeping skill can''t see through your level of Wu soul... "


    Chu Yun was stunned when he saw it.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Chengying''s Secret peeping skill is not bad.


    It''s true that the Supreme Soul of war is only the eighth level.


    "This is the secret method taught to me by a mysterious strong man, and I don''t know his identity."


    Chu Yun''s gossiping made a fool of the past.


    "There are few people in the world who can hide the secret of peeping into the sky from me, but there is such a secret method that can block any peeping into the soul of the Wulin..."


    Wang Chengying believes it.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun suddenly felt that the first secret pattern had been completely dissolved in his mind. He stopped talking at once, and used all his mind to solve the second secret pattern.


    There seems to be no connection between the thirty-six secret patterns, but there are many in fact.


    To understand it, we must be careful as if we were taking the silk out of the cocoon.


    Chu Yun knows that he doesn''t have much time, so he can''t be distracted.


    According to the current speed, it should take at least two days to fully understand these 36 secret patterns.


    Wang Chengying saw that Chu Yun was fully absorbed in understanding the secret lines, and he was no longer interested in speaking. He took out a piece of paper from the space ring and wrote fast.


    When the time passed, Wang Chengying finished writing. He put away his brush and folded the paper gently.


    With a flick of his fingers, several brilliant lights flashed on the paper, suddenly escaping into the void.


    Looking at the place where the paper disappeared, Wang Chengying took a sigh of relief and said to himself in a low voice: "little aunt, I have already handed things to Chu Yun. You can rest assured."


    And all of this, is desperately studying the thirty-six animals plunder the sky secret lines of Chu cloud, did not notice.


    Ten thousand miles away, in the shadow mountain.


    The night is like a thick inkstone, which is too deep to be melted.


    Moonlight, like water, is sprinkled on trees, on rivers, on ancient towers towering into the night sky, on mountains with huge stones.


    There was no one over the path paved with bluestones. The moonlight was shining everywhere and there was a little silver light.


    At the end of the path, in front of a deserted palace, stood a beautiful woman.


    Her face is beautiful, but her body seems to be a little delicate, her cheeks are pale, she coughs a few times occasionally and has to be covered with a handkerchief.


    In front of her, there was a table stained with blood everywhere. On the table, there were a number of cropped calfskin, various precious materials, and a snow-white brush with real dragon spine bone as the pole and dragon beard as the hair.


    The beautiful woman looks at the void, and looks very anxious, as if waiting for some news.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the void produced a slight shock, the wave overflowed in all directions.


    The space splits a gap and a folded piece of paper flies out of it.


    The beautiful woman was overjoyed and reached for the paper and took it apart.


    The letter is not short. It is full of thousands of words. The handwriting is neat. It seems that it can be printed at any time.


    In the eyes of the beautiful woman, there is tenderness. It''s clear that she can read a letter at a glance. She looks very slowly.


    Not only slowly, but also word for word. In some places, I even have to watch it several times.


    It seems that what you are holding is not an envelope, but an extremely precious and beautiful work of art. You are afraid to lose it in your hands.


    Soon, the writing on the paper began to disappear, from the beginning, word by word.


    In the end, the envelope completely turned into a spotless white paper and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The beautiful woman was a little melancholy, but her eyes were full of joy. She murmured to herself, "my cloud is really getting better and better."


    "Sand and sand."


    Suddenly there was a faint wave in the air. The beautiful woman felt it clearly and her face couldn''t help changing.


    With a wave of her hand, the table in front of her disappeared from the sky. Then she quickly sorted out her emotions and recovered her original appearance again.


    "Sidie, you''ve gone too far this time."


    The visitor was a middle-aged man with a serious expression and a low voice.


    He is quite handsome between the eyebrows and looks a little similar to Wang Chengying.


    "It doesn''t matter that you let Wang Chengying, the little rabbit, go down the mountain to test him and urge him in the past. I can let it go, but you are wrong this time!"

 344. Hes my nephew, too

    The middle-aged man slightly twisted his eyebrows when he was talking, and his whole body radiated a momentum of not being angry and proud. This is the dignity of the superior. Ordinary people can''t even imitate it deliberately.


    The beautiful woman did not speak or admit her mistake, but looked to one side stubbornly.


    "I''m not blaming you for entrusting little rabbit to send things to yun''er. He is your son and my nephew. If you send things to him, I can open one eye and close one eye."


    "You are wrong. It is clear that you are not allowed to depict the Sutra book at present. You are overdrawn!"


    The middle-aged man has angry eyes and wants to vent, but he doesn''t know how to vent.


    After all, this is my own sister.


    "From childhood, yun''er didn''t fulfill her mother''s responsibility. I was locked here, and I couldn''t even see her once. Now the only thing I can do is to portray the secret pattern Scriptures for him and improve his strength. "


    The beautiful woman bit her lips stubbornly, and her eyes were unyielding: "I know my body is not good, but if I don''t do anything, I can''t get through the inner level first. If I can''t see him, I will pay for him in my own way. "


    "Wang sidie, are you dying?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help it any more. He hit the void with a fist. The sky and the earth seemed to solidify in an instant. A few seconds later, the space was smashed.


    Even the sound of space breaking can''t suppress his angry roar: "in those days, you were willing to use the technique of anti sky secret pattern for that man, and you will..."


    "Stop talking."


    Wang sidie covered his ears and whispered, "I''ve done everything, and I''ve been punished. What else do you want me to do?"


    The middle-aged man showed a pain in his eyes, clenched his fists and shouted: "I''ll be happy if I punish you? I am the mountain master of Youying mountain. The rules are passed down from my ancestors. No one can break them. Don''t I want your mother and son to be reunited as an uncle? "


    Wang sidie''s expression darkened. At this time, her body was weak and coughing uncontrollably.


    "What secret scriptures have you painted for him?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, gradually calmed down his mood and asked.


    "Thirty six animals plunder the sky."


    Wang Si die looked down at the handkerchief, which was full of blood he had just coughed.


    This is the price of overdraft.


    After hearing the words, the middle-aged man''s expression suddenly changed.


    Thirty six beast raids the sky. That''s one of the most powerful secret patterns except the Holy One!


    "Who gave you the blood essence of thirty-six kinds of monsters! Who''s the cowhide for you! Who stole Dragon Ridge pen for you! Who... "


    At the end of the roar, the voice of the middle-aged man gradually quieted down.


    In addition to her son''s ability to come to see her at any time and place, who else can be found on this secluded Shadow Mountain?


    "Little bunny!"


    The middle-aged man gnawed his teeth and teeth. He just wanted Wang Chengying to be beside him and beat him to death!


    It''s just at this time that everything has happened. It''s useless to say more.


    "Don''t blame him. I told him to do it."


    Wang sidie''s face was pale, and his voice was weak. "Just after he wrote back, he said that yun''er was understanding the secret pattern of thirty-six beasts plundering the sky. It should not be long before it can come into use."


    "This is the last time!"


    The middle-aged man stared at Wang sidie and said with no doubt: "if there is another time, I will lock you directly in the big array of Sanling secret patterns, so that you can''t lift any Aura! You know, I''m here for you. If you overdraw your body to portray secret lines, I''m afraid you won''t be able to support him! "


    "Would you like him to experience the heartbreaking pain of losing again and again?"


    When he said this, his eyes were fixed on Wang sidie''s beautiful eyes, even her slightest emotional fluctuation.


    Wang sidie''s pupil contracted and finally lowered his head.


    Even if stubborn as she is, she will never see her son again.


    The middle-aged man turned and left, leaving the last sentence: "yun''er''s strength is rapidly improving. Even if I am an uncle and want to help him, I don''t know where to start.". You can stay here and take good care of yourself. He will come for five years at most! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room.


    Chu Yun was shivering and sweating. He even had hallucinations around him.


    He has realized the thirty fourth secret pattern. However, the latter two secret patterns are too complex. They not only connect all the secret patterns, but also have tens of ontological changes.


    Chu Yun''s pupil is full of blood. He concentrates on it, calms down again and wants to peep. How can he come back again without success.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    He became heavy in breathing and concentrated in spirit for a long time, which made him tired to a certain extent. He didn''t even dare to close his eyes, because as long as he closed his eyes for more than three seconds, he would surely fall asleep.


    The spirit has dried up completely, but now there are only two secret lines left.


    If you can''t fully understand it in one breath, the combination of secret pattern sorting will be reset after failure, which is equivalent to that you have to do it again.


    Wang Chengying sat aside, frowning and frowning, "are you in trouble?"


    Chu Yun didn''t answer. He was on the verge of collapse.


    Compared with the secret pattern of Thunder Dragon, these thirty-six beasts are hundreds or thousands of times more difficult.


    Fortunately, I have the enlightenment platform and the Supreme Soul of war, otherwise I will never be able to penetrate it.


    No, I can''t give up!


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Weariness hit like the tide, which made him unable to hold on. His eyelids were as heavy as mountains. The taut string could break anytime and anywhere!


    I can''t fall here!


    Is there any other way?


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and pondered the solution.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you get a worry free grass when you broke into the tower?"


    The cold voice of taling sounded, seemingly mocking, but actually reminding.


    Carefree grass!


    Yes, worry free grass!


    The worry free grass that can greatly improve mental strength!


    Chu Yun, like a drowning man, catches the Savior and quickly takes the worry free grass out of the space ring. He swallows it at once.


    This is the last resort.


    After the entrance of carefree grass, Chu Yun only felt the buzzing of his mind, as if he was about to explode.


    The eyes are full of Venus, unable to touch the direction.


    However, in the following time, Chu Yun only felt what he saw in front of him, and he was becoming clear at a very fast speed, and his mental strength was constantly improving.


    The whole world fell into the eyes and became another form.


    Originally nearly exhausted mental power, unexpectedly in a short period of time reached an unprecedented peak!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: make up more start!

 Chapter 345 sky sweeping body method

    "It works!"


    Chu Yun''s mood was almost desperate. He didn''t think that this worry free grass could play such a powerful role in a short period of time. It was a pull back of himself who was on the brink of extinction.


    Now he is full of energy, not to mention the two secret lines left in his comprehension. Even if he repeated the secret lines of the thirty-six beasts plundering the sky again, it would be more than enough.


    With the support of the majestic spirit, Chu Yun solved the remaining two secret lines with ease.


    With a long sigh of relief, he closed his eyes and began to visualize in his mind.


    Now that we have fully understood it, the next step is to depict and depict these secret patterns.


    "You''d better carve the thirty-six beast''s secret pattern of plundering the sky on your legs, one side for eighteen ways."


    Wang Chengying also put forward his own opinions.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nodded, rolled up the trouser legs on his two calves, and forced a drop of blood essence out of his fingertips. He made a pen with his fingers and sketched it on his legs.


    One stroke at a time, Chu Yun is extremely attentive, which is more attentive than the process of understanding secret patterns.


    If you are a little careless, it is only the best result.


    In case of backfire, it''s not worth it!


    Wang Chengying stood by and watched Chu Yun write continuously. His eyes could not help but flash a strange color.


    According to his understanding of the secret patterns, even the ten famous princes of the thirty-six beasts who plunder the sky may not be able to do better than Chu Yun.


    The top ten young masters are the top ten in this age group. The necessary conditions for competition are under 30 and above Xuanwu.


    It can be said that the top ten princes are the ten most powerful young Tianjiao in the Middle Kingdom. They are both top-notch in intelligence and combat power.


    Why does Wang Chengying dare to be so sure? Because his brother Wang ruitu is one of the top ten princes.


    Half a day later, Chu Yun had painted a secret pattern on one leg.


    He took a short rest, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, force the blood essence out of his backhand, and portray it on the other leg.


    Wang Chengying stood by and watched, his expression more and more shocked.


    When Chu Yun portrayed it, there was no pause at all, as if he had been familiar with these secret patterns for a long time.


    Even if you deal with secret patterns all day, you may not be able to do so.


    Is that talent?


    The longer you watch it, the more surprised Wang Chengying is.


    He has to admit that it''s only a matter of time before he wants to compete for childe''s name with Chu Yun''s talent and strength!


    With the last stroke, Chu Yun''s 36 blood colored secret lines burst into a strong wave, shaking the whole restaurant.


    This is Chu Yun''s intentional suppression of breath, otherwise, let alone this restaurant, even the whole street will collapse completely!


    "Let me try!"


    Chu Yun shakes some acid and numb wrists and shoots a flash of desire in his eyes.


    In the process of depicting, he fully felt the thirty-six beasts plundering the sky, but did not know how to use it.


    "Brush!"


    Before Chu Yun''s voice fell, his body rushed out, leaving only a shadow in place.


    "Come on! How fast! "


    Chu Yun felt that there was an extra body method of sweeping the sky in his mind. It was like walking in the cloud. You can walk thousands of meters at any step.


    What''s more, it seems that there are thirty-six forms of body sweeping: flying like a dragon sometimes, spreading like a giant ROC sometimes, shuttling like an ape sometimes, galloping like a cheetah sometimes


    All kinds of forms can maintain the peak speed under different conditions.


    In the time of three or five rest, Chu Yun made a full circle around the twilight city.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure suddenly returned to the tavern room, so far only six hours have passed.


    "How is it?"


    Chu Yun looks at Wang Chengying excitedly.


    "Soon."


    Wang Chengying nodded. At the same time, he murmured to himself, "little aunt is the top secret pattern master in Taiqian. She made these thirty-six secret patterns according to your shortcomings. Can they be worse?"


    "Although you are always mysterious and annoying to me, you are willing to give me such a body method, which shows that you are at least not in a bad mood."


    Chu Yun patted Wang Chengying on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, follow me and don''t dare to guarantee that there will be no shortage of chance. I will never forget you then."


    Wang Chengying skimmed his lips, which made his heart move by chance, but not much.


    "Where to go next?"


    Wang Chengying asked.


    "Go to Tang Dynasty."


    Chu Yun is full of confidence. If he had 30% chance to win the first place in the Tang clan before depicting the secret pattern of 36 beasts plundering the sky, now the chance is increased to 50%.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang Chengying did not show any unexpected emotion.


    After all, before he came, he had investigated the recent situation of Chu Yun. Of course, he also heard about the alliance between Chu Yun and Tang Dynasty.


    Youying mountain comes to keep a low profile and keeps a good relationship with the four clans, so Wang Chengying is not worried.


    No matter what kind of danger you encounter, you should still be able to deal with it in your own face.


    "When will you leave?"


    Wang Chengying rubbed his belly and complained: "brother, I''ll protect you for two days. I haven''t even eaten rice. Why should I eat rice before I leave?"


    "OK, I''ll take it here. I''ll treat you."


    Chu Yun is excited, so Wen Yan doesn''t refuse.


    They ate and drank a lot in the downstairs tavern, and then casually inquired about the news of the qualifying match in the gate of the city in dusk.


    What happened in these two days is really different from what I imagined.


    Because of the panic caused by the appearance of Leng Jianxiong, Chen Luomu, the leader of the twilight City, was extremely dissatisfied. He didn''t even give Zhang Yuanhua any chance to explain, so he was directly sentenced to death.


    As for the two disciples Yang Shan and Ting Mingkai who followed, they were not embarrassed because they did not know.


    On the other hand, the LV family also suffered heavy losses.


    Not only did not succeed in revenge, but was involved in unrelated things.


    Lu Xianqing, the head of the family, was thrown out of the twilight city.


    Chen Luomu''s way of doing things can be described as cruel and ruthless. Even if everyone doesn''t know about it, some typical cases must be grasped.


    If there is no typical example, how to explain it to the tens of thousands of people on that day?


    Strange is strange. LV Xianqing and Zhang Yuanhua are really unlucky.


    As for Wu nianzong, he won the only super large quota without any suspense in the next competition.


    In fact, some sects have the opportunity to cause trouble for nunian sect. They are afraid of Chu Yun and dare not fight hard in the battle, which completes the winning streak of nunian sect.


    "It''s a happy result."


    Chu Yun left a piece of silver on the table, wiped his mouth, walked out of the tavern, and sacrificed the Sanskrit magic tripod.

 346 a friend at first sight

    "If I remember correctly, this should be Murong Cang''s best spirit soldier, Sanskrit magic tripod?"


    Inside the magic tripod, Wang Chengying looks around freshly.


    The space inside is not big. It''s like a small palace, where you can feel comfortable in breathing, practicing and even sleeping.


    In the high-speed flight of fanyin magic tripod, there is even no turbulence inside, as if it is a self-contained world.


    "Yes, that''s what I inherited from him."


    Chu Yun is very generous to admit.


    Although the contact is not much, but he has identified Wang Chengying as a friend, and can''t say why, he always feels that the other party is always sending out his kindness to him.


    If "love at first sight" can be used to describe friends, it''s almost like this.


    "I heard that it has a very special ability to refine biology into elixir, isn''t it?"


    Wang Chengying seems to be very interested in the magic tripod of Sanskrit, but he doesn''t think it''s the so-called magic weapon at all.


    "Well, I''ve only used it once. I refined a magical realm Taoist into a pill. But it''s a pill. It''s better to describe it with Lingqi pill. It''s just a little worse than a high-quality one. "


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he only used it once, that is, refining Xiao Gang.


    "If we say that even those who are strong in Shentong are only refined into high-quality pills, isn''t it necessary for them to be strong at the level of the leader to refine into high-quality pills?"


    Wang Chengying thought for a while and exclaimed, "this is really a treasure. Some enemies are going to kill anyway. Isn''t it waste to turn it into elixir?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "don''t you think it''s an evil means? There are many people who can''t accept the matter of refining living people into pills."


    "Cut."


    Wang Chengying sniffed, waved his hand and said: "it''s just jealousy. If you say you give them the Sanskrit magic tripod, make sure they are more excited than anyone else. For me, the enemy is the enemy. It''s cruel to refine it into elixir. It''s not cruel to kill directly? It''s a real joke! "


    At this point, Wang Chengying''s thoughts and opinions fit with himself again.


    Such tacit understanding is very rare.


    Really, the same three views.


    "The concept of the world itself is distorted. The strong have the ability to control everything, while the weak can only survive. Since they live in such a concept, what else can they hide. The fanyin magic tripod is just a spirit soldier, and it does not have any demagogue. Spirit soldier and magic soldier are just labels attached by users. "


    When Wang Chengying talks, his cognition is very profound.


    I live in a world where strength is the most important thing. All I can do is try my best to improve my strength.


    The strong can take away the weak at will.


    What''s the difference between depriving lives and refining into pills?


    The whole world advocates this kind of idea. Do we have to be independent and show our differences? That''s the way of idiots!


    The real smart people will go with the times and gradually become the strongest of the times!


    Fanyin magic tripod flies at a speed no less than that of the Taoist in shentongjing. At this speed, it only takes half a day to get to Daqingshan.


    In the big green mountain, countless sects felt the breath of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound at the same time. Many people raised their heads and looked at the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound in the void.


    As for the guard of Daqingshan, it is natural to recognize that the Sanskrit magic tripod is Chu Yun''s spirit soldier at a glance, and let it rush into Daqingshan.


    Fanyin magic tripod did not stop, rushed into the big green mountain, straight to the Jinluan mountain.


    On Mount Jinluan, many guards looked up at the magic tripod of Sanskrit, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    "Brush."


    Fanyin magic tripod disappeared from the sky, replaced by two handsome young men.


    Chu Yun knew in his heart that the breath of fanyin magic tripod was too evil, which might cause a lot of troubles. Since it''s all in Jinluan mountain, there''s no need to stay in it.


    When the guards saw Chu Yun, their faces suddenly became extremely respectful and bowed down and said, "it''s the son of Chu."


    Chu Yun laughs. Now his reputation has spread all over the Tang Dynasty. Even the guards outside know that a young man in his twenties has become the master of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "I can''t see that you are in a good position."


    Wang Chengying said.


    "Come in with me."


    Chu Yun can''t help but use the method of plundering the sky. The whole person turns into a streamer and rushes forward.


    "Wait for me!"


    Wang Chengying''s face is helpless. This kid is addicted to playing.


    The two entered the Tang Dynasty through the transmission array.


    "Nothing has changed."


    Wang Chengying looked around, as if he remembered something.


    "You''ve been to the Tang Dynasty before?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    "When I was a kid, I came with you Well, with my little aunt. "


    Wang Chengying almost let slip and quickly changed the topic: "are you going to let the family stay here for development? In fact, if you want, you can go to Ye Jie. Sister Qiyu will be very welcome."


    His latent meaning is that if the family stays here, it is likely to be taken as a trick by the old fox of Tang Dynasty.


    "In fact, it''s the same everywhere. The emperor of Tang valued my talent and saw the Jiufang purgatory tower. The family can stay here for a long time to develop, and there won''t be any trouble. As long as I grow fast enough, I can always control the right to speak. He just asked me to do something for him. It doesn''t matter. "


    Chu Yun is optimistic. He has seen through some of them, but he doesn''t care.


    This is the world, no one will pay for you unconditionally.


    Before you are treated well, you should first ask yourself what you have to look forward to.


    After all, it''s all an exchange of interests.


    "Eh, brother Chu!"


    When Chu Yun was about to rush to the main city, a voice sounded not far away.


    Chu Yun looked up and saw two figures coming quickly in the distance.


    It was Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan who entered the Tang Dynasty together.


    When they saw Chu Yun, they were very excited and excited.


    They have no friends in the Tang Dynasty, so they can only help each other. They naturally have a lot of good feelings for Chu Yun who came in together.


    Especially Yu Ao, Chu Yun saved his life at the beginning, which is not a small favor for him.


    "It''s you."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Both of them had blood on them. They were carrying the bodies of two monsters in their hands. It was obvious that they had just fought with the monsters.


    Xue Xinyuan came near and asked with a smile, "brother Chu, where have you been in this period of time?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: this chapter is the second watch today, and there will be three watchings later, you can wait to see.

 Chapter 347 one sentence, changing fate

    "I ah, I stayed in the Tang Dynasty for a few days, and then went out. I just came back."


    Chu Yun didn''t say it in too much detail, because they couldn''t touch that level originally. It''s not good to say it in too much detail.


    "Ah, you went out!"


    When Xue Xinyuan heard this, he was shocked and said: "it''s not easy for us to get the qualification to enter the Tang Dynasty. I wish we could practice here all the time. We want to use it as two days a day. The abundance of aura in it is many times that of the outside world. Brother Chu, how can you not cherish it


    Yu Ao glared at Xue Xinyuan and said, "brother Chu must have something important to do when he goes out. Don''t speculate here. What''s more, brother Chu is much stronger than us. If you don''t try to catch up, how can you manage other people''s affairs! "


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''m not good."


    Xue Xinyuan suddenly realized and clapped his mouth. He smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Chu, I can''t hold the door. Don''t mind!"


    Chu Yun doesn''t mind at all. Xue Xinyuan is a talker. He can''t stop for a while.


    "How are you? Are you going to hunt monsters?"


    Chu Yun looks at the corpse of the beast in their hands. It looks like it''s a monster with two levels of Xuanwu. It''s not weak.


    "Well, although we have a place to live, there are no cultivation resources available. There''s no way. In order to improve the level quickly, we can only hunt monsters and animals, and exchange the corpses for cultivation resources... "


    Yu Ao smiled, but it was very generous.


    "Brother Chu, would you like to live with us? We hunt monsters and practice together every day, but we are very happy."


    Xue Xinyuan can''t stop talking again.


    Chu Yun, facing Xue Xinyuan''s enthusiasm, also declined: "I have a residence, and there are other things, I can''t come with you. It''s a pity."


    "Why, I said you haven''t come back for so long, so you are lazy here."


    Tang Wei came from a distance, his expression was obviously a little unhappy, his voice was mixed with a trace of fire.


    Xue Xinyuan and Yu Ao were shocked when they heard Tang Wei''s shouting and said: "elder Tang, we just finished hunting monsters, but we just met Chu Yun here, so we stopped to talk about the past."


    "Chu Yun..."


    Tang Wei frowned and was about to yell at him. Suddenly, his expression changed. His pupils suddenly widened: "which Chu cloud!"


    In fact, he was clearly relieving his own tension, because only Chu Yun joined Xue Xinyuan and Yu Ao in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Tang Changlao, long time no see."


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Tang Wei with a smile on his lips.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Tang Wei''s expression became rigid at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then his brilliant smile reappeared on his face, even his voice became flattering: "it was the son of Chu, ha ha ha ha, I really didn''t know Taishan before, I didn''t know that you are the master of Jiufang purgatory tower..."


    "Well, don''t say it''s useless."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to listen to Tang Wei''s nonsense. He pointed to Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan and said, "are they following you now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wei nodded at once: "yes, they are helpless in the Tang Dynasty. I will let them do things for me, and then I will give them cultivation resources."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes slightly changed, Tang Wei immediately reached out his finger and said firmly: "I am absolutely not a little harsh on them. The monsters they hunted are not worth so many cultivation resources. I bought them at a price higher than the market price!"


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan see this scene. Although they don''t understand why elder Tang is so respectful to Chu Yun, they still stand up and say, "brother Chu, elder Tang is really good to us. It''s good for us who are new here to be accepted."


    See two people also say love for themselves, Tang Wei put out his hand to wipe a sweat, eyes can''t help secretly to see Chu Yun.


    Tang Wei also later learned that Chu Yun''s real identity.


    The new controller of Jiufang purgatory tower defeated Tang Yizhi with a thunderous momentum, even the emperor of Tang Dynasty should be impressed.


    No matter in status or status, Chu Yun is no less than those young masters and young ladies in Tang Dynasty.


    As soon as he thought of scolding him, Tang Wei was sweating in his heart, for fear that Chu Yun would calculate his old hatred and make trouble for himself.


    "This is the best way. You will take them with you in the future. It shouldn''t be a problem, elder Tang."


    In fact, Chu Yun didn''t mean to trouble Tang Wei, but he once joined Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan in the Tang Dynasty. He knew that they had many difficulties. He said this only when he could help a little.


    For themselves, it may be just a common saying. For both of them, it may be an opportunity to change their fate.


    Although Tang Wei is only a branch elder, he still has a lot of resources in his hand. If he can really take them out and cultivate them, he will indeed have an excellent development.


    "Ah, no problem, of course not!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Wei immediately nodded as if he were pestering garlic.


    Isn''t it just more cultivation resources? It''s just a small matter. If we can get in touch with Chu Yun, it''s really amazing.


    "You two are not easy to enter the Tang Dynasty. You must practice hard and live up to your passion."


    Chu Yun nodded to Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan, then said to Wang Chengying, "let''s go."


    Looking at the two people far away, Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan are quite confused.


    "Elder Tang, what kind of master did you say Chu Yun is?"


    Xue Xinyuan could not hold back if he had words in his heart.


    Tang Wei glared at him and said, "it''s nothing to do with you. All you need to know is that childe Chu is a great genius. When you see him, you must want to see those young masters and young ladies with respect. Do you hear that? "


    "But I don''t think Chu Yun has any airs."


    Xue Xinyuan scratched his head and muttered to himself.


    "OK, let me go back to practice. Since you have even spoken, you will not hunt monsters and beasts in the future. I recommend you to practice in the cultivation place! "


    Tang Wei waved and said to the two.


    Yu Ao hears the words, his face flashes with excitement, and he can''t help but ask: "really Really? Can we enter the place of cultivation to practice? "


    "Great!"


    Xue Xinyuan also clenched his fist. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Bah, with your qualifications, how can you be qualified to enter? It''s not for me to find a way!"


    Tang Wei snorted coldly, and then said to himself with emotion: "who let you meet a noble man? The noble man has spoken, can I not do it? Is he really lucky!"

 Chapter 348 secret tattoo master

    "You know them well?"


    Wang Chengying and Chu Yun are moving forward side by side. They can''t help asking.


    "Not very familiar, but we entered the Tang Dynasty together."


    Chuyun replied casually.


    "Then you are so kind to them, I can''t see that you are still warm-hearted."


    Wang Chengying''s words are full of banter.


    "I''m just feeling. You see, with their talents, if they are put in the outside world, even in the super bulk, they will enjoy the treatment of core disciples. If we don''t say that we should support them with the whole clan''s strength, at least we should not worry about the cultivation resources. "


    Chu Yun has some vicissitudes in his eyes, and can''t help but think of some past events.


    "But they didn''t go. Instead, they chose to enter the Tang Dynasty and fight hard. Even the most basic cultivation resources are for themselves. Such a spirit is worth my help. What''s more, I don''t have to worry about helping them at all, just a simple sentence. Don''t look down on this sentence. It is just this sentence that may change their fate. "


    Chuyun said and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the last world on earth, countless young people with ambition have plunged into beishangguang and started their dream pursuing journey.


    The journey is very difficult, and it doesn''t necessarily succeed, or 99% of the people will fail, but they will not turn back.


    Those disciples in Daqingshan desperately want to enter the Tang Dynasty to practice. They are really like those young people in Beipiao.


    Seeing Wang Chengying''s smiling eyes, Chu Yun spread out his hands and said, "I''m not a good person, I''ve never been."


    They just chatted and came to the main city.


    The guards of the main city recognized Chu Yun''s appearance at a glance, and immediately dodged to let him pass.


    "Come with me to visit a friend first."


    Chu Yun takes Wang Chengying to the main city and heads for Zixian palace.


    "Tang Zixian?"


    Wang Chengying''s eyes flashed quickly. He had heard of Tang Zixian many times.


    The eldest lady of the Tang family, who looks like a country and a city, has extraordinary talent.


    But she seems to hate the intrigues in the family. She stayed in the outside world for several years, and only recently returned to the Tang Dynasty.


    Many years ago, Wang Chengying followed Wang sidie to the Tang Dynasty, and also met Tang Zixian.


    It''s just that over the years, I don''t know how much the change is.


    "Well, this is her place. You must go and say hello when you come."


    There are two reasons for Chu Yun to go to Zixian hall. One is to say hello, the other is to inquire about the detailed process of the ethnic comparison.


    After all, it''s not clear how many talents there will be to participate in the ethnic comparison and ask for some information in advance, which is good for you.


    In front of Zixian hall, it is still so cold.


    Tang Zixian doesn''t like the tramping of outsiders. She is the only one who lives here. Even Tang Haoran only comes here once in a while.


    "Zixian, I''m back."


    Chu Yun walked in with a smile on his face, as if he were the master here.


    Tang Zixian is sitting in the arbor in the garden, drinking tea. Seeing Chu Yun coming in with Wang Chengying, she looks up.


    "Zixian, I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Wang Chengying. He comes from Youying mountain. He''s my new friend..."


    Chu Yun pointed to Wang Chengying and said.


    "I know."


    Tang Zixian is still sitting in the pavilion, light mouth.


    Wang Chengying smiled and said: "Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so moving."


    "If you don''t stay in Youying mountain, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Zixian and Wang Chengying obviously knew each other before, so they didn''t meet each other for the first time.


    "I have nothing to do, just play around."


    Wang Chengying smiled, glanced over Tang Zixian''s face and nodded in his heart.


    This time, in addition to supervising the cultivation of Chu Yun and giving him the secret patterns of the thirty-six beast plundering the sky, there is actually another task. That is to see for the little aunt how the woman Chu Yun found.


    I just didn''t expect that if he didn''t do it, he would have done it. When he did it, he would have soaked Tang Zixian directly.


    Is this still useful?


    Tang Zixian, the eldest daughter of Tang family, has both strength and appearance.


    There is no need to investigate, no need to test, people are just a name, enough to represent everything.


    "How is your little aunt?"


    Tang Zixian took a sip of tea and asked.


    "Well, the body is still the same. I''m afraid Miss Tang can''t do it if she wants to find a little aunt to draw secret lines."


    Wang Chengying stands out.


    "I don''t mean to trouble your little aunt, I just care."


    Hearing Wang Chengying''s words, Tang Zixian was not angry because she had asked Wang sidie for help many times, but she was refused.


    "If I have time in the future, I will definitely go to Youying mountain to see her."


    For Wang sidie, Tang Zixian always maintained respect in his tone.


    Wang Chengying nodded and smiled, "you Yingshan will always welcome Miss Tang."


    There is another sentence in his heart that he didn''t say: the little aunt must welcome you more.


    Nonsense, there is Tang Zixian as the daughter-in-law of the future, who is not happy to see it.


    Tang Zixian has a slight jaw.


    As we all know, Wang Sidi is the most famous secret artist in the whole continent.


    As for the understanding, structure and cognition of secret patterns, she calls it the second, and no one dares to call it the first.


    Secret tattoo master is a special profession handed down from ancient times in the Taiqian continent. The number of secret tattoo master is extremely rare, much less than that of alchemist and weapon refiner.


    This group is not particularly strong in combat power, but they have the ability to control the secret patterns. They can also portray the secret patterns on scriptures and form a miniature secret pattern array. When they are added to the warrior, they can improve their corresponding abilities.


    Secret lines, as long as willing to study, most of the martial arts can learn a half move.


    If we study it deeply, it is not a problem to depict some small spiritual arrays.


    Where is the specialty of secret pattern master?


    He is special in that he can make secret patterns into scriptures!


    It''s worth mentioning that it''s a Book of the best secret patterns, but it''s better than the best pills and the best martial arts!


    Because his blessing to the warrior is most intuitive!


    Secret pattern Scripture book can increase speed, strength, spirit and spirit


    Soul, mind, eyesight, vision, even thunder, fire, ice and other special elements can be portrayed in the secret Scripture book!


    Once the martial arts master has a thorough understanding of the Sutra book of secret patterns and portrays it on himself, he will get a corresponding promotion.


    According to the strength that the body can bear, you can carry one or more secret pattern scriptures. If you are strong enough, it doesn''t matter if you carve all over your body with secret patterns!


    The more secret lines are, the more things they hold, and the stronger their strength.


    This profession is difficult to penetrate, unless the talent is superior, otherwise there is no chance to become a secret tattoo master.


    As a result, with the passage of time, the secret pattern master almost disappeared.


    Perhaps, there are more weapon refiners left than secret pattern refiners!


    Chu Yun walked into the pavilion and sat in front of Tang Zixian.


    "Zixian, when does the clan begin?"


    Chu Yun holds the cheek gang and stares at Tang Zixian''s pretty face. He keeps looking.


    "It''s time to come, tomorrow."


    Tang Zixian replied lightly.


    "So fast."


    Chu Yun sat up straight, reached for his chin and said, "what about that city, has it been built?"


    "When it''s finished, you can move the family to that city at any time. That city is next to the main city. There are thousands of holy fields and ten animal gardens nearby. My grandfather also arranged more than ten alchemists to help you make pills for free and provide enough cultivation resources. "


    Tang Zixian spoke softly, and her mouth was as fragrant as blue.


    Chu Yun can''t help but look fascinated. His eyebrows and eyes are as good as before, small and delicate. The more he looks, the better he looks.


    For a while, no one said anything.


    Wang Chengying was a little embarrassed when he sat aside and said, "you talk, I''ll go around in the garden first."


    "It''s better to leave, so as not to make trouble here."


    Chu Yun waved and smiled at Tang Zixian: "Zixian, did you miss me during my absence?"


    "No."


    Tang Zixian replied cleanly, without hesitation.


    "Not at all?"


    Chu Yun is not willing to ask.


    Tang Zixian was about to answer. Suddenly, she felt something. She couldn''t help raising her head and frowning at the distance.

 Chapter 349 conspiracy

    What else did Chu Yun want to say? Seeing Tang Zixian''s expression, he was also moved in his heart and looked away.


    I saw a young man coming from the outside. He was dressed in a very elegant, spotless white robe, with no energy on his body, just like a scholar.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    Before the youth could speak, Tang Zixian took the lead in saying something.


    Her pretty face was indifferent and cold, and she obviously had no interest in the young man.


    "Sister Zixian, I heard that you have suppressed the backfire of the spirit and restored your original level. It''s very gratifying. No, I''m here to congratulate you! "


    Hearing Tang Zixian''s cold tone, the white youth was not unhappy at all, but the smile on his face was more and more brilliant.


    With a wave of his hand, there was a drop of scarlet blood floating in the palm of his hand. As soon as the blood appeared, it immediately attracted changes in all directions, and the strong breath began to gather, shocking the world.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Although there is only one drop of blood, it makes the void tremble constantly, and the essence in the void is hissed and squeezed.


    Just look at the prestige, even if this drop of blood is not as good as the real dragon blood, it is not so bad.


    "This is the blood essence of nine winged Lei Peng, the top demon in the feathered environment. Sister Zixian just suppressed the soul''s counter attack. She is very weak. Take it to mend her body. It''s my heart."


    White robed youth with a smile, eyes always stay on the body of Tang Zixian, as for the nearby Chu cloud, from the beginning to the end did not take a look.


    Chu Yun can''t help but squint his eyes. This guy is obviously stronger than that guy named Tang Yizhi.


    As for the realm, it has also reached the four levels of Xuanwu.


    The blood essence of nine winged Lei Peng is a good thing.


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    Nine winged Lei Peng is the top feathered environment monster. Although it can''t be compared with real dragon, it''s better than ordinary feathered environment monster by several grades.


    Its blood essence is also a treasure.


    However, Tang Zixian didn''t even look at the blood essence of nine winged Lei Peng, and still said coldly: "Tang Yaozhi, are you going to let me send you out if you don''t go out?"


    Tang Yaozhi?


    When Chu Yun heard the name, he couldn''t help thinking of Tang Yizhi.


    He looked at each other a few more times, and found that the appearance of Tang Yi was indeed like a quintuple. He should be a brother.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, sister Zixian. Since you don''t want the blood essence of nine winged Lei Peng, I will put it away."


    Tang Yaozhi was not angry either. He put away the blood essence with a smile and said: "sister Zixian, tomorrow is the race comparison. I come here today, and I really have one thing to ask for."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes turned and looked deeply at one of Tang Yao''s eyes. There was no wave in his eyes.


    Seeing that Tang Zixian did not continue to expel himself, Tang Yaozhi could not help but walk into the pavilion.


    Chu Yun is sitting opposite Tang Zixian. Seeing that Tang Yaozhi is coming, he immediately raises his legs and says lazily, "are you blind? Can''t you see anyone here?"


    Since you don''t care about me, why should I give you face?


    "Oh."


    Tang Yaozhi sneered and said with disdain: "a small man will succeed."


    In his opinion, Chu Yun is just a little man who has gone through the bad luck.


    If he is not lucky enough to become the master of the nine sided purgatory tower, what qualification does he have to sit here and talk to himself?


    Tang Yaozhi had investigated the background of Chu Yun for a long time. He was born in an ordinary country. He awakened the ghost who could not waste any more, and entered a lower class clan with no future.


    There are countless warriors of such conditions in the whole central region.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the bottom layer of ants!


    "You said I was successful, I reluctantly admitted, you said my villain..."


    Chu Yun knocks on the stone table and says with a smile: "I can''t let you out of here, letter?"


    Tang Yaozhi''s handsome expression suddenly turned cold and was about to return. Tang Zixian was impatient: "if you have something, you can talk about it. If you have nothing, you can get out."


    After hearing Tang Zixian''s words, Tang Yaozhi''s face returned to smile again. He turned his head and said: "I know that sister Zixian has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, and doesn''t like to get involved in disputes among peers. To be honest, I bet with Tang Zheng''s barbarian before this race competition to see who can take the first place in this race competition. To be honest, I''m confident to win over others. It''s just sister Zixian. I''m not an opponent... "


    Tang Yaozhi didn''t cover it up. He was very frank and said it all.


    Hearing this, Tang Zixian had already guessed some eyebrows, but he still didn''t open his mouth and let Tang Yaozhi go on.


    "Sister Zixian should know that in this generation of people, my points can only be ranked in the middle, and my cultivation resources are not as many as those guys. I''m not willing to. If I can get the first place in the race this time, with the points added by the first place, I can press all my peers! "


    Tang Yaozhi said, his expression could not help but emerge a bit of ambition, his eyes shining.


    "Others, are you confident to win? Don''t talk about Tang Wudi. Tang Yu, Tang Feng and Tang poetry, which of them doesn''t have the strength to crush you? "


    The corner of Tang Zixian''s mouth has a thrilling radian, and the beautiful eyes are full of cold light.


    "Brother Wudi is practicing in seclusion. I will not participate in this competition. As for Tang Yu and Tang Feng, they are deeply involved in the war of different nationalities, and they are afraid that they will not come back. Tang poetry, if I had allowed her three points, now, she is not my opponent. "


    When Tang Yaozhi spoke, his tone was full of pride, as if he could beat everyone in the younger generation of the Tang family.


    "So, sister Zixian, the only thing I''m afraid of is meeting you. As long as you promise not to participate in the competition, I will not only give you all the rewards from the first place, but also give you some other gifts to ensure that you will not be disappointed! "


    Tang Yaozhi clenched his fists tightly, his expression flashed a touch of excitement, even his voice was shaking.


    Obviously, he is too excited. As long as Tang Zixian is willing to quit, he will be in a position to win the first place.


    "From the blood essence of the nine winged Lei Peng just now, I can see that you''ve really got blood this time."


    Tang Zixian''s expression was a little playful, with mockery in his eyes.


    "It''s just a small gift. There''s more behind it."


    One of Tang Yao saw a play, and he was immediately excited to pick up the conversation.


    "You will be the first in the race, so you will get it?"


    Asked Tang Zixian.


    "Of course, if sister Zixian refuses to participate."


    Tang Yaozhi''s heart was excited and naturally expressed in his face.


    Tang Zixian abruptly converged his smile, and suddenly sent out a sharp chill on his body. His beautiful eyes were murderous, and his voice was like the extreme ice in winter: "so, that''s why you do everything you can to prevent me from stepping out of the ten mile bamboo forest?"

 Chapter 350 how about you lose to me

    Boom!


    It was like a bolt from the blue, falling suddenly.


    Tang Yaozhi''s face, which was full of smiles, suddenly became stiff, his pupils contracted violently, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Instinctively, he took a step back, even breathing was a little short. The killing machine that bloomed from Tang Zixian was cold and piercing, and cold into the bone marrow, which made him uncomfortable.


    "You, you know that?"


    Tang Yaozhi knows Tang Zixian''s style, and her utterance of all this can only show that she knows it well and has already understood it.


    "I didn''t want to leave the ten li bamboo forest, but I was afraid that I would threaten you in the national competition."


    "As soon as the conspiracy in front fails, I''ll immediately carry out the conspiracy here. Tang Yaozhi, you really know how to calculate more and more!"


    Tang Zixian''s smile was satirical. She knew everything. She said that intentionally before, just to see what medicine Tang Yaozhi sold in his gourd.


    Now it seems that Tang Yaozhi is really shameless enough.


    When he was imprisoned in the bamboo forest of Shili, Tang Yaozhi tried his best not to let himself go.


    Because he is very clear that once he comes out to join the race, the threat to him will be huge.


    Even the guards outside the ten li bamboo forest were sent by Tang Yaozhi.


    The funniest thing is that he thought that he had made a perfect match and that he could not plot, so he came to show his plot.


    Chu Yun sat aside and shook his head when he heard this saying: "Tut, it''s shameless. Do you really feel happy even if you pick up the first place while your strong rivals are not around? After the end of the race, the people who should crush you, should they still crush you? "


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Yaozhi''s face was white, which was the anger and shame after the plot was revealed.


    "You know that I suffered from the backfire of the ghost, but in any case, you would not let others come to see me. Are you in my heart, wishing I would die? "


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes looked at Tang Yaozhi, his cousin, mockingly.


    Since childhood, although the relationship between Tang Zixian and Tang Yaozhi, Tang Yizhi''s two brothers is not close, they are not alienated.


    With the change of age, it is more and more intriguing.


    In order to compete for cultivation resources, to attract the attention of elders, to show their talent, to stabilize others


    It is the clan''s sorrow that all kinds of things lead to the competition among peers getting worse and worse.


    "I''ll take part in this race."


    Tang Zixian put down his teacup and said without expression: "before I didn''t fight, I didn''t want to make the relationship stiff, and I didn''t want to fall into intrigue. Even so, you still fear me, fear me, and even calculate me! In that case, why don''t I fight? I''ll bring back all the things that belong to me! "


    Her voice, determined, resounded in all directions.


    Tang Yaozhi walked out of Zixian hall pale and out of his mind.


    At last, he turned around and looked at the gate of Zixian hall with gnashing teeth. He said maliciously, "don''t think I''m really afraid of you, Tang Zixian!"


    "Are you really ready to fight?"


    Chuyun laughs and takes the tea cup used by Tang Zixian and sips it.


    The tea at the entrance is very sweet and refreshing.


    "What a tea!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened.


    Tang Zixian looked at him in disgust and said: "of course I will fight! The first place in the family ratio is not only a reward, but also a multiple increase of points. Now I am behind in points. The cultivation resources distributed by my family can''t catch up with my consumption at all. If I win the first place, the points will naturally increase. "


    "It''s stupid for your family to use points to measure the amount of cultivation resources."


    Chu Yun is languidly basking in the sun: "if you are such a peerless person, you should provide unlimited cultivation resources, as much as you want. Just like Tang Yaozhi, by the way, and his brother Tang Yizhi, this kind of garbage, even if it consumes more resources, is mud that can''t help the wall. "


    "Don''t look down on Tang Yaozhi. He is different from his brother Tang Yi. His combat power is in the younger generation, which is enough to rank in the top five."


    Tang Zixian still attached great importance to Tang Yaozhi.


    "Who is the first? You? "


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Tang Zixian frowned slightly and thought: "the invincible strength is also very strong, and I haven''t dealt with him for many years. If it''s right, I can''t say it''s steady! "


    "Either first or second, that''s enough. If you have a mind, you have to practice Haoran. It''s a shame that you can''t even beat Tang Yizhi! "


    Chu Yun speaks ill of Tang Haoran.


    "His spirit is not good at fighting."


    Mention this, Tang Zixian also very helpless.


    "Zixian, can I ask you something?"


    When the topic of Chu Yun changed, his voice suddenly dropped and his eyes were full of hope.


    "Well?"


    Tang Zixian has an ominous premonition.


    "If we meet in the race final, will you deliberately lose to me?"


    Chu Yun''s words are shameless. Thanks to Tang Zixian''s tolerance, he almost choked.


    The former Tang Yaozhi refused to participate in the competition, while the latter Chu Yun wanted to deliberately lose to him.


    What a shame!


    "Good!"


    "If you can meet me in the final, it''s OK to lose to you," Tang promised


    In Tang Zixian''s view, it is difficult to enter the final with Chu Yun''s strength.


    The reason why Tang Yaozhi is so confident is that he really has this strength. As long as he doesn''t meet himself in advance, he should be able to enter the top four safely.


    In addition, Tang Yaozhi and Tang Yizhi are the sons of Tang Zongheng, the third uncle.


    Tang Zongheng was the chief executive of the clan comparison. Later, he was deprived of his qualification by the Tang emperor because he wanted to fight against Tang Zixian, and gave up to Tang Kewen, the elder of the Tang family.


    But in fact, with the contacts and relations of Tang Dynasty, there are still a lot of discourse rights.


    If he doesn''t take part in it, the only real enemy of Tang Yaozhi is Tang poetry.


    As long as he can show good performance, it''s not a big problem to enter the final!


    As for Chu Yun, he just entered the Xuanwu realm, and he barely stood on his feet.


    Although for the sake of fairness, everyone will suppress the realm to Xuanwu, Chu Yun will suffer a lot.


    Tang Zixian is not optimistic that Chu Yun will make it to the final.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. In fact, this time he came to participate in the race contest, he went to the first place.


    The Tang family is a place full of talents. It is difficult to win the first place in the race competition.


    The more it is like this, the more it can arouse his interest!

 Chapter 351 me, the unknown

    "Done talking?"


    Wang Chengying came from a distance with a smile on his face and joked: "was that the boy Tang Yaozhi just now? Tang Yaozhi, one of the ten princes in the central region and a scholar with a smile on his face, is quite famous."


    "It''s just that other people don''t want to fight. Otherwise, how could there be a place for him among the ten young masters?"


    Tang Zixian doesn''t care about it. Among the young generation of Tang family, Tang Yaozhi barely ranks in the top five.


    It shows that at least four people are better than him.


    He can win the title of childe, but other people are not willing to compete with him.


    "Ten childe, what is it?"


    Chu Yun''s face was puzzled. Because he didn''t practice for a long time, he didn''t understand these things.


    "Ten princes, nine saints, seven venerable lords and four emperors are recognized as a ranking in the central region. Shigongzi is the ten most powerful warriors in Xuanwu, Jiusheng is the nine most powerful Taoists in Shentong, qizun is the seven most powerful religious masters in Yuhua, and Sihuang is the only four most powerful warriors in Yuhua, also known as the emperor of man! "


    Wang Chengying touched his nose and explained, "the Qi Yu elder sister, who was your first lady, is called the purple thunder sword Zun, one of the seven zuns!"


    If Chu Yun had some thoughts, he would have a clear mind.


    If that''s the case, master Hu Yidao is the sage of Dao.


    No wonder it''s so famous that it''s one of the nine saints.


    "Tang Yaozhi is one of the top ten CHILDES. You can''t underestimate him..."


    Chu Yun secretly wrote down in his heart that whether he was opportunistic or lucky enough, Tang Yaozhi would be among the top ten young people in the central region, and he must have his own unique features.


    People can look down on him because they stand on his head.


    I can''t!


    If you really treat Tang Yaozhi with the most equal attitude, you can''t despise him at all.


    Hearing that ye Qiyu once rescued Chu Yun, Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes were a little more surprised. It seems that Chu Yun and ye Qiyu can still be related.


    Ye Qiyu is the eldest young lady of the Ye family. She is really gifted. Even in the whole land of Taiqian, she is a first-class peerless person.


    For the reasons of talent and strength, ye Qiyu''s position in the family is worthy of recognition. No one can shake her, and no one dare to challenge her majesty.


    In terms of the right to speak in the family, ye Qi''s language is even better than her parents. Even ye Huang sometimes has to follow his granddaughter''s advice.


    As for myself, because of my character, I have a far worse position in the family than ye Qi.


    "Zixian, tomorrow is the race, I will stay soon, of course, I will not refuse to stay here for the night..."


    Chu Yun knew Tang Zixian''s disposition and deliberately said such words to amuse her.


    Sure enough, Tang Zixian didn''t even pay attention to his mind, his face was expressionless, as if he had been used to it.


    Seeing Tang Zixian''s indifference, Chu Yun touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I''ll set up the family first and come to you tomorrow!"


    "You''d better ask for more. I heard that you are the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, and you will also participate in this race competition. Many people are waiting for you to get in trouble. "


    Tang Zixian replied coldly.


    "Why bother me?"


    Chu Yun is very puzzled: "is it because I am too handsome?"


    "Murongcang, one of the controllers of Jiufang purgatory tower, once made the whole central region turn upside down. The Tang family was involved in it, causing numerous deaths and injuries. As the next controller, may they have a good face for you? "


    Tang Zixian looks at Chu Yun with idiotic eyes, as if he is worried about his IQ.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and a cold light came out: "Whoever dares to come to me for trouble, I will kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leave Zixian temple and walk on the street of the main city.


    Chu Yun looked at the shops on both sides, and could not help but sigh: "the whole Tang Dynasty is only a hundred thousand people. It''s really uncomfortable to make several cities come out, and it''s cold everywhere."


    There are a lot of people in the shops around. Although they are not cold, they are far away from people coming and going and making noise.


    "If not, how can we show rank and status?"


    Wang Chengying was very open about this: "it''s hard. Do you want to let the Tang clan''s main lineage children live with those disciples with other surnames as neighbors? Why can''t you say that! "


    "So it is."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    In the streets of the main city, you can see young masters in bright clothes everywhere.


    But they are very careful and decent in their actions and behaviors. After all, this is the main city, and they are likely to meet people with higher status and more dignity at any time.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor built a city for that boy''s family!"


    "Yes, it''s not far from the main city."


    "Well, I''m not comfortable with the idea of a lowlife like that living with us."


    "Stop it, it''s grandpa''s decision after all."


    Several handsome young men came face to face and were discussing the construction of the city.


    Coincidentally, this word just fell in Chu Yun''s ear.


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the three young people coming in the distance with a smile, holding his shoulders and blocking the middle of the road.


    Seeing this, Wang Chengying naturally guessed Chu Yun''s mind. He frowned, pulled Chu Yun, and whispered, "this is the main city, and behave in a more restrained way."


    "In my whole life, I never know what convergence is. Young people should live with arrogance and high spirits!"


    Chu Yun pointed to the three youths in the distance and said with a grin: "sometimes, the more low-key you are, the easier it is to provoke right and wrong. Look, I''ll start with them today! "


    "It''s said that Chu Yun is just an ant who has gone through shit luck. If he didn''t get lucky to be the controller of the Jiufang purgatory tower, he would not know where he is picking up mud."


    "Yes, it''s just luck. It''s far worse than Dongge!"


    "Right, right. Tomorrow''s race comparison is the time for Dongge to shine."


    The two young people on both sides paid a big compliment to the one in the middle. Even when they walked, they gave half of their seats to show the dignity of the middle brother.


    Obviously, the status of this elder brother is extraordinary. He should be far above the two people, so they will respect him so much.


    "Ha ha, you can''t say too much. You can''t say it with great brilliance. I''m still young. This time I''ll be accumulating experience. There will be opportunities in the future. "


    Tang Dong pretends to be modest, but his face is almost full of smiles.


    "Brother Dong is too modest. By the way, I heard that the guy named Chu Yun will also participate in the race competition. I really don''t know how to survive! "


    "If Dongge meets him, he must be taught a lesson. It''s true that the bottom ants dare to compare with us!"


    The two followers were filled with indignation, as if they had a deep hatred with Chu Yun.


    "Well?"


    Tang Dong was about to answer when he stopped and smiled.


    Just in front of the road, stood a person, blocked his way.


    He stared at Chu Yun in front of him and said: "this road is so broad. What do you mean when you stand in front of us?"


    The two attendants were stunned at first. After looking at Chu Yun carefully, they immediately decided that he was not the main branch, and most likely he was the branch who did not understand the rules.


    Since it''s not the person in charge, what else can I be afraid of?


    "Lying trough, who are you? Even Dongge''s road dare to block!"


    "What a life of impatience!"


    The two cried with fierce eyes.


    "I, the unknown, is what you say Bottom layer ants. "


    Chu Yun smiled brilliantly.

 Chapter 352 is worse than Tang Yi

    "What do you mean?"


    After listening to Chu Yun''s words, Tang Dong frowned, obviously stupefied for a while, and didn''t respond.


    On the contrary, the two attendants reacted faster. They guessed Chu Yun''s words at once. They stared at him with their eyes fixed on him and said: "you are the boy. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want when you are allowed to enter the Tang kingdom? Blocking our way, is not looking for death! "


    Such a statement, the superiority of their hearts of the performance of incisively and vividly.


    Although they were only Tang Dong''s followers, they lived in the main city of Tang Dynasty and developed their arrogant character.


    Even the people in Daqingshan look down on them, let alone Chu Yun.


    Tang Dong also suddenly realized that he looked at Chu Yun coldly, and said coldly: "it''s you. I haven''t heard a word. Good dogs don''t stand in the way. The ants coming from outside are really ill bred! "


    Chu Yun was not angry at all. His smile became more and more brilliant: "those three may be bitten by a dog today!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s figure darted out like lightning, throwing a fist on Tang Dong''s face.


    Hit him in front of a dark, spinning, the body involuntarily toward the distance.


    Chu Yun shows his speed. Before Tang Dong lands, he jumps on his side again, raises his feet and steps him down from the air. He just falls to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Tang Dong fell on the ground, cracking the ground.


    He himself also vomited a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help exhaling in pain.


    Chu Yun stepped on his face, leaned down, asked smilingly, "how do you feel?"


    "I, I will kill you!"


    Tang Dong''s status is noble. Where did he suffer such humiliation.


    He roared in his mouth. Unfortunately, Chu Yun stepped on his cheek. He couldn''t even struggle, let alone stand up.


    "Do you give him back?"


    Chu Yun raises his hand and grabs it. A small hammer made of spirit appears in his hand. He smiles and smashes down Tang Dong''s mouth.


    Tang Dong''s pupil contracts violently, and roars: "you, what are you going to do, don''t......"


    "Click!"


    With a slight sound, the small hammer directly hit Tang Dong''s mouth and blew seven or eight teeth away.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and mentions Tang Dong. He slaps Tang Dong in the face with a backhand and smiles: "it''s better to have a kind of life, do you know that. You can have today''s noble identity, and you have nothing to do with it, but you just have a good father, a good grandfather! Throw these away, you''re not even as good as me! "


    When the people of the shops on both sides saw this scene, they were all shocked and could not speak.


    Tang Dong is the grandson of Tang emperor and the young master of Tang family!


    He unexpectedly, is carried in the hand by an outsider, casually slaps in the face!


    God, it''s just incredible!


    What happened in front of them was beyond their imagination.


    This is not the other place, but the main city. Is it tired of humiliating the young master of the Tang family in the main city?


    "Well..."


    Tang Dong wanted to say something else, but he directly spewed blood from his mouth. He was shaking all over. It was totally painful.


    "Really, you''re more useless than Tang Yizhi!"


    "At least Tang Yi can resist. You can''t even resist. It''s rubbish!"


    Chu Yun''s smile was all over his face, but it fell into Tang Dong''s eyes, just like Shura.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun throws Tang Dong out as if he were throwing rubbish. He smashes the wall in a restaurant.


    "Poof!"


    Tang Dong once again spewed out a mouthful of blood foam, and could not even open his eyes.


    Wang Chengying saw all this in his eyes and nodded.


    Chu cloud, which depicts the secret pattern of thirty-six beasts sweeping the sky, has indeed increased its speed by a large part.


    Although Tang Dong is not strong, he is definitely not weak. However, at the speed of Chu Yun, he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was seriously injured.


    This is the advantage of speed!


    In the face of speed far less than their opponents, can be easily rolled.


    "Do you dare to make trouble here? I don''t..."


    Several people rushed out of the tavern with anger. They were about to yell at each other. Suddenly, the light from the corner of their eyes swept to Tang Dong, who was on the verge of death.


    This is Tang Dong, young master Dong!


    Those who dare to fight against him here are not ordinary people!


    In this level of fighting, I''d better not involve myself in order to avoid putting my life into it.


    "Er..."


    Think of here, they were full of anger to dissipate a clean, can''t help but retract the neck, hey hey smile way: "I don''t join this bustle, you continue!"


    After that, they went back to the tavern, even the wall was destroyed.


    From the beginning to the end, the two attendants were all in a state of stagnation. Chu Yun''s speed was so fast that they did not return to their senses at all.


    Chu Yun is not ready to let them go. He smiles at them innocuously, and then punches them out of the air!


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two muffled sounds, the chest of these two people being smashed collapses down, flying more than 100 meters away.


    Although he didn''t die, he almost died.


    Chu Yun clapped his hands and pointed to Tang Dongdao: "you know where I live. If you don''t agree with me, you can come to my trouble at any time."


    Just after the voice fell, a few dark shadows came from the distance. A sense of terror enveloped the whole scene, and even the void became distorted.


    After those black shadows fell to the ground, they stood around casually, their eyes cold and swept the scene.


    Naturally, they are the bodyguards of the main city. Each of them has the power of magical realm, which is very good.


    "How dare you fight in the main city! What a life of impatience! "


    One of the guards opened his mouth and stared at Chu Yun coldly. He reached out and put his hand on the hilt at his waist. His whole body was full of murderous air.


    "Come on, I''m in trouble."


    Wang Chengying is helpless. Chu Yun''s character can''t stop anywhere.


    These bodyguards are all supernatural beings, and there is no chance of resistance.


    Chu Yun was not afraid at all. He even raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and didn''t worry about his situation at all.


    "It''s young master Dong."


    A bodyguard who went to check Tang Dong''s injury looked up and reported the situation.


    "Zheng!"


    The former bodyguard''s expression changed a little after listening. He could not help but draw out his knife. He was very cold.


    "Wait."


    However, just as the guard was about to pull out his sword, he put one hand on the handle of his sword and pushed the scabbard Dao Sheng back.


    The bodyguard was puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhao, why stop me?"


    The bodyguard, called Zhao Ge, took a deep look at Chu Yun. There was a flash of complexity in his experienced eyes. He immediately shook his head in a low voice and said, "send East young master for treatment. Let''s go back."

 Chapter 353 he, you canst get up

    "Brother Zhao, what do you mean by that? Don''t we care?"


    The guard was obviously not convinced. He turned around and glared at Chu Yun. Then he said, "he hurt young master Dong. As the guard of the main city, how can we ignore him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, first send young master Dong for treatment. I''ll explain these things to you later."


    Zhao Ge obviously didn''t talk with him too much nonsense, nodded to Chu Yun, turned around and left.


    The bodyguard clenched his teeth. He wanted to deal with Chu Yun, but he could not disobey the order, so he turned around angrily and helped Tang Dong up.


    On the way back, the guard was very angry and restrained his anger and asked: "brother Zhao, I don''t think he is the master of the main vein at all. Why should he be so afraid of him? He hurt young master Dong, and he did it under our eyes. It''s obvious that he didn''t pay attention to us! "


    Brother Zhao patted him on the shoulder and explained, "he, you can''t get up at all."


    After a pause, brother Zhao continued: "his name is Chu Yun. Although he is not the master''s young master, his status is no worse than those young masters. The new master of Jiufang purgatory tower, even the emperor of Tang, attaches great importance to him. Today, don''t say that he hurt young master Dong. Even if he hurts the killer, the emperor of Tang will not punish him. "


    The bodyguard''s expression changed in a flash when he heard the words.


    "The new controller of Jiufang purgatory tower..."


    His voice was trembling. The Jiufang purgatory tower was the only holy spirit soldier in Taiqian.


    Let alone the central region. If you look at the whole dry continent, I''m afraid all the top forces will be willing to fight for it.


    At that time, Murong Cang, the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, held a knife in his hand and turned the whole central region upside down.


    If he didn''t throw his sword at the sky and get seriously injured, I''m afraid that the power pattern in the central region would be overturned again!


    Chu Yun is the new controller.


    No wonder, even the emperor of Tang is very polite to him.


    "When I meet him later, try not to provoke him. He is not something we can afford."


    Brother Zhao took a long breath and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    On that day, the scene of the battle between Chu Yun and Tang Yi is still in his mind.


    At that time, although Chu won, it was very difficult to win.


    In the face of Tang Yizhi''s compressed sword Qi, Chu Yun nearly suffered serious injury several times, and finally survived with his strong body.


    But now, how long has it been before he can easily defeat Tang Dong!


    You know, Tang Dong''s strength and Tang Yizhi are in the middle of Bozhong. Although they are the bottom of the Tang family, their strength is not bad!


    Chu Yun, however, downplayed Tang Dong as if he were fighting a stationary target.


    The speed of progress is amazing.


    Is this the horror of the Jiufang purgatory tower?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yun and Wang Chengying talked and laughed and walked out of the main city.


    "Your status in the Tang Dynasty is beyond my expectation. I seriously injured a young master in the main city. Nobody came out to take charge of it."


    Wang Chengying''s envy on his face, Tang Dong''s attendant said that it was all right. That''s what he wanted to do.


    "In fact, I''m also trying to find out how much patience Tang emperor has with me. It seems that Tang Dong''s position is not good. He didn''t let me try out the depth of the old fox."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He was not a reckless man without brains. The reason why he beat Tang Dong badly was that he wanted to teach him a lesson, and on the other hand, he wanted to test his tolerance.


    For some things, it is necessary to figure out in advance where the bottom line is, so as to act more easily.


    It seems that the emperor of Tang Dynasty is very magnanimous to himself. It is said that there is no place for the family to settle down and even build a city. But this doesn''t mean anything.


    In the Tang Dynasty, countless people were unhappy with themselves.


    If we really want to kill, neither Tang Yaozhi nor Tang Yizhi can run.


    It can be seen whether the Tang Emperor cared about them or himself.


    Not far from the main city, they saw a newly built city from a distance. Outside was a tall wall. The two statues in front of the city gate were very domineering.


    Inside the city, rows of splendid buildings are arranged in order. All kinds of sculptures are carved on them, showing an unspeakable beauty.


    Compared with other cities, this city is a little smaller than the main city, but it is absolutely enough to accommodate more than 50000 people!


    Around the city, there is a large area of medicine field, some people are busy in it.


    Outside the medicine field, there are animal pens one by one, in which hundreds of fierce monsters are kept. The roar is continuous, breaking the sky.


    "That''s right. I can see that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty really put his heart into it."


    Wang Chengying can''t help nodding after seeing the city.


    From this point, we can see that the emperor of Tang Dynasty still attached great importance to Chu Yun.


    For the time being, it is a great reward to let Chu Yun move his family to Tang Dynasty.


    The spirit breath in Tang Dynasty is much stronger than the outside world.


    There are so many gifted disciples in Daqingshan who work hard to enter the Tang Dynasty.


    Some of them can become core disciples even if they are placed in the super block, but they can''t get a place to enter the Tang Dynasty.


    As for the people of chuyun, they didn''t pay anything at all. Relying on the relationship of chuyun, they easily entered the Tang Dynasty.


    How many people dream of this!


    "Master Chu!"


    There are several bodyguards standing at the gate of the city. They have the realm of magical realm. They are also dressed like those bodyguards in the main city. They are obviously transferred.


    Chu Yun was puzzled. The bodyguard quickly explained, "the elder is afraid that there is no guard in your new town, so he sent us to take charge of the safety of the city for the time being."


    The elder he refers to is don Kewen.


    "Thank you for me, elder."


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. Elder, he is very careful.


    There are many inconveniences in opening the new city. In addition, if there is no strong bodyguard, it is easy to have problems.


    I have to say, don Kewen is very thoughtful.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Chu Yun looked up at the tall city gate, and his heart was palpitating for a while.


    Wang Chengying pointed at the gate with a little surprise and said, "it''s amazing that there is a small spirit gathering array on it. Although it can''t compare with the one in the main city, it''s enough for you."


    "Can you speed up the spirit gathering array? How much can you improve it?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun hurriedly looked at the gate.


    I see that there are indeed fuzzy lines on it, which flicker from time to time.


    Even the spirit gathering array has been considered. Whether the emperor of Tang wants to use himself or not, the mind alone is enough.

 Chapter 354 the so-called city and fairyland

    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying strolled around the city at will and found that they had everything in it.


    Square, training ground, residence, shop, palace There should be all kinds of useful facilities in this city. The luxury is unbelievable.


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a short period of time, the emperor of Tang could send people to build such a perfect city.


    "Good, good."


    Chu Yun nodded repeatedly. He was very satisfied with the city.


    If you have this city as your residence, your family will have no worries about its development in at least 100 years.


    "The city has been built. What about your family?"


    Wang Chengying asked with some doubts.


    Chu Yun smiled and used his mind to communicate with taling: "taling, please send all my family members out!"


    Taling snorted and said back: "do you know that it''s very energy consuming to move so many people out. You must find more energy supplement things for me in the future! "


    "Fine, of course not."


    Chu Yun is very excited, and naturally agrees without hesitation.


    "Zizi!"


    The space in front of us suddenly cracks a huge opening, about 100 meters long, black, like connecting the endless stars.


    Then, dozens of figures flash out of the space cracks, and people are sent out of the small world.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge square is full of Chu Yun''s people.


    "What a pure Aura!"


    Someone took a breath of air and shouted, "where is this? The intensity of aura is something I have never seen in my life."


    As his voice fell, more and more people stared, and they also felt the majestic aura.


    "It''s too exaggerated. I''ll take a sip at will, which will surpass my previous day''s austerity."


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Where is this, fairyland on earth?"


    Many of the clansmen are talkative, even the excited faces have changed a little.


    "Shut up!"


    A majestic voice sounded, and then Chu Tian walked to the center of the square, expressionless, with a high voice: "please be calm, let me explain!"


    "This is a small world exclusive to Tang clan, one of the four clans. Yun''er has worked hard to find such a place for us. We must try our best to cultivate in the future, and don''t be ashamed of yun''er''s hard work! "


    Hearing this, many people were all at a loss.


    But most of them don''t know what the Tang clan stands for, let alone what the Tang kingdom is like to the outside world.


    After all, in their cognition, the biggest sect is Tiandao sect near Daxia country.


    "Father!"


    Chu Yun went up with a smile on his face and pointed to Wang Chengying beside him. "This is my friend Wang Chengying," he said


    Chu TianKuo is shocked, but he smiles and nods to Wang Chengying.


    "Gu Good uncle. "


    Wang Chengying almost blurted out the word "Uncle", but he managed to resist.


    Fortunately, no one around noticed this scene.


    Wang Chengying raised her head and looked at chutiankuo carefully. She was surprised.


    Before he came, he had been guessing what kind of man it was that got the little aunt''s love.


    Seeing Chu TianKuo, he was a little disappointed.


    The middle-aged man in front of me has no special characteristics. Why can I fascinate my little aunt and even show her


    Chu Yun doesn''t pay attention to Wang Chengying''s expression. At the moment, he is communicating with Chu TianKuo: "Emperor Tang promised to let us settle down here. You can live here at ease in the future. It''s absolutely safe."


    After a pause, Chu Yun then said: "you also feel that the aura here is very rich. You can absorb it with half the effort, and you must not miss such a good opportunity!"


    Chu Tian''s face was red, and even his voice was trembling with excitement: "yun''er, my father didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. Although I don''t know what Tang Dynasty means, I know it''s not easy to come in! "


    Even Jing ran couldn''t help but get excited and said, "yes, you see here, it''s beautiful and full of spirit, and the fairyland on earth is just like this."


    "That''s why we should cherish it! Father, the whole city is for us. Even if we have a peaceful development for a hundred years, it will not be a problem! "


    Chuyun has a strong smile on his face, which is exactly what he wants to see.


    He belongs to those who like to share. Solo music is not as good as all music. Since he has the ability, he should develop with his family.


    Maybe in a hundred years, the Chu family will become a super family with a name and surname!


    "Ah, Chu Yun, being the father of Wu Hun is too weak. It''s doomed that there will be no good development in this life."


    Chu TianKuo sighed, and a faint light flashed across his face.


    When he came here, Chu TianKuo found out how narrow his vision was before.


    At the beginning, I thought that the martial spirits of the first level of Xuanji were the talents competing for by many sects. Now in the Tang Dynasty, the martial spirits of Tianji are not rare.


    In the past, this is totally unimaginable.


    "Father, you don''t need to think about so much. There are many pills and cultivation environment here. You don''t need to think about anything at all. The only thing you need to do is to practice hard!"


    Chu Yun also knows his father''s mood. He wants to be strong all his life. Later, he finds that he can''t catch up with his son more and more.


    The mood is complex and frustrating.


    "Little Lord!"


    Bai Leng walked quickly, his face was shaking, his eyes were even full of tears.


    His lips trembled and he choked with emotion: "I chose to follow you, that''s right. Tangjie, this is Tangjie. I used to hope for my whole life, but now I can live here easily. I have a feeling of dreaming! "


    "You didn''t dream."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and he was very satisfied with the cold dialogue.


    In the family, Bai Leng selflessly imparts his martial arts to the family members, and carefully points out a group of potential descendants.


    Although he didn''t have a surname of Chu, people in the Chu family regarded him as their own identity.


    Situ binghe also walked quickly, his low hands were trembling and could not hold tightly: "childe Chu, I also feel like a dream. I never thought that I could enter the Tang Dynasty one day. I''m so lucky to meet you! "


    "Slowly you will find that it''s much more promising to follow me than to stay in super bulk."


    Chu Yun patted situ binghe on the shoulder. He was very interested in those who came to depend on him.


    "Father, you may have to work harder this time. After all, you have just moved to a new city, and you have to do everything yourself. Auntie ran, please help your father to share more and let him not be too tired... "


    Chu Yun is going to participate in the race contest tomorrow, so he must arrange everything in advance.


    "Of course, I''m worried about his health."


    Jing ran took a loving look at Chu TianKuo, as if he had the style of an old husband and wife.


    Wang Chengying was drinking the nectar in the porcelain bottle to quench his thirst. Seeing this behind the scenes, he could hardly help spraying a saliva.


    He was stunned and the whole man was stupid.


    Lying trough, is this another marriage?


    I''m afraid the whole world won''t be peaceful if my aunt knows about it.


    Wang Chengying secretly decided in his heart that he would never tell her these things when he went back.


    "Chu Yun, get out!"


    Just then, there was a sudden roar outside the city.

 Chapter 355 is too slow

    When Chu Yun heard the roar outside, he couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. He had expected someone to stand up for Tang Dong, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    I''ll be here before I come. I''m not afraid of it anyway. Right should be a warm-up for tomorrow''s race competition.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter..."


    Chu TianKuo''s expression is a little tense. It''s not elsewhere, but in the Tang Dynasty. If someone comes to ask for trouble, his identity will not be ordinary.


    Just when I moved here, there were people who were looking for trouble. It seems that the circle inside is not simple.


    Other clansmen are also worried. Should they move here and make the owner unhappy?


    The most nervous thing is Bai Leng. He used to be from Jinluan mountain. He was not qualified to enter the Tang Dynasty because of his surname.


    Now he finally got the chance to come in and met this kind of thing, which made him even wet his palm.


    Although Bai Leng has the realm of supernatural realm, in fact, the natural class concept of the Tang clan has penetrated into his marrow, which will not be changed for a while.


    "Hahahaha, it doesn''t matter, but there are some people who don''t like me coming to trouble."


    Chu Yun didn''t care about it at all. He said comfortingly, "father, you and aunt ran are busy here first. I''ll take care of the trivial matters outside."


    With that, Chu Yun beckoned to Wang Chengying: "go, go out with me."


    "Why, can''t you make up your mind? You have to involve me," Wang Chengying said


    "No, it''s just that if there''s no audience for a fight, it''s going to be boring."


    Chu Yun shrugged, and the look that he didn''t want to beat made people want to hammer it.


    Before they got close to the gate, they heard a roar like thunder: "tell me, why can these lowly people and ants live in the Tang Dynasty? Why do they enjoy the same treatment as us! Why are the Reiki and cultivation resources open to them? "


    "I''m sorry, master Chuan. The city of Chu was built for the Chu family by the order of the Emperor himself. It''s also the meaning of the emperor to let them live in the Tang kingdom."


    Those bodyguards outside the city gate are also conscientious, even if the other party''s status is noble, they are not humble or arrogant.


    "Well, I won''t say that for the time being. The one named Chu Yun hurt my younger brother Tang Dong. Is there a way to say that? "


    Tang Chuan looks like Tang Dong in three parts, but he is obviously bigger and stronger, like a beast full of explosive power, with fierce eyes.


    "Here..."


    Those bodyguards didn''t know what to say. Chu Yun did seriously hurt Tang Dong in public. As Tang Dong''s brother, it''s reasonable for Tang Chuan to show up for him.


    However, as the guard of Chu City, he must not be allowed to enter according to his duty.


    "Who is that, shouting outside."


    A lazy voice sounded, and then Chu Yun walked out of the gate slowly with a light smile on his lips.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming out, Tang Chuan''s expression suddenly became angry and roared: "you hurt my brother, and dare to threaten to come here at any time to find you trouble. Do you think you are a green onion, but you can get the nine square purgatory tower by shit? "


    Chu Yun stared at Tang Chuan carefully for a while, and couldn''t help commenting: "you are Tang Dong''s brother. I said you all look like a bear. Growing up like this, haven''t you been discriminated against in recent years? "


    "Are you tired of him!"


    Tang Chuan, like Tang Dong, looks ordinary, but it''s not ugly.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s taunts, Tang Chuan seemed to explode, his pupils were blazing and furious.


    "Childe Chu, if you go out of Chu City, it has nothing to do with us."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s unbridled provocation on Tang Chuan, even the guards in Chu City couldn''t see it.


    In any case, Chu Yun is an outsider, and Tang Chuan is the young master of the Tang family.


    In addition, Chu Yun is so arrogant and domineering, they still prefer tangchuan to some extent.


    "Since I''m out of town, I don''t need you."


    Chuyun smiled. He was not a man who pretended to be powerful. The reason why he provoked tangchuan was that he had the strength to deal with it.


    After listening, all the guards nodded and voluntarily backed away.


    "Don''t go, stay here and see the play later."


    Seeing that the bodyguards wanted to leave, Wang Chengying couldn''t help but reach out to stop them and said with a smile: "some battles, if there is no audience, will become very boring, don''t you think?"


    Several bodyguards looked at each other. They didn''t want to be involved in these things.


    On the one hand, Chu Yun, the master of Jiufang purgatory tower that the emperor of Tang wanted to attract, and on the other hand, Tang Chuan, the grandson of the emperor of Tang, were embarrassed to stay here.


    But since Wang Chengying has put forward such a request, they can''t refuse it, they can only agree to it.


    Chu Yun walked forward a few steps and asked with a smile, "how about your waste compared with Tang Dong? If it''s not too bad, don''t waste my time."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the guards all smacked their tongue.


    What is arrogance? It''s arrogance!


    Tangchuan''s strength is much stronger than Tangdong''s. although it can''t rank among the younger generation of the Tang family, it is still very strong in general.


    Although Chu Yun is better than Tang Dong, he is not necessarily Tang Chuan''s opponent. Where is his courage?


    "I''ll tell you when I hit you! But by that time, you must have broken your hands and feet! "


    Tang Chuan''s face flashed a ferocious smile and roared at Chu Yun.


    The breath that emanates from him is very terrifying. It''s like a mountain rushing in front of him, which makes people can''t even breathe under this kind of pressure.


    Chu Yun put away the smile on his face, which was a straight fist without any fancy.


    For Chu Yun, he never liked flashy means.


    When he was in the sun clan at the beginning, he once pointed out Tao Huan''s flower burial knife technique, and erased all the fancy moves inside, making it more simple and practical.


    It is also such a change that immediately raised the burial flower Sabre technique to more than one level, even the original master Lin Yue was completely convinced.


    In the war, Chu Yun always maintained this style.


    "Boom!"


    The seemingly simple fist unexpectedly broke out in an instant with the most terrifying force, and beat back Tang Chuan''s ferocity.


    Tang Chuan retreated for a few steps, and his pupils flashed a strange color. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "you are said to have amazing speed. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. Are you a body trainer?"


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Chu Yun smiled mysteriously at the corner of his mouth. Before Tang Chuan could respond, he began to attack.


    "Brush!"


    When the sky skimming body method was applied, Chu Yun came to tangchuan''s back in a flash. He didn''t need to use his eyes to observe at all. His backhand was a hug, and he directly hooked tangchuan''s neck from behind.


    "Too slow!"


    Chu Yun whispered next to Tang Chuan''s ear, and then he started again at a high speed, twisting his body and throwing Tang Chuan''s body on the ground.


    "Cough."


    Tang Chuan suddenly fell down and coughed violently.


    Chu Yun stood in front of him not far away, smiling: "to be honest, your strength is much worse than I thought."


    Tang Chuan raised his head, his eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, slapped the ground with one hand, and shouted: "Fu Di Zhang!"


    A strong aura from his palm into the ground, rolling in the ground.


    Chu Yun felt that the earth under his feet was a little different, but also in the future and to see, a wave of great momentum suddenly broke through the earth.


    The rapid and intense coming of this wave can''t allow people to have a little reaction time at all.


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s body was hit by the storm, Tang Chuan suddenly got up and laughed: "is he still crazy? How do you feel?"


    "Seriously, it''s good."


    There was a slight mocking voice from behind tangchuan.


    His whole body is stiff, his expression becomes uneasy, and his forehead exudes cold sweat.


    "Bad!"


    Tang Chuan said in a dark voice that it was not good. He rushed forward for tens of meters, which made him dare to turn his head.


    Seeing Chu Yun standing there with a smile on his face, let alone injured, he didn''t even have any wrinkles on his clothes.

 Chapter 356 people who challenge the rules

    "You, didn''t you get it?"


    Tang Chuan was shocked. He saw that Chu Yun''s figure had been affected by the waves he waved out. How could it be intact?


    "It''s just a remnant of me, you fool."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, clapped his backhand, and the hand that turned the cloud unfolded without any sign.


    The mighty momentum keeps exploding, and the billowing waves are like clouds in the sky, layer by layer.


    The power of this hand obviously reached its peak.


    The Tang and Sichuan University was horrified. They could no longer conceal their strength and directly sacrificed their own spirits.


    His spirit is the earth vein dragon armour beast of the third class of heaven level. To put it bluntly, it is a ground penetrating lizard with real dragon blood, rough skin, thick flesh and various means.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A series of crispy sounds showed that Tang Chuan''s body not only did not expand, but also shrunk by one.


    Tang Chuan used to be more than two meters tall. Now he is only about 1.5 meter high, but his muscles are stronger.


    The outer layer of the muscle has grown countless fine yellowish scales. When stretching at will, the shaking void is shaking.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook a while, and Chu Yun''s hand of turning over the clouds, hundreds of meters away, directly photographed Tang Chuan into the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    When the guards saw this, they all gasped.


    Young master tangchuan''s spirit has real dragon blood. It''s the kind of strong soul.


    But how could Chu Yun not even exert his martial spirit, so he easily won the upper hand?


    They can''t understand how to think.


    In their view, Chu Yun should rely on the nine square purgatory tower to improve his strength. His own spirit and his own realm are not outstanding.


    But now it doesn''t look like the rumor at all.


    "It''s like swatting flies."


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows, slapped the ground with his backhand, and whispered, "get up!"


    "Click!"


    A shockwave, visible to the naked eye, ran across the ground and rushed towards the ground where Tang Chuan was. The ground along the road was all broken. The space shocked by the powerful aura force was constantly distorted.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, Tang Chuan, who had not yet risen, was shocked out of the deep pit in the ground by Chu Yun''s palm, and was shocked.


    "Real dragon earth diving palm!"


    Tang Chuan was shocked and angry. He suddenly stood in the air, then his palms came out together, his spirit quickly gathered on his arms, and finally turned into a yellow dragon rushing towards Chu cloud.


    This is his martial art, which is also a combination of the characteristics of the martial spirit.


    It''s very tough. It''s a killing move.


    "Do you have to be defeated completely to have a long memory?"


    Chu Yun is a little impatient. He doesn''t look at the boxing. He says coldly: "Heaven breaking boxing!"


    A lot of breath, such as insolence, desolation and eternity, came from Chu Yun. This fist was extremely horrible, and the void in front of him was broken without any sign.


    The crushing power smashed the head of the Yellow Dragon head-on, and the attached shock wave just hit tangchuan. Countless subtle momentum combined, and it became an unrivalled wave. Tangchuan was deeply trapped in it and couldn''t extricate itself, and a flash of panic flashed through his pupils.


    Before he could make a loud call, Tang Chuan was drowned by the wave of countless momentum.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon armour beast in the earth was defeated, and tangchuan was restored to its original appearance.


    He was covered with bruises and blood and could not get up on the ground.


    There is no gimmick in a clean fight.


    This is the style of Chu Yun.


    "Master tangchuan!"


    The bodyguards screamed and rushed forward quickly, infusing with spirit and feeling.


    "How could..."


    The waiters'' faces changed for a moment, because they felt that the bones in tangchuan''s body were almost broken and the whole body was a mess of mud.


    The injury is very serious, and there is only one breath left to hang.


    Fortunately, tangchuan''s spirit is special, and its physique is much stronger than that of ordinary martial artists. Otherwise, it might die under chuyun''s fist!


    "Master Chu, master tangchuan is dying!"


    The guards clenched their teeth and were very anxious.


    "What''s the hurry? He can''t die so fast."


    Chu Yun came forward slowly. He picked up Tang Chuan, who was seriously injured and dying. He reached for the ground and pointed to it. His spirit was full of breath, which blew up a small pit one person high.


    Later, in full view of the public, Chu Yun threw Tang Chuan in.


    "Here..."


    The guards are all stupid. What is this?


    Chu Yun buried Tang Chuan vertically, with only one head exposed, eyes closed and blood on his face.


    "I''m going to shut up and study hard later. In order to prevent someone from disturbing me, I''d like to set up a typical example here. It''s also a wake-up call for those who want to trouble me. If you don''t have the strength, don''t insult yourself! "


    Chu Yun patted the dust on his body, with a bright smile on his lips. He seemed to be very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "You, no one is allowed to dig him out, do you hear me?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept a few bodyguards. Although they were all experts in the divine realm, they could not help shivering under Chu Yun''s eyes.


    "Wocao, you are too cruel. Bury him here directly. He is the master of Tang family no matter how he says it!"


    Wang Chengying came up to Tang Chuan, who was buried at the gate of the city, and commented: "well, it''s OK, but you''d better give him some pills first, so that he won''t lose his life here!"


    "I don''t need to. I''ll blame myself if I die."


    Chu Yun laughed and said to Wang Chengying, "let''s go back."


    When the two returned to the city, there were only hundreds of onlookers, several guards looking at each other, and a Tang Chuan planted in the ground with only one breath left.


    Previously, the fierce fight between Chu Yun and Tang Chuan attracted many martial artists to watch. After all, the whole Tang Dynasty is not very big, and there are some things around to watch.


    As more and more people gathered around, the bodyguards finally couldn''t bear the pressure and rushed back to the city of Chu.


    "Is this master tangchuan?"


    "Tut Tut, what a tragedy!"


    "His brother, Tang Donggang, was seriously injured before, and then he was planted in the field. These two brothers are really wonderful!"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, lest you be heard by master tangchuan."


    "That Chu Yun is really too strong."


    "Well, I didn''t give master tangchuan any chance at all."


    Some martial artists are talking about tangchuan. Although they don''t show their attitude, most of them are secretly enjoying themselves.


    Tang Chuan is usually arrogant and domineering. I don''t know how many disciples dare to be angry.


    Now that this has happened, they are addicted to it.


    There are also some main disciples who don''t deal with each other with tangchuan. They sneer at this scene and spit out "deserved".


    Tang Chuan is seriously injured and unconscious, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    He was unconscious and completely unaware of what was going on.


    If you know that you are surrounded and pointed by people like a monkey, you are afraid to go back to the West immediately!


    What happened outside the city of Chu, like wings, soon spread throughout the Tang Dynasty.


    Some of the disciples who were curious about Chu Yun also came to Chu city to watch.


    On the one hand, they want to see the tragedy of tangchuan. On the other hand, they want to see what kind of person Chu Yun is, so that he can be so arrogant and domineering in the Tang Dynasty?


    Tang Chuan is a young master with a high status among the Tang family. If he goes out of the Tang Dynasty, he is more like a God and respected by everyone.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun, a bottom layer ant from a remote area in a poor village, did not know how to stop at all when he came to the Tang Dynasty.


    In just half a day, two young masters were seriously injured in succession!


    This has overturned the concept of countless people.


    In the Tang Dynasty, it was purely according to blood.


    Inferior people are inferior people when they are born. Even if they work hard all their lives, they can only barely mix better than other inferior people.


    As for the disciples of the main lineage, they are born to be the superior, and they can enjoy the top cultivation resources without paying any money, all because of their surname and blood.


    Take baileng for example.


    Although he has become a master of shentongjing Taoism through hard cultivation, he is not as good as those newly born master children in terms of status!


    Those surnamed Tang, respect.


    Those with foreign surnames are inferior.


    These ideas have gone deep into the marrow.


    And Chu Yun is the one who challenges the rules.

 Chapter 357 war repair Hall

    "The Tang clan is like this, even the other three clans are not so good. I wonder, you said that the Tang family''s young master is superior, even if the sense of superiority of those servants is because they were born in the Tang family? "


    On the way back, Chu Yun couldn''t understand what he thought.


    Are they really stupid, or are they thinking too simply?


    "Isn''t that normal? You come from a small frontier fortress town of a remote empire. Wu Hun is not strong. The first clan you joined was the lower one. It was only a few years later that you became a little famous. As soon as they are born, they have the heaven level soul. Even the super large amount is affiliated to their family. If they can look up to you, it''s really strange! "


    Wang Chengying left his mouth, because he came from Youying mountain, so he controlled these people''s mentality in place.


    "But now I''m the master of the Jiufang purgatory tower. How can they deal with me? They''re just ants."


    Chu Yun is very confused. He is not annoyed by the name, but just curious.


    They should have heard of the power of Jiufang purgatory tower, even if they haven''t seen it.


    Is it too long to come and provoke yourself?


    "That''s even more obvious. You come from the border city of a small country. You are of poor birth and qualification, which they even despise. As a result, you have become the master of Jiufang purgatory tower. Suddenly, you can compare with them. Do you think they have balance in mind? "


    Wang Chengying shows his hands. Chu Yun understands that.


    "But I think jealousy is more important."


    Chu Yun suddenly smiled: "it''s a mole ant like me who gets the treasure they can''t even think of, so they are jealous. It''s so simple."


    Wang Chengying nodded, and very rarely agreed with Chu Yun''s words: "what you said is true. They must also have jealousy in it."


    "No matter what, tomorrow''s ethnic comparison, I will definitely smash the faces of those who despise me!"


    Chu Yun starts a smile at the corner of his mouth. Now it''s late. After he says goodbye to Wang Chengying, he finds a courtyard that''s not too bad for him and goes in.


    Tonight, he''s going to rest here, keep his energy up, and prepare for tomorrow''s race competition.


    Just entering the room, Chu Yun suddenly thought of something.


    I met the Lingqiao ancient tree family at the beginning. It seems that the elder generation of Lingshu gave me a drop of extremely precious essence of the earth for thousands of years.


    The effect of the earth''s ten thousand year essence spirit liquid was extremely terrible. At that time, I only had the real martial realm, and I couldn''t bear the terrible spirit shock.


    And elder Lingshu also said that if you want to absorb refining, you must wait until you reach the Xuanwu realm.


    Tomorrow is the race comparison. Although Chu Yun is optimistic on the surface, in fact, he has no bottom in mind.


    Like tangchuan, the genius who can absolutely become the first person of super large core disciples outside can''t rank in Tangjie.


    It can be seen how terrifying this time.


    Although some of the most powerful children didn''t take part in the competition, they still couldn''t be half despised. If the gutter really capsized, they would lose their adults.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun decided to refine the essence of the earth.


    He felt out the bottle containing the essence of the earth''s spirit liquid from the space ring. As soon as he started, the whole room was full of strong spirit wave, which made people feel excited.


    "It''s full of energy."


    Chu Yun''s mind always echoed the words of the elder Lingshu at the beginning - the essence of the earth for thousands of years, the value of which is almost equivalent to a top-grade pill!


    this is a drop of liquid that he rooted in the ground and absorbed thousands of years of the earth''s essence.


    This time value alone is far beyond the comparison of other top pills.


    Chu Yun wanted to open the cork, but he stopped. After thinking about it, he still felt uneasy.


    "Taling, is there any place in the nine square purgatory tower that can be cultivated?"


    Chu Yun begins to communicate with taling in his mind.


    After a while, taling replied, "yes, you can come in."


    Chu Yun is not polite either. After nodding, he enters the small world directly through his mind.


    In the huge palace, taling did not lean on the throne, two round and long white legs crossed, which was very attractive.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was really a strong horse, but it was too difficult to tame.


    Otherwise, it will be delicious.


    "There is a place of cultivation in this hall, called Zhan Xiudian. There are two secret lines array in it. A great array of gathering spirit gathers the spirit of the four directions of heaven and earth, and the speed of cultivation is more than ten times that of the outside world; a time conversion array, in which you can practice for ten days, is equivalent to one day of the outside world. "


    Tallinn leaned on the throne, his voice was very lazy, and he was full of wild charm.


    "The speed of cultivation is ten times. It''s only one day after ten days of cultivation in the inner world. After that, isn''t one day of cultivation in the inner world worth a hundred days of cultivation in the outer world?"


    Chu Yun was surprised that there was such a place in Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "It can also be said that just cultivating in the war cultivation hall will consume my own energy."


    Tallinn explained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Chu Yun is very angry. If he had been practicing in the war cultivation hall early, he would have been promoted several times.


    "If you don''t ask me, why should I tell you?"


    Taling cast a chestnut twist braid behind his head and gave Chu Yun a cold stare. The beauty of the wild was all over the place.


    Chu Yun was speechless and didn''t know what to do. After a long time, he said, "wait for me!"


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    "Well, I haven''t told you the specific location of Zhan Xiu temple."


    Talingmei''s eyes are full of banter: "the war hall is special. Without my guidance, you can''t find the entrance for a year."


    Chu Yun almost got angry. He turned around and growled, "enough! Whether you are the master or I am! "


    Seeing that Chu Yun lost his temper, Talings stood up without fear.


    She walked over with her long and breathtaking legs, gently gathered at Chu Yun''s ear and blew a mouthful of heat. In a low voice, she said, "when you come out of the hall, turn left, and I will open the passage for you."


    "Well, even the master dared to flirt!"


    Chu Yun''s heart crossed and suddenly reached out to embrace the spirit of the pagoda.


    But he''s fast, Tallinn''s faster.


    Taling''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then she sat on the throne again. Her pretty face was expressionless, as if nothing had happened just now, which made people hate the itching teeth.


    "If you give me a chance, I will throw you to bed!"


    Chu Yun stares at taling''s fiery body and itches his teeth.


    "I said, if you really have this ability, I won''t mind."


    Taling''s answer, as always, was so contemptuous and arrogant, just like a female emperor.


    What if I give you a chance? You still can''t catch it.


    "Then wait for me!"


    Chu Yun snorted heavily and turned to walk out of the hall.


    If he stayed like this, he was afraid that he would be killed by talling.


    That kind of clear is teasing you, but lets you not grasp the feeling, too difficult.


    It''s like a beggar sees Jinshan and Yinshan, and only finds it''s an illusion after he rushes through. When he leaves disappointed, he turns around and sees Jinshan and Yinshan stand there again.


    You can see it, you can''t touch it.


    After walking out of the hall, Chu Yun went to the left according to the taling''s saying.


    There is only a space crack on the left side. It''s dark. It''s as tall as one person.


    Chu Yun did not want to think of it, head down to drill in.


    After entering, Chu Yun looks around. This is a completely closed room. There is nothing in the room. It''s very empty.


    On the wall of the room, there are all kinds of complicated and complicated secret patterns. After staring at them carefully for a while, Chu Yun''s eyes are all spent.


    "This is the war hall."


    Chu Yun felt it carefully and found that the spirit intensity here was beyond imagination, even stronger than that in the main city of Tang Dynasty.


    It''s really an excellent training place.


    As for the velocity of time, Chu Yun can''t see it very clearly. He can only vaguely feel that the velocity of time here is different from that of the outside world, and the conversion speed of various particles in space is much slower.


    "The essence of the earth for thousands of years!"


    Chu Yun picked up the porcelain bottle in his hand, and there was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    This is the essence of the earth for thousands of years, but it has the effect that is not inferior to the best pill.


    The essence of the earth''s ten thousand years spirit liquid contains extremely thick earth breath, solid and thick, as heavy as mountains.


    If you take it, you can improve your physical quality, change your blood and flesh, and make it harder.


    When you step on the ground, you will be able to establish contact with the earth, to the point of perfection, you can even use the power of the earth to fight against the enemy!


    Chu Yun thought back to what qilingshu had said, and the hot color in his eyes became more intense.


    He pulled out the cork, took a deep breath, and poured the only white liquid into his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The feeling of volcanic eruption suddenly rises in the body. Chu Yun feels that he is the crater of the volcano, and the energy comes out of his mouth like magma.


    It''s an unimaginable feeling, as if the body is full of aura.


    The meridians and blood vessels of the whole body are full of rich spirit after compression.


    For a moment, Chu Yun really had a feeling of being supported and exploded!


    With the strength of his body, he can hardly hold it, which shows how terrible the energy of the earth''s ten thousand year essence is.


    Chu Yun used to take many pills to strengthen his physique, bones and blood, but he couldn''t compare with the essence of the earth''s ten thousand year spirit liquid in front of him, which should be far worse.


    At least in terms of the suffering, it''s like this.

 Can Chapter 358 be further improved?

    The process of refining the essence of the earth for thousands of years is very long and painful, just like a century ago.


    "Wheeze! Wheezing! "


    Chu Yun''s gasping voice is thick. Every time he takes a deep breath, the spirit of the whole Zhan Xiu hall will turn into a whirlpool and flow towards his mouth and nose.


    If there is an outsider present, I will be shocked to see this scene.


    Chu Yun''s breath resonated with the aura of the heaven and earth.


    This is a very rare state in itself, which can only be triggered by those martial artists who are super savvy, have strong aura, and fit in with the heaven and earth.


    In the state of resonance with heaven and earth, the cultivation speed will double and increase.


    Chu Yun and Zhan Xiudian are like a match made by nature. With the strong effect of the earth''s ten thousand year essence, he can''t extricate himself from this state.


    With more and more Reiki, Chu Yun even emerged a huge virtual shadow, which was completely composed of Reiki, and the appearance was exactly his own.


    "Cough!"


    Chu Yun suddenly felt his throat itchy. After coughing for several times, he spit out a pool of thick blood.


    The blood is dark brown, solidified on the ground like a puddle of mud, sending out a lot of stench.


    He was a little surprised, but he didn''t have time to feel it carefully. The Qi and blood in his body suddenly surged and surged, just like boiling water, gudu gudu, which is comparable to ocean roar.


    If the sound of the sea tide rises and falls out of the body, Chu Yun''s whole body will become more and more powerful. The spirit shadow will suddenly break into thousands of tiny spirit and drill into Chu Yun''s pores.


    In the blink of an eye, the aura is all injected into the pores.


    Then the next second, Chu Yun''s thousands of fine pores actually show a strange blood red color, like something to spray out.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    With a small sound, a stream of red blood spurted out of chuyun''s pores, like countless small blood columns, out.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun became a blood man.


    These spurts of blood, with the first spit out the same color is brown, exuding a light smell.


    The moment of spraying out, it solidifies on the body, just like a thick shell, which makes chuyun uncomfortable.


    He was shocked by the spirit of his whole body, and his robe, together with the clotted blood, collapsed into pieces.


    After shattering his clothes and blood, Chu Yun suddenly became naked.


    But he didn''t mind. The war hall was completely closed, and he wasn''t afraid of anyone coming in.


    After stretching his body at will, he was ready to refine his aura.


    "This is to expel miscellaneous blood from the body. What kind of shit have you got?"


    Talinglue''s surprised voice rang out, and then her hot figure appeared in the Zhan Xiu temple. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Chu Yun.


    "Lying groove, you have been peeping!"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    "I''m not interested in seeing you!"


    Taling''s words were full of contempt, and then she asked, "what on earth have you refined that can drain miscellaneous blood for you. With your strong physique, you can''t do this without the best pills. "


    She was obviously curious.


    "This is the essence of the earth for thousands of years. When I was in Lingqiao ancient tree tribe, the elder Lingshu gave it to me."


    Although Chu Yun is unarmed, he doesn''t care.


    In the most popular words, anyway, it''s not you who suffer the loss. There''s nothing to hide.


    "I see."


    Taling suddenly realized, then raised his hand a little, a seat out of the sky.


    She leaned on the chair and said lightly: "the essence of the earth is a good thing. The most important thing is that it is especially suitable for you. I have seen that there are too many impurities in your body. I originally wanted to make a pill for you to remove the impurities in your body, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. "


    "It''s a mouth opener. There''s everything."


    Chu Yun snorted, obviously disbelieving: "if you really have such kindness, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I don''t want to explain it to you."


    Taling looked at Chu Yun with great interest, but couldn''t help saying and teasing: "how can I feel unstable, and then refine!"


    Chu Yun coughs twice and says in his heart: if you look around, if I am still at peace, then there is a real problem!


    "Can you make pills?"


    Chu Yun finally found the end.


    "As long as you can think of something, I will do it all."


    Taling''s face flashed a proud look, and he said with no modesty: "among the masters I used to work with, there were alchemists, weapon refiners and secret tattoos. I learned something easily when I was idle and bored. If you want to talk about alchemy, you can''t say how strong it is. At least it''s better than the alchemist who is ninety-nine percent of the dry land. "


    Her round and long white legs moved back and forth, and Chu''s eyes were all in bloom.


    Stupefied for a long time, Chu Yun just reacts.


    "The stronger you are, the more impurities you accumulate. As you are a person who specializes in physique, impurities have already accumulated into mountains. Although they will not affect your cultivation in ordinary times, they will break out completely when you enter the magical realm and become the shackles of your promotion. "


    Talingmei''s eyes narrowed and said quietly: "the essence of the earth''s ten thousand years spirit liquid can completely eliminate the impurities in your body, making you the most suitable thing for you at present. It''s just the first step to get rid of miscellaneous blood. There are several processes behind it. "


    "You refine slowly. I''ll go first."


    With that, the figure of taling disappeared suddenly.


    Chu Yun carefully ponders the words of taling. It seems that the essence of the earth''s ten thousand year spirit liquid is far beyond his expectation.


    But what really surprised him was that Tallinn was so versatile.


    Taking back his mind, Chu Yun continued to refine the remaining energy in his body.


    The later process, on the contrary, is less painful, but still very uncomfortable.


    It''s like a thousand worms eating the heart. It''s too itchy to bear.


    The muscles, tendons and bones of the whole body seem to be wriggling, just like a small insect is drilling outward. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s amazing willpower, he would have started to grasp it long ago.


    "Patience! Patience! "


    Chu Yun told himself like this in his heart that it would be nice to wait for this time.


    Finally, Chu Yun felt that his physical strength was significantly different from that of the past. His strength seemed to explode, and even his body was much lighter.


    So far, the essence of the earth''s ten thousand year spirit liquid has not been thoroughly refined, and there are still many pure spirit in the body.


    With the disappearance of Reiki, Chu Yun''s realm is rising rapidly.


    He closed his eyes tightly and raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xuanwu realm, double.


    There is almost no suspense. Chu Yun''s realm has been raised a lot, and the speed of promotion has not slowed down.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and he was surprised to find that the Supreme Soul of war, who had not moved for a long time, began to be uneasy.


    This is Signs of promotion!


    "Boom!"


    The Supreme Soul of war suddenly appeared, standing behind the cloud of Chu, with a figure tall enough to stand on the top of the sky. In a pair of majestic eyes, the sun and the moon evolved and looked down upon all things.


    His breath began to improve, and his figure became more real and specific.


    "Brush!"


    Nine dark lights appear out of the sky, revolving around the body of the Supreme Soul of war, showing its present level.


    Xuanlv Jiupin!


    With the promotion of the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun felt that his overall promotion was not small.


    After all, Wuhun is related to its own combat power. The higher the level of Wuhun, the greater the promotion of itself.


    "It''s all Xuan level nine. Can you impact Xuan level ten?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thinks that since the internal medicine effect has not been fully refined, can we take this opportunity to rush the level of Wu soul to the Xuan level 10 at this moment?


    When the Supreme Soul of War reached the Yellow level, he got the Dongtian Dao.


    What would it be if it reached the level of Xuan ten?


    The sword floating beside the God of war?


    If it''s the sword, then I can communicate the origin of sword meaning through totem origin and easily understand it.


    Sword meaning and sword meaning, if you can have them all, let alone the middle region, and look at the whole Taiqian continent, are they unique?


    It''s so hot!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed the hot flame, immediately gathered the spirit, and went to a higher realm.


    It''s not easy to forcibly attack the realm. Although there are still many pure auras left in Chu Yun''s body that have not been refined, it''s still unknown whether he can finally rush up the level of Wu soul in one breath.


    Chu Yun tries hard to gather the spirit in his body and turn it into a surging wave, one wave higher than the other, which severely impacts the shackles of the realm.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun sat there cross legged, like a petrified statue. From time to time, there was a dull loud sound in his body, like a piece of magic iron being hammered and knocked.


    The sound reverberated in the war hall. Chu Yun''s strong body was shocked and split for dozens of times, leaving a bright red blood.


    Some of the cuts, even more visible bone, very shocking.


    This is the backfire caused by the forced impact on the realm.


    That is to say, the spirit that has not been refined in the body is comparable to the volcano. Otherwise, with the shock method of chuyun, we would have been exhausted.


    Outside the war repair hall, talingmei''s eyes are fixed on Chu Yun, which are full of unspeakable shock.


    In fact, she has not left, she was afraid that Chu Yun could not bear too much aura impact, ready to rescue at any time.


    Although he didn''t admit it, taling was very concerned about the safety of Chu Yun.


    Who could have expected it, but saw it with his own eyes!


    Wuhun, you can even improve your level!


    Wuhun is a natural thing. Why can it improve its level with the improvement of its realm?


    Even the well-known talin can''t explain the phenomenon we see now.


    She has seen the rise and fall of too many talents with countless amazing masters, but she has never seen such a spirit as Chu Yun can be upgraded.


    This can''t be explained by the word genius. It''s just going against the sky!


    Fortunately, taling lived for a long time. He saw too many ups and downs and changes of the wind and cloud. After taking a deep breath, he managed to suppress the shocking psychology.

 Chapter 359 water moon sword, Dongtian sword

    Just like Chu Yun, there is no way to explain.


    What''s the concept of the upgraded Wuhun? Even if there is only one level of yellow level in the awakening, it can reach the level of heaven level through the promotion of the realm.


    Moreover, the sky level is probably not the limit. If it can be upgraded continuously, it''s hard not to stop until the top ten of the sky level?


    Taling has never seen the upgraded spirit, so she can''t tell what the future limit of Chu Yun will be.


    There is no limit to the future, this is the most terrible!


    Chu Yun didn''t know that taling was observing outside, and he was still struggling to impact the realm.


    In his wave after wave of continuous impact, the realm finally loosened again.


    Chuyun has successfully reached the three levels of Xuanwu!


    After reaching the three levels of Xuanwu realm, Chu Yun became excited instantly. He kept his breath and waited for the movement of the supreme war spirit.


    The time for counting the breath has passed. The Supreme Soul has no movement. It doesn''t look like upgrading at all.


    "It seems that the three aspects of my Xuanwu realm are not enough to promote the Supreme Soul of war again..."


    Chu Yun has been in trouble for a while. Now the pure aura in his body has been refined almost. There is little left.


    If you are a little rational, you should stop decisively.


    Do you really want to stop?


    Chu Yun was a little reluctant. He managed to enter the unique war repair hall, and finally triggered the resonance with this space. It''s really the time, the place and the people occupy it.


    If this time we can''t upgrade the Supreme Soul of war to Xuan level, we don''t know when we will upgrade next time.


    Chu Yun''s heart crossed and he made a bold move.


    Since the three aspects of Xuanwu realm are not enough to promote the Supreme Soul of war, I will continue to attack the realm!


    Tomorrow is the race comparison. If we can promote the Supreme Soul of war, it will be a huge leap for our own strength.


    In that case, the chance to win the first place is even greater.


    Chu Yun thought like this, and there was a resolute look in his eyes.


    If I can fully understand the meaning of sword and sword, what is the scene?


    Just think about it, it makes people feel surging and full of blood.


    In the past, Chu Yun didn''t even think about these things, but now that he has the chance, why don''t he grasp them in one breath!


    Rush!


    Keep going!


    Chu Yun made up his mind and no longer hesitated.


    At the same time, he crazily absorbed the strong aura in Zhan Xiu hall, and at the same time, he controlled the remaining aura in his body to rush towards a higher level.


    It''s a unique skill that Chu Yun has learned for a long time. Now it''s used without any astringency.


    It''s just that the spirit in the body is not enough to make Chu Yun continue to improve. Instead, it''s such a frequent impact on the state, which makes it more difficult to break through the shackles of Chu Yun''s state.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and flashed a firm glance in his eyes.


    He has always been such a character, not to see the coffin without tears, not to hit the south wall without looking back.


    With the control of Chu Yun, he seems to have a waterfall falling from nine days. The spirit like water is beating wildly, surging wildly, and pounding wildly in Chu Yun again and again.


    At the moment, the aura in Chu Yun''s body is so empty that it can''t be imagined. Although he is crazy to absorb the aura in Zhan Xiudian to make up for himself, he is still in a short supply.


    Because of the lack of Reiki, the backfire caused by it is more intense. In a moment, there are dozens of new wounds on Chu Yun''s body, blood bursts out, and the beating void is constantly shaking.


    When taling saw this scene, she naturally knew Chu Yun''s thoughts and plans. She shook her head and snorted coldly: "hum, there is a certain number in life. Although the soul liquid of the earth''s ten thousand years essence is strong enough, it''s not enough if you want to make continuous impact on the realm with it! "


    "Not enough?"


    Chu Yun frowned, as if in trouble.


    He didn''t know that Reiki was not enough to impact the shackles of the realm, but at this time, he couldn''t stop at all.


    "With this, is that enough!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and felt a golden flower with seven petals from the space ring. Without any hesitation, he stuffed it into his mouth to chew.


    This is the reward for breaking through the barriers in the Jiufang purgatory tower. It''s a five thousand year old elixir!


    At the entrance of the five thousand year old magic medicine, a pure aura suddenly came out, like the continuous waves, shaking the world.


    In the face of the pouring of Chu Yun''s spirit, the shackles of hierarchy finally began to loosen. Chu Yun could even smell the four flavors of Xuanwu through the cracks.


    Not far!


    Chuyun is very happy. He turns his spirit into a magic gun that pierces the sky and stabs at the shackles!


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, the magic gun in Chu Yun''s body was suddenly broken, and the shackles of that rank were also broken by about half.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Because Chu Yun''s attack, the backfire also reached the extreme.


    There are nearly a hundred more wounds on the body in an instant. They are long, short, deep and shallow.


    The skin and flesh were cracked and blood gushed out continuously, which made Chu Yun dizzy. It was a sign of excessive blood loss.


    Near, near!


    Chu Yun always has a strong heart.


    As long as the shackles of the level are completely broken, you can be promoted to Xuanwu quadruple!


    When Chu Yun wanted to gather the spirit again, he suddenly felt a void in his body. He frowned and explored carefully. Then he found that the spirit of five thousand year old spirit medicine had been consumed by himself.


    Too fast!


    Chu Yun smacked his tongue, but he didn''t expect that the more powerful the realm was, the more spiritual energy he consumed. If he put it in the past, the five thousand year old elixir would definitely be enough to rush to the fourth level of Xuanwu!


    "If five thousand years is not enough, what about these?"


    Chu Yun''s pupils flashed with a wave of determination, and he took out dozens of excellent pills from the space ring, which was basically all his pills.


    Dozens of high-quality pills flew into Chu Yun''s mouth one by one and melted completely in his body.


    Although dozens of top-quality pills are not comparable to one of the top-grade pills, the spirit formed is still turned into a torrent, rushing to the shackles of the broken half with great momentum.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, the level of shackles in the body is like glass, completely smashed.


    At the same time, the impact it unleashed completely hit Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s body trembled violently, and he flew out and fell to the ground.


    He looked up to the sky, pale as paper, but his pupils were full of joy.


    Because of the over excited, even excited hands are shaking.


    All this time, it''s not in vain.


    Four aspects of Xuanwu realm, reached!


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and felt the vigorous spirit in his body. He couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the process is very difficult, but the good thing is that the final result is good, through their own efforts, and finally achieved!


    Then, the wound is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, which is due to the terrible recovery speed of Chu Yun.


    But Chu Yun was not happy for long, so he became nervous.


    I have climbed to the fourth level of Xuanwu, which is the limit of the limit. If this can''t promote Wuhun, I may not have a chance this time.


    Chu Yun put away all his feelings, looked up at the supreme war spirit, and waited carefully.


    He was afraid that there was no response from the supreme warrior, so he could only wait until the next time.


    When Chu Yun was very nervous, the Supreme Soul suddenly burst out of a dark light, a total of ten dark lights around his body.


    As for the face of the Supreme Soul of war, it has clear edges and corners. Although its five senses are still a little fuzzy, the eyes of the world have become clearer.


    If the original supreme war spirit was just a black light, now it has become a tall god of war with clear outline, but the details are still chaotic.


    "Xuan level ten products!"


    Chu Yun can''t hide his joy at the moment. The excited light comes from his pupils. He doesn''t feel painful even for his previous injury. It''s worth it.


    "Again, upgraded!"


    When Tallinn saw this scene, meimou flashed a shock again.


    In a short period of time, it has been upgraded two levels in a row, which is obviously beyond words to describe its magic.


    Sure enough, can the martial spirit who can be promoted be the biggest secret of Chu Yun?


    "Hum!"


    The whole world began to twist, surrounded by a mysterious force.


    Chu Yun looks at the sky excitedly, his eyes full of expectation.


    When I was in the yellow grade, I got the Dongtian Dao.


    Now, will it be the sword?


    I saw the void beside the Supreme Soul of war begin to twist, and the wonderful power gathered together, finally forming a Dharma sword shining with blue light.


    The whole body of the sword is blue, very delicate, the body of the sword is very thin, a bit like the grain of running water, slightly curved, the blade is sharp, with a light cold light.


    The handle seems to be a blue crescent formed by a wave of water. The decoration is extremely beautiful, and the blade is like autumn frost.


    The feeling of the whole sword is like an autumn water. There is no killing chance. It seems to be understated. In fact, it''s deadly!


    At the moment of seeing this sword, Chu Yun''s pupils were full of joy. He did not guess wrong!


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand, and the blue sword seems to be summoned. He brushes it and flies to the palm.


    In the moment of holding the sword, Chu Yun''s name Shuiyue sword came to mind.


    Shuiyue sword, Dongtian sword.


    What a water moon and a cave!


    If the Dongtian sword is the hegemonic sword after the combination of killing intention, then the Shuiyue sword is the elegant and ethereal sword!


    One sword and one sword are two different styles, but I don''t know what happens when they are used.


    "Is this the sword that accompanies the God of war in his whole life?"


    Chu Yun holds the sword with his left hand and the sword with his right hand. His eyes are full of countless excitement.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and stabbed. The water moon sword, like the water wave, flashed a blue light. It stabbed out quietly and poked a hole in the void.


    It''s really fast, accurate and ruthless!


    "Good sword!"


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. Just as he is going to continue his sword dance, there is a flash of gold in the eyes of the supreme war spirit behind him.


    The golden light condenses in the void, which seems to be mixed with a heavy ancient book.

 Chapter 360 Dayan sword technique

    "Strange, what is it?"


    Chu Yun looked up at the golden light, and couldn''t help but get a little distracted.


    When the Supreme Soul of War reached the Yellow level, he got the Dongtian sword; now when he was promoted to the Xuan level, he got the Shuiyue sword.


    That''s the way it should be.


    But in addition to Shuiyue sword, there is another golden ancient book. What is it?


    Chu Yun suddenly flashed an idea in his mind. Isn''t it swordsmanship?


    If it''s really swordsmanship, it''s perfect. You can not only get the water moon sword, but also cultivate the swordsmanship of the God of war


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, as if to verify his conjecture. He reached out, dispelled the golden light, and brought the ancient book to him.


    Looking down, I saw that there were five big words clearly written on the ancient book - Dayan sword technique.


    "Dayan sword technique?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He was puzzled. Is this sword technique or sword technique? What is sword technique?


    With such doubts, Chu Yun opened the ancient book.


    At a glance, Chu Yun is like being struck by lightning. He suddenly takes a breath of cold air and his pupils contract violently: "here This... "


    When taling saw this scene, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. His figure flashed into Zhan Xiudian: "what do you want to show me?"


    Chu Yun ignored, he was in the extreme shock, directly ignored the words of taling.


    When Tallinn saw this, he was more curious.


    She took the initiative to come forward, looked down at the ancient books in Chu Yun''s hands, and her beautiful eyes contracted violently as well: "how is it possible to combine the sword technique and the sword technique? At the same time, do you have swords, swords, and spirits? But the spirits have already No, it''s totally out of order! "


    There are only a few lines written on the title page of ancient books - only those who have swords and spirits can practice this skill. This skill is a combination of sword technique and sword technique. It can be regarded as a great achievement of the world''s swords and is unpredictable. Before practicing this skill, you need to discard all the sabre and sword techniques that you have already practiced and concentrate on them.


    "Taling, is there such a martial art?"


    Chu Yun finally calmed down from the shock, but he still couldn''t believe it. He asked.


    Tallinn was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, she said: "it''s said that only those who have swords and spirits can cultivate Dayan swordsmanship. A person has two martial spirits at the same time, which hasn''t never appeared in history. That kind of person is called twin martial spirits. Everyone who has twin martial spirits is a legend left in the history of the Qing Dynasty... "


    "I mean, can swordsmanship and swordsmanship really be integrated?"


    Chu Yun directly interrupts taling''s words. He doesn''t care about the twin spirits.


    "Never heard of it."


    Taling shook her head, but she continued: "however, I have never seen the spirits that can be upgraded. I think this Dayan sword technique is specially prepared for you! "


    With that, taling looked down at Chu Yun''s sword.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, any one of them, are powerful spirits that can shake the world. Now they exist in chuyun''s hands in the form of attachments of spirits.


    In addition to the huge figure behind Chu cloud, if it is calculated strictly, isn''t there as many as three of his martial spirits?


    Taling took a deep breath and forced himself to stop thinking.


    Chu Yun, this boy, is full of mystery.


    "It must have been something that the God of war cultivated in his lifetime. Now I have completely inherited it."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, excited.


    Even Tallinn, the top of the continent, can''t understand Dayan sword technique, which only shows that the existence of ares is higher than that of Taiqian.


    No wonder the God of war uses both swords and swords. He can integrate swordsmanship and swordsmanship to create Dayan swordsmanship, an anti heaven martial art. It''s amazing!


    "I want to practice now!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils are so hot that he seems to be crazy. There is nothing to stop his enthusiasm at the moment.


    Now that he has got this Dayan sword skill, if he doesn''t practice it immediately, he may not even be able to eat and sleep well.


    "If you want to practice at once, can you put on your clothes first?"


    Taling''s face was full of contempt: "do you feel very proud of being naked all the time?"


    Chu Yun found that he was naked all the time.


    But he has a thick skin. He said with a smile, "if you don''t see enough, you can watch more for a while."


    Although the mouth said so, but Chu cloud still from the space ring out a suit of clothes to put on.


    He sits cross legged on the platform of enlightenment, displays the Supreme Soul of war, promotes his understanding to the extreme, and begins to turn over the Dayan sword technique carefully.


    Soon, he was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    The more he looked down, the more Chu Yun felt that the God of war was unfathomable.


    This Dayan sword technique is just like the martial arts written by the God of war. It is not advanced at all. You can understand it without careful consideration.


    But if it''s simple, it''s not. If it''s really simple, why hasn''t anyone created such a martial art in the whole land of Taiqian for so many years?


    The Dao and the sword are contradictory in themselves. The Dongtian Dao is fierce and fierce, with murderous spirit and upright momentum. The Shuiyue sword is as sharp as the water, light as the water, and sharp as the water.


    Dayan''s swordsmanship is very clear about the characteristics of swords. It not only has no conflict, but also complements each other, and everywhere is full of philosophy that can not be considered.


    "Great, great!"


    Chu Yun muttered to himself, his expression getting more and more excited.


    Taling also took a look.


    With just a few eyes, she concluded that the people who wrote this martial art had a far greater understanding of swords and swords than could be achieved in the land of Taiqian.


    It''s like adults breaking into children''s world suddenly, saying a few simple words casually, all of which can make children study for many years.


    In other words, Chu Yun, the soul of martial arts, is not all of the land of Taiqian at all, but obtained from the world higher than the land of Taiqian.


    It''s impossible for people on the mainland to do this!


    Chu Yun''s speed of turning over the book is very fast, without any astringency at all. When he is fully open, he can never forget it.


    In addition, the Dayan sword technique is not as obscure as you think, so the speed of Chu Yun''s understanding is not a bit of trouble.


    Soon, a thick ancient book was finished.


    In this ancient book, the first half of the book records how to make the sword coexist and how to burst out stronger power; as for the second half, it talks about various moves after the integration of the sword and the sword, which is a combination of the world''s sword techniques, how to kill the enemy and how to burst out stronger combat power.


    Chu Yun closes the ancient books, closes his eyes, and plays back all kinds of situations in his mind. He only feels full of motivation. He would like to show it now.


    "It''s better to practice than to see."


    When taling saw the state of Chu Yun, he immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    "Good! Please be my target for a while. "


    Chu Yun put away the enlightenment platform, the right hand Dongtian sword and the left hand Shuiyue sword. According to the records in ancient books, the swords came out together. The light and shadow of the swords were like mercury rushing to the ground, attacking taling from all directions.


    His attack after the move was very smooth, without any astringency. Although he was the first to use Dayan sword technique, he seemed to be an old hand.


    Sword and sword are totally different styles, but at this moment in Chu Yun''s hands, they have become another picture.


    The swords with conflicting styles are magically integrated. The integration here is not the integration of swords and swords, but the integration of momentum.


    In the light of the sword, there is the shadow of the sword. In the shadow of the sword, there is the light of the sword.


    This is a very difficult state to possess. The double attacks after the combination of swords and swords are overwhelming!


    Talingxiu eyebrows a pick, said: "interesting, you are really learning now use!"


    Chu Yun has no words. He is immersed in it all over. The sword and sword, one on the left and one on the right, drive the illusory light and shadow, which makes people dazzled.


    Taling did not dare to use all his power, so he had to suppress the realm to the same four levels of Xuanwu as chuyun, because that is the only way to be fair.


    Seeing Chu Yun attacking, taling slapped the cave knife with a backhand, but just as she hit the cave knife, Shuiyue sword came right to her throat.


    Taling was shocked. He didn''t expect that the attack would come so fast. He hurriedly turned to hide, but the sharp sword of Shuiyue sword still scratched her delicate skin.


    "Bang!"


    Taling points back to Chu Yun''s chest and blows his body out.


    Chu Yun felt no pressure at all. The whole man was like beating chicken blood. He got up without hesitation and rushed towards taling with a cry.


    The whole war hall erupted with waves of impact.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, you have to avenge us. What a shame! I wish I could tear the Chu cloud to pieces and cut it to pieces! "


    In a large hall, Tang Chuan was lying on the bed, covered with blue ointment, only showing a pair of angry eyes.


    "You still have the face to say! Even if I go to revenge, but I''m not strong enough. I''m seen as a monkey in the ground by the race. My old face is almost lost by you and your brother! "


    A middle-aged man was furious and trembling with rage.


    For half a day, both of his sons were defeated by the same man, and in this almost humiliating way, which made Tang Jingjiu extremely angry and furious.


    But it''s useless to be angry, because the other side is the Chu cloud that the Tang emperor attaches great importance to.


    "You blame your sons for their injuries!"


    Next to tangchuan sits a beautiful woman. She reaches out her hand and wipes her tears. Her eyes show her murderous way: "it''s smaller to hurt, but it''s bigger to miss the family! Jingjiu, as their father, you can''t ignore it, can you? How can the little beast named Chu Yun, even the holder of Jiufang purgatory tower, kill him with your strength? "


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Tang Jingjiu could not help shivering. His pupils were full of fear. He growled: "kill him, don''t even think about it! Listen to me. No one can provoke Chu Yun in the future! "

 Chapter 361 where am I inferior to him?

    After hearing Tang Jingjiu''s words, the beautiful woman bowed her head deeply, which seemed to be listening to her, but in fact, her eyes flashed a fierce color quickly, a little fleeting.


    "If you can''t participate in this race competition, you can''t. In a word, you''ve written it down for me. No one is allowed to go to Chu Yun for revenge. I''m so busy these days. I won''t spare him if anyone dares to give me any more trouble! "


    Tang Jingjiu held out his fingers to Tang Chuan and the beautiful woman, almost growling out all this.


    After that, he snorted and turned away from the room.


    Tang Chuan lies on the bed, trembling all over because of excessive anger. His eyes are full of endless anger.


    "Chuan''er, don''t be angry. It''s important for your health. Don''t be angry!"


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman was almost frightened. She quickly reached out and patted Tang Chuan on the chest, comforting him in a low voice.


    "Niang, I am not convinced, I am not willing to!"


    As soon as Tang Chuan thought of being buried in the ground by Chu Yun and being laughed at by countless martial artists, his heart went crazy.


    It''s very deceiving!


    Tang Chuan is also a distinguished young master in the Tang Dynasty. He must hate Chu Yun to the extreme in his heart when he is so ugly and has lost so many people.


    There was a trace of resentment in the long and narrow eyes of the beautiful woman. She said in a low voice: "don''t worry about your revenge with Dong''Er. My mother will help you to repay it. Chu Yun is so deceiving that he really thinks we are afraid of him. How can the master of Jiufang purgatory tower be? He hasn''t grown up yet, but he''s just a bottom layer ant! "


    "Mom, you need to..."


    Tang Dong''s expression quickly became excited when he heard the words. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "If you can, please take him, I will kill him myself!"


    "No problem. When the race is over, my mother will avenge you!"


    The eyes of the beautiful woman were full of doting. She reached out to cover Tang Dong and said, "you have a good rest. My mother will arrange it!"


    "Well."


    Tang Chuan lies on the bed with a ferocious smile on his lips: "Chu Yun, dare to offend me, you are really finished this time! I must make you live, not die! "


    He hated Chu Yun so much that he could not get rid of his frustration!


    "Xiaochuan, what''s the matter with you and your brother?"


    A figure pushes the door in, and the words are full of blame: "tomorrow''s clan comparison, it seems that you can''t catch up. Not only didn''t get angry, but also lost a chance of race comparison. "


    " here you are! "


    When Tang Chuan saw the visitor, he was very excited and struggled to sit up: "tomorrow''s clan comparison, you must help me get revenge. Chu Yun is so arrogant that he humiliates me in public. I can''t swallow this tone! "


    The figure is about to jump very fast. It''s obviously a woman.


    After hearing Tang Chuan''s words, she frowned and said: "if I could meet him in the race competition, I would not be merciful. It''s just that grandpa always let me try to get close to him, even at the price of seduction. I don''t know what to do. "


    "Grandpa takes him so seriously?"


    Tang Chuan couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the visitor with unbelievable eyes: "even if you were willing to seduce that kid, what was grandpa thinking? You are... "


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll find a chance to match him tomorrow."


    Obviously, the visitor didn''t want to mention it. He glanced at Tang Chuan and said, "Xiaochuan, you can rest here and heal yourself. Don''t provoke Chu Yun in a short time. You can''t afford him."


    After saying that, the visitor turned around and walked out of the room.


    Tang Chuan''s eyes were full of anger, and his hatred for Chu Yun was kindled by the woman''s words.


    "Why, why all say I can''t! Do you all look down on me? You too, Dad too! Is it true that in your eyes, I am so far behind Chu Yun? "


    Tang Chuan roared loudly, startled the maid outside, and hurriedly came in and asked, "what''s the matter, master Chuan?"


    "Go away!"


    Tang Chuan said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole war hall is full of swords and swords.


    There are sharp weapons everywhere, which make people feel a little bit numb.


    The two figures that are too fast to be felt with their eyes are colliding back and forth in the temple of cultivation. Even with their mental power, they cannot find out what they are doing.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Sword Qi and sword light split at an incredible speed, all attacking taling.


    However, Tallinn''s response was very relaxed, her body method was very vague, and no one could guess what her next thought was.


    Every step seems to have countless possibilities, either to attack or to retreat from defense, which is just mysterious to the extreme.


    But if you are more careful, you will find that Chu Yun is the one who is the main attacker. He holds the sword with his left hand and the sword with his right hand. The stormy attack makes taling hard to breathe.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun splits it, and taling retreats.


    But Chu Yun seems to have expected her movements for a long time. The left water moon sword suddenly stabbed out like the rippling water wave, and a flash of sword light was fierce to the side!


    Sword meaning, in a short moment to the extreme!


    The place of stabbing is exactly where taling will be next time he dodges.


    Talingmei''s eyes suddenly contracted, obviously her body method had been clearly touched by Chu Yun.


    As long as the war lasted, he thought deeply. It''s hard to imagine how fast he grew up.


    The sword stabbed in front of him seems plain and plain. In fact, it integrates all Chu Yun''s understanding of the meaning of the sword. The light of the sword is amazing and fierce.


    It''s like thousands of swords returning to one, sweeping all over the world, tearing 99 heavy sky!


    No words can describe the bright light of this sword, even the void is easily penetrated.


    The pagoda spirit clenched his teeth, and the delicate jade hand was shot out of the sky, breaking out the power of the divine realm, which broke the sword light.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    After Chu Yun stabbed the sword, he felt that he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t help but stop his hand: "stop fighting first!"


    However, taling did not stop, and the figure approached quickly. He hit Chu Yun''s belly with a fist and beat him for tens of meters.


    "Didn''t you say stop?"


    Chu Yun covers his belly and feels wronged.


    "If you say you don''t fight, you won''t fight. That sword almost hurt me just now. Do you know?"


    Talingmei''s eyes were cold. She gave a cold Snort and shook some numb hands.


    It is clear that all of them have burst out the power of divine communication, but they are still numb by the palm of the sword.


    The sword is sharper than the sword!


    "Dayan''s sword technique is profound. I''m not even a beginner, so I forgot the Dragon Sabre technique, and I don''t know if it will affect the next race ratio."


    Chu Yun sighed. The prerequisite for Dayan''s sword cultivation was to forget all the sword techniques and sword techniques. So he could only bear the pain and love and forget the Dragon Sabre technique that had been practised for many years.


    "The Dragon Sabre technique is just the sabre technique, while Dayan Sabre technique is the technique of integrating the sabre and sword. Which is stronger or weaker, can''t you tell?"


    Taling rubbed his delicate wrists, a little more relaxed.


    "I know, but it''s the race competition right now. I don''t know how much power my Dayan sword technique can exert. It''s still a little too rash. If you use the Dragon Sabre technique to make the transition, it will be much better! "


    Chu Yun hesitates a little and is not sure.


    "It''s stupid. The Dragon Sabre technique is just the best martial art, and this Dayan Sabre technique even surpasses the Holy One! This level of martial arts, even if you only know one or two, is better than the strongest martial arts of the whole Taiqian continent! It''s hopeless to be tangled up here! "


    Taling finally couldn''t help it. Chu Yun really didn''t know how to be blessed. He had this level of martial arts, but he was worried about gain and loss.


    I''m afraid I''ll be excited if I change to a general warrior.


    "Since you have said so, I will make Dayan swordsmanship shine in the race competition!"


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a firm color.


    This is the race of the Tang family. It''s a competition that gathers countless Tianjiao. If you can get out of this competition, the so-called glory is just like this, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu city.


    When night fell, the bright mirror like moon hung in the sky, and the bright water poured down to the ground.


    Under the moonlight, a young girl walked slowly. She had willow eyebrow and apricot eyes, red lips and peach cheeks. Although she was not very old, she was pretty and beautiful.


    Especially after bathing in the moonlight, it gives people a different aesthetic feeling.


    "Miss Tang poetry!"


    When the guards outside the Chu city saw the girl, they were surprised.


    I didn''t expect Miss Tang Shi would come here.


    It''s said that Miss Tang poetry seems to be interested in Chu Yun. It seems that she is not chasing after the wind and shadow?


    A young bodyguard couldn''t help but look a few more times. His eyes were full of desire.


    Seeing this, the old bodyguard around him hurriedly pulled at him and shouted in a low voice, "don''t want to live?"


    "Is Chu Yun in the city?"


    Tang poetry didn''t care about it. Its voice was soft and soothing, like a jade pearl compass.


    She looked at the guards at the gate of the city with a smile in her eyes. Her cheeks were crystal clear like jade. A few threads of hair caressed her forehead, which implied a noble and dignified taste.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu is back."


    One of the bodyguards who was able to do a good job nodded quickly, and immediately lowered his head deeply. He dared not look at it more.


    "That''s good."


    Tang poetry mouth with a smile, bright red lips slightly open jaw, like a mature cherry, fascinating.


    After saying this, she walked to the city.


    Leaving only one back makes people daydream.


    "Miss Tang Shi is the charming daughter of heaven. She is not hot all the time. There are countless young talents pursuing her. However, she doesn''t care. How could she come here voluntarily?"


    The former bodyguard, who had seen more Tang poems, saw a flash of heat in his eyes and muttered: "is it difficult that she would prefer Chu Yun? It seems that Tianzhi''s daughter has moved her heart. She is no different from us ordinary people. She can even do the things she takes the initiative to send. Tut tut... "

 Chapter 362 glory and dream

    After hearing what he said, several bodyguards around him became frightened as if they had seen something incredible.


    "Liu Guang, you are crazy. How dare you speak ill of Miss Tang poetry?"


    "Do you really want to die? Don''t bother us even if you want to die!"


    "You dare to say such things, but you will die if you talk around!"


    Those bodyguards were frightened. No one dared to stay beside Liu Guang for tens of meters in a row, for fear of being hurt.


    Liu Guang obviously didn''t care about it. He didn''t think he was wrong. Instead, he complained to the guards, "are you so timid? Can''t you see that Miss Tang Shi has gone far? Besides, I just admire her. It''s necessary to be afraid of it?"


    "Gudu!"


    The guards swallowed their saliva, and there was an unspeakable fear on their faces.


    Liu Guangcai just came here. I don''t know the great reputation of Tang poetry, but they all know it.


    That''s why they are so afraid.


    "I don''t understand what you''re afraid of, i..."


    Liu Guang''s face was dismissive, but before he had finished speaking, a sharp aura came out of the city, and even the void was stagnant.


    "Pooh!"


    With a slight sound, the sharp aura almost instantly penetrated Liu Guang''s eyebrow.


    Liu Guang even had a careless smile on his face. His pupils didn''t even shrink, so he lost his life completely.


    It''s all so fast!


    In a flash of lightning and flint, Liu Guang died.


    "In the future, keep your mouth shut."


    A voice without emotional fluctuation came out of the city. Who else but Tang poetry?


    "Yes, Miss Tang poetry!"


    All the bodyguards were silent when they saw this behind the scenes.


    It seems that the rumor is true. If anyone really offends Miss Tang poetry, she will die!


    As for Liu Guang who died miserably, they didn''t have half compassion. They said the wrong things and didn''t repent. Who are you supposed to be?


    Tang poetry walked in the city of Chu, and met many people along the way, who were naturally the children of the Chu family.


    When they saw Tang poetry, they were all shocked, unable to close their mouths, their pupils were dull, and they lost their ability to think.


    There is such a beautiful girl in the world. Her eyes are big and smart, and her nose is small. Her whole body is like a fairy coming down from nine days. She can''t move her eyes after one look.


    Only fairyland has such a charming fairy?


    The beautiful eyes of Tang poetry swept through the crowd and finally fell on chutiankuo.


    With a smile, she asked, "Uncle Chu, is Chu Yun there?"


    Because chutiankuo is similar to chuyun in appearance, and his extraordinary bearing makes it easy to identify him.


    When Chu TianKuo saw Tang poetry, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, such a beautiful girl came to find yun''er.


    "He''s back, but I don''t know where he lives."


    Chu TianKuo replied with a smile.


    "Well, since he is not there, that''s all."


    Then she raised her head and smiled at chutiankuo: "Uncle Chu is new here. If you need my help, just ask for help. Chu Yun and I are good friends. As long as we can help, I am absolutely obliged! "


    Chu TianKuo nodded, "thank you very much, miss. What do you call me?"


    "My name is Tang poetry."


    Tang poetry tilted his head and smiled, which was lovely and moving.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The whole Tang Dynasty was very busy. Everyone got up early in the morning and headed for the main city.


    Today is a grand day for the Tang family. The ethnic comparison of the younger generation will be held in the main city.


    The reason why the Tang clan can stably occupy one of the four clans in the central region lies in its deep foundation and constant fresh blood. Only enough fresh blood can make a huge force full of vitality and competitiveness all the time.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty obviously likes to use strength to divide the status of Tang family''s children. The strong position is high, and he enjoys the most cultivation resources.


    The strength is weak, not only the status is low, but also the cultivation resources have to depend on people''s faces.


    The reason for this is just to stimulate the efforts of the Tang family''s children. Everyone has made great efforts to fight for the upper reaches, and the overall trend of the family will be better and better.


    If there is no competition in the family, it will become a backwater, no vitality and no motivation.


    Therefore, even if the descendants kill each other, as long as they don''t make too much trouble, the Tang Emperor will open one eye and close one eye.


    This is unique among the four clans.


    As for the race ratio held every three years, it is even more impressive.


    Countless young children have emerged and become famous in the world.


    In addition, the top ranking can get a lot of rewards, which makes the children of the Tang family excited, and all of them come up with the best form to compete.


    Some people compete for fame.


    Some people''s purpose is to get attention.


    Some people''s purpose is to get more training resources.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, the clan ratio in the Tang Dynasty is so grand that it can be called the top talent war in the Middle Kingdom!


    If we can get the first place in the national competition, even if we look at the whole central region, it is also the most arrogant.


    Therefore, Chu Yun came to participate in the clan, which is more to get recognition, recognition of their own strength.


    It''s not someone else''s approval, because Chu Yun doesn''t need to prove it to anyone.


    But, his own recognition of himself!


    The main city of Tang Dynasty, zhanlongchang.


    This is a huge arena covering an area of tens of miles. It is in a big circle, with audience stands on all sides. It can accommodate more than 100000 people to watch the war at the same time.


    When the War reached the highlight, more than 100000 people shouted at the same time, and the sound wave rushed to the sky.


    That kind of scene, just think about it makes people blood boil!


    As for the center of the Dragon arena, it''s a huge square arena called Dragon arena.


    The four sides of zhanlongtai are eight huge entrances, guarded by the most elite Tiance army in the Tang Dynasty.


    Tiance army is the strongest group of guards in Tang Dynasty. There are 28 people in total, each with extraordinary strength.


    Each of them was dressed in dark robes and black masks covering their whole faces. Even if they stood in front of them, they could not recognize their real identity.


    Tiance army is very mysterious. Few people have seen them fight, and most people don''t know about them.


    But those who have seen them actually dare not have any doubt about their combat power.


    Because once under the leadership of the emperor of Tang Dynasty, Tiance army worked together to kill a real dragon!


    Later, the dragon head of the real dragon was cut off and placed on the void in the middle of the dragon field, which is a kind of inspiration to every younger generation fighting here.


    Whenever there are Tang family children fighting in dragon field, they will look up in advance to see the real dragon''s dragon head and feel the blood boiling once, which is the origin of the name of dragon field.


    As for the main city, it is usually heavily guarded. Only the sons of the Tang clan can enter and leave at will.


    If anyone dares to intrude, he will be killed.


    However, during the period of ethnic comparison, the main city will be opened for a few days, which is to let all people in the Tang Dynasty witness the battle between the real talented children in the Tang Dynasty, encourage themselves, and at the same time, set off the atmosphere in the dragon fight field to the top, so as to create the best conditions for those children in the Tang Dynasty.


    Zhanlongchang is full of the breath of ancient vicissitudes. The building is heavy and full of historical charm.


    It has a history of nearly a thousand years, and it has witnessed the rise and decline of countless talents.


    Zhanlongchang was not called zhanlongchang before. After the emperor of Tang Dynasty led the Tiance army to behead the real dragon''s head and put it here, the name zhanlongchang came into being.


    Above the void in the middle of the dragon field, there is a blue light column rising from the sky, and the top of the blue light column is floating a huge faucet.


    Although it has been more than a hundred years, the dragon head is still vigorous. Although the two pupils are empty, the breath can not be underestimated.


    After all, this is the head of a real dragon!


    The real dragon''s head is covered with gray scales, and its mouth is wide open. Its sharp teeth are arranged at the root, which makes people have no doubt that one bite can crush the void.


    The two whiskers on the mouth of the real dragon are thick and long. When the wind blows, they stay still, just like statues.


    On the empty space of Zhanlong platform and in front of the blue light column, there are five high platforms composed of light columns.


    In the center of the tower, the light column is composed of brilliant golden light, which is full of glory.


    The other four high-rise platforms bear more of the significance of the stars holding the moon. They are not only shorter than the most central high-rise platform, but also lose too much momentum.


    The nearest high platform to Zhenlong in the middle is the top one that can only be ranked by race.


    Standing on the top of the group of heroes, overlooking the whole Tang Dynasty, enjoying endless glory, which is the dream of all the disciples.


    Resources and fame, as well as supreme glory, all will be born in this race competition.


    The seat directly in front of Zhanlong platform is somewhat different from that in other places. The steps here are made of white marble, which not only emits light, but also sets off the above positions.


    Among the dignified breath, there is also a majestic King''s breath. The air flow is constantly rippling around the most central throne carved with dragon and phoenix patterns. This throne is specially prepared for the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Every time, the Tang Emperor will come to the scene to watch the battle.


    His arrival is a shot of strength for all the participants.


    In front of the Tang emperor, who is not willing to perform well?


    The throne of dragon and Phoenix, which is luxurious, noble and high, is far away from the first high-ranking platform on the Dragon stage. It reflects each other. One represents the supreme strength, the other represents the bright future, which is also deeply implied in it.

 Chapter 363 shame on your sister and brother-in-law

    Outside the main city stood a handsome young man, whose beautiful features made many people around him ashamed.


    The young man was dressed in a black robe, and he looked at the corners of his mouth with a smile: "it''s only one day since the outside world, but I''ve been practicing in the war hall for ten days! I have absorbed the essence of the earth for thousands of years, swallowed five thousand years and refined dozens of top-quality pills; I have forgotten the Dragon Sabre technique, studied the meaning of sword and cultivated Dayan Sabre technique, so that is the day! "


    "Once every three years. Tut Tut, three years is too long. I have no patience to wait for the next time. "


    "So, since I''m here, I''ll fight for the first place!"


    Youth, it is Chu Yun.


    After that, Chu Yun walked into the main city.


    When the bodyguards in the main city saw Chu Yun, they immediately bowed respectfully: "Master Chu!"


    Chu Yun is not a young master of the Tang family. In fact, there is no need to salute Chu Yun as they are. However, Chu Yun''s previous performance is so rebellious that they are afraid that he will not be happy.


    He dared to fight even master Tang Dong, and he did it in public!


    As for Tang Chuan''s young master who revenged for Tang Dong, he was beaten half dead and buried in the ground, only showing his head.


    As soon as these things happen, how many people don''t know Chu Yun''s great reputation?


    And he naturally became the evil star that people didn''t want to provoke.


    "Free."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and walked quickly into the main city.


    "It''s said that Mr. Chu is going to participate in this race competition. What do you think?"


    When Chu Yun was far away, a bodyguard reached out to wipe his sweat and began to chat.


    "He is the master of the nine party purgatory tower, and his strength is terrible. I guess he should be in the top ten!"


    "Top ten? He defeated master Tangdong and master tangchuan with one move. The first five moves are right! "


    "The first three must be easy. This time, many of the strong young generation did not participate in the competition, such as invincible young master, Feng young master and Yu young master. They did not participate in the competition for various reasons. The real strength is Miss Tang poetry and Tang Yaozhi young master...... "


    "Are you stupid? Have you forgotten that the eldest lady is out of the customs?"


    "By the way, and the eldest lady, how can I forget the eldest lady! It''s just a pity that we can''t rush to the scene to feast our eyes! "


    The guard groaned.


    In their view, Tang Zixian has the spirit of the seven heaven level. The first thing to take is to search for things.


    As for Tang Yaozhi, Tang poetry and Chu Yun, they will surely be among the top five, but they lost their suspense in the first place.


    "Heaven level seven level spirit, we all want to see it, but it''s a pity that we have responsibilities..."


    The rest of the bodyguards were also sorry. Tang Zixian was always mysterious and low-key, and rarely stayed in the Tang Dynasty.


    This time, after she left the customs, she suddenly recovered her once awakened spirit of heaven level seven level martial arts, which shocked the whole Tang Dynasty.


    That''s why so many people expect her.


    It''s the most powerful spirit in the Middle Kingdom.


    If you can''t see it with your own eyes, it''s a real pity in life!


    All the entrances to the Dragon arena have been opened, and countless fighters have swarmed into it. Everyone''s faces are full of excited compatibility. It''s not easy to come to the main city, let alone watch the battle in the Dragon arena.


    "Wow, this is the real dragon head that Emperor Tang once beheaded?"


    "How powerful and domineering!"


    "Is this the real dragon? I always thought that the real dragon just appeared in the legend."


    "No, I can''t watch for long. I feel like my soul is going to be sucked in."


    Many new arrivals raised their necks and looked at the real dragon''s head. They didn''t even feel the pain in their necks.


    At the moment, they only have endless shocks in their hearts!


    What a shock!


    "One day, I will join the Tiance army and be able to kill the real dragon with Lord Tang. What a great honor! If I could be among them, I would die without regret! "


    Xue Xinyuan''s mouth is huge. Even in the extreme shock, his mouth never stops.


    Yu Ao smiled and waved: "don''t be paranoid, you will die. You think Tiance army is very good. With our talent and position, you can get the surname Tang and burn high incense. Don''t think too much! "


    Xue Xinyuan clenched his fist and grinned: "no, I have a dream. I must join the Tiance army! Yu Ao, you mock me now, and wait for me later! I''ve become the Tiance army. I''ll be the first to clean you up! "


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Yu Ao rolled his eyes. Anyway, Xue Xinyuan was used to his daily expansion.


    They took a seat at random. Xue Xinyuan rubbed his hands excitedly: "I heard that there is a special prestige called Chu Yun in the Tang Dynasty. He beat Tang Dong''s young master in the main city. Then he beat up the young master Tang Chuan who came to avenge him and buried him in the ground. How powerful he is! You say, is this the chuyun we know? "


    Yu Ao hesitated for a moment, and Chu Yun''s incredible performance in Jinluan mountain flashed in his mind.


    But at last he shook his head: "maybe it''s just a double name. Brother Chu has a strong talent, but if you say he can fight with those young masters in Tang Dynasty, I still don''t believe it."


    Xue Xinyuan nodded his head: "I also think it''s a double name, or it''s too evil!"


    "Well, don''t tell me. Those young masters and young ladies are going to enter!"


    Yu Ao is obviously looking forward to it. Although he is extremely respectful to those young masters and young ladies in his heart, he still has a vision in his heart.


    Maybe one day, I can get to that point!


    At that time, it should be able to heal my father''s injury, right?


    "Look, that''s master Tang Yaozhi!"


    I don''t know who shouted, then countless eyes moved to the distance.


    I saw one of Tang Yao''s scholars dressed up with a smile on his face, and he walked into the Dragon arena from the outside in a low-key way.


    Although he has been very low-key, but still recognized by many people.


    "These young masters are really powerful. I just look at him, and I can feel the hidden and powerful breath on him. Even if I am in the same realm with him, I will kill him in a second! "


    Xue Xinyuan sighed. He didn''t abandon himself, but it was true.


    After Tang Yaozhi, there are many young masters and young ladies coming in again. Of course, the most sensational thing is Tang poetry.


    Tang poetry''s appearance of harming the country and the people has indeed become the focus of attention, but you can see that nobody dare to say anything too much.


    In the face of such a girl, you are blasphemous even for a dirty idea.


    After Tang poetry, another woman came in.


    She was wearing purple skirt, the breath was plain, did not want to deliberately show themselves.


    However, her temperament, her appearance, or make her inevitable become the object of concern to all people.


    With the appearance of Tang Zixian, the whole battle dragon field even fell into a short silence.


    Everyone was speechless. It was a complete shock.


    There is such a woman in the world. Did she come out of the painting?


    Tang Zixian didn''t stop outside too much, but entered the contestant''s lounge early.


    Chu Yun also entered the battle dragon arena, but he didn''t know the location, so he could only wander around in it.


    Finally, Tang Haoran found him: "chuyun, how can you come here?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time, but I can''t find my way. I''ve been here for a long time."


    Chu Yun is very speechless: "you and your sister are really, wait for me, hurt me to go to Zixian hall in vain, but found that you have come long ago."


    Tang Haoran was also helpless: "you go to complain with your sister, I can''t control his thoughts!"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. How about the preparation of the clan competition?"


    Chuyun laughs and reaches for Tang Haoran''s shoulder.


    Tang Haoran was a little upset and glared at Chu Yun: "it''s true that my soul is not good at fighting, but I''m still talking nonsense here! This time, I''m not prepared at all. Let it be! "


    "You really disgrace your sister and brother-in-law."


    Chu Yun hears the words, pretends to regret and sighs: "we can all strive for the first place!"

 Chapter 364 the posture of Tang Poetry

    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Haoran suddenly looked down on his face: "first of all, you are not my brother-in-law, you should ask for my sister''s consent first. Secondly, my sister is the only one who really competes for the first place. You are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big! "


    "I don''t know how much I have prepared for this race competition!"


    Chu Yun pulled his sleeve and said solemnly: "if you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet. If I get the first prize, you will agree with the marriage. How about that?"


    On the surface, he looks serious, but what he actually says is shameless.


    "Consent to the marriage?"


    Tang Haoran was stunned at first, and then said: "it''s no use disagreeing with me. If you can get my sister''s approval, even if the whole world stops you, she will stand on your side. If she can''t get her heart, even if Grandpa really agrees to let her sister marry you, she won''t look you in the eye! "


    "Easy."


    Chuyun laughs and looks confident.


    Tang Zixian''s character is a little cold. It''s not easy to conquer, but it doesn''t matter. She is obviously different from other men.


    Who said there must be no chance?


    Tang Haoran took Chu Yun to the main hall of a battle dragon hall.


    "How dare you come?"


    As soon as Chu Yun walked in, he heard a bad tone.


    Looking up, I saw Tang Yaozhi looking at himself coldly in the distance. There was a fierce murderous chance in his pupil. Even the void seemed to freeze.


    With the voice of Tang Yaozhi falling, dozens of eyes in the whole hall were cast towards Chu Yun.


    All the children of the Tang family who participated in the ethnic comparison are now preparing here for the time being.


    So now standing here are all famous and talented talents.


    "Chu Yun! I wish I had killed you! "


    Next to Tang Yaozhi, Tang Yizhi gnashed his teeth and saw the angry flame in his pupil, as if the volcano was about to erupt.


    If the eyes could kill, Chu Yun would have been killed by Tang Yizhi countless times!


    "Oh, isn''t that Tang Yizhi? After I entered the Tang Dynasty, I was the first young master who suffered a lot. It''s very memorable. Ha ha ha! "


    Chu Yun saw that he was right. There was no accident at all. Instead, he had a smile on his face and smiled back.


    "Why didn''t Tang Dong and Tang Chuan come? Oh, maybe I''m too cruel to get them out of bed. I''m guilty! "


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and looked at Tang Yizhi with burning eyes: "I really hope to meet you again this time. By the way, it''s proper to kill people in the race, right


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Yizhi''s face was completely green.


    He has to admit that if he really treats Chu Yun in the challenge arena, he doesn''t even have a chance to win.


    Even Tang Dong and Tang Chuan, who are better than themselves, have failed. They have no way to fight with Chu Yun.


    When he said this, he was totally intimidating himself.


    "It''s natural to kill people, but if you don''t want to be left alone, you''d better pay attention to your behavior."


    Before Tang Yaozhi and Tang Yizhi could speak, an expressionless young man suddenly intervened.


    He was thin and had a protruding jaw on his face. There was a high pride in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t put Chu Yun in his eyes: "after all, this is the Tang Dynasty! How can Tang Yizhi say that he is also a man of Tang Dynasty and our younger brother? Do you understand? "


    "Thank you very much, brother run, for speaking for me!"


    When Tang Yizhi saw the thin young man open his mouth, he seemed to be relieved.


    Tang run is the grandson of Tang Kewen, the elder of Tang family.


    Tang run was also regarded as the first strong contender.


    After Tang Runyi opened his mouth, the atmosphere on the court suddenly changed.


    If it was Chu Yun, Tang Yizhi and Tang Yaozhi''s brothers who were at the beginning, then it is obvious that Tang run''s joining in put Chu Yun at an absolute disadvantage.


    After all, Tang run seems to have inserted a sentence casually. In fact, the words are obviously threatening Chu Yun.


    At first, the peaceful atmosphere in the hall was broken.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Haoran was obviously not used to it. He was very upset and called out: "brother run, the resentment between Chu Yun and them will naturally be solved by them. What do you mean by this threat? "


    Tang run snorts coldly and ignores Tang Haoran.


    In Tang run''s view, if Tang Haoran is not Tang Zixian''s younger brother, he is nothing at all.


    What is the qualification of a person with the lowest combat power to have a look at himself?


    "Brother Chu, why are you here?"


    Just when the scene atmosphere was in a bit of deadlock, a sweet voice sounded.


    Then, in full view of the public, Tang poetry stepped up quickly, reached for Chu Yun''s arm and said in a tired voice, "I went to Chu city to find you last night, but you were not there, which made me run for nothing!"


    "Well, I''m not here. I was practicing at that time. Tang poetry girl, I''m really sorry. I''ll try my best to make up for you after this race competition! "


    At first, Chu Yun wondered why Tang poetry should take the initiative to join in, but when he saw Tang run''s gloomy and iron expression, he immediately understood.


    Tang poetry is trying to set itself up!


    In his heart, he was more or less moved. Unexpectedly, Tang poetry would stand firmly on his own side.


    Among the young generation of the Tang family, Tang run has made it clear that he wants to give Tang Yi a head start. The weight of Tang Haoran''s speech is far from enough.


    So the clever Tang poetry came out naturally.


    With her identity and strength, after standing out, all the disciples on the scene really took a high look at Chu Yun.


    This boy, how could he have such a good relationship with Tang poetry?


    Tang Haoran''s eyes widened. He looked at Chu Yun and Tang poetry. His face was incredible.


    Tang poetry is among the Tang family, the most dazzling woman in the young generation except for Tang Zixian. Her talent is praised by the Tang emperor.


    Her position in the Tang Dynasty is even more supreme.


    In the young generation''s scoreboard, Tang poetry ranks second by absolute superiority, next only to the cultivation maniac Tang Wudi.


    The cultivation resources she enjoys are almost endless.


    For Tang poetry, some people who don''t know her may have some ideas about her, and almost all people who know her hold a distant attitude.


    Such a woman, if you don''t have some capital, you can''t provoke at all!


    Tang poetry looks up, and Mei Mou generally stares at Tang run, as if he is warning.


    Tang run''s face is ugly. I didn''t expect that this boy could be related to Tang poetry.


    "Well, let''s not have such a strong smell of gunpowder. The clan competition will start later. You can say anything on the Dragon stage outside."


    At this time, a gentle young man came out to play.


    Then he went to Chu Yun''s side, reached out his hand and said with a smile, "my name is Tang Xiangyang. I''ve heard Chu Yun''s name for a long time. It''s really extraordinary today."


    "Mr. Tang!"


    Chu Yun has a smile on his face. He never gives a cold eye to those who actively release their kindness.


    The Tang clan is not monolithic at all. What they offend is only a small number of people. Some of them suppress themselves, and some of them naturally try to win over themselves.


    That''s the rule! It''s all there!


    "I heard that childe Chu is a swordsman. This time, I''m looking forward to childe Chu''s development."


    Tang Xiangyang laughs, which makes the cold and awkward atmosphere a little warmer.


    Chuyun smiled, and his eyes fell on Tang Yaozhi in the distance. He said leisurely, "in fact, I don''t have much ambition and goal this time. I only have two small requirements for myself."


    "First, I''d better beat Mr. Yao, one of the so-called ten princes, like Tang Chuan. He won''t come to bed for half a month."


    "Second, I''d like to take down the first place of Yubi. I like the best pills."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this speech came out, dozens of young masters and young ladies of Tang family were all shocked.


    Everyone looks at Chu Yun with shocked eyes. This guy is just like the rumor, fearless!


    What do you mean when you say you challenge Tang Yaozhi in public?


    You''re going to take the race lead?


    Is it that everyone on the spot doesn''t exist?


    This is the clan comparison of the Tang family. How can it be your turn to be a outsider?

 The 365th chapter is divided into groups

    The clan comparison of the Tang family has never been attended by outsiders since ancient times. Chu Yun is an exception.


    But nobody thought that he would be so arrogant.


    The competition hasn''t started yet. I just won the first place in the race. I didn''t pay attention to myself.


    In the hall, the expression of all the people became strange for a while.


    Even those who had a good impression of Chu Yun at first were shocked by his arrogant words, and could not help shaking their heads secretly.


    Although this son''s strength and talent are acceptable, his mentality is really not good. He is arrogant and arrogant. He is doomed to become a great weapon in the future!


    "Well, that''s a big tone!"


    Tang run can''t help but raise a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. For Chu Yun, he naturally doesn''t listen well. He has a chance to attack Chu Yun, and he won''t miss it.


    "First place? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are an outsider. You say that you can take the first place of the Tang family. Do you really think there is no one in our Tang family


    Tang Yaozhi also sneered and looked at chuyun with contempt.


    Chuyun smiled and didn''t explain anything about it, but said gently, "as for whether you can win the first prize, step by step, don''t make a conclusion so early, otherwise you will be hit by a face slap!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes never flashed any emotions, as if she was just an outsider.


    In fact, we all know that Tang Zixian is the most advantageous competitor in this race!


    As for Tang Yaozhi, who made bold remarks before the game, he is now in a situation of riding on the tiger.


    "Joke!"


    Tang Yaozhi murmured and his eyes twinkled: "chuyun, I say this because I have absolute assurance that it''s OK to bully others with your strength and dream of winning the first prize!"


    "If you meet me in the game, I will give you a taste of defeat."


    Tang run holds his shoulder and sneers.


    "Then I''ll see you in the game!"


    Tang Haoran can''t see that Chu Yun is mocked by so many people. He takes the initiative to speak for him: "who is stronger and who is weaker, it''s not easy to know at that time!"


    "Chu Yun, aren''t you very confident? Let''s make a bet! "


    Tang Yaozhi seemed to think of something suddenly, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "I''m not interested in betting on small things."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and looked calm.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, let''s play the bigger one. Since you are so confident to win the first place, you can bet on this! If you get the first place, I will let you handle it, even if you want my life. If you can''t take it down, kneel down and kowtow to me in public on the Dragon platform! "


    After Tang Yaozhi finished, he couldn''t help laughing, because in his opinion, Chu Yun could never agree to such a condition.


    How difficult is it for an outsider to win the first place?


    Even if he really has the strength, can the Tang family watch him win the first place?


    After all, this is the ethnic comparison within the Tang family!


    "Brother Chu, can''t promise!"


    Tang poetry heard Tang Yaozhi''s words, the pretty face immediately changed, immediately pulled Chu cloud''s arm.


    Tang Haoran is also very anxious. He keeps winking at Chu Yun to let him not be impulsive, let alone angry.


    How can you agree to this condition!


    There''s almost no chance of winning!


    Tang Zixian is still indifferent. She raises her head and looks at Chu Yun from a distance. She seems to want to see how he chooses.


    Chuyun''s face always has a smile. It''s the kind of smile that seems to have everything in mind.


    From the moment when Tang Yaozhi''s voice fell, he had the answer.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded without any hesitation. Sometimes he should give himself some pressure properly. Only in this way can he become the driving force to constantly push himself.


    After seeing that Chu Yun promised to come down to the gambling appointment, all the children of the Tang family were surprised.


    In their view, the so-called bet is obviously that Tang Yaozhi is teasing Chu Yun. With Tang Zixian, he can''t be the first in the end.


    Tang Zixian recovers the anti heaven spirit of the seven heaven level products. Looking at the whole central region, it should be unique.


    It can be said that she did not run 100% of the time.


    Chu Yun, knowing that it was impossible, agreed to come down!


    Are you really confident in yourself, or are you just angry?


    On the Dragon stage, kowtow to Tang Yaozhi in public. It''s a shame to lose it!


    If that is the case, what is waiting for Chu Yun will be the end of complete failure.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Tang Haoran made an incredible cry. He reached out his hand and pushed Chu Yun. His face was ugly. "What if you can''t really get the first place, kowtow to him!"


    "How could it be."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "I never do anything uncertain. Since I promised, that means I can do it."


    Tang Haoran sighed and helplessly held his forehead.


    He has known Chu Yun for such a long time and naturally understands Chu Yun ''s temperament.


    Tang Yaozhi''s constant aggressiveness is to motivate him to take the bait. Unexpectedly, he really did.


    "Well, a word from a gentleman cannot be recalled. You promised to gamble with me today. So many people here can testify! If you dare to go back on your words at that time, I promise you will be worse off. "


    Tang Yaozhi smiled coldly and hurriedly followed up, fearing that Chu Yun would repent.


    "I''d like to meet you in the race competition better than to win the first place. I hate your face. I want to step on you myself! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are calm, not at all like joking.


    If the first name of the clan is put in the first place, Chu Yun really has no confidence to win it.


    However, Chu Yun had a new evaluation of his current combat power after he had taken the essence of the earth for thousands of years, understood the meaning of sword and learned Dayan sword technique.


    This realm is not too prominent.


    Among the Tang clan, the Supreme Soul of Xuanshi is the bottom.


    But I also have advantages.


    The body method of plundering the sky, the strong physique, the great fighting spirit, as well as the unique sword meaning and sword meaning!


    Even against Tang Zixian, he may not lose!


    That''s how confident you are!


    As for Tang Yaozhi, he may not have been his opponent before, but now


    People are tit for tat in the hall, and the draw ceremony is being held in the battle dragon arena outside.


    Eight powerful powers stand on the stage and close their eyes.


    At their side, surrounded by 40 fist sized clusters of light, the speed is very slow, like many times the size of fireflies.


    All of a sudden, the eight strong men reached out and grabbed around. Each of them easily caught five light clusters.


    "Scatter!"


    With a low voice, the eight people crushed the light in their hands.


    Only after the collapse of the light group in the sky unexpectedly reorganization, into a gold character, is the name of the contestants.


    Forty contestants were divided into eight groups, five in each group.


    As for the rules, it''s a five player round robin. Only the group with the best results can get out first!


    Eight groups, eight qualified people, the rules are brutal to the extreme.


    There is no fancy, there is no complicated, obviously so simple.


    What luck, inside story, are all empty, only by virtue of their own strength, can we kill from a total of five groups to the first!


    Forty names were divided into eight groups, suspended in the air.


    More than a hundred thousand spectators had already gathered in the battle dragon arena. They were all excited and cheered to see this scene.


    "Tang Zixian, Tang De, Tang Enhui You don''t have to look at it. This group must be the first one! "


    "It''s miserable. I''m actually in a group with the eldest lady. If it''s someone else, maybe there''s a chance, but it''s a pity... "


    "The eldest lady recovers the fierce spirit of the seven heaven level products. This time, she will definitely strive for the first place!"


    "I''m also optimistic that the eldest lady will strive for the first place."


    "Tang Yaozhi, Tang Wei, Tang Wan Well, there''s no suspense in this group. Tang Yaozhi is the last strong contender for the first place. The remaining four people consider themselves unlucky


    "Tang Wan has made great progress recently. It might be easier to get out of other groups."


    "I feel that the first place will come out among the eldest lady and Tang Yaozhi."


    "You don''t have to feel it. All fools know it!"


    "Tang run, Chu Yun, Tang Hu, Tang Yin, Tang Jie."


    "Chu Yun? Is it Chu Yun, the master of the nine square purgatory tower? "


    "It''s said that he will participate in this race competition. I thought it was a rumor, but it''s true!"


    "It''s true. Chu Yun beat Tang Dong and Tang Chuan. He must have the strength to participate in the race contest!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, brother Tang run is not easy to deal with. Chu Yun is going to die!"


    "Well, brother Tang run and Tang Yin are not soft persimmons. Chu Yun hey, hey, hey..."


    "Let him taste the power of Tianjiao of our Tang clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the group, the whole battle dragon arena is discussing eagerly. Everyone is very excited. After all, for the first time in many years, the clan has come to outsiders.


    Moreover, the boy was extremely arrogant. He defeated the two young masters shortly after he came to Tangjie.


    Besides, he planted tangchuan, a well-known land!


    Most people are still looking forward to the play of Chu Yun.


    All the people in the hall naturally saw the grouping.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Chu Yun, God has eyes. He really divided you into my group!"


    Tang run can''t help laughing. His strength is much better than that of Tang Chuan. Although he hasn''t reached the level of Tang Yaozhi, he thinks he can easily defeat Chu Yun.


    This time, it''s also in his mind.


    "It''s just as you wish, brother run."


    Tang Yi, with a smile on his face, fanned the flames on one side: "please run elder brother to teach chuyun that boy a lesson, so that he can''t be so crazy again in the future."


    Tang run''s eyes were very proud. He pinched his fist and said with a grim smile: "that''s natural. I will make this kid regret coming to participate in this race competition! Absolutely beat him all over the floor to find teeth! "

 Chapter 366 the first battle of Tang run

    "I wish you could."


    Chu Yun doesn''t care about the group or anything, unless he meets Tang Zixian in the group.


    The rest, no matter to whom, is no suspense rolling!


    "Hard talk, see when you can!"


    Tang run''s eyes were grim. He was eager to fight with Chu Yun immediately.


    "My God, I was in a group with sister Zixian!"


    Someone wailed, obviously shocked.


    "So do I. It seems that we are in sympathy with each other!"


    Another sighed.


    "I''m no better than you. You met sister Zixian, but I met brother Yao!"


    "Alas, it seems that the group will be out again."


    people who are in the same group as Tang Zixian and Tang Yaozhi are all desperate, and things have reached this point. The result is obviously doomed. No matter how hard they try, they can''t cross that mountain.


    However, there is not much loss in their despair.


    After all, their own strength is insufficient. Since they are divided with the strong, try to learn more.


    Another very interesting thing is that Tang Haoran and Tang Yizhi are actually in a group, and they don''t know whether it''s intentional or not.


    Tang Haoran doesn''t have any redundant ideas. After all, since Tang Yizhi defeated him, he has been trying to cultivate. He hopes that one day he can succeed in revenge and get rid of his shame.


    I just didn''t expect this day to come so fast.


    "Tang Haoran."


    Tang Yi''s eyes brightened and he stared at Tang Haoran and said, "it''s really a narrow path for enemies. I''ve met them again."


    "Hum."


    Tang Haoran is too lazy to talk nonsense with Tang Yi. No matter how loud his mouth is, he will have to see the real chapter on the challenge arena.


    "I really hope you can make some progress in your strength, so as not to be too weak to interest me."


    Tang Yi did not dare to be arrogant in the face of Chu Yun, but he still felt superior to Tang Haoran.


    After all, Tang Haoran''s spirit is not good at fighting. It''s totally incomparable with him!


    Once his compressed sword Qi is used, Tang Haoran has absolutely no chance to fight back. He will surely lose!


    "Then you will know."


    Before the battle began, Tang Yizhi was very arrogant, which annoyed Tang Haoran.


    He has even made up his mind that he won''t expect to qualify, but he must completely defeat Tang Yizhi and report all the hatred over the years!


    "Chu Yun, don''t miss the group game. I''m still waiting to meet you in the knockout."


    Tang Yaozhi''s eyes are cold, and his voice is full of mockery. He has never looked at Chu Yun, but he is just an ant who has been lucky in shit.


    What we really need to worry about is Tang Zixian!


    Tang Zixian is the biggest competitor in the first place!


    Tang Yaozhi is a cunning man. He is really guilty about Tang Zixian, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the ability to fight back. The reason why I went to visit Tang Zixian at the beginning was just that I wanted to be bloodless. I didn''t expect that Tang Zixian''s words would expose his plot and make him feel embarrassed.


    Battle dragon field.


    The sky is suddenly covered by a huge golden cloud. The golden light is projected in all directions, just like the dazzling sun rising.


    At the same time, more than 100000 people raised their heads and looked at the golden light.


    Golden clouds stop in the sky of the dragon field, and only a majestic and domineering figure steps out of the sky. Every move seems to be able to make the world split and the space collapses.


    Wearing a Dragon Robe, he swept the four sides with his eyes glaring, and finally turned into a streamer, which fell on the throne facing the Dragon platform.


    Come, it''s the Tang Emperor!


    "This is Lord Tang!"


    "God, it''s really Lord Tang!"


    "Long live the emperor of Tang!"


    More than 100000 people trembled with excitement, almost without any hesitation.


    The breath emanating from the Tang emperor is just like the majestic dragon Qi of the emperor, circling around wantonly, which makes their hearts suddenly appear to worship.


    This is the tyranny of the emperor!


    Emperor Tang sat on the throne, a pair of eyes containing mountains, rivers, sun and moon narrowed slightly, looking at the real dragon''s head over the Dragon platform, and there was a rush of heroic spirit rising in his chest.


    "At the beginning, the emperor led the Tiance army to kill the dragon. After decades of fierce fighting, the emperor killed the real dragon. Later, the dragon head was placed here as a trophy, so as to stimulate the blood in the body of Tang''s children. As long as faith exists and blood is not cold, no one can exert the power beyond imagination! "


    "The old generation of you will retire, and you are the future of the Tang clan!"


    "Let''s get started!"


    The emperor of Tang sat on the throne and said a few words in a moderate voice.


    It''s just a few simple words that make everyone''s heart suddenly rise.


    The emperor of Tang is right here. To watch the battle here, we must give full play to our best strength!


    This is the voice of all the competitors.


    During the Tang emperor''s speech, the vast aura in the void continued to vibrate, as if affected by his voice.


    He is the only one between heaven and earth, even the sun is dim, this is the real sun and moon!


    After Emperor Tang announced the game, a small, dark old man flashed onto the Dragon stage.


    He is Tang Kewen, the elder of Tang family.


    Tang Kewen is the manager of this clan comparison, and also Tang run''s grandfather.


    "The first scene, from Tang run to Chu Yun!"


    In the main hall, many disciples were waiting for them, and suddenly a voice came.


    Tang run''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to come so fast. The first scene was his own to Chu Yun!


    But then, he flashed a grim smile on his face, clenched his fist and said, "good luck. It seems that even God wants me to be the first one to clean you up!"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t care about anything except the first one.


    "Why is the first one Chu Yun?"


    Tang Haoran frowned: "no matter from grouping, or from priority, he can''t be the first. Someone must have manipulated the order."


    "It''s normal. The audience outside are eager to see how much brother Chu weighs. After all, people who don''t know him still account for the majority."


    There is a smile on the pretty face of Tang poetry, which seems to have no worries about Chu Yun at all.


    Tang Haoran is very surprised, listen to this, Tang poetry seems to know Chu Yun very well?


    How could Chu Yun get involved with her?


    "Come out quickly, I can''t wait to clean you up!"


    Tang run held his head high and stepped out of the hall. The protruding jaw on his face became more ferocious at this moment. His thin face was full of murderous intentions.


    The successive provocations of Chu Yun have made Tang run extremely upset. Now he has the chance, he will not let it go.


    "Since you are so eager to die, I will satisfy you."


    Chu Yun stretched out and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    Out of the main hall, will pass a long passage, the end of the passage is the edge of zhanlongtai.


    After walking out of the passage, Chu Yun seemed to be in the midst of a mountain call and a tsunami. More than 100000 people cheered and cheered at the same time. The sound was like a rumble of thunder. The earth shook, as if they would break their ears!


    Chu Yun and Tang run stand on the Dragon stage and look at each other.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t even give you the chance to admit defeat!"


    Tang run clenched his fist as if it was a demonstration. He looked up at Tang Kewen on purpose.


    That''s his grandfather.


    Chu Yun held his shoulder and said with a sneer, "when I saw it, I didn''t even have a chance to admit defeat. You are right."


    "Look, Chu Yun!"


    In the audience, Xue Xinyuan was completely stupid. He reached out to Chu Yun and shouted, "Yu Ao, look, is he really Chu Yun, not the same name! It''s not the same name! "


    "It turns out that he is the controller of Jiufang purgatory tower. It turns out that he has been valued by the emperor of Tang Dynasty..."


    Xue Xinyuan''s face flushed with excitement, even his voice trembled.


    Yu Ao is stupefied to look at Chu cloud, for a while unexpectedly did not know what to say.


    It''s really him!


    Is he so strong?


    "The game begins!"


    Tang Kewen''s expression is dignified.


    As the elder of the Tang family, he has a very thorough understanding of some things, and his vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Those kids can look down on Chu Yun, but he can''t.


    Because he has seen with his own eyes the power of Jiufang purgatory Tower!

 Chapter 367 a stab in the sky

    When Murong Cang was in charge of the central region, he also witnessed the power of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    In addition to Murong Cang, who else can do it?


    Don Kewen was so nervous that he even sweated in his heart.


    He knows that his grandson has several Jin and several Liang. If it is really compared, it can never be Chu Yun''s opponent.


    Now just ask Chu Yun not to hurt the killer.


    After all, his grandson has no grievance or hatred with him. He should not do things too well if he wants to.


    What Tang Kewen didn''t know was that when he was in the hall, Tang run and Chu Yun had already formed hatred.


    Chu Yun may not pay attention to Tang Yun, but what Tang runman thinks is how to kill Chu Yun and improve his fame.


    If don Kelvin knew that his grandson thought so, he would spit out blood.


    Do you dare to be so arrogant in your Kung Fu? Even Chu Yun provokes me. I''m really impatient!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, look at me killing you!"


    Tang run''s thin and weak body suddenly erupted into a strong force and rushed towards Chu Yun fiercely.


    His five fingers suddenly turned into sharp spikes, and his violent aura continued to rise, even his eyes were suddenly sharp.


    The wind roared by, Tang run five sharp spikes, directly stabbed Chu Yun''s eyes.


    One shot is a kill move.


    "What the hell is this boy doing..."


    Tang Kewen saw this scene in his eyes, and couldn''t help but frown deeply.


    What''s the matter with Tang run? Why is he fighting? Doesn''t he know that his strength is far from Chu Yun''s?


    In front of Chu Yun, it''s not looking for death!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp point pierced the void.


    A lot of the audience are a tight heart, heart is like a big hand to hold.


    It''s such a quick attack. It seems that it''s bound to be a wonderful competition.


    He''s fast, chuyun is faster.


    In a flash, Chu Yun showed his body method of plundering the sky and easily escaped Tang run''s stab.


    Tang run did not hit, not a little discouraged, as if already expected such a result.


    His figure suddenly tumbled out of the sky, making a strange move, and then turned around.


    The five sharp black spikes in his hand burst out a strong and extreme brilliance. Suddenly, his thin body seemed to have turned into a sharp radiance and disappeared in it.


    "How dazzling!"


    "It''s dazzling!"


    "Not only the breath is dazzling, but also the power is extremely sharp!"


    Many of the audience reached out to block their eyes. This sharp feeling made them very uncomfortable, even the skin had a layer of gooseflesh.


    "This is my killing move. It''s amazing!"


    "Chu Yun, I never like to be wordy, much less to be sloppy. This move will kill you! "


    Tang run''s voice came out of the sharp light and resounded throughout the battle dragon arena.


    "Not bad."


    Tang emperor nodded. Although Tang run is not the top group, his strength and talent are not to be underestimated.


    His spirit is the dark spike of the second level of heaven. What he is good at is hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow.


    Chu Yun is very interested in what he said.


    What the emperor really cared about was how far Chu Yun had grown.


    Previously, Chu Yun beat Tang Dong in the main city, beat Tang Chuan with great fanfare, and buried him in the ground. In fact, Tang Huang knew very well, but he didn''t intervene.


    Although he didn''t say it, he still attached great importance to Chu Yun, the master of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    If not, he would not let Tang poetry approach Chu Yun.


    "I hope you can surprise the emperor!"


    The emperor of Tang thought so in his mind.


    Just as the sharp light was about to rush out, the whole battle dragon platform suddenly became dark. Except for the light he incarnated, everything was shrouded in darkness, just like the night suddenly came and swallowed up all the light.


    At this moment, Tang run''s long-standing momentum suddenly burst open, bright, dazzling, and stabbing Chu Yun!


    There are no gorgeous moves, no unexpected tricks, only a pure light to the extreme.


    It''s very insipid, but it''s full of murderous opportunities. It''s impossible to ignore its most powerful and rigid side!


    When the light of Tang run''s incarnation rushed to Chu Yun, everything changed!


    Darkness swallowed everything, even the light!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were so dark that he could not see any moves at all.


    This is Tang run''s surprise strike!


    Tang run is out!


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter between him and Chu Yun? He''s so cruel!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Kewen was extremely angry.


    Tang runzhen has no self-knowledge. Is he Chu Yun''s opponent? Not at all!


    In this case, you dare to sacrifice and kill like this, don''t you pay attention to Chu Yun?


    If you go on like this, you will lose!


    Tang runbai is still unbeaten. Tang Kewen doesn''t care. What he really cares about is Tang run''s life!


    You clearly have no enemies with Chu Yun. Why did you attack him so fiercely?


    Tang Kewen''s spirit power has been raised to the extreme.


    He has made plans in his heart. If Chu Yun really fights back, he will save Run''er''s life anyway.


    Although he is not the first, Chu Yun can''t kill Run''er under his own eyes!


    This is the bottom line!


    Chu Yun''s body is completely swallowed by darkness, but he always has a smile on his lips.


    Tang run''s move is really weird. He completely integrates himself into the darkness, making you not know where the attack comes from.


    People in the sudden loss of vision, the tension in the heart can be imagined.


    This is what Tang run wants to grasp!


    However, this move is useless for Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun has dozens of ways to break this move!


    For example, dodge with speed, defeat directly with strength, or take out a knife or a sword Either way, it can guarantee that Tang run will die without a burial place!


    Tang run''s realm is also the four aspects of Xuanwu, which can''t take any advantage.


    Maybe the only thing he can take out is the spirit of heaven level II.


    But Chu Yun didn''t care.


    "Since you are looking for your own death, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly burst open, with a flash of light in his eyes. What he looked at was not the front but the side of the light.


    The side was dark, nothing special.


    But Chu Yun knows that Tang run is there!


    "What?"


    Tang run felt as if on his back and came out with cold sweat.


    Chu Yun saw through his disguise!


    Darkness has come, how can he see through his moves? It''s absolutely impossible!


    Before Tang run''s brain turned around, Chu Yun made a move.


    There is no flashy, even no offering of the ghost.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body exudes the wild breath of the king''s presence in the world, just like the God of war who stands tall and stands aloof from everything.


    His fist contains a mighty force, which almost distorts the heaven and the earth. It can tear up the darkness easily!


    "No!"


    When Tang Kewen saw this scene, his heart seemed to be held tightly, and his pupils almost stared out of his eyes.


    Chu Yun has made a move, so fast!


    I have no time to stop it!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the void exploded with blood, and countless pieces of blood spilled on the ground.


    The darkness between heaven and earth recedes like a tide, but in a blink it returns to its original form.


    All the audience stared at Zhan Long''s stage.


    That''s it?


    What''s the result?


    Who won and who lost?


    The whole world is silent and terrible. The needle can be heard.


    There is a huge opening in the void. It''s raining with blood.


    Tang run''s figure did not know where to go, even his breath completely disappeared.


    Chu Yun stood in the void, with his hands on his back. He sighed for a long time: "praying for arms to be the chariot, he can''t help himself."


    After that, Chu Yun shakes his head, steps into the void and steps down from the dragon field.


    "What, is the game over?"


    "Eh, how about master Tang run?"


    "That''s it? Not teasing me? "


    Many of the audience frowned.


    They had just come back from the darkness and did not see the final result at all, so they were puzzled. How could Chu Yun go directly?


    The blood rain has completely fallen.


    The challenge arena was dyed bloody red.


    It''s a fragment of Tang run''s body.

 Chapter 368 Wuhun, lemongrass

    Tang Kewen''s eyes were wide open, his hands were shaking, and he could not accept the outcome.


    I am clearly absorbed, but I still can''t stop Chu Yun''s attack!


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t stop it, but Tang run doesn''t ask for help, even if he can''t intervene as a referee.


    Therefore, he can only wait for Tang run to say the word "surrender", so that he can instantly release Tang run from Chu Yun''s hands.


    Who would have expected that Tang run, under Chu Yun''s fist, could not even resist, so he was completely smashed.


    Stop asking for help. He didn''t even say a word.


    For a moment, don Kewen was a little lost.


    He has many grandchildren. Tang run is not the most outstanding, but he is definitely the most optimistic.


    Because of Wu Hun, Tang Kewen likes Tang run very much. He thinks that if he cultivates well in the future, he will become the top killer in the middle field.


    But he was killed by chuyun!


    "Run son and you have hatred, why do you want to start so hard!"


    Tang Kewen''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yunyuan''s back. His fists were tightly clenched, even his fingernails were deep in his flesh.


    He couldn''t understand why Tang run had no quarrel with Chu Yun. Why did Chu Yun have to kill him.


    What''s the point of building enemies everywhere?


    "Wonderful!"


    The Tang emperor, who had been sitting on the throne, nodded, and his eyes flashed with praise.


    This battle is coming soon and ending soon.


    Tang run started to kill Chu Yun. He had the absolute advantage, but his martial arts were seen through at a glance.


    The next punch, needless to say.


    Chu Yun has this ability, and will not be merciful because of the identity of the other party.


    It was not beyond the expectation of the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, as early as Chu Yun saw through Tang run''s martial arts, the battle was over.


    Although the dead were the sons of the Tang family and the winner was an outsider, the emperor of Tang made a positive decision.


    There is no other reason, just because that person is Chu Yun.


    Tang Kewen took several deep breaths in succession, which restrained the anger in his heart, and said without expression: "the first scene, Chu Yunsheng!"


    As his voice fell, the audience responded.


    The battle had already ended. The reason why they didn''t see the end was that Tang run had turned into a blood clot under Chu Yun''s fist and directly smashed to pieces.


    Is the rolling so strong?


    Some of the audience who were not optimistic about Chu Yun are speechless now. Tang run is not a soft persimmon.


    Because of Wu Hun, he is a top five competitor!


    Even if a lot of strong people failed to participate in this race competition, they could not conceal Tang run''s strength.


    But now, Tang run is killed by chuyun!


    "It''s so strong. I''m so excited!"


    Xue Xinyuan''s eyes were very excited with a fierce fist, but he carefully suppressed his voice and did not dare to be heard by other audiences around him.


    Tang run, after all, is the main son of the Tang family, whose status is far above them. Even if Tang run dies, they can''t gloat, or they will die!


    But Chu Yun is their familiar friend, so Xue Xinyuan can''t help cheering for Chu Yun.


    "It''s very strong. When can we be like brother Chu?"


    Yu Ao mumbles to himself, and his eyes are even a little drifting.


    "We will, as long as we firmly believe in our hearts, one day we will do the same!"


    Xue Xinyuan''s expression is rarely serious, and his eyes flash with burning fire. He finds the power to move forward from Chu Yun and the answer in his heart.


    In the main hall.


    There was no sound.


    Everyone looked at Chu Yun, including Tang Yaozhi, Tang poetry and Tang Haoran.


    They may have thought that Chu Yun would win, but no one thought that Chu Yun won so easily. From the beginning to the end, it was like playing, and finally ended up with an easy and incomparable punch.


    But Tang runni was smashed directly by this fist, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    A stab from the heaven is his base card. When he comes up, he will play the base card. It can be said that he attaches great importance to Chu Yun. There is no possibility to underestimate the enemy.


    He didn''t underestimate the enemy and went all out, but he was still killed.


    It''s more scary, isn''t it?


    In the whole hall, the only thing that can be called indifference may be Tang Zixian.


    There was no disturbance in Tang Zixian''s Fairy like appearance. It was no accident, as if everything was expected.


    There is no difference between the result and the imagination.


    Chu Yun has always been like this, which often brings surprises to people. If you look at him from the perspective of ordinary people, it''s really wrong.


    Try to set the standard higher for him, then you can gradually accept it.


    Chu Yun walked into the hall with a smile on his lips. After sweeping all the people, he finally fell on Tang Yi: "Tang run seemed to have warned me earlier, let me pay attention to my words and deeds, and said that being too arrogant would lead to isolation, right?"


    Tang Yi''s pupils were flashing with fear. He took a step back abruptly. He was actually frightened by Chu Yun''s words.


    "Now that the man who said these things is dead, if any of you have the courage, you can warn me again."


    Chu Yun''s eyes looked around. There was no aggressiveness. There was only peace and indifference, just like he was talking about his family routine.


    But the more so, the more bottomless those people are.


    Tang Xiangyang hurriedly came out to fight for the round: "brother Chu, there''s no need to..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s my personality. I don''t like being threatened, and I don''t like being told what to do in front of me. Tang Yaozhi, I really hope to meet you in the early knockout competition. Then I won''t let you even give up! "


    Today''s Chu cloud is full of sharpness. It''s like a sharp weapon for killing people, shining with brilliant brilliance.


    When he first came to the main hall, he was very arrogant. To open his mouth was to win the first place in the national contest.


    At that time, most of the main children were sneering at him. No one thought that he could really succeed.


    But now, the mindset of those people is totally different.


    They''re completely scared.


    In particular, the other two people, who were assigned to a group with Chu Yun, looked a little timid and their legs were slightly shaking.


    They are afraid that Chu Yun will deal with them just like Tang run.


    Before the battle began, they had already lost three points in their hearts.


    "It''s ridiculous, but it''s just to defeat Tang run. I really think I''m invincible in the world?"


    Tang Yaozhi''s eyes are full of coldness. Although his words are still full of vigour, he dare not underestimate Chu Yun in his heart.


    He can kill Tang run in a second, indicating that he has the capital to fight with himself.


    "Chu Yun, when did you become so strong!"


    Tang Haoran came up with a shocked expression, took a breath of cold air and said incoherently: "even Tang run can kill you, too Too much for him! Do you know that Tang run''s grandfather, Tang Kewen, the elder of the Tang family, is the chief steward of the clan comparison. You killed Tang run in front of him... "


    "People will grow up. You think everyone is as ambitious as you!"


    Chuyun chuckles and punches Tang Haoran.


    "Go away, you have no ambition. My soul is not fit for fighting. What can I do?"


    Tang Haoran is a little annoyed. He gets angry when he mentions it.


    "There''s nothing that doesn''t fit, anything you want."


    Chu Yun''s heart and soul are very important.


    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Do you know what my soul is? I''ve heard too much of you since I was a child, and my ears are getting calloused! "


    Tang Haoran snorted impatiently.


    "What is it? Even a needle can be a weapon for killing people. I don''t believe that your soul is weaker than a needle!"


    Chu Yun curled his mouth.


    After all, having known each other for so long, Chu Yun really didn''t know what Tang Haoran''s soul was.


    It''s really strange that Tang Haoran never showed his soul to others.


    This also successfully aroused Chu Yun''s curiosity.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Haoran was embarrassed, but finally he bit his teeth and reached out to sacrifice his soul.


    He saw a green grass floating in the palm of his hand, sending out mysterious power, which was very strange.


    At the same time, there are five golden lights twining around the grass, and the shocking void is twisted.


    "Wuhun of heaven level five is very strong!"


    There was a flash of surprise in chuyun''s eyes. Tang Haoran didn''t show Wu soul all the time. He thought it was too low to show it. He didn''t expect to have five heavenly level products.


    Such a level, even if you look at the whole Tang Dynasty, is also the high-level soul in the front row.


    "Are you making fun of me!"


    Tang Haoran''s face was a little red, he bit his teeth, and his eyes were twinkling with anger: "the Wupin Wuhun of heaven level - Herba lemongrass, this is my Wuhun who is not good at fighting!"


    "Heaven level five, this level alone is enough to kill most people, which shows that your talent is unparalleled in the world!"


    Chu Yun is very puzzled. It looks weak, but it can''t be that simple on the surface. Otherwise, it can''t have the grade of heaven level five products.


    "I''ve studied this herb for more than 20 years and found that it has no special effect at all. Although it can stretch, it''s very soft and has no killing power. At most, it''s just to twine and bind people, and the grass leaves can shoot out, but its power is almost zero, so it can be said that it''s useless ghost! "


    Tang Haoran''s face was speechless. Obviously, this problem has troubled him for a long time.


    There are five grades of heaven level products in the sky. What can they do? It''s not a ghost!


    It is precisely this grade that has attracted the envy of countless peers since childhood.


    When those people found that the roots of Tang Haoran''s long beard grass had no effect, they were followed by endless ridicule and ridicule.


    "Heaven level five products, can they also be the ghost?"


    Chu Yun sniffed.


    If the five products of heaven level are all waste spirits, isn''t the Supreme Soul of the first product of yellow level rubbish!

 Chapter 369 one of the most powerful spirits

    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I have studied the Wu soul for more than 20 years, and now I have already given up my mind."


    Tang Haoran sighed, shook his head and said: "I feel that this is a joke made by heaven for me. Since it''s already a ghost, it''s better to give me a yellow grade product directly. It''s more enjoyable. Do you mean to ridicule me by making a heaven defying five level product? "


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughs for a while. Unexpectedly, he can be shot while lying down.


    "Because of the relationship between the spirits, my combat power is far inferior to that of other people. In the past, when we were in tiandaozong, we were able to suppress everything by virtue of our profound cultivation. But now, the stronger our strength is, the more thorough the abandoned spirit will be! "


    Tang Haoran''s eyes were a little confused. He seldom exposed these things to outsiders. If it wasn''t for his good relationship with Chu Yun, he wouldn''t have said it.


    "I think you''re still too insecure."


    Chu Yun insisted.


    The level of Wu soul doesn''t mean everything, but it can also be reflected to a great extent.


    Longxucao is definitely not a ghost. The reason why it can''t exert its power is that Tang Haoran hasn''t found a way.


    "Taling, come out!"


    Chu Yun starts to wake up taling directly in her mind. She knows a lot and may be able to help.


    "What trouble do you need my help?"


    There was a slight mockery in Tallinn.


    "You don''t need to talk about calves. When did you help me solve the problem? It''s all up to me. Not only that, but also I will help you to find the items with energy breath every day, so that you are my master! "


    As soon as he mentioned this, Chu Yun was angry. Is there a spirit soldier like you?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the trouble!"


    Taling''s voice suddenly became cold. It was obvious that Chu Yun''s words made her upset.


    "Come and have a look. Do you recognize the ghost?"


    Chu Yun stares at the lemongrass in Tang Haoran''s palm, and says to taling, "this is my brother''s spirit. It''s the five grade lemongrass, but he says it''s the same as waste firewood. Now, it''s time to reflect your value. Show me what''s wrong! "


    "I don''t need to prove my worth to you!"


    Taling replied coldly.


    After a few moments, she was surprised and called out, "Lemongrass! Isn''t this kind of spirit already extinct in Taiqian continent? How can it still exist? "


    "You do recognize it!"


    Chu Yun was in a good mood and hurriedly urged: "then tell me about the ghost. I don''t believe it. Even the Supreme Soul of the first level of Huang can be invincible. Can the soul of the fifth level of this day be a waste wood? "


    Taling took a deep breath and was shocked: "this spirit is called the Dragon Xucao. It appeared in the land of Taiqian a thousand years ago. It is a very special kind of variant spirit. It is one of the strongest spirits at that time because of its fierce attack and changeable means. However, this spirit needs a special way to wake up, otherwise it is doomed to not play its real power in this life... "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but shine brightly. He asked repeatedly: "this herb is actually one of the most powerful spirits? Miaoye, I said, it''s impossible to be weak just by the level! "


    "By the way, do you know how to wake up?"


    Chu Yun asked in a hurry.


    Since taling said that this herb needs to be awakened, it means that Tang Haoran has not yet awakened it.


    In other words, the real strength of the Chinese Alpine Rush has not been reflected.


    "Of course I know."


    Taling suddenly returned to his senses and immediately said coldly, "but why should I tell you?"


    "Chu Yun, you have been standing here for half a day!"


    Tang Haoran put away the lemongrass, some discontented cry: "even if I this Lemongrass is garbage, you don''t need to stare at daze so long?"


    "Trash your sister, who is in the middle of happiness and doesn''t know how to be lucky!"


    Chu Yun grabbed Tang Haoran and cried excitedly, "come out with me. Let''s go out and find a place to talk."


    Tang Haoran did not react, he was pulled out of the hall by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun takes Tang Haoran to a place where there is no one. He rubs his hands excitedly: "I don''t exaggerate to say that if you don''t meet me, you may really want to be the ghost of a lifetime! But now it''s different. I''m your brother-in-law Well, in the future, you are my brother-in-law. Naturally, I have the obligation to help you solve these problems! "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes stared at Chu Yun doubtfully, and he was almost dizzy.


    First of all, I look at my soul, and then I am stunned for a long time, and then I pull my God mysteriously here.


    "In fact, you are not a ghost, but one of the strongest spirits in Taiqian! The variant Wuhun of heaven level five products, you know, variant Wuhun! "


    Chu Yun danced, for fear that Tang Haoran could not understand his meaning.


    "Are you comforting me? Variant Wuhun, just kidding, how can there be such a weak variant Wuhun! "


    Tang Haoran frowned. He thought Chu Yun was trying to comfort him.


    Chu Yun did not reply.


    Because he''s dealing with the spirit of consciousness.


    "You are my spirit soldier, I am your master. Shouldn''t you tell me what you know?"


    "It''s against you, it''s against you!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill myself now, and I won''t let you live!"


    "Tell me quickly! Don''t you see I''m dying! "


    Chuyun jumped straight and his tone changed.


    This pagoda spirit talks only half. It''s really not urgent. The dead don''t give up.


    Taling just snorted coldly and didn''t pay any attention to Chu Yun.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Please tell me."


    Chu Yun''s husband, who boasted that he could bend and stretch, refused to eat the hard tower spirit, and immediately came to the soft one.


    "I will never help you if I use this bossy tone to talk to me later!"


    Although Tallinn is arrogant and arrogant, he has a good command of Du and won''t bore people.


    The reason why she didn''t tell Chu Yun was that she wanted to tease him. When she saw that Chu Yun was in such a hurry, she was no longer interested.


    "Thousands of years ago, the real dragon was not extinct in the Taiqian continent. It''s not much, but it''s definitely a lot. At that time, there was a kind of extremely domineering spirit, called the dragon''s whisker grass. It can change a lot and give full play to the things that ordinary spirits can''t have. But it has a feature that it must awaken its origin to give full play to its real power. "


    "Lemongrass is called Lemongrass because it can awaken its real power only after it integrates the real dragon beard and immerses the blood essence of the real dragon."


    "In other words, every Dragon Spirit must have a real dragon to help, in order to awaken the real power!"


    Taling''s speaking speed is not fast or slow. He tells us everything.


    Chu Yun opened his mouth in surprise, and there was such a saying.


    For example, it''s strange that the spirit of Wulin can exert its power only with the help of a real dragon!


    If there is no real dragon, isn''t it doomed to be the ghost of martial arts?


    But think about it. Tang Zixian''s three yuan magic bead was once melted into the dragon soul of a real dragon by a powerful man with eyes and hands.


    It sounds, equally incredible.


    So it seems that Tang Haoran''s Lemongrass is not so strange.


    "After the real dragon voluntarily donates the beard and infuses the blood essence into it, the beard grass will awaken its original power, and the real dragon will benefit immensely from it. After the awakening, the real dragon will establish an equal contract with the warrior who owns the spirit of the dragon, and then will be a friend who will accompany him for life. "


    Tallinn explained.


    "Isn''t that equal to having the pet of a real dragon?"


    Chu Yun can''t help but take a breath of cold air. From this point of view, it''s really terrible.


    "Well, it''s not easy for him to wake up now that the real dragon is extinct in Taiqian."


    Tallinn said that, and suddenly stopped.


    Chu Yun''s mind also flashed a flash of inspiration, because taling thought of things, he also thought of.


    The two thought of one at the same time.


    It''s true that there is no real dragon in the dry land, but there is another one in the small world of Jiufang purgatory tower!


    The real dragon, once imprisoned in the dungeon by Murong Cang, is now free to practice in the small world.


    "Isn''t there a real dragon in the small world? We can..."


    Chu Yun''s tone was excited, apparently to the extreme.


    He was also very happy to be able to completely solve Tang Haoran''s problem.


    "No way!"


    Who knows, Tallinn refuses very simply.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the system problems in the later chapter may be repeated. Please don''t subscribe first, and wait half an hour to refresh before reading.

 Chapter 370 missing dragon soul

    "Why?"


    Chu Yun asked the question without any hesitation.


    Since the real dragon in the small world is the only real dragon that survives in the Taiqian continent, doesn''t it mean that it is the only hope to wake up the lemongrass?


    Chu Yun wondered why taling refused.


    Because he and Tang Haoran are brothers, Chu Yun is too excited to ask for a solution.


    "Because I promised him three thousand to be free. Now he just stays in the small world for a short time and will leave one day."


    When Tallinn answered, his voice was obviously unnatural, as if he was deliberately concealing something.


    "That''s not the reason!"


    Chu Yun frowned. He was acutely aware of something wrong.


    When I mentioned that dragon, why did taling refuse so simply?


    If 3000 is willing to recognize Tang Haoran and help him to wake up, he can also get a lot of benefits, which is a win-win result.


    Even if three thousand people long for freedom and don''t want to do so, it''s nothing.


    Anyway, you want to try it?


    "Why don''t you ask, I don''t want to say."


    Taling herself is not a liar, so Chu Yun is not forced to ask, she will be frank.


    "I have something to hide! There must be some secret in that dragon! "


    The more taling is like this, the more curious Chu Yun is, the more he has to find out.


    "There''s a secret. Don''t ask!"


    Taling shook his head and refused to tell the secret.


    "It''s about my brother''s life. It can''t be solved without asking. If you don''t say it, I''ll go in and find out for myself! "


    Chu Yun is also determined. It''s not easy to find a way to get rid of the ghost for Tang Haoran. You can''t miss it easily.


    And taling also said that the real dragon on the land of Taiqian has disappeared. 3000 is the last one!


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s attitude was so firm, taling sighed and said quietly: "since you have to make all this clear, then I will not hide it from you. Because of the natural defects, 3000 can''t help Tang Haoran to awaken the lemongrass. Even if he agrees, he can''t do it. It''s so simple. "


    "Inborn defect?"


    Chu Yun is dubious. These things are not made up by taling to deceive himself on purpose?


    "Three thousand have no dragon soul."


    Tallinn was silent for a long time, and then the truth came out.


    "No dragon soul..."


    Chu Yun is stunned.


    He soon remembered that Tang Zixian once said that her three yuan magic beads had been forced into a dragon soul by a strong man, and that dragon soul would backfire on her in the future.


    Unless you can find the blood of the real dragon, you can refine the soul of the dragon in the ternary magic bead.


    Three thousand is the last real dragon in Taiqian continent, which lacks the spirit of dragon.


    Is all this a coincidence?


    "Your guess is good. The soul of the dragon in the three yuan magic bead of Tang Zixian is from three thousand people."


    Taling seems to have guessed what Chu Yun is thinking, and directly spoke out the answer.


    "What What... "


    Now Chu Yun is totally stunned. The spirit of the Dragon refined by Tang Zixian is three thousand. How could it be so coincidental?


    "If you want to refine the dragon soul, you have to use the essence of the dragon soul. That bottle of dragon blood is taken from 3000 people, so we can help Tang Zixian refine the dragon soul. If you use other dragon blood to try to refine 3000 dragon spirits, you may be directly backfired to death! "


    Taling added: "it just shows that the three thousand lost dragon spirits are integrated into the three magic beads of Tang Zixian."


    "I don''t want to tell you this, because he lost the dragon soul without even knowing 3000 himself."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were closed, and his mind was thinking crazily --


    3000 was captured by murongcang hundreds of years ago and kept in the dungeon until he became the master of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    The spirit of the dragon in the three yuan magic bead of Tang Zixian was forced into it more than ten years ago.


    It''s a span of hundreds of years!


    Now there are two possibilities.


    One is that 3000 lost dragon spirits hundreds of years ago.


    One is that some people broke into the small world a few years ago and took away three thousand dragon spirits.


    What kind of possibility is it?


    Who will take away three thousand dragon spirits?


    Who integrated the dragon soul into the three yuan magic beads of Tang Zixian? What was his purpose?


    Chuyun only felt his head was about to explode.


    "Taling, when was the three thousand dragon spirits lost?"


    Chu Yun suddenly grasped the point and hurriedly asked.


    "Long before murongcang captured him into the small world, he had lost the dragon soul..."


    Taling''s answer made Chu Yun''s mind clear.


    It seems that before meeting murongcang, the dragon soul was taken away.


    But why did the man wait hundreds of years to inject three thousand dragon spirits into the three yuan magic bead?


    "Do you know who took away his dragon soul?"


    Chu Yun didn''t hope for it, but he asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Tallinn''s answer was not unexpected.


    "Without a complete dragon soul, there is no way to wake up the lemongrass?"


    Chu Yun didn''t give up.


    Three thousand is the last real dragon in the dry land. If he can''t wake up the lemongrass, doesn''t it mean that Tang Haoran isn''t saved?


    "Yes, but there is another way."


    Talington paused and said.


    "What else can I do? Tell me! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. The ups and downs during this period were really exciting.


    "Find eight thousand year old soul calming herb to replenish three thousand dragon spirits."


    Taling''s words are concise and comprehensive, and there is no superfluous nonsense.


    "Eight thousand year old elixir..."


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air. The one he saw the longest was only a five thousand year old elixir. He got it from the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Eight thousand year old elixir, where to find it!


    "It''s hard to find the eight thousand year old elixir, because its value is no less than that of the best pill. And there is another feature of the eight thousand year old elixir, which is that it can be used as the material for refining the holy pill! "


    "At least three 8000 year old miraculous medicines can be made into a holy pill, which is why 8000 year old miraculous medicines are so precious," talling explained


    "As long as you find the soul calming grass, you will be able to complete the three thousand dragon spirits?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He had never heard that he could make up for his missing soul.


    "Yes, 3000 only took away most of the Dragon spirits, and a small part of them remained in the body. Only need to find the soul calming grass, can breed his remaining dragon soul, and finally form a complete soul! "


    Tallinn knows this very well, so he answers very firmly.


    Because she is the most powerful alchemist herself, no one in the whole land of Taiqian may know how to alchemy better than her.


    "Do you know where I have to find the eight thousand year old soul calming herb?"


    Chu Yun''s face was sad, and some of them were in trouble.


    This is not a cabbage on the road!


    This is the magic medicine of eight thousand years!


    "I said that you called me here, excited and sad. What''s the matter? Besides, what do you mean that I don''t know how to be blessed when I''m in bliss? "


    Tang Haoran stood aside and waited for Chu Yun to explain to him. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Chu Yun didn''t speak.


    Chu Yun returns to God, and he looks at Tang Haoran in some trouble: "Haoran, let me ask you something, do you know where there is soul calming grass?"


    "Requiem grass? "Eight thousand year old soul calming herb?"


    Tang Haoran hears the words, and there is a flash of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chu Yun to know the soul calming herb.


    He paused and said, "I really know. I remember that grandpa once got a requiem herb by accident, which was stored in the treasure house of our Tang family. I don''t know if it is still there. By the way, why do you ask? That''s the elixir of eight thousand years. You''d better die. I don''t have the ability to come for you! "


    "It''s true!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and was very excited.


    In this way, the final problem will be solved.


    No matter how hard it is, as long as there is hope, it can be done.


    I''m afraid that the Requiem grass is as extinct as the real dragon.


    In that way, even if you have the ability to connect the sky, you can''t help Tang Haoran.


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually became hot. He stared at Tang Haoran, and said: "Haoran, to be honest, actually your Herba asparagus is a kind of very powerful variant spirit, but it has not been awakened for the time being. You believe me, I will find a way to help you wake up! "

 Chapter 371 ways to defeat Tang Yi

    Tang Haoran instinctively thought that Chu Yun was comforting himself, and a wry smile came out of his mouth. He was about to speak, but he suddenly stopped.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    Tang Haoran wants to talk but stops, because Chu Yun''s expression is very serious, and he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    In this way, Tang Haoran is rather hesitant.


    "I''m not kidding you. There''s no doubt that the power of Lemongrass is one of the strongest spirits in ancient times. It''s just that it hasn''t been awakened yet. It''s a lot of trouble trying to wake it up, but I''m confident I''ll help you! "


    Chu Yun''s pupil is shining with light. Some things are not afraid of great difficulty, but fear that there is no hope at all.


    As long as there is hope, it can be done!


    Looking at the light of hope in Chu Yun''s eyes, Tang Haoran seems to have something touched in his heart. His nose is slightly sour, and he nodded: "I believe you!"


    "Your Lemongrass is not a ghost, but a powerful variant one!"


    "As for the Requiem, it''s the key! You can rest assured that I have a plan. When the race competition is over, I will help you wake up the lemongrass and restore its real strength! "


    Chu Yun believed and swore to Dan Dan.


    At the thought that Tang Haoran had to bear so many things in the past 20 years, Chu Yun was a little impatient. In fact, he should have been shining for a long time.


    The two returned to the main hall.


    During the period when the two left, there were several more matches in succession. Of course, there was no suspense about the final result. Those who had been favored earlier easily won the match.


    Tang Yaozhi, Tang Zixian, Tang Shi and others won the competition effortlessly.


    Tang Xiangyang also won, but the opponent was almost as strong as him, which was a close victory.


    The shock brought by Chu Yun is slowly disappearing, and everyone begins to discuss others eagerly.


    "Sister Zixian''s momentum is too fierce this time. She is far ahead of others!"


    "It seems that in nine out of ten, the first place in the race is sister Zixian."


    "Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for sister Zixian, Chu Yun would have been able to compete."


    "Chu Yun can''t do it. He is too proud to go far."


    Some of these main lineage children are optimistic about Chu Yun, and some of them are negative. They have different opinions, which is normal.


    "Haoran, it seems that your opponent is Tang Yizhi..."


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of something, touched his chin and said, "if I have a good memory, he should have humiliated you many times, right? Well, it''s really tricky to compress sword Qi! "


    Tang Haoran was silent for a while, and finally said firmly, "I will win him! Even if it''s desperate! "


    Tang Yi belongs to the kind with good talent and insufficient efforts. He clearly has the qualification to surpass others, but he is fond of enjoying and very lazy. The great Kendo talent is almost half wasted.


    Even so, his compressed sword Qi is not easy to deal with.


    When Chu Yun fought with him at the beginning, he also suffered a lot from his compression of sword Qi. If he didn''t have a better intention, he might have to work harder.


    Just as the so-called cold light shines in the middle region, although Tang Yizhi''s green light sword has only three grades of heaven level, its combat power is absolutely superior to that of its peers.


    "Are you really confident? Your Lemongrass I mean, there''s no chance to see the green and cold lightsaber of the unawakened Gracilaria


    If Chu YunRuo thinks about it, Tang Haoran does work hard and has a strong desire to win, but these are not enough for him to win.


    At present, there is a big gap between Wuhun and Wuhun.


    "I......"


    Tang Haoran is silent.


    Chu Yun is right. Compared with the green Yaohan lightsaber, the difference is not so far.


    And Tang Yizhi is a swordsman.


    It''s very difficult to deal with his compressed sword Qi.


    But what can I do?


    "By the way, how about your close combat ability?"


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    "In the past, when I was desperate for the soul, I had cultivated my physique for a period of time, and also learned close combat. It''s just that the achievements are not high. There''s nothing we can do. "


    Tang Haoran sighed, as if he was regretting that he had not become a body trainer.


    "It''s OK. It''s not just that you don''t know everything."


    Chu Yun sighed with relief and immediately reached Tang Haoran''s ear and said in a low voice: "you must remember that although Tang Yi''s green Yaohan lightsaber is strong, it is absolutely invincible. There are only three things he is proud of. One is the best martial arts, which can swallow the spirit. As a Tang family, you should know better than me. The other is that he can control the sword with Qi very fast. The other is his compressed sword Qi! "


    "I''ve played with him many times, and I know that very well."


    Tang Yi''s eyes were dim and said: "I have a strong mental power. The control of details is at the top of the scale. The lemongrass is like my extended body, and my heart moves with my will. But it''s useless. It''s still too weak to fight with those powerful weapons, and it can''t bear too strong chopping To be honest, I don''t know how to fight him! "


    "Listen to me!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was serious, and he said: "after the battle begins, we must pay attention to his use of Qi to control the sword, and try to use mental strength to sense and avoid. As for his compressed sword Qi, you can weave it into a layer by layer network of Chinese alpine rush. It should not be difficult to block it. You have to find a way to get close to him and use your strong body to suppress him, just like when I defeated him! "


    Tang Haoran hears the words and ponders them carefully.


    Soon, his eyes brightened and he nodded: "this is indeed a way. Tang Yizhi is afraid of close fight, and his sword is difficult to use. But... "


    "No, but I know what you want to ask. Do you have any defensive skills? The spirit soldier also can


    Chu Yun interrupts Tang Haoran.


    At this time, the battle between the two players in the first match is coming to an end, followed by Tang Yizhi and Tang Haoran.


    There''s almost no time.


    "I have!"


    Tang Haoran nodded decisively.


    "Not enough. Here you are."


    Chu Yun takes out a cape from the space ring and puts it on Tang Haoran.


    This is the spirit soldier he got when he broke through the pass. His name is Ziling Cape. It''s a very good defense spirit soldier.


    "At the beginning of the battle, even if you are hard shouldering his sword Qi, you should approach him. Do you understand?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are firm, and he is constantly infusing Tang Haoran with confidence: "he is actually not a strong enemy. He believes that he can do it!"


    Tang Haoran clenched his fists and sweated in the palm.


    What Chu Yun said is really a good way, but he ignored one point.


    My speed is not fast enough at all!


    I''m afraid that before Tang Yizhi gets close, he''ll be poked into a sieve.


    "I''m not fast enough."


    After Tang Yizhi said this, he looked worried.


    He turned to look around, his group of two on stage competition has been divided, Tang Yizhi has been preparing for the war.


    Seeing Tang Haoran''s eyes, Tang Yizhi smiled grimly and said in a low voice, "wait, I will make you die ugly!"


    Obviously, it''s a threat.


    Time, it''s coming.


    Tang Zixian also looks at Tang Haoran curiously. It seems that he doesn''t know what Chu Yun is saying to Tang Haoran.


    "It''s not fast enough. It''s nothing. Isn''t your spirit and control at the top? You can do that..."


    Chu Yun also knew that the time is urgent, he attached to Tang Hao Ran ear, quickly said a pass.


    Does Tang Haoran have any advantages!


    His advantage is that he has strong spirit and control, and his realm is a lot higher than that of Tang Yi.


    Maybe many people don''t care about this. They think that the strength of Wuhun is the key point of the game. However, this is the key to the success of the game!


    After listening to Chu Yun''s words, Tang Haoran was obviously surprised. He asked hesitantly, "this, I''ve never tried this before. Can I do it?"


    "It''s time for the game to start. I''ll be sure if I can."


    Chu Yun pushed Tang Haoran out of his temper and shouted, "don''t come back if you lose!"


    "Next time, Tang Yizhi is to Tang Haoran!"


    As soon as Chu Yun''s voice fell, there was a sound outside.


    All the people in the hall look at it with different eyes.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Yizhi have a deep feud. They are all clear in their hearts. Therefore, the confrontation between them naturally makes people expect.


    But almost everyone is not optimistic about Tang Haoran. After all, his spirit is too weak.


    With his strength, there is no need to take part in the ethnic comparison at all. Isn''t it humiliating?


    Tang Haoran took several deep breaths in succession, which calmed down the agitation.


    He can''t describe what he is thinking at the moment. If he really wants to surpass Tang Yi, maybe this is the only way.


    Although very dangerous, although very strange, but definitely worth a try!


    Tang Yizhi deliberately slowed down and walked beside Tang Haoran.


    As he walked, he sneered and defiantly said: "Tang Haoran, I have never counted how many times you lost to me, because I don''t feel any sense of achievement in defeating you. But today, in the dragon field for you, the meaning is not the same. "


    "This time, I will crush your pride! Crush all your dignity! I want you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy! "


    Tang Haoran listened to Tang Yizhi''s provocative words and remained expressionless.


    He has already begun to deduce in his mind how to make sure that the plan can be carried out without fail.


    Tang Zixian looks at Tang Haoran''s back, which is too complicated to say in her beautiful eyes.


    Her brother''s Wuhun is really weak. Although she is worried, she can''t do anything.


    If we start to transform the trainers, it''s too late.


    Now, focusing on physical cultivation will only waste more than 20 years of spiritual cultivation, and the future is not clear, so it is not worth fighting.


    Tang Zixian also wants to persuade Tang Haoran to give up the race competition, but his character is so stubborn that he can''t pull like a cow.

 372 I kill you

    "Zixian, don''t worry. I''ll pinch my fingers. My brother-in-law will be amazing this time."


    Chu Yun didn''t know when he appeared beside Tang Zixian. He had a ruffian smile on his lips, as if everything was under control.


    "What''s your bad idea?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes squint, staring at Chu Yun.


    For Chu Yun''s "brother-in-law" appellation, Tang Zixian has long been too lazy to care about it with him.


    Anyway, this guy is very cheeky and resists beating. It''s only his anger to argue with him in the end.


    "I gave him some advice. I dare not say anything else. There must be no problem in defeating Tang Yi."


    Chuyun smiled smugly, as if he was very satisfied with his plan.


    "He will not be Tang Yizhi''s opponent."


    Tang Zixian doesn''t want to deceive himself with false words. The gap between Tang Haoran and Tang Yi can be seen by any discerning person.


    Even if Tang Haoran is his brother.


    "How about a bet?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he immediately became excited and stared at Tang Zixian. He seemed to be eager for her to bet.


    "No fight."


    Who would have thought that Tang Zixian didn''t enter the oil and salt? He didn''t care what Chu Yun said.


    Bet?


    Every time Chu Yun says the word, it means that he has a bad heart again.


    Tang Zixian can''t be fooled.


    "Well, no bet, no bet, but I really didn''t cheat you. Just wait and see."


    Chu Yun is a little angry. Unexpectedly, Tang Zixian has learned cunning. He can''t take advantage of it if he wants to.


    In fact, Tang Yi''s combat power is not weak.


    The reason why he ranked lower among the Tang family ''s main disciples was that he was too lazy to be motivated.


    However, if he works a little harder, not to mention the top five in the competition, it''s not a problem to win the top ten among his peers at least.


    Not everyone can understand the meaning of sword.


    When Chu Yun first came to the Tang Dynasty, he won the battle with Tang Yi, but in fact, he paid a lot of money.


    Tang Yizhi''s compressed sword Qi is really too tricky.


    Not only is the speed of Qi defending the sword fast, but also the attack power is superior. We all don''t like Tang Haoran, because Tang Yizhi shows too strong a battle power.


    Even though the realm of Tang Haoran is higher than that of Tang Yi''s Xuanwu three times and Tang Haoran''s Xuanwu four times.


    "Tang Yizhi, Tang Yizhi, still hope your progress is not so great."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    Fight dragon field, fight dragon stage.


    The cheers of more than 100000 people can almost shatter the sky. There are sound waves in all directions. In such an environment, even the old monk who has been settled will be awakened.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Yizhi look at each other. The distance between them is only ten meters.


    This is the distance Tang Haoran chose.


    As for Tang Yizhi, he is confident in his own strength. Even though he hasn''t cultivated well in this period, he also believes that he can easily defeat Tang Haoran.


    To deal with a guy with the ghost of rubbish, is it necessary to make a big show?


    Even though he knew that he was not good at close combat, Tang Yizhi did not step back.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s like the first time you''ve participated in the race competition, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yi has a cold smile on his lips, and his eyes are always on Tang Haoran''s eyes.


    He is looking for Tang Haoran''s flaws.


    The eyes are the window of the soul. As long as Tang Haoran has a little heart deficiency, it will be reflected in his eyes. At that time, he will have a chance to fight.


    However, Tang Haoran didn''t feel guilty at all. He said stiffly, "this is indeed my first race in the national contest, and it''s also my first game in the Dragon stage. The first time I come here, I can step on your feet. It should be a good feeling! "


    After hearing Tang Haoran''s words, Tang Yizhi''s expression changed and became very exaggerated. He seemed to hear a funny joke.


    "Tang Haoran, are you crazy? This kind of words can be said."


    Tang Yizhi didn''t say anything at all. He raised his hand to offer the green Yaohan lightsaber, which is the third best in the world. The tip of the lightsaber pointed to Tang Haoran''s nose. "Cut the crap. Sacrifice your shit and lemongrass. I heard that you can make a garland of lemongrass and show it to me."


    Tang Haoran''s face was expressionless, and all he thought about was what Chu Yun had told him.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Yizhi doesn''t have any response from Tang Haoran. He throws the green Yaohan lightsaber into the sky and uses his Qi to control the sword.


    I saw that the green Yaohan lightsaber suddenly burst out with cold starlight, and killed it fiercely.


    Tang Haoran frowned and immediately exerted his mental power to the extreme.


    Although his speed is slow, he can''t keep up with Tang Yi''s pace, but he can completely follow Chu Yun''s example at the beginning, with his strong mental power, he can understand and predict everything in advance, and when he hasn''t stabbed the Qi sword yet, he can avoid it in advance.


    in Tang Haoran''s mental state, the speed of the whole world slows down.


    He kept his breath, and saw a ray of light stabbing in the distance, which was very dazzling. He saw that the posture was actually pointing straight to his chest.


    Tang Yizhi wants to kill himself!


    Although it''s only the relationship between cousins, Tang Yizhi has been mocking and attacking himself since he was young, but Tang Haoran still keeps some good intentions in his heart.


    In his opinion, there is no need to do things too well.


    He thinks so, but Tang Yi obviously doesn''t.


    "Hum!"


    In the palm of his hand, the five-level Gracilaria appeared. He predicted the path of the green Yaohan lightsaber, and then he took the initiative to attack Tang Yi.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword light is a little fleeting, passing by Tang Haoran''s side, even the void is trembling, obviously shocked by the strong sword spirit.


    It has to be said that Tang Haoran''s prediction is very accurate. The sword light is only ten centimeters away from him and will completely pierce his shoulder.


    Ten meters away, in fact, it''s very close. Tang Haoran pounced on it and arrived at Tang Yizhi in the blink of an eye.


    "Dare to attack!"


    Tang Yi''s cold hum urged the green and bright sword to kill a rifle. On the other hand, he grabbed it with one hand and concentrated the strong aura in the palm. His hands squeezed and rubbed violently, and finally turned the aura into a small sword.


    With a flick of his fingers, the compressed sword Qi stabbed Tang Haoran''s abdomen with incredible speed.


    "Pooh!"


    The compressed sword Qi was obviously blocked by the Cape in front of Tang Haoran''s body, but it still stabbed into his abdomen.


    "Defending spirit soldiers?"


    Tang Yi takes a step back, his eyes are a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Haoran is so well prepared to deal with himself that he even uses the defense spirit soldiers!


    "It hurts!"


    Tang Haoran is not a martial arts cultivator, and he can''t ignore most of the pain like Chu Yun. He shivers with pain all over his body and his eyes are full of blood.


    As expected, Chu Yun was stabbed before he got close to him.


    "If it wasn''t for this defense spirit soldier, you would be pierced directly by my compressed sword Qi!"


    Tang Yi''s eyes were cold and merciless, and he began to gather spirit again. This time, he compressed dozens of sword Qi directly. Obviously, he was not ready to leave any life for Tang Haoran.


    "Brush!"


    The green Yaohan lightsaber stabbed at the back of Tang Haoran''s body exudes a fierce atmosphere, which makes Tang Haoran some hair behind.


    He had long known that Tang Yizhi would kill back his horse gun. His mental strength pushed him to the limit. He hid on his side and saw a cold light stabbing against the tip of his nose.


    This sword actually points to the back of your head!


    Tang Haoran was completely angry. After two moves, Tang Yizhi didn''t pay any attention to his feelings. He was obviously determined to kill himself.


    If this sword can''t be avoided, it''s only the end of death. There''s no time to admit defeat at all.


    The sinister mind of Tang Yi was guessed by Chu Yun again.


    If you don''t kill him, he will definitely kill you!


    "Hiss!"


    Such a dangerous scene, so that the scene of more than 100000 people sent out bursts of exclamation.


    Who could have expected that the two young masters of the Tang family would fight so fiercely.


    Where is this duel? It is clear that the enemy is extremely jealous when they meet!


    Come up to see red, even if life and death fight, but also so?


    In the main hall.


    Many people take a breath of cold air. Tang Yi is really cruel!


    Tang Yaozhi is very excited, his eyes are full of pure light.


    He is in the bottom of his heart, hoping Tang Yi can kill Tang Haoran.


    If you die, you can only blame yourself for your poor strength.


    When Tang Zixian saw this, he suddenly took back his eyes and said lightly, "if Tang Haoran has any advantages or disadvantages, Tang Yaozhi, I will kill all the people in your line!"


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Yaozhi''s expression suddenly became ugly.


    The whole hall was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Tang Zixian with shocked eyes, as if they didn''t expect such words to come out of her mouth.


    Kill everyone in Tang Yaozhi''s line.


    There are too many things in this sentence!


    Tang Yaozhi''s brothers and sisters will not talk about it first. Their father, Tang Zongheng, the third uncle of Tang Zixian, is among them!


    This sentence, how to see some arrogance over it?


    If this sentence is said by others, they will not believe it, but the key point is that it comes from Tang Zixian''s mouth!


    The spirit of heaven level seven!


    The mere thought of it fills the heart with despair.


    See no hope of that kind of despair!


    No one dares to question the truth of Tang Zixian''s words, because she can do it!


    And to see from the character of Tang emperor, even if Tang Zixian really killed Tang Yaozhi, he would not interfere.


    Who let Tang Zixian''s spirit be the seventh heaven level?


    Her importance is higher than that of Tang Yaozhi!


    "Tang Zixian, it''s normal that there are casualties in the ethnic comparison. Do you want to question the rules of the whole clan when you threaten me here? "


    Tang Yaozhi''s face was white. Although he said the right words in his mouth, he was afraid.


    Yes, he is indeed afraid!


    Once he carried Tang Zixian on his back and made many small moves. Now his younger brother wants to take Tang Haoran''s life.


    Tang Zixian has such a reaction. It''s normal!


    These are not the key!


    The point is, Tang Zixian can really do what she says!

 373 disgrace, return it all to you

    Tang Zixian has always been like this. Her words may not be many, but there is not a single empty word.


    She said to kill you, kill you.


    Even if we can''t do it for the time being, we will work towards this goal in the future.


    She has the spirit of heaven level seven, which is the top super soul of the whole Taiqian continent. Who dare to question her words? Who can question her words?


    "How about breaking the rules? If you think I''m joking, you can try!"


    Although Tang Zixian''s face was expressionless, his whole body seemed to have overwhelmed everything, which made everyone in the whole hall tremble and dare not speak.


    "If Tang Haoran is really defeated and dies on the stage, it''s his own failure. What''s the relationship with me? What does it have to do with Yi Zhi? "


    Tang Yaozhi gnashes his teeth. He doesn''t want to be counseled by Tang Zixian''s momentum, so he refuses to let go.


    "It''s the clan Bi. It''s his choice to join the clan Bi. I respect the clan and the rules, so I won''t interfere in his fight."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are still calm, and her tone of voice is more slowly.


    There is no hysteria, no threat warning, because she has the momentum to suppress all people, and does not need to emphasize her emotions in this way.


    "But, after all, he is my brother. If he dies, I will avenge him. It''s very simple, and there''s nothing difficult to understand. "


    After Tang Zixian said this, she took back her beautiful eyes and focused on the battle dragon arena again.


    The whole hall is still silent.


    No one speaks, no one dares to speak, even the gasping voice is at the lowest level.


    Tang Yaozhi''s chest continued to rise and fall, like a blacksmith''s bellows. He was obviously furious to the extreme, but he did not dare to vent.


    Because Tang Zixian is so dazzling, any talent in front of her will become dim.


    She doesn''t need to prove her own capital at all. If only she is the super soul of the seven heaven level products, it will be enough to make the most dazzling genius in the central region withdraw.


    Compared with Tang Zixian, those who are the most evil in Xuanwu and have the title of ten CHILDES really don''t even count as farts.


    That''s the truth!


    "Who said Haoran must have lost? You''ll wait for a good play."


    Chu Yun didn''t worry about it at all. He looked at Zhan Long''s platform with both hands on his back and a smile.


    On the Dragon stage.


    Tang Haoran, with his strong mental power, has been able to evade several attacks of Qing Yaohan''s lightsaber, but he has also been delayed for a long time, and the distance between Tang and Yi is getting longer and longer.


    The wound in the abdomen was bleeding. It was very big and terrible, but Tang Haoran didn''t care.


    While dodging, he also tried his best to get close to Tang Yi as much as possible.


    As long as we can get close to Tang Yizhi, we will never lose if we fight close to him!


    "It''s so tenacious, but it''s a pity that the gap between you and me is too big!"


    Tang Yizhi saw Tang Haoran''s fighting spirit was so tenacious, and his heart was somewhat weak. He took the initiative to open up a distance of nearly 100 meters from Tang Haoran, relying on the green Yaohan lightsaber to attack him constantly.


    In this way, Tang Yizhi is in an invincible position.


    On the other side, the compressed sword gas he gathered has been fully formed. Dozens of small swords send out a horrible atmosphere in the air, and the waves roll and flash with dazzling cold light.


    A hundred meters apart, Tang Haoran is not good at speed. He can''t cross this distance even if he works hard.


    By the time of the battle, all the discerning had already seen that Tang Haoran had lost.


    As long as the dozens of compressed swords in Tang Yi''s hands are shot out, Tang Haoran has no capital for World War I at all.


    Even if he dodges, his mental strength will be exhausted. The final winner can only be Tang Yizhi, who will not change.


    "If you don''t give up, you''re going to die!"


    Tang Yi''s hands are thrown at the same time. Dozens of compressed swords are thrust towards Tang Haoran. They are dense in all directions. Even the void is shaking, and even heaven and earth are crumbling.


    At the same time, the green Yaohan lightsaber burst out a bit of star light and rushed to Tang Yizhi''s back with lightning speed.


    Around the front and back, it''s all attacks. You can''t hide if you want to.


    "It''s over!"


    Many people see this scene and feel cool.


    Tang Haoran, really want to lose!


    "Give up!"


    Some people also think in their hearts that as long as Tang Haoran opens his mouth to admit defeat, Tang Kewen on the void will save his life.


    Losing some dignity is nothing, as long as you can keep your life.


    However, Tang Haoran is still full of fighting spirit. He doesn''t want to admit defeat at all.


    Even if the situation is very difficult, he would not give up.


    Because until now, the plan has just begun!


    "Get up!"


    Tang Haoran cried out, and the fern in his palm, which had not responded at all, suddenly grew crazily. In a flash, a green light column rose from the Dragon stage. He saw that the fern grew crazily and coarsened, and it twined Tang Haoran''s body cleverly.


    A thick layer, like a tough armor.


    In addition, the Chinese alpine rush is still in the void, forming a large net, which is thick and thick.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Countless compressed sword Qi stabs on the big net composed of the Chinese alpine rush, and easily pierces the net.


    However, after piercing one layer, there will soon be another top. Tang Haoran has never used Reiki before, so his body''s Reiki reserve is still sufficient.


    "What is he doing?"


    Countless spectators were shocked to see this scene.


    "It''s useless to linger!"


    Tang Yizhi said with a wild laugh: "your Lemongrass is too weak. If you want to block my compressed sword Qi, you have to give multiple auras. How long can you last? "


    Under the stabbing of compressed sword Qi, the big net composed of Gracilaria is constantly torn up, but it is constantly reorganized, which is like a process.


    At first, those compressed sword Qi were all forward and sharp, but as more and more vines were blocked, the spirit Qi was gradually consumed and finally disappeared.


    As for the sword stabbed from behind, Tang Haoran dodged it again.


    Although he consumed a lot of aura, he achieved the initial goal!


    Now that you''ve stopped your attack, it''s my turn!


    The Chinese alpine rush changed again, forming two huge and hard wooden pillars behind Tang Haoran, which were connected by a tough vine.


    Then, Tang Haoran made an amazing move for the audience - he stood between two wooden pillars, holding the tough vines with his hands, like a catapult, and kept retreating.


    The more you step back, the more you pull!


    The tighter the vines fall!


    The two wooden pillars were pulled by the vines and bent a little, and the force reached a horrible level at one time.


    "Coming!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    This is the special skill he taught Tang Haoran.


    Whether it can be done or not depends on the moment!


    "That''s how I fight back!"


    Tang Haoran flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and suddenly released the vine in his hand.


    "Collapse!"


    With a muffled sound, Tang Haoran''s body was like a bow and arrow drawn to the full moon. He shot hard at Tang Yi.


    He took himself directly as the stone in the catapult!


    The speed is too fast to see with the naked eye.


    If before, some people wondered how Tang Haoran should cross the hundred meter distance.


    Now, that''s the answer!


    "What?"


    One of Tang Yi''s faces was frightened. He never thought that Tang Haoran could make such an incredible move.


    How could he think of such a way?


    Seeing Tang Haoran running towards him, Tang Yizhi was completely flustered. When he was gathering the previous compressed sword Qi, he was not prepared to go back at all.


    Because he thought that with those compressed sword Qi, he could defeat Tang Haoran completely.


    Just didn''t think that Tang Haoran used such a strange way to rush towards himself, so that he didn''t even have time to prepare again!


    "Bang!"


    Tang Yizhi only felt the blackness in front of him, and he was hit by Tang Haoran.


    It''s like being hit by a sledgehammer. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell out.


    Tang Haoran suddenly spread out his own baleen, his eyes were full of pure light, he punched it with a fist, and roared: "all the humiliation you have given me over the years, I will give it back to you today!"

 Chapter 374 the belief of the same death

    The audience was shocked!


    Everyone was shocked by the scene!


    They didn''t even think that Tang Haoran would attack in such a way when he was too far away.


    It''s really a way of catapulting stones with catapults Talent!


    Tang Yizhi''s eyes were blacked out. He couldn''t breathe. His brain was blank. He even stopped thinking. He didn''t know what happened.


    However, at this time, Tang Haoran''s powerful and heavy fist has already been hit.


    "Bang!"


    This punch hit Tang Yi''s chest heavily, and a huge force burst out suddenly. Only one "click" was heard, and Tang Yi''s painful howl fell to the edge of the dragon field.


    Tang Haoran''s eyes were covered with blood. He had been waiting for this moment for too many years.


    Since childhood, Tang Yizhi has constantly ridiculed himself and attacked his soul to make fun of himself.


    At that time, when he was not his opponent, he could only be humiliated by his changing methods. Every time he fought back, he would be beaten severely. Over time, he also developed the problem of not being confident in his own soul.


    As time went by, Tang Haoran tried his best to practice, and he wanted to surpass Tang Yizhi one day.


    However, Tang Yizhi''s green Yaohan lightsaber is so powerful that at the age of 23, he understood the meaning of sword It seems impossible to beat him.


    During this period, Tang Haoran didn''t want to stay in the Tang Dynasty, so he left here with his elder sister Tang Zixian and went to tiandaozong.


    Later, after returning to tiandaozong, I didn''t expect that Tang Yizhi would become even worse.


    This time, Tang Haoran is the closest to victory.


    Even if you give up your life, you must hold the victory firmly in your hand!


    "Roar!"


    Tang Haoran roared, just like the beast that had been repressed for a long time suddenly released its fierce intention of killing. He didn''t give Tang Yi any chance, and rushed forward crazily.


    "Get up!"


    Tang Haoran slaps the ground with a single hand, and his body is thrown up from the ground by a huge force of concussion, with smoke everywhere.


    His eyes were extremely sharp, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed Tang Yizhi''s ankle.


    Long Xucao also stretches out to tie Tang Yizhi''s ankle to death.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Here It''s just a street fight without rules! "


    Many of the audience frowned at this scene. They didn''t understand what Tang Haoran wanted.


    Until then, Tang Yizhi was a little sober. He shook his head and opened his eyes.


    When he saw that he had been brought up by Tang Haoran, he suddenly got flustered: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "You know better than anyone what I''m going to do?"


    Tang Haoran''s handsome and gentle face was covered with a ferocious smile, just like a suddenly changing beast, even with a thick breath in his nostrils.


    "Brush!"


    Tang Haoran''s arm suddenly exerts force, and the whole body of Tang Yizhi is swung up and smashed on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Zhan Longtai shuddered violently. Tang Yizhi fell to the ground and broke his head and blood. At least several bones were broken.


    "Hiss!"


    With Tang Yizhi''s body falling heavily on the ground, countless audiences gasped. Some women even dared not see the next scene, reaching out to block their eyes.


    Cruel, too cruel!


    It''s all about letting out all your strength and anger.


    The hard ground was cracked and spread in all directions.


    "Not enough."


    Tang Haoran growled vaguely, and his waist and legs worked again, throwing Tang Yizhi''s body to the other side.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Half of Tang Yi''s face was blood and flesh blurred, and his eyes were directly broken. The whole face looked terrible, just like a ghost.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out blood. His whole body trembled and his voice became weak: "you, you want to kill me!"


    "Kill you, I wanted to kill you!"


    Tang Haoran did not worry about the roar out of this sentence, the sound surged in all directions.


    The audience of the whole battle dragon arena heard it clearly.


    "Since you humiliated me every day, I wanted to kill you! It''s just too long! "


    Tang Haoran seems to regard Tang Yizhi as a sack, falling back and forth, and the roar is like an earthquake.


    Tang Huang looked at this scene without expression, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Yizhi are both his grandchildren. If we just talk about the future, he will be more optimistic about Tang Yizhi.


    Tang Yi is a young swordsman. As long as he is willing to practice hard, the title of nine saints will never escape.


    But Tang Haoran''s sister is Tang Zixian, and he and Chu Yun are brothers, which is really a bad choice.


    Not far away from the emperor, a middle-aged man stood. When he heard Tang Haoran''s words, his expression suddenly became very ugly.


    Naturally, he is Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian''s third uncle, and Tang Zong.


    Both Tang Yizhi and Tang Yaozhi are his sons. Now, seeing Tang Yizhi''s being pressed on the ground with his own eyes, his heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for the rules, he would have done it.


    Every time Tang Yizhi falls to the ground, Tang Haoran will give out a loud roar, as if to vent his anger.


    Those audience looked at the scene in front of them and listened to Tang Haoran''s roar, but they couldn''t help their blood boiling.


    After dozens of falls, Tang Yizhi is almost dying. He is covered with scars, broken bones and broken tendons. His whole face is bloody and indistinct. He can''t tell who it is.


    Tang Haoran bowed his head and panted a little. After the outbreak of the moment, some of his successors were weak. After all, he was not a body trainer and was not good at body and soul.


    "Come on."


    Tang Yizhi''s lips moved slightly. His voice was very small and weak.


    I saw that the green Yaohan lightsaber, which had not been moving in the distance, suddenly crossed a silver light in the air and stabbed at Tang Haoran''s vest.


    Although Tang Yizhi was seriously injured and his eyes were blurred, he still had some consciousness and could continue to use Qi to defend his sword.


    "Sword, sword moves!"


    "How can he control the spirit of Wulin!"


    "I thought the fight was over, but I didn''t expect..."


    Tang Haoran didn''t look back, but he already felt the edge behind him.


    That kind of feeling, very uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t turn back, because even if he did, he couldn''t resist Tang Yizhi''s Qi controlling sword.


    Now it''s too late to gather the spirit!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you are finished! Do you think you can win me by opportunism? I will kill you in the dragon field! "


    Tang Yi''s lips are light and his eyes are full of crazy murderous ideas.


    Although he is almost unconscious, he doesn''t want to admit defeat, nor will he.


    He wants to use Qi to control the sword and kill Tang Haoran!


    Tang Haoran looked at the crazy Tang Yizhi, and he knew that it was time to make his own choice.


    "I''m sorry to call you Wuhun, a waste of more than 20 years. At this point, I hope you can play a role. "


    Tang Haoran closed his eyes, the palms of the Chinese alpine rush, behind the formation of a natural barrier, blocked in the path of the green Yaohan light sword.


    And he himself, is suddenly out of hand, grabbed Tang Yizhi''s neck.


    "Er..."


    Tang Yi''s eyes opened angrily. It seems that he didn''t expect it. Tang Haoran would rather fight for the end of his life, but also fight for himself.


    I seem to have some, despise his determination.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Tang Haoran roared angrily, and his hands suddenly strengthened.


    "Cluck..."


    Tang Yi''s throat uttered an unconscious voice. His pupils almost protruded from his eyes. His hands seized Tang Haoran''s wrists. His eyes were full of panic. It seemed that he was saying, "are you crazy?"? Would you rather die than die with me?


    "Pooh!"


    The green Yaohan lightsaber easily pierced the barrier made up of the lemongrass. With the power of thunder, it pierced Tang Haoran''s vest.


    The point of the sword with blood came out from the front chest, but Tang Haoran didn''t even have the interest to look at it.


    He really did!


    "Damn it! Father, Tang Haoran is crazy! The little beast is mad! "


    Tang zongzong couldn''t help but wanted to rush out several times, but at last, his reason overwhelmed his impulse. He was furious and his eyes were full of anger that could not be dissipated.


    Several people around are also persuading: "Lord Tang, Haoran is really too impulsive."


    "Although Yizhi didn''t shout out the word of surrender, the battle should have been over."


    "Yes, it''s too late to stop now, or we''ll lose two talented young masters."


    The emperor of Tang looked at all this coldly and did not move at all.


    Those people dare not say a word again when they see that persuasion is ineffective.


    Behind the Tang emperor, a beautiful and moving woman saw this scene and said coldly, "if the second brother is still alive, who dares to do this to his son?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    If that person is still there, don''t mention Tang Yizhi. Even Tang Yaozhi and other geniuses dare not fart in front of Tang Haoran.


    Because he is so unique.


    At the beginning, Mo Tianji, the divine divinity of Taiqian, once said that as long as Tangshan river is here, you can protect the Tang family for thousands of years with only the remaining shade!


    You can imagine what kind of existence he is.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. No one knows what to say.


    "Little sister, the second brother is long gone."


    "The second brother is really the most amazing person in history, but people can''t always live in the past, everyone has to look forward!" said a man who obviously wore a pair of pants with Tang Zongheng


    "Ha ha, don''t be too proud. I''ll find out sooner or later about my second brother."


    The girl couldn''t bear to look up at Tang Haoran, then she turned and left.


    The man''s face was a little ugly, and he couldn''t help saying, "father, in my opinion, my little sister is a magic block. She thinks about something that doesn''t exist."


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty glanced up at the man and could not say what he meant.

 Chapter 375 one breath

    In the main hall.


    Those who initially despised Tang Haoran are now overwhelmed by his willpower.


    How many grievances does Tang Yizhi feel when he would rather die than die?


    In addition to Tang Yaozhi''s ugly face, others are more or less inclined to Tang Haoran.


    "He has done well enough..."


    After a moment of silence, Tang Zixian finally spoke.


    Yes, Tang Haoran has done a good job!


    Who can blame him for turning the war around in a magical way when it is impossible?


    "He can''t let go. If he let go, Tang Yizhi will kill him without hesitation."


    Chu Yun''s expression also became heavy. He didn''t expect Tang Yi''s injury to be so strong that he could fight back. These results surprised him.


    Tang Haoran is his brother. He had previously made suggestions for Tang Haoran, in order to let him win the race, rather than let him die together.


    But now, Tang Haoran and Tang Yizhi have reached the summit. Unless they reach an agreement and stop at the same time, or someone else intervenes, none of them will give up until they are killed.


    "I didn''t expect that we could witness the fighting of these young masters."


    "Yes, they are always on the top. I didn''t expect to be angry like us."


    "Ah, how much hatred do you think they have to fight so hard."


    "Yes, they are all brothers, not so much!"


    "Are these things that you and I can talk about in vain?"


    The audience began to talk. At this point, there is no need to look down.


    The wonderful counter attack is over. Tang Haoran''s surprise attack is refreshing, and he is indeed the last winner.


    That''s enough.


    Why do we have to live and die?


    What can''t be expected?


    This is the heart of the audience.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Tang Zongheng paid close attention to the challenge arena. He could not help holding his fists tightly, which was full of sweat.


    As long as this sword can completely cut off Tang Haoran''s vitality, Tang Yizhi can keep his life.


    "Click!"


    Tang Haoran smashed the bone in Tang Yizhi''s neck. Although he had not yet crushed his windpipe, Tang Yizhi was obviously dying.


    As for him, it''s not easy.


    Being pierced by the green Yaohan lightsaber, I was shivering all over.


    The extreme pain from his chest told him that he couldn''t last long.


    At present, it starts to blur.


    The whole body''s strength is also disappearing.


    Tang Haoran bit the tip of his tongue, and the momentary pain stimulated his brain. He opened his mouth and hissed: "Tang Yizhi, you know, I''m very satisfied that I can take your life under the witness of more than 100000 people."


    Tang Yizhi felt the panic completely. He shook his head continuously, and his pupils were frightened and angry.


    When he really touched death, Tang Yizhi was afraid.


    He did not expect that Tang Haoran''s determination would be so heavy.


    Do you really want to die with yourself?


    Tang Yi''s brain began to lack oxygen, and even his thinking became sluggish. He was at this point in his mind. Surrender is impossible. In that case, I must drag you to death!


    He madly urges the final consciousness, once again urges the green Yaohan lightsaber.


    "Hiss!"


    Qingyaohan lightsaber began to drill in Tang Haoran''s body, and finally the whole sword passed through the body, leaving a big blood hole at the mouth of the bowl.


    At the same time, Tang Haoran exhausted his strength and crushed Tang Yizhi''s neck completely.


    The green Yaohan lightsaber suddenly darkened and finally disappeared into the clouds.


    "No!"


    Tang zongzong couldn''t control his mood and gave out a bleak roar. He rushed madly toward the Dragon Farm: "little beast, you dare to kill my son, I must let you live and die!"


    Tang Kewen was also shocked by their determination, but he never forgot his criticism.


    Seeing Tang zongzong coming, he shook Tang Zong back with a backhand and said angrily, "you are crazy and dare to make trouble in the race!"


    Tang Zong and Zong were stunned as if he had been suddenly doused with cold water and calmed down completely.


    This is the race!


    This is a race!


    Tang zongzong''s heart was empty for a moment. Tang Yizhi was killed. Of course, he was angry, but Tang HuangKe was sitting on the throne.


    I''m so out of shape!


    "I''m sorry, father. I lost my temper!"


    Tang Zongheng took a deep breath, flew to the challenge arena, reached out and picked up Tang Yi''s bloody body, and swept away for several kilometers.


    Tang Haoran''s body was shaking, and he could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    He, after all, is the last winner!


    The eyes began to blur, the whole world became unreal, the last strength in the body was squeezed out, and Tang Haoran fell on the challenge arena.


    "Tang Haoran, win!"


    Tang Kewen''s eyes were very complicated to announce the result, and he could not predict such a scene at all.


    He underestimated Tang Haoran''s determination and the power of Tang Yi''s desperate situation.


    No matter who it is, I didn''t say the word "surrender" until I died.


    Tang Zixian''s figure rushed out of the hall and came to Tang Haoran''s side.


    Chu Yun followed him, looking worried.


    Tang Zixian reached out to explore Tang Haoran''s breath, and her pretty face was pale: "the breath is weak, and she may lose her life at any time!"


    "Hang his Qi with pills first, and give me the rest!"


    Chu Yun was worried, but he didn''t know how to deal with the situation. He could only turn to taling: "taling, what should I do now?"


    "Go to the Lingqiao ancient tree family. Their spring of life is a good thing. Remember, take the origin!"


    Taling is concise, she never drops the chain at the critical moment.


    "Miss, please let''s treat master Haoran..."


    Several doctors came up from the stage, eager to speak.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Zixian said coldly that she put out her hand and put a high-quality pill into Tang Haoran''s mouth, and then used the spirit to help him refine.


    There are many excellent pills among the Tang family, especially the life-saving pills that can save Tang Haoran. But Tang Zixian is not willing to ask Tang Emperor for help.


    She feeds Tang Haoran the elixir. It''s for healing and protecting his life. It can hold his last breath for a while.


    "Don''t move him, lest you take the last breath, I''ll go back!"


    Chu Yun tells Tang Zixian two sentences, and then the figure suddenly disappears on the Dragon platform.


    Countless audiences were shocked to see this scene.


    Why did chuyun disappear from the sky? Where did he go?


    There was a flash in the eyes of the emperor of Tang Dynasty. He said thoughtfully, "nine hell towers Interesting! "


    Chu Yun manipulated his figure with his mind, and came to the Lingqiao ancient tree family in a blink of an eye. Before he could catch up with Lingshu, he opened his mouth and said, "elder Lingshu, I need the origin of the spring of life to help my brother. Can I have some?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Spirit tree quickly nods.


    It''s a request, it''s a command.


    Chu Yun is the controller of Jiufang purgatory tower, who can control their life and death at will.


    In a word, he is the master of this world.


    I saw a branch of the spirit tree sticking out into the spring of life and sucking.


    The spring of life makes a gurgling sound, as if it is boiling, hot.


    Soon, it pulled out the branch, and a drop of crystal clear liquid appeared: "adult, this is the origin of the spring of life, please keep it!"


    Chu Yun nods, grabs the source, and blinks at Zhan Long''s court again.


    From the beginning to the end, he only left for a few minutes.


    "Is there any way?"


    Tang Zixian looks pale and helpless.


    Chu Yun nodded, dropping the origin of the spring of life into Tang Haoran''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Haoran''s scars are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye under the heat flow.


    "It''s just a breath away. It''s too dangerous."


    Chu Yun was relieved and finally saved Tang Haoran''s life.


    It''s also true that Tang Haoran''s life is tenacious. After being penetrated by sword, he can still have a breath.


    If I had been a warrior, I would have been scared.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Zixian was silent for a while and said earnestly.


    "You don''t have to thank him. He is my brother and my future Little Well, you don''t have to thank me, that''s what I should do! "


    Chu Yun almost said the wrong thing and coughed a few words to cover up the past.

 Chapter 376 Wang Chengyings thoughts

    Tang Zixian looks up and takes a deep look at the emperor on the throne.


    She didn''t ask for help from the Tang emperor, and knew that he would not offer to help.


    He is waiting for himself to speak.


    As long as he begged him, he would be willing to take out the best pills to save his brother''s life. Of course, he owed him a big favor.


    What an old fox.


    In the face of interests, even relatives are ignored.


    But Tang Zixian is used to it.


    If he had cared for his family, he would not have watched Tang Haoran and Tang Yizhi fight against each other here, for fear that he would have stopped them.


    "Go back."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand to carry Tang Haoran, and said to Tang Zixian, "I didn''t expect that his resentment was so heavy in his heart. His previous performance really scared me."


    Tang Zixian also felt for the first time that there were so many things hidden in his younger brother''s heart and so much pressure on him.


    "But don''t worry. After this race competition, I''ll make him completely reborn!"


    Chu Yun laughs and buys a pass on purpose, waiting for Tang Zixian to ask.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zixian didn''t speak at all, but just followed him silently, which made Chu Yun extremely hit.


    Even if you don''t care, you''ll give me a face and ask me any questions.


    "It seems that you have guessed my idea again."


    Tang emperor looked at Tang Zixian''s back and could not help muttering to himself.


    Tang Zixian''s character is really like her little daughter and her little aunt.


    Yes, the emperor wanted to save Tang Haoran before, but not in vain.


    He wants to wait for Tang Zixian to ask for help, and then take out the best pill.


    Although the elixir is precious, it''s nothing for the spirit of the seven heaven level.


    Only, Tang Zixian didn''t make her wish come true.


    "Don''t you complain so much about Grandpa, Zixian?"


    The emperor shook his head, and a wry smile of self mockery appeared on his majestic face.


    Back in the main hall, some people immediately surrounded and asked how the injury was.


    "Fortunately, I managed to save my life. I''m sorry that Tang Yi''s death is too terrible. I''m afraid that the holy pill can''t be saved."


    While Chu Yun was talking, he looked at Tang Yaozhi with a smile on purpose.


    His younger brother died, and he was so humiliated by the other side, and his mood was already on the verge of collapse.


    If he could, he would kill Chu Yun!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know if he could do it at all.


    "You should be glad that Haoran is not dead, or I will kill you. It''s not just talk."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes glanced at Tang Yaozhi, saying words that made everyone on the scene hair on their backs.


    Too hard!


    Opening your mouth is to kill others!


    It''s arrogant. It really has The shadow of her father.


    This is just a little episode, and the clan ratio continues.


    But after enjoying the visual feast like before, the audience has not been so interested in the competition.


    What match is more exciting than the one just now?


    Fist and fist to meat, Qi to sword, fish to death, one to death and one to injury.


    It''s amazing!


    Most of them think it''s not white this time.


    It''s really worth seeing such a visual feast!


    Chu Yun looks down at Tang Haoran''s injury. The origin of the spring of life is too domineering, and the cure ability is no less than the best pill.


    Although Tang Haoran is seriously injured, it seems that he can recover from the peak state of dragon and tiger for up to three days.


    Family ratio, it''s still going on.


    Chu Yun''s fighting spirit is high.


    He wants to take the first place in this race competition, and then ask the Tang family for the eight thousand year old soul calming herb.


    As long as you can get the Requiem grass, you can supplement 3000 dragon spirits, persuade 3000, and help Tang Haoran wake up the real power of the herb.


    In such a series, Tang Haoran is undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary.


    As his brother, Chu Yun is bound to do so.


    "Next game..."


    Chu Yun heard his name again outside, but he couldn''t help but smile and walk out with his head held high.


    One of the main pulse''s children hurriedly came forward, with a smile on his face: "childe Chu, I don''t think I''m your opponent, let''s stop at the stage, and then I admit defeat. You... How much do you save me face? Don''t let me lose too badly. After all, my father and they are watching over it. If I lose too badly, they will scold me again. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun nodded and said, "no problem, of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    The race is in full swing.


    Wang Chengying, sitting in the audience, is writing back to the little aunt: Chu Yun has played a very good role after integrating the body method of plundering the sky. Now he is participating in the ethnic comparison of the Tang family. At present, it seems like a rainbow. It should not be a big problem to win the first place. After this race competition, I will take him to compete for the childe''s name. One year later, he will attend the birthday party of Youying mountain! Then you can see him! Well, by the way, your future daughter-in-law may also go


    After writing these, Wang Chengying was relieved and hid the envelope in the void.


    Later, he looked up at the sky and murmured, "little aunt, little aunt, I''m dying for this. I hope you can..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cheers from the scene.


    Wang Chengying looked up and saw that it was Tang Zixian again.


    She only made one move, easily defeated the opponent, and then returned to the hall coldly.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say a word or do an extra action.


    It''s so gorgeous and cool.


    "If the ultimate competitor of Chu Yun is Tang Zixian, it will be a good play."


    Wang Chengying smiled at the corner of his mouth, as if he had been dreaming about the result.


    Chu Yun is not necessarily Tang Zixian''s opponent before he improves his realm.


    But now, it''s hard to say!


    The spirit of heaven level seven level martial arts is powerful against Chu Yun


    The collision between the two will be very interesting!


    As for Tang Yaozhi, Wang Chengying did not pay attention to him at all.


    He may be a little competent, but if he is serious, he is not Chu Yun''s opponent at all.


    If two people meet, Chu Yun will be able to beat his shit out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three ye, Yi''s young master is no longer saved!"


    An old doctor, a little shaky, said this sentence. He was giving Tang Yizhi''s pulse of blood and flesh on the bed.


    Tang Yi''s neck was broken, and there was no good place in his body. It was so miserable and shocking.


    It can be seen that Tang Haoran vented all his anger.


    After hearing Tang Zong''s words, the doctor was speechless for a long time.


    The pulse has been used for three times, and people have already died. What''s the use of putting it a hundred times?


    "Fuck you, are you a quack, aren''t you?"


    Tang Zongheng is furious. Tang Yizhi and Tang Yaozhi are the two sons born in his office and they are very beloved.


    How can Tang Yi not be angry now that he died in ethnic comparison?


    He was like a suddenly ignited explosive barrel, with surging waves all over his body. His eyes were frightening, as if he wanted to swallow the whole person.


    "Third Master, if Yi''s young master has the last breath, he may be able to save it But now, even if there is a holy pill, there is no way... "


    The doctor shivered all over. Though he was afraid, he had to say these words.


    After all, doctors are kind-hearted. If he doesn''t say these words, no one will.


    "What''s the use of you old, deathless waste?"


    Tang Zong''s face was ferocious and terrifying. He clapped the doctor directly with a backhand.


    Then he leaned against the bed and gasped violently.


    Tang Yi''s rescue is not coming back. He is not clear in his heart. The reason for this is just to vent his dissatisfaction and anger.


    For the moment, he can''t move Tang Haoran, so he can only vent his anger on others.


    Only in this way can we temporarily relieve the pressure in our hearts.


    "Tang Haoran!"


    Tang zongzong clenched his fists and flashed resentment, anger and madness in his eyes: "when he was there, I dare not touch you. Now he has been dead for so many years, do you really think someone is protecting him? Tang Zixian, I can''t move, but it''s more than enough to kill you Tang Haoran! "


    After a pause, Tang Zongheng shouted in a low voice, "if you dare to kill my son, you must pay the corresponding price!"


    "Tang Haoran, you must die!"

 Chapter 377 drawing of the top eight

    After three days of fierce fighting, the first names of the eight groups were finally decided.


    This is the top eight in the ethnic comparison.


    Chu Yun, Tang Zixian, Tang Yaozhi and Tang poetry all failed in one game. The remaining four, more or less, lost one or two games.


    In fact, everyone knows that only Chu Yun, Tang Zixian, Tang Yaozhi and Tang poetry are qualified to compete for the first place.


    Among them, Tang Zixian is the strongest, and I hope it is the biggest.


    Tang Zixian has been silent for many years. Now she finally kills her back with the power. With the reason of the seven level spirit of heaven, most people are more optimistic about her.


    Some people think that Chu Yun can be the troublemaker of this ethnic comparison, while others think that Tang Yaozhi is not weak.


    In a word, there are a few strong people less than before. Although the gold content is not as good as before, the intensity and the brilliance are unique.


    In particular, the battle between Tang Haoran and Tang Yizhi ended in one death and one serious injury. It''s even more enjoyable.


    "Let''s invite the top eight players of the national team to come up for the draw."


    Tang Kewen stood on the Dragon stage, expressionless.


    He saw his grandson Tang run killed by Chu Yun. Although he hated Chu Yun''s itchy teeth, he could only bear the anger.


    After all, he was in charge of the clan comparison. In addition, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty watched the battle on the throne, so there must be no mistakes.


    Eight players walked out of the hall and stood on the Dragon stage.


    All around the audience were obviously enthusiastic. The cheers of the tide almost broke the sky. Their ears were buzzing and they could not hear any sound.


    In such an atmosphere, it''s easy to be mobilized in the body.


    There are more than a hundred thousand spectators watching the battle, and in places like zhanlongchang, almost all the conditions are available. At present, I only wish there would be a war, and I would like to let out all the things I want to let out!


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan saw Chu Yun standing on the stage, jumping and jumping excitedly. They shouted: "Chu Yun! Chu Yun! "


    It''s a pity that their voices are not worth mentioning in the huge waves, and they are soon drowned out.


    But they are still not discouraged at all, cheering for Chu Yun''s cry.


    They have been fantasizing about the future, is not Chu Yun now?


    If only it could be like this.


    Chu Yun, with a faint smile on his lips, stood there in a low-key way, not deliberately trying to express himself.


    Among the eight people, Tang Zixian and Tang poetry are obviously the most eye-catching.


    They are the only two women in the top eight, and their appearance and fame make them carry more things.


    "It doesn''t matter who you draw, as long as it''s not purple fairy."


    Chu Yun didn''t care about the draw at all. Anyone could do it.


    Of course, what he wants to meet most is Tang Yaozhi.


    If we can step on Tang Yaozhi''s face to go on in the knockout competition of eight in four, it''s perfect!


    Tang Yaozhi, on the contrary, was very troubled in his heart, and even his eyes towards Chu Yun became a little afraid.


    If it is said that before the start of the clan comparison, Tang Yaozhi is still full of confidence. He would like to meet Chu Yun himself and teach him a lesson.


    But since he saw Chu Yun''s super strength, he was a little frustrated.


    Of course, this is not to say that he must lose to him, but that chuyun''s strength is even stronger than he imagined!


    Tang Yaozhi''s ambition is more than that. The top eight is just the starting point for him, and even the top four can''t satisfy his desire.


    He wants to win the first place in the race!


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Tang Wudi is not there, Tang Feng and Tang Yu are also out fighting. Although they killed a Tang Zixian halfway, there is still great hope in general.


    If you can''t grasp such opportunities, then you won''t be able to win the first place.


    As one of the ten princes, young master Yao, Tang Yaozhi was also under great pressure.


    He is not the most outstanding among the young generation of the Tang family, even the first five are reluctant, but the title of one of the ten CHILDES is true.


    The title of "childe" didn''t bring him too much glory. Instead, there were a lot of sarcasm and gossip, saying that he didn''t deserve the name of Childe at all. If other people of Tang family didn''t disdain to fight for it, it would not fall on his head at all.


    Although this is quite true, Tang Yaozhi''s heart is full of anger, that is, he refuses to accept it.


    If we can win the first place in this race competition, no one will dare to say that again.


    Tang Zixian is indifferent to everything. She came back this time to compete for the first place in the race. Frankly, she just didn''t want to let the despicable Tang Yaozhi succeed.


    If Chu Yun can make it to the final, it''s OK to give him the first place.


    If he doesn''t make it to the final, he''ll win the first place.


    Tang Kewen stood in front of the eight people, his eyes swept majestically for a week, and couldn''t help but stay on Chu Yun for a while.


    "I have eight aura Light balls in my hand. If you take one of them, you will be the opponent in the next round."


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Kewen arranged eight light balls in a word, giving off a light energy breath.


    The rules are simple and rough.


    It depends not only on luck, but also on strength.


    "Who comes first?"


    Tang Kewen looks up.


    "I will."


    Chuyun laughs and takes the initiative to go forward.


    Tang Kewen took a deep look at him and said nothing.


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and was about to catch one of the light balls when he stopped suddenly. He said with a smile, "elder Tang, is there any greasiness in this lottery?"


    Tang Kewen suddenly became very angry and shouted: "Lord Tang entrusted the family ratio to my husband to preside over it. It''s a trust to me. How can there be any felicity! How dare you question me, you little boy, when you speak in vain? "


    "Don''t be so excited. I''ll make a joke."


    Chu Yun''s face is innocent. He asked casually, but he didn''t expect that Tang Kewen''s reaction would be so great.


    He grabbed a light ball and went back.


    As a matter of fact, don Kelvin really has the idea to move his hands and feet.


    He wants to divide Chu Yun and Tang Zixian. Don''t you have a good relationship? Kill each other!


    But there was Tang emperor at the scene. Even if he had more courage, he would not dare to do such a thing.


    After Chu Yun, the other seven people also grabbed a aura Light ball and opened it one after another.


    "Hum!"


    The light ball in Chu Yun''s hand began to dissipate, and finally turned into a word of "heaven".


    He couldn''t help looking left and right to see who had the same font in the ball.


    A glance in his eyes just landed on Tang Yaozhi.


    In his palm, there was also a word "heaven".


    Tang Yaozhi''s expression was sombre, and he could not express his mood.


    If Tang Yizhi''s last wish is Tang Zixian, then Chu Yun can rank second.


    Unexpectedly, it was him!


    Tang emperor eyebrows a pick, obviously for such a confrontation is very interested.


    He knows Tang Yaozhi''s strength well, but he doesn''t know Chu Yun very well. No matter what the result is, it''s a battle that people expect!


    "What a coincidence."


    Chu Yun saw the word "Tian" in Tang Yaozhi''s hand, and a strong smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Such a signature is exactly what he wants.


    It''s just the top eight. Chu Yun didn''t want to meet Tang Zixian so early.


    As for Tang poetry, Chu Yun always thinks that she is mysterious and her strength is not easy to judge, but she definitely belongs to the kind that is not easy to deal with.


    As for the others, it''s too simple to challenge.


    I came here to fight with the strongest young generation in Tang Dynasty, not to abuse vegetables.


    From this point of view, Tang Yaozhi is the most suitable opponent.


    And I also happened to hit him. It seems that God is really open-minded.


    Tang Yaozhi clenched his fist tightly, and his expression was ugly.


    Because of Tang Yizhi''s death, his mood fluctuated. At this time, he met Chu Yun with great momentum.


    It''s a lie not to be upset.


    "Wow, young master Yao has won Chu Yun!"


    "These two people actually met, ha ha ha ha ha."


    "Needless to say, it will be wonderful!"


    "Of course, young master Haoran killed young master Yi. Chu Yun is the brother of young master Haoran, and young master Yao is the brother of young master Yi. I don''t believe it if I don''t complain about it!"


    When the audience saw such a draw, they were excited and cheered even more.


    "It''s over. Chu Yun must have lost."


    "It''s not easy to get there."


    "I don''t think he will lose. Young master Tang run was attacked by him Er... "


    Some people have different opinions and discuss with each other. They all have different opinions on this battle.


    On the whole, it''s more optimistic about Tang Yaozhi.


    Some people also think that Chu Yun has not shown his true ability. In theory, he should not be worse than Tang Yaozhi.


    "It seems that your luck is really bad. If you smoke me, you will die!"


    Tang Yaozhi glared at Chu Yun fiercely, and his whole body erupted with strong evil spirit. His voice was like a warning or a threat.


    "I seem to remember that you said before, I don''t even have the qualification to meet you..."


    Chu Yun pulled out his ears and said with a strong smile, "now, are you surprised?"


    "Hum."


    Tang Yaozhi turned his head abruptly, and his pupils were killing each other. Obviously, he could not hold back his emotions.


    Chu Yun has this characteristic. He can make his haters itch.


    As for other people''s drawing, Tang poetry drew "yellow" and Tang Zixian drew "ground", which means they avoided each other.


    They both laughed bitterly.


    This is basically an end.


    Previously, Tang Xiangyang, who had taken the initiative to speak for Chu Yun, drew Tang Zixian. He laughed directly and said: "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to compete. Come on, I''d better prepare for the loser''s competition."


    The last eight teams play against each other. After the last four teams are decided, the other four members of the loser team will continue to play until the last winner is decided, which is naturally the fifth place of the national comparison.

 Chapter 378 new awards

    Because the knockout match of the national comparison is a round system, in order to avoid some talents being brushed down in the strong and strong dialogue, the system of the loser''s resurrection is specially used.


    After being drawn into the loser group, you can still continue to compete. If you stand out among the four, you can still get the title of fifth place.


    Although the fifth place is not very pleasant to listen to, it''s better than no harvest.


    Chu Yun didn''t think about it, because he never thought he would lose.


    Tang Yaozhi may be a little competent, but what can he do?


    I am destined to win the first place, no matter who stands in front of me, I will be strong and dry!


    If there is any difference between Tang Yaozhi and other people, it is to have old grudges and blessings. Besides, there are no other differences.


    "The competition group has been completed, according to the order of" yellow "," Xuan "," ground "and" heaven ". Tomorrow is yellow, and the next day is Xuan And so on! "


    Tang Kewen always looks at Chu Yun when he is talking.


    He is suppressing the fierce anger in his heart. If he is not in charge of the affairs, he may die with a slap!


    Chu Yun felt Tang Kewen''s eyes full of evil spirit. He just smiled and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know where he offended him, sometimes the hatred came to him in such a strange way.


    "It''s my turn in three days..."


    After hearing Tang Kewen''s words, Chu Yun was disappointed. He thought that he would be able to compete with Tang Yaozhi at once.


    "You have three days to live!"


    Before Chu Yun could speak, Tang Yaozhi''s eyes were gloomy and he took the initiative to speak.


    After Chu Yun listened, some people were not happy. It seems that Tang Yaozhi was overconfident.


    But it doesn''t matter. Three days later, I will send him back to his hometown.


    "In fact, I would like to give you this sentence."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and his smile on the corner of his mouth was frivolous.


    Tang Yaozhi is also the leader of the younger generation of the Tang family. Now he is ignored by Chu Yun. We can imagine the extent of his anger.


    "I''ll be here today. Go back and get ready. I hope you all can have a good performance..."


    Tang Kewen waved his hand, but before his voice fell, he was interrupted.


    "Wait a minute."


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded, just like a divine voice resounding over nine days, drawing people''s attention.


    Tang Kewen is the elder of the Tang family, who is a strong man at the level of the Pope. Few people dare to interrupt him in the family.


    But this time, it was the Tang emperor who spoke.


    Sitting on the throne, the emperor of Tang Dynasty is very solemn and unsmiling, with no expression on his face. It seems that a heaven and earth has evolved in his eyes, which makes people unable to look straight at him for a long time.


    For a long time, even the soul will be inhaled.


    "Lord Tang!"


    Tang Kewen shivered all over and knelt down quickly.


    He thought that he had done something wrong, which made Tang emperor unhappy.


    Just in an instant, cold sweat came out of the brush.


    But the Emperor didn''t find him to settle the bill.


    Emperor Tang shouldered his hands and glanced at eight people, and finally said slowly: "although several kids didn''t attend this time, I am very satisfied with your performance in this race competition. Here are two things I''d like to announce. First, the first place in this race competition, in addition to the original reward, our emperor will award him another elixir; second, the top five of this training will be sent to fight in a foreign land! "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole battle dragon arena was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. It''s incredible.


    Even Tang Zixian, who has always been calm and comfortable, can''t help but stare at her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Tang emperor would announce such a thing at this juncture.


    Although the race competition is fierce, it is certainly not as exciting as before.


    After all, several strong players with the ability to compete for the first place failed to come to the competition.


    So, what''s the significance of Tang emperor''s increasing reward?


    As for being sent to fight in a foreign country, it''s what countless children of the Tang family dream of.


    There are so many kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures in different regions, which are everywhere. When fighting with different nationalities and improving their own strength, some loot can be returned to the Tang Dynasty for cultivation resources. There is no better reward than this.


    It''s not just the audience, it''s even don Kewen who suddenly changes color.


    As long as they are in the top five, they can enter into foreign countries.


    The reward is too big!


    Except for Chu Yun, the eight people on the Dragon stage were shocked.


    After the shock, the bottom of my heart began to burn a hot flame, fighting high spirited.


    "What is a foreign land?"


    Chu Yun frowned. Some didn''t understand why others were so ecstatic.


    Tang Zixian gave him a white look: "it''s troublesome to explain. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    "Lying in the trough, a foreign land, the Tang emperor is willing to sacrifice his blood! It''s not easy to send these young disciples into a foreign land, which is the place for the powerful in the clan to expand their territory! "


    Wang Chengying, sitting in the audience, was surprised.


    But immediately, he touched his chin: "that''s good. With Chu Yun''s current situation, he is worried about no place to improve his strength. It''s good to have a foreign land to let him fight! "


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. You should have a clear idea."


    After saying this, the emperor of Tang showed a smile of indifference, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    The people around the Tang emperor were also shocked.


    Even they are not all qualified to enter the foreign lands. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Tang Dynasty gave the quota to the top five of the national comparison so easily.


    "I''m more concerned about the elixir than the exotic..."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, if he could win the first place, he should be able to ask Tang Emperor for Requiem herb on this condition, right?


    I give up all the rewards, give up the two excellent pills, and exchange them for a requiem herb, which is almost the same in value.


    If the Tang emperor is willing to change, all problems will be solved.


    As for how to get the first place, Chu Yun doesn''t care.


    Because he has unparalleled confidence!


    "Chu Yun, enjoy your last few days! If you have any last words, it''s better to explain them as early as possible. If you don''t regret that you didn''t make them clear when you got them


    After Tang Yaozhi left this sentence, he snorted coldly and went away.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about Tang Yaozhi''s provocation at all. In the arena three days later, he would beat him out with shit and urine!


    After the event, chuyun did not return to chucheng, but followed Tang Zixian back to Zixian hall.


    On the way, Chu Yun asked curiously, "what is the so-called foreign land and the place of experience?"


    "You can almost say that."


    Tang Zixian''s expressionless explanation said: "those so-called foreign lands are actually one small world after another. The reason why our Tang clan can have inexhaustible cultivation resources is that the strong of the clan often attack those small worlds, expand territory for the family, and search for resources..."


    "Invade the little world..."


    Chu Yun is stunned and always feels like he has met before.


    Soon, he figured it out.


    When he was in the Han Dynasty, Gu Hong once caught a demon clan. That demon clan was a scout who went to the Han Dynasty to start the battle.


    After finding out the situation of the small world, the demon army naturally invaded and completely occupied and destroyed the Han Dynasty.


    "The Tang Kingdom, which used to be a foreign country, was just attacked and occupied by our family."


    Tang Zixian said calmly: "this time, Grandpa said to send us to explore different regions, which is actually a great reward. There are countless heaven, materials and earth treasures in different regions. Whoever finds them is the one. Most of them are vicious. We will kill them, occupy their territory, search their resources and even enslave their descendants. "


    Chu Yun nodded secretly, which is also a good way to develop rapidly.


    "Do you think it''s cruel?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes blinked, and suddenly looked up at Chu Yun.


    Chuyun''s face was light and light: "cruel? Where is it cruel? The strong enslave the weak, which is natural and earthly. If the strong can''t have the rights and enjoyment beyond everything, what''s the difference between the strong and the weak? This is the case in the whole Taiqian continent. Otherwise, how could your four clans control the Middle Kingdom, not others? "


    He was indifferent to all these things, which were common when he was on earth.


    At first, some powerful countries set up colonies around the world, used other people''s resources to strengthen their own countries and develop their own strength, which is not the same as conquering foreign countries?


    "Your thinking is straightforward, and I don''t need to explain it to you too much."


    Tang Zixian nodded, but Chu Yun accepted all this so quickly.


    She thought that Chu Yun came out of the border town. She didn''t have a clear understanding of the world. It might be a bit of trouble to explain.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun is even more thorough than what she saw.


    "Listen to your explanation, invading those foreign lands is still a fat job, but I think it''s not that easy, is it? For example, it should not be easy to deal with those foreign races... "


    Chu asked again.


    "Yes, those foreign people are very fierce. They are all insidious and cunning. Their strength is not bad. In the family, only the strong at the level of the patriarch are qualified to invade foreign lands and expand the territory. Even if some of the top forces of the small world are not so strong, the family dare not take it lightly, but sometimes it is inevitable that there are accidents... "


    Speaking of this, Tang Zixian suddenly settled down.


    On her beautiful face, she flashed a flash of loss, as if thinking of something sad.


    Chu Yun suddenly thought that Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran''s father seemed to be lost in the lost wasteland.


    "The lost wasteland..."


    Chu Yun tries to ask.


    He didn''t know if it would touch Tang Zixian''s inner pain, but since he had already mentioned this topic, there was no need to take the initiative to bypass it.

 Chapter 379 lost wilderness

    Tang Zixian took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said: "anyway, you should know these things sooner or later. I might as well tell you all about them now."


    "I remember Haoran told you that the lost wasteland was a forbidden area in the land of Taiqian. In order to find herbs, Dad disappeared in it. In fact, he only knows half of these things, and only says half of what he tells you right. The entrance to the lost wasteland is indeed on the land of Taiqian, but it is a separate small world and one of the small worlds controlled by our Tang clan. "


    "The lost wasteland has always been very dangerous. The family has damaged seven or eight patriarchs in it."


    "My father didn''t go in to look for herbs, but to open up territory for the family! Go to the wilderness! "


    "At that time, my father''s realm had reached the five fold of eclosion, which was the time of high spirits. He is very proud of people, the more difficult things, the more he has to conquer. At that time, with three feathered uncles, he resolutely entered the lost wasteland. However, when he went, he disappeared completely, and there was no news. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Zixian''s voice was choked and his eyes were moist.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yun asked, "how to make sure it''s missing, not..."


    Tang Zixian naturally understood what Chu Yun wanted to say. She then explained: "before the invasion of foreign lands, the strong of our family will light a fire with secret arts and store it in the starlight palace, which is the fire of his life. If the fire of life goes out, it means that he has met an accident The three uncles who went with my father, the fire of life has been extinguished one after another. Only my father, the fire of life has been burning. "


    After a pause, Tang Zixian added: "although it''s so weak that it can be extinguished at any time, it''s always burning and never really extinguished. It''s been more than ten years... "


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words.


    So, their father just disappeared in it, not dead?


    But if he didn''t die, why didn''t he come back in ten years?


    There must be some trouble!


    "I begged the family to save my father, but they were all cowards, not even one willing to fight."


    There was a sneer on the corner of Tang Zixian''s mouth. It was so cold and gorgeous: "so, I left the Tang Dynasty in despair. I will try my best to cultivate. When I am strong enough, I will step into the lost wasteland and find my father! "


    Chu Yun is silent for a long time. It seems that Tang Zixian, the eldest daughter of Tang family, was born with the golden key. Unexpectedly, there is such an unfortunate thing on her.


    He tasted the family''s warm and cold feelings, and finally found that he could only rely on himself.


    It''s really sad!


    "Let''s change the subject. How many small world entrances do you Tang clan master? "


    Chu Yun knew Tang Zixian was in a bad mood at the moment, so he took the initiative to change the topic.


    Tang Zixian tidied up his mood and replied, "as far as I know, there should be eight! Five of them have been completely conquered, and three have not been conquered! "


    "Then what we are going to do is one of the three places that have not been captured!"


    There was a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes. He was eager to try.


    Have you captured five small worlds? That is to say, there are five small worlds that are supporting the Tang Dynasty.


    No wonder these big clans don''t worry about cultivation resources. It turns out that''s the case.


    There is a small world inside and a big green mountain outside. As one of the top four clans in the Middle Kingdom, the Tang clan really has a deep foundation!


    Two people chat, unconsciously has returned to the purple immortal hall.


    "I''ll see how Haoran is doing."


    Chu Yun walks into the room and finds Tang Haoran waking up and sitting in bed.


    "How is your recovery?"


    Chu Yun sat by the bed and patted Tang Haoran on the shoulder.


    Tang Haoran takes a deep breath, and then returns to his mind: "Chu Yun, I really won Tang Yizhi. I not only won, but also killed him!"


    "Yes, yes, not all because of my plan."


    Chu Yun curled his mouth.


    After Tang Haoran was seriously injured and comatose, he just woke up. It naturally takes some time to digest what happened before.


    "Yes, I really should thank you!"


    Tang Haoran''s voice is hoarse. It''s all because he was so excited by the battle of the previous two days. He shouted hoarse in the battle.


    No wonder Tang Haoran is so excited. If anyone is suppressed for such a long time, it will break out.


    "By the way, what''s the result of the race comparison? Have you and your sister been promoted?"


    Tang Haoran seemed to think of something suddenly and asked with concern.


    "I finally know that I care about your brother-in-law once!"


    Chu Yun laughs: "the top eight draw, I drew Tang Yaozhi..."


    "So clever!"


    Tang Haoran''s pupils contracted and he immediately clenched his fist and said: "seriously, it''s not my alarmism. Tang Yaozhi is not an easy guy to deal with. You must be prepared for everything. His combat power is likely to exceed your imagination! "


    Chu Yun nodded: "I will naturally attach importance to him, but I will not suppress my self-confidence. I don''t think I have any pressure to win him. "


    Be confident, but not proud.


    After all, Tang Yaozhi doesn''t know his roots, so fighting will definitely bring him some troubles.


    However, I can''t imagine my progress in this period.


    From the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, he managed to beat Tang Yizhi miserably.


    Up to now, it''s easy to kill Tang run.


    The growth of strength is almost beyond words.


    It''s a fantastic speed up!


    Chuyun has achieved all-round promotion!


    Realm promotion! Wuhun upgrade! Speed up!


    Later, he got the water moon sword of the God of war, understood the meaning of sword with the totem origin as the guide, forgot the Dragon Sabre technique, and the painstaking study of Dayan Sabre technique also achieved little.


    Everything, let chuyun in a very short time, completely like a changed person!


    And it''s only a few months from beginning to end.


    In a few months, it is absolutely unprecedented to have such a terrible promotion.


    "By the way, this time, the emperor of Tang added some rewards in public."


    Chuyun smiled and told Tang Haoran what happened later.


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing this, Tang Haoran couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air: "first place, there is an extra reward for the best pill? Are the top five even able to enter foreign countries? What the fuck! That''s a foreign land! Why did I miss it? It''s too artificial


    To get behind, Tang Haoran has already regretted beating his heart and feet.

 Chapter 380 he must die

    Chu Yun''s game is the last day of the top four, so he has three days to rest.


    For those who are not far from each other in strength, three days of painstaking cultivation can change the outcome of the battle, but this saying doesn''t work on Chu Yun.


    Chu cloud is really too strong, has been strong to a certain level.


    Only true Tianjiao can understand this realm.


    Looking at the Tang family, only Tang Zixian, Tang poetry, Tang Wudi who had not met, and Tang Haoran who awakened the real power of lemongrass, can they be compared with themselves. Other people can''t even touch this realm. How can they talk about being their rivals?


    Tang Yaozhi is such a man.


    "How is your injury?"


    Tang Zixian enters the room, her eyes full of concern.


    Tang Haoran smiled and said with some lingering fear: "almost all recovered. I didn''t expect to live. When I was pierced by the green Yaohan lightsaber, I almost thought I was going to die!"


    "I didn''t save you."


    Chu Yun put out his hand with a smile and patted Tang Haoran on the shoulder: "you didn''t see that when Tang Yi died, Tang Yaozhi''s whole face was pulled down. His blue tendons burst out, and his Qi almost died!"


    "Chu Yun, I really want to thank you. I''ve lived so many years. I''ve never been so happy and elated!"


    Tang Haoran''s face was speechless with joy and excitement. When he relived it, he could not stop gooseflesh.


    "You should also thank yourself. If you hesitated a little at that time, it wasn''t him who died, it was you."


    Chu Yun laughs: "you don''t have to care about the result of this battle, you will only enjoy it more and more in the future!"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes are full of yearning, murmuring: "Chu Yun, what you said is true?"


    It''s hard for him to know the secret that there''s still a hidden ability of Lemongrass that hasn''t been awakened.


    If what Chu Yun said is true, it really helps him regain confidence.


    "When did I cheat you!"


    Chu Yun said confidently, "when the race competition is over, you can wait."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are full of doubts. They are like guessing a riddle. They are talking about what they are.


    "Hahaha, nothing."


    Chu Yun takes the initiative to fight haha.


    Before things are finished, he is not going to tell Tang Zixian. It''s a surprise for her.


    Tang Haoran wanted to say that, but seeing Chu Yun like this, he could only swallow these words by force.


    "What are your plans for these three days?"


    Tang Zixian doesn''t speak to Chu Yun and doesn''t continue to ask. She''s not a person with special curiosity.


    "What else can I do. What I am thinking about now is not the last eight, but the last four and the final. "


    Chu Yun knows that his Dayan sword technique is still a little strange, so he decided to focus on cultivating this technique these days.


    When Dayan''s sword technique reached its peak, it was not clear to him how powerful it would be.


    "Well, then I''ll practice."


    Tang Zixian nodded and turned out of the room.


    She has always been such a simple person, can say a clear thing is absolutely not much trouble.


    "Cultivate yourself."


    After Chu Yun said a word, he walked out of Zixian hall.


    Just out of Zixian hall, he can''t wait to enter the small world.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Taling sits on the throne, and Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun lightly.


    "If there is such a good training place as the war hall, if I don''t use it, isn''t it a monstrous thing?"


    Chuyun laughs.


    "Don''t you know it takes my energy to enter the war hall?"


    In talling''s eyes, the wild spirit is not diminished. She looks at Chu Yun like a high-ranking female emperor, with a bit of banter in her eyes.


    She didn''t really want to embarrass Chu Yun. She just wanted to get some cheap words.


    After all, Chu Yun threatened her and forced her to recognize the Lord. Because of her face, she couldn''t promise to be too straightforward.


    Chu Yun naturally also understood taling''s mind, and knew that she was not out of malice, so he smiled and said, "I will find more energy supplement things for you later."


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Taling''s proud vanity was satisfied, and Chu Yun was not embarrassed. He nodded, "come with me."


    After bringing Chu Yun into Zhan Xiudian, taling did not leave. Instead, he said eagerly, "you can use your Dayan sword, I''ll give you a move."


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun hears the words and sees the light.


    Taling''s strength is immeasurable. If she is willing to be the object of her own practice and feed her moves, her promotion will be rapid.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun''s war spirit is boiling. He sacrifices the cave sword and the water moon sword, and bursts out the incomparable sword meaning and sword meaning, and rushes towards the taling.


    Taling also made use of the spirit to develop a knife and a sword, which collided with Chu Yun.


    In an instant, the sword is shining, the energy is on your face, and the fierce moves burst out everywhere, making you breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, we can''t let Chu Yun go!"


    Tang Yaozhi stood in the hall, his eyes full of anger.


    Tang Zong gnawed his teeth and clenched his fists. He said: "why don''t I want to kill him? Why don''t I want to avenge Yi? But now he is the red man in his father''s eyes. He attaches great importance to him. As long as he is in the Tang Dynasty, he can''t be moved! "


    "Dad, Chu Yun must die. Even if he doesn''t, he must be stopped from participating in this race contest."


    In Tang Yaozhi''s eyes, there was a flash of killing opportunity, and the breath of his whole body was released: "I beat him, maybe only 50%, which is too low. If I really lose to him, I will lose my face! "


    Tang Zong frowned sharply and shouted: "only fifty percent, how can it be so few, don''t you still have that card?"


    Tang Yaozhi was silent. After a long time, he said, "I can only win 50% if I count the bottom card."


    Tang Zongheng''s expression was uncertain after hearing the words. He didn''t expect it to be so.


    "I went for the first place this time. I didn''t expect Tang Zixian to participate in the competition. Even if I''m not Tang Zixian''s opponent, I should lose to her in the final. I can''t be eliminated in the middle of the competition, let alone to Chu Yun! "


    Tang Yaozhi''s expression was a little gloomy, and he shot at the opportunity.


    Before, he never put Chu Yun in his eyes. Chu Yun was just an ant to him.


    I didn''t expect that now, in just a few months, Chu Yun has grown to this level.


    If it goes on like this, Chu Yun will eventually become an irresistible existence!


    So now, we have to start!


    "50% is too low. Do you mean to shoot him directly before the game?"


    It''s not easy to act in Tang Dynasty, especially this kind of thing.


    If the Tang emperor finds out, it''s really over.


    "Yes, we can not kill him, but we must prevent him from participating in the ethnic comparison. Isn''t there any rule in the race? If you don''t come to the race in a long time, you will be disqualified! "


    The light in Tang Yaozhi''s eyes twinkled: "don''t bother too much, just trap him for a while!"


    Tang Zongheng pacing back and forth in the main hall seems to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    Now let''s go. Can we hide it from the world?


    If so, is it worth it?


    "Dad, I have a way!"


    Tang Yaozhi''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and he immediately gathered around Tang Zongheng''s ears and whispered a few words.


    Tang Zongheng''s expression suddenly became very happy, and he could not help but ask: "this Is it possible? "


    "Time is pressing. It''s meaningless to struggle about whether it''s feasible or not. Let''s do it first!"


    Tang Yaozhi is ruthless and ruthless. To achieve his goal, he is naturally unscrupulous.


    "Well, then do it."


    Tang Zong suddenly thought of something and said, "yes, your five aunts came to me earlier and said that she wanted to fight Chu Yun to avenge Tang Dong and Tang Chuan. I didn''t make up my mind at that time, so I temporarily rejected her. Do you want to let her participate in this plan? "


    "Those two things that don''t work. Hey, I didn''t expect Uncle Wu to be so timid. Aunt Wu is very short-term. Well, you can tell her about these plans. It would be great if she would like to participate! "


    Tang Yaozhi said with a smile: "in that case, we don''t even have to do it. Kill people with a knife, tut tut."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Chu Yun is fighting with taling to strengthen his understanding of Dayan sword.


    This is not like the previous battle. In the past, taling was just for Chu Yun as a training object. She can''t fight back only when she was beaten. But now she starts to fight back. All kinds of strange martial arts are frequently used, which makes Chu Yun''s pressure increase sharply and suffering.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun grew very fast.


    At first, under the attack of taling, he could only barely defend, but with the passage of time, Chu Yun could also fight back a little.


    One day later, Chu yundayan became more and more familiar with his sword technique. His fight with taling also came back and forth, no longer showing signs of one side falling.


    "That''s right. You can understand it very quickly."


    Taling dodges the sabre Qi from Chu Yun, praises him and stabs the FA sword to Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun''s reaction was very quick. He hit the tip of the sword with his wrist, and the backhand was a knife. It made taling hard to parry. Then the water moon sword sent out wave like sword Qi, which was extremely weird and frivolous.


    Taling was surprised, and continued to develop mysterious body method, which could escape from the range of water moon sword assassination.


    As a result, she looked up and saw that Chu Yun did not know when he was standing in front of him, smiling all over his face.


    "Where did you learn the body method?"


    Taling is very curious. Chu Yun''s speed was not so fast before. How could it improve so much in a short time?


    "It''s not a body method, it''s a secret pattern. Thirty six animals plunder the sky."


    Chuyun''s mouth was full of a smile.

 Chapter 381. Lemongrass, do you have any interest

    "Thirty six animals plunder the sky? This is the best secret pattern. Even if I want to depict it, it will take a lot of time. You still have this thing. It''s really interesting... "


    Taling''s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Yun and were very interested.


    Chu Yun said indifferently, "this is what Wang Chengying gave me. I don''t know why he gave me such a precious secret pattern Scripture book, but it seems to work well at present."


    "Now on this continent, the secret pattern master has long been extinct. The number of secret pattern masters who can depict the secret pattern of thirty-six animals plundering the sky is no more than one hand. Who is this?"


    Taling thought about it, and several names came to her mind, but she denied them.


    In her time, there must be no secret pattern master alive.


    But if it''s the secret tattoo master who has risen in recent years, it''s even more impossible.


    There is no way to compare the number of secret pattern masters with the number of alchemists and weapon refiners. Nowadays, weapon refiners are almost extinct, let alone secret pattern masters.


    "By the way, you say that you are also an alchemist, a secret tattoo master and an artificer. How could you not make me something?"


    Chu Yun turned a white eye, and taling said that Thaksin believed, but he was not happy.


    You are the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower. I am your master. According to the principle, you should help me become stronger.


    But this is not the case at all


    Now it''s become an ancient thing that I''ve been looking for to replenish energy for you. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse!


    "Wait until I''m in a good mood."


    Taling snorted coldly. He didn''t refuse, and of course he didn''t agree.


    Chu Yun left his mouth and didn''t expect her at all.


    The best pills and martial arts are not in urgent need for me at present. Instead, they are the best secret patterns, which are greatly improved for me.


    "Your Dayan sword skill is a beginner now. You''ve been practicing with me. After all, it''s just practice. If you have a chance, you''d better find a place to practice it. Only when the sword really sees blood can it be regarded as cutting edge! "


    The virtual shadow of the sword formed by the spirit in taling''s hand slowly disappears. She looks up to Chu Yun and says, "I''m short of energy recently. Go out and practice."


    "No mistake, I''ve only been in for two days."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are tongue tied. He doesn''t drive people like that, does he?


    "Isn''t two days enough?"


    As soon as taling waved, Chu Yun felt that he was surrounded by a strong energy breath and was sent out of the war hall in a blink of an eye.


    "I haven''t seen such a spirit like you. Do you help the master so much?"


    Chu yunqi''s jumping feet are worth a hundred days in the war cultivation hall. Where can I find such a good place.


    But Tallinn was too lazy to talk to him.


    "Don''t you think I need practice now? I''d better let some of the other clans out of the dungeon as my accompaniment."


    Chu Yun turned to look at the deep dungeon, some eager to try.


    "Dare you!"


    The cold voice of Tallinn suddenly came out with a strong smell of warning.


    Of course, Chu Yun was only joking. Seeing that taling was so anxious, he was in a great mood.


    Just when he wanted to leave the small world, the sky in the distance suddenly filled with a majestic pressure, almost shaking the world, making the void constantly shaking.


    A huge figure came from the sky in the distance. Such a strong atmosphere is undoubtedly the real dragon 3000.


    "Three thousand, how did you practice here during this period?"


    Chuyun smiled and greeted him naturally.


    Three thousand one Zheng, that huge Mou son twinkled a few times, opening a way: "the strength has restored feather to change the situation, but is still far from the peak. If you don''t mind, I want to stay here for a while! "


    "No, of course not."


    Chuyun walked forward with a smile on his face. He touched 3000 heads very well.


    Three thousand huge eyes are full of vigilance, the Dragon claws are instinctively squeezed.


    As the controller of Jiufang purgatory tower, Chu Yun needs only one thought, and he will be destroyed.


    This is the mark that Murong Cang once made in his body, which can''t be eliminated.


    So although he was wary of Chu yunhuai, he still didn''t dare to react too aggressively.


    "Don''t be nervous. I have something to talk to you."


    Chu Yun''s smile is very bright, and even the corners of his mouth start a arc.


    If someone familiar with Chu Yun''s expression is here, he will cry out: it''s a traitor''s face!


    "Something?"


    3000 still can''t get rid of his guard, because he''s really not familiar with Chu Yun.


    In addition, Murong Cang once had a life and death imprint in his body and imprisoned him in the dungeon for hundreds of years, so 3000 people always had hostility to the controller of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Come on, let''s talk slowly."


    Chu Yun reaches out and touches a pile of magic medicine fruit from the space ring and hands it to 3000 yuan.


    Three thousand a face vigilance, did not eat.


    Chu Yun didn''t mind. After brewing for a while, he suddenly said, "three thousand, as a real dragon, you should know the spirit of longxucao?"


    "Lemongrass?"


    Three thousand suddenly a Leng, after a long time to respond: "you mean the spirit of the dragon, we need the real dragon with blood essence to activate the spirit of the dragon?"


    Seeing 3000 people recognize the Chinese alpine rush, Chu Yun sighs a sigh of relief. It''s good to recognize it and save himself a lot of time to explain it.


    "You should be the last real dragon in the whole land of Taiqian. Since you know the characteristics of lemongrass, I''ll ask you directly. I have a brother, Wu Hun, who is lemongrass. Would you like to help him awaken the real power of Lemongrass?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, as if he was looking at each other.


    In fact, three thousand only need one breath to dissipate Chu Yun''s smoke.


    Chu Yun''s strength is far worse than 3000.


    But he has the courage and courage, which is his confidence.


    For a moment, 3000 yuan was stopped by Chu Yun''s eyes. He slowed down for a long time, and then he said in a deep voice: "after fusing the lemongrass, it means that I signed an equal contract with him, and my life will be connected in the future. You say, why should I help an unknown person to awaken the lemongrass? "


    "Because you can also benefit from it! You are the only real dragon in the mainland, and he may be the only warrior in the mainland who has the spirit of the dragon''s beard and grass. If you can unite strong and strong, why refuse? "


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder and smiles quietly.


    He did not know 3000''s character, nor 3000''s ideas, but he was too lazy to think, too lazy to plan, and directly put this matter on the surface.


    Would you like to do it?


    If you like, you will. If you don''t want, you will fall.


    "I will not help a stranger awaken the dragon soul grass."


    Three thousand shakes his head decisively.


    "Superficial."


    Chuyun said with a smile, and then his eyes gradually became sharp: "Lemongrass is like a cake in a box. He has a cake, and you have the key to open the box. You take out the key to open the box. You split the cake into half and take the benefits first. As for whether you two want to get involved later, it''s your own business. No one can force you. "


    After a pause, Chu Yun added a sentence: "when you help him to awaken the spirit of the dragon beard grass, what you sign is an equal contract, not a master servant contract. Even if you turn around and leave, he can''t do anything for you."


    Three thousand eyes changed, as if moved by Chu Yun''s words.


    "You help him to wake up the lemongrass, and the benefits are much more than you have been here for decades. I''m just a messenger. As for how you choose, it''s your own business."


    Chu Yun didn''t go on pestering with 3000. The real dragon had been imprisoned in the dungeon for hundreds of years. There was a kind of hostility in his bones. It was not good to talk to him too much.


    If he shows too much urgency, he will think he is pleading with him.


    It''s not necessary at all.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you here. Call me whenever you want."


    After Chu Yun left this sentence, his figure flashed out of the small world.


    Three thousand huge figures hovered in place, and a pair of huge pupils twinkled for several times.


    He was thinking and weighing.


    Chu Yun is right. After he wakes up the lemongrass for him, he can''t limit himself even if he leaves after getting benefits.


    If you don''t take this advantage, you can''t take it for nothing.


    If he is the only real dragon in Taiqian, he has no other way but to ask himself.


    But the image he showed was not like asking for help at all, but rather like he had taken the initiative completely, and he was bossy from the beginning to the end.


    A dragon''s beard and a drop of blood essence are nothing at all. The loss caused can be recovered in just one year.


    Should we do it?


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid that the real dragon''s brain is confused when he is locked in the dungeon, so he has to hesitate about such a good thing."


    Chu Yun shakes his head and looks indifferent.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as three thousand are not stupid, they should choose to agree.


    After all, the equal contract, without any restrictions, only connected the two closely.


    Chu Yun walked in the main city and heard many people talking along the way.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Tang poetry wins so beautifully!"


    "It''s all in the knockout competition, and it''s so easy to win. It seems that Miss Tang Shi must win the first place this time."


    "I think so."


    Did Tang poetry win?


    Chu Yun was not surprised at all. The little girl showed very little in the group match. I think she must have hidden her real strength.


    It''s not too much to say that you want to win.


    If she had made it to the semi-finals, she would have been a troublesome opponent.


    It''s the second day.


    The first day of the duel, Tang Ye won Tang Hui, the first into the top four.


    On the second day, Tang poetry won Tang Mu and entered the top four.


    The third day''s duel was between Tang Zixian and Tang Xiangyang. Such a great disparity could not have happened at all. It must have been Tang Zixian''s victory.


    As for the confrontation on the fourth day, it was Tang Yaozhi and himself.

 Chapter 382 wanguyuan

    At present, I still have a whole day and a half.


    "It should be enough to find a place to hunt monsters and sharpen Dayan''s sword skills."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    After leaving the main city, Chu Yun asked the guard, "is there a place for experience in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Naturally, the guard recognized Chu Yun and dared not neglect him a little. He said: "there is a place for training, named Wan Guyuan, which is specially provided for martial artists above Xuanwu to hunt and kill monsters. There are countless kinds of monsters in it. The closer it is to the core, the more dangerous it is. There are even monsters at the top of the Xuanwu realm in the center. Never go too deep! "


    "Wanguyuan, OK, that''s it."


    Chu Yun nodded, and the place was agreeable.


    In one day, he killed dozens or hundreds of monsters, and applied Dayan''s sword technique to actual combat, which was his real purpose.


    After asking the way of wanguyuan, Chu Yun rushed there at full speed.


    The bodyguard saw that Chu Yun had gone far, and suddenly he was relieved. His eyes were full of relief.


    He even exuded cold sweat on his forehead, and there was a palpitation in the center of his eyes.


    He is not good at lying. Just now, in the face of Chu Yun, although Chu Yun has no doubt, his psychological pressure is still huge.


    It''s like pressing a mountain. I can''t breathe.


    Before that, master Tang Yaozhi appeared and asked him to cooperate.


    If Chu Yun happens to ask about his experience, he will tell him to go to wanguyuan.


    Tang Yaozhi didn''t say the specific reason, but the bodyguard could guess some points.


    Chu Yun''s and Tang Yaozhi''s grudges can be seen by any discerning person.


    It''s just that the guard didn''t expect that the relationship between them had reached such a level, and that young master Tang Yaozhi would be so blatant


    But it has nothing to do with him. All he has to do is to forget it as soon as possible.


    According to the direction instructed by the bodyguard, Chu Yun rushed to the wanguyuan.


    The whole Tang Dynasty is not big, but it is definitely not small.


    Although there are only a few cities, there are a large area of wilderness, grassland and mountains.


    Wanguyuan is located at the edge of the Tang Dynasty. It used to be a wanguyuan. It''s said that when the Tang family attacked here, they buried all the alien people originally living in the small world in the big hole.


    There are so many dead and wounded!


    Later, there were countless towering trees growing on the pit, which naturally formed a land of experience, in which Tiancai and Dibao grew very luxuriantly.


    The area of the ten thousand bone abyss is huge, and there are all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao. Because of this, there are many monsters and beasts living there.


    There are many monsters and beasts. Naturally, Wan Guyuan has become a favorite experience place for Tang Dynasty disciples.


    After walking for a short time, Chu Yun saw a forest in front of him, and a cold and gloomy wind came in front of him, which was very uncomfortable.


    It was a vast and fertile land in which tall and upright pines grew.


    Maybe it''s because of the absorption of human flesh and fertilizer, these pines are very strange. The trunk is black, and the branches are crooked, which is not beautiful.


    Before entering, Chu Yun frowned.


    This place is really weird.


    But Chu Yun didn''t think much about it. He stepped in at a faster pace.


    In the abyss of ten thousand bones, the ground is soft. If you step on the earth, you can even fall into half a leg.


    Chu Yun walked in the void, looking left and right, scanning everything around him.


    It''s quiet around. There are no monsters. It''s obviously weird.


    "Wow!"


    Behind the jungle in front, there was a sound of water. Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and walked curiously.


    There is a huge open space in front of us. In the middle of the open space is a small river. An old man in plain clothes is sitting on the bank, fishing leisurely.


    His fishing rod is thin and long, emitting a dark and gloomy light, which is obviously his soul.


    "Wow!"


    There was another flutter in the river. I saw that the whole fishing rod had been pulled and bent. The old man called out and stood up quickly. It was obvious that he had caught a big fish.


    Chu Yun frowned. How could there be any fish in this place?


    However, he didn''t think much. There were many strange people and things in the Tang Dynasty. As long as they had nothing to do with themselves, they didn''t care.


    "Oh, young man, I seem to have caught a big fish. It''s just that the big fish is too difficult. Can you help me pull it up?"


    The old man turned his head and smiled, the wrinkles on his face seemed to open.


    Chu Yun nodded, walked forward and took the fishing rod from the old man.


    "You have to be careful. The fish in this river are extraordinary. I have tried my best to catch them!"


    The old man stood aside, muttering, rubbing his hands together, looking forward to everything.


    Chu Yun only felt that the fishing rod in his hand was cold. It was like catching an iron rod. The big fish in the river was so powerful that he almost pulled himself in.


    "Interesting. It seems that the fish is also a powerful monster!"


    Chuyun smiled at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his arms worked hard to catch the big fish in the river.


    The whole rod is bent completely, forming a semicircle.


    The old man''s face was tense. He kept rubbing his palms. His eyes were full of expectation. He seemed afraid that Chu Yun would not be able to pull it up.


    "Master, what kind of fish is this? It''s so powerful!"


    Chu Yun pulled hard for a few times. The fish in the fish stood still and even wanted to pull himself down.


    "This fish, it''s a big one. It took me a lot of effort to catch it. It''s impossible for him to run away. Young man, you have to work harder! If you let the fish run away, you will be responsible! "


    The old man laughed, and suddenly a strange light flashed in his turbid eyes.


    Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to these things. He thought that the old man was only joking with himself. He had to step back and take a deep breath to Dantian. He shouted: "get up!"


    The fishing rod was completely tightened, then suddenly pulled, the river began to boil, and then a huge catfish rushed out of the river.


    The moment the catfish rushed out, the small eyes suddenly erupted a sense of obliteration, and a hot flame came out of his mouth, straight to Chu Yun''s face.


    At the same time, the old man also moved. He moved faster and fiercer.


    He saw a long and thin dagger in his hand, which, with the power of thunder, popped into Chu Yun''s waist.


    Chu Yun''s pupils suddenly contracted, his hands suddenly released the fishing rod, and instinctively clapped back.


    However, the old man didn''t hide at all. He raised his hand to Chu Yun, and the mighty power blew Chu Yun out.


    "Jie Jie, you are the big fish!"

 Chapter 383 soul melting Dagger

    Chu Yun quickly climbed up and looked down at his waist. He saw that the dagger inserted in it was sending out a cool and gloomy breath. It seemed that his flesh and marrow were frozen.


    There was no pain, but Chu Yun clearly felt that the air flow from the dagger was turning into countless sharp spikes, heading for his soul.


    It''s an attack on the soul!


    "Whose are you, Tang Chuan or Tang Yaozhi?"


    Chu Yun reached for the dagger and tried to pull it out.


    However, as soon as the palm of his hand touched it, the short handle of the dagger burst out a cold and piercing breath, freezing Chu Yun''s palm.


    The old man''s expression was ferocious, and he couldn''t help grinning: "what is a dying man doing? You just need to know that you can''t fly even if you have wings today! "


    Chu Yun frowned and stared at the dagger at his waist.


    Although the dagger stabbed into the flesh, it didn''t hurt the body. It was a special attack on the soul, which was unbearable.


    Rao is that Chu Yun has taken worry free grass and has amazing mental power. At the moment, he can''t even use this dagger.


    "Jie Jie, this is the dagger of melting soul. It''s the best spirit soldier. Whatever is stabbed by it, the soul will suffer unimaginable torture and die in extreme pain! "


    The old man stood with his shoulders in his arms and a smirk on his lips, as if he had a plan in mind.


    The two meter tall fish also had strange legs. When they came to the old man''s side, they called twice, and their protruding eyes stared at Chu Yun with fierce light.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my pet, the dragon fish."


    The old man pointed to the fire dragon fish, his face full of excitement: "it likes to devour other people''s flesh, your final result will be to bury the belly of the fish!"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. The power of the soul melting dagger is so powerful that it can''t escape even if it wraps around his soul like a chain.


    After the soul is entwined, every move will bring great pain, just like the feeling that the heart is firmly held and the handle is in the hands of people.


    "Do you feel that you can''t even move? Jie Jie, in order to kill you, I borrowed this soul melting dagger specially. You should be very lucky to die under the best spirit soldiers! "


    When the old man spoke, the wrinkles on his face were all blooming, and the whole face was like a devil crawling out of hell, unspeakable ferocity and terror.


    "I have killed countless people in my life, but your reward is very much. Do you know how much you are worth, a top-grade pill! "


    The old man couldn''t help laughing, even his eyes changed.


    He looked at chuyun, very ferocious, very excited, as if looking at his own prey.


    After listening to the old man, Chu Yun calmed down.


    It can be seen from the old man''s words that he is not a member of the Tang family, but a killer of some organization, who specializes in killing people for reward.


    Some people use a elixir for their lives.


    As for who it is, Chu Yun doesn''t need to guess. It''s either Tang Chuan or Tang Yaozhi''s family.


    In the Tang family, there are only two enemies.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun shuddered all over. He felt that the air flow from the soul melting dagger was more and more strong, and it was like a vine that wrapped his soul.


    Over time, these currents began to melt their souls.


    Although it was only the edge that began to melt, the unimaginable pain almost made Chu Yun roar.


    "Eh, you have a strong spirit! It''s amazing that you can have this level of spiritual power in this realm! "


    The old man looked at Chu Yun with great praise, and the killing machine in his eyes was constantly huff and puff, which sent out a terrible brilliance.


    "Eh, the best spirit soldier contains the energy I need."


    When Chu Yun was at a loss, the voice of taling came to mind.


    "Do you have a way to handle it?"


    Chu Yun is like suddenly grasping the straw for help. If taling is at a loss, he really can''t help it.


    "Don''t move, let me absorb this excellent spirit soldier! I can feel that the energy contained in this is no worse than that of a wisp of dark yellow ancient Qi! "


    Tallinn is very excited.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yun suddenly burst into a dazzling white light, just like the sun that can''t be looked at directly, making people can''t open their eyes.


    The old man frowned and stared at Chu Yun with a pair of muddy eyes. His expression was speechless: "this What is this?


    The white light radiates in all directions, which is extremely pure energy breath.


    In the light of the white light, the soul melting dagger inserted into Chu Yun''s body began to melt and decompose rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a ray of black gas, which was completely inhaled.


    The white light was scattered like the tide. Chu Yun was standing there intact, and the soul melting dagger at his waist had disappeared.


    "How could it be!"


    The old man''s pupil contracts violently, just like the tip of a needle. He shivers all over, and roars inconceivably: "the dagger of melting soul, that''s the best spirit soldier! You... What did you do to my soul melting dagger? "


    Chu Yun patted the dust on his body and raised a strong smile at the corner of his mouth: "you didn''t carefully investigate the assassin before you took this business."


    The old man took a step back suddenly, his whole body was shaking violently, and his face was unbelievable.


    This soul melting dagger is the best spirit soldier he borrowed, not his thing. If you don''t take it back, you will definitely die!


    The light in Chu Yun''s eyes gradually became cold, and he said in a cold voice: "being a killer is so unprofessional. Don''t you know that assassination failure means death?"


    "You You... "


    The old man panicked. He could clearly feel that Chu Yun''s breath was becoming more and more terrifying, like a god of murder standing there, which made people shudder.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t restrain his anger. Although the old man only took money to do things, he couldn''t let it go


    Voice down, a terrible breath from Chu Yun burst out.


    Only saw a hundred meters high spirit of war appeared in the back, a pair of blood red pupil arrogant heaven and earth, look at all things.


    Against the background of the spirit of war, everything between the heaven and the earth seems to be ants, which can''t help but give people an impulse to worship.


    Mysterious, cold, ancient and deadly.


    The old Toudun was flustered. His realm was not strong, only Xuanwu.


    It is precisely because the realm is not high, but can blend into the Tang Dynasty.


    If he had a magical state, he would have been found before he had made a move.


    Now, against the background of Chu Yun''s breath, the old man has no idea of resistance, although his realm is even higher than that of Chu Yun.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The dragon fish beside the old man suddenly moved. It opened its mouth and spewed out a strong flame, which could almost melt the world.


    The dragon fish is the old man''s pet, and its realm has five aspects of Xuanwu.


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold. He raised his hand and said, "I hate being plotted. Today, you are bringing me a wake-up call!"


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth suddenly twisted, and all the vital energy began to be disordered, constantly twisted and exploded, even smashing the space.


    The fire from the dragon fish was easily broken, along with its whole body, suddenly broke into blood dregs!


    With a single blow, Chu Yun killed a five fold monster in Xuanwu.


    The old man took a sharp step back, his expression terrified.


    Before he came, he was told that Chu Yun was very difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, he did his best, even at the cost of borrowing a soul melting dagger.


    Being stabbed by a soul melting dagger, even those who are in the divine realm will eventually be crushed to death as long as no one helps them.


    An experienced Xuanwu territory killer, a ferocious animal pet as a match, and a top-notch spirit soldier such as soul melting dagger, no matter from which point of view, this has paid enough attention to Chu Yun!


    But in the end, it failed.


    That excellent spirit soldier was absorbed directly by Chu Yun!


    Is this a dream!


    That''s the best spirit soldier. It''s a famous soul melting dagger in the world of killers!


    I don''t know how many amazing talents died under the soul melting dagger. The soul melting dagger was assassinated by the leader of the yuhuajing cult!


    Today, I actually planted it on Chu Yun.


    "If you say who sent you, I''ll spare your life."


    Chu Yun stared at the old man coldly, as if he was examining him.


    The old man shivered like a sieve, unable to speak.


    Even the rod in my hand is almost out of my grasp.


    Chu Yun frowned and pointed out with a sharp backhand. His strong aura turned into a long gun, poking through his forehead.


    "Needless to say, they came to the door by themselves."


    Chu Yun sneered, took back his finger, and immediately looked around: "it''s so boring to hide in the dark. Come out, just let me see what kind of advice is, only dare to play small actions behind."


    "Tut Tut, he is worthy of being valued by the emperor of Tang Dynasty. He is beyond imagination in courage and strength."


    Several figures came out from the deep jungle. There were men and women, with bright smiles on their lips.


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at those people. Some of them were unexpected. They didn''t know each other.


    The first is a beautiful woman. Although she exudes noble spirit, she can''t cover up the resentment in her eyes.


    She seemed to have a great hatred for herself, and she could not eat her flesh and drink her blood.


    That remark just now came from her.


    Behind the beautiful woman, followed by two middle-aged men, they are all a kind of playful expression, just like a cat is teasing a mouse.


    Obviously, they don''t think Chu Yun can escape from the palm.


    "You, is that what you need?"


    Chuyun smiled.

 Chapter 384 killing and reward

    Although the beautiful woman has a smile on her face, her eyes are too cold to say, and her killing intention is majestic.


    She stared at Chu Yun and couldn''t help but say, "self-confidence comes from strength. Since we show up on our own initiative, it means that we are 100% sure to kill you!"


    "If I were you, I would never laugh when I was in such a situation."


    While she was talking, two middle-aged people behind her stepped forward at the same time. Although her figure did not move, in fact, one left and one right locked all the escape routes of Chu Yun.


    As long as Chu Yun wanted to turn around and escape, they would be able to move like lightning and catch him.


    "That old man is the killer you invited. I have to say that his strength is poor, and the way of killing is also very poor."


    Chu Yun is not afraid of this at all. The supreme war spirit behind him exudes a fierce atmosphere, and a pair of long eyes look at everything in the world without feeling.


    "You don''t have to care so much. You just need to know that you don''t have a chance to live."


    The beautiful woman made a color, and the two middle-aged men immediately flashed out. Instead of rushing to Chu Yun, they suddenly felt some powder from the space ring and sprinkled it on the four sides.


    Chu Yun frowned, not sure what the purpose of the two men was.


    "It''s tasteless and fragrant. When it''s sprinkled in the air, it will immediately eliminate all your breath. You can rest assured that no one knows where you have gone. You will only find your body when you accidentally enter the wanguyuan. "


    The smile on the face of the beautiful woman is obviously cold. In order to kill Chu Yun, she really prepared a lot of things.


    It''s not an ordinary product. It''s the powder of rosemary petals. It''s very valuable.


    "I didn''t offend you. Who are you to avenge, Tang dongtangchuan or Tang Yizhi?"


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder and looks at the three at will.


    Although seemingly random, he was full of vigilance and was estimating the strength of the three.


    These two middle-aged men are both in the realm of Xuanwu and Qichong. As for the beautiful woman, her strength is immeasurable and cannot be estimated.


    Chu Yun knew that even if the beautiful woman was stronger, she could only show the strength of the peak of Xuanwu.


    Because this tasteless fragrance can only cover up the breath of the martial artists in the Xuanwu realm. After entering the Shentong realm, every time you make a move, it will be accompanied by a strong Shentong Qi, which can''t be concealed.


    Once the breath of war is revealed, it will be immediately detected by the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    If you don''t want to be noticed, this beautiful woman can only display the strength of the peak of the Xuanwu realm at most.


    Rao is so strong that it is terrible!


    Tough!


    Chu Yun frowned. It seems that they didn''t give themselves a chance.


    "Both tangchuan and Tangdong are my sons. If you hurt them, I will let you pay the price!"


    The face of the beautiful woman suddenly seemed a little ferocious and horrible, and she said with a smile, "I will take your life and make amends to them!"


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that this beautiful woman had such a strong sense of killing herself. She turned out to be Tang Chuan''s and Tang Dong''s mother.


    Before Chu Yun really didn''t think too much, he thought this was the game set by Tang Yaozhi.


    The beautiful woman said impatiently, "what are you two still doing? Take him down to me. Remember, first leave his life, I will torture him to death! "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Two middle-aged men suddenly shot out of the pupils of the murderous machine, the figure of the brush rushed out, the sacrifice of the Wu soul rushed towards the Chu cloud.


    One shot is the best killing move.


    They all know Chu Yun''s combat power, so no one dare to take it lightly.


    Chu Yun''s war power is extremely terrible. If he is in the same state, no one can be his opponent.


    So as soon as they came up, they showed their full strength.


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he couldn''t help shouting, "no matter who you are, if you want to take my life, you have to be ready to die!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s whole body burst into a tremendous breath, and his backhand was a fist.


    With one blow, the whole world seems to be getting old. It''s like going back to the ancient barbarian period. Under this blow, even the void appears a moment of distortion.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    As soon as Chu Yun came up, he used the best martial arts. In the face of the martial arts whose realm is higher than his own, he still needs to pay attention to it.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Two people look at each other, did not choose to meet Chu Yun hard, they drink a long time, figure suddenly rushed to both sides.


    "Boom!"


    Avalanche heaven making fist blows in the void, directly smashing the sky.


    They were affected, but they did not retreat. Instead, they urged the iron rope in their hands to attack Chu Yun again.


    two people are twin brothers.


    This iron rope is the soul of the ten grade of the earth. Each ring is carved with ferocious animal faces. It emits faint purple light as a whole. Obviously, it can''t be underestimated.


    "Brush Lala!"


    In the course of the fast March, the two iron cables made a harsh sound.


    Chu Yun frowned. The way they attacked was really strange.


    If you are an ordinary warrior, you will never dare to fight close to yourself when you know that you are strong, but they are different. They actually take the initiative to attack themselves, for fear that they will run away.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the whole world trembled, and one after another strong fine power was rampant in it.


    The two long cables were interlaced in an instant, and the energy of the rampage exploded again. Each energy seemed to be a sharp knife, cutting open the void.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, and the breath that came from the interlacing of the two iron cables was really terrible. Even he could not take it by force.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun didn''t back away. He raised his hand and made a powerful hand print. His hand almost covered the heaven and the earth. Ten directions of essence flowed forward like a wave and collided heavily with the two iron cables.


    "Boom!"


    The earth roared and shook, and the ground fell more than ten meters in the collision.


    Several black pine trees around were uprooted and swept up into the sky by the strong wind.


    Chu Yun''s palm was broken by two chains. He snorted and stepped back for several steps.


    Looking down, I don''t know when there are dozens of small scars on my body, even the muscles are cut, and some places are more visible.


    "It hurts."


    Chu Yun was trembling all over. He admitted that he underestimated the two people. He didn''t expect that the energy that the two people burst out together would be so terrible.


    "Haha, your fame is so great, but your strength does not match your fame."


    There was a grim smile on their faces. They didn''t know Chu Yun''s combat power at first. They found it after a collision, but that''s all.


    "How long can you last?"


    The two men were full of spirit and threw the chain in their hands. The chain was like a dragon rope. It was very fierce and weird and twisted Chu Yun.


    The two chains work at the same time, just like two fierce dragons, winding Chu Yun''s death in them.


    Chu Yun is like a fish trapped in the fast current. He wants to struggle against it, but no matter how hard he works, he can''t break it.


    The power of the two chains made Chu Yun a little unbearable.


    "Click!"


    The two chains suddenly contracted and tied Chu Yun to death.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, two iron cables exploded, two waves comparable to real dragons exploded at the same time, and even a vacuum zone appeared in the void.


    Chu Yun was blown out by this force and fell to the ground heavily.


    The eyes of the beautiful woman were very gloomy, and she also sneered at her appearance: "I thought you were very capable. Now it seems that you are just like this."


    The dust slowly dispersed, only Chu Yun''s figure stood there, his eyes cold, his hands holding a pair of swords.


    Hold the sword in the left hand and the knife in the right.


    It is obvious that the explosion just now did not cause him much injury.


    It''s just some skin trauma.


    The two people in front of us are of high level, and the Wu soul is also very strange. Together, they will have unimaginable strength.


    If I don''t use my real strength, it''s not just some skin trauma.


    However, at present, we can experiment our Dayan sword technique to see how far we have come.


    The two martial artists of Xuanwu and Qichong are the strongest opponents they have met.


    Of course, if the beautiful woman doesn''t do it.


    "Sword, sword?"


    They frowned, a little surprised.


    Chu Yun is a swordsman. They know that. But what''s the matter with this sword?


    What a strange pair of swords!


    Is there anyone who uses a sword and a knife at the same time?


    "What a fuss!"


    The beautiful woman sneered and despised Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s act of offering a pair of swords was, in her opinion, an act of grandstanding.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to master both sword technique and sword technique. She naturally does not believe that Chu Yun can understand the meaning of sword and study sword technique at the same time.


    The conflict between sword technique and sword technique is too big.


    No one can neutralize them, neither can Chu Yun.


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense? Kill this stinky boy and go back to get the reward earlier."


    When they laughed, their eyes were full of greed.


    they are not members of the Tang family, but the beautiful woman who came from the secular door outside the Tang Dynasty.


    They have heard of Chu Yun''s toughness and know that Chu Yun is a young swordsman, but they don''t know that Chu Yun owns the Jiufang purgatory tower or that the Tang emperor attaches great importance to Chu Yun.


    If you know that, even if you give them more courage, you dare not fight Chu Yun in the Tang Dynasty.


    "The Xiao family is also offering a reward for this boy''s head. We killed him and can go to the Xiao family for another reward after receiving a reward!"


    "I didn''t expect that such a good thing could be met by our brothers."


    The two men laughed in a low voice, obviously for killing Chu Yunzhi.


    As for the beautiful woman on one side, she didn''t want to make a move from the beginning to the end, just standing there, murderous.

 Chapter 385 stop

    The results of the previous days of training with Tallinn are like a movie played back in my mind.


    Although Chu Yun can only be regarded as a beginner of Dayan sword technique, he has a little control over the general framework. Now he only needs some details and accumulated experience over the years.


    And these are exactly what he needs most!


    "This is my first exhibition. It''s a great honor for you to see this martial art."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, and then suddenly came out with a knife.


    The powerful and arrogant breath of Dongtian Dao is like a huge axe suddenly cutting into the sky, splitting the void.


    On the other side, Chu Yun''s water moon sword stabbed out without any sign, driving a series of thin waves of water, very light to the front.


    One sword, one sword and murderous spirit all rose to the peak in an instant.


    The pupils of the two men contracted violently. They didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be able to get the sword and the sword together.


    When the swords and swords come out together, they don''t shake. What really shakes us is that these swords seem to be a part of his arms that can''t be said to be flexible.


    The breath emanates, which makes people deeply feel the oppressive breath. It''s terrible!


    "Be careful!"


    One of the middle-aged men was shocked, and the chain in his hand was suddenly thrown out. The purple light suddenly filled with madness and hit the water moon sword with a click.


    However, the ripples of water moon sword filled the air, and it was very easy to resist the impact. The speed was not affected at all.


    Previously, the man was focusing on Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao, unaware that the position pointed by Shuiyue sword was his most vulnerable neck.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for his carelessness. Who could have thought that a man could cultivate both swords and swords to the point of perfection?


    "Hide!"


    The middle-aged man saw that the chain he threw didn''t stop Chu Yun''s attack. He couldn''t help being very anxious and roared loudly.


    Another person realized later, and this was the reaction.


    However, as soon as he realized it, the speed of Shuiyue sword suddenly increased a bit, just like a sudden arrow, which leaped over the void distance in an instant.


    "Pooh!"


    With a slight sound, the middle-aged man was stiff, and there was a flash of panic in his pupils.


    At the last moment before his death, he saw the gorgeous wavy Dharma sword, which left Chu Yun''s palm and pierced his neck with the force of thunder.


    This This is to use Qi to defend the sword?


    This is a sword that can be mastered by swordsmen!


    The middle-aged man swallowed his last breath, and a huge blood hole appeared on his neck, which was astonishing.


    "Pa."


    His body fell to the ground lifeless, directly into the soft soil.


    "Dead?"


    When the beautiful woman saw this scene, she was shocked at first, and then remembered the attack of Chu Yun.


    It''s not a mistake, is it?


    The sword was clearly out of his hand just now!


    What a joke!


    Isn''t Chu Yun a swordsman? Why can he even use swords.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man flashed an uncontrollable pain in his pupils, roared loudly, and jumped at Chu Yun.


    "Kill my brother, I want you to pay for it!"


    He shook the iron chain in his hand and drew it towards Chu Yun.


    "Pa!"


    With a muffled sound, the iron chain was thrown into the air, which contained unparalleled power and hit chuyun''s shoulder heavily.


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened with pure light. He used the method of plundering the sky and rushed forward a hundred meters.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun punches out of the sky, and the mighty power shakes the world and shakes the man out.


    "Wow!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale as paper.


    However, Chu Yun''s figure didn''t move at all. After calmly closing his fist, he opened his lips and said, "death!"


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, the light of the sword crossed in the air.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide, and his pupils were fixed on a sword floating in the void in front of him.


    "Use Qi to control the sword, use Qi to control the sword..."


    The middle-aged man said a word, and then his head suddenly fell to the ground, and the blood sprayed out of his neck like a fountain.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, was standing there with a sword and a knife floating in front of him, just like a very obedient toy.


    This sword does not seem to have any amazing momentum, but if its power erupts in a flash, no one can stop it.


    Two martial artists of Xuanwu and Qichong were killed by Chu Yun so easily.


    Three moves, after offering swords from Chu Yun, there are only three moves!


    Two martial artists of Xuanwu and Qichong are already different.


    The point is, Chu Yun only has four aspects of Xuanwu.


    His sword and sword floating in front of him can explain everything.


    You can''t believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    A person can cultivate both sword and sword skills at the same time, and fully understand the two different artistic conceptions.


    Sword meaning, or sword meaning, is a far-off goal that many poor people can''t pursue in their whole lives. Now it''s all gathered in chuyun alone.


    How can it be believed?


    "How could it be!"


    The sharp voice of the beautiful woman sounded. She stepped back a few steps. She didn''t know how to describe everything in front of her.


    Chu Yun is a swordsman, she knows.


    But what''s the matter with this sword?


    Is he a twin ghost?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Is it true that both the sword and the sword are spirit soldiers?


    It''s possible.


    However, how did he understand the meaning of sword and sword, and how did he integrate these two different forces?


    What Chu Yun just put out is not only sword technique, but also sword technique.


    That''s the power that can burst out only after the sword technique and sword technique are completely integrated.


    "It''s boring. I thought you could spend more time with me."


    Chu Yun shook his head, his face full of regret.


    The realm of these two people is absolutely enough. However, their Dayan swordsmanship has just been used, and they will die.


    It''s boring. It''s boring!


    Chu Yun turned his eyes to the beautiful woman, and couldn''t help sneering: "don''t you want to vent your son''s anger, I''m standing here, just let your horse come! Those two wastes are really vulnerable. Maybe you can let me practice swords instead of them! "


    The beautiful woman shuddered violently, and her realm was indeed much higher than that of the two, and even reached the magical realm.


    But now, in the face of Chu Yun, she can''t afford to have any courage at all.


    What''s the reason? Maybe she can''t even explain it.


    "Gudu."


    The beautiful woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her eyes were grim: "it seems that this time, I underestimated you. Chu Yun, don''t be complacent too early. You can''t be arrogant for long. I''ll kill you sooner or later! "


    When the voice fell, she turned and tried to run.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from a distance.

 Chapter 386 the real conspiracy

    After hearing this, the beautiful woman did not stop at all and ran faster.


    It turned out that what she was afraid of was not Chu Yun, but the master of the voice.


    She turned into a shadow and rushed out of the jungle desperately for fear that she would be left behind if she ran a little slower.


    "Brush!"


    A sharp and straight spirit shot into the back of the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman lost her color and her sharp voice cut through the sky: "I''m your aunt, you can''t give me a hand!"


    When the voice falls, the beautiful woman tries her best to resist, and a thick flame rises all over her body, as if it can burn the void here into nothingness.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the flame did not stop the spirit. The beautiful woman snorted and was directly stabbed in the back.


    She swayed a few times and spilled a bunch of blood, but she knew that she could not stop. She could only clench her teeth and continue to rush outside desperately.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum sounded, followed by a beautiful shadow from the depths of the jungle, beautiful, it is Tang poetry.


    That move just now came from her.


    "Tang poetry, why are you here?"


    When Chu Yun saw Tang poetry, he was very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, she beat back the beautiful woman.


    Although the beautiful woman was running away in a hurry, she also had the power of magical realm. Tang poetry hurt her with a single blow, obviously hiding her real power all the time.


    There was a look of anxiety on Tang poetry''s face. It was obvious that things were already on fire: "brother Chu, why don''t you have a sense of time? When is it? You are still here!"


    "Ah, but I didn''t come to wanguyuan for a long time. My game should be tomorrow, right?"


    Some monks in charge of Chu Yun were confused. They came in less than an hour. Why did Tang poetry rush into this way?


    "Your game is about to start!"


    Tang poetry is very anxious. She reaches out and grabs Chu Yun''s hand and rushes towards the wanguyuan.


    "The game has begun, but you have not appeared. According to the rules, if you don''t show up half an hour after the start of the game, you will be directly judged negative and enter the loser group! "


    "Now everyone outside is looking for you. I heard some people say that when you come to the wanguyuan, they are looking for you. Unexpectedly, they are making trouble!"


    Tang poetry is anxious and urgent, wrinkled Qiong''s nose, but also has a different kind of lovely.


    "Wait, did you make a mistake? It should be Zixian''s competition today, right? My game is tomorrow! "


    Chu Yun didn''t understand the anxieties of Tang poetry very well. He remembered clearly that the wanguyuan, which he had only arrived at noon, had a night to go even if it had been two or three hours!


    Tang poetry bowed his head and sniffed at Chu Yun, showing a slight frown: "this is It''s tasteless, with the smell of Psychedelic grass. It seems that what I have conjectured is all right. The combination of odorless rosemary and psychedelic grass will make people hallucinate. This is not an illusion of subjective consciousness, but it will make you feel that time passes very slowly, and one day will pass by inadvertently. "


    Chuyun stared at him, unable to set the channel: "and this kind of operation?"


    "When I entered wanguyuan, I smelled some odorless and mixed with psychedelic grass, but the taste was very light, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. After you came in, I found that you have a strong taste, which shows that you just entered the wanguyuan and fell into their tricks! In this way, your concept of time will become very weak. Without your knowing it, the time of the day will be gone. "


    Tang Shi sighed, shook his head and said, "now that the game has begun, we are going back at full speed. I don''t know if we can catch up."


    Chu Yun was completely shocked. It''s amazing that there are still such things.


    "Wang Jingyan is a very short guard. If you hurt her two sons, she will not let you go. The plan is not to kill you, but to delay your time on purpose, so that you can stay here without considering the ethnic comparison. Obviously, their goal has been achieved. "


    Tang Shikai explains to Chu Yun, "I hurt her just now. It''s a small lesson for her. I''m afraid she won''t continue to embarrass you."


    "Are they just delaying my time?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He could not forget the soul melting dagger that stabbed into his waist. Whether Wang Jingyan wanted to kill himself or not, the old man''s killing heart was not fake.


    "Yes, you can''t continue to participate in the race competition. If you are eliminated, you will not win the first prize naturally. You have to kowtow to Tang Yaozhi in public to admit your mistake."


    Tang poetry constantly tells Chu Yun the causes and consequences: "as for killing you, unless you take your life openly in the ethnic comparison, who do you think dare to take the risk of being punished by grandpa?"


    "I see. It''s really vicious."


    After Chu Yun understood everything, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Tang Yaozhi must have been involved in this matter. He will not be ignored because of his character. As for killing me, it''s absolutely true that they kill me. If they don''t kill me, they can also hold me back, let me get out of the game and lose the gambling contract. "


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and said with cold eyes, "that''s a good plan!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, battle dragon field.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why hasn''t the game started?"


    "How long have you been waiting? Why hasn''t Chu Yun come?"


    "Isn''t he afraid?"


    "I must be afraid!"


    "No, he can kill Tang run with one move. Why is he afraid of Tang Yaozhi?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he suddenly realized the gap between himself and master Yao."


    The audience at the scene was full of chatter. Everyone was eager to find out where Chu Yun had gone.


    Is it not enough to give him three days to prepare?


    Seeing that the game is about to start, why don''t you come here!


    Not only the audience is in a hurry, but also many main children in the hall are in a hurry.


    The battle between Tang Yaozhi and Chu Yun is one of the most wonderful battles in the ethnic competition. Both of them have terrifying fighting power and deep hatred.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Yun didn''t come at this time of great attention!


    Didn''t he really hope to win Tang Yaozhi''s first prize? Why didn''t he come to the scene after the game started so long?


    There are only three days off, so it''s impossible to practice in a closed house.


    Tang kingdom is so small, it is impossible to catch up.


    What is the reason?


    Tang Zixian''s eyes flash with anxiety. Tang Haoran has gone to find Chu Yun, but has not replied.


    Half an hour after the start of the game, if Chu Yun does not show up, he will be directly judged as a loser.


    He is clear that he can fight through his own strength to advance. It would be a pity if he lost the chance to compete for the first place because he was late.


    "No, I''m afraid."


    In the main hall, someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although most of them were eliminated, they still had the right to watch the war in the main hall.


    Afraid?


    Tang Zixian sniffs. Chu Yun never knows what fear is!


    That guy is like eating bear heart leopard gall, there is nothing he can''t do!


    You say he''s afraid. It''s more bullshit than bullshit.


    Tang Zixian didn''t argue, because she didn''t need to.


    Her beautiful eyes fixed on the stone clock hanging on the wall of the hall. As time went by, it was getting closer and closer to half an hour.


    This is a rule of the Tang family since ancient times. Even the Tang emperor can''t make an exception.


    Chu Yun, we must arrive in half an hour, or we will lose!


    On the throne, the emperor of Tang frowned. With his great mental power, he could naturally feel the whereabouts of Chu Yun.


    Tang Yaozhi, together with Wang Jingyan, has a clear understanding of Chu Yun''s plot.


    It''s just tasteless and fragrant. How can it stop the exploration of the flood spirit of Tang Dynasty?


    Now, Chu Yun has just left the wanguyuan. In terms of time, he can''t catch up.


    Although he felt pity in his heart, the Tang emperor was not ready to help Chu Yun.


    The reason is very simple. He only wanted to see the real strength of Chu Yun when he asked him to participate in the race contest.


    See how much potential this race can inspire him!


    Now it seems that Chu Yun''s talent and combat power are far superior to those of ordinary people. At least, they are at the same level as Tang Zixian and Tang Wudi.


    As for Tang Yaozhi, there are still many differences.


    Now that we have seen through the strength of Chu Yun, there is no need for this race to compete.


    In case he beat Tang Yaozhi to enter the final, he really won the first place in the end Let an outsider take the first place of Tang family''s ratio. Where does the whole Tang family face?


    Others will think that there is no one in the Tang family.


    So that''s it.


    Chu Yun continues to fight, which is meaningless for the Tang family.


    Tang Yaozhi stood on the Dragon stage with a pale smile on his lips.


    As if to say: Chu Yun didn''t come because he was afraid of me!


    Now he is very confident, because he knows that Chu Yun will never catch up with the game.


    When he is late, even if he loses the gambling agreement, the content of the gambling agreement is to kneel and kowtow in front of everyone.


    That kind of scene, just think about it makes people feel comfortable.


    Tang Yaozhi and Wang Jingyan think that they are perfect. In fact, they are all fully understood by the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty also made some comments on him: he was smart and ambitious, but the pattern was not enough.


    "It''s time, Lord Tang!"


    Suddenly, Tang Kewen raised his head. As his voice rang, the stone clock pointed to half an hour.


    It''s time. Chu Yun hasn''t arrived yet.


    Countless audiences all sighed. The time came. According to the rules of the clan comparison, Chu Yun didn''t even need to compare. He directly judged the defeat and entered the loser group to compete for the fifth place.


    "Trough!"


    In the main hall, Tang Xiangyang uttered a scream and said with a sad face, "I will not even be given the chance to compete for the fifth place."


    Others shook their heads, which was too dramatic. Chu Yun lost.


    "Alas!"


    Many of the audience were lost, but they missed a wonderful super duel.


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan, in particular, shouted in a hurry.


    They wanted to come and watch the battle of Chu Yun, but in the end they did

 Chapter 387 lianfandoulong

    "Coming?"


    All the audience stood up at the same time, their faces speechless with surprise.


    It''s too dramatic. Tang Huangcai just announced that he was sentenced to be defeated and entered the loser group. He actually came.


    Do you know that you are not strong enough and intend to play this play so that you can have a little face?


    But it''s not necessary!


    Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena with sharp eyes. After sweeping for a week, he finally fell on the Tang emperor and said: "Lord Tang, I was delayed because of a little thing, so I didn''t come here in time. I hope that for the sake that I am not too late, let me have this contest! "


    "Eh!"


    Before Chu Yun''s voice fell, the audience began to hiss.


    It seems to be laughing at him.


    How can the Tang emperor change what he has said?


    No matter who it is, it is impossible for him to change his mind.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Yaozhi stood on the stage, laughing happily.


    In addition to him, there are several people who are prejudiced against Chu Yun.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was deprived of his qualification, they were in a state of unspeakable joy.


    In addition, there are those who feel sorry for Chu Yun.


    For example, Tang Zixian and Tang Xiangyang, who saw that Chu Yun had directly entered the loser group, all said that it was a pity that if they continued to compete, Tang Yaozhi might not have won.


    Tang zongzong couldn''t help interjecting: "those who don''t even pay attention to the rules are not worthy to join in the clan comparison of Tang family."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Huang raised his deep eyes and said, "you didn''t come according to the rules, so you can only be punished. Of course, you can also win the fifth place in the loser group! "


    After a pause, the emperor then said, "it''s amazing that you, an outsider, can come to this step when you join our Tang family''s race competition for the first time."


    Chu Yun frowned and asked, "Lord Tang, I believe you know everything. Can''t I really fight him? "


    This time, the whole audience laughed.


    If you don''t pay attention to this contest and don''t follow the rules, can you blame others?


    If you attach great importance to this contest, how can you be half an hour late?


    All the people didn''t hear the meaning of Chu Yun''s words, only Tang Huang, Tang Yaozhi, Tang zongzong and so on.


    Tang Yaozhi can''t help but satirize: "Chu Yun, I said before, you don''t even have the qualification to compete with me face to face in ethnic comparison. Look, today is the best embodiment! "


    "Do you remember my gambling agreement? If you can''t win the first place in the race, you have to kowtow to me in public to admit your mistake. Now, you can come up! "


    Tang Yaozhi''s eyes were full of pride. His plot was successful and he wiped out a strong enemy next to Tang Zixian.


    Tang Yaozhi is very confident. He has a card, but it''s used to deal with Tang Zixian.


    Chu Yun is too strong and tough. He wants to be first, so he doesn''t want to expose his cards so early.


    Therefore, he can only use his stratagem to get Chu Yun out.


    "Wow!"


    After the fall of the voice, countless audiences were shocked.


    There is such a gamble between the two!


    Chu Yun is too arrogant. As an outsider, how does he feel that he must be able to get the first place?


    It''s a good deal to take such a gamble!


    But Chu Yun never changed his face. He looked at Tang Yaozhi indifferently and said, "why is this? I know it. You know it. Now, I give you a chance to fight with me fairly. I hope your strength is stronger than your mouth. "


    "You give me a chance?"


    Tang Yaozhi burst out laughing: "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, don''t you understand the current situation? You give me a chance. Why do you give me a chance? You have been sentenced by the emperor of Tang Dynasty. What chance do you give me? "


    The whole battle hall was also full of laughter.


    Chu Yun, it''s arrogant.


    They have all fallen into such a field, yet they have not known themselves.


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She has guessed what happened. She is curious about what Chu Yun will do next.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, I really lost this game."


    Chu Yun''s eyes moved away from the Tang emperor, and a smile of mockery appeared on the corner of his mouth. The so-called one of the four emperors in the central region is nothing more than that.


    With his strength, it is impossible not to know what happened, but he is not on his side.


    This only shows that he is strong enough to worry him!


    He was worried that he would win the first place in this race competition, which would make the Tang family face nothing!


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he stood proudly and said, "although I have failed, I have not failed in the whole race."


    At this point, everyone can''t help but pricking up their ears to hear what Chu Yun is going to say next.


    After pausing for a few moments, Chu Yun suddenly began with a smile: "I remember that all the people who participated in the ethnic comparison could choose the difficulty of hell after failure, even the Fandou dragon?"


    "Hell''s difficulty, even Fandou dragon?"


    In this way, all the audience are full of doubts. They don''t understand what Chu Yun means.


    But the person who understands this idea, is the instant open big eyes, but take a breath of cold air.


    The so-called Hell difficulty, even Fandou dragon, is a special case specially developed by the national competition. After the failure, if the loser refuses to accept it, he can choose to launch the hell difficulty mode of even Fandou dragon.


    What''s called the continuous fighting dragon mode is that the losers, without any rest, fight against the other three losers in a row.


    To put it simply, it''s wheel racing.


    If he can win three in a row, he will challenge the four in the winner group in the fifth place position.


    This challenge is not a general one, but an enemy of four!


    To put it simply, it means that he has no rest at all, and at the same time to the four winners!


    If he can win the four, he is worthy of the first place.


    If you fail, there is only one way.


    This is the so-called difficulty of hell, even Fandou dragon.


    Chu Yun, that dragon!


    The Tang family has been fighting for hundreds of years. Has anyone ever initiated a series of fighting dragons?


    No!


    No one would choose to take such a risk.


    Even if the real strength is really outstanding, it is difficult to win the battle of one enemy four.


    We are not stupid to know that such a rule is only a special case, a special case that few people can use.


    After all, failure is death.


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face changed a little. She didn''t expect that Chu Yun would choose such a way.


    Another person in the top four, Tang Tanfeng, took a deep breath and said: "he Is he crazy? "


    At this time, Tang poetry can come.


    She stood on the sidelines, a pair of beautiful eyes is very complex looking at Chu Yun.


    On the way, she once said to Chu Yun, "it''s impossible for us to catch up with the battle in half an hour. You You shouldn''t have made a bet with him. "


    Who expected that Chu Yun was not discouraged at all, but asked with bright eyes: "is there any other chance? I mean, any chance with a trace of possibility! Am I really out of the game like this? "


    After thinking for a long time, Tang poetry replied: "there is an opportunity, but it is almost equal to No. The hope is so hopeless that it''s even a dragon


    After consulting lianfandoulong''s model in detail, Chu Yun has made a decision in his mind.


    If you really can''t catch up with this battle, you will choose to enter the difficulty level of hell!


    Don''t let Tang Yaozhi continue to be arrogant!


    We must kill him on the Dragon stage!


    "Throughout the history of ethnic comparison for hundreds of years, there has never been a candidate for this model. If you can''t win, you will die. You Do you really want to choose? "


    Tang poetry was really shocked by Chu Yun''s choice. Chu Yun did not hesitate at all, but made up his mind without even thinking about it.


    She even began to regret that she shouldn''t have told him that.


    Thoughts come back.


    Chu Yun stood on the Dragon stage, his eyes were full of brilliant light. He stared at Tang Yaozhi, as if he said: even if I am in hell, I will climb up from the hell and kill you!


    At that moment, the determination and determination revealed in Tang Yaozhi''s heart began to panic.


    "You really want to choose to fight the dragon?"


    Even the Tang emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would respond in such a way.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t be one enemy four in a row!


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty stands at a high angle, so there are many things to consider.


    Chu Yun can''t take the first place, but he can''t die.


    He is the master of Jiufang purgatory tower. If he dies, some of his plans will not fail?


    "Hehe hehe, this kid is really impatient. If he didn''t mention it just now, I even forgot the rule of even fighting dragons."


    Tang zongzong''s skin laughed and his flesh didn''t laugh. He couldn''t help saying, "no one dares to choose this rule for hundreds of years. He actually chose it. Hahahaha Beat the stone with the egg, you can''t help yourself! "


    Other people also began to talk, but in general, they were all satirizing Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun ignored these people''s voices, but once again said, "it''s my right and your rule to choose or not.". According to the rules, I was sentenced for being late. I will obey the rules. I hope you can obey them! "


    After saying this, Chu Yuntou does not return to go down the Dragon platform.


    "Tang Yaozhi, I will come back, I will pull you into the real hell!"


    This is the last sentence that Chu Yun left on the stage. He is like a thunderbolt that rings out of nothing, which resounds in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone''s expression has become extremely shocking. Chu Yun is so confident?


    That''s one against four!


    Moreover, the top four players must not have any reservation!


    Why does he think he can win?


    If you don''t win, you will die.


    After hearing this, Tang Yaozhi''s expression suddenly became very ugly. He couldn''t stop roaring, pointing at Chu Yun''s back and shouting: "are you really arrogant to the limit, dare to challenge the hell mode. But it''s OK. You will definitely die on the Dragon stage. I swear! I promise! "


    However, Chu Yun did not pay attention to Tang Yaozhi at all, which was his own choice.


    He didn''t mind going to hell as long as he could just kill him back.


    Maybe it''s called looking up at the light in hell!


    "You Too fast! "

 Chapter 388 my sword, cold as frost

    "Because Chu Yun is late, he is judged to be negative. He enters the loser group directly."


    Tang Kewen finally recovered from his shock. The road chosen by Chu Yun was almost dead, but he never looked back. It was stupid to a certain extent.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    Tang Yaozhi gasped heavily, his eyes flashed with a kind of crazy anger. He was clearly promoted, but still so angry.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would choose to fight the dragon in hell, which he didn''t expect when calculating.


    He was angry not with others, but with all his efforts, he failed to trample him to death, but let him catch another chance.


    When Tang Yaozhi left the stage, even the whole face was ferocious.


    In his heart, he thought hatefully that at the time of four to one, he must completely kill and crush Chu Yun, and never let him have even a chance.


    If I beat you head on, what else can you do?


    "Chu Yun, since you have chosen to fight the dragon, come on."


    Tang Kewen stared at Chu Yun, not ready to give him a little breathing time, and asked him to fight on stage.


    Chuyun smiled. That''s what he wanted.


    As we all know, if you want to challenge even Fandou dragon, first you need to be strong enough, then you need to have the physical strength to support your consumption.


    Both of them are indispensable.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong your combat power is, even if you fight, it will consume you.


    Not to mention that in the end, we have to fight with the top four of the winner''s group with one enemy, which is the most difficult.


    In fact, there is no big gap in the strength of those promoted to this position. It''s really difficult to beat four people at the same time.


    No, it can''t be said to be difficult. If we can only use one word to describe it, it''s hell!


    So this battle is also called Hell difficulty!


    Chu Yun pinched his fist and walked up to the Dragon stage with a smile on his face.


    If the last time Chu Yun attracted all the people''s attention, then this time, he focused all the eyes of the whole audience.


    Even those who had been indifferent to him now look forward with great excitement.


    It''s the first time in hundreds of years that the race has fought against the dragon!


    "Who is the first one?"


    Tang Kewen glanced at the other three members of the loser group. They needed to compete for a fifth place, but after Chu Yun chose to fight even Fandou long, their ideas were also shattered.


    "I''ll come first."


    Tang Xiangyang came to the stage with a wry smile on his face. He met Tang Zixian in the eight strong war, and almost no suspense was lost. This time he met Chu Yun, and he really couldn''t get out of it.


    "Chu Yun, let''s play lightly. I don''t think I''m your opponent. You... Save me some face! "


    Tang Xiangyang said with a wry smile.


    "No problem."


    Chu Yun agreed.


    "Then come on, I''d like to ask you."


    Tang Xiangyang shows a smile on the corner of his mouth, and offers up the spirit of Wu to rush towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, with a backhand clasp. Suddenly, the majestic spirit burst out and almost overturned the whole world.


    It seems that his hand is very ordinary, but in fact, his technique is very mysterious.


    The two different auras interweave with each other, sending out dazzling light, arms protruding, straight as swords, directly breaking through the martial arts of Tang Xiangyang, and penetrating his body protecting aura.


    "Poof!"


    Tang Xiangyang was suddenly hit, and his face suddenly changed. He retreated hundreds of meters in a row, covering his belly, and his face was twisted.


    "Well So strong... "


    Tang Xiangyang took a breath and took two steps forward. His legs were shaking.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the fact that Chu Yun beat him with one hand.


    "I lost. I''m convinced."


    Tang Xiangyang took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yun with admiration. He turned and went down.


    In the past, although he was friendly to Chu Yun, he was still a little unconvinced in the bottom of his heart. He felt that even if he was not Chu Yun''s opponent, he would not lose too badly.


    Who could have expected that, just one move, he was completely defeated.


    "Second."


    Tang Ke''s face was expressionless. He knew that none of the three losers was Chu Yun''s opponent, or even the enemy of unity.


    But we still need to challenge one after another.


    Another member of the loser group rushed up and launched an attack on Chu Yun without saying a word. Although the attack was fierce, it did not bring any murderous spirit.


    Chu Yun has always been a man to me, I respect a Zhang.


    Since it''s just a contest, it''s just a contest.


    But if you are cruel to me, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Although the attack was fierce, the man still ended up with the same result as Tang Xiangyang - defeated by one move.


    "Poof!"


    The man covered his chest and said, "it''s too strong. It''s not the same level as us!"


    As soon as he got down, the third man went to the challenge arena.


    Still like that, there is no bullshit, come up and fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yaozhi''s expression is very grim. If he fights alone, he is not necessarily Chu Yun''s opponent. If he fights four enemies and one, he is absolutely sure to kill Chu Yun.


    Of course, the premise is that everyone has to work hard and not drain water.


    Tang poetry and Tang Zixian stand in the main hall, looking at Chu Yun expressionless.


    "Sister Zixian, do you think Chu Yun can defeat us?"


    Tang poetry suddenly asked, beautiful eyes are full of concern for Chu Yun.


    Tang Zixian was surprised, but she was not curious. She shook her head and said simply: "impossible."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Chu Yun may have to do his best for himself or Tang poetry, not necessarily to win, let alone four people at the same time?


    Even Fandou dragon has never been participated by anyone since ancient times, and naturally there is no winner.


    No one used to win. It''s the same now.


    Unless you drain.


    But Tang Zixian knew that he could not release water in any way.


    The emperor of Tang paid attention to everything. As long as he let the water down a little, he would judge Chu Yun as negative, thus depriving him of his life.


    This is the rule.


    The challenge is lower than the difficulty. It was chosen by Chu Yun himself. No one forced him.


    Therefore, they can only follow the rules.


    "If he is so confident, why not?"


    Tang poetry inserted an interesting remark.


    Before Tang Zixian spoke, Tang Tan Feng took the lead in saying: "since we have entered the top four, it proves that we are outstanding among the Tang family. Chu Yun is very strong. I admit that he can defeat me. I absolutely believe that, but you say he can defeat the four of us. Sorry, no one in Xuanwu can do it! "


    There is a basis for him to say so.


    First of all, Tang Yaozhi is one of the ten princes. Since he bears such a title, it means that he really has the strength to match it.


    The realm of Tang Yaozhi is seven parts of Xuanwu.


    Tang Zixian has been in seclusion for a long time. In addition, she has just recovered the spirit of the seven heaven level martial arts. Although she only has six levels of Xuanwu, no one can underestimate her.


    The realm of Tang Dynasty''s talk about wind is the seven aspects of Xuanwu.


    The realm of Tang poetry is eight aspects of Xuanwu.


    These four people add up, let alone the martial artists in Xuanwu, even those who are new to Shentong may not be able to fight!


    Chu Yun, why is he so confident?


    Tang Tan Feng turned to look at Tang Zixian and Tang Shi, and couldn''t help saying: "sister Zixian, sister Shi, I know you have a good relationship with him, but after all, it''s a fight against the dragon, and the rules are here..."


    "You don''t have to lecture me. I know better than you."


    Tang Zixian went back home impatiently.


    Tang Tan Feng immediately shut up. He just said his worries, but he didn''t want to provoke Tang Zixian.


    "We will not release water. Rules are rules, relationships are relationships, and we have a clear division."


    A smile from Tang poetry can be regarded as a comfort for Tang to talk about the wind.


    The battle on the Dragon stage ended very quickly. The three men went on stage one after another and didn''t give Chu Yun any chance to breathe.


    But in fact, Chu Yun didn''t need to breathe at all.


    Three people, three direct moves to defeat it.


    There is no extra move.


    Tang Kewen takes a deep look at Chu Yun. The real big scene is coming!


    The three in the front loser group are just appetizers, not even tests.


    These four members of the winner group are the real strong ones of this race.


    It''s a rare feast for Chu Yun to have one enemy and four enemies.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Tan Feng takes a deep breath and takes the initiative to walk out of the hall.


    In such a battle, Chu Yun had only two ways to go - either to die on the Dragon stage or to defeat four people to win the hell difficulty that no one had ever challenged.


    According to the truth, chuyun''s pressure is much greater than theirs!


    "Elder sister, I have searched most of Tang Dynasty, but I can''t find Chu Yun..."


    Tang Haoran rushed in from the outside in a big sweat, and his face was bitter: "how can we do it? It''s been too long. According to the rules, we''ll be punished!"


    Seeing Tang Haoran''s anxious appearance, many women in the hall hissed.


    Tang Zixian pointed to the Dragon platform and said, "he has come back early, and has opened a series of dragon fights in hell!"


    After saying this, Tang Zixian walked out of the hall.


    Then there are Tang poems.


    Finally, it''s Tang Yaozhi.


    Tang Yaozhi''s eyes were full of ferocious murders, but he concealed them well and walked out with his head down.


    "What, back early?"


    Tang Haoran was surprised. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked around.


    Seeing Chu Yun standing on the challenge arena, his eyes are full of perseverance.


    On the other side, all four of them are on the Dragon stage.


    "Hell''s difficulty, even Fandou dragon?"


    Tang Haoran''s pupils contracted violently, which made him understand the meaning of Tang Zixian''s words.


    Chu Yun, he actually chose this difficulty. Is he really crazy?


    "You''ll die miserably!"


    Tang Yaozhi stares at Chu Yun with grim eyes and clenches his fist.


    "Don''t worry, you will die earlier than me."


    Chu Yun''s tone is very flat.


    Chu Yun was annoyed by Tang Yaozhi''s small actions. He was determined to take his life in the challenge arena.


    Tang poetry didn''t talk to Tang Zixian, but Tang Taifeng first said, "Chu Yun, I have no malice to you, but you can''t win. This is the truth!"


    "My sword, like frost, can destroy the sky."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and his response is even colder.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Although I am out on business these days, the update has never stopped because I have

 Chapter 389 sword! Knife!

    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Yaozhi showed a grim smile and couldn''t help sneering: "Chu Yun, you shouldn''t even have a bad brain! Your realm is not as good as us, and your spirit is not as good as us. Why challenge the four of us? Is this your Jiufang purgatory tower? Ha ha ha ha ha ha. That''s just right. Let me taste the only holy spirit soldier in Taiqian land! "


    "To be honest, you don''t deserve it."


    Chu Yun made a mockery of it, and then offered the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword.


    After the dark and murderous Dongtian Dao appeared, the whole space became distorted, and waves wandered in all directions.


    On the other side, the water moon sword sends out waves like ripples. It''s very soft and looks like there is no threat. It''s far less powerful than the cave knife.


    Right hand Dongtian sword, left hand Shuiyue sword.


    The Supreme Soul of war behind it also came into being. The body as high as 100 meters radiates the meaning of eternal vicissitudes. One eye is the evolution of sun and moon, containing heaven and earth.


    Ten dark lights twined around the Supreme Soul of war, just like the accompanying light, unspeakable bright.


    In a flash, Chu Yun''s breath changed completely. Although he was fighting with the four people, he didn''t lose the breath at all.


    All four were surprised to see this behind the scenes.


    Tang Zixian frowned slightly. She knew that Chu Yun was a young swordsman, but what was the sword in the other hand?


    Tang Tan Feng picked his eyebrows and didn''t seem to know that Chu Yun''s soul was a pair of swords.


    Tang poetry almost thought that Chu Yun was going to sacrifice the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    As for Tang Yaozhi, he burst out with a laugh and couldn''t help laughing and said: "the soul of Xuan level ten products, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Chu Yun, do you know why you are such a waste? Do you want to sacrifice the spirits of Xuan level ten? "


    As Tang Yaozhi''s voice spread throughout the battle dragon arena, most of the audience also came back to their senses and made a lot of laughter.


    Even some of the audience who had paid attention to Chu Yun''s sword were laughed at the moment.


    "I''m not even as good as the soul of Xuan level ten."


    "Hahaha, it''s really bad!"


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Yun, a young swordsman famous for the epicenter region, had only ten Xuan level swordsmen."


    "No wonder he is a body trainer. What''s the use of this level of soul if you don''t cultivate your body? "


    Many people laughed at it. In their opinion, it''s disgraceful to sacrifice the spirits of xuanlv and shipin?


    In addition, the whole Tang Dynasty has no lower than the level of three martial spirits.


    If Wuhun doesn''t even have the third grade, it will be expelled from the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s a cruel rule of thumb.


    Of course, it is such cruel rules that make the Tang Dynasty constantly add fresh blood, always fighting, always improving.


    "Er, why is brother Chu''s spirit so low..."


    Xue Xinyuan glanced at Yu AO and didn''t seem to think of it.


    "Maybe It''s just a cover up. Xuan level ten products are too low. "


    Yu Ao doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, in the land of Taiqian, Wuhun is the standard to judge a person''s potential.


    This is a deeply rooted concept for all.


    If the level of Wu soul is high, its potential will naturally be high, except for Tang Haoran''s "special case".


    Xuan level ten products, even super bulk can be based on, in some remote areas, it will be known as a thousand years of hard to meet genius.


    However, in the Tang Dynasty, nothing at all.


    This is the essence of the Tang family.


    , "look, what I said is true. You are just a woodlouse who has gone all the way. If you didn''t get the Jiufang purgatory tower by chance, you wouldn''t be able to stand in front of me in your whole life! "


    Tang Yaozhi''s white robe suddenly heaved up, and a folding fan made of steel bone appeared in his hand. When the brush was opened, the sharp air stabbed people''s cheeks.


    This is his soul, the steel bone arrow and feather fan of the fourth grade of heaven.


    Tang Tan Feng''s eyes were cold, and a tall black shadow suddenly rose behind him. He opened his mouth and roared. All the strong winds in the world were blown away, sending out a cold and frightening atmosphere.


    Look carefully, the huge figure behind Tang Tan Feng is actually a white lion with a big mouth and a big mouth.


    It''s the snow lion of the fourth grade.


    The beautiful eyes of Tang poetry narrowed, and they also sacrificed their own spirits.


    Her spirit is very strange. It''s a flaming Phoenix with wings. Its wings are flapping. Its fierce flame burns the sky continuously. Its rank is heaven level five!


    Burning Phoenix, the extremely high-end existence of Wuhun, is only weaker than the real dragon.


    This is the first time that Chu Yun saw Wu soul of Tang poetry. Unexpectedly, her Wu soul is so powerful!


    Of course, the real dazzling one is Tang Zixian.


    When the three yuan magic beads of heaven level seven products appeared, the seven golden lights rose from the sky, and they were all in the sky.


    These seven golden lights attract everyone''s attention.


    This is The spirit of heaven level seven!


    The most powerful level in the whole continent!


    Many of the audience felt that they were breathing hard and were suffocating.


    This is the first time that they have seen such a rebellious spirit.


    "There''s no comparison at all. I''m afraid Chu Yun, the soul of Xuan level ten, will be crushed to death in minutes."


    "Alas, no one can pass even the Fandou dragon, and Chu Yun is no exception."


    "What a pity! If he''s dead, the nine square purgatory tower is probably gone. "


    "A battle without any suspense."


    With the four people releasing their own spirits, many audiences gave up hope for Chu Yun.


    Even Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan, who support Chu Yun, have stopped their efforts, looking dejected.


    If there is any hope for Chu Yun in the whole battle dragon arena, it may be Wang Chengying.


    Wang Chengying looked at the challenge arena and murmured, "chuyun, I believe you can do it. Don''t leave us the people of Youying mountain......"


    "Brush!"


    A dead leaf came in from the distant sky.


    This leaf is like a boat wandering in the waves, floating for a long time, and finally landed on the ground.


    In the moment when the dead leaves landed, five people happened to be the same and moved in an instant.


    Tang Yaozhi rushed to the front of the world, and the steel arrow and feather fan in his hand sent out a large amount of black ripple power. The whole void was overturned by the black ripple, which constantly twisted and cracked, almost like a twist.


    Chu Yun stood in the center of the power, his eyes flashed a flash of fierce, roaring out of the cave!


    "Hiss!"


    The speed of Dongtian Dao is very fast, the black light and shadow are cut out, and the void is separated towards both sides in a neat way, just like a boat flying through the waves.


    "Zizi!"


    Dongtian Dao splits into the black light and crashes into the steel arrow and feather fan with a click.


    Tang Yaozhi''s eyes were shining, his wrists were shaking, and the steel arrow and feather fan suddenly burst out several strong winds. Chu Yun was so close that he could hardly avoid it.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, but his reaction is faster. The sky skimming body method is spread out, and he turns to flash in the past.


    From the steel arrow and feather fan, all of them are sharp arrows, which is also one of the characteristics of Tang Yaozhi''s martial spirit. Almost no one can hide from the sneak attack.


    If Chu Yun had not practiced the sky skimming body method, he would have been pierced by it!


    "Ow!"


    Tang Tan Feng roared and clapped the huge claws and shattered the void.


    A flash of light flashed through Chu Yun''s pupil. The water moon sword stabbed back, and burst into Tang Tan Feng''s claw with a hiss. A blood burst out.


    Tang Tan screams with pain, turns around and shakes. The thick and long tail behind him slaps on Chu Yun''s back and flies him out.


    At this time, two flames from Tang poetry''s wings followed, one on the left and one on the right exploded on Chu Yun''s body, scorching his skin.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and was about to fight back when a bead from the broken air hit his left wrist.


    The left wrist is acid and numb, and the palm of the hand can''t help but loosen, and the water moon sword fell down with a buzz.


    "Hiss!"


    The whole audience gave a exclamation. Unexpectedly, this was the first collision. Chu Yun was beaten by four people without any counter attack.


    It seems that the gap in combat power is too big!


    Worthy of the hellish difficulty level of even Fandou dragon!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun hurriedly reaches for the falling water moon sword. Unexpectedly, Tang Yaozhi rushes in again. The steel bone arrow and feather fan are completely opened and beheaded on Chu Yun''s back.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood flies fast, and Chu Yun staggers forward a few steps.


    "Whoosh!"


    Three yuan magic bead shot again, this time it hit Chu Yun''s right wrist.


    The right hand and wrist hurt, and the Dongtian Dao also fell to the ground.


    "So strong!"


    Countless audiences stood up, they were completely conquered by Tang Zixian''s strength.


    With only two moves from the beginning to the end, Chu Yun''s two weapons were knocked out.


    The spirit of heaven level seven is really terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Dynasty poetry face expressionless once again refers to, the red mingled with the yellowish flame shoots out.


    Tang Tan Feng opens his mouth and looks like he''s roaring. The strong wind condenses and roars towards Chu Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun fell into the situation of being attacked by the front and back again.


    How does he deal with the fall of both sword and sword?


    Just when all the audience thought that Chu Yun would be defeated, Chu Yun suddenly roared and his pupils gave out a decisive look.


    "Here comes the sword!"


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Chu Yun roared twice in a row, only to see that the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword that fell to the ground suddenly seemed to be driven and urged by people, and suddenly rose to the sky.


    The sword turned into two fuzzy shadows and rushed towards the four.


    The fierce manner makes them hair behind.


    "What?"


    The four were startled.


    Even Tang Zixian was moved.


    Chu Yun is a swordsman. He can control the swords with Qi.


    They all know that.


    But what''s the matter with this sword?


    "Brush!"


    Water moon sword easily pierces the flame.


    Dongtian Dao easily breaks the lion''s roar.


    Then, this pair of swords, like loyal bodyguards, exuded an extraordinary atmosphere and floated beside Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun stood proudly in the void, cold eyes, surrounded by a pair of swords, unspeakable prestige.


    At that moment, he became the most dazzling focus of the whole audience!

 Chapter 390 is the winner

    At the moment, Chu Yun is like a god of war standing proudly in the heaven and earth. Shuiyue sword and Dongtian Dao are like servants of the God of war. They are respectfully surrounded by him, ready to wait for demolition and attack the enemy at any time.


    All kinds of prestige, do not need to say at all, really natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    "Grass, this boy......"


    Wang Chengying felt that he had overestimated Chu Yun. When he saw this scene, he could not help swearing.


    It''s a monster!


    I don''t know what to say about him.


    The young swordsman alone is loud enough. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun, in his early twenties, practiced sword techniques and understood the meaning of sword.


    The move he just used is to use Qi to control the sword?


    Use Qi to control the sword.


    Sword meaning, sword meaning, which many people can''t understand in their life, is now easily integrated by Chu Yun.


    It''s hard to imagine how the two types of such conflict are integrated.


    Not only Wang Chengying, but also the emperor of Tang Dynasty was shocked and stared.


    As one of the four emperors, he has a longer-term vision and more profound experience than others, but in hundreds of years, this kind of thing is definitely the first time for him to see.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many amazing Tianjiao have appeared.


    How beautiful and famous those people are! There are many wonderful talents with swords. There are many swordsmen and swordsmen.


    However, no one can do it and understand the meaning of sword and sword at the same time.


    None!


    Now, Chu Yun has done it!


    In addition, the emperor of Tang had another place to be shocked.


    Chu Yun, how many spirits are there?


    That sword is his soul and sword is his soul What about the black figure behind it?


    Three spirits?


    There are some people in the world who have twin spirits. Each of them is a natural pride that is not born. They can easily win the mainland.


    As for Chu Yun


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty concentrated his mind and looked at Chu Yun with his eyes dead, as if to see the clue.


    The twin Wuhun has appeared.


    But three spirits, that is the existence of anti heaven.


    He must find out the details of Chu Yun.


    He thought he knew Chu Yun enough, but now it seems that he is still far away.


    After staring at Chu Yun carefully for a while, the emperor of Tang was relieved at last, and his expression relaxed.


    Only the dark shadow behind Chu cloud has the grade. Neither the sword nor the sword has the grade. Obviously, it can''t be called Wuhun.


    If we have to say that, we can only say that it is a part of Wuhun.


    For example, the feather arrow from the steel arrow and feather fan does not belong to the spirit of martial arts.


    "It''s not a twin soul, but after all, he has understood the meaning of sword Understanding the meaning of the sword is called the swordsman. Understanding the meaning of the sword is called the swordsman. If the meaning of the sword is all integrated into one? "


    The emperor of Tang muttered to himself, his expression speechless.


    He didn''t know how to narrate Chu Yun''s terror with words. In a word, Chu Yun''s talent completely amazed him.


    The key is that Chu Yun is still the master of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    This is another very important chip!


    Chu Yun, Chu Yun, how many things do you still have that are not shown?


    "Defend the sword with Qi!"


    Tang Yaozhi yelled. He looked like he had seen a ghost. His pupils were full of panic, unbelievable.


    Tang Tan Feng also shivered all over. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    As for Tang Zixian and Tang poetry, they were moved.


    "Was it a surprise?"


    Chu Yun stares at the four people coldly: "what''s more unexpected is still behind!"


    With that, Chu Yun rushed to the four of them.


    He even took the initiative to launch the offensive with his own strength!


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    At the same time, they rushed to Tang Tan Feng and Tang Yaozhi with one sword and one sword. Although they were controlled by aura, they were still cold by the horrible murderous air that emanated in an instant.


    That feeling is like being stared at by a monster with terrible power.


    As for Chu Yun, he urged the Supreme Soul of war behind him to fight against Tang Zixian.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    The shadow of the fist exudes a terrifying atmosphere of recklessness, which can almost frighten the ancients.


    At the same time, in the face of Tang poetry and Tang Zixian, Chu Yun did not dare to have any carelessness. He used the best martial arts skills as soon as he came up.


    What he thought was very simple. First, he suppressed Tang Zixian with absolute power, and then he looked for the flaws to win the battle.


    Tang Zixian''s three yuan magic bead is really strong and outrageous. If he is not limited, he is afraid to suffer a lot.


    "Hum."


    Tang Zixian responded quickly. She bent her slender jade fingers and hit the shadow of Chu Yun with three yuan magic beads.


    "Pooh!"


    The shadow of the fist is smashed by the three yuan magic bead.


    Then the three-dimensional method of Zhuli did not decrease, and suddenly hit Chu Yun''s fist.


    With a click, Chu Yun''s fist broke several bones and his whole arm was numb.


    His face was expressionless, and he forced himself to bear the sharp pain. With one backhand, he reached out: "the hand of turning clouds!"


    If you can''t get one shot, you can get another.


    Whether it''s the fist of breaking the sky or the hand of turning over the clouds, it''s Chu Yun''s very proud martial art. He doesn''t know how many strong enemies he has killed in ordinary times.


    Tang Zixian is always ready to change. He raises his hand and turns back the three yuan magic bead, which penetrates the magnificent palms.


    This is his first fight with Tang Zixian, but he has two moves in a row.


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and two successive killing moves failed to work, which might have meant defeat for a long time.


    But he didn''t.


    He walked from the border town of the great Xia state step by step to today. He has gone through a lot of battles. The battle of the Jedi turning over the plate has not gone away, and he has long cultivated a big heart that will not be frightened.


    As long as it''s not to the last minute, there''s still hope.


    "Phoenix dance sunrise!"


    The figure of Tang poetry rushed forward nimbly, and the thin fingers pinched several French seals in succession, forming a round fire door in front of her, dazzling like the sun.


    Then, countless sparrows of the size of palms burst out of the door of the fire, rushing to Chu cloud, chirping, hot breath filled the world.


    The flaming Phoenix is one of the strongest animal spirits. Now it is put out by Tang poetry, and it is even more magnificent.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and actively used the sky skimming body method. His figure flickered continuously. He was fearless and rushed through with his body.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s physical body and soul are absolutely invincible at the same level. The collision with full strength is more like an earth breaking hammer, which makes the whole world humming.


    "Crackle!"


    Countless fire sparrows were smashed by chuyun''s body, but more and more fire sparrows still surrounded him.


    Chu Yun is like a boat going against the current, rushing towards the upper reaches of the river crazily. All the places he went through were smashed, and no one could resist him.


    "I can take my phoenix dance sunrise..."


    The beautiful eyes of Tang poetry twinkled continuously, obviously surprised by Chu Yun''s performance.


    "Pooh!"


    Chu Yun accelerates continuously and turns his body into a meteorite, which smashes the door of the flame.


    The moment when he rushed out of the door of the fire, Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his figure flashed to Tang Zixian.


    On the other side, the Dongtian Dao entangles Tang Tan Feng, and furiously chops and suppresses Tang Tan Feng''s body, making him unable to move his body at all.


    Every time he wants to leave, the Dongtian Dao will cut down fiercely, driving the attack of the ghosts and gods, making his scalp numb. He has to fight hard.


    A little carelessness, I''m afraid it will be split into two parts by the cave knife!


    As for Tang Yaozhi, his situation is not so good.


    The water moon sword is light and ethereal, with fast speed. Although it is not powerful, the sword Qi suddenly stabbed out is always tricky, which can have an amazing effect.


    At first, Tang Yaozhi didn''t care about it. He thought it was just a sword. Could I lose to a sword?


    But now it seems that he is really wrong.


    The difficulty of this sword is no less than that of an equal opponent.


    This is a fight that Tang Yaozhi has never experienced.


    His face was ferocious, he waved steel arrow and feather fan, and he collided with Shuiyue sword several times in a row. He felt his wrist was numb, and even his mouth was cracked.


    "It''s so strong to control the sword with Qi..."


    Tang Yaozhi''s heart suddenly gave birth to fear. He looked up at Tang Tan Feng, who was not far away. He couldn''t lift his head when he was suppressed by the cave knife. It seemed that he was in a worse situation than himself.


    It''s terrible!


    Tang Yaozhi shakes suddenly, and there is a touch of shock in his pupils. Chu Yun is clearly in one mind and three uses. But this cave knife and water moon sword are just like being given life, cruising and searching for their own flaws.


    If I really show my flaws, I''m afraid that one blow will end the fight!


    It''s like a fight with a swordsman. There''s nothing to lose.


    But his opponent is not a swordsman, just a sword!


    Chu Yun fought against Tang Zixian and Tang poetry, and at the same time, he used the spirit to urge his sword to suppress himself from talking with Tang Dynasty.


    How could he have such a great spirit?


    How could he have such a vast aura?


    How could he have such delicate manipulation?


    How could he


    Tang Yaozhi can''t think of it.


    He can''t even think of breaking his head.


    "Hiss!"


    All the audience were shocked. Some of them could not help but stand up and stare out.


    How can we fight like this.


    Although Chu Yun has not gained the upper hand with one enemy and four, it is not an absolute disadvantage.


    In other words, he has room.


    Although he may not win, what he shows has already surpassed the category of the strong.


    Apart from Tang Zixian, I''m afraid none of the other three are Chu Yun''s rivals!


    "Really strong..."


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan sat there stupidly, seemingly forgetting to cheer.


    What happened in the battle dragon arena is constantly subverting their cognition.


    In this world, there is such a strong person as Chu Yun.


    Some of the audience who had previously made a mockery of Chu Yun could not help but reach out and cover their faces.


    They have been thoroughly convinced.


    Although Chu Yun may not kill hell, but in their hearts, Chu Yun is already the winner.

 Chapter 391 change strategy

    "Mountain turning seal!"


    Two hand prints, which radiate the momentum of massiness and majestic, collide.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Chu Yun''s body was severely bounced away again.


    Tang Zixian took back his hands, and his eyes were indifferent. He couldn''t help but say, "this secret school fingerprint is still the martial art I sent you. In theory, I am much more profound than you."


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "come back then!"


    "Inverted seal!"


    Chu Yun rushes out again, too fast to imagine. The palmprint in his hand fluctuates continuously, almost breaking the whole world.


    Tang Zixian sees this and sighs a little, which can''t be checked. He also displays the inverted sea seal and collides with Chu Yun.


    This secret school big handprint is the best martial art that she began to cultivate long ago. If she really talked about the proficiency, Chu Yun would certainly be better than her.


    In addition, Tang Zixian''s own state is high, and her aura reserve is much richer than Chu Yun''s, so it''s not a shame to lose to her in the face-to-face confrontation.


    But Chu Yun didn''t think so.


    "Wow!"


    A sound of water came out, chuyun''s body was shocked and he fell out like being hit hard.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s body fell on the ground and made a deep hole in the ground.


    Tang Zixian snorted coldly and pointed back. The three yuan magic bead suddenly rushed into the deep pit on the ground.


    In the main hall, many martial artists made a exclamation.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Zixian really didn''t have any left hand. Seeing her looks and moves is fatal. Don''t you ignore the old love?


    Tang Haoran also looked at the scene in a daze. After a while, he murmured, "what''s the matter with elder sister? What''s the matter with such a heavy hand..."


    Tang poetry originally wanted to pursue Chu Yun, but seeing that Tang Zixian had already made a move, he took the initiative to stop.


    "Boom!"


    The three yuan magic beads hit the ground heavily, making the original deep pit hit a big circle again. The ground rumbled and shook for a while, and the waves overflowed in all directions.


    Countless spectators at the scene felt a shock at their feet, even shaking their seats for several times.


    "Well?"


    Tang Zixian shows her eyebrows and looks down.


    Chu Yun stood in the pit, raised his hand and pressed the three yuan magic bead. His legs even fell into the ground, but he still insisted desperately.


    "It''s tough."


    Tang Zixian said a word, then shook his head and ordered it again.


    The three yuan magic bead seems to be suddenly infused with majestic power and pressed down towards Chu cloud again.


    "Boom!"


    Three yuan magic beads smashed into the ground, and the whole ground was penetrated.


    All the audience stared at the pit.


    Where is Chu Yun?


    Is he crushed by three yuan magic beads?


    Tang Zixian is also a little flustered in his heart. He immediately releases his mental power to observe.


    No, Chu Yun''s physical strength is far beyond that of an ordinary martial arts cultivator. He shouldn''t be so fragile.


    Is it really too heavy for me?


    When Tang Zixian''s heart was complicated, Chu Yun''s figure suddenly flickered behind her, cutting off with a merciless hand!


    "Whew!"


    A flame came from the distance, which directly hit Chu cloud and flew out. It was Tang poetry''s hand.


    "Sister Zixian, he''s fast. You''d better concentrate."


    Tang poetry show eyebrows micro Cu, said to Tang Zixian.


    "If I do things, I have my own ideas."


    Tang Zixian is ungrateful and turns to look at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun stood in the void, his coat and robe were broken, his body was split several times, and some places were even burnt by the fire.


    He clenched his fists tightly. For the first time, he felt the battle so difficult.


    Before choosing lianfandou dragon, Chu Yun once evaluated in his heart that it should not be a problem to defeat the other three with his own strength. The only trouble is Tang Zixian.


    If we can first limit the number of Tang Zixian and then slowly look for opportunities with one enemy and four enemies, we should have a good chance.


    But now, Chu found that his ideas were all wrong.


    Tang Zixian is still the strongest of the four, but Tang poetry is not weak. Her soul of the flaming Phoenix is extremely powerful, even weaker than Tang Zixian.


    The other two are actually weaker.


    Although he has a strong physique and a long breath, if he continues to wear it all the time, there will not be any good results in the end.


    If you want to win, you have to change your strategy!


    Chu Yun''s deep eyes scanned the four people and finally fell on Tang Yaozhi.


    Since the previous strategy is not good, let''s try to break it one by one.


    Among the four, Tang Zixian and Tang poetry are obviously the strongest, which are more difficult to deal with.


    The only goal is for Tang Yaozhi to talk with Tang about the wind.


    Tang Tan Feng is the spirit of animal and martial arts. His body and soul are much stronger than Tang Yao''s.


    In this way, Tang Yaozhi is the only one among the four who is most likely to be defeated head-on.


    It''s really a coincidence that Chu Yun has a cold smile on his lips.


    In this case, let''s move!


    Chu Yun put his hands together and began to stamp. With a cold smile on his lips, he shouted to Tang Zixian and Tang poetry, "obliterate the seal!"


    The annihilation seal is the most powerful one in the secret school. Chu Yun nearly killed Xiao Tianchen when he first used it.


    It''s powerful and doesn''t need to be questioned at all.


    Between the heaven and earth rumble turbulence, a very burst of energy flew out, toward the two people''s overwhelming pressure.


    Both of them are Tianjiao of the Tang family. Naturally, they know what the annihilation means.


    The annihilation seal contains extremely violent and vicious unstable aura. Once it explodes, it will suffer for several kilometers.


    If it is hard to resist, of course, they can bear it, but they don''t want to waste their spirit on it.


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    The two figures are nimble and quick. At the same time, they choose a way to hide!


    "Boom!"


    The unstable aura energy explodes directly in the void. After a short light, the sky suddenly makes a deafening explosion. The void directly smashes, just like a spider web.


    Black space cracks appeared, hundreds of meters long and wide. The air flow of the riot rushed in all directions. Many people who were close to the audience groaned and were shocked by the air flow and spit out blood.


    Tang Kewen, a spirited man, hurriedly reached out his hand and pressed down the spirit shock wave of the riot.


    "What about people?"


    Tang Zixian and Tang poetry suddenly found that Chu Yun''s figure was gone.


    "Tang Yaozhi, let me take your dog''s life!"


    Chu Yun, like a giant ROC soaring up, rushes fiercely to Tang Yaozhi.


    At the same time, the Dongtian Dao, which suppressed Tang Tan Feng, turned around and split towards Tang Yaozhi as if it had been ordered suddenly.


    The water moon sword also draws a tricky and strange arc and stabs Tang Yaozhi''s neck.


    Plus Chu Yun, three attacks, blink of an eye!

 Chapter 392 bottom card, dead spring

    Tang Yaozhi didn''t seem to have expected that Chu Yun would suddenly point all the spears at himself. His pupils contracted violently, and he was a little flustered and hurried away to one side.


    This kind of offensive is aimed at his life. How dare he not hide!


    The horrible Dao Qi from the cutting of Dongtian Dao closely follows Tang Yaozhi''s clothes.


    Tang Yaozhi''s reaction was timely, so he just passed at the critical moment.


    "Pooh!"


    One of Tang Yaozhi''s clothes was cut directly, and even his long hair at the back of his head was shaved, revealing his bloody scalp.


    It''s too dangerous!


    Tang Yaozhi was trembling violently, his pupils were full of flickering panic.


    Although Dongtian Dao has dodged, it still has Shuiyue sword.


    "Damn it, you want to kill me!"


    Tang Yaozhi''s expression is very ferocious, and he dare not keep any more. Holding the steel bone arrow and feather fan with both hands, he shouted: "arrow rain breaks the sky!"


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    Countless sky breaking arrows were shot from Tang Yaozhi''s steel bone arrow and feather fan, and the empty space of the spike shook continuously, like thousands of arrows flying together, and the sound of sky breaking pierced the eardrum.


    "Tinkle, tinkle, tinkle!"


    Countless arrows stabbed on the water moon sword, shaking the ripples on the water moon sword. The scene was unspeakable.


    "Arrow rain breaks the sky, but Yaozhi is good at martial arts..."


    "It seems that the battle is very anxious."


    "I still think it''s only a matter of time before Chu Yun will lose."


    Several old men stood in the void and from time to time expressed their views on the battle.


    They are all elders of the Tang family. They have unique natural vision. They see that Tang Yaozhi is in danger, but his life is not in danger.


    It''s obvious that Chu Yun is putting all his eggs in one basket!


    He also knew that there would be no result if he kept procrastinating. He simply concentrated all his efforts to defeat one person first.


    If you defeat one person, with three left, it will be much easier to fight.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that easy.


    The elders looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Chu Yun is still too young and thinks too simply.


    Everyone is at the same level of strength. You want to beat Tang Yaozhi with your hands down in the eyes of the other three people. Isn''t that impossible?


    Therefore, they are all not optimistic about Chu Yun.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Chu Yun''s body turned into streamer, breaking through the void and rushing to Tang Yaozhi.


    Tang Yaozhi is a little tired after he has dealt with the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword in succession. When he sees Chu Yun rushing with all his strength, his anger almost reaches the limit.


    The corners of the mouth constantly twitch, the eyes are full of anger, and the eyebrows are even more like a flame of light beating, unspeakable strange.


    "Chu Yun, do you really think you can be invincible and invincible?"


    Tang Yaozhi''s face was ferocious and twisted, and he flashed over the ultimate killing opportunity. Suddenly, he leaned out of his hand, and wiped at the center of his eyebrow. The dancing flame was easily grasped in his hand.


    The moment the fire started, the whole void began to twist wildly, shaking violently.


    In the fire, there were faces after faces. They seemed to be frantically trying to struggle out, but the fire seemed to bring them endless pain, from which came the heartrending cry and howl, which made people all creepy.


    "Hiss! What is this! "


    "Why do I feel shivering all over?"


    "Too It''s too hard. "


    "I feel like I''m breaking my eardrum."


    At the moment when many viewers saw the fire, they all covered their ears, and their expressions were indescribable.


    The breath from inside makes people feel depressed.


    The tiny fire is like a cage holding countless enemies, who want to struggle out of it all the time.


    The enemy soul with endless resentment is an invincible army. They are full of resentment and kill with great momentum. Anyone who runs into the turbine will be entangled in the end, and no one dare to collide with them.


    Tang Zixian and Tang poetry are heading for Chu cloud. When they find the fire that Tang Yaozhi sacrificed, they are shocked in their beautiful eyes.


    "This is a drop Dead spring, how could he have this? "


    Tang Zixian''s heart was thumping. The spring of death is a forbidden area in the Western wasteland. There are many ghosts who don''t know how many died.


    Their long-standing resentment has formed a huge barren area.


    Although the dead spring is only a spring with a radius of kilometers, the pollution even permeated in all directions, forming a huge pollution area of tens of kilometers because of the majestic resentment.


    It''s dark and cloudy all the year round. It''s dark and gloomy. No one dares to get close to it.


    It''s white liquid like a fire, just a drop of water in the dead spring!


    "Die!"


    Tang Yaozhi has a grim smile on his face. The dead spring was originally used by him to deal with Tang Zixian. Unexpectedly, it was used by Chu Yun.


    But he didn''t regret it at all. As long as he could kill Chu Yun, the annoying guy, he could not fight for the first place!


    "Go!"


    Tang Yaozhi bent to a bullet, and the drop of senbai''s dead spring shot at Chu Yun.


    In the void, the dead spring suddenly swelled ten thousand times, and turned into a waterfall flowing down from the end of the void. The depressed void vibrated continuously, and the raging energy nearly broke the heaven and the earth.


    Feeling the horror of destroying everything in front of him, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed.


    Does Tang Yaozhi have such a card?


    "Ask me if you need help."


    Taling''s arrogant, arrogant and superior voice sounded, as if to remind Chu Yun that I am your last card.


    "No more."


    Chu Yun refused, then his eyes became cold and clenched his fist.


    He secretly calculated in his heart, and at the same time, he swept around with his spare light.


    Tang Tan Feng stood in the distance, his expression was very shocked, obviously shocked by the dead spring.


    Tang Zixian and Tang poetry also stop attacking, and meimou looks at this side.


    All three stopped at the same time, and the appearance of the dead spring was a great shock to them.


    The existence of this kind of thing is just too horrible.


    If he fights with Tang Yaozhi, he suddenly throws this thing out. Who can guarantee that he can stop it?


    Even Tang Zixian can''t!


    Well, they all stopped. That''s to say, it''s a separate contest between me and him.


    If I can break it, I have a chance to kill him.


    Chu Yun thought of this in his heart, but he squeezed his fist again.


    "Sky skimming body method!"


    Chuyun roared, and his speed increased again. This time, his body method changed from a soaring Kunpeng to a real dragon handling clouds, obviously faster.


    His fist began to gather spirit, and the supreme soul behind began to exert force. All the strength was raised to the peak, and the spirit was even thick enough to be seen by the naked eye.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun still used this move, which he thought was the strongest single attack. His fist could even smash the sky.


    Chuyun''s whole body drives the mighty waves, just like a meteorite, rushing towards the dead spring waterfall hanging in the sky.


    "You''re dead! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, but there are thousands of ghosts and evil spirits in this drop of dead spring. If you touch it, it will turn into blood! "


    Tang Yaozhi laughs wildly. Looking at Chu Yun is just like looking at the dead.


    "Boom!"


    Chuyun smashes into the dead spring waterfall, and then the whole person rushes in.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The waterfall that flowed down from the sky shook a few times, and after two bubbles, it was completely calm.


    The whole world suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Chu Yun didn''t even make a sound when he was in the dead spring waterfall.


    His momentum, like the ice and snow that meet the sun, has melted away.


    Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword suddenly stop all their actions and stand on the void, as if they are at a loss without the owner''s pet.


    "Dead! Dead! "


    Tang Yaozhi danced and laughed: "what do you think the dead spring is? It''s enough to kill you thousands of times. You are too arrogant and confident. Even the wild beasts, famous for their physique, dare not touch the dead spring. Do you really think you are invincible? "


    "Dead?"


    All the audience stared at the scene.


    Chu Yun did rush into the waterfall without even a trace of water.


    It''s weird.


    "Dead."


    Those Tang parents in the void frowned and said decisively, "Alas, it''s a pity. Such a good genius has fallen on the national comparison... "


    Tang Zongheng, Tang Jingjiu and others flashed a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    Chuyun is dead!


    Tang Haoran hugged his head, his eyes full of disbelief: "open I''m kidding. How could Chu Yun fail? I''ve known him for so long, and I''ve never seen him fail! "


    Tang Zixian''s heart jerked. He couldn''t say what he felt. He suddenly lost the most important thing. The whole heart was empty.


    The death of Chu Yun made everyone mixed.


    "Is it over?"


    The voice of Tang poetry is dry, and the beautiful eyes are dazed.


    "Oh."


    Tang emperor chuckled, and a smile suddenly appeared on his expressionless face.


    No one knows why he did this, no one knows what he thinks at the moment.


    "Gudu! Pop! "Pop!"


    Just when everyone thought the dust was settled, the dead spring waterfall standing in the air suddenly shook violently, and even the moving void was crushed.


    If the original dead spring was a lake without any movement, now it is boiling water, which may explode at any time.


    "How What''s the matter? "


    Tang Yaozhi''s pupils contracted and some of them failed to respond.


    I saw that the waterfall of the dead spring was boiling and shaking constantly, and the bubbles were bubbling, as if something was coming out.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion, in the eyes of all people, Chu Yun''s figure rushed out of the dead spring waterfall.

 Chapter 393 waste reuse

    "Boom!"


    The whole dead spring waterfall is directly blown to pieces, setting off huge waves.


    Countless ghosts send out bleak cries, and the figure is melting rapidly.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold as frost, and he rushes toward Tang Yaozhi at a constant speed.


    There are few good pieces of meat left in his whole right arm. Half of his white skeleton is exposed, which can be seen clearly by the naked eye and can''t be said to be shocking.


    The power of his fist can''t even bear the dead spring waterfall.


    Of course, Chu Yun is not without any damage. His half arm was corroded by Sheng Sheng, and he almost fainted from the pain.


    Even Chu Yun''s body and soul have been eroded half of his arms. If you change it into other martial artists, even the top ten martial artists of Xuanwu, they will directly turn into blood!


    Seeing the dead spring waterfall exploding, everyone was stunned.


    Including Tang Tan Feng, Tang Zixian and Tang poetry.


    And Chu Yun just seized this fleeting opportunity and rushed to Tang Yi.


    Not far away, the water moon sword in the void seems to be summoned. At the same time, it turns around and splits towards Tang Yaozhi''s back.


    "How can you break my dead spring This is not true... "


    Tang Yaozhi seemed to be scared and foolish. He stepped back a few steps in a row. He didn''t even want to resist.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    When Tang Zongheng saw this scene, he could not help roaring.


    He clenched his tight fists and his pupils contracted violently.


    Tang Haoran killed Tang Yizhi in front of him.


    The loss of a son has hurt Tang zongzong''s heart. Unexpectedly, his other son is in danger.


    After all, Tang Yaozhi is a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles. Although he was frightened, he quickly reacted and woke up like a dream.


    He took a deep breath, picked up the steel arrow and feather fan in his hand, split a sharp wave horizontally, and chopped at Chu Yun''s arm.


    Waiting to die?


    No way!


    "The great seal of Tantrism - the annihilation seal!"


    Chu Yun''s hands are sealed. Although his right arm has turned into a white bone, it doesn''t affect his seal, although it looks strange.


    "Boom!"


    The pure black fingerprint with strong breath rushed to Tang Yaozhi, just like the huge mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened by the beast, to swallow the whole Tang Yaozhi.


    "Damn, how can you have such a deep reserve of Aura!"


    Tang Yaozhi is also a young master of the Tang family. He naturally knows the strength of the secret clan''s big handprint.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s annihilation, he couldn''t bear to resist any more. He hurriedly dodged to avoid it.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword arrived at the same time, interweaving a gorgeous sword in the air.


    The ferocity of the sword and the nimbleness of the sword were all promoted to the extreme in this moment.


    This is what Chu Yun cultivates, Dayan sword skill!


    Tang Yaozhi was startled and turned back to block them. All the steel arrows and feather fans were closed. He hit the sword net like a short stick and wanted to smash them directly.


    However, Tang Yaozhi ignored the power of Dayan sword.


    Da Yan swordplay has seven styles, each of which embodies the essence of the sword of the world.


    Because of the short time, Chu Yun didn''t learn any of them. He could only use some basic sword skills to fight the enemy.


    Even these basic Sabre techniques are no less than the so-called holy martial arts.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Tang Yaozhi''s steel bone arrow and feather fan was rammed into it, he felt that his wrist was numb and the fan was knocked away.


    Seeing that the lightsaber net was going to cover himself, Tang Yaozhi cried out in horror, "you three, help me, help me!"


    The three men had already responded by using all kinds of martial arts to fight Chu Yun''s back, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    "Brilliant!"


    Tang Zongheng can''t see any more. He can''t help his anger and rushes to Zhan Longtai.


    No matter what rules, he has already died a son. Tang Yaozhi can never die again!


    Tang Huang frowned and glared at Tang Zongheng. He saw that Tang Zongheng trembled as if he had been hit hard, and his blood gushed out.


    "Father, please help Yao! He is your grandson and also the pride of our Tang clan! "


    Tang Zongheng cried loudly and knelt in front of the emperor.


    However, the emperor of Tang didn''t say anything about it, but said calmly, "rules are rules. Even an outsider obeys them. Can we still violate them?"


    Tang Zong smelled the words, only felt the sky turning, poof spit out a mouthful of blood again, and passed out in a coma.


    A long, old man with eyes, hands, and hands was fast. He flew over and caught Tang Zongheng.


    "Take it down, shut it up."


    The emperor waved impatiently.


    His heart, some confusion.


    Chu Yun has subverted his cognition again and again, which has changed his ideas many times in a row.


    If, just say if, Chu cloud can kill from the hell, then no matter what price he pays, he must also pull him over.


    Whether Tang Zixian or Tang poetry, he can marry whoever he likes.


    In any case, such a talented Tang family can''t let go.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword flashed and broke one of Tang Yao''s arms.


    The sword light passed by and cut off one of Tang Yao''s thighs.


    Tang Yaozhi roared wildly, just like a trapped animal in a cage. No matter how hard he tried, he could not escape from the cage.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the obliteration printed by Chu Yun suddenly exploded, and the space suddenly collapsed, revealing large cracks. Tang Yaozhi did not even hide, but was directly sucked in.


    "Click! Click! "


    The breath released by the annihilation is strangling Tang Yaozhi''s body.


    He collapsed in many parts of his body and broke his pulled tendon.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Tang Yaozhi screams painfully. He doesn''t want to die, but he can only watch his body broken.


    The pupils of the three people contract violently. They all know how to judge the situation. They know that Tang Yaozhi is over!


    He can''t be saved unless someone intervenes.


    Otherwise, what awaits Tang Yaozhi is the result of being completely hanged and crushed!


    Chu Yun was so ruthless and decisive that he seized the chance at the critical moment that he could not even help others.


    The audience of more than 100000 did not blink at this scene, watching Tang Yaozhi''s body gradually pulled and squeezed, the whole person almost changed shape.


    "I never thought that young master Yao, who is high above, would..."


    Yu Ao''s hands were shaking, and he could not speak.


    "Would he die in front of us, or be killed by people we know, right?"


    Xue Xinyuan gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    They are the bottom of the Tang family. They always regard the young masters and the young ladies as gods. After all, the concept of blood superiority and inferiority is deeply imprinted in their memory, which can never be erased.


    These days, the ethnic rivalry has completely subverted their ideas.


    In fact, those young masters and young ladies are not so invincible. As long as they have enough strength, you can also kill them.


    In this world, blood is not absolute.


    Real absolute, or strength!


    Countless elders gasped and looked at each other.


    "This boy, more than I expected."


    "He is too stubborn to fight."


    "I don''t know how long I haven''t seen this tenacity in young people."


    Although the elders didn''t want to see Tang Yaozhi''s defeat, they also felt Chu Yun''s strength from the heart.


    "Ah ah ah, I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Yaozhi was squeezed by Juli. His eyes almost burst out. He knew that he had finished this time.


    No one can save themselves!


    I don''t want to die, but I don''t have any chance.


    He suddenly regretted why he had to provoke Chu Yun.


    If you don''t provoke Chu Yun, you may still be the master of the Tang family who has not enjoyed all the splendor and wealth, or the famous and high-ranking young master!


    "Brush!"


    A figure rushes forward, grabs Tang Yaozhi''s head and pulls him out of the chaos of space.


    One second to go!


    Within a second, Tang Yaozhi''s body will be completely engulfed by the space turbulence formed by the annihilation.


    At that time, even the gods could not save him!


    The figure grabbed Tang Yaozhi''s head and quickly flew to the other side of the Dragon stage.


    "Here..."


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and some didn''t expect such a scene.


    Chu Yun, he saved Tang Yaozhi!


    Today''s Tang Yaozhi has been bruised and dying.


    With one leg and one arm broken, he has been tortured by the turbulence of space for a long time.


    The body collapses in many places, the head is half shriveled, the chest is almost penetrated, the whole body is covered with small wounds, and the whole person becomes a bloody man.


    His eyes moved hard and he turned to look at Chu Yun. His voice was hoarse and he said, "Chu Yun, thank you for saving me. I don''t want to die. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke you. I I swear I will repay you! "


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty was surprised to see this. It seems that although Chu Yun was arrogant, he still knew how to judge the situation.


    He should also know that he can''t do too much.


    Although the Tang Emperor didn''t care much about the death of one or two grandchildren, there were so many more than the death and injury of this clan, which in any way weakened the strength of the Tang clan.


    Good competition is good, but not too much.


    After hearing Tang Yaozhi''s words, Chu Yun smiled at the corner of his mouth and said with some teasing: "I said that young master Yao, do you have a bad head? You said that you would not stop killing me. Why do you beg for mercy now? "


    Tang Yaozhi quickly hissed: "before, it was my fault. Now you have saved me, I will never retaliate for you again!"


    "Wrong, who said I was saving you!"


    Chuyun''s smile gradually became cold. He offered a cauldron stove with endless magic gas from the space ring on his back hand. His voice was low: "I just want to waste it for the last time!"

 Chapter 394 why should I explain to you

    "Waste utilization?"


    After hearing this, many audience frowned and were very confused. They didn''t understand what Chu Yun meant.


    The stove tripod is full of endless black magic gas, which makes people feel uncomfortable from afar. What''s more strange is that the stove tripod seems to be a magic thing, but there are always monks singing scriptures in Sanskrit.


    Buddhist monks should be on the bright side, but the tripod stove full of evil spirit doesn''t look like a good thing.


    "Fanyin magic tripod!"


    Seeing the appearance of the tripod stove, many recognized people''s pupils contracted violently.


    In their mind, a terrible thought suddenly came up: could Chu Yun be No, is he crazy!


    This is the battle dragon arena of the Tang clan. Does he want to be the enemy of the whole Tang clan?


    "Here What do you mean... "


    Feeling the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, Tang Yaozhi''s frightened eyes, some don''t understand the meaning of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and mentions Tang Yaozhi. With a cold smile on his lips, he whispers in his ear, "farewell, young master Yao. If you are reincarnated, please don''t provoke me."


    "No, you..."


    The spirits of Tang Yaozhi are gone.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun could not bear him to say more. He threw Tang Yaozhi into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly there was a huge black gas in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, and then it creaked. The high temperature was mixed with the magic gas,


    "ah ah!"


    Tang Yaozhi''s sad voice sounded from the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. The people who listened were horrified and their backs were cold.


    There were a lot of spectators on the scene, who were stunned directly.


    There are also some girls with pale faces and trembling all over.


    Now, even the most stupid people see the light.


    Chu Yun, this is Tang Yaozhi as a material to be refined!


    This This is the magic way!


    Too cruel, too evil!


    Tang Huanggang''s smiling face is now completely gloomy.


    He admitted that he had lost his sight again.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun didn''t want to spare Tang Yao''s life at all.


    In fact, the emperor of Tang Dynasty had already prepared for the death of Tang Yaozhi, but he did not expect that Chu Yun would kill Tang Yaozhi in such a way in public.


    This is his provocation to the whole Tang clan!


    "Too much, too much!"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "Tang Yaozhi is not as skilled as a human being. If he kills, he will be killed. Is it necessary to refine him into a pill?"


    In the void, countless elders were indignant when they saw this scene.


    They are very angry. Chu Yun doesn''t put Tang family in his eyes at all.


    Tang Kewen is also a deep flash of fear between the eyebrows. He is not afraid of Chu Yun''s strength, but his mind.


    Good gloomy mind, jair canthus will be reported, never leave any vitality to the enemy.


    If you let this kind of guy grow up, I''m afraid it''s another murongcang.


    Both Tang Zixian and Tang poetry are pretty and white. As for Tang Taifeng, they are shaking all over.


    What a vicious means!


    Chu Yun''s corroded half arm, flesh and blood are growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. He stands beside the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and looks at this scene with interest.


    The reason why Tang Yaozhi was treated as an elixir was that it was a punishment for his evil deeds and a warning to those who had misguided their minds.


    As for the provocation of Tang clan, this is not the original intention of Chu Yun.


    But with his character, I don''t want to explain.


    After a few breaths, the magic tripod of Sanskrit stops suddenly, and the black air is spewing out. At the same time, there is a pure black pill mixed with it.


    Chu Yun grabbed the pill in his hand and said with a smile, "take the pill refined by young master Yao who is interested."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud bends to point to a bullet, will this black Dan medicine flicks out abruptly.


    The pill broke through the air, and many audiences were eager to try, but when they thought about the advantages and disadvantages, they all took back their ideas.


    No one took the black pill.


    The black elixir flew out to fight the dragon field, came to the edge of Chu City, and fell on the ground.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    A little dog, like discovering the new world, dashed over, sniffed the smell of the black pill, and took it without hesitation.


    Poor Tang Yaozhi. He is one of the ten princes in Zhongyu. He is very famous.


    Now he was made into a pill and was buried in the stomach of a dog.


    It''s the greatness of life, the suffocation of death.


    After taking the pill, the dog''s pores suddenly erupted a strong air flow, and its body size grew at an incredible speed.


    The whole body is full of strong aura, very strong.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The dog was a little frightened. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly, his big body scared him half to death. He hurriedly ran towards the distance.


    Battle dragon field.


    Chu Yun turns around and holds the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword in his hands again. He looks at the remaining three people without expression.


    Originally one enemy four, now one enemy three.


    The beautiful eyes of Tang poetry are somewhat complicated, and they want to speak but stop.


    Tang Tan Feng stares at Chu Yun, gnashing his teeth.


    His relationship with Tang Yaozhi is not good, but it is not bad. Although it is a competitor relationship, Tang Yaozhi''s death still gives him a feeling of death.


    Only Tang Zixian, always calm.


    If at first Chu Yun had no hope at all, now he has reached for the first light of victory.


    "The man I want to kill is dead, and now we fight on."


    Chu Yun nodded to the three.


    The three also felt the battle of Chu Yun, and rushed over like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun collided with the three people, and they collided with each other to shake the heaven and the earth. The breath was heavy.


    Because of the collision of the four, the void also split a huge opening, sending out a faint breath.


    The breath is violent, leaving a silk mark in the sky.


    Chu Yun was braver in the Vietnam War. His fighting spirit was crazy and his fighting spirit was burning.


    Everyone has to admit that after killing Tang Yao, his chances have become greater.


    Even Fandou dragon is really the difficulty of hell level. Chu Yun is the first person who chooses to challenge, and the first one who has the hope to kill hell!


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that such a genius was not born in the Tang family.


    With one enemy and three enemies, Chu Yun used Dayan''s Sabre and sword technique. Although it was hard to suppress, he managed to stabilize the situation and not be in danger.


    He stopped the three men from attacking in succession.


    In addition to his defense, he is constantly mixed with a variety of counterattacks, people dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Chu Yun, you hate him. Killing him directly is why you want to kill him in this way!"


    Tang Tan Feng attacked and roared, as if questioning Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun easily dodged Tang Tan Feng''s attack, and said without expression: "I, Chu Yun, have been acting all my life. Why should I explain it to you?"

 395 fighting, not over

    This response is unspeakable and overbearing.


    I''m Chu Yun. When is your turn to point?


    Although the response is very simple, but the words kill the heart.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Tan Feng''s expression suddenly became extremely angry.


    Part of this anger stems from the pressure Chu Yun brings to him, and part of it is dissatisfaction with Chu Yun''s arrogant attitude.


    It''s obviously the clan comparison of Tang family, but it''s robbed of the limelight by an outsider. No matter who it is, it''s not comfortable.


    For Chu Yun, killing Tang Yaozhi is only the first step. What he really needs to do is to win the first place of this race comparison, and then ask Tang Emperor for the reward of Requiem grass.


    If you can get the Requiem grass, you can fill the dragon soul with three thousand, which will help Tang Haoran to wake up the lemongrass.


    There is also, once the launch of the Fandou dragon, there is no chance to turn back, failure means death.


    In any way, Chu Yun must win!


    "Eight changes to keep out the cold!"


    Tang Tan Feng''s hands were sealed, only to see the snow lion behind him suddenly open his mouth and roar. The whole world was almost covered by ice and snow.


    In the void, countless cold ice and cold rain come in face of you, making you shiver.


    A fierce beast made of ice and snow was formed in the sky and collided with Chu cloud at a fast speed.


    Chu Yun frowned and bumped into him. He smashed the ice beast with the strength of his body.


    Tang Tan sees the wind, pours forward with the trend, carries the fierce aggressive spirit, the body shape of the snow lion becomes the entity, and the roaring air waves shake the sky.


    Chu Yun took a step back and sidestepped Tang Tan Feng''s attack.


    However, Chu Yun stood in the void, standing like a mountain without any influence.


    "Unexpectedly Hide away... "


    Tang Tan''s pupils contracted violently. His attack speed was extremely fast, and his real purpose was covered up by his left and right movements.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun just shakes his figure and avoids the past. It''s really mysterious.


    "Brush!"


    Tang Zixian''s three yuan magic bead suddenly shot at Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    Chu Yun looses his hands. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword arc in the void at the same time. One left and one right clip the three yuan magic bead.


    "Zheng! Zheng! "


    The sound of Jinge and Jinge was heard. The three yuan magic beads collided with Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, which made the light dim.


    Until then, Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Tang Tan Feng. He raised a curve at the corner of his mouth: "Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern!"


    As the voice fell, a series of illusions came out of his fingers, flickering with crackling electric light. It was like a thundersnake twining around his fingertips, setting off the whole face in blue.


    "Bad!"


    Tang Tan Feng tries to get rid of the momentum of inertia and turns to meet Chu Yun. However, he is not as fast as Chu Yun.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun pokes Tang Tan Feng''s waist with a finger, and infinite electric light pours into Tang Tan Feng''s body through his fingers, which crackles and burns his body.


    "Boom!"


    When the current surged to the extreme, it burst.


    Tang Tan Feng''s body was blown out, his back waist was scorched, his whole body was ablaze, his wound was smoking, which was shocking.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit of the snow lion to strengthen his body and soul, I''m afraid that this finger alone could send him back to the West.


    Of course, Tang Tan Feng and Chu Yun don''t hate each other. They just fight each other, not really.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of light. She knew Chu Yun''s ability. If she continued like this, the battle would become more and more difficult.


    "The curse of Qianyuan!"


    Tang Zixian raised her hand, and the three yuan magic bead was withdrawn automatically. She said something in her mouth, and her aura was burning like the dazzling sun.


    "This way..."


    Seeing that Tang Zixian used this move, Tang poetry was also surprised. It seems that she began to take it seriously.


    Chu Yun looks at Tang Zixian. He can''t ignore the threat from Tang Zixian.


    He frowned, used the sky skimming body method, and rushed to Tang Zixian.


    The flaming Phoenix behind the Tang poetry swung her wings to block her in front of Chu Yun. Without any hesitation, she cut back and said, "kill the world!"


    It seems that the power of this blade can break the heaven and the earth, and the hot air makes people like a volcano.


    Chu Yun knows that he can''t retreat. Tang Zixian''s martial arts are so powerful that he can only interrupt her if he wants to win.


    Nowadays, Tang poetry attacks itself with great power. It just wants to let itself go.


    If you go back, that''s what she wants.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes remained the same, his fingers protruded, and he accurately clamped the blade of fire between his fingers.


    The flames engulfed half of his body in an instant, like maggots attached to bones, which could not be thrown away.


    Chu Yun and Tang poetry four eyes are opposite, all saw each other''s eyes decisive.


    No one will back.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Yun roared. In a flash, his two fingers reached their peak. He said goodbye and snapped the blade of the flame.


    Breaking the blade of the flame with two fingers, the scene made countless audiences shout.


    Behind the Tang poetry, the burning Phoenix''s wings fluttered, and the countless flames seemed to be the surging flood that wrapped the Chu cloud in it, forming a huge fire ball.


    "Want to trap me?"


    Chu Yun''s cold voice came from the fireball. He raised his hand and smashed the fireball in front of him with a puff. Then he smashed the fireball towards the Tang poetry nearby with an elbow.


    "Hiss!"


    There was no expression in the pretty face of Tang poetry. She didn''t avoid Chu Yun''s elbow at all.


    On the contrary, Chu Yun stopped his hand with a shocked expression.


    Since the Tang poetry behind, the fire phoenix wings into a long gun, a left and a right pierced the ribs of Chu cloud.


    The speed is too fast. Suddenly, Chu Yun has no room to dodge.


    "Poof."


    Chu Yun spews out a mouthful of blood, looks pale, and stares at the Tang poetry in front of him.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but I have to do my best in the battle."


    Tang poetry whispered.


    Chu Yun nodded, "I have to win this battle because I have a reason to win!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s palms were cut off at the same time, and the flame spear inserted into his ribs was cut to pieces. Then he raised his knee and hit his belly.


    Tang Dynasty poem is stuffy hum, continuously retreated a few steps, acuteness ache lets her straight not get up.


    Chu Yun continued to rush towards Tang Zixian.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword have already attacked Tang Zixian ahead of time, drawing a curve in the air and never moving forward.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes suddenly open. The three magic beads in her hands are shining. All kinds of complicated incantations are floating around. They are powerful.


    In the face of the water moon sword and Dongtian sword, she dare not neglect them. She raises her hand to play two auras and collides with them.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit breaks away, but the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword also slow down.


    Chu Yun followed closely with unyielding fighting spirit in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to hurt Tang Zixian, there was not so much emotion to talk about in the battle.


    "It''s over."


    Tang Zixian reaches out his hand to touch the three yuan magic bead, and the mantra around him is like being instructed, whistling to Chu Yun.


    This mantra has no form, just like a fish wandering in the void, which easily gets into Chu Yun''s mind.


    Heartbreaking pain!


    Chu Yun''s pupils become dull for a moment. This mantra collides in his mind, as if he wants to tear up his soul.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of impatience, but she immediately thought that this was a fight. The fight was not over, so she could not keep her hands.


    Big deal, finally not hurt Chu Yun''s life is.


    "What a domineering mantra. It''s aimed at the soul."


    Taling''s voice sounded, obviously she also felt that Tang Zixian''s move was powerful.


    Chu Yun hugged his head with both hands. He was distracted by the pain. He could not help shouting.


    "Tie the immortal!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are firm. She pulls out a long golden rope with her hands out of the sky.


    As soon as he threw it, the long rope, like a wise man, suddenly wrapped around Chu Yun''s body and bound him to death.


    "The prisoner of Phoenix!"


    In the distance, Tang poetry''s hands are continuously illusory in the air, and finally form a huge oval cage, whistling and flying over.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the flame cage once covered Chu cloud inside, and the pillars of flame burned his body.


    These pillars of fire are composed of the most pure fire essence. Even if Chu Yun is not trapped by the Qianyuan mantra, it is not so easy to get out.


    "Silver frost cut!"


    Tang Tan Feng waved his claws, and several sharp edges split on Chu Yun, leaving bloodstains on his back.


    "It''s over?"


    When all the audience saw this scene, there was a doubt in their hearts.


    Is that all?


    Although Chu Yun killed Tang Yaozhi, he fell under the continuous martial arts of the other three.


    In other words, Tang Zixian''s Qianyuan mantra was so strong that Chu Yun lost his resistance.


    The secret of binding immortals and the prison of Phoenix are just restrictions on him.


    At this point, the battle should be divided.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun failed.


    "Alas."


    Some people sighed in their hearts. They thought that Chu Yun could carry out the miracle to the end, but they didn''t expect that it would be over just halfway.


    The elders were relieved, and the demon finally failed.


    It seems that he is not invincible.


    "No matter who is, as long as he starts fighting against the dragon and loses the battle, he should be put to death!"


    Tang Kewen stood in the void and announced the rules in a cold voice.


    In fact, we all know the rule in our hearts. He just repeated it when he came out.


    "Put to death! Kill! "


    "Put to death! Kill! "


    A lot of people are beginning to agree.


    Tang Huang''s eyes narrowed. He knew that it was time for him to stand out.


    The rules will eventually be broken.


    For Chu Yun, even breaking the rules is worth it!


    Just when the emperor wanted to speak, his eyes suddenly surprised, because he found that the battle seemed to be not over.

 Chapter 396 the meaning of sword

    Chuyun only felt that he was in a chaos, the whole world was dark, there was no light, there was no way out.


    Severe pain comes from the brain, just like the soul is tied up and tortured.


    He has also faced the attack of not knowing how much to point to the soul, which is the most vicious move he has ever experienced.


    It''s too painful. It''s so painful that the mind is stiff and unable to control the body.


    Chu Yun wants to struggle, but he has no clue at all.


    Just when he was desperate and had no way out, taling''s voice rang out: "Tut, this move is really cruel. Your spiritual strength is top, but you still fall into it and can''t get out."


    "Tallinn, can you help me?"


    Chu Yun is a little confused, because Tang Zixian''s strength is far stronger than he imagined.


    He had no choice but to ask Tallinn for help.


    In the Vietnam War, one enemy and four enemies are still the main reasons for Chu Yun''s persistence is Dayan''s Sabre and sword technique, as well as his strong physique.


    But Tang Zixian''s move, the Qianyuan mantra, made him at a loss.


    "I can help you, but you must give me more energy in the future!"


    Taling snorted. Although she was proud and charming, her actual actions were also in decline.


    She reached out for a grasp, and the incantation in Chu Yun''s mind stopped abruptly as if it had been stopped suddenly.


    Then taling took a hook, the spell was easily sucked out, and taling pinched it to pieces.


    "This move is called Qianyuan real mantra, which is one of the techniques of Qianyuan. The skill of Qianyuan is a powerful skill in the north of Xinjiang. It was lost thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, the little girl understood... "


    Taling is thoughtful.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, a violent cough, and her expression became a little shocked.


    The Qianyuan mantra that rushed into Chu Yun''s mind was destroyed?


    Did Chu Yun do it?


    No, he certainly doesn''t have the strength.


    That is The spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower is out!


    Tang Zixian has seen the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower, and knows that her strength is extraordinary.


    In the past, taling didn''t make a move. Chu Yun could fight with the three of them. Now she can''t help but intervene?


    At the moment when the Qianyuan mantra was broken, Chu Yun''s mind was clear again.


    A gleam of light burst out of his eyes and he looked around.


    "Awake?"


    Tang poetry was shocked. She knew the power of Tang Zixian''s move. How could Chu Yun break it so quickly?


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The fire phoenix prison around Chu Yun''s body was burning continuously, and the skin and flesh of Chu Yun were black. At the same time, the golden rope was so dead that it could not struggle.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Through a touch of madness in Chu Yun''s pupils, the supreme spirit behind rises. It seems that his eyes can contain the universe and transcend everything in the world.


    He raised his head to the sky and roared. The storm in his mouth rose to the sky and soared to the sky.


    At the same time, Chu Yun struggles hard, and the void collapses obviously.


    At the same time, xianjue and Huofeng''s prisoner flash a brilliant light, which suppresses the power of chuyun.


    Chu Yun only felt the shock of Qi and blood in his body, and his bones would be shattered.


    The wrist that was bound by the magic formula seemed to be broken. It was extremely painful.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t bear the force of counter pressure, and once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, his arms trembling slightly.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people are afraid that their heart is caught by a giant hand.


    "In the face of the prison of the Phoenix and the formula of binding the immortals, you can still struggle desperately. It''s terrible that you didn''t kill me!"


    Tang Kewen''s eyes flashed a deep fear, and a thought came into his mind: Chu Yun, who is only in his twenties, has grown to this point. If he is really allowed to achieve the power of a religious master, isn''t he another Murong Cang?


    Because he had experienced the age when Murong Cang stirred the central region, he was always afraid of Murong Cang in his heart.


    Now Chu Yun, as the controller of Jiufang purgatory tower, has shown such a strong qualification. If he is not killed, the Tang family will not be able to rest in the future.


    "This son, must not stay!"


    Tang Kewen''s eyes were shining. He didn''t want to care what others thought.


    Apart from Tang run''s death, Tang Kewen and Chu Yun did not have a deep personal feud. The reason why he wanted to kill Chu Yun wholeheartedly was because Murong Cang left him a deep shadow.


    Tang Kewen is not allowed to see the second murongcang!


    "I am For the future of the Tang clan! "


    Tang Kewen muttered to himself.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t be trapped by such small skills!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils are full of madness, struggling again.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, Chu Yun felt that the bones of his arms were half broken, but somehow he spread the magic formula slightly.


    Even if he is suffering from incomparable pain, he knows that he can''t quit. Once he does, he will lose all his previous achievements.


    Between the surges of power, Chu Yun''s wounds quickly recovered, and some small wounds recovered as before in a blink of an eye.


    Many people were stunned by this scene.


    "Well What a terrible resilience! "


    "This is not the point, the point is that he is still insisting!"


    "The prison of Phoenixes and the formula of binding immortals are all very powerful martial arts. I didn''t expect that the combination of the two would be able to restrain the evil spirit!"


    His strength seems endless, no matter how extravagant, it is inexhaustible.


    "No way, stop him!"


    Tang Zixian''s expression changed a little. She didn''t know how long Chu Yun could be trapped by xianjue and Huofeng''s prison. If Chu Yun really broke through the restrictions, the battle would be more difficult.


    After the previous battle, all three of them consumed a lot. Even the Fandou dragon was not allowed to take pills. They could only recover their aura by breathing.


    "Break it for me! Broken! "


    Chu Yun struggled again and again. The magic formula of binding immortals was broken more and more. The golden rope was almost tightened to the extreme, and could be broken at any time.


    "Brush!"


    Three yuan magic beads flew to Chu Yun to stop him from breaking the rope.


    Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword stand in front of Chu Yun at the same time, whistling towards the three yuan magic bead.


    "Hum!"


    There is a real shadow of a dragon in the three yuan magic bead. A roar of a dragon shakes the sword away.


    This dragon shadow is naturally the refined dragon soul. Now it has become a part of the ternary magic bead, and can play a powerful role at any time.


    "Don''t try to struggle!"


    Tang Tan Feng pounced on Chu Yun and smashed him, together with the immortal formula and the prison of the Phoenix.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth to suppress the impact. He had to be distracted to control the sword, but also to break the rope. Under several pressures, he once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, with a pale expression.


    "Break! Break! Break! "


    Chu Yun exert all his strength, the pupil is full of blood, his arms again, blue tendons appear on the forehead.


    "Click!"


    After the impact of Chu Yun lianfan, the rope finally broke.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. His eyes were full of determination. He grabbed the flame cage in front of him with both hands and hissed: "no one wants to control me!"


    "Creak!"


    Chu Yun makes continuous efforts, only to see that the flame cage is actually broken by Sheng Sheng. The energy storm in the void is huge, and the waves like a dragon are constantly surging.


    "Unexpectedly It''s coming out! "


    All the audience were shocked by the inverted air-conditioning. It seemed that Chu Yun could struggle desperately at this point.


    If the fighting spirit is a little weak, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago!


    Maybe that''s why Chu Yun has come to this day.


    Chu Yun is like a trapped animal in a cage. His face is ferocious. He doesn''t have a piece of good meat. He has burnt skin and broken bones.


    His arms, because of excessive force, and some deformation.


    Bound by the fairy formula, he tried his best to break free, and naturally paid some price.


    Chu Yun''s whole body is full of vitality and Tao Yun. He struggles out of the prison, which is more terrible than before.


    "Do it!"


    Tang poetry opens its mouth and pours at Chu Yun first.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and grasped the sword in his hand. Dayan''s sword technique was exerted. The sword and light were continuously repeated and the Tang poetry was forced back.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Tang Tan Feng pounced fiercely and took out several claws on Chu Yun, tearing the flesh and skin off, forming a deep visible bone wound.


    Chu Yun has a pain and kicks back at Tang Tan Feng''s waist, kicking him out for a hundred meters.


    Three yuan magic beads hit him head-on. Chu Yun glanced at this scene from the corner of his eyes and did not hesitate to make a fist.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun''s fist, which is full of wild breath, hit the three yuan magic bead, and the inner part of the three yuan magic bead once again revealed a virtual shadow of a real dragon, roaring with his mouth open.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s expression changed and he suddenly took back his arm.


    Only the bones on the fist have been deformed, and some of the punctured bones even pierced the outside of the skin.


    "Dao meaning!"


    "Sword meaning!"


    Chu Yun holds the sword and roars to the sky. The meaning of the sword and the meaning of the sword are all promoted to the peak.


    With the sound of Chu cloud falling, a visual mood pervaded all around, like the tide, covering the whole battle dragon field.


    This is not a simple sword meaning, or sword meaning, but the meaning of sword formed by the combination of swords.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to integrate swords and swords to form a new artistic conception.


    Because it''s so difficult. It''s no less difficult than climbing.


    But Chu Yun did it!


    This is recorded in Dayan sword technique.


    The most terrifying thing is that the meaning of sword is just the foundation of Dayan''s sword skill.


    "This is the meaning of sword that no one has ever understood!"


    The Tang emperor''s expression finally changed.


    If it''s Chu Yun''s natural genius to understand the meaning of sword and sword respectively, then understanding the meaning of sword is a new step on the basis of the original.


    Never before, never after.


    Amazing.

 Chapter 397 a long battle

    The meaning of sword is much stronger than that of simple sword or sword. It is more like a mixture of two artistic conceptions.


    If the artistic conception of Dao meaning and sword meaning is special enough, then the meaning of Dao and sword is like to improve one layer on the basis of the original special, and reach another realm that cannot be touched.


    The emperor of Tang had to admit that Chu Yun was completely ahead of the whole Taiqian continent in these aspects.


    With the meaning of sword running through the whole dragon arena, more than a hundred thousand spectators are immersed in this wonderful state.


    As if the heaven and earth had become the stage of Chu Yun.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    "My soul is out of control."


    Many audience screamed at the same time, and then saw countless swords and spirits floating in the void.


    There are at least thousands of people in the whole battle dragon arena whose spirits are swords. Under the influence of the meaning of swords, they are totally out of control.


    In the battle dragon platform, the three people stare at Chu Yun, who didn''t think Chu Yun had such a move.


    "The meaning of sword..."


    Tang Zixian murmurs to himself, the beautiful eyes are all shocked.


    Chu Yun''s race comparison really brought her too many unexpected things.


    She thought she knew Chu Yun enough, but now she found out that it was not so.


    "Isn''t the meaning of sword only in legends?"


    Tang poetry is familiar with ancient books and documents, and also has seen the records about the meaning of sword from the above, but that is only a personal guess, no one can really do it.


    We don''t know how many years the land of Taiqian has existed. There are so many amazing talents among them. No one can reach this level.


    Don''t say to achieve this state, even the simple sword meaning and common understanding, there is No.


    None.


    Chu Yun, he succeeded.


    Tang Tan Feng''s expression was even more shocked, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    Chu Yun stood on the void, holding a sword, as if he was the master of the center of heaven and earth.


    As he waved his sword, thousands of swords and spirits turned their heads at the same time on the empty space of the dragon field, and bowed down to Chu Yun as deeply as a courtier kneeling down to the emperor.


    Worship!


    Ten thousand swords worship!


    It''s out of control. It can''t stop it!


    Chu Yun seems to be the king of swords!


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes rose again, and he took the initiative to meet the three men.


    Four people, fight together again.


    The earth is turning.


    The void is broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Shigongzi is one of the ten most powerful people in Xuanwu.


    Although some real strong people don''t want to fight for the title, those who can get the title of Childe are not equal to idle people.


    The name of shigongzi changes every five years.


    Now there is still half a year to go. It''s the battle for childe''s name.


    At that time, all ten young masters will be present to accept the challenge of all qualified fighters.


    Those who want to challenge on that day can choose any young master to fight. After losing the battle, they can successfully replace them and become one of the ten young masters.


    The name of ten CHILDES is not good, but it symbolizes glory.


    Because of this, there are so many talented and strong people who rush for it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dragon field.


    A day has passed and the fighting is still going on.


    Four people hit the earth, the sky is falling apart.


    Strong aura rushed around, almost covering the space.


    More than a hundred thousand people were still sitting there, looking at the contest in shock.


    It''s been a day and a night, and there''s still no winner.


    It has to be said that their strength is too close to each other.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. His body is full of wounds and his whole body is full of blood.


    The clothes are ragged, the blood stains even form armor on the surface of the body.


    Chu Yun can''t count how many wounds he has suffered or how many attacks he has taken. He only knows that the heat flow in his body repairs his wounds over and over again, and then circulates the process continuously.


    His body is like a wild dragon. His Qi and blood are comparable to those of wild beasts. His breath is long and lasting. He will not be tired even if he fights hard for three days and three nights.


    But the other three are different. They are not trainers and have no lasting physical strength.


    Tang Tan Feng felt that his arms were heavy as lead. In the past day and night, he did not know how many times he collided with Chu Yun, each time he tried his best.


    With the passage of time, the strength of his body has almost reached the limit, and his aura is almost exhausted.


    If the battle doesn''t end, he''ll be the first to fall down.


    The situation of Tang Zixian and Tang poetry is not so good. The state of Tang poetry is a lot higher. There are some reserves of spirit and physical strength. If you insist on it, you can insist on it for a while.


    The situation of Tang Zixian is similar to that of Tang poetry. Although we can still insist on it, we must distinguish the result of the battle quickly.


    If this is not the case, all three of them will be consumed alive and dead.


    "Isn''t this guy a barbarian! Even if it is really a barbarian, it should have been exhausted already! "


    Tang Tan Feng felt that every breath he exhaled was mingled with hot waves, and his body couldn''t lift any strength at all.


    He is now totally squeezing the potential of his body. After every touch, he will shake violently, which indicates that he is going to die.


    "Dangdang Dang!"


    Chu Yun waved his sword wildly. From the initial suppression to the present, he has completely occupied the initiative and made crazy moves to suppress the three people.


    Even if the three want to fight back together, they can''t speed up because of their lack of aura.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Tan Feng was chopped, with a painful roar on his face and a backhand boxing on Chu Yun.


    However, this fist has not contained much power. Chu Yun sneers, looks up and bumps into Tang Tan Feng''s face.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Tang Tan Feng was hit and flew out. His face was covered with blood and his eyes couldn''t open.


    His body fell heavily on the ground, even the spirit of the snow lion disappeared.


    "Wheeze! Wheezing! "


    Tang Tan Feng opened his mouth and panted desperately. He felt that his lungs were about to blow up, and the air he inhaled was hot.


    At the moment, even a little finger is barely moving.


    That punch just now has drained all his energy, and he can''t fight any more.


    "Another one!"


    "Tang Tan Feng, he was consumed alive!"


    "He How on earth did he persist! "


    Many of the audience only felt that they were stupid. After a day and a night of fighting, Tang Tan Feng was no longer able to fight, but Chu Yun was still alive.


    Is he still human?


    Even a well-known body trainer can''t be besieged by three powerful men of the same level and stick to it all day and night?


    In other words, Chu Yun survived the strong period of the three.


    Now it''s his turn!


    "The great seal of Tantrism - the annihilation seal!"


    Tang Zixian clenched her silver teeth. She knew that the victory must be divided quickly.


    Otherwise, if it continues, it can only be a vicious circle.


    Chu Yun''s Vietnam War is getting fiercer and fiercer, and his side is becoming more and more exhausted. His aura will be completely consumed in the most time.


    At that time, it will be the undoubted end.


    Tang poetry sees the situation, hands are bound, the middle and low of the mouth says: "phoenix dance sunrise!"


    She also exerted her most powerful martial arts. She wanted to attack Chu Yun with Tang Zixian and rewrite the result of the battle.


    Chu Yun shakes out his sword, and at the same time, his fists are clenched tightly. His majestic aura runs through it and spreads out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chu Yun''s speed is as fast as lightning. He blows out hundreds of fists at a time. The shadow of each fist is heavy. Each fist is mixed with a strong aura to the extreme, and it bursts freely in the void!


    This is the best move of Chu Yun. It''s explosive!

 Chapter 398 killing hell

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The continuous waves of air burst in the void, and one by one vigorous wind overlapped, turning into a continuous wave, which collided with the vicious annihilation.


    "Click!"


    The obliteration explosion smashed the vast void, revealed the dark cracks in the space, and swallowed all the aura from Chu cloud.


    On the other side, the Flamingo formed by the phoenix dance and the rising sun swooped madly on the wave of Chu cloud. For a while, the flame breath exploded in the air, and the whole sky was dyed red.


    Blast out of the storm, rushed around, a lot of repair slightly weak audience directly spit blood.


    Don Kewen did not dare to be slighted at all. He hurriedly put his hand in order to contain the billow.


    His forehead is cold and sweaty. He is the chief manager of this event. He should manage all the battles properly. It is absolutely not allowed that the shock wave overflows to the audience outside.


    As a result, in just one day, I have been derelict twice.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t care about it, otherwise he would be punished.


    "It''s irrational. The overprint will form a space crack, which can devour all spirit."


    "It''s not supposed to be hard hitting. It''s still too impatient."


    "Well, the difference in one''s opinion is that the winner has been divided."


    "It''s a pity that Chu Yun had great hopes to win."


    "It''s still too young. If he''s more sophisticated, it''s not easy to lose with his terrible physical strength."


    "It''s a pity. I thought I could see Chu Yun''s first death in hell."


    Above the sky, the elders all shook their heads and sighed when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Although they don''t like Chu Yun''s arrogance, they are shocked by Chu Yun''s strong fighting power and tenacity over time.


    No one hates people who work hard.


    Moreover, what Chu Yun faced was Tang Zixian, the most gifted one among the Tang family, and he persisted.


    Everyone wants to see miracles happen, but they are called miracles because of their extremely low probability.


    At the moment when Chu Yun''s aura collided with the annihilation seal, the battle was over!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s double fists are crazy. He can''t see the shadow at all. The continuous fist shadow sets off a huge wave and blows in this world.


    The space cracks formed by the annihilation seal devoured the spirit of Chu cloud at a very fast speed. With this change, Tang Zixian obviously took the upper hand.


    "It''s over."


    Tang Zixian has no expression.


    She had to admit that she had never thought the battle would be so hard before, and Chu Yun''s tenacious will was unheard of.


    But unfortunately, the difference between one move and another will be defeated!


    The torrent of spirit burst out from the body of Chu Yun. It seems that it doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    The dark and deep space crack seemed to be filled, and the speed of absorbing spirit was slowed down.


    But the speed of chuyun''s fist still hasn''t stopped. It''s still as fast as lightning at first.


    "Here..."


    Those elders who swore that Chu Yun would be defeated are all stupid. They look at me, I look at you and look at each other.


    "It''s been a day and a night of fierce battles. How can he have such a powerful aura?"


    "Did you take pills secretly?"


    "No way. So many of us watched him. He didn''t even have a moment to breathe, let alone take pills."


    "Then this is What''s the matter! "


    The faces of many elders are complex, so they quickly put out the aura to feel the breath in the field.


    All of them were taken aback by this feeling.


    "What a powerful breath, what a fast fist speed. Under this kind of fist speed, the spirit flowing in the meridians It''s not something he can bear! "


    "Don''t say it''s Xuanwu quadruple. No one here can do this to so many people."


    "Such a crazy catharsis Is he really human? "


    "Isn''t he going to die? All the time, I''m afraid my body will burst! "


    Not only the elders, but all the audience changed color.


    For a day and a night of fierce fighting, Tang Tan Feng was already exhausted, and Tang Zixian and Tang poetry were at the end of their tether, which could not last long.


    But Chu Yun, he didn''t seem to feel tired at all. His aura flowed from his body for thousands of miles. It seemed endless.


    "It''s terrible."


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan are completely stupid. They only feel that their thinking has been subverted again and again.


    "This son is a personal monster!"


    Seeing this, Tang Jingjiu was shaking all over.


    Nowadays, Chu Yun doesn''t care at all. It''s the time to fight Lingqi, and it''s also his best way to fight.


    He is like the exit of a waterfall. The waves come out of him. No one knows when the end will come.


    The huge cracks in the void have been completely filled, and the power of annihilation has been smoothed by Chu Yun''s spirit.


    As for the Phoenix Dance sunrise released by Tang poetry, it was also blown up by the aura Light.


    The two women trembled all over, and the blood gushed out of their mouths. Their beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    "He How can there be any more


    "What a monster!"


    The two women bite their teeth and fight for the rest of the body''s aura. They should face the pressure of Chu Yun''s burst Qi.


    They are like a boat in the storm. They try their best to hold on to the waves, but they are still shaking and may collapse at any time.


    No matter from the scene or the situation, it is Chu Yun who holds the absolute upper hand.


    This is the first time Chu Yun has mastered the initiative of the scene.


    The two women were suppressed and retreated continuously. The spirit they could control was not enough, but Chu Yun was just at the peak. The spirit was fierce and fierce, which seemed to be inexhaustible.


    "This is the way to deal with me..."


    When Wang Chengying saw this scene, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    When Chu Yun was fighting with himself, he first entangled his shadow and soul with the Dongtian sword, then suppressed himself completely with the chain of explosive gas, until he was defeated, he was still full of confidence.


    At that time, I asked myself, "how long can you stay in this state?"


    Chu Yun''s answer made Wang Chengying unforgettable: "three days and three nights."


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yun never failed in the cross-border battle with such speed of catharsis and such a terrible reserve of aura.


    Tang Zixian is eager to urge the three yuan magic beads, but at the moment, she is so reluctant to deal with the oppression of spirit that she has no idea.


    The same is true of Tang poetry. The flaming Phoenix behind her opens its wings to protect her body, so as not to hurt her too much.


    We can''t even fight back, let alone fight.


    "This time, it''s really over."


    Chu Yun''s cold and low voice rang out in the ears of the two women, as well as the ears of more than 100000 people in the field.


    Before Tang Zixian and Tang poetry raised their heads, they felt a sharp edge sticking to their necks. They were suddenly stiff and their beautiful eyes contracted violently.


    The point of Dongtian Dao points to Tang Zixian''s neck, which is only five centimeters away.


    The sword point of Shuiyue sword points to the neck of Tang poetry, and the distance is only five centimeters.


    At this time, as long as Chu Yun has any idea, the two women will be stabbed in the neck and die completely.


    Chu Yun took back his hand, glanced at the two women''s bodies aggressively, and said in a high voice, "I won!"


    His voice is a little hoarse, because the mood in his heart is too complex.


    He expected the battle to be tough, but never thought it would be so.


    Many times, he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand it.


    As if you could just close your eyes a little and go to sleep.


    But Chu Yun still insisted, he gritted his teeth and insisted!


    With a long breath, powerful strength, strong physique and tenacious will, Chu Yun has achieved the goal that no one has ever achieved, and even killed out of hell under the condition that no one is optimistic about it.


    Although there was only a glimmer of hope, he caught it.


    Chu Yun stood in the void, as if he was the king of the world.


    The eyes of Tang Zixian and Tang poetry are dim. They know that they have failed completely.


    They failed to finish the battle too early, which made Chu Yun play his advantage and drag the battle to his time.


    There is nothing to say. Failure means failure.


    All the audience were stupefied.


    They can''t believe what they see in front of them. Did Lian Fandou long, who had never been challenged before, break through by a boy with a foreign name today?


    After a moment''s stupefaction, the overwhelming cheers and thunderous applause seemed to be able to overturn the sky.


    All of them clapped their hands excitedly, and some cheered and roared. They witnessed the impossibility from Chu Yun.


    The elders also took a deep breath and clapped their hands.


    "Win! Brother Chu won! "


    Yu AO and Xue Xinyuan are hugging each other. Their faces are full of excitement.


    "Won."


    Wang Chengying clenched his fist and his eyes were shining.


    My cousin, the growth rate is really too fast, unexpected!


    Some people are happy, while others are angry.


    The third Tang zongzong, the fourth Tang Guangming, and the fifth Tang Jingjiu were all angry, with fierce anger in their eyes.


    Tang Kewen took a few deep breaths, and put Chu Yun into the category of killing completely in his heart.


    If you allow this son to grow up, he will become a heartache in the future.


    Only Tang Huang''s face was expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    If Chu Yun is the son of Tang family, Tang Emperor will be happier than anyone else. Who doesn''t want such a genius?


    But the point is, Chu Yun is not the son of the Tang family!


    A foreign boy, who challenges the hell difficulty that hasn''t been challenged for hundreds of years, and wins. Isn''t this a fight against all Tang family members?


    What I can''t do is actually done by outsiders. I''m afraid it will lead to jokes.


    The emperor of Tang was weighing the advantages and disadvantages, and thought of all the possible results.


    Now that it''s done, maybe there''s only one way to go!

 Chapter 399 I want to

    The emperor of Tang made a thorough decision in his mind.


    Chu Yun is such a genius. It''s really terrible. If it can''t be used by me, it will become a serious problem in the future.


    Most importantly, he is also the master of the Jiufang purgatory tower, which needs more attention.


    If you kill him directly, you can''t do it. It''s a pity.


    There is only one way to go.


    Although Chu Yun is not the son of the Tang family, he can definitely become the son of the Tang family in the future.


    No matter Tang Zixian, Tang poetry or anyone, as long as they can hook Chu Yun''s heart and make a couple, everything will be fine.


    At that time, Chu Yun became his grandson-in-law. Even if some things were not on his side, he would never be against the Tang family.


    This seems to be the best way at present!


    Tang Huang''s face is smiling. If you don''t talk nonsense, do it!


    "You won."


    Tang Zixian''s mood is a little complicated. She feels sorry for her defeat and happy for Chu Yun''s victory.


    Tang poetry quickly smiled and said: "brother Chu, you won. Congratulations, this is the difficulty of hell that no one has ever broken through! "


    Chu Yun nodded and looked up at the dragon''s head floating in the void. He could not help feeling deeply.


    This battle means a lot to him.


    For the first time, he intended to use his sword. For the first time, he strengthened many of his opponents, and he really grew up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun, standing on the highest platform with stars in the center, seems to be able to overlook most of the Tang Dynasty.


    All the audience raised their heads and looked at the platform. The vision and worship in their eyes were all revealed.


    Chu Yun, a boy with a different surname, enjoys the greatest glory of Tang family.


    Moreover, compared with the first place, it is the most difficult way to get it, which is even more precious.


    There are four pillars around, namely, Tang Zixian, Tang poetry, Tang Tan Feng and Tang Xiangyang.


    Because of the killing of Tang Yaozhi, the fifth place was replaced by the best performing Tang Xiangyang.


    Five people stand on the stage, but only Chu Yun and Tang Xiangyang are really happy.


    Tang Tan Feng, Tang Zixian and Tang poetry are all rare geniuses. It''s inevitable for them to be arrogant. They lost to Chu Yun at the same time, which is a blow to them.


    On the throne piled up with white marble, the emperor of Tang sat there with a smile on his face and looked at it as if it were real: "Chu Yun, as the first place in this race competition, what do you want to reward?"


    In fact, the reward has already been set. There are two elixir pills, some martial arts and some elixirs.


    The reason why the emperor of Tang asked this is just a formality.


    However, when Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help flashing a light on his face. He looked up and said, "Lord Tang, to be honest, I really want something. In order to ask Lord Tang to give this to me, I am willing to give up the first reward I should have received! "


    "Wow!"


    Chu Yun''s words caused an uproar. All the audience raised their heads and stared at Chu Yun inconceivably.


    He shouldn''t be in the head!


    That''s two elixirs and the reward of the best martial arts!


    What is more precious than these?


    The emperor of Tang was obviously surprised. He said with a smile, "if you want the elixir or the martial arts, you can''t take it out."


    Chu Yun secretly scolds an old fox in his heart. Whether he can take it out or not, the Tang emperor''s sentence is to block some of his demands.


    After he said this, even if the Tang family could really bring it out, he could not ask for it any more.


    Fortunately, what he wanted was unexpected to the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    "I know that Tang family has a requiem grass, and I also need it urgently. I wonder if the emperor of Tang can change my deserved reward into Requiem grass for me?"


    Chu Yun did not sell, said frankly.


    Many elders frowned at this remark.


    Requiem herb?


    How do you know that Tang family has Requiem herb?


    What''s more, the Requiem herb is an eight thousand year old elixir, and its effect is also very weak, just to complete the missing soul.


    What does this kid want to do with Requiem grass?


    Don''t you


    Many powerful people suddenly flashed an idea in their mind that the Requiem herb is an eight thousand year old magic medicine. Although it has its own effect, the eight thousand year old magic medicine has a value.


    If three eight thousand year old elixirs are the main medicine, you can refine holy pill!


    Of course, if you need one or several alchemists in the world.


    The holy pill has not appeared for a long time. Even if there are three 8000 year old miraculous medicines, they may not be refined by the alchemist.


    Chu Yun asked for the soul calming herb. Did he want to refine the elixir?


    Although he doesn''t have the ability, he may be able to do it.


    Besides, they couldn''t think of the purpose of Chu Yun''s Requiem herb.


    Only Tang Haoran, the pupil contracts violently, only feels that the nose is a little sour, and the eyes are moist.


    Others don''t know, but he does.


    Chu Yun said earlier that he would help himself to awaken the real power of the Chinese alpine rush, and the Requiem is one of the key steps.


    He would rather give up all the rewards and ask for the soul calming grass. The purpose is to help him wake up the soul!


    Tang Haoran was very moved. Maybe this is brother.


    Tang emperor''s heart flashed all kinds of thoughts, and his eyes became confused: "what do you want to do with the soul calming grass?"


    "Since I ask for it, I have an urgent need. I hope the emperor of Tang can approve it."


    Chu Yun said that he was not humble or arrogant.


    "Chu Yun, you don''t want two top-grade pills. Would you rather go to Requiem grass?"


    Tang Zixian doesn''t understand what Chu Yun thinks.


    "Yes, it is obvious that the two elixirs are more valuable."


    Tang poetry also echoed Tao.


    "I''m really useful."


    Chu Yun is still stubborn and can''t listen to any persuasion.


    As far as the value is concerned, the Requiem herb certainly can''t compare with two excellent pills and one excellent martial art. However, the emperor of Tang Dynasty thought for a long time rarely, and then raised his head and said, "your request is very normal, I can promise you, but you don''t regret it."


    The Tang emperor''s candor surprised Chu Yun.


    Normally speaking, the old fox must have been barking up to maximize his profit.


    It''s a bit unusual for him to be cheerful today.


    Chu Yun was happy and angry. He nodded: "thank you for your kindness."


    "All your rewards will be paid according to the original agreement. Chu Yun didn''t give up those two top-grade pills, Zixian. You and Shier, one by one, are the emperor''s praise for you. He gave up that excellent martial art. Take it with you. There are still a lot of miscellaneous things left, which will be returned to Xiangyang. "


    The emperor of Tang sat on the throne and said calmly, "these rewards are all agreed by the emperor with you in advance. You can''t break your promise if you say how much you want to give."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Tang!"


    Some of them looked at each other, but they were very grateful for their words.


    Those rewards agreed in advance were directly distributed to several people.


    As for the Requiem herb that Chu Yun asked for, Tang Kewen went there in person, and took it.


    Chu Yun takes over the Requiem grass from Tang Kewen, but instinctively perceives that the other side is not good at himself. Looking up, he just looks at Tang Kewen''s cold eyes.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun laughs it off.


    Holding the soul calming grass, Chu Yun''s excitement is self-evident.


    When the soul calming grass is in hand, it can help 3000 people recover the dragon soul.


    As long as three thousand people are willing to help Tang Haoran, then he can awaken the real power of lemongrass.


    "The five of you will go back to prepare well. In three days, you will set out for a month''s training in a foreign land."


    After the Tang emperor dropped this sentence, his figure flickered, and he fell into the void.


    It is a special grace to say so much about his identity and status in terms of race.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to experience in a foreign country."


    Tang Xiangyang is obviously in a good mood. He picked up the fifth place in vain. He is in a good mood naturally.


    Tang Tan Feng looked at Chu Yun with complicated eyes, and finally said, "you are strong. I lost this time, but I will challenge you again."


    After saying this, Tang Tan Feng flashes away.


    "Brother Chu, prepare well. It''s not fun to be a stranger. I''ll go first. I''ll see you in three days! "


    Tang poetry smiled, the voice is very sweet.


    Tang Zixian thought for a while and said, "Chu Yun, can you show me the meaning of your sword?"


    She wanted to know what the root of Chu Yun''s sword was.


    Why can he grasp the real essence in a very short time.


    "Well, you come to Chu city to find me. I''ll show you the drill."


    Chu Yun laughs. Although they didn''t care about their old relationship in the battle, their relationship was not affected at all.


    Tang Zixian hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Remember to take Haoran with you. I have a gift for him."


    Chu Yun''s smile is brilliant.


    At the thought of being able to help Tang Haoran wake up the real power of the Chinese alpine rush, he couldn''t help being happy.


    "By the way, here you are."


    Tang Zixian handed the best pill to Chu Yun: "it should have been yours. I owe you a lot of human feelings, and I don''t want to owe any more."


    Chuyun said with a smile: "since I chose to give up, I would definitely not want it. If you really want to repay me, why don''t you think about giving me an example? In this case, I will never refuse! "


    Tang Zixian stares at Chu Yun and hums, "no ivory in the dog''s mouth!"


    On the way back, Chu Yun and Wang Chengying walked side by side.


    "Why do you want this Requiem?"


    Wang Chengying looks at Chu Yun with deep meaning.


    "Tang Haoran''s Wu soul is Herba lemongrass. I want to help him wake up Wu soul. This Requiem grass is an indispensable part."


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to explain it. After all, the steps involved were too troublesome, and they also involved the restoration of three thousand dragon spirits.


    "I thought you were going to refine the elixir!"


    Wang Chengying left his mouth, so it is. It''s a waste of feeling.

 Chapter 400 Prince Shuitian

    "Eh, don''t you wonder, what do I mean by awakening the lemongrass?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. Wang Chengying seems to have known for a long time that Lemongrass needs to be awakened. He is not curious about this topic at all.


    "I already know. What can I be curious about. Don''t you need the help of a real dragon to wake up the real power of the lemongrass? Longxucao is one of the most powerful spirits in ancient times, but it is a pity that it is used as a waste spirit! "


    Wang Chengying was not surprised at all.


    It''s Chu Yun''s turn to be surprised.


    So many people of the Tang family don''t know. Even the emperor of Tang Dynasty doesn''t know the secret of lemongrass. Wang Chengying actually knows everything.


    How much he knows!


    More than you think.


    Even these ancient mysteries are clear.


    Youying mountain is really a mysterious place.


    "Three days later, it will be a rare experience. You must give full play to it and strive for more gains."


    Wang Chengying patted Chu Yun on the shoulder.


    "I''ve done this kind of thing before," he said


    Chuyun smiled. When he was in the Han Dynasty, he was fighting against the small world.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you. Half a year later, you are going to take part in the battle for the number of ten young masters... "


    Wang Chengying suddenly said something.


    "Why, eh?"


    Chu Yun was very puzzled. He was not interested in the number of ten CHILDES. Why did he want to participate in this thing.


    "It''s bullshit to let you go."


    Wang Chengying didn''t say a word, but he explained to Chu Yun patiently: "you killed Tang Yaozhi. He is one of the ten young masters. According to the rules, after you killed him, you should replace the number of the ten young masters. That is to say, you are now one of the ten young men. "


    "And the battle for the number of ten Childs will be held once every five years. The next time is exactly six months later. Instead of the dead Tang Yaozhi, you will take part in the battle for the number of Childs and wait for others to challenge you."


    Chu Yun listens to some Leng, cannot help but point to own nose way: "that is to say, I am one of ten CHILDES now?"


    "Yes, you can think of a cool name. You understand the meaning of swords. It''s absolutely the only one in the land of Taiqian. Why don''t you call it" swordsman "


    Wang Chengying said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun completely unable to Tucao, what are these shit names.


    "Among the ten young masters, there are young master Xingchen, young master Qilin and young master Xuedao Anyway, the name is more casual. You can also choose one for yourself. "


    Wang Chengying urged.


    "But what''s good about shigongzi? I''m not very interested in these things."


    Chu Yun scratched his head.


    "You are stupid. The ten young men represent the ten most gifted young people in the central region. They will be admired by thousands of people everywhere. They have high status and dignity. Shortly after the war, it was my grandfather''s birthday party. Then we will invite shigongzi to celebrate our birthday, and you can come to youyingshan naturally... "


    Wang Chengying''s explanation is almost broken.


    "Why can I go to Youying mountain as it should be? Don''t I usually go to Youying mountain? Don''t you welcome outsiders?"


    Chu Yun heard a flaw in Wang Chengying''s words and asked.


    "Er..."


    Wang Chengying found out that he explained too quickly, but he let slip.


    He cried bitterly in his heart: others can go to Youying mountain at any time, but you can''t. You are the son of the little aunt. Because she gave birth to you and was being punished in the mountain, you can''t step into Youying mountain for half a step.


    Only after he became a ten childe can he go to Youying mountain in the name of congratulatory birthday.


    Until then, the little aunt can see you.


    It''s just that Wang Chengying can''t say these things to Chu Yun at all. He can only make a fool of it: "we don''t welcome outsiders at ordinary times. You can only be invited to go if you keep the quota of ten CHILDES."


    "It''s weird."


    Chu Yun sighed, but didn''t think much. He nodded: "OK, well, I''ll try my best to keep the identity of the childe first. As for the name, I''ll call it Shuitian childe."


    Shuitian, take one word from Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword respectively, which is quite poetic.


    After arriving at the city of Chu, Chu Yun found that the people in it were busy working everywhere, and thousands of people were cleaning up everywhere in the city. Obviously, they had already been angry.


    It is not clear to the people of the ethnic group that their young master has just experienced a thrilling battle and won the first place in the ethnic group with honor.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Chengying, Chu Yun flashed into the small world.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun urges the figure to come to the real dragon 3000.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Three thousand suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Yun, and the complicated color flashed in his eyes: "these days, I have considered carefully. If it is true as you said, there is no limit to me, I am willing to try."


    Then 3000 added: "I have heard from my childhood that some elders have not only gained a close friend, but also greatly promoted the human warrior after he helped him to awaken. Now it has been so many years since ancient times. I may be the last real dragon. Since there is the spirit of Lemongrass again, it may be the destiny in the dark! "


    "Very well."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light. Since three thousand promised, all the problems would be solved.


    "Then you..."


    Chu Yun was about to continue to speak when he was suddenly led to the main hall by a pull.


    Taling stares at Chu Yun expressionless and says, "you really want to do it?"


    "Well, that''s what I was aiming for."


    Chu Yun nods.


    "Let''s not forget why we should help others. We should not take the blame for ourselves. If you give me this Requiem herb and we collect two more eight thousand year old miraculous medicines, I can refine the holy pill for you! "


    Taling''s eyes are hot: "if you can succeed, you will have the only holy pill in the mainland! And I will be the only alchemist who can make holy pills! "


    Chuyun frowned and said, "Haoran is my brother. I''m willing to help him."


    "Stupid!"


    Taling skimmed his lips: "as long as we collect two more eight thousand year old miraculous medicines, I can help you refine the holy pill. Holy pill, don''t you have a heart attack? "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but even if you bring me a holy pill to choose, I will still choose to help my brother."


    Chu Yun shook his head and refused.


    He is such a person that he always obeys his heart.


    Although many people will choose interests, in Chu Yun''s view, brotherhood is more important than interests.


    "What a fool!"


    Taling hates that iron is not steel, and she turns her head with her arms in her arms.


    "Tallinn, help me!"


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and holds taling''s pretty face, making her face to her four eyes and solemnly speaking.

 Chapter 401 battle body of Vajra and Rohan

    Taling didn''t expect Chu Yun to be so serious. She frowned and mumbled, "OK, I''ll help you. It''s really troublesome."


    Chu Yun nodded, reached out and took out the Requiem grass, and handed it to taling.


    "I will help three thousand to mend the dragon soul. The rest is your own business. Finally, you don''t even care about shengpindanyao? "


    Taling takes over the Requiem grass, Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun with some complexity.


    Some human emotions, she still really can''t understand.


    In this way, we can achieve the maximum benefit, but Chu Yun is stubborn and unwilling to agree. I don''t know what is going on in his mind.


    Seeing taling turning to leave, Chu Yun couldn''t help saying, "by the way, I''ll probably take two friends to fight and cultivate in the temple later, and let you know in advance."


    Taling''s pretty face suddenly became cold: "who do you want to take, Tang Zixian?"


    "Yes."


    "Take it if you want. At the beginning, I absorbed her bronze sword, which was regarded as compensation."


    Taling left this sentence and walked out of the hall.


    She went to look for three thousand and mended the dragon soul.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, I heard a dragon roar outside the main hall. The stormy waves almost broke the sky.


    The clouds in the sky were smashed in an instant, like clouds and smoke, and the whole small world was shaking.


    "You What did you do to me? "


    Three thousand roars rang out with some pain.


    "Hum, it''s just a tonic for you. I really don''t know the good people."


    Taling snorted coldly.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The roar of the Dragon continued to ring, and the whole heaven and earth were like an earthquake, and the void split into large cracks.


    "Master."


    A figure came out of the hall. He was a strong man with a bald head and a black robe. Although he had a fierce face, he had a quiet eyes, which was the unintentional leader.


    "Something?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at the unintentional leader.


    At the beginning, when talling was closed, he released the unintentional leader and asked him to help him deal with Xiao Gang.


    Later, after the explanation of taling, Chu Yun also understood that he could not rely on the Jiufang purgatory tower for everything.


    There are many different nationalities in Jiufang purgatory tower. In addition, all races in the small world basically regard themselves as masters and obey orders.


    But these are all things that murongcang, the last controller, accomplished. If he relies too much, it will have a great impact on his own growth.


    Since then, Chu Yun has never been in trouble with the unintentional leader.


    The unintentional leader usually lives in a small world, but he is also very leisurely, which makes the foreign people in the dungeon envious.


    "Master, I have nothing else but a small request."


    When the unintentional leader spoke, he constantly observed Chu Yun''s reaction with the corner of his eyes.


    In his capacity, he is not qualified to ask Chu Yun for anything, but he still wants to try.


    "You said."


    Chu Yun is very calm. Can anyone who is willing to give up his Dharma name, such as the unintentional leader, have any unfinished wishes?


    "If the Master goes to Dongzhou in the future, I hope I can have a look at Buddhism. Although I''m sinful and a Buddhist sinner, I''ve been away for hundreds of years and I still want to go back and have a look. This may be my only wish. I hope the host can agree! "


    The unintentional leader came forward, kneeling on one knee, in a very respectful tone.


    "What do I think it is? It''s a small matter."


    Chu Yun waved his hand. Because of the reason of the great sage, he must go to the Buddhism in the future.


    At that time, let the unintentional leader come out and fulfill his wish.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    The unintentional leader is very happy.


    "By the way, last time I saw you do it, big King Kong fist is very domineering. Are all Buddhists like you? "


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    The flesh and soul of the unintentional leader is covered with a light golden color. It seems that he has the protection of the Buddha and the arhat. His strength is better than those who are professional in body and soul training. This also makes Chu Yun very interested.


    "Our Buddhism is the first major sect in Dongzhou, and it is also the sect that all people believe in. There are many ways of cultivation in Buddhism, such as Vajra, arhat, Zen, venerable, Bodhisattva, etc., which can cultivate Buddha''s power, body and mind. After entering the Buddhism gate, the abbot will lead you to practice according to your root and wisdom... "


    The unintentional leader explained: "and I, the King Kong and the arhat of the arhat academy, specialize in physique."


    "Very good!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "it''s idle, too. Why don''t you come and play with me. Nowadays, it''s not easy to find an opponent with the same physique as me. "


    The unintentional leader was shocked and was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun could not help him to say that he took him to the war hall.


    "I am one of the people who practice body and martial arts. I have also practiced some methods of body forging in savage tribes. The Vajra and arhat of Buddhism have not yet learned them."


    Chu Yun was obviously in high spirits because he felt that he had room to improve his physique.


    Since the unintentional leader is King Kong and Luohan, we should take good care of him to see if we can learn something else from the fight.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so resolute, it was hard for the unintentional leader to say anything. He put his hands together and said, "I will suppress the realm to the four levels of Xuanwu. The master should be careful."


    "Do you have the same Xuanwu quadruple as me? Then you may not be the opponent!"


    Chuyun laughs and punches out like a hammer in the sky. The mighty power fills the whole sky.


    The unintentional leader was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun just punched with a fist, which contained such horrible strength.


    He dare not have the slightest carelessness. He immediately offered the shadow of King Kong behind him. His fist was like a pestle, which collided with Chu Yun.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided with each other, and great power broke out in the whole war hall.


    Chu Yun''s figure flickered, a little surprised.


    The unintentional leader was shaken out by chuyun.


    "It''s terrifying."


    The unintentional leader was shocked. He finally understood what Chu Yun just said.


    If he suppresses the realm to the same level as Chu Yun, it can never be his opponent.


    Chu Yun is like a wild dragon. He is full of horror. If you don''t meet him, you will never know how powerful he is.


    In order to keep up with the pace of Chu Yun, not to be too embarrassed, the unintentional leader improved his realm, until Xuanwu Sixiang, just barely able to fight with Chu Yun.


    "Boom!"


    In the huge war repair hall, the roar was heard continuously.


    Neither Chu Yun nor the mindless leader exerted his fighting skills, but they collided violently in the oldest way.


    One punch, then one.


    One stroke, then one.


    The shadow of fist shakes the sky, the shadow of palm fills the air, the void is highly turbulent, the waves rise like a dragon, and the energy whirlpools are surging one after another.


    Chu Yun shakes the heaven and earth, lifts mountains and rivers, and almost covers the whole war hall.


    Under the suppression of Chu Yun, the unintentional leader finally launched a counterattack. He frantically urged the King Kong Buddha behind him, sending out a strong golden light. He hit both fists at the same time and roared: "big King Kong fist!"


    "Here we are."


    Seeing that the unintentional master used this move, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a fine light and hit back with the same domineering move.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    Chu Yun''s hands are sealed and his back is golden. The Buddha''s light is diffuse, which is no less than the Buddha''s spirit of the unintentional leader.


    As heavy as the mountain''s palmprint, it collides with Vajra fist. This is the collision of two kinds of unique Buddhism, and also the simplest collision of power.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seems to have disappeared, the space collapses, and the overflowing cracks continue to spread.


    The unintentional leader felt his arms numb and was shaken for tens of meters.


    He only felt the surge of Qi and blood in his chest. He was surprised and said: "this is the martial art of our Buddhism. How can the master learn it..."


    Chuyun''s mountain turning impression was smashed by Da Jingang boxing. He rubbed his wrist badly and said with a smile, "I only know such a kind of martial art."


    "The master''s physique is so strong that even if I urge Vajra and Buddha''s power, it''s hard to parry," sighed the unconscious master


    "It''s said that you have a good way of practicing Buddhism, or you can teach me."


    Chu Yun smiled at the unintentional leader.


    The previous fighting was only a preparation. The real purpose of Chu Yun was to learn the method of practicing Buddhism.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded: "King Kong, Rohan and Puzhi have already died. Now I am just a confused person full of guilt. Since the master wants to learn, I should naturally give everything to him! "


    After saying that, the mindless Master said solemnly: "we Buddhists do not cultivate the spirit of martial arts. We cultivate the belief, read the Sutra, understand the heart of Buddhism, and practice the body of war."


    "The reason why Luohan was so strong was that he cultivated his fighting body."


    "Fighting?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glitter with pure light, very interested.


    "Yes, we will refine the Buddha''s power to the purest state, and then shape the war body for ourselves. Once we become war bodies, our bodies will change qualitatively; war bodies are the source of our strength! "


    After the unintentional leader said these words, his hands suddenly closed. Behind him, he saw an angry Vajra arhat, with a dignified face and glittering golden light. He had the momentum to eliminate all the evil in the world.


    "This is my body!"


    The unconscious religious master is expressionless. Against the background of King Kong and arhat, his breath has made full progress compared with the previous one.


    All hands and feet contain the atmosphere of world worship.


    "How can we refine the Buddha''s power into a pure state?"


    Chu Yun asks in doubt.


    "Buddha power is what you call spirit. If you have Buddha in your heart, spirit will become Buddha power."


    The unintentional leader looks solemn.


    "It''s too much trouble. You can make it easier for me."


    Chu Yun listened to the fog in the clouds.


    He was a non believer in the earth in the last life. All gods and Buddhas are gods of cattle, ghosts and snakes, all of which cannot be believed.


    So, naturally, he could not understand the words of the unintentional leader.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today at least five, please support, flowers all cast!

 Chapter 402 I do not convert

    Seeing that Chu Yun was not interested in the so-called Buddha''s heart at all, the mindless master no longer preached. He explained in the simplest language: "the big handprint you just used is a kind of Buddha''s power. In fact, it''s very simple to convert Reiki into Buddha power. You only need to keep the mood of exerting big fingerprints, and then you can do it. "


    "As for the purity of Buddha''s power, it''s a little troublesome. You need to constantly compress Buddha''s power, just like you compress Reiki."


    "Master, you haven''t been baptized by Buddhist scriptures and instilled by Buddhism. Even if you are a natural person, you need at least half a year''s hard work to achieve this..."


    Before the unintentional leader finished speaking, he was completely stunned.


    I saw that Chu Yun didn''t know when he had turned his legs and closed his eyes for cultivation.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The rising spirit is like a flame, burning beside Chu Yun.


    After a few rest, the aura gradually becomes golden, just like the light of Buddha.


    And Chu cloud sits in the center of the golden light, just like an old monk in peace.


    "Here..."


    The unintentional leader is stupid. Is it too fast to enter the state?


    Before he had finished speaking, he had already begun to practice.


    No matter how talented you are, you can''t understand it so quickly.


    However, the consolation of chatting table is that Chu Yun only cultivated Buddhist power, which is not strong enough to condense and compress it.


    The unintentional leader was relieved. He had known his talent for a long time. Now it seems that the rumors are true. It''s no wonder that he can become the new controller of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not easy to compress the pure Buddha power. Although the master''s talent is terrible, at least he has to go through three months of penance! "


    The unintentional leader smiled and comforted Chu Yun not to worry too much.


    "Compress the Buddha''s power, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes. He reached out and kneaded the Golden Buddha in front of him.


    The whole process, just like running clouds and flowing water, is very easy, without any ambiguity at all.


    "You You... "


    It''s like a thunderclap on the top of the sky. The unintentional leader only feels the roar of his brain. His eyes are angry and tongue tied. He''s like a clay sculpture and a wood sculpture. He''s completely stupid.


    Why can a warrior who has never been in contact with the Buddha force compress it so easily?


    It will take at least half a year for other geniuses to understand and learn, so that they can condense and compress the Buddha''s power successfully. But how long did it take Chu Yun?


    Is this still human?


    "Does this compress the Buddha''s power?"


    Seeing that the unintentional leader didn''t speak, Chu Yun was very strange and asked again.


    "Yes It is... "


    The unintentional leader took a deep breath and shivered a few times. He said sincerely, "master is the most evil Tianjiao I have ever seen!"


    "It''s not as hard as you think."


    Chu Yun murmured a few words, reached out for a grasp again, completely compressed the mighty Buddhist power around him, and the golden light instantly turned into the size of a nail plate.


    The source of inspiration is that when Chu Yun and Tang Yi fought, Tang Yi saw that he compressed the sword Qi to the size of a needle tip. In that way, his power was more than doubled.


    The so-called compression should be like this. It doesn''t seem that hard.


    Chu Yun only thought that the process of compressing Buddha''s power was very simple, which was not as difficult as the legend. But in the eyes of the unintentional leader, it became a miracle that was almost impossible.


    Imagine that even those amazing talents need half a year''s hard work to successfully compress the Buddha''s power, while Chu Yun has achieved it all in just one breath of incense.


    So in his heart, he had more respect for Chu Yun.


    "After learning to compress the Buddha''s power, the master should control the pure Buddha''s power, study this Scripture, and record the method of fighting and body cultivation in it."


    The mindless religious master, with his hands folded and his face solemn, said in his mouth: "the impermanence of all actions is the law of birth and death; the birth and death of oneself are joy; the righteousness created by karma is the destruction of righteousness rather than life; the destruction of all lives is the destruction of righteousness. Watching the color is like gathering foam and receiving it like a bubble on the water. When you want to enter the spring, you can walk like a banana...... "


    With each word uttered by the unconscious, a golden Sanskrit appears in the sky.


    The combination of many Sanskrit is quite mysterious.


    Chu Yun dismissed all the distractions and listened attentively. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the Sanskrit above the void, as if he wanted to understand the mystery of war.


    The so-called cultivation method of fighting body is mixed in these Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit. Only with impermanent understanding can we fully understand it.


    Chu Yun glanced at it roughly. He felt his head was like a paste, and his mind was impetuous.


    However, he can only sacrifice the Supreme Soul of war, and then take out the enlightenment platform, cross legged sitting on it.


    After the supreme war spirit''s blessing, the understanding began to spread in all directions, as if all the heaven and earth were in the mind.


    And the enlightenment platform can calm down the mind and focus on thinking about what you want to think.


    The unintentional leader continued to read the Scriptures and let Chu Yun realize.


    Chu Yun also completely calmed down, looked with his eyes and thought with his heart.


    With the passage of time, Chu Yun found that those Scriptures gradually began to form pictures in his mind. He seemed to be in a world of the heavens, and then he could see the solemn Buddha statues with precious faces when he looked up.


    The Buddha''s body radiated brilliant golden light, bright eyes, and a kind smile on his face, as if he wanted to be universal.


    This scene is similar to the first time I saw the God of war.


    In this state, Chu Yun feels that his mood has become unusually calm and his mind has become exquisite.


    Maybe, this is what Buddhism says. It''s all faceted?


    "If you want to become a fighting body, you must devote yourself to Buddha. Only when you have compassion and Buddha''s heart can you exert Buddha''s power."


    The tall Buddha opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world.


    In front of the solemn Buddha statue, the whole world looks extremely small.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to Buddha. I just want to cultivate my fighting body."


    Chu Yun laughs. He doesn''t want to convert to Buddhism. The reason why he cultivates his fighting body is that he is strong.


    Why can''t the Buddhists use the body training method of the barbarians?


    "Amitabha, without Buddha''s heart, you can''t control the Buddha''s power..."


    The Buddha continued to speak with a loud voice, which seemed to resound directly in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have never believed in anything. I believe in myself. Besides, if you don''t teach me, I will understand myself! "


    Chu Yun is rebellious. He doesn''t want to really convert to Buddhism. It''s not a good thing that a person who is used to being unrestrained suddenly has faith.


    Belief itself, in Chu Yun''s view, is a stupid thing.


    "Teach you how, you can''t learn."


    The Buddha smiled a little and said something in his mouth. He was actually teaching the method of uniting his body.


    After hearing this for a few moments, Chu Yun immediately speculated that this was the way to cultivate the fighting body. He immediately dismissed all thoughts and miscellaneous thoughts and realized them carefully.


    "No, why is his every word, every word, leading me inside..."


    Soon, Chu Yun realized something was wrong, because he found that although he was able to gather pure Buddhist power, he could not form it, that is to say, he did his best and failed to gather the battle body together.


    This Buddha is more like extraditing himself to Buddhism, as if he wants to convert himself completely.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes and growled, "you lied to me?"


    "Amitabha, I didn''t cheat the benefactor, just to let you verify the truth of my words. If you don''t convert to our sect and have no Buddha''s heart, you can''t become a warrior! "


    Although the Buddha is smiling, the smile seems strange to Chu Yun.


    "Hum, if you want me to convert to Buddhism, dream!"


    Chu Yun murmured and took the initiative to disperse the golden light.


    "Benefactor, it''s too late."


    Buddha praised a Buddha''s name, and in a flash, countless Sanskrit flew out, and chuyun was caught in the center.


    All Sanskrit is releasing brilliant golden light, as if to completely surround Chu cloud and be assimilated by golden light.


    "As long as you are willing to convert, you can practice all the fighting methods of our sect. It''s not worth mentioning that it''s just a matter of fighting."


    The sound of the Buddha''s statue sounded like a big bell and a big Lu, with great righteousness. However, there was always a slight demagogue in the sound, which made Chu Yun''s spirit a bit trance.


    "Convert to Buddhism, practice fighting body..."


    Chuyun muttered to himself, as if he was really immersed in it.


    All of a sudden, he was a spirited man.


    "It''s impossible to bewitch me!"


    Chu Yun breaks the tip of his tongue and his eyes become cold. Every word and every Zen of the Buddha is to convert himself to Buddhism and obey his meaning.


    It''s impossible!


    Chu Yun had an air in his heart, just like a volcano, which was about to erupt: "I just want to learn from the fighting body of your Buddhism, but you want to influence my mind and bewitch me to make a decision. You Buddhists are so domineering and domineering! "


    "What kind of demagogues? They are speechless. The donor''s killing heart is too heavy and has been possessed by the devil. We just want to guide you to the light. There''s no end to the bitter sea. Turn around and you''ll see the shore! "


    The Buddha glared at him, and then Chu Yun felt that his thinking began to blur again. It was obviously the golden Sanskrit that worked.


    "I don''t need any guidance, and I don''t need to repair any fighting bodies. Get out of here, you bald ass! Get out of my mind! "


    Chuyun''s pupils were scarlet, and he could not help roaring wildly.


    With the struggle of Chu Yun, the golden Sanskrit around him was instantly shattered.


    Then, Chu Yun forcibly emptied the Scriptures in his mind and expelled them all. Then, he drove the Buddhist forces with instinct consciousness and condensed those pure Buddhist forces towards the image he imagined.


    I don''t believe in Buddhism, and I don''t repair your fighting body.


    I will obey my own will, all by my own heart!


    "Brush!"


    Chu cloud''s golden light began to turn dark, deep like the night sky.


    The evil nature of the black light transformed from the golden light is just like the breath of the magic tripod!


    This is Magic Buddha!

 Chapter 403 fighting body of the devil and the Buddha

    The golden light has completely changed into black. The monstrous spirit is vast. The earth is too heavy to crack and cracks to all directions.


    Chuyun''s pupils are scarlet. It seems crazy, but actually it''s cool and terrible.


    He knows what he is doing and what he will become next.


    But he has no regrets.


    This is the so-called freedom of mind.


    The power of the black magic Buddha gradually evolved into a powerful magic Buddha, which exudes evil atmosphere everywhere. It is totally two extremes with the Golden Buddha and the kind-hearted Buddha.


    "You are a sign of falling into the devil''s way. Don''t be stubborn anymore. Turn back quickly!"


    The Buddha''s face changed a little.


    "What is the right way? It comes from my heart. That''s what I think. This is not the right way, nor the evil way. This is My way! "


    Chu Yun''s voice was hoarse. The original Golden Buddha power was completely transformed into the power of magic Buddha in a short time because of anger and resistance in his heart.


    Most of the time, it''s really just between one reading.


    After the black magic Buddha''s blessing, Chu Yun obviously felt that his physique had become stronger, his whole body strength seemed to explode, and his hardness had also increased a lot.


    Chu Yun didn''t convert to Buddhism, but he evolved the devil Buddha fighting body.


    It''s a bit of a crook.


    The heaven began to collapse, and the huge Buddha gradually dissipated, but he still shouted unwillingly: "you can think clearly, once you enter the devil way, eternal life will not be able to turn over."


    "Hum, I''m Chu Yun. I don''t need you to point out."


    Chu Yun sneers at this. He always believes that there is no power between good and evil in this world.


    Is it right or evil to do evil with Buddhist power?


    Is it right or evil to do good deeds with the power of magic and Buddha?


    The so-called good and evil, in the final analysis, depends on people themselves.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, which, like the deep night sky, showed two rays of light, poking into the void.


    Not far away, the unintentional leader saw this scene and was surprised. He hurriedly asked: "master, you Why is it so fast? Isn''t it that it''s too hard to understand the war body? "


    He thought Chu Yun had given up halfway.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for him. Chu Yun only spent half a day in the process of entering and waking up.


    In such a short period of time, even the Buddhists of Buddhism can''t fully understand the fighting body.


    Chu Yunchang sighed with relief, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "difficult, don''t you think."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun suddenly stirred up a black power of magic and Buddhism, and the monstrous magic filled all directions.


    Behind a magic Buddha, it looks like a Buddha to a large extent, but the breath it sends out is two distinct extremes.


    The unintentional leader, shocked by the face, took a step back abruptly and said: "this This is the power of magic and Buddha Master, you have evolved the body of the devil Buddha battle? "


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "there was a monk Buddha who wanted to convert me to Buddhism. He said that if I didn''t convert, I couldn''t cultivate my fighting body. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Is the Buddha manifesting?"


    The unintentional leader was as stunned as a wooden pillar. After a long time, he said, "master, what you are cultivating is just your fighting body, which has attracted the Buddha to show its spirit..."


    "What is that?"


    Chu Yun doesn''t care.


    "Only the real potential Tianjiao can bring the Buddha image to show its spirit when practicing Buddhism, which is a very rare thing. For the simplest example, whoever wants to be the Buddha of Buddhism must attract the Buddha to show his spirit! "


    Speaking of this, the unintentional leader murmured a mouthful of saliva and said: "this means that if you worship Buddhism now, master, you are the new Buddha."


    "Buddha?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised.


    "The so-called Buddha is the closed disciple of Tathagata, who personally designates the next Tathagata. The status is even higher than the heirs of the four clans! "


    Even the tone of his voice changed.


    Only Chu Yun is still so indifferent, as if he didn''t care about all this.


    What about Buddha? What does it have to do with himself.


    "Look at me, the devil Buddha fighting body, how well I''ve done it!"


    Chu Yun changed the topic and took the initiative to say to the unintentional leader.


    When the unintentional leader looked carefully, he couldn''t help admiring: "although it''s the devil Buddha, I still have to say that it''s perfect, and there''s almost no room for improvement. Master, your understanding and potential are the best in the mainland! "


    After being praised by the unintentional leader, Chu Yun became in a good mood.


    In fact, he also felt that he had fully comprehended the devil Buddha battle body, and it was no longer realistic to move forward.


    "The little girl has come to you."


    The voice of talin''s indifference sounded outside the war repair hall.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun said to the unintentional leader, "come here first this time. If I have any doubts, I will ask you for answers at any time."


    After that, Chu Yun walked out of the war hall with the unintentional leader, and he flew out of the small world and came to the room.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are waiting outside the door.


    Chu Yun opened the door and said with a smile, "you are still very fast. Come with me."


    "Where to?"


    Tang Haoran has some doubts. This room seems to be only so big. Where else can I go?


    Chu Yun laughs but doesn''t speak, grabs Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, and the figure brushes are transferred to the small world.


    "Here..."


    Tang Haoran was very surprised to look at all directions. Here is a small world, and the mountains in the distance are rolling, the plain is endless, much more than the Tang Dynasty.


    "This is the small world of the Jiufang purgatory tower?"


    Tang Zixian was not surprised. He was very calm. He obviously knew in advance.


    "Yes, it''s about ten Tang Dynasties."


    Chuyun replied with a smile.


    "You''ll wait for me here and come back soon."


    After Chu Yun left this sentence, his figure disappeared suddenly.


    "Ten Tang realms are so big. I didn''t expect that..."


    Tang Haoran was filled with emotion and released his mental power to feel. He only felt that there were many powerful breath hiding in all directions.


    Tang Zixian was also surprised. She knew that the nine square purgatory tower was a small world, but she didn''t expect that the area of this small world was so huge that it could even reach ten Tang realms.


    The territory of the Tang Dynasty is vast and sparsely populated, with strict restrictions on the people who came in, so there are only over 100000 people.


    If many rules and regulations are removed, the whole Tang Dynasty can accommodate at least five million people!


    This small world can equal ten Tang realms. Doesn''t that mean that it can hold 50 million people?


    It''s incredible.


    "Here I am."


    Chu Yun''s figure appeared not far away in the blink of an eye, but the difference was that he was followed by a real dragon with horrible breath.


    This real dragon is a hundred feet long, hovering in the clouds, with thick scales. It is obviously a real dragon in its prime, and its strength is at its peak.


    "Real dragon?"


    Tang Zixian was surprised, but soon relieved.


    Hundreds of years ago, murongcang captured a real dragon in the small world, which should be this one.


    Three thousand one eyes stared at Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian, and finally fell on Tang Zixian: "you seem to have a familiar smell."


    Chu Yun hurriedly interrupted, "it''s not that you''ve been in jail for too long. Do you have this illusion when you see anyone?"


    Nonsense, the refined dragon soul in the three yuan magic bead of Tang Zixian is exactly the part that 3000 once lacked. Can you not be familiar with it?


    Three thousand doubted take back their eyes, and said to Chu Yun, "who is the one who has the spirit of the dragon beard grass?"


    Chu Yun pointed to Tang Haoran and said, "it''s my brother."


    Three thousand up and down looking at Tang Haoran, a pair of huge eyes in the mood did not change a bit.


    Tang Haoran was a little uneasy when he was measured by the real dragon. He scratched his head and said, "my soul is really a kind of Herba lemongrass, but is there anything special?"


    "Come on, sacrifice the ghost."


    Chu Yun patted Tang Haoran on the shoulder.


    Tang Haoran nodded and offered a sacrifice of asparagus.


    3000''s eyes were attracted by the Chinese alpine rush. There were some mysterious and mysterious connections between the Chinese alpine rush and the real dragon. When the Chinese alpine rush appeared, it seemed that something in 3000''s heart was affected.


    "Lemongrass I feel it calling me... "


    3000''s voice is very low, the light in the eyes is gradually becoming brilliant.


    Tang Zixian is very surprised to look aside. She still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Is there any connection between the real dragon and the Euonymus?


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, do it."


    Chu Yun nodded, stepped back, and set aside a large area of open space in the center for three thousand and Tang Haoran.


    "Here Is it the ceremony to wake up the lemongrass? "


    Tang Haoran was very surprised, at the same time, there was a little excitement in his heart.


    Because of this lemongrass, he really suffered too much humiliation, and was humiliated as waste wood by his peers since he was young.


    I didn''t expect that there was still the strength of this herb that hasn''t been awakened. It''s absolutely false to say it''s not excited.


    3000 seems to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. He stretched out his dragon claw and pulled down a dragon beard. His eyes were speechless and solemn: "put out your spirit and integrate this dragon beard!"


    Tang Haoran didn''t dare to be slighted. In the palm of his hand, the long and thick beard was wrapped up in a blink of an eye.


    At the moment of contact with the herb, the whisker turned into a full-bodied energy, which engulfed Tang Haoran in the blink of an eye.


    This sudden change shocked Tang Zixian and instinctively wanted to make a move.


    "Don''t worry, I''m helping Haoran to awaken the real power of Lemongrass..."


    Chu Yun grabbed Tang Zixian''s bright wrist and said to remind him.


    "Lemongrass, real power?"


    Tang Zixian looks confused.


    "Lemongrass is not an abandoned spirit, but one of the strongest spirits in ancient times. It just can''t show its real strength because of some special reasons..."


    Chu Yun pointed to Tang Haoran and said with a smile, "wait and see the good play."

 Chapter 404 lemongrass, awakening

    Three thousand eyes suddenly become deep, and then the whole body is boiling with blood. A drop of blood essence seeps out of the eyebrow, straight to Tang Haoran.


    Tang Haoran is surrounded by strong waves. After the blood essence of the Dragon penetrates, the color of the waves instantly becomes bright red, and the energy breath is also enhanced to the extreme.


    "Well What a strong breath! "


    Tang Haoran felt that the whole person was surrounded by the turbulent ocean, and he was in the center of the ocean. His body was like an endless black hole, devouring the energy breath in all directions.


    Under the crazy devouring, those bright red energy waves are dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye, and all the meridians in the body are full of full energy breath.


    An unprecedented heat flow rises in the body, echoing with the energy breath in the meridians, without any impact or pressure, but only as gentle as a hot spring.


    "My realm..."


    Tang Haoran only felt that his realm had changed. In a flash, he was promoted to the first level and reached the six levels of Xuanwu.


    Taling did not know when she came. She stood quietly in the void and looked at this scene. There was no emotion in her beautiful eyes.


    Time goes by, blinking is half a day.


    With the bright red light fully integrated into Tang Haoran''s body, he seems to have changed his personality. His eyebrows are more handsome, and his temperament is quite different.


    This change is from the inside out. It''s really a big improvement.


    As for the lemongrass in Tang Haoran''s hand


    The weak Herba Lemongrass has changed a lot. It''s tough like a big vine. There are root barbs hanging on it. Just looking at it, it gives people a kind of psychological oppression.


    As if to verify his current changes, Tang Haoran shot out a vine, only to see that the vine was like a sharp sword suddenly pricked out. With a whiff, it penetrated the void and smashed the huge mountain in front of him.


    The dust is all over the place.


    Tang Haoran stood there dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    Is this really the damage caused by Lemongrass?


    Even more powerful than those swords, spears, swords and halberds!


    Tang Haoran was so excited that he launched several attacks again. The vines shot out in all directions, crushing the void.


    It can be as hard as iron or as crooked as a snake. As long as Tang Haoran''s mind moves, the spirit of the Chinese alpine rush can be transformed into any shape he wants.


    Puncture, strangulation, twining


    Tang Haoran''s own manipulation of the Chinese alpine rush is terrible. Now the Chinese Alpine Rush has changed its new posture, and its power has increased by more than 100 times.


    "Brush!"


    Only seven golden lights rose from the sky around Tang Haoran''s palms. The golden light twinkled and set off the whole world.


    Class seven!


    After the awakening, the lemongrass has reached the level of heaven seven!


    "Here Is it really my soul? "


    Tang Haoran was stunned. Although all this had happened, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    This change comes too fast, too suddenly, as if in a dream.


    I''m afraid that when I open my eyes, I find it''s just a dream.


    "That''s what you really look like."


    Chu Yun put his hand around Tang Haoran''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, from today on, no one dares to say that you are the ghost of firewood. Who dares to say, you will puff up his face! "


    Tang Haoran was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He was shaking all over.


    He hugged Chu Yun and choked, "thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my brother-in-law."


    Chuyun laughed and glanced at Tang Zixian with his eyes.


    Tang Zixian is in shock and has not returned to God. Naturally, she is not in the mood to care about these things with Chu Yun.


    On the other side, 3000 also absorbed the power from the inside of the lemongrass, roaring and breathing all over the sky.


    This is the three thousand of the feathering environment. Once again, it has been promoted to the triple of the feathering environment.


    Although there is still a gap from the strength of the peak period, he is satisfied with the speed of improvement.


    Chu Yun walked up to Tang Haoran and whispered, "Haoran, you have one more thing to do now, that is, try to have a good relationship with this dragon..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Haoran was confused and didn''t react.


    "You can get to know each other here, Zixian. Don''t you want to see my Dayan sword technique? I''ll take you to a place."


    Chu Yun blinked and didn''t explain. He took Tang Zixian''s hand and hurried to Zhan Xiudian.


    "Hum."


    All of this income from the bottom of the tower Ling cold hum, figure followed also disappeared.


    Only Tang Haoran and 3000 left in place.


    "Boy, if I help you to wake up Wuhun, it means that we have signed an equal contract. But you don''t want me to help you solve any problems. This contract has no restrictions on me. Do you understand? "


    3000 took the lead in opening his mouth. He was so loud that he purposely made a high appearance.


    Tang Haoran looked up at the huge three thousand and was surprised: "equal contract, doesn''t that mean we become friends?"


    "Friend?"


    There was a flash of accident in the eyes of the three thousand dragon, and then his voice sank: "no, it''s not a friend, it''s just a trade. Now you and I, it can be said that there is no relationship By the way, what''s your boy''s name? "


    Although it doesn''t matter, 3000 can''t help asking Tang Haoran''s name.


    Tang Haoran finally understood why Chu Yun had to say that to himself when he left.


    He has an equal contract with the dragon. If he can make a good relationship, doesn''t he have a pet that can live and die together?


    It''s amazing to think of a real dragon as a pet.


    "My name is Tang Haoran, and you?"


    Tang Haoran smiles and releases his friendly mood.


    "Three thousand."


    Said three thousand.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what happened..."


    Along the way, Tang Zixian couldn''t help but investigate the root of the problem, and Chu Yun had to answer it seriously.


    "Three thousand is the last real dragon, and Haoran is probably the last warrior who has the lemongrass. It''s a good thing that they can help each other."


    Tang Zixian thought deeply. At last, he took a deep look at Chu Yun and said in a low voice: "anyway, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Haoran might have the title of" ghost of firewood "


    "I''ve said it. Don''t be so polite to me."


    Chu Yun has a bright smile.


    In fact, at Chu Yun''s speed, he can rush to Zhan Xiudian in a flash, but he wants to be alone with Tang Zixian more.


    After entering the war repair hall, Tang Zixian couldn''t help exclaiming: "there is such a place!"


    "There are many secrets in the Jiufang purgatory tower. It''s just the tip of the iceberg."


    Seeing Tang Zixian''s shock, Chu Yun was very proud: "cultivating here is a hundred times faster than the outside world!"


    "The flow of time is ten times slower, the absorption of Reiki is ten times faster. Once in a while, it''s more than a hundred times faster."


    Tang Zixian nodded. The speed of cultivation in the war hall is incomparable to any other place in the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s no wonder that murongcang was able to stir up the situation in the whole central region with the help of the Jiufang purgatory tower. The only holy spirit soldier in the mainland is really terrible.


    "By the way, aren''t you a swordsman? Why do you understand the meaning of sword? And where''s that sword from? Are you the twin of Wuhun? "


    Entering the main topic, Tang Zixian asked the doubts in his heart.


    "I''m not a twin Wuhun. That pair of Swords is just a subsidiary of my Wuhun. As for the meaning of sword, it''s something else I have learned. "


    "Although sword meaning conflicts with sword meaning, as long as you have a good martial art, you can make them compatible with each other. After the integration of the meaning of sword and the meaning of sword, the meaning of sword is much stronger than before! "


    Chu Yun answers one by one.


    "Martial arts, where are you compatible with swords? If you are an ordinary person, you are a swordsman and a swordsman. The swords and swords have reached the extreme. Is it really so easy to integrate? "


    Tang Zixian is still a little hard to understand. There are so many secrets on Chu Yun that she can''t understand.


    He is like a whirlpool, with countless mysteries, no matter who wants to solve them, he will sink deeper and deeper.


    "This martial art is called Dayan sword. I''ll show it to you..."


    Chuyun''s face was full of smiles, with a bright smile on his lips.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    Two sharp breath emanated, water moon sword and cave sword appeared in Chu Yun''s hands at the same time.


    "Dayan sword skill!"


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself, and then the sword flashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a blink.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian spent these three days in a small world.


    Tang Haoran has the cheek to hang out with 3000 people. Although the relationship has not progressed by leaps and bounds, he has become a friend.


    As for Tang Zixian, she has been fighting with Chu Yun. The more deeply she felt Dayan''s sword skill, the more shocked she was.


    This kind of martial arts is one level higher than that of the most top holy martial arts in Taiqian.


    Although Tang Zixian has not seen the holy martial arts.


    In other words, this is not something that belongs to the Taiqian continent at all.


    Especially when Tang Zixian learned that Dayan sword had seven moves, he was shocked.


    Just as the foundation, it integrates the meaning of sword, which is no less than the holy martial arts


    If the seven moves are really performed, how strong is it?


    I can''t even think of it.


    The next morning, chuyun, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran became hot.


    They didn''t go to the main city directly, but went to Lingxiao Pavilion together.


    Lingxiao Pavilion, a pavilion in the main city, is the place where the emperor lived.


    They are going to take Tang Haoran and go to the emperor of Tang to have a showdown.


    It''s a very good opportunity to go to other places to practice. With Tang Haoran''s talent, there''s no reason not to participate.


    After awakening, the lemongrass is the seventh grade of heaven. As long as the emperor is not confused, he will not refuse this request.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the last chapter is still in a hurry. It may be after 12 o''clock. Don''t worry. There will be some.

 Chapter 405 keep your eyes open

    "Elder sister, is this really OK? Grandpa doesn''t like other people''s idea all the time. Will we let him not like it if we rush past like this?"


    Tang Haoran looks worried. He is always respectful and afraid of Tang emperor. He is not as free and easy as Tang Zixian.


    This time, I will go to the showdown directly. It''s a matter of deliberation. It''s a threat if I don''t like it.


    Will the Tang emperor tolerate it?


    "I said your brain is not bad, you have this strength now, why can''t you go to the showdown? Do you remember when Zixian restored the seven level heavenly spirits? The Tang emperor directly deprived Tang zongzong Zu Bi of the right to manage affairs for her. You are all the seven level heavenly spirits like Zixian. It''s too late for the Tang emperor to be happy. How could you not be happy? "


    Chu Yun''s face of course, in this world, talented people themselves should occupy the vast majority of resources.


    This is the eternal truth.


    Tang Zixian also said impatiently, "you have this talent, which is what you deserve. But if you don''t fight all the time, don''t blame others for robbing you."


    After listening to their words, Tang Haoran gradually calmed down.


    He nodded and admitted: "from the spirit of waste firewood to one of the strongest spirits in ancient times, I just can''t change my mind."


    "Never mind. Just get used to it."


    Chu Yun grins.


    After all, those bodyguards can recognize the identity of the three people. No one dares to come up and ask for trouble.


    Chu Yun is the first to kill hell.


    Tang Zixian, the eldest daughter of the family, is extremely gifted with terror.


    As for the last one, Tang Haoran, the talent is not so good, but the biggest advantage is his identity.


    He is Tang Zixian''s brother.


    "Is Lord Tang in it?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    "Go back to the Duke of Chu, and the emperor of Tang will be in there."


    The guards did not dare to neglect them, they quickly replied.


    "OK, let''s go in."


    Three people walked into Lingxiao Pavilion, all the way unimpeded, straight to the front of the Tang emperor.


    "If you don''t go to the gate of the main city to gather and find Ben Huang, what can I do for you?"


    Emperor Tang shouldered his hands and looked at the three people in surprise.


    It''s time to gather and go to another place. What are they doing here?


    "Lord Tang, can you add a quota for foreign experience? I think Haoran is quite good. Why don''t you add him?"


    Chu Yun is not long winded either. He has a direct idea.


    "We are here to let the emperor of Tang include Haoran."


    Tang Zixian''s words are more concise.


    "Oh? You are not satisfied with the quota. Do you want to add one more to the emperor? "


    Tang emperor picked a eyebrow, some accidents: "he can also be counted, give this emperor a reason!"


    "The last thing we need to come here is the reason."


    Chuyun smiled confidently, patted Tang Haoran on the shoulder and said, "Haoran, look at you!"


    Tang Haoran took a deep breath and released his soul without hesitation.


    In the palm of the hand, the rush grows out. At the same time, seven golden lights surround and radiate brilliant light.


    Now, the smell of Lemongrass is totally different from before, just like a complete change.


    Tang Huang''s face was indifferent. Seeing this behind the scenes, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Tianlv Qipin, you When did your spirit become the seventh level of heaven! "


    "The emperor of Tang Dynasty should not know that it is not a ghost, but one of the strongest spirits in ancient times. It only needs some means to awaken its real power. No one knew the secret before, so Haoran has always been regarded as a waste, but just as I knew it, I helped him wake up the real power of Wuhun...... "


    Chu Yun said: "as for the Requiem grass I asked for earlier, it is the key."


    "And that?"


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty was shocked. He didn''t expect to recognize the asparagus that he couldn''t recognize with his profound knowledge. He was recognized by Chu Yun.


    "You can feel that the strength of Lemongrass is far better than before. Not only the level of Wu soul has been improved, but also its strength has been increased by a hundred times. Compared with the three yuan magic beads of Zixian, I''m afraid it''s not easy to let it go! "


    Chu Yun held his shoulder and said with a smile: "I said Haoran can occupy a place, isn''t that too much?"


    "Lemongrass Lemongrass... "


    The Tang emperor muttered to himself, repeating what he said.


    Once because of the reason of the lemongrass, he also paid a lot of hard work, but in the end still did not find any solution.


    Unexpectedly, it is one of the strongest spirits in ancient times, and it needs to be awakened twice to show its real strength.


    "Lord Tang, with his great talent, should he have a place in a foreign country?"


    Chu Yun again urged the emperor to make a decision quickly.


    The Tang emperor''s eyes flashed a flash of heat and nodded: "such talents should indeed be counted in."


    In his heart, he was very excited.


    The Tang family has already produced a Tang Zixian with seven heavenly levels. Now there is another Tang Haoran with seven heavenly levels.


    God bless the Tang family!


    With such qualifications, the Tang family will definitely continue to be brilliant in the future. If they are ambitious enough, even unifying the Middle Kingdom is not a dream.


    The children of mountains and rivers are really extraordinary, but it''s a pity that mountains and rivers


    Think of here, Tang emperor''s eyes darken again.


    But soon, the emperor sorted out his emotions: "I will send someone to announce this news with you, Haoran He deserves it. "


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t let other people wait."


    Chuyun smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    The process is much simpler than expected. I thought the old fox would talk. I didn''t expect that he agreed so readily.


    It seems that Tang Haoran''s talent of awakening really makes his heart bloom.


    A black robed and masked Tiance army was in front of the mainland to convey the emperor''s will.


    Outside the main city stood two elders.


    They were surrounded by three other people who went to different places together - Tang poetry, Tang Xiangyang and Tang Tan Feng.


    "Why haven''t you come?"


    The two elders were not happy. Although Chu Yun won the first prize, he was too arrogant to allow himself to wait here.


    "Brush!"


    Four figures flashed in the distance. Tiance army was in front of them. Behind them were Chu Yun, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    The two elders frowned. They wanted to go to another place. What did Tang Haoran do with them?


    "The emperor of Tang ordered an extra quota temporarily. Tang Haoran went to a foreign land with him."


    After Tiance army''s impassive command, he turned around and left without stopping for a moment.


    "Here..."


    Some of the three looked at each other, wondering why the emperor of Tang issued such an order.


    If it''s someone else, don''t worry about it, but Tang Haoran, who owns the spirit of firewood, what can he do?


    The two elders were shocked. This was the order of the Tang emperor. They were not afraid to disobey it.


    It''s not against, but it''s OK to complain.


    "Why did Lord Tang issue such an order..."


    Tang Tan is not happy with his eyes and wind. He is always arrogant. Although Tang Haoran killed Tang Yizhi, his soul is still a waste. He is not qualified to go to experience in a foreign country with himself.


    "Tang Haoran, why are you with us?"


    "Others are working hard on their own strength. How about you? What qualifications do you have? "


    The two elders frowned. They were from Tang Kewen''s school. They had no good looks at Chu Yun and others.


    Speaking of course, it''s also weird.


    "Would you like to see my qualifications?"


    Tang Haoran''s face was expressionless and his voice was low.


    Now he is no longer a useless firewood. No matter who is provocative, he has the courage to swing his arm round and hit his face back.


    I''ll wait for those who humiliated me and those who humiliated me.


    "Sniff, you have a fart qualification."


    "That is to say, in the face of the eldest lady, take care of you more."


    The two elders scoff at Tang Haoran''s words, obviously they don''t care.


    "He''s the one who''s opened the dog''s eyes to me!"


    Tang Haoran roared, as if to vent. Suddenly, a vine rose from the sky in the palm of his hand, driving the majestic atmosphere, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    The most striking is the seven golden lights around the vines!


    Tianji Seven products!

 Chapter 406 alien world

    What Tang Haoran showed was like a slap on the face of all the doubters.


    The two elders were stunned directly. Their eyes almost came out. They were as stunned as clay sculptures. They could put eggs in their mouths.


    "What!"


    Tang Tan Feng''s pupils contracted violently. His eyes were fixed on the seven golden lights in the sky, and he murmured: "Heaven level seven products, how and why..."


    Tang poetry and Tang Xiangyang are both shocked. Tang Haoran''s heart is clear to them. It''s no exaggeration to say that Tang Haoran is the bottom of the young generation.


    Just a few days ago, Tang Haoran used frequent means to defeat Tang Yizhi with a weak victory and a strong counter attack.


    Everyone in the family knows his details.


    However, only a few days later, he had such a change.


    The horrible breath of the herb is so strong that even the heaven and the earth are shaking under the pressure. Is this the ghost that was called waste?


    In just a few days, why can there be such a change.


    They were very confused.


    Tang Haoran looked at the two elders with cold eyes, and said one by one: "the emperor of Tang, seeing my talent, allowed me to join in this foreign experience together. What, do you have a problem? "


    Tang Haoran''s breath can''t give the two elders any pressure. But now, against the seven golden lights, the two elders can''t even speak clearly.


    "You You... "


    This is the order of the Tang emperor. Even if they are not convinced, they dare not have any opinion.


    Chu Yun was shocked in the eyes of several people. He couldn''t help laughing and came out to round the field and said: "the mighty rush is not a ghost, but one of the strongest spirits in the ancient times. The reason why it hasn''t shown its splendor is that it hasn''t really awakened. Just two days ago, I helped him to wake up Wu soul. Now what you see is the real face of Lemongrass... "


    A few people are more surprised, looking at chuyun''s eyes also changed.


    At the beginning, Tang Haoran woke up to the spirit and was unanimously recognized as the abandoned spirit. At that time, his father, Tangshan River, also looked up a variety of ancient books and failed to find information about it.


    Even the emperor of Tang tried his best, but in the end, no one could do anything.


    When reading ancient books and records, I did not find any information related to the Chinese alpine rush.


    If things are like what Chu Yun said, it only shows that he knows too many secrets.


    What the Emperor didn''t know and what he couldn''t do, he could solve it!


    There was a flash of color in Tang poetry''s eyes, and then he said with a smile, "congratulations to brother Haoran, who, like sister Zixian, has become the spirit of heaven level seven products..."


    Tang Xiangyang also said with a smile: "don''t be so stiff, Haoran is also our brother, which is a good thing, a good thing!"


    Only then did the two elders wake up like a dream, take a deep breath, and say forcefully: "since it is the order of the Tang emperor, naturally we have no reason to refuse it."


    Although their faces were swollen, they were still dead ducks.


    Anyway, you can''t lose face.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Haoran smiled quietly and put away the ghost.


    Seeing the two men''s hard tongued and unwilling to be soft, he knew that his goal had been achieved.


    From today on, no one will dare to humiliate himself, and no one will laugh at him from the beginning of the ghost.


    His fame will be the same as that of his elder sister, resounding throughout the Tang Dynasty and the whole Middle Kingdom!


    "Two elders, please lead the way."


    Chuyun smiled and glanced at the two elders.


    These two people have bad eyes since they came here. They obviously have a lot of resentment against themselves.


    As for why, Chu Yun didn''t need to think about it. It must have something to do with Tang Zongheng or Tang Kewen.


    The temporary addition of one person does not affect the original planning process. After all, the small world has been opened up, and there is no problem in how many people can enter.


    Under the leadership of the two elders, six people came to a deep mountain, which was guarded layer by layer and very strict.


    Any one here has the strength of the leader of yuhuajing.


    After several passes, we came to the core area.


    This is a hillside with five members of Tiance army standing below. They are dressed in black robes and wearing black masks. They seem to blend in with the dark black mountains, which is quite inconspicuous.


    "Several adults, we have been ordered by the emperor of Tang Dynasty to send them to experience in a foreign land."


    When facing the Tiance army, the two elders were respectful and even bent down. Obviously, their identities were far from each other.


    The Tiance soldiers looked up at several people and nodded immediately.


    "Come with me," one of them said in a low voice


    Several people dare not neglect. They follow the Tiance army up the mountain slope. On the top of the mountain slope, there is a transmission gate more than three meters high and more than ten meters wide. There seems to be stars shining in the gate.


    "This is the alien world!"


    Seeing the portal, Tang Zixian was slightly surprised.


    "The alien world?"


    Chu Yun looks puzzled: "do you know here?"


    "Well, I''ve heard that for some years, I just didn''t expect that we would come here to practice."


    Tang Zixian explained to Chu Yun in a low voice: "there are many creatures in this strange world. Their bodies are green and their bodies are similar to human shapes, but they are ugly and weird. We call them devils. These monsters can speak human language, but they are cruel, like killing, very lecherous, and extremely difficult to deal with. "


    "Have you not conquered this strange world completely?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled. Since this strange world has existed for a certain period of time, the Tang family should have flattened this world for a long time.


    Why do they survive?


    "We have killed all the high-end forces in the world of foreign demons. Now the rest are stinky fish and rotten shrimps, the strongest of which is the magical realm. You should be careful inside. There will be no danger if you don''t provoke the devils in the magical realm. "


    This time, the answer to Chu Yun is Tiance army on the side. He has a meaningful look at Chu Yun. His eyes are deep and his voice is hoarse, a little like a broken Gong.


    Chu Yun took a surprise look at him. He knew little about Tiance army, but there was no doubt that they were all strong.


    There are only 28 Tiance troops of the whole Tang family. They are all one in a million.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were opposite to that of the Tiance army. They were both stunned for two seconds.


    Chu Yun frowned and felt something was wrong.


    But I can''t say exactly what''s wrong.


    "Yes, this strange world is the place that the family leaves us to experience."


    Tang poetry obviously knows something.


    "Well, you go in. There are people in the strange world who will answer you! "


    The Tiance army took back its eyes and waved impatiently.


    Two elders stand at the back. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with them.


    "Go."


    Chu Yun is full of interest and walks at the head.


    Tang Zixian followed.


    Then Tang Haoran.


    Tang poetry, Tang talk about the wind, Tang Xiangyang, one by one into it.


    Six people''s figure, all disappeared in them.


    After staring at the portal for a long time, the Tiance army went down the hillside again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a strong evil spirit."


    As soon as he entered, Chu Yun felt an evil breath coming from his face, which was mixed in the air and could not hide.


    The sky is dark, like it has just rained, the air is very humid, with a fishy smell.


    The whole atmosphere is very heavy.


    In the distance, there is an endless plain, on which many monsters roam.


    From a distance, the darkness was overwhelming.


    Others also looked around, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Eh!"


    Chu Yun turned around and found that he was coming out of the back gate, but there was nothing around the gate.


    "Isn''t it said that someone is in there to meet us, man?"


    Chu Yun frowned. It is reasonable to say that there should be people of Tang family around the gate to guard it.


    Although the world of strange demons has not been completely flattened, the high-end combat power has been exhausted, and there is no great danger here.


    There can be no guards around the portal.


    If there''s no one to watch, what if some strange devil sneaks out?


    Kill it outside?


    Tang Haoran also doubted: "there should be our stronghold in it, which is not in line with the common sense."


    "Don''t you have a guard at the gate?"


    Tang Xiangyang mumbled.


    "Yes, why not!"


    A low voice sounded not far away. I saw a middle-aged man in a torn robe walking slowly. He had a stiff smile on his face. His body seemed to be out of harmony. He even walked clumsily.


    "I hurt you a little before, which makes you laugh."


    The middle-aged man''s appearance is very ordinary, belonging to the kind that can no longer be found in the crowd. His face is pale and there are many bloodstains on his body.


    The voice is hoarse, like a broken Gong.


    "Are you the guard here? Are you alone? "


    Tang Zixian frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, just me. Some of you may not know that because of the death of high-end combat power, Lord Tang didn''t pay attention to this strange world, so he only sent me to guard here. "


    The middle-aged man grinned, but the smile looked strange, like it was forced out.


    As for his voice, it''s still like that. It''s as hoarse as a broken Gong, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "What position do you hold in the family? Why have I never met you?"


    Tang Zixian asked.


    "I''m just a branch elder. You haven''t seen me. It''s normal."


    The middle-aged man''s smile is still stiff.


    "Now that we have all come, don''t get tangled up with these things. Anyway, we are from the past..."


    Tang Tan Feng looked at the strange demons on the plain in the distance. He was excited and could not wait to fight.


    "By the way, you take this pendant, and if you are in danger, just send it by aura. I will help you..."


    The middle-aged man reached out and touched six dark pendants. Although he was grinning, the strange atmosphere made people shiver.


    Chu Yun took the pendant and held it in his hand. He felt a little cold and cool.


    Although strange, Chu Yun

 Chapter 407 fierce devils

    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Haoran asked in surprise.


    After entering the strange world, if Tang Tan Feng is the most excited person, then Tang Haoran is the second.


    After all, Tang Haoran would like to have a try to see how strong his awakened asparagus is in the actual battle.


    "Don''t you think he''s weird? When I asked him twice, he couldn''t recognize me. He just used the ambiguous title of" you "instead."


    "What''s more, the strange world is also a small world. How can he be alone here? Just now, he said that he was injured. If the family thought that he was strong enough to defend himself, why would he be injured? If he is not strong enough to defend himself, why doesn''t the family send more people in? "


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrow is slightly frowned, which shows her doubts in her heart.


    "He said that he was a branch elder. It''s normal that you can''t recognize your elder sister, because you are not qualified to see him. As for his injury, it may also be that he was injured in a state of shock. Who can''t say that? "


    Tang Haoran didn''t think too much, because he couldn''t wait to fight.


    Tang Zixian sighed: "I hope I really think more."


    "Gaga Gaga, there are people coming to die!"


    "It''s great to have a human girl. I haven''t mated with a human girl for a long time."


    "Human baby girls are delicate and delicious to eat."


    On the plain, many monsters noticed the several people who rushed by at full speed and shouted excitedly.


    Until then, Chu Yun could see the appearance of these devils clearly.


    These monsters are about two meters tall. They are all green, with some mucus. They are fat and have limbs. Their crotch is naked and disgusting.


    Their shape is similar to that of human, but that face is indescribably ugly, like a large insect, with two raised eyes and a toothed mouth.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Tan Feng offered up the ghost, just like a human like beast. With a wave of his claws, he tore the body of a strange devil in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    The green blood splashed out and splashed all over his face.


    Tang Tan can''t help but wipe his face. His body is cold. The snow lion roars to the sky, which attracts the demons from the whole plain.


    "Step, step."


    Hundreds of monsters are shouting and rushing towards here. It''s so dark that it makes people feel numb just looking at it.


    These devils all have the power of Xuanwu realm, which is strong for ordinary Xuanwu realm, but several people don''t pay attention to them.


    After all, these people are the top talents of the Tang family. It''s nothing to deal with these monsters.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Tang poetry''s pretty face is a little white. After she sacrificed the fiery Phoenix spirit, she jumped up and rushed into the sky, spewing out a lot of flames continuously, and bombarded the ground.


    These monsters are so disgusting that she doesn''t want to fight with them.


    Chu Yun frowned and didn''t want to be stained with the smelly blood. Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword were sacrificed to control the sword with Qi. They were dazzled and killed wantonly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Several monsters were chopped up by the sword and sword, and their heads disappeared within tens of meters.


    Tang Zixian also imitated Chu Yun''s example. The three yuan magic beads darted out with great momentum and forced them to run over. Some monsters were directly crushed into meat by this momentum.


    "Look at me stringing you all together!"


    Tang Haoran laughed, and the vines in his hands were as sharp as Dharma swords, which pierced the bodies of three monsters in a row.


    The joy he could not express in his heart had never been so happy before.


    Tang Haoran''s performance attracted the attention of several other people. Both Tang poetry and Tang Xiangyang looked at him in shock. Obviously, they were far more powerful than they expected.


    "It''s like a change of person."


    Tang poetry can not help feeling.


    Tang Xiangyang also smashed his tongue. Tang Haoran''s battle power leaped up directly. The top five young children of the family must have his position.


    There are about a thousand monsters in the plain, all of them are not powerful ones in the Xuanwu area, which basically didn''t cause any trouble to a few people.


    Half an hour passed and the six stopped at the same time.


    On the whole plain, the corpses were everywhere, the blood flowed into a river, and there was no one else standing.


    The smell came on people''s faces, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    "Well done!"


    On the hillside in the distance, the middle-aged man grinned as if to encourage.


    "It''s not good to kill these monsters at all. Let''s go deeper and find stronger ones."


    Tang Tan Feng opened his mouth and asked for other people''s opinions.


    Other people nodded, and everyone generally felt that such a demon was not challenging.


    "When I came, the strategists said that the strongest devils here are only magical places. Even if we meet them, we can deal with them."


    Tang Xiangyang laughs. He is not blind and confident, but he is able to be here.


    After the six reached an agreement, they drove to the deep plain together.


    Along the way, they found many miraculous medicines, the first of which was a thousand years old, and several three thousand year old ones.


    "It seems that we have made no mistake. If we stay here for a few days, I''m afraid we''ll make a lot of money."


    Tang Xiangyang has harvested two three thousand year old miraculous medicines. His eyes are shining when he speaks.


    Chu Yun was also lucky. After harvesting two three thousand year old miraculous medicines, he found a five thousand year old one.


    There is only one miraculous medicine for five thousand years. It was first boarded by Chu Yunjie, which made other people envious.


    In addition to searching for the elixir, some strange demons ran out without knowing their own lives, and all of them were cleaned up by Tang Haoran.


    "Look there, there''s another five thousand year old medicine!"


    Just when several people wanted to leave, Chu Yun saw a grass leaf growing under the rocks in the distance. The smell of the grass leaf was much stronger than the three thousand year old magic medicine.


    Chu Yun''s voice was very low, only for Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian, but other people also noticed the location of the elixir in the first time.


    "It''s mine!"


    Tang Tan''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He made a swoop and rushed towards the direction of the boulder.


    Tang Haoran is not willing to show weakness, but also rushed over.


    Two people are very tacit in the competition speed.


    After all, we came in together to practice, and we are cousins. We can''t tear our faces because of a panacea.


    So Tang Tan Feng and Tang Haoran are very conscious of each other. Whoever runs to the miraculous medicine first, the miraculous medicine is his.


    "Speed, Haoran still lost a little bit."


    Chu Yun looked at it in the distance, with a smile on his lips.


    It''s not long since I came in. The harvest is so abundant. There will only be more in the back.


    Although it is impossible to find eight thousand year old panacea, it is easy to find another five thousand year old one.


    Therefore, there is no need to fight at this time.


    "It''s mine!"


    Tang Tan Feng keeps the momentum of rushing forward because of his attack. First, Tang Haoran rushes to the boulder.


    His eyes twinkled with excitement, and he bowed to pick the elixir.


    Tang Haoran sighed. He didn''t beat Tang to talk about the wind, which made him a little upset.


    However, at the moment when Tang Tan Feng reached for the flower, a sharp voice sounded in the distance: "there is a human here!"


    Before the voice came down, a sharp voice of breaking the sky sounded, and poof hissed against Tang Tan Feng''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Tang Tan Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood and was shaken for tens of meters.


    This sudden change made everyone frown and look forward.


    I saw a little devil standing there with a gloomy eyes, and he was full of murderous spirit. The blow just came from his hands.


    "This monster is much better than those just now."


    Chu Yun glanced at him, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Give it to me!"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes rushed out excitedly. Now he has a strong desire to fight. Even if there are some supernatural beings, he probably wants to fight.


    Seeing that Tang Haoran was so active, Chu Yun smiled bitterly and left him alone.


    "Brush!"


    Tang Haoran''s palms are twisted with the strong sound of breaking through the air. He has several parts in the air and rushes towards the little devil.


    In the eyes of the little devil, he shot and killed the machine. He couldn''t help quacking: "human beings, really want to die!"


    With that, his short figure rose up and grabbed Tang Haoran''s Lemongrass directly. He yanked it and broke the tough lemongrass.


    Tang Haoran''s figure was staggering, but he was very experienced in fighting. Then the force rushed forward, and his aura turned into a palm shadow, which suddenly hit the little devils.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound of explosion, I saw the figure of the little devil shaking, his eyes became cold again.


    I didn''t get hurt.


    "Bang!"


    The short, small and strange devil is very fast. He jumps up and bumps his fist into Tang Haoran''s wrist.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, Tang Haoran''s wrist directly fractured, sharp bones pierced the skin, shocking.


    Tang Haoran, after all, is not a body trainer, so his body and soul are not so strong that he can''t resist the continuous attack of other demons.


    "Brush!"


    The rush grass grows crazily. In a blink of an eye, it has a length of 100 meters. It wraps up the dwarf devil.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes are cold, and he wants to use the aura to control the plants to strangle the devils.


    "Hiss!"


    A cold light flashed by, and the lemongrass broke in a flash. In the distance, there appeared a small strange devil. His hands were sharp blades, and his pupils were full of murders.


    "Human beings, all damn..."


    In the distance, the strange devil opened his mouth and rushed to this side.


    The situation has become two to one.


    Tang Haoran was in trouble for a moment. He could not lift his head when he was suppressed. The lemongrass turned into a heavy shield, which blocked the impact of two monsters.


    "Just now, did you hurt me?"


    A strong cold current came, smashing a little monster directly.


    Tang Tan Feng stands there with angry eyes, obviously the fire is so strong that he can''t help it.

 Chapter 408 evil invasion

    Before Tang Tan Feng came in, he always held a high attitude. He thought that since this strange world has been conquered by Tang family, you are a slave like lower race.


    He was hurt by a lower race, which made him angry in his heart. He wanted to vent his anger.


    These two short and small devils are powerful, about the same as the eight heavy martial artists of Xuanwu. It''s also normal for Tang Haoran to lose two fists and four hands.


    Since Tang Tan Feng joined the battle group, the scene has not been so one-sided.


    "Human beings, damn it!"


    One of them made a hiss and roar from his mouth. Then he waved the sharp blade on his arms and suddenly split a dark evil spirit, straight to Tang Haoran.


    Tang Tan let the evil spirit pass without expression on his face. The thick and long tail behind him jerked towards the strange devil who attacked him earlier.


    In this scene, Chu Yun looks straight and frowns.


    Not only Chu Yun, Tang poetry, Tang Zixian, Tang Xiangyang, the expression is not good-looking.


    Tang Tan Feng is obviously not in two dozen two. He and Tang Hao Ran don''t even have any cooperation. Maybe for him, it''s enough to kill the strange devil that hurt him.


    As for cooperation, what does it have to do with me?


    Because Tang Haoran was blocked by Tang Tan Feng, he could not see the evil spirit at the first time. When he saw it, it was too late.


    "Hiss!"


    The evil spirit was extremely sharp and could not be avoided at all. It easily left a wound on Tang Haoran''s waist.


    "Zizi."


    There are countless black lines around the wound, spreading in all directions.


    "Poisoned?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, of course, more angry with Tang Tan Feng.


    Just now, Tang Tan Feng can easily stop Tang Haoran. Of course, even if he doesn''t stop, no one will say anything. Tang Haoran can easily deal with it.


    But before Tang Tan Feng dodged, he deliberately blocked Tang Haoran''s sight.


    This is too much.


    When the strong fight against each other, the victory and defeat are always in the blink of an eye.


    Sometimes a little distraction is enough to kill your life.


    Tang Tan Feng deliberately blocked Tang Haoran, seemingly small and subtle actions, but Tang Haoran suffered a lot.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Haoran looked down at his wound and took a breath of air-conditioning. The black silk thread was spreading around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One does not make two endlessly, Tang Haoran changes the knife with the palm, hiss cut off a big piece of meat.


    That piece of meat fell to the ground and was occupied by black silk thread in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, it turns into black pus.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of whipping the air was heard, and the little devil screamed and was whipped out.


    Tang Tan Feng smiled coldly, looked at Tang Haoran and sneered at him deliberately: "you should practice more. It''s too weak."


    Tang Haoran glared at him angrily and roared, "did he do it on purpose?"


    Tang Tan Feng put out his hand and pretended to be innocent: "I don''t know what you have to complain about. If you are injured in the battle, you can only blame yourself for your poor strength. What does it have to do with me? "


    "Do you and he deliberately block my sight!"


    Tang Haoran was furious, and the endless flames in his eyes were about to burst out. If he wasn''t fighting with the other demons, I''m afraid he would have rushed to talk with Tang about wind and accounts.


    "I can''t do it myself. Don''t depend on others. It''s ridiculous."


    Tang Tan''s eyes flashed cold and turned to fight with the demon again.


    Tang Haoran also wanted to say something. Suddenly there was a loud voice of breaking the air behind him. It was cold without any temperature.


    He gnawed his teeth and could only put down his anger for a moment. In a blink of an eye, the lemongrass solidified into a round shield and blocked the chop of the devil.


    "Tang Tan has a narrow mind and a narrow mind, which is doomed to become an atmosphere in the future."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, so he made a comment.


    "I really want to kill him."


    Tang Zixian turned his head and stopped looking at the battle.


    "I agree."


    Chuyun grins. He''s never too busy to watch.


    Since then, there has been no suspense about the battle.


    Tang Tan Feng''s claw tore up the short and small devils, while Tang Hao Ran''s Lemongrass also pierced the Devils'' heads.


    They killed the devils almost at the same time.


    After killing the devils, their eyes were also focused on the five thousand year old magic medicine.


    Tang Tan''s eyes twinkled and he turned around to catch the elixir under the boulder.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Haoran''s speed was faster than before. He suddenly extended the Chinese alpine rush in his hand. With a light hook, he pulled up the elixir and put it back in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Tan''s ethos was so bad that he thought the elixir itself should be his thing. Tang Haoran belonged to the Ming rob.


    "This elixir has your name?"


    Tang Haoran sneered, and put the five thousand year old elixir into the space ring. How can you treat me.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Tang Tan Feng to calculate himself in the battle, Tang Haoran would never have robbed him of this elixir.


    In any case, it was Tang Tan Feng who came here first. Tang Haoran is a man of principle and will never make trouble without reason.


    But now he doesn''t think so. You deliberately calculated me in the battle and wanted me to give you the elixir. Dream!


    "You!"


    Tang Tan said the storm was thundering. He couldn''t help but wanted to make a move, but he finally managed to hold back.


    He took a deep breath and said softly, "Haoran, I''m your cousin anyway, how can you be so unreasonable!"


    He still wants the five thousand year old elixir.


    "Go to you!"


    When Chu Yun saw this, he sneered scornfully: "Haoran, let''s go."


    Tang Tan Feng''s shamelessness really refreshes his cognition. He deliberately calculated Tang Haoran in the battle. Now he pretends to be a good old man. He really doesn''t want to face any more.


    "Creak!"


    Tang Tan Feng clenches his fist and stares at Chu Yun.


    He wants to get angry, but knows that he is not Chu Yun''s opponent.


    He wanted to open his mouth and seek help from others. However, both Tang poetry and Tang Xiangyang turned their heads decisively and did not look at him.


    Not to mention Tang Zixian.


    At this point, Tang Tan Feng was very clear that he was isolated.


    "Well, let''s go our separate ways!"


    Tang Tan Feng sneers, turns around abruptly, and doesn''t go back.


    He was thinking, how much should someone keep him?


    However, no one spoke.


    Tang Tan Feng''s expression suddenly became ugly, but he had already turned around and left, and could not go back.


    "You all wait for me! I''ll settle with you sooner or later! "


    Tang Tan Feng clenched his fists and left angrily.


    "It''s better for such a person to leave, so as not to stab his back when he is with us."


    Chu Yun sneers at Tang Tan Feng, which is purely psychological imbalance.


    In Tang Tan Feng''s opinion, you Tang Zixian are better than me, Tang poetry is better than me, and even a foreign boy, Chu Yun, is better than me. Even if that''s OK, I''ll bear it.


    But you, Tang Haoran, have been despised by everyone since childhood. Why did you become the spirit of heaven level seven?


    To awaken the true power of Lemongrass You are a waste. Why!


    Why are you standing on my head?


    In such a state of mind, Tang Tan Feng finally can''t control the jealousy in his heart. In the battle, Tang Haoran is a little overcast.


    But unexpectedly, this scene was seen by all people.


    So even Tang Xiangyang, who has always been a good man, stopped talking.


    After all, no one is afraid, no one wants to be calculated in the battle.


    "There should be a lot of places in this strange world that haven''t been explored. Time is limited. Let''s go."


    Tang poem sweet smile way, can''t see her mood to have any change.


    Chu Yun nodded, and the five headed deeper.


    "Is it all right?"


    Chu Yun comes to Tang Haoran and asks.


    With a grin, Tang Haoran lifted his clothes and said, "it''s not a big problem. That evil spirit can erode. Fortunately, I cut that piece of meat right away..."


    Chu Yun looks down and wants to smile back to the last sentence. Suddenly, his expression is stiff.


    Tang Haoran''s half body was almost eroded by black silk threads. Those black silk threads, like cracked spider webs, spread in all directions.


    What''s more, Tang Haoran doesn''t seem to have any feelings, but still talks and laughs.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s face changed, Tang Haoran doubted: "what''s wrong with you..."


    Finish saying, also look down.


    At this point, he was completely flustered, and could not help roaring: "how could it be that I have clearly blocked those erosive evil spirits!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zixian, Tang poetry and Tang Xiangyang in front of them all looked puzzled when they stopped.


    When they saw Tang Haoran''s condition, they all changed their faces.


    "It''s eroded by evil spirit! We must detoxify quickly! Who of you has an antidote? "


    Tang poetry asked in a hurry.


    Several people shook their heads.


    The antidote pill is something that most martial artists can''t prepare.


    "Damn it, I can only make it myself!"


    Tang poetry stretched out his jade finger and nodded on Tang Haoran: "I sealed his meridians first, so as to prevent the invasion of toxins. Don''t move, just keep this position. The stronger the exercise is, the faster the poison will spread! "


    I saw Tang poetry take the tripod out of the space ring without hesitation, and then take out a pile of unnamed miraculous medicines, anxiously said: "give me all the miraculous medicines you just picked, I must make a strong medicine to stop the spread of toxins."


    Several people quickly took out the miraculous medicine that they had just collected. There were three thousand years old and five thousand years old, all of which were handed over.


    "No use."


    Just when Chu Yun was anxious, the cold voice of taling sounded: "this is evil, not toxin, which can''t be restrained by pill."


    Chu Yun is in a hurry: "you can only say cool words, you have a way you come!"


    Taling snorted: "in this strange world, I will only help you once. Do you have a good idea?"

 Chapter 409 chuyun, I think

    In order to prevent Chu Yun from relying too much on himself, taling would only take action when he was in a real desperate situation.


    At ordinary times, there are three rules. Of course, they are all for Chu Yun''s sake.


    Before entering the world of different demons, taling once said that Chu Yun had a chance to ask her to fight when she was practicing in the world of different demons.


    Only once, of course.


    After using up, she would not do it again even if she was in great danger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    Chu Yun is a little anxious.


    "Brush!"


    I saw a woman with a fiery figure appear out of the sky. She was wearing a long chestnut braid, leather armor, and a black strap on her forehead. Her eyes were arrogant and wild, like a fierce horse that was hard to tame.


    All of them were stunned at the moment of appearance.


    Taling glanced indifferently over the elixir that Tang poetry was about to throw into the medicine cauldron, and said coldly: "he''s attacked by evil. The five elements that you want to refine can''t solve his evil spirit at all. Instead, the strong tonic added by civil engineering can also promote the invasion speed of evil spirit. You can refine pills, but it''s still too tender. "


    Tang poetry is suddenly stunned. How can she recognize that she wants to refine five elements to break Erdan?


    Wuxingpo Erdan is an excellent elixir with a wide range of uses, which can target most of the toxins.


    The so-called five elements are refined by five different kinds of miraculous medicines. They can not only repel poison separately, but also complement each other. They are the most wonderful antidote among the fine pills.


    But unexpectedly, was pointed out by the other side a language mistake.


    Who is she?


    Finally, taling''s eyes fell on Tang Haoran. He raised his hand and poked a blood hole in his chest.


    All the evil spirits are concentrated here. Taling means not more than one point, not less than one point, just right.


    "Poof!"


    After the blood hole appeared, thick black blood was ejected out.


    Tang Haoran also frowned and clenched his fists.


    After that black blood sprayed on the ground, it even eroded a large area of the earth, which is really an unspeakable shock.


    Taling''s juggling backhand picked up some of the potions on the ground, kneaded them into juice, and suddenly pasted them on the wound.


    I saw that the medicine paste absorbed the black evil spirit at the speed visible to the naked eye. Tang Haoran had less and less black silk thread, and the medicine paste was also more and more black.


    The head of Tang poetry roared, and taling''s technique was very wonderful. In her eyes, it seemed to push the door of the new world directly.


    Only then did she find out that she had been too narrow-minded before. Who said that a panacea must be made into a pill to save people?


    Some miraculous medicines can play a good role if they are simply combined.


    After repeating this three times, Tang Haoran''s black silk thread has disappeared completely.


    Taling felt for a silver bottle and sprinkled the powder on the wound.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Hao suddenly called out, just like killing pigs.


    The wound on his chest was eroding rapidly until the most tender new flesh was revealed.


    Until then, taling stopped: "I helped you clear the evil Qi in your body, but there are still residues in the spirit Qi. Remember, don''t use aura in a day. Evil will dissipate naturally. "


    After saying this, taling turned to look at Tang poetry and said with a smile: "I can see your technique, but I''m lack of experience. I''m a good seedling, but I have to go astray. If you are interested, you can come to me to learn alchemy. "


    Later, taling glanced back at Chu Yun and turned into a light that disappeared.


    Tang poetry stood still for a long time.


    "She, who is she?"


    The tone of Tang poetry is a little excited, looking at Chu Yun''s beautiful eyes is very anxious.


    She had a premonition that the woman could see her depth at a glance, and she could remove the evil spirit for Tang Haoran in a light way. If she wanted to use the alchemy technique, she would be enchanted.


    I haven''t found a teacher who can teach me something for so many years, so I have been comprehending it.


    Now it''s not easy to meet one of them. She is still interested in taking herself as a disciple. How can Tang poetry not be excited?


    "She is the taling of Jiufang purgatory tower, a very annoying guy."


    Chuyun said with a smile, but before he had finished speaking, he felt a stabbing pain in his head, followed by taling''s cold voice: "I heard it!"


    "I''ll make a joke."


    Chu Yun quickly confessed and counseled, and then said to Tang Haoran, "you can wake up to lemongrass, thanks to her. If she didn''t tell me this, you would only be able to stare at the name of the ghost of waste firewood for the rest of your life."


    Tang Haoran muttered to himself: "people are beautiful and pleasant, and there are so many means. Chu Yun, I think..."


    "Miss you, she''s mine."


    Chu Yun gave a Pooh, but he didn''t have a good airway: "if it wasn''t for me, could you awaken Wu soul? I dare to dig the corner of my wall. Believe it or not, I will beat you! "


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Haoran said with a puzzled face. "I want to worship her as a teacher."


    Chu Yun''s old face was red. He hurriedly coughed two times: "obeying obeisance, driving on the way!"


    "Brother Chu, I Can I really take her as my teacher? "


    Tang poetry comes forward actively, reaches for Chu Yun''s arm and pleads.


    The big watery eyes, the slightly wrinkled Qiong nose, no matter who sees this behind the scenes will be soft hearted, I wish I could take all the stars off the sky and give them to her.


    "Well, she said," that should be fine. "


    Chu Yun scratched his head, and didn''t understand what taling meant. Did she really want to accept her apprentice?


    "She is really a rare good seedling. She has unparalleled talent in alchemy. No one can lead her to such a level. If I become a disciple of mine, I can grow up to the level of independence only by virtue of my talent! "


    Tallinn offered to explain.


    I really love talents.


    Chu Yun was completely speechless.


    "Remember, your only chance in the strange world has been used up. Don''t let me help you next."


    Taling snorted and stopped talking.


    "I need your help?"


    Chuyun smiled. The most powerful of the different devil kingdom is just a magical realm. There is no pressure to deal with it with the strength of several people.


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a sound of vibration in front of us.


    Several people looked up and saw that there was a black area in front of them, full of countless monsters.


    There are more than ten little devils at the head. They are grinning and shouting.


    "How can there be so many devils?"


    Chu Yun frowns. He is not afraid, but Tang Haoran can''t use Reiki now. Someone must take care of him.


    If we really fight, only three people can play without any scruples.


    Besides, there are more than ten little devils. They are more than ten strong ones of Xuanwu and Qichong.


    This is not so easy to deal with.


    "Brother Chu, look!"


    Tang poetry reached for a finger, only to see that group of devils in front of, there is a confused figure, is frantically running away.


    His clothes are ragged, his body is full of blood, his pupils are flashing with fear, who is not Tang Tan Feng?


    It wasn''t long before he left. He arrived at this field.


    But Tang Tan Feng really didn''t want to lead the strange demons to revenge. He just wanted to escape, and he happened to run into several people.


    "What to do?"


    Tang Xiangyang is a little anxious. Tang Zixian and Tang poetry also take the initiative to move their beautiful eyes to Chu Yun.


    At this time, we all involuntarily regard Chu Yun as the backbone we can rely on.


    "What else can I do, kill!"


    Chu Yun offered his sword and said coldly, "Tang Xiangyang, take good care of Haoran. I''ll kill you and retreat slowly."


    "You alone?"


    Tang Zixian frowned, obviously not relieved that Chu Yun was alone.


    There are at least ten little monsters in front of the group of monsters on the opposite side, and hundreds of ordinary monsters in the back.


    This is not a normal fight.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m invincible. I can still get into the small world. But you must be careful not to be hurt by their evil spirit! "


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the war was boiling. The more this time, the blood in his heart was boiling.


    What''s the figure of entering the world of different demons? Tiancai and Dibao are secondary. The figure is to use Dayan''s sword skills to fight against the enemy.


    The stronger the enemy is, the better!


    This group of monsters in front of you can just meet the requirements.


    "Go!"


    Tang Zixian is decisive. Since Chu Yun said that, she has nothing to argue with.


    It''s only a waste of time to stay.


    In the distance, Tang Tan Feng also saw several people. He suddenly reached out his hand and shouted, "help me! Save me! These monsters are so powerful! "


    Chu Yun frowned, picked up his sword, used the method of plundering the sky and killed him.


    It''s also strange that Tang Tan Feng was unlucky. Just after they parted ways, they met so many devils.


    "Brush!"


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword interweave a brilliant brilliance in the air, which makes people can''t open their eyes.


    In a flash, the sword and light burst out, with fierce and fierce breath, almost cutting the whole sky.


    Under the shadow of sword and sword, the void is shaking constantly, and a large area of space is cut to pieces, revealing the space cracks of black holes.


    Chu Yun had no reservation at all, and directly promoted the breath to the extreme. Behind him, the supreme war spirit appeared silently.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sword was cut out at the same time, all of which were on the head of the little devil.


    In a flash, Chu Yun cut hundreds of swords and stabbed hundreds of swords.


    I saw the little devil scream and burst out a large wound, obviously suffering to the extreme.


    With a strange cry, he grabbed Chu Yun with a backhand.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted so much that he couldn''t do anything at all. He immediately used the sky skimming method and dodged to one side.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp hand of the demon just missed Chu Yun''s skin.


    "How could it be!"


    Chu Yun''s heart is shocked. Why is this little devil so fierce.


    His Dayan sword skill didn''t cut him to pieces at the first time!

 Chapter 410 is really weird

    It''s not only strong, but also lightning fast.


    Chu Yun in the heart, the moment on the front of the dwarf devils made an evaluation.


    The strength of this strange devil is definitely better than the two killed by Tang Haoran and Tang Tan Feng.


    Seeing Chu Yun dodge the attack, the little strange monster called several times, turned his back into a flying sword, and made a fierce split towards Chu Yun!


    The air was filled with the piercing sound of breaking the void.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and once again used the sky skimming technique. At the same time, the hilt of the knife hit the little devil''s eyebrow and flew him for hundreds of meters.


    Tang Tan Feng ran to Chu Yun''s back like a savior, shouting: "they are all very strong. They all have nine or ten realms of Xuanwu. I''ll go first!"


    After that, Tang Tan Feng ran away directly.


    Chu Yun was not surprised by this. In any case, Tang Tan Feng''s character was just like this, and he didn''t expect him to stay to fight with him.


    Xuanwu nine, ten?


    Chuyun''s smile is a little bitter. He wants to fight for a strong enemy, but he''s not strong enough to reach this point!


    Now I''m just a four fold Xuanwu. I''m at least half as far away from these devils.


    Even if it''s just one or two, there are more than ten little monsters in front of us!


    Not to mention behind them, there are hundreds of ordinary devils who are covetous.


    This war will never be easy.


    "Kill him!"


    The demon who was smashed out roared angrily, and then ordered other demons.


    Those devils are like being ordered, whining towards Chu Yun, with a red light in their eyes, just like seeing a delicious meal.


    "Devil Buddha fighting body!"


    Chu Yun did not dare to neglect and hurriedly urged the devil Buddha to fight.


    Black light wantonly scattered around, only saw a towering magic Buddha appeared behind Chu cloud. Although his face was kind, the ferocious spirit was hard to be quiet.


    Chu Yun knows that those evil spirits are very troublesome. If you don''t want to be trapped, you can only promote your body to the extreme.


    As long as there is no injury, those evil spirits will not invade.


    "Brush!"


    Countless devils surrounded Chu Yun in a moment. The quantity was terrible and made people feel numb.


    The whole sky was occupied by the figure of the demon.


    Of the ten little devils, nearly half of them found several people who had escaped and chased them.


    Chu Yun is very anxious, but there is no way at all. He can''t take care of himself now, let alone take care of others.


    "The meaning of sword!"


    Chu Yunshi''s intention of displaying swords and swords suddenly solidified, and the brilliance seemed to be frozen, and began to radiate waves towards the surrounding area.


    The ripples are very slow, and each one is full of fierce murderous Qi, which comes from the heart of Chu Yun.


    Sword Qi flickers and shoots all around, killing all the approaching demons. For a while, green blood splashes all over the sky.


    "BAM bam!"


    Several strange devils swooped on Chu Yun and tried to bite him with their mouths open. Chu Yun was shocked all over. Their strong aura shattered them directly.


    Trapped in a tight encirclement, Chu Yun could not see the surrounding scenes at all, so he had to fight desperately.


    "Brush!"


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword came out at the same time. After killing a strange devil, they rushed towards those small and strange demons.


    Chu Yun himself also clapped the ground, his eyes mingled with anger: "the hand of turning clouds!"


    The momentum suddenly rises to the top, just like swallowing the sun and the moon, pushing mountains and rivers.


    A hand print that can almost cover the whole sky is pressed down hard. Before it lands, the ground can''t bear this horrible momentum and breaks apart.


    Those monsters were shocked to find that their bodies could not move. In such a horrible atmosphere, even a finger could not move.


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    There are always devils that are crushed to pieces, and hundreds of them are damaged by at least one third.


    Those little monsters were howling, and reached out to resist Chu Yun''s palm.


    "Man, damn you!"


    The eyes of those little devils twinkled with anger. Several devils made moves at the same time. Unexpectedly, the storm penetrated Chu Yun''s cloud turning hand and hit him.


    Chu Yun shuddered all over, and his mouth bled.


    Fortunately, the fighting body of the devil and Buddha stopped this attack, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    The shadow behind the magic and Buddha becomes dim, and even the black air that radiates towards the surrounding area begins to fade.


    A few seconds later, the shadow of the magic Buddha completely disintegrated, turning into a little bit of starlight and disappearing in the world.


    These dwarfs and monsters have joined hands to strike, which is no less than the casual strike of the powerful in the magical realm!


    That''s the one with strong magical power!


    "Kill him and bring back all the escaped humans."


    "Yes, take those two women and play with them."


    "Come on! Quick! Quick! "


    Those little devils are full of tongues. Looking at Tang Zixian and Tang poetry in the distance, there is an unspeakable color of greed in their eyes.


    Chu Yun once again mentioned the momentum, the eyes of the war excited: "a group of animals!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword strike suddenly, which shows the ultimate meaning of sword, and also contains all Chu Yun''s understanding of Dayan sword technique.


    This attack can even cut the stars in the sky.


    The most ferocious little devil was attacked by swords. His body was chopped into countless pieces in a blink of an eye and turned into flesh and blood.


    All the other little devils were surprised and shouted: "he is so strong! Kill him now! "


    "Yes, kill him!"


    A few dwarfs and monsters never gave Chu Yun any chance to attack together. The pressure was unbearable.


    Chu Yun is fighting hard. His eyes are covered with blood, and many wounds on his body explode.


    He was biting his teeth to death, even biting the blood out.


    In any case, we must stop these monsters!


    On the other hand, Tang Zixian and other people are also in a bitter battle. Chasing their little devils is like a soul searching monster. They can''t get rid of it.


    Because Tang Xiangyang had to be distracted to take care of Tang Haoran, only Tang poetry and Tang Zixian were fighting.


    As for Tang Tan Feng, I don''t know where to go for a long time.


    "No, if we go on like this, we''ll be wiped out!"


    Tang Xiangyang looked anxiously at Chu Yun''s back, and said in a high voice, "brother Chu can''t hold up any longer. We must ask for reinforcements!"


    With that, Tang Xiangyang took out the pendant and injected the spirit into it.


    "Wait Wait! "


    Tang Zixian was a little worried, but still failed to stop Tang Xiangyang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiangyang is very puzzled, why all this time, Tang Zixian is not allowed to use the pendant to call for reinforcements.


    "Wow!"


    The drop of the pendant turned into a drop of scarlet blood and dissolved in Tang Xiangyang''s palm.


    "Here What is this? "


    Tang Xiangyang is silly. How did the pendant turn into a drop of blood? He said it was a good reinforcement?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    After the blood appeared, the devils who besieged several people suddenly went mad, just like the beggars suddenly saw the golden mountain and silver mountain. They didn''t even want their own lives, so they rushed to it.


    In the distance, there were even a few roars, and a few strange demons with wings behind them rushed madly. Their eyes were red with blood, as if they were yearning for something.


    That pupil, very scary.


    "Miraculous and strange!"


    Seeing those strange devils with wings in the distance, Tang Zixian''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, those pendants are weird!


    These pendants are not for reinforcements at all!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: let''s see if we have any flowers. I''m still dozens of flowers short of the list. Just want to fight for a breath, thank you!

 Chapter 411 is, demon clan?

    "Although I don''t know what this blood is, it can stimulate the ferocity in the bones of these monsters. It must not be a good thing!"


    Tang poetry can not help but cold drink, pretty face is also very pale.


    It has already been besieged by monsters. The appearance of blood is even worse.


    Especially those strange demons with wings coming from afar, they are the strange demons of magical realm!


    It must be the appearance of this blood that has attracted those supernatural beings.


    Where is this request for reinforcements? It''s like killing yourself!


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun is in a tight encirclement. Seeing those strange demons coming from afar, he can''t help but scold them.


    The house leaks every night!


    If you don''t run away, I''m afraid your life will be delayed here.


    But I can''t escape now!


    "Taling, help me!"


    Chu Yun cried out in great distress.


    "Well, you only have one chance."


    Taling responded coldly, obviously not ready to help.


    "You want me to die!"


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly became bitter. Before the waves were smooth, they rose again. Before the ten powerful demons of Xuanwu had been killed, the demons of Shentong appeared.


    "Who can you blame!"


    Taling''s eyes narrowed, and he said angrily, "I told you a long time ago that people are not responsible for themselves. Your only chance is not to save your life, but to use it on others. Human feelings are really in a mess. "


    "You will never understand human emotions."


    Chu Yun shook his head, then suddenly got rid of the demons'' encirclement and shouted to several people, "all close to me!"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, several people all raised their heads, without any hesitation, rushed towards this side hard.


    Although there are obviously more devils on Chu Yun''s side, and those supernatural realm devils are coming soon, they still maintain absolute trust.


    Chu Yun suddenly reached out for a stroke, and a space crack appeared out of the sky, drawing several people into it.


    The back of those strange monster crazy attack, but all rushed to the air.


    After that, Chu Yun also jumped into the space crack.


    As for Tang Tanfeng, who is running for his life, who is willing to take care of him!


    "Chu Yun, you!"


    The voice of taling Qi''s sudden failure sounded, but Chu Yun had no time to care about her feelings at this time.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I don''t run in.


    As for the problem of face, in the face of life, it''s really nothing.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    Several people were lying in the small world, gasping for breath.


    Chu Yun, in particular, has scars all over his body. Fortunately, his body is hard enough, and all the injuries are internal injuries. If he is injured by evil spirits, he will be in trouble again.


    With the complete disappearance of the figures of several people, the strange demons in the magical realm suddenly jumped into the air. They were impatient to look left and right, and a pair of ferocious eyes burst out with extreme murders.


    Why did the previous goals suddenly disappear?


    Before clearly smelled the fragrance, but in the blink of an eye disappeared.


    "What about those invading humans?"


    The wings behind them were shaking constantly, and they were very anxious.


    "My Lord, those men have disappeared from the sky."


    "Whoosh, it''s gone."


    "Too fast."


    Those little devils of Xuanwu''s ten heavy have all sorts of tongues, and they gather nearby.


    "Unbridled, didn''t adults explain to us that no matter how many human beings come in, they must be exterminated, and they can''t stay alive!"


    The first giant demon was so angry that he raised his hand and hissed through the head of a small demon in front of him. He shouted, "go to hell, waste!"


    All the little devils around were shaking with fear, but no one really dared to retreat.


    "If the news here gets out and those outside come in, you will all be the sinners of our alien demons!"


    The vision of the supernatural realm is fierce. I wish I could kill all the demons around me.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through their eyes, and they couldn''t help roaring, "there are still fish that have missed the net!"


    Finish saying, this group of supernatural realm different devils roar, toward the direction of the transmission gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tan Feng stumbled away, his eyes full of fear.


    He was besieged by the ten powerful demons of Xuanwu. He was very embarrassed. He managed to escape. He didn''t want to go back.


    At the thought of those little devils, Tang Tan Feng felt numb.


    It''s too strong.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    As for those people of Chu Yun, it''s estimated that nine out of ten they will die under the siege of that group of monsters. It''s really deserved to die!


    Tang Tan Feng felt that he was seriously injured. Looking up, he saw that it was a long way from the hillside of the transmission gate. He thought of the pendant given by the middle-aged man after he came in. He could not help but feel it out and refine it with his aura.


    "Come and help me!"


    Tang Tan Feng mumbles to himself. He''s fed up with this place. He doesn''t want to stay for a second.


    "Tick!"


    The pendant turned into a drop of warm blood and opened in the palm of the hand.


    Tang Tan Feng was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming, "what kind of ghost is this?"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    A raging roar rang from a distance. Tang Tan Feng looked back and saw that the demons had rushed towards him. The first ones with wings were as fast as lightning, and they were approaching in a blink of an eye.


    "Damn, how can it be so fast!"


    Tang Tan Feng lost his face in fright and hurriedly squeezed out his last strength and fled towards the front.


    As long as you can escape to the hillside, the branch elder of the family will surely be able to protect yourself.


    With this idea in mind, Tang Tan Feng tried his best to raise his strength and dared not relax at all.


    After all, a little relaxation is the end of death.


    Finally, Tang Tan Feng fled to the hillside, only to see the middle-aged man with a strange smile standing in front of the transmission door, his eyes fixed on himself.


    Tang Tan Feng was a little hairy in the eyes, but he could not help roaring: "you don''t mean to use the aura to urge the pendant, and you will make a move. Why are you still standing here? Those strange demons are following my ass!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was still as pale as that. He grinned and said, "Oh, really?"


    His voice is very hoarse, like a broken Gong, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Tang Tan Feng was shocked. Seeing this middle-aged man''s attitude was so rash, he was furious: "don''t you want to do it here? Believe it or not, you can kill the whole family!"


    "Boom!"


    After that group of strange demons roared to come over, each of them had a flash of desire in their eyes, which seemed to tear Tang Tan Feng apart completely.


    In the face of Tang Tan Feng''s scolding, the middle-aged man''s expression became more and more strange, his smile grew wider and wider, and his open mouth almost bent to the ear root.


    One of his faces was becoming twisted and his figure was creaking.


    Tang Tan Feng''s pupils suddenly became panic stricken. He wanted to open his mouth and scream, but he was shocked to find that he could not scream. His whole body was like being fixed. He could not move a little finger.


    "Brush!"


    The group of monsters with wings on their backs rushed forward and tore Tang Tan Feng''s body.


    In an instant, his body was torn.


    The bloody palm was bitten off by the supernatural strange devil and chewed in his mouth.


    "And the others?"


    The middle-aged man has now turned into a monster race with a height of three meters and a tiger head body. He exudes a sense of arrogance.


    "My Lord, they disappeared directly. I We didn''t get to know their trace at all, so we disappeared directly. "


    Those supernatural beings are very frightened, for fear that the demon clan will blame them.


    "Gaga, it''s still comfortable to return to the original body and pretend to be a thin human all day. It''s really suffocating."


    The tiger head demon clan grinned, and then called out: "as long as it doesn''t go out from the transmission door, it won''t hurt. You find them all for me and kill them one by one. It''s not the time yet. The news here must not be leaked. If it''s known by those people outside, you''ll wait for the complete extermination! "


    All the monsters were shivering, and they said they were.


    "Go back!"


    The tiger head demon clan shakes its whole body and recovers its original body again, but its walking is still awkward, as if it hasn''t really adapted to human walking habits.


    Those devils have to be ordered to leave.


    In front of the transmission gate, the original silence was restored.


    Tang Tan Feng has already been torn by those devils. In situ, he left only a few pieces of broken clothes and a pool of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a drop of blood, demon blood."


    Taling said without expression, holding the pendant in his hand.


    "Demon blood?"


    Several people frighten, Chu cloud cannot help but chase to ask: "tower Ling, why do those strange devil smell this blood to go mad?"


    "It''s normal that they belong to low-end creatures. The blood of the demon clan is a great tonic for them, and they will certainly do anything to rob them."


    When taling pinched them, all the pendants turned into blood and melted in the palm.


    "He gave us the blood of the demon clan, the purpose is to let those monsters crazy around us..."


    Tang Haoran mumbles to himself.


    "I''ve said it for a long time. That guy who claims to be a branch elder has a problem!"


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face is a little gloomy. This strange world is a small world that the Tang clan has captured for a long time. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    This is absolutely the top priority!


    "Do you think that guy is a demon clan?"


    Tang poetry shows eyebrows.


    Chu Yun''s head boomed, and connected with the previous ones, his mind suddenly became clear: "when I came in, I thought it was strange to him. That feeling was very delicate and could not be said. Now it seems that he is the demon clan in nine out of ten, because I have dealt with the demon clan, so I am very familiar with their smell! "


    "It''s true that the family guarding the strange world is a demon clan It makes people laugh! "


    Tang Haoran shook his head, but his eyes were helpless.

 Chapter 422 great conspiracy

    This is absolutely a great irony!


    The Tang clan is one of the top four clans in the Middle Kingdom, and has conquered several small worlds.


    Strange demon world is the first small world to be conquered and flattened. It has always been a place for gifted disciples to practice. Unexpectedly, there are demon families here.


    "Then I have a doubt, since he wants to kill us, why not fight by himself, but want us to be surrounded by the demons and die?"


    Tang Xiangyang is puzzled. Since the demon clan has the ability to infiltrate, it naturally has the corresponding strength and means.


    These people are just Xuanwu realm. Since the demon clan can camouflage, it is at least the strong one of Shentong realm.


    Should it be easy for him to kill himself?


    "It could be fear of exposure, it could be fear of something else."


    Chu Yun frowned and said: "it''s not the most worrying thing. Why he can get into the world of different demons is that there are their internal traitors in the family?"


    "Very likely!"


    Tang Zixian starts to show her eyebrow and analyzes: "if no one brings him in, he will never be able to get close to the transmission gate. And the people who brought him in must have a high position... "


    Tang Haoran said with his pupils and hands, and couldn''t help saying, "it''s those Tiance troops who guard the strange world. Do you mean..."


    "What''s wrong with the Tiance army? It''s the place where the traitors are most likely to go out. Maybe they cooperated with the demon clan, or the demon clan mixed in with them. I prefer the latter. "


    Chu Yun sneers. He is not a member of the Tang family, so he has not much fear and respect for the Tiance army.


    If you are from the Tang family, you will never doubt the Tiance army.


    Tiance army is the personal bodyguard of the Tang emperor and the strongest army in the Tang Dynasty. Although the number is only 28, each of them is the best of the best. Any one who goes out is enough to dominate the party.


    Moreover, Tiance army is a synonym for loyalty. They are mysterious and loyal only to the Emperor himself.


    No one knows what kind of face they hide under their masks. Maybe only the Tang emperor knows their identity.


    "What should we do now..."


    Tang Xiangyang was a little hesitant. According to this analysis, the problems he faced were already very serious.


    It is likely that the family has been infiltrated by the demon clan. As for how much it infiltrates, it is not known.


    The demon clan is ready to move. It has been rampaging in the West wasteland. I didn''t expect that they were so dirty in private.


    "Go out."


    Chu Yun stood up and said without expression: "the demon clan appears here, obviously there is a conspiracy. We don''t know what he is plotting. But there must be a close relationship between him and the demons. In other words, the demons are part of their plan. "


    Several people all quietly listen to Chu Yun''s analysis.


    "There is no way to continue the training. We have to kill them and report the situation to the Tang emperor."


    Chuyun''s voice was fixed.


    "But how to kill."


    Several people looked at each other. There were so many strange demons in the magical realm, and there was a demon family with unknown strength.


    "No idea, come here!"


    Chu Yun snapped his fingers.


    "Brush!"


    A figure appeared in the distant sky and suddenly fell in front of Chu Yun: "master, what can I do for you?"


    His whole body exudes a strong energy, which is completely condensed into essence.


    Under his momentum, the whole world was shaking.


    "You You are not that... "


    When Tang Zixian saw the unintentional leader, her beautiful eyes contracted violently, and she couldn''t help saying: "I have been to the Buddhism once, and there is a detailed introduction about you in the arhat courtyard. You are Puyuan, the last great King Kong arhat in the arhat courtyard!"


    The unintentional teacher has no expression on his face, and his eyes are even more calm: "you are afraid of recognizing the wrong person."


    "I won''t admit my mistake. At that time, I paid more attention to it."


    When Tang Zixian finished, he couldn''t help looking up at Chu Yun.


    One of the great Vajra and Arhats in the Buddhism all respected Chu Yun as the master. The identity of the master of Jiufang purgatory Tower brought so much to him!


    Da Jingang Luohan is the most powerful arhat in the arhat academy and also the general manager of the arhat Academy. Da Jingang is his honorific name.


    Only the real strong can be entitled to such a title.


    Although the status of the great King Kong arhat can''t compare with those abbots, it''s purely because the status of the arhat academy is not good. In terms of strength alone, the great King Kong arhat is definitely better than those abbots!


    Unexpectedly, the great King Kong and arhat would recognize Chu Yun as their master.


    "Well, don''t worry about these things. How is your strength recovering now?"


    Chuyun smiled and took the initiative to change the topic.


    "Back to the master, just recovered to the dual feathering state."


    The unintentional leader was ashamed.


    They were imprisoned in dungeons for hundreds of years, which was a great loss of their fighting power.


    Even the real dragon 3000 has fallen from the peak of the Yuhua realm to the magical realm. It is not easy for the unintentional leader to maintain the cultivation of the Yuhua realm all the time.


    "Well, you''ll lead the way ahead and help us out later."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining. If he doesn''t want to take the initiative, he will be able to remove all obstacles.


    No matter how strong the demon clan is, it will not be better than the unintentional leader, right?


    If the unintentional leader is not enough, call three thousand.


    Anyway, I don''t believe I can''t get out of here!


    Taling stood by, and did not stop.


    Because she knows that the current situation is desperate. If Chu Yun doesn''t rely on external forces, he can''t kill even if he has fought for his life.


    "Yes."


    The unintentional leader nodded, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. He had not stretched out for a long time, and his body was going to rust everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, wait for Haoran to recover."


    Chu Yun''s expression was calm, and he said to others, "you should restore your aura to the peak, and be careful of the traitors outside after you kill the strange world."


    "Good."


    The others nodded.


    A day later.


    In the strange devil Kingdom, the sky suddenly cracks. Then a big monk in a black robe steps out of the sky. His face is full of flesh. He is not a good person at first sight.


    After the unintentional leader, Chu Yun and others came out.


    "Whoa, whoa, it''s human again!"


    "Kill!"


    "It''s them. They''re here!"


    There are many devils below, among them there are several short devils. When they see the crowd, they shout loudly and excitedly.


    The unintentional leader snorted coldly. He didn''t look at it. He printed it with one hand.


    There is a golden light in the void, shining down from the sky, and all the demons in contact with it turn into pus in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The monsters screamed and fled.


    The strength of the mindless leader is obviously beyond their imagination.


    "This way."


    Chu Yun points out the way, and the unintentional leader nods and kills in front of him.


    "Well?"


    At the gate of the transmission, the tiger headed demon suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    Just now, the breath was strong beyond his imagination, and he was actually a strong man at the level of the Pope.


    "In this strange world, when did the Pope exist?"


    He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and looked forward.


    Only saw a dark shadow in the sky shuttle, the golden light burst, the shock of the empty rumble, unbridled sparkle in all directions.


    "The leader of the church is strong!"


    The tiger headed demon clan took a breath of cold air, and the expression suddenly became ugly: "don''t the Tang clan know our secret?"


    In his opinion, the strong at the level of the pope should be sent by the Tang clan. Is the secret exposed?


    But then he thought again: no way, the transmission gate is behind me. This is the only way to enter. If the Tang family knew the secret, those Tiance troops would have settled down here.


    At this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Chu Yun''s people from the corner of his eyes.


    I saw chuyun several people closely following the man.


    "You''re making trouble!"


    The tiger head demon clan grinned grimly, clenched his fist and said: "since it''s not leaking news, how can I be afraid!"


    With that, he suddenly squeezed out a drop of blood and shot at the void.


    "Brush!"


    Blood explodes at the side of the unintentional master. Suddenly, there is a roar and roar in the distance, which makes the heaven and earth shaking, as if the heaven and earth are shaking wildly.


    "The smell of feathery state is approaching."


    Said the unintentional religious master with no expression on his face.


    When they heard the words of the unintentional leader, their expressions suddenly became dignified.


    "Is that the demon clan?"


    "It seems that we have not guessed wrong. That guy is really the ancestor of the demon clan."


    The unintentional leader shook his head and denied: "no, it''s not the spirit of the demon family, it''s the spirit of the strange devil!"


    This speech shocked the audience.


    "The devils of yuhuajing?"


    "How could it not be that the strongest devils only have magical realm?"


    "It must be the demon clan''s plot."


    Several people clenched their fists. They had come in to practice, but they were involved in such a huge conspiracy.


    What we will see next is the battle at the level of the leader!


    "Master, you''d better go into the small world to hide."


    In the eyes of the unintentional leader, the fighting spirit is flashing. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the strange devil, but naturally, he also has some worries, for fear that he will have no time to worry about Chu Yun and others in the battle.


    It''s not a simple battle for a different demon in the feathered environment, plus that demon family is likely to have the power of feathered environment.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded. He also knew that staying here might affect the performance of the unintentional leader, so he didn''t have any nonsense and took several people to hide in the small world.


    "Unintentionally, if you can''t hold on, I will let 3000 come to support you."


    In the small world, Chu Yun can also see the situation outside.


    "Don''t worry, I have enough alone."


    In the eyes of the unintentional leader, the golden light is brilliant. The whole person seems to be incarnated into a majestic Buddha statue. After a roar, he rushes forward quickly.


    In the distance, the tiger head demon family sneers, the body begins to expand: "it seems that you are very confident."

 423. Yousre forcing me

    When the voice fell, he also showed his body, his muscles were surging up and down, full of explosive power.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "I haven''t fought for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down!" he said with a loud roar


    On the other side, the unintentional leader has collided with the demon in the incarnation.


    The strange devil of the feather incarnation is full of ferocious breath and looks very ugly, just like a big bat.


    Not only has the wing behind, moreover the limbs are very short, the speed is extremely fast, nimble is like in the void suddenly split the lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The unintentional leader is full of golden light. Behind him, there is a Buddha with solemn treasure. This is exactly his King Kong fighting body.


    After the King Kong war god put out, the unintentional leader hit forward with several punches, which made the sky tremble continuously, like a spider''s web cracking out in all directions.


    "Click! Click! "


    The void is almost broken into countless pieces, and the whole world is shaking.


    Unintentional master used to be a Super Master of Buddhism, but only because of the retreat of the realm, so now only Yuhua realm is double.


    Even so, it''s not a feathered state to deal with.


    "BAM bam!"


    Although the speed of eclosion is fast, there is no way to hide under the golden eyes of the unintentional master.


    Just one face-to-face, he ate hundreds of fists of the unintentional leader. The power of each fist is enough to turn the mountain and the sea, and even turn this void upside down.


    "Squeak!"


    The strange devil in the feathered environment screamed and looked very frightened. He didn''t expect that his opponent would be so fierce, but since he was right, there was no reason to escape.


    We must fight to the end!


    "Brush!"


    The evil spirit in the feathered environment waved his wings, and the evil spirit suddenly cut out, which made people feel as sharp as sword Qi, sending out the roaring waves.


    The unintentional leader''s face was expressionless, and he gave a backhand. The King Kong body behind him moved with him.


    This one hand claps out, the sky is full of ground, everything in front of becomes golden, there is no words to describe the power of this fist.


    The whole void is broken, and the earth is shaking violently, as if to overturn.


    That eclosion environment strange devil screams, by this one palm mercilessly suppress, heavy hit on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a violent shock of the earth, the whole ground level dropped tens of meters, and the trees and ridges on the earth were collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a palm print of hundreds of meters size appeared on the earth, and the eclosion environment strange devil fell inside, half of the body was completely broken.


    Although he is still very tenacious, not cut off, but it is not far from cut off.


    Chu Yun and others witnessed this scene in the small world, and couldn''t help but draw cold air: "it''s too strong!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes contracted and whispered, "master Puyuan was a legend of the arhat academy, but later, alas It''s a pity. "


    Chu Yun naturally knew what Tang Zixian was going to say. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "don''t mention the past, and don''t say Puyuan in front of him in the future. After he had done those things, he was also very regretful in his heart, so he called it unintentional. Every time you mention the name "tipoyuan", it''s like stabbing another knife in his heart. "


    Tang Zixian was surprised, and murmured, "is it so? Well, I won''t mention it later."


    "Boom!"


    The unintentional leader didn''t have any left hands. He turned around and hit the head of the eclosion demon.


    "Pooh!"


    A sound of explosion broke, and the head of the alien in the feathered environment burst, and he died.


    The unintentional leader sneered and said with disdain: "it''s just evil things, but that''s all. I''m so disappointed. I thought how much can you do."


    "Big monk, are you looking for death?"


    There was a roar in the distance, and the tiger headed demon clan rushed to this side. His claws were very sharp, and they broke the void.


    The unintentional leader turned his head and looked at the ancestor of the demon clan. A scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "in my peak period, I don''t know how many demon clans you killed. How dare you be arrogant in front of me even with your three legged Kung Fu?"


    These words are extremely domineering. After all, the unintentional leader used to be the King Kong and the arhat of the arhat Academy. He was upright and upright. Countless demon ancestors had died in his hands.


    "Don''t be ashamed. It''s just a Vajra and a Lohan. What kind of spray can come?"


    With a cold smile, the ancestor of the demon family suddenly sprang up with a huge body, bringing people extreme oppression and breathlessness.


    If it''s hard, the unintentional leader is the great King Kong and arhat, so he will not be afraid.


    That''s exactly what he wanted.


    "Come on!"


    In the eyes of the unintentional leader, there was a brilliant golden light again, as if the sky was not worth mentioning at the bottom of his eyes. He raised his hand to fight with the demon ancestor.


    "Boom!"


    The loud sound makes the heaven and earth shake fiercely, just like two mountains bumping into each other.


    Their bodies trembled, and they were both shocked by the strength of each other.


    "Big monk, you are a little capable," said the demon ancestor


    "Ha ha, if I was in my heyday, I can solve this problem with one finger!"


    The unintentional leader despises each other very much, not because he despises his opponent, but because of his own pride.


    He used to be in Buddhism. He had a high position and a strong fighting force. If he could not forgive himself for his mistakes, he would not abandon himself and degenerate to the present situation.


    But now, it''s also very good for the unintentional leader. He can practice carefree and free everyday, which is much easier than before.


    "You are a very interesting monk. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to step in? Buddha of Dongzhou, we demon clan are going to stay till the last time! "


    The ancestor of the demon clan smiled grimly, and his tone was very arrogant.


    "Demon clan, in ancient times, was a foreign clan that everyone had to kill. You are too ambitious, and you are fond of killing. You are too dry for the mainland."


    The unintentional religious master had no expression on his face, urged the King Kong fighting body behind him, raised his hand and pressed it towards the demon ancestor.


    It seems that the whole void has changed under such a press, and has become constantly shaking.


    This attack is absolutely powerful!


    The ancestor of the demon family saw this, and his expression also changed slightly: "monk, at last, I will warn you to retreat quickly, and don''t interfere in the affairs here. Otherwise, our demon clan will kill your Buddhism completely! "


    It has to be said that he was a little afraid of the mindless leader.


    The unintentional master once had a high level and learned countless Buddhist battle methods. Once he was able to use them, he would be hard to be the enemy.


    The ancestor of the demon family naturally has a base card. However, every time he uses it, he will lose a lot of money, so he doesn''t want to fight this war.


    "Dreaming."


    The unintentional master replied coldly.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    The demon clan''s ancestor burst out, his body expanded again, stretched out his hands and collided with the King Kong''s hand.


    "Pooh!"


    After the collision, the body of the demon ancestor was suddenly shaken for hundreds of meters, and his expression was a little gloomy.


    "The Vajra and arhat of Buddhism are really strong."


    Tang poetry can''t help sighing.


    "Buddhism has a special fighting body. Once it is practiced, it is even stronger than those who practice martial arts."


    Chu Yun also said, in fact, he deeply felt this.


    He has become a fighting body of the devil and the Buddha, and this fighting body of the devil and the Buddha has brought him much higher bonus than those of the barbarians. Even the training method of the human warrior is inferior.


    Therefore, the Vajra body of Buddhism is definitely the most powerful body training skill at present!


    "King Kong is very strong, but it''s hard to practice."


    Tang Zixian sighed: "there is no perfect thing in the world. King Kong''s fighting body is one of the most powerful fighting methods of Buddhism, which is not so easy to cultivate."


    "Well, then how can I practice in a few days?"


    Chu Yun''s face was bright with a smile, showing off deliberately.


    "You become a King Kong warrior?"


    As soon as Chu Yun said this, other people were completely shocked and all turned to look at him.


    "Fortunately, I''ll be embarrassed if you stare at me like this."


    Chu Yun coughs twice, and then sacrifices the body of the devil Buddha battle.


    The monstrous black magic spirit covers the whole sky, which makes people uncomfortable and gives them goose bumps.


    "Such a strong magic spirit..."


    Tang Xiangyang was shocked and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Where is the King Kong fighting body? It''s clearly the devil Buddha fighting body."


    Tang Haoran also stared.


    Although the Buddha statue behind Chu Yun is as solemn as before, the black evil spirit released from his body can''t be ignored.


    Against the background of the black evil spirit, the kind Buddha seems to have become ferocious and weird.


    "How did you cultivate it?"


    Tang Zixian is very surprised. After all, the devil Buddha''s body is no better than others. The Buddha''s Vajra should be cultivated as a lifelong skill. How could Chu Yun succeed in the cultivation so easily?


    "Zixian, it seems you don''t know that there is a kind of people in the world who are born with incomparable talent, far more than all Tianjiao."


    After all, there are not many things that can shock Tang Zixian, which is enough for him to be proud of.


    "Don''t mention that I was almost bewitched by the Buddha in order to cultivate my fighting body. He said that I was too murderous and had too many distractions. He always made me convert to Buddhism. I don''t want to cut my hair and become a monk! "


    Chu Yun didn''t have a good mood to murmur.


    "You said that when you were cultivating this fighting body, there was a Buddha statue, and you were advised to convert?"


    Tang Zixian was completely shocked.


    She also knows something about Buddhism.


    If such a situation occurs, it will be regarded as the next Buddha.


    The so-called Buddha''s position is unimaginable.


    Chu Yun nodded, very seriously: "well, that''s what the great monk said. But I''m not interested in Buddhism. I still don''t want to be a monk because I haven''t seen through the world of mortals. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    They collided wildly, smashing the whole sky.


    It has to be said that the ancestors of the demon clan are very powerful

 Chapter 424 Buddhas real body

    The mindless leader has been imprisoned in a dungeon in the small world for hundreds of years, so he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    The totem ancient pillar of the demon clan is no longer a secret in the land of Taiqian. Many forces have experienced its powerful power.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen the unintentional leader.


    The demon clan''s ancestor took the bone sword hilt with white cold fire in his hands, and in his eyes released a fierce killing opportunity: "I advised you that you would not leave, but now you can''t escape even if you want to!"


    "You are too confident."


    The unintentional leader''s eyes narrowed and his hands were folded. The Buddha statue with solemn treasure opened his eyes, which were burning with golden flame.


    "Try it!"


    The demon clan''s ancestor rushed, holding a huge white bone sword. It was like carrying a mountain on the top of his head. Just that momentum, it brought incomparable pressure.


    The unintentional leader burst out with a shout, and hit both hands at the same time: "subdue the devil!"


    Two palms clap out dazzling golden light, twinkle nine days ten ground.


    These are two forces that are enough to stir the world. When they collide, the sky around them will burst and the earth will shake.


    The two palms of the unintentional leader suddenly grasped the blade of the huge bone sword. It seemed that they were fighting for strength.


    Seeing this, the demon clan''s ancestor roared, "big monk, do you really think your Buddha''s King Kong is invincible?"


    When the voice fell, the spirit of the demon clan''s ancestor sank into the red field, his forehead was blue and sinew, and he fiercely waved a white bone sword and split it towards the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    The scene was like a mountain being lifted up into the air, and then it was pressed down.


    The unintentional leader vomited blood and was shaken out for hundreds of meters. The King Kong battle body behind him was even cracked out of the sky. After a few moments, it broke into golden spots.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, big monk, you are still far away!"


    The old ancestor of the demon family was in full bloom and urged the white bone sword again. He saw hundreds of white cold flames turn into sharp sword Qi and shoot out, tearing the air.


    Before he got up, he was stabbed by hundreds of swords.


    "Here..."


    "Lost?"


    "This totem pillar is too strong!"


    In the small world, several people are all shocked, some incredible.


    Only Chu Yun remained calm: "don''t worry, he''s more than that."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, big monk, you were so arrogant before, but you still lost in my hands in the end!"


    The demon clan''s ancestor was smiling, and the cold fire reflected his face with ferocity.


    "Buzz."


    The earth suddenly vibrated, and the area where the previous unintentional leader fell was even more crazy.


    The demon clan''s ancestor smiles and stares at the front. His voice is hoarse and roars: "you are not dead yet!"


    "Brush!"


    The figure of the unintentional leader rose to the sky, holding his fists tightly and expressionless.


    His skin was completely golden, with a metallic sheen.


    Those white cold flame sword Qi did pierce into the body, but it only caused a little injury.


    "I haven''t used the Buddha for hundreds of years."


    When the unintentional leader spoke, the golden skin radiated dazzling light, just like the dazzling golden sun, and even the Buddha light appeared in the back of his head.


    Today, he is covered with gold. His golden skin defense is amazing, even better than the previous King Kong battle.


    "Buddha''s real body?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the unintentional leader had such a hand.


    Although it looks ugly, the Buddha''s real body is much better than the King Kong battle.


    "Whatever means you have, you should die!"


    The demon clan ancestor was a little flustered and urged the white bone sword again.


    Bone by bone makes a continuous sound, which is very harsh. In the process of moving forward, the huge sword body seems to turn into a white bone dragon. I wish I could push everything in front of me completely!


    "Let me show you the power of my Buddha."


    The unintentional leader rose to the sky without any fancy, just a simple punch.


    "Hum!"


    The void is full of the sound of breaking. The power of this simple fist is no less than the original one!


    "Boom!"


    The body of the unintentional religious master slammed into the bone sword. The hard bone sword was smashed by the fist.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    The cracking sound is harsh. The bone sword begins to break from the top, and finally the crack spreads to the whole sword body.


    The mindless leader is like an ant, and his easy punch runs through the elephant''s body.


    This terrible strike, set off in the hearts of all people.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the mindless cult leader is drilled out of the hilt of the bone sword. His eyes are cold and there is a killing machine in them.


    He lowered his head and looked down at the demon ancestor.


    The white flame became weak, like a burning fire suddenly splashed with water.


    The huge bone sword also began to crack inch by inch. In the eyes of the demon clan''s ancestor, he was shocked and wanted to break into pieces.


    "Here..."


    The ancestor of the demon clan did not know how to describe the scene in front of him.


    The big monk in the opposite side is shining with gold, just like the Buddha coming down to earth. The pressure from his whole body makes people want to kneel down from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Even the ancient totem pillars are broken..."


    The demon clan ancestor''s expression panicked, almost without any hesitation, turned around and fled towards the distance.


    Even the totem ancient pillar can''t stop the big monk''s fist. I''m afraid there is only one way to die if I stay here!


    "Want to run?"


    The unintentional cult leader smiled scornfully, exerted the mysterious body method, and suddenly rushed to the front of the demon clan ancestor.


    I saw the complicated Sanskrit flash on his golden trunk, like blessing power, and then he hit it with a fist, just hit the chest of the demon clan ancestor.


    "Pooh!"


    With a loud sound, the chest of the demon ancestor was smashed. He gave a scream and half of his body fell to the ground.


    "Don''t kill him first, I have something to ask."


    In a flash, Chu Yun emerged from the world.


    He looked at the dying ancestor of the demon clan on the ground and said with a smile: "you demon clan, what''s the plot here?"


    The unintentional leader stood beside Chu Yun, his eyes full of vigilance, and he didn''t give the demon ancestor any chance to fight back.


    "Hey, hey, want to ask something from my mouth, then I can only regret to tell you, dream!"


    The demon clan ancestor grinned. Although his trunk was half broken, his vitality was still very tenacious.


    "You are not the only one who has infiltrated the Tang clan. Who else?"


    Chu Yun asked without expression.


    The demon ancestor still sneers: "it''s my misfortune to plant it on your hands. Chu Yun, if there is an afterlife, I will never let you go! "


    "If he doesn''t say anything, kill him."


    Chu Yun waved his hand at will. The ancestor of the demon family had a very tight mouth. Unless he had the martial arts of soul searching, he could never get any information from him.


    "I''m dead today, and you''ll be buried soon!"


    At the time of his death, the demon clan''s ancestor finally showed his panic, but he still didn''t let go.


    "Bang!"


    The unintentional leader raised his feet and trampled on the head of the demon clan ancestor.


    "Well done."


    Chu Yun''s face is full of admiration. Although the strength of the unintentional leader has not been fully recovered, it has been very strong.


    There are cracks in the space, and a few others have come out of the small world.


    "Brother Chu, what shall we do next?"


    Tang poetry asked.


    Chu Yun thought for a while, and then said: "the traitor must be outside. It is likely that he is one of the Tiance troops guarding the transmission gate. When we go out, we can''t scare the snake. It''s as if nothing has happened. Then you report this to the Tang emperor, and let him decide for himself! "


    "What do you want to say to Grandpa? Is there any traitor in Tiance army?"


    Tang Haoran is a little hesitant. This kind of words can''t be said casually.


    Tiance army has a very high position in the family. Even the elders of the main line have to be respectful.


    Although they have no power and don''t like to manage affairs, no one dares to disrespect them.


    "It''s good to tell the original story once. I believe that the emperor of Tang Dynasty has a clear idea."


    Chu Yun rubbed his temples. This kind of thing is a private affair of the Tang family. He didn''t want to participate in it.


    There must be internal traitors. As for those who can''t be arrested, how to arrest them is a matter for the emperor of Tang Dynasty to worry about. It has nothing to do with himself.


    The unintentional leader went back to the small world. After the war, he was very comfortable.


    A few people turned back and headed for the gate.


    "By the way, how about Tang Tan Feng?"


    Tang Xiangyang suddenly made a remark.


    "Do you think he has a chance to escape in front of the demon clan ancestor?"


    Chuyun smiled a little. In fact, he didn''t need to think about the ending of Tang Tan Feng. It must be a dead end.


    Either in the hands of those strange demons, or in the hands of the demon clan ancestors.


    "Alas."


    Tang Xiangyang sighed. In any case, Tang Tanfeng and them are cousins who grew up together.


    In my heart, I still have some regrets.


    On the hillside, Tang Haoran looked down and pointed to a piece of sermon: "isn''t this Tang Tan Feng''s robe?"


    Because Tang Tan Feng was wearing a very distinctive purple robe, so the rags fell on the ground, or very conspicuous.


    Several people looked down and saw a pool of blood, a few pieces of rags and some pieces of meat under their feet.


    Chu Yun had no accident. In fact, if Tang Tan Feng could go out alive, it would be a miracle.


    Several people walked into the gate one after another.


    After walking out of the gate, a few people, with no expression on their faces, rushed out.


    At the foot of the hillside, the Tiance army took a look at them unexpectedly.


    The end of the experience is too fast!


    Chu Yun perceives the eyes of the Tiance army, and clearly feels the fierce color mingled with those eyes.


    As if on the back.


    It''s a good calculation. There are traitors in the Tiance army.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, even his head did not dare to return. He tried to keep his movements as natural as possible, for fear that he would show his horse''s feet and be seen through by the man.


    What happened in it must not be spread out too early, otherwise it will be a surprise to the traitor to come up with a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 425 adultery is

    After walking out of the deep mountain, several people all turned to look at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun knew what they wanted to ask. He nodded expressionless: "when I came out, I released all my mental power and carefully distinguished every emotion in those eyes. Fortunately, the traitor is hiding in the Tiance army! "


    "If that''s the case, it''s a problem."


    Tang Xiangyang looks sad. Everyone in Tiance army has a mysterious identity. No one knows what kind of face they have under their mask.


    This matter really can only be decided by the Tang emperor.


    "There are only five Tiance troops guarding the transmission gate of the strange world. If the traitor is in it, it''s much easier."


    Tang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. It was more difficult to find the traitor from five people and 28 people.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Tang Zixian seems to think of something suddenly. Mei Mou suddenly releases a brilliant Brilliance: "if I expect it to be good, the time for Tiance army to change guard will be coming soon!"


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was surprised and immediately said: "don''t be shocked, report to Tang immediately..."


    Voice has not yet fallen, only to see the distance brush to five black shadows, stop also keep rushing into the mountains.


    It is the Tiance army who came to change posts.


    The faces of several people suddenly became ugly.


    The change of posts is not a change of five, but a complete disorder of order, in a special way to screen.


    You don''t know whether the traitor will stay at the portal of the alien world to guard or be replaced. You can only be sure that there are traitors in the Tiance army.


    From the original five to 28, the scope of the search can only be expanded.


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun was a little angry. His original mind was completely disrupted, which made him very angry.


    "That''s OK, brother Chu. You''ve done it well enough."


    Tang poetry came forward and comforted Chu Yun. "You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll report it all to Grandpa."


    Tang Zixian wanted to comfort Chu Yun. Seeing that Tang poetry took the lead, she felt uncomfortable and turned her head.


    "Well, I''m going to close for a while. I''ll leave it to you."


    Chu Yun Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, brother Chu, I will go to the small world more in the future. Don''t worry about me."


    Tang poetry blinked big eyes, that look can not say lovely.


    "OK, no problem."


    Chu Yun didn''t think much about it. He thought Tang poetry was about learning alchemy from taling.


    Tang Zixian snorted, his figure twinkled, and soon disappeared.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Xiangyang look at each other. They are all like this. Anyone who is not blind can see the clue.


    Tang Zixian is contending with Tang poetry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun returns to Chu City and goes to find Wang Chengying.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming back, Wang Chengying was surprised: "didn''t you go to a foreign country to practice? How can you come back so soon?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said helplessly: "don''t mention that the little world is completely out of order. There are demon clans sneaking into it, and they use a strange way to enlighten the devils there. Those devils were originally the most powerful, that is, the magical realm. Now even the devils in the Yuhua realm appear, and we almost die in it... "


    "Demon clan, in the small world?"


    Hearing this, Wang Chengying''s expression suddenly became shocked, and then he asked: "what''s the matter? Are the guards of the Tang clan so virtual that even the demon clan can touch them?"


    Chu Yun didn''t hide it. He restated what happened in the strange world.


    "There are traitors in Tiance army. It''s true..."


    Wang Chengying laughed bitterly. He could even make such mistakes. I don''t know how to say that.


    But this also shows the crazy of the demon clan from the side. At first, everyone thought that they were just fighting in the West wasteland, but they didn''t expect that the claws and teeth would spread to the central region so quickly.


    It seems that it''s not far from a big battle.


    "What are your plans to find out the identity of the traitor?"


    Wang Chengying joked.


    Chu Yun curled his mouth and said angrily, "it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. You can go and check it for me. The status of the Tiance army is even higher than that of the elders in the main vein. Only the emperor of Tang can control them. What can I do to check them and what qualifications can I have? "


    "Isn''t that just a joke?"


    Wang Chengying made a ha ha and then asked with a smile, "what are you going to do next?"


    "At present, the family has settled down here. Although it''s not a good feeling to depend on others, it''s Tang Dynasty after all. Unless there is any change in the future, the family will continue to develop here. "


    Chu YunRuo thought: "as for me, I''m going to have a good practice in this period of time, improve my realm, and then go to the Buddhism gate in Dongzhou. I have a brother who practices in Buddhism. I don''t know how it is now. "


    The brothers he said were the great saints who were accepted as disciples by the Tathagata.


    Wang Chengying''s eyes twinkled, waiting for Chu Yun to continue.


    "When I come back from Buddhism, I will go to the grand meeting of ten young masters. But I don''t like the name very much."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands: "but since you have to let me go, I will go."


    "Of course, you have to go, not only to go, but also to let your son Shuitian''s name ring through the Middle Kingdom!"


    Wang Chengying laughs and looks forward to it.


    "I think the name Chu Yun is loud enough."


    Chu Yun is not modest at all.


    Chu Yun is right. Since he won the first place in the Tang family comparison, his fame has been completely established in the central region.


    The only genius in the world who can understand the meaning of sword at the same time!


    In addition, before being wanted by the Xiao family all over the world, it''s hard to think of his name loud or not!


    "And you, what are your plans?"


    Chu Yun moves his eyes to Wang Chengying. He follows him here and seems to be doing nothing every day.


    "I, I have to practice hard, but I can''t be left behind too much by you."


    Wang Chengying smiles.


    "When it comes to cultivation, I think about it. Isn''t there a lot of means for your shadow Wu soul? We haven''t fought for a long time. Why don''t we try it! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. When he was in Baixi City, he defeated Wang Chengying in public.


    Although Wang Chengying was defeated, the shadow Wu soul left a deep impression on Chu Yun.


    Now has the opportunity to fight, Chu cloud naturally does not want to let go.


    "Forget it, I''m not your match..."


    Wang Chengying waved his hand and said he would not fight.


    Chu Yun was quite uninteresting, but he could only nod: "if you practice, go to the war hall with me."


    "Zhan Xiudian? Jiufang purgatory tower''s war repair hall? I''ve heard a lot about it, and I''ve long wanted to experience it. "


    Wang Chengying''s eyes brightened.


    "Why, how do you know?"


    Chu Yun is very surprised. Even Tang Zixian, who knows a lot, doesn''t know the existence of Zhan Xiudian. How can Wang Chengying know?


    "I I''ve read a lot of historical records about Jiufang purgatory tower before. Don''t look down on me. "


    Wang Chengying made a fool of the past.


    Chu Yun didn''t think much about it. He brought Wang Chengying into the small world.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Tang poetry walked in quickly, but there was no newspaper connected, and went straight into it.


    "Why did you come out so soon?"


    Tang Dynasty emperor a pair of majestic eyes sweep Tang poetry, at the same time tone with a hint of inquiry.


    Tang poetry was picked up by the emperor of Tang Dynasty and raised by him. Although it was called granddaughter, it was actually similar to his daughter.


    In the heart of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he was very fond of Tang poetry.


    "Grandpa, there are demons in the world."


    Tang poetry has a dignified expression.


    "Demon clan?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and then he said with a smile: "no way, there is a guard of the emperor''s Tiance army outside the world of different demons, how can the demons mix in. Don''t say you''re in the world of other demons. Those demons can''t even enter the Tang Dynasty! "


    Tang poetry takes a deep breath and tells all the things that happened in it.


    Her tone was very gentle, but the emperor frowned.


    "Different demons, different demons in the world?"


    "The guards in it are the ancestors of the demon clan?"


    "In the emperor''s Tiance army, some traitors have infiltrated?"


    The emperor was shocked and asked three questions in a row.


    "Yes, these are all conclusions based on brother Chu''s calculation. In my opinion, nine out of ten are right."


    Tang poetry pretty face is very serious, she said one by one: "Grandpa, if these things are true, then you really need to carefully check the Tiance army. After all, everyone in Tiance army is loyal. If there are demons, it will have a great influence on Tang Dynasty! "


    "It''s funny that those demon clans regard Tang Dynasty as the back garden. Come and go if you want!"


    Tang emperor suddenly became furious, his eyes were sharp, even the space was shaking with his voice.


    "This emperor will certainly thoroughly investigate these!"


    The emperor''s eyes softened gradually, and he immediately asked, "you just said that there is a monk with great strength who calls Chu Yun the master. Who is he?"


    "One of the great Vajra Arhats in the Buddhism, Puyuan."


    Tang poetry sighed in a low voice: "Puyuan is one of the most dazzling strong Buddhists for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s really sad that he would fall into this field now."


    "Puyuan..."


    It seems that the emperor of Tang Dynasty was touched by his memory, and could not help laughing: "he used to be a very appreciated person of the emperor, and the emperor also knew that he was captured by murongcang. I just didn''t expect that the hundreds of years of imprisonment had worn away all his energy, but now he is willing to call a younger generation the master, which is ironic. "


    After a pause, the emperor continued to laugh and said, "the secrets in the Jiufang purgatory tower are endless. They are all left by those masters in front of them. It''s cheap to be a child of Chu Yun if the predecessors plant trees and the descendants enjoy the cool."


    Then, his voice suddenly turned: "you have been in contact with Chu Yun for so long, what is his character, will it become a big trouble for the Tang family?"

 Chapter 426 finally, are you awake?

    In the middle of Chu city.


    Chu TianKuo sat in his study, his brow furrowed deeply.


    There were more wrinkles between his eyebrows, and a few strands of white hair hanging behind his head.


    In recent days, Chu TianKuo is very busy. When he comes to Chu City, thousands of people in his family have to make proper arrangements. As the head of his family, he naturally worries about these things every day.


    "Squeak."


    The door opened and Jing ran came in with a bowl of medicine soup.


    "You''ve been so tired these days. Please give these things to the following people. You''ll have a few days off."


    Jingran went to the back of chutiankuo and held his shoulder.


    Chu TianKuo''s eyes showed a touch of gentleness. He reached out and held Jing Ran''s hand: "Ran''er, thank you very much."


    Jing ran picked up the soup and said with a smile, "I think I''m good, so I''ll drink this bowl of soup. This is the broth that I specially ordered them to boil for you with the elixir of thousands of years."


    Hearing the words of the Millennium elixir, Chu TianKuo grinned with pain.


    This is the elixir of a thousand years!


    In the past, if we exhausted the whole family''s strength, we might not get the treasure.


    Now I can cook soup as I like.


    Although the family has developed and there are many cultivation resources, the concept of chutiankuo has not been changed.


    He felt that the Millennium elixir was still very precious. When he drank it, he even had some pain in the flesh.


    After a bowl of broth made of Millennium miraculous medicine, Chutian felt that his pores were all open when he was in a state of extravagance, his whole body was completely exhausted, and his spirit was up to the top. He could not say how comfortable he was, and his spirit began to stir.


    "Comfortable."


    Chu TianKuo put down his bowl and took a long breath.


    The rich aura almost turned into substance and spewed out from his mouth.


    Jingran gently reached out his hand and wiped the corners of Chutian''s mouth for Kuo. He said with a smile, "is it better to drink this soup?"


    Chu TianKuo was about to nod his head. Suddenly, he felt that there was an energy in his body that was shaking wildly. The energy temperature was very high. It was like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time. He wanted to erupt completely and break through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Chu TianKuo''s spirit spread out in all directions, and the shock wave made everything in the room become powder.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Chutiankuo only felt that the uncontrollable breath began to grow crazily, but in the blink of an eye, it expanded to a very terrible point.


    His body suddenly turned red and hot, just like boiling water and white smoke.


    "TianKuo, this What''s the matter! "


    Jing ran was shocked to see this scene and hurriedly tried to stabilize Chu TianKuo.


    Chu TianKuo''s forehead was blue and sinewy, and he cried in a low voice, "don''t Don''t touch me! "


    "Hiss!"


    Jingran stretched out his hand and held Chutian''s broad arm. The heat of the moment burned her palm.


    "Ah!"


    Jingran steps backward, a flash of anxiety in the beautiful eyes: "this What the hell is going on! "


    "I I don''t know. You, go out and find yun''er... "


    Chutian''s broad pupils suddenly turned red, and the roots of his hair stood up, like a beating flame.


    Jingran knew that she could not be anxious or disordered at this time. She nodded, "hold on, I''ll find yun''er!"


    With that, Jing ran rushed out of the room.


    The horrible energy breath expanded on him. Chu TianKuo looked up to the sky and roared. He saw a stream of magma gushing out of his mouth, like a column of lava, thrusting towards the sky.


    The air was filled with high temperature, and the earth roared and trembled, affecting the whole Chu City in an instant.


    From the city of Chu, it spread to the whole Tang Dynasty.


    The endless heat waves rolled in the air, like the continuous evaporation of the high temperature, which all people in the Tang Dynasty realized was not good.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "This, this breath is so strong!"


    "Who is the genius who awakened the spirit of the Wulin?"


    Many people in the Tang Dynasty looked at each other, and thousands of figures were flying in the void. They looked around to find the source of the breath.


    "It''s there!"


    Someone reached out and pointed to a place where Chu city was located.


    "This breath came from the city of Chu."


    The crowd gasped.


    "It''s impossible. How could those villagers Will awaken such a powerful soul! "


    Several disciples of the main vein shook their heads even though they didn''t believe it.


    "But This breath really came from Chu City... "


    Before the man had finished speaking, suddenly a molten pillar of fire broke through the clouds like a sharp arrow in the city of Chu, and even the void was distorted by the fire.


    "Here..."


    At this scene, everyone is dumbfounded.


    They have always looked down upon the country bumpkin, the lower class, unexpectedly awakened such a terrible soul!


    No matter who it is, it''s amazing news.


    Look at the breath of Wuhun. It''s no less than the three yuan magic bead of grade seven that day!


    Lingxiao Pavilion.


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty looked at the pillar of fire in the distance with shocked eyes and murmured to himself, "who will be the awakening of such a terrible soul?"


    This breath has been able to compare with Zixian and Haoran.


    What does this mean? It means that the level of Wu Hun is at least seven in heaven!


    All the elders of the Tang family and all the powerful people with good status all look up at the pillar of fire.


    From this pillar of fire, they feel the incomparable strong pressure, which is not the pressure of the realm, but the pressure of the soul.


    The newly awakened spirit is much better than them, so it will feel this pressure.


    What a powerful soul!


    "This breath comes from Chu City!"


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran look up suddenly, their eyes are shocked.


    Is there a deep hidden Tianjiao in the Chu family?


    Tang poetry also opened its beautiful eyes from the closed gate and murmured, "who is it, after all?"


    In a crypt that can be called purgatory, a young man in royal clothing is sitting in the center, suffering from airflow attack from all sides.


    Those airstream attacks are very strong, the forced void is constantly shaking, and the essence Qi is scattered in all directions.


    But the young man in royal guards didn''t even open his eyes. He was very easy to deal with the sharp air flow.


    Suddenly, he felt something. He opened his eyes and raised his head: "it''s a strong spirit of martial arts. During my period of closing, there were so many Tianjiao in my family. Well, Tang Wudi has not dealt with people for a long time. It''s really itchy. Hahahaha... "


    "Yuner!"


    Jing ran clapped the door crazily, even with a crying voice: "go to see your father, he doesn''t know what happened, suddenly..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Chu Yun opened the door and said with a heavy face, "Auntie ran, I have already felt this breath. What''s the matter?"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Jing ran grabbed Chu Yun''s arm and ran back.


    Wang Chengying walked out of the room slowly, looked up at the towering pillar of fire, and some missed: "long time No see Finally, is it awakening? "


    "Brush!"


    As soon as he was near chutiankuo''s room, there was a heat wave from the front. Jingran suddenly backed away for several steps, obviously unable to bear it.


    Chu Yun clapped the heat wave away and said in a high voice, "aunt ran, you stay here. Let me go in and have a look!"


    Jingran nodded. She didn''t know what to do. She could only place all her hopes on chuyun.


    Chu Yun, under the heat wave, rushed into it all the way. The closer he got to it, the more he felt the temperature was intolerable.


    The void in front of us began to twist. The ground, the houses, all melted.


    "Dad!"


    Chu Yun roared and ran forward.


    When he finally got to the center, Chu Yun looked up and saw that Chu TianKuo was surrounded by flames and his face was full of pain.


    "Dad, hold on, I''ll save you!"


    Chu Yun was very nervous and roared, reaching for the pillar of fire.


    He wants to drag Chu TianKuo out.


    However, as soon as the palm touched the pillar of fire, Chu Yun felt a burning pain, and the palm was burned directly.


    Chu Yun eats the pain, abruptly takes back his hand, looks down, and his palm turns to burnt black. If he takes a rest later, it may melt completely.


    "What a high temperature!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. Even his strong body can''t bear the temperature.


    At the same time of shock, he was also very confused. Why did dad''s body burst into such a high temperature?


    What''s going on?


    "I don''t care. I have to save my father."


    Chu Yun''s heart is horizontal, ready to sacrifice the body of the devil and Buddha, and forcefully.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Wang Chengying was angry and anxious, he hurried over from behind: "Chu Yun, don''t do it, little uncle Er, uncle Chu is awakening Wu Hun. If you break it in a hurry, it will be terrible! "


    "Awaken the soul?"


    Because of the high temperature around and the billowing waves, Chu Yun didn''t hear what Wang Chengying said at all, only vaguely heard the sentence "awakening the spirit of the Wulin".


    It made him more confused.


    Isn''t father''s soul of martial arts awakened long ago?


    Why can we wake up again?


    "Yes, uncle Chu is awakening Wu soul!"


    Wang Chengying came near and looked at chutiankuo with both nostalgia and emotion.

 Chapter 427: lava beast

    Wu Hun is very familiar to Wang Chengying.


    Because he grew up as the master of the spirit. Now he can''t say how much he feels when he sees the spirit again.


    "Lava heavenly spirit beast......"


    Wang Chengying looks at Chu TianKuo''s figure and mumbles to himself.


    As long as it''s the top power in Taiqian continent, there''s no one who doesn''t know about the lava beast.


    Thirty years ago, there was a gorgeous young girl in Taiqian mainland. With the help of the seven level Wuhun lava, Tianling beast, she defeated dozens of talents of the same level in a row. She was so amazing that she shocked the mainland at one stroke.


    At that time, she attracted the attention of numerous powerful forces in the Taiqian continent, but after finding out her details, no forces dared to move their minds.


    The reason is very simple. The girl is from Youying mountain.


    Youying mountain, a top secret place in Taiqian continent, has been handed down for thousands of years since ancient times.


    Although you Yingshan has been aloof from the rest of the world for many years, everyone knows that they are not easy to mess with.


    Youying mountain is located in a remote place in the central region, but even the four clans are reluctant to provoke.


    But later, the girl disappeared in a strange way. No one knew where she had gone or where she was, just like there was no such person in the world.


    In the first few years, we were still wondering where the girl who once had talent moved the world went?


    With the passage of time, as well as the rise of talents of other forces, people gradually forget her.


    Now, her soul appeared again, in a different way, on chutiankuo.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The sky is constantly distorted by the fire, and with the crackling sound, the space cracks again, just like the burned and soft metal, which melts completely.


    Chutiankuo''s expression gradually settled down, no longer as painful as it was at first.


    Soon, his body expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it rose to the size of ten meters.


    He was surrounded by the rolling magma, like a giant animal in armor, proud of the world.


    On his head, a tall animal shadow appeared, with his teeth open and claws dancing, and his mouth filled with magma that would burn the void to pieces.


    "This is What! "


    Chu Yun sees this scene, pupil contracts violently.


    He felt the great pressure from the giant beast, which was similar to the pressure brought by Tang Zixian''s ternary magic bead and Tang Haoran''s Herba lemongrass.


    "This is uncle Chu''s newly awakened spirit, the lava beast."


    Wang Chengying''s eyes were burning, and he murmured to himself: "little aunt, you are worthy of the title of the most powerful secret pattern master in the world. It''s true that you have done such a thing against the sky! "


    He''s excited, he''s excited, like witnessing something that will always be remembered in history.


    In the distant sky, several figures are approaching.


    They are also like Chu Yun. Their eyes are dull and they are too frightened to extricate themselves.


    If you are not mistaken, the person who awakens Wuhun is not a young genius, but Chu TianKuo, the head of the Chu family!


    Chu TianKuo, is it over 50 years old?


    At this age, how can we wake up again!


    "Little Lord!"


    Situ binghe, Bai Leng and other people came quickly and said in astonishment, "what''s the matter, my lord?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "I''m not sure, but my father is awakening Wu soul."


    "Awaken the soul!"


    Two people directly silly eyes: "Uncle Chu, isn''t there Wu soul?"


    For them, this kind of news is almost impossible. Now it really happens.


    "Wheeze! Wheezing! "


    With the melt away and the heat wave no longer spreading, Chu Tian Kuo lowered his head and gasped heavily.


    In his pupils, there was a thick twinkle of incomprehension.


    How could this happen?


    I Why do I wake up to another ghost?


    "Hiss!"


    Rich golden light, from the heart of the eyebrow of the lava heavenly beast twinkles and rises to the sky.


    The golden light began to spread in the air, one, two, three Six or seven!


    There are seven golden lights in total, which are shining brilliantly, just like seven real dragons rising from the sky, shaking everyone''s nerves.


    "And Another day grade seven! "


    Some people in the Tang Dynasty were even numb.


    In just a few months, they witnessed the birth of three Heaven level seven level spirits.


    Tang Zixian''s three yuan magic beads.


    Tang Haoran''s lemongrass.


    And this A huge beast with flames all over it.


    God, heaven level seven spirits are the strongest and the most top spirits in Taiqian. How could three spirits appear in a few months?


    Is it really Tianyou Tang family?


    "Seven products of heaven level!"


    Chu Yun felt only a thunderbolt falling from the clear sky, some of which could not be imagined.


    My father is not a powerful force at all. He has never had a genius. He grew up in a small family in a corner of the country. How could he suddenly awaken this rebellious spirit?


    Chu Yun reached out and pinched himself. It hurt, not in a dream.


    In Lingxiao Pavilion, Tang Huangyi''s eyes are very deep. He looks at the spirit of the giant beast, which is 100 meters tall. He can''t help thinking.


    After a long time, he woke up suddenly and murmured: "this is Lava beast! "


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty walked in LingXiao pavilion with his hands on his back and thought hard: "I saw it. Thirty years ago, the spirit of the little girl in Youying mountain was this lava beast. It''s just that why did this ghost appear on chutiankuo again? He was just the head of a small town in the border area. Let alone the level of heavenly level ghost. Even xuanlevel was beyond his reach... "


    As he spoke, the emperor of Tang suddenly stopped and thought.


    Chu TianKuo carries the aura, and is shocked to find that the aura in his body is stronger than ever before.


    It''s like endless sea water, no matter how extravagant, there are many more.


    "My soul..."


    Chu Tian is broad, surprised and happy. He tries to reach for the sky with a fist. He sees the rich magma turn into a lava pillar and rush out.


    "Trough!"


    Several elders standing in the sky suddenly changed their faces.


    They wanted to watch the activity quietly. Unexpectedly, the pillar of fire came straight to them. They couldn''t escape.


    "Pooh!"


    The sky they were in was smashed by the lava pillar in a blink of an eye.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Several elders looked at each other. In the past, chutiankuo was only a real martial artist. His strength was not worth mentioning.


    After awakening the spirit, his strength has been promoted to the magical realm and become a Taoist!


    This speed, too fast!


    "Father''s realm..."


    Chu Yun was stunned. He could feel the infinite pressure from his father. He not only awakened the spirit of heaven level seven products, but also made a qualitative leap in his realm.


    Although I don''t know what happened, there is no doubt that it is a good thing.


    "Realm, has also improved so much..."


    When Wang Chengying saw this scene, he seemed to think of the idea of refusing when the little aunt was going to be arrested.


    What she carved into Chutian Kuo''s body is not only her own spirit, lava and spirit beast, but also her whole life''s hard work.


    This is also the reason why Chu TianKuo went straight to Shentong after awakening.


    "Yuner!"


    Chu TianKuo saw Chu Yun and immediately wanted to run this way. Unexpectedly, he didn''t control his speed and rushed directly over his head.


    "Boom!"


    Chu TianKuo ran into the ruins and smashed through the walls.


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    Wang Chengying said with a strong smile: "it''s normal to get such a strong power suddenly, but don''t know how to control it. Just get used to it for a while! "


    At this point, Wang Chengying sighed again, what kind of love can drive the little aunt to do such a thing!


    If it wasn''t for the transfer of Wu Hun to chutiankuo, the little aunt would not have been imprisoned in the cold palace like she is now.


    Although Wang Chengying is not worth thinking about butterfly in his heart, he also knows that it''s her own choice, and she has no right to tell.


    Now I can only hope that uncle Chu will not disappoint my aunt.


    "What''s going on..."


    In the hall, Chu TianKuo, who was always calm and excited, tried to suppress his emotions by force, but he could not do it at all.


    Chu Yun also looked at Wang Chengying in a daze.


    He can recognize the ghost. He should know some secrets.


    Wang Chengying said with a wry smile: "don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m sure I can recognize the ghost, but I just can''t tell you more. "


    "The situation is that I have awakened another warrior spirit."


    Chu TianKuo took a deep breath and looked around: "and this Wu soul is the best in Taiqian continent Seven products of heaven level! "


    "Not bad."


    Everyone nodded.


    "In my whole life, I have never had any chance to make things happen. I haven''t taken the heaven wood and earth treasure, and I haven''t been taught by senior people. It''s so sudden that the ghost appears. "


    Chu TianKuo still has some difficulties to accept the surprise. He does not want to accept it, but dare not accept it.


    Terrified, too terrified.


    He used to be a warrior soul, but it''s only the sixth grade of yellow level. At the present level, it''s just like ants.


    But in an instant, he suddenly had a spirit of seven heavenly levels, which made his mind changed a lot.


    Wang Chengying, turning his mouth away, said in his heart, "there is no chance for nature? Meeting my little aunt is your greatest chance! "


    "No matter what, since it has happened, all I have to do is slowly accept..."


    Chu TianKuo''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, and his eyes were very gentle: "yun''er, in the past, being a father was limited by his own ability, so he couldn''t help you too much. In fact, he always felt guilty. Now that I have enough strength for my father, I can be your right arm and help you share the wind and rain together! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers, there is only a gap of more than 100 with the top ten, let me rush up!

 Chapter 428 how dare you fall?

    After hearing Chu TianKuo''s words, Chu Yun also felt warm: "father, it has nothing to do with strength..."


    "No, it matters!"


    Chutian Kuo''s voice suddenly increased by an octave, and then he said with serious expression: "yun''er, as a father, you know that you are under a lot of pressure all the time. No matter when you are at the peak, you will keep fighting spirit and be ready to fight at any time. You don''t even want to rest for a moment, and you are practicing at any time Do you know what all this is about? "


    Chu Yun is stunned. He doesn''t understand his father''s words.


    "Because of what?"


    Chu TianKuo said solemnly, "because you dare not fall, there is no one behind you!"


    Chu Yun hears the speech, only feels the brain to roar.


    His father''s words really entered his heart.


    Yes, I have always redoubled my efforts and tried my best to cultivate.


    Because he has no distinguished identity, no powerful family, and even the family needs his own care everywhere.


    Under such pressure, we have to make ourselves stronger and stronger, so strong that we don''t need to rely on anyone.


    "You don''t rely on it, no one can carry it for you, so you dare not fall all the time. Everyone else has a family, a teacher or a father as their backing, but you don''t. You can only rely on your own strength. You don''t want to rely on it, but you can''t. "


    Chu TianKuo''s eyes are full of tenderness. He knows that he really owes too much to his son. He can go to this step today, and he can say that he didn''t help him with anything.


    Chu Yun choked and his nose was sour.


    "But now, you have the backing. When my father wakes up the spirit of heaven level seven, he will only practice harder than you, so that when you lose the opponent, you can let me carry it for you! You can also proudly say that you are my chutiankuo''s son when you compete with the family! "


    Chu TianKuo''s words are firm and clear.


    All the people in the room were speechless.


    Wang Chengying rubbed his sour nose, and his impression of chutiankuo changed: it seems that she didn''t see anyone wrong.


    Thousands of words, choked in the throat, Chu Yun did not know what to say to express the feelings of the heart, finally only into four words: "father, thank you."


    "I went through the ancient books and found no record of the lava beast."


    Jingran came in from the door, his face full of helplessness: "it may also be that these ancient books are not detailed, I will go back to other places to have a look."


    "It doesn''t matter, Ran''er, don''t check."


    Chu TianKuo waved with a smile. It doesn''t matter what the origin of Wu soul is.


    What''s important is that now I really have the spirit of heaven level seven.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a strong man with strong breath came from the outside of the hall and pushed the door in.


    The visitor was dressed in a black robe and had a black mask on his face. It was very mysterious.


    Seeing each other''s costumes, Chu Yun instinctively jumped up and looked alert.


    Tiance army.


    "Lord Chu, Emperor Tang invited you to Lingxiao Pavilion."


    That day, after the strategists finished speaking, there was no superfluous nonsense, so they turned around and left.


    Chu Yun found that he was a little too sensitive.


    It''s just that there are internal traitors in the Tiance army. It''s not that all soldiers in Tiance are internal traitors.


    "Lord Tang wants to invite me over?"


    Chu TianKuo is a little surprised.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Situ binghe, Bai Leng. As well as some elders of the Chu family, they all said congratulations from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lingxiao Pavilion is not for ordinary people to enter and be invited, which obviously shows that the Tang emperor attaches great importance to the soul of Chu TianKuo.


    "Father, Emperor Tang wants to show you his kindness."


    Chu Yun once said the essence.


    Chu TianKuo took several deep breaths in succession, and his expression was a little red with excitement.


    Who is the emperor of Tang, the emperor of the Tang clan of the four clans, and one of the four strongest and most powerful people in the Middle Kingdom!


    As for myself, before entering the Tang Dynasty, I was just the head of a small family in Daxia.


    Even those who saw the middle-level clan had to be polite, for fear of offending each other in a little way.


    But now, I was summoned by the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    It''s like a tramp on the street. The beggars who are looked down upon by everyone are suddenly summoned by the emperor. The excitement can''t be expressed by words at all.


    "I want to slow down first..."


    Chu Tian closed his eyes, blushed, and his voice trembled.


    "Father, when you arrive at Lingxiao hall, you must not show too much humility. If you are chatting, just keep respect. Although he is the emperor of Tang Dynasty, you are not bad now, let alone you have my son! "


    Chu Yun''s mouth was smiling. The Tang emperor''s move, on the one hand, was really shocked by the level of Wu soul. On the other hand, he wanted to attract his family.


    It''s only a matter of time before the rise of a family comes out of two amazing characters.


    Not to mention, my father is in his prime and has hundreds of years to live. With my help, it is not difficult to create my own clan.


    On the one hand, the emperor of Tang wanted to win over in advance. On the other hand, he was really afraid.


    "Rest assured that you will not be lost as a father."


    Chu TianKuo is obviously in a good mood. His temperament is stable. After so many years of experience, he has become a rock.


    As before, it''s really because of too much excitement. After calming down, you can still restrain your mood.


    Later, chutiankuo simply explained a few words and went to Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "Yun''er, what do you think Emperor Tang will tell your father?"


    Jing ran sat aside, looking worried.


    Great people like the emperor of the Tang Dynasty are not lustful, and no one can guess their temperament.


    In case it''s hard to be chutiankuo, what should I do?


    "Don''t worry, Auntie ran. It''s not only a bad thing, but also a hard one!"


    "I''ll bet that the emperor of Tang will call his father over, increase the allocation of cultivation resources, and then come out with some martial arts to cultivate his father..."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He had been familiar with the Tang emperor''s routines for a long time.


    In nine out of ten, that''s what the old fox did.


    "That would be fine."


    Jing ran breathed a sigh of relief. They had never seen the big world before. It was inevitable that they would be a little flustered in this situation.


    "I''d like to ask aunt ran to deal with the affairs in the city first. I have some affairs to go first."


    Chu Yun stood up and winked at Wang Chengying.


    "I leave, too."


    Wang Chengying also stood up.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it."


    Jingran nodded.


    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying walked out of the main hall side by side and walked a long way along the street. Looking up, they were almost out of the city gate.


    Neither of them was the first to speak, as if they were keeping a tacit understanding.


    Finally, Chu Yun can''t help but say it first


    "Say what?"


    Wang Chengying pretends to be stupid.


    "I must break it, will you?"


    Chu Yun gave him a vicious look.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Wang Chengying continues to play dumb.


    "Do you know that it''s a lava spirit beast at a glance? How can you not know the secret of it?"


    "I have checked ancient books and know that this lava heavenly spirit beast was the spirit of a talented girl in Youying mountain 30 years ago, but why does my father awaken the lava heavenly spirit beast?"


    "My father, does it have anything to do with Youying mountain?"


    "And you, meet twice, you give me gifts twice, there is no condition, why is it so good to me?"


    "Before, what happened when you said that you were my brother?"


    Chu Yun asked several questions in one breath and stared at Wang Chengying sharply.


    He knew that Wang Chengying didn''t mean anything to him, and that his friendship with his brother was true, but he kept so many secrets from himself, which made Chu Yun a little crazy.


    Wang Chengying was speechless.


    Chu Yun''s questions, each of which is very incisive, are also the answers he has been thinking about for a long time.


    "You said that your grandfather would invite shigongzi to congratulate him on his birthday, and you also said that I must stabilize shigongzi''s position. If I''m not wrong, you want me to go to Youying mountain, and it''s windy and beautiful. As for why I go, and why I have to keep the name of childe, I can''t think for the moment. "


    Chu Yun reached over Wang Chengying''s shoulder and asked again, "do you want to remain silent to me?"


    "I can only answer you one of these questions."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Chengying decided to speak.


    "You ask me if Uncle Chu has anything to do with Youying mountain, yes! And deep! "


    Wang Chengying said solemnly: "more, I can''t say, you don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, really can''t say. When Grandpa''s birthday comes, you can go to Youying mountain in person and understand everything! "


    "Grass, I don''t know so much."


    Chu Yun scolded him angrily, then he asked with a smile, "is my father from Youying mountain? Otherwise, how could he awaken the lava beast... "


    "Don''t ask. I won''t say it if you ask."


    Wang Chengying remained silent, and let Chu Yun ask him how, and he said nothing.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. When I get to Youying mountain in person, I''ll make it clear!"


    Chu Yun shakes his head. Since Wang Chengying said that he can''t ask, it''s that there''s really something difficult to say. He can''t ask anything.


    "Who is awakening Wuhun just now, come out to fight with me!"


    As soon as chuyun''s voice fell, a young man''s voice sounded outside the city.


    Their expressions suddenly became strange, especially Chu Yun.


    There is a kid who wants to challenge his father.


    "Don''t come out, do you? Then I''ll go in!"


    The voice of youth rings again, and then the city gate is smashed, and a figure rushes into the city.


    "So fast!"


    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying all looked at each other in surprise.


    "You?!"


    When the shadow saw Chu cloud, its voice suddenly changed.


    He suddenly landed on the ground and growled, "I remember you. Last time you pushed me at the transmission gate, you robbed my position, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 429 youth in royal guards

    "Ah?"


    Chu Yun is stunned. His brain doesn''t respond to what this kid is talking about.


    Give him a push and take his place?


    Chu Yun thought hard and couldn''t remember.


    The young man in front of me looks 15 or 16 years old. His face is white and tender. He is as lovely as a powder carving and jade carving. But now his eyes are angry and angry, like a little angry baby.


    "Poop."


    Wang Chengying couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Chu Yun, he couldn''t close his mouth and said, "you kid, you even bully children. Now people come to see you. What can you do?"


    Chu Yun was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Little brother, do you remember the wrong person? I don''t recognize you."


    "You and he are the little brother. That''s what you did. I can''t admit my mistake!"


    The young man in the royal guards roared and then, regardless of the number of thirty-seven or twenty-one, punched fiercely.


    His fist, driving the shadow of the golden dragon, blows out, and the spirit in the sky explodes, just like a tall mountain, which makes people feel irresistible.


    Chu Yun''s smile suddenly disappeared. The young man in Royal dress looks young, but he has a strong fighting power, even better than Tang Zixian.


    There was a sense of danger in his heart. Chu Yun dared not be slighted. He took a step back and rushed out.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun didn''t flinch, let alone be soft. Instead, he punched hard and gave his own answer.


    No matter how strong you are, I am not afraid of you.


    Close fight, I Chu Yun never afraid of anyone.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Long''s virtual shadow collides with Chu Yun''s savage breath, and the two cancel each other. Finally, it turns into a blast, which will pop their bodies away.


    The explosion overflowed the shockwave and rushed Wang Chengying back dozens of steps. He could not help complaining: "when you two fight, can you take care of other people''s feelings? My hair is blown out of order. Can''t you see it! "


    "A little bit of strength, no wonder I dare to grab my position."


    Young royal guards look at Chu Yun''s eyes with less contempt and more surprise.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there are only a few people who can block their fists.


    Where on earth did this boy come from? He was so fierce.


    "Little brother, if you say I''m handsome, I''ll just recognize it by pinching my nose, but you can''t buckle all the shit pots on my head!"


    Chuyun''s face is solemn, in fact, he really can''t remember.


    On that day, because of the super large quota competition of wunianzong, Chu Yun was in a hurry. When he left the Tang Dynasty and lined up to enter the transmission gate, he really pushed the young man in royal guards and took his position.


    But these Chu clouds can''t remember for a long time. He thought they were mistaken.


    "What a cheeky thing to do, isn''t it?"


    The youth in royal guards sneered and hit back again.


    Golden Dragon shadow hovers on the arm, which stirs the air and tears the sky.


    Although Chu Yun is frivolous, he dare not look down upon the young man in his heart.


    The identity of the young royal guards must be extraordinary. The eight realms of Xuanwu alone are enough to be superior to their peers, not to mention the horrible combat power.


    Even Tang Zixian may not be his opponent.


    However, Chu Yun is also wronged. You can''t wronged people because of your dignity.


    I''m a good young man who never cut in line. I used to give up my seat to the old people on earth. You wronged me for grabbing your place, which is a matter of principle.


    There is no question of principle that can be conceded.


    So the way chuyun responds is simpler: "the devil Buddha fights the body!"


    The battle body of the evil Buddha appears, and the black air permeates the world. The evil atmosphere makes people uncomfortable.


    The Buddha behind is smiling, but it''s weird. It''s not solemn, but it''s more evil.


    "You are A Buddhist monk


    After seeing Chu Yun''s magic and Buddha battle, the young royal guards were shocked, but their fists were still strong.


    "Poof! Puff! "


    Their fists collided again. They were numb by each other''s awesome power, and their mouths were bleeding.


    "This kid is really terrible. Since I was practicing the devil Buddha war, I''ve been invincible in Xuanwu. I didn''t expect that this kid didn''t match me!"


    Chu Yun was shocked and kept thinking.


    The identity of the youth in royal guards is absolutely extraordinary.


    Nine out of ten, it''s one of those Tianjiao who didn''t come to participate in the ethnic comparison.


    On the other side, the young royal guards were also surprised: "I worked hard to get even with this guy with the blessing of Wu soul. When did such a terrible genius appear in Tang Dynasty? "


    Two times of fighting, each other has tried to find out the depth, so neither of them dare to rush out.


    Both of them are looking at each other with solemn eyes and estimating the real strength of each other.


    They came to a conclusion at the same time.


    The other side is very strong!


    "Are you the one who awakens the spirit of heaven level seven level martial arts?"


    The young royal guards took the lead.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "that''s not me. That''s my father."


    "Your father..."


    Young royal guards are stupid.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you happily, but not here. Let''s go up."


    Two times of fighting, Chu Yun was inspired heart blood, eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    He pointed to the sky and motioned not to fight in the city of Chu.


    "Go!"


    The young royal guards roared and rushed to the sky.


    Chu Yun was not willing to fall behind. He used the method of plundering the sky and turned it into a giant ROC soaring up to 90000 Li. Later, he lived there.


    "Do you understand the strong body method from Kunpeng?"


    Seeing this scene, the young royal guards couldn''t help being surprised.


    Chu Yun''s twinkling track and the range of waving his arms are like Kunpeng, which is famous for its speed.


    "This is not just a body method, but a combination of 36 body methods. Have you ever heard of the secret pattern of thirty-six beasts plundering the sky? "


    Chuyun''s smile is on his lips, and his speed is far ahead of the Royal youth.


    "Thirty six animals plunder the sky, the secret pattern?"


    The young man in Royal Guards was shocked and cried: "it''s impossible. No one in the world can depict this secret pattern unless Except for you Yingshan! "


    Youying mountain, it''s Youying mountain again!


    Chu Yun frowned and was about to ask the truth. The youth in royal guards could not wait to rush up.


    "My body method is not weak, and I will never lose to you!"


    Chu Yun is so busy and concentrated that he dare not relax at all in such a battle.


    "Boom!"


    The two figures collided violently, causing the sky to shake and the void to crack.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    The two split in the first battle, but soon met again.


    In the main city, Zixian palace.


    Tang Zixian looked up at the scene and murmured to himself, "Chu Yun, the trouble maker, how could he even provoke..."

 Chapter 430 I am Tang Wudi

    Over the city of Chu, Chu Yun and the youth in royal guards are in a fierce collision. After the explosion, the powerful aura spreads in all directions.


    "You are very strong."


    Chu Yun''s expression is very serious. If he initially despised the young man in royal guards, he now completely regarded the other side as his strong enemy.


    It''s very rare that this young man in royal guards can pull his wrist with himself when he only talks about his body and soul.


    Chu Yun once met many Tianjiao, but none of them brought him so much pressure as the youth in front of him.


    "You are the first opponent I met after I went out of the customs. I think you are not a nameless person. Please come in the newspaper."


    The young royal guards are covered by a golden dragon, with a smile on their lips.


    "Chuyun."


    Chu Yun reported his name, then asked with a smile, "what about you?"


    "I am Tang Wudi!"


    The young man in royal guards, with his hands on his back, spoke his name proudly.


    Tang Wudi?


    Chu Yun was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the young man in royal guards.


    He has heard the name more than once, but he didn''t expect to be such a handsome young man.


    At the beginning, Tang Yaozhi vowed to take the first place in the race competition, which mentioned that he was most worried about Tang Wudi and Tang Zixian.


    Even Tang Zixian thinks that Tang Wudi is the first one among the younger generation of the family.


    To this point, Chu Yun has deep feeling.


    The pressure brought by Tang Wudi is incomparable to other people.


    Tang Wudi, Wudi, this name is really overbearing.


    It just sounds like a sense of giving up.


    "I like to fight against Tianjiao very much. I think you are very good, especially in physique."


    Tang Wudi''s eyes twinkled with pure light and looked at Chu Yun. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "I''m curious about what your soul is. Do you rely on the soul or are you a body builder?"


    "It''s not interesting to compete with Wu Hun. I haven''t met an opponent whose physical body can compete with me for a long time. Why don''t we all use our martial spirits to win by our flesh? "


    Chu Yun made a proposal.


    If you wield the spirit of martial arts, your water moon sword and cave Heaven Sword will surely be cheap. Instead, they are not as happy as they are now.


    "Yes."


    Tang Wudi nodded and agreed to Chu Yun''s proposal.


    Tang Wudi also loves fighting. For him, it''s very rare to meet an opponent like Chu Yun.


    "Good, then come on!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and his mouth burst with a loud drink, and the body of the devil Buddha battle was displayed again.


    The incessant evil spirit is burning wantonly. The whole body of the Buddha is full of weird Qi, which makes people dare not underestimate it at all.


    "I was very confused at the beginning. It''s clear that you used the Buddha''s Vajra fighting body, but only the rebellious monk can have this magical breath. Are you still involved with the Buddha?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s martial arts, Tang Wudi asked in confusion.


    After all, Vajra''s fighting body is different from other Buddhist magic. Only those Buddhist disciples who are sincere to Buddha can practice.


    For example, there are not too many restrictions on the secret clan fingerprints of the Tang family. Everyone can practice, but not the King Kong battle.


    As for the monstrous evil spirit, it is a sign of betraying monks.


    Most of the rebellious monks are rebellious and kill their hearts too much, so all the Buddhist power has turned into magic Qi.


    Chu Yun''s cultivation of this Vajra fighting body can only show that he has ever been in Buddhism; the Buddha''s power has turned into a monstrous evil spirit, which shows that his belief runs counter to Buddhism.


    "It''s not involved. This Vajra battle body was taught to me by a Buddhist friend. I think it can strengthen my body, and then I will practice."


    Chu Yun pinched his fist, and his breath continued to improve, just like a sharp arrow rising from the sky.


    "That''s interesting."


    Tang Wudi grins. Chu Yun is a rare person. He has not lost himself in so many ways.


    Just now, during the war, the invincible of Tang Dynasty realized that Chu Yun had a very strong trace of barbarians when he launched his move, which showed that Chu Yun had also practiced the technique of body training of barbarians.


    It is inconceivable that such a hodgepodge has not made him conflict with each other, but has become stronger and stronger.


    What Tang Wudi didn''t know was that Chu Yun, after the comprehensive promotion of the Supreme Soul of war, even if he didn''t practice any method of body training, his body and soul could be unparalleled.


    The reason for cultivating those skills is that Chu Yun wants to be stronger.


    With Chu Yun''s different meridians and savvy, there will be no conflict between them even if they practice five or ten methods of body cultivation at the same time.


    To use a word to describe Chu Yun, it''s more appropriate - the sea embraces all rivers.


    "Dragon scale!"


    Tang Wudi knew that Chu Yun was not easy to deal with, so he came up and showed his skills.


    As his voice fell, the Golden Dragon suddenly integrated into the body, sending out a powerful atmosphere from the inside out.


    All over the body, pieces of hard dragon scales grow out, covering his whole body, showing only a pair of eyes that emit pure light.


    Chu Yun clearly felt the ferocity of Tang Wudi''s body. He could not help but take a deep breath and urge the devil Buddha to fight.


    There is a strange smile on the face of the devil Buddha behind Chu Yun. He suddenly throws a fist in the surging black gas. The speed is incomparable and he is smashing towards Tang Wudi.


    "Come on!"


    Tang Wudi is fearless. His hands are like sharp blades. He sticks out, one on the left and one on the right.


    The two hands turn the fist into the palm, and grasp the two sides of the shadow of the fist. The two arms vibrate and tear hard.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, I saw the shadow of the fist was suddenly torn.


    Tang Wudi, like a dragon, wandered in the air, left and right, up and down to dodge, so that Chu Yun could not identify his position at all.


    "What a strange body method."


    Chu Yun frowned. He found that Tang Wudi''s body method was very mysterious. It was not much worse than his thirty-six beast''s secret pattern of plundering the sky.


    However, his computing power is extremely strong, and he is able to calculate quickly in his mind.


    At the beginning, when the speed was not as good as the opponent''s, Chu Yun used his calculation to defeat Tang Yizhi.


    Now, although the speed has been improved, Chu Yun''s huge mental power is still a powerful killing move.


    "It''s not that easy to figure out the trajectory of my body method."


    Tang Wudi laughs. He can''t help but speed up a bit. There are a series of illusions behind him. It''s like several of them are shooting at Chu Yun at the same time.


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracted. He didn''t expect that Tang Wudi had more things to show. His heart couldn''t help being confused.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Wudi''s figure twinkled behind Chu Yun. He split with one hand and hit Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Wudi was a little surprised, because his palm was originally aimed at the back of Chu Yun''s head, but Chu Yun made a very quick response in an instant, his body shook, and he passed by a little.


    It''s on this side that makes Tang Wudi''s palm attack deviate.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun felt only half of his shoulder numb after the sharp pain, as if he had lost his whole arm completely.


    He didn''t turn around, but still turned his back to Tang Wudi. He raised his hand and pressed it hard.


    "Boom!"


    The fighting body of the devil and Buddha behind suddenly exudes the monstrous nature of demons, and the back hand moves down towards the invincible Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Wudi raised his head abruptly. When he saw the palm, he smiled and didn''t hide. He lifted the sky with one fist.


    The palm of the battle body of the devil and the Buddha collided with the invincible Tang Dynasty, and the waves broke out between them shocked the world.


    Tang Wudi was smashed to the ground, and the battle body of the devil and Buddha behind Chu Yun also shook violently. In a blink of an eye, the black air became darker.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He shakes his body and looks pale.


    In the collision just now, Tang Wudi''s fist directly shattered most of the breath of the fighting body of the devil Buddha, and suffered a strong backfire along with himself.


    Of course, Tang Wudi was not easy to suffer. He fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Both injured at the same time, but also feel the strength of the other side.


    "You are very strong."


    Chu Yun''s body shook and his expression was very serious.


    "You''re strong, too."


    Tang Wudi took a deep breath, got up from the huge pit, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, looked up at the Chu cloud above the sky, and the war was boiling again.


    "These two guys, really......"


    Wang Chengying stood in the distance, feeling.


    The point of the needle is against the awn of the wheat. I really met my opponent.


    Both Tang Wudi and Chu Yun are Tianjiao of Tianjiao. Their rivalry with each other can be called the strongest collision of Tianjiao in the central region.


    Match the match and meet the fierce general.


    Chu Yun has not felt this for a long time.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil is also a kind of promotion to fight Tang Wudi.


    Can find their own shortcomings, and then make up.


    The same is true for Tang Wudi.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chu TianKuo stepped out of Lingxiao Pavilion and walked towards Chu city.


    His mood, obviously good.


    In these three days, chutiankuo and the Tang emperor had a long talk about the future development of the Chu family, what the Tang family provided, and their mutual ambitions.


    Later, the emperor of Tang set up a banquet to drink with chutiankuo.


    During the banquet, the emperor of Tang mentioned that he wanted to support the Chu family to the extent that he could challenge the four clans in the next hundred years.


    Chu Tian is broad-minded and steady, knowing that there will be no unexplained benefits, so he did not continue, but cleverly shifted the topic.


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty didn''t say anything, just proposed to let Chu TianKuo think about it.


    When he left, the emperor of Tang even sent a elixir to refine it on the spot.


    Today, Chu''s broad realm has reached the five levels of divine power.


    When he came to Chu City, Chu TianKuo looked around and saw that there were deep pits everywhere. After the fierce battle, there was a familiar figure lying in the pit in front of him.


    "Yuner?"


    Chu TianKuo was surprised: "how can you be here?"


    "Father, I Fighting people. "


    Chu Yun stood up from the deep pit, not willing to show weakness and roared at the front: "we haven''t won yet, and then Come again! "

 Chapter 431 Buddhism in Dongzhou

    The battle between Chu Yun and Tang Wudi lasted four days and four nights.


    At the end of the day, there are at least thousands of fighters standing around.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t win until the end.


    Chu Yun has a long breath and surging blood. He can absorb Reiki to supplement himself while fighting, so he knows that when he is finally exhausted, there is still Reiki in his body.


    Tang Wudi has a special breath breathing method. When it is applied, the aura in the whole heaven and earth seems to turn into a vortex, converging towards his whole body.


    The final result is no difference.


    Chu Yun and Tang Wudi are both strong men. They are unwilling to draw with each other. They all want to continue fighting, but they can''t afford any strength.


    Four days and four nights, not to mention that they are only in Xuanwu realm, even those in Shentong realm can''t spend their energy like this.


    Those onlookers are all stupid.


    Chu Yun, a boy, first challenged the level of hellish difficulty in the race competition, defeated Tang Zixian, Tang Shi, Tang Tanfeng and Tang Yaozhi with his own strength, then challenged Tang Wudi, the most powerful genius of the Tang family, and finally ended up with a draw.


    If he killed the other four people with his physical strength, then this scene is a reappearance of that time.


    However, Tang Wudi was also strong, but even so, he could not take advantage of Chu Yun.


    In this war, both of them did not use their martial spirits.


    There are still many martial artists who think that Tang Wudi is stronger after the spirit of martial arts is exerted.


    But more people think that they are always in between.


    Although Tang Wudi''s soul is very strong, Chu Yun is not weak.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, it''s hard for anyone to take advantage of him when the intention of sword is exerted.


    Therefore, if there is no victory or defeat in this war, the Tang family has already saved their face.


    If even Tang Wudi is defeated by Chu Yun, then there is really no one in the Tang family who can stand up.


    After this battle, Tang Wudi was deeply hit and went back to practice without saying a word.


    For a long time, he felt that he was a lot ahead of others. Even if he fought with them, he didn''t need to be too serious. He could win at will.


    But Chu Yun''s existence made him feel crisis.


    He didn''t know what the soul of Chu Yun was, but he knew that even if the soul of Chu Yun was really released, it would be hard for him to win.


    Chu Yun''s mentality is very good. Because of the existence of the Supreme Soul of war, he always thinks that no one in the whole Taiqian continent can really compare with himself.


    If there is an opponent, it only means that they are not hard enough.


    A martial spirit that can be upgraded constantly should be unique in comparison with all people.


    If there are peers who are better than themselves, it must be their relaxation.


    For the rest of the month, Chu Yun struggled in the war cultivation hall.


    Tang poetry often comes. One of her purposes is to find taling to learn alchemy, and the other is to find Chu Yun.


    But Chu Yun has been practicing, but he hasn''t met her in all.


    After three months of painstaking cultivation, Chu Yun''s realm has reached the five levels of Xuanwu realm, and the supreme war spirit has also been upgraded from the ten levels of Xuanwu realm to the first level of the prefecture.


    Wuhun seems to be only one level difference, but it has changed from Xuan level to prefecture level, which has an immediate effect on the improvement of chuyun.


    From another point of view, when the Supreme Soul of war is in the Xuan level, Chu Yun will be able to compete with Tang Wudi''s super arrogance.


    If the Supreme Soul of War reached the level of heaven, what would chuyun reach?


    After March, Chu Yun walked out of the war hall and saw the pagoda spirit sitting outside the hall, watching the flowers rise and fall.


    "Recently, Tang poetry has come frequently."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and asked, "how did you teach her?"


    Talingtou also said: "her talent is beyond imagination. Give me five years, and I can make her the first alchemist in Taiqian."


    There''s not much praise. There''s just facts.


    Chu Yun was very surprised that taling actually gave Tang poetry such a high evaluation, which is really rare.


    "By the way, aren''t you a secret pattern master? I want to ask you, are the secret patterns of thirty-six beasts plundering the sky easy to depict?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of this, which was as powerful as Tang Wudi. He was surprised to hear that he had thirty-six secret patterns of animals plundering the sky.


    "One of the best secret lines, don''t you think?"


    Taling seems to be very leisurely, and he likes to ignore Chu Yun''s words.


    "I must go to the secluded Shadow Mountain."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He must ask who gave the thirty-six secret patterns to him.


    What''s the relationship between your father and Youying mountain.


    "Give this little world a name."


    Just as Chu Yun turned around to leave, taling suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    Chuyun smiled and said, "it''s called Yunjie."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cloud world, Chu Yun went to the next room and opened Wang Chengying''s door.


    "I''m sleeping in the gutter. You''ll wake me up in the morning."


    Wang Chengying was obviously upset. He picked up the wood and threw it at Chu Yun.


    "I''m going to the Buddhist gate of Dongzhou. Are you going?"


    Chu Yun gave him a white look.


    "Go, of course!"


    Hearing that Chu Yun was going to Buddhism, Wang Chengying got up.


    It''s almost time. It will take two months to go back and forth to Buddhism.


    When he came back, it was already a battle for the number of ten young masters.


    After the battle for the number of ten young masters, the birthday of Wang Jiuyou, the leader of Youying mountain, will invite ten young masters to celebrate their birthday.


    "Then wait, I''ll go and say goodbye to them."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart and said hello to Tang Zixian before leaving the Tang Dynasty.


    Purple fairy palace.


    Tang Zixian is sitting in the pavilion. It''s in the spring when the flowers are blooming. There are many petals around the pavilion. It''s very beautiful.


    Chu Yun quietly walked behind Tang Zixian, reached for a flower and tied it on her head.


    "Pretty?"


    Tang Zixian turned around and asked suddenly. It was obvious that she had noticed Chu Yun coming early.


    Chu Yun took two steps back and looked Tang Zixian up and down.


    Although there is no elaborate dressing, the delicate face still makes people want to see more. It''s like a fairy who enters the common world. Every tiny action makes people unable to move their eyes, just like a gift from the creator.


    Chu Yun nodded heartily: "nice to see."


    Tang Zixian''s face was expressionless: "I know I look good."


    Chuyun said with a smile, "I mean, the flowers look good."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes were slightly angry, and he asked, "the flowers are beautiful, but what about me?"


    Chu Yun said: "you It''s always been beautiful. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying left the Tang Dynasty.


    Although the Tang Dynasty is very good, Chu Yun still has no sense of belonging.


    After all, it''s a place of refuge.


    If there is a chance in the future, Chu Yun will definitely go out without hesitation.


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is full of powerful demonic Qi, and it is accompanied by the chanting voice of the monks.


    And Chu Yun and Wang Chengying lie in the inner space, making up for their beauty.


    Fanyin magic tripod is flying at high speed in the clouds, and its speed is so fast that it can be detected only by the Taoist of Shentong state.


    The central region is not far from Dongzhou. If fanyin magic tripod flies at full speed, it will arrive in half a month.


    "Have you ever been to Dongzhou?"


    Chu Yun is bored and asks for help.


    "Yes."


    Wang Chengying seemed to be reminded of something. He shook his head and said with a smile: "there is only one belief there, that is, Buddha. No matter royal power or wealth, they all have devout beliefs. For them, Buddhism is just like the gods above, which can''t tolerate half blasphemy. "


    "What about the strength of Buddhism?"


    Chu Yun is curious.


    "Strength If you put together the four clans in the central region, you can almost surpass Buddhism. "


    Wang Chengying didn''t know how to explain it to Chu Yun, so he had to use the most popular method of comparison: "if it wasn''t for Xiao Rulai who defected hundreds of years ago and founded the magic Buddha sect, it''s afraid that the four clans together would not be enough for Buddhism to fight!"


    Chu Yun was surprised. The four clans in the central region are the top clans. The strength of the four emperors is all the same. Unexpectedly, all of them are equal to Buddhism.


    As for Xiao Rulai, Chu Yun has some impressions.


    Murong Cang said at the beginning that the Sanskrit magic tripod was a top-notch spirit soldier made by several powerful weapon refiners who took the lives of hundreds of monks by means of cruelty.


    Little Tathagata, devil Buddha sect.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. He understood the fighting body of the devil and Buddha. He should be closer to the devil and Buddha sect.


    Fortunately, I am not a monk of Buddhism, or I will be among those who rebel.


    "Do you understand the strength of Tathagata?"


    Chu Yun was very curious about these things. If the beast of the great sage was accepted as a disciple by Tathagata, it would be a chance to break the sky.


    "The strength of Tathagata is terrible. In terms of monomer strength, few people in the whole Taiqian continent can compare with him! "


    Wang Chengying''s eyes were heavy, and he said: "if a single emperor faces the Tathagata, it must be the result of being killed; if two people, there is a chance to escape; three people, barely able to fight with the Tathagata; only four people get together, can they suppress the Tathagata!"


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air. He only knew that Tathagata was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "The most interesting thing about Dongzhou is that there is only one sect, that is, Buddhism. There are countless temples and mountain tops on and off Dongzhou. All the royal children are proud to enter the Buddhism! "


    Wang Chengying smiled, but his smile was mocking.


    "Why don''t there be any other clan?"


    Chu Yun is very confused. It doesn''t conform to common sense.


    Is there only Buddhism teaching in such a big Dongzhou?


    "Because, it''s all destroyed."


    The smile on Wang Chengying''s face gradually converged: "no matter what sect, it was destroyed by Buddhism before it was ready for the climate. So Dongzhou only has the king power, and the Buddha is standing on the head of the king power! Buddhism is the God who coordinates everything! "

 Chapter 432 frozen bones

    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became extremely shocked, and he could not help muttering to himself: "Buddhism, Buddhism, they are not so-called mind the world, universal life? Dongzhou is so big, why do you want to kill all the other clans? Isn''t that to say that all beings are equal in front of the Buddha? Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights? "


    Wang Chengying sneered and said to Chu Yun, "Tathagata has a broad mind, but also a very small mind. Because of this, he can''t become a Buddha."


    Chu Yun was shocked, as if something in his mind had been subverted.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    When he was practicing Vajra, there was a Buddha in his mind. He persuaded him to give up all his desires and convert to Buddhism.


    At that time, I absolutely refused.


    But it seems that the Buddha did not hesitate to convert himself, but also used various means to bewitch himself and form illusion.


    At that time, I almost gave up everything and converted to Buddhism.


    According to the meaning of the Buddha statue, outsiders can''t learn the secret method of Buddhism, and they don''t deserve to learn the secret method of Buddhism.


    In the end, his rebellious psychology suddenly increased. In the case that everyone did not expect, he got rid of the demagogues and achieved the battle between the devil and the Buddha, which was another kind of success.


    From this point, we can see that the Buddha''s heart and eyes are really small.


    It''s no wonder that Buddhism will remove all sects in its one mu and three Fen land and only allow the existence of secular dynasties.


    Of course, those secular dynasties must also believe in Buddhism.


    "I didn''t expect that such a huge clan would make such small moves..."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, and his good feeling for Buddhism gradually begins to weaken.


    Now I only hope that the great sage is rebellious enough. Don''t really become a monk with six clean roots and no worldly concerns No, it''s a demon monk.


    "You can tell me these words. Don''t mention them when you get to Dongzhou."


    Wang Chengying began to remind: "the people there, the heart and eyes are very small, can not allow you to say that Buddhism is not good at all."


    "I understand."


    Chu Yun nodded, but immediately asked, "you said that Xiaoru had defected to establish the magic Buddha sect. Where is the magic Buddha sect?"


    "It''s also in Dongzhou."


    Wang Chengying answered.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Buddhism doesn''t allow any sect to exist? As a sect established by rebellious monks, does Tathagata have no intention of exterminating it?"


    Chu Yun is very confused.


    "Why not!"


    Wang Chengying said with a smile: "Tathagata wants to kill the evil Buddha sect more than once and unify Dongzhou completely, but it''s a pity that at that time, when she defected, she drew many monks together. Although her overall strength is not half that of the Buddha sect, it''s not to be underestimated. With all these years of development, there are many believers. How easy is it to wipe them out? "


    "Well, we call it the Sanskrit magic tripod. If you fly in Dongzhou, you may be classified as a devil traitor by those pedantic monks..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly: "after Dongzhou, we will come down."


    "Well, that''s certain. We''re not going to cause trouble."


    Wang Chengying nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten days'' flight, fanyin magic tripod finally left the central region and reached Dongzhou.


    Dongzhou has always been a land of outstanding people and fertile land. Its people never worry about food and clothing. They are very happy and satisfied.


    Compared with the central region, there are less disputes in Dongzhou, and the peace of Buddhism is everywhere.


    But when they came here, they found that this was not the case.


    The sky is snowing with goose feather, and the earth is covered with thick white clothes. It''s freezing, which gives people a feeling of walking into the polar region.


    "No, it''s only June. How can there be snow and goose feather?"


    Chu Yun is very surprised. Of course, he doesn''t care about the cold degree with his strength, but he is very strange. This month, there shouldn''t be heavy snow.


    "Strange."


    Wang Chengying also frowned, which was obviously not in line with common sense.


    The two are flying fast, looking down at the scene below.


    I saw a lot of famine refugees walking on the snow. They were all yellow and skinny. They were like old people, not angry at all, just like they never had enough.


    Their goal is the direction of the central region.


    Among the crowd, there were refugees starving to death and falling to the ground.


    When the starving refugees fell, other refugees around rushed up with red eyes, like a group of beggars fighting for the golden mountain and silver mountain.


    They rushed forward and tore at the corpse. Although they were dry and hard without any meat and thin skin, they still ate happily and stained with blood.


    "Are these still human beings? It''s clearly the practice of beasts!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is cold. Isn''t Dongzhou always fertile? Ordinary people can be very rich just by farming. How could this happen.


    Wang Chengying sighed and pointed to the distance and said, "look there."


    Chu Yun looked up and saw a city gate open in the distance. A group of refugees were sitting inside and outside the gate, lying listlessly waiting for death.


    Some of them are OK. Those refugees who are covered with thick clothes and have no thick clothes can only wait to die.


    The situation in the city is not so good. Every family is closed for fear that the refugees will rush into their homes and rob them.


    Even so, there are many tragedies.


    It''s no surprise that we ate people before.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are frowning. It''s really a lot worse than the Dongzhou he imagined.


    Although there have been wars in the central region for a long time, and wars often take place between clans and clans, and between empires and empires, at least everyone can have enough to eat.


    Like here, it''s the purgatory of the world.


    "It looks like it''s been snowing for at least a year. These people live by farming, covered with snow, and the crops of the farmers in the field are all frozen to death, so there will be no harvest. If there is surplus food at home, it can last for a while. If there is no surplus food and you don''t want to sit and wait for death, you can only escape from famine. "


    Wang Chengying has a thorough understanding of all this.


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s face was still gloomy, Wang Chengying went on to explain: "this kind of phenomenon is not only one place, but the whole Dongzhou should have suffered different degrees of snow disaster. You see this day, in June, the snow flies, the sky is gloomy, and you can''t see any sunshine. It''s not an image of heaven. It''s clearly a natural disaster! "


    Chu Yun hears the words and looks up.


    The sky is gloomy, clearly daytime, but it has the same weather as night, which is really weird.


    This kind of natural disaster, I''m afraid it will happen once in hundreds of years!


    "How can the monarchs of those countries not come out to relieve the disaster?"


    There was a flash of evil spirit between Chu Yun''s eyebrows.


    "Relief? Do you think that imperial city looks like a little bit of a famine? "


    Wang Chengying pointed to a royal city hundreds of miles away, only to find it hot and noisy, extravagant, as if isolated from the world.


    Outside the Imperial City, many refugees froze to death in the snow.


    In the thick snow, I don''t know how many bones have been buried.

 Chapter 433 who is justice?

    "Extravagance and obscenity! In a time of great famine, we abandon our own people and ignore them. The wine in the Imperial City stinks, and the road is frozen to death! "


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little ugly. He had never seen these situations before.


    "Do you think it''s just an example? I think it''s the same across Dongzhou."


    Wang Chengying''s eyes are deep, and he is very open to these.


    Chu Yun shook his head, unable to say what it was like.


    He only knew that there would never be such a large area of famine in the central region.


    "Keep going."


    Chu Yun waved, unwilling to continue to watch.


    They went a long way and found that no matter where they went, there was a famine everywhere, but in some places it was serious and in some places there was surplus food.


    In addition to those cities, there are a large number of temples, which are full of incense, and there are many people coming to offer incense.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Chu Yun is very curious in his heart. It''s the time. Why is he still interested in incense?


    When they came to a temple, they saw a long line in it.


    Looking up, there are a group of dignitaries, as well as some fat headed and glossy merchants, wearing royal robes and jade robes, sweating and waiting in line.


    Outside the temple, the guards brought by these people surrounded the temple to prevent the refugees from rushing in.


    "Please, give me a bite."


    "We haven''t eaten in three days."


    "Master, we have escaped from the border. Please pity us!"


    "Buddha saves us, Buddha saves us."


    The refugees, one by one, were so skinny that they knelt down in front of the guards and kowtowed. They wanted to ask the guards to make way to enter the temple to beg for food.


    "Go away, don''t dirty my clothes!"


    The guards were all warriors with fierce expressions.


    Although there are only a few dozen people, they have no fear when facing hundreds of refugees around them.


    "We''re going to eat, my child is going to starve!"


    A man with angry expression rushed out to break through the encirclement of many bodyguards.


    "Dying."


    The guard sneered and raised his hand to cut off the man''s head.


    The man''s blood splashed on the snow, but his behavior did not affect other people. Instead, the refugees swarmed up and began to eat his body.


    "What a pack of animals."


    Several guards smiled coldly and disdained.


    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying frowned and went to the temple.


    Those guards saw that the strength of the two men was good, and they didn''t dare to do anything difficult. They dodged to get out of the way.


    "Buddha on, let this damn snow stop as soon as possible!"


    "Well, we business people have lost a lot."


    "Goddamn snow, goddamn scourge!"


    Several merchants knelt in front of the futun and worshipped the Buddha respectfully. The monks around closed their eyes and held the beads in their hands.


    These Buddhist beads are pure gold, wooden fish and pure gold.


    Especially on the neck, there is a gold chain with thick and thin fingers, which looks like a nouveau riche.


    After kneeling, several businessmen took out silver tickets and put them into the merit box, which is the incense money for worshiping Buddha.


    The monk opened a gap in his eyes and looked down at the merchants'' pens. He was very satisfied. He couldn''t help but smile and say, "Buddha has already felt your sincerity. Why don''t you go after using the vegetarian meal in the temple?"


    "That''s good!"


    Several businessmen could not close their mouths with a smile: "please show me the way."


    Under the guidance of the monk, several businessmen went to the back of the temple to use their fast.


    There are people going to offer incense, and people throwing silver tickets into the merit box.


    In just half an hour, the merit box has been filled with silver tickets.


    When someone has finished offering incense, the monks on one side will say piously, "Amitabha, Buddha will bless you."


    After hearing this, all the people who were fragrant were excited, as if they were really blessed by the Buddha.


    Soon, it was Chu Yun''s turn to take a picture with Wang Chengying.


    Chu Yun frowned and asked the monk, "there are so many refugees outside. Why don''t they go to help them? Don''t the Buddhists always cherish compassion?"


    The monk''s face was expressionless and his hands were folded. "Amitabha, benefactor, this is really unreasonable. We will help the refugees every day. Although there are too many refugees, we are doing our best..."


    Before the words came down, there was a smell of fish and meat coming from the back of the temple. It seemed that there was also a smell of wine.


    The monk''s expression changed, but he still pretended to be indifferent and explained: "the group of alms from outside are mainly used for fasting here. It''s reasonable to get some fish and meat."


    "When I came here, I saw that all the villages and families provided Buddha statues. They are followers of Buddhism. They may worship the Buddha more often than you. In case of famine, you monks should go to help them, but you don''t have it. In the temple, you still have plenty of fish and meat. It''s ridiculous that you eat a lot of brains and intestines. "


    Chu Yun smiled coldly.


    "Almsgiver, don''t make trouble here."


    The monk was very unhappy and stared at Chu Yun.


    "Buddha should be compassionate. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell will even do the good deed of cutting flesh and feeding eagles. But when you come here, all of you are selfish and collect money for incense. They will wear gold and silver for the luxury of temple construction, and let the refugees starve to death in the street without relief... "


    The more excited Chu Yunyue said, the monk glared at him and was ready to get angry.


    "Well, it''s all the same. It''s no use blaming him."


    Wang Chengying reaches out and holds Chu Yun''s shoulder, motioning him not to waste his words.


    Chu Yun responded that he was a little too excited just now.


    But he was still not angry. There are so many temples in the whole east continent. If we do our best to help the refugees, we can not say that we can completely solve the famine, at least we can ease the current situation a hundred times.


    But they would rather eat and drink their own food and rebuild the Buddha''s golden body, rather than replace it with food for disaster relief. It''s a waste of the refugees'' faith in them.


    Chu Yun took a sigh of relief, shook his head and said, "come on, let''s go."


    "It''s bold to humiliate the Buddha and want to leave!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun wanted to leave, the monk began to be reluctant. He thought that Chu Yun was afraid, and his expression suddenly became extremely ferocious. He shouted: "the king protector!"


    "Brush!"


    Eighteen figures rushed out of the temple. Each of them was born with five big and three thick bodies, and their upper bodies were bare. Their muscles contained explosive power.


    All of them are powerful in real martial arts. Although they can''t get on the stage, no one dares to provoke them in this poor village.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed: "if you keep pestering, then don''t blame me for killing!"


    "Kill him!"


    The monk pointed at Chu Yun and said, "where are you from? You dare to go wild here. Amitabha! Do you think monks are good at bullying?"


    Eighteen guardians of the imperial court suddenly spread out their figures, and attacked Chu Yun with all their means.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chengying turned around helplessly.


    Chu Yun has never been merciful. If these monks take the initiative to seek death, they can''t blame anyone else.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Chu Yun didn''t want to turn around. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a sharp blade and crossed through the sky.


    The cold light is shining and fleeting in the temple. The whole void seems to be stagnant and oppressive as if it can drip water.


    At the same time, the eighteen guardians and the monk all stared at each other as if they had seen something incredible.


    They all have a blood line.


    After a few breaths, a total of 19 people fell to the ground and lost their lives.


    It''s all one shot.


    Chu Yun scattered the blade in his hand and turned around and said, "let''s go."


    Wang Chengying smiles bitterly. Chu Yun is still of this character. He is free and unrestrained.


    After they left the temple, they went in another direction.


    Chu Yun witnessed too many such scenes all the way, and even became numb later.


    The Buddhist gate of Dongzhou, especially the temples below, sits high above, unwilling to look down at the sufferings of all living beings.


    If it has been like this, the whole east continent will be reversed.


    "How far is it from Buddhism?"


    Chu Yun asked Wang Chengying.


    After Wang Chengying estimated the distance, Zhang Kou said, "we are on our way at this speed. We have three days at most to go to the Buddhist gate."


    Dongzhou Buddhism is built on the huge Wanfo Mountain.


    The so-called Wanfo Mountain, every peak is almost completely connected. Buddhism has been entrenched and developed here for thousands of years since ancient times.


    "Three days."


    Chu Yun looked down at the bottom, and found that it was still snowy, but the refugees in this place were orderly, one by one, in front of the temple, receiving porridge and rice for alms.


    "Well, there are monks here to help refugees. It seems that not all monks are bad people."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun felt a little relieved.


    My previous thoughts are still a little too extreme.


    Wang Chengying looked down, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "You can feel the breath of the temple carefully, and then you will know..."


    Chu Yun is a little confused: "how?"


    As he said that, he released his mental power to feel. This feeling is not important. He could see the black air rising from the sky in the temple clearly.


    Of course, the ordinary people can''t see the blackness, only the people who have a strong spiritual cultivation can.


    "Devil Buddha sect?"


    Chu Yun lost his voice and cried.


    these black gas are exactly the same as the demons emitted from their magic Buddha.


    This shows that these temples are not Buddhist temples, but the temples of the magic Buddha sect.


    "Yes, it''s the monks of the magic Buddha sect who give the porridge to the refugees."


    When Wang Chengying speaks, his tone is meaningful.


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened, obviously shocked by the facts in front of him.


    The Buddha, who cherishes compassion, is above all others, regardless of the refugees.


    Instead, these so-called evil rebellious monks came out to give porridge and help refugees.


    After all, who is justice?

 Chapter 434 who is the universal?

    Seeing the shock on Chu Yun''s face, Wang Chengying quickly said, "Chu Yun, don''t just look at the surface. I don''t know much about the magic Buddha sect, so I can''t help you make too accurate judgment. It''s a good thing to help the refugees, but it doesn''t mean that they are pure good people. You should have a steelyard in your mind. "


    Chu Yun nodded: "of course, I have scales in my heart. What I have seen along the way, what those temples have done, I really can''t believe that Buddhism is to help the world''s people."


    Wang Chengying smiled bitterly. In fact, in Chu Yun''s heart, prejudice had been formed.


    It can''t be blamed for him. No matter who walks all the way and sees those scenes, he will be angry.


    Monks in the temple deserve to enjoy the worship, with incense money, spicy food and drink, some also hug women to sleep.


    And the refugees outside, almost all of them were forced to become beasts and beasts, and when they saw the corpses, they were all eager to rush up to fight for them and bite them.


    Who''s to blame?


    Isn''t it the monks who didn''t do it?


    Chu Yun didn''t know what Tathagata thought. Maybe he was so high in Wanfoshan that he couldn''t hear the wailing of the refugees at the bottom of his feet.


    That''s ironic.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and fell towards the temple below.


    He wants to have a look at the difference between the monks of the devil Buddha sect and the monks of the Buddha sect.


    Wang Chengying sighed and went down with him.


    Outside the temple, several monks of the magic Buddha sect stood in a row, giving porridge and rice to the refugees.


    The refugees came up with porcelain bowls and didn''t say a word.


    When the monks of the magic Buddha sect saw this, they served a spoonful of rice porridge one by one and then a white bread.


    After taking the steamed bread, the refugees ran away as if they had been treasure. When they left, they didn''t forget to look at them scornfully and spit: "bah, what a group of monsters! Evil monk! "


    Not one person, but everyone.


    Some people drink porridge and rice, and even smash a porcelain bowl. They glare at each other and say, "You evil monks, don''t want to use this small favor to confuse our hearts. If you are against the Buddha, you should be condemned by heaven and thundered by the sky!"


    The words of these people were immediately echoed by many refugees.


    Some of the refugees were pushing forward, shouting, "save some for me, save some for me!"


    Some monks began to dissuade them from jumping in line. Instead, he spit on his face: "You evil monks, do you want us to be grateful for a little favor? I will dream!"


    The ugly and ferocious face is exposed to the public. The evil in the heart is vividly displayed.


    The spitting monk wiped his face, but he did not speak. He continued to spoon food for the man.


    As if I didn''t mind at all.


    The monks around were also expressionless, as if they had been used to their attitudes for a long time.


    Chu Yun stood aside, stunned.


    These refugees, or those kneeling in front of the Buddhist temple, begging for a meal?


    In bad words, this is a group of animals, a group of white eyed wolves who don''t know how to be grateful! This kind of person should die!


    Soon, more than ten barrels of porridge and rice were distributed, and some refugees were not distributed. They jumped up like cats with their tails trampled on, smashing the bowl on the head of the monks.


    "Click!"


    The bowl is broken, and the monk''s head is still clean without any scars.


    "Grass, you monsters, these evil monks, don''t know how many fish and meat they have eaten, but they don''t even give us porridge and rice!"


    "You should go to hell!"


    "I thought that wearing this monk''s robe was a monk who would go all over the world?"


    "No matter how much you do, you can''t cover up that black heart!"


    "Yes, you monsters, why don''t you care about giving us porridge? It''s not that we want to bewitch our hearts, let''s turn around and change our faith. "


    The refugees jumped up and down, and they seemed to have endless power in them.


    This makes Chu Yun very confused. He was so hungry that he couldn''t walk before. Did he really pretend to do it?


    "Amitabha, there is not much food in our temple. Stop porridge tomorrow. Please take a moment''s rest and don''t be impatient. We will definitely go to buy more food and try to continue the porridge as soon as possible. "


    The monk folded his hands and looked very devout.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    "You don''t have money, who believes it!"


    "You monsters, you don''t do a lot of burning, killing and looting, don''t you say you have no money? Who can I show you crying for poverty? "


    When they heard that the temple was no longer porridge, the refugees were red eyed and shouting, as if they were going to tear it down.


    One of the monks, who was obviously a little older, had a livid face, gritted his teeth and restrained his anger.


    That spit just now was on his face.


    He suffered a lot and his expression was distorted. From his forehead, he gradually produced a small sharp corner.


    "Wisdom!"


    When the monk nearby saw this scene, he immediately put his hand on his shoulder.


    The little monk suddenly woke up and read a few words of Amitabha consecutively. The corner of his head gradually retreated.


    Chu Yun saw all this in his eyes, but he was shocked: "these monks are all demonized!"


    Wang Chengying seemed to see through Chu Yun''s intention, and attached to Chu Yun''s ear, whispered: "there is no threshold or discrimination for the magic Buddha sect, and any race can convert. Therefore, it''s not surprising that there are monsters and different races. "


    "Demon monk, all die for me!"


    "Go to hell early!"


    Countless refugees picked up stones and threw them in the face of the monks.


    They had no choice but to return to the temple and close the gate tightly.


    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying take a look at each other, and the figure flashes into the temple, trying to make it clear.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t help it. We worked hard to buy food to relieve the disaster, but in the end we were so humiliated by them. What''s wrong with me? I''ve never done anything harmful to the world. It''s much better than those Buddhist monks who are dignified, amitabha in their mouth, but are lewd in private and wear gold and silver! "


    Some of the young monks were red faced and could not help roaring, "why should we be so angry? They don''t understand us. Why should we please them?"


    "Amitabha, Huixin, have you forgotten what you said when you joined the sect?"


    The other monks were expressionless: "you should have this kind of awareness since you entered the sect of magic Buddha, which is misunderstood by the world."


    "Huixin, the doctrines of our sect need not be compared with other people. It''s enough to do well in ourselves and have a clear conscience."


    A monk touched the head of his heart, then smiled, "we have dinner. Let''s go for dinner."


    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying are standing in the air, looking at the monk in the temple.


    This temple is obviously different from the former Buddhist temple. It is full of dilapidated things. The house has not been renovated for many years, and it smells of mildew.


    The Buddha statues in the temple have been damaged in many places. The gold powder on them has long been lost.


    The monks in the temple, one by one, are yellow, skinny and malnourished. They are obviously different from those monks with big brains and big bellies.


    They eat rice, but also steamed bread porridge, but compared with the porridge of the almsgiving refugees, what they eat is more sparse, just like soup without water, they can''t see a grain of rice for half a day.


    Chu Yun was completely shocked by what they did.


    Wang Chengying was also stunned for a moment, and smiled thoughtfully: "it''s really The world is different! "


    A distinguished host came out and looked up at the sky with a smile on his face: "Why are you standing there and want to be guests? Come in."


    Chu Yun and Wang Chengying fall on the ground and say Amitabha.


    "Host, why do you do this?"


    Chu Yun can''t wait to ask what he wants to ask.


    The abbot clearly understood Chu Yun''s meaning, and he said with a smile: "you may have some misunderstandings about devil Buddha sect. We devil Buddha sect are not the rebellious monks with evil mind as publicized outside. On the contrary, we have our own doctrines. All we do is based on doctrines. There is no reason. "


    "As for what we have met, it''s just that the world is ignorant and can''t distinguish between black and white. We don''t blame them, we don''t explain, we just keep doing it until they wake up


    When the host spoke, a touch of kindness flashed between his eyebrows and eyes, like detachment.


    "You, eat this?"


    Chu Yun pointed to the lack of water in the host''s job, which was unbelievable.


    "Delicious food, clear water porridge, the purpose is just to fill the stomach. It doesn''t make any difference to me."


    The host smiled and took a bite of white bread and asked, "I don''t think they are Dongzhou people..."


    "We are from the central region."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and he had to admit that compared with those monks in Buddhism, the devil Buddha sect were the real monks.


    Their doctrines are truly universal and benevolent to the world.


    "If you two don''t dislike it, how about coming to use the fast with us?"


    The host smiled and invited.


    Chu Yun nodded and sat at the table.


    The young monk served a bowl of porridge to Chu Yun, which seemed to be intentional. He scooped most of the rice into the bowl.


    The same is true for Wang Chengying.


    As for himself, he was satisfied with the water like rice soup.


    Chu Yun lamented that the strength of the little monk was at least in Xuanwu.


    This kind of strength, when placed in the central region, can even set up sects and become masters. What''s the need to suffer and suffer here?


    The refugees they please every day are just a group of animals in human skin.


    In front of the Buddhist monks, these animals wag their tails and beg for mercy. They never get a piece of bone when they break their heads. Instead, they are domineering and arrogant here.


    It''s a joke.


    And this host, he gives a deep feeling, at least is the cultivation of the divine realm.


    They stay here, drinking rice porridge and eating steamed bread. Don''t they really have any complaints?

 435 folly of the world

    After all, there was only one bowl of rice soup and one steamed bun, and three or two people ate it up.


    After dinner, the young monk looked embarrassed and said to the abbot, "abbot, there is no food in the temple. What we have just eaten is the last two fights."


    The host picked up his eyebrows and said, "I still have some silver. Take it to buy some food. Anyway, porridge can''t be cut off."


    When the host''s voice fell, many monks were all faced with embarrassment.


    Finally, the young monk Huixin said: "abbot, your money was used last time. Now there is no food or money in our temple. Elder martial brother Huilan told the refugees earlier that porridge will be stopped for a few days, and we will continue after we buy food. "


    "Alas."


    The abbot sighed, and looked embarrassed: "well, I''ll see what else can be sold in the temple later. Take it all away and pawn it. Some food can be exchanged, some food."


    Huixin nodded: "stop, then I will go down first."


    Chu Yun was stunned again.


    Before he came here, he had no idea that a magical state Taoist would mix up like this.


    It''s more than miserable, it''s just miserable to die!


    With the strength of the abbot, he can easily get rich and powerful in the middle region. Even if he doesn''t set up his own sect, relying on those super large ones alone will be enough for him to stop worrying about these trivial matters.


    Now he is in Dongzhou temple. He has a headache for some food. Really It''s puzzling.


    The abbot said with a smile, "I forgot that two guests are here. Those just now make you laugh. By the way, please follow me. "


    He took Chu Yun and Wang Chengying to a meditation room.


    It''s just like the outside, it''s all ragged, there''s no difference.


    Chu Yun involuntarily remembered that in the Buddhist temple, those halls and statues were all made of pure gold, not to mention how luxurious they were.


    It''s also temples. Why is the gap so big?


    After the abbot sat down, he said to the two with a smile, "I think both of them seem to have a lot of doubts. Please ask them freely. If you can answer them, I will tell you nothing."


    Chu Yun was not polite, and took the lead in asking, "how can you fall to such a level?"


    The abbot smiled and didn''t feel ashamed at all: "without faith, there is no incense money, no incense money, this is the only way for our temple."


    "With your strength, you can nourish your life at will. Why do you have to stick to the three parts of this acre and limit your vision?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "Before entering the sect of magic Buddha, the poor monk swore to the Buddha with all his heart, no desire and no demand. Without fighting, these things become insignificant. "


    The abbot is not ashamed but proud.


    "When I came here, I saw the Buddhist temples, where the monks were full of fish and meat, and their mouths were full of oil. You are the rebellious monks in their mouth, but I think you are more like the real Buddhism. "


    Chu Yun could not help feeling that this is his sincere words.


    "We have our own doctrines, not to compare with them."


    The abbot put his hands together and praised the Buddha''s name: "because our Tathagata''s idea is different from the Buddha''s, he left in a rage and founded the magic Buddha sect. The rules he set are our teachings and the things we must abide by in life."


    "I ask you, the world is foolish, I do not know your silent pay, you do not get any return, will continue like this?"


    When Chu Yun asked, his eyes were fixed on the Abbot''s eyes, and he wanted to see the hesitation, even the slightest.


    But the Abbot''s eyes were clear and he said with a smile, "that''s what it should be."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the temple, Chu Yun was filled with emotion.


    "What do you think?"


    Wang Chengying didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He has been observing Chu Yun''s psychological changes.


    "If you don''t experience it in person, you really can''t experience it."


    Chu Yun Chang took a sigh of relief and said quietly: "in my opinion, the bottom of the Buddhism is rotten. They are rotten like this. Don''t they know what''s going on? There is only one possibility. Buddhism is full of decadent atmosphere. It is devout in appearance, but extravagant in fact. The monks of the devil Buddha sect are the real monks! "


    Wang Chengying said deliberately, "but they are not human beings."


    "So what?"


    Chu Yun shook his head: "those refugees, although they are human, but what they show is like human? Obviously, it''s a beast in human skin. I wish I could die! "


    "They are all bewitched by the Buddhism. They are all devoted to the Buddhism, and they have resentment towards the devil Buddha sect."


    Wang Chengying said with emotion.


    "As the saying goes, those who eat people''s soft mouths and short hands are those who eat the food saved by the monks of the demon Buddha sect. Have they ever read half of it? Even if these grains are fed to dogs, they will wag their tails and feed them the white eyed wolves. What do they get? But they don''t care, they don''t want to ask, they don''t care about the length, this is the true universal life. "


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled with pure light.


    "I still say that, don''t just look at the surface. After you go to Buddhism, it''s not too late to judge."


    Wang Chengying reminds me.


    "You always advise me not to only look at the surface, but how do you think of these when you have been to Buddhism?"


    Chu Yun turned his head, looked at Wang Chengying and asked.


    "Me?"


    Wang Chengying said with a smile: "I have the same view as you. Those people are not worthy of being monks."


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, they saw several tall mountains in the distance.


    These mountains, each of which is straight into the sky, seem to pierce the sky.


    This is Wanfo.


    On Wanfo Mountain, there is a brilliant golden light, and there is also a singing voice of Wanfo. It is sacred and solemn, as if stepping into it, it can wash the soul.


    If not all the way to see those, Chu Yun would really think that this ten thousand Foshan is so sacred on the surface.


    "Tut Tut, if I am right, the Buddha statues on the mountain are all made of pure gold, right?"


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder and sneers.


    "Just complain here. Don''t talk about it when you enter Buddhism."


    Wang Chengying reminds me.


    "Can''t these people talk about what they''ve done?"


    Chuyun''s voice is cold, of course, he just said that.


    Most Buddhist monks are very careful. If they really talk about it in Buddhism, they will be thrown out.


    "Anyway, I''m just going to see Da Sheng and see how he is. I wish he didn''t become those big monks with big brains and bright faces. "


    Chu Yun shakes his head, follows Wang Chengying and continues to drive towards Wanfoshan.

 Chapter 436 is he a Buddha?

    Two people close to ten thousand Foshan, from afar saw a row of mountains arranged, towering.


    On the top of the highest mountain stands an ancient temple with golden light. It is vast, glittering, and everywhere is the voice of Sanskrit singing.


    The surrounding mountains are arched, and there is no place for pagodas and temples to be built on them.


    One after another, the statues of Buddha radiate dazzling golden light and breath. Even the snow is shining..


    The shortest of the Buddha statues is 100 meters, and the tallest one is a thousand meters high. It is carved on the basis of that mountain.


    "What a luxury."


    Wang Chengying''s mouth was smiling, and his tone seemed to be mocking.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he opened the channel of Cloud World: "don''t you always want to come back to have a look?"


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    The excited voice of the unconscious religious master was trembling. He walked out of the space crack and covered his head and face with a simple black robe.


    He stood in the void, looking at the huge Wanfo Mountain, trembling all over: "so many years have passed, I did not expect that I still have a day back..."


    His voice was filled with emotion, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable tears.


    There is no doubt that the unintentional leader has a strong sense of belonging to Buddhism. He was possessed by the devil and committed a heinous sin. He felt that he had no face to come back.


    This time, he asked Chu Yun to take him back to Buddhism. In fact, his mind was mixed with five tastes.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to fulfill my long cherished wish.


    He watched Wanfo Mountain over and over again, watching countless monks flying in the void, going in and out of various temples, once upon a time he was one of them.


    "Amitabha, who is patronizing our Buddhism?"


    The Buddha''s name rang, and then a monk with brilliant golden light came out of the mountains. He was a little fat, kind-hearted man, with empty feet and a smile.


    The unintentional leader was shocked and immediately prepared to turn back to the cloud.


    Chu Yun put his hand on his shoulder and said quietly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s something to face. If you can''t be calm, it will become a haunting spirit in your heart forever. "


    The face of the unintentional leader was a little ugly. He whispered and trembled: "Lord Master, I...... "


    "It''s been hundreds of years. The past is long gone. Remember, you are not Pu Yuan now, but unintentional. "


    Chu Yunfeng light cloud light, gently patted the shoulder of the unintentional master.


    The big monk smiled and walked up to him: "how can I help you


    "I came to see one of my brothers, who was accepted as a disciple by the Tathagata a year ago."


    Chu Yun shows his intention.


    Although he doesn''t like Buddhism, he can''t be too rude.


    The big monk was shocked and said, "you said, but that ape?"


    Last year, the Tathagata did receive a disciple. He was a clever monster named Dasheng.


    So as soon as Chu Yun mentioned it, the monk understood.


    "Yes, where is he now?"


    Chu Yun has some expectations in his eyes. He hasn''t seen the great sage for more than a year, and he doesn''t know how he''s been in Buddhism.


    "Here..."


    The great monk was obviously in a bit of a dilemma. At last he had no choice but to say: "a year ago, the ape did come to the Buddhism with Tathagata, but he was rebellious and rebellious, and he jumped so fast that he made the whole Buddhism restless. In addition, the Buddha''s mind cannot be understood for a long time. He was expelled by Tathagata six months ago. "


    "Poof."


    Wang Chengying could not help laughing. "It''s just like your temper."


    Chu Yun has a black line: "as early as half a year ago, he was expelled from Buddhism?"


    It''s true that this beast has been expelled from Buddhism for a long time. Why didn''t he go back to the central region to find himself?


    "Not bad."


    The big monk glanced at the three people and said with a forced smile, "since it''s a friend of the ape, you may as well go up the mountain and sit down."


    Everyone could see that he was reluctant to smile, and he was definitely not welcome to come here.


    Since the great sage is no longer in Buddhism, Chu Yun is not willing to go in. He waved his hand and said, "no need to go in. Let''s go."


    "Eh, benefactor Chu Yun?"


    Just as Chu Yun turned around to leave, a voice suddenly came from afar.


    Then, a young monk came from the sky, very fast, and came to Chu Yun in the blink of an eye.


    "I look like you in the distance, but it''s really you!"


    The monk was dressed in a simple robe, and his expression was very excited.


    Chu Yun turned to look at the young monk and couldn''t help but be remembered.


    This young monk, named luanlai, was the one who met at the luanlai cemetery in the dead mountain. At that time, luanlai monk was chasing and killing the traitor monk, who happened to be caught by himself.


    Before leaving, the monk also sent himself a piece of jade cicada, which can resist the invasion of thoughts in his mouth.


    "Buddha!"


    Seeing the disorderly monk, the big monk immediately looked solemn, took a step back, and saluted extremely respectfully.


    "Buddha?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he looked up at the monk in surprise.


    The monk confessed his identity with a shy smile.


    Chu Yun is shocked. He hasn''t seen it for several years. The Buddhist nature of the monk is heavy again. Although he is still young, he doesn''t lose at all to those eminent monks.


    From this point of view, Chu Yun knows that the strength of the monk is not bad. Just standing there, he makes himself feel palpitation.


    From the perspective of talent alone, monk luanlai is a little better than Tang Wudi!


    Buddha, it''s not easy.


    Only the monk with the best talent in the world deserves the name of Buddha.


    Buddha is also a close disciple carefully trained by Tathagata, and the next Tathagata in the future.


    Chu Yun can''t help but think that when he cultivates the body of Vajra, he gets the help of Buddha. If he converts to Buddhism, which is the better or the weaker with monk luanlai?


    "Chaos master!"


    Chu Yun also hurriedly returned the gift. He had a good impression of chaos. Although he had only met once, he seemed to be a friend.


    "Now that you''re here, why not be polite? Come in with me!"


    Monk luanlai is very enthusiastic and can''t be refused by Chu Yun. He turns around and leads the way.


    The big monk looked at Chu Yun and immediately became respectful. He dared not offend him any more.


    As we all know, Buddha is devoted to Buddha, and there are almost no friends in the door.


    This guy can be regarded as a friend by Buddha. Obviously, he has a good identity.


    Seeing monk luanlai''s enthusiasm, Chu Yun was too embarrassed to say anything. He could only follow him.


    He also wants to do well. He doesn''t need to go in any more. Just gossip and leave.


    "I didn''t expect that you even knew Buddha..."


    Wang Chengying said with a smile.


    "When he chased and killed the monk, I met him once. At that time, he was almost my strength. Now... How fast he''s making progress! "


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. Unless his soul continues to improve, at present, monk luanlai will stabilize himself.


    Such opponents, even if you look at the whole dry continent, are extremely rare.


    You know, even the most powerful Tang Wudi of the Tang family is only between Bo Zhong and himself.


    Buddhism deserves to be a large number with thousands of years of experience. Their heirs are really terrible.


    "Buddha......"


    The unintentional leader followed Chu Yun, with a complex expression, like thinking of the past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun noticed the difference of the unintentional leader.


    "When the Tathagata is in power, he will receive many gifted and gifted disciples, all of whom have devout faith and firm Buddhist heart. But only when Tathagata is not long, can we establish the identity of Buddha among many disciples. I didn''t expect that he was so young that he had the title of Buddha... "


    The expression of the unconscious religious master is somewhat unspeakable, and his voice is low, as if he is thinking about something.


    "And what else?"


    Chu Yun then asked, "you have a lot on your mind. Isn''t it just this?"


    The unintentional leader was stupefied for a moment, but he still replied, "Tathagata is my elder martial brother. He has established the identity of Buddha, which means that he has not much time left."


    "Your senior brother?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the unintentional leader had such a high position in Buddhism.


    "At the beginning, I and he were both disciples of the old Buddha, but in the end, he was made a Buddha, and I went to the King Kong arhat hall."


    Speaking of these, the unintentional leader is full of emotion in his heart, and his eyes are full of the vicissitudes of time: "time flies too fast, and hundreds of years pass in a hurry. I didn''t expect that, in a blink of an eye, my elder martial brother would become a Buddhist. "


    "Then meet the Tathagata."


    Chu Yun suggested.


    "No, I don''t see him."


    "I made a big mistake, I have no face to see him!" the voice of the unintentional leader insisted


    Chu Yun and his party, three people, followed monk luanlai into Wanfoshan and settled on a partial peak.


    "This is my mountain peak. You are welcome."


    Confused monk smiled shyly.


    He looks a little smaller than Chu Yun, wearing a monk''s robe, just like a little monk who has just started.


    It''s hard to imagine that he is a Buddha under one person and over ten thousand people.


    There are several houses on the summit, which are not luxurious, but simple.


    In front of the house, there are several fields planted with golden elixir.


    Around the field, there is a stone table, around which several stone benches are placed at will.


    Monk luanlai sat at the stone table, took out a teapot with his back hand and poured four cups of steaming tea: "almsgiver Chu Yun, how are you doing with your secret school''s big handprint?"


    Chu Yun sat opposite the monk, smiled and said, "these years have not fallen."


    "It''s a pity that Shifu''s family is closed, otherwise he must come out and give you some advice."


    Monk luanlai sighed with regret: "last year, the master took an ape from the outside as a disciple. The ape is very powerful. Its intelligence is not inferior to those of us, but it has been. Do you know that he has also learned the secret school fingerprint. Although the technique is a little rough, it is also a miracle. "


    "Shifu feels lucky and brings him back. It''s a pity that Da Sheng''s younger martial brother is too rebellious and can''t cultivate his Buddhist heart all the time, but the master can only drive him out of the Buddhism and down the mountain. "

 Why donst you pass me a move?

    Chu Yun was not surprised.


    It is no surprise that the great sage can''t cultivate the Buddha''s heart unless he is converted completely.


    Because the great sage, like his own character, is very rebellious and does not like to control.


    When I was practicing Vajra, I was bewitched by various kinds of Buddha statues. At that time, as long as I nodded my head and agreed to convert to Buddhism, maybe I was fighting for the position of Buddha with monk luanlai.


    But I didn''t promise at that time. I just didn''t convert, no matter what.


    Because that would be against my heart.


    The great sage is obviously the same.


    What can I do to be a Tathagata disciple of Dongzhou Buddhism? No one can force me. I can''t walk away completely.


    Chu Yuncai would be surprised if the great sage really became the great monk who prayed for Amitabha all day long.


    "To tell you the truth, that beast is my brother, and the secret clan seal he cultivates is just learned from me. The reason why I come to Buddhism this time is that I want to see him... "


    Chuyun smiled and drank the hot tea.


    "I see. It''s a pity."


    "Half a year ago, the eldest brother left the Buddhism. I don''t know exactly where he went," he said with a wry smile


    Chu Yun didn''t look out, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth and said, "by the way, master luanlai, it''s not easy for me to be so close to your Buddhism. I''ve been trapped in a strange circle recently. I always feel that I don''t have martial skills to improve my combat power. I''ve heard that there are so many fighting skills of Buddhism. You are a Buddha again. I''m sure you have learned extraordinary fighting skills. Can you teach me some moves and let me know? "


    "Here..."


    Monk luanlai was hesitant. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun had such a thick skin. He wanted to learn Buddhist fighting skills as soon as he came up.


    "You see, the secret school fingerprint was given to the Tang family by Tathagata. Since there has been a precedent, there is no need for you to teach me some combat skills! "


    Chu Yun''s face was full of smiles. Anyway, he came here. This trip can''t be for nothing.


    What''s the matter? There must be some gains!


    Monk luanlai hesitated, but finally nodded: "almsgiver Chu Yun, it''s OK to teach you some fighting skills. After all, we are friends..."


    After pondering for a while, the disorderly monk said: "subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger fist, it''s powerful. It''s in the middle area, and it''s also in the category of the best martial arts. What do you think?"


    Before Chu Yun could speak, the unconscious leader in the black robe said, "although it is powerful, it has many shortcomings. It has a long time of accumulation and is too slow."


    "Ha ha, master luanlai, look..."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he immediately smiled and blossomed, his eyes narrowed to the shape of crescent moon.


    Wang Chengying''s face is helpless. This shameless guy is beginning to show his cheating face again.


    He is used to it completely.


    Monk luanlai is a bit embarrassed. The martial arts of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger is not as bad as the unintentional leader said. But since the other side points out the shortcomings directly, I''m sorry to go on.


    After a pause, the monk asked again, "how about this? It''s powerful and fast. It''s very suitable for those who practice martial arts like benefactor Chu Yun. "


    Chu Yun once again turned his head and looked to the unintentional leader.


    "It''s not unusual, but it''s too much loss. It''s not right."


    The unintentional leader spoke again without expression.


    The monk was speechless and could only continue saying, "what about the eight Buddha eyes?"


    "Attack is the second, auxiliary is the main, just like chicken ribs, it''s a pity to abandon the tasteless food."


    The unintentional master replied.


    Monk luanlai is very angry and funny. You can''t even look down on so many powerful fighting skills of our Buddhism. Isn''t it too much?


    "Drunk Buddha Xuanbu."


    "It''s not as good as thirty-six beasts plundering the heaven''s Secret patterns."


    "Thunder war voice."


    "No more than a lion roar, no more."


    "King Kong."


    "It''s too weak. It''s not good."


    "Kill the devil nine times."


    "The limit is too big, no way."


    ¡­¡­


    Monk luanlai repeatedly said dozens of Buddhist war skills, all of which were rejected by the unintentional leader one by one.


    In his capacity, the fighting skills of Buddhism are not as well as he does not know.


    So as long as the name is heard, the unintentional leader can instantly judge the merits and demerits, analyze them, and immediately respond.


    He is choosing the fighting skills for Chu Yun, so all the starting points are from Chu Yun himself.


    The fighting skill suitable for Chu Yun is the belligerent skill.


    Otherwise, no matter how good it is.


    Chuyun sat by smiling. He knew it was a bargain, and it was obvious that the unintentional leader had the upper hand.


    Several dozen kinds of fighting skills have been selected out in succession. However, monk luanlai''s good temper is also a little more angry.


    He said in a blunt tone, "benefactor, I have said so many combat skills. You can pick out the thorns. Then you can''t see my Buddhism."


    Fortunately, the unintentional leader came with Chu Yun. Otherwise, the disorderly monk would think that they came to seek trouble on purpose.


    "Yes."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the mindless master, and he said lightly: "the seven moves of thunder sound, the thousand handed Buddha, the Buddha''s finger of Sakyamuni, the great Brahma These, naturally, can be seen. "


    The monk was shocked. He didn''t expect that the man behind the black robe knew so many secret fighting skills of Buddhism.


    However, later, he shook his head and smiled helplessly: "it''s not that I deliberately used my broom to treasure myself. It''s really that these war skills are secrets that we don''t pass on. I really can''t teach them to benefactor Chu Yun."


    "Just, how does the benefactor know?"


    The disorderly monk then asked, looking cautiously at the unintentional leader, with golden light in his eyes, obviously suspicious.


    This kind of fighting skill can only be known by the truly strong Buddhists.


    Moreover, this guy, who is covered in black robes, can identify the weaknesses of the fighting skills of Buddhism at will, even he may not be able to do it himself.


    What is his identity?


    "Haha, you don''t need to explore my identity. I''m just a nobody under the master."


    The unintentional leader didn''t raise his head, grinning.


    At this time, Chu Yun came out of the circle, his face full of simple and honest smile, scratched his head and said: "master luanlai said he would teach me the fighting skills. How can I ask the identity of my subordinates. If I don''t want to teach you to be frank, I also know your difficulties. Why do you hurt your feelings like this? "


    He has a simple and honest face, which is harmless to human beings and animals.


    Monk luanlai has a straight temperament and simple people. After hearing Chu Yun''s words, he immediately made a big red face.


    "Benefactor Chu Yun, I don''t mean that, just..."


    Monk luanlai sighed: "well, I''ll tell you the truth, these are all the advanced fighting skills of my Buddhism. Even if I tell you the cultivation method, you can''t practice. The reason is very simple. You haven''t converted to Buddhism, let alone Buddha''s heart... "


    "I don''t believe it. Is there any combat skill that can''t be cultivated?"


    Chu Yun touched his nose and deliberately made a look of disbelief: "I have a strong perception. It''s better to come here and teach me a trick. You don''t need to give me any advice. You just need to tell me the secret of cultivation. I''ll show you the cultivation right away!"


    Hearing this, monk luanlai said: "benefactor Chu Yun, monks don''t lie. I will not deceive you if I treat you as a friend If you really want to learn these skills, you can choose two of them. I will help you succeed in training, which is the good relationship between us. "


    Chu Yun deliberately pretended to be stubborn: "master luanlai, you don''t have to worry about whether I can learn, just say it, even if only once. I can''t learn. I don''t have enough understanding. No wonder you


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so stubborn, monk luanlai could only sigh: "well, since you have asked so."


    When the unintentional leader heard the words, he immediately whispered to Chu Yun: "thousand handed Buddha..."


    Chu Yun understood and nodded: "then the thousand handed Buddha is good. The name is domineering."


    Monk luanlai is helpless. He really wants to teach Chu Yun two moves. He just didn''t expect that Chu Yun would learn these skills.


    The thousand handed Buddha is the best among them, ranking the top three in all the fighting skills of Buddhism.


    These fighting skills, which are not learned by Buddhists, can never be learned.


    But since Chu Yun asked so, he could only do so.


    "Benefactor Chu Yun, I will only say it once."


    Luanlai monk, with his hands folded and his face pious, reached out to create a golden light, covering Chu Yun and him at the same time.


    This is also to prevent others from hearing.


    Luanlai monk murmured in his heart: "even if I say it a hundred times, you can''t learn it. But you are so stubborn, and in the end you haven''t got anything.".


    Although he murmured a few words in his heart, the disorderly monk kept his promise and recited the practice of the thousand handed Buddha carefully.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to sacrifice the supreme war spirit and sat cross legged on the platform of enlightenment.


    There is only one chance. He must grasp it without hesitation.


    Seeing that Chu Yun is so solemn, monk luanlai only feels like laughing.


    According to the rules, these Buddhist advanced fighting skills can never be taught to outsiders, but he has a thin face and can''t stand Chu Yun''s shameless obsession. Just say it again.


    Anyway, he can''t learn and doesn''t violate the rules.


    In the sky, the golden small characters are arranged, and the bright light is shining in the pupil of Chu cloud. All these words are reflected in the mind.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t learn the advanced fighting skills of Buddhism.


    But Chu Yun is different.


    Since Chu Yun complied with his original intention and became a devil Buddha, he was no longer restricted by any Buddhism.


    As long as he wants, he can transform any Buddhist fighting skill into a move that he can practice.


    King Kong fighting body, he can cultivate into the devil Buddha fighting body.


    This thousand handed Buddha can naturally become a thousand handed magic Buddha!


    That''s why Chu Yun had to pester the monk to teach him advanced combat skills.


    Other chicken ribs fighting skills, even if they are really cultivated, may not have much improvement on themselves.


    But the advanced and deep fighting skills are different.


    Every kind of advanced war skill is better than secret school''s big hand seal!

 Chapter 438 I, the heart of cultivation

    "Do you remember all that?"


    In the blink of an eye, the monk blurted out the cultivation method of the thousand handed Buddha and opened his eyes.


    Chu Yun didn''t answer because he was trying to digest everything in his mind.


    Now he sits cross legged on the platform of enlightenment, and the Supreme Soul of war behind him gives birth to the ultimate understanding.


    This is also the state of Chu Yun''s strongest perception.


    The thousand handed Buddha is obviously more powerful than the big seal of the secret school. Everyone can practice the big seal of the secret school. However, like King Kong, only a strong monk with the heart of Buddha can practice.


    In Chu Yun''s view, the power of the thousand handed Buddha has surpassed the ordinary excellent martial arts.


    Although it has not reached the level of holy martial arts, it is also very rare.


    Although my practice is not kind, it''s not to deceive the monk. I just let him dictate and didn''t say that I can''t practice.


    It will take two months before and after this trip to Dongzhou Buddhism. In the style of Chu Yun, I don''t want to go back empty handed.


    "Well, it''s too stubborn. If you choose two war skills at will, I can help you till you succeed in cultivation, but you choose such advanced war skills... "


    Looking at Chu Yun, he sighed.


    Golden light, gradually dispersed.


    Chu Yun sat there, his momentum almost stirring the wind and cloud.


    The unintentional leader stepped forward and saw Chu Yun''s state. His eyes couldn''t help but flash with excitement.


    I''m really practicing.


    Although the speed may not be very fast, it is on the road.


    As long as he can fully understand the Dharma of the thousand handed Buddha, Chu Yun can transform it into a battle skill that he can cultivate according to his own will.


    His savvy is so strong that ordinary people can''t do it at all, but he can.


    As before, although Chu Yun understood the power of the devil Buddha, it was not the evil devil Buddha, but the mind that did not like bondage and freedom.


    Said is the devil Buddha, actually is his own!


    Ordinary monks cultivate the heart of Buddha and comprehend the power of Buddha.


    Chu Yun, however, cultivates his own mind and understands his own power.


    It''s just shown by the situation of the power of the devil and the Buddha. It''s totally different from the power of the devil and the Buddha cultivated by those rebellious monks.


    "He''s practicing, but I think it''s hard for him to succeed."


    Luanlai monk''s eyes are focused. No matter from any aspect, Chu Yun has no possibility of success.


    Unless he put down all his thoughts and chose to convert and become a Buddha.


    If that is the case, with his talent, he will naturally have the qualification to cultivate these advanced combat skills.


    In any case, my choice is not wrong.


    "Benefactor Chu Yun''s cultivation will last for half a day, and then he will leave. I''ll go down and prepare a fast meal for you... "


    After bowing, the monk turned and left.


    Seeing monk luanlai go far away, the unintentional leader couldn''t help laughing and said: "although this Buddha is intelligent, he forgot a little. The master can''t speculate with common sense. He calculated all the possibilities, but he didn''t. the master had already become the fighting body of the devil and Buddha... "


    Wang Chengying smiled and said, "what about you? As the former King Kong and arhat, you should be proficient in these advanced war skills. Why don''t you teach them to Chu Yun and let the Buddha teach them?"


    The unintentional leader shook his head and said: "you don''t know. Since my realm has fallen, I can''t use those war skills any more. It''s like the memory is sealed. Unless I can restore the original state, I can''t remember the cultivation methods of war skills... "


    "I see."


    Wang Chengying suddenly realized.


    "The master is now cultivating the thousand handed Buddha. With his understanding, he can fully understand it in three days at the latest. At that time, we will leave here as soon as possible. We must not attract others'' attention, or we will not be able to leave. "


    The unintentional leader used to be the great Vajra and arhat of Buddhism. Naturally, he knew the significance of these advanced fighting skills for Buddhism.


    If these advanced and deep war skills are revealed, Buddhism will definitely pursue them to the end.


    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t leave even if I want to.


    "Well, I understand."


    Wang Chengying''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes toward Chu Yun smiled a little more: "this shameless guy, he can''t stop going anywhere. He''s a wild goose. When he comes to Buddhism, he has to steal a high-level war skill."


    Despite that, Wang Chengying was very happy.


    Chu Yun is his cousin. The stronger the battle, the happier he will be.


    It wasn''t long before it was time to fight for the place of Childe. At that time, Chu Yun will definitely become famous and shine in the Middle Kingdom.


    Then it''s time for them to get together.


    Wang Chengying thought of it in his heart, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun has been sitting at the top of the mountain, and he is absorbed in it.


    However, Wang Chengying and the unintentional religious master are honest and upright around him. Even if they use vegetarian food, they are all brought by others.


    Chu Yun did not succeed in cultivation, and none of them dared to leave.


    During the period of monk luanlai, he came several times. Seeing that Chu Yun had been immersed in the cultivation state, he couldn''t help but grin and say: "it''s really stubborn. How many times do you have to bump into the south wall to turn back?"


    In the view of monk luanlai, there is no possibility for Chu Yun to build this thousand handed Buddha.


    Unless, he really converted to Buddhism.


    In the next two days, the disorderly monk didn''t come back because he was in a hurry.


    Wang Chengying and the unintentional leader have been standing by, drinking tea and chatting from time to time. No monk came here to make trouble, but it''s very quiet.


    The evening of the third day.


    Chu Yun finally opened his eyes. He looked up and roared like he was suppressing the strong waves.


    "Coming!"


    Seeing this, the unintentional leader immediately put out his hand. The golden light came down from the sky and surrounded the Chu cloud.


    He knew very well that Chu Yun had become a thousand handed Buddha.


    At this time, magic Qi must not be released.


    This is a Buddhist sect. Even if there is a trace of magic Qi, it will be detected by countless monks.


    At that time, it''s hard to tell a hundred.


    After being surrounded by the golden light, Chu Yun looks up to the sky and roars like catharsis.


    Behind him, there are countless figures of magic Buddha, his arms, suddenly evolved into thousands of illusions.


    Thousand handed Buddha!


    No, what Chu Yun cultivates should be called thousand hand magic Buddha!


    With Chu Yun standing up, many demons and Buddhas behind him look up at the same time. What is shocking is that the appearance of these demons and Buddhas has has changed, not the appearance of Buddhas, but the appearance of Chu Yun.


    When the unintentional leader saw this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "yes, indeed!"


    Chuyun smiled and said: "you, cultivate Buddha''s heart, and I, cultivate our heart!"

 Chapter 439 ten princes gather

    "Master, quickly put this kind of breath away, don''t let it out."


    The tension on the face of the unintentional leader is that he is not at the peak now. If there is any trouble, he will not be able to save Chu Yun.


    The hatred of the Buddhists to the evil Buddhas goes deep into the bones. What Chu Yun cultivates is not the power of the evil Buddhists, but those pedantic monks don''t care about it.


    In their view, as long as it is not the Buddha''s power, it is evil.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun resisted the impulse to fight out and slowly dissipated the black air around him.


    As the black air dissipated, the Colossus behind them gradually became dim and finally disappeared into the void.


    The unintentional leader took a long breath of relief, waved away the golden light, and his face was excited: "master, how do you feel?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth brimmed with a smile: "this thousand handed Buddha is really a powerful fighting skill. It is placed in the middle region, at least it is the best martial skill. The key is to match my thunder dragon''s secret pattern and promote it together! "


    The unintentional leader nodded: "the thousand handed Buddha is just the high and deep fighting skill of our Vajra and arhat Academy. After being urged, the speed of his hand can even break through the sound limit, break through all constraints, and break out incomparable lightning power. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can beat the speed of sound, and easily control the thunder. With one fist and one palm, all of them are attached with the power of thunder and lightning, which directly breaks the body and soul of your opponent, making him immortal! "


    "The thousand handed Buddha, I''ve heard it for a long time."


    Wang Chengying smiled. It was obvious that the thousand handed Buddha of Buddhism was famous all over the world.


    "It''s the thousand handed magic Buddha."


    Chuyun stressed with a smile.


    After the cultivation of thousand hand magic Buddha, there is no reason to stay here.


    Chu Yun originally wanted to go to find monk luanlai for a visit, but he was told that he had gone out to kill the rebel monk.


    However, Chu Yun and his party can only leave without saying goodbye.


    After leaving Wanfoshan, the unintentional leader turned his head and took a deep look, as if he wanted to remember all this in his heart.


    After a few rest, he turned to Chu Yun and said, "master, please send me back to the cloud kingdom."


    "I have given you freedom. You don''t need to stay in the cloud all the time. It''s good to follow me like this."


    Chu Yun doesn''t care about this. The unintentional leader hasn''t walked around in the world for hundreds of years, and it''s not good to stay in the cloud.


    With you, if you meet a strong person who can''t be dealt with, the unintentional leader can help you.


    "It''s not too early. If we hurry back now, we will be able to catch up with the battle for the quota of ten young masters."


    Wang Chengying looks up at the sky. It''s still snowy. There''s no sign that the snow wants to stop.


    In the event of such a natural disaster, there is really no way but to admit it.


    "If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten. I still have the identity of Shuitian childe."


    Chu Yun was dumbfounded.


    According to the truth, shigongzi are all famous in the Middle Kingdom by their fame, such as Xingchen, Qilin and bloody sword.


    But his "Chu cloud" is much louder than the name of Shuitian childe.


    "After the battle of ten childs, your fame will rise to a higher level."


    Wang Chengying seems to be very familiar with these things.


    The three men speed up and rush back to the central region.


    ¡­¡­


    Every time the battle of ten young masters will be held in a remote place. For no other reason, these people don''t like to make noise, and they don''t like to watch the crowd''s dryness.


    They are more willing to accept the challenge of others in a quiet environment.


    It can be said that they have a separate small circle in which all the famous Tianjiao in the central region are listed.


    These Tianjiao come from all major forces and have no low status. Each of them has his own way to publicize the war process after the competition, so as to improve the reputation of shigongzi.


    In short, the so-called "ten Childs quota war" is just a party in a small circle.


    Tianjiao, always prefer to stay with Tianjiao.


    Northwest of the central region, in a deep mountain.


    In recent days, the remote mountains, which are rarely visited by people for a long time, have become angry. Many handsome men and women in royal robes go in and out of them, and they don''t know what their purpose is.


    Inside the mountain, there is a huge flat, on which several wooden houses are built, and the smoke rises continuously.


    In front of the wooden house, there are stone tables and benches, which are placed there at will.


    A woman with a dusty face is squatting there, and the palm fan in her hand is constantly fanning.


    In front of her is a built firewood pile, on which a simple porcelain teapot is hanging.


    She is dressed in white, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Half of her lotus arm is pink and smooth, like white jade.


    In her constant fan, firewood more and more prosperous, the porcelain teapot gradually boiling.


    "Jiu you, the last time you tasted your tea, it was a year ago?"


    A man with a soft face stepped slowly and a smile on his lips: "tut Tut, I miss you so much."


    The woman raised her head and smiled quietly: "the Flamingo snake, it''s very powerful. Several forces are chasing you, but they can''t take your life."


    Childe Jiuyou, named Fu Xueyi, is the only woman among the ten CHILDES.


    Her strength is very good, and she has been famous for a long time, which is the presence of high prestige among the ten CHILDES.


    She is responsible for every Party of ten young masters.


    And the man with a soft face is the master Huang snake.


    "It''s a little tender to take my life."


    The young master Huang snake came to Fu Xueyi and sat down. He smiled and said, "pour me a cup of tea and let me have a good aftertaste."


    Fu Xueyi stretched out his delicate jade hand, grabbed the porcelain teapot, conjured a teacup and made it full of tea.


    "Young master Yao died and was killed. That man should replace his name and come here."


    Fu Xueyi hands the cup to master Huang snake. There is no expression on his pretty face.


    The young master Huang snake did not take over, but put two fingers on the other side of the teacup. A strong aura rushed into the teacup along his fingers and collided with Fu Xueyi''s aura.


    "Poof!"


    With a slight sound, the tea in the teacup turned into a column of water and shot out. The two men still kept this position, safe and sound, but their sleeves suddenly heaved up, as if torn by the wind.


    "Boom!"


    The shockwave rushed in all directions, the deep mountains roared, countless trees directly exploded into sawdust, and the ground also lifted up.


    The two people collided with each other and made hundreds of continuous explosions, which slowly restored calm.


    "Brush."


    The tea in the teacup seems to lose its power suddenly, and it spreads out suddenly, falling towards the teacup bit by bit.


    Fu Xueyi holds the teacup with two fingers. His palm is like a white butterfly flying up and down. He catches all the water drops falling from the air without spilling a drop.


    There are still so many tea in the teacup, not one more drop, not one more drop, which is steaming slightly.


    Young master Huang snake''s expressionless face suddenly turned pale, and then he snorted, his forehead oozed with sweat, and his wrists were shaking.


    "You are still better than me..."


    He was a little reluctant.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Huang snake, as soon as you arrive, your tail goes up in the sky."


    In the distant wooden house, a tall man scoffed: "fortunately, Jiuyou left you some affection just now, otherwise you will not be better than this tree."


    With that, the man smashed a tree in front of him, his eyes full of provocation.


    "Kirin, if you have any problem with me, we can fight first," said the young master Huang snake coldly


    The tall man is just the kylin childe. After being provoked, he is not angry. He still laughs: "I will not fight with you. Your kid''s spirit is too insidious. He doesn''t look like a man."


    Young master Huang snake was a little annoyed and was about to attack.


    "Tea."


    Fu Xueyi handed over the tea cup without saying much nonsense.


    Young master Huang snake took a deep breath, lifted his neck to drink the tea, wiped his mouth and said: "young master Yao is dead, I know, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill him in the Tang Dynasty."


    Soon, he recovered his face, looked solemn, and said, "besides, he is still in the race."


    The relationship between master Huang snake and Tang Yaozhi has always been good, so fu Xueyi said it in front of him.


    "If the murderer comes, I will avenge brother Yao."


    The young master Huang snake''s eyes are cold, which contains rich murders.


    When Fu Xueyi heard the words, he only felt funny.


    No one else knows, but she knows better.


    That kid named Chu Yun killed Tang Yaozhi in the race competition. It''s nothing. The key is that he chose the difficulty of hell to fight the dragon!


    One enemy and four can kill Tang Yaozhi. Even he is not necessarily an opponent.


    He even wanted to revenge Tang Yaozhi.


    However, Fu Xueyi didn''t say that she had no friendship with master Huang snake and had no obligation to remind him.


    Soon, one man and one woman arrived. When they arrived, they first said hello to Fu Xueyi and then sat on the stone bench in front of the wooden house.


    "Everyone came early."


    A young man with eyes like stars came smiling. He was wearing a silver robe and his breath was as deep as the Milky way.


    "Son of the stars."


    Those who sat on the stone bench saw this and hurriedly stood up to say hello.


    "Hey, I''m not late, am I?"


    A thin and weak young man, who was full of blood, came across with a broad grin, as if he had walked out of the sea of blood, full of blood.


    Across the distance, people who are excited frown repeatedly, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Son of bloody sword."


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of one childe after another, the ten most famous CHILDES in the central region reached nine.


    Fu Xueyi doesn''t make any more tea. She takes the teapot and pours a cup of tea for the other eight young men. Mei Mou squints up and says, "it''s still that group of people. It''s good. It seems that in these years, you''ve all been fortune tellers and haven''t been killed."


    Then Fu Xueyi said, "of course, except for young master Yao."


    The rest of the young men looked at each other. There were only nine of them, including Fu Xueyi.


    Tang Yaozhi is not here because he was killed.


    So why didn''t the man who killed him come?

 Chapter 440 three strikes

    There is an unwritten rule among the ten princes.


    If a childe is killed, and the person who killed him is just the age and the state meet the requirements, then the person who killed him can take his place and directly enter the list of ten CHILDES.


    "Isn''t Chu Yun afraid to come?"


    The young man of blood knife grinned with a ferocious expression.


    His surname is Xiao, Xiao of the Xiao family.


    His name is Xiao Chi, Xiao Tianchen''s cousin.


    Xiao Tianchen was killed by Chu Yun. Although there was no stir among the Xiao family, their cousins were very indignant.


    Especially later, they heard that Chu Yun hugged the Tang family''s thigh, making revenge more difficult and even more furious.


    Now the son of bloody sword is very looking forward to Chu Yun coming here, so that he can avenge Xiao Tianchen.


    "Chu Yun, I still want to see him. I hope he can come."


    Ye lone star, the son of star, squints in his eyes.


    He is a member of the Ye family. Thanks to the good relationship between the Ye family and the Tang family, he has no bad feelings for Chu Yun, but he has some expectations.


    What kind of existence will Chu Yun, who can kill hell with one enemy and four enemies?


    Tang Zixian and Tang poetry are not ordinary people. The fact that Chu Yun can win over them shows that they are far beyond the ordinary arrogance in battle power.


    Such an opponent, just think about it, makes people hot.


    It''s interesting to fight against a strong, even enemy.


    "It''s normal that I dare not come."


    "In my opinion, he is not as good as the God in the rumor. I don''t believe him until he says he''s tired of the cat


    Mr. Qilin''s surname is Yu, the Yu of the Yu family.


    His name is Yuqi.


    Yuqi and Xiaochi have a good relationship. When he saw Xiaochi show hostility to chuyun, he naturally followed.


    Although shigongzi is a small circle, they are still close to each other.


    Tang Yaozhi''s popularity in this circle is not good. Only the young master Huang snake and the young master ChiYan are close to him. Even the Ye lone star of the Ye family is not right with him.


    The people sitting on the stone bench are all the people who come to challenge the name of the childe. They are all the talents of various families, some even the first ones of some super large core disciples.


    In their eyes, the title of ten CHILDES symbolizes the supreme glory. If it can be listed in it, it will be a matter of glory.


    "So many of us stand here just to wait for him?"


    The young man of blood knife can''t help humming. His eyes are full of killing intentions: "who knows if he will come. If we don''t come, aren''t so many of us waiting for nothing? "


    "In such a hurry, are you going to give birth?"


    The star childe smiled quietly. The Ye family, Yu family and Xiao family didn''t deal with each other, so he naturally stood on the opposite side of them.


    "Stars, it seems you don''t want to live!"


    Childe Qilin is a tall man with eyes staring at him. The pressure in the void is formed in an instant, and he oppresses the childe Xingchen.


    With a smile and a clap of his hand, the young master of stars is shining, which easily relieves the pressure.


    Those geniuses who came to challenge saw this scene, and their hearts couldn''t help being surprised.


    Before the game started, there was a conflict between their sons.


    It''s really similar to the rumor. Although the ten CHILDES are in the same small circle, there are still many contradictions in private.


    "Wait another half an hour, if he doesn''t come, that''s all."


    Seeing the conflict coming, Fu Xueyi said quietly.


    Her voice was like a basin of ice water pouring from the head, putting out the fire of several people immediately.


    "Listen to Jiuyou."


    The blood knife childe''s eyes were cold. After sweeping the star childe, he turned around.


    The young master Huang snake licked his lips, and his face was full of expectation: "Chu Yun, you must come here."


    time passed by, and half an hour blinked.


    "Brush."


    In the trees in the distance, a monkey ran by quickly and accidentally touched a fruit.


    The fruit fell down.


    From being knocked off to falling on the ground, it''s only two breaths.


    Fu Xueyi stared at the fruit quietly with beautiful eyes. When the fruit landed, half an hour just stopped.


    However, just at this critical moment, one hand is like fishing for the moon in the sea, holding the fruit in his hand.


    "Squeak."


    A handsome young man took a bite of the juicy fruit and said with a smile, "is this the meeting of ten young men?"


    "There should be no mistake."


    From behind him out of a person, although the beautiful, but give a feeling of laziness.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Fu Xueyi''s beautiful eyes stare at Chu Yun not far away, a little surprised.


    It''s really accurate to step on time. The last second just arrived.


    "Please call me, master Shuitian."


    Chu Yun threw away the fruit, picked up a curve at the corner of his mouth, and walked forward: "I''m not too late, shouldn''t you wait for a long time?"


    "Are you Chu Yun?"


    The blood knife childe is full of evil spirit, his eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and his eyes fall on Chu Yun like substance.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Yun didn''t care about the murderous eyes of the young master Xuedao. He replied with a smile, "you''d better call me prince Shuitian."


    "I''m not afraid to die."


    Childe Qilin smiled coldly. His eyes were full of disdain.


    He didn''t see what was special about Chu Yun. He didn''t have any temperament. He gave a general feeling.


    When he came, Wang Chengying specially explained to Chu Yun that among the ten CHILDES, there were also disciples of the Xiao and Yu families, who would kill you in nine out of ten.


    Chu Yun is also calm. Whoever kills me, I will kill him first.


    "Son Shuitian?"


    Fu Xueyi pondered a little, then waved and said, "come here, ten CHILDES are all together."


    Chu Yun walked forward carelessly without any defensive posture.


    Three of the ten princes at the scene had murderous feelings for Chu Yun. He also felt very clear, but he was still fearless.


    Whoever wants to do it, let the horse come.


    "We won''t go to the party."


    Wang Chengying talks with the unintentional leader.


    Fu Xueyi looked at it in a blink of an eye. It didn''t matter. He was sweating all over.


    Behind Wang Chengying, there was a strong man who was hidden in a black robe. He seemed to have no voice. He didn''t know when to stand there.


    Why don''t you realize it?


    Fu Xueyi''s expression was speechless. She tried hard to explore the spirit of the unconscious religious master, but she was shocked to find that no matter how hard she tried, she could not lock his body.


    Mental power is the second pair of eyes of the warrior. Sometimes it is not true to see, but what mental power explores must be true.


    According to the truth, this man should have no way to hide under his spiritual exploration, but he seems to be nonexistent, no matter how to explore, he can''t lock his figure.


    The unintentional leader, with his hands on his back, stood there casually. He seemed to be full of flaws, but in fact, there were no flaws!


    This is a strong one, the real strong one!


    Fu Xueyi immediately came to the conclusion that even the Taoist may not be able to avoid his own spiritual exploration, but he can.


    Is it a strong man at the level of a bishop?


    Fu Xueyi''s beautiful eyes gradually become calm, and the arrival of the strong master level, in fact, does not mean anything.


    It''s because I''m too worried.


    "What is the challenge process of shigongzi, please?"


    Chu Yun stood there, some can''t wait to send a question: "my time is limited, can''t waste too long here."


    "Hiss."


    After listening to Chu Yun''s words, the young man of blood knife sneered directly, shook his head and said, "what an idiot."


    Fu Xueyi pointed to those geniuses sitting on the stone bench and said quietly: "their purpose is to challenge us. We will stand here and let them choose. Whoever is chosen will fight with that man. If we lose, the title of shigongzi will give way. If we win, we will return to the queue and wait for the next selection. "


    All the geniuses sitting on the stone bench stood up and saluted the ten CHILDES with fists.


    There are about thirty or so of them, men and women, with extraordinary bearing.


    After all, they are the core disciples of each major sect. Naturally, they are all Tianjiao.


    "Can they challenge one person in turn?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "Yes, if you are challenged one after another, there will be no rest time."


    Fu Xueyi explains the rules to Chu Yun.


    "I thought it was too much trouble."


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun smiled.


    It''s really not that difficult for him.


    At that time, in the race competition, he even survived the hell difficulty of even fighting the dragon. What''s the challenge?


    Tang Zixian and Tang poetry are better than these people. I don''t know how much they are. Are they going to survive in the end?


    Moreover, compared with that time, my realm has been improved again, and the Supreme Soul of war has also reached the first grade at the prefecture level.


    Unless these people get together, they won''t have too much trouble.


    Besides, it''s impossible for so many people to challenge themselves, right?


    The star childe looked at Chu Yun with interest. This was the first time he saw Chu Yun, but he didn''t know how many times he heard about it.


    Chu Yun is famous in the central region.


    At first, he made a figure in Baixi City, and later killed Xiao Tianchen, which led the Xiao family to issue a general killing order, but in the end, it didn''t end.


    Later, he was arrogant and domineering to appear in the super large quota competition, and helped wunianzong win the super large quota with his own power.


    Then, in the clan comparison of the Tang family, they won the first place.


    This series of deeds is really extraordinary.


    Ye asked himself that it was impossible for him to do so.


    Because of this, he was very interested in Chu Yun.


    It''s a pity that only after all those people have challenged can the ten young masters compete with each other.


    "I wish you could bring me some surprises!"


    Ye guxing has bright eyes.

 Is Chapter 441 him?

    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start."


    Fu Xueyi''s beautiful eyes swept the whole audience, and then said quietly, "it''s still the old rule. Duel is for duel. I can''t die, or I won''t be merciful."


    The rest of the boys nodded their heads. No one disagreed.


    Chu Yun looked at it from the side and was surprised.


    When he came, he heard from Wang Chengying that Fu Xueyi, the son of nine young men, is the only woman among the ten young men. She has an extraordinary status and is the most powerful one among the ten young men.


    Every time the meeting between the ten young masters was initiated by her. The other young masters were both respectful and afraid of her.


    What Chu Yun doubts is what kind of identity background does Fu Xueyi have?


    Or is it really too strong, so other people will be convinced?


    It is reasonable to say that there are many rebellious people among the ten young masters. Everyone respects her so much, which only shows that she is really extraordinary.


    Shigongzi stands in parallel, in a row, with different expressions on each face.


    Similar to Chu Yun, it''s very casual, and the eyelids are lazy to lift.


    Ye guxing, the star childe, has a smile on his lips, but instead of looking at the talents who come to challenge him, he looks away and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Xiao Chi, the son of bloody sword, and Yu Qi, the son of Kirin, are both of a more prominent character. Their eyes are very arrogant and they collide with those challengers, as if they are provoking them: choose me if you can!


    As a member of shigongzi, they are not afraid of challenges.


    Although there are some powerful talents among challengers, they are not worried.


    Being able to stand here means a lot in itself.


    Soon, the first Challenger came forward.


    That is a beautiful woman, her beautiful eyes swept through the crowd, and finally fell on Chu Yun.


    "Son Shuitian, I want to challenge you."


    The woman opened her mouth, obviously with absolute confidence.


    "Pick me up."


    Chu Yun scratched his head. He wanted to see a play again, but he was the first to be challenged.


    "My name is Shang Yanling. I heard that you are good at using knives, but you are a rare young swordsman..."


    The woman was full of self-confidence. She raised her hand and offered a Dharma sword with cold air. "It''s a coincidence that I''m a swordsman, so I''d like to have a taste of your sword! It looks like your sword is fierce, but my sword is sharp! "


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are on his head. The first one to challenge himself is the swordsman. It seems that the strength of these challengers is very good.


    There is also a reason why Shang Yanling is so confident.


    Her cold Dharma sword, with two golden lights around it, is the powerful soul of heaven level two.


    It''s hard to put even among the four clans.


    "Well, come on."


    Chu Yun walked out of the queue and stood on the flat ground.


    Shangyanling was a little annoyed and could not help shouting: "why don''t you sacrifice Wuhun and look down on me?"


    "No, I''m afraid that I will sacrifice the spirit of Wulin. I can''t stop it and hurt you."


    Chu Yun replied sincerely.


    He said this very sincerely, from the heart, but fell in the ear of Shang Yanling, that is naked mockery!


    She clenched her silver teeth and said angrily, "OK, let me see how you hurt me!"


    Before the words fell, Shang Yanling gathered the sword''s meaning. The icy Dharma sword in her hand drew a sharp cold star in the void and stabbed straight at Chu cloud.


    This sword, in terms of Shang Yanling''s current strength level, is extraordinary.


    It seems simple. In fact, she gave birth to the extreme of sword, accompanied by the chilling spirit of Wu soul itself. The combination of the two eventually turned into a little cold star.


    The martial artists of the same realm will be in a hurry when facing this sword.


    "Good sword!"


    All the other challengers around are in front of her eyes. Shang Yanling dare to be the first one to stand out. She must have a good level.


    Chu Yun''s expression has not changed from beginning to end. Seeing that sword is about to stab his chest, he holds out two fingers and says quietly, "sword meaning is not used as you do."


    These two fingers are very slow, just like snails, but in this moment the whole void seems to be frozen, and all the breath is no longer flowing.


    Chu Yun''s fingers gently point on the tip of the cold ice method sword and collide with Shang Yanling''s perfect sword.


    "Ding!"


    With a slight sound, the Dharma sword of shangyanling is broken inch by inch from the tip.


    There is no sign at all, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It is clear that Shang Yanling has condensed the perfect sword idea. No one dares to ignore the power of this sword.


    But how did Chu Yun do it? He just had two fingers to break the strong sword meaning and the soul of Shang Yanling.


    The cold ice method sword is broken. Shangyanling''s beautiful eyes contract violently. She can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and go back for several steps.


    At the moment of meeting Chu Yun''s fingers, Shang Yan was inspired by the sword meaning that came from Chu Yun''s fingers.


    The sword meaning seems to be detached from everything. On top of everything in the world, nothing can be compared with it. It is pure to the extreme!


    Compared with his sword, his moves are as ridiculous as a child''s family.


    Shangyanling doesn''t understand. Isn''t chuyun a swordsman? Why does he use his sword so pure that he can''t even beat his horse?


    What''s more terrifying is that he used his two fingers to shoot out the meaning of sword. He didn''t even shoot out the sword at all.


    Shangyanling''s confident expression suddenly faded. She reached out to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth and lowered her head to mourn: "thank you for your hand. I''m so convinced."


    Chu Yun took back his finger and said with a smile: "you still have a lot of room for improvement. Don''t be discouraged."


    After defeating Shang Yanling''s spirit, Chu Yun promptly received the released sword idea to avoid hurting Shang Yanling.


    The reason why she vomited blood was caused by the broken soul.


    Even the most skilled swordsman can''t do this, and Chu Yun can easily put his sword in and out with his fingers alone.


    It can be said that his vision is far beyond everyone.


    "So strong."


    The challengers'' pupils contracted.


    Shang Yanling was the first to show up, which was a wake-up call for them.


    Chu Yun, among the ten young masters, is the most powerful.


    Son Shuitian, what a son Shuitian.


    "Sword meaning and sword meaning are integrated into one body."


    Fu Xueyi''s beautiful eyes stared at Chu Yun and recalled his finger in his mind.


    It''s said that he has the meaning of sword far above the meaning of sword. I don''t know if I can see it with my own eyes this time.


    What a rare wizard!


    On the other side, ye guxing, the son of Xingchen, took a deep breath. He had already seen Chu Yun very high, but it was still beyond his imagination.


    It''s so strong.


    "I''m not as good as him."


    Just one finger, ye comes to a conclusion in his mind.


    If they are against Chu Yun, they are likely to be defeated.


    No wonder, he can break through the difficulty of hell.


    The challenge continues.


    For the reason that Shang Yanling took the lead in challenging Chu Yun, those behind him also deliberately avoided Chu Yun to challenge some young men with relatively less brilliant strength.


    For example, Mr. Lin Yan, ChiYan, Mr. Zhang Hailin, and Mr. Song Chaofeng They are obviously weaker of the ten, so there are many people challenging them.


    Chu Yun stood aside leisurely, looking at the other nine young men.


    Apart from the unfathomable depth of Fu Xueyi, young master Jiuyou, the other eight people are not strong enough.


    Among them, the three of them, the bloody sword, the unicorn and the stars, are better than the rest of them, but they are just better than the others, which is the level of Tang Yaozhi.


    For the present self, even if they go together, they will not pose any threat at all.


    That is to say, Fu Xueyi is the only one among the ten princes who really deserves his attention.


    Most of the challengers are excellent in strength, and most of them are first-class and second-class. Since they dare to challenge, they must have two brushes, otherwise they can only take their own shame.


    Unfortunately, what they think is too simple.


    Most of the challengers did not cause any trouble to shigongzi.


    Once in a while, one or two of them are sporadic, which makes people have a bright future in front of their eyes, but they are only limited here.


    "Boom!"


    A challenger with strong breath came up and stared at Chu Yun and said, "Chu Yun, I want to challenge you."


    Chu Yun turned around and was surprised to see the challenger.


    It''s him?

 In Chapter 442, Isll try you out

    It''s Wenqing, who had a close relationship with Chu Yun at the beginning.


    Wen Qing is Ye Qiyu''s disciple and Xia Yufu''s senior brother.


    What really puzzled Chu Yun is that he was brought to the leaf world with Xia Yufu for cultivation. He also said that he was not allowed to come out of the magical realm. How could he come here?


    "The humiliation you gave me at the beginning will be repaid ten times and one hundred times today!"


    Wen Qing''s whole body exudes a majestic atmosphere, just like coming down from the battlefield. His eyes are full of murderous spirit, which almost condenses into essence.


    "Shame for you?"


    Chu Yun frowned and then said quietly, "I don''t remember the intersection with you."


    "You don''t need to remember. You just need to know that you are going to be defeated by me, and you are still defeated!"


    Wen Qing grins. This time, he is obviously well prepared. His words are full of confidence.


    "If you want to challenge me, come."


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk nonsense with Wen Qing.


    He clearly has nothing to do with this guy, but he always thinks he has been humiliated by himself, and he thinks about getting this tone back.


    My heart is small and jealous. I don''t know why sister Qiyu accepted him as her disciple.


    "Here comes a man of great strength."


    Seeing the appearance of Wenqing, the rest of you are all interested to come here.


    In terms of breath, Wenqing is definitely one of the most powerful challengers, and he has some old grudges with Chu Yun.


    This is wonderful!


    On the one hand, you can explore the foundation of Chu Yun; on the other hand, you can enjoy a wonderful duel.


    "Use all your strength. Don''t wait to be defeated by me to find a reason."


    Wen Qing had been waiting. Seeing that Chu Yun broke Shang Yanling''s sword, he had a general understanding of Chu Yun''s strength.


    But he didn''t feel like he was going to lose.


    In the past year, he has been practicing hard for such a day.


    Now, the day has finally arrived.


    "I''m afraid to give all my strength. You can''t even take one move from me."


    Chu Yun said quietly.


    "You are still so arrogant, just like before!"


    Wen Qing gave a grim smile and immediately offered up the ghost of Wu. He shouted: "Jiaolong goes to sea!"


    His soul is a pair of round hammers with short handle. They are yellow and thick like mountains.


    Four yellow lights interweave continuously and rush into the void together.


    "Heaven level Four martial spirits!"


    The rest of the young men saw this and exclaimed, their faces became solemn.


    The level of Wu soul is one of the best even if it is put among the ten young masters.


    Most of the martial spirits of shigongzi are of the third grade of heaven, but Fu Xueyi has the fourth grade of heaven.


    Ye guxing, the son of Xingchen, frowns and stares at Wenqing. He seems to have thought: "this guy, is not one of the two new disciples that sister Qiyu received last year. It seems that his name is wenqinglai. Wu soul is a mountain shaking double hammer with four levels of heaven..."


    Ye guxing has a good identity among the Ye family, so he also knows about ye Qiyu''s recruitment of disciples.


    It''s just that he didn''t meet Wenqing and xiayufu. It''s just that he heard that the boy named Wenqing has a unique talent. Wu Hun is a mountain shaking double hammer.


    In this way, this boy should be Wenqing.


    "Boom!"


    The moment when the mountain shaking twin hammers appeared, the sky was smashed to pieces, and two vast waves of air smashed down like mountains.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shocked. Wen Qing was much better than when he saw him.


    There are six levels of Xuanwu and one level higher than yourself.


    The ground is oppressed by the strong breath, and the soil collapses directly, forming a huge pit.


    Chu Yun floats on the deep pit, facing the double hammers that fall down, and punches fiercely.


    "Dong! Dong! "


    At the same time, the two loud sounds overlapped.


    Chuyun''s body fell into the deep pit like a meteorite, which blew up a lot of soil.


    Although Wenqing looks like a handsome scholar, Wuhun, who shakes the mountain and double hammers, is very fierce at the moment.


    He stared at the pit and said with a grim smile, "when I saw you, I could hardly bear your one look. At that time, I had not learned to master the power of the mountain shaking twin hammers. Now under the teacher''s instruction, my combat power is advancing by leaps and bounds. You can''t compare with me! "


    Chu Yun crawled out of the soil and got some stains on his body, but he didn''t realize it.


    "Interesting."


    There is a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes. The power of shaking the mountain and double hammers is really terrible. It''s hard for him to resist directly even if he doesn''t sacrifice the ghost.


    "This kid seems to have a lot of resentment against Chu Yun."


    Wang Chengying sat on the stone bench and shamelessly took the tea made by Fu Xueyi.


    "Shall I kill him?"


    Asked the unintentional leader.


    "No, Chu Yun is not easy to meet an opponent. If you help him with everything, how can he improve?"


    Wang Chengying chuckled, reached out to find a teacup from the space ring, and tilted the teapot to pour tea into the teacup.


    The clear tea is poured into the teacup. Strangely, the teacup has only one mouthful, but it seems to be dissatisfied.


    The tea in the teapot is the same. After pouring for a long time, the tea still keeps flowing.


    "This tea tastes good. Take more back to have a taste."


    Wang Chengying smiles.


    Fu Xueyi saw this scene in the distance, but Liu Mei stood up: "my tea is not so easy to drink."


    "What''s the hard way?"


    Wang Chengying didn''t seem to have any consciousness at all. Instead, he had the cheek to ask questions.


    Fu Xueyi smiled quietly and flipped his fingers, only to see that the teapot suddenly turned red, and the tea poured from it turned into a hot water column, shooting at Wang Chengying.


    This move, without any sign, came suddenly.


    The unintentional leader frowned and was about to make a move when he was stopped by Wang Chengying.


    "How can I ask you to serve me tea?"


    Wang Chengying stretches out his hand in a light way to grasp it. The water column from the shooting hasn''t touched his palm yet. It''s like the Jiaolong has been pulled away from the bone and turned into the original shape.


    "Come on!"


    Wang Chengying fingers a pick, all those tea into his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, good tea."


    Wang Chengying has tasted the product, but can''t help thumbing up.


    Although Fu Xueyi is expressionless, there are waves in his heart.


    Another hidden power!


    The attack just now seems to have no power, but in fact it contains the spirit of extreme terror.


    At least half of the ten young masters can''t take this move.


    However, the other side is easy to crack and take away the aura he injected.


    The speed is so fast that I can''t even see the technique clearly.


    Too strong!


    "Don''t be so mean. I''ll leave you some."


    Wang Chengying grins and takes some rest, which makes her reluctant to put down the teapot.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side, Chu Yun didn''t sacrifice his sword, so he just collided with Wen Qing with his physical strength.


    The sky is continuously shattered, and the earth seems to be upside down, setting off infinite force.


    The wind roared, ripping the people''s clothes and hunting.


    Chu Yun fought bravely and bravely. Each fist hit the mountain shaking twin hammers, and a circle of visible ripples burst out.


    More than ten times in a row, Chu Yun''s double fists are already bloody and fleshy, with broken bones and broken tendons.


    Especially at the fist joint, even the skin and flesh are polished, revealing the senbai bone joint, shocking.


    But Chu Yun didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, he became more and more aggressive and his eyes were shining.


    "Don''t you sacrifice the spirit of martial arts? Aren''t you the so-called young swordsman?"


    Wen Qing''s double hammers fell madly, almost occupying the whole void.


    The waves of shaking mountains and double hammers are really like the waves of mountains. Chu Yun stands on the ground and catches them all.


    There was a flash of anger in Wenqing''s eyes. Chu Yun was so entrusted that he didn''t sacrifice the ghost in such a situation.


    Is it to look down on yourself?


    "Sunset in the sky!"


    Wen Qing raised the two hammers over his head, and a dazzling sunshine fell on them.


    After the light of the mountain after the double hammer, like a burning flame, no bedding, no hesitation toward the Chu cloud place!


    The power of this blow is far greater than before.


    The hot flame attached above seems to be able to melt everything, even the void is constantly distorted by the fire.


    Chu Yun clearly felt the power of this attack, as well as the rich killing opportunities contained in it.


    It seems that Wenqing''s resentment towards himself has reached a certain level, and he will not stop killing himself.


    "It''s my turn to fight back."


    Chu Yun''s hands were folded, and the black storm rose. Behind him suddenly came a golden body that looked like him.


    "What a powerful spirit!"


    When the challengers around saw this scene, they all looked shocked and stepped back for several consecutive steps.


    "It''s not surprising that this is the evil spirit, which is clearly the rebellious power of Chu Yun himself."


    Wang Chengying is drinking tea and turning his mouth. These people don''t have any insight. Chu Yun''s rebellious power is against the Buddhism, which is the opposite of the Buddhism, so it naturally becomes black, but it doesn''t mix with any evil breath, which is essentially different from the evil spirit.


    Take the magic tripod of Sanskrit, which is the real magic Qi!


    The fanyin magic tripod is a top-grade spirit soldier melted by the blood, flesh and soul of hundreds of monks. Even the monstrous spirit sends out the bloody taste, which makes people tremble.


    "The master is going to do that!"


    The mindless master raised his head, his eyes full of excitement.


    After the successful cultivation of the thousand handed magic Buddha, Chu Yun never had the chance to show it. Now the chance finally comes!


    "Just in time, I''ll try you!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, his hands are round in front of him, and the black air flows with him.


    Behind him, the magic Buddha is increasing at an incredible speed. In a blink of an eye, there are nearly a hundred.


    Just think about it. The whole world is full of magic Buddhas like Chu cloud. Each one is 100 meters tall and stands tall. The breath is vast and boundless.


    Under such momentum, even the gods and Buddhas can only bow their heads!

 Chapter 443 belief collapse

    "What is this method?"


    Those young men around stared at Chu Yun. They were completely shocked by the magic Buddha in the sky.


    What kind of fighting skill can we have such a great momentum?


    It''s hard for them to understand why they have never heard of this kind of fierce fighting skill before?


    Wenqing''s mountain shaking twin hammers are combined to form a huge fire mass, falling from the sky, just like a meteorite outside the sky, which contains immeasurable power.


    As for Chu Yun, the secret lines of Thunder Dragon on his arm began to flow and burst out brilliant light.


    Countless electric snakes flickered around, as if Chu Yun was the God of lightning.


    "The thousand handed Buddha, once put into practice, seems to have a thousand figures punching together. If the speed of punching is fast enough, he can control the thunder and lightning, smash the enemy''s body and soul, and never surpass life."


    The unintentional leader stared at Chu Yun closely and murmured to himself.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a brilliant light. He felt that all the strength in his body had poured into his arms. At this moment, he couldn''t speak up.


    "Drink!"


    Chu Yun burst out to have a drink and hit his fists crazily.


    Behind him, hundreds of magic Buddhas opened their arms and punched at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    With chuyun a boxing out, the sky suddenly sounded a sullen thunder.


    The strength of his blow out was like a bolt from the blue.


    The power of Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern is attached to it. It explodes continuously. The combination of electric light and thunder sound has formed a tough move that is hard to break through!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder sounds continuously, thunder bursts out and sputters everywhere.


    Chu Yun''s arms are beating out, together with hundreds of demons and Buddhas behind him, like thousands of arms!


    Fist, palm, finger!


    As the speed of Chu cloud becomes more and more amazing, thousands of arms control the lightning at the same time. Every strike is thunder, thunder, lightning and flint!


    "Crackle!"


    The ball of fire falling from the sky suffered the impact of thousands of fist shadow, palm shadow and finger shadow at the same time, and its speed actually slowed down, as if it was held by someone from below.


    Chu Yun showed all his strength, his eyes were shining, and his mouth was drinking: "have a good time! It''s great! "


    This is his first exhibition after learning the thousand handed magic Buddha.


    The cells all over the body are excited at the same time, and the moves are more and more rapid.


    Although the thousand handed magic Buddha is similar to the chain explosion, it is different in essence.


    The continuous explosion relies on the continuous explosion of air waves to restrict the opponent''s action, and make full use of his own strong body, deep spirit and broad channels to suppress the opponent to death.


    As for the thousand handed magic Buddha, it is purely dependent on speed.


    Amazing speed, lightning control.


    Each thunder and lightning is accompanied by the power of terror, which will split the enemy alive.


    In such an environment, Chu Yun''s Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern is like a fish in water. The thunder and lightning turn into a snake shape, and all the crackles hit the fireball.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Countless challengers were swept back by the wind for several steps, their eyes were full of uncontrollable panic.


    Some of them were close to each other, and even spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their expressions were startled and angry.


    Chu Yun''s war power is beyond their imagination. After the war skill is used, the aftereffect is not what they can bear.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Shigongzi frowned at the same time. They all estimated in their hearts at the moment, if they were themselves, how likely they would take this move.


    "That''s how it feels!"


    Although the unintentional master can''t use the thousand handed Buddha now, it doesn''t affect his appreciation of Chu Yun''s moves at all.


    Chu Yun''s hearty speed reminds him of some past events.


    "How could it be!"


    All of a sudden, Wen Qing was horrified to find that, no matter how hard he tried, the fire was no longer falling.


    On the contrary, there is a surging power to the extreme, which is like a god pillar growing constantly, pushing the fire regiment to the top.


    "It''s impossible. No one can stop me from setting down in the sky. What''s more, he hasn''t even exerted his martial spirit!"


    Wenqing feels that his heart is broken, and the reality in front of him is unacceptable.


    "Poof!"


    The explosion breath from the fire made him breathe blood, and his eyes became more frightened.


    Because he found that the fire group formed by his own two hammers was almost unbearable.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Wen Qing seems to be crazy, with black hair dancing wildly, shouting in his mouth, as if begging Chu Yun to stop.


    If you don''t stop, your soul will be broken instantly, and you will be seriously injured.


    Chu Yun hears Wen Qing''s plea, but his face is still cold and completely deaf.


    Why should I show mercy to you when you killed me?


    "Crackle!"


    A long electric snake condensed in the void, with a body of 100 meters long and thundering all over, swallowed the fire with its mouth open.


    "Bang!"


    The mountain shaking twin hammers are swallowed by the electric snake and directly fried.


    However, the electric snake was not affected, and continued to roar towards Wenqing.


    Look at that posture, it seems that it will not die!


    Wen Qing''s pupil flashed a strong color of regret, and he began to complain about himself. Why did he come to provoke Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun is going to kill him?"


    Xiao Chi, the son of bloody sword, took the lead in responding. He flashed a shock in his pupil and turned to see Fu Xueyi.


    The rest of them turned to see Fu Xueyi, as if waiting for her choice.


    Fu Xueyi said at first that it is forbidden to hurt people in the process of fighting. If anyone dares to kill someone, it is against the rules, and she will not be polite.


    However, Fu Xueyi was completely silent.


    The reason is not him, because she knows that even if she moves, she can''t stop Chu Yun''s war skill that shakes the sky!


    If you can''t stop it, even if you do, you can only be disgraceful.


    If so, why do you want to fight?


    In the face of the eyes of several people, Fu Xueyi chose to be silent and said nothing.


    The other young men also understood Fu Xueyi''s meaning. They looked at each other and could see the meaning of palpitation from each other''s pupils.


    In particular, Xiao Chi, the son of the bloody sword, and Yu Qi, the son of the Qilin, both of them, who had been challenging Chu Yun at first, regret their guts.


    I knew Chu Yun was so strong. If I could give them more courage, I would not dare to be so arrogant.


    The expression of Chen Kun, the prince of Huang snake, is indescribable. It''s like eating a fly. It''s iron green.


    I can''t fight. I can''t fight at all!


    Even Fu Xueyi did not dare to fight. If he went up to avenge Tang Yaozhi, he would definitely die!


    In his heart, he even gave up.


    What''s more!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder was muffled, and the electric snake opened its mouth ferociously, devouring Wen Qing in the sky.


    After swallowing Wenqing, the electric snake circled in the air for several times, named several times, and finally opened its mouth to spit out a burnt body.


    "Pa."


    Wen Qing''s body fell from the sky and fell to the ground, still glowing.


    All the challengers were wide eyed, their lips trembling, unable to say a word.


    Dead.


    That''s it.


    Chu Yun put his hands together, took back his breath, and hung a light touch on the corner of his mouth: "let it go."


    It''s so understated, as if he wasn''t involved at all.


    He just killed a man!


    Dozens of people at the scene, all silent.


    No matter the dozens of challengers or the rest of the young men, they are all expressionless and speechless.


    Chu Yun didn''t even sacrifice the Wu soul. With this skill, he was able to surprise four people and suppress all the heroes.


    Who dare to challenge him?


    Who dare to be a little unconvinced with him?


    Even Fu Xueyi is silent. Who is going to die?


    Chu Yun scattered his momentum and looked at the challengers. He twisted his wrists and said: "it''s a bit of skill. It''s a little hard for me. I hope you can surpass him."


    Many challengers all bowed their heads and dared not look into Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Surpass him, make a joke.


    Wen Qing is absolutely unique among these challengers. After he was accepted as a disciple by Ye Qiyu, he made rapid progress. He can defeat three of the ten young masters on the field.


    However, even Wen Qing ended up like this in the end.


    Chu Yun went to the stone bench, patted the table and said, "don''t patronize yourself, pour me a drink."


    "Yes, it''s a little hot for the first time."


    Wang Chengying smiles, picks up the teapot and pours Chu Yun a cup of tea.


    Chu Yun looks up and drinks all the tea, and takes a long breath: "or It''s not very exciting! "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Fu Xueyi''s expression suddenly becomes strange, which is not good. What else does he want?


    None of the ten gentlemen present is his opponent. What else does he want?


    "Challenge, keep going."


    Fu Xueyi swept away her eyes and found that there were more than a dozen challengers who did not challenge.


    The challengers looked down, ashamed of themselves.


    After seeing Chu Yun, they found that they were so funny. The original ambition in their hearts was all gone at the moment.


    Shuitian''s son, Zhuyu, is in front of them. Compared with them, they don''t even have a piece of shit.


    It''s all like this. What else can I do?


    "I''m far from it, far from it."


    A man''s mouth is muttering, and he turns around and walks away.


    "Son Shuitian, I''m not worthy to fight with you at all."


    There are also several challengers, looking up to the sky and roaring, who immediately gave up the idea of challenging Chu Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen challengers even said they would give up the challenge.


    Fu Xueyi was speechless.


    "No challenge, good. I heard from you earlier that after the challenge, the ten young masters can fight each other, right? "


    Chu Yun turned around, with a bright smile on his lips.


    This smile of his looks like the devil from hell to shigongzi.


    In particular, Xiao Chi, the son of the bloody sword, and Yu Qi, the son of the unicorn, turned white, and his lips trembled. He tried to move back, fearing that he would be chosen by Chu Yun.


    Nowadays, they have no fighting spirit, faith collapses and confidence is destroyed. How dare they be arrogant?

 Chapter 444 because Ism in love with her

    "Why don''t you talk? Who was the first to challenge me and shout?"


    Chu Yun did not give up, and did not give up at all.


    Before you arrogant, clamoring for me to look good, but now one by one began to shrink head turtle.


    Childe Xuedao and childe Qilin are pale and ashamed. They can''t say a word.


    At this time, Fu Xueyi stood out with a stiff head: "son Shuitian, they are determined not to trouble you any more. Please forgive me and forgive me."


    She is recognized as the leader among the ten CHILDES. Even if she has not had a good relationship with the childe Xuedao and childe Qilin, she has to stand up and say a few words at the moment.


    "No problem. Since you have pleaded for them, I will not pursue them any more."


    Chu Yun is very free and easy. Anyway, these two guys are not very strong. They are not important figures in the family. It''s not interesting to bite them all the time.


    Fu Xueyi took a deep breath and said, "since the challenge is over, according to the rules, we are the new ten CHILDES..."


    She was a little bitter in her heart when she was talking. If she was the most brilliant one among the ten princes, she would change to chuyun this time.


    Today, the name of Shuitian will be spread all over the Middle Kingdom!


    The strongest of the ten princes, Shuitian prince, who was as fierce as a demon, was Chu Yun who shocked the central region more than once.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there were still some unfinished business. I''ll stop here today. Goodbye!"


    Xiao Chi, the son of bloody sword, dare not stay any longer, for fear that Chu Yun will find him trouble. After saying goodbye, he turns around and leaves.


    Yu Qi, the son of Kirin, also hurriedly stood out: "I have some urgent matters, so we will have time to drink again later!"


    After that, he left in a gray way.


    Next, Chen Kun, the prince of Huang snake, and Lin Yan, the prince of ChiYan


    In a blink of an eye, only nine young master Fu Xueyi and star young master ye guxing are left.


    "Brother Chu."


    Ye guxing comes forward, but he is obviously nervous.


    Because I have never been in contact with Chu Yun, I don''t know what Chu Yun''s temperament is, so I''m still a little worried.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you kindly that the guy you killed is the disciple of the eldest lady of Ye family..."


    Ye guxing is in a complicated mood. He wants to make friends with Chu Yun, but he doesn''t know how to make friends.


    After all, in his capacity, it''s always others who rush to make friends with him. He hasn''t done this to others.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said to ye guxing, "sister Qi Yu has a good relationship with me. I will clean the door for her. She should thank me."


    For ye guxing, Chu Yun has a good impression.


    In the past, when the blood knife and unicorn made a speech to run themselves, ye guxing spoke for himself more than once.


    "Do you know the eldest lady?"


    Ye guxing is very surprised. Ye Qiyu is always coming and going, and her character is very strange. I seldom hear that she has any friends.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "That''s very kind, brother Chu. If you have a chance in the future, please come to our Ye Jie as a guest."


    Ye guxing gradually put down the pressure in his heart and said with a smile.


    "Sure."


    Chu Yun did not refuse ye''s kindness.


    "It''s up to me, so I''ll go first."


    Ye guxing didn''t stay here much. After saying goodbye to Chu Yun, he nodded to Fu Xueyi and turned away.


    Fu Xueyi''s face is a little complicated. In the past, after the battle for the number of ten Childs ended, everyone wanted to have tea and chat together for a day.


    Now because of Chu Yun, they have all gone, and none of them have left.


    Chu Yun is still interested in Fu Xueyi.


    He heard from Wang Chengying that Fu Xueyi had no background and relied on himself all the time. He became famous in the central region.


    When we talk about shigongzi, the first thing we think of is Fu Xueyi, the son of Jiuyou, who is in white and is better than snow.


    She is the only woman among the ten CHILDES. With her natural appearance, she is really easy to remember.


    "Your tea is very good."


    Chu Yun smiled at Fu Xueyi and then said to the two humanitarians, "we should go, too."


    Some of Fu Xueyi turned a deaf ear, and all he remembered was chuyun''s smile on himself.


    That smile is so clean and pure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, do you like that girl?"


    After leaving the mountains and forests, Wang Chengying deliberately joked.


    "I''m telling you the truth. I really think her tea is good."


    Chu Yun smiles helplessly.


    "In fact, I think Tang Zixian is the best among your confidants. I don''t know how many people admire her. Secondly, Tang poetry is OK, but I always think that little girl is very scheming. I don''t know if she has any purpose for you. As for Fu Xueyi, she is not suitable for you. "


    Wang Chengying has a nose and an eye.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing: "you say Tang Zixian is suitable for me, I recognize it, because even I think so. But you say Fu Xueyi is not suitable for me. Why, where can I see it? "


    This is to break the casserole and ask how many things Wang Chengying can pull out.


    Wang Chengying''s face was horizontal, and he said: "because I like her, is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was completely convinced, which is really shameless.


    "By the way, when is your grandfather''s birthday party?"


    Chuyun paused and asked.


    "Seven days later."


    Wang Chengying thought for a while and said to Chu Yun, "I have to go back to Youying mountain first. In the next few days, you may receive our invitation from Youying mountain. After seven days, you may go to celebrate your birthday with the invitation. Don''t forget it."


    At last, Wang Chengying said solemnly, "I have to remind you of one thing, a congratulatory gift, which must be prepared. Besides, this gift is also exquisite. You can give us precious things. We don''t lack Youying mountain. You must give us some strange things. Then Grandpa will like it. Understand! "


    Chu Yun touched his nose: "it must be something strange. It''s only a few days. Where can I find it. Why didn''t you tell me clearly? "


    "It''s not too late now."


    Wang Chengying didn''t seem to be joking at all. He said solemnly: "remember my words, because this gift is very important, it decides Forget it. I can''t say it now. Let''s do it first. I have to go! "


    "You should be clear."


    Chu Yun looks disgusted, but before he has finished speaking, Wang Chengying''s figure is gone.


    "Then you will know..."


    Wang Chengying''s voice came from a distance of ten thousand meters, and it penetrated into Chu Yun''s ears.


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: Penguin Books and friends group: 469470711, welcome to come and play WeChat friends, please pay attention to the public number: tuobaliuyun.

 Chapter 445 shuitiangongzi, famous Earthquake Center

    The battle for the number of ten young masters has always been a topic of concern to countless fighters in the central region.


    However, shortly after the end of the battle, some people burst out. In this battle for places, Prince Shuitian played a brilliant role. He suppressed the other nine people steadily with his unmatched strength and firmly established the identity of the first person of Prince Shitian.


    After hearing this rumor, most of the martial artists are confused, some are confused.


    It''s not their fault. It''s the first time they heard the name of Shuitian childe.


    At one time, in countless cities and restaurants, the battle of ten CHILDES became the most talked about thing.


    And the focus of chatting, naturally, is Shuitian childe.


    "Son Shuitian, who is it?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. Someone made it up."


    "Don''t believe these rumours. There''s no one who comes out. I haven''t heard of him."


    "Yes, there should be a limit to boasting."


    In the tavern, many martial artists are drinking, and their expressions are full of disdain.


    Everyone is curious about the identity of Shuitian childe. Of course, there are many questions about him.


    Among the ten young masters, Fu Xueyi, the son of Jiuyou, is the most powerful. Where did the son of Shuitian come from?


    "You know a fart, son Shuiyue is Chu Yun, who was once famous in Middle Kingdom!"


    Someone can''t hear me anymore. He slammed his glass on the table and began to drink.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was stunned.


    "Chu Yun?"


    "Is it the Chu Yun who was sent a general killing order by the Xiao family? He He dared to show up. "


    "How dare you? When they were in twilight City, they won the super large quota for wunianzong and slapped the faces of the Xiao family. They didn''t dare to fart."


    "Really, Chu Yun is so strong."


    "That''s right. It''s said that Chu Yun was attracted by the Tang family because of his strong talent."


    Many martial artists talk about these gossip. They have noses and eyes.


    "Chu Yun was vigorously cultivated by the Tang family, and won the first place in the clan comparison. He killed young master Yao in the clan comparison, and naturally became one of the ten young masters, named Shuitian."


    The warrior who dropped the glass took a deep breath and said with emotion: "my eldest brother was among those challengers that day. When he came back, he seemed to be hit by something. He would not eat or drink in the room. When I asked him what happened, he said that Chu Yun was so strong that he didn''t even have the courage to challenge... "


    "Your eldest brother, isn''t Liu Mou the famous quick knife?"


    The armed man recognized his identity.


    "Isn''t Liu Mou, the quick knife, honored as the first one under the ten princes?"


    "Yes, it''s said that he has a great chance to become a ten childe this time..."


    Those martial artists are full of mouths and expressions.


    "Yes, so don''t speculate. Mr. Shuitian is Chu Yun. He is far more powerful than you can imagine."


    The warrior said very seriously.


    Even Liu Mou, the quick knife, was shocked like this, let alone others.


    Quick knife Liu Mou is a swordsman. He is not very old. He moves very fast. Often before the enemy sees him, his head has fallen.


    As time went on, he was called "quick knife".


    In the face of Chu Yun, Liu Mou''s confidence was completely crushed, even the courage to challenge.


    This shows how terrible Chu Yun is!


    Next, some martial artists began to discuss. The news in their mouth, seven true, three false, mixed together, was easy to believe.


    On the second day after the battle for the number of ten young masters ended, Fu Xueyi, the son of nine young masters, personally admitted the power of the son of Shuitian, and euphemistically said that he was the first one of the ten young masters and could not be compared with him.


    As soon as this remark came out, countless fighters in the central region were directly boiling.


    Fu Xueyi has always been the strongest of the ten princes in the past ten years. I didn''t expect that even she said that. It''s almost eight to nine.


    After Fu Xueyi''s statement, ye guxing, the star childe, also came out to say that Shuitian childe is several grades higher than them, and it''s not too much to call it the first pride of the mainland.


    This is more or less suspected of flattery, but it also adds to the impression of many fighters.


    Even ye guxing calls it the first pride of the mainland. Even if it''s flattering, it has to have this capital.


    Chu Yun, once shocked the Middle Kingdom, now he has killed again under the name of Shuitian childe!


    ¡­¡­


    In the heaven.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in black, stands at the top of the hall. Mei Mou looks at the distance and feels a lot.


    She had thought before that with Chu Yun''s talent, she would rise soon, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yun would rise so fast.


    It''s only a few years since he left tiandaozong, and his reputation has already spread through the Middle Kingdom.


    Ye Xuan smiles. She is happy for the growth of Chu Yun.


    In recent years, under her leadership, tiandaozong has developed very fast.


    Because of Chu Yun''s reason, tiandaozong attracted a number of talented talents in the past few years. With their hard work, tiandaozong also succeeded in getting the quota of the first-class sect.


    Ye Xuan''s engagement with the family was finished, but she was not too happy.


    Because she found that it was not necessary to ask others to recognize her all the time. It was the most beautiful scenery on that long way to the end.


    Today''s tiandaozong is also a well-known large-scale gate. More and more talents come here to practice, and tiandaozong is becoming more and more powerful.


    Ye Xuan has a growing sense of achievement. She even has an ambition to bring tiandaozong to the super large level in the next decade.


    It''s hard, but not impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no emperor nianzong.


    Ji Wuming is sitting in the hall to deal with affairs. Elder white crane comes in excitedly.


    "Master, have you heard?"


    "What?"


    Ji Wuming puts down the file and looks at the white crane with some doubts. I don''t know why he is so excited.


    "Chu Yun killed young master Yao and took the qualification of ten young masters. He was named Shuitian young master. In the battle for the number of Childs in the past few days, it''s even more spectacular, and its skills are overwhelming the others! "


    The white crane took a deep breath and couldn''t say how happy he was. He was really happy for Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun has left wunianzong, they will always remember his contribution.


    As Ji Wuming once said: if you stay, the position of the patriarch will let you.


    Although Chu Yun can''t stay, this also shows Ji Wuming''s attention to him from the side.


    "I will say..."


    Ji Wuming looks up at the distance and mumbles: "I said he would be famous in the epicenter No, in the future, it''s not just the middle field! "


    Within the clan, Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao also learned the news.


    Their hearts are complex and filled with emotion.


    In the past, they had feelings for Chu Yun''s heart, but now they find that they are not worthy of him at all.


    Now it''s all right, just thinking silently, quietly, not to disturb.


    ¡­¡­


    When most martial artists in the Middle Kingdom were talking about Chu Yun, Chu Yun had already returned to the Tang Dynasty in a low-key way.


    He lay in the room thinking hard about what he would like to give as a gift.


    I want to break my scalp, but I can''t think of it.


    "Little Lord, have your letter!"


    Just then, there was a voice outside the door.


    Chu Yun opened the door and found that the servant of the family was standing outside. At the moment, he was holding a glittering golden envelope in his hand. He was puzzled on the face: "I haven''t seen anyone deliver the letter either. It''s strange that he was floating in the gate of the yard!"


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise and took the envelope.


    When the envelope came into his hands, the golden light suddenly spread and turned into a row of small words: my father''s 500 year old birthday, invited Prince Shuitian to come to Youying mountain for dinner.


    It was signed by Wang Zhuo, the owner of Youying mountain.


    Five hundred years old.


    Chu Yun was secretly surprised that there were few people in the world who could live to be 500 years old, and none of them were famous figures.


    Wait


    Wang Zhuo, the owner of youyingshan mountain, signed up and said it was his father''s 500th birthday.


    Wang Chengying said it was his grandfather''s birthday.


    So, isn''t wang Chengying Wang Zhuo''s son?


    It''s the little mountain master of Youying mountain.


    "This boy, with such a beginning, doesn''t tell me."


    Chu Yun touched his nose. He had known Wang Chengying''s extraordinary origin for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was the little mountain master of Youying mountain.


    The little words, after being revealed, turned into little gold and fell back on the letter.


    This letter, naturally, is the invitation letter sent by Youying mountain.


    When Chu Yun returned to the room, he still had no idea what he was going to give him.


    However, he can only shake himself into the cloud and go to consult taling.


    "Taling, you''ve seen a lot. Please help me to think of a rare gift. I''m going to celebrate the birthday of Wang Chengying''s grandfather and the old mountain Lord."


    Chu Yun walked into the hall and looked at the pagoda spirit on the seat. His face was helpless.


    He''s been thinking about it for four days, but he can''t come up with it. I''m afraid he''s running out of time.


    Taling''s wild and delicate face suddenly showed a sinister smile. She bent her fingers and knocked gently on the side of the seat, saying, "let me refine a pill for him, and make sure that after eating it, he will be strong and strong, and rejuvenate the heroic spirit!"


    Chu Yun, with a black thread, went to taling''s side and reached for her forehead. She didn''t have a good airway: "I''ll tell you something serious!"


    The long round legs of taling are interlaced again, and the beautiful scenery inside the leather armour catches a glimpse. Her upper body leans forward, without any hesitation. She approaches Chu Yun''s cheek and opens her red lips lightly: "your Sanskrit magic tripod is strange enough, but are you willing to send it out?"


    Feeling the hot air from the red lips of taling, Chu Yun cheekily drew closer, almost becoming a nose to nose posture: "I know I won''t give up, but also out of this bad idea?"


    Talingmei''s eyes narrowed and deliberately teased: "kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun did not hesitate to look forward and kiss with his mouth open.


    As a result, taling hid faster and sat upright suddenly, which made chuyun stagger and almost fall down.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so embarrassed, taling smiled back and forth.


    "Interesting?"


    Chu Yun stares at taling fiercely, gnashing his teeth and says, "if I wasn''t strong enough, I would have to throw you to bed!"

 Chapter 446 is this strange enough?

    "I still said that, if you really have this strength, I have no problem."


    Not only did taling smell the words and not get angry, but he also hooked his fingers to Chu Yun provocatively. That look was like scratching on the itchy flesh of human heart.


    "What a goblin."


    Chu Yun murmured, but he knew in his heart that taling was a special thing, but it was not easy to be tamed.


    It''s like a strong horse on the grassland. You have to exert all your strength to control it. When it''s exhausted and can''t raise any resistance, it''s really tamed.


    "There are still three days left. I''d better refine two top-grade pills for you. Of course, the herbs must come from you."


    Taling said indifferently.


    "The elixir is not good. Wang Chengying specially told me that the elixir, martial arts and miraculous medicine are all available. He asked me to find some strange things."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are helpless. If it''s OK to give him a standard, it''s just a strange thing. How can it be called strange?


    "Dayan''s swordsmanship is absolutely rare."


    Proposed by Tallinn.


    "No way, I will never disclose the contents of Dayan sword. In fact, even if it is disclosed, no one will succeed in cultivation. "


    Chu Yun refuses directly. Only when Wu Hun is a pair of swords and understands the meaning of swords, can he cultivate Dayan swordsmanship.


    However, there are few twin spirits in the mainland. At the same time, there is no one for swords, let alone for understanding the meaning of swords.


    "How about the secret pattern? The secret pattern master has been extinct for a long time. How about I portray a top secret pattern for him?"


    Taling raises her eyebrows.


    "I can''t. the person who sent me the thirty-six animals to plunder the heaven''s Secret patterns is from Youying mountain, like Wang Chengying''s little aunt. She''s no worse than you in secret lines. "


    Chu Yun still remembers that when Tang Zixian asked Wang Chengying to greet his little aunt, Wang Chengying said something: if Miss Tang wants to find her little aunt to paint secret patterns, she may not be able to do so.


    It seems that the secret pattern of the thirty-six beasts plundering the sky was given to them by little Aunt Wang Chengying.


    It''s just who she is, what''s the relationship with herself, and why should she give her such a high-value top-grade secret pattern?


    "As for the spirit soldiers, Youying mountain is not inferior to my secret pattern master, so I don''t believe that their means of refining spirit soldiers can be compared with me."


    Taling is a little grumpy. He seems to be speaking closer.


    "Lingbing It''s not good either. Youying mountain is no less than the existence of the four clans. It shouldn''t be short of these things. "


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while, but shook his head.


    "The elixir, the elixir and the martial arts are all not good. Even the secret pattern and the spirit soldier are not good. How strange do you want?"


    Taling was a little impatient and a little angry.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, there was a roar of real dragon outside the main hall, and the strong and rolling spirit rushed into the sky. It was obvious that his realm had broken through again.


    When talingmei''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t help saying, "three thousand should be the last real dragon in the dry land. A drop of his blood essence is strange, isn''t it?"


    The blood essence of a real dragon can enhance the concentration of the true dragon blood of the warrior. It is a rare treasure for the warrior with the true dragon blood and the spirit.


    Even if Wuhun has no real dragon blood, blood essence is still a tonic. It contains a strong breath of life. If you take a drop of it, it''s not a joke to prolong your life for a hundred years.


    The key real dragon has not appeared in the world for hundreds of years. Even the Tang family has not been able to find the dragon blood for Tang Zixian to remove the backfire, which is enough to show the rarity of the real dragon blood essence.


    At the same time, Chu Yun thought of this. He turned his head and said in his eyes, "that''s a good idea!"


    "The bottle of dragon blood you got at that time was the essence blood refined by Murong Cang from his body. A drop of blood essence will take at least ten years for 3000 to recover. I don''t know if he is willing to give it to you. You can try it! "


    Taling smiled, his smile was full of teasing, and he seemed to want to see Chu Yun make a fool of himself.


    "I gave him the chance to awaken the lemongrass. If you are a dragon, you should be grateful. A drop of blood essence is nothing."


    Chu Yun said to himself, and walked out with full confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Chu Yun went back to the main hall. He held a porcelain vase in his hand, and there was a breath of infinite energy.


    "Got it?"


    Seeing this, taling was surprised. With a character of 3000, he would never give the blood essence so obediently. How could Chu Yun take it so easily?


    Is it difficult to threaten him with the rune that has been printed into the heart of 3000 eyebrows?


    Chu Yun put away the porcelain bottle with an ugly face and murmured, "who did 3000 learn from? He knows how to bargain with me."


    "What price did you pay?"


    Taling was sitting there, like watching a good play.


    At once, however, she seemed to feel something. Her expression suddenly changed. She turned around and cried, "you have released all the foreign people in the dungeon?"


    With that, taling rushed out of the hall.


    "3000 said that he was too bored in the cloud world. He had to let me free the foreign people in the dungeon and let him play What can I do? "


    Chu Yun spread out his hands, and his face was full of helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    "I am free at last!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s great. I finally came out of that dark dungeon!"


    "I want to occupy here, I want to be the king here!"


    In front of the gloomy dungeon, several horrible breath rose. They stood on the sky, with uncontrollable excitement and ecstasy twinkling in their pupils.


    After hundreds of years in the dungeon, they are now back in the sky. There is nothing to describe their ecstasy.


    There are more than 30 of them. Before they are captured, they are all the leader of yuhuajing, with great power.


    But after hundreds of years in the dungeons, their strength has been greatly depleted, most of them have fallen into the magical realm. It will take at least a few years or even more than a decade for them to come back.


    They didn''t realize this at all. They thought that they were the same as before, and their strength was enough to shake the whole world.


    In fact, they don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, the dungeon opened all the restrictions, and they rushed out of it without thinking.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    When the Dragon roared, a huge black shadow rushed to the sky and covered the sun. It was like shooting a ball to shoot several foreigners into the ground directly and hit several deep pits.


    Three thousand standing on the sky, longan looked up and said coldly, "I''m really bored here. I want you all to come out and let me play."


    All the foreigners were furious: "we used to respect you as the king in there, but you did things like eating inside and robbing outside, colluding with the spirits of Jiufang purgatory tower. Now that we''re out, we have to find you! "


    Say, those different races share a common hatred, toward 3000.


    "Humph, a bunch of rubbish!"


    There was a flash of disdain in 3000 eyes and a flick of tail. It was like a sea of mountains. More than ten foreign people were suddenly drawn out.


    "Poof! Puff! "


    There are two different races who can''t bear the attack of 3000 yuan, and their bodies are blown to pieces and become blood fog.


    "Three thousand, you promised me not to kill them."


    Chu Yun''s gnashing of teeth sounded from the hall.


    3000 some embarrassed, murmured: "I did not expect that they are so weak now, it is not enough for me to fight with one hand!"


    "Damn it, it''s in the magical realm!"


    "Me too!"


    Those strange people are frightened and angry, and then they find that they are not as strong as they were at first.


    Now they, even if tied together, are not enough to blow once.


    "Be honest with me. If I didn''t make a deal with the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, you think you could still come out?"


    Three thousand dragon eyes glare hard, very intimidating.


    All the foreign people stopped talking and bowed their heads one by one, all of them were unwilling.


    But they have to admit that it''s really 3000 yuan to be able to come out.


    "Now my identity in the cloud is higher than you think. I''m also a brother to the controller, and I''m on the same level. It''s because of my proposal that he will let you out. You stay with me honestly. After a few years, I will give you freedom. "


    Three thousand boast, boast, don''t feel blush at all.


    You look at me, I look at you, all of them are hesitant.


    First of all, whether what the Dragon said is true or not, with his strength, it''s easy to kill his own group of people.


    Unless everyone here is at the top, there is no way to compete with this dragon.


    After thinking about it for a while, some foreign people took the lead in saying, "I''d like to talk to you, but you must ensure our safety!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to be put in a dungeon, but I don''t want to die."


    Those foreign people talk a lot.


    "No problem."


    Three thousand hearts are in full bloom.


    Taling stood in the void in the distance and looked at it coldly. At last, he sneered and said, "look what you have done!"


    Chu Yun stood beside her, with a clear conscience on his face: "I asked unintentionally before. They are not traitors and villains. They were arrested by Murong for various reasons. Now I have given them freedom to practice in the cloud and not to go out, which is also very good. "


    Taling''s eyes gradually become indifferent. It has to be said that Chu Yun is right. These people who are strong in feathered environment have no real villains or scum that is bad to their bones.


    After giving them freedom, they don''t need to supplement the confinement of the dungeon and save some energy.


    "I haven''t released any of the three demon ancestors, but they are still locked inside. Don''t worry, I know it in my mind! "


    Chu Yun smiles brightly, everything is under control.


    Once he threatened those foreign races by means of branding. After killing four demon ancestors in a row, these foreign races were all silent, and their hearts were almost equivalent to surrender.


    It''s just that they used to be the leader of the yuhuajing cult. Chu Yun was only in the Xuanwu realm.


    It''s a shame to recognize a young master in Xuanwu.

 447. Its too young for me

    When 3000 talked with Chu Yun about the conditions, Chu Yun began to calculate.


    He was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of the promise.


    After all, 3000 is a real dragon, the best monster in Taiqian.


    If the leader of the eclosion realm submits to himself, his face will not be wiped off, but if he submits to a real dragon, he will feel some consolation.


    Although the essence is the same, sometimes we have to do more to make people feel more comfortable.


    After thinking of these, Chu Yun agreed to three thousand terms without hesitation.


    In fact, he was in charge of all the other clans in the dungeon in the name of 3000.


    If there is any order or requirement, he can directly convey it through 3000 mouths.


    Those foreign people can cultivate to the eclosion state. They are all human spirits. They know in their hearts that they are not subject to 3000, but Chu Yun, the controller of the Jiufang purgatory tower behind 3000.


    Directly submit to Chu Yun, face can not be wiped off, through such a way, it will be much easier.


    It was almost tacit.


    On the contrary, it''s 3000 yuan. It''s stupid. It''s played by Chu Yun and clapped.


    Taling understood Chu Yun''s real intention, but her eyes narrowed: "you are really cunning."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "I''m flattered."


    After all, 3000 is a real dragon. Even if it''s a little clever, it''s just like this. It can''t compete with the old fox like Chu Yun at all.


    In this way, Chu Yun not only got the blood essence of the real dragon, but also solved the troubles that the other clans in the dungeon might bring.


    If they are under the control of 3000, they will be more relaxed and have no worries.


    If we compare that group of foreign people to cattle and sheep that are herded, 3000 are shepherds, and Chu Yun is shepherds.


    The sheepdog looks powerful, but it is actually working for the shepherd.


    "If they really work together, it''s a terrible force. Even the four clans in the Middle Kingdom can shake it. But I''d like to remind you that I hope you don''t feel a little bit proud of it. No matter how strong they are, it doesn''t matter to you. "


    Taling was a little convinced by chuyun''s means, but according to the Convention, he opened his mouth and suppressed a sentence.


    Chuyun smiled, "don''t worry."


    From then on, those alien people even lived in the cloud world completely.


    Every day, I try my best to cultivate. In my spare time, I will be the target for 3000 people to practice. It''s very nourishing.


    Of course, we need to remove the three demon ancestors who are still in the dungeon.


    Three thousand energetic people are inseparable from this group of foreigners every day. With the help of the unintentional leader, they can''t escape even if they want to.


    In fact, Chu Yun is not afraid of their escape. Murongcang''s brand in their eyebrows is very stubborn. Unless they find the leader of yuhuajing peak to solve it, they will immediately be blown up and their souls will be broken as long as they think about it.


    They are not stupid to want to come, naturally know how to choose.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving dragon blood, Chu Yun immediately set out for Youying mountain.


    In fact, Youying mountain has always been mysterious in the central region, and the only thing known to outsiders is their powerful and unmatched shadow spirit.


    In addition, we all know little about Youying mountain, don''t know their details, don''t know their strength, everything is not clear.


    There are few martial artists who know the location of Youying mountain.


    However, in recent days, a great event has happened in central region.


    The strongest holder of shadow Wu soul, Wang zhanting, the old leader of Youying mountain, who sits on the same level with the four great emperors, is about to be 500 years old. However, the always low-key Youying mountain has changed its normal state and needs to be greatly operated.


    Their invitation letters were sent to all the aristocratic families in the central region, and all the aristocratic families with some fame and profound knowledge were invited.


    In addition, the ten young men, who are known as the most powerful generation in the central region, are all invited.


    Apart from the ten CHILDES, it is said that some of the nine saints and seven Buddhas will also be present.


    Although the four great emperors would not come to congratulate in person, they would also order the best Tianjiao of the clan to send a congratulatory gift.


    These alone are enough to shake people''s hearts.


    In short, this is a very grand birthday party.


    In recent days, all martial artists have been talking about this. It''s a supreme honor to be invited by Youying mountain.


    Youying mountain is no less than the great power of the four clans. If you can get their invitation, it means that you have a certain popularity.


    "Ah, I envy the ten young masters. They can go to Youying mountain and sit with the most powerful people in the central region. It''s fascinating just to think about it."


    "That''s right. We can understand those strong people for decades by saying a word casually."


    "It''s not impossible to fly to the sky if you''re lucky enough to get a point."


    "I don''t want to. I just want to see Tang Zixian. Do you know that she used to be the elder of Tiandao sect?"


    "What do you know? What does it have to do with you? Haven''t you seen it?"


    "It''s said that Tang Zixian is extremely beautiful. I''m satisfied even if I look at her from afar."


    All the big restaurants, all the big cities, even all the big doors, all the martial artists are talking about this.


    This kind of high-level strong people and super Tianjiao can participate in the birthday party, has nothing to do with them, even so, can not stop their restless heart.


    After all, people always like to talk about lively things.


    Chu Yun is sitting in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are with him.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran were invited, so they simply followed Chu Yun.


    The emperor was also invited, but he would not go in person, but prepared a generous gift and ordered Tang Wudi to go on his behalf.


    Not counting Chu Yun, the Tang family will have three people present to congratulate them.


    The other three clans are almost the same.


    "Zixian, you should have been to Youying mountain?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Tang Zixian sat cross legged, obviously not used to the monstrous magic spirit emanating from the Sanskrit sound magic tripod: "I have been there several times before, but I am not impressed by it."


    "I don''t know about these. I only know that someone in Youying mountain entrusted Wang Chengying to send me thirty-six secret patterns of animals plundering the sky. I still want to see her and ask her why she sent me such valuable things."


    Chuyun muttered to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Zixian was silent for a while, and then said, "the only one who can depict this secret pattern in the whole Youying mountain is Wang Sidi. She is also the one who sent you thirty-six animals to plunder the heaven''s Secret patterns, nine times out of ten! "


    "Wang sidie..."


    Chu Yun repeated the strange name, then smiled: "I really don''t have any impression of her, I don''t understand why she is so good to me."


    "She? She''s a great woman."


    Tang Zixian seems to know something. The eyes in the beautiful eyes are deep. She turns her head to look at the distance and never talks again.

 Chapter 448 adverse weather

    According to the position given by Wang Chengying, Chu Yun controls the Sanskrit magic tripod to stop in a void.


    "Here we are?"


    He was a little surprised. Looking around, he saw a bare plain. How could there be any shadow of a mountain?


    But Wang Chengying told himself that his position was really here.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes swept around and said quietly, "here we are."


    "But I didn''t see any mountain gate."


    Tang Haoran was bleary eyed, rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    Some time ago, he was addicted to cultivation all day long and consumed too much, so he was mending his sleep all the way. He just woke up.


    "The gate of the mountain is hidden in the void. It''s a magic secret. Only by breaking this secret can you enter the shadow mountain."


    Tang Zixian smiled: "you Yingshan has always been like this. It''s not so easy to get in. When I was here, my father took it with him. He broke the secret way... "


    In the end, Tang Zixian looks gloomy, obviously sad.


    "It''s not good to have an invitation. You have to break the secret."


    Chu Yun murmurs, unexpectedly so troublesome, Wang Chengying did not say these to oneself at that time.


    "It''s always been like this, which is why Youying mountain is always mysterious."


    Tang Zixian soon cleaned up his mood: "let me try it first later. Although I haven''t broken the secret method, I still have some attainments in the art of secret lines."


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    At this time, a few figures suddenly appeared in the distant sky. They were young people with extraordinary bearing. They were full of arrogance.


    Several people stood in the void and led the young man to say, "if you want to enter the Shadow Mountain, you only need to have an invitation letter. You have to break the secret here, or you can''t even touch the mountain gate."


    Other young people all nodded, a face of surprise: "so it is, it is really a long experience."


    "Then, elder martial brother Jiang, is this secret easy to crack?"


    The young man at the head smiled quietly, and his eyebrows were full of pride: "get out of the way, I''ll break this secret law. It''s just a secret law. It''s hard for me."


    Voice down, he is ready to move.


    Just at this time, the magic tripod of Sanskrit fell from the void, and the black air changed the expression of several young people.


    "Damn, there are demons!"


    The young man, known as elder martial brother Jiang, frowned suddenly, with a flash of surprise on his face.


    Fanyin magic tripod is attached with a strong evil atmosphere, and it is normal to be regarded as a demon.


    "There must be demons in the demons, not good ones. Let me kill him!"


    Elder martial brother Jiang smiled coldly. He grabbed the empty hands and immediately saw a long sword in his hand. If he didn''t want to, he went straight to the magic tripod of fanyin.


    This Sabre has been chopped, and the sharp spirit of whistling has cut through the sky, which makes people moved.


    However, the black Qi around the magic tripod of Sanskrit was not cut, and the spirit Qi disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Elder martial brother Jiang was horrified. He raised his hand and wanted to attack again. A cold voice suddenly sounded from the magic tripod of Sanskrit: "if you don''t fight me for any reason, you will stay!"


    "Brush!"


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound disappears in an instant. There are three people standing in the void.


    Chu Yunmei''s eyes were full of unhappiness. He just wanted to slap each other to death.


    Elder martial brother Jiang''s pupil contracted violently, and he couldn''t help but shout, "you are controlling that magic weapon just now?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yun replied with a cold voice, then turned to Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran and said, "let''s go in."


    Until then, elder martial brother Jiang noticed the two people standing behind Chu Yun. When he looked at Tang Zixian, his eyes were straight and he couldn''t speak a word for a long time.


    "Jiang Brother Jiang


    "They are all far away..."


    Those nearby martial artists pulled the clothes of elder martial brother Lajiang, which woke him up from the shock.


    What a beautiful person!


    Elder martial brother Jiang took a deep breath, pressed the charming thoughts in his heart, stared at Tang Zixian''s back, and said with pain: "such a fairy, unexpectedly, has been in the devil''s way. You are a beautiful woman, how can you be a devil! "


    Chu Yun stood in the void, closed his eyes and felt in all directions with his mental power.


    The gate of Youying mountain is deeply hidden in the void. This is not a blind method, but a real array.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Tang Zixian opens his mouth slowly.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and nodded: "I feel it, but I haven''t figured out how to solve it."


    "No need to crack. There is a space crack in this array. After finding it, you can enter it."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes suddenly shot out the pure light. After sweeping over the void, the corners of her mouth could not help but stir up a radian: "find it, follow me!"


    Before the voice fell, she immediately turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards the void ahead.


    Chu Yun and Tang Haoran did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed.


    The space law array operates frequently, and is consistent with the sky, and is constantly changing.


    It''s possible that you find a crack in the last second and then you empty it in the next.


    The three felt that their bodies could easily get into the void. The strong wind blew their robes. In the blink of an eye, a wide area appeared in front of them.


    In front of it is a huge mountain gate, behind which is a large and continuous mountain peak. The whole magnificent mountain peak is covered by a dreamlike atmosphere, which is the origin of the so-called Youying mountain.


    "Still here."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him. Previously, outside the array, he saw an endless plain.


    Today, it''s still this world. The only difference is that the plain is no longer there, but the secluded Shadow Mountain.


    It''s a magic trick.


    There are many figures around. They are all in Chaoshan gate. It seems that they have just entered the array.


    In the void in the distance, the space is constantly distorted, and there are still people coming out one after another.


    "Well, I didn''t see so many people just now."


    Tang Haoran was confused and confused.


    "This array stretches for thousands of miles. Our previous position is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Tang Zixian said coldly, "I told you to work harder at ordinary times. You don''t have to. You deserve to lose face."


    "Yes, it''s not that brother-in-law says you. Don''t be so lazy at ordinary times..."


    Chu Yun also looks like an elder, Chunchun teaches.


    Tang Zixian gouged out Chu Yun and knew that his pig was not afraid of boiling hot water and didn''t care about him. He walked towards the Mountain Gate of Youying mountain.


    "Eh, isn''t that Tang Wudi?"


    Chu Yun looked at a young man in Royal robe not far away, and couldn''t help but raise his hand and say hello.


    "You came, too."


    When Tang Wudi saw Chu Yun, his eyes brightened and he came: "when do you have time, I recently made a move to try it for me. It''s still the old rule. I can''t use the spirit of martial arts."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly: "what are you pestering me to do? You can challenge my purple immortal."


    "Your purple fairy?"


    Tang Wudi looks a little surprised. His eyes sweep Tang Zixian and finally fall back to Chu Yun.


    Rao is Tang Zixian''s patience. At the moment, he can''t stand Chu Yun''s nonsense. He replied coldly: "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "Talk less nonsense. You are the only one who can compete with me without using Wuhun. Who can I find?"


    Tang Wudi smirked: "are you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you? I won''t beat your shit out! "


    Chu Yun doesn''t have a good mood to raise his middle finger.


    "Well, then, let''s go back to the Tang Dynasty and fight again!"


    Tang Wudi turned around and left with a smile of success.


    "Chu Yun, do you know him well?"


    Looking at Tang Wudi''s back, Tang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know each other if I don''t play, but I can''t say I''m very familiar. I can only say it''s the feeling of match making."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "This kid is very horrible. I''m not talking about his strength, but his chance."


    Tang Haoran took a deep breath and said one word at a time: "it can be said that you have never met a man who is lucky enough to be like him. He has an unimaginable contrarian fortune, and is born with constant adventures. "


    "Let me give you a few examples. When I was three years old, I went out to play and took two five thousand year old miraculous medicines with mutual efficacy by mistake. When I was five years old, I was bored to dig the earth and found the best spirit soldier lost by my ancestors of Tang family. When I was seven years old, I fell down the cliff and found that it was the cave after the yuhuajing cult leader was seated. When I was sixteen, I woke up the variant spirit, and it was..."


    Tang Zixian shook his head and said, "don''t talk about your brother behind your back. Although invincible nature is more casual, it''s not bad in nature."


    Tang Haoran scratched his head and said, "I''m not saying bad things about him. I''m also praising him. Even when he was walking, the spirit soldiers could fall from the sky. The most extraordinary thing was that he was practicing. Two masters of yuhuajing fought fiercely in the sky, and both died. The body just fell in front of him. At last, all the family bodies were cheap for him. "


    "It''s not good luck, it''s bad luck."


    Tang Haoran deeply sighed, "I say envy on my mouth, but I really envy in my heart."


    Chu Yun was stunned. How could there be such a person?


    It''s no wonder that Tang Wudi is arrogant and domineering, and he has some jumping off. Whoever is young enough to succeed will do so.


    "Purple immortal, what is his soul?"


    Chu Yun asked with some curiosity.


    Tang Zixian was silent for a while, and finally said, "Heaven level six level mutative spirit, nine turn golden Jiao."


    "Jiao"


    Chu Yun had some doubts. When he fought with Tang Wudi that day, although the other side didn''t use the spirit of martial arts, he still sensed the strong dragon spirit from him.


    "The golden dragon is the soul of heaven level six products, and the invincible of Tang Dynasty is the variant nine turn golden dragon. Although it''s still a dragon, after nine turns, its blood is pure, just like the real dragon. "


    Tang Zixian said quietly, "he''s the only one I think is tricky."


    "Hey, you just don''t pay attention to me, forget who defeated the four of you and killed the hell?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was not happy.


    "You''re strong, but I didn''t do my best that day."


    Tang Zixian said: "the three yuan magic bead is the spirit of heaven level seven. Do you really think it''s only to that extent?"

 Chapter 449 fame

    Chu Yun was a little surprised that Tang Zixian didn''t do his best that day.


    If you think about it carefully, Tang Zixian''s three yuan magic bead is the seventh grade of heaven. It didn''t seem to show a strong side that day.


    "Not only did I not exert all my strength, but also Tang poetry did not. Only Tang Tan Feng and Tang Yaozhi can fight with all their strength. "


    Tang Zixian said without expression: "killing hell is impossible. It''s true that you did it, but it has a lot to do with me and Tang poetry. Although you are strong, don''t think you are invincible in the world. If there are people outside, there will be days outside. Sooner or later, you will suffer losses. "


    After Chu Yun''s shock, he soon came back to his senses. He grinned and said, "even if it is like this, I always feel that I am alone, and no one can reach me."


    Next, he said to himself in his heart: because my supreme war spirit is enough to conquer the sky!


    Before and after the gate of Youying mountain, Chu Yun realized that the mountain was huge, just like a holy mountain that monopolized the whole world, so that anyone who came close to it would feel his insignificance, just like tiny dust foam.


    In front of the mountain gate stood several smiling warriors, dressed in black, who said to Chu Yun and his party, "do you have an invitation? If there is an invitation, it''s a VIP. You can climb the mountain. If not, we would welcome you to come to congratulate us, but we have to wait outside the mountain gate. There will also be a banquet outside the mountain gate to entertain you. "


    "Son Shuitian."


    Chu Yun took out his invitation letter and handed it to several warriors.


    After hearing the name of Chu Yun, all the martial artists were shocked. The young man in front of them was Shuitian childe who shocked the central region a few days ago.


    It''s said that although he entered the ranks of Childe for the first time, Fu Xueyi, childe Jiuyou, was convinced by his strength and said that he was the strongest.


    Mr. stars even said that Mr. Shuitian was the first day of pride.


    "It turned out to be the son of Shuitian!"


    Several warriors immediately became respectful. After glancing down at the invitation, they bowed and said, "please!"


    "Master Shuitian......"


    "Is he the son of Shuitian?"


    "Isn''t that Chu Yun?"


    "Is he really as strong as the legend?"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s name, many Tianjiao are shocked to come here not far away.


    In the past few days, the most popular nature in the region was the dispute between the ten princes, among which the most discussed one was Shuitian.


    Chu Yun is watched by countless eyes, but he doesn''t care a bit. He takes the lead in entering the Mountain Gate with a smile.


    Then, Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian also took out invitations to show their identities.


    "It turned out to be two Tianjiao of the Tang family. Please, please, please!"


    After checking the invitation letter of the two men, they all bow immediately.


    In particular, Tang Zixian was so amazing that several of them couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    When they entered the gate, they found that the way to climb the mountain was so wide that they could not see the edge at a glance.


    Looking up, the sky is very high and far away, but it seems to be at hand.


    "Brother Shuitian, it''s so early!"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to climb the mountain, there was a sound in the distance.


    Look up, it''s the star childe Ye lone star.


    However, due to the distance between the two people, it is inconvenient for them to talk near, so Chu Yun also waved his hand, which is considered as a return ceremony.


    "Ye lone star."


    Tang Haoran looked up at ye guxing and couldn''t help laughing: "this man is not bad. I saw him more than ten years ago. Everyone laughed at my soul, but he didn''t. That alone makes him a worthy friend! "


    "Ye''s family, all pretty good."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t help thinking of Ye Qiyu.


    I don''t know if she will come.


    In addition to the star childe ye guxing, Chu Yun also met Fu Xueyi, the childe of Jiu you, on the way to the mountain. They also said hello to each other.


    "It''s also strange. Apart from every small gathering, shigongzi seldom appeared together. This time, everyone was invited..."


    Fu Xueyi''s beautiful eyes swept the Tang Zixian beside Chu Yun, and his eyelids jumped, and he could not help but say a unique sentence in his heart.


    Tang Zixian''s subtle temperament is like a lotus flower blooming alone on the lonely mountain, which makes people dare not have any blasphemy.


    If I remember correctly, she should be Tang Zixian, the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Standing with Chu Yun, it''s a perfect match.


    The next one, Tang Haoran, is supposed to be. It''s said that he has also awakened the spirit of heaven level seven. It''s really a pair of Tianjiao brothers and sisters.


    Fu Xueyi smiled and greeted Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    Both nodded in response.


    "Shuitian, we are all in the list of ten young men. We will also be together at that time. Remember not to take the wrong seat."


    After Fu Xueyi finished these, he waved his hand and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Fu Xueyi."


    Tang Zixian repeated the name, as if thinking about something.


    "You know him?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know, but ye Xuan does. I heard her mention it."


    Tang Zixian said this, as if no interest, and then climbed the mountain.


    "Sister Xuan..."


    There is a flash of nostalgia between Chu Yun''s eyebrows. Speaking of it, I haven''t returned to Taoist school for a long time. I don''t know how sister Xuan is now.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t told her about those things and cooperated with her to perform a bitter meat plan, she wouldn''t have sneaked into wunianzong and won''t have Jiufang purgatory tower.


    In that case, it is impossible to eliminate the backfire for Tang Zixian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun, you killed my third brother?"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to reach the summit, a sharp and harsh voice sounded. The owner of the voice seemed to be furious and furious.


    Then, a huge hand was suddenly formed in the sky, and it came towards the Chu cloud, and even the cloud color was broken.


    "It''s Xiao Serang, Xiao Tianchen''s eldest brother, who can rank in the top five among the younger generation of the Xiao family."


    Tang Zixian only looked up and said the origin of each other.


    "It''s only the first five. It''s too weak."


    Chu Yun said this in his mouth, but in fact he laughed, and his figure suddenly rose to the sky, shouting: "since you are actively looking for death, I will not be merciful!"


    Xiao Serang, who had just boarded Youying mountain, was about to turn his head and sigh when he saw Chu Yun not far away.


    He is very familiar with Chu Yun. He thinks about it day and night. He would like to cramp his skin.


    As for the appearance of Chu Yun, it has already been branded in his mind.


    This move, however, was not vulgar. The big hand came straight to Chu Yun.


    This is the best martial art of Xiao Serang''s years of painstaking cultivation. When he grabs the body, he can also hurt the soul.


    Even the martial artists of the same level with him, if they are not careful, may be shaken out and die.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun is not afraid. He raises his hand to meet Xiao Serang.


    He uses the hand of turning clouds, a kind of martial art that can constantly improve his momentum.


    When they collided with Xiao Serang''s broken empty hands, they even offset each other, and the storm exploded, totally winning.


    After years of research and cultivation by Chu Yun, Fanyun''s hand has been upgraded to the level of excellent martial arts, but obviously there is still a big gap between it and the top martial arts.


    The reason why they can offset each other is that Chu Yun''s physique is so strong that he ignores the difference in martial arts.


    The strong waves spread all around, ferocious and fierce, blowing all the clouds within several kilometers to pieces.


    "Eh, I''m a little competent."


    A figure rushed down from the top of the mountain. It was bleak.


    When he used his martial arts, his body suddenly rose up in the void. It grew to more than three meters, just like the God of heaven. There was a strong aura in every pore, which vaguely conveyed the sound of wind and thunder. That''s because the speed was too fast.


    Chuyun laughs, displays the body of the devil Buddha battle, and punches at the same time.


    After the blessing of the body of the devil Buddha battle, the strength of the body climbed dozens of times, like a huge hammer suddenly thrown out, shaking the sky.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, I saw that Xiao Serang''s body was smashed out like a broken sack, and he was still in the air, spraying blood from hundreds of millions of pores all over his body. In a blink of an eye, he became a blood man.


    The magic Buddha behind Chu Yun is a little dim. He also hums and takes two steps back.


    "Wow!"


    The battle between the two men came and went quickly. Some of the fighters around had not even responded, and the battle was over.


    "Too Too strong! "


    "Is this Chu Yun''s strength?"


    "It''s no wonder that Shuitian is regarded as the first of the ten princes, and Xiao Serang can''t take a single blow."


    "Bleak Serang is also a strong man. It''s terrible..."


    Around those who are also climbing the mountain, one by one look at each other, and their eyes are full of endless horror.


    After this war, their cognition of Chu Yun deepened a lot.


    "I''ve broken your meridians, and you can''t recover without three months."


    Chu Yun looks at the place where Xiao Serang falls and smiles coldly.


    Then, he took the initiative to get rid of the fight between the devil and the Buddha, and his eyes swept all over the place with a kind of domineering arrogance.


    That way, as if to say, who provoke me, who I kill.


    Countless martial artists are swept by Chu Yun''s eyes. They all take a breath of cold air and immediately lower their heads. They dare not look at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of sharp and pure light. It''s like a flying sword shooting out. It''s frightening.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yun hummed heavily and walked up the mountain.


    Tang Zixian walked aside and said, "don''t bear it. It''s not humiliating to get hurt. You almost gave him up with that punch just now!"


    "Poof."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun bowed his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    With his character, he is determined not to show his weak side in front of outsiders, but Tang Zixian should not be considered an outsider.


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but say, "that bleak Lang is really a little powerful. He can hurt me. I''ve lost my sight."


    "One blow will wipe out a Tianjiao of the same level. I''m afraid it''s your bad reputation that will be widely spread again."


    Tang Zixian shook his head, feeling infinite.


    This character is really nobody.

 Is there anything else in Chapter 450?

    That lightning like collision also attracted the attention of numerous powerful people in Youying mountain.


    "Chu Yun, this son, defeated Xiao Serang with only one move, which is really powerful."


    "I don''t know if brother Lin has noticed that Chu Yun''s body and soul are really different from ordinary people, nor how many methods of body building have been practiced."


    "I''ve noticed that what he has just performed is the Vajra body of Buddhism, but I don''t know how he has changed it, and it will become like this."


    "The Buddha''s body of Vajra battle has been learned by him. Tut, this son will surely go all the way to heaven in the future."


    "It''s said that he is still the master of Jiufang purgatory tower."


    "What? Nine square purgatory tower? "


    Numerous strong people are talking about Chu Yun, and more and more information about Chu Yun has been disclosed.


    Every news has shocked several powerful people.


    For a time, several powerful spiritual forces on Youying mountain fell on chuyun.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about it. He was used to being in the eye of others all the time.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, there is a smooth road ahead.


    The ancient trees are towering and the trees are shaded.


    Walking on the top of the mountain is just like walking on the plain. It''s surrounded by clouds and fog. It''s a kind of fairyland.


    Above the sky, countless powerful people at the level of the patriarch set foot in the sky, sending out strong breath fluctuations.


    There are also many flying smart soldiers, colorful and colorful.


    In the distance, one palace after another is located, with red walls and yellow tiles, resplendent, magnificent atmosphere, gorgeous and noble.


    Countless disciples dressed in Youying mountain are walking back and forth, building things on the flat ground in front of many palaces, obviously very busy.


    The plain has gathered countless martial artists to celebrate longevity. They are chatting with each other in twos and threes.


    Chu Yun glanced and found that there were no familiar friends among the group, so he just stood here and didn''t go to join the party.


    ¡­¡­


    In a temple.


    Wang sidie''s hands are constantly stirring his clothes, and his eyes are full of urgency.


    She knew that there were her own sons among the warriors outside.


    He was also invited as one of the ten princes.


    Wang sidie would like to go out now and take a look at Chu Yun, but she knows that she can''t.


    "Little aunt."


    Wang Chengying came in from the outside of the temple, with a smile on his lips: "Chu Yun is outside. After the birthday party, you can see her from a distance."


    "Can I just have a look? I I want to go and hug him... "


    Wang sidie''s beautiful eyes are covered with water mist, which is the tears of yearning.


    Wang Chengying''s helpless face only sighed: "little aunt, you know, you can''t do it without grandpa''s permission. But there is also good news. Sister Qiyu will come to see you soon. "


    "Then when can I meet yun''er?"


    Wang sidie ignored some of them, even the news that her close sister Ye Qiyu wanted to see her.


    "When he really gets recognition."


    Wang Chengying put away all the expressions on her face and said nothing serious: "what I said about recognition is not only strength, but also Identity. Of course, identity is the most important thing. If he can''t break through the temple of heaven, even if his strength reaches the pinnacle of feathering, your mother and son can''t meet each other. "


    "Temple of heaven..."


    Wang Sidi suddenly came back to her soul. She clenched her fist and flashed a firm spirit on her face: "yun''er will, he is my son, he will! If he can''t break through, I''ll paint secret patterns for him. I''ll paint all the top secret patterns to enhance his strength, so I won''t believe it... "


    Wang Chengying sighs heavily when he hears Wang sidie''s words.


    It''s not so easy to break through the hall of heaven.


    If anyone can really break through, that''s the generation


    "Alas."


    Thousands of words, all into a sigh.


    Wang Chengying wanted to comfort the little aunt, but she didn''t know where to start. At last, she could only change the topic: "little aunt, do you know that my uncle is with other women. Is it worth what you did to him? "


    Wang sidie smiled quietly and said: "when I used the means to clear his memory, I knew there would be such a thing. He would always remember that he loved someone deeply, but he could not remember who it was. Since I can''t meet him, why should he always care about me? "


    At last, Wang Sidi pinched his fist and said: "yun''er must be able to break through the hall of heaven! By then, our family will be reunited! "


    "Hope..."


    Wang Chengying doesn''t want to attack her. Although Chu Yun is very strong, he is far from breaking through the temple of heaven.


    Don''t talk about him, even Tang Zixian and Tang Wudi are not so proud.


    Better than yourself, it''s not good either.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taiguzong, on the birthday ceremony, a pair of five thousand years of miraculous medicine!"


    "Wilderness clan, present a three thousand year old purple gold and jade bracelet!"


    "Fei Xianzong, presents the longevity ceremony, five thousand year old Narcissus longevity peaches!"


    The birthday party is about to start. Many visitors from afar will all present the birthday ceremony.


    These are super large quantities, and their birthday presents are very precious.


    A red faced old man was counting the birthday gifts sent from the main doors. His eyes were very sharp. Some of the birthday gifts had not been introduced and introduced by others, he recognized them at a glance and shouted loudly.


    "Ye''s family, on the gift of longevity, a magic medicine for eight thousand years!"


    A veiled woman put on the elixir, talked with the old man for a few words, and then left with a smile.


    Chu Yun can see clearly, not who ye Qiyu can be.


    "Medicine for eight thousand years!"


    After hearing the birthday ceremony presented by Ye Qiyu, many strong people were shocked.


    Three eight thousand year old elixirs can be used to refine holy pill.


    Because of this, the value of eight thousand year old panacea is very valuable.


    I didn''t expect the Ye family to be so generous.


    "What''s the gift from the Tang clan?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and asked with a smile.


    He doesn''t use "you", but "we". So Tang Zixian sounds very delicate.


    Although your Chu family is also rooted in the Tang Dynasty, you don''t need to use the ambiguous words like "we"?


    Tang Zixian didn''t think much about it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the birthday gift is in Tang Wudi''s hands, but its value will never be weaker than the eight thousand year elixir."


    "I''m really rich."


    Chu Yun smacked his tongue. Although the emperor of the four clans didn''t come to celebrate his birthday this time, he didn''t want to be absent at all.


    "It''s said that nine saints and Seven Saints will come here, how can I not see..."


    Looking left and right, Tang Haoran is looking for the figures of these legendary powerful people.


    "Didn''t Ye Qiyu enter just now? What eyes do you have?"


    Chu Yun did not laugh and scold.


    Just as the three of them wanted to get closer, a slightly ironic voice rang out: "isn''t this one of the ten princes, Shuitian prince, whose reputation resounded throughout the Middle Kingdom, Chu Yun?"


    Chu Yun frowned. The voice didn''t sound good. He didn''t know who was so unkind. He dared to challenge himself at this time.


    Looking around, I found that the man was a handsome young man with a strange face and no impression.


    But behind him, there was a man. Chu Yun recognized it at a glance. It was Yu Qi, the son of kylin.


    "Yujing, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Zixian''s expression is cold and her voice is not good.


    Tang Haoran introduced to Chu Yun in a low voice: "this guy is Yu Jing, who is the top three Tianjiao of Yu family. His strength is better than that of Xiao Serang. It''s very difficult to deal with."


    Chu Yun is still dismissive.


    It seems that Yu Qi, the son of Kirin, didn''t go back and tell himself less. Otherwise, Yu Jing won''t come here deliberately and find himself in trouble.


    However, even if he Yujing is stronger, what can he do.


    If you provoke yourself, you will never spare him!


    "Nothing to do with me. I''m just curious. Mr. Shuitian is so famous. What kind of birthday gift will he give? This is the 500 year old birthday of the old mountain master of Youying mountain. If you take out something too shabby, you will insult your identity, right


    The man who was called Yujing smiled and waved: "Xiaoqi, give us our birthday gift to open up our eyes."


    Yuqi stares at chuyun coldly, and immediately touches something out of the space ring.

 Chapter 451 the start of the birthday party

    As soon as this thing came out, it immediately attracted the eyes of all the martial artists around.


    I saw a round pill floating in the palm of kylin''s son Yu Qi, which exuded a strong life breath like the tide and swallowed all the essence in the four directions of heaven and earth.


    "Well What a rich breath of life! "


    "It''s warm to take a sip."


    "What kind of elixir is this? It''s really horrible."


    Countless martial artists all cast shocking eyes, and all kinds of emotions in their eyes flashed continuously.


    Of course, more is envy.


    "This pill is called Babao Zhenyuan pill. Although it can''t reach the holy product, it has gone beyond the category of top-grade pill. I call it super top-grade pill!"


    "After taking it, it can immediately increase the longevity of one hundred years. This is a wish given to the old mountain Lord by our Yu family. I hope the old mountain Lord can live another five hundred years!"


    Yujing has a bright smile on his lips, which is just showing off.


    But he does have flaunting capital.


    Ordinary elixir, you Yingshan certainly not lack, but the so-called super elixir, just the name is a big gimmick.


    "Add a hundred years of life immediately, really?"


    "And such pills?"


    "You know, the old mountain master is 500 years old. At this age, it''s very difficult to increase his longevity."


    Many martial artists are full of mouths and expressions, just like seeing something incredible.


    They have never heard of the concept of Super Premium pill before. At first glance, it''s really a bit of bluff.


    Even those super large patriarchs took a breath of cold air and said with burning eyes: "there is no one who can immediately increase one hundred years'' life in the top-grade pills. Is there really such a saying as the top-grade pills?"


    Countless eyes are cast here, all of them full of wonder.


    "This guy is Yu Jing of Yu family. I know that his talent is very good."


    "Well, it''s said that he can rank in the top three among the Yu family."


    "The first three talents are not so bad. When they are well played, he can even win the first place."


    "The Yu family is really outstanding."


    There is no doubt that Yujing has become the most dazzling person.


    The old man of Youying mountain was surprised and reached out to take the eight treasure Zhenyuan pill. After a look, he couldn''t help admiring: "use the eight thousand year old magic medicine as the main medicine, supplemented by seven five thousand year old magic medicine, twenty three thousand year old magic medicine, and finally refine it In terms of value, it''s really precious enough. Yu family, have a heart! "


    After getting the old man''s praise, Yu Jing smiled and flashed a little pride in his eyes.


    This old man looks very ordinary. In fact, he is in a high position in Youying mountain.


    His name is Jiang Ge. He helped the old mountain Lord in his early years. Now he is also called the elder. Even the current mountain Lord Wang Zhuo should respect him three points.


    It''s natural for Yujing to be in full bloom if he can get the approval of elder Jiang Ge.


    After sweeping his eyes for a week, he finally fell on Chu Yun. His words were full of ridicule: "it''s not surprising that we Yu''s family only receive the birthday gift. I don''t know what the birthday gift you sent to us, son Shuitian?"


    To be clear is to aim at it.


    I know my birthday gift is precious, so I deliberately question you in public to embarrass you.


    "Poop."


    Taling couldn''t help but smile directly: "what bullshit super elixir, but it''s just a little beyond the scope of the elixir, but it''s far from reaching the holy elixir. It seems that nearly half of the medicines spent are actually wasted. Super elixir, tut, I can really wear a hat for myself. "


    "If I can refine it, I can save half of his medicine."


    Taling''s tone was full of disdain.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and in the face of Yu Jing''s provocation, he said lightly, "since you know that you can''t get your birthday gift, why are you still showing off in front of me?"


    Yu Qi, the son of Kirin, sniffed at the words and said: "Chu Yun, you are so hard spoken. Since you think our super elixir is not worth mentioning, you may as well take out the birthday gift you prepared and let everyone evaluate it."


    Voice falls, countless martial artists turn their eyes to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, just after the battle with Xiao Serang, immediately provoked Yu Jingyu Qi and his two brothers. It''s true that they are worried for a moment.


    However, they were very curious. Chu Yun was outspoken. Eight treasure real yuan Dan couldn''t do it. What''s his birthday gift?


    It''s said that he has a good relationship with Wang Chengying, the grandson of the old mountain master. How can he not be too shabby on the birthday of his brother''s grandfather?


    Chu Yun was not influenced by their fierce generals at all. He said lightly, "my birthday gift is not taken out here."


    When elder Jiang Ge heard this, there was a strange flash in his eyes. He said with a smile: "you should know that not all the birthday gifts can be taken out of the birthday feast."


    His meaning is very clear, persuading Chu Yun to have some self-knowledge.


    All the birthday gifts that can be taken out at the birthday party are really rare. This super elixir is barely qualified.


    Chu Yun actually confessed that he would not take out the birthday gift at this time. Doesn''t that mean that the birthday gift he sent should be presented in the birthday feast?


    Hearing the words of elder Jiang Ge, Chu Yun did not get angry at all, but nodded seriously: "thank you for reminding me, I know it well."


    Jiang GE''s eyes narrowed. Seeing that Chu Yun was so determined, he would not say more.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth. Why can all the rubbish be taken to the old mountain master?"


    Yujing hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Yuqi can''t help but take the lead.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care about them either. The birthday gift he brings is the blood essence of real dragon. It''s the only and rare birthday gift in the whole Taiqian continent!


    If it was put in the ancient times, the real dragon walked everywhere. At that time, the value of the real dragon blood essence was at most equal to that of the best pill.


    But now, there is only one real dragon left. The rarity of the real dragon''s blood essence is not much worse than the holy pill.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun said to Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    Because of his success, he didn''t care about other people''s provocations at all.


    But Chu Yun''s practice in other people''s eyes is the performance of active recognition and counseling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the huge flat ground, all the guests are seated, and a pair of eyes are looking forward to the front.


    In front of us is a long table with all kinds of fruits, vegetables and delicacies.


    Even the good wine in the pot is brewed specially. A sip of it is equivalent to taking a high-quality panacea.


    Everyone is waiting for the appearance of the old mountain master of Youying mountain.


    The old mountain Lord is also a mysterious strongman. He can be equal to the four great emperors in the central region. He is also one of the top strongmen.


    The world doesn''t know you Yingshan very well, so most people want to take advantage of this opportunity to celebrate their birthday and make a good relationship with you Yingshan.


    After all, Youying mountain is also a super power in the central region.


    "The man in the distance, who has a powerful body and a horrible breath, is one of the nine saints. His name is Huo Da, and his spirit is a pair of finger tigers. The fist Saint Huo Da is a well-known cultivator in the central region. His strength is almost universal, and the iron fist smashes the sky. "


    "The woman next to the boxing Saint Hoda, named Gu Siyue, is one of the nine saints. The soul of the martial arts is a double-edged sword with teeth on the moon, which is also not weak."


    "That''s the swordsman Hu Rentian..."


    "That''s blade Saint Ye Ao..."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes swept the four sides, and constantly introduced the audience to Chu Yun and Tang Haoran.


    "Blade Saint Ye Ao......"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a thought that the news of the death of the elder Hu Yidao should come out, so it was up to other people.


    Ye Ao also uses the name of Dao Sheng, which is really interesting.


    "It''s Ye Qiyu, the eldest lady of Ye family. Her spirit, Zixiao Tianlei Dao, is very terrible. When she wields it, it can trigger the brilliant Tianlei, which is invincible."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes looked at the farthest leaf Qi language, and her expression could not help being dignified.


    Ye Qiyu, like herself, is a young lady. However, ye Qiyu is older and has reached the level of feathering. She is no weaker than those who are stronger than the older generation.


    Every time when facing Ye Qiyu, Tang Zixian''s heart burst out with an unyielding energy.


    "Have you seen the old man with red hair? It''s angry fireworks Zun Yihong. He''s very grumpy. Don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do."


    "The man in black has a deep and mysterious atmosphere. He is the dark God Yang Shu."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that there are many powerful people with names and surnames in the central region!"


    Tang Haoran''s expression was very surprised. Nine saints came to four and seven to three.


    If he had put it in the past, he would have only to look up to the strong.


    But now, he is very clear, as long as he works hard enough, one day he will stand on this height.


    "Those are shigongzi..."


    Tang Zixian reached for a finger, only to see eight extraordinary young people sitting there, as well as Fu Xueyi.


    Yu Qi and ye guxing, which we have seen before, are also among them.


    "Compared with Chu Yun, it''s really far away."


    Tang Haoran turned away and looked scornful.


    In the past, he was full of admiration for shigongzi. Now he even feels that he can replace him.


    Nothing unusual.


    "Shh!"


    "Here we go."


    "Is this Wang Zhuo, the mountain master?"


    A figure gradually fell from the air, this is a dignified looking middle-aged man, a random scattered black hair, it is very unrestrained.


    "I''m Wang Zhuo. Welcome to Youying mountain to celebrate my father''s birthday. It''s a great honor for us."


    There was a great deal of applause.


    Wang zhuoton paused, and then said, "this is my father''s 500 year old birthday. It''s also a grand day. When we hold the birthday, we have another plan. Before that, maybe you are not familiar with our shadow mountain, just take this opportunity to let you have a deeper understanding of us. "


    "We will hold a test at the end of the birthday party. We hope that all the people below Shentong will participate in it actively!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: near the end of the month, sincerely kneel for flowers, we have flowers must be cast to Lingtian soul! Don''t want to be blasted by the book behind!

 Chapter 452 donst send it. Get out now

    "Hold a test?"


    "What test?"


    "Hey, it''s really interesting. We came to celebrate our birthday and actually tested us."


    "Why only the tests below the magical realm should be allowed? Does this discriminate against us


    "The leader of yuhuajing hasn''t spoken yet, just a little."


    After Wang Zhuo''s voice fell, many martial artists began to quarrel.


    Of course, it''s just a good joke. Everyone is very curious about the so-called test.


    Wang Zhuo''s face was expressionless. After many martial artists'' voices fell, he said again: "we have a test talent in Youying mountain. All martial artists below Shentong can come to test it. If the talent is recognized, we will give special rewards to Youying mountain."


    Many people laughed at this remark.


    The talent is recognized, and those who can come here to celebrate their birthday are all Tianjiao with a name and surname.


    If even their talent can''t be recognized, no one in the whole dry land can do it.


    Therefore, most of the martial artists didn''t pay attention to Wang Zhuo''s words at all.


    Wait until the end of the birthday party, test it in the past. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much effort. Maybe you can get some special rewards.


    "Eh, chuyun, how do I feel that the Master Wang looks a little like you?"


    Tang Haoran touched his chin, stared at Wang Zhuo curiously, and then turned to look at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun has a black line: "he''s not my father. How could he be like me? What eyes do you have?"


    "In fact, I think Wang Chengying is more or less like you, but it''s not obvious."


    After Tang Haoran finished, he repeated solemnly: "I''m serious. I didn''t joke with you."


    "To you, he''s so ugly. Can you compare him with me?"


    Chu Yun hammered Tang Haoran and said angrily, "it''s true that the dog can''t spit out ivory in its mouth. Your elder sister''s words are suitable for you."


    With that, Chu Yun turned his head and stared at Wang Zhuo.


    In fact, even he felt a little like himself.


    It''s not really related, is it?


    Later, chuyun was amused by his own ideas. What is the existence of Youying mountain? How can it relate to him.


    Wang Zhuo said a few more words, and retreated.


    Everyone''s eyes have become solemn, because everyone knows that the old mountain Lord Wang zhanting will come out this time.


    Wang zhanting''s father is no less than the existence of four emperors, so people naturally have great respect for him in their hearts.


    He is the Lord today!


    A tall, tough old man came out with a smile on his face. There were not many wrinkles, just a few hair.


    With his appearance, the momentum of the whole world became heavy, and he did not deliberately oppress, which was the natural breath released from his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, thank you for coming to my birthday party. I''m old enough to hold a birthday party in a blink of an eye. Alas, it''s been five hundred years. It''s a snap. If you don''t say that today, I am the Lord, and you are guests. I hope you can eat and drink at will! "


    When Wang zhanting spoke, his voice was loud and powerful.


    Obviously, when the old man was young, he was just like Wang Zhuo. He had a great momentum and was not angry.


    In the moment of Wang zhanting''s appearance, Chu Yun always felt that there were some strange emotions in his heart, which was very strange.


    "These dishes are the characteristics of our Youying mountain. Please help!"


    As soon as Wang zhanting waved his hand, countless maids came to the long table with plates, and respectfully put down the dishes.


    All kinds of exquisite dishes, let a person in front of a bright, send out the delicious flavor, make people can''t help swallowing.


    Just when Wang zhanting wanted to go down, Jiang Ge came up and said something in his ear.


    Wang zhanting''s eyebrows flashed a flash of curiosity, and he couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that there was a little friend who brought me a birthday present today. He also said that this birthday present can only be presented in the birthday feast. It really made me curious!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the interest of all the guests was suspended.


    How could someone present a birthday gift during the birthday party?


    This tone is too big!


    As we all know, the general rule is that all the birthday rites are presented before the banquet. Of course, there are exceptions. If anyone presents a unique birthday gift, it is also reasonable to present it at the banquet.


    Just, does anyone really want to do that?


    The eight treasure real yuan Dan sent by Ye''s family is so valuable that it can immediately increase the life span of a hundred years, and they didn''t choose to serve it in the birthday feast.


    Who in the world is so heroic?


    Some people who know the inside can''t help laughing.


    Yu Jing''s eyes, full of sarcasm, looked at Chu Yun as if he was provoking him: at this time, see what else you can do.


    Yuqi also laughed and could not help saying something to several young men around him.


    After hearing this, those young men were all surprised and looked at Chu Yun inconceivably.


    Chu Yun dared to make such a bold statement. Does he really have any valuable gifts to give?


    No way!


    Even the elixir elixir of the Ye family didn''t dare to present it at the birthday party. Could it be the elixir of the holy elixir sent by Chu Yun?


    No one knows it can''t be.


    It is estimated that no one in the whole land of Taiqian can make holy pills.


    "I heard that this young friend is Shuitian, one of the ten young masters. Please stand up and let me have a look."


    Wang zhanting''s eyes swept all over the place, with a smile on his face. Obviously, he was also intrigued.


    Not far away, Wang Zhuo''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice.


    Behind the scenes, Wang Chengying clenched his fists and trembled.


    Leaf Qi language also nibbles red lips, obviously in the heart is very entangled.


    Finally, is this the moment?


    This moment, finally came.


    If Wang zhanting really recognized Chu Yun''s identity, how would he feel?


    With the voice of Wang zhanting falling, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took thousands of people''s eyes for a moment, but he still stood up and said to Wang Zhanzheng: "Wang Lao, I am the son of Shuitian."


    Wang zhanting turned his head and smiled at Chu Yun.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Yun, the smile on Wang zhanting''s face suddenly disappeared.


    His pupils burst out with rich and pure light, as if there was a whole world evolving in his eyes, rising and falling, from birth to destruction.


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly turned pale as paper, and his body shook and groaned.


    Wang zhanting didn''t deliberately aim at Chu Yun. He just couldn''t control his mood. The look just now was just a look.


    "What a terror..."


    Chu Yun was shaking all over. It was not fear, but instinct.


    He''s not afraid of Wang zhanting, but he can''t control his body.


    At this moment, Wang zhanting is like a God from heaven, who controls everything.


    Wang zhanting, after all, is deep enough in the city. He just couldn''t control it for a moment, but he quickly suppressed his emotions and said without expression, "what''s the birthday gift you gave me?"


    His tone changed and he became very cold, like a smelly and hard stone, which could not be approached by others.


    This should not be an attitude towards guests.


    "If so."


    Wang Zhuo sighed. His father was really worried about those things.


    But Chu Yun doesn''t know all this. He''s innocent.


    Wang Chengying''s expression also became very ugly. He might think that Grandpa''s reaction would be fierce, or even angry in public.


    Who would have expected that Wang zhanting would restrain his emotions and speak indifferently to his enemies.


    "So many years have passed. Why, Grandpa, do you still refuse to forgive my little aunt?"


    Wang Chengying clenched his fists tightly, his face was as white as paper, and his fingernails were embedded in his flesh.


    "Alas."


    Ye Qiyu sighs and lowers her head.


    Chu Yun was frightened by Wang zhanting''s eyes, so he didn''t notice the tone change of the other side. His heart sank like water. He felt the porcelain bottle from the space ring and put it in his palm: "the birthday gift I presented is here!"


    "What is it?"


    "Open it quickly, we are in a hurry!"


    "Is it elixir?"


    "Don''t be kidding. You can''t think like that with your pig brain."


    Many martial artists are anxious to open their mouths. Everyone is eager to know what the Birthday Ceremony brought by Chu Yun is.


    "I really want to see what you can give me, you little thing!"


    Wang zhanting smiled, but it was not a happy smile, but a furious anti smile.


    He looked at Chu Yun as if he were looking at his enemy.


    Chu Yun frowned. Even if he knew later, he could see something was wrong.


    Wang zhanting''s name is really harsh. What does "little thing" mean?


    I have never had any contact with him. Why should he speak out and humiliate himself like this?


    "Mr. Wang, I salute you for being the old mountain master of Youying mountain and my good brother, Mr. Wang Chengying''s grandfather. It''s sincere to come here to celebrate your birthday. I don''t know what you think of me or what you think of me. If you really don''t welcome me, I''ll leave as soon as I offer you my birthday gift! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed on Wang zhanting, unyielding and vocal.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Zhuo took a step back abruptly, his pupils were full of astonishment.


    This boy, even his father dare to fight back. It''s really What a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers!


    Wang Chengying covers his face directly. It''s over. He should have told him everything before he came. Unexpectedly, this guy clashed with Grandpa. With Grandpa''s temper, it''s over!


    Ye Qiyu is helpless to hold his forehead. What should he say? Is the ignorant fearless?


    Wang zhanting sneered and said: "in fact, I want to say that you don''t need to send the birthday gift, just roll away immediately. But look at your attitude, I''m interested in the Birthday Ceremony again! "


    Hearing Wang zhanting''s words, Chu Yun''s stubborn temper immediately came up. He stretched out his hand to open the cork like catharsis, and roared loudly: "look at my brother''s face, I came to congratulate you on your birthday. This drop of real dragon essence blood is the congratulation I gave you!"

 Chapter 453 dragon blood, my congratulations

    For a moment, space seemed to freeze.


    Even the air is no longer flowing.


    Countless terrified faces and terrified eyes become the best foil.


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of anger.


    He''s really going to blow up.


    I have no contact with this old man clearly. Why does he humiliate himself in a superior tone?


    Because he is the old mountain master of Youying mountain? Is it the same as the four great emperors?


    So what!


    I am still the new controller of Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    If it wasn''t because he was grandpa Wang Chengying, even if he was the king of heaven, he couldn''t have come to celebrate his birthday.


    I came to congratulate you on your brother''s face.


    I''m not that great, but I have my own temper.


    You can despise me, you can humiliate me, and I can bear it.


    I''ll put the birthday down and turn around and leave.


    One by one, Chu Yun stunned all the guests.


    Even the elder Jiang Ge, who has seen numerous big storms, is just as stunned as clay sculpture. I don''t know what to do.


    Wang Zhuo almost burst out of old blood and was shaking all over.


    Don''t you know the height of heaven and earth? I dare to call myself Laozi in front of his grandfather!


    Wang Chengying was almost scared. He didn''t expect that things would develop to such a level, and Chu Yun would collide with his grandfather.


    His heart was burning, but he didn''t know what to do.


    At the moment, there was only one thought left in his mind: over, over, there was no way to finish.


    Wang zhanting is also confused by a Laozi from chuyun. His mind is buzzing. The little rabbit is so bold that he dare to climb on his head and shit. I don''t know how to write dead words!


    But soon he came back, this kid didn''t seem to know his relationship with him, otherwise he would never say such a thing in a rebellious way.


    After a while, someone tentatively called out: "this is True dragon blood essence? "


    As the man''s voice sounded, everyone''s thoughts were pulled back.


    The birthday gift presented by Chu Yun is really dragon essence!


    Chu Yun''s face was angry. The mouth of the porcelain bottle in his hand was spraying out the pure air, which seemed to distort the whole void.


    The anger on Wang zhanting''s face was gradually replaced by shock. His eyes were fixed on the porcelain vase, and he said: "unexpectedly It''s really True dragon blood essence! "


    The scene was silent for a while, and then there was a great cry.


    "How could it be that the real dragon disappeared hundreds of years ago!"


    "Yes, how could he have real dragon blood essence."


    "Where did he get it?"


    Countless martial artists hold their heads and are shocked to see Chu Yun.


    The value of true dragon blood essence now is so precious that everyone knows it.


    If someone can collect three eight thousand year old elixirs, maybe someone can refine the elixir. But even if they collect one hundred eight thousand year old elixirs, it is impossible to refine a drop of dragon essence blood!


    Even in the ancient times, when the true dragon was everywhere, the essence of the true dragon was far beyond the existence of the best pills.


    Let alone, now all real dragons are extinct, let alone real dragon blood essence. Even a drop of dragon blood is priceless.


    Wang Zhuo felt that the stone in his heart was suddenly removed. He took a few breaths and murmured: "real dragon blood essence, where did this little rabbit get it?"


    Soon, his eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "my father has been looking for real dragon blood essence for three hundred years. I didn''t expect that this little rabbit would give me such a gift. It''s so good. It''s so good. There''s a turning point!"


    Wang Chengying and ye Qi are also relieved.


    Chu Yun inherited Jiufang purgatory tower, and there was a real dragon in Jiufang purgatory tower that was once imprisoned by Murong Cang. According to this, it''s not difficult for him to get the blood essence of the real dragon.


    Wang zhanting couldn''t believe it. After sniffing hard, he said decisively, "it''s true True dragon blood essence... "


    Chu Yun is still full of anger and unyielding. Even in the face of Wang zhanting, even in the face of the old mountain master of Youying mountain, he will defend his dignity to the death.


    No matter what you are, if you want to trample on my dignity, dream!


    "It''s like when my little aunt and grandpa faced each other."


    Wang Chengying did not know when he came to Wang Zhuo. He looked at Chu Yun''s angry, indignant expression and muttered to himself: "Daddy, it is exactly the same as that scene."


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes twinkled and sighed for a long time: "it''s really worthy of being the son of Sidi. It''s the same, it''s the same! "


    "Do you think Grandpa will forgive him?"


    Wang Chengying asked.


    "It''s hard to say that true dragon blood essence is indeed what your grandfather dreams of, but his anger towards sidie is unyielding and honest."


    Even Wang Zhuo, the current leader of Youying mountain, is entangled.


    Wang Chengying was a little nervous: "at this time, the little aunt should be watching, right? I don''t know what she would think when she saw this scene... "


    ¡­¡­


    In a temple.


    A silver mirror floating in the void is emitting a huge light. What evolved from the light is the confrontation between Chu Yun and Wang zhanting.


    Wang sidie stood in front of the light and looked at the similar scene inside. Unconsciously, she was already in tears.


    At the beginning, when my father opposed him and chutiankuo, didn''t he use this angry and unyielding look to confront him?


    It''s so much like myself.


    That rather die also unyielding appearance, is the same as oneself at the beginning.


    Maybe he also inherited himself, that rebellious heart.


    "Yuner..."


    Wang sidie''s face was full of tears, and her eyes were already red with tears. She stretched out her hand to touch Chu Yun''s cheek, but what she felt was just a light of nothingness.


    Now I am only a few thousand meters away from my son, but I still can''t see each other.


    Her heart ached as if it were broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s chest heaved violently. With the roar just now, his mood gradually calmed down.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and threw the porcelain vase at Wang zhanting.


    "This is my congratulation for you. I''ll go now. I''ll never go to the shadow mountain again."


    After chuyun left this, he was stubborn and didn''t go back.


    Wang zhanting saw this scene, his eyes floating with endless thoughts, he reached for the porcelain bottle, instinctively shouted: "stop for me!"


    There is no pause in Chu Yun''s figure. He is resolute and resolute.


    "I want you to stop for me. Don''t you want to meet your mother?"


    Cried Wang zhanting angrily.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the plot behind will be more exciting, tomorrow''s fourth break out, please flowers, kneel down to beg you guys!

 Chapter 454 meeting of mother and son

    "Boom!"


    Wang zhanting''s voice sounded like thunder beside his ears. Chu Yun''s face changed in a flash. He poked at it like half a piece of wood and was at a loss.


    Chu Yun was completely shocked, as if he lost his voice, as if he was numb, unable to speak or have strength.


    It''s not only Chu Yun, but also countless guests on the scene, whose expressions became strange after hearing this sentence.


    What do you mean by that, Mr. Wang?


    It seems that Chu Yun''s mother has something to do with Youying mountain?


    Chu Yun''s hands trembled, turning slowly, and his eyes were full of the ultimate shock.


    He never thought that Wang zhanting would say such a thing.


    "I Mother... "


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently and his voice was hoarse. Suddenly, he heard such news, which made his whole mood like a mess. He could not understand it clearly.


    What Wang Chengying said at the beginning, one by one, all came to mind.


    "I''m your brother!"


    "I''m your brother!"


    At that time, I thought he was joking and didn''t care.


    Now, that''s not the case.


    There are also thirty-six secret patterns of animals plundering the sky. If you remember correctly, they should be given to you by Wang Sidi, Wang Chengying''s little aunt.


    If it doesn''t matter, why does she send such a precious secret pattern to herself?


    Father''s inexplicable awakening of the lava beast


    Wang Chengying''s familiarity with the spirit of lava beast


    And he said that his father has something to do with Youying mountain


    Why do you have to be a ten childe to celebrate your birthday in Youying mountain?


    Why is the prepared birthday gift unique?


    Why can we find the answer only when we come to Youying mountain?


    And what Wang zhanting just said.


    All the thoughts, all together, Chu Yun''s heart beat rapidly, and he found that he had almost figured out the answer.


    My mother is from Youying mountain.


    Moreover, it is very likely that Wang Chengying''s little aunt, Wang sidie!


    Chu Yun tried hard to think about his mother''s appearance, but he always felt a headache. He could not help but reach out and hold his head, and his eyes shot a color of pain.


    "I''ve come across the world clearly. Why don''t I have a deep memory of my mother?"


    "Why does my head hurt when I think about it?"


    Chu Yun''s forehead exudes cold sweat, and his expression becomes extremely ferocious.


    Wang zhanting''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and he could see all his reactions.


    Seeing this, Wang zhanting knew that Chu Yun really didn''t know his life experience, so he just came to celebrate his birthday.


    The anger in his pupils abated, but his expression was still very poor.


    In the temple.


    Seeing this scene, Wang sidie burst into tears, some of them sobbing: "yun''er, my mother is also forced to make you forget these things..."


    "You know who my mother is?"


    Chu Yun raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of light.


    Now that we have reached this point, we must get things out of the water no matter what.


    "Hum."


    Wang zhanting snorted coldly, put away the dragon blood in his hand, and said coldly in his eyes, "didn''t you just be very hard hearted? Now, why don''t you go?"


    Chu Yun''s forehead is blue, but he knows that he can''t deliver goods, so he must bear it.


    The old man in front of me seems to have some kinship with himself. I can''t say anything like the previous kind of treachery.


    Countless guests looked at this scene. They couldn''t say how surprised they were. They even forgot to enjoy the delicious food.


    How could this happen at the birthday party?


    Chu Yun, does it have anything to do with Youying mountain?


    "Well, Grandpa, no matter what the little aunt has done before, it has nothing to do with Chu Yun. Moreover, the little aunt has paid the price for her willfulness. If you want to let this hatred continue, continue to be mean to Chu Yun! "


    At this time, Wang Chengying came out of the distance and bravely contradicted Wang zhanting.


    As a matter of fact, he was very nervous.


    Wang zhanting is so dignified that he can''t even speak loudly in front of the current mountain Lord Wang Zhuo.


    Wang Chengying is also brave enough to stand up.


    He wanted to take advantage of such an opportunity to say everything without further misunderstanding.


    Wang Chengying turned to Chu Yun and explained: "Chu Yun, don''t blame Grandpa, it is a thing for it. His identity is your grandfather. I didn''t tell you before I came. It''s my fault... "


    "Grandpa..."


    Chu Yun shuddered, his eyes fixed on Wang zhanting.


    Although I have already guessed that it will be like this in my heart, when Wang Chengying spoke out, he was really shocked.


    Wang zhanting in front of him is his grandfather.


    "Little aunt, it''s your mother, but she''s being punished in the temple for her mistakes."


    Wang Chengying didn''t hide it. He said everything.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sudden uproar.


    Countless guests thought hard, and finally someone said: "Wang Sidi, I haven''t heard from her for a long time. Thirty years ago, she was known as the top Tianjiao in the central region. She not only has the seven level spirit of heaven, lava and heavenly spirit beast, but also is a world-famous secret tattooist It''s no wonder that for so many years it has disappeared. It turned out that it was imprisoned by Youying mountain! "


    "But what did she do wrong? Do you Ying Shan want to do this to her? "


    "Alas, such a Tianjiao said that he would be imprisoned. You Yingshan did it really well."


    Chu Yun''s expression changed rapidly.


    Mother''s spirit is a lava beast?


    He began to realize that the reason why his father could awaken the spirit of the lava beast must be closely related to his mother.


    Therefore, the mother will be punished by Youying mountain.


    Wang zhanting''s expression was a little gloomy: "Chengying, you go down to me. It''s not your turn to talk here."


    Wang Chengying turned around and said: "Grandpa, don''t be stubborn any more. You have punished your little aunt for 20 years. Do you want to punish her forever? And Chu Yun is still the little aunt''s son, your grandson! "


    At Wang zhanting''s 500 year old birthday party, Wang Chengying was completely free.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t go out at this time, he would have no chance in the future.


    "Little bunny!"


    Wang zhanting stares at Wang Chengying with gnashing teeth. This kid was brought up by himself. Unexpectedly, he also contradicts himself.


    "Dad."


    Wang Zhuo thought over and over again, but also stood up and said in a low voice: "Chengying is right. The mistake made by my sister has nothing to do with yun''er. Besides, he didn''t know his life experience before. You really don''t have a reason to put Qi on him."


    After a pause, Wang Zhuo went on to say, "Chu Yun just saw the real dragon blood essence as a birthday gift for you just for the sake of Chengying, which is priceless."


    Wang zhanting''s face was cloudy and clear, but he sighed at last, as if he had been several decades old.


    "Come on, come on, maybe I''m really confused. The tragedy happened to Dier can never be continued to the next generation."


    Later, Wang zhanting looked up at Chu Yun, with a flash of memory in his eyes: "when I saw you, you were only a few years old. Now after so many years, you have grown up."


    "Where is my mother? I''m going to see her!"


    After knowing his life experience, Chu Yun was excited. He tried to recall his mother''s appearance, but the figure in his memory was always vague.


    "Chengying, take him."


    Wang zhanting made a compromise.


    Wang Chengying was overjoyed and nodded: "thank you Grandpa!"


    "Come with me!"


    Wang Chengying gives Chu Yun a quick glance, then the figure sweeps up and heads for the distance.


    "It''s a little bit of a family affair that makes you laugh."


    Wang zhanting waved and then turned away.


    All the guests at the scene were shocked. Chu Yun and Shuitian, who are famous in the central region, actually had something to do with Youying mountain. They are also Wang zhanting''s grandson!


    In particular, the Xiao family and Yu family have distorted faces and trembled.


    With this identity, it''s even more difficult to move him. Damn it.


    Chu Yun is clearly from the border town out of the earth baozi, how all the way shit luck?


    First, he became the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, and then he hugged the Tang family''s thigh. Now he has something to do with Youying mountain!


    Who can match his luck?


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran looked at each other. They did not expect that things would turn so dramatically.


    Previously, when Chu Yun and Wang zhanting were tit for tat, Tang Zixian was even ready to stand up to protect him.


    Even if Chu Yun really offended Wang Laozi, he should protect him.


    "I should have thought of the mysterious patterns of lava and thirty-six beasts plundering the sky......"


    Tang Zixian mumbles to herself, looks up at Ye Qiyu, and finds that ye Qiyu''s smile is clearly known for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Chengying takes chuyun to the deep part of Youying mountain, in front of a lonely side hall.


    "The little aunt is locked here, no one is allowed to go in, and she can''t come out."


    Wang Chengying reached for a few points in the void, and countless secret patterns were shining. The huge hall slowly opened the door.


    "Let''s go. Time is limited."


    Wang Chengying urged.


    Chu Yun suppressed his mood, tidied up his clothes and took several deep breaths in a row. Then he walked towards the main hall.


    After walking into the main hall, I found that it was just a door. After entering the hall, there was still something else.


    There is a small hall in it, which is simple and plain. There is a marble paved road from the gate to the hall, surrounded by flowers and grass, which adds a little more vitality to the cold hall.


    Chu Yun felt only a complex emotion surging into his heart, and his nose was a little sour.


    Perhaps this is the so-called, more timid near the countryside.


    The vague impression of his mother made chuyun know more about the short time of reunion.


    A figure ran out of the hall, and his voice choked: "yun''er......"


    "Mother..."


    Chu Yun felt that his eyes were moist, and the sealed memory in his mind was like a torrent of catharsis, all of which burst in an instant.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are three chapters in the back, kneeling for flowers, it''s going to be caught up!

 Chapter 455 wish everyone a dragon

    "Chu Yun is actually related to you Yingshan..."


    Yu Jing''s expression was uncertain. Although the food on the long table in front of him was very precious and delicious, he was not even in the mood for chopsticks.


    Yuqi went back to his family and told him about chuyun. Yujing was very disdainful about this. He promised to take this tone for his younger brother.


    Therefore, Yu Jing will take the initiative to provoke Chu Yun when presenting the birthday ceremony.


    Just did not expect that the birthday gift Chu Yun took out was even more shocking!


    That''s real dragon blood essence!


    Zhenlong has been extinct for hundreds of years. He actually got the essence blood of Zhenlong, and gave the eight treasure Zhenyuan pill he brought to SECCO.


    Lost the adult!


    I put on the super elixir, but I lost my face. I really lost my wife and my soldiers.


    "What to do, brother."


    Yu Qi''s eyes were a little gloomy, and Chu Yun was so arrogant. Couldn''t this tone come out?


    "Don''t worry, he has nothing to do with Youying mountain. Unless he can stay in Youying mountain for a lifetime, he will find a chance sooner or later."


    Yu Jing smiled coldly and comforted Yu Qidao: "don''t worry, this tone, I will help you out."


    In addition to the Yu family, there are also the Xiao family.


    Xiao Serang''s bones are all broken. He is seriously injured and unconscious. He has been taken back to heal his wounds. Now only Xiao Chi, the son of the bloody sword, is sitting here.


    His heart pounded so fast that he didn''t even dare to lift his head for fear that Chu Yun would come to trouble him.


    I thought I could bring Xiao Serang to punish Chu Yun''s arrogance. Unexpectedly, Xiao Serang, who is famous in the family, was defeated by Chu Yun with a fist.


    At this moment, Xiao Chi''s heart, not to mention how panicked.


    After the marriage, this secluded shadow mountain can be said to be Chu Yun''s territory. If you can''t do it, you can quickly slip away. It''s always unsafe to stay here.


    Apart from these people, most guests like it.


    "At the beginning, Wang Sidi was hailed as the top Tianjiao in the Middle Kingdom. Unexpectedly, her son was also extraordinary..."


    "I don''t understand. She''s the spirit of the seventh heaven level. Why do you say she''s imprisoned?"


    "Well, it''s family business. We''d better not discuss it."


    Countless guests gather together, drinking and chatting.


    Just now, those things are just a small episode for most people. It doesn''t matter if Chu Yun''s grandson is Wang zhanting''s grandson. They are just watching.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun, with moist eyes, sat in the pavilion in front of the small hall, facing Wang sidie.


    When I saw Wang Sidi again, all the sealed memories in my mind came out, and all the memories about my mother in my childhood were found.


    When he was a child, Wang Sidi was very strict with Chu Yun and often asked him to exercise himself in various ways.


    The reason is that only when we are strong can we not be manipulated by external forces.


    Until Chu Yun was five or six years old, Wang sidie''s whereabouts were finally exposed, and Wang zhanting himself went down the mountain to catch him.


    At that time, Wang zhanting was still the mountain master of Youying mountain.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts. Let my mother tell you slowly..."


    Wang sidie''s eyes are full of doting. It''s nearly 20 years since she finally met her son again. She''s so happy.


    "I learned in advance that my father would come to arrest me, so I drew the next secret pattern early. It is a taboo secret pattern that has not been used for hundreds of years. It is called the shifting spirit to soul secret pattern. It seals all of its accomplishments and martial spirit into it, forms the appearance of the secret pattern. If it is portrayed on who, it can transfer the invincible accomplishments and martial spirit to him! "


    Wang sidie breathed out a sigh and smiled: "I was with TianKuo and violated the rules of the mountain gate. I also knew that I could not avoid being caught back this time. Most likely, I would never see each other again in my life, so I wanted to do something for your father before being caught back. If your father reaches the pinnacle of eclosion in the future, he may come to rescue me... "


    "I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could use the secret pattern of mind shifting and soul turning."


    Taling opened her mouth and looked at her tone. She was also full of admiration for Wang Sidi.


    "So my mother gave my father the seven grade lava heavenly beast?"


    Chu Yun was extremely shocked. No wonder his father would suddenly awaken the level of Wu soul.


    It was his mother who moved it to him!


    How much love do you have to give a person to deprive him of his lifelong accomplishments and martial spirits?


    Chu Yun can''t understand Wang sidie''s decision at the beginning. When he thinks about it, he will be shocked.


    "Yes, when your grandfather knew about it, he was almost furious. Because they had high hopes for me at that time, and thought that I had enough strength to break through the temple of heaven, but I let them down... "


    Wang sidie sighed and smiled again. "But I don''t regret that I have done some things. Even if I have ten thousand more choices, I will still do them."


    "when I met your grandfather at that time, I was just like you today."


    "I was caught back on the mountain and imprisoned here. It''s a punishment for my willfulness. Later, I asked Chengying to go out to inquire about your news. Finally, he found you in Baixi City, and made friends with you. When he came back, he told me that you are strong and have a good momentum of development. At a young age, Chengying became a swordsman, but Wuhun is not good enough... "


    Wang sidie thought of these, eyes are full of doting.


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wang Chengying wanted to be a boy of loose wealth. He was testing his strength for his mother.


    "Although my mother can''t go out, she always cares about you. Later, Chengying said that you don''t have a decent body method, so she drew the secret pattern of thirty-six beasts plundering the sky and asked him to take it to you."


    "It''s also my mother''s idea to let you celebrate your birthday this time, because my mother really missed you and wanted to see you..."


    Wang sidie reached out to touch Chu Yun''s cheek and said happily, "yun''er is really grown up."


    After listening to this, Chu Yun was filled with emotion. Her mother did too much for herself.


    "Mother, Wang zhanting, he will lock you here for 20 years..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes showed a trace of impatience.


    "Don''t blame your grandfather. This is the rule that our ancestors have uploaded. It''s the rule that we must obey in Youying mountain. He can''t help it."


    Wang sidie shook his head and said seriously, "if mother has made a mistake, she should be punished, otherwise the rules will be in disorder."


    "Niang, you tell me, how can I save you?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed with a flash of light, and he said: "do you want me to lift this dark shadow mountain to take you out?"


    "If you want to help your mother out, go to the temple of heaven!"


    A cold hum, saw Wang Zhuo come forward quickly, look at Chu Yun expressionless: "it''s because you and your father, sidie will fall here, this responsibility, should be shouldered by you!"


    Wang sidie is in a hurry: "brother, it''s too early for yun''er to enter the hall of heaven! I''ve met yun''er and I''m very satisfied. Give him some more time to improve! "


    "Sidie, you are confused! We have no time! "


    Wang Zhuo was furious: "if it wasn''t for the limited time, how could we invite so many talents to come here to test?"? The position of the emperor has been vacant for so many years. Someone must succeed as soon as possible! "


    Wang sidie stopped talking. After a while, she looked up and said firmly, "it''s OK to go to the hall of Tongtian. Let me draw another secret pattern for yun''er to improve his strength."


    "Ridiculous, can you continue to paint secret lines when you look at your body now?"


    Wang Zhuo was furious, but what he said was all about Wang sidie.


    Chu Yun suddenly interrupts: "am I breaking through the temple of Tongtian, and my mother will be free?"


    "Not bad!"


    Wang Zhuo nodded: "in the hall of heaven, Chengying and I have rushed through countless times, but each time we failed. If you can successfully break through, we will admit your identity and your mother will be free! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining, obviously he had some ideas in mind.


    Later, Wang Zhuo added, "Youying mountain is attached to the temple of heaven, and every former king of the region comes from our Youying mountain. This inheritance cannot be broken. Your mother''s parents have hope to succeed Yu Huang, but she gave Wu soul to your father. Now if you can break through the hall of heaven and become a new Yu Huang, all the mistakes your mother has made can be written off. "


    "I''d like to try!"


    Chu Yun stressed that although he didn''t know what it meant, he was willing to help his mother regain her freedom.


    "Good."


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes glistened with brilliance, and he was very approbated: "the emperor is a glory and a responsibility. The so-called king of the region is the king of the middle region, whose status is far higher than that of the four great emperors. You will hold the unique imperial seal, which is recognized by the ancestors of the four clans, symbolizing the supremacy of the Middle Kingdom! "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, his expression suddenly became shocked.


    Actually, there is such a saying?


    "Then The last emperor of the region was... "


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Your grandfather."


    Wang Zhuo sighed: "it''s a pity that your grandfather is too old to bear the responsibility of the emperor, who has been vacant since ten years ago."


    Chuyun''s brain boomed. Grandpa Wang Zhanzheng, was still above the four kings?


    "And what is the responsibility of the emperor of the region?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "To become the emperor of the region represents our whole central region. At that time, you will take the life of the Middle Kingdom as your duty and compete with the north, the west, the South China Sea and the East for air transportation. Dispatch the dragon, expand the number of transportation, change the world, change with each passing day! "


    Wang Zhuo''s expression was very solemn: "when your grandfather was the emperor of the domain, he once said a word, you should encourage yourself..."


    "May all the people in the Middle Kingdom be like dragons!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently, and he was strongly shocked. He only felt the arrogance in the words, which made him tremble all over.


    What a shock!


    How broad-minded people can say such words!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: really in the effort to write, don''t urge, don''t urge, finally ask for flowers, there are two chapters behind!!!

 Chapter 456, grade 10, passed

    The birthday party lasted for a long time, and there were always maids bringing delicacies.


    These dishes are all made by famous cooks in Zhongyu. The raw materials used are very luxurious. All kinds of miraculous medicines are mixed in them, making people feel pure and spirited after eating.


    During the dinner, some strong people left one after another. Their time was very precious and they were unwilling to waste it.


    Of course, it''s also because they don''t know the real identity of Wang zhanting.


    At their level, they can''t touch the level of Emperor Yu.


    For half a day, the dinner was finally over.


    Many of the guests said goodbye, but there were still many Tianjiao under the magical realm.


    Previously, Wang Zhuo said that a small test should be held after the birthday party. Anyone who performs well in the test can be rewarded by Youying mountain.


    These Tianjiao feel very interesting. Anyway, they have nothing to do. Why don''t they just stay and play.


    If we can get on with Youying mountain, we will have a good trip.


    When Wang Zhuo returned to the banquet, a crystal ball with countless facets was floating in the palm of his hand, shining a light white light.


    "Since you have left it, you have given me the face of Youying mountain. Whether it is tested to be successful or not, there are gifts."


    Wang Zhuo''s words are very impressive. After all, he is the leader of Youying mountain. From the perspective of level, he is even with the four emperors.


    A lot of Tianjiao left behind all smiled: "what kind of test is it, Lord Wang, we are all worried about your appetite."


    "Why hasn''t Chu Yun come back?"


    Tang Zixian looks around, but he doesn''t find the trace of Chu cloud. He is puzzled.


    Wang Zhuo has come back, but there is no trace of Chu Yun. What happened?


    "Don''t think about it, elder sister. Chu Yungang has just signed up. He must set aside a lot of time for him to reminisce about the past. How old is it, and you''re worried about it? "


    Tang Haoran turned his back. As his relationship with Chu Yun became more and more iron, Tang Haoran did not spare any effort to match his sister Tang Zixian with Chu Yun.


    "Are you itching?"


    Tang Zixian''s face is cold.


    Tang Haoran immediately covered his mouth and stopped talking.


    "The content of the test is very simple. You step up one by one and put your hands on the crystal ball. It''s enough to simply activate the internal aura."


    Wang Zhuo raised his hand and threw it. The crystal ball immediately floated forward and fell in front of Tianjiao.


    "This crystal ball can test your talent. The talent is divided into ten grades."


    "Test our talent? What standard is it tested by? Isn''t the talent strength differentiated by the spirit of martial arts? "


    Doubts were raised.


    "This is a self-made thing of Youying mountain. We have our own set of rules for the division of talent levels, which cannot be disclosed."


    Wang Zhuo''s expression was indifferent. Then he shouldered his hands and glanced at Tianjiao. He raised his eyebrows and said, "who will come first?"


    "Interesting, let me first!"


    A super large core disciple came out, took a deep breath, put his hand on the crystal ball, and poured his spirit.


    "Brush!"


    The crystal ball suddenly brightened, and the five dragon like white light spiraled to the sky.


    "Fifth class talent, already very good."


    Wang Zhuo nodded, then waved his hand, and the maid behind immediately put on a three thousand year old medicine with a smile on her face.


    "Didn''t meet the requirements? What a pity! "


    The core disciple can take it up and put it down. He doesn''t get tangled up. He laughs and takes the elixir for three thousand years and turns away.


    Another Tianjiao goes up and urges the crystal ball.


    Six white lights rose in the sky, whistling and piercing.


    "Sixth class talent."


    Wang Zhuo spoke lightly, but his expression still remained unchanged.


    "No?"


    That day arrogance was a little discouraged, finally had to shake his head, retreated.


    "I''ll try!"


    Yujing''s eyes were shining brilliantly, which was definitely the time to shine.


    I have the spirit of heaven level four or five. How can I be poor in talent?


    Seeing that Yujing decided to take action, some Tianjiao also concentrated and closed their minds to see how many talents he could inspire.


    Yujing is the top three Tianjiao of the Yu family. His move is also a benchmark for many people.


    Some of the self confessed strength is almost the same as that of him. They are all silently watching Yu Jing. As long as the test results come out, their own will be very poor.


    Yu Jing walked up to Wang Zhuo and said: "Lord Wang, if my talent is more than ten, will this crystal ball blow up?"


    "You can try."


    Wang Zhuo''s face was expressionless. In fact, he looked at Yu Jing like a fool.


    Yu Jing smiled and covered it with his hands. He was very confident and urged the crystal ball.


    Brilliant work.


    It''s more dazzling than both of them just now.


    "What kind of talent is it? It''s really curious!"


    "Shouldn''t it be too bad?"


    Many Tianjiao are staring at this scene, the expression is full of expectation.


    "Brush!"


    I saw eight white lights rising in the sky, and they fit together in the air, almost illuminating the whole void.


    "Wait for eight..."


    Yu Jing looked up and saw that he was not satisfied. He thought his talent could reach the tenth grade.


    But is that too much?


    If you can''t even get the eighth grade talent, it''s a little too harsh.


    Wang Zhuo shook his head and motioned for the maid to give her present.


    Yu Jing looked at the three thousand year old elixir delivered by the maid, and his face turned green: "Master Wang, eight talents, are not qualified?"


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes narrowed, and he said one word at a time: "the eighth class is far away, only the tenth class is barely passing."


    "Wow!"


    Many Tianjiao were shocked by this.


    Yujing tested the eighth class talent, which in fact met most people''s expectations, and the eighth class talent is indeed one of the best.


    I just didn''t expect that Wang Zhuo''s requirements were so strict. Only with ten talents can he pass the test, and he was still reluctant.


    Even Yu Jing is only eighth class. How could he have tenth class talent!


    Yu Jing''s expression changed. He growled angrily, "Lord Wang, I''m not rude, but I dare to say that if we still follow this standard, there will never be ten talented people in the whole central region!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Wang Zhuo didn''t bother to talk with Yu Jing. His eyes swept across the field: "who else?"


    "Me."


    Tang Wudi is eager to come out and put his hand on it.


    There are nine lights in the sky.


    "Hiss, ninth class talent!"


    Countless Tianjiao gasped. They all heard of Tang Wudi''s name, but they didn''t expect that he could urge ninth class talents.


    Yujing''s face was a little ugly, but he kept comforting himself in his heart. Tang Wudi was the strongest among the younger generation of Tang family. It was normal that he had the variant spirit of heaven level and six levels, and could test out the Ninth level talent.


    He is stronger than himself, and he doesn''t need to be compared with such a man with bad fortune.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that the whole Tang family is such a ninth class talent.


    It doesn''t matter. He''s just an exception.


    "I will."


    Tang Zixian stepped forward and put his hands on it.


    Brilliant work.


    Nine white lights rose to the sky.


    Yu Jing''s expression was like eating shit.


    "I''ll try, too."


    Tang Haoran laughed and then put his hands on it.


    The same brilliant work.


    Nine white lights roared up and rushed to the sky.


    Yujing''s face was black, which was worse than a few Jin of excrement.


    If it''s just Tang Wudi, it''s just one person. I didn''t expect that even three people are ninth class talents, so I compared myself severely.


    That feeling is really worse than eating shit.


    "My God, there are three in a row!"


    "The Tang clan has three ninth class talents!"


    "Tang Zixian, I know. Isn''t Tang Haoran a famous ghost?"


    "Bullshit, people have awakened to the lemongrass. Now it''s the powerful spirit of the seven heaven level products!"


    Many Tianjiao were shocked and looked at each other. They all felt that there were too many powerful people among the young generation of Tang family.


    Not to mention, Chu Yun is a member of the Tang clan.


    "Alas, I thought I could pass."


    Tang Haoran sighed, and when he passed Yu Jing, he murmured, "it''s such a shame to be a genius of the ninth grade."


    He didn''t mean to, but he fell in Yujing''s ear, which was no different from face-to-face fighting.


    "Tang Haoran, you..."


    Yu Jing was so angry that he felt his lungs were about to explode.


    Tang Haoran''s face was inexplicable. He couldn''t understand why Yu Jing was so excited.


    Wang Zhuo shook his head and sighed.


    Ninth grade talent can barely get the qualification to enter the temple of heaven, but it is far from enough.


    Wang Chengying is a ten grade talent. Is it different or is he defeated in the hall of heaven?


    There must be ten talents to open the temple of heaven.


    With countless Tianjiao on the field coming up to test, there is no ninth class talent, the strongest is only eighth class talent.


    Yu Jing took a deep breath and said sarcastically, "Master Wang, I''m right. Your standard is just arbitrary. No one in the Middle Kingdom can reach the 10th grade talent!"


    Yu Jing, who has just been hit hard by three members of the Tang family, now needs to find a little face, so that''s why he said so.


    Wang Zhuo glanced at him coldly, not even interested in answering.


    What a shortsighted thing.


    "Let me try."


    A quiet voice sounded from a distance, only to see Chu Yun coming from a number of halls in the distance, came to the crystal ball expressionless, put the palm up.


    "Tut Tut, I advise you not to insult yourself!"


    Yu Jing is sneering. He thinks that Chu Yun''s death is the seventh grade talent, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Chu Yun did not pay attention to Yu Jing. Instead, he calmed down and put in the spirit slowly. He was neither anxious nor slow.


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes were fixed on the crystal ball. He was eager to know whether Chu Yun was qualified to enter the hall.


    After all, he is Sidi''s son. Anyway, he will not be worse, will he?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I will stay up late to write a chapter, asking for flowers!

 Chapter 457 breaking into the temple of heaven

    Chu Yun infuses the spirit, only to see the crystal ball under the palm suddenly tremble, in an instant burst out a brilliant white light.


    This posture is bigger than Tang Wudi, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    All Tianjiao stared at this scene.


    Is it difficult? Is he really a top ten talent?


    Even Yu Jing, who used to taunt, no longer spoke. He opened his mouth in horror and stared at the crystal ball.


    No, everyone can be a tenth grade talent, but this kid can''t!


    Absolutely not!


    Yujing''s eyes were red and bloodshot was everywhere in his pupils.


    Wang Zhuo even has a little shaky breath. If he has ten talents, he will live up to everyone''s hard work!


    "Hum!"


    Once again, white light, like mercury, rushed to all directions.


    There is no white light rising from the sky Because the whole crystal ball can''t bear this force.


    "Click!"


    With the full-bodied white light, the crystal ball is completely blown up.


    All Tianjiao were stunned.


    Wang Zhuo was also shocked.


    If Yu Jing''s previous sentence was just a joke, now the joke is really realized!


    Chu Yun, do you have more than ten talents? He actually It really broke the crystal ball!


    Yujing only felt that his face was hot, as if he was really swollen by a fan.


    Previously, he swore that "no one in the central region can achieve the 10th grade talent"


    Chu Yun does not have the 10th grade talent, but Chu Yun''s talent has exceeded the 10th grade, even the crystal ball has been shattered.


    "God, there''s a talent beyond ten."


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Tang Zixian, Tang Wudi, the top talent of Tianjiao, is ninth class. Chu Yun has surpassed tenth class."


    Many Tianjiao are stupid, especially those who have participated in the test before, their feelings are more profound.


    At this moment, Yujing is totally shameless. He looks down in a gray way and dare not raise his face.


    Wang Zhuo''s expression suddenly became excited and cried out: "OK! Good! Good! The talent is far superior to me and Chengying. It''s almost the same as sidie. It''s the son of sidie! "


    Chu Yun smiled and asked, "I should be able to go to the temple of heaven, right?"


    He can''t wait any longer.


    As long as you break through the temple of Tongtian, you can make your mother free again. It is this reason that drives Chu Yun to keep moving forward.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Zhuo was so excited that if Chu Yun could really break through the temple of heaven and become the next king, he would also be very happy.


    After all, Chu Yun is also his nephew.


    "It''s not easy to break into the temple of heaven. You need at least a few days to prepare. The process is very difficult. You must be prepared psychologically."


    Wang Zhuo''s attitude towards Chu Yun also changed quietly.


    Chu Yun nodded, then said to Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, "you can go back first. I may You need to stay here for a while. "


    "Good."


    Tang Zixian has no nonsense. Since Chu Yun is here well, he can rest assured.


    After all, it''s normal to be familiar with someone just now.


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the birthday party, many guests also left.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran stayed here for a long time. They were the last to leave.


    In the following days, Chu Yun did not see Wang zhanting. Although someone was in charge of food and clothing, Wang Chengying occasionally came here.


    But Chu Yun is impatient. He wants to go to the temple of Tongtian earlier.


    Every time he mentioned it, Wang Chengying always said he would wait.


    In the main palace of Youying mountain.


    Wang zhanting stood in the shadow with his hands on his back, pacing back and forth for several times, then asked, "how is the hall of Tongtian now? Can you go in?"


    "It''s still stable. Seven days at most is enough."


    Elder Jiang Ge replied respectfully.


    "As soon as possible, as soon as possible."


    Wang zhanting lamented: "we have three dragon veins in the middle region that have been tampered with and led away the Qi luck. There can be no longer no king of the region."


    "But old mountain Lord, do you think he can afford this job?"


    Elder Jiang Ge raised doubts.


    Wang zhanting thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know. I had planned the way for sidie, but I didn''t expect her rebellious willfulness to disrupt all my deployment, so I couldn''t do it again. If the thought butterfly sits on the throne of the domain emperor, now our middle domain already has some fire! In Chu Yun''s words There are at least thirty or fifty years to grow up. I don''t know if we can survive the thirty or fifty years! "


    "Well, we old bones can only help him to pave the way."


    Jiang Ge sighed.


    "With the real dragon blood essence sent by the little rabbit, I tried to help him through these years. Just hope that he can grow up quickly! "


    Wang Zhanting turned to look out of the window, a pair of chaotic eyes contains a variety of complex emotions.


    Jiang Ge was very distressed to see Wang zhanting''s back. He was the only one who knew how much hard the old brother had paid for the central region.


    That white hair is all for the middle kingdom people!


    ¡­¡­


    "How long will it take to enter the temple of heaven?"


    Chu Yun asked Wang Chengying again, with a worried expression.


    However, Wang Chengying replied with a smile: "tomorrow, it will be OK."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. The waiting for this period of time has made him impatient. Unexpectedly, the good news came so suddenly.


    "Just, there is only one chance, you Are you ready? "


    Wang Chengying sighed: "if there had been many opportunities in the past years, now time is not allowed!"


    "One chance, then I will strive to achieve it, one time pass it!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of confidence. No matter what challenges he faces, he is so confident.


    Although the hall sounds not simple and has only one chance, he is still fearless.


    One day, in a blink of an eye, Chu Yun pushed out the door in the morning, and found that a disciple had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Master Chu, please!"


    That disciple is very respectful. After all, Chu Yun is now Wang zhanting''s grandson and Wang Zhuo''s nephew, so they all regard Chu Yun as a young master, with the same status as Wang Chengying.


    Chu Yun followed the disciple to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Wang Zhuo, Wang Chengying and Wang zhanting stood there.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Wang Chengying smiled and said, "here you are?"


    Chu Yun nodded, glancing over Wang Zhuo and Wang zhanting, without a sound.


    They didn''t mind. They knew that Chu Yun had mustard in his heart, so they couldn''t call their grandfather and uncle.


    "The temple of heaven is ready. Let''s go!"


    Wang zhanting turned away and walked towards the main hall.


    In the main hall, there is a bronze mirror with a height of more than one person. There is chaos in the bronze mirror and nothing can be seen clearly.


    Wang zhanting went to the bronze mirror without any nonsense. He thrust his hands into the mirror and tore at both sides.


    There are ripples like water in the bronze mirror, and then they are miraculously separated.


    Today''s bronze mirror, like a passage, is connected with the unknown.


    "You are all waiting here. Chu Yun comes with me."


    After Wang zhanting said this, he flashed into the bronze mirror.


    Chu Yun looks back at Wang Chengying, who gives him a firm look, and then Chu Yun goes into it.


    After entering the bronze mirror, Chu Yun felt that the whole world had changed.


    This is a world of chaos. There is a splendid palace in front of it. It is very luxurious and full of dignity.


    In front of the hall, there is a stone tablet with numerous small characters.


    Chu Yun fixed his eyes on it. All the names are recorded on it.


    All these names have one thing in common: all surnames are Wang!


    The last name is Wang zhanting.


    Only the names in front of them are dim, only Wang zhanting''s name is still shining with a weak golden light.


    "This is the name of the successive emperors of the region, all from my shadow mountain."


    Wang zhanting''s tone, indescribable pride, with a look of arrogance in his eyes, seemed to be able to stand up to everything.


    Chu Yun went up and looked up at the main hall. He was shocked.


    As long as you can break through the hall, is it the emperor of the domain?


    As long as you can break through the hall, will your mother be free?


    In that case, come on.


    "Although you don''t have the surname of Wang, you are still half of Youying mountain people. If you can break through, it''s our inheritance of Youying mountain."


    Wang zhanting pointed to the hall of Tongtian and said: "I can''t reveal the contents to you, but I can only tell you. Be careful! Go! "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, clenched his fist and walked into the hall of Tongtian.


    He went in with absolute confidence. He was fearless even when there was a lot of danger.


    After walking into the temple of Tongtian, Chu Yun suddenly felt that he stepped on the void under his feet. He immediately stepped on the void and looked around.


    The glare of the fire covered the sky, forming a hot sun in front of him, hanging in the air, sending out a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    This kind of burning sensation, even with Chu Yun''s strong physique, almost can''t bear it.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the endless earth yellow air flow on the ground under the feet converges into a towering mountain with continuous ups and downs.


    In the mountains, countless little giants have evolved.


    These little giants have no faces, each three or five meters high, and are full of explosive muscles.


    Countless giants stood in the mountains, without any organs of the face looking straight at Chu cloud, giving a very strange feeling.


    "Tianyuan is the day, Diyuan is the mountain, Renyuan is the person."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, as if he had suddenly understood something, and whispered, "this hall connecting heaven and three elements is really a wonderful place."


    At the intersection of the three elements, everything grows, green and peaceful.


    The test of Chu Yun has officially begun!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I''m sorry for the late fourth watch. QQ group: 469470711. Flowers! Flowers! Flowers!

 Chapter 458 different rewards

    "The spirit of purple immortal is called Sanyuan magic bead. Should it fit in with these?"


    Chu Yun looks at this land, where the three elements meet, and all kinds of energy are constantly huff and puff, just like three kinds of energy spheres that continuously derive breath. The evolution of the wave of Qi makes him very depressed.


    Tang Zixian said that she didn''t show the real strength of Wuhun that day.


    Her martial spirit is called Sanyuan magic bead. It''s not hard to imagine how terrible it would be if she put it into full play.


    "I''m really looking forward to such experience!"


    Chu Yun felt the heat coming from his face, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The little giants in the mountains roared up to the sky. Although they had no face, they had a mouth.


    One after another roaring sound sounded, like a group of animals fighting in the mountains, people are terrified.


    Then, the little giants squatted down, the muscles on their legs bulged, and then burst out, like a shell, towards Chu Yun in the void.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    More than 20 little giants rose to the sky with their hands open. It seemed that they were going to fight Chu Yun.


    Because he didn''t know the strength of these little giants, Chu Yun didn''t dare to support them. In the face of the killed little giant, he smashed his fists at the same time. The boundless power was contained in it, and suddenly broke out!


    "Poof! Puff! "


    The two little giants at the front of Chong fight fiercely with Chu Yun. Half of their bodies are smashed, blood is rushing, and their mouths are howling.


    Chu Yun''s body trembled, and his chest seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer. It was hard.


    The attack of the little giant is almost the full attack of the five heavy warriors in Xuanwu.


    And also the most powerful body exerciser.


    Chu Yun is also the quintessence of Xuanwu realm, but his body and soul are far beyond the current realm. If Chu Yun didn''t practice many kinds of body training skills, he might not be able to bear the blow of the little giant alone.


    "Brush!"


    Those little giants are so fast that they jump up hundreds of meters and pack Chu Yun in them.


    Then, they are like moths fighting fire, without fear at all, one by one, they come to chuyun.


    In the void, there are a series of turbulent waves. These little giants, regardless of their own life and death, take their bodies as weapons and hit Chu Yun with all their strength.


    If you are an ordinary martial artist, you may be in a panic when you see this scene. There are many small giants in all directions, who are in the same state as yourself. Moreover, each of them is very powerful, and you may die if you are a little careless.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun''s fighting spirit is intense, the magic Buddha appears behind him, and the black waves are surging and devouring everything.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chu Yun didn''t suppress his aura. He fought in all directions with his fists unbridled. He burst out in a vicious way. Countless fist shadows exploded in the air, like endless waves, pounding the whole world.


    Those little giants are often hundreds of meters away from Chu Yun. They are crushed into cinders by a series of explosive gases, turned into blood foam in the air, and sprinkled in all directions.


    The whole sky is like a bloody rain, unspeakable vast, spectacular.


    Little giant didn''t have any fear at all. Although they were killed and injured countless times under Chu Yun''s hands, they went on and on, one by one, rushing towards Chu Yun, with an immortal posture.


    Chu Yun goes all out, and the visible terror waves sweep in all directions. There is no power to stop him at all, as if he is the only one in the whole world.


    After the little giants were crushed to pieces of blood, they fell back to the mountains. Their blood was like rain penetrating into the soil. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared without leaving a trace, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    "Boom!"


    With the blood of countless little giants spilling on the earth, the mountains began to shake violently, and then spread to the whole land.


    The earth shook and made a deafening noise. At the same time, the sun in the sky became more dazzling.


    The burning of fire makes Chu Yun''s forehead appear a layer of sweat. According to the principle, Chu Yun''s physique, no matter it is extremely cold or hot, has natural resistance. But the temperature of the sun is almost impossible to resist, just like putting people in a fire to bake.


    "Click!"


    The earth suddenly cracked a few huge cracks, followed by a mountain shaking ceaselessly, actually want to drill out of the ground.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    Two arms extended suddenly, one left and one right pressed the ground on both sides, and then the mountain turned into a huge head, with a pair of scarlet eyes shining with horror.


    The whole mountain is the giant''s upper body. He supports the ground with two arms, as if to get out of the ground.


    "I know it''s not so simple..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. The giant''s breath was very horrible. It was as thick as facing a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the giant shakes himself out of the ground. He steps on the earth and stares at Chu Yun with scarlet eyes. He says, "I am the spirit of Di yuan!"


    As he spoke, the surrounding mountains all resonated and made a whistling sound.


    The giant bowed his head and grabbed a long, thin mountain, and held it as a weapon.


    His body is a thousand meters high. In front of him, Chu Yun is like a mole ant.


    "Tongtian temple, three yuan gathering, we are your first test. If you want to pass this level, you have to choose one of our three opponents. We won''t pass until we are defeated! "


    The body lines of the spirit of the earth yuan began to emerge gradually. The light of the earth yellow was like a pattern, looming on him.


    At the same time, his breath burst out completely, just like there are countless mountains pressing down from the sky. Under this kind of pressure, his whole body seems to be restricted, and his chest is stuffy, and he can''t breathe.


    "So strong..."


    Chu Yun has a deep feeling. The spirit of the Yuan Dynasty is thousands of meters tall, and its breath is so extreme that it can''t be stronger.


    He has never faced an opponent with such a strong breath.


    "Who are the other two opponents?"


    Chu Yun questions.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Chu Yun''s voice just set, the brilliant sun in the sky suddenly burst out dazzling light, and the hot waves spread to all directions.


    I saw that the sun was gradually setting from the sky, and the body shape was constantly changing. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a phoenix with red body, Phoenix plume and broad wings.


    His sharp eyes stared at Chu Yun, and he opened his mouth and called out, "I am the spirit of heaven."


    The smell of the burning flame came to Chu Yun''s face. Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. The whole face was burning, like being burned by the fire.


    It''s also a strong breath.


    "Ow!"


    Hissing and roaring, I saw a thin man formed from the ground, he was naked, the key part of the animal skin, raised his head, his eyes looked at Chu Yun indifferently: "I am the spirit of human yuan."


    Although his breath is not as powerful as the spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth, people dare not underestimate it.


    "The spirit of three elements."


    Chu Yun only felt the blood boiling and burning in his body. When he met Tang Wudi at the beginning, the war of looking down on everything now reappears.


    No wonder Wang Chengying made himself ready again and again before he came in, for fear that he would have any conceited and complacent mood. It''s only the first level. It''s hard to get to this level. What''s the next level?


    It''s unbelievable.


    "All three of us are the pinnacles of eclosion, but we will suppress it to the same level as you. You can choose one of them to challenge. If you succeed in the challenge, you will be rewarded accordingly. "


    At the beginning, the spirit of the earth element opened his mouth. When he spoke, it was like a storm and thunder gathering near his ear, almost breaking through his eardrum.


    "The existence of the pinnacle of the three feathering environments..."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, but soon settled down. Even if they were very strong and suppressed to the same level as themselves, they might not be able to fight against themselves.


    "Can you let me know in advance the rewards after the success of the challenge?"


    Chuyun smiled, he wanted to make the best choice.


    Now it''s the turn of Tianyuan spirit to say, "after you defeat me, your spirit and spirit will be baptized."


    The spirit of Deyuan said, "after you defeat me, your stamina and strength will be strengthened."


    The spirit of the staff said, "after you defeat me, your speed and body method will be faster."


    Spirit, spirit.


    Physical strength.


    Speed, body method.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, no matter which one, it was the temptation he couldn''t refuse.


    In the safest way, I should challenge the spirit of the earth.


    His own body has been invincible, powerful enough to be called a monster.


    If we can defeat the spirit of Di yuan and strengthen it again, what will happen?


    But Chu Yun didn''t want to be the only one. He glanced at the spirit of the three elements and said, "I like the rewards of the three of you. Can I challenge the three of you at the same time?"


    Chu Yun is clear in his heart that if he challenges the spirit of three elements at the same time, the difficulty will skyrocket several times.


    But he didn''t want to give up such a good chance.


    This is a great opportunity to improve yourself in an all-round way!


    At the same time, the spirit of three elements was stunned, and then nodded: "you choose to challenge the three of us at the same time. Yes, no one has chosen this for a long time, as you wish."


    "Before the war, can I ask, what did Wang zhanting challenge when he came here?"


    Chu Yun suddenly asked, he is very curious about this.


    The deep voice of the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty rang out: "he chose me."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nods. It seems that Wang zhanting is also a body exerciser. No wonder he likes the real dragon blood essence he gave him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Three distinct breath burst out, the whole world was in continuous turbulence, endless waves of air rushed out of the void one after another, into the void.


    War, it''s beginning.

 Chapter 459 opportunity, only once

    Outside the palace of heaven, Wang Ting Ting stood there. His eyes were very complex. He looked at the void and muttered to himself: "Chu Yun is best at body and mind. He should choose to challenge the spirit of yuan.


    Before the voice fell, three different colors of breath rushed out of the hall and shot into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Wang zhanting was completely stunned.


    It took a long time for him to react and exclaimed: "is this little rabbit crazy? He chose to challenge three yuan at the same time. Damn it. Don''t he know that there is only one chance for the three yuan challenge! "


    Wang zhanting''s expression was very anxious.


    Because in advance, he didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be so reckless and choose to challenge the three elements at the same time.


    The first pass of Tongtian temple is the intersection of three elements. According to common sense, a challenger only needs to choose one challenge.


    After the challenge is successful, it will be strengthened accordingly, which is also a kind of reward of Tongtian temple.


    Originally, with the strength of Chu Yun, there is no need to worry about the intersection of three elements.


    But who could have thought that the boy had chosen to challenge the three yuan at the same time without knowing the heaven and earth, was he blinded by the huge reward?


    At the same time, challenge three yuan, only one chance.


    If we fail, we will never be able to enter the temple of heaven again.


    After returning to his mind, Wang zhanting found that his palms were full of sweat and his heart was beating fast to a certain extent.


    He had high hopes for Chu Yun, but he didn''t expect that the first pass would encounter such changes.


    "The three yuan breakthrough, since ancient times, only the first king of the territory passed. You must seize the only chance, little rabbit!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of Tongtian, Chu Yun had no idea about Wang zhanting''s idea.


    In fact, Chu Yun does not know that there is only one chance for the three yuan challenge, but even if he knows, he will make the same choice.


    Strengthen the physique and strength; mental strength and aura; body method and speed Chu Yun doesn''t want to let go of any of these rewards!


    Now that we are here, we must choose the hardest one to challenge!


    If we win, we will enjoy ourselves.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme battle spirit of the first grade of prefecture level emerged behind Chu cloud, sending out endless strong breath.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword appeared in his hands. Chu Yun showed his strongest side without any hesitation.


    I''m kidding. These are the three strongest people at the pinnacle level of yuhuajing!


    Although they have suppressed the realm to the five aspects of Xuanwu realm, their judgment, experience and momentum cannot be fake.


    "Boom!"


    A fist about a hundred meters wide is coming down from the sky. It''s fierce. It''s like a mountain coming down from the sky. We need to suppress everything.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun burst out to drink. The pupil was shining. He raised his fist fearlessly and collided with the giant fist of the spirit of the earth yuan.


    "Boom!"


    Even the sky would fall. Chu Yun''s wild breath collided with his huge fist. He felt the overwhelming impact and pushed him down to the ground.


    "Brush!"


    Although the spirit of Renyuan is thin and weak, its body method is strange and its speed is as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, it rushes under Chu Yun''s body and punches him on his back.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Chu Yun felt that his back vertebrae were all cracked.


    He clenched his teeth and kicked the spirit of Renyuan away. He silently used Dayan''s sword technique. At the same time, the sword stabbed out and attacked the only spirit of Tianyuan.


    At this time, he must take the initiative.


    Otherwise, we will always be in a passive situation.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    The spirit of Tian Yuan spread its wings, and suddenly burst out a flame. The flame enveloped the sky. In the sky, it quickly evolved into a net of fire, completely entangled a pair of swords of Chu Yun.


    The water moon sword sends out blue ripples, which are against the fire.


    Dongtian Dao is strong and strong. It can cut out the fire without fear and tear the fire completely.


    A pair of swords, at the moment, show no less than Chu Yun''s own combat power, and even limit the spirit of Tian Yuan for a short time.


    Before Chu Yun could catch his breath, the spirit of Di yuan grasped the big mountain in his hand and smashed it face to face. The void was even distorted by this powerful smash, sending out a heavy breath.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flash. He is a very stubborn person. Since you meet me with this force, I will not hesitate to meet you. Who is afraid of?


    The mountain turning seal is the heaviest and most powerful move of all moves of Chu Yun, just like the power of the spirit of the earth yuan.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of that mountain, Chu Yun''s mountain overturning seal suddenly broke, but the mountain was also cracked by this huge force.


    Under this impact, the spirit of the earth yuan stumbled a little and stepped back two steps.


    The huge sole of the foot stepped on the ground, making a deafening sound.


    Chu Yun saw that the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty was not yet stable, and a black gas suddenly broke out behind the magic Buddha. Then countless magic Buddhas appeared in the sky, almost occupying the whole world.


    All over the mountains and the sky are the same shape of the magic Buddha as Chu Yun. They raise their arms and surround themselves with crackling electric light, which is the starting form of the thousand handed magic Buddha.


    The secret lines of thunder and dragon on Chu Yun''s arm are exploding with thunder and lightning. Countless small electric snakes are twining in his hands, and destructive power is hidden in his thin body.


    "Thousand hand magic Buddha!"


    Chu Yun bursts to drink, pupil suddenly becomes ferocious, double arm lightning strikes.


    At that moment, countless statues of Buddha behind Chu Yun also made bold moves, including fist shadow, palm shadow and finger shadow In the twinkling of countless shadows, a number of huge lightning dragons appear, twining around, and rushing towards the spirit of the earth yuan!


    The spirit of the earth yuan suddenly stood, and a flash of surprise flashed through his scarlet eyes. He put the big mountain in his hand on the ground with his backhand, and murmured, "mount from the plain!"


    "Boom!"


    Only saw a barrier like mountain suddenly rise, block in front of Chu cloud.


    "Crackle!"


    Thunder and lightning hit it hard, but it failed to break through. Then Chu Yun''s fist came, smashing the mountains into pieces, and the vast torrent washed fiercely on the spirit of Di yuan. Jiaolong, with electric light, tore it fiercely.


    The spirit of the earth yuan suddenly stumbled even more when it was attacked by this move. It was like being pushed back by a shock wave.


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly felt that there was an extremely dangerous feeling behind him. He twisted his body suddenly and saw a series of black shadows coming, which dazzled people.


    Thirty six animals plunder the sky!


    Chu Yun urges the secret pattern to use the method of plundering the sky and turns it into a circling dragon. The figure is very nimble to avoid the attack of the spirit of human yuan.


    "Eh?"


    The spirit of Renyuan was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s body method was so strange that he could compete with himself.


    "Brush!"


    The spirit of human yuan flickers continuously, and the figure appears in front of Chu cloud like a strange thing again. He hits his knee and holds it against Chu cloud''s stomach.


    Chu Yun is suffering from pain, and her figure is crooked.


    As he stopped, the statues behind him stopped immediately and stopped.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun growls and tries to catch yuan Zhiling''s body, but he slips by.


    If it''s really the top body method and speed, the spirit of Renyuan is like a loach. It''s clear that it''s always twinkling beside itself, but it can''t catch him.


    "Ah!"


    The spirit of Tian Yuan ejects a red bead from his mouth, banging the Dongtian Dao for 100 meters, and then with a wave of his wings, he knocks back the water moon sword.


    Later, he spouted a long flame from his mouth and shot straight at Chu cloud.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: people outside, the Internet bar wrote two chapters, sorry, two in the morning to return home, I will make up tomorrow!

 Chapter 460 the weakness of three elements

    Chu Yun was attacked from behind for a while. He had to burst out and drink. His whole body burst out again. He twisted his body, and his hands came out to control the crane and catch the dragon.


    The flame dragon was chuyun''s neck, and the hot waves came, which made people feel like being melted.


    His hands are covered with a layer of strong aura. If not for aura protection, even Chu Yun''s body can''t help burning the fire.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The flame dragon was suddenly restricted. It flew up and down crazily. Its huge body circled in the air, shaking its head vigorously, as if it wanted to get rid of Chu Yun.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils flash with cold light. He drinks a low voice in his mouth. His hands are pulled and led in the direction of the flame dragon''s struggle, and all his strength is removed.


    "Well?"


    The spirit of Tian Yuan is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Chu Yun would use such strange means to crack his moves.


    "Go to me!"


    Chu Yun throws the flame dragon in the air, grabs the tail with quick eyes and quick hands, shows a cold light at the corner of his mouth, regards the flame dragon as a weapon, and swings it towards the spirit of Di yuan not far away.


    The sky roared and the flames were surging. The flame dragon smashed into the spirit of the earth yuan and flew his body up to a kilometer away directly.


    Chu Yun looked down at his burnt hands and frowned.


    The spirit of Tian Yuan is so strong in any move. It seems that this battle is really going to kill all of us.


    When Chu Yun was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a dull thunder sound.


    At the foot of the spirit of human yuan, there is a very strange step. It moves around in the sky, creating a series of illusions behind it.


    His figure is in front, the storm and thunder are behind, and the horrible body method easily surpasses the sound speed.


    The spirit of the Yuan Dynasty raised his hand with a fist, which was very ordinary.


    His body is not strong, but after the extreme speed of the addition, the power of this fist shakes the sky, enough to collapse a mountain.


    Chu Yun''s eyes can''t keep up with the speed of Yuanzhi spirit. He simply closes his eyes and uses his mental power to sense his movements.


    "This way!"


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, did not hide or avoid, the same fist up.


    It seems that this is supposed to be a shocking collision, but it is not.


    Before each other''s attack, the two men made several movements in succession, flashing rapidly in the air, with various illusions interlaced. While avoiding each other''s attack, they also tried to attack each other.


    Finally, the body method of the spirit of human yuan is better. He feigns and flashes to the back of Chu cloud. With a backhand, he cuts at the back of Chu cloud''s neck.


    Chu Yun was in pain, but he made a quick response. He grabbed the moon sword in his hand and stabbed it out of his armpit.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the panic always spills blood, but the spirit of human yuan has long disappeared.


    Chu Yun''s pupil flashed a little thought. The spirit of human yuan was fast, and the power of speed was not weak, but he had obvious weakness.


    He is too weak to resist his attack.


    As for the spirit of Di yuan, although his body is hard and powerful, his speed is too slow.


    I can find out his weakness in speed and then defeat him.


    As for the spirit of Tianyuan


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the spirit of Tianyuan in the sky. What''s his weakness?


    Now Chu Yun''s mind is full of complicated and complicated thinking, constantly deducing various possible results and guessing the weakness of the spirit of heaven.


    No one is perfect, no matter how strong they are, they will have their own weaknesses.


    "Whoo!"


    The spirit of Tianyuan flapped its wings, and the two flame whirlwinds formed. They blew wildly towards Chu cloud. The wind tore all things, and the flame spread all over the world.


    Chu Yun''s mind flashed a thunder, and his eyes were full of light: Why did the spirit of heaven and yuan only attack me from afar, but dare not come to fight? What he is good at is mental power and aura. In this case, what he is afraid of must be close fight!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun has a thorough understanding.


    The intersection of three elements seems to be perfect. In fact, each of them has their own shortcomings.


    Although this shortcoming is very small, but if we enlarge it, it is enough to be the key to decide the outcome!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun had just come back to his senses. He felt that the sky was covered and the sun was covered. He had no reaction, so he was clapped into the ground by the spirit of the earth yuan.


    The huge palm is on the ground, which makes the whole earth shake wildly.


    The spirit of the earth yuan put up his hands and looked down. Chu Yun was smashed into the earth and was very embarrassed.


    "Whoops!"


    Two fire whirlwinds fell on Chu Yun precisely and tore his body.


    The whirlwind is composed of numerous small flame blades. In the rapid rotation, these flame blades are extremely cutting, invincible and invincible.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Countless deep wounds appeared. Chu Yun''s skin was full of cuts made by a sharp blade. The flames roared and burned the wounds so black that even blood could not flow out.


    "How tenacious!"


    The spirit of Tian Yuan shakes his head, opens his mouth and spits out a fiery red bead, which bumps into Chu Yunmei''s heart.


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were pure and bright, and he said with a cold smile, "why can''t I hurt you?"


    At the end of the speech, Chu Yun clapped to the ground, and his body was like a sharp arrow straight into the sky. His hands were quickly stamped in front of him.


    "Inverted seal!"


    The endless blue ripple water waves layer by layer, towards all directions, and the palm print directly hit the spirit of Tian Yuan.


    the spirit of Tianyuan is cold, humming, the Phoenix Ling of the forehead is shining, the flaming red flame is released, and the fire barrier which is difficult to break through is formed before the body. It is exactly the same as the previous restrictions on the water moon sword and the cave knife. The blink of an eye blocked all the roads before Chu Yun.


    "So it is!"


    Chu Yun''s move was not a real attack on the spirit of Tian Yuan, but a test.


    In fact, if it is true, the spirit of Tian Yuan dare not let himself close to him, which shows that he is in all likelihood afraid of close combat.


    After verification, Chu Yun scattered the sea seal and used the method of plundering the sky to turn into a Kunpeng monster that soared up to 90000 Li and rushed to the flame net.


    "Dying!"


    Seeing Chu Yun, the spirit of Tian Yuan despised him. He was so brave that he dared to attack his flame Skynet.


    With a wave of his wings, a long fire rope was formed, and the brush was thrown out to tie the flame Skynet firmly in it.


    It''s like a sack. Chu Yun goes in, and the rope seals the sack.


    In this way, he has lost all his way.


    "No one can break through the flame Skynet, neither can you."


    The spirit of Tian Yuan looks indifferent. In his view, the battle is over.


    "It''s so hot, my body is going to melt."


    Chu Yun is in it. He only feels that the end of his eyes is full of fire. It''s like a melting pot of heaven and earth. There''s no possibility of breaking through.


    He tried several times in a row, but failed to rush out of the flame. Instead, his body protecting aura was quickly engulfed by the flame.


    "It''s worthy of the spirit of Tianyuan and the existence of the peak of yuhuajing. Some of his methods are indeed ingenious."


    Chu Yun has a cool head and thinks about countermeasures.


    The more this time is, the more we need to calm down. It''s no use worrying. It can only increase troubles.


    "You can try it with the overlay!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun no longer hesitates, his hands gather the black light with destructive breath, and his hands are filled with terrible power.


    Annihilation can destroy space.


    Although the flame Skynet is magical, it is attached to the space after all. If even the space is torn, the flame Skynet will not break itself.


    "Obliteration!"


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, there was a burning sense of war. He raised his hand and pushed out the annihilation seal. The horrible atmosphere of destroying the sky rushed in all directions like the tide.


    After contacting the black light, the flame light is pulled into it and swallowed up.


    More and more fire is swallowed up, black light is bigger and bigger, no matter where it spreads, it seems to be able to destroy everything.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The spirit of Tian Yuan frowns. He sees that his flame Skynet is shrinking. It''s like a bulging sack starting to run. It''s getting smaller and smaller.


    Instinctively, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think what was wrong.


    In an instant, with a loud noise, all the fire light was completely swallowed up, and a black to the extreme light was emitted.


    Everywhere, the space is cracked, and there are endless stars in the cracks.


    Chu Yun''s figure is rushing out of the black light, and his eyes are fierce.


    "He broke through the flame Skynet!"


    The spirit of Tian Yuan is very surprised. The flame Skynet is made by extremely ingenious means. Even if the leader of yuhuajing is restricted, he can only be caught at will.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun created a space crack and broke the flame Skynet.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun was still in the air, so he raised his hand and clapped to the front. His momentum was more than one, as if he could swallow the sun and the moon and shake the eternal.


    The spirit of Tian Yuan panicked and shot two long swords of fire from his eyes. One left and one right burst through Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    He tried to use the offensive to force Chu Yun to stop.


    Chu Yun is suffering from pain, but he still insists on it. His palms are everywhere, just like the darkness, covering everything.


    "Damn it, this kid is so stubborn..."


    The spirit of Tian Yuan''s pupil is full of anger. A shrill, sharp sound pierces Chu Yun''s eardrum and stabs his soul directly.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun''s mind is dizzy, and his soul is like being stabbed by a needle. He opens his mouth and spews blood.


    Mental attack!


    It''s also thanks to Chu Yun''s taking worry free grass. He has a strong mental power. If he wants to be a warrior, he will be shocked to break his consciousness and become an idiot.


    "What a pain!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were dark, his eyes could not see anything clearly, as if he was in the boundless lonely world and could not feel the direction.


    The spirit attack of Tianyuan spirit is also one of the good means!


    After Chu Yun''s move, his heart and soul were in great pain and could not bear it at all.


    Although not immediately broken mind, but if continue, the soul at any time there is a risk of collapse.

 Chapter 461 fusion, holy martial arts

    When Chu Yun calculated and deduced, he still missed a possibility, that is, the spiritual attack of the spirit of Tianyuan.


    Although Chu Yun likes calculation and deduction, after all, he is not expert in this technique and can''t do nothing.


    What he needed to deduce in his mind was too complex and huge. It was normal that he left out the mental attack.


    However, Chu Yun will pay for his omission at the moment.


    "I don''t usually use mental attack, once used, few people can survive in this way."


    The spirit of Tian Yuan is indifferent and does not contain any feelings.


    They are attached to the temple of heaven and exist. They are covered by a strange force. They can keep the body immortal and soul immortal, but they can only stay in the temple.


    The passage of thousands of years has made them abandon their feelings, like a stone, indifferent to everything.


    Therefore, the spirit of Tian Yuan attacked Chu Yun mentally, and there was no guilt in his heart.


    If you are not strong enough, you dare to challenge three yuan at the same time. You deserve to die.


    Chu Yun felt that his mind was going to burst, and countless kinds of disordered voices sounded at the same time, which made him feel miserable and his soul was shaking.


    I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "It''s a little bit of a mental attack."


    When Chu Yun''s mind was about to fall into a coma, the indifferent voice of taling sounded.


    "Self confidence is a good thing. Overconfidence is arrogance. I''ll help you this time. You need a long memory! "


    When taling moves, Chu Yun only feels that all the mental attacks are absorbed by a mysterious force, and there is nothing left.


    The eyes are clear and clear in a flash. Although there is some pain in the brain, they are completely free from mental attack.


    "My mental attack Cracked... "


    Tianyuan spirit was surprised. This time it was really surprised.


    His mental attack has always been passive, and countless challengers have been defeated by the mental attack because they chose to challenge the spirit of Tianyuan.


    But now, this kid in front of me has pulled out his mental attack with a strange way.


    How could this happen?


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Chuyun grins and shakes his figure. He rushes towards the spirit of Tianyuan again.


    The momentum ascended to the summit. Thousands of statues of Buddha were shot at the same time. The thunder and the electric light roared.


    "Thousand hand magic Buddha!"


    Chu Yun dare not have any carelessness any more, and directly put out the best move at present.


    With the electric sound of "crackling", countless palm shadows, fist shadows and finger shadows are playing like the flood.


    "Whoo!"


    The spirit of Di yuan wields a big stick and smashes it hard on Chu Yun''s body.


    The spirit of the human yuan raises the speed to the top and rushes like lightning.


    "The meaning of sword!"


    Chu Yun''s attack with one heart and two hands did not stop, but the swing range increased again, the momentum broke through the air, the thunder power was changed, and the spirit of Tian Yuan was swallowed directly.


    Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword tremble at the same time. Under the promotion of Dayan sword technique, the meaning of sword quickly agglomerates.


    "Bang!"


    Dongtian Dao is just as fierce as before, and it collides with the mountain without hesitation.


    The mountain peak is cracked and the shape of the Dongtian Dao is heavy. Although the dark light is dim, it soon raises its momentum and continues to split towards the spirit of the earth yuan.


    Although the speed of Shuiyue sword is not fast, it is light and flexible. It points out thousands of sword Qi in the air and completely seals all the routes of the spirit of the dead.


    Seeing this scene, the spirit of human yuan can only worry. His body is more fragile than the spirit of Tian Yuan, and he can only fight skillfully with speed.


    If face to face, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured in a few moves.


    The spirit of Tian Yuan gathered around his body to counteract Chu Yun''s attack.


    The flames are burning, desperately trying to fight back, but Chu Yun''s strength is really amazing. It''s far superior to those of the same level. Maybe the spirit of Tian Yuan is good at Reiki, and now there''s no way.


    "How could it be? My aura is the peak of the eclosion. Although it''s not high now, there is absolutely no one in the whole central region who can compete with me. But why am I in the downwind when he is competing? "


    The spirit of Tian Yuan panicked the God. What he didn''t know was that every upgrade of the supreme war spirit would strengthen Chu Yun''s body accordingly.


    Meridians, aura, strength, speed, stamina, and mental strength.


    For Chu Yun, this is the most comprehensive promotion.


    In addition, he has strong Qi and blood, long breath, and can fight for three days and three nights without fatigue.


    It''s not realistic that the spirit of Tian Yuan wants to destroy him by virtue of spiritual pressure.


    "I don''t believe you can''t fall!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were red. Although Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword temporarily restricted them, they could not be restricted for long.


    We must defeat the spirit of Tian Yuan as soon as possible, and then break them one by one according to their weakness.


    "Kill it for me!"


    Chuyun roared, his pupils were bloodshot all over, all the forces erupted at the same time, and the black gas spread continuously at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the rage, Chu Yun actually integrated the method of continuous explosion of Qi into the thousand hand magic Buddha.


    The thousand hand magic Buddha is the supreme martial art of Buddhism.


    What it sees is speed.


    As long as the speed is fast enough to surpass the speed of sound, the power of thunder and lightning can be changed, the enemy''s body and soul can be smashed.


    It''s a martial art created by Chu Yun.


    What it values is strength.


    Although the speed is not fast, but again and again strong bombardment, enough to suppress each other to death, until physical exhaustion.


    Speed and strength are perfectly integrated in Chu Yun''s hands, forming a unique unique unique skill.


    The power of fist shadow, palm shadow and finger shadow of high-speed beating is suddenly increased, and the power is doubled. The torrent covering the whole sky is endless. Even if the peak of Xuanwu kingdom is standing here, it will be completely defeated!


    This is the integration of the advanced fighting skills of Buddhism and the self-made martial arts of Chu Yun. Unexpectedly, there is no exclusion between them, as if they should have been one.


    In this way, the spirit of Tian Yuan can no longer resist, and is destroyed in a sound.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The power erupts, the space is continuously blown up, one after another flashing dragon circling and neighing.


    Chu Yun suddenly recollected it. He could not believe it.


    "I just Unexpectedly... "


    He was very clear about what happened just now, but he couldn''t believe that he accidentally integrated two different martial arts, and it was such a perfect integration.


    "Holy martial arts!"


    The sound of taling''s shock rang out, and even the well-known she was shocked by Chu Yun''s practice.


    "What do you mean, holy martial arts?"


    Chu Yun didn''t respond for a while.


    "Your move just now has completely surpassed the best martial arts and reached the category of Saint martial arts. You... How did it happen? "


    Taling was shocked. It''s been a long time since the holy martial arts appeared in the land of Taiqian. Unexpectedly, it will reappear in Chu Yun.


    "Is that holy martial art?"


    Chu Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was also a man who had experienced great storms, but his heart was still beating fast.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The heart almost jumped out.


    The meaning of these four words is not unclear to Chu Yun.


    Even if they are as strong as the four clans, the strongest are only those excellent martial arts.


    Even the higher level of Buddhism, the Buddhism with the coexistence of the essence and strength, has no holy martial arts.


    Now, I have created the holy martial arts by chance.


    Although this holy martial art is based on the thousand handed Buddha, it has little to do with the thousand handed Buddha.


    This is a kind of abnormal martial art that Chu Yun used.


    It is precisely because of this that he can put the continuous explosive gas into the thousand hand magic Buddha, forming a faster and more powerful holy martial art!


    "Chu Yun, the holy martial art you created is probably the only one in the present Taiqian continent..."


    Although Tallinn tried to suppress his mood, he was very excited: "do you know what this represents? If you reach the pinnacle of eclosion, with this holy martial art, you can be truly invincible!"


    "Thousand hands magic Buddha, thousand hands are not powerful enough, so it''s better to call it Vientiane magic Buddha."


    Chu Yun said to himself, and even thought of the name of shengpin martial arts.


    The combination of chain explosive Qi and thousand hand magic Buddha forms the unique holy martial art of Taiqian continent - the magic Buddha of all things!


    "I lost."


    Only to see a new round of bright sun in the sky, emitting a hot light.


    From the glory of the sun, the voice of Tianyuan spirit came out: "you can show your holy martial arts. I am not wronged for my defeat."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Didn''t the spirit of Tian Yuan die under his fist technique?


    "What you destroyed just now is just a projection of my avatar. My body is the heaven and Yuan Qi of this land, which is not so easy to fall down."


    The spirit of Tian Yuan explained: "after I lost, you still need to beat them to be a real pass."


    "Good."


    Chu Yun turned around, raised his hand and took the sword back, smiled and said, "the spirit of Tian Yuan has been defeated. You two might as well go to accompany him as soon as possible."


    After defeating the spirit of Tianyuan and creating the magic Buddha of all things, Chu Yun had more confidence.


    "Hum."


    The spirit of the earth yuan raised his hand, and the ground suddenly cracked a large gap under his feet. There seemed to be a huge suction in the gap, pulling Chu Yun''s body.


    "Just Start with you! "


    Chu Yun turned to look at the spirit of yuan, who rushed to him at full speed, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After the previous complicated deduction, Chu Yun has kept the weakness of ternary in mind.


    Now that we know our weaknesses, the war will be much easier.


    Although the spirit of three elements is the existence of the pinnacle of eclosion, it is difficult to win once the obvious weakness is detected.


    "You''re fast, but So what! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a light, the meaning of sword was released, the essence of general breath was billowing.


    He used the method of sweeping the sky. His figure was as fast as lightning. The sword was drawn continuously. The sword Qi and the sword Qi were combined continuously. He drew a perfect net in the void.


    The inspiration of this move comes from the flame Skynet of Tianyuan spirit!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: in the last two days, there will be no flowers if you don''t throw them. Please give them to me!

 462nd chapter second miracle

    This big net, which is drawn by Sabre Qi and sword Qi, is very wide, covering almost the whole sky.


    Outside the big net, there is a strong meaning of sword. Under the double-layer package, if you are really locked into the big net, even if you can''t fly.


    "What a clever boy!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the spirit of Tian Yuan moved slightly.


    Chu Yun actually calculated all the weaknesses on his side in his heart. It seems that he wants to defeat them one by one.


    The net of Swords is really exquisite. It embodies his precise control and strong aura everywhere.


    The net of Swords is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, it will reach a kilometer!


    In the eyes of the spirit of human yuan, there was a flash of shock. He quickly moved his figure to avoid the big net.


    However, Chu won''t give him such a chance at all!


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and threw it. The water moon sword and the cave sword flew out of the sky. Then he made the big net.


    As for Chu Yun himself, he clapped the spirit of Renyuan towards the big net with a backhand.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Although Chu Yun still can''t match the speed of the spirit of human yuan, he can barely catch up with him.


    Under such circumstances, even if the spirit of human yuan wants to dodge, there is not enough space and time.


    "Bad!"


    The spirit of human yuan is in a dilemma. It is not a good solution either to meet with that palm or to dodge.


    The battle of the strong, every minute and every second may be the key to decide the victory. After the spirit of human yuan is stunned, it has lost the best chance to make a choice. Obviously, it has no choice.


    You must avoid this palm, or your body will break!


    The spirit of human yuan clenched his teeth and could only avoid towards the opposite direction of that palm. The net of swords that had been made to meet him was there.


    There is a fluke in his heart. He can quickly escape when he touches the net of swords.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s momentum is tremendous, and the generated waves directly overturn the body of the spirit of Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, the net of sword is cleverly opened, making the body of the spirit of Yuan Dynasty fall into the net of sword.


    "He lost, too."


    Seeing this scene, the spirit of Tian Yuan sighed slightly.


    No one knows the old friend''s weakness better than him.


    There is no defect in the sword net. Next, Chu Yun only needs to control the continuous contraction of the sword net, and then he can force yuan''s flexible life into it.


    No matter how fast he is, he can only run around like a headless fly in the net of swords.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The spirit of the earth''s yuan moved to come, and the ground shook violently, like an earthquake.


    In fact, when Chu Yun constructed the net of swords, he drove this way again, but the speed was too slow. Until now, he just came to Chu Yun.


    "Click!"


    The spirit of the earth yuan raised his hand to form a huge stone and threw it at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s figure flickers, and he hides easily.


    Later, he used Reiki to control the retraction of the sword''s net, and collided with the spirit of Di yuan at the same time.


    "Destroy the net of swords and swords, and win."


    The spirit of Tian Yuan looks at this scene in the sky. He has a feeling in his heart. Since the first domain master challenged the success of three yuan at the same time, nobody has done anything for countless years. Today, he may be finished by this boy.


    The spirit of Di yuan is also clear in his heart. His shortcomings are too obvious. He must destroy the sword net and attack Chu Yun together with the spirit of Ren Yuan.


    What he knows, Chu Yun can''t be unaware of.


    The spirit of human yuan dodges Sabre Qi and sword Qi everywhere in it, but the space for him to dodge is shrinking, obviously there is no time.


    The spirit of the earth yuan stretched out a finger and poked at the net of swords in the sky.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, and his body turned into a meteorite, which hit the spirit of the earth yuan hard on the chest, pushing his huge body back and forth.


    This is a simple contest of brute force!


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of Di yuan almost stood unsteadily, but he suddenly pushed his back foot on the ground, and then exerted his strength again, which suppressed Chu Yun.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The two fought against each other, and the surging waves exploded and rushed to all directions.


    The rocks are broken, the mountains are broken, the ground collapses, and the sky is bright and dark.


    Under the great power, everything is affected and the whole world begins to shake.


    As time went by, the net of swords had shrunk to only ten meters.


    There are countless sword Qi and sabre Qi going back and forth in a frenzied way, with a posture of thousands of arrows passing through the heart.


    The spirit of human yuan tries to dodge in it.


    However, no matter how strong and fast the body method is, it can''t resist the shrinking sword net.


    When the net of swords was reduced to one meter, the spirit of human yuan was at last poor. He let out a roar and was broken by the sword Qi in a blink of an eye.


    The spirit of three elements is the only one left.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    After Yuan''s spirit was broken, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword returned to Chu Yun''s hands again.


    The spirit of Di Yuan said coldly, "can you identify my weakness?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun was full of confidence, and immediately burst out to drink: "chop!"


    The Dongtian Dao slashes the hard body of the spirit of Diyuan to make a white mark.


    "I''m slow, but with my hard defense, you can''t break through."


    With a sneer, the spirit of the earth yuan grasped Chu Yun''s body.


    Chu Yun dodged easily, then as if he had gone mad, his wrists were shaking, his Sabre Qi was crisscrossing, and in a blink of an eye, he cut hundreds of sabres.


    Hundreds of knives left hundreds of white marks on the chest of the spirit of Di yuan.


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    The spirit of Di yuan is a little annoyed. He grabs his hands one by one and wants to hold Chu Yun in his palm.


    "Yes, not necessarily!"


    Chuyun smiled, and Shuiyue sword thrust out in a strange arc. It was accurate to stab the center of hundreds of white marks.


    "Bang!"


    With a slight sound, the water moon sword did not pierce the hard body of the spirit of the earth yuan, but was bounced back.


    "It''s no use attacking me as hard as you can?"


    The spirit of the earth yuan sneers at me and says, "I''ve tried my best, but I can''t hurt you, isn''t it particularly frustrating?"


    "No, very satisfied."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, reached out and pointed to the chest of the spirit of Di yuan: "you see."


    The spirit of the earth yuan suddenly bowed his head and found that the stone in his chest was being chopped by hundreds of sabres and Qi, which was beginning to break at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Click! Click! "


    Large boulders fell, followed by cracks all over the body.


    "Ouch, ouch, how could it be!"


    The spirit of the earth yuan roared angrily. He wanted to scream and struggle, but it was useless. He could only watch the body of a thousand meters tall and gradually crumble.


    Half a minute later, the spirit of the earth yuan completely disintegrated into a pile of rubble.


    But he was still very reluctant: "how did you do it?"


    Chuyun smiled quietly and explained, "break your face with a little."


    "What?"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s explanation of only four words, the spirit of Di yuan was stunned.


    Immediately, he pondered over the real meaning of these four words.


    After a while, he was shocked and murmured to himself, "break your face a little bit, it''s so, it''s so, it''s been taught..."


    Chu Yun''s method is very simple. The hard body of the spirit of Di yuan is really difficult to deal with. So he first cut hundreds of stones with Sabre Qi to loosen the stone. But that''s not enough. There must be an opportunity.


    It is said that a thousand Li dike was destroyed in an ant colony.


    If there is no chance, even if Chu Yun cuts another thousand or ten thousand swords, he still cannot break the defense of the spirit of Di yuan.


    So Chu Yun stabbed the only sword with the water moon sword, which is also the most critical one!


    Take the quality as the point, and break the surface with the point.


    No matter how hard things are, they all have weaknesses.


    Chu Yun''s hundreds of swords in front of him reveal his weakness first, and then use the power of one sword to defeat it completely!


    It sounds simple, but it''s not easy.


    If it wasn''t for the last sword, Chu Yun would never defeat the spirit of Di yuan completely.


    It''s no use cutting another 10000.


    That''s just to expose weaknesses, not to completely defeat them.


    At the same time, they were shocked by the spirit of Tianyuan and Renyuan. They didn''t expect that Chu Yun could deduce it so carefully that they could even think of this method.


    In fact, Chu Yun really didn''t make a calculation.


    Because the so-called "breaking the surface by dots" is not a high-level means. On the earth, any junior high school student can understand it.


    Even in a simple sentence, it can be completely explained: the size of the force is the same, the smaller the area of the force, the greater the pressure.


    Chu Yun''s sword is to make good use of its sharp point.


    "What a demon!"


    The spirit of the heavenly yuan.


    "For thousands of years, no one has successfully challenged the three of us, you It''s a miracle. Although this miracle has happened once, the second one is also a miracle! "


    The spirit of Di yuan sighed. Although he was defeated by Chu Yun, the so-called "breaking the surface with a point" made him endlessly useful.


    "You have won us and are ready to be baptized by the three of us!"


    The spirit of the human yuan opens its mouth.


    Chu Yun put up his momentum and looked excited.


    Before the challenge, he believed that he could do it, but he did.


    The spirit of heaven can improve the spirit and spirit.


    The spirit of the earth element can enhance strength and stamina.


    The spirit of human yuan can strengthen speed and body method.


    It''s hard for ordinary martial artists to get one of them.


    I didn''t expect that I could integrate three points into one body at the same time today!


    In the void, there are gradually three different colors of brilliance, and then these brilliance coagulate together, turn into three colors of brilliance, and shine on Chu cloud in the sky.


    "Is this the baptism of the spirit of three elements?"


    Chu Yun only felt warm and comfortable.


    Later, he closed his eyes and devoted himself to it, enjoying the ascension brought by the spirit of three elements.


    At the same time, the temple of Tongtian, which has been silent for a long time, suddenly released three beams of light and rushed into the sky arbitrarily.


    Wang zhanting, who was outside the hall, saw this scene and was directly stupid.

 Chapter 463, Chapter II?

    No one knows better than Wang zhanting what these three lights mean.


    He just couldn''t believe that this kind of thing only existed in the legend actually happened.


    The little rabbit, unexpectedly, defeated the spirit of three yuan in the war, and accomplished a miracle that no one has done for a long time.


    Since ancient times, only the first emperor has done such a thing. No one, including himself, has ever challenged the spirit of the three elements.


    Has anyone challenged, of course, but it''s going to be tough.


    "The improvement of the spirit of three elements, plus the strength of the little rabbit How many surprises will he bring me! "


    Wang zhanting mumbles to himself. It took him a long time to suppress the shock in his heart.


    Are you really on the right track?


    If Chu Yun can pass through the temple of heaven all the way, he is the strongest emperor except the first one!


    At that time, the old bone of our own will help us for decades, and the central region will be able to get rid of the situation of being suppressed and rise completely!


    At the thought of this place, Wang zhanting trembled with excitement and tears.


    Who would have thought that his daughter had abandoned the responsibility, grandson now a shoulder up.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes quickly, blinking is March.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of reincarnation.


    "Is the baptism of the spirit of three elements over?"


    Chu Yun looks down at his hands. He tries to use his aura, but the gushing aura is like a flood, forming a pillar to the sky and easily tearing the sky.


    This posture is much more fierce than before without reinforcement.


    "Seven aspects of Xuanwu realm?"


    Chu Yun is very surprised. He feels that his realm has been upgraded two levels in a row, reaching the seven levels of Xuanwu realm.


    This promotion is not the most surprising for him. What really surprises him is strength and physique.


    As we all know, Chu Yun''s physique has always been the strongest at the same level, with few enemies. Now, after the promotion of the spirit of the earth element, it has become stronger.


    Even if shentongjing Taoist stood in front of him, Chu Yun had the confidence to crush him on the body and soul.


    As for body method and speed, you can clearly perceive different past even if you don''t need to feel it deliberately.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yunshi exhibited the Supreme Soul of war, and found that the soul of war also improved by one level, reaching the second level of prefecture level.


    The vast atmosphere of vicissitudes, all over the world, far better than before.


    It''s better than taking countless elixirs.


    Dan medicine can improve mental strength, aura and state, but few can enhance strength and physique.


    "the first level you have successfully broken through, continue to the next level, good luck to you."


    At the same time, the voice of the spirit of three elements sounded without any emotion.


    After all, for thousands of years, human feelings have been abandoned by them.


    "The second pass of Tongtian temple, here I come."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining with confidence.


    After all-round promotion, he has the power of World War I even in the face of the divine realm Tao.


    No matter what the second level is, he firmly believes that he can pass it.


    The scene in front of us began to blur, the whole world was distorted, between the unreal and the real, and people could not distinguish clearly.


    After about a moment, the world in front of him is clear again. Chu Yun takes a deep breath and looks forward excitedly.


    I don''t know what my opponent will be this time. It''s better to be a magical state Taoist, so that I can test the strength of today.


    However, Chu Yun was disappointed in the scene in front of him. It was a gloomy world, with mountains and rivers rolling and towering.


    All kinds of mountains are like giant dragons. The whole world is filled with a mysterious atmosphere.


    The most surprising thing for Chu Yun is that there seems to be no sign of life in this world, which is very desolate.


    The whole world is huge. When you look up, you can even see the starry sky, as if you can touch it with your hand.


    Although it is big, it is not boundless. Now Chu Yun is standing on the top of a high mountain, feeling the strong wind from all sides, looking up, he can see the end of the four sky clearly.


    If the distance is used to estimate, there are tens of thousands of meters around the heaven and earth, and the end of the four sides is twinkling with tawny airflow, rolling and interweaving, showing a familiar atmosphere.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and tried to spread his mental power to all sides, quietly feeling the familiar breath.


    The strengthened mental power can be released very far.


    If there are magical realm Taoists here, they will be amazed at chuyun''s means. His spiritual power is so huge that it is far beyond the ordinary magical realm Taoists.


    Although there are not many martial artists who cultivate spiritual power, it can also show that Chu Yun is very terrible from the side.


    As the spirit spread out, the sense of familiarity was rising.


    Soon Chu Yun had a clue.


    "Xuanhuang ancient gas!"


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, all kinds of light interweaved, as if it really evolved a small world.


    The excited voice of taling suddenly sounded: "yes, it''s xuanhuang ancient gas, there are so many!"


    "Brush!"


    Taling''s figure suddenly appeared. He cried to Chu Yun excitedly, "look, there are many dark and yellow ancient Qi. If I could refine them all, I would be able to return to the peak again!"


    Chu Yun is equally excited, but he keeps a trace of reason.


    What is the test of this level?


    Although xuanhuang ancient gas is good, what if it is a trap.


    If it is because of the xuanhuang ancient gas and delay the breakthrough, it really regret life.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go!"


    Taling urged.


    Just when Chu Yun hesitated, a brilliant thunder suddenly fell at the end of the sky, just like a long dragon suddenly appeared, which shocked all directions.


    The thunder is fierce, and there are countless waves. Mushroom clouds are floating.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. After the thunder, the xuanhuang ancient gas at the end of the sky seemed to be torn open by Juli.


    Although it''s only a gap less than 10 meters long, it''s only a moment, but Chu Yun still sees the things in the xuanhuang ancient Qi.


    A giant giant pillar is hidden in xuanhuang ancient gas. The whole body of the giant pillar is covered with earthy yellow, which is the same color as xuanhuang ancient gas. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it clearly.


    This huge column seems to be made of endless pure land. It stands on the top of the sky, knows nothing about geometry, and pierces the sky severely.


    Chu Yun was shocked by this huge pillar. Especially when it appeared from the fog, Chu Yun felt his heart was shaking, as if his heart had been seized suddenly.


    "This colossus is not simple."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. Although he didn''t know what the rules were, he decided to go to investigate.


    Taling followed Chu Yun excitedly. At the beginning, it was just a trace of xuanhuang ancient Qi, which made her recover a lot of vitality.


    Now xuanhuang ancient gas is so majestic, it''s enough to restore the peak.


    Chu Yun, aiming at the end of the sky, galloped forward. After being strengthened by the spirit of human yuan, his speed was as fast as lightning, and he flew to the end of the heaven and earth in a short time.


    "Don''t touch the xuanhuang ancient Qi until I find out."


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked very serious. At this time, he could not tolerate talling''s refutation.


    Taling instinctively wants to answer back, but after seeing Chu Yun''s resolute expression, he doesn''t know what to say for a while. He just turns around and gnaws his teeth angrily.


    Usually she can talk back to Chu Yunding and quarrel, but at the critical moment, Chu Yun''s decision is that she dare not interfere.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, walked into the xuanhuang ancient gas, looked up at the huge ancient column, and there was a touch of shock in his pupils.


    This huge ancient pillar is like the refining of simple earth. It is full of thick mountain flavor. The surface of the huge pillar is also painted with numerous complicated and complicated secret lines, which makes people dazzled.


    "This ancient pillar seems to be able to join the heaven and earth..."


    Chu Yun felt this breath and could not help falling into deep thinking. It was a breath that could hold all things.


    "This ancient pillar is really strange. What''s the purpose of its appearance here? And the dark yellow ancient gas around What does this test me? "


    Chu Yun said to himself, and a thought flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Challenger, this is the second test of Tongtian temple."


    A huge voice sounded, the voice from the sky, like the voice of the gods, easily shocked everything.


    "This is a starry sky in the vast universe. You will bear the oppressive force of heaven and earth every day. The oppressive force of heaven and earth will rise every day. You must persist in 30 days to pass the test. As for the reward for customs clearance, it''s the xuanhuang ancient Qi in front of you. You can take a trace of it! "


    "Just a trace?"


    Chu Yun can''t hide his disappointment. He didn''t listen to the test carefully. All his attention was on the reward.


    When he heard that he could only take away a trace of xuanhuang ancient gas, his heart was lost.


    It''s like a golden mountain in front of you, but you can only take a small piece of broken gold.


    That kind of gap feeling, the average person really can''t bear.


    "That ancient pillar is xuanhuang ancient pillar, which is derived from xuanhuang ancient Qi. The xuanhuang ancient Qi here is very pure, a trace of which is enough."


    The voice was so majestic that it didn''t seem to allow any discussion.


    With Chu Yun''s character, he was naturally not satisfied with only such a little reward. After a while of silence, he suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "elder, I still feel that a trace of xuanhuang ancient gas is too little. For the sake of challenging three yuan at the same time in front of me, would you give me more rewards? "


    This can be said to be a very begging for nothing, thick as a wall outside.


    Unexpectedly, after thinking for a while, the voice agreed to Chu Yun''s request: "if you succeed in breaking through the pass, I can allow you to put the spirit soldiers beside the xuanhuang ancient pillar for a few days."

 Chapter 464 thirty days

    Chu Yun hears the words and sees the light.


    As early as in the Han Dynasty, he had heard that Gu Hong had said that the weapons that had been cultivated by xuanhuang ancient Qi for a long time would become powerful weapons.


    This xuanhuang ancient pillar is the source of xuanhuang ancient Qi. If you put it here to warm and nourish the spirit soldiers, the effect should be better.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun nodded and said with a smile, "OK, senior, then we have made up our mind!"


    "I''d like to remind you that in this world, it''s very likely to have special gains, but it will also bring a lot of troubles. You should weigh the advantages and disadvantages yourself."


    The voice stopped speaking after saying this.


    Then, Chu Yun suddenly felt his soul trembling, and his body sank. The whole world seemed to suddenly change inexplicably. It seemed that there was an invisible pressure on him.


    This force of heaven and earth is not strong, and it has almost no influence on Chu Yun.


    He frowned and said to himself, "is this the so-called test? This kind of pressure can''t affect me, but I don''t know what it will become in the next few days."


    "You could have asked for more xuanhuang ancient gas just now."


    Tallinn was still a little upset about what had happened just now. He was a little worried. He even complained in his voice.


    Chuyun laughs, knowing that taling''s Qi is coming and going quickly, so he doesn''t care.


    Thinking that he could understand Tao in this space, Chu Yun did not dare to delay any more. He immediately crossed his legs and sat down with his eyes closed.


    In front of the eyes, the billowing black and yellow ancient gas and fog twisted the void layer by layer, as if there were countless spaces folded together, and the sky would break down thunder anytime and anywhere, easily tearing open the sky.


    The thunder in the sky did not affect Chu Yun''s understanding of Tao.


    After entering the state thoroughly, the endless xuanhuang ancient Qi seems to be severely affected and constantly rolls around the huge column.


    Thundering, xuanhuang ancient gas rolling, giant giant giant giant giant giant.


    Chu Yun sat quietly under the heaven and earth, with solemn expression and closed eyes. The heavy breath falling from his head completely enveloped him. It was like sitting under a waterfall, beating and shooting down by endless water, like wearing a layer of indestructible armor.


    In the past seven days, Chu Yun felt that he was fighting with the demons in his mind all the time, just like entering the unreal world.


    Every day, the mind devil will increase one point, and the pressure Chu Yun is facing will also increase one point.


    On the seventh day, Chu Yun closed his eyes tightly, and the realm rose to eight levels of Xuanwu.


    With the improvement of the realm, Chu Yun in his consciousness bravely attacks and destroys the heart demon.


    Open his eyes, Chu cloud eyes appear some vicissitudes of life, as if experienced countless wind and rain.


    The oppressive force of the surrounding heaven and earth is like a mountain, which can''t make people breathe and breathe easily.


    "It seems that the elder didn''t deceive me. In this case, he became enlightened and grew rapidly."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He had been fighting with the mind demon in his consciousness for the past seven days. If it wasn''t for the state promotion, he would not have won easily.


    "Only in the past seven days, the pressure has reached such a level. The next 23 days are obviously more difficult."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, but he soon abandoned these ideas and continued to study hard.


    Such a good opportunity, one day less, must be cherished.


    Ten, fifteen, twenty.


    Twenty days in a row, Chu Yun is still in the process of enlightenment.


    At this moment, the pressure between the heaven and the earth has reached a certain level, and even the xuanhuang ancient Qi has begun to rise.


    Although Chu Yun closed his eyes tightly, his forehead was full of sweat, and his body and spirit were always in a state of high tension.


    In his mind, he is now fighting a real dragon with a length of kilometers.


    This real dragon has the realm of magical realm, and various means emerge in endlessly. Although Chu Yun is desperate, it is difficult to cause harm to the real dragon.


    "It''s too hard..."


    Chu Yun clenches his teeth and stares at the real dragon in front of him. He knows that all this is illusory. As long as he gives up, the real dragon will disappear.


    But if you give up, it means you''re completely defeated.


    "It''s only twenty days. There are ten days left. I must not lose."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, took a breath and rushed to the real dragon again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The world in consciousness is fragmented. Chu Yun and Zhenlong fight hard and exert all their abilities. They can only delay time for a while.


    But it''s not good for Chu Yun to delay time. The longer time is delayed, the stronger the real dragon will be.


    21 days!


    With the coming of the 21st day, Zhenlong''s whole body erupted into a fierce storm, and his realm was upgraded again, and his strength was all powerful.


    In this way, Chu Yun fell into a very difficult situation, and his body became overwhelmed and extremely tired.


    "I can''t lose!"


    Chu Yun roared, and could not help offering the supreme war spirit.


    After the war spirit was sacrificed, Chu Yun felt that the pressure was suddenly reduced, and all the oppressive waves in the whole heaven and earth were gone, leaving only the supreme war spirit standing in the sky and looking down at all things.


    The Supreme Soul of war, gradually derived a third yellow glow, straight into the sky.


    Grade three!


    "Roar!"


    With the moment of the promotion of the Supreme Soul, Chu Yun punched, and the strength of the Supreme Soul''s blessing was endless, smashing the real dragon''s head.


    The world of consciousness collapses completely. Chu Yun stands in the void. He is the final winner.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and tried to stand up, only to find that his legs were a little weak and almost fell to the ground.


    "That''s a lot of pressure."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth. He had completely overcome the pressure of the 21st day, and his second enlightenment ended in success.


    After two times of enlightenment, the state and the level of Wuhun have been improved. If the enlightenment is followed for the third time, the rewards will be more abundant.


    Chu Yun thought again and again, and finally decided not to continue.


    He found that the second level was far more difficult than the first.


    In fact, the pressure of the second Enlightenment was so great that it was almost defeated.


    If you can''t defeat the real dragon on the 21st day, you will lose if the dragon becomes stronger again on the 22nd day.


    At the first pass, I didn''t know how to challenge Sanyuan. I almost died under the spiritual attack of the spirit of Tianyuan.


    If it wasn''t for taling''s timely action, he would have been defeated.


    Now the second level, if you still do it alone, I''m afraid it won''t last at all.


    Although Chu Yun was very greedy for the reward of the Third Enlightenment, he chose to give up after weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    After all, customs clearance is the most important!


    Chu Yun, who no longer understands Tao, feels less stressed than before.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, a huge eye looked at Chu Yun. At last, he said lightly, "do you think this kid can survive 30 days?"


    Beside him is the spirit of the three.


    "The time limit of this pass is clearly 20 days, but you deliberately cheat him for 30 days..."


    The expression of Tianyuan spirit was a little complicated. He immediately shook his head and said: "although he didn''t dare to continue to understand Tao, I still think he can''t get through 30 days. You know, from the 28th day on, every moment the force of oppression is increasing. This should have been the difficulty for him to build, but it''s hard for those who can''t bear it... "


    "And you, what do you think?"


    That huge eye looks to the spirit of the earth.


    The spirit of Di yuan hesitated for a moment, and sighed, "too much more!"


    "I just want to see. His limit is there. The boy who can challenge ternary success shouldn''t fall at this level! "


    That huge eye has a special confidence in Chu Yun, and then once again, it looks down.


    22.


    23.


    Twenty fifth.


    On the 28th


    Until the 28th day, Chu Yun felt that the oppressive force of the surrounding heaven and earth had become unbearable, which was absolutely a kind of pressure that shocked the heaven and earth, making his soul tremble.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and suddenly bursts out a yellow light around him. The thick breath is out of his body, which collides with the terrorist suppression forces of the surrounding world.


    Chu Yun''s savvy is the best in the world. These days, he has been sitting under the xuanhuang ancient pillar, and has realized some wonderful means.


    For example, at present, the yellow light is that he is using the power of xuanhuang ancient Qi to compete with the pressure of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    In his body, bursts of like the majesty of the gods filled the heaven and earth, shaking the lifeless ancient starry sky.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is another chapter in the back, but because of the upload error, there will be repetition. I have modified it, and you will see it in half an hour.

 Chapter 465 absolute fighting spirit

    Then, Chu Yun seemed not to feel happy. He could not help clenching his fists and releasing his instinctive power.


    Chu Yun''s terrifying power makes the space roar continuously. Large space cracks overflow from the fist cracks. The Zizi sound makes the scalp numb.


    It''s a big bang. It''s straight to the heart.


    "It''s a great feeling!"


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes. He felt his blood flowing in the blood vessels, just like the boiling water.


    Fierce fighting spirit is burning. Even if there is a supernatural realm Taoist standing in front of him, Chu Yun will rush forward to fight with him without hesitation.


    The Qi and blood in his body is vigorous. Compared with him, the barbarians who were famous for their Qi and blood in ancient times were inferior.


    When Qi and blood boil, infinite mist will evolve and condense on the top of the head.


    These mists contain pure energy breath, which surges into the void and forms a vast ocean of energy with a long history.


    This ancient and lifeless space shudders, and countless great mountains are constantly demonized by Chu Yun''s momentum.


    Even so, Chu Yun still feels that he can''t completely spit out the full-bodied to extreme fighting spirit in his body.


    This war has never been huge.


    He began to regret that he didn''t understand the Tao. If he continued to understand the Tao, he would certainly derive the will to fight with himself. In that way, he would be happier.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Yun raised his head to the sky and roared.


    The strong sound waves that can be seen by the naked eye burst out abruptly and condensed into the violent force of destruction in the sky. Countless xuanhuang ancient Qi were scattered by a shock, the mountains collapsed, the mountains were broken, and the sky was destroyed.


    "This kid is so horrible, I want to take back what I said before."


    When the spirit of the earth yuan saw this scene, his eyes flashed a deep, I have to say that he was completely convinced of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, whether he used to defeat himself by means of face breaking or now has a terrible understanding, can be said to be unprecedented and never to come.


    Even the first emperor was not as good as him.


    The 29th day.


    The yellow light around Chu Yun was squeezed into a flat circle, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    He never thought that the pressure would be so fierce that he could not even breathe.


    "So many people have been through this, how can I be worse than them?"


    There was a strong sense of war in Chu Yun''s eyes. He was unwilling to accept it.


    It''s the 29th day. I just have to stick to the last day, and this test will be passed.


    Today, he only feels that his brain is chaotic, and the hiss and roar of countless monsters and ghosts are heard in the deep of his mind. Even a little tiny voice will penetrate into his soul and make people feel miserable.


    This is a torrent of countless spiritual shocks, which is hard to resist.


    If Chu Yun''s spiritual strength had not been enhanced by the spirit of Tianyuan, he would have been broken down by this kind of spiritual impact with his original spiritual strength.


    His eyes were red, unwilling and angry.


    Who else can, I can''t?


    I must insist and succeed!


    With such a belief in mind, Chu Yun insisted desperately and kept his heart firmly, hoping not to be affected.


    "There is only one day left. If I relax now, all my efforts will be in vain."


    The whole heaven and earth are in turmoil, the Qi and blood in Chu Yun''s body have been churning, the five zang organs and six Fu organs have been continuously squeezed, almost completely broken.


    The oppressive power of this world is pressing and rising.


    Even those in the divine realm can''t bear the oppression of the 29th day!


    With twenty-nine days gone, the thirtieth day suddenly came!


    Without any sign, the pressure of the whole heaven and earth has doubled, and the yellow light of Chu Yun''s body is suddenly broken into nothingness.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun''s face was pale, his mouth was open, and his whole body was shaking.


    He couldn''t even lift his head under the pressure.


    No one expected that on the 29th and 30th, the force of oppression would rise in geometric multiples, which is to kill people!


    But Chu Yun still hasn''t given up. His belief is very simple. Others can. Why can''t I?


    "Still insist..."


    Seeing this, the huge eye also moved a little: "I have to say, his willpower is very strong. Even if the first emperor of the region had only insisted on the 29th day, he was completely defeated when the 30th day came. And this boy, he goes further than the first emperor! "


    "Will his achievements be higher than that of the first emperor?"


    The spirit of human yuan murmured to himself. Of course, no one answered his words. He was just sighing.


    "Or that''s it. I don''t think he can hold on."


    Rao is the spirit of Tian Yuan who has no emotion. He can''t bear to see this.


    Ordinary domain emperors only insist on 20 days, which is a success. Chu Yun spent 20 days easily, and his potential has surpassed all previous domain emperors.


    If it wasn''t for the star king with his left eye to insist on it for 30 days, it would have passed.


    "Wait, he has potential."


    The star gentleman in the left eye slowly opens his mouth. He believes that Chu Yun is more than that, so he hopes to see Chu Yun do more.


    But for Chu Yun, it''s really the limit.


    "My body is really going to collapse, damn it, damn it!"


    Chu Yun''s silent roar made the Supreme Soul of war look gloomy.


    "Boom!"


    Another series of pressure came, Chu Yun again spewed out a mouthful of blood. The pressure around him was almost as terrible as the collapse of the earth. He didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    Today, he really has a feeling of living like a year.


    "Xingjun, he''s afraid that he can''t really do it."


    The spirit of human yuan hesitates.


    "I can hold on!"


    The voice of Starking in the left eye is determined, which is not a matter of mutual disbelief, but has evolved into a kind of obsession.


    He wants to see chuyun create miracles, but whether chuyun has the strength to do it or not.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Yun roared and tried to hold on to the spirit. However, the spirit he offered was almost unable to resist, so it was easily torn up.


    "Pooh!"


    Chu Yun''s half shoulder was directly broken because he couldn''t bear the pressure, followed by his arm.


    Bloody, shocking.


    The spirit of Sanyuan is a little anxious. Chu Yun has done well enough, even surpassing the first emperor.


    According to the truth, breaking through these two hurdles is a complete success, but the star gentleman in the left eye has no intention of giving up.


    "He can hold on!"


    The left eye star gentleman''s big eyes are covered with bloodshot, he growls in a low voice: "this boy is greedy, even for the black and yellow ancient Qi that I promised him, he will fight to the end!"


    When the spirit of three elements hears the words, they all want to laugh.


    A wisp of xuanhuang ancient Qi can make chuyun so desperate. Should we say that he is full of fighting spirit or stupid.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole body skin large area cracking, scarlet blood all over the body, the whole person has become a bloody person.


    "Don''t hold on any longer. You''ve reached the limit."


    Taling said anxiously. No one knows Chu Yun''s current situation better than her.


    The pressure of the surrounding world is still getting stronger, and Chu Yun has no strength to resist it. If it goes on like this, at most ten rest time, Chu Yun''s body will break up and turn into meat.


    "No, those people can do it. Why can''t I?"


    "I''m going to win you that dark yellow ancient spirit!"


    "I will save my mother!"


    Chu Yun screamed and roared. His eyes were red. He had given everything.


    The Supreme Soul of war has consumed the aura.


    The statues of the Buddha behind are already broken and defeated.


    Today''s Chu cloud, like a boat exposed to the wind and rain, is suffering from the endless wind and rain, and the boat has been leaking, and there is a risk of crushing at any time.


    His fighting spirit, at this moment, has risen to a unique level.


    Time, slowly.


    On the thirtieth day, there was only half an hour left to blink.


    Chu Yun''s other half shoulders were smashed and his legs were crushed.


    Now he doesn''t even have the strength to move.


    But he still insisted, did not give up, and did not fall.


    Even the star in the left eye was shocked by this scene.


    Before that, Starking with left eye never believed that human beings would have such fighting spirit.


    But today, he saw it!

 Chapter 466 beyond the past

    Chu Yun''s whole body was under unbearable pressure, and his flesh and blood began to change, clinging to the bone.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Chu Yun even crushed the hardest bone.


    His consciousness was completely in a blur. His eyes were red with blood. He could not see anything clearly, and even his nerves would burst.


    Now Chu Yun even has no strength to speak. He can only open his mouth and exhale.


    "Taling, I I need help! "


    Chu Yun uses his remaining consciousness to talk to taling.


    "You still have potential. If I help you at this time, it will be counterproductive."


    Taling refuses decisively. She can help Chu Yun to resist the oppression of heaven and earth, but that will lead to the failure of his last day of cultivation.


    The thirtieth day is the day with the greatest power of oppression and the day with the greatest benefits.


    "Yes..."


    Chu Yun scolded. Of course, he was not scolding taling, but the heaven and earth: "I No, I can''t do what others can... "


    He still sticks to this belief.


    Time passed by, half an hour blinked, only ten minutes left.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t hold on. Half of his chest collapsed. He could see the beating heart in his chest.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The heart is beating tenaciously. Chu Yun is not only superior to Manlong in Qi and blood, but also in vitality.


    Even if half of them are exposed to the air, they are still beating as hard as they can, trying to repair all the injuries on and off their bodies, even though they are only a drop in the bucket.


    Nine breaths!


    Chu Yun''s legs were crushed and there was no sense of pain.


    Eight breath!


    Chuyun''s head creaks, and a crack appears.


    Seven breaths!


    Chuyun''s shoulder blades were smashed.


    Six breaths!


    Five breaths!


    Four breaths!


    Chu Yun''s face is ferocious and full of blood, but he has no strength to lift his hand.


    In the eyes of Starking in the left eye, there are all excitement. There are still three breath and the last three breath time. This kid is going to create a miracle.


    "Three more breaths, soon, right away!"


    The left eye star gentleman''s whole body breath can''t restrain to send out, is completely because too excited.


    He has never been so excited to guard the temple of Tongtian for so many years. Even the first emperor of the Kingdom did not shock him.


    Now, he feels the same because of Chu Yun''s situation, which is really incredible.


    The spirit of the three elements can''t bear to look back. It can almost foresee the following things - Chu Yun will be completely crushed, and even the soul can''t escape the restriction of this heaven and earth, and finally the end of soul extinction.


    He clearly has done better than the first emperor of the region, but he is so miserable that he should not.


    Unfortunately, they are not qualified to interfere with the idea of Starking in the left eye.


    Three breaths!


    Chuyun''s whole spine was broken inch by inch, like a rolling boulder running over it bit by bit.


    Two breaths!


    Chu Yun''s head cracked, leaving only the last trace of instinctive consciousness to persist.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderclap fell wantonly, like the electric snake twisting and twisting, completely tearing open the sky, like fighting for Chu Yun''s situation.


    Xuanhuang ancient gas is still as strong as before. It is occasionally scattered by the strong wind. The xuanhuang ancient pillar in it exudes the breath of eternal vicissitudes.


    Everything is going on.


    Last breath!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun opened his eyes in a daze and found himself floating in a white light filled with a strong breath of life. His body was not under control and only his eyes could rotate.


    He said hoarsely, "I Have you passed the customs? "


    "He''s awake!"


    A surprise voice came from afar, followed by two huge eyeballs, staring at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun has a sense of hair penetration. These two eyeballs are about the size of a human head, just floating in the air. It''s very strange.


    "I''m Starking with the right eye."


    One eyeball voice said indifferently: "I have to admit that you have a strong willpower. You can persist in that kind of environment for 30 days. You are also breaking the record of all the kings in Tongtian temple."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, 30 days, it''s a miracle, a miracle!"


    Another eyeball laughs, obviously a little happy forget shape.


    After hearing his voice, Chu Yun moved in his heart. Isn''t this the one who promised to let himself keep the spirit soldiers warm beside the xuanhuang ancient pillar?


    "I''m a star with left eye. You are very strong, which is beyond my expectation."


    The star gentleman in the left eye also found that he was a little bit out of shape, but he just smiled and stared at Chu Yun and said: "you know, you have persisted for 30 days and created a miracle. I never thought that someone would persist for such a long time, even the first king of Yu could not do it! "


    Chu Yun listened to these words, frowned and said, "you didn''t tell me that it''s only 30 days to pass the customs?"


    Starking in the right eye said indifferently: "he lied to you. In the sky and the earth, twenty days is the limit that a warrior can bear. He cheated you to persist for 30 days, which was to satisfy your own bad taste, but he let you break through the limit many times! "


    "I let you surpass the first king of the kingdom. You should thank me."


    The star gentleman in the left eye looks proud.


    "I grass your mother!"


    Chu Yun suddenly burst into a roar, with a ferocious expression: "do you know that I almost died in it, just a little bit worse! I could have cleared the customs. You lied to me. Believe it or not, I''ll go out and hammer your eyes! "


    He could not say that the previous 29 days were good, and the last day was torture.


    Every minute, every second is in the pain, and the body is gradually crushed, Chu Yun doesn''t want to recall.


    It''s all the big eyes in front of him. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have to suffer this kind of torture at all.


    Although scolded, the star gentleman in the left eye didn''t care. Instead, he said, "you will understand immediately that all the suffering you have suffered is worth it!"


    "I want to smash your big eyes with a fist!"


    Chu Yun roared angrily, venting his anger in his heart.


    How can he not be angry if he doesn''t die under that heaven and earth because of his tenacious vitality?


    "Well, I''d better try my best. I lied to you right, but you''ll also get better luck than all the previous emperors."


    The star gentleman in the left eye put up his smile and said quietly: "it was my personal will to cheat you in the past, to see if you can persist for 30 days. Now you have persisted, and everyone is happy. If you still have Qi, I can compensate you for some xuanhuang ancient Qi... "


    The anger on chuyun''s face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then he immediately bargained: "I will take xuanhuang ancient Qi, and I will forgive you."


    "Impossible!"


    The star gentleman in the left eye hasn''t spoken yet. The star gentleman in the right eye vetoed first: "xuanhuang ancient Qi is the basis of harmonizing that world. If you can take it at will, what can you do to destroy the balance?"


    "I almost died!"


    Chu Yun is a little annoyed. What''s wrong with you? You didn''t want your life, but you almost killed me.


    "The reward for passing this pass is a wisp of xuanhuang ancient Qi. I can give you ten times more."


    The left eye star gentleman does not export, an export is astonishing.


    Chu Yun is stunned. Are there ten strands of xuanhuang ancient Qi? It''s really an irresistible condition.


    But he was not willing to ask for more: "ten strands are too few, twenty!"


    "No more bargaining!"


    Left eye star gentleman is a little impatient, unexpectedly turned around to walk.


    "Well, ten is ten."


    Chu Yun retreated and asked for the second place. He was just asking more questions. He always had to bargain before he could repay.


    For him now, ten strands of xuanhuang ancient Qi are very precious.


    Taling was very excited: "ten strands, enough for me to recover to one percent of the peak strength!"


    "I''m not going to give you all my dreams, but I''ve paid my life for it."


    Chu Yun curled his mouth, and finally added, "at most, I''ll give you half."


    "Half..."


    Taling was disappointed, but soon she wanted to open up. The five strands were already very good.


    "By the way, just now you said, I will get the fortune of surpassing all the previous emperors. What is that?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    "When you are well again."


    Starking in the right eye is not salty.


    Chu Yun looked down and saw that his severed limbs were growing again, becoming stronger and more tenacious under the nourishment of white light.


    "Your body is the most tenacious I have ever seen."


    The star king in the right eye praised Chu Yun, but the tone was still so plain: "in the past, there were some amazing people, each of whom was proud of the existence of the Middle Kingdom, but they It''s no match for you. "


    Chuyun grinned, "I''m flattered."


    Although he was modest in mouth, there was no modesty on his face, and he was almost smiling.


    The previous three yuan spirit is the highest existence in Taiqian continent. Obviously, these two star kings are stronger than them. They are not ordinary at first sight.


    To get their praise, Chu Yun was very proud.


    As time went by, Chu Yun grew his limbs again and recovered from all the injuries.


    He stepped on the ground with his feet, squeezed his fists, and found that he was getting stronger again.


    "Come with me!"


    Right eye star gentleman floats in front, Chu cloud dare not have any neglect, hurriedly followed up.


    This is a huge starry sky. It seems that you can see countless shining stars when you look up. The ground under your feet is uneven, just like stepping on the surface of the planet.


    "Surpassing the Qi fortune of all the previous emperors..."


    Chu Yun is already dreaming. It''s better to directly promote his realm to the eclosion realm, or the divine realm.


    If it''s a treasure, just a few pills.


    You can also use holy martial arts, holy secret patterns and Holy Spirit soldiers.


    I''m never picky.


    Chu Yun grins and looks forward to it.


    "Here you are."


    Starking king in the right eye suddenly turns around and stuffs a thing into Chu Yun''s hand.

 467. Isll set you free earlier

    Chu Yun did not react for a while, and looked down.


    What I saw in my hand was a big black mark, and the touch was cold, like touching a greasy iron.


    Chu Yun pinched it hard, but it was hard.


    Just now, the action of Starking king in the right eye is also very random, as if it was just a cabbage on the street.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun is very confused. It''s strange that the star gentleman in the right eye gave him this thing suddenly.


    "This is the imperial seal of the domain. You can only get it if you become the queen of the domain."


    The Starking in the right eye was expressionless, floating there like that, as if his mission had been completed: "this is all the rewards after the clearance of the temple of heaven."


    "Is this holy spirit soldier, how to drive it?"


    Chu Yun was disappointed. The so-called Qi fortune that transcended all the emperors was just a black mark.


    He originally imagined that there would be a lot of treasures of holy goods, such as elixir, secret pattern, spirit soldier and martial arts After all, it''s the emperor of the region, the most distinguished emperor of the whole middle region, and the highest existence.


    Anyway, shouldn''t it be so shabby?


    There is only one black seal. Even the Holy Spirit soldiers are too shabby.


    "This is not a spirit soldier."


    Starking in the right eye said lightly: "this is the symbol of the identity of the domain emperor. If you get him, it means that you are the new domain emperor of the central domain. There is no other effect. "


    "What?"


    Chu Yun is stupid. The so-called domain royal seal is really just a simple domain royal seal.


    Not holy spirit soldier!


    There is no single, secret pattern, martial arts


    Well, what about the fortune beyond all the previous emperors?


    It''s a hammer!


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t respond to some of them, starjun in the right eye then explained: "in the past, all the domain emperors left their breath on the domain emperor''s seal. Now this thing has become yours, and your fortune has naturally surpassed all the domain emperors in the past. It''s simple, don''t you understand? "


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Chu yunqi was a little shaky. He worked hard to get through the two hurdles and almost lost his life. At last, he got only a black imperial seal, which was useless for fart.


    Even if you are a Holy Spirit soldier, you can do it!


    "I have kept the seal of the last emperor since he left office. Now I give it to you and my mission is completed."


    Right eye star gentleman seems not to want to talk with Chu cloud too much nonsense, turn around disappear.


    Only Chu Yun left in place, holding a fist size domain emperor''s seal, stood there stupidly.


    He was a little unconvinced and looked down to study. He didn''t get anything for half a day.


    This pure pure essence is a black pimple!


    Black pimple without fart!


    Perhaps the only advantage is that it is hard and can be used to Smash walnuts.


    It''s a fart!


    "May I go to you?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth was so angry that he knew he would give me this black pimple at the end. Why don''t you tell me there''s a reward? I''ve been looking forward to it for so long.


    Now he has an impulse to blow up both the stars.


    "Go, follow me to get xuanhuang ancient gas."


    The star gentleman in the left eye smiled and floated forward. A ray of light came out of his eyes and hit Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun only felt that the space around him began to twist. When he opened his eyes again, he actually went back to the xuanhuang ancient pillar.


    It''s just that horrible force of oppression that no longer exists.


    Looking around at the rich xuanhuang ancient Qi, Chu Yun calmed down a little, offered the Sanskrit magic tripod, water moon sword, cave Heaven Sword, close to the xuanhuang ancient pillar, and began to warm up.


    "I don''t know if it works..."


    Chu Yun is a little uneasy. The magic tripod of Sanskrit can be moistened.


    It''s just that Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are attached to his supreme soul. Can they nourish him or not? He has no idea.


    "Zizi!"


    After the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is close to the xuanhuang ancient column, the black air becomes more intense, rising from the sky, sending out a very turbulent atmosphere.


    As for its own breath, it is also rising at an unimaginable speed.


    "Useful."


    Chu Yun''s heart was fixed, and he turned to look at the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword.


    The two swords are surrounded by the rich xuanhuang ancient Qi and make a Zizi sound when they are near the xuanhuang ancient pillar.


    The breath of sword is also rising, but it is not as fast as that of Sanskrit magic tripod.


    Chu Yun was comforted at last. In fact, the final result was far from so bad, but he wanted more.


    Contentment always brings happiness In fact, it''s also very good.


    Bah, what a fart! If you are content, you won''t have me now!


    Chu Yun spat at once, because the heart that never gives up, can continuously improve and become stronger until today.


    On the other side, the star gentleman in the left eye put up ten strands of xuanhuang ancient Qi and handed it to Chu Yun: "I''ll take it for you."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun felt sorry. He wanted to take more when he collected them. Now he can''t help it.


    "Come on, give me xuanhuang ancient gas!"


    Taling''s anxious voice sounded, mixed with extreme excitement.


    "Here you are. What''s the hurry?"


    Chuyun sent five strands of xuanhuang ancient gas into the cloud kingdom for the absorption of taling.


    Then he put another five strands of xuanhuang ancient gas into the space ring, turned his head and asked, "how long can I stay here?"


    "Three days."


    The star gentleman in the left eye said with a smile, "the xuanhuang ancient pillar is the source of the xuanhuang ancient Qi. Three days is enough."


    Chu Yun was a little disappointed, but he nodded.


    He is still looking forward to going out soon.


    He became the king of the region according to the agreement, and Youying mountain gave his mother freedom.


    Now I have.


    Two days later, both Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword became sharper. Even if they just floated there, they still released the most horrible atmosphere.


    As for the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, its magic Qi is heavier than before, and it is almost to the point of voluble.


    Chu Yun believed that if he put it outside, others will take himself as the devil after feeling the evil spirit.


    "Finally, it''s time to condense."


    At this time, the spirit of the pagoda breathed a sigh of relief, with endless expectations in his voice.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun is confused and doesn''t understand the meaning of taling.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight sound, I saw a pagoda floating in the void, which was black and stacked in layers. It was the original pagoda of Jiufang purgatory tower that Chu Yun had seen before.


    The nine square purgatory tower is about half a meter high. At the moment of its appearance, it closely adheres to the xuanhuang ancient pillar and seems to want to be nourished by the xuanhuang ancient temperature.


    Taling''s fiery figure appeared in front of Chu Yun, still dressed like that, with black hair band tied on his forehead, chestnut hair tied into braids, and wheat skin smooth and delicate, with wild breath all over his body, which makes people look at it, and can''t move his eyes any more.


    Her beautiful eyes fixed on Jiufang purgatory tower, as if expecting something.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and looked at the nine square purgatory tower with puzzled eyes: "what is this doing?"


    "This is the essence of Jiufang purgatory tower. I didn''t have enough energy to condense. After absorbing the five strands of xuanhuang ancient gas, I finally have the energy to evolve. "


    "What''s the use of evolving ontology?"


    Chu Yun is very curious to look at the Jiufang purgatory tower, which is the reduced version he saw at the beginning.


    "I''m the only holy spirit soldier in Taiqian continent. Why do you ask me what''s the use of evolution?"


    Taling glared at Chu Yun and said angrily, "when fighting the enemy, once you sacrifice this pagoda, you can directly suppress it!"


    "I have spiritual connection with you, that''s because I have derived my own consciousness. My consciousness is called talin, but the noumenon is still the nine square purgatory tower. The cloud world you usually enter is in this small tower. You can see it as a large space ring! "


    The pagoda spirit is concise and comprehensive, which makes Chu Yun suddenly realize.


    I see.


    No wonder I didn''t see the essence of Jiufang purgatory tower before. It turned out that it was not condensed because of insufficient energy.


    "Can suppress the enemy..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and finally he had some practicability.


    "But you can''t usually use it."


    Tallinn suddenly opens his mouth.


    Chu Yun thought about it for a while, then said lightly, "I promised you at the beginning. When I became the strongest in Taiqian, I would let you go."


    "Do you think that if I rely on you everywhere, my progress is too slow to become the strongest in the mainland in a short time? In that case, you will stay with me longer and freedom will come more slowly. "


    Tallinn is silent, obviously tacit.


    She supervises Chu Yun''s cultivation all the time. The goal is to make Chu Yun stronger, but the ultimate goal is freedom.


    Seeing that taling acquiesced, Chu Yun''s face was a little ugly.


    He laughed at himself, shook his head and said, "well, I still regard you as a friend to make friends with. Your ultimate goal is just for yourself. It''s funny that I want to be friends with a spirit soldier who creates his own hand blade. You once encouraged me not to help Haoran, but also encouraged me to be selfish You''re not human, you have no feelings, you''re always thinking about yourself, that''s right. "


    Chu Yun sighed and looked into the distance: "wrong, it''s me."


    "Before you refused to help me, you wanted me to improve faster, so that you could be free, right? Do you know, I''m almost dead! Just a little! "


    In the end, Chu Yun''s voice even trembled.


    Taling''s expression changed, trying to explain something.


    "I''ll try my best to be strong. You can rest assured."


    Chuyun smiled, but there was no emotion in the smile, and the voice was cold.


    He felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Even though he didn''t know why.


    In the years when he was with talling, Chu Yun never regarded himself as a superior master, and he was always in equal contact with each other, just like a real friend.


    Now I find that everything is just my wishful thinking.


    "I''ll set you free earlier."


    Chuyun slightly hoarse voice, in this piece of heaven and earth sounded, drifting with the wind, was blown far and far away.

 Chapter 468 the new emperor of the region -- Chu Yun

    After three days of practice and cultivation of xuanhuang ancient pillar, the power of Chu Yun''s sword has been greatly improved, which is obvious.


    Of course, the most obvious is the Sanskrit magic tripod.


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is full of black air, surrounded by magic light. Even if it is hundreds of miles away, you can feel the mania.


    Under the three-day moistening, the magic tripod of Sanskrit has already surpassed the top level of the top level Holy Spirit soldiers, which is only one step away from the top level Holy Spirit soldiers.


    This last step is the most difficult.


    If you want to be a Holy Spirit soldier, you must have self-consciousness, just like talin.


    Chu Yun still attaches great importance to the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. It can make his own pills easily. He only needs to hunt the strong and then kill them Refining and chemical industry.


    As for such a terrible evil spirit, Chu Yun didn''t care.


    Although he is not justice, he is not evil.


    In particular, the Taoist heart is very firm and will never be affected by the so-called magic Qi.


    Even the powerful magic tools like fanyin magic tripod can be used as an ordinary spirit soldier in their own hands, which is no different.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Tongtian temple, Wang zhanting was very anxious to pace back and forth.


    It has been a long time since Chu Yun entered, but it has never appeared.


    How could this happen?


    The second pass, only need to insist on 20 days, pass!


    Why did Chu Yun stay in it for so long? He failed in the second level?


    Wang zhanting''s thoughts are a little confused. Chu Yun is the only one he can rely on. If he can''t even break through the hall of heaven, he will have no way to go.


    At that time, I had to painfully throw away thousands of years of inheritance, and publicize the temple of Tongtian to the world, so that Tianjiao, who can be called by Zhongyu, would come to challenge me.


    No matter who is, as long as he can break through the hall of heaven, he will be the new king of the realm.


    Although Yu Huang no longer comes from Youying mountain, it is better than never having a leader.


    It''s too long since the central region has no emperor. The gas transportation has been robbed by other northern regions, Western wasteland, South China Sea and Dongzhou. If it goes on like this, it will affect the next hundred, thousand and ten thousand years of the central region!


    In the face of such events, Wang zhanting can''t care about the so-called inheritance. If you cut it off, you can cut it off. It''s important to choose a new emperor as soon as possible.


    Small family, can never compare with everyone.


    Just at the time of Wang zhanting''s imagination, a figure came out of the hall of Tongtian without expression. As he came out, the whole world changed unexpectedly.


    The sky suddenly bloomed with golden light, and the whole hall was trembling. The endless breath rose and filled the whole world.


    Under the name of Wang zhanting, the stone tablet in front of the temple of heaven gradually emerged two big words with golden light -- Chu Yun.


    Everything is announcing that Chu Yun succeeded in breaking through the hall of Tongtian and becoming the new king of the kingdom!


    Wang zhanting''s expression suddenly became excited. His hands trembled and his voice hoarse: "you You have succeeded. You have broken through the temple of heaven. You are the new king! "


    Chu Yun has no expression and can''t see the mood at the moment.


    "The emperor''s seal, hurry up! Take it out and let me see! "


    Wang zhanting rushed forward, his pupils full of ecstasy.


    Chu Yun took out the black pimple from the space ring at will and threw it to Wang zhanting: "here it is!"


    Wang zhanting''s expression was startled. He quickly reached out to catch him: "my darling!"


    Later, he growled angrily, "you little bunny, do you know that this is the royal seal of the domain, the treasure seal of the identity of the emperor of the domain! How can your attitude be so casual? It''s too much, too much! "


    With that, he immediately picked up the domain emperor''s seal and said excitedly: "after more than ten years, I finally saw it again "


    Wang zhanting''s voice is full of nostalgia and extreme respect.


    It can be seen that he regarded the imperial seal as his life, and could not tolerate any blasphemy.


    Chu Yun sees this, very strange, he can''t figure out why Wang zhanting respects Yu HuangYin so much, but it''s just a black pimple with no use for farts.


    "What''s the use of the emperor''s printing?"


    Chu Yun asked, is there anything he doesn''t know? In fact, this domain royal seal is a super treasure?


    Wang zhanting glared at Chu Yun and said coldly: "what''s the use? It is the only thing that symbolizes the identity of the emperor...... "


    It''s the same thing.


    Chu Yun is almost tired of listening. After all, it''s still a lot. In fact, fart doesn''t work.


    He simply waved: "if you really like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "No!"


    Wang zhanting was shocked and angry. He couldn''t help shouting, "what''s your attitude?"


    Chu Yun took over the imperial seal and said: "after all, it''s the emperor of the central region, the most noble emperor of the central region. Why is the identity symbol such a black pimple? If it''s taken out, it can''t be laughed at by outsiders Even if there is no Holy Spirit soldier, it''s better to use one of the best spirit soldiers as the symbol of the domain emperor''s identity. At least it''s useful! "


    Wang zhanting respectfully handed the imperial seal to Chu Yun and shouted: "you know what, the first emperor in ancient times led Zhongyu to fight with the rest of the four sides, and won countless fortune to save Zhongyu in danger. At that time, in order to express their respect and submission to the emperor, all forces in the central region each contributed a piece of excellent material, which was made by Lu Xiu, the God craftsman at that time. It can be said that the imperial seal symbolizes the supreme status of the emperor and the status of commanding all forces! "


    Chu Yun sneers: "I take the domain emperor''s seal and let the four clans listen to me. Will they?"


    Wang zhanting was stunned and faltered: "now, the influence of Yu Huang is not so great, but he still bears......"


    "If you can''t, you can."


    Chu Yun put up the imperial seal and interrupted Wang zhanting''s words: "in fact, nowadays, the influence of the imperial seal is far less than it was at the beginning. No one will listen to my orders in this capacity alone."


    Wang zhanting was silent. Although Chu Yun was rude, he was right.


    If you put it in the past, as your predecessor, the emperor of the four clans will definitely arrive at Youying mountain when you are five hundred years old, and offer you great gifts in person.


    But now, they all excuse not to come, find a disciple to replace he Shou.


    However, the influence of Yu Huang is not as good as it was at the beginning.


    "You can rest assured that since I have become the emperor of the region, I will definitely assume all the responsibilities. But you must also keep your promise and give my mother freedom! "


    Chu Yun looked at Wang zhanting with a firm tone.


    "No problem."


    Wang zhanting quickly waved his hand, which was what he promised Chu Yun.


    Just after their figure disappeared, the golden light in the sky suddenly rushed out of the space.

 Chapter 469 the battle of Demons

    When the golden light rushed out of the sky, there were four majestic breath rising in the East, West, North and south directions of Taiqian continent.


    Their attention is all on the golden light rising from the sky.


    "Central region, have you elected a new emperor?"


    An old voice sounded, as if with endless eternal vicissitudes.


    "It''s too late to know."


    A woman giggled and didn''t care.


    "Although Youying mountain is stubborn, it has a deep foundation and cannot be ignored."


    Said a middle-aged man in a deep voice.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Wang zhanting''s old bigotry, we would have annexed the Middle Kingdom."


    The last voice, bold and unrestrained, with infinite domineering.


    As the golden light dissipated over the land of Taiqian, the four breaths fell silent at the same time, as if they had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Youying mountain, in the palace.


    Wang Zhuo and Wang Chengying were anxiously standing in front of the bronze mirror, pacing back and forth.


    Since Chu Yun and Wang zhanting entered the temple, they have been in a state of anxiety. They don''t know what the situation is in it or whether Chu Yun has ever broken through the hall.


    "Dad, I''m worried now."


    Wang Chengying picked up the wine pot and poured several mouthfuls of wine in a row. His expression was gloomy: "you can see that even such arrogance as Tang Zixian and Tang Wudi is only the talent of awakening nine. This means that they have the qualification to enter the temple of Tongtian, but it will be very difficult. Only Chu Yun, the talent is beyond the limit of the test stone. If he can''t even break through the temple of heaven, then our middle field is really over. "


    He seldom drinks at ordinary times, and only when he is really worried can he relieve his depression with wine.


    "I think Chu Yun can do it."


    Wang Zhuo took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if he can''t do it, then we can''t wait to die. We must invite all Tianjiao in the central region to rush into the temple of heaven. In the end, there will be someone to take over, even if it''s not the person of our Youying mountain. "


    Wang Chengying looked up at the bronze mirror and murmured, "I hope Chu Yun will succeed, or the little aunt will live in the temple forever..."


    Just after Wang Chengying''s voice fell, the bronze mirror glowed, and then Wang zhanting and Chu Yun walked out of it.


    "Grandpa!"


    When Wang Chengying saw Wang zhanting''s first glance, he knew that things had become.


    Wang zhanting''s serious look turned to the past, and he just laughed, and the wrinkles on his face were much lighter.


    Although Chu Yun had no special expression, he knew that Wang zhanting had succeeded just by watching him.


    "Father, is that it?"


    Wang Zhuo was very nervous. Although he guessed the result, he asked uneasily.


    "Yes! At the same time, he successfully challenged Sanyuan, and held up 30 days in xuanhuang realm! "


    Wang zhanting was so excited that these two achievements were the achievements of no one before and after.


    How amazing was the first emperor of Yu, who even created the Youying mountain, but he only lasted 29 days in the xuanhuang world?


    What Chu Yun did has completely broken the miracle created by the first emperor of the territory!


    "Three yuan breakthrough!"


    Wang Chengying takes a breath of cold air. No one knows the difficulty of challenging three yuan at the same time.


    That is to say, the current Chu cloud has been strengthened by the spirit of the three elements at the same time, and its overall strength has been greatly improved compared with that before.


    "30 days in xuanhuang realm?"


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable.


    He was very clear about the pressure on xuanhuang. He had tried many times and fell on the 19th day. He could not hold on to the 20th day in any case.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun not only broke through the temple of heaven, but also created a miracle of 30 days!


    "Chengying, take my oral instruction and let your little aunt out."


    Wang zhanting took a deep breath, restrained the excited look, and said to Wang Chengying.


    Wang Chengying was very excited. He squeezed his fist and said: "little aunt has been waiting for this day for a long time..."


    "Yun''er, now you are the new emperor. You will gradually understand the responsibilities of the emperor. As for what I did to sidie, it was her choice and mine. Fortunately, your presence has changed all this. "


    Wang zhanting turned to look at Chu Yun and was filled with emotion.


    In fact, Wang zhanting didn''t like Chu Yun, even though he was his own grandson.


    In his opinion, if it wasn''t for chuyun and chutiankuo, Wang Sidi would have taken over as the emperor of the Kingdom and didn''t need to be imprisoned for 20 years.


    But Chu Yun still came, and with his own practical actions, he broke through the hall of Tongtian and shouldered this responsibility.


    From today on, it''s all over.


    Sidie no longer needs to be imprisoned in the temple all day.


    "Yuner!"


    With a light cry, Wang Sidi was standing at the gate of the main hall, his eyes filled with tears.


    Chu Yun''s mind moved. He went up to hold Wang sidie and whispered, "Mom, I did it."


    "I knew that Yuner could do it..."


    Wang sidie sobbed. Although she never regretted these years, she was always secretly sad for not seeing her son.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun, who was only in her twenties, became the emperor of Yu, which made her happy and worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun lived in Youying mountain for one month. After that, he left.


    During this period, Chu Yun once asked Wang Sidi if she wanted to go to the Tang Dynasty to reunite with her father, but she said that she would not want chu TianKuo to see her look so sick until she was well cultivated.


    Chu Yun knew that it would take time for his mother and father to accept this reality.


    When the mother was caught back, she used to seal her father''s memory by means, which led to the father''s vague impression on her and unable to remember specific things.


    If the mother rushed back, once touched the father''s mind was sealed memory, then what about ran Yi?


    Over the years, aunt Ran has been with her father and worked hard.


    Chu family from a small family, slowly developed into what it is now, Ran''s contribution is indispensable.


    In addition, as the core disciple of tiandaozong, she followed her father without hesitation, which was also a lot of abandonment. In any case, she could not be cold hearted.


    Since I still can''t make sense of these things, then slowly, slowly again.


    There must be a process of acceptance for everything.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun returned to the Tang Dynasty, he found that all the people looked at him differently along the way.


    Envy, but also with a trace of awe.


    In the past, it was just awe. It was awe of one''s own strength.


    Most of the disciples in the Tang Dynasty still look down upon their origins and feel that they are just lucky enough to be in shit, and they are not qualified to stand on their heads.


    From their point of view, it is because of Jiufang purgatory tower that they suddenly rise, but they don''t know how much effort and sweat they have paid behind them.


    But now, after the news that he is the nephew of the leader of Youying mountain, those disciples who look down on their origin dare not say more.


    You know, Youying mountain is the most mysterious force in the Middle Kingdom, not much less than the four clans.


    Chu Yun''s current identity, in the Tang Dynasty, is no different from that of those directly related young masters.


    "Mr. Yun, Mr. Tang, please come over."


    Chu Yun was about to rush back to Chu City when he was stopped by a smiling elder.


    Chu Yun knew him. The elder was always against himself when he was behind Tang Kewen.


    Now he is smiling and servile, like a dog who has been begging for help, just want to be praised by his master.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. The emperor of Tang must have called himself because of his identity. He just didn''t know what purpose he had.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for Mr. Yun..."


    The elder rubbed his hands and smiled pleasantly.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to talk too much nonsense to the elder. He couldn''t wait to know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Tang emperor.


    After following the elder to Lingxiao Pavilion, Chu Yun walked into it.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Yun, you''ve got a lot of scenery recently. Your name is being discussed everywhere in the central region, son Shuitian What a surprise! "


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Tang took the initiative to welcome him out.


    Chu Yun secretly scolded an old fox in his heart, then smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Lord Tang looking for me?"


    "It''s true that there is something wrong. You should remember that I once said that the clan should represent the clan to participate in the Tianjiao war. The four leaders of the four clans will be distinguished together."


    There was a smile on Emperor Tang''s face, which made people unable to see what was hidden in his heart.


    "Of course."


    Chuyun said with a smile: "Lord Tang, do you want me to represent the Tang family in the war? I''m afraid Is there something wrong? "


    Although I am the first in the family, I am a person with a foreign surname. If the Tang family really sent me, I would certainly be laughed at and feel that there is no talent in the Tang family.


    "This Tianjiao war is different from the past. Recently, because the demons are rampant in the west, our four clans discussed together. This Tianjiao war will be temporarily changed into a training, called the battle of killing demons. "


    The emperor of Tang explained to Chu Yun in detail: "each clan will send five disciples to fight with the demon clan in Xihuang!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, so it was very interesting.


    Simple experience is meaningless. If you fight with the demon clan, you can not only improve yourself, but also contribute to mankind.


    "The content of the competition is very simple. For the purpose of killing the demon clan, the four clans respectively take out corresponding colorful heads and compete together. Which clan killed a large number of demon clans, all the colorful heads belong to them! "


    The emperor of Tang came up and said with a smile on his face: "we all know your strength, so you are the only one among the five. The remaining four, I''m going to let Zixian, Haoran, Yuer and Fenger go. What do you think? "

 Chapter 470 inflated ambition

    The last words of the Tang emperor are very interesting.


    He asked Chu Yun what he meant.


    The meaning is very simple, that is to give the initiative of choice to Chu Yun, who is willing to let who can go.


    This also shows from the side that the emperor of Tang Dynasty attached great importance to Chu Yun.


    "Tang Yu, Tang Feng..."


    Chu Yun recited these two names. He heard Tang Zixian mention them at the beginning, and knew that their fighting power could be ranked in the top five among the Tang family.


    Tang Yaozhi''s arrogant people, in the face of two people and Tang Wudi, are not as good as themselves.


    Although we haven''t met two people, Chu Yun has some expectations in his heart.


    However, what really surprised him was that Tang Wudi and Tang poetry were not selected.


    There is no doubt about the invincible combat power of Tang Dynasty. By virtue of the six grade variation of the heaven level, the nine turn Jinjiao of the Wu soul and the body spirit that can be called the evil spirit, even Tang Zixian is weaker than him in the Tang family today.


    As for Tang poetry, his fiery Phoenix is also very strong. No matter which clan he put it in, he can steadily rank in the top five.


    Chu Yun didn''t expect the two men''s defeat.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s doubts, Tang Huang explained with a smile: "invincible told me that he would not take part in the battle of killing demons. As for Tang poetry, she is addicted to alchemy recently and doesn''t want to fight very much. It happened that feng''er and yu''er came out of the small world and felt hot. I added them in. "


    "Since Lord Tang has made a decision, I will not have any opinions."


    Chu Yun has no objection to these, no matter who goes, it is the same.


    Because in Chu Yun''s view, one person can equal five of the other three clans.


    After this matter is finalized, Tang emperor is still smiling. Chu Yun knows that he must have other things to say.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the emperor then said with a smile, "I heard that you have something to do with Youying mountain. Wang Zhuo is your uncle, and Wang zhanting is your grandfather?"


    Chu Yun nodded. Although he would not call grandpa Wang zhanting for the time being, he could not avoid this kinship.


    "Then your mother is Wang Sidi?"


    When the emperor of Tang said this, he could not help but sigh: "at the beginning, your mother was so amazing that she walked down the Youying mountain and shook the central region with the help of the spirit of Wulin, the lava, the heavenly beast. But later, for some reason, she was caught by Youying mountain and disappeared. If what I expected is right, she should have transferred the spirit of Wu to your father by special means, so she will be punished by Youying mountain, right? "


    Chu Yun frowned: "what does Emperor Tang want to say, just say it."


    "Well, then I will tell you that I have an ambition to destroy the ambitions of the Yu and Xiao families. The central region is said to be big and small, but in fact it is also small. The resources here are not enough to support four clans. I know you have enemies with them, so I want to invite you to join us. Of course, if you can persuade you Yingshan to fight with us, it will be even better. I can even promise that after killing them, you can establish your own Chu family, and we, and you Yingshan, four parts of the world! "


    The emperor of Tang said that there was a brilliant light in his eyes, which could not be concealed in any way.


    "Lord Tang, I have no interest in it."


    Chu Yun refused directly.


    "Don''t rush to make a decision. You can go back and discuss with your father. It''s better to have your grandfather."


    When Tang emperor saw Chu Yun''s refusal, he was not surprised, but said more vigorously.


    Chu Yun is the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, and his future achievements will only be on murongcang.


    Chu TianKuo has the lava spirit beast. In a few years, he will definitely be a top force.


    As for Youying mountain, Wang zhanting is the old king of Yu. Although he has stepped down now, his combat power is not under his own.


    Wang Zhuo, the current leader of Youying mountain, should also be different from himself.


    If we can bring them together and combine the strength of the Ye clan, we will have a great chance to kill the other two.


    The Emperor didn''t want to expose his ambition so early, but there was no better time.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Chu Yun has some antipathy to this, maybe it''s because the mentality of succeeding the queen of Yu has changed unconsciously.


    The emperor of the Middle Kingdom is the only supreme emperor in the Middle Kingdom. The whole Middle Kingdom, including the four clans, has only the right to bow down and serve.


    Now the emperor of Tang said that he wanted to fight with him and share a piece of his own.


    Just kidding.


    Seeing that the emperor wanted to continue to persuade himself, Chu Yun directly shifted the topic: "Lord Tang, when we were in different demon world, we once met the demon clan. You must know that there are traitors in the Tiance army? "


    Mentioning this, the Tang emperor''s expression is somewhat ugly.


    This is normal. The Tiance army is his personal guard, and everyone is carefully selected by him.


    Now there are traitors in the Tiance army. They also cooperate with the demons in the different demon world and kill one of their grandchildren. This is undoubtedly a provocation for the Tang emperor.


    "I''ve set a trap, and I''ll wait for the traitor to be caught."


    By Chu cloud such a stir, Tang emperor also did not continue to persuade the mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Farewell to empress Tang, Chu Yun returned to Chu city without expression.


    Time is short. We will gather in three days and go to the West wasteland.


    Chu Yun is very interested in the so-called battle of killing demons.


    The human demons are not two in themselves. They can also reduce the influence of demons while trying to practice, which makes Chu Yun look forward to very much.


    It seems that the Tang Dynasty intended to block the news. The matter that Chu Yun and you Yingshan knew each other did not reach Chu city.


    Chu Yun is more or less relieved. He is not ready to deal with these things. He just waits until the end of the war of killing demons.


    Back in the room, Chu Yun lies on the bed, closes his eyes and remembers what happened in recent months.


    Especially in the temple of heaven, the promotion is really incredible.


    The eight realms of Xuanwu realm and the three spirits of prefecture level.


    Even if you meet the Taoist of Shentong state, you have confidence to fight with him!


    Although the journey continued, Chu Yun never felt tired. Maybe this is fighting spirit.


    Strong fighting spirit, can mobilize emotions anytime, anywhere, wanton expression of the heart blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun had only a day''s rest in the room, and was woken up by the sharp knock on the door outside.


    He frowned and went to open the door. "What''s the matter?" he said


    Outside stood a child of the Chu family. His face was red with anxiety and fear. "Little Young Lord, it''s not good. I ran out with some brothers in my family to practice. I met the Xiao family. They found out that we were the Chu family, and they started directly. Twelve of us died in their hands, except for the ice elder brother who led the team. I was the only one who escaped because of my slow journey... "


    His lips were shaking, his whole body was shaking with fear, and he was almost crying. Obviously, this scene had a great impact on him.


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became cold, and he said, "where did you meet them?"


    "On the edge of the sky, we shouldn''t run that far, but But it''s proposed by Chu Qing. We also want to work hard to improve, so that we can help the family... "


    That disciple''s nerves are almost broken.


    A line of sky is a dangerous and experienced place in the central region. A long and thick ropeway leads directly to the top of the mountain, which is the origin of a line of sky.


    Countless flying monsters like to build their nests on that ropeway, which also attracts many fighters to go. You should know that some flying monsters'' eggs are great tonics, no less than some pills.


    "What about the situ glacier?"


    Chu Yun asked with cold expression.


    "Everyone else died, but they didn''t kill brother Bingge. They said he was your friend. It''s interesting to torture him to death I had a hard time escaping back. The owner was not there, so I came to report to the owner quickly... "


    There was a flash of fear in the pupil of that disciple.


    "A line of sky."


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself that the Tang kingdom is not far away from the first sky, and it will be half an hour at most if we are on the way at full speed.


    Half an hour, they should not have left. It''s not too late to catch up.


    "Little Lord, among them, there is like the one who has the divine realm and Tao. Otherwise... Will you let the owner know first? "


    The disciple swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although the young Lord was strong, he was only in Xuanwu.


    Everyone knows that there is a great difference between Xuanwu and Shentong.


    Xuanwu realm is just a warrior, Shentong realm is a Taoist!


    The so-called Taoist is the strong one who controls Taoism. No matter in combat power or perception, he is much better than the warrior.


    Chuyun smiles quietly. What about Tao?


    I have never been to the aisle, so I''d better start from this time.


    In his pupil, the pure light flickers, and there is a sense of killing: Xiao family, you kill my Chu family''s children, I want you to pay for your life!


    Chu Yun didn''t even ask how many people there were among the Xiao family. He flashed out to sacrifice the magic tripod of Sanskrit and rushed out.


    The monstrous magic Qi radiates in all directions, just like a dark cloud passing through the sky. Countless martial artists are shocked to see this scene, and take a breath.


    "What an evil artifact!"


    "Shhh, don''t talk about it. It''s Master Chu Yun''s spirit soldier..."


    "How do I feel, the devil spirit is heavy again?"


    "I feel the same."


    "I can''t even breathe in this breath."


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the son of Shuitian......"


    All the martial artists in the Tang Dynasty felt that they could not breathe. Until the Sanskrit magic tripod left the Tang Dynasty, their expressions were slightly relaxed.


    Chu Yun controls the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and rushes to the sky at full speed.


    Situ binghe is a friend of his own. He chose to follow him without hesitation. Now he is in danger, so he can''t ignore it.


    In addition, the Xiao family slaughtered more than ten disciples of their own family. That''s not the end of the matter.


    It is a blood debt, it must be paid by blood!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: in this statement, these two days are very busy, today only two more, first owe a more, now I owe you two more. Don''t worry, everyone. After these two days, after the 5th, I will double the compensation!

 Chapter 471 the true meaning of Dao

    "Pat!"


    With a crisp sound, situ binghe was slapped on the cheek.


    The young man standing in front of him stared at situ binghe''s eyes with a smile and said: "I heard that you are Chu Yun''s most loyal dog leg. Unfortunately, you fell into our hands. Don''t worry, I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    Situ binghe was held by the two men and was covered with blood. He was not an adult. When he heard the words of the youth, he looked up hard and said one by one: "master Xuedao, Xiao Chi, the young master of the Xiao family, dare not go to Chu Yun for trouble, only dare to vent his anger on me. It''s sad!"


    Even in a desperate situation, situ binghe didn''t give in.


    When he joined Chu Yun, he was still very worried. He didn''t know whether Chu Yun could save his life under many forces or whether he was worth Chu Yun''s protection.


    However, without any hesitation, Chu Yun accepted himself.


    He gave pills and various skills for cultivation, even brought himself into the Chu family, and became a member of the Chu family, making himself feel the warmth of the family again.


    Because of this, situ binghe was extremely respectful to Chu Yun.


    This young man is Xiao Chi, the son of bloody sword.


    After hearing the words of situ binghe, Xiao Chi became angry and angry. In his pupil, he shot out the murderous air, and pulled out his backhand in the belly of situ binghe.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, situ binghe spewed out a mouthful of blood, only feeling that his abdomen was about to blow up.


    "I dare not trouble Chu Yun, but I want to kill you easily."


    Xiao Chi gave a cold drink. Though what situ binghe said was harsh, it was true.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I will never frown when you kill me. But remember, Chu Yun will avenge me! "


    Situ binghe grinned and his face was covered with blood, which made people scared.


    Xiao Chi shuddered violently. He knew that situ binghe was telling the truth. Chu Yun was a very short guard. If he knew that he killed situ binghe, he would find a way to get revenge.


    Chu Yun, that guy, is just a madman. There is nothing he can''t do.


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    After the reaction, Xiao Chi was full of murderous Qi. He was called the son of the bloody sword. Wu Hun was a bloody sword.


    He is also a very famous swordsman in the central region.


    However, in front of Chu Yun, he couldn''t even lift his breath.


    "Don''t worry, master Chi. If Chu Yun really dares to revenge with me here, there is only one way to die!"


    After Xiao Chi, a middle-aged man smiled quietly, with confidence between his eyebrows.


    His name is Xiao Ming. He is the escort who escorts many disciples of the Xiao family to come to the front line for training. Although his position is not high in the family, his combat power is very outstanding. He was given the surname Xiao by the Xiao family.


    Xiao Ming is a Taoist who has two levels of divine power. He is not afraid of Chu Yun because he has the advantage of crushing the state.


    Xiao Chi thought carefully. It is true. No matter how strong Chu cloud is, it''s just Xuanwu.


    However, the gap between Xuanwu and Shentong can''t be estimated. If Chu Yunzhen dares to come to revenge, he will never live.


    "Then what if the Tang family does it?"


    Xiao Chi is still worried.


    "The Tang family has a personal feud with us, but we will never fight against us because we killed a few disciples of the Chu family. It is the Chu family that depends on the Tang family, not the Tang family that depends on the Chu family."


    Xiao Ming talks like he sees through everything.


    After a pause, he added: "if Chu Yun really comes, I will defeat him and leave a last breath for you to execute."


    When Xiao Chi heard the words, he could not help nodding: "very well, Xiao Ming, if it is true, I will recommend you to be the elder."


    Xiao Ming was overjoyed and immediately bowed to him: "so, thank you very much, master Chi."


    He has worked hard for decades and devoted himself to the Xiao family. He was named Xiao. If he could become an elder, he would rise to the sky step by step.


    Xiao Chi looked up at the many children who were fighting with monsters and beasts in the mountains and said with emotion, "if Chu Yun died in my hand, my reputation will be resounded throughout the Middle Kingdom. At that time, no one will remember Chu Yun, no one will remember Shuitian childe. All you know is that I''m the strongest childe among the ten CHILDES! "


    "Ha ha."


    Situ binghe sneered, shook his head and said: "it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Chu Yun has never regarded you as an opponent, only you can never forget... "


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Chi became angry with anger and grabbed situ binghe''s neck with his backhand. His expression was ferocious and full of murders: "one more word, I will send you to the West!"


    Situ binghe was not afraid at all. He was still struggling with his hoarse voice and said off and on: "in your eyes, there is only Chu Yun, and Chu Yun''s eyes are the whole world! With this alone, you will never catch up with him, forever! "


    "Nonsense, die for me!"


    Xiao Chi''s hand suddenly started to work, trying to break situ''s neck.


    At this time, the sky suddenly out of infinite black gas, is constantly boiling.


    The evil spirit that attracts people''s soul greatly changes the faces of many children of the Xiao family.


    "Well What a horrible spirit! "


    "Is there any demon coming?"


    "Is it a line of monsters in the sky?"


    Countless children of the Xiao family were pale. All of them stopped and looked in all directions to find the source of magic Qi.


    Xiao Ming''s expression was somber, and he said in a high voice: "this evil spirit is very horrible, but it''s not like a living thing. It should be something like a spirit soldier. It may be that which elder happened to pass by here. Please shut up, young master. Don''t talk about it, so as not to offend the elder who is on the way! "


    Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, many disciples shut up immediately.


    They can come here to experience. Naturally, they are all elite disciples of the Xiao family, all of whom come from extraordinary origins.


    Xiao Chi is the highest among them, so many disciples respect him.


    At present, he frowned and thought, and the other disciples shut up one after another.


    "You''re done..."


    There was a flash of light in the tired eyes of situ binghe. He knew that the source of the evil spirit was the Sanskrit magic tripod!


    Chu Yun''s best spirit soldier!


    Fanyin magic tripod appears here, which proves that Chu Yun is here.


    "Brush!"


    A tripod with numerous Sanskrit chants flies out of the black fog. It''s carved with gorgeous patterns. It''s complicated and complicated. It''s easy to see that the soul will be removed.


    Countless monks are singing in Sanskrit, which should have been a solemn thing, but the magic tripod of Sanskrit sounds evil and frightening.


    Fanyin magic tripod floats in the air and stops straight.


    Xiao Ming''s heart was thumping. If he had such a smart soldier, his status would not be lower. Maybe he was a strong man at the level of the leader.


    Thinking of this, he quickly arched his hand and said: "we are all disciples of the Xiao family. We have come here for a long time to practice. What can I do for you


    "Kill my Chu family disciple. You are very dignified!"


    Chu Yun''s cold voice sounded, and immediately he walked out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, with extreme murderous Qi in his pupils. The whole sky was shaking under murderous Qi.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Xiao Chi was shocked and instinctively stepped back. Then he grinned, "you dare to kill for revenge. It''s not fatal!"


    All Xiao''s disciples were shocked, and then looked at Xiao Ming.


    Xiao Ming is a Taoist of divine realm. If he can deal with Chu Yun, there is nothing terrible.


    When he saw that it was Chu Yun, Xiao Ming''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. Although Chu Yun was famous, he didn''t think that a Xuanwu realm could turn over any waves.


    Even if how evil, in their own hands, also absolutely can not support three moves!


    In Xiao Ming''s view, Chu Yun is the key to his promotion to the position of elder.


    It''s just a boy in Xuanwu. What can he do even if he is sharp? As long as he kills him, everything is not a problem.


    Chu Yun put up the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, and his eyes swept across the field at will.


    There are about 20 disciples of the Xiao family. Apart from the miraculous state Taoist in front of them, who can bring some troubles to themselves, none of them can pose a threat to themselves, including Xiao Chi, the son of the bloody sword.


    "A mob."


    Chu Yun shook his head, and the color of disappointment was all over his words.


    Apart from Xiao Chi, he did not know any of the other disciples. Obviously, he was not an important person.


    And Xiao Chi''s status is just a little higher than Xiao Tianchen who he once killed.


    It really didn''t interest him.


    "Talk big!"


    Xiao Ming''s pupils are cold, and he suddenly releases his own spirit. There are ten ground level spirit snow wings.


    Only two wings were born behind him, flickering in the air, sending out endless ferocity. It seems that he could kill at will, which could kill people''s vitality.


    Xiao Chi offered the blood weeping sword of Wu soul, and the whole body burst out scarlet light. The murderous spirit was so fierce that even the void was distorted.


    His eyes were bloodstained, his sword was full of meaning and filled the sky.


    Xiao Chi is also a well-known swordsman in the central region. A bloody knife has killed thousands of people, which is frightening to hear.


    Today, in the face of Chu Yun, he did not hesitate to cut.


    "Chu Yun, let me have a taste of your sword!"


    Xiao Chi''s pupils burst with fierce blood light. He raised his hand and cut it with a knife. It seemed that the whole sky had been torn up. The blood light surrounded countless mountains.


    This is the blood gas from the fierce to the extreme. Only those who are really strong in the blood of the dead will have it.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and his voice was cold: "you, too, deserve the name of the swordsman?"


    After the words fall, Chu Yun urges the method of sweeping the sky and body, and the figure twinkles out. The Dongtian sword appears in the palm silently, with the mysterious waves of ancient times, forming a pure black practice. A knife is waved out, facing the blood light.


    "Let me teach you, what is the real meaning of Dao!"

 Chapter 472 no one in the middle kingdom does not know you

    The pure wave of this sword has surpassed all things.


    There is no gorgeous light, no complicated moves, just a simple light, seems to break the space and penetrate the clouds.


    Under this knife, even the heaven and the earth are dimmed.


    Xiao Chi''s ability to rank among the ten CHILDES with the bloody sword shows that his strength is absolutely not weak. Although he can''t compare with Xiao Serang, he can also rank in the top five among the Xiao family.


    At the moment when he saw Chu Yun''s knife, Xiao Chi was dumbfounded.


    He found that he was proud of his sword intention and moves. In front of Chu Yun, he could not even be regarded as a fart.


    Inflated confidence, completely shattered.


    Although Xiao Chi thought he was inferior to Chu Yun, he was not satisfied with the idea of Dao.


    With Xiao Ming''s support, Xiao Chi did not hesitate to pull out his knife in the face of Chu Yun.


    But he didn''t know that the price of drawing a knife was likely to be different.


    Pure black light has been cut. It will tear up the blood light that turns into the sky curtain. Then it will drive the sharp Qi to easily cut through Xiao Chi''s front door.


    When Xiao Ming saw the two swords, he said that they were not good. He hurriedly urged his wings behind him to kill Chu Yun.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s speed is too fast, and the battle will be over before he reaches his hand.


    Xiao Chi was stunned at the spot. There was a thin blood line on the front door. His pupils contracted violently. He looked like he saw something incredible. He squirmed around the corner of his mouth for a few times. At last, he didn''t say anything.


    Then, the blood line is drawn from the center of the eyebrows to the neck, chest, abdomen His whole body is made into two parts, and the incision is extremely smooth.


    Chu Yun takes back the Dongtian Dao, looks at Xiao Ming indifferently, and continues to fly to those Xiao''s children.


    His figure is real and illusory. In a continuous flash, he appears one after another behind those Xiao family disciples.


    Chu Yun didn''t have any extra moves, just gently stabbed the cave knife into the other side''s chest, and then pulled it out.


    However, his speed is really too fast. In a moment, it is like turning into countless illusions and stabbing countless knives.


    "Hiss! Sneer! Sneer! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    In fact, Chu Yun has flickered 20 times in a very short time, stabbed 20 times and killed 20 people!


    The most frightening thing is that his figure seems to be standing in that area from the beginning to the end, as if he has never moved.


    Seriously, one knife kills one person, one step does not want to do.


    "No!"


    Xiao Ming almost collapsed. His eyes were bloodshot and his whole body was shaking.


    Chu Yun''s speed is too fast. It''s like a mirage constantly shuttling in front of him. Let alone stop it. He can''t even keep his eyes up with Chu Yun''s body method speed.


    How could it be!


    Almost at the same time, twenty disciples of the Xiao family fell down the mountain pale and died without even a scream.


    The Dongtian Dao in Chu Yun''s hand is still sharp, even without a drop of blood.


    "Come to me if you can!"


    Xiao Ming was so angry that he felt Qi and blood gushing into his mind, and his eyes rushed towards Chu cloud scarlet.


    He was very clear in his heart that so many Xiao family leader''s children died in the sky. If he can''t catch Chu Yun and make up for his mistakes, even if he goes back, he can only die!


    I''ve just been named Xiao. I don''t want to die!


    With such an idea in mind, Xiao Ming came up to show the best way, gathering two huge eagle claws in the void and catching them at Chu Yun.


    "To you? All right. "


    Chu Yun never had any mood swings. Seeing Xiao mingchong coming, he put up his Dongtian Dao, turned his palm into a fist with one hand in the air and hit it abruptly!


    Smash the sky to make a fist!


    The power of his fist shakes the mountains and rivers.


    Surrounded by numerous peaks, in the surging of the majestic waves, directly into powder.


    Xiao Ming only felt that his body was like hitting a meteorite, spitting out blood and flying for several kilometers.


    Chu Yun stepped back two steps, and there was a flash of displeasure in his eyes: "it''s just a double skill, but I''m still hurt by the shock..."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, situ binghe couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Chu Yun, a master of Shentong state Taoism, was not satisfied with himself.


    This requirement is too strict!


    Looking at Xiao Ming flying backward, Chu Yun said coldly, "immortality is also disability, which is the end of provoking my Chu family!"


    Thousands of meters away, Xiao Ming fell from the sky and flattened a earth bag on the ground.


    He fell into the pit, pale as paper, and his whole meridians were all shattered unconsciously.


    Even if you wake up by chance, you will become a useless person who has lost all his ability.


    Even if he died, he would not think that Chu Yun had just smashed him, a master of the divine realm.


    Chu Yun went to the side of situ binghe, glanced at him up and down, and reached out to find a high-quality pill: "first heal the wound."


    Situ binghe took the pill and took it. It took a long time for his face to burst with blood.


    He was very grateful: "thank you very much, little Lord. If it wasn''t for him to come in time, I would have died."


    "You are my Chu family, but also my chuyun friends, no one can bully you!"


    When Chu Yun said this, his eyes showed an unprecedented arrogance.


    If it was in the past, it would be a little pompous to say this from his mouth. After all, although Chu Yun is tough, he is just a top Tianjiao who has not yet fully grown up.


    But now, it''s no surprise that he said it.


    Now Chu Yun, who just took over as the king of the Middle Kingdom, can only bow to the downwind even if he is the four great emperors. He is the rightful king of the Middle Kingdom!


    Chu Yun was not afraid of the Xiao family.


    When I was just practicing Qi, I was bold to kill Xiao Tianchen. Now it''s different. It''s no surprise to kill another young master of Xiao family.


    "This line of sky is obviously beyond your capacity. Why do you choose to experience here?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    The Chu family is no better than the four clans, or even some powerful families.


    Any disciple of the Chu family can''t catch up with others at the beginning, so he can only work hard to cultivate, so that diligence can make up for the gap of talent.


    This time, the family lost more than ten disciples, which made him very angry.


    Situ was ashamed of himself on the ice river. He looked down and said, "we are too careless."


    However, Chu Yun did not pursue situ binghe''s plan. It was very difficult for him to survive.


    "This feud of the Xiao family is far from over. I''ll write it down first, and then I''ll beg for it slowly!"


    Chu Yun sneered. Although Xiao Chi died in his hands, he was not satisfied at all.


    Xiao Chi''s position in the Xiao family is far from important. Killing him will not have a threatening effect.


    In this case, let''s wait until we go to the West wasteland to settle accounts!


    At that time, the Xiao family will send five top-notch disciples. They have plenty of time.


    "Don''t be so menglang next time. Go back."


    Chu Yun left the sentence and turned away.


    Situ binghe looked at the back of Chu cloud, and his heart was full of admiration.


    When I first met Chu Yun, he was not much better than himself, but now he has been hard to catch up with.


    This growth rate is unique in the whole central region, and no one can match it!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tang Dynasty, Chu Yun returned to his room to rest as usual.


    But I don''t know. The story of his killing the son of bloody sword has spread in the central region in a very short time.


    All the big restaurants, all the big cities and all the big forces are talking about it.


    "Have you heard that the son of bloody sword was killed by the son of Shuitian?"


    "It''s true. Xiao Chi, the son of bloody sword, is a member of the Xiao family. What''s wrong with him, son Shuitian..."


    Someone instinctively wants to question, but soon he''s back to it.


    Mr. Shuitian is not someone else, but Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun had an old grudge with the Xiao family. Before he became famous, he killed Xiao Tianchen and led the Xiao family to issue a general killing order.


    But later, after Chu Yun entered the Tang Dynasty, this matter also ended.


    Unexpectedly, the little ancestor, after a short time, killed Xiao Chi again!


    The son of bloody sword, whose name is very loud in the Middle Kingdom, has been heard by countless people.


    Unexpectedly, even he died in Chu Yun''s hands.


    "It''s too fierce. Chu Yun is really a fierce man!"


    "It''s said that not only Xiao Chi, but also twenty main disciples of the Xiao family were killed by him. Tut Tut, the Xiao family is going crazy! "


    "Not only that, I heard that there was also a supernatural realm Taoist who was killed by Chu Yun."


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t chuyun just in Xuanwu realm? How can he compete with the Taoist in Shentong realm?"


    "Who knows? We can''t easily guess the talent of others."


    Most of the martial artists have a lively attitude towards Chu Yun.


    After all, Chu Yun and the Xiao family are not easy to get into trouble with each other. They are allowed to fight.


    Of course, he is also a warrior who supports Chu Yun, occupying the vast majority.


    "I heard that the Xiao family killed the children of the Chu family first. They were all killed by Chu Yun, but they can''t say they were wronged."


    "Yes, after all, it was their first move. Chu Yun retaliated like a man. He was a man!"


    "Anyway, I support Chu Yun!"


    ¡­¡­


    First of all, he pushed the other nine young men to become the first of the ten. Even Fu Xueyi, the young man of Jiuyou, was convinced.


    Later, I made friends in Youying mountain, and the talent test was even better than Tang Zixian and Tang Wudi.


    Finally, kill Xiao Chi in a line of sky, and he is the one who has the power of God of war.


    In recent months, Chu Yun''s reputation has been soaring, even rising to the first talent in the central region.


    A few years ago, he was just a little famous young man from tiandaozong, not to mention the top Tianjiao in the central region, even though he didn''t have the qualification to lift shoes.


    Now, after a series of things, Chu Yun is well-known, and no one in the middle kingdom does not know you!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today, I owe one chapter, three chapters in total. On the 5th, I began to double up and make up six chapters!

 Chapter 473 going to the West wasteland

    In the morning of the next day, Chu Yun got up early and arrived at the main city of Tang Dynasty, ready to gather to go to the West wasteland.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran had been waiting at the gate of the main city for a long time. When they saw Chu Yun, Tang Haoran came up and said excitedly, "how long has it been since we set up? You have made such a big move again. Xiao Chi, the son of bloody sword, haha, I think that kid has been unhappy for a long time... "


    Chu Yun cried and laughed: "I''m not actively looking for other people''s troubles. It''s clear that the Xiao family first provoked us. I''m just revenge."


    "Good kill! That guy didn''t laugh at me a few years ago. Even if you don''t kill him, I will kill him when my strength is up. "


    Tang Haoran rubbed his hands and his face was happy.


    "How are you doing?"


    Chu Yun moves his eyes to Tang Haoran. This guy is also very elegant. Sheng Sheng is led to be bad by himself.


    "Eight levels of Xuanwu, almost like you."


    Tang Haoran laughs. He has been practicing hard almost every day since the real power of the Dragon Xucao spirit was awakened.


    He held his breath all the time. He wanted to hang and beat all the people who had mocked him at the beginning!


    After chatting with Tang Haoran, Chu Yun turned his eyes to Tang Zixian and smiled: "Zixian, I haven''t seen you for several months. You''re out of the water again."


    "Is it?"


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face is expressionless, and her voice is indifferent: "how about it compared with your Tang poetry sister who accompanies you all day?"


    Chu Yun was stunned at first, then he could not cry or laugh.


    Is Tang Zixian jealous?


    "Zixian, you misunderstood. Tang poetry is mainly about finding taling to learn alchemy. It has nothing to do with me."


    Chu Yun quickly explained.


    Tang Zixian snorted and didn''t speak, but he was in a much better mood.


    "Tang Feng and Tang Yu, have you ever met each other?"


    Chu Yun suddenly asked.


    Tang Feng and Tang Yu are two brothers. They are not weak in strength and have a very high realm. They can be ranked in the top five in the Tang family.


    In addition, they just came out of the training place, so Chu Yun was not familiar with them.


    "Both of them..."


    Tang Haoran hesitated for a while and scratched his head. "Although he is a cousin, we have had very little contact with him. In my impression, both of them are quite indifferent. They always talk a little. You will know when you see them later."


    Before he had finished speaking, two young people came from afar, with bright smiles on their faces, as if they were familiar with each other.


    "This is Chu Yun, the son of Shuitian in Mingdong Middle Kingdom. Your fame is so great that I have heard about it in the training area!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I heard that brother Chu is still the master of Jiufang purgatory tower. I''ve heard that for a long time."


    The two men came forward, very close to Chu Yun, smiling.


    Chu Yun looks around at Tang Haoran. Is that what you call apathy?


    Tang Haoran is also a little confused. They have changed their personalities so fast. I remember that was not the case before.


    "Haoran cousin, you have the herb. We really need to have a good experience this time."


    Tang Feng is tall and slim. He doesn''t even have much meat on his cheek.


    "It''s a pity that invincible hasn''t come. I really want to fight with him."


    The shorter one is Tang Yu. He is wearing a robe and looks like a scholar.


    With the arrival of the two, the atmosphere was much happier.


    "Brother Chu, what is the general strength of the ten princes?"


    "Brother Chu, it''s said that Fu Xueyi, young master Jiuyou, is a peerless beauty. Is it true or not?"


    "Brother Chu, what is the shape of Jiufang purgatory tower? Can you show it to me?"


    "Brother Chu..."


    "Brother Chu..."


    The two brothers seemed to have a lot to say and never stopped talking all the way.


    Don''t mention Chu Yun. Even Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran can''t stand it.


    "Alas, our two brothers have been practicing in the land of experience in recent years, and they are almost unable to keep up with the changes of the times."


    Tang Yu sighed, his words were rather bleak.


    "Haoran cousin, at my age, just arrived at Xuanwu Shichong, will I be laughed at when I go out?"


    Tang Feng looks confused. He can see that he really doesn''t understand these things, not pretend.


    "Loneliness can really make a person hold back his words!"


    Chu Yun was deeply moved.


    ¡­¡­


    The five did not ride the flying beast, but sat in the fanyin magic tripod of chuyun and drove to the West.


    Since the Vatican sound magic tripod was raised by the xuanhuang ancient pillar, it has been regarded as the top level Holy Spirit soldier. It is only a step away from the Holy Spirit soldier.


    Although you may not be able to enter the holy goods in your life, you are already one of the top spiritual soldiers in the world.


    The majestic magic spirit is like the stormy waves, whistling across the sky, like a meteor in the sky.


    "If you are found by the monks, you must shout to fight with you."


    Tang Feng looked left and right. He was very novel and praised.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sometimes it''s just like this. I won''t even give you an opportunity to explain.


    Buddhist monks are pedantic and stubborn. They don''t care about your temperament. As long as you don''t convert to Buddhism, you are a lost person. As long as you sing against Buddhism, you are trapped in karma and need to be saved.


    Chu Yun had this feeling as early as he was cultivating the body of King Kong.


    "What is the assessment content of this battle of killing demons?"


    Chu Yun was very confused about the question. At that time, the emperor of Tang said it was very general, so he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    "There are many demons in the Western wasteland. Many cities and tribes have been occupied. Those demon clans will use the totem and ancient pillars of barbarians to improve their combat power, just as we human beings use the spirit of martial arts. It''s very difficult. This experience war is to move freely in the western wilderness and kill as many demon clans as possible... "


    Tang Haoran talked freely, and it can be seen that he was very looking forward to the battle of killing demons.


    Chu Yun''s help is indispensable.


    If Chu Yun didn''t help him to wake up the real power of lemongrass, I''m afraid that he is still looked down upon and not confident.


    Now, Tang Haoran is eager to spend every day in the battle. The more difficult the battle, the more he can ignite the fighting spirit in his heart.


    "In the Western wasteland, most of the demons are in Xuanwu realm, of course, there are many magical realms, and even some places have traces of the ancestors of the demons. We must pay attention to that if we are invincible, we must not make any moves, so as not to be stared at by the demon clan''s ancestors and not run away! "


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes have swept several people. These things must be made clear in advance. The ancestor of the demon clan can''t be offended!


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was also surprised that there were some demon ancestors in the West wasteland.


    If that is to meet the demon clan ancestor, in the premise of not using the nine square purgatory tower, one hundred times of his death may not be able to shake each other!


    The gap between Xuanwu realm and Yuhua realm is like the sky and the earth. Even if you are brave and fearless, you can''t make up for it.


    "How to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck is also the content of this battle of killing demons. Those demon clans are not targets. It''s impossible to stand there stupidly and be killed by us. How to avoid the exploration of their ancestors on the premise of finding more demon clans is the most important thing. "


    Although Tang Haoran is excited, he is still familiar with these basic knowledge.


    "It seems that the battle of killing demons is not as easy as you think."


    Chu Yun slightly lamented that the four clans were really good enough to let so many Tianjiao disciples of the main vein fight with those demon clans for wisdom and courage.


    If you are not careful, you may end up falling.


    Tang Feng and Tang Yu didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, they said with a smile: "I suggest that the five of us should be together, so it''s easier to escape in trouble. When we encounter a single demon family that can''t be solved, we can work together to fight against the enemy. What do you think? "


    "I disagree."


    "I don''t like it."


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian share the same voice. After speaking, they both take a surprise look at each other.


    didn''t expect the other person to have exactly the same idea.


    "Together, the goal will be bigger. That''s what we need to consider."


    Chu Yun shook his head. He didn''t want to cooperate with others. In fact, there was no special reason. He just felt in trouble.


    When he meets an invincible demon clan, he can escape completely alone. If you add others, it is not necessarily.


    As for Tang Zixian, she is just used to being alone and doesn''t like to cooperate with others.


    "Well then."


    Tang Yu is very helpless to show his hands: "then we will find a place in advance, and when the war of killing demons is over, we will meet there first."


    Chu Yun nodded, a person, can make him more comfortable to play.


    ¡­¡­


    The West wasteland, a large area of desert here, is not inferior to the name of the West wasteland.


    Take the desert in front of you for example, it stretches for a hundred thousand miles, and all you can see is the boundless yellow sand. The storm comes from time to time. The terrible wind is mixed with the fierce energy breath. If you don''t reach the Xuanwu area, you will be easily torn to pieces.


    The desert is extremely dangerous. Five people sit in the magic tripod of Sanskrit and look down.


    I saw snakes and insects everywhere in the desert. They often haunted in the sand. They often came out to bite when the warrior didn''t notice.


    They are extremely toxic and overbearing. Even if a strong person in Xuanwu is bitten, they can''t suppress the drug resistance. The toxin will spread all over the body in a very short time, and eventually turn into pus and die in pain.


    Because of these dangerous poisonous insects, the desert is the place where the fighters are most reluctant to approach. Especially when the storm comes, there are often several poisonous insects in the crazy sand blowing up the sky, even flying in the sky is inevitable.


    It is said that a long time ago, this place was not a desert, but a rolling and dragon like mountain range. There were once powerful tribes in the mountain range, whose strength was not inferior to the four clans.


    However, somehow, the tribe was attacked by the super powerful and disappeared overnight.


    Even the whole mountain range has been swept to nothingness.


    Since then, there has been no place between heaven and earth. There are only endless deserts.

 474 part ways

    "Moo!"


    A huge beast, a beast of wild cattle, is rampaging in the desert. It seems that he has lost his direction, his eyes are red, his temperament is mad, and he is running and trampling in the desert.


    All of a sudden, a small poisonous snake stuck its head out of the sand and easily climbed up the strong legs of a bull.


    Then he spits out scarlet letter and takes a bite on his leg.


    I saw that the body of the bull suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground. The muscles of the whole body were rotted at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was horrible to see that it turned into a skeleton without a few breath.


    Five people in the magic tripod of fanyin all saw this scene.


    "This beast is equivalent to the seven parts of Xuanwu. It''s very strong. Even it can''t resist the snake''s bite..."


    Tang Haoran saw this, and his eyebrows flashed a flash of shock.


    The venom of this viper is so terrifying that I can''t imagine it.


    "This place is hardly a place for people."


    Tang Haoran complained.


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian don''t have any expression. They have seen so many big waves. Naturally, they won''t be surprised by such a small thing.


    As for Tang Yu and Tang Feng, they are indifferent, which seems to have been common for a long time.


    "Haoran cousin, you still don''t have enough experience. If you are like us, fighting in the small world all day, you will understand that this little trouble is nothing at all."


    Tang Feng reached out and patted Tang Haoran on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "you really want to improve yourself. Maybe next time our brothers go to the small world to practice, you can also keep up with them."


    Tang Haoran immediately shook his head: "you two brothers, in the small world for three years and two years, I don''t want to go with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    They laughed, and of course they were just kidding.


    After half an hour''s flight, the magic tripod of Sanskrit flew out of the boundless desert.


    In front of the desert, there is a wasteland full of weeds, which is much more lively than the desert with few people.


    It''s just that many races here seem to have been destroyed by the demon clan, with broken flags falling everywhere, as well as the bones piled up into the mountains.


    In front of me was a scene of dilapidation. Countless tribes were flattened and blooded. I couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Five people frowned and walked out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and touched the thick blood on the ground. He felt it a little. The sword eyebrow picked out: "the blood is still warm, which shows that the demon clan has not long left."


    "It''s better to be here and go our separate ways."


    Tang Feng hugs Tang Yu and laughs.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran all nodded.


    Several people take this as the boundary, each side of the world.


    Tang Feng and Tang Yu, the two old partners, naturally do not let them together.


    The remaining three, each of whom is alone.


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian don''t like to partner with other people. As for Tang Haoran, he needs to exercise his ability. He''d better not follow others.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun uses the method of plundering the sky and flying at full speed in the void. His mental power spreads out and he looks around like a net.


    The blood is still warm, which means that the demons who killed the tribe must not have gone far. If they catch up at full speed now, they are likely to catch up.


    When Chu Yun thought about what to say, there were three black spots in the distant sky.


    At a glance, I found that it was the three demon families. They talked and laughed, and even carried several bundled barbarian women in their hands.


    The desperation on the face of the barbarian women apparently gave up any hope for their situation.


    Tribes are slaughtered, they are caught as prey, we can imagine what kind of torture is waiting for them.


    They even want to commit suicide, but their accomplishments are sealed and they are all weak. Even if they shout, they can''t make a sound, let alone commit suicide.


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of smiles. What do you really want.


    His body made a series of illusions in the air, rushed to the three demon families, stood there casually, and then stopped the three demon families.


    Three demon clans are shocked. When is there more one in front of them?


    "So fast."


    The three demon clans hurriedly made a posture of alert, their eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and there was fierce light in the deep pupil.


    Few of the martial arts of the human race have such speed, which only shows that the boy in front of us has infinite strength and is very difficult to deal with.


    "Talk big!"


    The leader of the demon clan did not believe in the evil sneer, raised his hand and hit Chu Yun.


    The sharp claws cut through the void, making a rumbling thunder sound between the heaven and the earth, which made people feel as if they were suppressed and unable to move.


    Chu Yun sticks out with one arm, and holds the strong wrist of the demon clan tightly. The hairy claw struggles desperately, but still can''t get rid of the cloud palm.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the sun and the moon are visible, dense and endless murders are surging.


    When the killing machine was born, Chu Yun''s hand suddenly started to work, and he turned the arm of the demon clan.


    The face of the demon clan was frightened, and the pain from the arm spread quickly all over the body like a virus. The pain from the bone marrow made the soul tremble, and the forehead exuded cold sweat.


    "You, who are you?"


    The demon family is full of fear and desire. They are writhing and struggling like loaches, trying to get rid of Chu Yun''s palm.


    The most proud of the demon clan is its strong physical strength. Usually when fighting against the Terran warriors, as long as they are close to each other, the battle is over.


    At first, the demon clan fought with such an idea. The young man in front of him didn''t seem to be strong, and how fast could he be? First, kill him!


    However, in the eyes of the other party, one''s own strength is simply a mantis arm as a chariot and a fat may shake a tree.


    No matter how hard the demon clan works, Chu Yun''s wrists are cast like copper and iron, and never move.


    "I am the one who killed you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. He turns his palms into sharp blades and suddenly cuts off the arm of the demon clan.


    The broken arm is as smooth as a mirror. The demon clan''s face is panicked and howls painfully into the sky.


    "This boy is not easy to deal with. Let''s go together!"


    The other two demon clans saw this scene, looked at each other, and made a hand towards Chu Yun.


    The fighting spirit burst out and reached the acme for a time.


    Chu Yun is not afraid of it at all. He puts down his backhand and suppresses the sky with the hand of overturning the cloud. He pats the two demon families he helped.


    Then he sneered, opened his mouth and let out a low roar, just like the roar of a real dragon, and the infinite energy storm came out of his mouth, just like the waves.


    For a while, the whole sky was shattered, like a mirror of glass.


    The energy breath in the sky is like a roaring ocean. The demon clan itself has been hurt. Now it is impacted by the roar of Chu cloud. It can be called a tough and incomparable split of the body. The skin exudes endless blood, which completely destroys the vitality.


    Chu Yun''s roar killed the demon clan directly!


    His own strength is better than that of Manlong. The shock wave from his mouth can easily kill everything!


    This is the peak of the body.


    The other two demon clans turned back, their faces full of rage, and roared loudly: "human boy, I''m really impatient!"


    When the words fell, they sacrificed ancient totem pillars at the same time, and a long stick appeared on the top of their heads. The breath could suppress the heavens.


    The two demon clans reached for the long stick and smashed it hard at Chu Yun''s head.


    Under the momentum of the long stick, the void begins to twist constantly, just like the boiling water stirred thoroughly, and the bubble comes out.


    Chuyun sneers. These three demon clans are weak, about five times in Xuanwu.


    Even if they all cast totem pillars, they will not be able to fight with one hand.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun flexed his fingers and two sharp swords were formed in the air, just like the black light passing by, which easily penetrated the eyebrows of the two demon families.


    "Er..."


    The two demon clans will not think until they die. Their best physical body and soul are completely suppressed by Chu Yun. They even have no chance to fight back.


    "Too weak, boring."


    Chu Yun shook his head, then turned to look at the captured barbarian women: "these demon families have been killed by me, you are free."


    Several barbarian women were in a trance, obviously they had been over frightened.


    Chu Yun didn''t bother to talk with them, and turned away.


    Before he came, Chu Yun once recorded his breath in a bronze mirror. No matter how many demons he killed in the Western wasteland, the bronze mirror will be clear and clear.


    So Chu Yun just needs to let go and kill the demon clan.


    This battle will last for half a year. In this half a year, which clan kills the most and the strongest demon clan will get the first prize.


    This can be different from the previous competition, which can be said to be the fight between the clan and the clan. If you lose, the color head is small, and the face is big!


    With Tang Huangna''s old fox''s mind, he is certainly not willing to lose in this contest.


    Although he didn''t send Tang Wudi, he sent himself. Although there was Tang Wudi''s personal will, he was obviously more optimistic about himself.


    Chu Yun shakes his head. Tang Huangna''s old fox is ambitious. He shouldn''t be too close to him.


    His vision, after all, is still too small, only in the middle of this acre of land.


    As the emperor of the region, Chu Yun looked higher and further. He thought about how to strengthen the central region and completely dominate the Taiqian continent.


    Although there are many resources in the central region, they are not endless.


    Beijiang, Xihuang, Nanhai, Dongzhou All four regions have their own unique features. If they can represent the central region and unify the land of Taiqian, all Buddhists, barbarians and other nationalities should completely submit to their own feet.


    That''s more exciting than competing for supremacy in the middle field!


    Just think about it, it''s hot!


    Since no one has ever done this before, then from me Let''s start this reign!


    No matter it''s Dongzhou, South China Sea, North and North Xinjiang or the West wasteland, no matter who dares to plunder the air transport of our central region and try to change the trend of the underground dragon vein, all of them! This! Kill!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: continue to owe a chapter today, and start to double tomorrow. Owing four chapters, I will make up extra chapters on the basis of three o''clock every day. There are eight chapters in total. Everyone will meet with something. I hope you understand.

 Chapter 475 encounter the demon

    The Western wasteland is different from the central region. Because of the terrain, there are plains everywhere, and there are few mausoleums.


    The plain is vast, the climate is dry, and a large area of desert is formed.


    The Middle Kingdom is full of cities, while the Western wasteland is mostly tribal. Because of the different forms, the living habits are quite different.


    The inhabitants of the western wilderness are mainly barbarians. Their physical and physical strength is no less than that of the demon clan.


    A small number of talents in the barbarians can gain strength from the ancient totem pillars, just like the ancient biography in the Han Dynasty. However, the demon clan did not know what secret method was used, and everyone in the clan could understand the power of the ancient totem pillars.


    It''s ironic that the totem ancient pillars that the barbarians have not fully understood for thousands of years are actually carried forward in the hands of the demon clan.


    Because of this, under the condition that the demons were born continuously, those tribes in the Western wasteland began to decline and fall in many places, becoming the active paradise of the demons.


    As a result, those tribes in the Western wasteland began to ask for help from the central region, the northern Xinjiang, the South China Sea and the eastern continent, hoping to help for the sake of the same ethnic group.


    But these regions are not harmonious. Now the Western wild demon clan is rampant, and other regions are too busy to send reinforcements.


    It''s also interesting. Apart from the four clans in the Middle Kingdom, and the war of killing demons, the other three regions have no intention of any action at all.


    Chu Yun went forward and saw many barbarians running away with their families.


    This is a long line. If you look down from the sky, at least tens of thousands of barbarians are running away.


    Most of these barbarians are women and children. There are less than a thousand young men. They are fighting hard at the end of the line to fight for time for those in front of them to escape.


    Behind them, followed by a group of demon families, the first is a magic land demon.


    The magic land demon is full of thick fire light. There is a ghostly sword floating on his head. The hot air is coming. All tens of meters around are distorted by the fire, and the heaven and the earth are shaking.


    They don''t seem to be eager to hunt down these barbarians, just like cat and mouse, laughing and following, killing several from time to time.


    In the mouth of the Zhuang barbarians behind the team, they roared and let everything out to fight with those demon clans.


    They know they can''t retreat. Once they do, the whole team will suffer.


    Chu Yun frowned, glanced over and estimated the number of demon clans below.


    There are hundreds of demons in Xuanwu, which are nothing. Chu Yun can deal with them. What is really difficult to deal with is the magic demon.


    The demons of Shentong are collectively called big demons.


    Like Taoists, they have infinite means and strong physique, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Although Chu Yun now has eight realms of Xuanwu and has killed Xiao Ming, the magical realm Taoist of the Xiao family, he has never had a hand with the big demon, let alone a big demon with the power of totem ancient pillar.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you all!"


    A three meter tall barbarian roared, raised his hand, swept out, and drove several demon clans back.


    He stared at the big demon, and said: "you destroy my home, but also want to kill it. Even if I give up this life, I will kill you!"


    This barbarian is very powerful, only one step away from being promoted to the divine realm. He is obviously the leader of many barbarians, and his status is not low.


    "Hiss!"


    The big demon reached out with one hand, easily took out the barbarian''s chest and dug out his heart.


    Because the vitality is so tenacious, the bloody heart is still beating and banging after being dug out.


    "Tut Tut, but so it is."


    The big demon grins and crushes his heart.


    The barbarian''s pupils were frightened and his body could not move. After two convulsions, he fell on his back.


    "So strong."


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are frowning. That move just now has demonstrated the extraordinary strength of the big demon.


    Compared with Xiao Ming, who was killed by himself, it''s much better.


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    "You demons!"


    As soon as the barbarian leader died, the remaining demons easily broke through the line of defense. They pursued and killed the barbarians wantonly and killed them constantly.


    The barbarians screamed, despairing in their eyes.


    They can''t see any hope under the pursuit of the demon clan.


    This kind of example is not only happening here, but also in most of the Western wasteland.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Chu Yun decided to do it.


    There are many demon clans here. If you can kill them all, you should be ahead of others.


    Although this is a competition between clans, and the number of individual demons is not important, Chu Yun, who is always strong, still wants to strive for the first place.


    Think of here, his eyes twinkle, his body suddenly turned into a shadow, brush towards the following rush.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun falls from the sky, turning his body into a heavy hammer, and smashes it into a solid mass between the digital demon clans.


    Those demon clans didn''t even see the figure of Chu Yun, so they were smashed into meat mud.


    Dust filled, Chu cloud stood quietly among them, eyes cold stare at the front hundred demon clan.


    The chief demon grinned and said, "there are always road bumps. The guy who thinks he''s a hero appears, but he''s dead."


    Obviously, the big demon didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun.


    The eight realms of Xuanwu in Chu cloud are not as good as the barbarian leader who just reached the top of the ten realms of Xuanwu, so in the eyes of the big demon, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Those barbarians have strange pronunciation, but Chu Yun, who has been in the Han Dynasty, can understand it.


    His eyes were red, and he stared at the opposite group of demon clans. He shouted: "this group of demon clans has killed our tribe, and more than 100000 people are left now. Even iron brother is dead. I hate it!"


    The other barbarians in their prime also showed a look of sadness and indignation.


    Chu Yun said quietly: "you run away quickly, I''m not sure if I can stop them."


    "I''ll stay with you!"


    The barbarians were very loyal. Although there were no leaders, they soon separated a part of them to fight with Chu Yun side by side. More than 300 young barbarians escorted the troops to continue to escape.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. In fact, these barbarians can''t help at all. They may even drag themselves down.


    But he didn''t want to say anything. It was their own choice, and people should pay for their decisions.


    "Are you qualified to be a hero?"


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, hundreds of demon clans rushed out to Chu Yun.


    There is no end of evil in the sky.


    Hundreds of demons in Xuanwu area shoot at the same time, which gives people the feeling of thousands of arrows shooting at the same time. You can''t hide at all, you can only hit it with your head.


    Chu Yun knew in his heart that he could not belittle the enemy in this war.


    "Devil Buddha fighting body!"


    He had a big drink, and a Buddha was born behind him. The black air of the sky was surging continuously and exploding in the void.


    As soon as Chu Yun shook his body, his bones crackled and made a sound, just like peas.


    Like a dragon''s breath rising from the sky, like a long dormant beast showing its tusks, fierce as if it could kill everything.


    "Eh!"


    The big demon was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun still had such a horrible breath under his body.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s double fists are unreasonable. They seem to be ordinary, but in fact, they contain various changes.


    A simple straight fist can be said to be extremely fierce. It contains 54 kinds of ingenious power structures. Once all of them break out, they are linked and stacked one after another, making people defenseless.


    Those demon clans know nothing about boxing skills. Seeing Chu Yun''s double fists coming, they use their bodies to carry them with arrogance.


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    After several explosions, five demon clans died directly under the power of this fist, and even the whole body was not left behind.


    Some of the remaining demons were attacked by the aftershocks. Their figures flew out for hundreds of meters and fell to the ground severely.


    There is a smell in the air, which makes people nauseous.


    "It''s so strong!"


    All the barbarians around are stupid. They thought Chu Yun''s strength was almost the same as them. They didn''t expect that they would completely frighten the four sides just by a random move.


    Not only these barbarians, but also the demons are all stunned.


    The power of Chu Yun''s fist is definitely beyond the scope of Xuanwu realm and reaches the level of Shentong realm.


    But he clearly has only eight parts of Xuanwu!


    How does this work?


    The big demon moved a little, his eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help saying: "no wonder he has the courage to stand out, so he has some abilities. I''ll see how much more you can do. Kill him for me! "


    With the order of the big demon, those demon families bravely rushed to Chu Yun again.


    They came in a fierce way, killing red eyes.


    In their view, there is only one person in Chu Yun, so it''s impossible to stop them all.


    Chu Yun sneers at the corner of his mouth, raises his hand, presses it down with the power of holding the sky, unfolds his hand over the clouds, smashes the clouds and kills everything.


    In a short period of time, he once again mentioned the peak. His palm print was 100 meters long. No one could bear the huge pressure.


    Except for the big demons, all the demons showed their astonishing eyes. Under this palm, they even had some stagnation in breathing.


    "Boom!"


    The whole land shook and the horizon fell more than ten meters.


    Some of the demon clans that escaped quickly can still keep their lives. Those who escaped slowly will suffer completely. They will be crushed into meat cakes and spread on the ground.


    The big demon''s eyes twinkled with coldness. After two temptations, he knew the terror of the boy''s strength in front of him.


    If you don''t, you can''t subdue this kid.


    "Let me meet you!"


    With a sneer, the big demon finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed the ghost knife on his head with both hands, raised his hand and waved it. The hot flame was like a torrent, rushing towards chuyun.


    As soon as the big demon moves, all the demon clans retreat, showing respect in their eyes.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said that he sat in front of the computer at 10 o''clock in the evening, and finally made a new chapter. Let''s get up tomorrow morning and read. I''ll write a few more chapters at a time, counting today''s.

 Chapter 476 metamorphosis of noumenon

    "Boom!"


    The Ghost Head broadsword splits a streamer in the void, the flame is mixed with the knife light, and the burning air crackles.


    In the face of the big demon''s attack, Chu Yun dare not be slighted at all. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he raised his hand to fight the flame Sabre light.


    "Hiss!"


    The flame Sabre light radiates a strong atmosphere, which can not be ignored.


    But Chu Yun''s fist is fiercer and fiercer!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s fist penetrated into the flame, just like a hammer, which smashed the flame.


    Under the blessing of the battle body of the devil and Buddha, his physical strength is as powerful as that of the divine realm Taoist.


    "Boy, are you a body trainer?"


    The monster''s ferocious eyes glared at Chu Yun, and the murderous spirit was released. The whole empty space was shaking constantly, and the ground under his feet was gaping, like a long dragon spreading out.


    Chu Yun said without expression: "no matter what kind of warrior, it''s enough to kill you!"


    "I can''t help myself!"


    The big demon Ghost Head broadsword cuts at the front and shakes the sky. Then it frees up a hand. The fingers are a little in the void. The void in front of it is like a completely smashed glass.


    Chu Yun didn''t avoid either. He raised his hand and hit at the sabre Qi.


    "Hiss!"


    Dao Qi cleaves in the heart of Chu cloud palm, but it just marks a blood mark on the palm, which doesn''t really hurt him at all.


    However, the next finger is terrifying.


    At the time of shooting at Chu Yun''s side, it exploded, and there was a terrible energy breath in the area of a kilometer, which surrounded Chu Yun fiercely.


    Chu Yun stepped back a few steps, his expression was pale, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He was sticking out to the void.


    A hand print with surging spirit was formed and patted towards the big demon.


    The big demon snorted coldly. He knocked with the ghost''s head and dagger in his hand to block the fingerprints.


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, only to see the five fingers of the big fingerprint suddenly closed, and the big demon was caught by surprise.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    When the fire broke out, Chu Yun''s fingerprints were burned to the end. The demon cut them out with a knife, and the air of the knife was thousands of miles.


    The whole world is in danger under the continuous hegemonic attack, bearing the surging waves and making unbearable creak.


    Those barbarians originally wanted to help Chu Yunlai. Now when they saw this scene, they were all stupid.


    What else can I do for you? How can I help you?


    One finger can stab a group of us!


    In the void, the energy is disordered, and from time to time there are turbulent whirlpools. The cracks in the space give off the mysterious and dangerous atmosphere, and the war continues.


    "This boy is not old, but he is more powerful than Tiege!"


    Those remaining barbarians saw this scene and quickly flashed a shock in their pupils.


    Iron elder brother in front of this big demon, even can''t block a blow.


    However, it is inconceivable that this warrior, fighting bravely and bravely, can fight against the big demon.


    "Boom!"


    Another collision, chuyun''s body shape is still, just slightly trembling.


    As for the big demon, he was shaken back three steps, and there was a chill in his ferocious eyes: "boy, your strength is really good. You can compete with me even if you don''t reach the magical realm. I don''t think you are a nobody. I even admire you, but, just like this, from today on, the world will fall a Tianjiao! "


    "Death!"


    The big demon proudly raised his hand and patted Chu Yun.


    There are several shadows in his palm, driving the majestic atmosphere between the heaven and the earth. The air flow at the edge of the breath is very sharp, making people avoid.


    This move is much more powerful than before. Chu Yun clearly feels the threat and flashes his vigilance between his eyebrows.


    Chu Yun dare not neglect. He smashes the sky to make a fist and collides with the demon.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of blood, only feels that his arm seems to have hit a hard mountain, and the huge impact comes face to face. His spirit is so awesome that he smashes the void.


    He forced himself to stand, but several strong auras in his body were colliding with each other, making his face pale and red for a while, some of which could not bear it.


    The big demon is very cunning. He deliberately hid his strength in several previous collisions with himself, so that he thought he was just like this.


    In fact, the battle power of the big demon is far superior to that of the same level Taoist, and it is even more unknown how much stronger than Xiao Ming.


    He just touched himself with that hand and made several moves at the same time.


    Those Qi and energy repel each other and are fierce. Chu Yun has to use the spirit to suppress them.


    The big demon laughs wildly. His eyes are all arrogant. Seeing that Chu Yun can''t bear his attack, he is more energetic.


    He holds the Ghost Head broadsword, cuts out the heat wave, and attacks with the breath of heaven, swallowing the Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun is surrounded by the fire in a moment, and the heat waves constantly impact his body. He frowns and tears his hands to pieces.


    However, just break away from this move, the big demon''s attack came one after another.


    "Dayan sword skill!"


    Chu Yun finally no longer hides. When the supreme war spirit is born, a pair of swords float in the air. They cross in the air with the power of thunder, interweaving the gorgeous sword and light, and attack the big demon fiercely.


    The meaning of sword is released incisively and vividly. Chu Yun is the only one in the world. He is also known as a swordsman and swordsman.


    He is the only one who can integrate the meaning of sword and sword and develop his own sword.


    Feel here, the big demon suddenly a Zheng, like thinking about what.


    Then he laughed and said, "I know, you are Chu Yun!"


    After being identified, Chu Yun did not have any expression. He still controlled the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword and attacked the big demon.


    "Although I am far away in the west, I have heard that there is a boy named Chu Yun in the Middle Kingdom who has a unique meaning of sword. I didn''t expect to meet you today! "


    After recognizing Chu Yun''s identity, the big demon''s eyes became more fierce, among which the blood light showed: "the ancestors are very interested in you. If I can catch you, my position in the eyes of the ancestors will be greatly improved!"


    "I''ll have to wait until you catch me."


    Chu Yun sneers.


    "Let me meet your sword!"


    The big demon is arrogant, and his words are full of pride, as if Chu Yun is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Chu Yun doesn''t argue either. The water moon sword and the cave knife stab the big demon from left to right.


    "Break it for me!"


    The big demon is elated. He waves a knife and splits it. It just collides with the cave knife.


    "Bang!"


    Dongtian Dao is powerful and powerful. It is as hard as iron. The void is continuously turbulent.


    The big demon retreated a few steps, and there was a suspicion in his eyes. He looked up at the interwoven net of swords in front of him, and said thoughtfully, "the Qi of Swords is a little interesting!"


    "Whew!"


    Before his voice fell, the water moon sword stabbed out strangely from an oblique direction, making a deep bone visible wound on the demon.


    The big demon is even more fierce, with scarlet eyes and a roar. He wants to break through the net of swords.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The net of Swords is composed of countless tiny swords'' Qi which can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye. These swords'' Qi constantly shuttle in the air and are extremely sharp.


    "Ow!"


    The big demon only felt the sharp pain in his fingers. When he looked down, his fingers, as hard as iron, were all crushed into blood foam.


    As a matter of fact, the big demon can only retreat, Dodge, avoid the strangulation of the sword net, and look for loopholes by the way.


    The sabre Qi is strong and sharp. The two distinct breath merge together, transform each other and complement each other.


    There are countless high and deep structures in the net of swords.


    In fact, even if the world''s top swordsmen and swordsmen gather here, it can''t be cracked.


    It''s just a waste of time.


    Dayan sword technique itself is not something belonging to the Taiqian continent. It can be said that it is beyond the existence of holy martial arts.


    In the land of Taiqian, there is no holy martial art, let alone something beyond it.


    After the ancient war, the Taiqian continent experienced a period of chaos. In the end of the law, the spirit dried up, all kinds of martial arts and ancient classics lost, and all kinds of Qi training techniques and means did nothing.


    Countless treasures are buried in the river of time, countless martial arts are lost, countless powerful people fall because they can''t fly, and countless schools are destroyed.


    With the precipitation of nearly a thousand years, we have passed that period slowly.


    Later generations made great efforts to develop, and finally developed to this stage, but it is still far away from the initial glory of the mainland.


    "Strange, strange!"


    The big demon''s expression is more and more shocking. He finds that he is deeply involved in it and can''t find any way to solve it.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly. He knew that he could not kill the demon simply by this move.


    He hurried to plunder the sky body method, waited for the opportunity to wander around, unleashed his spiritual power, and watched the big demon''s every move.


    As long as the big demon dares to show some flaws, it will be a continuous attack.


    "The famous Chu cloud really deserves its name."


    The demon tried several times in a row, but failed to break the sword to enforce the law. He grinned: "it seems that it will take some effort to deal with you!"


    Then, the big demon drank loudly and reverberated in the sky.


    For a moment, the heaven and the earth were all impacted, and the wind and cloud were destroyed. It was like an earthquake. The earth shook violently and trembled.


    Chu Yun stopped his attack and said, "I''ll see what else you can do."


    The demon roared, the blue tendons on his face were exposed, big drops of sweat appeared, his body began to expand, and he was full of explosive force everywhere.


    He grew up with blue fluff all over his body. He was like a large beast, surrounded by black air, and his face became more ferocious and terrifying.


    After a few moments, the whole sword net is full of the atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The big demon finally metamorphosed.


    Today, he is like a wild animal, landing on all fours. His face is ferocious and twisted. His mouth keeps roaring and roaring towards the heavens.


    Chu Yun just looked at him, and he felt that his eyes were blurred, and his soul was shocked by the waves, which made him shocked.


    This monster is not only powerful and understands totem ancient pillar, but also can transform itself. Its identity is certainly not simple!

 Chapter 477 the mentality of the Challenger

    Such a terrible spiritual shock made Chu Yun frown.


    After their spiritual strength is strengthened by the spirit of the heavenly yuan, they will not lose even if they compete with the divine realm Taoist. However, the demon family is not good at mental attack. Unexpectedly, the big demon is so powerful. It''s hard to bear if they just look at it.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and calms down.


    Now that we know that the other side is not easy to deal with, we can''t be in a hurry.


    In the battle of the strong, the test of mentality is very severe. If you are a little flustered, you may fall into a situation that will never be recovered.


    "Ow!"


    The monster roared several times in a row. Each time it roared, the wave shaped breath would rush into the sky.


    As the evil breath filled the world, the great demon completely transformed. He landed on all fours, his eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, his eyes were scarlet, and he was like an irrational beast.


    "Chu Yun, you should be honored to be able to force me to manifest myself."


    The big demon smiled grimly, and stepped on the demon wind at his feet. His figure turned into a flash of light, and he rushed towards the sword net in front of him.


    His hair and roots stand upside down, like sharp spikes, emitting a sharp cold light that people dare not approach.


    Chu Yun can obviously feel the breath of the big demon constantly rising. Just for a moment, it''s almost equal to the triple Taoist of Shentong.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The net of Swords is torn by the big demon. It has been impacted and deformed.


    Chu Yun did not dare to neglect. He made two successive fingerprints with his hands.


    Mountain climbing seal!


    Inverted seal!


    The two fingerprints carry different energy breath, one left, one right, one front and one back to suppress the big demon.


    "Hiss!"


    Two soft sounds. Under the delicate control of Chu Yun, these two handprints are easy to pass through the net of swords and hit the monster head-on.


    This is the best martial art created by Tathagata. In Chu Yun''s hands, it evolves great power and explodes.


    Now, the body of the big demon is as hard as the iron. Two palmprints are blown up beside him at the same time. Unexpectedly, they only vibrate the big demon''s clap for a few times, which doesn''t really hurt him.


    The mountain turning printing is thick and powerful, and the sea turning printing and water wave condensing. The two complement each other, and their power is unparalleled.


    But it still failed to shake the big demon''s hard body.


    Chu Yun frowned. The strength of the demon was terrible. If he caught the chance, he would not stay.


    Otherwise, it is likely to be killed by the demon!


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. The net of swords quickly contracted. The big demon was enveloped in it. All kinds of small swords and swords crossed him, leaving traces of blood.


    The demon growled in a low voice, and his eyes were full of fierce light. It was obvious that the net of swords made by Dayan sword technique made him very uncomfortable.


    "No, he can''t be suppressed by the net of swords alone. I have to think of other ways."


    Chu Yun frowned and thought hard.


    It''s obvious that the most powerful move of the moment is the magic Buddha of Vientiane, but because of the existence of the sword net, it''s difficult for the magic Buddha of Vientiane to perform.


    You should know that once the magic Buddha of Vientiane is deployed, he will become a continuous firing battery, as if even the sky can be smashed.


    When we do our best, we will have no energy to control the sword net. Then the power of the Vientiane magic Buddha and the sword net will offset each other and become self defeating.


    Chu Yun frowned and was very distressed. In his trance, the big demon finally found out the flaw of the sword net. Jie Jie laughed and rushed out of it. His two forepaws were snapped.


    He drives the crazy and fierce breath all over his body, smashes the void in front of him easily, and rushes to the front door of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was shocked. The demon was not only mentally powerful, but also had a first-class understanding.


    He was just a little distracted and showed a little flaw. He could even seize a little fleeting opportunity.


    Seeing the big demon rush, Chu Yun takes a deep breath and knows that the other side is strong, but he still has an impulse to try.


    Know he''s strong, but what.


    It''s interesting to fight with the strong!


    "Pooh!"


    The two claws of the big demon penetrate the void, tear up the space, and drive a series of illusions.


    Chu Yun uses the method of plundering the sky and turns into a lone wild goose. He hides away suddenly.


    However, the demon had expected Chu Yun to dodge for a long time. Although he could not catch up with Chu Yun in body method speed, his reaction speed was also very fast. His eyes turned and he stared at the other direction. His tail was thrown out severely.


    "Pa!"


    The attack was fierce and fierce. Chu Yun''s body trembled and stepped back for several steps.


    How can he keep up with my reaction?


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and rubbed his chest. His heart was awe inspiring, and his eyes flashed a flash of light. He didn''t expect that the big demon had such means.


    This attack is powerful. Rao can hardly bear it even with his strong body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun had not responded, the big demon couldn''t help laughing and shaking his body. Hundreds of fluffy hairs broke away and turned into spikes to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun returns to his senses, roars, grabs with his backhand, and blocks all the spikes with his big palm.


    "Boom!"


    Unexpectedly, those spikes were suddenly burst when they touched Chu Yunda''s palm.


    The continuous impact force flew Chu Yunzhen out. He snorted, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Yun is very angry, backhand clap out, want to push the big demon away.


    Unexpectedly, the big demon didn''t choose to collide with Chu Yun. First, he retreated tens of meters to avoid the palm. Then, two thick hind legs suddenly started to force, smashing the void, and the hard head hit Chu Yun''s stomach heavily.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Chu Yun felt only a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    If it wasn''t for the same physical strength, it would have been killed by the big demon.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Yun urges the Supreme Soul of war to fight fiercely.


    In his heart, he is a coward. He has rich experience in fighting, which is no less than those strong men who have been immersed in killing all day long.


    But I always feel weak in front of the big demon. It''s like I''m totally restricted. I can''t give full play to my strength.


    The great demon is equal to himself in strength and physique.


    Speed, body method, I won him.


    Spirit and spirit are a little stronger than him.


    Chu Yun could not understand why there was such a big gap in the battle.


    "You are so impatient and eager to win over him, but you neglect the significance of the fight itself."


    Tallinn''s cold, impersonal voice suddenly sounded.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he felt only a movement in his heart and was touched by the words.


    I have to say that Tallinn is right.


    It''s really a smooth way to go. Without any setbacks, there will be a sense of pride in my instinctive heart.


    Although arrogance is not a bad thing, it will affect the mentality at the critical time.


    As soon as the mentality changes, the nature of the fight changes.


    We should always put ourselves in the position of challenger. Only in this way can we be fully motivated in the face of strong enemy!


    The impatience in Chu Yun''s eyes dissipated slowly, but instead he was calm and composed. He took a deep breath, completely calmed down his impatience, and his eyes were burning with a new sense of war.


    I am Xuanwu realm, and this great demon is Shentong realm. My realm is so much weaker than him. I am challenging him.


    Even if there is a slight defeat, it is normal.


    The reason why I feel restless is that I put myself in a superior position and always feel that I should be invincible and invincible.


    In fact, that''s not a good mindset.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s momentum has changed, becoming more solid and pure.


    "Pa!"


    The thunder flashes. Chu Yun urges Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern to hit the big demon''s claw with one hand.


    "Crackle!"


    The electric light rises abruptly, sending out a strong light, which makes the big demon''s claws burn black.


    The big demon''s eyes were gloomy, his body swung, and his back tail broke the void, making a snap.


    Chu Yun is full of spirit. His ears move, but he doesn''t look around. He puts out his hands like lightning and grabs the tail of the demon.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yun roared loudly. His strength suddenly broke out. It was very heavy. He hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the big demon falls on the ground, smashing the earth into a huge pit.


    Chu Yun raised his arm, and the Supreme Soul of war behind him made the same move and swung it hard to the ground.


    "Pooh!"


    The void is broken and the pure air waves are blown. As soon as the big demon gets up, he is patted into the ground by this palm. The mound of earth has not passed his neck.


    "Creak!"


    The big demon raised his head, stared at Chu Yun with fierce eyes, and said ferociously, "boy, you are really capable!"


    Chu Yun didn''t reply to the big demon''s words. In his opinion, it''s just in vain to say more at this time.


    Only the final victory is what you want!


    "The beast strikes!"


    When the body of the demon shakes, the earth suddenly cracks, and the void splits into cracks, revealing a large area of heaven and earth essence.


    The dust was all over the sky, his body shape rushed out of the dust and hit the Chu cloud in the sky severely.


    Behind the big demon, it seems that a huge wild beast appears, roaring and roaring.


    Chu Yun''s expression was shocked. He put out his hands in a hurry. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword all went back to the palm.


    "Hiss!"


    Dongtian Dao suddenly crosses in front of him, blocking the big demon''s impact. His body seems to be suddenly pushed away, and he can''t stop retreating.


    Even if you put your feet in the ground, you will not be able to prevent the outbreak of this powerful force, even if you have made two deep furrows in front of you.


    "Hey, hey, boy, you are too young!"


    The big demon and Chu Yun are almost face to face. There is only a cave knife between them. His ferocious appearance is frightening. The burning smell from his mouth makes Chu Yun frown.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with pure light. He held the Dongtian sword with one hand and held the Shuiyue sword with the other hand and thrust forward.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp sword Qi of Shuiyue sword plunges into the belly of the big demon, and rotates rapidly among them, which will make the belly of the big demon''s flesh and blood blurred in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 478 one of the seven demons

    Chu Yun''s move was also premeditated. He had already thought of it when he put out the sword. Whether it was a man or a demon, there was inertia in the battle.


    There are very few swordsmen in the whole Taiqian continent. It is obvious that the demon didn''t react when he fought with him. He just suppressed his Dongtian sword, but ignored the Shuiyue sword.


    In this case, of course, Chu Yun was not polite. He sent a sword and stabbed it straight into his stomach.


    As for the strangulation of sword Qi after stabbing into it, it is also the dragon and sword Qi that Chu Yun learned from Dayan''s sword technique.


    Tornado sword Qi seems to be ordinary. In fact, after stabbing the enemy, it can rotate instantly and strangle all sides with sharp blade Qi.


    Dayan sword technique is to gather all the sword techniques in the world.


    As long as Chu Yun is willing, he can exert all kinds of sabre Qi and sword Qi anytime and anywhere.


    For example, Tang Yizhi''s compressed sword Qi, tornado sword Qi, giant sword Qi and extreme sword Qi


    Sharp blade Qi, breaking defence blade Qi, Berserker blade Qi


    All of these, without exception, are the basic contents of Dayan sword technique.


    Chu Yun''s mastery of Dayan sword skill is equal to his mastery of all the basic sword moves in the world.


    Big demon pupil a shrink, apparently did not expect Chu cloud still have this hand.


    He clenched his teeth and made a cackle. After shaking his paws, he slapped chuyun on the head.


    At this stage, the battle has really reached the stage of incandescence.


    The big demon knows that he can''t retreat, because he has the suppression on the state of Chu cloud. If he can''t turn the advantage into the victory, he will really lose the adult.


    Chu Yun also knows that he can''t retreat. What he has to fight for is to work together. Since he has hurt the big demon with one sword, the offensive should follow him closely, and then follow him.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun uses the broadness of the Dongtian Dao to block the big demon''s slap. Then he pushes the big demon away.


    "Ow!"


    The big demon responded very quickly. He bit on his side and raised his mouth to break Chu Yun''s arm.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. The Dongtian Dao turned back and the Qi of the Dao was released. He thrust it into the mouth of the demon with the power of thunder.


    The trick he used was sharp Sabre Qi.


    Sharp Sabre Qi is also one of the unique skills of saber. It''s extremely sharp. It can cut space even in the air.


    "Pooh!"


    The big demon was stabbed in the entrance by a knife, and his pupil suddenly became frightened. He didn''t want to roar, but he squirted a blood from his throat.


    "What tenacious vitality!"


    Chu Yun frowned. If the ordinary demon family were stabbed in the throat by himself, he would have died.


    However, the demon clan is still tenacious, fighting back and forth in a row, and its momentum is amazing.


    "Hiss!"


    Big demon sharp claws across the sky, in Chu cloud chest left a deep visible bone wound, blood splashed.


    With the strong body of Chu Yunjian, the attack of the big demon could not be stopped.


    "Compress sword Qi!"


    When Chu Yun''s wrist turned, the water moon sword sent out light blue ripples. The strong sword Qi was compressed in the air at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, only the fingers were thick and thin.


    "Brush!"


    Compress the sword Qi and stab it out. Poop through the claws of the big demon.


    The big demon was in pain and his eyes were full of rage. He raised his head, and a pair of scarlet pupils stared at Chu Yun, roaring in his mouth.


    In a moment, a red light shot out of the eyes of the big demon and went straight to chuyun''s heart.


    Chu Yun was shocked. He felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. It was extremely painful.


    But his reaction speed is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, he uses his mental power to smash the demon back.


    "Your spiritual power How could it be so strong? "


    The big demon shocked and asked. Now, his throat was pierced by the sabre gas, and one front paw was pierced by the sabre gas, which was unspeakable and miserable.


    Even with the power of spirit, Chu Yun has come back.


    Chu Yun raised his head and glanced at the net of swords in the distance.


    Although the demon broke through the net of swords, it didn''t damage it. It just didn''t operate without its own conscious control.


    It takes a lot of effort to kill the demon completely. Chu Yun quickly deduces in his mind how to do it and how to do it, so as to kill him completely.


    "Chu Yun, you have many means. It''s really difficult, but that''s all!"


    The big demon reached out his hand and pulled out the sword Qi from his throat. It was bloody and shocking.


    His whole body is full of evil gas, which expands rapidly, and his breath is violent. One claw protrudes out, leaving a glimmering air stream in the void.


    In the surrounding void, a huge claw emerges, which is the fingerprint left by the big demon.


    Chu Yun''s fearless clap of his hands turned out to be a torrent of black gas, which was constantly rising.


    Two hands collide, burst out unimaginable huge force, will both explode mutually.


    The big demon stretched out his long tongue and licked the wound on his paw, only to see that the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Yun looks at the net of swords not far behind the big demon and silently calculates the distance in his heart.


    If this move can succeed, the demon will be hanged to death in an instant.


    But Chu Yun also doesn''t know how much success rate there is. After all, he has never done this for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Buddha statue rises behind Chu cloud. In the eyes of the Buddha statue, it seems to be able to contain all things in the world and heaven and earth.


    In addition to the surging black flames, it continuously released the tremendous power that shocked the space, all of which were bestowed on Chu Yun.


    "Magic Buddha of all things!"


    Chu Yun''s hands and arms are surrounded by crackling electric light, and he makes a sudden move with the power of thunder.


    Behind them, countless statues of Buddhas emerged from the empty sky, with a large number. They looked down upon the heaven and the earth. Like Chu Yun, they also waved their arms to drive a series of shadows.


    In an instant, the void seems to have more than ten thousand arms, and at the same time, it is shooting at the big demon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Fist, palm, finger All kinds of means come out frequently to drive the bright blue light, as if to smash everything in front.


    The big demon smiled grimly, his body expanded again, and he was proud of the sky. With his strong body, he took the initiative to welcome Chu Yun.


    "Crackle!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, ten thousand fists, ten thousand palms and ten thousand fingers fell on the monster, just like the continuous blast, which made a deafening blast, and the electric light surged, and rushed his body towards the distance.


    The demon was shocked. He never thought that a warrior in Xuanwu could release such a fierce move.


    He is not without experience. He has seen the best martial arts no less than ten times, but no one can match this move.


    Even those who are in the divine realm, under the continuous bombardment, will also end up with the end of the soul destroying Tao!


    The big demon only felt that the body bone was about to be smashed and the Qi and blood were surging. Under the continuous impact, he had lost the control of the body.


    In the eyes of the big demon, the blood light was extremely strong. He thought of a possibility in his mind. He could not help exclaiming, "holy martial arts?!"


    "It''s too late!"


    Chu Yun''s face is ferocious. In his mind, he is deducing the calculation of huge data, the strength of each fist, the direction of the storm, and the resistance that the big demon may make.


    If there is a mistake in any place, a series of backers may lose all their achievements.


    Under the continuous attack, the body of the big demon quickly flew to the motionless sword net.


    The big demon perceives Chu Yun''s intention and roars angrily: "you still want to kill me, no way! I am one of the seven demons of the demon family. I will never die in your hands in the future


    He tried his best to resist and offset the thrust of Chu Yun''s move. However, what he found was too late. He could only watch his body crash into the net of swords.


    When the body of the demon was about to approach the net of swords, Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled with pure light, and he immediately divided part of his mind to control the operation of the net of swords.


    This is a huge calculation process. Millions of sabre Qi and sword Qi will form irreparable loopholes even if one place goes wrong.


    Chu Yun''s double fists hit continuously, suppressing the big demon while calculating in his mind.


    At this moment, his spirit reached its peak!


    If it wasn''t for the spirit of heaven to strengthen his spiritual power, Chu Yun would never have been able to bear such a huge calculation, nor could he have done two things that consumed the mind and spirit at the same time.


    "Brush!"


    The net of Swords is suddenly compressed, and millions of swords'' Qi and swords'' Qi travel very fast, forming a thin barrier.


    "Hum!"


    The edge of the barrier is very sharp, and the spirit soars to the sky. Even the void is cut off.


    It seems to be light, but actually it''s countless Sabre Qi shuttling up, down, left and right at a high speed. Even if any hard thing passes through this barrier, it will be broken to pieces!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The body of the big demon hit the barrier and made a harsh sound.


    He didn''t even scream. Just for a moment, his figure passed through the barrier, and was cut into countless tiny flesh and blood that can''t be distinguished by the naked eyes by the air of millions of swords. It rained on the ground like a raindrop.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun abruptly closed his hand and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Obviously, it was not easy for him to do so.


    "Here It''s also a self breakthrough... "


    Chuyun is very happy with a smile on his face.


    Every time I break through myself, it''s very difficult. This time I can say that I lick blood on the sword. If I can''t do it, I will probably bear the counter attack of the big demon.


    Fortunately, I did it in the end.


    This monster is very powerful and has many means. Chu Yun really didn''t think he would win in the end.


    Those demon clans around saw this scene, and their souls were almost scared away.


    They tremble, their legs tremble, they want to escape, but they find their legs are soft.


    The black jackal is one of the seven most potential demons of the demon family. Among the younger generation of the demon family, the little Lord, who is next to the three holy places of the demon family, died in the hands of a warrior in Xuanwu.


    Chu Yun looked at the demons, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I almost forgot you!"

 Chapter 479 lifting out of the Holy Land

    Next, it was a complete massacre. Those demons in Xuanwu were not Chu Yun''s opponents at all. They fled in disorder, which was very similar to those barbarians who had been hunted before.


    Chu Yun releases the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword. These two divine soldiers are just unreasonable weapons. They shuttle back and forth to take the life of the demon clan one by one.


    As for Chu Yun himself, he also made a bold move. His figure flickered constantly in the void. Every time he made a move, he could take the life of a demon clan.


    In a flash, the air was filled with bloodbath, all kinds of demon meat fell on the ground, as if it had become hell.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun stood in the air with blood all over his body. Looking around, he could not see the existence of half of the demon family, because all the demon families had been killed by him.


    The remaining barbarians stared at each other, as if they saw something incredible. They could not believe it.


    So many demon families were killed by him alone!


    He is too strong!


    Chu Yun glanced at these stunned barbarians and said slowly, "do you know where there are demons?"


    The barbarians were shocked and gulped. They had never seen anyone who took the initiative to find trouble with the demon clan.


    Finally, a barbarian went out and took a deep breath in the airway: "we are from the utan tribe, which is a tribe of more than 600000 people living in mulu city and around the city. We who live around the city can''t resist the demon clan''s attack, so we can only escape. But there are more than half a million Utans in mulu City, and the strong ones are resisting the demon clan''s attack all the time If you want to find more demon families, go to mulu city! "


    "Wutan tribe, mulu City, a city of more than half a million people..."


    Chu yunlue thought that such a huge thing is not easy to capture.


    Although the demon clan occupied part of the Western wasteland, many tribes in the Western wasteland were not easy to provoke.


    If the demon clan wants to capture such a big city, it will take a lot of effort.


    Of course, it also means that you can go fishing in troubled waters.


    Chu Yun knows his own level of strength. No matter how many demons come to Xuanwu, they will die. Big demons can cope as long as they don''t exceed the triple level of Shentong.


    If you encounter the three or more demons in the magical realm, you have your own means to escape.


    In this case, it''s better to go to mulucheng.


    "Where is mulu city?"


    Chu Yun then asked.


    The barbarian pointed in a direction: "we escaped from here, walked hundreds of miles to this side, and it was wooden Lucheng..."


    Chu Yun nodded, then the figure rose to the sky and swept away.


    Since the battle is called the battle of killing demons, it''s about killing people!


    In Chu Yun''s view, as long as he doesn''t meet the ancestor of the demon family in yuhuajing, it''s OK.


    Chu Yun followed the direction pointed by the barbarians and drove on at full speed. In half an hour, he saw the magnificent city in the distant sky.


    The outside of the city is a wall made of hard bricks. Each stone is ten meters long and wide. One by one, it has been cast into a fortress that is airtight.


    On the wall, countless barbarian strongmen sit in the town, and their eyes are cold and sweeping all around.


    Behind the wall, there are tens of thousands of barbarian elite soldiers, each armed to the teeth, holding a big stick, cold eyes, ready to fight at any time.


    With a single command, they will rush out of the gate and fight with the demon clan.


    "How could it be so quiet?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. There was a terrible silence in all directions. There was no sound except the corpses piled up all over the place.


    Are the demon clans retreating because they can''t attack the city?


    Chu Yunfei went to mulucheng to prevent the barbarians from misunderstandings on the wall. He took the initiative to explain: "my name is Chu Yun. I come from the central region. I heard that there is a demon clan invasion here, so I want to help you all."


    "Hum, it''s just a demon family, but it''s better."


    After hearing this, a barbarian general disdained a smile: "they did attack several cities, but we beat them all back."


    After the words fell, many barbarian strong people laughed, and the laughter was full of contempt for the demon family.


    Chu Yun glanced over these barbarian strongmen and found that they all had the cultivation of Shentong state, and the weakest one was the wuchong of Shentong state. No wonder they were so confident.


    The general of the barbarian nationality headed by him has the strength of yuhuajing. His face is full of pride. He doesn''t pay attention to the demon clan at all.


    Chuyun smiled and said nothing. He flew straight into the city.


    Mulu city is very different from those cities in the central region. It is not a well planned house, but a house built of stone. Some even dig holes and live in it.


    The road is also very busy, people come and go, there is no sign of any major difficulties.


    After all, in their view, those demon clans can''t break through the city, and they are naturally safe.


    So these people don''t care.


    On both sides of the street, there are many vendors shouting.


    Most of these traders are from the central region. They bring the special products of the central region and come to the gathering places of various tribes in the Western wasteland to sell and earn the difference.


    Everywhere, there is a school of peace.


    Chu Yun could only sigh at the thought of the people who had been hunted and fled. Even among the barbarians in the west, the people were divided into 369.


    After the war, the people who lived in the outskirts of the city were obviously the first to die. No wonder they didn''t take refuge in the city, even though the gate wouldn''t open for them at all!


    Chu Yun lamented that no matter where this class concept existed.


    Since there was no battle in mulu City, Chu Yun was also willing to relax for two days. He found a place to rest and was going to stay here for two days to see if the demons would continue to attack the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun stayed for two days and found that there was no movement in mulucheng.


    Many of the Utans in the city live as usual every day, which is no different from the past. Even the guards on the city wall have retreated by half.


    They all said that the demon clan had been defeated and could not return for a while.


    "It''s boring. I thought there would be a fight here..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and wasted two days in vain, which made him very unhappy.


    I''m not happy to return. What I want to do now is to find the demon clan as soon as possible and kill them as much as possible.


    Just as Chu Yun was about to leave, the sky suddenly darkened, and the dark clouds were all over the sky in a very short time, which was very depressing.


    For a while, all the otan people in the city looked at the sky doubtfully, not sure what was going on.


    "Crackle!"


    A huge dragon like thunder fell from the clouds and hit heavily in front of the gate of mulu city.


    The ground was split open and sent out a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Yes!"


    All the strongmen of the Wutan tribe on the wall frowned and stared down, as if to find out what happened.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    The strong evil spirit almost condenses into the essence, constantly rolling, and even the naked eye can see it clearly.


    Then, the cracks on the ground began to spread around, like spider webs.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the ground shook heavily, as if something was struggling hard below, trying to break out of the shackles.


    "Patriarch!"


    The strong people of the Wutan tribe around looked anxiously at the leader, the middle-aged man, as if waiting for his decision.


    The cracks below will soon spread to the city.


    "Is the demon clan making a comeback?"


    the patriarch of the Duan tribe is a tall, middle-aged man. The bronze skin is full of endless strength. The eyebrow has a red mark, which is exactly the same as the patterns on the ancient pillars of the Tun Tun tribe.


    He stared at the crack below coldly, and snorted, "Redwood, go and have a look!"


    "Yes, patriarch."


    He is eight meters tall, and his whole body is full of strong pressure. When facing him, he can''t breathe.


    He jumped off the wall, landed on the ground, and galloped toward the crack.


    In the crack, the evil breath is still emitting.


    Red wood went to the edge of the crack, looked down, his pupils suddenly became frightened and shouted: "patriarch, this..."


    "Hiss!"


    Before he finished his sentence, a dazzling light came out of the crack and pierced the heart of redwood.


    "Er..."


    Red wood covered the bleeding heart, his face was as white as paper, his pupils were full of horror, as if he saw something terrible.


    "Pa!"


    The body of mahogany fell to the ground, completely silent.


    The leader of the Wutan tribe frowned and shouted, "the demon clan is coming again. Prepare for the battle!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, countless strong barbarians roared. They never lacked fighting spirit. Even in adversity, they could break out their terror.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s time to see the sun again!"


    A dry hand grabbed the edge of the crack and crawled out of it.


    This is a thin demon family with no inch of clothing. It is short and thin, just like a hemp pole.


    He was obviously very old, his face was full of wrinkles, even his voice was hoarse.


    But his pupils were excited, and his whole body trembled with excitement: "so many years, the old slave finally came out!"


    Later, his eyes like hawks and falcons swept over many powerful members of the Wutan tribe on the city wall, and he said with a strange smile, "there are so many fresh flesh and blood, you can have a drink later!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    With a few strange laughs, another three demon families with the same appearance as him climbed out of the crack.


    After they came out, they breathed the fresh air and were intoxicated.


    The leader of Wutan tribe frowned and his hands were slightly shaking. He found that the breath of these demon clans was very horrible, much stronger than those he had met before.


    The underground of mulucheng is still sealed with such a horrible demon ancestor?


    "Don''t be in a hurry to enjoy it. First bring out the Holy Land!"


    The demon clan who first crawled out shouted.

 Chapter 480 wandemon sect young master

    "Lift the holy land out?"


    As soon as this statement came out, many powerful members of the utan tribe on the wall were all stunned.


    Even uzzang, the leader of the utan tribe, was a little dazed.


    What do these demon ancestors mean, what is the holy land, and what is the meaning of carrying it out?


    "Jie Jie!"


    A total of four demon clan ancestors simultaneously gave out harsh laughter. They knelt on the ground devoutly, grabbed the crack from the southeast, northwest and four directions, and chanted.


    On their heads, a series of obscure secret patterns gradually condense. The four secret patterns come from four directions, and they come together in one place. The awesome power emanates from them, which makes the whole world fall into a violent tremor.


    With the simultaneous efforts of the four demon ancestors, the cracks on the ground were smashed, and there were some dark secret lines on them, which were no longer flashing, and were completely torn.


    After hundreds of years, these mysterious patterns have already become rotten. With the help of four demon ancestors, they are easily torn apart.


    After the secret pattern of the chain is broken, it will form a series connection, and the ripple will ripple in all directions.


    "Click! Click! "


    Countless broken secret lines make a sound that can''t bear the burden. The ground collapses in large areas. In the blink of an eye, a pit of several kilometers appears in front of the city gate.


    "These demon clan ancestors seem to be breaking the seal!"


    "We must stop them, patriarch," said a strongman of the utan tribe! If they release more demons, it will be troublesome! "


    When uzzang saw this scene, there was also a flash of anger in his pupils. He waved his hand and shouted: "all the children sacrifice totem ancient pillars. First, a round of long-range shooting!"


    After his words fell, countless powerful people of the Wutan tribe on the wall roared continuously, and the cascading waves rushed up the sky like countless monsters roaring.


    Then, on top of their heads, surrounded by cold breath, a long bow of ice blue appeared in the void.


    They reached out and took off the long bow that surrounded the ice blue breath. They took the bow and arrow and shot hard at the four demon ancestors.


    In a flash, countless sharp icy breath rushed out, piercing the void and killing people with all kinds of tricky angles.


    Who would have thought that the four demon ancestors didn''t even take a look, and they were still doing their own things.


    "Poop poop!"


    Countless cold breath shot at their side, but they were all blocked by an invisible barrier, like raindrops hitting the copper wall and iron wall, only a little water flowed, even a little shock effect could not play.


    Seeing this scene, wuszzang was very surprised. Those powerful Wutan tribes around were all magical places, which greatly increased their strength after the totem ancient pillar.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t even move, so they stopped the overwhelming cold breath. It''s really terrible!


    "These savages are so noisy. When they are carried out of the holy land, kill them all!"


    One of the demon clan''s ancestors glanced coldly, with fierce light shining on his ferocious face.


    After seeing this, many powerful people of Wutan tribe on the wall felt cold all over, as if their throat had been strangled by death.


    It''s clear that at such a distance, each other''s eyes seem to be able to take his own life.


    "They must be stopped! Kill me! "


    Wuszzang finally stopped holding back. No one knows what the four demon ancestors are thinking. If they want to unseal more demon families, it''s really over.


    So, while they haven''t done it, hurry up and fight for the worst.


    After the voice fell, uzzang rushed down first, releasing the power of the ancient totem column, gathering a trident on the top of his head, waving to stir the wind and cloud, and stabbing at the barrier around the four demon ancestors.


    The strong of the other utan tribes also followed uzzang closely, and their eyes were full of war.


    For a time, the sound of killing roared to the sky, and all the strong people on the wall had rushed out.


    "Hiss!"


    The Trident in uzzang''s hand stabbed a demon ancestor''s back, breaking the barrier and drilling into his back for more than an inch.


    The demon ancestor turned his head and stared at ushzang coldly: "it seems that he has been sealed for a long time. Any cat and dog dare to fight against the old slave."


    Hearing that, the demon ancestor said that his hair was bristling, and he also had the power of the cult leader, but he didn''t hurt the other side with all his strength just now.


    "Hiss!"


    The thin and haggard palm of the demon clan''s old ancestor suddenly made a stroke in the void, and the space broke up. With a murmur, uzzang was shaken by this force for hundreds of meters and hit the wall heavily.


    The rest of the strong saw that the patriarch had been defeated, and they were shocked.


    "A bunch of rubbish, in the way!"


    The ancestor of the demon family was a little sullen, and his thin hand suddenly shook, which turned into a black evil spirit, forming one after another cracked skull, banging and hitting many strong people.


    After being hit by skeletons, the strong people of the Wutan tribe felt numb and could not make any effort.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    A strong man took the lead in screaming, only to see his body began to be quickly swallowed by the Black Skull, and only one head was left in the blink of an eye.


    The rest of the powerful people of the utan tribe are also suffering from this fear. The Black Skull is very strange and can''t be defended.


    After all this, the ancestor of the demon clan turned his head back in silence and continued to crack the secret patterns on all sides.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Finally, the four secret patterns of Qi are completely integrated. In a very short time, a pure light bursts out, straight into the ground.


    "Click! Click! "


    There are more cracks in the ground, and the edge of the pit is still collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the whole city gate collapses, turning into endless dust.


    After the fall of the city gate, the ground and houses in the city collapsed in large areas. There was no sign at all. In a blink of an eye, it was gone.


    In mulu City, tens of thousands of people of the Wutan tribe fell into the pit and lost their voice.


    The rest of the people can only go around the city from all directions.


    "Boom!"


    A big crack quickly spread along the city road, Chu Yun is running in the city, and his eyes are also congealed when he sees this scene.


    The endless breath from the ground is like the coming of a demon, which is terrible.


    "What are these demon clans doing?"


    Chu Yun represses the shock in his heart, and looks out of the city.


    "Kill you!"


    Wuszzang killed red eyes and tried hard to impact the barrier beside the demon ancestor. However, he was slapped and fanned by the demon ancestor before he hit several times.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun''s heart was cold. Wuszzang, the leader of yuhuajing, was blown away by others. How strong should those demon clans be?


    Now I''ve got stubble!


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, dare not too far forward, just floating in the sky of mulucheng and watching quietly.


    "Holy land, come out!"


    The four demon ancestors knelt on the ground at the same time, kowtowed incessantly, and were extremely devout: "our demon holy land, wandemon gate, has not seen the sky for thousands of years since it was sealed. Today, the old slave will carry out the Holy Land and continue to write the glory of our Banshee gate! "


    With that, the four demon ancestors jumped into the deep pit. After a few moments, the earth began to vibrate. A palace composed of white bones slowly emerged from the bottom of the ground, making a rumbling sound.


    The sky was even darker, with dark clouds, and from time to time there was a strong wind and lightning.


    The earth is nearly ten thousand meters apart, only to see the white bone palace constantly floating, inch by inch beyond the ground, showing its own appearance.


    Those powerful members of the utan tribe, including the uzzang himself, were stunned and did not dare to move.


    They have never seen such a shocking scene. Now they only feel that their heart is pinched by a big hand, and they can''t even breathe.


    Chu Yun only felt the sound of brain boom, and what appeared in front of him was totally unexpected.


    The shock of the bone palace is beyond words.


    In particular, the top of the main hall is made up of countless skulls, roughly estimated at least hundreds of thousands!


    There are not only human beings, but also all kinds of different races and monsters.


    With the bone palace completely out of the ground, the four demon ancestors who raised the palace carefully let go and let the huge palace Land.


    So far, the whole city of mulu has completely collapsed, and it is the bone palace that replaced it in place.


    "Boom!"


    The palace fell to the ground, splashing with dust.


    The four ancestors of the demon clan dare not lift their heads. They kneel humbly on the ground and look respectful on their faces.


    It looks like I''m kneeling to meet someone.


    "Little Lord, the holy land has come into being, and the Banshee gate will return to its former glory. Please wake up!"


    At the same time, the four ancestors of the demon family opened their mouths, and the monstrous spirit condensed in one place, finally shining on the moriran bone hall.


    The plaque on the top of the gate of the ancient palace and the three characters of the Banshee gate radiate strange scarlet light, like being dyed red by blood.


    "Squeak!"


    The door opened, and a pale, extremely handsome young man came out of it.


    His face is almost like a demon, and his features are like masterpieces carved by the creator. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes at all.


    Clearly a man, but the face of countless beauties are eclipsed.


    Dressed in elegant robes, he came out of the gate and swept the four people with a smile: "you have done well. The ten thousand demon gate is back. The young Lord is back!"


    The youth is full of monstrous spirit. Where he goes, the space will be broken. He can''t bear the evil spirit at all.


    When Chu Yun saw the young man, he felt his heart pumping, and he couldn''t breathe.


    So strong!


    The strength of the young man is clearly incomparable with the four demon ancestors, only around the divine realm, but the tremendous momentum attached to him directly surpasses the four demon ancestors.


    What a huge pressure!


    What a monster!


    He is Wanyaomen Less Lord?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today''s fourth watch, after the fourth watch, we will explain why there are fewer and more in these days.

 Chapter 481 three holy places

    After the young master of the ten thousand demon sect came out, his smiling eyes swept around, and finally fell on wuszzang: "a barbarian in the feather incarnation, what is he still doing? Kill him."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The four ancestors of the yuhuajing demon clan nodded at the same time, and then rushed towards wuszzang with ferocious faces.


    Wuszzang was frightened, but he didn''t dare to run away and left his back to the demon clan. He could only roar: "I''ll fight with you!"


    He waved his trident and stabbed it hard in front of him. In a moment, his power reached its peak, like a long dragon.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The four ancestors of the demon clan nimbly dodged the attack of uzzang, and four figures fell on him at the same time, tearing off several pieces of flesh and blood.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Wuszzang was in extreme pain and wanted to struggle desperately, but the four demon ancestors died, leaving him helpless.


    Finally, under the siege of the four demon ancestors, uzzang''s huge body fell to the ground with no voice.


    At this time, he has become the skeleton of Sen Bai.


    The four ancestors of the demon clan took fresh flesh and blood in their hands, and they were so excited that they ate it with blood all over their faces.


    The rest of the strong people of the utan tribe were scared to flee to the four directions.


    "All killed."


    The young master of the Banshee clan waved impatiently. The four ancestors of the Banshee clan did not dare not leave. They immediately put down their flesh and blood and went after the escaped people of the Wutan tribe.


    Chu Yun trembles all over. The spirit of the young master of the ten thousand demon sect is really prosperous. The pressure he brings to himself is no less than that of those who have been famous for a long time.


    But he is just a magical place!


    Seeing the four demon ancestors coming after him, Chu Yun did not dare to hesitate a little. He turned around and hurried to plunder the sky body method, and suddenly turned into a flash of light and disappeared in the sky.


    If I stay at this time, I''m afraid I can only end up with that group of utan tribe.


    "So strong, really so strong!"


    Chu Yun took several breaths in succession, which restrained the shock in his heart.


    It has to be said that he was surprised by the young master of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Tang Wudi is the strongest natural pride that Chu Yun has ever met, but even Tang Wudi can''t compare with the little leader of the ten thousand demon sect.


    The monstrous spirit of his body is frightening. It''s like the heaven demon coming down to earth. No one can compare with him.


    Chu Yun never thought that there was such arrogance!


    Shentongjing, he only has shentongjing, but his breath covers the four ancestors of yuhuajing!


    The young master of the ten thousand demon sect obviously felt something. He looked up at the direction of Chu Yun''s escape and flashed a strange color in his eyes: "it''s so fast."


    Chu Yun, who had escaped for hundreds of miles, suddenly felt that there was a bunch of eyes penetrating through the void behind him, and he was locked in himself.


    For a moment, he felt like he was going to collapse.


    Fortunately, this vision only lasted for a moment, and then disappeared. Obviously, the young master of the Banshee sect no longer paid attention to himself.


    Chu Yun was soaked in cold sweat and his eyes were very complicated: "among the demons, there are such arrogance The little Lord of the ten thousand demon sect, it''s really terrible! "


    He was not afraid, but simply shocked by the horror.


    Chu Yun knows from the bottom of his heart that he will never have a chance to live against the ten thousand demon sect leader.


    But if you wait for yourself to cultivate to the magical realm, the situation will be very different.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Chu Yun kept on going until he found a prosperous gathering place.


    There is no wall in this gathering place, but there are more people here than mulu city. People from all tribes gather here and form a very horrible force.


    Chu Yun lands, finds a restaurant, and is ready to inquire about some news.


    "Give me a pot of wine."


    Chu Yun throws down a piece of silver.


    "Bang!"


    The barbarian put a basin in front of Chu Yun. It was full of liquor. He said to himself, "we have only this kind of ale!"


    Chu Yun nodded. It doesn''t matter what kind of wine he drinks. Anyway, he just came to inquire about the news.


    Here people come and go, very noisy, most people are talking about the situation around the western wilderness, as well as the movements of the demon clan.


    "Have you heard that such a big mulu city has been completely destroyed by the demon clan?"


    "What? Has mulu city been destroyed? "


    Some barbarians exclaimed, and then he slapped his thigh anxiously: "Wutan tribe, that''s my elder brother''s tribe. It was destroyed by the demon clan. Damn it! Damn it! "


    With that, he seemed to be very angry. He lifted his neck and drank all the ale in the basin in front of him.


    After drinking, his face turned red, and he was breathing heavily. He didn''t know whether he was breathing or supporting.


    "It''s just a small matter that mulu city is destroyed. It''s said that after being destroyed, a hall composed of bones appears in situ. It''s very grand. It seems that it''s called the holy land of wandemon gate..."


    A well-informed barbarian whispered.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was confused and didn''t understand what the Banshee gate was.


    "Hiss!"


    Only an old man of the barbarian nationality, after hearing this sentence, took a breath of air and shook his hands holding the wine basin.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately asked, "what do you think you know? Can you tell me?"


    Taking a deep breath, the old man of the barbarian nationality forcibly restrained his mind and said: "do you know that at the time of the first war with the demon nationality, the demon nationality had three holy places, which were terrifying in strength and killing all sides?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yun replied.


    "The three holy places are Banshee gate, ancient Banshee tower and holy Banshee mountain The Demon power of the three holy sites is very terrible, far better than the ordinary demon family. The holy site saints have the peak power of yuhuajing. There are also three holy sites'' young masters, who are even more rare wizards in ten thousand years! The birth of the three holy places of the demon clan means that the demon clan will fight back in an all-round way at last. This time, they are threatening. I''m afraid we can''t support the western wilderness! "


    As the old man of the barbarian said, he could not help crying.


    "Is it such an exaggeration, old man?"


    "Those tribes in the West are still strong!"


    "That is, no matter how many demon families come, they will never return."


    There are also some savages who are extremely confident and don''t pay any attention to the demon clan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not help shaking his head.


    They didn''t experience that kind of terror, so they despised the demon clan.


    After personal experience, make sure they can''t say that again.


    Of course, the premise is that they can live after seeing the demon clan.


    "Do you know what the seven demons are?"


    Chu Yun continues to expose his confusion. When he killed the demon, he was unwilling to look like he was one of the seven demons.


    Are these seven monsters also ranked similar to the ten princes, the nine saints, the seven venerable and the four emperors in the central region?


    The old man wiped his tears, and then said: "the seven demons are the most gifted seven big demons of the demon family. In the whole group, the strength and potential are only inferior to the three holy places of the little Lord."


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that the demon he killed had a great future!


    No wonder he was so difficult that he almost killed himself.


    If any big demon has such strength, how about it?


    Chu Yun took a big sip of wheat wine, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    I thought the battle would not be too difficult, but I didn''t expect that one of the three holy places, the Banshee gate, came out suddenly, especially the little leader of the Banshee gate, who is the top Tianjiao in the Taiqian continent and has the most terrible strength.


    Now, there will be some troubles.


    At the very least, I can''t run wild in the West.


    The battle of killing demons must continue, but at the same time, we must be careful.


    We must avoid the ancestors of the demon family and guard against the whereabouts of the few masters of the ten thousand demon clan.


    Now I haven''t entered the magical realm. When I meet the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, I have absolutely no chance to fight back!


    "Come on, old man. If those demon families were as powerful as you said, we would have been occupied by them all."


    Several savages of the demon family laughed scornfully, and two of them even clapped their hands on the table, apparently no one cared what the old man said.


    "It''s not occupied now, and it''s coming soon..."


    The old man lost his soul, stood up, and walked away trembling.


    "Hahahaha, it''s just an old madman. Come on, let''s drink!"


    Those savages never thought how dangerous the demon clan was, and they were still drinking wine excitedly.


    In their view, the demon clan is just a defeated race. For the whole land of Taiqian, it''s nothing at all. Why care?


    Big deal, just beat them again!


    Chu Yun didn''t stay in the gathering place for long, so he left after drinking.


    He doesn''t like the day of ease. Even if the Banshee clan is born, it can''t stop his determination to kill the Banshee clan.


    But this time, he was very careful, flying high in the sky, the spirit of the overwhelming release, carpet search in all directions.


    Whenever he finds the trace of the demon family, he will fall down quickly and kill all the demon families, leaving none.


    After a long journey, Chu Yun found that many small tribes had been slaughtered by the demon tribe, and they also lived in the tribe.


    To this, Chu Yun is not polite at all, where to go to kill where.


    In three days, Chu Yun has killed 300 demons in Xuanwu and more than 10 demons in Shentong.


    Of course, it''s just a big demon who has just entered the divine realm. As for the one with higher level, Chu Yun always takes a detour.


    Stop and go, soon came to a gloomy area.


    The sky is gloomy, and the space seems to be frozen. The air is filled with the air of terror and death. It is very cold, just like the cold winter.


    Chu Yun stopped and looked around.


    It''s strange in his heart, but it''s just a trance Kungfu that he came here.


    It''s obviously a forbidden area. People are rarely seen in the whole area. The closer it is to the front, the more dead and quiet it is.


    In the air of stillness, there are even some despairing roars. The voice is not loud, but it seems that it can break through the barrier of eardrum and shock people''s mind.


    Chu Yun frowned. He wanted to turn around and leave at once. But on second thought, since he had come here by mistake, why didn''t he explore again?


    Besides, it''s not a good place. Maybe there''s something new here

 Chapter 482 the secret of the dead spring

    For the dead spring, Chu Yun didn''t know it at first, but later he heard about it from Tang Zixian.


    The spring of death is a forbidden area in the Western wasteland where no one dares to step on it. There are many ghosts buried in the spring.


    Their long-term resentment lasted for a long time, so they formed a huge desolate area.


    Although the dead spring is only a spring with a radius of kilometers, due to the reasons of the majestic resentment, the pollution permeates in all directions, forming a huge pollution area of hundreds of kilometers.


    It''s dark and cloudy all the time. It''s dark and gloomy. No one dares to get close to it.


    At the beginning, Tang Yaozhi''s white flame against himself was the dead spring.


    Just a drop of dead spring has such a fierce momentum. I have tried my best to break through it. I can imagine how terrible the whole spring breath is.


    Chu Yun looks up at the sky. The sky is full of thick black clouds. Even the sun can''t shine in. The air of stillness is very strong. It''s like the entrance to the hell gate. No wonder it''s called the dead spring.


    "Whoops!"


    "I am so wronged."


    "I don''t want to die."


    The more central the area is, the more obvious the situation is.


    Countless enemies are crying and their voices are harsh.


    "The cries of these enemies are like mental attacks. They have been heard for a long time and even have an impact on my soul."


    Chu Yun frowned. Before he entered the center of the dead spring, he felt that his soul was trembling. If he did, his soul would be torn apart.


    You should know that your soul has been strengthened by the spirit of the heavenly yuan, and it''s still so hard. Doesn''t it mean that even those who have the divine realm are hard to break in?


    No wonder the reputation of the dead spring is so fierce, and it''s certainly not easy for those who can''t even enter the area.


    When Chu Yun decided whether to go in or not, a few figures suddenly came to the sky in the distance. The speed was very fast, and the brush rushed into the depth of the dead spring.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are like hawks and falcons, extremely sharp. After sweeping several shadows, their appearance suddenly appears in his mind.


    Seeing the shapes of these figures, Chu Yun could not help frowning: "demon clan?"


    Those flying figures, not others, are just the big demons in the magical realm.


    A big demon with the head of a snake, a big demon with the head of an eagle and a big demon with the head of a wolf on all fours.


    Led by these three big demons, followed by several demons at the peak of Xuanwu, of course, these demons are not worth mentioning to Chu Yun.


    "Demon clan, what are you doing here


    Chu Yun is full of suspicions. Each demon clan is extremely cunning. He will never shoot for nothing.


    Since they have come here, there must be a reason.


    As for the reason, it is not known for the time being, but as long as we keep up with it, we can find out.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun made up his mind, took out the jade cicada, held it in his mouth, and hurried to the depth of the dead spring.


    This is a treasure of Buddhism, which can play an unimaginable effect in this place.


    Chu Yun dare not fly in the air, because the insight of the big demon is amazing. If it flies to the sky, it will be found by them in nine out of ten.


    In this case, we can only walk on the ground.


    At the edge of the dead spring, the ground nearby has been completely polluted into a wasteland. One by one, it looks like scales on a monster. It''s very pale. There''s a kind of floating and unreal feeling when walking on it. There''s no touch of being down-to-earth.


    The closer you get to the inside, the roar and scream of the enemies around you will be more intense. The frightened Chu Yun has some tinnitus and is dazzled.


    Thanks to the presence of the jade cicada, Chu Yun was able to keep a high degree of concentration all the time, which was not invaded by those ghosts.


    After walking thousands of meters forward, Chu Yun found that the space around him was getting colder and colder. He often had the shadow of the ghost around him, whining in his mouth and rushing towards him.


    Chu Yun walked like a javelin. He was so upright that his enemies could not get close to him.


    There are good words, good deeds, good seats, not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Chu Yun is just like this. He is upright and awe inspiring. Even if these ghosts are just three or five meters away, he is not afraid.


    As we continue to deepen, the terrain in front of us becomes more and more steep, just like a small rolling mountain range, except that the stones are white, and the ice is like Millennium ice.


    Chu Yun didn''t realize it. He reached for a stone, Zizi, and his hands were frozen on it.


    "Click!"


    At the moment of touching the white stone, the white frost stuck to Chu Yun''s palm, and then spread to his arm at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although it was icy, there was a cold fire burning in it, which made chuyun''s palm ache slightly.


    This kind of breath is basically the same as the dead spring that Tang Yaozhi used to attack himself.


    Chu Yun looked around and saw that the white light in front of him was brilliant, and even a light mist was floating in the air.


    He knew that he was getting closer to the spring of death.


    Chu Yun''s figure is quick to cross mountains and mountains, shuttle and jump in the mountain stream, just like a sensitive ape, the figure doesn''t even make any sound in the shuttle, silent.


    When he came to a boulder, Chu Yun was about to cross over and found that there was no way ahead.


    Looking down, there is a huge plain under the slope of more than ten meters.


    The fog is hazy and the visibility is not more than 10 meters.


    In the middle of the white fog plain, there is a hill more than ten meters high. The white spring flows down from the top of the mountain, into the ditch under the mountain, and then rushes up to the top of the mountain. This process is repeated many times.


    "Is this the spring of death?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and feels shocked.


    The surging force emanating from the dead spring is like surging waves, which impact the human visual nerve.


    This dead spring is composed of countless drops of dead spring water.


    Every drop has such a terrible power. If we can collect the whole spring of death, even the leader of yuhuajing can''t contend with it, right?


    In the hazy fog, there are more than ten figures standing, which are the demons who came here before.


    Chu Yun was frightened and hurriedly hid behind the stone. He concentrated and closed his mind and stared at the figure of the demon clan.


    When being stared at by people, a feeling often rises in the heart of the demon at the level of magical realm. He can clearly feel that he has several eyes looking at himself and what direction those eyes come from.


    Usually, only when the mental gap is too large can this happen.


    Chu Yun''s spiritual power is far greater than these demon families, so as long as he doesn''t make a breathing sound and only by his eyes, these demon families will never notice.


    "Why, how can I smell the stink of human beings?"


    The beast, the wolf, the demon on all fours, looked left and right suspiciously.


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows and immediately hid behind the boulder.


    The three monsters are all about the three aspects of the divine realm. If they fight hard, Chu Yun will not be defeated, so it is not a problem for him to use the method of plundering the sky and body to escape.


    It''s just that Chu Yun wants to find out what they are here for.


    If it is to remove the seal of the demon clan''s ancestors, then they must destroy their plans to prevent more demon clan''s ancestors from being born.


    If you are looking for treasures, you may as well come to a mantis to catch cicadas, yellow finches, and eat black.


    "This is a forbidden area. There can be no human being here. You are too sensitive, you wolf."


    The big demon of snake head''s body spits out the letter son, disdain on one face.


    The wolf turned around and confirmed several times. When he found that there was no warrior, he called out, "do you have to wait for the time to open it?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not easy! If we fail, the young Lord will surely kill us. "


    The big demon of the Eagle Head''s body snorted coldly. Hearing his words, he was obviously in awe of the little Lord.


    After hearing the big demon''s words, the wolf stopped talking.


    All the big demons are looking at the dead spring in front of them, waiting quietly.


    "Time, on?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he felt a movement in his heart. It seems that there is something buried in the dead spring. If it''s not a treasure, it''s a seal.


    No matter what, my trip is not empty.


    Moreover, the big demon of the Eagle Head mentioned the little Lord, which should be the little Lord of the ten thousand demon gate.


    I didn''t expect that these monsters actually came from the Holy Land ten thousand demon gate.


    The white fog around him became more and more intense. Chu Yun felt that there were multiple illusions in front of him, and his head was heavy, like a mountain on it.


    "No, I''m clearly worried. Why can''t I resist the spiritual influence?"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked up to see what was going on.


    This time, I saw a woman''s head standing on top of her head. It was completely composed of white fog. There were countless little snakes flying back and forth.


    No wonder I feel that my head is a little heavy. It turns out that there is a ghost around my head.


    Seeing Chu Yun looking up, the woman grinned, and a thick white mist came out of her mouth: "come, come!"


    "Come to your mother!"


    Chu Yun was very annoyed, and suddenly put out his hand, pinching the woman''s head.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s move, all the enemies around were shocked and pale, and they dare not join in any more.


    An hour passed, even with the huge Qi and blood of Chu cloud, I felt that I could not bear the cold here.


    Those demon clans in the white fog must have something to protect their bodies, otherwise they will never stand beside the spring for so long.


    "It''s time!"


    Just when Chu Yun was a little anxious, the big demon in the white fog laughed, obviously very excited.


    As soon as this speech comes out, other demon clans are excited to rub their hands and move forward a few steps.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and immediately looked down at a dozen figures beside the spring of death.


    Now that the time has come, these demon clans should take action.


    What do they really want to do?


    What are they here for?

 Chapter 483 sucking up dead spring

    "It''s time to start!"


    Among them, the big demon of the Eagle Head''s body murmured, and then his sharp eyes swept over the more than ten demons in the Xuanwu realm behind him.


    Both the wolf and the snake head''s demon nodded their heads. Their hearts were sharp.


    "What shall we do next, my lord?"


    Those ten demon clans rubbed their hands, obviously excited.


    It''s their honor to be able to work for the young Lord. If they do well, there may be special rewards.


    "Ha ha, you will soon know."


    The wolf reached out his tongue and licked his hands. Then he took out his hands and made two puffs, directly penetrating the chest of the two demons in the front of him.


    Sudden changes, coupled with the surrounding clouds, the remaining Xuanwu demons have not even reflected what is going on.


    When the big demon of the head of the snake shakes his hands, seven or eight snakes fly out, one by one, entangle the neck of those demon families, and suddenly exert force.


    "Click! Click! "


    A series of bone cracking sounds sounded, and the demons in Xuanwu all stared with fear in their eyes.


    They don''t understand why adults want to kill themselves.


    "Hiss!"


    The wolf broke the heads of the last two demon clans again. For a while, the blood splashed all over the ground.


    More than ten corpses of the demon clan fell to the ground in seven, eight or eight, and the air was full of bloody smell.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun was shocked. These big demons even couldn''t let go of their own, which was really cruel.


    Of course, there must be a reason for them to do so. They just don''t know what the reason is for the time being.


    "With so much blood essence, it should be able to satisfy the evil dragon in the dead spring..."


    The big demon of the Eagle Head''s body squinted and stared at the dead spring less than 10 meters in front of him. He said with a smile, "throw these bodies in. After absorbing the blood essence, the evil Jiao will naturally fall into a deep sleep. Then we can move away the dead spring and enter the cave."


    The other two monsters began to work at once.


    Among the three monsters, the first one is obviously the most important, and the second one is the only one.


    "There is an evil dragon in the dead spring. They need to feed it with blood essence. Then they move away from the dead spring and enter the cave..."


    Chu Yun hid behind the boulder a hundred meters away and listened to the words of the big demon clearly.


    It seems that there must be something very important in the so-called cave, because it is dedicated to the young master of the ten thousand demon sect.


    At the thought of the strength of the young master of the Banshee clan, Chu Yun felt a bit of scalp numbness. If he didn''t reach the magical realm, he would never be his opponent.


    With all the corpses of the demon clan thrown into the spring of death, they unexpectedly float in the periphery of the spring of death and do not move.


    Then, from the spring of death, there is a huge to extreme suction, which draws out the blood essence of these demons and turns it into a small blood column and flows towards the spring.


    At the same time, more than ten blood columns poured into the dead spring, from which came a low roar. A three meter long white Jiao appeared, which sucked all the demon blood essence clean.


    After absorbing the blood essence, the evil Jiao was obviously not satisfied. His eyes swept the three monsters coldly, and he tried to drill into the spring of death.


    "No, it''s not enough."


    The big demon of the Eagle Head''s body sees the appearance, and his eyes are somewhat complicated.


    Those demon clans are carefully selected by them. Each one is full of Qi and blood, like a dragon or a beast.


    As for the quantity, it has also been accurately calculated.


    I just didn''t expect that the original quantity was not enough, so I really encountered a problem.


    "Then what?"


    You wolf is also very anxious. He looks left and right to see if there are any warriors or monsters. He can catch them and feed them to the evil Jiao.


    "It''s too late!"


    The big demon of the snake head looks at the big demon of the eagle head with the small green bean eyes, and says, "green feather..."


    Qingyu is the name of the great demon of the first eagle.


    Qingyu looks at each other with the big demon of the snake head, and nods slightly.


    The wolf was very angry, and hurriedly paced back and forth: "what can I do? If I don''t think about anything, the evil Jiao will go back!"


    "You wolf, come here. I have a way."


    Qingyu''s expression slightly eased and waved to the wolf.


    The wolf was very anxious, but when he saw Qingyu calling him to go, he didn''t doubt him. He went up to him and asked, "what can you do? Hurry up and tell me. I''m going to die in a hurry. The evil dragon will stay outside for a long time at most. But where can we find the energetic creatures in the mountains and mountains? "


    Qingyu put his hand on the shoulder of the wolf, and his eyes flashed quickly. He pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t need such trouble. I have a way..."


    The wolf looks up and looks at Qingyu suspiciously: "there is a way, but you say..."


    "Pooh!"


    Before the wolf had finished saying a word, Qingyu held a feather with a faint blue light in his hand and suddenly inserted it into the wolf''s chest.


    This shining feather is the hardest feather of Qingyu. It is also his strongest means. He will sacrifice it only when he fights with a strong opponent.


    Now, the blue feather is straight in his chest, and all the strength in his body seems to be sucked in, like a bottomless hole.


    "Er..."


    The pupils of the wolf contract violently. He never thought that Qingyu would do such a thing.


    "You..."


    You wolf tries to turn his head to see the expression on Qingyu''s face.


    Qingyu lowered his head, his expression was gloomy, but he had no regrets: "for the sake of the little Lord, I can only do this."


    "We are brothers of a century..."


    You wolf is not willing to spit out a mouthful of blood, the expression is extremely desperate.


    He did not die in despair, but in the hands of his good brother.


    "Go on, you wolf."


    The big demon of the snake head also stepped forward, turning the palm into the head of the snake, and suddenly entwined the head of the wolf.


    You wolf is very difficult to say: "red ring, even you......"


    "Snap!"


    A sound of bone fracture sounded, and the head of the wolf was completely crushed.


    "Hurry, while his blood essence has not passed..."


    The big demon of the snake head is called red ring. He seems to be too lazy to talk nonsense. He takes back his arm and lifts the body of the wolf.


    Qingyu took back the blue feather, shook his head and said, "brother, we will always remember your contribution to us."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun behind the boulder frowned and killed those demon families. Unexpectedly, Qingyu and chihuan could not even kill their brothers for a hundred years.


    It''s really cruel and merciless.


    In order to achieve something, we can do everything.


    Red ring throws the body of you wolf into the dead spring. The evil Jiao was about to drill back. Now seeing this scene, he rushes out excitedly. His body directly follows the broken neck of you wolf into his body. He wanders in his body and absorbs his blood essence quickly.


    I saw that the body of the wolf was withering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, it turned into a dry skin.


    The evil dragon burps contentedly and slowly emerges from the dry skin. His body is much stronger than before, his abdomen is slightly raised, and his whole body radiates strong vitality light.


    Now, I''m completely full.


    After drilling out, it seems that the evil Jiaos are very sleepy. After traveling for several meters in the air, they actually doze off directly.


    "All right!"


    Seeing this scene, Qingyu demon was very excited. Although the process was a little rough, he finally fed the evil Jiao.


    As long as the evil dragon is full of blood essence, it will fall into a deep sleep, and then it can move the dead spring.


    "You can do it!"


    Taking a deep breath, the big demon of Qingyu suddenly offered a porcelain bottle with a glittering luster from his hand.


    Red ring demon excitedly rubbed his hands: "brother Qingyu, this is a treasure given to you by the little Lord. Be careful."


    "I understand."


    The big demon of green feather tilts the bottle and aims at the dead spring.


    For a moment, an unimaginable suction was released from the bottle and the spring in the dead spring was suddenly sucked in.


    The spring in the dead spring was flowing continuously, repeating that action, but under the crazy absorption of the porcelain bottle, the source suddenly turned into a water column, which just drilled into the porcelain bottle.


    "Wow!"


    The dead spring water is constantly sucked into the porcelain bottle, the spring water decreases rapidly, and the dead spring water in the ditch is less than half in a blink of an eye.


    "This is absolutely a treasure!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked. The power of the dead spring was huge. Even if there was only one drop, it could kill the strong in Xuanwu.


    There are more than ten million drops of dead spring water in the dead spring, and the breath contained in it is unparalleled. The porcelain bottle is absolutely a treasure!


    "Ha ha ha, this spring is very powerful. When it''s taken back, the young master should give some to our brothers..."


    The red ring demon is greedy. The dead spring is a rare treasure. It has a strong attack power. Everyone wants it.


    "Don''t worry, young master doesn''t pay special attention to the dead spring. What he really wants is the treasure in the cave Hey hey, don''t talk about it. If you can satisfy the little Lord, maybe this bottle of dead spring belongs to our brothers... "


    The big demon of Qingyu has a bright smile, and his breath is constantly improving.


    There seems to be no limit to the heaven and earth that can be contained in the porcelain bottle. In a blink of an eye, the dead spring is almost dried up.


    "Can this little porcelain bottle really hold all the dead spring water?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and surprised.


    "Tick! Tick tock! "


    The last two drops of the dead spring were reluctantly lifted from the rockery and inhaled into the porcelain vase.


    As the last drop of dead spring water was sucked in, Qingyu demon quickly closed the bottle stopper of the porcelain bottle and shook it for several times, laughing: "all the dead spring water is here now!"


    The dead spring is so vast and valuable that it seems that the treasures in the cave are more precious than the dead spring Chu Yun felt that his imagination was limited.


    The dead spring has been a forbidden area for hundreds of years, but now it''s gone.


    Look at their posture. It''s just an appetizer.


    What is the so-called treasure in the cave?

 484 what you taught me

    "Put it away!"


    Qingyu is in a good mood and hands the porcelain bottle to the red ring demon.


    The red ring demon, as if he had obtained the treasure, immediately collected it carefully, for fear that he would break the porcelain vase accidentally, which would cause all the dead spring water to burst out in an instant and smash everything.


    "Don''t worry. This porcelain vase is a treasure given by the little Lord. It seems to be the best spirit soldier. Although the dead spring water is terrible, but the porcelain bottle can be safely installed, your worries are all superfluous! "


    The big demon of Qingyu laughs, then turns his head to look at the rockery, drinks in a low voice, plunges his hands into the ground suddenly, and draws a circle in the cold land below. The whole rockery is wrapped in it.


    "Drink!"


    The green feather demon and the red ring demon insert their hands into the land, pull the spring of death, and suddenly start to work.


    As high as ten meters, the dead spring began to vibrate. With a roar, it was moved off the ground by two big demons.


    As the cloud and mist gradually dissipated, Chu Yun could see clearly that there was a hole under the rockery.


    What is striking is that the hole is clearly under the rockery, but it has not suffered any cold attack. The soil is not only the original, but also some dry.


    The cold resentment of the dead spring water can corrode the land a hundred miles away, but it can''t penetrate the slightest trace under its own feet.


    "This cave is not easy!"


    Chu Yun''s fists were pinched tightly, and his eyes flashed with a light.


    As soon as the young master of the ten thousand demon sect was born, he sent these big demons to look for the cave under the dead spring.


    There must be something very important in the cave.


    Chu Yun feels that his luck is really good, and he can still meet such good things out of nothing.


    Moreover, these big demons also killed each other, killing not only more than ten demon families in Xuanwu, but also the wolf who was the big demon.


    In this way, the risk to oneself is reduced a lot.


    It''s just two big demons. If you exert all your strength, you can definitely cope with it!


    "Light up, let''s put down the rockery!"


    Green feather demon''s forehead is blue and sinew, obviously his face is very ugly.


    The weight of the rockery is very terrible. The two big demons just barely lift it up. It''s very laborious.


    The red ring demon was also trying to carry the rockery, but his eyes inadvertently swept to the dead spring in his waist, and his eyes rolled around, and a plan came into his mind.


    The things in the cave are very important. Whoever takes them back will be rewarded by the little Lord.


    Perhaps this bottle of dead spring is the reward.


    The second Youlang is dead. He and his eldest brother Qingyu are the only ones left.


    Anyway, the entrance of the cave is in front of us. The treasure is easy to get. Why should we share the credit with Qingyu?


    If the two return with treasures at the same time, the young Lord will take brother Qingyu as the first skill and give him the most rewards.


    Some cultivation resources will not be mentioned, even the dead spring is estimated to be dominated by him.


    But if you own the spring, it''s totally different.


    First of all, once all the dead spring water is released, it''s a powerful thing that even the ancestors of the demon clan can kill!


    Secondly, no matter what he rewards, the young master is unique and doesn''t need to share with anyone.


    Think of here, red ring big demon eyes flash a flash of greedy color.


    Snake demon itself is insidious and greedy. In front of this temptation, what can a hundred year old brother do?


    The second brother you wolf is also the brother of a hundred years'' friendship, but the eldest brother Qingyu didn''t kill him without blinking his eyes?


    "How heavy! Brother, please help me! "


    Red ring big demon one staggers, both hands intentionally withdraw strength.


    Qingyu did not doubt him. He immediately tried his best to prop up the rockery. At the same time, his voice was hoarse and he said, "third, please move faster. When the rockery is removed, we will enter the cave!"


    "Haha......"


    The red ring demon lowered his head and smiled grimly. He took off the blue feather on the wing of the green feather demon, bent his back hand and shot a poisonous tooth into the eyebrow of the green feather demon.


    It was so fast that even the big green feather demon didn''t respond to it, so he got the move.


    His eyes were shocked, as if some could not believe: "red ring, you..."


    In the eyes of the red ring demon, there was pity, and a bright red letter was spitting out from his mouth. He said: "elder brother, I don''t want to share the dead spring with anyone. I also want to eat the reward given by the little Lord alone. Don''t say I don''t care about the brotherhood for a hundred years, I just want to make myself stronger... "


    After a pause, the red ring demon then said, "just like you didn''t hesitate to kill brother Youlang, you should be able to understand. After all, this is what you taught me! "


    In the eyes of Qingyu demon, there was a clear understanding of everything. Then there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. It was really a very bitter smile.


    This is a good saying. When you kill the wolf, the end is already doomed.


    The third red ring has a lot of heart and eyes, and is greedy and cunning. Killing the wolf is a catalyst for him, which completely urges his ambition.


    First hand blade his good brother, then by another good brother hand blade.


    The big demon Qingyu closes his eyes painfully, and finally he can understand the meaning of the eyes of the wolf before he dies.


    Despair, pain, unwillingness, anger.


    It''s not because of death that we have these emotions.


    But because he died in the hands of the one he trusted the most.


    The venom in the fangs spread rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, the face of the big green feather demon became black and blue and purple, with dim eyes and no anger.


    With the fall of the green feather demon, the rockery was smashed down. The red ring demon dared not despise it, and ran into the rockery with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The rockery gave out a buzz and was knocked aside.


    Red ring big demon pours out a mouthful of blood, the face is a little pale.


    But he didn''t care about it at all. He looked at the half covered hole under his feet. There was a light in his two little green bean eyes.


    "Here I am!"


    The red ring monster laughed and the figure rushed into the hole.


    After a few moments, Chu Yun came out from behind the boulder with complex complexion.


    He really didn''t expect that the red ring demon would kill the green feather demon in order to swallow the spring water alone.


    Such a reversal made Chu Yun slow down for a long time.


    As expected, greed is the original sin.


    Red ring demon walking in the cave, eyes are full of uncontrollable excitement.


    The cave twists and turns, no one knows where to go.


    "As long as I can find the best treasure, young Lord will reward me!"


    The red ring demon thought of it and smiled.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, there was a deafening roar from the inside of the cave. The whole cave was shaking violently because of this roar.


    "Click! Click! "


    The walls on all sides of the cave were shaken by the sound wave, and began to crack without any sign. The cracks were all over the cave, and gravel and dust were constantly falling from the cracks.


    "Well?"


    The red ring demon was shocked and frowned fiercely. He was puzzled: "before he came, the little Lord clearly said that there was only one monster here, the evil dragon outside. But as long as he is fed, he will fall into a deep sleep and will not wake up in three or five days. Why are there roars of animals in this cave? "


    Moreover, judging from the roar alone, the strength of the beast will never be lower than the five fold of the magical realm.


    It''s not easy to deal with!


    Although the red ring demon is not afraid, it is more or less a big trouble.


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    The red ring demon clenched his fist, and the hot heart was beating continuously. He was excited and could not control himself.


    For this reason, even if there is a strong man at the level of the Pope standing in front of us, we have to hit it hard!


    At this time, if you give up all your previous achievements, you won''t let yourself go.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the monster is, he has to break into it!


    "I have to kill you. How can I be bad because of you?"


    With a sneer, the red ring demon carries the mighty power in his body, turns into several poisonous snakes around his body, and strides towards the deep cave.


    In this way, even if he is suddenly attacked by a monster, he can react in a short time and launch a counterattack.


    Not long after the red ring demon entered, Chu Yun''s figure slowly walked out of the black shadow in the corner of the wall.


    His handsome face flashed a smile and said: "after fighting with each other, he took the initiative to find monsters. It seems that you really make me worry. In the end, you and the beast will die together, so that I can sit and reap the benefits! "


    In fact, Chu Yun was ready to fight with more than ten demons and three big demons.


    But before long, more than ten demon families were all dead.


    Then, the wolf is dead.


    At last, the big demon of Qingyu died.


    There was only one red ring demon left. He took the initiative to fight with the monster.


    It''s the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind.


    Even Chu Yun didn''t expect to be so relaxed.


    Chu Yun uses the method of plundering the sky, as if he were a butterfly monster with a light body, following him silently.


    At the same time of flying at high speed, the feet are not touching the ground and there is no sound.


    This is the strongness of the thirty-six beast''s secret pattern of plundering the sky. No matter when it is, it can use the most appropriate body method.


    In front of him, the red ring demon didn''t realize that someone was following him. He didn''t even think in that direction.


    The dead spring is a forbidden area. I don''t know how many years no one has stepped on it. There is no trace of a monster along the way. How could there be anyone nearby.


    In addition, his spiritual strength is far less than chuyun, so even if he looks carefully, he can''t find the breath of chuyun.


    At the foot of the red ring demon, there are white bones everywhere, and some broken spirit soldiers.


    It is covered with thick dust, which can wipe off a layer of dust at any time. Obviously, no one has stepped on it for many years.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of water suddenly drips at the tip of the nose of the red ring demon, and the sound is very clear in the quiet cave.


    The red ring demon frowned. He looked up at it casually. He wanted to find the source of the water drop.


    But at this point, his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 485 thank you for helping me find my way

    The pupils of the red ring monster contract violently. There are no words to describe what they see in front of them.


    This is a monster full of terror. It''s hanging upside down on the top of the cave. Its eyes are fierce and it''s staring at itself.


    This beast is a skeleton tiger with two wings on its back and completely composed of white bones. It is covered with bones, and only one giant tiger has some flesh on its head.


    The skull tiger''s eyes are red. It has obviously lost its sense. Its mouth drips continuously and falls on the face of the red ring demon.


    "This monster......"


    The red ring demon shivered, as if thinking of something, said inconceivably, "the ghost white tiger, which is composed of countless dead bones, has the strength comparable to the five powers of Shentong. How could it appear here?"


    "Ow!"


    The spirit white tiger just doesn''t care what the red ring big demon thinks, the eyes are fierce, and pours down suddenly.


    The whole cave is only ten meters high. The ghost white tiger swoops down and directly blocks all the dodging directions around the red ring demon.


    However, the red ring demon can only fight.


    He turned into a snake on the back hand, opened his mouth and ran into the ghost white tiger.


    "Click!"


    The snake bit on the wings of the ghost white tiger and made a creaking sound.


    It is shocking that the bone and wing are not damaged at all, but the snake is crushed by the impact force transmitted from the bone and wing.


    The red ring demon was shocked. That move was just his test. He didn''t think he could get it. He just tested the strength of the ghost white tiger.


    Did not expect this temptation, found that the ghost white tiger far beyond their imagination, to deal with it is very difficult.


    Now that we have reached this point, there must be no further way out.


    The red ring demon clenched his teeth and folded his hands. The cloth belt around his waist rushed out automatically without wind. It turned into a long red snake. It was very hot. He turned back and shook his tail and drew towards the white tiger.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the snake hit the ghost white tiger''s head and coiled it on it. Using the scalding temperature of the body, he wanted to hang it.


    The ghost white tiger is not vegetarian either. It puts out its claws like lightning, grabs the body of the long snake and rips it into pieces in three or two.


    "Boom!"


    After the snake was torn up, the body exploded violently, and the billowing weather burst out from the body, which made the ghost white tiger stagger and stick it on the mountain wall.


    "Pusu!"


    More dust and gravel fell from the cracks in the mountain wall.


    The red ring demon is a little anxious. If he keeps fighting like this, I don''t know if the mountain wall can bear the weight.


    If the cave collapses, it''s really over.


    The ghost white tiger doesn''t care what the red ring monster thinks. Now it''s crazy. No matter what creature it encounters, it will cling to it bravely and desperately.


    I saw a wave of spirit in the white tiger''s mouth. It exploded in the red ring demon''s chest, breaking all the long snakes around him.


    The red ring demon is extremely angry and has been suppressed by the ghost white tiger, which makes the ferocity belonging to the demon family completely aroused.


    "Beast, do you want to turn the world upside down?"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the red ring demon. At the same time, he put out his hands. Two big snakes turned out. Their thick body was like a bucket, rushing towards the ghost white tiger.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two collision, the ghost white tiger beat back hundreds of meters, a number of bone cracks, energy overflow.


    "Ow."


    As soon as the ghost white tiger''s wings vibrated, the two wings made up of white bones flew out, like two large darts, whistling to the body of the red ring demon.


    The red ring demon dare not despise it in the slightest. He dodges to avoid it immediately. But the cave is too small to allow him to make too many complicated actions. Although he managed to avoid the first bone wing, he was cut off by the second bone wing.


    "Pooh!"


    The small half of the shoulder fell and burst with green blood, which was disgusting.


    Red ring demon is full of pain. He immediately reaches out his hand and taps on it. It''s hemostasis.


    At the broken part of the wound, countless small snake heads kept popping up, dense and squeaky, trying to drill outwards.


    Countless small snakes are combined and evolved into new arms. This process is obviously not easy. The red ring demon grins constantly and his forehead drops in cold sweat.


    "What a trouble..."


    The red ring demon''s eyes were fierce, and he could not express his anger in his heart. Who could have thought that there was such a beast in the cave!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    When the red ring demon was busy recovering, he suddenly heard countless voices of breaking through the sky behind him, and turned back suddenly, almost scared his soul away.


    I saw that the two bones and wings flying out were scattered into countless small broken bones, like countless sharp arrows penetrating the void, shooting at myself.


    "Damn it!"


    The red ring demon was frightened and angry. I didn''t expect that the beast had so many means.


    His head suddenly expanded a little, and his mouth was bulging like something.


    Just as the broken bones were about to fly, the red ring demon opened his mouth and spewed out flames, which were extremely corrosive and melted all the broken bones into nothingness.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Nevertheless, dozens of broken bones broke through the flame barrier and penetrated into the red ring demon.


    Red ring demon hums. His eyes are fierce and furious.


    The body of the ghost white tiger shakes, only to see that the skeletons on the ground, which have been dead for many years, have taken the initiative to decompose and form the shape of two bone wings, which have been installed back into its back.


    "Ow!"


    The spirit, white tiger, roared with open mouth, once again came to the red ring demon.


    The red ring demon was hurt not lightly. His expression was very ferocious. He kept moving forward and rushed towards the ghost white tiger.


    The spirit of the demon family is very strong, and it will not be inferior to the beast.


    "Hiss!"


    The ghost white tiger''s claw is slapped on the red ring demon, and the red ring demon is slapped on the ghost white tiger''s forehead.


    The ghost white tiger trembled violently, and a flash of madness flashed through his pupils, which obviously hurt to the limit.


    "Haha Elder brother, I didn''t expect that you were all dead and could save my last life... "


    The red ring demon grinned very hard. He saw two pieces of flesh and blood torn off his chest, revealing the beating heart inside. His vitality was extremely tenacious.


    If it''s not for strong physical support, it''s enough to send him down to the yellow spring.


    The red ring demon slowly opens his hand, and sees a green feather in the white tiger''s forehead.


    The sharp green feather sank into the white tiger''s forehead and directly broke all its sounds.


    This is the Qingyu pulled from the big demon Qingyu. It is also a very sharp weapon.


    Ironically, the green feather that the red ring demon picked from the green feather demon actually became the key to the battle.


    "Go away!"


    The red ring demon reached out and pushed away the body of the ghost white tiger. He couldn''t help but gasping. He was hurt all over and even walked a little bit.


    However, it''s good that there will be no other trouble after the monster is solved.


    "Haha......"


    Red ring big demon steps to stagger, toward the depth of the cave.


    "Is it finally about to arrive at the destination?"


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, walked slowly, and reached out to pull out Qingyu from the ghost white tiger''s skull.


    "Wow!"


    Qingyu is flying in the air, whistling. It''s obviously extremely sharp. It''s a rare weapon.


    "This green feather is no less powerful than the general elite spirit soldier. If I use xuanhuang ancient Qi to nourish it for some time, maybe I can be promoted to the best spirit soldier..."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and the green feather demon''s accomplishments were all concentrated on this green feather.


    I don''t know if the red ring demon is too excited or what, but he forgot to take away the green feather. It''s just cheap for chuyun.


    Chu Yun holds Qingyu in his hand, and goes after the red ring demon step by step.


    In fact, just now, when the red ring demon and the ghost white tiger were both defeated, he could not help but fight.


    But on second thought, I don''t know what''s in this cave. I''m not familiar with the place of life. If I touch any trap again, I''ll be in trouble.


    It''s better to let the red ring monster walk in front, just like walking in the swamp. After he has found a safe road, he will follow him closely, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Chu Yun is not a short-sighted man. He knows how to maximize the value.


    The more you go forward, the more tortuous the road is. Many lights on the walls on both sides are lighting up the cave.


    "Hahaha, I finally found it. This is the least important thing..."


    Just passed a bend, the front suddenly came out red ring monster excited cry.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining. Did he succeed?


    A hundred meters away from the front is a high platform on the flat ground, on which is placed an ancient book with golden light, which is very mysterious.


    Red ring big demon excitedly straight rub hands, before setting out, little Lord once thousands of exhortations ten thousand, must find that ancient book.


    The name of the ancient volume is the mysterious array volume of heaven, with golden light shining all around.


    It''s exactly the same as the one in front of you.


    The red ring demon first scans the surrounding area vigilantly. After confirming that there is no danger, he reaches out and grabs the mysterious array book.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he got to the platform, he felt that his palm was blocked and a thin layer of golden light was shining.


    However, the red ring demon didn''t think much about it, and directly penetrated the golden light.


    After a breath, he screamed loudly, only to see the palms of his outstretched hands wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in a blink they turned into a pile of fly ash, which disappeared.


    The red ring demon retreated several steps in terror, and was shocked: "what a powerful energy breath there is!"


    Chu Yun frowned. It seems that it''s not easy to get this ancient book.


    "This is the least important thing. I have to get it even if I die!"


    At this stage, the red ring demon knew that he could not lose a little bit. He clenched his teeth. His other arm blinked into a long snake and rushed into the golden light with the power of lightning.


    The long snake opened his mouth and held the book of heavenly mystery array and rushed out.


    "Ow!"


    The long snake screamed, completely turned into nothingness, but before he died, he tried to throw out the mysterious array book.


    The red ring demon''s arms were all lost, almost fainted in pain.


    In his heyday, he was able to recover his arms in a short time, but now it''s very difficult for him.


    The red ring demon opens its mouth and spits out a small snake, and catches the mysterious array book.


    "Whoo!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, though the process was difficult,

 Chapter 486 mysterious array volume

    Chu Yun stood there smiling, speechless.


    It seems that it is for the purpose of Qi red ring demon. He gently pinched the head of the little snake with two fingers, slowly exerted force, twisted the head of the little snake, and finally broke it, splashing blood.


    After the little snake died, the mysterious array book in his mouth naturally fell. Chu Yun held it in his hands without hesitation, and put it into the ring of space in front of the red ring monster.


    At the end of the day, he added, "thank you so much for helping me find my way."


    "Chu Yun, it''s you!"


    The red ring demon breathed heavily, his eyes were scarlet, and his hatred was fierce.


    Chu Yun''s fame is great even among the demons.


    "I like the feeling of getting something for nothing, like this."


    Chu Yun''s words are very frivolous, and his mouth is even more sneering: "first sacrifice the blood of the clansman, then kill the second brother and the eldest brother, and finally covet to eat the benefits alone, but I didn''t expect to kill them halfway. It''s really... Have a good time! "


    Chu Yun''s gesture made the red ring demon tremble.


    What I did painstakingly, even killed my brother for hundreds of years, paid everything, and finally made a wedding dress for others!


    How can he not be angry?


    How can we not be angry!


    Today''s red ring demon wants to crush Chu cloud into pieces to meet his hatred.


    He swore that he had never hated anyone so much!


    The greater the pressure, the more fragile the spirit, this time extremely prone to collapse.


    Like the red ring demon, he is on the verge of collapse.


    "Ouch, ouch, I hate it!"


    The red ring monster roars wildly, shaking the whole cave, and the echo is filled, making the eardrum almost pierced.


    Today''s red ring demon, with scarlet eyes and trembling body, is like a mad dog that bites at the sight of people, completely losing its rationality.


    No wonder he did.


    Whoever is so easily deprived of his efforts, I''m afraid, will collapse.


    This day, the secret array book was named by the young master. He could not make any mistakes, but now it is the first one.


    He had many fantasies about how he would reward himself when he went back with the treasure.


    But now, all the good imagination is in vain, and no one can bear the gap between the front and the back.


    After a series of attacks, the red ring demon has completely collapsed.


    "Bring it to me!"


    The red ring demon tries his best to rush towards Chu Yun. When the flesh body and soul are flying, they shake the void continuously.


    Chu Yun is not afraid at all. Twisting his body is a leg. All his strength is concentrated on this leg, sweeping the red ring demon''s waist.


    "Boom!"


    Red ring demon was kicked out and hit the mountain wall heavily, showing a depression.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. After all, the red ring demon has magical power. Although he has the upper hand, he can''t show any complacency.


    If you don''t kill him, your mind will never be peaceful!


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun stabbed out a finger like lightning, which was in the middle of the eyebrow of the red ring demon.


    The red ring demon opened his eyes and spewed out a pool of venom.


    Chu Yun ducked, his eyes were cold, and he hit it with a backhand, banging it on the face of the red ring demon, making a dent in its triangular head.


    "Poof!"


    The red ring demon spits out a poisonous tooth and stabs Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun knew that the fangs were powerful. The previous big demon of Qingyu died under a fangs.


    Although his body is strong, if he is stabbed by poisonous teeth, he will still fall.


    Chu Yun turned his head like lightning and dodged the fangs. At the same time, he hit his knee, which made the body of the red ring demon tremble and paralyzed.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    The red ring demon is about to break down. It roars continuously in its mouth. The scarlet letter keeps spitting, which makes people''s hair tremble.


    "If you don''t like it, you will die!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his two fingers caught the green feather, stabbing steadily into the heart of the red ring demon.


    His chest bone and flesh had been broken by the ghost white tiger. Qingyu stabbed in without any hindrance, plunged into the heart, and completely cut off the vitality of the red ring demon.


    The red ring demon''s eyes were opened with fear, and he could not die in peace.


    Chu Yun looked at the body of the red ring demon and said coldly, "there is no end to death!"


    After pulling out the green feather, Chu Yun searched the red ring demon several times and picked up the porcelain bottle with the dead spring water.


    Later, Chu Yun made a few rounds around the cave, and after making sure that there was no omission, he went back and came out of the hole under the dead spring.


    One side of the evil Jiao is still sleeping, full of energy breath.


    Chu Yun did not disturb it, and left here quickly.


    After traveling thousands of miles, Chu Yun did not stop for a rest until he found an unmanned mountain.


    There is no need to open the porcelain bottle containing the dead spring water. As long as it is opened, the full energy in it can destroy the heaven and earth and devour all living creatures, which is even more terrifying than the power of the annihilation seal.


    That green feather, which Chu Yun put directly into the xuanhuang ancient gas for warm cultivation, can''t be used for a while, and its power should be stronger.


    As for the so-called mysterious array book, Chu Yun knew it was extraordinary in his heart, but it was not clear how to use it.


    Take a deep breath. Chu Yun takes the mysterious array book from the space ring, opens it and studies it carefully.


    Tianmi Xuan array volume is made of gold pages. Each page is like a cicada wing. The font is not handwritten, but printed one by one. It''s very wonderful.


    In the pages of the book, there are endless records of information, which make Chu Yun see, not only shocked.


    Some of the things recorded in it are simply unheard of and unheard of.


    Chu Yun read it carefully, turning page after page, fully absorbed in it.


    This is seven days and seven nights.


    When Chu Yun raised his head, there was a ray of light in his eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling deeply: "the so-called mysterious array book contains countless mysterious arrays, which should be related to the secret pattern master. It''s amazing that the array can be arranged like this through the structure of secret pattern If I learn the secret pattern, can I also understand all kinds of arrays and arrange them? "


    "If I can really have this strength, I will definitely stand at the peak of the dry land."


    Chu Yun''s heart is burning. There are all kinds of wonderful arrays recorded in the mysterious array book. Through the combination of secret patterns, the array will be evolved, and its power will be multiplied and multiplied.


    Moreover, these arrays are marvelous. Among them, the "battle heaven array" and the "eight wasters killing God array" are so powerful that they can even destroy all things in the world. They are so terrible that they can''t be added.


    For example, the array of eight wasters to kill gods is better than the leader at the level of Yu Huajing. It''s a dead end way to come in!


    Of course, Chu Yun didn''t read too much, just a little.


    In fact, even if Chu Yun wants to study deeply, he can''t understand it.


    I don''t know the secret pattern at all. The secret array book can''t show absolute strength in my hands.


    But there is a saying that if you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it later.


    Besides, both the mother and the taling are good at secret tattoos. If they teach each other, they should be able to master them easily with their own understanding.


    "Can you show me this ancient book?"


    Taling''s voice sounded. Since the last disagreement, she seldom took the initiative to talk to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t refuse. He left taling to take the mysterious array book.


    After a while, taling''s shocked voice rang out: "this is the mysterious array book of heaven. It''s the array Scripture written by gongyangliang, the top secret pattern master in the ancient land of Taiqian. There are detailed records on the layout of all kinds of fierce array. If you have profound knowledge in secret pattern, the secret array book is the most precious treasure of Holy Spirit soldiers! "


    "RAM bright?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He had never heard of the name, so he knew nothing about it.


    But if Wang sidie is standing here and hears the name of gongyangliang, he will be surprised.


    Gongyangliang is very famous. As long as he is a secret tattoo master, there is no one who does not know gongyangliang.


    After all, Gong Yangliang was the most powerful secret pattern master in ancient times. His understanding of secret pattern array was unparalleled. He could arrange several large arrays at will, and easily play the feathered strongman between applause.


    You can also become a soldier, creating countless illusions in an instant, dragging you into the abyss.


    His most brilliant achievement is to set up an extraordinary array of celestial phenomena and trap a strong man in the peak of feathering environment!


    It can be said that gongyangliang is the old master that all the secret pattern masters dream to catch up with.


    Before Gong Yangliang died, he once made a speech. He recorded all the arrays he created in his life in the mysterious array book, waiting for the fate of people.


    If the secret pattern master who has the secret pattern foundation gets the secret array book of heaven, he can understand everything in a very short time and inherit gongyangliang''s horrible array attainments.


    Taling tried to explain it, which made Chu Yun understand it.


    "My master is the world''s best secret tattoo master. But he is still very respectful of gongyangliang, as a lifelong idol. From this we can see how influential gongyangliang is. "


    Talindo said a word.


    "This day''s Secret array volume is what the young master of the ten thousand demon sect wants, isn''t it He knows the secret pattern? "


    Chu Yun frowns and suddenly finds that things may not be so simple.


    It can be concluded from the dialogue between the big green feather demon and the big red ring demon that the little Lord of the ten thousand demon sect wants this treasure very much, but the secret array book is valuable for the secret pattern master who is proficient in the secret pattern.


    "Many different races can learn secret tattoos. It''s not surprising that the few masters of the ten thousand demon sect are proficient in secret tattoos."


    Taling replied in a cold voice.


    "In this case, this thing can''t fall into the hands of the young master of the ten thousand demon sect."


    Chu Yun was able to distinguish the priorities. No matter in emotion or in reason, the secret and mysterious array book of this day could not be given to the young master of the ten thousand demon sect.


    It would be a disaster for all the human warriors if the ten thousand demon sect young master understood the strong array by taking this array Scripture!

 Chapter 487 just killed some monsters

    The original mulu city no longer exists. Instead, it is a huge palace with white bones. Naturally, it is the holy land of the Banshee gate unearthed from the ground.


    The palace covers an area of hundreds of miles. The palace is full of demons, and the demons are everywhere. It''s obviously a very terrifying force.


    With the recovery of the Banshee gate, countless banshees have jumped out of the seal and started to do evil again in the world.


    In the Banshee gate, in the main hall.


    With a Confucian robe, a smiling face and elegant demeanor, the young master of the Banshee sect is standing in front of the window with his hands on his back and his eyes staring at the distance. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    All of a sudden, his brow slightly wrinkled, as if something had been sensed.


    "How could it be so..."


    The young master of the ten thousand demon sect frowned and pinched his fingers. His expression suddenly became gloomy.


    It took a long time for him to clench his teeth and say one word at a time: "fool, waste, this can fail! What I want of you! "


    Seeing the young Lord angry, several demon clan ancestors rushed in at once and said with worry: "young Lord, why are you angry?"


    The voice of the young master of the ten thousand demon sect is extremely cold: "previously, you all worked together to unseal the ten thousand demon sect, but you couldn''t leave. I had to send some big demons to gather the dead spring water and bring back the mysterious array book of heaven. Unexpectedly, all of them were destroyed, none of them survived, and the book of heavenly mystery array was taken away by others. "


    "The book of mysterious array of heaven has been robbed? Or the old slave will come out and snatch it! "


    A small and haggard old demon family volunteered.


    "Forget it, I can''t count who took it."


    The young master of the ten thousand demon sect took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and he said one by one: "if I can count it, I will make him pay the price! I''ll keep him in prison, and suffer every day


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Yun walked out of the mountains.


    During this period, he did not stay idle. He first studied the secret secret secret array books for several days, and then entered the war cultivation hall for a few days to cultivate, and successfully promoted the realm to the Ninth level of Xuanwu realm.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to Shentong, Chu Yun became more and more excited.


    After leaving the mountains, Chu Yun walked aimlessly in the Western wasteland, less than three days from the agreed deadline, and the battle of killing demons will soon come to an end.


    In this battle, Chu Yun was not satisfied with his performance.


    In addition to killing several big demons by hand, the time spent in killing demons is too little. Killing hundreds of ordinary demons is nothing at all.


    "See if you can kill two big demons in the last few days."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light. Since the quantity is not enough, we should use the quality.


    In any case, the first thing in the battle of killing demons must be your own.


    In fact, what Chu Yun didn''t know was that his current achievements were among the four clans, which was far ahead.


    As for Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, Tang Yu and Tang Feng, although they are superior in battle power, it is still not easy to deal with the big demons alone.


    Let alone kill several big monsters in a row like myself.


    In fact, the results of the other three clans are not so bad.


    Those people are lucky to kill a big demon. Who else can be as evil as Chu Yun?


    But Chu Yun is still not satisfied because he has a very high demand for himself. Although he has done something that no one else can do, he still feels that it is not enough.


    Half a day later, Chu Yun found a huge gathering place in a wasteland.


    This gathering place is more than ten times larger than mulu City, surrounded by more than ten totem pillars, indicating that more than ten tribes inhabit here.


    In the gathering place, there are several strong breath, at least the strength of the leader level of the eclosion environment.


    Among them, there are countless supernatural realm Taoists, at least hundreds of which are roughly estimated.


    "This place should be the best gathering place in the Western wasteland, right?"


    Chu Yun has some feelings in his heart. It''s no wonder that it''s still so busy and not influenced by the demon clan.


    Those demon clans would never dare to attack such a huge gathering place before the climate was perfect. If they were a little careless, they would annihilate themselves.


    "This place is really bustling."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and he couldn''t help falling down.


    After landing, Chu Yun casually grabbed a man and asked, "why is it so busy here, sir?"


    The barbarian looked back at Chu Yun and said, "it''s from the Middle Kingdom. It''s full of literature. There is an auction being held here. There are many kinds of treasures auctions, so all the big tribes from all over the country have come to participate in it. That''s why it''s so busy. "


    "Auction?"


    Chu Yun is very interested in it.


    He seldom came to Xihuang. He also wanted to see the treasures in Xihuang''s auction.


    "Where can I take part in the auction?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "You go down this road, and it''s the end."


    The barbarians reached for a road, then turned impatiently and walked.


    All the way to the end of the road, there are many people surrounded by darkness. Everyone is trying to squeeze in and want to go in and watch the excitement.


    Chu Yun moved in his heart and walked quickly to the front.


    There are so many people around in front of him that they can''t squeeze in. Chu Yun frowns, hands on both sides, a mighty force surges out, pushing the people in front to both sides.


    "Who is crowding? It''s not killing!"


    A three meter tall barbarian is very angry turn head roar, want to find out who is pushing him.


    But there were so many people around that they couldn''t tell.


    "Don''t push, don''t push!"


    "You stepped on my foot!"


    The crowd suddenly became confused, but they came and went quickly. No one would really want to find trouble in such a place.


    Chu Yun walked to the front and found that it was a huge square. There were many barbarians squatting on both sides of the road to set up a stall. In front of them, there were blankets and all kinds of things on them.


    There are many people walking back and forth on the road, watching the things carefully, just like shopping.


    The barbarians started to sell, but obviously they were not very good at selling. They could not even sell their own things.


    "I have a newly unearthed sword here. Just give me some pills!"


    "I have a sword, too. I want one less pill than him."


    On the left side of Chu Yun, the two savages are bidding for each other. When they say it, they all glare at each other and almost fight.


    "Come and have a look, I''m the real baby!"


    "Everything is cheap here!"


    There was a lot of noise all around. Chu Yun frowned. Is this the so-called auction of Xihuang? It''s really a small family.


    "Brother Chu!"


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to leave, a surprise voice sounded.


    I saw ye guxing, the son of Xingchen, walking quickly, and his expression was obviously very excited: "it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    "Brother Ye."


    Chu Yun is also very surprised. It''s a coincidence to meet ye guxing here.


    "Are you here for the auction, too?"


    Ye guxing is obviously more familiar with this place. He takes the initiative to come up and talk with Chu yunpan.


    "Yes, but I think the auction here is really..."


    Chu Yun shook his head, a little disappointed.


    Ye guxing said with a mysterious smile: "brother Chu is wrong. The gathering place is called Aozhi City, which is one of the best in the West. The auction here is not as simple as you see. The stalls we see now are just warm-up before the opening of the auction. Let''s go around and relax. The auction will not officially start until an hour later. All the treasures will be taken out at that time! "


    "I see!"


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that no wonder these stalls look so casual and simple. They are just appetizers.


    "But don''t look down on these stalls, brother Chu. These barbarians don''t know anything about treasures. If you have the heart, you may still find them."


    Ye guxing smiled: "I was here before. I found a high-quality spirit soldier and only used two top-grade pills..."


    "That''s really good."


    Hearing ye guxing''s words, Chu Yun''s interest has also been hooked up. Anyway, he is also idle now. It''s better to walk around.


    "Brother Chu, what''s your record in the battle of killing demons?"


    As soon as ye guxing''s words turn around, he leads the topic back to Chu Yun again.


    He is one of the five members of Ye''s family who took part in the battle of demon killing, so he is very curious about Chu Yun and ye lone star.


    This kind of curiosity is just a curiosity about Chu Yun''s combat power. It is not mixed with any other factors, and there is no element of exploration in it.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I have spent most of my time in cultivation, but I didn''t spend too much time killing demons. As for the achievements, it''s not good, just killing a few big demons and hundreds of demon families... "


    His tone is very bland, because he really feels that his achievements are out of hand.


    When ye guxing heard that, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "Several big demons, hundreds of demons..."


    How can we judge such achievements with the word "only"?


    Ye guxing almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    The most powerful of the four main clan''s children came this time is just Xuanwu Shichong. No one has reached the magical realm.


    This shows that, in the face of the supernatural realm monster, all people are fighting in the cross-border.


    There are many factors to test.


    But who could have thought that even so, Chu Yun still killed several big demons.


    Darling, that''s a monster!


    It''s more powerful than the magic realm Taoist!


    It took ye guxing a long time to calm down the shock in his heart, and he said with emotion: "brother Chu, as far as I know, no one can compare with you in your achievements. Even you kill more by yourself than five other clans! It seems that the first place in the battle of killing demons is the Tang clan! "


    Chu Yun looks a little surprised: "this can rank first?"


    The old blood that ye guxing didn''t spurt just now can''t hold it this time.

 488 Ism rich, but not stupid

    Ye guxing really doesn''t know how to describe Chu Yun.


    If someone else said that, ye would think he was pretending to be B.


    But this was said from Chu Yun''s mouth, and it was really serious.


    Ye guxing knows Chu Yun''s toughness, so he knows it''s not a joke.


    But he didn''t know how to carry on, the gap was too big, no matter how he did it, it was not very good.


    So I can only smile to ease my embarrassment.


    "Brother Chu, my friend is still walking there, so I won''t talk with you any more. I will go to Ye Jie to play when I have time..."


    After a chat, ye guxing leaves.


    The battle of killing demons is coming to an end. At that time, the number of demons killed by each person will be announced naturally.


    Ye guxing has long known that Chu Yun will stand out in the battle of killing demons, so he is not surprised by the achievements of Chu Yun''s killing. What he really wants to understand is that the Yu family and the Xiao family can have several catties.


    After ye guxing left, Chu Yun wandered around alone, looking left and right.


    There are many and miscellaneous stalls here, but maybe there is something good. Anyway, I''m also idle now. It''s better to walk around to see if I can find treasures.


    "I''ve come to have a look at everything in my stall. I sell a high-quality pill. I''ve chosen it at will..."


    A barbarian boy is shouting hard. There is a pile of scrap iron in front of him. It''s really not like something of value.


    "A high-quality pill, ah, who would want you this pair of broken iron, all give me do not want."


    A passer-by saw this and could not help grinning.


    The barbarian youth was furious and shouted: "don''t just get out of the way, don''t interfere with my business!"


    "Oh, I''m still angry. I said you can''t sell these things. Believe it or not!"


    The warrior was obviously not good at stubble, and he was not afraid to contradict the barbarian youth.


    The barbarian youths were very angry. They clenched their fists and their brows burst with blue tendons. But they finally resisted and lowered their heads again.


    "Ha ha, I know you have no courage!"


    The warrior smiled coldly, looked up and left proudly.


    Chu Yun was attracted by the noise here, and turned to look at the stall in front of the barbarian youth.


    After a careful exploration, it''s really just some scrap iron.


    But I think it''s the same. There are treasures in the rags. It''s an event with a very small probability. It''s impossible to meet them easily.


    The barbarian youth raised his head and his eyes were clear: "all the things here sell only one high-quality pill. You can take whatever you need."


    Until then, Chu Yun paid attention to the barbarian youth.


    He is very young, at most only twelve or thirteen years old. He is not tall, just like himself.


    Such a figure, in the barbarians, belongs to the very thin kind.


    They have beautiful eyebrows and fair skin, which is in sharp contrast to the dark skin of the common barbarians.


    Chu Yun smiled: "do you know the value of high-quality pills?"


    Because he couldn''t bear to attack him, Chu Yun didn''t directly point out that his pile of things were in fact scrap iron.


    A rusty broken sword, a broken drum, a bone sharpened They are not spirit soldiers. They are just ordinary weapons. They are not worth money at all.


    "I don''t know, but I know the elixir can save my mother''s life."


    The young man of the barbarian nationality raised his head stubbornly, his eyes were clear, like a stream at the bottom: "my mother is ill, I asked the people, they said that only when they found high-quality pills can they cure her. These are all toys my mother made for me when I was a child. They are very precious. If it''s not for my mother''s illness, I won''t sell any of them! "


    Seeing the stubborn young man''s appearance and listening to his unwilling tone, Chu Yun was in a trance for a while and couldn''t help thinking of himself.


    I''m afraid it''s the same mood when I''m breaking into the temple of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun did not hesitate to touch a high-quality pill from the space ring and handed it to the barbarian youth: "this is a high-quality pill. Take it to your mother for treatment."


    A high-quality pill is nothing to Chu Yun. It can be taken out at will.


    The young man of the barbarian nationality was very happy. He took the pill like a treasure and kept repeating: "I knew that someone would buy these things!"


    Seeing how naive the barbarian youth was, Chu Yun smiled bitterly and turned around to leave.


    "Don''t go, you bought one of my things, you must pick one!"


    The barbarian youth reached for Chu Yun, and his eyes were full of hope.


    Chu Yun wanted to say no, but when he saw that the young man was so solemn, he was embarrassed to say anything. He took a broken drum from the stall and said, "OK, I''ll take this."


    The broken drum looks very simple. There are many stitching marks on it. It''s just a child''s toy.


    When the barbarian youth saw this, he was overjoyed. After thanking Chu Yun, he immediately rolled up other things in the stall and ran away.


    "Brother, you have been cheated. This is their usual trick!"


    A warrior from the middle kingdom came up and shook his head and said: "these barbarians look simple and honest. In fact, they are very cunning. You were cheated if you didn''t pay attention. Last time, I also suffered such a loss."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he smiled and didn''t care.


    What''s the relationship between being cheated and not being cheated?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t care at all, the martial artist also said with sour lips: "Oh, I can''t see it. You don''t even pay attention to high-quality pills. I have to be very talkative."


    Chu Yun glanced at the warrior and made a sneer at him from the corner of his mouth.


    First of all, whether the barbarian youth is a liar or not, if you really think he is a liar, why didn''t you just come out and remind me that you had to wait for things to happen before you came to say it?


    This is clearly the villain''s behavior. I''m unlucky, and I''d like to see you together.


    He said it after the event, the purpose is to regret, so that he can find a balance.


    For such a villain, Chu Yun is not even interested in paying attention.


    Then, Chu Yun strolled around here a few more times.


    Because he took out a high-quality pill and bought scrap iron, the barbarians around him regarded him as a fat sheep that could be slaughtered at will, and made great efforts to gather in front of him.


    But these things are of little value. The best one is the broken elite spirit soldier, which has no use for itself.


    "I have money, but I''m not stupid. You really treat me as a fool."


    Chu Yun is dumbfounded. These barbarians are not good enough to be profiteers. How could they be so obsessed with selling.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Just then, there was an angry voice in the distance.


    Chu Yun turned to look at it and was surprised.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Xiao Serang of the Xiao family.


    Yes, it was the one who was beaten to the bone by himself on Youying mountain.


    Today''s bleak Lang, with extreme anger in his eyes, rushes towards Chu Yun fiercely, with a desperate posture.


    Beside him stood a young man with deep eyes and a deep breath, which could not be seen at all.


    "This is no better than midfield. Don''t be impulsive."


    The young man put his hand on bleak Lang''s shoulder, and immediately stopped him.


    "Oh, you''re in good health. You''re recovering so fast."


    Chuyun smiled and hugged his shoulder. He didn''t pay any attention to Xiao serenang''s provocation.


    Xiao Serang clenched his teeth. He had a very high position in the Xiao family. After all, the strength and talent were all there, which could not be underestimated.


    This is the son of God, he has never suffered any loss, no matter who is respectful in the face of him.


    However, at the time of Youying mountain, he shot at Chu Yun for his brother Xiao Tianchen''s anger, and was seriously injured and unconscious by Chu Yun''s fist.


    I even took several elixirs to cure the wounds, so that I could barely catch up with the battle of killing demons.


    In front of so many acquaintances, I was beaten like that. I really lost my adult.


    So now Xiao Serang''s hatred for Chu Yun is not limited to revenge for Xiao Tianchen, but also to find his own face.


    "How dare you leave this gathering place and fight with me again?"


    Xiao Serang roared angrily. His eyes were full of anger. He wished Chu Yun could be broken up to solve his hatred.


    "Well, believe it or not, I''ll beat your shit out!"


    Chu Yun faces bleak Lang''s provocation with a smile on his lips.


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming this time."


    The young man said indifferently, then his eyes fell on Chu Yun and said: "you are Chu Yun. I''ve been closed for a while now. I didn''t have time to clean you up. I didn''t expect that you are jumping higher and higher. It''s so brave!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing: "who are you? I thought you could stop for a few days after I killed Xiao Chi, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. One by one, I came to see him die, for fear that I would not be able to turn on myself."


    When Xiao Chi was mentioned, the youth''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    In the past, even if Chu Yun killed Xiao Tianchen, although Xiao Tianchen was also a young master, his status was not prominent, and he was only the young master with the lowest strength among the Xiao family.


    But Xiao Chi is different. Xiao Chi is a swordsman, and he is one of the ten princes, which is more important than Xiao Tianchen from any angle.


    Chu Yun kills Xiao Chi. It''s a slap in the face. It hurts so much.


    If the Xiao family is still tolerant, it will be really laughed at.


    So in any case, I can''t bear it this time!


    "You will understand my method when the war of killing demons is over."


    The young man smiled coldly, put down his cruel words, and immediately turned away with bleak Lang.


    "This guy seems to have some position in the Xiao family..."


    Chu Yun looked at their backs, eyes narrowed slightly, heart began to think.


    Xiao Serang is a proud man, but he has great respect for this young man. He is obedient to his words. This can not be done only by his status.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today, there will be three chapters later!

 Chapter 489 highly poisonous things

    "It''s almost time, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun said to himself, glancing around.


    Sure enough, the barbarians began to clean up the things on the stall. It was very fast.


    Some barbarians who sell money are full of joy. Those who don''t have any business are depressed.


    "Boom."


    There was a slight explosion in the air, which was not loud, but Chu Yun felt it very clearly.


    His expression is very surprised. It''s not the explosion made by deliberately mobilizing the spirit. It''s just that the Qi and blood and the body are too strong. Walking around at will can lead to the explosion of the void.


    Looking in the direction, I saw a barbarian with a height of five meters coming with no expression. The people around immediately took the initiative to move away and looked at him with fear in their eyes.


    The barbarian people''s breath is surging and their blood is torrential. Even if they don''t do anything, they are like a mountain, which makes people feel afraid.


    "Master of yuhuajing!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils twinkled, and with almost no hesitation, he recognized that the barbarian was a leader at the level of yuhuajing.


    I didn''t expect that the auction in the city of pride would be hosted by a leader of yuhuajing cult. I really attached great importance to it.


    "How are you, elder Tai!"


    "I have met elder Tai."


    "Hello, elder Tai."


    All the barbarians bowed down and saluted the yuhuajing cult leader with great respect.


    "Elder Tai?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled, then turned to the young man beside him and asked, "who is the sacred elder of Thailand?"


    "You don''t know elder Tai. He is the elder of the black and gold tribe!"


    The young man spoke in a very respectful tone.


    Although Chu Yun has never heard of the black gold tribe, he knows it should be a relatively large tribe if he thinks about it.


    An elder of the black gold tribe can have the strength of the yuhuajing. It can be imagined that the black gold tribe can be compared with those super large ones in the central region to some extent.


    No, even more than those super large ones!


    You should know that a tribe often represents a clan with a population ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions.


    And no matter how strong super block is, it is only a clan at most.


    The Thai elder presided over the auction in the city of pride. No tribe would feel dissatisfied, which also shows his strength and status.


    "It''s nothing to do with the rest of the world. All of us will quit. The auction will officially begin!"


    Elder Tai''s eyes swept around him, and when he drank loudly, the thunder like sound spread all over the place and penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    After hearing elder Tai''s words, the barbarians who set up the stall all packed up the stall and left here.


    Instead, tribes after tribes.


    Each tribe sent out three or five representatives, took out the treasures they wanted to auction and began to line up.


    And the people who were wandering around also gathered, their eyes full of expectation.


    That''s really getting to the point.


    "I will preside over this auction. First of all, I don''t care if you have any hatred outside. If you dare to make trouble here, please ask me if you agree."


    After the voice fell, elder Tai clapped his chest with a loud thud, which made the oppressive air disperse in all directions, which was frightening.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. If there is a strong Yu Huajing in town, who dares to make trouble?


    It''s no wonder that in the past, Xiao Serang wanted to find revenge on himself, but he was caught by the young man. He dared not fight with them again.


    What''s more, apart from the elder Tai, those tribes participating in the auction are all led by their own yuhuajing cult leader. This combination has become a group of very terrifying forces.


    Even if those demon clans are so arrogant, they dare not act wildly in the proud city.


    So the auction should be very safe.


    Chu Yun looked around and found that there were many warriors from the Middle Kingdom like himself, as well as some foreigners, waiting for the auction to begin.


    "The first treasure, dragon scale armor, is made of the scales on the thick Lin Earth Dragon. It''s very light and can resist the hammer attack of brute force. It''s almost equal to the elite spirit soldiers."


    An old man of the barbarian nationality with white hair stood out and put the treasure armor in his hand on the high platform. His eyes were blazing: "this treasure is very precious. If it can get the temperature of xuanhuang ancient, it will go up to a higher level. Starting price, five excellent pills! "


    After hearing the words of the old man of the barbarian nationality, some of the people in the scene shot out of their pupils.


    This treasure, for some people who are not strong, is just another life.


    Even if those who are strong in physique are wearing this armour, it can also be said that they are more powerful.


    "It''s not a spirit soldier, but it''s better than a spirit soldier. Yes, I have six excellent pills! "


    A businessman in the Middle Kingdom smiled and rubbed his hands. He could see that he wanted to get this dragon scale armor very much.


    In the present middle kingdom, the weapon refiners are extinct, and the spirit soldiers are scarce.


    In the Western wasteland, you can get the dragon scale armor at a low price. When you return to the Middle Kingdom, you can earn several times by backhand.


    There is no lack of rich families in the Middle Kingdom. The dragon scale armor is not inferior to the elite spirit soldiers. After taking it back, it will be looted by many forces.


    "The first one is the elite lingbing. It seems that this auction is really interesting."


    Chu Yun''s mouth curled slightly, and he was more and more looking forward to the auction.


    "Seven!"


    Soon, someone went on shouting, exceeding the merchant''s price.


    The merchant was a little worried, and soon shouted, "eight!"


    The competition between the two men was so intense that they almost broke the old man of the barbarian nationality, who was at the top of the magical realm, and could not close their mouths.


    And the price soared to ten.


    Danyao is hard currency in the Western wasteland. What the tribes like most here is danyao. It can have an immediate effect after taking it. It''s much more effective than the blood and meat of monsters and beasts that take any tonic.


    The old man of the barbarian nationality at the top of Shentong Kingdom has the status of super large elder in the central region. However, here, just a few excellent pills make him happy.


    It''s really a regional difference.


    "Fifteen excellent pills!"


    Just when the two were in a stalemate, the young man of the Xiao family suddenly opened his mouth without expression.


    The merchant was so angry that he could take out all fourteen pieces, but the price was still exceeded.


    He turned his head angrily to see who was shouting the price. When he saw the young man''s appearance, his anger suddenly dissipated and turned into endless flattery: "Yuan It turns out that it''s young master Xiao Cong, ha ha ha ha. You know that young master Xiao Cong loves this armour. I''ll buy it for you directly. "


    Young man, it''s Xiao Cong who said without expression: "it''s fine if you don''t get in the way. Shut up."


    The merchant shut up at once, never daring to say a word more.


    Xiao Cong?


    Chu Yun looked at the young man. The name flashed in his mind.


    The Xiao Cong of the Xiao family was very famous a few years ago, almost brilliant.


    At that time, as soon as Xiao Cong came out of Xiao Kingdom, he heard that shigongzi was the top ten Tianjiao in the same realm, so he went to challenge shigongzi excitedly. As a result, the man only accepted his ten moves, and he was completely defeated.


    After he became the ten childe, Xiao Cong felt very boring, so he left the name of the ten childe and went to challenge many famous talents.


    Even, he killed tiandaozong and challenged Tang Zixian.


    In that war, Xiao Cong was a little better.


    Of course, a few years ago, Tang Zixian didn''t completely recover the peak state of Wuhun. It''s understandable that he was defeated. If there is another one now, no one will know the victory or defeat.


    After the defeat of Tang Zixian, Xiao Cong soon returned to the world of Xiao and continued to study hard.


    He is also willing to pay all the price to become stronger.


    Taking him as an example, the realm is the top ten peak of Xuanwu realm. It is not that he can''t step into the magical realm, but that he has been suppressing his cultivation. He must wait until he is perfect before he chooses to become a Taoist.


    That''s what he believes.


    If you can''t do your best, it''s better not to.


    Unexpectedly, even Xiao Cong came to kill the demons.


    Chu Yun has some vague expectations. Xiao Cong is even better than Xiao Serang. It must be very interesting to fight with him.


    "Fifteen!"


    Hearing Xiao Cong''s offer, the old man of the barbarian nationality was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Seeing Xiao Cong''s offer, some people who are knowledgeable don''t speak any more.


    After all, who has nothing to provoke him!


    The Xiao family behind him is one of the top forces in the central region.


    In order to compete with him for a high-quality spirit soldier, it''s unnecessary to break the relationship.


    "Close."


    Seeing that no one continues to offer, elder Tai starts to drink, indicating that the auction of this item is over: "next!"


    Another old tribal man came up and excitedly put a bamboo and wood woven frame on the high platform, rubbed his hands and said, "here is the poison I have carefully raised for more than 30 years, called the centipede king with thousand legs. It has killed more than 50 of its kind, more than 10 poisonous spiders, snakes and scorpions, fought with thousands of poisons, and finally lived to the end It''s the poison of poison! Even if the Taoist priest of Shentong state can''t bear its venom, he will be killed immediately after being bitten. Now I have to bear the pain and give up my love. I will auction it, starting price Five excellent pills! "


    The starting price is all decided by these people temporarily.


    The old man saw that he could easily take 15 top-quality pills. He was also itchy, so he set such a starting price for the centipede king.


    However, as soon as this remark comes out, all of us are staring at each other, and none of us is calling for price.


    I''m kidding. The top one is comparable to the dragon scale treasure armour of elite spirit soldiers. What''s your poison? You dare to shout such a high price. I''m afraid you don''t have a hole in your head!


    Still bear the pain to cut off the love, this kind of love you still own to keep, but don''t come to harm us!


    Seeing that no one offered, the old man was dumbfounded.


    How can it be like this? It shouldn''t be like this!


    You know, it took a lot of effort to breed the poison. How could no one bid for it.


    In terms of value, the king of centipede with one thousand legs is not more precious than that treasure armour?


    Seeing this, Chu Yun almost laughed.


    These old men of the Western barbarians have not come out of their own world yet, obviously they do not know what the rich people in the central region need.


    Those treasure armours can really improve their fighting ability. There are not many people in the Middle Kingdom who practice physical weapons. That''s already true

 Chapter 490 treasure chain

    "No one seems to want to take pictures of your things, next."


    When elder Tai saw this, he waved impatiently. After all, time is very precious. A little time is wasted. So many auctioneers add up, and most of the time will pass in a blink of an eye.


    "Wait Wait, is it that I ordered too expensive? I can lower the asking price. Three, three fine pills will do! "


    The old man was a little flustered. He also saw that the buyers of poisons he raised were not very welcome. He immediately lowered the asking price and wanted to auction them.


    "Three excellent pills. What kind of treasure do you think you are shooting?"


    Someone underestimated it in a low voice.


    The businessman also held his shoulder and said sarcastically, "there are many rich people in our central region, but you can''t kill us as fools. Don''t mention three excellent pills for you, even if no one wants one! "


    Balsam pear, an old man of the barbarian nationality, said with a face: "it''s a poison that I''ve carefully raised for many years. If it wasn''t for my grandson, I wouldn''t sell it."


    "Come on, hurry down!"


    "No one will ask for your things."


    Many warriors began to clamor.


    Elder Tai frowned and was about to stop the phenomenon when Chu Yun suddenly said, "I''d like to buy five quality pills!"


    Although it''s not clear why taling would take good care of the poison, Chu Yun knows that taling is thinking of becoming stronger with all his heart, and it''s absolutely impossible to harm himself.


    She said take a picture, then take a picture.


    Anyway, the price is not expensive. I don''t even need to blink my eyes.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the old man of the barbarian nationality was almost moved to tears.


    I took the initiative to reduce the price. You even raised the price. It''s a conscience. It''s a conscience.


    "Hiss."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s offer, many martial artists showed a disdainful smile and looked at Chu Yun with the same eyes as a fool.


    In the past, he deliberately reminded Chu Yun''s deceived warrior to see the situation, and even shook his head, sarcastically saying: "the family background is really thick, how to corrupt it doesn''t matter. But God is fair. Although it gives you a rich family, it leaves you a pair of unsightly brains... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Many people laughed at the warrior''s words.


    Chu Yun also smiled, but his smile was very cold. His pupils contained extreme murderous Qi, and he glared at the warrior.


    The warrior felt cold all over, as if he was in the ice cave. He felt his heart was gripped by a big hand.


    The feeling of falling from heaven to hell made him almost breathe.


    Mommy, is this guy a monster?


    With one look, I almost fell on the ground.


    His face was pale, his forehead was cold and sweaty, his legs were shaking.


    After being warned by Chu Yun, he closed his mouth tightly and dared not say more than half a word.


    "Brother Cong, Chu Yun is going to shoot the poison. Will it be that thing? That''s why he wants to shoot it?"


    "Let''s raise the price for him and make him feel uncomfortable," he whispered


    Xiao Cong shook his head and said, "I think he is deliberately luring us to bid. The poison can be said to be a chicken rib. It''s useless. There''s no one in the family who is good at making poison. I haven''t heard that Chu Yun can be poisonous. So it''s very likely that he is deliberately setting up a set for us. After we raise the price, he will take the opportunity to quit and let us spend the unjust money to buy this thing... "


    After listening to Xiao Cong''s analysis, Xiao Serang also felt that there was some truth: "brother Cong is right, this guy''s mind is too deep, I almost fell for it!"


    "Ha ha, you should be able to calculate better than him when dealing with such a villain."


    Xiao Cong''s face was proud, obviously he felt that in the silent contest, he was over Chu Yun''s head.


    In fact, Chu Yun had no idea from beginning to end. He just wanted to capture the centipede king.


    As for what kind of lures, the whole set is imagined by both of them, and they feel proud that they have taken advantage of it.


    "Close."


    Elder Tai saw that there was no other offer and was too lazy to wait.


    The old barbarians at the auction were in tears. It''s not easy to make a bid. It''s really not easy!


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    Chu Yun asked taling.


    Although he didn''t care to spend five fine pills to shoot the centipede king, he had to find out what his purpose was.


    "This is the poison in the poison. You can use it to refine poison and tonic. This kind of thing is quite precious. It''s not easy to cultivate. You can buy five excellent pills. It''s really a big profit! "


    Taling explained to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded. Anyway, he had already bought them. As for how to use them, he had nothing to do with taling''s headache.


    Next, many tribes came forward to auction their treasures.


    Without exception, as long as their treasures are rare enough, these warriors in the central region have offered good prices.


    Even the other races began to bid. Of course, there was no alchemist among them, so the price was not as exaggerated as that of the warrior.


    The whole auction is going on in an orderly way.


    Ye guxing is very low-key from the beginning to the end. His purpose is clear. During this period, he only shot two things and then stopped talking.


    Xiao Cong and Xiao Serang have been quiet since they bought the dragon scale treasure armour, obviously waiting for something to come.


    Chu Yun was willing to take pictures of some things, but he didn''t want to do anything, so he didn''t do it.


    In the blink of an eye, the auction is halfway through.


    "I have good things here, hehe."


    When a barbarian comes to the stage, he picks up a curve at the corner of his mouth and touches something out of his arms.


    He saw a flash of cold light, and a dagger with the color of gray and white, about the length of the palm of his hand, was placed on the stage.


    The dagger is sharp and full of extreme cold. When it was placed on the high platform, people felt a sharp air flow coming from the front.


    At the moment of seeing this dagger, many martial artists saw it.


    "What a weapon."


    "Wow, look at this breath, at least it''s a high-quality spirit soldier."


    "Why, these barbarians, where is the spirit soldier auction?"


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let them hear you."


    As soon as the dagger appeared, many martial artists exclaimed, especially those in the central region. Most of their eyes were shining with hot light. They obviously wanted it very much.


    Even some martial artists clenched their fists and pressed their lips tightly, hoping to grab them immediately.


    Although all martial artists have martial spirits, we still want such a sharp dagger very much.


    This is a high-quality spirit soldier. If you hide it in your body and attack it at a critical moment, it can even play a decisive role!


    No wonder, many martial artists want to get it.


    The barbarian is obviously smart. Seeing that the eyes of many martial artists have changed, he can''t help laughing: "I don''t need to introduce this dagger more. It''s a high-quality spirit soldier. It''s very sharp. The dragon scale treasure armour that was first auctioned just now can be pierced with one stroke of my dagger, hehe...... "


    "Fuck you!"


    The old man of the barbarian nationality, who first auctioned the dragon scale treasure armor, snorted and sneered at his words.


    The barbarian was refuted, and he was not upset. He said with a smile, "I don''t want to ask for more prices. It''s better if the starting price is one higher than him. Six excellent pills!"


    "I''ll give you seven!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately raised the price.


    "Just add one. You can say it. I''ll give eight!"


    There was another one who spoke, but as soon as his voice fell, he was despised by the people around him.


    Don''t you also add one, and have the face to say other people!


    "Nine!"


    "Eleven!"


    Many warriors are mobbing, and even some other races are eager to try.


    "Brother Cong, shall we start?"


    Bleak frowned, obviously the dagger was not in their plan.


    Xiao Cong thought for a while, and finally said: "we should leave enough pills to shoot that thing. If the dagger doesn''t exceed 20 excellent pills, we can take photos! "


    "Good."


    He nodded, his eyes fixed on the dagger, his ears pricked up, and listened carefully to the price.


    Failing to do what they wanted, the price soon soared to twenty.


    Xiao Cong shook his head to give up.


    Xiao Serang was a little reluctant, but since even Xiao Cong said so, he could only nod helplessly.


    Finally, the dagger was photographed at the price of 23 excellent pills, which pushed the atmosphere of the auction to its peak.


    I don''t know if the dagger represents the dividing line. Every treasure that appears later will arouse the exclamation of many martial artists. Moreover, there is not one thing whose price is less than 15 excellent pills.


    "There are still some good things."


    Chu Yun nodded repeatedly, and he was very recognized for the auction.


    Unfortunately, there are not many things you need.


    There are hundreds of exquisite pills left in the space ring. As a result of taking too many Tiancai and Dibao, the effect of taking exquisite pills is very limited. Instead of keeping them all the time, it''s better to spend them quickly and buy something more useful for yourself.


    After the heart of the last yuhuajing monster took out 15 top-quality pills, a serious looking barbarian man came forward, his eyes swept around, and his voice said: "we black gold tribe, also have something to auction!"


    Seeing this barbarian man, all the expressions of the barbarian people became extremely respectful.


    Even the elder Tai, who presided over the order on one side, bent slightly to show respect.


    "Another Yuhua master."


    Chu Yun felt the endless flow of air around the man of the barbarian nationality, and was shocked.


    This man is stronger than elder Tai. He is obviously the top one.


    "This is the treasure that our black gold tribe has only found recently. I found a friend from Zhongyu to see it for me, and I have an expected value for it. I believe that many friends have come here for this purpose. Good, please open your eyes! "


    Speaking of this, the barbarian man solemnly took a thing to the platform.

 Chapter 491 wash and sleep

    This barbarian man has no superfluous nonsense at all. After a brief introduction, he goes straight to the subject.


    Everyone began to hold their breath and look at the platform with concentration.


    There was a sheepskin roll with thick earth color on it, the edge of which had been corroded by the earth.


    "At last!"


    The eyes of Xiao Cong and Xiao Serang were extremely sharp for a moment. They came here for this thing.


    After waiting so long, it''s finally the play.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun looks surprised, some don''t understand.


    "Feel it carefully."


    Tallinn opens.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, released his mental power and felt it carefully. Suddenly, he opened his eyes strangely: "this is Secret pattern Scripture book! "


    "Not bad, and it''s the best secret pattern!"


    Taling replied.


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cool air. What''s recorded on the sheepskin roll is the best secret pattern!


    Chu Yun has a deep understanding of the best secret patterns.


    The thirty-six secret patterns of animals plundering the sky that my mother portrayed for me are the most powerful among the top secret patterns. After I portrayed them on myself, it really feels like a new generation.


    Unexpectedly, this ancient scroll of sheepskin is also a top secret pattern.


    It''s just not clear what the secret pattern is.


    "It''s the best secret pattern. It''s a pity that some zero corners at the edge are corroded by the soil. It''s not complete."


    Taling frowns. She is also the top secret pattern master in the mainland. Therefore, it can be seen that the breath of the secret pattern scriptures is not complete.


    "A little damage. What''s the value?"


    Chu Yun asked doubtfully.


    "There must be a slight discount in the value, and we must find a special pattern maker to fill it. If it''s filled well, it can still play the effect of the best secret pattern. If it''s not filled well, it can be said that the best secret pattern will be abandoned! "


    Tallinn explained it very clearly.


    "I see. But even if it''s a damaged secret pattern, it''s worth it! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are dignified. It''s thousands of years old.


    More than a thousand years ago, the secret tattoo master roamed the mainland, which was the best time.


    At that time, there were many powerful secret patterns. Unfortunately, with the loneliness of the secret pattern master, many powerful secret patterns were lost.


    If this exquisite secret pattern comes from that period, it may be of great value.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Although the relationship with taling was not as close as it was at first, Chu Yun asked him habitually.


    "Fight."


    Taling''s answer is very concise, which also gives Chu Yun a lot of confidence.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of heat. If the best secret pattern came from that period, it might have been lost now.


    If you can take this broken secret pattern to your hand and make talin complete, it will be a great improvement for you.


    Not only Chu Yun and Xiao Cong, but also ye guxing''s expression becomes positive.


    Obviously, they all came here for the fragmented script of the best secret pattern.


    "I think you all know what this is, but I''d like to introduce one more sentence out of the rules. This is the remnant of the best secret pattern that was painted more than a thousand years ago. Although it''s only the remnant, if there is a senior secret pattern master, it can be repaired."


    "The starting price is 20 excellent pills, and the price increase shall not be less than two at a time."


    The men of the black and gold tribe don''t talk nonsense either, they offer the price directly.


    Some fighters can''t accept the price.


    But the real powerful buyers don''t care.


    "What is the best secret pattern!"


    Those who are armed hurry to ask.


    After all, there are many kinds of top secret patterns, including strong secret patterns and chicken ribs secret patterns. If you don''t say it, how can we judge the value.


    The man smiled quietly: "even I don''t know what the secret pattern is. If you want to know, you can take it back and study it slowly."


    "Here..."


    Those martial artists have big eyes and small eyes. They don''t even say the types of the best secret patterns. Do you want to be so pit?


    How can we guess!


    If the value is high or not, we will die.


    "Twenty four!"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Cong took the lead in bidding.


    "Twenty six!"


    Ye guxing''s face is expressionless, closely following the offer.


    "Twenty eight."


    An alien is excited and obviously competitive.


    Because he didn''t know the identity of Xiao Cong and ye guxing, otherwise he would never dare to bid.


    You can''t compete with the two clans in the Middle Kingdom.


    Obviously, ye guxing and Xiao Cong didn''t put this alien in their eyes either. They only had each other''s eyes.


    No matter who it is, it is necessary to obtain the broken secret pattern.


    "Thirty two."


    After Xiao Cong asked for the price, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "ye guxing, your Ye family doesn''t have a secret tattoo master, what''s the use of bidding?"


    Ye guxing snorted coldly, and responded coldly: "that won''t bother you, 34!"


    "Thirty six!"


    "Thirty eight!"


    "Forty!"


    The higher the price is, the more smiling the man and elder Tai are.


    The high-quality elixir is not worth mentioning to the leader of yuhuajing in the Middle Kingdom.


    Although there are not many alchemists in the central region, they are not rare. Those super large families are still able to support some alchemists.


    But for these barbarians in the western wilderness, it is very precious.


    They don''t have alchemists, so they can only deal with those forces in the central region.


    More than 40 excellent pills are enough for them to use for a long time.


    Chu Yun has been standing still. He wants to see how much they can raise the price.


    Both ye guxing and Xiao Cong seem to be good money masters. It''s not easy to steal the best secret pattern from them.


    Because of this, Chu Yun will choose to wait and see what their psychological price is.


    Wait until they''ve almost called, and then stand up and make a final decision!


    "Forty eight!"


    "Fifty!"


    The two fight against each other, neither of them agree with each other.


    The price naturally climbed all the way to 50.


    Many barbarians are shocked. It''s more than 50 excellent pills, and they still don''t want to stop.


    Elder Tai''s excited hands were trembling, and his eyes on the man were burning.


    This man is Heidi, the younger brother of heiqiang, the head of Heijin tribe. He accidentally discovered the fragments of the best secret pattern a few months ago.


    It''s just a broken sheepskin roll, but it can all be sold at this price. Elder Tai''s heart is determined in silence. After returning this time, he must dig holes everywhere to see if he can find some more ancient sheepskin rolls.


    "You are really stubborn, ye lone star."


    Xiao Cong sneered: "I have to get the best secret pattern. Do you want to compete with me all the time?"


    "First, take out enough pills, and then tell me if the potential is inevitable."


    Ye guxing shook his head.


    As ye guxing, he is weaker than Xiao Serang, so he is not qualified to hold on to Xiao Cong.


    However, behind ye guxing stood a young man with elegant demeanor and spotless silver robe.


    This young man, named Ye Zhijiang, is a well-known Tianjiao of the Ye family. In terms of his status, he is just like Xiao Cong.


    It''s because of Ye Zhijiang''s support that ye guxing dare to bid against Xiao Cong.


    At this time, ye Shijiang, who had been silent and silent, suddenly smiled. He looked at Xiao Cong in embarrassment and said: "we have not only prepared high-quality elixirs for this top-grade secret pattern. If you are confident, please come and bid! "


    Hearing Ye Shijiang''s words, Xiao Cong was silent at once.


    The meaning is very clear, that is to say, we have not only high-quality pills, but also prepared top-grade pills.


    This is a very arrogant provocation.


    If you don''t have the elixir, get out of the way early and don''t compete.


    Even if we continue to bid, it''s just humiliating.


    Xiao Cong said coldly in his eyes, "it''s the best pill. I''ve prepared one too. I''d like to see how confident you can take it!"


    "The best pill!"


    Hearing this, those other warriors only feel a little lack of oxygen in their brain.


    If it is really the four clans in the Middle Kingdom, who can compare with them in terms of wealth?


    "Fifty six!"


    "Sixty!"


    Two people get angry, the mood also changes naturally some excited, the price all the way up, blinked to 60.


    Chu Yun frowned and said to taling, "they even prepared the best pills. I don''t have them. I can''t compete."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just call for the price. I can refine it."


    Taling''s reply was light and floating, which scared Chu Yun.


    Can it be refined?


    She means, can she make the best Pill on the spot?


    "Gudu."


    Chu Yun swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, and instantly felt that he was full of breath. No matter who he compared with, he didn''t have to worry about his shyness.


    What if you have the best pills? Are you kidding? Can you compare with me?


    "Sixty six!"


    "Seventy!"


    The two are still bidding, and other martial artists are completely reduced to spectators.


    In the face of such a huge price, no one can compare with the two clans in the central region.


    Of course, there are.


    Chu Yun has not yet made a move.


    Both Xiao Cong and ye Shijiang did not immediately take out the best pill.


    After all, this is the best pill. It should always be put on the last axle.


    "Eighty!"


    "Ninety!"


    After bidding, it''s ten plus.


    All the fighters were shocked and totally at a loss.


    Sure enough, being rich means being rich. No one else can match you.


    When Xiao Cong called the price "ninety-nine", ye Shijiang finally opened his mouth in a flat voice: "the best pill, one."


    "Boom!"


    Everyone felt like thunder pouring, the best pill, finally came out.


    "I''m also a top-grade pill, plus ten top-quality pills."


    Xiao Cong followed closely, with a certain ambition.


    Ye swears to jiangdun, and immediately wants to continue to bid.


    "Well, go home to wash and sleep. I''ll give you two top-grade pills!"


    Chuyun''s languid voice rang out, not big but small, just fell into everyone''s ear.


    Author Tuoba

 492. I donst have pills

    "Two The best pill? "


    "Who is it? Who is it? These are two excellent pills..."


    "My God, did I hear you wrong?"


    "That''s right. He said two top pills."


    "Who is it, who is it?"


    Countless people who participated in the auction were all shocked, looking left and right.


    Two top pills, even those super large ones, are hard to take out easily.


    Even for the four clans, the number of two elixir pills is not small. You have to ask the elders of the family.


    Ye Shijiang frowns slightly. Let alone him, even Xiao Cong can''t afford it.


    There is not much difference between the value of two elixir and the secret pattern, but it''s just a broken secret pattern. It''s stupid to pay such a premium!


    It''s a broken secret pattern. You have to find a profound secret pattern maker to repair it. Even if the repair is successful, you don''t know the value of the secret pattern.


    Obviously, it''s a gamble.


    If you bid for a top-grade pill, it''s still in the reasonable category.


    Two words, really too exaggerated, no one can follow.


    Moreover, in their eyes, these tribes in the western wilderness are just barbarians who have never seen the world.


    There''s no need to be too grand to do business with barbarians.


    As soon as these two elixirs came out, they were simply raising the price out of thin air.


    There is no such thing as pills in the Western wasteland, so the tribes in the Western wasteland like to exchange various treasures with the central region.


    But because they don''t know the cost of pills, most of the transactions are dominated by merchants in the central region.


    Originally, we all had a tacit understanding. It''s not too generous to do business with barbarians. They will definitely ask for more when they taste the sweetness.


    But who knows, these two elixirs directly raise the value.


    When ye guxing heard the voice, his expression suddenly became strange.


    Looking at the past along the sound source, sure enough, it was Chu Yun who offered.


    Only he can be so calm.


    Xiao Cong also changed his expression and looked at Chu Yun.


    When he saw that it was Chu Yun''s offer, he could not help gnashing his teeth and saying, "Damn it, damn it!"


    Xiao Serang clenched his fist and said angrily, "that kid is not afraid to blow the cow''s hide. Can he take out two top-grade pills?"


    "Two!"


    Both elder Tai and Heidi are shocked by the price. They can''t help clenching their fists and getting excited.


    Their psychological estimate is about 70-80 top-quality pills. They were overjoyed when they were carrying 100 pills. Unexpectedly, when the teenager exported, they were two top-quality pills.


    This also made them start to wonder if the people in the central region are particularly short of secret patterns. If they find secret patterns in the future, the price must be increased several times.


    Being watched by countless eyes, Chu Yun is not nervous at all, and still stands there with a high spirit.


    These years of various experiences, early let him train a pair of big heart, what kind of big scene has not seen?


    The atmosphere was strange. Xiao Cong and ye swearing River, who had been bidding for money, didn''t speak at the moment. They seemed to be frightened by the two elixirs of Chu Yun.


    "Is there any higher?"


    Elder Tai was very excited and rubbed his hands. If it had been decided before, but now Chu Yun''s appearance aroused his greedy heart.


    Who doesn''t want more?


    Ye swore to the river without expression, turning to ask ye guxing, "he is the son of Shuitian you often say, the new controller of Jiufang purgatory tower, Chu Yun?"


    Ye guxing smiled bitterly, but he could only nod.


    "It''s really bold."


    Ye Shijiang opens his mouth lightly, and he doesn''t know whether to boast or to belittle.


    Ye guxing knows that ye Shijiang is not happy, but he can only say: "he should be able to take out two top-grade pills. We don''t need to continue to bid..."


    "I know. Now I want to see if Xiao Cong is able to continue to bid."


    Ye swore that the face of the river was calm, as if he didn''t care about the belonging of the best secret pattern at all. In fact, although it was like this on the surface, there was still something uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart.


    However, the Ye family and the Tang family are close to each other, and he doesn''t say much.


    Xiao Cong''s expression was gloomy. He was killed by Chu Yun halfway out. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    It''s like a duck flying suddenly, no matter who is upset.


    "Brother Cong, we can''t continue to bid."


    With a worried look on his face, Xiao Serang knew that the two elixirs were far beyond the value of the broken secret lines. He could never cry again.


    And this time, they only took one elixir with them. They didn''t have any strength to ask for the price.


    Xiao Cong gnawed his teeth and roared: "Chu Yun, don''t just talk. You can ask for two top-grade pills, but can you take them out?"


    As soon as I drink this, everyone wakes up.


    Yes, he shouted so much, but can he take it out?


    This is not the Middle Kingdom. It''s the West wasteland. It''s also the proud city.


    Heijin tribe is a powerful tribe in the West. If he dares to play with Heijin tribe, no one can protect him.


    All the people turned their eyes to Chu Yun to see his explanation.


    Chu Yun still said lazily, "since I''m shouting, I''m sure I can get it out. You don''t need to compete with me in this respect. Do you follow or not follow the price?"


    Xiao Cong''s face was red, his fists were tightly pressed, and he was holding back his anger.


    "Brother Cong, I can''t follow you..."


    Xiao Serang was worried. He was really afraid of Xiao Cong''s excitement and followed him.


    "If you don''t have the strength to follow, just sit well and don''t lose face."


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder and looks scornful.


    Hearing that Chu Yun was so arrogant, Xiao Cong almost lost control. His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he almost spewed out fire.


    He can''t describe his anger. He just wanted to rush up and tear Chu Yun to pieces!


    But the last trace of Qingming in Xiao Cong''s mind stopped him. He couldn''t go wild in the land of pride. Heijin tribe didn''t care what his identity was.


    And two top pills. I can''t follow them any more.


    If you can''t take it out again, you''ll have to eat too much.


    After all, Xiao Cong is a well-known Tianjiao in the central region. After taking a deep breath, he forcibly restrained his inner rage and said hoarsely, "two top-grade pills, good enough to keep up with."


    "A bit of a brain."


    Ye Shijiang sees this scene, the expression is indifferent.


    If Xiao Cong can''t control his anger and still calls for price, it''s really against the name of Tianjiao.


    Can''t even control your own mood, what is Tianjiao?


    "Alas..."


    Some of the martial artists who saw the scene shook their heads helplessly. They thought they could continue to watch the scene.


    It''s also a pity that there are elder Tai and Heidi.


    Two top pills, if put in the past is enough to make them ecstatic, but now, it''s not enough.


    It can only be said that people are always greedy, when they have a lot, they will only want more.


    "Two top pills, deal."


    Elder Tai sighed and could not hide his disappointment.


    There was a cheering voice at the scene. It was the first time in the history of the big trade of two top pills!


    Xiao Cong stared at Chu Yun and said, "I still don''t believe you can take out two top-grade pills. If you can, you can take them out on the spot!"


    Seeing that Xiao Cong is so aggressive, other martial artists are also happy.


    In the face of doubt, why didn''t Chu Yun take out the elixir and stop Xiao Cong''s mouth? Couldn''t he really take it out?


    If it doesn''t come out, it''s fun.


    Elder Tai and Heidi also turn their heads to look at Chu Yun. What''s important about this kid''s identity is that he can''t take out two top-grade pills.


    "Just two elixirs, of course, I can take them out, just..."


    Chuyun smiled, glanced around, and finally fell on Heidi.


    "But?"


    Xiao Cong looks happy. This kid is pretending to be a tiger and eating pigs!


    In the city of pride, you dare to speak up. If you really can''t get two top-grade pills, he won''t want to leave.


    The black gold tribe will never let him go!


    The expression of elder Tai and Heidi suddenly became gloomy. In such a large auction, if Chu Yun played with them, it would be death!


    The pride of the black gold tribe must not be touched by anyone.


    "Give me three days and I''ll be able to get it out."


    Chuyun smiled with confidence, but he could not see the appearance of his heart.


    "Three days? If I give you 30 days, you may not be able to take it out! "


    Xiao Cong laughed and roared, "you know what these two top-grade pills stand for. How can you get them out, just like you


    A roar went on, Xiao Cong only felt happy in his heart, and all the previous depression was gone.


    Elder Tai and Heidi have a look at each other. If they can take it out in three days, it''s OK.


    Heidi said in a deep voice, "we can give you three days. In these three days, you can stay in the city of pride. When will the elixir arrive and when will you come to us to change the secret pattern? "


    "To be honest, I don''t have any elixir on me."


    Chu Yun yawned.


    The audience was shocked!


    Without the elixir, you dare to play with the black and gold tribe like this. Will you die?


    Tae Chang is always grumpy. When his face is dark, it will happen.


    "The reason why I tell you three days is that during this period, I can refine two top-grade pills."


    In the face of this situation, Chu Yun is still not in a hurry, as if everything is under control.


    Xiao Cong suddenly stood out, pointed to Chu Yun, and said with a wild laugh: "the best pills, there are only a few people in the world who can be refined. You are not even an alchemist, but you are so ridiculous."


    Later, he said to elder Tai, "haven''t you seen it? This kid is obviously fooling you. In my opinion, killing is it. After killing, the auction will come back! "

 Chapter 493 materials need to be published by you

    "You dare to play us!"


    Elder Tai''s eyes were wide open and roared uncontrollably.


    The billowing air waves scattered in the sky and rushed to all directions. Some of the weak fighters were blown back and forth. Their chests were like being hit by a huge hammer. Their expressions were speechless.


    "So strong!"


    Those warriors look at each other, and they all see fear in each other''s eyes.


    Elder Tai is worthy of being the elder of the black and gold tribe. His strength is unparalleled.


    This is something he has restrained. If he let out all the breath without any scruple, I''m afraid that all the martial artists who are lower than the magical realm will be impacted, not dead but wounded.


    After all, this is a yuhuajing master.


    Chu Yun was shocked by this wave. His body was shaken and snorted. He was stunned to control his body without retreating.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re done!"


    Xiao Cong''s face is full of ecstasy. In his eyes, Chu Yun is clearly looking for his own death.


    Even the black and gold tribes dare to play. He thinks it''s in the Middle Kingdom, covered by the Tang clan?


    I deserve it. If I''m used to being arrogant, I should suffer.


    "Elder Tai, wait."


    Just then, Heidi reached out and stopped elder Tai.


    Elder Tai''s face was full of anger. It was obvious that he was really angry, not faking.


    After being stopped by Heidi, he was still breathless and cold, gnashing his teeth and trying to attack.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care what you are. If you say three days, then three days, whether it''s Refining on the spot or inviting someone to deliver it. If you can''t take out the pills on three days, don''t blame us for not being kind! "


    Heidi is the younger brother of the head of Heijin tribe. He also occupies a high position in the tribe, so he speaks with dignity, which makes people dare not ignore his words.


    All of us hold our breath and dare not have any more words.


    According to Heidi, it basically represents the attitude of Heijin tribe.


    Come out, we can say anything.


    If you can''t get it out, don''t go.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything, nodded slightly, turned to Xiao Cong, grinned, "I''m sorry that I didn''t make you do what you want..."


    "What are you arrogant about? You can''t make two top pills in three days. Just wait for death!"


    Xiao Cong was a little reluctant. Unexpectedly, Heidi finally gave him a chance instead of directly suppressing it.


    "Look at you."


    Chuyun laughs and is very relaxed.


    He spoke for three days because that''s what Tallinn said.


    In the case of ensuring the alchemy materials, she can refine two top-grade pills in three days!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Xiao Cong almost got angry and crooked his mouth. His eyes suddenly became gloomy. He roared: "if it falls into my hands, I will make you die easily."


    "Come with me, please."


    Heidi said to Chu Yun without expression.


    Chu Yun nodded and stepped forward.


    "He''s still an alchemist?"


    Ye Shijiang frowned and looked at ye guxing.


    He knows that ye guxing has a good relationship with Chu Yun.


    "This I haven''t heard of... "


    Ye guxing hesitated for a moment, or said: "Chu Yun is the real genius of heaven indulgence, proficient in the meaning of sword and sword, and integrated into the unique meaning of sword; he is the controller of the Jiufang purgatory tower, and there is no limit in the future; he often skips the level of battle, and has defeated countless Tianjiao But I haven''t heard that he can make pills "


    " I don''t know how to make pills, but I dare to make a promise like this... "


    Ye Shijiang smiled: "this guy, it''s really interesting. If you have a chance, you really want to fight with him."


    Both ye guxing and ye Shijiang know that Chu Yun is not stupid, not to mention a fool.


    If he said so, it means he must rely on it.


    This is also his usual method, which often brings some incredible reversals.


    Chu Yun, said that he can make pills, absolutely relying on!


    Ye Shijiang believes in this.


    He is not Xiao Cong''s man blinded by hatred. He looks at Chu Yun very flat and doesn''t know how to think about it with his brain. If Chu Yun''s brain is really hard to use, aren''t those of Xiao family who can''t even deal with Chu Yun more idiots?


    Chu Yun left with Heidi, and most of the martial arts responded with a sneer.


    It''s worth it. Even the black and gold tribes dare to play. In three days, if you can''t make the best pill, wait for death.


    With the fall of the most valuable pieces of secret patterns in the auction, the atmosphere began to decline from the peak, and the heat began to decline.


    Although there are some treasures behind, Xiao Cong and ye Zhijiang''s thoughts are not on it.


    They were all originally coming for the fragmented script of the best secret pattern. Who could have expected that Chu Yun had a hand in it halfway, which actually caused such a situation.


    "I must kill you!"


    Xiao Cong looked at the back of Chu Yun''s departure. There was a blazing flame in his pupils, almost burning up the void.


    At this auction, Chu Yun not only spoiled what he wanted, but also humiliated him many times, which made his heart speechless.


    If you can''t kill Chu Yun to vent your hatred, you may have to hold it all the time.


    "In three days, can you really make it?"


    Chu Yun asked uneasily. He knew that the black gold tribe was not joking. If he couldn''t get two elixirs, no one could save him unless the Tang family killed the black gold tribe.


    Because there are many top tribes in the Western wasteland, the status of the black and gold tribes in the Western wasteland is higher than that of the super large ones in the central region, but inferior to the four clans.


    Even so, it''s too easy for them to kill themselves.


    Chu Yun was very worried.


    "I can make it, but I have to guarantee the material."


    Taling replied.


    "The material is easy to say, I have a lot of space rings."


    Chu Yun was relieved that there were not only space rings, but also several special medicine fields in Jiufang purgatory tower, where countless precious miraculous medicines were kept, with a minimum of 3000 years.


    "I won''t use the herbs in the medicine field. You can find your own way."


    Taling''s voice was a little indifferent, obviously mixed with some intolerable sullen.


    After all, Chu Yun once said that, completely hurt her.


    "The material requires me to find a way? You asked me to take this thing! "


    Chu Yun almost jumped up.


    How can you tell me such an important thing until now?


    Didn''t it mean to hurt me?


    "I promised to help you refine the best pills. What else do you want?"


    The voice of taling is cold.


    Chu Yun wants to vent, but he can''t.


    After that showdown, I am now in a pure trading relationship with talling.


    She helped herself become stronger and promised her freedom.


    Since taling has promised to help him make the best pill, I''m really sorry to bother her again.


    "Well, I''ll find a way."


    Chu Yun bit his teeth. In any case, it''s his special skill to cheat and hide his face. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There''s a way.


    "Here we are."


    Heidi turned around and said to chuyun in a deep voice, "this is our tribe''s residence in laiao city. You stay here for three days, and the transaction will not be completed until the elixir is refined."


    Chu Yun returned to his senses, looked left and right, and found that he had arrived at a huge gathering place, surrounded by tall barbarians.


    At the entrance of the gathering place stands a huge ancient totem column, which is pure black and shining with deep light.


    Obviously, this is the gathering place of the black and gold tribes.


    "Wait, since alchemy, I naturally need a quiet place. You have to arrange a separate room for me, which can''t be disturbed by anyone."


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder and smiles to offer the conditions.


    This is the time to bargain.


    Two top pills are not a small number. It can be said that they are dead to change the fragmented script of the top secret pattern.


    If you don''t put some blood on you, you are worthy of my reputation!


    Heidi nodded, which was normal. He took Chu Yun to a single courtyard: "these three days, you live here. If you need anything, just tell the people outside."


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder."


    Chuyun laughs and starts to climb with Heidi.


    He can see that Heidi''s identity is unusual, and even elder Tai respects him very much, which shows that he has great power and high status in Heijin tribe.


    "My name is Heidi."


    Heidi replied that he didn''t have any bad feelings for Chu Yun. Of course, the premise was that Chu Yun didn''t play tricks on himself.


    "To be honest, elder Heidi, I really need something..."


    Chu Yun said for a moment: "I didn''t bring any herbs to refine the best pills in this hurry. Lord Heidi should know that I can''t make pills without herbs. "


    Hearing the words, Heidi stared at Chu Yun, and roared: "what are you talking about? You don''t have materials for alchemy? "


    Although he knew nothing about alchemy, he knew something about it.


    The alchemists need some special herbs to make pills.


    Chu Yun made a look of "I''m a rascal and I''m not afraid of anyone." he spread out his hands and said: "I''m here to kill the demon clan, and I didn''t expect to use herbs. Time is too short, I can''t help it, or elder Heidi, you can give me a few days to go back and get the medicine. You can''t send someone to follow me. "


    "Fart!"


    Heidi interrupted rudely and went back to get the medicine. I''m afraid he wanted to run away.


    Even if I send someone to follow you back, what can we do? The central region is your territory. When you turn your face and don''t recognize people, what can we do?


    Chu Yun''s eyes turned, pretending to be helpless and saying: "if elder Heidi doesn''t trust me to go back and get it, it''s OK for you to provide the medicine from Heijin tribe. As long as the medicine is in place, I can definitely present two top-grade pills in three days, which is not a matter."


    After so long, I finally got to the point.


    This is the real purpose of Chu Yun.


    Heidi''s brow was blue and his lungs almost exploded.


    Are you kidding me?


    "Don''t let me go back to get the medicine, and don''t give me the medicine, but only give me three days. Since the conditions are so harsh, you might as well kill me. "


    Chu Yun, with his neck stuck, seemed to be in the posture of a hob: "elder Heidi should know that the auction is over now. Besides me, those people only get one at most

 494. I have to kill you

    "Nonsense, I don''t care what your situation is. If you can''t get two top-grade pills in three days, wait for death!"


    Heidi roared angrily, like a wild animal, he was not so easy to cheat.


    Chu Yun reached for his forehead, helpless.


    This big man has developed limbs, but his mind is not simple. It''s not easy to cheat. It''s a bit tricky.


    But he still has more fighting spirit in his heart. The worse he is, the more successful he is.


    After a pause, Chu Yun said bitterly: "elder Heidi, think about it carefully. It doesn''t matter if you kill me. I''m not afraid to die, but you have to face the investigation of the three top forces in the central region. I''m Chu Yun, one of the ten CHILDES. You can find out my identity just by asking. Wang Zhuo, the leader of Youying mountain, is my uncle. The granddaughter of Tang emperor is my woman. Zilei, the eldest daughter of Ye family, is my good sister. It doesn''t matter to kill me. It''s worth offending three giants at the same time. "


    Chu Yun has a thick skin. He calls Ye Qiyu a good elder sister and Tang Zixian his own woman.


    Anyway, there are no acquaintances here, who is afraid of whom?


    "If you play tricks on us, you must die if you are against the sky!"


    Heidi is still so angry, but his words are more or less restrained and less domineering.


    He began to think in his mind that if Chu Yun''s identity was as he said, it would be a big trouble.


    The BLACKGOLD tribe is absolutely incapable of resisting the wrath of the three giants.


    And now the Western wasteland is in trouble in an all-round way. We need to ask for help from other four regions.


    If there is a conflict between the tribe and the three giants in the central region, the rest of the tribes in the Western wasteland may not be on their own side.


    After thinking for thousands of years, Heidi frowned. He knew there was some trouble in this matter, but he didn''t expect the trouble would be like this.


    Seeing that Heidi was shaken, Chu Yun immediately struck while the iron was hot: "elder Heidi, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m not playing with you. As long as you provide herbs, I''m able to make two top pills. "


    "And you think if those herbs can''t be made into pills, they can''t play their real value. Directly boil into medicine soup, it''s just a cow chewing peony. There''s not much in your hands, and the corresponding value is not high. You are the most famous people in the West. Aren''t those herbs everywhere? "


    Chu Yun began to use his deceptive method: "moreover, even if you provide medicine and calculate the value comprehensively, it will eventually be earned. What''s more, I''m an alchemist. If this cooperation is pleasant, we can have a long-term cooperation in the future! "


    The expression on Heidi''s face suddenly changed. To be honest, what Chu Yun said in front of him still has some truth.


    But the last sentence really touched him.


    He is an alchemist.


    In the future, more long-term cooperation can be carried out.


    Heidi began to think about why the whole western wasteland was controlled by people on pills. It was just that there was no one''s own alchemist.


    There are few alchemists, most of them are concentrated in the central region.


    After tasting the sweetness of the elixir, countless tribes in the Western wasteland have made great efforts to get the elixir, but there is no herbalist, so they can only trade with those forces in the central region.


    Many things have been lost over the years.


    Heidi is in charge of all resources in the Heijin tribe. He knows more about the income and expenditure of the tribe these years than anyone else.


    It''s just a trade. It''s a loss.


    Those businessmen from the central region, who only buy low and sell high, shuttle back and forth between the Western wasteland of the central region and earn the difference, are full of brains one by one.


    It''s a pity that there is no alchemist in the West wasteland, so it can only be controlled by others.


    If this kid can really make the best pill and is willing to cooperate with the tribe, it will definitely be a business with no loss.


    Based on this, the tribe can surely rise rapidly, far surpassing other equal tribes and standing on the top of the western wilderness!


    Heidi really hesitated to think about it.


    Chu Yun knew how to observe the words and the colors. Seeing Heidi''s expression, he immediately understood his mind. He couldn''t help but go on: "if Heidi''s elder still hesitates, it''s better. This medicine is provided by you first. I''ll make two excellent pills in three days. If it does, let''s talk about the following things. If it doesn''t, you don''t need to kill it. I''ll hang it on a crooked neck tree! "


    Hearing that Chu Yun was so determined, and looking at the way he wished to swear to heaven, Heidi began to tilt the balance in his heart.


    If that''s the case, why don''t you trust him once?


    "What materials do you want?"


    Heidi has never been a wordy person. After making a decision, he immediately enters the theme.


    "Yes!"


    Chuyun was very happy, but he didn''t show the slightest on the surface.


    "Dragon tail bone, four leaf golden grass, tianxianghua..."


    Taling said it the same way, and Chu Yun repeated it all.


    Heidi frowned. He didn''t know the specific value of those herbs. He only knew about one.


    Hearing that Chu Yun asked for so many pills, he could not help interrupting: "why so many?"


    Chu Yun immediately pretended to be helpless: "elder Heidi, this is the best pill. It''s normal to use more herbs. If you don''t trust me, you can personally supervise my medicine making, and I promise I won''t play any cat greasy game. "


    In fact, Chu Yunduo said several kinds of precious medicinal materials, all of which are five thousand years old.


    You think you can take advantage of me?


    It''s a joke.


    If I don''t kill you, even if it''s a big favor, I still want to get benefits from me. Dream about it.


    Heidi said nothing.


    I don''t know what alchemy is at all. Even if I stare at it, I can''t see why.


    However, what Chu Yun said did have some truth. He nodded and remembered it all in his mind.


    It''s true that there are a lot of medicinal materials needed for top-grade pills. If there are few, he will doubt whether the refined pills are top-grade pills.


    After talking about more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials, Chu Yuncai was willing to give up, and his mouth was almost smoking.


    Of the 30 kinds of medicinal materials, only a dozen are from taling, and the rest are all from Chu Yun''s starting price.


    Among them, there are three or four kinds of five thousand year old elixirs, and the rest are all three thousand year old.


    In this case, with their own character, do not kill white do not kill.


    After Heidi wrote down all of them, he said solemnly, "there are a large part of the elixirs you said, and some that don''t exist in the tribe. I''ll try my best to gather them for you in one day. Of course, you can''t play with me in the event of pills, or I will kill you in general regardless of your identity and background! "


    "No problem."


    Chuyun''s eyebrows fluttered.


    Back in the room, Chu Yun would like to look up and laugh three times.


    As for the Kung Fu of fooling people, no one can compare with himself.


    My alchemy, not only the materials have to be produced by you, but also I have to kill a lot. This is my style.


    I have to be prepared to trade with you.


    Heidi, sure enough, got all the materials in one day. Instead of supervising Chu Yun in the room, he let Chu Yun beat the drum and took the pills three days later.


    "These materials are enough for you to make three excellent pills?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Tallinn didn''t speak, apparently acquiesced.


    "I''ll practice first these three days, and I''ll give you the pill."


    Chu Yun didn''t exchange greetings with taling duo. After giving the elixir to taling, he entered Zhan Xiu palace.


    In the second pass of Tongtian temple, Chu Yun gave taling a lot of xuanhuang ancient Qi, which made her grow rapidly, and her body energy reached its peak for a while, and even evolved into noumenon.


    This means that you can practice in the war hall as long as you want.


    Three days passed.


    Chu Yun walked out of the war repair hall and came to the front of the main hall. Looking at the green feather floating in the void, he could not help but see the light.


    I can only see that Qingyu is under the warm and moist of five wisps of xuanhuang ancient Qi, which becomes sharper, and the edge can even cut through the space.


    "It''s such a rare treasure."


    Chu Yun was a little excited. All the accomplishments of the green feather demon were concentrated on this green feather. He used his own breath to warm the green feather every day, and even made the green feather a weapon.


    Now, under the warm cultivation of xuanhuang ancient Qi, Qingyu has become more powerful. If it is used as a concealed weapon, even those who are magical and can''t bear it.


    Chu Yun could not help thinking and saying: "although this green feather is strong, I haven''t used its means for the time being. I don''t know which force''s concealed weapon means are stronger. I will practice it. When the time comes, use Qingyu as a concealed weapon to launch. Its power should be extraordinary! "


    The big demon of Qingyu can urge cultivation, shoot Qingyu out and kill people thousands of miles away.


    I have no such ability.


    If we only rely on brute force, it will be a little worse.


    Just thinking about this, I saw that taling''s perfect body came out of the main hall, his face was a little pale, and there were three top-grade pills floating in his palm.


    "These two are just for strengthening the physique. They are a little inferior. Then I will give them. This one is called Guiyi pill. It''s superior in the best pills. It''s more precious than the two together. Take it. "


    The breath of talin was obviously unstable. Three elixirs were continuously refined. Even the top alchemists in the mainland can''t do it.


    She did it, but obviously at a price.


    Chuyun''s expression was happy, and he was just about to praise him. Suddenly, he thought of the last time.


    The reason why taling tried everything to make herself stronger was that she thought about herself.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s excited expression was a little cold.


    After he took the pill, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the effect of the pill?"


    As if he didn''t see the change of Chu Yun''s expression, taling still replied lightly: "guiyidan, the most valuable elixir for martial artists in Xuanwu. It can make your aura pure, eliminate impurities, make your aura concentration continuously improve, and at the same time, it will be able to step into the realm of the Tao. "

 Chapter 495 nitpicking

    "Can I step into a magical state?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but see the light in front of him.


    Now I am eight times in Xuanwu realm, and there are three times to reach Shentong realm.


    If this pill can promote you directly, it''s not too much to call it "step by step".


    If you enter the magical realm and the supreme war spirit is improved a little, you will be able to fight with the young master of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Here they are."


    Without expression, taling turned back to the main hall.


    Looking at her slightly lonely back, Chu Yun always feels that she has some bad feelings in her heart.


    What do you want to say, but you don''t know how to open your mouth, but you can only shake your head, leave the cloud and return to the room.


    "Pa!"


    Just back in the room, the door was pushed open. Heidi walked in with a serious face, staring at himself and saying, "Chu Yun, three days have passed. What about the two best pills you promised?"


    Behind Heidi, followed by a handsome man, he did not speak, there is no sense of existence.


    Chu Yun yawned and narrowed his eyes. "Aren''t they two elixirs? As for waking me up in the morning? Here are the pills. I refined them yesterday! "


    With that, Chu Yun flexed his fingers and the two elixirs flew to Heidi.


    "It was refined yesterday?"


    Heidi and the man looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes.


    The best pill is not a simple thing. Even if the top alchemists in the mainland can''t easily refine it, how can this boy succeed in refining it in two days, and it''s still two?


    In fact, it''s not uncommon to find the best pills. Many top alchemists in the mainland have them in their hands.


    One of the reasons for the low output is the panacea and the other is the success rate.


    First of all, there must be enough elixir for the alchemist to try many times.


    Secondly, the success rate of alchemy is closely related to technique, fire and proficiency.


    However, even the leading alchemist in the mainland can hardly achieve a success rate of 10%.


    It took Chu Yun only two days to refine two top-grade pills. With his over young age, it''s unbelievable.


    Heidi didn''t hesitate to turn his hand to the man and said in a low voice, "master MuQing, please have a look."


    Mu Qing nodded, looked down at the pill, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    He is an alchemist, yes, but with his ability, he can only refine high-quality pills, and the success rate is not high.


    But his vision is good, so he is attached to the black gold tribe, and his status is not low.


    These two elixirs are the best of the best in terms of color, concentration and spirit. There are few alchemists in the whole continent.


    This kid in front of me has never heard of it before. How did he do it?


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed and fell on Chu Yun, looking up and down.


    Judging from his many years of alchemy experience, this kid didn''t even reach the magical realm. This pill can never come from his hands!


    "What''s wrong with the pills?"


    Seeing MuQing''s delay in speaking, Heidi frowned, thinking that there was something wrong with these pills.


    Because he is an old friend of MuQing, Heidi trusts him very much. This time, he specially brings him to identify the two best pills made by Chu Yun.


    "There is no problem with the pill. It can be said to be the best of the best."


    MuQing replied earnestly.


    "Whoo!"


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Heidi breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally the stone in the bottom of his heart was put down.


    In these three days, Mu Qing asked about Chu Yun''s identity. If he didn''t ask, he would be shocked.


    The power behind this kid is complex and disorderly, deeply rooted, and really can''t be easily provoked.


    Now that the elixir he gave is true, the deal is finished and everyone is happy.


    Heidi laughs and reaches out to find the fragmented script of the best secret pattern. He wants to hand it to Chu Yun.


    "Wait a minute."


    MuQing reaches out his hand to stop Heidi''s action, raises his eyes, and stares at Chu Yun seriously: "these two pills, are you really refining them yourself?"


    He has affirmed in his heart that these two top-grade pills can never be made by the kid in front of him. He has no ability or ability.


    The top alchemists in the mainland have heard a lot about each other''s names. Who is this kid? He is unknown. Why can he make the best pill?


    Hearing this, Heidi suddenly thought of something and stared at Chu Yun.


    He must also find out whether the pill was made by Chu Yun.


    If it was made by him in these two days, it means that this is a terrible alchemist. The black gold tribe must be better treated and try to make friends.


    But if this pill was not made by him, would it have been in advance?


    He had two top-grade pills, but he didn''t take them out directly. Instead, he negotiated with himself first, pretended to have no materials, and cheated himself.


    Three days later, he directly handed over the prepared pills to himself, while he gained a lot of elixirs in vain, without any compensation.


    Is it possible? There must be!


    The more Heidi thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    This problem must be clarified.


    Chu Yun scolds his mother in his heart. MuQing is really nosy.


    Damn, is it related to you? Do you have to come out and insert this hand? Does the idle egg hurt?


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little cold, pretending to be sullen: "you, what do you mean?"


    Mu Qingyun waved softly: "I don''t mean anything else, but you said you can make the best pill in two days. I can''t believe it. You have to show the evidence!"


    "Evidence? What evidence do you want? "


    Chu Yun has no fear.


    "When you refine pills, there will be some residues left in the tripod. Take out those residues, I will know at a glance."


    MuQing is a very conceited man. He is over half a hundred years old, but in the end, he is only an alchemist in the magical realm. He can only make some excellent pills.


    The boy in front of me has no fame and is so young. Why can I make the best pill?


    Mu Qing doesn''t believe it, even a little jealous.


    He has always believed that what he can''t do, even if others can do it, is very few of the very few.


    This boy will never be in the minority.


    "You doubt that I made this pill?"


    Chu Yun''s anger turned to smile, and with just right anger in his eyes, he made the most of his unhappiness after being questioned by others.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just show it!"


    Mu Qingleng hums and looks proud.


    "Master Heidi, do you think so?"


    Chu Yun did not rush to come up with evidence. Of course, he had evidence, but he had to make it clear before that.


    Heidi''s eyes twinkled, and Chu Yun and Mu Qing naturally trusted Mu Qing a little more: "since we have no shame in our hearts, why should we be afraid of being questioned? Chu Yun, take it out. I''m also curious about how you did it. "


    Chu cloud sneers: "you want evidence, I can take it out, but you question me for no reason, this matter can''t be so calculated."


    Seeing that Chu Yun is so confident, Mu Qing has doubts in his heart. Is it true that this kid is so confident?


    However, he immediately shook his head and said: how could it be that if he could make the best pill, I would not live on dogs these years. I''d better find a piece of tofu and die.


    "I want a medicine tripod. I''ll show you the dregs!"


    Chu Yun sneers on the surface, but in fact, he says to taling with the force of spirit: "where is the medicine tripod? Give it to me quickly!"


    "Boom!"


    A medicine tripod appeared in the room out of the sky. It had a strong breath. It fell on the ground and shook the whole courtyard severely.


    In the space, the turbulent air flow of the medicine tripod is everywhere, even forming a tornado and whirling towards the four directions.


    This medicine tripod is not ordinary at first sight.


    Chu Yun''s clothes were shaken by the whirlwind, and his black hair was dancing wildly. He raised his hand and clapped it on the medicine tripod. He sneered and said, "here is the medicine tripod. Look at it with wide eyes!"


    MuQing was shocked. He looked at the tall medicine tripod in front of him. His eyes were greedy.


    This medicine tripod is at least the best spirit soldier!


    The medicine tripod is also divided into grades. The higher the grade, the higher the success rate when refining pills.


    I don''t know how many alchemists dream of this excellent medicine tripod.


    "Look."


    Chu Yun noticed the greedy light in Mu Qing''s eyes. He couldn''t help thinking: this guy is not a good thing, so he should be careful.


    MuQing wakes up like a dream. He stands at the edge of the medicine tripod and wipes it inside.


    He put his finger on the tip of his nose and sniffed. His expression changed several times.


    How can it be? This temperature, this breath, is clearly just coming out in these two days.


    And look at the residue. It''s from these two top pills.


    All this shows that these two pills are indeed from this cauldron.


    What''s more, in these two days, the medicine tripod not only made two excellent pills


    "Master MuQing, what''s the situation?"


    Heidi was up and down, beating drums.


    If these two pills were really made by Chu Yun, would his previous remarks offend him?


    Is it possible to cooperate in the future?


    "Those two elixir really come from this tripod..."


    Mu Qing''s expression was gloomy, he couldn''t believe it, and his thinking began to show extreme state: "but I think there is the trace of the third elixir, that is to say, there is also an extra elixir. Where did you hide it?"


    Chu Yun was angry and smiled: "master MuQing, you are too broad. What you need to confirm is whether the two pills came from my tripod. As for how many pills I made, is it related to you for a dime? "


    After a pause, he continued sarcastically, "I can''t make pills for myself."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Penguin Group Number: 469470711, welcome to talk

 Chapter 496 take care

    Refine the best pill and give it to yourself.


    As soon as the words came out, Heidi and MuQing were all stupid.


    These words, incredibly so domineering!


    That''s the best pill. Do you think it''s candy?


    "You..."


    MuQing is speechless for a while. He doesn''t know how to reply to Chu Yun.


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with people refining the best pills for themselves. Even if they are picky, they can''t pick out anything from the bones in the eggs.


    "How can you Take the herbs given to you by the tribe and refine the best pills to eat by yourself? "


    Mu Qing suddenly remembered that he was given the medicine by Heidi.


    In other words, when he asked the black gold tribe for a panacea, he asked for an extra one.


    After thinking about this, Mu Qing seemed to find the key to victory, staring at Chu Yun and saying: "you are so bold that you dare to do such a thing. Only when the tribe trusts you can they provide you with medicine. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and do such despicable things! "


    This time, Chu Yun didn''t even pay attention to Mu Qing. He didn''t say a word. He just looked at him with the eyes of caring for the mentally handicapped.


    MuQing said, feeling that the atmosphere was not right. Turning around, he found that Heidi was also looking at himself with complicated eyes.


    "Lord Heidi, you also heard that this boy took the medicine you gave to make the best pill, and filled his pockets. To do such a thing is really outraged by people and gods. I will kill him soon! "


    Mu Qing did not return to the taste for a while, still pointing to Chu Yun, was very angry roar way.


    Still calm, not only Chu Yun did not speak, even Heidi did not speak.


    For a while, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment again.


    Chu Yun is almost amused by Mu Qing''s IQ. Can''t he use his brain to think about it. An alchemist who can make three top-grade pills in three days must be the target of the major forces.


    It''s a matter of using herbs to enrich one''s pockets?


    Compared with his own identity, this little thing doesn''t even count as fart.


    It''s just that Mu Qing caught himself seven inches. It''s really childish and ridiculous.


    "Lord Heidi?"


    MuQing finally finds something wrong. He turns to look at Heidi.


    Heidi''s face was completely black.


    He is very rude to pull away MuQing, with a smile, he handed over the top secret lines to Chu Yun and said: "Master Chu Yun, don''t be surprised. We don''t doubt you, but we can''t believe it. Those herbs are nothing at all. If you like them, you can go to our treasure house and choose them at will! "


    This one hundred and eighty degree turn makes mu Qingmeng.


    Then he came back. Heidi was trying to woo Chu Yun.


    Judging from the value Chu Yun has shown at present, a hundred of his own ties can''t stand up to one of them.


    As long as the brain is not bad, we all know how to choose.


    Chu Yun took over the scraps of the best secret pattern and sneered: "elder Heidi, I respect you as my elder, so I always respect you very much, and how do you treat me? You not only doubt me, but also let a half hearted alchemist humiliate me! Sorry, from now on, all the cooperation I mentioned with the black gold tribe will be void. "


    After that, Chu Yun turned around and left.


    "No, master chuyun, don''t go!"


    Heidi was in a bit of a hurry. The West wasteland was not only a big tribe of Heijin tribe.


    If Chu Yun reached cooperation with other tribes, it would be a loss of his wife and a loss of his soldiers for the black gold tribe.


    This kind of thing, Heidi absolutely can''t allow to happen.


    "MuQing humiliates you. It''s his own behavior. Please don''t be angry with our black gold tribe. Our sincerity can be proved by heaven and earth, and by the sun and the moon! "


    Heidi banged the bangs on his chest, for fear that Chu Yun would doubt his determination. Even when he called Chu Yun, he added the word "master".


    With what Chu Yun has shown, he can''t be called a master. Who else can be called a master?


    Chu Yun didn''t go back either. He was determined to go out.


    Heidilla did not dare to pull either, but walked beside him with a smile on her face, and constantly apologized: "Master Chu Yun, don''t care about me. If you are really angry in your heart, you may as well beat me to get angry. Or, go and choose some miraculous medicine. Right is the thing that our black gold tribe sent to Master Chu Yun to make amends! "


    As Chu Yun walked, he calculated Heidi''s bottom line in his mind.


    No matter who or what, there is a limit.


    I can start from the ground, but I can''t exceed the bottom line.


    Otherwise, things will go in the opposite direction.


    "A hundred more steps."


    Chu Yun was thinking like this in his heart.


    When Heidi saw that Chu Yun didn''t mean to stop at all, he thought it was because his conditions weren''t in place, and then he said, "Master Chu Yun, how about ten kinds of miraculous medicines in the treasure house? No, ten are too few, twenty What about thirty? "


    Chu Yun silently counted the steps in his heart.


    Heidi was more and more anxious. He knew that he could not let Chu Yun go. If Chu Yun really left, it would be an unbearable loss for Heijin tribe.


    He even began to get angry with mu Qinglai in his heart. This guy is really not successful enough. The tribe has good food, good drink and good resources to support him. It doesn''t matter how many pills can be made. He even offended Master Chu Yun. It''s really worth killing!


    "Ten more steps!"


    Chu Yun looked straight ahead and began to count in his heart: "nine, eight, seven..."


    "Master Chu Yun, we can talk about whatever you want."


    "As long as you can cooperate with our black gold tribe as before."


    "Master Chu Yun, do you have a fire in your heart? I will go out for you!"


    Heidi''s eyes suddenly turned fierce. He raised his palm and grabbed it in the void. He shouted angrily, "get over here!"


    MuQing screamed, and his body flew from hundreds of meters away. When he was still in the air, he began to separate and disintegrate. In a blink of an eye, he turned into pieces of flesh and blood, and his soul died.


    After Heidi killed MuQing without blinking his eyes, he turned around and whispered, "Master Chu Yun, this kid has provoked you. I have killed him. What else do you want? Let''s bring it up together. As long as I can satisfy you, I will try my best to satisfy you. If I can''t make up my mind, I will ask big brother! "


    Heidi''s eldest brother is Heiyan, the patriarch of Heijin tribe.


    "Three, two, one..."


    Chuyun''s mouth began to smile, and when it was 100 steps away, Heidi''s patience must have passed.


    People are angry. Heidi has shown enough patience and sincerity. If he doesn''t agree, his anger will start to spread until he loses patience completely.


    At this time, I changed my mind. The size is just right.


    "It''s OK to cooperate with you, but the conditions must satisfy me."


    Chu Yun suddenly stopped and said word by word.


    Heidi felt that his mouth was almost worn out, and there was a trace of resentment in his heart. He was like a leader of the eclosion realm. He didn''t change his mind, and he was too ignorant of evil.


    Just when this thought came up in his mind, Chu Yun''s attitude suddenly changed, which made him not react for a while.


    "What''s the condition, ok Good! "


    Heidi was relieved and nodded at once, his face almost blooming.


    Although Chu Yun is not strong, he is an alchemist who can make top-grade pills. He is equal to himself only by this name.


    And his importance to the tribe is self-evident. Since he is willing to talk about conditions, it means that everything can be saved.


    Seeing Heidi''s expression, chuyun''s smile became more intense.


    I hold each other''s emotions just right, no more than one point.


    Of course, only in this way can we maximize the benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge palace, Chu Yun sat there, facing Heidi and Heiyan.


    Heiyan, the patriarch of Heijin tribe, also came here in person.


    Heiyan is a strong man who is a head higher than Heidi. He is bareheaded, muscular, and speaks in a deep and strong voice, just like a rock.


    His strength is better than that of Heidi, and much stronger than those super large suzerain in the central region. Although he can''t catch up with the four great emperors, he is also among the top powers.


    In the face of such a strong person, most people are afraid that they can''t even speak clearly, but Chu Yun is different.


    Chu Yun has faced numerous top powers. He can be calm no matter whether it''s grandpa Wang Zhanzheng or Tang emperor.


    Compared with them, black rock has a bigger body and a more powerful compression force.


    But Chu Yun''s expression was indifferent and not affected by anything.


    "Although there are many medicines you require, we are not unable to accept them. The main problem is the way of cooperation between you and us..."


    Black rock has big eyebrows, big eyes, thick voice, and speaking like thunder: "we black gold tribe can meet all your needs as much as possible, why can''t we cooperate for a long time?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "it''s very simple, because alchemy is just my sideline, it''s impossible to delay my cultivation because of alchemy."


    Sideline.


    Heiyan and Heidi looked at each other and almost fell off the high seat.


    That''s too much for his mother to pretend to be a B. your sideline is better than the main business of many people!


    "Even so, ten pieces are too few..."


    Black rock rubbed his beard on his chin to find out how to squeeze as much as possible from Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is also calculating that taling''s energy is limited and it is impossible to refine pills for them endlessly.


    Moreover, even if he agreed, Tallinn would not agree.


    What''s more, there are only a few things that the black gold tribe can provide. When their value is drained, there is no need to cooperate.


    This is Chu Yun''s idea.


    "Ten are the bottom line. We can''t discuss any more. But I can guarantee that my pills will only be provided to your black and gold tribes. No matter how high the prices of other tribes in the western wilderness are, I will not cooperate any more. "


    Chu Yun knew what they were worried about, so he said it directly.


    All my requirements and conditions are here. If you agree, you will agree. If you don''t, you will see me again.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the last chapter may be after 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 497 the realm of Tao

    When Heiyan and Heidi heard each other, there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    The reason why they have to cooperate with Chu Yun for a long time is that they can get constant supply. But there is another reason why they want to avoid Chu Yun refining pills for other tribes in the western wilderness.


    Chu Yun can cooperate with the black gold tribe, and naturally with other tribes in the western wilderness.


    In this way, even if the black and gold tribes get a lot of elixir, they can''t open a gap with other tribes.


    This is not consistent with the expectation of Heiyan.


    Now Chu Yun said directly that he would not cooperate with other tribes, so their concerns were a little less.


    Heidi and Heiyan look at each other and want to know each other''s thoughts.


    "I think I can."


    Heidi uses a special secret method to communicate to Heiyan.


    After a moment''s silence, black rock replied, "let''s see if we can ask for more. There are less ten top pills."


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?"


    Chuyun smiled.


    "You can stop cooperating with other tribes, which makes us very happy, but ten are still too few..."


    Heidi took the lead.


    With so many years of experience of the black rock tribe, the miraculous medicine needed by Chu Yun can naturally afford it.


    In this case, naturally, everyone wants more pills.


    "No, I don''t have that much energy to refine. Because the alchemy and the delay of cultivation are putting the cart before the horse, there is no need to talk about it! "


    Chu Yun''s attitude is very firm.


    After she put forward ten top pills, taling didn''t say no, which shows that she can accept this category.


    Since she can accept the scope, then it is good to accept it, if more, she may really not do.


    Seeing Chu Yun like this, Heiyan and Heidi are also very helpless.


    Although they are all the famous strong men of Xihuang, they can''t afford to put on airs in front of Chu Yun.


    "Well, ten is ten."


    Black rock sighed. Although he was very sorry, it was not easy to get ten top pills.


    He can''t ask for more.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking about the conditions, Chu Yun was not in a hurry. He wrote a list of miraculous medicines. In addition to the miraculous medicines needed to make ten top-grade pills, there were many additional five thousand year old miraculous medicines and three eight thousand year old miraculous medicines.


    The five thousand year old elixir is used by Chu Yun to mend the body. In the future, there may be various situations on the way of cultivation, and some elixir will be reserved for use to solve the unexpected needs.


    As for the three 8000 year old panacea, the idea is simpler.


    Chu Yun wants taling to make a holy pill for himself!


    It''s the only elixir in the dry land!


    "We will try our best to prepare these herbs, but if we can''t find them, there is no way."


    Heidi looked at a long bunch of herbs, which made him have a headache.


    "If you can''t find it, you can replace it with some treasures of the same value."


    Chuyun laughs. Three eight thousand year old elixirs. Even if the black and gold tribes have so many years of deep deposits, they may not be able to find them all.


    From Chu Yun''s point of view, it''s not easy for them to find one.


    On the Youying mountain, there is also an eight thousand year old elixir. It''s a congratulatory gift sent by Ye Qiyu at the time of Wang zhanting''s birthday.


    I have a thick skin. I should be able to ask for this panacea.


    In this way, three eight thousand year old miraculous medicines are only one!


    The last one, more wandering in the west, is not hard to find.


    "Ten elixirs. I don''t have so much energy. You have to compensate me."


    When Heidi left, the long silent taling suddenly spoke.


    Chu Yun didn''t bargain, but nodded: "after I''ve cultivated the green feather, the remaining five strands of xuanhuang ancient gas are yours."


    Taling was silent. She didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be so generous. She gave all the remaining five strands of xuanhuang ancient Qi to herself in one breath.


    In fact, Chu Yun was still a little guilty. In the past, taling made three top pills in three days at a time. Although he didn''t say anything, Chu Yun knew how difficult she was.


    It''s useless to keep these five strands of xuanhuang ancient Qi. It''s better to give them all to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing these things, Chu Yun sat in the room, ready to refine the pill.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. If you raise your level earlier, you can also accumulate capital for yourself.


    Even when you meet the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, you can take it easy, not just run away in a hurry.


    "The best pill..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are very hot. He takes up guiyidan and swallows it directly without thinking.


    The flow of Reiki is constantly pounding and flowing, drilling into the whole body''s meridians, sending out the breath of terror.


    This is the pill that Chu Yun has taken. It''s the purest energy breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed quietly.


    When Chu Yun came out of the room, he felt that the world had changed a little bit.


    Originally, he could only see the heaven and earth when he looked at it.


    Now he can see more different things in his eyes.


    Whether it''s this day or the ground, even the wind blowing by, contains the inner meaning that is hard to imagine. After careful consideration, it is suddenly found that the heaven and earth roads have rules, which is very wonderful.


    "Is this the realm of the Tao?"


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the sun, moon and stars evolved, as if a world was born and destroyed.


    He took back his eyes, pinched his hands, and suddenly a surging force exploded in this world.


    After refining Guiyi pill, Chu Yun finally reached the level of magical power, transforming from a warrior to a Taoist.


    As for the level of the Supreme Soul of war, it has also reached the level of level 4 from level 2. The next two levels of improvement is very terrible for the strength of chuyun.


    "Well, I''ve been here for so long that I almost lost my sense of time."


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that the time of meeting with the other four members of the Tang family had already passed.


    Now, they are all back to the central region. Have they started to count the achievements of demon killing?


    If you follow Ye''s theory, your data will be the most.


    Tang clan, if there is no accident, must be the winner of the demon killing battle!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun smiled quietly and rushed to the sky.


    However, after a few moments, Chu Yun frowned and looked down.


    His eyes can see things ten thousand meters away, so he can see clearly that a group of people are chasing and killing a barbarian youth by the river outside the proud city.


    The barbarian boy ran away in panic, but he could not get rid of the pursuit of those behind him.


    "Boy, after hiding for so long, we found it. We will spare your life if you hand in the excellent pills! "


    Behind the barbarian youth, many barbarian heroes are chasing after him. They are just like cat and mouse, very joking.


    "Don''t chase me. I left that pill to my mother for treatment. Even if you kill me, I won''t give it!"


    The barbarian youth was frightened and angry, and roared.


    "Hahahaha, stinky boy, you are hiding outside these days. I don''t know your mother has been killed by us."


    "That''s right. Your mother has gone to the West. You''d better hand in the excellent pills."


    The back of the barbarian strong man Gaga laugh, the face can not say cruel and violent.


    The barbarian boy stopped abruptly. When he heard the news, his expression was shocked. It was like he was hit by a bolt from the blue.


    He turned around and stared scarlet at the savages. He was like a crazy beast.


    "You Kill my mother, I''ll fight you! "


    The barbarian youths rush up crazily, trying to fight against the barbarian heroes.


    However, his cultivation is very weak, and his strength and spirit are not as good as those people. He was knocked down in the blink of an eye.


    "Grass, stinky boy, it''s not good to hand over the elixir early, and hide!"


    "If you had given up the pills, your mother would not have died."


    "He deserves it!"


    The strong men of the barbarian nationality beat the barbarian youth around and scolded him unclearly.


    The barbarian youth crazily wants to get up and get revenge, but in a blink of an eye they are pushed to the ground again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The ground under the boy of the barbarian nationality is cracking constantly, and he is also spitting blood, almost fainting.


    "Wait, don''t beat him to death. He''s too cunning. The pills don''t hide on him."


    "Yes, you should be careful. We have to ask the whereabouts of the pills later!"


    Those barbarians spit in a bad way, and their eyes are very bad.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a palm wind suddenly came from the sky. These barbarians did not make any response at all, and their bodies were directly crushed into meat mud.


    Chu Yun fell steadily on the ground, looking at the unyielding young man in front of him, though he was nearly unconscious, and he could not help feeling.


    I didn''t expect that I gave him a high-quality pill, which would cause such a disaster.


    "Yes It''s you... "


    The barbarian youth tried to open his eyes, and his beautiful face was shocked. Then he hissed: "thank you Thank you


    "Who are they?"


    Chu Yun squatted down, reached out his hand and pressed it on the forehead of the barbarian youth, injecting the spirit into his body.


    Since entering the magical realm, Chu Yun found that his affinity for all things in the world has become stronger.


    In particular, aura can be transformed into almost any element that can be manipulated, such as fire, such as ice, such as thunder, such as wind.


    Naturally, after the Reiki conversion, it can also play a healing effect.


    This is the magic of the divine realm Taoist!


    After entering the magical realm, you can start to understand the magic, not only at the level of martial artists.


    Regardless of vision, starting mentality, will be in the subtle, earth shaking changes.


    The barbarian youth took a deep breath, opened his eyes, burning fierce hatred in his pupils, and said: "I and them are all members of Chiquan tribe."


    "I originally wanted to treat my mother with high-quality pills, but they insisted on robbing me, but I could only hide outside for a few days. Unexpectedly, they started to treat my mother I hate it, I hate it! "


    When it comes to the depths, the barbarian youth even shed blood and tears in their eyes.


    Chu Yun carefully observed the barbarian youth. Although his strength was not strong, his eyes were firm and stubborn, and he did not want to yield at all.


    In the face of so many people''s brawls, he didn''t say a word, just like a wild animal. Whenever he had a chance, he would launch a crazy counterattack.


    image

 Chapter 498 statistical results

    There is a sudden surprise in the natural pupil, which is the instinctive reaction of the drowning man after catching the straw.


    "You Can you really teach me the method of cultivation? "


    Naturally, his voice was hoarse and his whole body was shaking involuntarily. Obviously, Chu Yun''s words brought him great courage.


    "I''ll teach you this, but it doesn''t mean you can be a strong person."


    Chu Yun''s expression is very indifferent. It''s better to teach people fish than to teach people fish. But even if he teaches the natural cultivation method, he may not be able to revenge.


    Everything depends on his own efforts.


    Nature nodded: "I know, I know all this..."


    Chu Yun then said, "you have to know that it''s much more difficult to cultivate this path than you think; I don''t know your talent, don''t know your physique, and don''t have so much time to instruct you. What you want depends on your own efforts."


    The natural chicken pecks at the rice. Now, his brain is full of revenge. He doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    Driven by hatred, he is willing to do anything.


    Chu Yun nodded, raised his hand and put it on his natural forehead.


    From the palm of Chu Yun''s hand, it conveys infinite breath, and rushes into the natural mind. The method of cultivation and the method of body cultivation Everything is complete.


    The natural physical quality is very good, but there is no serious training, or a piece of jade.


    Since it''s a jade, I''ll teach him the most basic cultivation method, which is well crafted.


    As for how bright the jade can shine in the future, it is not known.


    Naturally, he was shocked by the terrible knowledge that flowed into his mind. His eyes were dull, and he knelt in the same place and was at a loss.


    At last, Chu Yun took back his hand and touched out another pill and put it in the natural hand: "this pill can mix the spirit concentration of that excellent pill. If you eat it together, it will not cause any burden to your body, nor will it explode and die."


    Naturally stupefied nodded, but wrote down all the words Chu Yun said.


    Chu Yun originally gave the natural pill, which had the effect of washing the meridians and cutting the marrow. But if he took it without any foundation, he would only die because of the explosive concentration of the pill.


    As for this pill, it''s very mild. It can neutralize the effect while enhancing the aura. It''s also a rare boutique pill.


    The reason why he gave this pill to nature is just to lay a foundation for him and deal with the next cultivation more easily.


    "Teacher..."


    Nature murmurs to itself, kowtows again.


    "Don''t call me a teacher. I didn''t point you out. I am worthy of the name."


    Chu Yun shook his head and didn''t want to accept nature as his apprentice.


    Now I have to go all out to become stronger in order to deal with a steady stream of new enemies.


    In this case, how can I have any time to guide him?


    Since you can''t guide, don''t set up a relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    Nature is still a little reluctant to look up and say, "well Please tell me the teacher''s name... "


    "Don''t call me teacher when you say it."


    Chu Yun shakes his head helplessly, and then says, "I''m Chu Yun."


    "Chu Yun..."


    Nature carefully aftertaste the name, and deeply remember it in the bottom of my heart.


    "No matter whether the cultivation is successful or not, remember my words and be a good man."


    After leaving the last sentence, Chu Yun turned to leave without expression.


    He has done everything he can. As for the future development, it depends on nature''s own creation.


    ¡­¡­


    The star picking Pavilion, a tavern in the central region that only serves the religious master, is very busy on weekdays, but today it directly hangs a sign for rest.


    After seeing the sign of rest, many of the cult leaders of yuhuajing, who came to visit with great admiration, were so disappointed that they all shook their heads and sighed and turned away.


    It is said that the identity of the master of the star picking Pavilion is mysterious and extraordinary. There used to be a strong man with seven feathering realms making trouble here, but the next day it disappeared completely, as if there was no such person in the world.


    Since then, no one has dared to come here for trouble.


    The star picking Pavilion said that rest is rest. As for a few days'' rest, no one is clear and dare not ask.


    The reason why the star picking Pavilion is resting is that the four most famous figures in the central region gather here.


    The emperor of the four clans is sitting in the box on the top floor of the star picking Pavilion. He is pushing his cup for another one. I''m not happy.


    "Emperor Tang, you are really beautiful recently. Not only did it make Chu Yun return to his obedience, but also there were two Tianjiao of Tianlv and Qipin spirits in the clan...... "


    Yu Huang smiled. It seemed that he was flattering the emperor of Tang Dynasty, but in fact, there was a mystery in his words.


    "Guishun? No, no, no, his family only lives in Tang Dynasty for a while. "


    The emperor of Tang smiled and looked at him involuntarily.


    Everyone knows why Chu Yun and the family behind him went to the Tang Dynasty. That''s because the Xiao family issued the order of general killing.


    In order to avenge Xiao Tianchen, the Xiao family suddenly got into trouble with chuyun''s family, which made the emperor of Tang Dynasty cheap and let him take chuyun''s family.


    Who knows, in the next few years, Chu Yun showed unmatched potential and talent, continuously becoming stronger and stronger.


    Even Xiao Chi, the son of bloody sword, died in Chu Yun''s hands.


    Yuhuang leads the topic to chuyun. He just wants to fight against the Tang emperor with Xiaohuang.


    Xiao Huang stared at Tang Huang without expression, crossed his hands and put them on the table. He said quietly, "Chu Yun, you have killed my two grandsons in a row. Are you sure you want to protect him?"


    The emperor laughed and didn''t care about it: "I''m just fighting, can we old men interfere? They fight one-on-one and being killed only shows that they are not strong enough. What else can they say? "


    With the Tang emperor''s voice falling, the atmosphere on the dinner table became weird. Yu and Xiao all frowned, obviously very unhappy.


    The emperor of Tang pointed out that his grandchildren should be killed because of their poor strength.


    In this case, no matter who it is, it will not be happy.


    Seeing this, Emperor Ye coincided with the opening of his meeting: "don''t forget that Chu Yun is the controller of Jiufang purgatory tower, and in time he is a Murong Cang. Do you match Chu Yun with your two grandchildren? "


    Do they match?


    Hearing this, Xiao Huang''s expression was completely gloomy. His forehead was blue and veins were beating like a snake.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. The battle of killing demons is over. It''s time for us to count the achievements of each family."


    Yu looked at the emperor of Tang Dynasty and sneered, "you can even invite outsiders like Chu Yun to join in the battle of killing demons. If you fail to win the first place in the end, I don''t know where to put your old face."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I won''t bother you."


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty was full of smiles and didn''t worry about what Yu said.


    In this battle of killing demons, the disciples sent by Emperor Xiao and Emperor Yu are powerful. They obviously want to make a difference in this battle.


    Although there was no exchange of achievements between them, it was very clear to the emperor that no matter how hard they tried, the first place would be firmly on their own.


    Even Chu Yun alone can equal the five people they sent out!


    "It''s arrogant."


    With a sneer and a flip of his hand, Emperor Xiao offered a white light.


    Bai Guangzhong recorded the number of demons killed by the five disciples of the Xiao family.


    Three hundred and fifty-six demons of Xuanwu Kingdom and three demons of Shentong kingdom.


    After the quantity came out, Yu Huang and ye Huang were surprised to raise eyebrows at the same time.


    It''s nothing to kill more than 300 demon families. What''s really shocking is to kill three big demons.


    The big demons are the existence of magical realm. It''s not easy for a group of martial artists in Xuanwu realm to do this.


    What''s more, they killed three big demons in succession.


    "Emperor Tang, what can you compare with me?"


    Emperor Xiao sneered. He was very confident in the five disciples he sent out. It was impossible for ordinary people to kill the three big demons.


    "The three fairyland monsters are really outstanding."


    Yu Huang nodded and released the white light.


    There are 470 demons in Xuanwu and two demons in Shentong.


    At first glance, there are many more data than the Xiao family, but the overall quality is far inferior.


    It''s enough to shock the extra demon.


    Ye Huang laughs: "I''m also the one who killed two fairyland demons."


    He didn''t care about the victory or defeat of the demon killing war, because the eldest young lady of Ye''s family, zilei Dao Zun Ye Qiyu, was recognized as the strongest in the third generation.


    Therefore, ye Huang has looked down on these.


    Emperor Xiao and Emperor Yu looked at Emperor Tang aggressively, as if they wanted to see his jokes.


    In this battle of killing demons, the four clans all paid a great price, various cultivation resources, and several geomancy treasures.


    If anyone can win the first place, at least he can raise his eyebrows and breathe again.


    The four clans check and balance each other, but they are also rivals. They are all competing for development, afraid of falling behind others.


    Especially among the four emperors, they like to put forward all kinds of bets. If they win, they will be able to raise their eyebrows for a long time.


    "Well, I really don''t want to show the quantity. The gap is too big. I don''t even have the idea of comparison."


    Tang emperor sighed, pretending to shake his head helplessly, then snapped a ring finger, white light.


    Four hundred and ten demons of Xuanwu Kingdom and four demons of Shentong kingdom.


    After seeing this number, even with the city of emperor Xiao, I was surprised, and my pupils suddenly stared round.


    Yu Huang was very surprised and blurted out: "four magic fairyland monsters, how can this be done?"


    Xiao Huang''s expression suddenly became ugly, gnashing his teeth, but he could not speak.


    It''s a miracle that those disciples of the Xiao family killed three demons in the magical realm.


    It''s not easy to deal with the demons in the magical realm. The Taoists at the same level are not rivals at all.


    "I have said, is this the result of our Tang clan?"


    Tang Huang glanced around and said proudly, "this is just the number of demon families that Chu Yun killed himself!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is only one chapter today, so don''t wait. This month, I''ll make up for it. Everyone go to bed early.

 Chapter 499 complex identities

    The three people on the court are all super strong people who have experienced numerous ups and downs. They have been standing at the top for a long time, holding heavy power, and haven''t been surprised for a long time.


    But with the Tang emperor''s words, Qi Qi was shocked.


    The whole room is filled with three uncontrollable horrors, rushing into the sky, squeezing and colliding with each other.


    This is really unexpected!


    Although Chu Yun was known as a rare Tianjiao for a long time, he was still shocked to see his achievements.


    He alone killed four great demons in the magical realm How on earth did he do it?


    With a smile and a flip of his hand, the Tang emperor suppressed the three breath and said: "Chu Yun''s achievements alone will explode all of you. Do I need to put out other people''s data?"


    "Hum."


    Xiao Huang put up the white light and stared at Tang Huang: "let''s put out the data of other people together. I''m also curious. If you don''t rely on Chu Yun, how much can you do?"


    When Yu emperor heard the words, he nodded.


    Xiao Huang''s remark is obviously a mockery of Tang emperor, saying that if they remove Chu cloud''s data, they are useless.


    "Look, please."


    Tang Huangsi is not afraid, but with some eager to try.


    He showed all the data to the public.


    There are eight hundred and forty-one demons in Xuanwu and seven demons in Shentong.


    This data shows that, in addition to Chu cloud''s data, the other four people also killed three magic realm monsters!


    Not only did chuyun''s data explode all of them, but even after chuyun was removed, the remaining four could also explode five of the other clans!


    Emperor Xiao and Emperor Yu were speechless for a while. They didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty only felt that he was in an unspeakable state of mind and faced his old opponent fiercely. The feeling of heartiness was unspeakable.


    It''s like all the pores are open all over the body, all are reveling.


    "There is no suspense."


    Ye Huang laughs and glances at Xiao Huang and Yu Huang. He can''t help joking: "you say you can''t accept it if it''s ok? It''s a shame to have to ask! "


    "Bang!"


    "You should keep a close eye on Chu Yun. You''d better protect him all the time. Otherwise, if he has any problems, it''s no fault for me."


    Obviously, this is a threat.


    Yu Huang also grinned and said: "it''s a pity that such a Tianjiao suddenly fell."


    The Tang emperor''s expression remains the same. Unless the emperor Xiao and the Emperor Yu do it in person, he can always find a way to get away with Chu Yun''s clever ghost.


    So he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After saying these words, Emperor Xiao turned around and left, not even eating.


    If we continue to stay, we can only make a fool of ourselves.


    In his opinion, it''s just a small competition among the younger generation. If you lose this time, there will be a lot of opportunities to win back.


    The domain emperor skin smiles the flesh does not smile, puts the wine cup one: "good bye."


    "I''ll laugh at your colorful heads."


    Tang huangduan sat on the seat, smiling and mending his last knife.


    Yu Huang and Xiao Huang, who had just left the room, looked even worse.


    When they left, the emperor laughed and held up his glass and said, "I haven''t seen these two people eat shriveled for a long time. It''s so happy. It''s so happy."


    Ye Huang''s glass touched Tang Huang''s, and his brow wrinkled: "there''s something that needs to be solved. Chu Yun is Wang zhanting''s grandson. Will he take over later..."


    The smile on the Tang emperor''s face was folded up. In fact, he also thought about this problem. The last time he got Chu Yun''s words together, it was a trial to test Chu Yun''s ambition and his ideas.


    It''s a pity that in the end nothing was detected.


    "Chu Yun has a unique talent. His skill of Dayan sword is even more unique. He can integrate the meaning of sword. Even if he looks at the whole central region, it is a top priority. In this case, if he really takes over from Wang zhanting Fear is not a terrible thing... "


    Speaking of this, the Tang emperor hesitated.


    "Then I advise you to be cautious."


    Ye Huang put down his glass and his eyes were very deep.


    Because of the relationship between his granddaughter Ye Qiyu and Wang Sidi, ye Huang was not worried about Chu Yun''s trouble with the Ye family.


    In the same way, because of the relationship between Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran and Chu Yun, the emperor did not worry that Chu Yun would oppose the Tang family for the time being.


    But, these two have essential difference!


    The Ye family has no deep relationship with Chu Yun. As long as they don''t actively provoke, they will have nothing to do with Chu Yun.


    But the Tang family is different. The emperor of Tang Dynasty regards Chu Yun as a tool available. There is not much friendship between them, but more mutual use.


    The more such a relationship is, the more vulnerable it is.


    Chu Yun is a person of Youying mountain. He also inherited the Jiufang purgatory tower. He will grow up completely in the future. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than Murong Cang.


    If he takes over the throne of Wang zhanting again, the complicated identity will make him more difficult to deal with.


    The four clans have no enmity with Youying mountain, and can coexist peacefully with the master of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    But the only way is not for Emperor Yu!


    What is the emperor of the region? He is the emperor who controls all the forces in the region.


    As soon as the emperor of the region came out, even the four great emperors had to bow down to be ministers.


    In ancient times, the emperor of the central region was the one elected by all the forces in the central region. Instead of the central region, he competed with the other four regions for air luck.


    At that time, all forces presented their treasure together, and several of the most outstanding weapon refiners created a regional imperial seal.


    Those forces have made vows that they will follow the emperor''s seal unconditionally.


    This is the respect for the emperor and the commitment to the seal.


    As long as you hold the imperial seal of the region, you will be able to dominate the power of the whole central region.


    Now, after so many years, the five regions have finally stopped fighting, coexisted peacefully, and friction has been reduced. The existence of the domain emperor has become dispensable, but the inheritance has not been cut off.


    If Chu Yun really becomes the emperor of the region, that is a threat.


    If he has no ambition like Wang zhanting, it''s OK. If he is ambitious, none of the four emperors can let his head stand alone!


    They have enjoyed their rights for too long and can never submit to others. This is the bottom line.


    "It seems that I have to get him well..."


    The emperor of Tang touched his chin, thoughtfully.


    No one can be sure about the future, but there are still many things to do at present.


    For example, to further improve relations with Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xihuang, Chu Yun did not go back to Tang Dynasty, but first went to Youying mountain.


    Now you Ying mountain is very respectful to Chu Yun. It''s not blood, but identity.


    After all, Chu Yun was under a lot of pressure to take over the throne of Emperor Yu from Wang zhanting. Even his uncle Wang Zhuo had to respect him.


    "Here comes Chu Yun."


    After seeing Chu cloud, the people of Youying mountain were very surprised. After all, this is the new king of the Kingdom, and the future is limitless.


    Chu Yun did not find Wang zhanting or Wang Zhuo, but went straight to the palace where his mother, Prince Sidi, was in.


    Now, Wang Sidi''s treatment is much better than before. Although she lost her soul, she still enjoys better things than anyone else.


    Outside the palace, hundreds of beautiful maids lined up, waiting for the call.


    No matter what Wang Sidi asked, they would do it as soon as possible.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Yun, all the palace maids'' eyes were shining. They could not help but respectfully say: "master Yun!"


    They all know that Chu Yun is the most distinguished person in Youying mountain. If they can climb this tree, they will fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun didn''t have the thought of deep communication with them: "is the mother in it?"


    "Yes, she would be very happy to know that young master Yun is back."


    The head of the palace maiden has bright eyes and bright teeth, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, which is unspeakable.


    Chu Yun nodded and walked into the palace.


    "Mother!"


    Chu Yun walked into the palace and found Wang Sidi standing in a daze at the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yuner?"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang sidie turned around, his face full of joy: "I heard that you have gone to Xihuang, but I didn''t expect to come back so soon..."


    "The battle of killing demons is over, so I didn''t stay there much."


    Chu Yun looks at Wang sidie and finds that her mother''s look is much better than before. Her face is ruddy and not gaunt at all.


    It''s just that the eyes are a little dark, which may be the reason why the sleep quality is not good recently.


    "Just come back, where the demon clan is rampant, my mother has been thinking about you and worried about you."


    Wang sidie breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "you must stay longer this time when you come back."


    "Good."


    Chuyun nodded with a smile, and then said, "does your mother know gongyangliang?"


    "RAM bright?"


    Hearing this, Wang sidie was surprised: "with the famous Gong Yangliang, the highest existence of the secret pattern master, my mother certainly knows Just, yun''er, what are you asking about this? "


    "I found something under the Xihuang spring of death. It''s a mysterious array book written by Gong Yangliang. I wanted to show it to my mother."


    Chu Yun takes out the mysterious array book and hands it to Wang sidie.


    Wang sidie''s beautiful eyes were startled, and she couldn''t help crying out: "mysterious array volume of heaven......"


    She quickly reached out to take it. At the moment of starting, she fell into obsession: "if it''s true, it''s really the mysterious array book of heaven. It''s said that master Gongyang will record all his life''s learning in it. As long as you can study this pamphlet thoroughly, you won''t learn 80% of his kung fu!"


    Later, Wang sidie hurriedly went to the table and sat down, looking carefully.


    Seeing that Wang Sidi was so careful, Chu Yun could not help but feel that taling was right. This day, the secret array book is really the treasure that all the secret pattern masters dream of.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 450 is really strict

    "That''s right. It''s really the mysterious array book written by master Gongyang..."


    Wang Sidi seems to be a little excited. No matter what age this treasure was placed, it was looted by people. Unexpectedly, yin and Yang fell into Chu Yun''s hands.


    Seeing that his mother was so happy, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    "By the way, yun''er, you said you found it under the spring of death?"


    Wang sidie was obviously very concerned about this and asked.


    "Well, I happened to walk into the dead spring in the West wasteland and met several big demons of the ten thousand demon gate."


    "They sacrificed their blood, fed the evil Jiaos in the spring, and then moved away the spring. During this period, they killed each other, leaving only one big demon. I followed them up and found that he found this pamphlet in the cave under the spring."


    "So I killed the demon and took the pamphlet."


    Chu Yun said simply and concisely.


    "Banshee gate The big demons of the ten thousand demons go to search this pamphlet. What do the demons want the mysterious array pamphlet for? "


    Wang sidie was puzzled for a while. The demon clan is famous for its stupidity. It can''t learn the secret of secret lines at all.


    Although I don''t know where to control the totem power, the demon clan is still the same from the beginning to the end, and there is not much change.


    "They said that this day''s Secret array book is what the young master of the ten thousand demon sect asked for."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and asked, "Niang, isn''t the little master of the ten thousand demon sect proficient in secret patterns?"


    "Ten thousand demon sect young master......"


    Wang sidie fell into the memory and suddenly changed his expression. He said solemnly: "it has been recorded in the history books that the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect came to the world when he was young and raised by human beings. He has learned a secret pattern skill. He is a very terrible secret pattern master. All his research on the secret pattern is put on the array. The secret pattern array he made is specially for killing people... "


    "And that?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a genius in the demon clan.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t let the secret array book fall into his hands, otherwise it would be a great harm to the land of Taiqian."


    Wang Sidi breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at the pamphlet in her hand.


    Chu Yun murmured to himself: "when the Banshee sect was born, I happened to be nearby. A whole city, hundreds of thousands of fresh life, are swallowed one by one At that time, I only had eight parts of Xuanwu. I felt suffocated when facing him. I couldn''t raise any desire to fight! "


    "It''s very normal. If there''s not a big gap between aptitude and talent, there''s no comparison between Xuanwu and Shentong."


    Wang sidie cheers Chu Yun on: "however, you are now in a magical state, and the gap between you and him has been infinitely narrowed. Yun''er, you are the king of the land and the top Tianjiao in Taiqian. No matter what strong enemy you meet, you can step on it! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed hot light, and his mother''s encouragement undoubtedly made him full of fighting spirit.


    No matter any strong enemy, as long as they bite their teeth hard, they can cross over!


    Chu Yun looked up and saw Wang sidie''s fondness for the mysterious array volume. He couldn''t help saying, "my mother is a secret pattern master, and naturally likes this thing, so I''ll give it to my mother."


    "Naturally, I like it in my mother''s heart, but it''s a pity that I have done my best without spiritual support..."


    Wang sidie looks a little lonely. She loves secret patterns very much and has a unique talent. The more complicated the secret patterns are, the more she likes to study them.


    Looking at the central region, she claims to be the first secret tattoo master, which is not too much.


    In fact, she could have reached a higher level, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have the support of Reiki and cultivation. Those are all empty talks.


    The secret pattern array is different from the secret pattern. The secret pattern array needs a strong aura to support. If the aura is not enough, it cannot be controlled at all.


    Therefore, Wang sidie is doomed to look at the mysterious array books and sigh.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. The beautiful eyes let out light: "yun''er, although my mother can''t understand these arrays, you can!"


    "Me?"


    Chu Yun was stunned. He had such an idea before.


    It''s good to learn some secret patterns and understand that secret pattern array is used to kill people.


    It''s just that he has been suffering from no good teacher, and taling is not bad, but Chu Yun doesn''t want to rely on her for everything, which will make him very incompetent.


    "Yes, these secret lines are not difficult. I can teach you as long as you are willing to learn them."


    Wang sidie is very looking forward to, if Chu Yun agrees, her strong secret pattern skills will finally be passed on.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of strong self-confidence. His mother is a powerful secret tattoo master, and he has a great talent. He can do anything at a glance.


    As long as the mother is willing to teach herself, she can definitely succeed!


    "Don''t leave at that time. Stay here. My mother will teach you all about the meeting."


    Wang sidie''s eyes are full of doting light. She is happy to have the chance to be alone with her son.


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of the time, Chu Yun stayed in Youying mountain and began to learn secret patterns from Wang Sidi.


    At first, Chu Yun got used to it very quickly. He could learn everything quickly.


    But later, as we went in, the profundity and profundity of the secret pattern came out.


    Chu Yun can only release the Supreme Soul of war, sacrifice the enlightenment platform, and try his best to understand.


    Wang sidie''s research on secret patterns is immeasurable. Many of her wonderful ideas are no less than those of her predecessors who are feeling the stones and crossing the river. If it''s not spirit and realm that limit her development, her achievements in the future may not be in the light of Gongyang!


    Every inch has its advantages.


    The extreme of the secret tattoo master is the ecstasy.


    The control of the secret pattern is superb, even the peak.


    Gongyangliang is a great master of all the uses of secret patterns. All his methods have reached the stage of transcendence, but his understanding of secret patterns is further, which can be called the summit.


    The so-called climax is a stronger realm than transcendence. It means that we can never make further progress until we reach the top of the world.


    If it is achieved, it can be called a great master.


    Gongyangliang is the only great master among secret pattern masters.


    If Wang Sidi keeps on studying her accomplishments, she can definitely reach the peak of her skill in writing the Sutra book.


    At which time, she was the second great master of the secret pattern master, no less than gongyangliang.


    It''s a pity


    Wang Sidi is very strict in nature, and his requirements for Chu Yun are even more imperfect.


    She let Chu cloud again and again use the aura to depict the secret lines.


    After getting there, even taling could not help but run out and sit aside and listen to Wang Sidi''s instruction with an open mind.


    She thought she was the top secret artist in the mainland, but after seeing Wang Sidi''s accomplishments, she suddenly found that she had too much to improve.


    Under the guidance of Wang Sidi, Chu Yun''s attainments in secret patterns are rising at an incredible speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, blinking is March.


    In this three-month period, Chu Yun has almost eaten all the secret patterns. What remains to be done is to try to combine the secret patterns together to form the array.


    "Enchanted array!"


    Wang sidie stood aside, and Mei Mou stared at Chu Yun very harshly.


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, almost used his fastest speed to portray secret patterns in the air.


    These secret patterns are very complicated. When they are combined, they give off a brilliant light.


    After ten rest time, Chu Yun finished depicting the secret pattern, raised his hand and clapped it. The secret pattern surged to the surrounding area, forming a large array with a hundred meters square and white light.


    This is a spirit attached array. When it is deployed, it can comprehensively improve the caster''s control over the spirit, which is the basic existence of the array.


    "Ten breaths. It''s a little slow."


    Wang sidie shook her head, and her beautiful eyes suddenly burst out with rich light. Her fingers danced in the air.


    In a short three breath period, a spiritual array is formed.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted. During this period, he had never seen his mother''s hand. His ten rest time was the result of his hard study and half a month''s practice.


    I thought that this achievement was qualified, but I didn''t expect that my mother would give a free hand and perform the spirit array within three breath.


    "It''s just like aura. You don''t want to be too conscious. If you want to treat your body like any part, it will give back to you."


    Wang sidie''s wrist shook, and the spirit attached array quickly dissipated. She shook her head and said, "you''re still a little far away. Then practice! When to cut the time in half and when to stop! "


    After that, Wang sidie went out of the hall with a pale face.


    These days, she has been overdrawing her body to teach the secret patterns of Chu Yun. She has no time to rest at all, and her body can''t bear it.


    It needs a rest.


    "How is it?"


    Outside the main hall, Wang Zhuo, the leader of Youying mountain, stood there, his eyes bursting with strange light.


    He knew that Chu Yun was asking Wang sidie for the secret pattern method, so he was also concerned about it.


    Today, I came here in person to see how things are going.


    "His talent in secret tattoos can only be said to be ok..."


    Wang sidie could not hide his tired feeling. He leaned against the wall and rubbed his temples.


    "It''s OK to be called by you. That should be the material. Tell me about it!"


    Wang Zhuo is very excited. He is more and more optimistic about his nephew.


    Chu Yun, it is all powerful!


    Wang sidie roughly said Chu Yun''s performance, which immediately stunned Wang Zhuo.


    "In three months, we can depict the spirit attached array, and only use ten breath It''s just like a thousand year old secret pattern wizard! You have a unique talent. It took you half a year to achieve it He, he is even better than you! I''m not satisfied with all this. Then you let other secret tattooists find a piece of tofu and crash it to death! Why are you still alive? "


    Wang Zhuo only felt his chest was stuffy and his eyes were almost staring out.


    If Chu Yun''s talent had been put before, he would have begged Gong Yangliang to worship himself as a teacher.


    However, in Wang Sidi''s words, it''s just "OK".


    I can only say that my sister is really strict.

 Chapter 501 four gentlemens Association

    After March, another March.


    Chu Yun spent half a year in Youying mountain. In terms of secret patterns, he managed to meet his mother''s requirements.


    Now, Chu cloud has been able to depict some simple exquisite secret patterns by itself. As for the stronger exquisite secret patterns, it needs years of practice to do so.


    Wang Sidi has been guiding Chu Yun to understand the array in the mysterious array book, and teaching him to mainly use the array.


    Today''s Chu cloud has a little success in the array. Take the spirit attached array for example, he has been able to arrange it in three breath.


    "Mom, I think that''s ok?"


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. In this half year, he was in a state of extreme mental tension all the time. What he opened his present consciousness everyday was to review the secret patterns he learned yesterday.


    Although he spent most of his time learning secret patterns, Chu Yun did not dare to fall behind in his martial arts cultivation.


    There is not enough time. We can only stay up at night and work day and night.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is strong enough, and his blood is surging like a dragon. He has survived this hard half year.


    "Don''t be complacent. Now you are just at the beginning. It''s still a long time before you want to get something from the secret pattern master."


    Wang sidie''s mouth was curled. Although she was proud of her son in the bottom of her heart, she didn''t show it at all.


    She knows Chu Yun''s character. She is not afraid to fight, but to be complacent.


    "Is it just the introduction? I thought there were some achievements..."


    Chu Yun touched his nose. It''s really hard to find the secret pattern. After six months of painstaking cultivation, he was only at the initial stage.


    "If you don''t practice optics, you can''t do it. It''s a coincidence that there''s a chance to test your secret pattern accomplishments right now..."


    Wang Sidi touched a piece of jade and said to Chu Yun, "in early Liangcheng, there will be a grand gathering tomorrow called the four gentlemen''s Association. The four gentlemen''s Association will attract many talents to join in the past, among which there is the competition of secret lines. If you go with jade in your hand and take the first place in the secret pattern competition, you will be successful in your study! "


    "Four gentlemen''s Association? I''ve never heard of anything in a mess. "


    Chu Yun chuckled and said, "Mom, you look down on me too much. This kind of meeting let me go. Isn''t it bullying others?"


    "Before I got the first place, I began to look up and down."


    Wang sidie smiled: "the four gentlemen''s Association is not of unknown origin, but you don''t know. The four gentlemen''s associations were founded 600 years ago. They hold a meeting every 20 years. This is the 30th time. Not everyone can enter the four gentlemen''s Association. You can only join it if you hold jade. At the beginning of the establishment of the four gentlemen''s society, this jade was only distributed to a hundred strong people. After they participated in it, they would pass it on to their children, or to their disciples, so it has been passed down... "


    "My mother has participated in it, so I will pass the jade to you."


    Chu Yun was surprised to hold the jade. He didn''t expect that the four gentlemen would have such a history.


    "Niang, twenty years ago, took the first place of MI Wen?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Wang Si die laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Chu Yun claps his head: "this is nonsense. How could it not be the first with the ability of his mother?"


    Wang Si butterfly gave Chu Yun a white look, and then said, "the so-called four gentlemen are plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. Plum is the martial arts competition; orchid is the alchemy competition; bamboo is the weapon competition; chrysanthemum is the secret pattern competition. There will be twenty-five participants in each competition, which will add up to a total of 100. "


    "Then I take my mother''s jade, can I only take part in the secret pattern contest?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts.


    "That''s nature."


    Wang sidie nodded: "although the four gentlemen''s Association is not famous, don''t underestimate the people who participate in the four gentlemen''s Association. Many of them are also famous geniuses. Maybe they can meet many people you know."


    After a pause, Wang sidie went on to say, "besides, the four gentlemen''s Association is held by the master of the star picking Pavilion. Every time the first place of plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, there will be no less rewards."


    "Master of the star picking pavilion?"


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words.


    Picking star Pavilion, he has heard that it is located in a restaurant in chuliangcheng, which sounds ordinary, but actually it is not simple.


    This restaurant only serves the strong at the level of the Pope.


    And the identity of the master of the star picking Pavilion is extremely mysterious. No one knows who he is.


    But everyone knows that you can''t make trouble in the star picking Pavilion.


    Even the four great emperors are regular guests in the star picking Pavilion.


    If you can''t stand it, can star picking Pavilion stand up to now?


    Therefore, when Chu Yun heard that the four gentlemen''s association was held by the master of the star picking Pavilion, he never dared to have any contempt in his heart. He was careful and prudent.


    "Taking the first place of Ju Hui is my only requirement for you."


    Wang sidie''s mouth showed a smile. She saw Chu Yun''s hard work for half a year.


    Although the progress is very smooth, it has not yet passed the test of actual combat, so I can''t rest assured.


    Just in time, the four gentlemen will start tomorrow. Chu Yun is in time to catch up.


    "Well, then I''ll come back with the first place and never let my mother down."


    Chu Yun put away the jade and nodded solemnly.


    "It''s not early. You should clean up and get ready to go."


    Wang sidie smiled.


    "Good news for me."


    Chu Yun promised to be very happy. After entering the room and changing a suit of clothes, he sacrificed the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and drove towards the early Liangcheng.


    In Youying mountain, Chu Yun hasn''t seen Wang Chengying for several times in half a year. Listen to Wang Zhuo, that boy seems to have gone to pick up girls.


    The woman pursued is Fu Xueyi, young master Jiuyou.


    During this period, Wang zhanting actually came to see Chu Yun many times. Every time, he just quietly looked outside for a while, then turned around and left.


    For Wang zhanting, Chu Yun has an indescribable complex feeling in his heart.


    First of all, he is his grandfather.


    From his point of view, we can also understand why he was so angry that he locked his mother in the temple and didn''t take half a step.


    But from the emotional point of view, Chu Yun still can''t accept it.


    When I was young, I was separated from my mother, and my memory was sealed. I couldn''t remember anything about my mother''s memory.


    This feeling is very painful.


    Therefore, Chu Yun simply did not communicate with Wang zhanting or think about it.


    All of this, give it all to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Liang City is not under the control of any forces.


    His master, who is also the master of the star picking Pavilion, is named Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man, most people haven''t heard of the name. It''s very mysterious.


    But those who are strong in the central region don''t know about Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man is good at controlling Tianji. He is good at deducing. His reputation can be seen for 500 years.


    Of course, no one knows the truth. There are not many people who can see him, let alone ask him to calculate.


    Today''s early Liangcheng is very busy.


    The four gentlemen''s associations will be held every 20 years in the early Liangcheng, which seems to have become a grand gathering in the city.


    At this time, all the big restaurants in the city are half price, pushing the bustling atmosphere to the top.


    Most of the 100 people who came to participate in the practice were those who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests with the master for years without any influence.


    Of course, there are also some aristocratic, super large number of gifted disciples, even the four clans.


    The four gentlemen''s Association, no matter your origin, background, or even your race, as long as you have the jade that symbolizes one of the four associations and meet your own conditions, you can come to the competition.


    The condition is simple, only one, under 30 years old.


    In the center of early Liangcheng, behind the star picking Pavilion, stands a huge guild hall.


    The guild hall is called Xingheng guild hall, which can accommodate more than 100000 people to watch the match at the same time.


    Outside the Xingheng guild hall, there are lots of people, all of them come to watch the game.


    The four gentlemen''s Association, however, is a grand event only once in 20 years. Some martial artists even came here for a glimpse.


    Chu Yun stood in the crowd, looking left and right.


    There are many men and women with extraordinary bearing and proud expression around them. They all stand in front of the gate of Xingheng guild hall and go in one by one.


    Each of these people has a strong breath. Most of them have the power of magical realm. Even if some of them are not in magical realm, they have reached the top ten of Xuanwu realm.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun felt deeply.


    The central region is very large, with a population of billions. There are always some powerful and low-key Tianjiao.


    And now they are all gathered here.


    In his heart, he began to look forward to something.


    When it was Chu Yun''s turn, he took out the Jade Wang Sidi had handed to himself and handed it to the two middle-aged men in front of the gate of Xingheng guild hall.


    One of them took it cautiously. After injecting the spirit to explore it, he could not help but flash a sense of surprise on his face.


    "The first name of the last chrysanthemum Fair..."


    One of the middle-aged men took a deep look at Chu Yun and said with a smile, "please go in!"


    Chu Yun takes back the jade. It seems that after winning the first place, there will be a record on the jade, so they can recognize at a glance that their jade was taken from their mother''s hands and was once the first name of Ju Hui.


    "May will be first, please come in!"


    Just after Chu Yun walked in, the middle-aged man''s surprised voice came out from behind.


    I didn''t expect that Mei would be the first and Ju would be the first. Don''t they know each other?


    Chu Yun looks around and finds a woman with a cold face walking into it. Her features are very three-dimensional, her skin is white, and she has a temperament of resisting people from thousands of miles away.


    "Her jade, inherited from the first name of meihui, is really interesting..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes touched on the woman and walked. Although the woman was cold and amazing, he could not walk without seeing the woman.


    He was only surprised at the strength of the woman.


    Her breath is obviously a little higher than other people''s, and her realm is double of divine realm. Her real combat power will only be stronger.


    Obviously, in terms of her talent, she is not inferior to the arrogance of the four clans.


    I have never heard of this woman''s name before. It seems that there are many low-key Tianjiao from the four gentlemen''s Association coming to participate!


    When the woman felt Chu Yun''s eyes, she looked at them coldly, but her eyes were opposite, and there was no spark.

 Chapter 502 is all acquaintances

    Chu Yun did not stay on this woman for too long. After four eyes were opposite, he turned his head and walked into the depth of Xingheng guild hall.


    Xingheng guild hall is divided into four rest areas, which are four grand events of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum.


    There are 25 people in each rest area, on average.


    Chu Yun came to the rest area of Ju Hui and found that there were more than ten people standing on the corridor, talking and laughing with each other.


    These people, of course, are all competitors.


    When Chu Yun came in, all his eyes fell on him. He was puzzled, puzzled and curious.


    The secret pattern master is a very small circle. Everyone knows each other. Even if they don''t know each other, they have heard of their names and are very familiar with each other.


    As for Chu Yun, he can''t be regarded as a person in the circle of secret pattern masters at all, so none of these people here know him.


    Chu Yun did not feel embarrassed. He walked along the corridor, found a room without people, and pushed the door in to have a rest.


    The first thing to go into the room is to go to sleep and make up for it first.


    In the past six months, he hasn''t slept very well. Anyway, the game will start tomorrow. Today, he will make up for it all at one time.


    The next morning, the door of the room was banged and almost smashed.


    Chu Yun frowned, stepped out of bed and opened the door.


    "The draw of the fourth meeting is over. The competition of the chrysanthemum meeting starts first. Don''t sleep. Prepare for the competition!"


    The man outside frowned, obviously impatient.


    Chu cloud lightly returned a sentence: "know."


    The first game is the first one. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. My goal is to win the first place.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so indifferent, the man couldn''t help but feel angry. All the players in the competition had arrived. The boy was still sleeping. He was kind enough to remind him that he didn''t care.


    But the players who came to the competition were all of extraordinary status. He did not dare to complain too much. He could only keep muttering in his heart.


    Out of the rest area, the whole venue is densely packed with people, many more than when we were in the Dragon arena.


    In all directions, there are cheers that shake the sky. They want to break people''s eardrums.


    That kind of enthusiasm, that kind of attitude, makes every contestant who participates in the four gentlemen''s Association, all blood boil.


    The proceeding of the four meetings has a sequence, which is decided by drawing lots.


    As it happens, chrysanthemum will come first.


    After the boisterous noise, dozens of beautiful women dressed in cheongsam came in and danced in the middle of the challenge arena.


    These beautiful women are all carefully selected. Each of them has a perfect figure, fair skin, and is attractive in the blink of an eye.


    Surrounded by these women, four women in gauze skirts walked out.


    One plays the piano.


    A chess player.


    A running script.


    A painting.


    Four women, wearing different colors of gauze skirts, are doing their own things, which will be the most beautiful interpretation.


    Their appearance, even if put in the group of beauties, is still very striking, let a person look at, can''t forget.


    "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. The master of the star picking building is really elegant. He should match the elegant mood anytime and anywhere.


    The whole venue is very quiet, without any sound, no one would like to break such a beautiful picture.


    Chu Yun is looking around, all the contestants are sitting here, just divided into four areas.


    Unexpectedly, there are several familiar figures in meihui.


    For example, Tang Feng of the Tang family.


    Ye Shijiang of Ye family.


    Another is Xiao Cong of the Xiao family.


    Apart from the Yu family, the other three clans actually came.


    "There are so many acquaintances..."


    Chu Yun takes out the sky mask from the space ring and puts it on his face.


    The mask is a spiritual weapon that can change at will.


    After wearing it, it can cover up the user''s voice, appearance and breath. Even if the real familiar person stands in front of it, it is difficult to recognize it.


    Chu Yun put on the sky mask. He just didn''t want to have extra trouble.


    Finally, the performance is over.


    Many women bowed down to salute, and soon retired.


    The four women followed, with beautiful and coordinated steps.


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    With all the women out of the field, more than a million people burst out of the crowd shouting tsunami, as if after knowing.


    After the wave of cheering ended, the woman who had painted before stepped on. She had already taken off her gauze skirt and changed her clothes. She seemed to have a different temperament.


    The challenge arena surrounded by clouds is full of chrysanthemums, as if it were a fairyland. Women walk on it like Fairies in the painting.


    "Welcome guests from all directions. The first grand meeting of the four gentlemen''s Association is the chrysanthemum Association. The so-called chrysanthemum meeting is the competition between the secret pattern masters. All kinds of strange secret patterns will appear one after another. I''m sure that everyone has been looking forward to it... "


    The woman''s voice is low with some hoarseness, which is very attractive.


    In the words of the previous life on earth, it is that the ears are going to be pregnant.


    "This time, it''s the grand master Jiang Wei and the grand master Shuqian who are the judges of Ju club. You should have heard about their names..."


    The woman reached out to one side and saw two men sitting there. It was Jiang Wei and Shuqian.


    Both of them are the famous master of secret tattoo in the central region. They have a high position and high prestige in the circle of secret tattoo masters. They are the objects that many secret tattoo masters want to learn from.


    They can come here in person as judges, which is enough to show the level of the four gentlemen''s Association.


    Jiang Wei is a chubby, smiling man. He doesn''t seem to have any airs.


    The book is expressionless and stern, which makes people dare not approach.


    There were thunderous cheers all over the room, obviously most people had heard of their names.


    "The content of the competition is decided by the two masters through consultation. I hope you can give full play to it and show your strongest side..."


    The woman''s smile is all over her face. Just the low voice makes many people yearn for it, not to mention the electric eye thrown out from time to time, but also the whole scene.


    "Now let''s invite 25 contestants to the arena."


    Women are not wordy, go straight to the subject.


    More than 20 people stood up and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Chu Yun was in the list. He walked at the end of the road wearing a mask. He didn''t make any public or make any mention of it.


    It''s not surprising that other contestants also cover their faces.


    Without taking a few steps, Chu Yun felt that he had a look behind his back. He was a little surprised. Was it his identity that he could not be recognized?


    He turned his head and looked at the sight.


    It was the look of the indifferent woman.


    When she saw Chu Yun looking over, she raised her eyebrows and was slightly surprised.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to detect their own exploration. Even if the realm is higher than their own, it''s hard to find it.


    But the boy, in an instant, found his own existence, and followed his eyes.


    It''s amazing!


    She fixed her mind and took back her eyes.


    I''m just curious. I have no other ideas.


    Chu Yun turned his head and stood at the edge of the challenge arena.


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to stand on the edge, it''s that the front positions are occupied by people, only the edge has space, so he has to stand here if he can''t.


    Jiang Wei and Shu Qian are sitting in the middle seat. Looking around, they can''t help nodding.


    Most of the contestants come to the competition have names in the circle, so Jiang Wei and Shuqian can recognize them.


    Before the game started, they were already judging in their hearts.


    "Lao Shu, Lao he, the immortal old man sent his disciples to close the door. He is the handsome young man in the middle In my opinion, nine out of ten, this one is his. "


    Jiang Wei said, smiling, leaning close to the book diver.


    "Well, not necessarily. As far as I know, Liu Zongshi sent his son Liu Zhongmou this time. His son is very talented in secret tattoos. He is better than the blue. I''m more optimistic about Liu Zhongmou. "


    The book snorted, still the dead face, without any expression.


    "Let''s see."


    Jiang Wei smiled brilliantly. The fat on his face was stacked together. He was very pleased: "if Huoqi wins the first place, you can give me a hand and portray the secret lines of the best products that haven''t been formed for a long time!"


    In such a solemn arena, the fat man Jiang Wei actually gambled.


    "Well, if Liu Zhongmou wins, you come to fight for me, and I have a top secret pattern that needs to be portrayed..." said Shuqian


    "It''s a deal!"


    In the eyes of the two, they reached a consensus in a very short time.


    Standing on the edge of the challenge arena, the woman smilingly glanced over each contestant and said softly, "since you have come to the stage, then I will not be long winded. The competition is officially started! Next, the competition will be presided over by two grand masters. Your achievements will also be judged by them! "


    Jiang Wei stroked the fat belly and cheerfully got up to take over the conversation: "in this assessment, I had a clearance with Lao Shu alone, two in total. As for the final ranking, it depends on your combined comprehensive results... "


    Many of the contestants are all looking at him. The fat man in front of him is a famous master Jiang Wei from the Middle Kingdom.


    What he is good at most is to depict the secret pattern array, which is said to be the master level figure who is closest to gongyangliang''s master in array.


    If I could get some advice from him, it would be more effective than any reward.


    Chu Yun didn''t care. He glanced at the stage and suddenly his eyes shrank.


    Because he saw another familiar figure.


    In the contestant area of lanhui, there is a beautiful woman, who is not Tang poetry?


    Unexpectedly, Tang poetry also came to the four gentlemen''s Association.


    Thinking of her talent in alchemy, Chu Yun was relieved.


    Even taling praises her, which shows that her talent is the top of many Tianjiao.


    If you concentrate on alchemy, it will be as easy to reach the master''s level in the future.


    Since she came to the orchid club, there should be no suspense about the first place.

 Chapter 503 I really donst want to be high-profile

    "You are all the leaders of secret pattern masters. It shows your strength that you can gather here today. I have no other talents, but I have profound knowledge of array, so I want to test your first level, which is to depict the array with spirit. "


    Jiang Wei shakes his head and his fat flesh vibrates continuously, forming a circle of waves and moving towards the surrounding areas.


    Chu Yun almost couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    What''s not good in the test is the array of spirit attached.


    During half a year in Youying mountain, I spent nearly a third of my time in depicting the matrix of spiritualism.


    How far do you know that when you just open your eyes and don''t wake up completely, you can build a spiritual array in three rest time by your body instinct alone.


    No one can be more skilled than Chu Yun if he competes with the spirit attached array!


    Even Wang sidie is not necessarily comparable to Chu Yun.


    Because Wang sidie''s requirements are very strict and strive to be the most perfect. Chu Yun, even if there is a little flaw in her hands, has to be repeatedly portrayed thousands of times, with the right to be punished.


    After hearing that the content of the assessment is the spirit attached array, many players on the scene were relieved.


    The spirit attached array is just a basic secret pattern array, which is not difficult.


    Even those who have just become secret pattern masters can depict the matrix of spirit attachment, which is nothing more than the gap between time and quality.


    So after hearing that Jiang Wei''s assessment content is spirit attached array, the big stones in the hearts of the players can be regarded as landing.


    If Jiang Wei has some difficult examinations, it will be really troublesome.


    "The matrix of enchantment is very simple, but you should not take it lightly. We will take the speed, quality and consumption into consideration, and we must come up with your best level! "


    Jiang Wei said with a smile on his lips.


    Before this assessment, he told Huoqi to focus on the control of the enchanting array.


    It''s a small back door. Huoqi is in front of everyone before the game starts.


    Huoqi stood in the middle, and when he heard Jiang Wei''s words, there was a flash of excitement between his eyebrows.


    If so, it seems that uncle Jiang Wei didn''t cheat himself.


    Before he came, he worked hard for a month on the array of enchantments, and was able to make the eight breath time evolve with the minimum loss.


    Eight rest time, for their age, has been very good.


    Huo Qi also has absolute confidence, in this close ahead of time to get rid of others a position, in the first place fight to maintain the lead.


    "Good."


    All the players are in full confidence.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. He knew that he was very skilled in the array of spirits, but he didn''t know the level of other people.


    It is the limit of oneself that the three breath time evolves into the spiritual array. If other people are faster than themselves, there is really no way.


    Although chuyun is confident, he is also a little nervous.


    He has always followed his mother to learn the art of secret tattoo, and has not compared it with other people, so he cannot understand the difference between himself and other people.


    By the end of the first pass, we should be able to see it.


    "I count three. After three, the game begins."


    Jiang Wei smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    "Three, two, one, start!"


    After Jiang dimensionality finished three times, all the players on the scene began to gather their spirit and prepare to portray the big array.


    Chu Yun closes his eyes abruptly and directly enters his most familiar state.


    I have portrayed the secret pattern array in this state countless times, and I have deliberately said that I can''t be familiar with it any more.


    It took only one tenth of a second for Chu Yun to find that feeling. Then he picked up his aura and quickly depicted his fingers in the void in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    The void makes a rustling sound, and several secret patterns are formed out of the void. They are combined to make a brilliant light.


    One breath.


    After the formation of these secret patterns, they began to gather together, arrange and form the array.


    Two breaths.


    The arranged secret patterns begin to play their own unique role. All the secret patterns come together to release the brilliant brilliance and the breath exclusive to the spirit attached array.


    At this point, the spiritual array has become!


    Three breaths.


    There are three rest periods in total. Chu Yun uses his most familiar actions to depict the array of spiritualism.


    The whole process is as fast and dazzling as flowing water.


    A little distracted will miss Chu Yun''s action.


    While other players are still trying to portray secret patterns, Chu Yun has perfectly presented the array of spirits.


    At the scene, there were shouts.


    Many audience''s eyes are attracted by Chu Yun.


    They were shocked that someone could portray the matrix of spirituality in such a short time.


    Jiang Wei, the examiner, didn''t even respond. Chu Yun had finished it.


    "What..."


    Jiang Wei was shocked. His eyes contracted sharply. He stared at Chu Yun at the edge of the challenge arena.


    How long is it? It''s only three times.


    This boy is able to portray the spiritual array in the three rest time!


    This speed, let alone a contestant, can not be achieved even if he is proficient in the array.


    Jiang Wei doesn''t know what language to use to describe Chu Yun, the array of spirits attached. He is sure to finish it within four breath, with minimal consumption, which can be ignored.


    Four breath is the limit for him. Even if he has been fighting for his life, he can''t squeeze into three breath time.


    But this masked boy did it.


    Chu Yun stares at the players around him in surprise. It''s all a group of pigs. It''s just a spiritual array. It''s just like this ink.


    His first reaction was not that he was too strong, but that the other players were too weak.


    In fact, even Chu Yun didn''t realize that he is now ahead of most of the so-called gifted secret tattooists.


    The most terrible thing is that the secret tattoo master is only his sideline.


    Not far away from Chu Yun, the player saw Chu Yun''s three breath depiction of the spirit attached array. He was shocked and panicked. Suddenly, the spirit was out of control and began to bite back. A deep pain hit him.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood and collapsed.


    An expression of love.


    He is a well-known secret tattoo master, praised by countless masters. It still takes nine rest time to depict the spiritual array.


    But this guy around, just three rest time, did it.


    What''s more!


    Go home!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    After seeing that Chu Yun finished the spirit attaching array, several unsettled players in succession turned back to bite, spitting blood one by one and turning pale as paper.


    It''s too hard!


    Who would like to compare with such a pervert!


    As for their competition, of course, it was a direct smash, but they didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about it.


    "How could..."


    Huo Qimeng clenched his teeth and his mind was shocked.


    He has always boasted of genius. He never thought that someone would portray the spiritual array in such a short time.


    My teacher can''t even master Jiang Wei, who is famous for his array!


    No one can do it, no one can do it!


    This boy, how can he do it? Is he really a monster?


    Fortunately, Huoqi has experienced great storms. Although he was shocked in his heart, he was still in a stable mood at last and pulled back his thoughts.


    Of course, under the influence of Chu Yun, the spirit attached array that originally could be completed by eight breath was delayed to eleven breath.


    Both quality and speed are far less than before.


    Compared with other players, Huoqi is already lucky.


    There are twenty-one players on the field, all affected by Chu Yun, who are backfired, spit blood at the mouth and fail to portray.


    Liu Zhongmou, as a high-profile player, also took 12 minutes to complete the depiction of the spirit attached array.


    In the end, the man took fifteen breaths.


    Chu Yun was originally standing on the edge of the challenge arena and nobody paid attention to him. However, after the first pass, he became the most dazzling man in the challenge arena.


    "It''s incredible. Did you see his movements just now?"


    "No, it''s too fast. I didn''t pay attention at all."


    "I counted three. He only took three."


    "How could it be, three rest time, even master Jiang Wei can''t do it..."


    In the audience, many secret artists who knew secret patterns began to whisper, and their expressions were shocked, which could not be described by words.


    Seeing Jiang Wei''s shocked look and the book''s hidden mouth, Chu Yun sighed.


    He really didn''t know the strength level of other people, so he used all his strength without reservation. If he had known that this group of people is such a dish, wouldn''t he slow down a little bit.


    "Well, I didn''t want to be so high-profile..."


    Chu Yun rubbed his temples, but he was helpless.


    If his idea is known by other players, he will definitely spit three liters of blood.


    Nima, do you have a cheap one?


    Jiang Wei, the author of the question, was completely stunned at the spot, unable to slow down for half a day.


    After a long time, he took a breath of cold air and said with a trembling voice: "you You... "


    "Don''t worry about the shock. Go up and check it first."


    The book dived back to her mind and pushed Jiang Weiyi.


    Jiang Wei woke up like a dream.


    Speed is not the only standard to judge, but also depends on the quality of the spirit attached array and the loss of the spirit of the caster.


    All of these are indispensable.


    With speed, the array is bad, and it''s not a good result.


    Jiang Wei goes to Chu Yun and takes a deep look at him. He looks down at the spiritual array in front of him.


    Just a look, Jiang Wei is silly.


    This This... Perfect!


    Is there anything more perfect than this enchanting array?


    No matter from the organization or structure of the secret pattern, it is impeccable.


    Even if the creator of the spirit attached array stands here and looks with a magnifying glass, there is absolutely no fault.


    Jiang Wei forcibly calms his mind. His hands tremble and he blows out a spirit. He pours it into Chu Yun''s body and wants to check his loss.


    As a result, it is still shocking.


    The loss of using the enchanting array to him is almost equal to zero!


    Almost for Zero!

 Chapter 504 competition basis?

    What is the concept that the loss is almost zero.


    This shows that the boy with the face covered in front of him is more accomplished in the spirit attached array than his secret grain master!


    It''s too much.


    Jiang Wei can''t believe that this kid can only come to the competition if he meets the requirements, which means that he is not 30 years old.


    He can do things that even his master can''t do


    Seeing that Jiang Wei was completely stunned, Shuqian was helpless, so he could only walk forward and inject the spirit into the body of the remaining three people one by one to explore their loss.


    "I......"


    Liu Zhongmou lowered his head, his face full of shame.


    Shuqian wants to say something, but he finally resists it.


    In the face of such a sudden situation, Liu Zhongmou has not been affected. It is not easy to finish the depiction of the spirit attached array.


    You can''t ask for more.


    "I don''t have to lose. Let''s wait for the next level."


    The book lowers its voice and seeks advice from Liu Zhong.


    Liu Zhongmou took a deep breath and nodded.


    The book sneaks back to Jiang Wei''s side, pushes him, frowns and says, "what have you been doing? Has it come out?"


    Jiang Wei woke up as if in a dream. He forced out a smile on his fat face and nodded.


    "Take a break first, and I''ll announce the assessment content of the second level soon!"


    Book dive to many players on the stage said a word, quickly round the field back.


    Then he took ginger villa aside and said angrily, "what are you doing? Let you explore his loss. How can you be stunned?"


    Jiang Wei said bitterly: "do you think I want to, that boy He, he portrays the matrix of spirituality, without any loss! "


    No loss, how can it be! "


    Shuqian is surprised. Although he is not as good at array as Jiang Wei, he can understand the meaning of "no loss".


    It was a miracle that Sanxi portrayed the spirit attached array. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have any loss.


    Is this boy really a monster?


    Chu Yun''s mood is very calm. He thought that he would feel some pressure when he came to the four gentlemen''s Association to compete with the young and promising secret pattern masters.


    I didn''t expect that these people didn''t have any resistance at all. They were very boring.


    Feeling the cheers and cheers of the whole Xingheng guild hall, Chu Yun''s eyes were strangely quiet and he won easily, which was not what he wanted.


    There is a second level. I hope these guys are not too vulnerable.


    "I don''t know who he is."


    Jiang Wei clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of confusion: "is that the disciple carefully trained by the master?"


    "You and I are also masters. Are you confident to cultivate such disciples?"


    Shuqian is very helpless. Jiang Wei has been hit a bit hard and even started to talk nonsense.


    There are many masters, but who can cultivate such disciples?


    Liu Zhongmou and Huo qisuan are well-known secret pattern masters in the younger generation. Compared with him, they are directly killed.


    "Every inch has its own advantages. Maybe he is only good at secret pattern array..."


    Jiang Wei mutters to himself, comforting himself constantly in his heart.


    The book takes a deep breath. Although he knows it''s almost impossible, he can''t help praying.


    "You saw the other three just now. How about their loss?"


    Jiang Wei returned to his mind and asked.


    "The number of Huoqi and Liu Zhongmou is a little lower than that of the other. The rest of the players who can''t even finish the formation, I''m afraid they have no chance


    Although Shuqian was disappointed, he replied in a low voice.


    "What is the test you set for the second level?"


    Jiang Wei bit his teeth. They thought of going to one place almost at the same time. In any case, they had to set up obstacles for the boy to win the first prize easily.


    Jiang Wei and Shuqian didn''t come to the competition, so they got the chance to be judges.


    Liu Zhongmou and Huoqi are both disciples of their close friends. They must have some biases in mind.


    Originally, it was just a contest between Liu Zhongmou and Huoqi. Unexpectedly, a mysterious young man was killed in the middle of the battle, and the spirit attached array was depicted within three minutes, which ignited the enthusiasm of the audience.


    It''s really It''s tough.


    "It''s interesting that the three breath time depicts the array of spirits..."


    In the meihui rest area, several members of the four clans are chatting with each other.


    "This kid is very talented, but how come he has never heard of him before?"


    Ye Shijiang''s eyes narrowed and murmured to himself.


    He knows a little about the secret pattern, so he is very clear about the concept of the matrix of spiritualism in Sanxi.


    This kid must be famous in the circle of secret tattoo masters.


    Xiao Cong''s eyes were deep, and he could not help groaning: "the spirit attached array, but it''s just a chicken rib array without any use. How about a short time? I can kill him ten thousand times! "


    Because Xiao Cong and ye Zhijiang are very difficult to deal with, so what ye Zhijiang says, he has to sing the opposite.


    "Hiss."


    The words of Xiao Cong made many people around laugh.


    The secret tattoo master is not good at fighting, and no secret tattoo master is stupid enough to confront the martial arts.


    But the value of a secret grain master is higher than that of ten yuhuajing masters!


    After all, the master who can depict secret tattoo is a huge wealth. If he is given enough time, he can raise the strength of countless masters to a higher level.


    So it''s ridiculous that Xiao Cong said that.


    "Damn it."


    Xiao Cong''s eyes were cold and deadly. Although his temper came up, he didn''t know how to vent. He could only hum coldly and keep silent.


    "Miss Yi, do you know the secret pattern?"


    Tang Feng, with a smile on his lips, took the initiative to chat up the cold girl.


    "I don''t understand. I''m just interested in him."


    It is the girl who holds the first jade of meihui that is called Miss Yi.


    "Yes."


    Tang Feng saw that Miss Yi had no interest in chatting, so he had to smile helplessly and take back his eyes.


    "I said Tang Feng, Miss Yi is not so close."


    Ye Shijiang smiled and joked with Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng can only make a helpless expression.


    On the other side, Tang poetry looks up at Chu Yun''s figure, and doubts appear in her beautiful eyes.


    This guy''s attainments in secret patterns are only higher than those of Wang Sidi, right?


    Whose disciple is he, whose jade is he inherited from?


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing with Jiang Wei for a while, Shuqian finally stands up and says in a long voice, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Seeing Shuqian standing up, all the players began to look serious.


    Although most of them are out of order in the first level, as long as they can perform well in the second level, there is still some hope.


    Liu Zhongmou and Huoqi, in particular, worked so hard to prepare for so long that they did not believe that they were so defeated.


    He was defeated by a man who dared not show his face.


    "The second level is to compare your basic skills. In the shortest time, all the basic secret patterns will be depicted."


    The test Jiang Wei set in his mind was very difficult, but he was afraid that Liu Zhongmou would go wrong. After many discussions with Jiang Wei, he decided to change it to the most basic secret pattern test.


    "The result depends on who uses the shortest time and has no mistakes."


    "Of course, there is another rule, that is, the time should not exceed this incense, otherwise the score will be regarded as invalid."


    Shuqian''s wrist shakes, and a slender sandalwood swishes into the hard ground, standing upright.


    "So simple?"


    Chu Yun was very surprised when he heard Shuqian''s words.


    To portray the most basic secret pattern, for example, is equivalent to writing 26 phonetic alphabets, which is the basis for every secret pattern master to know.


    Without these foundations, it means that people can''t walk and can''t become secret tattooists at all.


    Not only Chu Yun, but also the other players are stupid.


    Liu Zhongmou is surprised. He doesn''t play according to the routine!


    But soon, Liu Zhongmou has a bottom in mind. It seems that martial uncle knows that his foundation is stable and far better than that of his peers, so he specially tests this foundation.


    "Wow!"


    More than a hundred thousand people were in a uproar. They came to see the wonderful secret pattern competition, not to see the array of spirits and the basic secret pattern.


    What''s the point of this competition?


    It''s so boring!


    They are eager to see the wonderful duels, like to see the secret duels, rather than compete with the basis of some people will.


    Bear the huge hiss, Rao is the book of the long war potential have some heart.


    But the rules of the test are set by them. No matter what they set, these players must abide by them.


    The audience is no longer satisfied, there is no way.


    "There are thousands of basic secret patterns. If I depict them one by one, I should be able to finish them in one breath of incense."


    Many players are thinking in their hearts, who can depict the secret lines, and what they have to do is to compete who can compete with each other in a high-intensity competition, without any mistakes.


    Once you make a mistake, it''s really over.


    "Half column incense, strive for half column incense time!"


    Liu Zhongmou takes a deep breath and looks at Chu Yun. His eyes are full of ambition: no matter who you are, I can''t block my way!


    "Start!"


    Book Latent PA of a ring finger, a flash of fire, will be burning sandalwood.


    Game, start.


    Chu Yun suddenly entered the state of selflessness. With his strong mental power and mellow aura, he used both hands to portray.


    Under his control, the secret lines came out line by line, flying like butterflies, dazzling people.


    "Too fast!"


    Shu Qian and Jiang Wei stare at Chu Yun. After seeing his performance, their pupils contract and they are shocked.


    This kid is not old, and he has profound knowledge in array. He should be weak in other aspects, especially in basic skills.


    But his solid basic skills, completely hanging any player on the field!


    No comparison at all!


    Shu Qian and Jiang Wei are pale as paper.


    This time, the four gentlemen''s Association has extremely rich rewards. Even they can''t help themselves, so they will try their best to help Liu Zhongmou and Huo Qisheng out, but who knows


    "Done."


    Chu Yun takes back his hands and is indifferent.


    So far, the sandalwood has only burned a fifth.

 Chapter 505 looking back, all good food

    The secret tattoo master is a group of guys with strong mental power. The stronger the mental power is, the more skillful the master is.


    Aura as an auxiliary is equally important.


    After being strengthened by the spirit of heaven and Yuan Dynasty, Chu Yun, although only has the divine realm, can already compete with the strong at the level of the leader of the Yuhua realm in terms of spirit and spirit.


    Therefore, he is very relaxed in his study. In only half a year, he has surpassed the talented secret tattooist who has been immersed in it for more than ten years.


    As for this contest


    Hang!


    No suspense!


    Chu Yun has finished the depiction of all the basic secret patterns. Thousands of orderly secret patterns are located in the void, just like a fish swimming back and forth, sending out a breath of flexibility.


    Jiang Wei and Shuqian are shocked.


    The other 24 players were stunned.


    More than a hundred thousand people were stunned.


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of dullness, and his eyes are shining with a light of indifference.


    At first, he really wanted to keep a low profile.


    After all, too many acquaintances, if too high-profile, but not good.


    However, he found that Jiang weishuqian''s two masters had private communication with the two players, although it was very obscure, but the purpose was obvious.


    These two masters have their own private hearts. They deliberately choose some examinations that are conducive to the two players, so as to make them play better.


    In this case, Chu won''t be merciful.


    Aren''t you so-called geniuses? Then I''ll slap you in the face with my hard power!


    Hit your face so hard that your mother doesn''t even know you!


    As for the so-called low-key, regardless of him, anyway, he is wearing a mask, and ordinary people can''t recognize his identity.


    The rest of the players were all dejected and their hands were shaking.


    Now, as long as it''s an eye opener, you can see that the winner has been divided.


    There is no point in continuing to compare, it can only be self humiliation.


    Such monsters on the stall, let alone them, even some secret tattoo masters who are close to the grand master, may sink and capsize.


    Unless the secret tattoo master at the level of Master goes to the battle in person, he can be defeated.


    "He Who is he... "


    Jiang Wei''s fat face is full of sweat, which is an unspeakable shock.


    When did this kind of genius appear among secret tattooists?


    "You What''s your name? "


    Asked the book in a trembling voice.


    They are secret grain masters. They have a high position in the circle and belong to the group standing at the highest level.


    This is a genius that even they can marvel at. They have to find out where it comes from and why they have never heard of it before.


    As soon as this remark was made, all the audience were attentive and shut up, staring at Chu Yun.


    Not only the audience, but also many Tianjiao in the rest place all cast curious eyes.


    It must be the genius among the geniuses that can make the two great masters attach so much importance to.


    Feeling countless curious eyes, Chu Yun pondered and said, "I''m Yunyang."


    Naturally, he coined the name.


    Because of the relationship between the masks, Chu Yun''s voice, temperament and taste are very different from those before, and he has become another person.


    There are too many on-site acquaintances, using their real names directly, seems to be too publicity.


    As for Yun Yang, Chu Yun''s idea is very simple. Yun is his name. Yang means to be famous in the world.


    Chu Yun is famous all over the world!


    "Yunyang..."


    The two masters recited the name of Chu Yun and thought hard, but they couldn''t think of any Genie named Yunyang.


    They are eager to ask directly, who is the heritage of Chu Yun''s jade, but it seems not polite to ask in public.


    "Now, can you announce who is the first?"


    Chu Yun''s voice is a little softer than before, and his breath is very indifferent, just like a man who is unwilling to enter the secular world.


    Jiang Wei and Shuqian look at each other with helplessness in their eyes.


    In this case, if they don''t give the first prize to Yunyang, I''m afraid that the audience at the scene will go berserk.


    "First place I don''t think you need to choose... "


    Jiang Wei''s voice is very bitter. Many of the secret tattoo artists who came to the site for election are talented and famous.


    In particular, Huoqi and Liu Zhongmou are the disciples carefully trained by the master, and their achievements in the future will never be under their teachers.


    But even so, they are still blown up by the clouds, embarrassed and disheartened.


    The future of Yunyang, I''m afraid, can''t be affirmed by anyone.


    He is likely to win the championship. Since gongyangliang, there has been no realm reached by the secret pattern master - the realm of grand master.


    "After my joint discussion with Jiang Wei, the first name of the chrysanthemum Association of the four gentlemen association is Yunyang!"


    The hidden voice of the book is high, but there is a trace of bitterness in it.


    He and Jiang Wei had a close relationship, and even thought about the assessment content in advance, in order to let his old disciple get the first place, but the result was so unsatisfactory.


    "This should be the first place to be decided as soon as possible?"


    "Too fast!"


    "How long in all."


    "So disappointed."


    Some of the audience began to complain, but most were not stingy with their cheers.


    Yunyang is so mysterious that he doesn''t even show his face. No one knows what he really looks like.


    But after all, he is the first, the most famous chrysanthemum club.


    "I didn''t expect that the so-called secret pattern master competition could be so playful!"


    Xiao Cong gave a cold Snort and was very upset with Yunyang.


    Previously, ye Zhijiang, his sworn counterpart, praised Yunyang. He made a rash comment and was laughed at by the public. Naturally, he held his breath.


    Now seeing Yunyang win the first prize, he can''t help but sneer.


    "If he doesn''t, I''m afraid other people don''t even have the right to compare with him."


    Ye swore that the river was expressionless but merciless.


    Xiao Cong was furious. He stared at Ye Zhijiang and said, "since you are so confident, it''s better to wait for Mei Hui. When you and I see the real chapter."


    Ye Zhijiang smiled quietly: "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Hum."


    Xiao Cong snorted coldly and looked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun didn''t receive the reward directly, because the first prize of the four gentlemen''s Association would not be given until it was completely over.


    "It''s too easy."


    Chu Yun walked into the corridor and saw no one around. He reached out and took off the veil.


    I thought it was very difficult to join the four gentlemen''s Association this time. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that thousands of troops have crossed the single wood bridge, but it will not be easy.


    Because at that time, the mother said that she was just a beginner and could not be too proud.


    Can now take the first place, look back at a loss, only to find that other people are really too vegetables.


    "Yunyang!"


    Just then, there was Jiang Wei''s voice behind.


    Chu Yun quickly put on the mask, and his whole body changed again. Turning around, he frowned and asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Wei smiled and stepped forward, the fat on his face trembling: "there is nothing special, but I''m really curious about your identity. If you don''t mind, can you tell me whose disciple you are and from whom the jade is inherited? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are deep. Jiang Wei, a fat man, is one of the top secret pattern masters. He has a very high strength and position. I don''t know how many forces want to attract him.


    I just didn''t expect that the fat man would come to find himself.


    "You Ying Shan."


    Chu Yun did not avoid, said.


    Jiang Wei was shocked at first, and then suddenly realized: "You Ying Shan, Wang Sidi You are her disciple. She was the first one in the last chrysanthemum club. The secret pattern talent was amazing in the world, but it disappeared later for some reason. There was no news for many years... "


    His voice, more or less excited.


    As long as anyone who has participated in the last four gentlemen''s Association knows, Wang sidie''s talent at that time was amazing.


    Jiang Wei didn''t act as a referee in the last chrysanthemum meeting, but he sat in the audience all the time.


    At that time, he was completely amazed by Wang Sidi''s talent. After the meeting, he wanted to accept Wang Sidi as his disciple, but he was rejected.


    Whenever he mentioned it, Jiang Wei would say sorry.


    Unexpectedly, twenty years later, Wang Sidi''s disciples of the four gentlemen''s Association took the first place with the advantage of absolute crushing and inherited the tradition.


    "How is your teacher, Wang sidie?"


    Jiang Wei felt that Wang sidie had no information for so many years after the four gentlemen''s Association. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to mention the three characters of Youying mountain, he might not remember them.


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry, but he still replies, "she''s very good. I''ll worry about her."


    "I came here to find out who your teacher is, and see if I can take you as an apprentice Now it seems that I think more about it. "


    Jiang Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Senior, I''d like to ask, what''s the reward for the first place of Ju Hui?"


    Chu Yun asked. He was very interested in it.


    "Don''t you know? I thought you did."


    Jiang Wei said: "the reward for the plum Festival is very rich, more than ever, it is a broken ancient secret pattern."


    "Ancient secret pattern?"


    Chu yunmu is confused. He really doesn''t know what this thing is.


    Taling couldn''t help being surprised and said: "the ancient secret pattern, after so many years, I didn''t expect this thing was still there!"


    "What''s the use of this ancient secret pattern?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Taling explained: "the ancient secret pattern is a rare pattern that fell from the sky to the mainland in ancient times. It has incredible power and powerful energy, and is generally used as the eye of the secret pattern array. After inserting it, it can greatly strengthen the power of secret pattern array, which is exactly what you need in the future! "


    When Chu Yun heard this, it was true.


    Why do you learn the secret pattern? It''s not for the purpose of being able to depict the secret pattern array in the book of heavenly secret array in the future.


    If there is ancient secret pattern blessing, the power of the great array will surely continue to increase!


    After that, I could even do what gongyangliang did in those days - use the array to trap and kill the peak leader of yuhuajing!


    "But this secret pattern is broken..."


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. The secret lines after breaking still have tremendous energy. If they are used properly, their value will be much higher than that of the best pills!"


    After Tallinn''s explanation, he stopped talking.


    Next, Jiang Wei chatted with Chu Yun again, and then left.


    "The most wonderful May Fair is about to begin!"


    "The battle of the Warriors is really to be expected."


    "I heard that the reward for the first place in the plum blossom festival is very special. Tianji old man will personally deduce his destiny for him..."


    "Really, that''s the numbe

 Chapter 506. I donst want to rotate

    This time, Chu Yun came to join the four gentlemen''s association with a state of mind of experience. I didn''t expect that the result would be so easy.


    He is very addicted.


    At that moment, he had a special idea.


    That is to change one''s identity and go to the May Fair.


    At the moment when the idea came out, Chu Yun felt excited and excited.


    During this half year, Tang Feng, Xiao Cong and ye Shijiang all entered the level of magical realm.


    If we can fight with them, we will certainly experience ourselves.


    What''s more, the first one can ask Tianji old man to deduce his destiny for himself, which is a good thing that many forces can''t ask for.


    Anyway, I have a mask to cover the sky. I can hide my identity, but others can''t see through it.


    After walking out of the corridor, Chu Yun looked up to the stage and found that all the players participating in the plum festival were actively adjusting their state. Obviously, the competition was about to start.


    "There''s still time."


    Chu Yun talks to himself. At present, there is only one problem that needs to be solved.


    There are twenty-five contestants in the plum blossom festival. If Chu Yun wants to compete, he must replace one of them.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a little fat warrior walking towards the corridor.


    This corridor is the only way for players to rush back to the rest area.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a fine light and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Just three of the main disciples of the four clans came. It''s really not easy for Mei Hui..."


    The warrior bared his teeth and said to himself, "the teacher made a request to me. I must get the first prize, or I will not go back. But this first place is not so easy to get! "


    It''s near.


    Just as the warrior stepped into the corridor, he suddenly felt a whistling wind coming from the back of his head.


    His eyes suddenly showed a cold light, and he could not help humming: "if you want to attack me, I''m afraid you didn''t choose the wrong opponent!"


    In the voice, full of confidence.


    However, before he had finished speaking, the warrior suddenly felt his scalp numb and his hair bristled. He only listened to "bang" for a while, and there was a sound of thumping from the back of his brain.


    Venus twinkled in front of her, she was weak and dizzy.


    "It''s shameless to sneak on..."


    The warrior tried very hard to turn around and see who was attacking him. However, as soon as he turned around half way, he felt something hit him and "bang" fell on his head.


    "You..."


    He didn''t see clearly who was in front of him at all. His eyes turned white and he passed out very simply.


    Chu Yun holds a brick in his hand, which he took from a building in the cloud world. It is very hard.


    The official brick that just knocked out the warrior.


    "It''s a little bit of a bear to be able to hold me up for two falls."


    Chu Yun was so fast that he picked up the warrior, rushed into his room, threw him on the ground, and then turned over the jade from him.


    "Man, I''m sorry you''ve been lying here a little longer."


    Chu Yun grinned, uneasy, and then raised the bricks and smashed them on the head of the warrior.


    May may last for two days. Don''t let him wake up halfway and do bad things.


    "Bang!"


    This time, even the bricks are broken.


    I saw a big bag with horns on his forehead, which was red.


    Chu Yun dropped the bricks, clapped his hands, changed his clothes, and put on a mask.


    With the spirit infused into it, the sky mask changed into a black cloak covering the whole body, tightly covering Chu Yun''s whole body.


    He lowered his head and showed only half of his face like a knife, with clear edges and corners.


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s breath was changed.


    Now Chu Yun is standing there, his whole body exudes the evil atmosphere, just like a bandit who does nothing evil. The evil spirit is awe inspiring, full of evil, and it is daunting.


    "Haha......"


    Chuyun opened his mouth and smiled. He found that his voice is now very hoarse and strange. Even the people who are familiar with him can never tell his real identity.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun is very satisfied with this. The sky mask is really magical. It can disguise any temperament.


    After leaving the room, Chu Yun went all the way to the rest area of meihui.


    All the other players frowned and took several steps back after feeling Chu Yun''s breath.


    There are also some women who can''t hide their disgust.


    Chu Yun had some worries, but now they are gone.


    It can be seen that there is not much communication between the warrior and other players, and there are no acquaintances. Among the 25 players, it is a kind of dispensable.


    I came to replace myself, but other players didn''t find out at all.


    Before long, I saw a middle-aged man walking to the stage, his eyes were sharp and his voice was deep: "I''m Wei Ran, Eagle Zun. I''m the referee of meihui. Many of you should have heard of me."


    "Hiss, it''s Wei Ran......"


    "Eagle respect Wei Ran, one of the seven!"


    "I didn''t expect him to be the referee himself."


    "What''s strange about this? Didn''t you see the previous meihui? Jiang Wei and Shuqian are two secret grain masters."


    With the voice of Wei Ran falling, many audiences were all in the incredible air-conditioning.


    Ten princes, nine saints, seven sages and four emperors.


    These can be said to be the strongest existence in the same realm in the central region.


    Eagle is one of the seven. Wu Hun is a golden winged eagle with five celestial products. Its strength is unspeakable.


    He can come here in person to be the referee, which is enough to show the grandeur of the four gentlemen''s Association and the broad contacts of Tianji old man.


    "You all know the rules of the game. First, draw lots to decide who will be in the round. If he is in the round, he will directly enter the top four. The rest of the players will face each other in 22 matches. They will pick their opponents at will. Whoever can hold the final place will be the first! "


    Eagle respect Wei Ran not much nonsense, sharp eyes fell on people, as if to tear a piece of flesh from above.


    Due to the uneven distribution of 25 people, the draw will be made before the match. Whoever draws the only vacant lot will directly enter the top four.


    If the rest of the players want to be in the top four, they have to go through three rounds of fighting - 24 in 12, 12 in 6 and 6 in 3.


    So, when it comes to drawing lots, many contestants have a hot light in their eyes.


    Of course, they all have strength, but if there is a chance to directly enter the top four, who will refuse?


    "And the rules?"


    Chu Yun inherited his mother''s jade and participated in the chrysanthemum fair, so he knew nothing about the rules of the plum fair.


    "Come on!"


    Wei Ran brush raised his hand, 25 light balls agglomerated in the air, sending out a faint light: "one of these light balls represents the wheel space, see who you can draw it."


    Twenty five players are eager to try, take a deep breath, and rush to the sky at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Twenty five figures have front and back. They all reach for a light group by feeling.


    "Brush."


    "Brush."


    "Brush."


    One after another, the clusters of light were crushed into nothingness.


    The faces of the players were helpless.


    Only Chu Yun, in the moment of touching the ball of light, felt an energy gushing out of it, twinkling in the air.


    "Wow!"


    All the audience stood up excitedly, cheering and shouting.


    It''s empty. It''s out.


    The other 24 contestants all turned their heads and looked at Chu Yun. Their eyes were very complicated and all kinds of emotions were included.


    Directly into the top four places, by whom is not good, how is it that he was selected?


    Chu Yun is full of evil breath, leaving a deep impression.


    Wei Ran''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, and then he said quietly: "you can draw a rotating blank, directly promote to the top four, go to the rest area and wait for the birth of the other top three."


    For a moment, Chu Yun was in the spotlight.


    "I''m really lucky."


    Tang Feng licked his lips. He knew that his strength was stronger, but compared with Xiao Cong, ye Shijiang and miss Yi, he could not take any advantage.


    If you can save your strength and directly promote to the top four, you may have a chance to win the first place.


    "Well, shit."


    Xiao Cong held his shoulder and sneered: "the real strong one should step by step, step by step, directly enter the top four, not just make up the numbers?"


    The other players didn''t speak, but they looked at Chu Yun with envy.


    Chu Yun reaches out with one hand and makes a downward movement, indicating silence.


    I don''t know if his movement has a peculiar charm. The audience of more than 100000 actually shut up and the atmosphere is miraculously quiet.


    "I don''t want this empty lot."


    Chu Yun''s hoarse and evil voice sounded with determination.


    Joke, he pretended to attend the plum blossom party in order to fight with many talents and directly enter the top four. Others are rare, but he is not rare.


    "What, he''s going to give up his rotation?"


    "This guy doesn''t have a brain problem."


    "It''s a lot of people''s dream to sign the lottery."


    "Don''t say that. What if someone has real strength?"


    "It''s not a good thing to have the strength of fart. It''s just grandstanding."


    After hearing that Chu Yun is going to give up the lottery, many audiences scoff at it.


    Do you want to leave such good conditions aside? Is it really stupid or fake?


    The rest of the players, too, looked at each other in disbelief.


    No one is willing to give up the rotation for so many years.


    Because this kind of signing itself is very helpful to fight for the first place. Ambitious players can keep their energy up and wait quietly for the start of the top four.


    Even if the players themselves are not top-notch, it''s a good thing to draw a round, so that other people won''t be familiar with their moves, and there may be further opportunities.


    "Do you really want to give up?"


    Eagle respect Wei Ran eyebrows a pick, some did not expect.


    "I give up."


    Chu Yun nodded, "this empty lot, whoever wants it, I don''t want it anyway."


    Wei Ran nods, opens his hand to take back the light group in Chu Yun''s hand, and then bends his finger to flick, the white light flies to the sky, and falls towards a place out of the sky.


    In the end, the white light fell on the easily separated head.


    Yi Lili is the cold girl who holds the first jade of the last plum Festival.

 Chapter 507 kill you after the game

    Previously, Wei Ran''s finger bounced the light ball away and finally landed there, even where it was.


    Easy to leave show frown, obviously did not expect this round of empty sign will finally fall on their own head.


    Most of the other players were relieved to see it.


    Yi Li''s strength is absolutely strong. It''s a good thing for such a horrible opponent to enter the top four ahead of time.


    There are still a few people who look surprised and can''t tell what they feel in their eyes.


    For those of them who want to win the first place, Yi Li is not a good thing.


    In this way, Yi Li will be able to wait until the top four war, and then make a move.


    Those people themselves are not familiar with her, and now it''s a lot of trouble.


    Yi Li Li Mei Mou stares at Chu Yun. She wants to know why this guy wants to give up the rotating lottery. But after thinking about it, she doesn''t know how to ask for the exit. She just shakes her head slightly and goes to the table.


    "Everyone can choose his opponent at will, or wait to be chosen by others. After both sides agree, they can fight on the stage."


    Wei Ran''s eyes always fell on Chu Yun and he was curious.


    This guy''s breath is evil. He doesn''t look like a good man at first. He should do whatever he can to achieve his goal. However, he voluntarily gives up the lottery and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ran took out the list and looked for the name of Chu Yun.


    "Xu Wenhao?"


    Wei Ran''s eyes narrowed. According to the name entered by this guy''s jade, he should be Xu Wenhao.


    This name is very strange, not among the famous Tianjiao.


    "In his life, Xiao is most disgusted with such a grandiose person as you. Dare to fight with me?"


    Xiao Cong smiled coldly and walked out of the room. He looked at Chu Yun with his eyes full of sharp light.


    Chu Yun was surprised to hear that.


    In fact, even if Xiao Cong doesn''t choose himself, he will choose him.


    Chu Yun''s voice was hoarse: "I''ve heard the name of the Xiao family for a long time. Although two young masters have been killed by Chu Yun in recent years, it doesn''t affect the reputation of the Xiao family. I''m looking forward to it."


    "You!"


    Xiao Cong''s face changed with rage.


    The name Chu Yun is a taboo of the Xiao family. It is absolutely not allowed to be mentioned.


    Up to Emperor Xiao, down to those servants, there is no one who doesn''t want to kill Chu Yun.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun is unlucky. He first became the master of the nine square purgatory tower, and the protection of Tang family and ye family. In addition, the mountain master of Youying mountain is his uncle, so the Xiao family has no way to take him, even if his teeth are itchy.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in front of me dared to mention Chu Yun''s name in public to satirize himself.


    This makes Xiao Cong angry.


    Not only Xiao Cong, but also other players on the field frowned. Xu Wenhao was too arrogant to challenge the whole Xiao family.


    I''m not afraid of the wind. I''ve got my tongue flashing.


    "Hide your head and your tail, don''t you dare show your true face?"


    Xiao Cong''s words are mixed with extreme fire, his eyes are extremely cold, his fists are clenched, his breath is like continuous waves, pounding the sky.


    When the rest of the players saw this, they took the initiative to retreat and left the challenge arena to the two.


    Xiao Cong is one of the top players in this group and also a strong contender for the first place.


    No one thinks that Xiao Cong will lose.


    As for Xu Wenhao, although he voluntarily gave up the rotation, everyone still had no impression on him.


    The breath is evil, the voice is hoarse, dare not show up, it is not a good person at first sight.


    The battle between them, though not fierce, is absolutely brilliant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    Chu Yun frowned. He knew that he would have a fight with Xiao Cong sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to be here or now.


    But it doesn''t affect my mood at all, and Kill his heart!


    "I can kill you in three moves!"


    Xiao Cong''s figure rises violently, and a huge white skin rhinoceros floats up behind him, galloping freely in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and the earth are shaking. The whole Xingheng guild hall is shaking under the roar.


    This is Xiao Cong''s soul. It''s heaven level Four level white rhinoceros.


    Behind Xiao Cong is the empty shadow of white rhinoceros. On his body is the absolute power. It''s extremely horrible. It seems that he wants to smash everything in front of him.


    Just for a moment, Chu Yun felt the pressure.


    The wind blew and the waves rolled.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He takes a step. On his fist, there is a terrifying force. He smashes it at Xiao Cong.


    "Is he a body trainer?"


    Many of the players were surprised to see that Chu Yun did not show his soul.


    It''s not that Chu Yun doesn''t want to use the Supreme Soul of war, but the earth level soul is too conspicuous. When it is used, it''s afraid that it will be instantly recognized.


    Also can''t use, there are water moon sword and cave knife.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yun''s ability to integrate swords and swords, which are incompatible with fire and water, is enough to win the world.


    Many forces are studying Chu Yun, especially Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, which have been mentioned countless times.


    So Chu Yun can''t and doesn''t want to do it.


    "If you don''t enter the magical realm, you have a lot of advantages, but now..."


    Tang Feng frowned and shook his head. "It''s almost impossible to surpass Xiao Cong."


    "It seems that he is very confident in his physique, but he can''t see the situation clearly."


    Ye Zhijiang also expressed his opinion with a calm expression.


    Shentong realm is different from other realms. After entering it, the appellation will change from warrior to Taoist.


    It''s not just appellation, it''s fighting style.


    After becoming a Taoist, even the physically weak warrior will be greatly strengthened, and the physical gap between people will be narrowed to a very small level and ignored.


    Even if the body and soul are invincible, the spirit can be transformed into layers of body protecting spirit. The defense is also amazing.


    Where you are the strongest, you are close to others, and you can''t catch up with others by other means.


    This is also the reason why the exerciser will no longer be strong once he enters the magical realm.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun ''s fist is like a great hammer, smashing on Xiao Cong'' s chest.


    "Pooh!"


    Countless layers of body protecting aura are separated and disintegrated under the fist of Chu Yun. Even though the white rhinoceros has given Xiao Cong great power of terror, he still fails to block the fist of Chu Yun.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Cong''s body is like a broken sack, which is smashed into the ground by Chu Yun, and a huge pit is thrown out.


    "How could it be!"


    Xiao Cong was shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy, who was covered in a black cloak and didn''t dare to show up, was so strong.


    "White rhinoceros collision!"


    Xiao Cong can''t take care of his injury. He raises his hand and turns it into white rhinoceros''s thick thigh. He wants to push Chu Yun away.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun could not move even though he was under the attack.


    It''s like the mountains standing on the earth, with the wind from east to west and north to south.


    "As for strength, you can still beat me?"


    Xiao Cong was so angry that he felt blood pouring into his head. He clapped his palms at the same time, one on the left and one on the right.


    Chu Yun''s whole body is powerful again, his eyes are shining, his hands are out like lightning, and he holds Xiao Cong''s wrist to stop him.


    "Creak!"


    Xiao Cong cackled his teeth and his unyielding anger was burning in his pupils.


    Now he is lying on the ground, frantically trying to pull his wrist back, but Chu Yun''s strength is better than him, just like a pair of pliers.


    If the spirit of body protection is not hard enough, the bones will be crushed.


    "You are dying!"


    Xiao Cong roared in his mouth and raised his head. He saw that his head turned into a rhinoceros, with a single horn on the tip of his nose, which hit chuyun''s stomach severely.


    Chu Yun hums and feels the pain in his stomach like a tear.


    When I looked down, I saw that it was a scarlet tear from my single horn.


    "Brush!"


    Xiao Cong once again, the one corner sharp, straight toward Chu cloud stab.


    Chu Yun''s anger rose, and he could not help swearing, "go down!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun raised his legs and stepped heavily on Xiao Cong''s face, stepping his head into the ground.


    "Click!"


    The cracks in the ground spread out around like spider webs.


    Xiao Cong rolled to get up, but Chu Yun was like a mountain, which made him unable to move.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun raised his feet, fell down hard and trampled on Xiao Cong''s chest.


    It''s like a blacksmith waving a hammer again and again, smashing it hard on the iron block that needs to be forged.


    The continuous pounding broke Xiao Cong''s sternum and spurted blood from his mouth.


    This is the most barbaric and direct move.


    Just smash until you can''t resist anymore!


    In this scene, more than 20 contestants were shocked.


    What else can we do?


    With the pull of the violent action, Chu Yun''s abdomen oozes blood continuously, but this degree of injury does not hurt the origin, so it recovers very quickly, and is healed by the horrible vitality without much rest.


    Xiao congwa spits out blood, looks ferocious, and his pupils release unbearable shyness. He growls loudly: "Xu Wenhao, you can''t kill me today. I will kill your family and nine tribes later!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun stepped harder.


    Anyway, I''m not Xu Wenhao. You can threaten me.


    Xu Wenhao, unconscious in Chu Yun''s room, had a cold war.


    Eagle respect Wei ran on the side, carrying hands, quietly watching the scene.


    I have to admit that even I have lost my sight.


    This guy is actually a body exerciser, and he is also the top of the body exercisers.


    Even if you don''t use Wu soul, you can crush Xiao Cong by force.


    "I I give in! "


    Xiao Cong''s voice trembled.


    He knew that he would die if he tried to hold on, so he immediately shouted to give up.


    He is ashamed, he is angry.


    He knew that he had been taken as a target in front of more than 100000 audiences, and he had lost the faces of the Xiao family.


    Chu Yun loosed his hands and grabbed Xiao Cong''s wrist. With a smile and a hoarse voice, he said, "the rules limit it. There''s no way to take you. I''ll take your life when the four gentlemen finish!"


    The voice with killing machine, evil spirit awe inspiring.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Cong trembled.

 Chapter 508 top four of meihui

    The evil spirit emanating from Chu Yun makes Xiao Cong feel that he has been stared at by wild animals in ancient times.


    That fear, from the heart, is irresistible.


    "Xu Wenhao wins."


    Wei Ran''s eyes were sharp as hawks and falcons. When Chu Yun stepped down, he deliberately looked at him a few more times, as if he wanted to see through his face hidden under his cloak.


    "EH."


    Wei Ran was a little surprised, because he found that he could not see the other side''s black cloak.


    He is still a spirit soldier.


    It''s interesting.


    Chu Yun felt Wei Ran''s eyes. He lowered his cloak, walked quickly to the audience and sat on the edge.


    He didn''t want to be recognized, his real identity.


    "Unexpectedly Won... "


    "He defeated Xiao Cong."


    "Xiao Cong is a strong contender for the first place in the meihui. He was defeated in the first round."


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Xiao Cong is in the Xiao family, but he can be one of the top three Tianjiao! "


    All the players are shocked to look at Chu Yun, the heart set off waves.


    This guy used to be very low-key. No one was impressed with him. No one knew where he came from or who he learned from.


    Previously, when he was drawn to the lottery, he even threatened that he didn''t need it, which caused a stir in the conference hall.


    Why don''t you care nothing about what others dream of?


    At that time, not only the other players, but also the whole audience had a little bit of a bad feeling for the guy who said such a lot.


    But who knows, they have real ability!


    Xiao Cong is the first strong contender for the plum Festival. No one is stronger than him.


    No matter Tang Feng, ye Shijiang, or the mysterious Yi Li, they are all in the middle of Bo Zhong with Xiao Cong.


    But where did Xu Wenhao come from? He was able to beat Xiao Cong on the ground.


    Most of all, he hasn''t exposed anything.


    Yi Li raises her white chin, and Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun not far away, falling into doubt.


    Before entering the Xingheng guild hall, she had seen the real face of Chu Yun and had some impression on him.


    I just don''t know why he put on the black face towel at the back.


    This guy''s body looks like Yunyang.


    If it wasn''t for the difference in breath, it would have been a mistake.


    Xiao Cong on the stage was soon helped down for treatment.


    In Xingheng guild hall, if you are injured, there will be a special doctor for treatment.


    "A strong enemy."


    Tang Feng frowned and looked at Chu Yun.


    Ye Shijiang is also tricky.


    I thought Mei would be competitive enough, but I didn''t expect another black horse.


    At this moment, no one in the heart of the players laughed at Chu Yun''s abandonment of the rotating empty lot.


    Because he has this strength!


    ¡­¡­


    The next battles are all wonderful.


    No contestant who comes to the plum blossom festival is lower than shentongjing.


    The disciples of aristocratic families and super clans account for only a small part of the total. The rest are all disciples of free cultivation. They live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and are very low-key. This time, they want to become famous at the four gentlemen''s Association.


    The battle is fierce and full of blood.


    Tang Feng and ye Zhijiang have a very tacit understanding not to choose each other, but to choose other opponents.


    Although other opponents are magical, their strength is not as good as theirs.


    The two won easily.


    After a lot of fighting, half of the players were eliminated and the number of them dropped to 12.


    "Take a break and start the second round of competition."


    Wei Ran glanced across the court and found that only a few of the fighters had been injured and had been treated by a special doctor.


    After the rest, Chu yunmo stood up quietly and walked to the center of the challenge arena.


    "Who will be my opponent?" he said hoarsely with his hands on his back


    Arrogant.


    This is clearly a provocation for the rest of the players.


    But after the previous experience, no one dared to stand up.


    After all, he can defeat even Xiao Cong, who doesn''t have eyes and then goes up to challenge, isn''t that looking for death?


    The scene was very quiet. After a long time, no one spoke or stood up.


    Wei Ran was a little disappointed: "if no one chooses him as his opponent, I will appoint him at will."


    So far, no one has come forward.


    Tang Feng and ye swore that the river was impassive. Although Xiao Cong failed, Xu Wenhao replaced him.


    The top four, but there are still two left.


    They are determined to enter the top four, so naturally they will not be foolish enough to stand out and fight at this time.


    Even if we have to fight, we will see the real chapter after the top four.


    Seeing that no one was standing up, Wei Ran could not help shaking his head and casually pointed out: "you, come to be his opponent."


    The player who was pointed out changed his face, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to go up hard.


    Chu Yun is indifferent to this.


    No matter who they are, they can''t stop themselves. The so-called first place must be won!


    As a result, there is no doubt.


    The man failed, even worse than Xiao Cong.


    But this time, Chu Yun''s subordinates left love and didn''t hurt him. After all, there is no grudge between them. There''s no need to tear their faces.


    "Thank you."


    The contestant smiled bitterly, knew that the other side had left his face, arched his hand, and walked out of the field.


    After Chu Yun won, he still sat in the position he had sat before and looked at the field without saying a word.


    Another round is over. Tang Feng and ye Zhijiang have no suspense to advance.


    After two rounds, there were only six of the 24 players left.


    They need to fight each other, and the winner will become the top four with Yi Li.


    Chu Yun is still like that. After the rest, he is the first to stand up and walk to the challenge arena without expression.


    The other five looked at each other. At last one of the contestants said, "let me meet you."


    After all, it''s the player who won two rounds in a row. His strength will not be too weak. This time, Chu Yun used ten moves to defeat him.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun set, it was late.


    Chu Yun, Yi Li, Tang Feng, ye Shijiang.


    Four people stand on the challenge arena and enjoy the enthusiasm of countless audiences, which they deserve.


    Especially Yi Li, nearly 80% of the audience''s eyes are on her.


    She is beautiful and charming, but her temperament is very cold. Standing there is like ice, and she won''t say a word with others.


    Even so, it can''t stop the audience''s imagination.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Beauty is beauty, but I don''t know what strength is."


    "If you can come to the plum blossom festival, you will certainly have good strength."


    "If I could marry Miss Yi, I would have no regrets in my life."


    "Hahaha, I don''t know how many people think that."


    Many of the audience were very happy and excited.


    Wei Ran, with his hands on his back, said in a high voice, "now the top four players of meihui have appeared. Tomorrow, they will still be here, and there will be a battle among the top four in the world!"


    Hearing this, the audience cheered.


    They watched it with great enthusiasm.


    After all, the plum society is the most popular and exciting event among the four gentlemen''s societies, which is much more enjoyable than the competition of pills, secret patterns and refining tools.


    Every contestant is a Taoist of Shentong state. Their battles often contain many meanings of the road. Careful consideration will help those martial artists in Xuanwu state.


    That''s why the audience is interested in May.


    After the game, Chu Yun did not stop for a moment and walked back to his room.


    "Brother Xu, please stay."


    When Chu Yun walked into the corridor, Tang Feng came with a smile on his face.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun turns around and looks at Tang Feng.


    Although he has only seen one or two of them, he has a good impression of Tang Feng. This guy is good at dealing with people. He has no noble attitude as a family disciple.


    "Yes?"


    Chu Yun''s voice was hoarse, and his evil breath was released, which made many people around him frown.


    Tang Feng still smiled: "nothing, just want to talk to brother Xu. Brother Xu''s performance in this plum blossom festival is really unexpected. Even Xiao Cong can defeat him. I don''t know who is the best for brother Xu? "


    I came here to inquire about myself.


    Chuyun said with a smile, "I don''t have a teacher."


    Tang Feng hears the words and turns his mouth away. If you don''t have a teacher, who inherits the jade from?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t want to say more, Tang Feng guessed that he didn''t want to expose his identity, so he said with a smile: "I''m from the Tang family. The guy you beat earlier is Xiao Cong, the young master of the Xiao family. He''s a good Samaritan. He has a small heart and eyes. If you beat him in public, he will not give up. If he is in Chu Liang City, maybe he dare not do too much. In case of leaving the city, Xiao Cong will probably find you for revenge. "


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrow and guessed the purpose of Tang Feng.


    "I really admire brother Xu''s strength. If brother Xu wants to, I can go with him at the end of the four gentlemen''s Association. Although Xiao Cong is arrogant, he dare not do it too much. Brother Xu, together with me, can''t even retaliate with intent. "


    Tang Feng got to the point and said his purpose.


    It was to try to get me together.


    Chu Yun wanted to laugh.


    If Tang Feng saw his true face, would he be ashamed to find a seam to drill in.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun didn''t refuse. After he joined the four gentlemen''s Association, he just wanted to go back to Chu city.


    When Tang Feng heard the words, he was excited.


    In his opinion, Xu Wenhao is very powerful and intends to win over. If he can make friends with such a level of genius, the family will attach great importance to him.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Tang Feng nodded and didn''t talk much nonsense.


    Chu Yun forced himself to smile and turned away.


    I don''t know how Tang Feng would look when he saw his real face after the four gentlemen meeting.


    Opening the door, Chu Yun finds Xu Wenhao still in a coma.


    "The top four starts tomorrow, and you have to be wronged again."


    Chu Yun smiles apologetically, takes out a brick from the space ring, and pats Xu Wenhao''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Xu Wenhao''s forehead was a few centimetres higher, and he fell asleep even more heavily.


    "Xu Wenhao, get out of here!"


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly heard a roar.


    The same rising, there is a very terrible breath.

 Chapter 509 you canst walk out of the early Liangcheng

    "It''s Xiao Cong."


    Chu Yun recognized in a blink that this was Xiao Cong''s voice.


    As for the murderous atmosphere, I don''t need to think about it. It must come from the Xiao family.


    Rest area, a lot of players are shocked to go out, do not understand what happened.


    Only those who have participated in the plum blossom festival know that Xiao Cong has come to seek revenge.


    "I can''t afford to lose."


    Chu Yun sneers and pushes the door out.


    He was so fast that he rushed out of the corridor in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the promenade, there are many players standing, all watching the theatre.


    Xiao Cong is a young master of the Xiao family. He has a very high status. But now he will be humiliated in public in the four gentlemen. How can he bear this tone.


    Even if you can''t bear it, you should make trouble after the meeting.


    It''s too arrogant for meihui to openly come to Xingheng guild hall to seek revenge before it''s over.


    Chu Yun is still in a black cloak. He goes out with a gloomy breath and stares at Xiao Cong in the distance.


    Xiao Cong''s face was a little pale, obviously not recovered from the previous serious injury.


    He saw Chu Yun at a glance, and couldn''t help sneering, "I didn''t expect you to come out."


    "I dare not."


    Chuyun''s voice is hoarse with endless strangeness.


    Between speaking, the whole body black gas rises continuously, which makes his whole person more gloomy.


    "Don''t be so arrogant and domineering, little thing. Be careful that you can''t even get out of the city."


    Beside Xiao Cong stood an old man, eight feet tall, strong, with small eyes but endless fierce light.


    This old man is an elder of the Xiao family, and has the strength of the leader of the yuhuajing sect.


    "Threatening me? Well, I''m not afraid of threats in my life. "


    Chu Yun grinned and said in a clear voice: "you Xiao''s family is not in a good situation. Such a big clan is full of such waste as you. No matter Xiao Tianchen or Xiao Chi, they are all fools who have more than enough success and more than enough failure. You are no different from them. "


    "Dying!"


    Xiao Congqi spits blood. This guy''s swearing is really killing his heart. It''s like stabbing a long sword into his heart.


    The death of Xiao Tianchen and Xiao Chi was regarded as a shame by the Xiao family.


    As for the founder, Chu Yun, was also listed in the first place of the general killing order.


    Although the Tang family and the Youying mountain are sheltering, the Xiao family still have a killing chance for Chu Yun. If they find an opportunity, they will spare no effort to do so.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wenhao is not afraid to mention Chu Yun.


    "With your words, you will be killed by my husband as soon as you leave the early Liangcheng!"


    Xiao''s family''s old age was shaking all over, and their eyes were full of crazy anger.


    Xiao Tianchen is his nephew, his nephew.


    Now face to face by the person''s bloody open scar, can not ache?


    "So domineering."


    Many players have the same feeling in their hearts.


    As one of the four clans, the Xiao clan behaves so surly and violently that to move or not to move is a threat.


    You are invincible to others in the plum society. According to the principle, you should go back to the ascetic practice, and then fight back when your strength is higher than that of others. Call the elders of the clan directly to threaten you. What skill is that?


    Some of the players who used to like Xiao Cong are now turning their backs.


    This is enough to prove that other people''s quality is too poor.


    "You spent nine cattle and two tigers to kill Chu Yun. You even wanted to kill me. It''s ridiculous."


    Chu Yun sneers, he will not be merciful to this nature, immediately did not hesitate to scold back.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I''m so angry!"


    The old man''s whole body trembled with anger, and his whole breath suddenly exploded. He could not help but want to move.


    "You want to make trouble here?"


    A voice as sharp as a blade sounded, only to see the eagle respect Wei Ran''s expressionless face came, the light in his eyes seemed to kill people.


    "It''s eagle..."


    "Yingzun presides over meihui, who dares to make a mistake."


    "I can''t stand the look of the Xiao family. It''s disgusting."


    Some players whisper.


    "It''s Yingzun..."


    After seeing Wei Ran, the old man of the Xiao family''s expression slightly eased, but he still gnashed his teeth and said: "this kid''s words humiliated our reputation of the Xiao family. I didn''t want to make trouble, just wanted to teach him a lesson and let him learn to respect."


    Although the old man is the elder of the Xiao family, his strength can never be the opponent of Yingzun.


    Yingzun is one of the seven in the Middle Kingdom, which stands out among countless religious masters.


    With his fierce spirit, few people can beat him head-on.


    So when the old man saw Wei Ran coming out, his arrogance weakened.


    "Hahahaha, it''s a joke. Before you let me learn to respect, first take a good look at yourself! "


    Chu Yun laughed grimly, and he grudged back: "just because I defeated Xiao Cong, you came to find me in trouble, full of threats, saying that I couldn''t get out of Chu Liang City. It''s funny that your Xiao family was born to be more noble than others? Is it difficult that your Xiao''s disciples can''t be defeated by others? Or, I don''t have a strong force behind me, so I should automatically admit defeat when I see you? I won Xiao Cong, but it turned out to be my fault. Is this the world you has the final say?


    This is a beautiful statement.


    Even some of the contestants who had some prejudice against Chu Yun were secretly applauding in their hearts.


    "You..."


    Xiao Cong and the elders of the Xiao family are all in a rage. The other side is right. They don''t know where to refute for a while.


    "You mean, I shouldn''t have won XiaoCong. He drew my left face, and I had to get my right face together, which is what you want. It''s a pity that I won, and I won beautifully. You have no face to win. "


    Chu Yun''s voice is hoarse and strange, word for word and sentence for sentence, all of which are firm and vocal.


    "You wait for me!"


    Xiao Cong clenched his fist, and his face turned green and red.


    "Still that sentence, after the game, I will kill you!"


    Chu Yun pointed to Xiao Cong, his eyes were cold, and his tone was determined.


    At this moment, he seems to have become the God of the world, rising momentum, so that everyone can not stop the fear of the heart.


    If other people say this kind of words, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a joke, but no one thinks it''s impossible to say it from Chu Yun''s mouth.


    "You want to kill me..."


    Xiao Cong''s face was hideous and twisted. He lost to an unknown kid, which made him angry.


    "Come on, Xiao Cong, since you have been eliminated, don''t do much. Remember whose territory this is. If you are still tangled here, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    The eagle respect Wei Ran coldly to drink a way.


    He doesn''t belong to any force. He comes alone, so he doesn''t have so many scruples when speaking.


    He has strength and temper.


    As long as he wants, he is afraid that the Ye family and the Tang family will all throw out olive branches.


    Because of this, even if he really offends the Xiao family, he is not afraid.


    "Good."


    Xiao Cong was also decisive. He knew that Wei Ran had a very straight temper, and he did what he said.


    When he was leaving, he pointed to Chu Yun''s nose and said, "Xu Wenhao, I remember you."


    With that, Xiao Cong left without expression.


    The elders of the Xiao family took a deep look at Chu Yun and then turned to leave.


    Wei Ran went to Chu Yun and encouraged him: "you are very strong. Just prepare for tomorrow''s top four competition carefully. Don''t be influenced by them. I hope tomorrow, you can show all your strength! "


    Chu Yun nodded, "thank you very much, master Yingzun."


    It''s a night. It''s going to be soon.


    In the morning, before Chu Yun woke up, he was awakened by the knock at the door.


    "Yunyang, I have something to do with you."


    Chu Yun frowned.


    Listen to the voice, the man outside seems to be Jiang Wei.


    He immediately urged the mask to turn the black cloak into a black cloth to cover half of his face, and then pushed the door out.


    "Master Jiang Wei, come to see me a long time ago. What can I do for you?"


    Now the Chu cloud has restored the low-key of Yunyang, and the evil spirit has disappeared.


    It has to be said that the mask is really magical.


    "It is so..."


    Jiang Wei''s face smiles: "I have a perfect secret pattern. I want to ask the teacher behind you to cooperate with me to finish that secret pattern. When it''s done, thank you very much! "


    Previously, Jiang Wei wagered with Shuqian that if Huoqi won, he would ask Shuqian to help him finish the description of the best secret pattern.


    But in the end, he killed a Yunyang and stirred up the competition.


    Book potential depressed very much, nature will not help themselves.


    So Jiang Wei will pay attention and hit Chu Yun.


    Yunyang''s accomplishments in secret tattoo are so terrible. I think there must be a powerful teacher behind him. If he can come to depict secret tattoo together, the problem that has plagued him for many years will be solved immediately.


    "My teacher is very busy. I''m afraid there is no time."


    Chu Yun shakes his head. His teacher is his mother. How could he be willing to fight against Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei heard the words and was a little surprised.


    In any case, he is one of the few remaining secret pattern masters, and he is well-known and well-known in the circle of secret pattern masters.


    Even if the teacher behind your kid is also a master teacher, that''s the same as me at most.


    I sent out an invitation to your teacher, and promised to thank you very much. You refused without even thinking about the exam. Is that too decisive?


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, wait to go back and ask your teacher. Maybe he is interested."


    Jiang Weigan smiled a few times. He seldom tasted the taste of being rejected. Today, he realized it.


    Chu Yun nodded: "I''ll go back and ask the teacher."


    Before leaving, Jiang Wei said: "I have a lot of good materials to depict the secret lines. If your teacher can help me, he will be satisfied with the thanks. You go back and ask your teacher. If you want, please come to the secret tower to find me! "


    His appearance is very urgent. Obviously, this problem has troubled him for a long time.


    After seeing off Jiang Wei, Chu Yun returned to the room, dressed in a black cloak, and went out.


    As for Xu Wenhao, he is still unconscious on the ground. I''m afraid he won''t wake up one day.


    "Compared with Ye Shijiang and Tang Feng, I am more willing to leave easily."


    Chuyun said to himself.


    Ye Shijiang and Tang Feng, at most, are just like Xiao Cong and Bo Zhong. They are not challenging.


    Yi Li is more mysterious than them.

 Chapter 510 the road to growth

    Today, there are more audiences in the Xingheng guild hall, and the hall is full of more than 100000 people. There are many horrible masters among them, which is enough to show their attention to the top four of the meihui.


    Chu Yun was in the line and looked at the other three.


    Ye Shijiang and Tang Feng are both full of confidence. Yi Li''s face is expressionless. No one can see what she is thinking.


    "May will be the first. I will get it."


    Chu Yun''s deep eyes flashed a light, which was his confidence.


    At first, he came out of the school of wunian. Under many huge forces, he was like a back handed ant who could be suppressed. Anyone who was a little upset could knead himself to death.


    He killed Xiao Tianchen by all means.


    Even though Xiao Tianchen has no position in the Xiao family, his strength is at the bottom.


    Later, when he entered the Tang Dynasty, he was more difficult than Tang Yizhi.


    And Tang Yizhi, put in the master of Tang family, is just the bottom.


    After that, I will fight with Tang dongdou, Tang rundou, Tang Yaozhi, Xiao Chi, Xiao Serang


    The opponent is stronger and stronger, and he grows faster and faster.


    To this day, even Xiao Cong, the top Tianjiao in the Middle Kingdom, has been defeated by himself.


    Suddenly looking back, I found that most people are good at food.


    Even if he once saw himself as a strong enemy in the mountains, he only needed to work hard and completely turned over.


    When Wei Ran, the Yingzun, stepped onto the challenge arena, he said in a loud voice: "the battle of the top four of meihui is about to start. There is no one in Wen and no two in Wu. These four Tianjiao will decide their first place today..."


    "The top four players have a duel in pairs, starting with a draw."


    Wei Ran smiled.


    The voice fell and the audience was boiling.


    "Buy and leave, buy and leave!"


    "A high-quality pill starts, who will be the first in the end. Xu Wenhao pays two for one, Tang Feng and ye Zhijiang three for one, Yi Li four for one! "


    In the audience, there are already some makers shouting.


    This kind of fierce competition naturally needs a dealer to be more lively.


    "How can Xu Wenhao compensate so much? I can''t see where he can do it."


    "You are stupid. He has won Xiao Cong. isn''t that competent?"


    "Yes, listen to me. You''ll make a lot of money if you press Xu wenhaosheng."


    "Go away. Don''t listen to him. I''ll leave. She has the highest odds. It must be the dealer who is deliberately confusing us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of noise mixed together, many people began to bet, in a word, chuyun pressure the most.


    After all, Chu Yun defeated Xiao Cong in the first round. He has become the biggest black horse in many people''s eyes.


    Xiao Cong, Tang Feng and ye Shijiang are all between Bo Zhong. Xu Wenhao can defeat Xiao Cong and ye Shijiang and Tang Feng.


    As for Yi Li, most of the audience didn''t know her.


    Although the appearance is pretty, but after all, the game is about strength, not face.


    Yi Li is not very famous. After getting the vacant lot, she can directly advance to the top four, and she doesn''t show her own strength, so many people don''t think highly of her.


    When the dealer saw that everyone was betting on Xu Wenhao, he cried out, "no way, everyone can see that Xu Wenhao will win. It''s too much to pay for one and two. I want to modify the odds!"


    "How can the odds be changed!"


    "Who let you not see clearly?"


    Some of the audience who bet on Xu Wenhao immediately started to talk.


    With a bitter face, the banker sighed: "ah, this time I really want to lose all my underpants."


    His face is very bitter, but in fact, his heart is happy.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the girl named Yi Li has a very terrible strength. She is the first one in the May Fair.


    Although Xiao Cong, Tang Feng and ye Zhijiang are the Tianjiao of the four clans, they are not the top ones and are not enough for her to fight at all.


    Yi Li, who hasn''t made a move, is the strongest player in the meihui.


    He calculated the odds in his heart, but he couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    If you bet easy to leave the first place, there is no one in a hundred.


    If she can win the first prize in the end, she will earn nearly ten thousand excellent pills!


    It''s a terrible number!


    "The draw is over."


    Looking at the result of the draw, Wei Ran was surprised.


    Chu Yun holds the sign in his hand and looks up to Tang Feng.


    At this moment, Tang Feng is also looking at himself.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the collision produces intense sparks.


    Chu Yun to Tang Feng.


    Yi Li leaves the sworn river.


    In fact, Chu Yun doesn''t care about what kind of draw, no matter who he is, his goal will not change, and he will always strive for the first place.


    If Yi Li can win, he will still meet her in the final.


    If she can''t win ye, there''s no need to meet her again.


    "Brother Xu, I really don''t want to meet you..."


    Tang Feng laughs bitterly. Among the top four, Chu Yun is the last opponent he would like to face. He would rather fight with Ye Shijiang, who knows the root and the bottom.


    "That''s the draw. We can only do our best."


    Chu Yun''s voice was deep and hoarse, and he could not hear any emotion.


    Yi Lili and ye Shijiang walk down the challenge arena and sit back in the audience, leaving Chu Yun and Tang Feng alone on the stage.


    "Start!"


    With Wei Ran''s voice falling, the first competition of the top four officially began.


    Tang Feng put away all his smiles. He was full of fighting spirit, and his eyes were full of pure light.


    He knows that if he wants to win the first place, he must surpass Xu Wenhao in front of him.


    Even if he is strong, even if he beats Xiao Cong, he must beat him!


    Chu Yun displays his momentum. The black cloak is calm and automatic. The dark fog fills the challenge arena, which is even more gloomy and mysterious.


    The two men jumped up high and collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion, in the hall of the stars.


    Countless spectators were so white that they could not speak clearly.


    Under this breath, they could not help shivering.


    Too strong, it''s too strong!


    Chu Yun and Tang Feng are definitely at the top.


    All eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure she''s in there?"


    On a hillside outside Chuliang City stood a pale middle-aged man with a ferocious expression and a fierce look in his eyes.


    Behind the middle-aged, following four strong men in black and covering their faces, one of them answered in a voice: "adult, she''s inside, just..."


    "Just?"


    Middle aged people eyebrow a pick.


    "At the beginning, Liangcheng was the territory of Tianji old man. Tianji old man was a very mysterious leader. We must not kill him."


    A strong man hesitated.


    "Hum, how about the leader? If not for some ancestors not here..."


    The middle-aged man gnawed his teeth, then thought for a while, and said, "since we can''t break through the early Liangcheng, we will design an ambush outside, and we must catch her back. There are few important things in this woman... "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The four strong men were one Lin at the same time. If you can''t finish what the young Lord asked for, you may not be able to save your life.


    "Haha, just wait for the birth of the other two holy places of our demon family, and it will be as easy as searching for things At that time, based on the Western wasteland, we will counter attack the central region, kill the northern Xinjiang, march down the South China Sea, and then kill Dongzhou Decades later, the whole land of Taiqian is our demon clan, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! "


    The middle-aged people laughed wildly, and there was no blood on their pale faces, which made people panic.


    Four strong men grinned and a breeze blew through them, blowing up their face towels, which were the faces of several demon families.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingheng guild hall.


    The battle between Chu Yun and Tang Feng continues.


    "Boom!"


    The iron fist was formed in the air, flashing the crackling arc, which beat Tang Feng back.


    Tang Feng''s spirit is a dragon print war gun, which suddenly makes force, and the spirit rises continuously, and goes to all directions.


    "What a strong breath."


    Numerous audiences all send out the voice of backward air-conditioning. Tang Feng is too strong to face his attack.


    Although he is not a body trainer, he can easily break the hardest defense when the dragon pattern war gun is used.


    After being attacked by Chu cloud, Tang Feng took a deep breath and kept his face unchanged. He still swept out towards the front.


    "Dragon battle wild!"


    Tang Feng''s long spear was dancing, and the spear point was full of bright light. He merged in the sky and stabbed at Chu Yun''s face.


    Countless spears come together and become sharp light.


    At this moment, nothing can stop the gun, even Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun frowned. He couldn''t use Dayan''s Sabre and sword skills, so he was tied up in the battle, which was very painful.


    Tang Feng obviously learned from the battle between himself and Xiao Cong. his long spear was nimble and didn''t give him any chance to get close. With a slight flaw, the long spear suddenly stabbed and shocked the world.


    "If I can use Dayan''s sword skill, how can I avoid it?"


    Chu Yun''s black Qi is rising all around. It''s all evolved from the spirit. After a little control, I saw those black Qi turn into sharp arrows and shoot them out.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Countless black sharp arrows were fired on Tang Feng''s Dragon print war gun. They collided with it. They wanted to block the power of this gun, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    Tang Feng''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he never moves forward.


    Even avoiding is a problem.


    "Then shake it!"


    Chu Yun also has a temper in his heart. Even if I can''t exert my soul, I won''t be afraid.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun meditated in his heart, and the thick breath began to sing, and the fist print suddenly hit, and the rich savage breath burst out.


    After being strengthened by the spirit of three elements, Chu Yun''s overall strength has risen several steps. Even if he takes this shot hard, it is only a small wound at best.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this fist shakes the world.


    The whole guild hall is shaking, and the shock wave spreads around.


    When Wei Ran saw this, he immediately put out his hand and gave a backhand, releasing the aura of the cage covering the heaven and the earth, so as to cancel the shock wave.


    In general, when martial artists fight in the arena, there will be stronger ones to act as referees.


    At the same time, it can suppress the shock wave from time to time on the challenge arena, so as not to hurt the audience by mistake.


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Meihui is a grand gathering attended by the top Tianjiao metropolis in the central region. It''s no surprise that Yingzun Wei Ran is invited to be the referee.


    "Great strength."


    After Wei Ran counteracted the shock wave

 Chapter 511 will bind the Dragon

    After a blow, Tang Feng felt a huge shock in his arm. He looked down and saw that the palm of his hand was split, and the blood was dripping down the handle.


    He bit his teeth, didn''t back off. Instead, he whispered. His arms were crazy in the air, as if he could stir one side of the storm.


    "Stormy shooting!"


    Tang Feng''s spirit rose and he forced him to the top.


    Under the peak spirit, everything in front of him began to blur. At this moment, in his eyes, there was only Chu Yun on the opposite side.


    The vast aura is like a wave. One wave is better than the other and keeps rising.


    Under the delicate control of Tang Feng, the spirit gradually condenses on the top of the Longwen war gun and lingers on the long gun.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    The space is constantly shaking, and the whole Xingheng guild hall is full of rich breath.


    Chu Yun knew that Tang Feng could gather spirit and improve attack. If he didn''t interrupt him and let him stir up the situation, he would finally face the whole world.


    Thinking of this, his body method is like a ghost. He rushed forward and clapped it with one hand.


    Tang Feng, in order not to let Chu Yun destroy the momentum he had built up hard, unexpectedly collected the dragon pattern war gun, pinched an angry thunder on his backhand, and split it into Chu Yun''s palm.


    "Boom."


    With a blast, Chu Yun''s palm was black and half of his body was paralyzed.


    Chu Yun frowned and pursued.


    Tang Feng retreats continuously, holding the dragon pattern war gun in his right hand, and continues to gather breath and stir the wind and cloud.


    The left hand attacks continuously, condensing the light of various elements, preventing Chu Yun''s attack.


    "Crackle!"


    Chu Yun clenches his fist, the thunder flashes, and the secret lines of Thunder Dragon are gathering.


    His eyes narrowed and he deduced Tang Feng''s weakness in his mind.


    Fengyun shooting, pay attention to the continuous improvement of momentum, the sky will be involved in all the Fengyun.


    The longer the time, the stronger the power.


    Chu Yun didn''t know how powerful the Fengyun shooting method was, so he didn''t want to gamble.


    Mei will be the first. She has to get it.


    All risks must not be taken.


    Chu Yun''s palms are clasped together, his eyes are shining with a sharp light, he drinks in a low voice, and a Buddha rises up behind him.


    The great breath is flickering, filling the sky and earth, making people''s hearts full of fear.


    The devil and the Buddha fight against each other.


    At the moment when the magic Buddha appeared, Chu Yun''s breath soared, and his fists shook the world.


    Tang Feng was shocked and quickly reached for a purple mirror to block him.


    Double punch on the purple mirror, making a crack.


    The purple mirror disintegrates out of the sky, the breath leaks, and finally disintegrates into dregs in the full view of the public.


    "My spirit soldier..."


    Tang Feng takes a breath of cold air. This purple mirror is one of his smart soldiers. It''s very defensive.


    Although it is only a high-quality spirit soldier, the attacks of other Taoists at the same level can often be blocked.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of this guy, he just took a blow and broke.


    At the same time, Tang Feng was shocked.


    If that fist had just landed on myself, I''m afraid that all the organs would have been smashed!


    This guy''s power is like an ancient Manlong.


    No, even the ancient man dragon may not be able to beat him!


    "This is Magic Buddha! "


    "This guy is a Buddhist monk traitor?"


    "No wonder I can see that his breath is strange. He is a Buddhist rebel."


    "Buddhist monks are generally synonymous with evil. This guy is obviously not a good thing."


    "You care if he is a good thing, we are watching the game..."


    In the audience, countless people talked about it. When Chu Yun showed the magic Buddha battle behind him, the audience was obviously more interested in him.


    It''s interesting to see a Buddhist monk who is full of murderous spirit but dare not show up.


    "No wonder his body is so strong. It seems that the Vajra and arhat in Buddhism are famous for their physical strength."


    When Wei Ran saw this scene, he had a bottom in his heart.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that all the killing gods and rebellious monks were wrong.


    Chu Yun is also happy in his heart. You can guess at will. The more you guess, the better.


    When I finally reveal the truth, I will definitely shock all of you.


    If he fails, Chu Yun takes a deep breath and comes back.


    After the magic Buddha battle, Chu Yun seems to have a natural barrier, and Tang Feng''s small hands can no longer affect him.


    As the battle deepened, Tang Feng began to feel overwhelmed.


    Several times, he was trembling and his chest was stuffy.


    If it wasn''t for the strong spirit support, I would have been spitting blood.


    But his action still hasn''t stopped. Fengyun shooting is his base card. If Fengyun shooting can''t beat the other side when it reaches its peak, he has no move at all.


    "He''s about to reach the limit."


    Ye Shijiang looks at his old opponent with a dignified eyes. Tang Feng''s Fengyun shooting is very strong. Once the Fengyun is stirred to the limit, the momentum of tens of miles around will be used by him, forming an unstoppable momentum.


    Next, the shot he stabbed was absolutely eye-catching.


    Xu Wenhao is mysterious and powerful. Can he stop that shot?


    Ye Shijiang is very nervous. He hasn''t been in such a mood for a long time.


    If you can block this shot, even if you pass the easy exit level, you will surely lose in the face of Xu Wenhao.


    Ye never thought that Tang Feng''s fight with Xu Wenhao would make him feel nervous.


    Because Is this guy really too strong?


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s continuous boxing shadow is fast and suffocating. Let alone Tang Feng, who is facing Chu Yun directly on the field. Even the audience below feel as if their hearts are clenched and their breath is not smooth.


    "Who can resist this kind of boxing?"


    Many of the audience were stunned. Many of them were well-informed and could recognize that Chu Yun''s fist technique was all about human life.


    Under the pressure of this level, even those who are higher than him can only be in a hurry.


    Tang Feng, this is still a good response, still so uncomfortable, let alone other people?


    Even some of the leaders at the level of the patriarch are shocked, and can''t help murmuring: "this kid''s future, the future is promising!"


    "What Xiao Cong lost is not unjust."


    Many of the contestants who were eliminated also sat in the audience to watch the game. Seeing this behind the scenes, they were shocked as well.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun meets Tang Feng again, which makes Tang Feng fly backward and spit blood.


    He suddenly stood in the air, fixed his figure, clenched his teeth and said, "brother Xu, be careful. This is my best move!"


    Chu Yun nodded his head.


    "Stormy shooting, stir up the storm!"


    Tang Feng has been hurt by Chu Yun for many times. It''s the end of his tether, but he still refuses to accept it.


    If he doesn''t use this last move, he won''t accept even if he fails!


    With Tang Feng''s roar, the dragon pattern and gun in his hand rise up all kinds of secret patterns, dazzling.


    The same stab, there is a shock to the sky, stirring up the mighty dragon, with incomparable killing intention, towards the Chu cloud.


    "Tang Feng''s best moves are really strong."


    Chu Yun''s heart is awe inspiring. He can only rely on his strong body and the fighting body of the devil and Buddha to deal with this attack without exerting the supreme spirit of war.


    "Magic Buddha of all things!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of words. When he holds his five fingers tightly, there is a flash of lightning light gathering in it. It seems that he can easily control the lightning and shine a dazzling light on one side of the world.


    At the same time, a surprising number of Buddha statues rose behind Chu cloud, which filled the whole Xingheng guild hall.


    Countless Buddhas and Demons opened their eyes angrily and looked down upon Tang Feng from the sky.


    That kind of look is like a god looking at ants.


    "Well How vast! "


    "God, is he a God?"


    "I It''s going to suffocate. "


    Some of the audience were completely absent-minded and trembling, their eyes round.


    It''s impossible to consider how terrifying Tang Feng''s strike power was. It''s also impossible to consider how much battle power Chu Yun can produce.


    "Brush!"


    The sound of breaking the sky sounds continuously. It seems that tens of thousands of hands are born behind Chu Yun, and they are playing crazily.


    Palm, finger, fist!


    Speed is too fast, even in the air into thunder.


    "Ow!"


    When a dragon chanted, Tang Feng''s roar turned into a real dragon. It seemed that he could pierce mountains and rivers across the West and East, and blend with heaven and earth, just like the Milky way falling into nine days.


    Chu Yun controls the thunder and lightning with both hands and bombards on that gun at a high speed.


    Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers keep shaking. If one fist can''t stop the gun, then Chu Yun will wield thousands of fist!


    In the stack of numerous waves, Tang Feng found that his arms began to shake, and he could not control the Dragon print war gun.


    This was something that never happened before.


    The stormy waves made Tang Feng look pale and suffocate.


    "How fierce!"


    This is the only thought in his mind.


    In front of this guy to bring their own pressure, has been able to compare to those yuhuajing Pope.


    Wei Ran''s pupil suddenly contracted. If he had only been optimistic about Chu Yun before, he would be shocked.


    Chu Yun''s performance shocked his mind.


    Such a move, don''t say Tang Feng, any other road at the same level can''t be blocked!


    Is this the best martial art?


    No, it''s better than the best martial arts. It''s beyond boxing!


    Wei Ran won''t know that the thousand handed magic Buddha has become a holy martial art after merging the chain of explosive Qi.


    Once used, it is unstoppable.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun''s fist technique is like a rain drop. It is not only fast, but also powerful. One stroke is better than one stroke.


    At first, Tang Feng was able to parry, but when he got to the back, he was even knocked unconscious.


    With the last explosion, like the last straw to crush the camel, Tang fengwa spewed out blood, and his arm could no longer bear this huge force. Instinctively, he released his hand, making the Dragon print and gun fall.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon print war gun fell to the ground, suddenly smashed the challenge arena into a huge pit, and the earth shook.


    As for the Dragon Qi, it was already under the thunder of Chu cloud and disappeared.


    Tang Feng''s face was pale, obviously hurt.


    He had no choice but to release the Dragon print gun.


    If we don''t let go, we will be together with his body

 Chapter 512 the descendant of the true Dragon Spirit

    "Xu Wenhao, win."


    Wei Ran finally flashed a smile on his face. He felt that he was not wrong.


    This first round is better than Xiao Cong''s kid, this round still continues the previous perfect performance, surpasses Tang Feng with the absolute suppression strength.


    Xiao Cong and Tang Feng may have similar strength, but due to the reason of Wu soul, they are two types.


    A soul is white and powerful, and its physical strength is incomparable.


    A ghost is a dragon print war gun. No one can attack it with a simple means.


    It might be a fluke to beat one of them.


    But chuyun won all!


    Tang Feng''s last shot of Fengyun''s last shooting skill, even those who are stronger than several realms may not dare to fight head-on, but Chu Yun does.


    The magic Buddha he displayed can be described as changing the day for another day.


    No one can deny that power, that momentum, that fear.


    From the perspective of power, it has surpassed the best martial arts.


    "This move, from the breath point of view, is similar to the profound martial arts of the Buddha. It''s just higher and stronger than the thousand handed Buddha... "


    "it''s amazing that the deep skill of Buddhism is the essence accumulated over thousands of years, and a rebellious monk can actually display a stronger combat skill."


    "What''s more, if he is really a Buddhist monk, his identity will be difficult to select..."


    Wei Ran thought like this.


    There are not many so-called rebellious Buddhists, but there are definitely many.


    In particular, the magic Buddha sect founded by Xiao Rulai has developed silently in Dongzhou and has a very large scale.


    If Xu Wenhao is a rebel monk, then the name is likely to be fake. If he refuses to show up, it''s very difficult to recognize his identity.


    "The last shot, you didn''t see it, came right at me God, I''m suffocating! "


    A spectator gasped for breath and sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s that? Xu Wenhao''s last move is tough."


    "Yes, it''s so spectacular."


    "This is the most powerful martial art I have ever seen..."


    Although the battle is over, there are still many enthusiastic spectators discussing the final blow.


    Although Tang Feng''s shot was hard to breathe, the real strength was Chu Yun''s martial arts.


    If you remember correctly, it seems to be called the magic Buddha of Vientiane.


    It''s really a bullying name.


    "This boy is good."


    An old man with white hair nodded, his eyes full of praise.


    "Oh? How can you make Liu look like this? "


    A few people nearby immediately expressed surprise.


    "This time, there are four top plum blossom fairs, which are much better than the last one. It''s true that there are people coming out from generation to generation."


    Liu Laoha a smile: "a rebellious monk, unexpectedly can exert such terrible martial arts, obviously from a famous school."


    His identity is obviously very high. The people around him are all the strength of the leader level of yuhuajing, but they all look respectful to him.


    "The second competition!"


    Wei Ran spoke in a loud voice.


    Ye Zhijiang stood up in the audience, his eyes looking at Yi Li, his pupils full of fighting.


    He has learned from some places that Yi Li is as strong as the top Tianjiao of the four clans.


    But even so, he will not have any frustration.


    Even if you are strong, I will try my best to beat you!


    It must be Xu Wenhao and I that compete for the first place.


    Yi Li feels the war of Ye Shijiang. She also raises her chin slightly and steps onto the challenge arena without expression.


    The body is light and the steps are mysterious. It''s like a fairy coming out of the fairyland. Each posture is not enchanting, but it''s very attractive.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "If I face such a beautiful girl, I can''t do it."


    "I want to fight her, too."


    Yi Li''s appearance has shocked the audience. Although she has experienced her beauty for a long time, when she stands on the stage, it still gives people a kind of immortal atmosphere.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Ye Shijiang is very polite in the face of easy separation, but he dare not relax at all.


    Others don''t know how terrible the girl is in front of him, but he knows very well.


    Even if you do your best, you can win or lose at most.


    "The game begins."


    With Wei Ran''s voice falling, ye Shijiang bursts out of terror and rushes towards Yi Li.


    The first step is to win.


    If we can take advantage in advance, we will have a good chance to keep the advantage to the end with the experience of Ye Zhijiang.


    Yi Li takes a few steps back, raises her delicate jade hand and slaps it hard at Ye Shijiang.


    The white and tender jade hand has produced pieces of fine scales at some time. Its power has suddenly increased to the extreme.


    "Against me in flesh?"


    Ye Zhijiang holds a two handed axe and splits it in the air. The sky roars and is divided into two parts.


    This is his soul. It''s a huge axe of heaven level five. It''s sharp and thick. It can chop and beat.


    Once cut out, even the thick sky will be smashed, even a mountain can be split into two parts.


    Ye Shijiang didn''t think of it. Yi Li was not afraid of it. He ushered in it with jade hands.


    When ye Shijiang was shocked, Yili''s jade hand suddenly caught the axe blade of eclipse sun axe. The scales in the palm were very hard, and he actually cut the axe for Sheng Sheng.


    Although the next attack, but the impact is really terrible.


    Easy to leave feet "click" a sound, into the ground.


    "What?"


    Ye Shijiang''s pupil contracts violently. He thinks he''s mistaken.


    Not only Ye Zhijiang, but also Wei Ran, who was close to him, was shocked.


    Take the axe with your body and soul. Is it easy to leave? Is it also a body trainer?


    In the audience, Liu''s eyes suddenly changed, his eyes fixed on the scales on Yi lilotus''s arm, and his mouth murmured, "is it really her heir?"


    "So strong!"


    Around came out one after another exclamation, originally is easy to leave a boxing out, the Ye Shijiang to fly.


    Just for a moment, Liu''s eyes became dignified. He squeezed his fists and said to himself, "isn''t her lineage broken long ago, and it''s hard not to have another successor?"


    "Old Liu, do you know this girl?"


    One of the religious leaders next to me was surprised and asked.


    Liu''s identity is unusual. His name is Liu Ruiyang. He is one of the seven masters. His strength is not much different from that of the four great emperors.


    But later, tired of fighting, he quit his clan and became a solitary loose cultivator.


    After he became a monk, Liu Ruiyang''s fame increased. He traveled to the mainland and received apprentices everywhere. Many powerful religious masters were his disciples, and he also had connections with leaders of many powerful forces.


    This easy to leave can make old Liu so shocked, obviously identity is not poor.


    "She is the descendant of the true dragon spirit!"


    Liu Ruiyang''s voice is slow, as if with a natural indifference.


    "True dragon soul!"


    "What? True dragon soul? "


    "Liu Lao''s words are serious?"


    All the religious masters around were shocked, and their pupils were full of unbelievable light.


    True dragon spirit, in the land of Taiqian, has always been a legend.


    The true dragon is the top of the monsters. The true dragon spirit is also the powerful spirit that many people yearn for.


    Most martial artists will be proud of the true dragon blood in the spirit. In that way, their strength will be much stronger. However, it''s just the spirit of a monster with some dragon blood.


    Blood is not pure at all, nor is it really powerful.


    True dragon spirit, it really exists.


    Moreover, a single pass.


    Most of them are women, and they seem to have special missions, which is beyond the understanding of outsiders.


    It''s a coincidence that Liu Ruiyang once met a woman with a real dragon soul. According to the time, she should be the teacher of Yi girl.


    "Boom!"


    Although Yili is slim, the power that erupts is unbelievable.


    Every fist, every palm, is mingled with the great power of suppressing heaven and earth. Once it is put into practice, people can''t bear it at all.


    Ye Zhijiang Mou, with an unbelievable look, was hit by Yi Li continuously. Maybe it was because he didn''t prepare well in advance, or he was shocked by Yi Li''s terrifying force. He didn''t mean to fight back for a long time.


    "The one who practices martial arts?"


    Chu Yun was sitting in the audience to adjust his injury, but when he heard the continuous roar, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    What comes into sight is the unstoppable appearance of Yi Li.


    She is like a human brute, full of violence everywhere. She is very different from the cold and beautiful face.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a small and delicate woman could have such a magic power.


    "Ye Shijiang is stunned..."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Feng''s pupil sparkled unbelievable light.


    Ye''s strength is almost the same as his own, but he is easily separated and pressed into this shape.


    What does this mean? It means that even if you are easily separated from the top, you will end up in a fiasco.


    Ye Shijiang is definitely not weak, but he didn''t spit it out at one breath, so Yi Li took the lead, so the situation will fall into this situation.


    Unless ye Zhijiang can break out with stronger strength, the battle will be doomed.


    "Easy to leave, strong..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes erupted into extreme war, and his heart was burning.


    In terms of Yi Li, its strength is one level higher than that of Xiao Cong, ye Shijiang and Tang Feng.


    They are already the natural pride of the Middle Kingdom, but Yi Li is even stronger than them, at least equal to Tang Wudi.


    "Apart from the invincible Tang Dynasty, I haven''t met a physical trainer who can compete with me for a long time!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and raised a curve at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that this time the four gentlemen''s Association, I really came to the right place."


    It''s hard to judge the strength of Tang Wudi and Yi Li. Only in terms of physical strength, they are obviously on the same level.


    Chu Yun has fought with Tang Wudi twice. Without using Wu Hun, they all ended in a draw.


    As for Yi Li, Chu Yun believes that she will not be weaker than Tang Wudi.


    It seems that what I want to bind is really a dragon!

 Chapter 513 peak collision of physique

    The battle between Yi Li and ye Zhijiang lasted for half an hour, and the outcome of the battle was not unexpected.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Shijiang was suppressed by death, and there was no chance to fight back.


    Until the end, maybe even he can''t stand the feeling. He tries his best to show his best martial arts and wants to give it a go.


    He was in a hurry, so the result was obvious.


    Ye Shijiang lost.


    Yi Lili didn''t even exert the martial spirit from the beginning to the end, but only used part of the martial spirit''s ability.


    This battle, the last one has the same magic.


    Chu Yun also did not use the spirit of martial arts.


    He also suppressed Tang Feng.


    It is also the opponent who finally uses the strongest martial arts and wants to fight back, but is suppressed by stronger means.


    After Yi Lili won, the scene was silent.


    At first, the audience who joked at her stopped talking.


    Originally, a lot of audiences didn''t see her as easy to leave. They thought that although her beauty was amazing, her real strength was hard to say.


    Directly drawn into the top four, there is no fight, others naturally can not estimate her strength.


    But what Yi Li showed in this battle is more than a thousand words.


    There was a sudden commotion after the silence.


    "Is it too late for Yi Li to win the first place?"


    "I want to leave!"


    "I''ll take her, too."


    It is not uncommon that all the warfighters who have bet first start to grumble, and they have to bet again that Yi Li will get the first prize.


    "Of course not. I have already sealed the offer before the top four."


    The banker was so happy that he had flowers.


    In the past, he paid Yi Li one to four, which is the highest among the top four. Such odds will naturally confuse many people and make them think that she is the weakest among them.


    In addition, Yi Li hasn''t performed in the meihui, so few people have charged her at all.


    Unless some swords are biased and gamble on small chances, however, the number of such people is very small.


    According to the calculation of the dealer, if Yi Li wins the first prize, he will earn tens of thousands of excellent pills.


    This is a very large quantity.


    "Well, it''s been ruined by the dog dealer again!"


    Some warriors are furious, but they can''t help it. The pills are all pressed in, and there''s no way to repent.


    "My ten excellent pills!"


    "Brother, is that Xu Wenhao you''re holding?"


    "Yes, I have not been fooled by the dog dealer."


    "Xu Wenhao''s performance was very eye-catching before, but who could have thought that Yi Li would be stronger..."


    "Gambling is risky. I''ve even paid for my underpants. Please don''t gamble."


    Many martial artists are crying.


    Don''t say that they have no strength even if they want to.


    There must be a huge force behind the makers. They are weak and can only break their teeth and swallow them.


    But there are some swords that go sideways, which oppress the easily separated warriors. Now they are dancing happily.


    It''s a four times gain to pay four for one.


    "indeed, it is still so strong, just like her."


    Liu Ruiyang is very emotional, looking at Yi Li''s eyes can not say the complexity, as if she saw the figure of the old man.


    Have you ever met such a descendant of the true Dragon Spirit?


    It''s just that hundreds of years have passed, and people have changed. The true dragon spirit has passed on and changed people.


    Ye Shijiang is a little frustrated. He is sure to lose, but he has no regrets.


    In the battle, he has realized his lack of combat effectiveness. He didn''t play well at the beginning of the battle, but that''s not the reason.


    In fact, even if you play well, you can''t be an easy to leave opponent.


    It''s too strong. It''s too strong to suffocate.


    After returning to the audience, Tang Feng came forward with a wry smile, put his hand on Ye''s shoulder and sighed: "you and my opponents are all the real demons of Tianjiao. Even if you lose, there is nothing to regret."


    "I see through, too. I just want to know who will win the first place in the end."


    Ye Zhijiang has no choice but to smile. Since he lost, he will be optimistic.


    Yi Li''s final with Xu Wenhao is also a great expectation.


    On the other hand, the 50 contestants of the bamboo club and the orchid club also deeply felt that the plum club is really wonderful and exciting.


    "I didn''t expect that Yi Li is really strong. Although I don''t have a deep understanding of martial arts, I still have a deep feeling."


    Some players take a long breath.


    Tang poetry is in its column, but her beautiful eyes are not looking away, but Chu Yun.


    This figure is really familiar.


    Curiously, I don''t know a lot of different surnames, but I only feel this way about him.


    Xu Wenhao''s face is covered all the time. Who is really familiar with him?


    "Half a day, is it enough for you to rest?"


    Wei Ran looks at the audience, and Chu Yun and Yi Li are clearly preparing.


    "I don''t need a rest."


    The two people spoke in unison, and then looked at each other unexpectedly.


    Yi Li leaves her eyes with a brush of determination, obviously to win the first place.


    As it happens, Chu Yun thinks the same.


    Their answers aroused cheers in the venue.


    Wei Ran frowned, thought for a while, then nodded, "well, if you don''t have a rest, you don''t have a rest."


    They both said they didn''t have to rest, which means they were not tired at all and could fight again.


    No one knows their situation better than themselves. Since they have said so even themselves, let''s not rest.


    Yi Lili goes to the challenge arena again and faces Chu Yun.


    "I want to compete with you in body and soul."


    Chuyun''s voice is hoarse and strange, which makes people feel a little hairy.


    After all, there are so many acquaintances on the field. Chu Yun doesn''t want to show his Supreme Soul of war and Dayan''s sword skills.


    In that case, it will be recognized in advance.


    Therefore, he would like to compete with Yi Lili''s proposal for physical strength.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Li agreed to "yes" after hearing the words


    Chu Yun nodded. He knew that Yi Li was strong and powerful. He could defeat Ye Shijiang even if he didn''t need Wu soul. He was a powerful enemy.


    "You''re strong, but I''m the only one who wins."


    After Yi Li''s voice falls, Xiu Mei raises her eyebrows, flashes the sharp light, and spreads dragon scales on her hands.


    Chu Yun did not dare to neglect. He put his hands together and then showed the body of the devil and Buddha.


    He hasn''t paid that much attention to his opponent for a long time.


    Easy to leave, the strength is definitely not under the invincible Tang Dynasty!


    "War!"


    Chuyun a big drink, pupil in the twinkling light, the whole person towards easy to leave quickly rushed away.


    The speed is extremely fast. It''s dazzling to row a little arc in the air.


    Easy to leave from the beautiful eyes, the pure light is shining, the delicate jade hand is not afraid to touch with Chu Yun, fists and palms strike each other, making a huge roar.


    "Boom!"


    In the vast explosion sound, a wave visible to the naked eye scattered towards the four sides, and filled the entire Xingheng guild hall.


    It''s just the collision of the body and soul that can produce such terrible power. It''s really scary.


    Wei Ran saw this, but he had no choice but to suppress the impact completely.


    If he doesn''t, I''m afraid a large part of the martial artists in the audience will be injured.


    After a fight, both of them did not flinch. They continued to fight with each other.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The shadow of fist filled the sky.


    They have no skills at all. They are just fist to fist and palm to palm.


    It''s not that it won''t, it''s that it''s lazy.


    They are the most pure collision, without any skill, earth shaking, hearty.


    Bursts of explosions pierce the eardrum.


    It''s the most spectacular feast.


    "It''s too strong."


    "Here Is it really a battle between two Taoists in the divine realm? How can it make me feel like two religious masters are fighting! "


    "Shock, shock!"


    Not only the spectators, but even the players who had previously participated in the competition were stunned.


    Tang Feng and ye Shijiang look at each other, they are very bitter.


    "We don''t deserve to lose."


    This is a common idea in their minds.


    "Have fun, have fun!"


    Chu Yun seems to get back the feeling of fighting with Tang Wudi at the beginning. Every time he punches, he meets the same strong Qi of the other side. That kind of satisfaction can''t be described in words.


    There is a kind of happiness that matches the match.


    At one rest, they collided eighty-eight times.


    The sky is dark and the earth is shaking.


    The whole Xingheng guild hall is like a mountain standing on the sea, and the shock wave of two people''s collision is like a wave better than a wave.


    The waves rolled, the tide rose and fell, pounding the mountain hard.


    It is so powerful that it even pushes the mountains to shake.


    As for Chu Yun and Yi Li, the so-called "see move and dismantle move" does not exist at all.


    All skills and experiences are put aside.


    One punch from you, one from me.


    See who can''t bear it first, see who flinches first.


    It''s so simple, so direct to compete for stamina.


    "They have made an appointment. Don''t they use Wuhun?"


    One of the contestants asked.


    Afterwards, everyone was lost in thought.


    Both of them have the power to suppress everyone without using Wuhun, so how strong will they be after using Wuhun?


    "It''s a physical match!"


    Liu Ruiyang sighed with emotion that the brows were full of vicissitudes.


    "In a few decades, they will surely grow up to be the best in the Middle Kingdom!"


    It is also a deep feeling of the Pope.


    The four gentlemen''s associations really include Tianjiao in the Middle Kingdom.


    Although Xu Wenhao and Yi Lishi do not belong to the four clans, the younger generation of the whole four clans is better than them.


    It''s not just the clan''s children who are really talented.


    It''s another collision, shaking the sky and the earth, and the two are equally divided.


    Easy to leave the beautiful eyes flashed a touch of splendor, can not help but say: "on this state, how long can you support?"


    The voice is cold, like the autumn wind.


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that Yi Li would take the initiative to open his mouth, then he said with a hoarse grin: "I can support Yi girl as long as she wants, and I will definitely satisfy her."


    Yi Li hears that there is something in Chu Yun''s words. When his face is cold, he can''t help but look angrily and say, "speak badly, look for death!"

 Chapter 514 the magic Buddha of Vientiane is blocked (1 / 10)

    Yi Li knows that this battle will not be easy, but there is no reason to take it.


    Even if you don''t use the martial spirit, your body and soul are the most invincible among the magical realm Taoists.


    No other reason!


    The true dragon is the top of the monsters and is famous for its strong body.


    The real dragon has no fancy means to attack the enemy. If it is shot with one claw, the enemy will be scared and scared. It''s so simple.


    So is easy to leave.


    It''s just that it''s more difficult than you think.


    When two people meet, they come and go.


    The breath of the sky burst, and the shock wave sent out made the audience faint and pale.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun gathers the spirit, reaches out for a grasp, and a giant palm appears, crushing the void, and probes for Yi Li with violent pressure.


    The giant palm is too strong. The space is easily broken. The small black cracks in the road flash and crackle.


    It''s impossible for ordinary martial artists to think about how they can use such powerful moves without using the spirit of martial arts.


    Easy to leave only feels that the whole body is shrouded by an invisible force, just like a mountain, the void has a kind of illusion of imprisonment.


    However, she frowned without any surprise, and suddenly a long dragon tail appeared behind her. It was full of secret lines. It was extremely powerful. She turned over and smashed the void with a slap. It collided with Chu Yun''s big palm.


    "Pooh!"


    The palmprint that Chu Yun beat out was hit into nothingness. It was easy to leave and pursue continuously. Not only his hands were covered with scales, but also the tail behind was like a shadow, which made Chu Yun cry.


    "Isn''t this girl''s Wu soul a real dragon?"


    Chu Yun murmurs in his heart. In fact, he guesses it right. The soul of Yi Li is the real dragon.


    "Her spirit is a real dragon."


    Taling''s voice rang out: "the true dragon spirit has been handed down for generations. This generation is her."


    "Is there a real dragon soul?"


    Chu Yun was shocked to hear that.


    The invincible Wu soul of Tang Dynasty is the nine turn Jin Jiao. The six grade variant Wu soul of heaven level. The Jin Jiao turns nine times in a row, just like the real dragon.


    Among the animal spirits, the real dragon is the most important.


    All martial artists will be very proud because their spirits are stained with a trace of real dragon blood.


    The more true dragon''s blood is, the stronger the soul is. This has become common sense.


    But I didn''t expect that the spirit of Yi Li is a real dragon.


    "Wuhun can be passed down?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled, but even taling could not answer these questions for him, so he could only hold them in his heart.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chu Yun and Yi Li collide with each other severely, the phantom flashes, and their fists are all smashed at each other with full strength.


    For Chu Yun, there is no concept of compassion at all. Although she is petite, the power attached to her fist is more fierce than her own.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a fight at the May Fair..."


    "One level out of the rest."


    "Yi Lili and Xu Wenhao, both of whom have never heard of each other, are incredible."


    "It''s a black horse''s counterattack."


    Many of the audience were amazed.


    The previous bookmaker was very nervous. He got inside information, and Yi Li would definitely win the first place with the advantage of crushing.


    But at present, Xu Wenhao is no different from her. Here It''s a bit awkward.


    If Xu Wenhao wins the first place, he will lose all his underpants.


    In any case, he can''t win!


    The dealer clenched his fist and blushed. He wanted to fight for Yi Li.


    The rich and the rich are still poor. Maybe it''s in this game.


    "Xu Wenhao, come on!"


    "Beat her!"


    "Don''t be confused by beauty!"


    Some of the audience began to cheer for Chu Yun. Well, nothing else. These people pressed a lot of excellent pills, so naturally they didn''t want chu Yun to lose the final.


    Chu Yun listened to the cheers from all sides, and a stronger fighting spirit was born in his heart.


    Although the name didn''t read right


    "Show me the martial arts you used to defeat Tang Feng. Let me feel it!"


    Yi Li''s eyes are shining with pure light. She was looking at it from the stage. She can''t wait to experience the taste of the magic Buddha.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, his voice was hoarse.


    "Is it?"


    Yi Li''s attack became more and more fierce. His hands were flying one after another. With the dragon tail behind him, Chu Yun was unable to parry for a while and was shaken out.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun ate shriveled, naturally unwilling, immediately urged the magic Buddha behind him, and sent out a powerful bombardment.


    Yi Li floats up from the figure and steps down from the void. His long legs ignore the existence of space and stride over the top of Chu cloud over a hundred meters.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The light is shining in the void, and Yi Li seems to be too lazy to cover up his identity. The dragon power goes against the world and sweeps the sky.


    Chu Yun did not dare to neglect. He flashed a flash of light in his eyes. He went out with both fists and hit a little bit left and right. He wanted to fight Yi Li''s step.


    The whole world is shaking, and some of the Xingheng guild hall can''t bear this force. The dome cracks and drops sand and dust.


    The sky is like being hit hard. The space cracks are dark and deep.


    "Brush!"


    At the time of falling, Yi Li''s paw suddenly turned into dragon claw, which was very vigorous and moved sideways, flashed through Chu Yun''s double fists, and grabbed Chu Yun''s chest with one claw.


    "Hiss!"


    The dragon''s claws are sharp and powerful. He tore a piece of flesh and blood from Chu Yun''s chest.


    Chu Yun groaned, flashed out his backhand like lightning, and grasped Yi Li''s wrist.


    "So hard."


    Chu Yun pinched hard, but found that the Dragon scales were very hard, and could not even move them.


    Next to them, there are some subtle cracks that can''t be found. They are just shocked by the collision of huge forces.


    Yi Li takes back his wrist, hits his knee, and heads at Chu Yun''s abdomen.


    "If you don''t do that again, you will lose cleanly."


    Yi Li''s beautiful face is still without any expression, just like a piece of ice. She is waiting for the outbreak of each other, but it''s not interesting to go on like this.


    Chu Yun is very angry and laughs. He has never lost to others in his physical and mental health.


    Even the invincible Tang Dynasty is only equal to itself.


    Now I have to lose to Yi Li?


    Never!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s heart was once again full of fighting spirit.


    Since I have come, I will strive for the first place.


    If you don''t want to lose, you can''t lose!


    Even though he is dressed in the identity of "Xu Wenhao", Xu chuyun is still not allowed to lose the final.


    Once in the Tang Dynasty, under the general trend of the times, he was the first one to kill the hell successfully.


    Today''s scene will not be much longer than that time difference.


    "Brush!"


    The dragon tail was fast and fast. He took it on Chu Yun''s back and made him stagger.


    The winning balance on the field began to tilt towards Yi Li.


    "It''s too hard, even if it''s the top practitioners of body cultivation, it''s still too hard to take advantage of the spirit of real dragon!"


    Ye Zhijiang mumbles to himself, and he is more qualified to say this than anyone else.


    He lost when he was suppressed because of a mistake at first.


    Even if you are desperate, you will not be given a chance.


    Now, seeing the situation of Chu Yun, ye Zhijiang still has some feelings in his heart.


    Tang Feng didn''t speak. He knew how strong the guy who defeated him was. If he wasn''t even an easy opponent, which Tianjiao in the world could beat her?


    Is it really invincible for the inheritor of true Dragon Spirit?


    "Don''t you want to see my move, OK, I''ll show you!"


    After being suppressed for thousands of moves, Chu Yun finally couldn''t bear it and began to explode.


    His eyes were clear, his whole body was full of horror, as if he could control the sky.


    Behind him, the magic Buddha appeared again. The strong power circled in the sky, making a harsh roar.


    On Chu Yun''s right arm, Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern is bursting with electric light and pouring into his hands.


    That''s another move.


    The magic Buddha who defeated Tang Feng at that time is now playing again!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth roared one after another, hissing and shaking the sky. His hands went crazy with incredible speed. The electric light jumped in his hands and turned into a long dragon.


    At that moment, it seemed that thousands of hands were born behind Chu Yun. Together with all the magic Buddhas, he made a suffocating fist force.


    Easy to leave from the beauty of the eye flash a touch of expectation, and then be filled with red light, like a layer of blood.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Yi Li starts to fight back when she leaves. With every fist, every fist, she collides with the illusion made by Chu Yun. No more fist, no less fist.


    Just as the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Easy to leave simply deduces this sentence to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was shocked.


    "How could..."


    Chu Yun seldom used this move when the thousand handed magic Buddha combined with the continuous explosion of Qi and became the magic Buddha of all things.


    It''s because the opponent is too weak and it''s not worth it at all.


    Previously, he met Tang Feng. In the face of the storm, Chu Yun used the magic Buddha of Vientiane to crush his opponent.


    Now in the face of Yi Li, Chu Yun has no choice but to perform again, unexpectedly, she takes over all of them.


    Yi Li''s eyes are red and his whole body is fierce. He is like a monster in a frenzy. He is not only fast, but also accurate. He can quickly identify the position of every move of Chu Yun and fight back.


    Chu Yun''s fist power is like the coming of a violent storm, and Yi Li is like the mountain.


    No matter how fast Chu cloud is, it is blocked by Yi Li.


    No matter how thunderbolt roars, it can''t break through this layer of defense.


    "And Can it be like this? "


    Tang Feng is completely stupid.


    He was defeated by the magic Buddha of Vientiane, so no one knows the horror of this move better than him.


    This move wins at a fast speed and the accumulation of power, which can continue to make devastating attacks and make people defenseless.


    How does Yi Li do it?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Today ten more to do! From eight to twelve in the evening! I don''t eat or drink, sit in front of the computer and write ten chapters! Make up for my previous mistakes. This time, absolutely

 Chapter 515 Miss Yi is afraid she canst bear it (2 / 10)

    Not only Tang Feng did not understand, but also other players, even Wei Ran, and even many of the leaders in the audience.


    How to do it?


    How did it work?


    There is absolutely no possibility for Taoists of the same level to stop this move, let alone Yili. It''s beyond imagination that every move can be called back.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Every fist shadow, palm shadow and finger shadow of Chu Yun is smashed by the easily separated fist, palm and finger techniques, which are like two sides reflected in the mirror.


    "How did she do it..."


    Chu Yun was very surprised. Since the magic Buddha of Vientiane was created by himself, no one has been able to stop him.


    But Yi Li did.


    "Poof."


    Yi Li opens her mouth and spits blood. Her face looks pale.


    Her beautiful eyes are still red, like covered with a layer of blood light, more like the appearance of monsters after the rage.


    It is in this state that she can catch up with Chu Yun''s speed.


    "This is the fury of the dragon. When it is used, it will greatly enhance the perception and speed, so she can keep up with the speed of your Vientiane magic Buddha. However, there are also defects. She can''t last for long. If you persist, her strength will be exhausted by you sooner or later! "


    Taling clearly understood this and explained it to Chu Yun in detail.


    The whole Xingheng guild hall has become a place for two people to fight.


    This is the most true portrayal of two people, one is attacking wildly and the other is defending airtight.


    "How do I know what her limit is?"


    Chu Yun clenches his teeth. The magic Buddha of Vientiane is a holy martial art. It consumes incomparable energy. It is like a black hole that quickly devours the spirit in the body.


    If the previous burst, Chu Yun is able to hold on for three days and three nights.


    But this is the magic Buddha of all things, which is a combination of the continuous explosive gas and the thousand hand magic Buddha!


    Holy martial arts!


    "You can try it."


    Taling said after a silence.


    "I won''t put the win or the loss on something I''m not sure about."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and his strength began to flow back. The demons and Buddhas disappeared one by one, and the fierce and boundless attack stopped slowly.


    Yi Lili picks a beautiful eyebrow and cannot help asking: "this is Finished? "


    She is also very uncomfortable. The consumption of the dragon''s fury on her body is obvious, but she must not show any weakness in front of her opponent.


    "I admit, why can''t the Vientiane magic Buddha do you..."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless and his eyes are calm, just like a pool of clear water. No one knows what he is thinking at this moment.


    "Conceded?"


    Yi Li is a little surprised because she thinks the strength of the other side is far more than that.


    Is it because the most powerful way is cracked, so the heart is tired?


    Seeing Chu Yun talking like this, countless audiences are holding their heads tightly and their faces are like dirt.


    If "Xu Wenhao" really loses the final, all the high-quality pills they are betting on will be lost.


    "He is very strong. Unfortunately, he met the inheritor of the true Dragon Spirit..."


    Liu Ruiyang saw this and sighed.


    Looking at the whole central region, which Tianjiao is sure to defeat Yili?


    No, not one.


    Tang Wudi, Xiao Jianli and Yu Chen are all the leaders of the young generation and the top Tianjiao in the Middle Kingdom.


    But even they may not be better than easy to leave!


    "Xu Wenhao" as a newcomer, who is not famous, can do this step is a miracle.


    However, he eliminated Xiao Cong and Tang Feng by himself, which is also one of the first-class Tianjiao in the Middle Kingdom.


    Wei Ran sighed with regret.


    The victory or defeat may be really the key.


    Xu Wenhao''s magic Buddha of Vientiane is obviously his best martial skill, but he still failed to beat Yi Lili in one go. He will certainly be unwilling and upset.


    But as a result, that''s it.


    When everyone thought that Chu Yun was going to give up, he sneered and said, "I''m just saying that the Vientiane magic Buddha can''t help you. There are ways for me to defeat you."


    "Humph, hard mouth."


    The blood color in Yi Li''s beautiful eyes gradually faded away, and the original high cold was restored.


    Chu Yun didn''t argue with her either. He raised his back hand with a strong aura. When his hands explored, a pair of swords composed of aura appeared in his hands.


    "This move was originally reserved for the young master of the ten thousand demon sect. I didn''t expect to show it in the plum society."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Although there was no water moon sword or Dongtian sword, his confidence was still not weakened.


    "A couple Sword? "


    Many of the audience are already a little confused when they see it here.


    He sacrificed a pair of swords. Why?


    The Tang poetry in the audience almost cried out when they saw this scene.


    The body and body are extremely strong. The weapons are a pair of swords. This scene is really familiar.


    Besides Chu Yun, who else can fit in like this.


    Is he Chu Yun?


    Tang poetry can''t be completely determined, but there are three points in my heart to believe it.


    "Ten thousand demon gate, little Lord?"


    Easy to leave to hear here, beautiful eyes can not help but be surprised.


    Wanyaomen refers to wanyaomen, one of the three holy places of the demon clan unearthed in the Western wasteland some days ago?


    One of the top three Tianjiao of the demon clan is the minority leader of the ten thousand demon clan, whose strength and status are far worse than the seven demons.


    He said that this move was reserved for the young master of the ten thousand demon sect. Did he see the young master of the ten thousand demon sect?


    "Boom!"


    There was a slight noise in the air, like thousands of stars bursting and exploding, shining, falling on the sword in hand at the same time, like a layer of yarn fog on the cage, very hazy.


    "The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun''s whole momentum seemed to change suddenly, which was mysterious and hazy.


    He urged the body method, the world''s top speed, holding a sword, towards Yi Li Li.


    Like yarn, like fog, like poem, like dream.


    It''s so fast that you can''t distinguish it with the naked eye. Even you can''t feel the existence of him. It seems that all these are just illusions and illusions.


    Mingming is poetic and beautiful, but it fits in with the heaven and the earth. It suddenly unleashes a terrorist attack, which is extremely cold and makes people fall into ice caves.


    Easy to leave the beautiful eyes suddenly open, the heart rising endless fear.


    That kind of feeling is like being enveloped by the breath of death, like being in the abyss, hair in the heart.


    At present, easy to leave is a step back.


    Yes, she took a step back!


    Yi Li is strong and has real dragon spirit. He didn''t take the initiative to step back in the collision with Chu Yun.


    Even in the face of the magic Buddha, she did not retreat.


    To give in means to bow to and compromise with each other.


    With the pride of easy separation, we will never yield.


    But this time, she let go.


    Her whole body was covered by the killing machine, even a little trembling. The two swords came silently, like an invisible breeze.


    Yi Li can''t bring up any resistance, just want to close your eyes and end this dream.


    "You lost."


    Chu Yun''s figure, I don''t know when it appears behind Yi Li.


    His voice, a little hoarse.


    Although we won, we didn''t have the slightest joy of victory.


    The swords, which were made of spirit, were pointing right and left at her waist, only half an inch from her body.


    If you lean forward a little more, Yi Li will be pierced by the sword. Even her powerful dragon scale can''t block the attack.


    Dayan sword technique is a combination of all sword techniques in the world. It is higher than this continent and exists at a higher level.


    Ling Luo chop, as the first move of Dayan sword technique, naturally has a unique mystery.


    After urging, the killing is all over the sky, but it is also very poetic, just like a poet splashing ink on the scroll.


    This is a gift from the creator.


    Yi Li shudders away from his body and says: "here What kind of martial arts is it... "


    She wanted to ask, what''s the sabre technique, but she thought it was inappropriate, because it''s a technique that a pair of swords use together. It can''t be described as Sabre technique or sword technique alone.


    "Dayan sword skill, the first move, Aya chop."


    Chu Yun lies beside Yi Li''s ear and says softly.


    This time, instead of using an evil and weird tone, he restored his original voice.


    "You?"


    After easy to leave and listen to, pretty face is incredible.


    She couldn''t believe that the guy who defeated herself in front of her was the "Yunyang".


    Take down the first name of the chrysanthemum Association, and even the master of secret pattern admires Yunyang!


    After a careful recollection, Yi Li takes a deep breath. She loses and is convinced.


    The sudden reversal made most of the audience dumbfounded.


    Last second, "Xu Wenhao" was clearly about to lose. How could he suddenly turn around and hold his sword against Yi Lili?


    In this moment, what happened?


    It''s really not their fault.


    Ling Luo''s beheading is too fast and too fast. Let alone them. Most of the strong masters of the cult didn''t see it clearly.


    Only a few people can see the track of this move.


    The eagle respected Wei Ran, trembling all over, wanted to open his mouth, but he felt that he was too excited to speak.


    Liu Ruiyang also took a breath of cool air. His eyes were dull and he murmured to himself. No one could understand what he said.


    "It''s Chu Yun. It''s absolutely him."


    Tang poetry can''t help pinching her fists. Through that move, she completely believes that this is Chu Yun.


    Besides him, who else can interpret the sword so subtly?


    It was not until Chu Yun left that pair of swords that Yi Li was relieved.


    She couldn''t help turning her head. Mei Mou stared at Chu Yun and said, "if you don''t keep your hand, I''m a corpse, right?"


    "This is my move to kill the young master of the ten thousand demon sect. I''m afraid miss Yi can''t bear it."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. Although he only shows the lower half of his face, the rising corner of his mouth makes Yi leave the centrifugal spirit.


    The first move of Dayan sword technique was practiced by Chu Yun as early as when he came to the closing of the city of pride.


    But he kept it secret and never used it.


    As he said, this is a killing move for the young master of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Unfortunately, it was exposed in advance at the May Fair.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I''m working hard to write. I''m only going to do it in the afternoon and in the evening

 Chapter 516 crush your pride (3 / 10)

    Since the birth of wandemon sect, and seeing the power of wandemon sect''s young master, there is a kind of pressure in Chu Yun''s heart.


    Although Chu Yun has always been proud and never regarded anyone as his opponent, this time, he really felt the taste of death from the wandemon sect young master.


    At that time, with one look in his eyes, he made his heart fear and fled.


    After a careful review, it made him very angry.


    In fact, fear is not terrible. It is the most fundamental emotion of human beings. No one can avoid it except the heartless.


    Take this emotion as the driving force to move forward, and you will eventually conquer difficulties and step over fears.


    Although Chu Yun hasn''t dealt with the young master of wandemon sect, he knows that there will be a war between them in the future. So when he came to the city of pride to practice in seclusion, he devoted himself to studying and finally understood the first move of Dayan sword technique - Aya Luo chop.


    There are seven moves in Dayan''s sword technique, and the first is the Aya chop.


    It''s like fog and concealment. You can kill the enemy without any trace. It''s an absolute killing move.


    This is also the killing move Chu Yun prepared for the young master of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Eagle respect Wei Ran saw this posture, forced to suppress the excitement in the heart, loudly announced: "the victory has come, the first name of Mei Hui is Xu Wenhao!"


    The whole Xingheng guild hall is completely in silence.


    After several seconds of silence, there was a thrilling cheer.


    Chuyun won the first prize for the majority of people, two for one is not a small number, they naturally happy.


    Of course, there are also some people''s howls, such as the dog dealer who was previously scolded by everyone.


    "How can I lose! How can I lose! "


    The dealer wants to cry without tears. This time, he will pay nearly 20000 excellent pills. Even for the power behind him, it is an astronomical number.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. Insider information is provided by the forces behind the scenes. Now it is easy to leave and lose. They are also responsible for the mistakes of insider information.


    He just felt heartache for the quantity to be paid.


    "Old Liu, what''s the last move?"


    "Yes, are we dazzled?"


    "Please give me a detailed explanation."


    Some of the religious masters told Liu Ruiyang modestly that they didn''t mean to please Liu Ruiyang. They really didn''t see the last move of Chu Yun.


    In their eyes, it''s like a sudden reversal of the battle, and then it''s over.


    As a matter of fact, they are the strong ones at the hierarch level. If they are careful, they can see the trace of Ayana.


    No matter how strong Chu Yun was, he was just a novice Taoist. Although his means were profound, they could not hide it from the eyes of the Pope.


    The reason why they didn''t see clearly was purely their own problem.


    They didn''t have the heart to understand. What''s more, they didn''t expect that this Ling Luo chop is a move that surpasses all the holy martial arts.


    Liu Ruiyang took a deep breath and shook his head. "I can see the track clearly, but I can''t see the meaning of this move. Don''t ask me."


    After hearing Liu Ruiyang''s words, all the masters were stunned.


    Who is Liu Ruiyang? He can''t even see through this move. What kind of ability does Xu Wenhao have?


    Yi Lili doesn''t want to fail, but she is very relieved in the face of such a result.


    Chu Yun is still the same as before. He doesn''t return to the challenge arena and heads for the rest area.


    He has to go back to see how the real Xu Wenhao is.


    "Too It''s so handsome, especially the last move. It''s so beautiful. "


    On the contestant''s table, a sweet and lovely girl''s big eyes are full of stars, and her words are full of admiration for Chu Yun.


    "That guy''s breath is evil. It''s not a good thing at first sight. It''s like a lewd thief."


    A man with elegant breath, hearing the words, frowned: "Yueer girl is still too young to be confused by these religious people......"


    "You don''t understand. I won''t tell you."


    The girl got angry and went away pursing.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just a guy with low status and a bit of brute force. It''s not worth mentioning for our weapon refiner."


    A few people beside comforted the elegant man at once.


    To go to the rest area, you need to pass the corridor, and the entrance of the corridor is next to the contestant''s seat.


    When Chu Yun came near, he just heard Leng Shao''s words and couldn''t help looking up.


    Leng Shao is obviously also a very proud person. When he felt Chu Yun''s eyes, he couldn''t help sneering. He replied with disdain: "what do you see? Is it great that Mei will be the first one? In my eyes, you are just a little bit of a brat. A word can make you live without dying."


    The man''s side immediately echoed: "Leng Shao is right. As for the status of the martial arts bullshit, even our trainer''s toes are inferior!"


    "It''s noble to be an instrument refiner."


    Chuyun''s voice is hoarse and funny, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Noble, what can you do?"


    Cold little disdain a smile, even do not look at Chu cloud.


    Someone nearby recognized Leng Shao''s identity and hurriedly pulled La chuyun, whispering: "this is lengkang, Leng''s eldest young master. You can''t stir him up. Let''s forget it."


    "Cold home?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and heard a little about Leng''s family. This is a family of weapon refiners in the Middle Kingdom. Today, when the weapon refiners are declining, Leng''s family is the most powerful one.


    The weapon refiner is born noble compared with the warrior.


    Because they have the skills that other martial artists can''t master, some big aristocratic families need to ask them to forge powerful spirit soldiers.


    As time goes by, there is a concept in the heart of these weapon refiners that they are the supreme nobility. As for those martial artists, they are not worthy to be compared with themselves at all.


    Lengkang is the eldest son of Leng family. He inherits the talent of Leng family''s weapon refiner and is also a famous weapon refiner.


    He came to the four gentlemen''s Association this time, and almost no weapon refiner could compete with him for the first place.


    Therefore, Leng Kang''s heart will give birth to a kind of arrogance and despise everyone.


    Even if Chu Yun gets the first place of meihui, it is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Because he has already acquiesced that he is the leader of the bamboo Association.


    Leng Kang looked at Chu Yun with disdain and a look of aloofness.


    Chu Yun nodded, "I hope you won''t regret what you said and did today."


    Voice down, Chu cloud head also does not return to walk into the corridor.


    "Joke, you still want me to regret, next life!"


    Leng Kang sneers, he never put Chu Yun in his eyes.


    What''s the first name of meihui? It''s just a warrior with humble status. It''s no match with the weapon refiner.


    After walking into the corridor, Chu Yun sneered and said to himself, "now that the weapon refiners are in decline, they can''t reappear the glory of the past. The so-called weapon refiner family can create excellent spirit soldiers even if it''s a miracle. The spirit soldiers used by most forces are still handed down in ancient times. The weapon refiner, who is as arrogant and arrogant as he is, doesn''t know how to die in the future. "


    "If you want to teach the trainer a lesson, you should start from the place he is most proud of."


    Taling said quietly, "if you surpass him in refining weapons, it must be worse than killing him."


    "I don''t know how to make weapons. I didn''t give him a fat beating."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    "You don''t know the pride of an artifician."


    Taling then said, "change your identity to join the bamboo club, step on his head and take the first place. You will find that it''s better than killing him by hand."


    "As for the forge, it''s a small thing. I can help you!"


    Chu Yun hears the words and sees the light.


    It never occurred to him to face in this way.


    Think about it carefully. Lengkang is a weapon refiner. He is most proud of his weapon refiner family and his identity.


    I want to teach him a lesson easily, but that will not cause him any pain, let alone hit him from the root.


    Taling is right. If he participates in the bamboo club, steps on his head and takes the first place, and finally opens his identity, he will definitely have more fun than killing him!


    "Then do it."


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath and his eyes lit up with excitement.


    Anyway, I''ve played Xu Wenhao once, so I don''t mind having more identity.


    The bamboo club will be opened immediately after the plum club.


    Chu Yun still used the old method to knock out a craftsman who took part in the bamboo club, then picked up his jade and created an identity out of the sky with the mask.


    Later, he swaggered to the bamboo club.


    The referee of the bamboo club, Zhao Shan, obviously has some connections with Leng''s family.


    After Leng Kang came to the stage, he smiled at Zhao Shan and said, "Uncle Zhao!"


    Zhao Shan also replied with a smile and nodded: "how are you getting ready?"


    "You don''t have to prepare. Taking the first place of the bamboo club is like looking for things."


    Leng Kang laughs. He is proud of his words. He doesn''t pay attention to the players around him.


    Indeed, he has the strength and qualification.


    Zhao Shan was not surprised. He said with a smile, "don''t be proud. This test is very difficult for me."


    "No matter how difficult it is, I have confidence."


    Leng Kang said with a smile, "in fact, even if you don''t compare, you can give me the first prize directly. Other players won''t disagree. Who let me come from Leng''s family?"


    Such arrogant words, listen to Chu cloud straight shake his head.


    It''s really a spoiled guy. He''s so arrogant when he''s out. I don''t know how powerful he is.


    Even if he doesn''t teach him a lesson this time, he will suffer a lot in the future.


    The most amazing thing for Chu Yun is that when he heard that lengkang was so arrogant, the players around him didn''t even contradict him, as if lengkang was the first one by default.


    "A bunch of guys with no ambition."


    Chu Yun shakes his head. No wonder lengkang is so arrogant. Besides his own character, he is mostly praised by his peers.


    Lengkang was born into a family of weapon refiners. It''s no surprise that his peers flattered Leng''s family.


    This time, I will beat his face hard!


    Let him know that a mountain is higher than a mountain!


    Aren''t you the most proud of being an artifician?


    Then I will surpass you in the skill of weapon refining and let you lose completely.


    I will surpass you in your proudest field. I will crush your proudest and trample on your feet!


    I said it would make you regret.

 Chapter 517 lingbing town (4 / 10)

    "Isn''t this Zhao Shan? I heard that he is one step away from the master of weapon refining. It''s said that his weapon refining technique is very mysterious. He once trained excellent spirit soldiers..."


    "Really, it''s a high-quality spirit soldier."


    "Tut Tut, if you can get some advice from master Zhao Shan, it''s really a blessing that has been cultivated for eight generations."


    "You''re not an instrument refiner. What are you doing?"


    "Go ahead, can''t I join the party?"


    The audience''s response to Zhao''s shirt is still great. After all, the number of refining tools is no greater than that of secret patterns or alchemy, and the number of masters is very small.


    And most of the masters are still concentrated in Leng''s house. Because Leng Kang came to participate in the competition, the people of Leng''s house can''t be the referee. After all these factors are taken into account, there are actually few left.


    Zhao Shan is quite famous among them, so it''s no surprise to invite him.


    There are many players who are the same as the trainer, and even hope to get Zhao Shan''s advice.


    In any case, he is a master, just one step away from the master.


    Zhao Shan has also refined excellent lingbing, which is very rare in the eyes of some players, so if you want to get his advice, maybe you can really get something.


    There are many simple cabins in the arena.


    It''s full of materials and furnaces for the refiners.


    Each craftsman''s skill is different, so there is such a small room to prevent the skill from being learned by others.


    Zhao Shan, with his hands on his back, said proudly: "the assessment I am responsible for will never be easy. You''d better prepare yourself in advance. Apart from lengkang, others may not be able to do it. "


    Smell speech, those contestants immediately expression serious rise, one by one all erect ear to listen.


    "All you need to do is relax and leave the rest to me."


    Taling said to Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is my refined feather arrow. No talent, it''s a top-grade spirit soldier."


    An hour blinks past, lengkang takes the lead to walk out of the hut.


    In his hand, he held a arrow with cold light shining, and at the end was a white feather, which was very beautiful.


    He had a proud look on his face, and was obviously very proud of it.


    The elite spirit soldier, he dares to be firm, there are not more than three players who can refine.


    And myself, is one of the leaders, so the first place for myself, is just a walk through, easy to take.


    "Wow!"


    After seeing lengkang take out the top-grade lingbing, countless audiences are shocked.


    Zhao Shan''s assessment is to refine an arrow.


    Lengkang directly made the arrow into a superior spirit soldier!


    How can this be compared?


    Zhao Shan nodded with satisfaction. In his opinion, Leng Kang took out the arrow. No one could compete with him in the first place.


    Leng Kang is also proud of himself. He is unique among many players, and he comes from Lengjia. He has a very good talent for refining weapons. It''s normal to win the first prize.


    The rest of the players came out one by one, and they all took their finished products.


    But when they saw the arrow in Zhao Kang''s hand, they were stunned.


    "Here..."


    Those players look at me, I look at you, big eyes.


    "What''s more, it''s less cold, and even superior spirit soldiers are refined..."


    A contestant sighed and looked helpless.


    People are more angry than people.


    How can they say that they are also the talent of refining utensils all over the world? Compared with lengkang, they are all dim and have no sense of existence.


    As if this arena had become his own home.


    With all the players going out, Zhao Shan began to examine everyone''s finished products.


    Apart from lengkang, only two of them have reached the level of elite spirit soldiers, and they are very reluctant.


    The two of them are already very good, but still can''t compare with Leng Kang.


    "If it''s like my guess."


    Zhao Shan smiled a little, so a circle to see, it is really the best cold Kang.


    First place, there is no suspense.


    "Uncle Zhao, can you announce it now?"


    Leng Kang has a smile on his lips, but his eyes keep looking at the Yueer girl in the audience.


    She is a close daughter of her father. This time, she also came to meet the busy four gentlemen''s association with her.


    Leng Kang likes her very much, so she wants to show off in front of her on purpose several times, but Yueer girl seems to have no interest in these things.


    "Wait, there''s one more person who hasn''t come out."


    Zhao Shan glanced at all the players, roughly counting only 23, except lengkang.


    In one room, there is still a tinkling sound. Now the refining is not over.


    "What a waste of time."


    Leng Kang''s mouth was curled. In his opinion, no one can reach his own level. This guy can''t come out all the time, and it''s just a waste of time.


    Zhao Shan frowned and recalled that the name of the contestant who had not yet appeared was Song Hua. He had no fame and it was hard to impress.


    "I''ll rush him."


    Zhao Shan walked quickly to the hut where Chu Yun was. He coughed twice and reached out to push the door.


    Anyway, it''s not a strong player. Does he waste everyone''s precious time?


    It''s the most important thing to come out early and finish the contest early.


    "Squeak!"


    Zhao Shan''s hand had not yet reached out, and the door of the small room suddenly opened.


    Chu Yun walked out of the room without expression. After seeing Zhao Xi, he frowned and his eyes were slightly indifferent. He asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Xi was embarrassed for a while. After all, due to the limitation of rules, he could not affect the players'' performance before they finished refining.


    If you let others know that you can''t wait to finish the competition and announce Leng Kang as the leader, it''s too ugly to eat noodles.


    However, he quickly found an excuse and replied: "all the players have come out, and you are the only one left. I am worried about what''s wrong with you, so I will come to see you."


    "It''s just a little test. What can go wrong?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and smiled.


    So arrogant.


    In the face of Zhao Shan, there is no respect.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene, a brush fell on Chu Yun.


    It''s very mysterious to wear a white dress and a hat to cover your face.


    Only show a pair of indifferent eyes, the breath is very light, also very cold, it seems that some bad words.


    "Is it fashionable to cover your face these two days?"


    The first Yunyang, Xu Wenhao, who was in the Mei conference, and now Song Wang.


    Some of the audience began to think, of course, just casually, after all, no one would think that these are the same person.


    "Just come out."


    Zhao Shan didn''t talk nonsense to Chu Yunduo. He turned around and said, "the assessment is over. According to my observation, now the first place can be announced..."


    "You don''t seem to have seen the spirit soldier I made?"


    Before Zhao Shan finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by Chu Yun.


    "Does it affect the final result?"


    Zhao Shan turns to look at Chu Yun, who has no eyes at all.


    I know that I am competing with Leng Shao, but I have been procrastinating. When I am about to announce my first place, I even stand up and interrupt myself.


    Who does he think he is? Can his spirit soldiers be better than cold ones?


    Leng Kang is also full of sarcasm: "you waste so much time. I haven''t asked you to settle the bill yet. You have an opinion first."


    With these words, lengkang was still not satisfied. He put the arrow in his hand to the ground and stabbed it into the challenge arena with a puff. The tail feather kept shaking: "this is a top-grade spirit soldier, a real top-grade spirit soldier. Do you have a problem in your mind? It must come from humiliation. How much is the gap between you and Ben Shao? Are you not clear in your mind? "


    "Hahahaha..."


    "I don''t think I''ve seen any earthly buns."


    "I''m scared by the superior spirit soldiers. Ha ha ha ha."


    Many audience began to heckle. The first few were the servants of Leng''s family. They joined the four gentlemen''s association with Leng Kang.


    The satire of Zhao Shan, the abuse of lengkang and the laughter of the audience came one after another.


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything about it because he knew it would be like this for a long time.


    "You are the one who humiliates himself."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense either, but raised his hand and raised his black arrow. He swung it forward and shot at lengkang''s feather arrow skillfully.


    "Click!"


    This black arrow of Chu Yun just hit the feather arrow, breaking lengkang''s feather arrow from the middle and falling to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The black arrow was on the ground, but it didn''t even quiver.


    It''s like a sharp knife. It''s easy to stab into tofu.


    After this move, all the audience and all the players on the scene became silent.


    Countless eyes fell on the black arrow at the same time.


    This black arrow is crystal clear and sharp. It seems that it can swallow everything. If you look at it, you will feel that the soul will be inhaled.


    "There are not many materials and limited time. Only refined excellent spirit soldiers. Let''s use them together."


    The voice of Tallinn rings.


    In an hour, he can refine excellent spirit soldiers. Taling can be said to be the unique master of weapon refining.


    Looking at the whole dry land, few people can compare with her.


    I''m afraid that the so-called cold family''s guys who are fishing for fame are not qualified to even lift her shoes.


    "There are not many materials and limited time, only refined excellent spirit soldiers."


    Chu Yun yawned. He repeated taling''s words lazily, as if he had just been dozing off.


    Excellent spirit soldier!


    These four words, like a bolt from the blue, fell suddenly.


    Zhao Shan is stupid.


    More than a hundred thousand people are stupid.


    All the players are stupid.


    Lengkang Silly.


    Lengkang has refined superior spirit soldiers, which has been hailed as the rare talent of weapon refiner for thousands of years.


    What do you say about this elite spirit soldier?


    A rare wizard in ten thousand years!


    Zhao shirt or the first reaction to come, he suddenly forward step, will be picked up the black arrow, carefully look up.


    It can''t be a high-quality spirit soldier. This kid must be talking nonsense.


    However, the more you look, the more shaking Zhao Shan''s body is.

 In Chapter 518, its better to win the first place of the 4th Association (5 / 10)

    This is a real elite spirit soldier. It can''t be fake.


    Zhao Shan was shocked, but he was also angry. He tried his best to find out the fault from it, but no matter how he chose it, he couldn''t find it.


    This is a high-quality lingbing. It''s better than the one made by lengkang. I don''t know how many times.


    No, it should be said that the two should not be compared at one level at all.


    No matter from power, value, shape and other aspects, this fine arrow refined by Chu Yun can be called the top.


    No flaws.


    No matter how many people come up to challenge, they can''t find any flaws.


    Compared with the elite spirit soldiers, the superior spirit soldiers refined by lengkang are rubbish and scrap iron.


    No, maybe not as good as iron.


    Zhao Xi took several deep breaths. He didn''t want to accept it.


    But the facts are in front of him, so he can''t help but accept them.


    Seeing Zhao xianleng there, Chu Yun couldn''t help but tease: "I said master Zhao, is my work still in your eyes? If you are not sure, you can ask the whole audience to judge! "


    Judge, what else to judge?


    The feather arrow refined by lengkang has been smashed by the arrow refined by Chu Yun.


    Which is better or worse can be seen at a glance.


    Even, there is no comparison.


    Even if a blind man stands here, he knows who makes the best spirit soldier.


    After a silence, the audience all hissed.


    What happened? Zhao Shan didn''t announce it, so he made great efforts to attract people''s appetite. It''s no wonder that these audiences were worried.


    Leng Kang''s expression was dull. It took him a long time to react.


    His face was twisted and he could not help roaring: "it''s impossible to make excellent spirit soldiers. Even my father wants to make excellent spirit soldiers in an hour. How can you make excellent spirit soldiers without any way to go?"


    Lengkang''s father, who is the leader of Lengwu family, is also one of the few master smelters. He has a high prestige in the circle of smelters.


    Even his father can''t do it. How can an unknown boy do it?


    Leng Kang has to refute, no matter what it is.


    Otherwise, don''t you slap yourself in the face?


    He also said before the game that it''s no more interesting than that. Anyway, he must be the first to finish.


    Who could have thought that a little-known boy would directly take out the excellent spirit soldiers and reverse the situation.


    He felt his face burning with pain.


    In an hour, we can create excellent spirit soldiers. Let alone the players here, even the master of weapon refining may not be able to finish it.


    Lengwu, lengkang''s father, is the master of weapon making. No one knows this better than him.


    Zhao Shan took the black arrow, trembled all over, and his eyes almost stared out.


    He took a deep breath and confirmed again: "it''s really a high-quality spirit soldier, this No fake... "


    It''s true that it can''t be fake. Those who can easily smash top-grade lingbing are at least top-grade lingbing.


    Zhao Shan''s voice is not loud, because he can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    With his voice falling, many players were shocked.


    "What''s the need to come to the bamboo club if you can create excellent spirit soldiers?"


    "Who is not the most famous master in the circle who has created excellent spiritual soldiers? Who is this kid? I haven''t heard of him. "


    "The master of medicine refining may not be able to produce the liquid in such a short time!"


    "Don''t mention the master of weapon refining. Even if there is a master here, it''s impossible to forge excellent spirit soldiers in one hour!"


    Many players look at each other, and things are getting more and more outrageous.


    Lengkang''s face was livid, and he kept repeating: "impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    He is a very arrogant genius. He was born in a cold home. He is arrogant and habitual. In addition, his talent for weapon training is amazing. Therefore, he has developed a defiant personality since he was a child.


    At any time, Leng Kang wants to be the absolute focus. He doesn''t allow the limelight to be compared!


    "Judge quickly, how about this arrow!"


    "Come on!"


    Some of the audience couldn''t help but start urging.


    Zhao Shan''s expression was a little ugly: "this is a real and high-quality smart soldier, and it is also a high-quality product! To be honest, even the master of weapon refining can hardly reach such a level, let alone refine it in one hour. It''s a miracle! "


    His voice was very difficult. He didn''t want to say these words at all, but he made it clear out of his duty.


    As a weapon refiner, we should keep the most basic awe of spirit soldiers.


    It''s good, it''s good.


    It''s bad, it''s bad.


    Can not be mixed with personal emotions to identify.


    "This is called the black prison arrow. It contains dozens of evil spirits. It can all burst out in the moment when it stabs into the body. According to the grade, it''s really the best of the best, in fact, it''s just because of the limited materials. If you want to shoot this black prison arrow, you need at least a giant bow of elite spirit soldier level. You can''t jump out half a word in half a day. I''ll explain it for you. "


    Chuyun smiled and looked indifferent.


    After the voice fell, Zhao Shan''s expression became more ugly.


    He is a master of refining utensils. He was questioned so much. He was put in normal times, but he would be furious directly.


    But this time, he couldn''t find the fire from his hair.


    "Announce the first place directly. I don''t have so much time to spend here with you."


    Chu Yun said in a light way, as if he had a very light view of all this.


    "If it wasn''t for cheating, I would have swallowed the sword."


    "I I''ll drink the molten iron of the Forge! "


    "It''s too exaggerated. I can''t even do it."


    Some of lengkang''s attendants talk sour and have only one purpose. They don''t believe that chuyun can do it.


    In the face of these people''s questions, Chu Yun''s expression on his face did not change at all. He had long expected that his means would have a shocking effect, so he was calm from the beginning to the end.


    "If master Zhao doubts me, you can immediately identify whether this elite spirit soldier is just made. At your level, you can see it at a glance, right? At the bamboo club, I''m sure I don''t dare to cheat. This black prison arrow really comes out of my own hands. I don''t want to spend time with you here. I''m not the first one. I think you have a good idea! "


    With these words, Chu Yun smiled quietly and gave Leng Kang a deep look in his eyes. Then he turned around and walked down the challenge arena.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to send the black prison arrow back to me after identification."


    At last, Zhao''s clothes were trembling with anger.


    It can be seen from his eyesight that the distance of the black prison arrow will not be longer than one breath of incense.


    Even if you want to veto it, there is no way, you can only say: "the first place is..."


    "Wait!"


    Zhao Shan is interrupted by Leng Kang.


    I saw lengkang''s expression was ferocious, trembling and shouting: "no way, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! "


    "Cold little, your arrogant talent for weapon training is not as good as fart in my eyes. It''s a shame to still be here! "


    Chu Yun said leisurely.


    At this moment, his heart is extremely happy.


    It''s true that taling said that it''s better to fight in his most proud field than to fight him!


    Chu Yun could not help but laugh three times.


    But he knew that the fight was not over.


    At the end of the award, I will go up to receive the award and expose all identities one by one. That''s the most powerful slap on lengkang!


    Even, there is no need to say superfluous words.


    Just think about it and you''ll be happy.


    "You have won the first place in Meilan, Zhuju, and Zhuhui. It''s better to take lanhui as well."


    Taling seems to know Chu Yun''s mind, and once again, he helps others.


    This is like a goblin that tickles Chu Yun''s heart.


    Originally, Chu Yun had this idea in his heart. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s the old way. You can help me."


    "I control your body too painstakingly, overqualified. I''ll tell you a formula at will. If you throw all the herbs into the cauldron, you will become a pill. "


    Taling said.


    "That would be good."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened.


    He also has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. Anyway, three of the four gentlemen''s associations won the first place by themselves. It''s better to take the last LAN Hui as well.


    When the reward is finally given, what kind of sensation will it cause when people find that the four first names of the four gentlemen Association belong to the same person?


    I''m afraid the whole Xingheng guild hall will be overturned, right?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun can''t wait.


    "BAM bam!"


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Chu Yun pushes the door, and it''s Zhao Shan.


    Today''s Zhao Shan, with a smile on his face and a black prison arrow in his hand, said: "son of song, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me for something that I didn''t understand just now."


    Zhao Shan has figured it out for a while. Behind Chu Yun, there must be a powerful master of weapon refining. Otherwise, if he is young, who can teach him how to forge excellent spirit soldiers?


    Some of the elders like to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and live a low-key life. This "Song Hua" is likely to be the disciples of those elders.


    After a careful study of the black prison arrow, he was in a cold sweat.


    From his perspective, he could not even see the deeper things in it. He could only see that it was very delicate, which was the best of the best.


    This shows that Song Hua''s attainments in refining utensils are even higher than his master.


    It is very likely that he has entered the realm of master.


    Think of here, Zhao Shan dare not neglect any more, immediately respectfully came back to black prison arrow.


    Apologize by the way, maybe you can get along well.


    Chu Yun laughs, but the black prison arrow also looks great: "master Zhao needn''t be so polite. I just can''t stand that lengkang, so let him know. There is no animosity with others. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Shan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Sure enough, the most troublesome came.


    He and Leng Kang''s father, Lengwu, are good friends. In front of him, the son of song, who can''t afford to offend him, can''t stand Leng Kang.


    Neither of these two sides can offend themselves, so it''s better to remain neutral.


    "Leng Shao is really a bit grumpy, but people are still good, very righteous If you turn your swords into silk, maybe you can become friends... "


    Zhao Shan racked his brain to say something nice about lengkang, and found that he could not hold back a few words for a long time.


    This is

 Chapter 519 the excellent elixir of Tang Poetry (6 / 10)

    Chu Yun''s face stiffened when he heard the words.


    What does Tang poetry mean by saying this? Can''t she recognize her identity?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t open his mouth, Tang poetry said bitterly: "you have changed three identities and won the first names of meihui, Zhuhui and Juhui. I don''t know how to satisfy you. Even the first place of the Orchid Association, can''t you let it go? "


    As early as when Chu Yun and Yi Li fought, Tang poetry guessed his identity.


    In this world, except for Chu Yun, there will never be a second person who can wield a sword so skillfully.


    If the light is not completely certain from this point, then coupled with the unparalleled physical strength, the truth will be out.


    As for the song who won the first name of Zhuhui and Yunyang who won the first name of Juhui, it is a guess of Tang poetry.


    If it were anyone else, Tang poetry would never believe that he was omnipotent.


    Who can have the talent to crush other people in secret lines, alchemy and martial arts?


    These are three different areas. It''s amazing that ordinary people can reach the summit in one of them.


    At the same time in three areas to reach the peak, which can not be used to describe the normal.


    It''s a monster!


    But if it''s Chu Yun, that''s a good explanation.


    Chu Yun is the master of the Jiufang purgatory tower. With the help of the spirit of the tower, it''s impossible to call it absolutely omnipotent.


    "I was recognized by you."


    Chu Yun smiled helplessly and spread out his hand and said: "I learned the secret pattern method from my mother. This time I came to the four gentlemen''s Association to participate in the chrysanthemum Association. As for meihui and Zhuhui, they are just doing it by accident. "


    "So do you want to come to the LAN Hui?"


    Tang poetry said with a sweet smile: "the purpose of my coming to the four gentlemen''s Association is to fight with all kinds of talented alchemists to see what my level is. But when I came here, I found that most of the alchemists had no real name, so I didn''t think much about the LAN Hui. If you want to be the first, the teacher will give you some tips at will. It''s probably something in the bag. "


    Her teacher, of course, is Tallinn.


    Chu Yun nodded, couldn''t help laughing and said: "four gentlemen will have so many years of history, there are four will be the first name at the same time by one thing?"


    "How could you be such a monster? I''m afraid it will be difficult for thousands of years."


    Tang poetry is straight mouth.


    "Then how do you recognize me?"


    Returning to the topic, Chu Yun asked with interest.


    The mask effect is very powerful, Tang poetry can not see through themselves.


    "If you want to change someone, I really can''t recognize you. It''s just that Wu Changqing is a friend of mine. Can''t I recognize you by pretending to replace him?"


    A touch of teasing flashed through the beautiful eyes of Tang poetry.


    "I see. I thought there was a flaw. But don''t worry. I just knocked him out. I think I''ll wake up in a day... "


    Chuyun smiled and immediately turned to the challenge arena.


    Twenty five small rooms were simply built on the challenge arena, and the corresponding medicine tripod was carried into them.


    The rules of LAN Club are the same as those of Zhu club. It is necessary to refine pills in the room to prevent the players'' pills from leaking.


    The time has come. I saw a beautiful woman go to the challenge arena. She is dignified. Although her face has some traces of years, it is still hard to hide her beauty.


    "I''m yuan shuitong, the master of alchemy, and I''m here to be the referee of the Orchid Society."


    The beautiful woman spoke with a big smile on her face and looked around.


    "It''s her!"


    "Yuan shuitong..."


    "Alchemy master, she is famous."


    "It''s said that she can make seven or eight kinds of elixir, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not..."


    The numerous audiences began to discuss, obviously yuan shuitong''s fame is so great that most people can recognize her.


    Chu Yun turned to Tang poetry.


    "Yuan shuitong is the top three master of medicine refining in the central region, with extraordinary strength," explains Tang poetry


    Meilan, Zhuju, the referee of the four gentlemen''s societies, all invited the outstanding people with extraordinary fame in their respective fields.


    This shows that Tianji old man''s network is really broad.


    "Since you can stand here, you must be Tianjiao of the alchemists."


    Yuan shuitong smiled: "I have no restrictions on your assessment. In one breath of incense, you can refine the best pill. Whoever has higher value will win!"


    Voice falls, yuan shuitong backhand will be a thick long sandalwood inserted on the ground.


    It seems that sandalwood can burn for at most one hour.


    In an hour, although there are no other restrictions, it is not an easy thing to make pills.


    The time itself is short, so the alchemist must think about it.


    It''s said that you can refine the best pill, but if the best pill can''t be refined in one hour, it''s also a failure.


    We should give full play to our abilities in a limited time. We should always pay attention to it and never surpass time.


    There seems to be no limit. In fact, there are limits everywhere.


    Many players frown and think hard when they hear the words.


    They are thinking, in an hour, what kind of pill is the most reasonable.


    "Start!"


    Yuan shuitong did not wait for them to ponder for too long, a handful of fingers, a flame lit, the sandalwood lit.


    The timing has already begun.


    Many competitors immediately rushed to the challenge arena and found a room to enter.


    Anyway, the medicine in the room is the same, and it''s the same everywhere.


    Only Chu Yun walked in the back unhurriedly. He was not worried at all.


    Other people are eager to seize every minute and second, but Chu Yun is slow. What he did made him become the focus of the moment, and countless eyes cast.


    Chu Yun didn''t mind. After going to the challenge arena, he walked straight to the last room.


    "It''s really different."


    Yuan shuitong looked at Chu cloud, and a flash of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Chu Yun walked into the room and looked at a pile of disordered herbs. He said: "taling, please teach me how to do it."


    "First, pick out Longgu grass, tricolor flowers and rare fruits, then..."


    Taling began to point out, and Chu cloud was big.


    "I''m not an alchemist. How do I know which is longgucao and which is rare fruit?"


    Chu Yunli''s hands are straight and strong, and I don''t know how proud I am.


    Taling sighed, "I''d better change."


    ¡­¡­


    In a small room, the beautiful eyes of Tang poetry twinkled, the mind was clear, and the names of countless herbs flashed quickly.


    Her delicate jade hands are like butterflies flying in the air. She selects the herbs she needs from the pile of herbs and puts them into the tripod.


    The process is fast and fast.


    A high-level alchemist doesn''t have to distinguish the type and name of medicinal materials at all. He just needs to reach out and deduce everything naturally in his mind.


    The efficacy, use, grams of medicinal materials All will be born in the mind, clear.


    This is the unique acuteness of alchemists.


    At the same time of selecting herbs, Tang poetry is also distracted to control the fire under the cauldron, and control the fire properly, with no more than one point.


    Tang poetry is a disciple of taling, and it is endowed with outstanding alchemy talent. It seems to have a master''s demeanor.


    You know, she is still young and has an unlimited future.


    If we keep the rising momentum, we will definitely be promoted to alchemy master in the future.


    The number of alchemists is not large in itself, and the promotion of alchemists is one in ten.


    From alchemist to alchemist, it is also a difficult threshold to cross.


    There are no more than ten alchemists in the whole Taiqian continent.


    This is a very scary number.


    Yuan shuitong stood on the challenge arena, feeling the smell from 25 rooms at the same time.


    She only needs a sniff at the tip of her nose to be able to smell out the pills made by those players.


    This is the experience of the master of medicine making.


    "Excellent pills..."


    Yuan shuitong, who has been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly looks up at a small room, and a touch of shock flashes in her beautiful eyes: "how can you make excellent pills? Are there any alchemists in these hands?"


    Ordinary alchemists can refine top-grade pills at most, while top-quality pills can only be refined by alchemists.


    In the same way, if you can refine the best pill, you will naturally become the master of alchemy.


    "Hum!"


    Just at this time, a thick and gloomy glow came out of one of the rooms and shone all around, causing the astonishment of countless audiences.


    The appearance of Xiaguang indicates the coming out of danyao.


    As for the time, sandalwood only burns two-thirds of the time. Most of the pharmacists should be anxiously waiting for the pill to take shape.


    "Excellent pills..."


    Yuan shuitong looked at the room and could not help muttering to himself.


    It''s not easy to make high-quality pills. It takes such a short time.


    The four gentlemen''s Association is really well-known.


    "Excellent pills?"


    "Who is it, who is it!"


    "It seems that the first place won''t be left behind when it comes to refining high-quality pills."


    Many of the players who are working hard feel this breath, and their expressions change.


    A high-quality pill can equal all the possessions of some small families or families.


    You can imagine how shocking it should be.


    "Who is it?"


    Yuan shuitong is thoughtful. She can''t remember who entered.


    "Squeak."


    The door of the room opened, and in a moment, more than 100000 people held their breath and looked there.


    Under the attention of all the people, a beautiful and extraordinary woman came out of it, young as a delicate flower.


    In her hand, she was holding a pill with a strong fragrance.


    It''s just refined elixir.


    "Beautiful."


    Many of the audience all exclaimed.


    "She?"


    Because of the beauty of Tang poetry, yuan shuitong couldn''t help looking at her a few times before the competition. Unexpectedly, she was a hidden alchemy master.


    It''s true. Throw out other players!


    Tang poetry reluctantly smile, she is also a try.


    She has no ambition and knows that the first place won''t have any suspense.


    I just want to see if I can play supernormal under such rules.


    The result is satisfactory.

 In Chapter 520, the first place of the Fourth Congress (7 / 10)

    Although this play can be called perfect, beyond their own limits, but the heart of Tang poetry is very clear, the first name is still Chu Yun.


    "I just don''t know what kind of elixir the teacher will make. I hope it''s not too shocking..."


    Tang poetry thinks like this, the teacher''s character is clear, and she doesn''t like peace. If she is in a good mood and makes a top-grade pill, it will really shock the Middle Kingdom.


    In an hour, yuan shuitong, who was the referee, could not make the best pill.


    Yuan shuitong took the pills and looked at them carefully.


    "This pill is called five elements congealing Qi pill. It''s really good among top quality pills. I didn''t expect that there would be a competitor who could make excellent pills in such a short time. It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. "


    Yuan shuitong was obviously very satisfied with the play of Tang poetry. Naturally, he boasted a few words: "in terms of this five element pill, even compared with those senior medicine refining masters, it''s not hard to let it go. Not only purity is high enough, but also speed is fast enough Excuse me, who do you respect? "


    Speaking of the latter, yuan shuitong clearly has a heart of love for talents.


    If the other side is a disciple of the master, then even if not, I have a chance to accept her as an apprentice.


    In her own capacity and strength, she should not refuse to come.


    Hearing yuan shuitong''s words, countless audiences gasped.


    Most of them know little about danyao, but they also know from yuan shuitong that Tang poetry did very well.


    "My tutor has always kept a low profile and won''t let me disclose her name."


    Tang poetry is very eye-catching with a lovely smile.


    "I see. I think it''s the master who lives in seclusion. No wonder he can cultivate such a genius. It''s only a matter of time before we can succeed in the future! "


    Yuan shuitong nodded, not surprisingly.


    Such a genius, if there is no teacher to teach, that is really a miracle!


    The audience was shocked. Yuan shuitong was the top three alchemist in the central region. Even she praised her so much. We can imagine how wonderful tang poetry was.


    Sure enough, genius is genius.


    The refining of the five elements congealing Qi pill is not troublesome, but the difficulty lies in the five elements.


    Only an alchemist with enough control can perfectly fit the five elements.


    A congealing Qi pill that doesn''t fit the five elements is not very effective.


    it seems that this five elements congealing Qi pill in Tang poetry not only fits the five elements, but also its purity is far beyond imagination.


    "If you can''t even win the first place, it can only be said that Tianjiao is really a lot of players this time."


    Yuan shuitong could not help but feel deeply that at the moment, the sandalwood is about to burn out, and other players should be coming out soon.


    Tang poetry nodded gently, then closed his eyes, warming the mind.


    In such a short period of time, she refined five elements of congealing Qi pill, which is extraordinary. Her mind and spirit are very tired, so it must take a period of time to recuperate.


    No way. This is the result of overdraft.


    As time went by, there were alchemists coming out of the house.


    At first, everyone was very excited to give the pills to yuan shuitong, and even some players were full of confidence.


    But when they heard that Tang poetry was refining a five element pill, their smile froze completely.


    Although it has been known for a long time that some people have made excellent pills, they are still deeply frustrated by such a huge gap.


    It''s a master of alchemy to be able to refine excellent pills.


    You are an alchemist competing with us. Who can beat you?


    Soon, all twenty-four players came out of the room.


    In addition to Tang poetry refined out of the high-quality pills, other players are top-grade pills.


    There is no comparison at all, and the result is obvious.


    If there is no miracle, Tang poetry is the first.


    However, Tang poetry didn''t think so. She stared at the last room with beautiful eyes: "haven''t you come out yet?"


    "There''s another one who hasn''t come out."


    The sharp eyed audience found that there were only 24 contestants on the stage, and one room was always quiet.


    Yuan shuitong turned around and saw that sandalwood was about to burn out.


    Just before sandalwood was about to burn out, the door of the room was opened and Chu Yun walked out of it.


    "Another masked guy, why are masked people in the limelight recently?"


    Some players think in silence.


    The previous plum meeting, chrysanthemum meeting and orchid meeting were all masked people who won the first place. Isn''t it so clever this time?


    Chu Yun yawned to the sky. He came forward and handed yuan shuitong the pill in his hand.


    Yuan shuitong didn''t care. He looked down perfunctorily.


    After all, this room doesn''t even have Dan mang. There''s no suspense at all.


    However, as soon as yuan shuitong''s eyes fell on it, he was attracted.


    This is


    Yuan shuitong, after all, is the master of alchemy. He just recognized the name of the pill in his hand at a glance.


    Golden marrow pill!


    Golden marrow pill with strong muscle and bone strengthening effect!


    Seeing this, yuan shuitong was shocked.


    Jinsui pill is one of the most difficult pills to refine. It is even more difficult than the five elements congealing Qi pill.


    The better or the worse, as long as the blind can see.


    However, there is no sound in this boy''s room at all. Is it made in silence?


    Tang poetry looked at the elixir in Yuan shuitong''s hand, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Jin Sui Dan.


    It seems that my teacher is really extraordinary.


    Taking a deep breath, yuan shuitong said: "it seems that I have lost my sight. I didn''t expect that the second alchemy master is hidden among our competitors!"


    As soon as this remark was made, countless competitors were shocked.


    More than a hundred thousand people were all surprised. Is this the last guy to come out, or is he a master of medicine making?


    "This pill..."


    Yuan shuitong took a deep look at Chu Yun and immediately raised the pill and said: "Jinsui pill, a powerful Jinsui pill, can become a strong warrior even if it is born with a disability. On the value and difficulty, we should be on top of the five elements of the pill of coagulating Qi! "


    "Wow!"


    Once again, the audience was in uproar.


    Another excellent pill.


    What a master of alchemy!


    "Here It''s not faking, is it? For example, put the pills in the space ring in advance, and then hand them in as refined pills... "


    There was a young man who was obviously unconvinced and stared at Chu Yun.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of many competitors all became strange.


    Isn''t that farting?


    Is this pill newly made? Don''t you understand master yuan?


    What is the most difficult to fake?


    As we all know, the pill just refined is the most difficult to fake!


    As soon as the pill is refined, it will be accompanied by a smell of fire. It will last for an hour or two before it will dissipate slowly.


    The smell of the fire has no effect on the pills, but it can be easily judged whether it has just been refined.


    This gold pith pill can smell the smell of the fire even if it is separated by hundreds of meters.


    Don''t say it''s a grand master like yuan shuitong. Even any alchemist can see that the golden marrow pill is just made!


    "Master yuan, who is the first one?"


    Cried the audience impatiently.


    "Yes, who is the first


    Someone opened his mouth, and then the crowd began to heckle.


    They are eager to know who is more precious for these two excellent pills.


    Yuan shuitong said without hesitation: "this golden pearl is round and jade like. It''s natural. I haven''t seen any refining technique in my life. I''m not sure about other things. As for the control of insight and fire, this golden marrow pill is far better than the five elements congealing Qi pill! Therefore, the first place belongs to him! "


    With that, yuan shuitong reaches out to Chu Yun.


    Chuyun''s face was carefree, and he was not surprised by the result.


    Tang poetry also raised its mouth and whispered to Chu yun''er, "Congratulations, the first of the four guilds in history."


    Chu Yun was ready to be modest. Unexpectedly, Tang poetry continued, "the first name of LAN Hui should have been mine. You have taken it away from me. You must compensate me when you return to Tang Dynasty."


    "Compensation, meat compensation?"


    Chu Yun scratched his head and joked.


    Tang poetry, hearing the words, was both surprised and pleased, but in the voice, it was still hard to say and shy: "if you want, I can barely accept the loss."


    Look at her like that. It doesn''t seem that she has suffered a bit.


    Some people with sharp eyes under the stage look at the bottom of their eyes and their hearts are full of pain.


    Not only won the first prize, but also can be so close to the beauty. I really envy others.


    After hearing yuan shuitong''s announcement of the first place, all the audience broke into waves of cheers after a few seconds'' pause.


    Although it is not popular, Chu Yun still brings a visual feast to the public.


    "After the game, all the pills will be returned."


    Yuan shuitong handed back the pills.


    Chu Yun took the golden marrow pill and said with a smile: "I have no use for this pill, so I will give it to someone who is destined."


    After talking, he threw it away, and the pills flew towards the crowd.


    When Tang poetry saw this, it also learned from him, throwing five elements of congealing Qi pill into the crowd, which again attracted the audience''s cheers.


    Air.


    That''s what bearing is.


    Those around the players can''t help but be convinced.


    Getting the first place is a common practice for others. There is nothing to be proud of at all.


    If it had been put on other people, I would have been overjoyed.


    This time, Yuan didn''t even ask who Chu Yun''s teacher was.


    She is ashamed to be able to teach such a disciple.


    With the end of the Orchid Society, the four gentlemen society is coming to an end.


    According to the rules, the four top generals of the four associations will stand on the challenge arena, accept the worship of all, and then receive awards.


    The reward of chrysanthemum club is a broken ancient secret pattern.


    The reward of meihui is an opportunity to invite Tianji old man to give a performance.


    The reward of the bamboo club is a hammer, the best spirit soldier skilled in forging.


    The reward of lanhui is three elixirs.


    ¡­¡­


    All the contestants are back in the contestants'' seats and looking forward to it with the audience.


    Yingzun Wei Ran, alchemy master yuan shuitong, secret grain master Jiang Wei, Shuqian, and alchemy master Zhao Shan all sat down and looked forward to it.


    In the audience, there are even more powerful leaders.


    Even Liu Ruiyang is waiting.


    The first place of the four meetings represents the peak of Tianjiao in four fields.


    No matter who you are, the future will be limitless.


    It was the four women who performed music, chess, calligraphy and painting that gave the first prize to the four associations.

 Chapter 521 unprecedented, Chu Yun! (8/10)

    The whole scene is focused on Chu Yun.


    ''s Chu cloud now takes off the shaded face towel, without any shelter, and has nothing to do with it, just as usual.


    There was a faint smile on his lips, and he had an indescribable self-confidence in every move. His posture seemed like he was the master here.


    "Well, who is he?"


    "What did he come up to do? Could he not have gone wrong?"


    "I don''t remember that he attended the four gentlemen''s Association."


    Many of the audience are full of doubts.


    Who the hell is this kid? Go to the stage without saying anything. Don''t you know what occasion it is here?


    "Eh..."


    "Isn''t this Chu Yun?"


    Tang Feng and ye Zhijiang look at each other and see the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Why did Chu Yun appear here? He didn''t join the four gentlemen''s Association.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Xiao Cong also sits in the contestant''s seat. After seeing Chu Yun, he has a dark look in his eyes.


    In terms of hatred, the Xiao family should hate Chu Yun the most.


    The Xiao Tianchen and Xiao Chi killed by Chu Yun are all serious young masters of the Xiao family. Although they are not powerful, they also represent the face of the Xiao family.


    "Seven elders, when they leave Chu Liang City, they will kill more people."


    Xiao Cong said to the old Xiao family.


    "Yes, master Cong."


    The seven elders of the Xiao family sneered and looked at Chu Yun with cold eyes.


    He also knew the value of Chu Yun. If he could capture Chu Yun and give it to his family, it would be a glory for him.


    Even in the future, the treatment will be improved a lot.


    "It''s him."


    After Yi Li sees Chu cloud, her beautiful eyes flash over.


    She knows that the guy in front of her is Yun Yang, Xu Wenhao, and the first name of Ju Hui Mei Hui is him.


    Yi Lili even thought that he would be the first in the four meetings, right?


    But soon she was amused by the idea of her own.


    How could it be.


    On the arena, the four women who played music, chess, calligraphy and painting all looked at Chu Yun with their heads askew.


    He is as handsome as jade.


    In particular, his bearing is even more outward, not introverted at all.


    "You can give rewards."


    Chuyun smiled quietly, and spoke in a soft voice.


    "Award?"


    The four women were confused. They didn''t understand what Chu Yun meant.


    Many strong people under the stage thought they had heard wrong.


    Who is this kid? Come up and have fun.


    What does it have to do with him even if he gives rewards?


    "I mean..."


    Chu Yun smiled and repeated patiently: "you can give me four first prizes of Mei Lan Zhu Ju."


    When his voice fell, his whole body was like a sacred sword in the sky, which suddenly split into the sky and was located in the dome.


    He raised his hand and shook it. Four pieces of jade floated in the air and arranged neatly.


    "This is..."


    Everyone looked at the scene, all in a fog.


    What do you mean by four jade stones?


    Chu Yun didn''t explain. His breath suddenly changed.


    The sky mask flew out and blocked his face.


    This is the first name of the chrysanthemum Club - Yunyang.


    Jiang Wei and Shu Qian''s pupil contract violently.


    Then, the mask changed again.


    The evil breath was released everywhere. Chu Yun was covered with a cloak and filled with black air, just like a rebellious monk full of evil.


    Xu Wenhao, the first name of meihui.


    The eagle respect Wei Ran is stiff all over, can''t believe it.


    Then, again.


    The bamboo hat covers the face and the breath is indifferent.


    The first name of the bamboo Association -- song Hu.


    Zhao Shan''s eyes are silly. He stays in the same place, like wood.


    Finally, the mask turned into a mask.


    The first name of lanhui - Wu Changqing.


    Yuan shuitong''s beautiful eyes were shocked and shocked.


    Four kinds of appearance disappear one by one, showing Chu Yun''s handsome face.


    Holding his arms, he said with a smile: "these four people are all me."


    The voice was not loud, but it fell to everyone''s ears like thunder.


    "Yunyang..."


    "Xu Xu Wenhao! "


    "Song Wang? Master song! "


    "Wu Changqing?"


    Countless voices, all sounded.


    Each kind of address represents Chu Yun''s status in the four gentlemen''s associations.


    The identity of a miracle.


    Finally, all the appellations are changed into one name.


    A thunderous name -


    Chu Yun!


    "I see. He is Chu Yun. Son Shuitian, the leader of the ten princes, the master of Jiufang purgatory tower, and Chu Yun, the young master of Youying mountain! "


    Someone shouted.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the boiling again.


    "What, did he kill two young masters of the Xiao family?"


    "Yes, he is."


    "It''s said that it''s Chu Yun. It integrates the meaning of sword and makes it the unique meaning of sword in the world..."


    "It''s said that his understanding of the meaning of the sword and the meaning of the sword surpasses that of all people."


    "No wonder, no wonder I saw the final of meihui. Xu Wenhao can control a pair of swords at the same time. He is Chu Yun!"


    "Not that he has a good relationship with the Tang clan, too?"


    "He is Tianjiao, who even the Tang family will try to attract."


    "He is Chu Yun!"


    "He is Chu Yun......"


    "No wonder, I said he was so similar to Chu Yun."


    Countless audiences are talking about it with excitement.


    Because they found that they witnessed the birth of a miracle in these days.


    A miracle that has never been seen before and has never been seen before.


    Not only the audience, but also all the players and all the strong ones.


    The first place in the four meetings.


    The first place in the unprecedented four meetings!


    "It''s him, it''s him."


    Tang Feng was shocked for a while, and then he said with a smile: "I was defeated by this monster, right? I feel better at heart."


    His smile, relieved.


    It''s better to lose to Chu Yun than to an unknown guy.


    Ye Zhijiang''s color of shock overflowed. He lost to Yi Li, but Yi Li lost to Chu Yun in the final of meihui.


    That is to say, he is far away from chuyun. He is far away from chuyun!


    When he came to the auction of aozhicheng, he was not in a magical state. Why did he make such rapid progress?


    After feeling, ye Zhijiang''s heart rose to celebrate.


    Previously, ye guxing always told himself how strong Chu Yun was. At that time, he didn''t care. He thought that no matter how strong he was, he was not afraid.


    Now, that''s a joke.


    Fortunately, I didn''t provoke him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Cong trembled violently, and his eyes almost came out.


    It''s Chu Yun.


    In the first round of meihui, it was Chu Yun who wanted to kill easily!


    Xiao Cong only felt the whirl of the sky and all kinds of complicated emotions came to his heart, and finally turned into a vicious spirit, which was blocked in his chest.


    If this breath doesn''t come out, it''s natural that you can''t breathe well.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Cong looks up to the sky and spurts out a mouthful of blood. He shouts and passes out in a coma.


    He was stunned by the living breath.


    He hates ah, really good hate!


    When the seven elders of the Xiao family saw this, they immediately reached for Xiao Cong and shook his face: "Cong young master, Cong young master!"


    At the same time, cold Kang is unacceptable.


    Leng Kang''s mood has been very low since she lost her first place. It seems that she was slapped hard and her face was burning.


    Now when Chu Yun announces his identity, his mind suddenly rings with his once sarcastic words: "you are just a humble warrior, and I am a noble weapon refiner." "In my eyes, you are just a man with a little strength. In a word, you can survive without dying."


    At the thought of this place, Leng Kang felt ashamed, and all the pride was crushed by a blow.


    There is not even a trace left.


    I can''t understand how to ridicule such a monster.


    All kinds of thoughts are intertwined, cold Kang can''t get along with the way of thinking, and the eyelids turn directly into a coma.


    "Less cold! Cold little! "


    Those attendants nearby immediately fell into despair and jumped up with shouts and shouts. They pinched people and fed pills. They were afraid of being cold and angry for a while.


    "I''m out of sight."


    Yingzun and Weiran sighed. The so-called Xu Wenhao is not a rebel monk at all. He is Chu Yun.


    Once known as Chu Yun in the Middle Kingdom several times.


    Jiang Wei swallows a mouthful of saliva. Chu Yun''s mother is Wang sidie, a Tianjiao who has no one to contend with in terms of secret patterns.


    If she is not in disrepair, she can grow into the second grand master after gongyangliang with her strength.


    At the thought of asking his teacher to help him perfect the best secret lines, Jiang Wei felt a fat face blushing with shame, and wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Wang sidie and himself are not at the same level at all.


    Although he is famous in the circle of secret tattoo masters, even if he tries to flatter others with a shy face, they may not look at himself more.


    This is the gap.


    A gap like a chasm.


    Zhao Shan patted his chest, relieved.


    Thanks to his foresight, I went to apologize to him in advance, otherwise I would be in a hurry.


    Chu Yun, standing on the challenge arena, is unstoppable.


    Now his momentum is enough to annex the heaven and the earth. Even if there are countless powerful masters, they can''t cover up his light.


    At this moment, he is the focus of the whole Xingheng guild hall!


    Chu Yun is really a Tianjiao full of miracles.


    "The devil is born. This Middle Kingdom really wants It''s changing... "


    Liu Ruiyang''s voice is hoarse. He was one of the seven masters. Naturally, he can deeply understand how abnormal Chu Yun''s talent is.


    In the past, there were so many celebrities in the central region that no one could compare with Chu Yun.


    After hearing Liu Ruiyang''s words, the faces of the nearby several religious masters all changed.


    In recent years, there has never been a person who can make Mr. Liu praise him.


    Chu Yun is the only one.


    The four women finally come back from the shock. They look at each other. No one can eliminate the shock in a short time.


    "Here..."


    There was a woman who was the first to speak, her voice full of hesitation.


    "The first place of the four guilds is unprecedented in the four gentlemen''s guilds. We I have to ask your excellency... "


    The woman with the most backbone in the middle spoke decisively.


    Her so-called "asking for instructions" naturally means asking for instructions from the owner here, the most mysterious old man in the Middle Kingdom.


    "Of course."


    Chuyun smiled. In this glorious historical moment,

 Chapter 522 Tianji old man (9 / 10)

    The first place of the four associations is concentrated on one head at the same time, which is really shocking and unprecedented, so the four women can only ask Tianji old man for instructions.


    During the audience, countless eyes fell on Chu Yun, either shocked, envied or admired.


    No matter who it falls on, it will only make people convinced.


    "The first place of the four associations, there is such a genius in the world. I really believe it."


    "Don''t say you take it. Even I take it. I''m convinced."


    "With four different identities, how many monsters can we win the first place of the four guilds."


    "It''s so cool. I want to pretend to be such a B in front of so many people."


    "Envy, really envy."


    The audience didn''t know what to say, and the envious eyes were red.


    But I have to say that jealousy is not enough. The gap is too big. I really can''t even mention a little jealousy.


    When a person of your identity has made amazing achievements, your first reaction must be jealousy. Why is it him, not me, who does this?


    But if the identity gap between the other party and you is too big, will you still be jealous?


    Then there is no jealousy, because there is no right to envy.


    Take the simplest example. Can a beggar who is not fully clothed and hungry envy the king of a country?


    Looking at Chu Yun standing in the middle of the challenge arena, Tang poetry couldn''t help but smile.


    With Chu Yun''s character, it may not be his idea to compete for the first place of the four associations, but once he has such an opportunity, he will never miss it.


    It''s always like this, so show off.


    The remaining three women in the challenge arena looked at Chu Yun curiously. They were very interested.


    They have followed Tianji old man. They have never seen many geniuses. As for the patriarchs of the major sects and the patriarchs of the major forces, they are even more numerous.


    But no one has ever achieved top achievements in all four fields like Chu Yun.


    Plus these women are not a few years older than Chu Yun, so they feel more curious.


    After a while, the woman who went to ask Tianji for instructions came back.


    With an apology on her face, she nodded: "childe Chu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Although the top four are unprecedented, rewards will still be given as usual! "


    Chu Yun nodded, the so-called four kinds of rewards, except for the broken ancient secret patterns, others are not very useful to him.


    But after all, it''s a reward. Don''t waste it.


    "The adult also said, when the four gentlemen association is over, please go to see him."


    Said the woman.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded, just as he was interested in the mysterious Tianji old man.


    It''s said that the old man of Tianji is good at calculation. He can look at the past 500 years, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Since there is a chance this time, I will go to the meeting for a while, and just let him deduce it for myself to see if it is worthy of the name.


    Under the spotlight, Chu Yun received four prizes one by one.


    At this moment, he is the most dazzling one on the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, looking at the three people lying on the ground, Chu Yun had no choice but to smile.


    Indeed, they can win the first place of the four associations, and the three have worked out a lot.


    Xu Wenhao, in particular, has been hit three or four times with bricks. The bag on his head is swollen and red. It''s almost as high as a hill.


    As for the other two, it''s not easy.


    I have to make up for them.


    Chu Yun gave Xu Wenhao and Wu Changqing two of the three masterpieces.


    Chu Yun, a top-notch spirit soldier who is good at forging refined weapons, gave Song Hua. He is a smelter himself. He should be very satisfied with such compensation.


    Finally, Chu Yun put three more jade stones back.


    After all this is done, I will give up.


    "Mr. Chu, have you dealt with the matter?"


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from the door.


    This woman is the one who played the piano first, and also the backbone of the four girls.


    She couldn''t help smiling when she saw the three players in the coma.


    "It''s over."


    Chu Yun came out and said with a smile, "excuse me, elder sister."


    "Mr. Chu''s mouth is really sweet."


    Women smell words, smile more brilliant, like a delicate and open petals.


    "What do you call sister?"


    Chuyun smiled.


    "My name is QingQin."


    The woman was tickled to giggle. Chu Yun was a few years younger than her. She took a bite of her sister, which made her heart melt.


    Under the leadership of QingQin, Chu Yun walked out of the Xingheng guild hall and entered the star picking Pavilion.


    Today''s star picking Pavilion is hung with a rest sign.


    After the arrival of many masters of yuhuajing strength, they saw the word "rest", and all of them were defeated.


    The last time we had a rest, it was the time when the four great clansman emperors gathered.


    Now for the sake of Chu Yun, the star picking Pavilion is closed again, which shows how much attention is paid to Chu Yun.


    "Come in, please."


    But QingQin went forward and opened the door for chuyun.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the star picking Pavilion, which only serves the strong masters."


    When Chu Yun stepped into it, he couldn''t help but tut tut: "I''m just the realm of Tao, can I not be qualified enough?"


    "Childe Chu is bound to be the most powerful leader in the future. He is qualified to come here."


    QingQin covered her mouth and giggled all the time. Mr. Chu was really funny and amusing.


    Under the guidance of QingQin, Chu Yun went to the second floor of the star picking Pavilion.


    After pushing aside the private room, Chu Yun felt that he was only stepping into a vast starry sky, surrounded by stars, and could touch it with his hand, as if he was in a mirage.


    "Your Excellency, Mr. Chu is here."


    After QingQin finished speaking, he stooped down.


    I saw a tall old man standing in the private room, with hands on his back and white clothes, as if standing in the void, with a sense of transcendence from the world.


    "Master Tianji?"


    Chu Yun tries to ask.


    Tianji old man turned around and his eyes were as bright as stars: "chuyun, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    In the face of this mysterious Tianji old man, Chu Yun still maintains the most respect: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Tianji elder looking for me."


    "In this world, everyone wants to know the cause and effect. They begged me to deduce, fortune telling and seek good fortune and avoid evil for them... "


    Tianji old man walked slowly towards Chu Yun. Although he had some wrinkles on his face, his body looked very strong and not old at all.


    "But the price of asking me to deduce is very high. A large number of people can''t afford this price, so they try their best to meet me after a long time and hope to persuade me to calculate for them once."


    "For this reason, I am used to life."


    "You won the first place of the May club, and I will be invited to give you a chance."


    "Say, what do you want to ask?"


    Tianji old man''s words turn, his eyes are shining brightly looking at Chu Yun, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 523 greater crisis (10 / 10)

    What do you want to ask?


    This problem seems to be simple, but it actually contains profound significance.


    Chu Yun was really asked.


    What do you need to calculate?


    If in the earth of the last life, Chu Yun certainly doesn''t believe in any fortune teller, it''s all bullshit.


    But in the land of Taiqian, this is the real thing.


    On second thought, I don''t have much to ask myself.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun said, "I can''t figure out what to ask for a while. Why don''t you just ask Tianji to calculate for me?"


    Tianji old man''s smile gradually became full-bodied: "any word is the most difficult thing in the world, but since you have said so, I will calculate it for you."


    In the last two words, Tianji old man specially accentuated the syllable.


    After the voice fell, Tianji old man''s eyes narrowed, reached for the void and grabbed a white light.


    Then he said something.


    In that white light, all kinds of pictures appeared, just like movies, very fast.


    Chu Yun stood aside with interest. Since Tianji old man can defeat many religious masters, he can''t be in vain.


    He is still looking forward to seeing what the old man of Tianji can work out.


    "Brush!"


    In the blink of an eye, the white light in Tianji old man''s hand is full of colorful light.


    The light is very brilliant, from the original one, in the blink of an eye burst up.


    Just like the flame burning, it suddenly shines.


    From the initial red light, gradually began to change.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple!


    Among them, the color comes in the blink of an eye.


    After the light turns purple, it still hasn''t stopped the pace of transformation.


    From purple to gold.


    From half gold to all gold.


    In a flash, a strong and vast golden light bloomed from the hands of Tianji old man and filled the heaven and earth, making the whole heaven and earth are brilliant and boundless.


    Under the full-bodied golden light, the whole room is full of strong breath, which makes people warm all over.


    Since then, the whole room has turned into a golden ocean!


    "Here..."


    After seeing the rich golden light, Tianji old man''s pupil shrank, which was unbelievable.


    When Chu Yun saw the expression of Tianji old man, he couldn''t help but flashed a flash of interest. What did he get? He was so shocked.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Tianji old man takes a deep breath and looks at chuyun''s eyes.


    "I''m very interested. What did you figure out, Tianji master?"


    Seeing that Tianji old man was so moved, Chu Yun was itchy and couldn''t help asking.


    "What I calculate is the limit you can reach in the future..."


    There is chaos in the eyes of Tianji old man, who seems to be able to see through everything in the world.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised and immediately asked, "please tell me in detail, Tianji elder."


    The future can reach the limit, which makes chuyun unspeakable curiosity.


    What kind of scene will his future limit be, and what kind of height can he reach by inheriting the spirit of the God of war? This is the confusion in Chu Yun''s heart.


    Tianji old man thought for a long time, and finally said, "I can''t say it."


    Chu Yun was full of expectation. After listening, he had a black line and was quite speechless.


    Nima can''t say, what is it for me? Isn''t it a waste of feeling?


    Have you ever seen that fortune teller say I can''t say after he has finished calculating for others?


    I''m not afraid that someone will lift the stall.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s helplessness, Tianji old man shook his head and said: "I can only say that your future development is far beyond the limit I can calculate. To what extent, I did, but I can''t say."


    Chu Yun still doesn''t understand the meaning of Tianji old man. You can deduce Tianji. Why can''t you say it?


    "Although I can deduce the opportunity, there are some things I can''t disclose."


    Tianji old man''s voice is very serious: "Tianji is in the heaven, if the Tao breaks, it will shadow the original running track of things. Others I can say, because they don''t have the ability to influence the sky, you can''t say, because you have. "


    At this point, Chu Yun almost understood the meaning of Tianji old man.


    If he''s not talking nonsense, there''s no limit to his future.


    It''s better than Tianji old man, but he can only count some fur, and even dare not say it.


    "It''s hard to think about the future. I''ll give you a chance."


    Tianji old man smirked and pressed his backhand, all the golden light disappeared.


    Later, he pointed out a little and pointed at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun felt only a strong aura enveloping himself, unspeakable majestic, and soon integrated into the body.


    "What a rich aura..."


    Chu Yun is surprised. This huge aura is enough to make him upgrade his dual realm again.


    After that, Tianji old man nodded: "you must not be a thing in the pool in the future. I can''t influence your trajectory. I can only help you a little bit, which is also a good fate..."


    Chu Yun walked out of the star picking Pavilion, only feeling a little light.


    There is such a huge aura in his body that Chu Yun is very excited: "if I refine these auras in one breath, at least I can improve the original state twice."


    "You are just now in a state of magic. I advise you not to be too eager for success. Too reckless, it will only lead to bitter results! "


    Just then, taling opened his mouth and poured a basin of cold water on Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Chu."


    QingQin is waiting at the gate of the star picking Pavilion. Seeing Chu Yun coming out, she immediately smiles: "let me give Chu Gongzi a ride."


    With the company of beauty, Chu Yun naturally has no reason to refuse.


    In addition, QingQin is really well-informed and has a wide range of vision. He talks and laughs with chuyun all the way, and then goes out of Chuliang city in a blink of an eye.


    "Prince Chu, after passing through Chu Liangcheng, he must come to pick stars pavilion to sit down."


    At the time of parting, the heart of QingQin was born with some reluctant.


    Chu Yun is funny and humorous. He is also a dragon among people. He is much better than those dandies who are around him all day.


    QingQin is not old either. It''s normal for her to be adored.


    "I haven''t come to the realm of the religious master. Is it not right to come to the star picking pavilion? If this set a precedent, will it bring you trouble? "


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Even if there is a precedent in childe Chu, no one will say anything."


    QingQin blinked her eyes, unable to say how cute she was.


    After saying goodbye to QingQin, Chu Yun headed for Tang Dynasty.


    I haven''t looked back for a long time, and I don''t know what the family has become now.


    With the support of the Tang family, the development of the family in recent years should not be bad.


    After returning to the Tang Dynasty, Chu Yun rushed back to the city of Chu.


    He did not know that a greater crisis was coming.

 Chapter 524 all enemies in the world

    The event that Chu Yun won the first place of the four guilds spread all over the central region in a blink of an eye.


    In recent years, Chu Yun is definitely the most famous one in the central region.


    First, he successfully challenged the difficulty of hell in the Tang family competition, and then he was recognized as the strongest by the ten young masters. He killed Xiao Chi, the son of the bloody sword, Xiao Ming, the Taoist of the divine realm, and won the first place of the four guilds of the four gentlemen''s societies, which was unprecedented


    This series of resounding deeds have made Chu Yun''s fame keep rising.


    Maybe some people don''t know the top talents of the four clans, but absolutely no one doesn''t know Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu city is really more lively than before. The martial artists come and go. It''s very prosperous.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming back, most of the martial artists showed great respect: "little Lord!"


    "Little Lord is back."


    "Is it true that the young master has come back?"


    Some disciples of the Chu family even came to watch Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over these martial artists. Naturally, they are all disciples of the Chu family. They have been practising in the Tang Dynasty for many years, and their progress is extremely fast.


    In the Tang Dynasty, they can enjoy the top cultivation resources, even the spirit of heaven and earth is dozens of times stronger than the outside world.


    Although most of their talents are not genius, they can achieve something as long as they work hard.


    Take the people in front of him for example. Chu Yun remembers them.


    When they first came to the Tang Dynasty, most of them were only in the realm of Hua Qi. After years of cultivation, they had basically entered the realm of Zhenwu.


    Some elders in the family have been promoted to Xuanwu.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with those powerful families, but it can already be compared with some superior sects.


    This is progress.


    Chu Yun didn''t have any airs. He greeted them with a smile on his face.


    No matter who it is, Chu Yun nods back.


    In this way, all the way to chutiankuo''s residence.


    "I don''t know what happened to my father."


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    After my father awakened the spirit of the lava beast, the realm entered the magical realm directly, but it is more than a year since now.


    "Yuner."


    Chu TianKuo got the news of Chu Yun''s return in advance, and he has been waiting in front of the door.


    "Father."


    Chu Yun went forward, and disappeared for a year. Chu TianKuo''s breath became more solid, and he could not see the depth of his cultivation.


    The father and son hold each other together, and there is no need to say more about their deep feelings.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year, and you''ve been promoted to the magical realm."


    Chu TianKuo is obviously in a good mood. He looks at Chu Yun up and down, and smiles between his eyebrows.


    "Cultivation has never stopped, because there are enemies everywhere, so there will be a sense of oppression."


    Chu Yun replied, and then asked, "father, how has the family developed over the years?"


    "The development of the family is normal. There are many talented disciples who admire your name and come to join us. We Chu family have accepted them. Just... "


    When it comes to this, Chutian has a big voice.


    "Just what?"


    Chu Yun is acutely aware of some of them.


    "When my father took his family''s disciples out to practice, they were ambushed by the Xiao family. They were obviously well prepared, causing us heavy casualties. In recent March, they have acted more frequently, making the family dare not leave the Tang Dynasty. "


    Speaking of this, Chu TianKuo''s tone is obviously mixed with some resentment.


    No matter who it is, after a few times of this kind of things, the heart will be angry.


    Chu cloud pupil a cold, can''t help but way: "it seems that they are not honest."


    Previously, Xiao Cong led the seven elders of the Xiao family to ambush themselves outside the city of Chuliang, because the summoning of Tianji old man, this matter will not end.


    I didn''t expect that the Xiao family had never let go of their ambitions, and they were always covetous, just like mad dogs. When they saw the opportunity, they jumped up and took a few bites.


    Although it doesn''t hurt your muscles and bones, it''s always annoying.


    "Don''t worry, father, they won''t be able to jump for long."


    Chuyun opens his mouth to comfort chutiankuo.


    The Xiao family has been looking for trouble for themselves or their families for many times, which has made Chu Yun extremely hate it.


    If we have enough strength in the future, we must uproot the Xiao family!


    "Yun''er, the strength of being a father can''t be compared with you at the beginning, so our father and son have never had a happy fight. It''s not the same now. Now you''re promoted to the magical realm. Come on, let''s go to the practice room and have a fight! "


    After a chat, Chu TianKuo''s interest came. He had to take Chu Yun to fight.


    Chu Yun can''t refuse. He has to go in with him.


    Half a day later, they came out of the training room. Chu TianKuo was full of bruises, but still smiling.


    In the training room, they had a comprehensive duel.


    First of all, use Wu soul to duel.


    Chu TianKuo suppressed the realm to the state of supernatural power, and the two drew with room.


    After all, the lava heavenly spirit beast is the spirit of heaven level seven. Although the supreme war spirit of Chu Yun is strong, it is only the fourth level of earth level.


    There is still a big gap between them.


    Later, the two men put away the fighting spirit.


    Without any suspense, chuyun won and beat chutiankuo into a pig''s head.


    After this fight, Chu Yun was able to appreciate the horror of the lava beast.


    Nowadays, father''s realm should be around eight aspects of divinity. It''s not difficult to cultivate to the position of leader of eclosion realm.


    After all, he integrated the Wu soul of Wang Sidi and inherited all realms by the way. In addition, the part of his body that hasn''t been refined yet, it''s only a matter of time before he can be promoted to the leader of Yuhua realm.


    Chu Yun has been hesitant to tell his father about his mother''s affairs, but after thinking about it, he has to give up.


    This kind of thing can''t be forced to come. Let''s wait until the mother thinks it over.


    Later, Chu Yun had a short rest in the city of Chu.


    During this period, Tang poetry once came twice. In name, it was to find talin to learn the method of elixir. In fact, it was just for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun saw through, but did not say.


    Tang Haoran, that guy, has been following Tang Zixian to fight in every small world, and has no time to come back.


    As for Tang Wudi, he is still closed.


    Before leaving, the emperor of Tang asked Chu Yun to go to Lingxiao Pavilion. He wanted to find out what Tianji old man had figured out for him.


    Chu Yun is very secretive and always wipes out the topic, unwilling to answer positively.


    Seeing nothing, the emperor had to give up.


    At last, he put forward a meaningful sentence: "Chu Yun, have you offended Buddhism?"


    "Offend Buddhism?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled. Later, he thought that he had learned the thousand handed Buddha secretly from the Buddhism.


    After all, the four gentlemen''s association was held by Tianji old man. Its influence is not only related to the whole central region, but also heard from other four regions.


    And it''s also the first place in the unprecedented four guilds. Even if the other four domains don''t care about it, they will explore it carefully now.


    He has twice applied the magic Buddha of Vientiane. When people with ulterior motives see it, they will surely think that he is a Buddhist rebel.


    How can I have that momentum if I am not a monk betrayer?


    If there were any Buddhists in the audience at that time, or if they had some origin with the Buddhists, they would surely be able to see the differences between the magic Buddhas of Vientiane.


    For Buddhists, the Vientiane magic Buddha is to learn secretly, which is a slightly improved martial art based on the thousand handed Buddha.


    For Chu Yun, if it''s true, it''s not a steal. After all, it''s the Buddha who came to teach himself.


    It''s not a trick to say that.


    Buddha said he would not learn, but he learned.


    Did you cheat him? No.


    "The Buddha himself sent a message to me, saying that you not only converted to the magic Buddha sect, but also learned the advanced fighting skills of the Buddha sect. Soon, you will be sent to the Middle Kingdom to ask for your guilt."


    Tang Huang''s expression is very intriguing. His eyes are fixed on Chu Yun and he wants to see his attitude.


    "It''s totally nonsense to steal learning."


    Chu Yun shook his head expressionless: "as for the conversion to the magic Buddha sect, it''s even nonsense. I haven''t even dealt with the people of the magic Buddha sect. How can I convert?"


    "I replied to the Buddha like that, but he was very tough. He said he would visit the Buddha in seven days..."


    Chu Yun frowned. He didn''t know whether the emperor was lying to him or not.


    If it''s true, it means that the Buddha is really going to move.


    Seeing that Chu Yun still didn''t believe it, the emperor of Tang spread out his hands: "I don''t need to cheat you. The strength of the Buddha is still above me. The power of the Tang clan alone can''t compete with the Buddha. If he wants to be tough, I can''t stop him. "


    Hear here, Chu cloud heart some clear.


    The emperor of Tang will not cheat himself. If a lie is easy to expose, there is no need to lie at all.


    It seems that Buddhism is really determined to put itself in the list of rebellious monks.


    As for stealing learning, it''s easy to say that Dabao vowed never to use the thousand handed Buddha again.


    -- anyway, the magic Buddha of Vientiane is totally different from the thousand handed Buddha of your Buddhism. I don''t need the thousand handed Buddha.


    As for the monk defection, this is a real trouble.


    As we all know, the attitude of Buddhism towards the rebellious monks is very resolute, almost to the point where fire and water are not allowed.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful devil Buddha sect to protect the rebellious monks for a while, maybe it would have been completely destroyed by Buddhism.


    If Buddhism is determined to treat itself as a rebel monk, it means there is no way out.


    "Our Tang family can protect you once, and naturally can protect you for the second time, although it''s very difficult..."


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is a wise man. When he speaks, his eyes constantly convey hints.


    That means, as if to say: as long as you agree to my original conditions, I can block the inquisition of Buddhism for you.


    Chu Yun frowned and declined, "thank you for your kindness, but I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s wait for them to come."


    "OK, but I suggest you don''t leave the Tang Dynasty at this time. The Buddhists are unreasonable. When you leave the Tang Dynasty, they won''t give me face."


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty laughed, not in a hurry.


    Now the initiative is in his hands.


    It''s true that the Buddha wants to fight Chu Yun.


    It''s true that Chu Yun can''t be protected by the shadow mountain alone.


    The Buddhists will not tolerate rebellious monks, so there is almost no reconciliation between Chu Yun and the Buddhists.


    At that time, surely he would come to help himself.


    "What an old fox!"


    After leaving Lingxiao Pavilion, Chu Yun said with a sneer: "let the Buddha come. Are all the world''s enemies? I never care! "

 Chapter 525 return of the great sage

    Killing Xiao Tianchen offended the Xiao family. Because of the special relationship, it offended the Yu family.


    In the same way, I have come all the way from tiandaozong to wunianzong, and I don''t know how many of them hate their own clan.


    Even within the Tang clan, there are many people who wish they could die.


    As for the external world, apart from the demon clan, there is now another Buddhism.


    It''s not too much to say that the whole world is enemies.


    But Chu Yun is not afraid.


    As the emperor of the region, he should fight with the other four emperors, fight for Qi Yun, and command the whole army.


    Especially in the case of no leader in the central region, the emperor of the region should take the responsibility to take over the storm and help the summer.


    Therefore, the whole world is enemies, Chu Yun doesn''t care.


    If Buddhism is really looking for trouble, come on.


    Chu Yun left Tang Dynasty and went to Youying mountain.


    This time, he didn''t see Tang Zixian. He still felt sorry.


    After all, I haven''t seen her for nearly a year.


    Chu Yun offered the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, flying in the air at a high speed.


    With this speed, it won''t take long to get back to Youying mountain.


    Chu Yun sat in the magic tripod of Sanskrit with his eyes closed tightly and practiced cross legged.


    Although Tianji old man infuses his body with a strong aura, which is enough to promote the dual realm after refining, Chu Yun is not eager for this moment.


    It is a great leap from Xuanwu realm to Shentong realm, and the martial arts and Taoism are quite different.


    In this case, it is necessary to be completely stable before promotion can continue.


    Otherwise, the foundation is not solid, which is very detrimental to future development.


    In taling''s words, don''t rush for promotion first. When the foundation is completely consolidated and the spirit is lifted to the top, then the promotion is carried out in one breath.


    At that time, I''m afraid that one breath can rise to more than five levels of Shentong!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure that kid will pass here?"


    A big monk with a golden forehead stood in the void, looking at the distance.


    "As far as I know, this is the only way for him to go from Tang Dynasty to Youying mountain. And his spirit soldier is very evil. It''s a magic weapon made by the evil monk duguyuan. It once fell into Murong Cang''s hands, and now it''s inherited by him... "


    Another thin monk seems to be short. In fact, the breath from his body is not weak at all, even worse than that fat monk.


    Duguyuan, the demon monk, is their ancestor, the younger martial brother of Tathagata.


    At the beginning, because of different ideas, he rebelled against Buddhism and established the magic Buddha sect, known as little Tathagata.


    As a Buddhist, it is impossible to call him a little Tathagata, which is an insult to Tathagata.


    So they call it by its name, duguyuan.


    "You mean, fanyin magic tripod?"


    The fat monk was stunned. He couldn''t set up a channel: "that boy, is he the successor of the Jiufang purgatory tower?"


    Jiufang purgatory tower is the only holy spirit soldier in Taiqian continent. Every controller is strong and unmatched, so it has a great natural reputation.


    Unexpectedly, this controller is Chu Yun.


    "Not bad, so it''s tough for us."


    The name of the thin monk is ruojing, and the name of the fat monk is ruoqing. They are all strong people in the arhat Hall of Buddhism. This time, they were sent to catch Chu Yun.


    "If it wasn''t for him to learn the advanced fighting skills of our Buddhism, we wouldn''t have any interaction with him. Why does a good young man go astray? He doesn''t go into Buddhism, but he can learn a thousand handed Buddha and improve it. At least his talent will not be inferior to that of Buddha... "


    Ruojing is very emotional and compassionate.


    Fat monk ruoqing shook his head and said, "my Buddha is merciful. As long as he can bend his head obediently, we will not be difficult for him."


    Just as they were talking, the two monks suddenly looked up.


    Because at the same time, they feel a kind of evil spirit, which is extremely evil and completely unforgettable.


    It''s like it''s completely out of filth. It''s full of filthy mud. People don''t want to touch it at all.


    Ruoqing gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s the magic tripod of Sanskrit. Duguyuan killed so many monks and imprisoned their souls with evil methods. It''s really damned that they can''t surpass life forever."


    "No more, get ready to do it."


    If net looks up at the distance, a twinkling of gold in the eyes.


    Soon, a black air appeared in the distant sky, and the breath deep into the bone marrow made people tremble.


    Even the sky has changed color, and the whole set off is black.


    "Do it!"


    Ruojing and ruoqing look at each other, and their figures rush up into the sky like two auroras. They are strong and powerful.


    In the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, Chu Yun, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes and flashes a shock in his pupils.


    Two strong breath, is approaching quickly.


    These two breath are very horrible, which have transcended the realm of Tao and reached the state of eclosion.


    Two yuhuajing masters!


    Chu Yun didn''t want to. He immediately controlled the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and raised it by kilometers.


    "Boom!"


    Rao is Chu Yun''s reaction is very fast, but he is still clapped on the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound with one hand. The visible wave overflows in all directions and breaks the sky.


    "Click! Click! "


    The vast void is shattered, making an unparalleled harsh sound.


    Even if there is a magic tripod of Sanskrit sound to resist, Chu Yun is still shocked to spit blood, and his face is pale.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun put away the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, treaded on the void, and looked at the person angrily.


    Ruojing and ruoqing are not far from each other. They look kind and good. But Chu Yun can see the disgust in their eyes.


    "Two eminent Buddhists, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Buddhism would come so fast. He said it would come seven days later. He didn''t expect that it was just a plot to build the plank road and hide the hatchery.


    Although he knew all this, he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Chu, you should know why we came to you."


    If you smile, the golden light on your brain bag will be more intense.


    If Jing''s eyes narrowed, it seemed gentle, but in fact it was sharp, and his tone was even more direct: "benefactor Chu, if you don''t want to suffer, you should bow your head. When you return to Buddhism, everything will come to an end. "


    "What''s the matter? I don''t understand. "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "I''m a good friend with you, Buddhists and Buddhists. It''s not good for you to come and take me like this."


    "Even if you are a good friend of the Buddha, you can''t tolerate it."


    Ruojing''s eyes were cold, and he sneered: "it''s the evil that all monks in our Buddhist sect are bound to kill that betrays monks and demagogues the world. What''s more, you are also learning the advanced fighting skills of our Buddhism, which is even more a deadly sin! "


    Ruoqing also stood aside, expressionless, but his attitude was obviously more determined.


    "Look at you. There''s no need to talk."


    Chu Yun frowned and thought.


    Both of them are the first to enter the feathered realm, and they are more powerful than themselves.


    If you don''t rely on the Jiufang purgatory tower, you may be captured back to Buddhism.


    Are you really captured?


    From Chu Yun''s point of view, this is an absolute shame.


    The king of the Middle Kingdom is captured by two little famous characters of Buddhism. If it is passed on later, how about his face?


    Even taling, who had been reluctant to help Chu Yun, said, "you can''t deal with these two people. You can ask the big monk to come out."


    The so-called great monk refers to the unintentional leader.


    "Of course not."


    Ruojing''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and then he made a sudden move, which was as fast as lightning, and rushed to Chu Yun.


    It has to be said that the Godhead is the Godhead. When it comes to means, it is much better than the Taoist.


    Chu Yun felt a huge pressure on his face. He was covered with huge force and couldn''t move. He could only watch his hand getting closer and closer.


    "We have to let the mindless leader out."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He wants to open the space channel and make sudden changes.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, ruojing, who was rushing towards Chu cloud, was swept away. He hit the mountain top in the distance. The sky shook and the ground shook. The mountain was razed to the ground.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun was surprised.


    Who is helping yourself?


    "Who is it!"


    Ruoqing''s reaction is very fast. Seeing this behind the scenes, her forehead flashes with gold, her hands come out together, and she drinks: "big diamond palm!"


    The palms are all over the sky, and the golden light is shining.


    If a angry King Kong is born on the top of the head of Ruqing, pat it fiercely towards the front.


    The Vajra palm is a unique skill of the arhat Academy of Buddhism. Although it can''t compare with those advanced fighting skills, it''s also a superb martial skill.


    "Do you want to die, monk?"


    A familiar voice sounded, and saw a huge stick swing in the air, shining with bright golden light, smashing the big diamond palm with a puff, and smashing into the ground together with ruoqing''s figure.


    "Boom!"


    The ground vibrated violently and was smashed into a deep hole.


    If Qing falls to seven meat and eight vegetables, the mouth is spewing out blood, soaks the lapel, obviously the injury is not light.


    As soon as Chu Yun is happy, he looks away.


    In the distance, there stood an ape, covered in fur but dressed in Buddha''s clothes. His mane was black, his eyes were rebellious, and he was like an uncontrolled wild animal.


    In his hand, holding a gold stick full of runes, although strange, but rather powerful.


    The rebellious monkey, dressed in Red Buddha''s clothes and holding a gold stick, has the temperament that if I become a Buddha, there is no devil in the world.


    Who is not the great saint who has disappeared for a long time?


    "It''s you!"


    "You are a demon monkey, and you have become a rebel monk!"


    Ruoqing and ruojing both scream like thunder at the same time, shaking everything.


    The voice, full of anger, of course, some expected.


    "Bah, smelly monk, if you dare to talk more, I will smash you."


    Dasheng looked scornful and looked up slightly, with his mouth askew. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the two of them.


    "Great sage!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are moist. It has been several years since he left at the foot of Daqingshan Mountain.


    In the past few years, the great sage has not sent any news.


    Later, Chu Yun even went to the Buddhism to find the great sage himself, but he knew that he had already been driven out.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he actually appeared.


    Great sage, come back!

 Chapter 526 the experience of the great sage

    "I''ve been busy practicing these years, and I haven''t had time to find you. I heard that Buddhism is going to do something to you, so I''ll follow you as soon as possible. "


    The great saint turned his head, and chuyun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that these donkeys would dare to fight you. Are you really impatient to live? I''ll tear their heads off later!"


    Although there is no change in appearance, the temperament of the whole body is quite different.


    It''s said to be a eminent monk, but it''s not.


    The whole breath is still wild, as if it is against anyone''s discipline.


    Especially when he held the gold stick back, for a moment, it was really like the monkey in the fairy tale.


    "Practice? Didn''t you get kicked out by the Buddha? "


    Chu Yun is very confused.


    "I''ll go back to the past. I''ll solve these two donkeys first."


    The saint''s eyes glared and his breath was fierce. He raised the gold bar and rushed to ruojing.


    "Monsters, they don''t want to be killed!"


    If the breath of ruojing''s whole body changes suddenly, a Vajra Buddha statue will rise behind her, which will show a brilliant golden light.


    His two palms almost turn into a Vajra barrier. They are hard and thick. They can attack like a sea of mountains. They can sweep everything with arrogance and hegemony.


    This is the ability of the arhat hall monk.


    As far as physique is concerned, they don''t lose to any of them.


    Even the so-called barbarians have no advantage over them.


    Unexpectedly, the great sage didn''t fight with him at all. He still raised his hand and smashed it down with great force, as if the whole sky had been crushed.


    Ruojing was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the great sage was so huge. At the moment, the proud body had an unbearable pressure.


    "No way, we are the same. How can you be so much better than me!"


    If the net open mouth roars, the blue tendons are exposed, the face is full of anger.


    "Bang!"


    It was another dull sound. Ruojing''s golden light was smashed, along with his wrist, and his bones were smashed to pieces.


    "Poof!"


    If net spits out a mouthful of blood, his face is pale as paper, and his whole body trembles with the shock.


    "Senior brother!"


    If the green clenched his teeth, he pointed out: "the monkey is waiting to die, eat my diamond finger!"


    The great saint looked at him with a sidelong glance. He swung out the stick and shook the sky.


    "In the same way, if I suffer you twice, it''s better to die in one head."


    If the blue eye sees the gold stick smashing, the body is in a flash, and the horizontal direction flashes to one side.


    "Pooh!"


    The gold stick smashes into the void and directly smashes a sky. The sun and moon in the sky are dim, but the gold stick is eternal.


    "See what else you can do."


    If the green eyes are sharp, the Vajra finger is poked out again, and the void is penetrated once more, making a shrill sound.


    At this moment, ruoqing is only about ten meters away from Dasheng.


    By their means, this distance can be completely ignored.


    Who would have guessed that the great sage showed a wicked smile, stretched out his hairy palm, and drew toward ruoqing: "if I don''t smoke your face, do you really think I''m not as good as you?"


    "Pa!"


    Time of electric light and fire, this slap with the potential of lightning covering your ears, mercilessly on ruoqing''s face.


    The slap was crisp and loud.


    I saw ruoqing''s white face swelled instantly, red and swollen, and five finger prints were clearly visible.


    He covered his face and stepped back hundreds of steps. His chest was like a blacksmith''s bellows, rolling violently.


    "Too hard."


    Seeing this slap, Chu Yun took a breath in his heart.


    Ruoqing is obviously stunned. She is full of stars. She can''t get back to her spirit for half a day. All the blood flows out of her nostrils and corners of her mouth. She looks very embarrassed.


    It took several seconds for him to react, and he jumped with rage: "monkey, dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the great sage''s body method was very fast. It was a slap to rush forward.


    "Pa!"


    The voice is clear and crisp. It''s on ruoqing''s other face.


    Now, the swollen face is completely balanced.


    Chu Yun is very surprised. The strength of the great sage has been improved so fast. Ruoqing and ruojing are just the first masters of the Yuhua realm, but their combat power is not low.


    The great sage is equal to them, but he can hang them up and fight


    It''s terrible.


    "Monkey, you!"


    Ruoqing and ruojing can''t bear the humiliation. They rush up crazily and want to fight against the saint.


    However, the saint is very relaxed to take the moves of the two, and then backhand fight back.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "BAM bam!"


    "Boom!"


    They are like sandbags. They are beaten by the great sage. They are all hurt.


    I''m afraid the two of them would have gone back to the West long ago, if they hadn''t kept their hands deliberately.


    After a battle, the two were wounded and unable to move.


    They used all their skills, even the advanced fighting skills of Buddhism, but they still had no way to take the great sage.


    When the great sage got there, he even put away the gold stick, suppressed one with one hand, and beat them up without any temper.


    "Monkey, you..."


    Ruoqing and ruojing have no strength to move their little fingers. They lie on the ground and still don''t admit defeat.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is compassionate, so I will save the lives of you two donkeys."


    The great sage, with his hands folded, is really like an eminent monk, with a model.


    However, his words almost made them angry.


    It''s so joyful to call a donkey at a time.


    "You are a shit monk. Don''t say that my Buddha is merciful. You are a demon monk. Do you deserve it?"


    Both of them were about to spit blood, and even inadvertently burst out. They were about to explode.


    "You two donkeys, keep your life. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll give you a ride."


    The saint frowned, raised one with one hand, took a deep breath, and hurled it.


    Their figure is like a meteor, flying towards the distant sky, eventually turning into two invisible black spots.


    The great sage clapped his hands and grinned: "among the Buddhists, there are not a few of these pedantic monks, but their nature is not bad. If you kill with your hand, you will only increase the killing, but it''s better to teach a lesson. "


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that Da Sheng would let them go at last.


    If you take the former character of the great sage, you will definitely kill them directly, and none of them can escape.


    Now, it seems, his violent temper has restrained a lot.


    "Where did you go after you were driven out by Buddhism?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    "The Tathagata not only didn''t teach me things, but also forced me to cultivate my mind."


    "What kind of bullshit mood is simply to force me to change my mind and make me as dull as other monks. I can''t stand it. I just make trouble all day. He sees that I really don''t know how to teach, so he drives me down the mountain."


    Speaking of these, the great saint looked disdainful and kept his lips open.


    He despised the teachings of Buddhism from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Yun is on the side, listening quietly.


    He was very curious about the experiences of the great sage over the years.


    "When I was driven down the mountain, I was not lost, but relieved. Anyway, the old monk of Buddha avenged me. He drove me out on his own initiative, so I had no pressure. "


    "I wanted to go back to Zhongyu to find you, but when I came, I met my teacher, Xiao Rulai."


    "He is the opposite of Buddha''s donkey. Buddha said that I have no Buddha''s heart and can''t be a great tool. But the teacher said that I have a Buddha''s heart and want to accept me as an apprentice."


    When it comes to small Tathagata, even the rebellious great sage, his tone changes to respect.


    "Little Tathagata?"


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    One said yes, one said no.


    Is there a Buddha''s heart in the end?


    What is the so-called Buddhist heart?


    "He took me in, let me join the magic Buddha sect, and taught me the correct skills and practices. In the magic Buddha sect, as long as there is a Buddha in your heart, no matter what identity you are, even if you are a monster or a foreign race, all are treated equally. I became a disciple of little Tathagata. I was closed to the devil Buddha sect and practiced Zen on weekdays. I seldom showed up. It was not until I reached the eclosion stage that the teacher allowed me to go out to practice and practice in the world of the earth. "


    When he said that, he felt the red monk''s clothes and grinned: "so now I am a monk, a monk with compassion..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun felt a strong sense of disobedience.


    No matter how the great sage looks at it, it doesn''t match the monk''s clothes.


    He was rebellious and looked down at the world. He was a Buddha, but he had a kind of devil.


    Once you read it, you will become a Buddha. Once you read it, you will become a devil.


    The great sage is the contradiction in it.


    If I become a Buddha, there is no devil in the world.


    If I become a devil, what am I?


    "To your monk, I can''t see the breath of monk in you. One bald ass at a time, you are not a monk? "


    Chu Yun did not scold.


    The saint touched his head and smiled: "I''m not bald. I have hair on my head."


    Chu Yun has a black line and is completely speechless.


    Dare to scold a bald ass, it means that other people have no hair.


    "Then how did you come in time to save me?"


    Chu Yun is very curious about this.


    "My teacher heard that Buddhism is going to do something to you. He told me the news and asked me to help you. When I came here, I happened to meet the two donkeys. Listening to them talking about you, I guessed that they were here to catch you, so I followed them, sure enough... "


    Speaking, the great sage is more eloquent than before.


    It seems that he has learned a lot during his years in the magic Buddha sect.


    "Devil Buddha sect, little Tathagata, I''ve heard of it. When I went to Dongzhou, I saw with my own eyes the sufferings of the people of Dongzhou and the big monks who were full of brains Only you, the devil Buddha sect, have been adhering to their own doctrines. When it comes to doing practical things, you are more reliable than Buddhism. "


    Chu Yun was deeply moved. When he thought of his experience in Dongzhou, all kinds of pictures floated in his mind.


    Those refugees, hungry cannibalism.


    Some are too hungry to eat their own children. They can only find other people. Exchange food for children.


    It''s the purgatory of the world!


    I don''t know how the people who are fishing for fame in Buddhism spread Buddhism in peace.


    Do people have the face to spread Buddhism when they are not full?


    They still have the face to ask the people to believe in them?


    "So I said, the teacher should be the real Tathagata. The so-called Buddhists are a group of decayed old people who control power, especially the Tathagata. If the teacher is in power, it will never be like this!

 Chapter 527 your Buddhist heart

    "What are you going to do next?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. The teacher asked me to practice in the world for three years. He will pick me up in three years."


    The great sage was confused when he mentioned this.


    At that time, little Tathagata just told him to practice that Buddhist heart. He didn''t say how or what to practice.


    So now the great sage is like a headless fly. There is no goal or purpose in his heart.


    "Then you''ll be with me as before."


    Chuyun said with a smile, I haven''t seen Dasheng for a long time. There are many things I really want to say for a while.


    The saint grinned: "OK, anyway, I have no place to go. I will have trouble with you, the trouble maker. Since there is trouble, there is experience, which is really a good way. "


    "Then come in and talk."


    Chu Yun sacrifices the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and turns to go in.


    "This is the best spirit soldier that the teacher once made. The idea and idea are really strange. With the soul of hundreds of monks as the medium, when chanting sutras, release the magic Qi, tut..."


    The great sage enters the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, looking left and right, and is astonished.


    "When I came, the teacher told me that you also have a Buddhist heart, which is no worse than anyone in the world. The most precious thing is that you know what is right and wrong in your mind and what you see. You can see through the essence of different doctrines at a glance. If you are willing to convert, no Buddha can be compared with you. "


    The great sage couldn''t help saying.


    "How can Little Buddha look up to me like this?"


    Chu Yun is excited when he hears the words.


    Small Tathagata is a super power who can equal Tathagata. In terms of status, he must be above the four emperors.


    Even he has such a high opinion of himself, can''t he really have talent?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun shook his head.


    I don''t want to be a monk.


    Even if we do it, we should see through the world of mortals.


    I haven''t seen through the world yet.


    "It seems to me that the reason why the Buddhists fight against all the people who run counter to their doctrines is nothing more than the expression of self distrust. They know that they have to consolidate the people''s hearts for a long time, so they will do their best to kill all sects and not allow any sects to preach. "


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he said: "as for the difference between the devil Buddha sect and the Buddha sect, it''s just the difference in doctrines. The Buddha sect cultivates the form and sends a signal to others all day: I am justice, I am the Savior, believing in me is good, and opposing me is evil. And the magic Buddha sect, cultivates the heart, I am doing practical things, but I do not publicize, let time judge everything, this is the heart, this is the freedom. "


    This speech came down, and the frightened Saint couldn''t close his mouth.


    After a long time, he scratched his head and took a deep breath: "no wonder the teacher praised you so much. It''s really capable. You say these, let me in ten years, I may not say the export. "


    Chuyun smiles and doesn''t speak. He has had a lifetime of experience and has a deep understanding of these things.


    That''s why both the mindless master and the little Tathagata think they have Buddha''s heart.


    "What spirit soldier is your gold stick?"


    Chu Yun was curious when he saw that Da Sheng had been holding a stick in his hand.


    Just now, the gold stick was so powerful that it broke through several attacks of ruojing ruoqing.


    Together with their big diamond palms, they can''t block a stick.


    "Oh, this is what the teacher gave me. It''s said to be the Zhenzong treasure of the magic Buddha sect."


    Da Sheng casually handed chuyun the gold stick in his hand and said, "he said it''s powerful. I tried it. It''s true. He didn''t tell me the name or grade."


    Chu Yun takes over the gold long stick. Looking carefully, it''s very simple. It has no pattern or pattern.


    Feel it carefully. There is no fluctuation of spirit in it. It''s not like a spirit soldier at all.


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and made a loud sound. He broke it hard and did not move.


    It''s a good weapon.


    But not a spirit soldier.


    Chu Yun gave the golden stick back to the Great Sage: "it''s a good weapon, even I can''t see through it."


    "Why do you sound ironic?"


    The great saint took the gold stick and sat down on the ground carelessly.


    It''s no different than before, but it''s obviously wiser.


    I don''t know if I have spent two years in the magic Buddha sect, and I''ve been a bit wise.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Chuyun curled his mouth, then closed his eyes for a rest.


    Fanyin magic tripod soon arrived at Youying mountain, but there was no one from the Buddhism to block the way.


    It can be seen that the Buddha only sent ruoqing and ruojing. Now they have been beaten back by the great sage.


    The guards of Youying mountain are used to the monstrous spirit brought by the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. They know that this is the spirit soldier of young childe Chu Yun.


    Fanyin magic tripod flies all the way into Youying mountain, stops on the void and disappears quickly.


    Chu Yun walked with the great sage to the palace on the mountain.


    "Yun''er is back?"


    Wang sidie raised her eyes and looked at the Chu cloud above the sky, which was no accident.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Chu Yun laughs, and he is full of spirits.


    After all, my mother only let me get the first place of Ju guild, but I got the first place of the four guild, which is an honor anyway.


    "Four identities, the first of the four guilds..."


    Wang sidie smiled: "I''m far away in Youying mountain. I''ve heard all about it. You''re really busy."


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you disgrace your mother?"


    Chu Yun goes to Wang sidie''s side. In front of his mother, he is always like a little boy.


    With a surprised face, Dasheng pointed to Wang sidie and said, "this is your mother?"


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nodded and introduced to Wang sidie: "Niang, this monkey is my brother, who lives and dies together. Just now, he saved my life... "


    Wang sidie looked up at the great sage, and a flash of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. Then she asked, "save your life, what are you doing?"


    In Wang sidie''s eyes, Chu Yun is a trouble maker.


    Without any background, he would dare to kill Xiao Tianchen and provoke the Xiao family.


    Later, when the family moved into the Tang Dynasty, it became even more severe.


    In the whole central region, there are countless clans and aristocratic families who hate Chu Yun.


    "I can''t be blamed for this. The Buddhists are so deceiving that no one can stand it."


    Mention this, Chu cloud one face is not happy.


    He even used the word "bald ass" of the great saint.


    Nothing can express his mood more than this title.


    Later, he told Wang sidie everything from the beginning to the end.


    Wang Sidi frowned: "the cause of the matter is really that you learn the thousand handed Buddha secretly; otherwise, you are far away in the Middle Kingdom. Even if you practice the secret method of Buddhism, they will not be so active."


    Then, Wang Sidi continued to explain: "the thousand handed Buddha integrates with your martial arts and becomes the magic Buddha of all things, which is the holy martial arts. I don''t need to think about it. Those old Buddhists will surely be jealous of your magic Buddha, so they will try their best to catch you back to the Buddhists and try to set out the secret of this holy martial art from your mouth. "


    "So it is. Their purpose has always been the magic Buddha of Vientiane. As for my identity as a monk rebel, it''s just the reason why they set up their teachers to stir up the public."


    After listening to Chu Yun, he immediately felt that he was at ease.


    Wang sidie is worthy of being the proud daughter of heaven. She is familiar with the world. In a few words, she analyzes the matter clearly.

 528. Shes the only exception

    In the final analysis, the reason why Buddhists want to trouble themselves is that the "magic Buddha of all things" has attracted their attention.


    People are greedy, even if they are self-supporting Buddhism with six clean roots.


    The Vientiane magic Buddha evolved from the performance of the basic moves of the thousand handed Buddha. After being integrated into the continuous explosion of Qi, it has become a holy martial art, but in the final analysis, it still follows the foundation of the thousand handed Buddha.


    Because of this, Buddhism will come to investigate.


    If you ask about the "magic Buddha of all things" move, they will be able to monopolize this holy martial art.


    If you can get holy martial arts and kill a so-called rising star, Buddhism doesn''t care.


    After all, it''s holy martial arts.


    Inheriting thousands of years of Buddhism, they have never possessed the holy martial arts.


    However, for the first time, they didn''t send enough people, only two feather incarnations.


    After being beaten back by the great sage, you should be cautious for the second time.


    "This time the four gentlemen''s Association, you really make a lot of noise, but also caused some unnecessary trouble, but my mother is proud of you."


    Wang sidie has a smile on his mouth. His beautiful eyes are full of light.


    She is simply happy for Chu Yun.


    Her son, who can be the one who stirs up the situation in the middle region, naturally makes her very happy.


    Youying mountain has been low-key for many years, and now it''s finally time to show its splendor.


    The original glory should be from


    "Mom, my secret pattern level, is it OK?"


    Chu Yun mouth with a smile, can be recognized by his mother, so that he can not say the heart of happiness.


    "You''ve only been with me for less than a year, and I''m very surprised to have that level."


    Wang sidie said without hesitation: "your achievements today are almost at the level of master of secret pattern, and you are qualified to understand the secret array volume of heaven. After you have eaten through some of the arrays, you will be promoted to master secret pattern. "


    "Master of secret tattoo, do you think I have a chance to surpass gongyangliang in secret tattoo attainment in this life?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled. He wanted to be the best in any field, so he was not willing to be the only master of secret patterns.


    Gongyangliang is the great master of secret pattern, the only great master of secret pattern, and the legend that all secret pattern masters are pursuing.


    Others are chasing, Chu Yun is to surpass.


    Maybe this is the difference between him and others.


    Originally, Chu Yun didn''t know his own realm. When he participated in the four gentlemen''s Association, he immediately knew it.


    Those so-called secret pattern geniuses, no one can compare with themselves, even their own tail can not touch, hard to catch up with.


    In this case, the pursuit of the summit is not just extravagance.


    "Master of secret pattern?"


    Wang sidie clearly knows that Chu Yun is a little swollen now. He just laughs but doesn''t speak when he hears the words. He doesn''t answer positively: "wait until you reach the master of secret pattern first."


    She doesn''t want chu Yun''s tail to rise too high, so she will inevitably suffer losses in the future.


    "By the way, does your mother know Jiang Wei?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "the fat man asked me to go back to tell you that he wanted to ask you to perfect a top secret pattern..."


    "Jiang Wei, I heard a little. He is famous in the circle of secret pattern masters. He once built a secret pattern tower himself, which is a gathering of all masters and masters who are proficient in secret patterns in the world to study the powerful secret patterns together. "


    Wang sidie said lightly, "of course, in my opinion, they are just a group of mobs."


    Wang Sidi can also depict the secret pattern of the top grade alone when he loses his aura, and it''s also the powerful secret pattern of thirty-six beasts plundering the sky in the secret pattern of the top grade.


    Jiang Wei is in the top three in the secret pattern circle, but compared with Wang Sidi, he is really inferior.


    That is to say, Wang Sidi will not come out of the mountain for a long time. Otherwise, with her ability, the first person in the secret pattern of the whole central region should not run away.


    Chu Yunli said with flattery: "that''s right. My mother is the most talented secret pattern master in the mainland. I''m almost promoted to a great master. Those people, of course, can''t be compared with... "


    "Don''t flatter me so much. I''m looking at things from my perspective. You should have your own judgment."


    Wang sidie shook his head: "the circle of secret pattern master is very complex. If you want to flow in, you must be ready. But I still think it''s better for you to come in and have a look, which is conducive to improving your thinking mode and vision... "


    "I will if I have time."


    Chu Yun rubbed his head. Now there are too many pressures from all aspects. He must be alert all the time.


    "There is another thing I don''t know. Wang zhanting said that now I am the emperor of the region and should shoulder the responsibility, but I haven''t seen where the responsibility lies."


    Chu Yun asked questions.


    "You are too weak now. Knowing too much is not good for the cultivation of mood. Let''s wait for you to enter the Yuhua state."


    Wang sidie obviously knew a lot, but he didn''t tell Chu Yun.


    "Eclosion is really a big goal."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Dasheng and chuyun live together and talk to each other freely.


    "I am going to Xihuang soon."


    Chu Yun also remembered that he promised the black gold tribe.


    In the past half a year, all the ten top-grade pills they have made have been refined.


    We have to go to the West wasteland and go to the black gold tribe to see how their medicine collection is going.


    "Xihuang, it must be very interesting to hear that the demons are rampant there."


    The saint grinned. Since entering the eclosion, he has become more and more fond of fighting.


    Often one day does not fight, the hand itches very much.


    In the words of little Tathagata, growing up in the mortal world, only after fighting, can we sharpen our true self.


    "Demon clan, it''s not easy to deal with."


    Chu Yun can''t help but think of the little master of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Just like him, there are two other little masters of the holy land, the little master of the ancient demon tower and the little master of the holy demon mountain.


    The genius of the younger generation of the demon clan is naturally respected by the young masters of the three holy places, followed by the seven demons.


    The seven demons are equivalent to the nine saints in the Middle Kingdom. They are the seven strongest demons except for the three young masters.


    "I like to fight against the strong."


    Dasheng was very excited. When he mentioned these things, the monkey''s face turned red.


    Chu Yun had no choice but to say, "well, when I go to the West wasteland, I''ll take you one."


    Next, Chu Yun and Da Sheng spent more than one month in Youying mountain. Apart from fighting each other, he spent the rest of his time studying the mysterious array books.


    It has to be said that the secret pattern array is really profound and superb. Some extremely simple secret patterns can burst out unimaginable super power after being combined.


    If you use it skillfully, this secret pattern array is undoubtedly another means.


    During this period, Chu Yun finally met Wang Chengying.


    Wang Chengying has a silly smile on her face. She can feel the same feeling from afar.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Yun, I''ve been chasing her for a year, and she finally promised me."


    Seeing Chu Yun, Wang Chengying is more happy and can''t wait to share his good mood.


    "Who? Fu Xueyi? "


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. At the beginning, Wang Chengying said that he liked Fu Xueyi. He thought it was a joke, but it was true.


    "Yes, it''s difficult. I have to give up halfway several times."


    Wang Chengying looked at Chu Yun with a smile: "you are much better than me. Why didn''t you find a Taoist?"


    "It''s great to be alone, to be free, to be free."


    Chu Yun said that in his heart, he secretly despised: "I really don''t know how to give up the whole forest for a tree?"


    Of course, the exception is Tang Zixian.


    It''s the only exception.

 Chapter 529 materials of elixir

    In the Western wasteland, wars broke out year after year.


    Since the Banshee gate was carried out from the bottom of mulu City, the ancient Banshee tower and the holy Banshee mountain were born one after another, shocking the world.


    One is a towering blue Pagoda with white tusks, rising from the ground and piercing the sky.


    One is the massive and majestic mountains, surrounded by cloudy clouds over the years, which makes people feel deeply afraid.


    These two are also the holy places of the demon clan. Although the three holy places haven''t been born, dozens of demon clans at the level of ancestors constantly stir up the wind and cloud in the Western wasteland, which makes people scared.


    In a very short time, the power of the demon clan has reached its highest level ever, thanks to the latest totem means and the ancestor of the demon clan who has been unsealed!


    The demon clan itself has a fearless body. With the increase of totem ancient pillars, two or three warriors may not be able to surpass a demon clan in the same realm.


    Although the number of demon clans is not large, their strength is strong enough, which is why they will dominate the western wilderness.


    The Western wasteland was in danger and several big tribes were destroyed.


    For a time, all the tribes were in panic, even those big cities were also in fear that the next one to be captured was themselves.


    As the largest gathering place for thousands of miles, more and more tribes come to the city of pride.


    Half a year ago, when Chu Yun came here, there were only a dozen tribes, big and small, in the city of pride. Even so, a huge force was still formed that was unimaginable.


    But now, there are at least 30 ancient totem pillars in laiao City, representing more than 30 tribes gathered here.


    And the scale of the city of pride has doubled several times. People are coming and going. It''s very busy.


    Of course, the reason why they formed a group was that the demon clan was so rampant and aggressive that the big tribes could not protect themselves, let alone the small ones.


    So, when these tribes gather together, they can feel more security.


    Chu Yun and Dasheng are walking in the city of laiao, looking left and right.


    Because of the appearance of the great sage, many barbarians are alert. Of course, some people can recognize that this is a monster, not a demon.


    "The city of pride is now one of the best gathering places in the Western wasteland. It''s all driven out by those demon clans."


    Chu Yun walked in the city of laiao, feeling thousands of things in his heart.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are forces, they will be divided into different orders.


    The black gold tribe seems to be the most powerful tribe in the city of pride.


    So, naturally, it has become a leading force here.


    "Today''s western wasteland, there are only a few large gathering areas that are safe for the time being."


    When someone heard Chu Yun''s words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Those demon families are so strong..."


    Some barbarians who have obviously fought with the demon clan are full of bitterness.


    The Western wasteland was gradually encroached on the region. It was just because the fighting power of the demons was so strong that they could not resist.


    Defeat, defeat, and defeat.


    Perhaps, this is the current situation of these tribes in the West wasteland.


    "It''s still strange that there should be some top powers in Xihuang. Why didn''t they show up for a long time?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and whispered to Da Sheng.


    "It makes me wonder. Maybe they have a higher level game?"


    The great sage also guessed that the Western wasteland was full of outstanding people and fertile land. After being invaded by the demon clan, it would be destroyed everywhere.


    Even if the other four regions don''t help, Xi Huang shouldn''t have the ability to fight back.


    There are still four great emperors in the central region, all of them are top-level strong ones, and the western wilderness should also have talents.


    Moreover, the Western wasteland must have its own emperor.


    Why is it so late?


    Nowadays, the real strong of the three holy places have not appeared at all. What if they all escape from the seal?


    In that case, the western wilderness is not completely disordered!


    Shaking his head, Chu Yun threw these thoughts out of his mind.


    These are not the questions we should think about at all.


    When Chu Yun came to the black gold tribe, he was stopped by several barbarians guarding the gate.


    "What kind of person, report your identity."


    Those barbarians are a little wary. After all, Chu Yun is a Middle Kingdom man. In such a sensitive day, we should take strict precautions.


    "I''m here to keep my appointment."


    Chu Yun raised his head and said quietly, "go to inform black rock, and say that Chu Yun has come to the appointment."


    Heiyan is the patriarch of Heijin tribe, and also the acting Lord of the city of pride.


    Because in a special period, all the big and small tribes are allied here. Now the black rock is holding on. Its status is naturally higher than before.


    Hearing that Chu Yun was looking for Heiyan, the barbarians all smiled sarcastically.


    As for who Chu Yun is, they haven''t heard of him at all. It''s ridiculous that a foreign boy wants to find a clan leader.


    "The patriarch is very busy and doesn''t care about you."


    "If anyone wants to see the patriarch, it''s not a mess."


    Several savages laughed, apparently not putting Chu Yun''s words in their hearts.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t take care of these guys as he was.


    Just as he was about to make a hard break, a cry came from afar: "Master Chu!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. I saw a huge figure running quickly, and his face was full of excitement: "Master Chu is back, so good, we have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    It''s not someone else. It''s Heidi, Heiyan''s brother.


    "Black Lord Heidi... "


    Those savages are directly stupid and trembling.


    Heidi is Heiyan''s brother. He has a very high status in the city of laiao. Even he calls this kid "master"


    The panic flashed in the eyes of the barbarians, unable to let go.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun was too lazy to take care of these little characters. He smiled and said, "I''ve been busy recently. I just finished refining the pills. Have I prepared all the panacea I need?"


    There was a flash of embarrassment in Heidi''s eyes and he said, "Master Chu, come in and say it."


    Looking at him, Chu Yun knew that the miraculous medicines had not been found, but it was not his fault. Three eight thousand year old miraculous medicines were not so easy to find.


    After all, this is the main elixir for refining holy pill. If it can be seen everywhere, it''s nothing strange.


    After following Heidi into the Heijin tribe, Chu Yun found that there were more guards here than before.


    Every few steps, there are barbarians in the sentry post, in the periphery, there are several hundreds of meters high sentry towers, observing the movement around.


    "No way, the demon clan has been in trouble recently, it''s really rampant..."


    Seeing that Chu Yun looked around, Heidi also quickly smiled and explained: "we have come to the city of pride, which is a relatively large gathering place. It is also one of the few cities with self-protection ability. If Master Chu is willing to give us more pills..."


    Inside and outside, I want to find more pills from Chu Yun.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun just smiled and said, "I have spent a lot of time in refining these ten top pills, and I have no experience."


    Seeing what else Heidi wanted to say, Chu Yun raised his hand and said, "elder Heidi, I''ve made up my mind. I''d better not say it."


    However, Heidi can only take back the next words.


    Chu Yun was able to make the best pill. His position in the West wasteland was conceivable. If he fell out with him, he would not let him go.


    If it is really a riot, a simple western wasteland, I don''t know how many tribes are waiting for it.


    They can provide no less resources than their own.


    "Please, come in, elder brother has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Heidi welcomes Chu Yun into a hall, which is very respectful.


    Black rock sat on the throne in the main hall, saw Chu Yun come in, immediately got up to meet: "Master Chu, finally!"


    Chu Yun is inconspicuous against the tall figure of the two, but his breath can''t be underestimated.


    After Heidi brought Chu Yun in, he immediately turned around and went down.


    In the hall, only black rock and Chu cloud are left.


    "Master Chu, those ten pills..."


    Black rock rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    Chu Yun is not slow down, but a smile: "of course, I have all the pills ready, but I want the panacea?"


    Black rock smiled awkwardly: "we black gold tribe did our best, but there is still some gap with what you asked..."


    "Master Chu, the elixir is here."


    Heidi came in with a bunch of elixirs, hurtling them to the ground.


    Chu Yun''s eyes straightened as he looked at them.


    The miraculous medicine on the ground, if it is true, according to the list that I have made, is five thousand years old at the first time.


    Among them, the two most brilliant miraculous medicines have a history of 8000 years.


    That is to say, the three eight thousand year old panacea listed by myself, and the black and gold tribes found two.


    It''s just incredible.


    Even though Xihuang is a famous place, it''s not easy to find two eight thousand year old miraculous medicines. It can also be seen that the black and gold tribes are really attentive.


    Apart from the eight thousand year old elixir, all other elixirs have been found.


    However, even if Chu Yun was satisfied, he didn''t make any expression. He frowned slightly and said, "these miraculous medicines are all the herbs I need to make other pills. You can''t miss one of the most important ones..."


    Both Heiyan and Heidi don''t understand the real value of these herbs. Seeing that Chu Yun is not satisfied, they are also a little flustered: "Master Chu, this is the limit that our Heijin tribe can find. If you''re not satisfied, you can go to our Heijin tribe''s treasure house to select any treasure to offset the value of that miraculous medicine..."


    Chu Yun thought for a while and nodded: "it''s good that I''m not unreasonable."


    If you get cheap, you''ll still be good.


    In fact, Chu Yun''s heart is crazy with happiness.


    Last time I came here, I beat them hard, this time it is the same.


    It seems that this black and gold tribe is really a blessing.


    The two here, plus the one he wanted from Wang zhanting, now he has three 8000 year old magic medicines in his hand.


    Add in those auxiliary elixirs, even if you refine the holy pill immediately, the materials are enough.


    This is a holy pill that has never been refined successfully for nearly a thousand years!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: every day this month, there will be no less than three chapters. When there are fewer, there will be red envelopes in the readers: 469470711 don''t come here, please have a good chat.

 Chapter 530 xuangui map

    "Taling, how long will it take you to refine the elixir?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Taling thought for a while and replied, "holy pill, I can refine it, but it will take time."


    "How long?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is burning. It''s a holy pill. If it''s really refined, it should be the only one in the dry land, right?


    "March time."


    After taling''s words fell down, he said: "refining holy pill is very energy consuming. This is an attempt. It takes three months to refine it, but it will be weak for a long time."


    "Hard work."


    Chu Yun said in silence.


    Since the last time in Youying mountain, after quarreling with taling, the relationship between them has become a little stalemate.


    Although we can communicate normally, we can also talk and laugh, but we don''t have the feeling of being together at first.


    Tallinn has no words, her mood is also complex.


    "Master Chu, please follow me!"


    "There must be something in the treasure house of our black and gold tribe that can satisfy Master Chu."


    Heidi and Heiyan are leading the way in the front. It''s unbelievable that such treatment falls into the eyes of others.


    And the Lord of the city of pride, and the brother of the Lord, led the way for a little man himself.


    And it seems that I have a lot of respect for him.


    What kind of identity is this guy? Even the two giants are so polite.


    Under the guidance of the two men, Chu Yun walked into a large hall, crossed the corridor, and came to a huge treasure house.


    The treasure house is in the deep part of the main hall. It is heavily guarded. At least a few patriarchs of yuhuajing are guarding it. This power alone is enough to wipe out many super bulks.


    It can be seen that the black gold tribe is still very strong. Although it can''t be compared with the four clans in the central region in terms of top strength, the overall strength is not inferior to too much.


    The black and gold tribe alone, with a population of millions, is terrifying.


    "This is the treasure house of our black gold tribe. It contains all the treasures of our black gold tribe for thousands of years. If you can see anything, you can choose some to take away, which is our compensation for you."


    With a big wave of his hand, Heiyan is quite heroic.


    The old barbarians at the gate of the treasure house all stood aside.


    Chu Yun enters, looking left and right.


    The treasure house is very large, and things are placed randomly and disorderly.


    Face to face is a huge leg bone. It''s placed on the ground like that. It''s a hundred meters long and emits white light, just like jade.


    Touch, start a cold, as if it is completely carved from cold ice, it is very strange.


    "This is the leg bone of a glacier Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s cold all over, but so far we haven''t found any use..."


    Heidi explained.


    "It''s a good material for refining."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    Most of the barbarians in the black and gold tribe don''t know these things. They can''t identify whether the treasures are precious or not. So that''s why the caravans in the central region like to come here to do business most.


    Take the leg bones of the glacier Tyrannosaurus Rex. If you sell them to the weapon refiners, you can certainly sell them a lot of money.


    But because they don''t know what''s the use, they can only waste here.


    Then go ahead, there are many things like that.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are dazzled. It''s not that there are many things here, but that they are too disordered.


    All kinds of treasures are piled up together. There is no special person to arrange them. Looking at the past, we can''t even find out the category. It''s very urgent.


    The whole treasure house is very large. It''s impossible to see it carefully.


    However, Chu Yun can only look at the flowers in a cursory way.


    "Choose this."


    When Chu Yun came to the front of an ambush, the voice of taling suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun hurriedly looked at the ambush.


    Only see above, put a painting and calligraphy, half cover, not all spread out.


    There is even a thick layer of dust on the painting and calligraphy. Obviously, no one has touched it for a long time.


    "Is it this picture?"


    Chu Yun used his mental power to communicate with taling, and immediately went forward with interest, reached out to wipe off the dust on it, and spread out the whole picture.


    I saw the painting and calligraphy after spreading out. There was a turtle on it. It was bright and bright. Its thick breath was like a mountain, as if it could jump out of the painting in the next second.


    Beside the tortoise, there are some vigorous and powerful characters - the tortoise is like a mountain, with a life of ten thousand years.


    These big characters are like flowing clouds and flowing water. The strokes are like dragons and snakes. They are firm and soft. They are iron and silver. The strokes are like clouds and smoke.


    Carefully speculate, if the runaway horse flies in the air, it will disappear like a dragon flying in the sky.


    It contains the aura of heaven and earth, and its thickness, concealment and exposure are all variable.


    Don''t even think about it. It must be a treasure.


    "Why, Master Chu has been staring at this painting and calligraphy for so long?"


    Heidi came forward, confused. He clapped his head and said with a smile, "if Master Chu likes this painting, take it."


    Obviously, both Heidi and Heiyan are barbarians, without any cultural level, they can''t recognize the real charm of this painting and calligraphy.


    If they can recognize it, they will beat their hearts and feet and regret it.


    Chu Yun is still hesitating. He can see that calligraphy and painting are extraordinary. But what if there is something more precious in this treasure house?


    "Take it."


    The voice of Tallinn rings again.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun nodded, stretched out his hand to roll up the painting and calligraphy and turned it into a scroll: "this painting and calligraphy is good, so I''ll choose him."


    Heiyan and Heidi look at each other and see the ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    This Chu cloud really has no sense. If you don''t choose so many treasures, you need this broken painting and calligraphy.


    Sometimes, the heads of people in the central region are really hard to think about, and they are actually interested in this kind of things.


    In the eyes of the two, there are many precious treasures in the treasure house, but Chu Yun doesn''t want to. He finally chose this painting and calligraphy. His brain was kicked by the donkey.


    As a matter of fact, the donkey kicked them in the head.


    After leaving the treasure house, black rock smiled heavily: "Master Chu, you have all our things. I don''t know the ten pills..."


    "Well, I''ve already got it."


    Chu Yun nodded lightly, and felt ten top pills from the space ring.


    These excellent pills were refined by taling long before he joined the four gentlemen''s society.


    "Do you still need to find someone to identify it?"


    Chu Yun began to tease.


    Last time, Heidi asked Moqing to identify Chu Yun''s pills.


    Finally, MuQing was slapped to death by Heidi for questioning Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is a great master who can make the best pills at will. Don''t you have nothing to ask him?


    "No, of course not "


    " how can we question Master Chu? "


    They laughed and waved.


    The original purpose of the elixir is achieved.


    But in their hearts, they are not satisfied and want more.


    Nowadays, the situation of the Western wasteland is in chaos and the demons are rampant. Although the black gold tribe is based on the city of laiao, its ambition is always expanding.


    It''s the so-called "heroes in troubled times". If we can improve the strength of the tribe and fight against the demons, we will become the heroes of the West.


    "Master Chu, there''s really no way to talk about the pill again?"


    Heidi tried to be the first to speak, and he had a glimmer of hope for continued cooperation.


    There are many things in the treasure house. If Chu Yun needs them, he can choose them at will.


    As long as the elixir is enough, it doesn''t matter if the city Lord gives him a seat.


    "I have no time to refine more ammunition..."


    Chu Yun''s attitude was very firm. He shook his head, saying that there was no need to talk about it.


    Taling has refined ten top-grade pills, which has greatly damaged the vitality, not to mention refining a holy pill later.


    What''s more, I have nothing to exchange with her since I sent her the remaining five strands of xuanhuang ancient gas.


    Heidi also wanted to say something urgently, and was pulled by Heiyan: "Master Chu is in such a mood that we can understand very well. We only hope that if you want to cooperate in the future, you can think of our Heijin tribe at the first time."


    Ten elixir pills, if given to the strong in the group, can greatly improve their combat power.


    In this way, all the high-end forces can go up to another level, which makes it even more terrifying.


    After seeing Chu Yun off, Heidi was puzzled: "brother, why don''t you let me go on and say that there are many treasures in our treasure house, in case he is really moved?"


    Black rock shook his head and said: "this boy is not simple. Every word and sentence of him is very meticulous, without any flaw. No matter what he thinks, he will make a plan ahead of time. If he is determined not to cooperate, you can''t even talk about it. "


    Heidi is speechless. After all, Heiyan is the patriarch of Heijin tribe. He still has a vision of seeing people.


    At this point, Heidi is convinced.


    "If you go on, it will only cause him to be bored and self defeating. It''s better to get together and get together. Maybe he will think of us next time he wants to cooperate... "


    Black rock light analysis way.


    "Big brother is really thorough!"


    Heidi''s face is worshipped. He is a kind of man with developed limbs and simple mind. If he rushes on the battlefield, he is better than anyone else. If he is allowed to deal with some worldly affairs, he will be completely ignorant.


    "This time, I got ten elixirs, which will definitely strengthen the fighting power of the tribal groups. Heidi, you''ve got something to do. Take one of them."


    Black rock grinned and gave one of the pills to Heidi.


    Heidi is ecstatic. For him, a top-grade pill can have a very horrible effect.


    If we use it well, it''s not a problem at all to increase our combat power by 30%.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yun did not rush to leave the city of laiao.


    The gathering place is big and very safe.


    In this case, don''t worry about the raids of the demon clan.


    He is going to shut up for March. While he is in the state of asceticism, he will wait for talin to refine the holy pill.

 Chapter 531 heavens destiny

    March 10, say fast also fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    In this March, the demon clan launched a surprise attack on the Western wasteland and the gathering places. The action was rapid and there was no trace.


    In the Western wasteland, more than ten large gathering places were attacked by the demon clan before or after, so it is inevitable to come to the proud city.


    When the demons attacked, the leader of Heiyan clan led the barbarians to fight with the demons for several rounds in the void. He not only led the barbarians in the gathering place to defeat the demons, but also personally cut off the head of an ancestor of the demons.


    As soon as this happened, the whole ten tribes, big and small, came to the city of pride and were completely convinced of the Acting City Lord.


    After he sat on behalf of the city Lord, he not only treated all the tribes equally, but also stood in the front line of resisting the demon clan.


    In particular, he also fought against the sky, fighting alone against the three demon ancestors.


    These are really precious in the wild west.


    It''s not a long time. After touching the ashes, the demon clan goes back to recuperate and soon returns.


    This time, they came faster and faster.


    Among the demons, in addition to the more powerful ancestors of the demons, there are also several powerful demons.


    However, coming to the city of pride is not a soft persimmon after all. In the face of the demon family''s counter attack, it still burst out a huge power to fight back the demon family again.


    The other big gathering places are not so lucky.


    There is a newly established gathering place that was captured by the demon clan, followed by a bloody massacre, shocking people.


    The whole western wasteland was in a state of panic.


    The top forces of the other four regions are not willing to lend a hand at all. They seem to want to see the crumbling Western wasteland collapse under the erosion of the demon clan.


    March time, that''s it.


    Chu Yunjing sits in Zhan Xiudian. He is surrounded by intricate secret patterns. Those secret patterns, under the control of his aura, move as fast as a fish, with crystal luster.


    With the breath of Chu Yun, these secret lines flow continuously and regularly.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun opened his eyes, and two lines of pure light came out of his eyes.


    All the secret lines around him disappeared in an instant.


    "No wonder my mother said that I can only become a master of secret patterns after I eat some of the arrays in the secret secret array book."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    In these three months, in addition to cultivation, he also made some time to understand the mysterious array book of heaven.


    The more he realized, the more he felt that the state of gongyangliang was unfathomable.


    Some of the arrays in it can actually mobilize the breath of heaven and earth for my use, which is already the ability of the peak leader.


    Some seemingly ordinary arrays, in fact, are all hidden. They look simple and difficult to understand.


    Chu Yun made great efforts to understand the above two kinds of arrays, which are also powerful arrays.


    "Fortunately, the secret secret array volume was not obtained by the young master of the ten thousand demon sect. He is proficient in secret patterns. If he gets the secret array volume again, he may not be able to be suppressed by anyone."


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he was deeply afraid.


    At the beginning, Gong Yangliang used the array recorded above, but he was trapped to kill the leader of the peak.


    If the young master of the ten thousand demon sect reaches the realm of great master, who else can stop him?


    "Taling, holy pill, how are you doing?"


    Chu Yun went out of the war hall and came to the main hall.


    I saw taling lying on the gilded bed, sleeping soundly, obviously tired, even snoring like a kitten, very cute.


    It has to be said that the way taling fell asleep is extremely beautiful.


    Her forehead is tied with black hair belt, lying flat on the bed, her figure is concave and convex, but only covered with a thin quilt.


    Chestnut braids are not tied up, and they are scattered at will.


    The wheat skin is shining, even the pearl beside the pillow can''t stand the shining of the skin color.


    The dusk light came into the window and shone on her pretty face, making her features more three-dimensional.


    In the daily life of Tallinn, wildness and coquettish coexist, just like the strong horse that everyone dreams of conquering but is hard to tame.


    But when she fell asleep, she gathered all her breath and lay still.


    Beside the bed, there is a pill floating quietly.


    This pill is red and full of life breath. If you take one sip, you will live longer. If you take more than one sip, you will feel more peaceful and your spirit will grow by a little.


    This is the horror of holy pill!


    "Is this the holy pill?"


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself, this is the first time he has such close contact and observation, and naturally a feeling of pilgrimage rises in his heart.


    At that moment, he just wanted to announce the world immediately. This is the holy pill.


    The only holy pill in the land of Taiqian was refined by taling.


    To suppress the excitement in his heart, Chu Yun whispered to himself, "just why and what''s the effect of the name of this holy pill?"


    The voice did not fall, and a light rose. It was the words left by taling.


    "Shengpindan has become a medicine, but I still despise its efficacy. At last, I have to pour all the energy into it before it can become a pill."


    Taling''s voice sounded, very weak, apparently staying before falling asleep.


    "Next, listen to me."


    "This elixir is unprecedented. I named it Tianming elixir."


    "Heaven''s destiny is the holy pill. It contains rich and pure energy. It can add one life to the user!"


    "A life?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. When he hears this, he can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    It can bring more life to the user. What''s the concept? It''s just the immortal thing with the flesh and bones of the living dead!


    Chu Yun''s eyes became hot, his fists were squeezed tightly, and his breath became heavy.


    "After taking the heaven''s order holy pill, in addition to the rich spirit attached to it, there will be a pure life force hidden in the deep of your Dantian. When your life dies, it will appear on its own initiative to lock your soul, repair your body, let you break and stand, and become stronger! "


    Taling''s voice was full of tiredness, obviously exhausted to the extreme.


    Chu Yun deeply laments that it is really worthy of the name of Saint Dan!


    "For example, if you take the destiny pill now, it will integrate the energy that Tianji old man sent you. As long as you refine the energy group, you can immediately ascend to the five fold divine realm. Then, you commit suicide once, and the life force attached to the heaven''s destiny holy pill will rush out. It will lock your soul and repair your body''s damage at the same time. In addition, the pure Aura will be absorbed by you twice. Your realm will be upgraded again till the seven levels of the divine realm! "


    The words of Tallinn are shocking.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was completely stunned.


    He never thought that the holy pill would be so strong!


    It''s just, it''s against the weather!

 Chapter 532 the mind of the little Lord

    "I''m running out of energy and going into a coma. I can''t come out to help you for at least three years."


    "You must be good at yourself, and remember not to trust too much, let alone be invincible. The land of Taiqian is very big, and there are many strong ones. There are many that you can''t match. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, the voice of Tallinn gradually becomes weak and finally disappears completely.


    Chu Yun turned a deaf ear, holding the heaven''s destiny in his hand, and his expression was still a little dull.


    The words of talin are so shocking that he has never been back to God.


    Elixir of holy article, elixir of destiny.


    One more life.


    After refining the first level of aura, it can be upgraded to the five levels of magical realm.


    After death, the second level of aura will break out, and you will be promoted to the seventh level of magical realm.


    This effect alone is enough to kill all the pills.


    Of course, no one will commit suicide for no reason. Taling said that before, it''s just an example.


    That''s a life. How can you easily waste it if you can save your life at the critical moment?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, refocused his eyes and fell on the pill.


    Incredible.


    This is his only idea.


    Back to the eyes, Chu cloud looked at the sleeping tower spirit on the bed.


    In order to refine this holy pill, she exhausted all her energy and fell into a deep sleep.


    Chu Yun''s mind is mixed with five tastes. If taling is just for freedom, why should he fight so hard?


    Thinking like this, Chu Yun went forward, bent down and kissed taling on the cheek.


    Taling''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and her breasts rise and fall with her even breath.


    After getting up, Chu Yun said with a smile: "this is what you owe me last time. I will not accept the interest."


    Next, he entered the war temple again.


    After taling fell into a deep sleep, every time the war repair hall was opened, it would take a lot of energy. Fortunately, there is still a lot of energy in the cloud to maintain operation. It should not be a problem to persist in three years.


    In Zhan Xiu temple, Chu Yun looks at the heaven''s destiny holy pill in his hand, and his heart is very excited.


    The only holy pill in the mainland will be refined soon.


    He sank down and became calm. He put the heaven''s destiny into his mouth and urged the spirit to refine it.


    As the energy of the tsunami surges in, the thunder in the sky moves the fire. Chu Yun only feels the thumping in his body, just like the eruption of a volcano, rushing into the sky.


    Under the resonance of the waves, even the war hall was shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "How many gathering places are left in the Western wasteland?"


    In the huge palace, there was a young man in elegant dress sitting on the throne with a smile. His eyes were like hawks and falcons sweeping the demon families kneeling in front of him.


    It is clear that he did not deliberately release any breath, but he sat there as if he was the natural king.


    King''s breath, King''s domineering.


    Kneeling in front of him were more than ten demon ancestors.


    When they heard the words, their heart beat quickly and whispered, "according to the original division, there are only three gathering places in the territory of our Banshee gate that are still fighting."


    After the birth of the three holy places of the demon clan, it was arrogant to divide the whole western wasteland, just like dividing the territory.


    Under the game of the three holy places, the West wasteland is divided into three parts, each of which is occupied by a holy place. What the holy place needs to do is to wipe out all the resistance forces in the territory until the West wasteland is completely reduced to the thing in hand.


    "There are three other places..."


    The young leader of the ten thousand demon sect mumbles to himself, his expression is not sad or happy, and no one can guess his mind.


    The ancestor of several demon clans trembled and immediately said: "little Lord, if you give us time, these three gathering places will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    "Time, time. I know you need time. How can I?"


    The young master of the ten thousand demon sect has a soft voice, just like a weak scholar, but it still makes people shiver and feel like a needle.


    "Little Lord..."


    What else did these demon clan ancestors want to say, but was interrupted by the young master of the ten thousand demon clan: "it''s less than a year before my father leaves the seal. According to your speed, can we take down the territory in a year as a gift for him? "


    All of a sudden, the ancestors of the demons were speechless, frightened and trembling.


    In the outside world, none of them is a murderer. They dare not even speak loudly in front of the little Lord of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Because they know how terrifying the strength of the young master of the Banshee sect is.


    Although it''s still a magical place, he can dispatch the demon slave guards of the Lord of the Banshee clan. With this alone, the ancestors of the demon clan dare not rebel.


    "Well, I can do it for you."


    The young master of the Banshee clan smiled: "last time I sent Qingyu to pick up what I wanted, and finally the whole army was destroyed. I was not angry. Why do you have to be so frightened?"


    Not angry You''ve killed their clan!


    Isn''t that angry yet?


    "I remember one of them. You attacked three times, but you didn''t come down?"


    The young leader of the ten thousand demon sect raises eyebrows.


    "Back to Shaozhu, it''s the city of pride. There are dozens of tribes gathered there, with one heart inside and outside. With the leader of large tribes, they are very powerful, so they haven''t been captured."


    Those demon clan ancestors immediately replied, for fear of being killed a second later.


    "If it''s not easy to fight, concentrate on fighting down the remaining two!"


    The young master of the ten thousand demon sect is a little impatient. The holy land of the ten thousand demon sect has been born for more than a year, but it hasn''t been fought down yet. It''s hard to say.


    "Yes!"


    The ancestor of the demon clan is trembling.


    "I''ll go to the central region in a few days. Some of the seeds I planted should germinate now."


    There is a smile on the weak face of the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, which is the nature of the demon clan and the ferocious smile.


    He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, just like the hunter saw the prey. He thought: "I heard that there are nine saints in the central region, each of them is superior in strength, and they are the top of the same realm. Today, I am also a supernatural realm. I''d like to take a chance to see if the supernatural realm of the Middle Kingdom is stronger or weaker than it was at the beginning. "


    "Little Lord, no!"


    Many ancestors of the demon clan are frightened.


    "The central region''s foundation and strength are stronger than those of the Western wasteland. If the young master goes ahead rashly, he will surely be besieged."


    The old ancestor said.


    Although the Western wasteland has been occupied for the most part, they know that there is a reason why they can capture it so easily.


    There is a holy land in the West wasteland, called totem mountain.


    On the totem mountain, there are countless top powers, and even the leader of the whole western wasteland, Xihuang.


    It is said that the West emperor is the incarnation of totem, and the totem believed by all tribes is rooted in the West emperor.


    In addition to the West emperor, there are a number of followers on the totem mountain. Although the number is small, each of them is the top.


    Before the birth of the three holy places, the demon clan sent people to secretly contact the Western wasteland''s major foreign races, gather some ambitious foreign strongmen, and attack totem mountain together.


    Numerous powerful people poured into totem mountain, hoping to overthrow the rule of totem mountain.


    However, just after these foreign powers entered the totem mountain, there were demons. They used the best spirit soldiers of the three holy places to lock the whole totem mountain together.


    The three holy places of the demon family have these three super elite spirit soldiers. When they are combined, they can even compare with the Holy Spirit soldiers and have a strong sealing ability.


    Those who were bewitched by the rebellious hearts of the foreign powers, worked hard on the totem mountain, but the previously agreed demon reinforcements did not appear, instead, they were locked in and could not go out at all.


    The demon clan, skilled in conspiracy and calculation, successfully planned to kill people with a knife by taking advantage of the discord between the western wilderness alien and Tuteng mountain.


    Those foreign powers can''t escape. They can only fight to death. It must be the end of the whole army.


    As for the many powerful people in totem mountain, it is not easy to break the seals of three elite spirit soldiers even after killing those strong people of different nationalities.


    Seeing the success of the plot, the three holy places of the demon family were born one after another, and the ancestors of various demon families appeared continuously.


    After the demon ancestor appeared, he used all kinds of sacrificial means to break the seals of the three holy places.


    If we wait for the birth of the three holy places, Xihuang will die.


    Therefore, in addition to instigating internal struggle, the reason why the demon clan can capture the Western wasteland so easily is that the totem mountain and the Western emperor are restricted in advance.


    If not, how could it be so easy to capture the Western wasteland, one of the five regions?


    So when they heard that Shao mainly went to the Middle Kingdom to challenge Jiusheng, they naturally panicked.


    The central region is not the Western wasteland. Although the emperor of the region has been keeping a low profile, none of the four emperors is easy to provoke.


    "I have my own way. You will step up your attack on the remaining places in the rest of the time. I don''t want the progress to be so slow."


    The young master of the ten thousand demon sect stretched out his long five fingers, as if he was looking at something, and his mouth was even more smiling.


    The ancestors of the demon clan were silent and did not dare to raise any objection.


    The young master of the ten thousand demons sect is very unhappy. He starts from the sky and suddenly rushes up to the top of the sky. He looks down at the boundless West wasteland. He can''t help but say with emotion: "the West wasteland is a land of outstanding people. I don''t know how many people are coveting it, but it''s not what I want after all. Midlands, that''s the end of my expedition and the starting point of my expedition! "


    Speaking of this, he shot a brilliant light in his eyes, a flash of figure, suddenly rushed towards the direction of the central region.


    In the ten thousand demon gate, there are only ten demon ancestors who look at each other.


    Young Lord is really interested. Just go.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I will follow you!"


    Not waiting for the young master of Wanyao gate to go out too far, there are four lights in the palace, which are the four ancestors of the demon family who lifted the Wanyao gate out of the ground.


    They also have a special name - Demon slave guards.


    There are four demon slave guards under the seat of the Lord of the ten thousand demon gate, each of which is powerful, and is the right arm of the crusade against heaven and earth.


    With their Dharma protectors, even if the emperor makes a move, he can''t help but be the leader of the ten thousand demon sect.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: at the beginning of the month, we have flowers to throw! Three o''clock every day, never less, thank you!

 Chapter 533 Ism Luo Xiao back

    In the Middle Kingdom, a handsome young man walked in a bustling city. He was followed by four old slaves, who were very humble.


    "What city is this?"


    Young people dress like scholars. They look weak and have the spirit of scholars.


    But his appearance is extremely handsome. Many women look this way, and their eyes are full of surprises.


    The young man''s face was always indifferent, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Back to the eighth seat, young Lord."


    The old slave replied at once.


    "If you go on looking like this, you will never be the head. Since we are here to challenge them, why should we take the initiative to find them and let them come to their own door? "


    The youth''s eyes flashed a bit of loss. He had been in the central region for a long time, wandering around.


    Compared with thousands of years ago, the central region has really changed a lot.


    In particular, the great changes in the cities made him a little afraid to recognize them.


    At first, he intended to see if he could meet some miraculous realm Taoists with extraordinary strength.


    It''s a pity that no one can enter his eyes along the way.


    "What do you think


    The old slave asked respectfully.


    The young man walked slowly to a restaurant, found an empty seat and sat down. He waved to the waiter and said, "please go over all the delicious things in your restaurant."


    The waiter immediately threw the towel at his shoulder and said with a smile, "well, I''ll take your seat right away."


    The four old slaves did not sit down, but stood aside.


    "Take a seat and taste the delicious food in Central China."


    Young people are very generous to greet, the demon slave guards are not ordinary people, they are the right arm of the Lord of the Banshee gate, who have made great contributions.


    So for them, the young people are very respectful, very different from the ancestors of other demon families.


    "Little Lord, we are not used to human food."


    The old slave grinned and his lips were red, like blood.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a taste. It''s not good to eat people often. It''s stuffed with teeth. "


    Young people laugh brilliantly and have no time, just like a piece of jade, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    In his mouth, when he said the word "eat people", it was very common.


    "Good."


    Four old slaves nodded and sat at the table.


    The young man''s words were heard by the fighters at several tables around him, which immediately aroused a burst of laughter.


    "Boy, you''re so funny."


    "Have you ever eaten people?"


    The big man on the table beside laughed. Obviously he was a little drunk. He staggered to come over and put his hand around the young man. He held the glass in his other hand: "boy, you look really beautiful. Come on, have a drink!"


    The eyes of the four old slaves suddenly changed, like sharp blades, full of killing intention.


    However, the young man shook his head, then lifted the glass on the table, smiled and said, "no wine..."


    "That''s it!"


    The big man poured the liquor in the cup to the young man half, then suddenly touched each other.


    Four old slaves frowned. The warrior was as weak as an ant. He could die at will.


    It''s clear that I can''t even bear one of my fingers. I dare to be so arrogant.


    How dare you pour the wine in the cup to the little Lord? I''m dying. Is it too long?


    "Gudu!"


    The big man didn''t notice the expression change of the four old slaves at all, and drank the liquor carelessly.


    The young man''s face never changed. He smiled and raised his glass and drank up the liquor.


    The liquor is strong and spicy.


    Entering the throat is different from human blood.


    The youth swallowed the liquor and said with a smile, "in your human words, it should be thank you?"


    "Hahahaha, you are so interesting!"


    The big man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He turned around and sat back in his seat. He continued to talk and laugh.


    "It''s just a weak warrior. It''s OK."


    The young man smiled with indifference.


    Soon, the waiter brought dozens of dishes, delicious dishes and fragrant fragrance.


    Obviously, the owner of this restaurant has a good skill, which is no wonder that there are always too many people here.


    Looking at the dishes, the young man reached out his chopsticks gracefully and put one in his mouth to taste.


    "Well, not bad."


    The young man smiled and then said, "come and have a taste."


    Four old slaves hesitated for a moment and moved their chopsticks.


    It wasn''t long before the delicious dishes on the table were eaten as clean as the wind.


    "Junior two."


    The young man waved to the waiter and said with a light smile, "you have a good taste here. I''m very satisfied."


    "Oh, thank you very much."


    Xiaoer smiles and blooms. Although they often hear such words, they are still happy.


    "But one dish is not good."


    The young man turned around and pointed to a dish on the table. His face became cold: "this dish is too bad to eat. I''m afraid that even pigs and dogs won''t eat it."


    Xiaoer follows the reputation and finds that the youth refers to the dish of stinky tofu. He laughs and says: "you may not know something, sir. This is the most famous snack here..."


    In the middle of the speech, the body of the second child suddenly froze, like a woodcarving, and then the seven orifices bled.


    The young man pointed at him at will and killed the young man.


    "Pa!"


    Little two fell on his back and died in peace.


    "We planted so many seeds ahead of time. Now it''s time to harvest."


    The young man stood up and said calmly, "by the way, I''ll let you know that Luo Xiao is setting up a challenge arena here. I want to see the details of the central region. Welcome to challenge Jiusheng!"


    The young leader of the ten thousand demon sect is Luo Xiao.


    "By the way, add another sentence and take the lives of all the people in this city as a bet."


    "As long as any one of the so-called nine saints can defeat me, I Luo Xiao will return to the West wasteland, and the ten thousand demon sect will never step into the middle kingdom again!"


    "On the contrary, if none of the nine saints can fight, then I will sacrifice all the creatures in the city. Just as the ten thousand demon gate is here, it has been sealed by several ancestors..."


    Luo Xiao''s voice is cruel, without any emotion.


    The most terrible thing is that when he said this, he still had a light smile on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes."


    Four old slaves nodded at the same time, and then went to four directions respectively.


    They will first use the secret method to surround the whole city and form the introduction of blood sacrifice.


    This city is big enough to have millions of living creatures.


    If all of them were sacrificed, they would certainly be able to break the seal and release those demon ancestors.


    All around was still bustling and disorderly. The death of the second child did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Luo Xiao, with his hands on his back, walked out of the restaurant.


    In front of the restaurant window, the table of the big man, the original laughter, stopped in an instant.


    The drunkenness on the face of the big man dissipated in an instant. The face that had been drunk also became sober.


    Including the big man, there are three men and one woman on the table.


    Four people made a quick eye contact, and finally all changed decisively.


    Just as Luo Xiao walked out of the tavern, the big man suddenly sprang up from the table, drank heavily, and exploded like thunder: "demon clan, dare to be reckless and die in my middle kingdom!"


    If he doesn''t move, he is astonishing.


    The momentum is like the tiger going down the mountain. Its mouth is roaring and its palm is changing. It grabs Luo Xiao''s neck.


    This is a very exquisite martial art. It''s called the falconer.


    The so-called hawk and Falcon are extremely difficult to catch. The catcher is the best in the martial arts. It is like the transformation of wind and thunder, making a shocking sound.


    In addition, both of them also offered the ghost.


    A person is a golden long gun, the first-class martial spirit of heaven.


    The other is a round wheel with sharp gears, which cuts through the void when waving. It''s also a top grade product.


    Finally, the woman, with a slight frown, chided and chided, rolled the ribbon towards the front like a long dragon.


    Four people at this table are not simple.


    The Great Han is the Tao of the four aspects of Shentong, and the other three are the two aspects of Shentong.


    At the same time, the four Taoists put out their hands, and the sky was dazzling with multicolored light.


    Luo Xiao said with a smile: "for the sake of that glass of wine, I wanted to spare your life, but you took the initiative to die!"


    After the voice fell, Luo Xiaomeng turned around, his eyes were as fierce as if he had changed a person.


    Big man is fast, he is faster.


    The palm is extremely sharp, very easy to dig into the belly of the big man.


    "Er..."


    The big man''s whole body is full of momentum. Obviously, he didn''t expect the big demon to be so strong.


    "Senior brother!"


    When the three people saw the situation, they were shocked and pale. Their moves became more fierce.


    "You Run, not his opponent... "


    The big man spewed out a mouthful of blood, his hands worked again, grabbed Luo Xiao''s neck, roared angrily, "demon clan, I will pull you to be buried with me when I die!"


    Luo Xiao''s expression has not changed from the beginning to the end. He claps his backhand and directly shocks the body of the big man into a blood clot.


    On the contrary, Luo Xiao looked at the three men, sneered, pointed out his fingers, smashed the golden spear, and passed it through the young man''s chest.


    Then, he quickly changed his figure, breaking the round wheel with one hand, holding the broken round wheel, and stabbed the man in the front door.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Cried the man in great pain, blind in both eyes.


    "Second senior brother! Third senior brother! "


    The woman''s pretty face turned pale with fright, and the ribbon rolled to Luo Xiao''s neck to throw him away.


    Who expected Luo Xiao to tear the silk ribbon hard with his hands, and then with a strange smile, the figure turned into a phantom, and hit the girl severely, which directly shattered her viscera and soul, and died.


    It all came so fast, so suddenly.


    Until all four died, the people in the tavern came back to their senses.


    "This is the demon clan!"


    "What? Demon clan? "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    "The demon clan dare to be arrogant!"


    Not only the tavern, but also the martial artists on both sides of the street rushed out and glared at each other, hoping to devour Luo Xiao alive.


    Luo Xiao smiled quietly, shook his head and said, "it''s you who forced me to kill."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The whole street has completely become a human purgatory, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, sending out a bloody atmosphere.


    Luo Xiao''s clothes are still white and spotless.


    I saw him standing on the sea of blood in the corpse mountain, looking up at the sky and laughing, "Zhongyu, I Luo Xiao is back again!!!"

 Chapter 534 sacrifice of millions of creatures

    "I''m Luo Xiao, back!!!"


    The roar is mixed with wild laughter, just like the thunder in the sky, shaking all the fighters in the city.


    Thousands of people gathered outside the streets.


    They looked at it in horror, and they were witnesses from the beginning to the end.


    Under Luo Xiao''s strong fighting power, they really didn''t have the courage to step forward.


    This is clearly the death.


    Luo Xiao seems to be venting. After half an hour, the laughter finally dissipates.


    He lowered his head and grinned, "I''m looking forward to the nine saints in the central region. I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than the nine saints in those days."


    ¡­¡­


    The occurrence of demon clan in muxing city soon spread all over the city.


    The demon clan is just raging in the Western wasteland. I didn''t expect that it really affected the central region.


    The day came so fast that many people were not ready.


    Muxing City, it''s a city full of millions of people. After hearing this news, countless warriors are frantic to escape and want to escape here.


    However, they found that the city seemed to be blocked by invisible barriers, and they could not escape no matter how hard they tried.


    Muxing city is very prosperous, and there are several super blocks nearby.


    After hearing the news, those super large enterprises immediately sent people to come here to reinforce and rescue the fighters in muxing city.


    However, those super large patriarchs and elders have no way to take the array outside muxing city.


    Although there is only one invisible barrier between the outside and the inside of muxing City, it seems that the barrier can not be crossed.


    "What the hell is this!"


    A super master was furious and growled.


    He just used the whole body technique, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Help us!"


    "We don''t want to die!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "He''s a devil. It''s terrible!"


    Within the barrier, tens of thousands of martial artists are completely collapsed, desperately trying to rush out and squeeze out, but Leng is stopped by the barrier.


    Those super large suzerain to see this scene, as if the heart was caught by a big hand, some hard to breathe.


    Although I knew the demon clan had come back, no one expected that they would come so fast and so suddenly.


    This scene is too exciting for human heart.


    Seeing so many warriors fall into a breakdown, they want to live crazily. It''s clear that there is only one finger between them, but they can''t help them in any way.


    I can imagine the bitter mood.


    "This is the secret of sacrifice!"


    In the crowd, someone recognized the essence of the array and exclaimed: "are those demon clans crazy! They want to use this array to sacrifice all the creatures in muxing city... "


    "Sacrifice millions of people..."


    You look at me and I look at you. All of you can see the shock in the eyes of each other.


    How terrible it is to sacrifice millions of people!


    Are these demon clans crazy?


    "The demon clan is a group of insidious, cunning and calculating beasts. To them, there must be no mercy!"


    "As long as he dares to come out, we will surely save his life!" roared a super large patriarch


    Although the people were angry, no one could think of any way.


    "Report to the four clans quickly!"


    "Demon clan, kill!"


    "Yes, report to several emperors. We can''t let the demon family succeed."


    "Yes, it''s a million creatures."


    Many super large powerful people clenched their teeth. Some of them turned around and left and reported to the four clans.


    "Pooh!"


    In tens of thousands of people, a black gas suddenly appeared. The black gas ran rampant, and whoever killed could not block the puncture of the black gas.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Save Help me... "


    "Gudu, help me!"


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of warriors are killed.


    Seeing this, the rest of the fighters fled to both sides in horror, only to get further and further away and not to participate in it.


    I saw a refined young man walking to the front of the barrier.


    "You, you are the demon clan!"


    Those super big masters were furious: "dare to come to our central region, are you impatient?"


    Luo Xiao casually pointed out that dozens of martial artists died. He seemed to like the feeling of dominating other people''s lives. He grinned: "you are not qualified to talk to me, but you can do a message. Tell the four great emperors that Luo Xiao will set up a challenge arena in muxing city and let Jiu Sheng challenge me! No matter who among them can win me, my ten thousand demon gate will return to the West wasteland and never touch the middle kingdom again. If they are all rubbish and no one wins me, then all the millions of creatures in muxing city will be sacrificed! "


    What a breath!


    Those super big lords looked at each other, their faces were cloudy and clear.


    Who is this kid? With such a big voice, he will challenge Jiusheng.


    Although they are super large suzerain, they can''t speak at all in the whole central region.


    In the final analysis, it is up to the four great emperors to decide such matters.


    "Well, we''ll go and ask for instructions, but please don''t kill again in the meantime."


    In the end, it''s up to a super large suzerain.


    He has a complex expression, and even he is not at the same level with each other in his heart. If he wants to stop the demon family, he can only hurry to invite the four adults to the emperor.


    "This is Look at my mood. "


    Luo Xiao grins, backhand presses, and dozens of people are crushed into pieces.


    Countless warriors fled in panic, just like playing cat and mouse game.


    "Squeak."


    Outside the city, many powerful people clenched their fists, hoping to break their teeth.


    It''s humiliating.


    It''s just a demon family. They dare to be domineering in the central region. They also threaten millions of creatures in muxing city.


    It''s like letting someone else step on their head and shit.


    Hate, hate!


    "Let me in. My four disciples are in it!"


    At this time, an old man was full of tears and ran into the barrier.


    The voice rips the heart and cracks the lung, obviously already sad and painful to the extreme, let a person sound, the heart mercilessly pulls.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    But no matter how hard he tried, the barrier didn''t budge.


    In the end, he even hit the barrier with his head.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Again and again, until the head is full of blood, gray hair scattered, the barrier still has no response.


    It''s too hard.


    The old man is also regarded as the strength of the cult leader. He is also regarded as a giant with a name and surname in ordinary times. But he is still helpless at this moment, just like.


    Many strong people around saw this scene, all of them showed the expression of "death of a rabbit, sorrow of a fox".


    The old man''s name is Zhang Yunchun. He is a well-known loose cultivator. He has received four disciples. His talent is very good. Many super large people around him are envious.


    However, his four disciples were eating in muxing city.


    With their forthright and helpful character, when they meet the demon clan, it should be more dangerous and less auspicious at the moment.


    Zhang Yunchun has no wife or offspring.


    He cherished the four disciples as his descendants and wished he could give them all he had learned in his whole life.


    However, what happened suddenly took everything away from him.


    Today''s Zhang Yunchun, no longer has the temperament of the yuhuajing cult leader, he seems to have resigned, sitting on the ground helpless, his eyes are dull.


    Many patriarchs around closed their eyes.


    Although it didn''t happen to them, they felt the same.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Luo Xiao laughs, his figure rises continuously, and finally stands over the whole muxing city.


    He stretched out his hands and murmured to himself with a face full of enjoyment: "the first step of wanyaomen''s conquest of the Middle Kingdom starts from this muxingcheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demons sect, visited the central region and killed many people in muxing city. He also drew a sacrifice array to sacrifice all the millions of creatures.


    The news, like wings, spread quickly across the whole central region.


    For a time, there were countless families and families, and people were in danger.


    The four clans were finally shocked.


    This kind of thing is not a simple internal fight. After conquering the Western wasteland, the demon clan hit the target on the Middle Kingdom.


    It can be said that at this time, even if you are not ready, you have to fight!


    Luo Xiao, in particular, made a wild statement that he would set up a challenge arena in muxing city to challenge the nine saints in the central region.


    If any one of the nine saints wins, he will withdraw from the Middle Kingdom and never touch again.


    If you lose all, millions of creatures in muxing city will be sacrificed and more demon ancestors will be unsealed.


    This condition is not unacceptable for the central region.


    Nine saints, after all, have nine people.


    They represent the nine most powerful Taoists in the divine realm.


    Maybe some real strong people are not willing to pursue fame and wealth, but the strength of Jiusheng cannot be underestimated.


    The three young masters of the demon holy land are all outstanding in the divine realm. They are so strong that they can''t be measured with ordinary eyes.


    It is surely not Luo Xiao''s opponent to choose one of the nine saints.


    But what if nine people take turns?


    In this way, the odds will be greatly increased!


    Generally speaking, Luo Xiao''s requirements and conditions are normal and not harsh.


    The only problem is face.


    My middle kingdom is one of the five regions of the dry mainland. Why do you ride on your head and shit? Why do you say challenge is challenge?


    The four adults, the emperor, decided to go out of the mountain and go to muxing city together. They would meet Luo Xiao, the so-called young leader of the ten thousand demon sect.


    If there is a chance, Luo Xiao can be killed in the bud directly, which is also a genius of the demon clan. In the future, it may be the existence of powerful enemies.


    But since Luo Xiao dare to come here, he must rely on it. He can never be alone.


    But even so, it is impossible to resist the power of the four emperors.


    However, at the time of the four emperors'' expedition, there were changes in the four kingdoms at the same time.


    In the small world that has been controlled for a long time, a large number of alien and demon traitors have joined in and out of the small world, and they have been killed in the imperial circle of the four, causing numerous casualties.


    At this time, it was less than half an hour before the emperor set out to fight.


    Time, the card is just right.


    The imperial realm of the four adults was in a mess.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: this month, the new year will come. I hereby promise that even on the 30th and the first day of the lunar new year, I will keep the three watch. I hope you can give me flowers and let me show my face on the flower list. Thank you!

 Chapter 535 the arrival of nine Saints

    These different races are not strong, but there are a lot of them. With the help of the traitors of the demon clan, they have rushed out of the small world.


    Several different races in the small world have become a force that can''t be ignored, killing one of the four emperors by surprise.


    The four adults were furious. They killed the emperor and were furious.


    They are all the pinnacles of the eclosion realm. Even though the whole Taiqian continent is a top power, after they joined the war, the so-called alien rebellion was soon suppressed.


    Although it didn''t cause too much trouble, it made the four great emperors start to re-examine Luo Xiaolai.


    As we all know, as early as thousands of years ago in the war, Luo Xiao became famous. At that time, many of the ancestors of the powerful have not yet been born.


    In terms of seniority, Luo Xiao is much higher than the four great emperors.


    Moreover, this guy, with various means, is insidious and vicious, and can''t be easily provoked.


    This time, he manipulated several small world rebellions, which did not cause real damage, but also sounded the alarm for the four clans.


    Since Luo Xiao dares to come to the central region, he must be dependent.


    He is a demon who has lived for thousands of years. It''s not easy to surround him.


    Because of the fear that the demon clan still has any backhand, the four great emperors dare not be too bold, so they have to sit in the realm of emperor again.


    As for muxing City, it''s really impossible. We can only send several elders to go with us.


    Since it''s impossible to encircle, go and find out.


    Some of the four clans also have nine saints.


    They all came to muxing city with the elders to see what medicine Luo xiaohulu sold.


    Except for a few people, the other nine saints were also very angry.


    Even if you are the minority leader of the Banshee clan, it''s too much to take the lives of millions of people in the Middle Kingdom as a joke!


    What''s more, I dare to shout that I challenge nine saints one by one. Do you really treat us as soft persimmons?


    So eight of the nine saints in the central region rushed to muxing city at once.


    Since the demons have all come to our house to declare war, how can we not fight?


    There is no soft persimmon for you to knead in our central region!


    ¡­¡­


    At least ten thousand people were gathered in front of muxing city.


    These warriors stand in the void, looking up. It''s a grand landscape, which is hard to be moved.


    Some super large suzerain can only stand on the periphery.


    None of the people in it is a famous strong man.


    For example, elders of the four clans.


    For example, the head of a family.


    For example, some scattered cultivation with terrifying power.


    "Brother Huo, the realm is advanced!"


    A beautiful woman smiled and opened her mouth. At the center of her eyebrow, there was a crescent moon. It was very delicate.


    This woman is the saint of the moon, Gu Siyue. Wu Hun is a pair of moon teeth with two blades. It''s very scary.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s said that the demon children dare to come to our central region to provoke us. Naturally, they want to beat him to a mother who doesn''t know him!"


    The strong man was a man of great stature, full of breath, and quite heroic.


    He is the boxing Saint Hoda. He is famous for his strong boxing and invincible physique. Wu Hun is a pair of finger tigers.


    There are still several people standing by.


    They are Hu Rentian, ye Ao, Su Yang, Xiao Changsheng, Jinghong and Tang extraordinary.


    These people, each with a sense of terror, stand there alone, can almost stir the wind and cloud, people can not look away.


    Nine saints, eight present.


    "Eh, where''s brother Wang?"


    Moon Saint Gu Siyue looks around and looks surprised.


    "Wang boqian, that lunatic must be closing up. Otherwise, with his temper, he would have been killed in a rage long ago when he heard that a demon clan dared to be here."


    When it comes to Wang boqian, several people on the scene are all convinced.


    Wang boqian, the shadow saint of the nine saints, is also the most powerful one of the nine saints!


    His strength is universally acknowledged.


    It''s like Fu Xueyi, one of the ten princes, who is powerful, so everyone respects her very much, and will give her some face at any time.


    So is Wang boqian.


    Although there is a word "modesty" in his name, he has no idea what modesty is.


    He is a man of extraordinary combat power, with a strong personality, fighting against injustice, and with benevolence and righteousness in mind, so other sages are very obedient to him.


    Even if some of them don''t agree, they are beaten.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t come, with the help of several of us, he can make the demon minority leader never come back!"


    Hu Rentian''s voice is sharp, just like the sword in his hand, it is full of sharp points and never moves forward.


    "That''s right. The demon clan''s son of a bitch, the challenge is all of us. The eight of us are gathered here. If we can''t defeat him in the war, we will lose our lives. "


    The blade Saint leaves arrogant indifferent way.


    Several of them are outstanding among the Taoists, and each of them has unparalleled means.


    So they can be among the nine saints.


    "Yes, you can''t kill a chicken with a ox knife!"


    Su Yang has a hot temper and a grin when he hears the words.


    In his opinion, he doesn''t need Wang boqian to deal with the so-called demon minority leader at all. He alone can deal with them.


    It''s not just him, it''s all the others.


    Since Luo Xiao, the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, wants to play a fair fight, it''s better to fight a fair fight.


    Can we be afraid of you?


    The martial artists in muxing city were originally in a state of unease. Now, with the arrival of the powerful people, their mood has calmed down a little.


    So many strong people came here, which shows that all forces in the central region attach great importance to this. The more so, the greater the chance of being rescued.


    So they also began to calm down, no longer do unnecessary resistance and cry.


    Fortunately, after Luo Xiaomu arrived, he did not continue to kill.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    A serious old man came. He was Tang Kewen, the elder of Tang family.


    He led the Tang family this time.


    "The demon clan said that he was in preparation. He will appear later and fight against the nine saints."


    Asked the warrior, immediately replied in fear.


    "Well, that''s bold."


    Tang Kewen disdains a smile. In his opinion, Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect, is obviously not going to die.


    Even if he relies on it and dares to come to the central region, doesn''t that mean he''s sent to us?


    "It''s a joke that the young leader of the demon clan thinks that the Middle Kingdom is the place where he can do anything recklessly."


    "This time, let him never return."


    "Yes, there is no return!"


    Countless warriors fight to become a city, with fanatical light in their eyes.


    They don''t know the current situation of the Western famine, but they only occasionally heard about it through the grapevine, but they don''t care.


    The demons, apart from their anger, don''t worry too much.


    The Middle Kingdom is powerful. The four clans are terrible. There are many aristocratic families and super forces like Youying mountain.


    These count together, can''t fight the demon clan?


    "Zila..."


    At this time, a crack appeared on the huge barrier of muxing City, and the void suddenly twisted, sending out the majestic atmosphere.


    "Well?"


    Outside muxing City, many powerful people all look up and look at this scene.


    "Brush!"


    A dark shadow came out of the gap and fell into the void above muxing city.


    After that dark shadow came out, it kept expanding, and it was hundreds of feet long and wide in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss!"


    Many martial artists took a breath of cold air and looked up, their eyes were shocked.


    I saw a pagoda floating in the void standing there, sending out endless pressure, black air filled, it seems to stand tall.


    That kind of feeling, like a high mountain is located, unspeakable terror.


    "Whoo!"


    With the strong wind blowing, the rich essence of heaven and earth flows in the meantime, the pagoda suddenly releases the dazzling spirit, sprinkles a transparent blue light curtain, and covers one side of heaven and earth.


    Tens of miles around, all covered by this light, the vast breath is astonishing.


    Although the green light can''t limit many fighters, it is full of demons and is obviously demonstrating.


    As soon as the demon clan appeared, it used this means of demonstration to make many powerful people frown.


    "This pagoda is a very powerful elite spirit soldier."


    There is an expressionless opening of the strong.


    "What does that mean, like our demonstration?"


    Under the pressure of the blue and evil spirit, many martial artists obviously feel uncomfortable. The thick feeling like a shadow makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    "Demonstration, which means demonstration?"


    Ye Rui doesn''t care to laugh. He is the elder of Ye''s family. His identity is the same as Tang Kewen.


    At this time, I saw a young man with elegant atmosphere coming out of the pagoda.


    As soon as he appeared, he opened his arms and said with a smile: "it''s a great honor for me to have so many of the former. I am Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect. The purpose of coming here is to challenge the nine saints! "


    After Luo Xiao appeared, many powerful people were inflamed and almost couldn''t help it. They wanted to storm their bodies and kill them directly.


    What the demon clan did in muxing city is really inferior to animals!


    But the elders of the four clans didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to have too many ideas of their own.


    "Please come to this pagoda. Let''s make a vow and never repent. Don''t worry, I don''t have any intrigue, just want to fight with nine saints


    Luo Xiao couldn''t help but stir up the corners of his mouth, making no secret of being a powerful bully of the demon clan: "of course, if you don''t even have the courage to come in, then there''s no need to compare."


    Even in the face of such a large number of strong people, he was not polite at all.


    After that, Luo Xiao didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked back to the pagoda.


    A lot of strong people have a heavy face.


    Luo Xiao is really arrogant and arrogant. In this case, he dare to challenge.


    It''s time to kill!


    "Return my disciple''s order!"


    Just when all the strong people didn''t express their opinions, an old man, with endless resentment and anger, took a sword wearing heaven and stabbed at Luo Xiao''s vest.


    This sword contains all his emotions. His eyes are full of rage and his heart is breaking.


    "Zhang Yunchun!"


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Many patriarchs who are familiar with the old man have changed their faces.


    The elders of the four clans did not express their opinions.


    They just take this opportunity to test how many cards Luo Xiao can have.

 Chapter 536 yousre ready

    Zhang Yunchun is very powerful. He is a famous leader in the neighborhood.


    His eyes were red, and he was obviously mad.


    All four disciples fell down. He couldn''t bear this.


    Anyway, I''m alone. I have nothing to worry about. Even if I die hard, I have to find justice.


    Tang Ke''s face is expressionless. He estimates Luo Xiao''s strength in his heart.


    Zhang Yunchun is the leader of the church. Obviously, he is much stronger than Luo Xiaoqiang. If he doesn''t use his cards, he can''t avoid Zhang Yunchun''s attack.


    "So arrogant, I''d like to see what your bottom card is."


    Tang Kewen thought so.


    He took the crazy Zhang Yunchun as a bait to lure Luo Xiao''s real card.


    Anyway, the old man has nothing to do with himself. He is happy to do it at this time.


    The patriarchs who made friends with Zhang Yunchun were all worried. They didn''t want to see Zhang Yunchun die. However, many powerful people gathered here, and there was no reason for them to talk.


    Therefore, we can only work in a hurry.


    Luo Xiao was about to go back to the pagoda of futu. When he felt Zhang Yunchun''s attack, he smiled quietly without any worries.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a figure sprang out of the pagoda and grabbed Zhang Yunchun''s sword with hands raised.


    "Click!"


    Zhang Yunchun''s sharp sword was crushed into light, just like paper in the face of sharp blade, it didn''t stop at all.


    Then, the figure Jie Jie laughs, and slaps Zhang Yunchun''s head with a backhand, turning it into blood.


    "It''s ridiculous to dare to come out and disgrace with such strength."


    The dark figure stood unhurriedly in the void, revealing its original face.


    He is a very old-looking ancestor of the demon family. His breath is terrible, and his eyes are full of hidden murders.


    Zhang Yunchun is also a strong leader, but he is so vulnerable in his hands.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless strong people all take a breath of air-conditioning, pupil stare at the demon clan ancestor, lips mumbling.


    So strong!


    As far as the fighting power is concerned, it is not under the big elders of the four clans.


    "I hope it''s just a special case."


    Luo Xiao turned his head and said in a flat voice, "otherwise, I will immediately open the sacrifice array to sacrifice all the living creatures in muxing city!"


    His tone, although plain, but it contains decisive, people dare not ignore.


    He''s not kidding, he''s telling the truth!


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    In a blink of the an eye, three ancestors of the demon clan came out of the pagoda. They were also old and wrinkled. They were short and didn''t look special.


    However, when the four demon ancestors stood together, a strong one exclaimed, "demon slave guard!"


    "Demon slave, what is that?"


    Many martial artists are puzzled and don''t know the origin of the name.


    Is the demon slave strong?


    At the moment when the voice appeared, the elders of the four clans all looked unbelievable and could not help shivering.


    Demon slave guard.


    Was the demon slave who accompanied the Lord of the Banshee clan in the northern and southern wars?


    They have all read ancient books and know how terrible the demon slave guards of the ten thousand demon gates were.


    Although there are only four demon slave guards, their combat power is generally recognized as strong. Maybe only the emperor can suppress them in a one-to-one situation.


    But when the four demon slave guards get together, the fighting power is even greater.


    No one can do anything about Luo Xiao unless the four great emperors come in person.


    Even if all the martial artists at the scene join hands, they will be killed by the demon slave guards finally!


    Think of here, the hearts of many strong people are very bitter.


    Luo Xiao''s bottom card is actually these four demon slave guards.


    In this way, the plan to encircle and suppress them will naturally fail.


    "I''m glad I didn''t act rashly."


    Some of the strong breathed a sigh of relief, like relief.


    If they couldn''t help it, they might end up with Zhang Yunchun.


    As for Zhang Yunchun, who had been used as bait and killed in the war before, except for several patriarchs who had excellent relations with him, no one fell into tears.


    After all, if it wasn''t for him, it would be impossible to find out Luo Xiao''s bottom card.


    "Don''t stay here, come in quickly. My time is precious."


    Luo Xiao smiled and walked into the pagoda.


    Four demon slave guards, close behind.


    Many strong people look at me, I look at you, are waiting for a person who can make an idea.


    Tang Kewen took a look at his old friend Ye Rui and said in a low voice: "if they were ambushed in it, what would we do?"


    Ye Rui shook his head bitterly: "if they ambush, we will never return."


    It''s really bitter, unspeakable.


    Even if the elders of the four clans stand here, they still feel a sense of powerlessness.


    Demon slave Wei, this is the ancestor of demon clan with great reputation in history books.


    I never thought that I would meet you one day.


    "What if we go back to move the soldiers?"


    Tang Kewen''s voice is very low. He is the elder of the Tang family. If he is found to be timid before fighting, his prestige will fall and his reputation will be ruined.


    "It''s no use going back unless the four great emperors come in person But who can guarantee that they have no backhand? "


    Ye Rui clenched his fist and his voice was hoarse.


    In this case, they feel the strength of each other for the first time.


    "That''s not the way..."


    Tang Kewen took a deep breath, then said with a wry smile, "this is not the way, that is to say, we have to go in this way."


    "Go in."


    Ye Rui closes his eyes. In this case, no one can guarantee whether the insidious and cunning demon clan will ambush. He can only be resigned to fate.


    If you flinch, you will be the laughingstock of the whole central region.


    At this time, even for the sake of face, you have to go in!


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Kewen and ye Rui look at each other and are determined.


    There is no way back.


    These demon clans are really good at calculation.


    Any little plot, cut off all their own back, can only obediently into the pagoda.


    A troublesome opponent is a tough enemy.


    With Ye Rui and Tang Kewen taking the lead in entering the pagoda, the elders of the other two clans also walked behind.


    Since someone has set an example, they can''t hold back.


    As the elders of the four clans entered, the nine saints entered one by one without expression.


    Although Wang boqian is not here, several others are still confident.


    Even if Luo Xiao''s fighting power is superior, what about that.


    Nine saints, but the most powerful nine people in the magical realm!


    What you want to challenge is not which one of us, but one by one nine of us!


    If you can''t win the battle among nine people, it will be a shame.


    Some super large suzerain, after thinking, also followed in.


    Some martial artists like to join in, but most of them choose to stay outside.


    After all, the pagoda is unknown. No one wants to be confused and lose his life.


    Many powerful people walk into the pagoda and find it very beautiful with beautiful scenery.


    In the large open space, countless tables and chairs made of spirit have been placed for seating.


    There are some enchanting looking women, carrying lingguo wine to shuttle between them, talking and laughing with many strong people, trying to activate the atmosphere.


    These women are not demons, but barbarians in the West.


    They were caught temporarily by the demon clan as maids.


    After all, those women of the demon family can''t really get into the eyes of the powerful human beings.


    Luo Xiao stands in the middle of the open space. The four demon guards are standing around casually. Although they don''t deliberately exude momentum, they still feel infinite pressure.


    Many strong people sat down and frowned to see what Luo Xiao wanted to do.


    Luo Xiaoyi brushed his robe and said with a smile: "although I have a bad reputation, Luo Xiao still speaks. As I said before, I will fight with the nine saints one by one. If you win, I will never touch the middle kingdom again. If I win, all the creatures in muxing city will become sacrifices in the blood sacrifice... "


    "How to fight, who makes the rules?"


    Boxing Saint Hoda stood up and looked at Luo Xiao with a bad face.


    "Nature is a one-on-one fight until one side can''t get up."


    Luo Xiao didn''t seem to care about these things, as if he had boundless confidence in himself: "if you lose, you can change people immediately. This should be the so-called wheel race, right? It doesn''t matter, I accept it all! "


    "What a big tone!"


    Xiao Changsheng sneers. He''s full of terror. It''s the iron blood temperament honed in the small world.


    It is said that killing a man is a crime, and killing a million is a male.


    Although Xiao Changsheng didn''t kill millions of creatures, he was not far away.


    He was cold and murderous all over. Even if he was far away, he could feel it clearly.


    "I don''t speak very much. You can come and try at any time."


    Luo Xiao still smiles, as if no one can see his mood from him.


    Wheel to wheel combat.


    I didn''t expect Luo Xiaozhen to be so confident.


    What he is facing is not the local chicken, but the top Taoist in the Middle Kingdom!


    Nine of the most powerful deities in the realm of Tao, and called the nine saints.


    Does he really feel that he can fight against nine people by himself?


    Never!


    No one can do such a thing!


    "I once fought with the nine saints of that period. I defeated eight people, but I was defeated by the last one. Later, when the demon clan was defeated, I was sealed, which became the shadow that I couldn''t erase all the time. "


    "Today, Luo Xiao is back in the Middle Kingdom. Do you dare to ask if all the nine saints have arrived?"


    Luo Xiao''s voice is like waves, rolling and roaring.


    Boxing Saint Huo Da, moon Saint Gu Siyue, sword Saint Hu Rentian, sword Saint Ye Ao, fire Saint Su Yang, killing Saint Xiao Changsheng, feather Saint Yu Jinghong, gun Saint Tang extraordinary.


    All eight stood up and looked coldly at Luo Xiao.


    "Why eight?"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes swept, and there was a flash of displeasure between his eyebrows.


    He is a person who pursues perfection in everything.


    Eight and nine are different!


    At the beginning, he was defeated by eight people and finally fell under the hands of that man.


    Now, he must take this matter to the extreme!


    There must be no blemish.

 Chapter 537 one by one

    Hearing Luo Xiao''s arrogant words, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    "We''re only eight, because even without brother Wang, we can still beat you!"


    Gun Saint Tang extraordinary is a thin man, with a sharp air, powerful.


    "Yes, only eight of us can deal with you. We don''t need Wang boqian at all."


    The eye of Hu people, the swordsman, is shining like a sword out of its sheath. It can cut everything at any time.


    "Wang boqian? That person, also surnamed Wang? "


    When Luo Xiao heard this, he frowned deeply, as if he had recalled something bad.


    Immediately, his expression changed dramatically, and he could not help roaring angrily: "tell me, that guy, is he from Youying mountain?"


    His roar, like a sudden thunder, made everyone look stunned.


    Wang boqian, naturally from Youying mountain.


    Just, what does he ask?


    "The moon Saint Gu Siyue said," it''s Youying mountain, so what


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Luo Xiao covered his cheek with one hand and laughed wildly.


    "Is this guy a lunatic?"


    Yu Jinghong frowned.


    After a long time, Luo Xiao stopped laughing. His eyes were full of resentment, and he said: "at that time, I lost eight people in a row, and finally fell under the young master of Youying mountain! I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, all these things have not changed. There is a fixed number in the netherworld, and there is a fixed number in the netherworld! "


    Hearing this, everyone''s face flashed a flash of wonder.


    Listen to Luo Xiao, he once seemed to be really strong?


    No matter what period the nine saints are, they are the top of the same level.


    Could he have defeated eight people in a row before he was sealed?


    "Don''t be bewildered by his words, but I''ll see what it is and how it can be so arrogant!"


    The fist Saint Hoda grins. He is a careless man himself. Now when Luo Xiao challenges him, he naturally has an appetite for him.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Luo Xiao smiled coldly: "first defeat your local chickens and tile dogs, then challenge Wang boqian. After the defeat of Wang boqian, I can be regarded as the real perfection and invincible in the same realm! "


    Hearing that Luo Xiao called himself these "local chicken and tile dog", they were immediately angry.


    "You can''t die!"


    "So arrogant, I will kill you later!"


    Luo Xiao turned a deaf ear to these words.


    He clenched his fist, a very provocative hook: "nonsense don''t say, how many of you, who comes first?"


    After the voice fell, several people fell into silence.


    They know that Luo Xiao is very strong.


    Just because it is very strong, the first one to play must suffer a lot of tests.


    It may even fail.


    "I will!"


    Just when all the people were hesitant, Saint Hoda came out, clenched his fists and said: "Luo Xiao, you will surely be hit by me later. At this time, every provocation you said will turn into a slap on your face. I''d like to see how thick your face is, so I can bear such a blow! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, then come."


    Luoxiao obviously does not want to talk nonsense. He is in a good mood for Hoda''s fight.


    The fist Saint Huoda is among several people, most to Luo Xiao''s appetite.


    The same strong body, the same invincible breath, the same mighty fist.


    Once the war starts, the blood will boil and the war will rise to the top in a flash.


    "Be careful."


    The moon Saint Gu Siyue whispers a warning.


    In fact, she didn''t need to remind, Hoda also knows.


    Although he is careless on the surface, he is as careful as a hair and as wise as a fool.


    The other side is obviously not easy to deal with, and we must not take any action against the enemy lightly.


    As soon as we come up, we should use the fierce and stormy killing moves to drag the war situation into the mode we are good at.


    The demon clan is also good at physique. It''s likely that the point of the needle is to the wheat.


    Because of this, I can''t retreat.


    Even if he is invincible, he can try to find out Luo Xiao''s real strength and be alert for the later generations.


    Soon, Luo Xiao and boxing Saint Hoda were standing on the ground.


    Countless Middle Kingdom warriors are all worried.


    They even have difficulty in breathing. It''s too tight.


    This battle is not only about the millions of creatures in muxing City, but also about the face and dignity of the central region.


    All the young masters of the ten thousand demon sect come to challenge us. We must fight and win.


    It''s a beautiful win.


    "If you''re ready, you can start at any time."


    Luo Xiao, with his hands on his back, is still a Confucianist face. He doesn''t have much defense against the fist Saint Hoda.


    "This guy..."


    The elders of the four clans all frowned. They all secretly estimated Luo Xiao''s combat power in their hearts, and even began to deduce the success or failure of the war.


    Boxing Saint Hoda is very suitable for the first appearance. His open and close way of fighting, even if he is invincible, can definitely force most of Luo Xiao''s strength.


    If you lose, someone will pick it up.


    After the defeat of boxing Saint Hoda, swordsman Hu Rentian, sword Saint Ye AO and gun Saint Tang extraordinary should follow closely.


    They are all good at killing. With absolute sharpness and indomitable momentum, they force Luo Xiao into the Jedi!


    If Luo Xiao is still unbeaten, let Huo Shengsu Yang play. His strange attack way is very difficult to deal with.


    Luo Xiao can''t adapt to the suddenly changed attack mode.


    Even though Su Yang, the fire saint, is still invincible, there are also Gu Siyue, Xiao Changsheng, Yu Jinghong, the moon saint.


    In all respects, the battle is a sure bet.


    Although Luo Xiao is very confident, the four patriarchs are equally confident.


    Before thinking returns, the two sides have fought hard together.


    The boxing Saint Hoda shows his soul, his fists are slightly expanded, and the tiger is shining with dazzling brilliance on his hands.


    Each blow was accompanied by a deafening explosion.


    In the void, even by smashing out one big hole after another, constantly twisted.


    "Big brother Huo is really strong. It''s his best attack style."


    Moon Saint Gu Siyue sees, beautiful eyes squint.


    She was very optimistic in her heart. She was very confident to defeat Luo Xiao.


    "Maybe, we don''t even need to fight. Brother Huo alone can defeat this kid."


    Yu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be a silver spear head!"


    Killing Saint Xiao Changsheng can''t help sneering.


    However, their optimism did not last long, and they were shocked by the scene.


    Luo Xiao''s fists suddenly appeared. No one could see the track of his fists clearly. However, this fist just penetrated the void and collided with Saint Hoda.


    "Boom!"


    It blew violently, and the dust was all over the sky. The figure of Saint Hoda was shaken out.

 Chapter 538 canst give him a chance

    Everyone saw this behind the scenes, and they were all shocked and rubbed their eyes to make sure they were right.


    All of them are magical realm Taoists. How can the gap be so large?


    As soon as they fought, one of them was shaken away. Only in the situation of pure rolling can we see such a scene.


    Is it true that the fist Saint Hoda only has the share of being crushed to the tens of thousands of demon sect little masters?


    No way!


    "Damn it!"


    After flying out for hundreds of meters, Saint Huo Da''s whole body is more powerful, and his eyes are full of rage. He growls up to the sky and says, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to fight for meat!"


    When the voice fell, Hoda used his body method again, and his strong body was like a mountain, pressing him hard from the sky to Luo Xiao''s position.


    "Crack the mountain and crack the earth!"


    Hoda roared loudly. Behind him suddenly appeared a high mountain, which was very lofty and admirable.


    With his fists together, the shadow behind the mountain suddenly crumbled, the void cracked, and the dust was all over the sky.


    Visual effects alone, it shocked to the limit.


    Luo Xiao smiled quietly and shook his head. "We demon clan are famous for our strong physique. Even if you human martial artists spend your whole life cultivating physique, you can only be our pursuer, which can''t reach our height at all."


    His words caused a stir at the scene.


    Many of the powerful people in the Middle Kingdom are body builders, but now they are so humiliated by the demon clan that no one can bear it.


    "Master boxing, teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes, how dare you humiliate the practitioners in the Middle Kingdom? Do you really think we are all soft persimmons?"


    "I can''t help but want to go up!"


    "Just you? Don''t die. "


    Some of the strong people talk to each other, but their attitudes are the same, all of them share the same hatred and hatred towards Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao''s words not only enraged other practitioners, but also Huoda.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hoda''s two fists, one left and one right, show the potential of left-right fighting, and fight to the front.


    "Let''s see if it''s nonsense!"


    Luo Xiao''s face is full of self-confidence, with a smile on his lips.


    His arm, inflated at a rate visible to the naked eye, doubled in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of Huoda''s double fists, Luo Xiao did not fight hard. Instead, he turned to speed and dexterity. When his wrist turned over, his two fingers were close together. He easily broke Huoda''s body protecting aura and suddenly pointed it on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A light sound, although the sound is not big, but Hoda this time the pain is obviously far more than expected.


    His expression became distorted, and he was forced by a point, and his whole body was numb.


    As for the previous two punches, all of them were lost.


    "What an amazing calculation ability..."


    "He How did he find the flaw? "


    "Brother Huo has been very fast, but he was found out by Luo Xiao in an instant. It''s really horrible."


    The rest of the nine saints saw something deeper in the collision.


    Luo Xiao clearly has a strong physique, but he doesn''t choose to attack directly, but to win with skill.


    In other words, from the perspective of fighting experience alone, Luo Xiao is a lot ahead of Hoda.


    But when you think about it, you''re relieved.


    After all, Luo Xiao is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has an advantage in fighting experience, which is very normal.


    "Is this your proud body?"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes were full of contempt. He shot it with a light hand, which hit Hoda''s abdomen accurately.


    In the thick arm burst out a very frightening force, shaking Huo Dazhen''s whole body, bowed his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Huo, spitting blood!"


    Moon Saint Gu Siyue is shocked. With the deepening of the battle, they can see that Hoda is not Luo Xiao''s opponent.


    But even if it''s not an opponent, how much should it cause some trouble?


    But Luo Xiao didn''t give Hoda any chance at all. From the previous one to the later one, he was at ease.


    As if, he just strolls in the back garden, has no effort at all.


    "I think you can see that Luo Xiao has thousands of years of life span, so he has rich experience in fighting..."


    The others, all together, had a slightly dignified expression.


    Dun dun, gun Saint Tang extraordinary then said: "continue like this, brother Huo should not have another chance.". We have to figure out how to deal with him next! "


    "It''s really hard."


    Gu Siyue frowned: "he is far better than us in battle. How to fight?"


    "Since we can''t keep fighting for a long time, we will use the sharpest attack. The oppressor can''t breathe!"


    Two sharp eyes flashed in the eyes of Tang Bufan, the gun saint, and stabbed into the void.


    The sharp eyes, even the void are constantly twisted, it''s very frightening.


    "I, Xiao Changsheng, ye AO and Hu Rentian are all of the sharp ones. If brother Huo is really defeated, we will take him up. Once on the court, don''t think about anything, and immediately show your best kill moves. You must show your characteristics and get the advantage! "


    Among the nine saints, the gun sage Tang has some status.


    When he spoke, no one cut in and listened quietly.


    "All right."


    Ye Ao, the swordsman, and Hu Rentian, the swordsman, nodded one after another, without any objection.


    Only kill the saint Xiao to grow to wrinkle a frown, can''t help but ask back: "then we four, by whom first up?"


    He''s still a little selfish.


    The Xiao family and the Tang family don''t deal with each other. If Tang Bufan wants to kill people with a knife, he will urge him to go to the second place.


    It seems that Hoda can''t pose too much threat to Luo Xiao. Now it only depends on how much he can consume each other.


    If I go to the second place, I''m sure I can''t get a bargain.


    After hearing Xiao Changsheng''s words, Tang Bufan could not help but smile sarcastically: "why, are you afraid?"


    Xiao Changsheng held his arms and tit for tat said: "I''m afraid? I''ve killed a saint. I''ve killed a small world by myself. Even if you are afraid, I can''t be afraid. Just, I''m afraid you don''t have selfish intentions! "


    "I''m not selfish. I''ll be the second."


    At present, Tang Bufan is too lazy to argue with Xiao Changsheng.


    Narrow people are narrow in everything they see.


    To argue with him will only make a gap in the situation of concerted efforts.


    Hearing that Tang Bufan wanted to be the second, Xiao Changsheng snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    On the court.


    Hoda used the power of nine bulls and two tigers, even all kinds of base cards, but it still can''t take any advantage.


    Especially in the best physique, Hoda went out continuously, trying to find opportunities.


    However, Luo Xiao is always as stable as a mountain. No matter what kind of boxing Huoda uses, he will use his vision and experience to solve the problem.


    Is there any chance of hard hitting?


    Of course.


    However, Hoda, without exception, did not get any advantage.


    "Luo Xiao, something unexpected..."


    Tang Kewen''s eyes darkened when he saw this scene.


    They calculated Luo Xiao''s combat power, but they didn''t expect that Luo Xiao was so leisurely in the first battle, as if he didn''t make any effort at all.


    So deep.


    I''m afraid no one can predict how much power he has used.


    "Wheeze! Wheezing! "


    Hoda was breathing heavily in his nostrils. He used to be able to fight for seven days and seven nights, but now he looks very embarrassed.


    Under Luo Xiao''s perfect performance, Hoda is more like a giant beast that looks for opportunities but fails again and again. Although crazy, it has no effect.


    "It''s late. You can roll over."


    Luo Xiao takes Hoda''s killing move, and a trace of drama appears on his face. His body is like a meteorite, which hits Hoda''s chest.


    "Click!"


    Strong and invincible physique, now also can''t bear this huge force.


    Huoda''s whole chest collapsed completely. Several sharp sternum stabbed out of the body. It was bloody and shocking.


    "Wow!"


    Hoda spewed out a mouthful of blood in agony. He was knocked down by the impact of the tsunami. He looked up to the sky and couldn''t move.


    Luo Xiao is not a killer, but carries his hands on his back and says with a smile: "the second one, who is it?"


    "So fast..."


    This is the voice of all the strong.


    Hoda lost so fast.


    Luo Xiaosheng is so fast.


    Hoda is a strong body builder with six powers in the magical realm. Once the awesome power is exerted, even if the seven powers and eight powers are in front of him, there is no advantage.


    Luo Xiao''s realm is only five fold of the divine realm, which can suppress Hoda in all directions. No one thought of that.


    No wonder Luo Xiao dares to challenge Jiusheng in the central region. It turns out that he really has the courage.


    "I will!"


    Gun Saint Tang extraordinary flash out, in the eyes flash a dash of energy, like the spear from the sky, straight as a dragon.


    Everyone is strong at this level, so Tang Bufan knows that he can''t give Luo Xiao any time to recover.


    So he has to come out and attack right away.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    At the moment of Tang extraordinary''s appearance, a two meter long golden spear was sacrificed on the top of his head. He raised his hand and grabbed it. With a long roar, he stabbed Luo Xiao''s brow and heart.


    The spear is stabbed, and there are countless illusions. It has a vague meaning. It''s cold in the void.


    "It''s a cold shot!"


    The moon Saint Gu Siyue exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, Tang Bufan used his best martial arts skills as soon as he came up."


    Xiao Changsheng takes a deep breath and looks very heavy.


    He doesn''t know if Tang Bufan is Luo Xiao''s opponent, but on this move alone, Tang Bufan''s strength is obviously above his own.


    "Actually, it''s better than me. Damn it..."


    Xiao Changsheng clenched his fist in frustration and his eyes were not convinced.


    They fought openly and secretly for more than ten years, but they were always oppressed by him.


    I thought that after this cultivation, I could turn over. I didn''t expect Tang Bufan to be so strong.


    "As soon as I come up, I will use the cold spear technique. It''s for the extraordinary uncle to fight."


    Among many people, sitting a woman, beautiful eyes like the morning star, beautiful as petals.


    Not Tang Zixian, who can it be?

 Chapter 539 last hope

    Tang Zixian also followed the Tang family to muxing city.


    However, this is the fight between Jiu Sheng and Luo Xiao. She can only serve as a spectator.


    "Extraordinary uncle''s shooting skill is very strong. It''s very difficult to surpass Luo Xiao when he reaches the level of perfection..."


    Tang Zixian stared at the situation and murmured to herself.


    With her experience, something can be figured out.


    "It''s really too strong, and it''s all-round strong."


    "No flaws, no flaws."


    Tang Zixian''s expression was shocked. She saw too many impossibilities from Luo Xiao.


    She also has three realms of magical realm now, but she knows that even if her realm is the same as Luo Xiao''s, it can''t be his opponent.


    "Is Luo Xiao really perfect, invincible in the world in the same realm?"


    Tang Zixian asked herself, but soon she vetoed it.


    "No, Luo Xiao is very strong, but he is absolutely invincible. If... If that guy is here, he will definitely be better than him in the same realm. "


    Tang Zixian''s expression became determined. The "guy" in her mouth was naturally Chu Yun.


    Only Chu Yun can create miracles again and again.


    Can be in all people do not look forward to his situation, the reversal of the sky.


    Only Chu Yun can be invincible in all aspects.


    He has never let people down, whether it''s fighting for physical strength or swordsmanship.


    If Chu Yun is in the same realm, he will surely win Luo Xiao!


    I don''t know where Chu Yun went in the past two years.


    It''s worrying that the whereabouts are erratic.


    On the battlefield, Tang extraordinary won the battle and then occupied the absolute dominant power.


    He was also very clear in his mind that he could not defeat Luo Xiao. He could only exert his best martial arts and how much he could consume.


    I can''t bear the burden of defeating Luo Xiao. I can only deliver it to those behind me.


    "Brush!"


    The cold shot is like a raindrop. It quickly locks Luo Xiao''s surrounding space, making him necessary to get a move no matter how he dodges.


    "Interesting."


    Luo Xiao''s eyes brightened. The gun Saint Tang was of the type of fast and fierce attack, which was different from Hoda.


    "Look at me. I''ll break your shot!"


    Luo Xiao laughs, hands up, grabs in the void, and immediately the spirit visible to the naked eye begins to gather around his body.


    Immediately, he raised his fist to fight hard. Facing the vast spear, he punched directly.


    Fist in the void to form a fist awn, encompassing all things, the earth will be shattered.


    Those spears "poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    On the contrary, the fist awn became brighter and brighter. In a blink of an eye, it expanded to the size of hundreds of meters. It pushed all the gun awns back and shook Tang extraordinary''s body out.


    "Boom!"


    After the boxing awn falls on Tang Bufan, it explodes suddenly. Tang Bufan is covered with blood and several bones are broken.


    Tang Bufan is not as strong as Huo Da, so he will be hurt more when he is hit.


    "The stars are shining!"


    Just when everyone thought that Tang extraordinary must be defeated, he made a loud roar, and his figure was directly integrated into the golden spear, which turned into a spear against the sky, giving off a golden momentum, and hit Luo Xiao severely.


    This is the best shot of all.


    Tang Bufan used this move to defeat countless opponents.


    "Here we are!"


    Seeing this move, Xiao Changsheng''s mood suddenly became bitter.


    He lost in this move many times, each time can not think of a solution.


    Now what will Tang extraordinary do with Luo Xiao?


    Luo Xiao''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "just by this move, you are better than the guy just now! However, it''s far from me... "


    After the words fell, Luo Xiao ''.


    "Bang!"


    His fist hit Tang Bufan and smashed all the golden light around him.


    The uncontrollable huge force erupted, Tang Bufan''s thin and long body directly flew out, fell heavily on the ground, motionless.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Seeing this, Gu Siyue was very nervous and rushed forward at once.


    Several other people, also suddenly stood up, the expression is extremely shocked.


    After Gu Siyue injected Reiki into Tang Bufan''s body, he breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, there is no worry about life, just a coma."


    After a sigh of relief, Gu Siyue got nervous again.


    Because he found that the bones in Tang Bufan''s body were all crushed, and his body was like a pool of ooze, dripping with blood.


    It can be seen how powerful Luo Xiao''s fist was just now!


    The elders of the four clans look ugly again.


    Among the nine saints, another failed.


    Tang Bufan has tried his best. He has done all he can. Finally, the move "can be as brilliant as stars" is also a full attack, but it still hasn''t brought trouble to Luo Xiao.


    Both of them lost. How much strength did Luo Xiao lose?


    Many strong people look at each other, no one knows.


    Tang Kewen winked and immediately stood up as an elder of Tang family and brought Tang extraordinary back.


    "Elder, it''s very serious. We must treat it quickly."


    After the elder explored Tang''s unusual situation, his face suddenly turned into a balsam pear.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up!"


    Tang Kewen was very upset. Tang Feifan had given full play to it, but he had not been able to cause trouble to Luo Xiao.


    Nine saints, how many people are there to win him?


    "Let me!"


    Seeing his friend''s defeat, blade Saint Ye Ao looks cold and takes the initiative.


    As soon as he appeared, he offered the most horrible meaning of Dao, as if everyone had a big Dao hanging on his head, which could fall and be killed at any time.


    This is the terror of the so-called sword saint.


    "Swordsman?"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help laughing and said: "at that time, there was also a swordsman who caused me a lot of trouble. I hope you don''t let me down... "


    Ye Ao didn''t say a word. It''s useless to say anything at this time. You have to show it perfectly to be true.


    "Dao Sheng Ye Ao, he should be able to cause trouble to Luo Xiao?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s the sage of swords. In simple terms, swords are the king of soldiers, better than anything."


    "I think ye Ao can make our eyes bright."


    Many martial artists speak at your words and my words, which is to inject confidence into themselves.


    However, the facts are still very cruel.


    Ye Ao''s sword was full of meaning. He used it together with Qi to defend the sword. Apart from leaving a bloodstain on Luo Xiao, he never did anything else.


    At last, he was smashed by Luo Xiaoyi, spitting blood and passed out in a coma.


    The scene, dead silence.


    It''s normal for two to lose the battle, but it''s so easy to be defeated by three saints, and it''s done by the same person, which is a little strange.


    At this time, no one despises Luo Xiao any more.


    Even those who have not yet done so frown deeply, and their emotions are very complicated.


    "It''s too strong, it''s too strong..."


    Gu Siyue mumbles to himself.


    "It''s a shame that we can''t be afraid before we fight."


    Swordsman Hu Tianyi stands up and rushes to Luo Xiaochong.


    The sword is intended to wreak havoc in the void. Compared with Ye Ao''s sword, it''s almost the same.


    Sword, more important is stab, is dance.


    The moves are not gorgeous, but they often have a final effect. This is the sword!


    With the sword idea flooding the whole pagoda, countless warriors with swords are feeling a little agitated and passionate. They are eager to fight together.


    This is the swordsman. This is the meaning of sword.


    "Swordsman Interesting. "


    Luo Xiao''s expression did not change after seeing Hu Rentian''s move.


    If the swordsman and the swordsman were all defeated in their own hands, it would be interesting.


    Hu Rentian has been very desperate, but in the end, he can''t do more.


    His sword left three blood holes in Luo Xiao''s body, which was not deep, and soon healed.


    But he was worse than ye Ao.


    His whole arm was cut off with Luo Xiao''s one palm, and the magic sword was crushed by huge force.


    Hu Rentian is defeated, but he is not in a coma.


    He was struggling with the pain and convulsed all over.


    He was proud of his sword and lost.


    The pen holding the sword is broken.


    It''s really Pain!


    Seeing one person after another losing the battle, the remaining four people''s expressions became extremely ugly.


    Xiao Changsheng''s murderous spirit decreased a lot.


    Although it was a shame, he had to admit that he was afraid.


    The reason why Xiao Changsheng claims to kill the saint is that he once killed countless lives with his hands. In the battle, he never failed. With a cavity of killing intention, the God blocked the killing God and the Buddha should be destroyed.


    With his will to kill, he can even defeat those who are much stronger than himself and fight beyond the ranks.


    However, murderous spirit is a double-edged sword, with both sides.


    When he was timid before fighting, he could not mention his murderous spirit.


    Just think about it. How could you have killed even if you didn''t have the courage to fight with each other?


    This is the current situation of Xiao Changsheng.


    If he is allowed to play, he will not play 70% of his accomplishments.


    Gu Siyue''s beautiful eyes swept across the field, and finally decided to bite his teeth: "then I will go."


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t lost. It''s not until you have a woman in front."


    Su Yang''s eyes were ablaze with fire, and his whole body temperature suddenly increased, just like a round of sun, emitting hot light.


    Countless strong people on the scene closed their eyes in some pain.


    The so-called nine saints, except for Wang boqian, who was not present, have lost four.


    The point is that Luo Xiao doesn''t seem to have been consumed at all. He is still alive and energetic.


    The remaining four are not even as powerful as those in front of them.


    To expect them to create miracles is like talking about dreams.


    "Only please come out, Wang boqian?"


    In the hearts of some strong people, there is a last glimmer of hope.


    Nine saints are not all present.


    And Wang boqian.

 Chapter 540 wait for me to defeat you

    Wang boqian is the undisputed leader of the nine saints. He is so powerful that all the others are convinced.


    You should know that most of Tianjiao and Tianjiao are not convinced with each other.


    It is obvious that Wang boqian has real ability to make everyone obey him.


    "Wang boqian, we still have Wang boqian..."


    Some of the fighters muttered to themselves. In their dim eyes, the flames of hope were kindled again.


    Although they are not defeated, no one will think they can win.


    In the hearts of all people, Wang boqian became the Savior.


    No one else can do it. Wang boqian is much better than others. He can do it.


    It''s not only those warriors, but also the elders of the four clans.


    Some people even went to Youying mountain in private to find Wang boqian.


    In any case, Wang boqian has become their last hope. If he can''t even do it, then millions of creatures in muxing city will be burned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pagoda of putu outside muxing City, the battle is going on in full swing.


    On the other side, in the West wasteland of the city of pride, Chu Yun has just finished the closure.


    "It''s a magic pill."


    Chu Yun only feels full of strength. He can destroy the sky and the earth with a free fist.


    His realm is still the same.


    This is because he is deliberately suppressing the state, without promotion.


    The rich aura of the heaven''s destiny holy pill, combined with the aura given by the old man Tianji, forms a horrible atmosphere and occupies the Dantian.


    You can refine it anytime, anywhere you want.


    At that time, the realm will naturally improve.


    It''s like an ATM. As long as you have money on your card, you can pick it up anytime, anywhere.


    In the final analysis, it depends on whether you want to take it or not.


    "If I refine these auras completely, I will be able to ascend to the five levels of magical realm."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, which was a very horrible state. In the blink of an eye, he was lifted four times. No one could do this.


    "I don''t know about the situation of the recent Western famine."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and walked out of the room.


    The great sage was sitting in the courtyard, eating fish and meat, drinking wine and flowing oil.


    It looks like that. It''s like a hungry ghost''s life. It doesn''t come out at all.


    "Aren''t you a monk? How can we not avoid these things? "


    Chu Yun did not scold.


    "Amitabha, this is wine and meat passing through the intestines. The Buddha''s heart remains."


    The great sage shakes his head and speaks.


    He didn''t shy away from arguing with Chu Yun. Anyway, the relationship is here, and he can turn around and make up with heaven.


    "Well, stop eating. We''re on our way."


    Chu Yun snatched the chicken leg that Da Sheng gnawed in his mouth and walked out of the yard.


    The scale of the city of pride is much larger than before it was closed.


    After all, the wandering tribes everywhere in the Western wasteland will come to the gathering place. The more people there are, the stronger the gathering place will be. Moreover, there is the leader of black rock, which is the reason why mountains are built up.


    If there is no leader, many tribes in the gathering place will surely fall into a dispute for trivial matters.


    But with the black rock, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "It''s really, it''s exaggerated."


    "How can I challenge Jiu Sheng with my own strength?"


    "I don''t care about him anyway."


    "It''s cruel to sacrifice millions of creatures."


    "I say, are these demon clans animals? They should be killed!"


    Chu Yun was walking when he heard the two caravans in front of him talking about these things.


    "Nine saints?"


    Chu Yun''s ear was sharp. When the word fell into his ear, he immediately looked puzzled: "what''s the matter with the challenge of nine saints, two brothers?"


    The two men didn''t avoid anything. They all said: "you don''t know, Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect, has gone to the Middle Kingdom. At the cost of one city of creatures, nine saints are invited to challenge him one by one. He said that if the nine saints can win, he will never touch the middle kingdom again. If the nine saints can''t win, he will launch a blood sacrifice array, which will destroy millions of lives, tut... "


    When he spoke, his expression was obviously a little emotional and a little angry.


    "Is it true that Jiu Sheng is not a person with a false reputation? Luo Xiao will be in a hurry at that time!"


    "If you want me to say that you can catch him alive and stab him in the face until he''s choked."


    The two swearing, expression is very angry, obviously for these things happened, and angry.


    "Luo Xiao, the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, goes to the Middle Kingdom to challenge the nine saints?"


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect this to happen when he was closing.


    Although he has not dealt with Jiu Sheng, Chu Yun knows very well that although the so-called Jiu Sheng is strong, he may not be Luo Xiao''s opponent.


    Without him, Luo Xiao is unbelievable, just like a monster.


    "How long has it been?"


    Chu Yun immediately asked.


    "Three days, the battle is not over."


    "Yes, in muxing City, in the pagoda outside the city, it''s the spirit soldier of the demon family. It''s very evil."


    They replied.


    "Three days, and time!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became firm. Why did he practice hard? He just wanted to defeat the wandemon sect leader.


    Now, there is such an opportunity.


    I can''t let it go.


    "Saint, let''s go!"


    Chu Yun didn''t talk nonsense either. He quickly sacrificed the magic tripod of Sanskrit and followed the great sage into it.


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound sends out the evil breath. Countless black gases surround it and fly towards the sky.


    "Faster, faster!"


    Chu Yun crazy spirit into the Sanskrit magic tripod, want to make its speed run faster.


    As soon as the magic tripod of Sanskrit slips into the void and emerges from a distance of ten thousand meters, it repeats the process continuously, just like it moves in an instant.


    At this speed, I can get to muxing city in one day at most.


    "Luo Xiao, you are a strong enemy that will never meet in a thousand years."


    "I must defeat you myself."


    "Only in this way can we get rid of the demons in our hearts."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    At the first glance, Chu Yun made a vow in his heart to defeat the young master of the Banshee sect.


    Otherwise, it will be extremely unfavorable for later practice.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to leave regrets, let alone invincible opponents.


    Therefore, he will try his best to cultivate and defeat Luo Xiao for one day in the future.


    "I, Chu Yun, am invincible in talent and unparalleled in the world."


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his blood was boiling like boiling water.


    His tone is very firm and loud: "strong as you Luo Xiao, it can only be a stepping stone on my way to rise!"

 Chapter 541 the arrival of Yingsheng

    Outside muxing City, in the pagoda of putu.


    The battle was still fierce, but the scene was dead silent and silent.


    Countless powerful people in the middle kingdom all stared at this scene with unbelievable eyes.


    Even some people, their hands are shaking, their pupils are round, and they can''t say a word.


    "No Impossible... "


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "If it''s a dream, let me wake up quickly!"


    "How could this happen..."


    Countless warriors have hoarse voices and panic in their eyes.


    In these days, what they have experienced is really from heaven to hell, from hope to disappointment, and then to despair.


    Although there are only eight of the nine saints in the Middle Kingdom, the strongest Wang boqian has not arrived, but it can still be called the strongest group of Tianjiao in the same realm.


    If they are the representatives of the central region, no one is not convinced.


    But.


    It turned out to be unexpected.


    Now in the field, the battle is still going on.


    That is to kill the saint Xiao Changsheng.


    It is also the last of the eight saints.


    The Seven Saints in front of him have all failed.


    Without exception, he was defeated by Luo Xiao.


    Even the most extreme way is to hurt him. It''s not a big injury.


    The effect of the so-called wheel fight is not reflected at all, because the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    No matter how many ants there are, it''s hard to hurt an elephant''s hair.


    Luo Xiao defeated Seven Saints in a row. He didn''t even change his expression. He breathed well and recovered early from some minor injuries.


    It was the last of the eight to fight.


    Anyone who has an eye can see that his murderous spirit is completely shaped by force, not from the heart at all.


    There is no murderous spirit from the heart, can it be regarded as murderous spirit?


    Xiao Changsheng is a saint murderer. He is known as the saint murderer who has slaughtered millions of creatures. When he fights the enemy, he can burst out infinite murderous Qi to keep himself at a super high level in any case.


    What about him today?


    After Xiao Changsheng came on the stage, he used all the base cards to kill, but unlike before, he didn''t even play 70% of his usual strength.


    The so-called killing moves are just as funny as playing in front of Luo Xiao, and can''t cause any damage at all.


    Defeat is only a matter of time.


    "I''m afraid for a long time..."


    Xiao Jinyu, the elder of the Xiao family, saw this, and his expression was indescribable.


    Xiao Changsheng is the genius of his Xiao family, also known as the genius of killing saints, but now he is timid before fighting, and his level is not even as good as Gu Siyue, the weakest of the nine saints.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of satire.


    "I can''t blame longevity. Anyone will be afraid of this situation."


    Another elder of the Xiao family explained that it was just that his tone was pale and powerless.


    The seven saints who had appeared before were not in danger of their lives. Maybe Luo Xiao deliberately kept their lives.


    The expression of the seven people is very gloomy, just like the contrast that all cognition is broken in one day, which makes them unable to accept.


    The nine saints in the Middle Kingdom have the strongest potential and are also the nine Taoists with the strongest strength.


    Now he was challenged by the demon minority leader and defeated seven people in a row.


    There will be eight in a minute.


    They can''t accept the shame.


    "Why?"


    The fist Saint Hoda is painfully covering his face. He is defeated by Luo Xiao in the most proud field. His heart is like a thorn, which can''t be relieved.


    "He''s really too strong."


    Yu Jinghong, who has always been silent, is also downcast and inexpressible.


    "I feel overwhelming."


    Tang Bufan took a deep breath and grabbed his hair: "no, I can''t think about it anymore, or my heart will be affected..."


    After hearing Tang Bufan''s words, many people around feel numb.


    This defeat even affected Dao Xin.


    This shows how much pressure it is for Luo Xiao to lose.


    "No, it''s not that he''s too strong, it''s that we''re too weak!"


    Gu Siyue, the saint of the moon, raised his pretty face unyielding and said: "we are not his opponents, but some people are, if brother Wang is here, he will not be arrogant!"


    When the voice falls, everyone else is in front of them.


    That''s right. Wang boqian''s strength is much higher than those of himself. If he came, he would probably surpass Luo Xiao.


    "Kill the saint? Hum, you are the worst. "


    Luo Xiao''s face was full of disdain. At first, he had some expectations for killing Saint Xiao Changsheng. But now it seems that the so-called killing saint is just a false name, which is not as strong as he thought.


    Xiao Changsheng''s face is red. He is proud of himself. Now he is ridiculed like this. He only feels dizzy. He is totally angry.


    "That''s boring, get out of here!"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes were cold and his backhand pressed down.


    This palm is like a mountain. It holds Xiao Changsheng''s whole momentum down, making him unable to move. He can only watch it fall on him.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Changsheng''s body was directly smashed into the deep ground, and a big pit appeared.


    He fell in the middle of the pit, covered with blood, and his bones were all broken.


    "Longevity!"


    Xiao Jinyu was shocked, and rushed to pick up Xiao Changsheng from the pit.


    Xiao Changsheng''s bones are all broken, like a rotten mass of meat. If not for the last breath of spirit to protect his mind, he would die.


    Xiao Jinyu dare not say anything more. He can only take Xiao Changsheng back, put a pill into his mouth, and then use the spirit to assist to make the pill melt.


    After the pill melted, Xiao Changsheng looked much better.


    Luo Xiao, with his hands on his back, stood in the middle of the room and said expressionless, "I have already said that you are not rivals."


    These words are just another knife.


    Pierced the heart.


    "Don''t be complacent. You can beat us, but you can''t beat Wang boqian."


    Yu Jinghong gnawed his teeth and lifted out Wang boqian. After all, they are all nine saints. Wang boqian is undoubtedly the last straw at this moment.


    After hearing Yu Jinghong''s words, other people''s expressions were no longer depressed.


    Although no one is better than Luo Xiao, after all, there is the last piece of shame cloth, and the nine saints are not completely annihilated.


    "Yes, we have Wang boqian!"


    "It is said that among the nine saints, Wang boqian is the most important. If he is here, he will certainly not lose."


    "Well, it''s said that Yingsheng is better than others."


    A lot of martial artists are talking about it. Wang boqian, who was not present at this time, became their last talk.


    After all, the other eight saints were so ugly that they couldn''t say anything.


    The whole central region was slapped.


    The key is that if you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. People just have hard power.


    "The king of shadow, boqian..."


    Luo Xiao read the name, his eyes flashed crazy color, and he couldn''t help laughing: "at the beginning, I was defeated by the shadow saint. I didn''t expect to come to the middle kingdom again. There is a new shadow saint. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Youying mountain, hahahaha This time, I must defeat the nine saints. I am the only one! "


    Seeing Luo Xiao''s arrogance on the territory of the central region, countless martial artists are angry, but they can''t help it.


    Perhaps, this is the most uncomfortable thing.


    Clearly has the mind, but does not have the ability.


    "Wang boqian Has it come yet? "


    "Is he shutting down?"


    Some of the martial artists became active and began to whisper.


    In their hearts, Wang boqian has been regarded as the Savior.


    As long as Wang boqian goes out to fight, Luo Xiao is definitely not an opponent.


    Even some martial artists who don''t know Wang boqian begin to pray for him to appear soon and kill the arrogant demon minority leader.


    But Wang boqian never appeared.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes swept across the field. Now there are at least thousands of martial artists gathered here, all of them are the strong in the middle region without exception.


    Some came in at first, and some came in later.


    He is not satisfied to defeat basheng.


    Because Luo Xiao''s goal from the beginning to the end is to defeat all the nine saints!


    "Shadow saint, is this afraid to come?"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes were murderous and his voice became cold: "I will wait for him for one day. In a day, if the shadow saint is still not here, I will urge the blood sacrifice array to sacrifice millions of living creatures! "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the martial artists'' expressions changed greatly.


    It wasn''t until Luo Xiao mentioned it again that they thought that there was a city as chips in the hands of the demon minority leader.


    Muxing City, a large city with a large population in the central region, is it really over?


    "I''ll come in a day."


    Just then, a calm voice sounded.


    As the voice appeared, countless fighters stood up spontaneously and looked aside.


    I saw a man in black standing at the entrance of the pagoda, with no expression on his face, as if he had nothing to do with these things.


    "Wang boqian!"


    "He''s really coming!"


    "I knew he would come."


    Some martial artists who recognize Wang boqian are very excited. It seems that the Savior is coming.


    For the other eight saints, the expression is first happy, then bitter.


    A demon minority leader came to the Middle Kingdom to challenge him and let him defeat eight of the nine saints in a row.


    This is a great shame.


    If Wang boqian can save his face, if he fails, the whole central region will boil directly.


    There are three holy places in the demon clan, and correspondingly there will be three little masters.


    Any one of them can defeat the nine saints of the same level. If three of them get together, how terrible is it?


    "Shadow saint!"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes suddenly fell on Wang boqian, in which absolute fanaticism flashed.


    The opponent he wanted finally came.


    "I heard you were waiting for me, so I came."


    Bo Qian, the king of shadow, walked slowly to Luo Xiao, and his breath was calm: "I have read the ancient books and said that the three little masters of the demon family are unrivalled Tianjiao, unparalleled and invincible in the same realm. In fact, I''m looking forward to fighting you. "


    "As long as I defeat you, my young master will accomplish my long cherished wish!"


    Luo Xiao roars loudly, the expression is fanatical.


    "When you were defeated by my ancestors, you will still be defeated by me today."


    Wang boqian''s breath is calm and not publicized, but his tone is tit for tat.

 Chapter 542 strong Wang boqian

    "It''s so strong. I think brother Wang is stronger than before."


    Moon Saint Gu Siyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of expectation, of course, there is also love.


    Her love for Wang boqian is well known, but it''s a pity that Wang boqian doesn''t seem to have such a mind. In the face of her several true confession, she politely refuses.


    "His realm is not much higher than ours, but his strength We are so far away. "


    Gun Saint Tang extraordinary deep feeling.


    At their level, which is stronger or which is weaker, you can see it at a glance.


    Among the nine saints, the other eight are at the same level. Even if they are not very different, they are all in the middle.


    As for the shadow king boqian, that''s another level.


    Now that Wang boqian is here, it must be another big battle.


    "I wish brother Wang could beat the demon minority Lord on the ground!"


    The boxing Saint Huoda gnaws his teeth and is very angry.


    "Shadow sage, kill him!"


    "Come on!"


    "Wang boqian, you must be able to defeat him."


    Many fighters began to cheer. There was no organization. They were spontaneous.


    Wang boqian is the last hope. They naturally hope to fight against the arrogance of the demon clan in their own territory, so that Luo Xiao will not be so arrogant.


    Luo Xiao and Wang boqian are looking at each other, and no one moves first.


    In fact, at the moment when Wang boqian came forward, the duel had already begun.


    They calculated each other''s possible actions, and calculated their own responses in their minds. So repeatedly, they fell into a strange circle.


    No matter Wang boqian or Luo Xiao, they are using their mental power to make crazy calculations. How can they break each other''s backhand, how can they cause damage to each other, and how can they completely defeat each other


    Although there is no movement between the two, they have already begun to fight on the spiritual level.


    "Why They still don''t move? "


    The warrior asked in great doubt.


    They stood there like clay sculptures, motionless and strange.


    "Don''t talk, the battle has begun."


    As soon as the warrior''s voice fell, he was scolded by the teacher beside him.


    As long as the realm reaches this level, it can be vaguely seen that they are fighting.


    And it''s very intense.


    "Hiss!"


    Two people four eyes are opposite, send out a light sound.


    This is the sound of mental force solidified into a line and colliding together.


    As time went by, the two still didn''t move.


    All the strong players are looking at this level of competition, we must watch it carefully, even if we can only learn a little, we will benefit a lot in the future.


    "No, Wang boqian is in a bad way."


    All the leaders of yuhuajing were shocked. They could feel that Wang boqian''s power on the spiritual level was declining and was in a state of danger.


    If we can''t make changes in time after being suppressed, we will fall into a vicious circle.


    If it goes on like this, Wang boqian will waste all his mental energy.


    "I''m surprised by your spiritual accomplishments. Are you also a secret tattoo master?"


    Luo Xiao''s expression suddenly moved, and his voice was obviously surprised.


    Wang boqian didn''t answer. He saw that his hair was turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye, faster than dyeing.


    "No, Wang boqian''s spirit has been completely suppressed, and now he is in a state of continuous deficit."


    "If it goes on like this, his spirit will be weakened."


    Some lords exclaimed.


    "I don''t have the talent for secret tattoos. I''ve only learned a little."


    Wang boqian finally opened his mouth, only to see him grasp out and push away the spiritual force in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and roared like a giant ROC spreading its wings to attack Luo Xiao.


    He is very clear that he is invincible in his continuous mental competition.


    In this case, it''s better to take the initiative to change.


    Give up the competition in mental strength and use the force to suppress him.


    Luo Xiao finally flashed a solemn look in his eyes. He knew that the people coming out of Youying mountain were not easy to deal with. Wang boqian''s fighting power was naturally the strongest among the nine saints.


    Even if you are a little lax, you will pay a price.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for thousands of years!"


    Luo Xiao kicks in place, his body rises up in the air, his eyes are full of fierce light, just like a monster showing its real face, which is very evil.


    With one hand, Luo Xiao and Wang boqian meet.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Wang boqian was shaken back 100 meters.


    However, he didn''t hesitate to rush again, and his hands evolved strange killing moves towards Luo Xiaochong.


    This kind of explosive power surprised countless martial artists on the scene.


    "No wonder it''s said that the shadow saint is the first of the nine saints. This momentum alone can''t be ignored."


    A strong man mutters to himself.


    After seeing Wang boqian''s combat power, it is obvious that Wang boqian wants to be one level ahead of the eight before him.


    "Wang boqian, the eldest brother of Wang Chengying......"


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face is composed. When she went to Youying mountain, she met Wang boqian.


    Compared with Wang Chengying, who is lazy and doesn''t work hard, Wang boqian is obviously the most suitable descendant of Youying mountain. He has shown a terrifying talent since he was a child. Compared with his little Aunt Wang Sidi, he is no worse.


    In particular, the shadow of the ghost of Youying mountain has reached its peak in his hands.


    Wang boqian is very strong and the last hope of the nine saints.


    But Tang Zixian still forces herself to calm down and analyze carefully.


    Everyone expects Wang boqian to be the Savior. He can defeat Luo Xiao, but Tang Zixian doesn''t think so.


    Compared with before, Wang boqian would not be Luo Xiao''s opponent if he didn''t make great progress in this closing.


    Tang Zixian always believed that Luo Xiao was too strong and almost perfect.


    Maybe only Chu Yun of the same realm can defeat Luo Xiao.


    No one can do without Chu Yun.


    Of course, it''s just her own judgment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Wang boqian and Luo Xiao collide together crazily, the black shadow twinkles and evolves numerous waves in the air.


    Obviously, neither of them did their best. They began to test first, and then, after almost knowing the opponent''s strength, they cheered up again.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Xiao took Wang boqian''s fist with one hand, then turned sideways and dodged his follow-up attack: "sacrifice your shadow Wu soul, you know, this is my old friend, I''ve been looking forward to him for a long time."


    "It depends on you. Do you have the right to let me use my shadow soul?"


    Wang boqian smiled coldly. He knew that Luo Xiao was the enemy, but he could not lose in momentum.


    When the strong fight, first of all, we must not make mistakes and control the details.


    Secondly, we should not lose momentum, otherwise we will let the other side work together to maximize our combat power.


    "Do you think I deserve it?"


    Luo Xiao roars loudly, the figure twinkles and comes out. He steps on the light and shadow continuously under his feet and hits Wang boqian with a heavy fist.


    However, Wang boqian''s reaction was also quick. He closed his hands and took Luo Xiao''s fist.


    "Pooh!"


    From Luo Xiao''s fist, he unleashed a terrifying force and rushed Wang boqian out.


    However, Wang boqian''s figure slipped into the darkness and easily escaped the attack.


    "Here we are."


    Luo Xiaomeng is very happy. His long-awaited shadow Wuhun is finally coming to the stage.


    "Watch me kill you!"


    Wang boqian rushes out of the darkness. His hands are merciless. He splits his hands, and the void cracks.


    After this palm, there is a dark shadow. With the help of dual forces, Wang boqian''s palm is absolutely terrifying and unstoppable.


    "Totem pillars Sky Gang huge sword! "


    Luo Xiao laughs, grabs his hands in the void, and a huge sword appears in his hand.


    This is the power he draws from the ancient totem pillars. It''s like the warrior releases the spirit of the martial arts. When he does it, his combat power can be improved by a large amount.


    "Bang!"


    Wang boqian chops at Tiangang''s huge sword with one hand and makes a dull sound of concussion.


    The whole pagoda was shaken a few times.


    "So strong!"


    Many strong people are shocked when their eyelids jump.


    No matter Wang boqian or Luo Xiao, what they show at the moment is top-level and unique.


    This is the collision of the real strong.


    "I feel inferior to myself."


    When Hu Rentian, the swordsman, saw this behind the scenes, he felt helpless.


    This is a fact you have to admit if you don''t.


    "The gap is still too big. It''s ridiculous. I wanted to challenge brother Wang at first."


    Blade Saint Ye Ao also constantly shakes his head.


    After witnessing the power of Wang boqian, they no longer have the impulse to challenge.


    It''s not one level at all. How to fight?


    Even if the challenge, it can only be self humiliation!


    "After going back, I must try my best to practice and catch up with brother Wang."


    Boxing Saint Hoda closed his eyes and swore in his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Xiao''s sky Gang huge sword suddenly stabbed out, fast and fast.


    Such a huge Tiangang sword was in his hands. It was extremely flexible and completely inconsistent with the huge and clumsy shape.


    Wang boqian burst into great force, and the shadow of Wu soul suddenly expanded to 100 meters high, and hit Tiangang''s huge sword.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Xiao holds Tian Gang''s huge sword and doesn''t let go. The whole person is hit hard and flies out.


    "Whew!"


    The shadow Wu soul behind Wang boqian reaches out his arm and grabs Luo Xiao.


    Tens of meters long arm suddenly became long, stretched out 100 meters to catch Luo Xiao, and fell to the ground with all his strength.


    There was another loud noise. Luo Xiao smashed the ground into a huge pit, and the whole pagoda trembled again.


    "Gudu."


    Some warriors swallow saliva, which is too strong to suffocate.


    In front of the elders of the four clans, what Wang boqian showed was really high-strength.


    If we keep going, it''s not hard to beat Luo Xiao.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I have to say that you are more enchanted than your ancestors with the use of shadow spirits."


    Luo Xiao laughed and stood up in the pit.


    He raised his head and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "I admit that even if I sacrifice totem ancient pillars, I will not be your opponent. If I continue like this, I will definitely lose."


    "But..."


    Wang boqian''s expression did not change from beginning to end. He was waiting for Luo Xiao''s later words.


    Since he said that, however, there must be a postscript.

 Chapter 543 Luo Xiaos real body

    "Over the years, I haven''t improved my combat power. All my energy has been spent on studying the secret lines."


    Luo Xiao took the initiative to disperse the Tiangang sword. He raised his hands and began to gather some complicated and complicated secret patterns around him, just like a small fish in the water, which was full of vitality.


    "This is the secret pattern!"


    The elders of the four clans were all shocked.


    Their impression of the demon clan is that they will only fight on the basis of their overbearing bodies, but not their wisdom.


    They can''t refine the elixir, the spirit soldier or the secret pattern.


    This time, the demon clan was born again. Although they learned the means of the barbarians to draw strength from the totem ancient pillar, their overall strength improved a little, but they still didn''t care.


    Now, when Luo Xiao makes this move, the elders of the four clans are all shocked.


    Demon clan, can you control the secret pattern?


    Seeing that Luo Xiao was like this, Wang boqian was equally shocked.


    His little aunt is Wang Sidi, a master of secret pattern who is not inferior to Gong Yangliang in his secret pattern attainment, so she has been influenced by secret pattern since she was a child.


    Wang boqian tried to learn a little, but he had no talent.


    Fortunately, although I didn''t learn secret lines, I managed to cultivate my spiritual strength to a certain extent.


    Wang boqian can see that Luo Xiao''s Secret lines are extraordinary and full of breath.


    What does this mean?


    This represents Luo Xiao, who Unexpectedly, there are no less than ten secret patterns that can be increased!


    It''s terrible.


    Everyone can bear different secret lines. The stronger the body quality, the more secret lines they can bear.


    It''s like chuyun. Since the beginning of tiandaozong, he has painted secret patterns on his body. So far, there have been several.


    In addition to the later secret patterns of Thunder Dragon and the thirty-six secret patterns of beasts plundering the sky, Chu Yun''s comprehensive combat power is also rapidly improving.


    Luo Xiao, however, has portrayed no less than ten kinds of secret patterns. Although there is only one top secret pattern, it is unexpected.


    "If I don''t study secret lines, I still can''t surpass you, just like I lost to your ancestors thousands of years ago."


    Luo Xiao''s breath is more and more strong. The secret patterns on his body are shining brightly.


    One top secret pattern and nine top secret patterns are the limits he can bear.


    When all the secret patterns erupted at the same time, Luo Xiao''s combat power increased at an incredible speed.


    "Fierce battle pattern..."


    Wang boqian also knows a lot. When he saw the secret pattern on Luo Xiao, he cried out.


    Frenzy battle pattern, one of the best secret patterns, can instantly make itself into frenzy after activation.


    However, this so-called fury is different from the craziness of monsters. It is rational.


    That is to say, Luo Xiao can promote nearly 30% of his combat power without being rational.


    Not to mention, there are nine kinds of exquisite secret lines constantly increasing his body.


    "Come on!"


    Luo Xiao laughed, his eyes scarlet, and rushed to Wang boqian.


    The benefits of fury are obvious.


    Wang boqian knew that the other side was not easy to deal with, so he immediately attached the shadow soul to him and punched him.


    After the shadow Wu soul is attached to the body, the power of one punch will double, which is also the strength of Wang boqian''s shadow Wu soul.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, but at this time, Wang boqian began to lose in the fight of strength.


    "BAM bam!"


    Luo Xiao seems to be crazy. He keeps hitting his fists. His speed and body method are faster than before.


    Although Wang Boqian has shadow martial spirit, he is still clumsy.


    In the face of Luo Xiao''s combo, he has tried his best, but he is still led by his nose.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Xiaoyi pointed out skillfully, which was right under Wang boqian''s rib.


    "Click!"


    Wang boqian''s rib broke with a crisp sound.


    And the broken ribs pricked out of the skin, and even the bloody white bones could be seen.


    Wang boqian finally felt the pressure. His eyes were angry, and he knew that if he didn''t do anything more, the battle might be over.


    "Go!"


    Wang boqian takes Luo Xiao''s fist again, and meditates in his heart.


    I saw the shadow on him, the spirit of martial arts, rushing out like lightning. It was like a rope that tied Luo Xiao tightly and made him unable to move.


    Wang boqian raised his hand to use his aura to turn it into lightning, and took out his fist in Luo Xiao''s abdomen.


    "Crackle!"


    The violent electric current is like a bug. It goes crazy towards Luo Xiaoti. Everything it touches turns into coke.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes are scarlet. After urging the fierce battle lines, his pain is reduced a lot.


    So he couldn''t feel the pain in his body.


    Wang boqian saw a blow, not much effect, but can only bite teeth, two fingers surrounded by golden light, and stabbed out.


    The golden light is very sharp. It penetrates through the void and makes a hissing sound.


    "Poof! Puff! "


    Two fingers, one on the left and one on the right, stabbed Luo Xiao in front of his chest. The waves of air came from behind.


    Luo Xiao''s face was ferocious, his refined expression changed abruptly, and a black shadow was thrown behind him, which was severely drawn at Wang boqian''s waist.


    "Pa!"


    Wang boqian was hit by this and was in great pain, so he threw it out.


    I saw Luo Xiao turned into a monster, and there was no more elegant and handsome appearance.


    "You are the real one!"


    One of the demon slave guards was expressionless.


    "Wang boqian is a little competent."


    "It''s true that he can force out the real body of Shao Lord."


    "The strength will increase a lot after a few masters and envoys come out. I''m afraid Wang boqian will lose."


    The other three demon slave guards also grinned and didn''t care.


    It is clear to them that the victory of the final battle must belong to the little Lord.


    Wang boqian looked down and saw that his waist was red and a large piece of meat had been torn off.


    Just now, it was Luo Xiao''s tail that caught him.


    Luo Xiao has evolved into a real man with a ferocious face. He is like an upright werewolf. His body is at least five meters tall and strong. A tail behind him is constantly swinging. It is full of dense barbs, which is shocking.


    That stroke just now came from this tail.


    At the moment of drawing Wang boqian''s body, a large piece of meat was cut off, which made him extremely painful.


    "In any case, you have to lose today!"


    Luo Xiao''s face is extremely ferocious, and his body''s Secret lines are shining more brightly. He can''t help but look up to the sky and roar: "this is my long cherished wish for many years, and also the source of my power! What bullshit nine saints, I must step on your head, push level the middle field!!! "


    The roar was so loud that the whole pagoda was shaking violently.


    Wang boqian bit his teeth and his eyes were very gloomy.


    He was thinking about how to deal with Luo Xiao.


    At this time, two humble figures came in from outside the pagoda.

 544. Yousre on your own

    It was Chu Yun and Dasheng who came to muxing city and found the pagoda in the air at a glance.


    On the periphery of the pagoda, there are many fighters chatting.


    They also come from all over the world, but they are afraid of ambush, so they dare not enter the pagoda. They just stay outside and talk to each other, but they are also very busy.


    As for muxing City, it is shrouded in a huge array of blood sacrifice, and the barrier is very hard.


    Countless fighters in the city stand in the barrier in despair. Some people are still trying to break the barrier.


    But more people, as if they had already confessed.


    Even the strong ones at the hierarch level have not been able to break down. How can they possibly rely on their strength.


    "Damn it, why are we?"


    The armed men covered their faces with grief.


    The central region is so large and there are so many cities. Why did they choose them?


    They wanted to ask, but they couldn''t find the answer.


    Sometimes, you can feel the same thing only when it happens to you.


    There is a saying that human sorrow and joy are not interlinked, I just think they are noisy.


    Most of the time, people don''t care about strangers'' joys and sorrows at all, maybe it''s because they are addicted to their personal world, maybe it''s because they don''t have extra mental power.


    But when the whole city is regarded as a sacrifice and a bet, everyone''s heart is touched.


    It''s a million creatures!


    Chu Yun carefully observed the barrier and found that it was a large array of blood sacrifice depicted by at least four top powerful people. There was nothing he could do with his ability.


    It''s not impossible to crack it.


    One is to reach the realm of the great master of secret pattern and destroy the array with his pure secret pattern attainments.


    Or, more than two emperors here, use hard power to directly break the barrier.


    Neither way is possible.


    But, Chu Yun can only sigh, get up to leave muxing City, into the floating Tu tower.


    He looked up and saw that the battle was going on.


    Luo Xiao, the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, has evolved his own body, which is extremely terrifying. He exudes the overwhelming atmosphere and shocks the world.


    Another person, Chu Yun did not know.


    But he used the ghost.


    You Yingshan people.


    Chu Yun once heard Wang Chengying say that he had a big brother who was addicted to cultivation all day long.


    One of the nine saints is Wang boqian, the eldest brother of Wang Chengying.


    The battle was fierce, but it was clear that Wang boqian was suppressed by death.


    If it continues, the battle will not last long, and it should be won or lost.


    "Brother, I''m late. How is it?"


    Chu Yun casually found a seat to sit down and asked.


    The warrior''s face was full of despair. He couldn''t help but cover his face and say, "thanks for your late arrival. If you had arrived as early as I did, you would have collapsed from the beginning to the end of the competition."


    "How to say that?"


    Although Chu Yun guessed something in his heart, he asked.


    "Nine saints, nine saints in our Middle Kingdom, one after another, are defeated by Luo Xiao..."


    The warrior took a deep breath and trembled: "the first eight saints, all defeated. It was not until the end that Bo Qian, the king of shadow, came. We had high hopes for him. We thought he could defeat the ten thousand demon sect leader, but... "


    "It''s no wonder that the shadow saint, who could have thought that the young master of the ten thousand demon sect could paint secret patterns!"


    Next to a warrior can''t see down, open for Wang boqian excuse.


    "Yes, Wang boqian had already gained the upper hand. Even Luo Xiao admitted that he would lose if he continued to fight. But there are more than ten secret lines on him... "


    "That''s a fierce battle pattern. It''s the top one when it''s put in the top secret pattern."


    "The barbarian demon clan, can they even refine secret patterns?"


    Many martial arts people''s words are angry accusations against the demon clan.


    As you can see, they hate each other.


    I just hate that I have no strength, and I can''t go up to Luo Xiao with my own hands.


    "Fierce battle pattern!"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked up.


    Luo Xiao''s back, there is a ferocious animal face flashing, lifelike for the rest of his life, it seems that he wants to open his mouth and roar, which naturally is the fierce battle pattern.


    "Luo Xiao, the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, has reached the master level in controlling the secret pattern?"


    Chu Yun is shocked. Only the master of secret pattern can portray the violent battle pattern.


    The demon clan knows nothing about refining weapons, alchemy and secret patterns. Luo Xiao is a different kind.


    As for the secret lines on his body, I don''t need to think about them. They must have been painted by him.


    "He has a strong physique, invincible combat power, and is also a secret tattoo master at the level of a patriarchal Division..."


    Chu Yun mumbles to himself, and he estimates the gap between himself and Luo Xiao in his heart.


    In the secret pattern, I am only a master, and I can''t compare with Luo Xiaobi.


    As for physique, it''s no more than eight Liang.


    However, in terms of martial arts, he has Dayan sword technique, the magic Buddha of all kinds of martial arts and the meaning of sword, which can take an absolute advantage.


    However, there are still many differences in the realm.


    Luo Xiao is the quintessence of the divine realm, and he is only the quintessence of the divine realm.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    In this way, it''s not hard to beat him by yourself.


    "This guy is so strong."


    The great sage just looked for a while, and then he couldn''t help saying, "he is Luo Xiao, the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, right? The talent is really strong. In terms of talent, it is not lost to Tang Zixian, Tang Wudi and Buddha. However, Luo Xiao is more comprehensive than them, which is why he is so strong. "


    "Let you go?"


    Chuyun could not help joking.


    "I can hit him on the ground!"


    The great sage curled his mouth, but shook his head and said: "I have entered the eclosion state, which is not a level, so it can not be used as a standard. If the realm is the same, I am not his opponent. "


    "Three holy places of the demon family, three little masters. If the other two are as strong as Luo Xiao, the West wilderness is really dangerous. "


    Chu Yun once again turned his eyes to the field, but suddenly found someone looking at himself in the distance.


    This look is very familiar, but also their own thoughts.


    Chu Yun is opposite to Tang Zixian''s four eyes, in which all kinds of wordless emotions are sandwiched, which is very complex.


    Long time no see.


    This is the meaning of Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Tang Zixian is a little angry.


    She blames Chu Yun for having no news in the past two years. Even if we get together occasionally, we miss each other because of leaving in a hurry.


    Chu Yun, with a bit of banter on his lips, picked Tang Zixian''s eyebrows and beckoned her to sit down.


    Tang Zixian snorted, stood up and walked slowly to Chu Yun.


    Nearly two years no see, Tang Zixian temperament is still, such as the limpid eyes, filled with light warmth.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth is as perfect as the crescent moon, as angry as anger.


    The saint has no eyesight. He sits there for half a day without giving way.


    At last, Chu Yun kicked him away, which made him laugh: "long time no see."


    Tang Zixian, with a wrinkled nose, sat beside Chu Yun.


    "In the past two years, you''ve been cool and unrestrained, running around."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are not good: "since the last battle of killing demons, you have never appeared again. Where have you gone?"


    "After the war of killing demons, I stayed in Xihuang for several months, and then I went back to Youying mountain to practice the secret pattern for half a year, participated in the four gentlemen''s Association, and finally went to Xihuang, which just came back..."


    In three words and two words, Chu Yun briefly narrated the events in recent years.


    "The four gentlemen''s Association. I heard that you are one of the four people who decorate four corners and win the first place of the four associations. It''s really interesting..."


    Tang Zixian suddenly showed a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I remember that Tang poetry also went to the competition, and you didn''t rub out any sparks?"


    Although she is smiling, it seems that there is a devil in her smile.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is a veteran of all kinds of battles. If a pure virgin meets this kind of test, he will be at a loss.


    This is where to ask. It''s clear that you have to open your mouth and wait for you to put your head in.


    "Nonsense, you are the only one in my heart. Heaven can learn from you, and the sun and the moon can prove it!"


    Chu Yun said with a serious face: "I''m a man of the highest vulgarity. I don''t know the wind, the flowers, the snow, the moon, the mountains, the sea and the flowers. Only saw you, the cloud sea began to turn, the river tide began to surge, the insect''s small tentacles tickled the world. You don''t need to open your mouth, I and everything in the world will run to you! "


    "Poof!"


    Da Sheng rubs his buttocks to find Chu Yun''s trouble. After hearing this, he sprays directly.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun, who is not serious all the time, could be so affectionate.


    The fighting is fierce, no one is paying attention here.


    Tang Zixian is stunned for a moment. It seems that he is deeply touched by this sentence.


    In the beautiful eyes, mist began to appear.


    This passage is like an arrow that stabs the bottom of my heart. It sticks in my heart one by one, always around my eyes. I can''t get rid of it.


    "You..."


    Tang Zixian wants to say something, but she stops at once.


    In the face of such a passionate confession, there is no words at the moment.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of affection. Yi people are at hand.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and try to take Tang Zixian into his arms.


    Really It''s just one last step away


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, a great wave of air rippled out, making a deafening explosion.


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian are both frightened, instinctively looking up to the field.


    I saw Wang boqian fall to the ground with bruises all over his body. There were cracks under him. He vomited blood wildly. He was unable to fight back.


    As for the shadow soul, it has already been broken.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Luo Xiao stood in the void, his eyes scarlet, almost crazy.


    "Finally, I Luo Xiao, finally surpass Jiu Sheng! My long cherished wish for many years, which has haunted me for thousands of years, has finally been eliminated! What fart Shadow Mountain, what fart shadow Wuhun, are rubbish, are rubbish! "


    Luo Xiao laughs wildly. His momentum is like a pillar of light rising from the sky. One by one, it resonates with him.


    With the moment of Wang boqian''s defeat, the faces of all the fighters on the scene were pale.


    In particular, the elders of the four clans were all trembling and their pupils were frightened.


    Although there are signs, but worry for a long time, finally happened.


    So suddenly.


    Wang boqian was defeated.


    Wang boqian, regarded as the Savior by countless warriors, was defeated.


    The other eight saints were equally shocked.


    Even shadow Saint lost Who else can resist in the same realm

 Chapter 545 step by step

    This roar, like a thunder suddenly flying from the sky, shocked the world in a blink of an eye.


    The sky was shattered and collapsed. The whole pagoda shuddered under the roar of Chu cloud. Endless heaven and earth were shrouded in it.


    Chu Yun could not explain his anger.


    This time, his lungs are going to explode.


    You Luo Xiao challenge nine saints. That''s the matter between you. Whoever wins or loses has nothing to do with me.


    But you and he actually interrupt my affectionate confession at such a critical moment.


    I don''t care what your identity is, whether it''s the minority leader of the Banshee clan or the Lord of heaven, get out of here!!!


    With the roar, I saw a violent gas rushing out of Chu cloud''s head, tearing the void and forming countless terrorist cracks. With the ultimate strength of the previous roar, it forced the waves to turn violently. It seemed that a God was coming.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    At this time, Tang Zixian reacts and reaches out to pull, but is stopped by the great sage.


    The great sage said one word at a time: "he must have his own reasons for doing so."


    "Brush!"


    All the people in the whole pagoda look around.


    Countless strong men, all shocked, looked at Chu Yun.


    Who''s this kid? Is this looking for death?


    In particular, those who had been desperate at the moment were completely stupid and stiff, with only a look of shock on their faces.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge the demon minority leader.


    If at the beginning, the so-called provocation is very normal.


    Because no one knows Luo Xiao''s strength, everyone thinks he is not the opponent of Jiu Sheng.


    But now, with the defeat of nine saints one by one, even Wang boqian, known as the Savior, has also failed.


    You can feel the real horror of Luo Xiao.


    However, someone has come forward to challenge.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Some people recognized Chu Yun''s identity and exclaimed.


    "Chu Yun?"


    "Chu Yun? Is it Shuitian childe, the first of the four gentlemen''s associations in the history? "


    "It was him."


    "I heard that he is very strong, and there is no enemy in the same realm..."


    "So what? Look at him. He''s just a new entrant to the magical realm. Luo Xiao is the quintuple of the magical realm."


    "Well, the gap is too big to be dramatic."


    Many martial artists are downcast. After all, they have just been hit hard and their mentality has completely collapsed.


    At this moment, Chu Yun appears, and no one regards him as a savior.


    Even Wang boqian is not an opponent. Can you still create a miracle?


    "He''s here too..."


    Tang Kewen''s eyes were gloomy, but then he said, "I don''t know the height of the world. I dare to challenge Luo Xiao. It seems that I''m tired of living."


    Seeing this, Xiao Jinyu, the elder of the Xiao family, was very quick: "does this kid think he can continue to be lawless? This time, he will definitely die."


    "Well?"


    Luo Xiao put up his smile, looked down, looked down at Chu Yun with great arrogance, and thought flashed between his eyebrows.


    He always felt that Chu Yun seemed to have met somewhere.


    Four demon slave guards held their shoulders and looked at the scene with interest.


    Another one is looking for death.


    "Oh, I remember."


    Luo Xiao was transformed into a human again. He was dressed in white, and even his clothes were not stained with any dust, which could not be said.


    He said with a smile: "I saw you in mulu city when wanyaomen was born that day. It seems that you were scared by my eyes Why, are you here to fight against injustice for Jiu Sheng? "


    It has to be said that Luo Xiao''s memory is extraordinary.


    At a casual glance that day, he recorded chuyun''s appearance and temperament in his heart.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s expression did not move at all. He still stepped forward.


    His voice, like a volcano about to erupt, was hoarse: "Luo Xiao, I''m here to kill you."


    "To be honest, it has nothing to do with me that you defeat Jiusheng. Even if you kill millions and tens of millions, as long as you don''t offend me, I don''t care. But you are wrong. You should not interrupt me! "


    His face was a little twisted, a sign of impending eruption.


    "Do you think I care about the feelings of a mole ant?"


    Luo Xiao, with his hands on his back, looked at Chu Yun haughtily and said, "I don''t care, do you understand? What''s the point of interrupting you? If I''m happy, I can kill all the Middle Kingdom. As for you, it''s just a little ant that has been affected. It''s not enough to be in my eyes! "


    His words, full of high above.


    It''s like, he''s heaven.


    Chu Yun grinned: "can he really talk about it, but in the end it''s a dead end!"


    "Boom!"


    Voice down, Chu cloud immediately rose behind the light, and finally condensed into a pair of swords.


    Shuiyue sword, Dongtian sword, float quietly behind Chu Yun, just like a part of his body, sending out the ultimate murderous spirit.


    The meaning of sword, released at this moment, is like a torrent, full of heaven and earth.


    "Eh, the meaning of sword."


    Luo Xiao''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise: "I have long heard that there is a genius in central region who integrates sword and sword. I was expecting it, but I am disappointed to see it today."


    "How can I let you down?"


    When Chu Yun spoke, he never stopped.


    "Poor, so weak, I don''t know."


    Luo Xiao disdains a smile, reaches out his hand, points to Chu Yun and says: "the magical state is heavy, just like ants, I only need a finger to crush your soul."


    "Well, it''s really a little weak with a heavy magical state."


    Chu Yun talks to himself.


    Now he is less than 20 steps away from Luo Xiao.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun took a step, his spirit was surging and he began to boil.


    "Eh?"


    Inside, there are many strong people aware of this scene, the heart is very confused: "the situation is some wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Someone immediately asked.


    "You feel it and see what he''s doing."


    The strong man pointed at Chu Yun, then his expression suddenly changed, shouting, "is he crazy? He is refining the spirit!"


    "Refining aura? Is this going to impact the realm? "


    as soon as this is said, countless strong people are shocked.


    It''s true that Chu Yun is refining the aura in the Dantian.


    At the beginning, a group of aura given by Tianji old man, together with the aura contained in the heaven''s destiny holy pill, these two majestic auras are combined, which can be called terror.


    If after refining, it can make the state of Chu cloud rush several times directly.


    "It''s impossible. Is he not afraid to go crazy when he is fighting to improve his realm?"


    Don Kevin''s eyes were wide open, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    This kind of thing has never happened, which is unimaginable.


    Chu Yun''s steps are not fast or slow. His body is like a melting pot, constantly melting the spirit.


    Every step he took, he was running and breathing.


    Only ten steps later, Chu Yun had refined all the spirit in his body.


    Next, it''s the realm of impact.


    "Pa!"


    After Chu Yun''s feet were printed on the ground again, the earth seemed to be unable to bear this huge force and began to vibrate wildly.


    The aura in the air, like madness, is constantly pouring towards this side.


    Only in one step, Chu Yun''s realm has been upgraded.


    There are two aspects of Shentong.


    He is only nine steps away from Luo Xiao.


    "Really promoted!"


    Cried Xiao Jinyu, shocked in his eyes.


    These days, there are so many things that can''t be understood.


    All nine saints looked at Chu Yun in shock, only to feel that all three views had been subverted.


    "He Is he Chu Yun? "


    Gun Saint Tang Bufan mumbles to himself. He has heard too many legendary stories of Chu Yun. It''s the first time for the real person to see him.


    "Before the war, how can we improve our realm..."


    Xiao Changsheng grabs his hair with both hands. His eyes are full of blood.


    "Pa!"


    In full view of the public, Chu Yun took another step.


    As for his realm, he has to be promoted.


    There are three aspects of Shentong.


    Eight steps from Luo Xiao.


    "No, no way!"


    Yu Jinghong hissed. He knew that he could not do such a thing in any way.


    Why, can Chu Yun do it?


    "Pa!"


    Chu Yun takes the third step.


    There are four aspects of Shentong.


    Seven steps from Luo Xiao.


    Every step of Chu Yun is easy to master, as if he had practiced thousands of times in his heart.


    "Brush!"


    Behind the cloud of Chu, there is the shadow of the Supreme Soul of war, standing proudly in the sky.


    "Pa!"


    He didn''t stop, then he took the fourth step.


    There are five aspects of Shentong.


    Luo Xiao is only six steps away.


    All people are shocked by the angry eyes and tongue, deeply trapped in it can not extricate themselves.


    Chu Yun''s footprints step by step, he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. At the moment, his eyes seem to be evolving heaven and earth, rising and falling.


    Deep in the pupil, it''s dark. It''s lusterless except for killing.


    In particular, the anger in the eyes is not deep enough to swallow everything.


    Luo xiaoleng was in the sky, but he didn''t do anything for a while.


    It''s better than his ten thousand demon sect little Lord. He was shocked by Chu Yun''s action.


    How did he do it?


    Chu Yun did not stop, and continued to take the fifth step.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of boiling in the body, mingled with the sound of dragon, storm and thunder, is vividly displayed in this moment.


    There are six aspects of Shentong.


    Luo Xiao is only five steps away.


    Chu cloud eyes in the strange light flashing, slowly raised his head.


    For a moment, his eyes seemed to penetrate hundreds of millions of time and space to the end of the world.


    Strong as Luo Xiao, in this kind of vision, also can''t help but shivering.


    How murderous this is!


    It''s terrible!


    How can this kid hate me so much?


    "Kill!"


    When there are only five steps left, Chu Yun rises up from the sky and explodes in his mouth. He is like a wild beast, releasing the six levels of Shentong incisively and vividly.


    Who could have expected that, before a few rest, he had only a state of supernatural power, and was ridiculed by Luo Xiao.


    However, after a few moments, the state of Chu cloud continued to climb, which had already surpassed Luo Xiao.


    With the five steps out, Chu Yun has refined all the aura in the Dantian, and the realm has naturally climbed to this level.


    This is the result of his accumulation!


    War, until then, is really open!

 Chapter 546 Chu yunzhan Luo Xiao

    The supreme war spirit behind Chu cloud is the grade of five prefectural products.


    With the improvement of realm, Wuhun also began to improve.


    Previously, taling asked Chu Yun to suppress the state all the time, that is to say, he was afraid that he would forcibly promote under the condition of unstable foundation, which would cause damage to the body.


    Chu Yun listened to taling''s words and has been repressed till now.


    Now, in the face of a duel with Luo Xiao against the sky, there must be no more reservation.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s fist went up to the sky and went straight to Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao challenges the nine saints in order to smash the demons left in his heart by the shadow mountain.


    Chu Yun challenges Luo Xiao to get rid of the demons in his heart.


    At the beginning, Luo Xiao''s glance made Chu Yun fall into fear and unable to extricate himself.


    Today, it''s time to kill the demons.


    "The light of the firefly, dare to compete with the bright moon!"


    Luo Xiao is furious, and Chu Yun has repeatedly challenged himself. He has touched the bottom line for many times.


    He must suppress himself, just as he suppressed the nine saints.


    No, just repression is not enough.


    If you want to kill him, you can let out your hatred.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Xiao''s fist collided with Chu Yun, and a tremor was heard all over the place.


    Chu Yun''s body is motionless, just like a lofty mountain.


    Luo Xiao, on the other hand, was shocked to take three steps back, and his eyes were shocked.


    He never thought that there could be a human warrior on top of himself when it comes to body and soul.


    How can it be? The body training skill of the demon clan is the strongest.


    Even one tenth of the human pigs can''t catch up!


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiao clenched his teeth, punched again, and evolved dazzling lights and shadows, which all hit Chu Yun.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chu Yun continued to bear a few punches. The air burst out and the dust was all over the sky. But he stood there, expressionless.


    It''s as if these fists didn''t hit him.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Xiao smashed a few fists, then hit his knee and hit it heavily on Chu Yun''s stomach.


    If it were an ordinary opponent, even if it was as strong as St. Hoda''s fist, it would not be able to withstand such a ferocious blow.


    But Chu Yun took it.


    "Bang!"


    Chuyun''s side collision is like a meteorite falling, which will knock Luo Xiao out.


    "Hiss!"


    When all the strong see this behind the scenes, they all take a breath of cold air.


    Luo Xiao fought nine saints in a row. He never suffered a loss in body and soul.


    Even Saint Hoda could not shake his body.


    However, in front of Chu Yun, Luo Xiao was hit and flew. The original scene reappeared again, but the roles of the two sides changed. Luo Xiao was hit and flew.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Luo Xiao was almost in a state of madness. He could not understand why the lowly human could surpass himself in physical strength.


    "I want you to die!"


    Luo Xiao brews his strength and doesn''t look at the sky.


    After a few breaths, a shadow of fist fell from the sky. It was huge, just like Optimus Prime.


    Chu Yun raised his head and burst out in his mouth: "breaking heaven and making fist!"


    "Boom!"


    Before the voice fell, the huge shadow of the fist smashed Chu Yun into the ground, which was not deep.


    However, Luo Xiao''s face was not excited at all. He knew that Chu Yun was the only one who couldn''t do this, and even the other''s breath was not weakened.


    "Click!"


    With a light sound, there was a brilliant light under the ground. The savage spirit was so incisive that it broke the shadow of that fist.


    Cracks are all over the place, and when they reach a certain level, they suddenly break up.


    Chu Yun rose to the sky with a sinister smile on his lips: "I''ve figured out how to kill you "


    Luo Xiao only felt his scalp tingling. Is the other side crazy? He has already figured out how to kill himself before he has defeated himself.


    "Talk big!"


    Luo Xiao raised his hand and drew Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of light. In an instant, he recognized Luo Xiao''s weakness. Then he pointed out and broke his face.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Xiao only felt a pain in the palm. When he closed his hand, there was a blood hole in the middle of the palm. It was shocking.


    "In In combat experience, Chu Yun actually suppressed Luo Xiao! "


    The swordsman Hu Rentian was surprised.


    In battle, unless there is a big gap in strength, combat experience is decisive.


    Wang boqian lost to Luo Xiao, a large part of the reason is not the strength gap, but the combat experience is too poor.


    If you have some ideas, they will see through you.


    In this case, how can we win?


    However, Chu Yun was able to see the moves and even break Luo Xiao''s means.


    From this point of view, his understanding of combat is very profound.


    Blade Saint Ye Ao''s eyebrows are locked tightly. He has heard the name of Chu Yun for a long time. The guy who can integrate the sword meaning and blade meaning and resonate with each other must not be underestimated.


    At present, sword is not his main means at all.


    He''s stronger, still in shape.


    Seeing this scene, fist Saint Hoda can''t help crying and shivering. He can''t help being excited.


    "Who said Who says that our human body training skills are not good! Bullshit, all bullshit! Ten thousand demon sect young Lord, in the flesh body spirit, is not by Chu cloud to suppress? Our human body training is the strongest! Our human body training skills are the strongest! "


    At the end of the day, it was already a roar, like catharsis.


    The previous defeat to Luo Xiao caused him to be greatly stimulated. His mind was almost shaken, and his mind went backward.


    At this moment, Chu Yun let him find hope again.


    Didn''t Luo Xiaoxian utter a rave before saying that human body training skills are not even as good as one tenth of the demon clan?


    Now?


    Now?


    Luo Xiao is furious. He wants to fight again. Suddenly he feels cold behind him.


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, the moon and water sword pass by.


    Luo Xiao looked around and saw a bloodstain on his shoulder, which was just scratched by Shuiyue sword.


    He had not responded, and a sense of crisis rose again in his mind.


    "Bad!"


    Luo Xiao didn''t dare to hesitate a little. He dodged to hide.


    "Pooh!"


    Dongtian Dao slashes fiercely, clings to the scalp and wipes it, and even cuts off Luo Xiao''s hair.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are still floating in the air, interwoven.


    Sword and shadow, intertwined with each other, seem to take the sky as the curtain, making ink splashing painting, very gorgeous.


    "I underestimated you, sword!"


    At this time, Luo Xiaozhi found that his previous mood was too excited to play the strength.


    After a careful review, he found that the other side was very calm from the beginning to the end. Although he was crazy and furious, he didn''t care about his moves and didn''t panic at all.


    As for myself, too much attention is paid to the initial gap. If you are not careful, you will be brought into it, and you will almost lose your mind.


    "What a terrible opponent..."


    Luo Xiao''s eyes glistened, and he could not look down upon Chu Yun any more.


    After all, he is also a generation of natural arrogance, and his control of emotions is extremely high. After discovering that the other side is a strong enemy, he put away all his contempt to deal with Wang boqian''s mentality and Chu Yun.


    This guy, maybe even more terrifying than Wang boqian.


    "Dayan sword skill, chop!"


    Chu Yun murmured, and the water moon sword and the cave heaven sword cut out together. The huge net interwoven with them encircled Luo Xiao.


    And he himself also urged thirty-six beasts to plunder the mysterious patterns of the sky. His body method was as fast as lightning.


    "Thirty six animals plunder the sky, the secret pattern?"


    Luo Xiao was surprised at first, then sneered, "I can''t see. You also have the best secret pattern."


    After the voice falls, Luo Xiao no longer makes any reservation, activating all the secret lines on his body.


    In particular, the fierce battle pattern behind it is shining with bright light.

 Chapter 547 Ism going to swallow you

    In the land of Taiqian, because of the broken relationship between secret pattern masters and their inheritance, there hasn''t been a secret pattern master who can depict the best secret patterns alone for a long time.


    Therefore, the best secret pattern is the embodiment of the value of the strong.


    When a genius is engraved with top secret patterns, it generally means that he has a huge power behind him, or that he is really talented.


    Chu Yun and Luo Xiao are all such geniuses.


    The fierce battle pattern is the secret pattern that can increase the combat power most.


    The thirty-six beast raiding the sky secret pattern is the fastest and most changeable secret pattern among the top secret patterns.


    It''s also very interesting that they collide.


    "Boom!"


    After sacrificing the fierce battle pattern, Luo Xiao''s combat power greatly increased. One fist collided with Chu Yun, and they were even in a tie.


    Chu Yun''s body method is changed three times in a moment, which produces endless illusions and flashes.


    "So fast!"


    Luo Xiao was surprised when he saw this.


    As for the method of getting up, the former nine saints did not deserve to lift Chu Yun''s shoes.


    It''s not a class.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure turned into a Kunpeng and rose to the sky. A flash fell behind Luo Xiao, throwing a backhand at Luo Xiao''s vest.


    Luo Xiao didn''t catch Chu Yun''s figure. However, his keen senses suddenly realized the crisis behind him, and he was shocked. He couldn''t care to turn around and pound back.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun''s move was just a feint. When he touched it, he walked away. After quickly avoiding Luo Xiao''s attack, he kicked Luo Xiao away.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Xiao turned a somersault in the air, turned around immediately, clenched his fists, his eyes were very fierce.


    Chu Yun stood in the same place, and couldn''t help but smile: "Luo Xiao, you are the little master of the demon sect. If you are so easy to deal with, you will disappoint me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless strong people are blindfolded.


    Luo Xiao, who can easily solve the nine saints'' problems, was played continuously in front of Chu Yun, without any chance at all.


    How could this happen.


    Is Luo Xiao too weak?


    Fart!


    How can nine saints be weak!


    That is Is chuyun too strong?


    All the strong take a deep breath, it seems that only this statement is more acceptable.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Luo Xiaoyang roars, the handsome face begins to twist, turns into a wolf''s head, the body starts to expand, grows several feet high.


    A thick tail is swinging behind, sending out the majestic air, even pushing the void away.


    "Are you manifesting yourself?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and the demon clan was behind him to show the truth, so that all the combat power would be released.


    If you always fight with yourself in human form, it is also a kind of depression for Luo Xiao.


    When Luo Xiaosheng defeated Wang boqian, he used his real body.


    Chu Yun''s mouth is joking, but he still dare not look down on it.


    There is no room for sloppiness in this level of fighting.


    If you can''t grasp the details a little, the situation may be reversed, and you will never be able to turn over.


    The matter of the ditch capsizing, Chu Yun absolutely does not allow to happen.


    "Ow!"


    Luo Xiao pours at Chu Yun fiercely, the air is torn, the void trembles, and the storm and thunder sound evolves.


    A simple palm, unexpectedly in the void fan out a strong Gang wind, constantly sweeping, like a tornado, tearing the four sides.


    Chu Yun is at the source of the vigorous wind, and still stands still despite the strong wind.


    At the sight of Luo Xiaopu, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and his backhand was a fist, shaking the world.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Xiao''s vigorous wind and waves were scattered, the whole void was in a strong turbulence, filled with the most terrible energy fluctuations.


    After the two figures collided, they separated quickly.


    This strike is equal.


    "Human beings can never compete with our demon race in physique."


    Luo Xiao growled in a low voice. His eyes were scarlet, and there was blood in them. It was exaggeration.


    "Then try."


    Chuyun smiled and his hands suddenly closed.


    From behind him, a Buddha was suddenly born. It looks like 70% of him, with a solemn face.


    However, the Buddha''s body is full of black gas, which is not holy, but has a feeling of evil.


    "King Kong fights!"


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    "No, it''s not King Kong fighting body, it''s devil Buddha fighting body!"


    There was an immediate explanation from the strong, and the tone was very shocking.


    What did chuyun experience?


    Why is it that he is so relaxed and freehand in his unique knowledge of Buddhism.


    It''s like, he''s a Buddhist monk who is rooted in Miaohong.


    As soon as the battle between the devil and the Buddha came out, Chu Yun''s temperament changed again, and his repression became stronger.


    Chu Yun''s expression was heavy and cold, and his lips opened gently: "my way of training body is to gather the advantages of all the families, to understand by myself, more than you don''t know!"


    "Speak up!"


    Luo Xiao''s face is a little ugly. He can feel the horrible breath from Chu Yun, but he still refuses to admit it.


    Two people are more flamboyant, a left and a right collision together, burst out endless sound waves.


    "Boom!"


    Another collision. Neither of them backed away.


    After a fight, fight again, fight in one place.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The deafening sound of the explosion darkened the eyes.


    Many of the weaker fighters are pale. Under this kind of concussion, they are almost bleeding.


    "Too strong..."


    "Better than shadow saint!"


    "Even Wang boqian didn''t get the upper hand against Luo Xiao. He actually..."


    Countless martial artists are all stupid. At first, they thought that Chu Yun must be tired of provoking Luo Xiao.


    I didn''t expect to find out that people are provocative because they have such capital.


    Luo Xiao seems to have killed his eyes. His eyes are scarlet, like wild animals. His fists hit Chu Yun continuously.


    Regardless of any attack from the other side, it''s a way to hurt the enemy one thousand times and lose eight hundred times.


    If you are an ordinary warrior, you may be scared by Luo Xiao''s deadly fighting.


    Chu Yun is different from other people.


    Walking on the edge of life and death, Chu Yun didn''t know how many times he had experienced. Every time he tried his best to see a glimmer of hope.


    Today, it''s no more than that.


    Luo Xiao is really strong, but these are not enough.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are ferocious, and he is fighting with Luo Xiao fearlessly.


    Every fist hit Luo Xiao, breaking his bones and sinking his skin.


    As for Luo Xiao''s attack, Chu Yun was also hard to bear. There were signs of fracture in many parts of his body. Some parts of his body were torn hard, revealing the white bones inside, which was shocking.


    "This guy, is it a monster!"


    Luo Xiao was so shocked that he couldn''t describe his inner shock.


    Chu Yun is like a monster who doesn''t know the pain. He doesn''t retreat no matter how he fights.


    And his proud physique has no effect at all.


    After thousands of fists in a row, both of them retreated for kilometers, panting and looking at each other fiercely.


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s not as interesting as the battle I had with Tang Wudi."


    Hearing this, Luo Xiao could not help hissing and roaring. His pupils were scarlet: "I will kill you!"


    It''s no wonder that Luo Xiao will be so angry.


    It''s always him who ridicules others. When is his turn?


    "The power of the beast!"


    Luo Xiao''s arms suddenly expanded, and there were blue blood vessels on them, like little snakes.


    He accumulated his strength and looked at Chu Yun with his eyes. The billowing weather filled all directions and pushed the sea of clouds away.


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of awe. Knowing that Luo Xiao wants to have an action, he can''t help but grasp the green feather with his backhand and clasp it in his hand.


    The green feather, though not as good as the best spirit soldier, is sharp enough after it passes through the warmth of xuanhuang ancient Qi.


    It''s perfect for sneaking attacks.


    "Whoops!"


    Luo Xiao''s back suddenly rises a majestic wolf shadow. It goes straight to the sky, stands tall and roars to the sky, shaking everything.


    With the roar of the wolf''s shadow, Luo Xiao''s ferocious face flashed a killing machine and rushed towards Chu Yun.


    With the help of wolf shadow, Luo Xiao''s coming is even more fierce, and he wants to be unstoppable.


    Chu cloud eyes in a flash of light, head-on rushed up.


    "Bang!"


    Every tens of meters, Luo Xiao took the lead in boxing.


    The power of this fist is weird. There is no delay to hit Chu Yun''s chest.


    Chu Yun is suffering from pain. He can''t control his body. He takes several steps back.


    "Bang!"


    Before he had a reaction, Chu Yun lost his center of gravity and fell forward.


    Just as the so-called strange soldiers win, Luo Xiao''s two fists in a row hit Chu Yun unprepared and instinctively fell into the downwind.


    Luo Xiao put out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were full of blood. He said fiercely: "wait, I will eat you alive!"


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Xiao''s big arm is sticking out and grabs Chu Yun.


    His two thick arms are even thicker than Chu Yun''s waist. After grasping them tightly, they are very strong and heavy, which makes people breathless.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Xiaomeng bumps into Chu Yun''s face and makes a muffled sound.


    Chu Yun felt only a flower in front of him. Then there was a sharp pain coming from the front door. The bridge of his nose collapsed and his blood was dripping.


    "No matter how strong you are, the world will be our demon clan."


    Luo Xiao''s voice is low, like a Symphony played by hell.


    In his speech, the wolf shadow behind his eyes suddenly released fierce light. He lowered his head and looked at Chu Yun from afar.


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt a little flustered.


    He raised his head against the shadow of the wolf.


    Wolf shadow opened his mouth, which smelled disgusting.


    Luo xiaohey hey a smile, arms raise Chu cloud, toward the sky pass.


    Look at that posture, it''s to let the wolf shadow swallow Chu Yun!


    "Ah!"


    Among the martial arts, many young people called out. They hurriedly covered their eyes and did not dare to look again.


    This scene is really bloody and weird.


    What is the existence of this wolf shadow? It''s just a sight that makes people feel flustered and unable to breathe.


    Seeing the huge mouth of the blood basin close to the wolf shadow inch by inch, Chu Yun did not make any reservation any more. He raised his green feather and stabbed Luo Xiaomei like lightning.

 Chapter 548 trade offs

    The green feather is the essence of the green feather monster, which is extremely sharp. After the Xuan Huang ancient temperature raises, it is sharpened and incomparable.


    Chu Yun is very close to Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao didn''t expect Chu Yun to have the strength to fight back after being attacked by him one after another.


    This is a big surprise.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Xiao was in a great panic. He suddenly threw Chu Yun into the air.


    If Chu Yun was really thrown out, he would be swallowed by Wolf shadow.


    Chu Yun is quick in eyes and quick in hands. His body method is applied to the extreme. When he is thrown out, he steps into the void. His backhand changes direction and stabs Qingyu deeply into Luo Xiao''s arm.


    "Pooh!"


    The green feather stabbed into the arm and made a light noise.


    This blow directly cut several blood vessels of Luo Xiao.


    Originally congested arm, after being cut off the blood vessel, the blood spurts out and spreads all over the void.


    Chu Yun, with this thrust, counteracts the momentum, turns over and lands behind Luo Xiao. His eyes are as pure as electricity, and he punches them with a backhand.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Xiao was hit in the vest, his expression became extremely painful and his ferocious face twitched.


    Chu cloud falls in the distance, his eyes are cloudy and clear.


    As expected, you can''t be too confident.


    It''s obviously a terrible secret method for Luo xiaotou to hold the wolf''s shadow. If he is really swallowed by the wolf''s shadow, no one knows what will happen.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Luo Xiao looked at the deep wound on his arm. He couldn''t help being angry. He immediately lowered his head and put out his tongue to lick it. The wound immediately healed.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The shadow of the wolf behind him failed to eat Chu Yun. He was very angry and roared.


    Luo Xiao said gloomily, "it seems that the wolf God wants to eat you very much. He is so obedient that he can catch you. I will give you a good time."


    "Jokes."


    Chu Yun sneers at this.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t want to, then wait for death!"


    Luo Xiao is furious. He flicks his palms in the void and continues to urge the secret method.


    As he spoke, the whole void became dim, and the giant wolf''s figure rose a little more.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp, and he throws Qingyu out with a wave of his hand.


    "Brush!"


    Qingyu is sharp, piercing the void and stabbing at Luo Xiao''s face.


    Luo Xiaogang has just tasted the sharpness of the green feather. Naturally, he can''t underestimate it. He can only take a deep breath and greet it with his backhand.


    However, Chu Yun throws green feather, which is just a feint. He lowers his head to mutter to himself, and a strong sense of sword rises again.


    "The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword appear strangely in Chu Yun''s hands, sending out different breath waves.


    Chu Yun stepped at a strange pace and rushed out.


    As for the water moon sword and the cave heaven sabre, it was also accompanied by his figure and cut out with one stroke.


    Just like the beautiful scenery of the south of the Yangtze River filled with a layer of water mist, it is like poetry and painting, which makes people deeply trapped in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    "Well How strong! "


    Luo Xiao''s pupils are wide open. He finally breaks Qingyu. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun turns to use this move.


    Dayan sword technique has seven forms. Each form of power is beyond the existence of holy martial arts.


    It can be said that the whole Taiqian continent, except for Chu Yun, no one can understand the meaning of sword so thoroughly.


    In short, Chu Yun''s understanding of swords transcends that of all people in Taiqian.


    Two or three levels above them!


    Luo Xiaoda was shocked and was about to fight back, but Chu Yun had already come to his back.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, Luo Xiao suddenly froze.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, one on the left and one on the right, are inserted from the rear and exposed from the ribs.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and there was no accident about the result.


    At the beginning, he first used Ayana to deal with Yili.


    Although the swords are only psychic illusions, they still break all her moves and point to the life gate.


    It''s just a sword with spirit illusion. Now Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are in hand, which can be said to be the most powerful attack.


    When this attack is launched, Luo Xiao can only open his eyes to the middle move, and there is no possibility of fighting back.


    "Here..."


    "Sword, unexpectedly..."


    Nine saints are shocked at the same time.


    Wang boqian, in particular, was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Chu Yun, he knows, is the son of his little aunt. He should be his cousin.


    Unexpectedly, he has the ability to defeat Luo Xiao.


    When ye AO and Hu Rentian, the swordsman, saw this behind the scenes, their pupils were like sharp contraction of the needle tip, and they were lost for a long time.


    After a long time, ye Ao said hoarsely: "compared with him, I am really ashamed of The name of the sword saint! "


    "I Me too... "


    Hu Rentian took a deep breath and said: "at first, I thought I was strong enough, but now I find that I don''t even have the qualification to compare with him."


    Hu Rentian, the swordsman, and ye Ao, the swordsman, were completely conquered by Chu Yun.


    They have to admit that Chu Yun is much better than the two of them, which is not a level of existence at all.


    "You..."


    Luo Xiao''s body trembled, obviously a little unbelievable.


    He never thought about how he got it.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He stabbed the sword forward again and said quietly, "is this your limit?"


    "Poof!"


    Luo Xiao''s face is pale and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little Lord!"


    Four demon slave Wei fiercely put out their hands, their eyes were furious, and they wanted to kill Chu Yun directly.


    Ye Rui is furious and rushes out without hesitation.


    He put all his strength into full bloom and roared: "I dare to be so unbridled in my middle kingdom. I will fight with you even if my strength is invincible!"


    As for Tang Kewen, as an elder of Tang family, he should protect Chu Yun well.


    But he hesitated in the moment of his hand.


    This kid killed my grandson Tang run. Why should I protect him?


    Tang Kewen thought like this, eyes suddenly changed extremely fierce.


    All sorts of things in the past come to his mind, which makes him want to bite his teeth.


    Even if this kid dies, he deserves it!


    "Elder, what are you still doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zixian was very anxious.


    Tang Kewen''s face is cold and he is biting his teeth. He has made up his mind and will not do anything. He must see the boy die in the hands of the demon slave guards.


    Ye Rui rushes to the demon slave guard alone. Naturally, he can''t be an opponent.


    He only stopped for a moment, then he was blown out by the wave of Qi released from the whole body of the demon slave guard, spitting blood in his mouth.


    The four demon and slave guards, who are the top of the sect leader of the Yuhua realm, have been killed all over the world with great momentum. Although the realm has not been completely restored, there is more than enough to deal with a Chu cloud.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are gloomy and the crisis is strong. These four demon slave guards have the ability to kill themselves.


    Then, he did not dare to hesitate any more, and immediately offered a picture of a turtle.


    The picture floats in the void and spreads out.


    There is only a picture of a turtle on it. It is bright and powerful. The thick breath is like a mountain. Next to it are some big words with strong force. The turtle is like a mountain and has a life of ten thousand years.


    At the moment when these eight characters appeared, they immediately turned into a huge golden light and surrounded Chu Yun''s body.


    As for the tortoise, just like being endowed with life, he walked out of the picture with his head shaking. His body stood up to the sky, just blocking the four demon guards.


    "Boom!"


    The tortoise shell behind the tortoise is extremely hard, which blocks all the attacks of the four demon slave guards.


    As for itself, it is also a shiver of body. The mountain like body actually crumbles into light spots.


    As for the picture, it also turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Nobody expected that this painting could stop the attack of four demon guards.


    Taking advantage of the gap time, Chu Yun summoned three thousand.


    "Ow!"


    A loud and clear dragon chant filled the sky.


    All the strong are in the same place, staring at the void.


    I saw a huge real dragon hovering in the air, with powerful body and fierce eyes, staring at the four demon guards. The dragon''s power was all over the sky and oppressed everyone''s nerves.


    "Real dragon?"


    Four demon slave guards were shocked and their eyes were shocked.


    They can''t believe that Chu Yun summoned a real dragon out of the sky!


    Except for Tang Zixian, all the martial artists were stupid.


    Is there a real dragon in the world?


    "Let go of the little Lord, or I will pull you back to the west when I die!"


    The leader''s demon slave guard''s face was ferocious and growled.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, which brings him back to his mind from the extreme shock.


    It''s dangerous.


    Fortunately, ye Rui appeared and slightly blocked the attack of four demon slave guards.


    Otherwise, with their own reaction speed, they will not be able to offer a turtle map before their attack.


    Xuangui map is also a treasure. It can block the joint attack of four demon and slave guards. Unfortunately, it can only be used once.


    Luo Xiao spits out a mouthful of blood again. He turns his head and looks at Chu Yun with difficulty, hissing: "you let me go, I will take back the blood sacrifice array immediately, and put a life path for millions of people in the city..."


    Chu Yun hesitates in his heart. Luo Xiao has only one breath left. He can''t go back to the mountain like this.


    At this moment, I can completely destroy all the vitality of Luo Xiao with a little effort.


    "Again, let go of the little Lord, or the old slave will not only sacrifice millions of people, but also kill you all!"


    The demon slave guards are very frightened. They must not watch Luo Xiao die.


    "Chu Yun, put Let him go! "


    When Tang Kewen heard the threat of demon slave guards, he immediately panicked.


    He is very clear that with the strength of these people, he can''t stop the killing of four demon guards.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    The demon slave guards are afraid of Chu Yun''s heart and stabbing Luo Xiao to death.


    More afraid of the real dragon over.


    Real dragon is the top of the monsters. Every real dragon has the strength of the peak of the feather environment.


    With a real dragon, they may not win.


    To kill all the people here is just to be fierce.


    But what they didn''t know was that Chu Yun was also afraid.

 Chapter 549 leave the fierce battle pattern

    The strength of 3000 has not recovered to the peak at all.


    It has only seven feathering environments, not to mention four demon guards. Even one of them is very painful.


    The reason why the momentum is so huge is just to cover up the deficiency of heart.


    Unexpectedly, the demon slave guards were really scared.


    For a while, Chu Yun fell into a dilemma.


    He didn''t want to let Luo Xiao go, but he didn''t dare to really annoy the four demon slave guards.


    They go crazy, they don''t even want their lives.


    At that time, the blood sacrifice to millions of living beings is not just a talk.


    Chu Yun was not afraid of them, but he was afraid that the demon and slave guards would be affected by Tang Zixian''s wrath.


    "Chu Yun, let me go."


    Luo Xiao''s voice was weak, his face pale, but he still pretended to be calm.


    He was afraid that Chu Yunzhen would kill him.


    Luo Xiao has lived for thousands of years. No one knows how to cherish the meaning of life better than him.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    "Chu Yun, are you crazy? There are millions of lives in muxing city outside. Let him go!"


    Don Craven''s voice trembled.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he turned a deaf ear to it.


    "It can be discussed. As long as you let me go, you can discuss everything!"


    Luo Xiao originally wanted to continue to pack hard Qi, but after seeing Chu Yun''s murderous eyes, he immediately became soft.


    He dare not bet his life.


    Four demon slave guards have fierce eyes, but they are a little frightened. They step by step approach Chu Yun and want to save the little Lord.


    "Ow!"


    Three thousand roared and shook the sky, as if warning them not to act rashly.


    Four demon slave guards found that there was a real dragon on the top of their heads.


    Three thousand eyes are fierce, and the dragon power is mighty. They are thrown on the ground wantonly, which makes everyone feel flustered, just like being stared at by fierce ancient beasts.


    It has to be said that Longwei, such a thing, can naturally bring fear and oppression to people.


    "Negotiable?"


    Chuyun grins, his eyes are still fierce.


    Luo Xiao only felt that there was a sense of humiliation in her heart, but now she lives in someone else''s hands and can only give in: "whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you..."


    "I want the fury on you."


    Although Chu Yun''s tone is bland, it is resolute and there is no room for discussion at all.


    Luo Xiao froze all over.


    It''s impossible to get the best secret patterns.


    If you really want to take it, there is a way.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Chu Yun to open his mouth and fight violently.


    This is the secret stripe that can improve your combat power. Once you lose it, you will have to work hard to get it again.


    However, Luo Xiao is also ruthless. Since Chu Yun asked for it, he didn''t bargain. He nodded directly: "OK, I can give you the fierce battle pattern, but if you turn against me, I will pull you even if I''m afraid of death!"


    After that, Luo Xiao''s hands suddenly portrayed a secret pattern in the void. The secret pattern sneaked into the vest and separated the violent battle pattern from the skin a little bit.


    Luo xiaostuffy hums, spits out the blood, he reaches out to gather up the blood, pours on the fierce battle pattern behind.


    After being moistened by blood, the light of fierce battle lines suddenly darkened, and the speed of separation began to accelerate.


    "Hiss!"


    Even with Luo Xiao''s willpower, he could not help shouting.


    This process is too painful to bear.


    Countless strong people witnessed this scene, are shocked speechless.


    Chu Yun is actually threatening the owner of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Four demon slave guards are all standing there. He is so calm and reasonable. He''s really bold enough to describe his ambition.


    Chu Yun''s mouth shows a smile, how can he let Luo Xiao go in vain with his wild goose''s feat.


    The reason why he wanted to fight furiously was that Chu Yun thought about it.


    Luo Xiao will lose a lot of fighting power if he loses his fierce battle pattern. At least in recent years, he can''t compete with himself.


    It''s a process of changing from time to time, from time to time.


    Moreover, there is a deeper reason why Chu Yun wanted to fight furiously.


    My mother has always had a wish, that is, to portray the secret patterns of holy goods.


    In fact, she has been constructing for so many years. In practice, after many failures, she finally completed the hypothesis.


    In her performance, she successfully strengthened the fierce battle pattern and made it reach the level of holy product secret pattern.


    Unfortunately, the deduction is always the deduction.


    If it needs to be practiced, it''s just fury battle pattern that makes her at a loss.


    Because the fierce battle pattern needs to be strengthened with spirit. The present state of Wang Si die can''t be depicted at all.


    Therefore, she will try her best to cultivate Chu Yun.


    If Chu Yun can depict the violent battle pattern in the future, her deduction can be really implemented.


    This matter, Wang sidie only casually mentioned once, words are full of regret.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun kept it in his mind, thinking that one day he must portray the pattern of violent battle to make his mother realize his dream.


    I didn''t expect that the fierce battle pattern that my mother had been begging for was found on Luo Xiao.


    Therefore, Chu Yun will let Luo Xiao peel off the fierce battle pattern so that he can take it back to his mother for practice.


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    Luo Xiao''s expression was ferocious and pale. Finally, he took off the fierce battle pattern completely.


    He recorded the fierce battle pattern on a piece of paper on the back hand, then handed it to Chu Yun, with gloomy eyes.


    Chu Yun took over the fierce battle pattern, carefully observed it, and found that he didn''t do anything, so he said quietly: "Lord Luo is determined, and he can see the situation clearly."


    Luo Xiao snorted coldly and said hoarsely, "now you can let me go?"


    Chu Yun nodded and immediately drew out the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword, bringing out a stream of blood.


    Luo Xiao received the sharp pain, clenched his teeth, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    In Chu Yun''s way, he could draw out his sword quietly, but he did it on purpose.


    Luo xiaonodded his head and said, "I have learned from this visit to the central region. If I don''t lose your confidence in the future, I will never set foot in the central region!"


    After saying that, Luo xiaostumbled up to the void, and left quickly under the escort of four demon slave guards.


    As for the whole pagoda, it was also shaking and disappeared suddenly.


    All the martial artists were in a trance. Then they found out that they had returned to muxing city.


    The blood sacrifice array of muxing city has disappeared.


    It''s a relief to see here.


    He came out just in a posture. If he really wanted to fight, he would show up in minutes.


    Fortunately, the four demon slave guards were calm and didn''t kill them.


    At the same time, Chu Yun was relieved.


    His forehead is full of cold sweat, no one knows how fast his heart beat just now.


    Those four demon slave guards are old-fashioned. If they have a wrong look, they may be able to detect the clue.


    At that time, a real dragon could not frighten them at all.


    Therefore, he always pretended to be confident, in order to let them have no bottom in their hearts and dare not rush out.


    "Although I''ll let you go this time, I''ll definitely kill you next time."


    Chu Yun looked at the distance and thought so.


    "How dare you play!"


    The great sage came up and shook his head. "A real dragon that has not yet recovered its peak frightens the four demon guards. You are not afraid to be seen through by them and kill you in anger."


    "Afraid!"


    Chu Yun smiled, even if he was afraid, he had to continue to do it. After all, it was hard to ride a tiger.


    However, the result is good.


    Although I lost the xuangui map, I cut off Luo Xiao''s fierce battle pattern. It''s a real trip.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Three thousand shakes the body, takes up the Long Wei, the golden light flashes, suddenly drills back to the cloud boundary.


    Until this time, all the strong have returned to God.


    They all stare at the fierce battle pattern in Chu Yun''s hand, and their eyes are greedy.


    This is The best secret pattern!


    They have all seen the power of the fierce battle pattern just now.


    If you can take it, it''s priceless.


    Chu Yun noticed that he immediately put away the fierce battle pattern, turned around and looked at the people with cold eyes, which contained the killing airway: "when the demon slave guards were arrogant, you were faster than anyone else, but now you want to come out one by one?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, those strong people all show the color of guilt.


    Chu Yun''s words, direct to the heart, make them all shameless.


    Tang Kewen was a little upset and couldn''t help retorting: "nonsense, you get it is yours, we won''t covet it!"


    Although the mouth said so, but his greedy eyes, how can not hide.


    Chu Yun not only did not die, but also reaped the fierce battle pattern, which made Tang Kewen very angry.


    This boy, how can he live so long?


    After hearing Tang Kewen''s words, Chu Yun''s whole breath suddenly changed. He could not help roaring: "Tang Kewen, my elder Tang, you speak with conviction. I have no account with you!"


    Before four demon slave guards to their hands, ye Ruisi did not hesitate to stand up to block.


    It can be said that if it was not for ye Rui, he would not be alive at this moment.


    On the contrary, Tang Kewen, standing there, didn''t mean to do anything.


    All of this, Chu Yun saw in his eyes.


    He knew that Tang Kewen was upset with himself and wanted revenge many times.


    In this case, it''s better to start first!


    "Accounting? What are you looking for? "


    Tang Kewen''s eyes dodged, deliberately avoiding Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Chu Yun went forward, picked up Ye Rui and stared at Tang Kewen fiercely: "I was in danger before, and ye ran out at the first time to stop me. But you, standing where you are, would you rather I die? "


    "Bloody! Just now, I just didn''t respond! "


    Tang Kewen was flustered, but he was still eloquent and eloquent.


    Tang Zixian went to Chu Yun''s side and said with a smart face: "don''t talk nonsense, I can see what you have done in my eyes. It''s up to my grandpa to decide when you go back."


    "Don''t wait for the Tang emperor to decide. I will kill him now!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body is full of evil spirit and rises.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: this brother called app_43729245 has rewarded more than 10000 wave chasing coins and ranked first in the list of fans (although it is still a little short). This chapter is written for you. I hope you can see it and thank you again!

 Chapter 550 Buddha arrives

    The whole audience was shocked at the words.


    Chu Yun even threatened to kill Tang Kewen.


    Who is Tang Kewen, the elder of Tang family, who is not competent for this position?


    In terms of strength, he can be ranked in the top ten of the Tang clan.


    At least, it is also the state of the seven and eight aspects of the eclosion, which Chu Yun can''t reach.


    But he actually said this kind of words. Why does he have confidence?


    Hearing this, ye Rui immediately stopped Chu Yun with his injured body and said hoarsely, "Chu Yun, don''t be impulsive!"


    He is an old friend of Tang Kewen. At this time, he should stand up and speak for him.


    Although at that moment, don Kewen didn''t follow him, which made his heart very angry, but at best these were just small things.


    It''s over. There''s no need to fight inside.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of murderous ideas, and he said: "Ye Lao, I''ll always be grateful that you blocked that blow for me, but I''ll never forgive Tang Kewen, an old dog."


    "Chu Yun, why..."


    Ye Rui didn''t say a word. He coughed violently again. His expression was very painful.


    Four demon slave guards fought together. They were too strong to resist. Fortunately, they were strong enough. Otherwise, they would have killed him.


    Chu Yun immediately touched the exquisite pill and fed it to Ye Rui: "Ye Lao, take this pill first to stabilize the injury."


    Ye Rui''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. Chu Yun was so young that he could take out the excellent pills without blinking his eyes. It was really atmospheric.


    Even the four clans have so many young talents, no one is as straightforward as him.


    However, he did not know that Chu Yun even refined the elixir of holy article, and he did not care about the elixir of high quality.


    After taking the pills, ye Rui looks much better. He whispered, "Chu Yun, listen to my husband''s advice. What Tang Kewen did before is wrong, but you don''t care too much. In that case, you may be in a trance... "


    At the end of the conversation, ye Rui''s voice became even deeper. In fact, he didn''t believe these words.


    However, after all, the relationship is here, and I still have to speak.


    "Your future is boundless. You must not spend all your time on such things..."


    It''s a long focus in yerui.


    After Chu Yun heard the words, his breath calmed down. He smiled and nodded: "since even ye Lao said so, this time it''s OK."


    This time it''s over


    This understatement of a few words, so that countless strong are together surprised.


    That''s a big tone. Shouldn''t this be what don Kelvin said?


    Chu Yun was angry with Tang Kewen, but he didn''t lose his mind. He was carefully reasoned and considered in his mind.


    If you use all the cards, three thousand leaders, and then send out the foreign strongmen in the dungeons, and finally add the dead spring water, it is really enough to suppress Tang Kewen.


    But, in the final analysis, it is not worth it.


    When he calmed down, Chu Yun put up his evil spirit and said nothing more.


    But Tang Kewen did not give up, his expression was cold, and he said sarcastically, "Chu Yun, do you think you are too high? You defeated Luo Xiao, but he had fought nine saints in a row before he fought with you. If nine saints didn''t consume his strength greatly, would you win so easily? It''s a big smile to try to take credit for yourself like you! "


    "I think Tang Changlao said something wrong. Even without us in front, Chu Yun can defeat Luo Xiao."


    When Tang Kewen''s voice just fell, ye Ao suddenly stood up and spoke.


    "Yes, with the strength of chuyun, you can definitely be among the nine saints!"


    Hu Rentian, the swordsman, hears the words and immediately follows them.


    The two of them have been completely conquered by Chu Yun''s intention of sword.


    Although Chu Yun is still young, they will not have any sense of frustration. After all, Chu Yun is a genius that no one can match.


    They are convinced.


    When Tang Kewen heard the words, his whole body was trembling with anger. He opened his mouth several times and tried to refute, but he could not say anything.


    Even nine saints stand up for Chu Yun. What else can he do?


    "Poof!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he held back, the more he was angry, the more he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Apart from brother Wang, we didn''t consume Luo Xiaosi at all."


    Yue Sheng Gu Siyue has nothing to do with Tang Kewen, so you don''t need to worry about it. Just say what you think.


    Wang boqian immediately shook his head and said: "in fact, what I have done is very limited. I can defeat Luo Xiao, which is purely the contribution of Chu Yun alone. As for the name of the nine saints, if Chu Yun wanted it, I "


    " even the shadow saints said so... "


    Some martial artists looked at Chu Yun and immediately became shocked.


    Indeed, some of them think that Chu Yun''s victory over Luo Xiao has something to do with the previous round of nine saints'' consumption.


    But even Wang boqian came out and admitted that it was Chu Yun who defeated Luo Xiao.


    Does this mean that Chu Yun''s strength is enough to rank among the nine saints?


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help laughing: "thank you for your justice."


    Then he stared at Tang Kewen and said: "elder Tang, can I defeat Luo Xiao, let alone for the moment. I remember that when the demon slave guards threatened me to release people, you were the first to urge me, right? Are you so afraid of death? "


    "You..."


    Tang Kewen''s expression was green and red, and he couldn''t come up with a word for half a day.


    He can''t take advantage of Chu Yun''s scolding.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, many strong people began to recall.


    Like It''s true that Tang Kewen said to let people go first, and his attitude is very impatient.


    Think of here, many strong people look at Tang Kewen''s eyes have changed.


    The atmosphere around has solidified.


    Tang Kewen, aware of the strange atmosphere, can not help but angrily refute: "it''s really farting, nonsense, demagogues!"


    After that, Tang Kewen glared at Chu Yun and turned away.


    Perhaps, he knew he was wrong.


    "The old dog has some brains."


    "If he stays here, he will only make a bigger joke," he said


    Although Tang Kewen has gone far, his realm is very high, and he can listen to six ways of seeing eight directions.


    With the words of the great sage without any disguise, nature clearly fell into his ear.


    "Poof!"


    Don Kewen shivered and was so angry that he vomited blood again.


    "You were so impulsive."


    Tang Zixian looks at Chu Yun. There are some hatreds in her beautiful eyes.


    With her character, so and so, it''s already a coquetry.


    Chu Yun stared at Tang Kewen''s back and murmured to himself, "this old dog is still willing to kill me. If I have a chance, I will kill him by myself!"


    This time there was no action. First, the time was not ripe. Second, there was no complete grasp. Third, there were many people with mixed eyes.


    When the opportunity comes, there won''t be so many worries.


    Tang Zixian is not sure. To her, Tang Kewen is not as important as Chu Yun.


    Therefore, she is firmly on Chu Yun''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first World War, muxingcheng shocked the central region and then the Taiqian continent.


    Luo Xiao, the young leader of the Banshee clan, is well-known. No one knows anything about the Banshee clan.


    He threatened the lives of millions of living creatures and made a bluster that he would challenge the nine saints.


    Under the condition that everyone was not optimistic, Luo Xiao passed the test all the way and even defeated nine saints. Even Wang boqian, who came here last, failed to stop him.


    In the Middle Kingdom, all talents in the same realm are not his rivals, which can be said to shock the world.


    At this time, Luo Xiao seems to be standing at the top.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun finally arrived and defeated Luo Xiao with a strong technique.


    While saving millions of creatures in muxing City, he also forcibly left Luo Xiao''s fierce battle pattern. If it wasn''t for the four demon slave guards who were crazy and had no bottom line, Chu Yun might have killed Luo Xiao with a single strike.


    The war was a complete victory, and the declaration spread all over the continent.


    Even in the frontier areas of Xihuang, Beijiang, Nanhai and Dongzhou, I have heard about this.


    Chu Yun was in the eyes of the great powers of the mainland.


    Smile like a demon, sword like an immortal!


    It''s used to describe Chu Yun. It''s very good.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s incredible that Chu Yun can defeat Luo Xiao..."


    In the void, stood a handsome monk, wearing cassock and crutches, with the temperament of a Taoist monk.


    He muttered to himself, surprised.


    This man is a monk who comes here in disorder and is also a Buddhist.


    He wanted to come to see Luo Xiao''s fight against the nine saints, but he came late and the fight was over.


    One million creatures in muxing city have been saved. Everyone is talking about the name of Chu Yun.


    Listening to the discussion and praise of countless powerful people around him, the disorderly monk was shocked.


    It seems that Chu Yun''s progress over the years is really unexpected.


    Suddenly, monk luanlai seemed to think of something.


    His eyes were so hot that he couldn''t help saying to himself: "as far as I know, master sent at least three abbots to capture Chu Yun. The situation is inevitable. If they succeed, they will inevitably suffer from flesh and blood. It''s better for me to catch Chu Yun step by step and take him back to Buddhism, so that he can avoid a lot of suffering. It''s also the only thing I can do for him as a friend. "


    Think of here, disorderly monk smile, and a mouth neat teeth.


    Tathagata simply asked monk luanlai to watch Luo Xiao''s battle, but when he learned that Chu Yun had won over Luo Xiao, he was eager to try.


    If I go up to Chu Yun, how many will I win?


    I don''t know, but it''s worth a try.


    Thinking of this, monk luanlai lightly crutches, the figure instantly turns into a golden light and disappears in the sky.


    Chu Yun has just left. He will catch up soon.


    Monk luanlai is very excited. He is a friend of Chu Yun and the thousand handed Buddha is also what he taught Chu Yun.


    On the whole, he didn''t think Chu Yun had done anything wrong.


    If you want to be wrong, you can only be wrong. You should not teach him advanced combat skills.


    However, master ordered that Chu Yun should be captured no matter what the cost was.


    Monk luanlai can''t help it. In order not to let Chu Yun suffer too much, he can only take the place of those abbots, which is also considered to be deliberate.

 551 canst help waking you up

    Chu Yun and the great sage are sitting in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. They are rushing back to Youying mountain.


    He doesn''t like to be too noisy, let alone stay there all the time.


    Muxingcheng''s martial artists have just experienced all kinds of ups and downs. They are very vulnerable and need time to recover.


    As for myself, I will not join the party.


    He wants to go back to Youying mountain and give the fierce battle pattern to his mother.


    After the mother has the finished product of fierce battle pattern, it can be used to verify the original deduction and guess.


    No matter success or not, Chu Yun doesn''t care.


    My mother has paid so much for herself silently. Now it''s time for me to repay her.


    Just when Chu Yun closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest, a holy breath suddenly came from the front. The golden light filled the sky, shining the golden light against the sky.


    "Someone?"


    Chu Yun felt a familiar breath and couldn''t help but get up and look ahead.


    "Well, the smell of the donkey."


    The great sage made a meaningful remark.


    Chu Yun put away the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and looked at the monk in the distance. He couldn''t help smiling: "it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    Dasheng stood by with a bad face. When he was a Tathagata disciple, he had a lot of communication with the monk.


    He had a good impression of monk luanlai, so there was no feeling of hatred in his heart.


    At the age of ten, monk luanlai went up the mountain and was accepted as a disciple by the Tathagata. He stayed on the mountain all the time, rarely went down the mountain. He was not involved in the world and had no intention.


    If nine of the Buddhists in Chengdu are bad monks, the monk who comes in disorder is the last one.


    "Chu Yun, you have learned the advanced fighting skills of our Buddhism secretly. The teacher has a life and must catch you back."


    Monk luanlai is very serious, with a tight face and a tight smile.


    "Well, what else can I do?"


    Chu Yun did not have a good gas scolded a: "say, look for me in the end what matter."


    "Poof."


    The monk didn''t hold back and almost laughed. Then he immediately straightened out his mood and said seriously, "Chu Yun, I heard that you just defeated Luo Xiao. It''s amazing, so I want to come to you for a duel."


    After a pause, the disorderly monk continued, "let''s make a bet. If you win, you can leave immediately. I won''t stop you. If I win, you will come back to Buddhism with me. Don''t worry, no one will hurt you with me! "


    "Tathagata is going to catch me?"


    It''s no surprise that Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, Shifu said that it''s very important for you to learn advanced war skills secretly. You may even have an affair with the rebellious monk. You should be arrested to ask the truth. You don''t have to worry. I know your details. You can''t be a monk traitor. As long as you go back and get something out of the water, nothing will happen... "


    Monk luanlai said seriously that he really thought that Chu Yun would not have an accident.


    Seeing that monk luanlai was so simple, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing: "catch me back, I''m afraid I want to ask the secret of the magic Buddha, right?"


    "How could it be that you are not a member of our Buddhism. Although you have learned and improved the thousand handed Buddha, you are still not something we can use. Besides, how can we covet your martial arts when we have a lot of advanced and deep fighting skills? "


    The monk shakes his head at once.


    "Well, then I ask you, what are your Buddhism''s advanced fighting skills and power?"


    Seeing how ignorant monk luanlai is, Chu Yun cannot help shaking his head and sighing.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s very different from other monks who are called profit and full of brains.


    "It''s very powerful. According to the level division of your Middle Kingdom, it''s all the best martial arts..."


    The disorderly monk comes with his mouth open.


    "Then do you have any holy martial arts?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "There is no holy martial art. We have Buddhism thousands of years ago, but it has long been lost. "


    Monk luanlai still hasn''t understood the meaning of Chu Yun.


    "This kid is very simple and has no intention. He doesn''t understand you talking to him so much. It''s a waste of words."


    The great sage held his shoulder and could not help sneering and saying: "I didn''t expect that you, as a Buddhist, have been in Buddhism for so many years. The Buddha''s appearance is calm, but you didn''t learn it in Chengdu..."


    "Dasheng, I don''t want to pursue these things with you for the sake that you were my junior brother."


    Monk luanlai''s eyes were angry, and then he explained, "master''s heart is tied to the world, and his mind is all over the world. How can you use this word to describe him? What''s more, it''s too much for you to enter the devil''s way, become a rebel monk, talk nonsense and try to influence my mind! "


    "If I told you that the improved thousand handed Buddha is now a holy martial art?"


    Seeing that monk luanlai is stubborn and unchangeable, Chu Yun doesn''t beat around the Bush any more, and he comes straight to the point.


    "Here..."


    Monk luanlai was shocked and stood still.


    He didn''t think that Chu Yun''s move to the magic Buddha of Vientiane was actually the level of holy martial arts.


    "Since you don''t know anything about this, I''ll tell you that I, the Vientiane magic Buddha, is the level of holy martial arts. The reason why your master Tathagata wanted to catch me back in the name of monk betrayal is to force out the secret of holy martial arts!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He didn''t know if the monk could hear him.


    I am an outsider, so I can see clearly and distinguish clearly.


    Like the fools in Dongzhou, the disorderly monk is in the Bureau and blinded.


    Most of them can''t see what they can see, so they will produce a set of their own thinking system.


    Chu Yun didn''t expect monk luanlai to fully understand his own meaning. After all, some things are only meaningful and can''t be said.


    The disorderly monk stood in the same place and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Shifu grabs Chu Yun to go back. Is it really for the holy martial arts?


    He wanted to refute, but found that there was no reason to refute.


    It''s thousands of years since there has been no holy martial arts in Buddhism. If people learn their advanced martial arts and improve them into holy martial arts that they don''t have, will they be moved?


    Monk luanlai doesn''t want to cheat himself. In all likelihood, he will be moved!


    "Did you see Dongzhou when you came?"


    Seeing the monk falling into confusion, Chu Yun couldn''t help but talk again.


    Monk luanlai nodded: "Dongzhou has been in famine for many years. The people are not clothed and hungry, but all granaries are open and are distributing food I have also passed many Buddhist temples, where they are offering porridge and helping refugees. And those who come to offer incense look very good one by one, which shows that what we Buddhism do is very good... "


    "Are you sure your Buddhist temples are distributing food?"


    Chu yunmu sneered: "last time I went to the Buddhism to look for the great sage, I saw your Buddhist monks eating fat brains, shiny faces, wearing gold and silver, and reading amitabha in their mouths. They were all dirty in their hearts. The people who come to the temple to offer incense are either rich or expensive. They have a good natural appearance. But the refugees outside the temple are all yellow and skinny. Some even exchange their children for food. How wild! As for the purchase and distribution of food to the refugees, all the monks of the devil Buddha sect are blamed for their good deeds. Do you think it''s fair that the monks of the Buddha sect still sing praises for their merits and virtues when they don''t do anything? "


    "Impossible!"


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the disorderly monk, and he immediately argued: "what I have seen with my own eyes, I......"


    "As a Buddhist, you seldom go down the mountain. Even if you go down the mountain, you just go to several temples and leave in a hurry."


    The great sage took over the conversation and said with a sneer: "how noble your identity is. Before you go, those temples will get news and start to prepare. When you arrive, you will see a harmonious scene. But you don''t know that just after you left, the food of the refugees in the back was snatched by the tyrants. It''s a great joke to call it dedicated to the Buddha and bless the peace! "


    "Here..."


    Disorderly monk is like being struck by thunder, and he is stunned directly.


    He couldn''t imagine it happening.


    "No way, my Buddha is merciful. There can never be such a thing."


    The disorderly monk gnawed his teeth, and his face was determined: "great saint, shut up. It''s just futile for you to say any more. I won''t believe it."


    The great sage was furious. He wanted to fight immediately to wake up the monk.


    However, Chu Yun reached out to stop him and said, "you said just now, you want to bet with me? Well, I took your bet! "


    Hearing the words, the monk suddenly became happy.


    "But I have only one request. If I win, you go back to Dongzhou. I mean to go back to Dongzhou as an ordinary person, abandon your Buddhist identity, and go deep into the refugees to see what kind of life they are living."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. Monk luanlai is undoubtedly a good monk, and there are very few in Buddhism.


    As a friend, I can''t watch him sink deeper and deeper.


    However, what he can do is limited. He can only guide his way and let himself realize.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Take a deep breath to stabilize Buddha''s heart and stop thinking.


    Chu Yun promised to fight with himself, which was the best thing.


    As long as I can defeat him and let him go back with me, all troubles will be solved.


    Master arrested him to go back, just to investigate and make clear what happened to him. He could never covet his holy martial arts.


    How could you do such a thing if you were a master?


    "What are you doing with him? I''m so angry! Do you dare to call him my younger martial brother? I really wish I could rub him on the ground until he wakes up! "


    The great sage was furious.


    "Out of the family, there are so many foul words."


    Chu Yun took a look at the great sage, and then said, "it will be my fight with monk luanlai. Don''t interfere."


    "OK, I will not interfere, but you must not be merciful later! It''s better to beat him all over the place! "


    The nostrils of maharaja''s breath are puffed out, and he goes aside with a disgruntled face to watch the battle quietly.


    Monk luanlai held up his crutch, which was in full bloom. Then he held out his hand and said, "Amitabha, Chu Yun, please give me your hand."

 Chapter 552 the battle of bets

    Although Chu Yun has just defeated Luo Xiao, he has no pride in his heart.


    Luo Xiao is very strong, better than most of the talents of Taiqian continent, but as a Buddhist monk, luanlai monk is also not to be underestimated.


    Once the battle begins, there will be no meaning of "friend".


    In such a level of fighting, both of them must exert their full strength and not keep their hands.


    "Since you let me do it first, it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of light, and his breath suddenly burst out, just like the eruption of a volcano and the sound of gurgling.


    Behind him, the supreme spirit of the five earth level products stands up to the sky and looks up.


    After entering the level of five products, the Supreme Soul of war becomes more real, just like a god statue, with some lines clearly visible.


    In particular, the eyes are more attractive. Looking at them for a long time, they seem to be able to breathe the soul into them, unable to extricate themselves.


    After releasing the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun burst out and rushed to the monk who was in disorder.


    He has been friends with monk luanlai for so long that he has not really fought once.


    So Chu Yun cherished this opportunity.


    Not only him, but also the monk who came here in disorder.


    "Big king kong boxing!"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s attack, monk luanlai immediately gave up his crutches and punched him in the most direct and ferocious way.


    The golden light is all over the sky. Only a King Kong fighting body is born behind the monk luanlai. Under the blessing of the King Kong fighting body, his breath is rising at an incredible speed.


    This blow, exudes the golden light, forms the huge fist which shakes the heaven and earth, smashes suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun smashed Jin Guang''s huge fist, and saw that Jin Guang began to break up inch by inch at an incredible speed, just like a divine pillar, from head to tail.


    Finally, Chu Yun smashes the shadow of the fist and collides with the disorderly fist.


    I was shocked by the chaos. I felt my arm was numb. It seemed to inject infinite force, almost uncontrollable.


    Chu Yun''s body trembled and his arm trembled. He could not help but take a look back and saw that the bones on his fist were twisted.


    It has to be said that as a Buddhist, monk luanlai is very proficient in all kinds of moves of Buddhism.


    Just now, the great Vajra boxing is no less than the best Vajra and Rohan in the arhat Academy.


    Seeing that one blow didn''t work, I came to look around and grab the crutches. I saw hundreds of gold rings hanging on the crutches collide with each other, making a "crackling" sound and shaking my ears.


    Under this sound, Chu Yun only felt that there was gold in all directions, and he was trapped in an illusion, unable to extricate himself.


    This is the move of cultivating the mind of the Buddha. It is specially used to deal with those who are not strong in spirit.


    But after the baptism of Tianyuan spirit, Chu Yun''s spirit and spirit have already reached the peak of the same realm. Even some yuhuajing masters can''t compare with Chu Yun in these aspects.


    "It''s no wonder that all means of Buddhism can be mastered. It''s really interesting..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes remained clear all the time, and he was not troubled by this move.


    With Chu Yun''s mental power, most of the illusions are useless to him.


    Seeing that he failed in one move, the monk was not discouraged. He shook again with his crutch. Hundreds of gold rings on the top gave off strange light, forming hundreds of gold light steel rings and shooting at Chu cloud.


    The aperture is in the air, making a crisp sound and various collisions.


    Under the collision, it is even more powerful.


    Chu Yun frowned and murmured to himself: "you can do anything, I will break it with brute force Smash the sky and make a fist! "


    When the voice falls, Chu Yun''s whole body exudes a savage atmosphere. Avalanche heaven making fist is the best martial art, which is not much worse than Buddhism''s advanced fighting skills.


    "Pooh!"


    The void was punched by Chu Yun, and all the golden lights were lost and smashed.


    Luanlai monk put away his crutches, put his hands on his chest and began to seal.


    His hands are flying up and down, and his breath is gathering. It''s as thick as a mountain: "mountain turning seal!"


    "The speed of printing is too slow!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of light. He also uses the mountain turning seal to collide with the disorderly monk.


    The collision of the two mountain turning seals made a loud noise, just like the crushing of the two peaks together, making a deafening roar.


    With an explosion, the two fingerprints all disappeared.


    "I can do the same with the secret school fingerprint, and I am more skilled than you."


    Chu Yun''s mouth is more curved.


    Disorderly monk clenched his teeth and rushed up again.


    The Buddha statue behind him suddenly expanded, releasing a golden light.


    Against the background of the golden light, he is like a God on the top, giving people a feeling of bow.


    "Well, bamihong!"


    Disorderly monks are full of piety.


    "This is a six character Daming mantra. It can disturb people''s minds. Be careful."


    Dasheng did not know how strong Chu Yun''s spiritual power is now. Seeing the monk luanlai do this, he was very nervous.


    All kinds of incantations flew into Chu Yun''s ear, pounding his soul with all strength, and they never stopped.


    However, Chu Yun still stood there, smiling, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "How could it not work for you."


    Monk luanlai was shocked. He quickly recited the mantra faster and faster.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I''m far ahead of you, no matter in mood or in spirit. It''s useless for me."


    Monk luanlai is a little unbelievable, but he still shouts and stabs out his finger: "then try my move, compassionate finger!"


    He is a Buddha with a unique Buddhist heart.


    He doesn''t believe that someone can surpass him in mood.


    White light emanated from his fingertips at an extremely fast rate and was injected into the void.


    Before Chu Yun had any reaction, he was pointed through his chest.


    But he didn''t feel anything, as if it wasn''t his body.


    "Well, it''s a little odd."


    Chu Yun suddenly found that it was not his body but his mind that was attacking.


    It seems that there are more distractions in my heart, which constantly affect myself, which is very strange.


    "Compassion refers to the ability to eliminate evil thoughts in the heart and persuade people to be good..."


    Da Sheng''s expression is strange. Chu Yun is not afraid of him. Compassion means that he is afraid of nothing.


    "Even the Buddha failed to persuade me to convert to Buddhism. You are still too young."


    Chuyun laughed and waved away the white light.


    The expression of monk luanlai changed.


    It''s still useless!


    Can''t he succeed? As he said, his mood is far beyond his own?


    For a while, monk luanlai seemed to know something, and his vision suddenly widened.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yun is not a Buddhist. He can also learn a thousand handed Buddha. His Buddha''s heart is even purer than his own.


    However, he did not convert to Buddhism, and his strength was not recognized by Buddhism, so he was listed as a rebel monk.


    In fact, Chu Yun did not become a monk traitor, let alone a student.


    He is a thousand handed Buddha who only learns by his own understanding.


    And to be improved, there is today''s Vientiane magic Buddha who can be compared with the holy martial arts!

 Chapter 553 willing to lose

    Monk luanlai shook his head hard. So far, everything is just speculation.


    Gambling is still going on, the battle is not over, before things are clear, I must do my best!


    "Thunder seven!"


    Luanlai monk''s hands suddenly closed on his chest, which suddenly gave birth to a golden light behind his back. The light turned into seven arms, which were played in different ways.


    Seven arms, seven techniques, control the crackling purple lightning, and even pierce the void, whistling.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. As he had been introduced by the unintentional leader, he understood that the Lei Yin seven movement was the advanced fighting skill of Buddhism, not weaker than the thousand handed Buddha.


    Now it seems that the power is indeed infinite.


    "Sword, up."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and a water moon sword and a cave knife appeared on his hands, and he suddenly welcomed the seven lights.


    "Hiss!"


    The water moon sword glows with blue light. After colliding with lightning, it makes a deafening explosion.


    Seeing that a sword has not built a tree, Chu Yun holds the Dongtian sword in his back hand and without hesitation chops it out and directly cuts off one of his arms.


    Luanlai monk immediately controls the six arms behind his back as soon as his pupils shrink, combining to attack more fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The light of thunder and lightning is extremely dazzling. Six arms are staggered. They attack from various tricky angles, shaking the void.


    "Compress the sword."


    Chu Yun''s wrist shakes, and the water moon sword blooms with a touch of sword Qi. The moment when the sword Qi appears, it shrinks at an incredible speed, and the blink of an eye shrinks to the size of a finger.


    Later, the sword Qi speeds up and rushes towards the disorderly monk.


    Chu Yun still hasn''t stopped. He splits the Dongtian Dao with his backhand. The powerful Dao Qi splits the whole world.


    Compressed sword Qi collides with an arm and penetrates it through the palm.


    On the other side, the Dongtian Dao also cut off an arm, and the thunder and lightning spread everywhere, making a "Zizi" sound.


    Thunder seven style, strong at the same time can be turned into seven arms, each of them control the lightning, release the powerful Qi.


    Seven arms attack at the same time. They come from all kinds of tricky angles. They are full of Qi and roar. Few powerful people can stop them.


    But Chu Yun is not afraid of it.


    He can use the spirit to control the water moon sword and the cave sword. There are three ways to deal with it at the same time. Therefore, the thunder seven style can not pose a great threat to him.


    "Hiss!"


    "Brush!"


    Sword and sword, flying up and down, fighting with the remaining five arms.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The two arms are very nimble to avoid Chu Yun''s attack and pat him.


    The electric light is injected into the body along the flesh and blood, and several pieces of skin are scorched, and the painful Chu cloud grins.


    The seven patterns of thunder sound are strong enough in terms of power.


    It''s just that you can''t really hurt yourself.


    "Dayan sword skill!"


    All kinds of sword techniques come at your fingertips, including heaven and earth.


    With the help of Chu Yun, the seven movements of Lei Yin were completely broken, and the seven arms were all broken. Even the disordered monk himself also vomited blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    I didn''t expect that I used several kinds of advanced Buddhist fighting skills one after another, which were all broken by Chu Yun.


    Is the gap between ourselves and each other really so big?


    Monk luanlai is not convinced. Anyway, he is also a Buddha. The only Buddha in Dongzhou is also the best among his peers.


    Now, it has been suppressed by Chu Yun for a long time and can''t take the upper hand.


    "Great Brahma!"


    Luanlai monk''s eyes suddenly filled with golden light. He gave a loud drink, and a Buddha with a walking stick rose behind him. His face was solemn and holy, and his breath seemed to be able to suppress one side of the world.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Chu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that monk luanlai had such a token.


    "Drink!"


    Luanlai monk holds a crutch and smashes it with his backhand. The crutch turns into a magic soldier and smashes it towards Chu Yun.


    Behind the monk luanlai, the tall Buddha also followed suit, smashing out the crutches like a dragon head, roaring and roaring, which can devour all things.


    "Is great Brahma the evolution of Buddha''s shadow?"


    Chu Yun felt the pressure and immediately urged the thirty-six beasts to plunder the mysterious patterns of the sky and dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The giant crutches of the Buddha hit the ground, forming a huge pit, and the earth suddenly shook and shook.


    Ripples spread out one by one, raising countless dust on the ground and blowing on the ground.


    "Let me see how powerful you are, Buddha!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were clear, and he could not help grinning. He clapped his hands and wanted to compete with the Buddha.


    "Chu Yun, you are strong, but don''t try to compete with Buddha."


    Monk luanlai looks at the figure of Chu yunchong, hits it with one hand, and pats it towards Chu Yun''s body.


    The Buddha made the same action as the monk, clapping it with one hand, like a mountain in the air, shaking the whole sky.


    Chu Yun looked up and was photographed underground before responding.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a big bang, it''s a big bang.


    Chu Yun''s half body fell into the ground with a click. His hands were on top of his head, supporting the blow.


    "Eh!"


    Luanlai monk''s eyes twinkled, and he found that no matter how hard he tried, the Buddha could not completely suppress Chu Yun.


    "It''s so powerful that I can compete with Buddha."


    It''s a shock that monk luanlai can''t say in his heart. You need to know how to talk about body and soul. Even the leader of yuhuajing may not be able to take this blow, but Chu Yun insists on it.


    Chu Yun raised his hands on his head, held the Buddha''s palm, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "great Brahma is really strong, but it''s not strong enough to suppress me!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun roared in his mouth, and the whole spine exploded, just like a long dragon. The crackling sound was harsh.


    A huge force surged out of the spine, up and down the body, and finally into the arms.


    "Drink!"


    With chuyun''s big drink, his arms worked hard, and he opened the Buddha''s palm.


    The body of the disorderly monk is staggering. He takes several steps back in the air.


    His eyes radiated a shock of light, unbelievable cry: "how possible, this Buddha is incomparable, why can you survive!"


    "The great Brahman skill, no matter how strong, is only relying on external force after all."


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back and a smile on his face, said: "I have to say that the fighting skills of Buddhism are really profound, which interests me very much. If there are any other ways, let''s use them together. "


    The monk took a deep breath and took the initiative to disperse the Buddha behind him. His expression was very gloomy: "no, I lost."


    He has used several advanced and deep fighting skills in a row, but still failed to defeat Chu Yun.


    Let alone defeat Chu Yun. He didn''t even win.


    This made monk luanlai depressed, but also raised a strong desire to win.


    Although this time we are invincible, it doesn''t matter. We must try our best to cultivate ourselves in the future and strive to defeat him.


    "As you said, the loser should be willing to give in."


    Chu Yun scattered his momentum, put away his sword and looked at the monk.


    "It''s too light, too light!"


    The great saint murmured, wishing to go up in person and teach the monk a lesson.


    Monk luanlai sighed a long time and nodded: "I would like to give up the gamble, of course I know, what do you want me to do?"


    "In that sentence, I want you to let go of all your prejudices, return to Dongzhou as an ordinary person in a common heart, abandon your Buddhist identity and go deep into the refugees to see what kind of life they are living. Then, you can see what the temple of the magic Buddha sect and the temple of your Buddha sect are doing. "


    With his hands on his back, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with light.


    He is not a merciful Savior. He only talks about monk luanlai because he is a good man and a friend.


    Monk luanlai is a good monk rarely seen. He should not always be hoodwinked by the truth.


    But these things, only meaning can not be said.


    He said that he had to do it himself.


    If he can realize it, it means that he is different from other monks and his heart is not completely rotten.


    If you can''t realize it, you can''t help yourself.


    "That''s all right, OK, then I''ll go back..."


    Disorderly monk always has a stubborn face. He thinks his idea is right.


    What Chu Yun said is all nonsense.


    "But I have a little request. After you read it, you must not have any extreme behavior. Remember, you are just a spectator."


    After chuyun left this meaningful sentence, he said to the great sage, "it''s time for us to go."


    The great sage was obviously still a little angry, and couldn''t help hissing: "I''m looking forward to what it will look like when your world view is completely subverted."


    With that, the great sage followed Chu Yun and left.


    Monk luanlai was still not satisfied, but he said seriously: "Chu Yun, remember to be careful. Master also sent three abbots to arrest you. If you can, you''d better hide in Youying mountain or Tang Dynasty as soon as possible! "


    After saying this, the disorderly monk immediately dodged away.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said: "the three abbots are really good at it..."


    "Don''t underestimate the abbots of the Buddhism, they are not inferior to the main elders of the four clans, and they are much stronger than the two monks I dealt with before," said the great saint with a serious face


    "It seems that Tathagata is necessary for me."


    Chuyun is still smiling, but the smile is getting colder and colder.


    Just as the so-called Pifu is innocent, when the power of his Vientiane magic Buddha is published in the world, it will naturally lead to a series of troubles.


    Chu Yun also thought of Buddhism''s help to himself, but he didn''t expect that their food looks so ugly.


    I can''t wait to put myself in the list of rebellious monks, and then I sent people to arrest myself.


    At the same time, we should stand on the high ground of morality and find enough reasons for ourselves, just like the God is judging the sinner.


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 554 human purgatory

    Chu Yun and Da Sheng dare not delay. They rush back to Youying mountain at once.


    At the same time, after a day''s long journey, monk luanlai finally drove back to Dongzhou from the central region.


    He remembered chuyun''s words in his mind. After entering Dongzhou, he immediately scattered all over his body and walked in the world like an ordinary monk.


    "It''s snowing all the time, and I don''t know when it''s the first time."


    Luanlai monk looked up at the sky, only to see the snow is still under, some places with deep snow, even houses are buried.


    Some places, people walk in the snow, can only show a head.


    In this case, if you walk a few steps, you will have to breathe heavily, which is a huge consumption of internal strength.


    If there is no timely food supply, it is estimated that it will be frozen to death.


    "The environment is really bad, but it''s a pity that the sky is so bad that it''s beyond our control..."


    Monk luanlai sighed and walked towards the city ahead.


    There is no light in the city, it looks very gloomy.


    Monk luanlai thought that people had a rest. When they came closer, they found that there were a group of refugees lying in front of the city gate. They were all yellow and skinny, and they didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    The snow is still falling, covering them. Even if they have no strength, they have to move every other time. Otherwise, the snow will bury you and cover your head.


    "How How could this be... "


    Seeing this scene, the disorderly monk was shocked and asked: "why does this city not open its granary and distribute relief food?"


    The voice of the disorderly monk attracted many refugees.


    The refugees looked up, their eyes shining.


    The disorderly monk felt that the atmosphere was not right. The refugees looked at themselves strangely. There were countless greedy desires in the silence, just like


    He can''t describe the feeling, but it''s like wolves are watching their prey.


    "Gudu."


    I don''t know who is swallowing. Then some refugees began to stand up. Their eyes were hairy and straight.


    Monk luanlai looked up and found that the so-called city is not a city for a long time.


    Two thirds of the whole city has been covered with snow, and refugees are all lying in the dark.


    Both inside and outside the city were occupied by refugees.


    Originally, only some villages had refugees at large. When the snow disaster continued, the whole city had no food, and the whole city became hungry.


    No wonder the city in front of us is very dark. The whole city is in famine.


    "PATA."


    Several hungry people were crawling on the ground, trying to get close to the monk.


    Some of them are still a little bit strong, but they are surrounded from all directions, with longing in their eyes.


    "Googoogoo......"


    Monk luanlai heard a cry, that was the belly call.


    What do you mean? What do you think of me?


    "Hahahaha, here There is a white, white and tender little monk. He is delicate and tender. He must not have teeth when eating! "


    Just as the monk was thinking in his mind, a hand suddenly reached out from the snow and grabbed his ankle.


    The hand was as thin as wood, and the nails were black and long, like the hand of a devil.


    I saw a hungry man crawling out of the snow in front of me, kneeling in front of me, his eyes red, like a hungry wolf.


    Holding the palm of his hand on his leg, although it was obvious that the hungry man had no strength, he still clutched it desperately, as if he had grasped the last glimmer of hope in his life.


    The monk was shocked and turned pale. He immediately backed away and wanted to escape.


    However, a woman with long hair sprang out of her back. Although she was skinny and could be blown down in a gust of wind, she still tried her best to encircle the neck of the monk who came in disorder and shouted, "I''ve got him. I''ve got him. I''ll take the first bite!"


    When the voice fell, the woman with long hair suddenly opened her mouth and bit the monk''s shoulder.


    "Amitabha..."


    The monk was trembling in his heart. He immediately used his aura to shake the woman.


    He pretended to be calm in his heart. Although he was strong enough not to be afraid of these refugees, he would feel panic instinctively under the extreme shock.


    "Wow!"


    The long haired woman fell to the ground and opened her mouth to spurt blood.


    She opened her eyes and saw that she was spitting blood. She immediately fell on the ground in a hurry and licked the snow red by the blood with her tongue.


    Even blood can''t be wasted.


    "Catch, catch the little monk!"


    "Yes, we can have a big meal if we catch him."


    The hungry people around rushed in with a grim smile, trying to fight against the disorderly monk.


    They look like pure beasts, desperate to feed themselves.


    "Sin and sin!"


    Monk luanlai meditated in his heart and clapped all the refugees to fly. Later, he did not dare to stay here for a long time. He turned around and ran out.


    "It''s terrible. How could the people be so savage!"


    Monk luanlai has lingering fear in his heart. The eyes of those refugees are crazy. He always remembers them in his mind and can''t forget them.


    "It must be just an individual phenomenon."


    Monk luanlai comforted himself like this in his heart. Then he took a deep breath, rallied and walked in another direction.


    Along the way, what the disorderly monk saw was no different than before.


    Several cities are broken. There are so many hungry people in the city.


    The more you look at it, the more frustrated the monk is.


    If a place, perhaps an example, is like this everywhere, how to explain it?


    Monk luanlai was very angry and wanted to get angry. Did all the city walls break in the granaries that promised to help the victims?


    So many countries, so many emperors, are eating nothing?


    For the first time in his life, monk luanlai had the impulse to scold his mother.


    Walking and stopping, I suddenly saw a village in front of me.


    It seems that there are often people clearing the snow in this village. The snow is not so thick. Besides, some people are lighting kerosene lamps.


    Monk luanlai was so hot in his heart that he immediately walked into the village and said, "is there anyone?"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Several hounds smelled the smell, rushed out madly and rushed towards the disorderly monk.


    Then a loud voice called out, "is there anyone else?"


    The disorderly monk looked around and saw a group of people sitting in the door of an unclosed room. In front of the group of people was a fire pot, on which some meat was being baked.


    But the meat has arms and legs and even half a head.


    It''s all human flesh!


    As for the outside of the door, a pile of skeletons were piled together, half covered by snow, which seemed to have at least 100 people.


    They Eating people!


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill this kid and have another meal."


    The leader rushed out. He was armed with a machete and was full of bullying. He was obviously a fierce bandit.


    "Eldest brother, this is a young monk with delicate skin and tender flesh."


    A one eyed dragon walked out and cackled.


    "How are you, little monk? I haven''t eaten a monk yet! What''s the difference between these monks and others! "


    The bandit laughed a few times, waved his machete and rushed towards the monk.


    The monk was shocked and couldn''t pull himself out until the machete fell on his head.


    From his eyes released a flash of anger, can not help roaring: "you animals are inferior to things, should go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a whiff of incense.


    Monk luanlai stood in place, panting slightly.


    The white and tender face was covered with blood.


    He stretched out his sleeve robe and wiped the blood on his face. Suddenly he was stunned.


    Master once said, "do not kill indiscriminately. Even the wicked should awaken their sense of goodness.".


    But, these people, do you still have a good heart?


    Monk luanlai''s eyes swept around. The whole village has been occupied by a bandit''s nest of one hundred and ten people. They killed the lodgers in this pit. They don''t know how many lives they killed.


    Now, the snow has been completely dyed red, and all the bandits of 100 people have lost their lives and fallen on the ground.


    The smell of blood was so bloody that people almost retched.


    Blood, human flesh, skeleton.


    The whole village looks like a human purgatory!


    Monk luanlai takes a deep breath. Whether these people should be killed or not, they have already started.


    If you have done something, you should not regret it.


    "Liu Laosan, it''s time to hand in the money of this month!"


    "I know that you have killed many people recently. You are very rich. If you delay this time, I will send you to see the Buddha in the West."


    Just then, two swearing voices came from afar.


    Come for the money?


    The monk who came here in disorder looked at them. He saw that they were two big monks. They were oily and could not cover their big belly.


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a big environment, they can still eat so full of brains and intestines. It''s really not easy.


    "Eh!"


    The two big monks came to look at each other and were shocked.


    The corpse was lying upside down. There was a smell of blood everywhere. Only one person was standing there, covered in blood.


    They looked at the monk carefully, and frowned: "which temple monk are you? Is it too long to reach out?"


    These two big monks thought that the disorderly monk was coming to rob the territory. Naturally, they didn''t have a good face.


    The monk frowned and said in a cold voice: "they are a group of robbers. They rob houses and eat human flesh. You ask them for incense money!"


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. What about the robbers? We can forgive as long as we are good. It is the so-called boundless sea of suffering, we are trying to transform them! "


    A big and reasonable straight gas strong, speaking logically meticulous, without any flaws.


    "You have known for a long time that he killed the people here. Why didn''t you stop him?"


    Monk luanlai''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He can''t control his anger.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you in charge?"


    The big monk was angry. He threw out a purse and smashed it on the monk''s face: "there are some silver coins in it. Pick them up and roll away. This is our territory. Don''t cross the border. Next time, we''re welcome! "


    They kept chattering, but they didn''t know that the monk''s face was in disorder. It was already gloomy and almost came out of the water.

 Chapter 555 faith collapse

    The two big monks obviously didn''t pay attention to the disorderly monks, because they both have the realm of Xuanwu and are not weak in battle.


    If you can''t open your eyes, you should talk to him first. If you can''t really talk about it, you should press and fix it. Anyway, this kind of thing is not the first day.


    Monk luanlai didn''t go to pick up the purse, but suddenly burst into a rage and roared: "as a Buddhist, you should take universal life as your duty. The so-called universal life is not to make you pursue fame and wealth regardless of good and evil. You know these are bandits, and you ask them for incense money. Are you blind! What''s more, there are refugees all over the place. If you don''t go to relief and help the hungry people, you will collect money for incense everywhere. Is that what the Sutra teaches you? "


    "Fuck you, one Buddhist scripture at a time, and we have come to be disciplined. I can stand you to do Tathagata! Go and revise the Sutra! "


    The two monks'' eyes showed a sense of being bad, so it seems that they can''t be good.


    I don''t know where a stupid young monk came from. He opened his mouth and crossed the world. He shut up the Sutra. He would laugh at my prostatic fluid.


    Do you really think you live in heaven?


    "Go ahead, give up his hands and legs and leave them to the hungry."


    A big monk has a fierce face. Since the little monk refuses to cooperate, he has to die.


    "That''s right. If we leave him to the hungry people, we can satisfy many people. We''ve done good deeds, ha ha ha..."


    Another big monk was also shaking his head, and his fat body was shaking with laughter.


    "Kill!"


    At last, luanlai monk could not help but kill in his heart. He saw the fierce light in his eyes, and suddenly put out his hand. He pointed to the golden light, which ran through the forehead of one of the big monks.


    The big monk''s face was still smiling, and there was a blood hole in his forehead.


    He froze, fell on his back and fell into the snow.


    "Cluck..."


    Another big monk''s teeth were all fighting, his pupils were frightened and uneasy.


    It''s so strong. The little monk in front of me is so strong.


    Just one move, I killed my elder martial brother.


    "Master, master! My Buddha is merciful, spare my life! "


    The big monk flopped on his knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    The monk''s expression was cold. He said one by one, "take me to the temple!"


    Seeing the two big monks being so arrogant outside, monk luanlai''s mind is a little clear.


    But he was still lucky enough to go to the temple.


    The big monk stood up shivering and cried, "I can''t take you back, I will be killed by the host!"


    "Take me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Disorderly monk''s face is full of evil spirit. He can''t leave any affection for such people.


    Even he didn''t know that his heart was changing.


    Deeply rooted in the mind of the concept, also began to be hit, at stake.


    The big monk can only nod his head and bring the confused monk back to the temple.


    Before entering the door, the disorderly monk smelled a sweet smell. He saw a dozen big monks sitting at the table, laughing and drinking.


    On the table, there are all kinds of stewed chicken elbows, stewed fish and pig''s hooves. The table is full of people''s appetite.


    "The slogan is back. Did Liu Laosan pay for incense?"


    A monk, a little older, stood up with bright eyes.


    He suddenly found a little monk with blood on his face beside the slogan.


    "Where did you bring the little monk? I don''t know that there are not many rations in our temple. How about the scale?"


    The host frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the arrival of the monk.


    The slogans were chattering up and down, not daring to say a word, and retreated to one side.


    Seeing this scene, monk luanlai was shocked.


    If so, Chu Yun did not cheat himself.


    These temples are really like this!


    "Have you left the Buddhist scriptures behind, and a large number of living animals have been born! It snows for years without food output. There are countless hungry people everywhere. Instead of going to the disaster relief, you eat meat and drink wine here! "


    Disorderly monk''s whole body trembled with anger. In the past, whenever he went to the temple below, he would be welcomed in respectfully.


    No matter where you go, you will see a harmonious scene.


    In order to save more food for the refugees, the temples provided them with rations, the refugees had an orderly line to receive them, and the monks had a simple meal.


    But now?


    Monk luanlai felt that everything he had done had been overturned.


    "No meddlesome boy!"


    The abbot, with a cold expression, waved and said, "the little monk is stunned. The yard guard King Kong, beat him to me and drive him out!"


    "Yes!"


    Several yard guard King Kong suddenly stood out, holding a pestle to subdue the devil, and rushed to the monk who was disorderly: "look at your nonsense, it''s obviously being bewitched by the devil, I have to make you sober!"


    Monk luanlai can no longer restrain his anger. He only feels that the Buddha in his mind suddenly collapses and completely collapses.


    Originally tall figure, now nothing is left, only a large area of smoke and dust.


    Not only that, his Buddhist heart has also been impacted unprecedentedly.


    "Is this still Buddha? Are these people monks?"


    The disorderly monk murmured to himself, with his eyes exposed, and could not help but shout: "you are secretly distorting the Buddha''s meaning, which is blaspheming the Buddha! All of you, damn it! "


    When the words fell, the disorderly monk was engulfed by the crazy killing machine again.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is setting.


    The temple, which used to be bustling, is now silent.


    A body bathed in blood figure stumbled out of it, lost in spirits and lifeless.


    It''s like walking dead. It''s not like a person at all.


    In a short day, the Buddhist heart of monk luanlai has been impacted many times.


    Now the Buddha in his mind completely collapses.


    "Master, Tathagata, everyone says that you have the world in mind and take it as your duty to help the world. Can''t you see that you are as high as a God and can take charge of everything! Can''t you really see it! "


    Disorderly monk''s eyes are blank and he screams.


    He was calling for Tathagata and his master.


    But Tathagata could not hear it at all.


    The belief of monk luanlai really collapsed.


    He found that the belief he held for so many years was nothing more than a mirror image.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    Somehow, he suddenly remembered Chu Yun''s words: "after you read it, you must not have any extreme behavior. Remember, you are just a spectator!"


    Yes, I''m just a spectator now.


    Just in the indifferent eyes, see all kinds of life just.


    Thinking of this, monk luanlai shook his head and said with a wry smile: "ah, in the end, Chu Yun saw it most thoroughly. All along, I thought I saw through everything. I was the one who was really hoodwinked. "


    "Poof!"


    After that, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was as white as paper.


    Then, his eyes are full of despair, powerless face down.


    The snow still did not stop, flying, until his body completely buried, only a small snow pile.


    A day later, two monks in plain clothes passed by.


    One old, one young.


    They talked and laughed and seemed to have a good time.


    The old monk was pushing his car, on which there were dozens of bags of newly purchased grain.


    Suddenly, the car stuck.


    The little monk was surprised and got out of the car to pick up the snow.


    After a look, I was shocked: "look, elder martial brother, there is a monk here!"

 Who is good in the 556th chapter? Who is evil?

    The long monk looked down and found that his face was full of blood.


    It is obvious that he has been buried in the snow for a long time, but his skin is still white and tender, as if it has not been affected.


    "Disperse the fire. You put him in the car first."


    The old monk took a deep breath, quickly put down the car and put his hand on the tip of the nose.


    "There is also breath, and the spirit in the body is vigorous. It doesn''t look like internal injury."


    The monk frowned and murmured: "his physical strength is very strong and his whole body function is at the peak. The reason why he is unconscious is that his heart is hurt and it has a great influence on his soul. He is angry and attacks his heart for a while..."


    "Then he would not be in danger of life, would he?"


    Asked the little monk, whose head was crooked to disperse the fire.


    "He''s very strong, even a little bit better than me."


    The monk hesitated for a while and said in a low voice, "let''s stop worrying about these things. Hurry back."


    "Why should we go back? Didn''t master teach us to do more good deeds?"


    Sanhuo is puzzled: "he''s in a coma here. He may be hungry. We have to take him back."


    With a wry smile on his face, the monk shook his head and said, "I think so, but he is a Buddhist..."


    "Buddhism!"


    When the little monk heard this, he quickly flashed a shock in his big eyes. He immediately looked down at the monk and murmured to himself, "is the Buddhist, he is the Buddhist monk."


    "But elder martial brother, we should take him back. We can''t let him live and die here. What''s more, master also said that we are just different from Buddhism in concept. There is no deep contradiction at all, isn''t there? "


    "Let the fire go," he continued at once.


    The long monk smiled bitterly: "we are good to him, he may not appreciate it. If he turns to us for trouble, then..."


    "Let''s take it back first."


    The little monk can''t help but say that he jumped out of the car with a smile and pulled hard in front of him.


    Seeing this, the monk could only shake his head with a wry smile, and then pushed it up behind him.


    In this way, the disorderly monk was turned left and right by them and brought back to a shabby temple.


    This temple is obviously not as magnificent as the Buddha''s temple. It is very dilapidated. There are old bricks and tiles everywhere, full of the breath of time.


    "Elder martial brother is back!"


    Seeing the two coming back, the temple was in a commotion. Then several monks ran out, smiling all over their faces.


    They are very thin and have not much meat on them, which is a sharp contrast with those big monks who are full of brains.


    "Elder martial brother Sancai, how much food do you buy this time?"


    He asked excitedly.


    The monk, who was called Sancai, sighed and helplessly said, "the food outside is expensive again. We should replace several items with dozens of bags of food, which should be enough for two months."


    "Why is there a monk?"


    Some people have sharp eyes. They see the disorderly monk lying on the cart.


    Voice down, a pile and shangdun around, looking east and West.


    "Is this a Buddhist monk?"


    "It looks white, tender and tender."


    Some little monks are very curious.


    "I saved the monk. He was in a coma in the snow..."


    Sanhuo hehe laughs and explains it to other monks. His face is flying.


    "Disperse the fire!"


    A majestic voice sounded, and then an old white browed man came out of the temple. He frowned and said, "have you brought the monks back?"


    "Master, you taught us to do good deeds and accumulate virtues..."


    Sanhuo blinked his eyes, which was very strange.


    The old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hum, how dare you talk back to me!"


    The old monk glared at the fire and then turned his eyes to the disorderly monk.


    His eyes suddenly became bright and profound, and he fell on the monk in disorder as if he wanted to see through him.


    "What a strong breath..."


    The old monk murmured to himself, then asked, "what is his identity?"


    "I don''t know. I just found him in the snow on my way here."


    It''s a very clever answer.


    "His status is absolutely different!"


    The old monk''s voice is very calm. It''s a very important thing. A little carelessness, together with his temple, will be destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where am I?"


    Monk luanlai opened his eyes and saw not the hellish village, but a shabby room he had never seen before.


    I lie on the bed, the bed is a hard bed board, which is only covered with a layer of thin cloth. It''s very hard to sleep, and I''m not used to it.


    He sat up and felt a splitting headache.


    At that time, all the scenes in the village came to mind.


    Monk luanlai took a deep breath, and his expression suddenly became shocked: "I actually Who killed a village? Master once said, good or evil... "


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed a struggle.


    "They are not even evil. They are scum and damned things! I don''t regret killing them all! Give me another chance to come back and I will do it again! "


    The disorderly monk clenched his teeth, his eyes full of determination.


    He never forgot the wail he uttered before his coma: "Tathagata, you are in charge of Dongzhou, can''t you really see all this?"


    Yes, master, you can''t stop, wait for your people!


    "Squeak."


    Suddenly the door was opened and a little monk came in.


    The little monk seems to be in his early ten''s, very cute.


    He was carrying a bowl of porridge in his hand. Seeing the monk waking up, he was surprised and said, "you wake up, drink this bowl of porridge, while it''s hot!"


    Said, the little monk put the bowl of porridge in front of the table.


    When the monk saw him, his pupils began to contract.


    With his eyesight, it can be seen that the little monk is not a Buddhist.


    He is the rebel monk of the devil Buddha sect!


    In other words, I am now in the temple of the magic Buddha sect?


    Thinking of this place, monk luanlai has mixed feelings.


    The doctrine of Buddhism can be good to the wicked, but it can''t tolerate the rebellious monks.


    It can be said that the devil Buddha sect is the enemy of Buddhism!


    He was in a coma in the snow and was saved by the magic Buddha sect?


    Mixed feelings.


    It''s a trick of nature.


    Monk luanlai turned to look at the bowl of porridge, let alone porridge. Most of it is just water, with a few rice grains floating on it. It''s really poor.


    "Do you eat that?"


    Luanlai monk is unimaginable. Although he doesn''t care what he eats, it''s too exaggerated to only eat these.


    In any case, even monks in any Buddhist temple eat better than them.


    "Yes, we all eat this, even Shifu."


    Light the fire and nod your head as you should.


    In his opinion, it''s good to have these porridge.


    Monk luanlai is very complex in his heart. He brings up his porridge and drinks it on his head.


    Warm current into the abdomen, very comfortable, as if the whole body has strength.


    "Take me to see your master."


    Luanlai monk stood up. He knew that this was the temple of the magic Buddha sect. If it had been put in the past, he would have started it if he didn''t want to, but now it''s different.


    Since the collapse of the Buddha in his mind, the mood of the monk is very complex. Even he can''t figure out what kind of mood it is.


    What is good and what is evil?


    Does Buddhism really represent justice?


    Is devil Buddha really evil?


    Who defines it?


    "Good."


    Without much nonsense, he walked out of the room and led the way.


    Looking left and right, monk luanlai found that it was really poor and unspeakable.


    Some of the pillars are even cracked, especially the Buddha statues in temples, which are severely damaged.


    If this is put in the Buddhism, it is absolutely disrespectful.


    In any case, the Buddha must be glittering, only in this way can we show respect and awe for the Buddha.


    "Why are the statues in your temples so shabby?"


    Confused monk asked: "even the Buddha is like this, how can we show the devotion to the Buddha?"


    "Who said that to embody the piety, we must shape the golden body?"


    A voice sounded, and then the old monk walked out of the temple in front of him, holding a string of beads in his hand and counting them.


    "What does that mean?"


    The monk frowned.


    "Buddha is just a symbol. What''s the use of your respect for Buddha?"


    The old monk put away the beads and said with reverence: "the Buddha is not in the temple, but in the heart. Buddha in my heart, Buddha in all I see! "


    Hearing this, monk luanlai was shocked. He could not help murmuring to himself and repeating this sentence: "there is Buddha in his heart and all you see is Buddha. Is that true?"


    "We also respect Buddha, but it''s different from your Buddhism."


    The old monk looked directly at the disorderly monk and said: "we are not just superficial, but really do it. There are too many different minded people in your Buddhism. The surface of Amitabha is actually dirtier than anyone else. All the temples of our magic Buddha sect have been trying their best to buy food and give porridge to the hungry people. No matter what they think of us, we will do it as always. This is our doctrine and what we pursue all our lives. "


    "That''s right..."


    Disorderly monk grinned, his face was bitter.


    After the collapse of his belief, he began to doubt Buddhism for the first time in his life.


    If the existence of Buddhism is not for the benefit of the people, what is the significance?


    People believe in it and pay money for it.


    Don''t you just want peace!


    But now, has Buddhism fulfilled the responsibility of protecting the people?


    And the magic Buddha sect is really doing these things!


    What do they eat?


    Simple porridge! Not even rice grains can be seen.


    What about Buddhism?


    From top to bottom, which one doesn''t have a greasy face?


    "It seems that eldest martial brother is right..."


    Luanlai monk looked up at the sky, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    Some things will fall into deeper confusion after they are really opened.


    When the Buddha image in my mind collapses and the Buddha heart is impacted, where should I go?

 Chapter 557 three abbots

    Youying mountain, a palace.


    "What a fierce battle pattern!"


    Wang Sidi was so excited that she grabbed the fierce battle pattern with her hands and studied it carefully.


    The smile on her face is very bright.


    It can be seen that she is really very happy.


    What I miss for a long time, I only mentioned one sentence, but I didn''t expect that my son would remember it in my heart and bring it back to me soon.


    This is not a common thing, but a top secret pattern!


    In the whole Taiqian continent, it is estimated that there are not many top secret patterns. This fierce battle pattern is one of the most precious.


    Chu Yun can bring it back, which is enough to show his real intention.


    "I wish my mother liked it."


    Chu Yun smiled and saw Wang sidie''s smile on his face, which made him very happy.


    In the past, I didn''t have much chance to honor my mother. Now I have the ability to do my best to meet his wishes.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one fierce battle pattern. Although my deduction and conjecture are mature, they are not really hands-on. If I accidentally destroy this secret pattern..."


    Wang sidie put away her smile and hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter, mother. Just do it."


    Chu Yunsheng was afraid that Wang sidie would have any psychological burden. He waved his hand and said: "it doesn''t matter. This fierce battle pattern is not necessary for me. Even without it, I am still strong."


    "Well, then the mother will do it."


    Wang sidie takes a deep breath. She can''t say how careful she is. If she can succeed, this is the only secret pattern of holy goods from ancient times to the present in Taiqian continent!


    There is only one chance. Only when we have a full grasp can we start.


    After putting away the fierce battle pattern, Wang Sidi looked at Chu Yun up and down for a few eyes, and was surprised to say: "yun''er, your realm has been promoted so fast that you can master six aspects of the realm in a blink of an eye. I remember the last time you left, it was a magical place, right


    In just a few months, it''s an incredible speed to improve the five realms.


    "We must not sacrifice our resources for the sake of pursuing the realm."


    Wang sidie used to be a genius, so she was able to see through some problems.


    Chuyun smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, mother. Of course I know. In fact, I have been accumulating Reiki before. This promotion is just to refine the previously accumulated Reiki! "


    "Also, if you don''t promote the realm faster, how can you defeat the ten thousand demon sect little Lord?"


    Wang Si butterfly''s beautiful eyes narrowed, showing a relieved smile.


    What the Seven Saints in the Middle Kingdom didn''t do was done by their own son.


    In any case, it''s an honor.


    "My mother already knew that. I want to tell you later..."


    Chu Yun was dumbfounded.


    "Of course, you want to keep it from me because the news is so fast!"


    Wang sidie didn''t get angry and asked Chu Yunmei, "besides, your eldest brother Wang boqian is also there. He told me this after he came back. I can''t believe you are so strong."


    "It''s inherited well, but the mother is too strong."


    Chu Yun immediately began to flatter.


    "It makes sense to say that you have a gift for inheriting yourself in secret lines."


    Wang Sidi gave Chu Yun a white look, and then his eyes became tender. He could not help but sigh: "sometimes, I really hope your realm can be improved more slowly, and more slowly."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun was surprised and didn''t understand why his mother said that.


    "Because once you enter the eclosion, you will take the responsibility of the emperor, which is a heavy burden..."


    Wang sidie was very worried: "the three sons of the eldest brother failed to become the emperor of the domain, and ultimately the responsibility is still on your head."


    Wang Zhuo''s three sons, the eldest son, shadow king boqian, are incomparable in strength.


    Wang ruitu, the second son, was the shadow sage among the ten childs. However, he felt bored and removed himself from the ten childs.


    Wang Chengying, the third son, is the most promiscuous to die. He has no ambition.


    "Nothing. I''ll try to keep it up."


    Chu''s eyes are clear. Anyway, he is the enemy of the whole world. How about taking on more responsibilities?


    The mother and the son chatted for a while. At last, Wang sidie warned: "yun''er, my mother has to study the violent battle pattern during this time. Maybe you can''t get out of the Customs for a while. You must be good outside. If you can''t solve the problem, go to your uncle."


    Youying mountain is no less than the power of the four clans in the middle region. Even if there is a trouble, it can be easily solved with their inside information.


    "Mother!"


    Just as Wang sidie was about to enter the deep part of the hall, Chu Yun suddenly called out to her, "when are you going to see your father? This kind of thing can''t be concealed for long! "


    That is to say, Chu TianKuo was busy with cultivation all day, or worried about family affairs, and didn''t bother to ask about things outside.


    Otherwise, you can ask the relationship between cloud and Youying mountain.


    When Wang sidie heard the words, she couldn''t help but smile: "then When I''m through. "


    Seeing his mother hurried into the palace, Chu Yun felt very bad.


    Why does the mother try so hard to study and refine the secret patterns of holy products?


    Not for myself!


    She wants to have enough means to become stronger before she becomes the leader of eclosion.


    She was afraid that her responsibility would be too heavy and she would be crushed, so she would study secret lines day and night to make herself stronger.


    If not, with her character of not pursuing fame and profit, why should she deduce the secret pattern of holy goods?


    "My mother, I will try my best to be strong, and I won''t let you worry any more."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and said in his heart.


    He left the palace and returned to his residence.


    "Dasheng, I''m going to shut up for a few days. You''ll help me out."


    Chu Yun sits in the room and releases the Supreme Soul of war.


    Why shut up?


    It''s because the supreme war spirit will be promoted again!


    Previously, when fighting with Luo Xiao, Chu Yun took five steps in a row to improve the five realms and reach the six realms of Shentong.


    As for his Supreme Soul of war, it should have been upgraded to the level of level three and level seven.


    But Chu Yun was afraid of being too conspicuous at that time, so he kept the Supreme Soul from breaking.


    In the end, I couldn''t restrain it, so I went up to the first grade and reached the fifth grade.


    Fortunately, many powerful people didn''t care about this at that time, or their secrets would be exposed.


    Now that the battle is over, I can finally improve the level of Wu soul without any pressure.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s breath was surging and he exploded continuously.


    The supreme war spirit rising behind him, the breath vicissitudes of life, as if ancient general, let people feel heartfelt soul shock.


    If you go down at this speed, your soul should be able to reach the level of heaven when the feather changes.


    From the initial yellow grade a product all the way, which ate how many hardships, Chu Yun himself countless.


    He deserves all this!


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the Shadow Mountain, the void suddenly breaks.


    There are only three golden lights floating out of it, which are very brilliant and shining with dazzling brilliance.


    After the three golden lights appeared, the whole body gradually dimmed. The three old monks stood on the void, their eyes looked up, and a golden circle hung behind their heads, which was very sacred.


    "Amitabha, it''s said that the rebellious monk is here?"


    One of the old monks took the lead in opening his mouth and looked through the void at the whole secluded Shadow Mountain.


    The so-called magic array, in their eyes, does not exist at all.


    The other two old monks, with their hands folded, said devoutly, "don''t bother talking, just take him back."


    "This is Youying mountain. The last generation of Emperor Yu is here. If the rebellious monk has something to do with keeping up with the emperor, it will be troublesome."


    The old monk at the head frowned and hesitated.


    Although a new emperor has appeared, Wang zhanting is no longer the emperor, but every time I think of him, it makes people scalp.


    The last king of the domain was not an easy guy to deal with.


    After so many years of fighting with him, the Buddha didn''t make any profit from the Middle Kingdom.


    The so-called Qiyun and Longmai, because he has been interfering with them for many times, has not been able to seize them at all.


    "No harm, we have the Buddha''s words when we come here. They must let people go!"


    The old monk''s tone is tough. Since the Buddha has given orders, there is nothing to say.


    In any case, it has to be done.


    "Three eminent Buddhists from afar, what do you want to do to come to our Youying mountain?"


    Just when the three old monks hesitated, a voice came from the Shadow Mountain, and then a great figure rose to the void and stood there.


    The man is full of domineering spirit. He is full of the temperament that others can''t imitate. It''s Wang Zhuo, the owner of Youying mountain.


    "Amitabha, Lord Wang, we are ordered by Tathagata to catch the rebellious monk Chu Yun."


    The head of the old monk sang the Buddha''s name, his face full of determination.


    "Ha ha ha ha, rebel monk, funny. Chu Yun has never been a Buddhist. How can he rebel against monks? "


    Wang Zhuo laughed and looked up in his eyes. There was no room for discussion at all.


    "Master Wang"


    What else did the three old monks want to say? They were interrupted by Wang Zhuo: "the three Buddhist monks, all of them at the level of abbot, came to capture Chu Yun, which was a great honor. I''m not hard for you either. If you three go up together, if you defeat me, Chu Yun will take you away and let go. If you fail, go back where you come from. Don''t bother me again! "


    Wang Zhuo''s voice is very domineering and domineering. He doesn''t put the three abbots in his eyes at all.


    "Lord Wang, although our Buddhism has always been kind to others, since you put forward this request, we will take it."


    The three old monks are also very angry. They can stamp and stamp their feet at will in Dongzhou. The people who shake and shake the earth are so humiliated by Wang Zhuo. They can''t bear it.


    Since you have to challenge the three of us with your own strength, come on!


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes were clear and he laughed.


    With his overbearing laughter, the sky suddenly darkened, a huge darkness blocking the sun, no light.


    The thing that covers the sky is his shadow!

 Chapter 558 second brother Wang ruitu

    "So strong!"


    When the three abbots saw this scene, they were shocked.


    I''ve only heard of the power of shadow spirits before. Now I really see it and find it stronger than I think!


    It''s just incomparable.


    Imagine that the whole sky is covered by the ghost. What kind of horror should it be?


    "Up!"


    The three abbots look at each other. Wang Zhuo is really strong, but they can''t flinch.


    After all, there is an oral message from the Tathagata before this trip, which must be achieved.


    The three figures turned into golden light and rushed to Wang Zhuo.


    The war was dark.


    The sky rocked.


    The sky splits a lot of horrible cracks, delivering a very shocking atmosphere. It collapses in all directions and the earth shakes violently.


    This is the scene of the fight between the strong in the feathered environment!


    The War didn''t last long. It was soon won.


    I saw Wang Zhuo standing on the void with his hands on his back and a smile on his face: "three abbots are no better than you, if you want to capture Chu Yun from my shadow mountain, please come to see me in person!"


    The three abbots were pale and bloodless. They were all seriously injured in the collision with Wang Zhuo.


    They didn''t expect that Wang Zhuo had such terrible strength that they were not afraid to fight.


    After defeating the three of them, Wang zhuojiagen was not injured, still as downplay.


    "Too strong. Is he the new king of the kingdom?"


    The three abbots looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "It must be so. If he is not the emperor, why is it so easy to deal with us?"


    All sorts of complicated thoughts flashed through their hearts.


    Although in the heart panic, but on the surface still can''t flinch.


    "Let the Tathagata come in person. You''re very kind!"


    One Abbot scolded: "even if you are better than us, then what? Chu Yun not only secretly learns our Buddhism''s advanced fighting skills, but also takes them to revise without authorization. This is a great treason! Can you protect Youying mountain for the rest of his life? "


    "As long as I don''t die, I can protect him all my life!"


    Wang Zhuo''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t bother to talk with these donkeys.


    "Let''s give in and get out!"


    Speaking of the latter, Wang Zhuo was impatient. He drank a loud voice directly, and the storm gathered and rushed the three abbots out of tens of thousands of meters.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    One Abbot was furious. He wanted to go up and fight with Wang Zhuo. He was caught by the other two.


    "He''s too strong. Don''t be impulsive."


    "We must go back and report to Rulai that Wang Zhuo is the new king of the region."


    The other two abbots also have dignified expressions. This fiasco made them very shameless.


    Their instinct is to find a reason for their defeat.


    Wang Zhuo must be the king of Yu, otherwise why is he so strong?


    ¡­¡­


    For a whole month, Chu Yun finally passed the customs.


    The spirit of the seven level martial arts can be regarded as the top of the table.


    It will not be the same as before. After the martial spirit is exerted, people laugh.


    When he came out of the palace, he saw the great sage sleeping in the open.


    "What a lazy monkey."


    Chu Yun shook his head, helpless.


    The great sage doesn''t need to practice, but his strength is faster than anyone. Who should he talk to?


    Heart is really boring, chuyun from the residence out, in the Youying mountain around at will.


    After living in Youying mountain for a year, he hasn''t seen it carefully.


    It has to be said that Youying mountain is still very large. There are various palaces standing on the mountain, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    On the top of the mountain, Chu Yun opened his arms and looked at the countless clouds below. He was full of pride and had a feeling of seeing the mountains.


    Whenever he was in a confused mood, he would climb to the top of the mountain and look at the vast land of thousands of miles, which gave birth to boundless feelings.


    Only at this moment can we completely throw everything away and enjoy the feeling of integration into the world.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Just then, there was a voice behind.


    Chu Yun was surprised and looked around.


    The visitor is a young man, who looks similar to Wang Chengying, and has some taste of Wang boqian between his eyebrows.


    "Second brother?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. The young man in front of him should be Wang ruitu, who had never met before.


    Wang ruitu, who used to be one of the ten princes, later reached the realm of supernatural power, and felt that it was really boring, so he withdrew from the list and left the name of the prince.


    Speaking of not seeking fame and wealth, he is also one.


    Chu Yun heard a lot about Wang ruitu from Wang Chengying. In Wang Chengying''s mouth, Wang ruitu is a rather eccentric guy. Although he also likes cultivation, his character is somewhat different from Wang boqian''s.


    Wang ruitu doesn''t like to associate with others. He''s a bit lonely, just like his nature.


    As for Wang boqian, no matter where he is, he has the momentum of a leader. This is a natural leader.


    "I''ve heard of you so many times that I''ve always wanted to fight you."


    There is no expression on Wang ruitu''s face, but there is a flash of excitement in his eyes, which seems to have the pleasure of finding match.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is speechless. He has to fight with himself as soon as he comes up. It''s really a good start.


    Anyway, it''s also a relative. Has the flow of greetings been eliminated?


    "Is it here?"


    "Right here."


    Wang ruitu can''t wait to say, "I heard that you are better than big brother. I''m looking forward to it very much."


    "Better than big brother, I dare not say."


    Chu Yun knew that Wang boqian also had some credit for his victory over Luo Xiao.


    If you fight with Wang boqian in your heyday, you will probably win, but you will have to pay a lot of price.


    "No nonsense, let me see how strong you are!"


    Wang ruitu grins and can''t wait to show his soul and attack.


    Chu Yun has no choice but to deal with it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    On the top of the mountain, two figures shuttled back and forth, hitting each other constantly, and the voice was shaking with a roar, which was straight to the ear.


    The battle, though fierce, was brief.


    After only half an hour, they both stopped.


    "No more."


    Wang ruitu was panting. He sat down and his face was full of emotion: "are you a barbarian? How can you be so strong?"


    He talks straight and straight, and doesn''t beat around the bush. At most, he just has some communication that he doesn''t understand, which is not as exaggerated as Wang Chengying described.


    Chuyun said with a smile, "I''m a body trainer, but I''m not weak in spirit."


    "I heard that you also know the meaning of sword and sword. It''s a rare wizard. It''s all powerful. It''s said that you can integrate the meaning of swords and swords to form new moves and reach new heights! "


    Wang ruitu''s eyes are full of praise. It''s not easy to praise people with his personality.


    "Second brother is flattering."


    Chu Yun is very modest. After all, from the perspective of seniority, Wang ruitu is his second brother, and the necessary respect is still necessary.


    "I heard that you have a lot to do with Tang Zixian?"


    Wang ruitu suddenly said something.

 Chapter 559 help for easy separation

    Hearing that Wang ruitu suddenly mentioned Tang Zixian, Chu Yun was shocked and nodded: "yes, I really like her."


    Chu Yun doesn''t understand why Wang ruitu suddenly mentions Tang Zixian?


    Wang ruitu showed a man''s understanding smile, stretched out his hand, patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, and said, "it''s just so-called my fair lady, a gentleman is good at killing people. Tang Zixian has unique appearance, natural talent and great fame, even spread to northern Xinjiang. Some time ago, I heard that several princes from northern Xinjiang would come to the central region to pursue Tang Zixian. I remember that you seem to have something to do with her, so I started to remind you


    "How many princes are there in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and picks his eyebrows.


    "It''s true that Northern Xinjiang is different from our central region. The huge forces there are all kingdoms. The northern Xinjiang is divided into three kingdoms. The princes of the three kingdoms are equal to the little masters of the four clans... "


    Wang ruitu explained.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and then smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Zixian has a very high vision. Ordinary people don''t look at her more."


    Inside and outside, while belittling others, he quietly blew a wave of his own.


    Wang ruitu nodded and said seriously, "I also think Chu Yun is the only one who can match Tang Zixian."


    Tang Zixian is the spirit of heaven level seven, and has the command and potential consistent with her appearance. There are not many different surnames that can enter her eyes in the whole Taiqian continent.


    Chu Yun is definitely one.


    After saying goodbye to Wang ruitu, Chu Yun walked down the mountain and met Wang Zhuo.


    Wang Zhuo, with a smile on his face, saw Chu Yun coming, and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to worry, those three donkeys have been beaten away by me."


    "Three donkeys? What does uncle mean? "


    Chu Yun didn''t react for a while because he was thinking about other things in his mind.


    Wang Zhuo''s face, which was full of smiles, froze, and said inconceivably, "just before, three abbots came to arrest you. I fight with them, so much movement, you don''t know? "


    Chu Yun suddenly realized what Wang Zhuo meant. He couldn''t help but smile and say: "I was just dueling with my second brother and didn''t pay attention to what happened outside the Youying mountain. But thank you, uncle. Buddhist abbot is not my enemy... "


    Wang Zhuo held his shoulder and looked helpless: "I just fought against the three Buddhist abbots and beat them back without any damage. It''s a pity that you didn''t see such a scene."


    The Buddhist abbot is very powerful, a little stronger than the main elders of the four clans.


    Wang Zhuo can beat them without injury, which shows that his strength is no less than that of the four great emperors.


    "You Ying mountain is worthy of being the heritage place of the emperor of the region. The inside story is really horrible."


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    I didn''t know before. I thought the four clans were the strongest forces in the Middle Kingdom. Now it seems that you Ying mountain is stronger than them.


    Although it has always been mysterious and rarely walked around in the world, the inside information has always been there.


    "I''ve heard about your fight against the young master of the ten thousand demon sect in muxing city. I''m young and powerful. Sidi has a good son!"


    Wang zhuomulu praised him. As an uncle, he hoped Chu Yun could carry the beam.


    After all, he will be the emperor of the region. Let alone the whole Youying mountain. He will be in charge of the whole central region!


    "In addition, if you encounter any problems that can''t be solved in the future, just lift out of Youying mountain and experience the feeling of backing behind. I Wang Zhuo have no other ability, but I''m the escort. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll kill them directly! "


    Wang Zhuo liked Chu Yun more and more. He just wished he didn''t have a dry daughter. If he had one, he would marry him.


    "Thank you very much, uncle."


    When Chu Yun''s heart warmed, he could feel the care in Wang Zhuo''s words, which was a blood connection.


    "What''s more, the Xiao family often has small movements behind their backs recently. You have to be careful."


    Before leaving, Wang Zhuo reminded me.


    "The Xiao family, it''s so good that they forget the pain!"


    There is a sharp light in Chu Yun''s eyes. Although he can''t compete with a big Mac like the Xiao family with his current strength, it''s easy to kill some of their young masters.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Chu Yun did not relax.


    Every day, he and the great sage fight in the war temple to improve physical strength, enhance combat experience and make up for each other''s shortcomings.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passes quietly.


    Originally, Chu Yun wanted to wait until his mother was out of the pass, but the great saint was noisy all day, calling for boredom and going out to practice.


    Even if he moved out of the small Tathagata, he said that he had to travel around to experience the Buddha''s heart.


    Later, Chu Yun was so noisy that he couldn''t help but promise to come down.


    Now I have six aspects of the divine realm, and there are many places to experience, but not many places to experience.


    The Middle Kingdom is the most familiar, but there are too many enemies to hang around.


    Not to mention Dongzhou, Buddhism is eager to send it to its own door.


    The Western wild demon clan is rampant, and it will be swallowed completely in a short time, which is very dangerous.


    In this way, only the South China Sea and the North Xinjiang are left.


    The South China Sea is too far away. There are many monsters and beasts. We don''t think about it for the time being.


    Then the only place to go is the North Xinjiang.


    "How about going to northern Xinjiang?"


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, inquired.


    He shook his head impatiently and said, "I can go anywhere. I just don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    He was born wild and liked to join in the fun. He couldn''t stay in a quiet place at all.


    In the battle of muxing City, Da Sheng didn''t have the chance to participate. Next, he saw himself fighting with the monk luanlai, and he couldn''t intervene.


    Finally, I went back to Youying mountain, but I didn''t even have anyone to practice.


    With his jumping nature, it''s strange that he can stay.


    As for where to go, he didn''t ask too much.


    It''s enough to have a good time.


    "Young man, someone is looking outside!"


    Just when Chu Yun made up his mind to go to the north of Xinjiang, there was a maid''s voice outside.


    "I''m wanted?"


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, oneself in you Ying Shan, who can come to find oneself?


    Thinking like this, Chu Yun walked out of the hall.


    I saw a young girl standing outside the main hall. She had a good appearance and a cold temperament. She just frowned and seemed to be in trouble.


    "Easy to leave?"


    Seeing the girl, Chu Yun was surprised: "how can you come to me?"


    "Chu Yun, I don''t have friends in the central region, but I''m in trouble and need help. Think about it, no one can ask. If this happens, I can only come to you. "


    Yi Li takes the initiative to step forward. He is a little anxious. His beautiful eyes are full of help.


    Seeing her like that, Chu Yun couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter first? I''ll see if I can help you. If you put your words here first, I won''t promise to help you."


    The great sage walked out of the palace and stared at Chu Yun with a smile: "you can mate with so many women at the same time, boy."


    Because the great sage is a monster, although he can spit out people''s words, some places are obviously not properly described.


    After Yi Li hears the words of Da Sheng, a pretty face turns red when it''s rising, and she gently purses her lips, just showing two tiger teeth.


    Chu Yun, with a black thread, immediately impatiently pushed the saint aside: "roll, roll, you haven''t even touched the mother monkey''s hair. Do you know what mating is?"


    The great saint turned his lips and said in a very disdainful tone: "there is a mountain near the magic Buddha sect, which is full of monsters. The king of beasts there is a female monkey. Once I went to practice. The mother monkey was conquered by my bearing. She not only offered her territory, but also waited for me every day! "


    "Leave him alone. You said you did."


    Chu Yun put away his mood and looked at Yi Li.


    Yi Lili is the descendant of the true dragon spirit. In the Middle Kingdom, she is definitely the best one. What she said is not a small trouble.


    Chu Yun doesn''t need to see a woman and let her eyes shine, so he doesn''t rush to agree, but waits for Yi Li to take the initiative to open his mouth.


    See what trouble she''s in. Can you help her.


    And what she can offer in exchange.


    "My teacher is extremely poisonous. Only the fangs of the crazy silver Python can suck out the venom. But the power of crazy silver Python is too strong. It''s a seven fold beast in Shentong. I''ve been defeated several times, so I can only ask you for help. "


    Yi Li''s beautiful eyes are shining. With her cold character, she is anxious only when she meets something.


    Moreover, she is proud of her nature. If there is no way to solve it, she will not ask for help in such a low voice.


    "I can help you, the seven powerful beast in Shentong, but where is it?"


    Chuyun smiled, and the seven powerful beasts in Shentong were not strong. In terms of their own state, they could obviously be dealt with.


    "In the North!"


    Yi Li''s eyes twinkled: "the number of crazy silver Python is rare. I finally heard that there is just one in the Jueming basin of Northern Xinjiang. I''ve been there several times, but I''m not the match If you can help me get the fangs of the crazy silver Python and suck the venom from the teacher, I will repay you even if I''m a cow and a horse! "


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun was dumbfounded.


    He even said such things as making cattle and horses.


    This shows two things.


    First of all, Yi Li must have no money with this little girl.


    Secondly, she is really simple and doesn''t know what this sentence means.


    "There''s no need to be a bull or a horse, and it''s not a big deal."


    Chu Yun waved his hand, and then said, "but the northern Xinjiang is too far away. I have to go to work hard, especially at the critical moment of my cultivation. If you can''t give me some compensation, I''m really in the red... "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Da Sheng almost burst out.


    What kind of shit is hard work, isn''t it easy work?


    We''re going to the north, OK!


    Chu Yun immediately winked at the saint for fear that he would let slip.


    "But I really don''t have money."


    Easy to leave, biting lips, anxious expression.


    "Cough, I don''t mind if you have any elixir or elixir on you."


    Chu Yun blinked, but Yi Li still shook his head.


    "If you don''t have anything, you can make a promise by yourself!"


    At last, Chu Yun was forced to speak out.

 Chapter 560 is totally addictive

    Hearing this, Yi Li suddenly surprised meimou, then blushed and clenched his teeth: "you It''s shameless to take advantage of people''s danger! "


    Chu Yun looks like a rogue: "you are obviously hard to be a person, eldest lady. As far as the northern border, it''s time-consuming and laborious for me to pass here. You have to think about my feelings. You can''t be unreasonable just because you are beautiful! "


    On how Yi Li could be Chu Yun''s opponent when it comes to Kung Fu, his face turned red and speechless in three or two strokes.


    After Chu Yun''s bluff, Yi Li is really trapped.


    After some ideological struggle, she clenched her pink fist and shook her head: "it''s impossible to meet each other by example We only saw two sides... "


    Seeing Yi Li''s anxious appearance, Chu Yun was amused.


    Anyway, I have to go to the north of Xinjiang. It''s just my job. I don''t need to tease her all the time.


    "Well, let''s not make trouble. To tell you the truth, it happens that we are going to the north of Xinjiang. We can help you kill that crazy silver python."


    Chuyun smiles.


    After all, Yili is the descendant of the true dragon spirit. Her future is limitless. She can help her once by herself. In the words of Buddhism, it is to make good fortune.


    Who knows if he will be useful to her in the future.


    Easy to leave a listen, show eyebrow finally loosen, impatient urge way: "then let''s go quickly, the teacher is now suppressing the toxicity of the venom, but I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "Well, come up!"


    Chu Yun nodded and raised his hand to sacrifice the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. His figure suddenly entered it.


    "What a powerful evil spirit!"


    Yi Li is surprised. She has heard of the magic tripod of Sanskrit, but it''s the first time she has seen it.


    "There is a Buddha in my heart. All living beings are Buddhas. There are demons in the heart, and all living beings are demons. "


    After the great sage left this sentence, he went into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    Yi Li thinks about it carefully. He only feels that the two sentences contain an elusive charm, which affects his Tao heart.


    "This monkey, wearing cassock and full of Buddhist language, is not simple."


    Yi Li sets his mind and enters the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    After entering it, Yi Li found that there was a space in it.


    "Is this a flying spirit soldier?"


    Yi Li asked curiously.


    "No, it''s not just a simple flying spirit soldier. It has the biggest effect, which is to make the living spirit into elixir."


    Chu Yun had a smile on his face. At first, he thought that the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound was cruel and could make living people into pills.


    But as time went on, Chu Yun felt the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound more and more wonderful.


    There are some people who do many evil things and refine them into elixirs. They can give full play to their last waste heat.


    It''s like that people eat monsters. Some monsters contain majestic aura, which will strengthen the body after eating.


    You know that there is an endless aura in this monster. Do you want to eat it after killing it?


    Of course!


    As for the so-called cruelty, I''m sorry, it''s not cruelty at all in the land of Taiqian.


    At best, it''s just recycling.


    "Refine life into elixir?"


    Yi Li''s pretty face flashed a shock. There was such an evil spirit soldier. It was unheard of and unheard of.


    But soon she put away her doubts and sat there cross legged, not talkative.


    Now I need other people''s help. Naturally, I need to talk less nonsense. In case of any unhappiness, it will be bad.


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is so fast that it keeps drilling into the void, just like twinkling in the sky.


    Every flicker can span a distance of more than ten thousand meters, which is exactly the means of the Taoist in the divine realm.


    After becoming the leader of the eclosion realm, the master of speed is even better.


    If you walk into the void at will, you can cross a hundred thousand meters in the blink of an eye, which is just an unimaginable speed.


    Youying mountain is not far from northern Xinjiang. After a few days'' journey, fanyin magic tripod came to northern Xinjiang.


    On the north side of Xinjiang, the weather is generally cold and freezing. There are ice sculptures everywhere, shining in the sun.


    Most of the buildings here are made of wood, because after the wood is coated with something called palm oil, it is very warm and the strong wind can''t blow in at all.


    Fanyin magic tripod flies in the sky. Although its speed is very fast and fleeting, it still attracts the attention of many powerful beings.


    But those strong people didn''t make a move, just peeped through tens of thousands of kilometers.


    "We are still too ostentatious."


    The great sage has the power of the leader of the Yuhua realm, so he can clearly feel the eyes of those powerful people. Although he can''t sense too clearly, the general position can be identified.


    "In the three directions of the East, the West and the north, there are dozens of breath spying on us. They are all experts in the five aspects of the eclosion environment."


    The great sage said one word at a time.


    "There are three kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, namely, the Yalong Kingdom, the Night Wolf Kingdom and the blue bull kingdom. The three directions you refer to should be the powerful ones of these three kingdoms."


    Yi Lili still has some understanding of these things. He can''t help but explain: "the Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang have been in constant friction all the year round, often fighting against each other and fighting against each other. If it weren''t for the holy snow peak, it would be a war to sweep the whole northern territory. "


    "Shengxuefeng?"


    Chu Yun wondered, "isn''t it said that there are only three kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang? What is shengxuefeng?"


    "Shengxuefeng is the highest mountain in Northern Xinjiang, which is called Shengshan. There are many powerful people on the holy mountain. As far as the status is concerned, they should be above the Three Kingdoms, and the three kingdoms also respect the holy mountain very much. They dare not do anything out of the ordinary all the time. "


    Yi Li goes on.


    "The northern emperor of Northern Xinjiang should be on the holy mountain."


    Chu Yun thought like this in his heart. If not, how can the three great kingdoms listen to a mountain in the shengxuefeng district?


    Apart from the central region, no matter in the Western wasteland, the northern Xinjiang or the eastern continent, all the major forces are absolutely submissive to the emperor and dare not be arrogant.


    That is to say, Youying mountain has been too low-key for so many years, so that the four clans in the central region have no fear and forget who led them to fight against foreign enemies in ancient times.


    "Since I take over as the emperor of the region, I will make the whole central region submit to me again!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes burst with pure light, just like two sharp arrows, popping through the void.


    "Jueming basin is not far away, just ahead."


    At this time, Yi Li suddenly stood up and pointed to the distance.


    Chu Yun takes back his mind and looks ahead.


    There is a basin obviously sunken in the front of the earth. Although it is covered by ice and snow, it can be clearly seen.


    Looking down from the sky, we can see a huge white bone standing in the center of the basin.


    This is the skeleton of a huge monster, at least hundreds of meters high, standing there, covered with ice and snow, like a mountain.


    "Is this the Jueming basin?"


    Chu Yun controls the magic tripod of fanyin to land in the basin of Jueming. Then he steps into the void and looks around.


    "Yes, it is here."


    Yi Li walks out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, points to a cave in the distance and says: "the boa of crazy silver sleeps in that cave. I have provoked it several times before. I am afraid that I have provoked its anger completely. Be careful."


    The cave is very big. There are many corpses of monsters at the door. The blood is frozen.


    There is no smell of blood in the air. It''s because of the cold weather and the slow spread of the taste.


    "That beast is in it?"


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands. He was excited.


    The boa of crazy silver, which has seven levels of divine realm, is only one level higher than itself. If we talk about it, we are not afraid of it.


    This is a good mobile phone practice.


    Just when Chu Yun was about to make a move, suddenly a dark shadow burst out beside him, grinning and drilling into the cave.


    The speed is so fast that it makes people tongue tied.


    "Dasheng, are you him..."


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, obviously a little angry: "you don''t need to face, as for how fast you can get in!"


    "If I''m slow, you won''t even leave me soup."


    Da Sheng''s proud voice came from the cave. Obviously, his hands have been itching for a long time. This time, he has to deal with the crazy silver Python himself.


    Yi Li is stunned for a while and says: "that crazy silver Python is very strong. Your pet may not be your opponent..."


    The voice didn''t fall. There was the shrill scream of the crazy silver python.


    The whole basin began to tremble, and the thick ice and snow on the ground cracked one after another, which was amazing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Then, there was a deafening bang, which made the world shaking.


    It''s like there''s a bloody battle going on inside.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go in and help!"


    Yi Li, angry and angry, turns around and rushes toward the cave.


    Chu Yun grabbed her delicate wrist and said with a smile, "this monkey can solve it without us!"


    "How could it be that the crazy silver Python is a seven fold monster in the magical realm. He..."


    Yi Li is obviously disbelieving. At this time, the sound inside the cave stops completely. After a few seconds of planting, Da Sheng comes out with a huge snake and is proud.


    "Is this the crazy silver Python? It''s really vulnerable!"


    The great sage came near, threw the crazy silver Python on the ground, stretched out his fists and feet, and said: "I just hammered the guy''s skull for a few fists, and then he blew his head off. Tut, it''s not good..."


    Easy to leave from the pretty face, can not say the shock.


    It''s only a matter of seconds.


    He actually killed the crazy silver Python in the magic land!


    "Shall I say?"


    Chu Yun spread out his hands. He was not surprised at the result.


    Yi Li takes a deep look at Da Sheng, and immediately his figure flashes. He rushes to the front of the body of the crazy silver Python and wants to pull out the huge mouth and fangs.


    There are two fangs of the boa constrictor. It is completely empty. If it encounters any severe poison, it will burst out incomparable suction and suck the venom into the fangs.


    Usually, this poisonous tooth is extremely poisonous and cannot be touched.


    But if it''s taken out alone, it''s an excellent detoxification device.


    At the moment when Yi Li is about to reach for his hand and touch the fangs, a fierce wave of air is coming from afar.

 The 561st chapter

    This attack is very fierce, driving the hurricane in the void, forming a small vortex.


    Although the whirlpool is small, it has a strong tearing force. It can tear up everything in the world when rotating rapidly.


    Yi Li put her whole body and mind on the fangs, and she was too sick to turn back.


    Chu Yun gives a sudden hand and grabs the whirlpool.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The whirlpool whirled wildly, cutting the flesh of Chu Yun''s palm, cutting hundreds of tiny bloodstains out of his palm.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Yun looks up at the sky with anger in his eyes.


    It''s shameless that someone should make a surprise attack at this time.


    "Eh, I''m so strong that I can take an arrow."


    Above the void stood a young man, dressed in a very wild animal skin overcoat, with animal leather boots at his feet, and a white belt tied around his waist.


    Chu Yun has good eyesight. He can see that the white belt is the sinew of a monster.


    The young man, with his hair scattered and a long bow in his hand, drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, and said, "this crazy silver Python is the prey I found first. You happened to take the lead. Now it''s time to return it to its owner."


    "Your prey? How come I didn''t see you before I killed the crazy silver Python? After we kill you, you just jump out. You have the audacity to say it''s your prey. You really don''t want any face. "


    No matter who the young man is, Chu Yuncai is not afraid to go back.


    Is it your prey?


    Fart!


    You can see that we kill the crazy silver python, and want to fight for it.


    Do you really think we are stupid?


    When the young man heard the words, his face was cold, and he couldn''t help shouting: "unbridled, you dare to speak rudely in front of me. I think you are looking for death!"


    After a big drink, the young man gave out a strong breath, just like a heavy mountain.


    This young man, who is the Taoist of the six aspects of the divine realm, looks obviously strong.


    "It''s clear that this crazy silver Python has been here for a long time. Why do you say it''s your prey after we get it?"


    Yi Li is very angry with meimou. If Chu Yun didn''t make a move just now, the arrow will definitely hurt himself.


    I''m strong and strong. Although I can''t shoot through the palm of my hand, I will definitely hurt myself.


    At the thought of it, Yi Li can''t swallow it.


    , "if you continue to pull out your fangs, I will see what woodlouse can break out of the animal skin."


    Chu Yun waved his hand. His attitude was indifferent.


    The great sage also stood aside and looked at the young man with interest.


    These days, there are still people who take the initiative to find uncomfortable people.


    "Shame me, kill me!"


    The young man was furious. He pulled up his long bow again and shot ten arrows at Chu Yun.


    Every arrow contains the breath of ferocity, just like a long spear, which is extremely sharp and completely pierces the void.


    Chu Yun rose from the sky and rushed to meet the youth.


    The other side is not weak, and it seems that most of his means are above the long bow.


    It would be more troublesome for him to keep his distance all the time and allow him to pull his bow and shoot arrows at will.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew! Hey! "Hey!"


    These arrows seem to turn around. Each arrow turns into a small whirlpool to shoot through Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun''s speed is extremely fast, and his figure moves nimbly among the arrows. In a blink of an eye, he is close to the young man. A whip leg sweeps his waist and kicks him out.


    Young people eat pain, eyes flash a crazy, can not help roaring: "also dare to resist!"


    "Why, if you can only fight against us, we can only stand here and not resist, and kill or cut at will?"


    Chu Yun disdains a smile: "under this sky bottom, how have such reason!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun used the method of plundering the sky and turned it into a giant ROC monster. He spread his wings for several kilometers, appeared behind the young man and smashed it with one fist.


    The young man was shocked. He immediately tried to turn around and use the long bow to stop him.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun smashed his fist on the longbow. The strong impact attached to his fist made the young man''s mouth bleed and his whole body tremble.


    Yi Li is relieved to see that Chu Yun never fails in the battle. He reaches out and pulls out two poisonous teeth.


    Fangs are easy to get rid of and settle down in centrifugation.


    That hanging heart, also finally put down.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to catch up.


    In the same realm, because Chu Yun is too omnipotent, invincible in physique, speed and spirit, and has no shortcomings, he simply beats the young man on the ground.


    Without a few moves, the young man was beaten all over with blood, several broken bones and no strength to resist.


    "Little prince!"


    "Beast, let go of the little Lord!"


    "You are dying!"


    Just then, a few angry voices came from afar.


    I saw several black spots coming here at full speed.


    "There''s reinforcements? I like it! "


    The saint grinned, raised his stick and rushed forward.


    "Bang!"


    Without saying anything, the great sage started with a stick and drew a man away.


    It''s clean and tidy without any drag.


    After the man was pulled away, at least ten ribs were broken, and the whole man was stunned.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Who hit me?


    How about him? It hurts!


    The other two, one to Dasheng and the other to chuyun.


    The great sage waved a stick and then met him.


    "Four sheep square Zun, give me pressure!"


    One of them fell down from the void at full speed, holding a big tripod in both hands, and killing Chu Yun with fierce eyes.


    The big tripod exudes terror, and there are several lines around it, which will shake the void open.


    Obviously, this is a treasure!


    Chu Yun raised his head and was about to make a move. Suddenly, he felt the endless force under his head. It was like a mountain from the sky. The whole person was held still by the pressure.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Yun was overwhelmed by the tremendous pressure, and fell on his back, unable to move. He could only watch the four sheep square Zun press down towards him.


    Between the lightning and the fire, Chu Yun''s Qi and blood surged all over his body, and the dragon in his spine made a loud click.


    "You can''t hold me!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth explodes and drinks. He hits the bottom of Siyang square Zun with his double fists at the same time.


    "Dang!"


    A boundless pressure fell, and the sound turned into sound wave, which was transmitted to all directions, about ten thousand miles.


    Chu Yun suffered from the shock. He only felt the cracks in his viscera, and the blood gushed from his mouth. His face was pale for a moment.


    The four sheep square is really strong!


    When the old man saw that he couldn''t shake Chu Yun to death, he couldn''t help but jump with his eyelids: "you are a little capable, but you have provoked the little prince. There is only one way to die!"


    Said, he once again raised four sheep square Zun, toward Chu cloud hit.

 Chapter 562 four sheep square

    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of fierce light. The four sheep square Buddha has a heavy breath, just like the mountain pressing down, giving people an irresistible way of crazy strength.


    If you take another blow at such a close distance, you will be seriously injured.


    This old man is the presence of the leader level of the Yuhua realm. He holds the treasure in his hand. Once it is smashed, it can be likened to the falling of a meteorite and makes a loud noise.


    "Although I''m physically strong, I can''t bear this kind of impact..."


    Chu Yun felt awe inspiring. Seeing that the four sheep square Zun had smashed again, he dared not keep anything. He suddenly felt a small bottle out of the space ring, quickly pulled out the cork and pointed the bottle mouth at the old man.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, I saw a large number of white spring water gushing out from the inside, covering the whole world.


    It is the dead spring.


    Just listen to Zila, the void is torn open by a terrorist crack, and the spring of death is swept away in a blink of an eye. Sooner or later, the old will be covered in it.


    "Ah!"


    The old man only felt sharp pain all over his body, like being burned by the cold and penetrating fire, which made his tarsal bone uncomfortable.


    The feeling of ten thousand insects biting his heart forced him to scream. When his hands were loosened, the four sheep Fang Zun lost his sight and smashed five meters beside Chu Yun.


    The earth shook for a while, only to see that the ground was smashed into a deep pit, which was more than ten meters deep.


    Four sheep square respect falls steadily in the pit bottom, lofty does not move.


    "What is this?"


    The old man roared madly, his skin was corroded and burned, but in the blink of an eye, only the bones of his arms were corroded.


    The power of the dead spring is very strong, just a drop of it will almost kill itself.


    Especially in this small bottle, all the dead springs of the whole dead spring are stored. If you convert it, there are more than tens of millions of drops?


    So many springs of death together, even the strong at the level of the Pope can only be hated on the spot!


    "What a pain! Little beast, what means are you! "


    The old man shivered with pain and almost passed out of coma. He couldn''t help hissing and growling: "three, four, help me! Come and help me! "


    When the voice fell, the dead spring corrode again, melting his arms completely.


    Look at that trend, it''s going to spread to the neck.


    "Second brother!"


    The two old men who were fighting with the great saint saw that their pupils contracted instantly and rushed towards this side.


    The great saint suddenly waved his stick and smashed one of them to the ground. He looked contemptuous: "how, when I don''t exist?"


    Chu Yunqiang endured the sharp pain of the split viscera, came to the deep pit in a flash, picked up the four sheep Fang Zun, and blinked into the ring of space.


    "Ah ah ah ah! That''s the reward of wolf king. It''s the treasure of my family. How dare you... "


    The little prince saw this scene, spitting blood angrily, and his face was livid.


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He doesn''t care what it is. Anyway, as long as it''s a treasure, I''ll grab it for you.


    Yi Li looks a little confused. What is the little bottle that Chu Yun sacrificed just now? It has such terrible power.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The old man''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. At last, he was so angry that he could not be heard.


    The skinny old man has turned into a pile of white bones. Although there is no breath of life, his mouth is still in one and the other, which is very scary.


    The dead spring gradually dripped from him and flowed back into chuyun''s small bottle.


    Chu Yun put on the cork and shook it a little. He was surprised.


    The dead spring in this small bottle is one tenth less.


    It seems that as long as the quantity is enough, the dead spring can still kill the leader of yuhuajing.


    The old man only spent one tenth of his own dead spring when he was in the state of eclosion. If he met a strong enemy, he was afraid that this bottle of dead spring would soon be used up.


    But Chu Yun doesn''t care. This kind of consumable is meant to be used.


    What''s the meaning of him?


    When dealing with Luo Xiao in muxing City, Chu Yun kept hiding all the time and didn''t expose the dead spring.


    If Luo Xiao knew that the spring of death was on him, he would not die forever.


    Dead spring is nothing, but it''s a guide.


    If you own the dead spring water, it means that you are the one who robbed the mysterious array book under the dead spring.


    Luo Xiao is a mysterious genius who never came out. He is eager to get the mysterious array book. Once he gets it, his combat power will be doubled.


    It''s inconceivable that some of the secret pattern arrays, which mainly attack and kill, exert their power.


    But this is the northern Xinjiang. Even if you sacrifice the dead spring, you are not afraid to be recognized by others.


    "Second brother!"


    The two old men burst into tears and roared in their mouths.


    In their hearts, they could not express their anger.


    "Shut up!"


    The speed of Da Sheng''s hand is very fast. He draws the stick from left to right on the mouths of the two old people and knocks out several of their teeth. The blood froth of one mouth.


    The two old men shouted loudly, covering their mouths and complaining.


    "I have to leave now. I want to protect the little prince well!"


    The eyes of the two old people meet. Although they are very angry, they still need to calm down and focus on the overall situation.


    "What should Si Yangfang do?"


    The fourth one''s expression was ferocious: "that''s what the wolf king gave to the king. If it''s lost, the king can''t spare us..."


    "If you don''t care about so much, if you stay, not only you and I will die, but also the little prince will not escape."


    The third one roared, then the figure rushed forward, took the little Lord and rushed towards the sky with him.


    The senior four followed closely, never daring to make any more stops.


    Although the four sheep respect is good, life is still the most important.


    Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood.


    "How did you let them go?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. The heat in his body regulates the wound. The wound on his viscera is repaired with silk.


    "My Buddha is merciful and forgives others."


    The saint grinned and didn''t care.


    These guys are not strong. The little prince only has six levels of magical realm, and the three elders only have one level of eclosion realm. Even if they are released, there will be no great threat.


    "Have the fangs been put away?"


    Chu Yun turns around and asks Yi Li.


    Yi Li is wandering. Hearing Chu Yun''s inquiry, he nods at once: "all of them are put away. There are two in all. They should be enough."


    "Well, then go back quickly. Your teacher''s poison matters."


    Chu Yun nodded, ready to go his separate ways.


    I will stay in Northern Xinjiang for a while with Dasheng.


    "You, don''t you go back?"


    Yi Li is surprised in her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t understand why Chu Yun wants to stay here.


    "We want to stay in Northern Xinjiang for a while."


    Chu Yun didn''t hide Yi Li either. He explained clearly: "I''ll help you to get the fangs. It''s just a matter of passing."


    Dasheng walked to Yili''s side with a bad smile on his face and leaned close to her ear and said, "chuyun is cold and warm-hearted. The reason why he didn''t go with you is that he wanted to go with me to hunt down those people, so as to avoid them pursuing your trace and avenge you. Don''t make any noise. If you say it, he will lose face... "


    Chu Yun is confused. He doesn''t understand what the great sage is trying to say.


    But the look in his eyes was obviously bad.


    "Is that so?"


    Yi Li suddenly loses her mind. She has never been cared for so much by anyone except her teacher for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun looks impatient on the surface. In fact, his mind is so delicate.


    Think of here, easy to leave centrifugal somehow, suddenly summon up courage, like a dragonfly in Chu cloud cheek.


    Then she flew like a bird, turned around and left.


    Her ears, and her pretty face, were red with shame.


    Chuyun only felt a soft impression on his cheek, a little moist.


    Then, we can only see that Yi Li''s figure is getting further and further away.


    In the sky, there''s only one sentence that lasts for a long time: "I can''t do it with my own body, but this is the first time I have skin relationship with a man. Thank you, chuyun! "


    Chu Yun turned a deaf ear and muttered, "what''s wrong with this little girl..."


    In fact, what he thought in his heart was that he didn''t kiss my mouth or my face!


    The great saint smiled at the thief, and came leisurely from a distance: "boy, how about I help your God?"


    "I know you''re not on your side, just by looking at you."


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. I don''t need to think about it. The iron dinggou of the great saint can''t spit out ivory.


    "In order to find a woman to mate with you, I even lied a lot. Amitabha, thanks to my help, I''m guilty."


    The big Holy Spirit jumps straight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Lord, take the pill first!"


    After the third brother rushed out thousands of miles away, he put down the young man, took out a pill and fed it into his mouth.


    After the young man took the pill, his complexion was obviously better. He clenched his fist and said in a trembling voice, "four sheep square Zun, that''s my father''s four sheep square Zun..."


    "Don''t be angry, little prince. We''ll get Siyang fangzun back..."


    The third one can''t help but have a sour nose.


    The second brother died miserably, leaving only a pile of bones.


    That kid, it''s time to kill. It''s time to kill!


    The fourth brother is also gloomy. If he didn''t want to rob the boa of crazy silver, the second brother would not die.


    But it''s useless to say that. My duty is to protect the little Lord.


    Now that it has happened, it''s only to die.


    "When I return home, I must report these to my father Absolutely want to catch that kid back, I want him to live not to die not to


    The little prince has a vicious and bitter eyes. He has a delicate identity and seldom suffers from losses. Now he bears such humiliation, and naturally would like to get back to the court earlier.


    "That kid''s realm is similar to that of the little Lord. The jade bottle in his hand is a lethal weapon. What''s really tricky is not these, but the monkey in Buddha''s clothes! "


    The third gnawed his teeth. He shivered with rage at the thought of the monkey.


    Four or five teeth were knocked out by the monkey with a stick. The mouth was full of blood, and even the words leaked.


    This hatred can''t be dismissed like this!

 Chapter 563 the frontier city of the Night Wolf Kingdom

    "It''s interesting that this tripod is called Siyang fangzun."


    Chu Yun takes out the four sheep square Zun from the space ring and carefully observes.


    In the Shang Dynasty, there was a bronze ware in the earth of the last world, called Siyang fangzun. It was very precious, but it was a national treasure.


    "How did the power to suppress Wanjun come into being?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled. The old man urged Siyang fangzun to spit out blood with a single blow. He almost collapsed.


    If the old man''s realm is a little higher, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured in that moment alone.


    Chu Yun tried to inject the spirit into it, only to see that Siyang fangzun suddenly released a thick breath, just like holding a mountain in his hand, boundless.


    "Great sage, let me try!"


    Chu Yun smiled, but did not wait for any response from the great sage. He jumped up high and stayed in the void for a few seconds. Then he suddenly raised his hands and smashed the four sheep square to the great sage.


    "My grass, how can I say it?!"


    The saint was a little flustered, but he took a deep breath, and a pair of thick palms came out to catch Siyang fangzun.


    Just a touch, the saint''s expression suddenly changed in shock.


    Although he overestimated the power of the four sheep square, this made his hands numb and his legs snap into the ground.


    It''s like the top of the head really presses a high mountain, which makes people shiver and can''t breathe.


    "Come on, stop!"


    The saint scolded a few words.


    Chu Yun put up the four sheep square Zun with a smile on his face and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and ask, "tell me, what is the power of the four sheep square Zun?"


    "Do you want me to take it and hit you?"


    Da Sheng rubbed his wrists and complained: "do you know how painful it is? My arms are almost broken!"


    Chuyun is very happy. It seems that the power of the four sheep square Buddha is far beyond his imagination.


    I really found the treasure.


    "The best spirit soldier."


    The great sage put away the color of laughing and scolding on his face, and said seriously: "these four sheep square masters are at least the best spirit soldiers, so it seems that you have found the treasure indeed."


    "Those guys are not strong, but they take this treasure with them. It''s just cheaper for me."


    Chu Yun contentedly put up the four sheep Fang Zun, just came to the north of Xinjiang, there is such a harvest, has been very satisfied.


    "Next, where shall we go?"


    Asked the great saint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is silent for a moment. In fact, he doesn''t know how to get there.


    However, in front of the great sage, he didn''t want to be soft, but pretended to point in a deep direction and said, "let''s go in this direction."


    "Do you really know the way?"


    The great sage asked if Chu Yun would run away when he came to the north of Xinjiang for the first time.


    "Why do you say so much!"


    Chu Yun did not look at the saint angrily and took the lead in that direction.


    In fact, he didn''t know the route either. Anyway, the northern Xinjiang is very big. If he walked around casually, it would be regarded as experience.


    It''s very cold in the north, but it''s all extremely cold.


    All kinds of Grand Canyon and iceberg are in front of us.


    They did not sacrifice the Sanskrit magic tripod, which was too ostentatious, and the magic Qi was easy to be misunderstood, which caused unnecessary trouble.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun, the two turned seven and eight. A day later, they finally found a place where there were people.


    In front of us is a small city, but there are many people coming and going.


    Looking down from the sky, it''s dark and lively.


    Two people want to also don''t want to land down, since there is a city, that means you can find someone to inquire about, don''t do this again headless fly.


    A closer look shows that the walls of this city are full of traces of time, scratches of countless smart soldiers and traces of martial arts, proving that this city was once a place for strategists to fight for and experienced countless wars.


    Standing under the gate, close your eyes, you can vaguely feel the charm left by countless powerful people fighting here.


    On the gate of the city, there is a large plaque with wild handwriting - the border wasteland city.


    Although the border city is not big, it seems to be the hub of the four sides and eight sides of the city. Several avenues cross, and the border city is just the intersection.


    Countless people come and go in the city, and all kinds of tall buildings use white tile domes in one color, shining with dazzling light under the sun.


    The most conspicuous building in the city is a black palace. The palace exudes a strong atmosphere. Obviously, there are many strong people sitting in the town, which makes people dare not approach easily.


    The cities in Northern Xinjiang are different from those in the central region.


    Northern Xinjiang is occupied by Three Kingdoms. There are often wars between them. Most of the strong live in the city and are ready to fight at any time.


    It''s not like the Middle Kingdom. The strong are either on the mountain or in the small world.


    After walking into the city, Chu Yun looked around curiously to see how the northern border city was different from the central region.


    After some consideration, apart from the characteristics of the building, it is almost the same as that of the metropolitan area.


    Of course, the overall strength of the city in Northern Xinjiang is stronger.


    The garrison here is not only a serious and powerful force, but also an Iron-blooded army that has experienced battles on the battlefield.


    Unlike the Middle Kingdom, the kingdom is just a subsidiary of the clan.


    There is only a kingdom in the northern Xinjiang, but no clan. Countless colleges are built in the kingdom. As long as they are gifted fighters, they can enter them for free.


    In Northern Xinjiang, joining the army is the most glorious thing.


    If you can make a living in the army, make military achievements and become a general, that''s the most glorious thing.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The best meteorite iron is the best weapon for making weapons."


    "Yes, don''t you want to fight on the battlefield with a sharp sword? Among the top ten people who buy meteorite iron, our master blacksmith will make weapons for you at half price! "


    "What a discount! Let''s have a look!"


    "They all came to see me. I''m a knife, but the general used it. Now the general''s family is in decline. Later generations have no choice but to sell it in order to fill their stomachs. As long as a good price is offered, the sabre that accompanied the general''s expedition is yours! "


    "Don''t listen to him, I''m the real one. The long spear once used by the marshal is also engraved with the name of the marshal. Come and have a look. "


    There are countless peddlers around. Their peddling looks exactly the same as those profiteers in the central region.


    "So many babies?"


    Dasheng has been looking left and right all the way, his eyes are almost straight.


    He didn''t understand the set of human profiteers. He thought it was true.


    "It''s all deceiving. There''s no need to waste too much time here."


    Chu Yun''s face doesn''t even have the interest to look at it. These are bad routines used by people.


    What is a big sale for jumping off a building and what is a big sale for cutting meat is nothing more than grabbing your thoughts of being greedy for small things and making you think you really make money.


    Don''t think about it. How could there be a good thing about pie falling from the sky?


    Marshal''s spear and general''s sabre are extremely precious things. How can they be sold on the street.


    "Fooling people? I thought it was true, son of a bitch! "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Da Sheng was very angry.


    "Step on..."


    A sound of orderly footsteps came, only to see a group of soldiers at the end of the street ahead.


    These soldiers are full of the spirit of killing. They are all in awe. They radiate the cold air around them. They are obviously a sharp teacher.


    Obviously, the barren city here is not safe, so they will patrol around.


    To stop the fighting, we should also find out the spies from other countries.


    "Well behaved, these soldiers are all Taoists in the divine realm..."


    Chu Yun was stunned. This is just a small border town. Does it need to be so exaggerated?


    There are twenty people in this group. They are all Taoists in the divine realm.


    This team alone is comparable to the backbone of some super large enterprises in the central region.


    "I''m tired of walking for days. I''ll find a place to fill in my stomach and inquire about the news by the way."


    After chuyun''s voice fell, he casually found a prosperous restaurant and walked into it.


    The saint nodded, and immediately said, "give me more fish and meat. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    "You are a monk!"


    Chu Yun stressed.


    "I''m a meat and wine monk."


    Great sage is not ashamed but proud.


    As soon as they entered the room, the waiter warmly welcomed them: "this gentleman is from a big place. If you want to eat anything, just give me orders!"


    Little two''s eyes are sharp. It''s obvious that Chu Yun''s dress is a Middle Kingdom personage. The people there are very generous, and the pills don''t need money to be thrown outward.


    When you receive such a guest, you often get a large amount of tips.


    "Find us a nice room and a good table. I want to ask you something."


    Chu Yun throws out a pill, the top grade pill.


    Little two''s eyes straightened after he saw it.


    Although he couldn''t see the level of Dan medicine, he knew it must be extraordinary. He quickly put it away and said with a smile, "this man is really asking the right person. If you want to inquire about things in the border wasteland City, I don''t know Liu Jian!"


    Chu Yun also smiles when he hears the words. The second child in every place will brag about himself. He has been used to it for a long time.


    Under the guidance of the second child, Chu Yun and the great sage walked into an elegant room and quickly served a table of food.


    Small two carefully close the door, smile and say: "what do you want to ask?"


    In the eyes of the second child, Chu Yun is really a big man with status. As for the monkey in the Buddha''s clothes, it''s a pet.


    The son of a family likes this. He dresses up his pet in a strange shape, so that he can get more attention.


    "I want to ask, is there a good place for training near the barren city here?"


    Chu Yun did not move his chopsticks. Instead, Da Sheng kept his head down and ate quickly. He was full of oil.


    "Don''t say anything too weak."


    Chuyun added another sentence.


    "Ouch! You are asking the right person! "


    Little two clapped his hands and smiled: "the border city is at the border of our Night Wolf Kingdom. There are not many experiences nearby, but there is a big news recently. I think you will be interested in it!"

 Chapter 564 underground palace

    "The kingdom of the night wolf?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and moves in his heart.


    Previously, Yili said that most of the northern Xinjiang was occupied by Three Kingdoms, namely, the Night Wolf Kingdom, the Yalong Kingdom and the blue bull kingdom.


    This is the border of the Wolf Kingdom.


    Think of here, Chu cloud is indifferent to smile: "what news, say to listen to."


    "In recent days, we have gathered many powerful people from all over the country, the sons of various generals and marshals, and all kinds of little princes here. What do you know?"


    A smile from the waiter is a bit of a show off.


    Chu Yun slightly frowned and said, "just say it."


    "A few days ago, the city Lord of the frontier city suddenly found an ancient temple hidden in the underground of the frontier city. It''s unknown how many years the ancient palace has existed. It''s full of vicissitudes. Some people say that the ancient palace was once the imperial palace of a kingdom in the ancient times, but no one knows exactly how. The wolf king has issued a will to invite numerous young talents from the kingdom of the night wolf to explore together. All the opportunities they get belong to themselves... "


    Small two see Chu cloud some captors, no longer dare to have any verbosity, immediately complete the whole said out.


    "Ancient palace? A palace in ancient times? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he was interested.


    No wonder the city is so heavily guarded. There are countless strong guards standing outside the city, and the city is patrolled by a small group of soldiers composed of the wise.


    In this case, there may be people from all over the world, some of whom are naturally hostile.


    "However, there are also restrictions. Only Taoists in the divine realm can enter, neither strong nor weak. This is also the rule made by wolf king to ensure absolute fairness."


    The waiter added.


    "How can I get in?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "I heard that if you want to enter it, you need to hand in a treasure as an entry ticket."


    There''s something in the belly of the little Dick.


    "Treasure? How can it be called a treasure? "


    Chu Yun eyebrows, this boundary blurred, how can we call treasure, who has the final say?


    "It''s up to the royal family to assess."


    The waiter grinned: "but I guess it''s the best..."


    "Good calculation."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    First of all, it''s not clear whether the Imperial Palace in the ancient times, after many years, really came into being.


    The wolf king issued such an order, obviously he wanted to cover the White Wolf empty handed.


    You want to enter the palace and compete for the chance? Yes, I can take out a treasure as the entry ticket first. As for how you harvest in it, even if there is no harvest, it has nothing to do with me.


    The royal family can harvest countless treasures just by using the entrance certificate.


    If there is any chance of creation in the underground ancient palace, the royal family will certainly not watch those treasures flow into other people''s hands, so the royal family of the Wolf Kingdom will certainly send some Tianjiao into it.


    The royal family''s Tianjiao is absolutely top-notch in terms of strength. No one else can compete with them at all.


    If there is a chance to make it, it''s also theirs. It''s the so-called "fat water doesn''t flow into the fields".


    Other people, lucky, others eat meat, they can follow to drink some soup.


    Bad luck, loss of life is a small matter, or even death.


    It''s a beautiful play.


    After all, Chu Yun has rich experience in life. At a glance, he can see that he is tired of being a cat.


    "When will the ancient palace be opened?"


    Chu Yun asked after thinking.


    "So it happens to be here, tomorrow."


    Little two smiles all over his face.


    "Yes, you go down."


    Chu Yun fumbled for another pill and threw it to the waiter. He was very satisfied with the news.


    Tianjiao in the north will certainly not be weaker than that in the central region.


    Although Tianjiao of the blue bull Kingdom and the Yalong kingdom can''t participate, it is only Tianjiao of the Night Wolf Kingdom and the scattered cultivation from all sides, even a huge force.


    Among them, there must be a lot of super talents who can be called the top.


    Countless talents compete in the ancient palace. This is Chu Yun''s favorite practice. It''s much more interesting than killing monsters.


    "Great saint, I have to go to this underground palace. You can''t go. Tomorrow, I want to go in and have a look. You can walk around, but don''t make trouble. Don''t leave the border wasteland City, lest I can''t find you when I come back! "


    Chu Yun warned.


    The saint''s mouth is full of fish and meat. He can''t even speak. He just nods and whines. He doesn''t know whether he can hear it clearly or not.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Chuyun smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Countless Tianjiao from all over the world walk in the city and rush to the center of the city.


    The so-called underground palace, the entrance is in the center of the city, which was accidentally discovered by the city Lord of the frontier city.


    Chu Yun walked on the road, saw all around are strong, can''t help but feel excited.


    Most of these strong men are Tianjiao of the Wolf Kingdom. Of course, there are also middle kingdom people''s surnames and Buddhist monks in cassocks.


    Although Chu Yun didn''t know how to get there, he only needed to follow the people in front of him. That''s right.


    Just as he was passing by a palace, the sound of the ancient Qin suddenly came out, which was very pleasant, just like the sound of nature.


    Chu Yun''s body stopped involuntarily, his eyes closed slightly, and his whole body and mind seemed to be trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    There is a trace of mysterious Tao rhyme in the piano sound. It seems that the heaven and earth gather here, which is very melodious and lingering.


    The waves formed by the sound of the zither turn into a circle of ripples and spread in all directions.


    Ordinary martial artists can''t see the music clearly. Only the strong ones with high spiritual strength can see it clearly.


    Chu Yun''s spiritual power can be seen clearly after being strengthened by the spirit of Tianyuan.


    "What a beautiful melody. What''s rare is that it''s mixed with mysterious rhymes. I can''t extricate myself after listening for a long time."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself. He was curious and looked up at the hall.


    Inside was a white screen, behind which sat a slender figure, apparently a woman.


    That woman''s temperament is like lotus, ten fingers gently fiddle on the guqin, and sometimes side face, unspeakable aestheticism.


    Although I can''t see her clearly, this temperament and the music from it make people prefer to sleep in it forever rather than wake up.


    "It''s really good."


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart, only to find that he was a little abrupt.


    It''s very impolite to step into the hall and stare at people without invitation.


    After the reaction, Chu Yun smiled and turned away.


    It''s lucky to hear such melodious music in the city.


    "Do you like my music, young master?"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to leave, the woman inside suddenly looked up and her voice was clear and sweet.

 Chapter 565 little princess Yang Xinyue

    Chu Yun was shocked. Unexpectedly, she had not spoken yet. The woman asked herself.


    But immediately, he smiled and said: "the girl''s piano skill is so good that she can show the piano sound in the form of waves when she is playing, which requires a high level of spiritual attainment. When it comes to zither skills alone, girls have few rivals in the world, just... "


    "Just what?"


    The woman was obviously intrigued by Chu Yun. She stopped her fingers and looked up.


    Although across the screen, Chu Yun can still feel her curious eyes, looking forward to life.


    "Although Phoenix voice is good, it lacks dragon voice and song. If we can get together, it will be a perfect match."


    Chu Yun sighed and said with some regret, "my skill may not be as good as that of a girl, but if I play the ensemble, it will definitely improve her level."


    "That''s true?"


    The woman was very surprised and couldn''t help laughing. "Please come in and play a song with me, OK?"


    "It''s a pity it''s here. I have no time to rush to the underground palace..."


    Chuyun laughs and turns to leave: "thank you for playing such a beautiful music. I''m intoxicated. I''ll see you later. Goodbye."


    The woman was silent for a while, then walked out of the screen, stood at the entrance of the palace and looked at the back of Chu Yun in the distance, and could not help muring: "everyone who can see my music and rhythm is extraordinary, but he said that it can make me improve another level, nine out of ten is talking big. Anyway, this guy is kind of interesting. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun followed the crowd without any notice.


    He is not familiar with his life in Northern Xinjiang, so naturally he doesn''t want to make public.


    In the center of the border wasteland City, a group of soldiers with iron blood temperament were gathered. One by one, they were expressionless, but no one dared to provoke them.


    These soldiers are all supernatural beings, the leader of the small captain, and the existence of the hierarch level.


    "What a battle..."


    Whispered the warrior.


    Chu Yun walked forward in three or two steps, only to see a huge hole in the center, dark and deep, and there was almost no light under it, just like the blood pot of a monster.


    This is the entrance to the underground palace.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe stood at the entrance. Behind him stood two old men of extraordinary temperament.


    When all people look at them, their eyes show respect.


    The middle-aged man in Baipao is Zhao Jiahao, the leader of the frontier city.


    This underground palace was first discovered by him.


    As for the two old people behind him, they are all specially invited to appreciate the treasures.


    Anyone who wants to enter the underground palace needs to hand in a treasure with enough value, and only after they feel qualified can they enter.


    "We welcome friends from all over the world to explore the underground palace, but we will also strictly screen their identities. If we find any spies from other two countries, we will kill them all!"


    Zhao Jiahao, the leader of the border wasteland City, Longsheng said: "the wolf king is wise, so he is willing to open this underground palace for everyone to explore. If you want to enter it, you must take out a treasure as a ticket. No matter what chance you find in it, it''s your own. You can accept it as your own. "


    Most of the Taoists who come here have already received the news, and only a few of them have joined in.


    Hearing Zhao Jiahao say that, many martial artists can''t wait to smile.


    In their opinion, it''s painful to hand over a treasure, but it''s the ancient underground palace.


    Not to mention eating meat, as long as you can drink some soup behind those strong people''s buttocks, you will make a good profit.


    "The underground palace is open at noon. Everyone make order and come one by one."


    As Zhao Jiahao''s voice falls, countless Taoists rush out, eager.


    In their hands, they have all kinds of elixirs, elixirs, lingbing and martial arts Rush in, can''t wait to get in first.


    Zhao Jiahao winked, and the two old men nodded at once.


    The soldiers around gave way two ways for passage.


    Two old men stood in the way of the road.


    Only when the treasures satisfy them can they be released and entered.


    "Excellent elixir breaks Erdan, yes."


    "Five thousand year old elixir with golden grass, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The two elders are obviously experienced and can recognize quickly. They often need only one look to determine whether the value is enough.


    The entrance to the underground palace is a huge open space, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    The underground palace will not open until noon.


    "Superior spirit soldier? Less valuable... "


    The old man shook his head.


    "Wait, I have more!"


    The Taoist is a little anxious. He came here with difficulty. If he can''t even get in, it will be a great loss.


    Then he took out three pills again, all of which were top-grade pills.


    "I It''s really a shame in my pocket... "


    The Taoist smiled embarrassed.


    The old man frowned. All of these add up to a rough calculation.


    "Yes."


    The old man waved.


    The Taoist was relieved and walked in happily.


    In the past minute by second, there have been as many as thirty or forty Taoists in the central open space.


    The breath of these Taoists is solid, obviously not weak.


    If you are weak, you should have self-knowledge and know that you can''t get anything even if you come in. You may also stick your life in it.


    Moreover, the treasures of high quality are precious to some Taoists.


    If you take it out and you don''t get any, isn''t it a loss to your family?


    They are all like mirrors in their hearts, and they will never give up to suffer losses.


    Soon, it''s Chu Yun''s turn.


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry. He finds a five thousand year old magic medicine from the space ring and gives it to the old man.


    The old man just looked at it and nodded, "yes."


    Chu Yun walked into it. Looking back, there were not many left.


    As for the surrounding area, there are nearly 100 Taoists rubbing their hands.


    Before the underground palace even opened, the royal family of the Night Wolf Kingdom accepted 100 pieces of high-quality treasures, which is really good at calculation.


    "Little prince, it''s OK without the fangs of the crazy silver python. I have several poison elixirs here. You must keep them away!"


    Not far away, an old voice sounded.


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, turn to look.


    It''s really a narrow path for enemies. The person who came here is nobody else. It''s the little prince who wanted to rob the crazy silver Python and was beaten by himself.


    As for the old man beside him, he was also one of the two old men who escaped.


    There are still some scars on the little prince''s face, but his eyes are gloomy. Obviously, he has a breath in his chest and wants to express it.


    "Well, I''ll take the elixir. If there''s nothing else, you can go back first."


    The little Lord waved his hand, a little impatient.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded at once.


    "By the way, I must continue to check until I find out the beast and the boy!"


    Before leaving, the little Lord added a vicious sentence.


    "Don''t worry, little prince. We won''t give up when he kills his second brother."


    The old man gnawed his teeth, obviously he hated Chu Yun too.


    "The air leaks when talking..."


    Chu Yun was amused to hear the old man talking.


    At that time, he was hit on his mouth by a stick of Da Sheng, and several teeth flew out, so now his speech is ambiguous and funny.


    "All right, hurry up."


    The little prince''s eyes were gloomy, and he walked towards it.


    "Little prince."


    When Zhao Jiahao saw the little prince come in, he also smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Uncle Zhao."


    The little prince nodded, obviously familiar with Zhao Jiahao.


    He casually handed in a pill and walked into it without looking at it. He looked arrogant, and no one was a bird.


    "It''s crazy..."


    Beside Chu Yun, a Taoist lamented.


    "They are the son of the king of mountains, can they not be crazy?"


    "The king of mountains?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help asking, "is it great to rely on the mountain king, brother?"


    "Shhh, don''t talk about it. The king of leaning on the mountain is one of the four new kings under the wolf king, with his right and left arm!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to rely on Song Nan, the mountain king. This is his little son, Song Hui. He is very arrogant and domineering."


    "We''d better try not to provoke him."


    Many Taoists frowned slightly when they saw Song Hui coming. They immediately moved out of the open space and didn''t want to stay with him.


    Song Hui, the little prince, did not feel that he was being pushed out. Instead, he stood there arrogantly and looked at other Taoists with disdain.


    Chu Yun stood behind a few people, without publicity.


    Outside, there are strong people like Zhao Jiahao sitting in the town, and there are several horrible feathered strongmen hiding in the dark.


    If Song Hui wants to kill himself, Zhao Jiahao will definitely help him. He is definitely not an opponent.


    After entering the underground palace, we should plan to start again.


    After sending Hui in, several distinguished young men came in again. They could be three or five together, talking and laughing.


    There are also several Taoist masked, very mysterious.


    Zhao Jiahao had a keen heart. He didn''t check these people too much and soon let them in.


    Until at last, a graceful woman came in and attracted the eyes of countless Taoists.


    "So beautiful..."


    "It''s like a fairy."


    "Wait, isn''t she the little princess?"


    "Little princess?"


    "It''s wolf king''s little daughter..."


    "My God, have even the little princess come?"


    A lot of people have been talking about it. The voice is extremely shocking. Of course, there are many people who are obsessed with it.


    "Little princess Yang Xinyue, who is a Taoist in the seven aspects of the divine realm at a young age, has a great talent in playing the Qin, and is called the first Qin player in Northern Xinjiang."


    Those who knew Yang Xinyue well began to count like a treasure.


    "She?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl who played the piano after the screen in the palace was Yang Xinyue, the youngest daughter of wolf king.


    Yang Xinyue obviously saw Chu Yun too. She smiled faintly from a long distance and said hello.


    "Did you see that the little princess was smiling at me just now?"


    The Taoist beside Chu Yun was red with excitement.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver, don''t talk nonsense. You are obviously laughing at the poor monk."


    Not far away, a monk with pious eyes and peach blossom on his face.

 Chapter 566 a large Imperial City

    "Sister Xinyue is also in this desolate city?"


    Song Hui saw Yang Xinyue at a glance, but his eyes showed a touch of excitement. He took the initiative to go forward and talk.


    "Yes, the underground palace is mysterious, and I''d like to go into it."


    For Song Hui''s chat line, Yang Xinyue takes the size very well, neither too intimate nor too distant.


    "That''s great. Sister Xinyue will stay with me when she arrives. There are many dangers in the underground palace. Let me take care of you."


    Song Hui laughs, complacent in his words, as if he is proud of his fighting power, but completely forgets that he was just crushed by Chu Yun in the ground.


    Yang Xinyue shook his head gently and politely refused: "thank you for your kindness, but I come here to experience myself. If you protect me, I can''t achieve my original goal."


    Song Hui heard the refusal in Yang Xinyue''s words, but he was not discouraged. He still said with a smile: "it''s OK, but I''m not too far away from you. If you encounter any problem that can''t be solved, please call me at any time."


    Yang Xinyue nodded perfunctorily.


    As the sun climbed to the top, it was noon.


    Zhao Jiahao, the leader of the border wasteland City, said without hesitation, "the time has come. The entrance to the underground palace is open. Don''t crowd, let''s go one after another!"


    "Brush!"


    Before the voice fell, there were several figures rushing towards the bottom. The speed was extremely fast, without any hesitation.


    These people have been ready to rush into it for a long time. No one knows how big the underground palace is. Go in earlier. If there''s a chance to make it, you can get it earlier.


    On the contrary, those Prince Wang who came from behind, one by one, did not hurry or slow down, with a indifferent smile on his face, as if he was watching a joke.


    Song Hui, in particular, couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "it''s just a way for us to rush so fast."


    "If you don''t prepare the poisonous gas in advance, it''s not easy, hahaha..."


    Several people laughed.


    "Well, I''ll be angry when I mention this. I finally found a crazy silver python. I wanted to use poisonous teeth to absorb the venom, but I was robbed half the way."


    Song Hui mentions this, gnashing his teeth and teeth, his eyes are very fierce, and he seems to turn into a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them.


    "Why, who is so short-sighted that he even dares to rob our little prince''s prey?"


    Someone cut in.


    "Hum, it''s just a kid from the Middle Kingdom. After robbing him, he turned around and ran away. I didn''t leave him for a while. But I''ve already sent someone to check. If you catch him, you have to skin him! "


    Song Hui''s eyes were cold and his face remained the same.


    Chu Yun was about to walk into the pit. Hearing Song Hui''s words, he almost burst out laughing.


    This little prince is really worthy of face.


    If you don''t run fast, you will be caught by him.


    What a joke!


    "When I get to the underground palace, I''ll rub you on the ground."


    Chuyun laughs and flashes into it.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, there was a strong smell coming on my face. It was smelly and smelly.


    The underground palace hasn''t seen the sun for thousands of years, and its breath naturally has a long rotten smell, which makes people dizzy.


    This breath is mixed with numerous particles. If inhaled into the lungs, there will be signs of poisoning.


    Chu Yun is very keen on this, but he is not afraid of the venom. He is very strong. Even if he gulps poison, he will not have any signs of poisoning.


    The strong heat flow in the body alone can quickly disintegrate the venom and then expel it from the body.


    "Damn, it''s poisonous!"


    "It''s not toxic in the air."


    "Who has antidote? I''ll buy it at a high price!"


    In the underpass, many martial artists are dizzy, weak and want to vomit.


    Although these poisonous gases are not fatal, they are very uncomfortable, and even the power to continue to explore is gone.


    It''s not easy to get the chance to come in. If we give up, it''s thanks?


    "I have antidote pill here. If you want to, you can exchange it with high-quality pill!"


    A rogue Taoist felt an antidote pill from the space ring. He laughed and said, "this family is the only one who comes first."


    "My grass, a fine pill, why don''t you rob it!"


    Those who have a way angrily say that the price has been very terrible, which has been multiplied dozens of times.


    The thief''s eyes turned, and he said angrily, "then you can''t do it, I beg you to do it?"


    "To Give me one! "


    "Give me one, too!"


    In order to deal with the poisonous gas, several Taoists immediately took out pills to exchange with him.


    The Taoist priest sold more than ten antidotes in a row, smiling and very beautiful.


    "The grass mud horse, you give me to die!"


    Seeing the Taoist who bought the antidote pill rush to the inside of the channel quickly, some Taoist who didn''t have money to buy became angry and killed the evil doer when they sacrificed the ghost.


    "Brothers, he still has a dozen antidotes in his hand. Kill him. Let''s divide them up!"


    The Taoist is very smart. He knows to bewitch people in advance.


    "It''s too much to ask for a fine pill."


    "Insatiable greed, kill!"


    His words were immediately responded by many Taoists. A dozen of them rushed towards the man in a mighty way, killing him.


    "You You... "


    Until then, the thief in the eyes of the Taoist really panic, he shouted: "this is a clear fight, clear fight!"


    Before the words came down, a sword light came and stabbed him in the chest.


    "Well."


    The Taoist priest''s face was stiff, and there was a touch of inconceivable in his pupils. As for the antidote in his hand, it was scattered all over the place.


    "Don''t rob, it''s mine!"


    "Mine!"


    Many martial artists fight for the antidotes.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun shook his head.


    The greed of human nature is always in front of the interests, which is reflected incisively and vividly.


    After walking through the long black passage, you can see a huge square.


    The square is huge, tens of kilometers in size, and there is no need for each other in all directions. It is full of huge palaces, row by row, which is very shocking.


    In the center of the square, there is a lake. The water in the lake is muddy and smelly.


    "What a great palace!"


    "Where is the palace? It''s a city!"


    "It''s magnificent, it''s magnificent!"


    Some of the Taoists who had arrived earlier all gasped for air. Their eyes were full of shock, unspeakable shock.


    It''s the Imperial Palace, but in fact, this place is bigger than the wasteland city on the top of the head.


    This is a royal city that was buried thousands of years ago and has just been born!


    "Mine, mine, all mine!"


    Some of the Taoists, their eyes red, rushed towards the magnificent palaces.


    Although these palaces are of different sizes, they are of the same grandeur. Although they are covered with dust, it is not difficult to see that this used to be a magnificent imperial city, which is golden everywhere and full of luxury.


    After Chu Yun walked out of the channel, he saw that many Taoists had already rushed in all directions.


    "What a great imperial city!"


    Chu Yun was surprised at the size of the Imperial City, which was even grander than he thought.


    There must be countless treasures buried in such a large imperial city.


    In ancient times, it was the time when the spirit soldiers and secret tattoos grew to their peak. If you are lucky, you can even find some excellent spirit soldiers or secret tattoos.


    "Although it''s huge here, I always feel something is wrong."


    Chu Yun frowned. He didn''t act rashly. The city is very big. Even if those Taoists search for some time first, they will have time.


    "Hahahaha, it''s all mine!"


    "Don''t rob, it''s mine!"


    The Taoists rushed to the palace excitedly, and the huge square was crossed by them in a blink of an eye.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    However, at this moment, the dark lake water in the center of the square began to billow, emitting endless bubbles, just like boiling water.


    "There''s something!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. It was true that his guess was not much different. There was something in the lake.


    Those Taoists are extremely fast and have no scruples about the movement of black water under them.


    "Wow!"


    With a loud sound, I saw a fish like monster leaping out of the lake, opening its big mouth and rushing towards the Taoist in the sky.


    The monster is huge, more than ten meters long, with a fat triangle and endless power.


    At least, it is also a monster with seven levels of magical state.


    "Click!"


    In front of him, the Taoist body was bitten off by his back, making a creaking sound, which made his teeth ache.


    The beast chewed hard, then the body soared in the air and rushed to another Taoist.


    "Damn it, this beast!"


    One by one, those Taoists were shocked and pale. They immediately used their moves to fight against each other.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    All kinds of swords flash in the void. Palm technique, fist technique, finger technique, leg technique More than ten Taoists joined hands to fight against monsters.


    If this monster is not removed, they can''t go here at all.


    The monster''s huge body inflated again, like a balloon full of air. In a blink of an eye, it caught all the attacks.


    "Poof!"


    The beast opened its mouth and spewed out black water. The stinking black water sprayed the two dodging Taoists in front of it.


    "It stinks. Is it too bad for him?"


    "Disgusting!"


    The two Taoists threw away their clothes and looked disgusted.


    The original white robe now drips thick black water like mud.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from behind.


    The two Taoists couldn''t touch their heads and swearing, "what''s the name? I''m scared to death."


    However, he suddenly found that the eyes of those behind him had changed a little, as if they were looking at some monster.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m scared by the look in my eyes."


    They were obviously bad tempered, so they opened their mouths and scolded each other.


    But all of a sudden, they found that their bodies began to be weak.


    Turn around a look, the back all rotted, already exposed the forest white bone.


    What''s more, I don''t have any feeling at the moment!

 567 octopus, frogs

    "Ah, ah, help me, help me!"


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die yet."


    The two Taoists immediately howled like pigs, and felt the elixir from the space ring, regardless of 3721, and pushed hard to the mouth.


    He didn''t find the treasure, he didn''t find the chance to make it, he didn''t want to die.


    However, no matter how they struggle, they are useless.


    The body began to rot, and the white bones were exposed. It was terrible.


    In a few seconds, they turned into a heap of bones and fell to the ground.


    "It''s horrible corrosive."


    Chu Yun was shocked when he saw it.


    This monster fish and monster is very powerful. It should be a monster in ancient times. Somehow it can survive up to now.


    Unless everyone comes together, it can''t be his opponent at all.


    But now everyone wants to rush into the palace to find the treasure, and no one wants to spend their time fighting with the fish monster.


    Just think about it. I''ve worked hard to kill the fish monster. As a result, I''ve been picked up by others cheaply. How much I have to hold back.


    Some Taoists exert their body method and want to sneak away from afar.


    As a result, he was found by the fish demon, spitting out several spikes and penetrating the eyebrows and hearts of those Taoists.


    "So strong!"


    Many Taoist priests were awe inspiring. Until then, they found that the strength of the fish monster was terrible.


    "What else can I do? Kill!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in drinking a sentence, and then more than ten Taoists joined hands to kill the fish monster.


    There are some people who want to fish in troubled waters and do not work hard. It seems that they want to make a move. In fact, they want to use their body method to escape from the side.


    "What are you doing so fast? Don''t you want to die!"


    "There are fish monsters here. There must be other monsters in the palace. If you rush in without permission, you will die."


    "It''s true. Although chance is important, it''s useless to enjoy it."


    Some Taoists despise those who sneak away.


    Several people ran to the palace because they caught the fish together.


    "Fools are here to play with you!"


    Those people laugh. In so many palaces, they are all treasures!


    However, just as they were excited, a long tongue suddenly stretched out from the palace in front of them, rolled up several people and put them into a big mouth.


    "Ah ah!"


    Those Taoists could only scream a few times, and they were completely swallowed by that bloody mouth.


    "Quack!"


    When the frogs rang out, I saw a huge frog leaping out of the palace. The big eyes like light bulbs emitted a faint green light, which made people feel intimidated.


    "Another difficult beast."


    Chu Yun frowned, and the strength of the frog beast was no less than that of the fish monster. It was all about seven times in Shentong.


    "As expected, there are other monsters."


    Many Taoists are awe inspiring. Fortunately, they didn''t follow and kill before. Otherwise, they will be unlucky.


    "Let''s get away with it and sell it together. Let''s kill it!"


    A young man with a clear face shouted: "if we are all scattered, it is impossible to enter."


    Many people responded to the young man''s words.


    "Beast, take my move!"


    A Taoist gave a big drink, just like the sound of the flat thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is shaking violently, just like a giant beast trampling on it. Only a huge finger is pressed hard from the void.


    The fingers are shining with cold luster, full of aura, and the momentum attached is enough to frighten the eternal.


    "What a strong finger!"


    Many Taoists are all looking sideways. They can''t help but draw cold air when they see it.


    The Taoist who came to explore the underground imperial city is really a crouching tiger and a hidden dragon.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, the void under this finger, was completely punctured.


    The strength of this Taoist is the same as that of the fish monster, with seven levels of magical power.


    "Whoops!"


    The troll seemed to be aware of the threat. He swung his body several times in a row and suddenly escaped from the attack area under the constant flicker.


    "Click!"


    The fish monster''s previous position, the void was stabbed by a finger, sending out endless billows, which was surprising.


    "You''re a bit of a beast."


    The Taoist priest''s face showed surprise and a sneer. He pinched out a method with both hands and then poked it out again.


    The continuous attack shocked the fish monster''s heart. He dared not fight hard and could only dodge.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Another Taoist stood up and suddenly offered the ghost.


    After the sacrifice of Wu soul, I saw a bracelet floating in his palm. It was pure and beautiful.


    "Go!"


    The Taoist threw the bracelet out suddenly, only to see that after the bracelet flew out, it broke the void with a puff. It was very hard and had the power to split the mountain and break the sea.


    Under the crazy shock of this bracelet, the void blows continuously, and the waves of the mountain and tsunami roll continuously, forming a circle of waves, which completely distort the whole void.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The fish monster cried out in horror, with a look of horror.


    I saw that his body expanded again to resist the damage of the jade bracelet.


    I saw the jade bracelet easily shatter the void, but it was still in the air, so it continued to become illusory. In a blink of an eye, it expanded several times, just like a circle, and put fish monsters in it.


    "Hiss!"


    The jade bracelet suddenly shrinks, shocking the fish to spit blood and being squeezed into the meat.


    Fish monster eat pain, crazy wag tail, want to break away from the shackles of this blow.


    However, the jade bracelet is very frightening. The fish monster is bound to death to prevent him from moving at all.


    "Step back and let the poor monk subdue the beast!"


    A loud Buddha''s name rang, only to see a big monk in cassock come out of the sky, holding a wooden fish in his hands, looking very devout.


    The surface of the wooden fish is engraved with fine lines, which gives a breath of ancient times. It can be seen that it is a great spirit soldier.


    "Bang!"


    Although the body of the wooden fish is small, it makes a deafening explosion after hitting the fish monster.


    Under this attack, the whole world was violently turbulent. Half of the head of the fish monster was smashed and the blood was dripping.


    "What spirit soldier is this? It''s so strong!"


    Countless Taoists saw this scene and responded with shock.


    The big monk comes from the Buddhism. The wooden fish in his hand is obviously a Buddhist thing.


    At least, it''s also an excellent spirit soldier.


    "Big monk, you and I together, suppress this fish monster!"


    Wu soul takes a deep breath for the Taoist of the jade bracelet. He presses his hands down and makes a great effort to press the fish monster to the ground.


    "Eat the poor monk!"


    The big monk once again took the wooden fish and smashed it at the fish monster.


    Fish strange eye dew despair, want to struggle, but do not have any strength.


    Finally, under the impact of the wooden fish, it turns into a pool of rotten meat.


    "Whoo!"


    Countless Taoist priest took a long breath of relief and finally solved the fish monster.


    "Tut Tut, you fools are really capable of cleaning up the obstacles so quickly."


    At this time, the prince''s son, led by Song Hui, came here with a smile on his face.


    They took their time as if they were walking in the back garden.


    Clearly their strength is the strongest, but they don''t have the desire to make a move. They just follow and watch a play.


    Such an attitude makes those Taoists extremely angry.


    "We worked hard to kill the monsters. For this reason, more than ten Taoist friends died. Please give us some respect."


    The young man with a jade bracelet and a beautiful face was very angry.


    It''s hard to do a good job. No one can stand such ridicule among other people.


    It doesn''t matter whether you contribute or not, but at least you should respect us.


    "Ha ha, a group of fools!"


    Song Hui shook his head and looked arrogant.

 Chapter 568 formation of contradictions

    Song Hui''s attitude completely angered the previous Taoist groups.


    The contradiction between the two sides has taken shape.


    Even if you don''t take part in the killing of fish monsters, you can still sneer here.


    Why, is this what we owe you?


    Some of these Taoists are from the Night Wolf Kingdom, so they are naturally afraid of Song Hui and other family children and dare not resist.


    But there are also some people from other regions who are not afraid of Song Hui.


    The young man holding the jade bracelet said coldly: "we kill fish monsters together and are called stupid by you. If you don''t have us to do it, don''t you still have to do it yourself? I want to ask, who is stupid? "


    After the voice fell, the eyes of those Taoists in the kingdom of the night wolf all showed incredible light.


    This guy is too arrogant. Even Song Hui, the little prince, dare to provoke him.


    Song Hui''s father is one of the four new kings of the Night Wolf Kingdom.


    Beside him stood several other princes.


    In addition, there are other generals'' children, a group of more than ten people, who are very dignified.


    Hearing that, Song Hui narrowed his eyes and gradually became cold: "in this underground Imperial City, there are no rules. If you provoke me, I will kill you if I kill you. No one will show up for you, let alone speak for you."


    The youth without fear of the collision: "no rules, just really to speak with the strength of the time, you said you killed me, you strength enough?"


    "Then try it!"


    Song Hui suddenly burst up, showing a long bow in his hand. He drew a bow and set an arrow. The fierce atmosphere began to gather, and the whole void was occupied by this sharp atmosphere.


    "Song Hui, we are not here to fight."


    Just as the battle was about to break out, Yang Xinyue, the little princess, suddenly spoke in a loud voice.


    Song Hui, a spirited man, immediately put up his long bow and said with a smile: "sister Xinyue is right. We are here to explore the underground imperial city. There are so many opportunities, so we don''t have time to fight with you."


    Then he cast a disdainful look at the young man, as if he were not worthy to fight with him.


    When the young man saw this gesture, he was almost angry: "if you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t fight, you can fight. It''s disgusting that a big man is so pretentious. I don''t like people like you the most when I write blog! "


    At this time, the big monk suddenly took the young man by the hand, shook his head and said, "benefactor, there is no need to hold Qi for the villain."


    During his speech, the golden light was released, and various Sanskrit flew out and poured into Guan Bowen''s eyebrows.


    Sanskrit and Sanskrit have the effect of calming the heart.


    Guan Bowen took a deep breath, put away his bracelet and calmed down a lot.


    It''s really useless to breathe with each other at this time.


    All of them have entered the underground Imperial City, and all the thoughts should be focused on finding the chance to create.


    "There is also a monster in it. It looks no weaker than this fish monster!"


    The big monk put his hands together and looked very devout.


    "This time, I will never do it again. It is a big deal to be consumed here. It depends on who is in a hurry."


    Guan Bowen sneers and looks at Song Hui and others.


    Don''t you like watching, let them watch.


    Anyway, we have time. We can afford it here.


    As soon as Guan Bowen doesn''t make a move, he will naturally have no leader, and other Taoists will stop making moves and just stand there and wait.


    "Ha ha, you are the same without you."


    Song Hui laughs and raises his long bow again. He looks proud.


    In his hands, a red light began to condense, full of strong fire, after shooting, with a harsh roar, the sky cracked.


    The arrow shot hard into the palace.


    "Quack!"


    When the frogs roared, a long red tongue shot out and rolled up the arrow light.


    When Song Hui saw this, he couldn''t help but smile: "ha ha, the beast is the beast..."


    That frog beast has not yet responded, or as usual, the tongue back, only to listen to a blast, the fire arrow blast.


    The strong air waves continuously roll out, mixed with the hot air coming from the face, making people tremble.


    The whole tongue of the frog was blown up, and half of its mouth was broken.


    Frog beast screamed, blood dripping, pain to the extreme, crazy up and down rolling.


    "What a strong air flow."


    Some of the Taoists looked different from each other.


    Even thousands of meters away, they all felt the heat and sweated all over.


    This breath shows Song Hui''s powerful aura, which is impossible for ordinary Taoist to have.


    "If it''s worthy of being a little prince, it''s really powerful."


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid I can''t even catch the arrow from the little prince."


    Some Taoists stare with big eyes and their hearts are shocked.


    Guan Bo''s face is expressionless, and his heart is not too turbulent.


    Little Lord Song Hui''s fighting power is not as strong as he thought. If he fights with him, the victory is only in the fifth.


    "Brute, watch me kill you!"


    Song Hui intentionally wants to show off in front of Yang Xinyue. He smiles at the corners of his mouth, draws bows and arrows, shoots dozens of arrows continuously, swishes through the void and shocks everything.


    The frog was shot several times by arrow gas, and the smooth and greasy skin all over his body was scarred and shocking.


    "It''s so flashy. It''s like a silver spear head. If I had, I would have solved the battle with one move. "


    Chu Yun looks in the eyes, in the heart is very disdainful.


    This little prince is of average strength. The key is to show off. No wonder Yang Xinyue looks down on it.


    Yang Xinyue is the first zither player in the north of Xinjiang. Her pure accomplishments in ancient zither have surpassed many predecessors, which can be said to be second to none.


    Like Song Hui, a guy who doesn''t like half a bottle banging, she''s not even interested in seeing it.


    Song Hui killed the frogs three times, five times and two times. Then he smiled proudly and said to Yang Xinyue, "sister Xinyue, please!"


    "Hum."


    Guan Bowen snorted coldly, his body method flashed out, and hurried to a palace.


    There are at least hundreds of palaces on all sides, and there may be opportunities in some places. It''s not clear that the way is unclear. You have to go to explore them to find out.


    He prefers to be alone rather than in a group with others.


    The big monk''s eyes swept across the hall and finally found a direction to go.


    Countless Taoists are running to all directions, with eager eyes and full of expectations.


    Chu Yun found a direction and hurried forward.


    The underground imperial city is very big. It''s not too late to explore it first and then find Song Hui.


    Anyway, in this underground Imperial City, there is a total period of one month.


    You can go out anytime in this month.


    Chu Yun walked all the way through all kinds of palaces, big and small, with dust all over the place, sending out the meaning of eternal vicissitudes.


    At this time, the front of a broken hall, suddenly came into view.

 Chapter 569 red sword

    Although the dilapidated palace is very large, it is not impressive in the middle of a group of magnificent palaces.


    Around the front and back, they were all covered by the palace. Fortunately, Chu Yun looked down from the top of his head to find the ruined palace.


    "Although the palace looks inconspicuous, its location is very good. It is the main hall in all directions, showing the posture of stars holding the moon If this palace is not important, how can it have such a terrain? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are concentrated. After a little thought, he immediately flies down.


    After entering the dilapidated palace, I can only see that the walls are full of complicated and complicated secret patterns, which are countless.


    Chu Yun is now a master of secret patterns. When he looks up, he has a bottom in his heart.


    The secret pattern engraved on the wall is the great array of gathering spirits, and it is the kind with very high level, which can speed up the spiritual cultivation hundreds of times.


    Although this array has been broken, when you touch the secret pattern with your hand, it will still flash a brilliant halo, one after another, flooding around.


    "A strong array must have been made by the secret pattern master himself..."


    Chu Yun was shocked. Unless the master of secret pattern did it himself, he would not be able to depict such a profound and complicated array.


    On the wall of the palace, there was a array that was personally depicted by the master of secret pattern, which also proved the conjecture in Chu Yun''s heart.


    This ruined ancient temple is absolutely extraordinary.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yun walked along the long corridor of the palace towards the inside.


    He carefully identified and tried to feel, trying to identify where there was aura fluctuation.


    Everything in the ancient palace, like being sealed, is covered with a thick layer of dust.


    After entering the palace, there is a throne facing you. The throne is very tall, and you need to look up.


    Chu Yun stood in front of the throne, can''t help but feel sad.


    What kind of powerful people can sit on it?


    In the main hall, there are six statues, which are carved with six men in armor and with shining eyes.


    These men have different attitudes, but their eyes are all on the throne, as if there is their king sitting there.


    Chu Yun went forward and looked at the statues carefully.


    These statues are not cold to the touch, but rather warm.


    If it wasn''t for the hard stone, Chu Yun really thought that he was touching a living person.


    "How could it be warm."


    Chu Yun was puzzled. He touched several of them and even infiltrated the spirit into them. He wanted to find out what was inside.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the spirit was injected into it, the statue man''s eyes suddenly shot a light, penetrating the void and shaking the sky.


    However, only for a moment, fast to come and go.


    Chu Yun takes a step back and looks unbelievable.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Chu Yun felt the shock of that second and quickly shook his head.


    I am not mistaken. When my aura was injected into it, the statue''s eyes did shine.


    After infusing the spirit again, there is no voice. No matter how Chu Yun works, he can''t shake the statue again.


    "It''s strange."


    Chu Yun infuses the spirit into other statues again, and there is no more vision.


    After carefully observing the statue and finding nothing, Chu Yun took off with his feet parallel to the throne.


    However, it was found after flying to the top that there was a man sitting upright on the throne.


    He was a big man in a cape, covering his face, and could not see clearly.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. He could not help but move closer and raise his hand to lift the cloak.


    Sure enough, there was a white skeleton under the cloak.


    The skeleton was a tall man, obviously a man of great age, sitting on the throne with great momentum.


    There was a rusty sword in his chest.


    The sword went through his chest, through his back.


    The skeleton held the hilt in both hands and tried to pull out the sword, but it failed in the end.


    His head was askew, obviously he didn''t give up until the last second before he died.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun almost has some thoughts in his mind.


    The skeleton above the throne must have been a great man in his life, but he was pierced by a sword in the battle.


    In order to maintain his pride, he sat back on the throne and tried desperately to draw out the sword. However, for various reasons, he failed.


    At the end of the day, he could not escape death.


    But he died on the throne.


    After he died, he still sat there as a skeleton, the bones emitting white light, like precious jade, not rotten.


    This is him, the last dignity.


    When he thought of it, Chu Yun stood in awe. He held the sword in both hands and drew it out.


    "Click!"


    Long sword is very easy to be drawn out, in the moment of drawing out, even released a touch of light halo.


    "Master, I helped you to draw out the sword."


    Chu Yun covered his cloak again and sat upright as if he were still the king.


    Holding the rusty sword in his hand, Chu Yun infused the spirit. He saw that the sword suddenly released brilliance, and the rust on the surface faded layer by layer, finally showing the real shape.


    This is a long sword with red color and endless fire. It shines brightly and shines the whole hall.


    The breath of energy is very strong. It blows out in all directions, just like the wind is blowing, rolling up countless dust underground.


    "Good sword!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. The sword was unspeakable. It was at least the best spirit soldier.


    Although after thousands of years of dust, some rusty, but when the rust disappeared, the sword that God block killing god Buddha block killing Buddha came back.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t lack swords."


    Chu Yun is a little sad. He already has the water moon sword. It''s the weapon of the God of war. Even the Holy Spirit soldier can''t compare it with him.


    But it doesn''t matter. First, put away the long sword. If you have a chance, it''s better to give it away.


    "There are treasures!"


    Just then, an excited voice came out of the hall, and a short Taoist rushed into it.


    Chu Yun''s eyes set. In order to avoid extraneous twigs, he immediately put this red sword into the ring of space.


    I saw a Taoist rush into the palace, his eyes fell on Chu Yun, flashing a greedy color: "have you found the treasure?"


    "Are you wrong?"


    Chu Yun''s hands spread out: "there are so many palaces here. It''s unnecessary to compete with me, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun remembers that this short path is also the son of some aristocratic family, who is with Song Hui.


    "Give up the treasure and spare your life!"


    The Taoist was obviously used to being arrogant and domineering, and did not put Chu Yun in his eyes.


    He had a fierce expression, and even tried to use his words.

 Chapter 570 strange statues

    "What do you want?"


    Chuyun felt funny in his heart. The boy was of average strength and didn''t know where his courage came from.


    He is used to bullying others at ordinary times, which leads to his contempt and arrogance when he talks to himself.


    "What do I want, killing and robbing, understand?"


    The dwarf laughed proudly, turned his palm, and immediately shot a silver light from his cuff.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He let the silver light stab come and did nothing.


    It''s actually a silver needle.


    This silver needle is powerful and has a very strong puncture property. The general aura defense cannot be blocked at all.


    "You are looking for death."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s delay, the short path man smiled. What is the other side''s death seeking?


    I dare not ignore my silver needle, even if I am a martial arts cultivator. This kid can''t even block it. Obviously, he has a brain disease.


    Seeing the silver needle coming, Chu Yun saw a fierce light in his eyes. He saw an invisible wave in the air, which blocked the silver needle.


    The silver needle dribbled in the air and made a "hiss and hiss" sound. It was clear that Chu Yun''s eyebrow was only a little distance away, but it could only rotate and break the last barrier.


    "What''s the matter? My silver needle is extremely sharp..."


    The Taoist was shocked. He wanted to control the silver needle again and pierce Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of pure light. There is a strong force colliding against the silver needle. He immediately makes the silver needle turn around and stab the Taoist at a faster speed.


    "Hiss!"


    The Taoist didn''t even respond, so he was stabbed in the center of his brow.


    At the back of his head, a silver needle with blood was drilled straight out. He took many lives with this move, and now he finally suffered himself.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun only used his eyes to kill the Taoist.


    His combat power has reached a certain level.


    Whether it''s physical stamina, aura, body method speed or mental power, Chu Yun is far beyond the Taoist of the same realm, even higher than some yuhuajing masters!


    "You must not live because you have done evil."


    Watching the corpse fall, Chu Yun sneers and shakes his head.


    For this kind of guy, direct killing is where so much nonsense is used.


    Later, Chu Yun searched for the ruined ancient palace.


    After a search, there is no harvest. It seems that there is nothing left.


    When he was about to leave, Chu Yun found some broken boxes left in the corner. He opened them and found some bottles of pills inside.


    Unplug the cork and send out the odor. It turns out that those pills have become moldy and poisonous after thousands of years.


    "It''s a pity. These are several bottles of excellent pills..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of regret. There are at least hundreds of excellent pills here, but it''s not a small fortune.


    After leaving the dilapidated hall, Chu Yun went around several other palaces.


    There is no harvest, only some martial arts can be preserved.


    And these martial arts are not particularly powerful. Chu Yun is not interested in them, and all of them are ignored.


    Just after Chu Yun left for a while, the statue in which he had injected spirit suddenly moved.


    The eyes rolled and the expression changed.


    The man''s eyes showed the color of pain, tried to open his mouth, hoarse way: "no, nothing, this world, this imperial city. I... I really want to die... "


    However, before the last sentence was finished, the man''s body stiffened again and all the breath disappeared completely.


    As before, it is still a statue.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Chu Yun searches nearby.


    Although there was no harvest, he found something.


    Inside each hall, there are statues of different shapes, men and women.


    These statues are of different shapes, some of which show the color of pain; some of them wave their long guns to fight; some of them shoot their fists at the same time, as if they are fighting against the strong enemies.


    "Who on earth left so many statues in the palace?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled, but this kind of question could not be explained at all.


    Next on the way, Chu Yun met many Taoists.


    Most of the Taoists ran to the next palace with empty hands and disappointed faces.


    They pay a price to get into it, so they can''t be defeated.


    But there are some people who smile.


    You don''t have to look at them to see that they have a lot to gain.


    Chu Yun went on for a while again. After crossing hundreds of palaces, there was a gray fog in front of him, which was just like sitting in the sky.


    This fog is very fuzzy. If you don''t get close to it, you can''t see what''s inside.


    Tens of thousands meters away, there are no Taoists. Apparently, they are searching for the palace outside, but they haven''t touched it yet.


    "Since no one else has arrived, I''ll take a look first."


    With this idea, Chu Yun walked into the fog.


    However, I just walked in for a short time, and only heard a roar, which was very harsh.


    In front of the sky fog, was crazy to suck away, only to see a bloody bite.


    Chu Yun dodged the blow at a very fast speed, and his pupils could not help but shrink.


    This is a python with a length of 100 meters. It jumps down from the air and pours at itself.


    Python is gray and hidden in the fog. It''s really hard to recognize.


    Its huge and hard body easily smashed the surrounding palace and rushed towards Chu cloud.


    "What kind of Python is it? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and looks shocked.


    The python is terrifying in strength, at least it has nine magical realms.


    It''s so much more powerful than the fish, monsters and frogs outside.


    Chu Yun hurried to plunder the sky body method, after avoiding the Python''s killing, his heart was shocked: "is it a strange species in ancient times?"


    This kind of Python has never been seen before. I''m afraid there is no other explanation except for the difference of ancient times.


    Seeing that the tiny human in front of him is so flexible, the python is a little angry, and suddenly there is a boundless gray fog all over his body, which is even more mighty, just like a dust storm sweeping.


    "The mist I saw was actually emitted by this Python?"


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little strange. He really thought there was treasure in the fog. It turned out that it was python.


    "Ow!"


    The python wagged its tail and rushed again.


    There are nine realms in Shentong realm, with invincible combat power. Apart from Yang Xinyue, it is estimated that no one else is the opponent of the python.


    But Chu Yun is not afraid. He has no expression. He raises his hand to play a hand, which drives boundless waves and collapses the void.


    "Beast, take a bite of me!"


    Chu Yun''s big palm collided with Python, and suddenly burst out infinite strength, and rushed to the sky.


    The Python''s huge body was shaken, but he was knocked back and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 571 guard Python

    Python obviously did not expect that the human body he was facing would be so strong.


    "Ouch!"


    Python was very angry. He was so huge that he didn''t fight this human.


    Then there was a roar, and the strange fog rose all over the body, like a real dragon shuttling through the clouds, which was vast.


    "How much more can you do?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were scornful, his hands sticking out from left to right, and he grabbed Python''s head.


    Python is limited, can''t dodge, can only crazily shake the head, want to throw Chu cloud to fly out.


    Chu Yun turns over and sits on the top of the python, sneers and smashes his fists at the Python''s head.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    One stroke after another, the power shocks the void and makes a puffing sound.


    His fist filled with aura collided with the gray fog, revealing the vision of shaking the world, devouring each other crazily, and no one would agree with him.


    "You gray mist, can you swallow my spirit?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, which was obviously unexpected.


    Even the void is pulled by two breath, just like the lake, spreading ripples around.


    The gray fog is swallowing the spirit at a very fast speed.


    If it wasn''t for its strong aura, it would have been swallowed up in a few seconds.


    It has to be said that the Python''s method is amazing.


    Dozens of fists went on in a row, and python was knocked unconscious. Although the spirit was swallowed, Chu Yun''s simple physical strength was still overwhelming.


    "It''s stubborn."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he offered a water moon sword and a cave knife. Without hesitation, he thrust them into Python''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    The water moon sword is the first to stab the Python''s skull and insert it deeply into his head.


    "Ow!"


    Python is suffering from pain. He swings his body wildly and shakes it vigorously.


    "You know how to be afraid, beast?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth showed a grim smile, and he slashed the cave knife with his backhand, hissing at the Python''s triangular head.


    A stream of sabre Qi splits out, cuts off the Python''s head, and spurts blood from it, which is very hot.


    However, just a second later, from the python wound, the endless gray fog came out, covering the whole world. Even the void was set off into a terrible gray.


    Chu Yun only felt that most of his body''s aura was taken away by him, and it was very fast and still spreading.


    "Boom!"


    As the gray fog filled, even the surface of the earth was shattered.


    Countless palaces collapsed and were covered with dust.


    In the fog, mixed with the atmosphere of destruction, it is very cold, it is hard to eliminate.


    In the frenzied devouring, Chu Yun even suffered a heavy blow to his soul, which was like being confused and suddenly gave birth to an impulse to destroy the heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun''s eyes were shining again, and he could not help but exude a cold sweat.


    This grey fog is so horrible!


    This Python is so tenacious!


    "Boom!"


    Python rolled on the ground, countless palaces were knocked down by it, and all kinds of earth and stone hit Chu Yun, but he still held the water moon sword, unshakable.


    "The Python''s vitality is amazing, and it''s still devouring through the fog, and it''s constantly healing the wound."


    Chu Yun looked down and saw that the opening on his head was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, more and more of their auras are swallowed up, and even the brain is dizzy.


    "There is fierce fighting over there!"


    "What a strong breath!"


    "Forget it, the strong fight. Let''s not get close."


    Some Taoists were shocked when they found the waves far away.


    They immediately shook their heads after assessing in their hearts and never dared to move forward again.


    This level of fighting is not something they can help.


    Not only these Taoists, even Song Hui and his party, also felt this breath.


    "I didn''t expect that there were monsters of this level in the underground imperial city."


    Song Hui looked ten thousand meters away, his eyes were heavy, and he thought, "I still don''t want to go there, I''m not trying to please you."


    But he did not know that what was fighting with Python was Chu Yun, who had once pressed him to the ground and rubbed him.


    "Is it true that I can''t help you?"


    Under Chu Yun''s fury, he burst out in a rude way.


    A Buddha statue was born behind him, surrounded by magic Qi.


    Python felt Chu Yun''s monstrous spirit, his huge body trembled, and his small green eyes showed caution.


    It also knows that the other side is not easy to deal with.


    After the magic Buddha battle, Chu Yun''s fingers were surrounded by the golden light and stabbed fiercely at the hilt of the water moon sword.


    Stab the hilt with one finger, and press down the water moon sword again.


    "Pooh!"


    The water moon sword is so fierce that it doesn''t enter the Python''s head.


    The python roared miserably, then raised his body, opened his mouth, spit out the thick black fog, and tried to encircle Chu cloud again.


    After a loss of Chu Yun, it''s impossible to lose again.


    He knew that Python wanted to absorb his aura with gray fog and then repair his wounds.


    As long as we avoid the fog, we can break it.


    Chu Yun turns over and jumps down, holding the cave knife, his eyes are shining.


    "Heaven cutting Sabre Qi!"


    Chu Yun holds the knife with both hands, just like Pangu''s pioneering spirit, and cuts it down severely.


    This attack will completely cut the void.


    The earth shakes wildly, a palace collapses, the ground splits, cannot say the magnificent.


    "Hiss!"


    This knife cuts the python.


    The Python''s huge body is divided into two parts. It struggles in the extreme pain and beats the ground hard.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The earth was photographed continuously, thousands of kilometers around, the palace all turned into powder.


    It took a long time for the python to die completely without any sound.


    Chu Yun took back the water moon sword and the Dongtian sword, and could not help scolding: "vitality is really tenacious."


    If it wasn''t for the torrent of spirit in his body, I would have been sucked up by the python.


    The fog gradually dispersed, only to see that there was no way forward, only a broad wall, with a thick ink painting of various oil paintings.


    Chu Yun looked up and looked at the oil painting in confusion.


    Python obviously exists to protect this painting.


    What is this oil painting? Is there any secret in it?


    Chu Yun calms down and observes carefully.


    In this painting, there is a big snake with seven heads. It is fighting with countless powerful people around.


    All the heads of the seven headed giant snake release all kinds of supernatural powers, such as fire, ice, thunder, fog


    Wait, fog?


    Chu Yun is surprised.


    Isn''t one of the seven heads of the giant snake, the head that erupts the fog, the python that he just killed?

 Chapter 572 secrets in murals

    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s heart was in awe, and he stared at the pattern carefully for a long time.


    no matter how it looks, one of the seven giant snakes is exactly the same as the python killed by itself.


    "Is the python I killed one of the seven?"


    Chu Yun had a bold guess floating in his heart. In order to verify his guess, he raised his head and continued to watch the mural.


    One of the seven giant snakes has the largest head, which is majestic and floats in the void. The other six heads are like stars holding the moon, which sets off its existence.


    The eyes of that skull are dark green, like lanterns, emitting endless light.


    In front of this skull, there are countless strong people floating. Behind those strong people, there are countless palaces, densely packed.


    Chu Yun always felt that those palaces were familiar to him. He couldn''t help looking back. The large palaces behind him matched the patterns on the walls. It was obviously the royal city.


    The whole scene clearly depicts a fierce war.


    In the Imperial City, countless powerful people fought against the nine serpents together.


    "the python I killed is one of the nine serpents, which means that the nine serpents really exist. Since the nine serpents really exist, the pattern painted on the wall is also something that has happened? "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and then walked back.


    The wall is wide and huge, and the patterns on it are lifelike, as if they were going to pop out of the wall in a blink of an eye.


    The pattern at the back even shocked Chu Yun.


    The largest head, with green light in its eyes, shines on all sides of the world.


    Those who rush up are frightened. When they are illuminated by the light, they are gray and turn into statues.


    Countless powerful people want to fight with these seven giant snakes. All kinds of means are used together. Countless spirits and spirit soldiers fly out from all directions to kill the seven giant snakes.


    However, in the green light, no matter how strong the warrior is, he can only become a statue.


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly shocked, and all kinds of thoughts gathered in his mind, and the ideas began to clean up.


    No wonder all the halls are full of statues, all petrified by the huge snake.


    Those statues were all the strong men of the imperial city. They fought bravely against the invading enemies, but they ended up dead or alive. It''s really sad.


    The giant snake''s eyes are petrified. So many powerful people can only hate each other when they fight together.


    "There was a great war here. The seven giant snakes were so powerful that they made statues of all the powerful people in the imperial city by ingenious means. Then they set up patterns again and recorded all the things that happened..."


    Chu Yun mumbles to himself, saying that it''s true that history is written by the victors.


    Take the oil painting on the wall as an example. It is obvious that it is deliberately beautifying the seven giant snakes and uglifying the strong in the imperial city.


    Each pair of patterns about the seven giant snakes is tall and powerful, covering the sky and blocking the sun, just like the existence of God.


    Those who were strong in the imperial city died bravely in order to protect their homeland. As a result, they were portrayed in the oil painting as ugly, short and obscene.


    It can be said that their existence is to set off the great Bank of seven giant snakes.


    Chu Yun looked down the whole wall from the beginning to the end and couldn''t help but frown.


    It can be concluded that these seven giant snakes are definitely invaders.


    And it''s very strong, it''s terrible.


    Any head has such strength.


    This skull can absorb aura and replenish itself.


    There are also heads that can spray fire, electricity and water In particular, the most powerful skull can release the light of petrifaction and turn people into statues.


    If the seven heads together, even the five strong Yu Huajing, may not be its opponent!


    Chu Yun kept thinking that the seven giant snakes obviously existed in ancient times. The underground imperial city was at least 2000 years old from the time when things happened.


    For such a long time, the seven serpents were the winners. There was no reason to stay here all the time.


    So what is the reason why he left a head and guarded here?


    Chu Yun was confused.


    It''s very strange. There''s absolutely no reason for it.


    "The imperial city has become the sachet of seven giant snakes, so what is the purpose of leaving a head here?"


    Guard the murals. It seems that there is no place to guard the murals.


    Seven giant snakes left the murals here to show off. In this case, how could there be a special guard for the head?


    There must be something fishy about it.


    Chu Yun calmed down and hid his spirit in his eyes. He carefully observed the mural.


    The seven headed snake doesn''t shoot at nothing. It''s definitely purposeful.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun became more cautious. His eyes swept over the murals, and he couldn''t let go of any flaws.


    Around came a few Taoist, see Chu cloud to a pair of murals so fascinated, can not help but sniff.


    "So many palaces have not been searched, and they are still here."


    Those Taoists didn''t stay for a long time. In their view, this is a waste of time.


    "Hiss!"


    "Look!"


    Just as they wanted to leave, they were shocked to see the huge Python body.


    "Did the breath just come from this animal?"


    The Taoist approached the Python and explored it carefully, but his face changed: "this beast is so strong, its skin is hard, and at least it''s eight layers of magic land..."


    The other Taoists all looked pale, and their eyes on Chu Yun''s back changed completely.


    Those who can kill this level of monsters must not be ordinary people.


    They knew that they could not get up, and immediately left in dismay.


    Only Chu Yun, still eyes narrowed, stood here, heart flashed all kinds of ideas.


    There is a great possibility that there is a secret in this wall painting.


    But what is the secret?


    Time flies, blinking is three days.


    During this period, many Taoists came here and saw that Chu Yun was fascinated by a pair of murals, but he didn''t bother.


    In their eyes, Chu Yun is a fool. He left so many palaces to search, but he was stunned to see paintings here.


    Those Taoists are naturally happy, which means that there is no one to compete with. Why not?


    At noon on the third day, Chu Yun finally found a clue after unremitting exploration.


    On the murals, among the numerous rebellious powers, there is a general in a cape, standing out from the crowd.


    He was majestic, reached for a wave, and ordered the heroes.


    Even if the murals deliberately vilify his existence, they still can''t cover up his domineering atmosphere.


    This is the king of the Imperial City, the king of leadership!

 Chapter 573 too much deception

    "This is the king sitting on the throne in the ruined Hall..."


    Chu Yun lost his mind. Although the king was seriously injured, he still sat on the throne unyielding, wearing a cape and maintaining his final dignity.


    Thousands of years later, he turned into a heap of dead bones, but he still sat in his place, no one could shake him.


    "Yes, he is."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. The king in the mural, dressed in a cloak, was incomparable, just like the God of war in the world, releasing a powerful atmosphere.


    He reached for his sword and beheaded the snake.


    Among them, the most striking is the ring on his sword hand.


    It was a pure black ring inlaid with a purple gem. It gave off a strong breath and even caused the void to fluctuate.


    This is clearly reflected in the murals.


    If you look at the portrait of the king carefully, you will find that the most striking thing on his whole body is not that handsome face, that flowing long black hair, that Cape behind him, or that sword shining with the king''s spirit It''s a ring on his finger.


    A ring with a purple glow.


    "Is the secret on this ring?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. He held out his finger and wanted to touch it.


    At the moment of touch, the purple ring radiates rich light, which is not the light on the mural, but the real purple light.


    When the purple light reached the extreme, I saw that the ring actually fell out of the mural and fell into Chu Yun''s palm.


    Purple ring, heavy, not like the weight of a ring at all.


    Chu Yun was shocked and excited at the same time. He didn''t think of such a result at all.


    The so-called secret was really discovered by myself.


    No need to feel at all, Chu Yun can obviously feel the horrible energy breath inside the purple ring.


    It''s like sealing a fierce beast, which may rush out of the shackles and run wild at any time.


    "Well So strong... "


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. If the purple ring is measured by the level of spirit soldiers, it is absolutely the best spirit soldiers. Its value even lies in the sword that penetrates the heart of the king of the imperial city.


    It seems that my efforts in a few days are not in vain.


    I have two excellent spirit soldiers in a row.


    Chu Yun''s heart was excited. He put the purple ring on his hand and felt that he had changed a lot.


    I don''t know if it''s illusion or reality.


    "Ha ha ha ha, God really cares for me more..."


    Chuyun grins, his luck is really against the sky, no need to say.


    This Python released gray mist, making most of the space gray. It was guarding around the mural. In nine out of ten, it was guarding the ring.


    Now, the ring is obtained by oneself, the mood is naturally much better.


    ¡­¡­


    A corner of the underground imperial city.


    Wang''s younger sons, led by Song Hui, surrounded each other in groups, with poor eyes.


    Song Hui, the leader, smiled coldly and said: "you are lucky enough to find two top-grade pills in this shabby place..."


    The man who was surrounded, no one else, was Guan Bowen.


    Guan Bowen''s eyes were obviously full of extreme anger. He could not help roaring: "I found the best pill. It was my chance. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Song Hui showed his hand, but then he grinned: "it''s just that this elixir was my goal, but now you''ve got it in the first place, which makes my heart very unhappy, you know?"


    A young man behind him laughs and says: "boy, hand over these two top-grade pills. Let''s let you go!"


    "Yes, you also know that if you hold such treasures in your hands stubbornly, you will end up with a tragic death. Instead, it''s better to give it to us and change your way! "


    Another young man''s eyes were shining, which was very hostile.


    Two superb pills, even for Song Hui, the little prince, are also a huge fortune.


    It''s very difficult to find the best pill itself. Even the wolf king doesn''t have many pills in his Treasury. Now there are two pills. How can you make him not blush?


    In addition to this blog post, he had some friction with himself before, so song huiba had to give him a lesson and let him have a long brain.


    "What''s the difference between extorting and robbing?"


    Guan Bowen repressed his anger. He knew that he could not be the opponent of so many people, and he was the surname of Dongzhou people. In the northern Xinjiang and the underground Imperial City, even if something really happened, no one gave himself a chance.


    It''s just that a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you will be robbed. How about that?"


    Song Hui is too lazy to talk nonsense. There is a murderous look in his eyes. He is obviously impatient.


    He has made up his mind to kill him here whether Guan Bowen is willing to hand over the pills or not.


    Who makes this kid dare to mock himself in public.


    Many Taoists shook their heads when they saw this scene from afar.


    "Ah, Song Hui is so arrogant."


    "How arrogant can he be? He is the son of the king of mountains!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not our business."


    Those Taoists are all photographed in the fierce name of Song Hui and dare not go forward.


    In addition, none of the people around Song Hui is ordinary. They are either the children of a family or the princes and nobles. They can''t afford to be provoked at all.


    Guan Bowen''s lungs are going to explode. He has to face the risk of being robbed after finding two top-grade pills.


    How can I swallow this tone?


    However, if you don''t pay, the other side is too numerous to eat.


    "Don''t talk to him, do it!"


    Seeing that Guan Bowen had not made a decision for a long time, Song Hui could not help but look at Guan Bowen coldly and wave his hand to sacrifice Wu soul first.


    The long bow appeared in his hand, and suddenly shot a whistling electric light, which came at a fast speed.


    At the same time, other people also took action together. Dozens of attacks broke through the void and came from all directions.


    Guan Bowen only felt his scalp numb. He could not help but sacrifice the jade bracelet of Wu soul. It suddenly expanded and turned into a jade Bi shining on all sides, blocking him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    All kinds of attacks hit on it, and the concussion jade Bi is constantly shaking and in danger.


    "You deceive too much!"


    Guan Bowen clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red.


    Although he is tough, he can''t defeat four hands with two fists. Facing this situation, he can only retreat to defend.


    "Boom!"


    In the chaos of war, with a bang, Guan Bowen was shot in the chest with an arrow, and instantly his skin was full of flesh and blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Song Hui''s eyes were full of fierce light and he was extremely excited.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, don''t deceive people too much!"


    At this time, a Buddha''s name sounded in the distance, and a Buddhist Sanskrit suddenly flashed, and the ten thousand Zhang light penetrated into the void through the floating clouds.

 Chapter 574 the great monk intervenes

    The great monk was the one who subdued the fish monster with Guan Bowen.


    His breath is solid, and a King Kong fighting body is born behind him. The Buddha is powerful, and the Sanskrit with endless momentum collides with Song Hui.


    "Buddha of Dongzhou, you monk are really interesting. This matter has nothing to do with you, but you can''t wait to come out and find death."


    Song Hui''s eyes glittered with pure light, releasing endless war awns.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether the big monk gives a hand or not.


    There are so many people on my side that I am not afraid of anything.


    The big monk put in a hand horizontally. It was clear that he wanted to die.


    After Song Hui, a young man pulled his collar and said in a low voice, "the Buddhist gate of Dongzhou has always been a protector. They have a profound influence and are extremely difficult to deal with. It doesn''t matter if we kill the great monk, but if the Buddhism pursues it, it''s bound to be blamed! "


    The young man''s expression is very difficult. Buddhism is a giant occupying the whole east continent. Even the whole kingdom of night wolves can''t compete with Buddhism.


    When Song Hui heard the words, he was shocked.


    It''s a good saying. If the Buddha gets angry, it''s bad.


    Thinking of this, Song Hui stopped and shouted, "you monk, this is my personal grudge with Guan Bowen. Don''t interfere. I am not afraid of Buddhism in the kingdom of night wolves, but one more thing is better than one less thing. We are not willing to be enemies with Buddhism, and we advise you to do it yourself. "


    The big monk shook his head and said without expression: "Amitabha, it''s unfair for you to bully one person so many people."


    "Yes, if you have the courage, come and join me one-on-one! If he loses, he is the grandson! "


    Guan Bowen is also keen. He is obviously not an opponent for a pair of people, but if he is one-on-one, he is very confident.


    "I''m good at persuading you, but you don''t care. Well, kill in the underground imperial city together with you. Even if the Buddha has a good eye, it can''t be found that we did it!"


    Song Hui becomes angry with embarrassment. Anyway, he is just a monk of no importance. He is not an important person.


    No matter how short Buddhism is, it is impossible to offend the whole night Wolf Kingdom just for him.


    The great monk has no expression all the time. He is still paranoid in front of Guan Bo''s tattoo. He plays various complicated Sanskrit sounds with his hands. The powerful breath of the heaven and the earth is awed by the torrent of Buddhist power.


    It looks like that. I''m ready to fight to the end.


    After his Sanskrit flashed out, it turned into a finger full of the sky in a blink of an eye, breaking through the void and filled with golden light, stabbing at Song Hui.


    "Buddhist means are not weak."


    Song Hui''s expression became a little dignified. The great monk''s Buddhist moves were very profound. Obviously, he was not inferior in Buddhism.


    If he was in a low position, Ken would not have been able to touch this level of combat skills.


    As far as the essence is concerned, there are only a few forces that can compete with Buddhism on the land of Taiqian.


    Buddhism is a transcendent existence that has been standing for thousands of years. Up to now, its reputation is still loud and steady, occupying the whole of Dongzhou.


    Some rising stars seem to have a good reputation and strength, but they still have a lot to compare with Buddhism.


    After every Buddhist monk is seated, his body will be stored in the Buddhist pagoda.


    The existence of some Tathagata level can even incarnate into a sacrificial son, whose power is comparable to that of the best spirit soldier.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, Buddhism has already become a great force of transcendence.


    Even Song Hui didn''t want to provoke the monk if he wasn''t really nosy.


    "Sun arrow!"


    Song Hui snorted coldly, drew a bow and set an arrow, and shot out a red light.


    "Pooh!"


    The finger, full of golden light, suddenly pricked the fiery red light, and came to suppress Song Hui.


    "I''m a little competent!"


    Song Hui''s heart flashed a flash of shock and immediately shouted, "so what? You will surely lose this battle!"


    When the voice fell, Song Hui took a deep breath, drew his bow and arrow again, shot a thunderbolt and smashed his fingers.


    The sky began to shake violently, and all kinds of turbulent air flow constantly flowed, shocking people.


    In this attack, the two men got a draw with each other.


    Guan Bowen put away his bracelet, his eyes were fierce, and cried out, "big monk, I will deal with these guys with you!"


    As he said this, he swung the bracelet in his hand and caught a man in the roar.


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, the man''s body was squeezed into two parts by Sheng Sheng.


    Guan Bowen has been holding back for a long time. When he meets this opportunity, he naturally kills him without hesitation.


    Seeing someone falling, Song Hui''s eyes were red, and he shouted, "brother Liu!"


    Voice falls, Song Hui roars toward Guan Bowen.


    Seeing that the scene was out of control, the big monk''s expression changed greatly. He praised the Buddha''s name and shook his head and said: "when is the time for the revenge, it''s better to calm down and turn the enemy into a treasure..."


    "Bald ass, I''ll turn your mother!"


    Not only did Song Hui get angry, but even the young people behind him got angry.


    The other side hasn''t done much. Instead, I''ll lose one person first.


    All anger is ignited in an instant and can''t be suppressed.


    "You are the first to do this. The benefactor is just self-defense, so it''s better to stop here."


    The great monk was in a peaceful state of mind. He didn''t have any fighting heart. The reason why he came out to stop the situation was just because he didn''t like it.


    Unexpectedly, things would develop to this point, which made him worried.


    However, Song Hui and others did not listen to the words of the great monk at all. Their eyes were red and they fought back.


    The big monk was helpless. He could only sigh and hit the big handprint with Song Hui.


    "Boom!"


    The gas burst open, the two people back each other, their faces are pale as paper.


    "Poop poop!"


    Guan Bowen has been attacked several times in a row, with many scars. He clenched his teeth and fought back wildly. His bracelet hit people with various tricky angles, hitting them into a mess.


    As for the great monk, his big fingerprints are like an unbreakable barrier, which is very strong.


    No matter how strong Song Hui was, he couldn''t break it.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Song Hui swears and is furious.


    The long bow in his hand is full of brilliant brilliance, and his breath is very turbulent. There are several pillars of aura under his feet, rising to the sky.


    As for the arrow light on the other hand, it is tens of meters long, with the breath of eternal vicissitudes.


    The battle has reached the white hot stage and no one can stop it.


    "Whew!"


    As the arrow shot out, there was a strong turbulence in the void, only to see the sky tear and make a muffled sound, and the light of the arrow flew in.


    The great monk lost his face in fright and wanted to take the move, but it was too late.


    "Hiss!"


    The arrow light penetrates the golden light barrier and penetrates deeply into the big monk''s chest.


    Song Hui''s expression suddenly became arrogant. He laughed and said, "big monk, see how I can send you back to the West!"

 Chapter 575 stabbing you with one finger

    After the chest was punctured, the monk could not bear to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his expression was pale.


    This arrow, as long as tens of meters, through the chest, the taste is very bad.


    Even with the protection of Buddha light, the body of King Kong cannot resist this kind of attack.


    The chest is like being hit by a huge hammer. Song Hui''s strength is very strong in the same realm.


    When the battle was fierce, Chu Yun came slowly from the distant sky.


    "Eh, it''s Song Hui again."


    When Chu Yun saw Song Hui, who was arrogant, he couldn''t help saying that he was funny.


    This guy is really arrogant and domineering. No matter where he goes, it''s like this. It hasn''t changed at all.


    It seems that he is looking for trouble again.


    Two people who were besieged, Chu Yun remembered, one was Guan Bowen, the other was a Buddhist monk.


    When dealing with fish monsters, the two men stood up and took the lead.


    If it wasn''t for them, fish monsters wouldn''t be so easy to solve.


    For these two people with a strong sense of justice, Chu Yun''s impression is good.


    On the contrary, Song Hui is not a good thing in itself.


    After the big monk was seriously injured, he couldn''t help but recite the Buddha''s name, urge the King Kong fighting body behind him, fight with his hands together, and fight for his seriously injured body, but also stop Song Hui.


    Only listen to the void tremor, a roar, the ground sank for several meters, Song Hui was covered by the shock wave released by this palm, and his pupils flashed a little panic.


    He didn''t expect that even if he was seriously injured, the great monk still had the strength to fight back.


    "Big monk, you are good. How about eating me?"


    Song Hui just stepped down, and a young man of the same realm stood up beside him, laughing wildly and throwing a fist.


    The big monk''s eyes were gloomy, and he forced his hand to resist.


    "Poof!"


    This fist is powerful. He only feels that he has been hit hard. His eyes turn black and his mouth spits out blood.


    The young man laughed. His identity is very good. He is also a young master of a big family. He is not much worse than Song Hui.


    This is obviously a wheel race.


    Song Hui''s consumption was a little severe, so he retired one after another and took a rest for a while.


    Others, top it right away.


    After the big monk supported a round of strong attack, his expression was very reluctant. He could not help but bite his teeth and make a seal to shake the young man away.


    "Disciples of Buddhism are really capable, but what can they do?"


    "This is the north of Xinjiang, not Dongzhou," cried the young man arrogantly, "dare to meddle here, I want you to die!"


    Finally, the great monk gave up his patience and took the initiative to throw out the wooden fish with his wrists turned, and went to the youth to suppress it.


    At the beginning, he used the wooden fish to kill the fish monster.


    The young man was shocked, took a deep breath and hit his fists to shake the wooden fish back.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, young arm fracture directly, white bone pricked skin, shocking.


    The big monk took a deep breath. Although he had the upper hand, he was not satisfied.


    This is a simple thing in itself, but the big monk only wants to stop it and doesn''t want to complicate it.


    "Almsgiver, this is the end of the matter. Why don''t we take a step back and stop?"


    The big monk frowned and suggested.


    The scene is obviously that he has the upper hand, but he suddenly proposes to stop. He is not arrogant or discouraged. He is obviously unwilling to make things big.


    The young man clenched his teeth, retreated hundreds of meters, and began to pick up his aura and recover.


    Another sneered and walked out: "big monk, I''d like to see you. I can defeat several people in a row!"


    Before the monk could speak, the man offered a sword and stabbed it at him.


    In the void, there is a crack of tens of meters long, which is shining and impregnable.


    In the face of this move, the great monk dare not be slighted at all. He immediately transports his whole body''s Buddhist strength and condenses it into a huge hand, which is extremely hard and stands in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    The big palm was cut open, the space made unbearable sounds, and several palaces were flattened by the waves.


    Each young master''s eyes were bright, and he secretly compared himself with the fighting power of both sides.


    "Kill the sword!"


    The young man is so powerful that he is still a swordsman.


    The sword is full of meaning. It is arrogant to kill. It is unbridled and goes forward.


    The big monk was clumsy. In a blink of an eye, he had several swords in his body. He was covered with blood and his cassock was torn.


    "Poof!"


    The great monk couldn''t bear this huge force. He spewed blood again and his body was withered.


    In the whole void, the energy is disordered, and the whirlpools hiss and hiss, and the cracks are like lightning, constantly passing through the sky.


    "It''s shameless to fight in circles."


    "Buddhist monk is a good man, but it''s a pity..."


    "Alas!"


    Many Taoists dare not be angry.


    Seeing that the great monk has no power to fight back, the wooden fish is no longer moving because of the loss of Buddhist control. Song Hui, who has been recuperating, suddenly stands out, bows and arrows, shooting a strong wind.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill the monk himself.


    "Song Hui, you are really arrogant."


    Chuyun walked forward with a smile, treading on the void, step by step.


    The whole void was twisted and hissed under his feet.


    Hearing this, Song Hui trembled and looked up with disbelief.


    When he saw Chu Yun, he could not help roaring: "it''s you! It''s you! "


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Chu Yun''s mouth is curved. Song Hui is not a good guy. He is full of hatred for himself.


    If there''s a chance, it''s better to get rid of it early. It will never happen.


    Seeing Chu Yun approaching, Song Hui shivers and suddenly thinks of his means.


    It''s impossible to speculate on Yu Huajing''s existence by common sense that he can be killed by the Seven Realms of Shentong realm.


    Who could have thought that he would meet him here.


    Boundless fear gradually engulfed Song Hui. His expression was white as if he had asked for his life.


    "Song Ge, who is this boy?"


    A few young people nearby stared at Chu Yun with displeasure. The big monk who was nosy had not solved the problem, and another one came out.


    Song Hui''s lips trembled, and he didn''t care to answer them. He shouted and ran away.


    "Where else can you go in this underground imperial city?"


    Chu Yun stretches out his hand lightly and yanks it in the void.


    Song Hui''s body suddenly seemed to be sucked in and flew wildly.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of pure light, and he gently reached for his finger and snorted, which pierced Song Hui''s heart.


    Song Hui''s body was frozen, and his expression was full of fear. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so decisive. He would die if he came up.


    "Early death, early life."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent, and he doesn''t talk much nonsense, leaving only a few words.


    Song Hui fell to the ground with a soft body.


    "Wow!"


    All the onlookers were shocked.


    In the distance, Yang Xinyue just came.


    When she saw the contradiction between Chu Yun and song Huisheng, she was trying to give advice. She didn''t expect the next scene to make her beautiful eyes shrink and lose color.


    Song Hui was stabbed to death by someone.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: it''s really not easy. On the eve of the lunar new year, it was a day for family reunion, but I still have to sit in front of the computer and code crazily. New year''s Eve meal only ate a few mouthfuls, for which my parents scolded me. Every day we have to stay up to midnight, even the Spring Festival is no exception. When my friends call me to go out to the party, I can only smile and shake my head, because there are so many readers waiting for me, and I still have unfinished tasks and can''t do without responsibility. I can guarantee here that I will not break the new year''s day, even if it''s the first day of the new year, let alone less. I just hope that you can understand my difficulties, give some flowers and rewards, and have the right to be my red envelope for the new year. The code is not easy and the income is small. Just ask everyone not to give up me, always read my book, always follow Chu Yun until the end of the story. Beg! Thank you! Happy New Year! Book friends: 469470711 friends playing wechat can also pay attention to the public number: Tuoba Liuyun

 Chapter 576 if there is an afterlife

    Yang Xinyue''s heart can''t tell the complexity. Song Hui is a man of many evils and arrogance. She knows that.


    So when she saw the dispute between Song Hui and Chu Yun, the first thing she thought about was whether Song Hui was bullying people again?


    She has a good impression of Chu Yun. After all, she can hear her own rhyme. There are few young talents in Northern Xinjiang who can do this.


    Although he likes to talk big, he is not a bad guy.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Chu Yun took the initiative to pick up the battle.


    And Chu Yun killed Song Hui in one move.


    "Here..."


    "Brother song?"


    Beside Song Hui, many of the young people who followed him all burst out in cold sweat.


    Song Hui is a young man who relies on the mountain king. He is used to being arrogant. He has always bullied others and never suffered losses.


    Because Song Hui''s own strength is outstanding. Generally, few of his peers are his opponents. Even if his strength is enough to fight against him, he will take his identity and dare not fight.


    This has long been Song Hui''s arrogant character. Whoever is not happy with it is always going to fight.


    But this time, it really did.


    The big monk was stunned, and his eyes were full of panic. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chu Yun to strike so decisively.


    Guan Bowen also put away his bracelet and looked at Chu Yun with complicated expression.


    "Do any of you want to avenge him? Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He doesn''t have much time to spend here. If the news of killing Song Hui gets out, it will surely cause the experts to block the exit.


    At that time, I can''t leave if I want to.


    When the young people heard the words, you looked at me and I looked at you with fear and panic on their faces.


    He even dare to kill Song Hui. Who dare to challenge him?


    Many young people dare not linger any longer, and they are suddenly scattered.


    Yang Xinyue, with a pretty and complicated face, came up and looked at Chu Yun and said, "you killed him?"


    "Yes, we have old grudges."


    Chu Yun explained it calmly, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    In his opinion, what about the little son of the king of the mountain? He even dared to kill the master of the four clans. Song Hui had no face to face with them.


    "Do you know his identity? His father is the king of the mountain, one of the four new kings of the Night Wolf Kingdom. He is powerful enough to have more than six feathering environments! "


    Yang Xinyue is a little excited. She hates Song Hui, but killing her directly is too much.


    "Six aspects of yuhuajing?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s a smile from the heart.


    It''s only the sixth level of Yu''s transformation. As one of the four new kings, the king of leaning on the mountain is really average.


    In this way, the so-called wolf king has eight feathering environments at most, that is, the strength level of the four clan elders.


    So it seems that the three kingdoms are only puppets at most, and the real strong are all concentrated on the holy snow peak.


    Yang Xinyue is shocked to see Chu Yun''s disdainful smile when he mentions the six aspects of feathering. Only with enough confidence can he have such a smile. The disdain from the heart is not pretended.


    Just, why does he disdain, what does he rely on?


    The noise here immediately attracted many Taoists.


    The Taoists gathered around and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Chu Chu Yun! "


    A Taoist from the Middle Kingdom was shocked. Looking at Chu Yun, his pupils contracted violently.


    Who is that extraordinary young man in the crowd, not Chu Yun?


    Speaking of Chu Yun, there is no middle kingdom that doesn''t know him.


    After all, he is in the Middle Kingdom, and the light is too bright to be ignored.


    Previously, Chu Yun was mixed in the crowd. He was really low-key and didn''t show any breath, so no one found him.


    Now he did not hide any more, so the Taoist recognized Chu Yun at a glance.


    "Chu Yun, who is Chu Yun?"


    "Is it Chu cloud in the central region?"


    "The demon who defeated Luo Xiao, the young master of the ten thousand demon sect by himself."


    "It was him!"


    Dozens of Taoists all showed a shocking look. Even if they are not Taoists in the middle region, they have heard the name of Chu Yun more or less.


    But I have never seen him.


    It''s really extraordinary to see you today.


    One finger stabs Song Hui to death, almost stabbed the basket to the sky!


    "Chu Yun?"


    Hearing the name, Yang Xinyue began to think in her mind.


    He is the one who defeated Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect?


    It seems that the first place of the four guilds in the history of the four gentlemen society is also called Chu Yun?


    As an outsider, he created the miracle of the difficulty of killing hell by the Tang clan in the Middle Kingdom, right?


    Yang Xinyue, as wolf king''s little daughter, must have heard about these things.


    Because several of her brothers are fond of Tang Zixian, the eldest daughter of the Tang family in the central region, she also got a lot of information about the central region by the way.


    In the news from Zhongyu, the name Chu Yun was mentioned the most times, even if Yang Xinyue didn''t want to know him.


    He actually is Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, looked back and swept around.


    Some of those Taoists are familiar with each other. They should have met in some places, but they are not impressed.


    It''s not uncommon to be able to recognize yourself.


    "This exploration of the underground imperial city is over."


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Song Hui has killed him and two elite soldiers have arrived. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    Before leaving, Chu Yun smiled at Yang Xinyue and said, "little princess, it seems that you are not convinced of my piano skills. Next time, if you have a chance, I will play it for you."


    After saying this, Chu Yun laughs and his figure rises up.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a man suddenly opened his mouth.


    No one else, it''s Guan Bo Wen.


    Guan Bowen''s expression was a little complicated. After thinking for a while, he found two pills in his arms and said to Chu Yun, "son of Chu, this is all I got this time. All disputes arise from this matter. You saved my life. This elixir is the reward I sent you I don''t know if you can see it or not. In a word, it''s all I can do. "


    Later, he handed another elixir to the monk: "monk, thank you for helping me twice. I''ll always remember this kindness."


    Countless Taoists all swallowed when they saw this scene.


    These are two excellent pills. It''s not too much to call them the biggest harvest in the underground imperial city. He even gave them to others at will.


    Facing the best pill that everyone secretly swallowed, Dahe did not squint, shook his head and said: "Amitabha, I am a monk, and I can''t accept this gift. I just can''t help you because I just can''t stand it. If you must be grateful, please give it to almsgiver Chu. If it''s not him, both of us will die here... "


    The great monk has principles. He should never ask for anything, even the best pill.


    Guan Bowen nodded at his words, and handed two top-grade pills to Chu Yun, with a sincere expression: "Mr. Chu, take them!"


    Chu Yun is not feisty, and reaches for it.


    If Guan Bowen keeps these two elixirs, they will be coveted by others.


    "Hiss..."


    Some Taoist pour out air conditioner and two top-grade pills. They say they will be sent.


    In the north of Xinjiang, the value of the elixir is very high. For example, the new king, shushanwang, may not have several elixir in his family.


    So, will cause Song Hui to have no bottom line to snatch.


    Guan Bowen was relieved to see that Chu Yun accepted the best pill.


    No matter how precious the elixir is, it''s only an external thing. People have saved their lives!


    "Your name is Guan Bowen, right? I''ll give you a piece of advice. Song Hui is dead. They will definitely ask me for trouble, but they will also vent their anger on you and the monk. Don''t stay long. It''s better to leave early. "


    Chu Yun said to the two.


    Guan Bowen nodded with the monk to show his understanding.


    When Chu Yun was about to leave, a violent tremor suddenly came out of the Imperial City in the distance, and a long suppressed breath suddenly burst out, rushing straight to nine days.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking, which makes many Taoists unstable and shocked.


    "Yes Are there any monsters? "


    "This is the breath from the palace. It''s so strong. It''s like a long suppressed existence is finally coming to life!"


    The Taoists were pale and trembling.


    Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly coagulated and turned to the imperial city.


    This breath comes from the ruined palace surrounded by several palaces.


    Chu Yun had explored it for a long time. After removing some statues and the king''s skeleton, there was nothing else.


    Why is this breath suddenly released?


    Think of here, Chu cloud does not hesitate again, flash to rush.


    He had a premonition that the breath was definitely related to the seven giant snakes.


    "Er Ah ah... "


    In the ruined palace, the statue, once touched by Chu Yun, groaned painfully.


    At his side, the spirit of the sky will break the dome, it is vast.


    His body, petrified gray is fading a little bit, but occasionally it will recoil, so the deadlock.


    Obviously, he is fighting against this force.


    "What a pain, what a pain..."


    The man gave out an unbearable cry of pain. As his voice fell, his aura became more fierce, shaking the world.


    All the palaces around collapsed in this breath.


    Finally, the gray light was suppressed, and the man''s upper body returned to normal and was free to move.


    "King, our king!"


    The man raised his head hard, looked at the figure above the throne, and couldn''t help but burst into tears: "king, if there is an afterlife, we must get together again. I would like to fight with you again, kill the strong enemies, lie in the battlefield, laugh and drink blood!"


    This roar shocked the world like thunder.


    The voice mingled with this lofty feeling came to me.


    At the same time, countless statues around, like deep sympathy, actually all shed tears.

 Chapter 577 Wanted throughout the city

    This kind of words, like the God thunder split, the words are pitiful.


    It''s impossible to say it without experiencing it in person.


    The man howled loudly, looked around, saw the same statue as himself, could not help holding his head with both hands, like crying and laughing: "my deputy commander, deputy generals After all, we still can''t defeat the enemy. It''s all my fault. I''m incompetent in commanding. I don''t deserve the title of general. I killed you. I don''t deserve it! "


    Then he sobbed, his voice suddenly sank: "our home has been destroyed, and all the things we have been trying to protect have turned into dust Even our king has fallen! "


    After hearing the man''s words, the statues around them seemed to be impacted by an inexplicable energy. They were still in the state of statues, but they opened their lips and blurted out the words: "will General... "


    "Deputy General Zhao, is that you?"


    When the man heard this, his resolute face was full of surprises and shouted, "are you ok? Are you ok?"


    Although the voice is very weak, it makes the man fall into endless memories.


    It seems to go back thousands of years ago, when we were in high spirits and commanding the army.


    "General, no, it''s not your fault..."


    There''s another statue. It''s hard to talk.


    The voice is weaker than that of the last one. It''s like a dying fire that will go out at any time.


    "Vice President Chen, we are in great pain..."


    The statue in the distance also has a weak voice, as if it could break at any time.


    "Whoo!"


    There was a gust of wind outside, which raised the flag at the top of the ruined palace.


    Although full of dust, although several years have not been floated, but now the ragged flags hunting sound, it is trance, as if back to that period of time.


    "I''m your general. I''m responsible for it all."


    The man growled in a low voice, as if this could alleviate the pain in his heart.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    "General!"


    The whole palace, except for his statues, was opened.


    But they are still statues, their voices coming out of their mouths, they are hoarse.


    Apart from men, no one has been able to overcome the power of petrifaction. It''s their limit to say a few vague words.


    "Brush."


    Just then, a figure rushed in from outside the main hall.


    Looking at the man, Chu Yun''s pupil contracted like a needle.


    The man also found Chu Yun. He tried to shake his arm and waved to Chu Yun and said, "boy, you Come here. "


    "What can I do for you, elder?"


    Chu Yun went forward and admired these generals in his heart.


    "Tell me, which year is too dry?"


    The man''s eyes are full of desire to understand these.


    Too dry?


    Chu Yun was shocked. In ancient times, the land of Taiqian was not divided into five regions. All regions used Taiqian to calculate the annual rings.


    But now it''s more than three thousand years since that time!


    The Taiqian calendar was no longer used more than 3000 years ago.


    "Sir, Taiqian calendar has been abandoned for 3500 years."


    Chu Yun replied earnestly.


    At the same time, his heart was also very shocked. The underground imperial city was indeed the existence of ancient times.


    "3500 years..."


    After hearing the words, the man was not shocked, but immediately he seemed to suddenly think of something, like crying and laughing, and some madness: "it''s been so long, it''s been so long..."


    "What happened?"


    Yang Xinyue''s voice came, immediately led by her, dozens of Taoists came into the hall.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, they were all shocked.


    In particular, some Taoists with poor psychological endurance yelled: "statues can actually spit out people''s words!"


    "We''re not statues, we''re petrified by seven snakes in the abyss."


    The man''s voice was low, and his mood was clearly at a low point.


    Seven headed snake in the abyss?


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun immediately said, "is that the giant snake with only seven heads?"


    "How do you know?"


    The man was surprised.


    "When I was exploring the palace, I met a skull left by the seven headed snake in the abyss. It can absorb spirit to heal itself. It was very difficult. At that time, it was guarding a mural and was killed by me."


    Chu Yun replied in a low voice.


    The man was a little surprised and asked, "the head that can devour spirit, I know, is one of the seven heads of the abyss snake. It''s very difficult to deal with, and you killed it."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and tried to ask, "can you tell us the whole story?"


    The man smiled bitterly and nodded: "well, now it''s more than 3000 years later, we have already become history. Let me tell you something about what we have experienced... "


    Seeing that the man said this, countless Taoists all looked interested, slightly bowed their heads, and stood around respectfully.


    "All of this must start with the invasion of seven snakes in the abyss..."


    The man''s voice was hoarse, obviously he was suppressing the endless feelings in his heart.


    All Taoists listen attentively and dare not be slighted.


    It''s been 3500 years since we opened our eyes again. No matter who we are, we can''t bear this change.


    No matter how the world changes, he is still a statue, unable to die or live.


    This is a huge psychological trauma.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when all the Taoists were surrounded by the ruined palace and listening to the man''s story of history, some of the family''s children had gone mad and escaped from the underground imperial city.


    The passageway is surrounded by many visitors.


    They are still curious about this place.


    Even if they can''t get in, they are willing to look outside more.


    Zhao Jiahao, the leader of the border wasteland City, is sitting in the pavilion not far away from here, holding a cup of tea and blowing the heat gently.


    "Half of a month has passed. I don''t know how they are doing in it."


    Zhao Jiahao smiled quietly. There must be many opportunities in the underground imperial city. If we can explore them, we will improve the comprehensive strength of the Night Wolf Kingdom.


    Hundreds of soldiers from Shentong were standing around, their bodies were full of the spirit of killing, and their faces were expressionless.


    They are the guards of the frontier cities and are also responsible for maintaining the order here.


    Just when Zhao Jiahao wanted to continue drinking tea, several young people rushed out of the underpass.


    Their noble robes were even stained with mud, and their handsome faces were even more flustered and embarrassed, without any superiority in the ordinary life.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Jiahao frowned and asked: "Gong Yichao and Wang Xin, how did you come out so soon?"


    Although you can come out any time in a month, it''s too early.


    The underground imperial city is very big. There are many places to explore. It''s a waste of opportunity to come out early?


    "Lord Zhao, Lord Zhao!"


    Several people rushed to the bower, the face is very nervous, can''t wait to shout: "out Something''s wrong! "


    Zhao Jiahao was shocked by the fiery look.


    "What happened? What''s up? "


    Zhao Jiahao stood up abruptly, and his whole body was released, stabilizing the emotions of several people.


    What will happen in the underground imperial city?


    "Song Song Ge was killed by a kid from the Middle Kingdom! "


    "Yes, it seems that the boy''s name is Chu Yun..."


    "He came up and killed song Ge without saying anything."


    Several people were incoherent and very nervous.


    But what they express is very clear.


    Zhao Jiahao''s face was white. He couldn''t help but ask, "Chu Yun from the Middle Kingdom killed Song Hui?"


    He felt in his heart that it was a big thing.


    Song Hui is the youngest son and the most doting son of the king.


    He died in the underground imperial city.


    I can''t blame myself!


    "Squeak."


    Zhao Jiahao clenched his fist violently and asked viciously, "is this serious?"


    "Seriously! If we don''t run fast, I''m afraid we will be killed by that boy. "


    "It''s so fierce that song Ge can''t even stop him with one finger."


    Several people wiped the cold sweat on their brows, looking relieved.


    They are also all sons of the family. Their father often takes the lead in the army, and they are considered to have met the dandies of the world. Now Qi Qi is scared like this, which shows that things are not simple.


    Plus in this situation, they can''t lie, and they can''t lie.


    Zhao Jiahao''s head was buzzing. He could not help carrying his hands and pacing back and forth.


    Now that it has happened, even if it is no longer difficult to do, we must start to do it.


    "Wu Wanjun, go to the king''s mansion and tell the king about it. He said that there was a Middle Kingdom boy named Chu Yun who killed the little prince because of his personal feud..."


    After all, Zhao Jiahao had seen all kinds of people in the world. He soon calmed down and began to make arrangements.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    One of the guards nodded.


    First of all, we should inform the king to see his attitude.


    Secondly, I must catch the boy and give it to the king of the mountain.


    If you want to kill or cut, it''s all up to the mountain king.


    All I have to do is catch him first.


    Zhao Jiahao said: "Xu Qiang went to the painter and asked these boys to dictate the appearance of Chu Yun. After he drew the appearance, he had one hand to guard the city gate and wanted the whole city."


    After all, no one knows if there are any other exits in the underground imperial city. If Chu Yun escapes from other places, he will be in trouble.


    We must guard the whole frontier city and catch turtles in a jar.


    "Call all the strong men of the border wasteland City, and come down with me later."


    Zhao Jiahao continued.


    The guards nodded at once and turned to do it.


    "Is that what happened?"


    Zhao Jiahao clenched his teeth and flashed evil spirit on his face.


    That kid named Chu Yun is really impatient. Even the little Lord dare to move. It''s really cheap for him!


    Now, Chu Yun is listening to the man''s story in the ruined palace of the underground imperial city. He has no idea. He is wanted by the whole city outside.


    Even the man who arrested himself will come down at once.

 Chapter 578 the end of their time

    It was a whole hour before the man finished the history.


    Originally, at that time, it was called Jiang Chao.


    The imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty is ten thousand miles away. The so-called underground imperial city here is just a corner of the imperial palace.


    All palaces are just buildings of the Imperial Palace, which can not be called the whole imperial city at all.


    The so-called whole imperial city is bigger than ten here!


    As for the whole scale of the Yuan Dynasty, it almost occupied the whole northern Xinjiang!


    Now the northern Xinjiang is occupied by Three Kingdoms, each of which is a giant. Imagine, if the whole northern Xinjiang is a dynasty, how terrible is it?


    At the beginning, the land of Taiqian was not divided into various regions. It was all kinds of ancient dynasties.


    At that time, it was the time of prosperity, when countless different races were thriving on the mainland.


    At that time, the Yuan Dynasty was extremely powerful. The peak of the so-called feathering environment could be found out by dozens of people at will.


    For example, he himself, Jiang Tuo, the one million general of the Yuan Dynasty, was once the peak of the eclosion environment, only half a step away from winning the sky.


    But just when all the sights were prosperous, sudden changes took place.


    One day, the whole continent suddenly rocked violently. Hundreds of millions of miles of land split. Countless creatures could not bear the pressure, and the ethnic groups were destroyed.


    It turned out that there was a continent that somehow collided with Taiqian.


    Therefore, the two continents form a crisscross land, and a channel is formed on this crisscross land.


    Nobody thought it was just the beginning of the disaster.


    That continent is called abyss.


    The creatures in the abyss are all in strange shapes, like the monsters on the land of Taiqian, but they are more bloodthirsty than the monsters.


    In short, they are the most terrible demons, the so-called demon clan. Compared with them, they are nothing but a witch.


    Abyssal creatures invade the Taiqian continent, killing people.


    After a series of revolts, Taiqian found that if it did not unite again, the whole continent might fall.


    Since then, hundreds of dynasties have united to fight against the abyssal creatures at the peak of yuhuajing, and the top powers of numerous continents have collided to fight to the end.


    It was a war that no one would want to recall, and countless pinnacles of feathering fell and died.


    The wind howls, the void breaks, the earth shakes, the waves roar.


    The war lasted for many years, and many dynasties were exterminated as a result. It was a direct extinction of the race.


    Until the end, even the sky was stained with blood, even the rain was blood.


    The land called the abyss, where the creatures from the abyss came to Taiqian through the passage, has a continuous stream. It was at that time that the Yuan Dynasty perished.


    Only the top-level existence in the abyss can be preceded by the word "abyss". For example, the seven headed snake in the abyss is the dominant existence in the abyss.


    In the abyss, there are four masters, even the power to destroy the continent.


    The seven snakes of the abyss invaded the Yuan Dynasty and rampaged everywhere. Soon all the cities except the imperial city were destroyed.


    In the end, the seven headed snakes of the abyss were not barbarians and continued to invade the imperial city.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Wang, Jiang Tuo commanded thousands of troops to fight for the protection of the final home.


    The war was dark.


    In Jiang Tuo''s words, I have never seen such a strong existence.


    The strength of the four abyss masters has definitely surpassed the peak of yuhuajing!


    King Jiang fought hard in the war of resistance, but was spit out by seven snakes of the abyss, a sword that pierced his chest.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, six of the most powerful generals of yuhuajing attacked the seven snakes in the abyss at the same time, but all of them turned into statues at one glance.


    Seeing the fall of the whole Imperial City, King Jiang exhausted his last breath of life and urged the Shishen ring to repel the seven headed snake in the abyss, but there was no possibility of his own life. At the last moment of his life, he climbed to the throne and sat upright to defend the last dignity of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Led by Jiang Tuo, the six petrified generals all tried their best to look at Jiang Wang.


    In their eyes, all kinds of complex emotions flashed, and finally all turned into statues, neither living nor dead, forever, until today.


    Jiang Tuo can''t remember what happened later.


    When it comes to the end, Jiang Tuo doesn''t even have the strength to blink.


    Petrified gray, once again in the fight for the upper hand, from the waist down, slowly climb up.


    Before long, Jiang Tuo, the one million general of the Yuan Dynasty, will continue to turn into a statue, and there will be no chance of survival.


    After all the Taoists heard it, they kept roaring in their minds.


    Once, there was such a history!


    Three thousand years ago!


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. He understood history, but he always wondered why there was no record about the history of Taiqian calendar.


    Now it seems that everyone who knows those things is gone.


    The next thing should be that the abyss creatures can''t stay here for some reasons and all rush back to the abyss.


    If that passage wants to come, it should be closed.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Taiqian continent to survive to this day.


    Countless feathering environment peak strong fall, countless precious martial arts loss, countless human treasures are destroyed, countless heritage is extinct.


    But the good news is that human civilization still leaves behind the kindling, the wheel of history promotes, and life continues.


    "Before I died, I thought that the land of Taiqian was going to be destroyed. After seeing you, I I''m so happy... "


    Jiang Tuo grins, reluctantly.


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of something. He suddenly offered the red sword and the ring in his hand.


    "Look, elder!"


    Jiang Tuo looked down, his expression suddenly became extremely shocked, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Shishen ring, purgatory sword?"


    "Is that the Shishen ring?"


    Chu Yun lost his mind for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "master, I found this ring in a mural. It''s the mural guarded by the snake head. As for this I pulled the purgatory sword out of King Jiang''s chest. He once died under this sword, but now he is only a corpse. He can''t be humiliated by this sword any more! "


    Jiang Tuo nodded: "when the king fell, he wanted to pull out this sword, but he still failed to do it Thank you very much. I''m ready. "


    "Since this Shishen ring is the property of King Jiang, I should return it to the original owner."


    Chu Yun has the bottom line. He knows that no matter it''s Shishen ring or purgatory sword, it''s not simply a top-notch spirit soldier.


    In that era, the best soldiers were not all over the street, but they were not absolutely precious.


    The seven headed snake of the abyss is one of the four masters of the abyss. Its strength surpasses the peak of yuhuajing. It can only be seen by Holy Spirit soldiers.


    As for King Jiang, he is the ruler of the Yuan Dynasty. How noble is his status?


    He used this ring to fight back the seven headed snake in the abyss, which shows that it is also a treasure!


    They are also Holy Spirit soldiers.


    Even so, Chu Yun did not have any greed.


    After hearing Jiang Tuo''s story, he always had respect in his heart.


    King Jiang is a hero. His remains should be accompanied by his body. He must not take them away.


    Jiang Tuo smiled: "these are all external things. The king has already fallen. Thank you for taking out the purgatory sword and protecting his last dignity. You said earlier that you killed a snake head. Nine out of ten, it was the seven snakes in the abyss, but it was definitely not the body. No matter what, they are all destined for you. Take them with you! "


    As soon as this statement comes out, all the eyes of the Taoist are looking at it, which is very hot.


    Some of them are even more greedy.


    Even some people who didn''t have any distractions in their hearts were excited after hearing Jiang Tuo''s explanation.


    These are two Holy Spirit soldiers!


    Who to be, not excited?


    Chu Yun keenly perceives the greedy eyes of those Taoists around him, and sighs.


    Human beings are greedy at all times. Unless facing extinction, selfishness will definitely prevail.


    "I It''s almost over... "


    Jiang Tuo''s voice was hoarse, and his face flashed pale.


    I saw the gray air flow, which had not crossed his neck, and spread to his chin.


    Soon, his whole body will be transformed into a statue and restored to its former form.


    "I Can I ask you two things? "


    Jiang Tuo''s face was pale, and his eyes were eager.


    This ancient general, now like a child, has only a simple desire in his eyes.


    "Sir, you said."


    Chu Yun nodded heavily.


    "The first thing is to break our bodies and save us from immortality..."


    Jiang Tuo''s voice was hoarse, and he was obviously dying.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Tuo would make such a request.


    "Our souls are trapped in statues, tortured forever, not alive or dead Pain, what a pain! Break us, let our soul drift away, it''s to save us... "


    Jiang Tuo''s voice is very sincere.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and nodded.


    "The second thing, if you have the chance to meet the abyss again, if you have enough strength, please help us to kill the seven snakes in the abyss and avenge the hundreds of millions of people of Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Brothers, wait for me, I, Jiang Tuo, will meet you again..."


    With the last word down, Jiang Tuo''s mouth petrified completely, leaving only a pair of eyes above the bridge of the nose, still rolling, exuding the color of longing.


    Petrifaction, go ahead.


    Not across the bridge of the nose, began to erode the eyes.


    Only in Jiang Tuo''s eyes, he hissed out the last light and pierced the void, as if he had been brilliant.


    It''s not their end, it''s the end of the times.


    They will become history.


    A period of history that is remembered by all.


    Jiang Tuo is completely transformed into a statue with no breath.


    Chu Yun knew that this time he really wanted to be trapped in the statue forever, suffering endless pain, and his soul could not be freed.


    With a long sigh, Chu Yun stood up.


    He lowered his head and forced himself to bear the pain in his heart. He punched out and smashed the statue of Jiang Tuo.


    The gravel splashed, and Jiang Tuo''s body was split.


    Only see his head roll on the ground, that pair of eyes, seem to be smiling.

 Chapter 579 send you to rest

    Originally, their souls were imprisoned and suffered endless torture all day long. If they didn''t have a tough heart, they would have been crazy.


    Free.


    With Chu Yun breaking the statue, Jiang Tuo is really relieved.


    "Master, this is your last request. I will finish it."


    Chu Yun looks at other statues and mumbles to himself.


    All of a sudden, he did not hesitate to put out his hand. His fist was like a flickering mirage, smashing it.


    Five fists in a row, another five statues roar, turning into dust and smashing.


    Chu Yun suddenly urged the method of plundering the sky and body, just like a giant ROC flying out of the ruined palace, moving rapidly throughout the Imperial City, looking for statues.


    No matter what statue he met, Chu Yun was an expressionless boxing fragment.


    He knew that he was giving Yuan Dynasty soldiers who had bravely fought against the monsters of the abyss a relief.


    Looking at the figure of Chu Yun shuttling back and forth in the Imperial City, many Taoists looked at each other, and all of them flashed the color of greed in their pupils.


    "Didn''t we hear you right?"


    "Yes, the Shishen ring and the purgatory sword are the spirit soldiers of the strong who used to be on the top of the peak of yuhuajing......"


    "The best spirit soldier?"


    "Go away, I don''t have any knowledge at all, at least I''m a Holy Spirit soldier!"


    "Holy Spirit soldiers, or two......"


    Those Taoists are so excited that they can''t even breathe.


    Previously, Guan Bowen gave two top-grade pills to Chu Yun. But after seeing Chu Yun''s powerful fighting power, those Taoists put away their greedy nature and dare not have any thoughts.


    Although the best pill is good, you have to have life to enjoy it.


    Chu Yun is so powerful that even Song Hui dare to kill him. Does anyone dare to rob him?


    But after hearing Jiang Tuo''s words, the ambition of these Taoists expanded again.


    This is Holy Spirit soldier!


    It''s enough to shock the Holy Spirit soldiers of Taiqian continent!


    At the beginning, murongcang almost subverted the power of the whole Middle Kingdom by using the nine square purgatory tower. Although he finally fell, he also proved to the world how terrible the Holy Spirit soldiers were.


    Although these Taoists are not the top talents in the mainland, they all have names and surnames. Everyone has great ambition in mind and wants to stand out and engrave their names on historical books.


    Now, the opportunity is at hand.


    As long as you can grab the Holy Spirit soldiers, everything will be in order.


    Yang Xinyue''s eyes are complicated. Although she is also attracted by two Holy Spirit soldiers, she can''t do anything about plunder.


    The reason why her mind is complicated is that Jiang Tuo''s words have opened her eyes.


    It turns out that there were hundreds of the pinnacles of the feathering realm that are now far away from the top in ancient times.


    The four masters of the abyss are even stronger than the peak of yuhuajing.


    All kinds of extinct races, all kinds of martial arts that have not been handed down, and countless cultivation methods, are really blooming.


    Yang Xinyue is the first Tianjiao in the north of Xinjiang. Only those on shengxuefeng can be compared with her. When she saw the splendid and prosperous era of ancient times, she was fascinated by it.


    Guan Bowen and the monk look at each other, and they all see the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Guan Bowen is an orphan. He grew up from a hundred snacks. He has a strong sense of Jianghu and is very righteous. He regards everything as an outside thing.


    Therefore, he did not value the so-called spirit soldiers. He was simply worried about Chu Yun.


    Great monk, the same is true.


    "Young Master Chu will be in danger later. I will fight."


    Guan Bowen''s tone is firm.


    The big monk also nodded.


    Chu Yun is very fast, sweeping all the way, smashing all the statues of the underground imperial city.


    He stopped and gasped a little, but at last it was a matter of heart.


    However, at this time, countless Taoists came up from all directions and surrounded Chu cloud in the middle.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun did not raise his head, but asked lightly, "have you finally decided to come up and die?"


    The tone was light, because he was not surprised at all.


    These people''s minds are greedy originally, but they have been repressed before. Now when they see that they have two treasures, they can''t help but come to rob them.


    "Chu Yun, I admit you are strong, but you should think about how to escape from the underground imperial city first!"


    A Middle Kingdom Taoist shouted: "those people have gone out to help the soldiers. You killed Song Hui. They won''t let you go."


    In the Middle Kingdom, because of the existence of Chu Yun, their generation''s Tianjiao is overwhelmed by death and can''t go out.


    Now that he has the chance, he will not let it go.


    "Fight if you want, why so much nonsense."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a sharp and pure light, and across a hundred meters, he smashed a fist into the void.


    The location of the Middle Kingdom Taoist is a series of collapses, and the space is squeezed together, resulting in terrible cracks.


    He didn''t even utter a scream, and he was squeezed into meat cake by the endless strength of the void, and turned into blood rain.


    When countless Taoists saw this move, they all took a breath of cold air and flashed extreme shock and panic in their eyes.


    If you don''t agree, kill.


    "Chu Yun, you are so arrogant."


    "If we''re afraid of you?"


    Several voices are still shouting, but everyone can hear them. They are just brave and fierce.


    Chu Yun''s eyes cold sweep around, as if to put everyone in the bottom of the eye.


    Finally, slowly spit out a few words: "I have all your appearance in the bottom of my heart, all the greedy, one will not let go!"


    Hearing these words, those Taoists could not help but feel creepy, and their hair stood straight behind them.


    Finally, someone can''t help but roar angrily, "we are dozens of people, are you afraid that you can''t be alone?"


    He offered up the spirit of martial arts, condensed it into a mighty torrent, and went towards the cloud of Chu.


    After he took the lead, countless Taoists showed their best moves. For a while, the sky was full of wind, the void was broken, and all kinds of extreme forces destroyed the sky and the earth, almost destroying the whole world.


    The colorful light is very shining, and various means emerge in endlessly.


    Swords, spears, swords and halberds, bears, wolves, tigers and leopards, all kinds of spirits come out one by one.


    There are even fierce spirits, rolling up endless tornadoes and killing towards Chu cloud.


    Guan Bowen stood in the distance. His pupils contracted violently and his scalp was numb: "are these people crazy? They have all done it..."


    Originally, he thought that at most ten people would have greed, and most of the Taoists were rational.


    But I didn''t expect that, apart from myself and the great monk, and Yang Xinyue, no one remained awake.


    They''re all mad. They''re all mad at temptation.


    "This is the world, this is the secular, Amitabha," said the great monk, shaking his head


    With that, he turned his head and saw nothing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    "Bang! Bang! "


    "Pooh!"


    "Crackle!"


    All kinds of sounds sounded continuously and all hit Chu Yun.


    In the endless smoke and dust, a Vajra magic Buddha suddenly rises up, like a God on the top, looking around.


    After the appearance of the Vajra devil Buddha, he suddenly raised his palms and hit the four directions.


    The fierce black air diffused to the four sides, forming a thick barrier. Chu Yun''s move blocked countless attacks, and he couldn''t enter at all.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the great monk immediately said: "what a powerful Vajra devil Buddha. Is benefactor Chu a rebel monk?"


    As he has been traveling outside, he has not returned to Buddhism for more than ten years, so he has never heard of the name Chu Yun.


    "I don''t know what you do. In a word, Chu Yun has saved our lives. This is the rule set by the ancestors! "


    Cried Guan Bowen, discontented.


    The great monk is silent.


    As a Buddhist disciple, it''s the duty to deal with rebellious monks.


    Chu Yun learned the Vajra and the devil Buddha, which was full of black evil spirit, just like a sign of betraying monks.


    But he had just saved his life.


    "Squeak."


    The big monk clenched his teeth, turned his head hard and said, "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything..."


    In the end, reason prevails. The monk chooses to turn a blind eye to nothing.


    This is the biggest concession he has made.


    "What a pedantic monk!"


    Guan Bowen shouted angrily, then clenched his fist and said, "since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it myself!"


    With that, Guan Bowen turned his head to offer jade bracelets to help Chu Yun.


    However, in the next scene, his pupils contracted violently.


    Chu Yun''s black monstrous Qi blocks all the killing moves. No matter how desperate those Taoists are and how hard they continue to work, they can''t get close to half a point.


    "Boom!"


    With chuyun''s low voice, the two palms are launched again, and the black light resounds, directly shattering the whole void.


    Those who attacked the Taoist priest were all pale, spitting blood from his mouth and flying out, pouring out a large area.


    "Here..."


    Guan Bowen is completely stupid. At first, he thought that Chu Yun could not deal with so many Taoists, but now it seems that even if he went up, he could only count.


    Chu Yun can defeat all the Taoists only by himself.


    This power alone is the height that most Taoists can''t reach in their lifetime.


    In the roar, two Taoists were accidentally touched by the hand storm. They did not make any sound. In a blink of an eye, their bodies were separated and smashed.


    Chu Yun''s palm is like a goshawk flying in the sky.


    He showed his speed, stepped on mysterious steps continuously, raised his hand to play a Buddhist Sanskrit, smashing a person into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, the great monk exclaimed, "this is Sanskrit of our sect. How can he learn it?"


    Sanskrit can only be comprehended by those monks who have a strong Buddha nature. Sanskrit can be mixed with all kinds of attacks and burst out incredible terrorist forces.


    Different from martial arts, Sanskrit is not a rote thing. Only with Buddha''s heart can you understand it.


    Among the young generation of the whole Buddhism, only two can use Sanskrit. Buddha is one of them.


    Chu Yun, is there a Buddha''s heart?

 Chapter 580 Buddhist Sanskrit

    Chu Yun did understand Sanskrit, but he did not study it deliberately, but learned it by accident, and naturally put it into practice.


    Chu Yun is different from those Buddhist monks. He has no faith. He only cultivates his heart.


    The appearance of King Kong''s fighting body is generally what monks believe in.


    Other monks are Buddha statues, but Chu Yun is himself.


    It can be seen from this that he is a very proud man. He firmly believes that he can have today''s opportunity, which is not given by anyone, but achieved through his own step-by-step efforts.


    Therefore, Chu Yun can release his nature freely.


    As for Sanskrit, frankly speaking, it has nothing to do with Buddhism, only in such a situation.


    After the Sanskrit was put out, Chu Yun was even more unbridled. Every move had the momentum of shooting down the sky.


    No one is the enemy of oneness.


    Although they are rivals of the same level, even if they join hands, they are not rivals of Chu Yun at all.


    The gap between genius and super genius is like the gap between ordinary people and genius.


    Although they are geniuses, they are super geniuses. They are not of the same level at all.


    "Too strong, too strong, we are not rivals at all!"


    Some Taoists began to find that Chu Yunqiang''s terror was like death, wantonly reaping life.


    No matter how they revolted, how desperately they fought, they could not help chuyun.


    First of all, Chu Yun''s body method is very mysterious and fast. Without a certain speed or accurate judgment, he can''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    Even if we can catch up with Chu Yun''s speed, whether we can hurt him or not is another matter.


    Chu Yun''s physique is his strongest means. Even if the leader of yuhuajing attacked him, he could bear it.


    In this way, Chu Yun is rolling in all directions.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    One finger protrudes and turns into golden light. The golden light is mixed with the symbol of "Xi", which directly explodes the bodies of the three Taoists.


    "What a profound Sanskrit!"


    The big monk was shocked again. He couldn''t even close his mouth.


    Even Buddha has not reached this level!


    Chu Yun What is his identity?


    At first, there were more than 70 Taoists besieging chuyun. Now, after a lot of killing, there are less than 30 left.


    In this state, the spirits of those Taoists are extremely fragile and in a state of impending collapse.


    Looking at the continuous fall of the surrounding Taoists, the remaining 20 Taoists were surrounded by endless fear and negative emotions.


    "How to fight, how to fight!"


    A Taoist breaks down and runs away shouting.


    This kind of fight, he really can''t persist, and if he doesn''t escape, he will be dead.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at the escaping Taoist. With a smile, he suddenly saw the essence in his eyes and shot it into the Taoist temple.


    The figure of the Taoist suddenly froze, and his expression was like crying and laughing.


    A few seconds later, he hugged his head and roared loudly.


    After a while, he lost his mind and became an idiot.


    Chu Yun''s mental impact from his eyes directly wiped out the Taoist''s consciousness and made him a walking corpse with only body and no consciousness.


    Many Taoist saw this scene, and suddenly a panic rose in their heart.


    Can''t even run away?


    It seems that he guessed their thoughts, chuyun said with a grin: "everyone involved in the siege is a dead end. Don''t worry, you can''t escape. "


    "You devil!"


    A Taoist priest sacrificed his Dharma sword, which gave birth to sharp sword Qi and stabbed at Chu cloud.


    This is a swordsman.


    "Teach the family how to make an axe."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, bends his fingers and pops out a compressed sword Qi, which just hits the point of the sword.


    The tip of the sword was hit by the compressed sword gas, and it began to crack from the top, making a clicking sound.


    Then, the whole Dharma sword suddenly disintegrated and turned into dust.


    The man''s seven orifices were bleeding, and he was stuck in his throat with one breath, which made his face red.


    Chu Yun didn''t kill red eye. He still smiled, but the smile was like a devil''s smile to those Taoists.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    The killing continues.


    Many Taoist wanted to escape, but they could not escape Chu Yun''s palm.


    There is no reason.


    In Chu Yun''s view, those who participated in the siege were greedy people. Even if they let him go this time, he would stab himself in the back if he had a chance.


    Better to cut the grass and root at one time.


    Guan Bowen and the big monk stood in the same place in shock, their lips trembling, and they could not speak a word.


    They realized later that they were witnessing an unprecedented massacre.


    Chu Yun killed hundreds of Taoists without any suspense!


    Yang Xinyue''s face is pale. Even though she has seen the big scene many times, she is still shocked and can''t close her mouth.


    The gap is too big.


    Chu Yun, too ruthless.


    When all the Taoists who took part in the siege of Chu Yun left the last one, Chu Yun still did not stop killing.


    Behind him, a sea of blood.


    After killing more than 70 Taoists by himself, his mood was still calm without any disturbance.


    He has a big heart, no less than the existence of Buddha''s heart, which can never be affected by killing.


    The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, making people nauseous.


    Chu Yun was bloodstained, just like a murderer who had just stepped down from the battlefield. He was full of evil spirit.


    "No Please don''t kill me! "


    The last Taoist is the Middle Kingdom man who recognized Chu Yun''s identity.


    His spirit is fragile like a string, which can be easily broken.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, and he quickly approaches.


    Without any hesitation, the Taoist knelt on the ground, his face despairing and kowtowing heavily.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "Chu Yun, I will never be against you again."


    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, raised his hand and cut off the head of the Taoist with his palm.


    The headless body of the Taoist fell to the ground, and the blood came out of his neck.


    "Under the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent."


    Chu Yun shakes the blood on his hand, his tone is indifferent.


    In a previous life, there was a saying like this: "if an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    When you participate in the encirclement of me, you should think that there will be today.


    "Chu Chu Yun... "


    Guan Bowen was trembling, and he began to rejoice that he was not against each other, or he would die.


    "Some of the guys who escaped earlier should be called for help. I advise you to leave here early and not be affected by me."


    Chu Yun was still in that tone, as if he had only done a trivial thing before, which did not affect his mood at all.


    But Guan Bowen knew that he had just killed more than 70 Taoists of the same realm.


    "Little princess, please take them out. They are innocent."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at Yang Xinyue not far away: "the cost of killing Song Hui will be borne by me alone."


    "But..."


    Yang Xinyue said what he wanted to say, but after thinking about it, he sighed.


    Zhao Jiahao, the city leader of the border wasteland City, was once the former subordinate of Song Hui''s father, the king of mountains. He will come down to the underground imperial city immediately after learning about Song Hui''s death.


    In terms of time, it''s almost fast.


    "I, I can try and take you out..."


    Yang Xinyue opens her mouth. In fact, she is not sure whether her face can hold back the king.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. Just take them out. I don''t need them."


    Seeing that Chu Yun is so stubborn, Yang Xinyue has no choice but to nod his head and say, "if you can leave alive, I want to see your piano sound next time I meet you."


    In the girl''s heart, they all admire heroes.


    Although Chu Yun is not a hero, his love and hatred are clear, which makes a deep impression on Yang Xinyue. Even the girl''s heart is stirred.


    "No problem."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Yang Xinyue, with Guan Bowen and the great monk, galloped towards the outside, leaving Chu Yun alone, standing in the sea of blood, as if thinking about something.


    On the other side, Zhao Jiahao, with a number of powerful people in yuhuajing, killed them quickly.


    After they walked out of the passage, they sniffed the bloody breath and came all the way to explore the depth of the imperial city.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Jiahao is sensitive and suddenly realizes that someone is passing in front of him. He can''t help rushing forward and blocking the way.


    "Little princess?"


    After seeing Yang Xinyue and the two people beside her, Zhao Jiahao was surprised: "can the little princess tell Weichen what happened in it? And Chu Yun, where is it? "


    "Go find it yourself."


    Yang Xinyue doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhao Jiahao and goes away by mistake.


    "The little princess''s attitude is a little strange."


    Zhao Jiahao is thoughtful.


    "Back to the city Lord, the two people who followed the little princess were not Chu Yun."


    Several strong men made a contrast with the picture and shook their heads.


    "It''s still in there. Let''s go."


    Zhao Jiahao waved and hurried to the deep of the bloody imperial city.


    The closer he got to it, the more shocked he was.


    There are not so many people in it. Why did you come all the way without seeing anyone?


    And the smell of blood is too strong.


    "I will check it carefully later. That guy is likely to make up easily. Don''t let anyone go easily!"


    Zhao Jiahao looked at the huge underground imperial city and was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the imperial city is so vast that it''s not easy to find people in it.


    Thanks to his mental strength, he can do carpet search.


    "Yes."


    The strong nodded at once.


    Just then.


    "PATA."


    A slight step sounded.


    Zhao Jiahao looked forward at once.


    In the distance, on the ground, a young man with blood all over his body was walking slowly.


    Where I passed, I left a series of bloody footprints.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. There was even a trace of disdain in his eyes, which exuded a sharp and awe inspiring atmosphere.


    Behind him, all kinds of broken limbs and arms were scattered on the ground, like a sea of blood, disgusting.

 Chapter 581 3000 farewells

    Seeing each other, Zhao Jiahao felt familiar.


    "City Lord, he is Chu Yun!"


    Sure enough, several strong people behind them shouted immediately after making a comparison with the portrait.


    Zhao Jiahao''s pupil shrank. The smell on the young man was bloody, just like he had just stepped out of the bloody sea of corpses.


    What''s going on here? Why are there so many bodies behind him?


    In addition, there are more than 100 people entering the underground imperial city. Why has it become so quiet in the past half a month?


    All of them made Zhao Jiahao feel a strong violation.


    Chu Yun is just a master of Shentong state. Shouldn''t he panic when he sees himself?


    He is so calm and even disdainful. What is the basis?


    "Chu Yun, tell me the truth. What have you done?"


    An extremely bad feeling rises in the bottom of his heart. Zhao Jiahao roars loudly and wants to make Chu Yun kneel down to the ground through the oppression of momentum.


    "I killed Song Hui."


    Chu Yun said, without hesitation: "I killed others."


    "Others?"


    Zhao Jiahao was shocked and finally verified his conjecture.


    Except for the little princess who escaped and the two people, all the other Taoists were killed by Chu Yun.


    Among those Taoists, Song Hui has the highest status.


    Of course, there are several people who are no less than Song Hui.


    Several aristocratic princes and several general heirs.


    Now, unexpectedly, all were killed by Chu Yun!


    "You Are you crazy? "


    Zhao Jiahao clenched his fist, and there was a flash of disbelief in his eyes.


    Then, his scalp tingled and he realized that it was a very bad event.


    So many talented people have fallen, so many distinguished young men have died. If wolf king knows about it, he will surely blame himself.


    Why did Chu Yun suddenly kill?


    So many Taoists were killed by him. Is this kid really a devil?


    Of course, everything is not important anymore.


    If you want to atone for your sins, you must seize Chu Yun and send him to the wolf king for his own decision.


    "Are you here to catch me? I don''t have enough to see."


    Chu Yun lightly shook his head, his expression was still so disdainful.


    He thought that there would be a lot of people with strong feathering environment. Now it seems that they are really poor.


    Except for Zhao Jiahao, the leader, who was a little competent, all the other leaders were just entering the fledgling state. They were not as good as themselves in terms of their fighting power.


    "Lord, I think this kid is crazy."


    There are several strong people nearby, said Zhao Jiahao.


    When this happens, it''s hard for them to imagine Chu Yun as a normal person.


    Which normal person is still expressionless after killing so many people, and even defies the leader of the Yuhua realm?


    "No matter what he is, catch him first, and then catch him alive!"


    Zhao Jiahao took a deep breath and eased himself from the shock. With a big wave of his hand, seven or eight masters of yuhuajing rushed to him.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, said softly, "three thousand, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you going to be a pig?"


    "Ow!"


    A roar shook the sky, full-bodied Longwei bloomed everywhere, only saw a real dragon from the space crack in front of us, surrounded by thick clouds, soaring in the sky.


    At the moment of 3000, the whole underground imperial city began to vibrate and roar.


    The body of three thousand is still as majestic as before, but it is much fatter than before.


    Especially in the belly, there is a big belly, which reduces the image a lot.


    Three thousand a pair of longan stare at Zhao Jiahao and others, can not help but angry way: "just ants, incredibly dare to be wild!"


    Zhao Jiahao''s eyes almost pop out.


    Real dragon!


    Is this a real dragon!


    Those yuhuajing masters were shocked one by one, but it''s too late for them to slow down.


    Three thousand roars loudly, spits out the rolling red flame in the mouth, the energy breath is huff and puff, wraps those feather change realm religious masters in it.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The harsh voice sounded, and the leader of the yuhuajing sent out a scream, which turned into ashes in a blink of an eye.


    All of these are just feathering. For 3000 people, there is no pressure at all.


    Zhao Jiahao was photographed in Longwei, three thousand meters away, shaking all over.


    He had never seen a real dragon before, but now it is the first time for the first time in the world. He only feels shocked in his heart, his legs are weak, and he almost faints.


    It''s too strong.


    This dragon is too strong!


    This boy named Chu Yun, why can he release a dragon?


    "Three thousand, kill him, just to lose weight."


    Chu Yun looks at Zhao Jiahao as if he is sentenced to death.


    Zhao Jiahao shuddered and growled, "it must be an illusion. How could there be a real dragon in this dry land?"


    With that, he released his whole body, offered up the spirit of Wu, and went to fight for three thousand.


    Three thousand wriggles the body, squats in the air, sees Zhao Jiahao to take the initiative to attack, he coldly hums, an invisible sound wave radiates in all directions.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Jiahao was rushed by this sound wave. If he was hit hard, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    His viscera were all broken by the sound wave.


    As for his previous attack, he was wiped out in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing.


    The three thousand long tail suddenly flicks, smashing the void and delivering the pangran gravity, smashing Zhao Jiahao''s body in a blink of an eye.


    Zhao Jiahao is the leader of the frontier city. He is also a powerful man with a name in the kingdom of night wolves. However, under 3000 people, he is so vulnerable.


    Almost three thousand people killed all the strong men in the frontier and wasteland city with the power of thunder.


    "Well done."


    Chuyun praised.


    Three thousand nods, he has gradually become accustomed to the feeling of being a big brother in the cloud world, of course, on his head, there is Chu Yun, the master of the cloud world.


    So for Chu Yun''s orders, as long as they are not too excessive, they are generally obedient.


    "How are you now recovering from your strength?"


    Chu Yun suddenly asked. He only knew that 3000 had recovered very quickly. He didn''t know his real combat power.


    "As long as it''s below the seven levels of eclosion, I can deal with it."


    Three thousand open mouth say, voice is like thunder.


    "Doesn''t that mean that with you alone, I can dominate the whole night Wolf Kingdom?"


    Chuyun couldn''t help laughing.


    If 3000 is back to its peak, it will definitely be the most powerful monster in the mainland. Anyone who fights against the four great emperors will not fall into the bottom.


    Today, although it is not to that extent, in the kingdom of night wolves, unless the wolf king himself, no one can do anything about Chu Yun.


    Three thousand strong, is Chu cloud''s bottom gas.


    How about killing you Song Hui?


    What can you do when you come to capture me?


    I''m not rolling all the way out of here!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today, in order to code words, relatives did not go. Catch the train tomorrow, station ticket, ten hours. There''s really no way to go out to work and support your family. But I will try my best to be stable and updated. For flowers, for rewards! Let me show my face on the list. Please everybody.

 Are you kneeling at me in Chapter 582?

    "Please forgive me, it''s too late!"


    Just then, a voice sounded in the distance, and a figure hurried to come, afraid to miss the battle.


    He was making out with his new concubine at home. After receiving the news of the meeting, he inked for a long time before he came out of the house.


    Seeing that he was going to be late, he was in a panic. He did not dare to be slighted. He immediately entered the underground imperial city.


    Unexpectedly, before his voice fell, he saw the scene in front of him.


    A real dragon flying in the sky roared continuously. The roar was extremely fierce. The sky was shaking constantly.


    The whole underground imperial city is shrouded in this momentum, which makes people feel hopeless and endless despair.


    The picture of three thousand attacks on Zhao Jiahao is deeply imprinted in the mind of the cult leader of yuhuajing, as if covered with a layer of shadow.


    "Dragon, real dragon..."


    The master''s lips were white, his whole body trembled and his pupils contracted violently.


    Even Zhao Jiahao, the city Lord, is not the opponent of the real dragon. Isn''t it death seeking to stay here?


    Think of here, he immediately screamed, piss off.


    I''m afraid I''ll give my life here if I''m a second late.


    "There is a mole ant. Do you want to kill him?"


    Three thousand eyes are very good. Though thousands of meters away, I still saw the leader of the Yuhua realm.


    "No, let him go back and report."


    Chu Yun waved, not worried about it.


    Real dragon 3000 is not the only token of its own. In the dungeon of the cloud realm, there are also ten powerful foreigners with great potential.


    They are all at the level of the leader of the yuhuajing cult. They were once powerful and famous.


    If you release them all, the whole kingdom of night wolves will be bulldozed!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that my son was killed in the underground imperial city. Zhao Jiahao, how did he become the city Lord!"


    An angry roar resounded through half of the city. Only a middle-aged man dressed in battle armor came quickly. His eyes were full of fierce flames, and he wanted to burn up the whole world.


    This man is one of the four new kings of the Night Wolf Kingdom, relying on Song Nan, the mountain king.


    The four new kings are wolf king''s right and left arm. They have set up super powerful men who have made great achievements in war. No matter where they go, they respect each other.


    Now Song Nan, the king of the mountain, lost his young son and was furious. No one dared to touch his mouldy head. He shrunk his head one by one and dared not fart.


    After relying on the mountain king Song Nan, following two deputy generals, are also the powerful people with great reputation.


    It can be seen that the Southern Song Dynasty was really angry this time, and even two deputy generals brought it.


    Seeing no one answer himself, Song Nan clenched his fist and shouted, "are you all idiots? Can''t you hear what I asked?"


    "Wang Lord, the city Lord has gone to catch the boy. It won''t be long before there is a result... "


    A high-ranking official in the border wasteland City, shivering all over, replied in a low voice.


    "People are dead. What''s the use of a thousand cuts even if you catch him?"


    When Song Nan''s teeth were closed, he could see that his anger was about to break through the sky.


    "Get the hell out of here, I''ll go down myself!"


    Finally, Song Nan, with a wave of his hand and two deputies, walked towards the entrance of the underground imperial city.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    A figure screamed and rushed out of it. He was in a mess. His hair was scattered. It was like something was chasing behind his ass.


    His eyes didn''t look at the front at all, and he bumped into Song Nan, the king who was leaning against the mountain.


    How powerful was the Southern Song Dynasty?


    The ordinary leader bumped into it, and the injuries were all mild.


    "Poof!"


    The leader of the incarnation vomited blood, his head was dizzy and he sat on the ground.


    Song Nan is angry now. After being hit by someone, he is in a bad mood and glares at him.


    "Di Xingwen, didn''t you go in and catch the kid?"


    Asked the senior official of the border wasteland city as soon as he trembled.


    The master rubbed his eyes, and when he saw all the people, he immediately cried, "real dragon, there is a real dragon in it! The Lord of the city was killed. I saw him kill him with my own eyes! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, countless onlookers gasped.


    Those who enter the underground Imperial City, however, are the top group of strongmen in bianhuang city. Most of them are the three and four fold accomplishments of Yuhua city. Especially Zhao Jiahao, the leader of bianhuang City, has the five fold of Yuhua city.


    It''s enough to guard the border.


    Therefore, he would be a city Lord in the important city of the border wasteland.


    But who could have expected that Zhao Jiahao, together with the strong men in the border wasteland City, were all killed.


    Or By a real dragon?


    "Talk to me! What real dragon? What about the kid who killed my son? "


    Song Nan is furious. He grabs Di Xingwen''s collar and spits on his face.


    Di Xingwen nodded: "I saw that kid. He was with Zhenlong. The Lord of the city was killed by Zhenlong. That real dragon is very strong, very strong, just breath, it almost scared me to pee my pants... "


    "Pa."


    Song Nan threw Di Xingwen on the ground, his expression was indescribable.


    There is a real dragon in the underground imperial city.


    Why didn''t we find out when we explored earlier?


    Is this real dragon with Chu Yun or is it in the underground imperial city?


    "Wang Ye, the real dragon is with Chu Yun. When he defeated Luo Xiaozhi, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect, he once released a real dragon to intimidate Tang Kewen, the elder of the Tang family."


    Just at this time, one of the deputies leaned close to the king''s ear and spoke softly.


    He is responsible for collecting information, so he knows all about it.


    "That boy, there''s a real dragon?"


    Song Nan frowned and began to think.


    In this way, there will be some trouble.


    As we all know, the real dragon is the most top monster in the Taiqian continent, and its strength is terrible.


    If this is the case, he may not be captured by himself.


    "Xiang Wenyao, I want you to go to the palace as soon as possible. Please come to wolf king."


    Song Nan, the reclining king, made the most conservative decision after some deliberation.


    In this situation, we must ask wolf king to fight.


    "Unexpectedly Even wolf king is coming... "


    "Is Chu Yun so terrible?"


    "It''s incredible that even the king of the mountain can''t control him."


    Many onlookers murmured.


    As the frontier city is an extremely important city in the kingdom of night wolves, the warriors from all over the world will stop here when they come to the kingdom of night wolves.


    Apart from some of the people of the Night Wolf Kingdom, most of the people around came from the central region and Dongzhou, as well as many barbarians who came to escape from the western wilderness.


    They all heard of the name Chu Yun more or less. Today, they are shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun in the northern Xinjiang, can also set off the storm.


    "I tell you, Chu Yun is a legend. He was once in our Middle Kingdom..."


    A Taoist in the Middle Kingdom spoke in a low voice, and many people around him looked curious.


    After all, Chu Yun is the surname of Zhongyu people. Everyone wants to know more about him.


    "He killed many demons in the Western wasteland..."


    A barbarian from the West also grinned and worshipped: "it''s true that wolves eat meat wherever they go. If they don''t accept it, they can''t do it!"


    There is a monk grinning bitterly: "we Buddhism, but also issued a wanted for him, Tathagata himself, to get him back..."


    After listening to these, the people of the Wolf Kingdom suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Chu Yun is not a nameless person. People have already established their names in other places and become a legend!


    Most of the people in the kingdom of night wolves still prefer Chu Yun.


    After all, Song Hui is arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. He has done a lot of bad things. Many people are not happy with him. They just take photos of his identity and dare not say anything.


    Now that this happens, they are very happy.


    With all kinds of voices in his ears, the expression of Song Nan became more and more gloomy.


    At last, he gnashed his teeth and his eyes flashed two cold lights: "I don''t believe it, a Taoist boy, can it be turned upside down?"


    In the next half day, more and more people came to watch.


    The whole northern Xinjiang has been spread.


    Chu Yun, who came from the Middle Kingdom, fought in the wild city near the kingdom of night wolves and killed many people. Even Song Nan couldn''t help him.


    Many scouts from the blue bull Kingdom and the Yalong Kingdom have also infiltrated the frontier cities to see how things are going.


    The flow of people in the border wasteland city is dozens of times more than usual!


    In half a day, countless powerful people in the kingdom of Yuhua came, and all the city leaders from three or five nearby cities came to support them.


    After receiving the order, several generals abandoned the war and led the pro army directly into the border wasteland City, which surrounded the whole central square.


    Under the leadership of Song Nan, there were more than 20 yuhuajing cult leaders. They walked in the void and stared down the passage like enemies.


    It''s like a fierce national war is about to start.


    They can feel that Longwei is getting closer.


    "Wolf king!"


    A voice came from the void in the distance, and then a carriage pulled by the double headed golden wolf broke through the void.


    The carriage is very noble, golden and glittering.


    In front of the carriage, there were two eunuchs with white faces, wearing square hats, opening up the road.


    The carriage stopped in the void, and the double headed golden wolf roared to the sky, announcing the arrival of the wolf king.


    "Long live the wolf king!"


    Led by the Southern Song Dynasty, more than 20 yuhuajing religious masters all knelt down on the ground, with extraordinary respect.


    The following army, even more Hula kneeling.


    I saw a man with a shawl and a long braid in the back of his head coming out of the golden carriage. His whole body was full of dignity.


    Especially that eyes, but also people dare not look directly.


    Even the double headed golden wolf growled and knelt at the same time.


    This is wolf king!


    Meanwhile, a tall figure emerged from the underpass.


    After looking around, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say, "what a battle! Are you kneeling down to me?"

 583 dungeons, come out

    Clouds, dungeons.


    Except for the two demon ancestors, the other powerful people of different nationalities have the freedom to move in the cloud.


    They didn''t enjoy it, but they were scrambling for cultivation, striving to become stronger and looking forward to getting back to the peak as soon as possible.


    The reason is that he wants to show chuyun that he is still useful.


    Apart from the true dragon 3000, the position of the unintentional leader is undoubtedly the highest in the cloud world.


    He had been released by Chu Yun for a long time, and he was deeply trusted by Chu Yun. Therefore, his position should be superior to that of other masters.


    Those strong people of different nationalities look in their eyes and remember in their hearts, and they can''t express their envy.


    In their soul, Murong Cang''s brand could not be removed. Later, Chu Yun inherited these pithy words, that is to say, all their lives were controlled by Chu Yun.


    As long as Chu Yun had an idea, they would be devastated.


    At first, in the face of Chu Yun''s solicitation, they despised each other.


    After all, they were all super powerful people. Chu Yun was so weak. Why should he be his own master?


    Strong as murongcang, he didn''t make himself subject!


    But as time went on, the three thousand followers became more free and happy, and some of them began to shake their hearts.


    Compared with being locked in a dungeon all day long, even if there is only inch of freedom, that is good!


    Perhaps, Guishun chuyun is also a good choice?


    At the very least, you can practice in places like the cloud.


    If they do well, they can also be granted amnesty and complete freedom.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure appears in the cloud world, treading on the void.


    His breath is very recognizable, almost instantaneously, all the strong people suddenly wake up and immediately show their strength.


    "Bloody swallowing heaven skill!"


    A thin bald old man with a straight eyebrow growled.


    Beside him, the rich blood light is very dazzling, which contains endless murderous spirit, and it will devour the heaven and the earth.


    Around him, ten thousand meters, no living things.


    Flowers, plants and trees seem to be pulled away by Qi Qi. The green is no longer green, and they all wither.


    The old man was proud of himself with a red flag in his hand.


    His eyes kept glancing at Chu Yun in the distance, and his heart was thinking: I was shocked by that move just now, and Chu Yun would surely notice me.


    Not only the bald old people, all kinds of foreign strong people are exerting their unique skills, but also their expressions are particularly exaggerated.


    It seems to be practicing. In fact, it''s just showing off to Chu Yun.


    It''s like a big lady selling vegetables in the market, constantly shouting how fresh and cheap her dishes are.


    These people used to be powerful and famous. Now they want to attract Chu Yun''s attention in this way. It''s really ironic.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over many strong people and smiled calmly: "now, there is an opportunity..."


    "Me, me, master, choose me!"


    The bald old man jumped into the sky and said quickly: "I know that my master is in trouble in Northern Xinjiang. I just became famous in Northern Xinjiang. I know something about this place. In addition, I have been practicing hard recently. Although I haven''t recovered my peak strength, I have reached the seven levels of magical realm. It''s enough to deal with ordinary people. "


    "Master xuesha, you don''t have to face!"


    As soon as the bald old man''s voice fell, a man with three aims came out and swore: "you are just a man who has been in the north for decades. What makes him famous in the north? I am a native of the North! Master, choose me. My ethnic group has some forces in the north of Xinjiang. I can help you deal with big troubles! "


    This is the strongman of the Sanmu ethnic group. Before, it had a high position in the ethnic group.


    "It''s a fart. I''m the wolf king and his father!"


    The bald old man is tit for tat and refuses to give in.


    "Master, choose me!"


    "Master, I will die for you."


    "I''d like to be the master!"


    Dozens of yuhuajing masters surrounded Chu Yun, shouting and shouting.


    Chu Yun looks at it and smiles.


    It seems that my original speech really worked.


    In addition to the living example of the mindless leader, they are all eager to work hard and restore their freedom as soon as possible.


    Only the two demon ancestors stood in silence in the distance, expressionless.


    They know that even if they go up and kneel in front of Chu Yun, Chu Yun will not give them any chance.


    In Chu Yun''s view, no matter how much other people are guilty, they can be forgiven.


    Only the demon clan.


    Demon clan and human, but water and fire are not allowed.


    "Don''t fight for the chance. Everyone has a share."


    Chu Yun was so excited to see so many strong men.


    It has been several years since he became the master of Jiufang purgatory tower. This is the first time that Chu Yun ordered many yuhuajing masters. It''s really refreshing.


    All the strong, step out of the cloud one by one.


    "For hundreds of years, I finally came out!"


    "Ah ah ah ah, the outside world is still so wonderful."


    "Have fun, have fun!"


    "I didn''t expect to leave the dungeon in my lifetime!"


    Many strong people roared excitedly, and the whole underground imperial city was shocked.


    Three thousand frowns, a claw will call the loudest bald old man bloody master clap into the wall, roar: "give me quiet!"


    All the strong masters, like children who do wrong, shut up.


    "This is the frontier city of the Night Wolf Kingdom. There are many yuhuajing masters outside."


    After dropping this sentence, Chu Yun held his head high and strode out of the passage.


    As soon as I went out, I saw only the strong ones who were oppressed by darkness, all of them knelt respectfully to the ground.


    The battle was a great surprise.


    Chu Yun suddenly felt interesting in his heart. He opened his mouth and said, "what a big battle. Is this kneeling down to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    This speech immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Among all kinds of eyes, there are shock, surprise and doubt.


    Who is this kid? Wolf king is here. He dares to speak up. He really thinks his life is too long?


    "It''s him, chuyun!"


    Di Xingwen looked up and saw Chu Yun. He cried out at once. His pupils were full of unspeakable fear.


    "Chu Yun?"


    "Is he Chu Yun?"


    Innumerable yuhuajing masters turned their heads at the same time, and all kinds of eyes fell on Chu Yun, like innumerable sharp knives to penetrate him.


    For other martial artists, he had been forced to piss off by the breath for a long time, but Chu Yun still had a smile on his face.


    The wolf king in the void looks down.


    His eyes, like the essence, make the void spread out one after another waves, and the pressure rises abruptly.


    The pressure of wolf king alone is more than anyone else.


    Chu Yun''s expression changed, and he could not help but groan and step back.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He was even stronger than Tang Kewen.


    Relying on Song Nan, the king of mountains, it is impossible to have such strength.


    He''s obviously the wolf king!


    "Even the wolf king came..."


    Chu Yun was frightened secretly, and some of his scalp was numb. He didn''t even think that things would happen in such a field.


    In his view, the most important thing is to rely on Song Nan, the king of the mountain, to ask for his guilt. With the help of Zhenlong 3000 and many foreign powers, he can definitely defeat him and leave.


    But who knows, things are not as good as you think. Even wolf king has come.


    After all, wolf king is one of the three giants in Northern Xinjiang, the only king of the Night Wolf Kingdom.


    Although the real strong are concentrated in shengxuefeng, the strength of wolf king is still not underestimated.


    There is no way. Since things have happened, we have to face them.


    Chu Yun soon picked up his mood and smiled: "I didn''t kneel down. Wolf king, I''ve heard a lot about it! "


    There was a flash of surprise between wolf king''s eyebrows. This kid looks young, at most in his twenties, but he can be calm under the pressure of so many strong people.


    This state of mind alone does not know how far to throw out his sons.


    "Zhao Jiahao is the lifeguard of our Night Wolf Kingdom. Killing him is tantamount to challenging the dignity of our whole night Wolf Kingdom."


    Wolf king''s voice is majestic. At the end of the speech, he can''t help but smile: "I heard that you have a real dragon. It''s strange. I really want to know it."


    Although wolf king was invited by Song Nan, how could he say that he came to avenge Song Hui in front of so many people?


    He is the king of a country. It''s too hasty for him to fight for a dandy.


    Zhao Jiahao''s death has become a very reasonable reason.


    On the other side, Yang Xinyue stood there, unable to squeeze in, but in a hurry.


    She knew her father''s character, and even when he came, it was obvious that it would not end well.


    My father is always strong. I can''t speak.


    Guan Bowen is also in a hurry. He can''t do anything.


    As for the big monk, he met several monks from the same family and was looking for them to ask about Chu Yun.


    After the inquiry, the big monk was shocked, which was unbelievable.


    He could not imagine that Chu Yun was a rebel monk wanted by the whole Buddhism.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the name of the monk is true or not. The Buddha Tathagata''s attitude is very firm. In any case, Chu Yun should be arrested by the Buddha for questioning.


    In Tathagata''s position, he actually issued such an order in person, which shows his attention to Chu Yun.


    "Amitabha, things are getting more and more complicated."


    The big monk sighed for a long time. His expression was extremely complicated.


    "Elder martial brother, please don''t get involved with him. We can''t deal with this guy. Several abbots went to catch him, but they didn''t succeed. Even the Buddha himself came out and was defeated by him! "


    The monk''s expression was very serious. Looking at Chu Yun''s eyes was like looking at a demon God, for fear that he might have something to do with him.


    The big monk''s expression changed greatly. He was surprised and said, "what do you say? Even... Even Buddha is defeated? "


    Buddha is the future of Buddhism. There is no other talent in the world. The whole land of Taiqian is the best.


    "So Horror... "


    Yang Xinyue''s face is pale, and her heart beats violently when she thinks of Chu Yun''s appearance of killing in the underground imperial city.


    "The wolf king has a life, so I dare not not to leave."


    Chuyun smiled at the corner of his mouth and said four words: "come out!"

 Chapter 584 who are these people?

    Come out.


    These four words surprised countless strong people present.


    Doesn''t he have only one real dragon? What''s the meaning of coming out?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    With a roar of dragon, endless dragon power is released, which is like a moving movement, playing in the void. The visible air waves rush to all sides, and the air is like the water surface, setting off waves.


    All the yuhuajing masters felt the impact of this momentum, and their expressions changed.


    Real dragon, coming out!


    I saw a real dragon with blue scales and a snake like body rushing out of the passage and flying above nine days.


    The body is like a snake, the horn is like a deer, driving the clouds around, looming in the void.


    "So strong!"


    Song Nan took a deep breath, only feeling very grateful in his heart.


    Fortunately, I asked wolf king to come in advance. Otherwise, I have to say whether I can defeat this real dragon by my own strength.


    But now, even the wolf king is present in person. Even if he has wings, he can''t fly!


    The double headed golden wolf in the void, that is to say, the monster who pulled the horse cart for the wolf king, when he saw that 3000 appeared, he immediately crawled to the ground and whined.


    On blood, on breath, true dragon is the absolute king of monsters!


    This double headed golden wolf has only the right to kneel and beg for mercy.


    At this time, another bald old man came out of the passage, swearing, "I want to see who he is. He doesn''t have long eyes. Even the owner dares to offend him!"


    "In the north of Xinjiang, no one in my Sanmu tribe is afraid of it. Let me rush forward and fight for a bloody way!"


    The strong men of the Sanmu nationality grinned and followed.


    The unintentional leader, wearing a black robe and a Buddha''s light, rose to heaven step by step.


    And then, one by one, the great masters, came out of the passage.


    Strong breath, constant quantity.


    "Who dares to bully the master?"


    "Do you want to pass me first?"


    "Ha ha, what a big battle. I''ll find the best one later!"


    "Do you really think we have a dry meal?"


    "A mob."


    After every strong man comes out of the underpass, he should have a big drink to show his sense of existence.


    They used to be rebellious people. Now, after hundreds of years, they come back to Taiqian. Naturally, they are very high-profile.


    I wish I could publicize it to the whole continent. I''m back!


    "Here, here..."


    All the people outside were dazed. Their eyes were dull and they couldn''t speak a word.


    There are not only the strong of human race, but also many strong of alien race.


    The wing family with two wings on its back, the double headed man family with two heads and four arms, and the bird family with a sharp beak


    One strong man after another, exuding the breath of terror. After drilling out of the channel, he stood behind the real dragon 3000, just like a younger brother.


    Some ethnic groups have disappeared for a long time, but they are still there.


    As for Chu Yun, he stood there with his shoulders in his arms.


    Behind him was a real dragon and dozens of powerful people.


    That is to say, before the battle begins, the first thing to fight is momentum.


    Such a vast battle, in terms of momentum alone, has completely overwhelmed the Night Wolf Kingdom.


    The wolf king''s eyes are wide open. He has experienced countless battles, but he has never seen such a thing.


    Where do so many strong people come from?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside, the leader of yuhuajing who was involved in the siege of chuyun was all stupid.


    How do you feel more than yourself?


    Not only in quantity, but also in comprehensive strength.


    Besides, who are these people!


    There are several disabled people with crippled arms and legs. Although they are physically disabled, they are full of spirit. They stand on the void and shine brightly. They are not easy to deal with.


    Especially the bald old man, with a straight eyebrow, an evil face and a bloody body, knows that it''s not a good thing at first sight.


    A strong man with three eyes is a good man of the Sanmu nationality, but didn''t the Sanmu nationality struggle with the world for a long time?


    And the guy with two wings on his back, which is very consistent with the characteristics of the wing clan.


    There are monks in black robes. They glare at each other like King Kong, which is not easy to deal with.


    It''s just amazing.


    What kind of people are these?


    All of a sudden, a eunuch beside wolf king''s face changed a lot. He couldn''t help shouting: "look, wolf king, the old man with blood all over his body is like a godfather who doesn''t look like super king?"


    King Taishang, the father of wolf king, is also the last wolf king.


    The eunuch once served the supreme king. He was very knowledgeable and had very unusual eyesight.


    When the bald old man came out, he frowned and felt that he was familiar with him.


    All of a sudden, he had a flash in his mind and thought of an existence.


    Great king''s godfather!


    The blood evil cult leader with unparalleled strength!


    The spirit of the leader of the blood evil cult is the flag of the blood evil cult, the powerful spirit of the heaven level five products.


    There are no living things in the area for tens of miles. Countless living things are swallowed by blood light, and no breath is left.


    At that time, he was only a little eunuch. When the supreme prince was in power, he was extremely respectful to the leader of the blood evil cult, as a tribute to his heart and a godfather.


    At that time, the blood evil cult leader was a super genius in Northern Xinjiang. He was one of the most powerful and could not express his spirits.


    Because they are rebellious and have countless enemies.


    But the king was obedient and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    It''s said that the leader of the blood evil cult saved the life of the supreme king and taught him many things, so he had such a position.


    In any case, he was once an invincible existence.


    When the wolf king heard the words, he felt a sudden awe in his heart and looked at the blood evil cult leader without thinking.


    The blood evil cult leader snorted twice, stared at the wolf king, grabbed the bald forehead, and shouted: "I don''t remember the name of your son, I didn''t dare to fart in front of my husband. Now I also succeed the wolf king? Your worthless father, let him get out to see me! "


    Hearing the familiar voice, wolf king''s body trembled, and a flash of fear flashed through his pupils.


    This is from the heart of fear.


    When he was young, he could be beaten by the leader of the blood evil cult.


    At that time, he was in rebellion and was deeply loved by the wolf king. No one was satisfied with him and caused many troubles.


    The blood evil cult leader stays in the imperial palace. When he has nothing to do, he catches him to beat him.


    I beat him three or five times a day, and he has psychological shadow.


    But the father didn''t dare to take care of it. He didn''t even dare to say a word of advice.


    This nightmare lasted for nearly a decade.


    The blood evil cult leader never came back after he left for a long time.


    "Really It''s really him! "


    Wolf king is terrified. He steps back and feels pain in his buttocks.


    This is the instinctive reaction after seeing the blood evil cult leader.


    He is a wolf king. He has such a miserable childhood. If it is passed on, it will be laughed off.


    "Do you want to be spanked by me?"


    Seeing that the wolf king didn''t respond, the blood evil cult leader could not help swearing again.


    "Do Grandpa... "


    Wolf king''s voice is hoarse. He feels ashamed. He would like to find a crack to get in at once.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said that he was relieved to finish the last chapter on the train. There was no breach of contract. Flowers! Seek reward!

 585. Its all misunderstanding

    Wolf king didn''t want to admit this relationship in public at all, but the leader of the blood evil cult was standing there with a strong breath, which made it impossible to ignore his existence.


    Even if wolf king how to avoid, can''t avoid this fact.


    The head of xuesha turned his eyelids. He said angrily, "Oh, don''t you remember me? I haven''t forgotten my roots."


    The wolf king blushed and whispered, "where has grandpa been all these years? It''s easy for my father to find... "


    "Come on, don''t talk about so many things. I find that you are more arrogant than your father when you become wolf king. Even my master dares to stop me. Haha, I''m really impatient! "


    The blood evil cult leader grinned, then waved his hand and said, "let your father come out to talk to me!"


    The wolf king took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Grandpa, my father drove the crane West decades ago. His greatest wish is to see you again...... "


    "Well, this little boy died so fast!"


    There was a deep tone in the master''s voice, like thinking of old things, and he could not help sighing.


    "By the way, what did you say just now? Master?


    Wolf king suddenly thought, can''t help but eyes wide open.


    The blood evil cult leader nodded, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "this is my master. If you have any sense, you should leave early. Don''t go further and further on the road."


    The pupil of wolf king contracts violently, eyes fall on Chu Yun again, eyes are extremely complex.


    In my heart, there are five kinds of taste which I can''t tell.


    Grandpa GaN has been missing for hundreds of years, but now he returns in this way, which is really incomprehensible.


    The most incomprehensible thing is that he actually called a junior master.


    And listen to his tone, Chu Yun seems to be the person he can''t provoke.


    What''s the matter?


    "Wow!"


    After hearing the dialogue between wolf king and the blood evil cult leader, the whole audience was in a uproar.


    Some of the older ones, such as Song Nan, knew that there was such a person.


    But I never thought it would appear here today.


    Other onlookers were also shocked.


    Wolf king''s grandfather, who called Chu Yun his master, really enjoyed it.


    Yang Xinyue looks at the master of xuesha from afar, and her beautiful eyes are shocked.


    This old man is his father''s godfather, his grandfather''s godfather!


    For Grandpa, Yang Xinyue''s impression is not impressive, but it is very clear that he is an extremely powerful king, and there is no difference.


    His descendants are very afraid of him.


    In his whole life, the old man is sincere to everyone, but only to one person.


    That man is his godfather, a devil who is called the leader of blood evil cult.


    The leader of the blood evil cult is famous in the north of Xinjiang. He is an independent strong man, holding the flag of the blood evil cult, and standing between the Three Kingdoms.


    He is neither evil nor bad. He acts freely and is not subject to any restriction.


    Once, the leader of xuesha accidentally saved Yang Meng''s life from the army.


    Yang Meng was just the prince at that time, but he had not yet ascended the throne.


    Seeing that he has some roots and bones, the leader of xuesha teaches him some martial arts skills, which is just a matter of frankness.


    Later, Yang Meng became the wolf king. He immediately became a godfather of the blood evil cult and enjoyed the same treatment as the supreme king.


    Since then, the blood evil cult leader has settled down in the Night Wolf Kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, is that my Buddhist?"


    The great monk saw the unintentional leader from afar. In fact, the whole body of the unintentional leader radiated rich golden light, shining on all things in the world. It''s hard not to notice him.


    Several other Buddhist monks followed the prestige and glanced over the face of the unintentional leader. An old monk was stunned like being struck by thunder and his lips were shaking.


    "Martial uncle Puyuan!"


    The old monk suddenly burst into tears, and the tears dropped wantonly.


    The sudden cry made the monk jump: "martial uncle, why are you like this!"


    The name of the old monk is luanfeng, which is the great Maharaja in the Maharaja courtyard. He has a high position and a strong fighting force.


    In terms of status, even above the abbots.


    Luanfeng pointed to the unintentional leader in the distance, and he burst into tears: "martial uncle Puyuan, he is martial uncle Puyuan. When I was a little monk, martial uncle Puyuan asked me to study Buddhist scriptures with him all day long. He also taught me Vajra fighting body in person and gave me various directions After so many years, I never thought that I could meet uncle Puyuan again... "


    "Puyuan?"


    Hearing the name, the great monk was shocked.


    The last great King Kong arhat of the King Kong arhat academy, isn''t it Puyuan?


    However, hundreds of years ago, he killed many innocent people because of an accident.


    Since then, it has disappeared.


    Therefore, the Vajra arhat academy did not confer any great Vajra Arhats for hundreds of years. It was not until the rise of luanfeng a hundred years ago that it took this position again.


    The great King Kong arhat is the name of the most powerful body refining monk in Buddhism, and it is a kind of supreme honorific name.


    Puyuan has been missing for hundreds of years. I don''t know why he is here now?


    Among the crowd, there are naturally some well-informed people.


    "Isn''t this Wei Qi, once the most powerful member of the Sanmu nationality?"


    "I felt familiar just now, but I didn''t dare to recognize..."


    "Wei Qi, one of the most powerful men of the Sanmu nationality hundreds of years ago, is one of the most famous super geniuses in Northern Xinjiang!"


    "Yes, at that time, I was optimistic that he would be able to enter the holy mountain in the future, but he disappeared inexplicably later."


    "With his talent, it''s no problem to enter the holy mountain. It''s a pity that his character is too irascible. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill."


    Many strong people of the old generation in Northern Xinjiang are talking about it in a shocking way.


    They have experienced that time, and naturally they know how terrible the Sanmu people were.


    No less than the existence of Three Kingdoms!


    If it wasn''t for two hundred years ago, shengxuefeng beat down the Sanmu several times, I''m afraid that with the strength of the Sanmu, a fourth kingdom would have been established.


    "I''m not mistaken. This is Huo Fei of Yizu!"


    "That''s one of the leaders of the raging waves tribe. Bears don''t fight!"


    "This is..."


    If not for the generals of the Wolf Kingdom, if not for the strongmen from other regions.


    They are all famous people.


    Now they are shouting and shouting one by one, their expressions are dull, and their thinking has been completely subverted.


    No one in the group standing behind Chu Yun is good, no one is unknown!


    Each of them is a legend of the past and has created brilliant brilliance.


    Hundreds of years ago, they were those strong men standing on the top of the Taiqian continent. Now they reappear, which has aroused many people''s memories.


    But why, why do they all follow Chu Yun?


    What is Chu Yun worth following?


    These predecessors, who used to be rebellious, looked down upon any superior of the same rank.


    How can he make so many elders willingly submit to him and respect him as master?


    A powerful man in the Middle Kingdom suddenly clapped his head and shouted: "I see, most of these predecessors are after they have dealt with Murong Cang, they will not be found. Murong Cang is the controller of the last Jiufang purgatory tower. He must have imprisoned these elders by means. Now that Chu Yun has inherited the Jiufang purgatory tower, it''s no surprise that these predecessors have appeared... "


    "Nine square purgatory tower?"


    "Jiufang purgatory Tower!"


    After a brief shock, wolf king, Song Nan, and some other powerful people in the four regions suddenly realized.


    They have heard of the nine side purgatory tower of Holy Spirit soldiers, which was made to suppress the demons.


    Murong Cang almost subverted the whole central region by virtue of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    I didn''t expect that the successor of this holy spirit soldier was the Chu cloud in front of me!


    The atmosphere of the scene immediately fell into a strange state.


    Wolf king''s expression is complex. He really doesn''t know how to open his mouth to face his grandfather who often beats and cries when he was a child.


    In the end, Song Nan took the lead and cried out in a low voice: "wolf king, Chu Yun is rampant in the border wasteland city and regards the rules as nothing. If we allow him to be so unbridled but can''t give sanctions, what is the face of the kingdom?"


    The wolf king bit his teeth lightly. He was angry.


    Song Nan, Song Nan, is he really a pot that can''t be opened or raised!


    My king''s grandfather is standing over Chu Yun. What else can I do?


    Now it''s not a matter of neglecting the face of the Kingdom at all. If Grandpa is in front of many powerful people and then slaps Ben Wang''s ass, what will be his face?


    Let alone, behind Chu Yun stood not only the blood evil cult leader, but also a group of super powerful people.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if this group of people want to make a real noise, the whole northern Xinjiang will be turned upside down!


    Kingdom face?


    Bah!


    Better take care of my own face first!


    "Grandpa, this thing..."


    Wolf king showed a smile that was worse than crying, and was about to open his mouth.


    After all, Song Nan was his brother, one of the four new kings.


    His beloved little son died, and he had to give an account anyway.


    Otherwise, did it not chill the hearts of all the soldiers?


    However, before his words were uttered, the leader of the blood evil cult snorted coldly and said one word at a time: "it seems that you, little boy, lack of discipline!"


    The wolf king was so excited that he seemed to think of the fear that he had been dominated. He could not care about the thirty-seven and twenty-one. He immediately changed his way: "what''s this, Grandpa? I mean, this is a misunderstanding from the beginning to the end. Chu Brother Chu... "


    "Brother Chu? You dare to take advantage of me! "


    The blood evil cult leader blew his beard and stared. His thin body seemed to hide the power of terror. In a rage, the sky was shaking.


    He called Chu Yun his master, but this little boy was called brother. What is it?


    The wolf king''s face was bitter when he saw the darkness: "ancestor, it''s all misunderstandings Misunderstanding... "


    Ancestor!


    The wolf king called Chu Yun the ancestor!


    Chuyun''s face was full of smiles, just like the breeze: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to say it clearly."


    Wolf king''s face is green. It''s really a shame!


    But it''s also good that grandpa has not kicked his ass in public.

 Chapter 586 to know the trade-off is a hero

    As soon as Song Nan''s expression changed, he called out, "wolf king, what happened to hui''er..."


    "Don''t say it again. I can''t help you!"


    Wolf king whispered: "can''t you see the difference between the two sides? If you really fight, it''s not only you, but also my king who has to be planted here! Do you understand? "


    "But..."


    Song Nan is not a person who can''t see the situation clearly. He also knows that the current situation is very unfavorable for his side.


    It''s needless to say that the real dragon behind the Chu cloud shakes the four corners of the sky. The top of the monsters exists and is extremely terrifying.


    Even if wolf king can suppress this real dragon, then how to deal with the dozens of super powerful people behind?


    Song Nan and wolf king don''t know. Those super strong people haven''t recovered their peak cultivation. Otherwise, with their rebellious character, they will start to work without saying a word. Where there is so much nonsense.


    In fact, even if we haven''t recovered our peak strength, we really need to fight. The soldiers who are present can only come back after a tragic defeat.


    "Song Nan, what is your son? I think you know better than this king. Now the strength of the other side is far beyond us. We are brothers of life and death. If you are determined to fight, we will help you to the end without hesitation. But you need to think about whether you can bear the consequences. For your son who doesn''t make it and all of us, is it worth it! "


    Wolf Wang has deep eyes. He and Song Nan, the king of the mountain, have a real life friendship. Otherwise, he will not come here in person.


    Song Nan stood still for a while.


    Previously, he was eager to avenge his son, but he didn''t think about these details carefully.


    First of all, wolf king''s brotherhood moved him.


    Second, if you really want to insist on revenge, the consequences are obvious.


    Seeing that Song Nan was in a state of deep thinking, wolf king could not help saying, "listen to my advice, if your son is gone, he can regenerate. If you don''t turn around, I will give you more concubines. If you don''t have a life, you really will be gone."


    After a few minutes of decision, Song Nan clenched his fist, bit his teeth and nodded, "wolf king, I understand."


    Wolf king breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it didn''t develop towards the worst.


    If Song Nan is unrepentant, what he must do as a brother is only the loss that will be unprecedented.


    Even one''s own throne may be overthrown.


    It''s not worth it to be impulsive and cause such consequences.


    It''s so nice for Song Nan to think clearly.


    "Squeak."


    Song Nan clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and whispered, "let''s go."


    At the end of the speech, he turned away with two deputies.


    "Even Song Nan is leaving?"


    "That''s for sure. It''s not as good as human form. It''s a reckless act to stay here."


    "After all, I think it''s right for the king to do so."


    Many of the martial artists around are discussing it.


    Most people hold a positive attitude towards the forbearance of the king.


    Knowing that he is invincible, he has to go up and fight hard, or even kill countless people. That''s not Xiao Xiong, it''s a reckless man.


    Because of his clear mind, Song Nan did so.


    Seeing Song Nan leave, Chu Yun also knows that this war should be avoided.


    In fact, he didn''t really want the fight to happen.


    After all, this group of guys behind us used to be a generation of Tianjiao with graceful appearance. Now they haven''t recovered to the peak. If there''s something long and short, there''s no place to regret it.


    It is the best result to defeat a soldier without fighting.


    After Song Nan left, the troops stationed around him and the generals who came to support him from the front line all took up the momentum of killing and stopped.


    All the great powers in the kingdom of the night wolf are relieved, and they secretly congratulate themselves.


    "Ancestor, you can let these elders put their momentum down..."


    Wolf king''s expression is very embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the blood evil cult leader, he would stand there. He can''t call this "ancestor" in any case.


    "Don''t be so polite, wolf king. Let''s talk about each other. Your relationship with the leader of xuesha sect doesn''t affect our communication. It''s good for you and me to talk about each other."


    Chu Yun doesn''t get cheap and still sells himself. After all, wolf king is a hero. He has to leave some respect for him.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, wolf king breathed a sigh of relief and immediately improved his favor.


    Although the talent is unparalleled, it is extremely rare to be modest and polite.


    The genius of the same age as him, who is not proud to write in the face, rebellious, since some strength and potential, dare not fear everything.


    In contrast, Chu Yun really has nothing to say.


    The blood evil cult leader hummed, but didn''t interrupt.


    "Brother Chu, although it''s a misunderstanding, it''s also a coincidence. Let me meet a man like you..."


    Wolf king is very enthusiastic: "brother Chu, and all predecessors, if there''s nothing to do, why don''t you come back to the imperial city with me and let me entertain you!"


    When talking to these people, wolf king didn''t even dare to call himself "the king".


    "No, we are very busy."


    Wei Qi, the most powerful member of the Sanmu nationality, waved his hand and made a sound.


    Huo Fei of the Yi nationality turned to Chu Yun and asked, "master, if there is nothing wrong, we will leave first."


    The former leader of the wild wave tribe, Xiong, didn''t grin and said straightly: "master, can we perform this time?"


    It was like a child, after doing good deeds, holding his head up and waiting for his parents'' praise.


    Chu Yun nodded, "you''ve done a good job. You''ve worked hard."


    "Not hard, not hard!"


    "I didn''t fight this time. I''m not addicted. If there''s a fight next time, I''ll be called!"


    "Master, let''s go back first."


    Each of the strong ones was respectful. After a few words, they went back to the cloud.


    They''ve been locked up in dungeons for hundreds of years, and now they have to get used to it.


    "Grandpa, you must come, though you are not appreciated by your predecessors!"


    Wolf king said firmly.


    Xuesha did not immediately answer, but turned to Chu Yun and waited for his decision.


    After all, they are not free now. If they want to do anything, they have to wait for Chu Yun to speak first.


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled: "you haven''t seen each other for many years, so you should get together well."


    After receiving Chu Yun''s approval, the leader of xuesha immediately nodded: "well, I also want to go back and have a look at the imperial city which has been away for hundreds of years..."


    "Martial uncle Puyuan!"


    Just when the unintentional leader wanted to return to the cloud world, luanfeng rushed forward, his voice mixed with trills.


    His feelings for Puyuan are very complicated.


    Martial uncle Puyuan taught his martial arts and Buddhist scriptures from childhood. He taught himself how to fight with King Kong himself. It can be said that martial uncle Puyuan was as attentive as his father.


    But later, he became possessed, killed many innocent people, and made a huge mistake.


    Martial uncle Puyuan is ashamed, so he has no face to go back after leaving Buddhism.


    It''s been hundreds of years.


    Now meet again, luanfeng heart actually has a feeling of local timidity.


    He looked up and respected martial uncle Puyuan, but he was afraid that he would never pass that barrier.


    Puyuan''s body trembled and his head did not return.


    From the sound alone, he recognized the identity of the other party.


    "Martial uncle Puyuan, where have you been for so many years and haven''t been back? Do you know that we are worried about you?"


    Luanfeng is also a few hundred years old. He is one of the top five strong people in Buddhism with high prestige.


    However, at the moment, he was full of tears and could not stop crying.


    The unconscious leader took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "you may have mistaken your identity."


    "How can I admit my mistake! Martial uncle Puyuan, I will never mistake you! "


    Luanfeng cried out: "for hundreds of years, disciples have been worried about you all the time, for fear that you have fallen. You have helped so many disciples, but they have never paid anything back. Martial uncle Puyuan, even if you can''t come back, at least come here and say a few words to the disciples, so that they don''t worry anymore... "


    The unintentional leader shook his head and said, "Puyuan has already died. Now I am called the unintentional leader."


    After saying this, the unintentional leader resolutely stepped into the cloud world and never returned.


    Luanfeng broke into tears and smiled, saying: "martial uncle Puyuan, I know you have pimples in your heart, and I will never go back to the past, but as long as I make sure you are not dead, I will be relieved."


    Sometimes, this is obsession.


    It''s clear that what has been confirmed must be said by the other party''s own mouth before it can be regarded as peace of mind.


    It''s a dream to see you again after a few hundred years.


    Even luanfeng himself could not guess whether he was dreaming or not.


    Fortunately, I woke up.


    Although martial uncle Puyuan didn''t come back, he was still alive!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is there so much movement outside?"


    The great sage lives in the tavern. He has been sleeping for many days in a row, and his body is almost moldy.


    A noise outside woke him up.


    He pushed open the window, rubbed his bleary eyes and looked at the distant sky.


    "My grass, isn''t that three thousand!"


    What you see is a real dragon floating in the void, with a strong dragon power.


    "Is that boy Chu Yun in trouble?"


    The saint was nervous. When he thought of it, he rushed out of the restaurant.


    "Master, I will go back first."


    After saying goodbye to Chu Yun, 3000 also entered the cloud realm.


    There are only Chu Yun and the blood evil cult leader left outside.


    With a smile on his face, wolf opened the curtain of his carriage and said, "please!"


    "You can really enjoy it, boy."


    The blood evil cult leader looked around and touched his chin and said, "it''s a space inside. Tut, it''s very comfortable to sit here."


    Chu Yun got into one of them and saw that the space in the carriage was very spacious, just like a huge room.


    It is obvious that this carriage, like its own magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, is a precious spirit soldier, which forms an inner space.


    "Chu Yun!"


    A big drink, saw the great saint to come quickly from afar, that fiery appearance, let a person see can''t help laughing.

 587 free you

    "Are you in danger? I saw even three thousand people come out!"


    The saint looked left and right, scanning the wolf king.


    This guy is very dangerous. When it comes to breath, it''s no less than don Kelvin. He can''t deal with it by himself.


    As for the blood evil cult leader, he naturally knew him.


    Only in the face of real danger, Chu Yun will ask for three thousand, for example, the last time with Don Kewen.


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at the saint with a smile. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "when I needed you, it didn''t appear. Now things are over, but it''s coming. Your sense of smell is really natural and sensitive. It''s good for you to avoid evil!"


    great saint''s old face is red. "You told me to stay in the restaurant," I said, "I''ve been sleeping all these days, and I have time to pay attention to things outside."


    "This is..."


    The wolf king''s eyes are deep, and he looks at the great sage. He has some doubts in his heart.


    This monkey is obviously a monster, but he is wearing a Buddhist cassock. He looks like a monk, which is very funny.


    "This is the great saint, my brother."


    Chu Yun introduced casually.


    The wolf king nodded and gave a friendly look: "why don''t you come together?"


    Chu Yun, Da Sheng and Xue Sha took their seats in the chariot, and the chariot pulled by the double headed golden wolf set sail in the void.


    Yang Xinyue stands on the ground and nibbles her lips.


    The carriage passed in the void, and the blood evil cult leader looked down at the great rivers and mountains. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the Night Wolf Kingdom like now?"


    "The country is rich and the people are safe. The people live and work in peace and contentment, but they are also happy. But there are a lot of frictions at the border. We need to be on guard against the blue bull Kingdom and the Yalong Kingdom at all times... "


    The wolf king sighed and said: "I still remember the words that Grandpa Gan said, rule by doing nothing. At the beginning, I didn''t understand the meaning of this. Now, when I sit on the throne of wolf king, I finally understand it! The so-called king doesn''t need to do too many things deliberately. He just needs to obey the laws of nature, keep the status quo, and the development will not slow down naturally. "


    "Rule by doing nothing..."


    "At the beginning, I just mentioned it casually. I didn''t expect you to remember it. It''s rare," sighed the head of xuesha


    "Grandpa is full of wisdom. My father often says to me that what he learned from you is a precious treasure to be treasured all his life."


    Mention father, wolf king is also very sad.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the last face of xiaomengzi. However, if you have the ability to control a country well, you should be relieved. "


    The blood evil cult leader said earnestly.


    Xiaomengzi refers to the father of the king of wolves.


    Back in the Imperial Palace, the blood evil cult leader walked around, most of which coincided with the memory.


    Hundreds of years later, when I came back to my hometown, I was filled with emotion.


    Wolf king had ordered people to prepare food and wine for dinner.


    During the dinner, the wolf king was half drunk and didn''t get drunk. He asked: "Grandpa Gan, under your guidance, my father became a king of Ming Dynasty and laid the foundation of my kingdom of night wolves. Now there is constant friction between the Kingdom and the other two kingdoms, and the war may break out at any time. During my reign, there was no large-scale war, so there is an urgent need for a person like you to sit in the palace... "


    After hearing the words, the blood evil cult leader immediately waved his hand and said, "you are the wolf king now. I am just an old man stepping into the dust."


    As a matter of fact, he was also a little bit moved.


    Staying here will mean freedom.


    In addition, I have been here for decades and have a sense of belonging.


    Although Yang Meng has gone, his son seems to be a plastic talent. He is well-trained. In the future, he will become a famous emperor.


    In addition, the leader of the blood evil cult, who loves fighting, likes the feeling of commanding thousands of troops and splashing blood on the battlefield.


    Once he led the army by himself and defeated the two kingdoms. He conquered nineteen cities in a row, which made him famous for a while.


    Every time I think of those warm blood years, the head of xuesha feels itchy.


    But it''s not him, it''s Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun then took the dish and smiled.


    The wolf king took a deep breath and continued: "if Grandpa Gan can come back, I will still preside over the court and politics. I''m not good at leading the army and fighting, but this is your specialty. As long as you like, you can take charge of all the four new kings and respect you. You are the king side by side with me. All the troops are under your command and control! "


    These conditions can be said to be very sincere.


    Even when Yang Meng was in power, it was just like this.


    The wolf king didn''t want to, so he gave so many conditions, which shows his trust in the blood evil cult leader.


    The leader of xuesha wanted to agree, but he knew that Chu Yun would not.


    So he waved his hand and said, "these, don''t mention..."


    "Why not?"


    Chu Yun put down his chopsticks and said with a smile: "wolf king''s sincere request is his trust in you. If you want to, you can let go."


    "Master..."


    The leader of xuesha was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would agree directly.


    Chu Yun still said with a smile, "stay in the cloud all the time and tie your hands and feet. This is what you are really good at!"


    "More Thank you very much, master! "


    For a while, xuesha''s nose was sour. He didn''t expect that freedom would come so easily.


    When the wolf king heard the words, he was overjoyed: "brother Chu is really an atmospheric man. You are the king''s brother. Come on, let''s drink!"


    Outside the palace, Yang Xinyue originally wanted to come in and talk to Chu Yun. Suddenly, hearing this, he was angry and angry.


    "Old and mean, who is your brother?"


    Yang Xinyue clenched her pink fist and flashed a blush on her pretty face.


    If Chu Yun and his father were brothers, wouldn''t the seniority be disordered?


    Chuyun smiled and said nothing. The reason why he was willing to stay in the kingdom of nightwolves was not that he made a fuss for a while, but that he had his own plan.


    First of all, I can still master the life of the blood evil cult leader. I only need to snap my fingers for a moment to kill his soul.


    He would never have done the right thing to himself, even if he had regained his freedom.


    Secondly, to keep him here, with his prestige and fame, is no different from directly holding power in the kingdom of night wolves.


    In the future, if you encounter any trouble, the blood evil cult leader will definitely stand firmly behind you.


    He stands behind himself, which means that the whole kingdom of night wolves will be the backing!


    This is the so-called "one point drives one side".


    If the blood evil cult leader continues to be imprisoned in the cloud world, he will not be able to exert his ability and bring more benefits to himself.


    But let him return to the kingdom of the night wolf, he will definitely be grateful for himself forever.


    In the long run, it''s a good thing to make money without losing!


    Why not?

 Chapter 588 forgotten history

    During the banquet, wolf king was obviously in high spirits, and he kept pulling Chu Yun to drink.


    It can be seen that as the king of the Night Wolf Kingdom, there is still a lot of pressure to deal with the friction with the other two countries.


    Now, with the approval of Chu Yun, the leader of xuesha decided to stay in the place where he had been for decades, which made wolf king very happy. Many long-standing emotions were released at one time without any concealment.


    "Father!"


    At this time, a young man walked into the palace. He looked like the wolf king 30% of the time. His eyebrows were full of heroism.


    Seeing the young man, the wolf king was very excited and waved, "Geer, please say hello to the old ancestor."


    Yang Qi was stunned, but his eyes fell on Chu Yun and xuesha.


    Ancestor?


    Although confused, Yang Qi still bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen my ancestors."


    The blood evil cult leader glanced at Yang Qi, grinned, raised his hand and threw out a high-quality spirit soldier. He said: "it''s the gift that the ancestor gave you. Although the talent is far less than that of the master, it''s a dragon among the people. It''s not bad."


    Yang Qi took over the elite spirit soldier, and was shocked. He threw a elite spirit soldier at will, which shows his spirit.


    "This is your grandfather''s godfather. You call him" grandfather ". You won''t lose."


    The wolf king pointed to Chu Yun again and said, "this is my brother, named Chu Yun. You can call him uncle."


    "Uncle Chu."


    Yang Qi brags and shouts.


    The young man in front of him seems to be much smaller than himself, but he has to shout uncle, which is really embarrassing.


    Chu Yun nodded with a smile, and then said, "since you have given me the gift of meeting, I can''t be mean..."


    When the words fell, Chu Yun threw out a top-grade pill, which looked indescribable.


    Yang Qi was stunned by the strong effect, reached out to take it, confirmed it again and again, and was shocked.


    "Pole The best pill! "


    Yang Qi''s voice was shaking.


    Compared with the central region, the resources in Northern Xinjiang are very scarce, and the alchemists are even less pitiful.


    The best pill is very precious in Northern Xinjiang, and its value is even several times higher than that in the central region.


    Take the Night Wolf Kingdom for example, the number of the best pills in the Treasury may not be as much as Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s demand for elixir pills is not as great as before because he has refined the divine elixir, so several elixir pills in the space ring have not been taken.


    A shock flashed over the wolf king''s face, and Chu Yun took out a top-grade pill, which was even more generous than his own wolf king.


    He is obviously young, but he inherits the Jiufang purgatory tower. All kinds of miracles appear in his hands, which is well-known in the central region.


    The most important thing is that he has seen the world and spent as much money as the earth. Even the best pills are not in his eyes, and he can give them away.


    It can be seen from the side that Chu Yun has a broad vision and broad mind, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary Tianjiao.


    After the shock, the wolf king came back to himself and said, "Geer, since it''s from your uncle Chu, take it."


    He pretended to be indifferent, but the trembling hands betrayed his heart.


    Yang Qi can''t hide his excitement. He embraces his fists: "thank you, uncle Chu."


    This is the best pill. It''s the best pill you can''t ask for.


    Although there is a kingdom of night wolves, if you want to obtain it, you must make great achievements in war, which is as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Which is like chuyun, I gave myself one at will.


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "your father and I see each other as before, and we have a little heart. You are welcome."


    The so-called see as the past, whether it really see as the past, wolf king dare not say, Chu cloud dare not say.


    As it is said, in the eyes of adults, there is only interest.


    After dinner, Chu Yun asked, "the wolf king is familiar with the ancient war?"


    After all, the whole northern Xinjiang was the territory of the Yuan Dynasty in the ancient times. As one of the Three Kingdoms in the northern Xinjiang, the Night Wolf Kingdom should have some understanding of the ancient war.


    Chu Yun is still eager to find out the history of the ancient war.


    Although Jiang Tuo said something about the ancient war, the time was too short and hurried, resulting in many details are not clear enough.


    Chu wants to know more about it.


    When the wolf king heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "there are records all over the history books of the ancient war. How could brother Chu be interested in this?"


    Seeing that the wolf king was so understated, Chu Yun was surprised in his eyes, and immediately said, "I''m just interested in it all of a sudden. I wonder if the wolf king can take me to read the collection!"


    "Naturally."


    The wolf king nodded, and then said, "Geer, you will take the old ancestor around, and then he can arrange his residence."


    Yang Qi immediately nodded humbly, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Endless abyss, chaotic disorder.


    The sky is dark red, the clouds are dark blue, there are hot magma everywhere, the air of stillness is full of air, the strong wind brings poisonous smoke, the vast plain is full of dense abyssal creatures, countless.


    This is a place of endless, suffocating terror.


    This is a place where the environment is extremely bad and life is extremely dangerous.


    This is a place where there is no morality and ethics and there is no end to killing.


    This is an evil place where there is no friendship, family, love, but betrayal, killing and destruction.


    Although abyss is also a continent, it is qualitatively different from Taiqian.


    There are countless layers in the abyss, and each layer has an entrance to the upper and lower, deep into the ground.


    The deeper the abyss, the stronger the abyss.


    It is said that in the deepest part of the abyss, there are four abyss masters. They are the rulers of the whole abyss and the root of all terror.


    The top of all the abysses is the plain of the abyss, and the place where the creatures of the lowest abyss are located.


    A shadowy figure stood on the Wanyuan plain and looked at the closed passage in the sky. His voice was hoarse and said, "a shadow left in the world by my Lord has been destroyed."


    Countless lower abyss creatures buried their heads in the earth, shivering.


    Under the pressure of this figure, they did not dare to breathe and their eyes were frightened.


    This figure is a python with seven heads, which is what Jiang Tuo called the abyss snake with seven heads.


    "Shishen ring has fallen into the hands of others, damn it!"


    The head that spits out lightning roars loudly.


    "Haha, but it doesn''t matter. I can catch him even if I escape from the sky at the Cape."


    "The head that spits the ash fog of the mouth cries oddly.


    "Why hasn''t this stupid passage been opened?"


    The head that spits out the flame from the mouth shakes its head, which is very unpleasant.


    "The great Lulas can''t help but want to come to that continent again."


    It''s the head that spits ice.


    "Kill! Kill! Killing! "


    The skull with the largest physique, that is, the skull with petrified eyes, shouted vaguely: "kill! Kill! Killing! "


    It seems that he can only say that.


    The seven heads of the seven headed snake in the abyss are all ferocious and ferocious. When you say a word, I will say a word, and the breath from your mouth is mixed with strong sulfur breath.


    The whole huge body is ten thousand meters high enough to block out the sun and stand like a mountain.


    As the voice falls, the channel on the top of the head shakes again, releasing a strong sense of chaos.


    The chaos suddenly fell and wiped out tens of thousands of lower abyssal creatures on the Wanyuan plain.


    This chaotic breath is fatal to lower abyss creatures.


    However, there are so many creatures in the lower abyss that they can''t kill all of them. If they die tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands will emerge from the bottom of the earth and replace them.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not far. It''s not far from the time when the channel is opened again."


    The seven heads of the seven heads of the snake Lulas in the abyss all made Jie laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wolf king, is that the ancient war recorded on it?"


    Chu Yun''s expression is a little strange. What is recorded in the thick historical books is quite detailed, but the donkey''s head is not the horse''s mouth at all.


    According to the above records, the so-called ancient war is actually a war against the demon clan.


    It records in detail the cruelty of the demons and how the northern Xinjiang, under the leadership of the emperor, fought against the demons and saved the northern Xinjiang.


    After seeing it, Chu Yun felt ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past.


    When did the ancient war become a battle with the demon clan, not with the abyss?


    There was indeed a war between human beings and demon clans, but compared with the war in ancient times, it was just a child''s family.


    Before the war with the demon clan, the whole Taiqian continent was divided into five parts, and everything was in full swing.


    There are five powerful people standing out, leading their own domain, fighting with the other four domains, fighting for the dragon vein, seizing the Qi fortune.


    Later, the demon clan appeared. The five emperors joined hands to fight against the enemy and beat the demon clan back.


    The war with the demon clan, that''s it.


    However, many historical books call this battle the battle of the ancient times, adding to the praise of the emperor in his own domain.


    For example, in the historical book I read, I boasted that the northern emperor was a hero who saved human beings in the water and fire.


    If it wasn''t for the northern emperor, I''m afraid that mankind would be extinct under the invasion of the demon clan.


    Chu Yun is very helpless and even wants to laugh.


    Such is the humiliation of all the ancestors who bravely fought against the abyss!


    What''s more, it''s a shame to those heroes of Yuan Dynasty!


    Those people in the Yuan Dynasty are all the ancestors of the Three Kingdoms. It''s really sad that their ancestors paid so much without being recorded.


    "Of course, this is the ancient war."


    The wolf king''s face is positive. Obviously, he believes in the news above.


    Historical books are written by the winners.


    You can only see what he wants you to see.


    Chu Yun sighed, closed the thick history books, smiled and said: "so, I know more about it..."


    But in his mind, there were still many doubts that could not be solved.


    For example, how can abyssal creatures be defeated finally when they are so strong?


    Where is the passage between the abyss and the Taiqian?


    Since abyssal creatures are not extinct, when will they make a comeback?

 Chapter 589 the pursuit of the Xiao family

    Chu Yun didn''t stay in the Night Wolf Kingdom for a long time. Since there is no record of the ancient war here, it''s meaningless to stay.


    The wolf king kept him for a few more days, but he refused.


    After leaving the kingdom of night wolves, Chu Yun did not ride in the magic tripod of Sanskrit, but roamed in the void, deeply feeling: "if I didn''t come to this underground imperial city by chance, I really couldn''t dig out this dusty history..."


    Besides knowing the history, Chu Yun also got two treasures.


    Purgatory sword and Shishen ring.


    Shishen ring is a ring that King Jiang carries with him. Its effect is unknown.


    As for the purgatory sword, it should be the spirit soldier of the abyss continent.


    The name sounds overbearing enough, and I don''t know how it works.


    Due to the time shortage at that time, Jiang Tuo did not elaborate on the real utility of the two treasures at that time.


    But Chu Yun knew that no matter it was Shishen ring or purgatory sword, it was no less than the existence of shengpinlingbing.


    On the whole, this trip is not empty!


    "The historical books were written by the winners. They obviously knew that period of history, but they did not record it. In addition to making the younger generation feel grateful and respect for themselves forever, what else is there? "


    The great sage looked thoughtful and asked.


    "Isn''t that enough? They will make themselves heroes to save the land of Taiqian, and naturally thousands of people will worship. As for the emperors passed down from generation to generation, they are also respected by various forces, such as shengxuefeng in the north of Xinjiang, Buddhism in the East, Shengshan in the west, and Youying mountain in the middle of the region... "


    Chu Yun sighed and said that he was silent.


    In the central region, obviously no one knows that history.


    This is Youying mountain. Are you concealing it on purpose?


    Today''s emperor is not others, but himself!


    Chu Yun remembers that Wang zhanting once said that fighting with the demon clan was not a battle in ancient times at all.


    At that time, he looked dismissive.


    Grandpa, Wang Zhanzheng, must know something.


    "No, if so, they don''t have to hide it. It''s great enough to lead the major forces to revive and fight against the demons. Even if the ancient war is completely recorded, their greatness will not be inferior, but they will show their extraordinary place. After the war, they haven''t recovered their vitality, and when human beings are in danger, these five emperors stand up and praise them for their bravery. "


    The great saint frowned. He was analyzing right and wrong from the essence of things.


    Chu Yun shook his head: "that''s not clear. Nowadays, few people know about the ancient war. If I want to know more, I can only go back and ask Grandpa. "


    The great sage thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any clue, so he sighed, "that''s good first. When you ask more questions later, you can do analysis."


    Next, Chu Yun and the great sage did not rest and rushed all the way back to the central region.


    At this time, with a little calculation, the time should be almost over.


    Mother should be out of the customs.


    I don''t know if the fierce battle pattern in her hand can be successfully enhanced to the holy level as in the deduction.


    This is a great attempt, which has not even appeared in the history of the secret pattern master.


    If it can succeed, Wang Sidi will surely be famous and respected by all the secret artists, just like gongyangliang.


    After several days of running, Chu Yun rushed to the central region.


    They are very low-key, not swaggering.


    Even so, when they passed a city, they were still stared at by two old men with evil breath.


    "Is it Chu Yun


    "Yes, he is."


    The eyes of the two old men were interlaced to release a hint of ferocity. Then they grinned and flew into the void one by one.


    "It''s true that the elder said that he was waiting for the rabbit here. As expected, we met him."


    "Ha ha ha ha, as long as we catch Chu Yun, we, the Xiao family, will lose a big trouble!"


    The two old men laughed wildly. When they came, they obviously thought about the power of the great saint.


    The great sage has a dual realm of feathering, but its combat power is equivalent to the dual and triple realm of feathering.


    Only one person, though enough, is not safe.


    For various reasons, Xiao Jinyu, the elder of the Xiao family, sent two elders to arrest Chu Yun.


    The two elders laughed wildly and did not cover up their existence. In the void, they were crazy towards Chu Yun and rushed out of ten thousand meters in a second.


    Chu Yun naturally perceives these two terror breath, cannot help but frown a way: "these two old dogs are a bit capable, how to do?"


    The saint grinned: "if you keep running, you will soon be overtaken. There''s no way. Let''s fight back! "


    "Then fight first. I can''t. I''ll open the cloud."


    Chu Yun nodded. It''s not the way to escape. These two old men are very powerful. They are all the four elements of the eclosion environment.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng are like two streamers running in the sky.


    Ten thousand meters away, the two old men were surrounded by a strong aura, like a meteorite falling, followed by them, how can not shake off.


    Although the speed of Chu Yun''s body method is no less than that of the leader of yuhuajing, they have the four realms of yuhuajing, so it''s easy to catch up.


    If it goes on like this, at most three breaths will be caught up.


    "Brush!"


    The great saint suddenly stopped in his body, took out the black stick, and turned to smash at the two elders.


    "Pooh!"


    With a loud bang, the void is wantonly split into a large gap, and the huge force of terror is constantly surging and spreading around.


    This attack is extremely terrifying. In the same realm, almost no one can bear it.


    However, the two old people had been on guard for a long time. One of them made a strange laugh and offered up the ghost.


    It''s a sea bowl. After flying out of the hand, it expands at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, it rises to a hundred times and comes down towards the great sage.


    The air in the space seems to be evacuated, forming a large area of vacuum.


    In this area, it''s very difficult to even move your fingers, let alone dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Da Sheng smashed the stick on the sea bowl and made a tiny crack in it.


    But the great sage himself was also hit, his hands were numb, his mouth was spitting blood, and he was shaken for hundreds of meters.


    "Little beast, a little bit competent, but compared with us, it''s still too much worse."


    The elder holding the sea bowl made a funny laugh, played with the sea bowl with his backhand, and said, "suck it for me!"


    "Pooh!"


    Infinite suction comes from the sea bowl, and the saint''s body flies towards it uncontrollably.


    All he felt was blood essence flowing out of his body. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    The saint''s eyes, mouth and nose suddenly shed blood.


    Then, in the pores of the whole body, there are countless tiny blood columns, which are shocking.


    "Yes!"


    The saint yelled and scolded. He felt paralyzed and could not use any strength at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you bastard, when you meet my sea bowl, you are still obedient and bow your head!"


    The elder was overjoyed and once again blessed with spirit. Obviously, he wanted to subdue the great sage in one breath.


    When Chu Yun looked back at this scene, he could not help but split his heart.


    From behind him, the figure of the supreme war spirit rises high, the water moon sword and the cave sword are in hand, and the eyes suddenly become fierce.


    The meaning of sword is completely released, integrated and interwoven in the void.


    "The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    After meditating in the mouth, Chu Yun''s figure is like the breeze mingled with the clouds and mist, suddenly passing by without any sound.


    His goal is the old man holding the sea bowl.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man suddenly felt a sense of terror coming from him. The murderous feeling was so deep that it was creepy.


    He couldn''t believe it. The moves were actually made by Chu Yun!


    When and where did Chu Yun have this ability?


    He is a Taoist. How can he threaten me?


    In his mind, all kinds of emotions flashed by. Although he was shocked and angry, he dared not underestimate this move.


    He took back the sea bowl, sacrificed all the body protecting aura, and tried to dodge to one side.


    Subconscious told him that if this move does not hide, it may penetrate his body and end his life!


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound, a white light from the old side of the row, very light and soft, will not cause the attention of others.


    The old man stepped back hundreds of steps, his face very frightened, and his mouth was full of rage.


    His back was marked with blood and bone.


    The blood was running out and wet the clothes.


    His hard body protecting aura failed to stop the attack.


    If he didn''t hide fast, this move would probably penetrate his heart and completely result in his life.


    This boy, is he still a human being? He''s just a demon of the highest quality!


    Chu Yun sighed with disappointment.


    There is a big gap in the realm, and this blow was finally avoided.


    "Five, are you ok?"


    Another elder rushed forward and looked at Chu Yun with astonishment.


    "Fortunately, it only hurt the meridians, not the life."


    The old five took a deep breath and immediately took out the ointment and daubed it on his back.


    "Too soon, I didn''t see his move! What kind of killing move is this! "


    The elder who came later clenched his fists and his forehead dripped with cold sweat.


    Just that strike, a little carelessness, five elders will fall.


    I''m afraid it''s very dangerous if it falls on me.


    How can he master the unique skills that threaten the leader of yuhuajing?


    What they don''t know is that Dayan sword technique has seven types, each of which can kill people.


    This is a move beyond the dry land. Even if they want to break their scalp, they will not understand it.


    "Thank you."


    With the help of Chu Yun, he was out of danger and his blood began to flow back.


    His strong body is full of blood and looks very ferocious.


    "These two old dogs are a little difficult to deal with. It seems that I have to invite those masters out of the cloud."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and held out his hand to tear the void in front of him to form a space passage.

 Chapter 590 death of my heart

    "What''s this kid up to?"


    The two elders were all stunned, with a bad feeling floating in their hearts.


    When he was in the pagoda, Chu Yun and Tang Kewen, the elder of the Tang family, were locked in a stalemate. At last, he directly opened the space crack and summoned a real dragon!


    The real dragon is full of terror, which makes the whole pagoda fall into the shadow of dragon power.


    If Chu Yun can summon a real dragon, he and his wife will only have to escape.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fierce, and he said one by one: "the two old dogs are still haunted. I don''t care who you are. If you provoke me, I will refine all of you into elixirs!"


    When the voice falls, Chu Yun suddenly tries to tear up the space.


    However, at the moment of exertion, he felt dizzy, like his body suddenly hollowed out, and almost fell down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, the great sage asked quickly.


    Chu Yun''s face was pale, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes: "Damn, there''s not enough energy."


    When the spirit of the pagoda is sleeping, it still leaves a lot of energy in the cloud, at least it can maintain the most basic operation of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    However, when Chu Yun was in the underground Imperial City, he accidentally played too much. He not only called 3000 yuan out, but also released all the imprisoned religious masters in the dungeon.


    Taling once said that it would cost energy to bring those strong dungeons to the land of Taiqian.


    In addition, Chu Yun sent them back again. The energy consumed in this round trip is astronomical.


    Without taling to maintain the daily operation of the Jiufang purgatory tower, the energy is finally completely depleted, reaching a critical point.


    "Not enough energy, what do you mean?"


    The great sage didn''t understand what energy was not enough.


    "It means that I have no ability to open space cracks!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and flashed a flash of anger in his eyes. Is he really unlucky? How could he have no energy at this time?


    Da Sheng''s scalp was numb for a while. Previously, he had no fear, because Chu Yun had a secret card.


    Now the bottom card failure, it means to face far stronger than their opponents.


    "I will be killed by you."


    the grand Saint vomit a sentence, then raises the stick, rushing up again.


    Chu Yun is also very helpless. Who could have thought that this kind of thing would happen suddenly? I don''t want it, OK?


    Since the base card can''t be used, it''s up to you.


    "Compress sword Qi!"


    "Aggressive and aggressive!"


    Chu Yun is holding a pair of swords. He is full of the meaning of swords. In an instant, he uses two moves to stab forward.


    "Frighten me!"


    The five elders were frightened for a long time and found that nothing had happened. They couldn''t help but glare: "I thought you could call that dragon!"


    At the end of the speech, the five elders punched and collided with Chu Yun''s sword spirit.


    "Pooh!"


    The fist of the five elders was punctured a little by compressed sword Qi. As for the fierce Sabre Qi, it was shattered by his fist.


    Chu Yun is hit by the fist wind of the five elders. If he is hit hard, he will spit blood and fall into the distance.


    The five elders made a funny laugh. They beat the sea bowl in their hands while winning the chase. It was like a big mountain pressing down, and then they severely suppressed it towards Chu Yun.


    Clearly still several hundred meters away, Chu cloud still clearly felt this huge force.


    The ground under his feet trembled violently, and a seal of the sea bowl appeared on it.


    Obviously, if it is dropped, you will be dead pressed down and unable to move.


    "Go away!"


    The stick in Da Sheng''s hand suddenly became big, thick and long, just like a pillar of God standing on the ground, pounding the sea bowl away.


    Another elder roared: "beast, fight with me, and mind him in his spare time?"


    Then he put his hand on the back of the great sage.


    Rao''s strong body didn''t bear the blow. He shivered all over and burst out blood.


    "Third brother, kill the beast first. Chu Yun wants to live!"


    Five elder hands move, the sea bowl that empty air moves at full speed grabs back in the hand, shout aloud.


    Three elders nodded: "OK."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and flew up again. He used Qi to control the sword and Qi to control the knife. Two black shadows rushed up into the sky and stabbed the five elders in the face at a strange angle.


    Later, he clenched his five fingers and raised his hand to make a fist: "avalanche heaven making fist!"


    It''s the best martial art. It''s displayed incisively and vividly by Chu Yun.


    However, the realm is too far away, and you can''t take advantage of it only by your arrogant power.


    As for the swords, although they are sharp, they can''t break the body protecting aura without using qiluo chop.


    Chu Yun is the sixth of Shentong realm, and the two elders are the fourth of Yuhua realm.


    Among them, there are nine differences!


    No matter how strong Chu Yun is, no matter how evil he is, he can''t fight across nine levels!


    If this can be done, he is not a man, but God of war.


    The five elders spewed out a cloud of Qi from his mouth and blew the sword away. As for the fist full of savage breath, it did not cause any damage under his hands.


    Chuyun was shaken again, only to feel that the whole arm would be broken, numb.


    He had several broken bones all over his body, and there was nothing he could do under the gap of the nine realms.


    "I still have the spring of death."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and his eyes flashed with a flash of light.


    I also have the dead spring water and the thousand legged centipede king in the auction of laiao city!


    The king of centipede with one thousand legs is a highly poisonous thing. Even the leader of yuhuajing has to give up.


    If the dead spring can''t help him, he will find the chance to send the centipede king into his body. Even if the five elders are powerful, they will definitely be poisoned.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun pulled out the bottle stopper and buckled it in his hand.


    "Chu Yun, aren''t you very strong? It''s said that you provoked the whole Xiao family with your own power. It''s very powerful! How many young masters of the Xiao family died in your hands, even you can''t think of today? "


    The five elders, Jie Jie, smiled strangely. Seeing that Chu Yun was at an end, he felt an infinite sense of achievement.


    So many people can''t do anything about Chu Yun, and finally he will lose it in his own hands.


    "Old five, don''t relax, this kid is very clever!"


    The three elders are fighting with the great sage, and they are also in the upper hand.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have a sense of propriety in mind."


    The eyes of the five elders were gloomy, and he said with a smile, "I will trap him with my sea bowl, and then take him back to the elder."


    "It turned out to be an old dog of the Xiao family."


    Hearing the words, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughter is vast and filled with the sky.


    He had no idea whose dog they were, but now he has reported to himself, but he has found out.


    Xiao''s family, I will never die.


    "What is it? What else can you do except to resist?"


    The five elders roared with laughter, buckled the sea bowl with their backhand, and shouted, "I will imprison you in my sea bowl today, so that you can taste what is the real fear!"


    With the sea bowl facing Chu Yun, the huge suction comes again.


    Chu Yun''s feet suddenly cling to the void, as if they have roots. However surging the suction, they are still firm.


    However, the blood in his body has been out of control.


    The blood in the blood vessels is rushing out of the blood vessels and spewing out from the pores of the skin, forming countless tiny blood columns.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    It''s no different from the previous great sage. In a blink of an eye, Chu Yun turned into a bloody man.


    I was covered in blood and my clothes were dyed red.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Yun tries to control his body shape and not be sucked by the sea bowl.


    But even the great sage can''t do it, so can Chu Yun.


    "Brush!"


    Carrying the void of Chu cloud, it was smashed. After losing its foundation, Chu cloud could no longer control his body shape and flew towards the sea bowl.


    "Chu Yun!"


    The great saint was furious. He waved the stick on his back and smashed it towards the sea bowl.


    "Dare to be distracted!"


    Three long eldest brother drink, a set off the rich golden palm, clap in the back of the saint.


    Great sage eats pain, his hands are even softer, and the stick falls on the earth with a bang, making a deep hole.


    The three elders sneered, carried their hands on their backs, and stood high like a judge: "you beast, still dressed in a Buddha''s clothes, learn from others to eat and pray. Isn''t it funny that animals read scriptures? "


    Da Sheng''s face is expressionless and his fists are tight. It''s useless to say anything when his potential is not as good as that of others.


    On the other side, seeing that Chu Yun was about to be sucked in by the sea bowl, the five elders laughed happily.


    Chu Yun''s face showed panic on purpose. In fact, he was waiting for an opportunity to fasten the porcelain bottle in his hand.


    As long as the five elders relax their vigilance, it is the time for them to make a move.


    "Arrogant as you are, haven''t I suppressed it? Chu Yun, come in! "


    Five long eldest brother drinks, in front of the sea bowl gives out more brilliant brilliance, suction is even more.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and urged the swords secretly.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword suddenly appear at the foot, carrying Chu Yun''s body and plundering towards the front.


    The speed of sword is very fast. Take Chu Yun away from the sea bowl.


    Five long eldest brother is surprised, did not react to come over, Chu cloud face to face a wave of porcelain bottle in hand, big shout way: "old dog, damn is you just right!"


    "Boom!"


    The porcelain vase is like a waterfall standing upside down in the void. From inside, it spurts out the dead spring water, which is endless and full of water.


    The dead spring, like the cold and pale fire, can corrode everything.


    "Dead spring?"


    Five long eldest brother is startled, in pupil flashed a touch of shock.


    Of course, he knew the power of the dead spring. He spewed out such a huge dead spring head-on. Even the void was broken. He could not fight head-on. He could only dodge.


    A little dead spring water can melt the body of the Taoist.


    There are more than ten thousand dead springs in front of us!


    But Chu Yun is very close to the five elders.


    The fountain of death spurted from the porcelain bottle surrounded the five elders like a basin of water splashed on their faces. They can''t hide if they want to.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The five elders had no time to close their eyes and were corroded by the dead spring water.


    Two eyeballs turn into ashes in an instant. The empty eyes are very frightening.


    He covered the front door with his hands and shouted in pain like a pig.


    After being covered by the dead spring, the pain of bone erosion made the five elders feel so miserable that they almost lost consciousness.


    However, when he struggled, he did not forget to fight back.

 Chapter 591 understanding of the great sage

    After all, the dead spring is only a consumable. Once it''s used up, it''s gone.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know if he can kill each other with the dead spring water alone. If it''s OK, once he can''t kill, he will lose his base card completely.


    Therefore, in Chu Yun''s plan, the dead spring is only a feint, and this centipede king with one thousand legs is the real killing move.


    The centipede king turned into a black shadow under chuyun''s throw and swished into the mouth of the five elders.


    "Oh!"


    The five elders are trying their best to resist the erosion of the dead spring water. Suddenly, they feel something flying into their mouth and instinctively contain it.


    The centipede king has been carefully raised for decades. He has killed dozens of the same kind and even more than 100 kinds of poisons. The toxicity can be described as terror.


    Even if it''s as strong as the leader of the yuhuajing cult, a little bit of toxin will turn into pus and die instantly.


    The centipede king suddenly took a bite and bit on the tongue of the five elders.


    The five elders only felt that there was something wriggling in their mouth, then the tip of their tongue was numb, and half of their mouth lost its feeling.


    "What''s the matter..."


    The five elders were frightened and opened their mouths to spit it out.


    It''s really scary to have a creepy thing in your mouth.


    However, he suddenly found that he could not even open his mouth.


    Then, the mind like a smoke, in front of a black, the whole world began to illusory, in a very short time, the surface of the flesh and blood began to black, rotten.


    In the time of three breaths at most, the five elders lost their breath completely, their flesh and blood were all rotten, and only one skeleton was shining.


    "Well, I didn''t make you into a pill!"


    Chu Yun scolds secretly, some regret.


    I really don''t think the centipede King''s toxicity is so terrible that he can''t even bear the five fold cult leader of yuhuajing.


    "Old five!"


    In the distance, the three elders who are fighting with the great sage see this scene, and their pupils contract violently.


    His heart seemed to be gripped by the palm of his hand, twitching constantly.


    The pupils of the three elders became bright red, and there was no cover anymore. They used the martial arts of pressing the bottom of the box directly. The figure rotated to drive the strong wind. They clapped it out with one backhand. The rising dragon rolled towards the great saint. It was like the surging waves pounding the coast. It was very fierce.


    "Sky dragon roll palm!"


    Dasheng was shocked and couldn''t dodge. He could only reach out his hands to block him.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The wind driven by this palm is constantly strangling, just like thousands of sharp knives are cutting meat, falling on the arm of the great saint, cutting half of his body into flesh and blood.


    The great sage wanted to fight several times, but he was suppressed by the strong wind and could not move.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the figure of the great sage was shot into the ground with this palm.


    The successive tornadoes drilled more than 100 meters into the ground, which gradually dissipated.


    The great sage lies in the pit of one hundred meters. His chest is bloodshot and his arm is broken. Only two white bones are left standing there, shocking.


    He was coughing and foaming at the corners of his mouth, apparently seriously injured.


    The three elders are more powerful than the five.


    The great sage can''t take advantage of the five elders, let alone the three elders.


    "Great sage!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, took back the porcelain vase and stared at the three elders.


    He slightly shakes the porcelain bottle to confirm how much dead spring water is left.


    However, this shake surprised him.


    Although I used a little last time, I still left most of them.


    But now, less than one-fifth of the porcelain bottles are still light.


    "There''s only so much left..."


    Chu Yun was shocked and angry. Relying on the rest of the dead spring, he could not defeat the three elders.


    Besides, there is only one centipede king, even if the dead spring can temporarily limit his action, there is no one shot kill!


    The three elders killed red eyes. He didn''t care what Chu Yun thought at the moment. He just wanted to catch Chu Yun and take him back to the Xiao family.


    At that time, he must be allowed to taste all kinds of torture in the world and comfort the spirit in the sky of his dead brother.


    "I can''t help it. I have to go step by step."


    Chu Yun knew that he was at the end of his tether at the moment, so he had to fight.


    However, in his heart, there was no fear, but some desire to try.


    The more time it is, the more potential it will be.


    What about the leader of yuhuajing? Do you really think he is invincible in the world?


    I just killed one!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s heavenly body plundering method is very mysterious. He welcomes the three elders.


    The three elders smiled ferociously, as if the beast were showing its fangs and clapping its backhand in the void.


    "Pooh!"


    The void began to shake and shake, and Chu Yun''s figure fell from it and fell to the ground.


    The blow broke his chest bone, which was already injured, again.


    Chuyun''s chest collapsed into a large area. His flesh and blood were blurred. He could even see the beating heart inside. It was very bright red.


    He fell to the ground, splashing with dust.


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun holds his hands on the ground, biting his teeth.


    His muscles were all bulging and blue, and he was obviously furious to the extreme.


    As a result, the three elders were not too proud. He was very cautious and waved at will, and a bucket of thick lightning fell.


    Chu Yun was hit by thunder and lightning. He was shivering all over. His body was scorched and black, which gave out a burning smell.


    "Wow!"


    Chu Yun coughs violently for a while and spits out several blood clots.


    He didn''t want to fight back. He really didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "Boy, I know you''re a ghost. I can''t be fooled."


    Three long old faces are very terror, grinning and poking out a finger, turning into a pure light to break the void and shoot it fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun''s shoulder blades were pierced, and blood flew out.


    Obviously, the three elders did not dare to get close because of their fear, but wanted to use this method to torture Chu Yun to the point of death.


    "I heard that you have a strong physique and can resist. I really want to see how long you can resist."


    The three elders laughed a few times and clapped them with one hand. The huge handprint smashed the ground and formed a pit of tens of meters.


    Chu Yun''s half body was driven into the ground, only showing his upper body on the ground, with many scars, pale face, and even the sound of breathing was very weak.


    "I''ll give you both hands and feet first!"


    The three elders roared loudly and raised their hands to grasp Chu Yun from the ground hundreds of meters away.


    With the three elders'' hands tightly clenched, Chu Yun''s arms creaked and twisted, the bones were broken, some broken bones even pricked the skin, which was very shocking.


    "Old dog, I will kill you!"


    The figure of the great sage leaped up, his eyes were red with blood, and he just held the stick and smashed it into the back of the three elders'' head.


    Seeing Chu Yun like this, he was more anxious than anyone else.


    "The brute is loyal."


    The three elders sneered, looked back and didn''t look at it, and the backhand was a fist.


    "Bang!"


    There is a fist mark on Da Sheng''s chest. His expression is twisted and painful.


    The stick in his hand, even out of hand, flew out.


    The three elders occupy an absolute advantage over the realm. They have five aspects of the eclosion realm and wipe out everything.


    In front of him, Chu Yun and Da Sheng seem to have no power to fight back, and they are losing day by day.


    When the three elders turned around and wanted to fight Chu Yun again, the scarred Saint got up again and said with gnashing teeth, "old dog, if you want to hurt him, step on my body first!"


    When the voice fell, the eyes of Da Sheng were full of anger. His hands were in ten, and the Buddha''s spirit was gathering. Between his hands and hands, there was a symbol of "Xi".


    From the back of the great sage, the Buddha becomes more and more great and stands tall.


    "This is Sanskrit? "


    The three elders were also very knowledgeable. When they saw Sanskrit, their pupils shrank. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of Buddha does this beast cultivate? Why can it even use Sanskrit?


    Are you kidding?


    It is common sense that Sanskrit can only be used at the level of Buddha.


    And this monkey, wearing Buddha''s clothes, is very funny. Why can he use Sanskrit?


    What the three elders didn''t know was that not only the Sanskrit of the great sage, but also Chu Yun understood it.


    The great sage didn''t know Sanskrit before. Just now, he was angry and in a hurry, and even instinctively put it into practice. This was also an unintentional super breakthrough.


    His palm technique is accompanied by Sanskrit, and its power has been enhanced a lot, just like a golden light burst.


    Sanchang''s face was gloomy, and he said one by one: "you are a good beast. If you save your life, the future will be a disaster."


    When the voice fell, the three elders'' momentum was like a star river flowing backwards, and their whole body was filled with rich spirit, and they cut them out in front of them with one palm.


    Under his psychic illusions, the shadow of his hand turned into a giant axe that opened up the world.


    Endless energy is rampant in the void. The unmatched force of violence meets the golden fingerprint and makes a loud noise. The earth even drops by several meters.


    Chu Yun reluctantly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but say in shock, "the great sage, has also understood Sanskrit?"


    The void is constantly shaking. Although the great sage understands the Sanskrit, he is still invincible to the three elders with high realm. His whole arm is shattered and his bones are broken. He is lying on his side.


    Even so, the great sage still gnashed his teeth, almost brutally blocked in front of Chu Yun, with a bloody roar on his face: "old dog, you can kill me first!"


    "Saint, get out of the way!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and his anger was rising.


    He hated him very much. The ugly faces of the three elders were constantly enlarged in the pupils, making people nauseous.


    Just, I don''t have enough strength to punish him at all.


    "Brother, I will send you to the West first!"


    Three elder''s expression is ferocious, backhand a grasps, the throat that holds big Saint across the air.


    "Click!"


    Da Sheng''s neck made a crisp sound and his bones cracked.


    His eyes are bulging, his mouth is dry, and he can''t breathe.


    Over the years, Chu Yun''s relationship with Dasheng has long been one of brotherhood and brotherhood.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun''s eyes were inflamed with anger. He felt that there was a volcanic eruption in his body. He wanted to split his canthus: "old dog, I killed you!"


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun pushed his legs on the ground, offered up his sword, and tried his best to kill the three elders.


    "Full of rage!"


    The three elders looked at Chu Yun with their eyes, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    He even thought about it in his heart. He must be in front of it

 Chapter 592 the change of little Tathagata

    "Master donkey?"


    The great sage made an unbelievable cry. He never thought that master would come at this time.


    "Little Tathagata?"


    Chu Yun looks at the people, and a wonderful feeling rises in his heart.


    Little Tathagata was once a Buddhist monk who rebelled against Buddhism because he didn''t conform to Tathagata''s idea. He established the magic Buddha sect, known as little Tathagata.


    In any case, he is a big man who can compete with Tathagata.


    If little Tathagata had no ability, he would not have been able to develop the magic Buddha sect to the present level under various pressures of Buddhism.


    Today''s magic Buddha sect is far from being compared with Buddhism, but because of its firm belief and piety, it has attracted a large number of real believers.


    Among these monks, there are even other races and monsters.


    If this is placed in the Buddhism, it will never happen.


    Although Buddhism is known as the life of all people, it may be because of the strong sense of superiority in the bottom of the heart, and there is a wordless contempt for monsters and alien races.


    On the contrary, it is the devil Buddha sect, which has truly achieved the equality of all living beings.


    "Throwing monkeys, I want you to go down the mountain to experience the Buddha''s heart and taste the sufferings of all living beings. However, you are good. You either eat or sleep all day long, and your lazy habits never change. If you were not gifted and gifted, and occasionally understood Sanskrit in battle, this experience would be a complete failure. Do you understand? "


    Small Tathagata is tall and strong, and the golden cassock only covers half of it, showing half of her strong body.


    Although the expression of Little Buddha is solemn and solemn, it still gives people a feeling of becoming a monk halfway.


    The great saint didn''t take it seriously, and sniffed: "bald ass, there is a saying that no matter the black cat or the white cat, it''s a good cat to catch the mouse. Since I have understood Sanskrit and achieved my goal, how can I achieve it? "


    Little Buddha was furious and roared loudly: "you are evil, can''t you save some face for your teacher in front of others?"


    "Well, then I won''t call you a donkey."


    The great sage spread out his hands and made a compromise.


    Little Tathagata sighed. There was no way for him.


    Chu Yun''s eyes gaped, and the relationship between the master and the apprentice was still a wonderful work.


    One is called the bald ass, the other is called the monkey splashing and the evil doer.


    Until then, the three elders did not respond. He was shivering all over. He couldn''t help falling to the ground. His voice trembled: "small Master xiaorulai, I really have no eyes. If I knew that this monk was your apprentice, I would not dare to make mistakes even if I could give me more courage! "


    "You almost killed me before, but now you are afraid?"


    The great sage was furious and gnashed his teeth.


    The three elders only felt black in front of them, and they were all in despair.


    As the three elders of the Xiao family, he is not in a low position. Naturally, he saw Xiaoru.


    Who is little Tathagata? It''s said that the rebellious monk who fell into the devil''s way is a generation of kingly and ruthless.


    What will happen if I provoke his apprentice?


    You want it all!


    "I am the three elders of the Xiao family. If you kill me, you will be against the Xiao family!"


    Even in a desperate situation, the three elders are still lucky and want to rely on their identity to find a way out of the small Tathagata.


    Small Tathagata touched his chin and said quietly: "the Xiao family, even if Xiao Jinyu dare not fart in front of me!"


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    Three elders murmured to themselves, endless fear swept through his mind, he cried out, and fled madly to the distance.


    Stay here, there is only one way.


    "Bald ass, get him!"


    "The old dog almost killed me!" he said


    When the Little Buddha heard the words, he sighed and drew at the corner of his mouth. He had no hope for the great sage.


    It''s really a sinner. He never changes after repeated education!


    "Brush!"


    Little Tathagata didn''t look at it. He put out his hand at will. The Golden Palm suddenly pressed down from the void. It was like an awesome mountain, crashing down on the three elders.


    If you grasp them at will, you will catch the three elders in your hands. This lightness is really rare in the world.


    "Let me die!"


    The three elders cried out in horror, their faces as white as paper.


    "Master xiaorulai, wait!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved to sacrifice the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    The monstrous evil spirit rolls like smoke and blows the void to hiss.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him like this. It''s better to make use of the waste. Maybe we can make the best pill..."


    Chuyun''s mouth lit up a smile.


    At the beginning, he threw the Taoist of the Xiao family into the magic tripod of Sanskrit and made it. He got a elixir no less than excellent.


    Now if you can refine the three elders into a pill, how can it be the best pill?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, fanyin magic tripod, I really miss it!"


    After seeing the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, little Tathagata smiled, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    It''s said that after rebelling against Buddhism, in order to break with Buddhism completely, Xiao Rulai captured hundreds of monks and imprisoned their souls. He asked many master of refining tools in the world to refine the Sanskrit magic tripod together.


    Later, he injected the soul of the monks into the magic tripod of Sanskrit, chanting Buddhist Scriptures for many years to provide energy for the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    Because the grievances of the monks have been lingering for a long time, the Sanskrit magic tripod has been covered with dark clouds for many years. It emits strong black air, which is very terrifying.


    Although the Sanskrit magic tripod is the best spirit soldier, it is not understood by the world because of its characteristics and is named as the magic weapon.


    However, the spirit soldiers are dead and the people are alive.


    If the good people take the magic weapon to save the trouble and benefit the world, can the magic weapon be called magic weapon?


    "There are countless enemies here, and you are not the only one."


    Little Buddha laughs a few times, backhand presses three elder''s body into Sanskrit sound magic tripod.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The rich black gas is spewed out of the tripod and rises to the sky. It becomes a huge God pillar and stands tall.


    At the same time, the sad cry of the three elders sounded, which gave people a sense of creepiness.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time..."


    Little Tathagata reached out and stroked the magic tripod of Sanskrit. His eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "The murongcang at the beginning is really magnificent and unique. At that time, I just founded the magic Buddha sect, and I thought highly of myself. Once I fought with Murong Cang, I bet on the nine side purgatory tower and the Sanskrit magic tripod. At last, I lost. I lost miserably. Convinced, I gave him the Sanskrit magic tripod... "


    Mentioning these past events, little Tathagata sighed: "it''s a pity that heaven envies talented people. Murong Cang is so arrogant, but he gives a knife to heaven and ends up like that!"


    Chu Yun was shocked when he heard the words.


    Is there such a past?


    Since Xiao Tathagata has the strength to rebel against Buddhism, it means that even if his combat power can''t match that of Tathagata, it can''t be far behind.


    But he was beaten by Murong Cang. How could Murong Cang be so strong?


    Chu Yun always remembers that Murong Cang was dissatisfied with the heaven and earth, and then he made a sword to the heaven. Finally, he was condemned by heaven and seriously injured.


    Forced by helplessness, he had to put all his eggs in one basket to subvert the pattern of the central region.


    If he was not hurt by the scourge, with murongcang''s strength, the four great emperors could not stop him at all, which is beyond doubt.


    "Bald ass, I haven''t asked yet. Why are you here?"


    The great saint rubs the wound on the body, bares his teeth to come over.


    "If I don''t come here, how can you stand here intact?"


    Little Tathagata was angry and didn''t fight at all. He saved the life of the monkey. He was not grateful, but he was just as he should have been. He really wanted to kill people.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, monk monk."


    The great saint scratched his head and smiled. He also knew that master had saved himself, but he could not control the broken mouth.


    Little Buddha turned to look at Chu Yun and said, "Chu Yun, you have inherited the Jiufang purgatory tower, but what you show is far more than what Jiufang purgatory tower brings. You haven''t entered Buddhism, but you have Buddha''s heart. You are unique in talent and are rare in the world. The prospect of the future is beyond words... "


    Little Buddha has always been fond of Chu Yun. Unfortunately, such a genius can''t become his own disciple.


    Chu Yun was flattered and surprised, and immediately replied: "master xiaorulai is flattered. In fact, I also admire your ideas and doctrines. Compared with Buddhism, the magic Buddha sect is like a real Buddhism! "


    Little Tathagata said: "there are hundreds of monks in this Vatican magic tripod. You know, they are all greedy and selfish. They are like moths in Buddhism. They can''t kill cleanly or die sparingly!"


    Chu Yun is surprised. He hasn''t thought about it.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many moths in Buddhism that you can''t kill them all."


    "I would like to ask you to clean up the door completely and return the Buddhism to a quiet place. But you have a lot of scruples. You are pedantic and don''t want to change. You have to live by it in an attitude of seeking nothing but no merit."


    "You know, almost all of the Buddha''s inner parts are rotten, long-term and deep-rooted; just like a terminally ill person, he must be cured by curettage! However, elder martial brother thinks it''s far from the worst situation, so he would rather keep on like this! "


    Little Tathagata''s tone was furious, and his eyes were shining with gold, and he shot into the sky.


    Chu Yun was shocked and silent.


    "Just as the so-called thousand mile dike is destroyed in the ant nest, the Buddha has passed on for thousands of years, and the accumulated corruption is countless; only one chance is needed, the whole giant will collapse. Elder martial brother doesn''t want to, but dare not. He''s afraid that the foundation of thousands of years will be in his own hands. He''s afraid of failure in reform and bears the eternal curse! "


    At this point, the words of little Tathagata turned, and his voice was excited: "I can''t stand these things, and I''m not afraid to bear the stigma. I''ll do it according to my heart''s guidance. It''s right or wrong. Let future generations judge it!"


    Chu Yun was shocked by this remark. The determination of little Tathagata is just like steel.


    In the past, he only thought that the magic Buddha sect was like a real Buddha sect. Now, it seems that it is much more than that.


    Little Tathagata is determined and courageous. Even if he bears the curse of the whole world, he will launch this change!


    At this time, the great sage picked his nose and came up: "Chu Yun, you are not a Buddhist, just listen to these things, don''t take them too seriously."

 Chapter 593 secret design tower

    "If you can''t speak, don''t interrupt!"


    Xiaoru blows his beard and stares at him. He originally said that he is trying, but when he is interrupted by the great saint, all the emotions are gone.


    It''s like a basin of cold water splashed from the top of the head when I was in high spirits. It''s hard to say.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the Devanagari magic tripod released a rich black smoke, the magic gas rolling, all over the sky.


    Chu Yun used the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound to refine the pills. He knew that this was a sign of Dancheng, so he was full of expectation.


    Is the elixir refined from the flesh and blood of the powerful in the feather changing environment the best?


    Then, the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound vibrated, and a dripping elixir flew out of the black spirit.


    This pill is still black, sending out pure air flow, even ripples in the void.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, reaching out to grasp it in his hand.


    "It''s made of the blood and meat of the leader of yuhuajing. It''s all the best pills. I''ve tried to refine the flesh and blood of the eight powerful people in the Yuhua realm, and the final result is the same. The best pill I''m looking forward to how far this Sanskrit magic tripod can reach in your hands, and whether you can, in my lifetime, drop one of the most powerful people in the feathering realm into it. "


    Little Tathagata''s eyes narrowed, looking forward to it.


    "The peak of the feather transformation, can this Sanskrit magic tripod bear it?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    After all, the Sanskrit magic tripod is only the best spirit soldier. Although it is infinitely close to the Holy Spirit soldier, it is not, after all, the last breath.


    "Naturally."


    Small Buddha nodded: "although the Sanskrit magic tripod is only a top-grade spirit soldier, it is a space of its own. I grafted the space bearing capacity onto the spirit soldier, which is almost terrifying. Even those who are strong at the peak of the eclosion state, when they are dying, will never be able to tear up this space! "


    Chu Yun suddenly realized it, and then smiled, "I''m looking forward to throwing a feather peak power into it one day."


    "If there is one day, please let me know."


    Little Tathagata''s expression is serious. Now the magic tripod of Sanskrit has become the spirit soldier of Chu Yun. He naturally expects Chu Yun to do something he has not done.


    Chu Yun handed the elixir to Da Sheng: "just now you have made a lot of efforts. This elixir will cure you."


    In his mind, he always remembered the words of the great sage when he was fighting --


    old dog, if you want to kill him, step on my body first.


    Da Sheng is not polite. He reaches out to take the pill and throws it into his mouth. His chewing is creaking.


    "Poof!"


    The majestic aura is spewed out from the mouth, nose and ears of the great sage, with strong air flow, disturbing the void of heaven and earth.


    Even Chu Yun, who was not far away, was forced to step back by this spirit. He looked surprised: "this elixir effect..."


    "It''s normal that the stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the aura will be after refining into pills. I just said, did you guess the result of the master who refined the eight elements of yuhuajing? "


    Small Tathagata said with a smile.


    "Yu Huajing, the eight religious masters, is a man of perfect cultivation. There are only a few in the whole land of Taiqian. With his cultivation as a whole, the effect of the elixir refined must be the highest, right


    After Chu Yun thought, he opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s a little bit less than the peak effect of the best pill."


    Xiaoru Lai, with his hands on his back, seems to be trapped in a memory: "I have come to the conclusion that the elixir made from the flesh and blood of the nine masters of yuhuajing should reach the peak of the best elixir. As for the ten peaks of yuhuajing, it needs you to finish it..."


    "I will try my best."


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a flash of heat. How arrogant and domineering was he to refine the pill with the blood and flesh of the top ten sects in the feather realm?


    If it can be done, it will be a legend.


    Finally, Little Buddha is about to leave: "sinful disciple, you understand Sanskrit, the Buddhist heart is still the same, this experience is completed. Do you want to go back with me? "


    The great sage shook his head like a rattle: "monk, you''d better go back first. I haven''t played enough."


    Little Tathagata sighed and shook his head helplessly: "although I want to teach you this evil disciple at once, I will forget it. If you don''t go back, remember to do more good deeds and less killing in the world... "


    The great sage waved impatiently and said, "OK, master monk, I understand all this. If I can''t, I''ll beat people to pieces and let Chu Yun kill them. "


    Little Ru is gnashing his teeth in anger. The evil doer is right with him everywhere, but he has nothing to do.


    "You are the only apprentice of the teacher. You can''t rest assured when you walk in the world. Take this golden feather. There is a killing move sealed in it. It can help you at the critical moment. "


    Little Tathagata closed his eyes. It''s just that his eyes are not clear. If he talks to this evil man again, he will be angry, and his Buddhist heart will be disordered.


    The great sage took over, blinked his eyes, opened his mouth and tried to open his mouth. Instinctively, he almost called the word "bald ass".


    However, for the sake of this golden feather, these two words were finally swallowed.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    "Well, it''s not easy to hear these two words alone."


    Little Buddha shook his head and waved to Chu Yun, saying, "Chu Yun, if there is one day, you must tell me that there will be a future!"


    Finish saying, small Tathagata step into the void, quietly escape ten thousand miles.


    Dasheng happily put away Jinyu, smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    After being assassinated by two elders of the Xiao family, their performance is much lower than before.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Xiao family''s goal is not him.


    It''s Chu Yun. He put on the mask again. It''s hard to recognize.


    After galloping for half a day, Chu Yun raised his eyes and saw a huge white tower sitting on the wilderness ahead.


    The white tower is very high, soaring to the sky.


    At the top of the tower are all kinds of magnificent and huge secret patterns, which bring the rich aura between heaven and earth into the tower.


    Even at a long distance, you can feel the holy breath around the white pagoda.


    "Well, I''m here."


    After seeing the White Pagoda, Chu Yun''s heart moved.


    Naturally he knew where it was.


    At the time of joining the four gentlemen''s society, Jiang Wei, the master of secret pattern, once privately asked himself to ask his mother to be his deputy to portray a complicated and exquisite secret pattern.


    At that time, Chu Yun refused without thinking.


    Joke, with the ability of mother, can portray the best secret lines alone.


    If it was not for the limitation of cultivation, the mother would surely become the second master of secret pattern after gongyangliang.


    Can''t even bear to be Jiang Wei''s deputy?


    However, despite all this, Chu Yun would like to see it in the secret pattern tower. After all, there are the top secret pattern masters in the whole central region.


    Chu Yun himself is also a secret tattoo master, so he yearns for these.


    My mother also said that when I''m ready, I can go to the secret design pagoda to have a look, which is also an increase of experience.


    It''s a coincidence that I happened to pass by now. It''s better to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun said to the great sage, "come to the secret tattoo Pagoda with me later, and remember not to cause trouble."


    Jiang Wei, though he doesn''t look very good, is a fat man with a dirty smile, but in fact, his identity is very extraordinary.


    He is the top secret pattern master himself, and the secret pattern tower in the middle region is also built by him. Most of the secret pattern masters are gathered here. Although they are not from any force, any force should come to please them.


    Even the strong of the four clans often come to the secret pattern tower and spend a lot of money to buy the secret pattern.


    Therefore, although the secret pattern pagoda is low-key, its position in the central region is still very high.


    As the leader of the tower and the president of the secret tattoo master''s Union, Jiang Wei has a very high status.


    Anyone who sees him must be careful lest something go wrong and make him unhappy.


    There is even a saying that it is better to offend the alchemist than Jiang Wei.


    Because there are many alchemists, even if you offend some of them, you can always buy pills.


    But if you offend Jiang Wei, you can''t buy secret tattoos in Zhongyu.


    But Chu Yun, it''s totally different.


    He didn''t seem to care about Jiang Wei''s identity.


    In indifference, there is a kind of randomness. It''s just like that we don''t pay attention to these things at all.


    Under the tower is a huge square, which is boundless.


    The square is completely paved with white stone, which is noble and elegant.


    On the square, there are many buildings, and the strong are like clouds.


    There are many kinds of monsters in various shapes.


    In front of the gate of the secret pattern tower, there are people coming and going, and there are many secret pattern masters in gorgeous clothes walking around.


    Every secret tattoo master has a large stage, with several guards on the side, protecting their safety.


    As the secret division is not very good at fighting, they will hire some strong guards.


    And those guards are also willing to escort the secret tattoo master. Maybe when the secret tattoo master is in a good mood, he will give him some secret tattoos that can enhance his strength.


    When these secret tattooists walk, they roar with the wind, hold their heads up, and have a strong sense of arrogance on their faces. They seem to be arrogant and despised by everyone.


    Only when they see more powerful secret pattern masters can they put away their pride and salute respectfully.


    The secret pattern master has a strict level, which is just a little bit different.


    After all, there are few secret tattoo masters. Only those with strong mental strength can try to learn. The chance of success is poor.


    In addition, with the changes of the times, all kinds of inheritance have been cut off, and the number of secret pattern masters in the whole central region cannot exceed 100.


    This is a very small number.


    It''s a great existence to be a secret tattoo master.


    Chu Yun walked towards the gate. As soon as he got close to it, a pretty girl came forward: "excuse me, can I help you?"


    The girl''s voice is sweet and her attitude is very respectful. After all, those who can come here are people with huge financial resources. No one can offend.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: a little later, don''t worry, there are still, I will stay up late to write.

 Chapter 594 breaking the secret pattern array

    The girl''s name is Jia Ziyu. Although she was born in a poor family, she got a pair of eye-catching skills because she entered the secret pattern tower early.


    In her eyes, the young man in front of her has a great bearing. The noble spirit released from her actions seems to be a powerful young man.


    As for the monsters beside him, their wild eyes must be his pet.


    Many young men like to take animal pets, so as to show their identity.


    For such a person, nothing can be offended.


    "Is Jiang Wei here? I want to find him."


    Chu Yun looks up at the towering white pagoda and is excited.


    That''s excitement about the unknown.


    In this secret design tower, there are infinite possibilities.


    If a warrior is strong and can bear as many secret patterns as possible, his strength will more than double when he comes out of the secret pattern tower.


    So, the secret pattern is really a magic thing.


    At the top of the tower is a palace, shining in the white light.


    Don''t even think about it. This must be Jiang Wei''s residence.


    Hearing this, Jia Zixuan quickly changed his pretty face and immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "the two came to find the president. Do you have an appointment in advance or an invitation?"


    There are only two kinds of people who come straight to the president.


    If it''s not a famous big man, it''s a troublemaker.


    The young man in front of me doesn''t look like he has a hole in his head to make trouble. Maybe he is really a big man.


    Even so, Jia must be careful.


    The president is busy to death every day. It''s not that he can see when he sees you.


    "That''s too much trouble?"


    The great sage grabbed his head and swept his eyes around.


    He is not a secret tattoo master. He has no sense of identity here. What others feel excited about is boring.


    "Yes, the president is immersed in studying the secret lines every day. Unless there is something important or he is invited in person, we dare not go in and disturb him at all..."


    Jia Ziyu was a little anxious and hurried to explain.


    However, before he finished explaining, Chu Yun shook his head impatiently, reached out and grabbed Da Sheng, stepped on the ground with both feet, and rose to the sky.


    In situ, the dust is everywhere, and the ground is even stepped out of large cracks.


    "Young master, you can''t break in here!"


    Jia Zixuan''s face suddenly turned pale and cried out.


    The secret tattoos on the secret tattoo tower are not only used to gather spirit, but also can make instinctive defense mechanism when necessary.


    If you are not strong enough, you have to break through hard. You will be hurt by the defense mechanism here.


    If this young man is really a distinguished guest and is hurt by the defense mechanism, he is to blame!


    Although Jia Ziyu was kind, he reminded me too late.


    In full view of the public, Chu cloud rushed hundreds of meters high, like a black spot, plundering towards the palace at the top of the white tower.


    However, before Chu Yun adjusted his body shape, he felt an oppressive force coming down from the sky. It was like a huge wave suddenly broke out on the calm sea. The internal terrorist force was extremely violent, even the strong man in the feather incarnation could not bear it.


    The sudden oppression was a surprise.


    If it''s other martial artists, maybe they can''t even react, and they will be seriously injured in an instant.


    This force is obviously a special secret pattern array, which is used to block the intruders.


    But Chu Yun is different!


    He has a strong body, not afraid!


    He frowned and pushed the saint away. He raised his hand and hit it with a fist. The secret lines of Thunder Dragon flashed over his arm.


    Chuyun''s pupils sparkled with cold light, crackling with lightning.


    In just one breath, Chu Yun''s power reaches its peak!


    "Young master......"


    Jia Zixuan rubbed his eyes, which was unbelievable.


    They are all blocked by the secret pattern array. They don''t retreat but advance. I''m not afraid to die.


    This secret pattern array will adjust its strength in time according to the strength of the invader.


    When it reaches the limit, it is hard to break through even those masters who are above the eight fold of yuhuajing.


    Even if this kid can fight again, what can he do?


    I''m covered with iron. How many nails can I punch?


    More than ten secret tattooists in the square took a breath of cold air and looked at the horrible figure in the sky.


    This kid is really strong. Although he is just a Taoist, he has no less power than the leader of Yuhua realm.


    But even so, it is impossible to break through the secret pattern array!


    Chu Yun''s fist mingled with thunder and lightning suddenly collided with the secret pattern array, only hearing the sound of thunder, the empty space rumbled, the essence in the air was distorted, and turned into a ripple like wave flowing in all directions.


    "Click!"


    The void cracks, the dark and deep space cracks, release the destructive atmosphere, making people tremble.


    Although this fist failed to break through the secret pattern array, it was a shock to the whole audience.


    The secret pattern masters on the ground only feel the shaking and falling.


    The whole world seems to have collapsed. The energy storm converges and the sky is dark.


    "This boy, good How strong! "


    There was a secret pattern master trembling to open his mouth, he clenched his fists tightly, his palms were full of sweat.


    Several guards around him also clenched their teeth. The leader whispered, "this kid is far inferior to me, but if I fight, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to take advantage of him!"


    The person who said this has the top ten levels of the divine realm. Although he can''t enter the eclosion realm for his whole life due to his qualification, he is also a strong one.


    This kid''s state is far inferior to that of him. He dare not say that he can win steadily. This shows how talented the other side is.


    "Master Hu Qiang, what is the origin of this boy?"


    "I''m not sure, but the strength is so strong. It must come from a long time!"


    "I remember that last year, a leader of the five fold sect of yuhuajing came to ask for trouble and was directly killed by the secret pattern array..."


    "How could this kid be ok?"


    "It''s a little scary!"


    Everyone whispered, everyone can see from the other side''s face, strong sense of shock.


    "Can you do it? Can''t you change me?"


    The saint pinched his fist and was eager to try.


    "Come on."


    Chuyun did not say a good angry, his shoulders numb, chest is very stuffy.


    Just a moment ago, the secret pattern array launched a counterattack. Chu Yun had no time to dodge. He could only rely on the strength contained in his shoulder to carry it down!


    So far, his arm is still a little sore, which can''t be slowed down for a long time.


    The counter attack power of the secret pattern array, although it was scattered by him, still failed to break through.


    The saint grinned, said nothing, waved the stick and smashed it towards the formation.


    He has the strength of yuhuajing, so the defense mechanism he faces is not the same level as chuyun.


    "Boom!"


    With a blast, the great sage was also shaken.


    He rubbed his wrist and shouted, "if you want to break this secret pattern array, you have to collide with the strength beyond the limit he can bear!"


    "Let me do it."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining. Since brute force can''t solve the problem, use your brain.


    I have learned the secret pattern array with my mother for a long time. If I really bother, it''s not hard to break it.


    Chu Yun scattered his momentum, his eyes fixed on the secret lines in front of him, and countless secret lines floated in his mind, forming various shapes.


    If you want to break through, you have to rehearse it in your mind.


    Chu Yun is doing such a thing.


    With his high concentration of mental power, what he saw in front of him began to change. The secret pattern array was like the existence of countless secret patterns. There was no weak corner at all, and it was impossible to speculate from anywhere.


    "Master''s work!"


    Chu Yun lamented that the secret pattern array was definitely completed by several masters together, and it is impossible for a single person to have such a huge computing power.


    If the mother is here, she alone can break it.


    Anyway, I''m still a little tender.


    Chu Yun shakes his head, throws all the disordered ideas out of his mind and refocuses.


    Although the secret pattern array is complex, it is only complex and not difficult.


    Chu Yunjian believed that he could do it.


    "He What is he doing there? "


    "Is it silly to be shocked?"


    Some guards couldn''t help but say.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, he is cracking the array."


    A secret pattern master couldn''t help laughing and said: "this kid really thinks it''s playing, this level of secret pattern array, also want to crack!"


    "If he can crack it, he will reach the master."


    "Joking."


    Many secret tattooists are cynical about this.


    Most of them have no status in the secret design pagoda, and the strongest one is just a master.


    After the practice of counting time, Chu Yun put out his hand and constructed a secret pattern in the void.


    In his hands, various secret patterns gradually formed, combined into different shapes, dazzling.


    Those secret tattoo masters who used to laugh at Chu Yun all put up their expressions and shocked their eyes.


    Experts know if there is one.


    Let''s not say if this kid has the strength to break the secret pattern array. These hands alone are the realm they can''t reach with all their brains.


    "Can you, boy?"


    The great sage is skeptical.


    Chu Yun didn''t answer. He has reached a critical stage.


    Directly break the whole array. Chu Yun has no such ability. Maybe only his mother is there.


    But it can still be done if the big array loses efficacy for a short time.


    "Yes!"


    After Chu Yun has assembled his secret pattern, he reaches out and enters it into the secret pattern array.


    The whole secret pattern array erupted a burst of roar, bright light flashing, all kinds of strange secret pattern structure showed in front of the public, showing the most original posture.


    "Secret pattern array, invalid!"


    Some secret pattern masters saw the clue and couldn''t help shouting.


    This kind of thing is unheard of.


    After revealing the original form, it means that the secret pattern array has lost its effect.


    Secret pattern array is like a trap. Unless the trap is broken, how can it be put in front of people?


    "Go!"


    Chu Yun reached out and pushed away the complicated secret lines in front of him, then rushed inside.


    Great sage Yilin, dare not neglect, follow closely.


    The figure of the two men is like a fish. They are very nimble.


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: late, sorry. Finally, at the end of the month, ask for flowers. You are very welcome

 The 595th chapter the future of the Mystic

    In the moment of rushing into the secret pattern array, the array is restored to its original shape, sending out strong fluctuations, which is hard for anyone to break into.


    However, Chu Yun and Da Sheng are already in the array.


    Chu Yun''s expression was pale, and he was dizzy because of his excessive mental effort. It seemed that there were countless little stars in front of him.


    After all, this array was painted by several secret pattern masters. It can be said that it is incomparable that he can break it in such a short time.


    Apart from Wang Sidi, no single master can crack it so easily.


    Of course, because Chu Yun is not in the realm of master, the great consumption of spiritual power is inevitable.


    "You can do it!"


    Dasheng was surprised on the face. When he attacked the array, he estimated in his heart that if he wanted to break the array forcibly, he would need at least eight strong people from the feathered environment to come in person.


    It''s obviously impossible to rely on brute force, but Chu Yun did it and created a miracle.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Chu Yun takes a pill, stabilizes his mind for a while, and then swims to the top of the secret pattern tower.


    At the top of the pagoda, there is an extremely gorgeous palace with ancient flavor and color. There is even a fence outside.


    From the palace to the top of the cloud, living in it is like being in a fairyland. You can catch the clouds at any time.


    The decoration of the palace is simple red, exquisite and elegant. There are several stone pillars standing in the entrance, supporting the eaves.


    Windows are carved with various patterns, like ancient buildings thousands of years ago, which are refreshing after being seen.


    Chu Yun stepped out and landed in front of the palace.


    In front of the hall is a garden, lush and full of life.


    Among them, there are several rare herbs, the lowest of which are three thousand year miraculous herbs.


    At the center are two 8000 year old miraculous medicines, which are tall and lush. It seems that they are going to suck all the aura around them.


    There are many kinds of miraculous medicines, which are naturally valuable and cheap.


    What is planted here is obviously the top-level elixir. Once these elixirs reach a certain year, their value will increase exponentially.


    Chu Yun, with the great sage, walked straight to the main gate of the palace.


    A fat figure walked out of the hall, his eyes narrowed, and he could not help saying: "I can even break the pagoda protection spirit array of my secret pattern pagoda, and I can bear it!"


    It''s Jiang Wei.


    His voice, a little cold, obviously regarded Chu Yun as a troublemaker.


    "The pagoda protecting holy array depicted by elder Jiang Wei is the top one in the world, without any defects. However, the younger generation just found that there is a kind of array that can match it. It''s on the rise for a while, and they didn''t stop. I hope elder Jiang Wei won''t be surprised."


    Chuyun smiled and explained.


    There are countless arrays in the mysterious array book. Chu Yun used them before, but only one of them is simple and commonly used.


    Pagoda protecting spirit array is the top array in the whole land of Taiqian. Few masters can break it.


    But Chu Yun only found one array from the mysterious array book and broke it.


    It has to be said that the severance of inheritance over the years is really powerful.


    Most of the powerful spirit formation in the past has now been lost.


    No wonder Luo Xiao is so eager to put the mysterious array book into his pocket.


    With his talent and attainments in secret pattern, if you want to study the secret array book of heaven, you will inevitably be a great master of secret pattern in the future!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun also firmly believed that the mysterious array book of heaven could not fall into Luo Xiao''s hands.


    Jiang Wei was shocked, rubbed his eyes, and couldn''t help shouting: "Chu Yun! It''s you! "


    Then, his fat face suddenly became overjoyed. He walked closer in three or two steps and looked at Chu Yun excitedly.


    "Your progress is really fast. How long has it been since you won the first place of the four gentlemen''s Association? Now you can directly break the tower guard spirit array!"


    Jiang Wei rubbed his hands excitedly. There was no unhappiness after the spirit array was broken. Instead, he was excited and excited.


    At that time, after the four gentlemen Association, Jiang Wei, together with other secret grain masters, discussed the level of Chu Yun.


    Finally, it is concluded that Chu Yun is the most outstanding and talented secret tattoo master in the whole Taiqian continent.


    This so-called outstanding is not compared with ordinary people, but with other mysterious genius.


    It can be said that with Chu Yun''s ability, if the development goes on like this, even he has to stand backward.


    At a young age, he reached the level of master secret pattern, and easily hoisted up the talents of the same level to fight


    If I can be a disciple, why worry about the secret tattoo?


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun has a teacher.


    And for him, moire is a sideline.


    Now, even more importantly, how long has it been since Chu Yun was able to break the tower protecting spirit array.


    Although it''s only for a moment, it''s something that many secret grain masters can''t do!


    "I just passed by here, so I want to visit elder Jiang Wei and visit the holy land of our secret tattoo master in the central region."


    Chu Yun has a smile on his lips. What he said sounds very comfortable, which involves the art of speaking.


    Jiang Wei''s eyes were almost gone, and immediately nodded, "if you want, it''s very polite. Come on, please come in!"


    With that, Jiang Wei reaches for Chu Yun and walks toward the main hall.


    Dasheng followed, looking left and right, bored.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on those elixirs.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, the great sage reached out and picked a three thousand year old miraculous medicine and put it into his mouth to chew.


    "Whew!"


    The rich aura overflows from the mouth of the great sage.


    Jiang Wei is not far away. He naturally notices this scene and laughs: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many miraculous medicines here. If you want to eat more!"


    The great sage was not polite. He picked another 5000 year old fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    "Squeak."


    The food of Da Sheng is creaking and juicy, even the core is still there.


    Jiang Wei froze for a moment, then forced his face to smile and said, "is it delicious? Just like it."


    After all, it''s a five thousand year old elixir, not much in all, so Jiang Wei dare not let him "eat more".


    He was afraid that the monkey would have a hole in his head and take his polite words seriously, and the loss would be great.


    But he was addicted to food and licked his lips, not satisfied at all.


    His eyes, everywhere, finally fell on a green leaves.


    The vein of this leaf is very clear, just like the golden grain, it is very gorgeous, and the whole sends out a smell of grass, which attracts the smell of the saint.


    Jiang Wei saw the saint put his eyes on the leaves and his face turned green.


    This is not a common leaf. It''s a magic medicine for eight thousand years!


    There are only two eight thousand year old elixirs.


    Jiang Wei stops. It''s not a guest here. It''s a robbery.


    He wanted to stop it, but he was embarrassed to have a distinguished guest.


    After all, I am the president of the secret pattern master''s Union and the master of the secret pattern tower. If I stop, will I look too mean?


    Jiang Wei still wants to cooperate with Chu Yun in the future. If he leaves a stingy impression on him, it will not benefit the future cooperation.


    No matter what other people think, dashengcai reaches out to pick that leaf.


    "Well, wait..."


    After a psychological struggle, Jiang Wei finally insisted on speaking.


    It''s a magic medicine of eight thousand years. What''s the use of holding one''s face to death? The loss is real!


    But the great sage had taken off the leaf and put it into his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    A sound comparable to the eruption of a volcano resounded, and the rich aura came out from thousands of pores. The whole body of the saint was suddenly bathed in green light, which was dazzling.


    Especially on the top of the spirit cover, the spirit surge is more powerful, which makes the green light on the top of the saint shining especially.


    After all, this is an eight thousand year old elixir. The spirit contained in it is hard for even the leader of yuhuajing to bear.


    Rao is Dasheng''s strong body, but also his choked face is red and he can''t breathe for a long time.


    Eat, eat, such a strong aura, not afraid to support you!


    Jiang Wei was shivering with pain.


    Chu Yun is helpless. The trouble maker will take the eight thousand year old elixir. Isn''t that rude?


    But I''ve eaten all of them, so it''s useless to argue about these side matters.


    "Let''s go in together."


    Jiang Wei took a deep breath, which forced out a smile and dragged Da shenggei in.


    He dare not let the great sage stay out more. In that case, I''m afraid that even another 8000 year old panacea will not be guaranteed.


    Inside the main hall, it is very simple, there is no luxury in the imagination.


    On the wall, there are many kinds of fur of monsters.


    "Poluo Langhao?"


    "Celestial skin?"


    "Cold flame rhinoceros skin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s eyesight is amazing. After sweeping, he recognized all the materials.


    His heart, secretly surprised.


    Jiang Wei has collected so many top-level materials to depict secret patterns. If you can have these materials, you can definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    It is also very exquisite to depict secret patterns. It is the simplest to depict them directly in the void.


    If there is superior ink and leather, it is not only much simpler, but also of higher quality.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s surprised eyes, Jiang Wei was very satisfied.


    Since there is something I like, it''s easy to say.


    I''m afraid you don''t like anything and don''t like oil and salt.


    "Chu Yun, tell me the truth. Have you reached the realm of secret pattern master?"


    Jiang Wei asked with a smile.


    Chu Yun thought for a while, and then replied, "it''s not easy to say, because I don''t know what the standard of secret pattern master is, but my current accomplishments must be far beyond the standard of secret pattern master."


    "Pa."


    Jiang Wei clapped his hands and exclaimed excitedly, "if it''s really a genius, a forever wonder! Chu Yun, it''s a pity that such a genius as you don''t join the secret tattoo master''s Union. If you want to come in, all the materials here will be chosen by you. What do you think? "


    At this age, there are very few master of secret pattern.


    Even if you haven''t entered the secret pattern master, it''s not far away.


    Those disciples, who were cultivated by their masters, didn''t deserve to lift Chu Yun''s shoes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he symbolizes the future of the secret pattern master!

 596. Please be an elder

    Chu Yun''s smile was very indifferent, and he did not immediately refuse, but thought for a while and said: "President Jiang, I appreciate your invitation, but at present, I don''t have much time to study the secret patterns. I''m majoring in secret pattern formation, not secret pattern depiction, which may disappoint you. "


    Among the secret pattern masters, the most popular ones are undoubtedly those who concentrate on depicting the secret pattern.


    Secret lines can be added to the body to strengthen the body.


    As long as they portray it, many martial artists are eager to accept it as their own.


    Generally speaking, this part of secret tattoo master is not short of money and cultivation resources, but also the highest position.


    There are also a few secret pattern masters who mainly study the secret pattern array, but because there are too many secret patterns lost in the ancient times, most of the powerful arrays are lost.


    Without a good array to learn, there is no way to grow rapidly, which is something we must experience.


    "It''s very strong to specialize in the secret pattern array. The master gongyangliang became the master of the secret pattern by the secret pattern array."


    Jiang Wei doesn''t mind. If Chu Yun, a young man, can join the secret tattoo master''s Union, it will be a promotion for the whole Union.


    Chuyun smiled and shook his head. Although he was interested in these things, he couldn''t find time.


    "Well, when you have an idea, you must contact me as soon as possible."


    Jiang Wei didn''t cling to death, but gave up.


    "By the way, I heard that President Jiang was painstakingly studying one of the best secret lines some time ago. I wonder if he has succeeded now?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of this and asked.


    At that time, Jiang Wei wanted his mother to go and fight him.


    Jiang Wei hears the words, stands assiduously and laughs: "it''s not finished yet. It''s in the bottleneck..."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised: "with the ability of President Jiang, it''s hard to walk. Isn''t it the top secret pattern?"


    Jiang Wei waved his hand and said, "Chu Yun, don''t laugh at me. Your thirty-six animals are better than the secret patterns I studied."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help saying, "President Jiang, would you mind taking me to have a look?"


    It''s a good chance for the unfinished secret pattern.


    Chu yunkong has a whole set of abilities and few practices.


    Now that he had such an opportunity, he naturally flocked to it.


    Jiang Wei hesitated, and also hesitated.


    If it was Wang sidie who proposed to have a look, he would definitely go without saying a word.


    Wang Sidi''s level is far away from his head. After all, he can depict the existence of thirty-six secret patterns of animals plundering the sky by himself. It''s OK to fight for her by himself.


    However, although Chu Yun is also talented, he is too young to have any experience.


    "Forget it, I can''t depict it well anyway. Let him go and have a look. Maybe it will have a wonderful effect."


    Jiang Wei sighed, then looked up and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Under Jiang Wei''s leadership, Chu Yun and the great sage came to the deep palace, a completely closed room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I felt a strong wave of wind blowing on my face.


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little surprised when he felt the energy breath.


    This breath is so familiar.


    As soon as I touch it, I have the answer in my heart.


    At present, Chu Yun took off his mouth and said, "fierce battle pattern?"


    Jiang Wei was surprised at the words.


    Just feel the energy breath, you can recognize that you are depicting the fierce battle pattern. This kid is really incredible.


    Chu Yun was shocked when he saw Jiang Wei''s face, and immediately explained: "I''ve been exposed to this secret stripe before, so I''m sensitive to the smell, which makes President Jiang laugh..."


    "Have you ever been in touch?"


    Jiang Wei sniffed at the words, his pupil shrank, and then he rubbed his hands excitedly: "come in quickly, I''ve been stuck in this step for several months, and I can''t get closer. You can help me to see what''s wrong and how to improve it! "


    He was as red faced and excited as if he had caught a straw.


    With that, Jiang Wei walked into it and pointed to a piece of leather on the stone platform: "here it is."


    In his opinion, Chu Yun has been exposed to the finished products of fierce battle patterns, and he is sure to solve the problems he has encountered.


    Chu Yun walked in, because the whole room was sealed, the air flow could not escape at all, resulting in a feeling of fullness at all times.


    I look down at the leather. It''s very precious. I don''t know what kind of hide it is.


    It can be imagined that this is Jiang Wei''s bold attempt. As for the materials used, they must all be top-grade.


    Chu Yun looked up at the secret patterns, branded them in his mind, and then began to deduce.


    His brain is like a huge container, in which complex secret lines form various shapes, from beginning to end, from beginning to end, like a cycle.


    The memory of the violent battle pattern in my mind is combined with the semi-finished product in front of me. Some places overlap and some don''t.


    The overlapping part is the completed part.


    The part that doesn''t coincide is the wrong part.


    It''s a long process. After all, it''s extremely exhausting.


    Chu Yun woke up pale several times. He had to take the pill to enhance his mental strength and immerse himself in it again.


    Jiang Wei watched, shocked.


    Chu Yun''s spiritual power can even be compared with that of yuhuajing.


    But his present state only has six aspects of Shentong state!


    Only the six aspects of the divine realm have spiritual power comparable to that of the leader of the Yuhua realm. How terrible would it be if he reached the Yuhua realm?


    In the blink of an eye, a day goes by.


    Chu Yun finally opens his eyes after he has exhausted his mental power for four times in a row.


    He reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead, his eyes shining.


    "Chu Yun, how is it?"


    Jiang Wei is very nervous, his eyes are looking at Chu Yun, waiting for his conclusion.


    Chuyun smiled and said quietly, "President Jiang is relieved. It''s not a big problem."


    Then, Chu Yun explained, pointed out the problems one by one, and attached a complete solution.


    Jiang Wei''s eyes were shining. He didn''t expect that the problem that bothered him for several months would be so easily pointed out by Chu Yun.


    These problems do exist.


    There are many places, even his master didn''t realize it. When he was pointed out, he would see the light as if he had lifted the clouds.


    After Chu Yun''s voice fell, Jiang Wei spent half an hour to fully understand all these words.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    Jiang Wei clapped instinctively, his face was excited and his eyes were almost gone.


    "Chu Yun, you''ve helped me a lot. It''s really a big help!"


    Jiang Wei didn''t know how to express the agitation in his heart. He clenched his fists and walked back and forth in the secret room, cheering repeatedly in his mouth.


    Chu Yun chuckles and doesn''t speak. Anyway, he just raises his hand for himself. It''s nothing to help him once.


    Turn back and look to the great sage.


    I saw the great saint sitting there cross legged, digesting the strong aura of the eight thousand year old elixir, obviously for a while and a half he would not wake up.


    "All solved, all problems, all solved! Chu Yun, thank you! If it were not for you, I would not have taken this step in my whole life! "


    Jiang Wei dances and dances. Although the problem is not big, he has gone wrong in several places. He must use reverse thinking to solve it.


    What he said is not exaggerated at all.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to wake up and use his habitual thinking, it would be difficult to depict a complete pattern of violent fighting in his whole life.


    That''s why he is so grateful to Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, you don''t know how important this fierce battle pattern is to me. Why don''t you join the secret tattoo trade union? I personally appoint you as the elder of the secret tattoo trade union. You are also the Deputy tower leader of the secret tattoo Tower! "


    Jiang Wei''s eyes flickered with excitement. He didn''t know how to repay Chu Yun, so he had to throw something first to see if he was interested.


    Chu Yun instinctively just wanted to refuse. Suddenly, he thought that although the number of the secret pattern division union was small, it firmly controlled the secret pattern lifeline of the whole central region.


    If you join in, you will benefit without harm.


    At that time, even if the four clans want to move themselves, they have to weigh it.


    It''s not a good thing to offend the secret artists'' Union.


    The secret pattern masters are a group of people who hold huge wealth. Although they are not strong in battle, they are well connected with each other.


    Offending them means offending half of the Middle Kingdom. Even the four clans can''t afford it!


    The only worry is that I don''t have much time to put it on the secret lines.


    The core members of the secret tattoo master''s Union are a group of people who are committed to exploring new ways of secret tattoo. They are just like crazy and spend a lot of time studying new secret tattoos.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s hesitation, Jiang Wei guessed that he might be worried about not having time, and immediately said: "Chu Yun, you don''t have to worry about not having time to study secret patterns, I won''t restrain your freedom. Your identity and strength are here. Even if you don''t come all day, no one dares to say no. What''s more, when you become an elder of the secret pattern master''s Union, you will enjoy different treatment. As long as you want to get all kinds of materials, you can''t say anything else. If you need materials, I can''t get them all! "


    Hearing Jiang Wei''s vows, Chu Yun was really moved.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded, "well, since even President Jiang is very kind to me, it seems that I don''t know what to do if I refuse again."


    Jiang Wei laughed and clapped: "OK, OK! Since then, my secret tattoo division union has finally got a real genius! There''s a green and yellow answer! "


    He was obviously happy from the bottom of his heart.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun was able to study the best secret patterns at a young age. As long as he develops steadily in the future, Cheng''s master is totally easy to find things.


    As for gongyangliang''s great master, who has no one ever won, he has a good chance to achieve it.


    When Jiang Wei''s heart was surging, there was a voice outside: "president, the elder of the Xiao family is coming!"


    Chu Yun hears the words and raises his eyebrows.


    How could Xiao Jinyu, the elder of the Xiao family, come to visit at this time?


    Does he know he''s here?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Even if the assassination of the three and five elders failed, it will take time for the news to pass back. He can''t move so fast!


    Jiang Wei saw that Chu Yun was confused and knew that he had some grudges with the Xiao family. He immediately opened his mouth and explained, "Xiao Jinyu bought some exquisite secret patterns here before. Today is the day when he comes to deliver the goods. Chu Yun, as the elder of the secret pattern master Union, you are our own man, secret

 Chapter 597 the lungs are going to explode

    Chu Yun was still shocked.


    I have only seen two sides with Jiang Wei, and I can''t say how deep my friendship is.


    To help him clear the obstacles ahead is only a matter of convenience, not much.


    However, Jiang Wei is willing to directly let himself be the elder of the secret tattoo master''s Union and the Deputy tower leader of the secret tattoo tower, and can use those materials at will.


    This is a big deal.


    However, for his own sake, Jiang Wei even proposed to cut off business with the Xiao family.


    This is no small matter!


    Offending the Xiao family is tantamount to offending the Yu family.


    If the four clans offend two of them, it will definitely affect the business of the secret division.


    "Chu Yun, you can rest assured. No matter what happens in the future, as long as I can carry it, I will definitely carry it for you, and make sure my eyes don''t blink. "


    Jiang Wei banged his chest, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    Later, he said with a smile, "you will go with me to meet Xiao Jinyu later. I will give you a good vent!"


    Chu Yun was slightly surprised, nodded, and did not refuse.


    He wanted to see how Jiang Wei wanted to vent his anger.


    "Let him in."


    Jiang Wei goes out of the secret room, and Chu Yun also drags up the great sage, just like pulling sacks, and drags him outside.


    The great sage is still sitting cross legged, obviously at the critical moment of refining, and can''t be distracted at all.


    Jiang Wei sits on the main seat and makes a pot of tea. Chu Yun sits beside him and feels at ease.


    A moment later, a young girl came to the hall, who was the same as Jia Zixuan, who had received at the door.


    Seeing Chu Yun sitting next to the president, tasting tea, talking and laughing, her beautiful eyes widened, some unimaginable.


    Before Chu Yunqiang broke into the battle, he should be the enemy of the secret grain pagoda. But now he is sitting beside the president, just like an old acquaintance who hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    Is it difficult? Does he really know the president?


    After abandoning these thoughts, Jia Zihui bowed his head respectfully and said, "president, I have brought elder Xiao in."


    Her voice, still so sweet, crisp born, let people listen to, can not help but heart ripples.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, President Jiang, it''s a fast life. In the blink of an eye, we''ll meet again."


    Before people arrived, Xiao Jinyu''s voice came first. He walked in from the door with a smile.


    Jiang Wei face expressionless sitting there, quietly waiting for him.


    As for Chu Yun, he looked at Xiao Jinyu with interest.


    He is still like that, but he has a lot of white hair on his head. I don''t know if he is worried about it.


    Xiao Jinyu''s face was full of smiles.


    As early as half a year ago, Xiao Jinyu bought six exquisite secret patterns here, some of which enhanced his aura, strength and speed.


    He bought these, naturally, under the order of emperor Xiao, to strengthen the genius in the family.


    Today is the day to deliver the secret pattern.


    After the genius of love group gets the blessing of exquisite secret patterns, their combat power will often be improved a lot, and they can also occupy a priority position in various competitions.


    When the strength is almost the same, secret pattern is really the key to win.


    For example, Luo Xiao and shadow king boqian. If Luo Xiao doesn''t use the fierce battle pattern, the final victory must be Wang boqian''s.


    Xiao Jinyu enters the hall, and his eyes fall on Jiang Wei''s face.


    He wondered why Jiang Wei was so expressionless that he sat still.


    In principle, if he doesn''t come out to meet himself, he must stand up, right?


    This is the most basic way of hospitality!


    When Xiao Jinyu was confused, he turned to look at the man next to him.


    His expression froze for a moment, a flash of shock flashed through his pupils, his fists clenched and his breath could not control the general burst.


    Chu Yun, unexpectedly here, met Chu Yun!


    Xiao Jinyu is flexible in thinking. At that moment, he thought a lot.


    The third and the fifth went to encircle Chu Yun. There is no message so far.


    Now Chu Yun appears in the secret pattern tower, which is not a small thing.


    When you come to the secret design pagoda, you will surely pass the area where the third and the fifth lie in ambush, but Chu Yun is still sitting here safe and sound.


    This only shows one thing. The third and fifth assassins failed.


    "Long time no see, elder Xiao."


    Chu Yun smirked teasingly, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips.


    Xiao Jinyu saw in his eyes, four eyes were opposite, and only felt the hum of his mind.


    It''s true!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s smile like appearance, it is obvious that he has experienced the previous assassination, so he will be calm.


    The third and the fifth have not heard from each other. It must be more dangerous.


    How is it possible?


    How did Chu Yun kill them with his strength?


    "Xiaojinyu, I''m not the place where you''re going to behave!"


    Jiang Wei''s fat face became serious, his eyes cold, as if he was looking at strangers.


    All kinds of ideas flashed in his mind. Xiao Jinyu took a deep breath and put away his breath.


    In any case, we have to figure out what is in front of us.


    Why is Chu Yun here? What''s his relationship with Jiang Wei.


    "President Jiang, you may not know that Chu Yun is arrogant and has killed several masters of Xiao family. Lord Xiao even issued a general order to kill him. Kill him if you want! "


    Xiao Jinyu explained.


    "I know the relationship between you. I want to point out that Chu Yun is the elder of our secret tattoo master''s Union, the Deputy tower leader of secret tattoo tower, and my good brother."


    Jiang Wei''s voice was determined and loud.


    Xiao Jinyu was shocked and shouted: "President Jiang, you Are you right? How can this boy be an elder of the secret pattern master''s Union? "


    Although Xiao Jinyu has not dealt with the secret pattern master Union several times, these things are still clear.


    The secret tattoo trade union is very strict in auditing the core members. To become an elder, first of all, he must be a secret tattoo master, and second, he must be willing to make contributions to the secret tattoo trade union for a long time.


    Only in accordance with these two points can we become the elders of the secret pattern division union.


    There are more than ten secret pattern masters in the secret pattern master Union, but only three elders.


    This shows that the selection is strict!


    As for the secondary tower owner of the secret pattern tower, it''s even more amazing.


    It''s not that the identity is so great, but that there is only one master in the whole secret design pagoda.


    That''s Jiang Wei.


    Now Jiang Wei has Chu Yun as the Deputy tower leader, which means that he is announcing to everyone the special relationship with Chu Yun.


    "Your Xiaos against chuyun is equal to our secret tattoo trade union. Needless to say, go back. All the transactions between the secret tattoo trade union and the Xiaos will be cancelled in the future!"


    Jiang Wei ignored Xiao Jinyu''s question, but made a decision with a big wave of his hand. His expression was cold.


    He''s not kidding.


    Xiao Jinyu is directly stupid and at a loss.


    It''s like a heavy hammer smashing on the forehead, knocking him out.


    Cancel all cooperation!


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    Jiang Wei is the president of the secret tattoo trade union. His words are the words of the secret tattoo trade union.


    The whole secret tattoo division union controls most of the secret tattoo output in the central region. If it is determined to sever the relationship with you, you will not be able to buy the secret tattoo at all in the central region.


    Unless you spend a lot of money on the underground black market, it''s often in a state of price or no market.


    It''s not just for Chu Yun. With the fall of Jiang Wei''s words, the whole secret pattern division union stands on the opposite side of the Xiao family.


    "President Jiang, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xiao Jinyu is a little annoyed. He is better than Jiang Wei in terms of realm.


    In terms of fighting power, he is much better than Jiang Wei!


    Jiang Wei''s eyes narrowed and he was not threatened at all: "I am responsible for what I say."


    "We, the Xiao family, are one of the four clans and important guests of your herbalist trade union. If you say a word, you are going to cut off any business contact with us. Even if you agree, can other clansmen agree?"


    Xiao Jinyu is furious, his eyes are fixed on Chu Yun, and his fists are clenched tightly.


    Chu Yun took a sip of tea, light and light.


    He laughed off Xiao Jinyu''s hatred.


    Jiang Wei clapped the case and roared, "Xiao Jinyu, you can try my chairman''s words are useless!"


    "If you offend the Xiao clan, you will offend the Yu clan. If the four clans offend the second, you have courage!"


    Xiao Jinyu''s teeth are itchy because of his Qi. He can only use his mace to crush people.


    Who knows that Jiang weigen didn''t take this one: "Xiao Jinyu, I''ll sell half of the secret patterns you bought today to the Tang family tomorrow. Whether the Xiao family or the Yu family, I really think we can''t live without you? "


    Xiao Jinyu''s pupil contracts violently, just like being pierced by a long sword through his heart.


    How cruel! This move is really cruel!


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Wei would try his best to protect Chu Yun and even tear his face completely.


    If it is true, as he said, he would sell his secret tattoo to the Tang family at half price.


    This is to suppress their own side at the same time, but also by the way to enhance the strength of the Tang family.


    Between these changes, the gap between the younger generation will only grow!


    Xiao Jinyu wanted to get angry and turn over the whole place, but he could not help thinking about the contacts of the secret pattern division union.


    Chu Yun, this little beast, what kind of soup is it for Jiang Wei?


    In Xiao Jinyu''s view, Jiang Wei is an orthodox businessman. He has no bottom line and is only for profit.


    Unless Chu Yun gave him more than his side, why should he offend the two clans because of Chu Yun?


    Anyway, it''s not worth it.


    In fact, people know how to choose, and Jiang Wei doesn''t really have no bottom line.


    Although he is greedy for money, he is very righteous.


    Some things don''t change at all.


    For example, to be able to make friends with a talent with infinite future.


    "President Jiang, I think we can talk about it. Even if Chu Yun is your man, it doesn''t affect our business. Are you right? One more friend always has more roads, one more enemy will have more walls... "


    After some ideological struggle, Xiao Jinyu finally gave in to softness.


    If you don''t bring back these secret patterns, Emperor Xiao will be furious.


    Never allow this to happen.


    Jiang Wei sat down slowly, tasted tea, and said, "Xiao Jinyu, everyone is

 Chapter 598 two major events

    No one can understand Xiao Jinyu''s humiliation at the moment. If he had changed to normal, he would have been furious.


    With his identity and strength, he naturally doesn''t have to live.


    But now it''s different.


    Xiao Jinyu doesn''t have many people who can''t afford to offend, but Jiang Wei in front of him is one.


    "President Jiang, please think twice."


    Xiao Jinyu''s eyes were cold, like a wild animal on the verge of madness. He could rush up at any time: "for Chu Yun, do you really want to offend our two clans?"


    In Xiao Jinyu''s view, this is an extremely stupid and unreasonable behavior.


    But Jiang Wei doesn''t think so.


    If Chu Yun can fulfill his talent, he may become the second master of secret pattern after gongyangliang.


    At that time, the so-called four clans will be hard to catch up with.


    Jiang Wei sneered, "if you don''t go out, I''ll take you out."


    "Very well."


    After leaving this sentence, Xiao Jinyu stared at Chu Yun and said: "Chu Yun, don''t be arrogant, we will meet again in the end!"


    After that, he turned and left with an iron face.


    For this reason, there is no need for further discussion.


    Jia Zixuan stood aside, his face panicked and at a loss.


    Instinctively, she wanted to give Xiao Jinyu a present, but when she saw Jiang Wei''s expression, she did not go out.


    "Don''t go away, go to inform all the masters and come here to discuss matters."


    Jiang Wei reached out and said to Jia.


    "Yes."


    Jia Ziyu knew that in his own capacity, it was not convenient to stay here for a long time, so he went down immediately after hearing the words.


    "Thank you, President Jiang."


    Chu Yun''s mouth was smiling, and Jiang Wei, in front of himself, deliberately embarrassed Xiao Jinyu, which was an expression.


    He means that our secret division is willing to offend the two clans completely for you.


    Chu Yun sees in the eye, nature also remembers in the heart.


    In a short time, the whole secret division of the secret division labor union came to Qi one after another.


    They were obviously not clear about the situation, some of the masters were even impatient: "My Secret lines are about to become, but what do you want me to do at this time?"


    "Chu Yun?"


    One of the secret grain masters was surprised to see Chu Yun.


    He''s not someone else. It''s official that he and Jiang Wei were the judges at the chrysanthemum club.


    "Master of the book."


    Chu Yun stood up and said hello.


    The book takes a look at Chu Yun, then looks at Jiang Wei, with doubts in his eyes.


    Jiang Wei smiled, put down the teacup, stood up and said, "I invite you to come today. There are two important things to discuss..."


    Hearing this, many grand masters immediately put aside all their looks and listened quietly.


    Jiang Weiping is very busy in the day. If it is not a real event, they are rarely called together.


    "The first thing, I have decided to admit Chu Yun into the secret tattoo master''s Union, directly confer the position of elder, and act as the Deputy tower leader of the secret tattoo tower."


    Jiang Wei pointed to Chu Yun and said to many masters.


    "Wow!"


    After that, many of the Grand Masters were shocked.


    "President, are you crazy?"


    "There are only three elders in the whole secret pattern division union. How can he be a new one?"


    "Even if you really want to give him the position of elder, you have to bear it!"


    These masters didn''t know Chu Yun, so they responded very well.


    Even Shuqian was shocked by Jiang Wei''s words.


    He knew that Chu Yun was very gifted. At such an age, he had reached the position of master, which was not easy. In the future, he only had a little thought on the secret pattern to enter the realm of master.


    But even so, we can''t let him be an elder directly.


    What would other masters think?


    A new kid can have this status when he comes in. Will those old people with decades and hundreds of years of experience be convinced?


    Shuqian is a little anxious. You say you let him be the Deputy tower leader. It''s nothing.


    After all, the whole secret grain pagoda is built by Jiang Jianwei. He can make it whoever he wants.


    But he''s not the only one in the secret pattern division!


    Seeing the excited appearance of the crowd, Jiang Wei had expected this for a long time, smiled and explained: "you may be dissatisfied with my proposal, but it has happened, and my order will not be taken back. Next, I will explain to you why I made such a decision. "


    Many masters frowned and waited for Jiang Wei''s explanation.


    In their view, it''s an amnesty to let a boy enter the secret division.


    It is in the interests of most people to grant the post of elder directly.


    If Jiang Wei can''t provide strong and convincing evidence, I''m afraid his prestige will be affected.


    Power for personal gain and human relationship first are not things that the president should do.


    "As you should know, I''ve been studying fury patterns all these years."


    Jiang Wei glanced across the room and said, "I''ve done a lot of hard work on the lines of fury, but I still haven''t achieved anything."


    Many masters, all ears.


    They all know that Jiang Wei is infatuated with the fierce battle pattern.


    Most of them have been found by Jiang Wei to help him perfect the depiction of violent battle patterns.


    It''s a pity that all of them failed because they didn''t understand the fierce battle pattern.


    But, Jiang Wei can only feel the stone to cross the river by himself, because there is no reference, so the speed of progress is beyond imagination.


    "And then?"


    Shuqian is very curious about this, because he is the last one to help Jiang Wei perfect the secret pattern, and the result is nothing.


    Because of this, he is eager to know the follow-up progress.


    "After Chu Yun arrived, he helped me to deduce it from beginning to end in half a day, and perfected all the thoughts of the fierce battle pattern Now I''m confident that in a month at most, I will be able to depict the fierce battle pattern! "


    Jiang Wei''s eyes sparkled with excitement and his tone became excited.


    As soon as this remark was made, all the Grand Masters in the audience were stunned.


    With a smile on his lips, Jiang Wei knew that this would be the end.


    Most of the grand masters at the scene participated in the depiction of their violent battle patterns, but in the end, none of them failed.


    Now what they didn''t do, Chu Yun did, which also shows Chu Yun''s ability from the side.


    "That''s true?"


    A master took a deep breath, even his voice was shaking.


    Other masters also looked up and down at Chu Yun, who was inexplicably complicated.


    Jiang Wei would never lie. If it was Chu Yun who completed the fierce battle pattern deduction, it would not be so hard for him to understand that he named him the elder.


    Put yourself in the situation, no matter who you are, you will be excited to do this kind of thing.


    After all, fierce battle pattern, but the best secret pattern!


    "Seriously!"


    Jiang Wei nodded and said firmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can come back after January."


    "I put in a word, Chu Yun is the first of the four guilds that I once told you. No one needs to question his talent in secret tattoos! "


    Shuqian also came out to speak for his old friends.


    Many masters looked at each other, and the suspicion in some people''s eyes was fading away.


    This line is about strength regardless of age.


    If you really have the ability, even if you are a three-year-old child, I will accept you.


    Chu Yun nodded, then tore off his clothes and showed the secret patterns of the thirty-six beasts plundering the sky to many masters.


    "Hiss! I am not mistaken! "


    "Thirty six animals plunder the sky with mysterious patterns!"


    "That''s true, my God!"


    "How could..."


    Many great masters changed their colors.


    Thirty six beast raiding the sky is the most difficult one among the top secret patterns, which is more difficult to depict than the fierce battle pattern.


    Although the secret Artists Union has gathered the top secret artists in the central region, they have not been able to depict the best secret patterns. If Jiang Weizhen can make a breakthrough, he will be the first.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun actually had thirty-six secret patterns of animals plundering the sky.


    "His teacher, his mother, is named Wang Sidi, which you may not have heard very much. Wang sidie is the sister of Wang Zhuo, the leader of Youying mountain. She has reached the top of her master''s level in secret patterns. She can portray many kinds of top secret patterns with her own strength... "


    Jiang Wei began to explain slowly: "the thirty-six beast''s secret pattern of plundering the sky comes from her handwriting!"


    Most of the great masters don''t hear outside the window. When they hear this, they all take a breath.


    They thought that they were the only ones among all the secret artists in the Middle Kingdom.


    Who knows? There are people outside and there are days outside.


    You Yingshan has another one, who depicts the existence of the best secret pattern with his own power.


    "As Wang Sidi''s son, Chu Yun inherited the secret pattern talent. He was only in his twenties and reached the realm of grand master. His future is boundless. If we continue to practice, we may even reach the realm of great masters that no one has touched for thousands of years. Then, it will be the real rise of our secret pattern masters! "


    Jiang Wei''s voice, mixed with endless excitement, seems to be drawing a grand blueprint.


    It seems that all the masters really saw the coming of the grand era of secret pattern master.


    After calming down, all the masters began to think seriously.


    A master of this age, if he is an elder, is indeed qualified.


    No matter who it is, there will be no imbalance in the mind.


    "President, if it is as you say, we are convinced."


    A grand master opened his mouth.


    They can do this position, certainly not mean person.


    From the perspective of the future of the secret artists'' Union, it''s a good thing for Jiang Weila to reach Chu Yun!


    The rest of the masters nodded in succession to show their agreement.


    At last, Shuqian could not help asking, "what''s the second thing?"


    Jiang Wei intentionally said at the end of the matter, that is to give everyone a psychological preparation in order to avoid overreacting.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to offend the two clans directly.


    "It is well known that Chu Yun and the Xiao family have deep blood feuds."


    "Just before, I drove away Xiao Jinyu and cut off all business with the Xiao family."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: don''t worry, everyone. I will finish it before two o''clock. Finally, the flowers in front of them rose and flew, but the brothers were very helpful, only one hundred.

 Chapter 599 conquering all masters

    The news, like a thunderclap, made all the masters look dull and have not been able to recover for a long time.


    In the whole Middle Kingdom, the most powerful forces are the four clans.


    There are countless powerful people in the four clans, and dozens of religious masters, especially the four emperors, all of them are the peak of yuhuajing, even in the whole Taiqian continent.


    In this case, how much courage does it take to directly cut off business with the Xiao family?


    The Xiao people are not soft persimmons. In a rage, the whole secret pattern division union may no longer exist.


    "Too arbitrary!"


    A middle-aged man was shocked and immediately called out angrily: "president, even if you want to be Chu Yun''s leader, you don''t need to put all our lives in it, do you? You don''t offend the general forces, but the four clans! What''s more, do you know the relationship between the Xiao family and the Yu family. If you offend one of them, you will offend both of them! "


    With the voice of middle-aged people falling, many people began to respond, and some neutral masters showed their worries.


    They stay in the mystic pagoda every day and have little contact with the outside world, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know the terror of the four clans.


    If you really annoy the Xiao family, the future of the secret artists'' Union is worrying.


    In the face of the nervousness of many masters, Jiang Wei''s fat face remained unchanged, still smiling: "our secret pattern trade union has mastered nearly 90% of the secret pattern market in the whole central region. Even if we cut off cooperation with the Xiao family, we don''t have to worry about the secret pattern''s failure to sell. As for the retaliation of the Xiao family, they haven''t the courage until the real time of death! "


    "How do you know!"


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and retorted.


    "First of all, we are not easy to deal with. If the Xiao family wants to deal with us, they will pay a heavy price. Secondly, if the secret tattoo trade union is collapsed, more than 90% of the supply of secret tattoos will be lost in the whole central region. Other forces will not watch them do what they want! "


    "That''s a good thing."


    Shuqian was one of the original three elders of the secret pattern division union. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was immediately responded by many masters.


    "Even though we are invincible, the Xiao family dare not act rashly when their identity is here."


    "That''s right. If he dare to move us, he will become the public enemy of the whole central region!"


    "Not bad!"


    Those masters looked at each other and all agreed with Shuqian''s words.


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and wanted to say something else, but Jiang Wei directly reached for a wave and interrupted his next words.


    "Don''t say it. It''s already happened. It''s useless to say more."


    Then, Jiang Wei looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Ze, if you want to save it, you can go to Xiao Jie to plead guilty in person to see if they will forgive you!"


    Zhang was speechless by Jiang Wei.


    "Elder Chu Yun, there is also an unfinished secret pattern on my side. See if you have time to give me some advice."


    At the end of the event, Shuqian came forward. He was always stern. Now, he was smiling and even calling became honorific.


    Chu Yun nodded and agreed: "elder Shuqian, I don''t dare to give you advice. At most, it''s just communication."


    "Right, right, communicate with each other."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s promise, Shu Qian nods and smiles.


    Other masters saw this, and they all wanted to ask Chu Yun to give directions.


    Chu Yun helplessly showed his hands and said, "I''d like to help you, master, but the time is limited. I can''t take care of all of you. How about this? I''ll go to elder Shuqian first, and then I''ll visit you one by one! "


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "Well, please elder Chu Yun."


    Those masters all smiled.


    Chu Yun didn''t agree casually. He had been on the lookout and knew it.


    All those who previously supported themselves agreed.


    Anyone who follows the elder Zhang Ze and opposes himself will find an excuse to refuse.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole hall suddenly shook violently, full of rich aura.


    "Comfortable!"


    He stood up, stretched his arms and smiled.


    This time, he refined, upgraded his realm, and reached the three levels of eclosion.


    The comprehensive strength has also become much stronger.


    Jiang Wei turned to see Da Sheng and shivered.


    This dead monkey must be optimistic. He must not be allowed to pick his own magic medicine again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Chu first went to Shuqian.


    The best secret pattern that has been bothering the book''s potential is Kunpeng''s secret pattern.


    It''s a secret pattern drawn from the blood essence of Kunpeng monster. It''s very mysterious to have Kunpeng''s speed and body method when it''s displayed.


    Of course, it''s a little shabby compared with the thirty-six secret patterns of animals plundering the sky of Chu Yun.


    Among the thirty-six secret patterns of Chu Yun''s beasts plundering the sky, Kunpeng is also included.


    Even so, Kunpeng''s Secret patterns are still in the sequence of top secret patterns.


    Based on the understanding of the secret patterns of 36 beasts plundering the sky, Chu Yun put forward his own opinions on the secret patterns of Kunpeng in Shuqian.


    Many of his deduction, let the book refreshing, as if to see the new world.


    Shuqian stood aside, nodding his head, his face getting more excited.


    It took Chu Yun only half an hour to get through all the problems that had been bothering him.


    Shuqian also really realized how terrible Chu Yun''s accomplishments in secret patterns are.


    "Chu Yun, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to perfect this exquisite secret pattern in my life!"


    No one can understand the excitement in his heart.


    According to the deduction of Chu Yun, I can definitely finish the following depiction of Kunpeng''s secret pattern in half a month.


    As a famous secret tattoo master, he always wanted to portray the best secret tattoo, which was also the long cherished wish of his life.


    Thanks to the help of Chu Yun, his dream came true!


    After leaving Shuqian''s residence, Chu Yun went to the rooms of the remaining masters.


    For three days, Chu Yun had no rest.


    In the face of all kinds of secret patterns, Chu Yun relies on the rich knowledge that he hears and hears around Wang sidie to give solutions one by one.


    Those masters were all blinded and gaped at the amount of Chu Yun''s knowledge.


    It''s unimaginable that a young man in his twenties is more knowledgeable than those old men who have been immersed in it for hundreds of years.


    Three days later, when Chu Yun came out of the secret pattern tower, he had been admired and recognized by most of his masters.


    And this time, he''s back with a full load.


    In the space ring, there are all kinds of blood essence, skin and flesh of monsters, as well as precious brushes, which make it possible to portray secret patterns with half the effort.


    "This time, it''s really not in vain."


    Chu Yun looked at the blue sky and was full of joy.


    One side of the great sage smell speech, is very empathetic nodded: "yes, really not white!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Chu Yun returned to Youying mountain.


    According to the time, the mother should have left the customs.


    The fierce battle pattern itself is one of the most powerful secret patterns.


    According to the deduction in my mind, my mother wants to sublimate it into a holy product secret pattern, which is a kind of anti heaven move.


    Chu Yun didn''t know if his mother would succeed in the end, so he was very looking forward to it.


    When he came to the palace where Wang Sidi lived, Chu Yun asked the maids, "has your mother left?"


    Several maids stare at Chu Yun and keep looking. Mei Mou turns around and smiles.


    After giggling for a while, Qiqi replied, "little Lord, go in and you will know at a glance."


    Chu Yun is a little strange. These maids stare at themselves and laugh. Is there anything happening?


    Thinking like this, Chu Yun stepped into it.


    I saw a woman sitting in the palace with her back to herself.


    She was dressed in white and had a beautiful face. Although it was cold, it added a bit of temperament.


    "Girl is..."


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. Who is this girl?


    The girl turned around, pretty face a little red, beautiful eyes are still clear.


    "Easy to leave?"


    Seeing the girl, Chu Yun was surprised: "how can you be here? Didn''t you go back and save your master? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, boy, can''t you see that she has come to mate with you!"


    The great saint grinned and grinned.


    Chu Yun''s face was black and slapped on his forehead. He said angrily, "shut your mouth."


    "Well, like the old bald ass, I won''t say more."


    The great sage rubbed his head, but could only stare.


    Mentioning the past, Yi Li looks sad. She whispers, "when I hurry back, Shifu has..."


    "No, you are the inheritor of the true dragon spirit. According to the principle, your master should be very strong. Even if the body is extremely poisonous, it can be suppressed for several years with its own strong state. How can it... "


    Chu Yun was very surprised. The spirit of Yi Li''s real dragon was inherited from her master. Even so, her master could not be weak.


    "Our inheritors of the true dragon spirit all have a secret method. After inheriting the spirit, their soul will disappear and their accomplishments will be lost."


    Yi Lili is dejected and his eyes are slightly red: "I have been living with Shifu since I was a child. Now Shifu has gone. I don''t know what to do for a while. After burying her, I came here. But don''t think about it. I have only one friend like you. It''s really a helpless move to come here! "


    "After the inheritance, the soul will disappear? Will cultivation be lost? "


    Smell speech, Chu cloud eyebrows a pick, unexpectedly still have this kind of thing.


    The inheritor of the true dragon''s soul should have passed it down from generation to generation.


    But what is their purpose?


    "Yun''er, are you back?"


    Wang Sidi''s voice sounded outside the hall. She came in with a tray on which there were several delicate dishes.


    "My mother knows that I''m coming back. She''ll make a meal in advance and wait for me?"


    Chu Yun is excited.


    Who expect Wang Si Butterfly White his one eye, hum a way: "don''t be amorous, I this is to leave to fill the body."

 Chapter 600: Holy fury battle pattern

    "From these days, when I was too sad, I made some special dishes for her to mend her weak body."


    Wang sidie put all the plates on the table, smiled and stared at Yi Li and said, "Li Li, eat more. You see you are thin. That''s not good."


    Yi Li blushes: "thank you very much, Aunt Wang."


    After talking, she was not polite. She moved her chopsticks.


    Wang Sidi stared at Yi Lili so much. Her eyes were full of joy. She looked like her mother-in-law to her daughter-in-law.


    From time to time, he said "eat more" and "eat slower".


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng are stunned.


    After a long time, Chu Yun came back and called out discontentedly, "Mom, your son, I just came back from the outside. It''s reasonable that I should eat this meal. You... You are, I am your son! "


    "If you want to eat anything, tell the servants to do it. I haven''t cooked in person for a long time. Today I specially cook some dishes for Li Li to eat. What''s the fun for you? "


    Wang sidie''s eyes did not move when she spoke. She kept staring at Yi Li all the time. The more she looked, the happier she was and the more satisfied she was.


    "What a nice girl. Anyway, there are many places here. I''ll live here later."


    "The hall next to yun''er is uninhabited so far. It''s good if you live in it. Anyway, it''s convenient if you''re near..."


    Wang Sidi couldn''t stop laughing when she talked.


    Yi Li hears the words and blushes again.


    "No, ma''am, what do you think of others!"


    Chuyun has a big head. Even if she is worried, it''s too early.


    Yi Lili is a good girl. She is one of the best in the mainland, both in appearance and strength. She is not defeated by Tang Zixian.


    But you can''t use a meal to set things up.


    You haven''t asked me yet!


    Although you ask me, I will certainly agree, but you respect your son!


    What''s the convenience of living near? What''s it with!


    The great sage made a serious face and said, "aunty, you are so big that you don''t mate. She is worried. She creates opportunities for you. You have to take good advantage of them!"


    "Get back to your mother monkey!"


    Being teased like this by the great sage, Chu Yun was unable to hang on his face. He stepped forward and kicked the great sage over.


    "You think I don''t want to go back and look for it?"


    The great sage called twice, and his face was aggrieved.


    After dinner, Yi Li knows that his mother and son have something to say, so he leaves on his own initiative.


    Until Yi Li walked out of the main hall, Chu Yun was relieved and asked, "Niang, where are you from?"


    Wang sidie said to herself: "this girl has a pure background and a lovely appearance. She is also the inheritor of the true dragon spirit. It''s not enough to match you. Moreover, I think this girl has something to do with you, so she left her here on her own initiative. Next, you must try harder to get your mother to hold her grandson as soon as possible! "


    "Do you hear me? Let you mate and hold your grandchildren!"


    With his hands on his back, the great sage followed him seriously.


    "Bang."


    This time, he was kicked out of the hall.


    Chu Yun took back his feet and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Niang, this kind of thing can''t be urgent. Well, let''s not talk about this first. Have you succeeded in strengthening the fierce battle pattern? "


    "Actually, it''s not much different from the deduction. It''s natural."


    Wang sidie spread out his hand and saw a mysterious pattern with brilliant brilliance lying on it. It was a ferocious animal face with a faint smell of blood.


    Compared with the time when he was in Luo Xiao, he is stronger and stronger.


    Chu Yun looked straight into his eyes, and after a long time, he could not help sighing: "this is What''s the secret pattern


    "Yes, the holy product''s fierce battle pattern has been strengthened several times on the basis of the original, and has become the first battle pattern worthy of being!"


    Wang sidie then said, "after being engraved on the body, you will fall into a state of frenzy, and your combat power will be doubled."


    "Double!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was confused.


    Fierce battle pattern can increase combat power by 30%.


    After strengthening, Chu Yun estimated that if it could reach 56%, it would be terrible.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s more than that!


    Holy product fierce battle pattern can double the combat power!


    What does this mean?


    Take today''s Chu cloud as an example. Although there are only six aspects of Shentong state, if you double your strength, you will not fall behind in fighting against the top ten powers of Shentong state!


    Is this the power of the holy product secret pattern?


    "Yes, twice."


    After Wang sidie finished, she looked worried: "but now the question is, I don''t know if your body can bear this secret stripe. If you can''t bear it, the body will collapse! "


    "If there is only one person in the world who can carry the secret patterns of holy goods, it is Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes radiated light, and his heart was eager to try.


    "Well, if you have faith."


    Wang Sidi was relieved. In fact, she was a little worried in advance. She paid more pain than she thought.


    If Chu Yun can''t bear it, he will lose all his previous achievements.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun has confidence, which also shows that he has full confidence in his own physique.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang sidie raised his hand and clapped. Chu Yun''s upper body was broken, revealing his body.


    "Let your mother portray it for you."


    Wang sidie holds the holy product''s fierce battle pattern and looks very serious.


    In historical records, there are no holy and secret patterns.


    Maybe it was before ancient times, but with that ancient war, it all turned into nothingness.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to mobilize his breath without permission. He was afraid that he would not be able to suppress it and burst it.


    Wang sidie stood in front of Chu Yun and said, "maybe there will be some pain next, you must hold back!"


    Chu Yun nodded firmly.


    Wang sidie raised his hand and broke the fierce battle pattern of the holy product, turning it into a little blood light around his palm.


    Then she held out a finger and pointed it at Chu Yun''s chest.


    "Hiss!"


    The flesh and blood on Chu Yun''s chest, like being sucked dry, shriveled quickly.


    He only felt the endless pain coming, like the heart of a thousand worms, and his viscera seemed to be broken.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun is biting his teeth and his eyes are red.


    Blood flows out of the mouth. It''s blood from the gums.


    He didn''t think it would hurt so much.


    Wang sidie acted quickly and decisively. She didn''t worry about Chu Yun''s feelings, because she didn''t have time to care.


    She concentrated and carried out the movements in her hands. She took every stroke seriously to the extreme and was impartial.


    In front of Chu Yun''s chest, a ferocious blood color pattern is forming, and the animal''s face is obviously emerging.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    At last, Chu Yun couldn''t stand it and roared loudly.


    He even thought that he didn''t need to suffer this kind of pain after he had made a direct self-determination.


    But it was only a moment, and soon disappeared.


    "Ah ah! What a pain! "


    Roaring and shaking the sky, the sound wave and the wind wave pounded wantonly. In the whole hall, everything turned into powder in an instant and drifted away with the wind.


    Even if he knew that Chu Yun was facing unbearable pain, Wang Sidi still did not stop,


    as long as he dared to stop, he would give up all his efforts.


    This is the first secret pattern of holy goods since ancient times. She must be careful and cautious!


    ¡­¡­


    The endless torment lasted a whole day before it finally ended.


    During this period, Chu Yun almost passed out of coma several times, and just supported himself with his strong body.


    In his body, Qi and blood are like boiling boiled water, which makes a sound.


    With the last stroke, Chu Yun''s chest was full of ferocious and terrifying light.


    Wang sidie''s face was white and sweaty.


    She did not have aura, is by virtue of extraordinary perseverance to stick to the last portrayal.


    Chu Yun is not easy, neither is she.


    "At last."


    Wang Sidi stood up with tired body, showing a happy smile.


    Even she herself did not expect that Chu cloud, which carries a unique secret pattern, could even carry the holy secret pattern!


    It''s a miracle!


    Chu Yun looks down at the ferocious animal face on his chest, and his heart is burning.


    This holy product is a fierce battle pattern, but it can actually enhance the combat power.


    After urging, what Luo Xiao, what three little masters of the demon clan, are all stinky fish and rotten shrimp!


    Of course, it''s just Chu Yun''s idea after his self-confidence burst. The three little masters of the demon family are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, but they can''t be underestimated.


    "Mom, I''ll help you to have a rest!"


    Chu Yun quickly stood up and helped Wang sidie to the bed in the room.


    "Yun''er, although the holy product fury battle pattern is good, please do not use it frequently..."


    Wang sidie''s voice was hoarse, and there were several wrinkles between her eyebrows, showing her fatigue.


    "If you use it frequently, it will do great harm to your health, and you will have a psychological dependence. Remember..."


    After Wang sidie said this, she finally couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    She is too tired to stick to the secret pattern depiction for a day with no spirit.


    Both the body and the mind have reached a critical point of collapse.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I know it!"


    After Chu Yun said this, he covered Wang sidie''s quilt and quietly left the room.


    In his heart, he knew that this holy product was the base card given by his mother. It had the effect of saving lives at the critical moment.


    After carrying the holy product secret pattern, if you don''t push it, it''s no different from usual.


    When Chu Yun walked out of the hall, he happened to see the great sage lying on the bench, with his legs crossed, enjoying the snacks in high spirits.


    "Great sage, have you been promoted to the triple level of eclosion?"


    Chu Yun suddenly had an idea in his heart. He could not help smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, do you want to find a beating?"


    The great sage chose to pick eyebrows, and he was in an all-round dominant state. He was dismissive of Chu Yun''s provocation.


    "Well, I really want to fight with you, but Yu Huajing''s triple bullying is too much. Why don''t you suppress the realm to ten levels of magical realm? Let''s have a fight, shall we? "


    Chu Yunqiang, with a smile in his heart, began to set a routine for the great sage.


    "Hahahaha, beating you is not like playing!"


    The saint nodded, full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, who wins and who loses doesn''t know.


    However, the scream of a monkey spread all over the Youying mountain.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I''m sorry to have to wait until this time. The last four days, for flowers!!!

 Chapter 601 the Holy Spirit soldiers who destroy the spirit

    "Well, you''re a pervert!"


    The great saint lay on the ground, reaching out and rubbing the wounds, grinning with pain.


    He had previously suppressed the realm to the ten levels of the divine realm. He thought the battle would be successful. However, after Chu Yun urged the holy article to fight furiously, his combat power suddenly doubled.


    What''s the concept of being twice as strong directly?


    Even an ordinary warrior who is not a genius can easily deal with three or five enemies of the same realm after urging the power of holy product''s fierce battle pattern.


    The fight is still easy, but the two roles are completely changed.


    Chu Yun did not use a few moves to defeat Da Sheng. He couldn''t resist and screamed.


    In the simplest terms, it''s not at one level at all.


    Chu Yun put away the power of Saint product''s fierce battle pattern and sat beside the saint. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Pervert, pervert! You have such a means. You didn''t tell me in advance. You even gave me a set of tricks to make me get beaten like this! "


    Big Saint roars loudly, is full of complaints.


    He was also rough and fleshy, but he was still bruised under Chu Yun''s fist.


    "It''s a pity that this holy product''s fierce battle pattern is only the base card and can''t be used easily."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Now the power in his body is nearly dried up, and there is not much spirit left.


    This is the side effect of Berserker. You need to be weak for a while before you can recover.


    Unless we are dealing with a formidable enemy, we will have to wait and die in case of a new danger.


    Da Sheng stood up, his bones were like peas, crackling.


    He pinched his wrist and said with deep feeling: "Chu Yun, if you use this secret pattern, you will be invincible in Shentong. Even if you meet the leader of yuhuajing, you can make a good deal of it."


    "Not enough."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked at the distance: "the Xiao family is not easy to deal with. If they can''t have strong fighting power quickly, they will be unable to move in the middle region."


    The great sage thought for a while, then nodded.


    It''s very rare for Chu Yun to realize that he is not arrogant and impetuous.


    The Tang clan, Youying mountain, secret tattoo master''s Union, and even the kingdom of night wolves can be said to be the solid backing of Chu Yun.


    But if only rely on their protection, it is not useful for personal promotion.


    In the end, we have to face it by ourselves.


    If you want to stand at the peak of Taiqian continent, you have to pay a price that ordinary people can''t bear.


    This is the process of growth.


    "What did you do when I was sleeping?"


    Just listen to the angry voice of taling suddenly ring, just like thunder, ringing in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Chu Yun is happy, and taling wakes up from a deep sleep. This is really good news.


    If Tallinn doesn''t wake up, he doesn''t even have the energy to open the space channel in the cloud.


    "You are awake."


    Chu Yun was relieved, and then he said with a smile, "you pull me into the cloud first, and I''ll explain to you slowly."


    "Brush!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Chu Yun and Da Sheng disappeared in an instant.


    Once again, it''s already in the cloud palace.


    "I have left you enough energy to run the nine square purgatory tower for decades. But now there is nothing left. Give me an explanation! "


    Taling''s face is cold and apricot eyes are angry.


    She is like a crazy little lioness. She opens her teeth and dances her claws, hoping to swallow Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "don''t be so angry. There must be a reason for me to do this. Sit down first..."


    Taling doesn''t eat this set. Meimou stares at chuyun.


    It looks like if Chu Yun didn''t give an explanation, she would fight without hesitation.


    Chu Yun is helpless, can only be in underground imperial city experience, roughly said once.


    There is no concealment of how he was surrounded and how he got out of the siege.


    Even shishenjie, purgatory sword and other top secrets have all been said.


    "In ancient times, the Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Abyssal continent?"


    "Seven serpents of the abyss?"


    "The war of ancient times that made countless civilizations annihilate and countless inheritance cut off?"


    Taling was shocked, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    The Jiufang purgatory tower was built against the demons, and the memory of the spirit of the tower naturally began from then on.


    As for the battle of the earliest ancient times, she had no impression at all.


    "Before the demons invaded Taiqian, did this happen?"


    Talingxiu frowned and thought hard, but couldn''t figure it out.


    "The demon clan is just an evil race. If it wasn''t for the destruction of nearly 90% of the mainland power after the ancient war, the demon clan would not be afraid at all."


    In Chu Yun''s mind, there are all the pictures Jiang Tuo said.


    In the land of Taiqian, each dynasty flourished and flourished, which was a prosperous period of five thousand years.


    The two continents collide, the passage opens, and the abyssal creatures invade the Taiqian continent.


    Hundreds of feathering peak powers join in the battle, shooting down the sky, the sun and the moon, destroying the galaxy and the stars. It''s called earth shaking, destroying the sky and pulling the earth apart.


    If we compare the battles of the past with those of the present, none of these battles can be fought at all.


    However, it was helpless. After all, after the war of ancient times, the land of Taiqian lost so much that almost 80% of the land was in ruins and chaos lasted for hundreds of years.


    All kinds of forces occupy the mountain and occupy it everywhere.


    countless civilizations are extinct, the essence is destroyed, and only dross is left.


    In order to fight for resources, the remaining races fought against each other, almost bringing the whole continent back to the barbarian period.


    If not later, the five emperors came out one after another, I''m afraid they could not resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    "Aren''t you lying to me about it?"


    Taling is still skeptical about this. After all, according to the historical records, the ancient war was a battle against the demons, not mentioning the abyssal continent.


    Seeing that taling didn''t believe it, Chu Yun had to take out the purgatory sword and Shishen ring.


    "Now, I can''t cheat you, can I?"


    Chu Yun sighed. No wonder taling was dubious. No matter who was in front of him, he would feel strange.


    After all, history books are so recorded that you have to take out a completely different thing, there must be evidence, or no one will believe it.


    Taling immediately took the purgatory sword and Shishen ring, and carefully explored them.


    "Just so you can help me decide whether these two things are holy spirit soldiers!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands, but his eyes were eager.


    Previously, he injected Reiki into it, but unfortunately there was no response, which made him doubt whether what he took was false.


    However, Jiang Tuo has personally identified it. It can''t be a fake.


    Taling''s expression was startled, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Holy Spirit soldiers, these two are holy spirit soldiers! It''s just that the purgatory sword is very strange. It''s very sensitive. It can detect the burning sulfur breath hidden. It''s not like it''s made by the craftsman. It''s not a human craftsman at all! "


    "I pulled this sword out in front of King Jiang''s chest. It obviously came from the abyss."


    Chu Yun''s face was beaming with joy. Even taling said that, it would be eight to nine.


    "The material is not too dry, but more like the skeleton of some super organism."


    Taling put down the purgatory sword, pinched the Shishen ring, and meimou squinted: "instead, it''s this ring. It''s obviously the product of the peak period of the cultivation culture of the mainland of Taiqian. It''s a real Holy Spirit soldier!"


    "No matter it''s Shishen ring or purgatory sword, I can''t stir it after infusing Reiki. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun was a little eager. Although these two things were holy and spiritual soldiers, if they could not be used, they would be happy in the end.


    "No spirit."


    The voice of taling calmed down and said: "Holy Spirit soldiers, the most prominent is the word" spirit ". Only when there is spirit in the spirit soldier can it be considered as a complete Holy Spirit soldier. A spirit soldier without spirit is like a body without soul, but only a walking corpse! "


    "Like you, compared to the nine square purgatory tower?"


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "Not bad."


    Tallinn nodded. It was.


    "Is the spirit in it sleeping because of lack of energy?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Destroyed."


    Taling gives the purgatory sword and Shishen ring back to chuyun, sighing: "the spirit is destroyed, only the shell is left."


    Chu Yun is stunned, and the gap in his heart is a little big.


    He knew in his heart that the holy product spirit soldier without spirit was like the nine square purgatory tower when the spirit of the tower was sleeping. If the energy was exhausted, it would be no different from an iron pimple.


    Although he is the master of the Jiufang purgatory tower, the spirit in the Holy Spirit soldiers is the key to give full play to the power of the spirit soldiers!


    "Then Can that be remedied? "


    Chu Yun clenched his fists. He was a little reluctant.


    After all, it''s a Holy Spirit soldier. It''s a pity that he has fallen down.


    "It''s hard, it''s hard. I''ve only heard it vaguely. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not."


    Taling is a little distracted and yearns for beauty in her eyes.


    As the talling who assists several powerful people to climb to the top of the Jiufang purgatory tower, what she yearns for most is freedom.


    Now it''s said from Chu Yunkou that these are the super powerful men who crisscross the stars and rivers, the four fierce and brutal masters, and the countless dynasties that once existed All of these have quietly changed her ideas.


    It turns out that the land of Taiqian is not the whole world. There are many other continents similar to the land of Taiqian.


    For example, the abyssal continent is one of them.


    Although the collision between the abyssal continent and the Taiqian continent brings endless disasters, it also brings infinite possibilities.


    There must be a higher realm and level above the pinnacle of Yuhua realm.


    The ancestors of the ancient times had a brilliant past. Today, even one tenth of the so-called golden age has not yet arrived.


    Tallinn began to feel that freedom was not the most important thing.


    If we can witness the wider world and relive the prosperous ages of ancient times, it will not be an empty life.


    Chu Yun was silent for a long time. He sighed and put away the purgatory sword and Shishen ring.


    The two Holy Spirit soldiers were destroyed, which made him feel depressed.

 Chapter 602 parentss reunion

    Taling was not idle. She began to breathe in the spirit of heaven and earth to accumulate energy for the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun shook his head half jokingly and half seriously: "it''s a pity to have a Holy Spirit soldier, which is really not good or bad; it''s clear that the power is so strong, but it''s limited by energy everywhere, and it can''t be played arbitrarily."


    After hearing this, taling gouged out Chu Yun and scolded him angrily: "not all because of you? The higher the master''s realm is, the faster my corresponding energy accumulation speed will be. The lower your realm is, the less energy I have accumulated over the years is enough for you to fail in a few days. When you enter the Yuhua realm, the speed of my breath will rise to a higher level, and you won''t be so limited! "


    Chu Yun was in a good mood as soon as he saw the light.


    If it''s true as talin said, then energy will not be a problem when you get to your own state.


    It''s no wonder that Jiufang purgatory tower can help so many strong people to the top. It''s really too strong. It''s the best in all aspects.


    As talin woke up from his deep sleep, Zhan Xiudian was able to enter again.


    Chu Yun forced the great sage to enter the war hall.


    One thousand of the saints did not want to, but in the end they could not reach Chu Yun''s enthusiasm, so they had to go in with him.


    The cultivation in the war temple is hundreds of times faster than that in the outside world, especially in the inner battle, and the promotion is even faster.


    With Chu Yun''s physique, few people can compete with him.


    Even if it''s just feeding, it''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Taling now wants to breathe spirit, but he doesn''t care about help, so Chu Yun can only find Da Sheng.


    It has to be said that taking the great sage as the object of hand training can really play a miraculous effect.


    The great sage is fast, powerful and strong. He can even use many advanced fighting skills of the magic Buddha sect. Once fully released, it is not easy to win him.


    And Chu Yun is not using the holy product fierce battle pattern. After all, it''s not good to use it too much. If you can use it less, you should use it as little as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Yun walked out of the cloud world, and his whole spirit was much better.


    At the beginning, he and the great sage competed with each other in physical strength and continued to fight.


    To get behind, Chu Yun focused on practicing Dayan sword technique.


    After all, Dayan sword is his strongest card. Dayan seven moves only learn one pattern. There are many things to ponder.


    It''s going well, and the second formula is about to be found out.


    "Yuner!"


    Just when Chu Yun was trying to find Wang Sidi, her voice came.


    Chu Yun turned around and saw that Wang Sidi was obviously dressed deliberately, wearing a long dress, slightly powdered, with her hair curled up, and her temperament was noble, which was particularly bright and moving.


    Yi Li stands beside her with a smile, just like a sister.


    "Mom, you are..."


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. His mother didn''t dress very well before. Now, after dressing up, it really brightens people''s eyes.


    "Yun''er, how is mother dressed like this?"


    Wang sidie was obviously in a good mood. She smiled and turned around. Her eyes were full of joy.


    "Of course it is!"


    Chu Yun answered without hesitation.


    "I''ll think about it. I''ll see your father. I''ll have to dress up so that he doesn''t recognize me."


    Wang sidie said, her eyes a little red.


    So many years of separation, if we don''t want to, it''s just nonsense.


    The reason why I didn''t see chutiankuo in the first time is that Wang sidie still has a burden in mind.


    When I left at the beginning, I sealed the memory of Chu Yun and chutiankuo''s father and son, which made them only vaguely impressed with themselves, not deeply.


    This practice is undoubtedly very selfish, which is why Wang sidie has been hesitant.


    In addition, Chu TianKuo had Jingran again. If he appeared, he would appear too sudden.


    "Mother, you You finally want to go back to see your father! "


    Chu Yun hears the words, excited, clenched his fist, unable to conceal his excitement.


    "Yes."


    Wang sidie nodded, a little cramped in joy. I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I don''t know how he is.


    "I''m the son of Sidi, the king of Youying mountain. The whole central region knows that. Fortunately, my father seldom goes out. Otherwise, these things have long been heard by him. There is no airless wall in the world. It''s a good thing that you are willing to go back to see your father as soon as possible! "


    Chu Yun took several breaths in succession, which restrained his excitement.


    The day of parents'' reunion is finally coming.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun can''t wait to say: "it''s not too late, we''ll start now!"


    "Well."


    Wang sidie had already told Wang Zhuo and Wang zhanting about this before.


    Wang zhanting was still unhappy in his heart, but because Chu Yun is the current king of the region, he had to keep his promise and turn a blind eye to it.


    In other words, Wang Sidi, who has been under house arrest for 20 years, can finally return to chutiankuo.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand to sacrifice the Sanskrit magic tripod and said excitedly: "my father has been trying to cultivate since he woke up the spirit of the lava beast. All his heart has been on the development of the family. If he knew his mother was coming back, he would be very happy! "


    After that, he jumped up and entered the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    The great sage followed.


    Wang Sidi''s heart was a little uneasy.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for so many years. When we meet again, there will always be a kind of uneasy joy.


    "Come in, mother."


    Chu Yun urged inside.


    Wang sidie takes a step into the tripod, and Yi Li follows in.


    "Er, Yi Li, what are you doing here?"


    When Chu Yun saw Yi leave, he was confused.


    Yi Li pouts and is about to open her mouth. Wang sidie directly explains, "I let Li Li follow. What a nice girl! I have to show your father!"


    "Show it to my father."


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly froze. How could this sound more like a pretty daughter-in-law seeing her father-in-law?


    After a while, Chu said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary for her to follow her. It''s good to stay in Youying mountain. After all, Tang kingdom is an alien territory. It''s not safe..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you just hurry to leave? What are you doing in ink?"


    Wang sidie gave Chu Yun a bad look.


    Chu Yun is helpless. He can only nod his head and use his aura to urge the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound to rush into the void.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Da Sheng makes a few simple laughs, feels Chu Yun''s murderous eyes, and immediately shuts up.


    However, his shoulders trembled, obviously holding it very hard.


    Along the way, Yi Li always sits beside Wang sidie, talking and laughing, just like her own daughter.


    Chu Yun stood there with a gloomy face, unable to say what mood he was in.


    Yi Li is obviously loved by her mother. She also means to match herself with her. But the key is that other people have this idea?


    If Yi Li is willing to be OK, if not, isn''t that a mess of mandarin duck spectrum?


    Think of here, Chu Yun and don''t overdo, looking at Yi Li.


    It has to be said that Yili is really unique, with fair skin and delicate facial features.


    No matter strength or talent, there is no way to be picky.


    Although the stature is not high, but the stature slants thin, the whole gives a kind of thin and small feeling, can arouse the desire of protection very much.


    However, she is a kind of slightly cold character. Maybe it''s because she has few friends. Her character is a little lonely and she doesn''t speak much.


    I don''t know what laughter is except in front of real acquaintances.


    In the words of the earth in the past life, this is a beautiful girl with ascetic temperament!


    To communicate with Yi Li is like a fire, which stirs your heart through thick glass; and you, even in the ice and snow, will be stirred out by the fire, which will not extinguish the heat.


    But she is introverted and reserved. Her character is simple. She has no intention. She is totally natural.


    Think of here, Chu Yun is in the heart, compare her with Tang Zixian secretly.


    At last, I come to the conclusion that two women are equal.


    But maybe it''s because of the first love in this life, Chu Yun obviously felt that he was more infatuated with Tang Zixian.


    Generally speaking, children make choices, adults only say - I want all of them!


    The great saint looked cheap and smiled a few times. Then he put his face together and said, "why, is it exciting?"


    Chu Yun glared at him, "it''s none of your business."


    "A man has to have three wives and four concubines, so that he can live in vain."


    The great sage raised his eyebrows proudly: "I secretly tell you that I have several monkeys outside, except the mother monkey in the back mountain of the devil Buddha sect. Everyone loves me to die and live. That''s the skill. Do you understand?"


    "Dirty, how can you guess me with such dirty ideas!"


    Chu Yun gave a poo, and looked solemn: "I''m different from you. I won''t cheat outside. That''s the behavior of the weak. What I want is Sleep with you! "


    "Cao, is your boy more shameless!"


    The saint was full of contempt. Then they looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    They kept their voices low, which didn''t attract the attention of Wang Si die and Yi Li. Suddenly they laughed, which made Yi Li confused.


    "Men, it''s all like that."


    Wang sidie smiled.


    Fanyin magic tripod has been shuttling in the void, maintaining high-speed flight.


    In half a day, he came into the influence of Daqingshan.


    The guards of Daqingshan have long been familiar with the breath of fanyin magic tripod.


    Seeing the medicine tripod full of strong evil spirit flying, they not only didn''t stop it, but also took the initiative to salute.


    "Tangjie, it hasn''t come for many years."


    Wang sidie''s eyes are full of memories, and she doesn''t know what she thought of.


    It took a long time for her to say, "it''s not a good thing to keep relying on others."


    "I also know that the Xiao family regards me as a thorn in the eye. Before they have absolute strength, the family must rely on the protection of the Tang family."


    Chu Yun sighed. Why didn''t he want his family to be independent and rely on others?


    However, now the family is too weak to compete with such a giant as the Xiao family, so they can only stay dormant.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: it''s too sleepy today. There are only two chapters. Please don''t wait. Tomorrow five chapters, start to mend! The last three days, flowers!

 Chapter 603 disputes in Chu City

    In the middle of Tang Dynasty.


    The city of Chu was besieged with people in all directions. There was no expression on all sides. It was full of ferocity.


    In particular, the first old man, with his hands on his back, looked down at the city with contempt, and his face was full of coldness.


    No one else, it''s Donald.


    "Elder, they will never surrender Chu Xiuxian."


    An elder frowned and flew quickly.


    When Tang Kewen heard the words, a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "very well, they are the only ones who need it. If they come up and hand over the people, it''s boring!"


    "Elder, this is..."


    Several elders around were surprised.


    The elder is very powerful in the Tang Dynasty. He has his own lineage. There are thousands of people in his own lineage.


    In that vein, Tang Kewen''s position is very high.


    Tang Kewen grinned: "how long has old nine been cutting off the supply of their pills?"


    Nine long always specially in charge of cultivation resources distribution, is also Tang Kewen this vein of people.


    "Back to the elder, it has been March."


    The elder immediately replied, "the development of Chu city is very fast, and the number of pills needed is increasing day by day. It''s a good idea for the elder to cut off their supply of pills."


    "That''s right. Just keep breaking."


    "Give them an ultimatum. In half an hour, if we don''t hand over Chu Xiuxian again, we will rush into the city. Who will stop and kill?"


    "This, elder, will it be a little bad?"


    When the other elders heard that, they were all worried.


    Chu city is nothing terrible, but Chu TianKuo and Chu Yun are not easy to get into trouble.


    After Chu TianKuo wakes up to the seven level Wu soul lava spirit beast, the battle power soars rapidly. All of them together may not be opponents.


    Moreover, Chu Yun is the inheritor of Jiufang purgatory tower, and there is no limit to its future development.


    If we fall out with Chu City, what should we do here?


    Tang Kewen, with a cold expression, scolded: "you fools, can''t you see the situation clearly? Why can Chu City, these lowly local baozi, live in the Tang Dynasty? Some of our own family members are still practicing in the Jinluan mountain. They are eager to enter the Tang Dynasty. They were rooted in the Tang Dynasty. Without any contribution, they would enjoy endless cultivation resources. Is this fair? "


    The elders were shocked and thought about it carefully. It''s true.


    This is absolutely unfair!


    "But Lord Tang is shutting down. Will we do this without permission, and cause his wrath?"


    There are worries in the elder''s heart.


    Tang Kewen shook his head and said: "my mind has always been peaceful, and I have never been a villain. At the beginning, my grandson Tang run died in the race competition and was killed by Chu Yun. That was because he was not strong enough. No wonder anyone. But this time, Chu Xiuxian killed my grandson Tang Dian, which was a private fight. As the elder of the Tang family, I have the power to enforce the law. The emperor of Tang is very observant. He can''t say that he is shutting down. If he doesn''t, he won''t blame us. "


    After hearing this, other elders thought it was very reasonable.


    Tang Dian was killed by Chu Xiuxian. This matter will naturally be investigated to the end.


    Even if the Tang emperor was there, he would not have said anything.


    What these elders don''t know is that Tang Kewen is like a sea of enemies to Chu Yun and Chu family, which seems to be righteous and awe inspiring, but in fact, it''s just a villain.


    "OK, I''ll call."


    The elder took the command and flew toward the city of Chu.


    "Want me to give up Xiuxian and fart you!"


    Chu TianKuo himself is grumpy. Chu city was cut off for three months without any reason. There is no reason.


    He ran to the west, trying to solve the problem, but he ran into a wall everywhere.


    Yesterday, there was a conflict between Xiuxian of Chu and Dian of Tang Dynasty. They set up a writ to fight against each other.


    As a result, the cultivation of Tang code was inferior to that of Chu Xiuwei.


    Who knows, don Kelvin is just like a dog smelling bones, smelling the smell and coming.


    He ordered the countless warriors to encircle the city of Chu, threatening to hand over Chu Xiuxian.


    Chu Xiuxian is the son of a younger brother of chutiankuo. The younger brother''s family died in one experience, leaving only Chu Xiuxian alone.


    In Chu City, Chu TianKuo took care of Chu Xiuxian very much. He not only gave him enough pills, but also was instructed by Bai Leng himself.


    Chu Xiuxian is really ambitious enough. When he woke up a few years ago, he woke up to crystal Scorpio, the soul of heaven level Four.


    In addition to Chu Yun, Chu Xiuxian can be said to be the most talented person in the Chu family.


    In the past few years, Chu Xiuxian has been very competitive. With the continuous supply of pills, the realm has continued to climb, reaching the five fold Xuanwu realm.


    He was provoked by Tang Dian when he went out yesterday.


    Tang Dian was about the same age as Chu Xiuxian, but he always thought he was superior to others.


    During the training, Tang Dian humiliated Chu Xiuxian. Chu Xiuxian couldn''t bear it. He asked him to fight.


    As a result, Tang Dian was killed.


    The cause of the incident will be put off until a few months ago.


    After Tang Kewen was threatened by Chu Yun in the pagoda, he always felt that his face was lost, and he always wanted revenge.


    Finally, the emperor closed three months ago. Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran and other people who had made friends with Chu Yun also fought in the small world. They would not come back for a while.


    Tang Kewen took this opportunity to get revenge and cut off the supply of all the pills in Chu city.


    Tang Kewen is not sad about the death of Tang Dian. In his opinion, this is an opportunity to hurt the Chu family.


    According to the plan, the Chu family will not hand over Chu Xiuxian easily, so that they will have a chance to fight with the Chu family.


    No one can pick out any fault for being fair.


    things are going on like this.


    When the elder heard Chu TianKuo''s words, he couldn''t help sneering and said: "the head of the Chu family had better think twice. Our elder is not vegetarian. If you are still stubborn, I''m afraid the whole Chu city will have to bury him!"


    Hearing this, a young man behind chutiankuo looks pale.


    Later, he clenched his teeth and said, "uncle, do things by yourself, and don''t involve the family because of me!"


    Said, he is going out.


    Chu TianKuo holds down Chu Xiuxian and scolds him coldly: "we Chu family are not bullied by others! You didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you go out and get punished? "


    The elder nodded: "very well, it seems that the head of the Chu family is determined to fight to the end!"


    When the voice fell, the elder rose to the sky and flew back to Tang Kewen.


    "How is it?"


    Tang Kewen''s eyes glistened with brilliance, and he could not wait for each other to fight to the end.


    "Still stubborn."


    The elder shook his head and then tried to ask, "are we really going to fight in next?"


    "Give me chutiankuo, and the rest of you will rush into the city. Remember, don''t kill if you can, but beat me to death! I want the Chu family to become disabled! "


    Tang Kewen shot a fierce light in his pupil and called on countless fighters to attack the city.


    Chu TianKuo clenched his fists and sneered, "old dog, you may have planned for a long time. Now you finally have a chance."


    "It''s your supervisor who can''t teach you anything. I''ll teach you a lesson first," he shouted


    "Boom!"


    A blazing flame rose into the sky, forming a thick pillar of fire, mixed with countless molten slurry and stones.


    With the rising of the pillar of fire, the breath was released and circulated everywhere.


    "Back to the city, all of you!"


    Chu TianKuo murmured, then said to Bai Leng in the distance, "take Xiuxian back and don''t fall into their hands."


    Bai Leng nodded, shouldered Chu Xiuxian on his back, and ran towards the city.


    A big war is on the horizon.


    Tang Kewen, holding a thunder whip in his hand, whipped it down in the air and made a sharp "crackling" sound. Even the void was split in two.


    Chu TianKuo is full of red light, like a giant karst beast, more than ten meters tall, treading on the earth.


    In the face of the lightning whip, he put out his hand and grasped it to death.


    "Crackle!"


    Lightning into the palm of the hand, by the red inflammation melt, into a wisp of smoke.


    "Hiss!"


    With a sudden pull, Tang Kewen''s body seemed to be attracted by the giant force and fell down rapidly.


    Chutian Kuo roared and punched Tang Kewen with the other hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, Tang Kewen''s whole body''s aura defense suddenly shuddered, and the huge force rushed into his chest, shaking him a little dizzy.


    However, Tang Kewen''s realm is here. He recovers in a blink of an eye and collides with Chu TianKuo again.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Where the two met, the sky collapsed and the ground cracked. The air was filled with endless winds, tearing everything apart.


    On the other side, in the city of Chu, countless warriors swarmed into it and fought with each other.


    After all these years of development, thanks to the unique conditions of Tang Dynasty, the power of Chu city is no less than some super bulk.


    It''s just that there is a lack of high-end combat power. Let alone the eclosion realm. Even the Shentong realm Taoism has few people.


    For a time, the Chu family was defeated, and countless people were killed and injured.


    Chu Tian is broad in his eyes and anxious in his heart.


    He hated that he didn''t have three heads and six arms to help.


    "Fight with me, and dare to be distracted! See me crush you! "


    As soon as Tang Kewen''s eyes brightened, he seized the opportunity to offer a fist sized stone on his back and smashed it towards chutiankuo.


    After the stone flew out, the figure expanded in an instant. It was all powerful and could be pressed down hard.


    This is a top-notch spirit soldier, named Flaming Mountain. It is also one of the few top-notch spirit soldiers left by the Tang family.


    On top of the rocks, the flames were burning, which made the sky a little empty.


    Chu TianKuo''s face was cold. He knew that he could not hide, let alone retreat.


    Behind myself is the city of Chu. If you hide, the city of Chu will be half collapsed!


    Helpless, Chu TianKuo can only raise his hands and support the mountain.


    "Click!"


    The power of Flaming Mountain is terrible. After being pressed down, Chutian''s broad legs fell into the ground.


    However, the power of the flame mountain was so great that his hands and wrists were crushed. The two flames were burning and tearing each other, as if to win.


    But it is obvious that in the dispute, Chu TianKuo fell into the downwind.

 Chapter 604 battle of the eight evils

    "It''s good to be able to withstand the repression of the elite spirit soldiers."


    Tang Kewen smiled sarcastically: "although I don''t know how you awaken this kind of soul, although your realm has also been upgraded to the four fold of the feathering realm, it is still not enough, far worse than me."


    Chu TianKuo was shaking all over. In order to support the pressure, he gnawed his teeth and his muscles broke out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    One after another force burst out of the body and continued to pour into both arms, firmly holding the flame mountain.


    Although he is ten meters tall, he is far from the thousand Fire Mountain.


    It''s like ants carrying elephant legs, tottering.


    "Too weak!"


    Tang Kewen showed a smile of sarcasm, like the existence of high above, looking down on all things.


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Continuous screams came from the city of Chu.


    Countless children of the Chu family were killed and fell to the ground by the invaders. They could not climb up.


    Some people are injured all over, but they still fight with blood. They don''t quit half a step after death.


    However, the power gap is too large, and the torrent of the invasion of those warriors cannot be blocked.


    Chu TianKuo''s eyes were full of great rage, and his chest was full of uncontrollable anger, which made him roar like a beast.


    I hate it. As the head of Chu family, I can''t do anything.


    I thought that awakening the lava heavenly spirit beast could protect the family from being bullied. Now, it seems that it is not enough!


    "Don''t you hate yourself so much that you can''t help yourself?"


    "It''s a pity that you can only watch and do nothing."


    Seeing this, Tang Kewen disdained a smile and felt a sense of revenge in his heart.


    Chu Yun, since I can''t move you, I will kill your father first.


    Dare to offend me, I want you to regret for life!


    "Crack wave fist!"


    Chu Tian spits blood in his broad mouth, and puts his hands to the Flaming Mountain with all his strength. From behind, he suddenly turns into an arm. It''s red and hot. He clenches his fist and smashes it hard on the ground. It''s like a huge hammer landing on the ground, making a loud bang.


    A surge of energy into the ground, in which wanton flow, roar rolling.


    "Click!"


    The ground under Tang Kewen''s feet was abruptly cracked, and the molten slurry in the crevices rolled wantonly and growled.


    What''s more, there''s a force of suction against the sky coming out of the gap. It''s like a lot of hands are pulling down don Kewen''s body.


    Only when they are pulled into the lava can they give up.


    Tang Kewen was pulled down by mistake.


    The flames were rolling and the waves were raging, which made him feel like a steamer.


    "Dare to fight back, it seems that you are impatient to live!"


    Tang Kewen is furious. He gets rid of it at full speed, escapes from the range of crack suction, and then points his backhand through the void.


    This refers to the force in the air to make dozens of changes in direction, so that people are defenseless.


    "Pooh!"


    With a slight sound, this finger easily pierced Chutian''s broad abdomen, and the finger gas came out from behind.


    The flame of Chutian''s broad body darkened a lot.


    His pupils were red, and his pupils were shrinking horribly, and his anger erupted like a volcano.


    "Boom!"


    He opened his mouth and blew out a flame, which was brown, shooting at the bottom of the flame mountain.


    The flame mountain was attacked, and the flames began to solidify. After a few seconds, it turned into the original stone and flew back to Tang Kewen''s hands.


    "I can break my best spirit soldier. I''m a little competent."


    Tang Kewen''s eyebrows are locked tightly, his hands are grasped, and all kinds of violent elements are gathered together, which squeezes the essence of heaven and earth.


    This is a very frightening move and one of the top martial arts of the Tang family.


    "Elemental meteorite!"


    Tang Kewen put his hands together to gather the elements of fury into a group, and the colorful light fused together to form a variety of hodgepodge.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    In the blink of an eye, from the huge light, jet several violent airflow.


    These violent currents are about the size of a fist, and each has the power to crush space.


    Chu Tian was shocked and surprised. He was hit several times in a row. His body was penetrated in many places, and his pain surged to his mind.


    "Struggle ah, so quickly give up struggle, too boring."


    Tang Kewen stood on the void, carrying his hands, as if watching a play.


    Chu TianKuo is biting his teeth, never falling down.


    In the city of Chu, Jing ran was about to hide in the main hall. Suddenly he looked up and saw this scene. His pretty face was covered with tears.


    "The sky is vast!"


    She gave a shout and rushed out of the city.


    "Madame, no!"


    Several of the guards were shocked.


    However, Jing ran ignored, rushed into the city of Chu, offered up the ghost of Wu, and beat Tang Kewen.


    Although her strength is insignificant, she can''t watch chutiankuo suffer like this.


    "Ran''er, go back quickly!"


    Chutian is so broad-minded that he immediately drinks.


    Tang Kewen''s eyes turned and fell on Jing ran. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is your wife. She''s very singing. I''ll give her a ride first."


    Said, Tang Kewen curtsey a bullet, a threat to attack.


    "Bang!"


    Jingran''s spirit of body protection was torn to pieces, and his body was hit hundreds of meters away and fell on the wilderness.


    Chutian''s broad head "buzzing" was completely blank. His forehead was full of green tendons, his temples were bulging, and his eyes were protruding from his eyes.


    Blood all over the body, like coagulation, the heart is like being twisted by a vice, which is painful to the heart.


    "Old dog, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    Chutian''s broad voice was close to hoarseness, and blood and tears flew out of his eyes.


    He withstood the impact of violent elements, and his figure flickered continuously to kill Tang Kewen.


    As if the whole world, completely turned into blood, and nothing else, only don Kelvin himself.


    "What''s the hurry? You''ll go down with her soon."


    Tang Kewen laughed a few times, his face was full of pleasure, just like a violent emperor, standing at the highest point overlooking all living beings.


    "Boom!"


    Through the void, a long fist of fire hit Tang Kewen''s face hard. It sank his nose and burned his skin.


    Chu TianKuo is obviously desperate.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Kewen covered his face and stepped back for a few steps. His heart was full of evil spirit. He raised his hand and turned it into a giant palm. He held Chutian''s broad head and pressed his body on the ground.


    The ground cracks a large gap, Chutian''s huge body crazy struggle, killing red eyes.


    "Your son Chu Yun has offended me, so I will kill you first. It''s not only you, the whole Chu family, but I''ll kill them slowly! "


    Tang Kewen is close to Chutian''s broad ears. He kills everything in his eyes. It''s very cold.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Chu TianKuo struggling desperately, Tang Kewen sneered and punched him in the face with a backhand: "I see how long you can struggle!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, this breath is familiar."


    Chu Yun frowned as soon as he entered the Tang Dynasty.


    In the distance, the flame is blazing, reflecting the whole sky, followed by the fluctuation of aura, and the roar of air flow.


    Wang sidie''s face suddenly turned pale. She couldn''t help crying out: "this is the breath of the lava beast. Your father is in danger!"


    Chu Yun is a spirited man. No wonder this breath is familiar. It''s the breath of his father''s spirit!


    In the Tang Dynasty, why did my father fight with others?


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun controls the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and drives madly towards Chu city.


    Faster, faster!


    After a few moments, fanyin magic tripod came to Chu city.


    See this one scene, Chu cloud pupil contracts violently.


    I saw Tang Kewen holding chutiankuo to death, using Reiki to restrict his action, one fist after another hit him in the face.


    Chu Tian is broad and bloody, but he is still tearing and biting his teeth, trying to get out.


    Nearby, in the city of Chu, the sound of killing is loud and the smell of blood is floating in the sky.


    "This old dog!"


    Chuyun''s eyes are red, and the volcano in his body erupts with fury. He will devour his reason.


    Tang Kewen, an old dog, was able to retaliate against his father and his family!


    Shameless!


    Wang sidie saw chutiankuo was beaten like this, and her tears almost came out.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "yun''er, let me help your father. Go to the city first."


    Her voice was full of anger.


    As soon as I came back, I saw this scene. Even Wang sidie, who has always had a good temper, was completely angry.


    "Mother, you want to deal with him? He is the elder of the Tang family... "


    Although Chu Yun was angry, he still had some sense. He immediately explained to Wang sidie that Tang Kewen, an old dog, was not weak.


    "Just give it to me. Go to the family first. Leave, and you will go with him. "


    Wang sidie''s voice was cold and unfeeling.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. Since her mother said that, it shows that she can handle it.


    Even so, Chu Yun is still a little uneasy.


    He turned his head and gave a sign to the saint.


    The great sage knew that Chu Yun was letting him protect Wang sidie''s safety. He nodded his head and assured him.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun takes up the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and drives to Chu city with Yi Li.


    "Old dog, will he kill you and make you die completely!"


    Chu Yun growls fiercely, his eyes are red, and he enters the city.


    He offered Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword directly. When he saw Tang Kewen''s warriors, he killed them. There was no face to talk about.


    All of them have invaded my family. That''s blood feud. We must wash it with blood!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun, like a murderer, shuttles through the city, holding a sword and killing one person step by step.


    Yi Li sees Chu Yun lose his mind. He is afraid that he will be in danger. He quickly sacrifices the true dragon spirit and follows him.


    On the other side, Wang sidie stood there indifferently, with her hands like the flowers of heaven and the women of heaven, depicting intricate patterns in the air.


    Tang Kewen is not more than 100 meters away from Wang sidie.


    "Battle of the eight evils!"


    Wang sidie''s pupils are completely black, indifferent and without any emotional color. She throws her hands at each other, and eight flags of different colors are flying in eight directions.

 Chapter 605 good play opening

    "The play begins."


    Wang sidie''s voice was cold and fierce. It seemed that she had returned to the original time. The girl whose talent shocked the whole central region was looking at the strong enemy in front of her coldly.


    There is a jade pendant hanging between her neck. The jade pendant is sending out a faint light, which injects the spirit into Wang Si die''s body.


    The effect of this jade pendant is similar to that of the spirit storage bottle on Chu Yun. It can store spirit and can be used whenever necessary.


    Today, Wang Sidi has a very low cultivation level, and the spirit in his body is even less.


    No matter how you arrange the array or how you portray the secret pattern, you have to rely on that jade pendant.


    Eight little flags fly in eight directions, hiding in the void, as if they never appeared.


    After the eight flags disappeared, a thin red line connected the directions to form a diamond.


    This rhombus is impartial and just includes Tang Kewen and Chu TianKuo.


    "Well?"


    Tang crinkled his brow and looked around. His eyes finally fell on Wang sidie.


    Some are familiar.


    Who is this woman?


    For a moment, he felt as if he had caught something, but it soon disappeared.


    It seems familiar, but I can''t remember who it is.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight sound, the red silk line became more and more bright.


    Almost at the same time, a dense fog rose in the array to cover the eyes.


    "Secret pattern array?"


    Tang Kewen is acutely aware of the smell of the secret pattern array around him. Even though she is still slow, she is aiming at herself.


    "I don''t care who you are, dare to give me a hand. It''s a dead end!"


    Tang Kewen''s expression becomes ferocious and terrifying. He grabs it with a big hand, which flashes with golden light. He grabs Wang sidie fiercely.


    In an instant, the void was broken and produced a lot of essence.


    Tang Kewen has experienced many battles, but he doesn''t know much about the secret pattern array, especially the large secret pattern array which mainly attacks.


    After all, the number of secret pattern masters is too small, the inheritance has been cut off many times, and the array based on attack is very few.


    So don Kelvin didn''t take this kind of thing to heart.


    In his opinion, the so-called secret pattern array is nothing more than breaking one palm.


    "Hiss!"


    The big palm tore up the void and hit Wang Sidi hard.


    Tang Kewen showed a happy face, after eating his own palm, the other side could never be alive.


    Unexpectedly, Wang sidie was still standing there after the smoke and dust disappeared.


    By her side, the mist just stopped Tang Kewen''s blow.


    "This array is a little interesting."


    Tang Kewen sneered, clenched his fingers and raised his hand to hit: "how many times can he bear that?"


    "Boom!"


    The roar of heaven and earth, the power attached to this fist, is enough to shake everything.


    However, such a fierce attack, in the moment of touching the fog, suddenly disappeared.


    Those mists are very strange. If you want to talk about Reiki, it''s not Reiki. You can''t say anything. But no matter what attack and attack happen, it''s like a bull going into the sea without turning over any waves.


    Wang sidie sneered and said: "I haven''t killed people in array for a long time. Today, if you annoy me, you will be cut off!"


    When the voice falls, the heaven and the earth become chaotic. The whole array is full of all kinds of strong air currents. Countless elements are mixed together, which is even more violent than the element meteorite that Tang Kewen used earlier.


    With the gathering of numerous elements, the whole sky is full of a violent taste.


    The leader of the yuhuajing cult has a terrible vision. Without any obstacles, it''s easy to see dozens of Li at a glance.


    But in this fog rising battle, Tang found that his visibility was less than five meters.


    This feeling is really the same as the blind.


    For the real strong, vision, hearing, taste and touch are extremely important. Now vision is blocked and hearing is disturbed, only taste and touch are left.


    What makes people feel weird is that he wants to use his mental power to penetrate the fog and find Wang sidie''s position, but he finds that he can''t even explore his mental power.


    Until then, don Kelvin felt something was wrong.


    This kind of array is really weird.


    "It''s a great honor to kill you."


    Wang sidie''s eyes showed contempt. He raised his hand and pointed out that the great waves began to form, and then another wave of terrorist repression was born out of nothing. The elements of fury were like being ordered. They were all cohered in an orderly way.


    As a man trapped in the array, Tang Kewen felt the pressure from all directions in an instant, like two mountains pressing on his left and right shoulders, legs as deep as mud, and the tire could not be lifted.


    "This is the array of eight wasters killing gods?"


    Tang Kewen''s expression changed abruptly when he heard the name.


    He has seen in the history books that the battle of the eight wasters against the gods is a very powerful battle, in which many powerful people have been trapped and killed.


    The so-called eight wastelands refer to the eight directions of East, West, South, north, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest.


    Once the formation of the array, it''s like a cocoon between heaven and earth. You can''t get out no matter how you struggle.


    When the eight wasteland array of gods and spirits is formed, the master of the array is the master of the second heaven and earth. When it reaches the peak, it is equal to fighting against people with the help of one heaven and earth.


    Just think about it. If you are the master of this world, what strong person can''t deal with it?


    "It''s impossible. The array only exists in the legend. How could it be the array?"


    Tang Kewen frowned and shook his head continuously, as if he was talking to himself.


    This kind of thing, he thinks more and more flustered, simply throw away, do not think at all.


    "Today, I will sacrifice your blood to the battle of the eight evils!"


    Wang sidie''s voice echoed in the void, resounding in every corner.


    In this case, don Kewen could not rely on hearing to lock her figure.


    Wang sidie''s hatred of Tang Kewen is conceivable.


    Under the control of her mind, the whole world is like a cage, and don Kelvin is like a bird trapped in the cage.


    Now that the birds have been caged, they have almost been sentenced to death.


    Unless the power of the bird is far greater than that of the cage, and it can break the sky and the earth.


    "Wind, rain!"


    With the sound of Wang Si butterfly falling, two kinds of violent elements in the air rise and rise crazily.


    Countless tornadoes roar and tear the sky and earth. The void is like a weak paper in front of the wind, which will be torn up in a moment.


    Under the strong wind, don Kewen can''t even control his body shape, so he will almost be absorbed into it.


    "What a strong wind!"


    As soon as Tang Kewen''s face changed, he did not expect that the gale in the array would reach such a level.


    In his realm, if you don''t pay attention, you will be torn to pieces.


    Just as Tang Kewen was ready to take up the momentum to deal with the strong wind, every drop of rain fell from the sky like a sharp knife and sword, falling towards the head.


    The chill that accompanies the rain makes Lingtang Kewen shiver all over and his mind cool.


    The strong wind swept through the land, ploughing it into deep gullies. The heavy rain fell on the ground, penetrating the land into deep holes.


    The combination of the two means is overwhelming.


    Tang Kewen was furious and growled, "with this skill, you want to kill me. It''s just a dream!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his foot and stamped on the ground, then raised the barrier around him, firmly protecting him.


    "Crackle!"


    The rain fell and pierced the barrier, making a harsh noise.


    The wind blade formed by the strong wind is constantly cutting on it, just like the golden iron horse galloping on the sand field, or the ten thousand army meeting the short soldiers fighting.


    These two kinds of attack are no less than the attack of the six powerful men in the eclosion area.


    "No, if I stay passive like this, my aura will be exhausted."


    Tang Kewen thought so deeply in his heart that his eyes were gloomy and he immediately countered.


    "Secret clan fingerprint!"


    "Annihilation!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t break through the array, Tang Kewen directly made the most powerful annihilation seal in the secret school fingerprint.


    Once the annihilation seal is used, it can devour the whole space, which is extremely terrifying.


    Tang Kewen''s hands were sealed, releasing the spirit of darkness, forming a fingerprint, and suddenly hit the front.


    Inside the annihilation seal, there is a terrible explosion of black gas, which may explode anytime and anywhere.


    Wang sidie was hiding in the fog. Seeing the black mark coming, she was shocked.


    You can''t take this move lightly, otherwise the array will be destroyed.


    Wang Sidi can easily use this array to trap and kill Tang Kewen if he has enough aura.


    But now, after all, I have no realm. Relying on the spirit in the necklace, I can''t support it for a long time, and I can''t bear being engulfed by annihilation.


    Think of here, Wang sidie wrists a turn, ready to speed up the pace.


    "Whoo!"


    There is a cold wind from the sky. The whole body is blue with endless small ice crystals.


    At the moment of contact with annihilation, ice crystals are attached to the unstable violent energy at a high speed. In a millionth of a second, they freeze the annihilation and crash it to the ground.


    "What!"


    When Tang Kewen saw this scene, his face was as white as paper, and his expression was even more startled.


    Annihilation is a great way to destroy space. It''s frozen.


    When his heart sank, was this the real battle of the eight evils?


    Who will this woman be with Chu Yun.


    "Damn it!"


    At the thought of it, don Kelvin was furious.


    I shouldn''t have hesitated before, just kill Chutian Kuo.


    Now it''s good. Chu Yun comes back and doesn''t say. The woman in front of him who has a terrible secret pattern is not easy to deal with.


    "Fire, melt!"


    Wang Sidi''s voice rang again, waking Tang Kewen from his meditation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Countless flame lights appear out of the sky, the temperature is very high, after the explosion, it is like a small fire lotus, which constantly distorts the space.


    At the same time, the ground cracked, from which came hot molten slurry, boiling very, gudu gudu straight bubble.


    Gales, showers, flames, melts!


    The four different kinds of attacks, combined in one place, are simply horrible to the extreme.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are two more in the back, I will stay up late to finish writing. Flowers!

 Chapter 606 the invader of Tu Guang

    He has been attacked by four different elements in a row. No matter how rich Tang Kewen''s fighting experience is, he will inevitably feel tired.


    It''s really a problem how to break the array when you are in this array.


    Under the pressure, Tang Kewen played hundreds of palms in a row, forming a vacuum in the space of 100 meters around him, and there was nothing left.


    Those elements attack and are blocked out of the vacuum. They crash down, but they can''t really get close to don Kewen''s body.


    Tang Kewen seems to be in an invincible position for a while, but in fact, he is very frightened.


    His physical body and physique are not strong, which is obviously to use the spirit to resist the attack.


    However, there is always a time when Reiki is consumed. Once it is consumed, it will be swallowed up in the endless element attack.


    It is obviously impossible to break the formation with brute force.


    So if you want to go out, you can only find the person who arranged the array and kill her.


    "You come out for me and hide all the time. It''s nothing."


    Tang Kewen is furious, his face is distorted, and he wants to force Wang sidie out.


    Wang sidie is too lazy to pay attention to him, and continues to urge various elements to form a intertwined storm and rush more rapidly.


    "Well, since you don''t come out, I''ll kill chutiankuo first!"


    As soon as Tang Kewen''s eyes turned, he knew that this woman must have something to do with Chu TianKuo. Since she didn''t show up, he forced her to show up.


    Language, Tang Kewen with the feeling, rushed to the previous position, looking for Chutian broad figure.


    However, it was found that chutiankuo had disappeared.


    "Squeak."


    Tang Kewen clenched his fist and his eyes were grim.


    Whatever you want, this is the woman''s trick.


    "Today, you don''t have to worry about the inevitable situation. You''d better think about leaving some last words."


    Wang Sidi''s voice, again.


    "Do you really think that''s all I can do! I''m so strong as you can imagine that I can be the elder of the Tang clan! "


    Tang Kewen''s eyes were fierce, and suddenly all his strength broke out. The original violent atmosphere soared again to a frightening level.


    "Lightning, Aurora!"


    Wang Sidi opened his mouth, adding two more elements of terror.


    Gales, showers, flames, melts, lightning, Aurora All kinds of elements have formed a lot of terrorist attacks and completely engulfed Tang Kewen.


    Outside the great array, the great saint sat there bored.


    Because of the order of Chu Yun, the great sage was afraid that Wang Sidi would be in danger. He didn''t dare to leave for half a step. He just stayed here.


    The fight in the city is very fierce. The sound of shouting and killing is loud in the sky. The great saint listens to it and yearns for it.


    He can''t see what happened in the array and how the fighting situation is. He can only be honest and guard outside, but he is a restless character, scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, the great saint saw a man lying in the distance. He was familiar with his figure.


    He ran over at once, looked down, his pupils contracting violently.


    It was Jingran who fell here.


    For Jingran, Dasheng had seen him many times and knew that he was a woman of Chutian.


    Da Sheng''s heart tightened, stretched out his hand and put it between her nose. Then he felt uneasy and injected spirit into her body for exploration.


    Finally, the saint''s expression became very ugly.


    Jingran had no breath, his skin was cold, and he had been dead for a long time.


    Even if there is a holy pill, it can''t be saved.


    "Damn old dog."


    The great sage angrily scolded. He was very angry in his heart.


    Jingran is a good woman. She has been helping chutiankuo to take care of her family. She has paid a lot in these years.


    Although she was only the woman Chu TianKuo found later, Chu Yun also respected her very much.


    Now Jingran died here. The great sage even worried about whether Chu Yun would be furious at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Chu.


    Chu Yun killed red eyes and let out all his anger on these warriors.


    They are all the dogs of elder Tang Kewen. They are all not good things. Are they all his? Damn it!


    Chu Yun''s whole body unleashed horrible evil spirit. With the Seven Realms of his magical realm, no one in the audience was his opponent.


    Those elders also have the power of seven and eight in the divine realm, but before Chu Yun could use any means, they were killed by cutting melons and vegetables.


    It can be said that this is a massacre!


    Yi Li didn''t want to kill too much at first, but seeing the tragedy of the chuyun family''s children also aroused anger.


    In order to be safe, she followed Chu Yun all the time. When she saw someone dare to give a hand to Chu Yun, she raised her hand and smashed him in the air.


    All the way down, her white clothes were dyed red with blood, which was very bloody.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord is back!"


    "Little Lord has come to save us."


    Some of the family''s children were excited and trembling. They had been killed by these warriors before and had been humiliated. Now they can finally raise their eyebrows.


    "Let me kill you!"


    Chu Yun shakes his arms and drinks. He is full of fighting spirit. His eyes are red and he kills outside the city.


    After being killed by Chu Yun, only 20 of the more than 100 fighters who rushed into the city were struggling to escape.


    Several elders died in the hands of Chu Yun. None of them survived.


    Until then, the martial artists heard Chu Yun''s bad name.


    There is no need to express how many miracles Chu Yun has done in the Tang family.


    At first, they thought that Chu Yun had been overstated. Now when they face him personally, they find that he is so strong, and the rumors are true.


    It''s a pity that they paid for their lives.


    "Hiss!"


    After catching up with the crowd, Chu Yun, covered in blood, just like a heavy tank, smashed several people into meat cakes.


    In the face of these warriors, his strong body is simply crushing.


    "Plop!"


    Several people saw that they couldn''t escape. They turned around and knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Let me go, Chu Yun. We are all forced."


    "Yes, the elder asked us to come."


    "We have no enemies with the Chu family. Please give me a way to live."


    "Leave it to you."


    Chu Yun sneers, drops a word, doesn''t look at them, then chases those people in front.


    Yi Li frowns. There are some principles in her mind. Since the other party has knelt down to beg for mercy, there is no need to kill them.


    But when Chu Yun left, he handed them over to himself for execution, which was a bit difficult.


    At the time of Yi Li''s wandering, the figures of those warriors suddenly burst up and reached for Yi Li.


    "Well, what a pretty girl! I can''t beat Chu Yun, and can''t do you!"


    "Come here, let me have a good time!"


    "I have to taste Chu Yun''s woman."


    These martial artists are obsessed with their looks and temperament. Seeing that Chu Yun is far away, they make desperate moves.


    Easy to leave frown, these people''s dirty words, make her extremely uncomfortable.


    Originally, he wanted to save these people''s lives. Now it seems that Chu Yun''s decision is really right.


    "Boom!"


    Yi Li breaks several people in front of him with a horizontal fist.


    Blood flying, blood splashing, but easy to leave without any expression, her mood is surprisingly calm.


    Before, she had never killed so many people. This time, she killed with Chu Yun, but she woke up to something in her heart.


    It''s like a seed, sprouting.


    She is the inheritor of the true dragon spirit, destined not to be ordinary.


    After chasing out of the city, Chu Yun smashed the head of the last warrior and immediately stood there.


    All the invaders have been killed.


    In retrospect, most of these hundred and ten people are not strong enough. One of them is the most difficult to deal with. Chu Yun and Yi Li fight together to kill him.


    Chu Yun''s figure stood in front of the city gate, like a lonely guardian. His eyes were cold, and no one dared to despise him.


    In the city of Chu, Chu Xiuxian stared at Chu Yun. He saw Chu Yun''s killing performance from the beginning to the end. He was completely stunned.


    What is absolute strength? This is absolute strength!


    With one''s own power, it''s like a God coming down to earth to kill countless warriors.


    "Brother chuyun, it''s so strong..."


    Chu Xiuxian muttered to himself, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Bai Leng on one side said with a wry smile: "this is the kind of person who can create miracles one after another. You are shocked because you are not familiar with him. When you are familiar with him, you will be calm. "


    At this moment, Chu Xiuxian secretly swears in his heart that he must become such an existence in the future.


    Outside the city of Chu, there are countless Taoists standing in the void. They all came to see the bustle after hearing the news.


    Many people witnessed Chu Yun''s performance from the beginning to the end. For a while, they were shocked and felt like they were dreaming.


    In the Tang Dynasty, who dares to kill Tang family like this except Chu Yun?


    That''s hundreds of lives. It''s all the people of the elder''s family. They say that they will kill them all.


    "It''s too strong. It''s really too strong."


    "Incredible."


    "Chu Yun has come back again. This time, the movement he made is no less than that at the beginning."


    "He is a monster who often works miracles!"


    When those Taoists talked about Chu Yun, they all took a breath.


    Now the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is closed, and countless core children of the main vein have all entered the small world to experience. No one in the Tang Dynasty can hold the overall situation.


    The only elder with enough identity is still trapped in the array. What''s the situation? It''s still unclear.


    Chu Yun''s killing was eye-catching.


    After killing the people in the city, Chu Yun did not stop and rushed to the outside of the city.


    He needs to see how his mother is doing.


    "Chuyun."


    Dasheng stood in the distance, with a complicated expression, holding a man in his hands.


    Chu Yun was a little annoyed: "didn''t I ask you to guard your mother, you..."


    "Look."


    The saint had no expression. He didn''t argue with Chu Yun, but came to the front in silence.


    "Aunt ran!"


    After seeing Jing Ran''s body, Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently, as if he had been struck by thunder, and he could not extricate himself from it.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: This is the fourth chapter, there is another chapter.

 607 hes not worthy to live

    From the time when he led himself into tiandaozong, Jingran took care of himself and protected himself everywhere.


    Later, she became her father''s woman. She helped her father to keep the family in order and take good care of her father in life. It can be said that she devoted all her love.


    Now Jingran is killed and becomes a cold corpse. The past smile, sound and appearance are still lingering in his mind.


    Some of Chu Yun can''t accept this reality, and he doesn''t know how to face it after his father wakes up.


    "Really Damn him! "


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, flashed a crazy killing machine in his pupil, and swore that he had never hated a person so much.


    Now, he only wants to tear down Tang Kewen''s body and hang his head on the city''s head.


    "What happened to their fight?"


    Chu Yun raised his head, his voice was hoarse, his heart was sad, but he did not cry.


    The great saint turned his head and shook his head: "I can''t see the situation in the array."


    Influenced by Chu Yun''s mood, Da Sheng is in a very low mood at the moment and has no energy to speak.


    "Then wait."


    Chu Yun went to the edge of the array and sat down expressionless: "let''s put aunt ran here first."


    The great sage carefully put Jing Ran''s body aside, sat with Chu Yun, and looked at the array with complicated expression: "if your mother is not Tang Kewen''s opponent, what would you do?"


    "I will do everything I can to kill him."


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold and stern, and he was very determined.


    One of the great saints shivers. He has been with Chu Yun for so long. He has never seen Chu Yun''s determination.


    This time, Chu Yun is really serious.


    In a short time, Yi left and also came. She didn''t talk much, just sat there quietly.


    Chu City, still busy.


    Some elders of the Chu family began to take over the whole city, each responsible for an area, methodically distributed pills, and began to treat the wounded.


    There are some elixirs in the family inventory in the city. At this time, they just came out to cure the wounds.


    In this war, the Chu family suffered serious casualties. Hundreds of people were injured in varying degrees.


    If Chu Yun didn''t come in time, I''m afraid that the whole city would be flattened by those warriors.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, more and more people came to watch.


    In addition to some Taoists, there are many yuhuajing masters who come here and look at the array below in the sky.


    "And the elder?"


    "Battle, over?"


    Later, those masters were confused.


    Those who first arrived explained: "the elder is trapped in the array by a mysterious woman, and his life and death are still unknown."


    "Big formation? Secret pattern array? "


    The religious masters looked at each other in surprise.


    It''s all this time. Are there any secret pattern masters who know the array?


    The secret pattern array is not simply to depict the secret pattern, which is much more difficult and complicated.


    Because of the hard work, as early as hundreds of years ago, there were few secret pattern masters who practiced the array.


    "Yes, I heard her say, it seems that it''s called" eight wasters killing God array... "


    The Taoist sighed: "it''s really amazing that he can trap the elder for such a long time."


    "It''s more than amazing. It''s a miracle!"


    Those Taoists, one word for you, one word for me.


    "Eight wasteland to kill God array?"


    There are two yuhuajing masters whose faces change rapidly and their pupils contract violently. They are shocked.


    When they look at each other, they can see the fear and shock in the eyes of each other. That can''t be concealed and comes from their own heart.


    "What to do?"


    "What can I do? Lord Tang is closing up. Who dares to disturb?"


    These two masters are like ants in a hot pot.


    "Chu Yun!"


    There was a big drink in the distance, and then a middle-aged man arrived with a gloomy expression.


    Chu Yun looks around and finds that the person is not someone else, but Tang Guangming, the fourth son of the Tang emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in front of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. His mind was deep, and he was nothing good.


    "What did you do to the elder!"


    Tang Guangming''s expression is very bad. He obviously heard what happened here, but he didn''t expect that the scale of victory would incline to Chu Yun''s side.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Chu Yun sneers and looks scornful.


    Hearing this, Tang Guangming was furious and furious: "Chu Yun, this is Tang kingdom. You are an outsider. Don''t be too arrogant."


    "Why, if you don''t agree, I will accompany you to practice!"


    The great sage suddenly stood up, his voice was blazing, and even his fingers were hooked to show his provocation.


    Tang Guangming''s realm also has three aspects of Yuhua realm, which is very strong, but in the face of the great saint''s provocation, he actually counseled.


    "I don''t care about you. If you dare to do something unusual to the elder, even Tang Zixian can''t protect you!"


    After saying that, Tang Guangming snorted and left angrily.


    He didn''t have the courage to stay here for long. After all, Chu Yun, a boy, is full of cards. He will fall here if he is a little careless.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about this episode.


    Most of Tang emperor''s sons are not ambitious. Apart from the mystery of the eldest one, Tangshan River, the most gifted one, is unknown in the lost wasteland and never comes back.


    As for the third Tang Zongheng, the fourth Tang Guangming and the fifth Tang Jingjiu, they all belong to the mud that can''t help the wall.


    After all, the emperor of Tang Dynasty has scattered branches and leaves. There are dozens of sons, but it''s nothing if they come out badly.


    "This is the array of eight wasters killing gods?"


    A voice sounded, only to see a woman in the sky.


    This woman, Chu Yun, remembered that she was named Tang Lu, the youngest daughter of the Tang emperor.


    Tang Lu has a good relationship with the Tangshan River family. At first, Tang Zixian was imprisoned. It was her who has been courting for Tang Zixian.


    Because she didn''t believe in the fall of her second brother, Tang Lu has been trying to cultivate. She wants to go to the lost wasteland to find Tangshan river when her accomplishments are enough.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun didn''t have a bad feeling for Tang Lu, on the contrary, he had some good feelings.


    Being able to stand firmly on Tang Zixian''s side when all people blame her is enough to show her character.


    "How is it possible that someone in the world can portray the eight wasters array of killing gods?"


    Tang Lu was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth. She looked left and right. Although she had only the shape of the array and no intrinsic essence, she could see through it at a glance.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Lu more.


    He is also a secret tattoo master. Tang Lu''s vision is very accurate, which shows that his vision must be very deep.


    Can''t she? She''s a secret tattooist, too?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s confusion, Tang Lu nodded: "yes, I''m also a secret pattern master, specializing in array depicting. It''s just that there''s no array to learn. It''s very slow. Up to now, it''s just a master of secret pattern. "


    "It''s your mother who depicts this array, isn''t it?"


    Tang Lu turns around and asks.


    Chu Yun nods.


    "To be able to depict this kind of secret pattern array, at least it has reached the level above the secret pattern master. It''s still a secret pattern master who knows how to fight!"


    Tang Lu''s eyes were full of admiration, and then he said, "if I can, can I ask her something?"


    "It depends on my mother''s wish, but I''m not in the mood at this time."


    Chu Yun thought for a while and couldn''t help but say, "if the little aunt wants to learn the array, I can teach you!"


    "You?"


    Tang Lu''s eyes widened, and his tone was a little teasing: "chuyun, I''m very optimistic about you. It''s not a good habit to talk big."


    "I didn''t speak big. I have to pass on my mother''s true story. You know, I''m the elder and vice tower leader."


    In order to make Tang Lu believe, Chu Yun directly put out his identity, which is reasonable.


    "Tut Tut, you can''t look good."


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so serious, Tang Lu was surprised and believed 90% in her heart.


    A day later, the big formation still hasn''t been untied.


    Chu Yun is a little nervous. What can I do in case her mother has some weaknesses?


    More and more people came to watch, and the whole Chu city was besieged again.


    At this time, the emperor got the news and left the customs ahead of time.


    With the Tang emperor out of the customs, the whole Tang Dynasty was mighty for a time, the majestic spirit continued to rise, the golden light spread all over the sky, showing a variety of different aspects.


    The emperor of Tang stepped into the space step by step. The next second, the figure stood on the city of Chu.


    He had his hands on his back and no expression on his face.


    "Battle of the eight evils!"


    After seeing the array, Emperor Tang''s eyelids jumped. I thought those people were exaggerating. I didn''t expect that.


    This kind of array can''t be portrayed by a second person in the world.


    Wang sidie, it must be her!


    Seeing the appearance of the emperor, Chu Yun stood up with cold expression and said in a loud voice, "Lord Tang, I want an explanation!"


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing this, all the onlookers took a breath of cold air, even their expressions changed.


    The emperor of Tang has been closed for a long time. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Now he has just left the customs, but he hasn''t figured out what he really wants. You''d better come up and ask the emperor of Tang for an explanation.


    It''s too bold, too reckless, isn''t it?


    When the emperor of Tang came, he heard that Chu Yun killed hundreds of people.


    He picked his eyebrows and asked patiently, "what do you want to account for?"


    "Tang Kewen had a personal feud against me. Before March, he cut off all the resources in Chu city without authorization, making the cultivation resources short. This is one of them."


    "Second, a younger brother of my family killed Tang Dian in the battle of life and death. As a result, Tang Kewen sent people to surround Chu City and fight against our Chu family, causing numerous casualties."


    "I want to ask Lord Tang whether our existence has upset many people in the Tang Dynasty. If that''s the case, we can move away now. From then on, I''ll draw a clear line with Tang Dynasty, and have nothing to do with it! "


    Chu Yun''s words are determined and loud.


    His eyes twinkled with pure light, and he did not fear to look at the Tang emperor.


    No matter how big the world is, it is only a word of "reason".


    Tang emperor frowned, knowing that this matter must be handled carefully, otherwise Chu Yun would be dissatisfied.


    Once the Chu family moves away, he has nothing to talk about with Chu Yun.


    But Tang Kewen is also the backbone of the Tang family, so he can''t be punished too casually.


    After careful consideration, the emperor of Tang Dynasty said: "Tang Kewen should be punished for doing such things without permission. In the principle of fairness and justice, I will first deprive him of his greatness

 Chapter 608 refining into pills

    After the voice fell, countless onlookers all turned around.


    I saw the array begin to dissipate, revealing the scene inside.


    Wang sidie''s face was a little pale, like excessive consumption, and his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat.


    She is holding the comatose Chu TianKuo with both hands, and her eyes are indifferent to sweep the whole field, with a kind of arrogance.


    Not far in front of her, Tang Kewen was covered in blood and lay dying on the ground.


    The body is dark. It''s charred by thunder.


    My arms are frozen with ice.


    There are several blood holes in the top of the head, which are penetrated by raindrops.


    The legs melt. It''s burned by magma.


    As for the numerous small bloodstains on the chest and back, they were cut by the wind blade.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that there is no good meat left in Tang Kewen, who has been tortured to the extreme by various violent elements.


    "Whoo!"


    His body wriggled, and a breath came out of his nostrils, as small as a mosquito or a fly.


    If he wasn''t breathing, everyone thought he was dead.


    All the strong pupils are full of a touch of inconceivable, in front of all this is too shocking, and even give a feeling of still in a dream.


    Some of them know the details of the battle, so they are not shocked by the result.


    But a large number of people don''t know what it is called the "eight wasters killing God array". In their eyes, they only see that a woman who has no spiritual cultivation is fighting Tang Kewen, the elder of the Tang family, who is dying.


    The emperor of Tang frowned. He didn''t think about this situation. Once he was involved in the battle, he would bear the constant attack of violent elements unless he had brute force to break it directly.


    Tang Kewen still left half a breath. It can be seen that Wang sidie is merciful. If he rescues, he can come back.


    Tang emperor in mind, certainly want to keep Tang Kewen.


    After all, he is the elder of the Tang family, and his status is very high. If he is killed here, the Tang family will become the laughingstock of other forces.


    "This is the end of the matter, isn''t it?"


    The Tang emperor''s eyes narrowed, and he said to Wang sidie in a consultative tone.


    Wang Sidi''s accomplishments in secret tattoos are probably to catch up with his master and look at the whole land of Taiqian, which is also a separate file.


    "Almost? Humph, the man who bullies me, these are not enough! "


    Wang sidie''s voice was very cold. She didn''t put it in her ear at all.


    The Tang family is not weak, but if compared with the deep-rooted Youying mountain, it is still far away.


    Youying mountain has been inherited since thousands of years ago.


    Innumerable resources, innumerable skills, innumerable inheritance, and innumerable good names.


    If you don''t say anything else, let''s say that all the emperors come from Youying mountain. It''s simply beyond the reach of other forces.


    That is to say, in recent hundreds of years, Wang zhanting has been very low-key. He has been fighting with other four regions for the dragon vein and fortune, and rarely participated in the disputes over common things. This has also made the four clans rise in the right way, seizing most of the resources and becoming the Emperor himself.


    In fact, the so-called four emperors are more than ten blocks away from Yu Huang!


    As the daughter of Wang zhanting, Wang sidie used to be the top girl of heaven in the Middle Kingdom.


    It is not only terrifying in strength, but also advantaged in secret design, which is incomparable in the world.


    Even if 20 years do not step on the world, now back, still bullying.


    "Cloud son, sacrifice the Sanskrit magic tripod!"


    Wang Si die''s face was expressionless, and he opened his mouth and said.


    "Hiss!"


    All the strong onlookers gasped and all were stupid.


    What does the Sanskrit magic tripod do? They all know that it''s a magic weapon made by the small Buddha sent by the magic Buddha sect. It can make the pure blood of the strong into a pill.


    This is a simple point, even if it is vicious.


    Wang Sidi asked Chu Yun to sacrifice the tripod of Sanskrit voice in public. Everyone knows what the purpose is.


    She wants to throw Tang Kewen directly into it and refine it into a pill!


    It''s no wonder that Wang sidie was merciful and didn''t kill Tang Kewen directly.


    That''s because she wanted to make it a little more painful for dunkervin to die!


    Wang Sidi has always been a strict, short-term woman, her love for Chu TianKuo can not be questioned.


    In the best years, she gave up the status of Tianzhi''s daughter and lived in seclusion with chutiankuo in Hongan city of Daxia state, where she taught her husband and son.


    Later, before he was caught back, he transferred his soul to chutiankuo.


    It can be said that she gave up the status of emperor and the great future for the sake of Chu TianKuo.


    I haven''t seen Chu TianKuo for 20 years. I was so excited. As soon as I arrived, I saw Chu TianKuo was beaten to death by Tang Kewen. The anger in her heart broke out completely.


    Since you dare to bully my man, I will let you taste the most painful way of death in the world.


    When the emperor''s expression changed, his words were mixed with some anger: "after all, Tang Kewen is the elder of Tang family. You have already wiped his face by beating him like this in public. It''s too cruel to kill him now, isn''t it? "


    "Wipe out his face. How much is his face worth!"


    As soon as Chu Yun mentioned this, he felt angry. He roared: "he killed aunt ran, not to mention his life. I, Chu Yun, put my words here today. I will kill one of the elder Tang Kewen''s people until I kill all of them!"


    These words, like a roaring lion, shake the sky.


    Kill all Tang Kewen!


    These words, every word is full of his determination.


    Those who are strong only feel a kind of bullying coming, there is a kind of fear that can not be contained.


    Although it''s just a joke to say this with Chu Yun''s current strength, who dares to deny his future?


    Chu Yun is the most brilliant Tianjiao in the whole central region. Wang boqian is a little older than him, but still not as good as him.


    Even Wang boqian thinks that he is inferior. No one in the middle region can match him at all.


    This time, the emperor''s face changed completely.


    He is not afraid, but angry.


    No matter what chuyun said, he was a junior. He dared to utter such a rave.


    In Tang Kewen''s vein, the emperor of Tang could not care, but this face, he could not do without it.


    Chu Yun offered the magic tripod of Sanskrit, and walked towards Tang Kewen step by step. His eyes were very fierce, just like the devil.


    When he came near, Chu Yun raised his hand and grabbed Tang Kewen''s body with an invisible force, throwing it towards the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Unbridled!"


    The emperor of Tang roared loudly and was furious.


    He admitted to give Chu Yun a lot of care. Although the other side repeatedly challenged himself, he never cared about him.


    Although this involved transactions, but the Tang emperor still felt that he was not thin on Chu cloud.


    Today, Chu Yun actually wants to turn Tang Kewen into a pill in front of tens of thousands of people.


    This is like slapping the whole Tang family.


    The emperor of Tang knew that he could not bear it any longer. He had to stop this kind of thing.


    "Brush!"


    The voice fell down, and the emperor of Tang burst into action.


    As he reached out, the golden light filled the room, and the space collapsed, revealing a large space crack.


    In the space crack, is full of the endless extinction gas, lets the human body cannot help shivering.


    With one stroke, everyone changes color.


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty, he actually did it!


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to feel the angry attack of Tang emperor. He was still doing his own action - throwing Tang Kewen into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    At this moment, he is under endless pressure.


    Above the sky, the air flow from the Tang emperor''s palm almost made his body on the edge of collapse. If he didn''t rely on perseverance to support himself, he might really die.


    "No Don''t... "


    Tang Kewen''s voice was weak and powerless.


    On his ferocious face, there was a touch of panic, especially a pair of eyes, which exuded a lot of tears.


    After living for so many years, both status and status have reached their peak.


    He never thought that he would be tortured to this extent by a woman without any spiritual cultivation.


    Then, they will be thrown into the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and refined into pills.


    At the thought of this, don Kelvin''s head is numb.


    He would rather cut himself at once than be made into pills!


    "If I had known that, why should I have been in the first place?"


    Chuyun smiled ferociously, and said, "don''t worry, elder. I''ll let you go with me in three years!"


    When the voice falls, Tang Kewen''s body falls into the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and is surrounded by the black magic Qi.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The bleak cry was like the last strength squeezed from his voice.


    All the strong feel cardiac arrest.


    Even the emperor of Tang Dynasty failed to stop Chu Yun''s determination.


    Is this kid really a monster?


    The emperor was furious. He did not really want to kill Chu Yun, but to force him to hand over Tang Kewen.


    Who could have expected that Chu Yun didn''t care about his attack at all, and still insisted on throwing Tang Kewen in.


    This made the emperor of Tang Dynasty feel a kind of anger that was ignored. Immediately, the attack became fierce, and the potential was like a natural punishment.


    Seeing a blow fall, the great saint screamed, quickly stopped in front of Chu Yun, and raised his hand to throw out a golden feather.


    This golden feather is left for the life of the great sage when Xiaoru comes to leave.


    When things got to this point, the great sage did not hesitate to sacrifice the golden feather.


    Jinyu floats in the air and radiates infinite golden brilliance. At the moment of touching the Tang emperor''s palm, Jinyu releases brilliant brilliance with a passage attached to it.


    Yeah!


    The golden feather melted into golden light, forming a symbol, with the great power of destroying the sky, completely blocking the Tang emperor''s palm.


    "This breath..."


    As soon as the Tang emperor''s pupil shrank, he felt a familiar breath.


    "No matter how powerful you are, if you dare to bully my disciples, I will kill you when I chase you to the end of the earth!"


    The Sanskrit is broken, the voice of the little Tathagata rings, with endless majesty.


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: will stay up late to continue to write two more. Last day, flowers!

 Chapter 609 family reunion

    "Little Tathagata!"


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty looks pale. Xiao Rulai is the pioneer of the devil Buddha sect, no less than the existence of Rulai.


    In Dongzhou, although the magic Buddha sect can''t compete with Buddhism, it is much stronger than the Tang clan.


    Dongzhou is so big that Buddhism and the devil Buddha sect share the world equally.


    The middle region is similar to Dongzhou, and the Tang family can only account for one fifth, or even less.


    By contrast, the Tang clan is certainly not comparable to the Middle Kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, little Tathagata was the master of the monkey in front of him!


    As we all know, Little Buddha is very strict with his disciples. If his talent can''t compete with Buddha''s, he will never ask for it.


    This monkey, as a monster, was accepted as his own disciple by little Tathagata. Moreover, this golden feather protects his life. No matter from any angle, we can see his importance to the devil Buddha sect.


    "If you want to fight Chu Yun, step on me first!"


    The saint bared his teeth, his face was full of anger, and his words were all resolute.


    For a time, the Tang emperor was in a state of hesitation.


    The power of Youying mountain is huge. The emperor of Tang knows that even if he carries it, he will have to pay unimaginable consequences.


    Now it''s good to have another sect of magic Buddha.


    Even if the emperor had the courage, he would not dare to offend the two forces at the same time.


    He even asked himself if he would die to save face?


    Chu Yun put one hand on the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and said without expression: "I have another identity. The elder of the secret pattern division union is also the Deputy tower leader. The Xiao family has offended me and has been cut off all the supply of secret patterns. Emperor Tang, I think you should be able to prioritize! "


    "You threaten me?"


    Tang emperor''s eyes stared, the whole space was shaking, as if there were thousands of gods and Demons roaring.


    Behind him, there are multiple illusions, each of which is combined with infinite force, just like the falling of stars and endless terror.


    Chu Yun was completely unaffected and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t threaten you. This is the fact in front of me. Believe it or not, this is the way things are."


    "Hiss! "Chi Chi!"


    With the voice of Chu cloud falling, the magic tripod beside Sanskrit is refining Tang Kewen''s body.


    Among the onlookers, there were some of Tang Kewen''s children, all of whom were pale and scared.


    Devil, this boy is a devil!


    He said that he would kill the whole pulse of Tang Kewen, absolutely!


    In the end, these people''s faces were as white as paper and helpless.


    In the face of such evil genius, there is no way.


    "Good, good, young hero, worthy of being a young hero. We don''t have room for you in Tang Dynasty! Get out of the Tang Dynasty with your family! "


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is full of blue tendons and roars with anger. His voice is like thunder, which resounds in the void and shakes people''s hearts.


    "In three days, it will naturally move out of the Tang Dynasty."


    Although there is no disturbance on the surface, Chu Yun still has some fear in his heart.


    Although he has the background of Youying mountain, and the great sage is the apprentice of little Tathagata, if the emperor of Tang is completely angered and desperate to do anything, he is afraid that these people will explain it here.


    Fortunately, the emperor was rational enough to know that his feud with Tang Kewen was as deep as the sea, which could not be resolved.


    After careful consideration, he finally made a decision.


    On the surface, it was to let his family get out of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, it was his choice.


    It''s to fight with yourself to the end, and to protect Tang Kewen''s pulse.


    Still lose face and minimize the loss.


    In the face of multiple pressures, the Tang emperor was subdued.


    But although he was soft, he found himself a step down.


    "Hum."


    The emperor''s face was livid, and he swept away.


    He has never lost face like this, but compared with the real thing, losing face is nothing.


    He is full of anger. He doesn''t know who to face.


    It''s up to Tang Kewen to make a decision without permission and take revenge for himself, but he''s dead.


    It''s strange that Chu Yun is too arrogant, but he clearly takes up Li Zi.


    It''s hard to get a clue. It''s just a dumb loss.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the black air in the magic tripod of Sanskrit rose to the sky, forming a huge light column, piercing the sky..


    All the strong people are calm and watching this scene.


    Black light gradually dissipated, only to see a pill floating quietly in the void, sending out a strong breath.


    "The best pill."


    When Chu Yun saw this pill, his eyes flashed with a light.


    Sure enough, the elixir refined from the flesh and blood of the powerful people in the feather state is the best elixir.


    Although it''s clearly known that it''s made of Tang Kewen''s flesh and blood, some people still have a yearning in their eyes. It''s the best pill. Who doesn''t want it?


    "Here you are."


    Chu Yun threw the pill to the saint.


    In order to block the Tang emperor''s palm for himself, the great sage even used the golden feather. It can be said that the bottom card was exhausted. This pill should be his compensation.


    "When I was in the magic Buddha sect, I was short of resources. There were few top-grade pills."


    Seeing this, the great sage was overjoyed and did not hesitate to throw the pill into his mouth and chew it.


    "Squeak."


    The pill creaks in the mouth, which makes many strong people see it and feel some toothache.


    Take a few mouthfuls. The strong body of the great saint absorbs all the pure aura contained in it. There is nothing left.


    "Cool!"


    The great saint laughed, and out of his mouth came a great mass of pure spirit, and the oppressive void hissed.


    "Mother, let''s go back first."


    Chu Yun looked at his father, who was still in a coma, and said.


    Now Chu City has no head, and his father is in a coma, so he has to stand up and preside over the situation.


    He also promised the emperor that he would move away within three days and start to prepare immediately.


    Chu Yun picks up Jing ran, and Wang sidie helps Chu TianKuo to walk towards the city.


    It seems that Chu Yun won the battle. He not only won the game with the Tang emperor, but also made Tang Kewen, the founder, into a pill in public.


    Looking at the whole central region, no one dares to talk to the Tang emperor like this, only Chu Yun.


    But in fact, Chu would rather it hadn''t happened if he could choose.


    Hundreds of family children were killed and injured, their father was seriously injured, and aunt ran was killed.


    These costs are very painful.


    Looking at the backs of several people, countless strong people sighed and sighed for a long time, feeling thousands of things in their hearts.


    The Tang family and Chu Yun have fallen out completely. They don''t know whether they are good or bad.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    In the city of Chu, countless Chu family members were angry and clenched their fists.


    They all heard the conversation between Chu Yun and Tang emperor, and they were also mentally prepared.


    Now they are waiting for Chu Yun''s decision.


    "Take out all the pills in the warehouse to the wounded for treatment, and clean up the rest of the injured immediately. In three days, we will leave Tang Dynasty! "


    Chu Yun''s words are not many, but every word has an inspiring effect, just like a shot of heart power for these people.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Hearing this, many people immediately got busy.


    They didn''t even ask where they would go after leaving the Tang Dynasty, because for them, the order of the little Lord represents everything.


    Chu Yun takes Wang Sidi to his father''s palace and carefully places Jing ran on his bed.


    "Is she Jing ran?"


    Wang sidie is thoughtful. When she was in Youying mountain, she heard Chu Yun mention it.


    "Well, my father never remarried after my mother left. Aunt ran pursued her father for several years, and then moved her father''s heart... "


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little low. Although Wang Sidi sealed Chu TianKuo''s memory, the imprint left in his mind was not so easy to clear.


    "I understand. I don''t think it''s bad. It''s a pity."


    Wang Sidi sighed. Although he had never met Jingran, he still felt complicated when he saw this scene.


    "Aunt Ran has paid a lot for her family. She has been working hard all these years..."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun felt that his nose was a little sour. He couldn''t help but close his eyes, and his voice was cold: "although Tang Kewen is dead, I will not let go of his pulse. Cutting the grass is going to root!"


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Chu TianKuo suddenly coughed violently, vomited several blood and sprayed it on Wang Si''s butterfly clothes.


    "The sky is vast!"


    Seeing this, Wang sidie felt a pill and put it into Chutian''s broad mouth.


    "I Am I dead? "


    Chu Tian opened his eyes hoarsely with a broad voice. He had a headache and wanted to crack. His whole body seemed to be smashed. He could not lift any strength.


    After opening his eyes, he happened to see Chu Yun''s face: "yun''er."


    "Father, my mother is back."


    Chu Yun suppressed the excitement and said to Chu TianKuo.


    "Your mother?"


    Chu TianKuo was shocked. He raised his head difficultly and looked at Wang sidie.


    Wang sidie''s eyes were red, and her beautiful face was a little tired and haggard.


    Chutian opened his mouth wide, and in a moment, those sealed memories in his mind suddenly appeared, just like the backflow of time, all the lost memories are back in a flash.


    Scenes in the past appear like movies.


    Unconsciously, Chu Tian''s eyes were red and his face was full of tears.


    "Dieer, you are back."


    Chu Tian''s broad lips wriggle, although it''s just a few words, but it contains too many emotions, as well as more than 20 years of depression.


    If you don''t put yourself in a position, it''s hard to imagine the mood of separation and reunion.


    "It used to be my fault. I am sorry for your father and son. Now I am back. I am back."


    Wang sidie embraces chutiankuo and penetrates into his arms.


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with emotion. Although he was twenty years late, his family was reunited after all.


    There is nothing in the world that is more beautiful than a family reunion.


    Of course, the only flaw in beauty is Jing Ran''s death.


    "Ran''er......"


    Chu TianKuo seemed to suddenly think of something, and immediately stood up, anxious, looking left and right.


    In his mind, he still remembered that Jing ran rushed to rescue himself without hesitation.


    "Father, aunt Ran is here."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and couldn''t bear it.


    Chu TianKuo''s expression suddenly froze, like clay sculpture and wood sculpture.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: at today''s five o''clock, everyone is a little calm.

 Chapter 610 go to Youying mountain

    It took a long time for chutiankuo to stabilize his mood.


    He turned to Wang sidie and whispered, "Dieer, I want to explain to you..."


    "No need to explain, yun''er told me."


    Wang sidie nestled in Chutian''s broad arms and shook his head. "Now the most important thing for you is to adjust your mind quickly. After all, this family, you are the head of the family. There are many things waiting for you to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next day, the world of Tang changed.


    It''s no small matter that don Kelvin was killed.


    Most of all, he was killed by a woman who had no accomplishments!


    At one time, all kinds of rumors spread.


    These things also spread throughout the whole central region, and even heard from other four regions.


    Everyone was shocked and inconceivable at the moment when they heard about this. Tang Kewen was a top ranked power in the whole central region, and even said he would die.


    Although we don''t know the details, we all know that Tang Kewen died under the array of eight wasters.


    As for the name of Chu Yun, it once again resounded across the mainland.


    In the city of Chu, everyone is busy and alive.


    After all, after living here for several years, it''s not easy to move at once.


    Chu Yun and the great sage are sitting on the stairs in front of the main hall, talking about each other.


    "Where are you going to leave Tangjie?"


    The saint''s eyes narrowed. This is the most important problem at present. We must solve it quickly.


    If there is no external threat, it''s OK to go anywhere.


    But the key point is that the Xiao family has always been covetously, leaving the Tang Dynasty, they must be in the right place.


    Chu Yun frowned and said helplessly, "in fact, I don''t know where to go. At that time, the emperor of Tang had to find a step down. I could only agree with him, or I would really tear my face, which is not good for us."


    "Dasheng, how about going back to Youying mountain?"


    Chu Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    Youying mountain is no less than Tang Dynasty. The Chu family can take root in any mountain.


    "It depends on whether your grandfather Wang zhanting is willing or not."


    "If he doesn''t want to, it''s useless for you to say anything."


    "I''m king Yu now, and he will promise me."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and saw a flash of light in his eyes. For the moment, returning to Youying mountain is the best way.


    The third day.


    All the people of Chu family have packed their things and stand on both sides of the street.


    They were waiting, waiting for the family to give orders, they left Chu City and Tang kingdom.


    Just then, two figures came from outside the city.


    "Where is Chu Yun?"


    Tang Zixian frowned slightly and asked.


    "Little Lord is still in it."


    Those children of the Chu family know Tang Zixian, so they respect her very much.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran hurried towards the city.


    Just in front, Chu Yun, Yi Li and Da Sheng come face to face.


    "Purple fairy?"


    Seeing Tang Zixian, Chu Yun had some accidents. He immediately stepped forward a few steps. His face was full of happiness: "you came out of the small world?"


    Tang Zixian didn''t go to see Chu Yun for the first time. Her beautiful eyes fell on Yi Li''s body.


    Although it was only a glimpse, she was still aware of it.


    This girl, it''s not easy.


    Tang Haoran rushed up in three or two steps and put his arms around Chu Yun: "do you really want to die me?"


    "Haoran, don''t be so intimate. Your sister will be jealous."


    Chu Yun looks disgusted and pushes Tang Haoran away. He immediately laughs and wants to give Tang Zixian a hug.


    Tang Zixian took a step back and Xiu Mei picked out: "you really want to go?"


    "I have to pay for this revenge, so I will fight against the Tang emperor."


    Chu Yun looks serious and serious.


    Even if he had to choose again, he would still do it without any regret.


    Tang Zixian knows Chu Yun and the things he usually decides. He won''t change them easily.


    "Where are you going to leave Tangjie?"


    Asked Tang Zixian.


    "You Ying Shan for a while, as the case may be."


    Chu Yun looked around and saw that all the Chu family members were standing on both sides, their faces full of hope.


    "So many people must be in trouble. Take this old ship and give it back to me when you use it."


    Tang Zixian didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, she found an ancient ship with a slap in the hand from the space ring.


    Chu Yun is shocked. This ancient ship is a superb flying spirit soldier.


    Now the nine square purgatory tower is lack of energy. Taling can''t send so many people to the cloud, and the Sanskrit magic tripod can''t hold so many people.


    There are ancient ships with broken air, which can save a lot of trouble.


    "Chu Yun, if I could advise Grandpa, he must have been angry at that time..."


    Tang Haoran is still reluctant to leave Chu Yun and wants to stay.


    "Haoran, I know you are kind, but I can''t stay in Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, your grandfather''s old face will have no place to rest! "


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    For the emperor of Tang Dynasty, Chu Yun was only angry with him for his biased behavior, and there was no resentment.


    In the end, he retreated a step, which was to turn big things into small ones.


    In recent years, one said that the emperor of Tang was very good to himself.


    It''s just that at this point, I have to leave.


    Tang Haoran also wanted to say something, but Chu Yun reached out his hand and stopped him: "it''s just a farewell, not a farewell. There''s no need to be so reluctant."


    "Boom!"


    The ancient ship in the void expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge ship with a hundred meters long. It was full of ancient charm.


    People of the Chu family, one by one, boarded the ancient ship.


    Chu Yun was the last one to go up. When he left, he still blinked at Tang Zixian: "if you have time, please go to Youying mountain to find me, or I will not return this ancient ship!"


    Tang Zixian snorted and ignored.


    Under the urging of Chu Yun, the old ship turned around and plunged into the void.


    Tang Haoran looked at the old ship, and said: "elder sister, the girl in white seems to be very close to Chu Yun. You have a rival in love."


    "Enemy of love, you!"


    Tang Zixian''s expression was cold, his fingers bent, and his strength was on Tang Haoran''s forehead.


    "Pa."


    Tang Haoran, covering his forehead, said rather wrongly, "well, I can''t do without saying it."


    The ancient ship breaking through the sky is so fast that it will enter the Tang Dynasty in a blink of an eye.


    I saw a figure flying high, his whole body emitting a golden light, shouting: "Chu Yun, I look forward to the next fight with you!"


    The sound is rumbling, and it''s thousands of miles away.


    On the ancient ship, Chu Yun could not help smiling at the sound.


    "You are not welcome. There are people everywhere who are quarreling to fight with you."


    Yi Li tilts his head, which is a lovely gesture.


    One side of the saint almost spray, it is easy to leave the brain circuit is absolutely a problem, understanding is too poor.


    "The one who yells at me looks like you."


    Chuyun''s mouth lit up a smile.


    "Like me?"


    Yi Li is a little surprised.


    "You are the true dragon soul, and he is jiuzhuanjin Jiao."


    Chu Yun said word by word.


    "It''s said that when the Dragon turns nine, it will become a dragon. Has his dragon changed?"


    It''s easy to leave your eyes and think.


    "There''s no Hualong, but it''s not much difference. And his soul is a variant soul, not a common dragon, but a golden dragon! "


    Chu Yun replied.


    Tang Wudi is a great enemy of his own.


    If you have a chance, you must have a good fight!


    The speed of the ancient ship breaking through the sky is even better than that of the magic tripod of Sanskrit. After all, this is a special flying spirit soldier.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that the way to return would not be peaceful. Unexpectedly, no one came out to block the way until the gate of Youying mountain.


    "Such a good opportunity should not be missed by the Xiao family."


    Chu Yun frowned. Did he become more and more critical?


    What he didn''t know was that the Xiao family did want to encircle the Chu family, but after thinking twice and again, they finally decided to give up.


    Even Tang Kewen fell into Wang Sidi''s array of eight wasters to kill the gods. Unless emperor Xiao did it himself, no one was sure that he would win.


    Because of all kinds of concerns, Xiao Huang is not good at direct action, so he can only miss this opportunity.


    The ancient ship broke into the Shadow Mountain and landed in front of the mountain gate.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly dozens of Taoists rushed in all directions, all of them were expressionless and surrounded the ancient ship.


    Chu Yun walked out of the room unhurriedly and waved his hand. "What are you doing here? Go back to work."


    "Little Lord!"


    Those Taoists were relieved to see that it was Chu Yun.


    But isn''t the flying spirit soldier of Shao Zhu the Sanskrit magic tripod? How can it be replaced by this ancient ship?


    Just when they were puzzled, thousands of Chu family members came out of the ancient ship and swept around. They couldn''t help but wonder, "is this the Youying mountain?"


    "It''s a legendary place. I didn''t think I could touch it one day."


    "I don''t regret this life. Tang Dynasty, you Yingshan, I''m here!"


    Many people are filled with emotion.


    "Little Lord, this is..."


    Suddenly saw so many people come out of the old ship, those Taoist faces are stiff.


    Finally, Wang sidie and chutiankuo snuggle together and walk out. The whole ship becomes fist size and flies into chuyun''s palm.


    "First lady?"


    Many Taoists were shocked, and their eyes stayed on chutiankuo.


    They vaguely guessed that this man was Chu Yun''s father, his own uncle.


    "Go and tell brother that I''m back."


    Wang sidie takes Chu TianKuo''s hand and is indifferent.


    "Yes."


    Those Taoists did not dare to read more. They immediately went back to report to the mountain Lord Wang Zhuo.


    "TianKuo, at that time my family may have some prejudice against you. Don''t care about it, and don''t care about it."


    Wang sidie''s voice is very gentle. After all, this is the first time chutiankuo has come to Youying mountain. He must tell him in advance to avoid being embarrassed later.


    Chu TianKuo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "as the head of the Chu family, I have brought my people to join you Yingshan, which is a shame in itself. No matter what your family did to me, I will not take it to heart."


    "Little sister, you!"


    At this time, the sky rushed to a figure, it is Wang Zhuo.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are three more, don''t worry, today will stay up late to finish writing, this is my commitment. In the last hour, if you have flowers, drop them quickly. Don''t hide them

 Chapter 611 rewriting history and concealing the world

    Wang Zhuo was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu TianKuo had brought the whole Chu family here.


    What happened three days ago, Wang Zhuo naturally heard about it.


    In his mind, there is something to blame.


    It''s clear that your situation is all like this. You need to overdraw too much. You need to use the eight wastes to kill the gods. You don''t care about your body.


    Seeing Wang Zhuo coming, Wang sidie smiled: "brother, I killed Tang Kewen, which made TianKuo unable to stay in the Tang Dynasty. Since this matter arises from me, I have to solve it properly, so I have brought them all. "


    Wang Zhuo sighed and said helplessly, "sidie, after all these years, you still haven''t changed your habit of pulling the corners of your clothes when you lie."


    The smile on Wang sidie''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Uncle."


    Chu TianKuo takes a deep breath and looks a little uneasy.


    After all these years, he saw Wang Zhuo for the first time.


    How can Wang Zhuo say that he is also the elder brother of Wang Sidi and the mountain master of Youying mountain. His status is higher than that of the four great emperors.


    Although Chu TianKuo has seen many big scenes, it is impossible to say that he is not nervous.


    When he came, Chu TianKuo heard that Wang sidie had said that Wang Zhuo and Wang zhanting were both knife mouth and tofu heart. Even if they were complained at that time, they should not talk back.


    Wang Zhuo looks back at chutiankuo, wants to open his mouth, and finally thinks about it or resists it.


    My sister, for the sake of chutiankuo, has suffered a lot. Even if she is not satisfied with him, she can only hold it in her heart.


    He turned his head, and then said to Wang sidie, "sidie, can your father agree to this?"


    Wang sidie said with a smile, "now yun''er is the emperor of the region. He can''t disagree."


    Chu Yun chimed in, "we don''t really want much, just give us a mountain top, which should be easy for you Ying mountain to meet."


    Wang Zhuo smiled bitterly and sighed, "well, I can''t help you. I will send someone to fix you up, but your grandfather needs you to come over and tell him in person. "


    In his heart, he is still very partial to Wang sidie.


    "Well, thank you very much, uncle."


    Chu Yun grins.


    "Your grandfather is in the main hall at the top of the mountain. He knew three days ago. I think he is waiting for you to explain. Remember, better tone, don''t talk back to him! "


    Wang Zhuo pointed out the direction to Chu Yun, and then said to Wang sidie and Chu TianKuo, "someone will take them to settle down immediately. You two, follow me first."


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyun rose all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the fragrance of flowers and plants is everywhere.


    I saw Wang zhanting''s face sitting in front of the main hall. He was obviously sulking.


    Chu Yun went up to him and said with a smile, "I think grandpa has heard about this, so I will not repeat it. Now the situation is very simple. Tang Dynasty can''t stay any longer. My family needs a place to settle down for a while. I promise that when the family is no longer threatened by the Xiao family, I will let them move out. "


    Hearing the word "Grandpa", Wang zhanting''s tense old face relaxed a little.


    If you remember correctly, this is the first time Chu Yun called him "Grandpa".


    Take a deep breath, Wang zhanting slaps the table and says in a deep voice: "come here, can I drive you out? I''d like to drive you out, but Dieer won''t agree! "


    Hearing Wang zhanting''s words, Chu Yun knew that he had agreed.


    Although the mouth is still true, but this is his bad temper.


    "In that case, thank you Grandpa."


    Chu Yun grinned, even he didn''t think it would be so simple.


    Wang zhanting snorted, glanced at Chu Yun, and said quietly, "your realm is rising very fast. In a blink of an eye, you are about to reach the state of eclosion."


    Chu Yun is trying to be modest. Wang zhanting then said: "in fact, I have paid special attention to you in these times. The most surprising battle is that you defeated Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He seems young. In fact, his fighting experience and mood are far superior to those arrogance. Even boqian is defeated, but you can win! "


    "For me, Luo Xiao is really a tough opponent."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Next, I have a bad news to tell you that the three holy places of the demon clan are all broken. Now the situation of the Western wasteland is very bad. Just yesterday, the emperor of the West was surrounded by three saints until his death


    Wang zhanting''s expression was unspeakable seriousness.


    As an old opponent, the death of the emperor also made him feel sad.


    "The emperor is dead?"


    Chu Yun is surprised.


    Although he never met with the emperor, his fall as emperor shocked the whole land!


    "Well, the death of Xihuang means that Xihuang was completely occupied by the demon clan. The three holy places spread branches and leaves and became the paradise of countless demon families. I didn''t expect that their actions would be so rapid... "


    Wang zhanting''s expression is a little dim. If he is not a member of our family, his heart will be different. It''s also a matter of human beings to engage in any more intrigues with the Western emperor.


    Now the demon clan has a hand in it, which is to break into the Bureau and make the situation gloomy again.


    "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, when the demon clan invaded the Western wasteland, why didn''t the other regions including you help?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked questions in his heart.


    That''s what he always wanted to ask.


    It took several years for the demon tribe to invade the Western wasteland.


    In this period, as long as the other four regions are willing to rescue, it will not be such an end.


    However, no one did, until the death of the Western emperor, the Western wasteland fell, and no one did.


    Wang zhanting sighed, but his expression was helpless: "I''ve thought about making moves many times to join the other three regions to reinforce Xihuang, but none of them was moved, and no one was willing to do such a thankless thing. In this case, I dare not rush. If I lead the forces of Youying mountain to Xihuang in person, what about the central region? Who will take the seat? What about the fortune and the dragon? "


    Hearing Wang zhanting''s words, Chu Yun understood a lot.


    Wang zhanting really wants to go to reinforce several times, but other domains not only don''t fight, but covet.


    He knew that if he made a move, other domains would surely take advantage of the situation.


    "Now, even if the Western wasteland has not been completely occupied, it has been destroyed in nine out of ten. Some big tribes have fled to the central region, but this can only bring them a moment of peace. The demons are ambitious. They are not satisfied with occupying the central region. This time, they will overthrow the whole Taiqian continent! "


    Wang zhanting''s expression was cold, obviously the situation was not good.


    The five regions of the Taiqian continent seem to have the same spirit, but actually they have different thoughts.


    Just like when the central region was in trouble, the first thought of other regions was how to plunder resources.


    "The overall war with the demon clan will not be too far away. With the virtue of the demon clan, you can stand firm in the West wasteland for up to three years and start attacking other areas! Moreover, this war is likely to be even more fierce than imagined, and it will never be inferior to the ancient war! "


    Wang zhanting''s face was slightly different when he said the last four words of "ancient war".


    Although very quickly, only for a moment, but Chu cloud still detected.


    "Grandpa, what is the ancient war?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    "Nature is the first war with the demon clan."


    Wang zhanting, after all, is an old-fashioned man. He is calm in the face of Chu Yun''s questions.


    "No, although the demon clan is strong, it is not worthy of us to remember him with history. The war of ancient times refers to the war with the abyss continent instead of the demon clan. Am I right


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the pure light flickered and shot into the void.


    As soon as Wang zhanting''s expression changed, he stood up and his eyes were shocked: "how do you know?"


    Seeing Wang zhanting''s reaction, Chu Yun was completely determined.


    Grandpa knows all this and is one of the few people who know it.


    "When I was in Northern Xinjiang, I went into the ruins of the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty by mistake. The whole imperial city was destroyed by seven snakes in the abyss. They have been turned into stone statues for thousands of years. I woke up Jiang Tuo accidentally, and he told me the secret of ancient times. The so-called ancient war is clearly the invasion of the abyssal continent. They destroyed 90% of our forces and civilizations. The human race declined and the alien race rose. The whole Taiqian continent has spent a long period of barbarism! "


    Every word of Chu Yun entered Wang zhanting''s heart.


    "Later, five emperors appeared. They led the human race to fight against the foreign race and became the leader sought by numerous forces."


    "Later, the land of Taiqian began to revive gradually, and happened to encounter the invasion of the demon clan!"


    "That''s the right timeline!"


    Wang zhanting was stunned for a long time. Then he sighed and shook his head. "Sure enough, you know everything."


    "Why, Grandpa, why do you want to hide these things? Are those emperors rewriting history to set off their greatness? "


    When Chu Yun saw Wang zhanting let go, he immediately asked.


    "It has nothing to do with it. It''s just that the abyss is too strong."


    Wang zhanting''s expressionless explanation said: "if the world knew that Taiqian was connected with a strong and incomparable continent, the creatures of that continent were cruel and learned to kill, and our Taiqian continent was in danger of being destroyed at any time, what would they think?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was stunned.


    In fact, he didn''t really think about it.


    Before the ancient war, the prosperity of Taiqian was ten times more than that of today.


    Even so, they were unable to withstand the invasion of the abyssal continent.


    If we do it again, the whole dry land will not exist.


    If the world really knows all the history, I''m afraid that it will live in fear all day long, and there is no motivation to make progress.


    After all, in their view, no matter how hard they try, they can''t catch up with the past glory.


    Even the past glory has been destroyed, why should we strive to become stronger?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: new January, flowers!

 Chapter 612 air transport and dragon pulse

    Thinking about it, Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    It seems that it is not the emperor who deliberately conceals these histories, but the world can not know them at all!


    Once known, the country will not be!


    Although it is not clear when the abyss continent will invade again, it is like a sword hanging overhead.


    The more unknown, the more terrible.


    Most of the world is foolish and goes with the tide.


    Since there is such a strong enemy as the abyss continent, sooner or later they will all die, what is the need for cultivation?


    "In fact, concealing this history is the right thing to do."


    Wang zhanting breathed out a sigh and said calmly: "five thousand years have passed since that war. I don''t know what the limitation is. The abyss continent hasn''t invaded again. Although Taiqian continent can''t catch up with the peak of prosperity, it is much better than that period of barbarism! If it wasn''t for those lies, would the world be willing to practice? Are you willing to develop? "


    "That''s good."


    Chu Yun nodded, and he finally understood the problem.


    "Where is the connecting passage to the abyss? So many years, why didn''t they invade again? "


    Chu Yun continues to ask more questions.


    "I don''t know the location of the connecting passage. I''m afraid no one in the world knows it."


    "As for why they didn''t invade again, I guess there should be some restrictions on the space channel. They are not so easy to cross."


    Wang zhanting''s eyes flashed with helplessness. These things are not clear to him, the emperor of the region. It can be seen how little human understanding of the abyss continent should be.


    "The land is so strong that we are far behind, but that doesn''t mean that we will never be able to catch up!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is very serious. His voice is mixed with infinite confidence.


    Of course, now the most important thing is how to deal with the invasion of the demon clan.


    "Boy, what you need to do now is to improve your level. Only when you enter the eclosion, can you realize the true mystery of this world and understand what the emperor needs to bear. That is to bear the life of the Middle Kingdom on his shoulder and this world on his shoulder! "


    Wang zhanting''s eyes are a little sad, just like an old man who has experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    "I will try my best."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and made up his mind.


    Looking back on the past, I''m much stronger in every aspect, but that''s why I should continue to work hard.


    Go against the current, and you will go back if you don''t advance.


    The sky has no limit, the earth has.


    "Grandpa, I''ve heard of you many times. Can you tell me more about Qi and dragon vessels?"


    Chu Yun settled his mind and asked for the confusion in his heart all the time.


    At the beginning, my mother also said these words many times, asking myself, but I was told that only entering the eclosion can I know them.


    Chu Yun can''t wait for this.


    For him, these games are higher level things.


    The earlier you contact, the better you are prepared to deal with it.


    Wang zhanting turned his hand, offered a jar of old wine, opened the mud cover, and took out two sea bowls.


    "Grandpa, I''ll do it."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately took the old wine and filled two sea bowls.


    Wang zhanting nodded, took up the sea bowl and drank it all, then wiped his mouth and said: "the so-called fortune, everything in the world came into being. Take the common people for example, all of them are common people, but some of them are able to rise to the top and become rich, while others are mediocre and do nothing. Those with strong air transport are born from a much higher starting point than others. They are born into a king, a marquis and a general. They can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth in their lives. Those with weak air transport are starving and cold. They are weak and sickly. They can''t do everything they can to succeed in the climate. "


    Chu Yun is surprised. It turns out that this is the explanation of Qi Yun.


    "The whole land is too dry. The air transport is not endless. All regions are trying their best to fight for the air transport. They just want to make their own people richer and stronger. It has been passed down from generation to generation. The amount of Qi transportation determines the spirit of everything and the mind of the people. "


    Wang zhanting''s expression is serious, which is obviously very important.


    "Then how can we compete for more fortune?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was hot. Wang Zhanzheng had made a great wish that all the people in the Middle Kingdom would be like dragons.


    As a matter of fact, as long as the central region is prosperous enough, these words are not farcical.


    "There is gas in the dragon vein. If you want to plunder it, you must fight for it."


    "The dragon vein, that is, the mountain range, the size, trend, height of the mountain range, and the number of trees will have an all-round impact on the climate, and the climate determines whether it is suitable for human survival. Thousands of miles of splendid rivers and mountains, the dragon''s veins are rolling and dancing, and my civilization in the Middle Kingdom has been multiplying for tens of thousands of years, among which there is great significance! "


    Wang zhanting drank another bowl of wine and laughed a few times.


    "What kind of mountains can be called Dragon veins?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Wang zhanting stood up, pointed to the land under his feet, and said proudly, "I''m Youying mountain, the ancestor of mountains, dragon veins and the first holy mountain in the Middle Kingdom. It is like a huge dragon, stretching from the west to the East, with great momentum, thousands of weather, shocking people! My ancestors are all here, born with good fortune! "


    "Shengxuefeng in the north of Xinjiang means the king of all mountains. It is covered with snow all the year round. There are many glaciers in the mountains that never change."


    "Dongzhou Tianshan, if we say that our shadow mountain is a giant beast in the wild, full of mystery, then Tianshan is like a magic dragon with a sharp edge, its tail beating the vast central plains, its huge claws stepping on the long oasis, roaring at the heaven and the earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All of these are the main arteries of the dragon, which contain the most Qi."


    "In addition, there are many big and small dragon veins hidden in the vast land. If you want to fight for Qi, you have to change the trend of the dragon, which is also the most contested thing among the five regions! "


    Wang zhanting looked at the sky with deep meaning in his eyes: "every time you fight for a dragon vein, the common people will be better than many people. That''s why I started to say that the king of Yu had to carry the common people on his shoulders."


    "I see. I see."


    After chuyun finished drinking the wine in the bowl, his expression fell into deep thought.


    After coming down from the top of the mountain, Chu Yun understood the meaning of "Yu Huang" more deeply.


    The so-called domain emperor is not only responsibility, but also represents the future.


    The rise and fall of the whole central region is shouldered.


    In order to improve his own strength, Chu Yun took the great sage and Yi Lili to enter the cloud realm war hall.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do next. It''s better to fight with each other and improve together in the war temple.


    Yi Li is surprised to see this kind of place for the first time.


    "If you can practice here every day, how fast can you improve your realm?"


    Easy to leave from the bottom of my heart very yearning.


    Taling stood aside, and when he heard this, he could not help humming.


    "Come, leave, sacrifice your true dragon spirit."


    Chu Yun hooks up the hook and can''t wait.


    At that time, at the plum blossom meeting, Yi Li relied on the fury of the dragon to block his magic Buddha.


    It''s enough to see that some of her means are much better than the best martial arts.


    Although the final winner is himself, he won the victory only by using Dayan''s sword technique, which is not counted.


    Now there is another chance. Chu Yun is eager to fight again.


    Yi Li nods. She also looks forward to the summit.


    She offered the true dragon spirit, and her combat power was instantly improved to the extreme.


    Chu Yun dare not neglect, the supreme war spirit rises silently, mysterious and vicissitudes.


    The two figures collided fiercely, and the endless waves came out, and the whole war hall roared.


    After a fight, Chu Yun also understood his own strength.


    In the same realm, once you urge the holy product to fight furiously, even if the great saint and Yi Li are together, they are not rivals.


    Only by adding a talin can we get even.


    Even if you don''t use holy product''s fierce battle pattern, you will never have enemies in the same realm.


    Time blinked in March.


    All day long, Chu Yun cultivated and cooperated with the best elixir, and finally raised the realm to the eight levels of Shentong.


    As for the Supreme Soul of war, it has also been upgraded from the seventh grade to the eight grade.


    The eclosion scene seems far away, but in fact it''s not much worse.


    In addition to cultivation, Chu Yun, with Yi Li, wanders around the cloud world.


    "Is this the world inside the Jiufang purgatory tower? It''s really huge."


    Yi Li''s pretty face is full of shock. Before, she was addicted to cultivation and rarely walked around the world, so she didn''t have much experience.


    Now in the cloud, surrounded by a strong aura, warm, I wish I could immerse my whole body and mind in it.


    Although there is no big formation of gathering spirit in the cloud realm, the spirit here is rich enough, which is better than that in the Tang realm.


    It''s a pity that due to the energy limitation, it''s impossible to shuttle back and forth on a large scale, let alone bring all the people in to settle down. Otherwise, the cloud kingdom is the most ideal place to live.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Chu Yun is in the middle of his travels, and countless people who are strong in feathering are all respectfully saluting.


    "These people are..."


    Yi Li is shocked by the beauty of her eyes. She looks at some of the foreign people and is stunned.


    Some of them are strange in appearance, which is rare.


    "They were caught by the master of Jiufang purgatory tower. Although they used to be evil people, they have all changed their ways."


    Chu Yun explained.


    "Ah!"


    Yi Li is shocked and quickly steps back.


    I saw 3000 stare big eyes, put his head to Yi Li''s front, curious and sniffing everywhere.


    "What do you smell, fat dragon!"


    Chu Yun has a black thread and slaps it on the forehead.


    Three thousand some grievances retract the head, urn voice urn airway: "this girl, body has a familiar taste, like my kind of general."


    "True dragon! There is a real dragon here! "


    Yi Li is surprised when he comes back to his mind.


    Real dragon has long been extinct in Taiqian continent. I didn''t expect there was another one here.


    She is the inheritor of the true dragon spirit, and has a close feeling to the true dragon.


    Three thousand arch away from the body, head hard to move forward, easy to see away from the situation, the homeopathy reached out to touch his head.


    Three thousand smiling, there is a kind of unspeakable enjoyment, just like a kitten being caressed.

 Chapter 613 Yingwu banquet

    A few months passed in the blink of an eye.


    With the help of Wang Zhuo, chutiankuo finally settled down his family, occupied a huge mountain and enjoyed plenty of aura.


    As a brother-in-law, Wang Zhuo has no problem with chutiankuo. After all, after so many years, the original conflicts have already disappeared.


    However, Wang zhanting is still haunted by this.


    Chu TianKuo visited many times, but he was rejected by Wang zhanting.


    "Little Lord, have your letter!"


    Chu Yun is resting in the main hall. Suddenly, a woman knocks on the door and holds the unopened envelope in her hand.


    "Come in."


    Chu Yun yawned and was lazy.


    When the woman came in, she saw Chu Yun in an untidy dress and blushed: "this is an urgent letter from nunian school. It must be opened by the owner himself."


    "Read it to me."


    Chuyun said.


    Urgent letters are not very common, especially those sent from the school of mindlessness. Is there anything urgent?


    The woman nodded, opened the envelope gently, and said, "chuyun, wunianzong is in danger. I hope you can come here and help me. ¡ª¡ªJi has no life to write


    Chu Yun sat up at the head of the bed and frowned: "is this a problem, my lord?"


    If it''s not a big trouble, with Ji Wuming''s good face character, I''m sure I won''t take the initiative to write for myself.


    "When did the letter arrive?"


    Chu Yun dressed three or two times and asked with a frown.


    "Just now."


    The woman replied.


    Chu Yun nodded, his figure rose from the ground and swept out violently.


    Even though his body was still in the air, he had sacrificed the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, sending out a strong wave of magic Qi.


    "Saint, come out with me!"


    Chu Yun roared a voice, quickly into the Sanskrit magic tripod.


    "I''ve been idle for a few months and finally I have something to do."


    Da Sheng laughs and stays here all the time. He has nothing to do. His hands are itchy.


    "Take me one."


    A white figure flew from the top of the mountain, treading on the void, and quickly flew to the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    Yi Li has come.


    "Even I don''t know what kind of trouble to face. Why do you follow me?"


    Chu Yun has no choice but to look at Yi Li in front of him.


    Yi Li sits down cross legged and says, "it''s Aunt Wang who wants me to follow you, so as to prevent you from flirting outside!"


    In recent months, Yi Li has become closer to Wang Sidi. Wang Sidi loves her as much as her own daughter.


    "How many times have I said she wanted to mate with you!"


    With a straight face and a surprisingly serious tone, Dasheng said: "at the beginning, there was a female monkey like this. She pestered me everywhere and couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, I mated with her for three days and three nights in a row, and she didn''t follow me. You look like me in this situation... "


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun and Yi Li are black at the same time. They give him a punch from left to right.


    Da Sheng''s teeth are bared with pain, and his heart is full of grievances.


    How could human beings be so introverted? They clearly think so in their hearts, but they dare not say it.


    Youying mountain is not far away from wunianzong. With the speed of fanyin magic tripod, it arrived in half an hour.


    After several years of development, now the school of mindlessness seems to have climbed to the forefront of super bulk, and it has a place in the whole central region.


    Chu Yun takes up the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and falls towards the mountain of wunianzong.


    What''s going on, Ji Wuming will send an urgent letter to herself?


    After entering wunianzong, countless disciples all looked at this place, especially Yi Li, whose eyes stayed for a long time.


    "It''s so beautiful. Such a temperament can really be called a fairy in the sky."


    "Don''t think about it. This is elder martial brother Chu''s woman."


    "This is the only woman who is worthy of elder martial brother Chu."


    "No wonder elder martial sister Yang, elder martial sister Jiang, has been pursuing elder martial brother Chu so hard that they can''t get it. It turns out that elder martial brother Chu doesn''t lack women at all!"


    Many disciples whispered to each other, and their eyes were full of envy.


    "Chu Yun, here you are!"


    Ji Wuming walked out of the hall quickly and was pleased: "fortunately, you came in time. If you come a few days later, we may not exist again."


    "Lord, what happened?"


    Although he left wunianzong early, Chu Yun still had a deep feeling for it.


    At the beginning, Ji had no life to take care of herself. Now they are in trouble. Yu Qingyu should come back.


    "Xiao Serang of the Xiao family often came to trouble some days ago and hurt several disciples of our sect for the sake of dueling. Awed by his identity, we dare not be angry, who would expect him to be more arrogant! "


    Ji Wuming''s expression was very indignant. She squeezed her fists tightly and showed her sinews.


    The elder white crane also came forward, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Zheng Qichu can''t stand his humiliation. He was seriously injured, and he is still unconscious. Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao are all injured... "


    "Bleak Serang, the dog that I beat up even dare to show his head!"


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, there was a strong killing chance, like a faint light, which was very frightening.


    Xiao Serang didn''t have the courage to find trouble for himself, so he changed his ways to take Wu nianzong to vent his anger. It''s really damned.


    "Master, just give it to me."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless: "if he dares to come again, I will deal with it!"


    The voice did not fall, wunianzong came out with a domineering cry: "wunianzong, who has species, get out!"


    "Again."


    Ji Wuming clenches her fist and her eyes are cold.


    It''s easy to deal with Xiao Serang with his strength, but in order to have so many disciples of nunian sect, he dare not and can''t act rashly.


    "Bleak Serang, can''t your dog change to eat shit!"


    Chu cloud roared, the figure rose from the sky, the figure caused the world turbulence, roaring constantly.


    In his eyes, the terror and killing machine, even stretching for thousands of miles, pounced on the bleak Lang above the void.


    Bleak Lang was shaking all over, his eyes flashed a flash of shock.


    But then his expression calmed down.


    "Brush!"


    In chuyun''s eyes, the murderous intention is rising infinitely. With a backhand, his Qi and blood are surging like a mountain roaring with a tsunami, which is totally unreasonable.


    "Chu Yun, live Stop it! "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s hand, Xiao Serang was in a panic. He immediately used all means to turn it into a fire of yin and Yang burning all things.


    "Pooh!"


    The fire was easily broken, and Chu Yun''s palm penetrated the void and clapped on Xiao Serang''s body.


    Xiao Serang lost his color and was busy touching the Phoenix shaped jade plate at his waist.


    "Hum!"


    The Phoenix shaped jade pendant is obviously a high-quality spirit soldier. Inspired by the spirit, it has a great light and forms a barrier.


    "Click!"


    The barrier broke in a flash, but it still held back.


    The extra force in his hand made him shiver, spat out blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Chu Yun, stop, I have something to say!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun still wanted to move on, Xiao Serang panicked.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he stopped. "What do you say?"


    "Gudu."


    Xiao Serang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was one of the top five talents in the Xiao family. But now in front of Chu Yun, he can''t even raise his heart.


    At the beginning of Youying mountain, Xiao Serang launched a sneak attack, but Chu Yun smashed his whole body and bones. After several months of cultivation, he recovered.


    Since then, he has been more afraid of Chu Yun.


    It can be said that Chu Yun became his heart demon!


    "I I''m just here to talk. "


    Xiao Serang took a deep breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and whispered, "ten days later, Xiao Yuankun, my elder brother, will hold a British military banquet in Yingwu city. Then all Tianjiao will come to the banquet. My elder brother hopes that you can come too!"


    Chu Yun frowned after hearing Xiao Serang''s words.


    Xiao Yuankun is the first genius of the Xiao family, just like the invincible Tang family.


    In the past, Xiao Yuankun has been keeping a low profile, and there is little news about him in central region.


    Now, at this juncture, he put on a big banquet, which must have no good intentions.


    "If you want to spread the word, you can go straight to Youying mountain to find me. Do you want to show your ability without any disturbance of nianzong all day?"


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the murderous machine flickered, locking Xiao Serang''s figure.


    Yingwu city is an ancient city, which does not belong to any forces. Xiao Yuankun set his position there, seemingly selfless. In fact, the Xiao family is dirty, which Chu Yun has learned for a long time.


    In addition, they just brushed Xiao Jinyu''s face in the secret design tower a few days ago. It''s strange that they have good intentions.


    Now the Xiao family are afraid that they would hate to eat their own flesh and drink their own blood.


    The so-called Yingwu banquet must be a Hongmen banquet!


    "I, I, I......"


    Bleak Lang was tongue tied. Facing the question, he was at a loss.


    Youying mountain is Chu Yun''s territory. He dare not step on it.


    Because of this, he purposely comes to wunianzong every day to find trouble. With the friendship between Chu Yun and Ji Wuming, he will not be ignored!


    In fact, he was right.


    Chu Yun did come.


    "My eldest brother said that there may have been many unpleasant things in the past, but we are all Tianjiao in the central region. In the face of the invasion of the demon clan, we should hold a group. He hopes you will be present at this Yingwu banquet! He has a lot to say to you! "


    Bleak Serang''s face was pale, his voice faltered, and his nose was dripping with sweat.


    Under the pressure of Chu Yun, he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "I''m not interested in this so-called Yingwu feast."


    Chuyun rebuffed, then sneered, "it''s the account with you. We have to make a good calculation!"


    With fear in his heart, Xiao Serang retreated hundreds of meters in a row and took a few strokes at the corner of his mouth: "Chu Yun, calm down first. My elder brother sincerely invited you to go there. All the old accounts can be written off..."


    "I will cancel you today!"


    Chu Yun''s face was ferocious. He punched Xiao Serang in the air and caught him off guard.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, bleak Lang was a fist to break half of the body, into blood rain, very sad.


    He cried crazily, "chuyun, you must die! You must die! "


    Voice down, he used the only remaining arm, suddenly crushed the rune in his hand, the figure was surrounded by the light, the brush disappeared.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending!

 Chapter 614 you can come if you donst

    "Did you let him escape?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of evil spirit. He wanted to leave Xiao Serang. Unexpectedly, this guy was so slippery that he used the secret pattern to escape.


    The secret pattern that he just crushed is a fine secret pattern, which can depict the coordinates in advance and transmit it back in a moment after crushing.


    If Wang Sidi, the master of secret tattoo, was present, he would have been able to limit his transmission as early as the moment when Xiao Serang broke the secret tattoo.


    Although Chu Yun also has such ability, he has too little experience and poor on-the-spot response, so he can''t make an idea and immediately portray the secret pattern of limitation.


    "This kid tried his best to inform you to go to the British military banquet?"


    The great sage came from the void in the distance and said with a smile: "it''s really painstaking to beat around the bush like this!"


    "It''s boring."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. If Xiao Yuankun wants to deal with himself, even if he comes here, why should he be so blatant?


    "Chuyun, are you ok?"


    Ji has no life to run quickly, in the eye flashed a bit of worry.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s a pity that he didn''t save his life."


    Chu Yun felt sorry. If it wasn''t for the secret pattern, another move would definitely make him go back to the West.


    "Ah, it''s unbridled for the Xiao family to set out."


    Ji Wuming sighed. If Chu Yun hadn''t arrived in time, Xiao Serang would have upset the whole school.


    Even though wunianzong is one of the most famous super bulk in the central region, he still can''t stand up to the Xiao family.


    They are not of the same magnitude at all.


    "At the end of the day, their goal is me."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "the Lord, though assured, I have taught him this time, and I will never come again."


    "Thank you very much, Chu Yun. I didn''t expect to bother you after all this time. I''m really ashamed... "


    Ji Wuming shows shame. From the beginning, he felt that he had treated Chu Yun badly. He didn''t expect to trouble him now.


    "No, I should be ashamed."


    When Chu Yun thought of Jiufang purgatory tower, he was embarrassed.


    "Now that the matter has been solved, it''s better to sit in the sect. Many disciples are aiming at you, so they have entered the mindless sect. Now your presence will certainly greatly inspire their passion for cultivation! "


    Ji Wuming suggested.


    Chu Yun did not refuse, nodded.


    "Did you see just now that elder martial brother Chu beat Xiao selang away with two moves?"


    "Half of my body is broken. It''s bloody!"


    "Something that deserves to be bullied."


    "I''m not afraid of elder martial brother Chu if I have such accomplishments."


    "Xiao Serang is a talented young master of the Xiao family. Elder martial brother Chu defeated him in two moves..."


    At the top of zongmen mountain, some core disciples were very excited. Just now they witnessed the battle between Chu Yun and Xiao Serang. Although it ended very quickly, it was very exciting!


    In the past, Xiao Serang was so arrogant that he didn''t even have a cell phone to return when he was hit by Chu Yun. It was so happy!


    Chu Yun falls from the sky and stands on the top of the mountain.


    For a while, countless disciples came to this mountain and surrounded it.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    The disciples were full of fanaticism and shouted loudly. The sound wave was higher than the wave.


    It''s like a wave rising from the sky, beating on the sea, with a loud voice.


    Ji Wuming stood in the distance, looking at all this with a happy face.


    After chuyun was driven out by tiandaozong, he entered the Zong gate. At that time, although he was a little famous, few people thought highly of him.


    In a blink of an eye, Chu Yun became stronger and more famous.


    Although he only stayed in the clan for a few years, what he brought to the nunian clan was far from clear.


    Now, Wu nianzong ranks first in the super large scale and has a good reputation, which is the credit of Chu Yun.


    And those disciples who joined later, in all likelihood, came to Chu Yun.


    Because Chu Yun has achieved a miracle - even if his life experience is ordinary, he can rely on his talent and efforts to resist those aristocratic Tianjiao who were born with the golden key.


    At the thought of these, Ji Wuming''s eyes could not help but burst into tears.


    "My Lord, do you weep?"


    Elder white crane stood by and said.


    "No, I just lost my eyes."


    Ji Wuming coughs twice and wipes away her tears.


    White crane elder lamented: "tears are nothing, I also want to cry..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, and countless younger martial brothers and sisters swarmed wildly and cheered, which was a delicate feeling.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, I''m Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun has seen all kinds of big scenes, so he is not nervous when talking.


    For a moment, there was silence around. All the disciples opened their eyes, raised their ears and listened carefully for fear of missing any important details.


    "Although my time in wunianzong is not long, my experience here is an important part of my life. Just now, the patriarch asked me to come and say something. Then I came and said something to my mouth, but I didn''t know how to say it. "


    Chuyun said with a smile: "my experience may not be applicable to you, so I will not talk about it here. But there is a saying that my father once told me, which has been with me all the time. I hope to tell you... "


    Under the mountain stood two gorgeous women.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, you "Here, too?"


    Yang Xiao smiled, but the smile was bitter.


    Jiang Qianyue sighed and nodded.


    The two women seemed to have a tacit understanding. They didn''t open their mouths any more. They looked up at the sword like figure on the top of the mountain. Their thoughts were complicated.


    "Maybe we are not worthy of him..."


    Yang Xiao was a few seconds late and began to speak sadly.


    "In the world of love, there is nothing worthy of it. I just don''t like it. If he likes you, even if you are just a civilian girl, he still likes you; if he doesn''t like you, even if he is a king, he still doesn''t like... "


    Jiang Qianyue''s voice was hoarse. At the end of the day, he even cried.


    Yang Xiao lowers his head and raises it again after a long time.


    She looked at Yi Li, who was not far away from Chu Yun, and said softly, "brother Chu, do you like her?"


    Jiang Qianyue shook his head bitterly, saying he didn''t know.


    "I still remember that sentence."


    "People''s vertebrae are very fragile. When you choose to kneel down, you will never stand up again!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was serious, and he ate every word.


    All the disciples were in deep thought for a long time before they came to realize.


    In fact, this sentence is not difficult to understand. What is difficult to understand is the heart of Tao at the time of saying this sentence.


    Before leaving wunianzong, Chu Yun went to see Zheng Qichu again.


    Zheng Qichu was seriously injured and could not move in bed. Although he was awake, he could not even speak.


    Chu Yun patted his hand and left a top-grade pill for healing.


    "Shall we go now?"


    After coming out of the hall, the great sage asked.


    "Go."


    Chu Yun nods.


    "Isn''t there several elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters in wunianzong like you? I''ll see you later?"


    Joked the great sage.


    Hearing this, Yi Li on one side suddenly woke up and pricked up his ears.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "because of this, I can''t go to see you."


    In fact, as early as before, Chu Yun found Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao under the mountain peak. He was naturally aware of their thoughts.


    Some feelings are really out of time. It''s better to forget about it in the Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jie.


    There was a man sitting in the hall.


    The man was tall, fair skinned, with a handsome face and a slight softness.


    He tilted his head, tapped his fingers on the table, and thought, as if thinking.


    Not far in front of his body, there was an altar, on which all kinds of gorgeous patterns were depicted, which seemed very mysterious.


    At the top of the altar, there is a secret pattern floating, flashing light.


    At this time, there was a wave of energy coming from the altar, like a ripple of water.


    Then the secret lines cracked, from which came endless white light. Only a figure covered with blood appeared in the white light, coughing violently.


    The man stood up, eyebrows a pick, voice indifference way: "what happened, even escape secret lines are used."


    "Cough, big brother, I have brought the words to Chu Yun. But... But the boy didn''t come, beat me like this, and finally said Shame on you! "


    He was shivering and coughing up blood.


    Half of his body is completely broken, supported by strong vitality.


    Xiao Yuankun frowned, stepped forward, reached for a finger, the light fell into Xiao Serang''s body, helped him stop bleeding, then touched out a handful of powder and sprinkled it on the wound.


    "Zizi!"


    The rotten meat in the wound withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, but before long, new muscles grew.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Bleak Lang shivered and cried with pain.


    "Have you brought all my words?"


    Xiao Yuankun was a little angry. He invited him to the dinner, but he was so arrogant.


    If I don''t come, I will beat the preacher like this and humiliate myself.


    "All It has all arrived, but he is very disdainful to his eldest brother. He threatens that you are not worthy of inviting him to the dinner party and that he will beat you once when he sees you! "


    There was a flash of resentment in Xiao Serang''s eyes, and he described it in an exaggerated way.


    "This Chu cloud, a young man, is so ambitious."


    Xiao Yuankun''s eyebrows flashed a little sullen, and then said coldly: "I asked him to come. It really means to ease the relationship, and I also want to discuss how to deal with the demon clan. But since he is so ungrateful, don''t blame me for my carelessness! "


    "Big brother, this kind of person should be killed. It''s a disaster to keep it!"


    Xiao Yuankun''s eyes were full of evil spirits and said: "hum, didn''t you say that I''m not worthy of entertaining you? I''ll let you come if you don''t come to this Yingwu banquet!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: at the beginning of the month, I ask for your flowers!

 Chapter 615 the choice between going and not going

    "You hurry back to heal the wound and call Xiao Cong to me by the way."


    Xiao Yuankun''s eyes are always gloomy. In fact, he is not stupid. He doesn''t believe all Xiao Serang''s words, but one thing is certain, his invitation was rejected by Chu Yun.


    "Yes, big brother."


    With a heavy smile on his face, he limped out of the hall.


    In fact, Xiao Yuankun has his own plan in mind.


    Although he had not been in direct contact with Chu Yun before, the cometary rise of Chu Yun over the years made him feel a sense of crisis.


    In addition, Chu Yun''s hatred of the Xiao family makes Xiao Yuankun firm in his heart. Only by solving this problem earlier can he rest assured.


    Otherwise, with Chu Yun''s talent, once rising, it will be very unfavorable to the Xiao family.


    Not long ago, Chu Yun fell out with the Tang family, which made Xiao Yuankun see the opportunity to take advantage of.


    The so-called Yingwu banquet, to put it bluntly, was initiated by him and was specially aimed at Chu Yun.


    If Chu Yun can apologize to the Xiao family at the Yingwu banquet, and take the initiative to lower himself and ease the relationship, then the matter can be solved properly.


    If Chu Yun is stubborn and unrepentant, Yingwu city will be his burial place.


    This is Xiao Yuankun''s mind.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun didn''t even come.


    Xiao Yuankun immediately understood that Chu Yun had no idea to ease his mind. In this case, there was nothing to talk about.


    "Big brother, you want me?"


    Xiao Cong came from the outside of the hall, his expression was a little gloomy, obviously he heard something from Xiao Serang''s mouth.


    "Well, this Yingwu banquet must be held ceremoniously. All invitations from Tianjiao have to be sent."


    Xiao Yuankun''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of killing opportunity in his narrow eyes: "besides, you send out the news. All the young Tianjiao will be invited to the Yingwu banquet to discuss how to deal with the demon clan. By the way, I, Xiao Yuankun, will challenge Chu Yun openly at the banquet and avenge Xiao Chi and Xiao Tianchen with one-on-one! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Cong was surprised: "elder brother, if you send out the news directly, Chu Yun will not come."


    "No, he will come."


    Xiao Yuankun sneered: "I challenge him, there is no dirty means, fair and aboveboard; moreover, it is more reasonable for me to revenge for the two ethnic brothers. This party includes all Tianjiao. If Chu Yun doesn''t come, it means that he not only counsels and hasn''t planted, but also dares not to be one-on-one with me. At that time, just gossip will be enough for him to have a headache. "


    Hearing the words, Xiao Cong saw the light in front of him.


    Xiao Yuankun''s move can be described as killing people.


    You know it''s a trap, but you still have to jump in.


    "But elder brother, Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, and ye family''s younger generation all made friends with Chu Yun. When the time comes, the Yingwu banquet will also be trouble!"


    Xiao Cong is worried about this.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, use your brain for me. Do you think they will come to the Yingwu banquet led by Xiao Yuankun?"


    Xiao Yuankun laughed a few times, and the arrogance in his eyes showed: "they are on the opposite side of me, even if the invitation is sent to them, they will never come. What''s more, why do I let you spread news everywhere? It''s to form public opinion. Everyone thinks that Tianjiao will gather in Yingwu city. He, Chu Yun, will face my challenge. If he doesn''t come, he will be a coward! Will be pointed out by thousands of people! "


    Xiao Cong suddenly realized and exclaimed: "big brother, this move is too wonderful!"


    If it''s as Xiao Yuankun expected, it''s all Tianjiao who comes to Yingwu banquet.


    If Chu Yun goes to the banquet, he will never return!


    With chuyun''s arrogance, he will not fail to come after he sends out the news!


    Then it''s all natural.


    Xiao Cong hurried down and went to work.


    Xiao Yuankun stood in front of the window, with his hands on his back, looking at the cloudless sky, said with a smile: "chuyun, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, a piece of news spread in Central China.


    Xiao Yuankun of the Xiao family will hold a feast in Yingwu city to discuss how to deal with the demon family.


    All Tianjiao in the central region will be invited.


    Obviously, it was a big party.


    Many people are waiting for the invitation letter. After all, being invited by Xiao Yuankun means being recognized by him, which is a very conspicuous thing.


    Unfortunately, the issuance of invitation letter seems to be very harsh, and many super large core disciples, the first one, have not been invited.


    At the same time, there is another news that is widely spread.


    Xiao Yuankun wants to avenge the two younger brothers, so he will propose a duel to chuyun zhengdaguang at the Yingwu banquet.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole central region was shocked.


    The hatred between Chu Yun and the Xiao family is clear to all.


    On the way to rise, Chu Yun once killed two young masters of the Xiao family, Xiao Tianchen and Xiao Chi.


    Behind them, there are countless open and private battles with the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yuankun is the most talented person of the Xiao family. It''s no surprise that he came out to avenge the two younger brothers.


    This Yingwu banquet is a gathering of the young generation''s talents, without the participation of the old generation''s strong.


    As for young people, they should be a little warm-blooded. If there is vengeance, there will be vengeance.


    So most people support Xiao''s challenge.


    Xiao Yuankun is very low-key. In recent years, he has been shut down, except for his reputation in previous years.


    He and the Tang Wudi of the Tang family, ye Nan of the Ye family and Yu Feichen of the Yu family are all the best gifted disciples of the younger generation.


    Maybe we should add another Wang boqian.


    As one of the nine saints, Wang boqian has proved that he is invincible to Chu Yun in the pagoda.


    Tang Wudi has fought with Chu Yun several times. The victory is not divided.


    Now Xiao Yuankun stands up to challenge Chu Yun, which is a big scene that many people like to see.


    Who will win, the two of them.


    Is it Chu Yun, who has a very famous and domineering reputation recently, or Xiao Yuankun, who is terrifying and always low-key?


    ¡­¡­


    The Yu family.


    Yu Feichen is a handsome young man, his hair is scattered at will, which is quite unrestrained.


    He held the invitation in his hand and narrowed his eyes. "Yujing, what do you think of it?"


    "Brother Feichen, it is obvious that the Xiao family is going to attack Chu Yun!"


    Yu Jing was the one who tested the eighth grade talent in Youying mountain that day, and then was severely attacked by Chu Yun.


    He ranks in the top three in the Yu family. Strictly speaking, only Yu Feichen is on his head.


    "But will Chu Yun go?"


    Yu Jing was worried. He was also eager to die at once. Now Xiao Yuankun''s way of doing this is very good for him.


    Yu Feichen thought for a while, then raised his eyebrows and said: "the public opinion has been formed, and the whole central region knows that Xiao Yuankun wants to challenge Chu Yun at the Yingwu banquet. If Chu Yun doesn''t go to the banquet, he will deliberately escape. At that time, he will be completely discredited and will always be labeled as a coward. Tianjiao, who has a little bit of heart, is not willing to bear this reputation, so Chu Yun will go! "


    Yu Jing''s eyes brightened and he said with great appreciation, "brother Feichen really sees through everything!"


    "A few days ago, the supply of secret patterns of Yu family was completely cut off. After many inquiries, I found that it was the Xiao family who had been involved. Chu Yun somehow became the elder of the secret tattoo master''s Union. Jiang Wei backed him up and completely cut off the cooperation with the Xiao family, and we were also hurt! "


    Yu Feichen''s fingers gently tap on the table, and his expression is very thoughtful.


    Yu Jing''s expression suddenly became resentful, and he swore in a low voice: "go to his Chu cloud, there are three secret patterns of Laozi in this batch of goods!"


    It''s no wonder that Yujing is so angry. The secret patterns that his family made for him are also in it. Now the supply of goods has been cut off, and the three exquisite secret patterns are floating like this. Can he not be angry?


    "I don''t have any prejudice against Chu Yun. If I don''t take a different stand, I even want to be friends with him."


    Yu Feichen stood up and looked carefully at the invitation letter in his hand. He said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we, the Yu family, have made friends with the Xiao family, but I have no choice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family.


    Ye''s younger generation, led by Ye Nannan, all gathered together.


    Among them, three received invitations, namely Ye Shijiang, ye guxing and ye Nannan.


    "Brother Nan, are we in this muddy water?"


    Ye takes the lead in asking.


    Ye frowned to the south, as if he was thinking about it, and was always uncertain.


    Seeing ye to the south is very hesitant, ye guxing is a little anxious and quickly says: "brother Nan, I think we''d better go there. Some time ago, the secret pattern division trade union sold us a batch of secret patterns at half price. That was decided by Chu Yun, who took away the goods of the Xiao family and sold them to us. We have to pay back the favor! "


    "Now is not the time to be human. If we go, even we may be in danger."


    Ye Shijiang shakes his head, which he opposes.


    Xiao Yuankun, this time, must have no good intentions.


    Just as they were about to argue, ye put his hand to the south to stop, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t rush to make a decision. There is still time. Let''s wait and see for a few more days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family.


    When Tang Wudi received the invitation letter, he saw that it was written by Xiao Yuankun himself. What he didn''t see was torn up.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s up? I''ll have a good fight with you when I''m out of the pass!"


    Tang Wudi snorted coldly and entered the closed state again.


    Now the threat of the demon clan is getting closer and closer. The invincible of Tang Dynasty would like to focus all his mind on Cultivation and have no interest in the so-called banquet.


    On the other side, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran also received invitations.


    After seeing it, Tang Haoran frowned and asked, "elder sister, shall we go?"


    Recent rumors have reached their ears. They all know about Xiao Yuankun''s challenge to Chu Yun at the banquet.


    "Chu Yun, let''s go."


    Tang Zixian said indifferently.

 Chapter 616 is it too much for him

    You Ying Shan, a total of three people were invited.


    Wang boqian, Wang ruitu, and Chu Yun.


    After receiving this news, Wang boqian did not hesitate to go to find Chu Yun at the first time. However, he was told that Chu Yun went down the mountain two days ago.


    "At this time..."


    Wang boqian frowned. Chu Yun was not on the mountain. He wanted to find out where to start.


    "Big brother?"


    Just as Wang boqian was about to leave, there came a figure in the distance. It was Wang ruitu.


    "Ratu, are you here too?"


    Wang boqian picks a eyebrow and Wang ruitu comes to Chu Yun, which means it''s very obvious.


    He was invited, too.


    "Isn''t that why I came to find Chu Yun?"


    Wang ruitu sighed and said helplessly: "I''ve heard that. Now this news is being spread everywhere. Chu Yun''s situation is very bad. Xiao Yuankun''s so-called Yingwu banquet, known as the feast for all the young generation''s arrogance, the old generation''s strong can''t participate in it. It seems reasonable, but in fact, it''s a conspiracy against Chu Yun! "


    "You see it, too."


    Wang boqian nodded his head. His second brother was always lonely and didn''t care much about things other than cultivation. Unexpectedly, he saw the essence of things at a glance.


    "If Chu Yun doesn''t go, he will surely be pointed out by thousands of people and crowned with the hat of" coward "and" counsellor "


    Wang ruitu''s eyes gave out a cold light: "Xiao Yuankun''s hand is wonderful!"


    First, we should exclude all the strong of the older generation and form rules.


    Secondly, invite all the young generation''s Tianjiao, which is the general trend.


    At this time, others will not think there is anything wrong.


    Xiao Yuankun has invited all Tianjiao. How could it be aimed at you?


    In fact, they, the authorities, have a mirror in mind.


    To put it bluntly, this is the strategy of the sun.


    Xiao Yuankun''s yangmou!


    Even if you see through my tricks, there is no way. Under the pressure of public opinion, you can''t help coming.


    Wang boqian was silent for a while, and immediately said, "with Chu Yun''s character, he will not leave, even if he knows it''s a trap."


    "If not, it''s not him."


    "So I think he needs our help. He needs our help very much," Wang ruitu said


    "Well, I think so, too. If we can''t find Chu Yun, we''ll go to Yingwu city and get ready for everything when the party starts. "


    Wang boqian''s voice became colder and colder: "if the Xiaos think we are easy to bully, let''s try!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only three days before Yingwu banquet.


    The heat of this matter has been rising, and it has become a resource for countless martial artists to talk about after dinner.


    In this period, if anyone doesn''t know about Yingwu banquet, it''s really out of date.


    It is speculated that Xiao Yuankun''s ambition is to set up a banquet to wait for Chu Yun to catch himself.


    Some people speculate that Xiao Yuankun just wants revenge, and even challenges are aboveboard and candid.


    It is also said that Xiao Yuankun''s move is to step on Chu cloud and ascend the position of the first young generation.


    In a word, all kinds of guesses are like snowflakes flying all over the sky, never stopping.


    Most people guess that Chu Yun will go to the banquet.


    In a city not far from Youying mountain, all the big restaurants are full.


    "It''s said that Chu Yun needs face very much. He thinks reputation is more important than anything. Xiao Yuankun has proposed to duel with him one-on-one. Can he not go? "


    "Yes, he must go!"


    "I also think he will go. Then we will go to Yingwu city to watch the activity. Maybe we can see a battle of Tianjiao with our own eyes!"


    Several fighters were carrying bowls of wine and laughing loudly.


    At the table next to him, someone retorted, "this is the trap of the Xiao family against Chu Yun. How can we go?"


    "The Xiao family and Chu Yun have deep blood feuds. Can this Yingwu feast be a simple drinking argument?"


    "Yes, as soon as Chu Yun arrives, it''s a good thing not to kill him!"


    "Nonsense, Xiao Yuankun''s reputation is there after all, saying that one-on-one is one-on-one. If he dares to violate the rules he has set, the world can drown him with one saliva! "


    A big man slapped the table and blew his beard.


    "Ha ha, where can the character of the Xiao family be better? Xiao Tianchen wanted to kill the chuyun family and was killed in advance."


    In the tavern, there are many martial artists of the Xiao family who are not happy to see them. They sneer.


    "I don''t think Xiao Yuankun will play Yin moves, but he will play a fair game with Chu Yun and count the old and the new together!"


    "yes, no older generation is stronger than others. Who is strong enough has the final say."


    "Don''t talk about him. Chu Yun just broke the secret veins of the Xiao family a few days ago. Tell me Xiao Yuankun doesn''t care?"


    "Yes, he would like to devour Chu Yun alive!"


    The argument revived.


    These people argue very fierce, did not realize completely, they talk about "Chu cloud" is here.


    In the corner of the restaurant, there are three people sitting quietly.


    Chu cloud is holding a wine bowl, with a thoughtful smile on his mouth.


    In his hand, playing with a gold carving invitation.


    After drinking two bowls of wine, the great sage was floating and his tongue grew larger: "Chu Chu Yun, I tell you, this is the trap, you You can''t go. Who should she mate with if you die in it? "


    Finish saying, the big Saint also specially extended the finger nearby the easy to leave, in the eyes takes a few minutes to be drunk, the blush is the same as the monkey buttocks.


    Yi Li is a little annoyed. He raises his hand and shoots out a spirit Qi. The sharp spike stabs Da Sheng''s wrist.


    "Ouch."


    The wine bowl in Da Sheng''s hand was smashed.


    However, the restaurant is too noisy, this little episode did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Chu Yun put down the wine bowl and spit out a mouthful of wine: "when Xiao Serang invited me to the banquet that day, I expected that there would be such a day. They spread news all over the place. They forced me to go because of the pressure of public opinion. Otherwise, they would be goods counsellors, wastes, and seedless... "


    Easy to leave from the beautiful eyes, showing a touch of worry: "because of this, you can not go."


    "No."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a light, reached out and grabbed the wine jar, poured several mouthfuls into his mouth, then wiped his mouth and said, "because of this, I''m going!"


    "Ah, are you crazy?"


    Yi Li is surprised and reaches out to grab Chu Yun''s wine jar. "Stop drinking. You''re talking nonsense."


    Chu Yun smiled: "I didn''t talk nonsense. Xiao Yuankun is so confident. If he wants to fight me one-on-one, I won''t refuse!"


    "Chu Yun, on the surface, said one-on-one, but in fact In fact, he is sure to have an ambush. The Xiao family are all insidious and cunning villains. They don''t need Xiao Huang''s help. Any elder of the Xiao family will ambush there, and you will be in danger! "


    Dasheng was a little anxious and could not speak clearly.


    "On the contrary, Xiao Yuankun is indeed leading me, but he will never invite the older generation of strong men to fight."


    Chu Yun smiled and said: "public opinion is a double-edged sword. Xiao Yuankun has set up various rules, which not only threatens me, but also limits him. If we really invite the old generation of strong men to ambush me, the reputation of the Xiao family will be completely ruined. No one will deal with the rebellious family. The later Xiao family will be pointed out by thousands of people in the central region, rejected by thousands of people, excluded, and unable to move at all! "


    "That''s what they said, but what if they really let it go?"


    Easy to leave or not at ease, this kind of thing to take life to bet, really not at ease.


    "You don''t understand. I have to go. If I don''t, many names will fall on me."


    Chu Yun put away his smile and smiled quietly: "although I haven''t dealt with Xiao Yuankun, this is a delicate and terrible guy!"


    "Gudu gudu!"


    Then, chuyun poured himself a few more gulps of wine.


    It seems that he is really drunk. Chu Yun suddenly throws away the wine jar and laughs: "the Xiao family has tried their best to force me to go. Well, then I will not only go, but also beat Xiao Yuankun to the ground to find teeth. I will make the Yingwu feast a disgrace for them from now on! I want chu Yun to be a nightmare of their life! "


    Maybe it''s too loud, and the whole restaurant suddenly fell into silence.


    Many people cast their eyes here, which is very shocking.


    Chu Yun stood there with a confident smile on his face, yet he did not find himself in full view.


    One side of the easy to leave, is very embarrassed to sit, but can only stretch a pretty face, pretending to be indifferent.


    Great saint is also stupid. Look left and right. There are excited and joyful eyes everywhere.


    "Here Isn''t this Chu Yun? "


    One of the fighters jumped up with a red face.


    "Chu Yun, that''s right. He is Chu Yun!"


    "You Did you hear what he said just now? He said that he would beat Xiao Yuankun to the ground to find teeth! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s too exciting. Chu Yun is ready to fight!"


    "I''ll say that Chu Yun doesn''t advise him. In the face of provocation, he has to respond to whatever he wants."


    After a brief silence, the fighters burst into loud voices.


    As an outsider, they don''t care who wins or loses. They just want to watch the excitement.


    Seeing that it''s only three days since the Yingwu banquet, Chu Yun has never stood up to make a statement, which makes them anxious.


    Do you think you should or should not? Give me some advice!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun happened to drink here, and met the challenge in public.


    He also threatened to make Yingwu banquet a shame for the Xiao family from now on! Make yourself a nightmare for their whole life!


    This is not the first time Chu Yun has provoked the Xiao family in public.


    But no matter which time, there is no such thing as this time.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant, too overbearing, too He''s awesome!


    With the attention and expectation of all the people, Chu Yun not only responded to the war, but also responded with such arrogant and domineering tone.


    Now, it''s really a good play!

 Chapter 617 going to dinner

    Chu Yun''s words, only half an hour, reached Xiao Yuankun''s ears.


    Xiao Yuankun sat in the main hall, with a thought-provoking gloom in his expression: "well, Chu Yun is fighting in public, and what he says is like water splashed out. It''s too late to repent even if he wants to."


    In front of Xiao Yuankun, there is a person, Xiao Jinyu, the elder of Xiao family.


    "Young master, Chu Yun is very talented and difficult to deal with. Are you sure to get rid of him?"


    Xiao Jinyu frowned, a little uneasy.


    "Chu Yun is nothing more than being blown up. The actual combat power is a little stronger than Wang boqian. I''ve brought two of the family''s best spirit soldiers. This time, I''m sure he will never come back! "


    Xiao Yuankun''s eyes are cold. He has estimated Chu Yun''s strength as high as possible, but he is still confident.


    Xiao Jinyu thought for a while, and then said again, "I think it''s still a bit inappropriate. It''s not that I doubt the strength of the young master, but that kid is very cunning. If he doesn''t stay this time, it will be difficult to lead him to the hook later! Otherwise, I will take some elders and ambush in Yingwu city. When it''s time... "


    "Elder!"


    Xiao Yuankun''s expression was slightly cold and his voice was louder several times.


    Xiao Jinyu immediately bowed his head and shut up.


    Xiao Yuankun is the most gifted young generation of the Xiao family. If he works hard, he may be the future leader of his family.


    In this case, even if Xiao Jinyu is so arrogant, he dare not show the slightest in front of Xiao Yuankun.


    No matter how high his position is, he is just an elder. Xiao Yuankun is the most important grandson of the emperor.


    "Since I have done so, it shows that I have strength and confidence. If you do it without permission, it will destroy the reputation of our Xiao family for thousands of years. Can you afford that? "


    In Xiao Yuankun''s words, there is some anger.


    In his opinion, Xiao Jinyu does not trust himself.


    He doesn''t think that he is Chu Yun''s opponent, so he will question again and again.


    And Xiao Yuankun himself hates these questions.


    "Young master, I don''t mean that, but Chu Yun is too threatening. I''m afraid that if I can''t get rid of him, he will become a big trouble for our Xiao family in the future. And he is usually protected by Youying mountain. We can''t do it. It''s not easy to have this chance. I just want to be safe... "


    Xiao Jinyu knew that Xiao Yuankun could not be offended, so he immediately began to explain.


    "Ha ha, back ten thousand steps, even if I xiaoyuankun hold two excellent spirit soldiers, I can''t kill him, and Yu Feichen."


    Xiao Yuankun sneered: "do you really think I have no backhand? I''ve discussed this with Yu Feichen for a long time. If I don''t fight, Yu Feichen will then challenge him and fight in a wheel battle. I don''t believe it. I''m not the match of Yu Feichen! "


    Xiaojinyu suddenly realized and nodded: "if yu Feichen was added, there would be no problem."


    "Can Chu Yun defeat me and Yu Feichen in a row?"


    Xiao Yuankun clenched his fist and his eyes were clear: "no, I can kill him alone without Yu Feichen''s help!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a day before Yingwu banquet.


    All kinds of rumors have reached a peak.


    Every warrior is discussing this matter. Some of them would not hesitate to come to Yingwu city from afar to witness a world shaking battle of Tianjiao.


    Chu Yun wins Luo Xiao, who is not even Wang boqian''s opponent, and has an advantage in the younger generation.


    Xiao Yuankun''s early years were even more dazzling. Although he is low-key now, his strength is only stronger than before.


    The battle between the two men is a dragon fight!


    Not to mention, Tianjiao from all sides was present at the British military banquet. Even if we can''t witness the battle, it''s good to see Tianjiao with our own eyes.


    In today''s Yingwu City, the flow of people has skyrocketed ten times, and the owners of restaurants and restaurants can''t close their mouths with laughter, raising the price several times in a row.


    In Yingwu City, there is an extremely luxurious restaurant called Yingwu tower.


    This tavern is the property of the Xiao family. The Yingwu banquet is set up here.


    Yingwu building, a elegant room.


    Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen are sitting there, talking and laughing.


    There are several people standing nearby, Xiao Cong of the Xiao family, Yu Jing of the Yu family, and some other young masters.


    The power of xiaocongyujing is very terrible, and it can be ranked among the top three in the same clan.


    Of course, this time, they can only become supporting actors.


    The real protagonist is Chu Yun, Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen.


    "Tang Wudi has no news, but I heard that Tang Zixian will come."


    Xiao Yuankun has a cup of tea in front of him. Although he hasn''t moved for a long time, the tea is still steaming hot.


    Yu Feichen nodded and immediately smiled: "Wang boqian, Wang ruitu will come."


    "Well, they have rarely appeared in the past few years, that is, Wang boqian. In the first two years, they tried to turn the tide in the pagoda, but they still failed. I didn''t expect them to come. "


    Xiao Yuankun''s eyes narrowed, and the two men were regarded as Chu Yun''s elder brother.


    "It''s not all bad news, but I''ve heard a good news. Ye Nannan has issued an order, and ye''s family will not participate in it."


    Yu Feichen smiles quietly.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they come or not. I will defeat Chu Yun in a straight fight, and then Kill him! "


    Xiao Yuankun''s eyes narrowed, and a flash of murder flashed through his narrow eyes, which made him shudder.


    His strength is absolutely terrifying.


    "Chu Yun is not easy to deal with. How are you prepared?"


    Yu Feichen put down his teacup and said with a smile: "those two things..."


    "I brought them all."


    Xiao Yuankun nodded. As an old friend, he naturally knew what Yu Feichen meant.


    "I''m really determined."


    Yu Feichen and Mu Lu are surprised. Even those two things have been brought, which is enough to show how much Xiao Yuankun attaches importance to Chu Yun.


    It seems that this time, he will not stop killing Chu Yun.


    "This Yingwu banquet is specially prepared for him. Chu Yun is a strong enemy and deserves my attention."


    Xiao Yuankun grins, slowly converges all the murders. His face is still as handsome as before, without any flaws.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Yu Feichen''s unruly face rarely shows a trace of seriousness.


    He is looking forward to it.


    Xiao Cong and Yu Jing are looking forward to it.


    Xiao Yuankun is looking forward to it.


    The strong in the whole central region are looking forward to it.


    Even Chu Yun himself is looking forward to it!


    ¡­¡­


    As the last day passed, it was officially the day when the Yingwu banquet began.


    Early in the morning, the whole Yingwu building is very busy. All kinds of precious food materials are transported from the outside and sent into it.


    Countless warriors stood in the distance of the road and watched the building carefully.


    In just a few hours, countless talents from the whole central region will gather here.


    It''s a blessing to see so many geniuses who only hear their names but don''t see their shadows. Just think about it, it''s very exciting.


    "Look at this, this young man in a golden robe is the first of the core disciples of the super big cloud secret school, whose name is Xu Shaoqing. I didn''t expect him to come."


    Those who are armed are excited.


    "That, isn''t that Cai Zhendong!"


    "Wow, even Wang Shu is here."


    As soon as Yingwu building opened, several Tianjiao came in a row, with a pale smile on the corner of their mouth and eyes straight ahead.


    Although they are at the bottom of the British military banquet in nine out of ten, being able to attend it represents a kind of honor.


    This represents that they have been recognized by Xiao Yuankun.


    There is nothing more to show off than to be recognized by the most gifted young master Xiao Yuankun of the Xiao family.


    Those martial artists around all cast envious eyes, hoping that they could be replaced by themselves.


    "Well, I envy them. When can I be like them?"


    "You? Don''t think about it. You don''t look at your talents! "


    "To you, not even fantasy!"


    The martial artists around the street are fighting again, which is quite interesting.


    Before long, some Tianjiao came.


    Among them, there are some beautiful and flowery women, with boundless scenery, attracting all kinds of eyeballs.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Isn''t this Su Wan''er!"


    "It''s really gorgeous."


    "The temperament is perfect."


    When those warriors saw a woman coming, they were even more excited and pushed forward, hoping to have a good eye.


    "Yu family, this is Yu family!"


    "The leader, Yu Feichen, is he really unrestrained!"


    "He is the most talented person of Yu family, no less than Xiao Yuankun!"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this Yingwu banquet is really a gathering of talents from all over the world."


    "It''s Yu Jing behind you. He''s also very amazing. Among the young generation of Yu family, talent can be ranked in the top three!"


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, who came from behind, even attracted more martial artists.


    Tang Zixian is the dream goddess of many martial artists. She is impeccable in appearance, temperament and strength.


    Unfortunately, she seems to be very close to Chu Yun, which makes countless Tianjiao stop thinking.


    As for Tang Haoran, although people know little, they are not ordinary people who can get invitations.


    "Here Isn''t this the shadow saint! "


    "Wang boqian and Wang ruitu."


    "It''s amazing that Yingsheng and yinggongzi are together."


    Another burst of chaos. Wang Boqian and Wang Ruitu from youyingshan are here.


    "Now that the four clans have reached the third place, the Ye clan should not fall behind others, right?"


    The armed men laughed and joked.


    "I''ve heard that no one from the Ye family will come."


    "Really, that''s a pity."


    "Holy Hoda!"


    "Moon Saint Gu Siyue!"


    "Swordsman Hu Rentian!"


    "Nine saints come five!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, more and more Tianjiao arrived.


    In terms of quantity, there are at least fifty or more.


    These Tianjiao are well-known in the central region. No one knows them. Their arrival has also made these warriors in the British martial arts city keep boiling.


    Although the Ye family didn''t come and added some regrets, the British military banquet still attracted enough attention.


    But the only problem -


    Chu Yun has not arrived yet!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 618 lets go together

    Although the Yingwu banquet was set by Xiao Yuankun, we all know that Chu Yun is the main character of this time.


    Chu Yun was in the tavern in the face of countless martial artists to answer this invitation, but also let out wild words, no matter from which point of view is full of confidence.


    His duel with Xiao Yuankun is also the most remarkable point of this Yingwu banquet.


    In the Yingwu building, the golden light of the huge hall is shining, magnificent.


    In the hall, there are more than 20 maids in elegant clothes, each with high hair and low eyebrows.


    Many Tianjiao sat in front of the long table, or talked to each other in twos and threes, or talked and laughed. The overall atmosphere was very good.


    But if we observe carefully, we can clearly see that these Tianjiao are divided into several circles, and we are all people who are familiar with each other.


    Some super large talents are obviously not at the same level as those clan young masters, but they still want to go forward with flattery.


    After all, in their own capacity, if they flatter those clan young masters, it can be said that they are stepping up.


    The super block is only a subsidiary of the four clans. Even the top talents in the super block can''t be compared with the ordinary talents of the clan.


    They know that this opportunity is hard won and must be cherished.


    Tang Zixian sat there, surrounded by many young people who came to chat up, but she never said a word. At last, the young people had to smile and walk away.


    She turned to the side of Youying mountain. Even Wang boqian and Wang ruitu came. Why didn''t Chu Yun come with them?


    Wang boqian senses Tang Zixian''s eyes, then turns his head and shakes his head helplessly, indicating that Chu Yun is not with him.


    "Pa."


    Xiao Yuankun a ring finger, those back and forth busy waitresses immediately line up, respectfully standing on both sides of the hall.


    The audience soon calmed down. Many people looked up and looked at Xiao Yuankun.


    "It''s a great honor for everyone to come. This Yingwu banquet is a collection of all the famous Tianjiao in the central region. It''s really a beautiful thing for everyone to gather here and talk about wine. You all hope for the future and understand the danger of the current situation. The demons are rampant in the western wilderness. It will not be long before they covet the land of our central region. Although this war has not yet come, they must prepare in advance. "


    Xiao Yuankun, with his hands on his back, is calm and relaxed. His temperament is very elegant.


    He paused, and then said, "if we are not our race, our hearts will be different. History has proved the wolf ambition of the demon race, and we must give it a beating! The reason why Xiao held this Yingwu banquet is to discuss with you how to deal with the powerful demon clan. "


    Voice down, many Tianjiao into thinking.


    They usually don''t care much about the western wilderness, but they can occasionally hear about it.


    Especially recently, the demon clan is about to capture the whole western wasteland, so they realize the threat of the demon clan, far better than the original.


    "Before the party, Xiao has something else to do. You may have heard about it. Yes, I''m going to get justice for the two brothers who died! "


    Xiao Yuankun turns his spear and points it at Chu Yun.


    He glanced at Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran with a smile in his eyes. Then he said: "Chu Yun promised to be happy, but he has not appeared yet. The Yingwu banquet has already begun, and I don''t know if he will come."


    It seems to be a question, but the irony in the words can be heard by anyone.


    "Yes, where is Chu Yun?"


    "I remember his earlier bold words about making this Yingwu feast a disgrace to the Xiao family."


    "How dare you say that you don''t have the courage to do it? I''m afraid that you haven''t shown up yet."


    After Xiao Yuankun''s voice fell, many Tianjiao who stood on his side could not help but utter sarcasm and smile.


    Chu Yun said he would come, but he hasn''t been there until now. What''s the matter?


    Is the original heroic words, but simply in the Bo people eyeball?


    In this way, even those Tianjiao who have no position begin to wonder.


    Isn''t Chu Yun really not coming?


    If we don''t come, we can''t see the bustle?


    But if he didn''t come, why did he say that at the beginning?


    In any case, Chu Yun is also the son of Tianjiao, who is well-known in the central region. He is famous, so he shouldn''t joke about his reputation, right?


    "Chu Yun will come."


    Tang Haoran frowned, and most of the people were sneering at him, which made him very unhappy.


    "Well, I wish he would come."


    Xiao Yuankun smiled quietly: "I really want to see how Chu Yun has disgraced me for life."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha


    Xiao Cong''s eyes showed a light of contempt. He laughed and said, "Chu Yun, it''s a joke!"


    "That''s good."


    Yu Jing sneered and said, "if you want us to see him, let''s fight with brother Xiao properly. It''s the act of a villain, the act of a coward! "


    Tang Haoran was a little annoyed, clenched his fist, and his head was a little dizzy.


    He tried to contradict several times, but he was stopped by Tang Zixian.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the gate of Yingwu building was kicked open.


    Chu Yun stood outside the door, dragging several coffins behind him, smiling.


    "I heard that you are looking for me. I''m sorry. I went to customize the coffin for you. I''m a little late. Please forgive me."


    Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a radian with a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing this, all the faces turned black.


    Chu Yun actually dragged a few coffins to the banquet, and also said he would give them to Xiao Yuankun!


    Some of Tianjiao were shocked, but couldn''t help but gasp.


    Recalling all the things Chu Yun had done, this is the real him!


    No one can escape, but Chu Yun won''t.


    His own character is extremely proud, no one deserves to be his opponent, no matter to whom, have extreme confidence.


    It can be said that even if he died, he would not escape on the spot!


    This is Chu Yun!


    After Chu Yun, follow the great sage and Yi Li.


    Especially Da Sheng, frowning and laughing.


    Obviously, this is his idea.


    Xiao Yuankun''s face finally settled down after several consecutive changes. He opened his hands and said with a smile: "Chu Yun, we can''t use this coffin for the moment. It''s just right for you to take it to yourself!"


    "Young master Xiao, I''m serious. I know that you are a short-lived ghost at the first sight of your face. The printing hall is black and there is a bit of evil spirit in your eyebrows. I''m sure you can''t live today. It''s OK to be a young master of the Xiao family. No one can take the corpse. So I went to the biggest coffin shop in Yingwu city to order you a coffin Xiao Cong, don''t stare. There is a coffin in it! And you, Yujing, aren''t you all good brothers? It''s better to die together. "


    Chu Yun spoke, understated, clearly without any tone, but let the human body tremble.


    "You You are presumptuous! "


    Xiao Cong jumped up, and his eyes were almost open.


    When he lost to Chu Yun at the plum blossom party, it was a great shame to him. He always wanted to revenge.


    Now with the chance, Xiao Cong is better than anyone, but Chu Yun actually brings the coffin to him and says he will give it to himself, which will blow him up.


    "Chu Yun, you dare to speak up at this time. First, think about how to escape today."


    Yu Jing was furious, and he stood up.


    Chuyun smiled and threw several coffins outside the door. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Yuankun, right? I heard you''re going to be one-on-one with me?"


    "That''s right. You killed my two brothers. I have to repay you for your hatred. This Yingwu banquet is a banquet for the younger generation. There will be no interference from the older generation. I will not bully you. We have made a life and Death Pact. Only one person can come out here. No matter who lives or dies, no one else can interfere! "


    When Xiao Yuankun talks, he is righteous, as if he is the supreme justice.


    "Chu Yun, he is more than ten years old. He has gained advantages in both realm and experience. This battle is not fair in itself."


    Wang boqian stood up, expressionless.


    He is equal to Xiao Yuankun in both prestige and strength.


    Yu Feichen stood up with a sneer: "Wang boqian, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. Chu Yun himself agreed to the battle. Is there any reason to repent?"


    "It''s not fair in itself. Can''t you say that?"


    Tang Zixian snorted and stood up.


    The hall is divided into two groups.


    Tang Zixian, Wang boqian and others firmly stand on Chu Yun''s side.


    Yu Feichen, as well as some super large core disciples, stood on the side of Xiao Yuankun.


    The two sides seem to have some sense of irreconcilability.


    "Don''t be angry, everyone. I promised to fight this battle, so I will keep my promise."


    Chu Yun grinned, then turned to Xiao Yuankun, and said one word at a time: "it''s disgusting to say that there are so many grand reasons, but in fact, they are all bullshit. We have to put the banner of justice on our actions. You say you want to be one-on-one with me. It''s a little too flattering. You''re not enough for me to fight together. You want to be one-on-one? "


    The whole audience was shocked at this remark.


    Many of Tianjiao''s faces were frightened, and there were many shocks in chuyun''s eyes.


    Is this a joke or did I hear it wrong!


    These words are arrogant to the extreme.


    Xiao Yuankun is definitely one of the strongest young generation, with only a few talents in the middle.


    Chu Yun even uttered a rave saying that they didn''t fight enough together.


    With one''s own strength, Yu Feichen and Xiao Yuankun, two of the strongest young generation, are provoked.


    Is this living impatience!


    Xiao Yuankun''s expression was suddenly cold, and he couldn''t help shouting: "speak out wildly!"


    "I have limited time. Now I will give you a chance. You, Yu Feichen, Xiao Cong and Yu Jing, just go together. As I said just now, life and death matter, I don''t have much patience. If I miss this village, I won''t have this shop! "


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the latter two chapters are temporarily repeated due to system failure, and they can be refreshed in an hour, so they can be viewed normally.

 Chapter 619 Isd better go empty handed

    "Boy, you want to kill!"


    Xiao Yuankun''s expression was ferocious. Chu Yun''s words made him unbearable.


    As the eldest young master of the Xiao family, he is also the most gifted person. He always speaks to others in this tone. When is it someone else''s turn to do this to him?


    This Yingwu banquet was originally designed for Chu Yun to kill him as soon as possible, so as not to pose a threat when he grows up.


    As a result, the boy dragged the coffin instead. He was so arrogant!


    "Come out and fight. I can''t do it here."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly and turns to walk out of Yingwu building.


    Xiao Yuankun follows closely, the figure suddenly sweeps up and kills towards the figure of Chu cloud.


    "Big brother, kill this kid!"


    Xiao Cong was furious and gnashed his teeth.


    Yu Feichen''s eyebrows were raised and he drove out of Yingwu tower.


    Then, a lot of Tianjiao couldn''t sit down and all got up and went out. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss this kind of battle.


    In the void, Chu Yun and Xiao Yuankun are separated by a hundred meters. Two terrorist killing machines rise up and crush each other.


    Chu Yun''s smile was bland. He was much better than when he defeated Luo Xiao.


    The upgrade of realm, the upgrade of the Supreme Soul of war, and the fierce battle pattern of the holy product in the body It was not raving to say that we would challenge all of them.


    "Remember what you said before, life and death do not matter."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and his whole body was filled with murderous Qi. The temperature of the whole world suddenly dropped several degrees, freezing to the bone.


    "So what!"


    Xiao Yuankun roared and offered up the ghost of Wu. It was a brush of heaven level five products, glittering with brilliant golden light.


    "It''s a golden ink pen. It''s very scary. It can draw all kinds of attacks. It''s impossible to defend."


    Seeing the golden ink pen, Tang Zixian said loudly.


    Chu Yun nodded, then said with a smile, "no matter what means he has today, he will surely die!"


    "Brush!"


    Xiao Yuankun takes the lead in making a move. He holds the gold ink pen in his hand and draws a cross in the air.


    After the formation of the cross, it was like a sharp blade. The wind and waves were strong, and it cut off towards Chu cloud across the sky.


    Chu Yun is not afraid. His arms are stretched out, his fists are clenched tightly, and the power that blooms out shocks the world.


    See the sky easily broken, Reiki is burning like a raging fire.


    This fist is powerful and boundless. It seems to block the connection between the sky and the earth. All the stars are in turmoil.


    "Hiss!"


    The cross cut drawn by Jin Mo was smashed by a boxing. The momentum of the boxing was not reduced at all, and it hit Xiao Yuankun''s body.


    Xiao Yuankun was slightly surprised, his arms were flying, and he drew a barrier in the void, so that he could block the blow.


    "Click."


    Most of the barrier is broken, and only a small part of it is still flashing.


    Xiao Yuankun, who was behind the barrier, was trembling and his eyes flashed a sense of shock.


    Even if there is a barrier, I am still hurt by this momentum.


    This boy, isn''t it a barbarian who can''t succeed? Why is his strength so strong?


    "Look, the battle has begun!"


    "This punch is so strong that I can''t stop it even if I''m ten times stronger."


    "It''s better to stay away so as not to be affected."


    Those fighters who come to watch the battle in Yingwu city are extremely excited. They fly in the sky one by one and watch the excitement.


    The battle between Chu Yun and Xiao Yuankun can be said to be the battle of the strongest people of the same age, and they can''t see it even if they want to.


    In a flash, at least ten thousand people in the city took off and stood far above the void to watch the battle.


    The air is dense, full of martial artists.


    Xiao Yuankun explodes to drink a sound, flexes a bullet, just plays on the pen stick of the gold ink pen.


    The penholder burst out a great force, penetrating the void and stabbing Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold and shining, and his intention of killing is like a dragon. Lifting his hand is a fist: "avalanche heaven to make a fist!"


    With a wild air coming out, a large number of Moire lines spread over the void, and Reiki spread in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Before Xiao Yuankun''s one strike flew out of 100 meters, he was directly hit back by this fist, making a huge bang. Together with Xiao Yuankun''s body, they all flew thousands of meters away.


    I saw that his attack was cracked, his head was dizzy, and he broke the sky behind him. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Here That''s two moves. Xiao Yuankun can''t take them? "


    "It''s a little fake, Xiao Yuankun. Is it acting?"


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s a battle of life and death. Would you act if you went up?"


    Many of the fighters murmured, and none of them expected such a result.


    "This boy is too weak."


    The great sage carried several coffins, and then he said, "chuyun boy hasn''t made much effort, so he can''t do it."


    Yi Lili looks serious and says: "Xiao Yuankun can''t be looked down on. He has a great reputation. He can be called the first person with talent, not only with this ability!"


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother''s real ability hasn''t been used yet. I''d like to introduce him to be proud for a while."


    Xiao Cong didn''t worry about it, but sneered.


    Suddenly there was a huge golden glow in the distant sky, just as the waves were rolling, the torrential pressure like the waves crushed the sky, and the impact of the heaven and earth essence was hissing.


    Xiao Yuankun is covered with golden light, just like the golden armor. He protects his whole body, which is unspeakable.


    I saw that the golden ink pen in his hand was more than twice as long. It was like a golden lightsaber when he held it in his hand.


    Today''s Xiao Yuankun comes back with a cold smile on his face.


    "I heard that you have a lot of research on swords and have integrated the meaning of swords. Let me see!"


    Xiao Yuankun uses the golden ink pen as a growth sword and stabs it out with his backhand.


    In fact, there are thirty-six kinds of changes in the seemingly simple move. The end of the long sword is flashing with the meaning of forest, and even the void is easily penetrated.


    After Xiao Yuankun, the strong meaning of sword spread out like the tide, which set off his body more magical.


    His spirit is clearly a golden ink pen, but now he can use his sword!


    That is to say, he took the golden ink pen as the Dharma sword and developed the sword idea!


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    He has seen many graceful opponents, but no one can break through the shackles of Wu soul like Xiao Yuankun.


    It''s clearly a pen, but it''s used to make sword, which was a miracle never heard before!


    "Sword meaning!"


    "He is a swordsman."


    "No, isn''t his spirit a pen?"


    Countless Tianjiao have changed color, they look at each other, the bottom of their hearts are shocked.


    In the face of this sword, Chu Yun''s chest is full of pride. Even if you are changeable, you will not die in front of me.


    Chu Yun held the water moon sword on his back hand and sneered: "since you want to compete with sword, I will just treat you with sword!"


    After the voice fell, the sword light in Chu Yun''s hand soared, forming various sword Qi.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    The pure sword Qi flows out of the body and faces Xiao Yuankun.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yuankun''s understanding of the meaning of sword has reached the peak.


    His sword, seemingly simple, actually contains many kinds of changes, each of which can bring infinite possibilities. Many kinds of changes are interwoven together, making people defenseless.


    It can be said that after he turned the ink brush into a sword, he was also among the top swordsmen in the Taiqian continent.


    Even if he meets the older generation of strong people who enter the Tao with swords, he can be fearless.


    Unfortunately, today he met Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun cultivates Dayan sword technique. His accomplishments are not only far superior to Xiao Yuankun, but also far superior to all people in Taiqian.


    To compete with Chu Yun for the meaning of sword is to insult yourself!


    Chu Yun''s swords, like needles and threads, sketch beautiful landscape paintings between heaven and earth.


    He integrates all his feelings in Dayan''s sword technique into the sword. It can be said that at this moment, he is the master of this world!


    "Change!"


    Xiao Yuankun has a big drink. The sword Qi changes actively. The sword light not only accelerates, but also increases in power.


    This is the most powerful move after he inspires all sword ideas!


    When two swords collide, their swordsmanship is like a torrential rain falling down.


    Countless essence will drown the two people at the same time. Xiao Yuankun''s sword Qi containing various changes will collapse in an instant, suddenly release infinite energy breath, and explode out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, Chu Yun stepped back a few steps and stood with a sword.


    There was no change in his expression, because it was not exciting to win with Dayan sword.


    A dark shadow flew out of the storm and fell in the air several times in a row, breaking the void every time.


    Xiao Yuankun''s body was hit by several force ways. When each force way broke out, he would bounce his body away.


    Only to see his body constantly rolling in the void, smashing dozens of times in a row, this can stop.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Yuankun stood still, without any expression, and spit out a mouthful of blood painfully.


    He was in rags, and his body was torn by countless sword wounds. All kinds of wounds were startling and bloody.


    "I In sword sense, I lost to you! "


    Xiao Yuankun was obviously unconvinced. His pupils opened violently and he was furious.


    It can be said that he never thought of such an end.


    Xiao Yuankun is very proud of his character. After he made sword with gold ink brush, he felt that he was the only one in the world.


    Especially in the aspect of sword, he felt that he had reached the realm of transformation, and no one in the whole land of Taiqian was a rival.


    Because of this, he will compete with Chu Yun confidently.


    I didn''t expect to lose.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, then shook his head and said: "just now that''s just a simple sword idea. I haven''t used the sword idea, let alone the sword idea. That is to say, I only used less than 30% of my comprehension, which broke your pride in life. You have nothing to be reconciled to. "


    "Poof!"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s sarcasm, Xiao Yuankun''s face quickly changed color, and his mouth opened again to vomit blood.


    "Your realm is not strong enough to crush me. With the skill of a three legged sword, you dare to shout at me, and you don''t know where to come from."


    Chu Yun put away the water moon sword and pretended to be magnanimous: "I''ll bully you with the sword. I''d better go empty handed."

 Chapter 620 do you have spiritual soldiers?

    Chu Yun didn''t talk big. Xiao Yuankun is a nine level divine realm, which is better than himself, but only one level.


    And his spirit, though strange, is not very strong.


    I don''t know where Xiao Yuankun comes from. He said he would kill himself.


    "Chu Yun How can it get stronger again! "


    Tang Haoran''s pupils contract violently and he is shocked: "he grows too fast. Even Xiao Yuankun can''t help him."


    Tang Zixian is also shocked. She witnessed how Chu Yun defeated Luo Xiao in the pagoda last time. At that time, Chu Yun was just as strong, but far inferior to him now.


    But how long has it been!


    It''s only half a year!


    In the first half of the year, Chu Yun has improved so much again.


    This talent, this speed, let others live!


    "Creak!"


    Xiao Yuankun almost chewed his teeth. He roared a few times. His pupils were filled with blood. "Chuyun, I must kill you today! Sure! "


    "You can''t just say and practice fake tricks."


    Chu Yun whistled and grinned, "it''s too hard to kill me directly. Why don''t you set a small target first, for example, hurt me once?"


    One after another, he was humiliated by Chu Yun. Xiao Yuankun''s internal Qi mechanism erupted completely. His killing intention was uncontrollably restrained outside. He rushed to the four directions like water. The forced void was constantly distorted. The sky also became a black cloud covering all things because of the killing intention. The earth under pressure was clattering. Many halls in Yingwu city were cracked and shaken by the breath I can''t stop.


    Xiao Yuankun''s gold ink pen was restored to its original shape, and the golden light rose in the sky.


    "I will summon Tianlei and cut you to ashes!"


    Xiao Yuankun put out his hand and clapped it on his chest. When his expression changed, he coughed up a drop of blood essence in his mouth.


    That drop of blood essence is as red as a demon. After it appears, it instantly melts into the golden ink pen.


    I saw the golden ink pen with blood red in the golden light and began to wave in the void.


    Take heaven and earth as the picture scroll, and sprinkle ink arbitrarily.


    After a few moments, the scroll was formed, only to see that it was full of strong thunder, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    The sky suddenly changed color. All the thunders turned into real things. A stream of electric snakes surged up, crossed the sky and chopped towards Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun frowned. The air of the attack was violent. These thunders were not simple. They were mixed with the air flow that made people tremble.


    It has to be said that this move is more threatening than the sword technique just now.


    "King Kong devil Buddha!"


    Chu Yun stands on the void, stepping on the cloud at his feet, and the Buddha light is surging around him.


    His pair of eyes glittered with gold, mixed with many rhymes, like two ancient lights that never went out.


    A Buddha statue quickly rises behind his back. It looks like Chu Yun has seven images of himself, like an angry King Kong.


    After the formation of the Buddha statue, Chu Yun took the awesome Buddha power with her every move. Facing the thunder, Chu Yun raised his hand to fight, just like King Kong rage!


    "Click!"


    The sky is turbulent. Chu Yun''s attack is accompanied by endless thunder. The sound of thunder is deafening. The energy breath overflows wildly, almost overturning the whole world!


    Many onlookers were affected by the impact of the waves, spitting blood one by one and withdrawing ten thousand meters.


    Even those Tianjiao were shocked and rushed to push the waves away.


    See thunder how can not Chu cloud, Xiao Yuankun eyes flashing strange light, suddenly threw a nine curve silver needle!


    After the appearance of the nine curve silver needle, it escapes directly into the void and becomes invisible. Only the sound of hissing and hissing can be heard vaguely.


    Although Chu Yun could not see the position of the nine curve silver needle clearly, he could also listen to the voice and argue. He frowned and held his hand to the front.


    "Hiss!"


    What he didn''t expect was that he grabbed the empty hand.


    There is nothing in front of us. There is no trace of the nine curve silver needle.


    "Bad!"


    Chu Yun''s heart sank. He was trying to use his body method to sweep away and suddenly felt the vest cool.


    That nine curved silver needle actually penetrated the skin and pierced into the flesh and bones.


    "This is the nine curve silver needle!"


    Tang Zixian is awe inspiring.


    "Even this kind of elite spirit soldiers have been sacrificed. Xiao Yuankun has the heart to kill!"


    Some neutral Tianjiao sighed.


    Wang boqian frowns tightly. He has made up his mind. If Chu Yun is in trouble, he will definitely make a move without hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun was injured, Xiao Yuankun couldn''t help laughing: "this nine curve silver needle is one of the best spirit soldiers of the Xiao family. It can''t be traced back and forth. It kills people invisibly. I don''t know how many strong people died under this spirit soldier. Chu Yun, didn''t you think of that? "


    Chu Yun''s muscles are tense, and he dare not be careless.


    He could feel that the nine curve silver needle was like a maggot attached to the bone, constantly drilling towards the inside of the muscle.


    If you let it penetrate the bone and stab it into the heart, you will be severely hurt!


    "I was cheated."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, and his forehead was sweating.


    When the nine curve silver needle is flying, because of friction with the air flow, the curved part will make a small sound, but because the curved needle body can send the sound out through the air, it is very deceptive.


    This elite spirit soldier was specially designed when it was being built.


    "Zizi!"


    Even if Chu Yun''s muscles were clamped tightly, the nine curve silver needle would continue to drill deep.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and blew continuously with all his strength. He wanted to take this opportunity to break nine silver needles.


    "To die!"


    Of course, Xiao won''t let go of this opportunity. He laughs and pours at Chu Yun.


    With a golden ink pen in his hand, he drew an ancient fierce beast in the void, with a hundred meters long body, roaring and snapping.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Wang ruitu was a little anxious and wanted to make a move. He was caught by Wang boqian.


    "It''s not urgent. Chu Yun hasn''t reached the end of the mountain yet!"


    Wang boqian shook his head, gesturing for Wang ruitu to look down.


    Of course, Chu Yun has more than just this ability. He just needs to watch quietly before it''s time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Yun burst to drink and shuddered all over. The nine curve silver needle was suddenly pushed out of the body by a huge force.


    Then in an instant, Chu Yun put out his hands and grasped the claws of the ancient giant beast.


    See him whole body muscle expands, double arms tear violently, tore whole ancient giant beast directly!


    "Again!"


    Xiao Yuankun controls the nine curve silver needle across the sky and goes to the Chu cloud stab again.


    Chu Yun sneered, and early on he used the sky skimming method to hide.


    "Once I''ve had a loss, I''ll have another one. That''s stupid."


    Chu Yun''s aura is so abundant that he can''t stand it. He steps on the foot of the sun and relies on his aura to use many means to dance around.


    The martial arts that he used are very good at breaking mountains and seas, reversing the power of heaven and earth, and suppressing Xiao Yuankun.


    "Hiss!"


    After many changes, Xiao Yuankun is finally shaken and in a hurry. Chu Yun stabs him in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Xiao Yuankun''s eyebrows suddenly split, splashing blood.


    However, Xiao Yuankun didn''t suffer any loss either, and the gold ink pen in his hand pierced into Chu Yun''s chest.


    I didn''t expect that the soft hair could become sharp in an instant. It''s really a myriad of means.


    "How many ways can you eat me?"


    Chu Yun is a little angry. He raises his hand and blows out a fist. The fierce wind stirs up a piece of space and time, and the endless different lights flash.


    Xiao Yuankun didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately stopped and dodged Chu Yun''s move.


    "Sting!"


    After dodging, Xiao Yuankun with his finger sword, puffed out several sword Qi, and ran into chuyun one after another with the meaning of the road.


    Rao is Chu Yun''s strong physique, and some can''t bear it. Step back and hum.


    On the front of the chest, it was red.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was suffering from pain, Xiao Yuankun saw a flash of light in front of him. He busily drew more sword Qi and ran into Chu Yun like a storm.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The muffled sound sounded. Chu Yun was hit by these swords, and his figure was flying out of the air.


    "Chu Yun is in the downwind!"


    XiaoCong and Yujing are overjoyed.


    Only Yu Feichen frowned and whispered, "not yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun suddenly stood up, as fast as lightning, and stabbed his fingers together.


    This attack, he was already brewing.


    There is a sword Qi between his fingers, which is compressed at the speed visible to the naked eye. When only the fingers are thick and thin, they shoot out suddenly.


    Compress the sword!


    Xiao Yuankun''s pupils contracted suddenly in the face of this unexpected sword.


    He was so close that he had no chance to dodge.


    Xiao Yuankun snorted coldly, and his body was immediately integrated into the void, almost transparent, with strange light patterns all around him.


    Compressed sword Qi stabbed at Xiao Yuankun''s face door, but it passed through like a reflection on the water, only ripples in the void.


    "What is this method?"


    Chu Yun is shocked. Xiao Yuankun has many means.


    Xiao Yuankun is holding a bead in his hand. It''s the bead that shines, which makes him change into this state.


    "This is one of the best spirit soldiers of the Xiao family, melting the heavenly pearl. After urging, the body will be integrated into the void, which can reduce 90% of the damage! "


    Tang Zixian still knows something about the Xiao family. He immediately reminds her.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Chu Yun, I have two excellent spirit soldiers in my hand. Today you will surely die!"


    Xiao Yuankun looks extremely proud. He pinches the melting pearl and controls the nine curve silver needle to stab Chu Yun again.


    Chu Yun was a little angry. He could not help swearing: "I can''t be afraid of you when I compete with lingbing."


    Voice down, Chu cloud reached out to offer a palm size black tower.


    This black pagoda floats on the void, sending out a deep breath, like eternal, very mysterious.


    After the black pagoda was sacrificed, Chu Yun turned to Xiao Yuankun and swore, "grass, you are the only one who has spiritual soldiers?"


    Xiao Yuankun, with the protection of the heaven melting pearl, is not afraid of it. He still stares at Chu Yun.


    He is going to use the nine curve silver needle to directly stab Chu Yun''s eyes.


    When Yu Feichen saw the black pagoda, his face suddenly changed color, and he shouted, "get away from it, it''s the essence of Jiufang purgatory pagoda!"


    However, before the voice came to Xiao Yuankun''s ears, the battle was over.


    The black pagoda came down from the sky, bringing a sense of terror. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Yuankun was crushed into a pile of meat.


    Rao is protected by rongtianzhu. It''s useless.

 Chapter 621 great sage, corpse collection

    The battle began and ended quickly.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide and unbelievable.


    Last second, there were definitely battles coming and going back. How could this moment be gone.


    A generation of Tianjiao Xiao Yuankun, is that how he died?


    "Am I dreaming, Xiao Xiao Yuankun died! "


    "You didn''t dream. That''s the truth."


    "Chu Yun, how could such a monster happen?"


    Tens of thousands of martial artists around the temple were all stupid, soul stirring and shocking.


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "I didn''t want to bully you with the nine square purgatory tower, but you must show your spirit soldiers. That''s good, then we''ll fight spirit soldiers."


    With that, he put the Jiufang purgatory tower away, turned his head and said lightly to the great sage, "stupid monkey, what are you still doing? Take the body for master Xiao!"


    The great saint just woke up like a dream, hurriedly ran forward, opened a coffin, put away a pile of broken meat, and threw it into the coffin.


    "Wait a minute. It''s good to melt the heavenly bead. Take it!"


    Chuyun said suddenly.


    In a pile of minced meat, dashengdeling found the melting pearl, which was a little dark, but obviously not damaged.


    "The nine curve silver needle is mine, too."


    Chu Yun holds the nine curve silver needle which nobody controls in the void, showing a smile.


    In this war, we have gained two excellent spirit soldiers. It''s so beautiful.


    All Tianjiao''s eyes are stupid. Can they be like this?


    But it''s also true that there is no temper. People have been killed. It''s normal to take the best spirit soldiers.


    Xiao Cong''s whole face became pale as paper, and his whole body was trembling.


    Xiao Yuankun is not Xiao Serang. His position in the Xiao family is the same as that of Tang Wudi in the Tang family. All of them are respected by thousands of people.


    This Yingwu banquet was hosted by Xiao Yuankun, but even his host has died.


    Seeing this, Wang boqian told Wang Rui in a low voice, "hurry up and tell your father that Xiao Yuankun is dead. Be careful of Xiao''s family jumping off the wall!"


    Wang ruitu nodded and left in silence.


    Tang Zixian was also surprised. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    As for Tang Haoran, he opened his mouth wide and froze like thunder and lightning.


    Yu Feichen took a deep breath and restrained the shock in his heart. He clenched his fist, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: this boy is really terrible, especially the nine sides purgatory tower, which is a Holy Spirit soldier that no one can stop. I can never be against him!


    Yu Jing retreated a few steps, with a timid expression, fearing that Chu Yun would focus on him.


    Chu Yun sweeps around with the nine square purgatory tower alone!


    "Who asked you to use the Jiufang purgatory tower without permission? I can''t easily absorb the accumulated energy, which is consumed by you!"


    In the cloud world, taling is furious and furious.


    Chu Yun can only smile. Just now, all of a sudden, he didn''t have time to discuss. Instinctively, he sacrificed the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    It was also the first time that he sacrificed the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    As expected, Holy Spirit soldiers are holy spirit soldiers. The Jiufang purgatory tower, which has many auxiliary functions, can also have such a terrible suppression force!


    The beauty of it is that it consumes too much energy.


    "Boom."


    The great sage closed the lid of the coffin, clapped his hands and said, "master Xiao is in peace."


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile and look at the other people: "since you all want to kill me, let''s go together. Anyway, bring so many coffins, and there will be a place for you to settle down."


    He looked at Yu Feichen, Yu Jing and Xiao Cong.


    Yu Feichen''s expression changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "chuyun, really speaking, I have nothing to do with you?"


    Yu Jing was scared to step back. He had a festival with Chu Yun, so he was scared to death.


    As for Xiao Cong, he fought with his legs, shivering all over, soaked in cold sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water.


    "It''s true that there''s no Festival, but you can see that I''m not happy and dare not fight. You have no idea that the word coward is on your head?"


    Chuyun smiled softly, and finally all his sullen breath came out.


    Previously, when Xiao Yuankun forced himself to come to the Yingwu banquet by public opinion, all kinds of voices jumped out, such as what he counseled, how cowardly he was, and how dare not fight against him. Now, after killing Xiao Yuankun, he can even put these words on each other''s heads.


    "You Don''t go too far! "


    Yu Feichen is obviously confused. Chu Yun can kill Xiao Yuankun and kill him.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to do it.


    Chuyun''s smile suddenly converged, his eyes became gloomy, and his voice was cold: "I''ve worked very hard. Even if the coffin has been ordered for you, you''ll die if you don''t die!"


    This kind of words, said the hegemonic incomparable, determined, loud and clear.


    It''s not enough to kill Xiao Yuankun, but also to kill Yu Feichen!


    You know, Yu Feichen, together with Xiao Yuankun, Tang Wudi, ye Nannan and Wang boqian, is one of the most talented young people!


    When the voice falls, the figure of Chu cloud flashes, and rushes directly to Yu Feichen, Yu Jing and Xiao Cong.


    Xiao Cong was the first to bear the brunt. He was so frightened that he could only fight.


    His spirit is a white rhinoceros of heaven level Four. He was defeated by Chu Yun and humiliated at the beginning of meihui.


    Since then, he has been trying to find the venue one day.


    Today, however, he found that Chu Yun was invincible.


    Even Xiao Yuankun has lost, what can he do?


    "Last time I defeated you, it was easy. This time I killed you directly!"


    Chu Yun, with great power, didn''t give Xiao Cong any chance at all. He came directly.


    Xiao Cong can''t avoid it. He is directly hit by Chu Yun.


    The body is still in the air, it makes a crackling sound, seven orifices bleeding, broken bones and broken tendons.


    Xiao Cong is one of the top three talents of the Xiao family, but he died so easily.


    "Xiao Is Xiao Cong going to die? "


    Those arrogant eyes are too big to believe.


    The last second is still good. After being knocked out by Chu Yun, he died.


    It can be seen that what terrible power Chu Yun''s body contains, even if compared with him, is just so!


    After Xiao Cong was killed by Sheng Sheng, Chu Yun rushed to Yu Jing.


    "The great sage, collect the corpse!"


    In addition to Chu Yun''s shock, he did not forget to remind him.


    "OK!"


    The great saint laughingly picked up a coffin again, rushed to the ground in front of him, pushed the lid of the coffin open, and looked leisurely.


    After a few breath, Xiao Cong''s body just fell from the sky and fell into the coffin accurately.


    The great sage tut tut shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re OK. You''ve just left the whole body. Xiao Yuankun''s kid is only a piece of meat."


    Yu Jing''s strength is the same as Xiao Cong''s in the Fifth Five-Year Plan. Seeing Xiao Cong''s tragic death, he was frightened.


    Seeing Chu yunchong coming, Yujing was so scared that he turned around and fled.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Yu Jing escape, Yu Feichen scolds him secretly, and does not hesitate to sacrifice Wu soul and make a defensive gesture.


    Yujing is useless at all. In this case, no one can help but rely on himself.


    Even though Xiao Yuankun had two excellent spirit soldiers and died under the nine square purgatory tower of Chu cloud, Yu Feichen didn''t think he would be Chu cloud''s opponent, but whether it was or not, he had to be brave.


    "Want to run?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp, just like hawks and falcons, even thousands of miles away, he still blows out.


    This fist almost collapses the heaven and the earth.


    Yu Jing was in that world, there was almost no chance to escape, and was crushed completely.


    "The great sage, collect the corpse."


    Chuyun laughed and turned to Yu Feichen.


    "How can it be meat again!"


    The great saint murmured a few words, but dare not neglect, rush forward immediately, open the coffin cover.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    The broken meat completely fell into the coffin, but no blood was spilled out.


    "Perfect."


    The saint opened his mouth and smiled.


    All Tianjiao''s eyes were blinded, especially those super large core disciples who had been fatally fawning on the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yuankun is dead, Xiao Cong is dead, even Yu Jing is dead.


    Four clans are not strong, of course!


    Tianjiao of the four clans is even stronger!


    Nine out of ten, Tianjiao, the leader of the whole central region, all came from four clans.


    Xiao Yuankun, in particular, has been closed for many years and has not been able to get out of the customs easily. He has held the Yingwu banquet with boundless scenery and wants to revenge for the two younger brothers.


    Who could have expected that the feast of the British army had become his own funeral feast.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun and Yu Feichen collide with each other heavily, and the world is shaking.


    The Wu soul of Yu Feichen is the spirit bell of the seven heaven level. It is hung on the top of the head and emits strong black air flow.


    When he collided with Chu Yun, the ghost bell let out a buzz. Yu Feichen burst out of his body with brilliant black light, which bounced Chu Yun to one side.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Every time the ghost treasure clock vibrated, it would implicitly coincide with the rhythm between heaven and earth, causing resonance.


    In resonance, Yu Feichen''s combat power is increasing at an incredible speed.


    Obviously, this ghost soul treasure clock can greatly improve the combat power, which is very helpful for hard attack.


    "The clock is killing!"


    Yu Feichen''s black hair suddenly blows, without wind.


    His face became fierce, his fist clenched, and he raised his hand to smash it on the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The bell is ringing constantly, and each wave is shaking the world, one layer stronger than the other.


    Chu Yun lifts his leg and splits the power path. With the help of the power path, he jumps high and presses his palm down.


    The golden light filled the air. This palm pressed on Yu Feichen''s body, making Yu Feichen''s body fall towards the ground quickly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yu Feichen''s body fell into the ground, but he was not injured.


    Because the ghost soul treasure clock is turned into a body protecting device, which firmly protects the head and blocks the attack.


    Compared with the battle with Xiao Yuankun, Chu Yun prefers Yu Feichen''s open and close opponents, and he is more handy.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I''m very sorry for the problem. I stayed up late until now to write a chapter, which is the compensation for you. Book friends: 469470711

 Chapter 622 four coffins

    "Get up!"


    Yu Feichen clapped his hands toward the top of his head, only to see the ghost soul treasure clock roaring and crashing towards the sky.


    The ghost soul treasure clock contains the power of terror. The hum goes on and on, surging Chu Yunzhen''s Qi and blood hundreds of meters away. It''s like being oppressed by mountains. Some people can''t breathe.


    Yu Feichen looks left and right, and his eyes quickly sweep around.


    This is not the way to fight. If Chu Yun can kill Xiao Yuankun, he will be able to kill himself.


    For a moment, Yu Feichen began to regret it. Why did he come here to join us.


    Now Xiao Yuankun is dead and his life is in danger.


    In all directions, many Tianjiao are watching the battle, and many shocks flash in their eyes.


    There are tens of thousands of warriors in the void in the distance, who are also watching the bustle. The intensity and shock of this battle are unprecedented in their lives.


    "Secret school big handprint, mountain turning print!"


    Chu Yun saw the ghost soul bell hit again, and his hands quickly sealed in front of his chest, which turned into a towering hand print, with thick mountain breath, and he fought back.


    The mountain turning seal beats on the ghost soul treasure clock and makes a "buzz". The sound wave is like the ripples in the water moving towards the four sides.


    Yu Feichen was affected by the sound wave, trembling all over, and spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Yun groaned coldly and reached for Yu Feichen''s head.


    With the strength of his body and soul, he could crush Yu Feichen''s head.


    Yu Feichen was furious and growled, "Chu Yun, do you really want to kill all of them?"


    "When you came here, you had colluded with Xiao Yuankun for a long time. It''s a pity that Xiao Yuankun mistook my combat power and was killed by me. As for you, Yu Feichen, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you come to this muddy water and have to say that you are clean? "


    Chu Yun is dismissive of this. Yu Feichen, as a top genius, is naturally very afraid of death.


    But from the moment he made his choice, he deserved the consequences.


    "Ghost sound takes the soul!"


    Yu Feichen''s pupil suddenly becomes dark, just like the deep universe, which makes people unable to help falling into it.


    On his arm, there are many black smoke twining around him, colliding with Chu Yun.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s bullying is not something Yu Feichen can resist. With a dull sound, Yu Feichen''s half shoulder is blown to pieces.


    However, the black smoke he blows is also attached to Chu Yun, like a maggot attached to the bone, constantly drilling towards the body.


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt that he was surrounded by a strong negative atmosphere. In front of him, he could not see anything clearly. He seemed to be in a strange state.


    All kinds of violent, bloody and terrifying images flash in my mind, accompanied by the sound of ghosts, crying and howling, which makes people creepy.


    "Mental attack?"


    Chuyun calmed down, and his spiritual power was only stronger than that of the leader of yuhuajing, so he didn''t pay attention to this move.


    "Break it for me!"


    A low drink, mental power is like a wave of impact, tear the black curtain in front of you.


    In a flash, Chu Yun returns to reality again.


    Yu Feichen''s only left one arm covered the wound, and his expression was very angry: "Chu Yun, I''m a man to meet you in the future. We Yu family have no deep blood feud with you. You can''t anger us because of the Xiao family. If you let me go back this time, I can guarantee that all hatred will go away. From then on, you will walk on your way, and I will walk on my single wooden bridge... "


    "What did you do?"


    Chu Yun sneers and urges the sky body plundering method to rush to Yu Feichen and chop it with one hand.


    Yu Feichen was in agony. He turned the remaining one arm into a black light and blocked Chu Yun''s attack.


    Chu Yun''s wrist was very nimble. He took off the strength and buckled it on Yu Feichen''s wrist.


    "Let go!"


    Yu Feichen was shocked and lost his color. He tried desperately to struggle. However, his wrist was like being buckled by steel casting Eagle claws, and he could not get rid of it.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s arm was forced, and a sudden twist between push and pull broke Yu Feichen''s wrist joint.


    The wrist is bent at a horrible angle, and even a white bone stabs the skin, shocking.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Yu Feichen was in great pain. He pushed the Chu cloud away with his elbow, and turned around to escape.


    He didn''t come here as well prepared as Xiao Yuankun.


    Xiao Yuankun took out two excellent spirit soldiers, but they died in the hands of Chu Yun. Yu Feichen knew these clearly, so he wanted to escape.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and his fingers flicked. The Thunder Dragon secret pattern on his arm suddenly urged his hair, turning into a finger thick electric light. Between crackling and crackling, it went into Yu''s flying dust vest.


    "Zizi!"


    Yu Feichen''s body was numb by electricity, and he fell to the ground.


    He opened his eyes angrily and took a secret pattern out of the space ring with his mind.


    But because he broke one arm, he could only put the secret lines into his mouth and crush them.


    "Is it God''s secret pattern again?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and Yu''s flying dust was exactly the same as the original tattoo.


    God moves the secret pattern and depicts the coordinates in advance. After urging, you can immediately send back the person who urges the secret pattern.


    However, Chu Yun had been prepared for a long time. After he was escaped by Xiao Serang last time, he specially practiced how to cut off the secret lines of God''s travel for a period of time. Now Yu Feichen can only use his teeth to bite because his arms are exhausted, which also gives Chu Yun enough reaction time.


    "Stay with me!"


    Chu Yun''s ten fingers protruded, and each finger outlined a complicated pattern.


    The combination of ten fingers builds up a space barrier at a very fast speed, which blocks the transmission of the mystical pattern of God''s movement.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Feichen falls heavily on the ground and collapses a house.


    The mysterious lines in his mouth did not work.


    "How could it be!"


    Yu Feichen fell into the ruins, fell on his face with blood, lost several teeth, and even his words were leaking.


    His expression was very frightened. Why didn''t God do what he should do when he was prompted by secret lines?


    At this point in the battle, Yu Feichen had no intention of fighting. Even if Chu Yun stood still to fight him, he would not necessarily go down.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me! "


    Yu Feichen was trembling. He had no longer the arrogant and uninhibited appearance. His hair was disordered, his face was covered with blood, and he was trembling.


    Chu Yun stood in the void, and shook his head slightly when he saw it: "it''s also a generation of Tianjiao. Remember to leave some dignity for himself when he''s dying!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun reached for a finger, and a sharp sword Qi was formed out of the sky, which ran through Yu Feichen''s head.


    Yu Feichen fell to the ground with a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow and died in peace.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, scattered his momentum and said quietly, "great sage, collect the corpse."


    "OK!"


    The great sage dragged a coffin and ran into the ruins. He grabbed Yu Feichen''s body and threw it into the coffin.


    After all this, Da Sheng clapped his hands and said, "you''re lucky, kid. You''re the most complete one. It''s not like they only have meat left."


    There are four coffins, including Xiao Yuankun, Xiao Cong, Yu Feichen and Yu Jing.


    The Yingwu feast has become a blood feast.


    As Chu Yun said, this Yingwu feast will eventually become a disgrace that the Xiao and Yu families can''t erase!


    Tang Zixian''s expression is a little complicated. I don''t know what to say.


    Chuyun grows so fast that no one can catch up with her. Sometimes she even doubts whether chuyun is a human being.


    Wang boqian was deeply moved and thoroughly convinced.


    Originally, he had the idea to compete with Chu Yun to see who was better.


    Now after this battle, Wang boqian has no such idea.


    Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen both died, and they died miserably.


    If I fight with Chu Yun, I''m afraid I will be defeated.


    At this time, carefully savor what Chu Yun said when he first arrived: my time is limited, you''d better go together.


    I''m afraid to think carefully!


    If Xiao Yuankun, Yu Feichen, Xiao Cong, Yu Jing and others go together, can they win?


    The answer is still no!


    Chu Yun hasn''t exerted the most skillful Dayan sword technique, even the two swords haven''t been sacrificed, so we can say that he still retains some strength.


    After retaining the strength, you can kill four people in a row.


    It can be said that today''s Chu Yun is absolutely the first person under the leader!


    "Yingwu banquet is a joke."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and his eyes swept the whole Yingwu city.


    There are many people of the Xiao family in it. Now they are shivering and dare not venture their heads.


    "The great sage, throw four coffins into the city and let their families take them by themselves."


    Chu Yun winked.


    The great sage gets the order. He drags the four coffins to the Yingwu building and arranges them one by one.


    "By the way, I ordered the first coffin at the gate of Yingwu city. When I came to get the coffin, I made them remember to pay the money."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around Tianjiao, and then said, "go."


    "Chu Yun, return the old ship to me!"


    Tang Zixian chased forward and shouted.


    "If you want to go back, please come to you Ying Shan to see me."


    Chu Yun quipped and quickly disappeared at the end of the void.


    The great sage leaves with Yi and follows closely.


    "No shame."


    Tang Zixian''s face was cold and scolded.


    "Well, Chu Yun escaped."


    Among the martial artists around, there was an untimely opening.


    "Escape? Run away from you, master. Chu Yunlian killed several Tianjiao. Is it necessary to run away with such strength? "


    "It seems to be the same."


    The fighters looked at each other and all breathed.


    Chu Yun, it''s just a monster.


    Come and go.


    The only difference is that there are four coffins in front of Yingwu building, which contain the bodies of four Tianjiao.


    Such strength is unparalleled in the world!


    Many Tianjiao''s back is cold. He secretly swears in his heart that he can''t provoke Chu Yun in the future.


    The evil spirit will be rewarded. Its strength is terrible. If it provokes him, it will be restless for the rest of his life!

 Chapter 623 shock the mainland

    It was not until Chu Yun went far that Tianjiao, who was watching around, came back to God. They were all frightened and couldn''t speak at all.


    Wang boqian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. With Chu Yun''s talent, there is no way for him to catch up with him in the future.


    However, he soon put his mind at ease. To compete with such monsters is to insult himself without any necessity.


    After all, he is the domain emperor.


    Thinking of this, Wang boqian was very happy. After glancing at the four coffins, he flashed away.


    Just before Wang boqian left, several figures came to the sky, headed by Xiao Jinyu.


    "Young master!"


    Xiao Jinyu looked down at the coffin, as if he had been struck by a thunder and stood in place.


    It took several seconds for him to rush frantically down and open the coffins one by one.


    When he saw Xiao Cong and Xiao Yuankun''s shapeless body, he trembled violently, his eyes were pupil and his heart was broken: "Chu Yun, my Xiao family is irreconcilable with you. Even if you escape to the end of the world, I will take you back and skin you alive!!!"


    Other elders of the Xiao family are also pale and unbelievable.


    At first, young master Xiao Yuankun was very confident. He didn''t allow them to follow him. He said that he had 100% confidence in killing Chu Yun here.


    At the order of the eldest young master, Xiao Jinyu didn''t dare to follow, just waiting in a city thousands of miles away from Yingwu city.


    When he heard the news of Xiao Yuankun''s death, he hurried towards here desperately, but it was too late.


    Before long, the Yu family also came to several people, holding Yu Feichen''s body and crying.


    "Chu Yun, if I catch you, I will put you into nine thunder purgatory. I will let you live without dying!"


    The man held Yu Feichen''s body and roared to the sky.


    The Yingwu banquet is over.


    It was scattered in a way that no one had thought of.


    When Chu Yun said he wanted to turn over the Yingwu banquet, everyone thought it was a joke.


    Chu Yun is very strong, but Xiao Yuankun is not vegetarian either.


    As the most gifted person of the Xiao family, Xiao Yuankun once created numerous miracles and was admired by thousands of people.


    His fame is well known in the central region.


    But in the end, he died under Chu Yun.


    Along with the death of Yu Feichen, who is also famous.


    As for Yu Jing and Xiao Cong, if they were placed in normal times, they would also be the geniuses of the whole central region, but in this event, they can only be the foil of Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen, and they are also pitiful.


    The astonishing news spread all over the central region in a blink of an eye. Even the other four regions heard the news. Almost every place where there are martial artists gathered, people are talking about Chu Yun, about his cutting off four Tianjiao at the British military banquet.


    In particular, the most popular one is that sentence: "great sage, collect corpses!"


    How unrestrained, how arrogant!


    It can be said that Chu Yun is now the undisputed first genius in the central region. Maybe no one in the whole Taiqian continent can match him.


    The following days are very strange.


    Except for the clamour of the Xiao and Yu clans that Chu Yun must be killed, all the other forces, especially those neutral forces, stood on Chu Yun''s side.


    In terms of fame, Chu Yun is much better than those arrogant Tianjiao.


    In terms of power, you Yingshan has been keeping a low profile, and there is no negative news.


    As for the Yu family and the Xiao family, they have done a lot of angry things, usually because their strength is not good, they can only swallow their anger. Now Chu Yun has come out, they can''t say how happy they are.


    Ye family.


    Ye frowned to the south. He rubbed his temples with his hands and closed his eyes.


    "Did I do it wrong?"


    Ye said to himself, as if questioning his soul.


    He smelled the smell of gunpowder and knew that there was bound to be a fierce battle at the Yingwu banquet. Therefore, he was the master. No one of the Ye family could participate in the Yingwu banquet.


    As a result, Chu Yun showed great brilliance in the Yingwu banquet and killed four Tianjiao in a row.


    Ye Nannan regrets that if he takes people with him, it''s a good chance to make friends with Chu Yun.


    Now it''s better that no one on his side has gone. I don''t know if Chu Yun will have any doubts about the Ye family in the future.


    Although ye Nannan didn''t answer his question, he regretted it very much.


    He missed a chance to make friends with Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no emperor nianzong.


    Ji Wuming walked around the hall, looking excited. Some didn''t know how to express their excitement.


    Chu Yun did it beautifully.


    It''s a miracle to kill four famous Tianjiao in succession!


    "Chu Yun, well done."


    Ji Wuming clenches her fists and is full of emotion.


    Although wunianzong can''t help in this level of confrontation, as long as Chu Yun is in trouble, Ji Wuming will definitely go through fire and water in the name of her own.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandao sect.


    Ye Xuan stood at the top of the hall, looking at the endless mountains in the distance, and fell into thoughts.


    When she is thinking about things, she is used to standing on a high place and letting the breeze blow on her face. Her whole body and mind are relaxed.


    In this state, her soul will be quiet and her thoughts will spread.


    Thanks to the foundation of Chu Yun''s hard work, today''s tiandaozong has developed rapidly, as if it has been promoted to the top rank.


    No, to be exact, even among the top schools, they are among the best.


    Ye Xuan even has ambition to bring tiandaozong to the super large scale in the next super large scale quota competition.


    In a short period of more than ten years, ye Xuan led tiandaozong to be promoted from a lower class clan for many times in a row, and even became a hot topic for promotion to a super large scale, completing many miracles.


    There has never been a clan that can be promoted so quickly.


    The fame of tiandaozong is becoming more and more famous, even occupying its own place in the whole central region.


    Before, I didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    Although it has something to do with its own strong rise, more fame comes from Chu Yun.


    Chu Yunwei was the first to join the sect, Tiandao sect.


    He grew up in tiandaozong. In the Zong gate qualifying competition, with his own strength, he took the storm and overturned it. He helped the summer''s general fall and created many miracles.


    "In a few days, it will be a super large quota fight. Chu Yun, if you were here, how nice it would be. "


    Ye Xuan mutters to herself that she really wants Chu Yun here to witness the growth, transformation and even rise of tiandaozong together with her.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun is not here.


    "Alas."


    Ye Xuan sighs a little. She has been recognized by the Ye family for a long time. Even if she goes back, she will have a great position and enjoy endless cultivation resources.


    But ye Xuan suddenly found that he couldn''t live without tiandaozong.


    In the ten years of tiandaozong, she paid all her efforts to bring tiandaozong to this position, and suffered a lot.


    It''s impossible to give up.


    It''s also ridiculous. In order to get the approval of the family, I came out alone to start the Tiandao sect. I just wanted to take a breath to lead the sect.


    Now the clan has been led and approved, but they don''t want to go back.


    "Patriarch."


    A figure leaped to the top of the hall. It was a handsome young man with fair skin and extraordinary breath.


    "Hua Mu, it''s the super large quota competition right now. How are you preparing these days?"


    When ye Xuan saw the visitor, his expression did not fluctuate at all.


    Hua Mu is now the first core disciple of tiandaozong. He has the spirit of the first class of tiandaozong. Even in those super large quantities, he is also one of the best talents.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Hua Mu''s eyes were hot, and he took a step forward: "Lord, don''t worry, I''m confident about it."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xuan nodded and then stopped talking.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s cold attitude, Hua Mu is not discouraged. Instead, he stares at Ye Xuan with love in his eyes: "master, you should understand my heart, my feelings for you, but all the time..."


    Ye Xuan looks back abruptly. Mei Mou is indifferent. It''s like a basin of cold water to quench Hua Mu''s enthusiasm.


    "Master, I......"


    Hua Mu opens his mouth and wants to say something else. Ye Xuan turns to leave.


    "Never say that again. I have someone in my heart."


    Ye Xuan''s figure disappeared in the night. His voice was determined and there was no room for discussion.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s distant figure, Hua Mu''s expression was gloomy, and he could not help roaring: "master, you have ignored my expression to you again and again. Am I so miserable? There has never been a man around you. Who is the man in your heart, or is it just the reason you used to keep me off? "


    After venting, Hua took a deep breath and turned away.


    The reason why he joined tiandaozong was to pursue Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan comes from a famous family and has the strength to match her beauty. She is the perfect choice to be a Taoist in any way.


    Hua muben thought that with his talent and strength, he could easily conquer Ye Xuan. Later, he found that this was a difficult thing.


    "Patriarch, it''s your wish to be promoted to super large scale, and I''m the first one of the core disciples. I can''t do without you in this quota competition."


    Hua Mu looked up at the night sky and smiled a sinister smile: "Lord, I can learn your mind from heaven. If you refuse me again when you fight for super large quota, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    One does not do, two endlessly.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t agree with him all the time, he will wait until the battle for places and threaten himself with it.


    If ye Xuan still doesn''t agree, he will stop the competition and destroy the whole tiandaozong''s efforts for many years.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel, patriarch. You forced me. Do you know how much I love you? You are driving me crazy! "


    Hua Mu growls like a wild animal.

 Chapter 624 old friends and reunion

    In the following days, the Xiao family and the Yu family jointly issued a command to kill. If anyone can get Chu Yun''s head, he will be rewarded with a top-notch spirit soldier, a top-notch pill and two top-notch martial arts.


    These rewards are extremely rich, even some of the infamous yuhuajing masters, which can be said to make many people feel moved.


    But no matter how high the reward is, what Chu Yun stands behind is Youying mountain, which is not lost to one of the four clans.


    Of course, the Xiao and Yu didn''t expect this killing order to kill Chu Yun, just to show their determination.


    As for Chu Yun, after doing such shocking things, he returned to peace, returned to Youying mountain, and continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the Shadow Mountain magic array, a tall, bald man is frowning and looking around.


    "It''s said that the gate of Youying mountain is here. How can I find it for several days without any trace?"


    The bald man is naked with numerous scars on his upper body, each of which is shocking.


    Especially the scar of the size of the bowl on the chest is even more intimidating.


    He has been looking for it for several days. He can''t find the door of Youying mountain.


    Suddenly, there was a twist in the front of the world. Several people stepped out of the air, frowned and asked, "you have been here for several days. What''s the purpose?"


    After seeing a few people, the bald man immediately got excited: "I dare to ask you that you are from Youying mountain."


    "Yes."


    The men nodded.


    "It''s so good. I''m here to find Chu Yun."


    "I heard the location of Youying mountain, but I didn''t expect that your mountain gate was hidden in the unreal array. It''s really a deep foundation!" said the bald man with hot eyes and a broad smile


    Some people in Youying mountain heard that the bald man came to find Chu Yun, and they immediately became alert.


    Because of the general killing order, they were a little frightened. Would this man come to Chu Yun to find trouble?


    "What''s your purpose in looking for the young Lord?"


    "Name it!"


    "With malice in mind, kill directly!"


    Several Taoists of Youying mountain started to ask, and then they showed a trend of encirclement, encircling the bald and strong man. If there was a little bit of wrong energy, they would make a move.


    The bald man was stunned for a while. Then he touched his head and said, "don''t get me wrong. I was Chu Yun''s old friend in tiandaozong. My name is demon night. You report it to him. He should still remember me."


    Hearing that said by the bald man, those Taoists only slightly restrained their vigilance.


    After they winked at each other, one of them went into the void and disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past few years, Chu Yun has come to this point."


    The demon laughs in the night and sighs continuously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Lord, a man who claims to be your old friend of heaven way sect asked for help. He said his name is demon night."


    The man was in front of the main hall, saying aloud.


    Chu Yun was originally practicing the secret pattern array in the book of heavenly secret array. When he heard the outside voice, his hands shook, and the whole thing was wrong.


    He stood up and waved away the secret lines. He was surprised: "brother demon night?"


    At the beginning, she and ye Xuan performed the bitter meat plan together. After she drove herself out of the clan, demon night and Zhu Fusi couldn''t get up on their knees at tianzhufeng and begged for their love.


    At last, seeing the hopelessness of intercession, they angrily quit the tiandaozong.


    Since then, it has disappeared.


    Chu Yun has tried to find them, but it''s a pity that it''s too difficult for such a large central region to find two people. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    I didn''t expect that demon night came to the door.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun''s face was full of excitement. His figure swept up and rushed out of the hall.


    The void is distorted again. Chu Yun steps out of the Shadow Mountain and comes to the outside world.


    Only ten meters away, stood a naked man with a big head and muscles like a brute, not a demon night and who?


    "Brother demon night!"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and hugged the demon night.


    The two brothers have been reunited for a long time.


    "Chu Yun, you have become stronger and stronger in recent years. Even Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen, who only exist in the legend of Tianjiao, can be killed!"


    The demon night is full of emotion, and the voice is full of vicissitudes. Of course, there is pure joy.


    "Don''t stay outside. Let''s go in and talk."


    Chu Yun laughs and takes the demon night to step into the shadow mountain.


    The rest of the Taoists all looked at each other: "it''s really the old friend of the little Lord. Fortunately, we didn''t offend before, or we will be finished."


    "It turns out that this is Youying mountain. It''s really a great power. It''s magnificent."


    The demon''s eyes were straight at night.


    Youying mountain is known as the ancestor of thousands of mountains, the ancestor of dragon vein and the first holy mountain in the central region. It is magnificent in nature, just like a huge dragon rolling and rolling, magnificent and shocking.


    When I first came in, even Chu Yun was shocked.


    Chu Yun pulls the demon night into the hall and orders people to prepare meals.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so big. You are the young master of Youying mountain, tut tut."


    Demon night looking at the luxury of the hall, Xinsheng exclaimed.


    "Stop talking about me. I''m not like that. Tell me about you. Brother demon night, where have you been all these years? How come you haven''t heard from me


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    "I, after I left tiandaozong, there were many families who threw olive branches at me and wanted me to join them. I didn''t promise. Although I left tiandaozong, I didn''t want to join other sects. The influence of tiandaozong is too great for me to forget. "


    The demon night grinned and opened the conversation box.


    "You also know that in the Middle Kingdom, if you can''t enter the sect practice, the speed of improvement is very slow. In order to become stronger, I had to go to the north and join the army of the Wolf Kingdom. The Night Wolf Kingdom often has wars with other two countries. I fight in the army all day, killing countless enemies, which is very beneficial to my cultivation... "


    "I''ve been here for six years, and I''ve been promoted from a soldier to the leader of the city. Later, I heard that there was a young man named Chu Yun who killed dozens of gifted sons of the aristocratic family in the frontier city. Among them, there was a little prince who lived in the king''s family, which could be called stirring the world. At that time, I guessed that it might be you, so I rushed to the frontier city to find you, but you have already left. "


    "I know that you are famous in the Middle Kingdom, so I thought about coming to you. I didn''t want to join you, but I haven''t seen you for so many years. I miss you."


    "As soon as I got back to the central region, I heard about your deeds in the Yingwu city. Dear, Yu Feichen and Xiao Yuankun are the arrogant people we can''t look forward to. It''s hard to meet and say a word at ordinary times. You killed them all and collected the bodies one by one. Four coffins are placed in front of Yingwu building. It''s so happy! "


    Speaking of this, the voice of demon night can''t help raising several degrees.


    The demon night didn''t participate in the dispute, and there was no intersection with the Xiao family and Yu family, but he was brother to Chu Yun, so he instinctively thought that Chu Yun''s enemy was his own.


    "Then I''ll come to Youying mountain to see you."


    The two were talking. The food was served and there were two jars of good wine.


    Chu Yun''s heart is a little complicated. The experience of demon night is easy to talk about, but in fact, it''s hard to talk about.


    "Gudu."


    After drinking a bowl of wine at night, the demon wiped his mouth and vomited wine: "chuyun, elder brother has a problem that he didn''t understand, which has been bothering him for years. The patriarch doesn''t look like a man who removes the molest and kills the donkey, but why do you have to be driven out after the promotion of the patriarchal clan? "


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and sighed, "brother demon night, I''m responsible for all this. At the beginning, I had a plan with the patriarch, that is, to put on a bitter meat plan to let me join the school of wunianzong Otherwise, how could I be driven away by the patriarch? "


    Demon night a Leng, this just laughs loudly way: "I say, the patriarch is not that kind of person!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was a little bitter: "at the beginning, these must be kept secret. When I want to ask you for an explanation, you and elder martial sister Zhu have disappeared. Blame me, blame me!"


    The demon night shook his head and said: "Chu Yun, if you regard me as your elder brother, don''t say such words. Leaving tiandaozong, I was reluctant to part with it, but it also opened a new life for me. Now I have a wife and daughter in the kingdom of night wolves, and I live a happy life. Limited by talent, big brother can''t shine like you, and can''t be a talent that all people admire. But it doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied to live the life now! "


    Seeing the satisfied appearance of the demon night, it''s not like it''s installed at all. The stone in Chu Yun''s heart is light.


    "And elder martial sister Zhu?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Chu Yun is very impressed with Zhu Fusi.


    Demon night had some helplessness: "after I left tiandaozong, my consciousness was depressed for a while, and I drank all day. By the time I get out of this dilemma, she''s gone. "


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with regret.


    If you can stay in tiandaozong, it will be the best ending for Yaoye and zhufusi.


    I think it''s not bad that tiandaozong should develop now.


    "By the way, Chu Yun, there are actually two things I need to do when I come back to central. One is to find you, and the other is to go to jingling city in person to cheer for tiandaozong. "


    Several bowls of wine came down in a row, and the demon night obviously spoke a little more.


    "Cheer up?"


    Chu Yun frowns, some don''t understand.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Demon night is very surprised: "there will be another ten days, that is, the super large quota fight, when the heaven will participate, and the chance of promotion is very high."


    Chu Yun was surprised. He was busy practicing and ignored the news of tiandaozong.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s going to hit the super block?


    "Although I''m not a member of tiandaozong for a long time, I have to come back to see this day. I want to witness that tiandaozong has become a super large group, and see that the sect I once cultivated is respected by thousands of people."


    The tongue that demon drinks at night is a little big and slightly drunk.


    There was a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes, and his tone was firm: "you will stay here first these days, and I will go with you then!"

 Chapter 625 another contest for places

    The venue of this super large quota competition is very coincident. Jingling city is a city subordinate to Youying mountain.


    Every super large quota fight is very hot. High standard battles often attract many fighters who come to watch the battle.


    This time, because of the participation of tiandaozong, the number of martial artists who came to watch the war increased.


    We all want to see whether tiandaozong, which has created miracles for many times, can create miracles again and become one of the super bulk.


    Ten years ago, the Tiandao sect was just a common lower class sect. The only feature may be ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, from the Ye family, is the patriarch of Tiandao sect.


    Later, tiandaozong rose like a comet, and the most dazzling one was chuyun.


    At the beginning, in the guild hall of baixicheng, Wang Chengying chose dozens of clans and more than 100 players in the challenge arena, which is unparalleled.


    However, he was defeated by Chu Yun.


    Next, Chu Yun made it to the top ten and made it all the way to the finals.


    In the final, Zhou Yan of chongtianzong was killed, and his fingers and bones were broken.


    He also showed his intention to use the sabre. Many martial artists still remember the worship of the hundred sabres.


    At that time, Chu Yun''s fame rose and began to appear.


    Later, for some reason, Chu Yun was expelled from tiandaozong and joined wunianzong.


    But tiandaozong is still the place for countless martial artists to yearn for. This is where Chu Yun grew up.


    Jingling city is bustling with people coming and going.


    The main doors have come here several days ago and settled down in the guild hall.


    For this super large quota competition, several top-ranking clans have shown ambition and covetousness. They are bound to win the championship at one stroke.


    Among them, tiandaozong is a real hot topic.


    People came and went in the city, and Chu Yun, together with the demon night, the great sage and Yi Li, walked on the street together, which did not attract much attention.


    Originally, Chu Yun didn''t want to leave with Yi Li, but she had to follow, just like a brown sugar.


    Key, she also rightfully strong, said that this is for Wang Si die to supervise Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun has no choice but to let her go.


    "The competition will start today. We will enter the guild hall directly."


    Chu Yun said to several others.


    Jingling city itself is the city under the jurisdiction of Youying mountain. It is not easy to arrange a box in the guild hall.


    Before we got to the guild hall, a man of extraordinary bearing had already been waiting there.


    Seeing Chu Yun, he immediately ran up with a smile on his face, nodded and bowed and said, "Hello, little Lord, I''m Xue Mingren, the city leader of Beijing Lingcheng!"


    "Arrange a box for us, and remember not to let out the news of our coming."


    Chu Yun said casually.


    "Of course these are fine. Please follow me."


    Xue Mingren is a Taoist with three aspects of divine realm, and his accomplishments are extraordinary.


    Under the leadership of Xue Mingren, Chu Yun and others entered a big box with excellent vision.


    "Young Lord, the game is about to start. I usually wait outside. If you need anything, you can call me directly."


    Xue Mingren is smiling. Even the leader of the city is still respectful in front of Chu Yun.


    "How long is the competition of tiandaozong


    Chu Yun didn''t care about the competitions of other clans. He came here for the Tiandao clan this time.


    "It''s a coincidence that tiandaozong is in the first place. Young Lord can see them right away..."


    Xue Mingren made some colors for the servant. Soon the servant brought hot tea and cakes and put them on the tea table.


    Chu Yun picked up a piece of cake and threw it into his mouth. He waved and said, "OK, you can go down."


    Xue Mingren nodded at once, and did not forget to close the door gently when he left.


    "Here we are. Don''t you go and say hello to the Pope first?"


    Demon night some doubts.


    "What''s the point now? When tiandaozong won the championship, we will come out again to surprise the Lord."


    Chu Yun smiles. He really wants Ye Xuan. After all, he hasn''t seen her for many years.


    "Ha ha, this is a good surprise," said the demon night


    "I haven''t paid attention to tiandaozong for a long time because I''ve been busy with cultivation these years. Do you think they can advance steadily?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Demon night pinched two cakes and chewed: "you can rest assured that the strength of Tiandao sect is much higher than that of other sects. I heard that their core disciple, the first one, is very powerful and famous. Before that, there were many super large-scale solicitations for him, but he chose Tiandao sect."


    "Oh?"


    It''s strange that Chu Yun has to choose tiandaozong because he doesn''t move in the face of super large amount of solicitation.


    "It seems that Hua Murai is very talented. Even those core disciples who are trained in large quantities and with great care are not necessarily strong. With him as the seed player, the rest of tiandaozong may not even have the chance to perform! "


    Demon night knows something about this.


    Chu Yun nodded. If so, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Look, the game has begun."


    Dasheng points to the challenge arena.


    I saw two people standing on the challenge arena.


    One of them, with a handsome appearance and strong bearing, was wearing gorgeous clothes and attracted many women''s attention.


    His opponent, by contrast, is much more ordinary, without any characteristics, belonging to the type that can''t be found in the crowd for minutes.


    "This kid seems to be Hua Mu."


    After all, he just hearsay, dare not be too determined.


    "Brush!"


    Hua Mu''s attack is gorgeous. His spirit is a silver dragon spear of the first class in heaven. It''s like a real dragon roaring when it''s wielded.


    "Look, heaven level soul!"


    "Too strong!"


    "Hua Mu! Hua Mu! "


    The whole hall was full of voices, and even many women were cheering his name.


    "He is."


    "Demon night grinned:" this boy''s strength is extraordinary, he will be the key to the promotion of tiandaozong


    On the challenge arena, Hua Mu used only three moves to defeat each other completely.


    He took back the silver dragon gun, hugged the audience with a smile, turned around and walked down.


    Chu Yun, observing Hua Mu''s every move, could not help frowning: "his strength is indeed better than that of many martial artists of the same realm, but his moves are too gorgeous. There are elements of deliberately showing off skills in it. It''s OK to meet ordinary people. If he meets a genius of the same level, he will be defeated!"


    The demon night was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but touch his chin. "Chu Yun, you can''t look at the problem from your current perspective. If you really follow your strict requirements, I''m afraid few people can come into your eyes."


    Chu Yun thought about it carefully, but it was also true.


    Some of my requirements are too strict.


    "Senior brother Hua, well done!"


    "Senior brother Hua, that''s great."


    "With senior brother Hua, we will be promoted successfully."


    In the rest area where tiandaozong is located, many disciples clenched their fists and showed excitement in their eyes.


    The first game was a good start and it was a great morale boost.


    Hua Mu nodded, but his eyes remained on Ye Xuan''s face, trying to see her reaction.


    But it''s a pity that ye xuanmei looks at the distance and is stunned.


    She was thinking that the first time she led tiandaozong to participate in the exchange competition, she was in the guild hall of baixicheng.


    At that time, the disciple who dragged tiandaozong forward was named Chu Yun.


    And demon night, Zhu Fuci and others.


    She has never forgotten that she was in the lounge with Chu Yun, revealing her true feelings.


    "If there''s something on your mind, just say it. It''s depressing all the time. It''s going to make you suffocate!"


    "You are more lovely and do not give people a sense of distance. Now you, although everything is beautiful, but everywhere are thousands of miles away from people! "


    Ye Xuan is still deeply impressed by Chu Yun''s two gentle words.


    It''s also ridiculous. As the patriarch, he was comforted by a young man.


    "Patriarch?"


    Hua Mu called several times to wake up Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan returned to his senses, put all his emotions behind him, and nodded, "you''ve done a good job. Anxinzong is not a strong opponent. Let''s switch to other people for the next fight."


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, other disciples clenched their fists and couldn''t express their excitement.


    It''s everyone''s dream to be able to show themselves in such a challenge arena.


    Hua Mu turned his head, and his expression was a little gloomy. I didn''t expect that the patriarch was so inattentive when facing himself.


    Several other people also met the expectations and jointly won the anxinzong.


    "I will say that the battle power of Tiandao sect should be above other sects. We will wait quietly until we are promoted, and then go down together to congratulate them."


    The state of demon night is very relaxed. He is used to licking blood at the edge of the battlefield. Now he is not easy to have free time, so he naturally wants to enjoy it.


    Just then, he took another bite of cake.


    "Eat less. You''re almost finished."


    The great saint groaned a few times, competing with the demon night for refreshments.


    Chu Yun could not help crying and laughing at this: "after eating, you can have more than one."


    Suddenly, Chu Yun saw a familiar figure.


    On the challenge arena, there was a woman who was not tall, with two dimples on her face and a long pink knife in her hand.


    Between the waves, there are petals falling, which are very beautiful.


    "Peach blossom knife, flower burial knife, peach joy!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. This woman is no one else, just Tao Huan of the sun clan!


    The knife technique she used is still her own improved burial flower knife technique.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun can''t help falling into memories.


    When I first met taohuan, I was still in the thundering swamp. At that time, the younger martial sister taohuan was a little girl who was not familiar with the world. She was very lovely and could not help but want to be close.


    Now, after so many years, the little girl has grown up. In the past, she was not less lovely, but more mature.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that lierizong has also come to participate!


    Since Tao Huan has arrived, Xu Zhiheng must have come together.


    At the thought of seeing old friends again, Chu Yun''s mouth corners can''t help but stir up the arc.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers, for flowers!

 Chapter 626 drawing of the top four

    Chu Yun observed Tao Huan''s Sabre technique and her footwork.


    Several years later, Tao Huan''s Sabre technique has made great progress. His understanding of the meaning of the sabre has reached the level of the swordsman.


    Her body method has also improved a lot compared with the original one. She knows how to cooperate with the burial flower Sabre method to advance and retreat together, which makes people defenseless.


    At the beginning, the burial flower Sabre technique improved by Chu Yun has reached the category of excellent martial arts. After the cultivation to the level of perfection, it also belongs to the top in the excellent martial arts.


    In addition to her four realms of Xuanwu, her opponent almost had no power to parry and was defeated.


    "Give in."


    Tao Huan walked down from the arena with a smile after the ceremony.


    It can be seen that she is in a good mood.


    After she defeated her opponent, he had no temper. Only by hand can he see the difference and win.


    "This little girl is so strong. I feel that there is an elusive charm in her Sabre technique. It seems simple and simple, but it can move deadly......"


    The night vision of the demon is very solid, and the evaluation of taohuan is also very pertinent.


    "She has realized the meaning of Dao, but she hasn''t exerted it yet."


    Chu Yun is the master of swordsmanship. He only needs to take a look at taohuan''s current situation.


    "Although talent is not top-level, the study of sabre technique is to the extreme. After reaching the extreme, everything becomes pure. In the contest just now, she was completely reserved. If she really started to fight, she could kill her opponent with one move at most. It''s terrible! "


    The demons fight in the battlefield all night. They have dealt with weapons a lot. Although they are not as thorough as Chu Yun, they can see the clue.


    "Terrible, I taught you."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    Demon night is ready to answer words, but suddenly found that Chu cloud this is in the serious pack force.


    "Well, it''s invisible. It''s deadly."


    Demon night scolded a sentence.


    Sure enough, it''s Xu Zhiheng''s turn to play next.


    He came up to sacrifice the spirit of the three eyes mastiff dog, with the potential of crazy attack, in a very short time to end the fight.


    As for his opponent, he was oppressed and couldn''t breathe. He was pitiful from beginning to end.


    "Although Xu Zhiheng''s strength also has three aspects of Xuanwu realm, there are still some gaps compared with taohuan."


    Chu Yun saw these in his eyes and thought like this in his heart.


    After all, taohuan is a swordsman, which is very helpful to the increase of combat power. Compared with Xu Zhiheng''s spirit, it is a little inferior.


    However, it''s not easy to cultivate to this point by virtue of the spirit of xuanlv.


    In this contest, lierizong won the match without any suspense.


    After watching it for a whole half day, Chu Yun had a good idea about it. There were three superior sects with the closest strength.


    Tiandaozong is the strongest, followed by the sun school and crystal school.


    There are two super large quotas. As long as they are played normally, tiandaozong will surely occupy one of them.


    As for the rest, it depends on who can play better in the sun school and crystal school.


    Of course, it''s also about luck.


    If they don''t take the tiandaozong seriously, they will surely lose.


    Hua Mu''s heaven level spirit is so strong that no one can compare with him among the numerous players on the scene.


    Taohuan and Xu Zhiheng grew up together with the sun sect. As the level of the martial arts continuously improved, their level disadvantages began to show gradually.


    Most of the core disciples of the superior sects are prefecture level martial spirits.


    It''s hard to give full play to the mysterious spirits like them.


    Taohuan is OK, because it''s the reason of the swordsman. After the increase of Dao Yi, the combat power will be improved to a higher level.


    In addition, the burial flower Sabre technique has been changed by Chu Yun, so few martial artists of the same realm can match taohuan''s actual combat ability, even those with strong spirits.


    It''s Xu Zhiheng. Wu Hun has no characteristics, and there is no bright spot in martial arts. It''s hard enough to follow lierizong to participate in this battle.


    The competition went on. This super quota fight was not as fierce as Chu Yun''s, but the gap between them was not so big, which resulted in many seemingly fierce battles.


    As for the audience, naturally, they are also interested in staying with us.


    However, in the realm of disciples, it surpassed Chu Yun that time.


    That time, Leng Jianxiong tried his best to reach the triple realm of Xuanwu realm, and taohuan was already the quadruple realm of Xuanwu realm.


    The realm of Hua Mu will only be more terrifying.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the most powerful soul in the whole arena is the third level of the prefecture level. Hua Mu has the first level of the heaven level soul. Basically, whoever he meets is sweeping."


    Demon night was obviously very happy. Finally, he was able to see the tiandaozong ascend to the top, which made him happy.


    Chu Yun also nodded. His ability to admire China is still recognized, but I don''t know why. He always has an inexplicable antipathy in his heart.


    Just don''t like him, that''s all.


    This contest lasted for three days.


    Three days later, the four powerful clans have been decided.


    Chu Yun had guessed that tiandaozong, jingjingzong and lierizong were all among the top four, and the last one was yinyouzong.


    Next, it''s the drawing of two lots.


    Just one step closer, you can be promoted to super block successfully.


    All the seed players of the four clans stood on the challenge arena and drew lots.


    There is no doubt that Hua Mu is the master of heaven.


    There is taohuan in the scorching sun sect.


    There is a young man named Wu Jiangnan in the crystal clan. He was outstanding in the previous competition.


    Dark you Zong, is a young man in black robes, called Zhao kill.


    He was full of gloom and endless means. He was the most mysterious one among them.


    Xue Mingren stood on the stage and said without expression: "I have four auras here. You can crush one. If the color of the light in the aura is the same, it''s the opponent."


    The voice fell down. Except Hua Mu, the other three were very nervous.


    It''s OK to smoke anyone. You can''t smoke the heavenly way sect!


    No matter who it is, it''s a dead end.


    If the opponent is not tiandaozong, they will have confidence in any other family.


    Hua Mu smiles at the corner of his mouth, and finally comes to the final, closer and closer to his plan.


    He knows how eager the patriarch is for the super large quota. If this is the condition and his true confession, I believe that no woman can resist, and the patriarch is no exception.


    "Lord, after today, you are mine."


    Hua Mu thought of it in his heart, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strong.


    "Who comes first?"


    Xue Mingren said.


    "I will."


    Tao Huan walked forward without any hesitation, reached out and crushed a ball of light floating in the void.


    When the ball of light broke, it emitted intense blue light.


    After that, she went to one side, very uneasy.


    Not only are they afraid to draw lots, but even the clan leaders below are clenching their fists and breathing badly.


    To say that it''s relaxing, maybe it''s only Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looks at Hua Mu on the stage, but he still thinks of Chu Yun.


    If Chu Yun is here to witness the rise of tiandaozong, it would be great.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s pretty face is a little gloomy. She knows it''s impossible. Chu Yun is busy practicing all day in the shadow mountain. How could he have time to come here.


    She could not have imagined that Chu Yun was in the box above her head at the moment.


    The second one is Wu Jiangnan of crystal school, who also reaches out to crush a ray of light.


    Green light!


    Different from taohuan''s blue light, he is green, which means that they are not separated.


    The two were tense at the same time.


    They would rather draw each other.


    Zhao Shi of the dark youzong came forward slowly. After a few seconds of being deep, he made a sudden move to crush one of the auras.


    Blue light!


    "Wow!"


    There was a cry of surprise from the scene. With Zhao Ji drawing blue light, the pattern of the top four has been determined.


    Tiandaozong vs crystal Zong, and yinyouzong vs Hot Sun Zong.


    Tao Huan was relieved and patted her chest repeatedly. She was very lucky to have a pretty face.


    If I accidentally get into tiandaozong, my dream of promoting to super large scale will be broken.


    On the contrary, Wu Jiangnan''s face was gray, and he could not see any hope.


    The master of crystal sect almost passed out when he saw this scene.


    Hard work for such a long time, now all lose, good hate good hate!


    "You can go down and get ready to fight."


    Xue Mingren''s eyes did not fluctuate. Instead, he stayed on Hua Mu for a while.


    This time, Shaozhu came to see tiandaozong specially, and tiandaozong is ambitious enough, so it seems that he has basically got the promotion quota.


    That''s good.


    If tiandaozong doesn''t get the promotion quota, the little Lord will be unhappy.


    At that time, I had to make a quota for the tiandaozong even if I had to make it hard.


    The super large quota that the clan strives for is just a simple plaything in the eyes of such giants as Youying mountain and the four clans. If you are in a good mood, you can give it to whoever you want.


    "Safe."


    Demon night didn''t even care about the draw. No matter who he drew, he could be promoted: "after tiandaozong won the game, we will go out together to congratulate the Lord and surprise her."


    Chu Yun nodded, and he thought the same.


    ¡­¡­


    The competition between lierizong and yinyouzong started first.


    On the side of lierizong, Tao Huan does not hesitate to go to the challenge arena. As a seed player, she has to stand up in this level of battle.


    There is no doubt that it is Zhao Ji.


    This is a duel between the two seeded players.


    Tao Huan clenches the long sword in her hand, and her eyes are full of war.


    She is a swordsman. She should be brave and indomitable. No matter who stands in front of her, she should use the knife in her hand to split it!


    Zhao Ji tore off the black cloak, which was still full of black clothes.


    He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and sneered a few times: "it''s lovely, but it''s a pity that you will be cut by me in a moment."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is a mending at the back. It''s updated around 12 o''clock. Today''s four changes, for flowers!

 Chapter 627 waiver of promise

    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Peach Huan smiles lovingly, the figure flashes out, waves the peach blossom knife in his hand, and uses the burial flower knife technique.


    At her side immediately fluttered countless pink petals, set off her figure, it is very beautiful.


    After Chu Yun''s improved burial flower knife technique, it is pure sharp, simple and practical.


    Zhao Ji didn''t pay attention to taohuan at first, but when he felt the sharp cutting spirit, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Brush!"


    His arms suddenly turned into black wings, which gave birth to endless feathers. The root feathers were as hard as steel, which blocked the sharp Sabre Qi out.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, the sabre Qi is blocked, making a deafening sound.


    Zhao Ji is covered with black feathers, even his head, showing only a pair of tiny eyes, which looks like a huge crow.


    This is his soul, the mysterious black crow.


    It shows that after Wu Hun''s death, Zhao''s killing power has increased a lot, and he is fierce in the challenge arena.


    His wings, in particular, were able to tear the sky apart, to cut through the void, and to make a shrill sound.


    Taohuan is not tense, not slow. She dodges continuously. Her burial flower Sabre technique and mysterious footwork match each other, which can play an extremely significant effect.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    The sabre is full of Qi. It''s hard to break Zhao Ji''s wings.


    Once his wings are in front of him, they can block all his body. However fierce the attack is, he can''t break through his defense.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The sound of the explosion continues to ring. Countless sabres are hit by the wings and smashed out of the sky.


    Taohuan looks like a peach blossom sword, with beautiful eyes and strong eyes. It''s like a wave that spreads the meaning of the sword in all directions. It sweeps the whole void and makes many martial artists gasp for breath.


    "Take a good look and study hard. This is Dao Yi!"


    Some clan leaders began to teach their disciples on the spot.


    Countless audiences were shocked by this Sabre air, continuously pumping air conditioner.


    Zhao Ji frowns tightly. With the intention of the sword, he feels a little tricky.


    "The art of burying flowers with knives. Where do flowers start?"


    Taohuan''s beautiful eyes become cold, and the peach blossom knife in her hand melts into a pink light, forming a petal shape in full bloom in the void.


    The petals are very beautiful.


    Of course, there is also a killing machine!


    Zhao Ji was shocked, and immediately called out, "black crow gallops!"


    When the voice fell, his body was wrapped by a strong wind. It seemed that he was spreading fast, turning into a dark shadow, and rushing to one side with a sniff.


    "It''s a pity that such a killing move was dodged."


    The demon night sighed and seemed to feel sorry for taohuan.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said in a soft voice, "it''s not that simple. You can see it later."


    Next, I saw that the petal formed in the void began to fall, and the moment when the petal fell, it turned into sharp Sabre Qi, pozzing into the void.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Dozens of flower petals turn into tens of sabre Qi, stabbing into the void one after another.


    Zhao Ji''s body shape moves very fast. He is competing with Dao Qi. He tries to dodge so as not to let Dao Qi touch him.


    Tao Huan controls dozens of sabre Qi, interweaves various illusory dances in the air, stabs Zhao Ji from various inconceivable angles. Despite his exquisite body method, his speed is as fast as lightning, and he is stabbed several times.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound in the air, and then it went on and on.


    After a few rest, Zhao Ji''s figure fell out of the void with a painful cry. His chest and back were pierced by Sabre Qi, which was very shocking.


    Taohuan once again uses the burial flower Sabre technique, which is very common.


    Dao Qi soared in the void. When it reached Zhao Ji, it was as thick as a mountain.


    Zhao Ji is injured, unable to move easily and can''t dodge. He can only wave his wings and block in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sabre air exploded and rushed Zhao Ji''s body for tens of meters.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the disciples of dark youzong all mentioned their voices.


    Zhao Ji is a seed player and the strongest disciple among them. He must not be defeated!


    If he loses, the others can never be taohuan''s opponents.


    In that case, the hope of clan promotion will become very slim.


    "Crow dance!"


    Zhao Ji''s eyes were grim, and his expression was extremely unwilling.


    If he loses to Hua Mu, he won''t have any complaints, but Tao Huan in front of him has the same realm as himself, but the level of Wu soul is too far away.


    How can she win herself!


    Zhao Bin opens his wings and rotates like a big turntable. His sharp feathers split the void instantly.


    His figure began to move, and he flew towards taohuan.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The void was constantly cut, and his whole body turned into a rotating black light, attacking and moving at the same time.


    In such a form, no one dares to approach.


    Tao Huan''s beautiful eyes are closed, and she feels the heaven and earth simply by using the meaning of Dao.


    There is no perfect martial art, any move has loopholes, as long as there are loopholes, with their own burial flower knife method can definitely defeat it!


    "This is what I taught her. She seems to remember."


    Seeing taohuan like this, chuyun smiled and was very pleased.


    At the beginning, she did not forget the little skills she taught taohuan.


    "Close your eyes, don''t you want to live?"


    "When the attack came, she gave up resistance."


    Many audiences exclaimed. Previously, taohuan had won their love by virtue of her beauty and strength, so she couldn''t bear to see such a good girl die.


    "Dying!"


    Zhao Ji sees this scene, in the heart sneers, immediately speeds up the speed to rush toward peach Huan.


    He wants to cut off taohuan''s body directly with his sharp iron feather!


    "I found a flaw."


    Tao Huan opens her beautiful eyes, and in the face of Zhao Ji, who is about to rush in, she stabs a knife at will.


    "Poop."


    With a slight sound, the knife was inserted into Zhao Ji''s body precisely.


    Zhao Ji''s body didn''t stop in time because he was still rotating at full speed, and a fierce and ferocious big mouth was cut across his waist, which was more than half a meter long.


    Blood dripping, shocking.


    "You..."


    Zhao killed fiercely biting his teeth. He kept twitching and fell to the ground.


    Taohuan pulls back the peach blossom knife and smiles sweetly.


    "Tao Huan, win."


    Xue Mingren then announced.


    The patriarch of dark you clan seemed to be several decades old. He sighed, even his voice was hoarse: "go and help your elder martial brother Zhao down."


    Those disciples woke up like a dream, ran to the stage immediately and helped Zhao Ji down.


    Fortunately, due to peach''s kind heart, Zhao Ji is only seriously injured, with no life danger.


    With Zhao Ji''s injury, the fight between the dark you clan and the hot sun clan has come to an end.


    On the other side, the sun clan leader was so excited that he began to look forward to the end of the battle.


    At that time, when selecting seed players, the patriarch of the sun clan faced great pressure. Although Tao Huan was a swordsman, after all, the level of Wuhun was too low. If she was selected as a seed player, other disciples might not be convinced.


    At that time, I didn''t think so much. I put all my eggs in one basket. Now it seems that the effect is surprisingly good.


    There is no suspense about the next battle.


    After Zhao killed and lost, other players of dark youzong seemed to lose heart and lose one by one.


    As the last man was defeated, the sun clan broke out with a groundbreaking cheer.


    Super bulk!


    After so many years of hard work, once the dream comes true, we finally get the super large quota.


    Taohuan, in particular, has a pretty red face and a lovely face.


    Chu Yun saw it in the box, and even felt like going down and pinching it.


    With the end of the battle between lierizong and yinyouzong, it''s the turn of tiandaozong and Jingzong.


    Tiandaozong''s side is full of vigor and vitality. Every disciple looks extremely excited.


    They know that with only three more battles, the clan can become a super block.


    For elder martial brother Hua, it''s easy to beat the crystal clan, Wu Jiangnan. It''s almost possible to celebrate in advance.


    Ye Xuan''s long expressionless face also showed a smile.


    Although Chu Yun was not present to witness this moment with himself, tiandaozong finally did.


    Hua Mu and Wu Jiang Nan are standing on the challenge arena. They have completely different mental outlook.


    Wu Jiangnan was listless and could not afford any war at all.


    If he is not afraid of losing face, he even has the idea of giving up.


    "Ha ha, a fight without suspense."


    "We can congratulate the sun and the heaven."


    "In this competition for places, Hua Mu almost sparkles the whole field, which is really amazing."


    "Seeing him even reminds me of someone."


    "Who is it, Chu Yun?"


    "Not bad, chuyun."


    The audience at the scene were all discussing eagerly, and they were not interested in the battle that was obviously won or lost.


    On the contrary, Hua Mu''s wonderful performance reminds them of Chu Yun.


    However, at this time, Hua Mu suddenly reached out to say something.


    The battle was about to start, but Hua Mu did it, which made Xue Mingren unhappy.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Hua Mu was a disciple of tiandaozong, and the little Lord was sitting in the box.


    I saw Hua Mu turn around slowly and look at Ye Xuan under the stage with deep emotion in his eyes. He said: "master, I have always wanted to say a lot to you. Today, I just take this opportunity to show my heart to you..."


    Ye Xuan frowns and instinctively feels something is wrong.


    "I admire you very much, master. It''s from my heart. I want to express my love to you today in the arena of this final. I want to take the super large quota as a gift for you, as long as you can promise me! "


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar.


    All the fighters are dead.


    And This operation?


    Hua took a deep breath and restrained the excitement in his words: "if you don''t agree with me, I will abstain in this final!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: tomorrow morning, I will go to the hospital to see a doctor, and I will not talk about any disease. Anyway, it is very troublesome and serious. Rest assured, I will still

 Chapter 628 do you deserve it?

    When he said this, Hua Mu had a confident smile on his face. Seeing the super large quota that he was thinking about all the time, he was only one step away from the door. As long as the patriarch could nod his head and promise, everything would be in order.


    In Hua Mu''s view, there is no reason for the patriarch to refuse his pursuit.


    You should know how many things and efforts the whole clan has prepared for today.


    Now I''m threatening. No, I can''t say it''s a threat. I should say it''s a demand. It''s just pushing the boat along the water.


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes shrunk over the tiandaozong. It seems that Hua Mu didn''t expect to make such a request at this time.


    Is he crazy!


    Other disciples of tiandaozong were also angry and tongue tied. They doubted whether they had heard me wrong.


    "I Am I dreaming? "


    One of the disciples of tiandaozong stared and said a word after a long time.


    "No, it''s true."


    The other disciples swallowed a mouthful of saliva and answered the question of the former disciple.


    Not only they, but also the disciples of other sects and the audience were all stupid.


    In the box, when Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Hua Mu, are you in the head?


    He stopped at such a critical moment and threatened Ye Xuan with it.


    People with a little brain can''t do this!


    The demon''s eyes were as wide as those of a bronze bell at night. After a long time, he reached for his bare head and said, "this kid is really bold, even the patriarch wants to touch him."


    "How shameless."


    Even the easy to leave who seldom spoke showed disgust.


    If Hua Mu and ye Xuan are happy with each other, it is a confession to say such a thing at such a juncture.


    But looking at Hua Mu''s tone, it is clear that it is a threat. In this case, it''s shameful to threaten by this means!


    "I''ve opened my eyes today. What is shameless


    The saint was stunned as if he had seen something incredible.


    Ye xuanxiu frowns. If the other side threatens him in this way and wants to let him give in, it can only be said that he doesn''t know enough about himself.


    Doing this kind of thing will only make you more bored and feel bad.


    "Hua Mu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, holding back his anger.


    Hua Mu smiled quietly. He seemed to be determined to get it: "master, you should understand what I mean to you. With the talent of Huamu, how many top super large companies want to attract me. I didn''t agree, but came to tiandaozong. Do you know why? "


    After a pause, Hua Mu accentuated his voice and said, "Lord, I am all for you!"


    "In the same words, I have been admiring the patriarch for a long time, and I am very devoted to him. I hope that the patriarch can promise my pursuit today!"


    Hua Mu said in a tone that he thought was sincere.


    "Senior brother Hua, this is the final of the super large quota competition!"


    "Yes, it''s not too late for these things to go back."


    "Senior brother Hua, let''s win the game first."


    Some disciples of tiandaozong are anxious. You can play any time, but you must not be capricious now.


    If you really abstain, all your efforts over the years will be wasted.


    It is impossible to say that you are not anxious.


    The first reaction is not others, but the master of crystal sect.


    He immediately shouted to Wu Jiangnan, "this is the final. What are you still doing?"


    Wu Jiangnan was directly drawn back by this thunderous drink, and he did not care to sort out his mood and directly used his means to attack Hua Mu.


    "Hiss!"


    His spirit is the cold snow bow of Xuan level seven. After the sacrifice, he directly pulled a full string and shot it hard at Hua Mu''s front door.


    Seeing that Wu Jiangnan took the lead in the fight, the disciples of tiandaozong were so anxious that they wished to fight on their own.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help myself."


    Hua Mu shakes his head and smashes the arrow with a backhand.


    There was a thick layer of ice on his palm.


    The arrow Qi emitted by the cold snow bow has its own cold energy. If it is shot into the body, it will freeze the meridians and blood.


    "Click."


    Hua Mu clenched his fist. The ice was shattered and turned into ice dregs and fell to the ground.


    Wu Jiangnan clenched his teeth. He knew that he had a big gap with the other side, but even so, he had to make a fierce attack. Anyway, Hua Mu could not fight back for a while.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    The continuous arrow shot out, all over the mountains.


    It''s like starlight. There is a posture of thousands of arrows, which makes people fear.


    Hua Mu frowns and strolls up the challenge arena. In the arrow air, he shuttles freely and leaves don''t touch his body.


    "Lord, I hope you can understand my sincerity."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s pretty face is gloomy, Hua Mu is a little annoyed: "let me count three numbers below. If the patriarch still doesn''t agree, I will directly admit defeat!"


    The audience, after a moment''s stupefaction, thought back.


    "Grass, it''s too playful!"


    "Don''t you take us seriously!"


    "Take this kid out of the competition and let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience, there was a great buzz.


    Although Hua Mu had the best performance in the past and won the admiration of many audiences, what happened later made everyone feel ignored.


    What do you think we are when you say you give up?


    Xue Mingren frowned. According to the rules, Hua Mu was obviously against the rules.


    But he is the seed player of tiandaozong. Xue Mingren doesn''t dare to talk much about the relationship between the young masters.


    "Three."


    Hua Mu''s smile at the corner of his mouth completely converged. He didn''t want to end up in a situation where both sides were hurt.


    Those words have been spoken before, and they will not come to an end.


    Now the best result is Ye Xuan''s promise to win the final.


    If ye Xuan bites to death and refuses, he will become a sinner of tiandaozong after he admits defeat. Obviously, he cannot go back.


    "Master, can''t you promise me!"


    Hua Mu''s expression was completely cold and fierce. His eyes were a little red. He roared like a wild animal: "it''s your dream to become a super bulk. It''s just that. At the last step, are you willing to do it! Now promise me, there''s still time! Two! "


    A smile suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan''s pretty face, but it was very cold, like ice that will never change.


    "If you want to threaten me with this, I will comply. Unfortunately, your calculation is wrong."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold: "my wish is not to lead tiandaozong to become a super large number, but to become a top-ranking sect. I have already fulfilled my wish. It doesn''t matter to me whether I get the quota or not!"


    Hua''s face changed suddenly.


    He has always felt that heaven can not be separated from himself, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Ye Xuan, there is no desire to become a super block at all.


    It''s good to get the quota, but if you don''t get it, you won''t regret it.


    "Then you just don''t agree?"


    Hua Mu is crazy. He''s furious. At this point, there''s no room for maneuver.


    With the super large quota as the condition, I am determined to get one thing, but my life is broken!


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. His eyes were cold and pitiful.


    In her opinion, Hua Mu has been planted with paranoid mind demons, and will be affected in the future cultivation.


    Wujiang''s South eyes are beaming. Apart from Hua Mu, who has strong personal strength, he is much better than other disciples of tiandaozong.


    If he concedes defeat, nine out of ten of these places will belong to crystal school.


    The pie that fell suddenly from the sky is really delicious!


    "I think..."


    Hua Mu''s pupil is bleeding faintly and his fists are pinched tightly, which almost smashes one side of the space.


    "You know your mother!"


    The last word "lose" hasn''t been said yet. Suddenly, a shadow comes from a distance. It looks like a rainbow. With one hand, it takes Hua Mu''s body to the ground.


    The figure landed on the challenge arena, expressionless, with murderous eyes and strong evil spirit, just like the God of war who had just stepped out of the blood sea.


    It''s Chu Yun!


    At the moment, Chu Yun''s mood and unspeakable anger make Hua Mu really treat himself as an individual, and even threaten with super large quota at this time.


    Dare to threaten Ye Xuan and become his woman.


    May I go to you!


    You don''t pee, do you?


    Hua Mu''s arrogance in the arena made Chu Yun extremely angry and furious.


    The existence of such a person is a disgrace to the heavenly way.


    Chu Yun''s sudden appearance surprised more than a hundred thousand people at the scene and left a moment''s blank in their brain.


    The last thing hasn''t finished yet, how can a person come out again.


    Who is this man?


    "Chu Yun!"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes are shocked. She didn''t expect Chu Yun to appear at this time.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Tao Huan jumps to Lao Gao and laughs sweetly. There seems to be a little expectation in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing that taohuan''s reaction was so excessive, she was even happy to be promoted to super large scale. Some other disciples of lierizong suddenly lost their eyes.


    They have been pursuing taohuan for several years without any response. It seems that there is someone in the heart of martial sister Tao.


    "Brother Chu Yun!"


    Xu Zhiheng also clenched his fist excitedly and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    When he met his old friends, he was naturally happy, especially when Chu Yun created many miracles. In the whole central region, Xu Zhiheng was the top group of Tianjiao, who could meet again. Xu Zhiheng''s face was red with excitement.


    "Is this Chu Yun?"


    "Is it Chu Yun who killed Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen?"


    "Yes, he is!"


    Many of the audience shouted, even some of them were numb and hoarse.


    Chu Yun, the most talented young generation in mainland China!


    Legend of tiandaozong, Chu Yun!


    In the last second, Hua Mu was shouting loudly. In the next second, Chu Yun took a picture of him in the challenge arena, showing only one head.


    It''s a little too cool!


    "Ah ah! Who are you! You can''t die! "


    The pupils of Hua Mu Qi, photographed underground, are scarlet, roaring, and their livers are splitting.


    Chu Yun didn''t look at him. He stepped on his head and smashed it.


    "Tiandaozong is the sect I used to stay in. You deserve to talk about it here?"

 Who else does chapter 629 disagree with?

    Chu Yun''s voice without any emotional color reverberated in the whole guild hall.


    Hua Mu is dead. That''s how he died.


    The most eye-catching new star in the whole qualification war has not risen yet, and it will be a flash in the pan and fall completely.


    If other people are like this, maybe those audiences will sigh for a while and sigh that a generation of genius has died. It''s a pity.


    But Hua Mu''s death did not arouse any sympathy. Instead, many people stood up and clapped.


    Hua Mu blocked his back road and offended all the audience at the same time.


    "Chu Yun..."


    After seeing Chu Yun step on Hua Mu, ye Xuan''s long peaceful heart ripples.


    When she was threatened by Hua Mu''s words, she was not excited at all, but now her voice was shaking.


    She can''t describe her mood at the moment. It''s like a dream she''s been dreaming. It suddenly comes true.


    She had many fantasies. It would be nice if Chu Yun could be on the spot and follow the Tiandao sect to the top of the sect.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun is really here!


    "This boy, it''s too fast."


    The great sage scratched his face and ears.


    At the moment when Chu cloud rushed out, it was determined and could not be stopped.


    "What''s to worry about? The whole jingling city is of Youying mountain. Even if he leaks the sky out of the basket here, no one dares to say nothing."


    Yi Li is indifferent to this. Chu Yun''s identity is different from that of the past. He used to be a boy without any background. He can only rely on his own pair of iron fists, and there is no support behind him.


    Now it''s different. With the support of Youying mountain and the secret pattern master''s Union, there are not many forces in the whole central region that dare to provoke Chu Yun.


    Even if Chu Yun closed his eyes and issued the super large quota, no clan dared to fart.


    Xue Mingren''s eyes widened and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Little Lord, you......"


    Some of him didn''t know how to finish, so he waited for Chu Yun''s instructions.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through the audience, and his voice said quietly: "I think you should know me. I am Chu Yun, a member of tiandaozong. I wanted to see my clan reach its peak in Jingling City, but I didn''t expect to be in a bad mood because of a rat shit. I have killed this kid. Now, as a disciple of tiandaozong, I will take his place in the finals. I think no one has any questions? "


    When the audience heard it, they were all dumbfounded.


    Those disciples of crystal sect, especially Wu Jiangnan, were also stunned.


    You used to be a disciple of tiandaozong. That''s right, but you were expelled by tiandaozong. Later, you joined wunianzong, which can''t replace tiandaozong.


    Besides, there is no name for you when you sign up!


    Although they think so in their hearts, who dares to say more?


    Say it, isn''t that looking for death!


    Dare to fight against Chu Yun. Chu Yun is the young master of Youying mountain. Two of the four clans can still live well if they offend him!


    Do right with him, unless it''s really tired of living.


    After hearing this, Xue Mingren''s eyes brightened and he called out for wisdom.


    Little Lord deserves to be little Lord. There is no flaw in this reason.


    At that moment, Xue Mingren immediately called out, "it''s in the rules. It''s totally allowed!"


    There is an unsightly referee said weakly: "but the city Lord, there is no such rule."


    He was also quite real, totally unaware of the atmosphere at the scene, and said it as soon as his mind was hot.


    "Squeak."


    Xue Mingren clenched his fist, looked back at the referee and wrote down his name in his heart.


    Do you dare to tear down my platform? As soon as it''s over today, you''ll roll it home for me to farm!


    "If there are no rules, add one now!"


    Xue Mingren is determined to flatter Chu Yun. No matter what decision Chu Yun makes, he will raise his hands and feet to support and approve.


    There''s no such rule. It''s nothing. It''s a big deal now.


    Make little Lord unhappy, don''t say you, even I have to go!


    Chu Yun nodded. Xue Mingren''s consciousness was high enough.


    "The rules are changed at will. Isn''t that a mess? They were made by several clans at the beginning. How can they play tricks?"


    In the silence of the whole court, when everyone dared not make a sound, Zhao Ji, who was angry because he lost the final, came out and roared loudly.


    Zhao kill is completely impulsive, without considering the consequences.


    Plus the previous defeat in taohuan''s hands, let him want to find a place to vent.


    Although Chu Yun is very strong, he dare not do anything to me in full view.


    Warrior!


    All the audience didn''t say a word, adding a name to Zhao Ji in their hearts.


    He did say what everyone dared to think.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Shabby!


    There are also some viewers who turn their backs on this.


    It''s just the so-called shooting of the first bird. Chu Yun even dared to kill Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen. What do you get?


    Chu Yun glanced at him and said quietly, "you are dissatisfied."


    "Brush!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun held out a finger across the sky, and a sword was shot out of his fingertip, which penetrated Zhao Ji''s eyebrow heart across the kilometer.


    Zhao Ji had a huge blood hole in his forehead, and his body was stiff. He fell to the ground suddenly and lost his breath.


    "There should be no discontent now."


    Chu Yun''s indifferent eyes swept the whole audience again.


    Many of the audience were trembling with this kind of look.


    If you don''t agree, you kill.


    In particular, this kind of indifference looks like ignoring everything, which makes people fear.


    "It''s arrogant. Is there any king method! Is there any law! "


    Zhao Ji''s clansman of the dark tour clan, an old man with seven levels of supernatural power, suddenly sprang up and roared, "it''s too dark, we don''t agree with it, don''t agree with it!"


    "If you refuse, you will die."


    Chu Yun didn''t look at the old man. He offered a cave knife with his back hand. He used Qi to control the knife. He chopped the old man in two with a powerful and powerful sword Qi.


    Blood splashed like rain.


    Seven aspects of Shentong realm are among the strong, but under Chu Yun, only one move is needed.


    It''s very decisive. It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water without even hesitation.


    Xue Mingren trembled and his eyes were shocked.


    Countless audiences, countless doors, all silent, the whole hall for a time is like a forest in the middle of the night, can only hear the simple breath.


    The other disciples of the dark youzong were shivering and frightened.


    Some, afraid of being affected, turned around and fled.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about these.


    He just repeated the previous words again: "I''ll ask again, is there anyone who doesn''t agree?"


    More than 100000 spectators, hundreds of clan disciples, dozens of clan leaders, and dozens of soldiers who maintain the continuity of the guild hall, all dare not to go out or raise their heads.


    "He How cold... "


    Tao Huanmei''s eyes stare at Chu Yun''s figure. After a long time, she says, "but, it''s really handsome!"


    Yi Li in the box is also a little red faced person. He said in a voice that only he could hear: "although he is paranoid, he stands up in this case, which shows that he has a sense of responsibility and is very serious..."


    Big saint''s ears are very sharp. Hearing this, he frowned and winked: "girl, how can you be conquered so quickly by chuyun boy? A woman who is too easy to conquer, he doesn''t necessarily treasure it."


    Yi Li''s pretty face is cold, and his backhand is slapped on Da Sheng''s head. "Pa" is very loud.


    "Oh, you''ve learned that."


    The great sage covered his head and ran to the distance barely.


    "Since there is no objection, well, the battle can begin."


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Wu Jiangnan, who had been scared to be silly, and said.


    Wu Jiangnan wakes up like a dream, doesn''t say anything, falls to his knees directly: "I admit defeat, don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    In the past, Chu Yun made an indelible impression on him by downplaying the scenes of killing Zhao Ji and the clansman of dark you clan. This scene pounded his mind hard and scared him to be silly.


    Keep fighting. You''re kidding.


    Chu Yun is not happy. His life will be lost.


    Crystal clan''s patriarch also hurriedly stood out and pulled Wujiang South off the stage: "no need to fight, we crystal clan admit defeat, we are not the opponent of Tiandao clan, take the initiative to admit defeat!"


    Chu Yun smiles and looks at Xue Mingren.


    Xue Mingren cleared his throat and said with awe on his face: "as crystal clan conceded defeat, the last place to be promoted to super large amount naturally fell on the head of Tiandao clan. Please join me in congratulating the tiandaozong. It''s really worthy of your name. It''s really worthy of your name! "


    When the voice fell, Xue Mingren clapped his hands first, and they were all red.


    When it comes to four words, he looks as he should, and doesn''t feel blushed at all.


    In his view, this is the real thing.


    "Good!"


    "It''s true!"


    "The last quota should belong to the tiandaozong."


    "It''s normal to become a super large scale with the performance of tiandaozong"


    countless audiences are all clapping their hands, and the heat on the scene is almost lifting the top of the guild hall.


    "Lord, we Is it super large? "


    A disciple asked carefully.


    "By the way, is he elder martial brother chuyun?"


    Mei Mou, a female disciple, has a peach heart. Although it''s only a short time, she has been captured by Chu Yun.


    Domineering, cold and gentle.


    The key strength is still so strong. It''s like looking for something to kill the patriarch with fingers.


    Who doesn''t want to be conquered by such a man?


    "Lord, you deserve it."


    Chu Yun smiles and looks at Ye Xuan at the far end.


    He knows Ye Xuan''s insistence over the years, as well as her difficulty in promotion, even the best reward for her.


    As for ye Xuan, tears have already flowed down her face.


    The reason why she is so moved is not because of her promotion, but because of Chu Yun''s standing up.


    This shows that he always installed the clan in his heart and never forgot it.

 Chapter 630 customary separation

    The battle for super large quota in Jingling city has come to an end, leaving an indelible impression on many people.


    Especially in the final, it''s very dramatic.


    Hua Mu, the seed player of tiandaozong, suddenly threatened the patriarch and asked her to agree to her pursuit. Otherwise, she would directly admit defeat and make crystal Zong win the final.


    Ye Xuan, the leader of tiandaozong, didn''t agree to the threat.


    Just when Hua Mu was about to admit defeat, Chu Yun, like the divine soldier Tianjiang, killed Hua Mu first, and then took over the final, killing all those who were not satisfied in his own way, paving the way for tiandaozong to fight for super large quota.


    Next, as it should be, tiandaozong won the last place.


    What they talked about with great interest was the situation that Chu Yun killed the patriarch of the dark you clan.


    The sabre Qi is crisscross, mixed with unparalleled hegemony. It kills the patriarch with one knife, which is bloody.


    Whenever I talk about that picture, I can''t help but feel excited.


    Things in Jingling city spread all over the central region at an extremely fast speed. The Xiao and Yu families were furious. Chu Yun dared to be so ostentatious even after being killed. He really wanted to die.


    However, they can only shout and do nothing.


    Beijing Lingcheng is the territory of Youying mountain. Unless they decide to fight with Youying mountain, they can never rush to arrest people.


    In the past, when Chu Yun had no background, he had to be attached to the Tang family. Now, with the support of Youying mountain behind him, his courage grew stronger.


    It''s arrogance. What can you do for me?


    ¡­¡­


    In Jingling City, in a restaurant.


    Chu Yun wrapped up the most lively restaurant and entertained all the people of Tiandao sect.


    After all, I haven''t seen each other for so long. It''s not easy to see the last time. Naturally, I need to have a good chat.


    There are not only tiandaozong people coming to the tavern, but also Xue Mingren. He also came to join the party.


    Tao Huan and Xu Zhiheng also came here at the first time after the battle and talked about the old with Chu Yun.


    In particular, taohuan''s eyes toward chuyun are just beautiful eyes with peach blossom and water spirit, which can''t be rejected at all.


    The whole restaurant is covered with such a large table on the whole floor. All of them are very happy when they sit together talking and laughing.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, will you come back?"


    "Yes, your legends are everywhere in our clan."


    "If only you could come back."


    Several female disciples were chattering and talking.


    Although their faces were slightly red, they were brave and enthusiastic, which made Chu Yun unable to bear.


    Tao Huan raised her head and said softly, "brother Chu, when do you have time, please give me some tips."


    The reason why she can become a swordsman, Chu Yun''s credit can account for at least half.


    Chu Yun hears the deep meaning of Tao Huan''s words, but in front of so many people, he can only pretend to be stupid: "if you want to learn the sabre technique, you can go to Youying mountain to find me at any time..."


    "Hum."


    Peach Huan hummed, and there was some bitterness in her beautiful eyes.


    Fool, what a fool! People''s meaning is so obvious. Can''t you hear it?


    Fool, idiot, fool!


    "Patriarch, sometimes it''s really unpredictable. It''s only ten years since you brought the Tiandao sect into super bulk."


    The demon drinks directly in a big bowl at night. After a long time on the battlefield, he has developed a good drinking capacity and won''t get drunk after drinking several jars.


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem so cold on the table, but was approachable: "I don''t have anything to do in my daily life. Naturally, I put all my thoughts on the gate. It''s also a very interesting thing to watch the gate grow stronger and stronger."


    "The update is too fast, this blink of an eye has become super large. If I stay in the clan, I''m afraid I can''t even mix up with the identity of the core disciple! "


    The demon night is also forthright. He speaks freely, which makes everyone laugh.


    "If you come back now, I will send you an elder to do something."


    Ye Xuan feels that he still owes something to the demon night. He used to be the core talent of the clan. Later, he misunderstood himself and left the clan directly.


    Demon night a Leng, in the eye obviously flashed a touch of moving meaning, then touched the nose, laughed: "master, you have this heart I am satisfied, but with my strength really dare not ask for anything, if I really go to be an elder, your disciples can be convinced!"


    It is clear that this kind of speech is politely refused.


    "Patriarch, I remember you said at the beginning that gambling with the family is to bring out a superior clan. According to the principle, you have already completed it. Why haven''t you ever returned to the Ye kingdom?"


    Chu Yun takes a dish and asks curiously.


    Ye Xuan said: "it''s not easy to let go. If I leave, the whole tiandaozong will have no backbone. Many people are coming for me. I can''t let them down."


    "You are too tired, a woman."


    Chu Yun said with emotion.


    "If not, will you come back and help me?"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes blinked, seemingly joking words, actually with some sincerity.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun felt his nose awkwardly and blamed himself for being talkative.


    It''s absolutely impossible to go back to tiandaozong to help her. After all, tiandaozong is only a super large amount, which will restrict their cultivation and development.


    In addition, now I''m making enemies everywhere. If I really go to tiandaozong, I''m afraid it won''t take three days for my enemies to come to me.


    At that time, I will bring a lot of troubles to Ye Xuan. It''s a headache just to think about it.


    After hearing this sentence, Yi Lili is very sensitive to see ye Xuan a few more times, and a sense of crisis rises in his heart.


    Ye Xuan is also a woman. She is sensitive. She can''t help looking up when she feels Yi Li''s eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite. Both women see surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Whether it''s appearance, potential or strength, the two women are equally divided and can''t compete for good or bad.


    Of course, Yili''s real dragon soul must be stronger.


    "There is no lack of women around Chu Yun..."


    Ye Xuan thinks so.


    "How many flowers did this guy pick up, how many romantic debts did he owe, and how could a woman love him deeply?"


    Yi Li is also confused about the centrifugal bottom. This is the case with taohuan and ye Xuan.


    She even began to rejoice that the decision to follow Chu Yun was right.


    "I said Chu Yun, how is elder Zixian recently?"


    Demon night drink some big, suddenly transferred the topic to Tang Zixian''s body: "think at the beginning, we are all members of Zixian League, now even people can''t get together, it''s really sad."


    "Zixian, she and Tang Haoran have been cultivating in the Tang Dynasty. They are very busy."


    Mention Tang Zixian, Chu cloud mouth corner involuntarily spreads a smile.


    There is always someone in the world who makes you feel warm even when you mention her name.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan asked Chu Yun whether to go back with her twice in a row, but Chu Yun refused.


    The second time she refused, ye Xuan''s hopeful eyes dimmed and finally nodded, "well, you have your own choice."


    Chu Yun can''t help but feel tight. So many years later, the patriarch is still stubborn.


    Ye Xuan left, and took the disciples of tiandaozong with him.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Chu Yun thought to himself that he must provide some help to the tiandaozong, such as elixir, martial arts, lingbing or secret tattoo. This is the only thing he can compensate Ye Xuan.


    At that time, ye Xuan, in order to get Jiufang purgatory tower, CO starred in a bitter meat scheme and sent herself to the school of wunianzong.


    For ye Xuan, he not only lost a talented disciple, but also didn''t get any benefits.


    But she did.


    The demon night also left. He rushed back to the kingdom of night wolves in the northern border area. It was said that the border area was tight and the war continued.


    He also said that if he had a chance, he must visit him. His wife cooked a good dish, and her daughter was very lovely.


    Before leaving, the demon night complained several times. For various reasons, the purple immortal League could not get together. If it could get together again, it must be drunk.


    Looking at the back of the demon night, Chu Yun secretly made up his mind. When he had time, he must send a message to the blood evil cult leader to take care of the demon night. Don''t guard the dangerous frontier. He could not be sure that he would die in battle that day.


    Though it is the glory of soldiers to die in battle.


    Xue Mingren continues to stay in the city of jingling. Chu Yun gives him a masterpiece of martial arts, which is a reward.


    When he left, Xue Mingren was a little drunk and said that he must let the judge who demolished the platform roll back to his hometown to cultivate.


    Xu Zhiheng left. He said he would go back to practice, so as not to catch up with the fast-growing sun sect.


    Tao Huan didn''t leave. She was stubborn and had to go back with Chu Yun. She quarreled to learn the sabre technique.


    Living in this world, no one can avoid being in a hurry. Everyone has to have their own life, and always learn Get used to parting.


    There are several people sitting in the magic tripod of fanyin.


    "My sister, you are so beautiful. What''s the relationship between you and brother Chu?"


    Taohuan is very cute with her head askew, trying to get some words out of her mouth.


    At the very least, ask her about her relationship with Chu Yun.


    Yi Li is a little speechless. Although he is inexperienced and doesn''t know much about the world, can you ask a little more politely? Don''t be so obvious.


    "I have nothing to do with Chu Yun."


    Yi Li can only tell the truth.


    "Does brother Chu have any women?"


    Tao Huan hears that Yi Li has nothing special to do with Chu Yun. She first feels happy and then pretends to be dumb and cute.


    Yi Li sighs helplessly and looks at Chu Yun. "He''s here. You can ask him directly."


    Chu Yun looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s going to be a fight."


    The great saint''s face is unpredictable. He lies in a low voice beside Chu Yun''s ear and says, "I''m here. I can see at a glance that they are fighting for the right to mate with you!"


    "I heard it!"


    Yi Li''s voice was harsh, and he slapped the back of Da Sheng''s head.


    Tao Huan first looked at the saint with his head askew, then went up and gave him a slap, pouted out his mouth and said, "I, I heard that, too."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: tomorrow will go to the hospital, will not break more. I hope everyone can give me the flowers. Thank you! Book friends: 469470711

 Chapter 631 rename, demon domain

    After returning to Youying mountain, Chu Yun couldn''t come down.


    Tao Huan is full of energy. He pesters him all day to teach him Sabre skills. With her excellent talent, Chu Yun can understand what he explains very quickly.


    However, Chu Yun can only tell her something profound, which makes taohuan shut down.


    The great saint is still like that. There is no change. He eats and sleeps all day.


    Anyway, he is a monster. He is born with talent. As long as he has enough to eat, he can continue to be promoted.


    It seems that he wants to be close to taohuan intentionally, and Yi Li also runs to Chu Yun for three days. Although the reasons are poor every time, they are not important.


    Surrounded by beauties, other people are afraid to be happy, but Chu Yun doesn''t feel that way.


    It''s not easy to spare a day''s free time. Chu Yun steps into the cloud world: "taling, I have practiced the second move of Dayan sword technique. You come to the war hall to let me try."


    Taling did not refuse, but raised his eyebrows and said, "so soon, I have learned?"


    She was very impressed by Dayan''s swordsmanship, because it was not something belonging to Taiqian.


    All the swords and swords in the whole Taiqian continent can''t compare with one thousandth of Dayan swordsmanship.


    Even those geniuses, who devote their whole lives to it, may not be able to comprehend the rarity.


    Chu Yun''s talent is unparalleled in the world. However, he had to work hard to learn the first move of "Ling Luo chop". How can he practice the second move as long as this is over?


    With such a mind, taling entered the war hall.


    "You see, it''s not an easy move."


    Chu Yun has a confident smile on his lips. If you talk about his opponent, taling is just right.


    "Let it be."


    There is a flash of confidence in talingmei''s eyes. Although the sword technique in Dayan''s sword technique is wonderful, it can''t give full play to it by virtue of Chu Yun''s realm. Even if he let go of his attack, what can he do?


    "This move is called Dao Hua mountain and river."


    Chu Yun holds the Dongtian Dao in his hand. With the fall of the last word, he suddenly moves.


    The sword light is very brilliant. It explodes continuously in the void. It splits horizontally, vertically, stabs, kills and collapses Endless basic Sabre techniques pour out, with light and dark, Yang and Yin.


    These sabres gather together to form a magnificent mountain and river!


    The knife Qi is high and low, adding embellishment for the converging mountains and rivers, magnificent!


    Chu Yun created a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers just by using DAO Qi.


    The sabre technique changes continuously. The mountain and river map are also changing. It is incisively and vividly breaking out in the devastation!


    The whole picture of mountains and rivers covers the pagoda spirit.


    In this magnificent picture of mountains and rivers, taling was shocked to find that his every move seemed to be locked, unable to move at all.


    It seems that as long as a movement, it will affect this magnificent mountain and river, making the whole mountain and river become a sweeping sword light, cutting the heaven and earth into pieces.


    Taling didn''t move. She took a deep breath and couldn''t help but ask: "here This is the second move in Dayan''s sword technique? "


    "That''s right. The second move is to turn mountains and rivers into knives."


    Chuyun smiled, as if looking at his masterpiece.


    Looking at the mountain and river map in front of him, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s so beautiful, but it''s a pity that he''s very fragile and can''t be disturbed by anything, otherwise..."


    The voice didn''t fall, and the body of taling exploded.


    She was surrounded by a strong body protecting aura. She played various magnificent martial arts on her backhand and ran into the whole picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Brush!"


    The whole body is moved by holding one hair. After taling''s resistance, the whole mountain and river map erupted with terrifying Qi. Countless sabres began to fly freely and kill back and forth.


    Countless small tornadoes are mixed in them. Even the powerful beast, which is famous for its physique, will be hanged only with its skeleton.


    For a moment, the whole picture of mountains and rivers no longer exists. Instead, it is full of murderous spirit, endless sword light and blood color all over the country.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Just for a moment, taling felt that he was hit by Sabre Qi. The spirit of body protecting was easily torn up like white paper. In a trance, he seemed to be a lonely soul struggling in the sea of blood. He drifted along quietly and then turned into a corpse.


    "I told you not to move."


    Chu Yun is quite helpless. He has clearly reminded him.


    "It''s so powerful that it can affect my mind."


    Taling was shocked and woke up from the state of insanity, and could not help frowning deeply.


    Today''s realm is the peak of Shentong realm. However, it can''t break the path of this sword at all. It''s like a deep mire.


    "Broken!"


    In desperation, taling had to upgrade the realm to the eclosion realm and tear up the sky curtain.


    "How to cheat."


    Chu Yun was a little upset and called out, "what''s good is the peak of Shentong state?"


    Although taling got away from him, he had a deep understanding. He couldn''t help but look at Chu Yun meaningfully: "how long have you practiced this skill to transform mountains and rivers?"


    "I''ve been practicing the second move since I learned how to cut Ayana. It''s been several years, anyway."


    Chu Yun replied.


    "With your talent of terror, you have cultivated a completely strange secret pattern to the realm of master in just half a year. However, it took you several years to succeed in cultivating this Sabre like mountain and river......"


    Taling frowns deeply, which shows how difficult Dayan sword skill is to cultivate. No wonder it''s so terrible.


    "How does that feel?"


    Chu Yun is a little complacent. If it wasn''t for taling to promote the realm to the eclosion state, it would be impossible to break this move at all.


    "With countless basic moves, it is interwoven into a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers. However, under this beautiful picture of mountains and rivers, there is endless evil spirit hidden. If you don''t move, you will be torn up by the evil spirit hidden under the painting! "


    Taling felt deeply about this. If he didn''t improve, he would be trapped in it.


    Dao Hua mountain and river is really atmospheric. I''m not ashamed of the name.


    "I''ve seen countless amazing people and countless martial arts skills of famous historical books, but no one can match you, and no one can match Dao Hua mountain and river."


    Taling said very seriously.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s wonderful and extreme moves just made her really satisfied.


    "Daohua mountain and river, but it''s only the second style. There are five styles in the back."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he smiled.


    Tallinn''s vision is very high. It''s not easy to get her sincere praise.


    After walking out of the cloud world, I happened to see Wang boqian hurried in from outside the main hall.


    "Big brother?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows. Wang boqian is usually very busy. He goes to the three treasures hall.


    Seeing Chu Yun, Wang boqian said with relief, "it''s good that you''re here. I''m afraid you''ll run out again and cause trouble."


    "What can I do for you, elder brother?"


    Chu Yun smiled twice, trying to resolve the embarrassment.


    Things happened in Beijing Lingcheng a few days ago, spread all over the central region, and the influence was very bad.


    But for Youying mountain, it doesn''t care.


    "The three holy land demon clans came out together, countless once powerful demon clans broke their seals and killed everywhere under the leadership of the three holy Lords. Now the Western wasteland has been completely annexed and renamed the demon domain..."


    Wang boqian didn''t tangle with the trivial things in Beijing, but directly came to the point.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he was shocked.


    I am in the Middle Kingdom. I have been practicing for several months without the feeling of time passing.


    But in the Western wasteland, tribes were destroyed every moment, which was the purgatory of the world.


    If you think about it carefully, the vast western wasteland will be destroyed if you say so. So many tribes, so many concentration areas, can''t resist the attack of the demon clan and turn into countless skeletons under the rolling torrent.


    Many tribes no longer exist, many civilization inheritance is cut off, just think of it, it brings a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "But not all the tribes in the Western wasteland were destroyed. Some of them escaped and went to the north, the middle and even the South China Sea to find a place to live."


    Wang boqian continued.


    Chu Yun nodded, so many tribes can''t be destroyed naturally, it''s a little bit to escape.


    "The demon clan gave us an ultimatum. They will attack us after March."


    Wang boqian frowned all the time, obviously under pressure.


    "We?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Central region, Northern Xinjiang, South China Sea, Dongzhou."


    Wang boqian is concise and comprehensive.


    "In a big voice, the demon clan is not satisfied with conquering the Western wasteland. They want to devour the other four regions in one breath. They are not afraid to take too many steps to get the eggs!"


    Chu Yun sneers at this.


    With the strength of the three holy places of the demon clan, it can really push any area to be leveled. The western wilderness is an example.


    But if you want to swallow up the other four domains in one breath, it''s a fool talking about dreams.


    "I don''t care about it for a long time. The demon clan is in a fierce situation this time. It''s obvious that the situation is inevitable! As soon as the March deadline comes, the war will start all over the land of Taiqian, and the human race and the demon clan will fight to the death! We have to prepare ahead of time! "


    Wang boqian was very serious.


    Chu Yun put up his face and asked, "well, what are we going to do next?"


    "Yesterday, my father called together the heads of the four clans to discuss matters with the leaders of the other three regions on the top of Youying mountain. In terms of high-end combat power, we can not lose the four domains to the three holy lands of the demon family. However, the young masters of the three holy lands are too strong. Each of them is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, and their strength is extraordinary. You must have seen them. In addition, there are seven demons, who are the leaders of the younger generation of the demon family. "


    "Since the older generation won''t lose, we must make sure that we can beat them in the competition of the younger generation!"


    "At my father''s suggestion, Siyu will jointly create a support list, which will record the top 100 Tianjiao of the younger generation in Siyu."


    "All Tianjiao on the list are entitled to enter tiandian for three months of training!"


    Wang boqian said word by word.

 Chapter 632 four domain Alliance

    "Roll up the charts?"


    "A hundred Tianjiao?"


    "Temple of heaven?"


    Chu Yun is puzzled. What is the purpose of establishing the supporting billboard and where is the heaven hall?


    "I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    Wang boqian raised his hand and pointed in the void. The light curtain gathered and the picture began to appear on it.


    Above the light curtain stood an ancient temple on the top of the sky, which seemed to be on the top of 30000 Li high stars, falling into the yellow spring from the sky and the sky, emitting an extraordinary atmosphere.


    "Tiandian, a sealed hall in our Youying mountain, is a place for all the emperors to go to to practice..."


    Wang boqian said slowly.


    "Wait, isn''t the place of experience the temple of heaven?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Wang boqian said: "if you break through the hall, you will become a new king, just like you did at the beginning. But entering the temple of heaven and getting the inheritance of the two star Kings is something that every domain emperor has to experience. "


    Chu Yun nodded to show that he understood.


    The so-called two star kings should be the two big eyes that they met when they broke through the hall of heaven.


    Starking in the left eye and Starking in the right eye.


    "Inside the temple of heaven, there is a small independent world, which looks like a fairyland from the outside. In fact, the environment inside is extremely bad. It is a boundless starry sky, and there are aimless void creatures wandering around, endless and dense. They don''t have much wisdom, but they are extremely cruel. When they see any living body, they will attack without hesitation! "


    Wang boqian took a deep breath and said: "on the support list, there will be the top 100 Tianjiao in the four regions under the influence of feathering, and they are obviously the main force against the demon clan in the future. The war doesn''t end so quickly. If we enter into a protracted war, it may last for more than a hundred years. Therefore, it is urgent to make our Tianjiao stronger! "


    "So, Tianjiao on the support list will enter the temple of heaven to practice and fight with the void creatures to improve themselves, right?"


    Chu Yun understood the relationship at once.


    "Yes!"


    Wang boqian said solemnly, "Chu Yun, you are the emperor of the region. We need you."


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun smiled bitterly: "do you want me to lead the Middle Kingdom as the emperor of the kingdom?"


    Although I am the emperor of the region, I still don''t fully understand it at all because of the low realm.


    To say the least, even if I now announce the identity of the emperor, will there be forces to follow my call?


    Will the four clans listen? Will those super big ones listen?


    Wang boqian shook his head: "not so. You are the emperor of the kingdom. Only the emperor of the kingdom can open the gate of the temple of heaven!"


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, but he soon frowned: "wait a moment, this alliance against the demon clan is our four domains together, right?"


    Wang boqian didn''t understand what Chu Yun was going to say, but he nodded.


    "We in the Middle Kingdom generously give up the temple of heaven to provide those Tianjiao with experience and practice. What about the other three regions? They don''t have any advantages, just eat nothing?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a serious color.


    Only pay for yourself, enjoy the other three areas, go to your uncle, how can there be such a good thing.


    Wang boqian could not laugh or cry, but explained: "Chu Yun, you can rest assured that since it is the alliance, the other three regions will pay the corresponding price. It''s just a matter of time. I can''t explain it to you in detail. After tiandian''s test, you will understand naturally! "


    "The support roll will appear at noon today. The top 100 Tianjiao are all selected by their father after discussing with them."


    "Chu Yun, at most three days, a hundred Tianjiao will gather in our Youying mountain."


    "You must open the temple of heaven in these three days!"


    Chu Yun touched his nose, and said carelessly, "isn''t there three days left? What''s the hurry?"


    Wang boqian held his forehead and said helplessly: "do you think it''s easy to open the temple of heaven? Although my father has asked the two star lords, they will be difficult for you at that time because of their temper. Only when they pass the test can they open the gate of the temple of heaven. If they can open it within three days, it will be fine. "


    "Well, the big eyes lied to me at the beginning, and I nearly collapsed."


    At the thought of the so-called test, Chu Yun couldn''t help swearing.


    At that time, in order to satisfy his bad taste, the star king with left eye cheated himself to endure for 30 days in the second pass.


    As a matter of fact, it''s twenty days.


    If it wasn''t for his superior willpower, or for a little later, his body would collapse completely.


    That time, it was very dangerous.


    Every time I think of it, Chu Yun would like to smash his big eyes with a fist.


    As soon as Wang boqian''s expression changed, he immediately covered Chu Yun''s mouth: "you can''t say that the two star kings have been guarding Youying mountain since ancient times, and no disrespect is allowed to them!"


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and asked angrily, "since there will be a test, don''t waste time. Let''s go to tiandian directly."


    "That''s why I came to you."


    Wang boqian smiled, turned into a black shadow, and rushed out of the hall.


    Chu Yun follows closely.


    In the secluded Shadow Mountain, it''s very lively. The strong people with all kinds of horrible breath gather together. They are all the big people on one side, and the most important is the level of the four great emperors.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Two cold as the essence of the murderous gas from afar, Chu cloud a surprise, look around.


    Yu Huang and Xiao Huang stand on the top of a mountain. Their eyes are full of killing opportunities. They seem to want to wipe themselves out directly.


    "Well, two old dogs."


    Chu Yun sneered, not caring.


    For their anger, Chu Yun has already seen no surprise.


    This is Youying mountain. It''s the dragon that has to dish for me and the tiger that has to lie for me.


    "You killed Yu Feichen and Xiao Yuankun. They are the most potential young generation. Can they not be quick with you?"


    Wang boqian saw the situation and smiled quietly.


    "It''s nothing to kill them. If I had enough time, I would uproot the Xiaos and Yus and leave none of them!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is gloomy and firm, which is his long cherished wish.


    When Wang boqian heard the words, he opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    Following Wang boqian''s figure, Chu Yun came to the top of the mountain of Youying mountain, which is also the dragon head position of a whole dragon vein.


    This is the main hall where Wang zhanting lives. It''s the eye of the whole dragon vein. It contains an inexhaustible amount of aura. It''s more effective than any big gathering array.


    "Grandpa, I brought Chu Yun here."


    Wang boqian stood in front of the hall and opened his mouth.


    "Come in."


    Compared with the last time, Wang zhanting''s voice was hoarse.


    When they entered the hall, they saw Wang zhanting lying in a reclining chair.


    It seems that there are many wrinkles on his face and a lot of white hair on his temples. The overall feeling is like that he grows old overnight.


    Although, he is hundreds of years old.


    Wang zhanting opened his eyes, did not look at Wang boqian, but fell on Chu Yun''s face: "are you ready?"


    "Done."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Well, go ahead, I believe that with your ability, it will not be difficult to pass their test."


    Wang zhanting smiled quietly, reached for a finger in front of him and opened the door of void.


    Behind the gate of the void, there is an endless sky of stars, in which all kinds of galaxies float and radiate strange light.


    Wang boqian patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and reminded him, "when you meet the two stars, you must have a good attitude and don''t offend them."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun stepped into the door of void.


    After Chu Yun entered, the door of void disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    Wang zhanting''s melodious expression suddenly changed. He lowered his head and coughed violently.


    "Cough."


    After a few coughs, Wang zhanting spits out a mouthful of blood and looks very pale.


    It can be seen that he was injured, and it is still a serious injury.


    "Grandpa, your body..."


    Wang boqian could not help but walk forward to help Wang zhanting and bite his teeth.


    "I''ve been tested many times by these dog things. It seems that the thief will not die. Although your father is strong enough, he doesn''t have the name of Yu Huang. Three old guys won''t be afraid of him... "


    Wang zhanting rubbed his chest and looked a little better: "it''s too hard. I''ve been holding on for a long time in the past hundred years, and even my soul is about to collapse. Now we can only hope that Chu Yun will grow up faster and become a leader in his own right as soon as possible! "


    His voice is very vicissitudes, like to see through everything, especially the pair of muddy eyes, but also pathetically lonely.


    Wang boqian quickly turned his head to avoid tears falling from his eyes.


    Due to the willfulness of the little aunt in those days, grandpa had to shoulder the responsibility again. He had carried too many things alone over the years, which were not enough for the outside humanity.


    Only he knew how difficult grandpa was.


    Often think of here, Wang boqian some can not bear, want to cry.


    "Qian''er, this is the responsibility of the emperor and the change of the times. You don''t need to be so sad."


    Wang zhanting was cheerful, but soon his face became overcast again: "they know that the new emperor has appeared, but they don''t know who it is. We can''t let them know that yun''er is the emperor of the region. We can''t... "


    Wang zhanting took a deep breath and calmed down the turbulent air flow in his body.


    "Although I have been in the waning years, I can carry the wind and rain for you for a few more years. A few years later, if Chu Yun still can''t reach the eclosion state, I''m afraid that countless dragon veins in our central region will be stolen, the Qi will be weakened, and the people will be plagued by diseases... "


    With these words, Wang zhanting seems to be really tired. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    Wang boqian''s mood is very complicated.


    He raised his head again, looked at the endless starry sky above his head, and murmured to himself, "chuyun, it''s really up to you!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: tomorrow morning at seven o''clock to go to the hospital to review, can not stay up late to write, you are sorry. Today, there are only two watchers. If you owe one watcher, you can mend it when you are well.

 Chapter 633 the spirit of heaven level ten products

    Chu Yun stood in front of the temple of heaven. He felt that he was in the boundless starry sky. All around him was chaotic, like a fairyland.


    Looking at the top of the head, there are endless starlight spots, which are very shining and boundless.


    The Milky way lies across the sky, like a long transparent and bright bridge. The farther it goes, the lower it will be. It seems that it is close to you, and you can step up with your feet raised.


    The stars hanging on the top of the head are like a pool without bottom. They flash and jump at first sight.


    Stars together, like a majestic waterfall, occasionally flying a meteor, like a fluorescent slanting down, disappear in the dark.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, looked at the closed gate of tiandian, and walked.


    According to Wang boqian, they must pass the test of two star kings before they can open the gate of tiandian.


    As it sounds, the so-called test is not easy.


    "Hey, boy, you''re still here."


    A huge eyeball appeared in the void, like a smile.


    Starking in the left eye.


    Chu Yun recognized the eyeball in front of him, that is, he almost killed his left eye Xingjun in the second pass.


    But this time, he could only resist the anger in his heart and said, "I''ve seen the star king."


    "When Wang zhanting asked us to discuss this matter, we didn''t agree with him, but he always insisted on persuading us. This day, the temple is connected with infinite void. Only the emperor of the region can enter it to experience. If it is completely opened, there is no threshold. "


    Starking in the right eye also appears in the void, the voice is very cold.


    "But for his sincerity, we finally decided to give you a chance. As long as you can pass our test, we will open the gate of tiandian and let those outsiders in."


    The star gentleman in the left eye smiled and asked, "so are you ready?"


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    The two star kings looked at each other, and then the whole body radiated brilliant light, just like a giant beast devouring the heaven and earth, swallowing Chu Yun.


    The light in front of us is shining like daylight, which makes us unable to open our eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the great force that shakes the heaven and earth rises in front of us, just like an earth breaking hammer hitting us head-on. We can''t help but smash people with our mighty momentum.


    Chu Yun is surprised to know that the test has begun.


    "Give me back!"


    Chu Yun explodes to drink, backhand hits a fist print of the size of a millstone, collides with that huge force.


    The huge force attacks, first smashes the fist print, then rushes into Chu Yun''s arm.


    "Crackle!"


    After several muffled sounds, Chu Yun''s arm exploded at the speed visible to the naked eye, his sleeve was completely smashed, and the whole arm became bloody.


    Chu Yun retreated several steps in a row, flashing a shock in his pupil.


    The other side''s realm is not above himself, but his strength is not lost to himself.


    He did not rely on arrogance, physical strength is not strong, but the use of a supernatural skill, will be the peak of strength.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and his arms extended to block the light.


    I saw a strong figure coming out of the white light in front of him. He was two meters tall, strong and full of strange charm.


    That feeling, I don''t know how to describe it, is like a being standing there beyond this world.


    This is an old man entering the old age, but his face is as resolute as a knife, axe and chisel, with edges and corners, and does not look old at all.


    In particular, the eyes seem to contain endless starry sky. After one look, even the soul will be absorbed.


    He was dressed in black and expressionless.


    After walking out of the light, he didn''t say a word. Suddenly, a roaring energy burst out at his feet, and he raised his hand to attack Chu Yun.


    With this blow, the void vibrated continuously, and even broke out a harsh thunder.


    When the fist technique reaches the extreme speed, thunder will be produced. For example, when Chu Yun''s magic Buddha of Vientiane is hit, it seems to control the thunder in his two palms, which can''t be said to be powerful and domineering.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the thunder boxing, Chu Yun''s pupil shrank.


    You can say that you have never lost to anyone in speed after you have the sky skimming body method, but the old man in front of you is almost the same as you in speed. The key to


    is that the old man''s realm is exactly the same as himself, and he is the eight most important mental state.


    In the same realm, Chu Yun never lost in speed, power or spirit.


    However, at this moment, he was chased down by the old man.


    In the face of the old man''s rapid attack, Chu Yun dare not have any neglect, do not hide or avoid, five fingers open, immediately clenched, the same fist hit, control thunder.


    "Brush!"


    The two shadows appeared at the same time. In the moment when they were about to hit each other, they both changed their figures and dodged the attack.


    Chu Yun was surprised that the old man was not only as fast as himself, but also responsive.


    You should know that you have integrated the power of three elements!


    "Whew!"


    The old man swept in one leg and kicked Chu Yun right in the waist, but Chu Yun also took the opportunity to cut his knee.


    It''s even again.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Yun was inspired by all the fighting spirit, even when he was dealing with the three elements at the same time, he was not so embarrassed.


    Although the three extremes have reached the acme in their respective aspects, they are, after all, three extremes, each of which has its own weakness. As long as it can be distinguished carefully, it is easy to find the weakness and break it.


    The old man in front of me is almost perfect in every aspect. It''s like a combination of three elements, impeccable.


    The more so, the more excited Chu Yun was.


    This test is really difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, it will not defeat me!


    Outside the temple of heaven, Starking with left eye and Starking with right eye float in the void.


    Surrounded by a white light, Chu Yun sat cross legged in front of the gate of the temple of heaven, his eyes closed, his brows frowned, and his expression was grim.


    "This boy can do it."


    "At first, I thought the test was hard for him. Now, it seems that as long as he doesn''t fall into the bottom," said the star gentleman in the left eye


    The star gentleman in the right eye also nodded and said: "this boy is beyond our imagination. In the same realm, he can follow......"


    "If you don''t talk about this, I''ll see the result."


    The star gentleman in the left eye made a color, and then he smiled: "let''s make a bet. I think he can win. The bet is..."


    "I think he can win, too."


    Before he had finished speaking, the star gentleman in the right eye suddenly began to interrupt him.


    "The bet is No, how can you bet like me? "


    "The star gentleman in the left eye immediately cried out.


    Starking in the right eye didn''t argue with him much, but he just smiled quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days, blink.


    Chu Yun''s whole body is full of horror and arrogance, just like an ancient fierce beast running left and right, which is frantically colliding with the old man in front of him.


    From the first day''s competition speed, reaction, and the second day''s competition spirit, to now, we have completely put aside any shackles, without any nonsense, is simply doing!


    It''s like a machine that never knows fatigue just by virtue of physical strength.


    Chu Yun found that although the old man in front of him was a living person, he seemed to be restricted by some restrictions, and his performance in many aspects was unusual.


    Although he has body temperature, he has no expression, and his eyes have no spirit.


    Secondly, he fought for two days without saying a word or even a murmur.


    Once, Chu Yun broke his wrist with both hands. This kind of sharp pain is not bearable at all. But the old man was speechless and came back with his backhand.


    He has a lot of tolerance, maybe even No pain at all!


    "Who is this old man?"


    Chu Yun guessed whether the old man would be a combination of the spirits of the three elements, but soon the idea was rejected by him.


    I have been strengthened by the spirit of three elements. I am very familiar with the breath of the spirit of three elements. I can feel it just by feeling it.


    If this old man is really a spiritual combination of three elements, he can''t feel nothing in the process of fighting.


    "Bang!"


    The old man stuck Chu Yun''s neck with one hand, another elbow slammed into Chu Yun''s face door, the bridge of his nose was severely hit, and the blood flowed out.


    Chu Yun gave a low hum, gnawed his teeth, hugged the old man''s waist with both hands, and threw him on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The old man hit the ground on the neck and fell down hard.


    If you are an ordinary Taoist, even a strong body cultivator, you will never be able to sustain such a strike.


    But this blow only made the old man frown a little.


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun stepped back a few steps, and put out his hand to wipe the blood on his face.


    No matter how strong you are, you are still human, suffering and tired.


    But the old man is just like a machine. He doesn''t say anything when he fights. He doesn''t feel pain or fatigue. He can fight forever.


    "What a difficult test."


    Chu Yun finally understood what Wang boqian meant at that time.


    He said the test would be very difficult, but that''s not it!


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, and his eyes gradually became hot: "since you don''t know the pain, I will break you up and make you lose the ability to move!"


    Voice falls, water moon sword and Dongtian sword fall in the palm. The meaning of sword is like the surging flood sweeping through the whole space.


    "Who said I didn''t know the pain."


    Just then, the old man suddenly grinned and his eyes turned. How could he have been a little bit dull just now?


    As his voice fell, the golden light burst into full bloom, and a shadow of pure gold rose out of the sky and stood behind him.


    Around the Golden Shadow, there are ten golden lights twining, interweaving and circling all the time.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun''s brain seems to explode suddenly, losing all thinking abilities in an instant.


    The heaven and earth in front of us seem to be empty, leaving only the golden spirit twining with ten golden lights.


    God The shadow soul of the top ten!

 Chapter 634 supporting the market

    This is a big surprise.


    Chu Yun is totally stupid.


    If the old man in front of us can speak and is a living person, which is enough to shock people, then the appearance of the Golden Shadow ghost in front of us seems to increase the shock level ten times again!


    Even though Chu Yun has experienced great storms and waves, he is completely dull at the moment. His brain is blank and he has lost his ability to think.


    The spirit of heaven''s top ten!


    Is this him, too horrible!


    "I heard that you broke my record in Tongtian temple, then show me your real strength!"


    The old man smiled quietly, and his smile was mingled with lofty sentiments. There seemed to be a rising dragon spirit around him, and there was no doubt about the king''s demeanor.


    Seeing that Chu Yun still hasn''t any reaction, the old man doesn''t hesitate to raise his hand and hit Chu Yun for a hundred meters.


    The golden shadow behind him also made a fist, which broke out the second fierce dark strength on Chu Yun.


    "Boom!"


    The voice was sharp and harsh, Chu Yun was shocked by two powerful channels, his body was trembling, and his legs were paralyzed.


    "Poof!"


    Under the sharp pain, Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of blood and looks pale as paper.


    In the same realm, the old man is in the same realm as himself, but he is much stronger than himself.


    In particular, after the sacrifice of the golden spirit of heaven level ten products, it has formed an all-round suppression on itself.


    "Master, you Who are you! "


    Chu cloud covered his chest and climbed up, biting his teeth to death.


    In fact, he had already guessed.


    This old man has the shadow ghost. Obviously, he is one of the predecessors of Youying mountain. He said that he had broken the record in the hall of Tongtian, which can only be one of the former emperors of Yu.


    All the records are kept by the first emperor. His own records are exactly the records of the first emperor.


    To sum up, the old man who has the spirit of heaven level and ten level martial arts is the ancestor of Youying mountain and the first king of the Middle Kingdom!


    "You have already guessed my identity. Why do you want to ask?"


    The old man, with his hands on his back, said proudly with a smile, "yes, I am the first king of the central region. I am responsible for your test this time."


    Chu Yun hears the words, only feels his scalp numb.


    Although the realm of Laoyu emperor is the same as his own, he has the spirit of heaven level, which is the strongest peak in history. How could he be his opponent?


    But it''s a test. You have to pass it to open the gate of tiandian.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun clenched his fist again and made up his mind.


    Anyway, we have to win!


    Even if the other side is an old master and the emperor of the region who has made great achievements, he must keep on going!


    Perhaps, this is the first calf not afraid of tigers.


    In Chu Yun''s view, as long as we work hard enough, there is no impossibility.


    "Before the battle, I want to ask the old master a word..."


    Chu Yun raised his head after thinking for a while.


    The old domain emperor smiled quietly, and his figure rose to the sky, clapping at Chu Yun.


    Heaven and earth are singing together. It seems that there is endless power in this palm, which engulfs the whole heaven and earth.


    "I''m here to test you. If you have any problems, wait until you win me."


    Looking at the golden palms falling from the sky, Chu Yun seems to be inspired by all the fighting spirit. The supreme war spirit appears quietly. The body of hundreds of meters is like a mountain. The whole body is pure black and emits the ancient mysterious atmosphere.


    In the face of this palm, Chu Yun did not hesitate to welcome up: "avalanche heaven made fist!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time returned two days ago.


    In front of the whole quiet Shadow Mountain, all the major forces gathered here, and countless Tianjiao also came here.


    In addition, after discussing things, the emperors of the other three regions did not stay too much and went back.


    At noon, the whole sky began to change, and a strong blue light from the highest peak of the Youying mountain suddenly shot out and stayed in the sky.


    Even if it is noon, the sun still can not cover the brilliant blue light.


    The eternal blue light seems to appear at a height of three hundred and thirty thousand miles. Anyone in the whole Taiqian continent can look up and see such wonders.


    The sky is like a boundless blue silk, torn by the blue light.


    For a while, everyone looked at the sky, excited and trembling.


    This is definitely a historic moment. Everyone deliberately holds their breath and looks up at the sky.


    "There it is."


    "It''s finally coming."


    Not only the Youying mountain, the whole central region and the whole Taiqian continent, the warriors are all excited and trembling.


    As early as the result of the negotiation, the news of supporting the list spread all over the land of Taiqian, even in the farthest South China Sea.


    The Western wasteland was destroyed. It was renamed the demon land.


    Now the demon clan is very aggressive and will attack the remaining four regions after March.


    In order to fight against the demons, the four major forces of the four regions gathered together in Youying mountain and discussed a way to create the support roll.


    The so-called "supporting the roll" means "supporting the nine heavens".


    And the temple of heaven, in the highest void, connects heaven and earth.


    It''s just right to name this list the "whirlwind list".


    Below yuhuajing, 100 Tianjiao from Taiqian mainland will be listed on the list, ranking in no particular order.


    As long as the names of the warriors can appear on the support list, they will become the main force against the demon clan in the future, and they will be unified to obtain numerous resources of various forces.


    In particular, Youying mountain is to open the temple of heaven and let these Tianjiao come into the practice.


    The temple of heaven is extremely mysterious. Only a few top powerful people have heard of it. Now Youying mountain is willing to open the temple of heaven, which really represents their sincerity.


    The blue light above the dome is buzzing and the energy is gathering wildly.


    Then the blue light broke, and a list as big as a mountain floated out and stood on the void.


    For a moment, the whole people of Taiqian continent saw this list clearly.


    This is the support roll.


    "Out."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Sure enough, the first golden light soon appeared on the billboard.


    The golden brush is like a line of big characters engraved on bamboo slips, giving off endless energy breath.


    In the whole central region, all the martial artists raised their heads and stared at the supporting billboard with great expectation.


    Finally, a hundred Tianjiao''s names will appear.


    Those Tianjiao of Youying mountain know that they will be on the list of supporting members, so they don''t have much expectation.


    However, those who knew that they could not be included in the list were enthusiastic.


    Which hundred Tianjiao will be? Will they be the people they are familiar with, or will they say that the whole land of Taiqian is actually crouching tiger, hidden dragon?


    Soon, Jin Guang formed the first line of big characters.


    Chu Yun, Yi Lili, Wang boqian, Wang ruitu, Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, Tang Wudi, ye Nannan, ye Shijiang, Dasheng.


    The first row of names appeared, but all of them were well-known Zhongyu Tianjiao.


    But the great sage made many Tianjiao frown.


    Who is this guy?


    Never heard of it.


    The great sage stood in front of the great hall, looked at the supporting billboard in the sky, and was stunned for a long time.


    After a long time, he just scratched his head, couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence: "who put my name on the newspaper?"


    Row after row of names appear, sending out a strong Qi Ji.


    It''s fast, it''s just like printing.


    One, two, three, four


    Many Tianjiao have hot eyes. They find their names from the above.


    They feel very honored to be among the top 100 Tianjiao in Taiqian.


    Not everyone can be treated like this.


    The names of these hundred Tianjiao are discussed by many forces. They have really achieved fairness and justice. After all, it is related to the future of the human race. No one dare to be careless about such things.


    Among them, the most angry are Xiao Huang and Yu Huang. They could have had two more grandsons, but they were killed by Chu Yun not long ago.


    In this way, in the contest of genius, the Xiao family and Yu family suddenly fell behind, and could not match the Ye family and Tang family.


    In their hearts, they were very angry. When they saw Chu Yun, they almost couldn''t help killing him on the spot.


    With the appearance of all the names of Fuyao bang, the whole land of Taiqian fell into a short silence.


    "No, how can he not have hoffy? He is also very strong."


    "I didn''t go up. Why could Liusheng go up?"


    "Is it all black, all black!"


    "Too much!"


    "I don''t agree, I don''t agree!"


    The whole Taiqian continent is vast, with thousands of eligible Tianjiao. However, due to the rules, only 100 people can be included in the support roll, which means that a large part of Tianjiao can''t be included in the list, which is very unyielding.


    A lot of Tianjiao, who have a good reputation outside, are swearing. They feel as if they have been ignored. They are too much!


    But these are just episodes.


    It is the leaders of all major forces who choose to support hundreds of Tianjiao on the list. In their eyes, naturally, they will not pick the wrong people.


    Even if you pick the wrong one, no one dares to say more.


    Nonsense, who is impatient?


    The names of the top 100 on the whirlwind list, all shining with brilliant golden light, have lasted for a long time and have never been separated.


    At the same time, on the other side of the demon domain, naturally, we also see the billboard above the void.


    Banshee gate.


    Luo Xiao looks up at the names on the list without any expression.


    His vision has always remained on the two words "Chu Yun".


    After a long time, he said hoarsely, "Chu Yun, I will surely double the amount of humiliation you have brought to me!"


    At the moment, Luo Xiaozheng is naked. Behind him, the place that originally belonged to the pattern of fierce battle has added a new secret pattern.


    This secret pattern has a brilliant luster and a strong sense of terror, which is no worse than the original violent battle pattern.


    Obviously, this is also a top secret pattern!


    Did not expect that Luo Xiao actually in such a short period of time, but also to their own portrayal of a top secret lines!

 Chapter 635 the battle with the old domain Emperor

    "Xiao''er, how are you getting used to the new pattern?"


    Just as Luo Xiao was staring at supporting the billboard, a thick voice came.


    "Father."


    Luo Xiao looked down respectfully.


    His father, Luo Zheng, the Lord of the Banshee clan, is no less powerful than the Emperor today.


    "Father, I have adapted very well, and my combat power has improved a lot compared with that at the beginning."


    There was a flash of resentment in Luo Xiao''s eyes. It was resentment against Chu Yun.


    "Although you lost, don''t have too much burden. After three months, our demon clan will surely capture the central region first after finishing its energy and energy. At that time, you will have the chance to make Chu Yun''s sword, and be ashamed of yourself! "


    Luo Zheng''s figure is hidden in the black fog, which makes it hard to see his real appearance.


    But his voice is very low, like a broken drum, it sounds very hoarse.


    "Father, I understand."


    Luo Xiao nodded, then looked at the supporting billboard and said: "it''s really interesting that the people''s group of pigs knew it later, only then did they know how to unite to fight against our invasion. In my opinion, this billboard has no real effect. It''s ridiculous! "


    "As for the general trend of the world, a long-term division is necessary, and a long-term division is necessary. Now our demon clan is making a comeback. It''s our land! "


    Luo Zheng chuckled a few times, which made his hair stand on end.


    In addition to the ten thousand demons, the ancient demon tower and the holy demon mountain are also looking at the billboard, recording all the names on it.


    "This is the talent you use to fight against our arrogance, ha ha ha ha ha."


    "You pigs will be destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some Tianjiao got the news early and came to Youying mountain.


    There are still some Tianjiao on their way. They are expected to arrive in three days at most.


    It''s a great honor for them to be on the list. Of course, it''s not important. The most important thing is to be able to go to the heaven palace of Youying mountain to experience.


    As for the so-called tiandian, although there are not many people who know about it, we all know that Youying mountain is the oldest force in the central region, and their experience place must be extraordinary.


    With this vision, all kinds of Tianjiao come from all over the world and gather in the shadow mountain.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and all Tianjiao gathered.


    Wang Zhuo is busy entertaining guests. He can''t afford to be born.


    Wang boqian stood in the main hall on the top of Youying mountain and hurriedly paced back and forth.


    "Three days have passed, and the gate of tiandian hasn''t been opened yet. What kind of test has Chu Yun suffered? It will take three days?"


    Wang boqian thought hard. He didn''t know what happened to Chu Yun. If he did, he would stare out his eyes.


    Chu Yun is fighting against the first emperor of the kingdom!


    Wang boqian is very anxious. Time can be slowed down again, but not too long.


    First of all, time itself is very urgent, only three months.


    If it is delayed too long, those Tianjiao will doubted.


    The guest was invited to the house, saying that there was a big meal to eat, but after a long time, the dishes were not served. Although the guest could not say anything, his face would not be wiped away.


    But even now, no matter how anxious it is, no one can help chuyun, only by himself.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Wang boqian raised his head and looked at the void. His eyes were full of anxiety.


    Before the temple of heaven, Chu yunduan sat in the white light and spat out several blood continuously.


    His face was extremely pale, his whole body was bleeding, and all kinds of terrible injuries broke out.


    The left eye star gentleman and the right eye star gentleman stand there, shocked, speechless for half a day.


    According to the original rules, as long as Chu Yun can survive for three days under the attack of the first emperor, he will win.


    But now, three days have passed and the test is over, but Chu Yun''s crazy attack seems to have no sign of ending.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    After a long time, the star gentleman in the left eye scolded: "he doesn''t know what kind of existence he is facing? That''s the first old king of the world who owns the spirit of the ten best movie kings


    Right eye star gentleman also whispered: "this boy, has broken all records."


    "What can I do? I don''t think he can hold on any longer, but his fighting spirit is really strong, just like a calf."


    The star gentleman in the left eye frowned. They could see the situation in the mirage, so they knew Chu Yun''s situation like fingers.


    Chu Yun clearly has been seriously injured, and almost has no ability to fight back, but he is still full of fighting spirit and roars continuously in his mouth, just like a wild beast.


    The more frightened the old domain emperor was in the Vietnam War, he found that although he was able to suppress the exhausted Chu cloud, he still couldn''t beat him.


    It''s been three days since the war, how can this kid still have such terrible potential?


    "I must win!"


    Chu Yun''s brain is a little empty. He doesn''t know how to win. He doesn''t know that he has won at all.


    In his opinion, he had to defeat the old emperor before him to pass the test.


    He fought as hard as he could.


    "Let''s tell him the result. The test has passed anyway."


    The star gentleman in the left eye frowned, and some couldn''t bear it.


    At the time of the second pass of Tongtian temple, he had cheated Chu Yun once, making him nearly collapse and return to the West.


    This time, if you cheat him again, he will find himself desperately.


    "No, he has no potential. Why stop the test?"


    This time, it''s the turn of Starking right eye to say no. he stared at chuyun fanatically and murmured: "although he broke the record of the first emperor of the domain, he was still far behind in actual combat. If he can defeat the old emperor of the domain this time, doesn''t it mean that chuyun will become the strongest one?"


    "Here It''s not a victory, is it? "


    The star gentleman in the left eye hesitated.


    "Although this is only a projection, it also has all the fighting power of the eight times of the Old Kingdom. If Chu Yun really can win this contest, it''s not too much to say that he can surpass the old domain emperor! "


    The paranoid side of Starking''s character in the right eye also shows up. In any case, the test must continue as long as Chu Yun can''t move at all.


    The left eye star gentleman saw the right eye star gentleman so determined, and he no longer said anything. In fact, he was also curious about what Chu Yun could achieve.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s body is thrown out again. The supreme soul behind him has already disappeared. The water moon sword and the cave sword have also disappeared.


    Today''s Chu cloud, like a blood man, is full of wounds, no piece of skin is good.


    He fell to the ground with a twisted face.


    But he didn''t give up. He got up with his hands on the ground and roared.


    Even the old emperor, who had never had any emotion, was shocked by Chu Yun''s willpower.


    "I haven''t lost!"


    Chu Yun rushes out and pours at the old emperor.


    The old king shook his head and pointed at him. The ghost of the movie queen turned into a golden light, which penetrated Chu Yun''s chest.


    However, Chu Yun''s eyes were red with blood, and he did not step back at all. Even though he was suffering from the pain that nearly broke his body, he did not stop.


    At the moment when Chu Yun was about to get close to the emperor of the old domain, he used only a little aura to activate the holy product''s fierce battle pattern on his body.


    He was like a reflection of the past. Suddenly, his fighting power doubled, his hands suddenly stretched out, and he laid the old emperor on the ground.


    "What?"


    The old domain emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun could burst out the energy of destroying the dead under the dry oil lamp.


    "Bang!"


    Before the old domain emperor had a reaction, Chu Yun hit him heavily in the face.


    There was a big crack in the ground and there was dust all over it.


    Chu Yun roared like a wild animal, as if he had regained his peak, and his fists fell like raindrops, which made the old emperor''s face completely different and his whole head shriveled.


    Although his physical strength has been exhausted, the holy product''s fierce battle pattern still gives him terrifying combat power.


    "Holy fury battle pattern!"


    After seeing the light on Chu Yun, Lao Yu Huang''s voice trembled and lost his mind.


    Chu Yun hit hundreds of fists at a time, smashing the old emperor''s head alive.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun woke up and looked at the old Yu Huang who had his head broken under him in some shock. He was stunned.


    I didn''t control myself well under the fury, but killed the old domain emperor?


    "Brush."


    At the moment when Chu Yun was stupefied, the body of Lao Yu Huang turned into a light and disappeared in the world in a blink of an eye.


    His voice then sounded and spread all over the place: "boy, you are very strong, I am looking forward to your arrival in the Yuhuang middle hall..."


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had passed the test.


    He only felt the endless fatigue, surrounded by his head, and almost passed out in a coma.


    "No, I can''t sleep yet."


    Chu Yun bit the tip of his tongue and stood up with his broken body.


    The white light disappeared all around and went back to the temple of heaven.


    "Boy, you''re out."


    The expressions of Starking in the left eye and Starking in the right eye are strange.


    Chu Yun raised his head difficultly. He noticed this, but he was not in the mood to investigate.


    "God Tiandian, can you open it


    Chuyun''s voice was hoarse. This time, he really exhausted his whole body''s energy.


    If it wasn''t for the last second, I''m afraid it would be a complete failure.


    "Open it, open it!"


    The star gentleman in the left eye nodded, then shot a beam of light from his eyes, which just poured into the gate of tiandian.


    After a few moments, the heavy tiandian gate boomed open, sending out a breath of ancient desolation from inside, like the inside of the gate leading to the cold and dark universe.


    Chuyun smiled at the corner of his mouth. Although the test was difficult, he finally completed it.


    "Pa."


    He could no longer support himself and fell to the ground.


    Starking at Starking in the right eye and Starking in the left eye, he said in a sharp voice, "you can''t spread out the previous events, let alone tell them to him. Do you understand?"


    The star gentleman in the left eye replied with some displeasure: "fart, who let you in the hall of heaven, first expose my old base."


    "Well, this kid is so evil. If he really knows this, we''ll be overwhelmed when he grows up."


    Starking king in the right eye flashed a bit of fear. He quickly took Chu Yun and healed him.

 Chapter 636 ascetic monks

    Chu Yun was able to surpass the old emperor at the last moment, which was beyond their imagination.


    In particular, the appearance of shengpin''s fierce battle pattern made the two star lords deeply feel the infinite potential of Chu Yun.


    If the emperor of the old region is the most powerful man in the whole central region after the ancient war, then Chu Yun has initially shown his potential to surpass him.


    Jiufang purgatory tower of Holy Spirit soldiers.


    It''s a magic Buddha with all kinds of skills.


    Holy product fierce battle pattern.


    The meaning of sword.


    Wait.


    So many cards, any one of them are enough to shock Taiqian, but now they are all concentrated on Chu Yun.


    It''s terrible.


    Imagine his future. Is there any limit?


    This thought, the left eye star gentleman and the right eye star gentleman behave more cautiously.


    They took Chu Yun to the temple of Tongtian and began to heal his wounds, just like before.


    Chu Yun is immersed in a white and soft halo. The injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the surging heat flow in his body, he can recover to his peak in one hour at most.


    "It''s too strong."


    The star gentleman in the left eye couldn''t help praising.


    "We''ve seen so many kings. This boy should be the strongest in body, not one of them."


    The voice of Starking in the right eye is very calm.


    There was a flash of light in Starking''s left eye. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something: "then he can achieve..."


    "Shut up, it''s not the time to mention that."


    The star gentleman in the right eye took a drink and interrupted what he wanted to say next.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The Shadow Mountain suddenly rocked, and a gap opened in the void at the top, where countless whirlwinds gathered.


    The breath of energy is constantly surging, making a constant hissing sound.


    However, at this moment, a force of suction rushed out of the crack and absorbed the energy breath instantly. A large vacuum was formed in the void, which made countless Tianjiao shake their heads.


    "This is..."


    "What a horrible smell!"


    "What is it?"


    Many of Tianjiao''s pupils contract. They don''t know what happened. They can only feel the almost infinite terror Qi in the cracks.


    Wang boqian raised his head and said excitedly, "tiandian, the gate of tiandian is open!"


    He had been worried that if Chu Yun could not pass the test, the temple would not be opened as promised that day, and the previous discussion would become a joke.


    It''s less than three months since the demon clan invaded in an all-round way. This war will last for more than ten years or even decades. Every Tianjiao on the support list will become the core force against the demon clan in the future.


    Let these Tianjiao experience in the temple of heaven, just the first step to cultivate them.


    All the major forces have agreed to give all the resources to the top 100 Tianjiao, who will support the list. As for their future growth, it''s up to them.


    Those with strong talent and potential will become stronger and stronger until they reach the peak of the whole Taiqian continent.


    If the talent potential is not as good as it is, it will be pulled further and further.


    Wang Zhuo stepped out, leaped to the void, and said: "the gate of the temple of heaven has been opened, and the three-month training is about to begin. Remember, everyone who can be on the list is one out of ten thousand Tianjiao. You are the hope against the demon clan and the future of Taiqian. If you don''t say much, I hope you can exert your talents in the temple of heaven


    Dozens of Tianjiao clenched their fists and looked forward to it.


    "You can go in!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Zhuo signaled those Tianjiao to drill into the cracks in the void.


    Immediately, a dozen people jumped up first and rushed in excitedly.


    "In it, be careful!"


    Some big forces are charging their disciples that, after all, those who can be on the list are the rare talents of natural indulgence in the world, and it is unbearable to lose any one of them.


    Those disciples of Tianjiao nodded in succession. Those who can stand in this position have no rash men. They all know how to go further in the cultivation.


    "Well, if yuan Kun is not dead..."


    Xiao Huang stood in the distance, his eyes staring at the sky.


    If Xiao Yuankun and Xiao Cong are not dead, they will surely be on the list of support and enjoy the cultivation resources poured in by various forces.


    Unfortunately, they died.


    He died in the hands of Chu Yun.


    Also angry and remorseful, Yu Huang.


    At first, he didn''t have a deep feeling for Chu Yun, and didn''t think this kid could turn the world.


    But now, in his heart, he would like to break Chu Yun into eight pieces!


    Yufeichen and Yujing are all the promising young generation, especially yufeichen. There is no limit to the future.


    However, with that British military feast, it all turned into a bubble.


    "If there''s a chance, let''s get rid of Chu Yun. How about that?"


    Yu Huang was very cold to pass on a message to Xiao Huang.


    "That''s what I mean, but I have to take a long view..."


    Emperor Xiao replied: "now the threat of the demon clan is huge, and the war is near. If we fight against Youying mountain, we will be seen as the horses of the group by other forces. Chu Yun, we must kill him, but we have to use stratagem. Even if we kill Chu Yun, we can''t find any evidence to prove that we killed him! "


    Yu Huang nodded, his eyes flashed with a sense of extermination.


    Wang Zhuo stood at the gap of the void, looking at Tianjiao flying in his eyes and remembering their names in his heart.


    "Ninety-eight."


    When the last Tianjiao entered, Wang Zhuo was a little surprised, why there were only 98.


    If Chu Yun doesn''t need to be included in it, there is still a Tianjiao who hasn''t come.


    All kinds of pictures flowed through Wang Zhuo''s brain. He frowned and calculated the only one who was absent.


    Buddha''s son of Buddha, come in disorder.


    According to the principle, as a Buddha, the future inheritor of Buddhism, is not to be absent.


    With the talent of monk luanlai, even if you look at the whole land of Taiqian, it''s only a handful. If there''s a ranking in the support roll, he will definitely rank in the top five or three!


    Tathagata is the Eastern Emperor.


    Luanlai monk is not only a disciple of Tathagata, but also a disciple of the emperor. Obviously, he will get countless inheritance.


    But why didn''t he come?


    Just when Wang Zhuo was confused, a monk in ragged clothes came from the void, just like a ascetic.


    His whole body is dirty and full of dust. His originally white face now looks a lot of vicissitudes, especially his eyes, which are like seeing through everything in the world.


    The most striking thing is the dozens of chains that he has wrapped around him.


    Those chains are thick and hard, which completely entangle him. Each ring buckle is made of unknown material, with a chill light.


    The monk didn''t wear shoes. He stepped on the void with bare soles. When he stepped out, the void would ripple, just like the ripples on the water.


    When he came near, he looked up at Wang Zhuo and said, "master, is this the gate to the temple of heaven?"


    Wang Zhuo was a little surprised and stared at the monk. After a long time, he thought of something: "you Why did you make such a mess? "


    Monk luanlai grinned and nodded: "it''s me. I''ve been away from Buddhism for a long time. Now I''m bound by iron rules. When I get rid of all the shackles, it''s the time to achieve the right result!"


    Wang Zhuo was even more shocked when he heard monk luanlai''s words.


    Although he has no connection with Buddhism, he has heard about some doctrines preached by Tathagata. As a Buddhist, he even uttered such a rebellious remark.


    In the words of Buddhism, I am obsessed with karma.


    "Buddha, what are you suffering from!"


    "Buddha, it''s time to wake up after so many years. Please hurry up and cut off the karma for you!"


    "It''s not good to stay in the Buddhist school and achieve good results. Why bother with those rebellious monks?"


    In the distance, several abbots were glaring.


    With a smile, he turned around, pointed to his heart, and said to the abbots, "I''m not a Buddha, but I still respect the Buddha. It''s not the Buddha on the top of my head, but the Buddha in my heart!"


    "It''s really hard for you to say such things. You are more and more like those rebellious monks."


    The abbot at the head has a big head and ears. There is a golden light at the back of his head. He seems to have a Sanskrit voice around his ears.


    Seeing these abbots, the wandering monk couldn''t make sense. He simply didn''t talk nonsense with them. He shook his head and said, "master, can I go in?"


    "Anytime."


    Wang Zhuo nodded. He had seen a mess in the early years. At the beginning, he only thought that the little monk was smart and simple.


    Now I see again that he left the Buddhism and didn''t join the magic Buddha sect. He just worshipped the Buddha in his heart in his own way.


    "Lord Wang, I was bewildered by the rebellious monks of the devil Buddha sect. We must catch him and give him to the Tathagata!"


    "Yes, he is not allowed to enter this hall."


    Those abbots glared at Wang Zhuo. If they were not afraid of Wang Zhuo, they would have been unable to help themselves.


    Wang Zhuo hears the words and snorts coldly: "a group of donkeys are really broad. This is my secluded Shadow Mountain. If you want to follow your words, go back to your Dongzhou!"


    All of a sudden, the abbots were pale and furious, but they didn''t dare to attack. They could only cackle their teeth.


    Monk luanlai saluted Wang Zhuo again and immediately stepped into the temple of heaven.


    "The little monk''s savvy is extraordinary. If there is a Buddha in the world, it will be like him in nine out of ten."


    Wang Zhuo smiled a little, because of Chu Yun''s affairs, he was not used to Buddhism.


    Nowadays, when Buddhas come and go out of Buddhism, the world is much wider.


    Born in Buddhism, everything is causal, everything is right and wrong.


    Either good or evil; either right or wrong.


    It''s like the devil Buddha sect. They obviously didn''t do anything bad, but as long as they are different from Buddhism, that''s evil, that is, they rebel against monks.


    Another example is Chu Yun, who can''t fight with the Buddha at all. Because he developed the holy martial arts, he was blinded and killed by the Buddha.


    This kind of doctrine, except for fools, can only teach paranoia.


    Fortunately, chaos came in time to see through everything and get rid of this sea of suffering.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I haven''t asked for flowers for a long time!

 Chapter 637 suppression of the temple of heaven

    "Is this the temple of heaven? It''s really magnificent and vast."


    "The legendary Temple of heaven, the most powerful experience place of Youying mountain, and the existence of heaven and earth on the high altitude of 30000 Li."


    "It''s amazing to see the sky when you look up."


    Many Tianjiao stood in front of the temple of heaven, looking in all directions, unable to close their mouths.


    It''s full of chaos around. There''s an endless sky overhead. Countless stars are shining. Standing here, you feel like wandering the universe.


    Looking down, it seems that you can see the mountains and rivers of Wanli, as well as the vast rolling mountains - Youying mountain.


    This is the temple of heaven.


    Now the gate of the temple of heaven is open. It''s dark inside. No one knows what kind of existence it has.


    Of course, all of you have experienced countless arrogance. The more unknown the test, the more excited they are.


    Wang boqian took the lead in going out and explained: "when we enter the temple of heaven, we will meet countless void creatures. They are cruel and cruel, without wisdom. We don''t need to talk to them too much, just kill them directly. Most of the void creatures like to travel in groups. If they are invincible, they must escape immediately. Don''t give up their lives here! "


    Other Tianjiao nodded. This day, the hall is the site of Youying mountain. What Wang boqian said is all experience.


    "The void creature, that is to say, is the infinite void in the temple of heaven?"


    One of Tianjiao asked in surprise.


    "Right or wrong, tiandian is a small world opened up independently. If you say it''s void, it''s not wrong, but it''s not all."


    Wang boqian smiled quietly and then said, "when you go in, you will understand everything."


    Wang ruitu looks around. He looks at all Tianjiao, but he doesn''t find the trace of Chu Yun.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yun had to take a rest before he opened the gate of tiandian hall. Why wasn''t he here?


    Is it difficult? Have you advanced?


    "Three months of experience in the temple of heaven makes people look forward to it!"


    A young man from northern Xinjiang laughs and rushes into the temple of heaven.


    Subsequently, many Tianjiao continued to go in.


    Wang boqian and Wang ruitu are always standing in the same place. As the host of this place, it''s polite to wait until all the guests come in.


    "Chu Yun, isn''t he here?"


    Tang Zixian came forward, and there was a flash of doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    Wang boqian smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t know. He opened the front door of the temple, but he didn''t appear here. Maybe he went in first."


    "Good."


    Tang Zixian nodded and walked in.


    After all Tianjiao entered, Wang ruitu frowned: "brother, you don''t know the talent of the third brother. You should have a place in the support list..."


    "I don''t know. It''s grandpa''s decision."


    Wang boqian''s brow flashed a helpless: "Chengying talent is high, but his temperament is like that, he does not strive for progress at all, and he is not polite to say that he can not help the mud on the wall. Among the three brothers, you and I are all worse. With his talent, as long as you practice hard, you can be king of the region. There was a little aunt who supervised it. Now it''s totally degenerated! "


    When it comes to Wang Chengying, everyone is very anxious at first, then angry with iron but not steel. Later, it has become a total helplessness.


    "Well, the third brother has his own choice. Since we can''t help him, let''s not interfere."


    Wang ruitu sighed, put his hand around Wang boqian''s shoulder, and they walked into the temple of heaven together.


    There is a rule in Youying mountain that only Emperor Yu can enter the temple of heaven, so even Wang boqian and Wang ruitu only saw the appearance of the temple for the first time.


    After entering the temple of heaven, they looked left and right curiously, only feeling that the whole person was immersed in the starry sky.


    This is an ancient road of stars.


    But I don''t know why, this ancient star road is surprisingly vast, just like a huge pipeline with no margin.


    Especially at the edge of the passageway, there are countless ancient mottled scratches, some places are completely burnt, sending out the smell of sulfur.


    It''s as if there were countless armies trampling on it.


    After a whole ancient road of stars, many Tianjiao finally step on the ground.


    It''s a vast land, which can''t be looked up to the end. It''s like the earth is soaked with blood and then frozen. It''s very hard and cold.


    Standing on this land, you can only feel the cold wind, without any sound, just like isolated Yiyang.


    There is an infinite starry sky above the head. It seems that all kinds of shining stars can be reached with their hands. It''s filled with emptiness and desolation everywhere. There is no existence on the ground except for a pile of high mound mountains.


    In the starry sky, there is no breath of living things, quiet and dead.


    Many Tianjiao seem to have tacit understanding. They are scattered in groups to explore the world together.


    It can be said that this heaven and earth, big to no end, is like a continent across the starry sky, mysterious and desolate.


    "Why, my aura has been suppressed."


    Suddenly Tianjiao called out.


    In a moment, other Tianjiao also immediately released their aura, and found that most of their aura also dissipated, leaving less than one tenth.


    "My aura has also been suppressed. Many martial arts can''t be exerted."


    "You''re pretty good. I can''t even sacrifice the ghost."


    Many Tianjiao felt that the heaven and earth suppressed their aura to varying degrees, strong and weak.


    Wang boqian and Wang ruitu were surprised at the same time. They looked at each other and their pupils were surprised.


    No one said that before coming in.


    "If it''s normal for the heaven and earth to suppress the spirit, why didn''t grandpa explain to us?"


    Wang boqian took a breath. Of course, he lowered his voice to a level that no one else could hear.


    "That is to say, this kind of repression is abnormal?"


    Wang ruitu was surprised. It''s no small matter.


    Tiandian is a small world that Youying mountain has passed on for thousands of years. There has been no problem. How could such a change happen suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see if there''s a rule for this kind of repression."


    Wang boqian gives Wang ruitu a look to show him to let go.


    Later, Wang boqian smiled quietly, raised his voice and said: "everyone, this kind of repression is completely normal, you don''t need to worry."


    After hearing Wang boqian''s words, many Tianjiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, it''s not just to suppress the spirit, but I can''t even sacrifice the spirit."


    There''s a strong young man with a deep voice.


    "Brush!"


    A flash of light came from the ghost, and a man nearby muttered to himself, "I can sacrifice the ghost."


    "It''s not fair!"


    Roared the strong young man.


    "No, it''s fair."


    Wang boqian''s eyes swept through the audience, and his mind almost reached a conclusion.


    Tianjiao, which is mainly based on the spirit, doesn''t suppress the spirit so much. If Tianjiao, which is mainly based on the body, almost completely suppresses the spirit cultivation, even the martial spirit can''t be exerted.


    This shows that the world is consciously or unconsciously achieving complete balance.


    It''s impossible to achieve a complete balance by suppressing Reiki, because those who practice physical weapons do not rely on Reiki or the same terror.


    Therefore, the repression in this temple is not the spirit, nor the spirit, but the combat power!


    All Tianjiao turned their heads and stared at Wang boqian.


    He is a man of Youying mountain. Only he can explain this strange phenomenon.


    "What you are oppressed by is not the same, nor can it be the same, because it is different from person to person. But there will be a unique standard for the suppression of this world. Maybe some friends have already guessed it. "


    After a pause in his voice, Wang boqian opened his mouth and said, "that''s the strength of war!"


    "War power?"


    Many Tianjiao are confused, obviously they don''t understand the meaning.


    "Combat power is a very vague standard, which is not easy to define, but this world really suppresses your combat power, and suppresses them by one third, maybe one fifth."


    "A friend who takes the spirit and spirit as the attack means should find that his spirit is not much suppressed, because once you lose the spirit, you will be completely abandoned. If you are a physical friend, you will find that you can''t even use the spirit of martial arts. It''s normal. Even if you don''t have the spirit, you can simply rely on your physical strength to burst out incomparable forces! "


    Wang boqian carries his hands on his back and smiles on his lips, as if he is vowing.


    As a matter of fact, he was in such a panic.


    All of the above is nonsense. He didn''t know that it was true or false, but he suddenly guessed it and said it all.


    After hearing this, many Tianjiao nodded and thought it was very reasonable.


    On second thought, it''s true.


    "This world has suppressed the same level of fighting power for each of us, and it is also a fair manifestation."


    Wang added.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    "It''s fair that everyone is suppressed."


    Those Tianjiao you a word, I a word, all nod.


    Only Tang Zixian frowned slightly.


    At the time of many Tianjiao''s wandering, a group of grotesque virtual creatures suddenly flew into the void in the distance. When they saw these Tianjiao, they showed their joyful expressions one by one and rushed over with a low voice and a roar.


    "This is a void creature, and it''s a menace, kill!"


    As soon as Wang boqian''s eyes were cold, he immediately aroused his spirit and turned into a finger to stab in front of him.


    The whole sky was immediately attracted, pulled and made a sound of Zizi.


    "Pooh!"


    This magic finger suddenly stabbed into the body of one of the void creatures, but it just flew him, but failed to kill him directly.


    "My strength is at least half suppressed!"


    Wang boqian felt that if he was not suppressed, he would definitely be able to penetrate the void creature to death, rather than simply blow it out.


    Why on earth is there such repression?

 Chapter 638 here comes Chu Yun

    Seeing that these virtual creatures are extremely vicious, other Tianjiao frowns and uses their own means.


    As soon as the aura came out and the fighting power was fully opened, they all found that they were half suppressed.


    Although a little uncomfortable, but they are after all one in ten thousand super genius, soon adapted to the new environment.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Click!"


    All kinds of attacks in the void draw a dazzling arc, colorful, coincidental attack on those void creatures.


    Although these void creatures are very ferocious, they have been destroyed a lot under the continuous attack.


    They didn''t seem to know about fear, or pain, and they came screaming.


    The body shapes of these virtual creatures are very irregular and diverse. Some have four hands, some have two heads, some are like people, some are like animals


    "Brush!"


    A magic sword flickering with silver light flew out and immediately cut off the heads of a row of void creatures.


    The sword driver is a beautiful woman. She is wearing a long skirt and has a charming temperament.


    At the moment, she reached out her hands, and her index fingers and middle fingers were close together. She controlled the silver magic sword to kill everywhere, drawing out invisible shadows one after another.


    Where the silver light sword flies, large pieces of heads fall off, and countless void creatures scream and turn into nothingness and disappear.


    "This is Murong Zi from the Purple Palace in the South China Sea. Her swordsmanship is quite unusual."


    "Murong Zi, the chief disciple of Zitian palace, has heard of her heroism for a long time. This time, it''s really a good sight."


    Among the many Tianjiao, some people are looking at Murong purple and talking in a low voice.


    "I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than Chu Yun."


    One day, Tianjiao added a word.


    Chu Yun, it''s said that the sword technique and sword technique have been cultivated to the top, and even combined with the meaning of sword. Looking at the whole land of Taiqian, it''s unique.


    He was once hailed as the strongest swordsman and swordsman in the central region.


    Murong Zi is the chief disciple of Zitian palace. She is not only gorgeous in appearance, but also a good sword.


    Her swordsmanship, the whole South China Sea, is known as the first sword in the South China Sea.


    If Murong purple can meet Chu Yun, how interesting it would be to see them fighting.


    Tang Zixian''s aura is not much suppressed. He can still use the ternary magic beads to shuttle around.


    Where the three magic beads pass, the sky is broken, and those void creatures are just like being broken, turning into smoke and dust.


    As for Tang Haoran, he used the spirit of the dragon as a concealed weapon. He swung his sleeve and the leaves of the grass shot out frequently.


    The void creatures in front were shot through one by one, and could not get close to the body at all.


    This group of void creatures, thousands of them, were killed by Tianjiao in the presence of them without much time.


    "These void creatures are almost the same as the martial artists who are just entering the divine realm. Although we have been suppressed, it is not difficult to deal with them."


    Wang boqian frowned slightly: "but don''t take it lightly. After being suppressed, we can''t deal with the six and seven aspects of the magical realm. This void even has the virtual creatures of the feathered realm. If it''s not necessary, please keep at least two or three people walking!"


    "And the void creatures of the feathery realm?"


    Many Tianjiao frown together. It''s too hard to practice.


    Even if the combat power is not suppressed, it''s very difficult to deal with the void creatures in the feathered realm. At least we need to gather the strength of several people to kill them.


    But now we are all suppressed. When we meet the void creatures in the feather realm, we are afraid that they will not be destroyed.


    "It''s just possible, not necessarily."


    Wang boqian hurriedly explained that he was not even sure what would happen to him.


    This temple is totally different from what grandpa described.


    First of all, it somehow suppressed the war power, and then there were so many void creatures. Didn''t they meet void creatures only after entering the deep?


    But since we have all come, it is no longer necessary to tangle up.


    It''s the right thing to think about how to improve your own state here.


    "Do you know where the boy Chu Yun has gone? There is no trace at all."


    The great sage scratched his head, looked left and right, but couldn''t find Chu Yun.


    "It may have gone into it."


    Yi Li frowns a little. She is walking with Da Sheng.


    As it happens, Tang Zixian passed by.


    "Do you want to go together? You are Chu Yun''s woman. Let me protect you in danger! You are afraid of the eclosion, but I am not afraid of it! "


    The great sage waved to Tang Zixian and smiled.


    Tang Zixian gave him a cold stare: "smelly monkey."


    "What kind of attitude is that? I''m very kind!"


    The great sage held his forehead, but he was helpless.


    He is the only alien on the billboard.


    All Tianjiao are human beings, but he is a monster.


    All Tianjiao is the divine realm, but he is the eclosion realm.


    Beyond the realm of eclosion, you can''t enter the supporting list, and you don''t know how the great sage ranks among them.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yun opened his eyes, he saw the two big eyes.


    "I How long have I been in a coma? "


    Chu Yun looks down and finds that he is in the white light. It is obvious that he was in a coma due to serious injury and was brought here by two star kings for treatment.


    Here is the hall of heaven.


    "Well, not long. It''s only a day."


    The star gentleman in the left eye smiled and then turned to the star gentleman in the right eye.


    The Starking king in the right eye pretended to be surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you could defeat the old emperor. It''s amazing."


    "The first emperor of the territory, it''s really terrifying."


    Chu Yun walked out of the white light and reached for a new dress.


    In his heart, he was full of awe for the old emperor.


    If you don''t end up with the frenzied battle tattoo that almost sneaks at you, you will be completely defeated.


    Every time he thinks of it, Chu Yun feels frustrated. He has achieved the best in the same realm, but he still can''t catch up with the old emperor of the same realm.


    "It''s normal. After all, he was the first emperor of the region, the strongest man in the ancient world after the war..."


    The star gentleman in the left eye laughs. He wants to flatter Chu Yun, but when he says something, he is stunned.


    Right eye star gentleman is also a Zheng, hurriedly made a few winks.


    You''re leaking, idiot!


    Did not the strongest man after the ancient war overthrow the ancient war recorded in the historical books?


    "I see. You don''t have to be scared."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. The two stars knew more than Wang zhanting, but they didn''t say it for some reason.


    "You know that? It must have been Wang zhanting''s old boy who told you, didn''t it mean that you can''t tell these things until after the emergence state! "


    The star gentleman in the left eye was a little angry.


    "Even if I don''t know, you just said that, I can guess."


    Chu Yun smiled helplessly. He even doubted whether these two stars really had thousands of years'' life span. How could they be so stupid.


    "If you don''t say these things, then you can surpass the old emperor of the same realm, which means that you have already surpassed him of the same realm at this time. As long as you practice hard in the future, the future is absolutely unlimited!"


    Starking king in the right eye flattered him for fear that Chu Yun would find out that he had made a hole in him before.


    "I have doubts."


    Chu Yun didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. He raised his eyebrow and said: "the old emperor of the domain, I should have been dead for a long time. What I am facing is just a projection. Then what he said when he left, let me go to the Yuhuang palace to find him. What''s the matter? I think you should be able to explain for me. "


    Two star gentleman look at each other, quite helpless.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun asked about this.


    Just when the star gentleman in the left eye wanted to make a vague past, Chu Yun said coldly, "although I respect you very much, don''t try to fool me with some simple words."


    "Cough, who said to fool you? I''m going to give you an explanation."


    Xingjun in the left eye coughed two times: "Yuhuang hall, a palace, stands in the heaven hall, but you can''t get there with your current ability..."


    Seeing the strong doubt in Chu Yun''s eyes, Xingjun in his left eye went on to say, "this is not my nonsense. I can even tell you the location of Yuhuang palace. At least you can enter it after you reach the eclosion state."


    "What''s the matter with the old emperor? It''s not just a projection. Is he still alive?"


    Chu Yun continues to ask.


    It''s like touching the forbidden area. Both stars are silent.


    Chu Yun had no choice but to wave his hand: "OK, I won''t ask. You said that I had been in a coma for a day. The gate of the hall had already been opened that day. Did those Tianjiao enter?"


    "Yesterday, they all went in."


    "One day late, but we can send you in at any time."


    Said the two stars.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Please send me in."


    Chu Yun knows that the chance to experience in the temple of heaven is very rare. One more day is one day.


    "Good."


    Two star gentleman have no nonsense, join forces to Chu cloud directly into the temple of heaven.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes again and found himself in the ancient road of stars.


    Looking up, I found that the channel of the starry sky is very magnificent, which is much more vast than the one I passed in wunianzong.


    "A lot of marks."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are very sharp, and many traces have been found around the star passage.


    There are sharp scratches, marks of swords, swords, swords and halberds, black carbon burned by fire, and some already viscous liquids, which give off a foul smell.


    It''s as if there are countless creatures that have walked through the star passage. Because there are so many, so crowded, there are so many traces around.


    "Eh!"


    When Chu Yun wanted to leave, he suddenly looked down and saw something.


    It was a very humble black scale, lying there quietly.


    Chu Yun picked up the scales, always feeling familiar.


    I kneaded it casually. It''s very hard.


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed. The python he met in the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty was covered with scales like this?

 Chapter 639 void creatures

    The python is a separate projection of the seven snakes in the abyss. Although the battle has passed for a long time, Chu Yun still remembers it vividly.


    After all, it is impressive that the Black Mist released by the python can devour the spirit.


    The more you think about it, the more frightened Chu Yun is.


    Why does the scale of the seven headed abyss snake appear here? Isn''t this the temple of heaven? How does the scale of the seven headed abyss snake fall here?


    What''s the matter with the traces on these space channels? It''s obviously caused by the crowding of many creatures.


    In Chu Yun''s mind, a picture began to form -


    countless abyssal creatures were walking in this passage. Because of the large number of reasons, all kinds of weapons inevitably left scratches on the surrounding space passage, or saliva dripped on the ground, which formed this kind of scratches and sulfur smelling liquid.


    As for this scale, it naturally fell when the seven snakes of the abyss walked through the passage.


    In a flash, all kinds of different thoughts flashed in Chu Yun''s mind.


    His eyes were wide and some of them could not breathe.


    All kinds of pictures seem to have happened, shaking Chu Yun''s nerves.


    After a long time, Chu Yuncai suddenly spits out a mouthful of dullness and says: "if it is true, then this day''s hall is not..."


    Chu Yun asked Jiang Tuo and Wang zhanting about the channel between the abyss and the Taiqian.


    This is of great importance to the fate of mankind.


    However, neither Jiang Tuo nor Wang zhanting knows the location of the space channel.


    I think so. A large number of abyssal creatures invaded the land of Taiqian and burned the war everywhere.


    Countless civilizations have been destroyed, countless ancient dynasties have fallen, and everyone is in an environment that is likely to die at any time. Who cares about the location of the space passage?


    Even if there was a real power to find out the location of the space channel, it would have been destroyed, and this top secret has not been inherited.


    When thoughts return, Chu Yun pinches his fists tightly and loosens them.


    Is the connection of space passage right here?


    However, soon Chu Yun shook his head again. He could not judge these things with such certainty just based on this evidence. Everything was not good.


    The temple of heaven is full of void creatures, which may also be traces left by those void creatures.


    As for this scale, I only use the impression left in my mind to infer that it is not really the scale on the seven headed snake of the abyss.


    Chu Yun put the scales away and put them into the space ring.


    Don''t think about these things for the time being. You must know a lot of secrets. Wait until you become a feather realm, and then ask them.


    Otherwise, it is far from enough to guess and infer from here.


    After passing through the passage, Chu Yun also came to the vast land.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, he felt the pressure from all directions.


    The whole body''s combat power is at least half suppressed.


    The body is full of spirit. There is only a little bit left at the moment. It''s like the sea has turned into a babbling brook. There''s no need to talk about the drop.


    "This void..."


    Chu Yun frowned and looked around.


    Before entering, no one told himself that the temple of heaven would suppress the fighting power.


    No matter Wang zhanting, Wang Zhuo or Wang boqian, they never remind themselves.


    Why on earth, what happened here?


    Is it simply that we are suppressed, or is it true for all?


    With a belly full of doubts, Chu Yun walked forward.


    All around are traces left by various aura roars, and now it has just experienced a war here not long ago.


    Feeling the rage in the air, Chu Yun can''t help but squinting.


    "These auras are basically equivalent to those left by the five and six masters of Shentong realm. However, Tianjiao, who can enter this place, without exception, surpasses the eight masters of the eclosion realm. Besides the possibility of deliberately concealing the realm, that is to say, all people''s combat power has been suppressed... "


    Chu cloud Mou in the pure light twinkles, he although only analyzes, but obviously guessed accurately.


    "Since everyone is suppressed, there is nothing to worry about."


    Chu Yun was relieved and smiled.


    If everyone is suppressed, then the strong are still strong, the weak are still weak, although there can be no weak in these Tianjiao.


    Under the same repression, Chu won''t be afraid of anyone.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the sky suddenly flickered with brilliant light, just like the appearance after the explosion of strong aura.


    Chu Yun estimated the distance in his heart, which was not far. Although he came a whole day late, Tianjiao who came in front seemed to be in trouble and didn''t drive out too far in this day.


    "Zizi!"


    At the moment when Chu Yun was stunned, a virtual electric light came out of the sky, emitting a terrifying and majestic power.


    Void creature!


    Chu Yun dodged the electric light.


    "Crackle!"


    This electric light, with incredible energy of terror, poured all over the earth.


    I saw that the thick ground was hit by this energy into a deep pit, and kept emitting white smoke.


    Chu Yun looked up and saw that it was an octopus like void creature. Several tentacles were playing with each other casually. Each tentacle was accompanied by a flickering electric light, as if he could easily control lightning.


    "Is this the void?"


    Chu Yun looked at the octopus carefully. He didn''t know what kind of substance it was made of. It made people feel light and floating, especially the thin body, even translucent!


    Obviously, these void creatures have no wisdom, no flesh and blood. They are made up of a kind of peculiar energy substance.


    "Crackle!"


    The octopus waved his tentacles again, and several thunders fell towards Chu cloud, roaring ceaselessly.


    "Dying."


    Chu Yun did not have the patience to wear down with him. He jumped up step by step and stepped on it directly.


    This foot drives the supreme terror and breaks the octopus into nothingness.


    After killing the octopus, Chu Yun used his intuition to choose a direction at will, and then drove forward.


    Along the way, Chu Yun realized what is infinite.


    Although the number of void creatures encountered is not strong, it is really terrifying. In half an hour alone, Chu Yun was besieged by at least hundreds of void creatures. He did not have any ambiguity. He killed a blood path by force with his overbearing body. It can be said that it was a smooth road and no one can stop him.


    These virtual creatures look strange and have no rules, but they all have a bit of resemblance. Their bodies are translucent.


    Not far away, Chu Yun saw several Tianjiao in front of him, surrounded by void creatures.


    These arrogant people are not in a hurry to deal with it. They put their hands together and wield a practice of cutting the sky, cutting all the empty creatures in front of them.


    "A bit of momentum."


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. These Tianjiao come from all over the world.


    Apart from those in the central region, most of Chu Yun have never heard of it.


    It can be said that there are really crouching tigers and hidden dragons on the support roll, and any one of them has extraordinary strength.


    Those Tianjiao apparently also saw Chu Yun. They nodded to say hello to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun responded and continued to move forward.


    There are more and more void creatures.


    In the constant fighting, Chu Yun soon found a rule that the more powerful the void creatures are, the closer their bodies are to the entities.


    In short, the more transparent the void creature is, the weaker its power is.


    This is not a strange thing. Since they are all made up of a special material, the more natural material they are, the stronger their strength will be.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, there was a harsh roar in the distance. Chu Yun looked up and saw a large number of empty creatures in the sky, just like flying insects.


    It''s not big, but it''s dense, roughly estimated to be at least a thousand.


    However, fortunately, the bodies of these fly like void creatures are nearly transparent, and they don''t look very strong.


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. There was a huge force of terror rising in his palm. He turned it into a big hand covering heaven and earth and grabbed it.


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    Countless empty flying insects are pinched by one hand to explode their bodies, and the explosion sounds one after another.


    This palm, at least half of the flying insects were crushed.


    The rest of the flying insects stopped at once, then overlapped one by one, forming a big black ball.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised that these void creatures had no wisdom and could not understand fusion naturally.


    But what is this right now, instinct?


    He didn''t make a move, just looked at it quietly.


    Sure enough, after a few rest, the remaining hundreds of flying insects melted into one place, forming a huge flying insect about the size of a human head.


    The body of the giant flying insect is close to the physical state, and its wings are flapping and making a buzzing sound, which makes the brain a little dizzy.


    "Whew!"


    The huge flying insects collide with each other and lift up the air waves in the void. It''s like a strong man suddenly makes a heavy fist with infinite power.


    Chu Yun only felt the pressure coming from his face and instinctively reached out to block it.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Chu Yun''s body was knocked back by dozens of steps.


    When he looked down, his hands were covered with tiny scars, and even some of them were bloodshot.


    When the giant flying insect touched his body, countless small flying insects actually began to bite his hands. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough, otherwise the whole arm would be gnawed into bones.


    "Together, the strength will be multiplied."


    Chuyun''s pupils flashed a flash of surprise, and then he smiled quietly: "avalanche heaven making fist!"


    The ancient savage smell is released, and it just collides with the giant flying insects.


    The power of avalanche heaven making fist is very arrogant. It''s like a high mountain. It''s a matter of you. I''ll roll over it without moving!


    The huge flying insect made countless small screams, and its body broke up into nothingness.

 Chapter 640 understanding the code of war words

    "I didn''t expect that these virtual creatures could be fused together. After being fused together, their strength has increased several times. It''s really a lot of difficulties."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself that he was more interested in the temple.


    You should know that this hall is the place where all the emperors of Youying mountain have experienced, and it is infinite in itself, among which there are countless secrets.


    Moreover, this experience has a time of up to three months, which is enough for continuous improvement.


    The only pity is that I was a day late and separated from the great sage and Yi Li.


    The whole temple of heaven is so huge that there is no limit. It is still unknown whether we can meet them next.


    Chu Yun cast off all these ideas and continued to explore deeper into the temple of heaven.


    Looking up, it''s the boundless starry sky. All kinds of stars are shining with brilliant light, giving people a feeling of flying in outer space.


    Bow your head and face the vast and desolate land. You can''t count what you will encounter. It''s all mysterious.


    In such an environment, people are excited all the time. The belligerent cells are boiling and the blood is like boiling water.


    Chu Yun continued to explore ahead with a smile on his lips.


    After walking for a long time, Chu Yun forced out a blood path from numerous void creatures and saw several ancient palaces.


    "Is there a palace here?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He became more curious about the temple.


    Is it the imperial palace?


    Think of here, Chu Yun did not hesitate, accelerated the speed to rush forward.


    These ancient palaces are as gloomy as they have been for many years. They have lost their original luster.


    In front of many palaces stands a stone tablet.


    Chu Yun went to the stone tablet and looked down. The whole stone tablet was an ellipse, which was inserted into the ground with violent force.


    The ground is large and cracked, but the stone tablet stands there, towering.


    There are three words recorded on the stone tablet.


    The first word is blurred, as if it has been eroded by the years, but Chu Yun still vaguely recognizes the latter two words - "the front hall."


    "What front hall?"


    Chu Yun is in a fog. He has guessed several times in a row, but he can''t.


    The whole stone tablet exudes an extraordinary atmosphere. Although it''s not big, it''s like a high mountain standing here, which makes people admire it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yun decided to take a look at it first.


    It is obvious that no one has come to these ancient halls for many years. Although the palaces are magnificent and conspicuous here, after all, the whole tiandian hall is too large. The number of Tianjiao is only one hundred, and it is normal that they are not found here.


    The gate of the ancient palace was tightly closed. Chu Yun pushed one of the gates open with all his strength.


    After walking into it, Chu Yun found that everything was ragged and covered with thick dust.


    After careful identification, I didn''t find any valuable things. They were all some dandelions and so on. It was very sad.


    After leaving the ancient palace, Chu Yun went to the next one.


    It''s still the same as before. It''s very simple. There''s not much in it. There''s only one ancient bed and several ancient lamps that will last for a long time.


    In front of the ancient bed stood a table, on which the dust was at least one finger thick. There was only a feather pen which was no more common.


    When Chu Yun wanted to leave, he suddenly found a word carved under the dust on the table.


    This word is a little old, obviously different from today''s word, but Chu Yun can barely recognize it.


    That''s a word for war.


    This font, with a strong terror momentum, almost rose to the sky, through the ancient palace, straight into the sky.


    Soon, Chu Yun''s eyes were attracted by the word "war". He only felt a buzzing in his mind, like a nameless fire. He wanted to let out the war in his body.


    "Whoo!"


    I don''t know where a gust of wind came from. It kept howling and blowing the ancient lights that were always bright.


    When the pen falls, the wind and rain will be shaken, and the poem will become a ghost!


    It''s just a word, which contains endless deep meaning, which directly inhales Chu Yun''s soul, unable to extricate itself.


    In this typeface, there is a cold murderous air, which is like the coming of winter.


    "Well What a killer! "


    Chu Yun muttered to himself, his voice trembling.


    Just a single word can make you fall into a lot of illusions that can''t extricate yourself. There are blood everywhere, even the will will will be affected.


    It can only be said that the people who left this word were so powerful that they could not imagine it.


    "War..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a clear light, and his mouth said the word. He instinctively extended his hand, held the feather pen, and evolved in the air.


    He made use of the charm he realized in the word to write out his own feelings.


    "Sand and sand."


    The feather pen is flying in the air, leaving a light trace.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger around, almost forming a tornado in the hall, constantly tearing Chu Yun''s body.


    Chu Yun, as if with obsession, refused to move half a step in death, and his eyes were shining with pure light, depicting the word "war" constantly.


    Every painting is like exhausting all your strength.


    After the whole font was finished, Chu Yun''s wrist shook, and the feather pen disappeared.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun spewed out a mouthful of blood and stepped back several steps.


    But his face was full of joy, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Just one word contains so many emotions, what a state it is. Although I can''t feel the emotion of the owner of this word, I have touched some edges, which has greatly improved my mood! "


    Chu Yun looks down at his palm. The palm splits several cracks. The blood flows out and drops to the ground.


    "Ah, the heaven palace is full of opportunities. It''s really good."


    Chu Yun is very excited. It''s no wonder that Youying mountain regards tiandian as a top secret place. Any hall can leave such strong people''s feeling. If you stay in it for a long time, it''s strange that you don''t improve.


    Although it''s just a word of "war", the feeling left behind is enough for the martial artists of Shentong realm to understand for months or even years.


    Just like the wudaotai that was harvested in Yuhuang island at the beginning, why the wudaotai can deepen people''s understanding peacefully is nothing more than that there used to be a powerful man in the divine realm to understand the Tao here, leaving behind some breath.


    And this handwriting is similar to the situation of the enlightenment platform at that time, but it is many times stronger.


    Once upon a time, there was a cult leader of yuhuajing who lived here. When he felt something, he wrote down the word "war" with a feather pen on the table.


    Naturally, this font contains his mood, mood and perception at that time. It is almost the same as the best secret pattern in terms of real value.


    Although Chu Yun only understood the fur, but his own promotion has not been small.


    He would like to stay here for a long time, but it''s a pity that the realm is limited, which can only be reached at most.


    If you continue to stay here, you will not get harvest, but will be influenced by the emotions contained in the word "war" and become a killing machine without any feelings.


    After leaving the hall, Chu Yun bowed respectfully, which was a kind of gratitude to his predecessors.


    In the void, there are a pair of eyes, quietly observing Chu Yun''s every move.


    After seeing Chu Yun leave the hall, the voice said to itself, "Hey, second brother, this kid can understand the handwriting you left at the beginning. It''s amazing."


    Chu Yun didn''t know that he had a pair of eyes looking at everything. He walked around the rest of the main hall in the next time. He didn''t let go of any small corner, just wanted to see if he could get any special gains.


    At first, he was optimistic. If there were not many words like "war", another three or five would be enough.


    Unfortunately, apart from the word "war", there is nothing valuable in the whole building complex.


    After walking out of these ancient halls, Chu Yun went to the back.


    This is a large area of open space. There is a small old temple at the end of the open space. It''s not so grand, it''s just standing there quietly.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and the more inconspicuous the place was, the more likely the treasure was hidden.


    He pushed the door into the small temple and found that it was simple and terrible. There was nothing else except a Buddha statue.


    Beside the Buddha, there is a half meter long devil subduing pestle, which is covered with dust, just like it hasn''t been used for a long time.


    "Is this a spirit soldier?"


    Chu Yun was curious and picked up the devil subduing pestle.


    Fall into the hands of the moment, the pestle suddenly bloom a golden light, very dazzling.


    Chuyun''s heart is happy. Did he really find the treasure?


    However, I was excited for only three seconds, and saw that after the magic subduing pestle gave off golden light, it was even dimmed with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, with a click, the crack spread all over the body and broke suddenly.


    Chu Yun is stunned. It''s too fake. He just reaches for it and doesn''t exert himself. He just breaks it up.


    "Boom!"


    With the breaking of the pestle, the Buddha trembled violently, glittered with gold, and cracked a large number of lines on its surface.


    "The Buddha is going to be broken, too?"


    Chu Yun stepped back and looked at the Buddha in shock.


    "Click, click!"


    One by one, the outside of the Buddha statue crumbled, revealing the dark things inside.


    With the moment when the dark things came out, an evil breath filled the whole temple, and the earth collapsed for more than ten meters, like a stubborn creature struggling out of it.


    Until then, Chu Yun saw clearly that the so-called Buddha statue had only one layer of shell, which was wrapped with a very fierce void creature, which was full of horrible evil atmosphere.


    That is to say, whether it''s the pestle for subduing the devil or the Buddha with only shell, it''s specially used to suppress this void creature.


    With the devil subduing pestle broken into nothingness, the power of Buddha image alone can''t suppress the nothingness creatures inside!

 641 take your offering

    Chu Yun immediately ran out of the temple and left for a hundred meters in a row, which shocked him.


    The evil spirit is rising. In a blink of an eye, it rises to a terrible level. The whole temple is completely smashed, and a huge scorpion is climbing out of it, waving a pair of turtles.


    This huge scorpion is obviously a void creature, which is 100 meters tall and powerful, and exudes a powerful atmosphere.


    Several legs of the temple trampled on the ground like a breath, crushing the temple completely.


    Later, he turned his head and stared at Chu Yun with small eyes, killing him.


    "Is that your attitude towards your benefactor?"


    Chu Yun made a joke, but his expression was tense all the time. He was obviously on guard against the huge scorpion.


    This huge scorpion is very strong. After years of repression by the temple, it can still have the power of seven or eight aspects of the divine realm. Before being suppressed, it is at least the eclosion realm.


    If you haven''t been suppressed by this world, you can deal with this huge scorpion easily. But now, it''s not so easy.


    Chu Yun cried bitterly in his heart, but he was just a little curious, which triggered this kind of existence.


    It''s so numbing!


    "Ouch, ouch."


    The giant scorpion screamed, waving the double Ao toward Chu Yun, and the two giant Ao waved wildly, almost breaking everything.


    Chu Yun has no doubt that if he is caught, he will surely die.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun leaps up to avoid the attack of the giant scorpion.


    The huge scorpion double Ao smashes on the ground where Chu Yun stood before, smashing the earth into two deep pits, which are covered with dust and flying everywhere.


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s figure is flexible, the huge scorpion turns around abruptly. The long tail with poison hook stabs the void like lightning.


    Chu Yun was shocked. He hurriedly urged the sky plundering body method to turn it into a flying ROC. In a blink of an eye, he flew up into the sky and dodged the stabbing of the poison hook.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are calm. No matter what Tianjiao meets, the virtual creatures with such strength will be in a hurry.


    That''s because everyone is suppressed.


    "Boom."


    In the distance, there was a sound of galloping. Chu Yun looked around and found that dozens of miles away, there were a lot of void creatures who felt the breath of this side and were coming here crazily.


    The quantity is really terrible. Under the common gallop, it makes a huge noise, just like thousands of troops galloping together.


    "It has to be done quickly, or I will be surrounded when the void creatures arrive."


    Chu Yun thought like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a horrible smell!"


    In three directions hundreds of miles away, several Tianjiao felt the terror at the same time, and their faces changed.


    On the one hand, there are several monks, dressed in monk''s clothes, with calm faces. They are obviously from Buddhism.


    The monk at the head pondered for a while and said, "this breath is a little scary. Let''s go to find out."


    "Yes, senior brother."


    All the other monks nodded.


    Lingyi is a gorgeous woman with a silver sword. After thinking for a while, she also decided to go to join the party.


    After some ideological struggle, Tianjiao of the last party decided to give priority to stability.


    This day, the palace is full of dangers, and the situation is not clear. Don''t risk yourself.


    So far, only the Buddhist monks and the women with swords are going to Chu Yun.


    The huge scorpion''s body, which is as high as 100 meters, flies up and waves the double Ao in the air, trying to attack Chu Yun.


    It is obvious that Chu Yun is so high that he is not happy.


    "Hiss!"


    Shuangao hit chuyun, but only scattered a shadow.


    Chuyun''s speed is so fast that only one shadow is left in the shuttle, which lasts for a long time.


    Before the giant Scorpio reacts, he suddenly feels that he has been hit in the back.


    Chu Yun did not know when he had been standing on his back. He hit him several times in a row, which made him scream.


    "Beast or beast."


    Chu Yun sneered a few times. The giant scorpion''s body was close to the essence, much stronger than the previous giant flying insect.


    But there is a common problem, that is, there is no wisdom.


    The monsters in this realm can basically spit out people''s words, and their wisdom is no less than that of human beings.


    On the contrary, this void creature, even if it had the power of feathering, was still stupid.


    "Brush!"


    The long tail stabbed again, and the sharp poison hook flashed cold light in the void, as if to penetrate Chu cloud.


    However, Chu Yun is not afraid at all. He is covered with monstrous evil spirit and punches back.


    In the fist, there is actually a Sanskrit in the shape of "Xi", which is very sacred.


    In the monstrous spirit, there is a holy Sanskrit breath. They are like angels and demons. They are wonderful together.


    "Boom!"


    In Sanskrit, the evil spirit exploded and blew the tail out.


    Chu Yun was shocked by the wind and stepped back two steps. With a cold smile, his fingers were close together and he went to the huge scorpion''s spine.


    "Pooh!"


    The tail vertebrae of the giant scorpion are pierced and a hole appears.


    The huge tail shook wildly, tearing the void continuously, releasing unimaginable terror.


    The giant Scorpio jumped up and down madly, obviously he was really angry.


    The group of monks were on their way. Suddenly, their expressions changed and they couldn''t help shouting, "what a strong evil spirit, it''s a rebel monk!"


    "It''s a rebel monk. It''s a Buddha No, will it be chaos? "


    Several monks frowned and frowned. Their expressions were gloomy.


    Chaos is Buddha. Since he betrayed Buddhism and got involved with those people of the devil Buddha sect, the whole atmosphere of Buddhism has changed a lot.


    Actually, even the Buddha betrayed the Buddhism. What''s the matter.


    "There is not only one monk who betrayed, but also other people."


    After thinking for a while, the head monk flashed a resolute look on his face: "go, let''s go. If we really rebel against the monk, we will execute him on the spot!"


    "But if it''s a Buddha What about the mess? "


    The other monks are obviously hesitant. Their appellation for disorderly coming hasn''t changed. After all, it''s a habit that has been maintained for many years.


    "Even if it''s chaos, he used to be a Buddhist in high position, but now he''s just a hateful rebel monk. How many of us can join hands and be afraid that he will not succeed? "


    The monk at the head sneered and was full of confidence.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his expression changed again.


    "Van Sanskrit! "


    He stepped back a few steps in a row. His pupils were full of wonder.


    Only a real Buddhist master can understand Sanskrit. Sanskrit has a great influence on the war power, which can raise the strong one to a higher level again.


    No one in the whole young generation of Buddhism understands Sanskrit.


    Even the Buddha once did not do it.


    However, how could this rebellious monk understand Sanskrit.


    The doctrines of rebellious monks are all evil. Their existence is blasphemy of Buddha. Why can they understand Sanskrit? Why?


    The other monks'' faces changed a lot too. After a long time, they asked: "brother Luan, still Are you still going? "


    "Go!"


    The head monk''s eyes were gloomy and his expression was gloomy.


    Deep in the pupil, there is a flash of jealousy.


    Even I can''t understand Sanskrit. Why are you a rebel monk?


    No matter who you are, I will kill you, kill you!


    The other side.


    The gorgeous girl with the silver sword is on her way. Suddenly, she frowns and says, "what a strong sword!"


    This sword is very close to me. It''s less than ten li away.


    Obviously, the master of sword is fighting against that horrible breath.


    She is also a powerful swordsman. How could she be regarded as the first sword in the South China Sea?


    However, she found that she could not surpass this man in her proud accomplishment of sword.


    Who is he? Is he a swordsman from other regions? He is really strong.


    Although we haven''t met yet, the woman''s mind has been thinking like this.


    Just then, the breath changed again.


    A strong and aggressive blade air mingled in the air, and rushed to face.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes shrunk and shouted: "this is Dao Yi is not lost to the previous sword Yi at all! "


    There is only one breath clearly. Why does the meaning of sword burst out continuously? Is it


    When the woman was thinking about it, the meaning of sword and sword actually fused together and became a kind of terror that the woman had never felt before.


    Powerful swordsman. I have seen many women. She is the first sword in the South China Sea.


    Strong swordsman, she also met a lot of, but also with several times.


    But now the breath, the meaning of sword and the enemy, have fused together without any resistance, just like a obedient pet.


    "Chu Yun..."


    The woman mumbled, a little distracted.


    There is only one person in the whole land of Taiqian who can integrate the sword with the sword. That is Chu Yun.


    When she came to Youying mountain this time, her primary purpose was to fight with Chu Yun, and then to experience herself.


    "Chu Yun, absolutely Chu Yun!"


    The woman''s pretty face is full of excitement. Now she will speed up and continue to rush forward.


    Being able to meet Chu Yun is a good thing for her. Her competitive spirit makes her want to challenge Chu Yun and compete with him.


    Did not expect to enter the temple of heaven only two days, I can meet Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was dignified. The net of his swords was torn apart by the giant scorpion and the double Ao. It didn''t work as well as it should.


    That pair of AOS is obviously accompanied by a huge force of terror. The water moon sword and the cave heaven Sabre collide on it, and they can''t take the advantage at all.


    Chu Yun continued to use several moves. Neither Sanskrit nor Dayan sword technique could completely kill the huge scorpion, but only seriously hurt it.


    However, it is not expected that the Scorpio will become more violent after serious injury.


    "If it wasn''t for me to be suppressed, it would be easy to deal with you."


    Chu Yun scolded, reached out to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and held the cave knife in his hand.


    He was full of fighting in his eyes, and could not help but cry out coldly, "since that is the case, I will take your sacrifice!"


    What Chu Yun wants to show is the second form of Dayan''s sword technique, Daohua mountain and river.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I''m sorry to cause trouble for you, but I will not do so in the future. Tomorrow''s fourth watch is to compensate everyone!

 Chapter 642 no one can see the poor monk

    Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao is like light and shadow. It turns rapidly in the void. Infinite Dao Qi shoots around and merges in one place in a blink of an eye.


    Under the control of his mind, all kinds of sabre Qi are shuttling back and forth, gradually evolving into a vast picture of mountains and rivers.


    Chu Yun stands in the void, his clothes are calm and automatic, and his eyes are full of look.


    The second move of Dayan''s sword technique, sword turning mountain and river.


    Since learning this move, Chu Yun has only used it once against taling, but not in actual combat.


    This huge Scorpio in front of you is very powerful in the void creature. It''s just right to practice with it.


    After all, giant Scorpio has no wisdom. In the face of Chu Yun''s move, he didn''t retreat at all, but rushed up with arrogance.


    After a few moments, Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao stops moving.


    He was like an outsider, watching everything with cold eyes.


    In front of him, a grand and magnificent picture of mountains and rivers has been formed, high mountains and flowing water, empty valley and Youlan.


    All kinds of waves are superimposed, peaks are superimposed, blue water is like a mirror, blue mountains and floating water, reflection is elegant, and the scenery on both sides is like a hundred Li Gallery. The combination of mountain and water is the combination of static and dynamic. The combination of monotony and brilliance also makes up the most beautiful scenery. It makes people lose their mind for a while, integrate their whole body and mind into it, explore among the green mountains, and sail among the green waters. Even the soul can''t extricate itself.


    The most shocking thing is that the mountains and rivers seem peaceful and pleasant, but in fact, they contain infinite fury.


    Just like under the calm sea, there is a huge force of terror that can tear up the void.


    Whether it''s life or death is entirely in one thought.


    In the distance, a woman with a silver sword stood on the sky, looking at Chu cloud hundreds of meters away.


    "This Sabre technique..."


    At the moment of seeing the sword, the beautiful eyes of the woman holding the sword contracted and she was surprised.


    This Sabre technique, completely beyond the limits of their own cognitive ability, is the extent that they can''t reach in any way.


    It''s as if it''s not a world at all.


    A casual sword, a sword, contains a profound moral, seemingly ordinary moves, in fact, it''s hard to catch up with them.


    "His understanding of sabre technique has surpassed all the existence I have seen. I can''t catch up with him in this state of mind even if I have practiced for ten thousand years! "


    Women with swords are shocked continuously in their hearts, as if they have seen something incredible.


    If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, but listened to the hearsay, she would not believe it, even if it could be said that it was beyond her power.


    Seeing is better than hearing. When she saw all this, she had no idea of competition.


    How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    The heart of the woman holding the sword is a little gloomy. It''s her disappointment. After seeing the huge gap, her mood has completely changed.


    Of course, there is still a glimmer of hope in the gloom.


    It turns out that there is such a high limit between sword technique and sword technique. It seems that I was really ignorant before.


    If I can go further, my understanding of Kendo will step into a new level.


    It''s hard, but somehow I can see the road ahead and the more beautiful scenery.


    This is a road with no end. I haven''t come to the end yet.


    On the other side, the Buddhist monks also arrived nearby.


    "Stop it all."


    As soon as the expression of the disorderly monk changed, he immediately reached out to stop other people, and his face was a little speechless.


    "Brother Luan, what''s the matter..."


    The other monks were confused and didn''t understand the meaning of the disorderly monk.


    Luan Qing monk reached out his hand and said in a panic: "look at this Sabre Qi!"


    When the voice fell, all the other monks looked up.


    "What a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers!"


    A monk sighs and says with astonishment.


    "This picture of mountains and rivers is purely woven with knife air."


    Chaos monk''s eyes are full of fear. He can''t imagine how thick a man''s Sabre Qi is to control the mountains and rivers.


    He can''t imagine how delicate a person''s control is to portray such a delicate beauty in the void.


    At a glance, Chu Yun saw two people, and couldn''t help but raise a smile on the corner of his mouth: "just in time, I''d like to show you the sabre Qi that has grown to the peak."


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the giant scorpion obviously can''t help it. He waves his double Ao crazily and wants to break the picture.


    "Don''t move. If you move a little, you will be hanged to pieces by the sabre Qi..."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and looked at the picture of mountains and rivers in front of him, just like looking at a perfect work of art.


    But it''s obvious that the giant scorpion can''t understand Chu Yun''s words. It''s very upset. It leans out and tears up the void.


    "Hiss."


    With a slight sound, the original structure of the mountain and river map was disturbed.


    Clearly just a subtle aura out of the original track, can present the picture is simply eye-catching.


    The whole picture of mountains and rivers began to collapse, and Wanli mountains and rivers in the void collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the collapse, all the beautiful sceneries were replaced by the crazy roaring evil spirit. In front of us, there were crisscrossing knife lights, which turned into fierce whirlwinds, as if to tear the heaven and earth to pieces.


    Poor giant Scorpio, in the broken picture of mountains and rivers, was suddenly cut off by thousands of knives.


    Come on, it''s too fast.


    Don''t say to dodge, even if you directly into the void, it''s too late.


    It roared wildly, but just for a moment, it froze in place, motionless.


    Knife light is still going on, shuttling back and forth, like never knowing fatigue.


    After a few moments, I saw the hard body of the giant scorpion, which was smashed in a blink of an eye and turned into the dust dispersed in the heaven and earth, flying with the wind.


    At the same time, the whole picture of mountains and rivers completely dissipated in the world, leaving only a large piece of cracked void, as well as the manic and restless essence of heaven and earth.


    Static, incomparable static.


    The woman with the sword is totally shocked. She has no ability to think.


    Everything in front of her made her fall into self doubt.


    Before, he was also called the first sword of the South China Sea. However, compared with the Chu cloud in front of him, he was a gap between the sky and the earth.


    Is anyone in the Middle Kingdom so amazing?


    The woman with the sword took a deep breath, and it took a long time to calm down from the shock.


    On the other side, after returning from shock, the disorderly monk coughed twice, turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Brother Luan, you are..."


    "Don''t you mean to catch Chu Yun?"


    The other monks were confused and confused.


    "Catch your uncle. Do you want him to leave now? Why don''t you stay here and wait for death?"


    Luan Qing monk can''t help but burst his mouth. His forehead is blue and his voice is hoarse.


    The other monks suddenly realized that they immediately followed the disorderly monk and pretended to be just passing by.


    This group of monks look at the nose, the nose and the heart. They keep saying: "Amitabha, you can''t see the poor monk. No one can see the poor monk.".


    Seeing this group of monks turning around and leaving, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile. Since these people don''t continue to trouble themselves, there''s no need to bite them.


    It''s up to them to fight or not.


    The other side of the woman, but let Chu cloud eyes a bright.


    The appearance is extremely beautiful, especially with a rare dignity in temperament, and the identity will not be low. I think it''s the Tianzhi''s daughter who focuses on training.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes filled with curiosity, the woman with the sword''s heart beat a little faster, just like a deer bumping.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why. It was like when facing Chu Yun, she was born with a kind of nervous mood, which could not be eliminated at all.


    Maybe it''s because of Chu Yun''s strength and high understanding of the meaning of sword, which makes all the pride of the woman holding the sword disappear when facing him, instinctively putting herself in a lower position.


    "Chu Yun, I......"


    The woman with the sword came back to her senses and took a deep breath. She wanted to go up and communicate with Chu Yun.


    But she suddenly found that Chu Yun had gone far.


    Suddenly, there was an indefinable emotion in her heart. She was worried about gain and loss, and could not cry or laugh.


    Before, in zitiangong, how many heterosexual people wanted to make further contact with each other, but all of them met with a piece of dust.


    This is the first time that I have courage to contact and communicate with the opposite sex actively, but it ended up like this, which inevitably made her feel a little emotional.


    Looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, the woman with the sword was a little unconvinced and murmured: "no man has ever dared to ignore my existence. Chu Yun, you are the first one!"


    After saying that, she was unwilling to catch up with her beautiful eyes.


    In any case, I will call Chu Yun to study with him and pester him to instruct myself.


    For any swordsman and swordsman, his level of sword meaning is an inexhaustible treasure.


    If we can learn some, let alone all, even a little, we will have a qualitative leap in our own strength.


    Chu Yun is on his way ahead, and finds that the woman has come up quickly from behind.


    "Chu Yun!"


    The woman with the sword nibbles at Bei''s teeth and rushes forward step by step. She crosses in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with shouting at me, girl?"


    I''ve asked her so much.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with me.


    But the woman holding the sword was not discouraged, and said directly, "Chu Yun, I am Murong Zi from the Purple Palace in the South China Sea, and I am also a swordsman."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, the Purple Palace in the South China Sea, which seemed to be a very strong strength.


    There is no continent in the South China Sea. There are countless islands everywhere. Zitiangong is the strongest force in the South China Sea, and it also occupies the largest area and the most abundant resources.


    Murong Zi comes from the purple heaven palace, and her status is obviously not low. Moreover, her temperament is the kind of tianzhijiaonv.


    I thought that after reporting to his family, Chu Yun would be moved or recognize his identity, but unfortunately, there was nothing.


    Chu Yun is still that kind of expression, neither salty nor light, indifferent.

 Chapter 643 he must be honing me

    Seeing that Chu Yun is still like this, Murong Zi added, "I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time, saying that you can integrate sword and sword together, which is a wonder. I''m also a swordsman. Maybe I''m not the right opponent, but I hope I can get a chance to fight with you. If you have time, you can also point me out... "


    Chu Yun touched his chin, shook his head and said with a smile: "Miss Murong, this is the heaven hall. We are all here for experience. I don''t have the time. "


    After saying this, Chu Yun is like turning away.


    After finding the word "war" in those palaces, Chu Yun found that there was an organic relationship in the palace.


    Any one of them can transform themselves to a new level.


    If we can find more, the harvest of this trip will definitely explode!


    Therefore, Chu Yuncai didn''t have time to fight with Murong Zi, let alone point her out.


    Although her face and temperament are really extraordinary and charming, Chu Yun has never seen a woman before.


    "I......"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s clean refusal, Murong purple didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a pause, she said, "I don''t need too much time. I just need to borrow you for one day No, half a day! "


    "I''m not interested in half a day, but I have one."


    Chu Yun took a meaningful look at Murong Zi and whispered a few words.


    Murong purple looks like this, let alone a "day", it''s twice, three times, I''d like to.


    Unfortunately, this is not the time to make these jokes.


    Otherwise, Chu Yun really wants to tease her.


    "What do you say?"


    Murong Zi asked in some doubts, but she did not hear clearly.


    "Nothing. I really don''t have time. Why don''t you come back to me when you get out of the temple of heaven?"


    Chu Yun smiled and declined again.


    Murong Zi is a little impatient. With her reserve, it''s not easy for her to say these things on her own initiative. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun is still unmoved.


    He Still a man!


    In the spirit of sticking to the end, Murong Zi followed up without saying a word, and said angrily: "Chu Yun, I sincerely ask you for advice. If you don''t, I will follow you all the time!"


    Chu Yun shakes his head helplessly: "then you are welcome."


    With that, Chu Yun speeds up his speed, launches the sky skimming body method, and continues to plunder towards the distance.


    He left several shadows in the void for a long time.


    Murong purple was surprised and hurried to follow him. He tried his best to use his speed and hung behind Chu Yun.


    Her body method is obviously not weak, but obviously there is no way to compare with the sky skimming body method. It''s her maximum limit to be able to hang far behind.


    Chu Yun looks back and sees that Murong Zi is always hanging behind him. His willpower is tough enough.


    "Beauty, I don''t mind discussing life with you if I have time. But now, I really don''t have time."


    Chu Yun said to himself, without slowing down at all.


    After a while, Murong purple found that she could not keep up with Chu Yun.


    The other side''s speed is too fast, just like a flash of lightning in the sky. We can only see the shadow left by him from afar, and we can''t catch up with him at all.


    "I Be sure to catch up! "


    Murong Ziguzi''s stubbornness was raised, and all the auras were used to help him. Every time he went up and down, he could rush out for several kilometers, just like gliding in the air.


    The attack lasted for half a day.


    Murong Zi really tried her best, even her voice was a little angry, but Chu Yun still left her far away.


    "Too fast."


    Murong took a deep breath. After half a day''s rushing, her mind has gradually become peaceful from the initial anxiety.


    She began to find that the process of attack one by one was a kind of experience.


    Although he can''t get close to Chu Yun''s figure all the time, he has broken through the limit again and again in the long-distance rush, which makes him relaxed.


    And with the speed of Chu Yun, it is clear that he can get rid of himself immediately, but he always hangs in front.


    No matter how hard they try, the distance between them is not much. They are fast when they are fast and slow when they are slow. This exquisite control is really amazing.


    Murong Zi is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart and completely in the top rank of Tianjiao.


    She began to think in her mind that Chu Yun was training herself. Although the training was not profound, it improved her a lot.


    Holding a fire, I sprint at full speed for half a day.


    In normal times, with your own body, it is completely impossible to do things.


    But now, it has broken through the limit many times.


    She even began to be eager to try, because she found that Chu Yun was just giving herself a chance to hone. Although she said that she would not help herself, she was very enthusiastic.


    Such thinking, Murong purple mouth corner can not help but smile, Chu Yun is really a careful person.


    If you can''t wipe off your face, you will polish yourself in this way. It''s not as straightforward as the one you refused earlier.


    As a matter of fact, she thinks a lot about it.


    The reason why Chu Yun kept his speed at this level was that he was distracted and looking for the ancient palace around him.


    If the speed is a little faster, of course, it''s OK, but in that case, the perception of the surrounding area will drop a lot, so that you may miss some inconspicuous buildings in the trance.


    Only in those buildings, it is possible to find relics similar to the "war" formula.


    Because of this, Chu Yun will always maintain this speed, because his primary purpose is to find those ancient temples and find relics in them.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the locust passing through, the starry sky in front of us suddenly becomes dim, only to see at least thousands of winged void creatures passing in front of us, all flying to one place.


    The body of these void creatures is about the size of a calf. Although the body is transparent, it is not obvious.


    Obviously, this void creature belongs to the stronger one, which is not easy to deal with.


    Chu Yun stops abruptly and frowns.


    The gathering of these void creatures is like the Milky way falling from the sky. It''s just a black line. It''s countless and makes people feel numb.


    Chu Yun has a visual inspection. He is several kilometers away from those virtual creatures.


    Under this distance, as long as you don''t make changes, you should not disturb them.


    Sure enough, those void creatures that flied across the sky did not find the existence of Chu cloud at all, and they were still driving their own way.


    However, at this time, a full-bodied spirit of the figure rushed to the front.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Murong Zi.


    Although she was tired and out of breath, her expression was obviously a little complacent: "I passed your test. Is it going to teach me swordsmanship next?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are going to pop out. Why are you following me all the time? When did you follow me.


    Because all previous efforts were focused on looking for the ancient palace, Chu Yun did not find Murong Zi behind him. He thought he had already thrown him away.


    Who knows, Murong purple has been following behind her, just like the brown sugar that can''t be thrown away.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s face shocked, Murong Zi smiled: "you don''t need to be surprised at all. I admit that I''m making progress a little fast. I''ve broken the limit five times in half a day, which is not what Tianjiao can do..."


    "Stop, stop!"


    Chu Yun quickly waved to Murong Zi to shut up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Ziqi''s temper has come up and her voice has been raised a lot.


    It''s too much for him to catch up with him.


    "Can you be smaller, Auntie?"


    Chu Yun pointed to the unreal creatures in the distance.


    Murong Zi was shocked and turned around.


    When she saw the black line of thousands of void creatures, she was speechless.


    However, those creatures in the void had a keen insight into the sound here. As one turned around, the others, hundreds or thousands, turned their heads.


    "Bad."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and held his forehead. He didn''t want to quarrel with these empty creatures, but now it seems that it''s impossible.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of winged creatures came to fight like prey. Their eyes were full of excitement and they wanted to tear them apart.


    "Isn''t it just a bunch of void creatures? Kill them!"


    Murong purple soon came back to God, holding the silver Dharma sword in his hand.


    I saw her wielding a sword across the sky, endless silver light shining, devouring dozens of empty creatures.


    Chu Yun sighed: "time ah, do you know how precious my time is? It''s going to be wasted again."


    Sighing, Chu Yun offered a water moon sword. He turned to Murong Zi and said meaningfully, "don''t you want to learn my sword technique? I don''t have time to point you out, but you can watch it. Remember, time is limited, how much you learn is all in yourself! "


    Chu Yun knows that Murong Zi is stubborn and will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    I''m afraid that if I just perfunctorize, she will pester me for a long time.


    In this case, it''s better to let her watch, teach her something, or let her stop pestering herself.


    Murong purple eyes a bright, hurriedly nodded: "good."


    Chu Yun holds the water moon sword and looks at the vast void creatures. He whispers, "just use my basic sword move to send you to the West!"


    Voice down, a brilliant blue light burst out from the water moon sword, shining with dazzling brilliance.


    Compress the sword!


    Chain sword Qi!


    Piercing sword Qi!


    Flying sword spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, countless dazzling swords poured out, continuously and rapidly, like the Milky way falling into nine days.

 Did you learn chapter 644

    Chu Yun crazily stimulates the spirit in his body and infuses it into the water moon sword.


    The water moon sword suddenly picked out several brilliant sword lights.


    There are countless kinds of sword Qi. Only those swordsmen who have been immersed in it for decades can barely master one of them. Chu Yun displays it at will and kills it to the front.


    Just for a moment, the first dozens of empty creatures have been cut into several sections by this sword Qi, and then those empty creatures behind have burst into pieces in an instant.


    Then, a vague figure rushed into the void biological group at an unimaginable speed, just like a ghost. The foot steps and the water moon sword in hand have a strong sense of agreement.


    Body method is very important for both swordsmen and swordsmen.


    If the body method is strong enough, it can be combined with the killing skill to form a match.


    The higher the degree of fit, the stronger the combat power.


    The bodies of these void creatures are crumbling at an unimaginable speed, turning into endless dust on the horizon.


    In Chu Yun''s hands, these powerful void creatures can''t even flood the waves and flowers, just like the crying lambs to be slaughtered.


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with fierce light. It seemed that he had completely changed himself, which was not consistent with the previous indifference and laziness.


    Shuiyue sword is enchanted by his use, which one to hit.


    No one can compare with Chu Yun, who has cultivated Dayan''s sword technique.


    No one!


    He walked in the starry sky, his figure became very illusory, leaving countless shadows.


    Although the void creatures are fierce, they can''t even touch Chu Yun''s clothes.


    Murong Zi stood in the same place, his brain seemed to lose the ability to command his own actions, just like a clay sculpture, standing there motionless and motionless, his spirit was in a state of half stupidity and half stupidity.


    What Temple of heaven, what experience, what void creature, everything is no longer important.


    Now in her eyes, only Chu Yun is left.


    Chu Yun''s every movement, every step, is completely reflected in her mind.


    Although she can''t see or understand some places, she can guess by virtue of her understanding ability.


    "I see clearly. Time is limited. How much to remember is entirely in you. "


    Murong purple suddenly remembered what Chu Yun had said before. She also knew that this kind of opportunity was very rare. At this moment, there was only one idea left. How much can she learn!


    Therefore, she tries her best to get rid of all the distractions and to understand every move of chuyun with her heart.


    Chu Yun practiced every movement to the extreme, and standardized it like a textbook.


    No matter all kinds of sword Qi can be picked at will, it''s like walking in the flowers and picking a flower at will.


    The basic moves of Dayan sword technique include all the powerful sword techniques in the world.


    These are the only things that make people angry and tongue tied, but they are nothing.


    Dayan sword technique is really strong. It''s the independent seven moves!


    No matter the first type of Ling Luo chopping or the second type of Dao Hua mountain and river, they are all unique skills in the unique skills. No one can reach this level.


    Besides, there are five types in the back, which are better than one.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Chu Yun uses the whirlwind sword Qi to draw the void into it, directly crushing dozens of void creatures in front of him.


    Clean and clean!


    He is like a tireless killing machine, killing in and out of the void biota.


    The only constant is that pair of indifferent eyes, deep like the sea, does not contain half of the feelings, people feel desperate!


    God block killing God, Buddha block killing Buddha!


    Maybe this is the only way to explain his power at the moment.


    This momentum, almost no one can stop!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour has passed since Chu Yun killed the last void creature.


    Chu Yun stood with a sword, looked at Murong Zi in the distance, and said with a smile: "after the drill, how are you doing?"


    Murong purple suddenly returned to her mind and murmured, "is this over, ok So fast. "


    Chu Yun smiled but did not speak.


    Then, Murong purple seemed to catch something suddenly. She cried excitedly, "Chu Yun, can you drill it again, even if it''s only once, I already feel it, and I''m going to catch that point."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He practiced very fast. He didn''t expect Murong Zi to learn much at all.


    At the moment, however, she seems to have learned more than she thought.


    "I said it will only be practiced once, and you have learned it. There is no need to follow me all the time, right?"


    Chu Yun puts away the water moon sword and picks up the eyebrow.


    Murong purple wanted to say something, but she finally shut up.


    The other side said that he had taught himself so many things. If he still pestered him, it would be a little too unkind.


    At present, Murong Zi said gratefully, "Chu Yun, I have learned all these things today. If you have time in the future, you are welcome to come to Zitian palace to compete with me."


    Chu Yun nodded and turned away.


    This time, Murong purple didn''t follow.


    She frowned and thought of Chu Yun''s previous moves, and the whole person fell into thinking.


    Murong Zidao also has unique sword Qi, which is called secret silver sword Qi. After being urged, it can make the sword Qi as hard as iron and kill everything.


    But learning a kind of sword Qi by yourself, you have already worked hard. Why can Chu Yun easily use so many?


    She felt that she had already vaguely felt some opportunities, and only needed to move forward a little bit, she could get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun continued to wander around, perhaps because the inner part of the temple of heaven was too big, and he never met other Tianjiao along the way.


    Hundreds of Tianjiao are scattered in a small world. If the small world is big enough, it''s not necessarily met for a long time.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t have much thought. He just wanted to find more relics to make himself stronger. That''s all.


    In this temple, there must be many relics.


    Just thinking about it, I really came.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, only to see the sky in front of him, with a disordered stone forest.


    One big stone after another stands on the ground, just like a vigorous pine, with boundless momentum and anger pointing to the sky.


    This breath of terror alone is not something that ordinary regions can possess.


    When Chu Yun saw it, his eyes lit up.


    Obviously, it''s another great relic.


    I just don''t know if there is any treasure like the "war" formula in this chaotic stone forest.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun is in a good mood, speeding up to rush towards the disordered stone forest.


    It was not until he got close to the disordered stone forest that Chu Yun found that these disordered stones were very tall. Each of them was hundreds of meters high and stood there like a hill.


    I haven''t found any of this before.


    "Click."


    All of a sudden, there was a slight crack in the distance, as if something was going to come out.


    Chu Yun''s hearing was extremely keen. When he realized it, he turned his head.


    Not far away, I saw a small stone shaking a few times, cracking the gap, and an evil breath emanated from the gap.


    Chu Yun is surprised. Isn''t this the same as the giant scorpion inside the Buddha statue, suppressing the void creatures?


    There are so many rocks here. If every piece of the ground is suppressing the powerful void creatures like the giant scorpion, you may only have to run.


    "Click!"


    The stone shook a few more times, as if there was something struggling in it.


    Chu Yun did not stay for a long time, speeding up in the stone forest, glancing around, looking for something of value.


    The disordered stone forest is full of weird evil breath, which can''t last long.


    After shuttling back and forth for several times, Chu Yun was greatly disappointed. There was nothing valuable here, except for the stones.


    "Boom!"


    Some of the rocks shook quickly, obviously the sealed void creatures inside could not help it.


    Chu Yun also did not have the idea of wasting time to stay here. He just put oil on his feet and got away.


    Since there''s nothing here, what''s the point of staying here, waiting to be entangled by the void creatures from the broken stones?


    Just after Chu Yun left for a short time, a huge stone crashed, and only a strange shape of void creature came out of it, roaring.


    Then, there were several broken stones. Only a few virtual creatures came out and roared up to the sky, sending out a good smell.


    These virtual creatures are very powerful. If Chu Yun continues to stay here, he will surely fall into siege again.


    Sometimes, a keen sense of smell can avoid most of the dangers.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In this month, Chu Yun looked around for the ruins of the ancient palace, but he didn''t get anything.


    During this period, we met a lot of void creatures.


    Every day we have to go through all kinds of wars. Chu Yun''s combat power has been improved rapidly.


    In January, the state of Chu Yun reached the Ninth level of Shentong state.


    It''s a pity that the Supreme Soul of war has not been improved. It''s still the eighth grade.


    Chu Yun thought in his heart that if he went down at this speed, only when he reached the feathering state, could the Supreme Soul of war be promoted to the ten prefectural level.


    In the past, every time ten items were reached, there would be corresponding weapons.


    Yellow grade ten products are Dongtian Dao.


    Xuan level ten is water moon sword.


    Then what will be the grade 10 products?


    Both the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword have greatly improved their combat power. The reward of xuanlv ten items will certainly not be too bad.


    Every time I think about it, Chu Yun is full of motivation. I wish I could be promoted to the eclosion scene immediately.


    In this month, Chu Yun met a few of Tianjiao, mostly from the north and South China Sea, who did not know each other.


    However, many Tianjiao recognized Chu Yun''s identity and wanted to go with him, but Chu Yun refused.


    First of all, he was used to being alone. Second, he knew people, faces and hearts. Unless he was a real acquaintance, Chu Yun would not like to go with them.

 Chapter 645 is a land of gods

    Looking at a pool of black water in front of him, Chu Yun fell into confusion.


    This is a huge basin, more than 100 meters deep. There is nothing inside the basin. There is only a black pool in the center.


    This small pond is not very big. It''s no more than ten meters around, but the water inside is extremely dark, dark and cold.


    It''s like there are endless secrets buried underground.


    The surface of the pond is very calm without any ripples. It''s like a mirror.


    Jump, or not, that''s a question.


    According to common sense, the whole basin can never be without any movement, no matter it is a void creature or a relic, it will have.


    Otherwise, what is the significance of the existence of such a large basin?


    But Chu cloud turned all over the basin, and there was really no discovery. Now there is only this small pond.


    Previously, Chu Yun put his hand into it and wanted to use his mental power to explore to the end.


    However, the black water is cold and sharp, just like the ice is close to the palm of the hand, which is very hard to endure.


    Even the mental power seems to be solidified, and it''s hard to move in a small pond.


    In ordinary circumstances, this is impossible.


    At the same time, it also makes chuyun more determined. There must be some greasy cat in it.


    "Jump, maybe you''ll get something."


    Chu Yun thought about it like this. His desire for those relics is beyond imagination.


    A casual word "war" will affect your mood and make you improve a lot.


    If we find other similar things, we will surely be able to improve ourselves in an all-round way, and then enter the eclosion state easily.


    Think of here, Chu cloud eyes become calm.


    Every decision you make will affect the future. You must be careful.


    Take this small pond for example. If you jump down, you may get a lot of gains, but you may also encounter dangers.


    Now I have been suppressed half of my strength. If I meet a real powerful void creature, I can''t match it at all.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    When Chu Yun hesitated, the small pond in front of him suddenly trembled.


    Only the surface of the calm pond began to roll up, and bursts of black gas spewed out from it, which was mixed with the Tongtian gas engine, like boiling hot water.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank and he had to step back.


    Why does this little pond suddenly change?


    "Whoops!"


    There is no wind in the whole basin automatically, accompanied by the harsh roaring sound, the hurricanes swept over the pond are like tornadoes connecting heaven and earth.


    The little pond became more and more boiling, as if there was a fierce beast sleeping in it. Now it was awakened and wanted to soar to the sky.


    The terrifying waves from the monstrous beast can almost overturn the world, forcing Chu Yun to look pale.


    "It''s so strong. It''s really extraordinary here!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists. His eyes were full of shock. His soul seemed to tremble, as if he had been stared at by one eye.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The pool is boiling more and more, and there are countless bubbles on the surface. After those bubbles burst, they are all hot waves.


    It''s hard to imagine that the cold black water is so hot after boiling.


    Just like the ensemble of ice and fire!


    "Something''s coming out."


    Chu Yun is on guard. In this case, he has to be on guard.


    It is possible that there is a void creature in this small pond that is more terrifying than the giant scorpion.


    And the open basin is also well explained, because it is its territory, so no other void creatures dare to approach.


    Just at the time of Chu Yun''s imagination, with the roar, a dark shadow rushed out from the pond.


    Chu Yun raised his aura without hesitation. His eyes were cold and he stared at the dark shadow in front of him.


    Whether it''s a void creature or something will soon be the answer.


    It was a black figure of human shape. After rushing into the sky, it fell down straightly.


    "Bang!"


    Under Chu yunmu''s gaping eyes, the figure fell to the ground severely, apparently not much anger.


    "Here..."


    Chu cloud Leng after a few seconds, immediately rushed to the figure near.


    This is a handsome man, but at this time the face is painfully twisted together, and we can''t see the original face.


    His clothes were torn to pieces, leaving only a few strips of cloth to cling to him.


    The most shocking thing is that he doesn''t have a piece of good meat all over his body. His skin seems to be cut by a knife, revealing the white bones inside, dripping with blood and shocking.


    And he was obviously dying. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, Chu Yun really thought he was dead.


    The man raised his eyelids weakly. Seeing Chu Yun, he opened his mouth desperately. His voice was as weak as a mosquito and a fly: "inside It''s horrible inside. There are coffins and What a pain, what a pain... "


    It''s very difficult for him to express his words, but because of his impotence, the expression is not very clear at all.


    It took Chu Yun a lot of effort to figure out what he wanted to express.


    "You should be the pride on the list."


    Chu Yun frowned, put his hand on the center of the man''s eyebrow, and injected a spirit into it to explore.


    If there is any help, I don''t mind reaching out.


    However, this exploration, on the contrary, scared Chu Yun himself.


    This man''s body has been completely turned into blood and water. His viscera, flesh and bones are all crushed by the terrible waves. Thick blood and water mixed with bone marrow are flowing out of all wounds.


    From the appearance, the man just suffered some skin trauma, but as long as the spirit exploration is injected, it will be found that he has no possibility of survival.


    What came out of his wounds were blood, pulp, fragments of his organs, and bone marrow.


    Even if the gods come, there is no way.


    "I''m greedy. I shouldn''t go in Good, dangerous! "


    The man reached for Chu Yun''s arm and seemed powerless. Tears flowed from his eyes, obviously regretting for his choice.


    It''s a natural pride to be on the list. There''s obviously no limit in the future.


    Enter the temple of heaven to experience, just want to become stronger, how can you expect to lose your life accidentally.


    "Tell me, what is in it, a void creature?"


    Chu Yun knew that the man was dying, but he was still curious about what it would be like to torture a Tianjiao like this.


    In this small pond, whether there is chance or fatal danger.


    "Don''t go in. Don''t go in."


    With all his strength, the man squeezed the last words out of his mouth, then his head tilted and he was completely cut off.


    Chu Yun frowned, and his heart seemed to be suspended.


    There is something in the black pond that can torture Tianjiao to this extent.


    Looking at his fear, he obviously encountered a lot of stimulation before he died, so that some people could not bear it, and his spirit would collapse.


    Chu Yun is a man of great curiosity. Although the tragic death of Tianjiao in front of him has some doubts in his heart, more of them have aroused his interest.


    There must be something different in this small black pond!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun stood up and looked at the surface of the small pond.


    After spitting out the man, the pond returned to its original silence. The surface of the pond was as calm as a mirror, but it could not reflect the image.


    As if the darkness could swallow everything.


    "If I''m in danger, you won''t leave me alone, will you?"


    Chu Yun seems to be talking to himself. In fact, he said this to taling.


    "If you want to find your own death, no one can stop you."


    Taling snorted and didn''t answer Chu Yun''s words positively.


    But Chu Yun is like getting what promise general, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    He didn''t hesitate, just like a fish in the sea, leaping into a small pond.


    "Plop."


    The surface of the small pond didn''t have any waves, or even ripples, as if it wasn''t Chu Yun''s body that jumped into it, but a shadow.


    Quiet, too quiet.


    Chu Yun''s body seems to disappear from the sky without any life.


    The body of the former man began to melt gradually, and his whole body turned into scarlet blood, which penetrated into the earth.


    It makes the ground, which is originally dark red, more colorful.


    He, as a man, completely disappeared, and no longer existed, as if he had never been to the world.


    With Chu Yun completely immersed in the black water pond, he felt that the world before him had changed abruptly.


    The pond is very narrow and short from the outside, but it is not narrow at all.


    Moreover, the pond is very deep and deep, as if it is connected with endless abysses.


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun shivered all over. The first feeling was cold.


    Cold marrow is as cold as bone!


    Coldness is like a sharp knife, which can''t bear it.


    It''s also because Chu Yun is extremely strong. He can easily carry things that other people can''t bear.


    As chuyun continues to sink, he only feels that there are many unexpected subtle energies around him. These energies seem to be attracted by something, and they drill hard towards his body.


    Although there is extreme cold pain, but also has an extraordinary harvest.


    With these energy drilling into the body, Chu Yun chuckled comfortably.


    These energies are gentle and not violent at all. It''s like warm aura pouring into the body, which can be absorbed without effort.


    The appearance of the cold still did not stop, if not Chu Yun always active body, afraid that the whole body will be frozen.


    But at the same time, the energy breath flowing into the body is extremely comfortable, and it seems to find an extremely ingenious balance between the inside and the outside.


    "This energy is inexhaustible, just like countless pills are refined, silk into the body, from the inside out to enhance my realm."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and a flash of excitement flashed through his pupils.


    This is a dangerous place. It''s just a holy land!

 Chapter 646 secrets in the depths of the pond

    Of course, Chu Yun was excited and did not relax his vigilance.


    The previous tragedy of the man is still in the eye.


    He must have been attacked by a void creature, or he was hurt by the violent energy here, otherwise he would not have been so miserable.


    "No matter, let''s absorb enough first."


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun decided not to think about it first.


    He stopped falling, floating, motionless, like a sculpture in the water.


    Although the necessary vigilance is still necessary, more attention has been paid to refining these energies.


    If there is endless energy breath for you to absorb at will, and there is no side-effect for you, it is an unimaginable opportunity.


    This is clearly the case here.


    Although it''s not long since I''ve just been promoted to the Ninth level, if I absorb it at this speed, I can reach the tenth level in two months at most.


    Ten is the peak.


    It''s only one level short, you can enter the level of feathering.


    Two months is not much to say, not much to say.


    For a Taoist like Chu Yun, it''s just a snap of his fingers.


    This situation lasted for a day.


    One day later, Chu Yun opened his eyes in surprise.


    He found that the energy breath of his body began to become thin, no longer as strong as it was at first. It was originally revolving around him, but now he can''t absorb much more strength.


    "Is the energy of the whole pool absorbed by me?"


    The moment when the idea rose, Chu Yun denied it.


    The pool is not deep enough to see the end. How could it be so easy to absorb energy by itself?


    "Try a little more."


    Chu Yun moved his frozen body for a while, and continued to dive down to explore.


    Moving down about 100 meters, the feeling of energy filling came again.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. It seems that he did suck up the energy above, but it doesn''t matter. There are more below.


    This time, it took Chu two days to absorb all the energy.


    He thought about it and dived again.


    This time, I dived for about 300 meters, and I found that feeling again.


    Chu Yun found out the law, but he couldn''t help smiling. He stayed where he was and then absorbed energy.


    This absorption lasted for four days.


    But this time, Chu Yun obviously felt that the cold feeling around him was doubling and aggravating. With his body, he could not easily carry it.


    Four days later, Chu Yun''s limbs were unconscious.


    He was so shocked that he hurriedly stirred the surging blood in his body, which was boiling all over his body.


    Even with the warm nourishment of hot Qi and blood, it took Chu Yun a long time to regain the feeling of controlling his body.


    "The lower it is, the stronger it is."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are fixed. He is very sensitive to the changes of his surroundings.


    If you continue to dive, you will not be able to stop and absorb energy as before.


    Because the cold air in it will increase exponentially, which is beyond imagination.


    "It''s clear that it has such a strong energy breath, but it can''t take a good breath! Damn it! "


    Chu Yun''s expression is a little fidgety, just like looking at Jinshan in front of him, but he can''t move away at all. That kind of feeling is really maddening.


    Now, it''s time to make a choice.


    If you continue to infiltrate, obviously there is energy absorption, but you can''t be as reckless as before.


    And the bottom of the pond does not know how dangerous, everything is unknown.


    If you go back in place, you will earn so much pure aura without any loss.


    After only one breath, Chu Yun made a choice.


    It''s not my own style to go back.


    This little profit is nothing at all. Now that we are here, we have to explore it all at once.


    What''s more, I''ve taken the elixir of destiny, and I have one more life.


    Don''t you just work hard, who is afraid of whom.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun did not hesitate to think about it again, and his body sank to the bottom.


    The more it sinks, the more cold Chu Yun can feel. Every ten meters forward, there will be an increase in the load on the body and soul.


    It''s dark all around. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Chu Yun feels as if he is in a chaotic world. He doesn''t know where to go, let alone where to go.


    "This cold momentum, if the general arrogance, should have been unbearable."


    Chu Yun said to himself, "but with my body and soul, I can hold on for a while longer. If there is any secret in this pond, I will be the one who reveals it!"


    Continue to sink, although there is no specific number, but Chu Yun felt in his heart that he had sunk nearly a kilometer into the pond.


    The cold air around us is so fierce that it is unimaginable. What''s more, it has evolved into essence, just like a blade of wind.


    Chu Yun was accidentally marked several times.


    I saw several tiny bloodstains on the strong body. They were cold and piercing, which hurt me deeply.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and shouted angrily, "this damned cold gas can break my defense..."


    However, in an instant, Chu Yun suddenly thought of something.


    Did not Tianjiao, who had been cut by a sharp weapon, get hurt all over?


    Even the viscera were broken.


    I thought before that it was the scar left by the void creature. Now it seems that it is not a void creature at all, but the essence of the cold gasification!


    Think of here, Chu cloud heart incredibly inexplicably relaxed.


    If there are virtual creatures in it, you should be on guard all the time to avoid being attacked.


    But if you are hurt by cold air, you don''t need to worry about anything.


    Go on!


    The two tiny wounds that Chu Yun had been cut have recovered as before.


    His powerful recovery ability is even more terrifying than some wild beasts. As long as it is not fatal, it can self heal in a short time.


    Why is there such a magnificent energy breath in the pond? Is there any chance to create it?


    The more you think about it, the more motivated Chu Yun is.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body is full of energy, like a thousand jin pendant, sinking 100 meters again.


    The blade of the cold has become everywhere. It is like being in the center of a storm, suffering from scratch all the time.


    Because in the water, it is inconvenient to move, so Chu Yun has no room to dodge. He can only rely on his strong body.


    After a few breaths, Chu Yun''s clothes were broken, and the exposed skin was already bloody.


    At least hundreds of wounds have been cut all over the body. Although the recovery ability is terrible, it can''t be compared with these blades.


    After all, there are too many blades.


    It can be seen everywhere.


    Chuyun continued to calm down, only to feel that the momentum like mountains was slowly emerging, pressing hard on his shoulders.


    The inexplicable pressure and countless wind blades made Chu Yun''s heart grow back for a while.


    How deep is the pond? Is it really bottomless? How long will it take to dive!


    Under the unbearable pressure, Chu Yun began to have ghosting in front of his eyes, which was a sign that the visual nerve was oppressed.


    The blade is more and more fierce. Even with his strong body, he can''t bear it. The wound is deeper and deeper, and the blood is red all around him.


    Tear like pain, all over the body.


    Every time they cut, Chu Yun''s nerves trembled.


    At last, he could understand why Tianjiao was tortured to death.


    It''s strange that we can survive in such an environment.


    "It''s the limit, swim up!"


    The voice of Tallinn sounded, a little anxious.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said stubbornly, "I haven''t failed yet. I can still persist!"


    "Do you have a hole in your head? If you keep diving, you will die!"


    Taling is very anxious and wants to force Chu Yun to make a decision.


    However, she was wrong. The more desperate she was, the more Chu Yun was able to push out her potential.


    He clenched his teeth and sank another hundred meters in one breath.


    This time, he could see the landscape below.


    There is only a transparent energy cover under 100 meters, in which there is flickering fire, reflecting the giant coffins inside.


    This should be the coffin that Tianjiao said before.


    Near!


    Chu Yun, like suddenly beating chicken blood, continued to sink excitedly.


    The whole body pressure rises again, his eyes bleed without any sign, and his eyes are red.


    He can''t catch up with the speed of the injury.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and looked extremely miserable.


    This area, no matter the inexplicable pressure or the horrible cold air, has caused great damage to itself.


    He is on the verge of total collapse.


    "Chu Yun, are you confused? I want you to swim up at once!"


    Taling almost roared, urging Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun expression firm, grin a way: "the answer has been close in front of me, I have no reason not to adhere to the end, this is not my character."


    "If you think this is called muddleheaded, then I am indeed muddleheaded, and I have never understood it!"


    The last few words, like a roar, are determined.


    At the same time of firm belief, it also represents Chu Yun''s indestructible determination!


    Just 10 meters from the transparent energy shield, the pressure suddenly increased to the extreme.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    For several times, Chu Yun''s back, chest and limbs were all cracked with horrible scars, and the blood gushed out without any sign.


    This is not only the oppression of the body, but also the oppression of the soul.


    If the soul had not been strengthened by the spirit of Tianyuan, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by this pressure.


    It''s like the previous Tianjiao, when the body is crushed, even the soul is affected indelibly.


    That''s why Chu Yun said he couldn''t save.

 Chapter 647 the bottom world

    It''s just a trauma.


    The influence of soul is eternity.


    Chu Yun is biting his teeth. He feels that his soul is constantly trembling. The pressure from all around him attacks him continuously. The unimaginable pain not only surrounds the body, but also the soul.


    "Want me to die here, dream!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth spewed blood, and he couldn''t help hissing, like a wild animal rushing down.


    There are only ten meters left. For Chu Yun, it''s just two or three steps away.


    As long as it can pass through that transparent energy shield, it should be safe.


    Chu Yun is like a man dying of thirst in the desert. When facing the water ten meters away, he suddenly burst out with amazing power.


    With all his strength, he had only one thought left in his mind - to walk through the last ten meters, and then drill in!


    Eight meters.


    Chu Yun''s flesh and blood split again, and a large area of skin broke, exposing bones in many places, shocking.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Six meters.


    His hands couldn''t bear the pressure. They burst completely. Chu Yun almost fainted from the pain.


    But he still didn''t make any sound, and kept on moving forward.


    Three meters.


    Chu Yun''s legs cracked and he flattened under heavy pressure.


    The flesh and bone of the whole body almost melted.


    Those wind blades are still cutting his body and hitting the bone, making the sound of "clang" of metal.


    Chu Yun''s physique is so strong, however, he is still pushed to a desperate situation.


    His consciousness began to blur and he became a little confused.


    At this time, it''s too late to regret.


    The only chance of survival is to continue to sink, until it is completely rushed into the transparent energy cover, away from the pressure.


    In the trance, even Chu Yun did not know whether he was conscious or not. He only knew that Qi and blood were dissipating and his mind began to trance.


    The orbit has been occupied by blood for a long time. I can''t see anything clearly. There is only blood red, a piece of blood red.


    One meter.


    Today, there is only one meter left.


    Chu Yun''s head is crooked. At the last moment, he loses his control over his body.


    He floats outside the energy shield, and the only step he has left seems to be a barrier he can''t cross anyway.


    Just floating like that, being constantly chopped by the wind blade and constantly impacted by the pressure.


    "Now, knot Is it over? "


    Tallinn was a little trance and angry.


    How precious is the heaven''s life holy pill? Chu Yun used that hard-earned life so carelessly.


    Too much, too much!


    "Boom!"


    A frenzied gravitational pressure that was so terrifying that it couldn''t be contained was several times stronger than those before.


    Obviously, this pond doesn''t want chu Yun to go deep into the energy shield, and wants to crush his body completely to eliminate his soul.


    Taling is totally desperate. As long as this force of gravity presses on chuyun, it may only leave him in pieces.


    Then by virtue of heaven''s destiny, he was reborn again.


    Although it can be reborn, who can I find for the life I have consumed!


    However, at this moment, a terrible suction force is generated. In the transparent energy cover, it seems that there is a very clever pulling force, holding Chu Yun''s body.


    This force is irresistible at all. Chu Yun is just like this and is pulled into the energy mask.


    In a flash of ten thousand, Chu Yun''s body got into the energy mask and fell on the ground.


    The pressure from the outside to the extreme hit the energy shield hard, and it was easily dissolved.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The gravity outside is crazy, pounding the energy mask, as if annoyed at not killing Chu Yun.


    At this moment, Chu Yun did not know that he was safe. He was like a dust particle floating in the universe. He could not feel the existence of time at all, just like sleeping.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Chu Yun lies on the ground, and the damage on his body begins to be repaired. That''s the self-healing ability of Chu Yun''s terror.


    Even in sleep, it can constantly repair the injured body.


    This is a very quiet world in the energy mask, without any noise.


    There is no rampant gravity, no cold air, no wind blade from madness. Only the strong energy that can be seen everywhere is spreading.


    is exactly the same as the pure energy smell that Chu Yun had absorbed in the pond.


    Chu Yun was immersed in this feeling, almost moaning comfortably.


    Of course, he doesn''t have any consciousness now.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Chu Yun opened his eyes difficultly, he found himself sitting in a cave.


    The top of the head is a transparent energy mask visible to the naked eye, which is shining and smooth.


    "I I came in at the last second? "


    Chu Yun rubbed his head painfully. As early as then, he had lost all his senses. He didn''t know how he came in.


    Taling snorted and ignored him.


    It seems to be discontent with his previous determination.


    Chu Yun stood up and stretched out.


    Once again, I feel down-to-earth, really comfortable.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel a wonderful power, subconsciously put out his hand.


    The endless breath of energy is flowing towards itself, which is very comfortable.


    "It''s the same energy I used to absorb!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this the source of the energy?


    I found a place even though I was wrong.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He also knows that he can''t sit here to practice before everything has been explored.


    If there''s a danger here, it''s bad.


    Chu Yun decided to take a look around first, at least to find out.


    He turned his head and looked around.


    It''s in a damp cave. It''s very tall. It''s more than ten meters high. I didn''t expect there was another cave at the bottom of the pond.


    On the wall of the cave, there are several bright lights. The flame is flickering and sending out a faint light, as if it is leading the way.


    In front of the cave, there are more than ten huge bronze coffins, which are held up by the strong breath, floating in the void, motionless, very strange.


    What I have seen on the transparent energy cover is the reflection of these coffins.


    These huge bronze coffins are carved with various intricate patterns. I don''t know what their functions are.


    Although it was far away, Chu Yun could still feel the terror coming out of it, just like these huge bronze coffins were filled with fierce savage beasts, which brought terrible oppression to his heart.


    "With the strength of the previous man, he should have been completely hanged by gravity and wind blade before he came here..."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, the light in his eyes became more and more clear.


    It''s obviously not simple here. What''s in the bronze coffin, where is the source of energy, and why the horrible gravity is so keen on itself are all mysteries that need to be explored.


    Chu Yun calmed down and walked towards the bronze coffin.


    The other side of the cave is completely sealed. If you want to go deep into it, you can only pass by the bronze coffin.


    Chu Yun was curious at the bottom of his heart, and at the same time, he raised his vigilance to the extreme, and approached the past step by step.


    When he came to the side of the bronze coffin, the secret lines on it became more and more clear, shining with brilliant light.


    Chu Yun looks at those secret lines, and his pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Although these secret lines are old, he can barely recognize them.


    This kind of secret pattern is called eternal evil control secret pattern, which is rare for a long time. It is a secret pattern to suppress evil. It can only be used in the face of extremely powerful evil.


    It can suppress the evil and death in the bottom, no matter how it impacts, it will not break, and it will not weaken the energy with the passage of time.


    It can be said that very few people use the secret pattern of eternal Zhenxie.


    First of all, it belongs to the category of the best secret pattern, which is extremely cold. Few secret pattern masters can depict it. Second, ordinary evil creatures don''t need the eternal evil secret pattern.


    The bronze coffins here are all painted with the secret pattern of eternal evil control, which shows that the creatures suppressed in this coffin are extremely evil, and their vitality is always tenacious.


    General secret lines will dissipate completely with the passage of time. If the life of evil creatures is long enough, they can wait for the secret lines to dissipate and pay.


    As for the pattern of eternal evil control, this kind of malpractice will not appear.


    "Are all the creatures suppressed here void. No, it shouldn''t be! "


    Chu YunRuo thought: "this temple itself is a small world, full of void creatures, they can not go out, why bother to suppress here?"


    Soon, Chu Yun developed his own thinking.


    If it wasn''t a void creature, what would it be.


    At this time, a trace of black air came out of one of the bronze coffins, and it was slightly undetectable that it penetrated into Chu Yunmei''s heart.


    Chu Yun didn''t know it and didn''t react at all. He saw that the black air soon filled his pupils, which made his eyes covered with a strange color.


    Then, Chu Yun suddenly showed a strange smile on his face and said to himself, "if you want to know what is suppressed in the coffin, it''s very simple. Just open it and have a look."


    He turned his head and stared at the secret lines. His smile was strange.


    Later, Chu Yun reached out his hands, as if to touch the secret lines.


    When his hands were about to touch the secret lines, Chu Yun''s expression was shocked, and a great force came out from his soul, which completely dispelled the color in his pupils.


    "I What am I doing? "


    Chu Yun stepped back and looked at his hands in disbelief.


    Just now, I almost want to untie the secret pattern of eternal anti evil.


    "Have I just been controlled by an evil force?"


    Chu cloud vest produced cold sweat. Fortunately, his soul was extremely strong and was not affected by it.


    "Well, damn it, it''s just a little short..."


    There was a hoarse voice in the crevice of the bronze coffin before we met.

 Chapter 648 Twelve Gods

    After hearing the voice, Chu Yun''s expression changed and he couldn''t help shouting, "what are you?"


    He could clearly feel that the voice came from the bronze coffin in front of him.


    The huge bronze coffin opened a crack, as if it was propped open by an invisible force, which was just that.


    "If you want to know the answer, come up and erase the secret lines for me."


    That voice is hoarse, but with the ultimate temptation, as if it can bewitch the mind.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly and raised his eyebrows. "I used to control my body when I was relaxed, but it''s a pity that your breath is too weak, and it''s wiped out by the power of my soul. It seems that this is the breath of energy you have stored for a long time. If you meet someone else, you may succeed. "


    After a long silence, the voice inside the bronze coffin began to say, "your thinking is really meticulous, without any mistakes."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and stroked the secret pattern of eternal Zhenxie on the bronze giant coffin. He could not help but say: "nothing that can be suppressed by the secret pattern of eternal Zhenxie is not a evil thing that can harm the world. It has been thousands of years at least to see the secret pattern. Those who can be suppressed for thousands of years and whose consciousness has not yet broken are certainly not ordinary people."


    After a pause, Chu Yun asked, "tell me what you are."


    "Smart human boy."


    The voice of the hoarse smile, immediately opened his mouth: "you guessed well, I was really the evil of one side, originally living in the twelve heavens, and I am the twelve heaven devil king! On weekdays, my king roamed all over the small world, slaughtering countless creatures. When my king came to the land of Taiqian, he thought he could dominate the world, but he turned around and was suppressed by the old man here! "


    Speaking of this, he was obviously a little angry and shouted: "I''m angry! My king is angry! Even if I am a devil, I will come back to me at least after the disaster is done. But just when I came here, I was suppressed. Thousands of years have passed. Do you know how much I hold back! "


    Chuyun disdains a smile: "make up, continue to make up."


    "This is tiandian, a small independent world, not a dry land."


    "You can recognize the land of Taiqian, which means that you have been here at least. Because of your nature, you have not harmed anyone yet. Go to the devil!"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the huge bronze coffin shook wildly for several times, as if the creatures inside were extremely angry at the moment.


    "This is the dry land, of course! And it''s also the space passage between abyssal continent and Taiqian continent! It''s also my Wang''s misfortune. He didn''t control his position when he came. He accidentally fell here and was suppressed by the old man in a blink of an eye. Who could have thought that there was such a strong existence in Taiqian after being ravaged by the abyssal continent. It''s a miscalculation, miscalculation! "


    In the bronze coffin came the cry of remorse from the twelve great demons, and the whole coffin rumbled.


    Obviously, he was completely suppressed here.


    The secret pattern of eternal Zhenxie will never fail. If there is no accident, it will be suppressed until the world is destroyed!


    Chuyun''s head boomed, his pupils contracted violently, and all the confusion was clear in a moment.


    Why does that space passage leave all kinds of traces?


    Why do you drop the scales of a suspected snake?


    This is really the space passage between the abyss and the Taiqian!


    It was from here that those mighty creatures came to wipe out all the abyss!


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s mind was blank, which was obviously hard to accept.


    According to the two stars, it took many years for those monsters in the abyss to retreat before several emperors appeared.


    The first emperor, that is, the old emperor, was the top Tianjiao at that time.


    He led the major human forces in the Middle Kingdom to fight against nature, against other races, taught all kinds of slash and burn farming methods, killed countless evil things that caused disaster in the world, and finally led human beings to live and work in peace and contentment.


    And he is also respected as the emperor of the region, as the name implies - the emperor of the whole central region!


    At that time, all the major forces produced a rare treasure. They invited countless craftsmen to create a black imperial seal.


    At that time, the imperial seal symbolized the supreme right!


    The ancestors of countless forces made a vow to heaven before the emperor''s seal, which must be remembered by their descendants from now on.


    When the emperor urged the emperor to move his seal again, it was the time when the central region encountered a new crisis.


    At that time, all future generations will come to pay homage to the former Emperor of the region for saving the whole region.


    Therefore, the old emperor knew the threat of the abyss.


    Now that he knows it, why does he want to create Youying mountain under the space channel?


    Now that he knows it, why does he want to use the space channel to become the temple of heaven and guard it for generations?


    Now that I know


    Since we know that the top of the head is the space passage that once came from the invasion of abyss continent, why take root here?


    There is a saying that a gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger. Doesn''t the wise old king of the region understand it?


    Chu Yun''s mind is in a mess now. He doesn''t know why the old emperor wants to do this, or why or why.


    Does he want to guard the space passage with himself, his descendants and his eternal inheritance?


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yun returns to the spirit.


    He hasn''t been so flustered for a long time.


    Everyone knows how powerful the abyss creatures are. The once most prosperous land of Taiqian can''t support their attack, let alone the present land of Taiqian.


    Although Youying mountain is strong, if you really want to block those abyss monsters, you must also hit the stone with an egg.


    "Boy!"


    Just as Chu Yun continued to be stunned, the voice in the bronze coffin came out again.


    "Why don''t we make a deal?"


    His voice is full of demagogues. He laughs like a spy ghost.


    Chu Yun was completely unmoved and said coldly, "I have nothing to do with you. Since you have been suppressed here, it has become your destiny. You can stay here."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud turns to want to walk.


    "Wait, boy, stop!"


    The twelve heavenly demons were in a hurry and shouted: "I have lived for thousands of years, invaded countless small worlds, destroyed countless civilizations, and naturally I have rich knowledge in my mind. I can give you everything you want! As long as you are interested, I can give you anything! I can teach you martial arts, skills, and... "


    "As long as you can let me out, I will promise you anything!"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows. The origin of the twelve heavenly demons is unknown. With his treacherous character, even if he stood in front of him, he could not believe it.


    It''s impossible to fool yourself with a few words.


    "You say you are the Lord of the twelve heavens?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. He didn''t agree to exchange with each other, but wanted to hear more from him.


    The twelve celestial realms are obviously an independent world, equivalent to the Taiqian and abyssal continents.


    How did he come here, and how did he know that the abyss had invaded here.


    In the vast universe, how many worlds are similar to those of Taiqian.


    At the level of Taiqian, are there any new worlds and what they look like.


    Similar to the God of war, what kind of world is he? Why is he so powerful?


    These doubts, the twelve heavenly demons can obviously answer most of them.


    "Not bad!"


    Twelve days demon king lived for several years, naturally not stupid, he knew Chu Yun wanted to talk from his own here, so played a twelve point vigilance.


    "What kind of existence are the twelve heavens compared with the land of Taiqian?"


    Chu Yun squinted and asked.


    "Boy, you don''t want to set out the king''s words so easily."


    The twelve heavenly demons snorted coldly. Although he wanted to be free, his pride was still there. He could not be so inferior.


    "If you answer honestly, I may let you out."


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "Boy, you''re smart like a ghost. I want to cheat my king, but I''m worse. If you are willing to let me out, I promise you everything. Don''t ask these questions. I can teach you everything you want to learn. But if you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed, you should save this heart! "


    The twelve heavenly demons spoke in a strong voice without any intention of compromise.


    In fact, he was also worried.


    He was imprisoned for thousands of years. He spent all his life in the endless loneliness and loneliness, which made the bronze coffin open a gap.


    Now I finally meet a kid, how can I let him go easily?


    Therefore, the twelve heavens devil is gambling. He knows that he must not be inferior in the negotiation process, so he will have a natural disadvantage in the right of speech.


    "When you''re a bitch, you want to build a memorial archway!"


    Chu Yun didn''t eat this at all. After a sneer, he left directly.


    Gone.


    The twelve heavenly demons are stupid. He wants to open his mouth to call Chu Yun, but he is ashamed to speak.


    "If you want me to let you out, I don''t know how to give you some sweetness. I''m easy to compromise on inducements."


    Chu Yun said to himself with a smile on his lips.


    In fact, he didn''t care about the identity of the devil king of the twelve heavens.


    As long as we can ensure that he will not be a disaster to the world, it''s OK to let him out. We can also make a lot of money out of it and ask ourselves how confused we have been.


    I didn''t expect that the twelve heavenly demons were so unruly. They were obviously seeking for themselves, but they still kept a high attitude.


    Fuck you!


    I also want to negotiate with Lao Tzu equally, and I don''t want to see who has the initiative right now.


    This is actually a kind of psychological game, and Chu Yun is just good at it. When he saw the twelve heavenly demons like this, he would not go back.


    I haven''t explored the cave at the bottom of the pond. Who has the time to talk with you?

 Chapter 649 source of aura

    After going out from the temple of heaven, the demon clan will completely invade the central region, as if it has reached the critical point of life and death.


    Because of this, Chu Yun has no time to spend here all the time.


    After all, the time to enter the temple of heaven is only three months. He has to improve himself in a limited time.


    After being humiliated by himself, Luo Xiao will surely practice hard and want to be ashamed before snow.


    The young masters of the other two holy places are also not easy to provoke.


    The more you go to the cave in front of you, the more you can feel the rich energy, basically in an increasing state.


    Obviously, if there is a source of this energy, it must be in the front.


    The cave is very wet. Moss grows on the walls of the cave everywhere. Sometimes, water drops down into a small pit.


    Chu Yun is very careful and always keeps vigilance.


    "Boom!"


    Go out for about 100 meters, a little roar into your ears.


    Although the sound is very small, it can clearly show that there is a turbulent current ahead.


    Chu Yun stepped forward at a faster speed. It was true that the sound was getting louder and closer.


    After walking out of the cave in front of him, Chu Yun felt the light was dazzling and instinctively extended his hand to block it.


    As a result, I felt the sole of my foot on the void and almost fell down.


    Chu Yun was shocked. He immediately offered his breath and floated in the void.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. He found that he was in the gap between two mountain walls. The cave he had been in was only a cave at the middle of the mountain, which was not noticeable at all.


    Now, I am about 20 meters away from the mountain wall in front of me. There is a surprising waterfall from the top of the mountain, which is roaring down.


    The roar and roar that I heard before came from this waterfall.


    And this waterfall is not flowing water, but full-bodied to the essence of pure aura.


    These spirits turn into a white fog visible to the naked eye, and drill into the cave, which is the energy that Chu Yun absorbed previously.


    "Such a huge pure aura, each drop is equivalent to several top-grade pills. If I can bathe under this waterfall, my realm will easily be upgraded to the feathering realm!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. He didn''t expect such a waterfall.


    The existence of such waterfalls is beyond all imagination.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    The voice of taling was cold, and he directly opened his mouth to strike: "still bathed in the waterfall, you don''t need to think about it in your mind. So many pure auras can''t bear even the high-level lords in the eclosion. You are gifted and strong, but do you think you are more vigorous than those masters? "


    Chu Yun frowned: "can''t I still bear it with my body and soul?"


    "You can try."


    Taling sneered: "if it can be absorbed, I''m afraid the waterfall will not be left."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, reaches out his fingers, and wants to touch the Lingqi waterfall flowing straight down.


    "Tick!"


    Only two drops of water from the waterfall fell to the side. Chu Yun''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. A finger suddenly stuck out and caught the two drops of strong aura.


    "Boom!"


    A bang, from the two drops of water to convey a torrent of energy, will directly blow Chu cloud.


    His finger, too, was half broken.


    Chu Yun''s expression was shocked, and he was shocked by the impact.


    He clearly saw that when he met the energy water drop, a torrential force which was visible to the naked eye came out and shook him.


    It''s not just the power contained in the water drop, it''s the power of the whole waterfall!


    If I really get into the waterfall, I''m afraid it''s light.


    Taling has a saying that it''s good. If it can be absorbed, can the waterfall remain!


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun was a little annoyed and hit the mountain wall with a fist.


    He saw his broken finger recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, it recovered as before.


    "I''m lucky I didn''t lose my life directly."


    Taling is understated, but there is always a hint of schadenfreude in his tone.


    "What can we do, then, is to absorb only the breath from the waterfall?"


    Chu Yun is helpless. Now, it seems that there is a golden mountain in front of Mingming, but he can only scrape a layer of gold powder off the gold.


    Do you hold back?


    "Brush."


    At this time, the concave and convex body of taling appeared beside Chu Yun. She held the nine square purgatory tower in her hand and frowned slightly: "let me try it."


    Chu Yun retreated two steps. Although he was not good at physique, the nine square purgatory tower, Wanyi, was OK.


    "Zizi."


    Taling is holding the Jiufang purgatory tower, close to the edge of the waterfall.


    Some splashing spirit drops fell on the nine square purgatory tower, and were sucked in instantly.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "nine Fang purgatory tower can absorb these auras!"


    Taling looked pale, shook his head and said: "it can absorb some, but it can''t absorb too much, which is also very heavy for my own loss..."


    After a few rest, Tallinn could not hold on.


    Only her figure, have become a lot of gloom.


    "What''s the gain?"


    Chu Yun asked with some concern.


    "I''ve added a lot of energy. After I refine these pure auras, the nine way purgatory tower should be filled with 10%


    Taling''s voice was weak. She didn''t stay outside for long. She turned back to the cloud.


    "Only 10%?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. Taling had just absorbed no less than ten drops of strong aura, but it was also able to recover energy.


    If the energy of Jiufang purgatory tower reaches its peak, it will become the great weapon for blocking and killing the god Buddha.


    Why can Murong Cang drag the body of serious injury and stir the whole central region?


    It''s not by the nine square purgatory Tower!


    Therefore, the importance of Jiufang purgatory tower is self-evident.


    Chu Yun looks away. Although the waterfall is good, he can''t touch it.


    The source of those strong auras is found, but Chu Yun is still not satisfied.


    Here, isn''t there any chance like "war" formula?


    Thinking like this, Chu Yunfei turned around and found nothing.


    He raised his head, looked at the top of the mountain, murmured: "now I am in the gap between these two walls. If I climb the top of the mountain, will I find anything?"


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun''s figure suddenly rose to the sky, like a sharp arrow piercing the sky, flying higher and higher.


    The more you fly up, the narrower the gap.


    The source of Lingqi waterfall is in the opposite mountain wall.


    It was a mouth tens of meters wide. The water was rushing and falling.


    One drop of this aura can crush the great mountain and one drop can cut the sky. I didn''t expect that the source would be here.


    Able to withstand the impact and roar of spirit waterfall, the mountain itself is certainly not simple!


    Flying to the top, the crack is only enough for chuyun to squeeze out.


    After coming out of the crack, Chu Yun stood on the top completely.


    This is a high mountain range. The so-called cracks in the mountain walls are just a small crack in the huge mountain range.


    Who could have thought that under such a humble crack, there was something else.


    Standing on the high mountain, all vision becomes open.


    In the distance, there is an altar shrouded in dark light. The altar is shining with colorful light, and the light is constantly changing, which is very strange.


    "Is there any chance in this altar?"


    Chu Yun murmurs that everything in the temple is unknown. It''s possible that there is a chance that you will never encounter in your life, or a void creature that makes you regret your life.


    "I''m here anyway. Come and have a look."


    Finally, Chu Yun decides to go and have a look. The altar is just a few hundred meters away. In a blink of an eye, he can make it.


    If you miss any chance, don''t you regret for life?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the altar.


    His base card is the life of Saint Dan that day.


    Anyway, I have a life. I''m afraid of nothing.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Within ten meters of the altar, Chu Yun could clearly feel the fury in the void around him, which was like a continuous winding of thin threads around the altar.


    They are too heavy. Even in this temple, which is more stable than any other small world, the void is still hissed and cracked by the impact.


    Fortunately, this breath did not cause any discomfort to Chu Yun himself, just like the wind was tearing, just let the clothes puff up, without any harm.


    The altar in front of us is in front of us.


    Even he could see the complicated and crooked lines on the altar clearly, which were not secret lines, and Chu Yun could not recognize them even after racking his brains.


    On the altar, there is a strange creature carved. Standing there majestically, it looks like looking far away.


    From this creature''s mouth, it continuously spews out all kinds of light, and the colorful and violent breath is spewed out of its mouth.


    "It''s all so close. There hasn''t been any abnormal appearance yet. Shouldn''t it be ok?"


    Chu Yun was careful not to touch the altar directly. The scene of the water drop explosion of spirit gas was still vivid.


    I saw him take out a high-quality spirit soldier and gather up.


    "Click!"


    When the elite spirit soldiers touch the altar, they are like rotten rotten wood. In a blink of an eye, they are torn to pieces by the violent air flow.


    There is no reaction time at all. The excellent spirit soldiers turn into flying ash and fly away with the wind.


    Chu Yun is surprised. This altar is really not simple.


    If he had stretched out his hand before, he might have been seriously injured by a blow.


    "This altar must have meaning here."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to go back without success. He paced back and forth and thought calmly.


    What is the purpose of this altar? What is its purpose?


    If these problems can be solved, will there be any chance of creation, and the truth will be completely revealed.


    "Go away, this altar, it''s amazing!"


    At the time of Chu Yun''s tangle, the voice of taling sounded, which was extremely shocked.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: will stay up late to write the third more, everybody do not worry.

 Chapter 650 coming to the altar

    Chu Yun is a spiritualist. What can be considered by taling like this is definitely not a mortal thing.


    "Tallinn, do you recognize the altar?"


    Chu Yun immediately asked.


    "I''m not sure. I only guess it from this beast..."


    After careful consideration, Tallinn opened his mouth and explained: "the smell around the altar is very strange, not too dry. The reason why an altar will be built here is that there are alien creatures coming here by the power of the altar. However, the more this altar is, the more violent it will contain forces that do not belong to this void. If you touch this altar just now, you will probably end up like the spirit soldier! "


    Chu Yun frowned, acutely aware of what: "you said that this altar was used when alien creatures came, would it be abyssal creatures?"


    "No, this altar can only carry a few people. It is impossible to transmit the creatures from the abyss."


    Taling said firmly.


    "The Lord of the twelve heavens said that it was not easy for him to come here. Would it be through this altar?"


    Chu Yun''s thoughts spread rapidly. In combination with the words of the previous twelve heavenly demons, if he did not deceive himself, nine out of ten the altar was left when he came.


    "It''s possible."


    Taling nodded, and there was no other explanation.


    "The altar energy is very violent and lasts for thousands of years. There must be something fishy in it!"


    Chu Yun glanced up and down at the altar. He wanted to break the secret inside, but the fury around the altar was too strong to touch.


    "I have a way to help you suppress the altar, but time is limited..."


    Taling said softly.


    "Can you do it?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. If talin could do it, it would save a lot of trouble.


    "It''s not long. It''s only half an hour at most."


    Tallinn estimated it and said.


    "Half an hour is enough. I''ll try to find out the altar in half an hour."


    After thousands of years, this altar can still maintain this violent atmosphere. There must be something similar to the energy crystal core in the interior to maintain operation.


    The twelve heavenly demons come from the twelve heavenly realms. It''s a completely strange world. Who knows if there are any treasures in this altar worth noticing.


    Anyway, now that you are suppressed, this altar is ownerless. Why can''t it be cheaper for me.


    Taling''s figure appeared. Her face was a little pale. It was obvious that the previous injuries were not completely sharp.


    I saw her hands sticking out at the same time, turning into a complex and interwoven light, covering the whole altar.


    For a moment, the violent atmosphere seemed to be severely suppressed, and quickly became weak, which could not be found.


    As soon as taling''s expression changed, he couldn''t help saying, "hurry up, I may not be able to hold on for half an hour. This breath is so manic..."


    Chu Yun was sure that he did not dare to be slighted. He immediately went forward and put his hands on the altar.


    The altar was so hot that it seemed to be made up entirely of fire. The palm of the hand was swimming on it, and the knuckles of the fingers were burned black.


    Although there is the spirit of the pagoda to suppress the fury, the altar itself is also very hot. If it is not for its own strong body, it will be destroyed by the ordinary Taoist if it is not for a long time.


    Chu Yunqiang endured the pain and fumbled the altar carefully.


    It''s very hard, without any gap. It''s like a big stone, standing there completely.


    Seeing that the altar itself is not easy to explore, Chu Yun takes back his energy, carefully stares at the lines on it and deduces them in his heart.


    These patterns are not secret. Chu Yun never saw them.


    This is also a good explanation. Maybe this is the writing of the twelve heavens.


    As time went by, Tallinn''s face was still as pale as before, but her hands were shaking.


    It''s said that we can hold on for half an hour, but in fact we can''t do it at all.


    The strength of this altar is still too strong.


    "If I can solve the mystery in this pattern, I will find out the truth!"


    Chu Yun''s mind is like a high-power running machine. He puts the thinking into it and carefully deduces the lines on it.


    In the secret pattern array, any secret pattern array has defects and weaknesses. You only need to find out it to solve the whole secret pattern array.


    Presumably, the same is true of these lines.


    Chu Yun''s eyes fixed on the lines and mapped them in his mind, thinking and calculating one by one.


    There are more than ten striped roads, each of which extends to the four sides and is depicted on the altar.


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered. If he didn''t guess wrong, there must be one of these lines that can directly crack the whole altar.


    Just, which one is it?


    Chu Yun is a little anxious. He looks up at taling from time to time. He knows that the altar is violent, so he dare not bet on taling''s safety.


    Can I find the only crack in a specific time?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s indecision, taling couldn''t help but whisper: "what are you still doing? You can just do it by yourself without considering my feelings. I can still insist, don''t you even have this confidence! "


    After hearing the words of taling, Chu Yun''s eyes lit up with confidence.


    Yeah, how can I not even have this confidence?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun got rid of all distractions and began to observe these lines carefully.


    More than ten stripe roads, each leading to the body of the beast, occasionally lit up one, making people more difficult to judge.


    The beast''s mouth continued to breathe fury, but it was all suppressed by Tallinn.


    But if we can''t stop the exorcism earlier, the altar can''t be near.


    As long as it can destroy the grain that provides energy for the beast, it should be considered as a crack.


    But it''s not easy to do so. In case of any mistake, it may explode the whole altar!


    So Chu Yun dare not jump to conclusions.


    Time flies, half an hour is coming in the blink of an eye.


    Taling is in a state of physical exhaustion, but she doesn''t urge Chu Yun, and she is still trying her best to support her.


    She believes that Chu Yun can do it!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of light, like making a decision. He suddenly reached out his fingers and made a fierce stroke on the altar.


    He has made a choice!


    Life and death by life, success or failure in the day!


    "Hiss!"


    The line was cut off, and the body of the beast suddenly trembled.


    Chu Yun could clearly feel the high temperature rising inside the altar, which almost melted people away.


    Taling could not hold on any longer. He snorted and was shaken back by the violent breath for tens of meters.


    Without the protection of talin, the violent breath around him is like a fierce beast, rushing towards Chu Yun, as if to tear him to pieces.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    He believes in his own judgment!


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, all the fury disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.


    The appalling heat on the altar was gone, except for some.


    The beast no longer spews the violent breath, and all the interwoven essence around it disappears.


    "Successful?"


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was very confident in his decision, he could not help being a little flustered.


    Fortunately, all the dust is settled.


    Taling''s figure was a little dim. She whispered, "I have to go back to recuperate. Next, you can only rely on yourself."


    The voice fell, and taling got into the cloud.


    Chu Yun looked at the pattern cut off by himself. He felt down the line and found a groove at the bottom.


    With a little force, I broke the groove, and saw the whole altar rumbling and changing, like a crack, divided into two parts from the middle.


    In the crack between the two halves, there is a fiery red crystal floating, sending out a very strong energy breath.


    Chu Yun''s mind moved that the crystal should be the energy core of the altar for thousands of years.


    What he didn''t want to do was to hold the red crystal in his hand and inject spirit into it. It was very hard and nothing special.


    "It seems that I can''t move the energy breath in it."


    Chu YunRuo thought about it, but he didn''t feel discouraged. The things that can sustain the altar for thousands of years are definitely not ordinary things. First, put them away.


    After collecting the fire red crystal, Chu Yun made a big circle around the top of the mountain again, and found nothing.


    In desperation, Chu Yun had to return to the cave.


    The original way back, straight to the bronze coffin.


    "Boy, you You finally come back. It''s not easy for someone to talk with Ben Wang... "


    Twelve heavens demon king''s tone appears very excited, at this time he also regardless of what dignity, face, can someone speak enough.


    "Tell me, what kind of world are the twelve heavens, what are the means of your coming, and how do you know that Taiqian land has been invaded?"


    Chu Yun held his shoulder and leaned against the wall.


    Twelve heavenly demons are very angry, but also very helpless. They can only honestly say: "Twelve heavenly realms are a chaotic world, which are 12 small worlds connected together. All kinds of races gather together and have nothing to do with each other. To sum up, the twelve heavens and the Taiqian continent should be at the same level, even though they are not much different. The most prosperous race of the twelve celestial realms is the demons, and this king is the demons of the demons, commanding the twelve celestial realms. "


    "Because I like to kill, I have been wandering in the void, waiting for opportunities to find all kinds of small worlds, and then leading my subordinates to come."


    "As for why we know that Taiqian land was invaded..."


    The twelve heavenly demons sighed and said, "the abyssal continent is notorious. No one knows it. The abyssal demons in it are very evil. Even my king can only bow to the wind. They have special scouts wandering in the void, spying on information, and killing all kinds of worlds It''s a massacre, not an occupation. Because that''s what they''re interested in! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 651 who is more cunning than who

    Chu Yun didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    The twelve heavenly demons obviously know a lot, and seem to know a lot about the abyss continent.


    "You can imagine how terrible it would be if all creatures on a continent were born to kill."


    The voice of the twelve heavenly demons is a little low, obviously afraid of the so-called abyssal continent.


    "The abyssal continent is the most powerful position in the same level. All the world they stare at will be slaughtered without exception. In this void, although the king does all kinds of evil, he is far from the abyss continent... "


    "But one day, the abyssal continent suddenly suffered the impact of inexplicable gravity, and the source of potential plane was destroyed. After flying in the void for a long time, it collided with a far away and unrelated potential plane. Two giant planes collided, and it was a coincidence that they opened a space passage, so those creatures on the abyss continent began to kill here along the space passage. "


    There was a little fear in the voice of the twelve heavenly demons. Obviously, he didn''t lie.


    "What kind of gravity can hit a whole plane directly?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, which is hard to imagine.


    "This king doesn''t know."


    The twelve heavenly demons are not omniscient, which is obviously beyond his comprehension.


    The abyssal continent is notorious and unpopular in its endless void.


    Suddenly one day, a force of gravity hit it, and it just hit the land of Taiqian after wandering for a long time.


    It''s a coincidence that the two planes collided and instead collided into a space channel.


    "All the planes invaded by the abyssal continent are completely destroyed, without exception. My king has been watching the changes. Seeing the retreat of the abyss, he thought that the land of Taiqian had fallen. He wanted to come here to pick up the leaks and gain some benefits. However, as soon as he came, he was suppressed by the old man''s backhand! "


    When it comes to this, the twelve heavenly demons are a little angry.


    Originally, I wanted to pick up something cheap, but I didn''t find it. Instead, I put myself in with a lot of subordinates.


    It would be a disgrace to Lord demon if it was spread out!


    Chu Yun thought about it for a while, and cried out, "you are lying!"


    Although we don''t know what caused the abyssal creatures to retreat, in the hundreds of years after their retreat, the Taiqian continent has been in a state of chaos.


    Most of the civilization is destroyed. Many people live the life of primitive people.


    It was not until the appearance of Laoyu emperor that he spread civilization everywhere, cultivated land by slash and fire, brought human beings from primitive habits for decades, and then led many forces to fight against the alien race, killed numerous ancient brutes on one side, completely unified the central region, and then established Youying mountain.


    As for the temple of heaven, it should be formed after that.


    This is history.


    There is a time difference of at least 300 years between the retreat of creatures in the abyss and the establishment of the temple of heaven.


    The twelve heavenly demons said that he was suppressed by an old man. I think it''s the old domain emperor.


    But it was three hundred years later that the demon king came to Taiqian. Why did he say that he had come to see the abyss land retreat?


    Can''t it take three hundred years for this coming.


    The twelve heavenly demons were a little impatient and roared: "boy, I have never told a lie. You can''t question my character!"


    Chu Yun sneers: "you still hide some things from me. Anyway, I have no leisure to spend it with you. I''ll see you later."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud turns to want to leave.


    "Boy, wait a minute, I didn''t cheat you!"


    The twelve heavenly demons are in a bad mood. They are also a great generation of demons. Unexpectedly, they are now in a bad mood: "I can swear by my pure and good character!"


    Hear here, Chu cloud almost spurt.


    What kind of character can you have as a demon who invades the small world?


    It''s pure and good. Pull the calf.


    "Boy, why don''t you believe in me? I can swear to heaven. If there is a half lie, I will fight five thunders!"


    For fear that Chu Yun would leave, the twelve heavenly demons became extremely anxious.


    If Chu Yun left, I don''t know when to go next time I see someone again.


    Even if you don''t let yourself out, it''s OK to talk.


    I would have gone mad if I had not had a strong will to keep company with endless loneliness all day long.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice of the twelve heavenly demons fell, they only heard the thunder outside the cave across the sky, shaking their ears.


    For a moment, the atmosphere froze.


    Chu Yun turned his head back and stared at the bronze coffin with a smile: "it''s a pity that he hid here. The thunder can''t blow you."


    "Boy, don''t go away, my king said, can''t I?"


    Twelve days devil king Shan a smile, the heart is in the crazy scold.


    The dog said, "God, it''s really thundering. Are you free to do anything?"!


    "I really saw the abyss creatures go back, and then I came to Taiqian with my subordinates. But at the time of coming, there were some small accidents. Just as the king was performing his skills, a light flashed in the distance, like the afterglow from the explosion of the small world, which affected the king. When I opened my eyes, I found that it had come to Taiqian, but it was three hundred years later... "


    All the twelve heavenly demons are revealed.


    "That''s a bad reason. You might as well not say anything."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly. Suddenly, a light came from Chu Yun, which affected the Twelve Gods.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, it was three hundred years later.


    It''s too bad.


    It''s hard to imagine that the crafty and cunning twelve heavenly demons could fool themselves with such bad reasons.


    Really, think of yourself as a fool!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    There were several muffled sounds in the huge bronze coffin, as if he were banging his head against the wall.


    "The reason why I lied to you before is because this experience is so incredible. Let alone you, I don''t believe it. In the three hundred years since his disappearance, I have no idea where he went or what he experienced


    After a pause, the twelve heavenly demons roared: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to find the altar where the king came down. It was the altar that brought the king. Every time you come to the altar, there will be light and shadow records. You can go there and check to see if it has been used for 300 years! "


    When he said this, his voice was hoarse, as if he had roared out of his voice.


    It''s not like lying.


    The doubts in chuyun''s eyes are also fading.


    Whether or not the twelve heavenly demons deceive themselves, the three hundred years of disappearance have nothing to do with themselves, and there is no need to find out.


    But Chu Yun still left a heart eye: "you tell me how to probe, I go to check the truth of your words!"


    The twelve heavenly demons breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "within ten meters of the altar, if you read this magic language, the altar will be urged to release the recorded light and shadow."


    "Boy, you can listen to the magic language..."


    After that, the twelve heavenly demons spit out a long and obscure language from their mouths.


    Chu Yun nodded and turned out of the cave.


    "Don''t touch the altar, kid. You can''t fight the fury in it. If you die, no one will chat with me! "


    Another voice came out of the huge bronze coffin.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. The twelve heavenly demons are really interesting. No matter what his heart is, if he doesn''t cheat himself, he can still do some business with him.


    Chu Yun did not worry about whether or not the devil king of the twelve heavens would harm the world after he came out.


    Anyway, the old domain emperor is still there. What else can he set off?


    Moreover, it has been suppressed for thousands of years by the secret pattern of eternal evil control. I''m afraid that there are not many accomplishments left.


    After the Lord of the twelve heavens came out, whether he was an opponent or not, we have to say something else.


    Even if they are invincible, the group of religious leaders headed by 3000 will beat him out.


    Although I don''t know that the devil can''t shit.


    Chu Yun stepped on the top of the mountain again and walked to the front of the altar.


    Looking at the altar that split in two, Chu Yun read out the magic language with a smile.


    If the energy core of the altar is removed, can it still emit light and shadow?


    In the huge bronze coffin, the twelve heavenly demons smiled treacherously and said, "boy, you can be as smart as a ghost, and finally you are better than the king. That magic language will urge the power of the altar. When the altar is inspired by me, it will rush here and destroy everything, including this damn secret pattern! "


    "By then, my king will be free."


    "At that time, I will be the first one to catch you and let you be my loyal dog leg!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The twelve heavenly demons were obviously in a good mood and could not help laughing.


    Although the boy is cunning, yuan is still hot.


    The real lie, is to nine true words mixed with a falsehood, in order to make people invincible.


    The previous twelve heavenly demons said the truth, including seeing a ray of light and then being in a coma for three hundred years, which was also the truth.


    Finally, he reminded Chu Yun not to touch the altar, which was the truth.


    But that magic language is a lie.


    And the core of all lies lies lies in this magic language. As long as that kid is cheated, he will become.


    However, after a long time, the twelve heavenly demons could not feel the smell of the altar. He could not help frowning and exclaiming: "this boy is too stupid to find an altar for a long time. No, I''m not qualified to be king''s dog leg. Let him start from a slave! "


    At the time when the twelve heavenly demons were in a state of great anxiety, Chu Yun came back quietly.


    "I read that magic language, but the altar didn''t respond."


    "How How could it be that the altar will respond to the king''s call when it hears the magic words... "


    After hearing the words, the twelve heavenly demons were very confused. They accidentally told the real purpose.

 Chapter 652 yousre still too young

    "The magic language was used to control the altar."


    Chu Yun hears the words, and the corners of his mouth start a curve.


    The old fox was too confused. He was cheated by himself.


    It''s really worthy of the title of the devil.


    After all, the devil king of the twelve heavens was sly, but he immediately began to mend: "boy, did you hear me wrong, or I may have been confused for a while. Checking the image may not be the magic language In this way, I will teach you one more sentence, and guarantee that the truth will come out! "


    "That''s enough. You don''t have to go on pretending here."


    Chu Yun smiled, reached out and took out the red crystal stone: "this thing has been demolished by me, even if you go to the altar to read the magic language in person, it''s useless."


    At the sight of the red crystal, the eyes of the twelve heavenly demons all stared out.


    "Chihong Lingjing, damn it, how did you tear it down!"


    "You have destroyed the altar where our king came!"


    The Twelve Gods howled loudly, just like killing pigs.


    "It seems that you still haven''t figured out the situation. The secret pattern of eternal evil will suppress you till the end of the world. Originally, I sincerely wanted to make a deal with you, but I didn''t expect you to be malicious and treacherous, so I''d better stay here. "


    Chu Yun''s expression is indifferent. If he didn''t dismantle the red crystal in advance, he might have been succeeded by the old fox.


    It''s worthy of being the devil of all aspects. It''s really treacherous and cunning.


    "Boy, I have, I have! The king admitted that he was calculating you before. Don''t go away. You will let the king go. Whatever you ask, the king will agree. "


    The twelve heavenly demons are really afraid this time. He is afraid that he will continue to be in endless loneliness.


    He has already felt this kind of loneliness, so he absolutely does not want to experience it again.


    Seeing that Chu Yun is going to leave, he dare not say a word more, and directly bow his head to admit his mistake.


    People in the eaves, even if not bow, also have to bow!


    If you stay for thousands of years, even if you have a firm mind, you will go mad.


    Chuyun sneered and asked, "what''s your qualification to do business with me?"


    Twelve heavens demon king Leng, he used to cross the world of all sizes, but no one would ask this kind of words.


    What qualifications do you have.


    Do you need qualification?


    "I don''t lack elixir, martial arts or spirit soldiers. Do you have something that interests me?"


    Chu Yun said without expression.


    "Yes, I have one thing. You are absolutely interested in it!"


    After being stunned by the gods for a short time, the twelve heavenly demons bit their teeth: "my king captured a small world and captured the emperor of that small world. He begged me not to kill him and would like to present the treasure of his own Treasury. When I thought about it, I promised him that he would take me to the Treasury... "


    "Say the point, what is it."


    Chu Yun is a little impatient. He is not interested in listening to these long speeches.


    "Artifact spirit!"


    The twelve heavenly demons said solemnly.


    "Artifact?"


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard it.


    He thought of that purgatory sword and Shishen ring.


    These two are real Holy Spirit soldiers, but because they destroy the spirit, they lose their sharpness and return to dust.


    There is an artifact spirit in the twelve heavenly demons. If it can be infused into the Holy Spirit soldiers who destroy the spirit, will it return to its peak?


    Before Chu Yun spoke, taling could not wait to interrupt: "if he really has a spirit, he can try to remedy it. Maybe he can reappear the peak power of Holy Spirit soldiers!"


    Chu Yun was overjoyed at hearing the words, but the surface was still cold, so as not to be seen by the Twelve Gods.


    You can''t let the other party know that you are eager for this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, it will occupy a disadvantageous position in the negotiation.


    "It''s just a chicken rib, but it''s a pity to discard the tasteless food."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "but this thing is also rare. Let''s count it in first. What else do you have?"


    "Here This thing, my king occupies so many small worlds, has seen only one thread, you boy are not satisfied! "


    The twelve heavenly demons were shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would have such a big appetite.


    "My patience is limited."


    Chu Yun''s face was cold, and he didn''t bargain with the Twelve Gods at all.


    Nonsense, I have to skin you when I do business with you.


    "Good."


    Twelve heavenly demons gnashed their teeth: "as long as you can let me out, I would like to offer you three small worlds, which have endless resources and countless foreign beauties..."


    "I have my own little world, and I don''t need it."


    Chu yunmu sneers at the fact that the cloud realm in the Jiufang purgatory tower is vast and boundless, and there are countless creatures. The resources in it are enough to consume. What''s the use of more small worlds.


    "The king taught you the most powerful secret skill of the demons, that is, to cultivate demons with heart."


    "There are hundreds of millions of demons in the whole Tianmo family. Only my king can learn them. Now I will teach you!"


    The Lord of the twelve heavens continued.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, still unmoved.


    He has been weighing it in his heart. Now it is far from the bottom line of the twelve heavenly demons, far from it.


    More benefits must be squeezed out as much as possible.


    Seeing that Chu Yun is like this, the teeth of the twelve demons are itchy. How big is your appetite, aren''t you afraid to eat too much?


    "The black gold sword pill refined by Wang Li for hundreds of years will evolve into three thousand flying swords and form various sword arrays to kill enemies thousands of miles away!"


    The heart of the Twelve Gods is dripping blood, but he can only smile.


    Chu Yun sneers.


    "Tianmo flag, holding this flag, can shuttle through space and step out of ten thousand miles in a blink of an eye."


    The voice of the Twelve Gods was shaking.


    Chu Yun still sneers.


    "It''s one of the most powerful body skills of the king."


    The twelve heavenly demons are trembling in their hearts. When they say a treasure, it''s like stabbing it in their chest.


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s expression still hasn''t changed, the twelve heavens demon king nearly collapsed: "boy, I have taken out all the things at the bottom of the box. You are not satisfied. What do you want to do! What else do you want! Don''t let the king go, let the king be suppressed here forever! "


    He''s really going to break down.


    After being suppressed for thousands of years, his spirit was on the verge of collapse. After fighting with Chu Yun for wisdom and courage, twelve heavenly demons found that they had lived for thousands of years in vain.


    Unexpectedly, he was played by this boy between the hands. Does the dignity of being a demon king need to be improved!


    "Last request, tell me the function of the red crystal!"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    From the previous performance of the twelve heavenly demons, he cared more about the red crystal than his own safety.


    This red crystal is absolutely extraordinary.


    "This red crystal is just a pure source of energy. It is used to maintain the operation of this king''s coming altar. It has no other special function. The energy in it can only be volatilized by the demons of heaven. Even if I tell you the way, you are useless! "


    Referring to the red crystal, the voice of the twelve heavenly demons suddenly calmed down.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, since it''s useless, I won''t ask."


    "The previous conditions are all that I can offer. Boy, if you don''t agree, let me die here! "


    The twelve heavenly demons relieved themselves, and then roared with a voice full of indignation.


    "Yes, it''s a deal. You swear first, and then I''ll let you out."


    Chuyun smiled.


    "Mutu vowed to heaven that the words he had promised were true, and there would never be any false words. Otherwise, he would be bombarded with thunder until the ashes were obliterated!"


    The twelve heavenly demons did not hesitate to make a vow.


    No matter in any position, if you urge the spirit to make a sincere oath, it will really come true.


    If it''s against, say five thunders, it will be really five thunders!


    Chu Yun nodded, stepped forward quickly, and reached out to portray a complicated secret pattern.


    The secret pattern glitters with brilliant light, echoing the eternal secret pattern of evil control on the bronze giant coffin.


    The secret lines suddenly changed into several lights, interweaved with each other, like an aperture, shuttling back and forth.


    Finally, after a few flashes, it was finally injected into the void.


    After all this, Chu Yun wiped away the eternal secret pattern of Zhenxie on the bronze giant coffin.


    As the secret pattern of eternal Zhenxie is erased, the energy that limits the bronze giant coffin dissipates.


    "Boom!"


    The cover of the bronze coffin was pushed away by a force of terror and smashed on the mountain wall in the distance, smashing one side of the cave.


    Then, the twelve heavenly demons jumped out of the coffin and laughed loudly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, after thousands of years of repression, my king is finally free! New life, new life! "


    With the roaring laughter of the twelve heavenly demons, the spirit of terror was released like the endless river water, cracking and cracking the void.


    This is venting, venting the anger that has been suppressed for thousands of years.


    After being suppressed for thousands of years, the power of the twelve heavenly demons is only a little.


    After all, it is far less powerful than Chu Yun, and can be suppressed at will.


    The twelve heavenly demons are three meters tall, strong and covered in black robes. Their faces are 70% similar to those of human beings.


    His hands, the whole body is blue, like the claws of a monster, with a black tail behind him, beating the ground wantonly.


    On top of his head, there are two corners standing on his left and right. The whole body is pure black, very domineering.


    Standing there alone is like a black mountain, which is hard to cross.


    "It''s time to live up to your promise."


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder and looks at the twelve heavenly demons less than ten meters away.


    "Good."


    The twelve heavenly demons smiled strangely and took out all the things they had promised.


    A small bloody flag, a light jumping in the transparent ball, a black sword pill, and two scrolls.


    These things, each of which exudes tremendous blood gas, make people tremble in their hearts, obviously with a special origin.


    Chu Yun does not lift his eyelids. He puts all those things into the ring of space.


    "Over?"


    Chu Yun picked a eyebrow and asked.


    "It''s over!"


    Twelve heavens

 Chapter 653 do you want to be my dog leg

    The endless magic Qi is distributed everywhere. Each strand is like a sharp spike. It makes people get goose bumps all over, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Jie Jie, the demon king of the twelve heavens, smiled strangely and was complacent in his expression. He was obviously proud that he had deceived Chu Yun.


    "You are really cunning, and your mind is delicate. I was almost fooled by you. However, Ben Wang is still a better player and has taken precautions in advance. What about these things? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. As long as he can kill you, it''s not all of Ben Wang''s. "


    "But at the end of the day, you let the king go for nothing. It''s a pity that you didn''t get any benefits."


    The twelve heavenly demons are surging and destroying.


    He laughed, his eyes fixed on chuyun, as if to see some frustration in his face.


    The twelve heavenly demons themselves are famous for their treachery. They have traveled all over the world for so many years, and even worse, they are full of bad bubbles.


    There are few people who can beat him for his cunning.


    However, Chu Yun''s face didn''t have a bad one, and he didn''t suddenly turn over. He had a pale smile on his lips, as if he had expected this for a long time.


    Twelve days demon king in the heart a awe, can''t help but shout: "boy, do you really think you can turn the situation around, don''t see the strength of the king is not as good as you now, as long as the king absorbs the spirit of the red crystal, you can immediately restore most of the accomplishments, want to suppress you easily!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s expression was startled and a little confused: "what do you say? What do you say you can learn from this red crystal?"


    That look, angry eyes and tongue tied, was really scared by the Twelve Gods.


    Draw the immortal spirit from the red crystal.


    What does that mean.


    What is this red crystal and what is the immortal spirit?


    Seeing this expression on Chu Yun''s face, the devil king of the twelve heavens was in a good mood: "boy, you''d better admit your stupidity. Your little cleverness in front of the king is not worth mentioning. This red crystal is a higher level immortal thing than our plane. You can understand it as a stone containing immortal spirit! "


    "Xianqi is the supreme existence. Any trace is precious."


    "No way. I felt it before. There is nothing in it."


    Chu Yun''s voice was trembling, and he began to retort.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have sealed his breath with secret method for a long time. Otherwise, once the immortal Qi leaks, the whole void will collapse!"


    The twelve heavenly demons laughed a few times, and then stared at Chu Yun: "boy, now give those things! My king is merciful, and those subordinates are all dead. For the sake of your kid''s cleverness, I allow you to be my king''s dog leg! Save your life! "


    "Be your dog''s leg?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a great honor for you."


    The twelve heavenly demons reached out their hands, laughed and shouted, "come here to me!"


    "Brush!"


    Red spirit crystal was summoned, rushed out of the ring of space and fell into the palm of the Twelve Gods.


    The twelve heavenly demons seemed to show off. They pinched their hands lightly, and suddenly a black air broke around the red crystal.


    Then, the boundless and rich immortal gas spewed out from the red crystal, just like the flood.


    Chu Yun''s expression was startled. He stepped back dozens of steps in a row, and his body softened.


    Ok What a strong breath!


    Is this immortal Qi!


    On the land of Taiqian, there is indeed a higher level!


    The power of the twelve heavenly demons is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The immortal Qi is injected into his body one by one and refined carefully by him.


    The dark spirit filled the cave and covered the whole world.


    It''s as dense as a cloud.


    "Sure enough, his state is recovering rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he has reached the state of eclosion."


    Chu Yun''s heart was full of awe. He thought red crystal was precious, but he didn''t think it contained such a terrible secret.


    Xianqi!


    How immortal!


    "My patience is limited. I will give you three rest time to decide. If you are willing to be the king''s dog leg, sign this contract!"


    "If you don''t want to, I will send you to the West!"


    The Twelve Gods look up and enjoy themselves.


    It''s a wonderful feeling of control.


    It''s really a long time. I haven''t experienced it for a long time.


    But the only drawback is that he did not recover from his previous cultivation and could not force the mark into Chu Yun''s soul.


    Otherwise, it''s not necessary to sign a contract. It''s all right to restrict him with the seal.


    Chu Yun suddenly smiled: "Lord demon, when it comes to the contract, you really give me a wake-up call!"


    "Well?"


    The twelve heavenly demons frowned: "boy, do you want to die?"


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of dullness and smiles heavily. "If I don''t cheat you, I really can''t understand the effect of the red crystal. Thank you for that!"


    "What do you say?"


    The twelve heavenly demons were furious. They raised their hands and pinched Chu Yun: "it''s time to say something!"


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, did not move in the face of the attack of the twelve heavenly demons. He just sneered and said, "eternal control of evil and secret patterns, pressure!"


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, a gorgeous light curtain appeared in the void. The infinite light came and wrapped the devil king of the twelve heavens.


    Around the front and back, the light is like a rope, which binds the limbs of the demon king of the twelve heavens and makes him completely unable to move.


    Or familiar formula, or familiar taste!


    The twelve heavenly demons lost their color and roared: "how can you, how can you, how can you, boy, show the secret pattern of eternal evil control! In your boy''s realm, how can you suppress me? How can you suppress me? "


    When he was suppressed by the emperor of the old kingdom with the secret pattern of eternal evil suppression, it was this feeling. After thousands of years, it really hasn''t changed at all.


    "Plop."


    The tall body of the twelve heavenly demons fell to the ground severely, and was limited by all kinds of light, so he could not move, but could only open his mouth to roar and roar angrily.


    "With my ability, I can''t suppress you, Lord demon."


    Chu Yun smiled, and suddenly the voice turned: "but who told you that I had erased the secret lines before, I only said to let you out, did you say that I had cracked the secret lines?"


    The twelve heavenly demons were stunned and could not speak for a long time.


    And this operation?


    "I just suppressed the secret pattern of eternal evil control temporarily, but I didn''t completely crack it. Otherwise, do you really think that I will not let go of it in the face of your cunning old devil?"


    Chuyun smiled and understated.


    "Damn it, you didn''t keep your promise, you little man! Villain! "


    The twelve heavenly demons are being dragged by those little by little towards the bronze giant coffin, and they are once again completely suppressed in the coffin within a few breath.


    He was frantically struggling to get out, but in vain.


    "If you want to stab me in the back, I can only hold on. Otherwise, you will succeed."


    Chu Yun felt his chin. He was in a good mood.


    The twelve heavenly demons howled loudly. He didn''t want to be dragged into the bronze coffin, and he didn''t want to be suppressed any more.


    Just after enjoying a moment''s freedom, he would return to the darkness, which he could not bear.


    It''s like a person dying of thirst. If you only give him a drink of water, it will only arouse his greater desire.


    Now that''s the case.


    "Chu Yun, please, let this king come out. I swear, I will never do the right thing with you! "


    The twelve heavenly demons begged that half of his body had been dragged into the bronze coffin.


    Chu Yun goes forward and grabs the red crystal from the Twelve Gods.


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt the extremely strong immortal spirit, just like soaking in the hot spring all over, thousands of pores are all open, unspeakable comfortable.


    It''s too much fun.


    Just touch it, you will feel relaxed and happy. What if you cultivate with this immortal spirit for a long time?


    Chu Yun didn''t know how much immortal gas was contained in the red crystal. Since it can maintain the breath that has been coming to the altar for thousands of years, it shows that the quantity contained in it is extremely terrible.


    In order to prevent someone from destroying and destroying the altar, the coming altar always spurts out violent breath. The consumption over thousands of years must be a terrible number.


    But the red crystal has been sustained.


    "Chu Yun, my king, please..."


    The voice of the twelve heavenly demons is hoarse, just like the drowning man grabbing the last straw.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, put his head in front of the twelve heavenly demons, and said, "do you long for freedom?"


    The twelve heavenly demons nodded wildly for fear that they would slow down.


    "Then sign the contract."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and a master servant contract came into being. He put the contract close to the head of the twelve heavenly demons and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for your inspiration, I didn''t think of these things."


    As long as the demon king of the twelve heavens signs this contract, he will become his own servant, just like the alien families in the dungeons of the cloud kingdom.


    Since then, as long as he has any idea, he can be miserable, or even ashes.


    "No, I will not!"


    In the eyes of the devil king of the twelve heavens, there is a struggle. If you sign it, all your dignity will be shattered.


    After that, we will respect this boy as our master.


    He must obey and not violate any of his orders.


    Just think about it, there is a strong desire to resist.


    However, the secret pattern of eternal Zhenxie has completely suppressed him in the bronze coffin, and he is dead and entangled, unable to move.


    The coffin lid, which had been shot before, also flew out of the sky and pressed against the bronze coffin.


    "Give you three rest to decide whether to be my dog leg or not."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and his desire for revenge was strong. At this moment, he also sent back the words of the previous twelve heavenly demons intact.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today only two more, we do not wait. From tomorrow to the weekend, there is no trivia, and we will start to mend it. I owe four more in the past two days. Don''t remind me. I know. Everyone read calmly, with less resentment. Let''s see the action tomorrow.

 Chapter 654 shengxuefeng, a big name

    In the boundless basin, there are mounds of earth everywhere. There are countless bones buried under the yellow sand.


    The whole corpse basin is covered by clouds, without any vitality, just like the old man, dead.


    It used to be a battlefield, but with the passage of time, only endless yellow sand is left.


    All the heroes who died in the battle were buried. No one could remember them.


    The whole atmosphere is heavy, treacherous and gloomy.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, only to see that the boundless cloud was pierced by a dazzling cold, making a deafening scream.


    The essence in the air was hissed and squashed, like waves rushing around.


    Only a few figures have rushed into it from the dark clouds one after another. It seems that they are chasing each other.


    A path of aura runs through the void and shoots with the tremendous potential. It seems that it is to shoot the front figure directly.


    The figure at the front is full of golden light, dodging attacks from behind.


    But it can be seen that he has been very reluctant, several movements are a little out of shape, forced to rely on the physique in the hard support.


    "Run, where else can you go!"


    Those people behind me sneered, and their tone was very arrogant and domineering. The air of arrogance rose from the sky, and they didn''t need to feel it carefully at all.


    "Well, if you go up one by one, I don''t know my parents who can beat you!"


    The young man at the front has a ferocious expression. He has a baby face and a pretty face. He looks less than 20 years old.


    He was injured all over his body, coughing blood continuously in his mouth, especially the right arm, which was black and completely paralyzed, as if it had been poisoned.


    "Invincible Tang, you are usually domineering, arrogant and arrogant. No one pays attention to you. Did you not expect to have today?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Tang Wudi, how arrogant and arrogant you were when you broke my arm!"


    A young man with long black hair, holding a pang Da Dao similar to a giant axe, stepped into the air and drove the terrible waves to all directions.


    His eyes twinkled with great pleasure, as if he wanted to express his feelings: "I swore in my heart that one day I will bury you with my life! I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon! "


    "It''s not that easy to kill a young man!"


    Tang Wudi''s face is full of blood. He is biting his teeth. The nine turn golden Jiao spirit is around, sending out ferocious waves.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The ferocious breath moved around, like a layer of natural protective cover for him, blocking several murderous air currents behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Wudi was hit on the back by a heavy fist, and the figure suddenly staggered for a few minutes, and the speed slowed down.


    Don''t worry about this. The young people around have rowed several streamers in the void and surrounded Tang Wudi around.


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    The young man with a huge Sabre came forward with a grin, and his eyes were very gloomy: "there is no one who offends us, shengxuefeng, who can survive. You, Tang Wudi, are no exception!"


    Tang Wudi wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "Gu Yang, is this your ability? Gather a group of Saint Xuefeng''s disciples to kill him. If you really have the ability, come to fight with me one-on-one. I don''t mind your wheel fight... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Yang''s eyes were cold, and he cut the huge war sword to Tang Wudi.


    Tang Wudi was shocked. He raised his hand to make a golden dragon and roared loudly. He wanted to block the sword.


    However, a few young people next to ha ha a smile, together to play a number of aura, the Tang invincible to suppress in place.


    The golden dragon is also limited by death and cannot move.


    No matter how the Golden Dragon roars, it''s all stuck in it and can''t come out at all.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge Sabre was slashed on Tang Wudi''s shoulder. The blade was completely submerged. It was more than several inches.


    If it''s not Tang Wudi''s strong physique, this Sabre can even remove his shoulder directly, which is so terrible.


    The blood is rushing out.


    Tang Wudi snorted, his eyes were crazy: "a group of puppies, if you let me escape today, I will kill all of you shengxuefeng in the future!"


    His voice, one after another in the void, and even spread the clouds over the sky.


    He is angry. He is really angry!


    If it is a positive one to one defeat to the opponent, with Tang''s invincible character will never complain, because of the strength of the defeat, which is very normal.


    But at present, the other side is besieging itself with the advantage of number. No one can believe it.


    "Gu Yang, let''s play it easy. Don''t torture me too fast."


    There is a handsome young man beside him. The only beauty is that he only has one eye, and the other eye is scratched by a scar, which adds some ferocity to his handsome face.


    "Light? Ha ha ha ha, I''ll tell you that this kid is a nine turn gold Jiao with six level variation spirit, and he''s also a body trainer. Don''t mention these sabres, he can''t die even if you tear him apart! "


    Gu Yang grimly smiles, pulls out Pang Dazhan''s knife, and then slaps it on Tang Wudi''s chest.


    Tang Wudi snorted and lowered his head.


    There are three people around to limit him, plus Gu Yang in front of him, a total of four people.


    Three disciples of shengxuefeng.


    And the great prince of the blue bull kingdom.


    Gu Yang is the son of Qiong, the patron of Saint Xuefeng peak. His elder sister is Saint Gu Siyue.


    Gu Yang''s grandfather is Gu haohang, the northern emperor.


    It can be said that Gu Yang was born in an excellent family and had a superior sense of superiority, no matter who he faced.


    The other two people of shengxuefeng are Ren Xianhe, the elder martial brother of shengxuefeng.


    The other is Mei Peng, the third senior brother of shengxuefeng.


    And Dong Zhengzhuo, the great prince of qingniu kingdom.


    Tang Wudi''s eyes swept around and his heart sank a little bit.


    In this situation, unless there is a miracle, it is impossible to escape.


    He knew how intensely Gu Yang wanted to kill himself. He shouldn''t have been merciful last time and killed him directly.


    In addition, when he came, the emperor of Tang said that he would give him a life-saving spirit soldier, but he refused.


    In Tang Wudi''s view, even Chu Yun doesn''t need to be afraid of one-on-one, and no one else can threaten him.


    Who could have expected that Gu Yang would take all the people to besiege him directly. When he met, he would kill him. There was no face to talk about it.


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Yang once again cut into the invincible waist of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Wudi only felt a numbness in his lower body and a terrible wound appeared in his waist. He could see clearly the blood vessels and veins inside.


    As the sword fell, Tang Wudi could hardly bear it.


    Tang Wudi''s physique is strong, but it''s not so easy to be controlled and let Gu Yang chop him.


    "Gu Yang, even if you kill me, I will be waiting for you on the way to the yellow spring!"


    Wudi of Tang Dynasty is full of ferocity, like a suppressed fierce beast, roaring and breaking through the sky.


    Once again, the dense clouds were scattered. There were two more shadows on the empty sky.


    "Whatever you look at, get out of here!"


    Gu Yang felt the two breath on his head, but he didn''t lift his head, sneering and drinking.


    With his arrogant and domineering character, he doesn''t care who he comes to.


    Those who can enter the temple of heaven are Tianjiao with unparalleled strength. They come from all major forces and try not to provoke if they can.


    But Gu Yang doesn''t seem to know what it means to be low-key. He really thinks that the name of Saint snow peak is invincible in the world and can sweep everything.


    As soon as one eyed dragon Ren''s face changed, he immediately added: "Saint Xuefeng acts, and other people avoid it in time, so as not to cause trouble!"


    He raised the name of shengxuefeng to warn the other party that we should not interfere with the well water.


    "Shengxuefeng? It''s a big name."


    The handsome youth above the void smiled quietly: "Mutu, you haven''t killed people for a long time, or these people will be handed over to you."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Wudi, who was dying, raised his head abruptly, and there was a flash of disbelief in his pupil.


    His Adam''s apple twitched and his voice hoarse: "Chu Chu Yun... "


    Beside the handsome young man stood a tall, strong man. He grinned and pinched his fist. "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. My hands are itchy."


    "Are you going to be right with us


    Mei Peng frowned, raised his head to stare at Chu Yun, stabbed a spider leg in the palm of his hand, spreading thick black fog.


    This is his soul, the eclipse spider of the sixth grade of heaven.


    The sun eating spider is famous for its acute toxicity.


    Previously, Mei Peng was the one who was poisoned by Wudi of Tang Dynasty.


    "Fight first, don''t kill."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He doesn''t know the identity of these people. He only knows that they are from shengxuefeng.


    Shengxuefeng, like Youying mountain, is the place of the emperor who has passed on for a long time.


    On the basis of comprehensive strength, it should not be less than Youying mountain, but Chu Yun is not afraid of it.


    Mutu, the demon king of the twelve heavens, said a few magic words. His whole body was immediately covered by the monstrous magic Qi. He saw that he was stepping on the mysterious step of the devil, turning into a dark shadow and killing into the crowd.


    "So fast..."


    As soon as Gu Yang''s pupils contracted, he felt a pain in his abdomen and was actually penetrated by a green claw.


    Mutu sneered and tore a big piece of Gu Yang''s flesh and blood off his back hand. He hit him and flew out.


    "Eclosion!"


    Ren was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strong man was so powerful that he reached the level of yuhuajing.


    Isn''t it said that the leader of yuhuajing can''t enter the temple of heaven? Why can he!


    "Touch!"


    As soon as Mutu made a fist, he drew the eyes and heart of any famous man, which made him dizzy and dazzling.


    "Don''t worry, blind him in the other eye first."


    Chu Yun said quietly.


    Mutudeling, with a grin, poked out his finger, which blinded Ren Xianxuan''s only eyes, and his fingertips came out of the top of his head.

 Chapter 655 kill Gu Yang

    "Ah ah ah!"


    Allow the prominent expression to distort, let out a scream, painful almost coma.


    He didn''t expect that as the elder martial brother of shengxuefeng and the top group of Tianjiao in Northern Xinjiang, he was seriously injured by the two men in front of him.


    How can this strong man be so strong.


    "Hiss."


    Mutu pulls out his finger and kicks Ren into the air.


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    Meipeng was shocked and angry. He jumped up suddenly, and eight spider legs were born behind him. He plunged into Mutu''s body with extreme sharpness.


    "You You are poisoned by me, and within three seconds, you will be killed! "


    Seeing that he was so easy to get hold of, Mei Peng''s expression was obviously a little excited, even his voice was trembling.


    He knew the toxicity of his spider leg. Even if it was stronger than the body cultivator like Tang Wudi, he still had one arm wasted by his own poison.


    In front of him, although he defeated Gu Yang and Ren Xiange with three fists and two feet, he was stabbed by his six spider legs and would not die without peeling.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The venom doesn''t need money to pour into Mutu''s body. Mutu doesn''t fight back, so he grins.


    "Here..."


    After a few rest, Mei Peng''s smile froze, completely dumbfounded.


    Why, the guy in front of me is obviously poisoned by himself, but there is nothing.


    "It''s all rubbish like you. It''s not good!"


    Mutu breaks all six spider legs in a flash with his palmed knife. Then he reaches out and grabs Mei Peng''s neck and falls to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Mei Peng fell to the ground and fell directly into the yellow sand.


    Those yellow sands seem to be beasts that choose people and eat them. In a blink of an eye, they devour Mei Peng.


    In the end, Dong Zhengzhuo was left with a pale face, unable to say a word.


    He is the eldest prince of qingniu kingdom. Because of his talent, he has reserved a place to enter shengxuefeng.


    His strength is the worst of several people. Seeing that the three people were beaten, they didn''t have the ability to fight back at all. He also gave up the idea of starting.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me! "


    Dong Zhengzhuo''s face was pale and scared to death.


    "Kneel down!"


    Mutu has a bad taste. He wants to play with each other.


    After hearing this, Dong Zhengzhuo got down on his knees without any hesitation.


    "I have no backbone."


    Mutu was a little annoyed. He slapped Dong Zhengzhuo in the face with a backhand and knocked him out.


    "Master."


    After all this, Mutu returned to Chu Yun with a low brow.


    "You don''t have to be so respectful. Although bound by contract, I won''t treat you as a servant."


    Chu Yun smiled: "you are also the king of heaven who rules several small worlds. The contract only limits your hand to me. You can have a more casual attitude in normal times."


    Mutu was surprised, but nodded.


    In order to be unobtrusive, Mutu put away the two corners of his head, and took the initiative to hide the tail behind him.


    Now he has turned into a man of ordinary appearance, just a little more prominent.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, reached out his hand and clapped the limitation of Tang Wudi''s body, and put two pills in his mouth.


    Tang Wudi tried to chew the elixir and said hoarsely: "I didn''t expect that you would be the one who saved me..."


    "You have a feud with Saint Xuefeng?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows.


    "A little bit. His name is Gu Yang. He is Gu Haoxing''s grandson."


    Tang Wudi pointed to Gu Yang, who was not far away, and said coldly: "I fought with him and defeated him, but I saved his life. I didn''t expect that in order to avenge him, he directly gathered other people from shengxuefeng to surround and kill me. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been dead. "


    "Gu haohang, North emperor Gu haohang?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, the grandson of the northern emperor. This name is not small.


    Just like Wang boqian and Wang ruitu of Youying mountain, he is the grandson of Wang zhanting, the former Emperor of Yu.


    "There are many sons and grandsons in the north. This kid is not strong, but he is quite favored."


    Tang Wudi''s expression is getting colder and colder. His eyes are twinkling with rage: "later, I will kill him myself!"


    "Are you going to tear your face from Saint Xuefeng?"


    Chu Yun is not surprised. Tang Wudi has always been a fearless character. Now he is so humiliated, he will not give up.


    After all, shengxuefeng is the land of the emperor. Obviously, it can''t compete with shengxuefeng with the Tang family''s details.


    "If he killed me today, the Tang family will declare war on shengxuefeng."


    Tang Wudi clenched his fist. His poisoned arm was slowly recovering, and the venom was being forced out of his fingertips.


    "Tick, tick."


    The venom drips to the ground, actually corroding the yellow sand, revealing the buried white bones below.


    "Well, then you can kill him."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to say anything about it. Tang Wudi almost died. He was very angry with Gu Yang.


    It''s not surprising to kill Gu Yang.


    "The blind man is the elder martial brother of shengxuefeng


    "The one who uses poison is Mei Peng, the third senior brother of shengxuefeng."


    "As for the spineless one, it''s Dong Zhengzhuo, the great prince of qingniu kingdom."


    Tang Wudi opens his mouth to introduce Chu Yun. His expression is always cold and cold, which contains the ultimate killing opportunity.


    He is waiting for the recovery of his strength. As long as his strength can be recovered, he will mercilessly fight Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang covered his pierced belly and climbed up from the ground. His lips were shaking and his pupils were shaking: "you, you want to kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time, instead of just like you


    The fierce light in Tang Wudi''s eyes pierced the void, like the essence, falling on Gu Yang, giving him a sense of horror.


    The other side''s killing heart is very firm. As long as he recovers, he will die.


    Tang Wudi has always been decisive in his work.


    Gu Yang panicked and shouted to Chu Yun, "I''m the grandson of the northern emperor. Are you not afraid to be revenged by our saint Xuefeng


    At this time, he was really flustered. He didn''t know who the other side was. He threatened directly.


    Tang Wudi suddenly smiled. He pointed to Chu Yun and said, "are you threatening him?"


    Gu Yang''s hands were shaking. He quickly took two pills to stop the abdominal injury: "I don''t care who you are, as long as you can save me from here, shengxuefeng will never treat you badly. My grandfather is the North emperor. He can give you everything you want! "


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and let out a breath: "I''m really sorry, I''m not afraid of the northern emperor."


    Joke, he is domain emperor, although haven''t taken over Wang zhanting formally.


    To threaten Chu Yun with the northern emperor is really a big joke.


    "You..."


    Gu Yang is stupid. He has never met anyone who dares to disrespect his grandfather.


    "He is chuyun, the chuyun of Youying mountain."


    Tang Wudi''s whole arm has been restored to its original shape, but it looks pale. That''s why he lost too much blood.


    He recovered a lot of strength, looked at Gu Yang not far away, and walked up with a sneer: "you dare to threaten Chu Yun, I don''t know how great the world is!"


    "Chu Yun!"


    Gu Yang was stunned and fell into memories.


    The son of Sidi, the king of Youying mountain, and the grandson of Zhan Zheng, the king of the Middle Kingdom, Luo Xiao, who was defeated in the war, was famous for Chu Yun in the land of Taiqian!


    "It''s him..."


    Gu Yang''s pupils contract violently, and it''s not easy to send them back to their senses.


    However, the Golden Dragon in Tang Wudi''s palm has pierced Gu Yang''s eyebrow and pierced it instantly.


    Gu Yang didn''t say a word. He fell to the ground directly on his back and lost all his voice.


    The most beloved grandson of Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, died in the hands of Tang Wudi.


    "I should have killed him last time."


    Tang Wudi smiled coldly and shook the blood on his hand.


    To kill Gu Yang, Tang Wudi has no special mood.


    Chu Yun squinted at the others: "shengxuefeng, are there only these people?"


    "Well, that''s all."


    Tang Wudi nods.


    "If you kill them, you should kill them clean so as not to let them go back to the mountain."


    As soon as Chu Yun''s voice fell, Mutu rushed out with a grim smile: "it''s up to me."


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the monstrous evil spirit overflowed, smashing the blind Ren Xianhong directly.


    Ren Xianhe is the most powerful of several people. After all, he is the elder martial brother of shengxuefeng. He is the first among countless Tianjiao in Northern Xinjiang.


    However, under Mutu, he was like a poor little beast, which was wiped out at will.


    "Whew!"


    The evil spirit turns into a terrifying and ferocious devil. He opens his mouth like swallowing mountains and rivers, swallowing Dong Zhengzhuo, the great prince.


    "Squeak."


    The ferocious devil''s hair made a chewing sound. Dong Zhengzhuo didn''t even scream, so he was bitten to pieces.


    "And a little ant."


    Mutu glanced at the bottom of the yellow sand and smiled: "I thought I couldn''t find you hiding under it?"


    When the voice falls, Mutu bends his fingers and pops up a sharp magic Qi.


    The evil spirit stabbed into the yellow sand and made a hissing sound. Only a blood came out of the sand.


    Although Mei Peng hid below, he still couldn''t avoid the tragic death.


    Tang Wudi had a deep look at Mutu and was very afraid.


    In the past, Mutu''s method was too demonic. It was just a devil.


    If the Buddhist disciples are on the side, I''m afraid that they will be able to help subdue the devil immediately.


    This strong man has such a strong demonic nature. Obviously he is not a common man. But how did he get into the supporting list with the realm of the leader?


    There is a hard and fast rule in the support roll, that is, only those with outstanding talent are selected.


    The great sage is a monster. Let''s count the exceptions first.


    But who is the holy man with the most demonic nature?


    "Boom!"


    When Tang Wudi thought about this, the yellow sand below suddenly collapsed into a large area.


    The air of terror and stillness was everywhere, as if something was going to come out of it.


    Chu Yun frowned and whispered, "this thing has a strong breath!"

 Chapter 656 general, rest in peace

    "Something interesting is coming out. Ben Wang likes it."


    Mutu''s grin showed that he was very excited.


    After all, he has been suppressed for thousands of years, but now he has just regained his freedom. Mutu is full of excitement about everything in the world, and would like to fight several exciting battles at once.


    Chu Yun retreated for hundreds of meters and looked around.


    Previously, he and Mutu felt the breath under the dark cloud, and came to join the party without thinking about it.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t others who were besieged. It was Tang Wudi.


    After saving Tang Wudi, Chu Yun didn''t even have time to observe the surrounding environment.


    Until now, he found that he was in a basin, where there was a sense of stillness everywhere, like a huge grave with bones buried.


    "Another relic?"


    Chuyun''s heart was glad that there were countless relics left in tiandian, or ruins, or towering ancient palace, all with strong opportunities.


    It seems that I have absorbed the rich aura from the waterfall for several days in the cave, and the realm has reached the edge of promotion.


    In a few days, we will be able to reach the ten levels of magical realm.


    "Sand and sand!"


    The yellow sand quickly collapses, only to see a two meter tall skeleton drilling out of the huge pit.


    The skull was wearing a helmet on its head, a battle armor, a sword on its waist, and a tattered flag in its hand.


    His stature is not big, but when unearthed, it can make the yellow sand of kilometer collapse. Obviously, his strength has reached a terrifying level.


    There was no flesh and blood left in the skeleton, only a pair of skeleton. In the moment when he stood out, he waved his flag and roared up to the sky: "it belongs to the big wattle, never flinch, kill all these invaders! Defend the homeland to the death! "


    The voice is like a thunderbolt, boundless, mixed with boundless domineering, shocking the sky and earth, and all the clouds above the head are scattered.


    On his tattered flag was embroidered a majestic word "Jing".


    Tang Wudi was stunned. He couldn''t understand why a skeleton could make such a shocking roar.


    "Let me crush the skull."


    Mutu grins and wants to make a move, but Chu Yun grabs him.


    Chu Yun shook his head and motioned him not to act rashly.


    This scene is very familiar.


    Chu Yun thought of the Grand Marshal Jiang Tuo who once met in the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At that time, Jiang Tuo was just like this. Even when he was petrified into a statue, his fighting spirit was still high.


    "How about the generals, my generals in Dajing!"


    There was a faint fire of soul in the skull''s eyes, which could be destroyed at any time. After observing the surroundings, he suddenly opened his mouth and growled. His voice was very sad.


    There was no life around.


    This is a basin, a basin where countless soldiers are buried!


    "General!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and asked, "I dare to ask the general, but I am fighting with creatures in the abyss?"


    The skeleton looked at the Chu cloud in the sky and regained its majestic appearance: "I am the general of the big Jing flying dragon, who led more than ten thousand soldiers to ambush the creatures in the abyss here!"


    But soon his eyes were puzzled: "but where are my soldiers, and where are those creatures of the abyss?"


    Chu Yun had mixed feelings in his heart, which was like chatting with Jiang Tuo at the beginning, as if he had witnessed history with his own eyes.


    Dajing is obviously a dynasty in the ancient times.


    And general Fei long, who happened to lead the soldiers to ambush the abyss creatures here, naturally ended up with all the casualties.


    Today''s flying dragon generals, perhaps after their obsession and transformation into skeletons, still have the will to survive.


    He didn''t want to, he didn''t want to.


    "Boy, answer my question!"


    General Fei long had a big drink, because he had already died, so he didn''t know what kind of situation he was in now.


    "General, thousands of years have passed since the invasion of the abyss. The ancient war has long been over..."


    Chu Yun''s voice is a little complicated. He doesn''t want to tell the cruel truth of general Fei long.


    General Fei Long was stunned: "big Jing, I big Jing!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath: "big Jing, also long ago did not exist."


    General Fei Long''s eyes are dull, unable to speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he said bitterly: "the original general, has become history, the original big Jing, no longer exists. So, did we win the war? Did we fight back the creatures of the abyss? "


    Speaking of the latter, general Fei Long''s tone was even hasty.


    As a general fighting on the front line, he is eager to hear the news of the victory of the war, which shows that they did not die in vain, their blood did not flow in vain.


    Chu Yun nodded, "we won, general."


    His tone was full of respect.


    Chu Yun had only respect and respect for the soldiers who had thrown their heads and died in battle.


    Although Taiqian didn''t win the battle with abyssal creatures, Chu Yun decided to cheat general Fei long.


    Otherwise, he would not rest in peace.


    General Fei Long grinned. Although he had only bones and no muscles or skin, Chu Yun could still feel it. He smiled happily.


    "Brush!"


    General Fei Long put the flag in the yellow sand, and then laughed: "although the big Jing died, although I and my soldiers died, we don''t regret it. Even if we die, we die standing!"


    After saying this, the flame in the eyes of general Fei Long began to dim and his body began to break.


    After a few rest, it will be completely broken and integrated with the yellow sand.


    "Rest in peace, general."


    Chu Yun sighed, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The ancient war was covered by historical books. No one knew how much these soldiers had paid, no one knew their hard work, and no one would remember them.


    "That was..."


    Tang Wudi was completely stunned. For a while, he was a little confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    Ancient war, big Jing, abyss creature, flying dragon general.


    What are these in the end? Didn''t the ancient war fight with the demon clan? What is the abyss creature.


    Why there are ruins of ancient battlefields in the temple of heaven? There is no record of the dynasty of Dajing in history books!


    "I''ll tell you directly. You''ll know sooner or later."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, telling Tang Wudi all about the invasion of abyssal creatures and the real battle of ancient times.


    "You mean that the demon clan is not our biggest enemy, but the abyss creature?"


    Tang Wudi was shocked. After all, it was the first time he heard such news. It''s amazing that he can keep a stable mood.


    "Yes, this is the space passage that once connected with the abyssal continent."


    Chu Yun pointed at his feet, his face expressionless.


    Tiandian, the so-called tiandian, is the space channel!


    It took a long time for Tang Wudi to come back to his senses. His expression was very complicated, which was obviously difficult to accept for a while.


    Chu Yun didn''t explain to him too much. The war with the demon clan was coming. He didn''t think about anything else.


    It''s true that the threat of the abyss is greater, but it''s not clear when they will come again, so we can only take one step at a time.


    If the abyssal creatures come again, they will not be able to withstand the strength of the present dry continent.


    At that time, Youying mountain will bear the brunt!


    "There''s something here!"


    Mutu''s sense is very sharp, suddenly aware of a breath under the yellow sand.


    Later, he turned into a black streamer and drilled into the yellow sand. When it reappeared, he had a dusty ancient book in his hand.


    Chu Yun took over the ancient books from Mutu, photographed the yellow sand and dust on them, and looked carefully at the three big words on the cover - "soul guiding rhyme".


    casually turned over a few times. Chu Yun was somewhat surprised. This ancient book seemed to be ordinary. In fact, the sentences recorded in it were all the cream.


    This secret of soul guiding is a secret skill for cultivating the soul. After the success, a soul can be separated from the body.


    This extra soul is completely controlled by its own will, and all gains can be directly integrated into the noumenon no matter in cultivation or comprehension.


    That is to say, Chu Yun will have a second soul after he has reached the peak of the soul guiding formula.


    He can let this soul take the place of his own cultivation, or he can let this soul take the place of his own enlightenment No matter what he is asked to do, the final benefits will be given back to himself.


    The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. Chu Yun threw away his thoughts and immersed himself in it.


    When Tang Wudi saw Chu Yun like this, he didn''t bother him. He sat alone and recovered his strength.


    One day later, Chu Yun suddenly woke up. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s a magic secret skill. I didn''t expect to find it here! The secret arts of the ancient times are really magnificent! "


    In ancient times, there were many powerful secret arts, which were no less than today''s holy martial arts.


    But with the destruction of all kinds of civilizations, all those secrets were lost.


    If it wasn''t for the abyssal creatures that destroyed more than 90% of the civilization, then today''s Taiqian continent would be more prosperous than it was at its peak!


    This temple is the passage of space where the abyss creatures stepped.


    In the temple of heaven, there are many ancient battlefield relics, which have innumerable opportunities.


    This is a powerful soul secret skill. You must be good at living and collecting it. If you have time, you can practice it quickly.


    When the second soul is cultivated, the speed of cultivation will be doubled!


    At that time, I will be able to play around idly like the great sage.


    In any case, there is another soul in the cultivation.


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    With Chu Yun''s character, even if he really cultivates the second soul, he will not relax his cultivation.


    The whole world is against us. How can we have a rest time when we shoulder heavy responsibilities?


    If you don''t want to be trampled by the enemy, you can only seize all the time to improve yourself.


    "Whoo!"


    The yellow sand in the sky blows harder.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, looking at the constant gathering of the dark clouds, said lightly: "we should also go."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the back is gone, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 657 the heart of Tao breeds demons

    Tang Wudi bid farewell to Chu Yun and Mutu. He is also a person who likes to go alone and is very strong.


    This time, the chance of tiandian training is very rare. There may be opportunities everywhere. Naturally, he will not always follow chuyun''s ass, and even have no soup to drink.


    Before leaving, Chu Yunte asked Tang Wudi about Dasheng, Yili and Tang Zixian.


    Tang Wudi said that he rushed to the front from the moment he came in, and never saw a few people.


    Chu Yun is helpless. The whole tiandian is so big. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a few people.


    But looking back, they are not as dangerous as they are all enemies in the world.


    Yi Li is with Da Sheng. It''s easy to protect Yi Li with the strength of Da Sheng.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are not many people who can hurt them.


    "There is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Just then, Tallinn suddenly spoke.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed: "listen to the good news first."


    Previously, he gave the spirit to taling to study, and gave her the purgatory sword and the Shishen ring, to see if he could try to integrate the spirit into it successfully and restore the glory of the Holy Spirit soldiers in the past.


    Now taling said that with the news, it must be the news about the spirit soldiers.


    "The purgatory sword is a material I''m not familiar with. I can''t do it, but I can help you to integrate the spirit into the Shishen ring."


    "It just takes time, at least half a year."


    Taling said slowly.


    "Half a year, it''s a little long."


    Chu Yun thought.


    After all, the war with the demon clan is about to start. If Shishen ring is used as the base card, the combat power will be upgraded to a higher level.


    "What do you think it is, cabbage on the side of the road? It''s a Holy Spirit soldier!"


    Taling was a little annoyed, but he didn''t fight for one: "it''s a very difficult process to integrate the spirit into the destroyed Holy Spirit soldiers. Since you don''t know how to use the weapon, don''t point out."


    Chu Yun immediately made a capitulation: "well, don''t argue about it. Half a year, half a year. And the bad news? "


    Taling snorted: "because of the long-term placement, consciousness has dissipated. Although it can achieve the same effect, it will not have self-consciousness as I do."


    "Does that affect its power?"


    Chu Yun frowned. If the Holy Spirit soldier is not worthy of the name, it is not a Holy Spirit soldier.


    "It doesn''t affect your power, but you have to spend a lot of time exploring it because there''s no vector of consciousness to guide you."


    Tallinn explained.


    "That''s a good thing! I like to explore myself! "


    Chu Yun was very happy when he saw the light.


    If Shishen ring regenerates a spirit body similar to "talin", then I''m tired of it.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the corpse basin, Chu Yun found a deserted plain and took out the black gold sword pill to play.


    "Mutu, how is this thing used?"


    Chu Yun is very curious with the round black gold sword pill in his hand.


    "Recite the magic words in your heart, and then use the spirit to activate, you can control the three thousand flying swords in the sword pill!"


    Mutu smiled and said the evocative language.


    Chu Yun said magic words and breathed in spirit. He saw the black and gold sword shot up into the sky and suddenly grew several circles.


    Then, the dense flying sword shot out from the black gold sword pill.


    These three thousand swords are divided into mother sword and son sword.


    The female sword of the leader is no less powerful than the elite spirit soldier.


    The remaining 299 swords, though a little inferior, are also the existence of precious spirit soldiers.


    The black gold sword pill is the top spirit soldier in the twelve heavens. Although it is only the size of an egg, it will turn into three thousand mighty flying swords in an instant once it is urged.


    The mother sword leads the son sword to form a complicated sword array to trap and kill the enemy.


    After playing for a while, Chu Yun is lack of interest. It''s not that the black gold sword pill is not good. After all, the black gold sword pill is the most precious treasure of Mutu.


    Although the black gold sword pill is strong, it overlaps with its own sword technique.


    With Dayan sword technique, you can develop all the sword techniques in the world.


    "Mutu, take the black gold sword pill and attack me."


    Chu Yun throws the black gold sword pill to Mutu, and then sacrifices the water moon sword.


    "Here..."


    Mutu is a little hesitant. He has a contract with Chu Yun. He can''t hurt the other side.


    "It''s good to directly urge the sword and pill to kill. Of course, the premise is to suppress the realm to ten levels of Shentong."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, raised the water moon sword, and made a gesture of backhand.


    Mutu guessed what Chu Yun might have learned from it. At present, he no longer talks nonsense. He immediately urged the black gold sword pill.


    The mother sword is the leader, and the son sword is behind. Three thousand swords roar like torrential rain and pierce the void.


    Looking at the flying sword, Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. With a wave of water moon sword, he burst out and shouted: "Lin Lang sword Qi!"


    The so-called Lin Lang is just the name of Chu Yun, which symbolizes a large number of people.


    As for sword Qi, it was from the black and gold sword pill that he had learned.


    If it can be changed into three thousand, its power will certainly increase.


    With the flick of Chu cloud, three thousand swords with brilliant light were born in the void. Under the delicate control, they collided with the three thousand swords of black gold sword pill.


    There is an endless stream of Jinge and jiaoming.


    Three thousand swords hit three thousand flying swords and sent out three thousand deafening waves.


    The void collapses, fragile as paper.


    Even the twinkling stars in the high sky have become dim.


    As the sword Qi dissipated, there was only one female sword left in the void, still slightly shaking.


    The other two thousand nine hundred ninety-nine swords were all smashed away.


    Mutu''s pupil shrank, and he couldn''t help saying, "what a terrible understanding! Is this the sword Qi that the master has experienced from the black gold sword pill?"


    It took Chu Yun at most half an hour to stir up the black gold sword pill and comprehend the Linlang sword Qi.


    In such a short period of time, we can turn the unique attack mode into our own. The talent savvy can only be described by the word "evil".


    Chu Yun put away the water moon sword and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "thanks to the black gold sword pill, I found some inspiration."


    Dayan sword technique includes all the famous sword techniques, sword Qi and sword Qi all over the world. To put it bluntly, those basic sword moves have been propagated to the peak.


    Chu Yun has experienced Dayan''s sword technique, which is equivalent to that he can use powerful sword techniques at will. Ordinary swordsmen and swordsmen may have to study hard for a lifetime, but Chu Yun can realize it in minutes.


    Sometimes, that''s the gap.


    "I can''t use your mysterious steps, but I''m still interested in cultivating demons in Daoxin."


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrow and said, "you give me the Daoxin demon sect, and then explain the use of the Tianmo flag."


    It''s the top stunt of the demons. According to Mutu, he is the only one who knows the demons today.


    As for the Tianmo flag, which can carry out long-distance transmission, Chu Yun is very interested in these.


    "Master, Daoxin magic is a high level skill. After it is refined, there will be another magic in the soul."


    "This kind of devil needs you to use Reiki to nourish it in normal times. It''s usually dormant and immovable. Once it''s triggered, it can generate terrifying power in a short time. It''s called demonization!"


    Mutu explained to Chu Yun with a serious expression: "for the specific rules, you can have a look at the skill first, and have a brief understanding. As for how to cultivate next, I will teach the master next."


    "It sounds like a violent battle pattern."


    Chu YunRuo thinks about it, takes out the article "Tao, heart and devil" from the space ring, opens it and reads it carefully.


    "First in the way."


    "Second."


    "The third is the establishment of demons."


    "Enchantment number four."


    "To enchant is to succeed!"


    Chu Yun studied it carefully for a long time. Then he saw a flash of doubt in his eyes and asked, "is this pure magic skill? Why in my opinion, it''s not so evil at all?"


    "Nature is magic skill, and it''s also evil to the extreme! It''s just like walking on the tip of a knife to plant a magic seed in the soul. Although you can use the power of the magic seed to fight against a strong enemy, an inadvertent will be affected by the idea of crazy killing and become possessed completely. Isn''t that magic skill? "


    Mutu first refuted, then asked a question.


    Chu Yun shook his head: "although it is a kind of demon, as long as the state of mind is deep, holding yuan to keep one, the impact is very little."


    Mutu was a little reluctant, and then said: "the more blood the devil breeds, the more nourishment it absorbs in the bad environment. The more you kill, the more excited the demon will be. It will even increase your willingness to kill, or even kill innocents. This is not magic skill. What is magic skill? "


    "It''s not the blood that breeds the devil, but the spirit. It''s just that there are more pure spirit in the blood, so there''s the saying that blood breeds the devil. The magic seed urges you to kill, but the spirit is not enough for it to grow. It''s like flowers and grass need to be fertilized. If the fertilizer is enough, how can they wilt? "


    Mutu was stunned. He had been cultivating Taoist mind and cultivating devils for so many years. He had never heard of Chu Yun''s saying.


    "This kind of magic can be born without killing. It is a light group containing torrential power. If you use it to cure diseases and save people, it can also save lives and injuries!"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. Although he just glanced over it roughly, he seems to have eaten through Tao Xin''s magic.


    "The cultivation of demons in the heart of Tao focuses on this word. If it is as holy as you say, why not call it the cultivation of demons in the heart of Tao?"


    Mutu is still unconvinced. If he admits Chu Yun''s statement, he has been practicing wrong all these years?


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and suddenly a magic Buddha stood up behind him. He stood up to heaven and earth, and the sky was filled with magic Qi, like the flame rising from the sky.


    Later, he offered the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, which was continuous around his ears.


    "What do you think of these?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.

 Chapter 658 nourish with spirit

    Mutu frowned. Although he didn''t understand what Chu Yun meant, he said seriously: "the spirit of the devil is strong and evil. The devil Buddha behind is 70% similar to you, which indicates that your cultivation direction is wrong. And this tripod, which has imprisoned the souls of so many donkeys, tortured them, tortured them, and made them chant Buddhist scriptures day and night. It''s so bad for you! "


    Chuyun laughed and scattered his whole body: "so, I should be the most heinous devil!"


    Mutu''s heart is full of slander. You are not the devil. Who is the devil!


    You are not only a devil, but also a cunning and clever one!


    For hundreds of years, our king has cheated many races. Even the most intelligent ant people, he can''t find the southeast and northwest.


    However, I have suffered a great loss in your hands.


    After being calculated, you can only submit to you. You are not the devil, who is the devil.


    Of course, although Mutu thinks so in his heart, he dare not say so in his mouth.


    "The master doesn''t look like a traitor or a villain."


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to brag about chuyun: "although you are possessed of evil spirit, you look like those Buddhist donkeys."


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "one of my predecessors once told me that the good of good heart is called good, and the evil of no heart is also evil. There is no way to distinguish between good and evil. It depends on whether the human heart is good or evil. In the hands of the good, cultivating the magic skill can also make the heart benevolent; in the hands of the evil, even a person with great integrity can also do many evil things! "


    "There is a three foot sword on the waist, and the Qi grows in the heart!"


    Mutu is stunned and savors Chu Yun''s words carefully.


    As the demon king of the demonic family, he dominates the whole twelve celestial realms and has a bad reputation.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would be educated like this by a younger generation.


    Mutu instinctively wants to refute, but finds that Chu Yun''s statement is quite right. He can''t find a point to refute.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s really complicated."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and sat cross legged in the same place, carrying up the evil spirit: "you can ignore entering the way, you will teach me the method, I will plant the devil directly!"


    Mutu''s mind is restrained. It''s a very powerful magic skill to cultivate demons. At this time, he can''t be careless at all.


    Under the guidance of Mutu, Chu Yun accepted it very quickly, as if he had integrated himself into the evil spirit, regardless of each other.


    In this state, his cultivation speed is very fast.


    One day later, Chu Yun opened his eyes, and the intense cold and fierce light in his eyes penetrated the void and also shook away the evil spirit around him.


    In the depth of his soul, there is a black light group the size of a fingernail, which is the devil seed.


    "The magic seed has been planted, and the second stage is finished."


    Chu Yun sensed the demon seed with his aura. It was just a primary stage, like a seed, which didn''t even germinate.


    We must take good care of our health to grow into a towering tree.


    Seeing this, Mutu was convinced.


    He is known as the rare genius of the demons for thousands of years, but it took him three years to complete the cultivation of demons.


    Chu Yun in front of him, in just one day, has surpassed his three years of hard work.


    What is genius? This is genius!


    Compared with himself, Chu Yun is more like a devil!


    "After the magic seed is planted, it needs the nourishment of pure spirit."


    "When you absorb enough spirit, you will grow up. It''s called limo."


    Speaking of this, Mutu asked again, "master, don''t you really rely on blood to nourish the devil?"


    Chu Yun shook his head: "I will try according to my idea, not only the devil can make the devil grow."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s insistence, Mutu didn''t say much: "master, let me teach you the demon flag next."


    It is a magic treasure that the demon flag can transmit hundreds of people to thousands of miles at the same time.


    According to Mutu, he used to be alone in the enemy camp, and then used the magic flag to send all his subordinates to kill.


    This day, the magic flag was very simple to use, and Chu Yun only spent one hour to understand the trick.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun holds the flag of the demons, and at the same time, he recites the magic language in his mouth.


    I saw that the flag of the demon flag covered the bodies of Chu Yun and Mutu, and opened their eyes again. It was thousands of miles away.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Chu Yun smiles. If there is a magic flag, it will be more convenient for him in the future.


    Mutu is worthy of being the king of heaven. He is full of treasure.


    In the next time, I took Mutu to wander around the temple of heaven, looking for all kinds of relics.


    Once he has free time, he will go into the war hall to practice the soul inducing formula.


    Soul guiding Jue is a profound skill in ancient times. It''s not easy to cultivate. Even in the war hall, it will take months.


    Of course, once the soul guiding formula is successfully cultivated, the benefits are self-evident.


    At that time, I will cultivate my soul and envy others absolutely.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the mountain, I saw Mutu standing there. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. They looked around carefully.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the distance of thousands of miles at a glance.


    Chu Yun is practicing the soul guiding formula in the war cultivation hall. Mutu will let the wind out. He will be informed in time if there is any disturbance.


    Cloud world is the small world in Jiufang purgatory tower. The body of Jiufang purgatory tower is directly branded into chuyun body.


    Chu Yun is in the temple of martial arts in the cloud world, which makes it seem like a paradox.


    Who is in whose body?


    In fact, although the cloud realm is in the Jiufang purgatory tower, it is actually connected with the land of Taiqian.


    As long as you open the space channel, you can enter the cloud smoothly.


    The cloud realm is a real small world, and the Jiufang purgatory tower is more like the embodiment of the whole cloud realm.


    Once the space channel is opened, even outsiders can enter and leave the cloud at will.


    The suppression of Jiufang purgatory tower is more like the suppression of the will of the whole cloud world!


    This is also the unique feature of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Ordinary Holy Spirit soldiers are really pure holy spirit soldiers.


    And Jiufang purgatory tower is the incarnation of a small world, even in the list of Holy Spirit soldiers, it belongs to the top one!


    Mutu''s vision is excellent. He can see two figures coming from the sky in the distance.


    Behind the two figures, there is a fierce tiger flying high with wings. It radiates tremendous power and pursues relentlessly.


    The tiger''s whole body is like silver pouring. It radiates dazzling light. Only when it opens its huge mouth, it makes an earth shaking roar. The sound waves are surging to the point where the naked eye can see it.


    "The void creature of the feathery realm."


    Mutu grinned as soon as his eyes set.


    The previously faced void creatures are really uninteresting. The strongest is just the peak of magical realm, not enough to fight with one hand.


    Now there is an empty creature in front of us. It''s better to practice.


    Just when he was ready to make a move, he suddenly thought of Chu Yun''s words and informed him of the situation.


    But Mutu can only call.


    In a blink of an eye, Chu Yun came out of the clouds and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look, master."


    Mutu reached for his hand and pointed to the approaching Silver Tiger.


    "A void creature at the level of a Godhead!"


    Chu Yun saw this, and a flash of surprise flashed through his pupils.


    He had seen the strongest void creature before, and it was only the peak of the magical realm. It was the first time he saw it at the level of the leader!


    Following the direction of the Silver Tiger''s attack, Chu Yun saw two figures.


    Those two figures are very familiar.


    "Zixian, Haoran!"


    As soon as Chu Yun was happy and his figure was in full swing, he swept up.


    He stepped on the cloud, like a streamer, rushing to the Silver Tiger in the changing world.


    After many days of closure, Chu Yun, relying on the immortal spirit emanating from the red crystal, rose to the ten levels of Shentong.


    As for the Supreme Soul of war, it has reached the level of nine prefectures.


    It''s only a little short. It''s ten grade grade!


    At present, it seems that if you want to upgrade the Supreme Soul to the level of ten, you will at least get the eclosion environment.


    "You go first, I can stop it for a while!"


    Tang Zixian''s face was stained with blood and her voice was a little anxious.


    If they were merely a void creature with the strength of the leader, they would not be in such a mess as they are now.


    But before they had a rest, the silver tiger jumped out.


    Must have, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran can only drag the wounded body to continue to fight.


    But unexpectedly, this Silver Tiger is far stronger than the previous void creature. There are not many back and forth. Both of them are seriously injured and can only escape.


    "I should be in the way. You go!"


    Tang Haoran is a bit stubborn. Since he woke up to the real power of lemongrass, his combat power has risen rapidly, which is no less weak than Tang Zixian.


    Both of them reached the nine levels of Shentong.


    With the powerful spirit of martial arts, it''s nothing to do with the leader of yuhuajing.


    Just killed a void creature, and then came a stronger one. No one can stand this way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll let you go first!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes were cold. She knew that if she went on like this, it would be half an hour at most, and they would be exhausted.


    Instead, it''s better to block the void creature for a while, let Tang Haoran go first, and then try to escape.


    "Roar!"


    The silver tiger suddenly vibrated its wings, only to see two whirlwinds roaring up, mixed with endless blades of wind, tearing the void easily.


    As soon as Tang Zixian''s pupils were cold, the three magic beads in his palm suddenly ignited a three-color flame and collided with those wind blades.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much energy left.


    She didn''t have any confidence in her ability to stop the blow.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the voice of breaking the sky sounded by the ear.


    A dark shadow flickered one after another, coming from the light, straight through the fierce wind blade.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes contract violently, and can''t help crying out: "Chu Chu Yun? "


    Tang Haoran was ecstatic: "Chu Yun is here?"


    "Boom!"


    Chuyun sneers at him from the corner of his mouth, and his body continuously emits a roar, as if there were thunder roaring.

 Chapter 659 Linlang sword array

    In Chu Yun''s body, there were thunders and storms, crackling like peas in a bamboo tube.


    This plunder directly covered thousands of kilometers.


    His spine is like a dragon, wandering, and his strength has climbed to the highest level.


    In this state, even if it is a towering mountain, Chu Yun is confident to smash it with a fist!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s fist, like a storm, hit the Silver Tiger hard.


    The Silver Tiger was very angry. He had clearly stretched out his wings to block it, but he didn''t expect that the open wings in front of Chu Yun were like a broken mirror, which was broken.


    Huge two wings, inch inch broken, falling everywhere.


    After smashing two wings, the fist smashed the Silver Tiger into the distant ridge.


    The long mountain range was broken by the Silver Tiger. It''s really a crack in the sky. The whole void is full of violent air flow, which lasts for a long time.


    Chu Yun stood on the void, with a smile on his lips.


    "What a strength!"


    Tang Haoran''s tongue tied with his eyes, and he smashed the leader of the eclosion realm with one fist, which shows that Chu Yun''s own strength has reached the corresponding realm.


    "Ten levels of magical realm, he''s promoted so fast!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes set. Within two months after tiandian, he was promoted twice in a row.


    "Don''t be shocked, let''s take time to heal."


    Tang Zixian drinks and wakes Tang Haoran from shock.


    Tang Haoran nodded. No one in the hall could predict what would happen next.


    I killed the previous void creature, but I didn''t expect to see a silver tiger.


    After killing the Silver Tiger, what if there is a stronger one?


    There are many elixirs in their space rings. Before they came, they all got the full support of the family. They are not lack of elixirs or spirit soldiers.


    "Ouch!"


    The Silver Tiger''s body swung and crashed into the surrounding mountains, only to see it roar angrily to the sky, hoping to swallow Chu Yun.


    "Feathery void creatures, but so it is."


    Chu Yun controls the power of terror by grasping the five fingers of emptiness.


    After reaching the ten levels of magical realm, Chu Yun felt that he had more feelings with any object in the heaven and earth, as if they were more closely connected.


    It''s not difficult to challenge the leader of yuhuajing with his amazing physique and strength.


    "Hiss!"


    The Silver Tiger reached out its sharp claw, and the void in front of it was easily broken. The storm rushed to Chu Yun in the continuous boiling, which was obviously a terrorist killing move.


    "Give me the strength to compete. You can''t either."


    Chu Yun is a little quirking. When he picks his eyebrows, the thunder in his hand comes out.


    After reaching the magical realm, you can almost turn the spirit into various elements between heaven and earth.


    However, most martial artists haven''t changed this concept of thinking, insisting that pure Reiki is stronger, which is a personal choice.


    "Crackle!"


    The thunder and lightning burst out like a beast, splitting the Silver Tiger''s forehead into a dark color.


    Immediately Chu Yun sneered, and he bent his fingers to shoot out several fierce swords, which drove the Silver Tiger back thousands of meters in a row.


    Mutu came here slowly, standing in the void and watching the battle of Chu Yun. He could not hide the monstrous spirit of the devil.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the man in front of them.


    This man is so evil!


    As if, he became the incarnation of the evil spirit of the heaven and earth!


    Both of them were shocked by Mutu''s eyes.


    When did such a devil appear on the billboard?


    It seems that the devil is still with Chu Yun.


    "Ow!"


    The Silver Tiger comes from the sky with a strong fog.


    It roars with its mouth open, a mass of energy is gestating in its big mouth.


    "Brush."


    The water moon sword appears in Chu Yun''s hands. The blue ripples ripple out along the sky, sending out a warm breath.


    Chu Yun draws a smile on his lips. He wants to try this Silver Tiger.


    Regardless of learning any kind of unique skill, Chu Yun likes to find a strong opponent to try.


    Only used in actual combat can we clearly test the power of this move!


    "Lin Lang sword Qi!"


    In Chu Yun''s mind, he imagined the attack of the black gold sword.


    Driven by a mother sword, 299 sword pours out like the Milky way of nine days.


    How gorgeous, how shocking.


    Almost, no one in the same realm can stop the attack of black gold sword pill!


    Chu Yun wants to use the water moon sword to imitate the black gold sword pill and the breathtaking torrent!


    The last time I cast it, I didn''t succeed because I didn''t evolve the female sword.


    This time, Chu Yun will strive to be the best.


    The blue light is diffuse. From the blue light, there is a continuous burst of fierce sword Qi. The number is increasing. In a blink of an eye, it has increased to 2900.


    These two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine sharp swords are arrayed in the air, forming an indescribable array, in which there is a strange charm.


    Chu Yun''s forehead exudes sweat. Although his operation is excellent, it has reached the peak he can reach.


    One more sword Qi, of course.


    But what Chu Yun wants is to have more sword Qi similar to the mother sword, which dominates all sword Qi.


    He also knows that at this time, if one is careless, it is likely to collapse completely.


    Including the 2999 Lingqi sword Qi which he had previously illusioned, all of them were lost.


    "I have to force myself."


    The fierce color in chuyun''s eyes is fleeting. Why can''t I do it?


    He continued to push the delicate control force, making the last blue light gradually illusory, and soon became a delicate sword Qi.


    Compared with other sword Qi, this sword Qi is more substantial, just like there is a Dharma sword lying there, like the bright moon in the sky, sending out cold and sharp waves.


    It seems like a long process, but it only takes a few minutes.


    The shockwave in the mouth of the Silver Tiger has come over head-on.


    "That''s what I want Lin Lang''s sword spirit! "


    Chuyun laughed a few times heartily and vividly. Shuiyuejian pointed to the sky, just like the general gave the order to kill.


    I saw that real sword Qi rushed to the front, and led the other 299 sword Qi to form an unimaginable sword array between continuous changes!


    Vast and mighty.


    The sky and the earth shake and the sun and the moon change color.


    Until then, it had the charm of black gold sword pill.


    This is what Chu Yun wants. Lin Lang''s sword Qi.


    No, it should be called Linlang sword array, which is more suitable!


    Mutu''s pupil contracted and couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s hard to imagine that this is only the second time he has used it, and it has achieved such an effect."


    The twelve heavenly demons are well-known. They roam all over the small world. All powerful swordsmen have seen it. No one can compare with the Chu cloud in front of them.


    Whether it''s savvy, talent, aptitude, combat power, spiritual power, and control, he is the world''s top talent.


    Three thousand fierce sword Qi passed through the void, even the space was shaking, and the essence between the heaven and the earth was completely crushed, which could not be shaped at all.


    "Hiss!"


    With the first real sword gas drilling into the shock wave, the rest of the sword gas comes first and collides the shock wave in the blink of an eye.


    The next grand scene is unforgettable.


    The Silver Tiger is pierced by the continuous three thousand sword Qi, and its body is torn and torn without any room for maneuver at all.


    Under this terrible sword array, even the superior leader of the yuhuajing cult can only drink hatred on the spot.


    The torrent of the whole sword array lasted about ten rest time. After ten rest, the Silver Tiger body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the air.


    Chu Yun''s mouth could not help but smile. He could see that he was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Is Lin Lang sword Qi more suitable than Lin Lang sword array?"


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself, redefining the name for this move.


    There is a large array of secret patterns and a large array of swords.


    But Chu Yun was addicted to fighting with sword Qi and sword Qi. He didn''t pay attention to the sword array. Fortunately, the black gold sword pill inspired him to create a magnificent array of Lin Lang sword.


    Tang Haoran was shocked and stunned. He could not slow down for a long time.


    Don''t say it''s Tang Haoran, even Tang Zixian is a little bit stunned.


    Just now that sword array torrent, just like it is branded on the soul, can''t forget it.


    Even if you close your eyes, the brain can''t help remembering and thinking.


    Why is it so strong?


    "How about your two months in the temple of heaven?"


    Chu Yun put away the water moon sword and asked with a smile.


    Tang Zixian went back to his mind and shook his head slightly: "there was no harvest, but he saw many ancient relics. Unfortunately, all those relics suppressed were void creatures, one was better than the other. The Silver Tiger you killed jumped out of the ancient ruins! "


    "Yes, who could have expected that so many void creatures had been suppressed under those temples. We were so tired that we killed one of the feathering areas, and one of them jumped out. "


    Tang Haoran sighed. It''s really bad luck.


    If we don''t find the chance, we will be chased by these virtual creatures.


    "I have a lot to gain, Zixian, for you!"


    Chuyun smiled and thrust the black gold sword pill into Tang Zixian''s hand.


    Mutu stood aside, his eyes leaping, and his heart began to cry: that''s the king''s black and gold sword pill. How can you give it away.


    "Something."


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrow was frowned. As a result, he carefully played with the black gold sword pill for a while, and found nothing special.


    "Have you seen the array of Lin Lang swords I used before? It''s from this thing that you can understand."


    Chu Yun explained, "it''s called black gold sword pill. It will turn into three thousand flying swords immediately after being urged. It''s so powerful that it can kill all enemies!"


    Tang Zixian is shocked when he hears the words.


    "I''ll show you!"


    Chuyun haha smiled and grasped Tang Zixian''s soft and boneless jade hand and took the black gold sword pill.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today''s five o''clock.

 Chapter 660 competition in the last month

    Is he freeing up?


    Nonsense, of course!


    Chu Yun pretended to be as if nothing had happened. He touched it a few times more. Until Tang Zixian felt it, he drew back his hand. He pretended to have a serious dry cough: "first read out the magic language, then use the spirit to urge the black gold sword pill, and then use your spirit to control the three thousand flying swords. It''s so simple!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun read a magic word. The black and gold sword pill in his hand became bigger and bigger. In a blink of an eye, it turned into three thousand flying swords.


    The mother sword is in the front, the son sword is in the back.


    That look, can not say the majesty.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and three thousand flying swords poured out. The attack was endless and mighty.


    Under the control of Chu Yun, three thousand flying swords have evolved into various shapes. The vast void in front of them is torn thin and broken.


    "Take it."


    Chu Yun raised his hand, and three thousand swords melted into one place, which turned into a sword ball the size of an egg.


    Although he made psychological preparation in advance, Tang Zixian was still very surprised.


    This kind of spirit soldier is marvelous. It''s really unique in the land of Taiqian.


    Mutu, his face blackened, stood by quietly holding his shoulders.


    Of course, it''s unique. It''s a big weapon that accompanied Wang''s march from south to north. It''s made by countless craftsmen after searching for a few small worlds.


    "That magic language..."


    Tang Zixian is silent for a while, read it again.


    Although it''s a little obscure, it''s good to say that for the first time.


    "Yes, try it!"


    Chu Yun gave the black gold sword pill to Tang Zixian. He wanted to wipe it out, but Tang Zixian hid.


    "After three thousand swords come out, control is the most important, but with your ability, it should be OK."


    Chu Yun felt his nose awkwardly, and his careful thought was detected.


    Looking at the distance, Tang Zixian said the magic words in an obscure and stumbling way, which urged the black gold sword pill.


    As soon as three thousand swords came out, Tang Zixian''s mood was obviously high.


    It''s like taking control of the world.


    "Brush!"


    The black gold sword pill sprints out with all its strength and breaks the void.


    "So strong."


    Tang Zixian is very excited. There is a flash of purples on her pretty face.


    Tang Haoran''s eyes were straight. After a long time, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Chu Yun, you are too partial to my elder sister. I''ll give her this baby when she says it. Why don''t you send it to me?"


    "If you find any chance to make it, you will have it all!"


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. He had a demon flag, but it was widely used and could not be sent out at will.


    After taking back the three thousand swords, Tang Zixian whispered, "Chu Yun, thank you."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said: "you gave me the secret school fingerprint and helped me to find the nine Fang purgatory tower. Compared with the black gold sword pill, it''s just a reward. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Tang Zixian didn''t say anything, but her heart was very sweet.


    Giving such a treasure to himself at will does not mean his position in his mind.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the voice of Hongzhong and Daliu broke through the tranquility, deep and far away, and aroused a loud echo between the heaven and the earth, which made people deaf.


    In a moment, all Tianjiao in the whole tiandian raised their heads coincidentally.


    This bell, as if it is ringing in the ear, ring in the bottom of my heart.


    Chu Yun was surprised and turned to see Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face is very serious. When the bell rings, it means something has happened.


    "All Tianjiao in tiandian, please listen to the next words carefully."


    Wang Zhuo''s majestic voice sounded, and the words were more eloquent than the previous bells.


    "Now, two months have passed since March, and the last month is left. After discussions among various forces, it is agreed that only competition can promote progress."


    "Since you can be listed on the list, you must be a talented Tianjiao. I don''t think you will be afraid of competition. In the next month, all you have to do is kill as many virtual creatures as possible!"


    "By the end of the January deadline, the major forces will distribute rewards according to the ranking of the hunting list!"


    "Fighting with each other is also within the rules. Natural selection is the best way to survive!"


    Wang Zhuo said later, the voice has become surprisingly severe.


    After the voice fell, the whole temple was silent.


    Nobody expected that the so-called experience would turn into a cruel competition in the end.


    However, no one who can enter here is not the top Tianjiao in mainland China. Everyone has a sense of expectation for the competition.


    That''s all right. Only competition can promote progress.


    Aimless experience can''t arouse the enthusiasm of Tianjiao.


    "For the last month, let''s fight to kill the void."


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, he is not surprised by this decision, in fact, he also felt that the past two months some peace light.


    It''s not easy for many Tianjiao to get together. If there''s no competition to inspire their morale, what''s the point.


    "The last sentence is to encourage Tianjiao and Tianjiao to fight with each other, but what''s the point?"


    Tang Haoran is puzzled. Everyone''s game is to hunt and kill void creatures. Even if you kill other people, you won''t get any reward.


    "It''s a simple signal. Those big powers outside allow us to fight inside, even if it''s just to solve our personal feuds."


    Tang Zixian has some worries. She is not worried about herself, but about how to stop the demons'' attack if Tianjiao''s internal friction is too serious before the demons'' War.


    "To put it bluntly, this is the cultivation of Gu. Only the strongest Tianjiao can survive to the end."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He had seen through this pattern for a long time.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    All the Tianjiao in the whole Taiqian continent put together to rank.


    Who is strong and who is weak? After the contest, there will be a definition.


    "If anyone can take the first place, isn''t it the strongest Tianjiao in Taiqian?"


    Tang Haoran has some yearning in his eyes and can''t help clenching his fists.


    "If not, it''s not far off."


    Chuyun laughs. He is not interested in the false names. What he is really interested in is the ranking rewards.


    It''s not too shabby for many forces to come together and offer rewards.


    "Don''t waste your time here. Go find the void creature to kill!"


    Chu Yun turned to Mutu and said, "your mental power is extraordinary. Help me to sense the nearby void creatures. Don''t look for the weak ones. The most important thing is that you should have ten or more powers."


    "Good."


    Mutu no nonsense, eyebrow suddenly opened the third eye, is for the magic eye.


    Against the background of strong demonic spirit, the devil''s eye suddenly swept all directions and saw all the situations within ten thousand miles.


    "The three ten fold void creatures of Shentong realm are closest to us. At the far end, there are two feather realm void creatures, which are suppressed under the ruins..."


    Before long, Mutu made a clear observation of the situation around him.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are both shocked. Who is the strong man full of magic? He not only has the strength of yuhuajing, but also has many means.


    Chu Yun, knowing that they were confused, only jokingly explained: "his name is Mutu. He is a demon king from the twelve heavens. He came to the temple of heaven thousands of years ago. He is very powerful. Well, I don''t know each other. Now I''m a friend... "


    Tang Haoran was very surprised: "the devil of heaven, the name of good prestige, the twelve heavens, what kind of world is it? Who is stronger or weaker than Taiqian? If you can survive for thousands of years, no one is not a top-level strong one! "


    Facing a series of questions from Tang Haoran, Mutu is a little impatient.


    But Tang Haoran, after all, is Chu Yun''s brother. He can only explain one by one with a smile.


    Tang Zixian was surprised at first, and then returned to normal.


    Chu Yun has brought too much shock. She has been used to it for a long time.


    "By the way, I think it''s necessary for me to explain things here to you."


    Chu Yun said to the two of them, "the so-called ancient war is not a battle with the demon clan, but with the creatures of the abyss continent..."


    Next, Chu Yun told Tang Wudi what he had said to them again.


    This explanation completely shocked them.


    "The abyss continent, there are such creatures..."


    Tang Zixian was shocked by this. If these words came from other people''s mouth, she would not believe them.


    What abyssal continent? It''s too outrageous.


    But if it was Chu Yun who said it, it would be like a nail in the coffin.


    "Was the Taiqian continent so prosperous in ancient times?"


    Tang Haoran''s yearning for the land of Taiqian is very strong. Unexpectedly, it can''t compare with one tenth of its heyday!


    How terrible that heyday should be!


    Imagine the scene of dozens or hundreds of peak feathering powers in the whole Taiqian continent.


    Just think about it, it makes people get goose bumps all over.


    But then, the strong Taiqian continent failed to block the invasion of abyssal creatures. With the strength of the present Taiqian continent, how can it resist the second invasion of the abyssal continent?


    "Even if you invade, it''s not you, it''s here."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and pointed to his feet.


    "Why?"


    They were puzzled and did not understand what Chu Yun said.


    "Because this temple is the space passage connecting with the abyss continent!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was as loud as thunder.


    They were completely stunned.


    "Click! Click! "


    But just then, the void cracked.


    I saw a huge hand covered with infinite power come in, white light filled, straight grasp Chu cloud.


    Murderous mind is crazy and filled. In a flash, it reaches its peak. The space is torn continuously and twisted completely.


    After being locked by the giant hand, Chu Yun felt as if he had been fixed and could not move. He felt an unprecedented sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart.


    So strong!


    Really strong!


    I can''t stand half the resistance at all.

 Chapter 661 Secrets

    What kind of existence in the end, in order to play this kind of terrorist attack!


    For a moment, Chu Yun was sweating all over.


    After the big palm breaks the space, it goes straight to itself.


    There''s no way to hide, there''s no way to avoid. You just want to wipe yourself out with one hit.


    Mutu''s reaction was so fast that he almost stopped Chu Yun without thinking.


    When Chu Yun died, so did he.


    The light flashed. A black pagoda appeared out of the sky. The spirit of the pagoda held the nine square purgatory pagoda, which was also in front of Chu Yun.


    They made the decision in an instant, without thinking at all.


    However, even with the two of them, under this vast hand, they are still as vulnerable as ants.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in Youying mountain! Look for death! "


    An old voice sounded, followed by a brilliant golden arm from the distant sky, carrying the torrential force of the sky, with the previous white light of the palm collision.


    For a moment, the sky was broken, but both of them controlled it almost perfectly. The shock waves offset each other. Only a little residual wave penetrated the void and spread to the whole heaven hall.


    Every Tianjiao looked at this scene with a gape. His heart was depressed and his skin and bones were cold.


    Although it''s just a little air flow, it still makes countless Tianjiao feel panic from the bottom of his heart, and the cold air in his spine swish.


    Any breath of air can completely kill them, and make their souls disappear.


    This kind of existence, too invincible.


    "Pooh!"


    After the shock wave dissipated, a deafening sound sounded.


    I saw that one arm was broken. It was obviously defeated in the battle.


    "Tick!"


    Blood splashed out of his arms and fell to the ground.


    The blood obviously contains endless pure energy. After spilling on the ground, the strong waves rise.


    "Ah!"


    The man who had opened his mouth gave a scream, and his arm was suddenly retracted.


    He was so angry that he shouted: "old man, how can you be alive! How can it be! "


    "Hum, it''s becoming more and more difficult for the northern emperor to pass on your lineage. It''s insulting to your ancestors."


    The voice of the old man was cold, and he obviously despised it.


    Prestige, hegemony.


    Who is the northern emperor? He is one of the five emperors in the Taiqian continent and the leader of the whole northern territory.


    This old man, who on earth is he, dare to speak out in defiance of the northern emperor!


    "It''s too strong. Who did the northern emperor fight against?"


    "It''s appalling to be able to make such a presence work."


    "But the golden touch seemed stronger."


    "This kind of existence is what we need to look up to."


    "What happened? Were the two giants fighting each other?"


    "Who is fighting back at the northern emperor, the emperor of the region?"


    A lot of Tianjiao were completely shocked by the cold air.


    After that arm quit, he still didn''t give up. He roared crazily: "Chu Yun, Tang Wudi, provoked our saint Xuefeng, you will definitely die ugly. In the Shadow Mountain, I can''t do anything for you, but as long as you dare to step out of the Shadow Mountain, I will kill you! Kill thoroughly! "


    Every word is like thunder in the void, which makes people keep buzzing.


    "For Chu Yun?"


    "Chu Yun, Tang Wudi!"


    "How did they provoke the northern emperor? They made him so angry."


    "This is a king."


    Countless Tianjiao returned to God, and then realized that the goal of the northern emperor was Chu Yun and Tang Wudi.


    For both, we are no strangers.


    First of all, Tang Wudi, the most gifted member of the Tang family, is lucky enough to go against the sky, and has a strong soul.


    Compared with him, Xiao Yuankun of the Xiao family, Yu Feichen of the Yu family, and ye Nan of the Ye family.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen died in the hands of Chu Yun.


    And Tang Wudi tied with Chu Yun many times, showing his amazing strength.


    As for Chu Yun, there is no need to elaborate.


    He is absolutely the most evil Tianjiao in the present Taiqian continent, which is incomparable.


    What the North emperor wanted to kill was the two of them!


    "Zizi."


    The broken void is healing rapidly, and soon it''s back to its original state.


    Until then, Chu Yun suddenly responded from shock.


    He found that he did not know when he had a cold sweat.


    What I faced before was the North emperor!


    The northern emperor is one of the five emperors.


    Although he is also the king of the region, he is far from the real old emperor.


    Taling stood in front of her, her body trembling slightly, and the nine square purgatory tower in her hand was also unstable.


    She was completely out of instinct and stopped in front of Chu Yun.


    After returning to God, I found that what I was facing was the northern emperor.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was safe and sound, taling breathed a sigh of relief and went into the cloud again.


    Next to him, Mutu was also shocked. At the end of the sentence, he said, "it''s really dangerous to be too dry on the mainland. I want to go back to the twelve heavens..."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and calms down the agitation.


    What blocked the northern emperor''s attack was undoubtedly the old domain emperor.


    "Chu Yun, that Is it the northern emperor? "


    Tang Zixian is very anxious: "how do you provoke him? He is very strong, not under the Buddha, even my grandfather is not an opponent."


    Tang Haoran also hurriedly asked: "he said to kill you, and Tang Wudi, what''s the matter?"


    Their mood, in fact, is well understood.


    Although Chu Yun is a genius, he hasn''t grown up to that point and is remembered and hated by the northern emperor, unless he doesn''t step out of the Shadow Mountain anymore!


    "I met several disciples of shengxuefeng to kill Tang Wudi. I couldn''t stand it, so I helped Tang Wudi solve several problems. The one named Gu Yang seems to be the most beloved grandson of Gu Haoxing, the northern Emperor... "


    Chu Yun''s mood has been calmed down. He has a strong ability to resist pressure. Although he knows that the northern emperor is strong, he doesn''t have much worry in his heart.


    "Gu Yang!"


    Tang Zixian was surprised: "I''ve heard of him. He has a strong talent and is loved by the northern emperor. How about the others you killed... "


    "Ren Xianhong, Mei Peng, and the eldest prince of qingniu Kingdom, I forgot what they called."


    Chu Yun didn''t care much about these things. Anyway, people are dead. What''s the use of these things.


    "The eldest senior brother, the third senior brother and the eldest prince of qingniu kingdom are also favored by shengxuefeng. They will soon climb the peak and be cultivated as key points..."


    Tang Zixian really can''t say anything, no wonder that the northern emperor will be so angry that he will even break the space to kill him.


    You can kill four talents with infinite potential. Isn''t that breaking their roots!


    Let alone shengxuefeng. No force will tolerate this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the northern emperor''s pursuit of Chu Yun can be regarded as emotional.


    Chu Yun is helpless a smile: "at that time that kind of situation, I can never sit and ignore, kill also kill."


    "Then what should I do next? There are so many ways for Beihuang to kill you."


    Tang Zixian is very anxious. Can''t he really go out of Youying mountain?


    "If it was before, I might have been worried."


    "But now, I have the backstage, afraid of anything!"


    Now, Youying mountain is his backstage.


    Youying mountain not only has the old domain emperor, but also Wang zhanting, who is no less powerful.


    Youying mountain is also the important task of guarding the space channel. Chu Yun believes that the strength of Youying mountain is definitely more than that on the surface.


    The existence of laoyuhuang is an iron proof!


    Although it''s not clear how the old emperor lived for so many years, since he is still alive, it means that he represents the best fighting power in Taiqian.


    And his move is more like this kind of deterrence.


    No matter who, want to provoke oneself, have to weigh up!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s calm appearance, Tang Zixian is no longer worried.


    Even he is full of confidence. He has nothing to worry about.


    "First of all, in the last month, let''s fight for the place."


    Chu Yun turned his head and asked, "Mutu, how far is it from those void creatures?"


    "Not far, only one hundred and ten kilometers left."


    Mutu replied.


    "Go!"


    Chu Yun Yan is concise and comprehensive.


    Previously, Mutu and taling did not hesitate to stand in front of themselves, which moved chuyun very much.


    At that moment, you have no time to think, no matter what choice you make, it is instinctive.


    Taling likes to take care of himself in his daily life. He often gives speeches and attacks. Unexpectedly, he still cares about himself.


    Instead, Mutu surprised Chu Yun.


    Although the twelve heavenly demons are cunning in nature, they are still trustworthy in their appearance today.


    As for Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, that''s because they can''t keep up with the speed of the northern emperor''s palm, and they can''t react so fast at all.


    Otherwise, they will not hesitate to block in front of themselves.


    Chu Yun still has this confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    In Youying mountain.


    Wang zhanting stood on the void and stared at the North emperor in front of him coldly. His voice said angrily, "dare to fight at my Youying mountain and deal with my children. Gu Haoxing has eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard!"


    In the distance stood an old man with silver hair, but he did not look old.


    But the right arm was broken, and there was a soft white light coming from the broken arm.


    In the distance, there stood a kind-hearted Buddha and a beautiful lady.


    "Wang zhanting, the one who just hit me back is the old domain emperor?"


    Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, with a ferocious face, roared angrily, "aren''t you going to make some explanations? It''s thousands of years since his time. How did he live to the present and why?"


    This question is like a roar of thunder.


    He originally wanted to kill Chu Yun first when Wang zhanting didn''t pay attention. While revenge, he also wanted to wipe out some threats for the future and kill the monster in advance.


    But did not expect, own this palm, but detected a startling secret.


    Laoyuhuang, the founder of Youying mountain, has been living in the temple of heaven!

 Chapter 662 waiting for you at the top of Thunder Mountain

    "What qualifications do you have for my explanation?"


    Wang zhanting looked scornful. In theory, he was in the same position as those present.


    However, Wang zhanting was so angry at Gu Haoxing''s actions that he even spoke with some anger.


    As early as many years ago, several emperors made a rule that they could not fight each other''s descendants. If there was a dispute between the descendants, let them solve it by themselves.


    Several emperors are standing at the peak of the Taiqian continent. If they fight against each other''s talented disciples, isn''t the world a mess?


    If that is the case, no one can bear the consequences.


    Before the foreign enemies had invaded, they began to fight against each other.


    Gu Haoxing''s attack on Chu Yun directly broke such a rule, which was beyond reason and emotion.


    After hearing Wang zhanting''s words, Gu Haoxing''s expression was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help but retort: "Chu Yun killed four bright disciples of my saint Xuefeng, including my grandson Gu Yang. What happened to my hand to him? Shouldn''t I? Don''t give me any pretense. If this kind of thing falls on you, on any one of you, you will only do more than I do! "


    "Rules are rules. If you break the rules, don''t quibble."


    The graceful woman smiled quietly, and her voice was very gentle and pleasant.


    "Wang Qian, you!"


    Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, was a little annoyed. He had no idea that Wang Qian, the southern emperor, would stand against him.


    Tathagata also smiled and shook his head: "according to the rules, we can''t do it. You''re too impetuous to think about other ways."


    This remark is ambiguous and intriguing.


    Everyone knows that Buddha Tathagata is the opposite of Chu Yun.


    First, Chu Yun stealthily learned the advanced and deep fighting skills of Buddhism, and then the only Buddha came to be confused by what Chu Yun said, and betrayed Buddhism unswervingly.


    That''s enough.


    His words contain deep meaning, which means: you are too anxious, there are countless strong Saint Xuefeng, why do you have to do it yourself?


    "Well, I was wrong this time."


    Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, gnashed his teeth and then stared at Wang zhanting, saying one by one: "do you really not make some explanations for the old domain emperor''s affairs?"


    "My explanation is that no matter you are Tathagata or Gu Haoxing, if anyone dares to violate the rules initially set by the ancestors again, I, Youying mountain, will commit suicide and come to your door and completely destroy you!"


    Wang Zhanzheng''s eyes were full of rage, and this response was very domineering.


    "Brother Zhan Ting, we''ve known each other for hundreds of years. There''s no need to be so angry."


    The Tathagata''s expression did not change at all. He said smilingly, "I will definitely abide by the rules, so don''t worry!"


    Gu Haoxing stared at Wang zhanting and said with gnashing teeth: "the old Emperor didn''t die. Did he live by any secret method until now? You are really hidden deep enough in the shadow mountain. We didn''t expect it!"


    Wang zhanting didn''t smile, but he didn''t deny: "your saint Xuefeng is not weak. It''s said that the beast raised by his ancestors has been sleeping all the time. If he wakes up, his strength will be awesome, right?"


    "And your Buddhism. The flesh bodies of the past Tathagata have been preserved intact in the pagoda of futu, Wanfo Mountain. Can you control so many Tathagata''s flesh bodies?"


    Two consecutive rhetorical questions silenced Gu Haoxing and Tathagata.


    As the inheritance place of the emperor, each family has its own secret, which is normal.


    Moreover, no one is foolish enough to make his secret public.


    "Wang zhanting, you are not the emperor of the region now. Why are you still here to talk to us?"


    Gu Haoxing''s eyes are cold, and he turns to find fault again: "you are the one who is not qualified to stand here! Don''t let the new domain emperor come out and visit our predecessors? "


    When the new emperor was established, the golden light rushed to the sky, and the other emperors knew it very well.


    But since then, there has been no news, as if the new emperor disappeared from the sky.


    To the outside world, it is still Wang zhanting.


    "Gu haohang, if you can surpass me, you are qualified to see the new emperor."


    Wang Zhanzheng''s unremitting counterattack.


    "All right."


    Wang Qian, the emperor of the south, frowned a little, and said, "don''t argue about trifles here. The Western wasteland has been occupied. Now we should all have the same goal. If we continue to fight inside, I''m afraid that other regions, like the Western wasteland, will gradually deteriorate from the initial isolation and helplessness, and eventually be completely captured! "


    After listening to the words of Wang Qian, the three did not continue to argue.


    It''s not necessary to keep arguing about these things compared to the threat of demon clans.


    Since it''s for the younger generation, let the younger generation solve it.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Haoxing snorted coldly and turned away.


    He''s seriously injured in the arm, so he has to go back to treatment.


    Previously, he said that he would not stop killing Chu Yun and Tang Wudi. That was just a face-to-face talk. He didn''t have the courage to tear his face from the central region.


    After all, the central region should be the most profound of the five regions. Although it has been eaten by the other four regions in recent years, it has not really hurt the muscles and bones at all.


    Besides, we must not fight against each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of heaven, Chu Yun is killing him.


    The trace of the void creature can''t be concealed from Mutu''s magic eye. All of them are found and killed one by one.


    At first, in order not to waste the time of looking for relics, many Tianjiao hid from the void creatures.


    As soon as the hunting competition came out, all Tianjiao began to take the initiative to look for the void creatures, one by one, just like killing red eyes.


    For the reason that void creatures have no wisdom, even if they are hunted by all kinds, they are still the same, without any change.


    Time flies, and it''s already twenty days in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Zhuo sat in the palace and looked at the words on the light curtain in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling: "chuyun, this boy, really surprised me!"


    Above the light curtain, all the names are listed. Behind the names are some statistics.


    Chu Yun ranked first, far ahead of everyone behind.


    After his name, there are so many numbers.


    Feathering state one heavy: three


    magical state ten heavy: Ten


    magical state nine heavy: Twenty one


    The virtual creatures of all realms are all the numbers that Chu Yun hunted.


    Murong purple, second in the ranking, killed only a void creature with heavy feathering.


    The gap can only be described by shock.


    This is not a competition of a family or a region, but a competition of all Tianjiao in Taiqian mainland. It''s really a monster that Chu Yun can maintain such hunting efficiency.


    No one can kill the nihilistic creatures in the feather realm.


    If the combat power is not enough, to provoke the nihilistic creatures in yuhuajing is to seek death!


    Or there are other ways. Several people fight together to defeat the void creature, and then one of them kills it. This is also a way.


    But Chu Yun didn''t need it.


    He is powerful in fighting. It''s not a big deal to deal with the nihilistic creatures in the yuhuajing.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun took the palm out of the void creature''s body and smiled: "this is the fourth one, isn''t it?"


    Behind them, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran have long been used to it.


    When Chu Yun killed the Silver Tiger, they knew Chu Yun''s combat power.


    Even if he killed four feathered void creatures in the next 20 days, he would not stir up any waves in their hearts.


    "Zixian, I''ll kill you next time I meet the empty creature in the eclosion state!"


    Chu Yun grins.


    "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your help."


    Tang Zixian shakes her head and refuses. She tried to use the black gold sword pill to kill an empty creature with a feather.


    It''s just that the battle was a bit of a drain on the body. It''s been a day and hasn''t recovered.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Tang Haoran complained.


    "Go, go away!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand in a bad mood. He was not so polite to Tang Haoran, the younger brother-in-law in the future.


    Although the boy has good talent, he is lazy. He will improve only when he is pushed.


    "Chu Yun?"


    In the distance, two figures came.


    Chu Yun turned around and saw that the swordsman was handsome, but he had never seen him.


    The person following that person, Chu Yun knows Ye Shijiang of Ye family.


    "I am Ye Nan."


    The young man at the head smiled quietly and took the initiative to walk beside Chu Yun.


    "It''s ye Nanye. I''ve heard from you for a long time!"


    Chu Yun is really insincere and polite. He did hear about ye Nan''s reputation, but he was not impressed.


    Ye Nannan, together with Xiao Yuankun, Yu Feichen and Tang Wudi, has become the most promising young generation of the four clans, all of which are rare talents of Tianjiao.


    "Miss Zixian, you are noble and wise. You are safe."


    Ye smiles to greet them.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran both nodded. Although the two clans had a good relationship, they didn''t have a deep friendship with each other. They only nodded at most.


    "There are only ten days left in the hunting competition. How about brother Chu?"


    Ye exchanged greetings with Chu Yun for a while and chatted casually.


    Chu Yun is neither enthusiastic nor cold, so he responds.


    Before leaving, ye took a meaningful look at Chu Yun from the South and said, "brother Chu, you know that Xiao of the Xiao family and Yu Wang of the Yu family are planning to kill you. They said, "leave you here and avenge the rest of the family!"


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised, immediately smile way: "scar is not good, forget to ache?"


    Xiao Quan and Yu Wang have a good reputation. Although they are slightly weaker than Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen, they are quite powerful.


    "I met them before and they said if I met you, let me pass on a message..."


    "He said that he would wait for you at the top of Thunder Mountain. They said this not only to me, but also to everyone they met."


    Ye smiled and shook his head. "But in my opinion, it''s a waste of time to hold your breath with such a person."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I can''t make it until now to write the fourth watch. I''m sorry, but it''s only the fourth watch.

 Chapter 663: King Lei and Qian Geng

    "Thunder mountain top?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows. He is not familiar with this place.


    But since Xiao Quan and Yu Wang actively seek death, they don''t mind sending them to the West.


    "The top of thundering mountain is in the northeast of tiandian. I came from that direction before."


    "It''s a lonely mountain, as high as ten thousand feet, like the giant of heaven and earth," Ye explained to the south. On the top of the mountain, there are thick dark clouds. Every day, thunder and lightning roar. "


    "They said they would wait for me at the top of Thunder Mountain?"


    Chu Yun asked with interest.


    "Well, they should be on the top now."


    Ye nodded to the South: "I''ll go there for one hour at most!"


    "Go, why don''t they go now that they have extended a cordial invitation to me? If you want to kill me, be ready to be killed by me! "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He was idle and bored. Unexpectedly, Xiao Quan and Yu Wang came out to seek death.


    Of course, I have to go, otherwise others think they are afraid.


    No matter what scheme they have or what ambush they have, they are all vain in the face of absolute strength.


    Let alone Mutu!


    No one can deal with Chu Yun unless the strong outside the temple of heaven intervenes as before.


    The Xiao family and the Yu family have not stopped ever since they offended Chu Yun.


    Tianjiao of their family tried to find Chu Yun''s trouble for many times, but was killed by Chu Yun continuously. Almost all the famous people in the family died.


    In the past, when Chu Yun was alone and helpless, they didn''t seize the opportunity. When Chu Yun had Youying mountain to lean on, they almost never had the possibility of revenge.


    As for Xiao Quan and Yu Wang, they are at best rising stars. There is no threat at all from the dwarfs.


    Farewell to Ye Xiangnan, Chu Yun said to Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, "let''s go and kill with me."


    Tang Zixian nodded.


    She is really familiar with Chu Yun''s style. It would be strange if she didn''t go there.


    ¡­¡­


    Thundering on the top of the mountain.


    The sky is thick and cloudy, which makes the sky dark for thousands of miles, and the breath is very low.


    In the dark clouds, the electric light flickers, thunder flies across the sky again and again, roaring and piercing.


    There are three figures standing on the top of the mountain. The first one is covered with lightning and his expression is very cold.


    The lightning above the sky fell, echoing his body, and the crackling electric snake flickered beside him, sending out a very horrible breath.


    "Brother Qian, do you think Chu Yun will come?"


    Xiao Quan''s expression was a little uneasy, even a little worried.


    The man beside Xiao is Yu Wang.


    Yu Wang was also nervous and trembling.


    "There''s so much rubbish. How can Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen have your two little brothers?"


    The man who was covered with lightning snorted coldly, and his tone was very uncomfortable: "your two families are so cowardly that they can''t even deal with Chu Yun? If I didn''t owe them the favor, I would be too lazy to interfere in such a terrible thing! "


    When he spoke, his voice was cold and shrill. He was entwined with the thunder and lightning in the sky and burst out the ultimate force.


    Although Qian said so, they were still very nervous.


    They are really scared.


    Even Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen are damaged in their hands. Who dare not be convinced?


    "Brother qiangeng, Chu Yun has many means, and his war power is terrible. You Are you sure? "


    Yu Wang asked with some fear.


    "I''m not sure I can beat him in other places, but you don''t see where it is!"


    Qiangeng raised his head with a face full of enjoyment. He opened his hands, and there was a brilliant electric light in his palm. His breath soon rose to the top.


    "This is the top of Thunder Mountain, the closest place to thunder!"


    "The reason why I chose the battlefield here is that I can rely on the increase of lightning power to reach the realm of terror!"


    "Don''t mention Chu Yun. Even if the leader of the eclosion realm comes, I will kill him on the spot!"


    Qian Geng laughed, and the dark clouds glittered in the void, echoing each other from afar.


    On the top of thundering mountain, there are also a dozen Tianjiao.


    They heard that Xiao Quan and Yu Wang were going to challenge Chu Yun, so they came to watch the battle.


    But now it seems that it is not they who challenge Chu Yun, but Qian Geng.


    Qian Geng is very famous in Tailu. He was born in Dongzhou. He was originally a Buddhist disciple. Later, he felt that he could not learn anything from Buddhism, so he went down to Wanfo Mountain and wandered around in Taiqian continent.


    Because the spirit of qiangeng is special, but it is a thousand year hard to meet the spirit of rushing thunder. When he wandered around, he also left his legendary deeds in various places.


    Some admire him, but also respect him a "thunder king.".


    Lei wangqiangeng is the Tianjiao who is ahead of the battle force on the support list this time.


    However, he knew that he was not Chu Yun''s opponent elsewhere, so he chose the place on the top of Thunder Mountain.


    With the thunder blessing on the sky, qiangeng''s combat power can soar by at least 50%.


    So he has absolute confidence in beating Chu Yun!


    The reason why Xiao Quan and Yu Wang let out the news is only a small means. With Chu Yun''s character, they will definitely come to fight.


    "It seems that it''s not Xiao Quan and Yu Wang who want to fight, but Lei wangqiangeng."


    "It''s interesting. He has a festival with Chu Yun, too?"


    "It''s like revenge for Xiao Yuankun and Yu Feichen."


    Tianjiao around talked with each other, all of them were like watching a good play.


    They came from different regions, but they all heard about the story of Chu Yun.


    Now Qian wants to challenge Chu Yun even more. Of course, they are happy.


    "Xiao Quan and Yu Wang, I hear you are looking for me?"


    A light voice sounded, followed by a flash of light in the void, a little fleeting.


    I saw a young man standing on the void with a pale smile on his lips.


    It''s Chu Yun.


    Beside Chu Yun, follow Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, and Mutu.


    After ye pointed the way to the south,


    "no It''s not me


    After seeing Chu Yun, Xiao Quan instinctively gave birth to fear and stepped back several steps in a row.


    Yu Wang is the same. His face is white and he can''t even speak. Naturally, he doesn''t have any rebellious mind.


    "Two trash."


    Qiangeng clenched his fists, crushed the electric light, and then said with cold face, "Chu Yun, I want to kill you!"


    "Which onion are you?"


    Chu Yun fell from the void and stood in front of Qian Geng, disdaining him.


    "King Lei, qiangeng!"


    Qian Geng grinned and reported to his family.


    Who would have expected that Chu Yun didn''t even lift his eyelids, he was very disdainful: "talk less nonsense, fight if you want!"


    "What a arrogant boy. It''s said that it''s really good."


    With a sneer, Qian Geng raised his arm abruptly, and his palm was shining with electric light, as if he could control everything.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a flash of lightning across the sky in the deep clouds.


    Because the location of Chu cloud station itself is high, less than a kilometer away from the endless dark cloud, the lightning in the dark cloud blinks down, and there is no chance for him to respond at all.


    The lightning fell, and the fruit was solid.


    Accompanied by the fierce roar, the light is dazzling, making many Tianjiao frown.


    Without any sign, the battle started!


    "In this world, I am the king!"


    Qiangeng laughs, and the whole body is full of rage, which is more than one.


    I saw the void was broken by the terrible lightning, revealing a dark vacuum, the cracks extended in all directions, like a spider''s web.


    This is just the foreplay.


    With the continuous roar of Qian, countless purple thunders fell like countless raindrops.


    The purple thunder is not simple, but it is the anger thunder derived from the dark clouds. It is several times more powerful than the ordinary thunder.


    Under the continuous bombardment of the purple thunder, even the leader of the eclosion realm may not be able to bear it.


    Purple thunder is like a raging dragon, crossing in the sky, easily tearing up one side of the space, making the whole area surging.


    Not far away, those Tianjiao faces were shocked and shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of thunder. The power of controlling thunder is really extraordinary. Chu Yun is too entrusted to fight him on the top of Thunder Mountain."


    "The strength that he is playing now, even the strong in yuhuajing, cannot be stopped."


    "Nonsense, such a dense thunder, no one will want to face it."


    They are all opinionated, but they all mean the same thing.


    Chu Yunqiang is strong, but he shouldn''t fight with Qian even more in such a place.


    Qian''s thunder increased and his combat power increased a lot. He has ten aspects of the divine realm. With the increase, even the leader of Yuhua realm is not as good as him!


    "Boom!"


    Qian Geng gave birth to the power of thunder to the extreme. He had a ball of lightning light behind his head, which was his thundering spirit.


    In front of us, thousands of thunders interweaved into a picture, which is the picture of destruction.


    Chu Yun is in the center of the painting, suffering from the thunderbolt.


    The surrounding ground is continuously split by the force of overflowing thunder and lightning, forming one deep and bottomless pit after another.


    At first, Xiao Quan, who was very afraid of being a yes man, followed Yu Wang, and now all of them were shining in front of him. He couldn''t help getting closer.


    "Brother qiangeng, you It''s so strong! "


    "Yes, even if Chu Yunsheng had three heads and six arms, he could not escape under such bombardment."


    They flattered each other and were extremely happy.


    Chu Yun, who has been arrogant and domineering all the time, if he dies like this, it''s really a celebration!


    It took half an hour for the thunder to stop.


    The furious thunder in the air gradually disappeared and the smoke disappeared.


    I saw the void where Chu Yun was originally, which was completely blown to pieces. A thousand kilometer long space crack was lying there, like a dark river, sending out a strong atmosphere of destruction.


    "What about people?"


    "Gone."


    "Have you been blown to dust!"


    Many Tianjiao all scrambled to look there, and no one found the trace of Chu Yun.


    They guessed that it was probably the thunder from qiangeng who broke it.


    After all, in such an environment, qiangeng''s combat power has been greatly improved, almost invincible.


    Although Chu Yun is very strong, he is no stronger than qiangeng who has improved his combat power through the environment!


    After all, it''s not the name of Lei Wang.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: we are in a rush to finish the remaining two chapters before three o''clock. "Qian Geng" comes from "owe Geng". I owe a lot of Geng. It''s really helpless.

 Chapter 664: to make an example of others

    It''s amazing that Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are still standing there talking and laughing. They are not nervous at all.


    It''s as if Chu Yun was not trapped in the thunder array, but the other side.


    "Zizi."


    The cracks in the cracked space are slowly healing, and the chaotic air flow is everywhere, surrounding the whole thundering mountain.


    Qian Geng had a bright smile on his face. If it was spread out, his fame would surely ring through the land of Tai Qian.


    Chu Yun is definitely the most famous Tianjiao in recent years. To kill him is a supreme honor.


    "Ah, I want to say that Chu Yun is also true. How can I compete with Lei wangqian in such a place?"


    "It''s natural to lose because of the time and the place."


    "It''s a pity that such a genius didn''t really rise up and then fell down."


    Those Tianjiao all shook their heads and sighed. They couldn''t feel the breath of Chu Yun. They naturally thought that Chu Yun died under the thunderbolt.


    Don''t say Chu Yun, even if the leader of yuhuajing comes in person, he can''t bear the force of such fierce thunder!


    However, in the next second, his expression suddenly changed.


    He found that the original almost disappeared, at this time, it actually came back.


    How could it be.


    At the edge of the space crack, Chu Yun comes out of the void slowly.


    He was injured in many places and his skin was full of flesh, which was obviously not easy.


    Then, he reached out his hand to wipe his face, opened his mouth and spit out a current, slapping it in the void.


    "It''s a good idea to deliberately choose here to fight with me and increase myself with the power of Tianlei."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were burning with fury, almost covering the whole sky.


    Although the injuries were all minor injuries, and did not hurt the origin, but the power of lightning chopping is very bad.


    Up to now, his limbs are still numb, which is caused by the residual lightning in his body.


    Chu Yun reaches out his finger, uses the aura to force out all the lightning force in his body, and forms a flashing arc at the fingertip.


    After that, he said coldly, "it''s a pity that if you reach the level of eclosion, maybe you can really cause me some trouble."


    Qian Geng is really worthy of the name of Lei Wang.


    He first attracted thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, and improved the original combat power. Then he used the power of thunder and lightning to weave into a vast net, limiting his own actions. He could only stand in the same place and bear the continuous thunder and lightning bombardment.


    In such a round, if you want to be a Taoist, you will have to die.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of murders.


    If he was just playing, now he is really angry.


    "Brother qiangeng, he is still alive!"


    Xiao Quan''s eyes gaped, his legs trembled like sieve grains.


    Yu Wang couldn''t bear the murderous Qi of Chu Yun. He knelt down with his legs limp.


    "Your life is very big. You didn''t die in thunder and electric shock!"


    Although Qian Geng was shocked, he soon suppressed the emotion.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, he put on a battle suit made up of flashes and thunders, just like a God coming to earth.


    Before the lightning attack failed to blow Chu cloud, let him very angry.


    However, it''s OK to fight on the top of thundering mountain. Even if it''s as strong as Chu Yun, it''s impossible to beat itself!


    "Pooh!"


    There are several ripples in the thunder and lightning, which seem to be enough to destroy everything. The void is continuously broken and collapsed, rising and falling like the tide.


    "This strike, I want your life!"


    Qian Geng roared with a full of vigour, holding the thunder light in his fist, and hit Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun used his sky plunging body method, which flashed like the aurora. He smashed the thunder and lightning of qiangeng''s body guard and sent his body to the sky.


    Then, Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and he bent his fingers to gather four sharp sword Qi, whistling and stabbing.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! Puff! "


    Thunder and lightning, spirit, flesh and blood, bones, nothing can stop the sharp sword Qi.


    Only the limbs of Qian Geng were penetrated by sword Qi, and he was nailed to the void.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Dry more eyes blood red, miserable not only.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape from the void.


    The four sharp swords are indestructible. The more struggling they are, the more painful they are.


    The blood flowed down the stream, dropping from the wound.


    This tragic scene made all the Tianjiao who watched the battle look foolish.


    It used to be a one-sided battle, but now it''s suddenly reversed?


    From beginning to end, Chu Yun is just a fist and a finger.


    It''s said that King Lei''s qiangeng is absolutely strong enough, but he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Too weak, dare to kill me with this strength!"


    Chu Yun looks up at Qian Geng, who is nailed to the void. He raises his hand and grasps him. Several swords are formed, just like shooting at a target. He bursts through Qian Geng''s body.


    These swordsmanship can fully embody Chu Yun''s exquisite control.


    It seems that it just penetrates the body without any purpose. In fact, every sword Qi is just right. No more than one point will cut off the energy channels of qiangeng''s whole body.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no one to help Qian Geng break the four sword Qi, with his own ability, it is impossible to struggle.


    The end of the game, it is likely to be bleeding, working and dying!


    "Ah ah ah! Let me go, chuyun, let me go! "


    Qian Geng''s meridians were broken. He was in agony and roared continuously.


    Because the energy channels of the spirit were cut off and his limbs were nailed to death, he could not resist at all, just like the fish under the knife.


    "It''s impossible to let you go."


    Chuyun smiled and raised his hand to offer a water moon sword.


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and he said, "Dao Hua mountain and river!"


    The sword light spreads all over the sky, and under the stupefaction of all Tianjiao, a gorgeous mountain and river has evolved.


    The scenery is picturesque, the mountains are green and the waters are green, which exudes a kind of beautiful beauty.


    However, the beautiful mountains and rivers are purely evolved from Dao Qi, which obviously contains a powerful evil spirit.


    The reason for the beauty of mountains and rivers is that Chu Yun used special skills to maintain the balance of the whole mountain and river map.


    As long as the balance is not broken, the mountains and rivers will remain the same as they are now, forever.


    As for qiangeng, he was trapped in the center of the mountain and river map.


    If he touches a little bit of sabre Qi, it will affect the balance of the whole mountain and river map. After the collapse of the mountain and river map, the violent Sabre Qi will erase everything around him!


    No one can save qiangeng unless there is a real strongman who breaks the origin of the mountain and river map.


    But his meridians were cut off, and he couldn''t wait for Reiki to recover.


    Waiting for the end of qiangeng, the blood will be drained completely, which will be nailed here.


    "There''s a word for it. I don''t know if you understand it."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent, and he starts a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll hang you here and wake up all Tianjiao on the support roll list. If I want to get into trouble with Chu Yun, this is the end!"


    The voice is like thunder, roaring.


    All Tianjiao on the scene shivered, which was too vicious.


    Qian even shivered. He didn''t understand what Chu Yun meant.


    This is to live and die here!


    "Chu Yun, you can kill me. You can kill me directly!"


    Being trapped here, humiliation is only one thing. It''s really hopeless to watch the breath of life go by.


    Defeat yourself, but not directly kill, leaving a trace of hope for Qian even more.


    In the exuberant desire for survival, Qian will never commit suicide, but will desperately seek help.


    If anyone tries to break this mountain and river map, then what they are waiting for will be the same ending as qiangeng, which will be completely chopped by the crazy Sabre Qi!


    "That''s it!"


    Mutu smiled and clapped his hands: "that''s interesting!"


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran have no choice but to take a look at Mutu. They are worthy of being the demon king of heaven. They are evil in essence.


    Chu Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Quan and Yu on the top of Thunder Mountain. Suddenly he said, "I almost forgot you two."


    "Chu Yun, it''s none of our business. We are forced to say that."


    "We don''t want to challenge you, we don''t want to die!"


    Xiao Quan and Yu Wang are scared to the bottom, and no one knows Chu Yun better than them.


    "Roll in with him."


    Chu Yun despises it. Those who are greedy for life and fear death have no pleasure in killing.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    Xiao Quan and Yu Wang were also stabbed through their limbs, cut off their meridians and thrown into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    They cried out in a frenzy, "help me! Help me! "


    A group of Tianjiao shuddered. They really understood Chu Yun''s method.


    He is cruel to the enemy and has no room for maneuver.


    If you offend Chu Yun, unless you are sure to kill him directly, with his growth rate, it will not be long before you regret coming to this world.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun waved his hand. His body was healed by thunder and lightning. The time was short. His self-healing ability was terrible.


    "Don''t go! Let me go, let me out! "


    "Or you can just give me a good time. Kill me!"


    His eyes were red and almost bleeding.


    He would rather die than be humiliated here.


    Once the fame of the first world is destroyed, it''s hard to bear the feeling. It''s better to die directly.


    "It''s so easy to kill you. It''s just because it''s easy that there''s no fun."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    If I don''t do this, I''m afraid there will be some unsightly people coming for trouble.


    In this case, it''s better to solve the problem at one time, so as not to be fed up.


    Chu Yun left, Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran and Mutu also left.


    Thunder on the top of the mountain, thunder and lightning are still roaring, and the clouds are lingering for a long time.


    Just in the void, there is a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers.


    In the center of the mountain and river map, there are three figures, struggling and shouting, even hoarse.


    Those around Tianjiao, pale, but no one dare to approach the past.

 Chapter 665 canst provoke this monster

    Three days passed in a row.


    The mountain and river map is still standing there, covering tens of miles of space.


    Tianjiao, who passed by leiming mountain, witnessed this scene with his own eyes.


    The king of Lei, Qian Geng, Xiao Quan of the Xiao family and Yu Wang of the Yu family were nailed to the void.


    Because they are in the center of the mountain and river map, no one dares to help him at all.


    Qiangeng has a wide range of friends and is also a righteous man. His contacts are all over the whole land of Taiqian. At least 30% of Tianjiao on the list of support are familiar with him.


    However, after such a thing happened, none of those Qian Geng considered himself a friend and dared to rescue him.


    I didn''t even get close, so I just stood outside and watched for a while and left in a hurry.


    It''s even colder when it''s dry.


    In this case, no one can help you, your life will gradually disappear, and finally you will die in pain.


    As for Yu Wang and Xiao Quan, they didn''t make it to the third day at all, so the blood drained away and passed out with their heads hanging down.


    Although there is still one breath left, it can be destroyed at any time.


    Thousands away from leiming mountain, Luan Qing monk stood on the void, looked at the distant picture of mountains and rivers with a sad face, shook his head and said, "it''s too cruel. Chu Yun is really too cruel. Fortunately, we walked fast that day and didn''t have a conflict with him, or we were the one hanging here!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s our same clan to do better or worse. Are we really going to die without help?"


    A monk can''t bear it. Though it''s thousands of meters away, he can see the state of qiangeng clearly.


    The blood is about to run dry, and the meridians are cut off. There is no possibility of self recovery.


    I''m afraid he can''t even hold his breath if it''s not the ten fold realm of Shentong.


    "Help, do you have a hole in your head! Although the Buddha told us to be universal, we must do what we can! "


    The disorderly monk was furious and glared at the talkative monk.


    He thinks that his strength level is similar to that of Qian, and even Qian is so miserable. He will only build himself up to save himself.


    They have witnessed the power of Daohua mountain and river. The powerful void creatures are torn up in an instant, even without any reaction time.


    It''s very mild to watch now, but that''s because the balance in the mountain and river map hasn''t been broken.


    Once broken, the evil spirit will soar to the sky, and the endless Sabre Qi will be strangled. You can''t escape without three heads and six arms.


    After being scolded, the monk immediately shut up.


    Just in the bottom of my heart, I still have some anger.


    "If the supporting list has a competitive ranking, Chu Yun will surely be at the top of the list."


    At the thought of chuyun''s murderous sneer, the disorderly monk shrank with fear, and could not raise any fighting spirit any more.


    Some days ago, Ren Xianhe, the eldest senior brother of shengxuefeng, Mei Peng, the third senior brother, Dong Zhengzhuo, the eldest prince of qingniu Kingdom, and Gu Yang, the grandson of Beihuang, all died under Chu Yun.


    He''s the devil!


    Like Buddhism and Youying mountain, shengxuefeng is the land of the emperor, and there is almost no gap in the strength of each other''s disciples.


    Chu Yun can kill any dignitary, qiangeng and himself!


    Luan Qing monk has no such talent as Buddha, not to mention a disciple of Buddha. He is just a monk with a promising future in Buddhism.


    If there is no accident in the future, it is at least the level of the great abbot.


    I haven''t lived enough. I can''t provoke Chu Yun. Absolutely!


    Blink, another three days.


    Xiao Quan and Yu Wang completely cut off the Qi and the body was cold.


    After Tianjiao of the two clans was killed by Chu Yun, they were the only ones in the family. Now they are trapped in the mountain and river map. No one wants to save them at all.


    As for qiangeng, he took the last breath.


    During this period, there were several Tianjiao who wanted to help him, but as soon as they got close, they smelled the evil spirit under the mountain and river map, so they were scared out of their wits and stopped fighting.


    Friendship is important, but it can''t be compared with one''s own life.


    The bodies of the three men were hung here. Over time, all Tianjiao in the temple of heaven witnessed this scene.


    While we lament the fall of Lei wangqian, we are also deeply afraid of the rise of Chu cloud.


    This madman must not be provoked!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Chu Yun is not idle. Under the guidance of Mutu, he is looking for creatures in the void to kill.


    "It''s really boring that I have killed not ten but eight of the empty creatures in the first place. Mutu, you can find me something higher and make me have a good time! "


    Chu Yun takes back his sword. From the beginning to the end of the battle, he doesn''t even move.


    Mutu opened the magic eye again. After observing the four sides, he could not help but see the light in front of his eyes: "there is a place, a lot of strong breath. Do you want to go?"


    Chu Yun did not immediately reply, but looked at Tang Zixian, who was cross legged in the distance.


    "How is your sister?"


    Chu Yun approaches.


    Tang Haoran said: "she has been promoted to the top ten in Shentong, but she still needs to be stable."


    "Yes, much faster than I thought."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the top of Tang Zixian''s head, releasing the spirit and feeling.


    The spirit in Tang Zixian''s body is as magnificent as the roar of the ocean. Although it can''t compare with itself, it''s no less than some religious masters in the eclosion area.


    Obviously, there is a deep secret in Tang Zixian''s ternary magic beads.


    In particular, the sealed spirit of the Dragon brought her a spiritual source no less than that of the real dragon.


    "Brush!"


    Tang Zixian suddenly opened his eyes and the light in his eyes was shining.


    The roaring aura around her was inhaled into her body and became introverted.


    "Ten levels of magic."


    Tang Zixian''s tone was a little excited. She practiced with Chu Yun these days, but she got several chances to fight with Yu Huajing void creature alone.


    Of course, her performance is very perfect, except for the first defeat, the rest won!


    There are three of them that died in her hands.


    After many days of high-intensity fighting, Tang Zixian finally broke through the limit and was promoted to the top ten of Shentong realm.


    "Now that you''re promoted, find something more difficult to play with."


    Chuyun proposed with a smile.


    "That''s what you said. Can I refuse it?"


    Tang Zixian gives Chu Yun a white look.


    She knew Chu Yun, and knew that Chu Yun''s character was just some big man''s idea, which was absolutely right.


    Sometimes it seems that he wants to discuss with you, but actually he has a decision in mind. At this time, you only need to follow his decision.


    Chuyun''s mouth was smiling. He enjoyed the feeling very much.


    He doesn''t need to explain anything at all, so Tang Zixian can understand his own meaning. This is a rare tacit agreement, and also a spiritual agreement.


    Although there are many beauties around, Chu Yun still thinks that Tang Zixian is the perfect embodiment in his mind.


    It''s just like boiling frogs in warm water to enjoy the whole step-by-step process.


    Under the leadership of Mutu, the three arrived at their final destination after an hour.


    This is a small gully, in which there are more than ten thatched cottages, surrounded by flowers and grass, which is very lush, a kind of paradise.


    "That''s it."


    Mutu stopped, fell into the valley, and searched around keenly.


    "Here?"


    Chu Yun is puzzled. It doesn''t look like a place occupied by powerful void creatures.


    However, it is not good to say that it is likely to be a relic, and under the relic are often suppressed the fierce void creatures.


    It''s like the thatched houses in front of us, which seem to be built at will, but have the charm of the road hidden in them, giving people an unspeakable mystery.


    Chu Yun sank down and said in a low voice, "come with me. There may be some mechanisms in the ruins. You must be careful in your movements..."


    "Crackle."


    Before the voice fell, only a small voice sounded inside.


    Although the voice is very small, it can''t be concealed from several people''s ears.


    "There is a situation!"


    Chu Yun stepped back for several steps as if he were facing the enemy. His eyes were cold.


    Mutu has said that the void creatures here are very strong. They must play the spirit of 12 points. They can''t be as casual as before.


    "Crackle."


    The sound was still ringing, from the front of one of the thatched cottages.


    Chu Yun frowned and approached step by step.


    The thatched cottage was more than ten meters in front of him. Just as Chu Yun wanted to rush by, he suddenly saw a wisp of smoke rising from there.


    "Crackle."


    The voice still rang again. Chu Yun heard it clearly. It was the sound of burning branches.


    The smoke was gradually thick, and a sharp cough sounded, as if choked.


    "Come and have tea."


    Said the old voice.


    Very simple four words, but contains infinite power, people can not refuse.


    Chu Yun was stunned. Instinctively, he put up his guard and drove his steps to the front.


    Mutu, Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, and others followed him up.


    I saw an old man sitting in front of the thatched cottage, playing with an iron rod with the fire in front of him. The fire was set up with branches, making a slight crackling sound.


    On the fire, there is a teapot hanging. It''s steaming hot. Obviously, the water is boiling.


    "Senior!"


    After seeing the old man, Chu Yun''s eyes were shocked, but he bowed his head and said hello.


    Because the old man in front of us is not someone else, just the old king of Youying mountain!


    When Mutu saw the old man, his pupils contracted violently and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He jumped three meters high, then stepped back a few steps, just like a mouse saw a cat, and roared in horror: "ah ah ah!"! It''s you, it''s you! When the king came here, it was your slap that suppressed him for thousands of years! "


    Chu Yun said nothing, and he was not surprised.


    He had already guessed that it was Mutu, who was suppressed by the old emperor.


    Mutu, after all, is the demon king of the twelve heavens. His combat power is equal to that of the peak of yuhuajing.


    Apart from the old domain emperor, who can have this strength?


    The old domain emperor grinned and said, "dare to make noise again and keep pressing you for thousands of years!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: explain why the recent update is slow: these two days we are talking about the traditional publishing of the book in Taiwan, which has become. In a few months, I''m going to come up with a bunch of autographs as a reward for readers. Group number: 469470711, there are only two changes today. Good night, everyone. We will make up for the less.

 Chapter 666 sixteen imperial halls

    Hearing that, Mutu, who had lost his mind, calmed down in a moment. He put on an ugly smile and said: "I didn''t really want to harm the dry land. I came for the purpose of friendly communication at the beginning, but I didn''t wait for you to make it clear. You suppressed me..."


    Chu''s eyes gaped, and he could not help admiring Mutu''s cheek thickness.


    It''s no wonder that you can become the king of the demons. You can lose your face anytime and anywhere. It''s very rare.


    Mutu scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "I managed to escape from the secret lines to suppress this time. I just feel like my family here. It''s too warm."


    "The land of Taiqian has a deep foundation. I hope to learn something here so that I can return to the twelve heavens as soon as possible and build a new home!"


    Mutu looks yearning. He wants to be more devout and devout. I don''t know that he is easy to be fooled by him.


    Unexpectedly, the old emperor just looked at Mutu with a smile, waved his hand to him, and signaled to cool down.


    Mutu, depressed, turned and walked aside.


    It is impossible to say that he does not hate the old emperor.


    Anyone who has been suppressed for thousands of years will be angry.


    Just hate how to, at least a little bit of their own dissatisfaction, afraid that it will be suppressed!


    The other side''s strength is so strong that even in its heyday, it can''t stop itself, let alone now.


    "Tea first."


    The old domain emperor conjured up his fingers to the ground, and suddenly four more tea cups appeared.


    He saw his fingers gently in the void a little, the teapot pour four cups to pour full.


    Four cups of steaming tea are fragrant, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Chu Yun is not polite. He reaches for a teacup.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are shocked, but they don''t have too many questions. They just pick up the cup and keep silent.


    They don''t know who the old man is, but obviously his status will not be low.


    Mutu came here thousands of years ago.


    Being able to crack down on Mutu and seal him thousands of years ago represents a powerful and extreme force. It''s terrible that others are still alive!


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chu Yun held up his tea cup and looked up with respect: "I''ll take tea for wine and respect the elder!"


    Finish saying, Chu Yun tasted a cup of tea.


    At the entrance of the tea, the fragrance is fresh and moist, which makes people feel refreshed. It seems to sweep away the haze.


    Water mist is dense, winding and floating.


    The old domain emperor smiled and said lightly: "he dare to fight here, that is to say, he doesn''t pay attention to my shadow mountain. I broke the meridians in his arm with that palm, and I can''t bring it back in half a year."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes flashed with shock, and he was able to understate and defeat the northern emperor with one hand. This world does not exist at all.


    The strength of the five emperors is almost the same, there is not too much difference, and there will never be a thing that one side will easily crush the other.


    Although the old man is indifferent, the majesty emanating from his bones makes people afraid.


    It''s like the natural gas of the emperor!


    There is no one with this kind of temperament, plus the years of his existence.


    It can be concluded that he is the first emperor of the central region.


    "Master, the one who fought with me at that time..."


    Chu Yun wants to stop talking. Now he really has a lot of doubts to ask.


    "According to generations, you can call me an ancestor."


    "It was a spiritual separation for me. That battle was also my test for you. I have to say that you surprised me."


    The old domain emperor took a sip of tea and said with deep emotion: "especially the last holy product, the fierce battle pattern, let me fall into the memory. For so many years, I have seen the fierce battle pattern of shengpin reappear in the world. I have to say it''s a kind of fate! "


    After the voice fell, the old emperor pulled up his sleeve and saw a secret pattern of animal face on his arm.


    Look at the lines, look at the posture, it''s also the fierce battle pattern!


    Just on the animal''s surface, there is a fierce and brutal mark of terror.


    Even after endless years of erosion, the scar is still clear, and there is a sinister air in it.


    When Chu Yun saw the scar, his pupils contracted violently.


    With the strength of the old domain emperor, who can leave scars on him, and a stay is thousands of years?


    "I tried my best, but I still couldn''t defeat the abyssal creatures. I was unwilling to do so, so I concentrated on studying for several years and worked out the fierce battle pattern of the holy product."


    The eyes of the old king were muddy and he fell into deep memories.


    "After activating the secret tattoo, the combat power will be doubled. I am happy to think that I can surpass him, but I am still not the opponent of that guy."


    "He laughs wildly, one claw has scratched the holy product''s fierce battle pattern!"


    Old domain emperor voice sigh, cannot help but wry smile way: "the person is old, the memory always has some deviation, but that guy''s name I still remember fresh!"


    Chu Yun didn''t interrupt. He knew that the old emperor was recalling the past.


    It seems that he also experienced ancient wars and survived!


    "Don''t talk about it. Talk about you, chuyun."


    The old emperor focused on Chu Yun again and said, "you are very strong, and there are many things I can''t even see. In other words, you are much better than me at that time! "


    Chu Yun did not expect that the old emperor would give himself such a high evaluation.


    "After you killed my separation, I asked you to come to the imperial palace to find me. I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    The old domain emperor drank up the tea and threw it on the ground. The tea cup disappeared as a smoke.


    "Yuhuang palace Ancestor, do you mean here? "


    Chu Yun was a little shocked. It was just a small mountain ditch. All the thatched houses were built in it.


    "Yes, this is the imperial palace."


    For Chu Yun''s surprise, the old emperor was not surprised, but he pointed around with a smile and said seriously: "the place where the emperor lived should not be called the palace of the emperor."


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    It''s true that the place where the emperor lived should be called the hall of the emperor, which seems a bit domineering.


    If it''s called Yuhuang village, it''s too local.


    "You stay here for tea. I have something to talk to Chu Yun."


    The old king smiled and said to Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    "You don''t care about us, senior."


    Tang Haoran said quickly.


    This is the first emperor of the domain, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Every word contains infinite mystery.


    Since he said to drink tea, there must be a mystery in the tea!


    The old domain emperor nodded and led Chu Yun into the thatched cottage.


    There is nothing special in the thatched hut, only a simple bed, a reclining chair, a desk and a bookshelf.


    Simple as it is, it is clean and spotless.


    The old king turned around and rubbed his head and said, "Wang zhanting, that kid, should be the 17th king, and you are the 18th king."


    Chu Yun nods.


    "There are sixteen thatched houses here. Do you know why?"


    The old emperor suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Sixteen?"


    Chu Yun smiled a little embarrassed. He didn''t count how many thatched houses he had before, because he didn''t think it was important.


    "Because every thatched house is the remains of one emperor. There are sixteen emperors, and there are sixteen thatched houses."


    The old domain emperor put away his smile and his eyes became sharp, just like they were shining in a flash.


    He then said, "every king will move here in his old age."


    "They sit quietly in the thatched cottage, before the ambush, and record all the skills, fighting skills and experience they have learned all their lives, and put them on the shelf for future generations to read. And their bodies will also lie in this coffin. "


    When the voice fell, the old king reached for his hand.


    Chu Yun followed the direction he pointed to, only to find that there was a small coffin in the corner.


    The coffin is only two meters long and is completely black, just like the cheapest one sold in the coffin shop.


    Chu Yun is stunned, unbelievable.


    Those kings were all super powerful people, each of them had left a shocking legend.


    But after he died, he lay in this kind of coffin, unknown.


    "Every domain emperor will have the qualification to enter the temple of heaven once. He will come here after a variety of tests."


    The old emperor pointed at his feet and said solemnly: "the emperor who comes here will pay a visit to his predecessor''s hall one by one starting from the last one. Those Yuhuang will leave all his life''s learning to posterity to read. For the new Yuhuang, this is a great opportunity to improve himself! "


    Chu Yun was about to open his mouth when the old emperor in front of him waved his sleeve and suddenly the scene around him changed.


    Open his eyes, Chu Yun found that he was sitting in a thatched house, which was no different from the previous furnishings.


    On the desk, there is a piece of white paper on which some essays are recorded -


    Chu Yun looks at them, all of which are his feelings.


    When it was settled there, it was the 16th emperor of the region, Wang Qing.


    "This is the palace of the 16th emperor of the domain!"


    Chuyun was so happy that he understood what the old emperor''s words meant.


    The new emperor can freely observe the whole life of all his predecessors, which is a kind of chance.


    Since he can become the emperor of the region, it shows that he has his own unique features.


    Every inch has its own advantages. If you can observe all the domain emperors'' life-long efforts one by one, understand their feelings and learn their experience, it will definitely be an improvement for you!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun restrained his excitement and stood up to walk to the bookshelf.


    As soon as he got to the bookshelf, Chu Yun was absorbed by a strange force.


    All around is darkness, as if in a world without light.


    I saw a man standing not far in front of me. He was carrying his hands on his back. He was very dignified and spirited.


    Chu Yun knew that he was the 16th king of the region, Wang Qing.

 Chapter 667 drink a cup of tea to eliminate Qi

    Chu Yun''s heart moved. Is this the separate image left?


    "Brush!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Wang Qing''s body method and various moves are dazzling.


    Chu Yun was shocked. It seems that Wang Qing left this illusion in front of the bookshelf by wonderful means. It is in the illusion that he explained all kinds of moves, combat experience and skills before his death.


    The illusion in front of him is lifelike. It really seems that Wang Qing is standing in front of him, only about five meters away.


    Any subtle action, the change of aura, is very real.


    Chu Yun sinks down and tries his best to understand.


    Every move and action of the other side is printed in the mind.


    Why did he do it? What''s the benefit of it? What''s his idea.


    Chu Yun has a keen mind and can temporarily freeze any picture, analyze it and get the final explanation.


    Wang Qing is also the shadow soul of martial arts. The cultivation method is called "three Dragon Emperor".


    This skill can make the aura strong. Each ray of aura has a hot wave. Once the aura is exerted, it is like the river is flowing.


    What he is most proud of is that he has strong aura. If you look at the whole world, you may not have opponents.


    Unconsciously, time flies by.


    After Wang Qing practiced all the moves, he slowly raised his head and smiled at Chu Yun.


    He has a handsome face, which is similar to Wang zhanting. Obviously, this is what he looked like when he was young.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. He was about to open his mouth to communicate with Wang Qing. The darkness around him began to twist. He went back to the thatched hut.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Chu Yun bowed to the coffin at the corner of the wall, his face respectful.


    Wang Qing is the father of Wang zhanting, so he should be called.


    "Brush."


    The scene around changed again, and then came to another imperial palace.


    This should be the palace of the 15th emperor.


    Still or those furnishings, Chu Yun even has an illusion. Is he only in one room from beginning to end?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, digested the huge knowledge in his mind, and walked to the bookshelf.


    Wang Qing didn''t help him very much, but he also gave some inspiration in using Reiki conveniently.


    What will the fifteenth emperor leave behind?


    After touching the bookshelf with the palm of his hand, he entered the illusion again.


    Standing in front of him was a man with a domineering air, with a cold face and a cold temperament.


    His eyes, like wild beasts, were fierce and calm, giving a sense of being ready to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Yu Huang is lying on the couch, his eyes are a little sad.


    For the progress of Chu cloud, he is very clear in the bottom of his heart, and the speed is really very fast.


    In such a short period of time, we can fully understand the life-long efforts of the previous emperors. It can be said that Chu Yun''s talent is unprecedented and has no future.


    Jiufang purgatory tower of Holy Spirit soldiers.


    It''s a magic Buddha with all kinds of skills.


    Holy product fierce battle pattern.


    And I have never heard of the meaning of sword.


    Ordinary people with one of them can stand on the peak of Taiqian continent and smile.


    And Chu Yun took all these.


    "Boy, you have surpassed me. If you want to fight with the abyss continent, it''s not enough to surpass me..."


    The old emperor said to himself, his voice mixed with a trace of frustration.


    No one knows more about the responsibility of the Emperor than him.


    The space passage can''t bear for a long time. When those monsters come to the abyss, the first one is Youying mountain!


    The emperor of the region should not only guard the central region, but also do more.


    "There''s not much time, and the old man hasn''t had many years to live. I wish I could see the collapse of the abyss continent before I die..."


    Even tears twinkled in his eyes as he spoke.


    Since ancient times, he has experienced too many things. It can be said that he is looking at the revival of Taiqian continent.


    Because of this, he realized the weakness of the dry land.


    Let alone compare with the abyssal continent, even one tenth of the ancient Taiqian continent is inferior!


    In this case, how to fight against those giants in the abyss?


    The old domain emperor experienced a failure, the failure of the ancient war, the failure of the unforgettable, he did not want to experience a second time.


    "The demon clan that is about to attack is the best one to practice at present, and all the heavy tasks will be on you, boy."


    Old Yu Huang closed his eyes a little tired and fell asleep in the reclining chair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I have suppressed my king for thousands of years. I hate him so much!"


    In front of the thatched cottage, Mutu wandered back and forth with his hands on his back. His expression was ferocious, and he wanted to fight inside to revenge.


    The demons themselves are cunning, vicious and evil. They are never willing to suffer losses. They will report to each other. Mutu is the most serious of them. Otherwise, they will not become the demons.


    At the thought of thousands of years of loneliness, Mutu itched his teeth and wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    If Chu Yun didn''t come to the cave by chance, he might have been suppressed to the day when the mainland died.


    "It''s no use talking about it here. Rush in and kill the old king!"


    Tang Haoran sat aside, humming, disdaining.


    "Easy to say, how terrible the old man is, do you understand?"


    Mutu suddenly blew up. Now that scene is still vivid. The desperation suppressed by one hand is like a mark deeply imprinted on his bones.


    He said that he hated, but just let out his anger?


    Give more courage, he dare not!


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. Have a cup of tea to kill your breath."


    Tang Haoran was drinking tea cup by cup, but he still handed Mutu a cup.


    After a drink, he immediately refilled it.


    Strange to say, the teapot doesn''t look very big. It can be emptied by pouring several cups at most, but it can pour out tea all the time.


    Tang Haoran has drunk more than ten cups, and he is still tireless.


    The key is that the tea is really good to drink. It has a soft fragrance and no astringency. People can''t help but want to drink it.


    "How much did you drink?"


    Tang Zixian didn''t say a word. It''s too unpromising. There''s no such tea drinker.


    "Elder sister, listen to me. The emperor of the old domain is unpredictable. He must have his reason to let us drink more tea. Maybe this tea is equivalent to the best pill. You must drink more


    Tang Haoran''s face was solemn and awe inspiring, and he said a lot of great principles.


    Tang Zixian''s face was helpless, and she was completely defeated.


    Mutu sat down and took a whimper of tea.


    "Gudu."


    After swallowing the tea, Mutu''s expression suddenly changed.


    He can feel that the energy lost in his body has recovered a lot, which is very strange.


    For a moment, Mutu understood why.


    "Here In this tea... "


    Mutu was trembling with excitement, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    It''s amazing, it''s amazing!


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his mouth was not controlled and could not move.


    "What''s the matter with the tea? Do you recognize it?"


    Hearing Mutu''s words, Tang Haoran could not help but catch up with him.


    "No, I don''t know."


    Mutu nodded quickly, but what he said didn''t match the reality.


    "Play the devil."


    Tang Haoran murmured a few words and turned his head and stopped talking to Mutu.


    Mutu was in tears. I didn''t say that at all!


    After all, he was a king. Mutu was well-informed and had a delicate mind. He soon recovered.


    The reason why I can''t say it is most likely that the old domain emperor restricted myself.


    As for that sentence, it was also said by the old domain emperor who controlled his mouth.


    Why do you do this? It''s very simple. He doesn''t want to tell himself the secret of tea!


    Mutu''s heart is complex and his expression is speechless.


    The old man is so unpredictable. How did he find it and how did he integrate it perfectly into the tea?


    This method is amazing.


    Looking at Tang Haoran and drinking hard, Mutu was very anxious. He immediately reached for the teapot and said, "don''t drink it all up, leave me some!"


    However, just after Mutu''s hand touched the teapot, it suddenly retracted like a lightning stroke.


    Oh, I can''t even touch this teapot!


    Mutu''s body trembled with anger. The baby was in front of him, but he could not touch it.


    Old man, you are too careful!


    Anyway, it''s an old man who has lived for so many years. How can he be so narrow-minded!


    Mutu rubbed his palm and pleaded, "then why, pour me another cup of tea."


    "I don''t have long hands. I''ll pour them myself!"


    Tang Haoran looks at Mutu strangely. Are the demons so stupid that they can''t pour tea?


    Or I''m used to being a big man. I have to be waited on?


    Mutu''s unspeakable grievance, I really want to pour myself, but I can''t touch this teapot at all!


    Just when he wanted to explain, he found that his mouth was sealed again. He could only hum, and could not say a word.


    "Idiot."


    Tang Haoran left his mouth and chewed the peony like a cow. Then he poured a cup of tea on his head.


    It''s so annoying. This stinky kid clearly doesn''t know the secret of tea, but he''s lucky to go to shit. One cup after another!


    I can only look at this scene and weep silently.


    If you have any idea about this tea, you will be immediately shut up. You can''t speak, your hands can''t be compared, just like a fool.


    "Elder sister, you drink too!"


    Tang Haoran simply didn''t pay attention to Mutu, and poured a cup for Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian looks at the thatched cottage in front of her eyes. She wants to go in and see how Chu Yun is.


    Why didn''t a sound come out after a long time?


    Seeing the tea delivered by Tang Haoran, Tang Zixian really felt a little thirsty and sipped a few to quench his thirst.


    It has to be said that she still likes this tea.


    Mutu sat and watched. He was shivering. He was about to breathe.


    In his opinion, they didn''t know how precious and where the tea was, but they could drink it all the time.


    I understand that, but don''t say that I can''t touch it.


    It''s not fair!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there will be a third watch around two points. Tomorrow, on the basis of the normal three night shift, we will make up one or two more. Buckle group 469470711, hurry up and publish

 Chapter 668 the secret of the old domain Emperor

    Chu Yun continued to feel in the palace of the emperor of the region, and realized what the emperor of the region left behind.


    Some of them are of great help to him, because what the emperor of that region is proficient in is his weak place, so he will have a long time to realize.


    If there is no help, he will skip it soon.


    In this way, even Chu Yun didn''t know how long it was.


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Yun found that he had returned to the original starting point, and standing by was Lao Yu Huang.


    "Here So fast? "


    Chu Yun can''t help but utter a sigh. Every time he comprehends it, he is so dreamy that even he ignores the concept of time.


    "In such a short time, I can see through the things left by the other fifteen emperors. It''s really a talent!"


    The old emperor could not help sighing from his heart. If you can do this, you may not find one in the whole land of Taiqian.


    It''s an exaggeration to call it a talent.


    "How do you feel."


    The old king asked.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yun seriously replied: "in the past, the fields that the predecessors of Yu Huang were good at were different, and the things that they were good at were different. Some of them were very helpful to me, just like pouring water into the roof. Some of them could only be said to be of little help, but they always came back and said that each of them had their merits. I learned a lot from them."


    Hearing the words, the emperor of the old domain couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This kid is really ambitious, but it''s also a good thing.


    Only with self-confidence can we not be afraid of those abyss creatures.


    "After seeing your understanding of the domain emperors in front of you, the old man really has nothing to teach you."


    There was a strong color of praise in Lao Yu''s eyes, and Chu Yun''s eyes were like his own: "but as the ancestor, the old man still wants to give you something..."


    Chu Yun is full of expectation. What he can get from the emperor of the old kingdom is certainly not ordinary.


    "This pill is for you!"


    The old domain emperor reached for a pill and handed it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, looking at the elixir in his palm.


    This pill is obviously extraordinary. Its breath is stronger than any top-grade pill you have ever seen, and even better than the original destiny pill!


    Just when Chu Yun opened his mouth to ask the name of the pill, the shocking voice of taling rang out: "realize the holy pill! This is actually It''s the elixir of enlightenment! "


    "This pill actually exists. I thought it was just a legend!"


    Taling has some trills. She is a rare master of alchemy. She is well-informed and knowledgeable.


    "Very knowledgeable."


    The old domain emperor smiled and praised taling.


    "Enlightenment elixir?"


    Although Chu Yun didn''t understand what this elixir was, the word "Saint" showed that it was a holy elixir!


    "When you take this pill, you will be given amazing insight. It can make you understand a skill in a very short time, no matter how difficult..."


    Talin''s voice trembled. Seeing her reaction, she knew how great this enlightened Saint Dan was.


    "Let me understand the skill in a short time?"


    Chu cloud one joy, instinctively thought of that soul to lead a formula.


    As a method of ancient times, it is very difficult to cultivate the soul guiding formula.


    Chu Yun once estimated that it would take at least a few years, even with his amazing savvy.


    Years are too long to wait.


    If you can rely on this to understand the holy pill, you will have another soul.


    When two souls practice together, the benefits cannot be estimated at all.


    Chu Yun''s face is full of excitement and ecstasy.


    This is equivalent to turning on the second kill hook. It''s really cool that other people''s monsters are killed by themselves.


    The old domain emperor carried his hands on his back and smiled faintly, just like a kind elder.


    "I think you should have a lot of doubts to ask. Don''t hold back, just ask what you think."


    Chu Yun thought carefully. He really had a lot to ask.


    After thinking for a while, he asked the most concerned question: "how did the ancestors live from the ancient times to the present?"


    "I''m not immortal. In fact, I don''t want to live so long at all."


    "In ancient times, I was cursed by an abyssal creature. It said that it would kill me when it came to Taiqian for the second time, and would not let me die so early. The paw mark on my arm is what it left for me! Those curses, through this claw, have also penetrated into my body. In fact, I have already died, but this curse is maintaining my life! "


    When talking about these things, the old emperor was so conceited that he seemed to be telling a story that had nothing to do with himself.


    In fact, Chu Yun can feel the pain in his heart.


    After defeat, being cursed, every minute, every second, is suffering, is humiliation.


    He is like a trapped animal in a cage. He can''t die easily, because the owner won''t let him.


    When will the master come again, he will drag you out of the cage and kill you.


    It''s like a game.


    The old king smiled quietly and lifted his clothes.


    Except for that arm and meat, I saw bones all over my body.


    No wonder that the old emperor was wearing the clothes that covered his whole body, which was not to let others see the white bones under his clothes!


    Except for the arms and head, it is a skeleton.


    In the original heart of the old emperor, the sternum was covered with a strange energy light group, which was shining with light.


    It is this strange energy light group that provides the old king with the energy to maintain his life. Even if his body dies, he can still live in this strange form.


    Chu Yun frowned. He felt a lot from the light.


    It''s like hiding a huge beast, making a roar, as if it''s going to tear everything apart.


    "What leaves you a curse is..."


    Chu Yun has some thoughts. Not every abyss creature has this ability.


    For example, the seven headed snake that can petrify people is the top of the abyss, one of the four abyss masters at the top of the food chain!


    Only this kind of existence can we achieve this kind of life changing against the sky?


    The old domain emperor nodded: "you guessed well, it is one of the four abyss masters who left me this curse, the abyss Lich parvin!"


    Abyss lich, parvin!


    Seven serpents of the abyss, Lulas!


    In Chu Yun''s mind, a picture began to emerge.


    "I can''t even die if I''m cursed. But I should have died. I died in the ancient war, but I survived by the curse! "


    "It''s a shame, an unspeakable shame!"


    The old domain emperor spoke with a calm expression.


    Over the past three thousand years, shame or disgrace, he has already looked down on it.


    "After the collapse of Taiqian continent, nine out of nine civilizations died. I watched the continent full of ruins, full of blood. It was a mess."


    "At that time, I was so disillusioned that I dug a hole and buried myself alive. I just hope I can completely forget these things."


    "I''m in a daze in the pit, all the time."


    "Until a savage dug me out, my flesh was rotten, but not dead."


    "It''s been more than 300 years since the ancient war!"


    The old domain emperor sighed, and then said, "at that time, there were savages everywhere in the central domain. They had no civilization, no inheritance. They only hunted by brute force, fought with monsters and beasts, and drank their blood."


    "When I saw savages fighting with monsters to protect their children, I was suddenly moved."


    "Instead of killing me, Pavin gave me a permanent life, and I managed to steal it. But I''m ashamed of it. I''m ashamed to face it. From another point of view, it''s not a good thing. I have unlimited life, which shows that I have endless time to live. Why don''t I use it to do something meaningful? "


    When it comes to these things, the old emperor''s eyes are shining with pure light, as if he has found his faith again.


    "In ancient times, Taiqian was defeated, but we haven''t been completely wiped out, have we?"


    "We still have hope. Though it''s slim, there''s still hope."


    "I began to teach the savages the knowledge of slash and burn, and it took nearly a hundred years to rekindle the fire of civilization. Then I set up Youying mountain, just under the space passage, to remind myself that the abyss continent is a sharp sword hanging on its head, which will fall at any time. We must become stronger as soon as possible to deal with their next invasion! "


    "I firmly believe that we are too dry to stand up again! I firmly believe that one day we will be able to deal with the attack of the abyss! I believe that before I die, I can see the collapse of the abyss! "


    In the last words, it''s very exciting. It''s like finding the impulse again.


    The blood in Chu Yun''s heart was also ignited.


    It is almost impossible to bring the lost civilization back to the right track by one''s own efforts.


    But the old domain emperor did it. He did it with tenacity and eternal life.


    "It has been three thousand years since you Yingshan passed down."


    The old domain emperor''s mood calmed down and said: "later, I built the temple of heaven on the basis of the space channel. Many relics in the temple were left when I fought with the creatures in the abyss. I live here every day, watching the changes of the times and the death of future generations, just like a bystander of a big era. "


    "As for the void creatures, which I made up at will, they have no wisdom and are worse than monsters."


    "Sometimes I will let the younger generation come in and teach them some things, but I don''t know how. This day, the hall has become a place for every domain emperor to break into."


    "Boy, that''s the secret of how long I''ve lived."


    The old king smiled and put on his clothes again.


    Chu Yun was in awe.


    "Grandfather, I have another problem."


    Chu Yun''s expression was extremely serious, and he asked one by one --


    "the abyss creatures were so powerful that they destroyed 90% of our civilization in the ancient war, almost completely destroying us."


    "But why did they leave at the last minute?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: it''s only 200 flowers away from the first fantasy. Starting from tomorrow, please send flowers to us!

 Chapter 669 the fairyland of the void

    This problem has puzzled Chu Yun for a long time.


    Whether it was Jiang Tuo in the underground imperial city or Wang zhanting, they couldn''t say why.


    They also don''t know why those abyssal monsters will return to the abyssal continent in a good situation. As long as they can go further, it will be very easy to get the land.


    The old emperor sighed and said, "I don''t even believe it. It was dark when the two sides were fighting. The earth was soaked in blood. Countless people who were strong at the pinnacle of the feathering realm died in a fierce battle. They didn''t even leave a body."


    "It seems that millions of abyss monsters are enjoying their victory when they walk out of the passageway. The land is too dry to resist and is in danger."


    "At that time, however, at this time, a fairy palace appeared in the sky..."


    When the voice of the old Yu Huang turned, the voice became high.


    "Fairyland?"


    Chu Yun set up his ears. He knew that what the emperor said next must be very important.


    "Yes, fairyland."


    The old king closed his eyes and tried to remember the scene.


    "It''s a fairyland surrounded by clouds. Countless fairylands stand proudly on the dome. It''s really like a fairyland in the myth. In the fairy palace, there are colorful clouds, cranes spreading their wings, fairies dancing, and heavenly soldiers guarding the front door... "


    "In the palace of fairyland stands a man with a Dharma sword on his back. His eyes are as bright as electricity, his eyebrows and eyes are handsome, and his whole body is full of kingly spirit."


    "He directly wielded his sword and killed tens of thousands of abyss monsters. He hit the four masters with one move and killed them to flee everywhere!"


    When it comes to the excitement, Lao Yu Huang shivers all over, obviously impressed by this scene.


    Chu Yun didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    "Two swords, the man didn''t say a word from beginning to end, only two swords came out."


    "One sword kills tens of thousands of creatures in the abyss, and the other severely damages the four masters."


    "Then, the four masters fled back to the abyssal continent in a panic. There were only dozens of generals and thousands of advanced abyssal creatures living with them. The rest of the lower abyssal monsters were all hanged by sword light!"


    "I''ve never seen such a strong existence, as if he was a God on the top and killed millions of ants," sighed the old emperor


    "Even the four masters of the abyss are not enough to kill him!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. Although the old domain emperor described it as vague, Chu Yun can associate with the picture of the sky falling apart!


    The comprehensive strength of the four masters of the abyss must be above the pinnacle of the eclosion.


    It is obviously beyond the most powerful force of this plane to be able to inflict a heavy blow on their existence.


    "Ancestor, what happened later?"


    Chu Yun only felt that he had been hanged enough and hurriedly asked.


    "The man sealed the space channel, and then left a sentence --"


    doubts flashed in the eyes of the old emperor Yu. Up to now, he didn''t understand the real meaning of that sentence.


    He took a deep breath and tried to imitate the man''s voice: "the world of war, which used to make us proud of, has now been turned into this."


    "Just that?"


    Chu Yun frowns. What does that mean.


    "That''s all."


    The old domain emperor smiled bitterly: "after leaving this sentence, the man walked into the fairy palace, and then the fairy palace disappeared."


    "That is to say, when Taiqian continent was about to be destroyed, it was saved by a mysterious man in a fairy palace..."


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Isn''t it incredible? I couldn''t believe it at that time."


    "Why does a fairy palace emerge? Does the man mean that we are too dry in the world of war?"


    "What''s the meaning of that sentence he left behind? Do we have more secrets in the mainland? Maybe it''s only when the first sage above the pinnacle of the feathering realm appears that we can uncover it."


    "Ancestor, you just said, on top of the peak of yuhuajing, sage?"


    Chu Yun catches an important message.


    "There is another realm above the Yuhua realm, which is called the creation realm. When you enter the creation realm, you will be respected as a sage."


    "It''s a pity that even in the ancient times, there were no sages in the realm of creation. If I hadn''t seen the historical records with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe these things."


    "The four masters of the abyss continent have unparalleled combat power."


    "They stand above the pinnacle of the feathering realm, stepping into the creation realm with one foot, which can be called a half step sage."


    There is a realm above the feather realm!


    Creation!


    Sages!


    Half step sages!


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. It turned out that the peak of Yuhua state was not the end. There was a higher state on it.


    No wonder, no wonder that so many of the peak powers in the ancient times failed to resist the four masters of the abyss.


    The strength of the four masters seems to have reached the pinnacle of feathering.


    Although it has not completely entered the realm of creation, it is also half a step of sages.


    Although there are hundreds of peak powers in Taiqian continent, the quantity can''t make up for the quality gap. It''s no surprise that they failed miserably.


    Then again, the man in the fairy palace can injure four sages with one sword, and his strength is too strong to be estimated.


    Is he the real sage of creation?


    Chu Yun found that his vision was a little narrow.


    In today''s Taiqian continent, there are only a few powerful people at the peak of the feathering environment. Perhaps only these emperors are up to the standard.


    Not to mention the comparison with the four half step sages in the abyssal continent, even the Taiqian continent in ancient times could not be compared.


    If you want to be a real strong person, you should not be short-sighted. The pinnacle of feathering is not the end. You have a long way to go.


    "On the land of Taiqian, there must be a transcendent world, like the red crystal you captured, maybe it''s something of that world. The immortal spirit in it, even if it''s just a wisp, makes us feel completely reborn. If we cultivate with immortal spirit for a long time, the whole body and mind will change qualitatively! "


    The old domain emperor''s eyes sighed and sighed: "it''s a pity that I don''t have a long life. I can''t understand the bigger world."


    Chu Yun stood in the same place, with a feeling of unyielding.


    No matter what the environment of feather and nature is, the road has come out step by step.


    As long as I can gradually become stronger, I think these are not problems.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is setting.


    With the last glow of sunset, Chu Yun came out of the thatched cottage.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian are sitting in front of the fire for tea. Seeing Chu Yun, they quickly stand up and come out


    Asked Tang Zixian.


    Although I don''t know what Chu Yun experienced in it, it can be seen that he is totally different from before.


    No matter the temperament or the breath, they have become a lot of introverted, just like the sword with its edge folded.


    Although introverted, but at any time may be out of the sheath, burst out of the ten thousand feet sharp!


    "The past few days?"


    Chu Yun fixed his mind and explored sixteen Yuhuang halls in succession. The time of understanding was definitely more than ten days.


    Why hasn''t the test finished yet?


    "Half a day, six hours."


    Tang Haoran''s stomach was swollen, and he belched: "you can stay in such a small hut for half a day!"


    Chu Yun was too sad to explain.


    With his hands on his back, the old emperor came out slowly.


    He looked down at the teapot, and the time was up there.


    The old domain emperor turned his head and stared at Tang Haoran: "you Just sit here and drink tea all the time


    Tang Haoran once again drank the teacup and burped: "when you left, I thought that there must be a mystery in your words, so I sat here to drink tea and never stopped......"


    After a meal, Tang Haoran added, "but this tea is really good to drink. I don''t feel bored after drinking so much."


    The old domain Huang''s cheek twitches a few times, grins: "like to drink good, like to drink good......"


    His heart was dripping with blood.


    This is not ordinary tea. It''s tea mixed with immortal spirit!


    Ordinary people drink a cup, they can be reborn, reshaped.


    If the warrior drinks a cup, the realm will be improved rapidly, and the inner Reiki capacity will be surging like torrents of mountain torrents.


    I did say let you drink tea, but also didn''t say let you drink all the time!


    Let''s not say whether your body can bear such a powerful effect. This pot of tea is really not easy to soak!


    "Elder, why don''t we take some tea back..."


    Tang Haoran didn''t notice the color of the flesh pain on the face of the old domain emperor, and continued to talk about himself.


    However, before he finished speaking, Tang Haoran''s body made a "roar" sound, which was like a thunderclap on the ground and shot him to the sky.


    Tang Zixian was so shocked that he was trying to make a move. Unexpectedly, his body seemed to explode like a volcano.


    "How to go back to the horizontal trough?"


    Tang Haoran''s body was filled with the frantic rush, which rose at a terrifying speed and turned into a huge grass ball in a blink of an eye.


    He felt that his aura was out of control and was constantly leaking.


    On the other hand, the situation of Tang Zixian is similar.


    There are continuous sound waves in the body, and the aura is crazy, which can not be controlled at all.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    "They drink too much Xianqi tea. They can''t bear it at all."


    The old domain emperor sighed helplessly. What else can he do to save the situation.


    Only when he grasped them with one hand, their bodies seemed to be held down by a huge force, and they sat on the ground directly.


    Then, the old domain emperor casually pointed, left and right, and the Qi energy was respectively pointed on different acupoints of the two people.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s like a balloon blowing air. The spirit Qi in the two people''s bodies finds the place to vent and suddenly releases.


    The internal conflict is not as violent as before. The irascible aura is integrated into the meridians to improve the original state.

 Chapter 670 grade 10 products

    Chu Yun was shocked by the spirit of terror released by both of them. It''s easy to enter the eclosion state at such a speed.


    Originally, they had reached the top ten level of Shentong and drank so many Xianqi tea. The so-called shackles did not exist for them at all.


    Mutu sat beside him bitterly. He only drank a cup of Xianqi tea, which was far from enough for his body.


    If I can drink as much as Tang Haoran, I''m afraid I can recover at least 30% of my combat power.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two waves of flying essence shot out from the top of their heads and suddenly poured into the void, tearing the void into pieces.


    It is clear that they are all at the critical moment of promotion.


    Chu Yun is not idle either. He enters the cloud World War repair hall, and is ready to take the Mingwu holy elixir before the war with the demon clan, and understand the soul guiding formula.


    As soon as he entered the Zhan Xiu temple, Chu Yun took out the enlightenment holy pill and threw it into his mouth.


    For a moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    Chu Yun can feel the time passing by at full speed, but he can''t move just like he was fixed.


    Although unable to move, but the brain is extremely sharp, as if the perception of the sky increased dozens of times.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and quickly takes out the soul guiding formula from the space ring. After turning it over, look at it carefully.


    There seems to be a scene of the screen from the soul guide Jue, drilled into the Chu cloud''s mind.


    No matter what the problem is, it can be solved easily. Even if the soul guiding formula is no longer difficult to cultivate, it will not cause any trouble to itself.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yunfei flipped through the booklet as fast as he could see the flowers.


    All the things recorded in the soul guiding formula are presented in the form of pictures in Chu Yun''s mind. It doesn''t need to think hard at all, so it will be perfectly displayed.


    "The secret of soul guiding is really profound..."


    Chuyun is very happy, he found that the soul guiding formula is more complicated than he imagined.


    If you just rely on your own understanding, even if your own understanding is amazing, it will take more than ten years to fully understand.


    Now, with the enlightenment pill, you have a shortcut, and you can experience the feeling of stepping up to the sky.


    Chu Yun is completely immersed in the soul guiding formula, and his soul is undergoing tremendous changes.


    The original complete soul is gradually expanding, and the expanded part is slightly shaking.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, Chu Yun''s soul actually began to split from it, which was unbearable.


    Chuyun''s face trembled and his eyes were painful.


    The pain of the split soul is obviously not so easy to bear.


    Chu Yun''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He clenched his fists tightly, and his fingernails pierced his palms.


    I have already taken a shortcut. As long as I can survive this pain, I will be completely successful.


    The past of time minutes and seconds, clearly just a few short breath, can be like a few years for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s soul, after being completely separated, has gradually changed.


    The two halves of the soul are each made into a half yin-yang diagram, one black and one white, intertwined with each other.


    The original soul is white, and the soul with demons is black.


    The two colors make up a complete diagram of yin and Yang fishway. Negative Yin embraces Yang, and Chong Qi is harmony.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun, relieved, spits out a mouthful of turbid air and wipes his forehead with cold sweat.


    The soul guiding formula is finally a successful practice.


    The two souls in the body turn into the shape of Yin-Yang fishway map, which is constantly rotating.


    I don''t know why, but it''s done.


    Close your eyes, Chu Yun feels the world in detail, and wants to experience the power of double soul.


    He only felt that the whole world was easy to communicate with, that everything in the world had become clear in his eyes, and that his understanding had doubled.


    From the improvement of soul, Chu Yun was ecstatic.


    He can''t wait to control the split black soul and begin to breathe the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The black soul soars wildly, and the spirit of heaven and earth is inhaled into the body like a whirlwind, and integrated into the blood of Chu cloud meridians.


    "Faster than I used to be!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and the black soul was unexpectedly powerful.


    Even if I sleep every day, I will naturally have a black soul to practice instead of myself.


    "You can cultivate the Tao heart and grow the devil for me."


    Chu Yun''s mind moved, and the black soul began to understand Tao and grow demons.


    There is a strong confidence in his eyes. After the successful cultivation of soul guiding formula, he will never lose to anyone if he has two souls.


    Even if it''s not better than understanding and speed of cultivation, it''s also the existence of ordinary arrogance.


    "No matter what I understand in the future, I can give it to black soul, and I can do more on the basis of the original."


    Chu Yun is like pulling out the clouds to see the sun at the moment. His eyes are deep and clear.


    Everything he cultivated was different from that of his predecessors, especially Dayan sword, which was regarded as a symbol of epoch-making by many powerful people.


    In front of Chu Yun is a road to heaven, which no one has ever walked!


    Just as in Buddhism, ordinary monks practice Buddhism, while he practices his heart.


    This is Chu Yun''s own way!


    Chu Yun''s expression is indifferent, and his spirit flows around him. The spirit rushes into his body like a germ plasm upgrade.


    A wonderful whirlpool is strongly fluctuating, stirring the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yun, it seems that he will be promoted.


    Chu Yun has observed the legacy left by the sixteen monarchs in the sixteen monarch temples. Now he is like a treasure house, and the things in his mind can even compare with the civilization in the heyday.


    Every domain emperor has his own advantages. Chu Yun combines the advantages of hundreds of families to make up for his own shortcomings. His whole body is naturally extraordinary.


    That''s why Tang Zixian thinks that Chu Yun''s temperament has changed a lot.


    The aura of all the meridians in the whole body changes and becomes stronger and stronger.


    There is a qualitative gap between shentongjing and yuhuajing. When they are promoted from shentongjing Taoist to yuhuajing master, their whole body and mind will change.


    Chu Yun''s roaring aura began to calm down gradually, just like the boundless sea, with no surging waves, only the waves from time to time.


    Compared with the ten times of Shentong, Chu Yun''s body is more like a melting pot.


    He inhaled all the aura of heaven and earth into it and refined it thoroughly without letting it go.


    "Boom!"


    With a light sound, Chu Yun broke through the shackles and reached the dream of feathering.


    The incessant breath spreads all over the war repair hall. The furious spirit is raging wildly, and the air is hissed by the impact.


    Chu Yun sat there cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and his momentum was torrential.


    Every inch of his flesh and blood is gathering strength beyond the ages.


    With the breath going on, Chu Yun''s muscles tremble slightly, and his body space is constantly turbulent. His majesty is like the roar of the ocean.


    After reaching the eclosion state, Chu Yun''s Qi and blood became more vigorous, and his body and bones were strengthened again, just like the eternal lamp.


    Behind the Chu cloud, a black figure appeared silently, standing up to the sky and suppressing the eternal.


    Then the Supreme Soul of war!


    The Supreme Soul of war is surrounded by nine earthy yellow lights. With the spread of the storm, the tenth light comes out.


    Ten lights surround the whole body of the supreme war spirit, which set off the supreme war spirit as if God only came, and the waves are great, shining in the world.


    There are ten yellow lights, representing the top ten products at the prefecture level.


    After Chu Yun arrived at the feathered state, the Supreme Soul of war finally reached the grade ten!


    "Ow!"


    Chuyun is ecstatic and roars to the sky.


    The whole war repair hall, which was shocked by the sound of terror, was teetering. The roar rushed out of the war repair hall, and then spread to the whole cloud world.


    It''s so powerful. Earth shaking, river shaking.


    Countless creatures in the cloud world are all shaking under this roar.


    "So strong!"


    Three thousand is very shocking: "the master finally reached the eclosion state!"


    The unintentional leader was shocked and said with emotion: "it''s so fast to be promoted. No matter what era it was put in, the speed of cultivation is unprecedented."


    All the suppressed religious masters were stunned. The longer they had contact with Chu Yun, the more they could realize Chu Yun''s greatness.


    At first, they might have been a little angry, and felt that Chu Yun was not qualified to be their own master, but over time, they were all convinced.


    Among the clouds, there are mountains and rivers.


    With the promotion of Chu cloud, the whole cloud is covered with a strong energy breath.


    Chu Yun is the master of the Jiufang purgatory tower. When he reaches the eclosion state, the Jiufang purgatory tower will also be upgraded.


    It''s hard for taling to smile. She has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Chu Yun, finally arrived at the eclosion state, and later the nine square purgatory tower no longer need to worry about the lack of energy.


    Chu Yun stood up and looked up at the supreme war spirit like a God. His eyes flashed with surprise.


    The Supreme Soul of the earth''s top ten is a hundred meters tall and has a strong breath. Apart from the chaos on one side of his face, he has a very detailed description of his whole body.


    The Supreme Soul of war stands there, sending out the evil spirit of terror. It is mysterious and ancient, as if it came from the other end of the long river of time.


    I saw him holding the water moon sword in his left hand, holding the cave knife in his right hand, and wearing a horrible battle armor.


    "Ten grade products at prefecture level, what will they be?"


    Chu Yun has a yearning in his eyes. The Yellow level ten grade Dongtian sword and the Xuan level ten grade Shuiyue sword. What about the earth level ten grade sword?


    "Hum!"


    With the gathering of rich energy, there is an extra set of armor in the void.


    The armour is black. I don''t know what material it is made of. Countless mysterious runes appear on the surface of the armour. Some magical patterns can be seen vaguely.


    Those lines are combined, vaguely like a real dragon, roaring to the sky.


    Chu Yun''s mind moved, controlling the battle armor and wearing it.


    The armour is glittering and lustrous, powerful and ferocious.


    It''s very comfortable to wear. It''s just like ordinary clothes without any weight.


    At the moment when he put on the armor, Chu Yun had a name in his mind -


    armor for a moment.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: let''s wait a long time. In fact, I''ve written this chapter for a long time, but I only thought about the name of Zhan Jia for half an hour, until now. Continue to stay up late to write two more!

 Chapter 671 No. 1 in the stable support list

    In a moment.


    That''s the name of black armor.


    Chuyun''s face is happy. Although his defense is strong enough, the armor can still bring him strong fighting ability in a moment.


    In the coming war, it is obvious that the armour can play its full role in a moment.


    For a second, Chu Yun felt that his defense was incomparable.


    Even if it is hit by the leader of eclosion, it will not be damaged at all.


    Chu Yun put away his armor for a moment and raised a smile on his lips.


    This supreme war spirit is really like a huge treasure. No matter how you dig it, there will be new surprises.


    Chu Yun''s thoughts moved out of the clouds.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, with the help of the emperor of the old domain, have both been promoted to the first level of yuhuajing. The Tang family is regarded as two new religious leaders.


    "Chu Yun, have you been promoted?"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes brightened, and he noticed a familiar breath from Chu Yun.


    The other side, obviously, has also been promoted to the realm of the patriarch.


    "Yes, I''ve been promoted, too."


    Chuyun smiled.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian absorbed enough immortal Qi, so their inner spirit was as vast as a sea.


    But compared with myself, it''s still inferior.


    Your own soul is the Supreme Soul of war. When you upgrade your level, you will also improve your whole body strength comprehensively. Looking at all kinds of problems, this is the strongest soul!


    "It''s late. I''ll take you out."


    The old king came out of the thatched hut, laughing.


    Until then, Chu Yun suddenly realized that the three-month tiandian experience had ended.


    "Chu Yun, remember what I said to you."


    The old domain emperor''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, and his eyebrows seemed to encourage him.


    Chu Yun nodded, "I will not fail my ancestors."


    The old domain emperor smiled at the corner of his mouth, reached for a finger, and the figures of the three people and Mutu suddenly disappeared. The void around him was distorted several times in a row.


    Open his eyes again, Chu Yun found that he had come to the temple of heaven, the shadow mountain.


    There are many powerful people standing around, all anxiously waiting for something.


    Each force, with their side waiting for Tianjiao out, they also hope in the heart, can get a good result.


    After all, the ranking of the support roll is related to the number of cultivation resources. Everyone wants to be brave and win a good place.


    It''s the top Tianjiao that can enter tiandian. If you can get a good ranking among the top Tianjiao, it''s a kind of glory!


    "Chu Yun!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Is he Chu Yun?"


    As soon as Chu cloud appeared, it immediately aroused the exclamation of numerous powerful people.


    Some powerful people are familiar with Chu Yun, such as Xiao Huang and Yu Huang.


    When they saw Chu Yun, their teeth were itchy.


    As for the Tang emperor, his mind is complicated. He feels more and more that he took a wrong move at the beginning.


    If he had tried to protect Chu Yun, his family would still live in Chu City now, sharing weal and woe with Tang family.


    But then how, how to choose the wrong?


    Every time I think of it, the emperor of Tang has an unspeakable regret in his heart.


    There are many strong people who are not familiar with Chu Yun. This is the first time to see him.


    Chu Yun, who has created countless miracles in the legend, is really extraordinary, especially his eyes, which seem to see through everything in the world.


    "Eclosion!"


    Among the strong, there was a sudden exclamation, and then all the strong changed their faces.


    Chu Yun actually achieved the feathering state in the tiandian experience.


    How fast!


    "Not only he, but Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran have also reached the pinnacle."


    Another one cried.


    The emperor of Tang was shocked when he heard that.


    His eyes quickly fell on the two men. When he found out that it was true, he could not help but sketch a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although he and Chu Yun are quarreling, there is still this relationship after all.


    Seeing that the development of Chu Yun and Tang Zixian is very smooth, let alone others, the Tang family will have natural advantages that other forces can''t.


    As time goes on, Tianjiao has been walking out of tiandian.


    In the blink of an eye, all the surviving Tianjiao came out.


    After countless Tianjiao saw Chu Yun, his eyes flashed with deep fear.


    They can''t forget how Chu Yun tortured Qian Geng and others on the top of Thunder Mountain.


    Nail your limbs and bleed hard.


    Due to the existence of Daohua mountain and river, for several days, none of them dared to help, so they had to watch them bleed to death.


    "In any case, do not provoke Chu Yun!"


    Some Tianjiao admonished themselves like this in their hearts.


    Chu Yun didn''t even give shengxuefeng the face. He killed several people in shengxuefeng, including Ren Xianhe, the great brother, Mei Peng, the third senior brother, and Gu Yang, the grandson of Beihuang.


    Even the northern Emperor himself failed to kill him. Who else dared to be unfaithful?


    Now there are only 81 Tianjiao.


    That is to say, nineteen of them died.


    Maybe it''s a personal feud, maybe it''s a void creature, maybe it''s something else.


    Generally speaking, the competition of top Tianjiao is often more intense.


    "Since Tianjiao has come out, let''s issue the results directly."


    Wang Zhuo, with his hands on his back, stepped down from the top of the mountain.


    Countless eyes fell on Wang Zhuo. The strong of all sides held their breath and looked forward to the extent of their disciples.


    Wang Zhuo didn''t talk much nonsense either. He raised his hand and pointed to the void. A thick white light appeared, on which there were dense words.


    At the top of the list is Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun took a look at the light curtain and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I haven''t tried my best. I can''t even fight!"


    After hearing this, Tianjiao slanders in his heart: you are not a man at all, you are a monster!


    After Chu Yun''s name, there is a row of records.


    Feathering state 1: 11


    magical state 10: 21


    In fact, after seeing the first line of writing, there is no need to read the following.


    The game is divided.


    Who can achieve this feat?


    Although Tianjiao is strong, it is difficult to cross the ranks to deal with the nihilistic creatures in yuhuajing.


    Even if you kill one, it must be the effort of nine cows and two tigers. You have to cultivate yourself for several days. You are still in the mood to continue fighting.


    However, Chu Yun is so good that he has directly killed 11 void creatures in the realm of feather. This is a miracle that can''t be achieved!


    Countless Tianjiao all turned cold and changed their faces.


    They know that Chu Yun is very strong, and they also know that they have a gap with Chu Yun, but they didn''t expect that the gap would be so big!


    Yi Li, the second one, killed five creatures in the void.


    Tang Zixian is the third.


    Murong purple, ranking fourth, is also the third.


    That is to say, after several add up, just barely catch up with Chu cloud''s kill quantity.


    The gap is too big.


    Like a natural moat!


    Wang Zhuo glanced around with a smile on his lips.


    Chu Yun is the future king of the region. Whether he is strong or not is also related to the rise or fall of Youying mountain.


    Now it seems that father did not choose the wrong person.


    After seeing his ranking first, Chu Yun has no intention to see the ranking behind him.


    He yawned and walked to the top of Youying mountain.


    When he left, he did not forget to say: "uncle, remember to collect the reward for me first."


    "This boy..."


    Wang Zhuo can''t laugh or cry about it.


    Chu Yun was arrogant and didn''t know how to stop at all.


    He is now the emperor of the region, representing the whole central region, and he does not know whether this kind of character is a good thing or a bad thing.


    The first prize in the list is amazing. After all, it''s a prize shared by the four regions. Naturally, it can''t be shabby.


    Twelve excellent pills.


    Four excellent spirit soldiers.


    Four excellent martial arts.


    In addition, there are a series of panacea, dazzling.


    These rewards make many Tianjiao very jealous and would like to replace them.


    Of course, it''s just a red eye.


    Chu Yun went to the palace on the top of the mountain and looked at Wang zhanting in front of the Palace door. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Grandpa said before that, as a king of the domain, he has to shoulder a lot of responsibilities. He will tell me when he enters the Yuhua realm. Now I''m in the state of eclosion, can you say that? "


    Wang zhanting opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yun in shock: "you How can you get promoted so fast? "


    "I met my grandfather in the temple of heaven, and he personally pointed me out. Naturally, my promotion will be fast."


    Chuyun smiled, and the reason why he was promoted really had a lot to do with Laoyu emperor.


    If it was not for the old emperor''s permission to explore the sixteen imperial halls, he would not make up for the shortcomings and develop the strengths and avoid the weaknesses.


    "Grandfather, have you been instructed by yourself?"


    Hearing this, Wang zhanting''s eyes became a little hot: "he definitely asked you to explore the Yuhuang palace. Tell me, which one of the Yuhuang palace you chose and what''s the harvest?"


    "Which one?"


    Chu Yun doesn''t understand. What does Wang zhanting mean.


    "Didn''t you explore the imperial palace?"


    Wang zhanting was very surprised and immediately opened his mouth to explain: "every new emperor has a chance to explore the palace of the emperor.". At the beginning, your grandfather, I chose the Yuhuang palace of the second Yuhuang. I learned a lot from it. I really benefited from it all my life... "


    Chu Yun is stupefied for a moment, don''t know how to answer.


    Looking at Wang zhanting''s expectant eyes, Chu Yun could only spread out his hands and said, "I have not explored any of the imperial palace alone, because I have explored all the imperial palace."


    "All the imperial palace! You, you have explored sixteen imperial halls! "


    Wang zhanting almost didn''t come up at one breath. His eyes flashed with infinite shock and he stepped back several times in a row.


    Even Wang zhanting, who has always been calm, was frightened. It can be seen how outrageous this matter was.


    "That''s exactly what the ancestor said at that time. Let me explore all the halls of the emperor, and I will do the same."


    Seeing Wang zhanting like this, Chu Yun is a little confused. Can''t all the previous emperors of the region only choose one of them to explore?


    But why, the old emperor would let himself visit his predecessor''s palace one by one.


    Is it a special reason?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 672 the conjecture of plundering dragon veins

    Wang zhanting was angry and tongue tied. It took him a long time to react.


    He took a deep breath and said with great emotion: "as far as I know, all previous emperors can only choose one palace to understand. You are in an unprecedented situation. Since the ancestor has made you understand all the Yuhuang halls, it means that he is very optimistic about you! "


    Chuyun''s mouth was smiling, and he was not modest at all: "this shows that the ancestor has vision."


    "Don''t squabble with me. I know what you want to ask."


    Wang zhanting snorted coldly and pointed at it casually. Suddenly, his aura turned into a chair: "sit down."


    Chu Yun sat down and waited for Wang zhanting''s long speech.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang zhanting''s aura suddenly turned into a brilliant curtain. Although it was vague, it could still be recognized. This is the map of the whole Taiqian continent.


    There are many light spots on the map, deep and shallow.


    However, it is obvious that there are few light spots in the central region, on the contrary, there are many in Dongzhou and Beihai.


    "Do you see these light spots? They are all branches of the dragon."


    Wang zhanting reached for his finger, then said calmly: "the reason why the air luck in the middle region has been declining year by year is that there are too many dragon veins. If the dragon vein is excavated, it will affect not only one side of the soil, but also the transport of the whole central region. "


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes swept the whole map,


    Dongzhou had the most light spots, followed by the South China Sea, the northern Xinjiang was slightly inferior, then the central region, and finally the Western wasteland.


    "What happens if one side of the dragon''s vein is completely poached?"


    Chu Yun raised doubts about this.


    Wang zhanting smiled lightly and said: "when there is no dragon support in a region, it will completely become a rotten land, desolate and desolate, with no grass and no shit. After the land has completely lost its use value, let alone crops, even weeds and trees can''t grow and naturally can''t survive. "


    Chu Yun nodded and couldn''t help but think of the disordered grave in the dead mountain he had been to.


    There, it is really desolate and desolate.


    "The more dragon veins there are, the stronger the air transport, the better the country and the people are, the stronger the people are, the stronger the people are, and the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    "The less the dragon''s vein, the weaker the Qi, the more bitter the cold, the more often the bad luck accompanies, the poorer the life."


    "That''s why I want to compete with other four regions for the dragon vein!"


    Wang zhanting''s expression was serious, then he reached for his finger and fell at the junction of the central region and Dongzhou.


    "My body is getting worse every day. In the past few years, Dongzhou took advantage of our weakness in the middle region and dug several dragon veins in succession. This one is the most influential one!"


    With that, Wang zhanting raised his hand and made a stroke in the void. He saw that the light curtain changed in an instant, forming a continuous mountain.


    "This is called the lifting dragon mountain range. The dragon head and more than six parts of the body are in our central region, and the other four parts are in Dongzhou."


    "The direction indicated by the faucet is the place where the air transport meets. Because there is no dragon vein in the whole area, the Dragon carrying mountain range has a great influence on the border of our central region, but it was removed by the East Asia by mean of despicable means 20 years ago! "


    At this point, Wang zhanting''s expression was a little strange and angry. There seemed to be a fire in his eyes.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there are four Jackie Chan bodies on the other side of Dongzhou, and they can also enjoy some protection from the Dragon carrying mountains. But they are not satisfied. They secretly lead the dragon''s head to the past, and turn a corner underground, so that the dragon''s tail and the dragon''s head are all toward Dongzhou, and the air transport is completely led there! "


    "Since then, the border between China and the mainland has become almost uninhabited."


    Wang zhanting realized that his emotions were out of control. After a while, he couldn''t help but smile and say: "I never thought about competing for the Dragon veins of other four regions before, because in my opinion, all the Dragon veins of each region are enough for the people to live a happy life, but I was wrong. Just because I don''t fight, doesn''t mean they don''t fight like me. Before the birth of the demon clan, the other four regions are eating the dragon''s veins of our middle region crazily


    "It''s good news for us that the demon clan conquered the Western wasteland?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows.


    "No, not at all."


    Wang zhanting sighed: "after the Western wasteland was captured, the pressure in our middle region was greatly reduced, but those people in the Western wasteland were innocent."


    Chu Yun looked at the map again, then chuckled: "it''s not a big deal. Since they can take it, we can take it back!"


    A great event related to countless creatures, Chu Yun said it lightly, and he could not see any pressure on his face.


    This is his confidence.


    No matter when and where, keep self-confidence!


    "Grandpa, you''ll tell me straight. How can you dig the dragon''s vein?"


    Chu Yun almost understood the Dragon pulse and Qi Yun.


    "at the bottom of the mountain, there is a dragon gas, which is the essence of the entire mountain range. If we can catch the dragon''s gas, we will even dig out the dragon vein. Of course, because of the long-term nourishment of that dragon gas, its strength has been all over the world. It''s not realistic to dig it out completely. For example, the lifting dragon mountain range, even stronger than Dongzhou, has only changed its direction and failed to dig it out completely! "


    Wang zhanting explained carefully that he was old, and it was difficult to compete with other four regions for the dragon vein. This kind of responsibility will fall on Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    "It''s not hard to change the direction of the Dragon..."


    Wang zhanting pointed in the void, and occasionally demonstrated to Chu Yun himself.


    In a short day, Chu Yun fully understood the details of what he said and the horrible understanding of Chu Yun.


    "The so-called dragon pulse and Qi transport are really profound!"


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that he only felt that the things in his mind were more substantial.


    There are four kinds of dragon veins: the third, the second, the first and the main.


    There are five first-class dragon veins in the whole Taiqian continent, which are respectively located in five regions, similar to the Youying mountain range, which is actually the first-class dragon vein.


    As for the Gaolong mountain range, it is the top of the second-class dragon vein, which is also the reason why the central region lost a lot year after year after being plundered by Dongzhou.


    "Grandpa, isn''t there a main dragon vein in the dry land?"


    Chu Yun then asked.


    "There was a time in the ancient times when there was real prosperity and everyone was like a dragon. It''s just that in the ancient war, it was smashed by the creatures of the abyss. "


    "Now these five first-class dragon veins can''t be put on the table in ancient times, but what''s the way?"


    Wang zhanting had no choice but to show his hands.


    Chu Yun ponders, his thoughts have already been extended, forming a magnificent blueprint in his mind.


    Since the main dragon vein once appeared in ancient times, why can''t it reappear now?


    If you change the orientation of the other four first-class dragon veins, you will be surrounded by you Yingshan like a crowd of stars holding the moon, and nurture the first-class dragon vein of you Yingshan together.


    In that case, will the main dragon in ancient times reappear in the world?


    In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as they have big fists and can subdue the other four regions, even if they change their dragon veins, they still dare not fart.


    If Wang zhanting knew that Chu Yun had such an idea, his chin would fall to the ground.


    This kind of idea is really crazy, which Chu Yun can think of.


    Although the central region has a deep foundation and strong strength, it is obviously impossible to conquer the other four regions.


    If it does, it will unify the whole dry land!


    "Chu Yun, these are rewards for you."


    Just as Chu Yun was wandering, Wang Zhuo''s figure flickered and stood in front of the main hall.


    He holds a space ring in his hand, in which all the rewards of Chu Yun are placed.


    These rewards have surpassed all the details of any of the four clans.


    "Is there any elixir, spirit soldier, martial art or secret pattern of holy goods?"


    Chu asked without returning.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes are gaping. It''s really a lion''s big mouth. He wants something holy.


    There must be something of holy goods in Taiqian continent, but they are unique and irreplaceable. No force will take them out.


    "If not, give these rewards to my family. I don''t need them at present."


    Chu Yun waved his hand. He didn''t need the best martial arts, the best spirit soldiers, because the promotion of his strength was very limited.


    As for the best pills, that''s even less.


    After all, I have taken two holy pills. The effect of the best pill will be weakened. If it is used to improve the realm, the cost performance is very low. It''s better to give it to the family for development.


    Wang Zhuo has no choice but to say nothing.


    These things, even with the background of Youying mountain, have to be painful for a long time if you want to take them out. I didn''t expect Chu Yun to be so generous. He waved and said he didn''t need them.


    "Are you all finished?"


    Wang Zhuo asked.


    "Well."


    Wang zhanting groaned and rubbed his temple wearily: "all of them are old bones, which can''t compare with you."


    "The demons sent out their troops this morning."


    Wang Zhuo opened his mouth directly, without any nonsense.


    "Oh?"


    Wang zhanting opened his eyes, obviously he was very concerned about it.


    After three months of shouting, the demon clan has finally become a reality.


    "The demon clan didn''t send troops to the four areas at the same time as they said before. I guess their size can''t support the four lines at the same time."


    "They first sent troops to the north, and hundreds of demon clan ancestors were sent to the three holy places. Each two demon clan ancestors led dozens of big demons to fight in a small way into the north."


    "We, the powerful in the central region, have rushed to support us, and both the North Sea and Dongzhou are on their way."


    Wang Zhuo introduced the current situation with the simplest words.


    "Have the seven demons and the three little masters of the demon family come out?"


    As soon as Chu Yun raised his eyelids, he was not interested in the number of demon troops, or even in the advanced attack of the demon.


    What really interested him were the seven demons of the demon family and the three young masters with different talents.


    The seven demons should all enter the eclosion realm, so must the three little masters.


    In this way, it''s much more interesting.


    "They all went."


    Wang zhuodoo.

 Chapter 673 the dilemma of demon night

    This time, the demons were very clever. Instead of gathering their troops together, they scattered themselves to gradually encroach on the whole northern Xinjiang.


    The northern region is vast, occupying the largest area of the Taiqian continent, full of ice and snow fields, boundless.


    Thousands of demon clans come in. It''s not easy to find them.


    If you can''t find it, you will be completely passive.


    In just a few days, the demon clan captured several cities in the north of Xinjiang. As they acted alone, they were haunted, making the Three Kingdoms fight back several times.


    However, shengxuefeng can only give orders -


    first, reinforce each city, and then let the Three Kingdoms send countless patrols to swim back and forth between each city to avoid being attacked by the demon clan.


    This action, indeed, greatly limited the scope of the demon clan''s activities, but some remote cities are still suffering from the disaster of extinction.


    It''s said that the seven demons of the demon clan even gambled to see who killed more powerful people.


    Obviously, this demon invasion will be a huge catastrophe!


    Almost all the cities in Northern Xinjiang have entered the state of preparation for war. No one of them knows where the next target of the demon clan will be, so they are nervous one by one.


    If the next goal is your own, you can stick to it for as long as possible until reinforcements arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    In Northern Xinjiang, chuyun, Dasheng, Mutu and Yili are marching in this extremely cold place.


    Originally, Tang Zixian wanted to be with Chu Yun, but the Tang family had their own plan, so she couldn''t come out.


    "It''s said that the demon clan has been sending reinforcements to the north, but why haven''t they met for so long?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him. After entering the eclosion state, he had a lot of mental strength. He could take a panoramic view of the scene.


    "Why don''t I just look for it."


    Mutu offered.


    Chu Yun was about to nod his head. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. His expression suddenly changed.


    Isn''t your brother demon night the Lord of a city in the kingdom of night wolves?


    If I remember correctly, that city seems to be called Sad autumn city!


    Now, when the demons invade, they will not fight with the armies of the Three Kingdoms, but will choose to break each one.


    In this way, the demon night will be in danger.


    At the border of the Night Wolf Kingdom, Beiqiu city is obviously the most vulnerable place to be attacked by the demon clan.


    If you know a little about the strategy, you will know that to capture a kingdom, you need to start from the border city, and then step by step.


    "Don''t look, follow me to Beiqiu city!"


    Chu Yun is furious. He told the demon night that he would go to find the wolf king and exchange for a quiet city.


    But with the character of demon night, I''m sure I won''t do that.


    Now when the demons invade, the Night Wolf Kingdom bears the brunt of Beiqiu City, which makes chuyun extremely nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Sad autumn in the city.


    The whole city is in an extremely heavy atmosphere. The soldiers guarding the city are so nervous that they even missed a few breaths.


    Not long ago, it was said that the two adjacent cities were occupied by the demon clan one after another, and all the soldiers guarding the city died. They died miserably.


    The news spread to the sad autumn City, making the whole city covered with a layer of haze.


    After all, no one knows when the demon clan will turn around and kill here.


    The demon night, dressed in military uniform, climbed onto the tower with cold expression, and shouted to the countless soldiers in the city, "cheer me up. The demon clan is very scary, but what about that? We are soldiers. We are responsible for protecting our country. Even if we fight to the end, we can''t have the slightest emotion of retreat! I demon night, will guard the sad autumn city with you, everyone lives together


    After some words, the morale of many soldiers has obviously improved a lot, and they are no longer so dead.


    "Now I have two good news to tell you. First, the reinforcements sent by wolf king will come today to guard the sad autumn city with us. Second, there are three patrols approaching us. Once the demon clan appears, they will fully support us!"


    The demon night suddenly drew out his waist knife, pointed to the sky, and shouted: "the demon clan is not terrible, nor invincible. If they do come, we can kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    "The city Lord is right!"


    "The demon clan is strong, and we are not weak!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers in Beiqiu city were excited and cheered.


    As long as the reinforcements can arrive, the sad autumn city should be able to be defended. Every batch of reinforcements will be led by a general who has experienced the battlefield for a long time. That general is at least a strong one at the level of the Pope.


    What''s more, three more patrols are closing in, each with more than 30 people.


    Except for the leader of yuhuajing, all the others are magical beings.


    Together, these forces can easily hold the city.


    The coming reinforcements gave them so much courage that they threw the threat of the demon clan out of the sky.


    "Lieutenant General Chen, I have to start with nonsense about the patrol, otherwise they will lose confidence completely."


    The demon night expression is a little gloomy, sat on the chair.


    Next to him sat a resolute middle-aged man. He clenched his fists and said: "the reinforcements coming today may not be able to stop the evil demon clan. The patrols can''t be concealed for a long time, but we can''t help it. We can only delay one day."


    Deputy General Chen is the leader of the garrison of Beiqiu city. He is the old partner of the battlefield with demon night.


    "Dongshan City, Xishan City, as well as our sad autumn City, are grouped together in a triangular trend. They communicate with each other and have nothing to do with each other. Now both Dongshan city and Xishan City have been occupied. There is no reason for the demon clan not to capture our sad autumn city! As long as we take Beiqiu City, the western border of the kingdom is completely in the hands of the demon clan! "


    The demon night was very angry. He smashed the hard stone table and smashed it to pieces: "I don''t know what the Kingdom thinks. There is only one reinforcements, how can we do it!"


    Chen''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "maybe the wolf king saw that two cities were falling rapidly, and he didn''t care about us anymore. The eastern mountain city and the western mountain city fall into the hands of the demon clan. In the eyes of wolf king, our sad autumn city will fall to such an end sooner or later... "


    "Lieutenant General Chen, if you say this in front of me, it''s OK, but you can''t be heard by outsiders!"


    The demon night expression changes, immediately stopped him.


    Deputy General Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "do you think I''d like to guess the wolf king like this, but it''s true..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, there were soldiers running in quickly: "Lord, Lord Chen, reinforcements have arrived!"


    The demon night expression a joy, immediately stood up: "good, I am going out of the city to meet!"


    No matter what, no matter how bad the situation is, at least the reinforcements arrive first.


    Demon night and Deputy General Chen hurried to the gate and ordered the soldiers to open it.


    There is a team of more than ten people outside the city gate, each riding a snow rhinoceros with strong endurance, wearing battle armor and armed to the teeth.


    "Just That''s it? "


    Demon night was a little shocked. He exchanged eyes with Deputy General Chen quickly. They were all unbelievable.


    A few days ago, the kingdom said that it would send reinforcements. They all thought it would be an army, and then they would be led by the leader of yuhuajing, who had experienced the battlefield.


    Now it seems that the number of people is only over 30, which is a little far from the imagination.


    "You are the city Lord. What are you doing here? We are not welcome to enter?"


    The first man''s eyes flashed scorn, only to see him take off his helmet, showing a hint of sarcasm.


    Demon night just came back to God: "welcome everyone..."


    However, before he finished speaking, the man put his legs together and urged the snow rhinoceros under his hip.


    The snow rhinoceros hummed twice and ran into it.


    Demon night and Deputy Chen hurriedly dodge. Fortunately, they dodge in time, or they will be hit head-on.


    "You!"


    Deputy General Chen is a little annoyed, and this guy is too impolite.


    Just when he wanted to get angry, he was caught by the demon night.


    "I heard that there are a group of elite troops in the kingdom of night wolves, named Snow rhinoceros heavy riding. They have made great contributions to the war, which is second only to the king''s night wolf shadow. The number of snow rhinoceros heavy riders is not large, but each battle force is extraordinary, and it has the power of magical realm. In addition, the power of the snow rhinoceros in the crotch is even more terrifying! "


    The demon night expression is a little complex, whispered.


    Deputy General Chen suddenly said: "you mean, they are snow rhino heavy riding?"


    If that is the case, the sad autumn city will be saved!


    "Nine times out of ten, it should not be wrong!"


    The demon nodded at night, and hope reignited in his eyes.


    No matter what army is coming to reinforce, as long as it can help the city resist the demon invasion, it is successful.


    "Boom!"


    More than 30 snow rhinoceros are walking in the street, making a loud roar.


    Countless people stood by the street, their eyes were full of shock.


    Snow rhinoceros itself is a powerful beast in the magical realm, which is hard to tame. Once they charge, even a mountain can be smashed in the head.


    When snow rhinoceros was stationed, the first man led others directly to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "You go out and live. It''s ours now. In addition, I''ll send you wine and meat at once. We''ll have barbecue and more seasoning. "


    The man was bossy and domineering in the face of the demon night.


    The demon night frowned, he was not good tempered, but as he was used to life and death, he had already smoothed a lot.


    "You can do it here. You can do it with barbecue, but you can''t do it with wine."


    "You are also elite heavy riding. Don''t you know that drinking is forbidden during the war?" said the demon in the dark


    The first man was stunned, then he laughed.


    "A small town owner in a broken place really takes himself as a root?"


    "I don''t know if we''re here to save you!"


    "Annoy us, go to fight with the demon clan."


    All the people behind the man, if you say anything to me, your face will be arrogant and disdainful.

 Chapter 674 demon clan attacking the city

    In the face of the people''s ridicule, Deputy General Chen can''t help his anger again. When he wanted to attack, he was caught by the demon night.


    The demon night''s eyes fixed on these people, and said: "the threat of the demon clan is very close. I''m not sure when it will attack Beiqiu city. How to fight when you look lazy and scattered?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t care about this. No matter how fierce the demon clan is, there is only a trembling share in front of us!"


    There was a look of contempt in the head man''s eyes, which was obviously contemptuous.


    "With us here, you can go to sleep."


    "Hahahaha, you''ll only get in the way."


    "Mind your own business, don''t bother us!"


    The people sneered, obviously did not put the demon night the city Lord and the Deputy General Chen in the eyes.


    They are powerful and elite troops. They are sent to Beiqiu city. Although they know the threat of the demon clan is close, they still have no sense of crisis.


    In their view, even if the demon clan is really strong, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The reason why the demon clan can capture Dongshan city and Xishan City is that they haven''t come yet.


    "Go to prepare barbecue and wine for us. When the demon clan comes, I will beat them to the bottom!"


    The leader smiled coldly, reached out his hand to point the chest of the demon night, and said proudly, "you are just the leader of a small sad autumn city. Don''t tell me what to do. My name is Cao Sheng, the deputy commander of Xuexi heavy riding. You can call me general Cao!"


    Demon night pupil a shrink, Cao Sheng, this name he has heard.


    Xue Xichong rides the youngest deputy general and joins the army at the age of 16. Wu Hun is a Dragon Sabre and spear of heaven level, which is invincible and unstoppable.


    There are many rumors in the army that he will be the commander-in-chief of snow rhinoceros in the future and be able to command the whole snow rhinoceros.


    And Cao Sheng, indeed, has this ability.


    The demon was silent at night. Cao Sheng had already reached the feathering stage. He was like a mole ant who could knead to death in front of him.


    At present, he also stopped talking nonsense and said without expression: "wine and meat will be here soon. Please take a rest here first."


    After that, the demon could not stay any longer. He turned around and left.


    Deputy General Chen hurriedly followed up, some indignant said: "why should we promise them that drinking in the army is taboo? What should we do if the demon clan strikes us unprepared?"


    Demon night is very calm and rational, his eyes are very calm, asked: "if not, you and I will not have good fruit. With our own strength, can we resist the demon clan? Now we can only rely on them! If they can resist the demon clan and protect the common people, let alone eat meat and drink wine, even if they want my head on the head, I will give them both hands! "


    Deputy General Chen was silent. He understood the character of demon night. In order to protect the city, countless people would not frown even if they let him die.


    "Face the reality, the reality is that we can''t keep this sad autumn City, but they can!"


    Demon night sighed, in the heart all helpless.


    "Dad!"


    A sweet milk sound sounded, only to see a seven or eight year old girl running happily, a drill into the arms of the demon night.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Xi."


    After seeing the little girl, the face of the demon at night showed a long-time absent smile, and all the haze previously encountered was swept away.


    The little girl nuzzled in the demon''s arms at night and said in a lovely voice, "Dad, you can''t go back to eat. My mother made a lot of delicious food today!"


    "Eat!"


    The demon night raised his head and looked at a beautiful woman not far away. His eyes were full of love.


    Deputy General Chen stood aside and continued to lament: "with this wife and daughter, what can I do for my husband?"


    Demon night laughs: "old Chen, not I say you, you also arrived the age that should be married."


    After saying that, the demon night holds the little girl and goes forward to hold the beautiful woman''s hand.


    "I know you''ve been under a lot of pressure these days. You haven''t come home for a long time, so I made some dishes, all of which you like."


    The voice of a beautiful woman is very gentle.


    There are three people in the family, talking and laughing.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Cao Sheng walked out slowly, looking at the figure of the three people who had gone far away, and his eyes flashed a flash of obscenity.


    Since there is wine and meat, how can there be no woman.


    Cao Sheng has a special hobby. He doesn''t like girls, but wives.


    Plus his strength, even if he did something, no one dare to speak up.


    Those who dare to speak up are all corpses.


    When night fell, all the snow rhinoceros in the city Lord''s mansion were drinking and burping.


    Demon night and Deputy General Chen sat by, but they didn''t drink. After all, they should keep a clear mind.


    Many women shuttled around the banquet, laughing and laughing, mixed with obscenity and obscenity. From time to time, there were thick gasps in the corner, and the gentle voice deliberately lowered by the women.


    Demon night expression iron green, he can''t stand such a scene, but there is no way.


    Most of these women are children of poor families. For them, if they can hold the legs of snow rhinoceros, it is not a kind of artificial.


    Cao Sheng obviously drank a little too much. He came to hug the demon night''s neck and breathed wine: "the one I saw today should be my sister-in-law. Why can''t I see her?"


    The demon night expression changed in an instant. He was a man. How could he not hear the meaning of Cao Sheng.


    What is it like here? How can I bring my family.


    Demon night expression cold, suddenly opened Cao Sheng''s arm, cold voice said: "Cao general, please self-respect!"


    If there is not a gap in strength, the devil night''s temper will have been at hand.


    Cao Sheng was angry, and he slapped the demon night with his backhand.


    "Boom!"


    The body of demon night bumped several tables and chairs and fell at the door.


    Many women raised their heads in horror, but within seconds, they were oppressed again by the drunken men.


    The demon night was broken several bones by this slap, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Yuhuajing is really strong. At present, it''s the triple realm of the magical realm of demon night. I''m afraid it can''t even bear one finger.


    His whole body trembled with anger, and his pupils were full of madness.


    For this reason, it doesn''t matter whether you live or not. If a man can tolerate such humiliation, he doesn''t deserve to be called a man!


    The demon suddenly stood up at night and was about to fight Cao Sheng. Suddenly, a soldier exclaimed, "demon The demon clan is coming, and the gate has been lost! "


    Countless women screamed and screamed, and those snow rhino heavy riders who were venting their animal desires also quickly climbed up and began to wear clothes.


    Cao Sheng looked at the demon night coldly and said: "when I come back triumphantly, you''d better send your wife to the Lord''s mansion, otherwise you don''t have to live!"


    After saying this, Cao Sheng waved and said, "follow me to kill the demon clan!"


    Above the gate.


    There are bloody corpses everywhere. The air is full of blood.


    These ordinary soldiers can''t resist the invasion of the demon clan at all.


    At the head of the demon clan, the old ancestor, Jie Jie, laughs. He stands on the head of the city with his hands on his back, and behind him stand dozens of big demons with magical power.


    "It''s too vulnerable. It''s boring."


    A big demon in the yuhuajing shook his head coldly, raised his step and stepped forward, with a look on his brow: "we even occupied these three cities, but we didn''t even have one to fight!"


    This demon clan team is actually led by two feathered demon clans.


    It seems that the ancestor of the demon family is very respectful to the big demon in the yuhuajing. He can''t help whispering, "I can feel that there are still some rebellious forces in the city..."


    "Here we are."


    Yu Huajing''s eyes swept, only to see more than 30 huge figures on the street, could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth: "at last, it means something."


    "Give these to me, and you will see the play."


    With a smile, the yuhuajing demon suddenly spread its wings and flew down from the city.


    "Demon clan, suffer death!"


    Cao Sheng, with a sneer on his face, was holding a dragon sword gun with a length of more than ten meters, which gave off a strong atmosphere.


    The snow rhinoceros in his crotch roared continuously, which was obviously out of control.


    After the big demon jumped down, Yu Huajing happened to stand on the other side of the street, less than 100 meters away from more than 30 snow rhinoceros.


    "Are you the only demon clan coming to die?"


    Cao Sheng''s eyes were full of disdain. He was so smooth along the way that he didn''t encounter any setbacks, so he also developed a lawless character.


    "Remember my name, bear wing, one of the seven monsters!"


    Yu Huajing''s demon sneers at each other, and starts to expand and change all over. His body expands a little, and the two wings behind him expand to the left and right, which is very powerful.


    "Seven demons?"


    Cao Sheng''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help shouting: "it''s said that the seven demons have a different identity in the demon family, second only to the three young masters. Today, I actually met one! Ha ha ha ha, that''s good. Kill you and I''ll be promoted again! "


    Shan xiongyi is too lazy to talk nonsense with Cao Sheng. He shouts and raises his hand.


    "Snow rhinoceros ride again, rush for me and trample him to pieces!"


    Cao Sheng urges the snow rhinoceros to hit it with a fierce head.


    ¡­¡­


    This battle is totally one-sided and effortless.


    Although the single bear wing and Cao Sheng are both feathered, the strength gap between them is too obvious.


    Only three moves, a single bear wing killed Cao Sheng''s snow rhinoceros and trampled him to death.


    As for the rest of snow rhinoceros, no one is the enemy of his moves. They are all pierced in their chests and died in the streets.


    "No way, how could I have failed..."


    Cao Sheng was trampled on by a single bear wing and muttered to himself.


    Completely collapsed, all beliefs were smashed, and even forgot to struggle.


    Cao Sheng, who is invincible in the battlefield, is like a child to an adult who is killed by a second hand without any suspense.


    "Is this the elite of the Night Wolf Kingdom? It''s vulnerable."


    The single bear''s wing and mouth raised a disdainful smile: "human beings, are they so weak?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending, seeking flowers!

 Chapter 675 what are seven demons

    "I''m the deputy commander of snow rhinoceros. If you let me go, I can lead the way and help you capture the city of the Wolf Kingdom together..."


    Cao Sheng was so scared that he asked for mercy.


    As an orphan, he was adopted and raised by the commander-in-chief of snow rhinoceros. Even when he grew up in the kingdom of night wolves, he still had little feelings for the kingdom of night wolves.


    And Cao Sheng is selfish in nature. In order to survive in this situation, let alone betray others. Even if he betrays the commander-in-chief of his father and son, he will not hesitate at all.


    "Cao Sheng, you are shameless!"


    In the distance, demon night and Deputy General Chen witnessed the scene and roared loudly.


    They were really angry, especially at night.


    He came to the kingdom of night wolves for a few years and was willing to sacrifice at any time. However, Cao Sheng grew up in Xuexi''s heavy riding and was so greedy for life and afraid of death.


    What a scum!


    Single bear wing raised his eyes and looked at the two men. Then he took back his eyes.


    It''s just two magical realms. There''s no threat to me. I''ll give them to the remaining demons later.


    "Where do you come from! You all have to die! All must die! "


    Cao Sheng''s face turned red with rage. He was ashamed of his ugliness when they got to see him.


    "It''s noisy."


    With a cold smile, Shan xiongyi stomped on Cao Sheng''s head and said, "do we still need your pigs to lead us?"


    Cao Sheng didn''t say a word. He was dead to the core.


    The heart of the demon night and the Deputy General Chen is completely cold. The demon family is so easy to take care of Cao Sheng, and surely it has the strength of the feather realm.


    The whole sad autumn City, even if all the remaining soldiers are added up, there is no force to fight back at all!


    "I like to kill, but I don''t like to kill waste. With your strength, you don''t even have the qualification to be killed by me, so you can make your own decisions! "


    The voice of single bear wing is full of disdain. A casual sentence can determine the fate of tens of thousands of soldiers in the city.


    I even think it''s hard to kill you. You''ve done it yourself.


    When things got to this point, the demon night calmed down. He looked at the single bear wing not far away and sacrificed his own fierce bear soul.


    "Boom!"


    The surging weather waves are mixed with boundless insolence and irritability. However, this breath is not worth mentioning in front of the single bear wing, which can be shot to death at will.


    "I am the Lord of Beiqiu City, even if I die, I must die on the battlefield."


    Demon night expression is determined, with absolute determination, but in his eyes, but out of two lines of tears.


    He was not afraid of death, but regretted why he didn''t send his wife and daughter away earlier.


    Originally, demon night wanted to send his wife and daughter away. Later, it was said that there would be reinforcements. The big stone in his heart was put down.


    I just didn''t expect the so-called reinforcements to resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    If you are alone, you are not afraid to die in battle. After all, the battlefield is the best destination for soldiers.


    "Just ants, want to turn over the sky?"


    Shan xiongyi was a little impatient. He winked at the big demons behind him and said, "capture the city Lord alive and kill all the others. I have some questions to ask him later."


    "Yes!"


    The demons in the magical realm were very excited. They roared up one by one, and their eyes were bloodthirsty.


    Demon night wiped wipe tears, crazy roar way: "only war dead, not alive, come!"


    Voice down, he actually took the initiative to many demon race rushed past.


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    A light sound, many rushed to the magical realm of the night demon, the body of the big demon without any sign of explosion, blood sprinkled all over the ground.


    Single bear wing frowns and stares at the sky: "is there any reinforcements?"


    "It''s good to catch up. I didn''t come late."


    In the middle of the night, a young man came and stood on the top of the city.


    Behind him, there was a strong man, a monkey and a beautiful woman in white.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the demon night suddenly raised his head, surprised and pleased: "Chu Yun!"


    "Chu Yun?"


    One bear wing''s expression changed. He exchanged his eyes with the demon clan ancestor behind him.


    This name is in the demon clan. It''s thunderous. No one knows it.


    Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect, entered the Middle Kingdom and challenged Jiusheng alone to defeat them one by one.


    However, at this time, Chu Yun killed him halfway and defeated Luo Xiao.


    Not only won Luo Xiao, but also deprived Luo Xiao of his fierce battle pattern.


    For Luo Xiao, that matter is still a shadow that he hasn''t walked out of, almost becoming a demon.


    Chu Yun is also listed as the biggest potential threat opponent by the three holy places of the demon clan. He must be killed in advance and cannot grow up!


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Chu Yun. You dare to come here. It seems that you are really impatient."


    Shan xiongyi''s eyes flashed. He came up with the demon clan ancestor and stared at Chu Yun.


    They know that low-end combat power is of no use to the strong with the same strength.


    "I''m here to kill you. It''s not too late."


    Chuyun chuckled and jumped out of the city and looked at each other with single bear wing.


    "I''m one of the seven demons, single bear wing. It''s said that you are very strong, but it''s a pity that you will die under my hand today."


    Single bear wing laughs wildly, extremely expands.


    After entering the yuhuajing, he once crossed the ranks to kill the double human leader of yuhuajing. In addition, Cao Sheng was easily cleaned up before, so now he is not empty in the face of Chu Yun.


    "Seven demons, I''ve heard that."


    Chu Yun''s sword eyebrow picked out: "the three young masters of your demon clan are a little powerful. As for your seven demons, a group of mobs."


    Single Xiong Yi smells the words, his face is iron green, and he leans out in a rage and grabs Chu Yun fiercely.


    Chu Yun didn''t sacrifice Wu soul, just seven demons, which he didn''t pay attention to.


    "Aren''t you demon clan proud of your physique? Let me defeat you!"


    Chu Yun breaks the void with a clap, and the brilliant spirit light comes with a clap.


    This is the manifestation of pure physical strength. After entering the state of eclosion, Chu Yun''s physique has become stronger, and his whole body is sending out appalling waves.


    Every fist, every palm, is accompanied by strong momentum, indestructible.


    "Boom!"


    When the two palms collided, Chu Yun''s body didn''t move at all. Instead, the single bear wing was smashed hundreds of meters away, making a big hole in the wall.


    Chu Yun''s body rises up against the sky, takes advantage of the victory to pursue him, and once again steps on the single bear wing.


    The void, like a spider''s web, has been broken several times in a row.


    Single bear wing rushed to the sky, roared out with one arm, lifted the sky with enough strength, and grabbed Chu Yun''s ankle.


    The purpose of this arrest is to stop Chu Yun''s momentum and fight back.


    But what one bear wing never thought of was that Chu Yun''s foot was too strong!


    The wave of force visible to the naked eye comes from layers of waves, directly into the arm of the single bear wing, crushing his palm.


    "Ah!"


    Single bear wing eats pain, covering the broken arm and quits for a long time. His eyes are full of panic.


    For the first time, Chu Yun shot himself out.


    The second contact, Chu Yunzhen broke his palm.


    We can see the gap between them!


    Shan xiongyi was a little annoyed and roared out a long knife.


    He held it with one hand, and in Pangu''s groundbreaking posture, he chopped it in half, together with the air.


    Chu Yun''s method of sweeping the sky dodged a single bear''s wing and hit him in the abdomen with a punch.


    "Poof!"


    Single bear''s face was pale as if he had been hit hard. He opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He put his hands on the shoulder of single bear''s wing, left and right, and worked together.


    "Click!"


    The ground could not bear the heavy pressure and broke apart.


    The lower half of the single bear''s wing fell into the ground, shaking all around, and the dust was flying.


    In this scene, the demon night was stunned.


    How strong is the spirit of the demon family? He is very clear in his heart.


    In the past, single bear wing easily defeated Cao Sheng, relying on this terrible physique.


    What''s more, single bear wing is one of the seven demons. It''s also an absolutely powerful Tianjiao figure in the demon clan. How can it not fight back in front of Chu Yun?


    Their body and soul, which they are proud of, are suppressed so easily by Chu Yun, and it seems that Chu Yun yuan hasn''t exerted all his strength.


    No matter demon night or deputy Chen, or all soldiers in Beiqiu City, they are all stupid at this moment.


    Chu Yun looked at the single bear wing with only the upper part of his body exposed in front of him, and said, "is this the so-called seven demons? To tell the truth, that''s all!"


    "Roar!"


    "Chu Yun, how dare you humiliate me so much? I want to cut you into meat sauce!" roared the single bear wing, whose pupils were red


    Say, single bear wing single palm claps the ground, the body rises from the ground, wields the long knife to split to Chu cloud again.


    Totem ancient pillars, such as terror.


    On the increase of combat power, it is no less than the spirit of the human race.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with pure light, one hand sticking out just in time, holding the sharp blade of the single bear wing.


    The blade glows cold in the moonlight, reflecting the face of the single bear wing.


    As one of the seven demons of the demon family, Shan xiongxin carries countless honors and is admired by all the demons. Except for the three young masters who have stabilized their power, they are the top talents in the demon family.


    When and where has there been such a shame?


    Originally came to attack the city, but was continuously humiliated by Chu Yun, and even photographed to the bottom of the earth.


    Too ashamed, too hateful!


    Single bear wing only wanted to kill Chu Yun in front of him, and even cut him to pieces to relieve his hatred.


    "The knife is still not sharp enough."


    Chu Yun pushes away the sabre, then bends his finger and hits it heavily on the blade.


    "Click!"


    I saw the crack on the sabre. With a crisp sound, the inch split.


    The single bear wing retreated several steps in a row, some of whom could not bear the shame.


    After roaring, Qi and blood vibrated, and muscles rose like rocks, which shattered the heaven and earth.


    In his eyes, there was a crazy killing machine. He threw away the knife and killed it again.

 676 friends from afar

    "I want to work hard with you, but you don''t even have the qualification to work hard."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are very domineering. He will never hesitate to fight against the demon clan. Every move is a kill move.


    He raised his hand and blew out a fist. All kinds of strange scenes evolved in this fist, as if the sun, the moon and the stars were included in this fist, which was unspeakable terror.


    Single bear wing felt the power of terror contained in this fist, which is enough to shatter his body.


    At that moment, he could not help screaming: "help me!"


    "Brush!"


    A silent hand pierced the void, fast and fast, pressing down towards Chu Yun.


    The demon clan ancestor, who has been standing on the city''s head and has not been able to help, can''t help it now.


    The other side is not others, but Chu Yun, who makes the little Lord rather afraid!


    If you can kill Chu Yun, it''s a great achievement!


    Chu Yun looks up at the upper part of the room. The murderous machine in his eyes is more turbulent. He releases the terrifying waves all over his body and oppresses every inch of the void around him.


    "Go back."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense. He bent to stab him. The sword Qi came out of his hand and directly pierced the palm of the demon clan''s ancestor.


    The demon clan ancestor suffered from pain, but he didn''t take back his hand and still pressed it hard.


    Chu Yun didn''t fight back. When he clapped his hand half a meter above his head, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Creak!"


    The demon clan''s ancestor gnawed his teeth and desperately wanted to hold the palm down.


    However, Chu Yun''s body protecting spirit is so strong that he can''t break it even if he is crazy.


    In the continuous collision, the air flow seen by the naked eye is like a wave of water, which is filled out in a round shape. The momentum is extremely violent, and it directly rushes the many magic fairyland demons around. They are all in a mess.


    The ancestor of the demon family was also dizzy by the blast, and his throat and eyes were so hot that he could hardly breathe.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly. He didn''t give the demon ancestor any time to breathe. He raised his hand and played several swords, blocking all his retreats.


    After that, Chu Yun raised his hand and broke the sky. With a great suction in his palm, he drew the single bear wing.


    Single bear wing crazily waved its wings to break away from Chu Yun''s shackles.


    However, this torrential force could not allow him to react, and he was captured hundreds of meters away.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s palm is like a knife. He cuts off the wings of a single bear wing from left to right. It''s bloody.


    Single bear wing roared wildly, desperately struggling, almost fainted.


    "Just seven demons, don''t send them to death."


    Chu Yun''s voice did not fall. He raised his hand and easily penetrated the eyebrow of the single bear wing.


    At the center of his brow, a blood hole pierced his head, and he was going to die.


    Single bear wing lost all life and fell to the ground on its back.


    The expression of all the magic realm monsters was shocked, and they couldn''t help but gasp.


    "He He killed a single bear wing! "


    "It''s too strong."


    On the other hand, the demon clan ancestor was left and right clumsy, suffering from several sword lights. He was too weak to avoid the entanglement of these sword Qi by all means.


    These sword Qi seem to be manipulated by people. They have an unpredictable track of moving forward. Every move is totally different, and the method is changing.


    The demon ancestor almost spits blood. He accidentally gets several swords in a row and is stabbed with several blood holes.


    "How can it be? You are fighting with him clearly. Why do you still have the mind to control the sword to besiege me?"


    The demon clan ancestor was shocked and angry. He couldn''t figure out why human beings still had such means.


    "You are shocked by this method. Your concept of demon clan can''t keep up with the times."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked down on his face. "Just like you, you are trying to dominate the land of Taiqian. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    The old ancestor of the demon clan looked frightened and flashed all kinds of thoughts in his mind.


    It''s really not worth it to fall here.


    Chu Yun is so strong that he has to go back to report. Those powerful demon clan will kill him!


    He found himself a grand reason to escape, and then he took a big drink and turned away to escape in the distance.


    The big demons in the magical land are all stupid. How can the ancestor of the demon family say that he can run?


    Chu Yun had expected his mind for a long time. With a cold smile, he suppressed the emptiness of one side and crushed the space in front of him.


    The ancestor of the demon family is in the space. He turns into meat and falls on the ground.


    Two yuhuajing demons were killed by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he fell on other demon families in the magical land. He said: "I almost forgot you."


    Then, he sneered and said, "there''s a saying. If a friend comes from afar, he will kill him!"


    Voice down, Chu cloud lightning like hands, turned into black shadow shuttle in the middle of many magical land demon clan.


    His speed is really too fast, almost into the wind, come and go without a trace.


    As strong as easy to leave, they can''t keep up with Chu Yun''s body method. They can only close their eyes and feel it with their mental power.


    As for the great sage and Mutu, for the reason of realm, they can follow the speed of Chu cloud.


    After a few moments, the cloud figure of Chu falls on the city head again.


    I saw that he was carrying his hands on his back, and there was no blood on his body. His breath was plain and unrestrained.


    Behind him, dozens of magic fairyland monsters were all stiff, their pupils contracted violently, and all of them lost their breath.


    It can be called a quick battle.


    After entering the eclosion state, killing these demon families in Shentong state is no different from cutting melons and vegetables.


    The so-called seven demons are just for Chu Yun to die.


    Only the so-called three little masters of the demon clan can make Chu Yun interested.


    It''s arrogant to say that, but that''s the truth.


    "Chu Yun..."


    The demon night''s expression was somewhat complicated. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would suddenly come, and the divine soldiers would descend to save the sad autumn city at the time of its collapse.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, maybe the whole sad autumn city would really fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    At that time, all the three border cities will be occupied, and the demon clan will take this place as a stronghold and gradually move towards the annexation of the kingdom of night wolves.


    "Fortunately I came in time, or I might not see you."


    Chu Yun took a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but smile: "I told you that I wanted you to transfer to some idle positions, but you didn''t want to stay here!"


    "Is there any reason for me to flee when the war comes?"


    The demon night murmured to himself, but the tone was not as firm as at first.


    He is not afraid of death, but he has his wife and daughter.


    If you are alone, even if you die in battle, you will only add glory to yourself.


    But now the question is, if I die, what should my wife and daughter do?


    Often think of here, the demon night heart is incomparably complex.


    Deputy General Chen''s expression was excited and his whole body was trembling. He was born after death!


    Originally almost to the edge of the cliff, but was pulled back by Chu Yun.


    "What other cities nearby are occupied by the demon clan? I''ll take them back!"


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows. At this time, he didn''t care about reminiscing about the past. He came here to fight with the demon clan.


    At night, the demon returned to God and immediately added, "there are two cities, Dongshan city and Xishan City, which were occupied a few days ago. If you can get it back, it''s a great feat... "


    Speaking of the later, the demon night was shocked, which reflected that Chu Yun was not a subject of the Night Wolf Kingdom, and would not care about the so-called merits at all.


    "Tell me the location."


    Chu Yun can''t wait.


    After the demon night said his position, Chu Yun nodded and said to the great sage, "you take Yi Li to the west mountain city. I will go to the east mountain city with Mutu and meet here half an hour later."


    The great sage was aroused to be competitive, and he said busily, "Bi is bi."


    "Demon night, you first clear up here, settle down the people, then go to prepare food and wine, and drink together when we come back."


    Chu Yun has a smile on his lips. After killing all the nearby demons, he really needs to get together and have a chat.


    When the voice fell, the four people divided into two dials and went in different directions.


    Demon night stood in place, thinking about what Chu Yun said.


    The wife and daughter of their own, in the overall war with the demon family, may no longer be suitable to serve as the city leader of this sad autumn city.


    It''s not a war between kingdoms to fight against the demon clan. I have no ability to guard here.


    Whether it''s for the sake of his wife and daughter, or for the sake of the safety of the border, maybe he should abdicate.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour.


    Chu Yun and Mutu went back to Beiqiu city with a relaxed face.


    There is only one yuhuajing demon clan guarding Dongshan City, and the rest are shentongjing. It''s very weak, and it''s not hard at all.


    Before long, the great sage and Yi Li came back.


    "It''s really unlucky that there are three yuhuajing demons in Xishan City. It took us a lot of effort to clean them up."


    The great sage patted the dust on his body, and his face was not happy.


    At night, the demon saw this and hurriedly came up to him. He asked anxiously, "how are the people in the two cities?"


    All four sighed when they looked at each other.


    "When I arrived at Dongshan City, those demon clans were killing the people, and there were not many people alive."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. Those demon clans are cruel and cruel in nature, even the common people can''t let it go.


    Yi Lili also showed a slight frown and said in a low voice, "so is Xishan City. There are only a few thousand people left. Those soldiers have been killed in the first time. The demon clan is just happy to kill innocent people."


    "Squeak."


    The demon clenched his fist in the night, and his eyes flashed infinite anger: "what a group of animals, animals!"


    He has been to Xishan City and Dongshan city many times, and is familiar with the city leaders there.


    Every time he thought about it, he felt a bit nervous.


    Those demon clans are just angry with each other. They can''t die too many times!


    "If we don''t belong to our own race, our hearts will be different. The war with the demon race will be a long-lasting war. If we lose, we will probably kill the race directly, just like the western wilderness. So we can''t lose! "


    Chu Yun patted the shoulder of demon night, and his expression was very serious.


    "Chu Yun, you are willing to show up at last!"


    At this time, a dark air suddenly appeared in the night, dark and evil.


    The third chapter will be supplemented tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 677 revenge for kunser

    Only in the night, the evil air expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then expanded to tens of miles in the blink of an eye.


    This breath is a little chilly, with a sense of decay, which makes people shudder.


    The whole sad autumn city is shrouded in this evil spirit, which makes the darkness of the night that originally had not much light.


    Chu Yun frowned. The voice was strange. He didn''t remember hearing it.


    "The demon clan?"


    Yi Li gets close to Chu Yun and asks.


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    Chu Yun shook his head. Although the breath was evil, it was different from the demon clan.


    The demon family relies more on the body, and will not have this kind of moribund breath.


    The saint shakes his head and obviously doesn''t pay too much attention to the other side: "it seems that he can''t drink any more."


    "I was not prepared to let you drink."


    Yi Li stares at Da Sheng.


    Only to see the night above the void suddenly split, a more than ten meters long ancient ship appeared.


    The ancient ship was black and smelly as if it had just been dug out of the earth. It was rotten.


    On the ancient ship stood a middle-aged man, with cold light shining in his pupils. His fists were tightly clenched, as if he had seen the enemies of all ages.


    "Chu Yun, I didn''t know what to do when you hid in Youying mountain. I didn''t expect you to be brave enough to come out!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale, but his expression was ferocious and ferocious. When he spoke, he gnawed his teeth, as if to devour Chu Yun alive.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s moment, Chu Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    This middle-aged man looks a little like Xiao Yuankun. It''s obvious that he is Xiao Yuankun''s father. He has come to avenge himself.


    The Xiao family is really Haunted!


    "I''m Xiao Zhouyao, Xiao Yuankun''s father."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were fierce as beasts, and he roared: "you killed kun''er, today I will come to take your life, and let you go to Jiuquan to make amends for him!"


    Just after the voice fell, Xiao Zhouyao jumped from the ancient ship, and suddenly gave birth to a pair of blue wings behind him. He glided through the air, making his temperament more gloomy.


    Heaven level Four Level soul, you shadow magic bat!


    Xiao Zhouyao grins and his pupils turn green. He radiates a faint light in the dark. It''s very frightening.


    Chu Yun clenched his hands, raised his hand and hit it with a fist. The Thunder Dragon''s secret pattern urged him to move. The vast waves were mingled with the power of thunder and lightning.


    Lightning lights up the night sky and hits Xiao Zhouyao head-on.


    The thunder and lightning crackled into Xiao Zhouyao''s body, but Xiao Zhouyao''s body shook, and then the thunder and lightning was dissolved.


    "Even the Sentinels are dressed."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. Although Xiao Zhouyao has a strong realm, his strength is not so great that he is impossible to stop him.


    It''s obvious that there are defensive spirit soldiers in it.


    Xiao Zhouyao''s body turned and his wings beat out like a palm fan. With a loud bang, he swept Chu cloud for a hundred meters.


    Chu Yun stands firm in the void. Xiao Zhouyao''s realm is strong, at least it''s also a four fold eclosion realm.


    Moreover, Xiao Zhouyao had been conspiring for a long time and was well prepared. He even dressed up as a defensive spirit soldier.


    Speaking up, it''s really a little tricky!


    However, Chu Yun didn''t flinch, but he had a strong sense of war in his heart. He put out his hands and sacrificed the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword.


    "I haven''t used the sword technique for a long time."


    With the sword, Chu Yun''s temperament changed obviously. His eyes were cold.


    A stream of air, almost condensed into substance, flowed around him, which was the tiny sword Qi and sabre Qi.


    Since Chu Yun has mastered the sword, his whole body is full of sabre Qi and sword Qi all the time. Once he goes out of the sheath, it seems that he can kill everything.


    "The world says that your understanding of the sword has reached another level, and no one can compare with you. I''m curious. Can you kill me if your sword is sharper! "


    Xiao Zhouyao was obviously furious. He came here to kill Chu Yun and avenge his son.


    There are so many arrogant talents in the young generation of the Xiao family. They should have prospered, but Chu Yun killed most of them.


    How could Xiao Zhouyao swallow this shame!


    "It''s not easy to cut you off."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly and has infinite confidence in his own combat power.


    "Wave of magic bat!"


    Xiao Zhouyao opened his mouth abruptly. In his mouth, there was a wave that could be seen clearly by the naked eye. It was like the roar of the sea. The waves were endless, pounding everything in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Under the sound wave, the wall collapsed for a hundred meters, and the earth cracked and roared.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and his whole body exuded the boiling meaning of sword, which was the perfect blend of sword and sword, and no one could bear it.


    Dozens of basic sword techniques and sabre techniques were skillfully applied by Chu Yun, without any astringency, just like flowing water.


    It''s as if he''s a master of all swords. He''s a master of swords.


    The sword interweaved with brilliant light, which directly split the sound wave emitted by Xiao Zhouyao.


    Chu Yun stood on the sky, but his momentum was enough to carry the heaven and the earth, as if he stepped on the earth and supported the heavens.


    The Dongtian sword in his hand, which is dark and full of blood, is obviously deadly.


    As for the water moon sword, the blue ripples are rippling, and the lightness is mingled with the mistiness, as if the immortal is dancing the sword.


    Two kinds of magic tools with different breath are almost integrated in Chu Yun''s hands, which is very horrible.


    Xiao Zhouyao is a little annoyed. He has the four realms of feathering. He should have an absolute advantage in the battle force. However, all his moves have been easily resolved.


    "See me cut you!"


    Xiao Zhouyao pulls his hands together and forms a long Dao made up of aura. He cuts back at Chu Yun''s head.


    However, when the long knife was half a meter in front of Chu Yun''s forehead, it could not move at all.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhouyao was very angry. Several times, he tried to split the long sword. However, Chu Yun seemed to have an invisible barrier around him, which blocked the blow.


    "You''re trying to use a knife against my sword."


    Chu Yun''s disdain is aroused at the corners of his mouth. With his current understanding of swords, no one can hurt himself with a sword unless it is the swordsman and swordsman who makes the move himself.


    This is the horror of comprehending something to the extreme!


    This is the horror of Dayan sword!


    Chu Yun''s eyes, the long sword, disappeared completely.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the long knife broken, Xiao Zhouyao didn''t hesitate. His sharp nails suddenly crossed the void and made several bloodstains on Chu Yun''s chest.


    Then Xiao Zhouyao did not hesitate to urge the body method, close to Chu Yun''s body, and clapped it with a backhand, printed it on Chu Yun''s abdomen, and slapped him hard into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Dust splashed, flying at any time.


    Chu Yun''s body fell into the ground, smashing the marble floor into a pit of more than ten meters.


    Xiao Zhouyao''s eyes brightened, and he opened his mouth to blow out a wave of air, which once again roared into the pit.


    According to the cracked blast, a strong aura rushed around, illuminating the night.


    As the smoke and dust cleared away, Chu Yun walked out of the pit expressionless. He saw a clearly visible black fingerprint on his abdomen, and the smell of putrefaction came out.


    This palm carries a strange energy, which can make the rotten body structure, and make the muscle activity rapidly exhausted.


    Chu Yun looked down, frowned, turned his palm into a knife, and cut off a large piece of flesh and blood on his back.


    His approach is also decisive. If not, once the corrosion enters the internal organs, it will be really troublesome.


    "There are some means, but it''s a pity that they will die in the end."


    Xiao Zhouyao opens his mouth and spits out a thick gray energy group. He immediately grabs it with both hands and stretches it to more than ten meters, turning it into a long stick.


    He waved the long stick and smashed it down without hesitation, suddenly smashing the world to pieces.


    The storm is endless. This strike seems to come from the ancient times, with a weight of ten million jin.


    "Click."


    Under this pressure, the city gate cracks a large gap without any sign, and the foundation is already unstable.


    The demon''s cultivation at night is not good. Under this pressure, he shivers all over and can''t even breathe.


    He retreated several steps in a row, but failed to relieve the pressure. Just as his body was about to collapse, the great sage stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    "Whoo!"


    The demon night suddenly felt that all the pressure disappeared in an instant. He barely opened his eyes and found that the saint was standing in front of him.


    "Thank you, saint."


    The demon was sweating and hoarse at night.


    When the voice fell, he smiled bitterly and sighed: "I think the time passed too fast when we were on Yuhuang island to hone our bodies together! You and Chu Yun are both talents of Tianzong. There is no limit in the future. However, due to the limitation of my talent, I am doomed to fail to reach your height! "


    At the beginning, the demon night and Chu Yun met the great sage in Yuhuang island. Instead of being enemies, they became friends.


    Maybe, this is fate.


    The great saint shook his head and said, "there is nothing to regret. Everyone has his own way. Besides, you are very happy now that you have a wife and a daughter."


    Said here, the demon night mouth corner to show a smile, can''t help nodding: "this is also, I am not ambitious people. When the war is over, I want to take my wife and daughter back to tiandaozong, sweep the floor or guard the mountain gate. It''s a sustenance for my feelings. After all, I grew up there... "


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun hit the sky with a fist and almost overturned Xiao Zhouyao.


    After xiaozhouyao stumbled, a stick was drawn on Chu Yun''s back, which pushed him into the ground again.


    "No matter how strong you are, how many sticks can you take me?"


    Xiao Zhouyao laughs wildly. His pupils are still cold.


    His heart has been killed. Today, he will take Chu Yun''s life anyway.


    Otherwise, when we return to the central region, we will have no chance.


    However, Xiao Zhouyao frowned violently. He could feel that the air in the void suddenly became fierce and full of a lot of violent factors.


    As for the source, it is the deep pit.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 678 Sanskrit with sword

    "What''s the matter..."


    Xiao Zhouyao''s heart was cold. The breath was so sharp that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Countless sharp breath is rapidly merging, obviously very fast.


    "Brush!"


    Only one sword Qi is formed in the void, which is sharp as a scabbard sword with cold light on its blade.


    With the appearance of the first sword Qi, one after another sword Qi began to form. This process was very fast. In a blink of an eye, the whole mountain was surrounded by sword Qi.


    There are a large number of swords, including three thousand.


    The first sword Qi is exquisite, just like the real Dharma sword.


    Lin Lang sword array!


    Three thousand sword Qi torrents begin to change shape in the void. Each sword Qi has its own unique running track, either rotating, compressing or piercing Under Chu Yun''s excellent control, every sword energy seems to be endowed with life and full of light.


    He was pointed by three thousand swords. Even if he was as strong as Xiao Zhouyao, his face changed at the moment.


    He had never experienced such a scene. The mountains and the fields were full of sword Qi, shining cold light in the night.


    Although I am superior, powerful, and wearing a defensive spirit soldier, I am not joking if I am shot by three thousand swords.


    Xiao Zhouyao only wanted to kill Chu Yun. He put his whole body and mind on Chu Yun and didn''t think about anything else.


    With Chu Yun, there are great sage, Yi Li and Mutu. Apart from Yi Li, they are slightly weaker. Both great sage and Mutu are stronger than Chu Yun.


    However, they just stood by to watch the play from the beginning to the end, and didn''t care about the result of the battle.


    Another interpretation that doesn''t care is that there is no suspense at all about the end.


    That is to say, in their view, Xiao Zhouyao can never be Chu Yun''s opponent!


    If this is in the eyes of other people, it is absolutely inconceivable. Xiao Zhouyao has an overall advantage. How can he not be as good as Chu Yun?


    But that''s what happened.


    "If I do this, you may die."


    Chu Yun said very seriously.


    Xiao Zhouyao felt the contempt in Chu Yun''s words. He was furious for a while and roared: "you say you kill me, can you bear to kill me! No matter how many means you use, it''s not my dead soul in the end! "


    Chu Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiao Zhouyao. He raised his hand and killed Lin Lang''s sword array, which collapsed the void.


    Xiao Zhouyao''s expression is calm like water. Although he has a loud voice, he still has no bottom in his heart when facing the huge sword array.


    Bite his teeth, Xiao Zhouyao''s body is horizontal, and suddenly a Kunpeng rises from the sky, rolls back and forth in the void, and falls a large spiritual waterfall.


    The spirit waterfall is very magnificent, like a river that can''t be crossed, standing in the air and in front of the array of Lin Lang sword.


    "Excellent martial arts, interesting."


    Chu Yun raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Zhouyao''s move is obviously very strong. The Kunpeng behind him is flashing and moving, and it''s really hard to stop the strong water like energy.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Under the leadership of the first sword Qi, 299 sword Qi suddenly penetrated into the light curtain and made a dull sound.


    Sword Qi stabs into the light curtain and disappears completely, but the attached strength is actually hit.


    The sword array is like a torrent, which shakes the light curtain constantly, and the Kun Peng on top of Xiao Zhouyao is also a lot dimmed.


    Xiao Zhouyao''s expression is ugly. It''s not the way to be passive all the time. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand to swing the energy stick out again.


    "Boom!"


    The long staff blows into the void, and fiercely shakes Chu Yun out.


    Chu Yun snorts, and his chest bone collapses in.


    Even with his strong body, he could not get much cheaper against Xiao Zhouyao.


    After all, Xiao Zhouyao''s realm is there. Chu Yun''s fight against him is a cross-border battle. It''s good to fight like this.


    "Pooh!"


    With the three thousand sword lights completely into the light curtain, the Kunpeng in the sky broke with a scream, and the hanging light curtain completely disappeared.


    There are 299 sword lights in the three thousand sword lights, only the last female sword is left, flying to Xiao Zhouyao at full speed.


    Xiao Zhouyao couldn''t help sneering and said: "it seems to be a big voice, but in fact it''s just a small skill. It''s far away to kill me!"


    He hit the sword light with a stick, trying to smash it.


    However, the sword light seemed to be born with wisdom. It turned a corner in the air and stabbed Xiao Zhouyao in the ribs from a very strange angle.


    "Hiss!"


    After stabbing the sword, it completely dissipated.


    It used to consume too much energy when it broke through the light curtain. Now it has less than one tenth of the rest.


    Even Xiao Zhouyao''s body protecting spirit can''t be pierced, let alone his defensive spirit soldiers.


    Xiao Zhouyao was shocked by this strength and stepped back a few steps. He couldn''t help laughing: "this strength is too weak."


    "This guy thinks he''s lived too long."


    The great sage held his shoulder and stared at Xiao Zhouyao in the void. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "I can''t stand the provocation again and again, if I were Chu Yun!"


    "How many more ways do you think he can survive?"


    Mutu''s question.


    Yi Li is puzzled: "how do you say so firmly? It''s still very anxious to fight clearly!"


    "You still don''t know Chu Yun. He likes it. Play for a while first, and then make a splash!"


    "I''ll hammer you to death!"


    Xiao Zhouyao raised the stick with both hands and hit it again. It was fierce and fierce. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed quickly. When Xiao Zhouyao made a move, he had an obvious flaw. Although it was very short, it was detected by Chu Yun.


    "The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    Chu Yun''s figure is instantly integrated into the void. At this moment, his speed has reached an unprecedented peak, just like it disappears directly. No matter how he perceives it, he can''t find his breath.


    "People! Where is it! "


    Xiao Zhouyao''s pupils contracted violently, which obviously shocked him. He clearly locked Chu Yun''s body with his mental power, and his kung fu was gone in a blink of an eye.


    Just as he was shocked, he suddenly felt a fierce sense of murder coming from behind. The whole spine was cold.


    "Bad."


    Xiao Zhouyao''s heart was so shocked that he dodged wildly with his instinct, which was the fastest speed he could achieve.


    "Dong! "Sneer!"


    The Dongtian sword was sliced across Xiao Zhouyao''s body, making a sound of Jingge and mingling; the Shuiyue sword also deviated from the target, not piercing the vest, but into the ribs.


    Xiao Zhouyao was suffering from pain. He ran out of the room in horror. He tore his collar and saw that the best spirit soldier he was wearing was half broken.


    "You, destroy my defense spirit soldier!"


    Xiao Zhouyao was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun was still familiar with the secret of assassination. If he hadn''t felt something, he would have died.


    The water moon sword is very sharp. Once you stab it into the vest, you will never survive!


    "It seems that it''s a little bit worse. I let you escape."


    Chu Yun frowned, obviously not satisfied with his move.


    In fact, if Xiao Zhouyao''s realm was a little lower, he would have become a corpse.


    The higher the realm is, the stronger the corresponding sensitivity will be. Although it is not a prophet, it can also avoid most of the dangers.


    This is the beauty of mental power!


    The night gradually dissipated, and the eastern sun rose, revealing the first ray of light.


    At the moment when the first ray of light came out, Chu Yun made another move!


    In a flash, he came to Xiao Zhouyao''s side. His sword moves were fast and fast. His sword moves were hard and fierce. He fought with Xiao Zhouyao in close combat.


    Xiao Zhouyao immediately cried, and his wings were flapping wildly behind him, trying to distance himself from Chu Yun.


    However, after being entangled by Chu Yun, he could not get rid of it. In a short time, he was stabbed several holes.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two sticks of Xiao Zhouyao smashed Chu Yun''s waist and smashed the bone in Chu Yun''s waist.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t make a dent, as if he didn''t feel any pain. His moves were more and more fierce. The meaning of sword covered the whole sad autumn city.


    "Zheng!"


    After the cutting of the Dongtian Dao, the Sanskrit in the shape of "Zhuo" appeared on the blade, and the power was enhanced to the top.


    "What?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Dasheng almost jumped up.


    He gulped a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were shocked. "This kid actually put Sanskrit on the sword. This Never before! "


    As an apprentice of the little Tathagata, the great sage, though seemingly impervious to mountains and water, has already reached the peak of Buddhist doctrine.


    If the great sage is really allowed to argue with those people in Buddhism, no one can argue with him unless Tathagata comes out in person!


    The great sage was shocked when he saw Chu Yun''s move.


    Sanskrit is in Chu Yun''s hands. It''s changeable and multifarious.


    His sincere Buddhist heart is unparalleled in the world!


    Even the chaos of Buddha may not be comparable.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade easily broke Xiao Zhouyao''s defense. Both his body protecting spirit and the defending spirit soldiers were torn to pieces like white paper.


    As for Xiao Zhouyao''s body, it was also split in two.


    "You..."


    Xiao Zhouyao''s eyes were wide and his pupils were round and unbelievable.


    I am clear that I am so much ahead of this kid. Why did I lose? Why?


    In fact, Chu Yun didn''t even think that the power of this Sabre would be so powerful.


    "Is that the reason for the Sanskrit?"


    Chu Yun murmured to himself that the knife he had just used was unintentionally. He didn''t know why he took Sanskrit with him.


    Just as Xiao Zhouyao''s body was about to land, he was caught by a hand from a distance.

 Chapter 679 the mind of chaos

    This hand grasps Xiao Zhouyao''s body behind him and firmly grasps him in the void.


    "Look at the cut. It''s very smooth. That''s the effect of Sanskrit."


    The visitor was not afraid to be splashed with blood. He carefully observed the wound of Xiao Zhouyao''s body. After a long time, he said: "you are the first one I have ever seen. In the history of Buddhism, many people have done this, but no one has ever succeeded..."


    "Chaos?"


    After seeing the visitor, Chu was stunned for a long time before he recognized his identity.


    It''s not Chu Yun''s poor eyesight. It''s just that the chaos has changed a lot.


    I don''t know how many patches have been made on the tattered monk''s robe. The barefoot is full of thick cocoons, and several heavy chains are wrapped around me.


    In particular, the beautiful face, now has become vicissitudes of life, bearded, eyes are very deep, as can see through everything in the world.


    A perfect ascetic look.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. He looked up and down for a long time before he was sure that he had read it correctly.


    Because Chu Yun did not see chaos in the temple of heaven, he was also shocked by his appearance.


    He threw away Xiao Zhouyao''s body casually and said with a smile: "since I lost my bet with you last time, I went back to Dongzhou and looked at it from the perspective of an ordinary person. When I really saw those scenes, I felt that the Buddha in my heart had completely collapsed. What is Buddha? The one who stutters the people is the Buddha, the living Buddha, the living Buddha, and the Buddha of all the people! It''s not the name of the Tathagata. It''s the name of the Buddha. It''s a trick! "


    When he said these things, the tone of confusion was very bland, and there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen all this for a long time.


    Chu Yun stood aside, feeling very sad, not knowing what to say.


    Chaos really broke away from the bitter sea of Buddhism, but it seems to have penetrated into the tip of the ox horn again.


    He is too paranoid, as if to the other extreme.


    "I left Buddhism, but I didn''t join the magic Buddha sect, so I wandered in the world and became a ascetic monk."


    Disorderly light said: "I will use these chains to bind my desire and ambition, until the day of great enlightenment, is when I break away from these chains!"


    Listen to his words, it seems to believe in these.


    Chu Yun was puzzled. He didn''t know why he became a monk.


    There was a legend of ascetic monks in the land of Taiqian. They were often unkempt and ragged, holding a staff and reciting Scriptures as they walked.


    The ascetic monk must have the endurance that ordinary people can''t bear, in order to persist in the end.


    They believe firmly, rely on meditation practice, and will exercise their endurance and desire through various things that ordinary people can''t do.


    They will also be entangled in chains, which means that they will lock all the seven emotions and six desires, and when their faith reaches its peak and their bodies are invincible, they will break the chains and become Buddhas.


    But it''s too long since the appearance of a ascetic monk. Even if there are books, it''s hard to distinguish the true from the false.


    The great sage took the initiative to come forward and said with a serious expression: "disorderly, since you have seen through the essence of things, why are you still stubborn? It''s better to join our magic Buddha sect and become a preacher, which is also a contribution to the people of Dongzhou."


    He was once a brother when he was in trouble. Now he has left the Buddhism, which means he has a lot in common.


    That''s why he''s going to talk people out.


    He shook his head and refused: "if I had the intention to join the magic Buddha sect, I would have done this several years ago. My mind is very firm. You don''t have to persuade me at all."


    Seeing how determined the attitude was, the great sage nodded helplessly and respected his choice.


    It''s a pity that Buddhas like him, who have the heart of Buddha, have gone astray.


    However, since he chose to be a ascetic, it means that he has made up his mind. Once he believes firmly, it is difficult to turn back.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go for a drink."


    Chu Yun shook his head. He didn''t care about what happened.


    Monk luanlai has his own choice. As a friend, he should not interfere too much.


    The disorderly monk smiled bitterly and said: "wine is the source of all evils. I don''t drink alcohol. Moreover, there are some private matters to be solved when I come to northern Xinjiang this time. I can''t wait too long. It''s OK to talk about the past together, but it''s not necessary to drink... "


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense."


    Chu Yun was upset. He pulled the monk away and walked towards the city.


    He had a lot of power. After struggling for two times, the monk could not break free. He had no choice but to follow Chu Yun into the sad autumn city.


    The wine and vegetables prepared earlier had already been cold, and the demon night ordered people to prepare a table again.


    They sat at the table and drank.


    For men, as long as there is wine, it can be brought to the end of the world.


    They debated Buddhism, talked about war, and even talked about women in the end It''s a lot of fun to say.


    During this period, he always insisted on not drinking. No matter what others said, he never drank.


    Finally, Chu Yun filled him with a glass.


    When I got to the back, I was red faced and totally out of shape.


    He breathed wine in his mouth, waved his hands unsatisfied, and shouted that he would drink more.


    After getting drunk, he clapped his hands and scolded the Buddha. He said that the Buddha had no eyes and did not know the human suffering.


    Then, he scolded Tathagata again, scolded for a long time, barely finished.


    At the end of a meal, he was completely drunk at the table.


    It was impossible for him to get drunk for his cultivation. Even if alcohol enters the body, it will be disintegrated by aura.


    However, he did not use the spirit to suppress the spirit of wine. He seemed to indulge himself once.


    the next day, after sober up, the old man had a red face and read several sentences "Amitabha".


    Chu Yun pushed open the door and said with a smile: "drunk?"


    He immediately bowed his head, looked at his nose, nose and heart, pretended not to hear him, and murmured in a low voice: "sin, sin, and karma are deeper..."


    As a ascetic monk, he is not allowed to drink or eat meat, but as soon as he entered the state yesterday, he left everything behind.


    That''s why he blames himself so much.


    "Do you know what you said when you were drunk yesterday?"


    Chu Yun took a seat and smiled quietly.


    The disorderly monk closed his eyes and said nothing.


    He knew that he had done something wrong yesterday, said a lot of things he shouldn''t have said, and simply didn''t return a word.


    Seeing the appearance of monk luanlai, Chu Yun also knew that he didn''t want to say these things outwards, but since he already knew it, he couldn''t ignore it.


    "You are here to avenge your family, aren''t you?"


    Chu Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    The monk was shocked and shouted: "I I even said that yesterday? "


    "You were so drunk yesterday that you even talked about urinating and playing with mud when you were a child."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. He could see that it was the first time that monk luanlai was drunk. He had no experience at all.


    Monk luanlai sighed and said quietly: "I have been growing up in Buddhism since I can remember things. It is Tathagata that cultivates me to be an adult. I always thought I had no family. However, one day when I met little Tathagata, he told me a secret. In fact, I have a family. My parents were originally from northern Xinjiang, ordinary farmers. "


    "When I was born, my family was very poor. It was freezing and there was no harvest. But there are three brothers on it. They can''t afford it. They want to throw me away. It happened that the Tathagata passed by. Seeing my pure Buddha light and unique talent, he paid a bag of rice to bring me back to the Buddha''s gate... "


    "After Xiaoru told me this, I came to northern Xinjiang to look for relatives. Although I didn''t like them, I didn''t hate them either."


    "When I came to that village and fell behind, I found that the village was slaughtered by the demon clan. All the villagers died. After many inquiries, it turned out that the demon clan did it!"


    "So I went to avenge him. I happened to pass by here and was attracted by your Sanskrit breath."


    Luanlai monk said these without expression.


    "There are many demon clans who have infiltrated the northern Xinjiang. Which one are you talking about?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows.


    "Dark moon demon king."


    Luanlai monk''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of Buddha spirit: "the demons in Shentong are called big demons, and after entering the eclosion, they are called demon king! As for the ancestors of the demon clan, they were all sealed in the ancient times. Now they all jumped out and did evil. "


    "Wuyue demon king, have you ever fought?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and asked the most essential question.


    The monk was silent for a while, but he still answered honestly: "I heard that the demon king of Wuyue is very powerful. He is the leader of a group of demon kings. His strength is at least more than four times in the eclosion environment."


    "I''m not sure if I can win him."


    "Your purpose is to find revenge for the king of Wuyue demon, and I came to northern Xinjiang to kill the demon. Since we have the same goal, why don''t we join hands?"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and clapped the monk on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t betray Buddhism and be killed by them. Now that you are alone and helpless, I can''t ignore you! "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, monk luanlai was moved for a while.


    In this situation, most people will choose to get rid of the relationship with themselves so as not to get revenge from Buddhism.


    I didn''t expect Chu Yun to ignore the past suspicion. He didn''t care about chasing and killing him. He still treated himself as a friend.


    This friendship alone cannot be measured by value.


    "Do you know where the demon king is?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    Monk luanlai nodded: "I heard that the purpose of Wuyue demon king to come to the north of Xinjiang is not only to attack the city but also to go to the royal city of the Night Wolf Kingdom and release the big demon king who was suppressed there! At this time, I think it''s time to get to the imperial city! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 680 the demon king of the moon

    "Near the royal city of the kingdom of the night wolf, there is a trace that seals the great demon king?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    Only when there are more than seven feathering environments can we call it the great demon king.


    There are three holy places of the demon family, each of which has several big demon kings. Their strength is very terrible, and they have brought countless hardships to mankind.


    I didn''t expect that the demon family has such strong ambition. It''s not enough to unseal dozens of demon family ancestors, but to release so many big demon kings.


    With the strength of Taiqian continent, even if the demon clan returns to its heyday, it is not afraid.


    But the threat brought by the demon clan is real after all, and it is good to minimize the loss.


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "no matter what, he can''t release the demon king."


    After a while, he said, "it''s time to pass now!"


    "Then go."


    Chu Yun stood up and arranged: "wake up first, I''ll inform them, and then I''ll leave after a long time of incense!"


    After leaving the room, Chu Yun wakes up the great sage and Yi Lili, and then goes straight to the city Lord''s mansion where the demon night lives.


    Demon night has also got up. He is sitting in the city Lord''s mansion to discuss with Deputy General Chen how to seek more reinforcements.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming in, the demon night happily stood up and said, "Chu Yun, you wake up."


    "Brother demon night, just heard that a group of demon families are going to the imperial city to release the sealed demon king. So we can''t stay here any longer. We have to start at once! "


    The demon night is surprised, cannot help but say: "unexpectedly have a group of demon clan rushed to the imperial city? Chu Yun, hurry up, don''t let those demon clans kill again! "


    If the demon clan breaks through the Imperial City, countless dawn people in the imperial city will be slaughtered.


    Just think about it, it''s a tear in the heart.


    "Brother demon night, you''ve done your best. There''s no need to stay here all the time. Hundreds of miles away from Beiqiu City, there is a big city. There are several generals and two legions stationed in it. You can take the people to move there for a while, better than staying in this city! "


    Chu Yun is still very concerned about the safety of the demons at night. Since the demons can attack once, they can come for the second time.


    It can never be safe to stay here all the time.


    "But if so, aren''t the three cities at the border equal to surrender?"


    Demon night bit teeth, some in the heart can not bear.


    He defended the city as hard as he could. Now he gave up without any resistance. He felt sorry for it.


    The Deputy General Chen was a little anxious, and quickly said, "keep guarding here. The demon clan is coming. No matter you or I have no resistance, everyone in the city will have only one way to die!"


    "Deputy General Chen said well."


    "If you are willing to move to the nearby big city, I will let the great sage escort you all the way until you are safely escorted to your destination," said Chu


    The demon night hesitated for a moment, nodded: "OK, that''s good."


    "Deputy General Chen, you need to dispatch troops and demobilize generals so that all the residents in the city can pack up their things and move in an hour!"


    Demon night eyes are very calm, often at this time, he will make the best choice after careful consideration.


    I hope this time, no exception.


    Chu Yun, luanlai, Mutu and Yili are sitting in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, flying fast in the void.


    As for the great sage, he stayed in Beiqiu City, escorting them to the nearby big city in safety, and then came to the imperial city.


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound continuously shuttles through the space. It can jump out of ten thousand meters every time it flickers. It''s like a streamer.


    "I''m talking about chaos. Your mind has improved a lot over the years. I remember the last time you saw the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, you said it was a magic weapon and ran counter to your Buddhism. Now you''re sitting in without any hesitation."


    Chuyun laughed and joked, "how about riding the magic weapon?"


    Monk luanlai smiled bitterly and said softly, "in fact, there are so many good and evil things. Things in the world are not absolute. At that time, I was very considerate."


    Chu Yun smiled, turned his head and looked at the sky in the distance, thinking about other things in his heart.


    The reason why he helped to get revenge without hesitation is that they are friends, and friends should help when they are in trouble. The second reason is that they have a deep relationship with the kingdom of the wolf. The leader of the blood evil cult didn''t say before he became a national teacher in the kingdom of the wolf. His relationship with the wolf king Yang Cheng is also good, let alone familiar with Yang Xinyue.


    If the kingdom of night wolves is destroyed, it is not a good thing for me.


    In love and reason, I have to fight.


    It took only half an hour to reach the imperial city with the speed of fanyin magic tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound was just close to the Imperial City, and then it was rushed by a wave of terror coming from the front, shaking for several times.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Only listening to the distant sky came the deafening roar, the sky was completely covered by the clouds, and occasionally lightning split out, making a harsh sound of breaking the sky.


    Under the dark clouds, there are several figures shuttling back and forth, continuously colliding.


    "It''s already fighting."


    Chu Yun saw the bloody leader at a glance. He was surrounded by scarlet blood. Every time he clapped it, he was fighting with the demon king in front of him.


    The demon king is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. In the thick dark clouds, a full moon rises strangely, sending out a glittering light.


    Against the background of the full moon, the demon king was ferocious and ferocious. Every move seemed to have great power, which shattered all kinds of illusions made by the blood evil cult leader.


    "This is the king of Wuyue demon?"


    Chu Yun turned to look at monk luanlai.


    "Not bad."


    Disorderly monk nodded, still as calm as before.


    He didn''t feel a trace of love from his parents. He came to northern Xinjiang to find out the source, but only wanted to know something about it.


    When he learned that the village where his parents lived was destroyed by the demon king of Wuyue, he didn''t have much sorrow, just secretly vowed to avenge them.


    "How dare you stop me just because of your Kung Fu!"


    The demon king of the black moon laughs wildly and grabs the palm of his hand. The void breaks in the distance.


    The blood evil cult leader was in it. He was hit hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper.


    "Feathering environment five fold!"


    Seeing the means of the demon king, Chu Yun frowned. The guy''s strength was beyond imagination, and he even reached the five levels of feathering.


    The battle power of the demon king is better than that of the leader of the same realm. Although he can kill Xiao Zhouyao, who is the fourth in yuhuajing, the victory or defeat is still unknown if he changes to the demon king who is the fourth in yuhuajing.


    It''s no wonder that the king of Wuyue demon in front of him actually has five layers of feathering realm. No wonder he dares to go straight to the imperial city.


    "There are five levels of yuhuajing of the Wuyue demon king and four levels of yuhuajing of the other three demon kings. I don''t know if there are any other demon kings."


    Monk luanlai obviously didn''t expect that the enemy he had to face was so intractable.


    Chu Yun''s figure leaps out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and rushes towards the demon king of black moon without expression. The figure is like a giant ROC spreading its wings and emitting a wave of terror all over.


    "Well?"


    The demon king of the black moon obviously noticed it, but he didn''t see it. He pointed at the Chu cloud.


    "Crackle!"


    In this sense, a flash of lightning is split from the dark cloud, which is as bright as a dragon, shaking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning and thunder split on Chu Yun. The extreme high temperature burst in a flash and spread from head to foot.


    Chu Yun was grinning and numb by the electricity. After a few breath, he was relieved.


    "It''s worthy of being the big five demon in the eclosion environment. It''s really capable."


    It''s a challenge for Chu Yun to fight with the five demon families in the eclosion environment.


    "You are an ant. How can you hold on to my king''s life?"


    The king of Wuyue demon was obviously a little surprised, and then he said with a few strange laughs: "no more is futile. Today, not only you are going to die, but also the imperial city will be destroyed!"


    After the voice fell, the demon king of Wuyue opened his mouth and roared. As the sound spread, hundreds of thunders broke out in the dark cloud and surrounded him.


    As long as he orders, these thunders will smash all obstacles.


    "Master?"


    The blood evil cult leader was stunned. He never thought that Chu Yun would appear here.


    "You go to deal with other demon king, this guy gives me!"


    Chu Yun is full of confidence. Although he is obviously in the downwind, the war in his eyes is still intense.


    Hearing the words, the blood evil cult leader immediately nodded and turned his goal to other demon kings.


    He was full of blood. He stepped out step by step and crossed hundreds of meters. He stopped in front of a man: "Fang Wenlong, back away! Let me come! "


    The man, who was called Fang Wenlong, was badly broken with his armor, and showed a lot of shocking wounds. He was sweating and panting.


    He is the commander of the guard of the royal city of the Night Wolf Kingdom. He has the four levels of the eclosion realm, which is definitely the elite among the elite. However, after the demon king of the same level, he is played one after another.


    If Fang Wenlong''s willpower was not stronger than that of ordinary people, he would have been defeated.


    "More Thank you very much, master Guoshi. "


    Fang Wenlong stepped back and came out of the war.


    He did not dare to be slighted. He immediately felt the pill and took it to treat his injuries.


    "I dare to speak out. I''ll kill you!"


    Wuyue demon king''s eyes were very disdainful. His fingers suddenly opened, controlling hundreds of thunder, he went towards chuyun.


    Over the Imperial City, there are more than ten yuhuajing masters.


    They are just new to the eclosion stage, even if it does not help.


    "It''s a very strong move. It''s impossible for any of us to resist!"


    "Demon clan, it''s terrible."


    "If shengxuefeng doesn''t do it again, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Those yuhuajing masters were trembling and their voices were hoarse.


    "Battle a in a moment!"


    In the face of the overwhelming thunder, Chu Yun dare not ask for a big one, and immediately offered a battle armour for a moment.


    Behind him, the hundred meter figure of the supreme war spirit stands up to the sky and looks down on everything.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are two more in the back, try to finish before a little bit.

 Chapter 681 moon beast

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The boundless thunder sea engulfs Chu Yun''s body. Each thunder contains a wave that destroys the sky and destroys the earth. When combined, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    It''s a way to destroy the world!


    Chu Yun protected the front door with both hands and was forced to bear the constant bombardment.


    He is like a boat, constantly beaten by the waves, but his body is always stable.


    Every thunder and lightning energy entering into the battle armour for a moment is like a bull in the mud going into the sea, and there is no longer any wave.


    Hundreds of thunders were swallowed one by one in a moment. Chu Yun was just paralyzed and didn''t feel much.


    "It''s really tough to fight armour in a moment."


    Chu Yun''s mouth flashed a smile. If it wasn''t for this moment, he would have been injured under these thunders.


    With the thunder gone, the demon king of the Black Moon said with a big laugh: "all the ants who dare to shout at the king are the end of the game!"


    Before he was happy for a long time, he saw Chu Yun walking slowly from the void. Except for his disheartened face, his body was not damaged.


    It''s like the thunder that surged away without touching his body.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chuyun''s face flashed a thick sneer, and his tone of voice was also understatement.


    "You are an ant!"


    Wuyue demon king is furious, he only feels that he has been severely refuted.


    This kid is so arrogant that he can''t understand his hatred.


    "In the shadow of the moon, the wild beast appears!"


    Wuyue demon king''s hands quickly seal in front of him, waves of air ripple, and finally completely condense into the essence and pour into the sky.


    I saw the full moon completely engulfed the waves, without any energy spilling.


    After swallowing the strong waves, the full moon expands at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blink of an eye expands more than a hundred times!


    Against the backdrop of the clouds, the shape of the full moon has changed a lot, just like a crouching beast, stretching out completely.


    It was a four legged beast with a dark moonlight and a variety of breath.


    After it appears, a pair of cold pupils stare at chuyun, stepping down without any sign!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the broken void rings. When the beast steps on it, the whole space begins to tremble, just like the dust.


    "Want to suppress me?"


    Chu Yun''s body stood in the air, not dodging or avoiding, like a mountain.


    In the face of that step, Chu Yun raised his hand and made a fist. The fist was just fierce and full of savageness.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    The fist wind blows the huge waves, and the breath is endless. It''s like a huge hammer, trying to smash the enemy away.


    "Touch!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, the shadow of Chu Yun''s fist was smashed by the beast''s foot, and his body fell to the ground.


    Avalanche heaven making fist is the best martial art. It''s even more terrifying when it''s used by Chu Yun. There''s almost no defeat in the frontal battle.


    However, the beast was too rebellious. It was just unreasonable. But Chu Yun also suffered a loss.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was trampled down by one foot, the beast was excited and roared twice. It intensified its strength again and stepped on Chu Yun''s falling body!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s body fell into the ground, and then the beast fell down again, smashing the ground, as if it were a mountain. That''s unreasonable.


    When the surrounding religious masters saw this, they all moved and breathed a lot of air.


    Fang Wenlong''s pupils opened angrily, and he couldn''t help shouting: "the strength of this beast is no less than that of the demon king himself. What''s the trick..."


    "Ow!"


    The beast looked at the ground he had trampled on, and couldn''t help but roar up to the sky, with the joy of victory in the roar.


    "Pooh!"


    But just at this moment, a piece of land was blown away.


    I saw Chu Yun''s figure come out from countless sands and stones, his eyes were cold, his hands were together, and he completely overturned the beast.


    The beast was like a mountain and fell to the ground on its back, which made the earth sink several meters completely.


    "Boy, I can carry it."


    The demon king of the black moon bent his fingers and shot at Chu Yun with a force of unparalleled speed.


    Chu Yun is suffering from pain. He stumbles and almost falls down.


    He was about to turn around in his rage, but suddenly his chest was stuffy, and he burst out with blood.


    "Amitabha, first of all, I really don''t care. Let me be your opponent."


    A Buddha''s name rang, only to see the monk around the body emitting a brilliant Buddha''s light, blocked in front of the demon king of the black moon.


    "Hum, Buddhist monk!"


    Wu Yue demon king is very disdainful: "so anxious to find death, rest assured, sooner or later your turn to Dongzhou!"


    The disorderly monk is silent, and the Golden Buddha is born behind him.


    Under the blessing of King Kong''s fighting body, he broke the sky with a single blow.


    "Whoops!"


    The wind is howling and the waves are like the sea.


    The state of monk luanlai actually reached the dual level of yuhuajing.


    The speed of promotion is really fast.


    However, the king of Wuyue demon didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and made it into a thick long stick. He made it straight!


    This long staff comes from the power of totem ancient pillar!


    "Dong!"


    The length of the stick is enough. Before the mess comes and the monk can get it, he is jerked back for several steps.


    Luanlai monk''s body radiates brilliant golden light, which is as hard as copper and iron casting.


    Only to see him back a few steps, is about to make a move again, but unexpectedly Wuyue demon king long stick speed faster, backhand pulled him out.


    The clothes of monk luanlai''s waist were broken. A bright red mark was drawn out by the long stick.


    "It''s terrible. Any move can summon such a terrible beast. Is this the power of the demon king?"


    Seeing that the king of Wuyue demon is so fierce, countless religious masters change their colors.


    This terrible demon king, maybe only the strong on the holy snow peak can deal with it?


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound. Chu Yun''s body was hit by a fierce beast, which broke several mountains in succession.


    "Oh, it''s killing me."


    Chu Yun got up from the ruins of the mountains and rocks, his face throbbing.


    The five demon kings of the eclosion realm are really powerful and have completely suppressed themselves. If they didn''t fight for a second, I''m afraid they would have been bruised.


    "Ow!"


    It seems that the beast is a little annoyed when it comes from the air.


    Why does this mole ant eat oneself several moves continuously, still can stand up again?


    He turned his long tail into a broken whip and swept it hard against the ground.


    Everything on the ground, whether it''s a mountain or a hillock, or a big tree with several people hugging each other, has been swept down by this record.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he jumped up to avoid the sweeping of his tail. Then he pressed his leg down and just stepped on the top of the beast.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s body erupts with great force. He shakes the beast to the ground and cannot move.


    Then, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword shot out, one left and one right stabbing into the eyes of the beast.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    There were two soft sounds, the eyes of the beast were broken, the mouth was sore and roared, almost mad.


    His whole body showed rolling strength, and chuyun collapsed.


    Chu Yun''s feet clasped the void, trying to bear the power of this move.


    The blood gas emerged from his whole body, turning into a continuous sea of blood, supporting his body.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a real entity, otherwise I might be afraid of something."


    Chu Yun''s body stopped steadily like Mount Tai, and his mouth held up a smile. After the previous exploration, he also felt something.


    Although the beast has entities, it is purely evolved. It can''t compete with the real beast in real fighting.


    As long as it''s not frightened by its momentum, with its own strength, it will never make any mistakes.


    "Pooh!"


    In the distance, a demon king reached out his hand and pierced the chest of a religious master, and then Jie laughed: "vulnerable human pigs, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Bi Haitao!"


    Fang Wenlong''s eyes were red when he saw this scene.


    The man killed by the demon king, named Bi Haitao, is his deputy.


    He and another deputy Liu Yuwen besieged a demon king. Although they were not good at each other''s level, they still managed to take advantage of the situation.


    But who could have expected that the demon king suddenly burst, and his hand penetrated Bi Haitao''s chest, and his heart was pulled out and crushed.


    "Cluck..."


    Bi Haitao''s expression was twisted and ferocious, and his mouth was foaming with blood.


    In the last second before his death, he did not know where his strength came from. He held the demon king with both hands and shouted vaguely: "Yuwen, kill, kill!"


    Liu Yuwen was shocked by Bi Haitao''s practice, but he didn''t hesitate to slap the demon king.


    This is a chance for Bi Haitao to take his life. He must take it!


    The demon king is furious, roars angrily: "get out!"


    See demon king mouth spurt spirit gas, that spirit gas turns into sharp blade, one left one right chopped Bi Haitao''s arm, divide him.


    However, Liu Yuwen''s palm had already been avoided. He slapped the demon king in the front door and convulsed him. He left several steps unconsciously. He was dizzy and blacked out.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Wenlong''s tears rolled, and his mouth roared hoarse. He held a long gun in his hands, and directly penetrated the belly of the big demon, and picked him up on the top of the gun.


    The blood flowed down the gun and soaked Fang''s palm.


    His face was full of tears. He looked up to the sky and cried out: "Haitao, I will avenge you, I will avenge you!"


    When the voice fell, Fang Wenlong took out his long gun and stabbed the demon king several times in succession, which made his flesh and blood blurred and completely cut off his Qi.


    Except for the three demon kings of Wuyue, one is dead, one is suppressed by the death of the blood evil cult leader, and the other is fighting with Yili.


    The true dragon spirit of Yi Li is spread out, and the Dragon shadow on the sky flickers. The ferocious force is released from wandering, which is fierce and resolute.


    The strength she showed at the moment is invincible in the same realm.


    After all, Yi Li is also the top Tianjiao, second only to Chu Yun on the list of support.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is a more!

 Chapter 682 real strength of chaos

    "Great mercy!"


    The disorderly monk''s eyes were wide open, and with his thunderous drink, the Buddhist power rolled over him.


    Who said that Buddhism can only be merciful and peaceful? If the Buddha is angry, he can still destroy the heaven and the earth!


    The king of Wuyue demon was a little surprised, but he was still full of confidence. He reached out his hand and evolved a full moon in front of him, which resolved the great compassion of the disorderly monk.


    "Click!"


    The chains on the monk''s body clattered. After a failure, he did not hesitate to take the next move: "big King Kong hand!"


    I saw his hands spread out, making a tearing sound, as if this hand could tear up the sky and destroy the time.


    "The Buddhist moves are vulnerable."


    With a sneer, the king of Wuyue demon once again waved the long stick to break the giant hand composed of golden breath.


    "Boom -"


    after all, the king of Wuyue demon is a demon family, and the most powerful is still the body. When he comes to fight, it''s like all the beasts are galloping together, making a deafening sound.


    In the face of Wu Yue demon king''s attack without hesitation, monk luanlai''s eyes flickered, as if he was making a choice.


    Finally, a flash of relief flashed in the eyes of monk luanlai, as if he had made up his mind.


    I saw dozens of Sanskrit suddenly floating around him, each of which contains the power of terror, shaking the world.


    Sanskrit is the most exquisite means of Buddhism, and it is obvious that chaos has been mastered.


    Then, the disorderly monk roared, stretched out his hand to break the iron chain on his body, and his breath expanded rapidly.


    "Eh, do these chains lock his real strength?"


    Mutu stood high in the void and watched it carefully.


    He found that every time he broke a chain, the strength of the disorderly monk would soar.


    "Great Brahma!"


    Luanlai monk''s eyes are pure and shining. When the last iron rope on his body is broken, the uncontrollable air wave is like a volcanic eruption rising to the sky.


    The Sanskrit around the body is also condensed into one place, like a flashing ball of light, sending out the breath of terror.


    Monk luanlai suddenly moved and hit with his hands, but the speed was so fast that his hands turned into six boxing shadows, just like the angry King Kong with three heads and six arms.


    After breaking the iron chain and blessing the Sanskrit, the disorderly monk is just like a changed person, and his power rises sharply.


    Wu Yue demon king was accidentally hit by several fists. He snorted and retreated.


    Luanlai monk has cold eyes, one right hand and instant fist.


    Just for a moment, he held the condensed Sanskrit in his hand and beat it out.


    The power of this fist, running through the sky, is like a huge hammer across the space. No matter what, it can''t resist this huge blow!


    At last, the face of the demon king of Wuyue was shocked. After breaking the chain, the monk''s strength doubled. Even he felt a threat.


    "I will never lose!"


    The face of the demon king of Wuyue is ferocious. He doesn''t think he will be defeated, let alone defeated by the monk who only has the second level of yuhuajing.


    He threw the long stick in his hand, then clapped it with one hand at the end of the long stick.


    I saw the terrifying waves filled the air, and a crescent moon appeared in the air. The roar of the beast sounded in the crescent moon, like a fierce beast breaking through the air, and all failed to be attached to this stick.


    "Pooh!"


    This stick penetrates the void and smashes the space. However, before meeting the fist of the monk, it is smashed by the void.


    After blessing Sanskrit and breaking through the chain, monk luanlai is so terrifying that no one can bear this attack!


    Although the king of Wuyue demon has the five levels of feathering environment, it consumes a lot of energy to divide it into beasts.


    If it was in the heyday, the monk would not be so easy to defeat him, but on the other side, Chu Yun was holding the beast, which was equal to two enemies and one.


    In this case, the attack of Wuyue demon king is not as fierce as it was at first.


    "Broken It''s broken! "


    Many yuhuajing masters saw this scene, and all of them were shocked.


    Who could have imagined that the monk in ragged clothes could burst out such a fierce and terrible force, even the stick of the king of Wuyue demon could not bear the blow.


    "Poof!"


    After the stick was broken, the king of Wuyue demon was deeply hurt and his eyes became fierce.


    "Damn it, if I didn''t give up my energy, I''d kill a hundred little monks like you every minute!"


    The king of Wuyue demon was very unwilling. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he did fall into a bad situation.


    Luanlai monk''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t have too much nonsense. He raised his hand again and clapped it to the king of Wuyue demon.


    This palm, still blessed by Sanskrit, symbolizes the supreme means of Buddhism, but it was easily displayed by him.


    The king of Wuyue demon was shocked. He quickly blocked his arms with the help of his horrible body.


    "Click!"


    With a slight sound, he only felt that one arm bone was completely broken, and the sharp pain came from his heart.


    Wuyue demon king can''t restrain the panic in his heart any more. He raised his hand and shouted angrily, "come back to me!"


    After I recover that part of energy, it''s not as easy to deal with you as chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Brush!"


    The beast body is summoned and flies in the direction where the demon king is.


    "What, want to go?"


    The void made a deafening sound, only to see Chu Yun was a palm again, the beast was firmly suppressed on the ground.


    No matter how the demon king called, it would not move, just like a continuous mountain on its back.


    The beast was very unwilling to fight angrily. However, Chu Yun''s strength seemed to be endless. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of it.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, his eyes were very jokingly staring at the demon king in the distance, and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "Wu Yue demon king''s gas jumps, roars and growls:" want to deal with this king with the small skill of carving insects, you are still far away


    The voice fell, his eyes showed two turns of the moon, speechless strange.


    Two almost solid shock waves suddenly shot out of his eyes, driving endless waves of air, popping into the void.


    Disorderly monk''s face is expressionless and his hands are crossed in front of his chest. Obviously, he has figured out the strategy to deal with it.


    However, when these two shock waves were about to rush to the front of monk luanlai, they actually turned a straight corner, a little faster, and shot hard at Chu Yun.


    In this way, drunk man''s intention is not to drink. It seems that he feigns to attack monk luanlai, but actually attacks chuyun.


    As long as Chu Yun can be defeated and part of the split breath can be recovered, the king of Wuyue demon can recover his peak strength.


    "Do you think I''m good enough to provoke me?"


    Chu Yun sneers, Sanskrit is added in the palm of his hand, and instantly suppresses the two shock waves.


    "Even Sanskrit!"


    There are some religious masters on the scene, making a continuous sound of shock.


    Sanskrit is the most advanced secret method of Buddhism. Few people can understand it. No matter who understands Sanskrit, it is the supreme treasure of Buddhism.


    This monk in ragged clothes displays Sanskrit without saying it. I didn''t expect that another person nearby could also display it. This Sanskrit is not a thing of ragged street. How can it be so common?


    The king of Wuyue demon was shocked. He did not expect the Sanskrit accomplishments of Chu Yun. He was not under the monk luanlai at all.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream in the distance. Only one demon king was scratched and his head was broken by the blood claw of the blood evil cult leader. Only the headless corpse swayed in the air.


    The blood evil cult leader''s face was a little pale, obviously over worn. He took a deep breath and murmured, "master, I didn''t disgrace you!"


    Then in the next second, a roar sounded, I saw Yi Li''s delicate body turned into a real dragon, and a fist smashed the body of the demon king in front of me.


    There is no move at all. It''s just relying on brute force!


    The spirit of the demon clan is really strong, but it depends on who it is compared with. If it is compared with the true Dragon Spirit inheritor, it is still inferior.


    Easy to separate to the whole body breath, the United States eyes cold stare at the demon king.


    The face of the demon king of Wuyue was ugly. Unexpectedly, he became a lonely man in an instant. All the demon kings he brought were damaged.


    He bit his teeth and looked at the beast suppressed by Chu Yun again.


    At this moment, I have been trapped in the encirclement. Only when I recover that part of energy and restore the five fold cultivation of the feathering realm, can I hope to escape from the heaven.


    Chu Yun saw the meaning in the eyes of the demon king. He smiled quietly: "what are you still dreaming about? Do you think you can escape today?"


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun gave another palm and suppressed the beast to the extreme. He was all over the ground and couldn''t lift his head.


    Then, Qi is used to control the sword and Qi is used to control the sword.


    The water moon sword pierced the beast''s neck with a tricky and strange arc and flew out from the other side.


    The Dongtian sword roars and cuts the beast''s head to the ground.


    This sword and sword completely cut off all the life of the beast.


    This scene is really too much visual impact, bullying unparalleled.


    You want to take back that energy?


    Sorry, no chance!


    "No!"


    The demon king of Wuyue held his head in his hands, and finally he couldn''t help but lose his color.


    After this part of energy loss, I have absolutely no strength to break through, which means that I will lose it here today.


    For a moment, the whole world was silent, and all the onlookers took a breath of cold air and looked at each other.


    Who are these people.


    The demon king, who could not even deal with the national division, was solved by them.


    "Come in disorder, fight quickly, and don''t make any mistakes."


    Chu Yun takes back his sword and looks at the monk in the distance.


    He knew that monk luanlai wanted to kill the king of Wuyue demon by himself to avenge his parents, so he never participated in the battle with the king of Wuyue demon from the beginning to the end, and left the king of Wuyue demon to monk luanlai alone.


    Monk luanlai nodded gratefully. He could understand Chu Yun''s pains.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to fight with the beast, even if he broke free of the chain and used Sanskrit, he would still not be the opponent of the demon king of the moon in full swing.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the last few days, for flowers! Tomorrow is still four!

 Chapter 673 suppress the great demon king again

    "You can''t kill my king!"


    Wuyue demon king roared wildly, and the air wave in his mouth was like a rolling river and torrent, which broke the void in front of him.


    Obviously, the king of Wuyue demon has no base card. It''s just fierce internal stubble and stubborn resistance.


    However, the chaos didn''t talk to the king of Wuyue demon at all. His eyes were cold. He threw several broken chains around his body and roared in the air like a long dragon, which caught the king of Wuyue demon to death.


    Being entangled by several chains, the king of Wuyue demon is extremely angry and wants to struggle. The demon''s power is huge and the wave spreads everywhere.


    But those chains are very hard, each with the Golden Buddha light, as if it can suppress all things.


    "Ah ah ah, let go of Ben Wang!"


    The face of the demon king was very painful, the mouth continuously spewed out a strong spirit, and the lightning all over him crackled.


    However, both hands and feet are bound, and he can only struggle to death by his means.


    Monk luanlai said amitabha in a low voice, and then spread out his hand. In his palm, a "Zhuo" Sanskrit appeared, shining in the world.


    "Big diamond palm!"


    Luanlai monk raised his hand and pressed it down. The golden light in his palm reached its peak in a flash, and the dark clouds in the whole sky were dispelled.


    I saw a giant palm which was full of Buddha''s light. It held the demon king of Wuyue in the palm. The Sanskrit in the shape of "Zhuo" shot out the light and penetrated his chest. Then the giant palm pinched the demon king of Wuyue completely!


    Even if the body of the demon king of Wuyue is strong and the body is cast like copper and iron, he will die directly under this palm!


    The black clouds have gone, and the blue sky and white clouds have reappeared.


    The flesh and blood of the demon king of the black moon fell to the ground, smashing the earth into deep pits.


    The disorderly monk grabbed all the chains and tied them back.


    And his breath, also with the naked eye visible speed is falling, blinking to restore to the original feathering state twice.


    "Amitabha, although I have lost your appearance in my memory, I''m avenging you today."


    Monk luanlai has a devout face. He killed the demon king of Wuyue, but he finally got rid of this worry.


    "Disorderly, since you are so strong, why do you use chains to bind yourself?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    Luanlai monk smiled quietly and replied: "since he has locked the seven emotions and six desires, he will naturally also contain part of the fighting power. Only after he becomes a Buddha on the spot can he completely break away from these chains, which is a kind of discipline for me."


    Chu Yun sighed, and the disorderly monk was able to surpass himself after he broke out all his strength.


    Of course, it''s on the premise that you don''t activate the fury battle pattern of holy goods!


    "Master!"


    The blood evil cult leader was excited in his eyes. He stepped forward quickly and bowed down to salute: "thank you for coming to help in time, otherwise, with our strength, he would not be the opponent of the demon king!"


    "Haven''t you fully recovered?"


    Chu Yun glanced at the leader of the blood evil cult. If he could recover his original peak strength, it would be very frightening. It''s no surprise that the king of Wuyue demon is a mere king.


    "No."


    The blood evil cult leader shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if I have been suppressed by the dungeon for hundreds of years, can I recover in a single day? I have recovered to the fourth level of eclosion. In another three or five years, I should be able to return to the peak."


    "What about wolf king? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him. Except for the royal bodyguard headed by Fang Wenlong, he was the blood evil cult leader.


    Anyway, it''s also the royal city of the kingdom of night wolves. How could it be that there is only this power.


    "The wolf king led several princes to recover the lost land. I have to guard the imperial city."


    The blood evil cult leader sighed and said anxiously: "I didn''t expect that these demon clans were so cunning and wanted to sneak attack while the imperial city was empty..."


    "No, they didn''t come to attack the imperial city."


    Chu Yun shook his head and immediately said, "there is a vestige near the Imperial City, which suppresses a big demon king. The purpose of the king is to release the big demon king!"


    "My big Yao?"


    "If there is a big demon king, then the whole kingdom of the night wolf will be destroyed!" cried the blood evil cult leader


    The great demon king is at least the strength of the seven feathering areas. No one can stop him in the whole night Wolf Kingdom, not even the wolf king.


    If that''s the case, the great demon king will destroy the whole night Wolf Kingdom unless Saint snow peak sends out support!


    "I came here to reinforce the seal of secret pattern. Do you know any relics nearby?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    It is impossible to seal the remains of the great demon king in obscurity.


    After a little thought, the head of the blood evil cult said: "there is a ruined temple ten miles away from the imperial city. It is very strange that there is no worship in the temple. In recent years, ghosts often appear in the temple at night, but it will return to normal in the daytime. I sent people to explore it several times, but I didn''t find anything... "


    "Ruined temples."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself. According to his experience in the temple of heaven, it is possible that the ruined temple is the relics of suppressing the great demon king.


    "Lead the way!"


    Chu Yun has no nonsense. If the seal cannot be strengthened before this trip, the next time the demon clan will return.


    Ten miles away from the Imperial City, in the valley, stands a ruined temple.


    The temple is not big. There is only a small room, not even a gate.


    Maybe it''s the reason why the temple is in disrepair all the year round. The walls of the temple are broken. Even the door is half rotten. The whole temple smells rotten.


    "Master, it''s here," said the head of xuesha with calm eyes


    After a careful induction, Mutu said with a grin: "there is an irresistible evil spirit in it. It''s very fierce. It''s about to break the seal. Even if there is no demon clan to help him, he can break it by himself at the latest half a year! "


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and walked into the temple: "disorderly, when I reinforce the seal, you use your Buddhist power to help me suppress!"


    Monk luanlai nodded. He also knew what kind of consequences the big demon king would bring to northern Xinjiang once he broke the seal.


    In the temple, there is a incense altar on the incense table, but there is no incense ash in it.


    The front of the incense table is empty, as the blood evil cult leader said, there is no worship.


    All of a sudden, the cloth hanging in the temple was windless and automatic, and the thick dust fell.


    Then, a cold hoarse voice sounded: "a group of poor ants, when my king broke out of the seal, he would kill you all!"


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "break the seal, do you think you still have a chance!"


    After sweeping the whole temple, Mutu finally locked the incense altar above the incense table.


    "It''s really interesting to be sealed in the incense altar."


    Mutuhaha smiled and gave chuyun a look.


    Chu Yun reaches for Xiangtan and squints.


    In his sight, the secret lines on the incense altar flickered one after another, connected with each other, and finally formed the shape of a light tower.


    Several secret lines of the light tower are damaged, and the whole array has been destroyed nearly 90%.


    It''s no wonder that the demon king is more and more active. If the move goes on like this, it won''t even be used for half a year, and the light tower will be completely broken.


    "Seven treasure pagoda array is good for suppressing, but it''s much worse than the secret pattern of eternal Zhenxie......"


    Chu Yun said to himself, and Mutu, who was not far away, shivered.


    Eternal Zhenxie secret pattern has become a nightmare of his life. His body trembles when he thinks about it!


    "Repair the seven treasure pagoda array first, and then apply a secret pattern of eternal evil control to you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and his mind had already recorded all the secret patterns of the seven treasure pagoda array, and then deduced them.


    The seven treasure pagoda array has been recorded in the book of heavenly mystery array.


    So Chu Yun can use it easily.


    "Damn it, what do you want to do?"


    The big demon king was frightened and angry. He saw the horrible spirit burst out in the incense altar and turned it into a grinning animal phantom and rushed to Chu Yun.


    It seems that he wants to swallow Chu Yun.


    Seeing that he was about to break the seal, he naturally didn''t want to be suppressed again.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha''s name was chanted in disorder. The whole body was filled with golden light. He held out his finger and pointed it on the forehead of the animal phantom.


    The golden light is mixed with endless brilliance, which pushes the beast phantom inch by inch back to the incense altar.


    "You''re looking for your own death, monk!"


    The great demon king roared in horror, and the whole temple rumbled with the sound. There were several cracks in the original broken wall again, which was teetering.


    However, monk luanlai ignored the demon king, recited Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, and pushed the animal phantom back to the incense altar.


    Then he turned his palm, the Sanskrit in the palm lit up, and pasted it on the incense altar.


    The demon king, who wanted to fight back, was suppressed by the Sanskrit, and his time was stopped.


    This is the way for Buddhism to suppress evil. Chaos is obviously good at it.


    Chu Yun''s fingers clicked several times in succession, and several new secret lines replaced the original dark secret lines. Together, he restored the seven treasure pagoda array to its peak state.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    The great demon king is like a trapped beast, with despair in his voice.


    Later, Chu Yun''s hands were sealed, and a complicated pattern appeared again in the void.


    Seeing this complicated and mysterious pattern, Mutu quickly turned his head and murmured in his heart that he could not see it as pure.


    "That''s not enough."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, and felt the broken ancient secret pattern from the space ring, and pressed the back hand on the eternal secret pattern.


    "Hum!"


    See eternal town evil secret lines suddenly bloom dazzling brilliance, breath suddenly increased a lot.


    This broken ancient secret pattern is the first reward of the plum society among the four gentlemen''s societies. It was given by Tianji old man himself.


    If you add it to any secret pattern array, you can improve its power.


    Now Chu Yun uses the broken ancient secret pattern to strengthen the eternal evil control secret pattern, obviously he wants to suppress the great demon king here forever!


    "No, I''ve been suppressed for a long time, no......"


    The voice of the great demon king weakened, and there was a hint of begging for mercy.


    However, Chu Yun was not moved at all. The nature of the big demon king was totally different from that of Mutu.


    Although Mutu

 Chapter 674 the Sanmu people in seclusion

    "Boom!"


    With a sound of light, the eternal town evil secret pattern steadily printed on the altar.


    The great demon king screamed, just as he was pulled into the abyss without bottom, and there was no sound.


    Originally, it was enough for him to drink a pot just to repair the seven treasure pagoda array. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun set up the eternal secret pattern to suppress evil. Even if the secret pattern master came here, he would not be able to do so.


    The incense altar fell on the incense table again with a bang and became dim.


    As for the secret patterns, they were all hidden away.


    After all this, Chu Yun smiled quietly and walked out of the ruined temple.


    "Master, this is over?"


    The head of xuesha was confused. He didn''t know the secret pattern.


    "I''ve reinforced the seal. You don''t have to worry about his birth."


    Chu Yun said lightly.


    Thanks to monk luanlai for all this. If he didn''t provide the information, once the demon king of Wuyue really released the big demon king, the northern Xinjiang would certainly be devastated.


    In the heart of the blood evil cult leader, Chu Yun''s growth speed is too fast. He didn''t feel much when he was with him before. Now he will see you for a while, and the other side has reached the eclosion.


    Not only is the combat power superior, but also all kinds of terrorist means are at your fingertips.


    Looking at the whole shengxuefeng, no one can compare with Tianjiao.


    "The reason why some of us came to northern Xinjiang is to help you fight against the demon clan. Tell me about the recent situation and let me know more about it."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth.


    The blood evil cult leader nodded and said: "the demon clan''s attack is very fierce. In addition to dozens of demon kings and ancestors, there are hundreds of magic realm demons and tens of thousands of gas realm demons. Obviously, the three holy places have come out!"


    "The situation in Northern Xinjiang is very bad now. Many cities in the Three Kingdoms have been occupied, causing heavy casualties."


    "Take our kingdom of night wolves for example. In just half a month, five big cities have been captured. As for the border towns, there are countless. It can be said that more than half of the land has fallen into the hands of the demon clan!"


    Chu Yun frowned and said: "when I came, I once settled in Beiqiu city for a short time. The nearby Xishan City and Dongshan city have been captured by the demon clan, and the people have been killed and injured countless..."


    The blood evil cult leader clenched his fist, and some of them said angrily, "yes, they are not invading, but killing!"


    "The wolf king took several princes to fight with the demon clan. He wanted to recover the lost land, but it didn''t work. If you can take it back once, the demon clan will be able to capture it for the second time, so now we should not fight back, but encircle it! "


    After all, xuesha is the godfather of the last wolf king. He has his own unique views on the development of the kingdom. In a few words, he makes the situation clear.


    "Those strong men of shengxuefeng, didn''t they fight?"


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    Gu haohang, the northern emperor, watched his Northern Territory fall?


    "The northern Emperor didn''t make a move. Instead, he took charge of the holy snow peak and waited for the arrival of the three lords of the demon family. As for the other strongmen of shengxuefeng, they have all gone down the mountain, but the number of demon clans is too much, which is far less than that! "


    The head of xuesha said that his eyes were strange and he couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun more.


    In the temple of heaven, Chu Yun killed four people of shengxuefeng, including Gu Haoxing''s favorite grandson, Gu Yang.


    In addition, there are Ren Xianhe, Mei Peng and others. They are all super Tianjiao of the young generation of shengxuefeng. Unexpectedly, they were all killed by Chu Yun.


    For this reason, Gu Haoxing was furious and made a bold move. However, he was stopped by the strong in the heaven palace.


    In that collision, Gu haohang, the northern emperor, broke an arm.


    There are some reasons why I have been staying in shengxuefeng.


    "The demon clan will not be strong all the time. With the reinforcements from other regions, the demon clan can never be defeated!"


    Chu Yun asserts.


    The demon clan may have the ability to destroy one domain, but if the remaining four domains join hands, the advantage of the demon clan will be lost.


    Just as several people were talking, the saint came from afar.


    He had several injuries and was bleeding.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun asked with a frown.


    "Don''t mention that as soon as I escorted them to the big city, the demon clan came to attack the city. I fought with them. It took me a long time to kill all the demons. Grandma''s, the demon king of the three feather incarnations... "


    Da Sheng swears. The wounds on his body are obviously serious. In some places, he can even see the bones inside.


    Chu Yun threw him a pill: "cure the wound first. When the wound is cured, we will take the initiative to attack the demon clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, there are more and more demons in Northern Xinjiang, and there is a trend of endless killing.


    There is a rumor that the three holy places of the demon family, apart from the Lord, have come out.


    All the strong men from the four regions came here, and a series of earth shaking wars were staged all over the northern Xinjiang. Many Tianjiao on the support list were also fighting bravely to kill the demons. No one was willing to fall behind others.


    The war has completely entered the white hot stage. Of course, both sides have reservations about each other.


    The three holy places of the demon family, the Holy Lord has not yet made a move.


    The emperors of the four regions are still waiting.


    When it''s their turn to start, it''s really a war of ghosts and gods!


    North Xinjiang, an unknown mountain range.


    Several demon clans came quickly and walked straight into the mountain.


    The leader of the demon clan, with a light smile on his face, has a very good temperament and walks in the front with his head held high.


    Those demon kings behind are all half a step behind, and they respect the demon clan in front.


    "Little Lord, this is it."


    Said a demon king.


    At the front, the demon clan has a handsome face and a feminine temperament, just like human beings.


    He was Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect who once dominated the Middle Kingdom and defeated nine saints in succession, but finally lost to Chu Yun!


    Luo Xiao''s eyes swept over the whole mountain range. The seemingly peaceful mountain range fell under his eyes. It was a completely different scene.


    At the entrance of the mountain, there are several secret lines flashing. Although they are not obvious and almost disappear into the void, they still cannot hide Luo Xiao''s perception.


    Apart from these, the whole mountain is surrounded by some secret patterns, covering all the breath.


    "The Sanmu people, once famous and famous, now only hide in this paradise and make a turtle with a shrunken head?"


    Luo Xiao smiled coldly, with extreme domineering voice and a trace of lofty pride.


    However, it was still quiet around, without any sound coming out, as if he was talking to the air.


    Luo Xiao didn''t care about it, and said: "you don''t have to hide behind the secret pattern array to observe me. I''m Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect. I''m here to find your patriarch! "


    "Hum, what are you demon clan doing with us? We, the Sanmu, do not participate in the war between you! "


    The void in front suddenly twisted, as if it was involved in a whirlwind, and then the scene changed completely.


    The huge mountains disappeared and replaced by a huge plain that could not be seen. Countless tents were set up on the plain, dense and dense.


    Obviously, those mountains in the past were only the illusions of the secret pattern array, in order to hide their whereabouts.


    In front of them stood several Sanmu people with strong breath. They looked at Luo Xiao warily.


    The first one is an old man with white hair. That sentence just came from his mouth.


    "I''m just sighing. Thousands of years ago, the three mu ethnic group was a large number of other ethnic groups. Their influence in the northern Xinjiang totally overwhelmed the so-called human beings. It can even be said that this northern Xinjiang should be your world. But now, what I see is just a group of dogs who live and hide! "


    Luo Xiao ''s eyes are gradually sharp, and his voice is like thunder on the ground.


    As soon as the words came out, the expression of the old man of the Sanmu nationality became extremely ugly: "these are the internal affairs of the Sanmu nationality, what do you do with the demon nationality?"


    Behind him, the young men of the Sanmu nationality all looked puzzled.


    "Elder, is what he said true?"


    "We Sanmu, once so prosperous?"


    Seeing this, Luo Xiao took advantage of the heat to fight against the railway: "it''s so sad that you can''t even mention your resistance in the face of the culprit who persecutes you. You clearly have strength. Why do you want to live in hiding? Why don''t you fight with human beings! "


    The old man''s face is like water, and his voice is cold: "if you come here just to talk nonsense, please go back. You demons are fighting with human beings. We are not fools. We will not be bewitched in a few words. We will be your killing swords! "


    Luo xiaoha smiled and walked forward with both hands on his back: "I''m not here today to argue with you. Let your patriarch come out. I''ll tell him!"


    Seeing that Luo Xiao is going to step up, the old man''s heart sank and immediately shouted, "stop, if you don''t stop, it means you are challenging our entire ethnic group!"


    Luo Xiaochong doesn''t hear. He has a pale smile on his face, as if he didn''t put these people in front of him.


    The young people of the Sanmu nationality showed a shocking look and retreated in succession.


    The old man gnawed his teeth and roared, "do you really think our Sanmu people are weak and easy to deceive?"


    Voice down, the old figure suddenly burst out, toward Luo Xiaopu.


    "Guangyuan, stop."


    A calm voice sounded, only a dark shadow flashed from the plain, raised his hand and pressed the old man''s figure.


    "Patriarch!"


    When elder Wang Guangyuan saw the people beside him, he immediately lowered his head.


    It was a thin, but very bright looking middle-aged man with a third eye in the middle of his eyebrow.


    But his third eye was always closed, like a tiny gap.


    And he is the head of Sanmu clan, Li Zhaolin.


    Li Zhaolin looked at Luo Xiao calmly, and said generously: "the young master of the ten thousand demon sect is coming to my humble house. Please come in if you are not far away."

 Chapter 675 wonder of the sky

    Luo Xiao''s smile never diminished. When he passed Wang Guangyuan, he purposely approached him and sneered: "in the long run, you are far behind the clan leader. You are short-sighted."


    "You!"


    Wang Guangyuan was angry and anxious. He could not stop shivering. There was a flash of anger in his pupils. Even the third eye at the center of his eyebrow was ablaze.


    Luo Xiao laughed and walked in with his head held high.


    After him many demon king, also the facial expression did not follow up.


    Wang Guangyuan was trembling all over, and his fists were tightly clenched. It took a long time to release.


    Many young girls of Sanmu nationality came up behind them and asked, "elder, are they the demon clan?"


    "Their breath is horrible. It''s like a devil. I don''t like it."


    "I heard that the demon clan is our enemy, really?"


    "But it''s not the demon race that persecutes and oppresses us, it''s the human race."


    "Elder, were we really the masters of this land?"


    Most of these young men and girls are not familiar with the world, so they are very interested in what Luo Xiao said earlier. One by one, the questions are left to Wang Guangyuan.


    Wang Guangyuan wants to open his mouth to explain, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he can only turn into a helpless smile.


    Li Zhaolin went to a rock house and pushed the door into it.


    Luo Xiao looked around and said with a faint smile: "the environment is really simple. How many times have you moved in these years?"


    "The fifth time."


    Li Zhaolin''s tone is very calm, like a lake without any waves.


    Luo Xiao went into the house, found a seat and sat down, with a smile on his lips: "to be honest, patriarch, I feel unworthy of your present situation. You Sanmu people used to be so brilliant, but today you can only move around and secretly beg for life. It''s pathetic. "


    Li Zhaolin interrupts Luo Xiao''s words impatiently, frowns and says: "little Lord Luo Xiao, this time, he shouldn''t come here specially to sympathize with what happened to our Sanmu people. If you have something to say, there''s no need to set off your own extraordinary with the words that hurt us."


    "The patriarch is really a wise man, so I will tell you straight."


    Luo Xiao''s eyes flashed a flash of praise and said: "now our demon family is fighting with human beings. The battlefield is just in the north of the border. The human side is fighting, but still can''t stop our demon family''s many attacks. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s only a matter of time before the three holy lords of our demon clan join the battlefield and the whole northern Xinjiang changes their masters! "


    "And I come here just to make a deal with the patriarch!"


    "Transaction?"


    Li Zhaolin raised his eyebrows and was surprised: "after many migrations over the years, our Sanmu clan has not been as strong as before. Since your demon clan can conquer the western wilderness, its strength must be extraordinary. How can our Sanmu clan trade with you demon clan?"


    In the end, Li Zhaolin deliberately accentuated his words.


    When the demons attacked the holy mountain of Xihuang, they once joined forces with many different races. Before the war, they made many promises to those different races and sold them.


    It can be said that the demon clan is a synonym for cunning and ingratitude.


    Do you want to make a deal with them to make yourself unhappy?


    "The patriarch has been beaten everywhere by shengxuefeng for so many years. I think he has already had a deep grudge in his heart. If the patriarch is willing to make a deal, then our demon clan is willing to promise that we will divide half of the territory of the northern Xinjiang into different races in the future, so that you can live upright and live without fear and hiding in Tibet!"


    Luo Xiao looks young. In fact, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    The depth of his mind and the ruthlessness of his plot make countless conspirators feel inferior to him.


    "What rich conditions, but why did the Sanmu get such good conditions? In other words, what else can you plan for the present Sanmu people? "


    Li Zhaolin''s eyes narrowed and his heart moved slightly.


    It has to be said that the conditions put forward by Luo Xiao are very attractive. The Sanmu people who have been beaten down by shengxuefeng in recent years are hiding in Tibet. Although they still have their own details, they are at best the strength of a kingdom.


    Similar to the Three Kingdoms, it''s really strong, but there''s a snow peak on the top of the head.


    In front of shengxuefeng, Sanmu people are nothing at all.


    "It''s very simple that your Sanmu tribe is the leader who should be kind and obedient among the different races in the north of Xinjiang. Countless different races are willing to follow your orders. You have the prestige, the ability, and the right to speak. As long as you are dealt with, it is equivalent to dealing with all the foreigners in Northern Xinjiang. "


    Luo Xiaodao did not cover up at all. He was very generous and put the negotiation on the plain.


    Li Zhaolin''s eyes narrowed, and his face flashed with an imperceptible pride.


    Indeed, the Sanmu nationality is the leader of all the different nationalities in Northern Xinjiang. It was and is the same.


    As the head of Sanmu clan, as long as he sends out the summoning order, all the other clans will arrive and wait for the order.


    This honor was awarded by the ancestors of the Sanmu nationality who fought for it.


    "What''s more, there''s something I''ve always wanted in your Sanmu tribe."


    "As long as you are willing to take out that thing, then gather other alien groups to counter attack the northern Xinjiang with us. When the northern Xinjiang is occupied, our demon clan will divide half of your territory for reproduction according to the original agreement."


    Luo Xiao obviously knows the way of observing words and colors. When he saw the arrogance flashed on Li Zhaolin''s face, he guessed something in his heart.


    Although now he has fallen to this point, he is very down-to-earth, but Li Zhaolin''s pride in the Sanmu nationality is still deeply rooted in his heart, which has not weakened at all.


    The Sanmu ethnic group was indeed the first ethnic group in the north of Xinjiang thousands of years ago. At that time, they fought against the human race and even slightly gained the upper hand.


    All the different nationalities are looking forward to the leader of the Sanmu nationality, which is the leader of the different nationalities.


    Later, because of the appearance of the northern emperor and the rapid rise of human beings, wars inevitably took place on both sides.


    Despite the defeat of the Sanmu people, they reached an agreement with human beings and did not invade each other.


    With the passage of time, human beings have become more and more powerful, and even established three kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, as well as the inviolable holy snow peak.


    As for the Sanmu ethnic group, it gradually weakened, and every northern emperor would secretly suppress the Sanmu ethnic group, so that it fell to the same level as the Three Kingdoms.


    In the last hundred years, the northern emperor''s attack on the Sanmu nationality has become more and more intense, even rising to the surface.


    It''s like boiling frogs in warm water, which is usually tolerated by the people''s obedience. When Sanmu people find that human beings show their ferocious fangs, which is related to the survival of the race, it''s too late to resist. They are not human opponents.


    In order to avoid the extinction of the Sanmu ethnic group, they have to move continuously to avoid being wiped out.


    It is impossible to say that Sanmu people do not hate human beings.


    Li Zhaolin was a bit moved. He wanted to fight back against human beings and fight back. However, he was told by the remaining reason that he could not trade with the demon clan.


    After some hesitation, Li Zhaolin pretended to be calm and asked, "what do you want?"


    Luo Xiao laughs. He''s very happy. He''s happy to master everything.


    Li Zhaolin asked, which shows that he was moved.


    "I remember that there is a treasure of Sanmu nationality that has been passed down for thousands of years..."


    Luo Xiao smiled and finally said his real purpose.


    "The wonder of heaven? It''s impossible. It''s something handed down by the ancestors. It can''t be handed over to you! "


    As soon as Li Zhaolin''s expression changed, he immediately asserted.


    "If even the ethnic groups are destroyed, what''s the use of keeping the treasure of the town."


    Luo Xiao said lightly: "in your current situation, there is no capital to bargain with me. If you promise, we''ll have a good cooperation. When we conquer the north, I''ll give you half of the area. If you don''t, I''ll kill the Sanmu and find the Tianmu QITU myself. It''s just a little effort! "


    Li Zhaolin''s eyes suddenly became angry. He was about to fight the case. He saw several demon kings around him step forward and release the fierce waves.


    A breath of terror rose, almost tearing the sky apart.


    Li Zhaolin looks pale. If he really fights, he may have the strength to escape, but what should the ethnic group do?


    With the bloodthirsty degree of the demon clan, anything can be done.


    "You want to persuade me to trade with you, but you can''t show any sincerity. What should you do if you suddenly repent when you occupy Northern Xinjiang?"


    Li Zhaolin clenched his fists. There was a kind of humiliating anger.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I can swear."


    Luo Xiao smiled, and then said, "the purpose of our demon clan is to occupy the land of Taiqian and replace those stupid humans, instead of killing all the creatures. How boring it would be if the whole land of Taiqian were just our demon clan


    Li Zhaolin still wanted to hesitate, but when he saw the poor eyes of several demon kings, he could only take a deep breath and nodded.


    "Well, in that case, it''s OK for me to promise you."


    "Hahaha, the patriarch is really a wise man."


    Luo Xiao hears the words and laughs with his hands: "then ask the patriarch to take out the Tianmu map first, and then gather all the different nationalities in the north of Xinjiang here. I want to see them."


    Li Zhaolin nodded in silence, drew a picture from the space ring and handed it to Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes brightened. He took the picture and unfolded it. He was overjoyed: "it''s really a wonderful picture!"


    For thousands of years, Li Zhaolin was the head of Sanmu nationality, but he didn''t know its real purpose.


    If Luo xiaoreally can fulfill his promise as he said before, it is indeed more dignified than living now.


    "Please take a rest here for two days. I''ll call other foreigners!"


    Li Zhaolin took a deep breath and went out.


    "Little Lord, is this the wonder of heaven?"


    There was a demon king coming up, excited.


    Luo Xiao nodded and said with a ferocious face behind him: "with this strange picture of the sky in hand, I will definitely ask Chu Yun to live and not to die!"

 Chapter 676 meet Luo Xiao again

    In the blink of an eye, another month passed, and the northern Xinjiang became a complete mess. All forces mixed in, and the victory with the demon clan became more and more fierce.


    Since there is no top-level strong player involved, neither side has a particularly exaggerated advantage. In general, it is still five to five.


    However, at this time, more than ten different nationalities in the northern Xinjiang actually joined the battle group at the same time.


    But the target of their attack is not the demon clan, but the North Xinjiang allied forces.


    There are more than ten different nationalities in this group, such as the Sanmu nationality, the United wing nationality, the double headed nationality, etc., which is a powerful force that can not be ignored, even surpassing the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms.


    After these alien groups joined the battle, although they were not enough to change the whole situation of the war, they also led to the defeat of the Allied forces in the north of Xinjiang for several consecutive lines.


    Chu Yun and his party wandered around every day to fight with each other. They hardly had time to spare.


    Whether it is the great sage, Yi Li, luanlai or Chu Yun himself, they have benefited greatly from many battles, and their actual combat ability has been improved rapidly.


    As for Chu Yun, let alone.


    In the temple of heaven, he realized sixteen Yuhuang halls and carefully examined them all over his body.


    If there are deficiencies, they will be corrected, and all shortcomings will be made up and turned into advantages.


    As far as chance is concerned, no one in the whole Taiqian continent can match Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha."


    In the fierce battlefield, a group of monks in golden glow are very conspicuous.


    They raised the Buddha statue behind them, saying that my Buddha is merciful and reaping the life of the demon clan.


    These monks are from Buddhism, led by several abbots, who come to reinforce Northern Xinjiang.


    In addition to Buddhism, there are four clans'' children.


    Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, Tang Feng, Tang Wudi, ye Nannan, ye Shijiang, ye guxing


    These people have reached the state of emergence, fighting side by side, but also killing those demon families.


    Countless armies are fighting on the ground, and the king''s heavy cavalry of the three kingdoms are charging round after round.


    All of them were stained with blood.


    The disciples of several forces in the South China Sea are fighting hard. Their moves are very strange. Even if the spirits are swords and swords, they are quite different from the way in the middle region.


    Among them, the most conspicuous one is the Purple Palace led by Murong purple.


    Zitian palace is one of the biggest forces in the South China Sea. Its disciples'' cultivation is mainly based on sword moves. They are fierce in attack and the sword light is out together, which is very fierce.


    Murong Ziyang stabs a big demon and wipes the blood on her face. Meimou looks at the front coldly.


    This is the largest war since the demon clan invaded northern Xinjiang!


    There are at least 100000 demons participating in the war, most of them are the bottom demons in Zhenwu and Xuanwu, and only about one percent of them are in Shentong.


    Even if it''s only one percent, it''s a lot.


    This means that there are at least thousands of monsters above the magical realm.


    There are hundreds of demon king and ancestor of demon family!


    It''s like a tacit agreement without words. The two sides jointly chose a great plain of hundred Li, where they fought and dueled.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and rushed to the front of the array. He controlled the water moon sword and the cave knife with his aura and surrounded them for about 100 meters.


    All demon families within 100 meters will be hanged!


    In the dense battlefield, Chu Yun miraculously formed a vacuum around him, and no demon clan dared to approach him.


    After all, this is a war that concerns the life and death of both sides. Chu Yun has no reservation. He has released 3000, as well as dozens of religious leaders in the cloud realm, and fought together to kill the enemy.


    A scene of terror appeared, led by Chu Yun, and led by dozens of religious masters, who were running around in the battlefield.


    God stops killing God, Buddha stops killing Buddha!


    No matter how strong the demon king is, if he is near, there is only one way to die.


    Especially the real dragon three thousand, hovering in the sky, from time to time spewing out a breath of aura, crushing countless demon families into flying ash.


    Those demon clans looked up in horror at the real dragon flying on the nine heavens, and were horrified by this terrible dragon power.


    3000 may be the last real dragon on Taiqian continent. As a monster at the top, even the demon clan can''t bear his dragon power.


    Demons and monsters have a lot to do with each other. Naturally, they are afraid of 3000.


    "Chu Yun, I heard you are strong. Let me meet you!"


    At the time of fierce battle, the demons split up and saw a skinny demon with a long gun walking out.


    He raised his head and stared at Chu Yun with scarlet eyes. His voice was hoarse. "I''m Huang Xiaolong, one of the seven demons of the demon family. I heard that you are the most arrogant man in the world, and you''ve won over Luo xiaoshaozhu. I want to challenge you to see how many Jin and how many liang you have!"


    When Huang Xiaolong spoke, his eyes became more ferocious and scarlet.


    His eyes fell on him, there was a kind of inexplicable terror pressure, just like a beast, staring at its prey.


    Chu Yun turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "the so-called seven demons have died in my hands, but they are just a group of mobs!"


    After hearing the words, Huang Xiaolong was furious: "is it a mob? You have to fight before you know it!"


    When the voice fell, Huang Xiaolong raised his bloody spear and drew a sharp arc in the air, straight to Chu Yun''s neck.


    This gun is accurate and ruthless. It''s very tricky to look for an angle. If you change it to someone else, it''s impossible to hide in the past.


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong''s realm has reached the dual level of feathering realm.


    Seven demons, originally the most outstanding group of Tianjiao of the demons, except for the three little masters, are them.


    With the strength of Huang Xiaolong, he will definitely be able to rank in the top ten in the support roll!


    There is great hope for other Tianjiao and huangxiaolong in Taiqian mainland, but it''s a pity that he met Chu Yun this time.


    Chu Yun, it can be said that he is the strongest Tianjiao in the present stage of the Taiqian continent. No one can compare with him after he has realized the sixteen imperial palaces.


    Don''t say that Huang Xiaolong, one of the seven demons, is not necessarily an opponent even if the three little masters of the demon family come in person.


    In the face of the long gun infused with blood, Chu Yun smiled coldly. His reaction speed was as fast as lightning, and he held the gun tip in his hand.


    "Click!"


    The strong wind came, and the blood on the spear poured into Chu Yun''s palm, shaking his whole arm.


    "You will pay for your arrogance if you dare to take my spear in your body!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs wildly, works hard again, the huge blood gas turns into the blood color Jiaolong, and rushes towards the Chu cloud.


    A bloody dragon roared to open Chu Yun''s palm. It tore wildly. Its sharp fangs were gnawing at Chu Yun''s arm.


    Chu Yun''s arm was scarred in many places, just like being bitten by countless insects.


    But he still clutching the tip of the gun, no matter how crazy Huang Xiaolong was, he couldn''t pull it back.


    "Do you want to die? Do you want to die?"


    Huang Xiaolong only felt that the last trace of reason in his mind was ignited. Chu Yun was so arrogant that he even held his gun with his hand.


    What is he for? What is he for!


    Chu Yun''s palm is already bloody, but he is still like that, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "If that''s your limit, it''s really disappointing."


    Chu Yun coldly spits out a few words, then the whole spine wanders like a dragon, and a great force breaks the sky from his palm heart, and his backhand hits Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a fallen meteorite, flying towards the sky.


    Even when he was still in the void, there were several explosions in his body, which was the dark force in Chu Yun''s fist!


    Under the explosion of dark power, Huang Xiaolong''s body was like a sack, festering and blowing.


    Poor Huang Xiaolong is one of the seven demons. He enjoys a great reputation among the demons, but he was killed by Chu Yun in front of so many people.


    Huang Xiaolong''s long gun still floats on the void, but his breath is completely introverted.


    The dragon in the long spear, after perceiving the terror of Chu Yun, was so scared that he could not show his head again.


    Chu Yun grabs Huang Xiaolong''s gun and says calmly, "it''s not bad, but it''s a pity that he''s wrong master!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun Zhang breathed a breath of energy in his heart and shattered the long gun inch by inch from the beginning to the end.


    This long gun has reached the level of the best spirit soldier. No matter who gives it to, it will be a magic weapon, which can greatly improve the combat power.


    However, this gun absorbs too much blood and resentment. Ordinary people can''t control it at all. If they are a little careless, they will be manipulated by the blood in it and become a murderer.


    If not, Chu Yun is not willing to shatter the long gun!


    All the demon clans on the battlefield were stunned and their eyes were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is in the demon family. He has a fierce name. No one knows that.


    Some people even compare him with the three little masters, saying that he has the potential of being a little master, and that he can be equal to the three little masters just by going further.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is dead now.


    In the battlefield, he was beaten to death by his opponent, and his face was so miserable that he almost ruined his reputation.


    At the same time, the vision of all the demon families to Chu Yun has changed.


    Judging from this force alone, Chu Yun won over Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect, and it will never be luck!


    He''s so strong!


    Really strong!


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, not immersed in the joy of victory.


    Because he could feel that there was a strong sense of being staring at himself.


    This breath, very familiar.


    If the expectation is good, it should be the old opponent Luo Xiao.


    I saw a figure on the battlefield in front of me.


    His temperament is still as refined as before, just like when I saw him in Zhongyu last time.


    Luo Xiao stood in the middle of the battlefield, his eyes twinkling with fierce light. Looking at Chu Yun, he said with a grin, "Chu Yun, it''s a coincidence. We meet again!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are three more in the back. If you can''t finish writing, you will stay up late.

 Chapter 677 battle in the center of the battlefield

    In the face of Luo Xiao''s almost provocative greeting, Chu Yun was not polite at all. He calmly replied: "I don''t expect to meet with the defeated general again. To be honest, you are not as challenging to me as the previous Huang Xiaolong."


    This sarcastic remark, straight into Luo Xiao''s heart, makes his elegant expression immediately filled with anger.


    The blue tendons are exposed, the root hair is upside down, and the flame is almost emitted from the pupils. The original handsome image is completely destroyed.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Chu Yun and deprived of his fierce battle pattern, which became Luo Xiao''s nightmare.


    Unless Chu Yun is killed by his own hand, the mind devil cannot be removed.


    "Whatever you say, you have to be arrogant for a while."


    Luo Xiao took a deep breath and couldn''t help sneering.


    This time, he is well prepared.


    This is the battlefield between the demon clan and the northern Xinjiang, where countless Tianjiao and numerous powerful people are fighting with all their strength.


    He challenges Chu Yun with such a high profile in the battlefield, so he can only win but not lose, otherwise he will bear incomparable pressure.


    But Luo Xiao believes in himself, not to mention that he has created new secret patterns in these years, and his combat power has also been greatly improved. Only that day''s muqitu is enough for Chu Yun to drink a pot!


    "Fight if you want, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Yun looked around and found that all the fighting had stopped.


    Both the demon clan and the Allied forces of the four regions stopped fighting and looked at this side.


    Being stared at by hundreds of thousands of people on the battlefield really has a sense of attention.


    If you change to someone else, you will never get so much attention.


    But one of them is the minority leader of the Banshee clan, and the other is Tianjiao, who is the top of the support list. Naturally, the attention they receive cannot be compared with other people.


    It can also be said that this is the peak duel between human and Tianjiao.


    Who wins and who loses is not only about the two of them, but also about the dignity of the two ethnic groups.


    "I have been waiting for this war for a long time."


    Luo Xiao regained his composure. His eyes were cold as ice, which made him feel like falling into the ice cave.


    "I don''t look forward to this war, because you can''t bring me any surprises."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He didn''t put Luo Xiao in his eyes at all.


    At the beginning, Luo Xiao was not his own opponent. Now he has learned sixteen imperial halls of the region. He can be said to be the most experienced man in the whole Taiqian continent. With his amazing defense, Luo Xiao is even less worthy of mentioning.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Xiao roared and the whole body stormed.


    For a moment, he was like the God of war standing steadily on the sky. His temperament was brilliant. Every inch of his skin had a crazy smell.


    He saw the torrent of breath outside his body surging back and forth, forcing the whole battlefield to tremble, just like a tornado, from time to time, there were several violent energy whirlpools, drawing the essence of heaven and earth into it.


    He only wanted to fight, as if he had been born to fight.


    "Brush!"


    Luo Xiao''s figure flickers, just like a big bird flying by, so fast that it can''t be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Later, he hit Chu Yun with a fist with a strong and overbearing body and soul!


    What the demon clan is good at is physique. In front of the public, Luo Xiao naturally wants to beat Chu Yun with physique advantage!


    "Good come!"


    As soon as Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, speaking of physique, he was proficient in a variety of methods of body training and never lost to anyone.


    Under the spotlight, their fists collided.


    At this moment, even the space seems to be fixed!


    "Boom!"


    After a brief pause of a few seconds, the power of terror burst out.


    Only two fists collide, and the space collapses with the violent energy of the collision, and the horror ripples visible to the naked eye spread out towards all sides.


    Within a kilometer around, countless demon families and human warriors were shaken by this wave. Some of them were weaker, and even spewed blood out of their mouths.


    The two men were simultaneously backfired by the shockwave, Chu Yun stepped back two steps and then stabilized his body, while Luo Xiao stepped back three steps.


    It can be seen from this that there is a gap between Luo Xiao and Chu Yun in terms of pure strength, but the gap is not too big to make up.


    "Finally, I found another opponent that excited me to shiver!"


    Luo Xiao laughed: "chuyun, you have made great progress in these years, but it''s a pity that I am stronger than you!"


    Luo Xiao raised his hand to sacrifice the evil spirit and clapped at Chu Yun.


    The energy he beat out began to change at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a beast covered with strange black fog. He opened his teeth and danced his claws, howled, and killed Chu Yun through the void.


    Chu Yun has been able to deal with these moves that are used by the demon clan.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun laughs wildly and punches with one fist. You can change your means endlessly. I have one fist to break through thousands of methods.


    The blow made the beast stagger, turning it over several times in the void, and nearly half of its body was broken.


    Without any hesitation, the two sides collided fiercely again.


    "Boom -- boom -- boom --"


    both of them hit each other''s body with all their strength.


    Their minds are running at a faster speed, trying to figure out all the routes before the other party makes a move, and then respond.


    This is a great load not only on the body, but also on the mind.


    In general, unless the mental strength is really too much higher than that of the same level, it will not keep up with their rhythm at all.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun has absorbed the spirit of Tianyuan. He has a clear mind. He will never become a short board, not to mention an advantage.


    As for Luo Xiao, because he is an excellent secret tattoo master himself, his mental strength is not weak.


    "How fast! I''m dazzled! "


    "Do you see that every time they collide, the void trembles. This power is terrible."


    "Their combat power is definitely much higher than that of their peers."


    "If I am allowed to fight with them, I''m afraid I can''t even support three moves."


    Many Tianjiao look at the battle picture of the two, and their hearts are empty.


    On the side of the demon family, all are lamenting the strength of Chu Yun.


    As a human being, it''s a strange thing that his body and soul have surpassed Luo xiaoshaozhu.


    Not to mention how he did it, this talent alone is unparalleled!


    On the human side, all of them are lamenting Luo Xiao''s horror.


    They are well aware of Chu Yun''s combat power. Luo Xiao has been able to even with Chu Yun up to now, which seems to be the top level of the list!


    Three young masters of the demon family, Luo Xiao alone is so terrible.


    If the other two young masters show up, who else can take over?


    In a word, the five tastes in the hearts of the onlookers are complex and inexplicable.


    Chu Yun holds Luo Xiao''s fist with one hand, unloads his strength, and then reverses Luo Xiaobang for several steps.


    Seeing Luo Xiao''s middle move, Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he kicked out suddenly with one leg wrapped in the terrifying waves. It was like a sharp blade, which split the void into cracks, and even the eloquent essence was divided into two parts.


    In the face of a powerful blow, Luo Xiaosi dare not look down on her. She holds Chu Yun''s leg with her hands together.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the sharp edge Qi driven by the legs still cut a blood mark on Luo Xiao''s chest.


    "Chu Yun, you really surprised me."


    Luo Xiao put out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. He urged the power of the ancient totem pillar and suddenly turned into a golden Trident in front of him.


    The Trident stands in the void and radiates endless power.


    Especially at the top of the Trident, there is a small and shocking breath, just like a little snake with a curved body, tearing up the void.


    After holding Trident in his hand, Luo Xiao''s fighting power suddenly rose to a higher level.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield was filled with the breath of terror, as if the heaven and earth were completely chaotic and nihilistic, leaving only this Trident.


    This Trident has become the center of the battlefield and the master of everything in the world.


    Luo Xiao is like a general in the battlefield. His eyes are cold. He stabs his trident out without any concern and comes straight to Chu Yun''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    Broken voice sounded, three streamers across the void, toward the Chu cloud door.


    In the face of such a blow, Chu Yun was not afraid at all. With one blow, he seemed to push forward a mountain range.


    As it happens, he wants to experience Luo Xiao''s real combat power.


    The Trident collided with the boxing shadow, which seemed to contain the penetrating power that shocked the world. The boxing shadow was blown through, together with Chu Yun''s fist, it also burst open and the blood spilled.


    His body was shaken and flew for tens of meters. He stabilized his body several times in a row before he stopped again.


    "Yes, much better than the last one."


    Chu Yun looked down at the wound and saw that the skin and flesh were pierced and several bones were broken.


    Not only does the fist hurt senseless, but the whole arm is numb.


    He grinned, and his heart began to faint with excitement.


    It has to be said that Luo Xiao has made great progress compared with the last time.


    Challenging, here we go!


    "You were only testing me before?"


    Luo Xiao saw Chu Yun''s carelessness, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet and furious.


    For a Tianjiao, what he hates most is his opponent''s indifferent attitude in the battle.


    This is clearly a battle of life and death. Why don''t you care so much!


    For Luo Xiao, this is a great humiliation!


    "No, it can''t be called a temptation."


    Chu Yun rubbed the wound, only to see the cracked bones and flesh, recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered.


    "I can only say that you are qualified to surprise me now."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed over, and the supreme war spirit suddenly rose, like a giant god standing in the center of the battlefield.


    With the sacrifice of Wuhun, his combat power is rising rapidly.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are floating in front of you, and the battle armor is also worn for a moment.


    Chu Yun, he began to take it seriously.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I am still writing, do not finish not sleep. It''s two minutes away.

 Chapter 678 sorry, I canst see it

    Luo xiaominrui realizes that Chu Yun is different from the previous one.


    It''s not only momentum, but also combat power. It''s a change after all-round promotion.


    But this is long in Luo Xiao''s estimation. If Chu Yun had only that ability, the battle would have ended as early as the last time.


    "Heaven and earth strike!"


    Luo Xiao, armed with a trident, drove the wild and domineering waves of rage and cut off towards Chu Yun.


    The strong air flow sent out is striking the surrounding void, which is obviously a rare weapon.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun is still standing there, not moving at all.


    However, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian Dao flew out from left to right, and blocked the Trident firmly.


    Use Qi to control sword, use Qi to control sword!


    This is a unique skill that Chu Yun has been famous for a long time.


    No need to hold it in hand at all. Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword can still produce the same strength as swordsmen and swordsmen.


    All of this is due to Chu Yun''s majestic aura and exquisite control.


    Seeing the Trident being blocked, Luo Xiao''s eyes narrowed, his arms suddenly strengthened, his muscles puffed up, and he suddenly pressed the sword down.


    "I remember that your last totem ancient pillar was not a trident. Why did you change it?"


    Chu Yun''s smile was quite provocative.


    "No matter what the totem pillar is, it''s enough to kill you."


    Luo Xiao sneers and the Trident shakes. It stabs like a swimming dragon, startling the goose to cross the gap.


    Chu Yun''s legs still didn''t move. Facing the huge blow, he just dodged.


    "Hiss!"


    Trident clings to Chu Yun''s cheek and stabs empty.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes are shining. He comes across with a trident and wants to cut Chu Yun''s head.


    However, Chu Yun''s response was faster, and his figure turned into Kunpeng. He flashed behind Luo Xiao and hit his back head with an elbow.


    Luo Xiao was dizzy and dazzled by the sound of "bang".


    Foot step is to stagger several times continuously more, this just reluctantly stand firm.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes are scarlet. He has never been teased like this. Never.


    The Trident stabbed out again. This time, the angle he was looking for was very strange. It was a very troublesome part for ordinary people to defend - under the ribs.


    Chu Yun raised his hand and pointed out that a spirit had crossed the void and collided with the Trident fiercely.


    Luo Xiao''s body trembled, but it didn''t affect his movement at all. Instead, he slapped his trident and the surging weather waves forced Chu Yun to step back.


    "Whew!"


    Surrounded by ripples, Shuiyue sword stabbed silently and pointed at Luo Xiao''s throat.


    Dongtian Dao follows closely. One Dao splits out, and all rivers of Wanli are destroyed.


    With one sword and one sword, Dayan''s sword technique has been applied together. The sword is fiercer than the swordsman, and the sword is more refined than the swordsman. Almost no one can resist this attack.


    As soon as Luo Xiao''s pupil shrank, he picked up the powerful force in his body, threw the Trident out of the sky and stabbed Chu Yun''s body.


    Then, with a grasp of his hands, the ripples came out.


    This wave seems to have a strong gravitational force, which actually controls that pair of swords on the void, and can no longer move half a cent.


    Chu Yun waves to open the Trident and claps his eyes coldly.


    The power of this palm is like a heavy mountain falling from the sky. The void can''t bear this powerful power at all, breaking apart from the sky.


    Broken open in the void, but also has a profound light and shadow, endless stars shining in it.


    This palm symbolizes the absolute strength of Chu Yun''s body and soul. Even in the face of such a strong enemy as Luo Xiao, it can take the upper hand.


    Luo Xiao bit his teeth. It''s absolutely not the way to go on like this. He has learned the body and soul of the other side for a long time and is more able to fight attrition war than himself.


    We have to figure out a way to make a quick decision.


    If you keep dragging on, it will only be bad for you.


    "Click!"


    Luo xiaoshuangquan goes out together, and tries his best to smash Chu Yun''s palm.


    Soon his hands were imprinted on his chest, and his eyes were cold.


    "This move will take your life!"


    Muttering to himself, Luo Xiao quickly stammered and his hands were dazzled.


    No one noticed that the top of his index finger was scarlet, almost bleeding.


    "Go!"


    Luo Xiao''s speed was extremely fast. He bent his hands to a bullet, only to see the void twisted for a while, and two drops of blood with violent force suddenly flew out, shooting at Chu Yun with the power of thunder.


    "Poof! Puff! "


    Because Luo Xiao''s movements were very hidden, Chu Yun was caught by surprise, and two drops of blood hit his chest, making a subtle sound.


    However, Chu Yun''s figure did not move. He looked down at his chest and sneered.


    With instant armor for protection, the blow did not hurt.


    Luo Xiao was surprised and his eyes changed rapidly.


    The attack he made with his blood essence didn''t hurt Chu Yun. The armor outside of him is a strong defensive spirit soldier?


    Thinking like this, Luo Xiao''s face suddenly twisted. Even if you have these things as protection, what can you do!


    "Chu Yun, last time you deprived me of my secret tattoo, I went back and concentrated on depicting it again."


    Luo Xiao stretched out his hand and tore his coat to reveal the exquisite secret pattern on his chest.


    This secret pattern is very complicated. Compared with the violent battle pattern, it is much more complicated. Z


    Chu Yun recognized at a glance the origin of the best secret pattern.


    Swamp battle pattern.


    This is the advanced battle pattern in the best secret pattern. Once the attack is triggered, there will be heavy air pressure attached to the attack, which will make the opponent feel trapped in the swamp and unable to extricate himself.


    Although it is not a type of fighting pattern, it is absolutely suitable for fighting!


    "Swamp battle pattern, that''s too much trouble."


    Among human beings, there are some religious masters who are knowledgeable, and their eyes become complicated.


    "Why, do you know the secret pattern? Tell me! "


    There are some people who don''t know the secret lines. Hurry to ask.


    "This is the pattern of swamp battle. Once it is used, each fist and foot will pull you into a difficult pressure. In the air pressure, you will feel the infinite force pushing you down, just like you are trapped in a swamp, which is the origin of the swamp battle pattern. "


    The head of the sect explained gloomily that he was obviously afraid of the swamp battle pattern.


    "Is that right? Chu Yun is in danger!"


    Some religious masters look at each other. Now Chu Yun represents not only himself, but also the face of the whole Taiqian continent.


    If he loses, it''s a joke.


    Even the top of the list is not the opponent of the demon minority leader, let alone other people on the list.


    So, except for some forces who have deep blood feuds with Chu Yun, all martial artists are looking forward to Chu Yun''s winning the battle.


    "Is that the surprise you brought to me after a few years of shut up?"


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. Of course, he made the swamp battle pattern, but he didn''t panic at all.


    If you talk about secret patterns, you can kill all of them as soon as you have your own fierce battle patterns!


    "This swamp battle pattern is more difficult to deal with than the original fierce battle pattern. If you really have the ability, you''ll peel off my swamp battle pattern!"


    Luo Xiao laughs wildly and rushes towards Chu Yun.


    He drank in a low voice, and all the secret lines of his body moved, especially the swamp battle lines, which were shining with brilliant light.


    His body was still in the air, so he stepped on Chu cloud with one foot, which seemed to carry the momentum of destroying everything, and the ground dropped by tens of meters.


    "Sorry, I can''t see it."


    Chu Yun sneers, and without hesitation urges his holy product to fight fiercely.


    At this time, he has a sense of rolling pleasure.


    Do you think your swamp battle pattern is strong? I''m sorry, I can''t even see it!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s breath rises from the sky, like a huge clock that shakes the heaven and the earth. The rumbling sound directly touches the heart and makes the void shake strongly.


    Under his momentum, the ground fluctuated, and countless dust and sand floated into the sky.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    All eyes on the battlefield were instantly fixed on Chu Yun.


    Everyone was shocked by the inverted air-conditioner. I couldn''t believe what I saw in front of me.


    Chu Yun''s whole body is shining with the light of complicated and secret patterns. Compared with the previous, the breath is doubled!


    This What secret pattern is this? It has such a strong and horrible atmosphere!


    It''s an exaggeration to be able to double the secret lines!


    "Who gave you the courage to compete with me for the secret pattern?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are a little red, which is the characteristic of madness. Although he doesn''t lose all his sense, he will eventually become cruel and brutal.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun punches Luo Xiaona''s foot.


    The terrifying pressure of the swamp battle pattern is even more extinguished by the blow, which has no effect at all.


    Luo Xiao had no reaction, so he was boxed.


    His body flew straight up to the sky, and his brain was in a state of chaos and complete stupidity.


    How could it be that he didn''t deprive me of my fierce battle tattoo, which can only be increased by 30 to 50% at most!


    But why is his breath so strong now.


    Why is that?


    Before Luo Xiao could understand, Chu Yun began to sweep the sky and his figure flashed up to his head like a ghost. He reached out with a sneer and clasped Luo Xiao''s head to death.


    Luo Xiao was shocked and angry. He bent his fingers a little and stabbed them out. He shot them at Chu Yun''s chest like a sword.


    "Bang!"


    Only listen to a loud noise, Luo Xiao eat pain, only feel the fingers are acid and numb, like hitting the iron plate.


    His eyes couldn''t help but fall on Chu Yun''s instant armor.


    What kind of spirit soldier is this? It makes Chu Yun''s defense much stronger than before.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Chu Yun rounded his arm and slapped Luo Xiao in the face.


    Luo Xiao''s figure is rolling, like a meteorite, falling from a height of ten thousand meters and falling into the ground severely.


    Several demon clans can''t dodge. They are smashed into meat sauce by the wave of wind.


    He lay on his back in the pit, covering his fiery face, and for a while he was really stunned.


    Never No one ever slapped his face!


    Today, Chu Yun did so.


    For a moment, Luo Xiao felt that his mind was in a state of madness and he wanted to split.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: six more, the last one is really unbearable, the eyelids are fighting, tomorrow at noon to make up.

 Chapter 679 get over here

    Luo Xiao''s eyes glittered with ferocity and ferocity. He slapped the ground with one hand and rose up with the help of this terrible force. His backhand drew a picture from the space ring.


    The picture in Luo Xiao''s hand exudes a mysterious light, which is very wonderful. It has an unintelligible charm, just like a strong spirit soldier.


    "Chu Yun, I''m not as strong as you and my secret lines are not as strong as you, but do you think you can win the game now?"


    Luo Xiao''s hoarse smile is like a vicious scorpion. If he doesn''t move, he will be deadly!


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows. Is this scroll a great treasure? Luo Xiao is so confident.


    Can he still rely on this thing, the Jedi overturn?


    Not far away, Wei Qi frowned when he saw the picture in Luo Xiao''s hand, reached out his hand and rubbed the third eye of his eyebrow. He could not help muttering: "how can the breath of this picture be so familiar? It''s like the picture of Tianmu Qi No, isn''t Tianmu QITU the treasure of our Sanmu clan? How could it appear in Luo Xiao''s hands? "


    Weiqi was the most powerful of the Sanmu nationality hundreds of years ago, and the position of patriarch had been reserved by him for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for later changes and being defeated by murongcang, he would have been the head of Sanmu nationality for hundreds of years.


    Because of this, Wei Qi is so familiar with this strange map of Tianmu.


    But Luo Xiao is the minority leader of the Banshee clan. He can''t fight with the eight poles of the Sanmu clan.


    Although the Sanmu ethnic group rose up to fight against it, it was also because they were oppressed too much in ordinary times, and they just wanted to join other ethnic groups to fight for more interests.


    On this day, muqitu is the treasure of Sanmu people. The ancestors had Zuxun, and could not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    So Wei Qi felt familiar, but he didn''t think about that at all.


    "I can kill you with this picture!"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes glistened, and his hands suddenly spread out the odd picture that day.


    Seeing that there is no pattern on this picture, there is a strange and gloomy eye.


    The eyes seemed to come alive. After a few turns, they stared at Chu Yun.


    The black air, like the devil''s eyes, is filled with a thick air of stillness, which makes the back cool.


    At the moment when the strange picture of the sky unfolded, the whole sky suddenly fell into a silent silence, as if it really dragged people into hell, and countless little ghosts were howling, hissing and creeping.


    Chu Yun is watched by the eyes. His eyes lose his mind. It''s like he lost all his spirituality at once. Even his soul is taken away and becomes a body.


    In the whole battlefield, everyone became frightened in an instant. Some of the religious masters could not help crying out: "here What is this picture? Even the surrounding space is blocked! "


    There are also some other strong people who are trembling and dare not look directly at that eye.


    As soon as the picture of Tianmu is out, everyone is under control.


    Including the five and six masters of the eclosion realm, they were also frightened.


    They can''t recognize what this picture is, why it has such power, even surpassing the best spirit soldiers!


    The deep, hellish eye blinked a little.


    The void seems to be distorted in an instant. Thousands of small vortices formed by black air form a huge tornado, releasing boundless suction and pulling the soul of Chu Yun.


    Only Chu Yun himself can see these black whirlpools, and he can''t extricate himself from them.


    In other people''s eyes, Chu Yun just stood there and didn''t move.


    This suction is purely aimed at the soul. Chu Yun''s body is not pulled at all, but the soul seems to be caught by a big hand, pulling out dead.


    "Damn, my soul must not be taken away!"


    Chu Yun felt that his whole body was bound by the huge force from his eyes, and it was very difficult to even move a small finger.


    In particular, the soul seems to be forced to be taken away. The extreme pain simply breaks through the limit that the body can bear.


    Luo Xiao laughs and looks arrogant.


    Chu Yun has always been a demon in his heart. If he can kill Chu Yun in this war, it will greatly affect the morale of Taiqian continent.


    Even Tianjiao, who is the number one on your list, died in my hands. What else can you be arrogant about?


    And now it''s in the war, and both sides are watching.


    What he represents now is the face and dignity of the whole demon clan!


    So, we have to win!


    "It''s so painful. The soul is completely out of control. It''s going to be taken away."


    Chu Yun wants to struggle crazily. However, no matter his body or soul, he is totally out of control. It''s like being suppressed by great power.


    "Chu Yun, you never thought there would be such a day."


    Luo Xiao was in high spirits and swept away the previous decline. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "holy product''s fierce battle pattern, hahahaha. Don''t worry. When you die, I will take down the holy product''s fierce battle pattern. In the words of your people, it''s called treating people in their own way! "


    "To win!"


    "Chu Yun, who is famous for his fierce reputation, is completely overestimated."


    "Yes, I don''t see the dominance of the strong in him."


    Countless demon kings all showed ferocious smile, which directly belittled Chu Yun and completely forgot how Chu Yun beat Luo Xiao to find teeth.


    In their view, the first day of pride of the people is just like this.


    "What''s the matter with Chu Yun? Why he doesn''t move."


    "Did he get any moves?"


    "How can I lose to the demon clan, Chu Yun, wake up quickly!"


    On the other side of the people''s clan, innumerable religious masters anxiously clenched their fists and were quite impatient.


    Some of chuyun''s friends and brothers are all like ants on a hot pot.


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face changed a little. He couldn''t help but wanted to make a move several times, but he was caught by Tang Haoran.


    "Sister, this is a fight between them. You can''t interfere!"


    Tang Haoran is also burning eyebrows and is in a hurry.


    "But..."


    Tang Zixian is in a hurry. Even if this is their fight, he can''t watch Chu Yun die.


    "Believe Chu Yun, he will bring us a miracle."


    In fact, Tang Haoran had no music in his heart, but he believed in Chu Yun from his heart, which almost became a kind of blind obedience.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, he is still being ridiculed by other people because of his useless spirit, which makes him more and more degenerate until he loses all confidence.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Yun has given himself the opportunity to change.


    On the other side, Mutu jumped and scratched his ears.


    "I said Lao mu, I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    The great sage dug his nostrils. The Emperor didn''t worry about the eunuch.


    "Don''t worry, of course. I have a soul contract with him. Once he is dead, my king must die with him! "


    Mutu wanted to fight several times, but he could clearly perceive that there were several horrible people in the demon clan.


    If you dare to step in with your current strength, I''m afraid you will be killed by those horrible breath.


    "He He''ll be all right. "


    Yi Li lowers his voice and prays for Chu Yun in his heart.


    Sure, don''t die!


    On the battlefield, Chu Yun is still standing there, his eyes are not focused, and he looks lost.


    More than half of his soul has been pulled out of the body.


    Chu Yun''s instinct is still fighting against this strange plan, but it seems to be a drop in the bucket.


    Once the soul is pulled out of the body, it will be completely detained by Tianmu QITU, and Chu Yun will become a pure body without life.


    "Chu Yun, farewell!"


    Luo Xiao, with a sneer on his face, reached out his fingers and put them in front of his forehead, making a farewell gesture.


    Then, he madly urged Tianmu QITU to arrest Chu Yun''s soul directly and put it in the picture.


    "Come here to me!"


    However, at this critical moment, an inappropriate voice sounded.


    Wei Qi was standing in Chu Yun''s way, and his face became angry: "I''ve only been away for hundreds of years, so you dare to be a demon''s eagle dog. Who gave you the courage?"


    Countless eyes fell on Wei Qi. Everyone looked at him with the eyes of an idiot.


    What''s wrong with this guy''s brain?


    Originally, several demon kings in the demon clan saw Wei Qi appear and instinctively wanted to make a move. However, when they saw him standing there and shouting, they suddenly looked dismissive.


    Human race, how stupid they are!


    Just then, the reversal came.


    There was a flash of panic in that eye in the picture of Tianmu Qi. It was like a child was caught by an adult when he did something bad. He immediately closed his eyes, put away all the black gas and chose me. The whole picture was closed.


    "What, what about him!"


    Luo Xiao is silly. He seems to be out of control with the strange picture of the sky in his hand, and he actually takes the initiative to close it.


    What a joke! At this critical moment, Chu Yun''s soul is about to be pulled out. Why does this happen suddenly!


    "Brush!"


    Tianmu QITU suddenly shakes Luo Xiao''s hand. It''s like finding his parents'' children and flying to Weiqi.


    Wei Qileng snorted, raised his hand to catch Tianmu QITU, and immediately scolded: "do you know that you almost killed me! If the master is killed, I will be sent back to the cloud world until I die in it! "


    The strange picture of Tianmu trembled with fear.


    Chu Yun''s eyes recovered again. He walked out for several steps in a row. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and he could not express his fear.


    Just a little, really just a little!


    This day, muqitu was so horrible that he almost detained his soul.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden changes, I would really explain my life here.


    Although heaven''s destiny is stored in the body and can give you a second life, no one will want to die!


    "Master, I have taught him."


    Wei Qi comes forward, with a careful smile on his face, for fear that Chu Yun will blame himself.


    Luo Xiao is stupid.


    The demon clan is stupid.


    People are stupid.


    Everyone is stupid.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: first make up for yesterday''s one change, and then there are three chapters today.

 Chapter 680 piercing your head

    Previously, Luo Xiao offered an extraordinary picture of heaven''s eyes. He was forced to coax the loser to blow up the sky. On the contrary, he suppressed Chu Yun, the arrogant man on the first day of the support roll, to the town.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a little more awe for the strange picture of the sky, and felt that it was a treasure of extreme terror, which was really terrible.


    Chu Yun''s soul will be pulled out after being crushed by Tianmu QITU.


    Seeing that Luo Xiao is about to win the battle, he suddenly kills a Wei Qi halfway, which changes the situation on the field in a simple sentence.


    He took away the strange map of the sky where the ox went to the sky.


    It''s so dramatic.


    The most important thing is that he also approached Chu Yun with a smile and confessed his mistake, calling him "master".


    Those demon kings see this behind the scenes, and their hearts almost collapse.


    Is it said that any servant of Chu Yun has the ability to accept this strange picture of heaven?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and gradually returned to his mind from the shock.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun asked with a frown. He almost died in the picture before.


    After the picture is unfolded, that eye bead brings infinite sense of stillness to people. It''s like completely framing people in it. The suppression of death can''t be pulled away in any case.


    Perhaps only when the soul is completely taken away can it be liberated.


    "Tianmu QITU, the treasure of our Sanmu people, is the treasure of our ancestors thousands of years ago. Every one of them is in the hands of the patriarch."


    Wei Qi reaches out to caress the Tianmu QITU, and feels very much: "I don''t know why the Tianmu QITU falls into the hands of the demon clan, but I will find out. Please don''t be prejudiced against our Sanmu clan. They don''t want to resist. They are really scared..."


    "Then why can you control the wonder map?"


    Chu Yun frowned, and with a word from Wei Qi, he took the picture back from Luo Xiao.


    In contrast, this Tianmu QITU is more like his thing and more closely related to himself.


    "I was almost designated as the head of the Sanmu clan at the beginning, so I had a lot of contact with the strange picture of Tianmu in private. I accidentally dropped blood into it and had some contact with it. If we use the standard of spirit soldiers, this strange map of Tianmu should be a thing between the best spirit soldiers and the best spirit soldiers. He has his own spirit. Although it is not mature, it is obviously beyond the scope of the best spirit soldiers. "


    To Chu Yun, Wei Qi dare not have any concealment, hurriedly explains.


    "Once this strange picture of heaven is unfolded, it will suppress human body and detain human soul, but it is not invincible. It has a knack of breaking it."


    "At first, I saw Luo Xiao using this strange picture of the sky, but I didn''t immediately recognize it. The victim was almost taken away by his soul. It''s all my fault..."


    Wei Qi bowed his head and kept admitting his mistake.


    Chu Yun was surprised that the picture of heaven and earth was beyond the scope of the best spirit soldiers. Although it had not reached the level of Saint spirit soldiers, it was unique in the sky and the earth.


    It''s surprising that so many great forces have not inherited the Holy Spirit soldiers. The ancestors of the Sanmu nationality are so prosperous.


    "I won''t blame you. On the contrary, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and patted Wei Qi on the shoulder. He said sincerely, "since this Tianmu QITU is yours, take it away. It''s only about the collusion between the Sanmu and the demon clan. You have to check it for me!"


    When Wei Qi heard the words, he was overjoyed: "thank you very much, master!"


    Chu Yun said that, basically, he was not ready to pursue anything.


    Looking up, Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Luo Xiao again, cold as a sharp cold knife: "Luo Xiao, I''m disappointed, right? I didn''t kill me by the strange plan of Tianmu. Now it''s my turn! "


    Luo Xiao suddenly came back to his senses. He gritted his teeth and growled, "how could you have such good luck? How could it be possible? You should have died in my hands. Why should heaven care for you so much?"


    "It''s not to be loved, I''ll just use a word to describe the difference between us --"


    Chu Yun ''


    "I haven''t lost the way to you."


    Luo Xiao was furious, almost without any hesitation, he turned into his real body and roared to Chu Yun.


    Obviously, he had expected the outcome of his failure, but in this case, he could not admit that he had failed.


    This is a huge war. More than 100000 people from both sides are fighting together!


    As a result of the duel between the two, even the war stopped, and everyone was waiting for the outcome of the duel.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the outcome of this battle, to a large extent, determines the victory or defeat of the war!


    Luo Xiao knows that if he wins, he can greatly stimulate the blood and fighting spirit of the demon clan, and at the same time, he can also severely attack the self-confidence and morale of the human clan.


    But if you lose, it will be a problem.


    As one of the three holy places of the demon clan, the demon clan is not monolithic. It is inevitable that it will have some disputes and frictions with the other two little masters.


    If I fail, I will not be able to look up in front of them, even my father will not forgive me.


    Moreover, in order to kill Chu Yun, he secretly cooperated with other nationalities, and asked for Tianmu QITU from Sanmu nationality.


    If you can''t even win like this, it''s a shame!


    "Boom!"


    The supreme battle spirit rises behind the Chu cloud. The power of one fist is all-round, and Luo Xiao, who has evolved into the real body, is defeated.


    The Supreme Soul of war has a huge body. Although it can''t see its face clearly, it is like walking from the other end of the long river of time. The majesty breath that emanates from the whole body lasts forever.


    On the momentum, Chu Yun has occupied the absolute upper hand!


    "I don''t agree, I don''t agree!"


    Luo Xiao drives the swamp battle pattern wildly, and wants to turn over the plate with this hand. However, when facing the holy product battle pattern wildly, he has no chance to resist.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Listen to several muffled sounds in a row. Chu Yun stands on the ground and punches to the sky.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a giant connecting heaven and earth, making everyone feel kneeling.


    Continuous attacks will tear up the void. Luo Xiaoshen is in the void. He is hit by huge force and flies everywhere.


    Luo Xiao''s heart has been disordered. When the master duels, the disordered mind means that there is no move, that he has fallen into the wrong way, and that he will be suppressed forever.


    "Poof!"


    Luo Xiao couldn''t bear this huge force and took a breath of blood.


    He tried to fight back several times, but he was suppressed by Chu Yun''s heavy breath.


    "The demon clan, which is famous for its strong physique, can''t fight back when attacked by Chu Yun!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that our people''s trainers are not much worse than them?"


    "It''s true that the skill of body training of our human race is not as worthless as the demon clan said at all."


    The eyes of some religious masters are shining with excitement. They are all body builders, but they have a natural inferiority complex in the face of the demon clan.


    Just like, the way of body training of the demon clan is the right way, and the human clan is just a mean imitator.


    They don''t agree, they don''t agree.


    A lot of religious masters who practice the body and enter the Tao go to fight with the demon clan. They want to prove that the human clan can also have strong body training skills. However, maybe it''s because the physique is not as good as the human race. No one can beat the demon clan.


    The demons became more and more arrogant, and reduced the human body refining technique to worthless waste, as if only their body refining technique represented orthodoxy.


    In fact, that''s not the case!


    Today, Chu Yun is a martial arts cultivator for the human race. His name is right!


    "Who says that our human race is not as good as the demon!"


    There was an old man with wrinkled face and trembling body, who suddenly opened his mouth and roared loudly. His voice was full of middle spirit.


    Before he knew it, his face was full of tears, and he felt that there were countless emotions in his heart.


    Happy, really happy!


    Many exercise masters feel deeply, and their eyes are moist.


    After being suppressed for so long, the human body exerciser has finally proved himself.


    Human beings have been bullied by the demon clan for several months, and now they stand up completely!


    "Boom!"


    With another loud sound, Chu Yun stood in the air and hit Luo Xiao for more than a kilometer.


    Luo Xiao broke several bones all over his body, several pieces of his skin were bloody, and countless wounds were deep enough to see his bones. He opened his mouth and roared with pain, almost unconscious.


    At this point, he also completely lost the ability to resist.


    The anxious party has changed from the human race to the demon race.


    They are flustered, they are out of control, no one wants to face the next scene.


    Young Lord, you are going to lose?


    "Brush!"


    With one hand of Chu Yun, three thousand swords were floating in the sky.


    Each sword Qi is like an independent individual, with its own running track. When three thousand sword Qi are combined, they become an all inclusive sword array.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun murmured and raised his hand.


    Led by his mother''s sword, three thousand swords thrust into Luo Xiao''s body and swallowed him in a blink of an eye.


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain. He wants to seize the opportunity to kill Luo Xiao on the spot!


    He is the minority leader of the Banshee clan. His status is equal to the son of the emperor. If he lives this time, only more innocent fighters will be killed in the future.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    The mother sword went through Luo Xiao''s chest, followed by the other children''s swords, stabbing his body like a leaky sack.


    "So tenacious vitality."


    Chu Yun frowns. Luo Xiao has no more resistance, but his Qi and blood are still strong.


    In the past, although those swords hurt him, his body was not a weakness, and he failed to achieve a fatal blow!


    "Then I''ll stab you in the head!"


    The fierce color in Chu Yun''s eyes was a little fleeting. He saw that his fingers had made a half circle in the air, controlling the rest of the sword flow with exquisite control power, and stabbing Luo Xiao''s head with mighty force.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I''m sorry for the late update. I''m sorry for all the book friends. There are two chapters left.

 Chapter 681 silent tacit understanding

    Chu Yun''s attack was totally intentional, leaving no room.


    If you die or I die in a race war, you cannot be merciful.


    In addition, Chu Yun and Luo Xiao are old rivals. He knows clearly how terrible Luo Xiao''s potential is. If he can''t stay this time and let him go back to practice again, it may become more difficult next time.


    Just as the sword Qi was about to run through Luo Xiao''s head, the sky suddenly changed and a strong evil spirit was born.


    I saw a tiny black gas shooting out of the demon group, and then it came first. It blocked Luo Xiao''s face before the sword array and completely protected his head.


    In the next second, the sword array shot at Luo Xiao''s head, which was absorbed completely by the black air, without any waves.


    Chu Yun was a little annoyed. Even at this critical moment, someone did it.


    Moreover, the strength of this man is so terrible that it can''t be described in words.


    Luo Xiao fell down and was about to land when he was caught by a big hand.


    I saw a demon family in black robe and full of rage walk out. He was full of vast kingliness. No one could compare with him.


    In this battlefield, he is heaven!


    The demon clan reached for Luo Xiao and threw it back. The voice said lightly: "take the little Lord back for treatment!"


    After that, those demon clans were immediately excited. They caught Luo Xiaohou and nodded their heads.


    "What a horrible smell!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, and the demon family just stood there, and the whole body was forced to suffer.


    There is no doubt that he can kill himself with any look.


    "Chu Yun, I have heard of you for a long time. I thought you were no different from other Tianjiao of the human race. Who would have expected you to fail Xiaoer twice in a row!"


    That demon clan carries both hands on its back, with a light touch between its eyebrows. It seems that it has not paid attention to anyone at all.


    Although it was a battlefield, he didn''t care.


    Chu Yun didn''t open his mouth. Under the pressure of this breath, he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Luo Zheng!"


    With a loud drink, a figure flew up from the Terran side.


    With his appearance, the whole world is covered by the cold air, like a moment into the cold winter.


    Gu haohang, the northern emperor, stood on the void, about a kilometer away from the opposite demon clan, and called out, "if you are involved in the war, then we old men will accompany you to the end."


    "Gu haohang?"


    Chu Yun looks up and is surprised.


    What a coincidence!


    Luo Zheng, the leader of the ten thousand demon sect, appeared and rescued Luo Xiao. Gu Haoxing was the one who came out.


    Some days ago, in the temple of heaven, Gu Haoxing tried to wipe himself out, regardless of the rules. If he didn''t fight back, he might have been wiped out by Gu Haoxing!


    Gu Haoxing was obviously not at ease. He was reluctant to stand up to protect Chu Yun.


    But there is no way. Luo Zheng has all gone out. He must stand up to him, or the momentum of the people will be suppressed.


    "Gu haohang, you still don''t want to be a fat man. Your broken arm is not good yet. What kind of hero do you want to play here?"


    Luo Zheng, the Lord of the Banshee sect, sneered and despised everything in his words.


    Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, changed his face abruptly. He greeted Chu Yun thousands of times in his heart, but on the surface he still pretended to be righteous: "Luo Zheng, don''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that your demon family was defeated in the previous battle, but you have the audacity to intervene. You have no face, no skin, no shame."


    "Ha ha, so what? It''s better than your Beihuang. Why don''t you stand out for the enemy here?"


    Luo Zheng is smiling. Obviously, he knows the contradiction between Gu Haoxing and Chu Yun, and his words also have some meaning of provoking the separation.


    Gu Haoxing flicks his sleeve fiercely and snorts coldly. He is not moved at all.


    In fact, in his heart, he could not wish to cut Chu Yun to pieces.


    You killed my grandson and three disciples of shengxuefeng, but I still want to stand out for you.


    Why.


    Seeing that Gu Haoxing could not speak, Luo Zheng knew that he was angry in his heart, and then added: "I''m Luo Zheng''s escort, and I can''t see my son killed, so I''m sure I''m guilty. But you, the northern emperor, are indifferent to the killing of your grandson. You can stand with your enemy. That''s really admirable! "


    So far, Luo Zheng''s words have been heard.


    For a time, those who made friends with Chu Yun could not help but scold Luo Zheng for being shameless in their hearts.


    He knew that there was a contradiction between Chu Yun and shengxuefeng, and he deliberately provoked a dissension and poked people in pain.


    Thanks to Gu Haoxing, though he didn''t want to.


    Seeing that Gu haohang never responded, Luo Zheng said with a smile: "we lost a bit in this battle, but you, shengxuefeng, don''t want to rest easy. If you are too dry, the mainland will be our bag sooner or later. Don''t rush for this moment!"


    Later, Luo Zheng turned his head to look at Chu Yun again and smiled meaningfully: "Chu Yun, you are possessed of evil in your heart. Why pretend to be a gentleman. Why don''t you come to our demon clan? I will open up a fourth holy land for you. After occupying the land of Taiqian, we will divide the world equally. How about that? "


    "Dreaming."


    Chu Yun sniffed at Luo Zheng''s words, but he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Luo Zheng was not surprised by this result.


    He smiled at himself, turned around and walked slowly into the night.


    As his figure disappeared, all the demon clans began to retreat tacitly. No one made any sound. The whole scene was very quiet.


    The war lasted for three days and three nights, and at least one fifth of the 100000 demon families were killed. The strongest demon king in the battle was the six demon kings in yuhuajing, with no big demon king in the war.


    On the human side, there are no more than the six fold leader of yuhuajing to participate in the war, which is the tacit understanding between the two sides.


    If one side of the strong participates in the war, the other side will surely send the corresponding strong to fight, and there will be no massacre of the unilateral strong.


    Just like before, if Luo Zheng takes the lead, Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, must go all out to safeguard human dignity.


    Although Gu Haoxing was very upset, but so many eyes were looking at him, even if he was upset, he could only swallow his anger.


    With the last demon clan disappearing in the sky, only the Terran are left on the battlefield.


    After a short silence, there was an all-out cheer on the Terran side.


    These cheers are for themselves and Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun defeated Luo Xiao, the young leader of the Banshee clan, and forced Luo Zheng to fight. He ended the battle ahead of time.


    It was Chu Yunli who kept the dignity of the human race.


    If there is no Chu cloud, who can stop Luo Xiao?

 Chapter 682 the plight of the tribe of three orders

    In the clouds.


    Chu Yun sat in a bower, his eyes deep like water.


    Wei Qi, who was standing next to him, was obviously excited and was saying something: "master, there must be a reason why the Sanmu people rebelled. These different races add up to be a force that can''t be ignored. Instead of wasting time fighting them, let me solve the problem! "


    "Can you come out and solve the problem?"


    Chu Yun picks the eyebrows. Wei Qi was the best of the three mu nationality before and the successor of the future clan leader. But it has been hundreds of years since the three mu nationality had a new clan leader. Whether to sell him or not is another question.


    Wei Qi hears the words and suddenly laughs: "master, I used to say the same thing in Sanmu nationality. Those children grew up behind my ass. Now the clan leader is either Cheng Xu or Li Zhaolin. They used to be my followers. You need to rest assured that I can solve the problem of alien rebellion. "


    Chu Yun thought for a while and suddenly said, "you said earlier that the living environment of your Sanmu people is very bad. What''s the matter?"


    Wei Qi was stunned for a moment, then he said with a wry smile: "it''s a long story. Our Sanmu tribe was originally a big ethnic group in the north of Xinjiang, dominating all other ethnic groups. But because of our peace loving nature, we didn''t regard human beings as threats. As a result, when the demon clan was suppressed for the first time, the northern emperor began to attack our Sanmu clan...... "


    Next, we will talk about the history of some Shamu ethnic groups.


    Chu Yun heard it all the way, but he also learned a lot.


    However, the northern emperor was afraid of the expansion of the Sanmu ethnic group. First, he fought a war and signed an agreement with them, saying that they would not commit crimes against each other.


    In fact, the Sanmu ethnic group was suppressed in the northern emperor''s Ming Dynasty. All the way to the back, they were more blatant and unscrupulous.


    The Sanmu people are gentle and unwilling to start a second war. They have always been willing to accept it. Unexpectedly, the northern emperor went too far, and even began to find reasons to kill the Sanmu people.


    However, the Sanmu ethnic group can only hide everywhere, and the life is very hard.


    "Sanmu people are born with strong spirit, especially good at secret patterns. If you can, it''s a good choice to invite them to live in the cloud."


    Taling suddenly opens his mouth and gives Chu Yun some advice.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but see the light in front of him.


    Sanmu people are good at secret patterns. How dare you!


    Although I hold the post of elder in the secret tattoo master''s Union and have a good relationship with secret tattoo TA Jiang Wei, it is all external force after all.


    If the Sanmu people come to live in the cloud, they will become their own people.


    At that time, they would be free labor if they were to be taught. They could carve secret patterns for themselves.


    And the Sanmu people also get the living environment they want. They don''t have to hide in Tibet anymore. They are under the pressure of extermination.


    Seeing that Chu Yun never answered, Wei Qi didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear of offending Chu Yun.


    "Well, Wei Qi, if you are allowed to go, can you persuade the Sanmu people to stop being against the people and come to live in the cloud?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Wei Qi was stunned and immediately couldn''t help but excite: "master, you Is that true? "


    The clouds are so vast that they almost catch up with most of the northern Xinjiang. However, the population of the Sanmu nationality is limited, and it only needs hundreds of kilometers of woods to be able to live in peace all the time.


    Coupled with the abundant aura in the cloud world, the Sanmu people can live here all the time without worrying about the threat.


    If you can really come to the cloud, then all problems will be solved.


    Seeing Chu Yun nodding, Wei Qi said excitedly with a trill: "if that''s the case, I''m sure it''s OK. I can go now, now!"


    As a former member of Sanmu, Weiqi knows what Sanmu needs most at present.


    Why rebel? It''s not that shengxuefeng forced him to die!


    With the character of Sanmu people, even in the most prosperous period, they didn''t take the initiative to fight against the people, so they were just bullied honest people.


    If they don''t really survive, they won''t fall into the company of the demon clan.


    Now Chu Yun proposes to let them live in the cloud realm. This is a wise decision. All problems will be solved in a moment!


    Chu Yun stood up with a smile: "I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhaolin stood on a mountain without expression, looking at the snow in front of him, a little distracted.


    The demon clan and the human clan have just finished a battle, three days and three nights, and finally the human clan is a little better.


    Of course, none of this is much.


    What Li Zhaolin cares about most is Luo Xiao''s defeat.


    Luo Xiao takes out a strange picture of heaven''s eyes and wants to suppress Chu Yun''s soul. However, he is cut in by others, which leads to losing everything.


    Not only was Chu Yun defeated in full view of the public, but even Tianmu QITU was taken away.


    Luo Xiao took away the Tianmu map of Sanmu nationality, which is likely to be specially used to deal with Chu Yun. However, he failed to achieve his original goal.


    Li Zhaolin is worried about whether Luo Xiao, who has become angry from embarrassment, will spread his anger on himself.


    Now, under their own leadership, the Sanmu ethnic group, together with other ethnic groups, declared war on the people. There is no way out.


    If Luo Xiao suddenly repents, it means that the Sanmu people will be completely helpless.


    Is your choice right or wrong?


    Li Zhaolin is very worried. He only feels that he is carrying a heavy burden and wandering on the edge of the abyss. If he is careless, he may fall into it and never turn over.


    The Sanmu people have been oppressed for thousands of years. They can''t bear to live or die.


    But can we remain indifferent to the survival of ethnic groups?


    Saint Xuefeng is too cruel to leave any way to live.


    Rebellion is just a helpless act.


    If you can live, who will be willing to join the demon clan!


    The demon clan is the enemy of all races in the Taiqian continent. They are violent, bloodthirsty, cunning and rebellious.


    In fact, Li Zhaolin didn''t want to deal with the demon clan either. However, Luo xiaotai was so domineering that he came directly to threaten himself with the survival of the clan.


    "Alas!"


    Li Zhaolin sighed and closed his eyes.


    He could not help floating a figure in his mind, and could not help feeling deeply: "I, Li Zhaolin, am incompetent. I can''t even protect the Baotian and Muqi map of the town people. I have no face to the old ancestor after my death. Chico, if only you were still there. In this way, you are the worthy patriarch. Xiao Xu and I will help you to lead the revival of the ethnic group with your ability... "


    "Can''t you be confident if you sigh all day long?"


    "Well, it''s been hundreds of years. Why are you still like this bird?"


    With a laugh and scolding, I saw two figures coming from the distant void.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: finally, I have completed the previous two days. Once again, I''d like to apologize to all of you who are after me. Although I was involved in trivial matters a few days ago, I didn''t make up for them in time, which made you worried. It''s my fault. Never again. Please believe me. In the last two days, there is still a gap of 100 flowers in front of us. Please ask for flowers! Tomorrow, we will continue to improve and start from the 4th reform!

 Chapter 683 receiving aliens

    Li Zhaolin''s voice was very familiar.


    Although it had been hundreds of years, when he heard the voice, the sound and appearance of a man quickly came to his mind.


    This reaction has almost become instinctive.


    Li Zhaolin looked up, and at the moment when he saw each other, he trembled. He couldn''t help but say: "strange Chicago! "


    It''s Wei Qi.


    Wei Qi has a smile on his face, and his eyes are filled with regrets.


    Li Zhaolin and Cheng Xu, who used to be the younger brothers behind their own buttocks, are now on their own.


    Li Zhaolin, in particular, actually took over the position of patriarch.


    "Chico, am I dreaming?"


    Li Zhaolin rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Wei Qi disappeared for hundreds of years. Today, he came back miraculously.


    Wei Qi did not hammer Li Zhaolin angrily. He laughed and scolded: "if you don''t hurt, it''s not a dream!"


    Li Zhaolin''s eyes are moist, and he hugs Wei Qi.


    After hundreds of years of reunion, there is not much nonsense, only a hug, this is the friendship between men.


    "Chico, where have you been for hundreds of years? We all thought you were dead."


    Li Zhaolin''s voice was choked. He also firmly believed that if Wei Qi came to be the clan leader, Sanmu would never fall into this situation.


    "I was so arrogant that I took the initiative to challenge Murong Cang. He is under the control of the Jiufang purgatory tower, and his combat power is too much stronger than me. After losing to him, I was imprisoned in the Jiufang purgatory tower. In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of years, until the master appeared, I was free... "


    ''s face is a bit of a shame, and Li Zhaolin is not an outsider, so he will never reveal this.


    Li Zhaolin turned his eyes to Chu Yun and said in surprise: "the new controller of Jiufang purgatory tower, he Is he Chu Yun


    As Tianjiao, the top supporter of the list, Chu Yun''s fame has been spread all over the land of Taiqian for a long time.


    Luo Xiao borrowed Tianmu strange map to deal with Chu Yun, but he was still defeated in the end.


    "That day, muqitu..."


    Li Zhaolin suddenly became happy. As the treasure of Sanmu, Tianmu QITU has its own spirit, and it has the closest relationship with Weiqi.


    It''s not too much to call it Wei Qi''s exclusive spirit soldier.


    If someone can take away the Tianmu map, it can only be Weiqi!


    "I should have thought about it before. Why is the strange picture of Tianmu taken away? It''s brother Qi who did it!"


    Li Zhaolin is ecstatic. It''s enough to make sure that the strange picture of Tianmu doesn''t fall into the hands of outsiders.


    As for Wei Qi, the Tianmu QITU itself belongs to him, even the patriarch''s position is his!


    For Li Zhaolin, since Wei Qi is back, he can naturally give up the position of clan leader.


    As soon as he talked about the strange picture of Tianmu, Wei Qi''s face became a little gloomy. He swept the other races on the top of the mountain and asked in a cold voice, "Xiao Lin, you''d better give me a reason why, as the clan leader, you lead the ethnic group to collude with the demon clan and lead the foreign ethnic group to counter attack the ethnic group coalition?"


    Wei Qi''s voice was cold, and he felt that he was not angry.


    For a moment, it seemed that he had returned to the time hundreds of years ago. He was the worthy elder brother of several brothers, and everyone was convinced of him.


    Besides, Chu Yun is watching. Wei Qi can''t be partial even if he wants to.


    Besides, collusion with the demon clan is a very serious crime in itself. Things must be made clear so as to avoid the pimple in Chu Yun''s heart.


    Li Zhaolin smiled bitterly: "brother Qi, you''ve been away for hundreds of years. You don''t know the current living conditions of the ethnic group. In recent years, shengxuefeng has been chasing after our Sanmu people. He spent many years to investigate our tracks and paid a lot of money to buy several core elders of the group, just to catch us all. In order to avoid the pursuit of shengxuefeng, I have changed several places of residence in recent years. The strength of the ethnic group is very weak, and it is almost to the limit! "


    As soon as Wei Qi''s expression was cold, he didn''t expect that Sanmu people would live so hard these years.


    Even worse than when I was there.


    The damned saint Xuefeng must be killed!


    "A few days ago, Luo Xiao brought a group of demon kings to the door. He wanted us to cooperate with him. Otherwise, he would kill us. I also know that the demons are all insidious and cunning villains, but the situation at that time could not allow me to refuse. I could run, but the demons were really destroyed. "


    Li Zhaolin said with a wry smile: "he forced me to hand over the strange pictures of heaven and earth, but also to join all the other ethnic groups to counter attack the human race!"


    Wei Qi''s face was expressionless, and the situation was almost as expected.


    Even if the Sanmu people hate shengxuefeng, they will not turn against the water in this case.


    In any case, the three mu ethnic group are all ethnic groups in the Taiqian continent, and they are closer to the human race in origin.


    The demon clan is the common enemy of all races in the Taiqian continent. To cooperate with them is to fight for the tiger. Li Zhaolin obviously does not know this truth.


    "Master..."


    Wei Qi turns around to see what Chu Yun''s attitude is.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "I understand your choice to protect the ethnic group, but if you are wrong, you are wrong. But now I can give you a chance, and I will provide you with a stable living environment. You three ethnic groups and other alien groups can come in, but not for free. You must try to show your own value, because I am not Raise the idle. "


    Li Zhaolin was shocked and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Chu Yun can even provide a stable living environment, which is the most desired thing of the Sanmu people at present!


    It can be said that Sanmu ethnic group has no great ambition. It is enough to have a place to live and reproduce.


    Weiqi interjected: "Xiaolin, if you do this kind of thing, it will be the reason for Saint Xuefeng to kill us. But now they are worried about the attack of the demon clan and can''t fight against you. It''s too dry to be here, but the host is willing to accept you regardless of the past. It''s a great gift! "


    He has been with Chu Yun for several years. Wei Qi knows that Chu Yun''s potential is very terrible. He must be the top group of powerful people in Taiqian continent in the future.


    And he''s kind and doesn''t have any pressure to get along.


    So Wei Qi is eager to persuade Li Zhaolin to settle down in the cloud world, which is not qualified for any other race.


    Li Zhaolin breathed quickly and said: "really Is there such a place? We don''t have any special requirements. Hundreds of miles of forest are enough. "


    Chu Yun nodded.


    He didn''t expect that the environment faced by the Sanmu people was so severe that he just provided them with an environment to live in, which made them excited.


    "Great! Great! "


    Li Zhaolin''s excited hands trembled, and his eyes were full of joy that could not be concealed.


    After hiding in Tibet for so many years, the Sanmu people finally have a place to live.


    "I said that in the front, the cloud will not raise idle people for nothing. If you want to stay there, you must show your value. You Sanmu people are proficient in secret tattoos. Do you know what I mean by the secret tattoos? "


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows and explained the words directly.


    "I understand!"


    Li Zhaolin nodded. Now the most urgent thing is to find a place for the Sanmu people. As for the so-called cost, we will think about it later.


    "All the different nationalities in the north of Xinjiang are here now. Whatever can create value will be accepted by the cloud."


    Chu Yun looks up and sweeps the top of the mountain.


    There are at least tens of thousands of different nationalities on the whole mountain.


    Apart from the Sanmu ethnic group, there are other ethnic groups, but the number is not very large.


    Obviously, under the pressure of shengxuefeng, these different nationalities are living in a very bad situation, almost all of them are facing the danger of extermination.


    Li Zhaolin passed on Chu Yun''s words. All the foreign people were excited. They had heard about Chu Yun''s name for a long time.


    Now Chu Yun is willing to accept them, which naturally makes them very happy.


    Soon, the chiefs of these different nationalities came out alone and arranged in front of Chu Yun.


    "The specialty of our Tuxing people is to make wine. People who have drunk it are full of praise!"


    A little red faced man stood in front of Chu Yun, a little nervous.


    "Master, their wine making is absolutely unique, no less than some panacea!"


    Wei Qi stood by and introduced.


    Chu Yun nodded, indicating that they were qualified to enter the cloud world.


    "The characteristics of our fanatics are that we can fight. Whenever you speak, we are willing to go through fire and water!"


    Said a tall, muscular man.


    "Master, the fighting power of the fanatics is very strong. Everyone is a rare warrior!"


    Weiqi said again.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nods, what he lacks is this kind of foreign race.


    "We wing people..."


    "We control the orcs..."


    "We..."


    Many different nationalities all came forward, scrambling to introduce their own advantages.


    It has to be said that the reason why these different races can be inherited to the present is that they have some abilities.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are more and more bright. At first, he only wanted to receive the three mu clan to portray secret patterns for himself. Unexpectedly, all the other alien clans have great abilities, so it''s better to accept them.


    Anyway, the cloud area is very large. There are more than enough to install these different races.


    Of course, Chu Yun also asked Li Zhaolin about the personalities of these different nationalities in private.


    If the nature is treacherous and cunning, or cruel and evil, you are not qualified to enter the cloud kingdom.


    In half a day, most of the foreign people have successfully moved into the cloud world. When they see the new world in front of them, they are all immersed in it.


    This is also because Chu Yun was promoted to the Yuhua realm, which made taling have enough energy to recruit these aliens.


    In a word, after half a day, the cloud boundary of Chu Yun has grown up again.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the last day, for flowers! It''s wonderful to recommend immortal Wudi. You can go and have a look!

 Chapter 684 the poor, the evil and the unruly

    Chu Yun didn''t really want to develop and expand the cloud realm. There are so many things to worry about right now. He can''t even think out of his mind to manage the cloud realm.


    But in fact, there are many endangered tribes in the cloud world, which together have incredible fighting power, but Chu Yun seldom cares about it.


    In addition, this group of new aliens entering the cloud realm, we can say that the scale of the cloud realm has been very large.


    Even if the Xiao family and the Yu family are added together, there may not be a strong cloud boundary.


    Chu Yun was also reminded by taling before he realized it.


    "The war in Northern Xinjiang is not so serious. I think the demon clan will settle down for a while, and take advantage of this time to get back the Dragon veins originally belonging to our central region!"


    Chu Yun stood on the top of the mountain, and his eyes flashed a flash of eager light.


    At the beginning, the other four regions took advantage of the internal and external troubles of the central region, plundered several long lines, making many of the central region''s border areas turn into a desolate place.


    It''s time for revenge!


    In the past, you took advantage of the chaos to take the Dragon veins of our middle kingdom. Now I will treat them in their own way and take advantage of your worries about the demon clan to take back all the Dragon veins belonging to our middle kingdom!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s eyes are shining and his heart is full of excitement.


    Now that we are in the north, let''s start from the North!


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and saw a transparent white light in the void in front of him. There were many light spots in the white light.


    This is the map that records the dragon''s pulse. When he left, Wang zhanting passed this hand on to Chu Yun and asked him to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the air fortune in the central region.


    "According to the directions on the map, the nearest mountain should be the Taixing mountain range!"


    After Chu Yun found the right direction, he sacrificed the magic tripod of Sanskrit and plundered it.


    Fanyin magic tripod is full of monstrous spirit and the voice of monks chanting Buddhist scriptures. It swaggers through the air without concealing its own breath.


    Now in the northern Xinjiang, the demon clan has occupied one third of the territory. Although the resistance of the people''s alliance led by shengxuefeng is very fierce, for a while and a half, it will do nothing to prevent the demon clan from coming out of the three holy places.


    Mutu got out of the cloud and stood beside Chu Yun.


    "Next, what are your plans?"


    Mutu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He is the Lord who is afraid that the world will not be disordered. In addition, he has been suppressed for thousands of years by the secret pattern of eternal evil control. He has been holding back for a long time and can not enjoy a peaceful life at all.


    If he doesn''t find something to do one day, his heart will itch.


    "Go to the Taixing mountains and recapture the Dragon veins belonging to our central region!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, with infinite confidence in his voice.


    "For luck, I like it."


    Mutu''s face brightened and he couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Mutu, what''s your recovery?"


    Chu Yun did not pay attention to Mutu, but asked back.


    Mentioning this, Mutu sighed helplessly: "you have taken away even the red crystal. I don''t have the immortal spirit to absorb, so it''s not easy to recover. Now I''m almost equivalent to the four fold feathering realm, far from the full state! "


    After the voice fell, Mutu''s eyes turned around and said: "seeing the war going on, the demon clan has the horrible existence of Luo Zheng again. Our situation is not good. Why don''t you bring the red crystal and let me recover my strength as much as possible and help you more in the battle


    "Ha ha, who is" we "with you? Do you want to join us, if you leave the demons behind


    Chuyun disdains a smile. This red crystal is a treasure, and the immortal spirit in it is limited.


    Such treasures must be kept by themselves.


    What if I give Mutu a chance to find out how to break the soul contract after he recovers his peak strength?


    The demons are cunning and cunning. Chu Yun doesn''t believe Mutu is the exception.


    Seeing his careful thought being seen through, Mutu sighed helplessly and said quietly: "coming to the land of Taiqian is the biggest mistake that my king has made in his life. If I don''t take advantage of this small price, how can I be suppressed for thousands of years? I think I am traveling around the world at that time. How natural and unrestrained..."


    Chu Yun sneers and interrupts his thoughts: "here we are."


    Mutu immediately took back his mind and looked ahead.


    It''s a strange mountain range. It''s a circle, connected end to end.


    Although the mountain range is not continuous or boundless, it has a horrible breath. Standing nearby, you can obviously feel the strong aura around you.


    This is a treasure land for gathering spirits!


    At the foot of the Taixing mountains, there are thousands of families, which are very prosperous.


    Just because of the long vein, the village''s air transportation here is extraordinary. If you observe carefully, you can even see the Hongguang rising from the sky!


    "What a land of geomancy!"


    Chu Yun sneered: "it''s shameless to plunder the Dragon veins of my middle kingdom and add Qi to his territory."


    In this way, Chu Yun walked out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and looked down at many villages below. His eyes were cloudy and clear.


    Although the villagers of these villages may not know it, Chu Yun has no pity for them. Under the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent!


    These villagers enjoyed the fortune that did not belong to them, and gained numerous benefits; on the contrary, the territory of the central region was completely turned into a desolate and uninhabited death place because there was no dragon vein.


    Why?


    "What a powerful evil spirit!"


    "What is it!"


    "Is it the demon clan? I heard that the demon clan has occupied a lot of our territory."


    There was a loud noise, only to see more than ten people coming out of the village hungry.


    They are all dressed as ordinary villagers, but they have strong breath. Each of them has the strength of feathering environment.


    Chu Yun knows that this is because there are too shaped mountains and the Qi transportation is too strong, which makes their village obtain numerous benefits. Both the cultivation opportunities and the level of Wuhun have been greatly affected.


    Even the spiritual intensity of this heaven and earth is not comparable to that of ordinary places.


    In the cultivation under the Taixing mountains, the spirit concentration is at least three to five times that of other places!


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    More than ten villagers stood up in the air, staring at Chu Yun and Mutu on guard.


    Chu Yun was too lazy to pay attention to them, reached for the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, and walked towards the Taixing mountains.


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Dare to break into our Zushan!"


    The villagers are vicious and aggressive.


    "I just want to get back what belongs to me. It has nothing to do with you. Whoever dares to stop will be killed without forgiveness!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. He has no good feelings for these villagers and naturally has no pity.


    If you look at them with big arms and big waists, they will know that they are all not good birds.


    No matter how simple the clothes are, they can''t cover up that eager heart.


    "It''s interesting. Even if you break into our Zushan mountain, you dare to threaten us!"


    A white haired, rickety old man sneered, and then a little crutches flashed in his eyes: "you look good, you must be the son of a big family, leaving all the valuable things on your body, and then I will let you live!"


    Other villagers also laughed, quietly surrounded Chu Yun and made him hard to fly.


    "You are looking for your own death, no wonder I am!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through the field. These villagers are all not good at stubble. They must have done nothing less to block the way and rob in ordinary times.


    It can be said that this is the bandit''s nest in the mountain village!


    It''s the most suitable description for the poor and the evil.


    "Dare to be arrogant and kill him!"


    The old man''s breath is extraordinary. He seems to be the leader among the villagers.


    With his order, many villagers all showed a grim smile and rushed to Chu Yun.


    They didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun. They thought he was just the son of some big family. As for Mutu, he was a bodyguard with big arms and round waist.


    "A group of villains!"


    Chu Yun''s fingers were close together, and he stabbed into the void like lightning. He saw a sharp sword Qi shooting out of his fingertips, and roaring at the old man.


    The old man was shocked. His pupils contracted sharply. He raised his crutches and tried to resist.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this fierce sword spirit was so fast and fast that he was pierced in the heart of his brow without any reaction time.


    "Pooh!"


    With a slight sound, the old man fell on his back.


    There was a blood hole in his forehead. The sword Qi penetrated from the brow and the back of his head. It was unspeakable.


    "Ah, village head!"


    "Damn, this kid killed the village head!"


    "Kill, kill him!"


    "Revenge for the village head!"


    When other villagers saw this scene, they were all red eyed. They were like monsters falling into madness, roaring and using all kinds of means.


    "Boom!"


    A strong, naked man with a heavy hammer in both hands hit him in the air.


    This heavy hammer is his soul. It has three levels of heaven.


    As expected, it is a village that monopolizes the air transportation of the Taixing mountains. Everyone''s air transportation is extraordinary, and they are born with opportunities.


    Under this hammer, the void actually collapses. It is broken layer by layer, sending out the stormy waves.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun''s face was cold, and he hit the huge hammer with a fist. Pang however''s vast power knocked the hammer away.


    With a take-off, there are two arms of the strong man, blood spilled.


    His two palms were holding the handle of the huge hammer until it was broken, but he didn''t give up, which was enough to witness the strength of the hammer just now.


    The greater the strength, the greater the recoil force. His shoulder can''t bear the recoil force, so he naturally broke with his shoulders together.


    "Hiss!"


    A butcher''s knife came over, howling and fierce.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and his big hands were out. He crushed the attacking villagers and spilled blood again. It was ferocious.


    The strongest of these villagers is only the dual feathering environment, which is not challenging.


    As for the so-called Tu village, there is no pressure on Chu Yun.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are two more in the back. You must wait for me ~ there are only fifty flowers left behind the book in front. Please help me!

 Chapter 685 catching the Dragon

    Mutu stood on the void not far away, observing Chu Yun''s body shape at the time of killing.


    Decisive, ruthless, quick as lightning, there is no extra action, basically every move is to kill people.


    "How can this boy be more like a devil than this king?"


    Mutu murmured to himself, of course he didn''t dare to say these words.


    Half an hour later, I saw Chu Yun standing at the entrance of the village with blood all over his body, and a pile of corpses were scattered around him.


    Blood dyed the earth red, real blood flowed into a river.


    The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people feel sick.


    Chu Yun gasped slightly, his eyes always calm.


    Although he slaughtered thousands of people by himself, he felt no sense of guilt in his heart, just like he had done a trivial thing.


    There are more than two thousand of these villagers, looking at the number of them, but in fact, only a few of them have reached the feathered realm. The rest is the magical realm. One slap can kill one.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go."


    Chu Yun took a bad look at Mutu and walked into the Taixing mountains.


    "Tut Tut, kill so many people without any disturbance, as expected, have the potential to be a big devil!"


    When Mutu''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help reaching for his head and muttering to himself.


    Chu Yun walked in the Taixing mountains, following what Wang zhanting once said, and carefully looked for the entrance of the mountains.


    The Taixing mountain range is a second-class dragon vein. Although it is only common and not the top among the second-class dragon veins, it is also enough to breed several super large ones.


    The central region itself is the region with the largest number of dragon veins in the whole Taiqian continent. It''s a place of outstanding people, hidden dragon and crouching tiger. It''s a pity that several second-class dragon veins have been plundered, so it''s reduced to the present situation.


    Obviously, the war with the demon clan will last for a long time. It can''t be ended without a decade or even decades.


    Chu Yun is taking advantage of the invasion of the demon clan to seize all these second-class dragon veins and let those guys suffer a dumb loss.


    "There is dragon gas at the bottom of the mountain. Dragon gas is the root of the mountain and the source of all the air transport. As long as I can catch that dragon Qi, this dragon vein is in my hands! "


    Chu Yun glanced around, looking for caves in the Taixing mountains.


    You have to find the cave to dive into the bottom of the mountain.


    It''s the first time he''s looking for a dragon vein, so it''s a little strange.


    In this half day, Chu Yun has been inspecting the geography of mountains and rivers all the time. After looking for more than ten caves, he finally found a descending cave.


    Although it is dark in the cave, the air is mixed with slight air flow, which has a dragon like flavor.


    Chu Yun knows that there is obviously a downward path in the cave. It should be right here.


    Walking into the cave, it''s winding like a catwalk.


    The more you go inside, the stronger the flavor of dragon.


    After a turn, the scene suddenly opened up.


    This is an underground cave. The air is mixed with a rolling heat wave. The heat coming from the air almost melts people.


    When Chu Yun looked at the cave, he saw that there was a river composed entirely of red magma. It was vast and flowing all the time.


    Its source can''t be found any more, only the river runs through the whole mountain, in which magma is bubbling and white fog is filled, hissing and hissing the impact of the void.


    "That''s it."


    In front of Chu Yun''s eyes, it''s obvious that this is the hiding place of Dragon Gas in the Taixing mountains. I just didn''t expect that there was such a high temperature magma river here. Obviously, that dragon gas has become some climate!


    "How to catch the Dragon Qi?"


    Mutu rubbed his hands and stood by to watch.


    "If what I expected is right, then the Dragon gas is hidden in this magma river. It is nourished by the magma river every day and becomes more and more powerful."


    Chu Yun thought a little, and immediately reached out to create a spirit, to drill into the magma River to explore.


    However, as soon as the spirit entered the magma River, it was instantly melted and nothing could be detected.


    "What a high temperature."


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t realize it before. Once he entered the cave, he was like entering a steamer. The high temperature almost heated people away.


    It''s too hard.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t force you out!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and his heart is full of fighting spirit.


    He raised his hand to gather a fist shadow and smashed it down towards the magma river.


    For a moment, it was like a huge stone falling into the sea. The whole cave was shaking. Then a large amount of magma was splashed on the surrounding walls.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The walls were splashed by magma, and a hole was melted in the blink of an eye, which shows how terrible the magma temperature is.


    "Is it still hidden in it?"


    Chuyun sneers, and once again blows his fist. The shadow of the fist made by Lingqi is almost the size of a millstone, and the roar falls into the magma.


    Before the magma completely rolled up, Chu Yun raised his fist and smashed it again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Several fists in a row almost lifted the whole magma river.


    At the same time of countless magma falling, I saw a fiery figure suddenly rush out and collide with Chu cloud.


    This fiery figure is about the thickness of adult arms, two meters long, which is exactly the Dragon Qi gestated by the Taixing mountains.


    "At last!"


    Chu Yun sneered and put on the armor for a moment. He knew that the Dragon Qi was hard to catch, so he didn''t dare to despise it.


    After putting on the armor for a moment, Chu Yun even put on a layer of black leather gloves. The black leather gloves seem to be able to insulate all the high temperature, and the magma falls on them without feeling the slightest temperature.


    In the moment when the Dragon Qi came, Chu Yun used the posture of controlling the crane and catching the dragon, and quickly caught the Dragon Qi in his hand.


    However, to chuyun''s surprise, the strength of the Dragon Qi is too much against the sky. He clearly has settled down steadily, but he still can''t bear the collision.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun flew out of the cave and hit the wall of the cave.


    The dragon''s Qi was very slippery and came out of his hands. His tail swung and beat on Chu Yun''s cheek.


    Chu Yun only felt the burning pain on his cheek. There was a bright red blood mark in the place he was drawn. This shows how powerful the Dragon Qi is.


    Just when Chu Yun was ready to fight back, Longqi rushed up again, threw a blow at his waist and drew him into the mountain wall with a roar.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth.


    He can clearly feel that he has broken at least three ribs. The attack of dragon Qi is really fierce.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun tries to grasp the Dragon Qi with one hand, but he turns his head and bites it on the palm of Chu Yun''s hand, hating and fiercely.


    The sharp and sharp teeth penetrated the black leather gloves, directly biting Chu Yun''s palm through.


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were angry. He raised his hand and stabbed the sword Qi. He wanted to balance the Dragon Qi.


    However, the Dragon Qi is very light and dodges the sword Qi. It seems that it is a proud provocation.


    Chu Yun sneers and opens his fingers. He controls the sword with exquisite control.


    I saw that sword Qi split in an instant and turned into more than ten small air currents. Unexpectedly, it formed a dense and unbreakable sky net in the air, which bound the Dragon Qi in it.


    "Still want to escape!"


    When Chu Yun was successful, he immediately offered water moon sword and Dongtian sword.


    After the combination of swords and swords, the dazzling lights and shadows of swords burst out, interweaved and formed in the air, and entangled the Dragon Qi.


    Dragon Qi is a little anxious. He collides left and right, trying to get out of these shackles.


    However, the sword Qi outlined by Dayan''s sword technique is like a wall that cannot be penetrated, no matter how it collides.


    Under the control of Chu Yun, the big net formed by the Qi of sword shrinks continuously. The sharp air current cuts the body of dragon Qi, and it seems that it wants to wear it out until it has no strength.


    However, Longqi has been kept in the Taixing mountains for many years, and it is not willing to be captured. Its thin body is like a whip, which continuously blows the light and sword around.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Every impact, make their own damage is not small, but it is still persistent, obviously do not want to get caught.


    Originally, Chu Yun could barely cope with it, but after decades of unremitting resistance by Longqi, Chu Yun finally couldn''t bear it, and took a breath of blood.


    "Take it!"


    Chu Yunqiang, with his hands closed, controlled the net of swords and swords to shrink to the extreme in an instant, and entangled the Dragon Qi to death.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon Qi screams. It''s obviously not easy to be cut by the sword Qi.


    It is still struggling desperately, unwilling to be caught like this.


    Chu Yun has no choice but to control the net of swords and swords with all his strength.


    Once the Dragon Qi breaks free and escapes into the molten slurry, all the previous efforts of the Dragon Qi are equal to the failure of its previous achievements.


    It was nearly half an hour''s pull. When Chu Yun''s whole body was almost exhausted, the Dragon Qi finally stopped struggling and fell there softly.


    Chu Yun did not immediately go to the net, but first recovered his physical strength.


    Dragon Qi has produced some intelligence. It''s very cunning. If you don''t pay more attention, you''ll probably capsize the boat in the gutter.


    When his whole body recovered a lot of strength, Chu Yun stepped forward and reached for the net of swords.


    However, as soon as the net of swords was untied, the Dragon Qi suddenly burst up and shot towards the front door of Chu cloud.


    This attack has obviously been planned for a long time. If we don''t prepare well in advance, we may be able to get it.


    "I knew you would."


    Chu Yun sneered and stood there like that, motionless.


    The spirit of his body surged out, using Qi to control the sword and Qi to control the sword.


    The Dongtian sword splits the Dragon gas into two parts from the middle.


    Then, the water moon sword roared, a positive stab, stabbed steadily into the faucet.


    Two attacks in a row destroyed the last resistance of Longqi.


    This dragon Qi contains the spirit of heaven and earth, which came into being. Naturally, it is not so easy to die. Chu Yun''s two attacks just want to consume it completely.


    I saw that the scattered dragon Qi gathered again. Not only was the body much smaller, but also the breath weakened, and even the strength of resistance was gone.


    Chu Yun reaches out and catches the Dragon Qi. When the Dragon Qi starts, he only feels as if he has grasped the foundation of the whole mountain!


    If you break your hands

 Chapter 686 Mutu, its your turn

    The sound is deafening, like a sudden Thunderclap in the sky, which makes the eardrum tremble and deafen.


    The smile on chuyun''s face disappeared completely. He frowned and was surprised.


    It''s only half a day since I came to Taixing mountain to catch the Dragon Qi. How can the people of shengxuefeng come so fast?


    How to think about it is a little unreasonable.


    Mutu couldn''t help laughing and said: "do you have the strength to fight now? If you can''t, let me do it for you."


    His words are good. Chu Yun really has no strength to fight.


    After a fight with Longqi, all the physical strength and Reiki of Chu Yun were consumed.


    With Chu Yun''s strength, he will not feel tired for three days and nights in a row. However, after a half day''s competition with dragon Qi, he is a little out of his depth.


    It has to be said that the Dragon Qi is really strong.


    If you are not physically different from others, I''m afraid you can''t subdue him!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, as well as a series of footsteps, people obviously can''t wait to rush in.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he quickly threw the Dragon Qi into the cloud world: "taling, help me to stop it first, and don''t let it run away."


    Just finished these, I saw a figure in the passage.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man. He had a ferocious expression and his hair was standing up. He was obviously furious to the extreme.


    I didn''t expect that someone would be so bold and put his attention on the dragon vein.


    The Taixing mountain is a second-class dragon vein, which can nourish one side of soil and water. It is not a problem to build several cities here.


    It''s impatient to have a thief dare to steal.


    However, when the middle-aged man saw Chu Yun, he was shocked: "you You... You are Chu Yun! "


    Chu Yun also saw the face of the middle-aged man. He couldn''t help sighing. It''s really a narrow path.


    The middle-aged man, Gu Sijiang, is the brother of Gu Miao, Gu Yang''s father, and the son of Gu haohang, the northern emperor. He is also one of the four major offerings of shengxuefeng.


    When he was at Youying mountain, Chu Yun met him and was very impressed with him.


    Saint snow peak has four major offerings, of which Gu Sijiang is one.


    Although his strength is not comparable to that of brother Gu Miao, it is also very terrifying. He has a six fold realm of feathering, and the four level Wuhun Tianbing storm bear is able to sweep all opponents.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here!


    Gu Sijiang''s expression was startled at first, then gradually became ferocious, and he laughed loudly: "chuyun, ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really a coincidence, it''s really a coincidence! If you don''t go to heaven, you can cast yourself in hell! How dare you take advantage of the time of war to plunder the dragon''s vein of our northern frontier without permission, and I''ll catch you! "


    Then, he roared with great excitement, "now that I have these reasons, it''s natural for me to kill you. You owe it all to yourself!"


    "Cheeky, this is clearly the dragon vein of my middle region, you really don''t want to face it!"


    Chu Yun sneered and said coldly: "taking advantage of the internal and external troubles in the central region, he robbed several of our dragon veins. Now I just let them return to their original owners. You are so angry and narrow-minded. It seems that you should take advantage of it. It''s really shameless of you


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today I will kill you here. Then I will carry your head back and hang him in front of the gate of my holy snow peak!"


    Gu Sijiang''s eyes were cold and murderous: "you killed so many people in shengxuefeng. Even my nephew Gu Yang died in your hands. It''s your turn to pay the price!"


    For chuyun, shengxuefeng had the heart to kill for a long time.


    Especially in the battlefield some days ago, Chu Yun defeated Luo Xiao again, which made Saint Xuefeng even more frightened.


    This kid is so talented that he can''t be too proud to call it the first day of Taiqian.


    If it''s just a simple talent, it doesn''t matter. But this kid, he''s got a feud with Saint Xuefeng.


    I can''t get rid of it!


    If Ren chuyun had grown up like this, he would have another terror giant in the central region ten years later.


    I''m afraid no one can deal with him at that time.


    So what shengxuefeng has to do is to kill chuyun by all means, and the longer it is dragged, the worse it will be.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless and turned to Mutu and said, "don''t you itch your hands early? I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Sijiang''s strength is too strong, let alone his own now. Even in his heyday, he may not be his opponent.


    Mutu smiled a few times, and some of his scalp was numb. He scolded Chu Yun severely in his heart.


    When there are good things, why didn''t you think of me.


    In this case, I was thrown out to block the gun.


    I have only four feathering environments, but I have to face six strong enemies.


    Why, do I have a bad face?


    Gu Sijiang stepped forward and said with a strange smile, "no matter who he is, he will die today!"


    He said that he saw the ice storm bear with the fourth grade of heaven behind him. He had white hair all over his body, which was like a monster.


    The whole cave is under the cover of his breath, constantly shaking.


    Mutu raises his hand and grabs it. A demon head, which is purely formed by magic Qi, screams, and rushes to Gu Sijiang.


    The black air was fierce. I saw that the devil had one fierce eye, and his head was covered by spikes.


    It bumped into Gu Sijiang and backed him up a few steps. He snorted.


    "If you want to compete with me, dream!"


    Gu Sijiang twists around, raises the bear''s paw and slaps Mutu severely.


    Mutu is full of evil spirit. As the king of the twelve heavens, his cards are numerous.


    Of course, physical fighting is one of his many means.


    Evil spirit and bear''s paw are facing each other. Each time they collide, they shake the whole cave.


    The air flow produced by the collision hit the surrounding mountain walls, and made holes of different sizes.


    Gu Sijiang obviously didn''t want to entangle with Mutu. He tried to cross Mutu''s body to kill Chu Yun several times, but he was stopped by Mutu.


    "Hum, are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Gu Sijiang''s eyes were icy. He used all kinds of means to increase his strength and suppressed Mutu in the corner.


    "Boom"


    Gu Sijiang slapped Mutu with one claw and put him on the ground.


    Seeing this, Gu Sijiang was overjoyed and turned to look for Chu Yun''s trouble.


    However, before he took a step, he felt his body was entangled by dozens of black threads, which were directly squeezed into the meat with the smell of corrosion.


    I saw Mutu standing on the void, his hands controlling dozens of black lines, and his mouth sneering: "don''t think I don''t exist."


    Gu Sijiang gnashed his teeth and was hit by white waves all over his body, just like the ripples in the water spreading in all directions.


    Mutu snorted, his black silk thread was broken.


    However, his eyes were strange, and he stepped on the mysterious steps, like a dark shadow approaching Gu Sijiang.


    Gu Sijiang was shocked. It seems that he was surprised at this body method. It was silent and completely unpredictable.


    "Hiss!"


    Mutu''s evil Qi turned into a sharp blade and stabbed Gu Sijiang on the shoulder.


    Although the blade is sharp, Gu Sijiang''s body is strong. This attack is only three inches into it, and he is firmly stuck by his muscles.


    Gu Sijiang''s eyes were cold, and he hit Mutu with a blow that had been brewing for a long time.


    It turned out that he deliberately let Mutu succeed. If not, Mutu''s strange figure would come and go like the wind, which is too difficult to lock.


    Chu Yun stood in the distance to watch the opera. He knew that Mutu''s ability was far more than that. For the twelve heavenly demons, the fight over the level should be as common as a family.


    After the figure of Mutu flew out for tens of meters, he unexpectedly stopped in the void strangely. His eyes flashed a bloody color, and a third magic eye appeared on his forehead.


    "Whew!"


    The magic eye shines like lightning.


    Gu Sijiang was shocked. He turned his head and dodged the light.


    The light flew close to his forehead, cutting off a strand of his hair and falling to the ground.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Gu Sijiang is furious. He didn''t pay attention to Mutu at first, but the fact shows that he shouldn''t have any contempt for him.


    Although the state of this strong man is not as good as himself, his moves are very strange.


    And It''s so hard!


    Mutu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I haven''t tasted the blood of the strong for a long time. Yuhuajing Liuchong is nothing, but it''s also the strongest opponent I can meet at this stage."


    Gu Sijiang frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Mutu''s words.


    "It should be great to sacrifice my magic heaven battle blade with your blood!"


    Mutu''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and he opened his mouth to read a few magic words. Suddenly, a crescent shaped war blade appeared in his hand. He reached for the handle in the middle and looked majestic.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun looks at it. It''s a bit like the devil hunter''s egg knife. It''s really cool.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the magic heaven battle blade appeared, Mutu''s figure was a little fleeting, shuttling by at an incredible speed and standing steadily behind Gu Sijiang.


    Gu Sijiang''s speed is definitely not slow, but compared with Mutu at the moment, he is like a clumsy bear.


    Gu Sijiang turned around angrily, but before he could speak, there was a bloodstain on his chest, and the blood sprayed out.


    Mutu put out his tongue and licked the blood on the blade of devil sky war. He frowned and said, "why is it so smelly?"


    Just in the moment of shuttling over, Mutu made a light stroke on Gu Sijiang''s chest with the magic heaven battle blade, causing the wound.


    "I killed you!"


    Gu Sijiang felt the humiliation and was furious.


    I saw him on all fours, just like a wild animal, driving a torrent of force, crazy collision.


    Mutu''s eyes swept over the far end, and a smile was raised on the corner of his mouth.


    This Gu Sijiang is really stupid and terrible!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the last day, for flowers!

 Chapter 687 great mountains

    Mutu watched Gu Sijiang pounce and sneered. The magic heaven battle blade in his hand was cleverly drawn, cutting the essence in the void into two parts.


    It seems that he is going to collide with Gu Sijiang. In fact, it is not.


    Gu Sijiang collided with all his strength and turned into a beast. The power of this attack even shook the sky. There was no need to have a head-on conflict with him at all. The gain was not worth the loss.


    So Mutu''s mind came up with a plan to kill Gu Sijiang by taking advantage of the cave''s terrain!


    The strength of his stroke made the space tremble unstoppable and very fierce.


    Gu Sijiang has some fear in his eyes. He has been deeply impressed by the demon war blade before. Now, naturally, he doesn''t want to collide with the demon war blade again.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Sijiang uses all his strength on his legs. He raises his feet and steps on them. His figure rises to the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    The magic heaven battle blade suddenly crossed Gu Sijiang''s foot, tearing up the void and making a big crack.


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Sijiang''s body forced to turn around in the air and rushed towards Mutu again.


    It''s not easy to change his figure because he''s powerful, like a mountain.


    And his purpose is also very simple. He avoids the cutting of the demonic war blade and tries his best to suppress the opponent.


    In front of him, Gu Sijiang tried his best to press down, leaving no room for himself. Mutu suddenly smiled.


    When the strong are fighting, they often leave behind their own backhand. Even if there is a slight carelessness in the front, they will not fall into the eternal land.


    I don''t know if Gu Sijiang is too confident. He put all his strength down and didn''t think about anything else.


    It seemed to him that a single blow would defeat him!


    Mutu reached out his hand and offered something. He threw it away. His figure disappeared strangely, leaving only a little flickering black shadow.


    Gu Sijiang''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect that Mutu would explode at such an amazing speed in an instant, even surpassing several previous grades.


    How is it possible? Why does he have this speed?


    Gu Sijiang is a little silly. Mutu himself is very mysterious. It seems that he has countless secrets. But the speed of terror at this moment is extraordinary.


    He instinctively wanted to stop his body, but it was too late, and his body hit the ground heavily.


    Just then, Mutu came out of the void behind Gu Sijiang with a small flag in his hand.


    I saw his face with a cold smile, mercilessly reached for a pat, the black air in the palm turned into a terror demon, and hit Gu Sijiang''s back severely.


    At first, Gu Sijiang could not control his body shape. With the horrible power behind his back, he accelerated his speed a bit. He ran into the violent magma and ran into it.


    until then, Gu Sijiang was horrified to realize the idea of Mutu.


    He is actually taking advantage of his strength, trying to send himself directly into the magma!


    At the moment when this idea came into being, Gu Sijiang panicked. He knew how terrible the magma was, and the high temperature was enough to melt everything.


    No one can survive in this magma unless he is a strong body cultivator.


    In Mutu''s hands, it is the demon flag.


    Previously, Chu Yun returned the demon flag to Mutu. Although it was good, it was not very useful to him. It was better to stay in Mutu''s hands and play its own effect.


    Mutu is using the demon flag to transmit a distance, flashing to Gu Sijiang''s back, giving him a helping hand.


    No matter how fast it is, it can''t be transmitted in an instant.


    Gu Sijiang is obviously ill prepared when facing the demon flag, and is calculated by Mutu.


    "Ah ah, stop it!"


    Gu Sijiang was terrified and screamed in his throat. However, his body''s aura turned over, and he could not help but open his mouth and spew out blood.


    He didn''t expect that his combat experience would be overcast by others.


    Mutu''s eyes flashed over, and he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "I''m king of countless small worlds. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand people who died under my calculation. You pig brain dare to show off in front of me!"


    Gu Sijiang desperately wants to stop the forward rush, but the inertia of his body and Mutu''s powerful hand make him completely out of control.


    "Poo Tong!"


    In the end, Gu Sijiang fell into the melting slurry in a panic mood, just like a mud cow going into the sea, completely silent.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and chuckled, "I thought you would defeat him openly!"


    Mutu turned his mouth and said: "this guy is as stupid as a pig. He has no brain at all. Since he can save some energy, why do he have to work hard?"


    "It''s worthy of being the devil of heaven. It''s full of bad water."


    Chu Yun looks admiring. He stands aside to see clearly. Mutu began to calculate Gu Sijiang early in the morning.


    Previously, Gu Sijiang was so worried that he didn''t care too much about Mutu if he wanted to kill himself quickly.


    Moreover, Mutu''s ambit is lower than that of him, which does not seem to threaten him.


    But who could have predicted that Mutu''s strength was so terrible.


    He himself is the king of demons, and he also has a stomach of bad water. Even if he doesn''t use stratagem, Gu Sijiang is not his opponent.


    "Gu Sijiang is the son of Gu haohang, the northern emperor. He is one of the four major worshippers in shengxuefeng. If he is killed this time, shengxuefeng will surely trace him carefully."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, but he is not afraid of the pursuit of Saint Xuefeng. Anyway, he has completely torn his face.


    Now, although we work together to fight against the demon clan, everyone has his own careful thinking in private.


    What''s more, I just take back what belongs to me. No matter who comes, I can''t say anything.


    "But they have no evidence. Even if they doubt me, they can''t directly identify them. They can only hold their noses and eat this dumb loss."


    Chu Yun didn''t worry at all. He went out to the cave and said, "don''t stay here for a long time. There was a lot of activity before. It''s not good to attract other people."


    When Chu Yun came out of the cave, the whole Taixing mountains began to change. The lush trees began to wither, and the flowers and grass all withered.


    This is the influence of dragon pulse!


    When the dragon vein is removed, the whole mountain will change instinctively. Although it will not directly become a dead place, it is also a process.


    A few years later, if there is no way to breed new dragon gas, it will not only affect the Taixing mountains, including tens of thousands of kilometers around, which will become barren and desolate.


    After Chu Yun left the range of the Taixing mountains, the tall mountain trembled a little, and cracked a few times.


    The huge mountain slowly broke from the middle, and the broken place was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain fell heavily and broke the mountain.


    With the long Qi leaving this mountain range, the Taixing mountain range has completely become a waste mountain, which will soon turn into a dead place.


    An invisible air of stillness spreads out in all directions, just like ripples in the water. All the plants and plants are withering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The closer to the Taixing mountains, the greater the impact, and when it is more than a thousand miles away, the smaller the impact.


    "What are you going to do with this dragon Qi?"


    Mutu asked that he didn''t know the process of dragon vein transplantation, so he was curious.


    "When you get to the central region, find a mountain range and put the Dragon Qi into it. If the environment is more suitable, it will take more than three or five years, less than a few months, and Longqi will integrate into the new environment and transform the mountains into dragon veins! "


    Chu Yun replied.


    Mutu grinned: "it''s really interesting. There are not so many rules and regulations in the twelve heavens. Maybe no one cares. It''s very impetuous and full of killing..."


    Speaking of the end, Mutu''s eyes were a little sad, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Compared with the twelve celestial realms, though there are more top powers in Taiqian continent, they are relatively more peaceful.


    At the very least, it will not be full of wars, intrigues and intrigues.


    Sometimes, Mutu still enjoys his life.


    Of course, he is the demon king of the twelve heavens, who bears great responsibility.


    Although the land of Taiqian is obviously better, but more often, Mutu is still eager to return.


    Chu Yun enters the middle region with dragon Qi. Every time he passes by, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth will become strong. Countless mountains seem to send out the eager call to let Chu Yun stay here.


    All this is because of the dragon spirit!


    Dragon Qi is the source of these mountains'' calling. Unless it is the dragon vein that breeds dragon Qi, the attraction of dragon Qi is absolutely invincible.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the mountains. Although these mountains wanted him to stay, his eyes were very picky.


    This is the Dragon Qi produced by the second-class dragon veins. You can''t find a place to put it at will.


    If this dragon vein can find a completely suitable mountain range, the future growth may not be under the Taixing mountain range!


    Half a day later, after exploring dozens of mountains, I finally found a place I really like.


    This mountain range is no less majestic than Youying mountain, or even more so.


    The whole mountain range is very vast. There are nine towering peaks in the sky alone, and there are many other auxiliary peaks, showing the momentum of stars and the moon.


    And the mountain ranges are rolling, like a real dragon lying on the ground, as if it could fly at any time.


    "What a mighty ridge, what a torrent of mountains!"


    Chu Yun was shocked for a while. How could there be such a mountain range in the central region that he had never heard of before?


    Even Mutu, who is used to seeing mountains and rivers, is also a bright spot in front of his eyes. He praised repeatedly: "this mountain range is really magnificent, it''s just a perfect place to live!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: three will not be less, will stay up late to finish writing, everyone do not worry.

 Chapter 688 silent mountain

    "In terms of its magnificence, the mountain range is definitely not below the Youying mountain, Wanfo Mountain, Shengxue peak, or even even even beyond it. If it is a dragon vein, it is definitely the top one in the first class. Just, why isn''t this mountain famous? I''ve never heard of it before? "


    Chu Yun frowned, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    This is a strange thing. If the mountain range is so vast, it can never be unknown.


    "It''s very simple. It''s a dead mountain without dragon Qi. Who cares about a dead mountain?"


    Mutu has spread his hands. What he has always understood is simple and straightforward.


    "No, that''s not right."


    Chu Yun shook his head. Even if it was dead mountain, Zhongyu would not allow him to remain anonymous.


    It is a natural advantage to have a dragon like ridge, breath like clouds and nine mountains like treasure land.


    As long as you can integrate the Dragon Spirit into it, this mountain will definitely be able to reproduce the past glory!


    What I can think of, the central region must also think of, so many years have not been injected into the Dragon gas, who knows what the secret of this dead mountain is.


    "No matter, go ahead and have a look."


    Chu Yun made a decision in his heart, and he had to go first to find out.


    He flew to the mountain, landed on the ground, and walked.


    He wants to use an ordinary human perspective to see the mountains and feel the most intuitive impact on the vision.


    With the peak in the eye, Chu Yun is more and more shocked.


    There is a vast plain in the mountain range.


    It''s a pity that the plain is dead and lifeless.


    All of these mountains have nine winding and eighteen curved steps to climb the sky. There are many collapsed ruins on them. Obviously, there have been many glories before.


    I don''t know how long these ruins have gone through. There is a thick layer of moss on the surface.


    After visiting the whole mountain range, Chu Yun was shocked several times.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a unique place of bliss, even the shadow mountain can''t compare with it.


    It can be imagined that there used to be a great power that once flourished, but only because of various reasons, there are so many ruins.


    Chu Yun casually walked to the front of the ruins, reached for a piece of gravel, and placed it in the palm of his hand to observe.


    The stone is mixed with bright silver powder. It is beautiful with colorful light in the sun.


    "Yintai stone, this kind of stone is very rare and precious. I didn''t expect that all the ruins were built by Yintai stone."


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed and he pinched it. Yintai stone in the palm turned into powder.


    Time has passed for too long. Even Yintai stone has lost its original hardness.


    Chu Yun raised the powder in his hand and looked up with a lot of emotion in his eyes.


    In other words, this mountain has so many innate advantages that it should never be unknown!


    There must be a reason why a vast mountain range fell to this point.


    Chu Yun knew that even if he wanted to explore at this time, he had no clue, so he could only temporarily leave these behind and focus on finding the underground cave.


    It took a long time for Chu Yun to find the cave leading to the bottom.


    He fumbled all the way down to the bottom of the mountain thousands of meters away, and there were five completely different turnouts in front of him.


    Every fork has its own special breath. Some are as hot as fire, some are as thick as mountains, some are as sharp as Geng Jin, some are as light as grass, some are as gentle as river.


    "How could there be five ways?"


    Chu Yun was a little silly. When he was in the Taixing mountains, he walked down the cave to the bottom, which was the place where dragon Qi was born.


    It''s a cave, with the Yangtze River flowing in it. It''s vast and eloquent.


    But why there are five roads here!


    Mutu smiled twice, and joked: "this dead mountain has five dragon veins, right?"


    When the voice appeared, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Although Mutu was only joking, Chu Yun did not take this as a joke.


    Because it''s possible, it''s the truth!


    Seeing the dignified look on Chu Yun''s face, Mutu smiled a few times: "don''t be so serious, I was just joking..."


    "No, maybe you''re right."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath to ease the shock in his heart.


    He had never seen such a situation before. When Grandpa Wang zhanting explained the Dragon pulse to himself, he did not mention it.


    "These five branches represent five distinct attributes. If I am not wrong, they should be divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth in turn. What does this five element dragon pulse symbolize? Do you really want to capture Five Dragon Qi and put it into it? "


    Chu Yun''s expression was very solemn, which was beyond his comprehension, so he had to go to taling for help.


    "Tallinn, do you know what''s going on?"


    Taling was silent for a while and said, "I''ve never been in touch with dragon pulse and dragon Qi, so I don''t know anything about them."


    Chu Yun was helpless. If he didn''t even know taling, he had to wait for Grandpa Wang zhanting.


    If Wang zhanting can answer that, of course, it''s best. If he can''t even figure it out, he can only ask Lao Yuhuang for help.


    The old domain emperor lived for thousands of years, even experienced the darkest period when the abyss invaded. He must have his own unique views on the dragon vein.


    Now, of course, there is a problem.


    It''s a fork in the road. Five caves are in front of us. Do you want to go in and have a look.


    Chu Yun knew that this situation was very strange, but after thinking about it again and again, he decided to enter into it.


    The cave he chose is the one with hot breath, which corresponds to the Dragon Qi he captured.


    When I came to the end of the cave, I saw that there was not a large area here, only a pure black stove was standing there. I don''t know how many years of erosion it took, so that a thick layer of green rust was produced on the surface of the stove.


    There is nothing else but this stove.


    "Isn''t this stove the place where dragon Qi is bred?"


    Chu Yun reached out and stroked the stove. It was warm, but it was empty and there was no flame burning.


    "Taling, give me the Dragon Gas!"


    Chu Yun had a bold idea in his heart. If he put the Dragon gas into the furnace, what would be his reaction.


    Taling hands the Dragon Qi to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun grabs dragon Qi, his eyes are calm, and slowly puts it into the furnace.


    After entering the furnace, the Dragon Qi can only see a fire rising inside. The Dragon Qi wandering in it is like the Dragon returning to the sea, which can''t be said to be pleasant.


    I saw the fire in the stove rising and rolling quickly, just like someone was blowing the wind.


    The fire took advantage of the wind and made the void slightly deformed.


    The stove began to burn and turn red.


    The rust was burned, revealing the shape of the stove itself.


    It''s a furnace with countless patterns engraved on it. It stands upright here, like the back of the sky. It''s very spectacular.


    The whole cave was illuminated.


    Chu Yun takes two steps back and stares at the stove, hoping for some changes.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the furnace did not change. Instead, in the cave, countless lamps hung on the walls on both sides lit up the flames one by one, just like a vast fire road spread out, gorgeous.


    "That''s over?"


    Mutu was a little surprised. It''s the Dragon Qi that he tried his best to capture. It''s the Dragon Qi that the second-class dragon vein breeds.


    After throwing it into the furnace, it just ignited the flame without any change.


    "Anyway, at least we lit the stove, didn''t we?"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He is not a pessimist. Since dragon Qi is perfectly integrated into the stove, it must be a fit.


    When dragon Qi enters into a new environment, it usually takes a period of time to integrate, three or five days less, and ten and a half days more, which is related to the degree of environmental fit.


    Only by integrating into the environment can we transform the environment.


    However, when the Dragon gas enters the furnace, there is no integration process at all, and the flame is ignited in a blink of an eye.


    This shows that dragon Qi is a perfect match here!


    "Let Longqi stay here first. Let''s go back to Youying mountain."


    Without any nostalgia, Chu Yun turned and walked out of the cave.


    When he came to Wucha cave entrance, Chu Yun turned his head and saw five caves leading to different directions, only the one he had passed before lit the lamp.


    Does this mean that the mountain will take on its original shape only after five dragon veins are integrated?


    Chu Yun thought like this in his heart, of course, it was only speculation, without any practical basis.


    The origin of all this speculation is attributed to Mutu''s words.


    When the Dragon gas into the furnace, Chu Yun more and more firmly believe that the guess is true.


    Shortly after they left the mountain, the originally bare mountain was a little more green. It was like spring, and many buds came out of the cracks and stuck their heads.


    Although it''s not impressive, it adds a touch of anger to the dead place.


    Back to Youying mountain, Chu Yun didn''t waste time. He went to find grandpa Wang zhanting.


    Wang zhanting is sitting on the top of the mountain, quietly looking at the distance and trancing. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Grandpa."


    Chu Yun went up.


    "I heard that you defeated Luo Xiao again and almost killed him. You did a good job!"


    Wang zhanting turned around with a kind smile on his lips.


    Most of the time, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t have a lot of brains at the beginning. If Chu Yun was forced to be a stranger, Youying mountain would lose an excellent chance of inheritance.


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t get involved in this topic. After all, he still failed to kill Luo Xiao, which was not a success.


    After the meal, Chu Yun said what happened to him in the dead mountain.


    Wang zhanting''s expression changed. He stood up abruptly, and said inconceivably, "you put the Dragon Qi of the Taixing mountains into the stilling mountain?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending, today there are four more. Never finish mending, never ask for flowers.

 Chapter 689 strengthen your mind

    Wang zhanting''s voice was shocked, and there was a flash of weird in his eyes, as if he wanted to talk and stop.


    Chu Yun realized that there was something in Wang zhanting''s words, and couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, do you know the details of the silent spirit mountain?"


    Wang zhanting sighed helplessly, shook his head and said: "I should have told you this in advance. A good second-class dragon vein is wasted like this."


    Seeing that Chu Yun was still puzzled, Wang zhanting had to open his mouth to explain: "this silent mountain existed in ancient times, even earlier than the abyss invasion. It has always been this dilapidated appearance. It has been more than 3000 years so far. This mountain is a dead place without any effect. Any dragon Qi put into it will be swallowed up by nothing. "


    "No, when I put Dragon Gas in, the fire started. Dragon Gas didn''t need any adaptation. It was directly integrated into the environment."


    Chu Yun instinctively wanted to explain. He thought that things would not be so bad: "besides, there are five caves in it, which means that only five kinds of dragon Qi with different attributes are needed..."


    Wang zhanting smiled bitterly and shook his head, interrupting Chu Yun''s words: "there are five caves, which shows that the mountain was able to accommodate five kinds of dragon veins at the same time, and it is absolutely a main dragon vein of air transport terror."


    "But that was thousands of years ago. Now, with the changes of the times, Jiling mountain has become a real dead mountain."


    "As you said, there will be a fire in the furnace. When the Dragon gas is put into the furnace, it will produce a vision for a period of time, but it will soon be silent as before, just like being swallowed up."


    "In fact, I also want to know that it will take a while for Longqi to integrate into the environment. It''s common sense. How can it be integrated in the moment of Ji Lingshan?"


    "Before you, many of my ancestors have tried this way. There are at least ten dragon Qi inputs, and the second-class dragon pulse accounts for half of them."


    "But the final result is not the same."


    Wang zhanting looks, with a little regret, but also some happy.


    I''m sorry, because I lost a second-class dragon vein in vain.


    Happy, is for Chu Yun alone to capture the Dragon Gas of the Taixing mountains.


    Chu Yun''s future is bound to be limitless as soon as he enters the Yuhua realm.


    "But it doesn''t matter. With your ability, since you can get the first dragon vein, you can get the second! Although this dragon Qi is wasted, it is also a bit of a hindrance and a bit of wisdom. Don''t commit it again in the future. "


    The two sentences behind Wang zhanting are all to comfort Chu Yun. He is afraid that Chu Yun will be deeply hit and lose confidence.


    Although the second-class dragon veins are precious, they are not to the point of necessity. It is the most important thing to keep chuyun confident all the time.


    Chu Yun is silent. Although his reason tells him that what Wang zhanting said is true, he still has a glimmer of hope.


    When the Dragon gas enters the furnace, the waves and flames are all real.


    It''s more violent than the melting River in the Taixing mountains. How could it be fake?


    If there is something in the furnace that swallows dragon Qi, what is it that swallows dragon Qi.


    On the other hand, maybe it''s not swallowing at all, but the Dragon Qi hasn''t reached the critical point to wake up the stove.


    Chu Yun didn''t listen to any of the later words.


    His thoughts are always on the silent mountain.


    Chu Yun has a goal at the bottom of his heart. He wants to nourish a main dragon vein with many dragon veins.


    If it can succeed, then this main dragon will become the only one in Taiqian.


    Now he saw hope in Jiling mountain.


    There are five caves in Jiling mountain, which symbolize Five Dragon veins with different attributes. These five dragon veins belong to the same level, and there is no difference between them. What force will bring them together?


    The answer is obvious -


    the once Ji Ling mountain is a main dragon vein!


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to wake up the Ji Ling mountain. Maybe it needed five second-class or five first-class dragon veins, but it didn''t matter.


    He is willing to try whenever he has a chance.


    If we can really open up a unique main dragon vein, we will place our family there and enjoy the luck and unique blessings that are comparable to those against the sky!


    At that time, it won''t take many years for the Chu family to become the largest family in the whole Taiqian continent.


    A third-class dragon vein is enough to support super bulk or several cities.


    The second-class dragon vein, which can protect several super blocks, is very rare.


    As for the first-class dragon veins, none of them is the land of the emperor!


    If there is a main dragon vein, it''s the most profound cave in the whole land of fuze. It can''t be broken if you want to protect your family with such Qi!


    Although Youying mountain is good, it''s not your own place after all.


    My father is very proud and strong. Now living in Youying mountain is just a helpless move.


    If he had the chance to move out, he would never hesitate.


    After saying goodbye to Wang zhanting, Chu Yun saw his parents once and went back to his residence.


    He sat at the table and said to himself, "I have a premonition in my heart that I can do what I want, but it is likely to be a mirror image. Tallinn, will you tell me that I should stick to what I think? "


    The void is twisted in front of him. Taling doesn''t know when he is standing in front of him.


    She is still dressed like that. She has a hot body, wild eyes, slightly cocked lips, black tie on her forehead, and long chestnut hair tied up at will.


    "Your hunch is rarely wrong, and I think you can stick to it as you want."


    Taling''s expression is very calm. She is different from others. As long as Chu Yun makes up her mind, she will not hesitate to stand with Chu Yun.


    Even if Chu Yun wants to go for a walk, she will go with her.


    Chuyun smiled, as if relieved: "thank you, Tallinn."


    Sometimes, when you are confused, what you need is not someone else to teach you how to walk, but someone to say a word of encouragement, even if it is just a sentence.


    Just like now, a word from taling has strengthened Chu Yun''s confidence.


    In nine out of ten, the Qiling mountain in ancient times was a main dragon vein. Since the Dragon Qi injected into it can show a vision, it shows that it is more or less useful.


    Since it works, we should stick to it!


    "One more thing."


    Taling''s delicate jade hand was raised, and there was a ring lying quietly in the white palm: "Shishen ring, I have repaired it, you can see how it is."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. Shishen ring is a holy spirit weapon. Although it may not be as powerful as Jiufang purgatory tower, it is also a treasure of ancient times.


    This ring is the closest spirit soldier of King Jiang of the Yuan Dynasty. He used it to fight against the seven snakes of the abyss. Although he finally failed, it also showed the importance of the ring.


    At that time, Jiang Tuo also said that this Shishen ring is a great treasure. If you can get it by yourself, even if it is predestined.


    "What is the use of this Shishen ring?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows and asks taling.


    Tallinn smiled a thought-provoking smile and replied, "feel it for yourself."


    Chu Yun put Shishen ring on his hand, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Taling is hanging his appetite, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will know it soon.


    Chu Yun urges the spirit to infuse it, and carefully senses the response of Shishen ring.


    Seeing Shi Shen ring shine, he absorbed his thoughts in a moment, just like leaving this continent suddenly and entering a new small world.


    "Here What''s the matter... "


    Chu Yun felt his thoughts floating in the void, and looked down at the whole world.


    This small world is full of the air of stillness. It''s like countless undead gathered here, making a common whine.


    Chu Yun''s eyes crossed the thick clouds and looked at the vast land.


    There is only a piece of black on the earth.


    A closer look shows that there are a large number of skeleton soldiers in armor. They stand there with swords in their hands, motionless, orderly arranged, at least thousands of them.


    In front of the group of skeleton soldiers stood a general on a bone dragon.


    He was dressed in black armor, holding a long sword with cold air in his hand, without any flesh and blood, and could only see a piece of darkness through his helmet.


    The army is motionless, like sculpture, but it exudes a sense of extreme terror.


    As if as long as they do, even the sky can be pierced!


    "It''s really an army that has experienced many battles. Even if it turns into a dead bone, the breath is still there. It''s too strong."


    Chu Yun felt deeply, but in the next second, the bone dragon in the general''s crotch suddenly raised his head and raised his head to the sky with a dry hoarse voice.


    Then, two soul fires flashed in the general''s helmet, which were horribly bright.


    Then, thousands of skeleton soldiers came to life, making a hoarse sound of bone friction.


    Their breath rushed up to the top of the sky.


    "Brush!"


    General skeleton raised his eyes sharply, looked at Chu Yun''s consciousness on the thick cloud layer, jumped off the back of Gu Long and knelt on the ground with one knee.


    "Lord, the Dragon riding and the dead cavalry are at your service at any time."


    General skeleton''s voice is hoarse, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    With the voice of the Dragon riding down, thousands of skeleton soldiers in front of them all appeared a bone horse, which was completely composed of bones, with four hoofs and cold fire.


    The skeleton soldiers turn over and put on heavy armour. Meanwhile, they point their swords to the sky.


    This is actually a thousand heavy armour death riders!


    Chu Yun was shocked and suddenly felt that the sky was spinning around him.


    When you open your eyes again, your consciousness returns to your body.


    "That was..."


    Chu Yun wanted to stop talking because he didn''t know how to describe the scene he saw.


    "It''s a dead cavalry, it''s all yours!"


    Finally, a smile appeared on taling''s pretty face.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending. This chapter has been written for three hours. It''s very tiring. Continue to write today''s three chapters.

 Chapter 690 death cavalry

    "Dead cavalry?"


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air. The so-called Dead cavalry should be the dead cavalry, especially those who died but were resurrected in the form of skeletons.


    As for the leading general, he said that his name was dragon riding. Indeed, what he rode was a dragon.


    A bone dragon formed by the transformation of a real dragon after it rots.


    "I still don''t understand why my consciousness fell into that small world. I am clearly urging the Shishen ring..."


    Chu Yun frowned, but when he said that, he stopped suddenly.


    He flashed a shock look on his face and couldn''t help but say, "this Shishen ring is used to control the death cavalry army?"


    "Not bad."


    Taling smiled and nodded his head: "the dead cavalry army sleeps in the small world every day, but you can wake them up at any time, let them obey you and fight for you!"


    "Their breath is too strong."


    Chu Yun recalled the pictures he had seen before. Thousands of dead riders mounted their horses at the same time, which almost turned the whole world upside down.


    All of these dead riders, without exception, have the strength of the leader of Yuhua realm!


    And the realm of any one of them is higher than himself.


    Even if we look at the whole land of Taiqian, we can''t find a second cavalry regiment like this.


    Taking the Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang as an example, they all have their own trump cavalry.


    Like the Night Wolf Kingdom, the most elite cavalry is naturally the shadow of the night wolf.


    The wolves in their crotch are all domesticated monsters. They come and go like wind without trace.


    Every night wolf''s shadow has the power of feathering environment. Once they are killed on the battlefield, the enemy can''t even notice their figure, and they have been beheaded.


    But the number of the shadow of the night wolf is very rare, only a few dozens of people, but that is, these dozens of people can be worth thousands of troops on the battlefield!


    But their own death cavalry regiment, not only the strength of the single body is better than them, but also the number is completely crushed.


    A whole thousand people means a thousand yuhuajing masters, no matter in ancient or modern times, can be called terror.


    In particular, the leader of the Dragon riding, his combat power is more unfathomable, although there is no clear exploration, but it will never be lower than the eight feathering areas.


    This army of dead cavalry, in the Yuan Dynasty thousands of years ago, has been a terrifying trump card, let alone put it now.


    Today''s Taiqian continent is far less than it was.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that unless the existence of the pinnacle of the feathering realm comes out, the death cavalry army can sweep all obstacles!


    "I never thought that the effect of shishenjie was to command a death cavalry Army..."


    Chu Yun is a little excited. No matter who he is, he will be excited.


    These dead cavalry regiments, which have existed since ancient times, are immeasurable.


    If those suppressed religious masters in the cloud world can recover their peak cultivation, their own forces can even equal those of a domain!


    There is no boasting about this. Before being suppressed, the religious masters were all the first-class strong ones, and the weakest ones had the seven aspects of feathering.


    For example, the unintentional leader, who used to be the great Vajra arhat of Buddhism, was in charge of the entire Vajra arhat academy, and was also the younger martial brother of Tathagata.


    If it wasn''t for being possessed by the devil, I would have broken through the eight fold feathering environment.


    Another example is Wei Qi. He was the first strong man of the Sanmu nationality hundreds of years ago. The patriarch prepared for him. His realm is the seven levels of eclosion.


    In addition, the leader of the blood evil cult, once famous in the whole northern Xinjiang, was a super power with seven levels of yuhuajing.


    Xiongbuzhan, the leader of kuangtao tribe, is famous for his seven levels of eclosion, occupying one side of the Western wasteland.


    Huo Fei, a member of the Yi nationality, once one of the super Tianjiao, was relatively young when he came in, and his realm was a little poor, but there were also six aspects of the feathered realm.


    Not to mention three thousand, he is the last real dragon left in the Taiqian continent, which once could not be tamed by murongcang.


    Murong Cang would not have defeated 3000 if he had not been assisted by the Jiufang purgatory tower, let alone put him in the cloud.


    Three thousand is the most powerful in the whole cloud world. At its peak, it has ten powerful forces of yuhuajing, which is the top group in the whole Taiqian continent.


    There are only a few emperors who can compete with 3000.


    ¡­¡­


    One name after another, they all had their own legends hundreds of years ago.


    Although defeated by murongcang and abandoned in the dungeon for hundreds of years, they can still shine in this continent as long as they can recover their cultivation at their peak.


    The combination of these two forces is a terrible torrent, which enables Chu Yun to dominate the land of Taiqian, even in the face of demons.


    "If I need to, can the death cavalry team directly cross the space barrier and appear in front of me?"


    Chu Yun asks taling, after all, about the small world. She obviously knows more about it.


    "Of course, just like you can summon the strong in the cloud at any time, as long as you push the Shishen ring and call them, they will appear here immediately."


    After talling finished, he couldn''t help but show his eyebrows, and said with some teasing: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it now!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said: "that''s all right. If I call the death cavalry here, Grandpa will have to ask me for trouble. Besides, this Shishen ring is my trump card. It can''t be exposed easily before the critical moment. "


    He is very satisfied with the Shishen ring, and his heart is happy.


    It''s just like when you are dozing off, someone has sent you a pillow, which is really very intimate.


    "By Tallinn, I have one more thing to tell you."


    After excitement, Chu Yun calmed down gradually.


    Although you have unique resources, you must keep your head clear all the time.


    Today, the situation in Taiqian is very bad. We have to be alert to threats from the abyssal continent.


    "Sanmu people have moved into the cloud world. In your spare time, you can teach them to draw some secret patterns, so that they can be used by me as soon as possible."


    Chuyun has never forgotten the Sanmu ethnic group. Their ethnic group has a unique keen and talent for secret patterns. As long as they can be well trained, it is easy to produce several secret pattern masters.


    By then, I will be able to continuously produce secret patterns.


    Of course, these secret patterns are not for sale, but to cultivate their own family''s Tianjiao strong.


    I will provide unlimited cultivation resources for my family, and then find a place for them to live in. Within a few decades, my family will be able to climb to the top and reach an unprecedented peak.


    The foundation of the family is not good, especially for the first group of people, Wuhun is only at the Yellow level, and there are few people who have reached the Xuan level.


    But all of these can be changed with the enhancement of air transport.


    It''s like that in the Tang Dynasty before, because the Chu family shared the grand fortune of the Tang Dynasty, they got a great promotion over time.


    Just because of this, Chu Xiuxian can awaken the crystal Scorpio of the fourth grade.


    Heaven level four products, put in the Chu family before, dare not think at all.


    It''s just two worlds.


    But now, someone is the first to do it.


    Later, there will be young people who will constantly awaken the heavenly spirits. That''s nothing strange.


    Why do the young people of big families and big families only get stronger and stronger.


    However, no matter how hard the disciples of xiaozongmen tried, they could not break through the so-called bottleneck.


    This is luck!


    Even if there is no power in the cold gate, as long as it can be under the protection of powerful Qi Yun all day long, future generations will gradually become stronger.


    It''s a process from the Yellow level to the Xuan level, from the prefecture level to the heaven level.


    Youying mountain, shengxuefeng mountain, Wanfo Mountain and other places of the emperor. The disciples here are no lower than the level of heaven.


    Is it really because they are more talented than others? Not necessarily.


    After all, it''s because of luck!


    Countless branches want to squeeze into the small world to cultivate. It''s not to be able to enjoy a richer aura, a richer aura, so that future generations of their own can be protected by blessings.


    Chu Xiuxian is not an example. If there is a unique dragon vein, the talents of the Chu family will only grow more and more.


    This is a virtuous circle!


    In his mind, Chu Yun has paved the way for Jia family.


    He wants his family to stand on the top of the land of Taiqian and enjoy the glory.


    No matter what forces, we should give up.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Taling asks Chu Yun.


    "Next, it''s natural to plunder as much dragon Qi as possible while other regions are suffering from demons."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining with pure light. He clenched his fist and said one by one: "there are five caves at the bottom of Jiling mountain, representing five distinct elements respectively. Then I will capture the Dragon Qi of five corresponding elements and gather them all in Jiling mountain. I don''t believe it. Since dragon Qi can be integrated into Jiling mountain, it can''t be transformed here? "


    This time, he really made up his mind. Although Wang zhanting advised him to give up the idea, he was still persistent.


    I don''t know why, Chu Yun seems to have really heard a kind of instruction in the dark, let him abandon all the disorderly thoughts and continue to strengthen his confidence.


    Compared with other people''s advice, Chu Yun is more willing to follow his heart.


    Chu Yun doesn''t need to be told how to go. He knows it well, doesn''t need to be taught, just needs to be recognized.


    "If you fail, there are five second-class arteries!"


    Taling smiled. She was not afraid of failure, but she thought it was fun.


    Five second-class dragon veins, no matter where they are put, are all things robbed by people. If they are all gathered in the central region, they will definitely enhance the air transport of many people in the central region.


    This can be said to be very precious, but Chu Yun is not willing to do so.


    He is more willing to take out these five second-class dragon veins and go to jilingshan for a try.


    Yes, that''s the right bet.


    No, I have no regrets.

 Chapter 691 the Mt. Qilong

    On the holy snow peak.


    Shengxuefeng has several vast halls, each of which is shining with brilliant brilliance and engraved with the taste of history.


    Gu Haoxing frowned and sat cross legged in the hall.


    In front of him are many refined pills, as well as all kinds of miraculous medicines.


    "Fortunately, the arm is finally able to recover."


    Gu Haoxing looks at the elixir in front of him with complicated eyes. It''s the best medicine that can be found after exhausting most of the holy snow peak.


    Although the demon clan retreats temporarily, the threat is imminent.


    I must recover the injury as soon as possible, or I will definitely suffer a great loss in the face of the three demon Lords.


    That is to say, this is a special period. If you put it in the past, you just need to take care of the injury slowly, and you don''t need to spend so much money to make the injury recover a few months earlier.


    Just a few months of time, we will waste so many herbs. Gu Haoxing''s heart is shaking with pain.


    "The immortal thing, the palm you gave me, I will repay it 100 times sooner or later!"


    Gu Haoxing gnashed his teeth, his eyes glistening with cold murders.


    He hated Wang zhanting, Wang Zhuo and the whole Youying mountain while remembering the old emperor.


    If it wasn''t for the tiandian trip, how could Gu Yang, his favorite grandson, die?


    How could Chu Yun have killed Ren Xianhe, the first disciple of Saint Xuefeng, Mei Peng, the third disciple, and Dong Zhengzhuo, who was about to join Saint Xuefeng, if it wasn''t for the tiandian trip?


    "Just give me a chance and I''ll kill you all!"


    Gu Haoxing''s eyes are gloomy and his voice is hoarse. Obviously, he has made up his mind.


    He even thought about it. After the alliance defeated the demon clan, he joined forces with Dongzhou and Nanhai to completely annex the central region.


    The middle field is in the middle, just like a thorn stuck in the throat. I wish I could pull it out at once.


    Since we want to annex the central region, we should start from the Dragon veins, seize some of the Dragon veins from the central region and install them in our own territory.


    For a long time, there is no need to fight against the central region at all. They will be dragged down by the increasingly declining air transport, and their overall strength will decline rapidly. This is a vicious circle.


    "Whoo!"


    Gu Haoxing completely calmed down, looked at a pile of pills in front of him, and directly opened his mouth to give out a suction.


    There was a breeze in the void. The breeze passed by the pills, and the drugs in the pills were directly sucked out and integrated into the wind.


    As for those miraculous medicines, after being swept by the breeze, they are like withered flowers and plants, completely withered.


    After a week of sweeping, the breeze finally returned to Gu Haoxing''s mouth and nose, and was slowly inhaled into his body.


    This process is very slow and slow. The effect of the breeze, even if it''s just a wisp, can support and explode the body of the leader of Yuhua.


    Even if it''s better than Gu haohang, it''s also careful and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    This drug effect is a collection of more than ten top pills and hundreds of five thousand year old miraculous drugs. It''s really because Gu Haoxing''s realm is too strong and his dependence on drug effect is not so strong, so he can only pile up the quantity.


    However, at this critical moment, Gu Qiong, with a pale face, pushed the door in and hissed, "father, the village near the Taixing mountains has been slaughtered, the Dragon gas has been taken away, and the five younger brothers have gone to retrieve it, and there is no message..."


    Gu Qiong''s words were like a thunderbolt. Gu Haoxing was going to the most critical moment. However, after hearing the words, his pupils contracted violently, and the process of breathing the drug in his mouth and nose was forcibly interrupted.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Haoxing was suddenly backfired and trembled violently. His face was as white as paper.


    He coughed a few times violently, and the blood in his nostrils burst out.


    The medicine effect is out of control. It rushes into his body violently and collides in it.


    Even Gu Haoxing''s horrible cultivation can''t bear to be backfired.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qiong immediately knew that she was in trouble. She hurriedly stepped forward and put her hand on Gu Haoxing''s chest.


    "Father, I''ll help you contain the air!"


    Gu Qiong''s scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, Gu haohang almost fell into a hopeless situation.


    After a while, Gu Haoxing''s face looked better. He got up a little annoyed and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "The Dragon Qi of the Taixing mountains has been taken away. The five younger brothers pursue the whole area, and No trace... "


    Although Gu Qiong is the leader of Saint Xuefeng, she still has a sense of fear in the face of her father Gu Haoxing.


    Gu haohang is the northern emperor, one of the five emperors in the Taiqian continent. He has a natural dignity in every move, which makes people instinctively dare not to beat him.


    "No trace..."


    Gu Haoxing''s expression was a little angry, which was very euphemistic, meaning that he was dead.


    I didn''t expect that I lost my grandson and several disciples these days. Now not only the dragon vein of Taixing mountain has been taken away, but also my son has died.


    Gu Haoxing only feels that there is a kind of gas in his heart that can''t be expressed. It''s too hateful. It''s really too hateful!


    This one after another blow, no matter who can''t bear it, how can they all let themselves encounter it?


    "Who is it? Have you found out?"


    Gu Haoxing clenched his fist. He was furious and furious.


    "Not yet, but the death methods of those villagers are extremely cruel. I doubt that they are an expert with swords."


    Gu Qiong analyzed.


    "Master of sword, Chu Yun?"


    Gu Haoxing thought of Chu Yun directly without any consideration.


    That kid has a bad stomach for water, and there''s a reason to do it.


    Is not Chu Yun the master of sword?


    There are many dragon veins in the northern Xinjiang, which are plundered in the central region. Now Chu Yun is back to Youying mountain, and it''s normal to plunder these dragon veins back.


    Gu Qiong was silent because he knew that his father''s hatred of Chu Yun had reached a point where it was difficult to explain the reason.


    After a long time, Gu Qiong said, "father, although Chu Yun has a strong talent, now he is only in a state of eclosion. Let alone whether he has the ability to kill the whole village. Even if he kills all the villagers, how can he capture the Dragon Spirit and kill the five younger brothers?"


    Gu Haoxing was angry and attacked his heart. He only felt that his breath was a little disordered. He quickly closed his eyes and recuperated for a while.


    When he opened his eyes again, Gu Haoxing calmed down obviously and became more rational: "there is Youying mountain standing behind Chu Yun. It is completely possible that he and the strong of Youying mountain will take away the Dragon veins together."


    Gu Qiong nodded. There was such a possibility.


    "Father, I think we should pay more attention to the trend of the middle range mountains. As we all know, once Longqi is separated from the mountain environment, it will not last for a month at most. If Chu Yun steals the Dragon Qi, he will try to put it into the mountains as soon as possible! "


    "Well, once we find the evidence, it will be too much for them!"


    Gu Haoxing''s eyes are extremely ferocious, obviously he has planned everything in his mind.


    Those who can stand in this position can never be ordinary people.


    In addition, Gu Haoxing has hatred for Chu Yun himself. All kinds of emotions are intertwined, which makes him hate to devour Chu Yun alive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, a big tripod with monstrous magic Qi passed by.


    Chu Yun, Da Sheng and Mutu are sitting in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, keeping their eyes closed.


    Monk luanlai''s Revenge has been avenged. I''m happy to travel around. I''m afraid I won''t return until the next time the demon clan attacks.


    Yi Li is about to be promoted. He is closing in the shadow mountain.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran went back to Tang kingdom. It seems that they have something urgent to deal with.


    Therefore, only Mutu, who has nothing to do all day, and the great sage, who will become stronger when he sleeps every day, are with Chu Yun.


    "This time, our goal is to lift the Dragon Mountain, which is the dragon vein of our central region. As a result, it was plundered by the eastern continent by bad means."


    Chuyun smiled and said lightly, "the nature of the lifting dragon mountain is soil, and it is also the top existence of the second-class dragon vein, which fully conforms to the conditions of the earth nature cave of Jiling mountain."


    If Wang zhanting knew that Chu Yun was going to plunder five second-class dragon veins to integrate into Ji Lingshan, he would be directly mad.


    In Wang zhanting''s view, Ji Lingshan itself is a dead place. No matter how much dragon Qi is put into it, it can only be a waste.


    If these dragon Qi are integrated into the dragon vein, the Qi Movement in the middle region will rise to a new level.


    Soon after arriving at the junction of Zhongyu and Dongzhou, Chu Yun put away the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and set out in the air.


    It is very close to Dongzhou. If you take the magic tripod of Sanskrit, you will probably attract the attention of the strong Buddhists in Dongzhou.


    Although I''m not afraid even when I meet you, it''s in other people''s territory after all. It''s better to have one more thing than one less.


    The ground is desolate and silent. It''s obvious that this area has been deserted for a long time.


    All of this is due to the fact that Dongzhou has changed the orientation of the Jilong mountains without authorization, which makes the central region a desolate place.


    "The dragon spirit of the Dragon carrying mountains is very strong, even stronger than that of the Taixing mountains. Moreover, there may be some donkeys making trouble!"


    Chu Yun turned around and said to the two, "if I am not the enemy then, you should help me together."


    Mutu nodded to show that everything was OK.


    The great sage said, "of course, I can help you. What''s the benefit? For example, some elixirs and other elixirs. I don''t dislike the spirit soldiers."


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun scolded angrily: "I wanted to return to give you a top secret pattern, but now I have changed my mind!"


    Hearing this, the great sage quickly changed his face and begged: "Chu Yun, you are my brother, you are my brother, we are good brothers, and I will stand up for you at any time!"


    Chu Yun snorted, and didn''t bother to argue with the smelly monkey.


    After three people walked for a while, a curved mountain appeared in front of them, standing in the sky.


    The mountain range is very strange, with its head and tail towards Dongzhou and only a small part of its body in the central region.


    It''s the Dragon Mountain.

 Chapter 692 wanjians coming to the Dynasty

    The vast extent of the Yanglong mountains is much larger than that of the Taixing mountains.


    The Taixing mountain range is at most common among the second-class dragon veins, but it is the top second-class dragon vein, second only to the existence of the first-class dragon vein.


    So this time, Chu Yun made a great resolution.


    To gather five second-class dragon veins, it is almost impossible to ascend the sky.


    In the past thousands of years, many kings in the central region have tried to put dragon Qi into the caves of the jingling mountain, but none of them has been able to put five dragon Qi into the caves.


    Chu Yun can be said to go in the opposite direction. No matter whether others see him or not, as long as he has firm faith in his heart, it will be enough.


    "There is no village near the Dragon Mountain, but there are temples guarding it. There are several cities dozens of miles away. If we want to fight with dragon Qi, we must first solve the temple."


    As for the terrain here, the great sage is familiar with it and comes at his fingertips: "the Dragon carrying mountain is a place of great fortune. The temple that can stand here is certainly not weak."


    "Will there be a Abbot in the temple?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked.


    Buddhist abbot, at least, is also the strength of more than six aspects of eclosion.


    If there is only one, it''s easy to say that Mutu and the great sage can barely cope with it. If the number is large, it can only rely on those masters in the cloud world.


    "It''s not easy for Buddhism to snatch the dragon mountain from the central region. Can we not take strict care of it. However, it is the time of war. Most of the Buddhist abbots are gathered in the north of Xinjiang. The rest of the abbots have to guard Wanfo Mountain, so the guard force here must be limited. At most, it is one Abbot plus several abbots. "


    The saint''s eyes narrowed, looking at the long mountain range in the distance.


    At the foot of the mountain stands a temple.


    The temple has a very high fence and covers a large area, almost half of the city.


    The gate of the temple is very imposing. There is a big plaque on it, which is written with three characters of "lifting the Dragon Temple".


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    The sound of Hongzhong and Daliu was heard in the temple. A monk was banging the bell.


    At the gate of the temple, there are two Golden Buddha statues standing on the left and right. The Buddha statues are bared, muscular, ferocious and glowing.


    "It''s a bit strange to carry the Dragon Temple. The statues of other temples are enshrined in it. Why does it stand outside here?"


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    The great sage smiled and explained: "these are not real Buddha statues, but the Vajra and the arhat in the Vajra and the arhat Academy. They will incarnate into Buddha statues when they practice, so that they can absorb the aura quickly."


    "Forced entry?"


    Mutu grinned, his hands tickling.


    "There are at least a few hundred monks carrying the Dragon Temple, but in fact, apart from the abbot, there are only a few abbots, as well as the two Vajra Arhats, which are a little tricky."


    The great sage thought for a while and then said, "Chu Yun, I''ll rush in with Lao Mu directly. These two Vajra and Arhats will be handed to you outside. Remember to cover up your identity."


    Chu Yun nodded. He understood the meaning of Da Sheng.


    The great sage and Mutu, one is the apprentice of the little Tathagata of the devil Buddha sect, the other is the devil who is full of monstrous evil spirit. They don''t deal with the Buddha originally.


    If they rush in, the monks must think it''s a simple attack, and then rise up to resist.


    After all, there is a long history of hatred between the devil Buddha sect and the Buddha sect.


    But if it was Chu Yun who rushed in, the meaning would be different.


    Even if the mask is used, it will still be seen through by the abbot.


    At that time, all of his whereabouts will be exposed, and the mind of plundering and carrying the dragon mountain will be discerned by Tathagata.


    "Do it!"


    The great sage held the hard stick in his hand again, read amitabha in his mouth, and killed it excitedly.


    Mutu''s wings spread out behind him, and his whole body exudes the awesome magic Qi, which is corroding with the Holy Buddha light in the empty sky.


    Only listen to carry in the long temple, shout loudly, completely disordered into a pot of porridge.


    The two Vajra Arhats felt telepathic and suddenly opened their eyes, shooting a strong Buddha light from their eyes, tearing the void.


    "Click!"


    Two Vajra Arhats stretch their bodies, their bones crackle, and each inch of flesh and blood contains explosive power, so strong.


    "Someone broke into the temple!"


    A Vajrayana roared in his mouth, his eyes twinkling with ferocity: "it''s the scum of the devil Buddha sect!"


    "Kill them."


    Another Vajra and Rohan, clenched his fist, turned to enter the temple.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the two swords were stabbed to the back of Vajra and arhat.


    "Well?"


    King Kong and Rohan had a keen reaction. He suddenly turned around and smashed the sword Qi with one blow.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Chu Yun was wearing a battle armor for a moment, carrying his hands on his back, and wearing a mask over his face.


    His breath at the moment is very evil, and his whole body is full of ferocity, just like a villain.


    "Dying!"


    Two King Kong and Luohan are furious. Two fists and shadows composed of golden light pass through the void. They are fierce as a millstone and hit chuyun hard.


    Only when facing these two Vajra and Rohan can we feel the pressure.


    Vajra and arhat are the body refining monks of Buddhism. They fight and boil their bodies as hard as Vajra.


    Often, Vajra and arhat are also the most powerful Buddhists. They often take part in the duty of guarding temples and are highly respected.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are just a fool without brains."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and he shoots out.


    He raised his hand and shot out a sharp sword. He easily tore up the space and stabbed a King Kong arhat in the neck.


    Chu Yun disguised himself as an evil and powerful swordsman. There are many swordsmen in the world, and he will not doubt himself for the first time.


    He also did not rely on his strong and dragon like physique to fight hard with the two Vajra and Rohan, so that he could easily be identified.


    There was no mercy in this attack.


    As long as the neck is penetrated, even if King Kong and Rohan are strong, they will die instantly.


    The Vajra arhat, who was locked by sword Qi, changed his expression. He forced his fist back, sealed his hands in front of his throat, and blocked the sword Qi.


    "Pooh!"


    Sword Qi pierced the palm of his hand and strung his two palms together.


    Even if two palms sealed the way of sword Qi, the sharp point of sword still scratched his Adam''s apple.


    "Deng Deng Deng."


    This Vajra arhat retreats several steps in a row, flashing a shock in his pupil.


    The other side''s accomplishments on the sword have reached such a horrible level. No sword is better than a sword!


    In fact, he was wrong. Chu Yun didn''t sacrifice Shuiyue sword, but he just didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Bang!"


    Another Vajra and Rohan''s fist hit chuyun solidly, shaking his body and backing several steps in succession.


    Chu Yun''s chest was only stuffy because of the impact force, and there was no other problem.


    On the contrary, it was the Vajra arhat who had four broken fist joints in a row.


    "It''s a strong defense. What kind of spirit soldier is it!"


    The King Kong arhat was shocked and his pupils contracted violently.


    They have rich experience in fighting, killed numerous monsters and beasts, and fought numerous powerful enemies, but they have never met an opponent with such amazing defense.


    Hitting each other is like hitting an indestructible metal, shattering the bones at the joints.


    "It''s really tough to fight armour in a moment."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and then he launched another attack.


    He fingers in the void in a sudden pick, bursts of space cracks appeared in front of the body, constantly rising murderous heart throb.


    The sword spirit of terror breaks the space continuously. The fierce spirit of violence comes to the face, and the stabbing face is full of pain.


    Before the sword Qi arrived, the air mixed with it made the two Vajra and arhat a little unbearable.


    The powerful swordsman is the most restrained one.


    The sword has a sharp spirit, and it can break through everything when it is in front of you.


    Chu Yun''s sword spirit is a model of breaking through the surface.


    As long as there is a sword in his hand, any strong defense is nothing in front of him.


    These two Vajra Arhats are strong, both of them are feathered. Once they break out with all their strength, they will be as strong as a dragon, and countless invaders will be defeated only by the crushing of breath.


    But for SHANGCHU cloud, their advantages are infinitely reduced and their disadvantages are infinitely enlarged.


    They are good at great power, which can''t break Chu Yun''s instant armor.


    Their proud defense was easily broken by Chu Yun''s sword Qi!


    "Big king kong boxing!"


    "Big diamond palm!"


    The two Vajra and Rohan are not willing to be suppressed all the time, and shout loudly at the same time.


    With one fist and one palm, the heaven and earth are constantly shaken, the Buddha light is blooming, the world is shining, and the sky is shocked in a blink of an eye.


    "Ten thousand swords come!"


    Chu Yun sneers, raises his hand to draw a circle in the void, and then points out that the void seems to freeze in an instant.


    The two King Kong Arhats were frightened in their eyes and trembled involuntarily.


    That one punch and one palm, also completely frozen in the void.


    Because they are locked in by infinite sword Qi, they can''t move at all.


    In all directions, it is full of sharp sword Qi. The point of the sword is facing, which is exactly where Chu Yun pointed before.


    Sword spirit is still evolving, one to two, two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen


    In just a few moments, the sky was completely covered by sword energy, and countless sword tips radiated sharp light, making people''s eyes unable to open.


    "Ding."


    Chu Yun''s fingers were flicked in the air at will. In a flash, countless swords were shooting at the same place in all directions.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    In the blink of an eye, these two Vajra and Luohan were shot into hedgehogs by countless sword Qi. Even before the scream could be sent out, they were completely dead.


    This is the third form of Dayan sword technique.


    With one finger, countless sword Qi are formed, completely penetrating and annihilating the void.


    Compared with the poetic and picturesque nature of Ling Luo''s beheading and the lifelike nature of Daohua mountains and rivers, the ten thousand swords are more domineering in coming to the dynasty.


    Between one finger, ten thousand swords come to Korea.


    It seems that Chu Yun is the incarnation of sword, the emperor of sword and the master of sword!


    There is no Chu cloud in the sword way. It''s like a long night!

 Chapter 693 dispute over killing

    After killing two Vajra and Rohan at one stroke, Chu Yun walked towards them without expression.


    Lifting the Dragon Temple, delivering a strong roar, all kinds of spiritual means collide together, sending out waves that shake the sky.


    The ground trembled and shook constantly, and the space broke into large cracks. The strong air of stillness was transmitted, as if forever.


    Several side halls in the huge dragon carrying temple have collapsed. Only Mutu and the great sage can see their unrestrained Sahuan. The devil''s spirit is overwhelming and the Buddha''s light is shining. The corpses are all around.


    "Curfew, come here to play wild, I will make you regret for life!"


    With a thunderous drink, I saw a monk in cassock trampling on the void. There was a Buddha light shining on the back of his head, which was very sacred.


    However, before his voice fell, he was beaten back by Mutu.


    "If you want to fight, you have to fight!"


    Mutu grinned. He killed hundreds of monks in his hands.


    He was covered with thick blood, and the evil spirit was endless and endless, just like a great devil in the world.


    On the other side, the great sage''s stick danced up, fighting with several other abbots.


    He is not only powerful, but also more profound in Buddhism than others. All kinds of incantations are spoken at will, and some moves that are fundamentally homologous with Buddhism are also easy to pick up.


    Several abbots were shocked and angry, and they made a concerted effort to encircle the great sage. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they could not be completely suppressed.


    "Throwing monkeys, you are not only rebellious against Buddhism and monks, but also with this kind of devil. You should really abandon your whole cultivation and throw you into the dungeon to reflect on yourself!"


    "It is because of the existence of you rebellious monks that the Buddha is not happy, and then the snow will fall, which will make the people of Dongzhou suffer from hunger and cold, and countless deaths and injuries."


    The abbots glared at each other and roared like thunder.


    "A group of donkeys are not good at Buddhism, but they are very good at putting on hats!"


    With a sneer, the great sage was used to the dignified people like Buddhism. These people are the borers of Dongzhou and the source of all evils. Ten thousand deaths are not enough to cherish.


    "Bang!"


    The great sage and a Abbot gave each other a fierce slap, and the brilliant golden light broke out, forming a terrifying impact.


    Only saw the great saint body shook several times, one step did not retreat.


    On the contrary, it was the abbot who was hit by a huge hammer. His figure flew out and fell into a temple.


    In the palm of the great sage, there is a sign in the shape of "Xi", which is Sanskrit.


    With the power of Sanskrit, the great sage broke the Abbot''s arm with one stroke, and his half body was completely paralyzed. Although he had no worries about his life, he was no different from the dead.


    "Sanskrit!"


    When the other abbots saw this, they all screamed and panicked.


    They all looked at each other, wondering why the monkey could understand Sanskrit.


    The younger generation of Buddhism can''t understand Sanskrit except for the chaos of Buddhism.


    So many Buddhists have failed to understand Sanskrit. How could a monkey take the lead in understanding it?


    By what, by what!


    Sanskrit is the highest and deepest fighting skill of Buddhism. It''s attached to moves and almost no one can stop it.


    But Sanskrit has no method of cultivation, which means that no one can teach you these. If you want to learn, you can only rely on yourself to understand.


    If you have strong understanding, you will have the chance to comprehend Sanskrit.


    Poor savvy, may have no chance with Sanskrit for a lifetime.


    The saint''s eyes were cold, and he stared at the other abbots. He said one by one: "you Buddhists are suppressing our demon Buddhists all over the world. For the sake of the life of Dongzhou, we don''t want to start a war, so we didn''t fight back, but that doesn''t mean we are weak. Today, I''m going to fight for the justice of the devil Buddha sect. I''m going to beat your ass! "


    "Boom!"


    When the voice fell, the great sage took another palm, with brilliant Sanskrit in the palm, and crushed a Abbot''s legs across the air.


    "Ah ah!"


    The abbot screamed. He fell to the ground and fainted.


    In this attack, the great sage could crush his body, but in the end he hesitated.


    The magic Buddha sect does not advocate killing, although killing is often the best way to solve the problem.


    "You''re too weak a donkey to be interested in."


    Mutu didn''t reserve the slightest. All the means were fully used. While he was reciting the magic language, he didn''t forget to mock the abbot for a few words. The angry opponent jumped, but he couldn''t help it.


    The Abbot''s strength is really not weak. The state of yuhuajing is even stronger than that of Gu Sijiang.


    But for Mutu, the king of heaven, it''s not hard to cross the level.


    If he can promise Gu Sijiang, he will win the abbot.


    "You devil, if you don''t kill you today, you will certainly do harm to all living beings in the future!"


    The Abbot''s voice was as loud as a bell, and his eyes burst with a flash of killing machine. He saw his hands together, and he made eight thunderbolts in the air.


    "Thunderclap eight!"


    At the same time, the eight thunder and lightning energy exploded in the void, the heaven and the earth were roaring together, the strong energy made people faint in front of their eyes, and the air wave rushed towards them.


    This move is one of the advanced fighting skills of Buddhism, which is as famous as the thousand handed Buddha.


    Since he put it into practice, it seems that the whole world is under his control. Eight thunders and lightning are shining with Zizi electric light, and they split towards Mutu from different directions.


    Thunder and lightning, representing majesty and justice, can purify evil spirit and wash away evil.


    Seeing this, Mutu smiled quietly and raised his hand. It was like a black wall suddenly rising from the ground, completely blocking badaolei''s electric strength.


    "Boom"


    the deafening roar sounded. Although the black wall blocked five of them, it was finally destroyed by the thunder and lightning.


    The remaining three thunder and lightning forces surrounded Mutu''s body, and the lightning and fire stone exploded.


    Mutu''s figure was shaken for several hundred meters. His eyes were cold, his whole body turned into black light, which blocked the power of lightning outside.


    Even so, he was still showing several black.


    His physical body and soul are not strong, and it is obviously very difficult to stop the thunder.


    "Devil, don''t kill me!"


    The Abbot''s eyes glared hard, and the golden light behind his head suddenly became more brilliant, which set him off like a real Buddha.


    Mutu disdained a smile and let out a roar. The waves visible to the naked eye were endless and rushed into the Abbot''s ear.


    The Abbot''s smile was brilliant for a second, and he was stunned at that moment.


    Then, with a painful roar, he held his head in his hands and rolled in the void.


    His eyes were closed and his expression was ferocious, as if he had fallen into an illusion.


    "If it''s true that there are so many greedy, hateful and foolish thoughts in the mind of a dignified monk!"


    When Mutu saw this, he couldn''t help sneering.


    His move just now can attack the soul directly in the heart, and at the same time, it can induce the evil thoughts in the other side''s mind.


    The more you think about it, the more pain you suffer.


    The disciples of Buddhism should be free from all four evils. They should not have too many common ideas.


    However, the abbot was in agony and his face was twisted. Obviously, there were many thoughts in his mind that he should not have. At the moment, he was completely lured out and eroded his soul.


    The golden light at the back of his head also completely dissipated, which is the embodiment of the broken Buddha''s heart.


    "Mutu, stop playing. Hurry up."


    Chu Yun stood in front of the gate of the temple and did not enter it.


    Seeing Mutu stop, he could not help frowning and hastening.


    Hearing the words, Mutu nodded and laughed: "I say that I am a devil, but I do more evil than I am. You are a wine and meat monk, you can only harm the world. Go to hell!"


    As he spoke, Mutu turned his hand, and a black devil gathered together. He opened his mouth and swallowed the abbot.


    Then there was the sour chewing, the clicking.


    As the abbot was completely trapped in the illusion, he did not realize his situation until he died.


    After the devil chewed, he opened his mouth and spewed out a pile of broken bones and flesh. Then he giggled a few times, and his body disappeared.


    There are also a group of monks in the Dragon Temple. They shrink into a group in fear and look at the scene in the courtyard.


    In their eyes, the omnipotent Abbot was killed by the devil.


    Another monkey also defeated all the abbots and was arrogant.


    From the beginning to the end, there were only three people on the other side, who actually broke the Dragon Temple.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time."


    The great sage knocked out the last Abbot with a stick, then put the stick away and said in a hurry.


    "What''s going on? It''s not over."


    Mutu''s face was expressionless, and his eyes flashed a bloodthirsty color over the trembling monks in the temple.


    The great sage was a little annoyed: "what do you mean, old mu? Do you want to drive them all out and kill them all?"


    In the face of the questioning from the great sage, Mutu seemed very calm and said: "don''t kill all of them and leave them to report back. Believe it or not, we have just left, and they will come to us with a group of monks to revenge."


    The great saint was very angry and roared: "you have killed enough just now. How can they report? It doesn''t form a climate. Do you have a conscience for being so bloodthirsty? "


    After joining the sect of magic Buddha, the mind of the great sage changed a lot.


    In the past, he never had these concepts. He killed anyone who was upset. No one can restrain himself anyway.


    But now he is the apprentice of little Tathagata, who is proficient in Buddhism and believes in Buddhism. He has become a monk in his bones.


    There is no reason to kill innocent people. He can''t accept it.


    "I''m the devil, you tell me conscience?"


    Mutu sneered at it.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "these people are only the bottom monks. Although they have gone astray, they have never done anything wrong. Time is running out, let''s go! "

 Chapter 694 a storm

    Chu Yun''s remark was a complete stop to their quarrel.


    He is not kind-hearted. The life and death of these monks have nothing to do with him. The reason why he let these monks go is that time is really not enough.


    Even if we kill all these monks, there will surely be many onlookers around to report.


    There are still several cities around the Dragon Mountain. If you want to kill them, are you finished?


    Instead, it''s better to go deep into the Dragon carrying mountains and catch the dragon spirit quickly, so as not to let the Buddhists block their plans.


    After leaving Yanglong temple, Mutu still has some bad feelings.


    He didn''t understand. He just killed some monks, or he was a Buddhist monk who beat the devil Buddha sect everywhere. Why did the monkey die in one muscle and didn''t know how to change it.


    The saint had no expression. He had been insisting on his belief, so he had a clear conscience.


    Chu Yun knows that they are not happy with some differences in ideas. They are not careful people. They will disappear soon.


    In front of the rolling Yanglong mountain range, there are obvious traces of artificial changes in the middle. The leader of the mountain range has been changed from west to East.


    Chu Yun could not help sneering at the bottom of his eyes, and said one by one: "when you plundered our things, you should take them back today!"


    ¡­¡­


    After several twists and turns, the news of the massacre of the temple of carrying dragon spread to a temple a hundred miles away.


    After hearing this, the abbot was shocked. He didn''t even think that someone dared to attack the Buddhist temple in broad daylight.


    According to the surviving monks in the temple, the first one is a young man with a mask and evil spirit, as well as a monkey and a devil.


    "Those rebellious monks of the devil Buddha sect can''t help it!"


    The abbot of the temple was trembling, his eyes were scarlet, and at the same time he was angry, he was afraid.


    Long temple is only a hundred miles away from here. If those guys come along the way, it''s not safe here.


    You should know that there is a powerful Abbot sitting in the temple. Even if the temple fails to stop these rebellious monks, it''s even more impossible to be here.


    That monkey, should be the apprentice of little Tathagata, betrayed the great sage of Buddhism.


    When the monkey first entered Buddhism and was accepted as a disciple by Tathagata, he witnessed the whole process with his own eyes.


    What I didn''t expect now is that the strength of the beast is so terrible, so many abbots can''t stop him.


    "Abbot, what shall we do?"


    There are two fat headed monks nearby. They rub their hands with worry on their faces and sweat on their foreheads.


    Their small temple is far inferior to the temple of carrying dragon. It is impossible to say that they have increased aid in the past.


    Even the abbot can''t stop those rebellious monks. I''m going to die?


    "What else can we do? Quickly inform Abbot Mingren to deliver the message to Wanfoshan by Buddhism."


    The abbot was very anxious and hurried: "what are you still doing? The monk is rebellious. If you don''t ask Wanfo to send out the King Kong Arhats soon, even we can''t survive!"


    The two monks didn''t talk much nonsense. They ran to inform Abbot Mingren.


    Abbot Mingren is a Abbot who lives in the nearby city. He often opens altars in these cities to spread Buddhism. His strength is not bad and his fame is very big.


    I''m just a small abbot. I don''t have the right to make decisions on this kind of things. If there''s such a thing happening in the Dragon Temple, I must inform Abbot Mingren as soon as possible to make a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    "No evil, no good, no self purification. This is Buddhism."


    "Let go of all thoughts and concentrate on Buddhism. There will be no distance between life and death and nirvana."


    "When you walk in the world, all you see and hear is just vanity. It''s the experience given to you by the Buddha. Don''t try to complain about anything."


    "In normal times, if you devote yourself to the good and donate more incense money to Buddhist temples, you can get rid of the karma in your heart and live alone."


    In a city, there is a high platform.


    I saw an old monk sitting there, with a kind face, talking freely.


    Tens of thousands of people were gathered around. When they heard this, they were all excited.


    Some people, even more fanatically, crowded in front of them and shouted, "I hope Buddha can help us clear up our karma as soon as possible and enjoy the blissful land forever!"


    Saying, they put the pills and silver in their hands into the merit box in front of them.


    Around the platform, there are hundreds of merit boxes, all filled with these people.


    Seeing this, the old monk smiled and stood up: "today, I will be here for the lecture. If you are interested, you can come to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. Every time you donate a little merit, the Buddha will remember you more. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "


    After saying this, the old monk carrying his hands flashed into a luxurious palace in the distance.


    "Bang."


    The gate of the palace was closed tightly. The old monk sat on the futon and his eyes narrowed: "I heard that several exotic women happened to enter the bottleneck of my joy and freedom skill. Let me have a look!"


    "Yes, abbot!"


    A few young monks in the distance heard the words, answered immediately and turned to go down.


    After a while, the little monks brought several women.


    These women are of natural beauty, extremely plump figure, different skin colors, and each has its own charm.


    The old monk laughed and said, "it''s very good. It''s very suitable for my taste. Don''t go. It''s good to come together."


    Each of the women showed a coquettish look, Xiafei''s cheeks.


    Those little monks took the initiative to quit. They didn''t forget to close the gate when they left.


    The old monk, who used to be dignified outside, now shows his animal nature completely, which makes people suspect that they are not the same person at all.


    However, just then, there was a hurried voice outside.


    "Abbot Mingren, it''s not good!"


    When the old monk''s face was cold, someone came in to disturb him. There was no color at all.


    "Squeak."


    The door of the main hall was opened. Two fat monks ran in and gasped: "lift The dragon temple was captured by the rebellious monk, and Abbot Mingshun died... "


    "When will it be!"


    Abbot Mingren jumped three feet high, leaving behind all the obscene ideas.


    Those rebellious monks are so brave that they dare to attack the Dragon Temple at this time. Is that to start a war while the demon clan is attacking?


    "Just before, when the news came to us, we came to report to the abbot as soon as possible."


    The two monks glanced at several women, showing a color of infatuation between their eyebrows. It was said that Abbot Mingren liked women''s color, but it was true.


    I don''t know if this thin old man can bear so many exotic beauties. Isn''t he afraid to be squeezed dry!


    "Do you, those damned things of the devil Buddha sect!"


    Abbot Mingren went out of the palace with no interest. He said angrily, "tell me the details of the matter. Who is the master of magic Buddha? Mingshun''s strength is not weak. Who killed him?"


    The two monks dare not to be slighted. They all said it.


    "It''s really damned that this monkey splashed. When he joined the Buddhism, I said, how can Tathagata accept this kind of beast as an apprentice? It''s not surprising!"


    After swearing, abbot Mingren glanced at them and waved impatiently: "OK, I know. You can go back. I''ll send the news back to Wanfoshan as soon as possible."


    The two monks nodded and looked at several exotic beauties eagerly when they left. They were itchy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here is the cave that breeds the dragon spirit."


    Chu Yun stood at the bottom of the cave, looking at the huge cave in front of him, with a smile on his lips.


    This uplift dragon mountain is worthy of being the top group in the second-class dragon vein. This cave alone is more magnificent than the Taixing mountain.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with Ji Lingshan.


    The cave was obviously hidden by people. Chu Yun did not find it with great effort. At last, Mutu opened the eyes of the devil and found the trace of dragon Qi.


    The three of them wasted a lot of time walking down the road.


    By this estimate, those temples should report the news to Wanfo.


    Even if the Tathagata did it himself, he could squeeze out some more time. He had to catch the Dragon Qi in these time, and then use the demon flag to escape.


    Otherwise, with the nature of Tathagata, it will definitely hurt the killer.


    "It''s very difficult to deal with the Dragon Qi in the Taixing mountains. It''s even worse here. You don''t need to keep it at that time. Let''s fight together and defeat the Dragon Qi in the shortest time!"


    After Chu Yun solemnly explained to them, he walked in quickly.


    Inside the cave, there are all kinds of rare soil. There are many strange stones, which makes Chu Yun think he has entered a Expo Park.


    The rocks are craggy, the light is dark, and there is a smell of earth everywhere.


    "What a hard lump of earth."


    The great saint reached out his hand and pinched the strange stone in front of him. He was surprised.


    "This is the closest place to the Dragon Qi. It is the Dragon Qi that breeds these strange stones over time. The hardness is naturally high."


    Mutu glanced at the great sage, sniffing and disdaining.


    "NIMA, mu, what are you going to do with me?"


    The great saint blew up his hair and stared at Mutu angrily, like a bullfight.


    Mutu showed no weakness and said, "I''ve crossed so many small worlds. I don''t know where I''m taller than you, and I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    "Well, let''s go out and practice! At the same level, I have no room for you to fight back. "


    The saint bares his teeth and is aggressive.


    "I''ve been seeing you as a monkey for a long time. I''m pretending to be the Buddha who can help you. If you save the lives of those monks, will they be grateful to you? Will they be grateful to you? "


    Mutu sneered a few times and continued to sneer.


    "Enough."


    Chu Yun frowned: "what is the noise? The Dragon Qi has come out!"

 Chapter 695 attack the short with your own strength

    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed on the Dragon Qi not far ahead, which was obviously arrogant, totally different from that in the Taixing mountains.


    The Dragon Gas in the Taixing mountains has been hiding in the melt river for quite a long time.


    As for the Dragon Qi, it appeared before I found the door.


    "Fizz."


    This dragon gas is obviously bigger than that of the Taixing mountains. It is about the thickness of the thigh of an adult man. Its mouth is filled with thick yellow light, and its eyes are fixed on his side.


    "It''s so arrogant. It''s interesting."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. Although the Dragon Qi was very strong and difficult to deal with, he didn''t know where his courage came from, so he came out to challenge the three people on his side.


    "Yes, I will spread all my anger on this dragon Qi."


    The saint bared his teeth, obviously still resenting the previous topic.


    Mutu snorted, his eyes fixed on Longqi: "so is my king."


    "Not much time, go."


    Chu Yun''s body method of plundering the sky is stepping out step by step. The figure is still in the void. The water moon sword, the cave Heaven Sword and the battle armour are all sacrificed, and the supreme soul behind is also standing in the sky, sending out the ancient strong breath.


    "Compress sword Qi!"


    "Aggressive and aggressive!"


    Chu Yun holds a sword in his right hand and a sword in his left hand. He fights with each other.


    On the blade of the sword, there is a golden flash, which is the Sanskrit of Buddhism.


    In an instant, the eyes were dazzled in front of him, only the endless murders were spreading.


    After the power of Sanskrit blessing, both sword Qi and sword Qi have been multiplied.


    As soon as he came up, Chu Yun showed the strongest posture, using Sanskrit as a sword and using the strongest means.


    This is Dongzhou. It''s not easy to steal the Dragon Qi safely in other people''s territory.


    I have to act quickly so as not to expose my plan and be stopped by the old things of Buddhism.


    "Pooh!"


    The sharpness of Sanskrit is obviously incomparable. The sword Qi and sword Qi break through the void, making the whole cave tremble.


    The Dragon Qi was aware of the danger, and when he swung his body, his tail collided with the sword Qi, sending out dazzling sparks.


    Its body is harder than those strange rocks around it. The sabre Qi and sword Qi only leave two scratches on its tail, which is not obvious.


    Da Sheng smashed the stick mercilessly and hit the middle part of Longqi''s body.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the dragon''s Qi remained still. Instead, the great sage was shocked to step back a few steps, and the stick almost flew out.


    The great saint looked down and saw that his mouth of the tiger had split, and the blood was dripping down his fingers. At the moment, he couldn''t help swearing, "what a hard body, isn''t it?"


    Mutu is holding a spear which is made of black and stabs the Dragon Qi body accurately.


    "Click!"


    The hard body of Longqi smashed the black spear of Mutu completely, and the inch burst.


    Mutu''s eyebrows are raised and his response speed is very fast. He raises his hand and clasps the head of Longqi, trying to pull it forcibly.


    But the dragon was very fierce. When he hit back, he knocked out Mutu''s hand.


    Chu Yun is full of sharp swords and full of the whole sky. The walls of the cave are cut by the silk air flow, and the essence is squeezed.


    The light of Buddha is shining all over the body again. He doesn''t need to use a stick anymore. He fights with each other in person.


    Mutu''s monstrous spirit engulfs the sky, makes a magic seal, and sacrifices a devil head, with thousands of means and many changes.


    However, the three of them tried their best to use the Dragon Qi.


    The Dragon Qi is still wandering in the void, shaking its head, as if laughing at them.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of rage, but he was ridiculed by dragon Qi, which made him angry at the bottom of his heart.


    "The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s figure disappears in place, and the air is filled with poetic and picturesque romance. However, the next second, his sword stabs dragon Qi like lightning.


    Both Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are mixed with Sanskrit. Their power is terrible.


    This time, I finally didn''t lose again. I fell on Dragon Qi with one sword and cut two obvious scars on it.


    It''s a move in Dayan''s sword technique. It''s extremely powerful. Even if the Dragon Qi defense is amazing, it''s hard to completely ignore it.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    At last, the dragon''s Qi moved. His tail lashed chuyun''s back and beat him to stagger.


    This blow, as if a huge hammer hit on the body, hard and fierce.


    Even if he was wearing the armour for a moment, Chu Yun still grinned with pain. If he didn''t have the armour for a moment, the whole spine might be broken.


    Too hard!


    "Hum!"


    Sanskrit twinkled on the double fingers of the great sage''s right hand, only to see his other hand suddenly sticking out, holding the Dragon Qi in his hand like lightning, and then stabbing the double fingers of his right hand.


    Driven by Sanskrit, the air wave pierced the void completely, with a shocking roar, and precisely pierced the head of dragon Qi.


    "Pooh!"


    Sanskrit burst out the ultimate light of Buddhism, and it was severely suppressed.


    Obviously, the Dragon Qi will not be caught at all, only to see its whole body suddenly burst out with yellow light, the suppressed heaven and earth continuously shudder, and the vast void is smashed and distorted.


    The Buddha light and the yellow light collided, and they even offset each other.


    Even Sanskrit can''t hurt the Dragon Qi!


    "Let me!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, the water moon sword in his hand makes a peerless clank, and the terrible edge is constantly penetrating from all around, and the blue light is shining all over the cave.


    I saw that he first threw out the Dongtian Dao and stabbed Longqi with the Qi controlling Dao. Then he held the sword with both hands and stabbed it out with a tricky and strange angle.


    This stab, strong penetration sword gas suddenly shaped.


    Heaven and earth change color, a fine sword Qi condenses, pierces the sky.


    Chu Yun stands at the top of the swordsman, and naturally will not be afraid of the strong defensive opponent. Although the Dragon Qi is different from the common sense, Chu Yun is still confident.


    Through the top of the sword Qi, there are even countless small blades rotating. Many small rotating blades make up the sword Qi.


    The Dragon Qi turns back and draws the cave knife away.


    However, before he had a reaction, he pierced his body with sword energy.


    Dongtian Dao is only a feint attack. This attack is the most important part!


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The Dragon Qi howled a few times in pain, and his body rolled up, breaking the sharp sword Qi.


    But fortunately, the blow still hurt it!


    "Drinking magic finger!"


    Mutu''s expression was cold, and with a big drink, the space in front of him was like being hit and constantly breaking.


    The ultimate suction comes out of the space crack, just like a ferocious giant beast opening its mouth, trying to suck everything out of this world.


    The surrounding mountain walls are affected by the suction force, and many cracks are opened, even those strange stones can''t bear to break.


    Countless dust, sand and stones were sucked up and turned into black storms in Mutu''s hands, howling wildly.


    Under the suppression of the surging magic Qi, the black storm turned into a nail thick and thin in the blink of an eye, which was pushed by Mutu''s extended palm and once again stabbed into the body of dragon Qi.


    The Dragon Qi is very painful. The body is writhing wildly, and a yellow air stream comes out of the mouth.


    These seemingly light yellow air currents are actually composed of countless tiny dust particles. Each of them is like a heavy mountain. Countless tiny dust particles are grouped together and blow Mutu out.


    "Poof!"


    Mutu opened his mouth and spewed out blood. He was overwhelmed by the Yellow breath and could not move.


    That kind of feeling, like countless mountains pressing on one after another, is really too heavy.


    "Lao Mu!"


    Seeing this, the great sage was anxious in his heart. He ran fast and came in a rampage with his body as a weapon.


    "Pooh" - "


    countless dust particles were smashed by Dasheng, and he was not easy to bear. He was shocked by the recoil force and his chest was stuffy and dizzy.


    The Yellow breath was scattered by a collision. Mutu reacted very quickly, took the opportunity to shoot the ground and escaped from it.


    The great saint covered his chest and stared at the Dragon Qi angrily. The great saint scolded: "Chu Yun, this dog is too stubborn to consume at all!"


    Chu Yun didn''t answer, but waved his fist and fought with dragon Qi.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Every collision, it seems to be to hammer out the heaven and earth, sending out the ultimate fluctuation.


    So tired!


    Really tired!


    Chu Yun felt that he was standing in front of him, as if he was really a big mountain. No matter what kind of attack he made, it was like hitting on a tall and heavy mountain without any feedback.


    If it goes on like this, it''s impossible to subdue the Dragon Qi before the Buddhists come here!


    It''s really too strong to lift the Dragon Qi in the Dragon Mountain. It''s much stronger than the Taixing mountain!


    "I have a way. Since I can''t defeat it, I''d better use Reiki to suppress it!"


    In Mutu''s eyes, there is a gleam of brilliance. He used to be the king of heaven who commanded all the armies, so he had no choice but to think quickly.


    Don''t you have a hard body? Then I won''t touch you hard. I''ll suppress you with my aura so that you can''t move.


    As long as your strength is completely consumed, is not it easy to catch?


    This is a good idea.


    He raised his hand and pressed it out, releasing the surging aura in his body and holding the dragon''s Qi firmly.


    Dragon gas a Leng, then began to resist.


    It crazily shakes its body, wants to break free, the void is constantly broken, the whole cave is shaking.


    Obviously, it is not willing to be so suppressed.


    Mutu and the great sage step forward at the same time. They use their magic Qi and Buddhist power to attach themselves to Chu Yun''s spirit.


    The aura suddenly soared, and the dragon''s aura was thumped to the ground.


    It''s tough, but it''s useless at the moment.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining with pure light. Because he had seen the loss of dragon Qi before, he would not eat it again.


    The next thing to do is to attack the short with your own strength!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 696 exhort you to convert again

    The Buddhist power of the great sage and the magic Qi of Mutu are all continuously injected into chuyun''s body, which turns into a strong torrent and pours out. Death suppresses the Dragon Qi.


    Although the body of dragon Qi is as hard as iron, it can''t exert its strength completely under the pressure of the flow of spirit Qi.


    The spirit is heavy like the sky, holding the sky and pressing the ground.


    At the moment, it can''t lift its head. The ground is cracked. Its body is trapped in the ground, like a seven inch snake.


    "It seems that your method is really good."


    Chu Yun looks excited. At this speed, for half an hour at most, the power of dragon Qi will be completely consumed.


    It seems that we have to find the right way, otherwise it will be a waste of effort.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The Dragon Qi is very angry. It has been nurtured in the Dragon carrying mountains for so many years, and even is about to produce wisdom.


    He is not willing to be accepted at this time.


    If you change to an ordinary leader, you don''t have enough aura to suppress the dead dragon Qi.


    But Chu Yun is different. Not to mention that he has the help of the great sage and Mutu, even his own spiritual torrent is terrifying, vast as the ocean.


    "Although it''s good to carry the dragon mountain range, it also hinders your development to some extent. If you continue like this, even if you are poor, you can''t become a first-class dragon vein in your life."


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "but I can give you a chance. If you are lucky, maybe you can become a part of the main dragon vein!"


    Of course, Chu Yun didn''t say these words to Longqi because he didn''t understand them at all.


    He was only excited, and he was one step closer to his goal.


    Half an hour later, the Dragon Qi lost its last resistance and fell to the ground weakly, no longer struggling.


    Chu Yun scattered to Reiki and grabbed the Dragon Qi with a backhand.


    The Dragon Qi obviously completely consumed the physical strength, and it did not move in Chu Yun''s hands, just like a dead fish.


    "Taling, put it away."


    Chu Yun threw the Dragon Qi into the cloud world.


    "How long has it been since we came in?"


    Chu Yun turned around and asked.


    The great sage thought for a moment, and opened his mouth and answered, "it should be half a day."


    Chu Yun frowned and hurried to the outside first: "it''s almost time. If you don''t leave soon, you won''t be able to leave.". Half a day, enough time for those strong Buddhists to come... "


    However, before Chu Yun finished speaking, the mountain in front of him suddenly rocked and a dazzling light came in.


    "Chu Yun, since you are here, why hurry to leave?"


    In the void stood an old monk, wearing a golden cassock, with a gentle smile between his brows.


    There was a brilliant golden light behind his head, just like the Buddha who had been in the immortal class.


    He was holding a tall mountain in his hand, which was the main peak of the Dragon Mountain. The vast mountain stood in the sky, blocking the sky from the sun, making the earth dark.


    He lifted the whole mountain and played with it.


    Chu Yun''s heart thumped. He was in the cave at the bottom of the mountain before he could go out. However, Tathagata moved the whole mountain directly.


    It''s worthy of being the most powerful man in the whole Taiqian continent. It''s really a shocking move.


    "It''s over."


    Chu Yun''s face is a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the Tathagata moves so fast. He also blames himself for wasting too much time here.


    The expressions of Mutu and Mahatma have also changed, especially Mahatma''s face is gloomy and watery.


    Mutu knows well that this Tathagata is one of the strongest emperors in the dry land. Although not necessarily comparable to the emperor of the old region, he also has the strength of the peak of yuhuajing.


    "Little friend Chu Yun, you have learned our Buddhism''s advanced fighting skills secretly, and you have bewitched my apprentice to betray our school. I haven''t found you for this account yet. Unexpectedly, you sent it to me."


    Although Tathagata is smiling, it gives people a creepy feeling.


    He is the Tathagata of the world, but now he is more powerful than the devil.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he said: "you accused me of learning the advanced and deep fighting skills of Buddhism. You just wanted me to give up the cultivation formula of holy martial arts. As for leaving Buddhism, don''t you think about what is wrong with Buddhism? Instead, I''m responsible for bewitching him. It''s not tiring to stand on the high ground of morality and be dignified? "


    When speaking, Chu Yun felt that he was under great pressure and could not move at all.


    It''s just a simple look of Tathagata, which makes him feel like this. Even if he points at will, he can make himself ashes.


    As expected, the strong have the power to look down on everything.


    Squinting in his eyes, he still said with a smile: "Buddhism is the largest sect in the Taiqian continent, representing the ultimate wisdom, profound dialectical thought and indisputable doctrinal meaning, which are the foundation of Buddhism. All those who disobey the teachings of Buddhism are the source of evil. My disciples are blindfolded by karma and fail to distinguish right from wrong, which makes me very sad. "


    Then, the words turn, eyes fixed on Chu: "of course, you also have an unshirkable responsibility."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth. Under this pressure, his legs fell deep into the ground.


    "Ha ha, you are such a villain. After you left the Buddhism, you actually joined the devil Buddha sect and became the disciple of that guy."


    The Tathagata''s tongue is full of thunder and the sound is like a bell. The sound wave rushes to the great sage and directly shakes him out.


    "Boom!"


    Dasheng''s body fell on the ground, bounced up high, then fell down, and then bounced up.


    I fell several times in a row. After I hit two peaks, I was able to release all the momentum.


    The great saint broke most of his bones and lay on the ground paralyzed, with blood running from the corners of his mouth.


    "Is he..."


    The great sage spits out three words hard from his throat. He is so painful that he can''t even stand up.


    Even if chuyun, Mutu and Dasheng are added together, it is not enough for Tathagata to fight with one finger. This is the gap of pure strength, which cannot be overcome.


    After all, Buddha represents the highest level of fighting power in Taiqian. In the same era, no one can be stronger than him.


    "You have captured the Dragon Qi. There are still some ways."


    Tathagata didn''t care about the Dragon air pressure in the Dragon Mountain. He just wanted to ask Chu Yun about the cultivation method of the holy martial arts.


    Chu Yun''s move, the magic Buddha of all things, is obviously based on the foundation of the Buddha of thousand hands. If you can ask the cultivation method, with a little modification, the Buddha will have its own holy martial arts!


    Buddhism has a deep foundation. There used to be many holy arts and skills, but with the passage of time, they were all lost.


    In addition to the holy martial arts, the Sanskrit magic tripod must be taken back.


    Fanyin magic tripod is a kind of evil devil weapon refined by Xiao Tathagata with the souls of hundreds of Buddhist monks. If it has been in the hands of others, it is a shame for Buddhism!


    In addition, we should also question the cultivation method of the meaning of sword.


    This is an epoch-making miracle. Although Buddhism is not good at swords, it doesn''t mind accepting them as its own.


    In a word, there are too many things Chu Yun can dig.


    We must not let him die. We must keep his life and slowly ask all his secrets.


    In Tathagata''s mind, he began to have plans.


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly. Although he was nervous, he was still calm.


    Now, even if all the cards are out, you can''t escape from the Tathagata unless you call out the death cavalry army by using the ring.


    But in that case, I have no secrets.


    The death cavalry army hiding in the small world is the biggest card of its own at present. I wanted to leave this surprise to the demon clan, but now it seems that there is no other way.


    "Although you are against Buddhism again and again, I am willing to give you a chance to make a change."


    There was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of Tathagata. He suddenly found that it was better for him to convert than to interrogate the secret from Chu Yun.


    In that case, it is the maximization of interests!


    "You have a rare Buddhist heart, even purer than my disciple."


    "As long as you are willing to convert to Buddhism, throw away all thoughts in the ordinary world and become my disciple, I can not only forgive you, but also make you a new Buddha. I haven''t had much time. After I sit down, the whole Buddhism will be yours. With your potential and talent, the future will be too dry. It''s not just empty talk! "


    When Tathagata speaks, the Buddha''s light in his mouth flashes, and the golden light is dazzling.


    Jin Guanghua becomes a small array, covering Chu Yun in it, influencing his mind and guiding him to make a choice.


    Form a formation with a casual remark.


    This is the highest and deepest realm among Buddhism.


    The strength of Tathagata must be better than that of Gu haohang, the northern emperor.


    "Oh, how insidious the old donkey is!"


    Mutu stood on the side, watching anxiously.


    If Chu Yun is really confused and converted to Buddhism, the first thing he has to do is to kill himself first.


    After all, I am the devil, the worst one to deal with with Buddhism!


    But no matter how anxious Mutu was, he could not do anything.


    Under the suppression of the Buddha light, Mutu only felt as if there were countless insects crawling and biting, especially the skin illuminated by the Buddha light, which was festering, which made him feel indescribable. He just wanted to stretch out his hand and scratch hard.


    Now Mutu can''t even move, let alone hand.


    "Monk, if you have the ability, come to me. Don''t do anything to Chu Yun!"


    The great saint stood up with his body on his back, and the blood was dripping from his wounds, which was very sad.


    The Tathagata looked at the great sage indifferently, and couldn''t help sneering: "you beast, you don''t practice well in the Buddhism, and provoke right and wrong everywhere. Unexpectedly, after entering the magic Buddha sect for a few years, you will have the Buddhist heart and realize the Sanskrit. If it''s put in normal times, you can do this Buddha more than enough, but it''s a pity that you are a beast, destined to be inferior! "

 Chapter 697 elder martial brothers appearance

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Tathagata, don''t you preach the equality of all beings everywhere? How can you show the tail of a fox now. Do you know why I left Buddhism? Your Buddhism is full of filthy copper smell. All kinds of doctrines are good, but they are all distorted by you. I can''t stay for a moment. "


    During the conversation, Da Sheng kept coughing. Every time he coughed, he would bring out a lot of blood.


    He not only broke most of his bones, but also his internal organs. His body was like a broken sack, leaking everywhere.


    It''s his greatest perseverance to stand up.


    The Tathagata smiled quietly and said without hesitation, "the beast is the beast. You should have heard the saying that the heart of a non race must be different!"


    The saint grinned, reached out to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, hissed and yelled, "say it again, don''t touch him, there''s a kind of rush at me!"


    Tathagata''s eyes narrowed and he raised his hand to grasp the golden light surrounding Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun''s body trembled, and his eyes flashed a trace of confusion, as if he had been lost in it.


    With the prosperity of the golden light, Chu Yun''s consciousness began to drift away. His mind seemed to be really invaded by a sound, and he instinctively wanted to receive the thoughts from the Tathagata.


    Mutu''s pupils contracted violently. He tried to bear the sharp pain of his body being corroded and roared loudly: "Chu Yun, wake up for me. If your consciousness is invaded, I''m finished!"


    "What a noisy fellow."


    When Tathagata hummed, he was very resistant to Mutu''s breath. In addition, Mutu''s shouting at the moment made him very unhappy.


    "Hum!"


    Tathagata held out a finger, and the Golden Buddha light was like a spear shooting from the sky, which went through Mutu''s chest with a puff.


    Mutu''s pupils opened angrily and his whole body trembled. He wanted to open his mouth and roar, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Only his skin, festering faster.


    Some places illuminated by the Buddha light are like melting away.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The spear made of Golden Buddha light is rapidly eroding Mutu''s chest, and a huge hole has appeared.


    Around the hole there is a constant release of black gas, which is counteracting with the golden light, but it is clear that the Buddha light occupies the absolute upper hand.


    "Poof!"


    Mutu spits out a mouthful of blood, then gnaws his teeth and says: "if the king is still at the peak, he must beat you, the bald ass, to find teeth all over the place!"


    Speaking of this, Mutu seemed to recall something and said to himself in a low voice: "it''s really dangerous to be too dry on the mainland. I want to go home..."


    "Chu Yun, it''s a pity not to convert to Buddhism with your talent."


    Tathagata laughed and was very happy.


    Although he lost his apprentice, it would be great if Chu Yun could become a new Buddha.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    "It''s the right way to convert as soon as possible!"


    There was a golden light group in the soul of Chu Yun. From the golden light group, the Buddhist Sanskrit chanted continuously, bewitching his consciousness.


    As for Chu Yun, he was completely lost.


    It''s also very good to convert to the emperor, the responsibility, the relationship with himself, and to abandon all common things.


    In the Jiufang purgatory tower, taling is very anxious. He constantly reminds and stimulates Chu Yun with his spiritual knowledge to wake him up.


    However, the golden light shields all the mental power from the outside world. No matter how the talin works, it can''t help a little.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s split soul suddenly burst into a dark light like the tide. The dark light is full of demonic spirit and rushes towards the golden light.


    This black light is the magic seed bred by the second soul of Chu Yun. Although Daoxin magic has not been fully formed, the attached evil breath is no less than some big demons.


    Blacklight and golden light are like opposing armies on the battlefield. After a few trials, they collided violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chu Yun''s soul has become a battlefield, neither side is willing to show weakness, and wants to fight to death.


    "Well?"


    The Tathagata on the void frowned and said: "how can there be such a strong magic in the body? It''s not right, it''s not right..."


    Saying that, Tathagata made a French seal with both hands.


    There was a golden light in front of him. The image in the golden light was exactly the situation in Chu Yun''s body.


    Looking at the monstrous evil spirit, Tathagata''s face changed. His eyes were fixed on the black magic seed in the second soul, and his fists were squeezed tightly.


    "Boom!"


    With the fist clenched by Tathagata, the surrounding void could not bear this huge force and collapsed completely.


    Countless cracks appeared on the sky curtain, pouring in all directions.


    "Two souls..."


    The Tathagata took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying: "in ancient times, there was a secret technique for cultivating the second soul, which was called the soul guiding formula. Nine times out of ten, this boy has cultivated the soul guiding formula, otherwise he will never open up a second soul in his body! "


    Tathagata has a profound knowledge of ancient and modern times. Naturally, he knows how much he can gain if he has two souls.


    This kid, why, why have so many opportunities!


    Obviously, it''s just a local bun coming out of a small place, but it has become the controller of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    In addition, he has the Buddhist mind beyond Buddha, the understanding beyond ordinary people, the meaning of miraculous swords, and the holy martial arts that have been extinct for a long time in Taiqian continent.


    The key point is that he also cultivates the soul guiding formula and opens up a second soul in his body.


    This luck is not just a good word to describe any more.


    although there is no expression on the surface, Tathagata is very jealous at the bottom of his heart.


    No one in the whole Taiqian continent can match Chu Yun''s luck.


    If only I could really convert to Buddhism.


    "What a pity! It''s a pity! "


    The Tathagata''s eyes gradually became gloomy. He noticed the second soul of Chu Yun, and also found the demon species hidden in his body.


    Since there is a magic seed, it means that it is impossible for him to be compatible with the Buddha force. Even if he joined the Buddhism, he could not cultivate the most pure Buddhism.


    Tathagata completely cut off the thought of receiving Chu Yun''s entrance to Buddhism, so he would say "pity" in succession.


    Since Chu Yun can''t convert to Buddhism, there''s no need to waste so much energy on him. Take him back directly, and then torture him slowly.


    One day, he will bring everything out.


    For this reason, Tathagata would not hesitate to make enemies with the central region.


    Anyway, it''s already the enemy.


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother is still very considerate."


    A loud Buddha''s name suddenly sounded in the sky, and a breath that was not weaker than Tathagata rose.


    The sky was twisted, and only one figure walked out slowly. No matter in temperament or demeanor, it never fell.

 Chapter 698. This is our fight

    After seeing this figure, the Tathagata suddenly flashed a trace of anger in his pupil, cackled in his throat, and gnawed his teeth and said, "you dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Elder martial brother, I said, you look good."


    Little Tathagata didn''t answer Tathagata''s words. He put his hands together and said another sentence.


    "I cherish the life of Dongzhou. I protect the whole Buddhism. What''s wrong with me!"


    The fury of the Tathagata is vigorous, and the voice blows in the air, just like the deafening thunder, which will break the eardrum of people.


    Small Tathagata shook his head and said quietly: "you are right at all, but you are wrong in your original intention! Since the original intention has been wrong, no matter what you do behind you, it can only be a mistake plus a mistake! "


    Tathagata''s expression is twisted and ferocious, like a living beast, roaring to swallow little Tathagata.


    Compared with the anger of Tathagata, Tathagata is more elegant and indifferent.


    He looked down at the seriously wounded saint and said, "I see that I will avenge you, apprentice."


    Before the little Tathagata left his words, Tathagata''s eyes sprang up madly.


    All the benevolent eyes disappeared in this moment, and there was an angry King Kong in the back, with a terrible breath.


    The golden light in Tathagata''s hand shines, and he doesn''t hesitate to punch.


    The angry King Kong behind him also made the same move. With one punch, the breath was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Little Tathagata has no devil''s breath. On the contrary, Buddha''s breath is no less than Tathagata''s, just like the other side''s copy.


    At the moment of the two men''s fight, the vast void solidified a few moments of time. Both time and space were still there, until they could not bear the huge force completely, they suddenly broke.


    Two glittering golden figures interweave with each other, shuttling back and forth in the void, often reaching tens of miles with one step.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Above the sky, countless empty spaces were broken, and the strong breath twinkled beside them, spreading out like a spider''s web to the four sides.


    This is the highest duel in Taiqian mainland. As the younger martial brother of Tathagata, Xiao Tathagata has the same strength.


    If not, it is impossible for the magic Buddha sect to develop under the pressure of Buddhism.


    As the Tathagata shifted all his attention, Chu Yun finally recovered from the bewitchment of the golden light.


    Looking back on the previous events, he could not help but burst into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, there are demons to resist the attack of golden light. Otherwise, I will really put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    Chu Yun has no faith. He has no interest in converting to Buddhism in the last life or this life.


    "Dasheng, how are you hurt?"


    After returning to God, Chu Yun first went to see the injury of the great sage. He was obviously more injured than Mutu.


    The great saint lay on the ground feebly, forced out a smile: "this bald ass, too cruel!"


    Chu Yun directly put a top-grade pill in his mouth and couldn''t help joking: "you are so rough and fleshy, can''t resist the attack of Tathagata?"


    He blew his beard and stared at him. He couldn''t speak quickly: "you If you have the ability, go to take him and try! It''s so painful to stand and talk! I almost died do you know! "


    "Well, I understand."


    Chu Yun gently pinched Da Sheng''s arm to inject confidence into him.


    On the other side, Mutu also grinned with pain. He was full of black Qi. He said strange magic words in his mouth and repaired his injuries.


    The part penetrated by the golden spear is about to be repaired by black Qi.


    "How are you?"


    Chu Yun asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''m a king. I can''t die."


    Mutu raised his head and looked at the two shuttling figures in the sky. The bitter gourd said with his face, "it''s too dry and dangerous. I still want to go home!"


    In the twelve celestial realms, Mutu is the only king. No living creature is his opponent, so he wanders in all kinds of small worlds all day long and can''t say he is free and unrestrained.


    However, in the land of Taiqian, he was suppressed by the emperor of the old domain for more than 3000 years without doing anything. He finally came out. He was continuously educated by Gu haohang and Tathagata in turn. Even when he was in the peak period, he was not the opponent of these emperors!


    It''s too dangerous!


    It''s too dry. It''s too dangerous!


    I want to go home!


    Chu Yun raised his head again and looked at the two men fighting together in the void. He only felt that his whole body was full of invisible pressure and his blood was boiling uncontrollably.


    It''s too strong.


    Tathagata and little Tathagata, Buddhism and magic Buddha sect, elder martial brother and younger martial brother.


    They are all on the peak of Taiqian continent. As for their battle, it is another level of things.


    In the war, even if a little breath is leaked, it will be enough to put themselves in extreme fear.


    The situation is like breaking bamboo.


    Treacherous clouds, match the match.


    "Chu Yun, you leave quickly. I don''t have much time to pester him."


    When Chu Yun looked up to watch the battle, the voice of little Tathagata turned into a thin thread, which penetrated through the void and came into Chu Yun''s ears.


    Obviously, Little Buddha is reminding himself not to stay here for a long time, but to return to the central region as soon as possible.


    Once in the central region, the Tathagata would not dare to make too much public.


    As long as you can go back to the central region, it means security.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Knowing the priority, Chu Yun bowed to the void, offered the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, and dragged the great saint and Mutu into it.


    "Whew!"


    Fanyin magic tripod cuts through the sky and flies tens of thousands of meters in a blink of an eye.


    "Who let you go? Stop for me!"


    Tathagata''s roar rang out, followed by a wave of his hand. The golden light filled the air, blocking the space of hundreds of miles.


    It''s a magic power to block a hundred Li space with a single strike.


    Only Tathagata can use such terror as a common practice.


    He was very angry in his heart. When you said you would leave, you dared to sacrifice the Sanskrit magic tripod.


    For Buddhism, this magical weapon is the humiliation that cannot be washed away, not to mention that Chu Yun came here this time, and also took away the Dragon Qi in the Dragon Mountain vein.


    On his own side, he not only didn''t get anything, but also was killed by a abbot. No wonder that Tathagata would be so angry.


    No one can take this breath!


    "Bang!"


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound came out at a high speed, but it hit the golden light heavily.


    Chu Yun hums and spits blood.


    His face was as white as paper, his viscera were turned upside down, his bones seemed to be falling apart immediately, and he could not see anything clearly.


    The great sage and Mutu also fell to the ground, lying there, gasping for breath.


    "Senior brother, this is a fight between us. Don''t involve innocent people."


    The voice of small Tathagata Wen Nahe rings, only to see his wrist twist, a big palm is very easy to probe into the golden light.


    "Click!"


    With this palm, the golden light blocking the space will be completely smashed and will not take shape.


    The move of Tathagata was defused by the little Tathagata.


    The sky is vast, the golden light is gone, and the clear sky is restored again.


    Chu Yun''s mental strength is highly concentrated, and he keeps his eyes on the golden light in front of him. When the golden light is broken in the palm of little Tathagata''s hand, he immediately decides to control the Sanskrit magic tripod and rushes out.


    It has to be said that the speed of Sanskrit magic tripod is really fast. After a few rest, it has disappeared in the sky, leaving only a black streamer.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: no nonsense, tomorrow four more.

 Chapter 699 everyone is like a dragon

    It was not long before fanyin magic tripod left Dongzhou and came to the central region.


    Chu Yun had some worries between his eyebrows. He couldn''t help asking, "great saint, who is stronger and who is weaker when your master follows Tathagata?"


    Small Tathagata is the younger martial brother of Tathagata. It is reasonable to say that their strength should be almost the same. But to their extent, the slightest gap is enough to affect the final result of the battle.


    Da Sheng''s injuries are recovering quickly. It''s obvious that the best pill has worked.


    He reluctantly sat up and said thoughtfully, "I remember the master said before that he and Tathagata were in the middle of Bo Zhong. Unless the two sides fight with each other, no one can do anything."


    Chu Yun is relieved. This is the best way.


    Anyway, this time I owe a favor to Tathagata.


    "Chu Yun, the devil seed in your soul, has it..."


    Mutu was surprised. When Tathagata bewitched Chu Yun''s mind with golden light, the demons in his body resisted wildly.


    If it wasn''t for that demon species to play a decisive role, I''m afraid Chu won''t be able to make it to Xiaoru.


    "It''s done."


    Chu Yun was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic seed had grown so fast in the second soul, and had already reached the fourth stage of enchantment.


    The so-called Tao heart breeds demons. The first is to enter the Tao, the second is to breed demons, the third is to establish demons, and the fourth is to enchant.


    There is not too much time in the past to cultivate Tao, mind and magic, and it can reach the final stage.


    For Mutu, who is proficient in this skill, Chu Yun''s cultivation speed is unprecedented. Why can he enchant so fast? In addition to his spiritual nourishment, he also has high requirements for the mind.


    Tao heart is the art of the devil. It''s the best way for the big devil to practice.


    If the evil doer comes to cultivate the Tao heart and cultivate the devil, he will enchant much faster than ordinary people.


    It is almost impossible for a good man to cultivate Tao, mind and devil. Though not impossible, the chances are very slim.


    It took Chu Yun such a short time to successfully enchant.


    It can only be said that he is more like a devil than himself!


    "It''s really powerful."


    Chu Yun took a breath and felt deeply.


    It can create a second soul for cultivation. The terror level of the soul guiding formula is no less than that of the holy martial arts!


    "When you have time, you must teach them the soul guiding formula."


    Chu Yun made up his mind to share this miraculous skill.


    No matter Tang Haoran, Tang Zixian, Da Sheng or Yi Li, their relationship with themselves is needless to say. Even if they are enemies of the world, they will still stand on their side.


    Therefore, Chu Yun is ready to share the soul guiding formula with them, so as to improve their combat power, at the same time, it is also a corresponding enhancement of their own power.


    "There are also those religious masters in the cloud world, all of whom have their soul imprints that murongcang''s predecessors have made, so don''t worry about betrayal."


    Chuyun smiled a little. Those masters in the cloud world were legends hundreds of years ago. After their peak strength was restored, there were few enemies.


    If they can practice the soul guiding formula together, their combat power will be improved very quickly. They can not only recover the peak as soon as possible, but also go further on the basis of the original.


    When his mind turned around, Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Dasheng, and a bright smile appeared on his lips: "Dasheng, do you remember that time when your greatest interest was to let me teach you martial arts..."


    The saint was tired and yawned. He was absent-minded: "yes, what''s the matter."


    "I have a Dharma resolution that is not inferior to holy martial arts. Do you want to practice?"


    Chu Yun laughs and chants. He decides to assist the great sage to lead the soul to the secret first.


    This monkey is a monster at all. It is a monster, but it has the same wisdom as human beings and a pure Buddhist heart.


    After joining the magic Buddha sect, the Buddha nature of the great sage is becoming more and more important, as if he really got the way to become a Buddha.


    Little Buddha once said that the whole land of Taiqian is purer than the heart of the great sage Buddha. There is only one person, that is Chu Yun.


    Even if the Buddha is in trouble, the great sage is no inferior to him.


    The most important point is that Mahatma is of extraordinary intelligence.


    No matter what kind of martial arts or moves, he can draw inferences from one instance to the next, and it''s easy to understand.


    Because of this, Chu Yun would like to teach him the soul guiding formula, so that he can understand and practice.


    In front of the saint''s eyes, he rubbed his hands excitedly, and his tone was a little excited: "Chu Yun, you didn''t joke with me, do you want to teach me a method not inferior to the saint''s martial arts?"


    "I''m not kidding you, of course."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, refined the cultivation method of soul guiding formula in his memory, turned it into a thick white light floating on his fingertips, and put his hand into the saint''s mind.


    The pupil of Da Sheng shrinks and leans back against the wall, trying to understand the skill called "soul guiding Jue".


    Mutu looked greedy and couldn''t help saying, "Chu Yun, no, master, since you have taught the monkey the soul guiding formula, you can also teach it to the king by the way."


    Chu Yun took a look at Mutu and said with a smile: "you can learn if you want, and see your performance in the future."


    The implication is that as long as you perform well later, I will teach you the soul guiding formula.


    Mutu, with a bitter face, said in a rather helpless tone: "master, it''s really not that my king doesn''t show up. You see these opponents recently. Gu haohang, the northern emperor, Tathagata, who is not the most powerful man in Taiqian''s mainland, I haven''t recovered my peak cultivation, even if I want to show my ability! "


    Chu Yun is not moved at all. Mutu is different from others. He is the devil king of the twelve heavens. He is very cunning and treacherous.


    Even if you have a soul contract with yourself, it can only play a limiting role.


    In Mutu, Chu Yun did not dare to invest too much, which was no different from an adventure.


    Mutu sighed. He knew he was going to die when he saw Chu Yun''s expression.


    "Too It''s too high! "


    When the time of incense passed, the great sage woke up and his pupils began to focus again.


    "Hahahaha!"


    He couldn''t help but burst into flowers, clapped his hands and laughed: "the secret of soul guiding is really something I haven''t seen in my life. If I can succeed in cultivation, I will open up a second soul in my body. It''s magical. It''s amazing!"


    When excited, the saint picked up Chu Yun and kissed him.


    Chu Yun wiped his face with disgust: "you are not disgusted."


    "Hahahaha, chuyun, thank you so much."


    The great saint danced excitedly. I wish I could devote all my energy to the cultivation of the soul guiding formula at once.


    After a period of flying, fanyin magic tripod once again came to jingling mountain.


    This is a land with thin spirit. The sky is very dark. The ground is barren. Even the land is barren and dark gray.


    Chu Yun takes up the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, looks at the magnificent dragon like mountain range, and raises various guesses in his heart.


    In the ancient times, this mountain must be a treasure land of sea and rivers.


    Five Dragon veins with different attributes are interdependent, supporting a main dragon vein. The main dragon vein stretches across the sky, almost splitting the void.


    This is the only main dragon vein in the Taiqian continent. The area it sheltered is unprecedentedly prosperous, beautiful and unforgettable.


    The people who live here are all strong and strong as dragons.


    "Let me help you restore your former glory."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself and walked towards the cave.

 Chapter 700 yousll kill Chu Yun

    Chu Yun stepped into the cave, still as wet as before, without any breath, just like a common cave.


    According to the route in my memory, I walked down the cave and came to the five fork cave again before long.


    The five branch openings represent five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    In the cave where the fire element is located, it is shining with dazzling light, just like countless flames dancing.


    Chuyun''s heart is happy. The Jiaolong, which was put into the furnace last time, has obviously been fully integrated.


    Although it has not transformed the mountain, it may be due to the lack of energy.


    When all the five dragon veins are collected, it will naturally return to its original appearance.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to go to the cave, which symbolized the nature of the earth.


    The Dragon Qi captured from the lifting dragon mountain is a very pure earth element dragon Qi. If there is no accident, it will be perfectly integrated into it, just like the last time.


    "There''s no danger in it anyway. Go in on your own."


    The saint impatiently waved his hand and sat down on the stone. He could not wait to dish up his legs. "I''ll stay here and watch for you!"


    It''s nice to say. In fact, as soon as the great sage sat down, he was fully absorbed into the soul guiding formula.


    Where is this wind blowing? It''s clearly cultivation!


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. It seems that the great sage can''t wait to cultivate.


    He entered the state very quickly. After all, the strong savvy is here. It''s not difficult for him to cultivate the soul guiding formula.


    "And you?"


    Chu Yun turns his head and looks at Mutu.


    Mutu spread out his hands and said to chuyun, "it''s not safe for him to stay here. I have to protect his Dharma and let you go."


    Chu Yun nodded. Mutu thought that there was no leakage. He really wanted someone to stay here to protect the Dharma.


    Otherwise, in case someone intrudes in, the great sage has no power to fight back at all.


    For Mutu, Chu Yun has no worries. He is a demon king who has lived for thousands of years. He cherishes his own life very much. He is absolutely greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Now his life is in his own hands, and he dare not do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Well, then stay here, but remember to let me know no matter what happens."


    After Chu Yun explained, he walked into the cave quickly.


    Mutu took a look at the great sage who was practicing with his eyes closed. Then he picked up his hands and walked around bored.


    Only occasionally, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "It''s surprising that this horrible ethnic group still has blood lineage."


    Mutu stopped and turned to look at the saint.


    His expression was gloomy and his mood was complicated. After a long time, he murmured: "if you stay with Chu Yun, you will kill him..."


    "Brush."


    At this time, the great saint''s eyes suddenly opened, glittering with God, and he shot out two fine spots from them, completely penetrating the void.


    Mutu was shocked. The dead monkey was pretending. Did he hear all that just now?


    There was no abnormal color on the saint''s face. He stretched out his arms comfortably and smiled: "this formula of soul guiding is so wonderful. Every time he runs in the body for a week, he feels his soul is pure again."


    Fortunately, I didn''t pretend, but I just happened to wake up.


    Mutu made up his mind and quickly put away his shock. He sneered and said, "dead monkey, even if you are able to do your best, you may not be able to practice. It''s better to dedicate this method to the king. If anything happens, the king will protect you!"


    "Bah!"


    The great sage spat and looked at Mutu contemptuously: "I have a good understanding, even Shifu''s bald ass, but there are few in the whole dry land that can be compared with me, so don''t insult yourself. Just a little later!"


    Mutuhahai said with a smile: "that is to say, Chu Yun didn''t teach me the formula of soul guiding, otherwise I must be faster than you stupid man!"


    The great sage didn''t bother to argue with Mutu, and closed his eyes again: "I won''t talk to you much nonsense. After I''ve cultivated the soul guiding formula, I will beat you all over the place to find teeth!"


    After saying this, the great sage once again fell into the void. His whole body and mind were detached from the world and lost all the senses from the outside world.


    The sneer at Mutu''s mouth slowly dissipated, and finally turned into a feeling: "the race you belong to is of sinful origin. Those high-ranking beings think you have already been extinct, but you are still a fish that missed."


    "If I can help you, I''ll help you, but..."


    "Alas, forget it. When our king reaches the peak of strength, he will go back to the twelve heavens. Then you and Chu Yun can do it for yourself!"


    With these words, Mutu turned his back and looked at the cave ahead.


    Sitting there still, the great sage shivered a little, and drew a few times from the corner of his eyes without any sign.


    ¡­¡­


    "Another stove?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He thought the cave would be a pit or a small mound. He didn''t expect it would still be a stove.


    This stove is different from the same stove. The pattern on it is different from the carving pattern, but there is no difference.


    "Is this dragon gas also put into the furnace?"


    Chu Yun thought for a while, then decided to try: "taling, give me dragon Qi."


    Taling walked out of the cloud, holding a dragon Qi that could not move, just like a dead fish.


    Chu Yun takes the Dragon Qi, takes a deep breath and puts it into the stove.


    After the Dragon gas drill into the furnace, the brilliant yellow light burst out in an instant. The dying Dragon Gas seemed to have the spirit in a blink of an eye, wandering around the furnace, unable to express the pleasure.


    The stove suddenly shuddered, and its four feet sank into the ground with a click. The whole stove emitted a kind of earthy yellow halo.


    The breath is vigorous, reaching the summit in an instant.


    The cave is full of many breath, forcing Chu Yun to step back for several times.


    Looking at the Dragon Qi, he felt more excited than he could say. He felt that he was one step closer to success: "he was perfectly integrated into the environment again. It seems that my guess is right!"


    There should be five furnaces in each of the five caves.


    As long as you can find five dragon veins with the same attributes and put them in the furnace, you may be able to re integrate and nourish a real main dragon vein!


    "Hum!"


    A light burst out from the stove and rushed out into the cave when it came.


    As the fine light flashed, I saw that the whole cave was lit with lights and became bright.


    All of this, with the original has the same wonderful.

 701 Zhang chuyuns visit

    The sudden surge of dragon Qi not only filled the caves, but also spread to the outside of the mountains, making the whole sky radiate a brilliant energy atmosphere.


    Jiling mountain is not the original name of the mountain, but the nickname later. The reason why it is called Jiling mountain is that there is no breath in the air, just like a dead place that can''t be cultivated.


    With the integration of the two dragon Qi, the mountain has changed slightly. First, the earth is covered with a layer of life breath, which is very slight, trying to transform the area of thousands of miles.


    There are more pure auras in the air, no longer as empty and inanimate as before.


    Chu Yun felt the subtle changes of the world, and he was excited.


    Now we have found two dragon Qi, and three more, even if we succeed.


    The remaining three caves are the attributes of gold, wood and water.


    The water property dragon is easy to find. In the border areas of the central region and the North Sea, there is an underwater dragon, named Shanshui mountain range.


    The Shanshui mountain range is a second-class dragon vein, which once belonged to the central region, but was later taken away by the North Sea.


    As for the wood attribute, there is one in the central region, so there is no need to compete with other regions.


    However, it''s hard to find metal dragon veins, only one in the Western wasteland. It''s also a dragon vein that used to plunder the central region.


    With the accumulation of the ancient times, the central region has always been the most abundant of the five regions.


    That is to say, in recent years, there have been some troubles, which made the other four regions find opportunities to take advantage of and take away some of the fortune.


    "The Wanjun mountains in the central region also say that the Shanshui mountains in the South China Sea are not a problem..."


    Chu Yun frowned, and then the question came. What should we do about the Migui mountains in the Western wasteland.


    Today''s western wasteland is different from the past. It is now called the demon domain and completely occupied by the demon clan.


    The three holy places of the demon family stand on the Western wasteland. They are ambitious. It''s not so easy to snatch food from the tiger.


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of difficulties. There is only the second-class metal dragon vein, the one in the Migui mountains. Even if he wants to change his goal, he has no choice.


    "No matter what, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I''ll find the other two dragon veins first, and then the last one."


    Chu Yun made up his mind to capture the Dragon Qi of the Wanjun mountain in the central region from near.


    Follow the original road back to wuchakou.


    The great sage is still sitting there practicing. Mutu is sitting on the mountain wall doing nothing and yawning.


    Seeing that Chu Yun is coming, Mutu immediately returns to his mind. He laughs and says: "Chu Yun, I think this soul guiding formula is very good, so I''d better teach it to him. In the future, when in danger, I''m the first one to stand up and protect you from the wind and rain..."


    He has a thick skin, and he''s completely obsessed.


    Chu Yun was too lazy to pay attention to him. He went to the great sage and reached out and flicked his skull. "Stop practicing. We are going."


    The great sage was awakened by this bullet, and cried out with some displeasure, "I just understood the key point!"


    "Cut the crap and go."


    Chu Yun turns and walks out of the cave.


    Mutu laughs. Seeing the misfortune of the great sage, he is in a good mood.


    "Old mu, don''t gloat here. When I succeed in cultivation, I will beat you to find teeth everywhere!"


    The great sage gnaws his teeth, but he cannot be angry.


    Wanjun mountain is not far away from here. It took only half an hour for fanyin magic tripod to arrive here.


    "Well?"


    There are only two gates built on the mountain, one on the left and one on the right. In the middle, there are Wanjun mountains.


    It''s a coincidence that these two clans are super large ones under the control of the Xiao family. One is called Qingmu clan and the other is Ruan mountain clan.


    These two super bulk qualifications are very old. Because of the Wanjun mountain range, they have developed very well. They have continuously sent many talents to Xiaojie over the years.


    Since it''s the super bulk of the Xiao family, there''s no need to be polite.


    Under the control of Chu Yun, fanyin magic tripod drives the monstrous spirit and rushes into the gate of qingmuzong.


    Together with the huge stone tablet in front of the mountain gate, which is engraved with the words "qingmuzong", it was smashed into a thin piece and turned into flying ash.


    "Someone broke in!"


    "It''s a strong comer. Hurry up and inform the patriarch!"


    "What a horrible spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, there was a chaos in the Qingmu clan. Countless disciples all looked at the magic tripod of Sanskrit in horror and were shocked.


    Several powerful elders exuded the air of rising from the sky. They approached the past with solemn expressions, trying to find out what it was.


    It radiates such a horrible evil spirit. I don''t think it''s a good one.


    "All back!"


    The old leader opened his hands and ordered all the disciples to retreat. He walked up carefully and looked down at the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Brush."


    In a flash of magic light, the three figures appeared in place.


    "You You are Chu Yun! "


    The old man''s pupil contracted violently, as if he had been struck by thunder, and he was completely stunned.


    He never thought that Chu Yun would suddenly "visit" the clan.


    Look at his menacing appearance, it''s just that he''s not good at coming!


    Besides Chu Yun, the monkey beside him also has a great reputation.


    The monkey, named Dasheng, is a disciple of xiaofutai, the devil Buddha sect of Dongzhou. He never loses his heart to the Buddha.


    Although he is a monster, he has a talent and unique talent.


    There is also the strong man, although he does not know his identity, but he is the most humble, the most demonic!


    He exudes the ultimate magic around him. It''s so pure that no one can compete with him in the whole land of Taiqian.


    People who have this kind of breath are absolutely evil and evil!


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him. Wherever his eyes reached, the disciples all lowered their heads tremblingly, afraid to look at him.


    "Chu Yun, how dare you Dare to enter our qingmuzong! "


    When the old man was speaking, he had a few trills, which showed how frightened he was.


    Who is Chu Yun? No one in the whole land of Taiqian knows the God of murder. He supports the existence of the first place in the list. There are countless miracles from his handwriting, all of which can be sung for thousands of years.


    His potential is terrible, no one knows where his future limit is.


    The most terrible thing is that he likes killing No, it can''t be said to be a preference, but a disregard.


    He is indifferent to killing. Even if he kills thousands of people himself, there will be no psychological burden.


    Even if he killed a family and a clan, there would be no disturbance in his heart.


    In many people''s eyes, Chu Yun is the devil, the omnipotent devil!


    Chu Yun smiled lightly: "you are not qualified to talk to me, let your patriarch come here."


    The old man was angry, but he soon woke up. The other side was Chu Yun. He had capital even if he was arrogant.


    "The patriarch is shutting down. If you have anything to tell me, I am the elder!"


    When the old man spoke, his heart was empty and his Qi was seriously insufficient.


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t show up, I will kill you here."


    Chu Yun still has a smile on his mouth. His eyes are cold. These words are just like eating and drinking water.


    Tu Guang here!


    The old man''s legs are soft, and he can''t stop dripping cold sweat.


    The disciples around changed their expressions. Some of them turned around timidly and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay here for another second.


    If it''s someone else who says that, he''s probably bragging, but Chu Yun is different.


    All the other elders cried out in horror, "Chu Yun, we qingmuzong have no grievance or hatred with you..."


    "As the dog of the Xiao family, how dare you say that there is no injustice or hatred?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened, and he couldn''t help laughing: "when the Xiao family issued a general killing order, and the whole land chased me, did you make a contribution?"


    "Chu Yun, I''m he Mao, the leader of the Qingmu clan. What can I do for you?"


    The blue light in the sky suddenly appeared. I saw a middle-aged man standing in the air with solemn expression.


    After he Mao, he followed a bald old man with a ferocious look in his eyes. He was very evil.


    "Where is the Dragon Gas in the Wanjun mountains?"


    Chu Yun asked directly.


    He Mao was shocked. He realized what Chu Yun wanted to do. He hurriedly retorted: "you want to take away the Dragon Qi of this Wanjun mountain. No, it''s impossible. This Wanjun mountain is our thing since ancient times..."


    "Chu Yun, if you don''t have the shelter of Youying mountain, you are nothing!"


    The old man with evil spirit could not help but roar loudly: "in the eyes of our Xiao family, you are a mole ant that can be killed at will. If the Tang family didn''t protect you, you would have gone back to the West. It used to be the Tang family, but now it''s Youying mountain. You can always find a thigh to hold! "


    "Oh, another Xiao''s dog."


    Chu Yun raised his eyelids and casually said to Mutu, "this old dog is noisy and quiet. Let him shut up."


    Mutu grinned and stepped on the mysterious steps. In a blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in place.


    The next second, he appeared in front of the old man, stretched out his hand like lightning, and pinched the old man''s cheek from his chin.


    "Whoops!"


    The bald old man was struggling desperately, his whole body was full of breath, and he wanted to shake Mutu away.


    However, Mutu is like a mountain, motionless.


    When Mutu made a snap of his fingers, the strong black air in front of him began to change, and finally he turned into a little ghost with long and thin arms.


    The little devil put his arm into the bald old man''s mouth in full view of the public.


    "Brush!"


    The kid was as fast as lightning. He pulled out his tongue and pulled it out of his throat together with his bloody tongue.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The bald old man''s mouth was wide and empty, and blood gushed out of his throat. He almost fainted from the pain.


    Mutu smiled and cracked the old man''s chin, then tut said: "in this way, I can''t speak, can I?"

 Chapter 702 Laozis self cultivation

    The bald old man passed out without any suspense, and his previous suffering had exceeded his limit.


    Mutu''s cruel methods made the whole qingmuzong silent. All the elders and disciples stared in horror, even dared not breathe loudly.


    "I''ll ask again, where is the Dragon Gas of the Wanjun mountains."


    Chu Yun''s expression is still calm, without any mood ups and downs.


    He Mao was shaking all over. He clenched his teeth and turned his head to wink at the elders.


    The Presbyterians all retreated in silence, with a strong sense of vigilance in their eyes.


    "Chu Yun, even if you kill all of us, I will not tell you the location of dragon Qi!"


    He Mao roared and was covered with wood whiskers. His spirit is a rare twisted ancient tree, ranking second in the world.


    Once deployed, the whole body will be entwined by the twisted roots, which is enough to increase the combat power.


    When he Mao raised his hand, he turned into a root whisker hundreds of meters long and swept towards the direction where Chu Yun was. He broke through the void and was very fierce.


    "It seems that Lord he doesn''t drink with respect or with punishment."


    Chuyun''s eyes gradually become cold. He Mao has some backbone. He would rather die than tell himself the location of Longqi.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun hits the void with a fist, which makes it turbulent and the pressure rises sharply.


    I thought that the sharp root had great power inside. Unexpectedly, when it touched Chu Yun''s fist, it bent up actively. It was like a soft tentacle, which evolved a circle in the void and bound Chu Yun''s wrist to death.


    "Brush!"


    The roots are very tough. In a blink of an eye, Chu Yun''s arms are wrapped tightly.


    Many sharp spikes protruded from these roots and pierced Chu Yun''s skin directly.


    "I''ve got him. Hurry up!"


    He Mao''s eyes burst with pure light, and his other hand turned into a root and rolled to Chu Yun''s neck.


    At the same time, more than a dozen elders of yuhuajing strength took action. All kinds of color breath were formed in the sky. There were various means of attack, and they attacked chuyun crazily.


    "Too weak."


    Chu Yun turned his head gently to avoid the curled root whiskers. Then he grabbed them with his backhand and held them tightly.


    He yanked, which was enough to shake the world. He Mao''s whole body was pulled.


    The speed is too fast, the strength is too fierce, so he Mao didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was caught.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and holds he Mao''s neck, blocking him in front of him.


    "No, no!"


    He Mao struggles frantically, with fear in his eyes.


    Chu Yun even took himself as a shield. The attacks from the elders were close at hand and could not be avoided.


    "Lord!"


    Many elders were very frightened. Who could have expected the sudden change of the situation? The original aggressive patriarch was captured directly by the other side.


    These elders desperately want to withdraw the moves, but the attack has already been launched, and there is no way to turn back.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    All kinds of harsh sounds sounded. He Mao''s body was smashed by the torrent in the blink of an eye. His flesh and blood were flying, and even his skeleton collapsed.


    Chu Yun took back his hand, picked his eyebrow and said, "even your patriarch killed. It''s too ambitious."


    "Kill him and avenge the patriarch!"


    There is an elder who holds up the spirit of the martial arts in his hand and splits it horizontally. The void is chopped up by this practice, revealing a lot of darkness.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly. His figure flashed lightly. He raised his hand before stepping on it and smashed the elder''s head.


    Plasma splashed on the ground.


    Countless disciples were frightened at the sight of it. Their pupils were full of fear. They dared not speak for a long time.


    After a successful move, Chu Yun, like a hungry wolf, rushed into the sheep.


    He killed other elders like a black shadow. No one can lock his figure.


    These elders are all the first and second level of the eclosion realm, and the level of Wu soul is not high, so they can''t resist the killing of Chu Yun naturally.


    The wind is roaring, the blood is dripping.


    After a few decades of rest, there was only one body left at the scene.


    All the strong elders and above, including the patriarch and the vice patriarch, of the Qingmu clan are doomed.


    As for those disciples, they all fell down and ran away.


    "Mutu, help me find the location of Longqi."


    Chu Yun shakes the blood on his hand. He didn''t want to kill so many people. However, he Mao can''t see the situation clearly. He would rather die than tell him where the Dragon Qi is.


    Then I have to send him to die.


    Mutu murmured: "my king, the devil''s eye, has killed all kinds of powerful people before. I didn''t expect that it was used to find things..."


    Of course, he complained, but he didn''t slow down at all.


    In the center of the eyebrow, the magic Qi converges and gradually floats the third eye.


    The eyes were dark and occasionally flashed a red light, gloomy and wise.


    "Follow me."


    After scanning around, Mutu walked quickly to the front.


    The devil''s eye can clearly detect all kinds of breath in the air. It''s more suitable to find the Dragon gas. Even if the Dragon gas is stored tightly, it can''t hide from the investigation of Mutu''s devil''s eye.


    "Chu Yun, how arrogant you are!"


    "We have reported to the Xiao family. You can''t run away."


    In the distance, there are several dark shadows in the sky. The expression is extremely ferocious and the breath is not vulgar.


    "It''s Ruan shanzong''s man."


    The great sage looked up and didn''t care.


    Ruan shanzong and qingmuzong have the same strength. Although they are super large, the strongest patriarch is only the triple and quadruple of eclosion environment, which is not worth mentioning to Chu Yun.


    "It''s just the right time to come. I don''t have many pills on me. The magic tripod of Sanskrit is there. Don''t waste it."


    Chu Yun didn''t even look at them. After giving orders to the great sage, he walked with Mutu into the depth of the Wanjun mountains.


    Great saint haha smiled and held up his stick and rushed towards those people of Ruan shanzong.


    "Bang!"


    A stick hit, rushed to the front of the old man was hit in the chest, the body directly collapsed down, died.


    "Oh, I used too much force."


    The great saint scratched his head in some distress. He clearly didn''t exert much strength. How could the old man not hold on.


    It seems that we need to be more careful.


    This time, the great sage learned to be smart. He suddenly reached out his big hairy hand, grabbed an elder, and hit his head on the elder''s face.


    A heavy blow, the elder didn''t say a word, and passed out.


    The great saint was very excited. He threw the elder''s body into the Sanskrit magic tripod on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    With a slight sound, there was a black air in the magic tripod of Sanskrit, which completely surrounded the elder''s body.


    Next, there was a sour creak.


    When other elders saw this scene, they were angry and scared.


    Ruan shanzong''s patriarch was a skinny old man. He stood up and angrily scolded: "you are from little Tathagata. It''s clear that you are from Buddha. But why don''t you blink when you kill? Are you still a Buddha? You are a devil! It''s the devil! "


    "I have a Buddha''s heart, and I have a Buddha''s heart, but that doesn''t mean that I will take my life to ferry others."


    The great sage sneered at it.


    At the beginning, I was carrying the Dragon Temple, and in a good heart, I spared the monks, so I didn''t hesitate to make a conflict with Mutu.


    However, those monks went to report the news, and the Tathagata who came behind almost killed himself.


    For this reason, the great sage has been pondering for a long time.


    It''s a good thing to transform others, but if it''s a threat to yourself, there''s no need to sacrifice yourself.


    Buddha loves all living beings and does not leave them.


    The great sage is compassionate, but he can''t cut the flesh to feed the eagle.


    Until the moment of thinking, the great sage felt that he had understood something in the dark.


    It''s no wonder that little Buddha will let himself go down the mountain to experience. Many experiences in the world are all precious wealth.


    Some things, if you don''t experience them personally, you can''t experience them personally.


    Disorderly come also understand these, so just abandon all identity, choose to be a ascetic monk.


    "The Buddha said that we should have a good mind and be universal to all the people in the world. We are the people, but you fight against us. What a bullshit Buddha!"


    The skinny old man jumped angrily.


    "Ha ha, this is the self-cultivation Buddha of Laozi!"


    The great saint laughed wildly, and the long stick in his hand flipped up and down. He easily broke the old man''s defense and swung it on his face.

 Chapter 703 please show me the second ancestor

    Under the leadership of Mutu, Chu Yun turned left and right in the mountains. It took a lot of effort to find the cave where Longqi was.


    The Xiao family probably didn''t want the Dragon gas to be exposed. They used many means to cover it up. For example, they sealed the cave and planted several kinds of panacea in front of the cave to neutralize the Dragon gas.


    Many ways of looking for Dragon Qi are to let the beast with a keen sense of smell smell smell it and follow it.


    Because of this, the Xiao family did everything to cover up the taste.


    It''s a pity that Mutu relies on the devil''s eye to find the Dragon Qi, even if it''s no longer deep.


    Chu Yun and Mutu walk into the cave and come all the way to the area where the Dragon Qi is located.


    There are flowers and trees everywhere in the cave.


    Some thick roots twined around the cave, like walking into a natural garden.


    Continue to walk forward, only to see a thick growth of trees, tangled, enough to several people cuddle thick.


    A hole was made in the trunk, and a dragon''s spirit was wandering in it.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and winked at Mutu: "let''s do it together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjun mountain is not far from Xiaojie. The news here soon spread to Xiaojie.


    "It''s too presumptuous. Chu Yun dare to attack our Xiao clan!"


    In a rage, Emperor Xiao clapped his hands on the table and smashed the four foot square table made of pure gold.


    "Father, that''s not the end of the matter."


    "How can we, the Xiao family, be ridden to the top by Chu Yun many times? I think it must be put into action."


    In the hall, both of them were angry and clenched their fists tightly. They wished Chu Yun could be broken up immediately.


    "This time, Chu Yun wanted to rob me of the dragon spirit of the Wanjun mountains."


    Emperor Xiao''s expression was cold, and he said one by one: "these second-class dragon veins have been the territory of our Xiao family since ancient times. If he wants to seize them, he will break the rules first. We can take this opportunity to play, and directly wipe this out by means of thunder. Even if it''s a dark shadow mountain, they can''t help us! "


    "Father, you are right."


    At the first light of their eyes, they realized that this was indeed an opportunity.


    Although Chu Yun is strong and evil, now he is only a part of the eclosion.


    Even though Chu Yun is superior in fighting power and can fight the triple and quadruple leader of eclosion, he can still kill him if he finds the right time!


    The demon clan is preparing for the next attack, but it is still calm at present.


    It can be said that now is the most perfect and appropriate time. Once the demon clan attacks, even if they want to kill Chu Yun, they have no chance.


    The war with the demon clan will last for at least ten years.


    If Chu Yun survives these years, he will become a very terrifying existence.


    It''s impossible to kill him until then.


    "Father, I''d like to fight that kid myself!"


    One said.


    "No!"


    Xiao Huang shook his head and said solemnly: "you should not only see his own strength, but also that smelly monkey is not weak. In addition, there is a real dragon in the Jiufang purgatory tower. If you go ahead rashly, you will die! "


    "Then What about that? "


    Both of them are very unwilling. The real dragon is the king of monsters. He will never lose in the peak state.


    If it''s difficult, it''s really impossible?


    Xiao Huang''s expression was ferocious, and he thought hard about how to deal with Chu Yun.


    That boy''s Wuhun is not so good, but the bottom card is frightening.


    With a Jiufang purgatory tower, murongcang monster can be cultivated, not to mention chuyun''s holy martial arts, holy fierce battle patterns, swords and so on.


    If Chu Yun can''t be killed before he grows up, the Xiao and Yu families in the future will surely be retaliated by him.


    "If you want to kill him, you must be quick. Kill him before you react. It''s useless to let him have more cards."


    Emperor Xiao ponders that there are not many people with this ability, so he is very entangled.


    "Father, isn''t the second grandfather good at assassinating? I heard that he was a famous super assassin in mainland China more than 1000 years ago..."


    One of them stepped forward a few steps and whispered.


    Emperor Xiao was surprised: "Fang Gu, you mean, please show me your second ancestor, but..."


    "Father, there''s no hesitation. Although the second ancestor has only one chance to wake up, it''s just right to use it here."


    Xiao fanggu''s eyes were grim, and his tone was grim: "I know my father''s heart has some considerations. If the second grandfather uses up this last chance to wake up, he will drive the crane to the west completely, but not at this time, when will he stay?"


    "Right father, when Chu Yun grows up, let alone the second ancestor, it''s useless to sacrifice all the cards of our Xiao family!"


    The other was Xiao Zhen, Xiao fanggu''s half brother. Now he began to persuade Xiao Huang.


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Xiao finally bit his teeth and nodded his head: "OK, that''s what to do. Please come out of your second ancestor and let him solve the boy of Chu Yun!"


    Xiao fanggu and Xiao Zhen are both excited. Their second grandfather, Xiao Qian, is also their father''s second grandfather.


    More than a thousand years ago, Xiao Qian''s fame was very loud, and he was known as the hidden killing cult leader.


    His combat power is not strong, but he has unparalleled attainments in hiding and killing people.


    At that time, there was a saying in the Taiqian continent: Hidden killing makes you die at the third watch. Who dares to keep you at the fifth watch?


    It can be seen that the name of the hidden killing of the religious leader is very famous.


    The ghost of the hidden sect leader is very strange. It''s the variant ghost of the fourth grade of heaven - boundless dust.


    Yes, it''s just a grain of dust, which is no different from the dust floating out of the dust.


    After the sacrifice of Wu soul, he was able to merge himself into the mysterious dust and turn it into an insignificant dust in the air.


    It is relying on this kind of creepy hiding technique that makes Xiao Qian become the leader of the hidden killing cult!


    Xiao Huang, Xiao fanggu and Xiao Zhen walked into a cave in the Xiao kingdom together. They turned several circles in succession before they came to the depth of the cave.


    I saw a secret pattern array with shining light engraved inside the cave. It was not very big, but it was very scary.


    In the array, there are mountains of elixirs and elixirs. In the eyes of the array around, there are several hearts of monsters.


    These hearts obviously come from the body of monsters with terrible strength. Even if they are placed on the ground, they still emit strong vitality and keep jumping.


    These hearts, together with the miraculous medicine and Dan medicine piled up into the hill, form this secret pattern array.


    In the middle of the secret pattern array, a coffin is erected. The coffin is made of superior nanmu, which is obviously part of the secret pattern array.


    Many secret lines pass through the coffin, forming complicated lines, forming strange shapes and sending out light halos.


    Emperor Xiao took a deep breath and went forward.


    He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "uncle, the family is in danger. It must be saved by you."


    "Although you only have one chance to wake up, I have no other way. Please forgive me, uncle."


    After saying this, Emperor Xiao stepped forward and knocked on the coffin cover three times.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    These three sounds are not clear, but rather dull.


    Xiao Zhen and Xiao fanggu are full of expectation in their eyes. They grew up listening to the deeds of the second ancestor. When they thought of seeing the real people now, they were excited endlessly.


    As the echo in the cave dissipated, the whole array suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, and several beating heart of monsters were absorbed all the vitality in a moment, and completely shrank.


    The strong vitality floating out of several hearts has penetrated into the nanmu coffin.


    "Click."


    With a light sound, the coffin made of Nanmu suddenly lifted the lid, and an old man, as thin as wood, walked out of it like a ghost.


    The old man''s eyes opened like two sharp swords penetrating the void, and his full-bodied breath rose to the sky.


    He was not tall and dressed in black, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    The skin is crumpled on the bone, as if there is no flesh and blood in it


    Xiao Qian''s voice is very hoarse: "I said before I went to sleep last time that the remaining energy is only enough to wake up for the last time. If it''s not the critical moment, I can''t wake up."


    "I''m Xiao Mengli, Grandpa. Now I''m Xiao Huang of the Xiao family. We do have problems that cannot be solved. We need your help! "


    Xiao Qian''s eyes fell on Xiao Huang, and his voice was still hoarse and empty: "then tell me what trouble you are in."


    Without hesitation, Emperor Xiao told Xiao Qian everything about Chu Yun.


    "I see."


    Xiao Qian nodded his head, then his cheeks were bulging, and he said one by one: "draw his appearance, and leave the rest to me. This is the last thing I do for the Xiao family."

 Chapter 704 perfect assassination

    Half an hour later, Chu Yun and Mutu came out of the cave.


    Back in qingmuzong, the great sage is sitting in front of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, holding a pair of black pills in his hand.


    The scene was full of blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people frown endlessly.


    "I have solved all the elders and masters of Ruan mountain sect. There are 13 elixir pills, all of which are here."


    The great sage handed the pills to Chu Yun and grinned.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded and collected all the ten top pills into the cloud world.


    The elixir refined by the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound has a very strong inner aura. It can definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort when used for cultivation.


    Obviously, I can''t use it. It''s better to give it to those masters to help them recover their original strength as soon as possible. It''s also a big card for me.


    The magnificent palaces around him are now in the twilight. Chu Yun''s heart cannot help feeling. Since today, qingmuzong and ruanshan Zong have been completely removed from the Taiqian mainland.


    The patriarch and elders of the clan were all dead. The disciples fled everywhere, and the clan collapsed naturally.


    The previously inaccessible super bulk, now want to kill, want to destroy, the growth during this period is very difficult, fortunately, I survived.


    "Let''s go. Put the Dragon Qi behind the silent spirit mountain. It''s only two ways away."


    Chuyun''s mouth is smiling. The Migui mountain in the west is a real trouble, but it''s not considered yet.


    First go to Beihai, catch the Dragon Qi in Shanshui mountain, and then try to get the last one.


    The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound roared up to the sky, and was about to escape into the clouds. Suddenly, a stream of air came out of the sky in the distance, and suddenly beat the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound out.


    "Boom!"


    Fanyin magic tripod fell to the ground like a meteorite, knocking down a mountain peak.


    Several palaces were smashed down by the fallen mountain, which made a deafening sound.


    Chu Yun''s body is flying up and down in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. He is shivering all over, and his blood is choking in his throat.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughs violently, covers his chest and says one by one: "someone attacked us..."


    Mutu and the great sage reacted very quickly. In a blink of an eye, Mutu rushed out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. His eyes were very alert and he looked around, trying to find out the man who had made the move.


    But no matter how alert they are, there is no trace of the man.


    It''s very peaceful for tens of miles around. It''s so calm that there''s no wind blowing.


    "Why no one?"


    Da Sheng is a little upset. It''s impossible for him to fight Chu Yun across dozens of miles, that is to say, he must be nearby.


    However, there is not a trace of aura around.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun was a little dizzy. He put away the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and stepped out.


    What kind of person did it to himself? The Qi strength just now was so strong that it was like a sledgehammer hit head-on. There was no room for resistance at all.


    That is to say, the strength of these people must not be weak!


    "Go back and hide in the magic tripod of Sanskrit. Don''t come out!!!"


    Tallinn''s voice was very tense. She seemed to notice something.


    Lead out the target first, cruise around and look for a chance to kill.


    This kind of technique is really familiar. It''s very similar to a person in those days.


    It''s just that the man should have died a long time ago.


    Taling''s reminder was still a step slower. Before Chu Yun could react, a sharp edge flashed in front of him, easily piercing his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the fast light came out from the back.


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt numb and could not lift any power.


    Chu Yun''s brain is suddenly frozen, and his thinking speed is hundreds of times slower than usual.


    This Is it the taste of dying after being penetrated into the heart?


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently and he felt like laughing. At the same time, he was not willing to see who the blow came from even in the end.


    Who killed me? Who made it.


    Chuyun only felt that his thinking was slowly becoming slower and slower, and finally completely stagnated.


    The eyelids seemed to weigh heavily on the mountain and gradually closed.


    At the end of his consciousness, Chu Yun faintly saw taling''s nervous face, the saint''s anger and Mutu''s panic.


    Then, the consciousness is completely depressed.


    I saw a black figure suddenly flickering out of a tiny dust. He didn''t stay for even a second, and turned away.


    Obviously, he is very confident in his assassination techniques. Let alone human beings. Even if the real dragon suffers from such a blow, he will die.


    However, it has to be said that Chu Yun''s physique is really strong. He fought hard to tear his body apart.


    It''s also true that he has been greatly affected. After three stops of his life, he has only eight forces left.


    If it is put in the previous peak period, even the leader of the eclosion realm, without any defense, may be killed by himself!


    "Keep it for me!"


    Big Saint pupil scarlet, jair canthus wants to split of roar.


    He had lost all his senses, his hair was up, and there were countless golden Sanskrit floating around, and all his breath broke out.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The saint is obviously crazy. He uses all his strength to make a golden light and goes straight to the figure of the man.


    "Hum."


    With a sneer, the figure flickered in the void, and disappeared miraculously in front of the public.


    This golden light is like a dragon crossing the river, smashing the void of thousands of meters, and the space crack is like a long river flowing down. No living creature can resist this attack.


    However, it is empty.


    So the man disappeared, with the breath.


    Once again, the world was peaceful, as if nothing had happened.


    "He is."


    Talingmei''s eyes are extremely complicated, and her previous guess is true.


    The great saint was stunned at the spot. His heart was empty, and he could not say what he felt.


    If he didn''t see the man with his own eyes, if he didn''t see the space crack across the sky that still hasn''t healed, he really thought he was dreaming.


    It''s too dreamy to believe even in it.


    Mutu''s face was as white as paper. He sat on the ground and murmured: "it''s over. It''s over. Chu Yun is dead. My king will be buried with him."


    He was very flustered. He was suppressed for thousands of years, and finally came out. He thought that he would go back to the twelve heavens after he recovered his peak beside Chu Yun.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yun died!


    So dead!


    Chu Yun''s pupils were enlarged and he fell on his back. There was a huge blood hole in his chest. The whole heart was strangled by dark force.


    No one can survive when the heart is broken. Rao is Chu Yun.


    "Old mu, don''t you have devil''s eye? Why can''t you see through that man''s attack!"


    The great saint''s eyes were scarlet, and suddenly he burst into a violent blow on Mutu''s face, which overturned him to the ground.


    He is really angry. He has never been so angry before.


    "Tell me, why, why!"


    The great sage rode Mutu on the ground and swung his fist to his front door like venting.


    Every blow is like a meteorite, which makes the ground crack completely.


    Mutu''s soul is so desperate that he even forgets to resist, so he is allowed to be attacked by the great sage.


    After hundreds of punches, Da Sheng felt that his anger had not gone away, so he suddenly looked up at taling and growled, "have you ever seen him unhappy? You are free when he died, right? Why don''t you help him? You are the nine Fang purgatory tower. You have countless means. You can help him, but you can''t. why?"


    Before the words were heard, the great sage rushed to taling like an irrational beast.


    With a frown on her face, talingxiu leaned out her slender jade hand and beat the saint back for several steps: "calm down!"


    "Calm down, Chu Yun is dead. How can you calm me down!"


    The great saint roared, his body suddenly expanded, and in a blink of an eye he recovered his height of more than 100 meters.


    He grinned and his eyes were crazy. He raised his fist and hit taling.


    Taling was a little angry. He raised his hand and shook the huge body of the great saint away. Then he said coldly, "I told you to calm down. He''s not dead yet. What''s your madness?"

 Chapter 705 the second life

    Da Sheng was beaten to the chest, suffocating, just when he wanted to take the next shot, his ears suddenly stood up.


    "What are you saying? He''s not dead yet?"


    Talingmei''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "I think he is the master. If he dies, I will be sealed again and wait for the next master. If he really died, can I still stand here? And Mutu, what he signed with Chu Yun is a soul contract. If Chu Yun died, he would have died with him! "


    "Are you serious?"


    He looked down at Chu Yun''s body, clearly without any vital signs.


    According to the common sense, Chu Yun had been dead for a long time, and those who died could not die again.


    But Tallinn said he was still alive.


    "Really?"


    As soon as Mutu''s spirit came down, he did not care about the swollen pig''s face. He ran to taling like a flying horse and said excitedly, "Chu Yun is not dead, right? If he is dead, I will not exist anymore!"


    Taling sneered and explained: "I once made a holy pill for him. It''s called Tianming holy pill. After taking it, it will store a pure breath of life in the body. Even if you are afraid of death, you can rely on this breath of life to regenerate."


    Just after the voice fell, I saw the brilliant white light from the Chu cloud Dantian. The light was very soft, and there was a warm feeling on the face.


    The light spreads all over the body at an extremely fast speed. All the limbs are moistened by the white light.


    This white light naturally is the pure vitality stored in the body at the beginning. I didn''t expect it would be useful at this time.


    Under the soft light of pure vitality, tens of thousands of tiny wounds in Chu Yun''s body are recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    Together with the broken heart, as well as the chest and back two terrible wounds, were moistened by the white light.


    Soon, Chu Yun''s injury was completely restored, and the white light disappeared.


    The great saint and Mutu all watched the scene nervously, their fists tightly clenched.


    "Cough."


    A sharp cough, chuyun suddenly sat up, pale face: "what''s the matter, I was dreaming?"


    "It''s not a dream. You were killed."


    Taling whispered, "the man who killed you is named Xiao Qian. He was a powerful assassin in the land of Taiqian a thousand years ago. He is called the hidden killing leader."


    "I''m dead. I was killed by an assassin..."


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently. He remembered that the light penetrating his chest was fierce and rapid. He had no chance to dodge.


    "As soon as he gets close, no one can stop his assassination. I''ve tried before, but I still can''t keep up with him."


    The spirit of the pagoda looks a little gloomy and blames himself for his negligence.


    "Live, live!"


    Mutu''s face is glad that Chu Yun is not dead, which means he doesn''t have to die.


    The great sage wiped the tears in his eyes, smiled and hammered them on Chu Yun: "do you worry about my death? If you really die, I will revenge you!"


    Chu Yun was about to say something when he suddenly shivered. From his eyes, mouth and nose, all of them emitted a strong aura.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dasheng''s heart will be mentioned. Don''t have any more problems.


    "This pure breath of life will not only revive him, but also be dissolved by his meridians. It seems that it will improve many realms."


    There is a smile on the corner of taling''s mouth, which is the magic of the divine life.


    Not only can you add one more life, but also make you look like you are reborn.


    Chu Yun closes his eyes and immerses himself in it. He only feels his body''s aura surging towards every corner of his body.


    The great sage scratched his head with embarrassment: "Lao mu, I misunderstood you earlier."


    Then he turned his head and gave two dry coughs: "and you, Tallinn, all blame me for being too anxious."


    Taling''s expression was still as indifferent as before, and he opened his mouth to explain: "Xiao Qian''s name is not for nothing. In his peak period, even the leader of the eclosion realm, who is close to him, will be killed in one blow!"


    "What body method is he? Why is he so close? There is no voice."


    The great sage racked his brains and couldn''t think of a reason.


    No one saw him. How could he get close?


    "Xiao Qian''s spirit is the boundless dust. It can transform itself into a dust that can''t be seen by the naked eye. It floats quietly in the void and is confused with countless dust. Don''t say it''s you. If he doesn''t, even I can''t tell where he is! "


    Taling frowned. This kind of person was the most difficult: "because of this, there are countless strong people who died in his hands!"


    All of a sudden, there is no change. It gives you a fatal blow.


    It''s impossible to defend!


    "The Xiao family still exist like this."


    The great sage takes a breath of cold air. How to prevent this kind of person?


    Defenseless!


    "Xiao Qianqian died a thousand years ago. It seems that his breath is the same as that of the dying people. It is obvious that he has been using the array of life cessation to continue his life."


    Taling is well-informed. According to some clues, he can also guess a general idea: "the life stopping array is a kind of secret pattern array. It needs many miraculous drugs to maintain its operation. After entering the life stopping array, the dead will block the passage of life, and change the remaining life into a limited number of recovery opportunities. The time for each recovery is usually several hours."


    "That is to say, Xiao Qian is an old monster that should have died long ago."


    The saint frowned and thought, "can you see how many times he wakes up? If he wakes up again and stabs Chu Yun, what should he do?"


    Taling sneered and said: "he has been completely surrounded by dead Qi. No matter how many elixirs and elixirs are consumed, he will not save the lost soul. It can be seen that this is the last time he wakes up. It seems that the Xiao family has really given birth to blood and let him kill Chu Yun with the last chance to wake up... "


    "It''s just a pity that he has no choice but to make mistakes. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun had taken the divine life pill and had a second life. "


    "It''s said that Xiao Qian is prudent enough, but this time it''s not. When he strikes, he runs away. It really conforms to the assassin''s style, but it''s also the biggest mistake! "


    "If he is a little more cautious and comes back to explore again, he will find that Chu Yun is not dead!"


    As the voice of taling falls, a dust suddenly shakes in the sky.


    "Hahhahaha, the true name of the taling fruit of the Jiufang purgatory tower is not false. I admire it."


    "It''s a pity that I was born cautious. Even if I killed an ant, I would not stop until it completely swallowed, let alone kill."

 Chapter 706 set you up today

    After the sound appeared, the expressions of the great sage and Mutu were suddenly paralyzed.


    How can it be that Xiao Qian has already left!


    The sound is close, indicating that Xiao Qian has not been far away from here after escaping, but has been hiding around to observe.


    Xiao Qian''s fame and strength, in fact, do not need to be like this, but he is still like this, and even has formed a habit.


    It has to be said that his mind is too delicate.


    "If I can kill him once, I can kill him twice. See how many elixirs you can have!"


    Xiao Qian and Jie smiled, only to see a dust suddenly burst up tens of meters away, turning into a ray of silver light piercing the sky and shooting at Chu cloud.


    At the moment, Chu Yun is still cross legged, and his perception of the outside world is almost zero.


    "Pooh!"


    The void is pierced in the blink of an eye. In front of such a strong man, the influence of distance is negligible.


    As long as he thinks, even a few kilometers away, it won''t give you any chance to react.


    However, in an instant, a flag wrapped Chu Yun''s body and made him jump into the air.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Qian frowns. This kid is clearly at the critical moment of promotion. How could he react so quickly.


    At the moment of his hand, it was clear that Chu Yun had locked all the positions where he could escape, but how could he escape.


    "You can only be regarded as a descendant in front of the king, but also try to play tricks with the king. You can''t help yourself."


    Mutu''s body flickered thousands of miles away, and his face was full of contempt.


    He holds Chu Yun in one hand and the demon flag in the other.


    In the moment of Xiao Qian''s hand, Mutu covered Chu Yun with the Tianmo flag which had been prepared for a long time, and twinkled a thousand kilometers away with him.


    "Bang!"


    In front of him came a huge force. In the fierce wind, there was a flash of Buddhist Sanskrit, which increased the power to the highest level.


    Xiao Qian''s face was cold, and his thin hands suddenly poked out and caught the long stick.


    I saw his wrist shaking, and he easily dissolved the huge force attached to it. Just when he wanted to take the stick, the Sanskrit attached to the stick suddenly flashed, and the golden light slipped into his palm.


    "Buddhist Sanskrit!"


    Xiao Qian let out a low cry, only feeling that his palm was pierced by the tip of a needle.


    Against the Buddha''s light, my body was about to collapse.


    Xiao Qian clenches his teeth, and his figure becomes illusory again, just like a grain of dust, which melts into the silence between heaven and earth.


    Although there was a battle to stop his life, after all, after thousands of years, Xiao Qian ''s body had been rotten for a long time, and now he belongs to a kind of dried corpse.


    However, the Sanskrit of Buddhism is specially for dealing with these ghosts and gods. In addition, Xiao Qian''s frontal combat ability is not strong, so he can only retreat in the face of Sanskrit of the great sage.


    "You old immortal thing, since Shouyuan is done, it''s better to die early. You have to cheat the corpse."


    The saint''s eyes are gloomy and his tone contains anger: "if I don''t arrange you this time, I won''t be called the saint!"


    "You have planned ahead of time. It''s impossible. It''s up to you to find my trace!"


    In the void, Xiao Qian''s voice is roaring like thunder.


    He was not far away from chuyun himself before. If he tried his best, even the strong in the same realm would never react so fast.


    Unless, the other party has made preparations ahead of time!


    Mutu put his hand on his forehead and showed his third eye. He sneered: "taling reminded me that you haven''t gone far, so I secretly used the devil''s eye. Guess what? The hiding skill you are proud of can''t hide under the devil''s eye. What''s funny is that you still think you are superior and control everything."


    "Old mu, where is this tortoise and grandson?"


    In the eyes of the great saint, there was a flash of killing machine. The stick in his hand gave out the light of Buddha. Several Sanskrit words floated around, and the breath was very good.


    "A little left in front of you, about 100 meters away."


    Mutu sneered at the corner of his mouth: "this old man is coming at me. Stop him!"


    "OK!"


    The great sage''s eyes are heavy, and he draws out the stick with his backhand, sweeping the sky like a dragon.


    The Buddha''s light melts one side''s void completely. Sanskrit shuttles back and forth in the void, hissing and hissing.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Qian is hit by Sanskrit and forced to show up.


    He clenched his teeth, his figure flickered forward, and roared loudly: "this is the last time I woke up. I must clear up the future threat for my family. There is no doubt that Chu Yun will die today!"


    "Hiss!"


    Under the control of the great sage, Sanskrit shot out like a sharp arrow and pierced Xiao Qian''s arm through several holes.


    There was only a skeleton left in his body. There was no flesh and blood. There was white smoke from the wound, which was shocking.


    Xiao Qian eats the pain, reaches out to break the void, and rushes the saint for hundreds of meters.


    Once again, his figure turns into dust and moves forward at a high speed in the air.


    "The old dog is coming at me."


    Mutu''s eyes are cold. His magic eye can see all the movements of Xiao Qian, so he has no fear in his heart.


    "Brush!"


    Mutu launches the demon flag again, wraps him and Chu Yun, blinks to ten thousand meters away.


    In the moment when their figure disappeared, a sharp streamer pierced the void where Chu Yun had previously set foot, and the space split like a spider''s web, sending out surging air flow.


    "Squeak."


    Xiao Qian gnaws his teeth and his pupils are full of fire.


    Hate, hate!


    This is the last time that I woke up. Both my realm and strength have fallen to an unprecedented low.


    Except that the assassin talent is still strong, the frontal combat power is poor.


    Now, if you fight head-on, you may not even be able to fight with the four or five masters of yuhuajing, let alone the monkey who can control his Buddhist Sanskrit.


    If they are still at their peak, these people are nothing. They can easily be wiped out. What''s more, they play their part.


    "Multiple flash stabs!"


    Xiao Qian clenched his teeth and forced out all the remaining strength in his body.


    Anyway, I''m a dying man. I''ve lived long enough. As long as I can kill Chu Yun, I''ll finish my mission.


    After the voice fell, Xiao Qian turned into more than ten phantoms, each of which was a bit illusory, like false, but it could also be true.


    Xiao Qian''s more than ten illusions rushed to Mutu at the same time. They were all over the place. They were too fast to be seen.


    Mutu frowned. He raised the breath to the extreme. The devil''s eyes were fixed on the void, trying to find out Xiao Qian''s real body.


    Only the blood began to seep from the eyes of the devil, which was a kind of super high load.


    "Tell me where you are!"


    Taling is a little anxious. Xiao Qian is very fast. The reaction opportunity left for Mutu is not long.


    Mutu roared twice. Not only the magic eye in his eyebrow could not bear it, but also his eyes were greatly stimulated and full of blood.


    "Come on, tell me!"


    Taling was dazzled. She didn''t know which side of the phantom was the real body. She was very anxious.


    Once, I only have one chance!


    "Pooh!"


    With a slight sound, Mutu eyebrow''s magic eyes burst, blood plasma gushed out, and there was a colic in his soul.


    He has reached the limit, and the magic eye has reached the limit.


    "Left Second on the left! "


    Mutu trembled and his face was as white as paper. Although he was holding the demon flag in his hand, he could not lift his strength.


    I tried my best to see through Xiao Qian''s real body. Whether I could stop Xiao Qian''s attack or not depends on taling.


    "Jiufang purgatory tower, town!"


    Taling stood in the void, with no smile on her pretty face. It was cold.


    She reached for a finger, and suddenly a black pagoda appeared in the void, which was full of mystery. She pressed hard towards the position where Xiao Qian was!


    Very determined, without any hesitation.


    Jiufang purgatory tower went towards Xiao Qian''s suppression. The overflowing power shattered the sky. The power of one blow was unspeakable.


    Xiao Qian''s hair was cold and his lungs were about to explode.


    Who is the holy man? He is so weak, but he can see all his whereabouts.


    Damn, damn!


    In the face of the suppression of Jiufang purgatory tower, Xiao Qian''s figure remained in place, as if trapped in the mud.


    No matter how he struggles, it doesn''t work.


    "If I''m still at the top, you''ll all die. You''ll all die!"


    Xiao Qian is unwilling to look up to the sky and roar. The waves turn into waves and spread to all directions. The visible sound waves spread in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The Jiufang purgatory tower is as heavy as Mount Tai. It was suppressed without any reason. Xiao Qian''s corpse like body was completely crushed and there was no room for resistance.


    Although Mutu looked miserable, he grinned: "it''s really worthy of being a Holy Spirit soldier. On the one hand, even the seven and eight strong in the feathered environment can''t carry it down!"


    "You can''t kill the old dog by yourself!"


    The great saint came lamely, swearing.


    Taling''s face was always expressionless, as if he had only done what he should have done.


    "Xiao Qian is dead. Then you can protect his Dharma."


    After taling left this sentence, the figure merged into the void and returned to the cloud world.


    "It''s really strong."


    Mutu''s expression was shocked, and his mind was still remembering the previous blow.


    Jiufang purgatory tower is the embodiment of the whole cloud world. This attack is like the suppression of the whole cloud world. It''s too vast.


    Taling''s figure appeared in the cloud palace. As soon as he went back, his face was dry and white, and he could not help spraying a mouthful of blood.


    "The loss of energy is too great. You should be more careful when you sell later."


    Taling wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, thinking so.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky and the sky are changing. There are thunder flashes in the sky, especially the sound of storm and thunder.


    The strong aura of heaven and earth is like a tornado, all concentrated in this area.


    In front of the saint''s eyes, looking at the figure at the center of the spirit storm, he could not help sighing --


    "this boy is really a monster, and he has been promoted!"

 Chapter 707 another human relationship

    Chu Yun, sitting in the center of the storm, is still standing and stable as a mountain, regardless of how the wind blows around him.


    For him, the atmosphere around him will not only make no impact on himself, but also make him absorb more happily.


    The body''s aura has reached the critical point several times in a row. This breath is so huge that the whole body''s meridians are about to burst.


    In order to digest this breath, Chu Yun had to be promoted continuously.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the background of the burst sound waves, Chu Yun has been promoted two times continuously, and has reached the three times of eclosion.


    As for the supreme war spirit behind him, standing in the air, shaking everything.


    Ten earthy yellow lights rose to the sky and finally interweaved together. After a short integration, they finally turned into a brilliant golden light.


    The Supreme Soul of martial arts has been promoted from the top ten of the earth level to the top one of the heaven level. Finally, it has reached the heaven level, the watershed between genius and Tianjiao.


    If Wuhun is at the level of heaven, it can be called Tianjiao. If it is not at the level of heaven, it is at most a genius.


    As for the five, six and even seven grades of Tianjiao, that''s what Tianjiao can have.


    After the supreme war spirit entered the heaven level, Chu Yun only felt that his comprehensive ability was a little stronger, which was all-round and all-round strong.


    The Qi and blood in the body roar like boiling water; the heart vitality is tenacious, and when it thumps, it is like a huge hammer hitting on the cowhide drum, which makes people deaf and dazzled; there is a thick film around the flesh and blood skeleton, which becomes more hard and solid, and no matter how the leader of the same realm attacks, it may not shake the slightest bit.


    Of course, the most important thing to improve is strength.


    Chu Yun has a feeling that he only hates the sky without a handle and the earth without a ring.


    Otherwise, hold up your hands and you can pull down the sky.


    Hands down, can lift the earth!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun''s body flickered with lightning and the sound of aura explosion.


    He opened his eyes and stepped out of the aura storm.


    As he walked out, the storm that roared wildly and tore the sky and earth one second before, and then disappeared in the next.


    "Yes, so much more."


    The great sage hummed a few times. Although he was happy for Chu Yun, on the surface, he showed a very unpleasant look: "if you go at this speed, you will soon surpass me."


    "I''m not as good as you at present, but I can hold you down and beat you violently when it comes to fighting power!"


    Chuyun laughs, obviously in a good mood.


    The great sage left his mouth and didn''t go on arguing.


    Because what Chu Yun said is true, his current combat power is not as good as him.


    "Previously, I was killed by Xiao Qian. Fortunately, the holy elixir of heaven saved me."


    At the thought of the previous events, Chu Yun''s expression became cold: "in order to deal with me, the Xiao family even invited such experts to move. No, when did the Xiao family have such a terrible killer? "


    The great saint hurriedly opened his mouth and explained: "before taling can explain it to you clearly, you are in the state of cultivation. In fact, this is what happened..."


    The great sage told Chu Yun all the causes and consequences, including Xiao Qian''s identity, his ability, and the array of stopping life.


    "The battle of stopping longevity."


    There is a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes. There are many arrays in the book of mysterious array, including the array of stopping life.


    It can stop the life of the dying man, fall into infinite sleep, but it needs to be expensive to maintain his life.


    Those who fall into a deep sleep will have several chances to wake up. Each time they wake up, they will have several hours or a day.


    It can be said that the array of life stopping is specially prepared for those who have reached the peak for a long time, so that they can make better use of their next life span to do more meaningful things.


    Xiao Qian is now emperor Xiao''s second grandfather. He has been in the battle for thousands of years. This awakening is his last chance.


    "The Xiao family is immortal. They killed me with Xiao Qian''s last chance to wake up. If it wasn''t for heaven''s destiny, I''m afraid it would have been won by him!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and his eyes were even more angry.


    It''s too dangerous!


    This time, it''s more dangerous than ever!


    Mutu said with a murmur on his face: "do you think it''s so simple? At the time of your cultivation, Xiao Qian came back and launched a second attack on you. If it wasn''t for taling to be alert and secretly let me open the eyes of the devil to explore the surrounding area, he might be able to do it again! "


    "He''s back?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    "Not back, but not at all."


    At this time, the great saint put in a word.


    "In order to find out his whereabouts, I even have the eyes of the devil."


    Mutu pointed to the hole in his forehead and smiled bitterly: "I don''t have years of practice, I''m afraid I can''t raise the devil''s eyes."


    It turns out that taling has always been vigilant. She knows Xiao Qian, and she has a delicate mind about the direction. Every time she has to watch the assassin die completely, she will give up.


    Chu Yun was hit by him, absolutely will die.


    But it''s a matter of great importance. Xiao Qian has only one last chance to wake up. He certainly can''t be too careless.


    If Chu Yun is not dead, the music will be great.


    So he seems to have gone far away, but in fact he turned into dust and came back quietly.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qian found that Chu Yun had taken the divine life pill and was not dead.


    Taling guessed that Xiao Qian might not have left, so he deliberately said: "don''t say it''s you, if he doesn''t, even I can''t tell his location." this sentence, to confuse his mind.


    In this sentence, let Xiao Qian throw a mousetrap and dare not make a move at will.


    In case of his own hand and being detected by Tallinn, the assassination failed.


    So he will slowly approach Chu Yun, and when he finds the best position, he will kill!


    After taling used this sentence to slow down Xiao Qian, he quickly winked at Mutu and asked him to secretly trace Xiao Qian''s whereabouts with devil''s eyes to see if the other party had gone.


    When Mutu saw the trace of Xiao Qian, he immediately gave taling a look back.


    So taling had a clear idea. She had something in her mind and told the great saint and Mutu to keep up their spirits.


    The next thing is very simple. Mutu deliberately gets close to chuyun, and secretly sacrifices the demon flag, ready to put oil on his feet at any time.


    And the great sage and taling are all ready for Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian appears. Mutu uses the heavenly devil flag to take Chu cloud to escape continuously, and observes Xiao Qian''s position at any time.


    Relying on Sanskrit, the great sage entangled Xiao Qian and consumed his breath.


    As for Tallinn, he stood in the void and gave him the final fatal blow.


    "It seems that I owe her another favor."


    Chu Yun felt his chin, thoughtful.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: please refresh this chapter late

 Chapter 708 sudden decision

    Chu Yun and his party rushed to the mountain and put the Dragon Qi in.


    As expected, it''s a good guess. The wood cave is also a stove, which is no different from the previous two caves.


    In just a few days, Chu Yun has captured the Dragon Qi from three second-class dragon veins and placed them all here.


    Three of the five caves have been lit, and the original dead silent mountain has gradually changed.


    The soil outside, together with the root causes, has become a moist black land, suitable for the growth of any plant. The land contains rich and abundant spirituality, which can moisten the miraculous medicine very well.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there are many shoots, especially in the back of the mountain, there are many sharp shoots of bamboo shoots.


    In short, the whole mountain is full of a kind of vitality, just like the early sun full of vitality.


    Chu Yun stood on the sky, overlooking the land.


    The ups and downs of Jiling mountain range are like several dragons crawling on the ground. Although there is still a layer of stillness, the breath is being swallowed up by the strong breath of life. In a short time, the vitality will be restored Here, which is absolutely the most famous paradise in the Taiqian continent.


    In fact, you Yingshan, Wanfo Mountain and shengxuefeng are not as good as the silent Lingshan mountain in front of you.


    In the eyes of the world, jilingshan is a bottomless hole that can only swallow the Dragon Qi. No matter how much dragon Qi is put into it, there is no response.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, the mountain has been called the dead place. All people regard it as an ominous place, a waste mountain without any use value.


    But Chu Yun is going the other way. The death place that you people generally think will shine unprecedented glory in my hands. I will put my family here, and I will let my family become the first family in the land of Taiqian under the protection of Jiling mountain!


    This is Chu Yun''s wild view.


    ¡­¡­


    "In terms of time, the truce of the demon clan should not last long. Before that, I should have time to go to Shanshui mountain."


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered. After he was promoted to the three levels of eclosion, his spirit reached an unprecedented peak. He was eager to find someone to test him immediately.


    The South China Sea is quite a magical place.


    It was an endless ocean, with numerous islands dotted on the sea, each representing a force.


    Zitiangong is the strongest force in the South China Sea, and it also occupies the largest and most abundant island.


    Murong Zi, the chief disciple of Zitian palace, was also known as the first sword in the South China Sea.


    The South China Sea is very interesting. Because the South emperor has been a woman since ancient times, the status of women in the South China Sea is very high, and men are relatively low.


    Because of this, many men in the South China Sea will go to other places to survive, but because there are so many beauties in the South China Sea, so many more men choose to stay.


    Most of the islanders in the South China Sea are women. They are charming and have different styles. They are also the holy land that men in the Taiqian continent yearn for.


    Chu Yun naturally has some ideas in mind. Even if he doesn''t run for the good water mountain range, Nanhai will definitely go!


    After thinking about it, suddenly there are waves in the space ring.


    Chu Yun takes out a piece of communication crystal, which is the message from Wang zhanting.


    The message is very short, but it is very shocking: "the three great lords of the demon family have all gone. This will be a tough battle. Come back to Youying mountain quickly and follow us."


    "War again?"


    Mutu looks very excited, because he has cultivated a very evil skill, which is called Da RI Tian Mo Gong.


    This Sun Demon skill can absorb the soul of the dead and integrate into itself.


    The more souls you absorb, the stronger your strength will be and the faster your realm will recover.


    In the last war, he killed several demon kings of the demon family, and thus recovered some realms.


    This time, the demon clan made a comeback, which made him very excited.


    "It''s war."


    Chu Yun nodded his head, and a flash of loss flashed through his face.


    As a matter of fact, when the war begins again, the land of Taiqian will surely fall into chaos. I can just seize the opportunity to dive into the North Sea and arrest the Dragon Qi in the Shanshui mountains.


    But this is shameless!


    The war between human beings and demons is a race war about life and death. Both sides will fight for survival.


    If I take this to rob the Dragon Qi, it''s just like putting a knife in my back.


    Although Shanshui mountain is a middle region in itself, it can''t be done at this time!


    If you want to rob, you should do it in an honest way and not leave a message for others.


    "The three lords of the demon clan have all arrived in Qi. It seems that they are ready to take the northern border ruthlessly!"


    With a solemn expression, Dasheng could not help but say: "although I think the old things of shengxuefeng are very unhappy, if the northern territory is occupied and attacked by the northwest, the central region will be in an irreparable place!"


    "We will not go to the north."


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why?"


    Mutu and Dasheng are confused.


    The real war has come. Chu Yun, as the leader of the list, should fight in front of him.


    "Let''s go to the West!"


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "the three holy masters of the demon clan have taken action. Most of the forces in the three holy places must have turned to the north. At this time, we enter the West wasteland, catch the Dragon Qi in the Migui mountains, and then sneak into the three holy places to see if we can find some valuable treasures!"


    "It''s dark under the light!"


    Mutu''s eyes brightened, and he clapped: "yes, I support you!"


    The great sage hesitated for a moment, but was still worried: "Chu Yun, the vitality of your destiny Saint Dan has been consumed. I support you to capture the Dragon Qi of the Migui mountains, but directly dive into the three holy places. Is this kind of practice too risky?"


    Although the three holy places are empty, there must be many demon kings left behind.


    What''s worse is that there will be many unsealed demon ancestors left in the holy land. They are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are very smart.


    It''s not easy to get under their noses.


    And the whole western wasteland has been occupied by the demon clan. They are numerous and full of ears and eyes, which is also very troublesome.


    In fact, they infiltrated into the three holy places, but Chu Yun rose at that time.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded: "you''re right, it''s really too risky..."


    As soon as the voice turned, Chu Yun''s eyes glistened: "but that''s what makes it interesting!"


    "Think about it. The three lords of the demon family are all in the north of Xinjiang. We robbed the old nest back. How exciting. Besides, the three holy places have been passed down for thousands of years. I don''t believe that there are no treasures in them! "

 Chapter 709 demon clan three giants

    The Western wasteland is also called the demon land.


    At the junction of Xihuang and Beijiang, there is a snow covered valley.


    All day long, this canyon is filled with terrible murders. The void around is forced to crack by murders. The sharp breath is like a knife, blowing everywhere.


    It seems that there are no creatures in this valley, but there are at least 20 elves in the void in all directions. They hide in the void, and their expression is very cold.


    In the large snow area of the canyon, there are three dazzling golden thrones. The three demon families with breathtaking breath sit here and talk quietly.


    One of the demons is Luo Zheng, the Lord of the Banshee clan.


    The other two are GuQing, the leader of the ancient demon tower, and Zhou Yuan, the leader of the holy demon mountain.


    The three lords of the demon clan gather here and are discussing many important issues related to the ethnic war.


    "The combined force of mankind is even stronger than we think. If we continue to fight like this, even if we can conquer Northern Xinjiang, we will pay a heavy price."


    Luo Zheng''s face was expressionless and his voice was calm.


    "Luo Zheng, are you scared to go to the north of Xinjiang?"


    The ancient demon tower is not afraid of the human race. At the beginning, we could only kill them. Now we come back and have the totem ancient pillar that is no less than the human spirit. But the human race is still standing in place, even worse. This is a great opportunity for the demon race


    "Luo Zheng, isn''t the human race really so strong? Even you are afraid!"


    Zhou Yuan also sneered.


    "I''m not afraid, but the remaining four emperors are really strong."


    Luo Zheng''s eyes narrowed: "a large part of the reason why he killed the Western emperor at the beginning was that they had different hearts and no one was willing to lend a helping hand. Now they take a warning and unite together. It''s not easy to eat the northern Xinjiang."


    Gu Qing was a little annoyed and wanted to have a big drink. He was stopped by Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yuan''s mood soon calmed down and asked, "Luo Zheng, you are the best at calculating among the three saints. Now you have invited us two before the war. What''s your plan? Just say it."


    Luo Zheng''s eyes are ancient and calm: "war will definitely be fought, but I don''t want to conquer them with this kind of brute force. Even if we defeat them, we will lose a lot and lose more than we deserve."


    "So, what method do you have to let us defeat the soldiers without fighting?"


    Hearing Luo Zheng''s whim, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help sneering.


    "The Terrans, like us, do not want to fight this war. They prefer to solve it by another means."


    Luo Zheng''s eyes narrowed and he said: "tea tasting! This is a thing that human beings particularly like! "


    Gu Qing and Zhou Yuan frown. They don''t understand Luo Zheng.


    "Human beings advocate power. For human beings, when there is an irreconcilable conflict between the two sides, but they are unwilling to fight, they will send representatives to sit together to taste tea and argue. Simply speaking, let these two people fight, who wins will have the final say, and the one who loses will be convinced. This matter will be solved successfully!"


    "We and human beings are not willing to fight hard, so it''s better to taste tea according to their habits."


    "We and the human race, each side sent a group of top strong men to wager against the West wilderness and fight a war."


    "In this way, we can not only minimize the loss of troops, but also achieve our original goal!"


    Luo Zheng started a smile at the corner of his mouth when he was talking. Obviously, he was very determined about this.


    Gu Qing and Zhou Yuan look at each other and shake their heads: "why do humans gamble with us?"


    "We don''t want to lose our forces. They are the same. If we continue to fight, we will lose both sides. We will win, but we will win miserably. Now that there is a chance of a fair decisive battle, they must want to seize it and recover the lost Western wasteland! "


    Luo Xiao smiled coldly, and the meaning of the plot flashed: "the West emperor is dead, and the West wasteland is a big piece of fat for them. Everyone in the middle region, Dongzhou, South China Sea and Northern Xinjiang wants to touch it. We can pretend to give up the West wasteland, and then kill them when they fight for the first time! In this way, we have not broken the promise, but also consumed their forces. Why not? "


    Gu Qing and Zhou Yuan are stunned. It seems like a good idea, but they always think it''s too presumptuous.


    Will human beings, as they have imagined?


    There is no room for carelessness in the race.


    Seeing that they were still hesitant, Luo Zheng couldn''t help but say, "I have studied their psychology through so many years of dealing with human beings."


    "If we win, they will be forced to face up and give up. We will go further and be happy. If they really lose, they will fight to the death for the Western wasteland. Everyone wants to occupy two pages alone and become the first force worthy of the name of the dry land! "


    "It''s too risky."


    GuQing said in a cold voice, "and there are many things that don''t have a fixed number. They may not develop as you think!"


    Zhou Yuan was not as acute as Gu Qing. After a long period of careful consideration, he said, "Luo Zheng, your idea is to take some risks, but you can''t have a try. The three holy places first gathered their forces to attack the northern Xinjiang. If they could attack, they would not use this method. If they could not attack, they would propose tea tasting to the people! "


    Luo Zheng is helpless, he can see that Zhou Yuan is still a little cautious, his words can not fully convince him.


    But under, he also can nod: "good, then we attack this last time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Ben Wang agrees with the decision."


    Seeing what else the great sage wanted to say, Mutu made a wild wave and directly interrupted the next words of the great sage.


    In him, the temperament of some kings has been restored. It seems that with a wave of hand, you can control thousands of troops and even the mountains and rivers.


    After all, Mutu was also the demon king of the demons. He was the master of the twelve celestial realms. He had led his subordinates to fight for countless small planes and left countless legends.


    When he came to Taiqian, he was suppressed for thousands of years by one hand, and then he was depressed for a long time and tempered a lot of energy.


    But at the moment, his eyes are shining, just like when he is back to the peak, that kind of high spirited, high spirited.


    But it didn''t last for a few seconds.


    "Bang!"


    The great saint hit Mutu in the face with a fist, and scolded: "Lao mu, do you wish Chu Yun died?"


    Mutu rubbed his face and said angrily, "Chu Yun is dead, and my king is dead. Is that shit in your monkey''s head?"


    Later, he seemed to think of something and was even more angry: "if you didn''t punch me, I almost forgot. Before you hit me on the ground, did he get swollen in the face? I want to get back now!"


    With that, Mutu and the great sage are going to fight together, and Chu Yun pulls them apart.


    "Be quiet."


    Chu Yun had a drink, and Da Sheng and Mutu were honest at once.


    "I''ve decided to go to the Migui mountains first, catch the Dragon Qi, and then decide whether to touch the holy land or not according to the actual situation!"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are full of impatience.


    "Good."


    The great sage nodded and said nothing against it.


    "Grandpa, there are some things I can''t leave here. I can''t go to the north. You don''t have to wait for me. I have my own plan. "


    After Chu Yun finished this sentence, he put away the communication crystal and said quietly, "don''t be verbose, just go!"

 710 cowards

    Chu Yun and his party, three people, are crossing the central region and heading for the Western wasteland.


    Go all the way to tiger mountain.


    As the central region borders on the Western wasteland, there are countless religious masters sitting at the boundary line. Most of these religious masters come from Youying mountain, and many are sent by four clans.


    They guard the border between the central region and the Western wasteland, and observe every move of the demons on the opposite side at any time.


    Once the demon clan has any changes, they will report the news.


    The boundary between the central region and the Western wasteland is precisely the Migui mountains.


    The Migui mountains are very long. At a glance, there is no edge.


    Many religious masters of the central region guard in the east of the Migui mountains, and many ancestors of the demon clan guard in the West.


    Between each other, it is absolutely impossible for any party to enter the opposite territory through here without permission.


    There are countless barbarians stationed in the central region. They all escaped from the western wilderness. Because there is no place to go, they can only set up tents in situ, forming a large gathering place.


    There are hundreds of tribes in the gathering area, large and small. They are densely stationed at the foot of the Migui mountains. Hundreds of thousands of barbarians are like a huge city.


    Eyes full of sores and sorrows.


    These barbarians hate the demon clan very much, but they don''t have the strength to go back to revenge. They can only hide in the middle area first, and can hide for one day.


    "This is the Migui mountains."


    Chu Yun looked at the mountain range with several kilometers in front of him, and he was shocked.


    The Migui mountains are big enough, but it''s not easy to cross them.


    "The Migui mountains are exactly the boundary between the central region and the Xihuang. It''s a pity that the cave that infiltrated them is on the other side of Xihuang. If it''s on our side, it''s much easier."


    Chu Yun has some regrets.


    "That is to say, if you want to get into the cave, you must go to the West wasteland first?"


    The saint picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, and there must be many demon guards on the opposite side. There will be a hard battle later."


    Chu Yun pinched his fist and couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just go there."


    Mutuhaha smiled. He was eager to fight.


    Today, Mutu is the highest of the three, reaching the five levels of eclosion.


    Although the distance from the peak is not small, but it has been recovered quickly.


    With the endless means and the monstrous magic spirit, Mutu can deal with the big demon king who is not more than seven in Shangyu.


    As for the great sage, the feathering realm is four fold, slightly inferior.


    But he can also fight over the ranks by virtue of many dharmas of the magic Buddha sect and strong Sanskrit.


    As for Chu Yun, let alone, although he only has three feathering environments, the Supreme Soul who entered the heaven level has strengthened his fighting power, which is no less than semutu.


    The three men went straight through the gathering place of the barbarians and walked towards the fascinating Guishan mountain.


    The surrounding barbarians and tribes are quite different. No one will invade their territory.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in the gathering place, they still feel dead, like a group of corpses, without any anger.


    Among them, the eyes of the barbarians around fajue had become insensitive, as if they had lost everything, as if they were walking dead.


    It''s like being bullied. I don''t want to revenge at all. I just muddle along.


    "They not only lost their homes, but also were slaughtered by the demon clan. However, there are still a lot to fight against!"


    The great saint frowned and said in a cold voice, "why don''t they go to seek revenge from the demon clan and fight in the north, just nest here and lick the wound, there is no backbone."


    This sentence did not cover up the voice deliberately, and was heard by many barbarian strongmen.


    "What do you say?"


    With an angry roar, several strong barbarians stood up and stared at the great sage with bloodshot in their eyes.


    He clenched his fist and said, "why did we join your war when you didn''t help us when we were in trouble in the Western wasteland?"


    "How dare you speak rudely to us! Do you want to die! "


    There are also some barbarians with fierce expressions, who are trying to find the trouble of Da Sheng.


    "Ha ha, a group of cowards."


    The saint picked out a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth.


    In his view, these barbarians are cowards. They are all cowards.


    "You want to die! Look for death! "


    A few strong barbarians flashed anger in their eyes and raised their hands to fight against the great sage. The terrible waves broke the sky and made huge forces surging.


    "I say you are cowards!"


    In the eyes of the great sage, the pure light exploded, and the Buddha light turned into a golden arm sweeping all directions, and all the barbarians rushed to him were shot away.


    These three and four barbarians of yuhuajing are vulnerable to attack in front of the great sage!


    For a moment, the great sage seemed to poke at the hornet''s nest. Countless barbarians shouted and stood up with fierce eyes and surrounded the three.


    Chu Yun is very indifferent and has no expression from the beginning to the end.


    Mutu has a funny smile on his mouth. He doesn''t mind eating some appetizers before competing with the demon clan.


    The great saint said with a wild laugh, "am I wrong? You are not cowards. You should really have the courage to cross the Migui mountain to find revenge for the demon clan! Or you can go to the north and join the human alliance to fight back the demon invasion! But you don''t have, nothing, you just know to shrink here, you lose all courage, you are just a group of poor people who can only escape from reality! "


    These words contain some Dharma.


    After preaching, it''s like a Buddha''s opening teaching. What he said is enlightening and fascinating.


    Many barbarians all stare with their eyes wide open and breathe a little fast.


    The words of the great sage are like sharp swords, which mercilessly pierce their most vulnerable hearts.


    In a moment, all the savage''s ferocity was restrained, and their faces were blushing, and they were eager to find a crack to get in.


    Great sage is right. They really lost all their courage. They are cowards!


    And the previous barbarians, the last thing is desperately courage!


    Now it''s scared by the demon clan!


    "Maybe you''re right. We''ve all talked."


    Some barbarians lowered their heads, and their voices were very depressed. They were like children immersed in their own world, being pulled by one hand and facing the reality.


    Many barbarians have painfully closed their eyes. Being invaded by the demon clan is the last thing they want to remember.


    They managed to escape and gather here, but no one wanted to resist.


    It seems to have become a fashion.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun patted Da Sheng on the shoulder and immediately stepped forward.


    "Your Buddha''s words can really awaken their innermost feelings, but what can they do?"


    "Courage, once lost, is really gone."

 Chapter 711 dive into it

    Chu Yun walked ahead with his head held high and his expression was very indifferent.


    For these poor people who lost their homes, there was no pity or even any emotion in his heart.


    Whether they want revenge or not, it is their own choice.


    When the human race completely knocks off the demon race, the Western wasteland will surely be divided by the other four regions to eat. As for them, they will be completely homeless.


    However, it''s no wonder that other people have lost the courage to resist because the land is a world of jungle.


    In the future, the best result is to become an alien and gradually decline.


    The barbarians in front all bowed their heads and separated from each other to make way for the three.


    Even they dare not look into Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Some of the great saints, who hate iron but don''t make steel, followed, gnashing their teeth and saying: "they have clearly realized why they are not clear, why not!"


    "Habits."


    Chu Yun replied faintly: "they have become accustomed to making do with it. Some barbarians even think that if the people''s Alliance wins, it will return the western wilderness to them. But don''t use your mind to think about it. Is this possible? "


    After leaving the gathering place, the three came to the foot of the Migui mountains.


    Several strong breath hide in the surrounding, stare at every move of the three.


    Chu cloud does not want to, the figure flies to sweep but rises.


    "Stop!"


    Several dark shadows suddenly appeared, one on the left and one on the right surrounded Chu Yun, and the leader said coldly, "it''s convenient for me to be the place where the demon clan is rampant. What are you doing here?"


    Chu Yun raised his head and stared at the leader with a smile.


    The leader of the cult is the man of Youying mountain. Chu Yun met him several times, but he couldn''t name him.


    "Little Little Lord! "


    After seeing the appearance of Chu Yun, the religious master was shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "how can you come here?"


    Chu Yun said quietly, "I''m going to do something in the West wasteland. Get out of the way."


    "Young Lord, there are more than ten demon ancestors on the other side of the Migui mountain. They are terrifying, good at tracking and hiding. Your identity is noble. Once something goes wrong, I can''t bear it..."


    The religious master was a little worried and wanted to persuade Chu Yun to give up the idea.


    "No need to persuade me. I have a reason to go. It''s enough for you to stay here and do your duty well."


    After Chu Yun finished these words, he winked at the great sage Mutu, continued to raise his figure and rushed to the void.


    The religious master shook his head helplessly. The little master of Chu cloud was more presumptuous than other little masters. He had no sense of rules at all.


    He did a lot of earth shaking things.


    However, he is also brilliant, with infinite potential and terrifying combat power.


    No one can control him.


    Chu Yun stepped on the top of the Migui mountains, looked at the other side of the boiling spirit, and said: "Mutu, aren''t you good at hiding? Sacrifice the demon flag directly and send us in."


    Mutu nodded, smiled and said: "no problem, my king''s hiding method, absolute God does not know the ghost!"


    As he said this, he sent out a black air around him and wrapped Chu Yun and Da Sheng.


    Their bodies are very transparent against the background of black air, just like they are integrated into the void.


    As for their breath, it also completely dissipated, like a breeze floating in the void, silent.


    "Brush!"


    The demon flag was raised to cover the bodies of the three people. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared in place without a trace.


    It''s just a rise and fall, a kilometer ahead.


    Because Mutu is worried that he will go too far because of his poor distance control, he will not travel much or much every time, which is around km.


    After three flashes, it finally reached the other end of the Migui mountains.


    The three figures were hidden in the dark clouds, as if there was no breath. Chu Yun reached out his hand and pointed down, meaning that Mutu would march down.


    Mutu nodded, twinkled twice, and landed on the ground.


    Just in front of him, ten meters away, sat a demon clan ancestor. His whole breath had been integrated into the stone under his ass. if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find him here.


    It''s only ten meters away, but the ancestor of the demon clan just like he didn''t realize anything, and he still sits on it.


    Chu Yun makes a gesture, which means that it''s just outside the mountain range. You can''t find the cave until you enter the deep mountain range.


    Mutuheheha smiled, and the demon flag waved, and went forward for a thousand kilometers.


    Each flash, will meet one or two demon clan ancestors.


    They are obviously cunning. They use all the resources available around them to hide their breath. Fortunately, Mutu is good at it. Otherwise, they can''t come in quietly.


    Because there is no magic eye, Mutu can only wander around and grope around, and judge the position of dragon Qi by smell.


    Because of this, a lot of time has been wasted.


    In this way, after dozens of flashes, the three finally found the location of the cave.


    Before the cave, there were two demon ancestors standing on the left and right. They were obviously very vigilant and had an instinctive reaction to the wind and the grass around them.


    The great sage made a gesture to wipe his neck, then looked at Chu Yun, which means to ask "kill them or dive in directly".


    Chu Yun resolutely reached for the cave.


    Mutu nodded, blinked again, and went straight into the cave.


    "Well?"


    The two demon clans at the entrance of the cave frowned. One of them said, "it seems that something is passing by..."


    "I feel the same way."


    Another demon clan ancestor also looked around vigilantly. After a few rest, there was no movement.


    "Maybe we are wrong. How dare those human pigs invade here?"


    "Yes, the fighting in Northern Xinjiang is fierce. The three Lords will kill all the pigs sooner or later!"


    The demon clan ancestor grinned and didn''t care.


    Mutu flashes several times in a row. After rushing into the cave, he takes a deep breath and quietly dissipates the hidden black air.


    "Whoo!"


    Mutu took a long breath of relief, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "it''s too much consumption, almost killed my king!"


    Chu Yun saw in his eyes that Mutu had paid a lot, and Xuan soon threw the red crystal to him: "here you are, recover your strength quickly!"


    Mutu saw this, and his eyes brightened.


    The great sage hummed, "be careful of the ambitions of old Mu wolf."


    "Get rid of your stinking monkey, and be careful that Ben Wang kills you to dry bacon!"


    Mutu''s expression was horizontal, and he hit back at once.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about their guns. He sniffed the breath deeply and walked slowly into the cave.


    Metal dragon vein, Migui mountain.


    As long as you can catch this dragon Qi, the last mountain of Shanshui will be more relaxed.


    However, just stepped into the deep, Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    I saw a demon king with horrible breath, sitting on the golden mountain in front of me, practicing with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 712 a great demon king

    The three people who were in a good mood and in high spirits are all frozen in their faces at the moment, and they are at a loss.


    They didn''t expect that there was a demon king sitting in the cave.


    Look at the demon king. Although he is not tall, he is very strong. Every inch of his flesh and blood is full of glittering dark air. His short body contains earth shaking power.


    Especially the sharp corner on the top of the head is shining with sharp air flow like a sharp knife, which can easily cut the void.


    The demon king, with his eyes closed, sat on the top of the golden mountain and breathed in the golden energy air flow in the whole cave.


    With the golden air flow converging to his body, the corner of the demon king''s mouth more and more provoked the arc, a very enjoyable look.


    "The demon king is very powerful."


    Chu Yun''s expression was dignified and he didn''t even dare to speak. He could only tell the saint and Mutu with his mouth.


    Mutu''s expression was very bitter. He tried his best to sneak into the cave. Unexpectedly, there was a powerful demon king sitting here.


    No, with his strength, he can''t be called the demon king.


    At least it''s also the seven great demon king of feathering!


    The great sage looked behind him with some worries, which meant it was clear.


    Once the war started, the ancestors of the demon clan poured in. What to do.


    Chu Yun''s mind was in a mess. The sudden predicament made all the arrangements in his mind disordered.


    Who could have thought that there would be a big demon king sitting in the cave of the confused mountains?


    Every big demon king is a rare powerful force of the demon family, which can stand on one side.


    Chu Yun, Mutu and Dasheng are really strong, but only if they don''t meet the big demon king.


    If you meet the big demon king, you can only obey fate.


    "What to do?"


    Mutu was sweating and worried.


    The magic Qi in his body is almost consumed. If he is allowed to fight now, he will barely be a cannon fodder.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He can see that the great demon king is absorbing the energy emitted by the Dragon Qi and using it for his own cultivation.


    According to his speed, the Dragon Qi can be completely absorbed in three months at most.


    Dragon and Qi are the things that people care about. The demon family doesn''t care about it at all, and doesn''t want to care about it.


    For this great demon king, he only knows that absorbing dragon Qi is good for him. As for what will happen in the future, he is not interested at all.


    Chu Yun instinctively wants to retreat. Before the big demon king realizes himself, he leaves here.


    But the words to the mouth, and hesitated.


    No one knows how long the great demon king absorbed the Dragon Qi. If the Dragon Qi was completely absorbed by him because of this retreat, the desire to restore the mountain to its peak will be lost.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s hesitation, Mutu was almost crying.


    I said that the little ancestor, if in my heyday, the three of us could fight with the big demon king, but now I can''t mention any forces to fight. There are so many demon ancestors outside, why are you still hesitating!


    If I leave, I don''t know if dragon Qi is still there next time.


    If you don''t leave, you don''t know how to deal with the demon king.


    Chu Yun''s heart was very tangled. He even wanted to sacrifice Shishen ring and fight with the demon king to the end.


    However, he also knows that it is his last card and will not be used until the critical moment.


    "Mutu, while he hasn''t found us, you can recover your strength."


    Chu Yun winked at Mutu and used his mental power to communicate to him.


    Mutu''s face is bitter. It seems that he is not ready to escape.


    Since Chu Yun said he wanted to fight, he could only fight.


    After all, he''s the master. He''s just his, er Dogleg, you can only obey any order.


    "Whoo!"


    The great demon king took a deep breath, and his chest swelled suddenly. He saw that the golden energy turned into a whirlpool, like a long whale sucking water, and was sucked into his stomach.


    The golden mountain under him is becoming more and more gloomy. It has lost its original luster and is approaching the stone.


    In the transparent golden mountain, there is a dragon Qi imprisoned. The Dragon Qi is helpless. It is pounding the golden stone crazily, obviously trying to get out of it.


    However, the evil spirit of the great demon king covers the surrounding area, blocking all the weak areas that can be impacted by the Dragon Qi. Let the Dragon Qi fight hard, and the cold can''t shake it at all.


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. As long as people who are not stupid can see, this dragon gas has become the end of a powerful force under the absorption of the big demon king.


    If I leave this time and come again next time, I''m afraid that dragon Qi will no longer exist.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, this breath is really comfortable. I have reached the critical moment of impact. I need to supplement urgently. Please present the blood and meat medicine!"


    The big demon king suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed like a thunderbolt. The whole cave was shaking.


    "Sand and sand."


    The sand and stones on the cave fell down and the dust flew.


    The three men found the opportunity, and immediately pasted it quietly on the cave wall. Their bodies were completely integrated into the shadow. In addition, Mutu''s black air disappeared. Even if a demon king came to them, they would not be able to find them.


    "My Lord, here comes the blood and meat medicine!"


    There was a high voice outside the cave, and then two demon ancestors came in carrying a black iron pot.


    The black iron pot is not covered, and there is a pot of shining blood and meat medicine stewed in it.


    The soup is pure white, obviously with a lot of ingredients, the pot sends out the smell of meat, which makes people appetite.


    "He absorbed dragon Qi and used it to shock the realm."


    The great saint frowned and said in the form of mouth.


    "We are lucky. He is in a critical moment of impact and needs blood, meat and medicine to replenish his strength. Even if we fight, we don''t have no chance. "


    At the first light of Chu Yun''s eyes, it was really heaven''s help to me. The battle power of the great demon king was not the peak, but now it was his most vulnerable moment.


    Two demon ancestors brought the pot of blood, meat and treasure medicine to the bottom of Jinshan mountain. They took some powder from their arms and brushed it into the soup.


    As the powder is poured into the pot, it boils and bubbles.


    The stewed bones and meat inside kept rolling, and the endless rays of sunlight overflowed and spread out in all directions.


    The fragrance is obviously more strong, and all the greedy insects in people''s hearts are hooked up.


    "What they just sprinkled was the powder milled by dozens of kinds of miraculous medicines. It seems that the demon clan has developed its intelligence, which is not as stupid as it used to be."


    Taling opens her mouth. Her cold voice rings in Chu Yun''s spiritual world, mixed with many emotions.


    The original reason why the Jiufang purgatory tower was created was to suppress the three lords of the demon family. However, the spirit of the tower refused to resist and killed all the great masters of that group.


    It can be said that Jiufang purgatory tower and demon clan have their own inextricable origins.

 Chapter 713 we have a chance

    "Gudu gudu!"


    The stewed meat in it continued to boil. It was obviously boiled through, and the color was golden. It was pure. It was an ineffable treasure of blood and meat!


    "This is to use the blood and meat medicine to supplement the loss!"


    This is a once in a blue moon opportunity for Chu Yun.


    Now the big demon king must be very weak. After all, dragon Qi is very difficult to refine. Even if he is the big demon king, it''s not so easy to completely transform into his own energy.


    If you can take advantage of this, you may have a chance to win when the demon king is exhausted!


    If he recovers completely, it will be out of the question.


    "Mutu, how are you doing?"


    Chu Yun uses his mental power to contact Mutu and ask about his condition.


    Mutu has a bitter face. How long has it been? I can''t get back to the top even if I''m gifted.


    "I I recovered a little, just... "


    "Nothing just, get ready to go!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold: "I''ll entangle the big demon king first. Kill these two demon ancestors quickly, and then attack the big demon king together! The three of us don''t have any reservation. Going up is a kill move. Try to join hands to kill the big demon king who is in weakness! "


    Mutu was very bitter, but he could only nod his head.


    "Sweet, sweet!"


    The big demon king''s expression was a little intoxicated. He took a good breath of fragrance and couldn''t help but reach out and wipe his saliva.


    , "Lord, this is made of more than 10 Terran masters and three days and three nights. The essence of their bones has been boiled out. With the powder of dozens of kinds of medicinal herbs, it is definitely a big pot of blood and treasure."


    A demon ancestor smiled and swallowed his saliva secretly.


    If you can eat this pot of blood and meat medicine, it really has a wonderful effect on loss.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    That pot of blood and meat treasure medicine is still boiling, with the soup less and less, revealing the contents.


    It''s appalling that some of the broken limbs and arms, as well as several of the boiled heads, are all human strongmen.


    Some of them are famous. Chu Yun once met them in Youying mountain.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun clenches his fist and looks cold.


    Seeing his own kind being killed and cooked to eat, his anger almost reached its peak.


    "Well, bring it to me!"


    The big demon king finally opened his eyes, only to see that his pair of vertical pupils quickly shot out two lights through the void, purring.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The void is pierced with a piercing sound.


    In a flash, the figure of the three people in the dark became clear.


    After all, it''s the great demon king. Both perception and vision are excellent. These two demon ancestors are incomparable.


    The ancestor of the demon family can''t find three people. The big demon king found it in the moment when he opened it.


    "Who are you!"


    The big demon king set up his pupils and suddenly locked the three people who were in the shadow. His eyes were very fierce, and his murderous spirit burst out.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    The two ancestors haven''t responded. They don''t understand what the big demon king said.


    "Brush!"


    The three seized the opportunity and flashed out.


    Chu Yun offered a battle armor for a moment, holding a sword and hurtling at the demon king.


    His breath is very terrible, there is a feeling of hunger and hunger. No one can compare with him, he has played the physical advantage to the extreme.


    The figure of the great sage and Mutu is very strange. When the two demon ancestors didn''t respond to each other, the God and the ghost unconsciously touched behind them.


    The great saint''s eyes were fierce. He put his hands around the demon''s ancestor''s neck and gave him a fierce twist.


    "Click!"


    That demon clan ancestor''s body is stiff and his neck is twisted.


    Dasheng was still a little uneasy. He raised his hand and hammered it in his back heart. The mighty power directly injected into his body and smashed his heart to pieces.


    As for Mutu, he had a black blade in his hand, which easily pierced the back of the demon ancestor and passed through his heart.


    The ancestor of the demon clan didn''t even make any sound. His heart was pierced and his mouth was wide open, only the sound of "Ho Ho" with air-conditioning.


    "The human race boy, unexpectedly touched here!"


    The big demon king was shocked at first, and then showed a grim smile.


    He still sat there, motionless, and clapped his backhand.


    The fluffy palm of the hand suddenly claps with the power of the thunder, just hit Chu Yun''s abdomen, and rushed him out.


    Chu Yun smashed on the wall with a bang, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He threw the water moon sword and the cave sword without hesitation.


    Use Qi to control sword, use Qi to control sword!


    The swords are interwoven in the void, which turns into a dense net of swords. The void is blown to pieces. The breath is terrible.


    The big demon king sneers: "son of the human race, unexpectedly, he came up to die, and wanted to cut off the head of his own king, to do something for the human race? I don''t know that you are an ant in the king''s eyes. You can beat yourself to death at will! "


    Said, the big demon king does not hesitate to put one hand into the sword net, which can be called the fierce sword net is very rare and common, he has torn it up.


    His five fingers are like those forged by stars and meteorites. The Qi of the sword cleaves on them, making the sound of Jingge and jingle, which is very harsh.


    After the net of swords was torn, Chu Yun went crazy again.


    The great sage and Mutu also released their hands and attacked the great demon king together.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    With a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, the great demon king has also dealt with numerous powerful people of the human race, but he has never seen this.


    Outside the Migui mountain range, more than ten demon ancestors who are good at hiding are strictly guarded, but they still touch them.


    How did they do it.


    These little ants don''t know how tall they are. They dare to fight against themselves. It seems that they are really impatient.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun murmurs, the whole body breath condenses, specially belongs to the savage terror release, is flooding the entire cave.


    The big demon king''s killing machine suddenly flashed. He still didn''t move. He bowed his head and bumped into Chu Yun''s body with a single horn on his head.


    "Bang!"


    With a deafening bang, the avalanche heaven made fist hit the single horn.


    The waves visible to the naked eye are rippling everywhere. Chu Yun only feels the numbness of his arm in a moment. It''s like he''s infused with infinite strength. His skin is full of flesh, blood is flying, and his pain is to the extreme.


    He retreated for tens of meters in a row to slow down his breath.


    On the contrary, the great demon king snorted. Did his body tremble? The reason why Jinshan could not bear this force was that he cracked several cracks.


    Although he was defeated, Chu Yun''s expression was very happy: "he is really weak, we have a chance!"

 Chapter 714 do you think you won?

    Chu Yun''s words are like beating the blood of the chicken for the great sage and Mutu, and their attack is even more fierce.


    The Maharaja''s Buddhist fingerprint was on the body of the great demon king. The Sanskrit in the palm suddenly erupted into a huge wave, pushing the great demon Dynasty back half a meter.


    "Go away!"


    The big demon king''s eyes are angry. He grabs the big saint''s throat and bumps his head into it.


    "Bang!"


    The big saint and the big demon king''s head collide together and make a muffled sound.


    The saint only felt a sharp pain in his head, as if he wanted to split. He was in the dark, dizzy and full of stars.


    As for the great demon king, although he launched the attack, he was also very uncomfortable.


    For several times in a row, he was taken advantage of by the other party. The big demon king was very annoyed and had a feeling of being teased by ants.


    If they put it at their peak, they can''t even count as ants. They can run over one with one finger!


    However, now he has become very empty because of absorbing the power of dragon Qi, which is really a great bargain for the other side.


    Mutu''s body turned into a devil''s head, and he opened his mouth with blood. He was entangled with the great demon king with infinite stillness and fear.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Each fist of the great demon king contains an unbearable power. When Mutu is hit back and forth, the black air around him cracks, as if to break.


    Mutu is not easy to suffer. His face is pale. He has no power to fight back under the attack of the demon king.


    He is not only in peak condition, but also not enough physical strength. In this condition, he is just biting his teeth and holding on, unable to cause much trouble to the other side.


    "If in the prime of our king, kill you like a chicken or a dog!"


    The great demon king clenched his teeth and smashed the void with a fist blow, which drove the vast and infinite power to hit Mutu''s body and smashed him to the ground.


    Mutu screamed twice. He got up from the ground, gasping heavily. His eyes were full of fierce light. He said one by one: "if I am still at the peak, I can kill ten of you in full swing!"


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow came across the sky, and one of the big demon kings stumbled, almost falling from the golden mountain.


    Chu Yun, wearing instant armor, was very strong in defense, and kept the big demon king from attacking for several times.


    However, Chu Yun''s fighting experience is very rich. Seeing that it is difficult to infiltrate the positive attack, he suddenly has a plan in mind.


    First, he stepped back to avoid the big demon king''s grasp. Then he stepped forward step by step. His index finger and middle finger were close together, turning into sword Qi with strangulation nature, which deeply penetrated into the big demon king''s body.


    The big demon king''s expression changed for a while, and chuyun fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Poof!"


    At the place where Chu cloud penetrated his chest, blood suddenly gushed out, as if stabbing a hole with a sword, which was shocking.


    "You can hurt my king!"


    The big demon king''s pair of vertical pupils suddenly changed, emitting a terrible fierce light. At the same time, his whole body also exuded a horrible atmosphere, with a bright red tongue in his mouth.


    Chu Yun grinned. He knew that the previous moves were only mutual temptations. The demon king had more abilities than he could do.


    "My king killed you!"


    The arms of the big demon king''s hands suddenly turned into a long snake body, which swept away in a zigzag way and wrapped Chu Yun''s arms.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun is pulled down in front of him. The distance between their faces is only less than 10 cm. With four eyes facing each other, Chu Yun can even smell the smell of the big demon king''s mouth.


    "Hiss, hiss, Ben Wang knows who you are."


    There is no emotion in the big demon king''s eyes, just like a cold-blooded animal. His face gradually emerges the mark of scales, and the whole face turns green gray.


    "He is strong in physique, not lose to our demon family at all, and he has unique talent and strong strength. He is the leader of the younger generation, Tianjiao There is only one person who meets these conditions, that is, Chu Yun! "


    The big demon king spits the bright red letter son, the snake head which the palms of both hands turn into, already one left one right came to Chu cloud, in the mouth drips the saliva.


    "Chu Yun, hehe, defeat Chu Yun of Lord Luo Xiao twice. Do you know how much your head is worth in our demon clan? We can''t find it everywhere. I didn''t expect that you would come to kill us. That''s great. That''s great! "


    The big demon king was obviously very excited. He recognized Chu Yun''s identity. At this moment, he had a sense of achievement.


    Chu Yun, who had no idea what to do with Luo Xiao, was captured by himself.


    As long as he can cut off his head, he will definitely become the hero of the whole demon clan!


    Without him, Chu Yun is so famous in the demon clan!


    "Yes, I am Chu Yun."


    Although Chu Yun was caught by the snake, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he started a smile on the corner of his mouth: "since you have heard about my reputation, no one has told you that you can''t be negligent when fighting with me!"


    As soon as the voice came to an end, the Sanskrit stick of the great saint had been smashed in the air and pointed directly at the triangular head of the great demon king.


    On the other side, Mutu raises his hand and shoots out three sharp black magic Qi. The magic Qi changes in the air. It''s actually three little ghosts!


    "A mob!"


    The big demon king is very disdainful. He opens his mouth and spits out a green venom, which condenses in the void in front of him.


    The venom looks soft, but when combined, it''s as hard as steel.


    Da Sheng smashed down the stick and was stopped by the venom.


    That is, the Sanskrit attached to it melted the venom a little.


    As for the imps that Mutu shot, they are even more involved in the venom, just like the mud cows in the sea.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, a group of useless waste, just because you want to kill me!"


    The big demon king laughed happily, then reached out his hand to the boiling pot below, and said grimly: "in the past, many religious masters of your people wanted to take the king''s life, establish their prestige, and invite contributions and rewards from your people''s Alliance Army, but in fact, they all died, and were put into the pot and boiled into blood and meat medicine, which is the favorite thing of the king."


    "See? Soon you will be like this. This is your end!"


    "Chu Yun, your life is in my hands. If I want to kill you, I will kill you. What is your strength to reverse the war situation?"


    The big demon king raised his head and stared at Chu Yun''s face. The snake''s head turned into a palm was attached to Chu Yun''s ear. He wanted to bite him on the neck and penetrate the venom.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Chu Yun is still smiling, and he has his own plan.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded, only saw the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword with Sanskrit, severely cut on the golden mountain.


    Jinshan, which was originally cracked, is now broken inch by inch, just like broken glass.


    The Dragon Qi in it suddenly gained freedom and swam out with great joy.


    After the Dragon Gas swam out of Jinshan, it suddenly released a terrible wave, sweeping all directions, so that it covered the whole world.


    The strength of dragon Qi is very strong, which is not inferior to Mutu at his peak.


    And before it was suppressed by the big demon king very miserably, now finally had the opportunity to revenge.


    The great saint and Mutu were standing there with a smile on their lips.


    "As for the level of cunning, I''m afraid it''s not as good as you in case."


    Mutu arched his fist, convinced and admiring.


    "What do you know? It''s a trick."


    The great sage scoffed at Mutu''s words, but he was still very happy.


    "What?"


    The big demon king has some silly eyes. It turns out that the monkey and the bald head are deliberately diverting their attention. The purpose is to let Chu Yun smash the golden mountain and release the Dragon Qi.


    once there is dragon Qi joining the battle group, they originally have the upper hand and are no longer in balance.


    "As I''ve said before, let you kill me as soon as you have a chance, and don''t give me any chance to turn the tables."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "however, you think you have won, it''s a pity!"


    "What a pity, your life is still in my hand, I can kill you at any time!"


    The big demon king''s eyes twinkled fiercely. The two snake heads did not hesitate any more. They used the sharp fangs to tear down Chu Yun''s neck.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    I saw Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword come first. One left and one right blocked Chu Yun''s side. They immediately turned over and stabbed two snake heads in the throat.


    The two heads screamed and collapsed with the whole body.


    The big demon king saw the frightened color, jumped down from the golden mountain, and looked at Chu cloud with his eyes split.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill me. Just like Luo Xiao, you are too confident."


    Chu Yun sighed, and the sword flew back into his hands. After the meaning of sword was released completely, the whole cave seemed to be the main stadium of Chu Yun. He is the omnipotent God here.


    The great sage and Mutu stand beside Chu Yun, their expressions are extremely excited. After all, they dare not think of things in the past. Today, they are going to realize them in their own hands.


    It''s a great credit to hunt a big demon king!


    Even if we look at the whole people''s coalition, no one has yet done so.


    The Dragon roared. For him, the big demon king was the intruder here. He not only tried to suppress himself, but also tried to refine himself.


    Now that he finally escaped, he must revenge!


    Although the intelligence of dragon Qi is not high, it has the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Do you really think you have an absolute advantage?"


    The great demon king was relieved from his shock. He stood up his pupils and pointed to his feet. He smiled: "there are more than ten demon ancestors here, more than half of them are matched by your strength. They will gather here as soon as I give you a command."


    "Do you think you still have a chance when they all go to war?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, without any surprise: "you can try, try to call them together, and see who is the last to laugh."


    "Good boy, it''s crazy!"


    The big demon king''s eyes were fixed, and then he shouted, "all of you, get over here. There are invaders!"


    A roar, like a wave, spread in all directions.


    The whole cave is rumbling, sending out endless waves and dust, which is very choking.


    In a moment, all the demon ancestors in the Migui mountains heard this sentence. Their expressions changed and they came here without any hesitation.


    There are invaders, how can there be invaders!


    Although they were puzzled in their mind, they didn''t think too much. Since the big demon king had ordered them, it would be better to just do it.


    On Chu Yun''s face

 What Chapter 715 owes us is due

    "Why How can there be so many people? "


    Big demon king Leng in place, he does not know how to describe his inner shock.


    Originally occupied the absolute advantage, but in the blink of an eye these advantages no longer exist.


    Where did these human strongmen come from? They have no voice at all. It''s terrible.


    Originally, the big demon king wanted to suppress several people with his own quantitative advantage. Now it seems that the idea just now is just a joke.


    Which side has the advantage of quantity?


    With the appearance of more than ten religious masters in the cave, the atmosphere of the whole sky suddenly changed.


    These religious masters stood there, their breath was like the roar of a dragon. There was a long-lasting dark light around each of them. They combined to frighten the mind and spirit.


    The large clouds twining in the Migui mountains suddenly dissipated and were all washed away by pure aura.


    Clear the clouds and see the sky!


    "You just asked me what cards I had. These are my cards."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He stood in front of many religious masters, with a touch of ponder in his eyes, like a natural emperor.


    Even the big demon king, in this moment, was compared by Chu Yun''s breath.


    "Squeak."


    The big demon king clenched his fist, and his eyes were very reluctant.


    During this period, although he tried to recover, his overall strength was too strong. Such a short time was only a drop in the bucket.


    Even though it rained at night, what''s more, there were many untamed dragon Qi in his body. Now they were all furious and attacked his meridians.


    If he had time to drink this pot of blood and meat medicine, he would be able to refine the body''s Dragon Qi in a very short time and reach a new level.


    "Pooh!"


    With a slight sound, the Dragon Air drilled a small hole in the big demon king''s arm, and there was a constant "hissing" air flow leakage.


    His face was startled, and he put his hand on his shoulder, blocking the leak.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he saw the dilemma the great demon king was facing at the moment. He couldn''t help but shout: "give it to me, kill them all!"


    When you are ill, you will die!


    With the voice of Chu Yun falling, he and the great saint rushed to the great demon king first.


    Today''s great demon king is just the end of his power. He can kill him if he works harder!


    This is the big demon king, the famous big demon king in the demon clan!


    If it can be killed, the strength of the demon clan will certainly be weakened.


    "Ow!"


    Three thousand pupils twinkled with Longwei. Once the Dragon claws were detected, they grabbed the arm of the demon ancestor who was the most close to the age, and tore it down.


    Blood dripping, the demon clan ancestor screamed, his eyes were full of fear.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of more than ten demon ancestors all contracted violently.


    In front of him came more than ten people''s religious leaders with fierce faces, some even licking their lips, as if they were their prey.


    They have never experienced the feeling of being hunted, but today they have experienced it.


    The big demon king blinked in his eyes. He clenched his fist and fixed his eyes on the pot of blood and meat medicine not far away.


    If I can swallow this blood and meat treasure medicine, my strength will recover very quickly. Will chuyun give me time?


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    With a wave of the big demon king''s hand, dozens of lightning like snake shadows appeared in the air. They burst through the space and shot hard at the great sage of Chu cloud.


    As for himself, he rushed to the pot of blood and meat medicine in a flash.


    He stretched out his big hand and took up the pot of blood and meat medicine. His eyes were full of longing.


    As long as you can eat this pot of blood and meat medicine and restore your combat power to the peak, no one will be your opponent.


    Although Chu Yun is difficult to deal with, he has no choice but to limit his realm.


    In such a state, no matter how rebellious he is, he can''t fight with himself.


    "Still want to eat!"


    Chu Yun gives the saint a look, and his body turns into a streamer. Without any psychological pressure, he rushes to the demon king. All the snake shadows shot in the face are ignored by him.


    Because he believed in the great sage and believed that the great sage would help him to block these things.


    "Whew!"


    The stick in the hand of the great sage was poked out in a flash of thunder. It grew hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye and plunged into the shadow of those snakes.


    After stabbing into it, the stick in Chu Yun''s hand stirred fiercely, as if it absorbed all the heaven and earth, forming a crazy whirlpool visible to the naked eye.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Those snake shadows in the sky that even the shadow of Chu cloud could not touch were sucked into the whirlpool and twisted into pieces.


    As for Chu Yun, he seemed to turn into a Kunpeng who used the sky raiding body method, and his figure rushed to the big demon king with a shake.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun holds the Dongtian Dao, which contains a powerful force and cuts it off!


    Nothing can resist this sharp blow, even the heaven and earth.


    The sky is cracking, and small cracks are spreading everywhere, making a sound of Zizi.


    I saw that the thin arm of the big demon king was cut off by the cave knife. I didn''t even have a chance to react, so I broke it into two parts.


    "Boom."


    Half of his arm fell to the ground, smashing the ground. As for the pot of blood, meat and treasure medicine in his hand, it was naturally located on the ground again.


    "No, my king''s medicine!"


    The big demon king''s eyes suddenly contracted and his face became pale as paper.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s speed would be so fast, so fast.


    The snake shadow that oneself shoots, did not block his body shape at all!


    For him, this pot of blood and meat medicine is the only way to restore strength and suppress dragon Qi.


    If you can''t get it, you can''t give full play to your fighting power.


    Of course, chuyun won''t let him get it.


    "I want to eat blood and meat medicine. You can eat shit!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils glittered with fierce murders. This pot cooked the bodies of the powerful people, which were used to boil pharmaceutical soup.


    All the strong people with some backbone can''t stand it.


    "Brush!"


    There was a silver flash in the air. The water moon sword stabbed hundreds of swords in the blink of an eye, making the stew pot full of holes.


    "Wow!"


    The thick soup in the stew pot flows everywhere, with cracks all over the stew pot.


    After holding on for a few minutes, it finally cracked.


    Inside the broken limbs and arms, sprinkled on the ground, several skulls rolled out, let people see, the heart is full of endless anger.


    Damn it, damn it!


    I even think of the strong as food!


    "No! No! "


    The big demon king roared up to the sky and trembled violently, especially the pair of erect pupils, which were more like dead grey and no more angry.


    The last hope has been wiped out. Without the blood and meat medicine, you will not be able to recover your peak strength.


    If you can''t recover your peak strength, you can''t suppress the raging dragon Qi in your body!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    There was a shrill roar, and a wisp of golden light came out of the big demon king''s broken arm. After a lot of hard work, the golden light finally came out of his body. The moment when it came out, it was full of joy and melted with the Dragon Spirit outside.


    After integration, the body of the Dragon Qi expanded a lot, from the thickness of the adult''s small arms to the thickness of the big arms.


    These are the Dragon Qi absorbed by the great demon king, which has not yet been refined. Now they are inspired by the Dragon Qi outside, and all of them come out of the body.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The big demon king cried out in pain. He saw that his broken arm was exploded by the golden light, and half of his body was broken. It was very sad.


    It''s really life. If Chu Yun didn''t choose to come in at this time, the great demon king would have no obstacle in refining the Dragon Qi.


    After refining, the only metal dragon vein is gone. Chu Yun can''t gather the five attribute dragon veins of Ji Lingshan, and the big demon king will take the opportunity to go up to a higher level and become powerful.


    The final result is very different!


    The great demon king can no longer control the dragon''s Qi with air pressure. The meridians in his body are smashed by the dragon''s Qi, and blood is gushing out of his mouth, even his breath is uneven.


    "Poof!"


    The big demon king opened his mouth and spewed out blood. At the same time, there were some pieces of internal organs. He had no strength to struggle.


    Chu Yun stepped forward step by step, extended his feet and stepped on the head of the demon king, stepping him deeply into the earth.


    His expression is very cold, unspeakable cold: "owe us, is it time to return?"

 Chapter 716 go further

    Chu Yun means that pot of blood and meat medicine.


    Some of the people''s religious leaders cooked in it are well-known in the land of Taiqian, and each of them has great strength.


    They didn''t expect that even their bodies would be cooked by the demon clan after the war.


    If they have spirits in the sky, they will be very angry.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is going to avenge them.


    "Bah!"


    Although the big demon king was trampled on, he still struggled to get up: "Chu Yun, what''s so remarkable about you? If the king is at the peak, killing you is as simple as killing a mole ant, understand?"


    His voice was hoarse, and it was obvious that he had run out of oil and the light was dry.


    "Roar!"


    Three thousand roared loudly and rushed to kill in the cave. His body was like a shining golden light. No demon ancestor could stop him.


    As for other religious masters, they also used their own abilities to fight with the ancestors of the demon clan.


    Obviously, it''s a one-sided battle, or even a massacre!


    Under their joint efforts, the ancestors of the demon clan were soon all killed and blooded.


    Chu Yun clapped his hands, grinned and said, "you''ve done a good job. Let''s see how I made a great demon king!"


    "It''s better to cut off your head and hang it on the top of the Migui mountains. Let the demon clan have a good look at their great king of demon."


    Wei Qi is very excited.


    "I think it''s better to first save his life, cut him to pieces, scrape his whole body clean, and finally leave only a skeleton, standing on the Migui mountains."


    Li Zhaolin pondered and said his proposal.


    "What a wonderful way to purify his soul and leave only his body like a walking corpse."


    The unintentional leader is bright in front of his eyes.


    The words of you and me made the demon king tremble all over and his fear to the extreme.


    In the past days, he has never encountered such a thing.


    All the time, he is the master of other people''s destiny. When is his turn to be the master?


    Although these religious masters are all human beings, their methods are more vicious one by one. They are really beasts in human skin!


    "It''s no fun tormenting the body, it''s better tormenting his soul."


    Mutu sneered at the previous proposals of the religious masters, then said with a smile: "my king has a way to pull out his soul, and then make an immortal oil lamp, burning his soul day and night, so that he will suffer. Chu Yun, you''d better seal him up with eternal evil control secret pattern. How wonderful it will be forever! "


    Rao is a big demon king who is well-informed and has a strong psychological endurance. At the moment, he can''t help shivering all over and showing fear in his eyes.


    After listening to the people''s suggestions, Chu Yun shook his head and said seriously, "these are all good, but they have no practical significance for us. Since they can take our human race as a treasure medicine for blood and meat, why can''t we follow them?"


    "You mean..."


    As soon as the saint saw the light, he immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and saw that the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound was sitting on the ground, and the monstrous spirit was constantly emanating, which made people shiver.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this is wonderful!"


    Mutu grinned and clapped.


    Other masters were also bright: "refining a big demon king should be very interesting!"


    Chu Yun trampled on the face of the demon king with his feet, trampling him under the ground completely, and then said: "you should have heard a word, treat him with his own way!"


    Big demon king seems to realize his end, can''t help but Scream: "this king is big Yao my that, you can''t treat this king!"


    "Well, I''m still the king of heaven!"


    Mutu spat scornfully. The big demon king is a bullshit. If I am still at the peak, I can beat you to death with one slap!


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and lifted the body of the great demon king. He threw it back into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Pooh!"


    The dense black fog visible to the naked eye came out and rushed straight up to the sky.


    The whole cave is full of strong evil spirit, just like entering the real hell!


    "No, no, let this king go!"


    The body of the great demon king is completely surrounded by black Qi. He desperately wants to struggle, even his soul breaks out and wants to get out. However, he has no work at all.


    The moment his soul came out of his body, he was pulled back by black Qi and pressed again.


    "Zizi!"


    Black light filled, the air flow of terror was growing, the voice of the great demon king was peering out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, which shattered the sky above ten thousand li.


    "Click! Click! "


    There are several peaks in the Migui mountain range, all of which are broken under the roar.


    The scream of the great demon king died out after a few breaths. There was no more sound, only the creak of black air burning flesh.


    "That''s all?"


    Some of them stood around curiously, their eyes full of excitement.


    They have heard of the reputation of the Sanskrit magic tripod for a long time. Let alone the seven demon kings of the ecliptic realm. Even if the peak of the ecliptic realm is exhausted and thrown into it, it will be refined into elixir!


    Therefore, this magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is extremely horrible.


    Chu Yun turns around and looks at the Dragon Qi. He smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    This dragon Qi obviously has some intelligence. In addition, it is said that it saved its life. There should be no problem in communication.


    "If you take the initiative to surrender, you will suffer a lot less. I will not refine you. I will only move you to another mountain, which is much larger than here."


    Chu Yun spoke lightly. He didn''t expect that dragon Qi could understand him. Anyway, he was the first to be polite.


    Anyway, my side has an absolute advantage. No matter how strong the Dragon Qi is, there is no possibility to escape.


    "Fizz."


    Dragon Qi retreated fearfully. However, he was surrounded by those masters around him. No matter what direction he went, he could not escape.


    Chuyun''s smile disappeared little by little, and his patience was limited.


    If you don''t save the Dragon Qi by yourself, I''m afraid its final result will be swallowed up by the big demon king.


    He saved it by himself. If it is still so ungrateful, there is nothing to say.


    After hesitating for a while, the Dragon Qi finally nodded and wandered forward actively. His body was dozens of times smaller in the blink of an eye, just like a finger thick and thin, drilling into the palm of Chu Yun.


    "He who knows current affairs is a great man."


    Chu Yun nodded and threw dragon Qi into the cloud world: "taling, keep it for me."


    Taling didn''t say a word. He caught the Dragon Qi with his backhand.


    "Master, do you still need us?"


    Those religious masters ask, just now these demon clan religious masters are not enough for them to kill. They are not addicted.


    "You go back to recuperate, and you will be used next!"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yun suddenly said, "wait a moment, I have a Dharma here. You can try to cultivate. If you succeed, it will be of great benefit to yourself!"


    Said, Chu cloud hands up a golden light, one by one point into their eyebrows.


    After a stupefied look, many religious masters were very excited: "thank you very much, master!"


    They used to be Tianjiao strongmen on the shining side. They just watched for a while and found out the extraordinary.


    If you can cultivate successfully, you will have an extra soul in your body.


    That soul can take the place of its own cultivation, it can be said that the speed of cultivation has been doubled!


    Where can I find such good things?


    One by one, these masters returned to the cloud world. They couldn''t wait to practice the soul guiding formula.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only three thousand left in the huge cave, and three thousand are a little depressed and say: "they are all good, how can I not."


    "This pill, here you are!"


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a smile, reached out and clapped the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, only to see a pill flying out of it.


    The pills are black, but they are obviously larger than those made before. They have been thoroughly purified with a strong aura.


    Three thousand some excited, opens the mouth to swallow this pill into the abdomen.


    His expression changed in an instant. I didn''t expect that the breath of the pill would be so strong that even she could not bear it!


    "Good, strong breath!"


    Three thousand is very excited, open mouth a roar, erupts from the mouth the magnificent dazzling sunlight.


    It can be said that this pill can stand up to several ordinary top-grade pills!


    It''s wonderful.


    "Ouch!"


    Three thousand happy to roar up to the sky, followed by a flash of body, but also into the cloud.


    "Although it was a surprise this time, it was a big gain."


    The great sage rubbed his hands. This time they killed a big demon king together and took away the Dragon Qi in the Migui mountain.


    When there is time to restrain the Dragon Qi in Shanshui mountain, all the five caves in Jiling mountain will be gathered together.


    Now it''s a big step closer to the goal!


    "Next, shall we go further into the western wilderness?"


    The great sage astringed his smile, and now there is a very serious question, whether to go further or to return on the spot.


    If we go further, no one knows how many powerful demons are sitting in the three holy places. If the ordinary demon king and the ancestor of the demon family are good, if there is a powerful demon king, it will be a bit of trouble!


    After all, luck can never be so good all the time. This time, when the big demon king was weak, he killed him successfully while the Dragon Qi in his body was raging.


    With the strength of the three, it is still difficult to deal with the big demon king.


    If you go back now, you can easily capture the Dragon Qi in Shanshui mountain range and gather the five dragon Qi in Jiling mountain.


    Chu Yun glanced at the broken limbs and arms of those powerful people underground, and said one word at a time: "this is where to go. Of course, it''s going deeper!"

 Chapter 717 the fourth holy land of demon clan

    Keep going!


    With the four words of Chu Yun popping out, the expression of Da Sheng is a little gloomy.


    After all, he didn''t want chu Yun to continue to take risks.


    Although there are three thousand real dragons and so many foreign religious masters as the base cards, no one knows what changes will happen when they really go deep into the demon family.


    If something goes wrong here, there is no room for recovery.


    "Find the location of the holy land of the demon clan and kill it to see if there are any good treasures."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled: "at the same time, it''s to avenge these heroes!"


    When he spoke, the fire in Chu Yun''s heart was completely ignited, and his whole body seemed to be boiling, making a constant whistling sound.


    Not yet, not completely!


    The Migui mountains are just the border between the Western wasteland and the central region. They haven''t really penetrated the Western wasteland.


    Now, the three holy places, as well as a group of big demon kings, are fighting in Northern Xinjiang, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    If these people can successfully infiltrate the demon holy land, it will be a fatal blow to them!


    Just imagine that your front-line war is in full swing, and suddenly you find that your home has been copied. That kind of feeling is hard to describe in words.


    And Chu Yun wanted to be the one who stabbed the demon clan!


    Mutu looked serious: "my king supports you, kill, kill! In the past, when my king dominated the world, I didn''t know how many times I experienced this kind of situation. The real arrogance is to grow up in the experience of blood and fire. Only in this way can I become a man. "


    "Old mu, how do I feel that you are instigating Chu Yun to die?"


    The saint frowned, and his tone was very unpleasant.


    "Go to your uncle. If Chu Yun dies, my king will also die. How many times have I told you, can''t you have a long memory? What''s more, it''s not death. It''s blood! Hot blood understand! Grass, I''m wasting my breath talking to you about so many things! "


    Mutu is not angry. He was well-trained, but he just wanted to be angry in front of the saint.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    Chu Yun reached out and rushed out of the mountain first.


    As chuyun left the Migui mountains, the fog around the whole mountain began to disperse, the flowers and grass on the ground were all withered, and the vitality was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the result of losing dragon Qi!


    At present, this influence is negligible. When time goes by long enough, the area with Migui mountains as the center of gravity will become barren!


    "Our breath is still too harsh in the West."


    After going out for dozens of miles, Chu Yun always felt something was wrong. With the smell around his body, some demon families with sensitive sense of smell could smell it within ten miles.


    If it goes on like this, it''s too dangerous.


    "Mutu, can you change our looks or our breath?"


    Chu Yun asks. He knows that there are many ways to deal with Mutu. Maybe there are ways to deal with the difficulties in front of him.


    "I really have it!"


    Mutu smiled: "but you have to catch three demon families first, so I can use my moves to change into their appearance, and even their breath can be imitated."


    "OK, then find three demon families first."


    Chu Yun turned around, his eyes searching very sharply.


    "In fact, two are enough. The dead monkey doesn''t even need to change. It looks like a demon family. Is it the purest kind of blood?"


    Mutu finally found a chance and lost a wave of saints.


    Da Shengqi grinned: "when I get up, I must hold you down and beat you violently! Hit hard! "


    It''s really a coincidence. Before long, several big demons came to the front.


    Look at the direction they are going. They should be heading for the fascinating Guishan mountain.


    Chuyun smiled and showed his body method of plundering the sky. The gods and ghosts appeared behind them unconsciously.


    He is the best at knocking bricks behind his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Xinjiang.


    On such a vast snowfield, the two strong are holding each other.


    There are Wang zhanting, Gu haohang, Wang Qian and Rulai.


    The four of them are powerful in battle, and the Xuanguang around them exudes a strong and powerful atmosphere, like four tornadoes connecting heaven and earth, which completely distort the void.


    Ten thousand meters away from them, stood three monsters with horrible breath.


    They are Luo Zheng, the Lord of the Banshee sect.


    Ancient demon tower, ancient prime.


    Zhou Yuan, the Lord of the holy demon mountain.


    The three demon clan saints have never lost their breath to the other side, even faintly.


    After all, they are all old monsters who have been sealed for thousands of years. Although they may not have an advantage in combat power, their vision and combat experience are not at the same level.


    Although all the four emperors stand at the peak of the Taiqian continent, they live only one fifth of the time of the three lords, so naturally they can''t compete with each other on the spiritual level.


    Around the three demon lords, there are more than ten powerful and terrifying monsters.


    Their combined breath is no less than that of an emperor.


    It can be said that on top of the high-end combat power, the two sides are very equal.


    Here we have to talk about the strategy of the demon clan. If they didn''t take the lead in encircling and killing the Western emperor, the land of Taiqian might have the upper hand in the top battle power.


    Kill the West Queen, and then face the other four emperors, there will be less pressure.


    In the sky, even the heaven and the earth predicted that there would be a big war, which was bright and dark, and howling with rage.


    "This is our fight. As for the rest of us, let''s go first."


    Luo Zheng''s voice is very strong, as if he is a king, giving people a feeling that the king is in the world.


    "That''s what it means."


    Wang zhanting''s eyes narrowed, and said to the army below, "you can''t do this kind of battle. In order to avoid casualties, all of you should leave quickly!"


    Among the troops below, there are also Emperor Tang, Emperor ye, Emperor Xiao and Emperor Yu.


    Of course, their emperor''s name is self styled, in this case, they can''t do it at all.


    In addition to them, there are the palace leader of the purple heaven, the leader of the holy snow peak, and seven such strong ones.


    The purple thunder sword, the dark sky, and the eagle, Wei Ran, are not inferior to the great demon king.


    After hearing Wang zhanting''s words, these powerful masters also showed their thoughts.


    Wang zhanting is right. They can''t get involved in the battle between the demon lord and the emperor.


    But if you leave, will there be any conspiracy in the demon clan? You should know that the demon clan is always crafty and has to guard against it.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side of the demon family, countless demon kings and ancestors all retreated, just like the flood ebbed.


    In addition, the ten big demon kings in the sky also stepped back and let the battlefield out.


    "You three, you want to call us four?"


    Wang Qianxiu, the southern emperor, was surprised.


    These demon clan saints, where is the self-confidence!


    "Of course not."


    "There have been only three holy places in our demon clan since ancient times, which has also become common sense. However, the fourth holy place has just been established recently, which will open your eyes today."


    After GuQing''s voice fell, he saw a man with a smile on his lips walk out of the ranks of the great demon king, saying: "I am the fourth holy land of the demon family, the holy master of the chaos demon pit, Wang Yuzong!"


    Compared with the other three demon lords, he is very young, but his strength is not weak at all. His breath roars like a dragon in the void, as if he can swallow everything.


    "The fourth holy land?"


    All four emperors frown. The three holy places of the demon family have been named since ancient times. Who sealed the fourth holy place?


    Wang Yuzong has never heard of his existence before. How could he be the fourth leader of the demon clan.


    "Wang Yuzong is the new strong of our demon family. Not long ago, he reached the strength of the Holy Lord. Our three families worked together to open up the fourth Holy Land chaos demon abyss for him, and he is naturally the fourth Holy Lord of the demon family."


    Luo Zheng said with a smile on his lips: "he is new to the Lord. He is not afraid of tigers. He wants to challenge your emperor very much. I hope you will give me some advice today."


    "Well, what a cat and a dog dare to jump out."


    Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, took a step forward. His eyes were cold. He took the initiative to ask for war and said, "what the fourth holy land is, the chaotic demon pit, let the emperor come to meet you!"

 Chapter 718 what are the bets

    As soon as Gu Hao, the northern emperor, made this remark, no matter Wang Qian, Rulai or Zhan Ting, they could not help but flash their eyes.


    Wang Yuzong, as the fourth leader of the newly promoted demon clan, has no way to compare his combat power with the other three. However, Gu Hao, the northern emperor, just hurt his arm before he left. Now, he has not been completely sharp. As for the combat power, he will naturally give some discount. No matter for the ancient Qing and Zhou Yuan, it is Luo Zheng, Gu Hao will surely lose!


    Because of this, he would come out to fight decisively when Wang Yuzong started shouting.


    Wang Yuzong is the newly promoted Lord, not to mention whether he has reached the strength of the Lord.


    Even if it does, it''s a little bit worse than the other three.


    At this time, if you don''t seize the opportunity, you will fall into a very awkward situation, that is, no one can fight.


    Therefore, Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, was clear in his mind, as were the other three.


    But they didn''t say it.


    Because Gu Haoxing can observe the real combat power of Wang Yuzong.


    See if the Lord of the fourth holy land of the demon clan is not worthy of the name.


    Wang Yuzong''s eyes narrowed, he looked at Gu Haoxing from afar, and his lips lit up a pale smile: "if the northern emperor wants to challenge me, I will be honored, but if I don''t gamble, will it be too boring?"


    Gambling?


    As soon as Wang Yuzong said this, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    What does this mean? It is clear to all the people in the audience.


    The fight between the strong and the strong, once the wager is put forward, it means playing a big game.


    Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, was a little cautious. His eyes narrowed and he asked, "bet, what do you want to bet?"


    "You are the emperor of the northern Xinjiang, and our demon clan is invading the northern Xinjiang. Then we will fight to determine the outcome."


    Wang Yuzong carries his hands on his back. Obviously, he has no psychological pressure. It seems that everything is clear to him: "if I win, Northern Xinjiang belongs to me; if you win, our demon clan vows not to step into northern Xinjiang again!"


    When the words fell, Gu Qing, Luo Zheng and Zhou Yuan all smiled and looked at Gu Haoxing with sarcasm. It seemed that he could not win.


    Gu Haoxing''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. He clenched his fist and roared: "what are you? I haven''t even heard of it. I dare to put forward this kind of gambling so arrogantly. Can you represent the whole demon clan?"


    When speaking, Gu Haoxing was still nervous. If he was at the peak, he would not be afraid of Wang Yuzong.


    But now the injury to his arm is not so good. His strength has been reduced and his confidence has been greatly damaged.


    Therefore, he took progress as his retreat and began to ask Wang Yuzong.


    By implication, what are you, representing the demon clan?


    Luo Zheng made a rare statement: "he can represent our demon clan, at least I have no opinion."


    Zhou Yuan and Gu Qing also nodded, "yes, he can represent us."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere immediately fell into an awkward situation.


    Gu Haoxing''s expression was a little annoyed. He didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t dare to gamble with Wang Yuzong, but he didn''t want to lose face. He was in a dilemma for a while.


    Wang Yuzong smiled: "the northern emperor doesn''t have to worry about my side, as long as you agree, it''s enough. Just so many strong people are here. Let''s witness it together! "


    "You..."


    Gu Haoxing gnawed his teeth and was furious.


    He didn''t have complete assurance, so naturally he didn''t dare to take the challenge.


    First of all, although Gu haohang is the nominal northern emperor, he is not qualified to deal with the Northern Territory.


    Secondly, once you lose, you will become a sinner in the land of Taiqian. You will always be hanged on the stigma column and despised by future generations.


    Just when he didn''t know how to deal with it, Wang zhanting stood out calmly and helped him out: "although he was the emperor, he was in charge of Northern Xinjiang, but he had no right to control at will. If you want to make a bet, he can make a bet on shengxuefeng. I wonder if your demon clan wants to take over shengxuefeng? "


    Gu Haoxing was relieved, and then he said with a smile: "yes, although I am the emperor of the north, there are hundreds of millions of living creatures in the north. I have no right to dominate their lives, let alone the land under my feet. Shengxuefeng was founded by me. If you want to bet, I can take shengxuefeng as a bet! "


    Gu Haoxing''s move is to disgust Wang Yuzong.


    Do you want to gamble with me? I just take this way to disgust you.


    The gambling agreement itself is not fair, which can be said to be a shame. Even if Wang Yuzong has a little dignity, he will give up the gambling on his own initiative.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yuzong was not angry at all. Instead, he nodded smilingly, "I''ve heard about the fame of shengxuefeng for a long time. There are a few first-class dragon veins in the land of Taiqian. Since the northern emperor is willing to gamble, I''ll take them naturally!"


    As soon as the voice came out, let alone the northern emperor, Wang zhanting, Wang Qian and Tathagata were stunned.


    How confident is Wang Yuzong when he is still stuck in a bad bet?


    "Now, the northern emperor should not push it any more."


    Wang Yuzong went further, his eyes were sharp, like the silver lightning that pierced the void.


    Gu Haoxing clenches his fist. At the moment, countless eyes are staring at him. If he just gives in, he will become a laughingstock.


    Besides, once they win, the demon clan will never invade the northern Xinjiang, which is a once-in-a-lifetime achievement.


    If the whole northern Xinjiang is taken as a bet, Gu Haoxing does not have the courage. If he only takes shengxuefeng as his bet, he naturally wants to.


    "Good! I''ll bet you! "


    Gu Haoxing''s eyes were cold, and a flame was burning in his heart, which made his mind a little radical.


    The other side is so aggressive, you can''t always give in!


    War!


    "Well, let''s take this place as a battlefield, with the strong on both sides as witnesses. One of the best things about our demon clan is that we can never contradict each other. "


    Wang Yuzong''s eyes are sharp, opposite to Gu Haoxing''s four eyes. Their breath collides with each other, and they seem to want to separate themselves.


    No one can say which is better or which is weaker.


    Luan demon yuan is the holy land just established. The strength of Wang Yuzong is strong or weak, and no one knows. This war will bring about results!


    Zhou Yuan, Gu Qing and Luo Zheng all quit ten thousand meters, leaving this battlefield for two people.


    On the other side, several emperors all backed away, without any expression on their faces.


    For Taiqian, even if we lose shengxuefeng, we only lose the face of Gu haohang.


    But if we can win, it will be a heavy blow to the demon clan!


    Even Wang zhanting, who had never dealt with Gu Haoxing, prayed in his heart to win the war.


    Wang Yuzong and Gu Haoxing are far away from each other.


    The breath of the two people tested each other, just like the tide, who would not like to step back.


    "Zizi!"


    The breath collided to the extreme, and even made a harsh Zizi sound. The void cracked and collapsed completely.


    Demon clan and human clan, each of them has hundreds of thousands of troops to watch the battle, each of them clenched their fists, and their hearts were very tense.


    This war represents the battle between the two top powers and the honor struggle between the two races!


    No one can lose!


    "It''s better to be more thoughtful in the battle. I won''t be merciful!"


    Gu Haoxing laughs wildly, and his body steps out step by step, which is very illusory into the void.


    The next second, the place where Wang Yuzong is located immediately makes a roar, the space is cracked and broken, and the essence of heaven and earth in the void is hissing.


    Wang Yuzong dodged the attack skillfully, then his eyes were fierce and his eyes were burning. He raised his hand and hit out with a fist: "play devil, get out!"


    "Bang!"


    This boxing is pure physical force, without any breath.


    Strong to the extreme physical body and soul, each fist and foot, are like the strongest fighting skills, fighting opponents can not hide.


    It was clear that there was nothing in the void, but with a dull sound after the fist hit, I saw Gu Haoxing''s body shape flying out of it, like a meteor across the sky, where the void suddenly split, like a long river winding away.


    "Hum!"


    Although he suffered the loss on the first strike, Gu Haoxing did not panic at all. His eyes were cold, and he said: "although the strength of body and soul is the specialty of your demon family, the emperor is not weaker than you!"


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Gu Haoxing sticks out his hand, and a huge hand rises up, just like a pillar connecting heaven and earth, destroying and pulling apart.


    This palm is exactly the one that attacked Chu Yun at the beginning!


    If it wasn''t for the old emperor to stop him in time, Chu Yun would have died in this hand!


    Wang Yuzong gently shook the black hair before his forehead. A strange smile appeared on his pale face. He also hit it with his hand without fear.


    "Boom!"


    When two hands collide, the visible energy fluctuation appears, just like the ripples in the water are scattered in all directions.


    Where the waves have pervaded, all creatures in the void have been quietly wiped out.


    Even the incessant blowing wind, dust and particles in the air are all gone!


    Gu Haoxing and Wang Yuzong did not retreat, and they both gave each other half a pound.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the strong physique that your demon clan is famous for is useless in front of our emperor!"


    Gu Haoxing couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t use his martial spirit. He fought with Wang Yuzong on the basis of his physique. It seems that he was not as strong as he thought.


    Lord of the demon family, ha ha, can you hang this name at will?


    "It''s too early for you, northern emperor."


    Wang Yuzong, with his hands on his back, said with a smile: "your arm is not healed, and I don''t know where you come from. How dare you collide with me with your injured arm!"


    After a pause, Wang Yuzong went on to say, "I feel OK with the dark strength that I''ve penetrated your arm?"

 Chapter 719 flowering without fruit

    Gu Haoxing''s original proud expression was suddenly shocked, and his expression was unbelievable.


    Even if the demon clan knows the news of his arm''s injury, how can they know it so clearly? Even that one can see it. This insight is terrible!


    However, after listening to Wang Yuzong''s last words, Gu haohang''s pupils contracted violently, and before he had time to respond, he felt that the whole arm began to vibrate, as if something inside was colliding back and forth.


    "Damn it, when did you break into Ben Huang''s arm?"


    Gu Haoxing was shocked and angry. He had no time to use any means to dispel the dark force. He clapped it instinctively, just at the place where his arm was bent.


    "Poof!"


    There is a surging dark force in the arm, which is forced out by Gu Haoxing''s palm, towards the five fingers.


    Gu Haoxing''s five fingers suddenly swell, as if they were red and swollen, several circles thick.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    There were five blasts in all. Gu''s five fingers couldn''t bear the terror. They burst continuously.


    Five blood flowers emerge, five fingers are completely blown up, and the whole palm becomes bloody, shocking.


    Gu Haoxing screamed. He reached for his wrist, which made his forehead sweat.


    This dark force is so terrible that I don''t even feel it.


    "The most powerful body power of our demon clan, you really think that you can compete with us with your half Sling''s body skill. I just used half my strength, and the other half turned into dark strength and entered your arm..."


    Wang Yuzong looked cold and shook his head. At the corner of his mouth, he raised a sneer: "the so-called northern emperor doesn''t even have this insight, which really disappointed me."


    "You want to die!"


    The northern emperor was furious and could not help roaring to the sky, and began to show his own soul.


    The seven golden lights rise from the sky, symbolizing the fierce spirit of heaven level seven products.


    In fact, not only Gu Haoxing, but also several other emperors are the spirits of heaven level seven!


    "Ah!"


    With a loud and clear hawk voice, Gu Haoxing saw a white hawk with wings spreading behind him, which sent out cold air enough to freeze the void.


    This is his spirit, the snow cold eagle of the seventh heaven level!


    After the appearance of Wu Hun, Gu Haoxing''s eyes suddenly became sharp, just like hawks and falcons, which can easily see things thousands of miles away, and can even fully earn the whereabouts of each other.


    Not only that, he also has sharp and hard white feathers, just like wearing a layer of indestructible armor.


    "My strength will be at its peak only after I exert my soul."


    Gu Haoxing''s eyes are cold, and his momentum is even colder. It seems that he can drag people into the abyss and never surpass life.


    "Come on."


    Seeing Gu haoxingshi''s exhibition of Wu soul, Wang Yuzong beckoned and was eager to try.


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Haoxing flew out, a white light flashed in the air, only to hear a puff. Wang Yuzong had a bloodstain on his chest.


    "Interesting!"


    Wang Yuzong was a little surprised. Just now, he did see the trace of Gu Haoxing, but his nerve reaction and body speed were not so fast that he could not escape.


    Although Wang Yuzong got a blow from the other side, he also sounded an alarm in his heart. After all, he was a powerful person at the level of emperor, and there were only five in the whole Taiqian continent.


    In the face of such giants, I must not be careless.


    Now I am not only the representative of myself, but also the glory of the whole demon clan. If I lose, the demon clan will withdraw from the northern wasteland and cannot continue to invade.


    This is just a strike for the demon clan that is on the rise!


    If he wins, Gu Hao will give up shengxuefeng, which is what the demon clan badly needs.


    Not only do you need to suppress your momentum, but also destroy your confidence.


    "Brush!"


    Gu Hao will speed up to the peak, in a blink of an eye again towards Wang Yuzong.


    Wang Yuzong is fully prepared this time. His eyes are fixed on Gu Haoxing, whose speed is faster than the speed of sound, and he knows all his intentions.


    If you want to attack my back, I will give you a big gift!


    Wang Yuzong thought like this in his heart. His figure leaped forward and out of the space of 100 meters. Then he turned back and hit an elbow behind him. The void was smashed.


    However, in the open void, there is no figure of Gu Haoxing.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Gu Haoxing''s figure appeared in front of Wang Yuzong. He raised his hand and hit him heavily on the abdomen. Suddenly, his strength came up to the sky.


    Wang Yuzong groaned when he was hit by this fist. He was a bit staggering. Just when he wanted to fight back, Gu Haoxing shook his wings and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The voice is very clear and crisp. Wang Yuzong has a bright red on his cheek. Obviously, the edge of his wings is very sharp, which is no less than a sword.


    Wang Yuzong covered his face, but there was no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of Rage: "the northern emperor still has two brushes, but these are not enough, not enough!"


    Gu haohang stood in front of Wang Yuzong. They were less than half a meter apart. He pressed close to Wang Yuzong''s handsome and pale cheek and said, "fight with me, you will regret for life!"


    Wang Yuzong shows a grim smile, looks up and bumps into it mercilessly, but is easily evaded by Gu Haohang.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    In a short rest time, Gu haohang waved his wings hundreds of times, cutting hundreds of wounds of different depths around Wang Yuzong''s body, with blood flowing.


    There were smiles on the faces of countless powerful men in the human alliance.


    In this way, Gu Haoxing apparently completely suppressed Wang Yuzong.


    Although Wang Yuzong is the new leader of the demon clan, it is obvious that Jiang is still old and spicy, and Gu Haoxing is better.


    But there was no smile on the faces of Tathagata, Wang Qian and Wang zhanting.


    They are all the top powers in Taiqian, and they see more than just the surface.


    Although Wang Yuzong was suppressed and injured continuously, his breath did not change at all, and he was still full of fighting spirit.


    On the contrary, Gu haohang, after a series of suppression, had some uneven breath.


    What a strange thing!


    "Wang Yuzong must have some cards left."


    Wang Qian frowned and said seriously: "Gu Haoxing''s injury has so much influence that the whole arm is soft and has no strength. He takes one hair and moves the whole body. Otherwise, he will cause more damage to the other side! "


    "Amitabha, unless we make a quick decision, if we continue, we will be in more and more trouble."


    The Tathagata chanted a Buddha''s name. His expression was neither sad nor happy, and no one could see his real emotion.


    Wang zhanting''s heart sank. The best thing the demon clan is to fight for a long time. If the battle is dragged down by force, Gu Haoxing will surely lose.


    The whole Taiqian continent can compete with the demons for stamina and endurance. Maybe there is only one person, that is, Chu Yun.


    No one else can.


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is Wang Yuzong''s savvy!


    His savvy is really a little scary. He has been facing the impact of Gu haohang again and again. From the initial embarrassment, he can''t feel the southeast, northwest, to the present calm expression, and he can make some evasive actions. The progress is too great!


    He took the battle as a kind of experience and improved and honed himself in the battle.


    No more delays.


    What Wang zhanting can see, Gu Haoxing can see naturally.


    He is very anxious. He swims in the space of ten thousand meters with his toes light.


    His body method is strange and his speed is so fast that no one can guess which direction he will go next.


    As soon as he finds a chance, he will do it.


    Wang Yuzong suffered more and more injuries. His body was so bloody that he even showed his white bones.


    On the surface, Gu haohang''s situation is very good and he is in the process of constantly suppressing his opponents.


    But in fact, he saw it in his eyes and worried about it.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Gu haohang disappeared again, Wang Yuzong saw his path, and suddenly raised his hand to the sky and hit the void.


    A torrent of force visible to the naked eye smashed into the void, suddenly showing a corrugated state, rushing to the four sides.


    Gu Haoxing says that it''s too late to escape.


    His body was shocked by this breath, and he turned several times in the void.


    Wang Yuzong showed a bloodthirsty smile and was suppressed for half a day. After paying countless scars as the price, the real opportunity finally came!


    "Die!"


    Wang Yuzong''s arm extended more than 100 meters, just like a spear piercing the space, and seized Gu Haoxing''s wings.


    He has a fierce look in his eyes. Suddenly he works hard and tears off Gu haohang''s wing with one hand!


    "Hiss!"


    The tearing sound sounded, Gu Haoxing was suddenly killed by the wings, the state of mind changed dramatically, and the pain almost passed out in a coma.


    Wang Yuzong licked his lips. He was full of fighting spirit and bravery. Even his pupils were covered with a bright red color.


    "Demons and gods change!"


    With the voice down, I saw Wang Yuzong''s body suddenly expanded, more than 300 meters high, as the giant God.


    In front of Wang Yuzong, Gu Haoxing''s tiny body is like a mosquito and a fly, which can be killed with one slap.


    Wang zhanting''s expression finally changed. Gu haohang only blossomed but failed to establish his superiority early. Now, by accident, the situation has finally been reversed.


    "Brush!"


    Although Wang Yuzong is huge, he has no less sensitivity. He suddenly reaches out and grabs Gu Haoxing.


    Gu Haoxing''s reason is still there. Naturally, he is unwilling to comply. He opens his mouth and spits out a sharp cold light, which pops through Wang Yuzong''s wrist.


    However, Wang Yuzong didn''t feel any pain at all. His other hand went deep, and he pinched Gu Haoxing''s head with his fingers, trying to exert himself.


    Gu haohang only felt the darkness in front of him, and the sense of crisis rose sharply.


    At the moment, he dare not have any reservation any more. He immediately burst out and shouted: "shadow Shadow and light

 Chapter 720 soul consciousness

    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    His figure suddenly turned into nothingness, and several black lights burst out of his body, just like the training, very sharp, and in a blink of an eye, Wang Yuzong''s wrists were cut off.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two loud noises, Wang Yuzong''s two wrists hit the ground from ten thousand meters high. Dozens of monsters who had no time to dodge were smashed into meat loaves, but no one snorted.


    Gu Haoxing got out of it. His forehead was full of cold sweat. If his reaction was a little slow for half a beat just now, he might be crushed by both fingers.


    It''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous!


    Gu haohang gritted his teeth and backed away for several kilometers. His eyes were fixed on Wang Yuzong. There was a kind of fluke for the rest of his life.


    Wang Yuzong''s wrists were cut off. His expression was ferocious, especially the red light flashed in his eyes, in which there was a flow of evil spirit.


    "It''s too careless. Gu haohang is also the northern emperor in any way. He has many means."


    Luo Zheng sighed. He didn''t crush Gu Haoxing just now. He was really sorry.


    If Gu haohang reacts a little slower, the outcome will be quite different.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wang Yuzong''s combat power hasn''t been fully demonstrated!"


    Gu Qing sneers. He is very satisfied with the progress of the battle. Although Wang Yuzong has been beheaded, he still has his own advantages.


    "The sky is cold!"


    Gu Haoxing could not think of anything at all. He saw a beam of ice blue light in his eyebrow, which twisted the void completely and turned it into a star high in the sky.


    "It''s cold in the sky. Gu Haoxing''s one of the best martial arts has not been used for many years."


    Wang zhanting''s eyes narrowed. This kind of battle involving two races could not tolerate any carelessness.


    Obviously, Gu haohang''s heart is also clear.


    Just now, he was almost crushed by Wang Yuzong. Now he is obviously much smarter. No matter how severe the consumption in his body is, I just use all my advanced fighting skills to take the battle off with the power of thunder. That''s enough!


    If we continue to drag on, we will surely lose.


    Then why drag it?


    "Hum!"


    The ice blue stars on the sky suddenly released brilliant light and burst into pieces. Hundreds of blue lights with extreme cold air fell from the sky. Each of them was accompanied by a strong ice cold air flow, which cracked the void and even the cracked space cracks were frozen.


    Wang Yuzong''s body size is so big that he can''t avoid this huge blow. He can only cross his arm in front of him and try to stop it.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    Two cold lights easily ran through his arm, freezing half of his body at the moment of piercing his arm.


    Wang Yuzong''s body surface is covered with a layer of cold crystal, which is very transparent.


    No blood flowed out, because the blood was all frozen.


    Wang Yuzong''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. He opened his mouth and bit the ice on his arm. Then he took a step and rushed towards Gu Haoxing.


    Gu Haoxing starts to run fast and wants to avoid the attack of the other side. However, Wang Yuzong seems to see through everything, raises his legs and sweeps across, forcing Gu Haoxing''s figure out.


    Gu haohang dodges Wang Yuzong''s strength and controls the sky to cool down, trying to penetrate Wang Yuzong completely.


    "Pooh!"


    It was a light sound again. Wang Yuzong couldn''t dodge. He was hit by blue light and penetrated his chest.


    After penetrating Wang Yuzong''s body, the falling cold light solidified in a blink of an eye and turned into an icicle, with the sky above and the earth below.


    As for Wang Yuzong, it''s like being strung up. He looks very embarrassed.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Wang Yuzong''s expression was ferocious, and he wanted to rush out.


    In the blink of an eye, several cold air penetrated his limbs. The cold air condensed into a hard ice stick again, and Wang Yuzong was completely fixed there.


    Wang Yuzong''s limbs, chest, and neck were pierced by cold air, which was as hard as copper and iron casting. No matter how Wang Yuzong struggled, he could not escape.


    Seeing this, Gu Haoxing smiled at the corner of his mouth and finally took a breath.


    He stood in front of Wang Yuzong and said with a sneer, "boy, compared with me, you are still too young."


    Wang Yuzong lowered his head and gasped heavily, just like an old ox.


    "I won''t be careless, I won''t make mistakes, and I won''t give you any chance."


    Gu Haoxing laughed wildly and reached for his finger. He saw a sharp air current stabbing Wang Yuzong''s eyebrow.


    If this strike is pierced, Wang Yuzong''s consciousness will be completely destroyed and his soul will be broken.


    Today ''s Wang Yuzong limbs are all fixed, in the face of this sharp blow, he did not have any possibility of turnover.


    "Haha."


    Wang Yuzong suddenly raised his head, showing a ferocious smile and a grin, just like a wild beast.


    Gu Haoxing''s pupil shrank. He didn''t understand why Wang Yuzong was still so arrogant.


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow suddenly stopped in front of Wang Yuzong and grasped the sharp breath.


    "What?"


    After seeing this scene, Gu haohang stepped back several steps in a row, his whole body was creepy.


    How could this happen?


    How could it be!


    The thing that holds his sharp air current is the palm that was cut off by himself!


    How can a broken palm move?


    Before his thoughts completely fell, Gu Haoxing felt that his body was tight and he was pinched by another hand from behind.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, Gu haohang even did not have time to call out the sound, the palm will crush all his bones.


    Gu haohang''s body is completely broken, just like a puddle of mud. He can''t die any more.


    However, as soon as the white light turned, a glimmer of light came out of his body and cried out in horror, "no, my emperor, don''t die!"


    "Eh, I have cultivated independent soul consciousness!"


    Wang Yuzong was a little surprised, and then he smiled: "so what? Today is not a dead end!"


    When the voice fell, he manipulated the two severed palms and rushed towards Gu Haoxing''s soul consciousness. He wanted to crush it with a single blow. The so-called soul consciousness is a white light group. Gu Haoxing''s appearance appeared in the light group, which seemed extremely frightened.


    The soul of the ordinary religious master has no consciousness, just like a ray of ordinary light. With the collapse of the body, it will disappear without trace, that is, the so-called soul extinction.


    But if you reach the peak of the feathering realm, the soul will have consciousness!


    That is to say, as long as the soul consciousness is still there, it is immortal.


    In the future, as long as the body can be reshaped, Gu haohang can still live for another life!


    The whole land of Taiqian has soul consciousness, which is pitiful, and one hand can be counted.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 721 is really humiliation

    "Leave me alone, I don''t want to die!"


    Gu Haoxing, the northern emperor, roared at his soul consciousness and fled madly towards the distance. He turned into a flash of light in the void, which was very fast.


    After his body was crushed by Wang Yuzong, he was already a failure.


    Anyway, I lost. In this case, the most important thing is to save my life first.


    If even the soul consciousness is broken, it can be said that the real soul extinction is impossible to survive.


    "Still want to run?"


    Wang Yuzong''s eyes flashed a sharp flash, and his eyes glared suddenly. He shot a blue torrent from his eyes and rushed towards Gu Haoxing''s soul consciousness.


    "No, help me, you help me!"


    Gu Haoxing''s courage was broken, his voice was hoarse, and he fled to several emperors.


    And this scene, by both sides innumerable demon clan and the human race see in the eye.


    The demon clan cheers and boils. The sound waves are better than the waves. It''s like the sea water is rising in the tide. The sound is deafening and lasts for a long time in the sky.


    As for the other side, countless people''s allied forces were speechless and speechless.


    In particular, all the confidence of the strong in Northern Xinjiang and shengxuefeng has been put out.


    Even the northern emperor, who symbolizes the strongest in Northern Xinjiang, was defeated. Can this war continue?


    In the face of Gu haohang''s soul consciousness, no matter Wang Qian or Tathagata, they are expressionless and indifferent.


    In their subconscious, Gu Haoxing is a powerful enemy. If he could die in the hands of the demon clan, it would not be a bad thing.


    Wang zhanting frowned and shouted: "since he has been defeated, there is no need to kill him all!"


    Said, Wang zhanting backhand hit a golden light, Wang Yuzong shot out of the blue torrent to resolve.


    However, Gu Haoxing''s soul consciousness hurriedly hid behind Wang zhanting. His expression was shocked and he was still in a state of shock. He totally forgot how he had dealt with the central region.


    When Wang Yuzong saw that a blow was blocked, he was furious: "this is a fight between us. What hand do you put in? Your people are really despicable villains!"


    Wang zhanting retorted impatiently: "don''t talk nonsense. Since you have won, shengxuefeng will take it. If you still want to kill them all, you have to ask me if you will


    Luo Zheng, Gu Qing and Zhou Yuan stepped forward at the same time. Their voice was cold and said, "what do you promise? What if you don''t?"


    In the face of the other three holy masters of the demon family, Wang zhanting felt the pressure coming from his face immediately, just like he was in a deep slough, with a big mountain on his shoulder.


    But he was still holding on to go ahead for Gu Haoxing: "if you want to fight with me, you can bet. I promise you all!"


    Wang zhanting is still a consistent tough style. Besides, it''s a war between the two sides now. Many strong ethnic groups in the Taiqian continent are watching. They can never lower their heads.


    Gu Haoxing''s failure has left the face of the people''s alliance. If he can''t withstand the pressure of several holy lords, the morale of the people''s side will only be severely damaged again.


    "Wang zhanting, you said you are all old bones. Why don''t you die?"


    Gu Qing''s expression was grim, and he called out arrogantly, "since you have resigned, let the real king come out to face us!"


    Wang zhanting burst out laughing: "my old dog has a few teeth, whether I''m king Yu or not, it''s enough to kill you!"


    This speech, said the passion surging, people fell to the bottom of the confidence of a sudden surge.


    Among the people''s allied forces, numerous powerful men in the central region all rallied their arms and supported Wang zhanting with their actions.


    Wang Yuzong clenched his teeth and urged the broken palm to crush all the icicles that had been stabbed into his body. Then he stepped forward and said, "can''t you lose?"


    "Since he has lost, he should bear the cost. If you turn against him, you will not lose face in front of all the people?"


    Luo Zheng reached for Wang Yuzong and then smiled coldly.


    He was calm and knew that the other side was unreasonable, so he deliberately stood on the moral commanding point to attack.


    Wang zhanting frowned. He was facing unprecedented pressure at the moment.


    According to the truth, Gu haohang lost the battle, even if he was killed on the spot, he could not complain.


    But Wang zhanting just couldn''t be ruthless. He couldn''t be ruthless to see that the emperor of Taiqian was killed by the demon clan.


    The strong at this level lose one less, especially the enemy.


    Although Gu Haoxing and Wang zhanting are enemies of the world, Wang zhanting does not haggle over personal gains and losses, but looks at the issue from the perspective of the whole ethnic group.


    "Wang zhanting, I admire your broad mind, but if you lose, you will lose, unless you want to protect him against the public opinion."


    Luo Zheng''s eyes were cold, his voice was like a sharp arrow, passing through his heart: "but is that worth it?"


    Wang zhanting clenched his fist, and now he was also in hesitation.


    Should we step in and protect him?


    Gu Haoxing''s soul consciousness saw this scene and immediately exclaimed: "Wang zhanting, we are old friends. You must keep me. It''s no good for you to die, you can''t give me away! "


    There are many strong people in shengxuefeng. They feel shy and shy. They can''t lift their heads.


    As an emperor, Gu Haoxing, after losing, did not take any responsibility, but asked his opponent to protect him.


    Where is a little bit of a king?


    If Gu Haoxing died in the battlefield, no one would say that he was not.


    But now he not only disobeyed the original promise, but also dragged Wang zhanting into a dilemma.


    "Wang zhanting, do you want the whole world to see our jokes?"


    Wang qianmei, the southern emperor, looked forward with a gentle tone, as if he was telling a small thing that had nothing to do with himself.


    "Amitabha, the challenge was put forward by himself. He also agreed to gamble. Now his soul consciousness is still there. None of us should interfere in the fight."


    Wang zhanting hesitated again.


    "Tathagata, you old man, you want to see if I die. And you, Wang Qian, you mean woman. When the emperor brought you together to deal with the Middle Kingdom, you promised to be faster than anyone else. Now when you see the emperor''s defeat, you will fall down and step on it. It''s shameless and shameless! In the eyes of the emperor, you all deserve to die


    Gu haohang is a little desperate. His voice is mixed with roar and hysteria.


    He, who had been in a state of mental breakdown, fell into an extreme situation this time and spoke incoherently.


    Countless strong people of the human race have closed their eyes.


    What a shame!


    At the beginning, Gu haohang, the emperor of northern China, became a mad dog. He saw who bit who.


    This is the battle field between the two clans. Isn''t it obvious that he let the demon clan see the joke with such an attitude?


    Even the Pope, who had compassion for him, is now completely open to the outside world.


    This kind of person is not worth helping. There is no need to break the established rules for him!


    Seeing Wang zhanting''s hesitation all the time, Gu Haoxing completely collapsed and shouted hysterically, "Wang zhanting, you have a bad heart for our emperor. Even before the race war, you are not willing to help. On the surface, you are still pretending to be the leader of our emperor. I am really fed up with your pretending!"


    When the voice fell, Gu Haoxing''s soul consciousness rushed out in a crazy way: "you want to see the snow peak, right? This emperor gives it to you. You want to live in the north, and this emperor is willing to give way to me. Please protect me. Wang zhanting is a villain. Wang Qian is a vicious lady with a snake and a scorpion heart. If you come here, you think I''ve been dead for a long time. My emperor is willing to submit to the demon clan, as long as you can reshape my body... "


    Seeing Gu Haoxing''s move, countless demons laughed after being stunned.


    Laughter is full of ridicule, full of contempt for Gu Haoxing and contempt for the human race.


    It''s really a lower race, just to survive, ugly.


    All of them were stunned.


    In particular, the strong in the north of Xinjiang, but also the expression of great changes.


    The demon family is the mortal enemy of the human race. They hate each other''s death. Gu Haoxing even said this kind of words. He really abandoned his last dignity.


    Wang zhanting''s pupil shrank and shouted angrily, "Gu Haoxing, you old man, how can you even say such words?"


    "What''s the matter? You all want to kill me. I want to live. Is there any mistake?"


    Gu Haoxing is not ashamed but proud.


    Wang zhanting''s heart was completely cold. Just now he had made up his mind to keep him.


    After all, it is the existence of the pinnacle of the eclosion environment that cultivates the soul consciousness. If he dies, the high-end combat power of the human race will be weakened a lot.


    But no one thought that Gu Hao lived and ate inside and outside, even the last dignity of the human race was abandoned.


    Luo Zheng disdains a smile: "want to join us demon clan, you deserve!"


    Gu Haoxing was shocked: "I am also the existence of the pinnacle of eclosion. If I join the demon clan, their human beings will not be able to resist our invasion, and then we will be able to unify the Mainland..."


    However, before Gu Hao finished his jargon, he was wiped out by Luo Zheng''s impatient finger.


    Thousands of meters across the void, his soul consciousness was broken by a point, completely turned into nothingness, and the soul died away.


    Poor Gu haohang, a great northern emperor, will come to such a miserable end in the end.


    It''s so sad.


    Wang zhanting''s face is iron. His heart is very angry. One is because of the arrogance of the demon clan, and the other is because of the humiliation of Gu Haoxing.


    Gu Qing smiles with Zhou Yuan, very satisfied with the result.


    Wang Yuzong, in particular, said with a smile: "shengxuefeng is a rare first-class dragon vein. According to the bet, it will be our demon clan later. It''s just that I haven''t chosen the land for the chaos demon pit. I might as well build it on the holy snow peak! "


    There are countless strong people of the human race, each with a black face, unable to speak.


    Humiliation is really humiliation.

 Chapter 722 no future at all

    Luo Zheng, Gu Qing and Zhou Yuan, the three saints, quickly exchanged eyes, and soon reached a consensus.


    "Wang Yuzong, you should step back first and recover the injury quickly."


    Luo Zheng said in a low voice.


    Wang Yuzong quickly understood, hurriedly returned to the demon army, quietly recovering the injury.


    Only Wang zhanting, Rulai, and Wang Qian are the three kings left in the peak combat power of the human race. Their original advantages turn into disadvantages.


    As for the real war, it has not yet begun.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    The face of the four kings of the central region is pale in the lower Terran army.


    They can see that since Gu haohang died, the high-end combat power on both sides is not on the same level.


    As for the battle just now, it was a plot of the demon clan. First, let the unknown Wang Yuzong show up, make a bet, and then beat Gu haohang to kill one of the other''s emperors. At the same time, it can also greatly hit the morale of the people''s Alliance Army, and make their confidence fall to the bottom.


    After this move, the war began again, and the confidence of the people''s Alliance Army was damaged. Naturally, it was not a demon opponent.


    Ye Qiyu clenches the purple night sky thunder sabre in his hand, sending out a crackling arc current all over his body, forcing the void into constant distortion.


    "Teacher..."


    Beside Ye Qiyu, there stood a young girl. She was a little nervous and clenched her sword. Her palms were full of sweat.


    Because she has never experienced such a big scene before, it is inevitable that xiayufu will have some ups and downs in her heart.


    "After you enter the battle, just kill more demon kings."


    Eagle respect Wei Ran eyes sharp, opening to Xia Yufu.


    Ye Qiyu opened her lips and said, "there''s no need to be nervous. You can use all the things you used to teach you today."


    Xiayufu nodded, but meimou kept scanning around the crowd.


    She''s looking for someone.


    Why did the war begin? As the first day of supporting the list, he was arrogant, but never appeared.


    What happened?


    "Roar"


    hundreds of thousands of demon clans stepped forward, shaking the earth one after another.


    They have a ferocious and twisted smile on their faces, and look at the people''s Union Army in front of them as if they were local chickens and dogs.


    It''s a sign.


    The war is coming.


    "Prepare for war."


    Wang zhanting took a deep breath and quickly calmed down.


    The defeat of Gu haohang has become a thing of the past. The people must continue to fight to relieve the growing pressure.


    "If you only have these strong people, it''s very disappointing for us."


    With a grim smile, Gu Qing clapped his hands and said, "come out."


    "Pooh!"


    The atmosphere around shocked the world, only to see a huge ancient ship suddenly emerge from the void, containing countless ferocious and ferocious spirits, suppressing the sky, making people tremble all over.


    "Boom"


    with a loud bang, the ancient ship suddenly stopped in the void.


    On the ancient ship, there are mottled runes, full of ancient breath, just like after all the vicissitudes of life, the world reappears.


    "Here What is this? "


    Many powerful people are shocked.


    At such a time, there are still ancient ships, so rich in spirit, can''t it be all demon kings?


    The dark light around the ancient ship disappeared, and only a big demon king with four arms walked out of it.


    He held his head high and his eyes looked down, as if he did not put any human beings in his eyes.


    As the four arm demon king came out, the sky began to twist, and it seemed that he could not bear the terror of his whole body.


    Next, there was a big demon king.


    Another great demon king.


    One after another, the great demon king came out of the ancient ship.


    Every time I walk out, the void will be broken, and the breath will be more abundant.


    However, the faces of the religious masters of the human race are more gloomy.


    It seems that the great demon king in the ancient ship has a continuous source and has walked out of more than ten in a row, which is to stop.


    These great demon kings stand on the void, breath is huge, across the sky to suppress and destroy.


    Originally, there were many big demon kings in the demon clan, and after that, they were several times more numerous than the powerful ones.


    In the face of the more than ten out of the big demon king, many people''s religious masters look ugly.


    It seems that those before are not the real fighting power of the demon clan at all, but actually contain so many big demon kings.


    The dark light of the ancient ship went down, which relieved many religious masters.


    This ancient ship seems to open a channel, which keeps coming out of the demon king, making people feel more desperate.


    Fortunately, the momentum has stopped.


    Just after the strong thought that it was over, a demon family with a breath far better than these big demon kings came out laughing.


    His laughter was very harsh, crushing the sky, making the rolling black clouds billow.


    I saw a demon like human standing there, his breath is very strong, only weaker than a few demon saints.


    This is a powerful demon king who is only one step away from the throne!


    In this way, not only the strong people, but also Wang zhanting, Wang Qian and Tathagata''s face changed.


    How could the demon family have so many big demon kings and a half step Lord?


    "It''s so happy. I''ve been hiding in Taiqian for thousands of years, and now it''s finally our first day!"


    The LORD raised his hand and pointed to the sky, laughing, "within three years, the whole land of Taiqian will be occupied by our demon clan. I will send you back thousands of times of the oppressions I have suffered in these years!"


    Luo Zheng said with a smile: "Su Shen, come here."


    Hearing this, the half step Lord immediately ran forward: "Lord, we demon clans have been practicing secretly for more than three thousand years. Fortunately, we have the scale of today."


    "Not bad."


    Luo Zheng nodded. Su Shen was one of his subordinates. After the defeat of the demon clan, they were not sealed. Instead, they fled into the warship and found a place to hide.


    In the past three thousand years, they have fled everywhere, but they have never been found.


    When the three holy places of the demon clan were unsealed and the demon clan came back, they became a strange soldier.


    Above the void, there are three demon clan saints, one half step saints; plus dozens of big demon kings and hundreds of demon kings, the breath is like a cloud blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The countless human race strongmen are trembling, even breathing is not smooth.


    In a flash, many of the powerful people of the human race felt only breathing. They expected that the demon family was very powerful, but they did not expect that the demon family had full development in these years.


    So many big demon kings, and hundreds of demon kings, this is absolutely an unmatched torrent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength gap between the two sides is huge.


    Unless there are several emperor''s cards, there is no way to match these fierce demon clan!


    Even some self-confident religious masters, in the face of so many demon families, confidence also collapsed in an instant.


    All the sense of war was wiped out and there was nothing left.


    In a word.


    That is -


    no future!


    The power of the demon clan is far beyond imagination, which makes the confidence of countless people dim, as if the future is covered with a layer of haze.


    How to fight this war?


    Wang zhanting''s pupils contracted violently. He could not imagine that there was such a strange soldier in the demon clan.


    Su Chen is the half step master. With Zhou Yuan, Gu Qing, Wang Yuzong and Luo Zheng, there are five masters!


    As for the number of big demon kings, they are far more than the top religious masters here.


    There are also the number of demon kings, which is also more important than the eclosic realm religion.


    Just before the beginning of the war, there was such a variable, how to fight it!


    I can''t think of any way!


    The strength of the demon clan is far beyond imagination, even far beyond the first battle 3000 years ago.


    This kind of lineup is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, which makes countless people''s religious leaders frightened.


    Can''t we? Are the people really going to be destroyed?


    Is Taiqian land still in the hands of the demon clan?


    Wang zhanting''s mood sank again and again. Although several emperors, including him, all had their cards, they could not use them until they had to.


    There are so many forces on the surface of the demon clan. How about in the dark?


    With the cunning of the demon clan, will they not stay behind?


    In any case, the war will be very difficult.


    If you can''t play some cards on your side, you will lose without any suspense!


    There are too few top strongmen in the people''s alliance. There are more than 20 leaders who can compete with the great demon king.


    But what they have to face is thirty or forty great demon kings!


    Before the war, the people''s Union army lost some because of Gu haohang''s tragic death.


    The arrival of Su Chen is to fuel the fire, which once again makes the minds of the people''s Union Army fall to the bottom.


    Hundreds of thousands of people''s allied forces were completely silent, and countless powerful people showed their reluctance and clenched their fists to death. They only hated that their strength was too low, and there was no way to turn the tide.


    Under the leadership of several saints, many big demon kings stood high above the void, with incomparable look in their eyes.


    "After so many years, the human race has not risen at all."


    GuQing grinned and shook the sky with laughter: "it''s ridiculous. When it comes to high-end combat power, the Terran people don''t even have half of us. They rely on the hard support of several emperors. Have they developed into dogs for more than 3000 years?"


    "No, at least their skin thickness is beyond our reach."


    Zhou Yuan sneered, then laughed.


    Dozens of big demon kings laughed at the same time, the void was shattered by clicking, and all kinds of horrible energy were raging in the sky.


    "Damn it, look down on us."


    Countless powerful people want to split their livers and gall. They want to kill the demons immediately.


    However, it''s just a fantasy.


    "Kill them directly!"


    Gu Qing reached for his finger, and at once the vast demon army rushed away.


    Heaven and earth collapse. The world is in turmoil.


    "I''ve said for a long time that we don''t need to gamble at all. We can push it all the way by our strength!"


    Gu Qing turned his head and looked at Luo Zheng with a smile.


    Luo Zheng frowned and did not open his mouth.

 Chapter 723 entering the Banshee gate

    Originally, Luo Zheng did not agree to conquer with a strong attitude. Several places of emperor in Taiqian continent have been passed down for thousands of years, all of which have their own cards. If they are forced to rush, it is hard to say who wins or who loses.


    To take a step back, even if the demon clan wins, it will also win miserably. It will pay a lot of unnecessary casualties, which can be avoided.


    Seeing GuQing''s confident and determined appearance, Luo Zheng sighed secretly.


    Now I have the best advantage here. With Wang Yuzong beating Gu haohang, it''s useless to persuade him.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Yuan is also excited to look up to the sky and hiss. With a wave of his hand, he rushes forward first and fights with Wang zhanting.


    Gu Qing, who was full of evil spirit, took the initiative to find the Tathagata. The peak of evil spirit and Buddha spirit collided and shocked everyone''s mind and spirit.


    Luo Zheng is against Wang Qian, the emperor of the south. Neither of them is weak in terms of breath. The winner is unknown.


    The whole sky is full of strong murderous spirit. Hundreds of thousands of strong people collide to shoot down the sky and sink the earth for tens of meters.


    The bloody air rose to the sky, and countless strong people lost the battle in the first round of collision, and their bodies were torn, turning into blood rain.


    The setting sun and the desolate atmosphere add a sense of loneliness to the battlefield.


    This is a battle that no one wants to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, three demon kings are flying.


    The first demon king was tall, with fierce eyes, a horn on his forehead, and a black scarf on his face.


    He belongs to the kind that can''t be ignored when standing in the crowd. His hands are covered with blood at the first sight.


    Next to the two demon king, a ferocious looking ape, all covered in black hair.


    Though he was wearing armor, he could not conceal his domineering power.


    The other is a man with a naked head and tusks, grinning.


    Chu Yun touched the horns on his head and asked uneasily, "Mutu, I always feel that this kind of dress is weird. Will it be seen through?"


    After all, the next step is to go to the holy land, so Chu Yun is very careful.


    "Don''t worry, those demon kings are like this."


    Mutu grinned, patted his chest and said: "I have covered your own breath and injected a trace of evil spirit into it. Don''t say anyone else. Even if Luo Xiao stands in front of you, he may not recognize your identity!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old mu. I can''t spare you if you recognize my dress!"


    Great saint is very depressed.


    Previously, Mutu just injected a little evil spirit into his body, which made him look domineering, but his appearance did not change.


    "I''ve said that your appearance is the appearance of the demon family. You don''t even need to dress up."


    Mutu smiled coldly and deliberately lit up two fangs at the corners of his mouth.


    Previously, they seized several demon clans and forced them to ask where the three holy places are now.


    The nearest place is Banshee gate. You can get there in an hour at most.


    Then there is the ancient demon tower. The ancient demon tower is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ten thousand demon gate. The distance is not very far.


    As for the holy demon mountain, it''s a little far away, and there''s no time to catch up.


    Naturally, several people set their goal at the Banshee gate.


    "It seems that the demon clan really came out this time. It has passed several cities in a row, and there is no smell of the big demon king."


    Chu Yun hurried forward all the way, at the same time, he was careful to guard against the existence of the big demon king around him.


    However, after a long time, they did not find the breath of the great demon king.


    Even those big cities have only a few demon kings at most.


    It seems that the big demon king in the Migui mountains is the only one left. All the rest went to the northern battlefield to participate in the war.


    "It''s better, it''s weak inside, we take advantage of the situation."


    Mutu rubbed his hands and was very excited.


    Half an hour later, the three finally arrived at the Banshee gate.


    After arriving here, there are more demons.


    Between the coming and going, there are many demon kings in a hurry, but more demon clans are proud and relaxed, as if they have won the war.


    "In this expedition to northern Xinjiang, we demon tribe will definitely kill those human race pigs."


    "Hahaha, the three saints will come out together, and they will be captured easily!"


    Several demon kings talked and laughed, not worried about the result.


    "Three lords? Wrong, four! "


    There is a demon king indifferent smile.


    Chu Yun happened to pass by. Hearing the demon king''s words, he couldn''t help but pricking up his ears.


    What do you mean, four lords?


    "I don''t know. We demon clan once had a powerful and peerless genius, who had achieved the cultivation of a half step Lord before being sealed. Now the seal has been untied, and finally he has been promoted to the realm of the Holy Lord by the promotion of the elixir. The three holy lords jointly appointed him as the fourth Holy Lord and allowed him to open up the fourth Holy Land! "


    The demon king''s eyes narrowed: "after this war, the fourth holy land of our demon family is in chaos and demon abyss, which will surely be famous in the world!"


    "Chaos demon yuan?"


    "And that?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s God bless our demon clan!"


    Many demon kings are excited and elated.


    "I''ve also heard that in addition to the four saints, there is also an adult Su Chen, who is also the half step Lord!"


    It seems that the demon king intended to show off. He stopped his figure and told the other demon kings: "this Su Chen is also very good..."


    "Four Saints..."


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently. He didn''t expect that the demon clan even had the fourth Lord.


    If that''s the case, the demon clan has four saints, and the Taiqian continent has four emperors. The top combat power is almost the same.


    As expected, the demon clan is not so easy to deal with. It''s hard to win the war.


    Chu Yun walked towards the Banshee gate without expression. This is a magnificent bone hall. It is full of white bones. It is magnificent.


    The gate of the ancient palace is wide open, hundreds of meters high. Countless demon families come and go in and out of it.


    On the gate, there is a plaque, which depicts three characters - "ten thousand demon gate".


    This is the second time Chu Yun has seen the Banshee gate. He is still shocked.


    At the beginning, four demon slave guards carried the holy land of Banshee gate out from the underground. The earth was torn and the breath was heavy. The shocking scene made Chu Yun unforgettable.


    Chu Yun walked in front, and the great sage Mutu followed. The three men easily entered the Banshee gate.


    Maybe these demon families didn''t expect that someone would dress up as a demon family and mix in.


    In their opinion, the human race can''t even escape. How dare they come here by themselves?


    Besides, there are big demon kings in the long Migui mountains. Those people can''t even think about it.

 Chapter 724 demon cage battle

    The interior of the Banshee gate is much larger than the exterior.


    It is no exaggeration to say that entering the Banshee gate is like entering an independent small world.


    After entering the gate, there is a square facing you. There are many demons in the square, which is very lively.


    After all, it''s the holy land of the demon clan, full of powerful demon kings, which makes chuyun a little nervous.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Chu Yun, after looking around, took the initiative to go to the places where the demons gathered.


    The great sage and Mutu follow each other without expression, just like two attendants.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll buy three elixirs!"


    There was a low roar in front of him. He saw one of the demon kings with big arms and round waist gnashing his teeth and staring at the thing in front of him.


    "Ha ha, three elixir pills want to be bought and sold. It''s wonderful for you to think about it."


    A handsome, pale demon king sat there, with a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth: "I''m lazy, even lazy to bargain with you."


    "The power of this painting of red dragon is beyond your imagination. Let alone three top-grade pills. I won''t sell 30 of them!"


    The demon king with big arms and round waist cried in a low voice after his pupils were cold: "no, what do you mean by putting it here? Do you tease us?"


    After the voice fell, several demon kings around showed their coldness. They stepped forward a few steps and surrounded the demon king.


    "I don''t sell. I only exchange. If I want to be able to, I won''t talk about it unless I bring out an elite spirit soldier."


    The demon king sat cross legged on the ground with a calm expression.


    In his hands, floating a picture, the picture is spread out, emitting light.


    Only a red dragon with a winding body is painted on the scroll. It is vigorous, lifelike and has the charm of shaking paper.


    For the demon family, spirit soldiers are the most precious thing, which can significantly enhance the combat power.


    Although the elixir is valuable, it is a consumable after all. It can''t be compared with the spirit soldier.


    This demon king''s opening is a top-grade spirit soldier. It''s really a lion''s opening. Many demon kings on the scene can''t take it out.


    "It''s a superb spirit soldier. You''d better talk!"


    The demon king with big arms and round waist gave a grimace, and suddenly clapped five top-grade pills in front of him: "less nonsense, five top-grade pills, this painting belongs to me!"


    After that, the demon king reached out and wanted to rob the painting.


    Obviously, he was used to being arrogant and domineering, and didn''t pay any attention to each other.


    The cross legged demon king''s eyes suddenly burst out with a flash of pure light. He could not help shouting: "I want to fight for it, but I can''t die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he clapped his back hand, and his mighty strength shook the void.


    Listen to a roar, the demon king who snatched was defeated by hundreds of meters, his face was shocked.


    But soon, he came back to his senses with a ferocious face: "I like your things. It''s your honor. I dare to fight back. I''m impatient!"


    "Boom!"


    The two palms collide in one place, sending out deafening waves again.


    I saw that the demon king was still sitting cross legged, his face was very calm, his body stood like a mountain, motionless.


    It was as if the collision had not affected him in any way.


    On the contrary, the demon king who wants to buy and sell by force, spits blood at his mouth, staggers at his feet, retreats several tens of steps in a row, and barely stabilizes himself.


    His chest heaved like a bellows, and his face turned red.


    "Hum."


    The handsome demon king rolled up the painting of the red dragon on the back hand, grabbed the top-grade pills on the ground and said coldly, "I''ll take these five top-grade pills. It''s a memory for you."


    "You dare!"


    That demon king is very unwilling, stretch out a finger, roar a way: "you still Leng to do what, give him to me quickly encircle!"


    Those demon kings around just woke up like a dream and rushed up with ferocious faces to stop him.


    "A mob."


    The handsome demon king looked scornful and swept with a backhand. The horrible palm wind condensed into essence and pushed out.


    Several demon kings were hit by the palm wind. Their pupils contracted violently, and they spewed out blood.


    The rest of the demon king saw this and was silent. No one dared to go forward.


    "I''m a little competent."


    Chu Yun witnessed what happened, but he became interested in the handsome demon king.


    He seems to be young, but his talent and fighting power are surprisingly strong. Facing so many demon kings alone, he has no fear at all.


    It''s incredible to shock so many demon kings with just one palm.


    I''m sure he''s no ordinary person.


    The movement on the square immediately attracted the attention of some demon clans in the distance.


    several demon clans looked at the Yingjun demon king. Their pupils contracted violently, as if they thought of something, and suddenly cried out, "isn''t this Qin Bai, one of the seven demons?"


    "Qin Bai, one of the seven demons with the best talents."


    "Yes, it''s said that he is not much different from the three young masters."


    "Hiss, it''s him!"


    Those demon clans stare at each other. I didn''t expect it would be Qin Bai.


    The demon king who robbed before was white with cold sweat on his forehead. He felt his legs trembling.


    The seven demons are the seven most gifted Tianjiao of the demon family, second only to the three little masters of the demon family.


    As his identity, any finger can crush himself without any suspense!


    I don''t know that I want to buy and sell by force. Fortunately, people don''t care about it. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    Qin Bai shook her head and turned away.


    When he left, his eyes fell on Chu Yun and looked at him carefully.


    That look is more like a temptation.


    Chu Yun sneers, gathers the whole body breath, and goes back to him.


    Qin Bai was a little surprised and his eyes were meaningful, but he still turned around and walked away.


    "This kid, almost saw through me."


    Chu Yun frowns. Qin Bai''s breath is extraordinary. He has a spirit rarely found in other demon families.


    If you fight, you will definitely win, but it will be very hard.


    Inside the Banshee gate, true genius is like a cloud.


    In all directions of the square, there is a wide corridor. Each corridor is more than 100 meters high, resplendent and endless.


    Along the corridor are some crystal clear skeletons, emitting a little white light, warm as jade.


    Chu Yun chose a corridor at will and stepped into it slowly.


    He observed the skeletons on both sides with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. His brows were wrinkled. Obviously, these skeletons were all human beings, and they were absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    Only the real strong can make the skeleton crystal clear, as hard as iron.


    At least, it''s also the leader of the eclosic realm!


    The strength is weak. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to stand here at all.


    Besides some human skeletons, there are also skeletons of many different races and monsters, all of which are displayed in these corridors.


    Chu Yun''s breath is not vulgar. Although it doesn''t show the sense of existence deliberately, it still attracts the eyes of many demon kings.


    Some demon kings looked at Chu Yun''s figure and felt his breath. They were shocked.


    Although this boy is born, his breath is really strong enough to rival those big demon kings.


    Chu Yun bears the eyes of ten demon kings, without any panic, and walks forward with his head held high.


    Although he didn''t know where the corridor would lead, he had to go down to avoid being suspicious.


    Only from the end of the corridor, from time to time out of some seriously injured demon king.


    Some of them have broken their arms, some of them have broken their legs, but their faces are firm, and their pupils are full of tenacious fighting spirit.


    Chu Yun was very confused. He couldn''t help looking at those demon kings.


    "Hum!"


    The demon king''s eyes were cold, and they came back.


    Chu Yun didn''t even know what was going on, so he went to the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a gate carved with copper and iron, which has a big mouth and sharp tusks.


    "Three people are very familiar. You are also here to participate in the demon cage war. It happens that there are several places left."


    At the door stood a charming demon woman, with a bright smile on her face, who warmly held Chu Yun''s arm: "the reward of this demon cage war is rich, and the winner will get a top-grade spirit soldier, which is a rare chance!"


    Chu Yun is stunned. The demon cage fights. What is that.


    Before he thought about it, he was pulled in by the demon woman.


    "I feel like we''re in the wrong place."


    The saint frowned and murmured, "besides, I have an ominous premonition..."


    "Say it first."


    Mutu grinned. He was interested in these unknown things, so he would never feel boring.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Good fight!"


    "Fight hard, but I bought you to win alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered, Chu Yun was shocked by the deafening voice inside.


    The sound waves come from all directions, just like the sound of the devil. You can''t hide if you want to.


    Inside the door is a huge challenge arena with a strong cage.


    In the huge cage, there are two demon kings fighting with each other, they use all their abilities to collide with each other, boxing to the meat!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The dull sound makes the sound waves around a little higher, which makes people feel high and full of blood.


    There are all audience seats under the challenge arena. Many demon families are sitting there, cheering for the demon king in the cage.


    The charming demon woman smiled and said: "the rules of the demon cage war are very simple. If you can defeat the champion sihaitian in this huge cage, the best spirit soldier is yours."


    "Let me have a look. Now there are 13 demon kings in line in front of you. It should be very fast!"


    Chu Yun understood this. He was speechless about it.


    I didn''t say I wanted to compete. Why did I come here?

 Chapter 725 together

    Chu Yun instinctively wants to go out. He didn''t come here to participate in the battle of demon cage. It''s meaningless. He wasted his time.


    However, he turned to think that the winner would be rewarded with an excellent spirit soldier, which was really good.


    The Sanskrit magic tripod on his body is a top-grade spirit soldier, but who would dislike many top-grade spirit soldiers?


    Anyway, there are still a few strands of xuanhuang ancient Qi left in the cloud world. When you get the best spirit soldiers and put them into the cloud to warm up, you can become more sharp.


    The purpose of Chu Yun''s sneaking into the Banshee gate is very clear. While the main force of the Banshee clan is in the north of Xinjiang, see if he can get into the holy treasure house and sweep it away.


    After some thinking, Chu Yun made up his mind.


    Since winning the battle of the demon cage will lead to a top-grade spirit soldier, this kind of reward can''t be let go.


    Thinking so, he looked up into the cage.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, I saw the demon king in the cage was pressed on the ground and smashed his head with a fist.


    The winner is Si Haitian, who is the champion. He looks ferocious, raises his arms and says with a big smile, "there are still some left. Tell me, there are still some left!"


    All the demon clans who watched the battle around shouted with excitement.


    "Kill, that''s it. Kill them all!"


    "Be happy, that''s what makes you happy."


    "This is the 15th place. If he can defend the challenge successfully, Si Haitian will break the winning streak held by Qin Bai!"


    I saw the gate of the cage open, two demon clans walked into it, took out the unlucky egg who was smashed by a fist and threw it out.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly reached its peak.


    "Next."


    The Banshee woman always has a smile on her mouth. With the bloody breath in the air, her smile becomes more and more strange.


    The demon king at the front of the line took a deep breath, walked into the cage with cold eyes, reached out to Sihai heaven and said, "this excellent spirit soldier, I''m going to make a decision!"


    Si Haitian disdained a smile, waved to Zha Lei, and said hoarsely, "don''t talk nonsense, come up and die!"


    When Charley heard this, his face was cold. He stood up, raised his feet and trampled on the front door of sea sky: "hum, I''ll kill you!"


    He stepped on it, the mighty waves mingled with the surrounding, the void made a clicking sound, like the mirror was completely broken.


    In the face of Zha Lei''s killing move, sihaitian''s eyes were cold, and he rushed out without hesitation. His hands were lightning fast around his legs.


    He first removes the strength of zhalei''s foot with his chest, then takes two steps back, holds zhalei''s knee with both hands, and falls on his back.


    "Click!"


    With Si Haitian lying on his back, Zha Lei''s legs showed a strange 90 degree bend, which was broken by him!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Zha Lei''s pupils are bright red, as if he is in a frenzy.


    He screamed, his hands on the ground, shaking all over.


    With a wild laugh, he slapped the ground and pressed his elbow relentlessly towards the front door of zhalei.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, check Lei whole face sunken went in, skull is broken completely.


    Blood gushed out of his eyes, nose and ears, killing him instantly.


    "What''s the number one?"


    Si Haitian stood up, reached out and lifted zhalei''s leg, opened the cage door, and threw out his body.


    "The sixteenth."


    The Banshee women smile very brightly, and blink their eyes from time to time.


    With a grin, sihaitian''s voice was still hoarse: "there are still 15 left. It''s a bit slow. You can save my time by letting them go together."


    "Si Haitian, you are so arrogant."


    There are more than ten demon kings out there who are angry. Their strength is not much worse. How could you bear to mock us like this?


    "Arrogance is not arrogance, not with the mouth said, have the ability to come up to defeat me, win this demon cage war!"


    Si Haitian''s eyes indifferently swept through the numerous demon kings who had not yet taken action, and his mouth corners provoked a sneer.


    His strength is enough to enter the list of seven demons, but now it''s a time of war. Most of the seven demons are on the battlefield, and he has no chance to challenge them.


    Qin Bai is still there, but Si Haitian dare not challenge him.


    This battle of demon cage is an opportunity to challenge the limit for the company Haitian.


    After winning 31 demon kings in a row, you can break the record kept by Qin Bai. You can also get a top-notch spirit soldier by the way.


    And the demon king who comes to challenge the sea sky, as long as he can defeat him, he will win.


    It seems unfair on both sides.


    But the more so, the more excited the audience.


    It''s a thrill to kill a path of blood among the Jedi.


    "That''s what you want."


    Two demon king sneer, walked into the cage at the same time.


    In the eyes of sea sky, there was a flash of excitement, and he shouted: "two are not enough, another one!"


    The three of Chu Yun are in the last place.


    Looking at the invincible sea sky in the cage, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows: "this sea sky is weaker than that called Qin Bai, but it is also very strong. It is placed in the land of Taiqian, even beyond the emperor''s arrogance."


    Inside the demon clan, there are still talents.


    "Next time, remember to find out the way. Don''t go wrong again."


    The depression on Dasheng''s face made him unhappy to waste so much time here.


    Before long, the three demon kings in the cage could not resist the attack of Si Haitian, one dead and two wounded.


    "We give in!"


    Those two demon kings who were seriously injured immediately cried out in fear that sea sky would kill them.


    "Bah, that''s boring!"


    Si Haitian shook his head, reached out and pointed out: "get out now."


    The two demon Wang Dun covered his chest and limped out of the cage.


    At the same time, they have a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    This Chu cloud can be considered to know why, on the way to come, there will be so many disabled demon kings.


    All this was written by Si Haitian.


    As time passed, the atmosphere continued to rise and finally reached its peak.


    The cheers were deafening, like a mountain call and a tsunami, which was about to break through the dome.


    Thousands of demon clans stood up and waved their arms crazily, as if they were immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    As for the demon king, there are fewer and fewer.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten demon kings were defeated one by one.


    No matter two or three, they are not the opponents of the company.


    The battle experience of sihaitian is extremely rich, and its physique is strong, far superior to other demon kings.


    The last demon king was suppressed by sea sky. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.


    Next, it''s Chu Yun''s turn.


    "It''s too weak. It''s too weak. Isn''t there anyone who can fight?"


    Si Haitian''s pupils are fierce. He reaches out and grabs the demon king''s neck and presses him to the ground.


    Just listen to a click, the demon king was completely cut off, and his neck was twisted.


    "Woo!"


    Screams came out from the scene one after another, and all the demon families were excited.


    "Oh, there are three of you left. Let''s go together."


    Sihaitian throws the corpse out of the cage, and looks at the three men at random, with a longing in his expression.


    As long as the last three demon kings are defeated, he can break Qin Bai''s record and get a top-notch spirit soldier by the way.


    How can he not be excited.


    "You dare to challenge the three of us at the same time, even if you can''t support me."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but sneer: "hum, it''s really gutless."

 Chapter 726 three moves

    "Shh!"


    Countless demon families who watched the war also hissed loudly.


    They look down upon people who utter wild words. If they are really capable, they will speak with strength.


    It''s normal to speak provocatively before playing.


    Many demon kings who are good at the battle of demon cage will say some cruel words before the war.


    On the one hand, it is to give oneself encouragement, on the other hand, it is to fight against the confidence of the other side.


    But the demon king, like Chu Yun, who has never heard of it before, came up and said that he would beat Si Haitian with three moves. It''s really a great story.


    Where is he qualified to say such a thing?


    Si Haitian looked at Chu Yun carefully for a while, and then he burst out laughing: "even three young masters dare not say three moves to defeat me, what are you?"


    The beautiful eyes of the demon nationality woman nearby were surprised. Chu Yun''s face was very strange. He didn''t look like he often fought in the demon cage. Why he was so confident.


    Si Haitian is not an ordinary demon king. His combat power is enough to be one of the seven demons. He has been honed in the demon cage battle all day, and he is even more powerful.


    As for the experience of physical fighting, few of his peers can compete with him.


    Say three moves to defeat him, either a madman or a fool.


    Bearing the boos of thousands of demon families, Chu Yun still has a smile on his lips, which is light and light.


    He raised his steps and walked into the cage.


    Sea sky''s eyes are like bloodthirsty. He stares at Chu Yun. He laughs and says, "I''ll let you die miserably later. There''s no time to say anything to spare your life!"


    "I''ll send it back to you intact."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, thinking.


    This is in the Banshee gate. You can''t use your aura, let alone sacrifice the spirits. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword are useless.


    In this case, we can only defeat him by relying on his body and soul and in the best way!


    "I''ll give you three moves. I''ll kill you after three moves."


    As long as he can beat this guy in front of him, he is only one behind Qin Bai''s record.


    Then win the last two in one breath, and I will successfully refresh the record and get the best spirit soldier I have ever dreamed of.


    Then, I will challenge the seven demons with the overwhelming momentum.


    Among the seven demons, there must be a place of its own!


    "Ow ow, kill him!"


    "Let''s not talk about three moves. How about thirty moves? Hahaha."


    "This kid is so arrogant and annoying."


    Many demon clans are boiling again. The overwhelming iron blood of the sea sky makes their heart beat faster and their blood vessels burst. It''s like empathy.


    "Are you sure?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were very surprised. He was so confident that he took the initiative to give himself three moves first.


    Does he think he''s really kidding?


    "Talk less nonsense, let''s go!"


    Sihaitian stood at will, his eyes were contemptuous, his whole body was like an insurmountable mountain.


    He reached for the door in the distance, grinned, "three moves, I''ll tear your body first, and then screw your head off and hang here!"


    "Not to live."


    Chu Yun shook his head and sighed to himself.


    His voice was so low that he couldn''t hear him for a while.


    "He''s going to die a lot later."


    The great sage looked at sihaitian with pity. Even if he became a seven demon, how could he be? He was far away from the three little masters of the demon family.


    Chu cloud, however, is stronger than the demon minority.


    Let alone, you are not the seven demon.


    After the emotion was over, the great sage suddenly thought: "Lao mu, actually I found that this demon cage war is a good place. It can let us fight the demon family in a aboveboard way. It can kill more than ten demon kings a day, which is also a curve to save the country."


    Mutu couldn''t help sneering: "if it is, I''m afraid it will be detected by the powerful demon clan in half a day. Do you really think there is no big demon king sitting here?"


    The great saint smiled twice: "what do you do so seriously? I''m just saying it casually."


    Chu Yun stood where he was. His black hair was blowing in the wind, and his clothes were hunting.


    His dark eyes were cold and gave off a monstrous evil spirit.


    This is the contribution of the veil, as well as the evil spirit.


    Chu Yun just slightly twisted his body, and the surrounding space was forced to pieces, deafening.


    The spine is more like a big dragon, and there is a continuous clicking sound between swimming.


    Looking at sihaitian, more than ten meters away, Chu Yun did not hesitate to punch.


    This fist seems to be very slow, but it bursts out a dragon like Qi machine, which seems to be able to easily break mountains and rivers!


    With pure physical strength, Chu Yun''s fist annihilates the void, which is no less than the annihilation effect caused by the annihilation of the great seal of Tantrism.


    At the top of the fist, accompanied by a storm in the sky and the sky, whistling to the sea.


    The smile on sihaitian''s face suddenly froze, and his pupils were full of panic.


    Are you dreaming? The power of this fist even exceeds the power of your peak period.


    Why does this kid have such a terrible power.


    It''s too late to think about it. Chu Yun''s fist has arrived. Along the way, the void breaks up like a black hole, sending out a cold breath.


    Previously agreed to let the other side first three moves, never fight back, now has become a joke.


    Sea sky roared, hard scalp to make full strength, with Chu cloud collision together.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, his strong body was shaken out and fell heavily on the cage.


    The hard iron bar was actually bent by the sea sky!


    The whole arm is completely numb, without any feeling.


    The back bumped into the edge of the cage, which was even hotter.


    The power of this attack defeated all the energy of Si Haitian.


    He did not expect that the strength of the other side was so savage that he could not bear a single blow.


    All the demon clans in the audience were in silence.


    They even lost the ability to think.


    How can this happen? Si Haitian is the undisputed king in the demon cage war, just about to break Qin Bai''s record.


    After breaking the record, Si Haitian can definitely use this energy to directly kill the seven demons.


    Originally thought that there was no suspense in the fight, with Chu Yun''s fist, it was completely subverted.


    "Maybe it''s just that I''m more powerful. I''ve fought thousands of times in the demon cage war. I''m very experienced in the battle. I''ll never lose if I fight close to my body and take advantage of my strengths and avoid weaknesses!"


    These thoughts flashed quickly in his mind and rushed forward with a roar.


    His Qi and blood are surging in his body. His moves are open and close. They are very strong.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sneers at the corners of his mouth and makes moves in the same way. He doesn''t want to entangle with Si Haitian at all. He says that if he loses three moves, he will lose three moves!


    As soon as sea sky''s eyes were cold, he saw the urgency of Chu Yun''s heart and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Although this kid is very powerful and horrible, he has poor combat experience. I can definitely win him as long as I give full play to my own advantages.


    However, at this time, Chu Yun''s fist suddenly changed speed and doubled in the blink of an eye.


    "What?"


    Si Haitian didn''t expect the change, and suddenly changed color.


    Suddenly, he can only force out his fist and bite his teeth to fight with Chu Yun.


    It''s a savage collision that makes the world shaking. The void collapses again. The whole challenge arena can''t bear this divine power, and it''s completely broken.


    It''s just a collision of power and strength. There are no colorful moves, but it''s just this sense of arrogance that makes people even hotter.


    In the roar, Chu Yun''s body was majestic and motionless, while Si Haitian was swept up into the sky by the blast.


    "Poof!"


    When his body was still in the air, Si Haitian could not bear this huge force any more, and his mouth was opened to spurt blood.


    The essence in the void is hissed and hissed by the pressure, and the sound of whistling is made from time to time.


    Two moves have passed, all the demon families have changed their faces.


    They only felt their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped hard, swollen and painful.


    Chu Yun was arrogant and arrogant just after saying that, and then he was slapped.


    People have this strength and this spirit.


    "It hurts so much. It seems that the bone is cracked."


    Si Haitian barely stood in the void. He was biting his teeth and suffering from the sharp pain of tearing all over his body.


    Just now, the momentum broke more than ten bones. Not only the blood, flesh and blood channels, but also the viscera suffered different degrees of impact.


    Every time he opened his mouth, his throat was burning, dry and astringent.


    At the same time, Si Haitian realized the gap with the other side.


    He clearly has made every effort, but the other side is very indifferent, as if he did not put himself in the eyes.


    There is a mess in his mind. Even the three young masters can''t easily deal with their moves. Who is this guy in front of him?


    "You..."


    Si Haitian wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and his expression was very complicated.


    He knew in his heart that in nine out of ten he had hit the iron plate.


    His rich combat experience is not worth mentioning in front of others, and his fighting force is also destroyed.


    How to win? There''s no way to win!


    Using this moment''s gasp, he wants to ask Chu Yun''s identity and see who he lost in.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun didn''t talk nonsense to him at all? Before he could ask for the exit, he stepped up in the air.


    Only to see his whole body momentum rise again, the bones in his body crack like peas, and there is a huge wave of weather in his palm, then he suddenly pinched it into a fist and hit the sea sky!


    In this attack, Chu Yun faintly used the fist of avalanche heaven creation, but it was not obvious.


    In the view of those demon clans, they thought that Chu Yun was just physically strong.


    The whole hall seemed to be crushed. The ground dropped for several meters in a row. The void became dark, and only the shadow of the fist was left!


    The power of one punch is like a savage beast that has been suppressed for thousands of years, roaring to smash everything in front.


    Poor Si Haitian, he can''t even last a second under this kind of inextricable boxing.

 Chapter 727 the new king of demon cage war

    All the demon clans saw this scene clearly. They saw with their own eyes that Si Haitian was hit by this terrible wave, and even failed to form a resistance, so his body was completely broken.


    Under the power of this fist, even the sun and the moon will be eclipsed.


    "Too It''s too strong. "


    "Who is he? There is no him among the seven demons."


    "Are you three little masters?"


    The pupils of those demon clans contract violently, and they are shocked by everything in front of them.


    From beginning to end, it''s too dreamy.


    First, sihaitian was about to break the record of demon cage war set by Qin Bai.


    Then there appeared a mysterious demon king. He didn''t even reveal his identity. He went into the cage and beat Si Haitian with three moves.


    You know, before that, sea sky defeated more than 20 demon kings in a row!


    The rest time left for him is very little. It can be said that he has completed more than 20 battles in one day, and the field has been crushed.


    But who could have expected that an unknown demon king was killed in the air, saying three moves to defeat Si Haitian, which was like a joke, but he did it.


    Although Si Haitian expended some physical strength, he was obviously strong enough to defeat him in three moves.


    "No suspense."


    The saint grinned and looked very excited.


    In the battle of the demon cage, you can kill the demon family in a righteous way. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    That demon clan woman Leng for a long time, just like a dream to wake up of return to God.


    Her body was a little shaky, and her heart was shaking.


    In these years, sihaitian has only lost one battle in the battle of demon cage. That was when he was just born, he arrogantly challenged Qin Bai.


    The result is obvious. Although they are the same demon king, the gap is very obvious. Qin Bai easily defeated him.


    Since then, Si Haitian began to practice himself crazily, immersing himself in the demon cage war all day.


    In the next few years, he never tasted a defeat again!


    Si Haitian is good at close combat. He has rich experience in combat. It can be said that the demon cage fight is the most suitable place for him to play.


    But he failed!


    By this demon king, with the great force of unreasonable, three moves smash!


    After swallowing her saliva, the demon woman turned to Dasheng and Mutu and said, "he defeated sihaitian and became the challenge leader naturally. You haven''t made it yet. According to the rules, you have a chance to challenge him..."


    "No, no, no, we don''t challenge."


    Hearing the words, the great sage quickly shook his head.


    What''s the joke? Challenge Chu Yun. Do you have nothing to do when you''re full, or you don''t feel comfortable working.


    Mutu hesitated. He raised his head and looked at Chu Yun with eager eyes, but he soon left the idea behind.


    Seeing that the great sage and Mutu all refused, the demon woman nodded her head to understand.


    Even sihaitian was killed by Chu Yun. How dare they play.


    According to the rules, if they dare not challenge, it''s even if Chu Yun succeeds in defending the challenge arena.


    He is the new king of demon cage war!


    That excellent spirit soldier, according to the rules, naturally became his.


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and tore up the cage at will. He said quietly, "where is the best spirit soldier? Take it directly."


    He doesn''t have time to spend here. The longer he stays, the more likely his identity will be exposed.


    "Of course, it''s already ready," said the demon woman


    As she said this, she turned to the platform, opened the box on it, and took out the contents.


    In her hand, lay a heavy axe quietly, shining with fierce brightness.


    The edge of this axe is very sharp.


    In front of Chu Yun''s eyes, this kind of handy spirit soldier is very suitable for the demon clan with open and close attack means. If any demon king can get this kind of excellent spirit soldier, it will be a leap in the battle power.


    "This axe has been passed down for three thousand years. It was once the Holy Lord''s personal spirit soldier. But now the Holy Lord has a better spirit soldier to replace it. So we take it out as a reward to Tianjiao talent of the Banshee gate."


    Some of the demon women are excited to touch a few axes, and then solemnly handed them to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was surprised in his heart that this was Luo Zheng''s spirit soldier.


    But what made him more incredible was that Luo Zheng now has a stronger spirit soldier.


    Will it be a Holy Spirit soldier?


    After throwing all the ideas out of his mind, Chu Yun reached out and took over the axe, waving it twice at will.


    The void in front of us is easily cut, like a black curtain torn open.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun praised a sentence, and then put Kaitian axe into the space ring.


    Those demon clans around, whether or not they had questioned Chu Yun before, would like to find a crack to drill in now.


    The full body of the demon girl is close to Chu Yun intentionally or unintentionally, and her eyes are like silk. She whispers: "it''s been so long, I don''t know your name..."


    She was fiery and bold, and did not hide her mind at all.


    Chu Yun couldn''t bear it. He waved: "I still have something to deal with. I can''t stay here for a long time."


    With that, Chu Yun pulled up the veil and walked out quickly.


    The great sage and Mutu saw each other, and they all hurriedly followed.


    At the same time, only the demon woman was left behind. She was a little angry and said, "I will catch you sooner or later!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun, you are so charming that even the demon women want to mate with you."


    The great sage followed, chuckling.


    Chu Yun gave a cold Snort and ignored Da Sheng. He could not spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth.


    As for the demon woman just now, her figure is really hot and her face is beautiful because she looks like a human.


    But at the thought of her recovery, Chu Yun had some diaphragms in his heart.


    After walking out of the corridor, Mutu suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "we are here to steal the treasure of the holy land, but where can we find such a large holy land?"


    Chu Yun frowned, and he was also worried.


    If Mutu''s magic eye is still there, he will be able to find the location with the magic eye without any effort.


    But now, the magic eye has been abandoned, there is no time to recover at all.


    Can you ask other demon families?


    That would be stupid!


    In this demon holy land, the strong are like clouds. There are several big demon kings sitting in the town. All of them must be cautious.


    The slightest flaw can''t be revealed, otherwise it''s very likely that we won''t get out of here.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s dilemma, Mutu opened his mouth and said, "I have a proposal. You lend me red Lingjing for the time being and let me use the immortal spirit to reshape the devil''s eyes, so it''s much easier to find the treasure."


    After hearing this, the great sage immediately turned his mouth and said, "Lao mu, you are ambitious and have a bad stomach of water. How can you trust the red Lingjing to you?"

 Chapter 728 restore magic eye

    Hearing this, Mutu was very angry and pointed to the saint''s nose and scolded: "you stinking monkey, I have told you so many times. I have a soul contract with Chu Yun, and my life is in his hands. Even if the king recovers his peak accomplishments, he can''t escape the shackles of his soul! "


    The great sage snorted, and the corner of his mouth could not help but stir up a smile.


    He knew, of course, that Mutu could not escape the shackles of his soul. He was only deliberately trying to challenge him.


    Chu Yun pondered for a while and asked, "how long can red Lingjing restore the magic eye to its peak?"


    When Mutu was happy, he saw Chu Yun''s voice. It seemed that there was a play.


    "If there is immortal Qi to supplement, I can rely on it to repair the magic eye for three days at most!"


    "Three days..."


    Chu Yun pondered for a long time.


    After all, I am in the holy land of the demon clan. It''s unclear how many variables will happen in three days.


    If Luo Zheng and that group of big demon king come back suddenly, I''m afraid that I can''t hide them in front of him.


    But at present, there is no other way to get rid of this method.


    It''s risky to do so, but at least it''s guaranteed that this trip won''t come in vain.


    It''s so hard to sneak in here and leave without any achievements.


    Chu Yun pinches his fist and gambles on it!


    Three days is three days!


    As long as we can successfully figure out the location of the treasure house, we can surely sneak into it quietly by means of Mutu.


    At that time, I will plunder the Holy Land!


    The holy land, which has been passed down for more than 3000 years, must have countless treasures. It''s really exciting.


    If you can take them all away, you will be very angry when Luo Zheng comes back.


    "Well, I''ll give you the red crystal. You can quickly restore the magic eye to its peak."


    "But in this period of time, we have to find a place to hide. We can''t hide in an obvious place," Chu said in a low voice. The immortal spirit in the red spirit crystal is very strong. If it is found by the demon clan, we will completely expose our identity! "


    "I have a way to hide the immortal spirit. Just give it to me!"


    Mutu''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth sparked an excited smile.


    If Chu Yun gave himself the red crystal, he would be able to rely on it to restore his cultivation.


    By the way, repair the magic eye.


    Today''s Taiqian continent is too chaotic. The higher the level of its own, the easier it is to protect itself.


    Now, I have only four accomplishments in the eclosion realm. If I meet the big demon king, I will only escape.


    It''s a humiliating thing for the demon king.


    There is nothing more important than the restoration of strength!


    Chu Yun went back to the square and pretended not to care.


    Finally, he found that many demon families would return to the cave to rest in the middle of the night.


    These caves are dense. Although they all have their own owners, a large part of them are empty.


    "These caves should be the place where the demon clan usually rest."


    Chu Yun thought about this in his heart, and he found a cave which was partial to bi at will and went in.


    Anyway, I only take three days. I''ll take my luck.


    I hope that in these three days, the owner of this cave will not come back, or he will only be able to seize it.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    Chu Yun glanced outside the cave. When night fell, it was very quiet everywhere. Only the chirp of birds and insects could be heard.


    Mutu nodded. He suddenly reached out and turned into a black light. It was like a natural barrier.


    From the outside, it was dark and there was nothing unusual.


    Even standing at the entrance of the mountain, there will be no leakage of sound and breath.


    After blocking the cave entrance with black light, Mutu felt a little uneasy and added several secret techniques to make the black light more stable.


    "No one is aware of what is going on here unless it is the presence of the Lord."


    Mutu put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and it can be seen that this practice cost him a lot.


    Chu Yun feels the red crystal from the space ring and hands it to Mutu without hesitation.


    Mutu takes over the red crystal, takes a deep breath, sits cross legged on the ground, and begins to practice.


    The rich immortal gas in the crystal of red spirit erupted, turning into a whirlpool that shakes the heaven and earth, and drilling into Mutu''s mind.


    Mutu''s face was full of contentment and he was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Three days, say long not long, say short not short.


    There are many wars in Northern Xinjiang. We should not finish this battle in three days. But some things are not easy to say. In case of any accident?


    Chu Yun didn''t know how the war was going on in the north of Xinjiang. Three holy lords were sent out from the demon clan. Unless there were any hidden cards, the high-end combat power on the surface had moved.


    How can we deal with the problem of being too dry on the mainland?


    "By the way, the great sage, I have nothing to do with this axe. How about it for you?"


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    The great sage shook his head and refused, "no, I have the Ruyi stick that my master gave me."


    After hearing this, Chu Yun almost burst out.


    Return Ruyi stick, why not call Ruyi golden cudgel?


    "Your Ruyi stick doesn''t look special. It''s better than this excellent spirit soldier."


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and wondered.


    "I don''t know. Master gave me this Ruyi stick. It''s really easy to use. I''m too lazy to change it."


    He doesn''t have any special requirements for weapons. It''s enough to use them.


    When the great sage saw Mutu sitting there practicing, his heart itched.


    After a long time, he had the cheek to smile a few times and asked Chu Yun: "Chu Yun, please protect our Dharma, I want to continue to cultivate the soul guiding formula..."


    Seeing the look that the great sage looked forward to, Chu Yun was helpless and could only wave his hand: "you practice, I''ll protect your Dharma."


    After receiving Chu Yun''s permission, the great sage was excited and sat there quickly, and continued to practice the soul guiding formula.


    His cultivation speed is much slower than that of Chu Yun. After all, although he has a strong understanding, he can''t compare with Chu Yun.


    But for the great sage himself, progress has been rapid.


    After the successful cultivation of soul guiding formula, his comprehensive combat power will be improved a lot.


    Chu Yun stood at the entrance of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    He exudes mental power and insight into the wind and the grass.


    After all, it is Hatoyama magpie''s nest, but we should be careful. If the real owner of the cave comes back, he will take care of it himself. He is not aware of ghosts.


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    In this day, nothing happened and the real owner of the cave did not come back.


    The cave belongs to the very remote type and is not noticeable.


    Apart from the real owner, few other demon families pass by here.


    Noon the next day.


    Chu Yun is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly realizing that a figure is walking in the air, which makes him open his eyes and tighten his nerves.


    That figure seems to have been very close, and it is towards here, the purpose is very clear.


    Chu Yun calmed down, most likely the real owner of the cave came back.


    Turn around and look at the great sage and Mutu. They are immersed in cultivation and cannot extricate themselves.


    Chu Yun didn''t think much. He flashed out of the cave and wanted to meet each other for a while.


    Don''t let him near, lest something go wrong.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, Chu Yun had a face-to-face encounter with the man, and his pupils contracted violently.


    What, it''s him?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is also a chapter to stay up late to write, first to ask for flowers!

 Chapter 729 the origin of Qin Bai

    The reason why Chu Yun is so shocked is that it''s so coincidental.


    The demon clan that came here was no one else. It was the demon king who had met in the square and sold the painting of red Jiao.


    Qin Bai, with a handsome face and the strength among the seven demons.


    Is he the real master here?


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he covered it very well. He looked at Qin Bai, who was walking in front of him. Without any emotion, he raised his eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth.


    The reason why he didn''t open his mouth was that Chu Yun couldn''t confirm the origin of Qin Bai.


    If he is the master here, he will certainly come up and question himself.


    But if he is not, he may have come to find the owner here.


    Different processes have different words.


    Now that they have the upper hand, they should not speak up actively. On the premise of not knowing the situation, they should speak more and make more mistakes.


    Chu Yun is thinking about the coping strategies quickly in his mind. All kinds of complicated ideas are intertwined, which makes him very distressed.


    First of all, Qin Bai must not be near the cave, no matter what!


    Once close to the cave, the matter of Mutu absorbing the spirit of immortality to resume cultivation can''t be concealed.


    Secondly, if he comes to help others, he has no choice but to kill him.


    But Qin Bai is one of the seven demons. He is very powerful. It is obviously impossible to solve him quietly.


    "I heard that you defeated Si Haitian in the battle of demon cage. It''s really incredible. There are not many Tianjiao of demon clan who practice silently and make a great success like you."


    Qin Bai has a smile on his handsome face, and his voice is warm, just like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    Just the first sentence, let Chu Yun completely let go.


    Fortunately, I didn''t come here for questioning.


    This shows that he is not the master here, nor does he know the master here.


    Otherwise, he would not be indifferent to his actions.


    "I''ve been looking for your place all day. It''s really not easy."


    Qin Bai stops one meter in front of Chu Yun, which is a very comfortable distance, neither too close nor too distant.


    Chu Yun''s evil spirit is still the same, and his voice is hoarse: "it''s a great honor to let one of the seven demons, Prince Qin Baizi, come to me in person, but I don''t understand. What''s the matter with Prince Qin Baizi looking for me?"


    Qin Bai glanced at the cave behind Chu Yun and said naturally, "it''s a long story. Let''s go in and talk slowly."


    In the face of Qin Bai''s release of goodwill, Chu Yun''s tone was very blunt: "just chat here."


    If there is nothing in the cave, he doesn''t mind inviting Qin Bai in to see what his purpose is.


    Qin Bai, hearing this, didn''t feel offended, and still said with a smile: "then I''ll make a long story short. You can beat Si Haitian in three moves, which surprised me. With your strength, you shouldn''t have been unknown all the time. Who are you?"


    As expected, it''s about identity.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun had been prepared for this for a long time. He had expected that someone would ask these questions.


    He reached out his hand and pointed to the veil, and said, "I''m from Lord Luo Xiao."


    This sentence is very obscure, but the meaning is very clear.


    I''m the one beside Lord Luo Xiao. If you can''t disclose your identity, don''t ask me.


    "The people around the little Lord, that''s normal."


    Qin Bai nodded, believing it.


    It''s said that there are some powerful Tianjiao around Lord Luo Xiaoshao. They grew up with Lord Luo Xiaoshao and were trained as dead men. They can''t expose their identity at any time.


    These Tianjiao''s strength is strong, even if it is not much worse than that of Shaozhu.


    Their identity is secret. They are always used as sharp weapons to pierce the enemy''s weakness.


    No wonder he has such a terrible fighting power, but he has been unknown.


    "What''s your purpose of killing Si Haitian? Si Haitian is the most arrogant man in our Banshee clan. If he didn''t meet you, he would have a good chance to break the record of Banshee cage War I kept and become one of the seven banshees."


    Qin Bai''s eyes sparkled with various lights, which made people feel pressure when facing.


    He wanted to find out more about it. Although he had nothing to do with sihaitian, the best spirit soldier he wanted fell into Chu Yun''s hands.


    "There is no purpose. The little Lord just looks at him


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He is now the dead man beside Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect, so he naturally wants to have a kind of domineering spirit.


    Qin Bai''s pupil shrank, but when he thought about it carefully, there was nothing wrong.


    Young Lord, seeing that the sea god is not pleased with him, makes his dead man kill him openly, which is very in line with the character of young Lord who will report.


    It''s like the time when the young Lord went to the central region some years ago. He won eight of the nine saints in a row three thousand years ago, but he was defeated by the original shadow sage. He failed. So his first thought after returning is to come back to the central region and take back all the things he didn''t get!


    This time, the young Lord won nine saints in a row and created a miracle that could not be completed.


    If it wasn''t for chuyun''s hand in the end, it would be the most proud battle of Luoxiao!


    "The purpose of my coming is very simple. I need a good spirit soldier to challenge Lin Yin, the strongest of the seven demons, and win the best name of the seven demons. That hatchet is the spirit soldier used by the Lord in his early years, and it is also suitable for me. I hope to exchange the painting of red Jiao with you, which is a win-win situation for us! "


    Qin Bai''s expression was very serious, and there was an urgent light in his eyes.


    It can be seen that he really wants this axe.


    Chu Yun pondered: "since you want to get the axe, why didn''t you go to challenge the sea sky in person?"


    Qin Bai smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I am the record holder of the demon cage war, the king of the demon cage war, and most importantly, I am the seven demons!"


    "After becoming a seven demon, you are not allowed to participate in the demon cage war!"


    "But I don''t think it''s a win-win situation."


    Chu Yun refused straightforwardly. He didn''t know what the painting of Chijiao was. However, Qin Bai was still very fanciful when he wanted to replace the best lingbing with a painting.


    "The painting of the red dragon is not a mortal thing, but a semi spiritual painting, which has been handed down for thousands of years in the land of Taiqian."


    Qin Baiming is very confident in his painting of red Jiaos: "you can have a look first, and then decide whether to change it!"


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Qin Bai''s confidence, Chu Yun''s heart moved.


    Is this painting of red dragon really extraordinary?


    Qin Bai touched the painting of red Jiaos, put his hands on it and put it in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun looked down for two eyes. Before he could observe carefully, he just listened to taling''s excited cry: "take it down. You must take this picture down!"

 Chapter 730 Red Dragon

    Chu Yun was surprised to hear that taling was so excited. She had not been so moved for a long time.


    What can be looked at by her can never be anything.


    Is this painting of red Jiao really very valuable?


    "You have to tell me first. It''s not worth it to exchange the best spirit soldiers."


    Chu Yun asked taling in the spiritual world. Since it was an exchange, we had to consider the value of the two sides.


    Although I don''t need the axe, it''s a good spirit soldier after all. No matter who I give it to, it''s a great human relationship.


    "Worth it, of course."


    Taling''s breath was a little short, and his voice changed: "you fool, you know what it is, it''s a painting..."


    "Of course I know it''s a painting!"


    Chu Yun turns his eyes. You think I''m a fool. I can''t even see if I''m painting.


    "I haven''t finished, please cut in."


    Taling was very upset: "this is the most famous painting in the ancient times. It''s called the picture of red Jiao transforming into a dragon. Although it''s not a spirit soldier, it contains unimaginable power. It''s worth no less than the holy pill!"


    "Painting saint, cherish the dynasty?"


    Chu Yun is quite surprised. Although he doesn''t know who the painter is, he can''t be weak just by hearing the name.


    How can ordinary people be called "saints".


    Moreover, his painting has no less value than the holy pill, which can hardly be imagined now.


    "The painting Saint cherishes the strong existence of the dynasty in the ancient times. His achievements are terrible. It''s unimaginable that he can walk out of his own way in the world of military respect!"


    "The painting saint was born in poverty. He was sold to the rich merchant''s family at the age of three and became a servant. At the age of seven, he began to teach himself how to paint. At the age of eleven, he had a small success. A painting can be sold for thousands of silver. Later, Wu Hun woke up and entered the road with painting, which was despised by countless people. However, he was diligent, and he finally realized the road he was going to take. From then on, he went all the way to the top of Taiqian continent. "


    "It can be said that his life is a magnificent and colorful legendary picture. In that era, he is the undisputed number one."


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t accept his apprentices and didn''t inherit his painting skills."


    The beginning of taling''s concise words was introduced to Chu Yun: "as for the picture of the red dragon, it was drawn when he was most depressed and frustrated. At that time, he was ostracized and ridiculed by countless people in the clan. He was unwilling and angry. He wanted to express many things in his heart, so he wrote without hesitation and made this picture of red dragon with emotion. He felt that he would become a real dragon one day and soar over nine days completely! "


    "Later, when he stood at the peak of the Taiqian continent, he gave the red dragon map a new meaning."


    "I thought that with the passing of the era of painting sage, his works would disappear completely in the long river of time. I didn''t expect that the most precious painting of red dragon has been preserved..."


    At this point, Tallinn''s voice couldn''t help getting excited.


    Until then, Chu Yun had a thorough understanding of the meaning of the Dragon painting of red Jiao.


    Since ancient times, the time limit of an era is generally 500 to 800 years.


    The painting Saint cherishes the dynasty, which is the first person worthy of his time!


    It''s no wonder that taling lost his temper when he was the first person in Taiqian and the most successful painting in his life.


    Chu Yun holds the picture of red dragon in his hands and looks at it.


    Qin Bai is not impatient at all. He is eager to see Chu Yun more.


    In fact, the value of this painting is not even clear to Qin Bai himself.


    This painting was originally sealed in the treasure house of the ten thousand demons. When Qin Bai became one of the seven demons several years ago, Lord Luo Zheng allowed him to choose a treasure in the treasure house as a reward.


    When Qin Bai saw the painting, he was shocked. He was completely shocked by the natural and unrestrained ink and the vastness of the strokes.


    At that time, without any hesitation, he chose the painting of the red dragon.


    But later, after groping for countless times, he found that he had chosen in a hurry.


    This painting is of no use except for its good looks.


    It''s not like a spirit soldier. It has no power.


    In order to get the painting, after all, he wasted an opportunity to enter the treasure house and select treasures. If he gave up, Qin Bai would be very reluctant.


    To be included in the treasure house, this painting of red Jiao must be extraordinary. It''s better to inspire its final value than to waste it in your own hands.


    Because of this, Qin Bai would like to sell the painting in the square, and also give out the bold words of replacing the best spirit soldiers.


    Anyway, there are always idiots who can cheat one another.


    After Chu Yun defeats Si Haitian and gets the sky axe, Qin Bai moves his mind.


    He came to Chu Yun''s house to make the deal.


    Although Chu Yun doesn''t look easy to fool, Qin Bai still wants to try.


    Unexpectedly, the result of the incident was beyond imagination. The guy in front of me was so inexperienced that he was just like himself at the beginning. He was actually interested in the painting of red Jiao!


    He had been staring at it for a long time, and he couldn''t let go of it.


    Chu Yun made a decision in his heart. Of course, the red dragon dragon painting had to ask for it, but he didn''t let him give it up. How could he do it?


    "I don''t know if Mr. Qin Baizi is joking with me. Apart from being more beautiful, this painting is a rare art treasure and has no use. I do like it very much, but it''s a fool''s dream to exchange my open axe! "


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold. He reached out and handed back the Dragon painting of red Jiao to Qin Bai.


    Qin Bai obviously didn''t know the real value of the Dragon map of red dragon, so he would replace it.


    If he knew it, he would definitely cover it like a lifeblood.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s real intention, Qin Bai said with a smile, "if you only exchange this painting of red Jiaos for an open axe, you will be a little bit deficient. But I''d like to offer two top-grade pills to offset it. Isn''t that enough?"


    He just grabbed five top-grade pills from the Demon King yesterday and took out two of them. They won''t hurt at all.


    Chu Yun grinned and looked rather disdainful: "I''ve been following Shaozhu all day, can I still lack pills? To be honest, I can''t use this axe to replace some treasures, but don''t think I''m stupid and easy to fool, I have a steelyard in my heart! "


    Qin baiyileng, then hurriedly with a smile: "so, I can''t think about it."


    "If you want to replace it, you''d better think about what else you can do to avoid making a joke."


    Chu Yun snorted coldly and made a high attitude.

 Chapter 731 unequal transactions

    The reason why chuyun is like this is from his bottom QI.


    His current identity is Luo Xiao''s side of the dead. He is not only strong and gifted, but also has no variance in his status.


    Although Qin Bai is one of the seven demons, and has a high status among the demons, he is seeking for himself at the moment.


    He will be more cautious if he puts his posture higher.


    After all, if the other party wants to get the axe in his hand, he will naturally reach a consensus on replacement at all costs.


    Qin Bai smiled on his handsome face, but scolded him in his heart.


    Young Lord''s side of the dead just, maybe when will be dead, but still here to pretend, really do not know heaven and earth thick.


    Although some dissatisfaction, but Qin million dare not show in the face.


    After thinking for a while, he saw a flash of pain in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I have a small piece of Taiyi gold essence, which was attached to the meteorite when it came down. Taiyi gold essence is invaluable. It''s an excellent material for creating Holy Spirit soldiers. If it''s put on the land of Taiqian, it will definitely be robbed by countless forces! "


    As he spoke, he took out a fist sized gold crystal.


    "Yes, is there anything else?"


    Chu Yun nodded, secretly pleased at the bottom of his heart, but there was still no expression on the surface.


    Qin Bai''s pupil shrank. Even with this Taiyi gold essence, the other side is still not satisfied. This appetite is too big.


    He looks pale, instinctively reluctant.


    If you want to replace it, you need to pay a lot of price, which is likely to be unbearable.


    In other words, is it worth it?


    But Kaitian axe is too important for Qin Bai. This opportunity is very rare. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop.


    Thinking of this, Qin Bai bit his teeth, touched a crystal clear little bottle, and said again, "what''s more, it''s a drop of dragon blood, which I finally got from an old demon ancestor. Now the real dragon in Taiqian continent is extinct. It''s hard to get a drop of dragon blood, you should know..."


    However, before Qin Bai finished, Chu Yun shook his head and refused, "I don''t need this thing."


    He held back his desire to laugh, so that his voice changed a little.


    Dragon blood may be a rare treasure for others, but it can''t be seen by oneself at all.


    Three thousand is in the cloud. When do you want dragon blood? Take it from him. How can you exchange it?


    Seeing Chu Yun say no, Qin Bai''s mood is complicated.


    Some lost, some gloomy, of course, more envy and jealousy.


    He is just a dead man following the little Lord. He can enjoy such abundant resources.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the best pills, even the dragon blood. How rich is it?


    Can you enjoy so many cultivation resources when you are with the young master?


    "If there''s nothing else, that''s fine."


    Chu Yun shook his head and tried to walk back to the cave.


    Seeing this, Qin was a little worried. He called out at once, "please stay here. I have something else here. Please have a look..."


    "Take it out and see if it doesn''t satisfy me, the deal will be over."


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold and impatient.


    There must be some good things on the other side, but they are not willing to take them out.


    Qin Bai took a deep breath, hesitated again and again, and reached for something.


    This is a red ruby the size of a thumb, shining with dazzling light.


    "I found this gem from a gathering place. The Barbarian King would not let it go. I can detect that there is a strong and extreme air flow in it. It''s not Reiki, but something more powerful than Reiki. Although I don''t know what it is, its value must be very precious! "


    Qin Bai''s voice was very solemn, and his eyes were twitching: "I really don''t have many treasures, these are all I can take out!"


    Seeing the ruby, Chu Yun''s pupil shrank.


    Red crystal!


    What Qin Bai is holding in his hand is red crystal!


    It''s just that the red crystal is obviously smaller than that of Mutu. It''s only half the size.


    Even so, it has been very rare!


    Chu Yun took over the red crystal and pretended for a while. Then he was surprised and said, "it''s a strong airflow. If it can be absorbed, it will definitely improve my strength!"


    Qin Bai was so happy to see Chu Yun, and secretly despised him.


    It''s a fool indeed. Our demon clan can''t absorb aura. Although the breath in it is stronger than aura, it''s almost less in the final analysis.


    It''s totally useless. It''s not waste.


    It''s a waste product that makes you happy. I don''t know.


    Young man, you dare to play tricks on me. I don''t want to play you around.


    "The painting of red dragon, this gem, plus the gold essence of Taiyi, and those five top-grade pills, will replace the Kaitian axe in my hand!"


    Chu Yun didn''t forget that Qin BAIXIAN plundered the five elixirs of the demon king, and finally counted them.


    "You..."


    Qin Bai was so angry that he was shameless. He said he couldn''t see the pills first, but finally he added them.


    "You want to change so many things from me. Are you unreasonable?"


    This time, Qin Bai was really angry. The value of five top-grade pills can be equal to that of top-grade spirit soldiers. In addition, some of them are definitely more valuable than that of top-grade spirit soldiers.


    However, considering his urgency for the elite spirit soldiers, this replacement is not a loss, but it will never make money.


    Unexpectedly, this kid seems to have no intention, but he hides so deep.


    "The value of this, you consider, my patience is limited."


    Chu Yun took out his axe and danced it in his hand at will, giving off his sharp edge.


    Qin Bai is gnashing his teeth. He wants to kill Chu Yun and take away Kaitian axe.


    However, he knows that this kind of thing is only to think about at most. It can''t be done!


    The other side is the people around the little Lord. Once he dies in his own hands, he can''t escape his guilt.


    Change or not?


    Qin Bai hesitated again and again, but he bit his teeth and made up his mind: "OK, change!"


    With that, he took out another five elixirs.


    Anyway, he took these five elixir pills. It''s not painful to hand them over at the moment.


    Chuyun smiled and accepted everything. Then he handed the hatchet to Qin Bai: "master Qin Bai, the transaction is finished."


    Qin Bai stares at Chu Yun coldly and turns to leave.


    He really didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Idiot."


    Chuyun sneers and turns to walk into the cave.

 Chapter 732 location of the Treasury

    Chu Yun was satisfied with the deal.


    He can be said to have made a lot of money. Whether it''s the most famous Dragon painting of red Jiao or the gold essence of Taiyi, it''s all he needs.


    Of course, there is a small red crystal and the last five elixirs.


    If Qin Bai knew the truth, he would die of anger.


    He thought he was intelligent, but he suffered a lot under his own hands.


    In other words, treachery is like Mutu, who can''t take advantage of himself. Qin Bai is far away!


    "Taling, how to use this red dragon painting?"


    Chu Yun is very confused. He tries to inject spirit and finds that there is no movement.


    No wonder Qin Baihui thought that the painting was a waste. He couldn''t even touch it for a while, let alone the demon family with developed limbs and simple mind.


    "It''s too far away for painters to cherish the dynasty. I don''t know how to urge and what effect this painting has."


    Taling hesitated for a moment, and then tried to open his mouth: "if you are not in a hurry, you will give me the red dragon painting to study. Give me a period of time, and I will thoroughly study it!"


    Chu Yun nodded, and sent the red dragon painting and Taiyi Jinjing into the cloud world.


    "Such a piece of Taiyi gold essence is not a small gain."


    When taling was excited, he also felt sorry: "it''s a pity that there are only so few materials. If the materials are enough, I can even try to create Holy Spirit soldiers..."


    "Without spirit, even if it is created, it cannot be endowed with real ability."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands: "the Taiyi gold essence will be put first, and it will be used later!"


    Taling nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he went to study the Dragon painting of red Jiao with all his heart.


    The sage of painting cherishes the dynasty is the first person worthy of his time, and the red dragon painting is the most proud work of his life. There must be a lot of things that can be dug in. How much can be dug out depends on the skill of the spirit of the pagoda.


    Chu Yun didn''t think about it. He held the red crystal in his hand, and his pupils were shining with excitement.


    There is no need to go to the fine induction at all. The immortal gas in the red crystal has swept out and covered Chu Yun''s body.


    Feel at will, immortal spirit is full in every corner of the cave. Even if Chu Yun doesn''t need to absorb it deliberately, his flesh, bones and meridians will also absorb it by themselves!


    Under the twining of immortal Qi, Chu Yun spits out a long mouthful of turbid Qi, and his state has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Looking at the second soul in Chu Yun''s body, he saw that there was a pure black magic seed growing in it, which was already very prosperous, sending out a faint black air, just like the root of the soul.


    "When the Daoxin magic reaches the acme, there is no need to further study."


    Chu Yun, with a happy look, immediately ordered the second soul to study Dayan''s sword technique.


    The magic seed has been planted. As for its power, even Chu Yun himself is not clear.


    In the future, if you encounter a strong enemy, you can use it to see how effective it is.


    Time flies, two days left in the blink of an eye.


    Mutu was the first to wake up.


    He opened his eyes and looked as comfortable as ever.


    After absorbing the spirit of immortality for three days, Mutu realm has made great progress, reaching the five levels of eclosion.


    At the center of his brow, a black eye appeared, which was the eye of the devil.


    Not only is the state improved, but even the magic eye has recovered.


    Mutu grinned and looked around, suddenly stunned.


    In Chu Yun''s hand, he was holding another red crystal, which was constantly emitting the spirit of immortality and moistening everything in the cave.


    "How can there be another red crystal!"


    Mutu is shocked. This red crystal is not a common thing, but it contains the spirit of terror!


    I have tried my best to get this one.


    How could Chu Yun be so relaxed? He got another one.


    And how did he get it?


    All these questions can only be solved by Chu Yun himself after he wakes up.


    Soon Chu Yun opened his eyes.


    Although his realm has not been upgraded, his breath is not the same as before.


    "Are you awake, and the eye of the devil is restored?"


    Looking up, Chu Yun saw Mutu and immediately asked.


    Mutu nodded, and then pointed to the red crystal in Chu Yun''s hand. Confused, he said, "how can you have one of these red crystal?"


    "Two days ago, I got it from an idiot."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    Mutu nodded. He knew chuyun''s means well. Even when he was used to big waves, he fell into his hands. Who else could compare with him.


    Although some do not give up, but he still handed his piece of red crystal back to Chu Yun.


    "Wake up the monkey. It''s time for us to go."


    Chu Yun raised his head. It was early morning. According to the work and rest of the demon clan, most of them were still sleeping.


    Mutu turns his head and looks at the saint. He smiles, reaches for his hand and pinches his ear. He tugs hard.


    The great sage woke up and saw Mutu''s insidious smile when he opened his eyes. He couldn''t help being furious: "grass, Lao mu, dare you disturb my cultivation!"


    "What else do you want to cultivate? I''m ready to go."


    Chu Yun glanced at the saint.


    The great sage woke up just like a dream, but he was still worried about Mutu''s disturbing his cultivation.


    The three men walked out of the cave and Mutu was at the front. He used the magic eye in the center of his eyebrow to scan around and determine the location of the treasure house.


    After a long time, he said, "the treasure is found, but..."


    "But what?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining. After finding the treasure house, there are too many things to do.


    With Mutu''s method, we can definitely sneak in without knowing the ghost. Then, aren''t many treasures in it all our own?


    "It''s a bit tricky. There are three big demon kings guarding the treasure house..."


    Mutu frowned, three big demon kings. The number of guards was beyond imagination.


    Even Chu Yun was surprised. He expected that there would be a big demon king guard, but he didn''t expect that there would be three.


    It''s very difficult to sneak in under the eyes of three big demon kings.


    "I''m too weak now. I can only hide one big demon king from the sneaking method. If three of them are together, the insight will be extremely terrible. I can''t touch it quietly."


    Mutu felt his chin in some distress.


    Chu Yun thought for a while: "if I can lead you away two big demon kings, how long can you touch them?"


    "Ten breath, as long as you can lead me away from two big demon kings for ten breath time, that''s enough!"


    Mutu is full of confidence. He is confident in his stealth.


    "Ten breath is not enough. Luo Xiao is proficient in secret patterns, and so is Luo Zheng. Do you think there is no secret pattern array left by them outside the treasure house?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered.


    "That''s right."


    Mutu was very upset: "but I don''t know anything about the secret pattern. If I come across the secret pattern array, I really can''t help it."


    "I have a way, but it''s a little dangerous, but it''s the only way now!" said Chu Yun


    The great sage and Mutu quietly turn their heads and wait for him to follow.


    "I have the ability to break the secret pattern array. Take me with you and sneak in. As for the great sage, you are in a more dangerous situation. You should try your best to lead away the two great demon kings. No matter what method you use, you must make sure that they are away from the incense for a while, leaving me the space to fully break the secret pattern array! "


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows with a kind of confidence in his voice.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 733 making a scene at the Banshee gate

    The great saint took a deep breath. He knew it was very difficult.


    What I want to lead away are two big demon kings. Moreover, they are all demon clan''s territory. Once there is trouble, they are totally helpless.


    But without hesitation, he nodded directly: "no problem, I can do it."


    The great sage understood that it was difficult, but since Chu Yun opened his mouth, he had to do it anyway.


    Chu Yun bit his teeth and looked at Da Sheng with complicated eyes.


    The power of the great sage is very strong, but if you compare with the two great demon kings, it is to hit the stone with an egg.


    Chu Yun didn''t have no other way. Of course, there were other ways.


    He can summon thousands of dead cavalry with the Shishen ring to break the whole Banshee gate!


    But this is the bottom card, which can even determine the winning or losing of a war. Chu Yun does not want to be exposed in this period.


    In the cloud realm, there are three thousand true dragons and dozens of powerful yuhuajing masters. If they come out, they can also kill the only few big demon kings in the ten thousand demon sect.


    But Chu Yun dare not. Who knows if Luo Zheng has any backhand?


    Therefore, Chu Yun can only take the most risky way, which is really helpless.


    "Take this armour and wear it on your body. You can save your life at the critical moment."


    Chu Yun found a treasure armor from the space ring and handed it to Da Sheng.


    Although the best spirit soldiers may not be able to bear the bombardment of the great demon king, they can become the decisive treasure in the necessary time.


    "And these secret lines, in your hand."


    Chu Yun reaches out and raises his hand. Several shining secret patterns appear and fall into the palm of the great sage.


    "God moves in secret lines, shrinks the ground into inch secret lines, the sky thunder formation in the red sky, and this mask for covering the sky..."


    At the end of the day, Chu Yun untied the veil and gave it to the saint.


    Although it may not work, it''s good to take it with you.


    Chu Yun took some time to explain all the uses of these secret patterns. His expression was very serious. After all, it was related to the life of the great sage. He could not be careless.


    The great sage wrote down all these secret lines, and his expression was very relaxed: "what are you doing so seriously? I''m not going to die. When we get it, let''s share the treasure, drink and eat meat together!"


    Chu Yun nodded and hugged the saint heavily.


    "Don''t waste your time, act."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth.


    The great saint put on the veil, and his body straddled the void and flew towards the door of the ten thousand demons.


    He wants to make a big noise in the ten thousand demon gate. The bigger the movement, the better. Only in this way can he lead all the big demon kings out.


    Mutu raised his hand and the black light flashed, engulfing the two men.


    Chu cloud and Mu Tu seem to be in the void, and their bodies are completely transparent. At this time, several demon kings fly by, and they turn a blind eye to the two people close by.


    Obviously, with their insight, they can''t detect their existence at all.


    Mutu takes out the demon flag and transmits them once. They are ten thousand meters away.


    This is a huge entrance. The palace is unspeakable and gorgeous. There are columns made of white bones everywhere, which are very torrential.


    There are few demon families, only a few demon kings will pass by here occasionally.


    Only a few demon kings can enter the palace.


    "This is the entrance to the Treasury."


    Mutu gestured to Chu Yun with his eyes, and walked into the main hall of the gate, which is the treasure house of the Banshee gate, where countless treasures are stored.


    "Where are the three great demon kings?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "It''s all in the Treasury. We''d better wait for the news of the great sage quietly now."


    There is no tension in Mutu''s expression. He has been used to big waves. In the past, when he conquered the small world, he often fought in the front line and took the lead.


    He has never experienced anything, but now he is only three big demon kings. There is nothing terrible.


    Unless the three holy masters are together, Chu Yun''s card can easily escape from the sky.


    Although Chu Yun didn''t want to expose those cards, he didn''t have any hesitation in his life or death.


    "The Banshee gate has thousands of years of experience. Don''t let me down."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of excitement, which is the expectation of the unknown.


    On the other side, the great sage came to the gate of the Banshee gate. He looked left and right, and his eyes fell on several Banshee kings in the distance.


    Soon, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, all the energy breath burst out, and his body soared dozens of times, which was more than 100 meters high!


    This is the body of the great sage!


    "What?"


    "This is A monster? "


    At this moment, many demon families gathered their eyes on the great saint, even the demon kings were shocked.


    "Brush!"


    The great sage didn''t give them any chance to think. He reached out and grasped the body of a demon king.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, the demon king was crushed with one hand before he could fight.


    Blood flowed through the fingers and dropped to the ground from a hundred meters high.


    The great saint smiled grimly, beat his chest with his fists, and roared loudly: "ten thousand demon gate, I have come to avenge you!"


    The sound and waves roared and vibrated, and went up against the current. Even the clouds in the sky were broken.


    Countless demon families changed their colors, and their faces flashed with fear.


    This is one of the three holy places of Banshee clan. Why are there invaders?


    How on earth did the intruder get in when he was so powerful?


    The great sage didn''t give them any time to think. He raised his feet and trampled a dozen big demons to death. Then he shouted and punched the demon king in front of him.


    The demon king woke up like a dream. He quickly revealed his ferocious tusks and began to fight back.


    It''s a pity that the body of the great sage is also strong. He has practiced many methods of body training with Chu Yun. In addition, the strong body of the beast itself is like a raging ancient brute, which can''t be stopped by anyone.


    "Pooh!"


    The voice of the collapse sounded, the demon king screamed, half of his body turned into blood, flowing in the air.


    He took a deep breath and growled, "Damn it, damn it! This beast is too strong! "


    Many big demons are scattered. They can''t get involved in this kind of battle.


    Some demon kings came here after hearing the news, and their eyes showed ferocity: "how come the beasts dare to go wild here? They really eat the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!"


    The saint grinned and said a few words of Buddhism. He raised his hand and suddenly made a golden light.


    The golden light is extremely sharp. It goes straight through a demon king''s body and nails him to the void.


    "Amitabha, today I am going to kill all the people in the world and your group of moths!"


    The face of the great saint is majestic. Behind him rises a giant golden Buddha hundreds of meters tall, standing in the air.


    Like Chu Yun, this Buddha is not like a Buddha, but an ape with a peaceful face and a sacred golden light all around.


    Obviously, the great sage also cultivates his heart!

 Chapter 734 close call

    "It''s a damn donkey!"


    Those demon kings stare, they have never seen such a Buddha before. Can animals practice Buddhism and become monks?


    No matter what they think, the great sage''s hand speed is extremely vast. Once the palm turned, it turned into a brilliant King Kong Giant palm and swept towards the void in front of them.


    Those demon kings who come face to face can''t bear the power of this attack. They spit blood and fly back.


    Dasheng''s eyes were cold, scanning around, looking at the palace building in front of him, and could not help but step forward.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening sound, I saw that the palaces were completely broken, the boulders were falling to the ground, and the huge square had several depressions.


    The ground is constantly shaking, the heaven and the earth are shaking.


    "Let me meet you!"


    Just when many demon kings dared to come forward, a figure came out. He held a sharp axe in his hand and cut at the saint.


    "Qin Bai?"


    The saint''s eyes sank. Qin Bai was one of the seven demons, and he was very powerful.


    Especially the others got the axe, and their combat power increased several grades.


    He is the best among the demon kings.


    "Secret clan fingerprint!"


    Da Sheng''s rough hands are clumsy in front of his chest. Although the speed is not fast, every movement is to the extreme.


    Later, he raised his hand and a destructive force appeared in his palm: "annihilation seal!"


    Qin Bai''s pupil contracts violently. He only feels that the powerful destructive energy in front of him is enough to devour himself.


    It''s definitely a tough fight. I can''t fight it head-on.


    Thinking of this, Qin Bai''s body was immediately short, avoiding the explosion range of annihilation seal.


    "Boom!"


    Annihilation marks smash a void, turning it into a dark void, sending out cold air.


    Qin Bai''s speed is very fast, and the open sky axe splits at an incredible angle towards the leg of Da Sheng.


    "Hiss" a light sound, Da Sheng''s knee was split, the skin was cut off, revealing the kneecap bone inside.


    The great sage gnawed his teeth and covered the sky with a backhand. The dazzling Sanskrit twinkled in the palm.


    With one stroke of his hand, the giant ape Buddha behind him was also photographed. The combination of the two palms engulfed the whole world.


    Sanskrit is very strong, and the breath is extremely pure. It is specially used to restrain the existence of demon clan.


    Qin Bai''s pupils contracted violently. This attack was even better than the one just now. Even with his strong body, he had no capital to fight hard.


    With a loud roar, he raised the axe in his hand and cut it hard at the feet of the saint.


    Since we can''t retreat, we can only be tough to the end!


    The great sage knew Qin Bai''s plan. He wanted to use the method of burning both stones and jade to let himself go.


    But Qin Bai miscalculated Da Sheng''s determination!


    His purpose of making a scene here is to lead the ten thousand demon gate to the great demon king who guards the treasure house.


    Since this is the case, do you still care about working hard?


    "Click!"


    This axe splits on the foot of the great sage and breaks his foot bones.


    The ferocious waves cut into the ground and cut a gap between them.


    At the same time, the Sanskrit palm of Da Sheng pressed Qin Bai firmly on the ground, making his whole body bones broken and he passed out in pain.


    "Hiss."


    One of the great saints stumbled, looked down, and saw that the whole foot had completely broken into two parts, which was shocking.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "Dying!"


    In the sky, there is a figure coming from the sky. The speed is so fast that it''s unbelievable. It''s coming to the saint.


    The great sage felt the pressure coming from his face. He seemed to be trapped in the mud and couldn''t get away from it at all.


    The strength of the great demon king is terrible.


    But, how is it?


    Dasheng frowned deeply. He almost killed Qin Bai, but a big demon king came.


    Not enough.


    Chu Yun said that he should bring in two!


    In a flash of lightning and flint, the great sage made a decision.


    I have only one. I haven''t finished my task yet. I have to continue to do it.


    "Fury fist of Buddha!"


    The great saint roared up to the sky and his whole body was full of golden light. In the face of the attack of the great demon king, he directly released his whole body strength without any hesitation and condensed into this advanced fighting skill.


    Behind that ape Buddha becomes ferocious, glares at, looks like a King Kong.


    The big saint''s fist, the size of the millstone, was surrounded by the golden light, and with endless anger, it collided with the big demon king who came face to face.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound sounded, only saw the great saint''s body flying backwards for several kilometers and his mouth spitting blood.


    The big demon king was surprised. He was stable several times before he barely stopped.


    The surging power that the other party has penetrated into his own body is constantly raging and boiling in the meridians, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "It''s not easy for this monkey to resist my attack."


    The great demon king took a deep breath and paid more attention to the great sage.


    The great sage stopped his body by force, but he was unwilling to do so.


    I''ve really tried my best, but there''s still a big gap with him.


    What to do, what to do in the end!


    After his hesitation, Dasheng finally made up his mind. He really didn''t want to let chuyun down.


    "Brush!"


    The great sage threw out the sky thunder array. The sky was bright and dark, and the thunder of Taoism split down, forming the terror energy to suppress all things, and surrounding the great demon king.


    "This is Secret pattern array? "


    The big demon Wang pupil contracts, he didn''t expect, in front of this monkey raise the hand to be able to throw out a secret pattern big array.


    "Crackle!"


    Before he had a reaction, the thunder fell.


    "Want to restrain me with the secret pattern array, dream!"


    The big demon king roared and raised his fist to fight against the sky. The thunder was broken by him and turned into nothingness.


    However, the thunders kept falling, and there were countless. The thunders seemed to form a huge net, covering him to death.


    This red sky thunder array is a secret pattern array that Chu Yun painstakingly refined. This array is just learned from the book of heaven secret array. It is very powerful.


    To hand over to the great sage is also to let him have the means of self-protection at a critical moment.


    Now, in order to force out another great demon king, the great sage has neglected these things.


    "It''s time for the second one?"


    The saint''s eyes are tense and staring at the door of the ten thousand demons. The sky array can trap him for a while. If the second demon king doesn''t appear, he will escape with impunity.


    The demon clan will never watch itself escape!


    Chu Yun and Mutu keep their breath and hide outside the palace.


    They are all in a state of anxiety. Why hasn''t the second demon king left?


    You know, the longer the time is delayed, the more dangerous the situation of the great sage will be.


    "Well, even a junior can''t solve it."


    At this time, a cold hum sounded from the hall, and another dark shadow flickered out.


    The second big demon king finally left!

 Chapter 735 secret tattoo masters artifact

    In the eyes of Chu Yun and Mutu, there was a flash of joy.


    Of course, there are some concerns.


    Just now, there was a lot of thunder outside. It''s obvious that Da Sheng used the red sky thunder array. But he left it to him. He used it so hastily.


    Chu Yun knew that the reason for this was that he wanted to drag down the first demon king and lead out the second one.


    In order to fulfill his mission, the great sage really let go.


    "Hurry up, the great saint will not last long."


    Chu Yun gives Mutu a look, Mutu nods, and raises the demonic flag in his hand, and directly enters the hall.


    I saw a big demon king with cold face sitting in the main hall. His eyes looked at the distance coldly, and from time to time, there was a hint of bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    Obviously, the power of the big demon king is very terrible, reaching the eight fold of the feather realm.


    However, during the war, there were three big demon kings guarding here, which was enough to see the importance of the ten thousand demon sect to this treasure house!


    Neither Mutu nor Chu Yun uttered a sound and walked silently towards the inside.


    This kind of concealment technique once succeeded in sneaking into the confused mountains, sneaking in under the eyes of the great demon king, without his insight.


    But now the power of the big demon king is obviously stronger. He can keep up with the success, even in Mutu''s heart.


    Behind the throne of the great demon king is the passage to the deep of the hall. If you want to enter the passage, you must go around him.


    When he came to him, the distance was only one meter at most. Even Chu Yun could hear the big demon king''s even breathing.


    "Whoo!"


    The breath of the great demon king is sprayed on Chu Yun''s face, mixed with a disgusting smell.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he could not help feeling unhappy in his heart. Then he went forward.


    They moved forward inch by inch, fearing that they would be detected by the big demon king if there was a lot of movement. This process was very painful, especially the psychological pressure was huge.


    Fortunately, both Chu Yun and Mutu belong to the big heart of seeing the wind and waves. If they are ordinary warriors, they will probably be scared to pass out.


    After stepping hard over the throne where the great demon king is, the two relieved and stepped into the channel.


    "Well?"


    The big demon king suddenly seems to notice something. His expression is cold, his eyes are cold, and he looks around.


    Two people''s heart mentioned the throat eye, dare not move.


    It''s about to go in, isn''t it found at the last moment?


    Fortunately, the big demon king didn''t think too much. He thought he was too sensitive.


    After scanning around and finding nothing, he lowered his head again.


    They walked into the passageway without any danger, which was a long sigh of relief.


    "No more ink, get in now."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth and urges Mutu.


    Mutu nodded. He had already explored the structure of the hall with the eyes of the devil. This passage came to the end, which was the location of the treasure house.


    There are many secret pattern arrays in this channel, which will trigger if you are not careful, causing the big demon king to wake up.


    Chu Yun walked in the front, his hands turned into infinite illusions, and he easily disassembled those secret patterns.


    As for Mutu, he stood behind him to protect him from the air flow.


    These arrays are all recorded in the book of heavenly secret array. Chu Yun has eaten through the book of heavenly secret array, so it''s no effort.


    His array can be said to be a natural genius. His accomplishments in secret pattern array have not lost much to gongyangliang.


    In time, Chu Yun will definitely become a famous master of secret patterns!


    "I don''t know who made these secret pattern arrays. I think I''m also a powerful secret pattern master. It''s close to the master of secret pattern. It''s very strong... "


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself that although he can easily break these arrays, his kung fu in secret patterns is still a little inferior.


    The reason why we can break these arrays is that we have eaten through the mysterious array books.


    After breaking 13 formations silently, Chu Yun and Mutu finally arrived at the gate of the treasure house.


    There is no prohibition in the gate of the treasure house. Obviously, the ten thousand demon gate thinks that thirteen secret pattern arrays are enough, so there is no need to write on the gate.


    Chu Yun was full of expectation and pushed the door open.


    The gate opens and you can see everything inside.


    There are not too many facilities inside, just some high-rise platforms.


    There are many disordered objects on the high platform, which are dazzling.


    In front of this platform alone, there are many treasures, such as stone with flame, steel needle with incomparable sharpness, flags with bloodstain, fans with countless secret patterns On closer inspection, there are many eggs with savage smell, golden bowls made of skulls, and ropes that look like iron ropes.


    "Many treasures."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are bright. Most of these things were handed down more than 3000 years ago, which exudes a strong historical atmosphere.


    Mutu''s eyes shine: "don''t be wordy, take it quickly!"


    Chu Yun nodded, reached out and grabbed. He held everything on the whole platform in his hand and sent it into the space ring.


    It''s just a move to clear a high platform.


    Later, Chu Yun spread out at a high speed, and in the treasure house, there were countless shadows, passing by everywhere.


    Where he passed, all the treasures were impolitely put into the space ring without leaving a hair.


    "Eh, this is the water emulsion liquid. Only in the water dragon vein can it derive some valuable..."


    Chu Yun sees the situation, and his eyes are bright.


    There is a small bowl on the high platform, which is full of milk liquid, sending out the fragrance.


    Chu Yun felt for a bottle and threw it to Mutu: "put it all away, don''t waste it!"


    Mutu took the bottle and began to fill it without saying a word.


    It''s worthy of the fact that there are more than three thousand years of history in the Wanyao gate. It''s amazing how many treasures there are.


    "This is, Emperor dish?"


    In Chu Yun''s attack, he turned around and saw a shining jade dish on a high platform. He was surprised.


    His heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat, even his eyes became extremely excited.


    In the face of the demon clan, Chu Yun specially read some ancient books.


    There are many records about Emperor dishes, so Chu Yun paid special attention to them.


    Emperor dish is a very famous elite spirit soldier in the Banshee gate. It has a glorious and long history.


    Emperor disc is not widely used, but it is undoubtedly a treasure.


    For ordinary martial artists, the emperor''s plate is no different from an ordinary plate. But if it falls on the hand of the secret pattern master, it can be used as a Holy Spirit soldier!


    Because the emperor dish has a very horrible title -


    Secret tattoo master artifact.

 Chapter 736 ransacking the treasure house

    Emperor dishes have been around for a long time. No one knows what materials they are made of.


    The reason why we have the title of "master of artificer" is that if we engrave a large array of secret patterns on it, we can keep it forever.


    This means that if the emperor disc falls into the hand of the secret pattern master, he only needs to shut down for a period of time and draw enough secret pattern array on it, then he can hold the emperor disc invincible!


    No matter what opponent you are against, you can urge the secret pattern array on the emperor''s disk to fight against the enemy without any casting time.


    The number of secret pattern arrays that emperor disc can bear depends on whether the secret pattern master is strong enough.


    The powerful secret pattern master can depict more than ten secret pattern arrays on it without any conflict.


    Just think about it. If there are more than ten secret pattern arrays breaking out suddenly on the battlefield, they will destroy the sky and the earth!


    Chu Yun reached for the emperor''s dish and felt very excited.


    In the past, when Chu Yun read the ancient books, he didn''t have a deep understanding of the emperor disc, because he was not a secret pattern master at that time, and didn''t understand what the emperor disc meant to the secret pattern master.


    Now holding the emperor''s dish in his hand, Chu Yun only felt that the whole sky was bright.


    Chu Yun suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and swept several more emperor dishes.


    There are three kinds of secret pattern arrays engraved on it, all of which are illusory arrays mainly based on restrictions. Obviously, they are all created by Luo Zhengzhi.


    Luo Zheng is an alien in the demon family. He is clear-minded, intelligent and wise, and knows the secret patterns that no one in the demon family can understand.


    Luo Xiao also inherited Luo Zheng''s secret pattern talent, and his understanding of the secret pattern reached the level of master.


    Chu Yun carefully observed the magic array engraved on it. He was surprised when his pupils shrank.


    It''s no surprise that these magic arrays were created by Luo Zheng. It''s obvious that Luo Zheng has reached the peak of secret pattern master, and it is likely to go further in the future to reach the level of secret pattern master.


    "Fortunately, I found the emperor''s dish. If you can cooperate with the emperor''s dish after Luo Zheng becomes the great master of secret pattern, how terrible the war power will be..."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and solemnly puts the emperor''s dish into the space ring.


    Later, he inspected the huge treasure house again.


    Everything that can be seen and anything of value will be packed away without leaving one.


    It seems that Chu Yun has plundered all the treasures wherever he went.


    "Eh, this Guqin is a little strange and powerful......"


    Chu Yun looked at a green guqin, his eyes were surprised.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He threw the Guqin into the space ring.


    "Devil subduing pestle, cassock, wooden fish, golden bowl..."


    "It''s all holy soldiers of Buddhism!"


    "This is the sacrifice formed by the Buddhists after sitting. Only the Buddhists with more than seven levels of eclosion will have the chance to incarnate as the sacrifice son. Take it!"


    "There are many weapons, but it''s a pity that the sword is dusty!"


    "The potted plants are full of miraculous medicines, at least five thousand years old."


    "This cut-off wood breath is terrible. Is it Chenxiang wood?"


    Chu Yun is moving around. The treasure house is very large. With his speed, it took a lot of effort to turn it around.


    Originally, the whole treasure house was rich and piled up like a hill, but now it has been emptied by Chu Yun.


    Mutu stood stunned, still holding the bottle.


    Just as he put the water emulsion into it, the treasure house was completely ransacked by Chu Yun.


    "It''s too fast. I''m willing to go down..."


    Mutu is convinced. When he used to invade other people''s small world, he also raided many treasures, but compared with Chu Yun, he was just a wizard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The great sage is in a very dangerous situation now. Since all the things are in hand, please leave quickly."


    Chuyun urges, eyes still scanning the empty treasure house, to ensure that no corner is missed by himself.


    Mutu gave a wry smile, waved out a black light, and covered them all.


    Later, Mutu touched the demon flag and whispered a few magic words.


    Only before meeting, the space is distorted in an instant, and it is beyond the treasure house to open your eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    Dasheng spits blood from his mouth, but his body can no longer support him. He steps back and falls heavily to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth trembled. Several towering trees were crushed by the body of the great sage. Especially where he fell, countless cracks spread on both sides.


    "Brute, with your skill, you dare to come to the demon gate and behave wildly!"


    The great demon king, who had attacked the great saint before, came forward. He was all scorched and black, and there was smoke on his head.


    He was trapped in the red sky thunder formation for a long time. If the second demon king didn''t come in time, he would not get away so easily.


    The big demon king was very angry. He had the seven levels of eclosion, but he was suppressed by such a weak monkey.


    If it''s going to get out, I won''t be ashamed of myself.


    So his expression was ferocious, and his anger was countless, and he was ready to scatter it all on the saint.


    The great saint raised his head difficultly. The best armour he was wearing had become completely ragged. He was injured in many places, even breathing was difficult.


    "Chu Yun, I don''t know if I''ve got it..."


    Between the breath of the great sage, he could even feel the hoarseness in his throat and the boiling blood in his chest.


    He really has reached the extreme and has no more resistance.


    "It''s tough not to die!"


    The big demon king made a fist across the sky, which was very stormy. It was like a sledgehammer hitting the saint''s chest.


    The great saint''s body trembled, and the ground under his back suddenly broke, just like a spider''s web.


    He gasped hard, holding the last secret line of divine conduct in his hand.


    The two big demon kings are ferocious and ferocious. The great sage doesn''t know whether the secret lines of the God can succeed. If they react fast enough, they can close the space in the moment when they escape.


    "Don''t dawdle, cut off his head first."


    Later, the big demon king snorted, as if he didn''t want to waste more time here.


    "Good."


    Previously, the big demon king shrank his head, then said a few words, urging the totem ancient pillar.


    In front of him, a huge Sabre fell into his hand. He held the totem sabre, and his eyes were slashed towards the neck of the great sage!


    This blade is powerful and powerful. The sharp blade will tear the void completely.


    The great sage clenched his teeth. He instinctively wanted to crush the secret lines of the God to escape, but he finally resisted.


    Chu Yun hasn''t given a signal yet. He can''t leave. He has to hold them back.


    He wanted to resist, but when his arm was half raised, it fell powerless.


    The injury was so serious that the golden light behind the head disappeared, and the hundreds of meters tall Buddha statue behind it also disappeared.


    Just then, a light golden light rose in the distant sky.


    This golden light is a little transparent, just like the smoke rising from the kitchen. I can''t see it clearly without looking carefully.


    At the moment of seeing the golden light, the great sage was ecstatic. This was their previously agreed signal. The rising of the golden light means that they have got it.


    "Click!"


    At present, the great sage did not hesitate to crush the divine lines in his palm.


    His body seems to be surrounded by a fast wind, turning into a flash of light, brush the distance.


    "Boom!"


    That knife split the void, the burning flame twisted the void, and split the earth into a ditch.


    However, the great sage has disappeared for a long time, leaving no trace in place.


    "How could it be!"


    The big demon king''s pupil contracts violently, and he looks around, thinking that he has hidden his secret method.


    "Stupid, that''s the secret line of God!"


    The big demon king behind was a little annoyed and clenched his fists: "I told you to make a quick decision. You have to wait for a while. That''s good. Let him run away!"


    The big demon king was silent and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    "It seems that the other side has been prepared for the mysterious lines."


    This big demon king''s expression is gloomy, he knows nothing about secret pattern, so he has no way to block space, so he can only watch the saint escape.


    All of a sudden, his expression changed and he cried out, "no, it''s a plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Said, he quickly toward ten thousand demon door.


    "Let''s make fun of it. Let''s not say whether the people have the courage to come here. Their high-end combat power is all in the north. What''s more, there''s brother zhanye sitting there, even a fly can''t fly in! "


    The great demon king who was reprimanded turned his mouth and didn''t care.


    After a few moments, the big demon king rushed to the main hall, looked at the big demon king sitting on the throne, and asked, "zhanye......"


    Zhan Ye''s Demon King opened his eyes and said coldly, "Qin Sheng, you and Zhan Kong are going to solve the problem of the guy who broke into the demon gate. How about the result? Did you kill him?"


    Qin Sheng''s big demon king''s expression was gloomy: "the beast broke the divine lines and ran away at the last moment. I think they may be coveting the treasure house of our ten thousand demon gate!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sitting here. What else can you worry about?"


    Zhan Ye''s demon king sneers. He and Qin Sheng don''t deal with each other obviously. Their tone is a bit tit for tat.


    Qin Sheng turned a deaf ear to the great demon king, crossed the throne of the great demon king of zhanye and walked towards the channel.


    "Qin Sheng, are you questioning me?"


    The demon king of zhanye sits up abruptly, and the whole body is like the pressure of mountains, which distorts the void.


    However, Qin Sheng, the great demon king, insisted on entering the treasure house. He forced himself into the passage under pressure.


    As soon as he stepped in a few steps, he exclaimed: "here The secret pattern array here is all destroyed! "


    "What?"


    The battle wild big demon king hears speech, the figure suddenly swept up, darted into the passage.


    In a flash, his expression became more ugly than eating a lump of shit.


    All the secret lines in the channel are cleverly destroyed.


    Look at the traces. It should have been a while ago.


    At the same time, they had a bad premonition and rushed to the treasure house in three or two steps.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, the two big demon kings were stupid.

 Chapter 737 the leader of the Resistance Army

    The door of the treasure house is wide open, and there is nothing left in it.


    It was empty, as if laughing at them.


    Two big demon king''s expression is pale as paper, move the pace that loses one''s soul to walk into among them, look hard left and right.


    It has happened, and there is no room for maneuver at all. At the moment, we can only hope that the thief will have some conscience, at least to give the rest.


    However, the end disappointed them.


    There is nothing left in such a huge treasure house. Even some gemstones inlaid on the wall and used for decoration were also dug away by those killed that day.


    It''s really a space swing, even breathing and heartbeat have echoes.


    The two big demon kings were in despair. They seemed to have all their strength taken away and their legs were weak.


    It''s all over. It''s all over.


    At the time of the Lord''s departure, he told us to keep the treasure.


    But they didn''t care.


    It''s true that it is the same. Who could have thought that someone would sneak in here and steal? It''s impossible to eat the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?


    But this really happened.


    "Zhanye, you''d better give me an explanation, and you''ll sit at the entrance to the treasure house. The secret pattern array in the channel has been destroyed. How can you not be aware of it? "


    After Qin Sheng''s demon king came back to God, he roared at Zhan ye with ferocious expression.


    He was clear in his mind that he couldn''t escape from this kind of thing. It''s better to clear up and put all the mistakes on the battlefield.


    So when the Lord comes back, it''s easy to explain.


    "Squeak."


    The king of zhanye clenched his teeth and twisted his expression: "are they the damned fish that missed the net?"


    "Zhanye, you are confused. The strongest of those guys is only the triple feathering environment, which is just some slippery loach. How can they do such things!"


    "The monkey I defeated just now is from the Buddhism. He is very Buddhist and even understands the Sanskrit of Buddhism. Obviously, his identity is not low. I advise you to use your brain to think about whether it is the monks who have taken the opportunity to empty the treasure house. It can be done by their means. "


    "Qin Sheng, remember your identity. You are not qualified to talk to me like this."


    The king of zhanye returns to his spirit and says coldly.


    He was angry, of course.


    I feel like I''m being teased.


    Under his own eyes, the secret pattern array is completely destroyed, and the treasure house is ransacked. Is there any greater humiliation?


    Qin Sheng''s demon king was shivering. He reached out and pointed at Zhan Ye''s demon king. He couldn''t speak angrily.


    "Now is not the time to quarrel. I''ll forgive you for your disrespect. If there is another time, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Zhan Ye''s demon king glared at Qin Sheng''s demon king. Then he snorted coldly and walked out.


    He is still a little unflappable. He patrols around the Banshee gate to find the person who stole the treasure.


    Obviously, nothing can be achieved in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away from the Banshee gate in a cave.


    "How can I hurt so badly."


    Mutu was surprised that the great sage was so bloody that he broke at least a dozen bones.


    Especially in front of the chest, there is a big crack in the sternum, and even the beating heart can be seen clearly.


    The great saint was lying on the ground dying, groaning feebly.


    After hearing Mutu''s words, the great sage suddenly sat up and slapped the back of Mutu''s head, grinning: "you Do you and he stand and talk without back pain? If you can bear to face two big demon kings, I will die if I can escape! "


    Mutu rubbed his head and said, "you are going to be an abandoned monkey. I don''t care about you."


    The great saint lay down again, his voice hoarse and said: "I feel that I can''t raise well without ten and a half days."


    Chu Yun grinds the elixir into powder and sprinkles it on the wound.


    It''s also strange that those wounds started to heal miraculously after touching the debris.


    Some places grow pink tender meat, and the blood stops.


    "You What''s the gain? "


    The great sage held his head high to get a little comfort.


    If you get enough, it means that your injury is worth it.


    "A lot of gains. When you get well, let you see one by one."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. If you don''t say anything else, it''s just that emperor dish, which is precious enough.


    Not to mention that there are so many pills, so many elixirs, so many spirit soldiers


    For more than three thousand years, the whole ten thousand demon sect has been ransacked by itself. Just think about it and know how excited it is.


    After plundering the treasure house of wanyaomen, it''s no worse than Youying mountain with its own details.


    They are like old aristocrats who have accumulated for thousands of years, and they are like upstarts. It will not be long before they can compete with them.


    "It''s worth it. If it''s not worth it, I''ll be in vain."


    sage has been groaning. This time, he was really killed for a long time.


    At that time, if you take a slow rest, your head will not be guaranteed!


    "Since all the Banshee gates are so rich, it must be nice to come to the ancient Banshee tower and the holy Banshee mountain. Next, it''s better for us..."


    Mutu smiled and rubbed his hands.


    "Shut up!"


    However, before Mutu had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the great sage. He roared with his teeth and claws: "come a few more times, this bone of Laozi will really break up!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you can rest assured that we won''t go again. This time, we''ve been very reluctant. Moreover, we have wasted several days in the Banshee gate. No one knows the current situation of the northern Xinjiang war. If the war is over and the holy lords just come back, we can''t run away! "


    Mutu sighed with some regret: "Oh, what a pity."


    "You dare say it!"


    The saint was angry. He accidentally pulled the wound, and then he bared his teeth with pain.


    Mutu laughed. He was deliberately teasing Da Sheng: "you still can''t do it. You are all converted to Buddhism. Why are you so impatient? Aren''t your Buddhist donkeys most attentive to heart cultivation?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    The great sage calmed down his mood. He and Mutu were like a pair of enemies. If they had nothing to do, they would hate each other for a few words. This is true every day. Otherwise, they would feel that there is something missing.


    "First, you go back to the cloud world to heal your wounds. I''m going to go back to the central region immediately to find out how the war is going."


    Chu Yun reaches out to open the space passage and send the great sage into it.


    "Let''s go."


    Later, Chu Yun went out of the cave.


    "Hello, how many demon kings did you kill?"


    "Only one, and you?"


    "Me two!"


    "What about brother nature?"


    "Natural brother killed seven!"


    "It''s a natural brother, so strong!"


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to leave, there came sounds of conversation and laughter from the distant mountains.


    Chu Yun picked the eyebrows and went over with some interest.


    Turning over a hillside, I saw several naked barbarians sitting on stones.


    Their hair is scattered, their bodies are covered in blood, but they all have a very happy expression.


    "Ha ha ha ha, next time we have another chance, let''s have a tough one!"


    "What can be called ruthless, attacking the Banshee gate?"


    "Don''t tell me. When we have enough strength, we have to level the ten thousand demon gate!"


    Several barbarian youths laughed, obviously very happy.


    "Well, shut up. We can''t stay here for long. Those demon families will touch here soon. Let''s leave today!"


    A steady voice broke the words of these barbarian youths.


    It was a strong young man with a firm expression, and a pair of eyes were shining.


    "Natural elder brother, what you say is what."


    "Listen to brother nature."


    Those barbarian youths were obviously convinced of this "natural elder brother". They nodded no matter what they said.


    "Who?"


    Nature suddenly feels like someone in the distance, suddenly turns his head and stares at the void in the distance.


    He was in a cold sweat. He was so close to each other that he realized it.


    What kind of strength can we hide from our perception?


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point."


    Chu Yun had some accidents. In front of him, the so-called natural barbarian youth, was the one he met in the gathering place.


    At that time, he begged for a high-quality pill to cure his mother, but he didn''t think much about it, so he gave him a high-quality pill.


    However, in order to snatch his pill, Chiquan tribe killed his mother.


    It happened that he went through again, helped him to solve the barbarians, and taught him the method of cultivation, the method of body cultivation, and laid a foundation for him.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, the original natural growth to this point.


    "Teacher!"


    Naturally, after seeing Chu Yun, his eyes flashed with excitement. He didn''t think about anything else. Putong knelt down.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t call me teacher. I told you at the beginning. I am worthy of this name. Just call me Chu Yun."


    "Teacher."


    Naturally, he stood up and was very stubborn. His voice was shaking: "if I had not been taught the cultivation method by the teacher, I would have died under the oppression of Chiquan tribe. How could I still be today?"


    Seeing that nature is so insistent, Chu Yun is helpless and can only let him go.


    "Why are you here? The western wilderness has already been occupied. Why don''t you take refuge in the central region?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over many barbarians. These barbarian youths were childish, but they all had Iron-blooded temperament, just like veterans in the battlefield.


    As you can imagine, they have experienced a lot of battles before they forged this temperament.


    "Although the Western wasteland was destroyed, we didn''t want to escape, so we spontaneously formed a resistance army. As the leader, we killed the demons together."


    Nature takes a deep breath and suppresses his emotions.


    On his handsome face, there was a flash of fortitude.


    "Yes, the natural elder brother took us to resist the demon clan. So far, there are more than 20 demon kings who have died in our hands!"


    The next barbarian youth interjected.

 Chapter 738 young men with a head

    Chu Yun was a little surprised. The whole western wilderness was destroyed. More than 90% of the remaining barbarians fled to the central region, but they resolutely stayed.


    The strength of these barbarian youths is not bad. Most of them have the dual and triple realms of yuhuajing. In addition, they are born with strong physique. Although they don''t have much skill cultivation, they have been able to compete with the same level of masters.


    In particular, nature, although his realm is not outstanding, only the feathering realm, but it is obvious that the breath is the strongest, and other people are convinced of him.


    They are willing to stay under great pressure, which is a very dangerous choice.


    With the strength of their resistance army, even the big demon king doesn''t need to go out. A five or six demon king in the feather realm is enough to kill everything.


    "Teacher, there are so many demon kings in Migui mountain. I heard that there is another big demon king. How did you get here?"


    The natural eyes were shocked. There were some barbarians in the Resistance Army who couldn''t stand the daily high-intensity fighting and wanted to sneak over the Migui mountains to the middle region to seek refuge. However, as soon as they got close, they were found by the demon king there. As a result, they were dead.


    Only then did they find that the way to the central region had been completely blocked.


    "We killed them all the way."


    Chu Yun smiled: "the demon king of the Migui mountains has been killed by us. You have another way. When it''s too late to stay here, you can go to the central region to take refuge."


    "Killed clean?"


    Nature was surprised, and looked at chuyun''s eyes with more worship.


    There is a big demon king sitting in the town. He killed all the way!


    "Naturally, the cultivation method I taught you at the beginning is good. It seems that I didn''t mistake you."


    Chu Yun took a look at nature with praise. At the beginning, he found that each other was a piece of jade. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to carve it carefully, so he could only teach him the cultivation method to work hard.


    Fortunately, he did not fail to live up to his expectations. In just a few years, he has reached the current level, which is incredible.


    "I can have this realm, but also get some adventures. If I cultivate myself, I will not be promoted so fast."


    Naturally, he has a simple smile. Although he is not a few years younger than Chu Yun, he is just like a child in front of Chu Yun, without any heart or eyes.


    Chu Yun starts chatting with nature. Mutu suddenly looks up and whispers, "there are several demon kings approaching..."


    "It''s for us!"


    Those barbarian youths are full of excitement in their eyes. They regard this kind of thing as a kind of glory.


    "Not necessarily."


    Mutu''s eyes narrowed. These demon kings are more than five in the feathered environment. They are very powerful.


    Their faces were anxiously searching.


    The Resistance Army led by nature, to put it bluntly, is just a skirmish, which will not attract so many powerful demon kings.


    "Mutu, you have to deal with it."


    Chuyun said casually.


    Mutu nodded, stepped into the void, and took the initiative to meet the demons.


    The barbarian youths turned their mouths and whispered, "these demon kings must have come to arrest us. We just killed more than ten demon kings. Can they give up?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he just smiled and didn''t argue.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to the deafening explosion of the sky in the distance. The strong air rushed into the sky, completely distorted the void and cracked a large crack.


    After the crack appeared, the void was stacked on top of each other, and the black light of destruction shone down, and the Daodao waves made everyone''s face change wildly.


    "How How could it be so strong? "


    "It''s far enough away. The breath fluctuation can penetrate the space and come here. If it''s near, I can''t stop it!"


    "These demon kings are all strong."


    The barbarian youths were pale as paper. They always thought that these demon kings were coming to arrest them. But now they find that if they were facing these demon kings, they would be taken care of three times, five times and two times.


    It''s too strong!


    "Brush!"


    The shadow flickered, only to see the figure of Mutu suddenly return to the original place, his face hung with a light smile, said: "there are three demon kings, all dead, but the movement is a little big!"


    "Well, I can''t wait here!"


    Chu Yun frowned and said to the nature, "we made some troubles in the Banshee gate before. Now they are searching everywhere. Since he can search here, it means they will not die. Although Mutu killed these demon kings, the voice was too loud. It won''t be long before a new demon king will come. It''s likely that the big demon king will lead the team. So you should start at once. The farther you go, the better. You''d better not appear in a month! "


    Nature took a deep breath, and it took a long time to get back to his senses.


    What did they do when they did something in the Banshee gate that caused so many pursuits?


    Naturally, they could not imagine that Chu Yun had emptied the treasure house of the whole Banshee gate!


    "By the way, here are some pills. Please share them with your brothers."


    Chu Yun reaches for some top-grade pills, hands them to nature, thinks about them, and then takes out a top-grade spirit soldier and puts it into his hands.


    He admired the perseverance of nature. Since he called himself a teacher, he should give him some chance.


    The natural breath is a little short: "teacher, you..."


    "You don''t have to say much nonsense. If you can''t stay in the Western wasteland, go to the Youying mountain in the central region to find me!"


    Chu Yun reached out and patted the natural shoulder, giving him a confident look.


    He knew that even if he opened his mouth now, they would not be able to pass by naturally, so he would better not talk about death first and leave them a way behind.


    "Good!"


    Natural not too much affectation, took after, forced to nod.


    Chu Yun doesn''t linger, but his shadow rises and rushes away.


    Mutu followed steadily, not far away.


    "It''s good that you didn''t attract them and let them practice in the cloud world. I think the natural kid has a unique talent and a bright future!"


    Mutu asked with a smile on his lips.


    Chu Yun shook his head and was very indifferent: "they are full of ambition at the moment, just like a sharp sword. They have a sharp edge, and their sharp points force people. When they enter, they can rush to kill, when they leave, they can come back. Even if they fail, they still have a way to go. All I have to do is to provide them with a way to go, but I will not interfere with their choice! "


    Mutu frowned. In the past, in the twelve heavens, he seldom showed his feelings, so he didn''t understand Chu Yun.


    "Then where shall we go next?"


    "Go back to the central region first to see how the war is going, and then go to the South China Sea to restrain the Dragon Qi in the Shanshui mountains!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining with brilliant light. His ambition is invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Xinjiang, battlefield.


    The whole battlefield has been reduced to ruins, and the mountains and basins have been completely bulldozed.


    The ground is completely soaked and dyed red with blood. There is a smell of blood everywhere, which is unbearable.


    In today''s battlefield, there are a lot of corpses, including human, demon and alien.


    In addition, there is no sign of life. It is full of stillness.


    There are several cracks across the sky, just like a long river flowing straight down. The edge of the river is rustling, sending out the extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    These space cracks are all left by the collision of the top. Some days ago, these cracks were even worse. Even the whole sky didn''t have a good place. Now, with the passage of time, it has been repaired a lot, which shows this appearance.


    The wind is howling, the tornado is tearing, and the deafening lightning is roaring. It''s like a silver snake falling from the sky. The energy from the fierce shooting casts a layer of haze on the sky.


    Because of the death of the northern emperor, the whole northern territory was in a state of panic.


    In addition, the failure to win the war was even more frightening to their hearts.


    When it comes to the war of the last few days, countless people talk about it.


    It''s beyond the scope of this space. Several top powers collide and block out the sun and the sky.


    And the gambling between the northern emperor and the demon clan, as well as the final fall, also added a bit of legend to the war.


    After the beginning of the war, no matter Luo Zheng, Gu Qing or Zhou Yuan, they all had an absolute advantage. Several emperors were not rivals of the demon clan''s holy master, and they lost in succession.


    Fortunately, Wang Yuzong was seriously injured and couldn''t make a move. Otherwise, the emperor of the human race would probably lose another one.


    The leader of the demon clan is braver and braver in the war, but obviously they have some reservations. Instead, the emperor of the human race has to get the bottom cards together before moving back to some of the declining situation.


    Under the top powers, the war between the two sides is also fierce.


    Under the leadership of the half step Lord Su Chen, dozens of big demon kings were unstoppable, and the formation of the Alliance Army of the human race was scattered.


    Later, it was Wang Zhuo who arrived and barely stopped Su Shen''s spirit. Even so, he lost many powerful masters.


    The sky is dark, the sun is dark.


    In the end, Wang Zhuo beheaded Su Shen by one move.


    As for Wang Zhuo himself, he was seriously injured and almost died. Fortunately, he was saved by Wang boqian.


    This battle is a great loss for both sides.


    On the Terran side, we lost not only many religious masters, but also one emperor, even the holy snow peak.


    On the other side of the demon family, Su Chen, the half step Lord, and more than ten big demon kings all fell, which is also very hard to bear.


    The war lasted for four days, and the whole world was tossed to the extreme. The void was broken, the earth was occupied, and the clouds were rolling, covering the sky.


    The final result is a tie.


    After the end of the war, the demon clan occupied the holy snow peak and restored their vitality.


    In the heart of many strong people of shengxuefeng, not only the North emperor died, but also shengxuefeng lost to the demon clan. They were angry and unwilling, but they could only accept the reality.


    After leaving shengxuefeng, these strong people have nowhere to go, so they can only go to the Three Kingdoms separately and settle down temporarily.


    As for Chu Yun, he went back to Youying mountain.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending, seeking flowers!

 Chapter 739 luck of the demon clan

    Today''s Youying mountain has a lot of cold atmosphere, because many strong people headed by Wang Zhuo still stay in the north of Xinjiang.


    Although the war is over, the demon clan will set off a second round of crazy attack anytime and anywhere, so it must not be taken lightly.


    Wang zhanting is sitting on a reclining chair. His wounds are all covered with medicine. He looks refreshed.


    "Well, I''m still old."


    Wang zhanting lamented that he had left the post of emperor for a long time, and now he had to continue to fight for the sake of all the people in the world.


    It''s a pity that we are too old to be as strong as before.


    Otherwise, he will never lose his battle power to the demon lord!


    "Grandpa, Chu Yun hasn''t grown up yet. Give him another few years, and he will definitely become the strongest man in Taiqian."


    With a bowl of medicine soup, Wang boqian came quickly: "this is the medicine soup specially made by my aunt for you. It can nourish your body, and drink it quickly..."


    Wang zhanting sat up and drank the medicine soup. He was worried: "Chu Yun is really a super arrogant man who has never been seen before, and the ancestors are very optimistic about him. The peak of yuhuajing is not the limit. But what I''m really worried about is that he''s too outspoken, which is a good thing as well as a bad thing. It''s just the saying that it''s easy to break through the hardness, gentle and invincible... "


    Hearing this, Wang boqian was silent.


    He and Wang zhanting have the same view. Chu Yun is good at everything, but sometimes he is too strong and doesn''t know how to change.


    This is not a shortcoming, but it may affect his future development and set up too many enemies for him.


    "The war was a draw. Although we didn''t win, we realized the real fighting power of the demon clan."


    Wang zhanting frowned. The demon clan is better than Taiqian in high-end combat power, but in terms of top-level combat power, it is still worse.


    This time, although some of the bottom cards have been issued, the real pressure on the bottom of the box has not been taken out.


    For example, the old king of the Middle Kingdom, the flesh body of Buddha, and the super beast raised by the old North emperor who opened up the holy snow peak


    Once these cards are taken out, the demon clan has absolutely no power to fight back!


    But once these cards are used, the cost is too high. If they are all consumed in the demon war, how to deal with the invasion of the abyss continent?


    Wang zhanting is very distressed, the space channel is more and more unstable, it can''t last long.


    Once the abyss continent invades, how should the Taiqian continent resist?


    The war with the demon clan must be fought, but it cannot be fought in the way of both defeat and injury.


    It would be nice if we could use a way of reducing losses to influence the outcome of the war.


    It''s a pity that the demon clan is so aggressive that I''m afraid it''s not willing to decide the outcome in a way other than war.


    "Grandpa, I don''t think the war can be postponed."


    Wang boqian''s pupils were shining, and he said: "although the reproduction ability of the demon clan is not inferior to that of our human race, it is not weak. Moreover, the demon clan is born to be a warrior. If we continue to drag on like this, when will it become a leader? In my opinion, it''s time to take out all the cards and wipe out all the major lords of the demon clan at one go. Although we will lose some time, we will have enough time to recover our vitality to deal with the invasion of the abyss continent! "


    Wang zhanting shook his head: "no, no one knows when the abyss continent will invade. Once those cards are used, even the details of our central region will be postponed for a long time."


    The old domain emperor was cursed. Although he was immortal, he could not leave the temple of heaven.


    If you want to leave the temple of heaven by force, there is also a way, but you need to use all kinds of spiritual medicine to maintain your soul, so as to avoid rapid aging.


    With the strength of the old domain emperor, if born, the panacea needed to be used is astronomical!


    That''s why the old Emperor didn''t show up when the central region was bullied by all parties.


    That''s because the cost of his birth is so great that he can''t be used easily until the moment of life and death.


    "But if you keep procrastinating, it can only be internal and external troubles..."


    Wang boqian is a little distressed. Are the people really afraid of the demon clan? Not at all!


    If it is not for the potential threat of abyss continent, once the Terrans unite, the two demon clans are not enough to fight!


    It can only be said that the time, the place and the people are all occupied by the demon clan.


    Because the five emperors had different hearts, they were able to occupy the Western wasteland in an all-round way and encircle it on the holy mountain.


    Because of the misestimation of the opponent''s strength, Gu haohang was defeated by Wang Yuzong and finally killed by Luo Zheng.


    Five emperors, two at a time.


    It''s really helpless.


    Depending on this kind of luck, the demon clan nibbled the whole western wasteland and most of the northern Xinjiang.


    "Before the next war, I will have a talk with Luo Zheng, hoping to decide the success or failure of the war in a way that everyone will accept."


    Wang zhanting''s face was expressionless. He didn''t know if the demon clan had thought of it with him, but it''s not the way to drag on all the time. It should be solved earlier.


    "Grandpa."


    Chu Yun walked quickly and saw that Wang zhanting and Wang boqian were talking. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder brother is also there."


    "Chu Yun, where have you been?"


    Wang zhanting snorted coldly. Chu Yun was gone when the enemy was at present.


    Some days ago, when Chu Yun robbed the Dragon Qi of the Wanjun mountains, Emperor Xiao had already responded to him. Wang zhanting made a fool of it with a ha ha.


    Nonsense, the whole central region is my territory.


    As for the Wanjun mountain range, it''s yours to give it to you. It''s no use not giving it to you.


    Besides, I will take it back whenever I want. If you talk too much nonsense, I will take it away with other mountains.


    What really made Wang zhanting angry was that Chu Yun went to plunder the Wanjun mountains without telling himself in advance.


    "I took some dragon Qi, carried the Dragon Mountain and Wanjun mountain, and went to the West wasteland by the way. I caught it together with the Dragon Qi of the Migui mountain."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    Hearing this, Wang zhanting was incredulous: "you, you even captured the Dragon Qi of Migui mountain. There are many demon kings sitting there. It''s said that there are also big demon kings..."


    "That demon king, I killed him."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and pointed to Mutu behind him: "I''m with him."


    "Is he the Lord of heaven?"


    Wang zhanting turned to look at Mutu, obviously he also heard the news that the demon king was released.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. He signed a soul contract with me."


    Chuyun said with a quick smile.


    "The demons are full of bad deeds and cunning. You should be more careful."


    Wang zhanting didn''t spend too much time on this topic, but turned around and said, "you''ve done a very good job. Taking advantage of the fact that the main forces of the demon family are in the north of Xinjiang, they have captured the Dragon Qi of the Migui mountains. These are second-class dragon veins. If we take root in the middle region again, our fortune will soar a lot! "


    His tone is obviously a little excited. It seems that Chu Yun, the emperor of the region, is very qualified.


    Chu Yun felt his nose awkwardly. When Wang zhanting''s mood was stable, he said, "but Grandpa, I''ve put all these dragon Qi into Ji Lingshan..."


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Wang zhanting almost didn''t jump out of the reclining chair.


    His eyes stared, his chest continued to rise and fall, and his forehead was even more blue.


    "I have told you that Ji Ling mountain is a barren land. No matter how much dragon Qi you put into it, it is a fact verified by countless ancestors. Why are you so stubborn? "


    Wang Zhanzheng was angry. He had warned Chu Yun many times before. Don''t waste time and energy on the mountain.


    There used to be many kings in the central region who did this, but no one succeeded and failed.


    "There are five caves in Jiling mountain. You have to put five dragon Qi with different element attributes in order to activate it!"


    Chu Yun firmly believes in this.


    "You Alas! "


    Wang zhanting also wanted to say something, but later he could only shake his head.


    After all, now Chu Yun is the emperor of the region. Besides, this is the Dragon Qi He stole. He has the right to deal with it at will.


    Seeing Grandpa like this, Chu Yun didn''t argue much.


    Before things are successful, it''s useless to say more. Even if you don''t say a word, it''s the most powerful answer when Ji Lingshan comes back to life.


    "Grandpa, how is the war?"


    Chu Yun opens his mouth and changes the subject.


    Wang zhanting sighed and shook his head. "The demon clan is more difficult than I thought. We have paid a lot for it..."


    For half an hour, Wang zhanting told us the war situation.


    Chu Yun also had a new understanding of the war.


    Demon clan is not strong, but the time node is the key point, which makes people feel very difficult.


    "Grandpa, there''s another thing I might do to the Xiao family in the near future."


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and sneered: "emperor Xiao asked Xiao Qian, his second grandfather, to assassinate me. If I didn''t take the heavenly elixir, I would have become a corpse. It''s intolerable. They have a card that can threaten my life. I can''t ignore it! "


    "Xiao Qian, the first assassin a thousand years ago, killed Xiao Qian, the leader of the cult?"


    Wang zhanting was surprised and his pupils contracted sharply: "he is still alive? No, his life is long gone. He should have lived on the battle of stopping life. "


    "The Xiao family are so bold that they dare to move even our people in Youying mountain!"


    Wang boqian''s eyes were filled with anger. He wished to kill the Xiao family immediately.


    After thinking for a while, Wang zhanting raised his head and said: "Chu Yun, I know you are angry, but I still hope you can put the overall situation first. The Xiao family is a giant in the central region. He can make more contributions in the war. It''s not too late to kill them when the war is over. "


    He is not pleading for the Xiao family, but thinking fundamentally.


    The Xiao family really deserve to die, but it''s still useful now.


    It''s not too late to kill them after they''ve been squeezed out for the last time.


    "That''s good!"


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "emperor Xiao''s strength is not weak, but he has some abilities. For the sake of the prosperity of the war, let him live for another two years."

 Chapter 740 cultivation resources

    After saying goodbye to Wang zhanting, Chu Yun went back to his family.


    Now the family is very strong and powerful, and there are several yuhuajing masters. Although there is still some gap compared with the four families in the central region, it is not much difference.


    "Yun''er, you are back."


    Chu TianKuo was lying in bed with a sharp scratch on his chest. He cut his sternum and cut his heart just an inch short.


    It''s also due to luck. If the wound moves an inch further inside, I''m afraid the immortal will be hard to save his life.


    "Father, why are you so hurt?"


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little distressed. This kind of injury is really a life of nine deaths. Fortunately, there is no danger in the end.


    "The alliance of the human race against the demon race is the general trend of the world. How can a father not go to the battlefield? Even on behalf of the Chu family, we have to fight! "


    Chutian smiled and clapped chuyun on the shoulder: "my father used to be a silly boy in a poor village. I''m satisfied with your mother''s efforts. Although it''s not a strong one, it killed several demon kings alone... "


    "Squeak."


    The door opened, and Wang sidie came in, with a look of anger on his face: "you love to be brave, if you don''t challenge the big demon king unwittingly, can you hurt like this?"


    "Hahahaha."


    Chu TianKuo laughed: "I just want to see how capable the so-called big demon king of the demon clan is, and sure enough, better than me."


    "Mother."


    Chu Yun turned to look at Wang sidie. Her mother''s look was much better than before, and she was not so haggard.


    Now, Wang Sidi has put all his mind on the family. He usually manages the family for Chutian Kuo. By the way, he looks for some talented boys to teach them to draw secret patterns.


    "Oh, by the way, I have some useless things here. Father, take them first. The family is developing at a high speed, which naturally consumes a lot of cultivation resources. Although I am half of you Ying Shan, I can''t always ask for the resources of you Ying Shan... "


    Chu Yun felt a lot of things from the space ring and put them all on the ground.


    All kinds of treasures are dazzling.


    Hundreds of elixirs, various growing elixirs, dozens of elixirs, and more than ten secret patterns.


    The broken ancient scrolls are scattered everywhere. Each ancient scroll records a kind of cultivation method, which was plundered by the demon clan.


    Besides, there are many silver bottles.


    bottles contain all kinds of mental liquid, each drop condenses the essence of heaven and earth, enough to make ordinary people instantly degenerate into warriors.


    Chu Yun took out the useless things in the space ring and put them all there. He proudly said: "father, we Chu family will not worry about the cultivation resources any more. I can guarantee that the cultivation resources enjoyed by our Chu family''s children are the richest in the whole dry continent!"


    Every word, every sentence, every word, every word.


    Chu TianKuo is stupid.


    Even Wang sidie, who has seen a lot, was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    These things, let alone the four great families in the central region, even the shadow mountain may not be able to get them!


    Too


    "Yuner..."


    Chu TianKuo swallowed his saliva hard: "where did you get so many cultivation resources?"


    "I ransacked the treasure house of the Banshee gate."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and the corner of his mouth raised a touch of Indifference: "I sneaked into the Banshee gate and emptied their treasure house while Luo Zheng was fighting in the north. Now, if we talk about the essence, even the land of the Emperor may not be better than our Chu family! "


    Chu TianKuo''s brain boomed with an indescribable shock.


    Banshee gate, which is one of the three holy places of the Banshee family, is naturally dangerous.


    It''s too bold for Chu Yun to get involved.


    Let alone, he also ransacked the Banshee gate.


    The treasures accumulated over thousands of years are now all cheap to him!


    After chutiankuo calmed down his breath, his eyes were shining with brilliant Brilliance: "developed, developed, with these resources, we Chu family can definitely win the Middle Kingdom in ten years!"


    Cultivation resources play an important role in the development of forces.


    If there are not enough cultivation resources, the ancestral clan and power will gradually decline, which is the trend.


    On the contrary, if small forces have inexhaustible cultivation resources, they will rise rapidly like comets. The Chu family is an example.


    After the excitement, Chu TianKuo seemed to think of something suddenly, and there was a gloom on his face.


    Although there are lofty aspirations in the chest, they are still limited.


    This restriction is region!


    No matter how good Youying mountain is, it can only be a place of refuge.


    Chu TianKuo has pride in his heart. He doesn''t want to live such a life forever.


    When he was in the Tang Dynasty, he really had enough.


    Because being controlled by others, people will be bullied everywhere. If they look down on them, they can''t answer back. After all, it''s someone else''s territory.


    He wants to go to a new place and develop his family wholeheartedly, instead of being sheltered by the shadow mountain.


    In particular, Youying mountain is Wang Sidi''s mother''s home, which makes him feel conflicted.


    "Yun''er, when the war is over, we will find a dragon vein and build our own family!"


    Chu TianKuo clenches his fist and makes a sound, as if he is encouraging himself.


    Wang sidie listened quietly. Of course, she understood the meaning of chutiankuo.


    "Don''t wait until the end of the war, father, three days less, seven days more. I will open up a brand new chain for the family!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining and full of fighting spirit: "at that time, the family would move in and enjoy the blessing of the main dragon. It won''t even take ten years for the family''s geniuses to spring up! "


    Chu TianKuo didn''t understand the meaning of "main dragon vein". He was very happy and nodded repeatedly.


    Wang sidie frowned. Chutiankuo didn''t know, but she knew: "yun''er, what do you mean by the main dragon?"


    "In a few days, my mother will understand."


    Chu Yun didn''t answer Wang Sidi''s question positively, but deliberately sold a pass.


    "The main dragon has not appeared for many years. Are you lying to your father?"


    Wang Sidi turned his mouth and obviously didn''t believe Chu Yun''s words.


    "Mom, can''t you trust me like that?"


    Chu Yun shook his head helplessly on his face: "since this is the case, I can only speak with facts."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it first, yun''er. I''ll ask you how do you feel about Yi Li''s leaving that girl?"


    Wang sidie''s expression suddenly became serious, his eyes fixed on Chu Yun, as if to see some clues from his expression.


    Chu Yun hears the words, a little startled, then becomes unable to laugh or cry: "Niang, what is the question you asked..."


    Wang sidie snorted, "I like Yi Li very much. If you have feelings for her, don''t hesitate any more."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly: "Niang, you want to ask me if I have any feelings about her. I don''t deny that, but I like Tang Zixian, and you know that."


    "Tang Zixian is a nice girl. She sent your father back after the war."


    As soon as Wang sidie was happy, she said: "the girl stayed here for a day and left. Although she didn''t say anything and was not good at expressing, she could see that she wanted to wait until you came back."


    As soon as the voice turned, Wang sidie said, "since you have your own ideas in mind, that mother just interferes a lot. They are all good girls. You can''t take on anyone."


    Chu Yun quickly nods and finds a reason to leave.


    He was afraid that he would continue to be preached.


    "No one knows how long this truce will last. I will hurry up and go to the South China Sea to capture the Dragon Qi in the Shanshui mountains."


    Chu Yun thought like this, time is limited, he must make sure things are perfect.


    "Chu Yun!"


    At this time, a voice came from afar, only a figure came from the sky.


    "Murong purple?"


    When Chu Yun saw the woman, he couldn''t help choosing her eyebrows.


    Murong Zi is the chief disciple of the Purple Palace in the South China Sea. He is known as the first sword in the South China Sea. His status is very good.


    "You are back. The sword move you taught me last time was completely understood by me. It''s not enough. It''s not enough. Why don''t you pass me two more moves... "


    Murong purple, with an eager face, came to haunt Chu Yun and asked him to teach him sword moves.


    Chu Yun instinctively wanted to refuse, but then realized the identity of the other side, he smiled: "you want to learn my sword move, no problem, but you must promise me one thing!"


    Murong Ziwen said, her face suddenly turned red, and she took two steps back and looked at Chu Yun with gnashing teeth: "you are shameless. Even if you pass on my sword moves, don''t try to hit me!"


    Chu Yun was shocked and then waved: "Miss Murong misunderstood me. I just want to ask you to help me."


    Murong purple blushed, then pretended to be calm and asked, "I thought you were just like those superficial men. Why are you busy?"


    "Good water mountain, do you know Murong girl?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "I know that the sea area where the Shanshui mountains are located is the junction of the central region and the South China Sea. What''s the matter?"


    Murong Zixiu frowns and doesn''t understand what Chu Yun is going to do.


    "Shanshui mountain is a second-class dragon vein, originally belonging to my central region, but later plundered by you in the South China Sea. I want to capture the Dragon Qi of Shanshui mountain, but I don''t want to cause more killing. Come to help me get close to Shanshui mountain safely, and leave the rest to me. How about that? "


    Chu Yun smiled, and he believed Murong Zi would agree.


    The area of Shanshui mountain range is not the territory of zitiangong. It''s a little troublesome to deal with, and there may be conflicts.


    But with Murong purple''s fame in the South China Sea, she can bring herself into the mountains intact.


    As the personal disciple of Wang Qian, the chief descendant of Zitian palace, her name is unknown.


    However, Murong purple''s expression slightly changed after hearing the words, and she hesitated: "Shanshui mountain really can''t do it. How about another place?"

 Chapter 741 Charm

    Murong Zi''s expression is very difficult, with a touch of deep helplessness in her beautiful eyes. She looks like she wants to talk and stops.


    Chu Yun frowned. Shanshui mountain is a second-class dragon vein. Because of its geographical location, it belongs to the territory of the central region.


    Now it''s just to get back what belongs to her. Why is Murong purple so embarrassed?


    If she is not afraid of killing more, Chu Yun doesn''t need to tell her at all.


    Only by being alone, you can go and take it. No one can stop you unless Wang Qian, the emperor of the south, takes it.


    "Shanshui mountain is now martial uncle XueYue''s territory. Martial uncle XueYue has a strange temperament. Even if I come out, it won''t help."


    Murong purple didn''t hide the reason, and said everything.


    "Martial uncle XueYue, what''s your strength?"


    Chu Yun picked up the eyebrows. As long as he was not the leader of the eight or more levels of eclosion, he was fearless.


    "Yuhuajing Qichong, she is the vice palace leader of Zitian palace..."


    Murong Zi took a deep breath and looked strange: "martial uncle Xue Yue''s face is as beautiful as a celestial being. She is still practising Mei Kung Fu. Almost no man can resist her charm. However, martial uncle Xue Yue is also very fond of masculinity. If you go, you may not be able to bear it. "


    Chuyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I''m determined!"


    "Must we go to the Shanshui mountains? Can we change it?"


    Murong purple asked.


    "No way."


    Chu Yun shakes his head. Now he is only short of the last dragon Qi of Shanshui mountain. As long as he can master it, everything will be fine.


    At this juncture, Chu Yuncai didn''t have the heart to think about other ways. It was clear that the shortcut was in front of him. Why should he think about other ways.


    Murong purple is very helpless and can only compromise: "well, we will go there together, but I''m not sure if Uncle XueYue will sell me this face..."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the result is, I will teach you some moves."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He knew Murong Zi was modest and eager to learn, so he first offered to comfort her and let her not worry.


    Murong purple''s eyes brightened, and her pretty face suddenly filled with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun, Mutu and Murong Zi3, sitting in the magic tripod of Sanskrit, head for the South China Sea.


    The South China Sea is full of islands with different sizes and forces.


    Zitian palace is the most powerful force in the South China Sea, and also a place for the emperor. It was opened up by the first emperor of the South China Sea. It has been more than 3000 years since then.


    Fanyin magic tripod speed is very fast, only half a day to arrive at the junction of the central region and the South China Sea.


    Looking forward, this is a vast sea area, which can''t be seen to the end.


    In the setting off of the sunset, it''s really the same color of autumn!


    "Here we are."


    Murong Zimei''s eyes suddenly opened after four weeks.


    Chu Yun put up the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, walked in the void, looked at the surrounding vast sea area, and couldn''t help but wonder: "this is it, where is the mountain range of good water?"


    "Shanshui mountain is the water dragon vein. It''s under the water. Don''t you even know that?"


    Murong purple giggled, and her eyebrows flew.


    In front of Chu Yun, she is like an immature child, always feeling oppressed by each other.


    Now it''s hard to find a chance. Of course, she wants to go back.


    Chu Yun looked down at his feet. In the blue water, there was indeed a long mountain range, rolling and winding.


    Although Shanshui mountain range is underwater, the breath is still very good, shaking the water surface out of the ripples.


    "Since this is Shanshui mountain range, what about your uncle XueYue? Doesn''t she live nearby?"


    Chu Yun looked around. There was no island at all.


    Murong purple smiled mysteriously, "just follow me."


    Said, Murong purple figure a flash, toward the sea drilling.


    Chu Yun follows Mutu closely.


    At the moment when Murong''s body fell on the water, the sea was divided into two parts, forming a large vacuum in the middle.


    Murong zicackled, and the figure dived in.


    Chu Yun is surprised. There are other spells like this.


    "The South China Sea is vast, but there are not many islands that can be settled. In order to make everyone have a place to live, our Zitian palace has created a magic that can survive underwater. With this method, we can breathe freely underwater, just like on land. "


    Murong Zi smiled and then pointed to the nearby Shanshui mountain: "martial uncle XueYue lives in a cave in the mountain. She always likes to be alone. Let''s go find her."


    Chu Yun and Mutu are closely behind Murong Zi. Because the sea water is separated, they walk in the water just like they walk in the air, without any discomfort.


    Under the leadership of Murong Zi, they came to a huge cave.


    The door of the cave is closed. Murong Zi comes forward and taps: "martial uncle XueYue, I''m violet."


    "Boom."


    The door of the cave suddenly opened, and a lazy and soft female voice came out: "it''s purple. What''s the matter with Uncle Shi? Do you want uncle Shi to teach you how to hook up with men?"


    This female voice is like a blue musk, soul taking, with infinite attraction, as if to hook the soul away in an instant.


    Even with the Chu cloud''s qualitative, all cannot help but in the heart frets.


    "It''s a beautiful skill. It''s so natural that it''s cultivated to such an extent."


    Chu Yun sighed at the bottom of his heart that he did not see him, but first heard his voice.


    With only one voice, you can be so seduced. I think this woman is also a rare thing.


    In the twinkling of the figure, I saw a graceful woman come out, her pretty face is gorgeous, the country is beautiful.


    Especially the beautiful eyes, but also the eye wave flow, there is no way to describe.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he was prepared for it, so he didn''t have any idea of beauty.


    Murong purple blushed and said angrily, "what do you say, martial uncle? When did I let you teach me this..."


    The more she talked about the back, the smaller her voice seemed to be, as if she was not strong enough.


    "What''s so shy about it? It''s a great pleasure in the world. Be frank and don''t be shy to talk about it."


    Martial uncle Xue Yue chuckled and then meimou fell on chuyun.


    Seeing a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help but say, "what a handsome young man, ah Zi, is that what you said last time about Chu Yun?"


    Speaking of this, Murong purple can''t hide any more. Her pretty face is red.


    Now she, which also has the South China Sea first sword arrogance, obviously is the small woman posture.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Mutu laughed and winked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t open his mouth.


    What he didn''t expect was that even Murong Zi was interested in himself.


    I only saw two sides with her.

 Chapter 742 start first

    Chu Yun didn''t know when he was so charming.


    "Cough, say Say business... "


    Murong purple''s voice is like a mosquito and a fly. He can''t care to continue to exchange greetings with martial uncle Xue Yue. He reaches out and points to the cave: "martial uncle Xue Yue, we are here to ask you for something. Let''s go in and say it."


    Martial uncle Xue Yue has a smile on his pretty face. He looks like "I know all about it." OK, then come in


    After entering the cave, Chu Yun found that it was incredibly luxurious. No matter the tables and chairs were as beautiful as works of art, the air was full of an intoxicating smell, as if people could not extricate themselves from being immersed in it.


    The most striking one is the gilded bed behind the screen, which is 10 meters long and wide, which is really tossing.


    Martial uncle Xue Yue took a chair and sat down. His plump legs crossed and cocked. Xiumei picked up and said, "ah Zi, let''s talk."


    Murong purple looks at Chu Yun and hesitates. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun directly stood up and said, "Hello, vice palace leader Xue Yue. I''m Chu Yun. I''m here today. I really want to discuss with the vice palace leader..."


    Martial uncle Xue Yue''s eyes are curved into crescent moon teeth. He looks at Chu Yun up and down, but doesn''t answer him positively: "if you are really a talent, I heard that you are still at the top of the list, claiming to be the first pride in the mainland of Taiqian. It''s not bad. It''s more than enough to go with violet."


    Murong Zi was a little annoyed: "martial uncle Xue Yue, what do you say? Human love is talking to you seriously, but you want to talk nonsense here."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You''re just facing him. I''m your uncle."


    Martial uncle Xue Yue giggled and joked.


    "No, that''s because he promised that he would teach me swordsmanship when it was done..."


    Murong purple quickly began to argue, but even she didn''t believe what she said.


    Chu Yun stabilized his mind and said directly, "vice palace leader Xue Yue, I won''t show off. Shanshui mountain used to be the dragon vein of our Middle Kingdom several decades ago, and then it was taken away by you in the South China Sea. Now our Middle Kingdom wants to take it back and let me catch the Dragon Qi. I hope vice palace leader XueYue can do it conveniently! "


    When Uncle Xue Yue heard this, the smile on his pretty face was still bright: "this Shanshui mountain used to be a good mountain in your middle region, but it has been taken over by us in the South China Sea for decades. If you want to recover the dragon spirit, you have to ask me if you agree or not."


    Murong Zixin is worried: "martial uncle XueYue, this mountain range of good water is our plunder of the central region. Now it''s no bad to return to the original owner."


    "Ah Zi, don''t meddle in this matter. We in the South China sea never do business at a loss. Even if Shanshui mountain range was snatched by us, it was also snatched by our ability. Now I will give it back to you after opening my mouth. Oh, how much face do you have? "


    Martial uncle Xue Yue''s voice is still soft. After listening to it, I wish I could get drunk and never wake up.


    "I don''t want to have a conflict with you in the South China Sea, so I invite Miss Murong to come with me."


    In the face of each other''s questions, Chu Yun is neither humble nor arrogant, and still shows great demeanor: "vice palace leader Xue Yue has brought me a wake-up call. How can you give up this dragon vein and directly open a price?"


    "You can''t afford to pay for it."


    Martial uncle Xue Yue''s snow-white fingers light the armrest of the chair. She raises her head, and her split clothes show a lot of snow-white.


    Chu Yun frowned: "that''s not to talk about?"


    "Tough boy."


    Martial uncle Xue Yue has a bright smile, and Cong points to Chu Yun''s face and flicks: "I''m not hard for you, as long as you can support half an hour in my unreal array, I''ll let you capture the Dragon Qi and never obstruct it. If you can''t make it, then you''re not qualified to talk with me about the conditions and go back where you come from. "


    Exhale like orchid, fragrance is fragrant.


    Facing uncle Xue Yue''s close conversation and the slightly raised red lips, Chu Yun suddenly raised a flame at the bottom of his heart and wanted to bite it hard.


    But he soon repressed the mood in his heart, and his eyes were clear again.


    It has to be said that Xue Yue, the Deputy palace leader, is really able to charm people with a smile and bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun was firm-minded and didn''t have too many disorderly thoughts, so he didn''t receive the temptation of the vice palace leader Xue Yue.


    "Martial uncle Xue Yue, he is my friend, don''t you..."


    Murong ziqiao''s face changed, and Xue Yue''s means were not clear to her?


    No matter what Chu Yun said, he was a man in the final analysis. As long as he was a man, he could not resist her temptation.


    I don''t know how many such cases, no matter how firm the will, will finally disarm and surrender.


    Xue Yue''s vice palace leader smiled brightly: "the choice is in his hands. If you don''t want to choose, you can come and forcibly seize it!"


    Murong Zi looks at Chu Yun with worried eyes. She doesn''t want chu Yun to take such a risk, but she can''t think of any other way.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled quietly. His eyebrows were full of self-confidence: "Mutu, go directly to the bottom of the mountain to catch the Dragon Qi. Half an hour should be enough."


    "Confident."


    Xue Yue''s vice palace leader smiled like a flower: "whatever you want, but if you can''t pass the magic array, you have to put the Dragon Qi back to me."


    "Come on."


    Chuyun smiled a little. Isn''t it magic array? He is not afraid at all.


    At the beginning, when he was in the cloud world, he passed the customs without any pressure. He had enough confidence in willpower.


    Xue Yue, the Deputy palace leader, raised his hand and shook it, creating a pink light from the sky, which surrounded Chu cloud.


    The fragrance in the light is intoxicating and fascinating.


    "Even if he is the leader of the eclosic realm, he will be completely lost in my unreal array. Do you think you can be arrogant if you stay at the top of the list? I''ll see how much you can do with such confidence! "


    Xue Yue, the Deputy palace leader, turned around and sat on the seat again.


    Her two long and plump white legs are sitting on top of each other, and her beautiful eyes are full of the magic smile of all living beings.


    "Martial uncle Xue Yue, you Can he carry your magic array? "


    Murong ziqiao blushed and whispered.


    "If he can''t carry it, isn''t it just cheap for you?"


    Xue Yue''s deputy palace leader smiled thoughtfully, and her beautiful eyes seemed to have insight into Murong Zi''s idea.


    "I......"


    Murong zifaltered and some could not speak.


    "Ah Zi, I''d like to say that once a woman sees the person she likes, she should start decisively."


    "Men are heartless bastards. Do you expect him to find out your sincerity? Oh, it''s better to dream. There''s everything in the dream anyway. "


    Xue Yue, the Deputy palace leader, chuckled and preached in the way of a person who had passed by: "Chu Yun is very excellent. She is surrounded by countless women of disaster level. Compared with them, you are not competitive."


    "It seems It''s true. "


    Murong Zi hesitates for a moment, but martial uncle XueYue is right about that.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Lili, one is the eldest miss of Tang family, the other is the inheritor of the true dragon spirit.


    Their talent shocked the mainland, and they were at the top of the list.


    The key point is that they look like immortals and have very different temperament. They are all goddess level figures that Tianjiao dreams of.


    Compared with them, I have no advantage.


    "Listen to martial uncle. It''s better to start first, then suffer!"


    Xue Yue, the Deputy palace leader, earnestly and kindly induced.

 Chapter 743 turning the clouds

    After listening to martial uncle Xue Yue, Murong Zi is completely silent.


    Her heart is very tangled, hesitant, do not know how to choose.


    In the South China Sea, women''s status is very high, and men are more like women''s attachments.


    Because of this, the character of Nanhai women is slightly different from other regions.


    They are full of enthusiasm and never cover up what they think. Since they are in love with men, they will boldly pursue.


    Murong Zi is the Tianzhi''s daughter of Zitian palace, and Wuhun is the seven grade aurora sword. Since childhood, Murong Zi has shown a very high sword skill talent, and is known as the first sword in the South China Sea.


    There are so many men who pursue her, but she only has eyes higher than the top, not a single one.


    Once upon a time, Tianjiao went to the gate of Zitian palace to wait every day, just to see Murong Ziyi, but she had no interest in it.


    That Tianjiao persisted for several years, Leng didn''t see Murong purple at one time, and finally had to leave.


    Murong Zi studied Kendo wholeheartedly, and almost all his thoughts were focused on the cultivation of kendo.


    When there are so many pursuers, Murong Zi finally goes on saying that if she wants to have a high look, she must surpass her in kendo.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, those Tianjiao in the South China Sea have all broken their minds.


    Nonsense, Murong purple is the first sword in the South China Sea. She is the second in terms of sword skills. No one dares to be the first.


    She is better than her in swordsmanship. Even if she tries hard to practice all her life, it can''t be achieved.


    After that, Murong purple was finally quiet for several years.


    Until later, she heard that there was a young swordsman in the central region who had reached the level of perfection. When he reached the extreme, he even created the meaning of swords that never existed before and never came back!


    Murong Zi was very curious, so she wanted to meet with Tianjiao society named Chu Yun, because when the cultivation of Kendo reached its peak, the opponent was really hard to find.


    In the temple of heaven, Murong Zi saw Chu Yun for the first time. At that time, she was conquered by the power shown by Chu Yun.


    Therefore, she would cling to Chu Yun and hope to learn something.


    Later, Chu Yun casually taught Murong purple some, and she immediately became a treasure and went back to study it carefully for a long time.


    Perhaps from then on, she had a feeling for Chu Yun. Although it was very light, it could not be restrained.


    The second reunion was in Youying mountain. Chu Yun asked her for help to plunder dragon Qi in Shanshui mountain.


    Murong purple pesters Chu Yun to teach her more sword moves.


    In fact, why don''t you want to stay with Chu Yun and have more time alone?


    "Ah Zi, no man can resist my unreal array. He will burn himself in a short time."


    Vice palace leader Xue Yue suddenly said, interrupting Murong Zi''s Thoughts: "if I were you, I would not have any hesitation. You don''t start, some women do. Such excellent men are not destined to be ordinary in this life! "


    Murong purple''s expression was a little pale after deliberation: "but what he saw was a magic array. Even if desire came, it was also an illusion, not to me..."


    She is still struggling. If it continues, she may be able to go to Wushan with Chu Yun, but this is not what she really wants.


    "You stupid girl, you are so stupid. The magic array I set for him is just you. All that he saw in the phantasy came from his imagination of you! "


    Vice palace leader Xue Yue looks like he hates iron but not steel. He reaches for Murong Zi''s eyebrow and says, "you are so stupid that you can''t even look at martial uncle!"


    Murong''s purple teeth nibbled his lips, his face was pretty red, and his voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "if If that''s the case, then I can try. "


    "Well, I''ll lend you my bed at that time to ensure that you can experience the supreme beauty when you are in trouble..."


    Vice palace leader Xue Yue smiled brightly: "you are lucky. Even martial uncle hasn''t slept on this bed. It''s cheap for you stupid girl today."


    Murong purple blushed, hoping to find a crack to drill in.


    She has never experienced this kind of feeling. Her heart is beating faster. The breath is very hot. It seems that her ears are going to bleed.


    Looking at Chu Yun not far in front of her, Murong purple was expecting something.


    Fie fie FIE, fie FIE, when did you become so unrestrained? That''s not the case.


    Murong purple in mind, has been involuntarily fantasy up.


    Several times when I think of shame, I can''t help clenching my pink fist and biting my lips.


    It''s too shy.


    As time went by, Murong purple pinched her corner, and her sense of expectation grew stronger.


    Later, what will chuyun do to me? Will he be very gentle or unconscious and rude.


    It''s over. I have no experience at all. What can I do


    If he wakes up, will he blame me and think I''m not conservative.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Murong purple was thinking, vice palace leader Xue Yue suddenly frowned: "eh, what''s the matter..."


    Her beautiful eyes stare at Chu Yun, even release spirit to feel his heartbeat and breath, and find that Chu Yun is all normal, and her body has no reaction.


    What''s the matter? It''s been a long time. According to the principle, the magic array should work.


    But why is chuyun still like this, without any change?


    Xue Yue, the Deputy palace leader, frowned slightly, closed her eyes tightly, and reached for Chu Yun''s forehead.


    After a while, her expression was startled, and she could not help murmuring: "how could it be like this? It''s impossible. How could he resist my illusion?"


    Murong purple suddenly woke up and asked carefully: "Uncle Xue Yue, he What happened to him? "


    Vice palace leader Xue Yue''s pretty face is very severe. He said one by one: "he has not been affected by the unreal array. His mind is clear and clear. He always sticks to his original intention. These are all unexpected to me! "


    "Ah?"


    Murong Ziwen said that she was stunned at first, and then her pretty face flashed a lost color.


    Did Chu Yun not be affected by the magic array?


    This means that all my previous fantasies have become illusory things.


    Murong Zi was relieved and comforted himself: "it''s OK, it''s the best. Although he likes him, he can''t just give himself away without being confused. It''s not reserved..."


    In spite of this thought, her heart was inevitably lost.


    After a long silence, vice palace leader Xue Yue slowly said, "Chu Yun''s will is really different from that of ordinary people. I have never seen such a firm belief like him before. My magic array, even the leader of the seven and eight aspects of the eclosion realm, may not be able to hold his heart. Unexpectedly, he has survived miraculously! "

 Chapter 744 nurture the main dragon vein

    "It''s so dangerous that I almost failed to keep my heart..."


    Chu Yun''s forehead is full of cold sweat. He reaches out and wipes it with a long sigh of relief.


    The illusion created by the vice palace leader Xue Yue is much more difficult than he imagined.


    The illusion is too real, and straight to the heart. At the beginning of their own experience of chaos, there is no way to compare with it.


    After returning to God, Chu Yun smiled a relieved smile: "Xue Yue, vice palace leader, I should have passed the test, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Yue, the Deputy palace leader, is silent. At the moment, she has mixed tastes in her heart. She really wants to point to Chu Yun''s nose and scold her.


    Although Shanshui mountain is a second-class dragon vein, vice palace leader Xue Yue doesn''t really value it. What she really values is Murong purple.


    Because of this, she will make an agreement with Chu Yun to force him to break through the illusion.


    No matter what the result is, she will return the Dragon Qi in Shanshui mountain to chuyun.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun had broken through!


    Murong took a deep breath and forced her face to smile: "chuyun, Congratulations!"


    "The magic array of vice palace leader Xue Yue is really powerful. It''s a test of my heart."


    After Chu Yun''s praise, he glanced at Murong purple, his face inevitably embarrassed.


    Because the illusion he faced in the dreamland was Murong Zi.


    Murong purple in the mirage is passionate, charming, charming, charming and seductive. Fortunately, she keeps the bottom line.


    "Haha, it''s hard to deal with the Dragon Qi, but it''s finally successful."


    With a laugh, Mutu came in from the cave, holding the Dragon Qi of Shanshui mountain.


    "Now that you win, the Dragon Qi should be yours..." said Xue Yue, the vice palace leader, without expression


    She also wanted to say something, such as reminding Chu Yun that Murong Zi was deeply in love with him, but she didn''t know where to start.


    After all, it''s a private matter between them. It''s really hard for an outsider to interrupt.


    Chu Yun was so excited that he was already thinking about the next thing.


    Jilingshan is still two ways short of dragon Qi. The five elements of dragon Qi will gather completely. Once they gather together, the five elements of dragon Qi will be taken as the foundation, which will surely lead to a strong main dragon vein!


    Since ancient times, so many places of the emperor have never had the main dragon vein. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would be realized in my own hands.


    At the thought of this place, Chu Yun could not stop his blood boiling.


    Because of the excitement, Chu Yun did not notice Murong purple''s gloom.


    "Chu Yun, there are many beautiful places in the South China Sea. Anyway, it''s the truce now. Why don''t you stay here for a while and let ah Zi accompany you around and appreciate the local conditions and customs of the South China Sea?"


    After thinking about it, Xue Yue decided to fight for Murong Zi again. If she could catch up with a man, she would have a ghost.


    Chu Yun shook his head and refused: "Deputy palace master XueYue, I understand your kindness, but I have to go back to Zhongyu now, and there are some important things to deal with. When the war is over, I will definitely visit the South China Sea again! "


    "Well, I''ll see you off with violet."


    Vice palace leader Xue Yue is helpless. He has done all he has to do. He can''t help him.


    After sending Chu Yun and Mutu away, vice palace leader Xue Yue looked at Murong Zi who was sad and lost and sighed: "if you really like it, you should be more active!"


    "But I can''t......"


    Murong Zi shakes her head. She has never had the feeling of heart attack. Naturally, she doesn''t know how to get along.


    "What a stupid girl."


    Vice palace leader Xue Yue said that from Murong purple, she saw her former self: "let martial uncle teach you."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun controls the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and rushes towards the silent mountain.


    He is about to witness the birth of a miracle, and his mood has been unable to calm down.


    Half a day later, fanyin magic tripod came to the top of the mountain.


    The dead mountain, which used to be dead, has now gathered a lot of spirit. The land has turned black, and buds have been drilled out from all kinds of cracks. It feels like spring.


    Chu Yun quickly walked into the cave and came to the fork of the five caves. He put two wisps of dragon Qi into them one by one.


    As expected, the Dragon gas easily integrated into the two stoves, emitting tremendous energy gushing out of the cave, just like lighting several lights in the passage.


    The Dragon veins of five elements are finally integrated. Five Dragon Qi roam in the furnace. Unimaginable terror energy fills the sky.


    In the silent mountain, you can clearly perceive that a vast breath is pregnant.


    Once formed, this breath will become the unique main dragon vein of the whole Taiqian continent.


    "Zizi!"


    The breath of life visible to the naked eye moistens the whole Jiling mountain range and finally turns into a light column and shoots into the sky.


    The beam of light explodes in the sky, and the energy drops like a light rain.


    Every drop of rain contains the breath of life and moistens everything on the ground.


    Buds, flowers, trees After being moistened by rain, everything becomes lively, just like the early spring after rain.


    Chu Yun stood on the void, looking at the whole mountain range, could not help but open his arms, his heart is full of ineffable pride.


    It''s like a pet that has been kept for a long time, and has finally grown up.


    "Tick! Tick tock! "


    The rain drips on chuyun''s cheek, and the inner breath of life is inhaled into his body. He feels like he is reborn, with endless strength.


    The spirit of energy has reached its peak in just a few breaths, with countless pores all over the body open and absorbing this energy.


    Spring rain, continuous Xiaoxiao.


    The rain drips and taps, with all things as instruments and heaven and earth as sound, as if playing a sound of nature.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and smiled.


    He opened his arms and looked up, letting the rain hit him in the face.


    Now he is absorbing the breath of life in the rain.


    Under the moistening of rain, the breath of Chu cloud becomes longer and longer, Qi and blood are boiling, even surpassing the real dragon in the physical strength.


    As for the realm that has not been loosened for a long time, it has also changed quietly.


    Under the continuous rain, Chu Yun broke through the shackles of the three aspects of feathering environment and reached the four aspects of feathering environment.


    The dark light emitted from the outside is brilliant and dazzling.


    Half an hour later, the rain stopped, and the whole world seemed to have a new life.


    The spirit mountain is no longer empty, and the spirit between heaven and earth is gathering again. I believe that in a few days, the spirit intensity here will return to its peak.


    "Hahahaha, it seems that I won the big bet!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled with pure light. After he put the last dragon Qi into them, he felt a little uneasy.


    If it''s true, as Grandpa said, that the stove devours the Dragon gas that he put into it, isn''t this time''s hard work wasted?


    But Chu Yun did not hesitate, he firmly adhere to his belief, from the beginning to the end.


    Fortunately, in the end, I have lived up to myself.


    "In three days at most, the main dragon will form. What do you plan to do next?"


    Mutu asked.


    "I will go back to Youying mountain and take over the family. Three days later, I will announce to the whole land of Taiqian that I want to establish a family in this silent mountain!"


    Chu Yun clenches his fist and is full of fighting spirit.


    The days under the fence will never come back.


    Since then, the Chu family will have its own title and establish its own family.


    Under the protection of the main dragon, within a few years, the family will rise to become the first family in the mainland.


    Even the land of the emperor, who has passed on for thousands of years, can''t match his own details.


    "Now it''s war time, but you suddenly announce the establishment of a family..."


    Mutu is worried. The situation of the ethnic group is not good. The overall morale is very low.


    "I drew a draw before, because I Chu Yun didn''t participate in the war. If I join in the war, the demon clan will surely lose!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, in a arrogant and domineering voice, with endless self-confidence: "and I want to establish a family, who dares not say a word?"


    Mutu was silent. He understood that Chu Yun did not boast.


    There are many lords in the cloud, each of whom is a legend. After recovering from the peak, they are comparable to the existence of the big demon king.


    The death Cavalry Regiment under the command of shishenjie is an invincible army. Under the leadership of Longqi, once they join the war, the fighting power of the Terran side will be multiplied!


    Chu Yun''s initial estimate of dragon riding was no less than eight levels of eclosion, but after careful exploration, he found that his vision was too low.


    The Dragon riding and the bone dragon riding on the crotch are absolutely as powerful as the peak of feathering!


    This means that the dragon horse itself can at least draw with a demon lord.


    There is no doubt that this is a big weapon to break the balance between the two sides!


    With these trumps, Chu Yun is full of morale. Even if he is directly against the demon clan, he is not afraid.


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand to grasp in the void and tore out a space crack: "three thousand, come out."


    "Ow."


    With a roar, three thousand huge bodies emerged from the cracks in the space to block out the sun.


    After circling in the sky for a while, he looked down at Chu Yun and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "How are you doing now?"


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrow and cultivated in the cloud world. He had unique conditions. He thought he should recover soon.


    "Yuhuajing is nine times, but it''s still a little short to reach the peak."


    Three thousand answer, the voice is like thunder.


    "Yes, you bring them all out and take root in this mountain."


    Chu Yun pointed to his feet and ordered, "after that, here is your residence."


    He''s going to let all those masters live here.


    After all, Jiling mountain is vast and rolling. With the surrounding large forests, there are more than enough millions of people living in it.


    Three thousand dragon eyes swept around, suddenly shocked: "this breath, so strong..."


    "This is a main dragon vein that is being gestated. In three days, it will become the unique paradise in the land of Taiqian!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is curved.

 Chapter 745 three days later

    "Main dragon vein!"


    3000 was surprised. Of course, he knew what the main dragon was. This kind of thing that had been extinct for thousands of years has reappeared in Chu Yun''s hands.


    "It''s true that even the advantaged region in the cloud world can''t be compared with the protection of the main dragon."


    Chu Yun is in a brilliant mood: "if you practice here, you can easily get back to the top."


    Three thousand people wandered around Jiling mountain for several times, shouting excitedly, "it''s incredible, it''s incredible..."


    After excited, 3000 roared a voice, drilled into the cloud again.


    Before long, many religious masters continued to walk out of the space cracks.


    Unintentional leader, Wei Qi, Li Zhaolin, Huo Fei, Xiong Buzhan


    Countless tyrants looked left and right with a rare joy in their eyes.


    "It''s comfortable to be in this world."


    "If it''s true that it''s the main dragon vein, the terrible energy in the mountains, I can''t catch up with you."


    "The main dragon vein, ha ha ha, I have lived for so many years, but I have never felt the main dragon vein!"


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could get the protection of the main dragon."


    These religious masters sighed, and their eyes were full of joy and excitement for the unknown.


    It''s obvious that 3000 people have told them all about this since they came back to the cloud.


    "Find a place to settle down first. Except for the main mountain, you can choose the rest."


    Chuyun smiled quietly. Of course, the main mountain is reserved for the family. As for other mountains, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if they choose them at will.


    With the voice of Chu cloud falling, many religious masters have gone to seek the mountain they like.


    "You stay here first, and I''ll go back and get the family."


    Chu Yun solemnly asked, "remember, don''t go out to make trouble, but if someone comes in with a bad heart, kill him or her!"


    "Master, don''t worry," he nodded in succession


    After the command, Chu Yun takes Mutu and heads for Youying mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you say, you really gave birth to the main dragon in jilingshan?"


    Wang sidie is very surprised. Her beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    Chu Yun nodded, "I said at the beginning, my mother will know after a few days. How is it? Your son didn''t talk big, did he?"


    "How could it be that Ji Lingshan is a dead mountain. You did what so many ancestors didn''t do."


    Wang sidie still can''t believe it. It''s better than the place of emperor like Youying mountain. It''s just a first-class dragon vein.


    The main dragon vein itself is a legendary thing, how could it be so easy to appear?


    However, Chu Yun said that this is the truth.


    "Your son is a rare prodigy in ten thousand years. What''s so strange about that?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and said proudly, "don''t be idle with your father. Hurry up and clean up, and give orders. We''ll move now!"


    Chutiankuo''s eyes on one side were moved. As expected, he was his son and could understand what he thought.


    For chutiankuo, he owed Wang sidie a lot.


    Because of this, he didn''t want to stay in Youying mountain and live in the shadow of Wang sidie''s family.


    He is very strong and stubborn.


    At the beginning, I was forced to settle down in the Tang Dynasty.


    If they don''t settle down in the Tang Dynasty, the Xiao family will fight against their own family.


    "Have you told your grandfather about it?"


    Wang sidie is calm enough. Although she is really happy, she can still restrain herself.


    "No, I''m the first to let you know."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "besides, I have a plan. Three days later, the day when the main dragon vein is gestated is the time when our Chu family establishes a family! "


    "Set up a family!"


    Chutian''s pupils were dilated and contracted.


    Although he thought about it, he was only limited to think about it. Although the cultivation resources and details are not inferior to those of the emperor, they are far from the four clans in terms of strength.


    Once a family is established, it means becoming a force, just like the four clans today, even the super large ones can only become their subordinates.


    But if the strength is not enough, the so-called establishment of a family is a joke.


    Any aristocratic family is a powerful force, and only a strong fighting force is the foundation of life.


    Is your family really ready to establish a family?


    "Yes, it''s good to tell the whole land of Taiqian that our Chu family will establish a family. It''s in Jiling mountain!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining, his voice is full of vitality and inspires people.


    Chu TianKuo is deeply moved by Chu Yun''s words. His eyes are full of fierce fighting, and his whole body is about to boil.


    "Establish a family, establish a family..."


    He said to himself, immediately clenched his fists, and decided to say, "OK, establish a family!"


    When the time comes, even if you don''t want to go, the general trend will push you forward.


    Just like the Chu family now.


    Chu Yun has ransacked thousands of years of treasures of the Banshee gate and taken them all back to the family. At this time, the Chu family has no less than the emperor''s land in terms of the details.


    In this case, it is reasonable to establish a family according to the situation.


    "Dieer, what do you think?"


    Chu TianKuo turns his head and looks at Wang sidie with eyes shining.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Wang sidie smiled, his face full of happiness.


    "Well, as yun''er said, our family is moving now. Three days later, he announced to the world that the Chu family had been established! "


    Chutian roared wildly, as if he had let out all his thoughts in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After communicating with Chu TianKuo and Wang sidie, Chu Yun went to the top of the mountain again.


    Wang zhanting''s injury has been cured for the most part. He is sitting alone in the pavilion, smacking his lips from time to time. He has no manners, just like an ordinary old man.


    "Oh, here comes your boy again."


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Wang zhanting beckoned: "come here and drink with me."


    "Grandpa, I''m not here to drink with you."


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. He directly dodges Wang zhanting''s glass and sits across from him.


    "Son of a bitch, you should take care of my drinking!"


    Wang zhanting blew his beard and stared. He was very angry.


    "Grandpa, there''s business."


    After seizing the glass, Chu Yun was not satisfied. He grabbed Wang zhanting''s bottle and threw it on the ground.


    "My century old wine!"


    Wang zhanting''s pupils contracted, he stood up and said angrily: "son of a bitch, are you doing right with me on purpose! If you drink less of this century old wine, you''re all broken! "


    "The main dragon has become."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense. He was straightforward.


    "Then you can''t drop my hundred year old wine, that is..."


    Wang zhanting murmured, apparently not responding. However, after two seconds, he breathed heavily and seized Chu Yun''s collar: "what is it, you say again?"


    For Wang zhanting''s overreaction, Chu Yun was not surprised at all. He smiled quietly and said, "the main dragon vein has become, and it''s on the silent mountain!"


    "It''s impossible. Ji Lingshan is a dead mountain. Any dragon riding in it will be swallowed up. How can it breed the main dragon vein..."


    Wang zhanting murmured to himself. He didn''t believe what Chu Yun said.


    This kind of thing is really too shocking, even from Chu Yun''s mouth, he can''t believe it.


    "In fact, after I collected the five dragon Qi with different attributes, the whole Ji Ling Mountain seemed to be alive. Just under the mountain, the main dragon vein is being gestated. It will take shape in three days. Then you can have a look! "


    Chuyun grins. He likes to see Wang zhanting''s surprise.


    At the beginning, he took a vow and said that he could only waste his time in jilingshan. Now, less than a month later, the situation has changed dramatically.


    "The main dragon vein, is there really a main dragon vein?"


    Wang zhanting forced his mood to settle down. He paced back and forth, completely forgetting that his century old wine had just been broken by Chu Yun.


    Compared with the main dragon vein, the so-called century old fine wine is not considered.


    "And I have decided to move out of Youying mountain with my family. In three days, I will set up a family in Jiling mountain!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with brilliant light, and he was determined to get it.


    Wang zhanting took a deep breath and sighed.


    Chu Yun, the king of the region, did better than he thought.


    It seems that the waves behind the Yangtze River are pushing the waves ahead. What Chu Yun has done is beyond his comprehension.


    "That''s a good decision."


    Wang zhanting stared at Chu Yun and said: "after all, you are the king of the region. The family has been living in Youying mountain. It''s impossible to say anything."


    "Moreover, the main dragon has not appeared for so many years. No one knows how strong he is. If you can be protected by the main dragon, your family will develop into the strongest family in the future decades! "


    "Not for decades."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, he has enough confidence in the main dragon vein.


    "Then when will your status as emperor of the land be made public?"


    As soon as Wang zhanting spoke, he asked earnestly, "I''m afraid I can''t hold on for long. The outside world has always been very curious about the new emperor, and the speculation has never stopped. However, some people who are not in the right mood spread rumors that the inheritance of the new emperor has been cut off, which makes people panic. "


    "I think it''s better to announce it as soon as possible in order to gather the people''s hearts."


    Chu Yun thought about it carefully, and thought what grandpa said was very reasonable.


    A country can''t be without a monarch in one day, let alone such a large central region?


    Although the four clans are nominally the leaders of the Middle Kingdom, they have to face the emperor at the critical moment!


    The so-called emperor, inheriting orthodoxy, is the leader recognized by numerous powerful people at the beginning.


    No one can replace this.


    "I''ll put it in three days. When the family is established, I''ll announce the news!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are hot.

 Chapter 746 witnesses

    The relocation of the Chu family did not cause much disturbance.


    After all, you Ying mountain is not far from Ji Ling mountain. Although there is a truce at this time, all forces are striving to improve their accomplishments. Naturally, they don''t care about other people''s affairs.


    When they arrived at the silent mountain, the eyes of the Chu family were shocked, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    The whole mountain range is very majestic, just like the dragon winding out of the clouds, sending out a vast atmosphere.


    The peak pierces the sky, and the clouds can only be encircled at the waist, which is called "soaring into the clouds".


    Except for the main peak in the middle, the surrounding peaks are also very steep, but there are bottom-up stairs to climb.


    In the mountains, there is a great power that can shake the sky. It is very clear to everyone that this is the main dragon vein that has not yet formed.


    "I''ve never heard of such a huge mountain range before..."


    The Chu family were stunned and speechless.


    In their cognition, Youying mountain has been torrential enough, but compared with Jiling mountain, it is much worse.


    Chu Yun hears the words and laughs instead of talking.


    In the past thousands of years, Ji Ling mountain has been called dead mountain. No one will come here, so it''s normal to have never heard of it.


    Now Ji Lingshan is rejuvenated and upgraded under his own hands, and also breeds a unique main dragon vein. This kind of thing is a miracle no matter where it is placed.


    Once spread out, it will absolutely shock the whole dry land!


    "Yun''er, this mountain range is just too good. It''s just a dream land!"


    Chu TianKuo was speechless and excited. His eyes flashed with ecstasy. He looked around, looking left and right, as if he could see it all.


    As the head of the Chu family, Chu TianKuo was completely conquered by the terrain of Ji Lingshan.


    Relying on this place to establish a family, it''s just right for generations to live here.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not until the main dragon vein is formed in three days, that Ji Lingshan will return to its original appearance."


    Chuyun smiled and was in high spirits.


    When the mountain returns to its peak, it will show its real strength.


    Now, it''s just an appetizer.


    Chu tiankuang''s eyes were full of longing: "OK, I''ll prepare first."


    Every day, the breath in Jiling mountain is more vigorous.


    The spirit became more and more strong, and even formed a vortex visible to the naked eye.


    The whole mountain range has also changed from barren to emerald green, full of flowers and grass, full of vitality.


    In these three days, relying on the strong contacts of Youying mountain, Chu Yun sent out news that the Chu family was going to establish a family in Jiling mountain.


    Since this was a war, all forces did not go out, and they got the news almost at the same time.


    After learning the news, they were shocked as if they had heard the Arabian Nights.


    In particular, some of the older strong, but also want to break the scalp can not think of the reason.


    In recent years, the Chu family has developed fast enough, especially Chu Yun, who is an outstanding scholar. He occupies the top position in the list of support, and is honored as the first pride in the mainland of Taiqian.


    But I didn''t expect that the Chu family, under the leadership of Chu Yun, had reached the point of establishing a family.


    Back ten thousand steps, you said that even if you set up a family, why did you choose Ji Lingshan?


    Where is Jiling mountain? Nobody in the whole Taiqian continent knows it. It''s a famous Dead mountain. There''s no dead mountain with any spirit!


    Whether it''s the founding of a sect or the establishment of a family, there needs to be a place with abundant spirit.


    Only in this way can we guarantee the sustainable development in the future.


    Many forces will choose to rely on the dragon, because under the protection of the dragon, it will develop very smoothly.


    But the number of dragon veins is limited. Not all forces or sects can find the Dragon veins.


    But even if you can''t find the dragon vein, you shouldn''t abandon yourself and set up your family in the dead mountain!


    Jiling mountain is a dead mountain without any aura. It has not been inhabited for thousands of years.


    At one time, there were several emperors who were unwilling to capture the Dragon Qi and put it in the silent mountain, but the result was no exception, all of which had no effect.


    Since then, the name of the dead mountain has become louder and louder, and it has spread throughout the whole land of Taiqian.


    Did the Chu family even choose this place, because they were too lucky? Or do you think your family is too strong?


    It''s really foggy.


    The forces that had something to do with Chu Yun were all burning with anxiety after hearing about this.


    They came immediately that day to remind Chu Yun of the name of Ji Lingshan, so that he would not be too impulsive.


    However, when they came to jilingshan, they were all stupid. What about the previously barren jilingshan?


    In their impression, the former lonely mountain is barren, desolate and lonely, birds are not shit, and people are rare.


    The whole mountain has no aura, like a barren land.


    But now, it''s full of life and green everywhere, which makes them mistakenly think that they have gone to the wrong place.


    Here, or the original jilingshan?


    "Ouch!"


    With a roar of beast, the heaven and the earth suddenly vibrated, only to see the void split, and a huge beast came out of it, and the breath shattered the sky.


    Above the beast stood two women.


    Both of them are beautiful and beautiful.


    One has a graceful posture and a lost beauty.


    The other is looking forward to it.


    It is Ye Qiyu and Xia Yufu.


    "Sister Qiyu! Rain Fu? "


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Immediately, his figure soared to the same position as the two women: "two beautiful women are here. It''s so beautiful!"


    Leaf Qi language warm smile, show eyebrow picked PICK: "you this silent Lingshan already enough pengbieshenghui, still need us to come?"


    Xia Yufu saw Chu cloud, as if the wish had been completed, a pair of beautiful eyes will never be moved.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come on, let my mother see. I thought I was blocking Qi Yu from coming in."


    Meeting his old friend again, Chu Yun was in a good mood and flashed to welcome the two girls in.


    "Chu Yun, as far as I know, this Ji Ling Mountain originally..."


    Ye Qiyu''s beautiful eyes looked around curiously.


    "It''s a place of death, right? I don''t know how many people have said that. But now you can see that Jiling mountain is a unique place of bliss. Even the land of the emperor can''t be compared with it! "


    Between Chu Yun''s words, his eyes were shining with confidence.


    "How did you do that?"


    Ye Qiyu is very confused. So many things that the emperor of the region can''t do have been done by Chu Yungei.


    "It''s very simple. I captured five second-class dragon Qi and put them into the Jiling mountain. Five Dragon Qi belong to five elements, and five elements grow together, and finally gave birth to a main dragon vein!"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and was very proud: "tomorrow afternoon, the main dragon will be fully formed, and our Chu family will follow the trend to set up a family and announce to the world!"


    Xia Yu''s beautiful eyes are crazy. The light on Chu Yun''s body is dazzling. She can''t open her eyes.


    In front of this young man, he is so dazzling, as if he saw his first sight.


    At that time, he was so confident and powerful that he was not afraid to be the enemy of the whole world.


    It seems that he is not a young man in his twenties, but a king in the world.


    Fresh clothes and angry horses, flames and flowers.


    Xia Yufu was totally immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself. Even what Chu Yun said, she didn''t listen to it.


    "The main dragon?"


    Ye Qiyu''s beautiful eyes contracted violently, and she said incredibly, "you say that this silent mountain can give birth to the main dragon?"


    "Yes, but it''s not my credit. It''s the same with jilingshan for thousands of years. Now I''m just bringing him back to life."


    Chuyun smiled: "sister Qiyu, my mother has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Chu Yun, are you crazy?"


    As soon as ye Qiyu was welcomed into it, only one voice sounded, and ye Xuan stepped into the air, his eyebrows turned upside down.


    After her, there are also some powerful people of tiandaozong.


    "Patriarch."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly, and it seemed that he had to explain again.


    It''s not easy to explain to Ye Xuan. There''s another strong breath coming quickly. It''s Wu nianzong.


    Ji Wuming and the white crane walk in front, with a thick worry between their eyebrows.


    Behind them, followed by several people, are Zheng Qichu, Yang Xiao and Jiang Qianyue.


    Of course, it''s wonderful to meet the old man again. It''s just that there''s some trouble in explaining things.


    Before Ji Wuming could speak, Chu Yun said, "I know your doubts, master. Let me explain them to you!"


    After some explanation, Ji Wuming suddenly realized.


    So it is. No wonder Chu Yun made such a choice. He had planned it in his mind.


    "But will you be used as a weapon to attack you by those who have ulterior motives when you set up a family through propaganda?"


    Ji Wuming is a greasy old man after all. She has a clear and thorough view of these things, so she will be worried.


    "I wish they could jump higher and better!"


    Chu Yun suddenly smiled. He shouldered his hands and said proudly, "the Xiao family, the Yu family, and all the forces that hate me. I welcome them to look for trouble tomorrow. It''s better to smash the scene with a big flag. The silent spirit mountain has been silent for a long time. It''s eager for the nourishment of blood. It''s not easy to be lively. How can we say that we have to kill several people to sacrifice to heaven? "


    "Killing Sacrifice to heaven... "


    Everyone''s expression was shocked and their eyes were burning.


    The Chu family is really strong now, but at most, it''s just the same as the super bulk. Where can they compete with the Xiao family and Yu family?


    Of course, if you shadow mountain is behind you, let''s talk about it.


    "Let''s stay for a while. It''s OK for those forces to stop tomorrow. If you come to trouble, you''ll have a good time."


    Even if chuyun smiles, he needs enough forces to witness.


    Tomorrow is not only the day when the main dragon vein is formed, but also the day when the Chu family establishes a family, and the day when the Chu cloud announces the identity of Emperor Yu!


    In such a grand day, nature needs witnesses!

 Chapter 747 the name of Chumen

    Xiao''s family is jubilant.


    "Chu Yun, as the emperor has said for a long time, is sure to be conceited when he is young and successful. As expected."


    Xiao Huang laughed and laughed, coughing.


    In the war with the demon clan, he was injured by the half step Lord Su Shen. The injury is still not good.


    Xiao fanggu and Xiao Zhen are also ecstatic.


    Xiao Zhen said, "Ji Lingshan is a place where birds do not shit. It''s a place where dragon Qi is swallowed."


    "Chu Yun that kid, robbed so many dragon Qi, unexpectedly all put into the Ji Ling mountain range."


    Xiao fanggu was in a good mood. He clapped his hands and smiled, "if you give up such great strength, you won''t end up in failure!"


    "If you want to establish a family, you can''t compare it with the four clans."


    Xiao HuangHeng snorted, and his face became cold: "the second grandpa didn''t kill Chu Yun. He was really lucky. Fortunately, we have other cards at Xiao''s house. When the war is over, let him live and die! "


    "If they live in Jiling mountain for a long time, they will die without us! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Xiao fanggu laughed happily, and his eyes flashed a hint of ruthlessness.


    Chu Yun killed several sons of Xiao fanggu, who naturally hated Chu Yun to the bone.


    "Tomorrow, there will be many forces to congratulate."


    "Father, shall we go?"


    Xiao Zhen suddenly asked.


    "Go, of course."


    "Emperor Xiao laughed:" the emperor of Ming Dynasty went to see how they took root in Ji Lingshan


    Apart from Xiao Huang, Yu Huang''s mood is the same.


    He also decided to go to Jiling mountain tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of the next day, all the children of the Chu family, dozens of religious masters, three thousand true dragons and many visitors stood in front of the main peak of Jiling mountain to witness the arrival of this historic moment.


    In front of the jingling mountain, countless strong people stood there, looking up at the sky.


    Their eyes glittered with brilliance, and they looked forward to it.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of breath rushed into the sky, and each one was so strong.


    This group of strong people standing there, even if not deliberately released, there will still be overflowing breath into the sky.


    Chu Yun stood at the front, with a calm expression and a sense of leadership.


    They are waiting for the formation of the main dragon!


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, only to see the waterfall spread like silk over the mountain in the distance.


    The whole waterfall contains a strong aura, hitting in the ditch below, forming a river with a long history.


    Even if it''s a long way from here, you can feel its extraordinary connotation.


    Obviously, the waterfall had dried up before, but with the main dragon vein about to be born, it was formed again.


    As the waterfall came into being, some other visions appeared in succession.


    The river is clear, and there are countless fish like monsters swimming in it.


    In the back mountain, there is a sea of flowers with tens of miles of fragrance.


    The half hillside clouds add some color to the sky.


    It was at noon when the sun rose to its highest level.


    "Ow!"


    With a deafening roar, the whole mountain seems to have turned into a real dragon with a winding body, transparent body, making a sound of whistling.


    "Main dragon vein!"


    Countless powerful people exclaim that this is the first time in their lives to see the real main dragon.


    For a while, they just felt excited.


    They are all witnesses of history!


    With the formation of the main dragon vein, the whole mountain is sheltered by the unexpected majestic momentum. The spirit in the void is very strong. Even the land of the emperor can only bow to the wind!


    Under the mutual contrast of five dragon Qi, jilingshan, the main dragon vein, is unique and unique.


    All people are immersed in the rich aura and magnanimity, especially those of the Chu family, who are too excited to speak.


    After that, the Chu family finally had its own territory, and no longer had to rely on others.


    Chu Yun turned around and smiled quietly at the corners of his mouth. Facing many strong people, he made the action of pressing his hands down.


    For a moment, all the strong are quiet, eyes looking forward to Chu Yun.


    Although these things should be announced by Chu TianKuo, due to the particularity of Chu Yun''s identity, he came.


    Chu Yun did not open his mouth, but looked up to Chu TianKuo, with questions in his eyes.


    Chu TianKuo nodded and made a positive reply.


    "Dong!"


    In the silent mountain, the bell rings, the sound is melodious, and the source flows far away.


    This simple and atmospheric heavy bell, resounding through the ages, just like thunder in everyone''s heart.


    With the bell ringing down, Chu Yun''s expression was light, and slowly said, "you are all guests from afar. I''m very grateful to you for coming to Jiling mountain today and witnessing my Chu family here."


    All the strong hold their heads high and their eyes are full of expectation.


    Wang zhanting is in his line. His eyes are hot, as if he saw himself in Chu Yun.


    What a high spirited dance!


    May all the people in the Middle Kingdom be like dragons!


    This is a wish I once made, but it''s a pity that it can''t be fulfilled.


    But Chu Yun can, he can do it!


    In one''s lifetime, the great wish once made is likely to be completed under Chu Yun!


    "At the beginning, I chose you to be the emperor of the domain, which is right."


    Wang zhanting muttered to himself, with a touch of unspeakable excitement in his eyes.


    "Maybe you''ve heard about the name of Jiling mountain for a long time. It''s dead mountain. It''s dead mountain without any aura. You are right. It used to be a dead mountain, but in my hands, Chu Yun, it will come to life again! "


    Chu Yun pointed to the ground, and his voice became louder and louder: "I''ve made the mountain return to its peak. Now it''s not the dead mountain, it''s the dragon vein, it''s the Lord! Dragon! Pulse! "


    The last three words, word by word, each one of them presents an extraordinary sound of shock.


    As the voice of Chu Yun falls, the main dragon pulse seems to circle in order to set off what he said, and once again give out a loud roar of dragon, shaking thousands of miles.


    "Boom!"


    The roar is deafening.


    The whole earth began to shake, just like the thunder, thousands of strong breath fell from the sky, steady on the region.


    Main dragon vein!


    Beyond the main dragon of the first-class dragon!


    It''s the only main dragon vein in the whole land!


    "And our Chu family will build a family here, known as the Chu clan, based on the Ji Ling mountain!"


    Chu Yun suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the sky.


    All the children of the Chu family broke out with earth shaking cheers, almost breaking through the sky.


    Chu Tian had tears in his eyes, and only he knew how difficult it was.


    The family has gradually risen from a small town in a remote place, wandered among the major forces, endured endless dangers, fought wisdom and courage with the major clans and forces, and gradually came to today.


    In this period, a little carelessness will lead to the total collapse.


    But eventually the family survived!


    With the help of Chu Yun for many times, the family got through many difficulties and accumulated a good foundation.


    Now, I finally have my own family.


    Now, we can finally stand up and announce to the whole Taiqian continent that we are not good at bullying!


    Close your eyes, chutiankuo thinks of Jingran.


    He lowered his head and murmured to himself, "Ran''er, the prosperity of this family is as you wish."


    Wang sidie holds Chutian''s broad arm and tears flow down her cheeks.


    Countless children of the Chu family shed tears.


    But at the same time, there is a happy atmosphere.


    "Truman."


    "Leaf Qi language smell speech, suddenly smiled:" good life bully, this name is obviously Chu cloud rises


    Yi Li smiles from the corner of her mouth. She is an orphan. Apart from her teacher, she has never experienced love since childhood.


    But now at Chu''s home, she felt the warmth of long absence, involuntarily integrated into it, and became one of them willingly.


    Tang Zixian looks at Chu Yun, who has a good temperament. For a while, she lost her mind. She never thought that Chu Yun would create so many miracles.


    When he first came to heaven, he was still a stupid boy.


    At that time, he led him into the purple immortal League. He never thought that he would achieve this kind of achievement one day.


    "Time flies, so fast..."


    Tang Zixian looks confused and mumbles to himself.


    "It''s a good time."


    Tang Haoran sighed, then clenched his fist and said: "unconsciously, Chu Yun has surpassed me so much. It seems that I will work harder to practice later."


    Tang Zixian is suddenly awakened by Tang Haoran''s words, and immediately glares at him.


    I really don''t understand the customs. Can''t you see that I''m sighing?


    Tang Wudi, Tang Feng, Tang Yu and Tang poetry are all here. They look at Chu Yun and are full of mixed feelings.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun fell out with Tang emperor because of Tang Kewen''s incident.


    If not, he and the Tang family are closer instinctively.


    Ye Qiyu, ye guxing, ye Nannan, ye Shijiang and ye Xuan, the Ye family, also clenched their fists.


    Especially when ye followed Ye Shijiang to the south, his intestines were green.


    If I had not hesitated and stood firmly on Chu Yun''s side at the Yingwu banquet, I would have been close to him for a long time.


    Today''s Chu cloud is not only the top of the list, but also under the protection of the main dragon, it opened up the Chu gate.


    In the future, the development of Truman will certainly continue to rise. Time is enough. It is not empty talk to surpass the emperor.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    For a moment of hesitation, I regret my whole life!


    Xiao Huang and Yu Huang also showed up. They wanted to see Chu Yun''s joke, but they didn''t expect that they became a joke at last.


    Their expression was gloomy and almost dripped out of the water. Their eyebrows were raised one by one, their faces were blue and their fists were tightly clenched, and even their breath stopped.


    Hate!


    What a hate!


    Why is the unique main dragon vein met by him? Why is his luck so good?


    Why!


    Why!

 Chapter 748 I am the Emperor

    Their faces were sallow, their lips white, their gray beards quivering, and their pupils contracting horribly.


    Jealousy blinded their eyes, and anger ran from the bottom of their feet to the top door.


    They wish they could take their place.


    "Father, hold back, hold back!"


    Xiao fanggu was shaking all over. He reached out and held Xiao Huang''s hand to calm him down. His voice was anxious and urgent.


    Although he was angry, he could see the situation clearly.


    In any case, it must not happen.


    Today is the day when Truman was founded. There are also countless strong people here. If there is any trouble here, all the strong people can drown themselves with one mouthful of saliva.


    I''m afraid Chu Yun, would you like that?


    Emperor Xiao takes a deep breath. He also knows that the situation at this moment is not good. He can only clench his teeth.


    No matter how angry or humiliating you are, you can only break your teeth and swallow them in your stomach.


    Once angry, it''s right under Chu Yun.


    Now he even began to regret why he came here, so that he didn''t even have the steps to go downstairs.


    Yu Huang closed his eyes and lowered his head abruptly for fear of being seen by Chu Yun.


    There is no need to say anything at all. Chu Yun''s eyes at this time are a great mockery to them.


    Yesterday''s joy is now a complete absurdity.


    It is not only a dead mountain, but also a main dragon vein. It is the only main dragon vein in the whole Taiqian continent.


    There is no more vicious reversal!


    They are like bereaved dogs, carefully hiding their body shape.


    However, Chu Yun''s insight is like a torch, which naturally brings all this into his eyes.


    From the time when Emperor Xiao and Yu arrived, Chu Yun noticed them.


    It''s just this situation that makes chuyun feel very sorry. How can these two old people bear it so much? Can they not belong to the king?


    If they don''t, how can they reasonably send them back?


    Chu Yun reaches out his hands and presses down. The whole mountain is quiet.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for Chu Yun''s next words.


    "Apart from the establishment of Truman, I have another news to tell the world."


    Chu Yun has an unstoppable edge in his eyes, because the next thing will surely shock the whole Taiqian continent.


    Everyone is curious. Isn''t today the day when Truman was founded? Is there anything else?


    What would it be if Chu Yun could be so solemn?


    Wang zhanting, Wang boqian and Wang sidie all look forward to it.


    This day is finally coming!


    Although Chu Yun''s strength is not top-notch yet, with his talent, he can reach the pinnacle of eclosion in a few years at most.


    Promotion to him is as simple as eating and drinking water, as if he never knew what shackles are.


    "Yu Huang, who led human beings out of their predicament in the period of chaos more than 3000 years ago, is honored as Yu Huang by numerous forces."


    "When the emperor ascended the throne, countless forces took out a treasure and invited many skilled craftsmen to create a royal seal."


    "Those forces charge the younger generation to respect the emperor holding the seal for generations to come."


    "The imperial seal of that region symbolizes the supreme status."


    "Wang zhanting, my grandfather, was the last emperor of the region and made many contributions to the development of the region. As early as a few decades ago, he gave up the position of the emperor, making the position of the emperor always in a state of vacancy. Therefore, the other four regions seize the opportunity to seize a lot of dragon''s pulse and Qi fortune in our central region, and bully us... "


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually sharpened, and his voice was like a sharp sword, which could not stop him no matter what obstacles.


    Many powerful people are all confused, and suddenly say what these things do. Does this have anything to do with the establishment of Truman?


    Of course, there are some clever religious masters who have guessed the meaning of Chu Yun.


    "It''s impossible, Chu Yun..."


    "There should be no mistake."


    Some of the masters talked in a low voice and looked at each other.


    Tang Zixian was shocked and looked up at Wang zhanting.


    Wang zhanting looked at Chu Yun with a happy face, just like he was looking at his own younger generation.


    Tang Zixian''s heart thumped, and she finally understood.


    Chu Yun is the new king of Yu!


    When he went to congratulate Wang zhanting on his birthday, Wang Zhuo made a test crystal to test the talents of Tianjiao. All Tianjiao did not reach the qualification line, so only Chu Yun made a surprise, far beyond the limit.


    Later, he made a successful marriage in Youying mountain.


    Now, it seems that those things were a little too much at the beginning.


    For example, at the beginning, Wang zhanting had a very bad attitude towards Chu Yun. He didn''t even want to receive the congratulatory gift, so he went straight away.


    But later, the relationship between the two miraculously eased.


    Among them, there is absolutely a secret!


    The only possibility is that Chu Yun inherited the vacant throne of the emperor, but because the realm is too weak, it has not been made public.


    But to this day, there is no need to hide.


    Besides Tang Zixian, many people have guessed it.


    But most of the strong are still confused.


    "The country cannot be without a monarch for a day, and the position of the emperor cannot remain vacant."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were light and his voice was suddenly raised: "now, there is nothing to hide. I, Chu Yun, am the new king of the kingdom! "


    With the voice falling, all the church leaders in the audience were blindfolded, as surprised as thunder, mouth open huge, at a loss in place.


    The king of the Middle Kingdom is Chu Yun?


    Although they knew that someone had already taken over as Emperor Yu, they did not expect that it would be Chu Yun.


    A few years ago, when the new domain emperor took office, Chu Yun didn''t even reach the Yuhua realm!


    It''s an unprecedented miracle that you can serve as king of the region only by virtue of the strength of Shentong.


    "No No way! "


    Emperor Tang swallowed two or three mouthfuls of saliva, as if it was dry in his throat.


    He began to regret why he had quarreled with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is the emperor of the region, representing the most powerful existence in the future. If we can make good friends with him, the Tang family will not have to worry about the development in the next few hundred years.


    It''s a pity that I regret it now. It''s too late to say anything.


    Xiao Huang and Yu Huang couldn''t believe what they heard. It was like a thunderbolt falling from the blue, and it was like someone pouring cold water from head to foot, penetrating the bone marrow.


    They poked like half a piece of wood, unable to say a word.


    Chuyun, is the king of Yu!


    It''s over!


    When two people look at each other, they can see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    His clan has a fierce hatred with Chu Yun. When he became the emperor of the Kingdom, will he have a good life in the future?


    "The emperor''s seal is here!"


    Chu Yun reached out and held up a black seal. Although it looked very simple, there was nothing special about it, none of them dared to look down upon it.


    The imperial seal of the region, which has been handed down for more than 3000 years, is now in sight.


    Some religious masters were so excited that they couldn''t help kneeling down on one knee and said loudly, "I have seen the emperor of Yu!"


    As the trend appeared, hundreds of religious masters knelt down directly, and their voices were full of reverence: "I have seen the emperor of the region!"


    At the end of the day, all the warriors in the whole Jiling mountain range bowed down to Chu Yunxing on one knee, which was regarded as a supreme respect for the emperor.


    "I have seen the emperor of the kingdom!"


    "I have seen the emperor of the kingdom!"


    "I have seen the emperor of the kingdom!"


    The sound is deafening, almost breaking through the eardrum.


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said proudly, "I will be the king of the region. Naturally, I will not allow the middle kingdom people to continue to be poisoned by the demons. I will lead you to fight against the demons together and fight with your fists."


    "Good!"


    "Well said!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    The voice of countless religious masters is loud and clear. They rush into the void like thunder breaking dark clouds, and spread out hundreds of miles away.


    At this moment, the heat has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Xiao Huang and Yu Huang look at each other. They know they can''t stay any longer. They are all like lost dogs and slip out in disorder.


    Thousands of kilometers in a row, people stop.


    "What should I do? Now what can I do? That kid Chu Yun has become the emperor of the kingdom. With the support of Youying mountain, we can never move him! "


    Xiao Huang''s face was as white as paper, without any blood.


    The Xiao family has a deep hatred with Chu Yun, and almost never dies.


    Yu Huang was also very anxious. He walked back and forth in the void with his hands on his back and murmured: "there is no way for heaven to cut off people. I don''t believe that we are finished. Our two clans have been passing down for so long, with deep foundation, which is no less than the land of the emperor. How could it be so easy to give up their lives? "


    "Then, what else can you do?"


    Emperor Xiao was very upset and his eyes were burning.


    Yu Huang clenched his teeth and thought hard about the countermeasures.


    "Father, uncle Yu, it''s better for us to take the initiative than to wait for the death."


    Xiao fanggu''s eyes were grim, and suddenly he spoke.


    He has always been a man of unrestrained character. He is ruthless and resolute in his work, without any benevolence of women and men.


    It was his idea to invite Xiao Qian, the second ancestor.


    Although he didn''t kill Chu Yun at last, he lost his life.


    This shows that he is not a good stubble.


    "Fang Gu, do you have any countermeasures? Let''s hear!"


    Emperor Xiao is restless, and he looks at him as if he had caught the straw.


    He has the feeling of walking on thin ice. If he is careless, he will be trapped in a land of no return.


    Xiao fanggu clenched his fist and roared: "our Xiao family has ruled many small worlds. I believe you Yu family are the same. It''s also a great power to gather the strong people who are sitting in the small world. Now that we have reached this point, either you or I will die. In order for the clan to continue, we must work hard and give it a go! "


    Yu Huang nodded, "there are some reasons, nephew Fang Guxian. Go on."


    "In my opinion, our two families must unite and take out all the details to wipe out Chu Yun decisively. We can''t wait for him to grow up, or we will be all over!"


    Xiao fanggu pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "I can''t say too much about the specific methods, but in fact, it''s no longer a conspiracy plot. Whoever has a big fist is the truth."


    "Yes, fanggu is right!"


    Xiao Huangding calmed down and took a deep breath: "we haven''t reached the Jedi yet. We still have the base card. We can give it to him

 Canst help chapter 749?

    In a short half day, the news of Chu Yun was spread all over the land of Taiqian.


    It''s like a heavy bomb, which is thrown down suddenly, shocking countless powerful people.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising.


    Since Wang Sidi lost all his accomplishments, you Yingshan has never had a suitable candidate to succeed Yu Huang, which is why the position of Yu Huang will be vacant for decades.


    Chu Yun, who is the son of Wang Sidi, has the gift of extreme terror. He''s half a man of Youying mountain. He''s right.


    It''s just right for him to take over the throne.


    It''s just that it was a little early for him to take over.


    At that time, Chu Yun, at most, was the cultivation of the divine realm. It was really terrible that he could pass the test and become the king of the realm.


    The establishment of Truman symbolizes that there is another super power in Taiqian.


    All the powerful people agree that, with the protection of the main dragon, Truman will surely develop rapidly in the future, and even surpass the original places of the emperor!


    North Xinjiang, on the snow peak.


    For the news that Chu Yun took over the domain emperor, except for Luo Zheng, the other three demon clan saints all scoff and despise.


    Luo Zheng''s expression was very gloomy, obviously he had not come out of the shadow.


    A few days ago, he received a message from the Banshee gate that someone had infiltrated and looted all the treasures.


    One of them is a smelly monkey who is good at Buddhism. Only when he has attracted the attention of those big demon kings can he be successful.


    Isn''t that the great sage who is good at Buddhism?


    The great sage and Chu Yun are totally wearing a pair of pants. Since the great sage has gone, Chu Yun can never be alone.


    That is to say, Chu Yun did it absolutely!


    In addition to a mess in the Migui mountains, the Dragon Qi is lost and the big demon king is killed


    This makes Luo Zheng completely into a frenzy.


    A series of trivia has become clear.


    Chu cloud across the mountain range, captured the Dragon gas, and then sneaked into the ten thousand demon door, stealing the treasure house.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Luo Zheng secretly clenched his teeth. His eyes flashed with blood red. He wished he had a cramp on his skin.


    Most of the treasures in the treasure house are chicken ribs. Even if all the pills and elixirs are lost, even if you bite your teeth. After all, shengxuefeng is the land of the emperor. What you lose can be supplemented here.


    The most irritating thing for Luo Zheng was the emperor''s dish.


    That''s the emperor''s dish!


    The emperor''s plate can depict the secret pattern array, which is called the holy weapon of secret pattern master. It is absolutely the most important thing, but it falls into Chu Yun''s hands.


    There are also many secret pattern masters in the human race. If they depict the secret pattern on the emperor''s plate together, the emperor''s plate will become a terrorist existence no less than a sacred weapon.


    At that time, it will be difficult for the demon clan to move on the battlefield.


    No one knows more about the killing power of the secret pattern array in the battlefield than Luo Zheng. Once the emperor disc is put into the war, it will cause the consequences of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Only this matter, Luo Zheng forcibly concealed it and ordered those demon clans of the Banshee clan not to say it, or kill their heads.


    Because of this, the other three saints did not know that this had happened.


    "Luo Zheng, I don''t want to delay any more. Put the war on the agenda earlier."


    GuQing slapped the table and sneered, "I''m going to let the pigs of the human race open their eyes and have a good look at how our demon race slaughtered them!"


    Although we had a draw in the last war, winning the holy snow peak made the demon lord very expansive, and we always felt that human beings were nothing more than that.


    Luo Zheng woke up suddenly, then frowned and said: "we lost a lot in the last war. Now we don''t have many cards to play. If we win, we will win miserably. I don''t want that to happen."


    "Luo Zheng, why are you so bossy?"


    Gu Qing''s eyes flashed and he growled, "the emperor of the people are not our opponents at all. As long as we defeat them completely, the people will collapse!"


    Zhou Yuan also spoke slowly: "Luo Zheng, you also saw in the last war that we have a great advantage in high-end combat power. If we continue to fight, it will be sooner or later to unify and dry the mainland. I don''t know if you have any hesitation. "


    Luo Zheng was very upset at first. When he heard the sarcasm from Zhou Yuan and Gu Qing, he immediately became angry.


    He is one of the few wise men in the demon family. He can look at problems from different perspectives and consider them very carefully.


    Zhou Yuan and Gu Qing are pure developed minds and simple limbs. They can''t see the situation clearly. They dare to question themselves.


    This is also why, Luo Zheng finally couldn''t help getting angry, only saw him roar loudly: "one by one self-confidence is full, how do you know that the human race has no bottom card? The appearance of totem ancient pillars has indeed strengthened our demon clan''s personal strength, but the human race has been developing for more than 3000 years! This is a race war, not a joke. Take a war for example. You all think it''s a win-win situation. Why was it finally dragged down by the ethnic group? Why did it end in a draw? Have you thought about it! "


    The two lords were angry, but they were speechless.


    "Who gave you the courage to draw a draw and come to the conclusion of crushing the Terran? If you go on like this, sooner or later you''ll be ruined by arrogance! "


    Luo Zheng smashed the table with a slap, then went away with a face full of anger.


    Wang Yuzong was silent for a while, and then said, "I think you can listen to brother Luo Zheng''s advice more. In a word, it''s a big deal to annex the land too dry. You can''t hurry."


    After that, Wang Yuzong turned around and left.


    Only Zhou Yuan and Gu Qing were left in place. Their eyes were gloomy. No one knew what they thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and walked out of the cave.


    Looking at the vast mountains and rivers in front of him, he raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Thanks to the protection of the main dragon vein, the speed of absorbing the spirit in the Jiling mountain range is many times faster than that of the first-class dragon vein, and even is about to catch up with the speed of Zhan Xiudian.


    Where is the war cultivation hall? There are countless treasure places of secret pattern array in the cloud world. Moreover, the space is very small, and only a few people can practice in it.


    As for the silent mountain, it is vast and boundless, about ten thousand miles long, just like a real dragon crawling on the earth.


    Even tens of millions of people can enjoy the same luck here.


    We can see the horror of the main dragon!


    "Yuhuajing quadruple, Tianji second grade."


    Chu Yun is obviously very satisfied with his progress. With his current combat power, even for the great demon king of Shangyu''s seven fold incarnation, he has some counter attack power.


    Of course, there is also a degree in the fight over the ranks. After all, I am not really invincible.


    To the great demon king of Shangyu incarnation, he can barely keep invincible, but if facing the eight incarnations, he has only to escape.


    "I believe they like it as much as I do."


    Chu Yun looked up and saw that countless children of the Chu family were busy.


    Some of them are practicing, some are carrying things, some are digging caves, some are building houses.


    In a word, a harmonious scene.


    All the religious masters in the cloud world lived on other partial peaks.


    They are all frantically practicing the soul guiding formula, and want to understand the ancient secret as soon as possible.


    Many Sanmu people, under the leadership of taling, are busy coming and going in the mountains, depicting the secret pattern array together.


    A force must have enough secret pattern array to be complete.


    In the face of the invasion of the strong enemy, even if the strong is not there, there is room to fight back.


    Sanmu people are all born master of secret patterns. Under the leadership of taling, a vast array of secret patterns is gradually improving.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. It''s neither urgent nor slow, and the speed is just right.


    At most one month, Ji Lingshan will be on the right track and become a huge force that can operate normally.


    Chumen is different from the family. In the past, when it was a family, some regulations were normal, but now it is too small to be a family.


    In view of this, we must re-establish the rules and regulations.


    For this reason, chutiankuo specially invited the unintentional leader and entrusted him with an important task.


    It is very important for him to make the unintentional leader serve as the elder of punishment and ensure that the unintentional leader can guarantee fairness and justice at all times.


    There are state laws and family rules.


    If there is no clear system, no matter how huge the power is, it will not form.


    Later, chutiankuo appointed several elders in succession.


    He created a delicate balance between the forces of the Presbyterian League and the family, and ensured that no one would have the power to break the balance.


    Then, Chu TianKuo selected a group of gifted teenagers to become inner disciples.


    There is a gap between the outer door and the inner door in terms of identity and cultivation resources.


    Chu TianKuo wants to make sure that all his children are competitive and feel important.


    Only in this way can the following disciples strive to climb up, in order to pursue better treatment and higher status.


    And the inner disciples will also be alert all the time, never relax, or they will be replaced.


    It''s a skill of controlling people. It''s obvious that Chu TianKuo is good at playing.


    Chu TianKuo carried out a drastic reform of Chumen, but Chu Yun did not intervene. He firmly believed that with the help of his mother, his father could deal with these problems.


    Whatever is beneficial to Chu men, Chu Yun supports it unconditionally.


    "Chu Yun, I''m in trouble."


    A beautiful shadow comes from the sky. Look carefully. It''s not Tang Zixian.


    "Purple fairy, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun picks the eyebrows. It''s only a few days since he''s settled down. How can he get into trouble? Is it because the demon clan is going to start a war again?


    Tang Zixian shook her head and said solemnly, "it''s not the demon clan, it''s the Xiao clan and the Yu clan."


    "In the past two days, they recalled many powerful people left behind in the small world. They want to deal with you. Now all the strong people have gathered in Xiaojie!"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he didn''t have any worries.


    On the contrary, he was very excited: "these two old dogs can''t hold back at last?"

 Chapter 750. I heard you wanted to kill me

    Chu Yun was very excited, and he was full of blood. He couldn''t help but want to look up to the sky and roar.


    Now in wartime, Grandpa Wang Zhengzheng has repeatedly told himself not to provoke civil war in this period of time.


    Even if they have more hatred with the Xiao family and Yu family, let it go for a while, because they can also contribute to the war and can not judge their life and death at will.


    That''s a good thing to say.


    As soon as he established Chumen and announced the identity of Emperor Yu, he attacked the xiaojiayu family, which was quite contrary to common sense.


    In this way, others will think that they have a small mind, and they will report.


    This is a bad omen, public opinion will be bad for themselves.


    But if the emperor planned to deal with himself, there would be enough reason to start against them.


    You''re planning to kill me. Don''t you allow me to fight back?


    Why!


    So when Chu Yun learned about it, his first reaction was to be happy.


    Oh, these two old dogs, let me find the reason.


    Take this opportunity, I have to wipe out your two clans completely, and never suffer!


    Tang Zixian looks at Chu Yun in shock. She really can''t understand why the two clans plan to deal with him and smile.


    The Xiao family and Yu family are not easy to get along with each other. They all have a deep foundation. Unless Youying mountain intervenes, Chumen will be invincible.


    But for some reason, Chu Yun didn''t seem to worry at all.


    "Purple fairy, you can always bring me good luck."


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and reached out to hold Tang Zixian''s delicate hand.


    Is he taking advantage of it? Nonsense, of course, he is taking advantage of it openly!


    Tang Zixian lost his mind and was held by Chu Yun for a long time.


    "You..."


    She blushed a little and took back her jade hand angrily: "I''m telling you something serious. Can I be serious?"


    Chu Yun coughed twice, pretending that nothing had happened: "I''m very serious, you say they want to fight me, I''m looking forward to this day."


    "Why?"


    Tang Zixian is full of doubts. This is a war. Shouldn''t we consider how to save our strength to fight against the demon clan?


    Why is Chu Yun so happy to hear that emperor xiaohuangyu has dealt with himself?


    "These two old dogs are always ready to kill me. I don''t want to kill them, but I have no reason to do so. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to jump for so long."


    Chu Yun is in high spirits, obviously with high interest.


    "That''s how confident you are?"


    Tang Zixian is still shocked.


    The Xiao family and the Yu family are both super clans with deep knowledge of the central region. They are both super clans. Tang Zixian can''t understand their strength any more.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun''s eyes looked at the distance, his smile was still so indifferent: "you go with me."


    "What?"


    Tang Zixian thought that he didn''t hear it clearly, and asked a few unbelievable questions.


    "I said, go with me, kill Xiang Xiaojie and kill the two old dogs."


    Chu Yun repeated repeatedly: "you don''t mean that they are planning in Xiao Jie now. Why should we wait for them to go first and kill them directly?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Jie fell into unprecedented tension.


    Many of the church leaders stationed in the small world have been recalled in advance. They still don''t understand what happened. They are all confused.


    Many powerful people of Yu family directly settled in Xiaojie and stayed in front of the palace.


    The atmosphere is very stiff. Many children of the Xiao family are confused. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Huang and Yu Huang are sitting in the hall, discussing things.


    In addition, there are three extremely horrible breath in the hall, all of which are the eight super strong in the eclosion environment.


    All the three strong men are old and skinny.


    Their skin is clinging to the bone, as rough as the old tree skin. If it''s not for the eyes, it''s no different from the corpse.


    These are the ancestors who spent countless costs to use the life stopping array. Now they are also born directly.


    It also shows the determination of the two clans.


    Chu Yun will not die. With the protection of the main dragon vein of Jiling mountain, Chu clan will rise soon and eventually form a force beyond the land of the emperor!


    With the identity of the emperor of Chu Yun''s Kingdom, if he can''t be killed this time, the two clans will no longer exist.


    "Lao Yu, as far as I know, Wang zhanting of Youying mountain has already gone back. We''d better go straight to Chumen, but there are few that can fight. Find out Chu Yun and kill him with the speed of thunder. He will have no worries in the future. "


    Xiao Huang''s eyes were burning, obviously excited.


    Yu Huang frowned: "we must be prepared in advance. If we kill Chu Yun and come to our trouble in front of Youying mountain, what should we do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve already figured out a way out."


    Xiao Huang laughed and clapped: "abbot, please come out!"


    "Amitabha."


    I saw a dignified and kind-hearted monk come out from behind the screen. He was full of golden light and Buddha light.


    "I''ve seen the Emperor Yu, and I call him Yanning."


    The big monk is kind-hearted and has a smile on his face. He looks like an old man.


    "A Buddhist?"


    Yu Huang suddenly raised his eyebrows. After a few seconds, he suddenly responded.


    He looked at Xiao Huang incredulously and said in a high voice: "you You are... "


    With a gloomy smile, Emperor Xiao said: "I''ve already thought about the way back. If you Yingshan really gives us a hand, it means that the Middle Kingdom can''t accommodate our two clans. It''s better to look for a brighter future earlier than to stay here and die! "


    Yu Huang''s expression was a little complicated. After a long delay, he understood Xiao Huang''s meaning thoroughly.


    He wanted to escape from the central region and join Dongzhou.


    The arrival of Yanning means that he has communicated well with Buddhism.


    "What are you still hesitating about? Youying mountain is beyond our enemy. Can we only stay here and suffer persecution?"


    When Emperor Xiao saw Yu''s hesitation, he couldn''t help but speak again and say, "I will not stay here, I will stay here!"


    "Good!"


    Yu Huang clenched his fist and nodded heavily.


    Anyway, we have reached this point. There is no hesitation!


    "And Tathagata also said that if we can kill Chu Yun, he will give us another reward. When the war is over, he will send us such a large northern territory, and let us two clans settle down there! "


    Xiao Huang''s voice was excited.


    Yanning nodded and said with a smile: "this is the meaning of Tathagata indeed. I don''t think I have any hesitation. This kind of opportunity is rare."


    Yu Huang''s eyes brightened and he could not help but yearning for more.


    If we could divide the Northern Territory equally with emperor Xiao, it would be several times better than it is now.


    "If you don''t give up, Tathagata will protect you."


    "This is what Tathagata asked me to bring to you. Please don''t worry, benefactor."


    Hearing this from Abbot Yanning, Emperor Yu immediately dispelled all concerns.


    "OK, let''s go to Chumen directly and kill the boy of chuyun!"


    Yuhuang''s pupils were shining brightly, and he couldn''t wait.


    "No hurry, no hurry. I have contacted some other forces."


    Xiao Huang is not worried, he said with a smile: "together with them, the success rate will be higher."


    "Boom!"


    Before the words fell, the whole hall suddenly shook violently, as if an infinite force had exploded in the sky, and the raging waves spread all over the world.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Huang''s brows are locked, and his expression is gloomy.


    His tone was speechless annoyance.


    What happened actually made the world a little unstable.


    "Fang Gu, go out and have a look!"


    Xiao Huang felt the bursting breath outside and was worried. But he could not go out to check it himself because of the distinguished guests here.


    "Yes, father."


    Xiao fanggu frowned and rushed out of the hall.


    However, just after he rushed out of the hall, he suddenly felt the world turning. He grabbed a golden hand and squeezed his body into the palm of his hand.


    "Damn, who is it..."


    Xiao fanggu''s expression suddenly became very frightened.


    How can I say that I have the five levels of feathering environment? How can I be caught in an instant without any resistance?


    What kind of existence is this person in front of you?


    Xiao fanggu reluctantly opens his eyes and looks forward.


    When he saw the man in front of him, his pupils contracted violently, and he lost his voice in a moment of fright.


    It looks like a ghost.


    How is he?


    "Your son died in my hand. Why are you still breathing?"


    Chuyun disdained a smile, only to see that he was full of golden light, and there was a Buddha behind him. All kinds of Sanskrit rings were flying all over his body, sending out an overwhelming atmosphere of terror.


    His palm has the power of Buddha''s Vajra palm, but in fact, it is the hand of turning clouds that integrates the power of Sanskrit.


    As the first martial art of Chu Yun, the hand of turning over the clouds is very powerful.


    Now, after integrating the power of Sanskrit, it is even more exaggerated to the extreme, which is no less than the best martial arts.


    It''s as strong as Xiao fanggu. He can''t even stop it.


    "Father, save..."


    Xiao fanggu was shocked. He knew he was invincible and instinctively wanted to ask for help.


    "Don''t be long winded. Go down and get together with your son!"


    However, before he made a sound, he was pinched and exploded by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun threw away his body, looked up at the palace in front of him, and chuckled, "I heard that those two old dogs are discussing how to kill me here."


    Tang Zixian is standing not far away. Her beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    She watched chuyun enter from outside Xiaojie and forced out a blood path. She didn''t know how many corpses were lying at her feet.


    In this wave of killing, the sky is dark and the moon is dark.


    However, Mutu helped to hide Chu Yun''s breath, which made him kill all the way in, but he was not noticed by the strong of Xiao Jie.


    For Chu Yun''s words, she really didn''t know how to take them.


    "Go straight in and surprise them

 Chapter 751 the beginning of the massacre

    "Chu Yun?"


    "Chu Yun!"


    In the main hall, the pupils of emperor Xiao and Yu contracted like needles, and their bodies trembled.


    They were a little confused and didn''t react for a long time.


    How did Chu Yun come in? Why didn''t he sense it?


    This is the center of Xiaojie. You have to go through layers of obstacles and dozens of checks to get to the main hall.


    Along the way, even if you deliberately avoid the crowd, you will meet at least dozens of yuhuajing cult leaders, especially the most outside of the palace, and there is a supreme elder with seven levels of yuhuajing.


    Even if Chu Yun is strong enough, he can never touch it quietly.


    Abbot Yanning was shocked. He felt the indomitable spirit from Chu Yun.


    In particular, the golden Sanskrit around him, even the Buddhism, was not understood by many people, but he did.


    "In the past few years, this kid has grown up to the point where I would be scared."


    There was a sense of fear in Abbot Yanning''s heart, and he instinctively stepped back two steps.


    He has self-knowledge, and he is not good at fighting. If he is true to Chu Yun, he doesn''t know how to die.


    "How did you get in! How about the uncle of the shockers? "


    In a rage, Emperor Xiao looked up to the outside of the hall and saw that the blood rain was still falling. It was obvious that Xiao fanggu, who had just gone out to investigate the situation, was dead.


    He didn''t think Chu Yun would come before, otherwise he would not let Xiao fanggu go out to explore.


    Uncle of the Xiaoke family is the supreme elder of the Xiaos family. He has the seven levels of feathering.


    "You mean the old boss?"


    Mutu laughs, kicks the door of the main hall and comes in with a headless body.


    That look, elated, quite a bit of a sense of swagger.


    "Family uncle!"


    Emperor Xiao showed his green tendons and was very angry.


    Xiao Ke is his uncle. He has the longest generation except for those ancestors who used the life stopping array.


    Moreover, shack has made a lot of contributions to the Shaws, and he died in the hands of this strong man today.


    "I''ll ask you again, how did you get in!"


    Emperor Xiao could not restrain his anger, and he bit his teeth.


    Why would it be silent? Is there an insider?


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his voice said indifferently, "when I step into your Xiaojie, I will be like stepping into the realm of no one. If you are an ant, you will see the sky from the well. Don''t you know how big the world is?"


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions of emperor Xiao and Emperor Yu were ugly, just like swallowing flies.


    If this kind of thing is put before, it is absolutely indelible humiliation.


    The two clans are the most top forces in the Middle Kingdom. They have been called by others, and they are still shouting in front of each other.


    After using his mental power, Yu Huang''s eyes turned sharp and his mouth turned ferocious. He said with a smile, "chuyun, I wonder who gave you the courage to rush here, just four people!"


    As soon as the words came out, Emperor Xiao also suddenly returned to his mind.


    Yes, this is Xiaojie. It''s your own territory.


    There are countless strong people in his family, and the Yu family also brought many strong people to come here. The comprehensive strength is incomparable.


    On the other side of Chu cloud, there are only four people in the world. What''s to be afraid of?


    Can these four people turn over hundreds of yuhuajing masters?


    "If you don''t go to heaven, you can cast yourself in hell!"


    Xiao Huang''s face was ferocious and he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "we happened to be here planning how to kill you. Unexpectedly, you came to the door by yourself. Even heaven is helping me."


    "Are you sure God is helping you, not pushing you into the abyss?"


    Chu Yun''s cold eyes swept the field, and Xiao Huangyu was in the line. In addition, there were three old men with breathtaking breath.


    Although these three old men have strong strength, they obviously have no more life span, just like Xiao Qian who assassinated himself at the beginning.


    Obviously, they came from the battle of stopping life, and they are the real base cards of the two clans.


    The war was not easy, but Chu Yun came.


    "Little doll, even if you are the emperor, you are too arrogant."


    A skinny old man grinned grimly, his eyes twinkled with pure light, like an eagle flying in the sky.


    "So many people dare to break through the Xiao world, and don''t pay attention to our thousands of years of experience?"


    Another old woman grinned and pointed the ground with a snake head stick. The wrinkled face was twisted into a ball, which was very scary.


    "Talk nonsense with them, and kill them directly, so as not to have a long dream."


    The last old man is suspected of humming. Obviously, he is extremely proud of his temperament and doesn''t want to say a word more.


    "Boom!"


    More than ten religious masters surrounded the hall with their feet in the void.


    They are all above the five fold existence of the eclosion environment, and each of them can shake one side.


    "Brush!"


    There was another sound of knowing and learning. Hundreds of the first and second masters of yuhuajing appeared. They stood far away and formed a circle.


    If the battle happens, they will not be needed. Their purpose is to fight for the situation.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The monsters roared, and several fierce monsters crawled over.


    At this moment, the two clans have all gathered their best fighting power.


    "Ooh, the inside information is quite strong. Why didn''t you work so hard against the demon clan?"


    Mutu didn''t care to laugh. His eyebrows were full of sarcasm.


    Even in the face of so many opponents, he is still very indifferent, without any panic.


    With this alone, we can see Mutu''s psychological quality.


    After all, it''s the king of heaven. He has wiped out countless small worlds. He hasn''t seen any big waves.


    The great sage saw the abbot of Yanning who was retreating at a glance. He suddenly shouted, "Yanning, it''s you bald ass, what are you doing here?"


    Abbot Yanning''s scalp is numb. He says something bad in his heart. He has been careful enough, but he was found by the great sage.


    "Amitabha, I just happened to pass by."


    Abbot Yanning is a little guilty, his eyes are dodging, and he dare not face up to the saints who are all noble and upright.


    "By the way, do I go to you? You are a bald ass with a devil in mind and a stomach full of bad water. You appear in Xiaojie at this juncture. You have no good idea!"


    The great sage drank and scolded.


    When he was practicing Buddhism, he didn''t deal with Abbot Yanning very much.


    In his words, abbot Yanning is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but he is doing the dirtiest and dirtiest thing. He is just the scum of the bald ass.


    "Ha ha ha ha, master Yanning has negotiated with us. After killing you, Chu Yun, Dongzhou will accept us. Tathagata will help us settle down for a while, and promise that once the war is over, the whole northern Xinjiang will be the territory of our two ethnic groups! "


    Xiao Huang laughed wildly and his hair danced wildly. He was obviously a little complacent.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun is already dead, and naturally there is no taboo.


    "How could you betray the Middle Kingdom and return to Dongzhou?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes shocked her. She didn''t expect that emperor Xiao and Yu were so bold that they dared to do such things in private.


    As the eldest daughter of the Tang family, Tang Zixian was very clear about the status of the four clans in the Middle Kingdom.


    If they defected to Dongzhou, their strength would be greatly expanded.


    Throughout the ages, there have never been so many disputes, and the whole defection of the great forces has never happened.


    If they do, that''s the first example.


    "So what!"


    With a sneer, Emperor Xiao rightfully retorted, "Chu Yun is the emperor of the region. If we kill the emperor of the region, how can the middle region accommodate us?"


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing: "it surprised me to have a rebellious heart and collude with Buddhism. It seems that I have another reason to destroy your clan!"


    "What nonsense? You killed so many Tianjiao of our Xiao family. Today is the day of blood debt and blood payment!"


    Emperor Xiao had no patience to continue to talk nonsense with Chu Yun. With a wave of his hand, he ordered many powerful religious masters to rush in.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Yu Huang''s pupils were filled with ecstasy. In this situation, Chu Yun had no possibility of turning over.


    For a moment, all kinds of lights in the sky were shining. All the masters who were above the five levels of the eclosion realm took their hands and killed the four severely.


    The endless display of the spirit of martial arts makes people dizzy and dazzled.


    The void is continuously turbulent and fragmented, and the air of stillness comes out from the cracks, which makes people despair.


    "Chu Yun, what to do..."


    For the first time, Tang Zixian, who has always been stubborn, showed helplessness. There is such a huge gap in strength. What should we do.


    "Don''t worry, since I have brought you here, it shows that I have confidence."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand to hold Tang Zixian''s jade hand. His eyes were arrogant and peerless, as if everything was out of his eyes.


    Mutu raised his hand and turned it over. In his hands, a black flame Sabre was formed.


    Da Sheng takes out Ruyi stick. He grins and grins.


    War, open!


    In the face of many killed religious masters, Chu Yun touched the emperor''s plate and said calmly, "if you want to fight with me, first break through these arrays."


    "Hum!"


    Emperor''s saucer bloomed in the hands of Chu Yun, only to see the four winds and winds changing, the light connecting into a line, eight directions appeared by the secret pattern of flags.


    These flags respond from afar, sending out a great wave.


    Eight wastelands kill God array!


    On that day, Wang Sidi used the array to kill Tang Kewen in the Tang Dynasty. It was the array of eight wasters and gods!


    This array was used by Chu Yun. It''s obviously a lot stronger.


    Although he can''t compare with Wang sidie in secret design, Chu Yun is full of spirit and rapid progress. He did not have much effort to portray the array on the emperor''s plate.


    The power of the array after the emperor''s disk blessing has increased a lot compared with the past. Now it is shown that it has released the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The formation of the array of eight wild gods killed netted all the people in the hall.


    The sky is overcast, the atmosphere is strange, a massacre quietly opened the sequence.

 Chapter 752 it doesnst matter. Take your time

    Xiao Huang, Yu Huang, Yanning abbot and three ancestors were all trapped in it.


    The array of eight wasters to kill gods is very strong. If it is displayed by the great master of secret pattern, even the existence of the pinnacle of the feather realm can be trapped and killed.


    Of course, Chu Yun is not the great master of secret pattern, but it can be easily done by using this array to slow down the speed of several people.


    The appearance of the eight wasters array surprised all the leaders outside the hall.


    They can recognize the extraordinary place of the secret pattern array, but no one has seen the secret pattern portrayed by Chu cloud. How did the array suddenly form out of nothing?


    In their impression, there must be at least one process for the master to portray the array.


    But when he got to Chu Yun, he used only one breath to spread out the secret pattern array.


    After the shock, they didn''t forget their duty and once again bite their teeth and kill Chu Yun.


    "This emperor''s dish is really easy to use."


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yun was called the holy weapon of secret pattern master when he saw the light in front of him. It''s enough to make countless secret pattern masters crazy just to send out the secret pattern array instantly.


    Looking at the leader rushing around, Chu Yun raised the emperor''s plate again and said with a faint smile, "I almost forgot you..."


    "Scourge of thunder!"


    As the voice of Chu cloud falls, complicated and complicated secret lines suddenly form, surrounding all the kilometers.


    All the masters, all the monsters and beasts are in it.


    Only at the foot of the ground, there is a strange blue light, with the sky in the clouds echo.


    "Crackle! Crackle! "


    The electric arc in the dark cloud is flickering, obviously accumulating energy.


    After a few moments, a huge thunder snake suddenly formed, just like a terror dragon, which split down from the dark cloud and completely split the void.


    "No, it''s a thunderbolt!"


    Many of the strong masters of the church were obviously well-informed. Seeing the formation of this array, a heart sank suddenly.


    They saw with their own eyes that Chu Yun just raised the disc in his hand, and the secret pattern formation was formed.


    No matter how hard you try, people can easily call the secret pattern array.


    How can we fight at this horrible speed?


    "We can''t wait to be killed. So many of us are sure to break through the thunderbolt array!"


    Many masters roared wildly. One of them, a powerful body training master, stood up.


    He was no less violent than the Thunder Dragon. He gave a slap and got entangled with it.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the religious master felt that an unbearable power was pouring into his arm. Before he could feel it carefully, he was shocked by the power of thunder.


    "Poof!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes flashed with uncontrollable shock, and shouted: "this This day thunder is so strong, he is the secret pattern master! "


    When the words fell, the faces of many religious masters suddenly changed.


    Master of secret pattern is a master of array.


    They are all well-informed people, and naturally understand what the secret pattern guru represents.


    Secret grain master can easily trap and kill the strong in yuhuajing with the array. If the array is strong enough, even the six and seven masters of yuhuajing are easy to fall into it.


    Chu Yun is young, but he is still a secret pattern master!


    "It''s too late to know."


    Chu Yun carries his hands on his back and has no pity in his eyes.


    He is like a master in high position, indifferent to the world.


    No matter rise or fall, no matter life or death, in his eyes, they are as small as ants, and even they are not worth his attention.


    Within the array, the thunderbolt was so powerful that countless thunder dragons began to form and fell down at an unimaginable speed.


    If it''s really about power, each thunder snake is enough to kill the triple leader of yuhuajing.


    Only a dozen elders with more than five levels of yuhuajing were able to fight against lightning. The rest, like the first and second level masters of yuhuajing, were all turned into flying ash under the thunder.


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    Each thunder disaster will break several yuhuajing masters.


    The scream, the hiss, the heartrending cry, went on.


    Even if they are all yuhuajing masters, they are no different from ordinary people in the face of death.


    The more than ten elders of the five fold feathering realm broke the void again and again. Before the thunder snake fell, they took the lead in smashing it out.


    However, this is only a drop in the bucket.


    "There''s a steady stream. When is the head?"


    Those old faces are like ashes. Although they can insist on it, the thunder robbery is obviously getting stronger and stronger.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take half an hour. They will all die in the thunderstorm.


    Outside the secret pattern array, there are some eclosion masters whose pupils contract violently.


    They had good luck before. They didn''t step into the range of the big formation and became the fish that missed the net.


    Seeing this scene, their hearts rose with extreme fear. All the fighting spirit was left behind and their brains were full of escape.


    "Clear the fish out."


    Chu Yun looks up at them and doesn''t say any more nonsense.


    Mutu and the great sage, with a grin, rushed to the religious masters at once, just like wolves entering the sheep, fighting one after another.


    Those yuhuajing masters are only two or three kinds of existence. Under the hands of Mutu and the great sage, they can''t even resist.


    It''s pure, it''s a massacre!


    An elder raised his hand to the void, grabbed a thundersnake in his hand, clenched his teeth, and suddenly squeezed it into pieces.


    Then he glanced around and shouted, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ve got a way. Together, we can gather the strength of the group to resist together, so as to maximize our Aura! "


    After hearing the elder''s words, some elders rushed to this side immediately, and all the people gathered together.


    At the periphery, there are some weak religious masters who rushed to the past in order to survive.


    Previously, under the thunder disaster, the elder didn''t lose much manpower, but those religious masters who were not in a high level died and were seriously injured.


    Originally, there were hundreds of yuhuajing masters, but now there are only more than 60.


    In addition, more than ten elders and more than 70 people are all in groups, fighting against the scourge.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The void is crazy and turbulent. The atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth is raging and surging. More and more powerful thunder robbers are coming down.


    Under the leadership of several elders, these lords gathered together the spirit to form a light curtain to resist the thunder.


    Every ray of thunder broke through the light curtain, and the huge force sent to them made them tremble.


    What''s more, I can''t stop spouting blood at my mouth and my body is withered.


    Thunder Dragon roared, turning the whole world into Purgatory, only despair, no hope.


    "Damn it, are we going to be completely trapped in it?"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    Those elders roared up to the sky, and some people even shed unwilling tears.


    At the same time, they feel sad.


    Chu Yun didn''t start at all from the beginning to the end. He suppressed himself just as a secret pattern array.


    Is it true that the secret pattern master is so horrible?


    Is there such a big gap between ourselves and Chu Yun?


    "Don''t lose heart."


    Chu Yun stood outside the array, touched his chin, and said with a smile: "only a hundred thunders will fall from the array. When all the thunders are over, the array will disappear naturally."


    "Er!"


    The religious masters trapped in the array are all stupid.


    What does this mean? Why does Chu Yun remind himself?


    Anyway, Chu Yun''s words aroused some desire to live in their hearts.


    These elders gnash their teeth one by one, desperately bearing the thunder from the sky. Some of them are still counting the times in their hearts.


    As long as you can survive 100 times, you will be able to breathe.


    After going out, we must cut the boy Chu Yun to pieces, so that he can understand why the flowers are so red!


    "98!"


    "Ninety nine!"


    "A hundred!"


    Every time those elders stopped the next thunder, they all gave out an inspiring roar, as if they were encouraging themselves.


    They firmly believe that as long as they can hold on to the past and rely on their own strength, they will not be afraid of Chu Yun.


    When the last Tianlei was defeated, countless religious leaders in the array all looked up to the sky, their eyes were full of agitation.


    Sure enough, I saw the dark clouds break up, and the blue light under my feet gradually turns into nothingness.


    The array is gone!


    More than 60 remaining religious masters have come to light again.


    At this moment, they have a feeling of reincarnation. They can''t help crying. It''s really not easy!


    Finally, I''ve got through the scourge of thunder!


    "Chu Yun, it''s time for you to die!"


    "It''s so big. I''ll see what else you can do."


    "You''ll soon regret it!"


    The elders came towards Chu Yun with a wild laugh and formed a circle.


    Although they were a little unstable in the air of being robbed by the sky, they still burst into endless fighting at the moment.


    In their view, although Chu Yun is strong and a master of secret patterns, after all, the realm is here.


    He has only four feathering environments. Even if he can fight over the level, he should have a degree.


    There are so many religious masters here who will surely be able to kill him!


    "Dead body and soul array."


    In the face of the impact of many religious masters, Chu Yun was not panic or busy. He brushed his hand over the emperor''s plate, and suddenly a thrilling air of stillness burst out.


    The air of stillness runs through the void, merges with the secret patterns in all directions, condenses into the array again, and blocks the heaven and earth again.


    Those masters are completely stupid.


    We worked hard to break through the scourge of thunder killing array. Who ever thought that we would immediately fall into another array.


    Such frequent depiction of the great array, let alone the great master of secret pattern, even the legendary great master of secret pattern can''t do it!


    What kind of means is this?


    "Pooh!"


    Darkness suddenly fell, and an arm made of white bone came to pierce the chest of a religious master easily, and his heart was crushed.


    Without a word, the Pope fell to the ground.


    Before long, his body stood up, shaking, and he even bared his teeth and rushed to other masters.


    For a while, there were shouts and screams all over the array.


    Chu Yun stood outside the array, stroking the emperor''s dish in his hand, and his eyes glistened: "it doesn''t matter, come slowly, anyway, I have six arrays here!"

 Chapter 753 is a mess

    "Puff!"


    When the elder trapped in the dead body array heard Chu Yun''s words, he was so angry that he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Heaven, earth, how could such a person exist!


    Mingming has released three arrays in a row, but there are still six. Are you still human?


    Even if the peak of eclosion is strong, it can''t stand such a toss, can it?


    There is such a big difference in strength. What else can we do? You can kill us directly!


    "Don''t lose your fighting spirit. It''s so boring."


    Chu Yun''s posture was haughty. He smiled and said, "keep going, I see you can break my big battle lines!"


    "Ah ah ah, Chu Yun, you should kill, you should kill!"


    "Even if I turn into a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    "I''m angry, I''m angry!"


    More than ten elders all screamed, their livers and gall were splitting, just like the last song before they died.


    They never thought it would be a crushing battle without any suspense.


    Chu Yun didn''t give a hand at all. He could play with them by clapping, just like the gods playing with ants.


    This haughty attitude, this look down, is like a sword piercing their heart.


    Full of anger and no place to express, they are suffering from suffocation. They can only desperately hit the skeleton in the dark to vent their hatred.


    But in the face of the scourge thunder killing array, these elders have consumed most of their physical strength. Without any rest, they are once again trapped in the dead body and soul array, even if they are fighting with iron.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    There were several stabbing sounds, several religious masters fell on their backs, and even the scream didn''t come out.


    This array is not only evil, but also weird. It is not painted on Emperor''s plate by Chu Yun.


    When I got the emperor''s plate, there were several arrays on it, such as the dead body and soul array and the previous Tianqian thunder killing array.


    These arrays are very strong. I think they should be Luo Zheng''s handwriting.


    In a few days after receiving the emperor''s dish, Chu Yun only depicts an array of eight wild gods.


    He exhausted his efforts and finally put the perfect array on the emperor''s plate.


    Now it seems that the emperor''s disc can not only hold the secret pattern array, but also slightly improve the power of the array.


    Although the range is not high, it is also extremely adverse.


    Because of this, the emperor dish is called the holy weapon of secret pattern master.


    If the emperor''s saucer can fall into the hands of the great master of secret pattern, I''m afraid that the power will directly pursue the Holy Spirit soldiers!


    "Chu Yun, these old dogs are about to break out."


    The saint''s eyes are fixed on the array of eight wasters to kill the gods. After the array is strengthened by the emperor''s disk, it is horrible enough to trap any one of them!


    However, if too many people are accommodated at one time, the power will be diverted and can only play a role of delaying time.


    "It''s tough."


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked into the hall.


    The void is constantly distorted, the whole world is in turmoil, and the flag occupying eight directions is being continuously collided by the spirit of terror. After each collision, the light of the flag will be dimmed.


    Both the emperor Xiao and the Emperor Yu are the top nine in the world of feathering. Although they can''t reach the peak of the world of feathering all their lives, they are also the top forces in the mainland.


    In addition, the three ancestors, whose strength is between the seven and eight in the eclosion environment, have no more longevity. Every minute and second, they will be closer to death.


    Of course, they all have their own abilities, otherwise they won''t use the array of stopping life to continue their life.


    By special means, they are almost tearing the array apart.


    Abbot Yanning recited Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, with golden light behind his head and brilliant scriptures around him.


    All kinds of stormy attacks were blocked by his scriptures.


    "Click!"


    Finally, a flag split, the original complete array of the eight wild gods suddenly became incomplete, and there was energy flying out of the gap.


    Then there were two crisp sounds, and the flags on both sides of the side were also washed away.


    At this point, the whole array of eight wasteland gods was completely collapsed, and six figures rushed out of it.


    "Chu Yun, just want to trap us and dream!"


    Emperor Xiao was the first to strike first.


    His face is twisted and ferocious, his whole body seems to be burning a fire, and his hair is standing up, almost flashing sparks.


    His fists were even more rattling.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    Yu Huang''s expression was cold, and he was about to say something. Suddenly, the corner of his eyes was beyond the hall.


    Only saw dozens of church leaders were trapped in the big array, and people died constantly, even the powerful elders were also doomed.


    In addition, the sky is scarlet, and the air is filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    There are countless bodies lying on the ground, blood flowing into the river.


    It''s all like hell.


    "You You little beast have killed so many of us. If you don''t cut you to pieces, it''s hard to understand my hatred! "


    Yu Huang couldn''t help his anger and broke out completely.


    His eyes were scarlet, his forehead was blue, and he had lost some sense.


    In particular, the three ancestors saw that their descendants were slaughtered at will by Chu Yun, and their eyes burned completely.


    Kill!


    Kill this kid!


    "This array of eight wasters to kill the gods is a secret pattern array that I have painstakingly depicted. You can break through it so easily. It''s good and praiseworthy."


    Chu Yun holds his arms and his face is indifferent to their anger.


    This casual attitude almost blew their lungs.


    It''s a battle of life and death. Where do you come from? Why do you make such a high attitude?


    Some people, like mad angry beasts, have rushed to the front, and the coming waves have blown Chu Yun''s black hair, making his clothes hunting.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over..."


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and turned his voice around. A thoughtful smile came up from the corner of his mouth: "nine curves of heaven are illusory array. Can you understand it?"


    "What?"


    A few people a Leng, haven''t waited for them to understand the meaning of Chu cloud, the whole body then rose thick white fog, blocked their line of sight.


    Not far in front of him, Chu Yun''s figure was gradually blurred and eventually replaced by white fog.


    "No!"


    Abbot Yanning roared, reaching for Chu Yun''s body, but he grabbed the empty one.


    Just for a moment, they were completely covered by the white fog, and their eyes were covered with white fog, and they could not see their fingers.


    "Plop."


    Abbot Yanning sat on the ground with a pale face and murmured, "it''s over, I''m done!"


    He is the weakest of the six. In order to deal with the battle, he has consumed a lot.


    Unexpectedly, just escaped from the wolves and fell into the tiger''s mouth.


    "And the array! Who will tell me why he has the array? "


    Xiao Huang''s pupils are scarlet, and he screams. His mind almost collapses.


    The others are not so good. They are all bewildered by this array of secret patterns.


    Looking at the whole land of Taiqian, there are not many secret pattern masters who are good at secret pattern array. There are few and only a handful of secret pattern masters who can depict array by themselves. Therefore, they have never seen powerful secret pattern masters or experience in dealing with strong secret pattern array.


    Chu Yun''s technique completely subverted their cognition.


    Secret grain master, how terrible is it?


    "What this kid just said, is it the magic array of Jiuqu heaven?"


    The old woman''s voice was hoarse, and there was a flash of fear in her turbid eyes.


    "That''s right, ancestor. Do you know the way to break the array?"


    Yu was shocked and asked humbly.


    The old ancestor lived for countless years, saw many things and learned the secret patterns for a period of time.


    If she has the method of breaking the array, she doesn''t need to rush out by force. It''s really a waste!


    "Jiuqu Tiandu magic array, which is one of gongyangliang''s unique arrays, can be called the strongest magic array in the Taiqian continent!"


    The old woman shivered all over, like thinking of something terrible: "once trapped in it, even the pinnacle of the eclosion, she can''t extricate herself. She can only reincarnate and suffer from torture forever!"


    "No way, I don''t believe it!"


    With a big wave of Xiao Huang''s hand, he growled: "the array of eight wasters to kill gods is also very strong, but it''s not broken by us. What about the array of nine curves to heaven? This kid is just the master of secret pattern. His array is far away from RAM Liang!"


    "Yes, ancestor, this array is definitely flawed!"


    Yu Huang was very anxious, but he said patiently.


    "There are three Jue arrays in our ancestors. What is Jue? There is no flaw. No one can escape Ha ha ha, grandmaster, are you punishing the disciples


    The old woman cried and laughed, trembled and her mental state was completely unstable.


    I saw her suddenly step forward a few steps, exclaimed: "grandmaster, don''t go, I''m wrong!"


    "Ancestor, this is an illusion!"


    Yu Huang was very anxious. He reached out to pull the old woman, but he could only catch a cloud of white fog.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Xiao was so worried that he was sweating on his forehead.


    It''s so weird that he doesn''t want to stay for a second.


    "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    The old woman''s hoarse and unpleasant voice is constantly coming out of the white fog, which makes people feel very creepy.


    "She has fallen into the illusion. You all keep the Lingtai for me and keep it clear! Remember, no matter what happens, don''t believe it! "


    Yu Huang was frightened. The unreal array was too terrifying to defend.


    "Don''t chase me. Why are you pestering me? Elder martial brother and younger martial brother have also done it. Why are you only chasing me and not letting me go?"


    With a scream, abbot Yanning ran forward in panic, as if he was being chased by something.


    "It''s not fair. Elder martial brother and younger martial brother did it to you......"


    Abbot Yanning fell to the ground and pissed.


    "Ah ah, Chu Yun, I''m going to beat you to the bone!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Xiao went mad and danced wildly. He put out his hands and pressed Emperor Yu on the ground.


    Emperor Yu struggled desperately, but it didn''t help.


    The other two ancestors also fell into their own illusions, shouting, fighting and killing, and their breath was overwhelming.


    It''s a mess.


    It''s all in a mess.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 754 leisure and elegance

    "I didn''t expect that the magic array could be so strong..."


    Seeing this scene, Da Sheng was surprised.


    So many strong people are trapped in the magic array of Jiuqu Tiandu, unable to extricate themselves.


    You should know that this array was not written by Chu Yun, but was originally depicted on Emperor''s plate by Luo Zheng.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s blunder to steal the emperor''s dish, and the emperor''s dish continues to be held by Luo Zheng, how much damage will it cause to the Terran in the battlefield?


    It seems that this emperor''s disc is also a base card of Luo Zheng.


    "I''m very lucky."


    Mutu sighed with relief and could not help sighing: "this kind of magic array is too strong, even the people with strong mind can''t extricate themselves from it!"


    "Jiuqu Tiandu magic array is one of the three great arrays of gongyangliang."


    Chu Yun frowned. He thought about it for a long time. The ten thousand demon sect didn''t get the mysterious array book of heaven. But why can Luo Zheng portray it on the emperor''s plate?


    Did he inherit the gongyangliang array in the early days?


    It''s not right. If it is, there''s no reason for him to look for the mysterious array books.


    , "is this not simple? He has only learned some fur, and the real essence is still in the mystery book, so they will look for it at all costs."


    The great saint suddenly cut in.


    "That''s the only way to explain it."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Luo Zheng certainly didn''t get all the inheritance of gongyangliang, but only the magic array of the nine heavens has been invincible.


    Chu Yun has seen the records about the magic array of Jiuqu Tiandu in the book of mysterious array of heaven, and has also studied it carefully for a period of time.


    If he is really allowed to portray it, the success rate will never be low, but it is hard to say whether it will achieve this effect.


    "Luo Zheng is better than me in secret pattern attainments!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was grim: "maybe only his mother can stabilize him!"


    Although I hate to admit it, this is the reality.


    Luo Zheng''s attainments in secret pattern are really extraordinary. Fortunately, he didn''t get the secret array book of heaven. Otherwise, he might be the second great master of secret pattern after gongyangliang!


    It''s ironic that no one can defeat a demon clan in secret pattern.


    "You said that these nine heavenly formations are illusory. Can we completely suppress these old things?"


    The great sage asked suddenly.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and shook his head indifferently: "there are five kinds of arrays left on the emperor''s plate. Let them toss about. If you really get away from Jiuqu Tiandu magic array, you can only say that they will die even worse! "


    "Hiss!"


    The great sage and Mutu gasped. They had never seen the horror of the secret pattern array before. Today, they are open-minded.


    "I can''t imagine how to fight in this war if emperor disc is still in Luo Zheng''s hands!"


    One of the saints shivered, and a kind of picture came into his mind.


    Luo Zheng holds the emperor''s plate, and in a blink of an eye, he releases seven or eight kinds of mysterious patterns that destroy the sky and destroy the earth, covering all the powerful people of the human race.


    On the battlefield, the emperor''s dish can definitely play a more horrible effect than the Holy Spirit soldiers.


    "So sometimes war depends on luck."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, looking at the emperor''s saucer in his hand, and said, "now, they can''t fight this war!"


    In the world of Xiao, it is as quiet as ever.


    It''s just that the silence at this time is a little more strange than before.


    In the hall, Xiao Huang, Yu Huang, three ancestors and Abbot Yanning are still struggling in the magic array of Jiuqu Tiandu. No one knows when the array will break.


    Outside the main hall, there used to be more than ten elders and hundreds of yuhuajing masters, but now there are less than a quarter of them.


    The dead body and soul array is a very terrible array. The fallen creatures will be occupied by the evil spirits in a blink of an eye, controlling the mind, just like walking dead.


    It''s not easy for them to hold on.


    "Chu Yun, they can''t break the formation for a while. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Mutu smiled mysteriously: "I have collected a lot of good tea when I was traveling in many small worlds..."


    As he said this, he made a ring finger and a purse appeared in his hand: "this tea is the best Biluochun. It contains the spirit of heaven and earth. It only produces a few leaves every 1000 years. Chu Yun comes to taste it?"


    In front of the great sage''s eyes, he said: "Lao mu, I don''t know if I have any good tea to show respect to me. Hurry up. I like tea best."


    "Go away, my king. He is filial to Chu Yun!"


    Mutu turned his mouth and tit for tat.


    "It''s better to taste tea if you are idle."


    Chu Yun nodded and took out the teapot, porcelain bottle and four teacups from the space ring.


    He took the purse in Mutu''s hand, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. It was a light, refreshing sound with a clear mind.


    "Good tea!"


    Chu Yun nodded, pinched some and put them into the teapot, then pulled out the cork of the porcelain bottle and poured water into the teapot.


    "It''s the dew of heaven and earth. I can''t bear to make ordinary tea."


    After the lid was closed, Chu Yun raised his hand, and there was a fire beating continuously under the teapot.


    He had a good command of the fire, not a little more than one point, before a while the tea began to boil and rumble.


    Mutu has a brilliant smile on his face. He is obviously confident in the best Biluochun. He would like to come to chuyun.


    The great saint looked forward to it, and couldn''t help licking his lips with his tongue: "thirsty, thirsty!"


    Chu Yun turned his head and gave him a white look. Then he put away the flame, picked up the teapot and poured four cups of tea.


    After the tea enters the cup, a white fog rises immediately. The white fog evolves into the appearance of a white crane in the air and dances.


    After several turns in the air, the white crane gradually dispersed.


    At this time, looking down into the cup, I saw that the tea was yellowish, and the tea in it stood up in the air like a feather.


    After seeing these scenes, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Interesting!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. He hurriedly took a cup and tasted it.


    At the beginning, I felt a little bitter at the entrance of tea. After savoring it carefully, it was sweet and fragrant, with endless aftertaste.


    Tang Zixian also brought tea, but she didn''t have much mood to taste it.


    "Not bad, old mu."


    Dasheng cow chewed peony like, and dried the whole cup of tea, then wiped his mouth and gave a thumbs up: "quench your thirst, this tea is too quench your thirst!"


    Together, for him, drinking tea is to quench his thirst.


    "Let him go and stop spoiling my tea, will you?"


    Mutu said to chuyun sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour, blink.


    There was a sudden roar in the main hall, the void was twisted, the ground cracked and the terror gap was spread in all directions.


    Jiuqu Tiandu magic array was broken by them.


    "Ah, Chu Yun, I''m going to kill you!"


    Xiao Huang''s hair is out and his pupils are scarlet, just like an old madman.


    He was seriously injured, his arm was torn, his body was covered with blood, and his face was even more ferocious.


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    Yu Huang''s mouth was vague. He seemed to be in a state of madness. He shook his head and obviously didn''t get out of the unreal array completely.


    As for the old woman, she fell to the ground with a smile on her face and lost all her anger and turned into a corpse.


    The other two ancestors were lying there powerless, unable to move their eyes.


    Their life span has come to an end. As long as their eyes are closed, they can no longer open their eyes. They are dead.


    But they are not willing to die.


    The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Everything in the world is quiet. They can feel something is going three-dimensional.


    That''s their soul!


    "Pa."


    Their heads were crooked and they were completely cut off.


    As for the Yanning monk, his pupils contract violently, he lies on the ground in fear, holding his head in both hands and saying some strange words in his mouth.


    Obviously, he has gone mad.


    As a Buddhist abbot who specializes in cultivating the mind, he should not be afraid to be haunted by illusions. However, abbot Yanning has done too much thanks to his mind, just like a mind demon.


    Under the magic array of Jiuqu Tiandu, all the filthiness in his mind has been magnified a hundred times and a thousand times, and he has been scared crazy by his own mind.


    Among the six top powers, only Xiao and Yu are left.


    "Where is Chu Yun, and where is Chu Yun?"


    Emperor Xiao smashed the dome of the hall and looked around like a beast with fierce scarlet eyes.


    Yu Huang followed closely, his chest heaved violently. He wished Chu Yun could be defeated.


    "Oh, come out?"


    In the void in the distance, Chu Yun was sitting on the chair with his legs up.


    He had a little thought, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth, as if he had nothing to do with it, as if he had stayed out of it.


    What he was holding was a teacup.


    He is tasting tea!


    See here, Xiao Huang feels a rage to rush to the forehead only, the brain is a bit faint, almost back to go.


    Finally, he calmed down. Emperor Xiao''s anger soared to the sky, and jair wanted to split his canthus.


    How many dangers did Yu Huang and he have to go through before they broke through the magic array of Jiuqu Tiandu. Half of their lives were lost, and people were going crazy.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun, the founder of the figurine, even had leisure and elegant tea tasting!


    He''s tasting tea?


    Unexpectedly, it''s in him. Tea tasting!


    "Tut tut."


    Chu Yun smacked his lips, obviously satisfied with the tea.


    Then he handed the cup to Da Sheng and stood up: "you are beyond my expectation. I thought you would all die in the unreal formation. What a life! It''s not bad! "


    Later, Chu Yun''s voice turned and once again touched the emperor''s disc: "I have several big arrays here, which one do you want to choose?"


    Xiao Huang and Yu Huang instinctively flashed a flash of panic in their pupils, obviously recalling the fear dominated by the magic array of Jiuqu heaven.


    They trembled and stepped back several steps in a row.


    Array, how can there be another array?


    They swear, this life has never been so hate a thing!


    Secret pattern array, may I go to your secret pattern array!


    "Chu Yun, you coward!"


    Xiao Huang''s back is cool, but he still growls fiercely: "if you don''t have the secret pattern array, what do you get?"


    "Yes, dare not use the secret pattern array to fight with us?"


    When Yu Huang spoke, his voice was shaking.

 Chapter 755 the fall of the Emperor

    "You''ve lived so many years, haven''t you lived to dogs?"


    The great sage threw the teacup in his hand, with a look of disdain on his face, and sneered, "since I have an advantage, why not?"


    The expressions of emperor Xiao and Yu are all very ugly. If Chu Yun then sacrifices the secret pattern array, they are obviously not enemies, they will die very miserably, and they will not even have a chance to turn the table.


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and actually put away the emperor''s saucer: "I want you to die under the array. It''s a pleasure for you. I didn''t expect that you were not happy."


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s body erupted a wave of terror, like a wave of frenzy hitting the surrounding void.


    From behind him, the supreme war spirit appeared quietly, more than 200 meters high. Every move was accompanied by a terrifying power. He stood tall and looked down for life.


    Xiao Huang and Yu Huang had a flash in front of them. They never dreamed that Chu Yun would give up all his advantages and fight against him in a positive way under the stimulation of three words and two words.


    If you don''t use the secret pattern array, why does Chu Yun challenge himself?


    He''s a four fold feathered environment. It''s like an ant that can run over and die at will. He dares to shout in front of himself.


    At the moment, they just want to look up and laugh, as if they have found a new life from despair.


    "Mutu, choose one first."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, just at this time some hands itch, it is better to practice with them.


    If yu emperor and Xiao emperor were at their peak, Chu Yun would not collide with them, but they would break through two large arrays at this time, and their combat power would be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t you hate Xiao more? Then Yu Huang will give it to me."


    Mutu took a look around and spread out his hands at will. He looked like "I don''t care.".


    "Well, remember to save their lives. Don''t kill them directly."


    Chu Yun asked.


    Mutu looked clear and nodded: "don''t worry, I will beat him half dead!"


    "Unbridled!"


    Xiao Huang clenched his teeth and thrust out with one arm, turning into a giant hand penetrating space and grabbing Chu Yun''s body.


    He wants to grasp Chu Yun''s body with one hand and then crush it.


    Although I''ve heard of Chu Yun''s strong physique for a long time, Emperor Xiao didn''t care.


    How can he be strong again? If he has so many bad realms, can he turn over the sky?


    Chu Yun snorts coldly. There are two brilliant lights in his eyes. The collision of body and soul is his favorite way of fighting. Of course, I will accompany him to the end.


    "Pooh!"


    Chu Yun punches to break the void and goes to fight against Xiao Huang.


    The fists and palms collide with each other, only to see the continuous turbulence of space, which cracks several cracks under the bombardment. This is purely because of the huge force.


    The breath of the two people is so terrible that they collapse the whole hall into ruins.


    "This boy..."


    Empress Xiao took a few steps back, surprised in her eyes.


    Although Chu Yun''s realm is far weaker than his own, his power is extremely terrifying. The power of that fist just made him slow down for a long time.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun''s attack is powerful. He takes advantage of the victory and pursues. His eyes explode with fierce light.


    In the rich atmosphere of savagery, a boxing shadow is played boldly, tough and fierce, and there is no match at all.


    Xiao Huang''s eyes twinkled, his arms raised, and he threw out the gold ring on his wrist.


    The gold ring roared toward Chu cloud, crushing the sky.


    Listen to a deafening sound of Jinge mingling, the void suddenly broke up more cracks, and the tornado of the billow tore the void, as if the whole plane was about to collapse.


    The gold ring is obviously a top-grade spirit soldier, which contains great power to defeat Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fierce, and he did not hesitate to move again.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    It''s totally composed of aura. It''s powerful and makes the sun and moon dim.


    "Hum, your martial arts can''t break my Jinling ring!"


    Emperor Xiao disdained and once again urged Jinling ring to roar towards Chu cloud.


    This time, he was willing to kill. It was better to suppress Chu Yun directly, so as not to have a long dream.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and the handprint suddenly grasped Jinling ring. As he burst out, the handprint clenched tightly and crushed Jinling ring directly.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Huang''s pupil shrank, then he became furious: "dare to break my Jinling ring, you want to die!"


    He couldn''t imagine that Chu Yun''s previous move was clear, but he couldn''t do anything about Jinling ring. How did the sudden burst of a palm directly crush Jinling ring?


    Chu Yun opens his palm, only to see several golden Sanskrit in it.


    Just now, in the hands of Fanyun, with Buddhist Sanskrit, the power has naturally increased a lot.


    Emperor Xiao took a deep breath, his eyes were crazy: "Chu Yun, this is the end of the matter, either you die or I live!"


    As his voice fell, a brilliant light broke out from his hands.


    After a long time, the light gradually dissipated, only to see that Xiao Huang had a long, bright gun in his hand.


    The spirit of emperor Xiao, the heaven level five product eclipse sun gun!


    I saw Xiao Huang holding the gun in one hand and stabbing at Chu Yun.


    At the tip of the gun, there was a flash of light, which was dazzling and hit hard.


    Chu Yun was horrified, and repeatedly urged the heaven plundering body method to avoid this stab.


    Even so, he was pulled to some under the ribs and cut a blood red wound.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Zixian could not help but squeeze his fists, and a rare color of tension flashed on his pretty face.


    Chu Yun''s body swayed a few times, obviously suffering from some pain.


    He took a deep breath and whispered, "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Fight back, it''s on!


    Only when he raised his hand, there was a sharp sword Qi in front of the void, which was derived from the speed visible to the naked eye.


    One for two, two for four, four for eight


    In the blink of an eye, the whole sky is full of sword Qi. Under the leadership of the first mother sword, a variety of changeable sword arrays are formed, heading for the mighty stab of emperor Xiao!


    The sword array turned into a storm and went all the way.


    The sky and the earth are completely broken by this force. The territory of Xiaojie is continuously split. Only the fire in the center of the earth is spewing out like a volcano.


    In the face of Chu Yun''s endless array of swords, there was a trace of disdain in Xiao Huang''s eyes. Although the attack was peerless, it was still too weak for him.


    "Eclipse gun, gun can eclipse sun!"


    Emperor Xiao burst out to drink, and the void left a dent under this thorn.


    The sun in the air seems to be dimmed a lot at this moment, and the great power contained in it has been continuously injected into this gun.


    Obviously, this is a kill move of emperor Xiao. The rolling essence of heaven and earth flows into the eclipse gun, just like the incarnation of the whole heaven and earth.


    Under this attack, the array of Lin Lang swords was directly stirred, just like a big spoon in the pot, stirring all the porridge and rice in the pot!


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    The sound continues to ring, and all the sword Qi is broken under the sun corroding gun.


    In the blink of an eye, three thousand swords have completely disappeared, leaving only the constantly turbulent void.


    Emperor Xiao took back the eclipse gun and said with a sneer, "chuyun, I have to say that your strength is beyond expectation. If you catch up, I will never be your opponent!"


    As the death place, Emperor Xiao can say such a word, which shows that he is really conquered by Chu Yun''s potential.


    "I can kill you now!"


    Chu Yun''s hands are sealed, and the water moon sword and the cave sword appear beside him, floating in the void.


    The meaning of sword seems to be transformed into a field, spreading wildly around.


    Then, in a moment, battle armor appeared, which set off Chu Yun''s body more powerful, just like a general on the battlefield.


    After sacrificing Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, it means that Chu Yun''s combat power has completely reached its peak.


    Dayan sword technique is far superior to that of Taiqian. There is no martial art comparable to that of Taiqian.


    It has to be said that emperor Xiao is very strong. Even if his war strength is severely damaged, he can force Chu Yun to the Jedi.


    "The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, and then the figure disappeared suddenly, as if it had been integrated into the whole world.


    The air is slightly moist, like the spring rain of oil, poetic and picturesque.


    Xiao Huang''s pupil contracts violently, and his realm is higher than Chu Yun''s, so he can see through the track of this move naturally.


    "So fast!"


    Rao almost failed to keep up with his reaction.


    If he is in the peak state, Xiao Huang will be able to avoid this attack by instinct.


    But now he''s seriously injured and broke an arm, so he''s still half a beat slow in response.


    When he came back again, Chu Yun stood cold behind him. The water moon sword stabbed into the back of Xiao Huang, and the Dongtian sword even touched the eclipse gun he stabbed on the back.


    "That''s a quick reaction."


    Chu Yun said without expression, it''s amazing that Xiao Huang can judge his position in an instant and stab the sun gun with his backhand.


    Fortunately, he was well prepared and didn''t let emperor Xiao get it.


    If you are stabbed by the sun, you will definitely hurt yourself more than him!


    "Cluck."


    Xiao Huang opens his mouth and makes a strange sound in his throat.


    This sword, from the back up stabbed, pierced his neck, along with the vocal cord destroyed.


    From the front of the neck, the tip of the sword glimmered with cold light.


    "Unfortunately, you only have one arm."


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and the Dongtian Dao suddenly shook, shaking the eclipse gun away.


    Xiao Huang kept up with his speed. If he had two arms, he would never have hurt him, and he must have hurt himself in the end.


    After all, it''s the emperor of the Xiao family. It''s really terrifying.


    "From the very beginning, you should not be against Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun slowly raised the cave knife and crossed empress Xiao''s neck.


    "I''m so busy."


    Xiao Huang''s head was cut off by a knife and rolled on the ground for several times. His eyes opened angrily, obviously he could not close his eyes.


    After a few shudders, his headless body fell head-on.


    A generation of emperors, it''s over.

 Chapter 756 come here and lead to death

    Tang Zixian stood not far away and saw with his own eyes that Chu Yun had cut off Xiao Huang''s head.


    Once a symbol of one of the strongest in the Middle Kingdom, Emperor Xiao is now down in the hands of Chu Yun.


    For a moment, she had mixed feelings.


    Many thoughts flashed in my mind, but I don''t know how to sort them out. It''s just a mess.


    Xiao Huang is her grandfather''s generation. He is a super strong man of their time. Although he can''t compare with Wang zhanting, Wang Qian and Tathagata, his combat power is also the top.


    Unexpectedly, he finally died in the hands of Chu Yun.


    Moreover, if the news of the demise of the Yu and Xiao families is spread out, it will surely shock the whole land of Taiqian.


    Chu Yun is so big that he has done so many amazing miracles.


    If he continues to grow up, the peak of yuhuajing is not the end, is it?


    "Oh, I forgot to save his life."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and rubbed his temple. He was very distressed and said: "it''s a bit nerve racking. I really want to experience how it would feel to refine the nine elements of yuhuajing into pills."


    After hearing this, all previous feelings of Tang Zixian disappeared.


    She stared at Chu Yun, speechless for a long time, and thought of what he had done in Tang Dynasty.


    In front of the Tang emperor, Tang Kewen was thrown into the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and made into a pill.


    This kind of thing is written by Chu Yun.


    Others dare not think of things, but he dare to do!


    "It''s OK. There''s another one here."


    Mutu laughed and raised Yu emperor.


    Yu Huang is weak, half dead and half dead. He gets stuck in his neck, and even his breath becomes extremely weak.


    Although Mutu''s combat power is not the peak, it''s easy to fight over the ranks. In addition, Yu Huang was seriously injured and couldn''t raise much strength, so he failed in a few moves.


    "Very well."


    Chuyun smiled and offered the magic tripod of Sanskrit from the ring of space and put it in front of him.


    The monstrous spirit emanates, the sound of Buddha is harsh, and the black mist is full of 100 meters.


    "No Don''t... "


    Yu Huang obviously knew this magic tripod of Sanskrit sound very well. His pupils contracted violently, his mouth hissed weakly, and he wanted to struggle instinctively.


    However, Mutu directly and roughly dragged him behind him and walked to the front of the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Just throw it in."


    Chu Yun waved and didn''t want to listen to Yu Huang.


    "Please, let me go, let me go..."


    Yu Huang''s expression was distorted and he begged in a low voice. He lived for countless years, and his life was more precious.


    "As I said before, I will let you die happily under the array and guarantee you won''t be tortured."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands: "but you don''t want to, you have to choose another way of death, now you know fear, which makes me very difficult!"


    Yuhuang reaches out and wants to struggle. However, Mutu directly presses Yuhuang into the magic tripod of Sanskrit: "you old dog, you have so much nonsense. You will die early and live late!"


    Yu Huang uttered a scream, and his body was completely surrounded by black Qi.


    The black air is dissolving his body and refining his soul, which is obviously a very painful experience.


    The process is very short, but the suffering of Yu emperor is very unforgettable.


    After a few miserable shouts, he was completely silent, leaving only the scorching sound.


    "Can the nine strong in the feather realm refine the holy pill?"


    Chu Yun asks taling with a smile.


    "Dreaming."


    Taling replied two words coldly, then added: "if you throw in the Tathagata, you may be able to refine the holy pill..."


    "It''s a very difficult task."


    Chuyun smiled at himself, but this day will not be long.


    Give yourself a few more years to reach the pinnacle of eclosion. At that time, Tathagata can never be your opponent.


    Using the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound to refine an emperor with the pinnacle of feathering, just thinking about it makes people excited.


    "Zizi!"


    Not far away, there was a light noise, and the dead body and soul array took the initiative to disperse.


    "Why, there is not a living one left!"


    The great saint probe looked inside and found a body, not even a standing one.


    "They were lucky enough not to be made into pills by me."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Hundreds of top pills were gone. It was a pity to think about it.


    "These feathered strongmen are almost the main force of their two families."


    Tang Zixian took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "except for the children of the two clans, all the strong people above the eclosion should All dead... "


    In the end, Tang Zixian''s tone was heavy.


    She was not sad for the two clans, but simply shocked by Chu Yun''s strength.


    Tang Zixian is the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Naturally, she knows how terrible a clan is.


    The four clans have existed for more than two thousand years, almost completely transformed into a part of the Middle Kingdom. However, Chu Yun killed two of them today with such a light touch. This sudden impact made her somewhat unacceptable.


    From now on, there will be no more four clans.


    Only Tang and ye are left.


    Of course, in a few years, Truman will be the successor, firmly occupying the position of the first aristocratic family in the central region and even in the Taiqian continent!


    She found herself witnessing history.


    However, these are all afterwords.


    "Mow the grass to get rid of the roots."


    Chu Yun looked up at Mutu and said, "there are many main children in Xiaojie, all of them are missing. Go and solve it!"


    "Good!"


    Mutu nodded, excited.


    You can kill again!


    The whole Xiaojie, in the next period of time, completely into the terror.


    Just like the real purgatory, in the hands of Mutu, there is not a living person left, all of them go to the West.


    This is not a time of kindness. Chu Yun doesn''t want to see another arrogant figure among them. He will come to find revenge later.


    As for Chu Yun, he went to the treasure house with Tang Zixian and Dasheng.


    Although the treasure house of the Xiao family is far less than that of the ten thousand demons, its more than two thousand years of history is not covered.


    It took a lot of effort to clean up the treasure house.


    "The treasure belongs to me. Xiao Jie and the small world they control will be given to the Tang family. As for Yu Kingdom, I will inform sister Qiyu to take over... "


    Chu Yun casually said that since the Xiao family and Yu family have been destroyed, the territory they left free will be taken over.


    Anyway, I look down on these things. It''s better to give the Tang family a friendly life and comfort their emotions.


    He killed the two clans by thunder. The Tang family and the Ye family must be afraid that they would attack them.


    In fact, these concerns are superfluous.


    Because of the relationship between Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, Chu Yun will not be the enemy of Tang family; because of the relationship between Ye Qiyu, Chu Yun will not fight against Ye family.


    Tang Zixian nodded her head. She was not interested in these things and didn''t care about them.


    "We, when will we leave?"


    Asked Tang Zixian.


    "There are still guests who haven''t come. Don''t hurry to leave."


    Chuyun smiled and glanced at the highest hall in the distance.


    This is the main hall where emperor Xiao lives. It is very splendid. Even in the dead silence, it is still towering.


    "Guest?"


    Tang Zixian is confused. Xiao Jie is gone. How can there be any guests.


    Who are the so-called guests?


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Chu Yun estimated it in his heart, then a smile came out on his face: "it''s almost time. Let''s go and wait in the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Xiao Jie, several powerful yuhuajing religious masters came from the sky.


    One by one, they were carrying their hands, and their faces flashed with pride. They were obviously pretentious.


    "Why, no one is guarding the transmission door?"


    The old man at the head frowned: "emperor Xiao called our families together to deal with Chu Yun. Knowing that we were coming, he didn''t even have the most basic etiquette, which disappointed me."


    "My Lord, it''s said that Emperor Yu has arrived long ago. They should discuss things in it."


    Next to the middle-aged man said with a smile: "let''s not waste time, just go in!"


    The old man snorted. Obviously he was a little upset about it.


    After entering Xiaojie, the old man frowned and looked around.


    Quiet, it''s so quiet.


    The air was filled with a faint smell of blood, and there was an unreal sense of emptiness.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He came all the way to the palace where emperor Xiao usually lived.


    There was no bodyguard in front of the palace, not even a man. There was only a strong monkey, looking left and right.


    Seeing how many people arrived, the monkey immediately trotted forward and asked, "how many people are you from?"


    "We are the Zhao family!"


    The first old man snorted coldly and said: "I''m Zhao Rixu, the head of the Zhao family. What''s the matter? I don''t even have a welcome. Is this your way of treating guests in Xiaojie?"


    The monkey immediately put on a smile: "it was the Zhao family, disrespectful and disrespectful, please come in quickly."


    The Zhao family is also a powerful family in the central region, controlling several countries, as well as two super bulks.


    Zhao Rixu glared at the monkey and scolded "the beast". Then he walked into the hall with several religious masters holding his head high.


    After opening the gate of the hall, Zhao Rixu shouted: "my husband Zhao Rixu, with all the fighting forces in his family, would like to work together with emperor Xiao to discuss the best way to deal with Chu Yun!"


    "Zhao Jiayao, it''s not bad. Come here and lead to death."


    I saw a man sitting on the throne of the main hall. He was in the shadow. No one could see him clearly.


    "OK, eh..."


    As soon as Zhao Rixu nodded his head, he immediately responded.


    No, what did he say just now.


    If you don''t hear me wrong, it seems that Let''s go and die?


    Zhao Rixu was confused. He couldn''t understand the situation. He couldn''t help looking up at the figure on the throne.


    "Yes, I said, let you come and lead to death."


    The youth on the throne smile and look like stars.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Book Friends: 469470711, you can add to discuss the plot. Keep asking for flowers!

 Chapter 757 waiting for the rabbit

    This time, Zhao Rixu heard it thoroughly.


    At the same time, he saw the young people on the throne.


    It''s not emperor Xiao sitting on the throne, not even anyone in the Xiao family.


    He is Chu Yun!


    As the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Rixu certainly recognized the appearance of Chu Yun.


    When he saw Chu Yun''s moment, the brain hummed, directly lost all thinking ability.


    This What''s the matter? Why did chuyun appear here? It''s Xiaojie. This palace is the palace where emperor Xiao lives!


    Chu Yun and the Xiao family are sworn enemies. Anyone can appear here. He alone can''t.


    Am I dreaming?


    Zhao Rixu rubbed his eyes and looked up to the throne again.


    Chu Yun is still sitting there with a bright smile.


    It''s not a dream.


    "Chu Yun, how are you!"


    Zhao Rixu''s voice trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    When I came, there was no one in the transmission gate, and the whole Xiao world was silent, terrible and dead.


    When I arrived at the palace, I saw Chu Yun sitting here safe and sound. I didn''t see any children of the Xiao family.


    What do they say?


    Zhao Rixu only felt the horror was incomparable, and did not dare to continue to think downward.


    A few middle-aged people beside him are like being struck by thunder. After a long time, they react. Their voices are hoarse: "it''s impossible..."


    "I heard it clearly. How can I still pretend to be deaf?"


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little lazy. He spread out his palm and saw a sharp sword light in his palm. He said quietly, "I want you to come and lead me to death!"


    "Run!"


    Zhao Rixu''s heart mentioned his voice and eyes. He was very flustered. He turned around and ran to the outside of the hall.


    "If you''re all here, don''t leave."


    When I came in, I didn''t know when the gate was blocked by the monkey.


    The great sage waved a few times with a stick, and a ferocious smile appeared on his lips: "just now you old dog scolded me, right? Well, I have to cut off your tongue!"


    Zhao Rixu has some soft legs. Although he is used to big scenes, he has never experienced such a situation.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The middle-aged man at the front roared, raised his hand to the great sage, and the palm of his hand flashed with a dark luster, each ray of which had an earth shaking VAILLANT.


    "Bah!"


    The great saint disdained to vomit a mouthful, backhand a stick to draw down, Pang torrent of great power to destroy, will that middle-aged person''s head directly smashed.


    It''s just rolling. There''s no suspense at all.


    "Xiaoliang!"


    Zhao Rixu''s pupil contracts violently. Seeing this behind the scenes, he stops the trend of fleeing.


    This monkey is so strong!


    Chu Yun stood up from the throne, the sword light in his hand was beating constantly, just like the dancing spirit: "you don''t want to discuss with emperor Xiao, how to deal with me?"


    In the face of Chu Yun''s questions, Zhao Rixu''s legs suddenly collapsed. He stepped back a few steps, and his expression was indescribable: "Chu Yun, I The reason why I came here is that I was completely forced by Emperor Xiao. We have no grievances or enemies, and I have no need to be enemies with you, right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are still guests in the back."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, bends his fingers and shoots out the sword light in his palm.


    Sword Qi, like a streamer, suddenly penetrated Zhao Rixu''s eyebrow.


    There was no reaction at all.


    Zhao Rixu''s eyes are empty. He falls to the ground on his back and has no voice.


    Several other religious masters around were all scared to be silly, holding their heads directly, kneeling on the ground and shouting, "Chu Yun, we know what''s wrong, we know what''s wrong!"


    In fact, they chose to stand on the side of emperor Xiao for a reason.


    In their view, once emperor Xiao and Yu joined hands, the so-called Truman must not be an opponent.


    It''s better to join them now. After overthrowing Truman, we will all be meritorious officials.


    To put it bluntly, this is a bold bet.


    In their superficial view, they instinctively believed that emperor Xiao and Emperor Yu would win.


    After all, the Xiao family and Yu family have a deep foundation, and they have passed on for more than two thousand years. Is it comparable to the sudden rise of Chu cloud?


    Unfortunately, they made a mistake.


    Chu Yun sneered, but he didn''t show any mercy. The sword in his hand flickered continuously. He pierced the heads of these religious masters with the power of thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Liu family came to visit emperor Xiao!"


    A big drink, a few figures came to the main hall, majestic walk towards the main hall.


    "Squeak."


    The door of the main hall opened, and a monkey came out and said with a smile, "some of them are originally from the Liu family. Please come in quickly."


    Several people looked at each other, all confused.


    How to welcome the guests? It''s a monkey?


    However, they didn''t think much about it. They went into the hall one after another.


    "Liu Shihao, head of the Liu family, pay a visit to Emperor Xiao!"


    The middle-aged leader is very respectful. He stooped to salute as soon as he entered the door. After all, compared with the Xiao family, the Liu family is too weak.


    Liu Shihao, the most powerful Liu in the Liu family, has only five aspects of the eclosion environment, which is about the same strength as the elders of the two clans.


    "Come here and die."


    Chuyun smiles again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen family, Chen Sheng, come to visit emperor Xiao!"


    "Yes, come here and lead to death."


    "The sun family, sun cunzhan, came to visit emperor Xiao!"


    "Come and lead."


    "Wu Qinggong, Wu family, comes to visit emperor Xiao!"


    "Come and lead."


    No matter which aristocratic family comes to meet them, it is Da Sheng''s cheap smile.


    Some are flattering, some are flattering, just like the servants of the family.


    But after entering the hall, for them, it is an indelible nightmare!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    The hall is full of corpses, at least a hundred people.


    It''s full of blood and makes people frown.


    It has to be said that the appeal of emperor Xiao and Yu in the central region is still very terrifying. They just let out the news, but they came to more than 100 religious masters at will.


    Although the strength of these masters is not strong, they belong to the level of cannon fodder, but they are also very rare.


    It''s not too much to say that we should respond to each other.


    Tang Zixian sat by and witnessed the whole killing.


    At first, she was not used to it, but at last, she was used to it.


    These families are well-known in the central region, many of whom she knows, of course, she is not familiar with.


    In the past two days, Chu Yun has killed more than half of the elite families in the central region.


    In particular, the collapse of the Yu family and the Xiao family weakened the power of the central region a lot, and it was not known whether it would become a hidden danger in the battlefield.


    However, Tang Zixian was very appreciative of Chu Yun''s determination.


    These families are obviously on the side of the xiaojiayu family. Since they want to do it, they should do it ruthlessly!


    Chu Yun is the emperor of the central region. He represents the orthodoxy. What he said is the holy law. Anyone who opposes him should be killed!


    "There are thirteen families."


    Dasheng has a bright smile. He is responsible for meeting these families outside every time. He has a clear idea in mind.


    "All hearts"


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, and his eyes were shining with pure light: "this feeling of waiting for the rabbit is really comfortable."


    These two days he killed is very addictive, and there is no psychological burden.


    "Chu Yun, your actions are more and more like our king. No, you are more like a devil than I am!"


    Mutuhahai smiled twice, and then said with some worry: "but I advise you to try to be less murderous. You have cultivated Taoist heart and planted demons. The demonic heart is deeply hidden in your soul. Once the murderous heart exceeds the limit that you can bear, you will be possessed by the devil and become a devil at the bottom!"


    "This evil spirit can''t control my will."


    Chu Yun smiled: "besides, I have two souls. Even if I am possessed by the devil, I am only the second soul!"


    "That''s the same."


    Mutu nodded, deeply convinced.


    "These aristocratic families, when you go out, you take Chumen''s people directly to take over."


    Chu Yun glanced at the audience, then coldly said: "they have made enough mistakes to make nine families, but I am not so cruel. As long as these aristocratic families are willing to submit, then I can let go. If I don''t want to submit, I will directly kill them, so as not to upset people! "


    "Good!"


    The saint nodded and grinned.


    "Just like you, you still cultivate Buddhism. It''s more murderous than my king."


    Mutu curled his mouth and whispered two words.


    "Old mu, don''t think I can''t hear you!"


    The great sage blew his hair: "I''m building a Buddha of freedom. Do you mind what you want! Moreover, if you do everything according to the Buddhist scriptures, the first thing is to suppress you, the devil, who will let you do many evil things and harm all sides! "


    Mutu sneered twice and turned his head.


    Several people didn''t stay in Xiaojie for a long time, and soon left.


    On the same day, a shocking news came out --


    the Xiao family, the Yu family and the thirteen aristocratic families privately contacted with the Buddhist abbot Yanning and secretly discussed whether they wanted to betray the Middle Kingdom, which was a capital crime.


    In addition, they also plan to murder the king of Yu, add three more on the crime of death!


    Finally, the Xiao family and Yu family have been completely wiped out by Chu Yun, the emperor of the region.


    Chu Yun, the emperor of the region, issued an oral order. From today on, Xiao Jie was taken over by the Tang family and Yu Jie by the Ye family.


    If the rest of the aristocratic families obey, they can keep their lives. If they don''t accept, they can kill the family directly!


    A series of news shows Chu Yun''s ruthlessness and decisiveness, which directly makes the peaceful central region set off tremendous waves!


    Radical change!


    This is absolutely a upheaval!


    Everyone did not expect that the Xiao family and Yu family wanted to return to Dongzhou.


    What they didn''t expect was that Chu Yun destroyed these two clans which had been passed on for more than two thousand years in silence!


    Too strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Just, it''s a war.


    In this section of the eye occurs such a fierce internal fight, not white cheap demon clan?


    Besides the shock, there are also many accusations, but Chu Yun naturally doesn''t care.


    He has always adhered to his own ideas, noble spirit, long-standing in his heart.

 Chapter 758 assumption of Luo Zheng

    For Chu Yun''s accusation, the Buddha of Dongzhou Buddhism made a positive response.


    It is absolutely intolerable for the Chinese mainland to contact forces in the Middle Kingdom in private and try to instigate rebellion.


    Even for several emperors, this responsibility cannot be borne!


    It''s taboo. Never touch it.


    Because of this, Tathagata directly denied it.


    "Abbot Yanning did go to Xiaojie, but his behavior was personal. He could not represent the Buddha or the will of the Buddha. But when he dies, the Buddha will pursue to the end and get justice for him! "


    As soon as these remarks were made, the central region was in a state of uproar.


    Shameless, shameless.


    It''s really cunning and cunning to not only leave the responsibility clean, but also want to bite back.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun just smiled scornfully and said, "let them continue to be arrogant for a while. When the demon clan is defeated, it''s their turn!"


    This kind of speech is so overbearing that it means declaring war directly on Buddhism.


    Of course, this is not a formal declaration of war, but a private speech, but also shows Chu Yun''s determination.


    If Buddhism wants to fight, Truman will never back down!


    It''s just that it''s wartime, and we should all be together with the outside world. We don''t have time to deal with you.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu men, all the children of Chu family are standing in front of Ji Ling mountain, waiting for the return of Chu Yun with excitement.


    As a member of the Chu family, they hated the Xiao and Yu clans very much. Unfortunately, the two clans had been strong in the past and had no capital to revenge.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun had eradicated the two clans by himself.


    It can be said that they have never raised their eyebrows so high.


    When Chu Yun returned to Jiling mountain, he was greeted by the overwhelming cheers.


    At this moment, he is not only the leader of Truman, but also the hero of Truman!


    Chuyun is smiling. He enjoys the cheering atmosphere.


    Tang Zixian stood by, looking at this scene, the heart is very emotional.


    From now on, there will be no force that will restrict Truman, and the whole central region will become Truman''s speech.


    Of course, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Chu Yun is the king of Yu himself, and he is domineering. He doesn''t like to be restricted by others. He prefers to do what he wants.


    In this case, he will only fight for more fortune from other regions.


    With Chu Yun''s hard line rule of the monarchy, the people of the central region can live upright and more prosperous.


    Shortly after returning to Truman, Wang zhanting found the door.


    "Chu Yun, you stinky boy, you promised to be good before!"


    Wang zhanting was so angry that he pushed the door open directly and ran to Chu Yun. He looked like he wanted to raise his teachers and ask for help.


    Chu Yun was not surprised. When he decided to start, he thought of all the consequences.


    "Grandpa, why are you so angry?"


    Chuyun smiled and poured Wang zhanting a cup of tea.


    Wang zhanting snorted heavily and sat on the chair, but he was still a little annoyed: "you must give me an explanation for this matter. You have clearly promised that I won''t do it."


    "I want to let them go for a while, but how can these two old dogs get together and plan to kill me. In addition, they colluded with Buddhism, saying that after killing me, Buddha Tathagata would take shelter, and after the end of the war, they would divide the northern Xinjiang equally between their two families. "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He was worried that there was no reason to kill them. Unexpectedly, the two old dogs hit the gun.


    "Is it true, or did you make it up?"


    Wang Zhanting frowned. Although he had heard the news for a long time, he was always skeptical.


    Buddha has such great ability. Dare to challenge the bottom line of Taiqian?


    "It''s true, of course, but I guess that the old monk was just fooling the two old dogs. He is shrewd as a ghost. It is absolutely impossible for him to touch taboos that no one dares to touch for them. If the Tathagata dare to do so, it will become the public enemy of all! "


    Chuyun chuckled, his eyes slightly cold.


    He could not understand more about Tathagata''s mind.


    Tathagata sent Abbot Yanning to confuse Yu and Xiao with words, so that they could completely abandon all their worries, deal with themselves as much as they could, and kill themselves the best. If they could not kill themselves, the central region would also be in a state of serious internal friction.


    It has to be said that the Tathagata''s move is quite right.


    In three days, the four clans in the central region were destroyed.


    More than a dozen other aristocratic families are also mainstays. Now the top forces are all destroyed.


    "Tathagata, an old man, has been thinking about our central region since one hundred and ten years ago. I didn''t expect that this is the time. He''s still willing to be a thief!"


    Wang zhanting is a little annoyed. He''s not a man who can''t tell right from wrong.


    In this case, Chu Yun is right.


    Even if this is a war, even if the demon clan is still covetous, but the internal moth must be removed!


    It''s like a sharp sword hanging overhead. No one knows when it will fall down.


    "You have done a good job in Hi, but the strength of our midfield is weakening, which is not a good thing."


    Wang zhanting sighed. He believed that Zhongyu could be revived under the leadership of Chu Yun, but it would take time.


    There are demons in the Western wasteland and the northern Xinjiang; the Tathagata in the eastern continent speaks of compassion, which is actually insidious and cunning; Wang Qian in the South China Sea has an unknown attitude, and no one knows where she stands.


    In this case, it is really difficult for the central region to move forward!


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know."


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered and said confidently, "the reason why the last war was ended was that I didn''t participate in it. This time, no matter how many intrigues the demon clan has, it can only be defeated and come back!"


    To be honest, today''s Truman is no worse than any holy land of the demon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengxuefeng, a palace.


    Luo Zheng frowned and saw him with his hands on his back, standing in front of the window with a gloomy expression and a deep worry in his eyes.


    "Father, look for me."


    A handsome young man came in from the outside and respectfully walked to Luo Zheng. It was Luo Xiao.


    "Xiao''er, have you heard about the recent events in the central region?"


    Luo Zheng turned around and looked at Luo Xiao. His face was always sad.


    "Father refers to Truman and the two clans? I''ve heard of the news. "


    Luo Xiao nodded, then chuckled, "isn''t this a good thing for us? The more troops we lose, the better. It''s said that both emperor Xiao and Emperor Yu died, more than a dozen aristocratic families were destroyed, and the friction between Truman and Buddhism became more and more fierce... "


    "You don''t understand me."


    Luo Zheng sighed, shook his head and said, "I sent a demon king to sneak into Xiao world yesterday to investigate the situation. He sent back the news to me earlier. There are many traces of secret pattern array in Xiao world, and many elders there are also dead under the secret pattern array!"


    "Emperor dish!"


    Luo Xiao lost his voice and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "It''s true that the reason why Chu Yun was able to pick out the two clans by himself was the emperor dish. I have depicted many arrays on the emperor''s disk, each of which has infinite power. If I put them on the battlefield, the killing power can be doubled several times. This emperor''s plate was the last card I used to deal with the powerful people of the human race. Unexpectedly, it was stolen and fell into the hands of Chu Yun! "


    Luo Zheng in the eyes flashed a color of fear, even the breath has become urgent.


    It was because he had the emperor disc that he knew how terrible it was.


    There are also secret lines masters in the human race. If the secret lines array is portrayed on the emperor''s plate in advance and released on the battlefield, the demon clan cannot resist at all.


    "The worst happened!"


    Luo Zheng closed his eyes. It was bad that the emperor''s dish was stolen. Unexpectedly, it finally fell into Chu Yun''s hands!


    "Father, what should I do..."


    Luo Xiao''s breathing is a little short, and his expression is inevitably ferocious.


    His hatred for Chu Yun can''t be described by words. With his proud nature, he was defeated by Chu Yun twice.


    But if Chu Yun got the emperor''s plate, he would have no chance of revenge.


    "There''s another way."


    Luo Zheng frowned and frowned: "but if you want to persuade Gu Qing and Zhou Yuan, there are some troubles."


    "What can father do?"


    Luo Xiao hears that there is still a way. His eyes are bright.


    "The Terran want to win this war, but they don''t want to consume too much, which is in line with our idea. In the last war, the Terran obviously didn''t play their cards, but they also drew with us. When the war is over, Zhou Yuan and Gu Qing will recognize the reality... "


    "Although we have the ability to annex the dry land, even if we win, we will win miserably. There will be too many meaningless casualties. If an agreement can be reached with the people, it will be like a gambling war between Wang Yuzong and Gu haohang. They will come to a Daofa conference and take the occupied area as a bet to let the two top forces fight each other and the winner be the king. The loser is the bandit! "


    Luo Zheng''s eyes were deep, and he said one word at a time: "our superiority in top-level combat power is beyond the human race. But they are too confident, which is their weakness. As long as we put forward this kind of gambling fight, they will definitely agree without hesitation! "


    "That is to say, I have a chance to get revenge."


    Luo Xiao''s eyes twinkled.


    Because Chu Yun had emperor dishes, once he met in the battlefield, he would be invincible.


    But if two duels, in a relatively fair environment, I will never lose to him again!


    "During this period of time, you have been cultivating and put all your thoughts on it. By the way, did you learn the trick I taught you? "


    Luo Zheng asked suddenly.


    Luo Xiaozhong nodded his head and said excitedly, "don''t worry, father. I''ve memorized that move and have a thorough understanding!"


    "That''s good."


    Luo Zheng stretched out his arm, pointed to the land in front of him, and murmured: "the Western wasteland has become a demon domain. When we completely occupy the northern Xinjiang, the second war will be launched again!"


    "Chu Yun, I will kill you by myself, I will!"


    Luo Xiao has ferocious eyes and hoarse voice, just like a beast.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the old man in my family broke his leg. Today there is only one change. No one would like to have this happen. I would rather exchange everything for the old man''s safety and security, but it has happened, so I can only look forward. Will take good care of the elderly at the same time as soon as possible to complete the chapter, please understand! Thank you!

 Chapter 759 the secret of breaking through the shackles

    The four holy places of the demon family, based on the holy snow peak, began to expand towards other areas of Northern Xinjiang.


    The Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang have become stronger with the participation of Saint Xuefeng''s family. However, to resist the common invasion of the four holy places of the demon clan is tantamount to a dream.


    This time, the demon clan was very smart. Instead of large-scale war, they attacked the cities of the Three Kingdoms in a small scattered way.


    It was the same way as the invasion of Northern Xinjiang at the beginning.


    Although there are strong garrisons in other regions in the northern Xinjiang, they are always tired of coming and going. They are completely thrown away by the rhythm of the demon clan.


    The three kingdoms are crying for help. They can only shrink their forces. Those peripheral cities that can give up will give up first and gather their forces into a dozen main cities.


    In this way, the demon clan will get a number of cities without any weapons.


    The forces of the demon clan come from the demon domain and are stationed in various cities.


    It can be said that two-thirds of the territory in the north of Xinjiang has been occupied by the demons. The remaining three kingdoms have kept the last dozens of main cities, and the situation is in danger.


    The kingdom of the night wolf, the palace.


    The wolf king, with his brows locked, is working on a sand table exercise with several princes.


    "Wolf king, this city was occupied by demon clan yesterday. We damaged half of the army."


    "And here, originally the city where snow rhinoceros was stationed, was defeated by the demon clan yesterday."


    "According to the invasion speed of the demon clan, several main cities near the imperial city will be occupied in three days at most!"


    "We have to change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who can stand here to deduce the sand table are all very high status beings.


    In addition to wolf king, there are prince Yang Qi, several princes, and blood evil cult leader.


    "Defeat is all defeat!"


    The wolf king was a little annoyed, with a touch of anger in his eyes: "in these days, how many battles have been defeated, my kingdom of the night wolf will lose like this again, even the imperial city will be swallowed!"


    The leader of xuesha sighed: "the current situation is not up to us at all. The demon clan is so cunning that we can''t even fight with them..."


    Several princes sighed repeatedly, especially in the south of Song Dynasty, as if they were old for many years, their hair was half white.


    "Your kingdom of the night wolf is really a litter of rubbish and useless!"


    Just then, the gate of the palace was kicked open with a bang, and then a young man came in.


    The young man''s face was ferocious. After he rushed into the hall, he roared: "the demon clan is coming. They are still here to discuss. What a fart to discuss! You wolf king is also the king of a country, and he is indifferent when he is attacked by others. He is really a fierce soldier and will bear a nest! "


    After hearing the young man''s roar, the wolf king''s expression suddenly became ugly, but he still resisted the pressure and said in a low voice: "master Mo, we don''t want to do this either. It''s really the demon clan''s momentum is too strong. We are inferior in the high-end combat power, so we can only strategically give up some cities, come..."


    "Don''t make so much sense to me. I just want to say a word. If you can''t resist the demon clan''s impact, you wolf king won''t do it."


    After that, gumer turned around and left.


    "Bah, what is it?"


    The blood evil cult leader saw this and spat scornfully: "the northern emperor was killed in the gambling fight and lost to the demon family together with the saint Xuefeng, which brought shame to our people. If not, how could the demon clan occupy the northern territory so quickly? After all, a group of bereaved dogs, and the face of shouting here, why not go to the demon family in front of the bravado? "


    Gu Mo is Gu Haoxing''s grandson, Gu Yang''s cousin.


    After shengxuefeng was occupied by the demon clan, his family fled to seek refuge in Three Kingdoms.


    After arriving at the Three Kingdoms, they moved their minds and wanted to seize power directly by virtue of their family''s prestige in Northern Xinjiang for so many years.


    Qingniu Kingdom and Yalong kingdom are loyal. They actually gave up the throne to Gu Jia without saying anything. Instead, wolf king pushed it away all the time. They didn''t mean to give up the throne at all.


    Because of this, Gu family became angry because he felt that wolf king didn''t give them face on purpose, so he repeatedly came to trouble.


    The wolf king may not care about them because of his identity, but the bloody God is not used to them!


    A group of bereaved dogs. What can I do to pretend here?


    The blood evil god did not deliberately suppress his own voice, and Gu Mo did not go far, and naturally listened to him.


    "Squeak."


    Gu Mo suddenly clenched his fist, his expression became extremely angry, and his eyes suddenly became ferocious: "old dog, you can''t find death!"


    The voice falls, Gu Mo roars, and rushes towards the blood evil cult leader.


    "Why, when my grandfather is dead, I will howl with you?"


    The head of xuesha smiled coldly. He had long been upset with the family.


    Before, shengxuefeng was the land of the emperor. When the sky fell down, Gu Haoxing held it up. Other people who were in charge of their families only needed to cultivate in a safe and stable way. They didn''t need to worry too much.


    But now it''s different. Gu haohang is killed first, and then shengxuefeng is robbed. For them, the only patron saint suddenly collapses and they are in despair.


    It happened so suddenly that the arrogance of the young generation has not yet changed from this concept. They still feel that they are superior in the north, even the emperors of the Three Kingdoms have to bow down to serve.


    "Bang!"


    The blood evil cult leader clapped Gu Mo to fly with one hand, which was easy.


    Later, his figure flashed, his single hand turned into blood claw, which stuck gumer''s neck and pressed him on the wall.


    "Er..."


    Goomer''s eyes turned white and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Boy, I want to kill you. I don''t need to move a finger."


    The blood evil cult leader''s expression is ferocious, and his whole body is full of terrible blood, which is vast and terrifying.


    When the other princes saw this, they did not speak.


    These days, they were also tossed by gummer, so no one sympathized with him.


    "You If you dare to kill me, the whole palace All to be buried with! "


    Gumer rolled his eyes and couldn''t speak quickly.


    At this moment, he really realized the fear of death.


    "Grandpa, let him go."


    The wolf king suddenly opened his mouth, then sighed and said nothing more.


    At that time, no matter where Gu Mo went, he would be treated like chasing stars and holding the moon.


    Now Gu Haoxing is dead, and shengxuefeng changes his master. Most of Northern Xinjiang is under the control of the demon clan. At this time, he will continue to look like a ghost. Who will get used to him?


    "Don''t point here. You''re not qualified to point anyone. Your family is a group of wastes, which are scared by the demon clan! "


    The master of xuesha sneers and releases his hand. Gu Mo falls off the wall, covering his neck with his hands and gasping heavily.


    "You You all wait for me! "


    Gu Mo''s face was bloodshot, and he hurriedly escaped from the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun lies in the cave of Ji Ling mountain, holding the red crystal from the pit of Qin Bai''s hand. He is breathing in the rich immortal spirit.


    Although the main hall has already been built, he is not willing to move in.


    The cave is warm in winter and cool in summer, and it is the closest to the main dragon vein, so you can get the most pure air transportation shelter here.


    Since the cultivation of the second soul with the soul guiding formula, Chu Yun seldom admitted the spirit in person, but let the second soul do the work directly.


    Now with the red crystal, Chu Yun naturally wants to refine all the immortal Qi in it as soon as possible, so he hands it on himself.


    The immortal Qi in the crystal of red spirit is continuously inhaled by Chu Yun and melted into four limbs.


    Every wisp of immortal Qi can be compared to thousands of times of spirit Qi.


    Even though Chu Yun had just been promoted, his breath was still growing rapidly.


    Half a day later, Chu Yun took a deep breath, then slowly spit out.


    With the breath spewing, the state of Chu cloud has successfully climbed to the fifth level of the eclosion state, and the Supreme Soul of war has also reached the third level of heaven.


    This promotion is a comprehensive one for Chu Yun.


    Especially in terms of combat power, it is climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Although the red crystal is a little small, the immortal spirit in it is very strong..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, he raised the red crystal, smiled and said, "if I could refine it all, my realm would be promoted!"


    A small red crystal can promote Chu Yun to double rank in a short period of time, which is very scary.


    "Chu Yun, the dragon picture of red dragon, I have seen some clues!"


    Just when Chu Yun was immersed in cultivation and could not extricate himself, the figure of taling suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Her appearance is as hot as ever, and her beautiful eyes are a little more excited: "cherish the dynasty is worthy of being the first painting saint, this painting can''t be described in words, it''s just Holy place! "


    Chu Yun jumped up abruptly and asked, "come on, what''s the function of the Dragon painting of red Jiao?"


    "I told you at the beginning that the Dragon painting of red Jiao was made when the emperor was questioned. At that time, he was in a situation of eager to prove himself, so he devoted a lot of his efforts to the painting, so it was called the peak painting. I''ve guessed some of the effects of the Dragon painting of red dragon, but I''m not sure... "


    Taling''s voice was obviously excited. It can be seen that she was really shocked by the painting.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Chu Yun can''t wait to rub his hands.


    "The Dragon painting of red dragon can make you break the shackles once you meet them, and turn the Dragon into a dragon!"


    The eyes of talingmei are fierce, and the pupils are shining.


    "Break the shackles and transform the Dragon into a dragon?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and didn''t immediately understand the meaning of this sentence. After pondering for a while, he suddenly saw the light in front of his eyes and asked, "if I can''t make it to the peak of yuhuajing, is it a shackle?"


    "That''s what I mean. It''s very likely that the red dragon painting is the key to breaking through the peak of the feather turning environment!"


    Taling was elated: "the world has studied for so long, and has not found the secret of breakthrough, and the real secret is likely to be hidden in the red dragon dragon map!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: just come back from the hospital, restore and update!

 Chapter 760 fire of life

    "Is it possible to break through the shackles of the pinnacle of the feathery realm with the picture of the red dragon turning into a dragon?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, breathes a smothering, the expression also becomes excited.


    He had heard from the emperor of the old kingdom before that there was also the realm of creation above the pinnacle of the realm of feathering. Anyone who entered the realm of creation could be called a sage.


    Sages are the existence of the patriarch.


    It''s a pity that no one can break through the peak of Yuhua realm and step into the unknown creation realm in ancient times or today.


    However, according to the old emperor, the four masters of the abyssal continent have reached the realm of half step masters, so they will be invincible and unstoppable after landing on the Taiqian continent.


    If you can break through the sages and reach the realm of creation, the so-called four masters of the abyss will not be worth mentioning in front of you.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. Is this picture of red dragon really effective?


    If a painting of the dynasty can have this effect, why did he fall into the long river of time?


    With his ability, it should not be difficult to break through the eclosion and enter the creation of the eclosion!


    "Of course, it''s just my guess."


    Taling took a deep breath and restrained his emotion: "I can''t guarantee it to you. After all, the things above the peak of the feathering realm are unknown to us. I just guess the conclusion based on the implication of this painting and the mysterious energy contained in it!"


    "That''s enough."


    Chu Yun nods, so-called red jiaohualong map, is not it from jiaohualong?


    If even the peak of Yu''s transformation is just Jiaos, how terrible it would be after becoming a dragon.


    In any case, the Dragon painting of red dragon gives itself some hope.


    "Chu Yun! Chu Yun! "


    An urgent voice sounded. Tang Zixian rushed into the cave anxiously.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Tang Zixian seemed to have a backbone suddenly, and her voice trembled: "Chu Yun, can you help me?"


    Seeing Tang Zixian''s appearance, Chu Yun asked quickly, "Zixian, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Normally, Tang Zixian is very opinionated. If nothing important happens, she will not panic like this.


    When taling saw this scene, he didn''t talk much nonsense. His figure flashed back to the cloud.


    She didn''t want to get involved in these things.


    "I told you before that my father went to explore the lost wasteland more than ten years ago, and then there was no trace. But in the starlight hall, there is the fire of his life. Although it is dark, it has not been really extinguished. Others say that my father is dead, but I don''t believe that the fire of his life has not been extinguished. He must still be alive! "


    Tang Zixian looks excited and her pretty face is slightly red.


    When it comes to the important points, she can''t help but stand on tiptoe and put her face in front of Chu Yun.


    Smelling the fragrance of the orchid in front of him, Chu Yun felt a bit worried for a while, and could not help but feel like getting together to kiss him.


    But he held back and asked in a low voice, "take What''s next? "


    "I often go back to starlight hall to see my father''s life fire. But just before, my father''s life fire suddenly became stronger than the normal one! I can feel the surging vitality! "


    Tang Zixian''s voice trembled a little: "the fire of life suddenly has this change, which shows that, father, he is still alive!"


    Chu Yun was silent for a long time before he fully understood what Tang Zixian said.


    Tang Zixian''s father, Tangshan River, has been missing since he entered the lost wasteland. Why is it called missing? Because the fire of life has not been completely destroyed, but has become extremely weak.


    The fire of life has not been extinguished, so it cannot be determined that Tangshan river is dead.


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous to lose the wasteland. The whole Tang family is not willing to do anything, let alone probe into it.


    This time, the fire of life suddenly flourished. Tang Zixian believed that there must be a reason. It''s very likely that her father didn''t die at all these years, but was trapped in the lost wasteland for some reasons.


    "Chu Yun, my father must not be dead. Would you like to go to the lost wasteland with me to see what happened?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyes are full of longing.


    Except for Chu Yun, she couldn''t find anyone else.


    Chu Yun didn''t think much about it at all. He nodded directly, "no problem, I''ll go with you!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Zixian has a sour nose.


    After all, no one knows how dangerous the lost wasteland is. Chu Yun has no obligation to help himself, but he agrees without hesitation.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and reached for Tang Zixian''s nose: "are you stupid and forget this?"


    With that, Chu Yun tore his chest and revealed the purple fairy flower.


    Purple fairy flower, this is the symbol of purple fairy League.


    Before in the tiandaozong, after he agreed to join the purple immortal League, Tang Zixian then depicted such a pattern on himself.


    "I''ve brought this design with me for so many years that you forgot it."


    Chu Yun pinched Tang Zixian''s Qiong nose, but he couldn''t help laughing. He smiled brilliantly.


    At last, Tang Zixian''s face was tense, angry and smiling. He threw his fist at Chu Yun and said angrily, "I haven''t forgotten. Who said I forgot?"


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Chu Yun smiled: "lead the way quickly. Don''t waste time. I also want to see my future father-in-law."


    "Well Eh, who is your father-in-law? Nonsense! "


    Tang Zixian forced up her pretty face and pretended to say coldly, "you shameless man, you know how to take advantage of others!"


    In the end, she couldn''t stop laughing. She simply turned her head and ran to the outside of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Chu Yun only wanted to go with Tang Zixian, but he didn''t expect Mutu and Da SHENGFEI to come to join us.


    Two in a row, four in a row.


    "Zixian, why didn''t you tell Haoran about it?"


    In the magic tripod of fanyin, Chu Yun asks.


    "That kid is busy integrating Xiao Jie. I can see that he is very interested. I didn''t tell him."


    Tang Zixian''s voice, full of expectations.


    She had a dream when she was young. When she became stronger, she went to the lost wasteland to find her father.


    Since the family can''t be relied on, it''s up to them.


    Now, this opportunity finally comes!


    "Zixian, what do you know about the lost wasteland?"


    Chu Yun asked, after all, to enter the meeting, we must ask clearly.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about the lost wasteland, so to speak, our whole family doesn''t know much about the lost wasteland."


    Tang Zixian sighed: "I only heard from them that it''s very dangerous in the lost wasteland. I don''t know how dangerous it is."


    "It''s just a small world. No matter how dangerous it is, you can rest assured that the king is here!"


    Mutu grinned, confident in his voice.


    In the past, when he was in the twelve heavens, he conquered countless small worlds himself, and even formed a habit.


    Every few years, he would personally take his subordinates out to conquer a small world.


    There is nothing more joyful than to experience oneself and enjoy the pleasure brought by conquest.


    "Well, then we won''t do anything. Let''s see your performance."


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows and said to Mutu deliberately.


    Mutu immediately pulled down his face and said: "no, Chu Yun, you know that the king''s realm has not yet recovered. It''s no problem to encounter ordinary small world. But if the small world is very strong, my king is still very hard to deal with it! "


    "Listen to Lao mu. This guy can blow the cattle to death."


    The great saint disdains to turn his mouth and face Mutu, which has almost become his daily life.


    Mutu''s eyes glared: "you, the dead monkey, get out of the way for my king. Have you finished the cultivation of soul guiding Jue? It''s here to force so many."


    His words directly reminded the great sage. At the first light of his eyes, the great sage murmured to himself, "yes, I haven''t finished my soul guiding rhyme yet!"


    After the voice fell, the saint immediately grinned and sat there cross legged to practice.


    "When your father went in, the state was not too strong. Since he could live in it for so long, it means that the danger level in the small world is limited."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "so you can rest assured. If my father-in-law is still alive, I will save him even if I fight this old life!"


    Tang Zixian blushed and spat softly: "what yuezhang, who allows you to call yuezhang!"


    At the back, Tang Zixian''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, because she recalled that Tang Haoran had just said something to herself not long ago.


    "Elder sister, I can see that you like Chu Yun, but I still think you should have some energy in him. You said that you''ve known each other for so long, but you haven''t made any substantial progress. Brother, I''m worried in my eyes! "


    "Chu Yun is so excellent. He never lacks women around him. No matter Tang poetry or Yi Lili, even sister Ye Xuan, I think she means something to Chu Yun."


    "In this case, if you still hold this reserve, don''t blame other women for taking the lead!"


    The more you think about it, the more uncontrollable Tang Zixian is.


    Tang Haoran''s words are not unreasonable. Sometimes he is too reserved and conservative.


    But I am a girl family, shouldn''t I be more reserved and conservative?


    At the beginning, in the pagoda of futu, Chu Yun once confessed his love to himself, but was interrupted at the critical moment.


    That time, it was a pity.


    If he persists, maybe Maybe I promised!


    Now, if you don''t say it to me or not, the relationship will be so frozen.


    Tang Zixian took a deep breath and pressed down many emotions in his heart, but he could not stop some deer bumping.


    "Is this the lost wilderness?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yun''s voice interrupted her thoughts.

 Chapter 761 all the confusion

    Tang Zixian quickly finds his thoughts and looks in the direction of Chu Yun.


    This is a secluded mountain forest. It''s desolate. It''s very quiet for a hundred miles, only the sound of birds and insects.


    It seems that there is no special place in this mountain, but it is actually the territory of the Tang clan. The transmission gate leading to the lost wasteland is hidden in it.


    "Yes, it''s here."


    Tang Zixian nodded, then said to Chu Yun, "follow me!"


    Chu Yun put up the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and walked with Tang Zixian towards the mountains and forests.


    Great sage and Mutu are following, looking left and right.


    Mutu sneered and said quietly: "there are three pairs of eyes staring at us. The level of concealment is too bad. I can see through it at a glance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a twist in the void not far away, and the three figures walked out quickly.


    "I''ve seen the first lady!"


    The three elders bowed directly to Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian said with indifference: "free, take us directly to the transmission gate. I want to enter the lost wasteland!"


    "Here..."


    All the three old men were embarrassed.


    After a meal, the old man at the head tried to say: "you know how terrible it is to lose the wasteland, miss. It''s too risky to go in so directly. What''s more, has the operation been allowed by the emperor of Tang Dynasty? If there is no order from the emperor of Tang... "


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll be dizzy after listening. It''s like reading sutras with him!"


    The great sage directly impatiently interrupted the old man''s speech, and then some angry hair: "in the past, in the devil Buddha sect, master often preached like this, which made me very tired. You old man can become a monk after shaving his hair!"


    The old man was tongue tied for a long time.


    Tang Zixian frowned and said, "I don''t need grandpa''s order. I''ll let you take us there now. Just do it."


    The old man looked indifferent and shook his head firmly. "Miss, without the order of Emperor Tang, I will definitely not let you in! It''s too dangerous. If something goes wrong, I can''t bear it! "


    These three old people have been here for years and have been completely divorced from the outside world.


    They don''t know. Standing in front of them is the famous founder of the Chu clan, who alone destroyed Chu Yun, the domain emperor of the two clans!


    If they know how far they must hide, they can''t provoke this God of killing.


    "Just say it''s over with or without the road."


    Chu Yun put out his hand without expression. It seemed to be slow. In fact, it was as fast as lightning. This hand was clearly there, but you can''t hide it.


    The head of the old man was suddenly stuck in his neck and lifted up.


    "Er..."


    The old man was terrified. The young man in front of him was so strong that he couldn''t even bear to see each other.


    If he wants to kill himself, he doesn''t need to think about it at all. An idea may have become a corpse.


    Those two old people in the back are also scared to be silly. They have lived for hundreds of years, and they are really old oil.


    Seeing that Chu Yun showed his absolute combat power, they had no idea. They said: "I I''ll take you! "


    "Lead the way, lead the way!"


    The old man, who was stuck by Chu Yun, had a hoarse voice and twisted expression.


    But the fear in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "That''s not the end of it?"


    Chu Yunsong opened the old man and then smiled at Tang Zixian: "the most simple and direct way is to get into the habit recently, not like to talk nonsense and solve problems by action."


    Three old people lead the way in front of them. They dare not ask more questions.


    Since the eldest lady wants to go in, let her in.


    Anyway, the young man is so strong, I don''t think he will have any trouble.


    Under the leadership of three elders, four people came to a wooden house in the deep mountain, which was very simple to build, but surprisingly large.


    Generally, a wooden house is the size of one or two rooms.


    But the wooden house in front of us is as big as those luxurious palaces.


    "The transmission door is in there, please..."


    The old man looked at Chu Yun with lingering fear and hurriedly went to open the wooden door.


    The wooden door opened and everything in the wooden house was exposed.


    There''s nothing in it. It''s empty. There''s only one portal.


    It is obvious that the conveyor door has not been used for a long time, and there is even a thick layer of dust on the outside.


    I saw the old man, who was the leader, come forward and say something.


    Then he raised his hand and put out a aura to enter the transmission gate, and saw that the surrounding aura suddenly became twisted. In the transmission gate, it seemed that all things in the world flashed in a flash, and the sun, moon and stars were reflected in it, even the mountains and rivers, and the scenery was amazing.


    Chu Yun took two steps back and looked at the transmission gate which had not been used for a long time. He was very excited.


    Tang Zixian, with a touch of excitement in her pretty face, murmured: "ten years, father, I''m finally coming to the lost wasteland to find you!"


    "The fire of life is burning again. It must be you calling me, right?"


    Tang Zixian can''t describe the beauty of Buddha''s mood at the moment. He has been waiting for so many years, and his wish is finally to be achieved at this moment.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    From the transmission door release the uncontrollable terror, blow up the clothes of several people.


    It''s amazing that no matter how strong the breath is, the cabins around are still standing steadily as if they haven''t been impacted at all.


    As the Spirit Storm gradually calmed down, the old man also said: "big miss, now you can enter!"


    Tang Zixian nodded, then turned his head and looked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun gives her a reassuring look, which means that you can rest assured that I will always stand behind you.


    Tang Zixian summoned up his courage, walked to the transmission gate and took this step.


    The light of the portal gradually engulfed her body and finally disappeared completely.


    "Mutu, great saint, keep up with me!"


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun immediately followed. After all, no one was sure whether the portal would deliver people to a place. If it was too far away, it would be troublesome.


    Chu Yun followed him into the portal, followed by Mutu and the great sage.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only three old people left in front of the transmission gate.


    "Who is this young man? Why does he have such a terrible fighting power? Especially the eyes he looked at me just now. I have a feeling of being stared at by ancient savage beasts. I''m hairy and can''t resist!"


    The old man at the head was still frightened, and his eyes were frightened when he talked about it.


    The other two old people also shook their heads: "his age is about the same as that of the old lady. We haven''t walked around in the outside world for so many years. Have such terrible young people appeared yet?"


    "No matter what, we can''t get up, we can still hide!"


    The old man sighed, and then said, "it seems that the eldest lady still doesn''t give up. The mountain and river have been missing for more than ten years, and she still doesn''t give up."


    Speaking of this, all three people are silent.


    Even if it is them, they also feel that the family is a little unfair to Tangshan river.


    It is clear that the fire of life in Tangshan river is still burning. Why don''t you want to enter into it?


    Maybe Tangshan river is still alive?


    Tangshan river is a rare Super Pride of the Tang family. Its talent is amazing. Looking at the whole land of Taiqian, no one can match it.


    "No matter, let''s report the situation here to Lord Tang."


    The old man at the head, after careful consideration, picked up the communication crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Dynasty.


    Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Emperor Tang stood on the high platform of Lingxiao Pavilion, his expression was a little cloudy and sunny.


    He is holding the communication crystal in his hand. Obviously, he has got the news that Tang Zixian and others went into the lost wasteland.


    Around the sky, gradually gloomy.


    His heart is sinking to the bottom inch by inch.


    "Click!"


    The communication crystal was completely crushed in the hands of the Tang emperor.


    His expression is a little remorse, some bitterness, of course, more despair.


    The emperor raised his head, opened his hands, and his voice trembled: "why, I have lost a son with the best talent, and even my granddaughter..."


    He covered his face with his hands and trembled a few times.


    At this moment, he is not the emperor of Tang Dynasty, but a helpless old man.


    "God, why do you punish me like this? Did he do anything wrong! What kind of shit lost in the wasteland? It''s a conspiracy. I''ve been working on this illusion for years, and I don''t want to make it public. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to protect the family! "


    "For this reason, I have lost mountains and rivers. Now even Zixian will lose it?"


    When it comes to the excitement, two lines of tears fell in the eyes of the Tang emperor.


    He wanted to scream, he wanted to vent, but he couldn''t.


    Even if they are hysterical, hoarse, no one will understand their painstaking efforts.


    No matter how to explain, no one will understand their own pay!


    Lost wilderness!


    What a lost wilderness!


    At the end of the day, the emperor leaned on the wall of Lingxiao Pavilion and murmured: "I''ve given orders for a long time. No one can get close to it, and no one is allowed to enter it. Why don''t you listen?"! Do you really think grandpa doesn''t want to save your father? That''s my favorite son, that''s my favorite son, Tangshan river! "


    "Over the years, I''ve been hiding my feelings. I just don''t want you to be suspicious. I just don''t want you to go in and die one after another!"


    "It''s not a small world, it''s hell! Where all creatures want to escape! "


    When it comes to the end, the emperor even tore his heart and lungs.


    "At last, can''t you hide it?"


    Deep in Lingxiao Pavilion, a large black body walked out slowly.


    His steps were heavy, and every step on the ground would roar.


    It''s like carrying a mountain on your shoulders.

 Chapter 762 Tang Baichuan

    After seeing the shadow, Tang Huang''s mood of collapse eased a little. He looked up at each other and said in a dead silence: "although I concealed the secret there, I still underestimated Zixian''s determination. She... She still resolutely entered the purgatory, I couldn''t stop her! "


    After thinking for a while, the figure''s voice was very low: "now that things have happened, it''s no use complaining here."


    Later, the mountain like figure came to the emperor of Tang Dynasty and stretched out his hand to pull him up: "father, the second brother''s life is booming, which shows that he is not dead. It''s really horrible in purgatory, but for purple immortals, for mountains and rivers, we have to fight! "


    The emperor of Tang raised his head in surprise, and some of them couldn''t believe it. "Baichuan, your injury has recovered?"


    The light outside the window shone on the figure, making his real face exposed.


    Only to see people bared, bronze all over, muscle rolling knot, block bulging, full of the beauty of power.


    This kind of horrible strength, as if a punch, can smash the void!


    He was a tall man, more than ten meters tall, with a ferocious and evil black tattoo on his upper body, which exuded immortality.


    The man''s eyes were closed, but he seemed to be able to sense everything in the world. No matter what happened, it was no secret to him.


    "My injury..."


    Tang Baichuan reached for his finger and knocked on his cold and hard body. He said calmly, "I''ve been used to this breath for so many years. Although it torments my will and soul, it also makes me more powerful. I have gradually integrated this force and reached an unprecedented peak. Now I feel very good and have never been better!"


    As soon as the Tang emperor''s expression changed, he couldn''t help shaking and saying: "Baichuan, you Are you still unable to resist the temptation? This is the power of purgatory. It will let you... "


    Tang Baichuan smiled quietly, as if he had seen through life and death: "I was tortured by this breath, just like a madman, but the energy itself is very pure, I tried my best to assimilate it, so that they became the secret lines on me!"


    "But..."


    The emperor of Tang suddenly stood up, his eyes swept over Tang Baichuan many times, and finally his eyes fell on those secret lines.


    He reached out and touched the secret lines.


    There is a horrible smell in the secret lines. You can smell light sulfur after sniffing carefully.


    "If you are invaded by this breath, you will die sooner or later. Instead of being tortured, you should change your life against the sky and try your best to see where you can go!"


    When Tang Baichuan talked, he finally opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of golden eyes as bright as stars, emitting a faint metallic luster, among which there were various kinds of breath flashed, the most quantity was evil spirit.


    Even if it''s as strong as the emperor of Tang Dynasty, it''s also a little short-time lost in the moment of looking at Tang Baichuan.


    "Baichuan, how much money do you have now?"


    Tang took a deep breath and asked with concern.


    "Ten years, at most."


    Tang Baichuan smiled: "in the past ten years, I have reached the peak of my strength by the power of purgatory, and I can make more contributions to the human race!"


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty was speechless for a while, and flashed various complex emotions in his heart.


    "Father, let''s go. Now we''re going to purgatory. We can still have time."


    Tang Baichuan''s voice was low, just like a rock: "what they gave me at the beginning, now is the time to return it!"


    Tang emperor''s eyes flashed a decisive, nodded a little way: "spell, for the sake of mountains and rivers, for the sake of purple immortal, there is nothing I can''t let go of this old bone!"


    "Shanhe, big brother has come to save you!"


    Tang Baichuan looks at the distance, his voice inevitably has some feelings


    The sky is dark red, the clouds are pale, and hot magma is everywhere. It''s like standing at the crater of a volcano, scorching people.


    The air of stillness is filled, and the wind brings poisonous smoke, which makes people frown.


    No matter where I see it, I can''t see the edge at a glance, as if there are more and more far-reaching things hidden in the endless place of the sky.


    Chu Yun looked in all directions, with some uncontrollable shock on his expression.


    Is this the lost wasteland? It''s quite unexpected.


    On the earth, countless strange creatures are crawling around, making people feel numb.


    The skin of these creatures is yellow and withered. They also have green skin. They are like frogs that are several times bigger. Their heads are not big. They are like triangular snake heads.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    These creatures howled, apparently finding Chu cloud in the sky.


    They are jumping, jumping, trying to rush to the sky, but only in vain.


    The Tang Zixian, Mutu and the great sage who came in with themselves were completely disappeared, even the transmission gate, which indicated that they were randomly transmitted.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    "This place is like an abyss..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept all over the place with a dignified expression.


    There are so many evil creatures in the air, and the smell of sulfur is spreading. After people smell it, they are not comfortable.


    Lost wasteland, is this lost wasteland? But how can it feel like an abyss?


    Although Chu Yun had not seen the abyss, nor experienced it himself, he had heard so many legends about the abyss after all.


    The first reaction to coming here now is that it looks like an abyss!


    "The great sage and Mutu shouldn''t worry, but Zixian can''t."


    Chu Yun frowned and pondered.


    With Tang Zixian''s strength, it''s not difficult, but it''s certainly not easy.


    "Whew!"


    At the time of Chu Yun''s thinking, a breath suddenly came from the distant sky, which was as fast as lightning and twisted the void.


    Chu Yun was shocked and hurriedly dodged.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp wave cleaved against his back and made a blood mark on him.


    It was a monster with two wings on its back. It was short and had an ugly face.


    He was holding a big knife longer than his body, staring at Chu Yun, grinning.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun is a little annoyed. He dare to fight against himself.


    With his fingers together, a sharp sword thrust through the sky shot out, driving a series of virtual shadows, and thrust them into the monster''s eyebrows.


    With a scream, the monster leaned back and flew out hundreds of meters in a row, and finally fell to the ground feebly.


    "This monster is close to the leader of the four fold sect of yuhuajing, and it''s extremely fast. It''s too fast to be defended. It''s very terrifying."


    After this sneak attack, Chu Yun was obviously vigilant. He released his mental power and felt around him. He randomly chose a direction to fly forward.


    In such an environment, I can''t feel the southeast and northwest clearly, and I can''t stay where I am, so I have to walk casually.


    If you are lucky, maybe you can meet them.


    This is a boundless plain, the ground is full of caves, just like a hive.


    There are creatures crawling out of the ground, whining and screaming. They want to rush up to the sky to find Chu Yun''s trouble, but they are suffering from being unable to fly.


    Of course, there are also some flying monsters, causing Chu Yun a lot of trouble.


    But Chu Yun didn''t have the heart to fight with them, fighting and retreating.


    I don''t know how long ago, even if Chu Yun was flying at full speed, he still couldn''t touch the edge.


    He stopped his figure and looked at the distance in a trance. Suddenly, he felt a sense of powerless desolation.


    In such a place, you can only feel your own smallness.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The ground suddenly vibrated continuously for a while. A monster with terrible body broke through the ground and came out of it.


    The monster''s body is tall, and its jumping ability is amazing. He raises his hand and shoots at Chu cloud in the sky.


    He opened his mouth and roared. The smell of sulfur came out of his mouth, which made people faint.


    Chu Yun turned his eyes and looked at the monster. If he came, he would settle down. He had no means to explore others, so he had to wait for Mutu to find himself.


    Anyway, he has magic eye and magic flag. As long as he stays here, he will find it soon.


    If you run around, if you go in the wrong direction, it will be sad.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun smashed his fist and held the hand close to him. The air of terror shook and hit Chu Yun''s body.


    That feeling, like the sky completely down, as if to crush people.


    Chu Yun hums and shudders, but he stops his body.


    The monster is tall and has long arms. It can jump hundreds of meters every time. Even if Chu Yun is standing on the void, he can''t escape his palm.


    At the sight of a blow, the monster whined, leaped up again, and grasped Chu Yun fiercely with the hot flame in his palm.


    Chu Yun snorted coldly and said, "the hand of turning clouds!"


    "Hiss!"


    Huge palms sticking out, accompanied by Buddhism and Sanskrit, the two are fused together, but also erupted into an uncontrollable wave of terror, suddenly holding the monster''s wrist.


    "Click!"


    The palm of the hand is pinched hard. The Sanskrit radiates dazzling golden light, crushing the monster''s wrist.


    The monster screamed and fell down.


    Countless little monsters below see this scene, all squeaking, just like a nest of mice.


    "Boom!"


    The monster fell on his back and killed thousands of small monsters. A large amount of molten slurry appeared on the ground and sprayed into the air.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp. He raises his hand and splits it. His Sabre Qi is crisscross.


    After the sabre Qi split, the void was torn. Under the sharp blade, the monster didn''t even scream, and a head was cut off!


    "Poof!"


    Green blood spray out, like a fountain, pouring into the sky.


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. He looked at the four sides and couldn''t help but shout, "whatever monster you are, I''ll kill one!"


    "Whoo!"


    Suddenly there was a strong wind in the sky. The strong wind moved the sand and swept it.


    The whole world seems to be covered with a layer of haze. Under the sandstorm, there is a sense of terror gradually approaching.

 Chapter 763 abyssal continent

    Chu Yun felt the breath and frowned.


    In this unknown area, there are so many monsters that no one knows what kind of crisis is hidden.


    Especially in the netherworld, there are still several beings that shake the sky. Although they are far away, they can still feel the breath of those beings.


    Just feel the breath, it makes people feel fear.


    In terms of breath, even if it''s too dry on the mainland, few strong people can match it.


    At least it''s the pinnacle of eclosion.


    It''s terrible.


    If this is the lost wasteland, it''s a miracle that Tangshan River can survive for more than ten years.


    "Whoops!"


    With the sandstorm becoming more and more intense, hundreds of miles around the sky are covered with dust.


    Although there is no existence around, Chu Yun can feel that the dangerous breath is getting closer and closer, and it is already close.


    Chu Yun doesn''t seem to have any response. In fact, he puts all his thoughts on his perception of the surroundings. Once the monster moves, he can definitely detect it at the first time.


    The sandstorm is howling. Even with Chu cloud''s eyesight, the visibility is less than 10 meters.


    At this moment, the breath finally couldn''t hold back and rushed to Chu Yun!


    In the heavy sandstorm, a tentacle suddenly came out and quickly wrapped around Chu Yun''s waist.


    This speed is too fast, even if Chu Yun keeps his concentration, he fails to respond.


    The tentacles are greasy, even with some mucus. It''s disgusting. After winding up, the tentacles suddenly start to exert force, and chuyun''s body falls to the ground.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and his legs suddenly stood left and right. His body was like a mountain that could not fall down, and he forcefully accepted the gravity.


    The tentacle didn''t pull at a time, but it was a little stupefied. Then a tentacle came out again in the dust storm and shot at Chu Yun''s face.


    "Play the devil, get out of here!"


    Chu Yun burst to drink, his muscles inch by inch burst open, his hands grabbed the flying tentacles, and all his strength burst out in an instant.


    With the legs as the fulcrum, the body of the octopus suddenly starts to work, the hands pull hard, suddenly pull out an octopus full of pimples from the dust storm.


    The octopus is covered with green juice, which is disgusting. There are more than ten tentacles in total. The sucker on the tentacles is continuously spraying green slurry, which is extremely corrosive.


    Chu Yun felt that his waist was a little crispy and numb. He looked down and saw that his waist had been corroded with blood.


    The octopus screamed, and more than ten tentacles flew towards Chu Yun, like a madman dancing in a daze.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun is quick in eyes and quick in hands. He has made several punches in succession. Each of them seems to have a wave of rage penetrating through the void, completely distorting the sky.


    After those tentacles collided with Chu Yun, they were all shaken away.


    On strength alone, octopus can''t be compared with Chu Yun.


    Seeing that the attack was unsuccessful, the octopus quickly changed his strategy, opened his mouth and spewed out venom, which shot hard at Chu Yun.


    The venom is green and corrosive, which is hard to restrain, melting the void.


    If Chu Yun is hit by the venom, he will not be able to carry even if his body is stronger.


    Chu Yun''s body is transformed into a hawk and falcon, and his back has two wings of spirit and illusion. At the first exhibition, he flies towards the distance.


    Because the dodging speed was fast enough, he was not hit by the octopus venom, but Chu Yun was still in a cold sweat.


    This octopus has more than ten tentacles. It''s obviously very difficult to attack directly. If you want to kill him directly, you need to cut off the mess quickly without any hesitation.


    Seeing Chu Yun dodging his own venom spray, the octopus was furious.


    Only to see it turn around, open mouth continue to spray venom.


    The venom turned into a sharp arrow. It was actually divided into several parts in the air. It was shot with various tricky and strange radians, making people defenseless.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. This time, he didn''t dodge.


    The whole body''s pure black battle armor was put on the body for a moment, blocking all those venoms.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    These venoms collide with the instant battle armor. Although they try hard to melt them, they still fail to break through the fierce defense of the instant battle armor.


    With the continuous improvement of the level of the Supreme Soul of Chu cloud, whether it is Shuiyue sword, Dongtian sword or instant battle armour, they are all improving in an all-round way.


    If you don''t say anything else, just for a moment, the defense of battle armour will be comparable to Holy Spirit soldiers.


    If we continue to improve, no one knows how strong the future will be.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    Chu Yun sneered, only to see him spread out his hand, in the palm of a thick aura.


    In the blink of an eye, Reiki changed into the shape of a Dharma sword. It was scattered in the air, and several sword Qi were generated in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the sandstorm is full of sword Qi, and the number is growing at a terrifying rate.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, backhand and fingers. Three thousand swords changed into various shapes and shot at the octopus.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    These sword arrays shuttle continuously and pierce through the void. The strong sandstorm around them can''t stop the vastness of the sword array, which is completely divided into two parts.


    In the face of endless sword array''s assassination, the octopus was obviously flustered and wanted to blend into the sandstorm to avoid the attack.


    However, the sword array is invincible, and there is no place for the octopus to live in the scattered dust storm all the way.


    "Squeak!"


    The octopus cried repeatedly, trying to block the attack of the sword formation with soft skin. However, the sharpness of the sword formation was obviously far beyond his expectation. In a blink of an eye, he pierced its skin.


    The giant octopus is being torn apart at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Under the invincibility of Linlang sword array, its fragile body is vulnerable!


    With the last sword gas disappearing, octopus has already disappeared, and the whole world is back to Qingming. The sand storm that attracts people''s attention disappears completely.


    "The strength of this Octopus monster is comparable to that of the leader of the yuhuajing six fold sect. It''s really incredible..."


    Chu Yun frowned. He couldn''t understand why a small world is so vast.


    There are no more than 100 religious masters in yuhuajing, even in Taiqian.


    It''s a coincidence that I ran into one shortly after I came here?


    Besides, the environment here is so bad that it doesn''t look like a normal small world at all. It''s not so much a lost wasteland as an abyss!


    Although Chu Yun did not see the abyss with his own eyes, this idea became clearer in his mind, which made him have to think about it.


    If this is the abyss, the worst will happen.


    "It''s not clear. Don''t think about it."


    Chu Yun looked around and murmured, "Mutu, why don''t you come to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a bad environment, in a ravine.


    The valley is covered with luxuriant trees, not normal ones, but scarlet fire trees that devour flesh and blood.


    There is a clear pond in the valley.


    In the center of the pond is a lotus leaf floating on it, on which a middle-aged man is sitting cross legged.


    The middle-aged man radiates a simple light all over his body. Although not much breath is released, he can still feel his terrible fighting power.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, as if he felt something, and the light was fleeting from his eyes.


    "Spirit"


    The middle-aged man stood up in surprise and said, "I can''t believe that there is aura. It''s not far from here!"


    As he stood up, the lotus leaves on the pond did not move at all, even the smallest ripples did not appear.


    "After all these years, did the family come to me?"


    There was a flash of excitement on the middle-aged man''s face. In these years, he fought with monsters all day long, and had already developed a steady heart.


    However, after feeling the surging aura, he still had some uncontrollable emotions at the moment and fell into excitement.


    The middle-aged man stepped out of the pond with a smile on his face and said to himself, "I''ve been trapped here for nearly 20 years, and I don''t know how my family is now. Zixian and Haoran have grown up already, haven''t they? "


    There was a doting look on his face.


    This man is Tangshan river!


    "It''s just that I''m still seriously injured. It''s definitely not my match to meet that guy..."


    Tangshan River clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and growled in a low voice: "go to him, the family has come to find me, how can I continue to hide? I''ll go out anyway! "


    Finish saying, Tangshan river body shadow turns into a streamer, pierce void, rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Another breath is approaching."


    Chu Yun sits cross legged in the void, and on the ground under his feet lies dozens of huge monsters, apparently all dead in his hands.


    In this world, due to various breath obstacles, Chu Yun can''t clearly detect who is coming.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    "Brush!"


    In front of the void suddenly twisted, only Mutu came out of it.


    Behind him, following the great sage, the great sage is holding a woman in his arms. It''s Tang Zixian in a coma.


    "Chu Yun, you can make us easy to find!"


    Mutu was a little anxious. He lost his usual look of indifference, even his voice trembled: "I went to find Tang Zixian first, and found that she was attacked by creatures in the abyss, and was in a coma. After saving her, we found the dead monkey again, and then we came together to find you! I didn''t expect you, you have been running in the opposite direction of us, almost didn''t kill me! "


    Chu Yun''s ears moved, and he was acutely aware of the point Mutu said.


    "Abyssal creatures?"


    Chu Yun stared at Mutu intensely and said, "you don''t want to tell me, is this the abyss continent?"


    "Yes!"


    Mutu''s face was sad, and he walked back and forth angrily, and he kept on saying, "don''t you mean to go to work and lose the wasteland? How can you come to the abyss continent. Isn''t that death? I haven''t lived enough! "

 Chapter 764 father daughter reunion

    Seeing the flustered look of Mutu, Chu Yun almost understood it all.


    Although Mutu doesn''t know the abyssal continent well enough, he certainly knows more than himself. He said that this is the abyss, which is almost right.


    In other words, the so-called lost wasteland is actually a false proposition, there is no lost wasteland, there is only abyss!


    The transmission gate in the old forest leads to the abyss!


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are locked, and his heart is pulled.


    No one knows how long this portal has existed, but it is certain that abyssal creatures should not know the existence of the portal, otherwise they would have flooded into the dry land.


    I don''t know now. What about later?


    Although the transmission channel of the temple of heaven was sealed, it could be reopened at any time.


    Now there is another transmission gate, which is really overwhelming.


    Seeing Mutu''s continuous complaints, Da Sheng snorted two times: "Lao mu, you''ve been running around the world for so many years, but in the end, you''re brave enough. What''s wrong with the abyss? Aren''t we still standing here? Since you can come in, you can go out. What''s so nervous about? "


    Mutu''s face was a little white, and he could not help roaring: "dead monkey, you know what a fart. There are more people killed in the abyss than you have killed. They are notorious for their barbarism. They only know how to kill, and they will not stay alive! "


    "Well, don''t argue about these trifles. Is purple immortal seriously hurt?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and held Tang Zixian''s delicate body in his arms.


    She seems to be in a coma. Her snow-white skin is a little hot, and her eyebrows are slightly frowned. It makes people want to kiss.


    "It seems that we are poisoned, but there is no antidote on us."


    The great sage pointed to Tang Zixian''s back neck. Chu Yun looked down and saw that there was a small wound on the white pink neck.


    The wound should have been bitten by mosquitoes and so on. Any mosquito in the abyss has horrible toxicity, which makes people defenseless.


    Chu Yun takes out a pill from the space ring. The pill is green and has a refreshing fragrance. After hearing it, he feels refreshed and comfortable.


    It''s the best pill. It''s the elixir of jade.


    After taking it, it can not only expel all kinds of toxins in the body, but also form a transparent energy layer in the body.


    This energy layer can prevent any toxin from invading for seven days.


    Although Biyu Huaqing pill is very valuable in the best pill, it is absolutely worth it when necessary!


    Chu Yun opens Tang Zixian''s mouth and puts the jade clear pill into it.


    At the entrance of the pill, the effect of the pill quickly circulates all over the body, exhausting all the toxins in the body.


    Tang Zixian''s body temperature soon returned to normal, and the toxin integrated into the meridians was completely removed in an instant, with an unexpected effect.


    "Chu Yun, we have to get out quickly."


    Mutu took a deep breath and said anxiously: "don''t say that the four masters of the abyss, any one of the top monsters of the feathered realm is enough to kill us! The longer we stay here, the more dangerous we are. Do you understand? "


    "Your magic eye, can you find the location of the portal?"


    Chu Yun looks at Mutu seriously, which is very important.


    If the magic eye can find the portal, it''s easy to get out of it. If it can''t find it, the consequences can be imagined.


    How huge is the whole abyss continent. To find the gateway is like a dream.


    It is obvious that this portal is very hidden, otherwise, creatures from the abyssal continent could not have been found for so many years.


    So many creatures in the abyss can''t be found. How can they find them.


    "Yes, of course!"


    A flash of pride flashed over Mutu''s expression, and he couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t know that our king''s eyes are omnipotent. It''s just that I''m losing a little bit. If you let me breathe, I''ll find it right away! "


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Tang Zixian''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, opened her beautiful eyes, obviously a little nervous: "chuyun, my father, have you found it?"


    Chu Yun claps his head. He was immersed in the shock to the abyss continent and almost forgot his business.


    I came here to find Tangshan river.


    "Don''t worry, with Mutu there, I''m sure I can find your father."


    Chu Yun turned to look at Mutu.


    Mutu has a bitter face. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    In his opinion, even the air is full of putrefaction, which makes him unbearable.


    "Let me have a rest..."


    Before Mutu finished, he was interrupted by Tang Zixian: "please help me to confirm if my father is still alive, please!"


    Chu Yun picks the eyebrows. If Tangshan river is still alive, the problem will come.


    When he first came in, his strength was only three or four at most. How did he survive in the abyss for more than ten years?


    The abyss continent is no more dangerous than other places. It is full of danger everywhere. Without strength, it will be impossible to move any step.


    "Zizi."


    The void in front of us is distorted again, and the dark space cracks show up, sending out a sense of terror.


    "Be careful!"


    Mutu''s pupil shrank violently. He could sense the strength of the breath and reached the pinnacle of feathering.


    It''s not much less than its heyday.


    His heart jerked up and he was really worried about what was coming.


    If we encounter the abyss creatures at the peak of the eclosion, none of us can escape alive.


    I saw a middle-aged man slowly walk out of the void cracks, his face vicissitudes, angular, very natural and extraordinary.


    White clothes and black hair, both of which are elegant, not tied or tied, fluttering slightly, set off the figure hanging in the air, as if the gods had come to the world.


    His skin is glossy and flowing, and his eyes are shining with sharp light. He has obviously experienced a lot. He is so dignified with his hands and feet, and his aura is so strong that it explodes.


    "You..."


    After the middle-aged man walked out of the void, he glanced at several people and slowly opened his mouth.


    And just said two words, his eyes will definitely fall on Tang Zixian, and can''t be moved any more.


    In his eyes, there were thousands of complex emotions in a flash.


    From shock, to surprise, to disbelief, to ecstasy.


    The change of mood is reflected incisively and vividly from his face.


    "Purple fairy......"


    The voice of middle-aged people is hoarse, and their mood reaches a critical point.


    Although Tang Zixian was less than ten years old when she left home at the beginning, her voice and appearance could be recognized after more than ten years.


    The kinship, which was connected by blood, instantly awakened the deepest softness in his heart.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes contract violently. It seems that she didn''t expect this moment to come so suddenly.


    She clearly had no preparation, Tangshan river appeared in front of her, just like a dream.


    Tangshan River stepped out one step and hugged Tang Zixian. His eyes were red and tears could not be restrained: "Zixian, after so many years, I didn''t expect that for my father I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    "Dad, we''re here for you."


    Tang Zixian sobbed. She was always proud, strong and stubborn. Now she was crying.


    No matter how strong, they are just women.


    After nearly twenty years of separation from her father, she couldn''t hold herself up at all.


    Chu Yun, Mutu and Da Sheng all look at each other in disbelief.


    "The pinnacle of yuhuajing......"


    Mutu didn''t speak. He said to chuyun with his mouth: "it''s just like the peak of our king."


    "So strong?"


    The great sage was stunned. There were only a few emperors from the beginning to the end.


    It''s better than the emperor of the four clans in the Middle Kingdom. He''s only a nine fold eclosion. He can''t take the last step in his whole life.


    Who would have thought that Tangshan River disappeared in the abyss continent for more than ten years, and once again it has been the peak of the eclosion.


    "Dad, are you OK these years?"


    Tang Zixian sobbed and asked. She was too excited to know where to start.


    Tangshan River took a deep breath, and immediately smiled: "very good, of course very good, but I can''t find the location of the transmission door. I miss your mother too. You and Haoran think every day, but unfortunately I can''t leave here... "


    "So we''re here. We''re here to pick you up!"


    Tang Zixian''s voice suddenly increased: "Dad, those people in the family are cowards. After so many years, no one dares to come in and rescue you. Even grandpa dare not, they all give up you! "


    Hearing this, Tangshan River smiled quietly, reached out and rubbed Tang Zixian''s head: "Zixian, don''t hold such a big grudge against them, some of which you don''t know, wait for me to explain to you."


    Later, the Tangshan River turned around, and his eyes stopped on chuyun.


    "Good uncle Tang. I''m Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun''s mouth was smiling. Although he was facing the existence of the pinnacle of eclosion, he was not affected.


    Chu Yun has seen a lot of the strong men at the peak of yuhuajing. Even under the influence of Tangshan River''s powerful gas field, he will not lose his temper.


    Tangshan River eyes a bright, up and down looked at Chu cloud, said: "although I don''t know you, but I know, Zixian''s eyes from a very picky, she can look at the man, there must be something special!"


    It is obvious that Tangshan River regards chuyun, who has good appearance and temperament, as Tang Zixian''s Taoist partner.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, uncle Tang said very well."


    Chu Yun nodded hurriedly, without any meaning of denial.


    Tang Zixian blushed and immediately said, "Dad, don''t talk about it. I''ll explain it to you..."


    "Don''t say it here. It''s very dangerous and may be detected by rain devil at any time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my place to have a rest! "


    Tangshan river is obviously in high spirits. He raises his hand and breaks the void: "let''s go."


    Anytime, anywhere, across space.


    Is this the means of the best in the world?


    Chu yunmu, together with Dasheng, Mutu and Tang Zixian, stepped into it.

 Chapter 765 the experience of Tangshan River

    After crossing several space cracks, several people finally arrived at the destination.


    This is a mountain gully, surrounded by many trees, but these trees are very strange, all red, sending out a vicious atmosphere.


    A strange bird stopped to perch on the branch of the tree. However, the branch suddenly changed and swallowed the bird.


    All this happened between the electro-optic flint. It was so fast that there was no reaction at all.


    "This is a scarlet fire tree. It can devour all flesh and blood nearby. It''s better not to approach it."


    After seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, Tangshan River couldn''t help but smile and explain: "I planted scarlet fire trees outside the gully. They have a strong smell, which can cover our scent!"


    Enter the ditch and come to the central pond.


    Beside the pond, there is a strong aura. The air here is quite different from the outside. It is pure, without the pungent smell of sulfur, it''s like a paradise.


    "Spring of life?"


    Seeing the crystal clear water in the pond, Chu Yun was surprised.


    He had seen this kind of pond in Lingqiao ancient tree tribe in the cloud world before. It is the spring of life, which contains a strong aura. Cultivating in it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    I didn''t expect there was a spring of life here.


    "It''s something I''ve worked so hard to make."


    Tangshan River''s eyes narrowed: "the smell of sulfur in purgatory is too pungent. I don''t like it very much, so I found many miraculous medicines to make the spring of life."


    "I can cut off the breath here, even if the rain devil can''t detect it. Don''t worry."


    Tangshan river reaches out a finger, the ground suddenly turns into a few chairs, he raises a hand way: "please sit."


    Chu Yun sat down and asked the question in his heart: "Uncle Tang, can you tell us your experience over the years..."


    After all, it''s not easy to survive in the abyss for more than ten years, especially the four masters of the abyss.


    Tangshan river not only survived, but also became stronger. Now it reaches the pinnacle of yuhuajing. If it returns to Taiqian, it will definitely be the most powerful group of existence.


    Tang Zixian dried his tears and pricked up his ears. His pretty face was full of curiosity.


    When Tangshan river came to meet her, she was still young, and some of the secrets of that year were unknown.


    Now Tangshan River wants to tell the story of that year, she is also excited with expectation.


    Tangshan River''s eyes are a little confused. It seems that he really went back to the time when he was most energetic more than ten years ago.


    "Let me start from the beginning..."


    Tangshan River smiled quietly: "it was more than 20 years ago, when my brother and I were outside training, we came to this gully to rest and found a transmission gate here by chance. At that time, the family was fighting all over the world. When we saw the portal, we were very excited. We thought it was a small world again. At that time, we immediately informed our father. "


    "When my father arrived, the three of us discussed here and finally decided to go into one of them."


    "At that time, I was not strong enough, so my father and brother went first. I waited outside. I waited for a few days, and they finally came out, which was unbelievable and unforgettable for my whole life. "


    Tangshan River''s expression moved a little, then took a deep breath of airway: "my father was seriously injured, and rushed out with the body of my eldest brother. As soon as he came out, he let me run. He said that this is hell, which is a very horrible hell!"


    "After returning to the family, my father put the body of my eldest brother into the coffin, and then raised the wound for a long time. He was terrified and said to me that the portal was extremely dangerous. He told me not to step into it in this life. As for what happened in it, he kept quiet. "


    "But I was full of anger and resentment. I hated it so much. My eldest brother died in it, but I didn''t understand who killed him!"


    "So I worked hard in my family. When the state reached the five fold of the eclosion state, I came here again with some like-minded brothers."


    "Although my father warned me that I would never walk here, I would not listen. Elder brother can be said to have died because of me. I must avenge him! "


    Tangshan river said here, look at Tang Zixian softly.


    Tang Zixian, it turned out that this was the case.


    "When I came here, I regretted that this is hell, purgatory on earth!"


    Tangshan River clenched his fist, and his eyes were angry: "the transmission gate is random transmission. When we came in, we separated. At that time, there were monsters all over the world, countless and dense, too many! "


    When he spoke, his pupils opened angrily, as if that memory had not been released.


    "I''ll kill it. I kill it every day. I can''t even sleep!"


    "I fought for ten days in a row. I couldn''t hold it. I found a place to live when my mind and body were about to collapse."


    "After a little breathing, it''s fighting again, aimlessly, all day and all night!"


    "I have forgotten what I came to do, I have forgotten my original intention, I dare not ask for more, I just want to live in this chaotic environment! For Zixian and Haoran! "


    Tangshan River clenched its teeth, and its eyes were covered with blood.


    "A few months later, I was finally able to stand here, walking on the edge of life and death every day, and my realm and combat power were rapidly improving. It''s like a dream. I have to face countless monsters every day when I open my eyes. Killing has almost become my instinct! "


    Chu Yun listened quietly. He could feel the helplessness of Tangshan River, which he had before.


    Fortunately, I have brothers, families, friends and relatives.


    "A few years later, I have been exploring here all the time. I want to go back. I want to find the transmission gate when I come. I''m running every day, walking and exploring. "


    "But I find that there is almost no end to it. The whole land of Taiqian is not as vast as one tenth of it!"


    "After more than ten years of searching, I still don''t have an answer. Although I haven''t given up yet, I also understand that there is little hope. I can only hope that the family has not given up on me, and the family will send someone to look for me! "


    "Fortunately, you are here at last!"


    The last sentence of Tangshan river is meaningful.


    He seemed to be feeling for his years of fighting, as if to find a way out.


    Anyway, I finally saw my daughter again.


    That''s enough.


    Tang Zixian was silent for a while and said with a dim look: "I said why uncle didn''t have any sign at that time It was here that he died. "


    "Uncle Tang, what did you say about the rain devil?"


    After finishing his thoughts, Chu Yun began to talk again.


    "Rain devil..."


    Tangshan River showed a bit of fear in his eyes, shook his head and said: "he is a very horrible opponent. Even if I reach the peak of the eclosion, his combat power is a little stronger than me. I''ve fought with him many times, but I''ve lost every time. Maybe he''s the strongest presence in this continent! "


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are raised to make sure that Yumo is not one of the four masters.


    The four masters of the abyss all have the power of half a step sages. It''s as simple as shooting dead ants for the peak of the feathering environment.


    Although Tangshan river has reached the pinnacle of feathering, I''m afraid that even three moves can''t stand in front of the sages!


    He can fight with Yumo so many times, which fully shows that Yumo is not the four masters of the abyss.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun looks at Mutu and hopes to get some information from him.


    "Yumo, hehe, this dog!"


    Mutu grinned: "when I was young and frivolous, I fought with him several times. I won the battle. Yumo is one of the 18 leaders under the four masters of the abyss. He is very powerful. Especially in the rain, his combat power will be improved several times! "


    "Four masters and eighteen leaders of the abyss?"


    Tangshan River frowned and asked, "you seem to know a lot about this purgatory?"


    "Well understood, not to speak of."


    Chuyun smiled: "Uncle Tang, your understanding is biased. Yumo is not the strongest here. He is just a small leader. It''s not called purgatory here, but abyss. It can be called abyss continent or abyss plane! "


    "Abyss..."


    Tangshan River carefully pondered the meaning of these two words, and then nodded: "indeed, I feel like I am in the endless abyss, and can only sink, and finally lose myself."


    Tangshan River didn''t know anything about the ancient times or about the invasion of the abyss, so he understood it as purgatory.


    Only Chu Yun knows how dangerous it is here.


    "Uncle Tang, let me explain for you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over Tangshan River and Tang Zixian. Tang Zixian only knew a little about the abyss, not very well.


    "In the ancient documents of Taiqian continent, there should be some records about the ancient war. It''s the story of our people''s Union army fighting against the demon invasion..."


    "Not bad."


    Tangshan River nods and looks forward to chuyun continuing.


    "In fact, there are some mistakes in this record. The so-called ancient war is not with the demon family, but with the abyss!"


    "In ancient times, the land of Taiqian was ten times more prosperous than it is now!"


    "Unprecedented prosperity, and even reached the peak state. There are hundreds of people who are strong in the pinnacle of eclosion alone!"


    "But one day, the abyss came..."


    Chu Yun said all about the invasion of the abyss, the reconstruction of civilization by the five emperors, and the fight against the demons.


    Tangshan River after listening, Leng in situ for a long time.


    Tang Zixian is also a pupil shrink: "you mean, we are now, on the abyss of the mainland?"


    "Yes, this is the first and weakest layer of abyssal continent..."


    Mutu pointed to his feet, and smiled bitterly: "Wanyuan plain!"

 Chapter 766 search for escape

    "The abyss is a strange place. It has countless layers of land. The more below, the more terrifying it is."


    "The Wanyuan plain is the first layer of land and the one with the largest number of abyssal creatures in the bottom layer," Mutu said. Most of the creatures in the abyss here are cannon fodder with little combat power, but they have a large number and a continuous stream, just like the torrent of floods... "


    "As strong as rain devil, it''s only one of the eighteen leaders!"


    Tangshan river is very shocked. He always regards rain devil as the strongest existence here. Unexpectedly, he is nothing at all.


    There are four masters above the eighteen leaders.


    These four masters are all super powers that can really shake the space.


    So called Half step sages!


    The realm of creation is beyond the realm of feathering, but there has not been any strong one in Taiqian for many years.


    Half step sages, in a popular sense, means half step into the ranks of sages.


    Above and below the feathering realm.


    Although it has not really reached the realm of creation, the four masters'' fighting power has also been so terrifying that it can not be stopped.


    It''s as strong as the pinnacle of feather''s transformation. Under the half step sages, you can''t pass three moves at all.


    This is a qualitative gap.


    "Yes, that''s why I say it''s very dangerous, very dangerous!"


    Mutu sighed, obviously a little frightened: "I have never been afraid of anything for so many years, but for the four masters of the abyss continent, that is really not enough."


    "I haven''t met the four masters of terror for so many years. It''s really luck."


    Tangshan River wry smile, if meet four big masters, with own this strength, in the blink of an eye was kneaded to death.


    "When we came here, we didn''t expect that it would be the abyssal continent. Now I understand why the Tang emperor forbids all of you to come in."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he thought about it and said: "Tang emperor came in with your elder brother, found the danger here, and fled in panic. They know how terrible this face is, so they don''t hesitate to block the news. Even if your big brother died. He forbids all people to enter it, because he is afraid that many abyssal creatures here will follow his lead to find the portal and follow it to kill Taiqian. "


    "Although the Emperor didn''t understand the causes and consequences, he was very forward-looking!"


    "Grandpa, I think so..."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes were shocked. After hearing Chu Yun''s analysis, she found that her past thinking was too narrow.


    I always feel that Grandpa dare not enter the lost wasteland to rescue his father. In fact, it''s not that he dare not, but he can''t.


    If you keep coming into the abyss through the portal, the four masters here will be able to find something wrong. If they find another portal, it''s really dangerous to be too dry.


    There are demons in front and abyss creatures in the back.


    In ancient times, so strong Taiqian continent could not resist the attack of abyssal creatures, let alone this time.


    "Your grandfather did it right."


    Chu Yun gives Tang Zixian a look, which is to let her leave the mustard.


    "How is your grandfather now, and what is the situation in the dry land?"


    Tangshan river some ignore, he is most concerned about the family far away in the land of Taiqian.


    "The family is much stronger than before. Haoran is busy integrating Xiaojie..."


    When Tang Zixian spoke, he could not help turning his head to Chu Yun.


    The reason why the Tang clan can annex Xiao Jie is because of a sentence from Chu Yun!


    "Integrating the Xiao Kingdom, did the family destroy the Xiao family? When is this going to happen? "


    Tangshan River smell speech, the expression is very excited, in the eye pure light twinkles.


    The Tang family has a feud with the Xiao family and the Yu family. Everyone wants to annex each other and expand their influence.


    Only for so many years, both sides have been in a delicate balance, so no one has the ability to annex each other.


    Now hearing this news, the heart of Tangshan river is very excited. He would like to go back to his family and witness the event.


    "Well, we didn''t kill the Xiao family..."


    When Tang Zixian spoke, she was a little hesitant. She didn''t know how to explain it to her father.


    "We didn''t kill it. Who would it be? Have new forces emerged in the land of Taiqian in the past 20 years? "


    Tangshan River frowned and thought bitterly: "no, how could such a powerful force appear in just 20 years..."


    "Both the Xiao and Yu families were destroyed by Chu Yun."


    Tang Zixian is a little tangled. He doesn''t know how to say it, which makes it not so shocking.


    After the meal, she did not care. She said directly, "Chu Yun is the new king of the kingdom. Yu family and Xiao family were destroyed by him alone!"


    "King of the land!"


    Tangshan River pupil sharp contraction, is very shocked to look at Chu cloud.


    The news is so incredible that it''s a little short circuited in the brain that you can''t understand it at all.


    Chu Yun was young, and he became the emperor of the region.


    Moreover, he killed the two clans in the central region alone!


    Listen here, Tangshan River''s view of Chu Yun has changed a little.


    This kid is very secretive. He seems to be very strong. In fact, he is much stronger than what he shows.


    "Uncle Tang, the situation in Taiqian''s mainland is not very optimistic. The demon clan was born again some years ago, occupying the Western wasteland and annexing most of the northern Xinjiang with the power of thunder."


    Chu Yun is not proud of this, but quickly introduces the current situation: "the West emperor and the North emperor are all killed in battle. The demon clan is coming with a menacing momentum. They want to eat the dry mainland at one go!"


    "Demon clan."


    Tangshan River''s eyes were cold, and he could not help humming: "when I return to Taiqian continent, I will go to fight with the so-called Lord of the demon clan to see how capable they are."


    "Yes, the abyss is too dangerous to stay."


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Mutu and asked, "Mutu, your magic eye, how is your recovery?"


    Mutu''s face was bitter: "it costs a lot to use the demon flag continuously..."


    "Give me less bullshit."


    Chu Yun hummed and threw the red crystal to Mutu: "with this, is it enough?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    Mutu grinned, took a big breath of immortal spirit, and his face was intoxicated: "Wow, comfortable!"


    "Take the road as soon as you are comfortable!"


    Chu Yun slapped Mutu on the back of his head.


    Mutuhaha smiled and dared not have too many arguments. He quickly launched the magic eye and searched everywhere.


    Tangshan river god feeling with a touch of excitement, if Mutu can really find the transmission door, then he can go out naturally.


    For many years, I finally don''t need to spend it in this crappy place.


    After Chu yunfen ordered Mutu, he fell into thinking again.


    According to Tangshan River, Tang Baichuan and Tang Huang were the first people to enter the abyssal continent, but they escaped a few days later.


    Although Tang Baichuan died in the war and Tang Huang was seriously injured, they escaped.


    Moreover, the portal was not detected by the abyss creatures.


    So the question is, how on earth did they escape?


    With the strength of their war at that time, they could never be opponents of the eighteen leaders.


    Don''t mention the eighteen leaders. Any abyssal creature at the peak of yuhuajing can completely kill them.


    In this case, they still managed to escape, which must be interesting.


    "Maybe you think too much. Mutu has magical eyes. Why can''t they have the treasure to explore?"


    Taling can feel Chu Yun''s idea and can''t help but insert a sentence.


    "That''s the same."


    Chu Yun nods. If there is a treasure to explore, like the magic eye, it can find the position of the transmission gate.


    Even if not, it can break through the space and return to the original transmission door by depicting some transmission secret lines in the locked position in advance.


    It can be said that as long as preparations are made in advance, there will be many solutions.


    It''s me. I''ve drilled the horn before.


    Mutu frowned and used magic eyes to scan all directions.


    This is obviously a very tedious process. Although the magic eye is strong, it is not invincible. It will take a lot of time to explore the location of the transmission door.


    Soon, the magic eye in Mutu''s eyebrow suddenly became frightened. He took a deep breath and covered the magic eye with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Mutu''s strange appearance, Chu Yun asked immediately with a thump in his heart.


    "Well, just now a terrible spiritual knowledge swept by me. Fortunately, I hid fast, otherwise I would be detected by him!"


    Mutu''s legs softened and his voice was full of flukes.


    It''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous!


    "Four masters?"


    When Chu Yun''s expression changed, did the four masters find themselves?


    "It''s one of the four masters. I don''t know exactly. It''s too dangerous."


    Mutu''s voice was hoarse and soft. There was a chill rising from his back. It was a fluke for the rest of his life.


    How can he say that he is also a twelve heavens demon king who has many small worlds, but now he is scared by a spirit of the four masters, which is enough to show how terrible the four masters are.


    Tangshan River, Dasheng and Tang Zixian all have dignified expressions.


    They know the seriousness of the matter, and they don''t say much at the moment. They are focused on Mutu, waiting for his feedback again.


    After a long time, Mutu took a deep breath and carefully released the magic eye again.


    This time, he was obviously more cautious than ever before.


    "Whoo."


    Mutu sighed: "I didn''t know which ruler just now. I swept the abyss plain with my spiritual knowledge. It shouldn''t be aimed at us..."


    "Then keep looking."


    Chu Yun''s expression is serious. If he is found by the four masters, these people have to explain themselves here.


    This is not a level at all.


    "There are several breath, approaching here at full speed!"


    Mutu was taken aback.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are two chapters later, not less!

 Chapter 767 revenge only

    Chuyun''s pupil shrank, and he turned to Tangshan River: "Uncle Tang, do you have any other friends?"


    "All the brothers who came with me died in the hands of the abyss creatures, and I was the only one left. What''s more, no one here knows except me. How could anyone come here? "


    Tangshan River''s expression is very grim, he also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    It''s impossible for anyone to know that they''re here, but now there''s a breath coming.


    There are two possibilities. The first is that they just happen to be here, not for themselves.


    Second, the location here has been exposed.


    "What else do you feel?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and asked.


    Mutu is gnashing his teeth. His magic Qi is being consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He seemed to feel that there was not enough magic Qi in his body. He quickly grasped the red crystal, absorbed the immortal Qi in it, and quickly refined it in his body.


    With the support of the red crystal, mutumo''s eyes finally saw the person coming.


    He was surprised, and some of them couldn''t believe it. "How could it be, this Isn''t this the old head of the Tang emperor? There is a strong man with him. He is full of abyss lines and has strong strength. Behind them, there are several abyssal creatures in pursuit. The first one, er, is the withered calf of Yumo! "


    "Emperor Tang! Yu Mo? "


    Chu Yun''s pupils are full of inconceivable, his brows are locked, and he asks back, "it''s not that you read it wrong, it''s not strange that there is a rain devil, but how can Tang emperor appear here?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes contracted violently, and her voice trembled: "you mean, grandpa is here, too?"


    Tangshan River shudders all over: "father, is father coming?"


    Mutu gnashed his teeth. Obviously, he was exploring with all his strength at the moment. His vision gradually became clear and blurred. The appearance of those people also appeared in front of him.


    "It''s the emperor of Tang Dynasty. I didn''t read it wrong. The dog in the back is the rain devil! "


    Mutu gnashed his teeth for a while, then suddenly cried out, "they are coming here. They will pass through this valley for ten rest at most!"


    "It''s not for us. It''s more like that in the process of chasing and running, I happened to come here in a hurry."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, ten rest time, it can be said that the blink of an eye arrived.


    With a long roar of Tangshan River, I felt that there was a flame burning in my chest, which seemed to burn the sky to ashes.


    "Grandpa, did you come with me?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes flashed a complex emotion. At first, she misunderstood Tang emperor, but now after hearing the explanation of Tangshan River, she found that things were not as she thought.


    The emperor of Tang came here after him. He must have come to find himself.


    All the resentment in her heart was dissipated.


    "What''s the strength of the abyss creature you''re after?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Except for the rain devil, the other three are the nine feathering environments!"


    Mutu put up the magic eye. At this moment, there is no need to use the magic eye any more. The other side has already arrived.


    "Go out!"


    Tangshanhe clenches his fist. He and Yumo are old enemies. Now they are even more jealous.


    Chu Yun nodded and said to Mutu, "hurry up and suck up the immortal Qi in the red spirit crystal, and restore the strength to the peak quickly!"


    With that, Chu Yun and the great sage left in the air.


    Mutu holds the red crystal and wants to cry without tears: "it''s so easy to say that you can rise to the top when you rise to the top..."


    However, at this moment, he can''t bear to hesitate any more, but he can only bite his teeth and try his best to absorb the spirit of immortality and restore his combat power.


    On the void in the distance, several horrible figures came from front and back.


    In front of the two people are Tang emperor and Tang Baichuan.


    The four figures behind, except for the three creatures in the abyss with nine feathers, are the rain devil.


    The body of rain devil is not tall, and its shape is similar to that of human, except that its skin is totally pale, with wings on its back and two antennae on its forehead.


    "Run, you can''t run!"


    Rain demon roared with a sharp hoarse voice. It was obvious that he was not so proficient in the language of Taiqian continent. He said something stumbling: "say, how did you come in? Say out my leader, I will spare you!"


    "Yes."


    Tang Baichuan''s eyes were gloomy and he whispered, "Dad, I''ll fight with him back!"


    Tang Huang shook his head and said in a serious voice: "it''s not the purpose to fight him. Even if you kill him, there will still be a stream of monsters coming out. Our main purpose is to find them. My blood is shaking more and more fiercely. They must be nearby! "


    "Brush!"


    Just after the Tang emperor''s voice fell, several black shadows suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Bad..."


    When did these monsters come to him.


    Now he clenched his teeth and tried to break through.


    "Dad!"


    The figure in front of me trembled, obviously excited.


    Tang Huang''s pupils contracted violently, and his figure suddenly stopped in the void. His eyes fixed on the middle-aged man in front of him, his voice choked: "mountain Mountains and rivers... "


    "Dad!"


    Tangshan River eyes slightly red, is about to come forward, suddenly saw Tang Baichuan.


    "Big Brother, you, you are not... "


    Tangshan river was completely shocked. He only felt that the world was turned upside down and could not speak for half a day.


    Twenty years ago, I watched my father drag the body of my eldest brother out of the abyss, leaving only the body, which is no longer an adult.


    Tang Baichuan, his elder brother, didn''t he die long ago?


    But why, still stand in front.


    "Second brother!"


    Tang Baichuan grinned, sending out a strong smell of sulfur from him, as if he was no different from those creatures in the abyss.


    "Chu Yun! Purple fairy! "


    The emperor of Tang turned around and saw Chu Yun and others. His heart was completely lowered.


    They''re OK, that''s good. They can rest assured.


    "Well, there are so many more!"


    Yumo stopped and stared at Tangshan river with cold eyes. He was excited unexpectedly: "and you, you are here! Excellent, excellent. Our leader has killed you all today. Don''t go! "


    As he said this, he waved his hand, and all the three monsters behind him laughed strangely.


    "Dream!"


    Tangshan River''s eyes are cold and fierce, just like the cold wind with sharp blades in winter.


    He and Yumo are old rivals and have been defeated by each other several times. However, this time, his confidence is incomparable.


    Tangshan river would like to rush up immediately and fight with Yumo to win.


    I used to fight alone, but now I''m not alone with so many relatives!


    The emperor turned to look at the rain devil and said coldly, "let''s fight together and kill them!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Baichuan twisted his fist, and his face flashed with a ferocious smile: "I have endured it for a long time, twenty years! You are a staff. You destroyed my mind with a curse. Didn''t you think I was still alive? This time, I want revenge, I want to screw your head off! "


    The rain devil frowned at Tang Baichuan, then suddenly woke up and said with a grin: "it''s you. You almost forgot the leader if you didn''t say it. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you can live up to now even if you win the power of our leader''s curse. I have to say it''s a miracle! "


    "The power of the curse, it is your power of the curse that has afflicted me for twenty years. Now I have integrated your breath into myself, and my strength has reached an unprecedented peak. "


    The abyss lines on Tang Baichuan''s body are more and more terrifying and ferocious, like countless ghosts attached to his body, making a shrill sound.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless."


    The rain devil shook his head and looked down on his face: "it''s ridiculous that you weak people want to understand the power of the abyss. With your pig brain, even after thousands of years, you can''t understand the power of the abyss in case! "


    "You''ll know in a minute!"


    Tang Baichuan''s pupil was sparkling, and he raised his hand and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, there is a deafening sound of explosion, which is completely twisted and fragmented.


    The power of this fist actually reached the peak of yuhuajing.


    "How could..."


    Yumo was shocked. He didn''t expect that the man who had been chased by himself was like a lost dog. Now he had an unimaginable power of terror!


    He cried out and raised his hand. The rain turned into a shield and stood in front of him.


    "Pooh!"


    The shield formed by the rain was smashed with one stroke. Tang Baichuan couldn''t hit it with one stroke. He once again stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air!


    "Click!"


    A space of several kilometers in a circle collapses directly without any sign.


    When the strength of the body reaches the extreme, even if it does not use any magic power, it is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The rain devil screamed, and his body turned into rain in a flash. He dissipated and escaped the blow.


    On the other side, Tangshan river made a sudden move, stepping on the mysterious steps, flashing continuously, turning into a beast shape, roaring and rushing forward.


    The three creatures in the abyss were surprised. They knew the strength of Tangshan river. They retreated for a while without any contact at all.


    "Hiss!"


    Tangshan River claws in the void across, will one of the abyssal creature''s arms yanked.


    The abyss creature was in agony, instinctively evasive, and obviously frightened to the extreme.


    The emperor of Tang snorted and confronted an abyss creature.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng join hands to hunt down the last one.


    Space is broken at least ten times in a short period of time.


    Every time the strong fight, the void collapses, dispels the poisonous fog in the air, and shows the beauty of heaven and earth.


    "What are you hiding from? Twenty years ago, you said you killed me like an ant. What''s the matter today?"


    Tang Baichuan laughs wildly, just like venting, his fists are continuously smashed out.


    Twenty years ago, he was defeated by a move of Yumo, and even the soul of Wu was killed by Sheng Sheng.


    In addition, he was cursed. With the power of the abyss, Yumo tormented his body and soul all the time and suffered inhuman torture all day long.


    Today, I am back.


    For nothing but revenge!

 Chapter 768 kill Yumo

    "Bang!"


    The rain devil takes Tang Baichuan''s fist and backs away for hundreds of meters.


    He was shocked and angry, and could not help roaring: "impossible, you are just a human being, the most humble human, how can you integrate the power of the noble abyss?"


    The shock of rain devil is really extraordinary.


    Twenty years ago, the other side was as small as an ant in front of him. He could kill him at will.


    In order to have fun, he broke his soul, tore his body and injected a curse into it. He suffered daily until he died.


    But who can think that twenty years later, he assimilated the curse and the power of the abyss.


    Today, even if he has no martial spirit and only relies on physical cultivation, he has reached this point.


    Feathering peak!


    The most incomprehensible thing is that he is not his opponent at this time.


    He has grown to the point that he can''t even cope with himself.


    "It''s no surprise. Do you think I''ve suffered in vain for more than 20 years?"


    Tang Baichuan laughs wildly. His fist is like a grinding plate. Yumo dare not fight head-on. He can only dodge and cry.


    Under the four masters, Yumo, one of the eighteen leaders, was completely suppressed at this moment, without any breathing space.


    "Hiss!"


    Tangshan River palm knife, the head of that abyss creature directly cut off.


    He is the pinnacle of the eclosion environment. For the nine abyss creatures of the eclosion environment, there is no effort at all.


    After killing the abyssal creatures in front of him, Tangshan river immediately went to help Chu Yun and Tang Huang. Several people joined hands to kill the remaining two abyssal creatures.


    Until then, Mutu hurriedly arrived, shouting: "it''s too hard to recover the peak directly, but I still recovered to the eight fold of the feather realm. Where are the creatures of the abyss? Here comes my king! "


    Chu Yun glared at him. He didn''t have a good airway. "You''re no longer needed!"


    Mutu coughed a few times and murmured angrily, "can''t you save face for me? Anyway, I used to be the king of the twelve heavens. I can''t get off the stage and understand you!"


    "Bring the red crystal!"


    Chu Yun snorted and didn''t talk to him more nonsense.


    Mutu, who was very energetic in the last second, immediately withered in the next second, and obediently handed over the red crystal in his hand.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you!"


    Tangshan River roared up and attacked the rain devil with Tang Baichuan.


    Originally, Yumo was very laborious. After the Tangshan river was added, his realm changed rapidly, left and right were clumsy and stretched to the limit.


    "Poof!"


    The rain devil was hit in the back with a fist, his body trembled, and his mouth spouted green blood.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and flashed his anger in his pupils: "you inferior race sneaked to our abyss continent, but you won''t be satisfied for long. When the space channel is opened, our noble abyss creatures will come again, killing your land of dryness completely, one will not stay! "


    "You''d better take care of your own safety first."


    Tangshan River sneers, raises a hand to make a palm, the roaring vigorous wind turns into the storm, cutting the human cheek.


    "It''s impossible to let me die!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yumo suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a water mass, which floats in the void like a mountain.


    Without any sign, the water plummeted down.


    The sky roared, and countless cracks spread around, like spider webs.


    In a blink of an eye, all the ground of a kilometer around was razed to the ground. Tens of thousands of abyssal creatures were crushed into dust by great force, and thick dust was flying freely in the sky.


    After all, it''s one of the eighteen leaders. Yumo still has two brushes.


    "So what?"


    Tangshan River hands up, rich aura communication heaven and earth.


    After a few moments, I saw an arch bridge in the sky driving endless light to suppress it. The terror that pervaded it made people unable to extricate themselves. Nothing could stop the suppression of the arch bridge.


    The arch bridge collided with the water mass, which belongs to the extreme collision of the peak of the feathering state.


    I saw the water mass split and turned into nothingness directly.


    Deep breath is very strong, endless cracks everywhere.


    The arch bridge is also shaking, cracking, slowly breaking from the middle, and finally into powder.


    From the simple point of view, no one in Tangshan river or Yumo has taken advantage of the game. It''s five to five.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Baichuan''s eyes flickered with cold light, and there was no limit to the attack. His five fingers were tightly clenched and turned into magic fist. He hit the terrible attack force and went to rain demon from the sky.


    The rain devil is surrounded by the powerful concussion, and the space above his head seems to be falling down. It is suspected that the Milky way is falling for nine days.


    "Two for one, you are shameless."


    At last, the rain devil panicked. He put his hands together and touched a huge sword made of water column. It was full of deep air.


    He raised his huge sword, went up to the sky and stabbed Tang Baichuan with that fist.


    The void has opened a black crack without boundary. The shadow of the fallen fist has been cut to pieces. Tang Baichuan''s offensive has been broken.


    The previous three people''s duel, each move and each pattern are full of delicate calculations, linked and brilliant.


    This is the most peak duel, and naturally there will be no low-level mistakes.


    "The encounter between the top and the strong in the feather changing environment is really terrible!"


    Chu Yun stood in the distance, seeing from the beginning to the end, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    This is the first time that he witnessed the collision of the top and the strong in the eclosion environment. As expected, it''s really too strong to believe.


    Compared with that, I''m far behind!


    Mutu looked at the fight and said with a grin, "that''s what surprised you? To be honest, I was better than them at the peak of my reign! "


    "Old mu, didn''t you say that your strength is almost equal to that of Yumo? How can you say that you are better than them now?"


    The great sage mercilessly tore through Mutu, then turned his mouth: "boasting without blushing, really worthy of being the devil of heaven!"


    "What can I do for you, dead monkey!"


    Mutu became angry and immediately glared at the saint: "when my king recovers, I will beat you to the bottom!"


    The fighting continues.


    Tang Huang looked left and right, and his mind was a little worried: "you should fight quickly, don''t attract more monsters."


    Chu Yun also turned to Mutu and said, "use your magic eye to find the transmission gate. Move fast!"


    In the face of Chu Yun''s orders, Mutu did not dare to ignore them. Once again, he sacrificed to the devil''s eyes and searched.


    The sky suddenly darkened, like a dark cloud blocking the light.


    Tang Baichuan''s hands are very powerful. They are like two mountains flying in the sky and fighting against the rain devil at the same time!


    The powerful force forces the void to make a harsh sound. The energy is rioting, the spirit is swimming around, and the suppressed people are hissing.


    The rain devil can''t hide, can''t avoid. He is patted by both palms at the same time.


    His body disintegrated from the sky and scattered into countless rains.


    Tang Baichuan and Tangshan River frowned. They both felt that the other side was not dead, which was really difficult to deal with.


    "Hahahaha..."


    In a burst of wild laughter, the body of Yumo is back to its original shape.


    "Pooh!"


    Tangshan River hands one left one right grasp rain devil, will his body be torn again.


    However, the broken body turned into rain and soon recovered again.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Rain devil is arrogant and arrogant.


    Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan look at each other, both of them are annoyed.


    Unexpectedly, the rain devil is really hard to deal with!


    "Freeze him first with the cold breath."


    When Chu Yun saw this, he immediately opened his mouth.


    To deal with the soft opponent like Yumo, first use the cold ice breath to ice him, the rest is easy to say.


    He has faced such an opponent before, so naturally he knows how to deal with it.


    "You want to die, little beast!"


    After Yumo hears the words, his pupils contract violently. It''s obvious that Chu Yun''s words stabbed his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    Tangshan river without any hesitation, two palms put forward, turned into cold waves, surrounded by the rain devil in a blink of an eye.


    The rain devil was in the cold breath, and he could not help shivering.


    Then, he hissed and growled, trying to rush out.


    However, every time when he wants to break through, Tang Baichuan will hit him with an unreasonable fist and smash him back completely.


    No matter how strong rain devil is, he will feel powerless in the face of two opponents of the same realm at the same time.


    With the release of the cold breath, the body of Yumo was completely frozen, standing there like an ice sculpture, crystal clear.


    Apart from the rolling eyes, all his movements were limited, his mouth slightly opened, and his throat made a "cluck" sound.


    "Big brother, let you come."


    Tangshan River stepped back and gave Tang Baichuan the chance of revenge.


    Tang Baichuan''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. Twenty years of torture made him practice his indomitable will.


    But his hatred for Yumo never abated.


    Now, Tang Baichuan is extremely excited to have the chance to kill his enemies.


    He took a deep breath, walked forward, grabbed Yumo''s head, grinned, "I said just now, I want to screw your head off completely!"


    The voice falls, Tang Baichuan''s palm suddenly exerts force, twisting the head of Yumo.


    The head of Yumo is held high by Tang Baichuan and held in his hand.


    "Twenty years of torture and the humiliation of breaking Wu Hun, I''ll give it back today. Go to die!"


    Tang Baichuan kneaded the head of Yumo directly.


    With a click, his head turned into debris and disappeared.


    Under the freezing of cold air, the body of Yumo can no longer be recovered.


    "Whoops!"


    Tang Baichuan breathed heavily. Although he was tired, he was excited and satisfied in his eyes.


    Tangshan River turned around and looked at Tang Baichuan. They opened their arms and hugged each other.


    Full of brotherhood!


    "Big brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    The mood accumulated over the years has finally been released today.


    "Mutu, haven''t you found the gate yet?"


    Seeing the end of the battle, Chu Yun impatiently turned back and urged.


    However, Mutu was standing there with a pale face, his lips trembling.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the end of five, the last two days, for flowers!

 Chapter 769 moving portal

    Seeing Mutu''s expression, Chu Yun knew that things were not good.


    Mutu is the demon king of the twelve heavens. He once commanded hundreds of millions of subordinates and occupied countless small worlds.


    With his courage, he would never be frightened like this unless he met with something terrible and vulgar.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun asked solemnly.


    Others also turned their eyes and looked at Mutu nervously.


    In the abyss continent, danger can happen anytime and anywhere. Although Yumo, one of the 18 leaders, has just been killed, no one dare to be too careless.


    After all, the four masters of the abyss are all half sages. If they find out, no one can escape.


    Mutu''s lips were pale. It took a long time for his pupils to refocus. Then he gulped his saliva: "I noticed the position of the transmission door, but..."


    "But what, you say!"


    Chu Yun frowned, and there was a flash of anxiety in his pupils.


    In this case, he must keep his head calm to make the most correct decision.


    "The portal is not on the Wanyuan plain, but in the lower layers..."


    Mutu reached down to his feet and looked pale.


    "That''s not right. Twenty years ago, when I went out with all rivers, the transmission gate was on the Wanyuan plain."


    The emperor immediately retorted, "it''s just that the place where the portal is located is very hidden, so it''s not found by abyssal creatures!"


    "Grandpa, are you sure?"


    Tang Zixian asked, after all, this is more than 20 years ago, memory deviation is also very normal.


    "Sure, when your uncle was dying, I dragged him out by force; it was so profound that I will always remember it!"


    After the Tang emperor''s voice fell, he looked up at Mutu with some doubts and frowned: "you said that the transmission gate is on the lower floors, shouldn''t it be the wrong exploration?"


    "My magic eye is not wrong."


    Mutu took a deep breath and said: "it''s only in the lower layers. I''m not so shocked. The key is that the portal is moving at a very fast speed, very fast, very fast! "


    "Portal, moving at high speed?"


    After hearing that, don''t talk about Chu Yun. Even Tang Shan He, Tang Baichuan and Tang Huang are stupid.


    I''m kidding. The portal doesn''t have long legs. How can it move at high speed?


    "Absolutely!"


    Mutu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was also shocked by the inconceivable result, but it was true.


    "Can you look more carefully and see the shape of the conveyor door clearly?"


    Chu Yun''s expression is very serious, it matters a lot. He has to be careful.


    Mutu shook his head and said bitterly: "I have reached the limit. The position of the transmission door is bright red and very fuzzy. I can''t see more..."


    "How many floors are the gate underground? Do you know that?"


    Seeing Mutu''s helplessness, Chu Yun was helpless, and he had to go back for the second place.


    "Fourth floor."


    Mutu was biting his teeth. He forced himself to write down all the passages to the underground.


    Now the evil Qi in the body is consumed violently, even the immortal Qi in the red spirit crystal can''t be replenished.


    "Cough."


    There was a sharp cough, Mutu was paralyzed and almost fell to the ground.


    The evil Qi in the body has been completely drained. If it''s not for red Lingjing, I''m afraid he can''t even stand.


    "Fourth floor..."


    Chu Yun''s expression slightly changed. The Wanyuan plain above the abyssal continent is all the weakest cannon fodder. But the more you go down, the stronger the abyssal creatures will be.


    On the fourth level, you will surely encounter many abyssal creatures at the peak of the feathering state, and even the abyssal leader will surely encounter several.


    Chu Yun didn''t worry about this. Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan all have the strength of the peak of the feathering environment. In addition, Tang Huanghe and Mutu don''t need to worry unless they meet four or five abyssal creatures at the peak of the feathering environment at one time.


    However, the real threat of the abyssal continent is not the leaders of the pinnacle of the eclosion, but the four abyssal masters!


    Even in the land of Taiqian, the four half step sages'' abyss masters are enough to sweep everything.


    If it is true, there is no resistance at all!


    Tang Baichuan and Tangshan River both turned their heads and looked at Chu Yun as if they were waiting for his choice.


    Somehow, although Chu Yun didn''t use too many words to show his status, he had a natural temperament among several people, as if he was the leader of the team.


    Strong as Emperor Tang, or two yuhuajing peak of the Tangshan River, Tang Baichuan, instinctively Chu Yun as the backbone.


    "Go, you must go!"


    Chu Yun said solemnly: "at present, there is only one way to leave here, that is to find the transmission gate. If there are other ways, abyssal creatures don''t have to wait for space passage for so many years! Now the situation is not optimistic. If we don''t act quickly and are found by the four masters of the abyss, there is only one way to die! "


    Several people nodded, without any objection.


    Chu Yun is right. No one wants to stay in this barren land.


    "But with the way we are, we need to go four floors underground. The goal is too obvious."


    The saint frowned.


    Chuyun smiled and turned to Mutu: "then I''ll trouble you."


    Mutu had no choice but to nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun, Mutu, Dasheng, Tang Zixian, Tang Baichuan, Tangshan River, Tang Huang.


    A total of seven people, dressed in Mutu''s clothes, all changed to look like creatures in the abyss. Their faces were hideous and ugly, full of sulfur breath, and they stepped forward to the air.


    Mutu''s magic eye is always open on his forehead, because it can seek good fortune and avoid evil, predict ahead of time and avoid powerful abyss creatures.


    He contains the red crystal in his mouth, and constantly absorbs the immortal Qi to supplement himself.


    The devil''s eye is always in the open state. It consumes too much for him, but he can''t hold the red crystal in his hand. In that case, the rich immortal spirit will be exposed.


    In this case, Mutu is helpless. He can only open his mouth to contain the red crystal and use his own magic Qi to restrain the immortal Qi.


    On the Wanyuan plain, except for the rain devil who often comes to patrol, the strongest abyssal creatures are only the six and seven feathering environments.


    It was a peaceful journey, but there was no danger.


    Most of the weak creatures in the abyss have low intelligence. Even if they watch seven people pass by, they will not react.


    After all, in their view, seven people are the same kind, and they are also the same kind with terrifying power.


    For their limited intelligence quotient, this kind of strong person can''t be bothered absolutely, must hide far away, in case of provoking, it will be over.


    But the plain is too large and vast, and the seven dare not go too fast, for fear of being swept by the spirit of the four masters.


    In this way, I walked for three days in a row before I reached the entrance to the next floor.


    This is a huge underground volcano, with only one crater of ten thousand meters around on the ground.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge basin, except for the edge, all the rest of which are deep in it.


    Standing around the crater, you can feel the feeling of being burned by the hot fire, and your face is red and sweaty.


    Thanks to the strength of several people, some of the weaker abyss creatures may have melted just as they approached.


    At the crater of the volcano, there are several abyssal creatures in the eight fold plume.


    After seeing seven people, the creatures in the abyss immediately panicked and knelt down to show their respect.


    Seven people didn''t even look at them, and went straight into the crater.


    "The abyss continent is really hierarchical."


    Tang Zixian deeply sighed.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "when the number of creatures in the abyss reaches a certain level, their strength is the only way to distinguish their identity. They perceive our terrorist strength, so they will be respectful to us."


    After drilling into the crater, it was completely empty.


    All the way down, about several thousand meters later, seven people saw the ground under their feet.


    Looking up again, he found that there was a thick cloud above his head. Previously, people had fallen from the big hole in the cloud.


    On the ground, rows of houses, although very simple, but also some of the flavor of the gathering place.


    Similar to the Wanyuan plain, it is a pure endless wasteland, without any real houses.


    The abyssal creatures living in the Wanyuan plain have very low IQ. They don''t even have the concept of building houses and living. They can dig a pit on the ground and become a nest.


    These houses are very simple. They are simply built with stones and wood. They don''t pursue any aesthetic feeling. It''s enough to accommodate themselves.


    "The abyssal creatures on this floor are obviously much stronger."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around. The abyssal creatures here are not only powerful, but also significantly less in number. They are not as dense as the Wanyuan plain.


    The more bottom creatures there are, the less powerful they are.


    The more high-level there are, the less there are, the stronger the strength.


    Tangshan river is very surprised to look around, he spent more than ten years in the Wanyuan plain, never thought there was another hole below.


    "There''s a lot of distance from here to the next passage, and there are some strong breath in this abyss. Please keep up with me, don''t save the breath."


    Mutu''s expression is serious. His magic eye can vaguely feel the breath of the creatures in the abyss of terror, and he can grasp the distance very well.


    If you are about to encounter it, take the initiative to avoid it.


    The journey lasted another two days.


    Seven people came to the next level of the passageway without danger.


    The gateway of this layer is built in a huge tree hole. This huge tree is hundreds of meters wide, and the huge crown at the top extends tens of thousands of meters.


    Just when seven people want to walk into the tree hole, a cold and hoarse voice rings after itself.

 Chapter 770 no turning back

    "Today is the four thousand year birthday of the imperial master. Why are you still here? You don''t want to live?"


    The man behind him uses the language of abyss devil. His tone is very strong. For a moment, few people didn''t respond. His body is stuck there.


    Seven people can obviously feel that the man behind him exudes a vicious atmosphere. He just stands there, as if the space is frozen.


    No need to think about it. This is an abyss creature with the peak of feathering.


    "Brush!"


    Around the tree hole, dozens of abyssal creatures turned their heads at the same time, and their eyes fell on seven people.


    The air froze in an instant. It was hard to be stared at, as if the secret had been seen through.


    In the end, Mutu''s brain turned quickly. He turned around and smiled: "we are going to celebrate our birthday, but we have to go to the second floor to choose gifts because we don''t have gifts."


    Mutu uses abyssal magic language. He has swam through all positions and is very proficient in it.


    "Oh? What''s the gift? Let''s have a look! "


    When the abyss creature came to the front of seven people, his voice was very arrogant, which showed his superiority everywhere.


    Chu Yun saw the shape of the abyss creature clearly. It was hidden in a black cloak. Although it was a human body, it had many roots on its face. Its skin was brown with some mucus. It was ugly.


    "This guy didn''t mean well."


    Mutu looks at Chu Yun and gives him a sign with his eyes.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, his hands were shining, and the magic tripod of Sanskrit appeared in front of him.


    The pure black Sanskrit magic tripod radiates brilliant light, and the souls of the monks around it sing and sing in unison. It seems that people''s souls will be inhaled into it, and the monstrous spirit will surge into the sky, beating the void and hissing.


    The others were very confused and didn''t understand Chu Yun''s intention.


    Why do you want to make a new start at this time? Why don''t you just talk nonsense to him and go straight?


    Only the great sage and Mutu were instantly clear, and at the same time, they showed a bright smile.


    "This is the treasure we are going to give to the Lord, my Lord."


    Mutu replied with a smile in abyssal magic language, his expression is still very flattering, which means to please each other.


    The abyss creatures guarding the entrance stare at the magic tripod of Sanskrit, and all of their eyes are glowing.


    In the abyssal continent, the number of such treasures is very rare, even if there are, they are all concentrated in the hands of the superior.


    For them, they can''t even see each other.


    There is a flash of surprise in the pupil of the abyss creature. The black tripod is a treasure at first sight, which makes people greedy.


    And Mutu''s attitude is so low-key, obviously not strong enough.


    His mind quickly became active, his expression was cold and he snorted coldly. He reached out and grabbed the tripod: "this kind of treasure is good. Let me have a look at it for the imperial master first!"


    The creatures in the surrounding abyss saw this scene without any expression of surprise.


    It''s no surprise that the law of the jungle is the most normal thing in the abyss.


    Since you are not strong enough, you should not show off your treasures, which will only lead to death.


    There was a flash of light in Mutu''s eyes. He pretended to be frightened and said in the language of Abyss: "Sir, this treasure is dedicated to the palace master by us. You can''t take it away..."


    As he spoke, Mutu stretched his arms forward, turning the black magic Qi into a huge palm, and patted the creature in the abyss.


    "Less nonsense, bring it!"


    The abyss creature was triumphant and confident.


    At the moment when he was about to catch the magic tripod of Sanskrit, Mutu''s hand fell down, followed by the first, and suddenly grasped his arm.


    After grasping the arms of the creatures in the abyss, the terrifying palms composed of magic Qi suddenly spawned a large number of small claws, which burst into his arms and were connected with his flesh and blood.


    "Well?"


    The abyss creature wanted to fight back, but suddenly found that his arm couldn''t lift half of his strength, and for a while he couldn''t even pull it out.


    With a wild laugh, the great sage offered the Ruyi stick and knocked it on the forehead of the abyss creature.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, the creature in the abyss was dazed and went back two steps in a row. His face was angry: "you look for death!"


    "Do it."


    Chu Yun raised his hand to take back the magic tripod of Sanskrit, and immediately gave a look to Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan.


    Two people laughed, one left and one right. Two powerful fists hit the chest of the abyss creature at the same time. They snorted and hit the trunk of the tree.


    "You dare to rob the things given to the palace master. You are impatient!"


    Mutu sneered. His abyss was very authentic, and he had a lot of dirt. No one doubted his identity.


    From his hands, he gathered a long black gun, with the power of horrible purgatory, as if he could penetrate heaven and earth together.


    Mutu''s body erupted with great terror. He raised his hand and threw it violently. His long gun tore the void and hissed through the forehead of the abyss creature.


    "You..."


    The pupil of the creature in the abyss opened angrily and was terrified.


    He sensed the source of Mutu''s power. It wasn''t the power of the abyss. The other side was alien!


    However, before he said it, Tang Baichuan''s abyss lines were flashing all over his body. The smell of sulfur was pungent, and his body was pounding, smashing the head of the abyss creature with one blow!


    An abyssal creature at the peak of the feathering realm died under the joint efforts of several people.


    "Hum."


    Mutu closed his hand, glanced at the watchmen around him coldly. He pinched his fist and threatened: "he robbed my Lord''s things. If you dare to disclose them, my Lord will kill you all!"


    The guards bowed their heads and bowed, and even knelt on one knee, fearing no disrespect.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    This guy came to the door on his own initiative. It''s only his misfortune.


    From the moment when the abyss creature showed the color of greed, Chu Yun had planned it in his mind.


    Take the magic tripod of Sanskrit as the bait to lure the opponent to make a move. When he takes the lead in making a move, he will be able to kill the enemy as he deserves.


    Even if it is discovered by the powerful existence, it will be regarded as a normal dispute, and there will not be too much attention.


    Under the awe of many guards, seven people stepped into the tree hole and came to the next floor.


    This big tree goes down the tree hole to the bottom, which is the third floor of the abyss continent.


    After walking out of the tree hole, the scene in front of us suddenly opened up.


    The third layer of abyssal continent is different from the one above.


    The houses here are much more advanced than those on the second floor. They are very exquisite.


    Although there are houses on the second floor, they are obviously not beautiful. There are many disordered buildings in the East and one in the West.


    It''s not the same here. It even forms the concept of city and gathering place.


    Looking forward, there are many cities and gathering places on the great plain. The living habits of these abyssal creatures are no different from those of human beings.


    Most of the abyssal creatures here are humanoid, which they obviously like very much.


    "Abyssal continent, every layer down, abyssal creatures will become stronger."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over many cities and said thoughtfully, "how many layers are there in the abyss continent?"


    Mutu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I don''t know much about the abyssal continent."


    "However, the four masters of the abyss have their own space, and they usually don''t come to the upper level to wander around."


    Mutu then said, "with their strength, once they come, their breath will be as far away as the gods. All creatures in the abyss will kneel and worship. This is their instinct hidden in their hearts!"


    "What is the former palace Lord he said?"


    Chu Yun then asked.


    "Among the eighteen leaders, there is one called JinManTang. He has a huge and towering palace covering an area of ten thousand li, in which there are treasures collected from all sides. There are thousands of them. So other abyss creatures will honor him as the palace leader."


    Mutu raised his hand and saw a glittering palace standing on the top of the mountain tens of thousands of miles away. It was magnificent, like a mountain connecting heaven and earth.


    "That''s the golden palace."


    Mutu sneered: "I didn''t expect this guy has lived for four thousand years!"


    "Why, have you ever met him?"


    Chu Yun is very interested in picking eyebrows.


    "Yes, I did, but I didn''t fight. However, in terms of the strength of the king at his peak, Jin Mantang can never be his opponent."


    When Mutu spoke, his eyes were defiant and majestic.


    "Come on, don''t talk about these useless things. Lead the way quickly."


    Chu Yun waved and directly interrupted Mutu''s act of loading B: "don''t waste too much time here if you don''t know what the situation of the transmission gate is."


    "Well, I''ll lead the way."


    Mutu smiled and used the magic eye to find the location.


    Soon, his expression changed. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It seems that our luck is really back home. The entrance to the fourth floor is near the golden palace."


    "We can go there directly. We can kill even the rain devil. Do you mind killing another Jin Mantang?"


    The great sage sniffed. Although the eighteen leaders are all outstanding in the peak of the feathering environment, they are not invincible.


    No one can threaten himself or herself unless the four masters come in person.


    "It''s not as easy as you said. I said that we were unlucky because today is the golden 4000 birthday. We can imagine how many creatures in the abyss have to go to congratulate. If there are several leaders, it will be a great pleasure! "


    Mutu sighed and laughed bitterly.


    "There''s no way to do that. I didn''t turn back."


    Chu Yun''s state of mind was very good. He smiled quietly: "the moment we choose to enter the transmission gate, there will be no way back!"

 Chapter 771 through the palace

    Chu Yun is right. Since the moment they stepped into the portal, the result has been doomed.


    There''s no way back. You can only go to the fourth floor to find the transmission gate.


    Tang Zixian looks a little gloomy. She came to Chu Yun to help her. Now she falls into this field. She feels very guilty.


    "Chu Yun, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be involved."


    Tang Zixian''s expression is a little gloomy, and he can''t tell the complicated taste in his heart.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun didn''t say anything, just reached out and pointed to his chest.


    Tang Zixian sees this scene, beautiful Mou one Zheng, the eye circle is a little red.


    Chu Yun means that there are purple immortal flowers printed by Tang Zixian.


    There are purple fairy flowers, which symbolize the identity of the core members of purple fairy League.


    From beginning to end, Tang Zixian just printed one on Chu Yun.


    Because of her family, she was arrested and imprisoned before she could develop the purple immortal League.


    So Chu Yun stabbed the purple fairy flower on his chest, and it became a unique out of print.


    "You don''t know how dangerous it is. If we want to enter the entrance, we can only pass through the golden palace. But who can guarantee that when passing the palace, those guys won''t notice... "


    Mutu sighed, helpless.


    "What about the portal next to his palace? It''s just for you to meet old friends."


    The great sage chuckled, heartless.


    Mutu was too lazy to quarrel with him, and said feebly, "I just hope that all the way through, don''t be frugal, that''s enough."


    Under the leadership of Mutu, the people rushed to the palace.


    The palace is so dazzling, shining in the sunshine, just like pure gold casting.


    Even the palace is so luxurious, it deserves the name of JinManTang.


    "Jin Mantang is one of the eighteen leaders. She is dressed like a woman, which makes people feel sick. But he has a strong fighting ability, his body method is erratic, his whereabouts are lost and very strange. "


    On the way to the palace, Mutu kept telling stories about Jin Mantang: "he has a crazy obsession with treasures, especially the collection of various gems, which is his biggest hobby."


    "You follow me closely. If you meet him then, don''t entangle yourself with him. This is the third layer of abyssal continent, not the abyssal plain. The abyssal plain is vast and boundless. Even if we kill the rain devil together, there won''t be much movement. But it''s not the same here. The abyssal creatures on the fourth floor are very strong, and there are no less than the five fold of the eclosion state... "


    Mutu said solemnly.


    "Why, aren''t you going to meet an old friend?"


    Chuyun smiled and quipped.


    "If I were still at the top, I would not be afraid of him."


    Mutu snorted coldly, and then said with a bitter face: "I say master, this is in the abyss continent. If you are a little careless, you will fall into a land of no return. Even if you want to die, I haven''t lived enough!"


    "Old mu, have you ever seen such a counsellor before, since you are really the king of heaven?"


    The great sage was afraid that the world would not be disordered.


    "Go away!"


    Mutu''s face turned black.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, seven people saw many abyss creatures, all dressed in royal robes, heading for the palace.


    Most of these creatures in the abyss are sitting in sedan chairs. In front of them, there are several beasts pulling cars. They flash through the air with great majesty.


    At the sight of Chu Yun and other people''s ragged clothes and walking away, all the creatures in the abyss made a low-level sneer.


    It''s like human beings attending a noble banquet. Everyone is well dressed and dressed. Whether it''s a carriage or a dress, they are all very particular about it.


    "Every one of these abyssal creatures is like a dog, different from those without brains on the Wanyuan plain."


    The great saint snorted a few times. He was covered in fur and no clothes. So the creatures passing through the abyss sneered at him, which made him very angry.


    Chu Yun glanced at several people, and then said, "in order to be more gregarious, we''d better change into clothes. The clothes we wear now are too simple, which will make us different."


    Tang Zixian nodded, only to see a flash of light in her hands, a gorgeous long skirt on her body.


    Chu Yun felt a suit of appropriate brocade robe from the space ring and put it outside.


    The other few people didn''t pay much attention to it. They dressed directly with psychic clothes.


    After dressing up, I really feel a little different.


    At present, the great palace is close at hand, and there is not much distance.


    Dense, dark abyssal creatures stand in the void and walk into the palace.


    The great sage scratched his head and suddenly said with great interest, "old mu, don''t you know the abyss devil language? Just teach us a few words of greetings, so that we don''t know what to say and expose our identity at that time."


    Others nodded.


    Mutu pondered for a while, then smiled, "OK, I''ll teach you a few words."


    As he said this, he made a speech, and several of them wrote it down in the blink of an eye.


    "The meaning of this sentence is that friends are all right. When you say this to those abyss creatures, they will certainly give you a friendly return."


    When Mutu had said that, he turned his head and went on his way.


    The great saint was very interested. He repeated the abyss devil language again and again. It was very interesting.


    "The entrance of the fourth floor is just behind the palace. There are many guards on the left and right sides. If you want to go around, it will be very out of group. In case you expose your identity, it will be over. If you want to get there as quickly as possible, it''s better to go straight through the palace. There are gates in front of and behind the palace. When we go through the palace, the entrance is close to you! "


    Mutu looked at the palace not far away and thought for a while.


    "Just do as you say."


    Chu Yun nodded. This is the last step. As long as you go to the fourth floor through the entrance, you can find the transmission gate.


    Find the gate and it''s completely safe.


    "Wait."


    Just as he was about to enter the palace, the emperor of Tang suddenly said, "today is the golden birthday, but we haven''t prepared any gifts..."


    "What else do you want? I''ll just grab a handful of shining stones and fool them around."


    Mutu grinned and felt a lot of bright stones in his arms, which were round and bright with light fluorescence.


    In the sunshine, these stones are constantly changing colors, giving people a beautiful feeling.


    "Are these stones valuable?"


    The great sage asked stupidly.


    "Are you stupid? I can take it out if it''s valuable?"


    Mutu glared at the saint and pointed to his head: "dead monkey, you are worried here!"


    A few people are holding the stone in their hands, their faces are full of bright smiles, and they walk in quickly.


    In front of the palace gate, several abyssal creatures in full attire are holding a wine plate with one hand on the back, which is a bit like a Western wine party.


    When you pass by, these abyss creatures will come to you. Please take a glass of wine from the wine plate.


    At the same time, you should also present the prepared gifts.


    "You can see how I do it later, just follow me."


    When Mutu had said that, he went forward with a smile and reached for a glass of wine.


    After drinking it, he smacked his lips: "the wine is very good. I wish the palace leader a great fortune!"


    After that, Mutu handed the stone up.


    After seeing the stone, the creature in the abyss immediately bowed and collected the stone respectfully.


    Chu Yun went to another abyss creature and did what Mutu looked like. After repeating his words completely, he laid a stone.


    After the abyss creature received it, he was a little pleased and said a abyss magic language in his mouth.


    Although Chu Yun can''t understand it, he also wants to get it. It should be "thank you" and "welcome".


    Such as Tangshan River, Tang emperor and Tang Baichuan, they all succeeded in following this method.


    Tang Zixian''s extraordinary temperament, graceful posture, willow waist, plus wearing a long skirt, more set off her excellent figure.


    When walking forward to drink, many abyssal creatures cast their eyes on this side, which is very hot.


    The beauty of abyss creatures has long been close to that of human beings, so Tang Zixian is a real beauty in their eyes, full of charm.


    At the end of the day, only the great sage is left.


    After drinking the wine, he smiled and tried to show off his shallow abyss devil language. He could not help repeating what Mutu had taught before.


    "My friend, don''t worry."


    The great sage said to the abyss creature with the tray in front of him. He had a smile on his face, but he was still in need of beating.


    In front of that abyss creature expression a stiff, then very embarrassed smile, didn''t say much.


    After handing the stone, the great sage swaggered in and felt very good about himself.


    The palace was large, covered with red carpet, and filled with countless abyssal creatures.


    They were carrying glasses, smiling and chatting around, just like a noble party.


    The clothes of these people are very gorgeous, and they are not impressive here at all, so no abyss creature has noticed them.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s proposal is still very decisive. If it is still in the original costume, I''m afraid that it will cause all creatures in the abyss to watch.


    "Well, there are so many abyss creatures at the peak of the feathering state."


    Mutu walked in front, deliberately making a very indifferent expression, but his heart was turned upside down.


    This time, it''s really the den of thieves!


    Although the atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant, Chu Yun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He opened his mouth and took a deep breath to make his face as natural as possible.


    Do not show any flaws, otherwise it will be planted here!


    Tang Zixian steps forward and reaches for Chu Yun''s arm.


    Chu Yun can feel that she is in a tense state.


    After all, in the past, there were only a few pinnacles in the Taiqian continent, and there was no chance to see them at all.


    Where like now, everywhere?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are three more in the back. If you can''t finish writing and don''t sleep, the promise of five more will be completed.

 What about the gate in Chapter 772?

    Under great pressure, seven people walked across the palace.


    Just out of the corridor of the hall, there comes a deep creature with surging breath.


    He was red all over, with a huge axe on his back, which forced the void around him to twist, sending out strange red threads.


    Mutu''s eyes were scanning around. After he had a face-to-face encounter with the abyss creature, he immediately took back his eyes and stared in front of him.


    He is very nervous, nervous can only scold a few words in the heart, to ease the mood.


    Several other people also sensed the terror of the abyss creature, so they gave way for the abyss creature to walk through.


    When the abyss creature disappeared at the end of the corridor, Mutu took a long breath of relief, and could not help but rejoice: "one of the eighteen leaders of the abyss, blood roar."


    "His breath is stronger than that of Yumo."


    Chu Yun nodded. He stood upright with cold hair at the moment when he had brushed past the blood roar.


    That kind of fear from the heart, really has not felt for a long time.


    "The blood roar is one of the more powerful leaders among the 18 leaders. Even at the peak of my king''s time, I dare not say that I can win him stably!"


    Mutu''s expression was dignified, with a rare composure in his voice: "there are many blood roaring friends, he can never appear here alone, which shows that several leaders have come to attend the JinManTang birthday party."


    "Let''s not stay long, just leave."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and suppressed his inner emotions.


    Along the way, several people met two leaders.


    Apart from the three leaders, there are at least 20 or 30 abyssal creatures at the peak of yuhuajing!


    Once they find out, it''s really a place of death.


    Fortunately, in the end, he walked out of the palace by the back door without any danger, and Mutu led the way in front of him. At the moment when he walked out, his depression was cleared away.


    That kind of pleasant feeling really makes people deeply immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Whoo!"


    Mutu relieved and turned to several people and said, "the entrance to the next floor is in the turbulent river ahead. Be careful not to lose it."


    With that, Mutu jumped up and rushed to the river.


    The others were relieved and followed.


    When I came to the river, there were very few creatures in the abyss, obviously most of them reveled in the palace.


    I saw several people coming and several watchers nearby. I didn''t say anything about it.


    There are too many abyss creatures passing through this entrance, so they have no idea to trace the identity of everyone.


    Seeing that he is about to reach the fourth floor, Da Sheng is in a very good mood. When passing by the guards, he proudly picks his eyebrows and repeats what Mutu taught him.


    "My friend, don''t worry."


    He also accentuated the syllables to express his joy.


    After hearing this, Mutu, who was walking in the front, changed his expression and said in a low voice, "this dead monkey..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the others were puzzled. The great sage was just going to say hello to the guards. Isn''t that a big thing?


    The watcher, who had been able to do nothing about himself, sat there, and his expression changed wildly when he heard the words of the great sage.


    They suddenly stood up, their pupils ferocious and ferocious, and rushed towards the great saint.


    The great sage was shocked and thought that he had exposed himself.


    "Yes!"


    The great sage dodged the watcher''s attack, and Ruyi stick smashed his backhand on the other side''s front door.


    With a bang, the watcher''s face was completely bloodstained and roared out for dozens of steps.


    It is obvious that the behavior of the great sage caused the public anger. The other watchers all rushed to the great sage in a rage, waving their sharp blades and cutting at him.


    Under the cutting of the blade, the void is easily torn up, just like a flash of light, a little fleeting.


    The saint dodged slowly, and was scratched with several bloodstains.


    "Get rid of them, and fight fast."


    Mutu glanced at the hall in the distance. Fortunately, all the creatures in the abyss were pushing their cups and changing their lamps. He didn''t feel what happened outside.


    Maybe I feel it. I just don''t care about it.


    That''s why Mutu said that we should fight quickly and never leave time for those creatures in the abyss to think.


    Several people look at each other, and immediately move.


    Tang Baichuan and Tangshan River, the two pinnacles of yuhuajing, fought together. These guards even had no reaction ability, and were smashed by Juli.


    Tang Baichuan''s body is attached with a strong abyssal breath, which looks like an authentic abyssal monster.


    In the hall, the blood roar slightly frowned, as if to detect something.


    His spiritual sense swept towards the outside, and he just felt the moment when Tang Baichuan killed the guardian.


    Tang Baichuan''s abyss breath deceived the blood roar very well, which made him recover his mind quickly.


    In his opinion, it''s just a little friction. What happens in the abyss every day is nothing special.


    "Do these guards have any brain problems? I said hello to them and even gave me a hand."


    The great sage put away his wishful stick, his expression was not happy, and he was obviously a little angry.


    "Cough."


    Mutu''s expression was a little unnatural. After two dry coughs, he pointed to the river in front of him: "let''s go down first."


    As he spoke, he dived into the river and others followed suit.


    The sentence he had taught the great sage was not a greeting at all, but a very vicious swearing.


    The waiters in the palace were obviously angry, but the occasion did not allow them, and they restrained them forcibly.


    But when they heard it, they were furious.


    Mutu just wanted to tease the saint. Unexpectedly, he really took it seriously and said it twice in a row.


    Thanks to luck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the fourth floor?"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked around.


    The so-called fourth layer of abyssal continent is very different from what we imagined.


    All the way down from the abyssal plain, each level is higher than the above. It is not only the strength of abyssal creatures, but also their wisdom.


    After reaching the third level, the abyssal creatures in this level are no different from human beings in wisdom. They will more often incarnate into human beings and live human life.


    According to this trend, the fourth layer should be more advanced, but the scene in front of him surprised Chu Yun.


    The sky was dark, full of howling winds, which almost tore the space apart.


    The strong wind mixed with the dust came to us, as if we were in the desert, very open.


    There are no people in all directions. I can''t see the existence of abyssal creatures when I look up.


    It''s hard to believe that there is such a desolate place in the abyssal continent, which is famous for the density of abyssal creatures.


    "The abyssal continent has many layers, each layer is like an independent space, so even if it is different, it is not surprising."


    Mutu understood this and explained it.


    "You have reached the fourth floor. You should use the magic eye to check the position of the portal."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. In the fourth layer, he always felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know if it was psychological factors.


    Mutu''s forehead was always open. Hearing Chu Yun''s order, he immediately looked up and looked around.


    With the ability of his magic eye, if they are on the same floor, they can quickly find out the specific location of the portal.


    Other several people''s expression, is very excited.


    All the way to the fourth level, even they didn''t think it would be so easy.


    I just hope that there will be no more mistakes in the rest of the time.


    Mutu''s expression suddenly changed after exploration, and he shouted: "the conveyor door is moving at a high speed..."


    "We know it''s moving at high speed. Now it depends on the specific location!"


    Chu Yun is quite speechless. Mutu used to be so famous, but he is also a hegemon. How can he always feel that he has no brain?


    Usually I don''t care how I shout, but I still sell at the critical moment. I really want to beat him in the stomach.


    "The portal is moving at a high speed. It''s coming to where we are now. It''s coming soon..."


    Mutu''s pupils contracted violently, as if he suddenly saw something inconceivable, and his words choked.


    After hearing this sentence, the other several people were surprised, and quickly mentioned the spirit of twelve points, and looked at the front with solemn expression.


    This mobile portal is coming soon!


    Chu Yun can''t help but hold his breath. In his mind, he fantasized about many answers. Why does the portal move? How does it move.


    The answer is coming soon!


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, the void, suddenly appeared a dark shadow, which was surrounded by crazy sand swept by cartoon days, rushing to.


    Chu Yun raised his vision to the top and tried to recognize the black shadow.


    "This is one. The peak of feathering is afraid of animals!"


    Mutu swallowed and said the last sentence.


    With his voice falling, the shadow of the sky finally showed its original appearance.


    This is an abyssal monster that looks like a real dragon, but it''s obviously a few sizes bigger. He has thick and hard black scales, sharp fangs, and eyes the size of a bronze bell.


    When you open your mouth and roar, it''s like a dark black hole of terror, as if you want to swallow everything into it.


    On both sides of his body, growing huge wings, is constantly flapping.


    Every time the fan moves, it can roll up the crazy sand all over the world, making the void distort violently, just like a vortex.


    This is a fearing beast with the peak of feathering. Because of the particularity of its talent, its combat power is even higher than that of the 18 leaders.


    But he had no wisdom, only knew to swallow, and could not be domesticated into a mount.


    In normal times, fear of animals roam in the abyssal continent, no abyssal creature will actively provoke him.


    "Isn''t that the portal? Why is there a fear of animals?"


    Seeing that the terror beast was getting closer and closer, the saint''s expression changed a few times.


    "I don''t know."


    Mutu was very anxious, not hiding, not fighting. He hesitated for a while.


    Chuyun''s pupils flashed a clear color: "I understand!"

 Chapter 773 escape from life

    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the others all turned their heads and looked puzzled.


    "It''s a good explanation. First of all, the portal won''t run long."


    "Secondly, the terror beast roams around the abyss continent all day long. He lives by devouring. I don''t know how many creatures he swallowed. Maybe one day, fear of animals accidentally swallowed the portal, so Mutu would feel that the portal was flying at a terrifying speed. "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with wise light. With a little reverse thinking, it''s easy to solve the puzzle.


    Mutu slapped his head and shouted, "I see. No wonder!"


    "The picture I saw with the eye of the devil, the transmission door is in a world of constant wriggling, and it is very bright red around. I can''t figure out what kind of space it is and why the portal moves at a high speed, so the answer is right in front of me! "


    Mutu smiled, reached out to the open mouth of the MOA, and said, "the transmission gate is in his stomach!"


    "But how can we get in?"


    Tang Zixian is worried. Although he knows the location of the transmission gate, it doesn''t mean that it''s over.


    How to get into the belly of a terror animal?


    Do you just watch yourself being swallowed?


    As we all know, the mucus in the stomach of the terror animal is extremely corrosive. If it is accidentally stained, it may be the result of being melted in it.


    "Use Reiki to protect your body and rush in directly."


    Chuyun''s eyes are hot, and the portal is within reach.


    "Chu Yun is right. Although the stomach juice of the animal fear is corrosive, we can still do it by relying on the spirit to support it for a period of time."


    Tangshan River nodded, a little excited.


    He has been lost in the abyss for nearly 20 years, thinking of returning all the time.


    "Then act."


    Chu Yun looks up at the fearing beast that rushes in front of him. His body is huge. Just this big open mouth is enough to swallow the whole mountain!


    Near!


    Fearing the beast all the way, in this open world, he is like the king of everything!


    No power can stop his figure, and no power can stop his devouring!


    Seeing that fear of animals is coming, Chu Yun can feel that there is a force in the void that is crazily pulling his body, as if to inhale himself into it.


    "Go!"


    Chu Yun sacrificed for a moment, and his whole body released a strong aura, which wrapped him like a light group.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as he rushed out, he was sucked into the black hole like mouth by the crazy pulling suction.


    Mu Tu, Da Sheng, Tangshan River, Tang Baichuan, Tang Huang and Tang Zixian followed the steps of Chu Yun and rushed into the mouth.


    There was darkness in front of me. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Chu Yun was pulled down by this suction and sent all the way to the stomach of the terror beast.


    The stomach of the terror animal is very big, and almost all of it will become its own space.


    "Are you all ok?"


    Chu Yun reluctantly stood up and found that he was treading on a pool of stomach juice that had not passed his knee.


    The gastric juice is yellow and gives off a pungent odor, which is crazily eroding the aura of the legs.


    Chu Yun suddenly flew up and walked in the air, reaching for the stomach wall which was constantly crawling on his head.


    "We''re fine."


    Several people opened their mouths one after another. The distance between them was not very long. There were many of them.


    "The portal is close. Come with me!"


    Mutu''s voice is so excited that he can''t care about the gastric juice below. He rushes all the way to a deeper place.


    Only saw there is a transmission door, this transmission door did not have the original brilliant brilliance, is very gloomy.


    The delivery door is suffering from the corrosion of gastric juice every day. It has obviously reached the critical point and may collapse anytime and anywhere.


    Once collapsed, the access to the outside world collapsed.


    This transport gate is totally different from the transport channel.


    The transmission channel like the temple of heaven contains the power of deep and mysterious space, which can not be destroyed by human at all.


    It''s better than the emperor of the old domain. There''s no way to use the transmission channel.


    Otherwise, he would have smashed the temple of heaven.


    Once the transmission channel breaks, the abyssal continent will not be able to fall to the dry continent naturally, and the stability will continue.


    "That''s it. I escaped from the portal!"


    The emperor recognized it carefully, and his expression suddenly became extremely excited, as if he had seen an old friend he had not met for many years.


    "We can''t hold on to the gate. Let''s hurry in and don''t delay."


    Mutu turned around and looked very serious: "the transmission gate has reached the extreme, there is a possibility of collapse at any time. Once the transmission gate breaks down, we will be completely trapped here!"


    "Uncle Tang, you take purple fairy first."


    Chu Yun stood aside and said to Tangshan river.


    Tangshan River nodded and stood in front of the transmission gate with Tang Zixian.


    "I''ll wait for you there."


    Tang Zixian turned around and said a word to Chu Yun.


    Next second, she and Tangshan River step into the transmission gate together.


    "Zizi."


    The transmission door makes a sound that can''t bear the burden. The space around it is slightly split, and it can''t hold on any longer.


    "We were lucky enough to catch up. If you come a few days later, the portal will not exist! "


    Mutu sighed and stepped into it.


    Then the great sage and Tang Baichuan.


    As Tang Baichuan entered it, the portal made a loud sound, from which it was obvious that the space channel inside began to collapse.


    The iron frame around began to bend, and soon it was going to collapse.


    Five people were sent out in a row. The transmission gate has reached the maximum.


    It will be corroded by gastric juice every day after it is swallowed by a terror animal. It will not be able to hold up even if it is strong.


    It''s not easy to make it up to now.


    Chu Yun''s expression changed.


    Obviously, another person can be sent out of the gate.


    Just after sending that person out, no one knows whether the conveyor door will collapse and turn into flying ash.


    If it doesn''t break down, it''s OK that everyone can leave. It''s all right.


    But if it breaks down, the last person will be trapped in the abyss forever until he dies.


    Chu Yun and Tang Huang look at each other, and both of them are smiling.


    They are all aware of each other''s decisions.


    "Chu Yun, there used to be something wrong. I hope you don''t get upset. All my starting points are for the sake of better family. There is no other meaning... "


    Tang took a deep breath and smiled more and more.


    This remark is more like explaining the future: "you are the emperor of the region, young and promising, with unlimited future. Under your leadership, our Taiqian continent will defeat the demon clan and even survive the invasion of the abyss continent. It''s all up to you! "


    Chu Yun shook his head and said firmly, "Emperor Tang, go first."


    Emperor Tang smiled bitterly, and his voice became more and more serious: "I''m very grateful that you can let my old man go first. If this portal is destined to send only one more person, it can only be you, chuyun!"


    "Boom!"


    The portal began to tremble, and it was clear that the space passage was about to stop.


    "If I can''t go out, you can tell Shanhe, and I will pass on the title of head of the family to him. After all these years, I owe him that. "


    The emperor of Tang smiled with a clear look of life and death: "and Zixian, who has never moved her heart to people, you should be the first. What I love most is this granddaughter. Don''t let her down! "


    "Why do you know so much nonsense, respect the old and love the young?"


    Chu Yun is a little impatient. He grabs the emperor of Tang Dynasty and, without waiting for any response from him, throws it towards the transmission gate.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    The emperor was shocked, instinctively trying to stop his body shape, but it was too late.


    His body was engulfed by the portal, and the passage of space made a voice that could not bear the burden.


    "I''m the king of Yu. Since I''m here, I''ll take you all out. It''s my responsibility."


    Chu Yun stared at the transmission gate, gnashed his teeth and shouted, "and I can go out alive without you!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Three times in a row, the conveyor door will collapse. However, in the last second, it stops magically.


    As if, a gust of wind can blow it to pieces, but it was stunned to stay down.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this is Qi Yun!"


    Chuyun burst out laughing. Although he didn''t care about it on the surface, he was very worried in fact.


    In case the portal really breaks down, I can only hide in the abyss continent for years.


    If you want to go back, you can only wait until the space channel of the temple of heaven opens, and follow the many demons of the abyss continent to come to Taiqian continent.


    Fortunately, the transmission gate, finally held on.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him, as if revealing his fear of animals'' abdomen, looking at the heaven and earth.


    "When I come to the abyss again, I will return as a conqueror!"


    After saying this, Chu Yun resolutely steps into the transmission door.


    When his figure completely dissipated, the transmission door broke down and the space passage collapsed.


    Just at this time, a terrifying spirit sweeps through here and catches the subtle fluctuation of space passage breaking.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    In a flash, a terrible presence suddenly fell to the fourth layer of the abyss. His body was huge, with seven long heads.


    With his coming, the void suddenly twisted.


    The sky is dim and the clouds change.


    His seven skulls all look to one place, that is the direction where the MOA is located.


    "The space passage is broken. Several little guys have escaped..."


    One of the heads screamed, apparently annoyed.


    "I escaped under the eyes of Lord Lulas!"


    Another head roared, and saw that the head suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a sharp blade, tearing the body of the fearing beast in the distance.


    The fearing beast with the highest feathering state and stronger strength than the 18 leaders has extremely terrifying defense. It is as fragile as white paper under the seven headed snake Lulas in the abyss.

 Chapter 774 strength gap

    Fearing animals are also pitiful. They were trembling under strong pressure. They wanted to run for their lives, but they didn''t escape from the palm of Lulas''s hand and were torn by a blow.


    The sharp light cut the body of the terror animal, along with its flesh and bones, as well as its stomach, into two parts.


    The stomach splits, and there are countless undigested flesh and blood, and even many hard rocks, which are inhaled into the stomach together.


    Lulas carefully felt that it was obvious that there were spatial fluctuations, and there were more than one.


    One of his skulls sniffed, then growled, "six of them, six of them ants, escaped under Lord Lulas''s eyes!" The reason why


    is six is because Tang Baichuan''s breath is just like the abyss.


    Therefore, when Lulas calculated, he did not include Tang Baichuan.


    "I''m so angry. There is a transmission channel here. Nobody has noticed it for so many years!"


    Lulas''s huge body roared one after another, the sky with his roar, constantly changing color.


    "If you realize it earlier, you don''t need to wait for the space channel to reopen. You can kill those people here!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    "Those ants, I remember your breath! Death, all must die! "


    Several heads were shouting frantically to express their anger.


    But the biggest head in the middle, like a dull one, kept repeating two words: "kill, kill, kill!"


    The joy of the discovery of the portal, the disappointment of the destruction of the portal, the regret of not realizing it earlier, and the anger of watching Chu Yun escape.


    A lot of emotions mixed together, so that Lulas became extremely irascible, ranting to the sky.


    The roar was heard millions of miles away, even over thunder and wind.


    On the fourth floor of the abyss, all creatures trembled, kneeling on the ground, and dared not lift their heads.


    The sudden arrival of the seven serpents of the abyss and the terror released were like a whip to torture their souls, which made them all stupid.


    No one dares to touch the mould of Lulas at this time.


    And Lulas has a habit that his emotions often need to be expressed by killing.


    There is no reason for these creatures in the fourth abyss to become the object of Lulas''s vent.


    The sky gradually becomes dark, like a real hell.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin.


    Six people look anxious and wait for Chu Yun in the transmission gate.


    In particular, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty clenched his fists and looked worried.


    If there is only one person to come out, he is absolutely willing to be the one to be sacrificed, but Chu Yun''s last move is too fast to let him react.


    "Chu Yun, you must come back safely."


    The emperor thought about it like this.


    Chuyun''s last move made him know more about chuyun.


    Courageous, fearless, responsible, upright, obedient and tough.


    It''s a great honor for him to be the king of the land!


    "Chu Yun, I said I would wait for you here."


    Tang Zixian is looking forward to her beautiful eyes. She firmly believes that Chu Yun will come back.


    "Chu Yun, if you don''t come back, I will kill you back to the abyss land to find you!"


    The great sage gnawed his teeth and secretly made up his mind.


    Mutu''s eyes closed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boom!"


    The transmission door in front of him suddenly vibrated violently. Under the nervous and excited eyes of six people, Chu Yun''s figure fell out with a bang.


    He fell to the ground limply, his pupils couldn''t even focus: "the space passage is broken, I I almost didn''t die in it! "


    Six people that carry the heart all put down, chuyun came back, safe back.


    "Just come back."


    Emperor Tang was relieved and smiled again.


    Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan are also thankful. Although this time they are not a nine dead life, they are also hard enough. Fortunately, the final result is still perfect.


    "The portal has collapsed, and even if they find it, they can''t follow."


    Chuyun grinned. He was about to leave the abyss continent when he noticed a horrible spiritual exploration.


    This spirit is so powerful that it''s a hundred times stronger than the eighteen leaders.


    If the expectation is good, it should be one of the four masters of the abyss.


    It''s a coincidence to say that if this spiritual awareness is earlier, it will be able to find that it is blocking its own departure.


    By then, not only will they not be able to run, but the portal will also be exposed.


    If there are creatures in the abyss who are proficient in this way, once the portal is firmly fixed, it will be a bloodbath waiting for the dry land!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s peaceful return, Tang Zixian smiled, laughing from the heart, it was brilliant.


    She could not help but think of that time in the purple fairy palace, Chu Yun put a bunch of flowers in his head.


    And the next conversation -


    "nice."


    "I know I look good."


    "I mean, the flowers look good."


    "The flowers look good. What about me?"


    "You It''s always been beautiful. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan, a missing man who has not returned for more than ten years, have long been dead in our eyes.


    Their return, very low-key, low-key to the root of few people know.


    With their return, the Tang family had two more strong men at the peak of their feathering environment.


    Such strength is the first in the whole Taiqian continent, and almost no one can match it.


    The overall strength of the Tang clan is not much worse than that of Youying mountain.


    After this incident, the emperor of Tang Dynasty left all his ambition to fight for hegemony. He was completely conquered by Chu Yun. He did not think about Unifying the Middle Kingdom any more. He just swallowed up Xiao Kingdom and expanded his family.


    Of course, these are all allowed by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun returned to Chumen with Mutu and the great sage, and kept a low profile.


    His stability lasted for less than half an hour, and Wang zhanting pushed the door in.


    "Grandpa, although you are my grandpa, you can''t come in without knocking!"


    Chu Yun was very dissatisfied and sat up with his bleary eyes.


    "Where have you been these days, you little boy? I have something important to ask you! "


    Wang zhanting was very angry. He was in a fierce questioning as soon as he came in.


    "Where have I been?"


    Talking about this, Chu Yun got up his spirits. He smiled mysteriously and said, "why don''t you guess where I am?"


    "Don''t do this!"


    Wang zhanting waved impatiently and said, "hurry up! Don''t say it! "


    "I went to the abyss."


    Chu Yun Dun, the expression is very serious.


    "What?"


    Wang zhanting thought that he had heard it wrong, and his eyes were full: "where did you say you went?"


    "I went to the abyss!"


    Chu Yun repeated it patiently.


    Wang zhanting''s breath was suddenly rapid. He knew that Chu Yun would not make fun of such things.


    I went to the abyss and came back safely, which is very important.


    Wang wanted to suppress his emotions, but he couldn''t.


    He grabbed Chu Yun''s collar anxiously and shouted, "don''t be critical. Tell me what''s going on. Didn''t the passage open? How did you get to the abyss and how did you get back? "


    He has always been such a grumpy man, and Chu Yun has been used to it.


    "Tang Zixian''s father Tangshan River, Grandpa should know?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Wang zhanting nodded: "he is a rare wizard. His cultivation talent is the same as your mother''s. It''s a pity that he disappeared in the lost wasteland. I heard that he hasn''t heard from you for 20 years, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    "It''s not lost wilderness, it''s abyss!"


    Chu Yun solemnly said: "some days ago, Zixian came to me and said that the fire of her father''s life was suddenly burning vigorously. She guessed that her father was still alive, so she asked me to go to the lost wasteland with her. I promised to come down and find the gateway to the lost wasteland and walk in. Who knows that it''s not the lost wasteland at all, but the abyss! "


    "How could there be, how could there be a portal to the abyss?"


    Wang zhanting''s face changed. This is not a small thing. If the abyssal creatures know that the portal exists, they will flock to it.


    The troubles of the demon clan have not been solved yet. At that time, they will face the abyss creatures.


    At that time, the land of Taiqian will sink completely in many crises.


    "The portal has existed all these years, and the emperor of Tang also knew about it, but he didn''t know that it was the abyss. He knew nothing about the abyss and thought it was a dangerous little world. The reason why he didn''t disclose it was that he was afraid that frequent access to the portal would lead the monsters out of the little world... "


    "So he kept the secret for more than twenty years."


    Chu yundun then said: "I met Tangshan River in it. He was lost in the abyss these years, not only did not die, but also reached the pinnacle of yuhuajing. Just before we went in, Tang emperor and Tang Baichuan also came. They heard that Tang Zixian and I came in here, and they wanted to rescue us. "


    "Tang Baichuan? Didn''t he die early? "


    Wang zhanting frowned and found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "He was only seriously injured and cursed by the power of the abyss. Although he didn''t die, he was not far away from death."


    "Who knows that he has miraculously carried the power of curse and integrated the power of abyss. In the years of closing, his accomplishments have also reached the pinnacle of feathering realm!"


    Chuyun smiled meaningfully.


    There are two pinnacles of yuhuajing in Youying mountain, namely Laoyu emperor and Wang zhanting.


    No one could have expected that the Tang family would jump out of the room.


    "And Another pinnacle of feathering? "


    Wang zhanting was stunned. He was shocked and lost his words: "really Do you really think that the pinnacle of feathering is cabbage? "


    For the former Taiqian continent, only a few emperors achieved the peak of feathering, and the rest of the religious masters, even if they were strong enough, were only nine feathering.


    Today, we can only say that the times have changed.


    Chu Yun''s long story is short. He tells Wang zhanting about their experiences in the abyssal continent and the last thing that the portal hides in the stomach of the terror beast.


    Wang zhanting''s pupil contracts violently, his heart

 Chapter 775 please leave the imperial seal

    After hearing Chu Yun''s inquiry, Wang zhanting suddenly woke up.


    "By the way, I have something urgent to tell you..."


    Wang zhanting smiled bitterly and almost forgot the business.


    Chu Yun sat up straight. When grandpa came earlier, he was in a hurry. It was not easy to think about things.


    In fact, we don''t need to think about it. This so-called emergency must have something to do with the demon clan.


    Today, the land of Taiqian is safe and stable. Under the threat of the demon clan, it has unprecedented unity.


    Although it''s still a long way from Dongzhou Tathagata, it''s a long story.


    "In the days when you left, we fought with the demon clan several times. All the strong men on both sides came on the stage. The fight was very fierce and dark."


    Wang zhanting pulled back his clothes, pointed to a striking scar on his abdomen, and sighed, "this wound is what Luo Zheng left me. He almost split his stomach. How can I be suppressed by a man who is old and whose combat power has declined so much


    Chu Yun looked down and saw that the scar on Wang zhanting''s abdomen was really frightening, about half a meter long, just like a centipede.


    "And the final result, did we win?"


    This is a problem that Chu Yun is very concerned about. The Terran alliance is absolutely no worse than the demon clan in terms of cards. Of course, the premise is that all the families abandon their prejudices and join hands.


    "Not winning, not losing."


    Wang zhanting sighed. He was obviously upset about it.


    It''s worth pondering why human beings are obviously stronger, but they have failed to win the demon race for many times.


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Chu Yun''s face was full of Indifference: "I was even with the demon clan because I was not here. Now I am back. In addition, the Tang clan has two more pinnacles of feathering. The demon clan will fight us with its head? "


    Wang zhanting laughed: "after the last war, Luo Zheng took the initiative to invite many giants of the human race to discuss together."


    "Consultation, either you die or I live. What is there to discuss?"


    Chu Yun sneers. The human race and the demon race compete for survival. They all hate to kill each other. There is no room for negotiation at all.


    "Luo Zheng means that the demon clan doesn''t want to continue the full-scale war with us, so the damage to both sides is too big to accept. So he proposed that each of our two families should send 20 people of similar strength to fight fairly and fairly with each other, and gamble on drying up the land on the mainland! "


    Wang zhanting said slowly.


    "Bullshit!"


    Chu Yun said: "take our land and gamble with us. What a white wolf with empty hands!"


    "Wang Qian and Tathagata agreed to the demon clan''s proposal on the spot. They are choosing the strong ones in these days..."


    Wang zhanting wryly smiled twice, and quite sighed: "although I also feel sorry for the heroes who died in the war on the battlefield, the war can never be without blood and sacrifice!"


    After a pause, Wang zhanting then said, "besides, the demon clan is ambitious. They have planned for so many years to counterattack the land too dry. Even if they lose this Taoist convention, will they be willing to let us kill them?"


    "That''s right. Although the demon clan is stupid, it''s not so stupid."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he thought, "Luo Zheng is cunning and cunning, and his mind is very cunning. I think it''s their plan to slow down their attack."


    "I''ve always wanted to discuss this with you, but you''re not here. It''s so easy for me to find."


    Wang zhanting was worried: "but Wang Qian and Tathagata don''t want to fight anymore. They are more willing to divide the victory and defeat through the Taoist assembly. The Tathagata has even come to me face to face and said that Buddhism is compassionate and can''t see so many innocent lives passing away, so they won''t continue to participate in the war... "


    "It''s just people fishing for fame."


    Chu Yun disdained a smile: "after several years of famine in Dongzhou, millions of people died of starvation. What was he doing at that time? Now that I know how to be compassionate, go to his old bald ass! "


    "Under the joint promotion of them and Luo Zheng, the Daofa conference has already set a date, which will be held in the San Xuefeng three days later. Our central region has been in an awkward dilemma. If we don''t participate, they will occupy the moral commanding point, attack us as much as they can, and count us as the sinners of the Taiqian continent. But if they participate, it means their threat works. I can''t swallow it! "


    Wang zhanting is gritting his teeth. He is the oldest of several emperors. He should have abdicated decades ago.


    Just because of Wang Sidi''s willfulness, Wang zhanting can only continue to bite his teeth.


    Now Chu Yun sits in the position of Emperor Yu. He can rest normally, but he can''t stop.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to swallow it."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, his brows returned to their former demeanor, and his eyes looked up like kings: "Tathagata and Wang Qian thought that they had grasped our life gate and wanted to intimidate us to comply. In fact, what are they? I really think we can''t do without him. "


    "Chu Yun, you mean..."


    Wang zhanting has to admit that many times he has to rely on Chu Yun to make a decision.


    "Now that they have counseled us, we will fight for ourselves!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled and said: "Grandpa, don''t underestimate the strength of our central region now. Even without Dongzhou or Nanhai, we can defeat the demon clan!"


    Wang Zhanzheng took a breath of cool air and was a little shocked: "chuyun, do you mean Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan?"


    Both of them are the top powers in the new era. After Wang zhanting, there are three pinnacles in the Middle Kingdom.


    In addition, the real dragon 3000, the sky demon king Mutu, dozens of strong cloud.


    If the old domain emperor comes out of the mountain again, it will be stronger!


    Even if there is no Tathagata and Wang Qian, the present card face of the Middle Kingdom is no worse than that of the demon clan.


    Wang zhanting''s pupil shrank. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s courage was so great. He dared to fight against the demon clan only by virtue of the influence of the Middle Kingdom.


    "Grandpa doesn''t need to be too shocked. I know it."


    Chu Yun grinned and said to Wang zhanting, "please help me spread the news. Tomorrow, I''ll call all the powerful men from the Middle Kingdom to Truman. I have something to announce."


    Wang zhanting was silent for a while, and finally nodded heavily: "Chu Yun, you are the emperor of the region, and the emperor of the region is printed in your hands, and your order is the imperial edict."


    He flashed a decisive look in his eyes and said: "we, Youying mountain, will support your decision unconditionally! If I need my grandfather to come out of the mountain, I will tell him about it myself. "


    "You don''t need to kill chickens with ox knives. You don''t need ancestors to come out of the mountain."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "they will hold a Dharma meeting in shengxuefeng in three days. Then we will kill them directly and wipe out the demon clan in one breath."


    When he spoke, Chu Yun''s eyes were shining and his ambition was in his chest.


    At this age, there is such boldness, which is really unprecedented.


    After seeing off Wang zhanting, Chu Yun went to find Mutu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mutu yawned feebly. He was so consumed in the abyss that he couldn''t wait to have a rest when he came back.


    "I don''t want your red crystal. If it''s not enough, there''s another one here."


    Chu Yun touched a small red crystal, which he bought from Qin Bai: "I ask you, can you restore your strength to the peak within three days?"


    As soon as Mutu came down, he rubbed his hands and said: "in three days, it''s hard to recover."


    He said this in order to continue bargaining with Chu Yun.


    "That''s all."


    Chu Yun''s face was cold. At this time, Mutu dared to play tricks on himself.


    "Yes, I can!"


    Mutu was in a hurry and reached for it.


    Red Lingjing is in front of us. We can''t help it.


    "Three days later, it''s the day when we fight against the demon clan!"


    After Chu Yun left this sentence, he turned around to prepare for it.


    Mutu holds two red crystal in his hand, and his eyes are very excited: "I can''t deal with the four masters of the abyss continent, but I can''t deal with you, the demon cubs. Three days later, the king comes back, ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon tomorrow, all the powerful people in the central region will gather in Chumen.


    The news spread all over the central region in a blink of an eye. Countless families and families could not help but feel excited.


    Yuhuang, are you ready to move?


    Since the last time Chu Yundang leveled the Xiao family, Yu family and 13 families, his reputation has spread all over the central region, and all people are afraid and respectful of him.


    How terrible are the two clans that have been passed down for more than two thousand years?


    No one can be unconvinced that Chu Yun is the king of the region.


    For a while, countless powerful people swarmed to Truman, including the head of a family, the recluse in the mountains and forests, the battle generals with long experience, and some super large patriarchs.


    Chumen, the only main dragon in Taiqian, symbolizes the place of supreme power.


    It''s not until noon, many of the strong have almost arrived.


    All the strong are standing in front of the silent spirit mountain, looking up at the main peak surrounded by clouds.


    They are waiting for the arrival of noon and the appearance of the emperor.


    It''s noon.


    On the main peak, a figure appeared, like an ape in a mountain stream, which was very flexible and twinkling.


    When the figure stood, they found that it was really a monkey.


    The great sage stood on the hillside and shouted in a middle voice: "please give me the imperial seal!"


    Hearing this, all the strong stood in silence.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he stepped into the air with a black seal in his hand.


    That black mark is not impressive, it is not a spirit soldier, and there is no spirit wave.


    However, it was the right seal forged by the treasures offered by all forces in the central region, symbolizing the supremacy of the emperor.

 Chapter 776 glory Wanli

    Seeing Chu Yun appear with the emperor''s seal, all the strong hold their breath and look very solemn.


    Even the emperor''s seal came out, which means that things have reached a very serious level.


    It''s not a special thing. The emperor won''t sacrifice his seal easily.


    Yu Huang''s seal is more of a symbolic meaning, symbolizing the absolute authority of Yu Huang.


    Some of the powerful people guessed that this time Chu Yun offered the imperial seal of the region, probably related to the demon clan.


    "Is this the call of the king''s seal?"


    Many powerful people who know that period of history look up at the imperial seal of the region, only to feel that their hearts are very turbulent, as if blood is going to burn.


    Although there is no breath or anything extraordinary about the imperial seal, it makes them fall into a trance.


    It seems that back in that era, the first emperor of the region held the emperor''s seal to save the people of the middle region.


    This is not an illusion, but a vision from the heart.


    "You should know the threat of demon clan to us now."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were calm and calm, and his tone was very relaxed, without any emotion: "there are five regions in the Taiqian continent, and the demon clan has occupied the second, and they are ambitious, and want to completely annex the central region. They are insidious and cunning. It''s ridiculous that they propose to hold a Taoist conference to decide the ownership of Taiqian''s mainland territory! "


    When many strong people heard this, they all clenched their teeth and clenched their fists.


    They have heard about the Taoist assembly.


    For them, this is a kind of humiliation.


    The demon clan occupies your territory, but also takes your territory to gamble with you. From the beginning to the end, they have not paid any price. They are naked and empty handed with white wolves!


    At this time, all hot-blooded men should not continue to endure.


    Isn''t it a war?


    "A few decades ago, the development of our central region stagnated. The other four regions turned into hungry wolves and stared at our fat meat. If they get a chance, they''ll come up and take a bite! "


    Chu Yun held the imperial seal of the region, and his eyes gradually became cold: "in today''s situation, we should work together to fight against the demons. However, Dongzhou and Nanhai are determined to participate in the Taoist assembly of the demons. This is the humiliation to us. Why should we obey the wishes of the demon clan? "


    "Well said!"


    Wang zhanting had a drink and said with hot eyes, "if you agree to the Dharma meeting, you are compromising to the demon clan!"


    "But Dongzhou and Nanhai threaten us. If we don''t attend the Daofa conference, they will draw a clear line with us and go their separate ways."


    When Chu Yun said this, he suddenly had a big drink: "in the face of the oppression of the demon clan, they counseled, but we can''t counseled!"


    "Yes!"


    "We can''t advise!"


    "Since ancient times, we have never been afraid of the demon clan in the Middle Kingdom. Do we have to bend our back now?"


    "If you bend the back straight, it will break easily."


    All the strong people in the central region clenched their fists and clenched their teeth.


    Chu Yun''s words, although not mixed with heroic words, but they will be the heart of the blood thoroughly inspired out!


    "Since Dongzhou and Nanhai counselled us, we in the central region should take the responsibility of killing the demon clan."


    Chu Yun suddenly raised the domain emperor''s seal in his hand and roared, "who would like to kill the four lords of the demon clan together with me in the Taoist assembly in two days?"


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    "We will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless powerful people are all roaring with their mouths open, and the sound wave has completely rushed into the sky.


    Momentum in a short moment, reached an unprecedented peak.


    The emperor of Tang was in the crowd with a brilliant smile. Purple immortal did not see the wrong person.


    Chu Yun is born with a kind of leader temperament, which makes people willing to die for him.


    It''s probably his temporary intention to counterattack the demon clan.


    But it''s a good idea. It''s time to distract and solve the problem of demon clan.


    "Two days later, everyone will join me to enter the northern Xinjiang and kill the holy snow peak."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are like two hot balls of fire, burning wildly. The pure light shoots into the void and distorts the surrounding space.


    Wang zhanting finally stood up and said hoarsely: "in the last era, I have many close friends, who are your parents and grandparents. But today, none of the old friends can come. I think they all disappeared in the long river of time. "


    "Many years later, they turn into starlight and stare at the earth in the dome. Ordinary people may forget them or ignore them. But one day, when people pick up their awe and look up to the sky, they will still guide them in the same direction as they did in those days. "


    Wang zhanting''s voice was a little excited and his body trembled slightly.


    After hearing this, many powerful people were completely silent.


    "To be honest, my husband''s longevity is coming to an end. Taking advantage of my old bone, I have some spare power and can make contributions to the Middle Kingdom..."


    After a few seconds, Wang zhanting growled in a hoarse voice, "I will take the lead in charge!"


    All the strong stood up with their eyes raised and paid the highest respect to Wang zhanting.


    This is the end of the times, this is the hero''s twilight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, I''d like to ask you to go to Buddhism."


    Chu Yun put up the imperial seal and said to Wang zhanting.


    "What are you doing in Buddhism?"


    Wang zhanting frowned and was puzzled.


    The war is about to start. Shouldn''t we prepare for it earlier?


    "I have sent Dasheng to the South China Sea, but the Buddhism is special. You have to go there yourself..."


    Chu Yun smiled: "you don''t have to do anything specially, just bring a word to Tathagata and ask him if he would like to join us to attack the holy snow peak!"


    "I don''t need to ask, I certainly don''t want to."


    Wang zhanting did not hesitate.


    "I know he doesn''t want to. The reason why he let Grandpa go is just a passing experience."


    Chuyun''s smile gradually converged, and his eyes became more gloomy: "lest after Tathagata, he would quibble and say I didn''t give him a chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dongzhou, Wanfo.


    Wang zhanting stood in front of the mountain gate and looked at the monks who were guarding the gate without expression. He said bluntly, "go and shout the old bald ass!"


    "How rude!"


    The monks glared at each other angrily, and Wang Zhanzheng called Rulai a bald ass, which was tantamount to cursing them all together in a different way. No wonder they would be angry.


    "My patience is limited."


    Wang zhanting looked up at the sky. Although it was still blue, it would soon be no longer stable.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang."


    At the foot of Tathagata, he stepped out of the Buddhism slowly.


    His mood is obviously excellent, with a bright smile on his face. Every foot on the ground, the golden light will turn into a lotus flower, which grows step by step.


    After Tathagata, with a young monk in his early twenties, he was born white and clean, very clever.


    "Brother Wang, how about my new Buddha?"


    Tathagata reached out and pointed to the little monk behind him. He smiled and said, "his name is garbled flower. Even if the Buddha''s heart is no worse than garbled, it is not bad!"


    The little monk of garbled flowers saluted Wang zhanting respectfully: "I''ve seen you before."


    Wang zhanting''s face was expressionless. He didn''t want to talk nonsense to Tathagata. He asked straightforwardly, "old monk, I only want to ask you a word. If we are determined to kill Northern Xinjiang, would you like to join us?"


    Buddha was shocked, then shook his head and said: "war is the root of killing evil. Amitabha..."


    Wang zhanting nodded, left behind an inexplicable remark, and left.


    "Good. Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance later."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhai, zitiangong.


    In the magnificent palace, there are several pretty maids standing around. They are holding fruit plates and are full of resentment.


    They don''t want to serve the monkey in their hearts, but who let him be the palace leader''s guest?


    The great sage ate several grapes in a row, and then hem and haw: "hasn''t the South emperor come yet? I have an urgent matter to find him!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter?"


    A pleasant voice sounded. Wang Qian, the emperor of the south, was wearing a luxurious dress, walking slowly from the deep palace.


    "There''s nothing else. I just want to ask you, oh no, it''s Chu Yun who wants to ask you, will you kill shengxuefeng with us?"


    The great sage jumped up and stared at Wang Qian.


    Wang Qian was obviously influenced by this speech. She hesitated a little bit and said, "Chu Yun, he is not willing to participate in the Taoist assembly?"


    The great sage didn''t answer, just stared at her and waited for her final decision.


    Wang Qian hesitated again and again, but shook her head: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to make the South China Sea perish. I want to end the dispute in the simplest way."


    "That is to say no."


    The saint nodded, then grinned: "there is another word, which Chu Yun asked me to give you..."


    "I hope you don''t regret it later."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the third day, all the strong men in the central region were ready to go and arrived at Jiling mountain.


    They are waiting.


    Waiting for the movement of Truman.


    At this level of war, they need leaders.


    And the leader is the Chu cloud.


    But the mountain is still silent.


    Some of the strong were anxious. Chu Yun said he wanted to attack shengxuefeng. It''s the time. Why didn''t he move?


    They all looked at each other in confusion.


    Just when they were a little impatient, a figure finally came out from the deep place of the silent spirit mountain.


    The leader, of course, is Wang zhanting.


    He was also the first to emerge from the pinnacle of feathering.


    Wang zhanting said that against the demon clan, he will take the lead in charge, so he resolutely walked in the front.


    Behind Wang zhanting is Wang Zhuo, the leader of Youying mountain.


    Then, three figures came out.


    The head of the Tang Dynasty, with calm eyes and horrible breath, was extraordinary.


    The two people who followed the emperor of Tang Dynasty were the Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan, the second and third most powerful in the Middle Kingdom.


    "Ow!"


    A cry, a real dragon soaring above nine days.


    It is the 3000 that restores the peak strength of yuhuajing.


    At the top of the three thousand, there is a figure standing. Although the figure is incomparable with that of the three thousand, it is so terrifying that no one can ignore its existence.


    Yu Huang, Chu Yun!


    Then, Mutu.


    The demon of heaven tried his best and finally recovered his peak strength at the last moment.


    He is the fifth pinnacle of the Yuhua realm in the central region.


    The great sage, with Ruyi stick, is with Mutu

 Chapter 777 they did come

    Many of the strong people that Ji Lingshan has come out of are in order, just like a torrent of steel.


    Three thousand carrying Chu cloud, the body roams in the forefront, up and down, proud.


    Three thousand people participated in the wars with the demon family. They fought equally with Wang Yuzong, the fourth Lord of the demon family. No one on either side was satisfied.


    This time, he is ambitious.


    Not only to step on the snow peak, but also to kill Wang Yuzong himself!


    Those who are strong in the middle field spontaneously follow behind the team. They can feel the glory in their hearts, which is burning wildly.


    For the sake of the Middle Kingdom, for the sake of the dry land, even if we die in battle, there is no regret.


    It''s impossible to fight without bloodshed. If there is, it''s from us!


    From dawn to dusk, there are always a group of people with infinite hope for light. When they need people to do something, they will stand up and do something bravely.


    Chu Yun is the leader of this group.


    "Chu Yun, what''s the matter with these heavy armour and death riders?"


    Yi Li rushes out of the team and comes to Chu Yun.


    Her pretty face was full of shock, obviously frightened by the 1000 heavy armored death riders.


    This is a thousand well-trained eclosion cavalry. They are all dead skeletons. If they don''t know where they are, they will surely be regarded as the source of evil.


    Fortunately, these skeletons are under Chu Yun''s command. With Chu Yun''s fame and prestige, no one will question them.


    He is the new king of the Middle Kingdom. No one cares more about the Middle Kingdom than him.


    "That''s the ring."


    Chuyun chuckled, pointed to the ring on his finger, and explained: "this is the holy product lingbing held by the king of Jiang in the ancient times. It''s called Shishen ring. With the Shishen ring, you can make all the thousands of heavy armored death riders in another small world obey your orders. This is also my base card against the demon clan! "


    "It''s amazing to have such a Holy Spirit soldier!"


    Yi Li is shocked by the flash in her beautiful eyes. Her concept of lingbing is not strong. Now when she hears the horror effect of shishenjie, her heart turns to the waves.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun, the team grew larger and larger until it shocked the whole central region.


    Some of the strong who were not prepared to fight were also shocked by such a move.


    They looked at the team from afar, only feeling a little fuzzy in front of them.


    Tears, uncontrolled rush out.


    This is the power of Chu Yun!


    This is the power of the Middle Kingdom!


    "Grass, people die and birds face up to the sky. What''s to be afraid of!"


    Some of the cult leaders, with red eyes, clenched their fists and roared, joined the ranks.


    "Is there a complete egg under the covering nest? If the central region fails, we will not live."


    "Yes, we are at odds with the demon clan. Either you die or I live!"


    "Don''t live in vain!"


    Many religious masters rushed forward and followed with great excitement.


    There are also some old friends in the team. They greet each other when they see each other.


    "Brother Liu, are you here?"


    "That''s natural. I didn''t expect that we two old guys could fight together again 50 years later."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t tell me, I will forget..."


    "Lord Chen, aren''t you the most greedy and afraid of death?"


    "Go away, I''ve been afraid of death all my life, and I''ll be a man today!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole central region is united and United.


    We all feel that we are part of it and have a deep sense of responsibility.


    This time, we are fighting to protect the central region!


    ¡­¡­


    On the holy snow peak.


    The four lords of the demon family stand in the void with their hands on their backs.


    Their momentum is very good. Although they didn''t release it deliberately, they still kept shivering the whole void, turning it into ripples and flowing towards the four directions.


    Opposite them are Rulai and Wang Qian.


    The Buddha''s face is smiling. It looks very kind. It''s like a Buddha crossing the world, with golden light behind his head.


    Wang Qian, the emperor of the south, was dressed in a grand suit, which showed his unspeakable grace.


    Her face is delicate and smooth, her skin is white, and there is no trace left by years.


    But she frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Is Wang zhanting still absent?"


    Luo Zheng stepped forward and raised his eyebrows.


    Tathagata laughed and shook his head: "Wang zhanting is trapped in the karma. He is unrepentant. I advised him many times, but he didn''t listen."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Zheng raised eyebrows, then pretended not to care and asked, "now the king of the Middle Kingdom is Chu Yun. What''s his attitude towards the Taoist assembly?"


    He is very concerned about Chu Yun''s attitude. If even Chu Yun supports the Dharma meeting, there is no obstacle.


    Emperor dish is in Chu Yun''s hand. It''s a great weapon on the battlefield!


    Strong as the Xiao family and Yu family, in front of the emperor disc, it''s a joke!


    Luo Zheng is not worried about Chu Yun, but about Emperor disc.


    The Tathagata''s eyes narrowed, and he smiled mildly: "he is the same as Wang zhanting. He deserves to be the grandson and grandson."


    After a pause, Tathagata continued: "just two days ago, Wang zhanting personally came to Wanfoshan. He said that Zhongyu would attack shengxuefeng. He asked me if I wanted to join them. For the sake of the world, I said no."


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a joke!"


    GuQing laughed loudly, and with a big wave of his hand, he pointed around and shouted: "we demon clan have occupied the Western wasteland for a long time. As for the northern Xinjiang, only the kingdom of night wolves is still fighting. It''s only a matter of time before we get rid of them. Now we have a great momentum. We''ve never failed in the fight against your whole Taiqian continent for many times. Is chuyun just the emperor of the region, and he wants to attack shengxuefeng? "


    "That''s a big tone."


    Zhou Yuan sneered and despised: "Luo Zheng proposed the Taoist conference. In fact, we didn''t want to agree, but he always insisted, so we will call you to discuss."


    "It''s true. If we were the original spirits of the demon clan, we would have gone south and wiped out all of you!"


    Wang Yuzong sneered, maybe because he defeated Gu haohang, he became more and more important in the demon clan.


    Both Tathagata and Wang Qian did not open their mouths. They had been sitting high for a long time. They could not change their faces in the face of the cruel taunts of the demon clan.


    But the faces of those behind them were a little ugly.


    Although the demon clan is a little stronger, it can''t look down upon our land too much?


    This dharma Conference itself is a compromise between the two sides. How can it come into your mouth and become a charity to us?


    If we don''t agree with the Daofa conference and fight to the end, we can''t decide who wins or who loses!


    "It''s very annoying..."


    "I can''t help but bear it."


    "Don''t think about it. Calm down."


    Many of the church leaders discussed in a low voice. Some people breathed deeply and suppressed their anger.


    "Chu Yun said, when will you kill shengxuefeng?"


    Wang Yuzong is very disdainful smile, obviously did not put chuyun in mind.


    It''s really ridiculous that a Yuhuang with three or four levels of eclosion is not in the central region. Let such a weak guy be the Yuhuang.


    It''s right that the Middle Kingdom is declining!


    As for the main dragon that had awakened in the past and the newly built Truman, Wang Yuzong even laughed and didn''t care.


    He even thought about which territory he should choose after he completely occupied the land of Taiqian.


    Northern Xinjiang is good, but it''s too cold.


    The geographical location of the central region is better, and there are also main dragon veins, but they can''t turn to themselves.


    The South China Sea is full of oceans and islands, nothing good.


    Xihuang and Dongzhou are good.


    Choose from the two fields then.


    "Said, today."


    Tathagata said, "according to him, on the day of the opening of the Daofa conference, he will invade the Northern Territory from the central region and kill the holy snow peak all the way!"


    "Well, wait for him!"


    Gu Qing waved with great pride and laughed: "we''ll wait for him here, kill the boy first, and then continue our Taoist assembly!"


    Wang Qian''s expression was a little intolerable. She wanted to say something, but she finally resisted.


    "Teacher."


    Murong Zi stood behind Wang Qian and said anxiously, "Chu Yun, will he really kill shengxuefeng today?"


    Looking at Murong purple''s anxious and nervous expression, Wang Qian suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    She knew in her heart that Murong Zi had a deep feeling for Chu Yun, but it was a pity that Chu Yun, as the emperor of the region, had a special status, and this feeling could never have any result.


    "He will come."


    Wang Qian takes a deep look at Murong purple. Suddenly, there are many complex emotions in her beautiful eyes, but all of them are calm.


    Murong purple snapped at her lips, her pupils trembling.


    Zhou Yuan laughed wildly for a few times and said, "since the Daofa conference is going to be held, it is inevitable that he will be killed and sacrificed to heaven. If Chu Yun comes, he will be killed on the spot!"


    "Yes, it''s a great event that has never happened since ancient times to sacrifice heaven with the blood of the emperor of the region."


    Wang Yuzong nodded and grinned.


    Only Luo Zheng did not show any expression.


    He was very worried that the existence of emperor''s disc added too much uncertainty to the war. In addition, there are many powerful people in the central region who have terrible secret patterns. If they were given enough time to depict the secret patterns on Emperor''s disc, the war would be hard to fight!


    "Dad, I want to kill Chu Yun by myself."


    Luo Xiao walked forward two steps, with a gloomy expression.


    He was heavily burdened by two consecutive defeats.


    As the young master of the ten thousand demon sect, Luo Xiao has never been defeated twice by one person.


    Chu Yun, he did it.


    Luo Zheng eyebrows stretch, nodded: "if can capture Chu cloud alive, I will let you personally wring his head!"


    Luo Zheng''s face flashed a smile, and he clenched his fist heavily.


    Luo Zheng raised his eyes and looked away.


    It''s just a casual glance, but I didn''t expect that in the distant sky, several shadows appeared.


    Then, the powerful people of the human race, like stars in the sky, came in droves.


    Then, it was an orderly array of heavy armour cavalry regiments, with horses neighing and momentum rising to distort the void.


    From a distance, it is like a torrent of steel rushing, with a heavy sense of oppression.


    "They did come."


    Luo Zheng''s pupil shrank.

 Chapter 778 how can I fight this

    After hearing Luo Zheng''s voice, the other three demon holy lords all looked up and saw the coming torrent with different expressions.


    Ancient Qing Mou in twinkling light, ferocious extremely sneer way: "it seems that there is really not afraid of death, come good, today kill him to sacrifice to heaven!"


    Zhou Yuan also laughed, glancing at Rulai and Wang Qian, and his tone was very triumphant: "you will soon see a war without suspense, and Chu Yun will become the third emperor who will fall after the western and Northern emperors!"


    There is no expression on Tathagata''s face, and there is an inevitable hatred between him and Chu Yun.


    Now it''s not only Chu Yun, but also the old king of the East and the west, Zhan Zheng, who has to be damaged here today.


    His heart, secretly happy.


    Wang Qianxiu frowned deeply, and her delicate white fingers clung to the corner of her clothes to show her tangled heart at the moment.


    Chu Yun finally came.


    On that day, the great sage left a message for himself: hope you don''t regret it later.


    Will I regret it?


    How can I regret it.


    The whole land of Taiqian can only be tied with the demon clan.


    Only by the Middle Kingdom, how can he threaten to step on the snow peak?


    It''s Chu Yuncai who should be regretted, right?


    "No..."


    Luo Zheng suddenly seemed to think of something. He raised his eyebrows and blinked his eyes. "At the border between the northern and central regions, we have sent ten big demon kings to guard it. Even if they can''t guard it, they should send back some news, right? Why did Chu Yun and them touch here without a sound? "


    Shengxuefeng is in the northernmost part of Northern Xinjiang. It takes a lot of effort to drive all the way from the ice and snow plain.


    However, Chu Yun and them came to shengxuefeng so soon. It''s incredible!


    "Ten big demon kings, looking at the fierce, in fact, even Wang zhanting can''t stop him."


    GuQing smiled coldly, not caring at all.


    "You are here, just go to the theatre."


    Wang Yuzong''s eyes swept over Tathagata and Wang Qian, and there was a strong and powerful meaning in them.


    Wang Qian is very uncomfortable in her heart. She has never suffered such ridicule in her noble status.


    "Once the war starts, you''d better stand by."


    Rulai smiled quietly and reminded Wang Qian: "there are several Jin and two Jin in Zhongyu. You and I know it well. Now Chu Yun is actively looking for death. You should never interfere. Just let him live and die."


    Wang Qian expression some indifference, she did not say, just a casual back: "take a step, look at a step."


    Tathagata touched a snuffle of ashes, but not discouraged smile, back.


    "Chu Yun! Chu Yun! "


    Luo Xiao''s eyes are red, just like seeing the enemy of his life, and he bites his teeth.


    He really wanted to rush forward and kill Chu Yun.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Luo Zheng had a drink, and at the same time, he said to many big demon kings behind him: "all of them have adjusted their mentality for me. The middle region is not a soft persimmon. Don''t be careless!"


    "Luo Zheng, as for such solemnity?"


    There was a trace of disdain in GuQing''s eyes. His character was the most violent of the four lords, and he acted impulsively.


    But corresponding to his strongest fighting power, he believed in speaking with fist.


    Four holy masters of the demon family stand on the top of the holy snow peak, in a row.


    The billows they radiate, like four beams of light rising from the sky, tear the sky apart completely and twist it like a whirlpool.


    Tathagata, with many disciples, took the initiative to go aside.


    No matter Gu Qing, Zhou Yuan, Wang Yuzong or even Luo Zheng, they are full of confidence in the coming war.


    Luo Zheng is only worried about the emperor''s dish in Chu Yun''s hand. If there is one, it will definitely cause him a lot of trouble.


    But when it comes to war, he doesn''t believe that the central region can win.


    What''s more, the four saints are all the pinnacles of the eclosion realm. No matter how strong the Middle Kingdom is, it''s hard to stand alone.


    In the war, high-end combat power is the key to success.


    These four peak feathering environments stand here. Even if the central region has been fighting for its life, it can''t think of any way to solve it.


    Not only the four lords of the demon family, but also the other great demon kings are all confident.


    In their view, the central region is a pure egg to the stone, there is no victory.


    "Come on, let you feel fear!"


    GuQing''s hands are open, and he is totally intoxicated in them.


    Zhou Yuan licked his lips and said one by one: "I haven''t tasted the blood of the strong in the feather changing environment for a long time."


    "Now that you''re here, don''t let one go, just stay!"


    Wang Yuzong''s expression is extremely bloodthirsty.


    Luo Zheng breathed a light breath, and was determined to squeeze his fist: "today, I will sacrifice heaven with Chu Yun''s blood!"


    Near!


    The figure of Chu Yun and others is near!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun stood on the top of 3000 meters and looked at the four horrible breath above the holy snow peak in the distance. He drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "four demon holy lords, in the past, could absolutely make the whole land too dry. But now, they will become the spirits of our people!"


    "That''s right!"


    Three thousand wagged their heads and showed their cleverness.


    With his real dragon''s dignity, he would go to such a low three gas to please others.


    If this is put in the past, I dare not think about it.


    But 3000 not only flattered, but also willingly.


    Because he saw the potential of terror from Chu Yun.


    In the future, Chu Yun is likely to break through the shackles of the pinnacle of Yuhua realm and reach the realm of creation!


    At that time, his random thought could make the whole land tremble.


    I''m not ashamed to show my submission now.


    I''m afraid that at that time, many people will envy their foresight.


    "There are only four demon lord, not enough to kill."


    Tangshan River sighed. There was a gleam in his eyes, and his mood was a little low.


    How to divide the four lords!


    "When the abyss invades, you can kill more!"


    Tang Baichuan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the Tangshan River, he felt as if he had been back decades ago.


    Wang zhanting coughed twice and sighed: "I, an old bone, am now at the peak of the feathering state. If my combat power drops sharply, I will not rob you."


    "Well, it''s up to us."


    Mutuhaha laughs. He wants to perform well in front of Chu Yun to increase the weight of his position.


    Longqi stands on the top of the bone dragon without saying a word.


    The fire of the soul in his eyes is burning madly.


    "Dragon riding, command heavy armour cavalry to rush up, let them see the strength of our central region."


    Chu Yun raised his finger.


    "Yes, master."


    The dragon horse''s voice was hoarse, as if it were bone rubbing.


    With a long roar, he raised the gun in his hand and took the lead in instigating the bone dragon to rush to the front.


    Thousands of heavy armour death riders cooperate with skillful tacit understanding to rush out together. Their speed is fast and slow. The formation is constantly changing in the air, which is unpredictable.


    What does it look like to have thousands of yuhuajing heavy armor and death riders charging together?


    The sky collapses and the stars are dim.


    The wind howled, the sun and the moon were dim.


    The earth trembles as the terrifying wave splits in front of it.


    Under the shaking, a thick deep ditch cracked, like a winding dragon toward the distance.


    At this moment, I will ride thousands of dead horses and vow to step on the holy snow peak!


    "Here..."


    "How could it be?"


    "Am I wrong!"


    All kinds of shocking sounds sounded, the expression of the Four Saints became pale at the same time, the pupils contracted violently, and the whole body was shaking.


    The oncoming heavy armored cavalry was as black as the rising tide and roaring waves.


    The bone dragon, the general standing on the top of the bone dragon, Wang zhanting, and


    "This is how many plume peak breath, no, I must be wrong!"


    Gu Qing no longer had the previous bullying. The rising breath in front of him made his legs and stomach tremble.


    "Magic array? It must be magic array!"


    Luo Zheng swallows his saliva, and his palm makes several secret lines in the air. He wants to crack the magic array.


    But in fact, this is not a magic array, but something that actually happens.


    Zhou Yuan stretched out his fingers and counted one by one: "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven!"


    His voice trembled with each count.


    At the time of the last sound, Zhou Yuan''s expression was completely dark.


    There are seven pinnacles of feathering.


    How to fight?


    You tell me how to fight!


    Dozens of big demon kings look like dirt, and all the courage in their hearts is gone. Is it necessary to fight such a war?


    Chu Yun is standing on the top of the dragon''s head. He is full of spirits and can''t express his spirits.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yun dares to shout at our demon family directly. The top of the feather transformation realm in front of him is where his morale lies!


    The Tathagata felt his heart pricked, some dizzy, his lips trembled a few times, and the golden light behind his head disappeared completely.


    The disappearance of the golden light in the back of his head symbolizes the crack in his Buddhist heart.


    In other words, Tathagata, who has always been indifferent, is really afraid now.


    Wang Qian''s face was pale and bloodless.


    She put out her hand and pinched herself. It hurt a little. It''s not a dream.


    Wang Qian finally understood the meaning of the words that the great sage told her.


    He gave himself a chance.


    Just, I can''t hold it.


    It''s impossible to imagine that Chu Yun is only a young man in his twenties.


    The miracle he has created has never been seen before!


    "Kill!"


    With the low voice of dragon riding, the long gun in his hand has deeply pierced the brow and heart of a nine major demon king in yuhuajing.


    The bone dragon under his feet rushed out with a shrill roar and rushed to Luo Zheng.


    Tang Baichuan''s muscles are like rocks. The deep breath is strong. He finds the same irascible ancient giant.


    Tangshan River''s eyes will lock Zhou Yuan and face him.


    Mutu was full of evil spirit. He raised his finger to Wang Yuzong and laughed: "this kid belongs to the king. No one can rob him! In the past, the state has not recovered. You are arrogant and domineering, so I will bear it. Now when I come back, I will kill you. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Three thousand body wandering, tail sweeping, several big demon king beat back.


    Thousands of heavy cavalry have been killed.


    It''s not a joke to step on the snow peak!

 Chapter 779 huangquan Road, with your son

    "Hahahaha, how many years have I been holding it!"


    "Demon clan, I have to kill happily!"


    "Kill! Kill


    With a loud roar of laughter, the dozens of religious masters in the cloud Kingdom laughed and killed the demon group.


    According to the principle, their combat power is equal to that of the great demon king.


    But those big demon kings are flustered and disordered at the moment, just thinking about how to escape, without any intention of war at all.


    Just on both sides of a pair, these big demon king was washed out.


    It''s bloody and very pungent.


    In the blink of an eye, the four great lords of the demon family are all in a bitter battle.


    No matter Tang Baichuan, tangshanhe, Gulong or Mutu, they are all very powerful and have a direct advantage in the main battle with the four saints.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Some of the big demon kings are frantically running away, but they haven''t escaped far, and their heads are bursting with a stab of Qi.


    There were several noises in succession, at least five big demon kings were pierced in their heads, just like the watermelon that exploded.


    The cold figure of Longqi emerged from the darkness, and the fire of soul in his eyes suddenly became more brilliant.


    His combat power is absolutely the highest in the whole field. Even the nine heavy demon king of yuhuajing can''t stand a move under him!


    "Hiss, it''s too strong."


    Mutu turned to look at the Dragon riding, could not help sighing.


    At the same time, he played many black fingerprints in succession, which made Wang Yuzong dead.


    "Ah ah ah, I''m so angry!"


    Wang Yuzong''s hair was rooted up and his pupils were scarlet, almost mad with anger.


    The guy in front of him, while fighting with himself, looked left and right, and didn''t mean to put himself in his eyes at all.


    However, in his situation, he could not hold his head up.


    Too much, too much!


    "Boy, what do you say? Ginger is still hot."


    Mutu grinned: "there are more people in the small world that Wang has killed than you have killed. If it wasn''t for the past that he couldn''t recover from the peak, how could you be more powerful? Beat Gu haohang, a waste, and you''re going to be killed by my king. "


    "I''m angry!"


    Wang Yuzong hugged his head with both hands and roared for a few words. After that, he continuously attacked Mutu''s evil spirit, and the fighting began to be disorganized.


    After all, he was just the new Lord, no matter his age or experience, he was far worse than other lords.


    If the other lords were in his position, it would be impossible for them to get angry and lose their sense in a few words.


    Obviously, this is Mutu''s careful thinking when fighting.


    With his cunning character, he will never be merciful when he can take advantage.


    When the strong fight against each other, once their mentality is disordered, they will not be far away from defeat.


    The abyss lines on Tang Baichuan''s upper body glisten with evil light, and his whole body exudes a pungent smell of sulfur.


    There are no moves, just a simple punch.


    The fist is terrifying. The phantom of the fist is accompanied by the terrifying wind.


    Gu Qing is the most powerful of the four lords of the demon family, but he was defeated by Tang Baichuan even though he didn''t get any advantage.


    "Damn it!"


    Ancient prime pupil scarlet, furious.


    It is not only him who is at a disadvantage, but also other people like Zhou Yuan and Luo Zheng who are suppressed to death. There is no way.


    "Kill!"


    A great roar came, pushing away the mountains, overturning the sea, spreading the sky and covering the ground.


    These are all the strong in the middle region. Now they are also in the war!


    Shengxuefeng is occupied by the strong in the middle region, which is oppressed by the black. There are countless places in the sky.


    With these strong men joining the war, the advantage of the number of demon clan will be lost.


    The big demon king was killed in a state of chaos. The rest of the demon king and the ancestor of the demon family were crying and desperately trying to escape. However, the whole Saint snow peak was surrounded.


    It''s dark. It''s dark.


    The original snow-white holy snow peak has been completely soaked in blood and smelled so bad that Murong purple saw that the central region occupied an absolute advantage and all the worries in her heart were swept away.


    She offered the aurora sword. The light of the sword was dazzling and suddenly penetrated the belly of a demon king.


    Wang Qian is still a little indifferent, as if he hasn''t slowed down.


    This time, she really regretted it.


    "Teacher, what are you still doing?"


    Murong Zihui hurried back and rushed to the demon king around with many Tianjiao in the South China Sea.


    "Teacher, Murong''s sister said it well. If you stay in a daze, you won''t even have the last chance!"


    The woman on one side was a little nervous, which was the best time to save her reputation.


    If even the last chance is missed, there is no way.


    Wang Qian''s pupils refocused, as if determined, and her lips opened: "South China Sea belongs to, help Zhongyu brothers, kill all these demon families!"


    With Wang Qian''s order, many powerful people in the South China Sea joined the battle group.


    The demon family, which had been supported by hardships, is now in crisis again, like a boat in the storm, which may be destroyed at any time.


    "Luo Xiao!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Chu Yun saw Luo Xiao''s position at a glance.


    He flashed a sharp killing machine in his pupil and shouted: "you are lucky for the first two times. Let you live by luck. This time I will kill your soul."


    Luo Xiao''s body trembled and his expression was pale. Instinctively, he retreated.


    However, the murderous air in Chu Yun''s eyes had already locked Luo Xiao, and he could not escape.


    Chu Yun used the method of plundering the sky and crossed the battlefield directly. No matter the demon clan or the middle domain leader, he could not be seen.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Luo Xiao''s head was in a daze.


    Today''s Chu cloud to him, that is a great beast.


    He clenched his teeth and looked left and right. He didn''t have any courage to fight. He just wanted to escape here.


    "Fight, run what?"


    Chuyun chuckled, reached out his hand and grabbed it, just like catching a chicken, and brought Luo Xiaoyi here.


    Luo Xiao''s body was soft, his lips trembled, and he jumped out one word at a time: "Chu, Chu Yun, you can''t kill me!"


    "Why can''t I kill you?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and slapped Luo Xiao on the cheek.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, Luo Xiao dizzy, the whole people are silly.


    Half of his face was swollen and two teeth flew out.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very balanced."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. Without hesitation, he reached out and slapped Luo Xiao on the other half of his face.


    Luo Xiaowa''s spitting out a mouthful of blood, in pupil twinkling thick frightened meaning.


    "Don''t worry, your father will be with you soon!"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and turned it over. In the palm of his hand, he gathered a sharp blade and wiped it away from Luo Xiao''s neck without hesitation.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Zheng saw this behind the scenes. His pupils contracted violently. He pushed the bone dragon away with his backhand and rushed towards the Chu cloud.


    With the peak state of his feathering state, a single blow can make the void collapse.


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s body was shrouded in fear. The huge pressure was like a mountain on his back. He could not breathe.


    At this time, there was a scream in the air. The Dragon cavalry in armor did not know when to stop in front of Chu Yun. He took Luo Zheng''s palm with his chest!


    "Pooh!"


    The armor on the dragon''s chest was broken inch by inch, revealing the framework of the shining light inside.


    However, he didn''t seem to understand what pain was. He stabbed his back hand into Luo Zheng''s shoulder blade.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Zheng is suffering from eating pain. His pupils are crazy.


    He grabbed the gun and shouted, "Chu Yun, let go of Xiao''er, or our Lord will pull you even if he dies!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his upper body suddenly burst open, only to see the complicated and complicated secret lines on his upper body, shining.


    "Many secret lines!"


    Many yuhuajing masters exclaimed, and their eyes on Luo Zheng became frightened.


    Luozheng itself is the top existence in Taiqian continent. Now with so many secret patterns, its combat power is extremely strong.


    "Hum."


    With a sneer, the Dragon cavalry didn''t move at all. The Dragon spear in his hand pricked a flower in the void and thrust at Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng roared up to the sky, and his speed suddenly doubled. After he swept up in the air, he grabbed the dragon''s neck.


    In Longqi''s eyes, the fire of soul is always burning, like the eternal candle, which never goes out.


    "You give me to die!"


    Luo Zheng roared wildly and roared loudly. His palm suddenly started to work and twisted the dragon''s neck.


    "What?"


    Many strong people turn to air conditioning, pale as paper.


    How can they be defeated by the fierce Luo Zheng?


    Luo Zheng clutched the helmet in his hand and looked up to the sky with a ferocious laugh: "when our demon clan has full potential, you must die!"


    As soon as the face of the strong around changes, it is hard not to use Luo Zheng after the secret lines. Is it strong enough to have no enemies?


    Only Chu Yun, smile unchanged: "Luo Zheng, you may not look down on Dragon riding too much."


    "Well?"


    Luo Zheng looked down at the helmet in his hand and burst out: "his head has been unscrewed by me, what else do you want?"


    "Pooh!"


    As fast as lightning, the gun suddenly pierced Luo Zheng''s eyebrow and the tip of the gun came out of his back brain.


    It''s not someone else who shot it. It''s the dragon horse whose head has been twisted off before.


    "How could you..."


    Luo Zheng clutched his helmet to death, his eyes opened to the extreme angrily.


    After the head is removed, even if it is as strong as the demon clan, it will surely die!


    Long Qi moved his body and reached for his helmet, which was meaningful.


    Luo Zheng crushed his helmet with all his strength and looked down.


    A roar, like a bolt from the blue.


    In the helmet, it''s empty!


    "The dragon horse itself is a headless knight. You just took off his helmet."


    Chu Yun smiled brightly, then raised his eyebrows: "Lord Luo Zheng, don''t die in such a hurry!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp blade in Chu Yun''s palm suddenly wipes Luo Xiao''s neck, cuts his head off and falls on the ground.


    Luo Zheng''s eyes shed blood and tears, and he opened his mouth and roared.


    But all his strength seemed to be pulled out, and he could not make a sound.


    "I killed your son first, so as not to be lonely on the way to the holy spring!"


    Chu Yun threw Luo Xiao''s body down the mountain.


    Luo Zheng was silent and fell down.

 Chapter 780 four great lords, perishing

    With the fall of Luo Zheng, the demon clan, which had been defeated, suffered another heavy blow.


    In particular, the other three saints have no desire to fight.


    "Luo Zheng..."


    Gu Qing''s eyes flashed with shock. His body kept shaking and his heart was full of fear.


    Several lords of the demon family have experienced numerous dangers together, and their psychological quality is very good.


    At the time of the first counterattack against Taiqian, several holy lords were suppressed one after another, but even then, there was no despair.


    Only this time, Gu Qing was really afraid.


    Luo Zheng is dead.


    Among the four great lords of the demon family, Luo Zheng, the most intelligent brain, died!


    "If I could kill you, it would be recorded in history?"


    Tang Baichuan''s breath is like a vast mountain. Based on his huge power, he can tear the heaven and the earth apart with every move.


    Fighting with him is a headache for GuQing.


    The most proud and powerful body of the demon clan was suppressed by Tang Baichuan. It can be called the top power and is not Tang Baichuan''s opponent.


    "You think too much about killing me!"


    Tang Baichuan''s pupil suddenly became angry, and then he hit it with a fist, and the mighty power running through the world smashed Tang Baichuan head-on.


    Under this terrible fist wind, many demon families around were shaken back and spit blood.


    The weaker demon clan was crushed into nothingness without any response.


    Tang Baichuan''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help laughing and said: "come on, let me beat you in your best field!"


    Voice down, Tang Baichuan body burst out a series of fried beans sound, crackling, endless.


    His body and soul began to expand, his muscles were very obvious, just as terrible as rocks, especially the evil lines on his body became more distorted in a blink of an eye, just like the ferocious devil opened his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    In the gloom of those evil lines in the abyss, Tang Baichuan''s body erupted into a terrifying air stream, which rushed out of his body.


    At this moment, he is no longer like a person, just like an abyss monster!


    "Break it for me!"


    Tang Baichuan''s arm is like a huge hammer. It shatters the void, and at the same time, it smashes the ancient giant.


    In terms of power, Tang Baichuan had no suspense to crush Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing''s eyes flashed fear and turned to escape.


    "You run, where can you go!"


    Tang Baichuan laughs, and the air waves from his mouth easily rush into the void, stirring the sky into a whirlpool.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Baichuan poked out a finger, which was as hard as a spear, and stabbed at Gu Qing''s vest.


    Gu Qing felt the pressure and made a strange cry. He reached out and pulled a big demon king to leave behind, and then quickly ran forward.


    "Bang!"


    The big demon king''s head exploded without any suspense, and the rest of the force shook out and stabbed him in the thigh.


    Gu Qings snorts, and the speed of escape suddenly slows down.


    "Brush!"


    The shadow flashed in front of him. A headless general in armor was in front of him.


    Although he has no head, his breath is terrible. The gun in his hand is dripping with blood.


    Gu Qing knew that the headless general in front of him was the one who killed Luo Zheng.


    He was in a trance. He shouted and flashed away.


    The ghost of the Dragon riding, step into the void again.


    The next second, a bloody war gun stabbed out of the void, and Gu Qing was stabbed through his heart.


    At the moment when he was stabbed in the heart by a war gun, Gu Qing found that he had already been hit.


    He was very regretful and scared, but it was too late to say anything at the moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The Dragon cavalry drew out the gun and stepped out of the void slowly.


    Gu Qing''s eyes gradually darkened and finally fell to the ground.


    Another demon lord, perish!


    Previously, one shot killed Luo Zheng, and now another shot killed Gu Qing.


    Two of the four great lords of the demon family died in his hands.


    "This is my chance to be famous. You''ve ruined it."


    Tang Baichuan flashed a helpless look in his eyes. In fact, even if the Dragon cavalry didn''t help him, he could solve the problem of GuQing, but the speed was not so fast.


    Long Qi didn''t say a word of nonsense, and rushed to the other two saints again.


    "Ah, don''t take credit from me!"


    "He''s mine!"


    The voices of Mutu and Tangshan River were heard one after another. It was obvious that Longqi joined the battle group recklessly and killed Zhou Yuan and Wang Yuzong.


    Since then, the four lords of the demon family have all died.


    "This guy, too strong!"


    Wang zhanting''s eyes are dignified. Dragon riding is like an indefatigable killing machine. His purpose seems to be to kill.


    It can be said that the fighting power of the Dragon riding is more terrifying than that of any one who is strong at the peak of the feathering environment.


    First of all, he''s the dead, and he doesn''t feel any pain.


    Secondly, his methods are very mysterious, and people can''t find a way to deal with them.


    It can only be said that Chu Yun has found the treasure!


    "In ancient times, the peak of yuhuajing was so powerful!"


    Wang zhanting frowned all the time. He felt huge pressure from the Dragon riding.


    Thanks to such a terrible existence, I only obey chuyun''s orders. Otherwise, the land will be in chaos!


    After the death of the four lords of the demon family, the remaining big demon kings and the ancestors of the demon family all lost their fighting spirit and were defeated like a mountain.


    The demon clan occupying the holy snow peak has tens of thousands of them. However, under the impact of thousands of heavy armored death riders, they have already been completely defeated!


    When all the high-end forces of the demon clan are killed, it can be said that this is a massacre!


    A unilateral massacre!


    Wang Qian, the southern emperor, looks at Chu Yun in the distance with a pale expression. He can''t help but hear Wang Yuzong''s words: "there will be no suspense in this battle.".


    Yes, there is no suspense in this battle.


    The Middle Kingdom easily won the upper hand and wiped out the new forces of the demon clan!


    Although there are some remnants of the old part of the Western wasteland, they are just small fish and shrimps, and there is no need for the peak of feathering.


    Even the four holy lords of the demon clan have died. What are the fighting spirits of the remaining demon clan?


    "Kill!"


    The sound of shengxuefeng''s killing was still loud, but Chu Yun had already left it alone.


    He gave up the battlefield to others. He sat on the top of the snow peak and tasted the hot tea.


    "I never thought it would be so easy to win."


    Wang zhanting took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yun with some hot eyes: "I have to say, these are all your contributions!"


    "Compared with those creatures in the abyss, the demon clan is not worth mentioning at all."


    Chu Yun minkou tea, can not help but think of the abyss of the continent''s strong existence.


    Eighteen leaders will not say, each of them is no less powerful than Dragon riding.


    The most terrifying is the four masters of the abyss. They are all semi sages. Looking at the whole land of Taiqian, no one has the right to fight with them.


    There are no half step sages to match with. No matter how many are the top of the feather incarnation, they can only die.


    For half step sages, the strong at the pinnacle of feathering is just like ants. They are no longer on the same level.


    "If we want to compete, it''s no use just relying on the peak of the feathering realm. The four masters can kill one by blowing their breath."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled. Although the demon clan had not been completely destroyed, it was only a matter of time.


    As the emperor of the region, he has to look longer and further.


    "We need our own half step sages, or real sages!"


    Chu Yun suddenly broke the teacup, one by one.


    "Hard!"


    Wang zhanting''s voice increased and sighed: "it''s better than my ancestors. In all these years, I haven''t been able to break through the shackles of the pinnacle of feathering. Even half a step of sages is beyond our reach, let alone the creation of the realm of sages! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled: "we have time, not necessarily lose!"


    Wang zhanting nodded and said nothing more.


    It''s a day of great victory, and I don''t need to grow the ambition of others to destroy my prestige.


    Although, this is not alarmist.


    "Since there have been records of the sages and sages in the realm of creation, it shows that they really existed before, but they may have broken the inheritance for some reasons."


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows and said seriously, "do you remember that heavenly palace?"

 After chapter 781, only the emperor of Chu

    The heavenly palace of the void!


    As the old emperor once said, when the abyss demons were about to annex the dry land, there was a fairy palace surrounded by clouds in the sky.


    Countless xianque stands proudly on the dome, which is really like the heaven in the myth.


    In the fairy palace, there are colorful clouds, cranes spreading their wings, fairies dancing and soldiers guarding the front door.


    "I Remember! "


    Wang zhanting was silent for a while and nodded.


    These secrets, he also heard from the old domain emperor.


    It''s incredible, but that''s what happened.


    There is a man carrying a Dharma sword in the fairy palace. He killed tens of thousands of abyss demons with one sword, and hit four masters with another sword. He seems to be a God on the top, killing millions of ants at will.


    When the man left, he left a sentence: "the world of war, which once made our people proud, has been turned into this image."


    What is that empty fairy palace, and who is that man?


    "You have to admit that the man is at least a sage."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent to Wang zhanting, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Yes!"


    Wang zhanting nodded, but then sighed: "what''s the matter? We don''t know their details, and we don''t know where to find them. They are very strong, but what do they have to do with our lack of land? "


    "The land of Taiqian is the world of war in the man''s mouth!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he said, "they must have something to do with Taiqian."


    Wang zhanting was silent this time. He looked up at Chu Yun and waited for his next words.


    "Why can''t we since the man can practice to that extent!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of color, and his voice is mixed with a little excitement: "to fight against the abyss, we only need four feathering peaks to break through the shackles and reach the half step sages! If we want to wipe out the abyss, we need to have a half step sage to reach the realm of creation and become a real sage! "


    "It may be difficult, but it''s not impossible!"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang zhanting was stunned for a while, and then retorted, "you are right, but..."


    "No, but we can do it!"


    Chu Yun has strong confidence in his eyes, as if there is nothing he can''t accomplish in this world, as if he is born king, with brilliant light.


    Wang zhanting nodded and admitted that he had been persuaded.


    "Try anything that seems impossible, as long as you take the first step, you can finish it after you try."


    Chu Yun got up and stood at the highest point of the whole shengxuefeng.


    He looked down on the northern Xinjiang, and said in a bold voice: "the general trend of the world is that if we divide for a long time, we will unite, if we unite for a long time, we will divide.". The abyss continent is like a sword hanging on its head. It''s too dry and disordered for a long time. It can''t stand any internal fighting and loss... "


    Wang zhanting''s pupil shrank, and he heard the endless love from Chu Yun''s words.


    He, what do you mean.


    "After killing the demon clan, I will unify the land of Taiqian. There is only one emperor in the land of Taiqian. That is the emperor of Chu!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with sharp light and his voice sounded like thunder, resounding between the heaven and earth --


    "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die!"


    "Too dry the land, only I, Emperor Chu!"


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s words filled the whole area.


    The sound surged up into the sky and broke the void.


    Many of the strong people raised their heads in shock and couldn''t speak a word when they looked at Chu Yun at the top of the holy snow peak.


    Chu Yun, he is really arrogant to the extreme, but he has the ability to be arrogant and domineering.


    Emperor Chu!


    What a king of Chu!


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy snow peak.


    Mutu, Longqi, Tangshan River, Tang Baichuan, Wang zhanting, etc. all of them stood in front of the highest palace.


    Beside them, there are dozens of religious leaders in the cloud world, people in Youying mountain, and children of the Tang and ye families.


    After that, there were orderly and orderly death cavalry regiments. Their bodies were full of the horror of death, and their blades were full of blood.


    At the periphery, there are hundreds of yuhuajing masters in the central region. They also made a lot of contributions in the battle.


    "Ow!"


    A real dragon flies from nine days, hovering in the void, sending out an incredible wave of terror.


    The power of the dragon is so vast that everyone feels as if they have pressed a mountain and can''t breathe.


    Chu Yun stood on the top of three thousand heads, glanced at all the people on the field, nodded his head and said, "you''ve done a good job!"


    A simple words of praise, so that all the hearts of blood boiling, I hate to look up to the sky roar a few.


    It''s all like a dream for them.


    At the beginning of the demon clan, how arrogant, all day long called for the occupation of the land of Taiqian, for human beings to serve as cattle and horses for them.


    Now, Chu Yun led many powerful people in the Middle Kingdom to kill all four holy lords of the demon family, and none of them, together with the ancestor and the king of the demon family, could escape.


    "Next, I will take you to wipe out the Western wasteland and kill all the remaining demon clans in the four holy places, one of them will not stay!"


    Chuyun laughed, and could not speak of his spirits.


    Everyone is looking forward to Chu Yun''s next words.


    The words Chu Yun said at the top of the holy snow peak didn''t cover up the meaning of the voice, so everyone heard them.


    He wants to unify Taiqian and be the only emperor of Chu!


    What a bully!


    All the people in the central region have hot eyes and blood.


    They had regarded chuyun as their leader. Now the northern and western regions have been plagued by demons for a long time, so they should recover them earlier.


    After recovering these two areas, three fifths of the land of Taiqian became the territory of chuyun.


    In that case, why not unite the whole Taiqian continent?


    In the crowd, the faces of Rulai and Wang Qian are ugly.


    Since they saw Chu Yun''s inside story and war power, they were afraid. They didn''t expect Chu Yun to be so merciless. Before the demon clan was eradicated, they clamored to unify the land of Taiqian.


    If people say that, they must think they are crazy.


    But there is nothing wrong with this saying from Chu Yun''s mouth this year.


    Chu Yun has this strength.


    "It''s not good news that the development of Taiqian mainland has stalled. For the sake of all the people in the world, I will try my best to unify the mainland after killing the demons completely! "


    Chuyun smiled, but he was still a good girl.


    Hearing this, even if Tathagata has a good heart, he can''t help but want to scold his mother.


    Have you such shameless!


    If you are so reluctant to unify the mainland, let me do it for you.


    Of course, he dare not say these words.


    "Amitabha, Chu Yun, although most of the credit for this service lies in you, you can''t do too much!"


    Tathagata bit his teeth and suddenly stood out.


    I saw that he was full of golden works, exuding the holy breath.


    "Too much, I don''t think it''s too much. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. I''ll call tens of thousands of Foshan myself! "


    Chu Yun sneers and doesn''t want to talk to Tathagata.


    When the Tathagata heard the words, he immediately smothered.


    Soon, his expression became iron and blue, and he wanted to swear, but he still held back.


    Now the situation is not as good as others. If you lose your mind again, it may not be far from the end.


    "I have nothing to say, then go away."


    Chu Yun glared at the Tathagata with a sneer, without leaving him any face.


    Domineering!


    This is Chu Yun''s arrogance!


    In his present status, he can be equal to Tathagata.


    With the strength of his war at this time, he can despise all the emperor.


    The West emperor and the North emperor are dead. Only the East emperor Rulai and the South emperor Wang Qian are left. Even if they unite, there will be no waves.


    It can be said that as long as Chu Yun made up his mind, it would not be difficult to unify the land of Taiqian.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "This old bald ass deserves it!"


    "Look, the old bald donkey''s face is black!"


    Seeing the Tathagata''s reaction, both the great sage and Mutu pointed and laughed.


    They looked down on Tathagata. Now they have the chance to laugh at the donkey, so they won''t let it go easily.


    The Tathagata only felt dizzy and his legs were weak.


    He thought that Chu Yun would find himself trouble, but he didn''t think that the other side would come so fast, so fast, so unreasonable!


    Maybe it''s called retribution.

 Chapter 782 final peace

    Shengxuefeng, a peaceful scene.


    In these days occupied by the demon clan, shengxuefeng is full of killing and violence everywhere, and the air is full of fetid smell.


    Now shengxuefeng has been captured, and there is full of hope.


    After falling out with Chu Yun, Tathagata left on the spot and went back to prepare with many disciples of Buddhism.


    For Buddhism, Chu Yun''s words are not alarmist. Since he said them, it means he can do it.


    Tathagata felt the unprecedented sense of crisis, which had never been before.


    Wang Qian, on the other hand, didn''t change much after hearing what Chu Yun said.


    The law of living in the land of Taiqian is that the weak eat the strong.


    After killing the demons, Chu Yun was as powerful as a rainbow. It was no surprise that he threatened to unify the land of Taiqian.


    I will do the same for myself.


    "There are still some remaining demon families in the northern Xinjiang. Go to kill them. Three days later, take advantage of the victory and pursue them, and directly kill them in the Western wasteland!"


    Chu Yun glanced around and said to many yuhuajing masters in the central region.


    In the battle of shengxuefeng, I have made a lot of success under my command. The rest of the little fish and shrimps will naturally be handed over to these people.


    "Yes, Lord Yu."


    Those yuhuajing masters are very excited because their eyes are shining. They have not cooled their blood, so they naturally want to have a one-time kill.


    Besides, the remaining demons in the northern Xinjiang are only a small part, and their strength is enough.


    After ordering this series of things, Chu Yun summoned wolf king to shengxuefeng.


    After seeing Chu Yun, the wolf king trembled with excitement, knelt down directly on one knee, and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Yu Huang!"


    Today''s Chu cloud is very different from its original identity.


    In the past, the biggest name of Chu Yun was the inheritor of Jiufang purgatory tower, which is a super Tianjiao with infinite future.


    But now, he is the emperor of the central region, personally created the Chumen, under the command of the powerful Ruyun.


    What''s more, he just killed four holy lords of the demon family, which can be said to have created the demise of the demon family.


    Therefore, the wolf king had twelve points of respect for Chu Yun.


    "Apart from some remaining demons in the northern Xinjiang, there is no threat. I will give you three years. In three years, I will see that the whole northern frontier is under your rule! "


    Chu Yun looks at the wolf king kneeling in front of him, his voice is indifferent.


    The wolf king shuddered and said in a hoarse voice: "Lord Yu, this Saint Where''s shengxuefeng? "


    After all, shengxuefeng has existed for more than three thousand years and is the place of emperor in the whole northern Xinjiang.


    All the people in Northern Xinjiang have a natural awe of the holy snow peak.


    "In the future, there will be no royal land. Shengxuefeng is shengxuefeng. If you like, it''s OK to call it another name!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and didn''t care about it.


    The color of excitement flashed in the pupil of wolf king. He immediately thanked: "thank you, thank you, Lord Yu!"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, wolf king has no more respect for Chu Yun in his heart.


    Even if the parents were born again, it would be the same.


    With the strength of wolf king, it''s impossible to control this place naturally. So Chu Yun specially left those strong men in the cloud kingdom to help the Wolf Kingdom dominate the northern Xinjiang.


    The original three kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang, the blue cattle Kingdom and the Yalong Kingdom, have been destroyed by the demons. Only the Night Wolf Kingdom has escaped because of regional reasons.


    Before the demon clan can capture the kingdom of the night wolf, it''s over.


    And the kingdom of nightwolves is blessed with misfortune. A super empire is rising!


    Chu Yun''s idea is very simple. Since there was the Yuan Dynasty in ancient times, there can also be the Night Wolf Kingdom now.


    It''s not easy to govern the divided Northern Xinjiang. It''s better to unify the northern Xinjiang before unifying the Taiqian continent.


    And, of course, the West.


    Three days later, Chu Yun led the army and drove straight to the West wasteland.


    The four holy places have survived.


    Except for a few left behind big demon kings, those holy places have no resistance. Under the army led by Chu Yun, there is no resistance at all.


    Chu Yun is not polite at all. After entering the holy land, he sweeps away all their treasures.


    To develop Chumen, it is natural to need the inside information.


    Since I don''t want to accumulate by time, I just rely on plunder!


    In the next ten days, the demon clan became a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat.


    In the land of Taiqian, innumerable religious masters roamed spontaneously. Any trace of the existence of the demon clan would be thoroughly investigated.


    As for the demon clan, since the fall of the four great lords and the slaughter of dozens of great demon kings, they have no top-level combat power, only the fish and meat of the chopping board, which can be slaughtered by others.


    The crowd was excited and countless demon families were killed.


    Their arrogant attitude in the daily life has made many barbarians in the western wilderness complain for a long time. This outbreak is unprecedented.


    Ten days later, the name demon clan became a part of history.


    Chu Yun''s name is also completely engraved on the history books.


    Of course, this is just the beginning of emperor Chu.


    More brilliance, still behind.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Chumen, chuyun gave chutiankuo all the Tiancai and Dibao looted from the four holy places and let him dispose of them at will.


    It''s just the essence of the Banshee gate that makes the Chu gate comparable to the emperor. Now, with the treasures of three other holy places, the Chu gate has reached a horrible level.


    Unless you Yingshan, Buddhism and zitiangong are added together, the essence of Chumen will be the first land without any suspense!


    Countless heaven and earth treasures dazzled Chu TianKuo.


    The excited look could not be concealed.


    Although he has experienced numerous storms, he will be shocked by the miracle created by Chu Yun himself.


    "Yun''er, what you said at the top of Saint snow peak that day, is it from the heart?"


    Chu TianKuo''s eyes were hot, and suddenly he asked.


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then he was dumbfounded: "father, since I have said it, it must be the real idea!"


    As the only emperor of the whole Taiqian continent, this slogan is shocking enough. It''s better than the former Emperor of the Old Kingdom, who failed to achieve real reunification.


    "It is worthy of my son to have such lofty aspirations!"


    The eyes of chutiankuo are shining brilliantly, obviously full of yearning for the future.


    "When my realm is improved a little more, I will take a lot of strong people to step on the Buddhism."


    Chuyun smiled: "as for the affairs of Chumen, I have no time to take care of them, so I bother my father to worry more."


    Chu TianKuo nods deeply. This is something he didn''t dare to think about before. Now it is slowly coming true.


    The next day, the Buddha''s Little Buddha came to visit Truman.


    He went directly into Chu Yun''s room and the two had a close talk until midnight.


    At the time of leaving, little Tathagata had a smile on his lips. It was obvious that they had a good talk.


    Another day, Wang Qian, the southern emperor, came to the Chu gate to meet with Chu Yun.


    She expressed her attitude directly. She would submit to Truman, but hoped that the South China Sea would continue to be under her jurisdiction.


    Chu Yun agreed without thinking too much.


    Even if you look at Murong purple''s face, you will agree to Wang Qian''s request.


    The land of Taiqian is too vast. Each of the five areas is hundreds of millions of miles away. If it is directly controlled by Truman, it will not be very busy at all.


    Since Wang Qian, the southern emperor, was willing to submit to him, Chu Yun certainly enjoyed his success.


    It''s just the title of Wang Qian''s Nanhuang. I have to take it.


    After these days, the hard cultivation of the second soul, Chu Yun''s realm has finally improved.


    At the same time of achieving the six levels of feathering, Wuhun also came to the four levels of heaven.


    There is still a long way to go from the peak of yuhuajing, but Chu Yun is very confident about himself.


    For up to three or five years, you will be able to step on the peak of feathering!


    At that time, I will study the Dragon map of red Jiaos to see if the hidden secret is to break through the shackles.


    If we want to fight against the invasion of abyssal creatures, we must break through the peak of feathering as soon as possible and reach the position of semi sage.


    If we can directly promote ourselves to the realm of creation and become true sages, then the abyss continent will not be considered.


    However, over the years in Taiqian, there have been countless amazing people, and no one can break through the pinnacle of feathering.


    At the end of the ancient times, there were hundreds of peak powers in the land of Taiqian.


    It was a time when the strong were as powerful as clouds, and it was also a time of great vitality!


    But even so, no strong person can reach this level, which shows how difficult this road is.


    No matter how hard it is, we have to go!


    For the next few months, the land was surprisingly calm.


    Chu Yun has been closed, very low-key, rarely appeared.


    The Tang and ye families in the Middle Kingdom quickly annexed the Xiao and Yu families and became two terrorist forces.


    Of course, they are absolutely loyal to Chu Yun.


    In addition, the territory of the northern territory of the Night Wolf Kingdom is constantly expanding.


    Those people in Northern Xinjiang don''t care about it. No matter who is in power, as long as they can ensure that their people live and work in peace and freedom from humiliation, that''s enough.


    The royal family of the Night Wolf Kingdom moved directly to the holy snow peak. With the help of dozens of cloud religious masters, they ruled all directions.


    Xihuang also has its own leader, which is nature.


    Originally, there were many barbarian forces who refused to accept the natural position and wanted to monopolize the western wilderness.


    However, Chu Yunli''s exclusion of the public opinion helped nature ascend to the throne of the Western barren holy mountain.


    In addition to Wang Qian, who has already surrendered, the land of Taiqian has four territories, which are under the control of Chu Yun.


    The only remaining Dongzhou, Tathagata still has no intention of submission, vowing to fight to the end.


    Of course, it is clear to everyone that the reason why Buddhism can persist for such a long time is that Truman has not yet started.


    If Truman had made up his mind to do it, he would not have been able to do it for a day!


    These days are the only peace left in Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­


    North Xinjiang, the extreme north to the north of shengxuefeng.


    The cold gale roars like a huge crack in the frozen ice field. Suddenly, it cracks all over the place without any sign. The sound of clicking is heard all the time.


    Under the deep ice sheet stood a ruined temple.


    The temple is rising slowly, and the green and green vines around it are expanding wildly.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending. Today, there are four more!

 Chapter 783 the present age of ancient temples

    "Shouldn''t there be any Terran hunting here?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Li Xiong, we can save our lives!"


    To the north of shengxuefeng, there is an ice field that is not wide. The terrain here is dangerous. Sharp stones stand everywhere. It is a barren land.


    A group of confused demon clans are hiding here. They try to hold their breath and climb forward slowly with their legs.


    Because they are afraid of being detected by the powerful people, they dare not fly in the sky and can only walk on foot.


    We should not only walk on foot, but also reduce the heart rate, breath and breath to a minimum, so that we can not be detected.


    In the north of shengxuefeng, the terrain is dangerous and steep, and there are hillsides everywhere. On weekdays, few people step on it.


    These demon clans are also dark under the light. If they want to escape to other places, they may have been detected for a long time.


    The more dangerous it is, the less explored it is.


    The leader of the big demon king is what this group of demon clans call Li Xiong.


    He looks very embarrassed now, not only his hair is scattered, but also his whole body is covered with blood. Obviously, he is not hurt lightly.


    And his whole right arm was broken, and his wound was burned with fire, so that he would not continue to bleed.


    "We hide here, after all, is not a long-term plan..."


    Li Xiong sighed, with a gloomy expression.


    Not long ago, the demon clan was still majestic, occupying two of the five territories.


    The four great saints were ambitious and clamored to wipe out the land of Taiqian and exterminate the human race.


    But in a blink of an eye, the situation turned upside down.


    "Let''s get out of the way of the Terrans first."


    Li Xiong looks up at the blue sky, and there are many emotions in his eyes. At this moment, he really wants to sigh and regard all these as a dream.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a dream.


    Several other demon families also have the power of demon king.


    They are powerless and expressionless, just like puppets being manipulated.


    In the ordinary days, they are used to being proud of their power. Now they are bereaved dogs, and the mentality of these demon families is directly on the verge of collapse.


    The last remaining desire for survival is supporting them to go on.


    "Look, Mr. Li Xiong. What''s that ahead?"


    All of a sudden, walking in front of the demon clan, it was like a piece of wood.


    His eyes, very dull looking at the front.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiong frowned, turned over a hillside and looked up to the front.


    Even he was stunned at the sight.


    It used to be an ice sheet, but now the ground is completely split, just like two glaciers, more and more separated.


    In the cracks, a temple stands there, sending out brilliant colorful rays.


    Around the temple, there are many ivy.


    These vines obviously have a heavy smell of time, as if they have gone through thousands of years.


    Looking carefully, these Ivy grow from the stone gap of the temple. They are tenaciously rooted in the stone. They are green and dark.


    The ivy is very long and tenacious. It wraps the temple round and round, vigorous and powerful.


    On top of the Ivy, there are several different fruits, each about the size of a baby''s fist.


    The fruit is silvery white and fragrant.


    "How can I? I just came here a few days ago. There was no such ancient temple at that time!"


    Li Xiong couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and his pupils contracted violently.


    When he was on the Shengxue peak, Li Xiong once came here. There was a vast ice field, not even a tree, let alone an ancient temple.


    When did this ancient temple stand here?


    In just a few days, it is impossible to build such a huge ancient temple. Moreover, the ivy twined around the ancient temple will not look like this without thousands of years.


    "Master Li Xiong, isn''t there a human being in it?"


    "Maybe it''s the human conspiracy that got us hooked."


    Those demon kings are full of fear in their eyes. They are really scared of being killed by human beings.


    Li Xiong looked at the ancient temple with complicated eyes, looked back at the distant Saint snow peak, and finally determined to point to the ancient temple and said, "let''s go in!"


    The demon kings were shocked, obviously reluctant.


    If the ancient temple was built by human beings, wouldn''t it be dead to walk in at the moment?


    "This ancient temple is very magical. It can''t be a conspiracy of human beings. Human beings have an absolute advantage, and there''s no need to lure us with this method."


    Li Xiong clenched his fists tightly, and his heart gave birth to the idea of fighting.


    He had heard for a long time that Taiqian had a long history in mainland China. It was a land of outstanding people. Maybe when will it come into being.


    This ancient temple looks quite sacred. Maybe it''s a kind of chance creation?


    This ice field is very remote, few people will come here, and the ancient temple has just appeared, if there is any creation, it will not just hit his head?


    Li Xiong decided to go into the ancient temple and find out what happened.


    Anyway, we have reached this point. If we don''t go forward, we can''t even turn around.


    Those demon clans thought it over, and finally bit their teeth and said, "it''s Lord Li who brought us here. We should obey Lord Li''s order!"


    Under the leadership of Li Xiong, a dozen demon kings stepped forward and stepped into the ancient temple.


    Around those Ivy slightly quivering, full of vitality, there is even dew dripping.


    As the demon king came in, the leaves on the Ivy shook gently, as if greeting.


    Li Xiong''s original vigilance has been put down. Looking around, he suddenly has a kind of ancient meaning in his mind.


    "Here..."


    Li Xiong was shocked.


    After stepping into the scope of the ancient temple, he obviously felt extraordinary.


    The ancient meaning in my mind is broad and profound, just like the ancient volume of the book of heaven that can''t be read thoroughly. Once you realize it, you can become an immortal.


    At this moment, Li Xiong is more and more certain that this is not a plot of the human race, but a place where great opportunities and great creations are created.


    Walking in the ancient temple, Li Xiong looks around looking for valuable things.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on the top of the Ivy fruit.


    There are three different fruits. They are white and plump. They are ripe at first sight.


    The fragrant aroma of different fruits makes Li Xiong''s heart ready to move.


    "Brush!"


    Li Xiong put out his hand and picked one of the strange fruits and held it in his hand.


    "I can feel the horrible energy in the fruit!"


    Li Xiong''s expression suddenly became excited. Without any hesitation, he suddenly stuffed the fruit into his mouth.


    "Creak!"


    Just chewed a mouthful, the juice overflows.


    The sweet pulp filled the taste buds, making him a little floating.


    After a few breaths, his body was like a volcano. The endless immortal spirit was terrible, and the light was shining. It came out from Li Xiong''s thousands of pores.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Li Xiong felt the breath, and he couldn''t help laughing: "big chance, big fortune, it''s really God help me!"


    The light of his body is more and more strong, and has reached the point of uncontrollable.


    All the demon kings around detected something wrong.


    Although the breath of light is rich, it is slowly devouring Li Xiong, and this process is irreversible.


    But Li Xiong seemed to have no feeling at all. He was totally immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Mr. Li Xiong, first, stop......"


    There is a demon king who wants to stop Li Xiong''s movement. However, as soon as he stepped forward and touched the light, his body melted instantly.


    "Hiss!"


    Around those demon king pour draw air-conditioner, quit for hundreds of meters continuously.


    "I want to kill, kill back, I want to revive the demon clan, I want to..."


    Li Xiong laughed wildly, but before he finished speaking, his body was completely engulfed by the light.


    Then there was a deafening explosion, and the shock wave visible to the naked eye was like ripples in the water, rippling in all directions.


    In the center of the energy wave, a black breath came out of Li Xiong''s body and rushed into the temple.


    This scene happened very quickly. Only a few demon families saw this scene with their own eyes. All of them were scared to be silly without exception.


    "Pooh!"


    The shock wave continued to spread, and the uneven ice sheets, hillsides and sharp rocks around were all flattened, and even the sky and the earth lost their color in this second.


    The huge sound waves, spread for nine days, tear up the void.


    Several demon clans died under the shock wave, only three or five of them were lying on the ground shivering.


    The explosion here immediately aroused the alert of Saint snow peak.


    Several powerful yuhuajing cult leaders rose from the sky and flew here.


    When he saw the ancient temple surrounded by ivy in the distance, the pupil shrank and cried out: "this What is this! "


    The other yuhuajing masters also looked there, and all of them were stunned in an instant.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The leader is the blood evil cult leader. He has a gloomy expression and frowns, like a blood red meteor rushing towards the front.


    Before long, he arrived outside the ancient temple.


    Just outside the ancient temple, several demon clans seemed to be scared to be silly, lying there shivering, their eyes were frightened.


    The leader of xuesha was shocked, and then realized something.


    These demon clans must have escaped here. They must have witnessed what happened just now.


    Think of here, blood evil religious master reaches out a finger, vicious way: "catch, abandon cultivation!"


    Those who were strong in the feathering environment captured several demon families, without exception, and all their hands and feet were broken and thrown on the ground.


    The blood evil cult leader stepped forward and looked at the dying demons at his feet. He said fiercely, "say, what happened just now!"


    After a long time, those demon clan just eased over the God, lips tremble way: "different fruit, explode, good terror!"


    It seems that they can only say these words, and they haven''t been able to accurately describe the previous events for half a day.


    During this period, there are many expressions such as panic, smirk and so on.


    Obviously, they were all scared.


    The blood evil cult leader waved impatiently: "fifth, search the soul directly!"

 Chapter 784 Temple of Demons

    Chu Yun has been devoting himself to cultivation for more than three months. During this period, he didn''t care about all the things that happened in the outside world, just painstakingly.


    Although his forces were very strong, Chu Yun realized that he could not keep up with them.


    A ruler of the mainland, in addition to the powerful comprehensive forces, should be able to serve the people.


    Otherwise, even if others submit to you, it is not true.


    In the land of Taiqian, where martial arts are the most important, no one will be obedient to the weak.


    Fortunately, he benefited a lot from his practice these days.


    Now Chu Yun, together with the second soul, is studying the fourth form of Dayan sword.


    ''s so-called big sword swordsman is simply gathering the essence of all swords, which is too shocking.


    To learn Dayan''s sword skill is to understand all the sword techniques in the world.


    Even if you don''t know how to use swordsmanship or Sabre skills, you can understand them instantly and pick them up at will.


    "How could this be..."


    Chu Yun suddenly stops to realize, he mumbles to himself.


    There''s no way to explain what''s going on. It''s all in a fog.


    "Did I take the wrong direction or something else?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and starts again.


    The first type of Ling Luo chop.


    The second type is Daohua mountain and river.


    The third type is wanjian.


    The first three moves are better than one.


    These are all right.


    However, when it comes to the fourth form, why does it change?


    "The fourth pattern is completely blank!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of deep confusion. He couldn''t figure it out.


    "I was wrong?"


    Chu Yun was very anxious. He quickly looked through his memory and found the last three patterns, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh.


    "Empty!"


    "It''s all empty!"


    Just like a thunderclap, Chu Yun is completely in dementia.


    Dayan sword technique has seven moves in total. Except the first three moves, the remaining four moves are blank!


    All confidence, in an instant collapse.


    Is the inheritance I accept incomplete? Is it the wrong way ahead of me? I am too much Are you confident?


    Chu Yun put his hands around his head, and his eyes were confused: "why is this so?"


    When taling saw Chu Yun''s state at the moment, he couldn''t help worrying.


    When too persistent to pursue the truth, it often plays the opposite role.


    "You can take a step back and not push yourself into a dead end."


    Taling didn''t know how to solve chuyun, so she could only comfort her.


    "Step back."


    Chu Yun''s eyes refocused. He seemed to catch something suddenly. He murmured: "yes, I have to step back first. Sometimes, the closer you get, the more likely you are to be cheated! "


    After stabilizing his mood, Chu Yun began to think again.


    Since the first three are all there, the last four should not be blank, unless it is deliberately done.


    Is it deliberate?


    Chu Yun thought for a long time, and even reached for his hair.


    He retreated step by step, but he was still confused and couldn''t find any clue.


    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were deep, and his expression was very dispirited. He said to himself in a low voice, "am I too stupid? I should not be. I''ve clearly become a master and master!"


    If you are really stupid, how can you create a array of Lin Lang swords?


    Wait, Lin Lang sword array?


    In a flash, Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently, as if he had grasped the key to the problem.


    "No, the Linlang sword array is not the key, the key is..."


    Chu Yun suddenly realized the problem that had puzzled him for many days, and finally solved it.


    It''s like picking the clouds and seeing the sun.


    In addition to the horror of Dayan''s own fighting skills, the real strength of Dayan''s sword technique lies in creation!


    The so-called creation is the essence of Dayan sword technique.


    "The fourth form is empty, which means that ares doesn''t want me to continue his old way, so he purposely erased the last four forms and wanted me to create it myself..."


    Chu Yun eyes glitter, full of confidence: "just as in those days, I created a variety of sword array in general!"


    Thinking of this, he suddenly found that all the problems in front of him were solved and the road ahead was smooth.


    "Creation, I''m afraid, is the real intention of the God of war."


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and he said confidently, "he wants me to create, open up my mind, and set foot on another road by myself!"


    "BAM bam!"


    Just when Chu Yun was glad to find out, there was a quick knock outside the door.


    "Nothing important, don''t bother me."


    Chu Yun frowned. He had given orders before. Unexpectedly, someone came to disturb him.


    "It''s Ben Wang. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    Mutu''s voice sounded outside the door, obviously full of anxiety.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and immediately opened the door. "Didn''t you go to the north of Xinjiang? Why did you come back?"


    Mutu outside the door said angrily, "I can''t explain to you clearly. You come with me directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    North of shengxuefeng, before the ancient temple.


    Mutu had previously ordered that no one should be allowed to approach a hundred miles.


    Therefore, in the whole ancient temple, there are only him, Chu Yun and the blood evil cult leader.


    Chu Yun stood in the courtyard of the ancient temple, couldn''t help but close his eyes and carefully feel the breath from four weeks.


    Soon, he opened his eyes and said: "this ancient temple, with an ancient flavor, has experienced at least five thousand years of erosion!"


    Mutu clapped his hands and said with a bitter face, "here is the problem!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Yun asked, "where did this ancient temple come from?"


    The blood evil cult leader sighed and said to Chu Yun, "master, this is the case. We have been chasing and killing the fleeing demon clan these days, but we have ignored the ice field behind the holy snow peak. Just yesterday, suddenly there was a fierce roar in this direction, with a breath of fear. I led my subordinates to come here and found several demon families lying outside the ancient temple. "


    "This ancient temple was built by the demon clan?"


    Chu Yun can not help but think of the original, in front of mulu City, the ground cracked a large gap, and then four demon slave guards lifted the ten thousand demon gate out of the ground.


    If this is the means of the demon clan, it''s not surprising.


    "No, those demon clans are all scared and stupid. I asked my subordinates to search their souls and found one scene!"


    The master of blood evil reached out and saw a crystal ball in his palm.


    The crystal ball suddenly glows, projecting a piece of image onto the void in front of it, as if it were in the real world.


    "I can feel the horrible energy in the fruit!"


    I saw a strong demon clan standing there, holding a silver fruit in his hand.


    Then he threw the fruit into his mouth and chewed it. Within a few seconds, there was an endless flow of air around him.


    "This breath!"


    Chu Yun was startled and couldn''t help turning to Mutu.


    Mutu nodded and confirmed his thoughts.


    This breath is just immortal!


    It is the same as the breath contained in red crystal.


    "Hahahaha!"


    That demon clan looks up to the sky and laughs: "big chance, big creation, is really heaven help me too!"


    "I want to kill, I want to kill back, I want to revive the demon clan!"


    He was obviously in a state of ecstasy, so that he was trembling all over. He didn''t notice that the immortal spirit of his whole body was more and more strong.


    Finally, as his body was swallowed by the immortal spirit, a bang came out.


    The terrifying wave surged up to nine days and set off the force of infinite terror, just like the ripples in the water rippling towards all directions.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    A ray of black gas rushed out of the light group with a wild laugh, and in a twinkling it penetrated into the ancient temple, as if it had never appeared before.


    The next second, when the eyes are dark, the image disappears.


    Obviously, the spirits of these demon clans were not clear when they saw the black gas.


    "That''s all those demon families saw before they went crazy!"


    After finishing these words, xuesha took the initiative to step back.


    After reading these, the confusion in Chu Yun''s heart is deeper.


    The strange fruit obviously contains the spirit of terror. The reason why the demon clan burst and died was that he could not bear the spirit of terror. That''s all.


    It''s not clear what the black air is when it penetrates the ancient temple.


    "These ancient temples have a horrible name, which is called the temple of Zhenmo."


    Mutu took a deep breath and said slowly, "when wandering in endless positions, my king has met this temple of demons for many times. Without exception, all the demons with terrible power are suppressed!"


    "Devil, are you like that?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help chuckling.


    Mutu''s face was black, but he said in a low voice: "if you want to hear the truth, then the king can only say that, like him, he is far from the level of the devil who was suppressed by the temple of Zhenmo."


    Chuyun''s smile gradually converged, and he began to realize that things were not so simple.


    "It''s a hundred and eight thousand miles away. What do you mean?"


    Chu Yun asked, "is it a sage in half step or a sage in real creation?"


    "The power of these demons is so terrible that I can''t understand them at all."


    Mutu''s voice was a little tangled, and his expression was sombre: "but if you let me guess, half a step of sages should not be the limit. In nine out of ten, the demons suppressed here are all sages in the realm of creation!"


    "Are they all sages in the realm of creation?"


    Chuyun''s brain was buzzing. All of a sudden, he felt a little dark in front of him, and soon he was engulfed by boundless fear.


    It''s very difficult for those sages in the abyss to numb their heads. They can''t come up with any solutions.


    I didn''t expect that the demons suppressed in the temple of the town were the sages of the realm of creation!


    A half step sage can sweep the whole land of Taiqian.


    To what extent should the real sages in the realm of creation be horrified.


    Fuck him!


    Seeing that I am about to unify the mainland, now you suddenly tell me that there is a devil with the strength of the realm of creation, who is suppressed in the ancient temple in front of me?


    What else can I say?

 Chapter 785 twenty eight devils

    Chu Yun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    To ask what kind of experience it is that a devil of creation is sealed in his territory. Now Chu Yun can tell you that he really just wants to curse his mother.


    Mutu smiled bitterly and said with luck, "Chu Yun, you promised me freedom when you got up."


    Chu Yun hears the words, instead scolds a sentence: "go to you of, still want to run, nonexistent."


    After a pause, Chu Yun said calmly: "Mutu, you don''t want to escape. The problem now is how to solve the problem in front of you. Tell me all you know about the temple of Zhenmo! "


    When Mutu saw that his careful thinking had been seen through, he could only smile and explain: "previously, it was said that the temple of Zhenmo was a temple dedicated to suppressing the devil, but the king didn''t know who wrote it. It can only be said that those who can suppress these demons must have a very terrifying power! "


    "The demons in the temple of Zhenmo are not suppressed forever. They usually have a time limit of 35000 years or 12000 years. When the deadline is reached, the temple of Zhenmo will break through the earth and stand on the ground. It may be released by chance. "


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was puzzled: "but in the dry land, why does the temple of Zhenmo appear?"


    After hearing the words, Mutu was stunned, then clapped his head, and exclaimed with surprise: "this shows that there were sages who had been above the creation realm for thousands or 12000 years, who helped the world and suppressed the devil in the temple of Zhenmo......"


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, but he said: "in the land of Taiqian, there was an existence above the realm of creation."


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, how could there be a temple for controlling demons?"


    Mutu clapped and clapped his hands, his eyes brightened: "and only with a strong position, will there be a powerful devil, and naturally there will be a temple of Zhenmo!"


    "The most prosperous period of Taiqian is definitely not the end of the ancient times! Before that, it was the sages who came out of the realm of creation! "


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and his eyes became bright.


    The discovery was a travail.


    Although there is such a threat as the temple of Zhenmo, it is also a test of the strength of the land.


    Since there have been sages in the realm of creation, it shows that there is still a way to climb up, which further strengthens Chu Yun''s confidence.


    According to the old emperor, the man in the void immortal Palace said a word.


    "The world of war, which the people were proud of, has now been turned into this image."


    This sentence, mixed with a touch of loss, as well as regret.


    According to his reasoning, the land of Taiqian should have been a very strong plane in the past, otherwise it would not be named "the world of war".


    But later, because of some reasons, it declined.


    It''s not so common that there have been glories.


    This means that Chu Yun can trace the footprints of his ancestors and look for those splendid relics. Maybe there is a broken inheritance in them.


    However, the demons suppressed in the temple of Zhenmo are always suffering from serious troubles.


    More terrifying than the abyss!


    "Now, what can I do?"


    Chu Yun, some unwilling, pointed to the temple of Zhenmo and said, "for example, destroy this temple?"


    "Then you''d better die."


    Mutu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "don''t say you, even if you are a sage, you can''t do it!"


    "Then I can only look at the temple of the town devil and see the devil gradually break the seal and reappear the world?"


    Chu Yun frowned, such a passive wait for death, is one of his most annoying ways.


    "The breaking of the temple shows that the devil is not far away from breaking the seal. Of course, this is not far, compared with tens of thousands of years. Unless you have good luck, it will take decades or even hundreds of years for the devil to say anything. If you can reach the state of creation within 50 years, you don''t have to worry about the temple of the devil! "


    Mutuhahai smiled and then said, "Chu Yun, you promised me that when you become the peak of eclosion, you will let me free!"


    Chu Yun ignored Mutu''s words, and then asked, "what if within 50 years, you can''t reach the realm of creation?"


    More than 3000 years have passed since the end of the ancient times.


    In the past three thousand years, no one has broken through the shackles and reached the realm of creation.


    However, in these 50 years, to achieve the creation of the sages and sages, this can be said to be a dream!


    "If you can''t reach it, why don''t you run away with me to the twelve heavens? What''s the position that the king promised you


    Mutu opened his mouth and chuckled.


    "You laugh like an idiot."


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "I learned from that smelly monkey. Isn''t it nice?"


    Hearing the words, Mutu immediately put down his expression and pretended to be indifferent: "so, do you feel the personality charm of this king?"


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun pushes Mutu away, worried.


    "It''s no use worrying about it. It''s better to think about how to break through the shackles of creating an environment as soon as possible!"


    Mutu is not angry. He has great confidence in his future.


    With the speed of Chu Yun''s cultivation, you can reach the peak of eclosion in three or five years at most, and then you will be free.


    Too dry land is too dangerous. It''s better to go back to the twelve heavens!


    "I''ll think about it first."


    Chu Yun rubbed his temple, and then told the master of xuesha: "you send some people to keep here all the time. Without my permission, no one can get close to you."


    "Yes!"


    The blood evil cult leader immediately took the command. He was absolutely loyal to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun looked at the temple of Zhenmo, and he was speechless.


    Originally, he wanted to go in and find out, but now it seems unnecessary.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyun did not return to Chumen, but first arrived at shengxuefeng.


    After seeing Chu Yun, the wolf king was very frightened and said that he would give up the palace to him, but Chu Yun declined.


    Chu Yun found a secluded place and thought silently in his mind.


    There is a saying that is very good. The higher the position is, the more things you have to worry about.


    It is said that the height is too cold.


    Although I haven''t unified and dried up the mainland, the pressure is already huge.


    Although there are people who share everything for themselves, they are still very busy.


    Now, the threat from the abyss has not been lifted, and there is another temple of demons!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Just as Chu Yun was thinking about it, Mutu rushed in from outside and interrupted his thoughts.


    Chu Yun raised his head fiercely, his face impatient: "how can it be you again?"


    "Central region, Xihuang, Dongzhou, South China Sea..."


    Mutu''s face was frightened, and he said out of breath, "all of them appear in the temple of Zhenmo!"


    In this sentence, Chu Yun''s next words were directly blocked.


    Chu Yun stood there for a long time. After a long time, he said, "grass!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole land of Taiqian, the temple of Zhenmo appeared one after another.


    From the first five temples to ten or twenty


    The Pangtuo mountain range is split, and the temple of Zhenmo is full of ivy.


    The towering trees fell and the temple of Zhenmo emerged from the land.


    The ice field is cracked. It''s also the temple of demon control.


    The ground collapses, the caldera splits, the deep sea water separates All over the world, this kind of strange phenomenon has appeared, in which, without exception, the temple of Zhenmo.


    For three days in a row, the temple of Zhenmo never appeared again.


    But by this time, there were nearly 30 Temple of Zhenmo in the whole Taiqian continent.


    To be exact, it''s twenty-eight.


    At this moment, Chu Yun really wants to scold his mother.


    Is this playing with me?


    Thousands of years ago, the sages of the land of creation in Taiqian suppressed so many demons in one breath.


    Now it''s all my trouble!


    Mutu couldn''t laugh either. He cried and said, "Chu Yun, can you let me go back? It''s too dry and the land is really too dangerous. I want to go home!"


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun was so angry that he raised his middle finger to him.


    After complaining, the problem has to be solved.


    Just from the present point of view, the problem can not be solved at all!


    Twenty eight Temple of Zhenmo symbolizes twenty-eight terror demons who create the realm.


    Don''t say twenty-eight, even if you come out, you can also toss the dry land upside down!


    Chuyun only felt a lot of pressure, very big!


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s face was completely dark, Mutu asked cautiously, "what''s your plan next?"


    Chu Yun gnashed his teeth and said, "since the threat is close, we must seize the time. It''s too dry to unify the mainland!"


    His decision is right. Facing these threats, the mainland of Taiqian must work together to overcome the difficulties.


    This is not the responsibility of one person or territory, but the responsibility of the whole Taiqian continent and all people.


    "Well, since there''s a lot of pressure, I''d like to start with the old monk like Tathagata! It''s also to relieve the pressure in my heart! "


    For Chu Yun''s decision, Mutu agreed with both hands.


    "Send me an order. All the top powers of yuhuajing will gather at once and lift Wanfo Mountain to me!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. The more this time, the more courage is needed.


    Chu Yun never lacked courage.


    Mutu quickly transmitted the order. For a while, Tangshan River, Tang Baichuan, Wang zhanting, Wang Qian and many other top feathered strongmen received the news.


    Of course, there is also the small Tathagata of the magic Buddha sect.


    "At last I''m going to fight that donkey!"


    Wang zhanting laughed: "I have endured him for hundreds of years!"


    Tangshan River, together with Tang Baichuan, walked out of the Tang Dynasty and headed for Dongzhou.


    Wang Qian''s heart was very complicated, and all kinds of emotions flashed through her mind.


    But in the end, she made up her mind.


    She''s not even a friend with Tathagata.


    For the development of the South China Sea, he should pay more to let Chu Yun see his sincerity.

 Chapter 786 attack ten thousand Foshan

    An hour, blink.


    By the time Chu Yun rode 3000 and arrived at the border of Dongzhou, he found that all the other top feathered people had already arrived.


    Tangshan river.


    Tang Baichuan.


    Wang zhanting.


    Little Tathagata.


    Wang Qian.


    Three thousand.


    Mutu.


    In addition to the Dragon riding and bone dragon, Chu Yun suddenly has nine peak powers of the feather transformation environment to send.


    There is no need for other strong people at all. These people alone can even ten thousand Foshan.


    "It''s finally time to fight the old donkey!"


    Wang zhanting was obviously excited, with a bright smile on his face, and his eyebrows were flying: "I have a deep hatred with the old monk, but unfortunately he is younger than me, and he will live longer than me. I thought he had no chance to revenge in his life, but I didn''t expect the chance to come here!"


    For Grandpa, Chu Yun is helpless.


    With his character, he can''t be changed easily.


    "By the way, what are the temples that have appeared recently?"


    Small Buddha came forward and asked Chu Yun solemnly: "just in front of our clan gate, there is a temple. I can feel the evil spirit emanating from it. It looks like the sun and the moon. It''s unspeakable terror..."


    "I don''t have time to explain the temple now. I''ll explain it to you one by one after I step on the Buddhist gate!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through the crowd, and he found a lot of doubts in their eyes.


    Obviously, it''s not just Tathagata who is curious about the temple.


    Chu Yun rode on top of the three thousand heads and led many powerful men to the Buddhist gate.


    For a time, the whole sky was choking with terror.


    Countless Dongzhou people look up to the sky and can''t help murmuring to themselves.


    Wanfoshan is still magnificent.


    Countless stone Buddhas are carved on the mountain, with a huge figure. The palms protruding out can carry more than ten ancient halls.


    It can be said that the whole Wanfo Mountain is composed of countless Buddha statues.


    After many strong people set foot in the area of Wanfoshan, the golden light was suddenly suppressed, just like a flickering fire blown by the wind, which was on the edge of extinction at any time.


    Originally, the neat and loud chanting of Buddhism suddenly stopped, and countless monks raised their heads and looked at the sky in horror.


    Although they had guesses for a long time, they felt a lot of panic when this moment really happened.


    Four fifths of the whole Taiqian continent has been under the rule of Chu Yun, and Dongzhou is the last remaining region.


    As the emperor of Dongzhou and the leader of Buddhism, Tathagata must stand up to defend the dignity of Buddhism at this moment.


    "Amitabha."


    A Buddha''s name, saw Tathagata wearing golden cassock, foot golden light, came out of the Buddhism.


    Looking at Chu Yun and others, Tathagata smiled and said meaningfully, "this is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry?"


    "Bald ass, who is born with you?"


    Chu Yun sneered: "when you used to bully people, it wasn''t like this. At that time, you were so aggressive towards me that you threatened that I was the rebellious monk of your Buddhism. You had learned the secret Hall of your Buddhism secretly and sent the abbot to catch me many times. How could you now come into your mouth and become a student of the same root? "


    Tathagata frowned and did not speak.


    "It''s up to you to fight to the end or to decide for yourself."


    Chu Yun''s expression gradually became cold, and he had no pity for Tathagata.


    If it is oneself who is in danger at this time, then with the character of Tathagata, we will definitely cut the grass and root!


    Now that the advantage is in my hands, don''t blame me for my carelessness.


    "If you want me to admit it, there''s no possibility. Even if I die, I''ll be dead, but I''ll also have to pull a cushion!"


    The Tathagata gradually put away his smile and became indifferent again. On his head, the golden afterglow was very bright.


    As if, he was the last lone hero.


    "Come on, don''t be a hero here!"


    Chuyun sneers scornfully, then says to many strong people: "you go up together, see how many cushions he can pull!"


    When Tathagata heard the words, the cold face immediately collapsed, and there was a flash of fear in her pupils.


    He said those words before, but he just wanted to put pressure on Chu Yun. He hoped that Chu Yun would fight fairly for his face, not to bully more but less.


    But who would have thought that Chu Yun had a thick skin and could do anything to win.


    You want to use the method to me, let me feel ashamed, sorry, does not exist.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll let you. Don''t worry to die. This battle will surely be recorded in history, and you will become the first emperor to die in the hands of nine powerful people in yuhuajing! "


    After Chu Yun finished saying this, he smiled quietly.


    Hearing this, many powerful people have no pity at all. In an instant, they flash and attack the Tathagata.


    Nine top feathering powers at the same time, the sky and the sky changed color, the sun and the moon.


    The void splits and makes a big crack.


    The whole Wanfo Mountain is trembling, and countless statues of Buddhism are crushed and broken by the waves, falling to the ground.


    This battle can be said to be the one without suspense.


    With nine to one, there is no turning over chance at all, and there is only one possibility, that is, the fall of Tathagata!


    "Wang Qian, even you come to deal with me!"


    Finally, the Tathagata tore off the hypocritical face and cried out hysterically, "cowardly, you surrender to Chu Yun, you surrender to this boy!"


    Wang Qian''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t face the accusation of Tathagata at all.


    In order to make Nanhai better, she doesn''t mind making sacrifices.


    The whole land of Taiqian is about to fall under the control of chuyun. Even if it is subject to chuyun, there is no shame.


    "Wang zhanting, you old man, if you don''t have the advantage of numbers, what do you get?"


    After roaring Wang Qian, Tathagata points his spear at Wang zhanting.


    "And the two white eyed wolves, Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan, I also taught you the secret school fingerprint. That''s how you repay me?"


    Tathagata was hysterical, and jair wanted to split his canthus.


    Tang Baichuan snorted coldly and said scornfully, "I thought I didn''t know the secret in those days?"


    Tangshan river is also sneering: "at the beginning, you forced and lured me to plunder a lot of treasures in my family. You just left a secret school fingerprint, and you want to get even?"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The crowd didn''t talk much nonsense, and all kinds of means showed up. They were roaring, fighting and glittering.


    Behind the Tathagata stood a fierce Buddha, who screamed and clapped his palms in a row to break out the final madness.


    Unfortunately, in the face of nine top feathering powers, even if the Tathagata is strong, it can only be hated on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    In the end, it was the Dragon riding that shot and pierced the Tathagata''s belly.


    The golden light of Tathagata was torn without any sign. It was as fragile as white paper in front of the Dragon riding.


    "Poof!"


    The Tathagata retreated a few steps and opened her mouth to spurt blood.


    His face, extremely pale, was clearly at the end of his tether.


    In Buddhism, countless monks see this scene, all of them have sharp pupil contraction.


    The bloody vomit of the besieged Tathagata is on the verge of collapse.


    And they all have no choice but to watch this scene.


    "Elder martial brother, if you were not so persistent, how could you have today''s affairs?"


    Little Tathagata looks at Tathagata who is seriously injured. He sighs helplessly. In his eyes, there are still some nostalgia.


    The Tathagata didn''t appreciate this, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, sneered and said: "put away your pretentious posturing. If I die, you can take over the Buddhism naturally, right? You should Happy! "


    Little Tathagata shook his head: "elder martial brother, I will not take over the Buddhism. The idea of Buddhism runs counter to me. I will only develop the magic Buddha sect and replace it!"


    "You!"


    When the Tathagata heard the words, he glared at them, and could not help spitting out another mouthful of blood. He coughed violently and said, "damn you, damn you! You are also born in Buddhism. Unexpectedly You should die if you want to cut off the inheritance of Buddhism by yourself


    "Buddhism is wrong, fundamentally wrong."


    Little Buddha said without expression: "you and I both know that Buddhism is wrong, but the difference is that I quit Buddhism, and you still stick to it. You seem to be following the trend, but in fact, you can only add mistakes. This era needs change, Dongzhou needs change, and Buddhism also needs change! "


    The Tathagata roared: "you can''t break the inheritance of Buddhism, you can''t!"


    The Dragon cavalry was impatient. The gun in his hand poked out again and pierced the Tathagata''s neck.


    "Cluck..."


    The Tathagata could not speak, but could only stare with wide eyes and make such a sound.


    "Oh, don''t kill him!"


    Chu Yun was a little anxious, and hurriedly said, "capture alive, capture alive!"


    With that, Chu Yun quickly put the magic tripod of Sanskrit in front of him, rubbed his hands and said, "is the elixir made from the flesh and blood of the peak of yuhuajing the holy elixir? Aren''t you very confused, young Buddha, I''ll show you today!"


    Little Tathagata was stunned, and then he was unable to laugh or cry.


    At the beginning of his own joke, Chu Yun actually remembered today.


    Dragon riding a long gun, the body of the Tathagata into the Sanskrit magic tripod.


    "Pooh!"


    The black magic gas rising from the sky swept over Wanfo Mountain. Countless Buddhist monks witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They only felt that the Buddha in their heart suddenly collapsed.


    "ah ah!"


    After the body was broken, the soul consciousness of Tathagata wanted to escape from the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, and Chu Yun slapped it back.


    "Get back inside and stay!"


    Chu Yun drinks and suppresses the monstrous spirit back.


    After a few breaths, Tathagata had no voice at all.


    A generation of emperor and Buddha Tathagata was actually treated as elixir by Chu Yun and refined!


    Moreover, it is still in front of countless Buddhist disciples.


    This is a blasphemy to the Buddha!


    There is no more blasphemy!


    Others who are strong in the pinnacle of eclosion are curiously standing by and waiting for the emergence of pills.


    They are also very curious about whether the peak of the feathering environment can refine the elixir?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: four more complete, seeking flowers!

 Chapter 787. The holy elixir becomes

    Chuyun once joked with little Tathagata about whether he could refine the holy pill if he threw a strong man in the peak of Yuhua realm into the devil tripod of Sanskrit.


    Chu Yun said that in the future, we must find a man who is strong at the pinnacle of yuhuajing to refine. I didn''t expect that it really came true today.


    Many strong people have different expressions, especially Wang Qianhe and Wang zhanting.


    After all, I''ve known each other for hundreds of years. Today, when I see the ending like this, I feel more sorry than happy.


    Mutu rubbed his hands and smiled: "this is really a magic weapon. It''s so magical. I like it!"


    Little Tathagata looked at the magic tripod of Sanskrit, and he was a little sad.


    After so many years, the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is not the same as it was just refined.


    After the strengthening of murongcang for many times and the moistening of the ancient Qi of Yunxuan and huanghuang of Chu, today''s Sanskrit magic tripod has reached the peak of the best spirit soldiers.


    Although it can''t compare with Holy Spirit soldiers, the difference is not big.


    In the future, if there is chance to create, there is still hope to achieve the holy goods!


    My original intention of refining the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound was just to get angry. I didn''t expect that the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound has been handed down until now.


    "It seems that I made a pretty good decision."


    Seeing that fanyin magic tripod can even refine the pinnacle of yuhuajing, Little Buddha smiled bitterly, and his heart was full of five tastes.


    These days, he never thought of them before.


    "Tathagata!"


    Inside the Buddhism, countless monks look surprised and look frightened.


    What happened today is something they can''t forget in this life.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The black gas in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is more and more rich, in which the burning black flame can melt everything when it is burning.


    "Wow!"


    A visible aura dragon is formed in the black flame and is constantly rolling.


    The wave of Qi emitted by the spirit dragon shakes the void and makes a clicking sound.


    Chuyun''s face was full of a smile, and his eyes were fixed on the magic tripod.


    The fire in the stove was burning so fast that it was clear that this pill was about to be made.


    The eyes of many strong people suddenly coagulate, their hearts are pulled up at the same time, even the rhythm of breathing changes.


    The flame in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound recedes slowly, and a wisp of smoke emerges from it.


    "Over Is it done? "


    Wang zhanting clenched his fists tightly, his palms were full of sweat.


    Wang Qian also cast a look forward to, can not say what mood.


    Chu Yun, with a meaningful smile on his lips, raised his hand and said, "danlai!"


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a golden elixir flying out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound. The golden elixir was surrounded by colorful rays of light.


    Chu Yun reaches out and holds the golden pill.


    "Is it shengpindanyao?"


    Mutu can''t wait to step forward, his eyes are eager.


    He knew that he was witnessing history.


    No matter which position the holy pill is in, it''s very difficult to refine. Even a powerful great master of pill has to work hard.


    But if you just drop it into the tripod of Sanskrit sound and you can get the holy pill, it''s too easy.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun smiled brilliantly. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart at the beginning.


    But because Chu Yun once took two holy pills, he naturally had a standard to judge.


    When he grasped the golden pill into his hand and felt the strong effect of the pill, his heart was clear.


    This golden elixir, no doubt, is the holy elixir!


    "Yes!"


    Mutu smiled and said: "it''s no trouble. It''s a holy pill. Isn''t that to say, as long as the number of the top powers in the eclosion environment is enough, they can continuously refine the holy pill? "


    "That''s what it says."


    Chu Yun carefully stared at the golden elixir in his hand and picked up the corner of his mouth: "if you have to capture so many powerful people in the peak of the feather incarnation!" "When the creatures of the abyss invade, how much is the peak of the feathering state!"


    Mutu laughs with a smile.


    It is said that more lice are not itchy. They are abyssal creatures and twenty-eight temples of demons. They have long been in his mind.


    It''s a big deal. Then I will escape back to the twelve heavens and go in. Who is afraid of whom.


    "Teacher!"


    A young monk with a beautiful face was shocked and walked out of the Buddhism slowly.


    He was twitching at the corners of his mouth, obviously unable to accept the reality.


    The teacher who has always been regarded as his father has been made into elixir like this!


    In this scene, madness distorts his mind and tramples his reason.


    "Flowers, don''t go."


    Many abbots saw this scene and their expressions changed.


    It is only a matter of time before the death of Tathagata and the collapse of such a great Buddhist gate.


    Random flowers are the new disciples of Tathagata. Many abbots regard him as a treasure. There must be no short or long.


    "You, kill the teacher?"


    A pair of confused eyes become crazy gradually, just like wild animals, he can''t stop biting his teeth, his whole body is full of evil spirit, which distorts a void town.


    He stared at Chu Yun, his back shining like a burning flame: "I will kill you!"


    "Good young man!"


    When little Tathagata saw the garbled flowers, his eyes lit up.


    The chaos in front of us is not inferior to the chaos in the beginning. We are also in the middle of the great sage.


    I don''t know where Tathagata found so many good young people.


    "I killed it."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. The state of chaos is not strong, but the state of feathering is double. However, the breath he exudes is very horrible. Obviously, his combat power is much higher than that of the border.


    "Then I will kill you and avenge the teacher!"


    There was a loud roar from the flowers. Suddenly, there was an angry Vajra and a Rohan behind. He bared his teeth, which was very ferocious.


    In the view of garbled flowers, Chu Yun is a vicious devil, and that tripod is also a damned devil!


    "Beauvoir!"


    The whole arm became crystal clear like jade with a loud noise of random flowers.


    The two slightly curved fingers are full of terrifying force. The golden light is shining, and it''s all over the world. People dare not underestimate it.


    "Chu Yun, wait, this is a good young man!"


    Little Tathagata was a little anxious. At a glance, he saw through the extraordinary talent of messy flowers.


    There will only be one Buddha in an era. I didn''t expect that there will be four in succession in this era.


    Luanlai, chuyun, Dasheng and the flowers in front of them.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    "Good young man, how about Tianjiao, who died in my hand, which can''t be counted."


    Chuyun sniffed, and suddenly a giant Buddha stood up behind him: "aren''t you a Buddha? You are good at Buddhism, right? Then I will pay you back with Buddhism!"


    "Big diamond palm!"


    Chu Yun''s palms glittered with gold, and the hundreds of meters long fingerprints came down from the sky with a wave of terror.

 Chapter 788 Ism the most proud

    Before we had a fight, we lost in a disorderly way.


    After all, his practice time is too short to compare with Chu Yun.


    In fact, even if he is in the same state as Chu Yun or higher than Chu Yun, the final result will not be changed.


    When Xiaoru came to see this scene, he could not help sighing. His expression was helpless.


    Random flowers are rare Tianjiao, but Chu Yun won''t spare his life because of his talent.


    "Pooh!"


    There was a deafening explosion in the sky, and two golden lights collided fiercely in one place.


    The King Kong palm is invincible, sweeping away all obstacles in front of it, even the space is in the ultimate shock.


    The ferocious finger of messy flower failed to pierce the golden light of the big King Kong palm, and was swallowed in an instant.


    "Thousand handed Buddha!"


    "Thunderclap eight!"


    Chaotic flowers, pupil sharp contraction, some panic for a time.


    He took a deep breath, quickly hit his hands, and in the blink of an eye, two kinds of advanced fighting skills.


    Behind him, endless Buddhas were born, with cold faces and shining golden light.


    These Buddhas seem to have been inspired at the same time, and suddenly hit the fist to form a dazzling fist array, hoping to overturn the world.


    As for the eight movements of thunderclap, I saw eight movements made in a blink of an eye, each of which generated illusions all over the body.


    After the eight actions, the thunder in the sky was suddenly split, integrated into the mirage, and hit Chu Yun.


    There are two kinds of advanced fighting skills of Buddhism in a row. It can be seen that the confused mind is flustered.


    Chuyun''s big Vajra palms are still rampaging. With the power of terror, they block the fists of thousands of Buddhas.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    Those fists hit the big King Kong palm, as if they hit a thick barrier, and the waves melt away, turning into nothingness.


    As for the eight patterns of thunder sound, they didn''t play their original role. The crackling and twinkling turned into a curl of smoke.


    Only the big diamond palm of Chu cloud rushed all the way, and nothing could stop it.


    "No!"


    He used three kinds of advanced and deep fighting skills in a row, but failed to block Chu Yun''s palm. Finally, the color of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "There are countless Tianjiao who died in my hands. You are just one of them."


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and he suppressed the random flowers with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    Although Luan Hua had a King Kong fighting body, he still failed to stop Chu Yun''s attack. His body was smashed and turned into blood under the bombardment of the big King Kong palm.


    From beginning to end, Chu Yun used only one palm.


    However, with the continuous application of three kinds of advanced combat techniques, the company failed to escape the fate of death.


    "Alas."


    Seeing this scene, little Tathagata felt a little sorry.


    It''s rare for such a good seedling as random flowers to survive. It''s only a loss.


    However, Chu didn''t care about the loss.


    "No one should pretend to be arrogant in front of me."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said: "I, Chu Yun, am the most powerful Tianjiao in the land of Taiqian!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top of ten thousand Foshan is the top of the largest stone Buddha.


    Many powerful people are standing here, listening carefully to Chu Yun''s words.


    "Maybe you are all wondering why I started on Buddhism without any sign."


    Chu Yun carried his hands on his back, then sighed, with a helpless expression: "there is a reason for this, and I have to do it. Recently, there are more than 20 temples in the land of Taiqian, you all know? "


    Many strong people nodded, which is their doubts.


    Why do so many temples come out of the ground, and what exactly happens will lead to this?


    Moreover, those temples are very strange and sensitive, with strong evil spirit.


    Sure, it''s not a good thing, but it''s not clear what it is.


    Chu Yun said one by one: "those temples are called the temple of demons. As the name suggests, they suppress the monsters with terrible power and all-out power. The temple of Zhenmo has existed for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. Now the age is approaching, so all these temples have been unearthed and scattered everywhere. "


    "How terrible is the devil with terrible power?"


    Wang zhanting''s eyes narrowed and asked after him.


    Except for Wang zhanting, all the other strong men are of no so-called appearance.


    Perhaps in their view, the most powerful of those demons is the pinnacle of eclosion.


    The devil at the peak of yuhuajing will be really tough, but if it''s compared with the abyss continent, it''s nothing.


    You know, there are four sages in the abyss!


    Chuyun smiled bitterly: "if it''s just the peak of the eclosion, do I need to summon you all?"


    Mutu added with a solemn expression: "all the things suppressed in the temple of Zhenmo are the demons in the realm of creation!"


    "The realm of creation?"


    These strong people didn''t react for a while, and they were still thinking about the meaning of Chu Yun dialect.


    All of a sudden, Wang zhanting''s face changed. He shouted out, "the devil of the realm of creation, the devil of the realm of creation?"


    All the other strong people understood in a moment. Their hearts were shaking and their faces were blue. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The devil of creation!


    God!


    "It is."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his expression was very heavy: "twenty eight temples of demons, twenty-eight demons of the realm of creation, could be unsealed at any time."


    "Then What should I do? "


    Wang Qian''s elegant face is colorless, and she can''t describe the shock in her heart.


    Too dry the fate of the mainland, it is also too many setbacks!


    The abyss continent has always been covetous, with frequent internal fights. It''s not easy to unite, kill the demons and end the disputes. It has not yet unified the continent, and there are more magic temples in laoshizi town!


    Twenty eight evil spirits who create the realm of transformation, how can they fight? Wash and sleep!


    "There is no way. We can only hope for ourselves."


    Chu Yun''s mind was heavy, but he didn''t panic: "if the devil in the temple wants to break the seal, it needs all kinds of chance and coincidence. We still have time and enough time!"


    Mutu added with a wry smile: "as long as we can be in a hundred Well, in 50 years, stepping into the realm of creation, there''s no need to be afraid of the threat of these demons! "


    "In 50 years, we will step into the realm of nature."


    Wang zhanting murmured to himself, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! From the end of the ancient times to the present, there has not been a creation for more than 3000 years. How can we step into the creation in 50 years? "


    "That''s right. It''s great to enter the realm of creation, even if we can reach half a step of sages!"


    Tangshan River''s smile is a little reluctant. He has been in the abyss for nearly 20 years and has a deeper understanding of the sages.


    There are 18 leaders of the abyss continent, each of whom is the peak of the eclosion. But in fact, they are still a long way from the sages.


    If not, there would not be only four masters.


    It''s very difficult to be promoted from the peak of yuhuajing to a sage. It''s just a dream!


    For several strong people''s worries, Chu Yun''s eyes are calm.


    Later, he reached out to the far end and said: "twenty eight Temple of Zhenmo has fallen here. We have no room for regret. The reason why I conquered Buddhism is that I want to completely unify the mainland. Only when we work together can we come up with a way to deal with it, rather than just complaining! "


    "Remember, never admit that you are a failure!"


    After the shock of many powerful people, their mind also recovered.


    Tangshan River asked again, "chuyun, I have another question. Why do we have so many Temple of Zhenmo in the dry land?"


    "Because in the past, our Taiqian land was extremely powerful, and these evil spirits of the creation land were sealed by the ancestors of Taiqian land."


    Chu Yun is full of pride and powerful voice: "since ancestors can do things, then why can''t we do it? We have made the strong above the creation environment, and many of the strong above the creation environment!"


    These words undoubtedly give many strong people extra motivation.


    "Do it!"


    Tang Baichuan clenched his fist and shouted, "I won''t live long. I''ll do what you want me to do!"


    Chu Yun was surprised that Tang Baichuan had made a lot of efforts in the war, and he was one of the best in the war. Why did he say he didn''t have a long time to live?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s bewilderment, Tang Baichuan said with a grin: "at the beginning, I died in the abyss, and was crushed by the rain devil and cursed. After I returned to Taiqian, I survived. I integrated the power of the abyss, broke his curse, and used the power of the abyss for myself, so I got this tattoo. Unfortunately, the power of the abyss is not the same as mine after all. I''m afraid it will be backfired by the power of the abyss in a few years! "


    "There is no solution?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    "It''s very difficult to suppress the power of the abyss. It takes a lot of aura..."


    Tangshan River interrupts, then he shakes his head sadly: "I tried to help elder brother suppress before, but unfortunately failed!"


    Chu Yun felt the golden pill: "the holy pill contains the spirit of terror. It should be able to help you suppress it."


    Tang Baichuan''s pupil shrank, a little shocked.


    This holy pill is obtained after refining the body of Tathagata. The spirit in it is very horrible.


    If we have it, we can really restrain the power of the abyss. Although it cannot be completely eradicated, it can extend our life by at least thirty or fifty years!


    "It can be suppressed, but if there is no solution, the pill will be wasted!"


    Tang Baichuan is a little hesitant. He naturally doesn''t want to die after he has the peak combat power, but the cost of living is too great.


    And it''s the elixir. He dare not take it.


    "Take it first, and I''ll help you figure out how to eradicate it later!"


    Chu Yun could not help but say that he forced the holy pill into Tang Baichuan''s hands and said: "Uncle Tang, you are a hero who has lived and died for the land of Taiqian. You deserve all this!"

 Chapter 789 the strong get together and work together

    Tang Baichuan was very moved when he took the pill.


    As the leader of Taiqian, Chu Yun naturally has a steelyard in his mind, which kind of people are heroes and which kind of people are bears.


    Hero, should get corresponding treatment, lest blood gradually cold.


    Although the holy pill is precious, compared with Tang Baichuan''s efforts, it is not worth mentioning.


    Chu Yun took back his eyes, stepped forward and said to many powerful people, "I believe we can do what our ancestors could do."


    "The land of Taiqian has been unified. In the future, we don''t need to worry about the hidden arrow from behind. We can twist it into a rope to face the future danger together! What about the devil who created the environment? In the past, some ancestors have reached the environment. This road will surely work. As long as we work out the shackles to break through the peak of the environment, that''s enough! "


    "Chu Yun, you mean..."


    Wang zhanting perceives Chu Yun''s idea, but he asks in an uncertain way.


    "I mean, all the strong people at the pinnacle of feathering will come together to study the way to break through the pinnacle of feathering!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and shouted, "if you can''t do it in one year, you will have ten years; if you can''t do it in ten years, you will have one hundred years!"! As long as the method of breaking through the peak of the feathering state is taken in the East, the sages and sages can make an impact! "


    As soon as the faces of all the people changed, they inhaled hard to suppress the shock in their hearts.


    This method, if put before, is impossible to succeed.


    The original five emperors fought against each other, and no one would really believe each other.


    In this case, no matter how much Tianjiao, it can''t be united.


    But now it''s different. The whole land of Taiqian has been under the leadership of Chu Yun, who is the leader of the world.


    Everyone obeyed him, and everyone was willing to obey his orders.


    The things that needed to be worried now no longer exist.


    Now, it can really gather together!


    "Everyone is good at different fields. We can help each other and deduce together, which can solve the problem!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining. He has taken everything into consideration, and now he has to do it with real hands.


    "Good!"


    Wang zhanting took the lead in saying: "the old man hasn''t lived for a few years. If he can make more contributions before he dies, it''s a great feat. It''s enough to be famous. Hahahaha..."


    "We joined."


    Tang Baichuan has no hesitation with Tangshan river.


    Wang Qian nodded, "I''m willing to do my part."


    "In the Sutra, there was a rough record about it. I was just studying it for a long time, and I could do my little bit."


    Mutu, let alone 3000.


    Since then, all the strong have come to an agreement.


    After reaching an agreement, there is another problem now.


    Where to study these?


    Wang zhanting said with a smile: "just go to tiandian, which is the space passage between Taiqian and abyssal continents. There are many traces of ancient times in it. Maybe you can find inspiration in it! And the ancestor is also there. He must have more views on the pinnacle of eclosion. "


    "Well, then go to the temple of heaven!"


    Chu Yun nodded. Grandpa said it was right. There is no more suitable place than tiandian.


    The other strong ones have no opinions.


    "Chu Yun, I have a suggestion."


    Small Tathagata''s eyes twinkled, and he said, "if you need a master, someone must come!"


    Chu Yun and he obviously thought of each other.


    "Tianji old man," they said in unison


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the fall of Buddhism spread all over the land of Taiqian.


    It''s just that we are not surprised at all by such a result.


    After killing the demons, Chu Yun''s own power has reached a very frightening level. In addition, he said to unify the Taiqian continent, so the fall of Buddhism is only a matter of time.


    The death of Tathagata shocked everyone.


    He is also a king, standing at the peak of the Taiqian continent for hundreds of years, who knows that at last he didn''t even leave the whole body. Chu Yun threw him into the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and made it into a holy pill.


    Coincidentally, the Sanskrit magic tripod was made by the Little Buddha.


    At that time, he and Tathagata fell out because of their different ideas, and then they rebelled. In order to vent their anger, Tathagata captured many monks and integrated their body and soul into the tripod of Sanskrit.


    After so many years, the magic tripod of Sanskrit is still there.


    Even Tathagata itself, the final destination, is also the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    What a mockery!


    Chumen, which absorbed the four holy places of the demon clan, became the first force in the land of Taiqian without any suspense.


    Mutu, 3000, dragon riding, and bone dragon.


    These strong men alone are already very horrible. In addition, the main dragon vein of jilingshan helps the rapid development of Truman all the time.


    The first leader with rapid development and unlimited potential, Truman and chuyun, are just the perfect match!


    In addition, chuyun also made a detailed division of the Taiqian continent.


    Northern Xinjiang is under the charge of wolf king, with dozens of powerful people in the cloud world as assistance.


    The western wilderness is under the control of nature, and many barbarians respect him as their king.


    The South China Sea is still in the charge of Wang Qian, who is integrating many forces.


    Dongzhou is under the control of little Tathagata, who has changed the Buddhist scriptures and doctrines.


    According to his idea, the future Buddhism will become the existence of the world with compassion as the heart.


    But the wolf king, the nature, the Wang Qian, the small Tathagata, all obey the Chu cloud''s order directly, take him as the honor, take him as the leader.


    Chu Yun ordered that all forces should protect the temple of Zhenmo and keep no one close to it.


    As for some of the top powers at the pinnacle of yuhuajing, they all came to the temple of heaven to discuss ways to break through the shackles.


    As for Chu Yun, he went to Chu Liangcheng alone.


    Chu Liang City is the territory of Tianji old man.


    At the beginning of Liangcheng, it was still as prosperous and bustling as before. At the gate of the city stood a slender woman, who was playing the QingQin at the four gentlemen''s society that day.


    She seemed to have expected that Chu Yun would come. When she saw Chu Yun, QingQin smiled: "little girl has seen emperor Chu!"


    Chuyun smiled: "master Tianji will come to him when he comes to me?"


    QingQin laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t say, "emperor Chu, please come with me. Your excellency is waiting for you in the star picking Pavilion!"


    With that, QingQin leads the way.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He has countless doubts about Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man used to deduce once for himself, which is the limit that he can reach in the future.


    However, he did not tell himself how it turned out.


    In the words of Tianji old man, he can''t say it.


    Although he can deduce the opportunity, but some things can''t be disclosed, and he has the ability to influence the opportunity, so he will never disclose a little about his future.


    "I have the ability to influence the sky..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    It has to be said that Tianji old man did not miscalculate.


    I really have the ability to influence Tianji!


    To pick star Pavilion, is still the second floor of the private room.


    QingQin opened the door and smiled sweetly, "please come in!"


    Chu Yun walked into the private room, as if he was in another space. Looking up, he could see the stars in all directions, shining with brilliant luster.


    Stars keep blooming, full of the sky and the earth, the waves are shocking, boundless.


    At this moment, everything in the world seems to have become unimportant, leaving only the countless stars in front of us.


    In the private room, there was a tall old man standing with his hand in the back. He was white and spotless, and his temperament was extraordinary.


    Especially the eyes can almost see through everything in the world.


    Under his eyes, no secret can be concealed.


    "I know you will come."


    Before Chu Yun spoke, Tianji old man took the lead in saying, "I''ve got it."


    "That day, master, did you figure out my purpose?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    Tianji old man smiled: "I don''t need to count, just look, you can see it!"


    "Oh? Please tell me in detail! "


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. If he can figure out his purpose without deduction, he is really a God.


    Mind reading?


    "Your breath, in the heart part, is mixed with a little yellow in the dark blue, which means thinking and confusion; the whole is dominated by red, which means self-confidence, and the deepest part is white, which means worry. Although you are very confident, there are some problems you can''t think of, so you come to me and want me to help you solve them. There is a kind of worry in your heart, indicating that the consequences are unpredictable. "


    Tianji old man converged all the expressions on his face, reached out his finger and knocked on his eyebrow, then said: "you are the only emperor of Chu in the land of Taiqian, so you shouldn''t have so many negative emotions. Combined with the current situation, there are only two troubles in front of you, the abyss and the temple of demons. You have been to the abyss. Obviously you don''t care about the abyss. The only possibility is the temple of demons! "


    At last, Tianji old man said: "emperor Chu, you come to me to help me solve the problem of Zhenmo temple."


    Chu Yun was shocked. Tianji old man was totally right.


    How does this work?


    Besides, he also knew the temple of Zhenmo and the abyss.


    It''s no surprise to know the abyss. After all, many people know it.


    It''s no surprise to know that I''ve been to the abyss.


    But the temple of Zhenmo is only clear to Mutu who has traveled countless places.


    How does he know?


    "Master Tianji, you are right. I''m here today. I really want to ask you to help me to deduce something!"


    Chu Yun pondered his own words: "I believe my predecessors also saw that although the surface of the present Taiqian continent is prosperous, the actual undercurrent is surging and in danger. I have to find a way to promote the creation of the realm, to deal with the abyss of the continent, to deal with as many as twenty-eight magic temples sealed in the big devil! "


    Tianji old man''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and he said: "do you want to know how to promote the sages in the realm of creation?"


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes a little hot: "if you know it, please let me know!"

 Chapter 790 the road of cultivation is broken

    The fire in Chu Yun''s heart burst into flames.


    Tianji old man must know a lot of secrets, but he never said it.


    Since he can deduce everything, he can definitely work out the idea of breaking through the pinnacle of feathering.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are fixed on Tianji old man. He hopes that the other side can push these performances. He hopes that Tianji old man can help himself to figure out the way to promote and create the avatar, so that all the difficulties can be solved.


    However, in the end, Chu Yun was disappointed.


    Tianji old man took a deep look at Chu Yun, shook his head and said, "I know, but I can''t tell you!"


    Chu Yun was shocked, and then said anxiously, "master Tianji, I don''t have any selfishness. If you are willing to tell me, I will take it to share with the whole land of Taiqian without hesitation. I just want to guard the dry land when the wind and rain are coming! "


    Tianji old man shook his head: "I can''t tell you, there''s a reason..."


    "Master Tianji, I hope you can let go of any worries!"


    Chu Yun always insists, because he thinks it''s only one step away from success: "if Tianji can tell me the way to promote, I''m willing to pay the corresponding price!"


    Tianji old man sighed and his eyes were dim: "emperor Chu, why are you so persistent?"


    "Maybe it''s a bit of a fake."


    Chu Yun seemed to think of something and smiled at himself: "I have selfish heart, and I''m not a saint, but I don''t want to see the land of Taiqian die like this. No matter who is sitting in my position, he will shoulder the corresponding responsibility! "


    "I tell you, you will regret it."


    Tianji old man is a little bit loose, but he still insists on his own saying: "if you listen, it will not help you, but it will affect your mood. Don''t ask again!"


    "Master Tianji, I still want to hear it!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and his tone was very firm: "this is my choice. I will not regret it. Even if it is a big blow, I can bear it!"


    "Alas!"


    Tianji old man sighed heavily. Since Chu Yun insisted so much, he didn''t need to hide any more.


    "As early as the end of the ancient times, the road from eclosion to creation has been broken!"


    "What?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. How could he not have thought that this would be the result of his hard work.


    Tianji old man told himself that the road had been broken!


    It''s broken. What do you mean? Can''t you practice?


    Chu Yun only felt that his heart was held by a big hand, and the despair he never had was slowly devouring him.


    Is the pinnacle of feathering really the limit!


    "It''s broken. How can it be broken..."


    Chu Yun is a little lost. He just feels dizzy. He can''t help squatting down and sitting cross legged on the ground.


    Yes, but how did he do it.


    Tianji old man looked at Chu Yun compassionately, as if he had expected his reaction.


    No matter who is, it is impossible to accept the news when they hear it.


    I have been standing at the peak of Taiqian continent in my whole life.


    Just when full of ambition to further, into a new height, suddenly someone told themselves, there is no way ahead!


    This kind of attack is not affordable for ordinary people at all.


    Are not all the masters of the abyss all sages?


    Aren''t all the great demons who have been suppressed the sages of the realm of creation?


    Why do we have no way? Why do we have no way!


    They can cultivate to the realm of creation, but we can''t. why!


    Chu Yun''s state of mind almost collapsed. He had no extra energy to think about other things. He murmured to himself and kept repeating: "it''s broken, it''s actually broken, how is it broken..."


    "Cut off by heaven!"


    The old man of Tianji suddenly flashed electric light in his eyes, reached out and pointed to the sky.


    His mood was also a little broken, hoarse with hysteria, pulling his throat and swearing loudly: "we are too dry on the way to promotion in the mainland, which was cut off by the God of the dog day!"


    "Heaven, cut off..."


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, there was a faint color of unhappiness.


    Who are the gods? How can they cut off the path of our cultivation? How can they dominate our life?


    "Ha ha ha ha, go to his God!"


    Tianji old man suddenly opened his arms and laughed wildly.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of uncontrollable pain.


    I saw the whole sky shaking violently, one star after another nearby exploded, and Chu Yun, who was shaking, was a little unsteady: "we are all abandoned people!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The universe is exploding wildly, which makes chuyun''s chest full of blood. It''s like being hit by a huge hammer on his chest. He can''t breathe at all.


    Unexpectedly, the realm of Tianji old man is so strong.


    A stream of air freely blooming out of the body can suppress its own inability to move.


    It can be imagined that the strength of Tianji old man is very terrible, which is likely to be the existence of the pinnacle of eclosion.


    "My Lord!"


    The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, only to see QingQin hurriedly into it, some worried looking at Tianji old man.


    "Master Tianji, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the madness of Tianji old man at the moment, Chu Yun has recovered a little.


    "Emperor Chu, come out with me first."


    QingQin didn''t explain too much. She reached for Chu Yun and pulled him out of the room.


    After walking out of the room, Chu Yun was relieved. All the pressure was gone, as if he had returned to the world.


    Although there is only one wall between them, they seem to be in two different worlds.


    QingQin sighed and said quietly, "it''s not the first time that adults have been in a bad mood in recent years. It''s been a lot better in recent months. I didn''t expect that it happened today."


    "Because of me..."


    Chuyun mumbles to himself, he always remembers the crazy look of Tianji old man at that time.


    Why does a strong man who can see through the world lose his temper?


    This should never be!


    Moreover, the craziness of Tianji old man when he mentioned heaven is absolutely from the heart.


    How much hatred can make Tianji old man so hysterical?


    None of this is known.


    "Emperor Chu, sit here for a while. I''ll make tea."


    QingQin takes Chu Yun to the hall on the first floor and turns away.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are deep. At the moment, all he thinks about is what Tianji old man said before.


    The road from yuhuajing to zaohuajing has been broken since the end of ancient times.


    It is heaven that breaks this path of cultivation.


    Who is God? Why should we block the cultivation road of Taiqian.


    What''s the good for him.


    What does he have in mind?


    What''s more, it is the existence of higher realm and more terror that can block the cultivation of Taiqian.


    They become stronger from weak, step by step to the top, with high strength, standing at the top of the food chain.


    They don''t want to make Taiqian continent better, but they turn around and cut off the cultivation road of later generations mercilessly.


    Forget your roots!


    Cold blood!


    Desperate!


    Shameless!


    Bridge crossing!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how many adjectives are used, they are not enough to describe their evil!


    Tianji old man is so excited, obviously he is one of the victims.


    He reached the peak of yuhuajing early, but because the path of cultivation was cut off, he could not reach a higher level, so his heart would have resentment.


    It''s normal.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and gradually suppresses his negative emotions.


    Mutu said at the beginning that we can draw a conclusion from all kinds of phenomena. The land of Taiqian used to be a high level.


    Now, there must be a reason for it.


    Is it because heaven has broken the path of cultivation that it has fallen to this place?


    Or for other reasons.


    God, was it the first time that the land of Taiqian reached the state of creation?


    Are those temples of Zhenmo written by God?


    Once appeared in the immortal palace of the void, was it the God who struck four masters with one sword?


    All kinds of mysteries are intertwined.


    Chu Yun found that after asking Tianji old man, his doubts were not reduced, but more and more.


    It seems that when Tianji old man calms down, he must ask for a clear answer.

 Chapter 791 merciless God

    After a while, QingQin came up with a pot of tea.


    She poured tea for Chu Yun, and the hot smoke flew up, blocking their eyes.


    "QingQin, how long have you been following Tianji master?"


    Chu Yun suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked.


    QingQin smiled and said to chuyun, "do you want to know?"


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "The four of us have been with adults for more than three hundred years."


    When QingQin is talking, he looks at chuyun with a smile. He wants to see him play.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t have too many mood swings. Hearing this, he just smiled and said: "it''s true that it''s the same as my guess. It can make the four yuhuajing peak follow me willingly. Tianji master has his horror indeed!"


    On that day, the four women who played piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at the four gentlemen''s Association were actually the top four feathering powers!


    The former state of Chu cloud is low, so it''s natural that we didn''t realize this, but today''s presence is quite different.


    Chu Yun also has some understanding after contacting with the peak of the eclosion environment.


    He knows that QingQin is not as simple as it looks!


    So when he reached for the cup, Chu Yun touched QingQin''s fingers.


    It was this touch that made chuyun realize the real strength of QingQin.


    QingQin''s fingers, unexpectedly, quietly play away her aura, which represents her realm and goes beyond her many.


    Hearing Chu Yun expose his own strength, QingQin also smiled sweetly, then said: "without adults, there would be no today for our four sisters."


    Chu Yun nodded, then took a sip of tea and asked, "do you know, God?"


    QingQin blinked her big, watery eyes. She was innocent: "I know, but adults don''t let it be revealed too much!"


    It''s very provocative.


    Even with Chu Yun''s heart, he was a little anxious.


    QingQin knows it clearly, but she doesn''t want to tell herself.


    I can''t solve the problem all the time. I''m really crazy!


    "If an adult wants to tell you, he will tell you by himself."


    QingQin sees that the tea in chuyun''s cup is gone, and takes up the teapot and pours another cup.


    "Hope."


    Chu Yun sighed. He was worried about the situation of Tianji old man.


    I don''t know if he will tell himself the truth.


    "Cough."


    The door of the private room on the second floor suddenly opened. Tianji old man coughed softly and walked down the stairs.


    "Master Tianji!"


    After seeing Tianji old man, Chu Yun suddenly stood up with a touch of agitation in his eyes.


    Tianji old man waved, he went to Chu Yun and sat down, his fingers tapping on the table.


    QingQin immediately realized that he also poured a cup of tea for Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man chews peony like a cow, pours a cup of tea into his mouth, then spits out a mouthful of turbid airway: "chuyun, this time I''m an exception, what do you want to know?"


    Chu Yun was suddenly excited and trembled.


    Is Tianji old man willing to tell the whole secret?


    "Master, you said that the path of cultivation has been cut off by heaven. What kind of existence does God exist?"


    Chu Yun asked with great expectation.


    Tianji old man didn''t answer, just reached out his finger to dip in some tea, and wrote and drew on the wooden table.


    Chu Yun lowered his head and looked at his every move with concentration.


    Every slight movement of Tianji old man contains rich connotation, which is unpredictable.


    I saw Tianji old man draw two overlapping circles on the wooden table, the outer circle is wrapped with the inner circle.


    Then he pointed to the outside circle and said, "this is heaven."


    Then he pointed to the circle inside and said, "this is the dry land."


    Chu Yun saw these things in his eyes, but he was surprised: "what do you mean, the higher level of Taiqian continent is heaven?"


    "No, it''s not a higher level. Heaven and Taiqian are on the same plane."


    Tianji old man reached out and wiped out the design on the table, pointed to the top of his finger and asked, "how high do you think the sky is?"


    "Tens of thousands of feet."


    Chu Yun is not sure. According to the laws of physics on the earth, there is an infinite universe of stars above his head.


    "Can you fly to the top of the sky?"


    Tianji old man asked again.


    Outside the sky is the atmosphere, and outside is the endless stars and rivers. Where is the top?


    Chu Yun instinctively wants to refute, but suddenly he thinks that this is the land of Taiqian, not the earth. The common sense of the last generation can''t be used here.


    At the moment, he shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "You can''t fly to the top, because the upper space is folded, there is no transmission channel, even if you fly to the sky for a lifetime, you can''t reach the top!"


    Tianji old man shook his head and sighed.


    Chu Yun seems to have realized in an instant, and his brain booms with a kind of feeling of pouring.


    The sky is constantly extending and folding up. If there is no space channel, it can never reach the top.


    It''s no wonder that if we still calculate according to the common sense of the earth in the last generation, we can fly out of the plane and reach the endless starry sky if we fly all the way to the sky.


    This is obviously impossible in the dry land.


    "Without space passage, you can''t enter the heaven where the gods live. You can only be trapped in the land of Taiqian all your life."


    Tianji old man smiled: "maybe you can go to some small world, but it''s a lower level of existence, meaningless!"


    "But I''ve heard that there is an endless starry sky beyond the plane..."


    Chu Yun retorted. Mutu said that he came to Taiqian from the boundless starry sky.


    "On the land of Taiqian is the heaven; on the heaven is the boundless starry sky."


    Tianji old man interrupts Chu Yun''s words: "you can come to Taiqian continent through the space channel from the endless starry sky, but you can''t go to the endless starry sky directly from Taiqian continent. It''s so simple!"


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun was speechless. The first thing he thought about was that Mutu''s careful thought of escaping back to the twelve celestial realms might be destroyed.


    "The land of Taiqian has only one boundary since ancient times. It is the heaven that divides it into Tianting and the land. Besides, it shouldn''t be called Taiqian continent, it should be called Taiqian boundary! "


    Tianji old man is obviously familiar with ancient and modern times. He said: "the mainland, the area where human beings live under the artificial environment, and Tianting is the area where the upper heaven people live! This is the division of strength and identity! "


    "Taiqianjie, mainland, Tianting..."


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently, obviously these things have a great impact on him.


    He never thought that there would be heaven on the mainland.


    And the land of Taiqian is not called Taiqian, but Taiqian.


    Only because they live in the mainland, they will be called the mainland as time goes by.


    "God, it can be said that they are the strong in the Taiqian realm. They had the power of terror early, and they were in a high position and dominated everything."


    When Tianji old man said that, he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    Chu Yun was caught off guard and spilled all over.


    "Master Tianji!"


    Chu Yun was a little nervous. He wanted to reach out to help him and was stopped by Tianji old man.


    "My Lord!"


    There was a flash of panic in QingQin''s beautiful eyes. She wanted to say something, but Tianji old man motioned for her to stop.


    After wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, Tianji old man went on to say: "compared with many small worlds like gravel in the endless starry sky, too dry boundary is a high level, vast territory, outstanding people, rich resources, countless. Those who are strong enjoy the top cultivation resources, have a strong sense of superiority, call themselves God and despise everything. "


    "However, people are selfish. One day, they found that the world of dryness is too prosperous, and countless creatures are growing rapidly. In this way, it will not be long before a new group of gods will appear, just like them now."


    "At this time, the gods are a little flustered!"


    "The more gods are born, the less resources they can enjoy. They didn''t want to be replaced, so they took the initiative to divide the Taiqian area into two areas, the mainland and Tianting. "


    "Tianting is the most fertile area in the Taiqian area. They have many resources and few people. They are superior and should enjoy everything."


    At this point, Tianji old man is like being hit hard. His pupils contract suddenly.


    After a few seconds of stupefaction, he collapsed in his chair, gasping for breath.


    "Senior......"


    Chu Yun saw the mistake and hurriedly looked to QingQin, hoping that she could solve it.


    QingQin''s eyes were full of tears. She shook her head and didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    Tianji old man, holding on to his body, continued: "in this way, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years have passed..."


    "However, it is not enough to just divide the Taiqian boundary into two parts, because when the strength of the mainland''s strong reaches the realm of creation, it can break the space barrier and soar to heaven. Their restrictions don''t work! "


    "With the rise of more and more sages in the realm of creation, the gods are in a panic again. This time they decided to cut the grass and root and solve the problem completely!"


    "So, at the end of ancient times, they cut off the path of cultivation."


    "The road from yuhuajing to zaohuajing has been completely cut off!"


    "Since then, there has been no life to rise to heaven. They live in heaven, enjoying everything, and never ask about anything."


    "And the mainland''s strong people, so far, have lost all hope and can only live on the mainland."


    "Then, the abyss comes..."


    "Poof!"


    Tianji old man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with pieces of viscera. Obviously, he was hurt to the extreme.


    "Don''t say it, my Lord. Go on, you''ll be condemned to death!"


    QingQin finally can''t hold up, crying.


    For them, Tianji old man is the same existence as Grandpa, which not only saves their lives, but also teaches them to practice.


    "Cough."


    Tianji old man''s face was pale. He wiped his lips and gritted his teeth stubbornly: "even if I die, I will thoroughly expose the God, that ugly and selfish face!"

 792 to die is like a feast

    "Damnation!"


    Chu Yun was shocked when he looked at Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man is fighting for his life, enduring the scourge and telling himself the secret.


    Although Chu Yun wants to know more, he can''t bear to think of the pain that Tianji old man needs to bear: "elder, you are very hurt. Let''s get here first today!"


    Tianji old man shook his head and coughed a few times: "I have lived for more than three thousand years, and I have never been able to figure out my own destiny by extrapolating Tianji all my life. Now, I have a thorough look at it. Since I have no hope of being promoted to the realm of nature in my whole life, it''s not interesting to live in such a muddle. It''s better to give full play to my last waste heat and tell the truth! "


    QingQin''s cry of pear blossom with rain is very sad.


    Tianji old man has made up his mind and is indifferent to it.


    "Where is it? Oh, the abyss is coming! "


    Tianji old man took a deep breath, and then said: "the abyss world is just a larger small world, and the strongest creatures are only half sages, which is totally incomparable with the Taiqian world. It''s just that those abyssal creatures are lucky enough to bump into the dry world, and the space channel is connected to the mainland! "


    "So many creatures in the abyss began to invade the mainland!"


    It''s really bad luck.


    Chu Yun is speechless. If the space channel is connected to the Tianting, I''m afraid the four masters will not be able to clap together!


    It seems that sometimes, luck is really important!


    "Later, you also know that the sky suddenly appears in the fairy palace. With one sword of youth, the four masters are severely damaged, and one sword seals the space channel."


    Tianji old man smiled: "you must think that the youth is God, but in fact it is not."


    Chu Yun didn''t open his mouth. Hearing so much from Tianji old man, he really wanted to go there.


    "They are not gods. I don''t know what they are."


    Tianji old man shook his head and said with a wry smile: "their identity is really an area I can''t reach!"


    "Now, let''s go back to heaven."


    Tianji old man took a deep breath and smiled at the corner of his mouth, obviously ready to die generously.


    QingQin sobs and tears run down her face.


    "Master, don''t say God, say something else..."


    Chu Yun was very anxious and hurriedly asked to stop Tianji old man.


    However, Tianji old man is determined to die, which is beyond Chu Yun''s control.


    He stretched out his hand and imprisoned Chu Yun in his chair. Then he laughed and took a sip of tea.


    "QingQin, the tea you make is always so good, but it''s a pity that you can''t drink it later!"


    Tianji old man took a deep breath and said with a smile: "next, I will tell you one of the most important things, and the key to promotion and creation of the environment. You must listen to me."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, only clear sky, no thunderbolt.


    However, Tianji old man seems to have been attacked by an inexplicable breath. His body suddenly quivers and his voice becomes hoarse: "I I''m dying. They won''t allow me to say that, but I But I have to say! "


    Tianji old man reaches out his hand and grabs Chu Yun''s palm. His strength is great and his eyes are urgent.


    "Chu Yun, you are very strong. You have a talent I have never seen before. I''ve seen the future for you before, but I found that your future is unlimited, and it''s not a small too dry world to accommodate! Listen to me. Although the path of cultivation has been completely broken, there is still a slim hope. At the end of the ancient times, the last strong man who soared to the heaven, his name is Cherish the dynasty! "


    "Boom!"


    The thunder flashed, which made chuyun a spirited man.


    He is the last one to rise to heaven in the mainland!


    If that''s the case, his picture of the Dragon turning into a red dragon is not


    "Pooh!"


    Before the voice fell, the body of Tianji old man was suddenly crushed by an inexplicable force.


    Both sides of the space force is incomparable, will he die in it!


    QingQin covers her mouth with both hands, her beautiful eyes contract violently, her voice is hoarse, and she can''t even cry out.


    Chu Yun desperately tried to stop Tianji old man from going on, but he was confined to his seat and could not move at all.


    Tianji old man has only one head left, and his eyes are dim, but his mouth is still strong and wriggling: "I cherish that when the dynasty is flying, it is the key mystery of flying. However... However, it''s not enough to have only the Dragon map of red dragon. You have to go to the bottom of the South China Sea Keke, in the bottom of the sunken ship, look for the paintbrush left by him. Stain the paintbrush with dragon blood and point it on the Dragon painting of red Jiaohua Up there, that''s it! "


    "Chu Yun, if I care about this old life, the world will never know this secret!"


    "There will always be a group of people running to death with hope, just like going to a feast..."


    After saying this last sentence, Tianji old man closed his mouth with a smile.


    So far, all the future affairs have been made clear.


    Chu Yun pricked up his ears and memorized the words of Tianji old man in his mind.


    It''s just that there are two words in it that he didn''t hear clearly.


    "I didn''t hear it clearly, elder!"


    Chu Yun is a little anxious. This is the last message left by Tianji old man. He must keep it in mind.


    Tianji old man was stunned and immediately opened his mouth. What else did he want to say.


    However, his head was completely destroyed by that force.


    It''s obvious that God is angry!


    Do not hesitate to use this way to kill Tianji old man!


    Chu Yunleng, watching Tianji old man die in front of his eyes in this way, his heart''s emotion is really unacceptable.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, with a chill in his eyes: "God, these damned God, hypocritical and selfish God! One day, I will fight in heaven to see if your heart is dark! "


    Although he didn''t hear the last two words of Tianji old man clearly, Chu Yun knew that he had done his best.


    Before dying, Tianji old man used all his strength and courage to tell himself all the important messages.


    Although those two words are key, it''s OK to lose them.


    I will eventually solve all the problems.


    Tianji old man is kind and honest, compassionate, honest and pure.


    He is willing to use his own sacrifice to awaken the world''s ignorance, which is no less great than the Buddha''s meat cutting to feed the eagle.


    "Master, if one day I can really fight in heaven, then you are my guide!"


    Chu Yun stood up and bowed solemnly to the bloodstain on the seat in front of him.


    He wanted to express his most flawless respect for Tianji old man.


    QingQin stood up, carefully wiped the blood, silent tears.


    Except for blood, everything of Tianji old man was smashed by space and turned into nothingness.


    Only the empty star picking Pavilion is left, very lonely.


    "Adults told us before that after his death, he would entrust us to trustworthy people. I thought adults were joking..."


    When QingQin spoke, her voice was hoarse and her tears were dry.


    She raised her head and looked at Chu Yun with big, watery eyes. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes seemed to say everything she wanted to say.


    "You..."


    Chu Yun was shocked. He turned around to watch QingQin and didn''t know what to say.


    "QingQin, Yaqi, Shuyao, Huahan."


    QingQin wiped his tears, and then said, "this is the name that adults used to give us according to Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. After that, you are our adult! We will follow the adults to the death and guard them! "


    Chu Yun''s mind was in a daze. After a long time, he understood the meaning of QingQin.


    Tianji old man has left his last words before. He wants to entrust the four strong people in the pinnacle of feathering to others.


    That other person, originally refers to oneself.


    The four of them are just powerful. However, they are all rare because of their natural beauty and different temperament.


    Now I have become my own maid. It''s really Happy trouble!


    In Chu Yun''s mind, there was no other thought.


    It''s a good thing that Chumen has four top feathering powers.


    At the same time, it can prepare for the future war.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yun sank down and carefully recalled the last words of Tianji old man.


    Cherish the dynasty, is the end of ancient times, the last one to rise to heaven.


    And the red dragon map he left behind hides the secret of promotion.


    It needs a pen in the sunken ship in the South China Sea to wake up the Dragon map of red Jiao.


    That pen is the one left by the dynasty.


    Dip the dragon''s blood with a brush and click somewhere in the Dragon painting of red dragon, it will completely open the road to cultivation!


    It''s a bit of a hassle.


    After leaving the star picking Pavilion, QingQin closely followed chuyun, like a servant girl serving the master''s daily life.


    "I''ll go back with the adults first. Three sisters, Yaqi, Shuyao and Huahan, will follow me when they are finished here."


    QingQin is very serious.


    Chu Yun nodded, but didn''t think much.


    Since I want to follow, I''ll follow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Painting saint, cherish the Dynasty..."


    On the way back, Chu Yun kept repeating the name, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    "Taling, what you said at the beginning, the secret of breaking through the shackles is hidden in the picture of red dragon. Unexpectedly, you guessed it right!"


    After finding out all this, Chu Yun was very excited.


    After a moment''s silence, taling immediately replied, "Chu Yun, do you want to be the enemy of heaven?"


    "Well, God plays with the world and makes such unforgivable things. People and gods are angry with each other. I..."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and became impassioned.


    In the middle of the conversation, however, he suddenly responded, and taling said "yes.".


    Do you want to be the enemy of God?


    "Yeh", why "Yeh"?


    "The last one who is the enemy of God is the one who makes a sword to heaven Murong Cang! "


    Tallinn''s voice, very heavy.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: five o''clock is over! As you can see, these chapters are hard to write and attentive. I don''t want to sell miserably, just want to say, the flower is surpassed immediately, beg the flower to support! Tomorrow the day after tomorrow, continue to five!!!

 Chapter 793 leader, Chu Yun

    Murong Cang.


    Murong Cang, who is cutting to the sky.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while. Of course, he did not forget Murong Cang''s ambition.


    Don''t believe in life, don''t believe in heaven.


    Declare war on the sky and make a sword to the sky!


    How arrogant, how impassioned!


    It''s just murongcang who didn''t end up well.


    He was broken by heaven''s punishment. He was seriously injured. He even dragged his body to challenge the four clans and died.


    Because of this knife, a generation of Tianjiao falls.


    But even the heavenly way failed to destroy his will and mind.


    If you can choose, Murong Cang will still cut this blade!


    Murong Cang said that his spirit is the ninth grade of heaven level, which is the best in the whole Taiqian continent.


    If he had not been broken by heaven and was still at the peak, let alone the four clans, even the king of the domain might not have been his opponent.


    It''s really terrible.


    Taling saw Chu Yun''s silence, and then said: "Murong Cang was also a rare super Tianjiao. With his talent and strength, he was among the best in the whole Taiqian continent. It''s a pity that he took the chance to challenge God. As a result, you can see that a super Tianjiao fell down. He could have gone further... "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chu Yun picks up his eyebrows. He feels it. There''s something in taling''s words.


    "I hope you don''t try to challenge the impossibility. It''s not your responsibility. You don''t have to shoulder it and repeat it!"


    Between the lines of taling''s words, there is concern and concern for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and shook his head: "taling, although you have an independent consciousness, you are not human after all. You won''t understand my mood! "


    Taling is silent. She doesn''t know how to answer Chu Yun''s words.


    Is it wrong to analyze from which is more important?


    "I understand the mood of Mr. Murong. I have worked hard all my life, but I find that the way forward has been cut off. Anyone will be crazy. It''s the same with Tianji seniors. It''s their choice! "


    Chu Yun said all this, turning to leave with an expressionless face: "people live, just for that tone, don''t let one''s blood turn into endless sadness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun, with Qing Qin, drove to Youying mountain.


    After arriving at Youying mountain, Chu Yun went directly to the temple of heaven.


    Many of the pinnacles of the feathering realm are deducing and calculating in the temple of heaven, trying to repair the road from the feathering realm to the creating one.


    They have been gathering here for several days, and they don''t know what happened.


    In the past, the temple of heaven was only open to the interior of Youying mountain. However, with the change of the times, Youying mountain did not hesitate to take out the temple of heaven, and all the strong could enter it.


    After entering the temple of heaven, QingQin looked around and asked in surprise, "is this the space passage between the abyss and the Taiqian continent?"


    She once heard from Tianji old man, but she came for the first time.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    If the creatures in the abyssal realm still use the space passage of tiandian, Youying mountain will bear the brunt once it is opened.


    Therefore, the urgent task now is to find a way to promote the creation of the realm. Otherwise, let alone the abyssal realm, the twenty-eight Temple of Zhenmo can wipe out the land of Taiqian a hundred times!


    Many of the pinnacles of the feathering realm gathered in the imperial palace.


    At the moment, they are sitting with the old domain emperor, discussing and discussing with each other.


    "In the boundless starry sky, the plane level of Taiqian continent is certainly not low. I have traveled so many small planes, and the strength similar to the peak of feathering environment has come to an end. The abyss continent has half steps of sages and sages, and it has been able to cross the world! If Taiqian has ever been a place of creation for sages and sages in the past, it is even stronger than the abyss! "


    Before Chu Yun and Qing Qin got close to the wooden house, they heard Mutu''s talk.


    "The four masters of the abyss are all half step sages. Ah, they have reached their peak and cannot go any further!"


    "So, what do you want to express?"


    Little Tathagata interrupted Mutu.


    Buddha and devil are irreconcilable. It''s very hard for Little Buddha to sit here and discuss with Mutu peacefully.


    Mutu glared at Tathagata, and then said, "since in the land of Taiqian, the way of promotion has been interrupted, but in fact, we can go to the abyss to try it! The four abyss masters have the realm of half step sages, which shows that half step sages are the top there. Why don''t we upgrade to half step sages and come back? "


    "Absurd."


    Wang zhanting blew his beard and glared: "we are so many strong people, we are going to the abyss together, looking for death?"


    "Yes, with our current strength, if we are to the four masters, I''m afraid we don''t have any way to live."


    Wang Qian is also very helpless, saying no to Mutu''s idea.


    "I''m just throwing a brick at you, you talk, you talk!"


    Mutu smiled awkwardly and went straight to one side.


    Other people are also big eyes, continuously discussed for several days, but finally did not think of any way.


    Although it''s a long time, if we continue like this, we may not be able to discuss anything.


    "I''ve found a way to break through the pinnacle of feathering."


    Chu Yun walked in from the outside without expression and looked around for a week. All the strong men were here, many of them.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Several people stood up, a little surprised in their eyes.


    "Didn''t you go to look for Tianji old man? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Little Tathagata was very surprised. Besides, Chu Yun did not invite Tianji old man, but brought his maid.


    "Ancestor."


    Chu Yun first said hello to the old domain emperor, then took back his eyes and said to the people, "Tianji old man told me a lot of secrets. I''ll be short and long!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, all the strong people on the scene stood up with their chests up and their eyes regained.


    They all know Tianji old man and know that he is very mysterious.


    If he can tell some secrets that others don''t know, it''s normal.


    Chu Yun looks to the sky with some worries.


    After Tianji old man said these things, he was punished by heaven and finally died without a whole body.


    "It doesn''t matter, young man."


    QingQin pulled Chu Yun''s clothes and said in a low voice, "only the first one to reveal will be punished."


    After hearing QingQin''s words, Chu Yun nodded and narrated all the things Tianji old man told himself.


    In the whole cabin, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    The expression of all the people who are strong at the pinnacle of feathering becomes very ugly.


    In particular, Lao Yu Huang''s hands trembled and his lips were pale.


    "These Are they all true? "


    Little Tathagata asked incredulously, her pupils contracting violently.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Chu Yun, but that these things are too hard to believe.


    The original name of Taiqian continent is Taiqian kingdom. There is also Tianting on the mainland.


    Living in the heaven, the powerful terror, but because of the fear that their position will be replaced, they cut off the path of cultivation.


    How selfish and merciless!


    "It''s true."


    Chu Yun''s tone was a little deep: "master Tianji, he has died. After telling me this, he was punished by heaven, and there was no whole body... "


    Even the air seemed to freeze as soon as this statement was made.


    "So, what we always thought was the peak of the mainland, in fact, is not even an introduction?"


    Wang zhanting took a deep breath and expressed his shock.


    "Squeak."


    Little Tathagata clenched his fist violently and scolded angrily: "this damned God is merciless, selfish and cruel!"


    "It turns out that we can''t go any further because they..."


    Wang Qian''s face flashed a hint of resentment.


    "Wait, you just said, Tianji old man told you the solution?"


    The old domain emperor''s eyes fell on Chu Yun again and asked, "what did he say?"


    "Cherish the dynasty!"


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless and repeated the name: "the painter cherishes the dynasty!"


    The old domain emperor pupil a shrink, then nodded a little head way: "Gu elder brother, I know him, how?"


    "The painter is the last one to fly to the heaven in the mainland. Before flying to the heaven, he attached the God to the Dragon painting of red Jiao, and the way to make up for the way of cultivation is hidden in it!"


    Chuyun''s voice was fixed.


    "Brother Gu soared, unbelievable, unbelievable!" he said


    After a pause, the old emperor then said, "I''ve heard about the Dragon painting of red dragon. It''s the work of brother Gu when he was most depressed and frustrated. Is the method of flying up hidden in it?"


    "It''s not only the Dragon painting of red dragon, but also the painting brush of the painter who cherishes the dynasty."


    "Master Tianji told me that the paintbrush was hidden in the deepest shipwreck in the South China Sea," said Chu


    With that, Chu Yun turned his head to Wang Qian, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Wang Qian was stunned, then his eyes twinkled: "I don''t know that, but the deepest part of the South China Sea is probably the underwater Longyuan. Is there a shipwreck there?"


    "Mr. Tianji is good at deduction. He must have said well."


    Chu Yun believed it.


    "But since Tianji old man can calculate these, why doesn''t he go to find the way of flying?"


    Little Buddha frowned slightly. Judging from the narration of Chu Yun, Tianji old man must also want to fly to the heaven.


    "My Lord has revealed too many opportunities. There is no possibility of flying in this life."


    QingQin hurriedly stood out and explained: "adults don''t want to, but can''t. In order to find the right leader, adults have consumed too much energy from the end of ancient times to now. Even if they can soar, Shou yuan will not be enough to support them! "


    Leader.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are deep like water.


    Tianji old man also wants to disclose these news to himself. Is he the leader in his eyes?


    "Adults feel that people on our continent should not spend their lives in ignorance forever, so they will say it at the right time."


    QingQin''s eyes turned to chuyun and whispered, "I''ve never lost sight of you in my life. As for childe, I''m the leader chosen by you!"

 Chapter 794 hints 3000 years ago

    All the strong people in the wooden house turned around and looked at Chu Yun quietly.


    As a person who knows the secret, Tianji old man has only one chance when he will die of natural punishment if he tells the secret.


    Naturally, he should be cautious and cautious.


    We must make sure that the person who knows the secret is a qualified leader. He must be able to lead the mainland''s strong people who have broken the path of cultivation to change their lives against the sky and break through the shackles set by the gods.


    After many years of observation, Tianji old man finally chose Chu Yun.


    In fact, there is no problem with the people he chose. Chu Yun is indeed qualified to be the leader of the mainland.


    "Well, let''s not talk about anything else. According to the clues given by Tianji master, we will have our next goal."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over many strong men without any stage fright.


    Here, maybe he is not the strongest, but he is the most powerful.


    As if he was born a superior, born a leader.


    "Wang Qian, let''s go to the deepest part of the South China Sea, find the sunken ship and get the pen!"


    Chu Yun said, "when you find the pen, you can open the Dragon painting of red Jiao and study the mystery!"


    "Wait a minute. I only found a pen. Where is the Dragon painting of red Jiao?"


    The old domain emperor frowned and said, "as the peak work of the painting saint, the red dragon painting has been lost for more than three thousand years. How could it be so easy to find it!"


    Chu Yun smiled mysteriously and raised his hand to sacrifice a picture.


    Many strong pupils contract violently, with an unbelievable appearance.


    The Dragon map of red dragon, which many strong people can''t find, is actually in the hands of Chu Yun!


    "By chance, I got this picture of red dragon."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and saw a vivid red dragon on the scroll, which was gradually transforming into a dragon.


    Its head, as well as the first half of its body, has been covered with dragon scales, just like a real dragon. As for the second half of its body, although it has not changed, it is not far away.


    All the strong people cast their eyes, each expression was very shocking, and couldn''t help but praise.


    "It''s worthy of being a saint of painting. It has such delicate brushwork."


    "Attached to God, already attached to God!"


    "It''s not surprising that this painting has been handed down for thousands of years."


    Many powerful people are all praising, of which the eyes of the old domain emperor are the most excited.


    He reached out his hand and stroked the Dragon map of the red dragon. He couldn''t help feeling: "I didn''t expect brother Gu to fly to the heaven for more than 3000 years. I don''t know if the old man has a chance to see you again!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and picked his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that my ancestors would still know about the dynasty.


    Soon, they agreed.


    Tomorrow, under the guidance of Wang Qian, we will set out to go to Longyuan under the sea to find the shipwreck.


    Tang Baichuan is refining the elixir of holy article. He can''t spare time. Tangshan River wants to protect Tang Baichuan.


    Little Tathagata should try his best to gather the disciples of Buddhism, change the doctrines and be busy.


    Wang zhanting is no more energetic than he used to be. He doesn''t want to struggle anymore.


    In this way, only Mutu and 3000 are left when they have time to go with them.


    All the strong left the wooden house, but Chu Yun stayed.


    He looked up at the old domain emperor and asked, "old ancestor, you and the painter cherish the dynasty, are you still old acquaintances?"


    The old domain Emperor didn''t hide these things, nodded, and replied, "it''s an old friend. He left a letter and then he''ll never be seen again. I thought he was sitting there!"


    "A letter, what letter?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he left a letter to the emperor of the old kingdom before he soared.


    "This letter, which I regard as a memory, has never been thrown away."


    The old emperor turned around and fumbled for a while in the wooden house. Finally, he had an envelope in his hand.


    With a wry smile, he shook his head and said, "now think about it, there are many things implied in this letter, but it''s a pity that I didn''t identify them carefully at that time, and missed 3000 years!"


    Said, the old domain emperor handed the envelope to Chu Yun.


    I don''t know what kind of monster''s leather the envelope is made of. It''s very tough and can prevent from rotting.


    After opening the envelope, Chu Yun looked at the leather inside, deep in thought.


    There is not too much greeting in the letter, just a few words --


    "brother Wang, I can''t come back here."


    "People call it the sage of painting, but in fact, only one can enter my eyes."


    "If the paintbrush is there, the dragon has to be the finishing touch."


    "The mountains are poor and the waters are clear."


    After reading the letter, Chu Yun smiled helplessly.


    In order to avoid the punishment of heaven, we can only use this method to secretly metaphor.


    He did his best to suggest that the old emperor was not a refined man, and he was not interested in painting, and did not think about it at all.


    Otherwise, as early as three thousand years ago, the emperor of the old domain could find a way to repair the way of cultivation!


    In other words, it''s really a trick of nature.


    Return the envelope to the old domain emperor. Chu Yun''s smile is bitter.


    "At that time, I thought he sat there and didn''t think too much about the meaning of this letter..." the old emperor smiled bitterly


    "It''s too late to say regret, but fortunately, Tianji old man told me everything, and it''s not too late to try."


    Chu Yun didn''t think that the secret of promotion hidden in the picture of red jiaohualong was actually left to the emperor of the old domain by the emperor of that year.


    It''s also a coincidence. Three thousand years later, this mystery fell into his own hands and became the only way to save the way of cultivation.


    "Chu Yun, you have to contend with the heaven, which is doomed to be a road full of thorns and bumps..."


    The old domain emperor put away the envelope and looked at Chu Yun with worried eyes.


    Obviously, this road is not easy to follow.


    Chu Yun, with a smile, said: "God is also a man. They live in the heaven, which doesn''t mean they are gods. The reason why we are afraid of them is that the path of cultivation has been cut off and we can''t reach their realm. That''s all. When one day we can practice, soar and become a member of heaven, what need we be afraid of? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Yun rode the real dragon 3000, under the guidance of Wang Qian, heading for the South China Sea.


    Mutu follows closely.


    Originally, the great sage wanted to go, but it was a pity that the realm reached the shackles, and he had to calm down to impact a higher level.


    So Chu Yun sent the great sage to the cave where Mutu was once imprisoned, under the spirit waterfall, let him absorb the spirit of the waterfall for cultivation.


    The whole waterfall is full of strong aura. Every drop of water is equivalent to a elixir. The effect is terrible.


    Ordinary people, it''s really unbearable.


    Fortunately, Dasheng''s physique is as strong as chuyun''s, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    At the time of leaving, Chu Yun handed the bottle of dead spring to Da Sheng again. After he finished his practice, he remembered to pack the waterfall and take it away.


    After all, fat water doesn''t flow out of the fields!


    The great saint is sitting on the edge of the waterfall with a smile, absorbing the rich mist that has penetrated into his body. Like a hot spring, he is in a very relaxed state underground.


    He absorbed these auras, and the realm was also rising at an unimaginable speed.


    "With such good things, Chu Yun actually told me now, stingy, stingy!"


    While practicing, the great sage complained.


    He began to think that with the increase of this speed, he could be promoted to the pinnacle of feathering environment in three days at most!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Chu, although I used to take charge of Beihai, I have never set foot in the Longyuan under the sea. When I get there, I must be careful!"


    Wang Qian said.


    Chu Yun rode on the top of his head and could not speak of his high spirits: "there are three top feathering powers beside him. This world is everywhere!"


    It seems that Mutu suddenly thought of something. He said to chuyun, "chuyun, are you sure that the secret of promotion is in the picture of red Jiao Hualong?"


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nods.


    "Then..."


    Mutuhahai smiled: "if this move is not successful, I said if, then can you let me leave here?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but sneer: "there''s no need for later. If you want to go, you can go now!"


    "Really?"


    Mutu''s expression suddenly became excited, and even his speech faltered: "Chu Yun, I signed a soul contract with you, and life and death are in your hands. The gentleman can''t recall a word. Since you said you wanted to let me go, there must be no limit! "


    "I will never restrict you. Let''s go!"


    Chuyun''s mouth was smiling, and he looked like a good play.


    Tianji old man has long said that there is no way to directly enter the endless starry sky from the mainland.


    And the mainland and Tianting have barriers and obstacles. Only those with strong environment can soar.


    In short, only when we reach the realm of creation can we be qualified to leave the realm of dryness!


    As for today''s Mutu, it''s still a long way off.


    "Chu Yun, I''m not afraid of those big demons, but I''ve been away for a long time. I''m really homesick. I''ll take the first step today. If you have a chance, you can come to the twelve heavens. Then the king will give you a big general to do something! "


    Mutu''s face was ecstatic.


    After saying this, he raised his hand to force out all the evil Qi in his body. He said complicated evil language and created a layer of black Qi around him.


    "Chu Yun, we''ll see you later. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Mutu''s figure turned into a black air and plunged into the void.


    "You just let Mu go?"


    Three thousand gaped, did not think at all, Chu cloud will let him leave directly.


    Wang Qian is also confused about this.


    Mutu''s strength is obvious to all. How can we let him go so easily?


    "Don''t worry, just look at him."


    Chu Yun''s mouth is covered with a faint smile, and he points to the void with his fingers.


    After a few breaths, the void on the top of the head suddenly cracks, accompanied by a pig like scream, a figure swished out.


    "Ah ah!"


    Mutu is like a meteor crossing the sky with all his limbs in the sky. He falls on the ground sadly.

 Chapter 795 submarine sinking

    Three thousand gaped and looked at Chu Yun in surprise.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, pointed to Mutu, who was on all fours, and said, "if I see it, I''ll let him go. He won''t let it go!"


    "Well, what''s the matter? What can''t Ben Wang break through the space?"


    Mutu jumped up and pointed to the sky, shouting angrily.


    "You have to die!"


    Chu Yun said with a smile in his eyes, "you have said many times that being too dry is a higher level, so without the corresponding strength, you can''t break through the space to reach the endless starry sky."


    "How strong is the strength?"


    Mutu shuddered violently. It''s a miscalculation that there is such a thing!


    "The realm of creation."


    Chu Yun looked at Mutu with a sneer and said, "if you can''t reach the realm of creation, you can''t leave the realm of dryness in your life!"


    "Grass, and such things!"


    Mutu only felt a deep sense of malice. He knew that I would not come here!


    I didn''t take any advantage of it, but I almost put myself in it.


    Just came to be suppressed, it was not easy to be released after more than three thousand years, but we have to give people cattle and horses, want to leave is extravagant.


    If you don''t reach the realm of creation, you can''t leave it.


    Do you have one?


    "So, you don''t want to run away. Your fate has been connected with the dry world."


    After Chu Yun finished these, he turned to Wang Qian and said, "continue to lead the way."


    Wang Qian nodded, and Mei Mou glanced over Mutu, flashing a smile.


    If you want to run, you can''t run away. It''s really interesting.


    "Lao mu, I''d better stay at ease and work together with us to find a way to create an environment."


    Three thousand Chi Chi Chi laugh, then long body wandering, with Chu cloud to the distance.


    "Is it all him? Laugh like that monkey! Laugh at you! "


    Mutu is not angry. He is gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Wang Qian, several people arrived at the central position of Beihai.


    "There are often monsters and beasts in this sea area. The deeper the sea is, the stronger the monsters and beasts will be."


    Wang Qian pointed to the blue sea below and explained: "especially the Dragon abyss under the sea, where there are no five fingers in the dark, there are countless kinds of giant monsters. Never have any general idea. Bring up the spirit. After all, the deep sea represents the unknown! "


    Said, Wang Qian toward the sea drilling.


    Before her body touched the surface of the sea, the water automatically separated, forming a road that continued to stretch down.


    Three thousand issued a dragon roar, wandering into the body.


    At the end of Mutu''s walk, he was obviously out of his wits. His dream of going back was broken, which made him want to swear.


    However, who can you scold when you scold?


    If you can only scold yourself for being obsessed, you shouldn''t be too dry.


    At last, he was tired and sighed helplessly: "since he can''t walk away, I''ll stay here well. I hope Chu Yun can find a way to promote himself to create the environment as soon as possible, so that the king can take advantage of it!"


    The more you drive to the bottom of the ocean, the more you can feel the cold and deep around you.


    When I just dived into the sea, the blue was gone. Instead, it was dark blue and black.


    There are countless monsters in the deep sea. All kinds of monsters and fishes come together like a storm.


    Wang Qian didn''t lift her eyelids. She clapped the fish to pieces.


    Thousands of fish and monsters were killed in a flash as blood spilled over the ocean.


    The speed of several people''s diving is very fast. In a blink of an eye, they have reached the deep sea.


    There is no light here. It''s totally dark, as if it''s in a dark night without fingers.


    With more and more in-depth, the surrounding pressure also increased, like a mountain on the shoulder, people can''t breathe.


    "Brush!"


    Just then, a long tentacle suddenly stabbed and shot at 3000.


    Three thousand sneers, easily avoided the attack of the tentacles, immediately opened one mouthful to spurt, a mouthful of burning flame released, burned the king Octopus monster in front of the deep sea half dead.


    Seems to be to show off, three thousand shake body, suddenly release the horror of Longwei.


    Longwei spreads out at the bottom of the deep sea, waves are rippling and spread to all sides.


    Countless monsters felt frightened and hurriedly fled towards the far end.


    This deep sea monster has no eyes. They can''t see anything at the bottom of the sea. They can only feel it by its appearance.


    Three thousand dragon Wei really shocked these monsters.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the rock suddenly rolled up, a huge whale monster desperately wagged its tail, afraid to escape late.


    "Haha, it seems that my Longwei is still useful at the bottom of the sea."


    Three thousand shook his head proudly.


    After all, he is a real dragon. The highest existence of monsters, whether flying in the sky, running on the ground or swimming in the water, is very afraid of his dragon power.


    This is a kind of monster instinct from the bone.


    "It''s going to the Dragon abyss."


    Wang Qian walked in the front, even in the dark, her eyes are like the torch, see clearly.


    After several thousand meters of diving, I finally reached an abyss.


    Wang Qian pointed to the gap of only a few meters and said, "here is the underwater Longyuan."


    "Why is the entrance so small?"


    Chu Yun frowned. How could there be a shipwreck at such a small entrance?


    Wang Qian took a close look at the nearby rocks, and then explained, "there was a violent shock on the sea floor some time ago, and these rocks fell from behind."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chu Yun nodded and reached for his head.


    Three thousand understanding, the body suddenly shrank, is very keen to drill into the Dragon abyss under the sea.


    After entering it, the pressure suddenly changed, several times larger.


    In it, you can feel the great force that oppresses your body anytime and anywhere.


    Fortunately, some of them are powerful. I''m afraid that ordinary martial artists have already collapsed.


    "GOOGOO goo!"


    Shortly after entering the Longyuan under the sea, a strange fish with a dark body and a figure comparable to that of a mountain rushed over.


    Its appearance is very ugly, covered with thick black scales, opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and tore at 3000.


    "This is the nine heavy monster in the eclosion area, the black armor giant Kun."


    Wang Qian flashed forward, the beautiful eyes gradually became fierce, the backhand turned into infinite fingerprints, and pushed the huge body of black Jia Kun away.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound was heard, and the giant Kun of black armour was pushed ten thousand meters by this hand.


    However, black Jia Kun is obviously very angry and shakes his head and rushes back.


    "No toast, no penalty!"


    Wang Qian raised her hand, and the waves in the water suddenly turned into a sharp long knife, about 100 meters long, which stabbed into the abdomen of the giant Kun.


    "Hiss!"


    There is no scale around the abdomen of the giant Kun of black armor, which is torn by a long knife.


    He screamed, flashed and rushed to the far end.


    "Still want to run."


    Wang Qian sneers, ten fingers move, turn into all kinds of magic soldiers and suddenly stab into the body of black armor giant Kun.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    The black armor giant Kun was stabbed by the continuous divine soldiers. The thick scales on his body couldn''t be stopped completely. His speed became slower and slower. The blood flowed far in the sea.


    "Gudu gudu."


    In the distance, there were bubbles in the sea water, and several strange fish with one eye rushed like delicious food, biting on the giant Kun.


    "Ow!"


    Black armour huge Kun cries sadly, already unable to resist.


    These strange fish swarmed in and ate his body.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Qian took back her hand and didn''t take a look.


    It has to be said that the number of monsters in the Dragon abyss under the sea is indeed very large. There are at least three or five of the nine powerful monsters in the eclosion area like the black armor giant Kun.


    Relying on the three thousand dragon power, we dive all the way to the bottom of the sea.


    It''s getting dark and there''s no light.


    "It''s going to the end."


    Wang Qian''s eyes are heavy, and she constantly exudes mental power, searching the surrounding sea area.


    This is the deepest place in the South China Sea, but where is the shipwreck?


    "First and last."


    Chu Yun ordered three thousand to rush into the deepest part of the sea.


    The bottom is full of rocks and mud. There is no way to climb down.


    Chu Yun jumped down from three thousand heads and stepped on the mud, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    This is the deepest place, but I don''t see where the sunken ship is.


    Until then, Mutu slowly dived down and said with a smile, "I can''t find it. At last, I have to rely on the magic eye of the king."


    "Less nonsense."


    Chu Yun stares at Mutu. There is more and more nonsense.


    Mutushan took back his smile, said something, and suddenly offered the devil''s eyes.


    After sacrificing the eyes of the devil, he slowly scanned the surrounding areas, every inch of the land was not let go.


    Chu Yun stood by and waited for Mutu''s result.


    His magic eye is very strong, anything can be found if you like.


    "I found it."


    Just thinking about it, Mutu''s excited voice began to ring.


    "Where is it?"


    After all, finding the sunken ship means finding the paintbrush.


    "Right under your feet!"


    When Mutu''s voice fell, his hands were covered with the spirit of terror, and he clapped on the mud under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    The mud crumbled and even the rock below cracked.


    Only a mast appeared, followed by the shipwreck''s hull.


    It turns out that the whole shipwreck was completely immersed in the mud. If it wasn''t for Mutu''s eyes, it would not have been found.


    "This is what master Tianji said about shipwreck?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with pure light. He could not help but dig away the mud completely, revealing the original appearance of the shipwreck.


    This is a hard ancient ship, even if it is suppressed at the bottom of the deep sea, under the pressure of terror, there is no damage.


    "This is it?"


    Wang Qian saw it, and there was a flash of joy in her beautiful eyes.


    It seems that all efforts will be rewarded at this moment!


    Chu Yun stood on the deck of the shipwreck, and felt the thickness and width of the whole shipwreck.


    Just as he wanted to go deep into the cabin, his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 796 Isve got it

    Chuyun''s face changed a lot because he felt a strange wave in the cabin.


    The fluctuation is very slight and transient.


    Even so, it was captured by Chu Yun''s keen senses.


    As a matter of principle, the sunken ship is deep under the mud, and there should be no breath in it.


    Chu Yun turned around and motioned for a few people.


    Mutu has cooperated with Chu Yun for many times, and then he understands the meaning of Chu Yun. He nods to show that he is ready.


    Chu Yun raised his hand and smashed the cabin. He dived into the cabin and looked around coldly.


    Just now that wave is coming from here, very subtle, hidden.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, I saw a deep-sea fish coming out of the cabin in a panic and swimming to the distance.


    Mutu''s eyes were fast and he grabbed the fish in his hand.


    "Well?"


    Mutu looked at it for two times, and lost one of them in some disappointments: "it''s just a common fish, nothing strange."


    Chu Yun nodded and immediately got into the cabin.


    It is obviously not easy to search for a pen in such a sinking ship.


    Fortunately, Mutu''s magic eye played its role in time. In a crevice corner of the cabin, we found the humble brush.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. He reached for the brush and put it in his hand.


    Starting with the brush, Chu Yun can clearly feel the mysterious power contained in it. It''s really the brush that the painter once controlled.


    If you explore the soul, you can even feel the implication left in the brush, which is very profound and mysterious.


    That is to say, the Wu soul of Chu cloud is not a pen. Otherwise, just picking up the pen can further sublimate the Wu soul.


    Painting saint is painting saint. With the help of painting, we can reach the position of sage. This ability alone can be called unparalleled in the world.


    No wonder, at that time, even the old king was short.


    The painter is the first person of his time. Even the emperor of the Old Kingdom has to go back a little bit.


    After getting the brush of the cherishing Dynasty, several people returned to Youying mountain and came to the temple of heaven.


    In the temple of heaven, many powerful people have gathered there, looking forward to the return of Chu Yun.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming back, Lao Yu Huang stepped forward excitedly and asked, "brother Gu''s brush, have you found it?"


    Chu Yun nodded and raised his hand, only to see a pen lying quietly inside.


    "So you can find the secret of promotion?"


    Wang zhanting was very excited. He rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    Other strong people also have hot eyes. When they think of the secret of cultivation leading to the creation, they hide it in this painting, and their hearts are filled with waves.


    Chu Yun takes out the picture of red dragon, and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    If it wasn''t for that letter, it would have been a long time to get tangled up about where the last stroke should be.


    But that letter is quite clear.


    If the paintbrush is there, Hualong must finish!


    The mountain is in the end, the willow is in the dark.


    The meaning is very clear. If the red dragon wants to become a Jackie Chan, it must be above his eyes.


    At the end of the mountain, there will be a new good situation ahead.


    "Three thousand, lend me some blood essence."


    Chu said to 3000 without returning.


    Three thousand some flesh ache, but still bit to bite a tooth, open mouth spurt out a drop of blood red congealed blood, flew to Chu cloud in front of.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and dipped that drop of blood essence into his brush.


    "Hiss!"


    A breath of unpredictable terror rushed up into the sky, and the dragon shaped air current circled wildly, driving the gang wind of strangulation, and the void twisted hiss and hiss.


    Chu Yun was surprised. Even he didn''t expect the scene.


    It''s just a common brush. I didn''t expect it to have such prestige. It seems that the painter cherishes the accumulated breath of the day, which is very rich.


    The Dragon map of red dragon seems to sense something. It spreads out in the air and floats there without moving.


    Chu Yun holds the paintbrush tightly, as if holding the whole world in his hand.


    His hand is very stable, and he points the tip of the brush heavily at the eyes of the red dragon.


    Originally, the eyes of Chijiao were endowed with divine color, and the void was filled with the energy breath of terror.


    In a flash, the red light transmitted from the painting forms a huge projection, and a red Jiao about one kilometer long is formed.


    Because of the injection of true dragon blood essence, the red dragon is slowly changing from beginning to end.


    All the strong people looked at the scene shocked, and their hearts all mentioned their voices and eyes, and they couldn''t say a word.


    "Zizi!"


    The red dragon was gradually swallowed by the red light, and the whole body turned into a majestic real dragon.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why it absorbed 3000 blood essence. The real dragon is similar to 3000, and its momentum is similar.


    "Ow!"


    The real dragon roared up to the sky, and out of his mouth, thousands of rays shone on the world.


    "Coming out?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and stares at the light in front of him, as if his soul will be inhaled.


    In the sky, the glow of the sun is golden. Every stroke is vigorous and powerful, which is printed in everyone''s eyes.


    "After all..."


    Laoyu''s pupils contracted violently, and he was obviously shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Brother Wang, when you see these, you should break the red dragon map I left you. Don''t blame me, God is narrow-minded, and I can only hint at you in this way! "


    "In addition to the mainland, there is a paradise in the Taiqian area called Tianting, where people call themselves gods."


    "A painting by chance broke through the barrier for a short time, which made me discover the existence of heaven. From then on, I realized that we were just animals trapped in cages. We could only be slaughtered without any freedom. "


    "I decided to break through the existing realm and began to devote myself to research."


    "Kung Fu is not inferior to those who have a heart. When I was about to enter my old age, I finally found a way to break through the next level."


    "Heaven has broken the path of cultivation and hidden a deeper realm, so that people in the mainland can only cultivate to the peak of feathering realm at most, and can no longer further step."


    "But in fact, the creation environment is just hidden, not really cut off. What we need is to create, to walk out a road, a unique road for ourselves! Remember, it''s not a realm of independent innovation, but an opportunity to create an opportunity, an opportunity to let us detect and discover a higher realm! "


    "The realm of independent innovation is a mirage, but as long as we create an opportunity to find a hidden realm of creation through the opportunity, we can continue the normal cultivation like the God."


    When Jin Guang''s handwriting arrived here, it completely disappeared.


    This is the secret of the painting saint to care for the dynasty!


    All the strong people''s heads roared, and their eyes flashed with a strong insight.


    I see.


    So it turns out.


    In the past, they didn''t have this concept. They didn''t even find the right direction. It was futile to work hard.


    But now, things are different.


    Care for the direction given to them, just follow the direction to go forward, all problems can be solved.


    These strong men are all the pinnacles of existence on the mainland today.


    They are smart and talented. If they are reminded a little, they will be able to have a thorough insight and see the sun through the clouds.


    "Just find an opportunity, an opportunity to find a higher realm..."


    The old domain emperor muttered to himself, and his eyes became hot: "no wonder, no wonder, I have only one foot to the door from the beginning to the end!"


    He was the first to have an epiphany.


    Because the old domain emperor has lived for more than 3000 years, neither experience nor experience can be compared with others.


    So he naturally became the first peak of epiphany.


    "I understand, too."


    Little Buddha''s eyes are shining with gold, and a giant Buddha is born behind his head.


    "I see."


    Tang Baichuan and Tangshan River are shining in their eyes, and their excited fists are squeezed tightly.


    "Do you, I understand!"


    Mutu was trembling. He didn''t know how to describe his excitement at the moment. He wanted to roar.


    In the twelve heavens, the pinnacle of yuhuajing is the limit. There is no possibility of promotion.


    But in the dry world, I can not only break through the peak, but also climb to a higher level.


    Compared with the four masters of the half step sages, as well as the real sages in the realm of creation, even in the realm of creation, there may be a higher realm.


    "It seems that my king chose to stay. He really chose the right one!"


    Mutu''s eyes brightened and clapped for his wise and powerful decision.


    "Old mu, you want to leave, can''t you?"


    Three thousand you received a sentence, which immediately made Mutu''s old face blush with shame.


    "Nonsense, who says I want to go, I just want to go home, want to go back to have a look, understand?"


    Mutu''s incoherent excuses are just these poor excuses, which he doesn''t believe.


    With the passage of time, all the pinnacles of yuhuajing on the scene have understood the mystery and understood the meaning of cherishing the dynasty.


    This discovery is absolutely epoch-making!


    Chu Yun''s brow was always wrinkled, and he was trying to understand the words of cherishing the dynasty.


    But it''s really hard.


    Chu Yun is different from other strong men. Because he didn''t reach the peak of eclosion, there are many profound things that he can''t fully understand for a while.


    But he was still trying to epiphany.


    What are the opportunities.


    How can we find the opportunity?


    Seeing that Chu Yun was in a dilemma, the old emperor of the domain couldn''t help but exhort: "Chu Yun, don''t worry. When you reach the pinnacle of the eclosion, with your understanding, you can easily read this sentence."


    Chu Yun ignored, his brain like a sophisticated machine, is constantly calculating these data.


    Other strong people found out that behind the scenes, they also came to persuade him to give up for the time being.


    However, Chu Yun''s closed eyes slowly opened, his eyes glistened, and his lips opened gently:


    "I don''t need to reach the pinnacle of eclosion, I already understand!"

 Chapter 797 donst ask me. Ask Mutu

    Hear Chu cloud say so, old domain Huang expression changes abruptly.


    Other strong men also stare at Chu Yun as if they have heard something incredible.


    The secret hidden in the picture of the red dragon is to cherish the precious wealth left by the dynasty, but it can only be understood by the leader of the peak of yuhuajing.


    If the realm is not reached, there are many places that are ambiguous.


    If you don''t reach that level, you can''t have the vision that that level can have. It has nothing to do with talent potential.


    So they didn''t feel strange when Chu Yun had difficulty understanding it.


    Chu cloud has not reached the state yet, and there is still a certain distance from the peak of Yuhua state. It''s normal that you can''t understand it.


    But who would have thought that before long, Chu Yun actually said he understood.


    It''s not a pure terror of perception. It can be said that he has achieved a miracle that is absolutely impossible.


    Too much!


    "Chu Yun, do you really understand it?"


    Old domain emperor''s expression is a little complex, he has some worries, whether it is Chu Yun''s wrong understanding.


    "Since there is no way in the world, I will split the way of flying up!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with brilliant light and strong confidence.


    It can be seen that he really understood!


    After understanding thoroughly, the road of future cultivation will be unblocked, and there will be no more obstacles.


    "Alas!"


    Wang zhanting sighed and shook his head. "There are so many miracles happened to this kid. We are all used to it."


    The old domain emperor took back his eyes and gradually became clear in his mind.


    No wonder, Tianji old man will deliver such a heavy burden to Chu Yun.


    He does have all the qualities of a leader.


    And, it''s so terrifying that there''s no marginal potential.


    "Everyone''s opportunities are different and time is pressing. We must practice in isolation!"


    Tangshan river said a word.


    "Yes, when we find the realm of creation, we can naturally cultivate it."


    Wang Qian''s eyes are very hot. What she never thought about before has come true today.


    "Master Tianji told me that if you want to fly to heaven, you can only reach the realm of creation."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and turned his eyes to many powerful people: "you don''t want to think too much, those big demons want to leave the seal, at least for decades. In the meantime, you should try your best to cultivate yourself to the level of sages, so as to deal with the abyss creatures that may come at any time! "


    "Not bad!"


    Wang zhanting nodded: "my ancestors once predicted that those creatures in the abyss would come to the mainland before long. A bloody battle is inevitable! "


    Other powerful people nodded. Like the demon clan, the abyss demons are immortal enemies.


    At the end of the ancient times, Taiqian was almost destroyed by the abyssal realm because there were no sages and sages.


    If it wasn''t for the young people in the immortal palace, I''m afraid that the land of Taiqian would no longer exist at that time.


    As for now, if we have a way forward, we can''t repeat it again.


    Farewell to Chu Yun and the empress of Laoyu. All the strong people rushed back. They closed the door and attacked the sages for half a step.


    For thousands of years, no one has known what the world above Yuhua is like.


    Therefore, they are eager to reach the position of semi sage.


    Soon, there were only Wang zhanting, Chu Yun, Mutu and Lao Yuhuang left in the wooden house.


    Even three thousand have flown back to the cloud to practice.


    "Chu Yun, what do you think of Tianting?"


    The old domain emperor was silent for a long time and asked suddenly.


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Yun picked up the eyebrows, then sneered: "a group of shameless people, sinister mind, selfishness."


    "But they are strong."


    "They are very strong. They have the strength of sages for a long time, and there must be more realms in the realm of creation. You are young and sharp, but you are not as good as others. I''m afraid you will enter their vision! "


    Wang zhanting nodded and said anxiously, "Chu Yun, you have unlimited potential. Remember that you can''t face them head-on!"


    "Grandfather, I know that."


    Chu Yun knew that the two men were for their own good, so he was very calm: "those who are strong in nature are just the starting point. I will not be foolish enough to fight against the whole heaven! "


    "That''s good."


    The old domain emperor was relieved, and then he said with a wry smile: "because I was cursed by the abyss Lich parvin. Even if I tried my best to cultivate, I could only reach the realm of half a step of sages. I could not win the realm of creation in my life. Besides, I can''t break the curse and leave the temple of heaven. If you have a conflict with God, I can''t help you! "


    Chuyun''s heart is warm.


    "Chu Yun, my king has also gone to practice. Don''t disturb me at this time."


    Mutu grinned, unable to say how happy he was.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows. Now Mutu''s face is smiling. His face is almost a flower. That means he has to go.


    "Even if you go, you have to reach the realm of creation."


    Mutu naturally heard the irony in Chu Yun''s words, but he had the cheek to become a mountain, and didn''t care at all.


    After leaving the wooden house, Chu Yun suddenly remembered that Da Sheng was still cultivating under the waterfall. Just when he wanted to look for the past, a breath burst out.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Yun, I have been promoted to the pinnacle of yuhuajing!"


    The great sage was obviously excited and very angry: "Lao mu, tell me where Lao Mu is, and I will let him feel the feeling of being beaten!"


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then he smiled awkwardly: "if you want me to say it, let it go..."


    "No, I can''t!"


    The saint''s expression suddenly became very serious: "didn''t Lao Mu often laugh at me before, this time I have to revenge, I want to hit him on the ground, hit him and he can''t get up!"


    "Listen to me..."


    Chu Yun forced a smile to explain.


    "You don''t have to be afraid that I don''t care. I have a good idea that I won''t hurt him!"


    The saint grinned and said with great confidence, "although we are all the pinnacles of eclosion, I am stronger than the body. He only has to hold his head and beg for mercy!"


    "Mutu is through with the promotion of sages. Do you want to fight him?"


    Chuyun laughed angrily: "if you are in the past now, you can''t walk ten moves in his hands at most!"


    "Half step Half step sage? "


    Big Saint pupil a shrink, startled way: "found promotion method?"


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Tell me, Chu Yun, tell me!"


    The great saint was excited, and he caught Chu Yun with a dead face.


    "Want to know, don''t ask me, ask Mutu."


    Chuyun laughs and goes away.


    Only left the saint standing in place, a face of ignorant force.


    Go, or not.


    This is a problem.

 Chapter 798 strange black light

    After Chu Yun returned to Jiling mountain and passed on the cultivation method to all members of his family, he began to find a cave to shut down.


    If anyone in the family is the first to reach the pinnacle of eclosion, it is Chutian Kuo.


    His spirit is a lava spirit beast with seven ranks of heaven, which is very powerful. Under the protection of the main dragon vein, his cultivation speed is even faster and faster, leaving everyone else behind.


    Chu Yun''s current realm is too weak. Even if he knows the cultivation method leading to the creation of the realm, he has to be down-to-earth.


    So now all his thoughts are on cultivation.


    Chu Yun himself, as well as the second soul, devoted himself to the cultivation.


    With the increase of the main dragon pulse, the speed is comparable to that of taking a rocket.


    Half a year, so quietly past.


    Nothing happened in Taiqian mainland. It was very peaceful.


    The top strong are all striving to reach the summit as soon as possible.


    Weak religious masters also have the goal of hard work. They practice all day long and work tirelessly.


    As for the common people, after the reunification of the Taiqian continent, the war completely disappeared. They lived and worked in peace and contentment, and lived a happier life.


    One day, there was a sudden change in the sky over Youying mountain.


    There are all kinds of visions in the sky. There is a roar of real dragon. There are many animal shadows. The brilliant golden light is very bright, just like the rainbow hanging in the sky.


    Such waves, very terrible, people can not help but have a feeling of worship.


    Countless strong people who are closing their doors are aware of this breath.


    There was an imperceptible smile on the corners of their mouths.


    The first half step sage finally appeared.


    The emperor of Laoyu, who was closed in the temple of heaven, became the first sage on the mainland to be promoted.


    Because he has lived for more than 3000 years, in this continent, his understanding of Taoism between heaven and earth is more thorough than anyone else. In addition, the realm has been hovering for a long time at the peak of the eclosion realm, so stepping into the realm of sages and sages can be said to push the boat along the water without any obstacles.


    Then, three months later.


    The little Tathagata with pure mind and natural Buddhism became the second half step sage to be promoted.


    Then, it was Mutu who was promoted to a half step sage.


    He should not have spent such a long time with his qualifications.


    It''s really because Mutu is not a creature of Taiqian. It''s difficult to understand the Tao of Taiqian.


    After Mutu, Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan were promoted to semi step sages.


    Finally, Wang Qian, 3000 and Wang zhanting.


    With the emergence of sages and sages in the mainland of Taiqian, the overall strength has become stronger and stronger.


    For these strong people, half step sages are not the limit.


    Those with a little ambition are already hitting a higher realm of creation.


    For three years, the time between fingers was fleeting.


    Chu Yun, who has been closed for a long time, has reached the Ninth level of yuhuajing, and the supreme war spirit has seven heaven level products.


    This speed is already very fast, but Chu Yun is not satisfied with it.


    It''s still too slow!


    Seeing that many strong people have already stepped into the realm of sages, Chu Yun''s heart of striving for victory is becoming more and more important.


    As the only emperor of Chu in Taiqian, his pride did not allow him to fall behind others.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    When Chu Yun was devoting himself to cultivation, a small voice suddenly penetrated his ear.


    This sound lasts for a long time, just like a small insect hovering in the ear, it can''t be dissipated.


    Chu Yun opens his eyes angrily and looks around.


    The cave is very quiet, there is no unnecessary sound, but there is still a "click" sound, as if it is from outside the cave.


    Chu Yun is very impatient. He hates to be disturbed when he is practicing. He then rushes out of the cave to find the source of the voice.


    After going out of the cave, the voice disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared.


    Some of Chu Yun''s unflinching sacrifice of spiritual power to explore, still nothing.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun scolded and turned to walk back to the cave.


    When he was about to walk back to the cave, the sound of "clicking" suddenly pricked his ears. This time, Chu Yun heard it clearly, coming from the top of his head.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun looks up at the sky.


    A scene that shocked him appeared.


    I saw several dark cracks suddenly appear in the blue sky, which became very gloomy, dark clouds gathered, lightning and thunder.


    It seems to be pulled by other kinds of energy. These cracks spread very fast and spread out continuously. In a blink of an eye, they are all over the thousands of miles.


    The next second, a black light came out of the crack.


    After the black light appeared, the speed was very fast. After circling for several circles, it exploded with a bang.


    The black light turned into dozens of fine rays, which were shot at all sides of the Taiqian continent.


    As the black light dissipated, the cracks in the sky healed at a rate visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye they recovered as if nothing had happened.


    If Chu Yun didn''t see it from the beginning to the end, he couldn''t believe it. This kind of thing happened under his nose.


    The black beams that are directed at all directions are different in size and breath.


    Some go into the clouds, some into the ocean, some into the crevices of the mountains, some into the tops of the mountains


    All the black light disappeared completely, and the continent was silent again.


    "What are these black lights?"


    Chu Yun suddenly had such an idea in his mind.


    From the beginning to the end, the sky split first and then healed so fast that not many people witnessed it.


    This strange thing happened, I have to go to find out.


    At present, Chu Yun wakes up the three thousand sleeping in the cloud world, treads on the top of the three thousand, and drives toward the nearest black light.


    Chu Yun has a good memory. He knows where the black light falls, and naturally remembers where the nearest black light is.


    If the expectation is good, the recent black light should have fallen thousands of miles away.


    "Brush!"


    Three thousand are standing on the wind and waves, and are majestic.


    When he was half a step ahead of the sages, his breath was quite different from that of the past.


    Now, he can''t hold up his head to suppress the monsters at the peak of yuhuajing only by the dragon power he sends out.


    This is the real dragon, the highest existence among monsters.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew thousands of miles to the place where the black light fell.


    On the original plain, the ground has been dissolved into a horrible hole, which is not deep enough to see the bottom. From inside, it exudes a faint breath, full of unknown fear.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Chu Yun frowned and ordered three thousand.


    Three thousand are fearless. Half a step is enough for sages to walk across the mainland. Unless God gives them a hand, they don''t need any fear.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Just as 3000 was about to drill into the cave, a sharp cough sounded.


    It sounds like a serious injury and a weak voice


    "wait!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and he motioned for 3000 to stop.


    He would like to see what is in the pit.


    Soon, a figure slowly flew out of the pit.


    Chu Yun looks at the figure in front of him, and his expression changes abruptly.


    He was a monk in ragged cloth, with chains around him, barefoot and handsome appearance.


    He put out his hand to cover his chest, his face was as white as paper, and the blood on the corners of his mouth flowed continuously.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. Instead of meeting him immediately, he used his head to touch the Dragon horn of 3000.


    It''s against the common sense that how the monk luanlai can appear in this pit.


    I saw the black light fall, and I rushed over.


    At 3000, no one can be faster than him.


    Monk luanlai has absolutely no time to drill into the pit before he arrives, so it''s a bit intriguing.


    Three thousand understand the meaning of Chu Yun, a pair of dragon eyes stare at monk luanlai.


    After watching for a long time, he nodded his head slightly, indicating that there was no problem with the monk.


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, reached for the pill and handed it to monk luanlai: "how can you be here and hurt like this?"


    It has been several years since I left last time.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here again.


    The appearance of monk luanlai didn''t change much, but there was more vicissitudes between his eyebrows.


    After taking the pill, his face relaxed a little, but his eyes were still full of deep disbelief: "I found a Buddhist temple under the ground a few years ago, which was printed with profound Buddhist scriptures everywhere; I have been practicing Buddhist scriptures in it all these years. I didn''t expect that just now, a black light came into the ground and landed in the Buddha Hall. The aftershocks released blew me up seriously! "


    "Cough, cough, cough. I thought I was attacked by someone, so I rushed out of the ground. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    After saying this, the monk''s eyes were mixed with a trace of doubt. He asked, "Chu Yun, how did you come here?"


    "I followed the black light."


    Chu Yun pointed to the deep pit, picked his eyebrows and said, "do you mean that the underground is a Buddhist temple?"


    "Yes, the temple is very grand, and there are many sutras in it, which are very profound, which I have never seen before."


    The disorderly monk wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and his tone was a little scared: "that black light is too horrible. I''ve been eight times in the eclosion area, but I still can''t resist the aftereffects of the black light explosion!"


    "It''s just the aftereffect, it will hurt like this..."


    Chu Yun frowned and thought.


    Where is the black light sacred? It has this terrible power.


    What''s more, the black light just smashed into the Buddha Hall. Is this a coincidence or is it intentional?


    The truth is in front of us. Do you want to go down and have a look.


    Just when Chu Yun was hesitating, the earth shook violently, and the ground cracked a large gap, sending out a horrible atmosphere.


    I saw a magnificent Buddha Hall, which broke through the earth and stood steadily in front of me.


    The dust is thick, and the sand and stone are all over the sky.

 Chapter 799 Tianyin Temple

    "Is it this temple?"


    Chu Yun stepped back two steps. His pupils contracted.


    This temple is very vast and magnificent. The glazed tiles of various colors on the roof are shining brightly in the sun.


    The Buddha Hall is about several hundred meters high, standing in front of it is like a mountain peak. Facing it, there is a terrible and endless torrential pressure, which makes people''s heart involuntarily pull up.


    Monk luanlai was also surprised. He looked at the Buddha Hall quickly and his face changed slightly: "brother Chu, I used to practice in this Buddha Hall!"


    "Strange."


    Chu Yun frowned, and there was only an underground Buddhist temple. How could it suddenly break through the earth?


    It''s hard not to be successful. It''s the blacklight who was making trouble.


    Think about it carefully. Chu Yun is suddenly afraid.


    Did not all the twenty-eight temples of the demons break through the earth.


    Is there a subtle connection?


    Never.


    Chu Yun''s heart cries with sadness.


    Those who are suppressed by the temple of Zhenmo are all powerful big devil kings.


    However, in front of this temple, the breath is more majestic than those of Zhenmo temple. Is it suppressing the existence above the Yuhua realm?


    "What did you find after all those years in it?"


    Chu Yun didn''t walk into the Buddha Hall immediately, but first asked if he had any clues.


    After pondering for a while, the monk shook his head and said: "there is no special discovery. There are only many statues, Buddhist scriptures, Sanskrit These are not in the Buddhism have. If I have to say it, I feel that many things in it are beyond what I can understand! "


    Chu Yun was silent. After hearing monk luanlai''s words, he almost had thoughts in his mind.


    This temple is definitely a relic of the past of Taiqian.


    At the peak of the Taiqian era, there were countless relics, but they were buried underground for some reasons.


    Maybe because of the black light, these relics reappear in the world.


    "I just hope there will be no more powerful demons in it."


    Chu Yun was very worried, but he decided to go in for a walk: "disorderly, I want to go into one of them to find out whether you are with me or not?"


    There is a golden light on the head of monk luanlai. The water wave and air flow are moistening the wound. With the best pill given by Chu Yun, the wound has almost recovered.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the monk came to think for a while, then nodded: "I''m with you, after all, I''ve been in it for several years, and I''m familiar with it. I can guide you."


    Three thousand body shape quickly shrinks, turned into a graceful man in white dress, raises one''s hand to the other''s feet, temperament is very aloof.


    Disorderly walk in the front, Chu Yun and 3000 slightly behind half a body, into the temple.


    This Buddhist temple is very grand. After entering it, the hall is connected with the hall, and there are doors on both sides.


    The whole Buddha Hall is magnificent, with ancient and solemn decorations.


    There are Buddha statues in every hall, with golden body of Dharma phase, clear glass, solemn and merciful.


    "These are many Bodhisattvas."


    Luanlai obviously has a lot of research on this, and he also takes the initiative to introduce it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded, but his mind was not on it all the time.


    "This is eighteen Arhats."


    Chaos and point to the front, only to see a huge hall, there are eighteen different looking Arhats, three Zhang high, resplendent.


    These Arhats glared at each other, and all the ghosts and gods were frightened.


    After passing through several halls, I finally came to the main hall.


    "I was practicing here before, watching the black light fall!"


    Monk luanlai''s heart was still palpitating. He glanced at the front and said, "no, I saw the black light hit the ground with my own eyes. How could it be without any trace?"


    Chu Yun followed his eyes and saw that the whole main hall was resplendent and intact.


    That black light easily penetrated the thick ground, its power can be seen, it exploded in the main hall, how can it leave some traces?


    But the scene in front of us is confusing.


    Three thousand stop body shape, nose smelled, suddenly open mouth way: "in this main hall, some strange!"


    Even three thousand have said so, Chu Yun and luanlai suddenly mentioned the spirit, eyes have become extremely dignified.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, there was a sudden spread of black light from the main hall, just like the ripples in the water, moving towards all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    The speed of black light is too fast. It''s better than three thousand people didn''t react. They can only see it penetrate their bodies and then fill the whole Buddha Hall.


    The next second, Chu Yun suddenly made a defensive gesture and shouted in a low voice, "what happened to the black light just now..."


    3000''s face became a little ugly. He saw the black light through his body, but he could do nothing.


    Although the nerves react, the body can''t keep up with the speed of the reaction.


    So fast!


    I am already a sage, but I still can''t keep up with the speed of blacklight.


    "Don''t be too nervous, that black light has no killing power."


    Just when Chu Yun was tense, the voice of taling sounded.


    After hearing taling''s words, Chu Yun was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, Blacklight has no killing power. Otherwise, if you cut off your head, your body will not respond.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually become dignified, and there must be a lot of felicity in the main hall.


    "Dong!"


    Heaven and earth a vibration, heavy bell ring, thick and melodious.


    What''s more amazing is that the bell is coming from behind.


    Chu Yun''s expression was ugly. He turned to monk luanlai.


    Before three people come all the way from outside, did not see Hong Zhong at all, how could there be a bell ring?


    As soon as the monk froze, he quickly explained, "I''ve wandered around the temple. There is no Hongzhong at all!"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, come to Tianyin temple. What can I do for you?"


    When they were shocked, there was a strong voice in front of them.


    Chu Yun hurriedly raised his head, only to see a middle-aged monk with a thick body.


    He was wearing a yellow frock and a slight smile on his face.


    When did the monk come to him?


    Chu Yun was shocked. Even if he could avoid his own spiritual knowledge, he would never avoid three thousand spiritual exploration.


    Unless, he is the sage of creation!


    Finally, the monk who came here was the fastest. He forced his face to smile and replied, "Amitabha, we are ascetic monks who are practicing. We are passing through your temple and want to have a drink of water!"


    In his heart, he is going to be stupid.


    I have been in this hall for several years. Except for some forbidden halls, every inch of land has passed by.


    There is no one in this temple, not even half of them!


    But when did the monk appear?


    When the monk heard the words, his face suddenly appeared solemn. He said with admiration: "I admire you most, the ascetic people, who are far away from the world, have no struggle with the world, practice hard and have a devout mind. Come in with me! "


    "Master, the yard is clean!"


    A little monk came forward with a broom in his hand, obviously very happy.


    "Nonsense, there are dignitaries to visit, what kind of system."


    The monk stared, then waved and said, "go to the well and get some water!"


    The little monk then saw Chu Yun and others, and immediately put his hands together: "Amitabha, it turned out that a distinguished guest came to me, so I''m going to fetch water."


    Finish saying, he winked and ran.


    It took chuyun a long time to slow down from the shock.


    He turned his head and looked around, his pupils twitching.


    This How is that possible?


    The main hall where the three people are is in front of the main hall, where several Golden Buddha statues are enshrined.


    When Chu Yun came in just now, he was sure that there was no one here.


    But now, there are a dozen monks and some pilgrims who come to offer incense in this hall.


    These pilgrims, dressed in rich clothes, kneel in front of the futon, holding incense in their hands and chanting words in their mouths.


    Cigarettes curled up in the hall.


    Some of the monks are knocking on the wooden fish, some are talking with the pilgrims, and some are holding the beads.


    All kinds of voices, one after another into the ear, no longer the previous quiet, but very lively.


    When was there so many people in the hall?


    Monk luanlai was also confused and didn''t know how to describe what happened around him.


    It''s like, in a flash, the world around us has changed.


    "Dong!"


    Another bell.


    In the courtyard outside the palace, there is a ten meter high Hong Zhong, beside which there is a monk pushing a wooden stake to hit the clock.


    "Three, please follow me."


    The great monk added, then turned around and walked out of the hall.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found anything?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp. He thought he had entered the magic array before, but there was no secret pattern around him. It would never be the magic array.


    Moreover, whether these pilgrims or monks are living people.


    "I I don''t know. "


    3000 from the initial shock, gradually calmed down the mind, but there are still many thick doubts can not be resolved.


    "Don''t worry, follow up first."


    Monk luanlai pointed to the big monk''s back, and then said in a low voice, "if there''s something strange here, my Buddha''s eyes can definitely see through it, but there''s nothing different now, wait and see."


    Chu Yun pondered for a while, walked to a pilgrim and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The pilgrim turned around with a puzzled face and looked at Chu Yun.


    The fragrance in his hand is still burning.


    "I think you are a stranger. Who is your surname?"


    Chu Yun showed a bright smile.


    The pilgrim looked at Chu Yun up and down, and though he was a little strange, he replied honestly, "I''m not a middle earth man indeed. I''ve heard that Tianyin temple is very efficacious, so I came from the north to worship and make a good relationship!"


    Middle soil and North soil.


    After hearing these words, Chu Yun had a buzz in his mind.


    In ancient times, the land of Taiqian was named after these terms.

 Chapter 800 good? Evil?

    In ancient times, the continent was called "Tu". The so-called Dongzhou, Zhongyu, Nanhai, Beijiang and Xihuang were all evolved names.


    In the past, they were called East, West, north, South and middle.


    And this Tianyin temple, how to listen to Chu Yun, all feel familiar.


    In ancient times, there was a temple called Tianyin temple, which is equivalent to the status of Buddhism in the land of Taiqian today, but it is much better than Buddhism.


    Buddhism is full of money, only passed on for two or three thousand years, while Tianyin temple has passed on at least ten thousand years.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, holds down the shocking mood and steps out of the hall.


    The big monk waited in the courtyard for a while. Next to him stood two little monks with four ceramic bowls in their hands. Inside were clear water.


    "This water is the well water of Tianyin temple. Please enjoy it."


    The big monk smiled and made a gesture of asking for help.


    If you come, you will be safe.


    Anyway, there is no danger for the time being. It''s better to wait all the time to see what happened.


    They took a bowl of water and gulped it down.


    After all, as I said before, all three are ascetics, so it must not be too obvious.


    At the entrance of the well water, Chu Yun felt only a cool stream of water flowing into his stomach, his limbs were very comfortable, and his mind was full of spirit.


    Especially in the body, there are signs of loosening, which surprised Chu Yun.


    This is just a surprise!


    It''s just a bowl of well water, and the effect is comparable to the holy pill!


    Monk luanlai obviously also felt extraordinary. He was surrounded by golden light. His body was full of Buddha power and aura. In a blink of an eye, he reached the Ninth level of yuhuajing.


    "I''m thirsty. Can I get some more water?"


    Chu Yun wiped his mouth and his eyes were eager, as if he didn''t drink enough.


    "It''s shameless to lie in a trough."


    Three thousand gudu swallowed saliva. I haven''t figured out what the situation is. The master is so brazen. It''s born with him.


    Monk luanlai has a thin face, and the monk doesn''t lie, but the spirit of the well water is so strong that he is stunned at the spot and doesn''t know what to do.


    Chu Yun looked in his eyes and was worried. He stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeve of monk luanlai: "younger martial brother, I''m so thirsty. You drink less water all the way. You must be thirsty even more than me. Come on, this bowl is for you! "


    With that, Chu Yun took over the last bowl of well water in the hands of the little monk and forced it into the hands of the disorderly monk.


    was a red faced monk. In his heart, he read a few words in Amitabha''s heart.


    I also don''t speak. If I don''t speak, it means that I have not lied. It means that I have not broken the precepts.


    The big monk saw all this in his eyes, and chuckled: "Mingxin, Minghui, go to fight for some more bowls of well water!"


    "OK."


    The two little monks tied their bowls and left.


    "Several of them are ascetic monks. I think they seldom rest on the way. Since they have come to Tianyin temple, don''t be restrained. I will rest here today. I''ll order people to pack up the wing room and come out to settle down for you! "


    The big monk smiled very kindly, as reliable as an honest man: "forget to say, the poor monk is named Baojing, the abbot of this temple."


    "Master Baojing!"


    Chu Yun put his hands together, pretended to give a Buddha''s name, and then smiled, "why do we become ascetics? Because we have faith in our hearts, we want to pursue the ultimate truth in the world. Tianyin temple has a great reputation. I wonder if you would like to discuss the Buddhist scriptures with us through tea tasting? "


    "When did you become a monk?"


    Seeing this scene, monk luanlai felt speechless.


    The words of the ascetic monk are just the reasons I used to look for before. I didn''t expect that you really installed them!


    The abbot of Baojing brightened his eyes and nodded his head: "if the three intend to do so, I will be honored."


    Under the guidance of the abbot Baojing, the three men went to a wing room.


    On the way, Chu Yun winked at monk luanlai and whispered, "Tianyin temple is a temple in the ancient times, while the former pilgrim called himself the surname of beitu people. As far as I know, beitu was the name of Beijiang in the early ancient times!"


    As soon as the pupil of the monk shrank, he asked mysteriously, "do you mean that the black light brought us to the early ancient times?"


    "No, I have deliberately observed that the gate is still the way we used to go, which shows that we didn''t wear it back to the early ancient times, just that there is only a lot of fishiness in this Buddhist temple."


    "Is all this illusory?"


    Monk luanlai was shocked. If this is illusion, it''s too realistic.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I haven''t felt the aura of magic array at present In a word, it must be the blacklight who is making trouble


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment: "in any case, let''s treat this temple as a real Tianyin temple. If you ask for Buddhist scriptures here, you can improve a lot."


    "Master, another distinguished guest is coming!"


    The two little monks came here again and again, with round heads and lovely heads.


    Outside the gate, an ape poked its head and looked surprised.


    "Lying trough, great sage."


    When Chu Yun saw the ape, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Chu Yun, why are you here?"


    When the great sage saw Chu Yun, he was stunned. He quickly stepped forward and said, "when will there be another Buddha Hall here? Is it because master''s old bald ass wants to infiltrate Buddhism into the Middle Kingdom, and he has made such a great achievement?"


    The arrival of the great sage strengthened Chu Yun''s mind.


    Since he can walk in alone, it means that there is no change outside the Buddha Hall.


    "I practiced well in Jiling mountain. Suddenly I heard a roar here, and I hurried here. Good guy, such a big Buddha Hall! "


    The great saint couldn''t help but open his arms, and some people laughed in shock: "the old monk is so fast. So soon, he built a Buddhist temple in the central region. Who is the abbot here? Let him come to see me!"


    Chu Yun''s face is black. This monkey is really unbridled. Wherever he goes, he has this virtue.


    "Amitabha, poor monk Baojing, is the abbot of Tianyin temple."


    Abbot Baojing turned around and looked at the great sage slightly, not angry at his previous disrespectful words.


    "Amitabha, Baojing, I haven''t heard of you."


    The great saint glanced at the abbot Baojing suspiciously, then scratched his head and said: "Tianyin temple, which group of birds is the name of the rammer. It''s not good to hear. It''s called the great saint temple!"


    "Second elder martial brother, you should speak less than me."


    The disorderly monk''s eyes were all round, and then he quickly explained to Abbot Baojing, "Amitabha, this is my second elder martial brother, the great saint of Dharma. Although he doesn''t have a gate on his mouth, he has six clean roots and a rare Buddhist heart. Please don''t be surprised if Abbot Baojing has it! "


    These words said that even the monk himself was a little embarrassed.


    The great sage scolded others for picking up birds and ramming goods. He also wanted to change his name. He would have been thrown out long ago if he had a bad temper.


    The reason why he called him second elder martial brother was that he was in a hurry. At least let Abbot Baojing know that these people are all martial brothers and have no malice.


    "What do you call me?"


    The great sage pointed to his nose and froze there.


    "Second younger martial brother, are you tired and stupid?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and winked at the saint.


    The great sage is not stupid either. Suddenly there is an extra Buddha Hall here, and the unusual actions of the disorderly monk and Chu Yun remind him that there is something strange here.


    He played together: "Amitabha! I''m so thirsty just now. I said some nonsense. Don''t be surprised, master Baojing!"


    The honest face of Abbot Baojing was almost twitching. Finally, he forced out a smile: "the name of the temple is from the Buddha, and it can''t be changed, but the great saint temple is also easy to say!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    Chu Yun quickly took advantage of the slope and turned the topic away.


    In the wing room, five people sat on the futon, chatting with each other.


    "Goodness? Evil? "


    The abbot of Baojing glanced at several people and suddenly spoke two words.


    As soon as these two words came out, the box was surrounded by golden light in an instant, sending out a strong breath, and many illusory Buddha statues stood in a forest, with a solemn appearance.


    The expression of luanlai monk and Dasheng becomes extremely dignified in an instant, and their brows are locked and they are immersed in meditation.


    Chu Yun looked left and right. It was strange.


    What''s the matter with them.


    The abbot of Baojing was not in a hurry either. He sat there smiling and took a sip of tea from time to time.


    At the back of his head, the golden light encircles and the halo flows, as if he were a Buddha standing in the sky.


    "They are debating Buddhism."


    After all, Tallinn saw a lot of knowledge, and saw the intention of Abbot Baojing: "he said good and evil, that is, he is throwing questions, waiting for chaos to come and the answer of the great sage."


    Chu Yun was stunned. These Buddhist monks are really weird. Why don''t they argue with each other?


    Even if you don''t have time to prepare, just say "good and evil". Who knows if you are good or evil.


    Gradually, the monk seeped cold sweat from his forehead. He clenched his lips and thought hard about the countermeasures.


    The great saint is no longer arrogant and rebellious. He sits there cross legged with anxious expression.


    Abbot Baojing asked them this question thoroughly.


    The great sage and monk luanlai''s attainments of Buddhism, looking at the whole continent, surely no one can match them.


    But Abbot Baojing is above the realm of creation. This debate on Buddhism is not fair in itself.


    Abbot Baojing waited patiently, not impatiently or slowly.


    "What bird hair thing."


    Chu Yun can''t see any more. He said, "the body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. He should brush it frequently to avoid dust."


    In fact, he didn''t understand anything, and he didn''t know whether the head of the ox was right or not, so he simply said a few words.


    Whatever the outcome, I''ll start with a bull in my throat.


    With the voice of Chu Yun falling, the original indifferent expression of Abbot Baojing suddenly changed.


    In his pupils, two unbelievable lights came out.

 Chapter 801 debate on Buddhism

    How could there be such a perfect answer!


    Abbot Baojing can''t hide his shock at all. He takes a breath and suppresses the beating heart.


    The question he asked earlier means "what is good and what is evil".


    The question is not profound. If monk luanlai and Dasheng encounter this kind of question at ordinary times, they can answer at least hundreds of different answers.


    But it''s really hard to raise this issue to the level of creating a chemical environment.


    Every word and every word in the realm of creation has its own Dharma, which contains an unexpected height of terror.


    If you want to deal with this kind of problem simply, it''s easy.


    But it''s hard to answer this question with the degree of creation.


    It''s no wonder that monks who come here in a loud voice will meditate for such a long time. It''s really not their fault.


    The great sage and the chaos are not the strong ones of the level of creation. How can they realize the problem of the abbot Baojing?


    As for Chu Yun, he didn''t understand anything and said it casually.


    Who knows? It just fits the question perfectly.


    The meaning of Chu Yun''s words is very simple, but also very profound.


    The body of all living beings is a tree of wisdom of enlightenment, and the mind is like a bright mirror, which should be constantly brushed and tried to prevent it from being polluted by dust and obscuring its bright nature.


    The nature of light is good.


    And dust is evil.


    Abbot Baojing has never heard of such an answer, so he was shocked.


    He slowed down, his eyes suddenly shone, and stared at Chu Yun''s body for a long time.


    Chu Yun has a feeling that he has been seen through in an instant. The second soul is trembling. The demons inside try their best to hide themselves.


    "You have dust in your heart."


    Master Baojing calmed down and said.


    Chu Yun is surprised. He knows that the words of Abbot Baojing refer to the magic seed in his heart.


    At the beginning, Luo Zheng said that he was possessed of the devil, and the devil was very heavy.


    Mutu said he was more like a devil than he was.


    What they described should be the magic seed in their second soul, which has a strong smell. Even they can see through it. Naturally, they can''t hide the eyes of Abbot Baojing.


    Great saint and monk luanlai are also stupid. They turn their heads and look at Chu Yun.


    They don''t believe that Chu Yun can give such a perfect answer, let alone that Chu Yun is debating Buddhism with Abbot Baojing.


    Oh, no, he said that there are magic seeds in my soul. What should I do.


    Chu Yun is a little anxious. He knows what to say at the moment to cover up himself.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat: "the heart is dust-free, and dust is the heart. If you have no heart and no dust, you will die. "


    This is what he said casually. It means very rogue. I just have dust in my heart. If there is no dust, I will die. What''s the matter? You bite me?


    However, it fell into the ear of the abbot Baojing, which was different.


    "When the dust is outside and the heart is inside, it is often brushed and the heart is clean."


    "The dust inside, the heart outside, often peel it, no dust and no heart."


    "There is dust in the heart. The dust is the heart. How afraid of the dust in the heart? There is no dust and no heart."


    Baojing''s pupil contracted violently. After saying three sentences in a row, his face was shocked: "it''s incredible that you have such wisdom. Every sentence is perfect!"


    Chu Yun laughs awkwardly. He doesn''t know what''s right. It''s just blind.


    The blind cat met the dead mouse, and I couldn''t help it.


    The abbot of Baojing was not convinced. Then he asked, "Buddha''s heart?"


    Seeing that Abbot Baojing throws out questions one after another, the great sage and the chaos have become silly.


    They are all Buddhists. Even they are not right. Chu Yun can be easily right.


    "Quit."


    Chu yundao.


    "Hui."


    Chu Yun said again.


    "Sure."


    Chuyun said again.


    The abbot of Baojing took a breath of cold air and suddenly stood up from the futun, looked at chuyun and murmured: "the mind is nothing but self-discipline, the mind is no doubt self wisdom, the mind is no chaos self-determination. Yes, yes! "


    Am I right?


    Chu Yun looks suspicious and turns to follow Da Sheng.


    They sat there completely, their eyes no longer turning.


    Only three thousand pulled out their ears and said casually, "it''s very good."


    Good you, you know what the Sutra is.


    Chu Yun almost spits blood.


    At the same time, he also hoped that Abbot Baojing would stop asking.


    I''ve been lucky enough to be right for three times, and I''ll continue to ask again, afraid that I''m going to show up.


    Abbot Baojing was completely shocked by Chu Yun''s mood. Unexpectedly, this boy has such a high level of Buddhist attainments. There are demons in his soul!


    After a meal, abbot Baojing calmed down forcefully. He felt that he couldn''t just let it go.


    If I shut up, it means I admit defeat.


    As the abbot of Tianyin temple, how is it possible to admit defeat, or to admit defeat in front of a yuhuajing kid?


    After careful consideration, abbot Baojing suddenly spread out his palm, and a golden lotus flower appeared in the palm, emitting brilliant light: "yes, or no?"


    This is a topic that has been bothering him for a long time. Now when it''s thrown out, this kid can''t be right.


    In fact, abbot Baojing is also very guilty. The kid in front of him has done a good job, but he has to throw the thesis that he can''t even solve to him. It''s hard for him.


    Chu Yun stared at the lotus flower in the palm of Abbot Baojing''s hand. He didn''t know how to return.


    You are deliberately creating difficulties for me, Chu Yun!


    Simply, Chu Yun did not speak, just waved.


    That means, don''t ask, even if you ask, I''m not right.


    This kind of action is already in the initiative to admit defeat.


    However, such ordinary actions fall into the eyes of Abbot Baojing, just like the thunderclap of the sky, which makes his whole person shocked in place.


    The sun shines through the clouds.


    "Riding is doing justice, not fighting at the mouth. Do not ask me if you have to cultivate yourself. "


    The abbot of Baojing murmured to himself, and suddenly his eyes brightened, his expression became more and more excited: "no debate is debate, no debate is debate I get it, I get it! I didn''t expect that your Buddhist attainments are far beyond the imagination of the poor monk. The thesis that has troubled the poor monk for many years has been easily uncovered by you! "


    What, how did I untie it again?


    Chu Yun was in a fog and couldn''t understand.


    Is he crazy or is this monk crazy?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I lost, but I am convinced!"


    The abbot of Baojing walked out of the wing room laughing and said to the little monk outside: "go to prepare quickly. Today I want the above good ingredients to entertain these distinguished guests!"


    The little monks nodded.


    "Chuyun."


    Just before Chu Yun returned to his mind, he turned around and looked at him. His expression was very serious: "where did you learn the Dharma?"


    The great sage nodded and doubted: "the Buddhist attainment of the great monk just now is higher than that of the old monk. You can make him admit defeat!"


    Chu Yun laughed bitterly.


    I want to say that I''m Meng, do you believe me?

 Chapter 802 the great sage is in trouble again

    However, it''s obviously unbelievable to see the eyes of monk luanlai and Dasheng.


    Chu Yun is too lazy to explain. Anyway, he has always been a synonym for miracles. It''s normal for him to have more miracles.


    After calming down, Chu Yun suddenly felt that he had more understanding in his heart.


    Especially the control of Sanskrit is more handy.


    The Sanskrit of Buddhism is a kind of auxiliary combat, which can enhance strength, speed and aura. The most terrifying thing is that it can be integrated into martial arts.


    After further strengthening and upgrading, the significance of Sanskrit is no less than learning several holy martial arts.


    In addition to the promotion of Sanskrit, the mood has become more peaceful, with a deep Buddhist rhyme.


    "This is a debate on Buddhism. Is it an improvement for me?"


    Chu Yun''s pupils glittered. Then he looked down at the bowl of well water on the table and drank it up.


    "Boom!"


    Originally, the body''s spirit reached a critical point. After the promotion of this bowl of well water, Chu Yun continuously heard the sound of spirit explosion, which actually broke through the peak of the feather realm.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun breathed out a sigh of relief. Even he didn''t expect that it would be so easy to break through to the peak of Yuhua.


    All of this, or to cherish the red dragon toward the picture given.


    The Dragon painting of red dragon awakens people''s desire for a higher realm and stimulates the deep-seated war.


    Most importantly, it details the way to the creation environment.


    "Chu Yun, you have made a breakthrough."


    The great saint stared at the bowl of water in front of him, and immediately looked down at it. He was very eager to take it up: "it''s just a bowl of water, but it can still have this effect?"


    "If you don''t want to drink it, you can give me this bowl of water."


    Chu Yun quipped.


    This bowl of well water contains the aura no less than that of holy pill. It''s absolutely the treasure for everyone to break their scalp when it''s put out.


    The great sage left his mouth and lifted his neck to drink down the well water.


    "Hiss!"


    A strong aura came out of his eyes, mouth, nose and ears, hitting him in the void and making a hissing sound.


    Abbot Baojing is in a good mood and has a big move: "since the distinguished guests like it, be clear-minded and wise, and then go to get some well water!"


    A few people''s eyes brightened. It seemed that he was really happy with the previous debate on Buddhism.


    Soon it was evening.


    Abbot Baojing had a big dinner for several people.


    Especially in the face of Chu Yun, he is more enthusiastic, which can be seen by the discerning people.


    One by one, the pilgrims walked out of the temple, but when they stepped outside, they disappeared.


    Many monks in Tianyin Temple turn a blind eye to this situation, as if it was a normal thing.


    Seeing it in his eyes, Chu Yun believed it more firmly. It was an illusion.


    Of course, it''s not the illusion of secret pattern array, but another higher level of magic.


    This temple has been sealed underground for a long time, and no one knows its existence.


    But because of the dark light, the empty hall now seems to be back to its prime.


    The whole Tianyin temple, hundreds of monks, each lifelike, have their own thinking, which can not be seen simply by identification.


    But all this, in the final analysis, is illusion.


    "What a magical black light."


    With Chu Yun''s vision, it can''t explain this magical thing for the time being, so it can only be attributed to the effect of black light.


    All of a sudden, a lot of ideas emerged in his mind, and he came to Tianyin temple to communicate with the abbot of Baojing, who was above the realm of creation, to understand and debate Buddhism, not only improving the power of Sanskrit, but also sublimating his own realm.


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of chance.


    But there are so many black lights. If every one of them represents chance


    Chu Yun''s eyes are so hot that he dare not continue to think about it.


    "Everybody, have a taste of the vegetarian food here."


    Abbot Baojing greeted with a smile. Besides him, there were two monks sitting on the table.


    These two monks are very good-looking. When they met Chu Yun and others, they bowed their heads and chanted a Buddha''s name, and then greeted them warmly.


    "Poor monk Baorui."


    "Poor monk Baoda."


    The two monks, smiling brightly, sat beside Abbot Baojing, left and right.


    "Both of them are the younger martial brothers of the poor monk and the Zen master of Tianyin temple."


    After the abbot Baojing introduced him, he looked at chuyun eagerly: "I''m ashamed. After so long, I don''t know the names of my friends."


    He seems to be asking everyone''s name, but in fact, his eyes are only on Chu Yun.


    Chuyun''s heart moved, and he smiled and said, "my name is chuyun."


    "Amitabha, the Dharma signs are in disorder."


    Monk luanlai has a devout and compassionate expression.


    "I am a great saint."


    The great sage put his hands together. After seeing the Buddha Dharma attainments of Abbot Baojing, he was completely convinced and did not dare to have any disrespect.


    "Three thousand."


    Three thousand self introduction.


    The abbot of Baojing nodded, and then said, "I''m here to introduce you. Don''t wait for the fast food to get cold. Move your chopsticks quickly."


    Dasheng shook away his chopsticks and grabbed them directly.


    Chu Yun frowned, but this is the nature of the great sage, which is easy to change.


    Abbot Baojing saw this, and he laughed. He knew how difficult it was to practice Buddhism with the body of a monster, so he didn''t ask too much.


    The vegetarian meals on the table are all fruits and vegetables, of course, there are many dishes, all vegetarian without exception.


    Great sage used to eat leaves, but later he was used to eating fish and meat, so he could not change this habit.


    Although the vegetarian meal was delicious, he frowned frequently.


    "Why, isn''t it delicious?"


    Abbot Baojing asked with concern.


    "No meat or wine."


    The great sage mumbled.


    As soon as this statement is made, apart from the fact that Abbot Baojing can keep his heart, both Buddhists of Baoda and Baorui are staring at the great sage with their eyes full of fear and anger.


    Buddha said that we should be compassionate, all beings are equal, there is no difference, all of them are life. How can we raise my life with the flesh of animals?


    Moreover, Buddhism also believes that the meat eater will report the same killing industry and eat meat for the body of the insured, which is no different from animals.


    However, the monkey said this kind of words face to face. Is it not blaspheming the Buddha?


    Oh, the dead monkey is making trouble for me again.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun scolded Da Sheng severely in his heart. He was angry and helpless.


    Can''t you stop your mouth with such delicious vegetarian food?


    "Well."


    Da Sheng found himself in trouble. He looked left and right awkwardly and had no idea for a while.


    Monk luanlai is also stupid. He secretly says amitabha in his heart, but he must not offend the Zen master.


    These two Zen masters, Baoda and Baorui, also have the accomplishments above the realm of creation. If they remember and hate them, they will be in trouble.


    "I don''t mean that..."


    Great saint ha ha giggled twice, trying to fool him.


    "That''s what it means."


    Chu Yun took over the conversation, straightened out: "no meat and wine, what kind of banquet."


    "Well?"


    Two Zen masters, abbot Baojing and Baorui Baoda, turned their heads to look at Chu Yun.


    Having seen Chu Yun''s insight into Buddhism before, the two Zen masters were still impressed with Chu Yun, but they didn''t expect that this sentence would come out of his mouth.


    Abbot Baojing frowned and wanted to wait for Chu Yun''s next speech.


    Sleeping trough, brother.


    The saint was moved to cry and cry, so he almost hugged Chu Yun''s thigh.


    It''s a good brother, a good brother who can share weal and woe!


    Chu Yun''s expression was solemn, and he said, "wine and meat go through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in his heart."


    The first reaction of Abbot Baojing was shocked, as if there was a loud thunder on his head, completely shocked.


    It seems that he lost his voice and was numb. He can''t speak and has no power. Chu Yun is actually speaking Buddha''s words!


    Every move, in his mouth, can be turned into the best Dharma.


    It''s incredible.


    Two Zen masters, Baorui and Baoda, although they were half slow in response, they still realized Chu Yun''s intention.


    Their mouths were wide open, and they froze at once. Then they swallowed two or three salivas, as if they were dry in their throat.


    This time, they finally felt Chu Yun''s attainment in Buddhism.


    Wine and meat pass through the intestines, leaving the Buddha''s heart.


    Who on earth can say such an atmospheric and torrent of Buddha''s words? The so-called tongue blooming lotus is nothing more than that.


    Seeing all the three eminent monks'' silly eyes, Chu Yun scratched his head. Is that really powerful?


    At last, abbot Baojing took a breath of cold air and said: "wine and meat refer to all kinds of desires in the world, such as greed, hatred and infatuation. If you pass through the intestines, it means that these desires have not been kept in the past, will not be nostalgic or persistent. The Buddha keeps his faith firmly in his heart. He practices all the time. His practice in the world is not affected by everything! "


    "As I know, only those Bodhisattvas in the Western Foshan can have such a state of mind. I really admire them!"


    After his interpretation, a Buddha statue with a solemn face was suddenly erected in the wing room. The jade on the eyebrow was shining brightly, and the six lines of light were dim. The golden light on the whole body was shining, and the light was brilliant.


    When the Buddha''s words came out, they startled the vision.


    The two Zen masters suddenly realized that their shaking voice was hoarse: "Yuan So it is. We misunderstood Chu Yun''s little friend before. It''s really a sin and a sin that we can''t practice well! "


    "Amitabha."


    The three monks, with their hands folded and their bodies half bent, expressed their highest respect for Chu Yun.


    "Ha ha ha ha, use fast, use fast."


    Chu Yun smiled and hurriedly pressed his hands down.


    He was very lucky to finally help the stupid monkey round.


    If we continue to talk about it, I''m afraid it''s true.


    After fasting, the three didn''t bother too much. They ordered people to clean up the table and then walked out.


    Chu Yun lies in the wing room, looking back on what happened on this day, drinking water from the well of Tianyin temple, and debating Buddhism with Abbot Baojing It''s like going through a dream.


    A very real dream.


    "If it''s a dream, it''s time to wake up."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, his eyes closed, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 803 another relic

    Chu Yun stood up and walked in the empty room. All kinds of thoughts and guesses flashed in his mind.


    Although there has been a conclusion in my heart for a long time, I still can''t believe it easily without witnessing it.


    Pushing open the door of the wing room, Chu Yun looked out of the courtyard.


    Quiet, empty.


    Let alone monks. There is no hair in such a large Buddhist temple.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank and his mind was completely closed.


    As expected, I have not guessed wrong. All I saw yesterday are illusions, but they are real ones.


    It''s a little tricky to explain. In a word, Tianyin temple really exists. Abbot Baojing, Zen master Baorui, Zen master Baoda, little monk Mingxin and little monk Minghui are all monks in Tianyin temple. Just because of the black light, they pulled some time in the past into the sealed Tianyin temple.


    In this period of time, Chu Yun and others appeared in Tianyin temple to argue with Abbot Baojing about Buddhism, which is also true.


    In short, it''s like Chu Yun and others came to the early days of the ancient temple, but only for one day.


    As the power of the black light dissipated, it was all over.


    "This black light is a symbol of endless chance, which is really good..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with brilliant light. Although there was only one day, his harvest was full of pots.


    It not only improves the mood and strength of Sanskrit, but also reaches the pinnacle of yuhuajing.


    It can be said that this day is almost equal to half a year''s cultivation!


    "Chu Yun, it''s so early."


    The monk yawned and walked out of the side room.


    Next, there are three thousand.


    They were bleary eyed, apparently unaware of what was happening.


    Chuyun smiled and said to them, "look at the temple of heavenly voice again..."


    "Well?"


    Only when Chu Yun reminded them did they react and look around.


    "Er, no?"


    The great sage still hasn''t figured out the situation. Looking at the empty Buddha Hall, he is very ecstatic: "where are the monks, and the abbot Baojing..."


    Luanlai monk''s expression was a little dignified. He turned to Chu Yun and saw a flash in his eyes: "if you say so..."


    "Well, it''s the contribution of that black light. I don''t know how to use it. It brings us back to Tianyin temple in the early ancient times."


    Chu Yun nodded his head and then said with a wry smile, "if we had known it in advance, we would have spent that day asking Abbot Baojing for advice. His realm is unpredictable, and there are many sages in the realm of creation."


    "It''s a pity that we found it too late!"


    Monk luanlai sighed with regret.


    But he didn''t regret it. He not only drank a few bowls of water from the well, but also listened to the Buddha Dharma debate between Abbot Baojing and Chu Yun, which benefited him a lot.


    "Don''t worry, there are still opportunities!"


    Chuyun smiled, and the black light that day came out was dozens of ways. The Tianyin temple was just one of them.


    So many black lights, as long as we can seize the opportunity, it is not difficult to find a few more.


    Chu Yun took out the communication crystal and sent a message to all the people of Chu clan, telling them about it.


    Later, Chu Yun notified Tang Zixian and others.


    Anyway, what we should have done has been done. Whether we can find the remains awakened by black light depends on their creation.


    "Is there any need to enter the temple?"


    The great sage raised his head and looked at the huge Buddha Hall. He yearned for something in his heart.


    Although the monks are gone, there are many profound Buddhist scriptures and ancient books in the temple, which are not the things of this era.


    If you can find out, study carefully, you will definitely improve yourself.


    "Anyhow, Tianyin temple is here. It won''t run long, but Blacklight has only one chance."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "first, look for the relics awakened by black light, and then come back to Tianyin temple to study Buddhist scriptures."


    "Well."


    Da Sheng nodded, and Chu Yun was right.


    "Chu Yun, why are you all here?"


    Only a sound came from afar, and Mutu''s figure stepped into the air.


    He has a soul contract with Chu Yun, so the connection is very close. You can find the location of Chu Yun with a little induction.


    "It''s a good time for you to pick up this shit."


    Chu Yun shook his head, helpless.


    There''s a saying. It''s better to come early than to be clever.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mutu was a little surprised. He immediately looked up at the huge Buddha Hall and could not help muttering: "how could there be such a big Buddha Hall built here? No way, I feel uncomfortable when I see the Buddha Hall..."


    The demonic nature of his body conflicts with the pure Buddha Hall, which is a relic of ancient times. There have been countless eminent monks in the realm of creation.


    The breath left behind, even after tens of thousands of years, made Mutu uncomfortable.


    Chu Yun is OK. Although the second soul is deeply embedded with demons, it is not his main soul.


    Even Abbot Baojing didn''t ask too much about this.


    Buddha has done the work of cutting meat and feeding eagles. Who knows if Chu Yun is using the power of soul to suppress the devil seed?


    "Come with us."


    Chu Yun took a look at three thousand, three thousand clear, changed into dragon shape again, wandering in the void.


    Chu Yun sprang up and stood on the top of his head, pointing in a direction and saying, "go here!"


    Three thousand to make, the figure turned into a rich cloud, suddenly rushed forward, the speed is amazing.


    Chu Yun was at the top of the mountain. He saw dozens of black lights scattered in all directions with his own eyes, just like light and shadow, which disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    With his terrible memory, he also wrote down some of them.


    It''s not easy anymore.


    Mutu followed the great sage and couldn''t help asking, "monkey, what happened just now? What do you mean when Chu Yun said that I found it cheap?"


    "You just follow me. How can you say so much?"


    The great sage turned his eyes. He didn''t find too much money in Tianyin Temple because he knew it later, which made him very upset. Seeing Mutu asking, he went back.


    "Trough."


    Mutu called out. The monkey was so arrogant. If he hadn''t begged in front of me for a while, he had to kneel down.


    "I should not have told you the secret of promotion!"


    Mutu snorted coldly and followed three thousand.


    The great saint turned his back. Anyway, those mysteries have come into my hands. I still want to be respectful to you. Don''t think about it.


    Under the instruction of Chu Yun, 3000 people flew into a low mountain.


    "This low mountain looks ordinary."


    Disorderly monk talks to himself.


    "What do you know? It''s because it''s ordinary, so it''s full of opportunities."


    The saint grinned and looked like a man.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Yun nodded. His memory may have some errors. But there was a big hole at the end of the low mountain. It was obviously blown out by the black light, just like the big hole on the ground.


    It was clear that the black light had penetrated the low mountains.


    "I don''t know what remains will be in this low mountain."


    Chu Yun''s heart is burning hot. There are traces in the land of Taiqian from time to time. Some places contain precious materials and treasures, which are the targets of countless forces.


    Over the years, some small relics have been found almost. I thought that by now, those black lights had awakened the large relics buried deep in the ground!


    In this way, the harvest can be great!


    After awakening the relics, we can not only get many treasures in the relics, but also communicate closely with the strong in the early ancient times.


    If you are lucky, you can even learn a lot from them.


    "Brush."


    Three thousand in human form, standing beside Chu Yun.


    Because of one experience, Chu Yun was not too careful and walked into the low mountains.


    Mutu was very confused, scratching his head to find out what happened, so he hurriedly went to the second place.


    Monk luanlai, three thousand and great sage are at the end.


    This low mountain is not so high, only a few hundred meters at most.


    The black light fell from the middle of the mountain, penetrated the whole mountain without saying, and then went into the ground.


    "After being awakened, Tianyin temple came out directly from the ground, but it is still here..."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he still said that the relics here were originally underground, so there was not much movement.


    After drilling into the cave, Chu Yun found that the pit here is deeper than he imagined!


    As if, all the way to the heart of the earth.


    He came up in a worried voice: "do you want to keep going?"


    "Go."


    Chu Yun nodded. He believed that those black lights represented chance, or else it would not be possible to wake up the relics of the early ancient times.


    These relics are also full of illusions, so there is no danger.


    At the insistence of Chu Yun, several people were descending in the deep pit where they couldn''t see their fingers. With their extremely fast speed, they fell to the bottom of the earth after ten rest.


    "PATA."


    Chu Yun steps on the ground and looks left and right.


    It is a magnificent underground palace.


    It''s so vast that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    It''s not buried deep in the ground, but the palace itself is built underground.


    That low mountain is just a cover up.


    The style of the palace is pure bronze. The patterns, styles and patterns on it are very different from those of today.


    "That''s it."


    Chuyun''s mouth lit up a smile.


    Three thousand, great sage, Mutu and monk luanlai all looked around, their eyes were astonished and speechless.


    Under the inconspicuous low mountain, there is such a huge underground palace.


    If it''s not for the guidance of the black light, I don''t know that the monkey year, the horse and the moon can find it here.


    "What remains will it be?"


    Chu Yun walked forward and went straight to the bronze main hall in front of him.


    In his heart, there is no hurry.


    Because the black light hasn''t spread yet.

 Chapter 804 dwarves

    Chu Yun is clear that only when the black light diffuses completely, will those once pictures appear.


    It''s like walking in the Tianyin temple before the monks appeared after the black light "buzz" spread all over the venue.


    "It''s a magnificent underground palace. I can''t believe there is such a place."


    Monk luanlai could not help but sigh that these halls are so magnificent, massive and beautiful, just like art works.


    What kind of race can make such a palace.


    It''s really confusing.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun, several people walked all the way to the most vast main hall, through two dozens of meters high bronze doors, and into the hall.


    In the center of the hall stands a huge hammer made of pure bronze.


    The sledgehammer stood there, ten meters high.


    The handle of the hammer is not long. It is square and square, with diamond corners on both sides. It is carved with colorful patterns.


    After seeing those lines, Chu Yun suddenly flashed a shock in his pupil, and his eyes were straight.


    Secret lines!


    The lines engraved on the hammer are mysterious!


    "This secret pattern is so high and deep."


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air and hurried forward to study it carefully.


    "These must be the secret patterns of the ancient times, but they have a long history and are difficult to recognize."


    Tallinn suddenly spoke, her voice mixed with calm, of course, some shock.


    After the ancient times, there were many secret artists, led by gongyangliang, who shocked the land of Taiqian.


    However, no matter how tough it is, it is only the peak of the eclosion environment. If there is no secret pattern cultivation way after the creation environment, it will block the next road.


    Even the strongest in this life is only the great master of secret pattern.


    And even the great master of secret pattern still can''t touch the position of sages, let alone the realm of creation.


    Chu Yun has been fully involved in it, not listening to what taling is saying.


    His eyes were fixed on the secret lines on the hammer, and his mind was like a high-speed precision machine, constantly calculating and deducing these secret lines.


    These secret patterns are very scary, and the calculation required is beyond Chu Yun''s understanding.


    However, Chu Yun is still learning tirelessly, just like an ordinary person who doesn''t understand the words at all, slowly groping forward.


    Random monks, three thousand monks, Mutu and the great sage all strolled around the hall and looked around. They were surprised by the precise casting and design around them from time to time.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun''s eyes were a little sore. Even though his mental strength had been raised to the peak, he could not hold on for a longer time.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath and rubbed his eyebrows.


    He estimated in his heart that it would take at least ten years for him to grasp all these secret patterns at his current height.


    This is too long!


    And it''s just an introduction, not a thorough mastery.


    Chu Yun sighed. The secret pattern was only one of his many means, not the main means of cultivation.


    If you spend more than ten years to suddenly realize the secret pattern, the cost is really too high.


    It seems that we can only hope that we can learn something from the creatures in this relic in our communication with them.


    "Hum!"


    A black light suddenly erupted from a distance, just like the ripples on the river. No matter the walls of the main hall or various objects, they can''t block the black light.


    "What is this..."


    Mutu is already half a sage, so he reacts quickly and makes a judgment in his mind in the blink of an eye.


    However, even so, his speed is still a bit slow, can only watch the black light through the chest.


    The great saint is even worse. He just reflected after the black light passed through his body.


    On the contrary, it is Chu Yun and others. Because they have experienced it once, they are indifferent and let the black light go through the past.


    In Chu Yun''s mind, when the black light passes through, these vestiges should appear.


    What kind of creature, human or alien?


    There is a flower in front of your eyes, and then all kinds of noise fill your ears.


    Talk and laugh, quarrel and make noise.


    "BAM bam!"


    All around the place, there are many voices of Jinge and jiaoming, which have become a piece of music.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mutu was shocked, his expression changed, and his eyes swept around him quickly.


    He instinctively raised the defense, and his whole body was filled with demonic Qi.


    However, when he came back, he found that the short earth piers around him were all far stronger than his own strength.


    Mutu''s expression, first pale, then collapsed.


    He used to think that half a step of sages is the peak of the mainland now. Who knows there are so many horrible "short piers" here!


    Chu Yun looked around and saw that there were several furnaces on the whole hall, making the sound of "tinkling".


    The creatures in the hall are generally not tall, and they barely reach their waists. They have thick beards, strong bodies and muscles.


    Without exception, these "low piers" are all pounding the weapons on the stone table in front of them with their hammers.


    The whole hall seemed to be in a fire.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    A thick voice sounded, several people hurriedly looked forward, but did not find anyone.


    After sweeping for a week, Chu looked down, only to see a short, muscular stump standing in front of him, holding a hammer in his hand and wearing an apron. His expression was very impatient.


    "Er, we are here..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, and then a reason flashed quickly in his mind: "we are here to invite masters to build weapons!"


    "Oh, come with me."


    The low pier nodded, waved to several people and walked towards the side hall.


    "BAM bam!"


    "Dangdang Dang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All kinds of voices are heard continuously, during which there are thick and heavy shouting and swearing. Obviously, they are all in the high-intensity excitement.


    "I read some ancient books hundreds of years ago that there was a race named dwarves in the ancient times. They liked to live underground. They were powerful and strong. They were born warriors. And they are good at building weapons. This is their specialty. All the powerful weapon refiners come from their family! "


    Taling suddenly said, "but I have never seen the dwarves. I thought it was the ancient books that were breaking up. Now it seems that..."


    "Well, nine out of ten they are dwarves."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    What''s more, although he didn''t know how to make weapons, he just looked at the main hall and saw that many dwarfs were beating excellent spirit soldiers in their hands.


    Even if it''s just an unformed embryo, the breath is better than Holy Spirit soldiers!


    It''s just horrible.


    "Hello, Chu Yun."


    Monk luanlai came forward and gently pulled Chu Yun''s sleeve. He asked in a low voice, "are they alien?"


    "Dwarves, not alien, are more like a branch of the human race."


    Chu Yun walked all the way, and the surrounding halls were full of dazzling flowers.


    No wonder they were able to forge such an artistic palace. The real name of the dwarves is not unreal.


    The dwarf took Chu Yun and them out of a side hall. He pointed at them and said, "do you want to build any weapons? If you don''t, you can choose from these models!"


    Chu Yun followed the direction pointed by the dwarf and saw that there were many weapons hanging on the wall.


    Sabre, spear, sword and halberd, hammer, axe, whip and mace


    There are all kinds of weapons that can be imagined here!


    Several people looked up at Chu Yun and waited for his decision.


    Chu Yuncun wants to ask something out of the dwarf''s mouth, so he doesn''t hurry to go to those weapons and pretends to be selecting them.


    While choosing, he asked, "master, what should I call you?"


    "My name is Zhao tiehammer."


    The dwarf''s voice was like a thunderclap. It sounded like a roar.


    In fact, it''s just his normal tone of voice.


    "Master Zhao, we don''t know much about the classification of weapons. Can you explain it to us?"


    Chuyun smiles.


    Zhao tiehammer''s face was obviously impatient. He rubbed the black oil on his hands on his apron. The sound of the urn made the air passage of the urn: "lingbing can be divided into ordinary, holy, unique, war, extraordinary and legendary."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flickered when he heard the words.


    In ancient times, there were only six ranks in the division of lingbing. Compared with the division of Taiqian, it seems that the ranks were much less.


    I don''t know what kind of difference it has with the Division I know?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun took out the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and asked with a smile, "master Zhao, I got a spirit soldier by chance, but I don''t know its grade. Can you show it to me?"


    Zhao tiehammer snorted impatiently, reached out to take the magic tripod of Sanskrit, looked at it casually, shook his head and said: "there are only some ordinary products, and their potential is good. After my blessing, they have the chance to be holy products, but they are absolutely impossible to be top-notch!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil is shining. Zhao tiehammer''s holy goods should correspond to those on the mainland. Maybe they should be stronger.


    Under the holy goods, it is all goods.


    It shows that in the ancient times, so-called inferior, medium, superior, high-quality, best and many other divisions were all just ordinary products.


    Take this magic tripod of Sanskrit as an example. After a lot of nourishment of xuanhuang ancient Qi, it has reached the peak of the best spirit soldier, but it is still the ordinary product in Zhao Tiechui''s mouth.


    Oh, it''s just some extraordinary products.


    Soon, Chu Yun''s face moved.


    Zhao Tiechui said that he can give blessing to fanyin magic tripod. After the blessing, he has a chance to become a saint.


    This made him yearn for more or less.


    However, Chu Yun did not make a decision immediately. Instead, he successively took out the purgatory sword, Shishen ring and the nine square purgatory tower. Please identify them one by one.


    Seeing Chu Yun like this, Zhao tiehammer is more impatient.


    But in the spirit of customer-oriented mind, he still had patience to take a few glances.

 Chapter 805 I have a stick

    The first thing he saw was the purgatory sword.


    Zhao tiehammer''s expression didn''t change at all. He said lightly: "there is no Holy Spirit soldier. He can''t rank among the Holy Spirit soldiers. He belongs to the bottom one. But it''s about to be scrapped. There''s no need to repair it. "


    In a word, Zhao tiehammer turned his eyes to Shishen ring.


    "Eh, this is interesting. Although it destroys the spirit, it was later made up by poor means. It belongs to the middle reaches of Holy Spirit soldiers. After upgrading, it can reach the peak of Holy Spirit soldiers! "


    Zhao tiehammer spoke three words and two words, and then evaluated Shishen ring.


    "Poor technique..."


    Chu Yun laughs bitterly. Taling is definitely a great master of weapon refining. But in Zhao tiehammer''s eyes, nothing is good at all.


    Her so-called subtle technique is only clumsy.


    However, taling didn''t say anything. He was convinced of Zhao tiehammer''s evaluation.


    People themselves are not on the same level as you. To say a few words casually is to give you face.


    Finally, Zhao Tiechui looks at the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    At a glance, his expression stopped.


    "Here..."


    Zhao tiehammer was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes, and instinctively wanted to reach for the nine square purgatory tower.


    Chu Yun frowned and took a step back without letting him touch him.


    Zhao tiehammer suddenly came back to his mind and cried out, "I''m the little leader of dwarves, Zhao tiehammer. Will I rob you? What kind of person do you think I am! "


    "Dwarven young master?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised and glanced at Zhao Tiechui. He didn''t expect that this ugly guy was still the minority leader of the dwarves.


    Zhao Tiechui stared at the Jiufang purgatory tower and said, "I really appreciate the design of the spirit soldier. Let me have a look at it. I''ll help you to increase these spirit soldiers for free. How about it?"


    After hearing Zhao tiehammer''s words, Chu Yun was moved.


    But he didn''t make a decision without permission. Instead, he asked Tallinn for his opinion.


    "Just show him."


    Taling didn''t care.


    Chu Yun nodded. If Zhao Tiechui could really support many of his spiritual soldiers, it would be an opportunity.


    After Zhao tiehammer took over the Jiufang purgatory tower, he carefully observed and groped for it. From time to time, he made a sound of tut. He didn''t know what he was praising.


    "It''s a wonderful design, but it''s not from our dwarves."


    Zhao Tiechui said: "although it''s only a midstream Holy Spirit soldier, but because the materials are used well, if there is an opportunity in the future, it will be promoted all the time!"


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, suddenly brightened up in front of him, unable to express his excitement.


    As an auxiliary Holy Spirit soldier, Jiufang purgatory tower did not know how much help it did on the way of cultivation. In addition, with its powerful strength and rich knowledge, it was very difficult.


    If you can continue to be promoted, it will be a good thing for Tallinn and yourself.


    "Hiss, it''s incredible that it''s still the embodiment of a small world!"


    When Zhao tiehammer saw this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help laughing: "the incarnation of a small world, I didn''t expect that there was such a spirit soldier, ha ha ha ha ha, it really made me see!"


    His mood, obviously very good.


    Chu Yun is surprised to see this.


    Is Jiufang purgatory tower so horrible that Zhao tiehammer of dwarves can''t stop praising it.


    After careful observation for a long time, Zhao tiehammer didn''t let go.


    "Little Lord, some distinguished guests have come to you to customize spiritual soldiers."


    Soon, a few dwarfs came outside, their faces pressing.


    "There''s no time for any distinguished guests."


    Zhao tiehammer waved impatiently and continued to observe carefully.


    "Well."


    The dwarfs looked at each other and looked at each other.


    They don''t know how to answer. The words of the little Lord are absolute authority. None of them dare to interrupt.


    "But..."


    In the end, some dwarfs got up their courage and tried to work hard. However, Zhao tiehammer scolded impatiently: "if you say you don''t have time, you just don''t have time. What are you still doing here? Do you want to smoke?"


    Those dwarfs dare not speak more, and they suddenly go down in the dust.


    "Hum."


    Zhao tiehammer hummed and continued to devote his energy to observation and exploration.


    "This tower, the incarnation of the small world, tut Tut, is a genius of heaven. It''s a masterpiece!"


    "Why didn''t I think of such a wonderful idea earlier?"


    "Will spirit soldier be integrated with the idea of space ring?"


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes are more and more bright. He looks at them and praises them.


    Chu Yun and others were not impatient, and they all wandered in the main hall.


    Looking at the embryos on the wall, Chu Yun reached out and touched them. He began to feel cold, as if he had met the ice of a thousand years.


    Of course, there is a constant stream of breath, which makes people panic.


    "Any embryo is better than Holy Spirit soldiers and dwarves, and it''s too strong."


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself that he can feel Zhao tiehammer''s terrorist strength. He is definitely the strongman of Baojing''s level, and maybe even has it.


    He is the minority leader of the dwarves. He is absolutely strong but not weak.


    It''s a dream chance to be blessed by him!


    At the thought that his spiritual soldiers could break through the boundaries of holy goods, Chu Yun felt like a fire burning in his heart.


    On the contrary, it seems that there is a lack of interest.


    They don''t know how to make utensils, and they can''t communicate with Zhao tiehammer. In addition, Zhao tiehammer is a little cranky and has nothing in his stomach. It''s impossible to chat with him.


    The great sage took out his ears and got a little excited: "this short pier is very powerful? Let him see my wishful stick later. It can stretch and shrink. It''s very hard... "


    "Lying trough, you want to kill me."


    Chu Yun''s expression changed abruptly when he heard the words of Da Sheng.


    Zhao tiehammer is the minority leader of the dwarves. His strength is terrible. It''s definitely at the level of Abbot Baojing.


    In this way, the great sage dare to speak out. If he doesn''t have a gate on his mouth, he won''t be wronged if he is beaten to be disabled.


    Three thousand startled, quickly reached out to cover the saint''s mouth.


    The great sage also realized that he had said something wrong, and he quickly chuckled to cover up his embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Zhao tiehammer was completely immersed in it. He didn''t hear what Dasheng said, or he would be furious.


    "What, unexpectedly There''s still an artifact! "


    When Chu Yun turned around and continued to check the lingbing embryos, Zhao tiehammer roared and almost scared his soul away.


    "Isn''t it the artifact? What a fuss."


    Chu Yun is quite speechless. Zhao tiehammer is the minority leader of the dwarves. How can he look so ignorant.


    "Zizi."


    The breath in the air is flickering, and the figure of taling is flickering.


    She is still in that dress. She has a hot body. She is wearing a leather vest that barely covers her body. Her long chestnut hair is tied at random at the back, and her forehead is tied with a black hair band.


    The wild temperament emanating from the whole body is just like the galloping horse on the prairie, which makes people have the desire to conquer.


    Zhao tiehammer took a surprised look at taling, looked up and down for a while, and exclaimed: "it''s incredible that even many of the best products have no spirit. The spirit soldiers with spirit can definitely win the world in the future!"


    "Extraordinary!"


    Chu Yun''s heart thumped. Zhao Tiechui said earlier that in ancient times, the division of lingbing, danyao and secret patterns was divided into: ordinary, holy, unique, war, extraordinary and legendary.


    Extraordinary. It''s the highest level.


    Jiufang purgatory tower has such exaggerated potential in the future?


    "Isn''t it that any holy spirit soldier has an artifact spirit?"


    Taling frowned. She didn''t quite understand what Zhao tiehammer said.


    Zhao tiehammer shook his head: "that''s Ling, not Qi Ling! Spirit is common, but artifact spirit is not common! "


    Chu Yun put up his ears and listened carefully.


    There is such a huge difference between "spirit" and "artifact spirit"?


    "Spirit, there is no consciousness, but there will be more spirit. But the artifact is different. You see, you are no different from human beings. You have consciousness, thinking, memory and emotion, which means you are creating! The existence of artifact spirit is very rare and rare. In the future, it will become a super spirit soldier. It''s nothing to say! "


    When Zhao tiehammer spoke, he kept rubbing his hands, obviously excited.


    As the leader of the dwarves, they are all excited like this, which shows the rarity of artifact.


    Chu Yun and taling look at each other. As Zhao tiehammer, everything he says is right.


    From the ancient times to the present mainland, too much has been lost in inheritance and knowledge.


    Due to the lack of high level, a common product is divided into inferior, medium, superior, excellent and best grades, which is also the sorrow of the mainland.


    For the first time, taling knew that he had such potential, and began to jump up in his heart.


    "Master Zhao, the matter of blessing lingbing..."


    Seeing that Zhao tiehammer was in a good mood, Chu Yun asked.


    "It''s on me!"


    Zhao tiehammer banged his chest, looking confident: "your ring and tripod, after my blessing, have reached the end of their potential. As for this tower, I can only say that I will do my best to help you, but with my current ability, I can''t help you directly upgrade to extraordinary Well, I''ll give you a blessing first, and then you''ll come to me with the Jiufang purgatory Tower! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. In this way, including Shishen ring, fanyin magic tripod and Jiufang purgatory tower, he would be blessed by Zhao tiehammer.


    But I didn''t pay anything. I just let Zhao tiehammer watch the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    It has to be said that this dwarf minority is really a man of disposition and deserves deep friendship.


    "Master, I have a stick here, which can stretch and shrink. It''s very hard. Would you like to have a look?"


    Seeing Zhao Tiechui''s unconditional help to chuyun, Dasheng was ticklish in his heart, and pushed out his face.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: four more over, for flowers! Four more tomorrow!

 Chapter 806 blood pupil ape

    When Zhao tiehammer saw the flattering look on the face of the great sage, he didn''t want to make sense of it, but he thought about the nine square prison tower of Chu Yun.


    The monkey came with the boy in front of him. Maybe his spirit soldier is extraordinary. Anyway, let''s have a look first, so as not to miss it.


    Think of here, Zhao tiehammer nodded: "take out your stick!"


    Hearing the words, the great sage flashed a brilliant light in his eyes. He quickly touched Ruyi stick and handed it to Zhao tiehammer.


    Zhao tiehammer saw two eyes, did not see what is different, then put in the hand to weigh several times, can not help but slightly frown.


    The weight of Ruyi stick is beyond imagination.


    With the power of terror, I feel a little heavy in my hand.


    "No..."


    Zhao tiehammer sank to his heart, reached out for a few taps, put them beside his ears, listened carefully, and then used a variety of methods to identify the material of Ruyi stick.


    As time went by, his expression became more and more dignified. Finally, he had to take out a portable instrument and rub it with Ruyi stick. Looking at the sharp change of color of the instrument, Zhao tiehammer''s expression was shocked.


    Seeing the change of Zhao tiehammer''s expression, Chu Yun couldn''t help but move in his heart and hurried forward to see what he saw.


    The saint is also very nervous. This Ruyi stick has no aura in it. It should not be a spirit soldier.


    But it''s very easy and strange to hold it in your hand.


    "This stick is not a spirit soldier, but its material is very strange..."


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes gradually became strange, and then said, "if I had expected it to be good, this stick should be a bodhi tree from a section of Foshan in the west, which is very hard and flexible."


    "Foshan in the west, what is that?"


    The eyes of the great sage were full of doubts. He was about to ask, but Chu Yun caught him.


    Xishan and Foshan are famous. How could no one know?


    If the great sage asks, he may be doubted of his identity.


    "Bodhi tree..."


    Chu Yun repeated, looking up at Zhao tiehammer.


    He didn''t know whether the trees of bodhi tree were strong or not, and he was embarrassed to ask, so he could only find the answer from Zhao tiehammer''s expression.


    Zhao tiehammer''s expression was a little surprised. It seems that this bodhi tree is still very strong.


    "The bodhi tree is not a spiritual weapon. I can''t bless it, but it''s hard for you to build weapons with the bodhi tree."


    Zhao tiehammer handed Ruyi stick back to the great sage and said in a deep voice: "although bodhi trees are not spiritual, they are indestructible and are really rare weapons. Calculated, the hardness should be similar to that of the war product spirit soldier, which is enough for you! "


    Da Sheng nodded, and from Zhao tiehammer''s words, he recognized the extraordinary Ruyi stick.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what Xishan Foshan is.


    Chu Yun winked at him to stop talking.


    "Give me some time, and I''ll bless these three spiritual soldiers as soon as possible."


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes are a little hot. The appearance and material of Jiufang purgatory tower make him refreshing.


    Especially the setting of the small world avatar opened a new road for him.


    It turns out that you can refine spirit soldiers like this.


    For the dwarven young master who is addicted to refining weapons like life, it''s really nothing to give Chu Yun a spiritual soldier for free. Everything comes according to his mood.


    Chu Yun nodded and gave shishenjie and fanyin magic tripod to Zhao tiehammer.


    After Zhao tiehammer took over, he turned around and walked into the secret room of the side hall: "I need some time, you can stroll around..."


    "Master Zhao, how long will it take?"


    Although Chu Yun was very happy that Zhao tiehammer helped to support lingbing, he was still a little worried.


    How long these visions have existed is unknown.


    If the time is only one day, if the blessing does not end in this day, will these spirit soldiers disappear with the illusion?


    Zhao tiehammer walked into the secret room, and soon there was a strong fluctuation of breath, even the space was puffed and hissed by the spirit.


    Chu Yun let go of his doubts, walked out of the temple and walked in the whole underground palace group.


    There are dwarves coming and going everywhere. Some of them are forging spirit soldiers by the fire, some are carrying materials back and forth, and some are in groups, laughing and drinking.


    It can be seen that these dwarves of the dwarves are very good. Each of them is frank and straightforward. They are good at making exercise tools, but they are a little grumpy.


    "Chu Yun, tell me, what is Foshan in the west?"


    The great sage chased out, and his expression was very confused. I wish I could ask him clearly.


    Chu Yun put his hand around the neck of the great sage and explained in a low voice: "in ancient times, Foshan in the West was the main place of Buddhism, where the Buddha was located. In addition, there are countless Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats If I had expected that it would be good, even if the present Foshan is on the Tianting, it also occupies a pivotal position! "


    "Just now, the short man said, my wishful stick comes from the bodhi tree in Foshan, the western sky..."


    In front of the saint''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "isn''t that to say, I am a lucky stick or a treasure? How can he say that the hardness is no less than that of war spirit soldiers! "


    On top of the holy goods, it''s the best.


    On top of the best is the war product.


    On top of that, it''s extraordinary and legendary.


    The hardness can be comparable to that of the spirit soldiers. This is a very high evaluation.


    Even in the realm of creation, this Ruyi stick is a rare treasure!


    "Can you grow your brain?"


    Chu Yun glared at the great sage with a disgruntled face: "I was in Tianyin temple before, because you were almost bad. If I hadn''t fooled you, you monkey would have been a corpse. I didn''t expect you not only don''t have long memory, but also dare to continue talking. You don''t want to live and we want to live! "


    The great saint was scolded, dare not have a little temper, smile and nod: "remember, this time really remember!"


    "Don''t think I''m kidding you. Blacklight revives the ruins. The races in the ruins are all super powers of ancient times. They are all real, not fictional."


    Chu Yun said solemnly to the great sage, "and no one can predict the nature of the strong in the ancient ruins. If you annoy them, no one can save you!"


    "I see."


    The great sage took a breath of cold air, but he was still a little uneasy. He realized that he had done something wrong before, but fortunately it did not lead to serious consequences.


    Chu Yun was walking in the underground palace, watching the countless dwarfs doing their own things, as if he was going to integrate himself into it.


    "I don''t know if the dwarves are still here."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. It''s not hard to get a place in the heaven with the unique skills of dwarves.


    After flying to heaven, I may meet Zhao tiehammer.


    "What did you say? How can Zhao tiehammer not even see our young master? "


    A high voice sounded, mixed with some sullen.


    Chu Yun looked sideways, only to see a few dwarfs standing in front of the main hall, just a few people who had previously entered the main hall to inform Zhao tiehammer.


    In front of these dwarfs, there was a man who looked at them angrily. He was so angry that his eyes almost rushed up and pinched their necks.


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and couldn''t help but stop and look at it more.


    "I''m sorry, young Lord is building a spirit soldier for others..."


    Those dwarves dare not to be angry, but can only lower their heads and clench their fists.


    "Yes."


    "That''s how you dwarves treat your guests?" the man burst into rage? Even if Zhao tiehammer sees our young master, he must be called a big brother! "


    "All right, Hua Rong."


    Behind the man stood a well-dressed young man. He waved his hand and said indifferently, "since Zhao tiehammer is supporting the spirit soldiers for others, we will wait a few days."


    "Young master."


    Hua Rong turned his head and was angry. "Zhao tiehammer doesn''t take you seriously. You come here in person. He doesn''t say to come out immediately to meet you. He even plays tricks!"


    "Ha ha, the dwarves have always been so temperamental."


    The young man smiled, and there was a touch of pride on his face.


    "You..."


    Several dwarfs raised their heads and stared angrily at the young man.


    But in the end, he bit his teeth and swallowed the gas.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Hua Rong and the young man, the reason why Zhao tiehammer disappeared was that he was deliberately playing tricks.


    In fact, they really misunderstood Zhao tiehammer.


    Zhao tiehammer doesn''t even know who the distinguished guest is. How can he play the music?


    "This young man''s status must be not low. He has a horrible smell all over his body. He is only stronger than Zhao tiehammer..."


    Chu Yun stood not far away, looking at all this in his eyes, and he was afraid in his heart.


    It seems that the young man is not much older than himself, but he has such a terrible realm. Are Tianjiao in ancient times so terrible?


    The young man seemed to feel someone looking at him, and he glanced a little.


    Just a casual look, make Chu cloud fall like ice cave, whole body seems to freeze, can''t move.


    "Hiss, it''s terrible What terrible power! "


    Chu Yun''s muscles tensed suddenly, and his forehead oozed cold sweat. He was stiff, as if he had been pressed by a terrible mountain.


    This is simple, just a look, no additional breath!


    There is no resistance at all.


    This feeling reminds Chu Yun of the time when the ten thousand demon sect was just born. Luo Xiao saw his own eyes.


    The same horror, the same ice, the same hair.


    The difference is that Luo Xiao doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes to the young man in front of him!


    The young man''s eyes only stayed on chuyun for a moment, and then turned to the great sage.


    After seeing the great sage, the young man first showed a puzzled look, and then his eyes flashed with light, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    In his mouth, one by one, he said: "blood pupil ape, this group of people born with a sense of guilt, actually has blood lineage?"

 Chapter 807 the pursuit of sages in the realm of creation

    The expression of Chu Yun and Da Sheng changed completely.


    The young man''s eyes have always been on the great saint. His words are obviously aimed at the great saint.


    As for the great sage, he could feel the waves of the young man''s body in front of him. Although he didn''t mean to, he was more frightened by it.


    He just What did you say?


    Blood pupil ape?


    Guilty birth?


    What do you mean by what he said.


    For a moment, the saint''s breathing was a little short, his eyes flashed a red light, and his expression was obviously excited.


    Chu Yun is surprised and reaches out his hand to hold down Da Sheng''s arm, trying to calm him down.


    But the great sage directly shakes his hand and breaks away from Chu Yun''s palm. He is about to step into the realm of sages and sages, which is better than Chu Yun.


    "You Say again, what blood pupil evil ape, what Dai sin birth! "


    The great sage roared from his throat like a rolling wave, even his pupils were red.


    The young man''s casual words filled his heart with great waves.


    In the past, he never knew the mystery of his life experience. Although he had a brain full of wisdom, he could not remember where he was born.


    But today, the young man said one of the secrets, and the great sage felt that he was very close to the answer, within reach.


    "Ha ha, no memory, no wonder. The blood pupil ape family was destroyed early, even if some fish left behind, it is impossible to have the memory of that year. "


    The young man sneered, looked at the great sage up and down, and said scornfully, "it''s just the peak of the eclosion. Tut, it''s too weak. It''s really a shame for your ancestors!"


    "Make it clear to me!"


    The saint was angry and lost his mind. He walked forward with fierce eyes.


    "Bad."


    When Mutu saw this scene in the distance, his heart suddenly shook.


    These strong men are from the ancient times, they are well-informed, the vision is not too dry on the mainland people can compare.


    The life experience of the great sage is unknown in the land of Taiqian, but if it is put on the ancient times or the heaven, it is not obvious.


    Before, when he was traveling in the small world of the heavens, Mutu had heard some news about the kingdom of Taiqian.


    Among them, there is a secret about the blood pupil ape.


    The blood pupil ape is a group of people born with guilt. It once flourished for a while. Later, because of some unknown reasons, it was directly included in the list of killing by the giants of Taiqian.


    Since then, under the encirclement of various forces, the blood pupil ape population has gradually weakened, and finally the blood vessels have completely withered and buried in the long history.


    When Mutu saw the great sage for the first time, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the blood pupil of the ape still had blood lineage.


    But he didn''t break it.


    Because Mutu knows that once the identity of the great sage is discovered by the giant, it will be killed directly.


    As a good brother of the great sage, he will be involved with Chu Yun.


    But now that it has happened, I have to do something.


    This young man knows that he is not easy to provoke at first sight. The realm above the realm of creation is even more terrifying.


    What should I do?


    Or do I just pretend I don''t know them?


    There are two kinds of thinking in Mutu''s mind.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and stepped forward quickly.


    "I didn''t do it to save you, but if Chu Yun died, I couldn''t escape. I did it for myself!"


    Mutu is in his heart, talking to himself.


    He is trying to find a reason to convince his heart.


    As expected, I was used to being a devil. I had to struggle for such a long time to be a good man.


    "I don''t have any interest in you, but I''m interested in the blood of your blood pupil ape."


    Looking at the Dasheng''s stride, the young man picked up his eyebrows and didn''t care.


    Immediately, he reached out his hand and said, "Hua Rong, take this monkey down to me! After taking it down, first put out a basin of blood essence, then catch him and give him to Uncle mu. If you can have a blood pupil ape as a pet, uncle Mu will be very happy! "


    "Good, young master!"


    Hua Rong, with a ferocious smile on his lips, suddenly put out his hand. The terrifying waves suddenly gathered in the palm of his hand and turned into the black shadow of hanging everything.


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun felt flustered.


    Previously, he was still thinking, these are illusions. Will the battles in the illusions come true?


    Now the terrible waves came, blowing Chu Yun''s hair, making him stiff.


    This kind of storm definitely surpasses the sages.


    Hua Rong is definitely a strong maker of chemical environment!


    Just a move, it gives a feeling of complete suffocation.


    This is the first time for Chu Yun to face a strong man above the realm of nature. The powerlessness from the heart makes his pupils contract violently and there is no room for resistance.


    "Go!"


    Mutu''s voice suddenly sounded, and his figure appeared behind the two people like a ghost. He grabbed the saint and Chu Yun with both hands left and right, and the devil flag was in his mouth.


    "Brush!"


    With the demonic flag twisting the space, the three figures disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Hua Rong grabs the emptiness with one hand. The emptiness in front of him explodes with a puff and breaks into pieces.


    As this is the territory of the dwarves, Hua Rong has left some strength, not too presumptuous.


    In his opinion, if the noise is too loud, it will get into trouble.


    It''s a pity that this attack did not save several people.


    Let the monkey run away from under his eyes!


    "I can''t even do this little thing well."


    The young man frowned and said coldly, "what''s the use of you!"


    Hua Rong hurriedly nodded and said: "I''m sorry, young master. Please give me another chance. I Then get him! "


    Say, Hua Rong rushes out hurriedly, follow the breath of blood pupil evil ape, track and go.


    The young man stood at the same place, his expression was a little gloomy: "the blood pupil ape actually has blood pupil ape. It''s amazing that there hasn''t been a population for many years..."


    The dwarves looked at these in their eyes and were obviously about to explode.


    They don''t care about blood pupil, ape or ape. This is the territory of dwarves. No matter how high your status is, it''s also a guest.


    Where are the guests making trouble on the host''s site?


    Although we dwarves have not participated in secular disputes for many years, it does not mean that we are easy to bully!


    "Young master Hua, it''s not good to catch people on our territory."


    The dwarf''s face tightened and his tone was heavy.


    "You are not qualified to speak to me."


    Hua Feilong scoffed and turned his head at will: "that blood pupil ape is what uncle Mu wants. I have to catch it today!"


    Several dwarfs turned pale. They looked at each other. Two of them turned and left.


    Huafei dragon''s face is expressionless, and his heart is estimating how long it will take Huarong to catch the monkey.


    He also knows that it''s not good to be too arrogant in dwarven territory.


    That''s why he didn''t do it himself. He asked Hua Rong to do it.


    In his capacity, if he does it himself, it will provoke the whole dwarves.


    In that case, it will be a big trouble.


    In fact, in ordinary times, Hua Feilong''s disappearance will not be so breathless, but the blood pupil of the ape is too important, and his blood is a very precious medicine introduction.


    And uncle Mu has long said that if you want to keep a fierce beast, the blood pupil ape is more suitable.


    To sum up, huafeilong will let Huarong do this.


    "Yes, the legs are so fast!"


    Mutu grabs Chu Yun and Da Sheng with both hands, and his figure shuttles in the void at a high speed.


    He is biting the demon flag in his mouth. Every time he shuttles, he can flash out for tens of miles. But Hua Rong shuttles through the space continuously. He can''t get rid of it.


    "Old mu, you let me down, I want to ask him!"


    The great sage roared and struggled wildly. He wanted to rush down to find Hua Feilong and understand.


    "Ask your head, stupid monkey!"


    Mutu is not angry. When is the time? The saint is so stupid.


    Big Saint pupil some scarlet, breath thick heavy way: "old mu, I just want to find out, my race why is to wear a sin to come from.". What''s more, why does my presence affect chuyun? "


    Chu Yun was stunned, but he asked in reply, "I''m in trouble? Who told you! "


    Hearing this, Mutu sighed deeply.


    What he said in the cave that day, the monkey heard it all.


    But at that time, he suppressed his doubts and never asked for an exit.


    Over the years, the great sage still remembers his words.


    For a while, Mutu felt guilty.


    It''s no wonder that after the young man said the identity of the great saint, the great saint will be angry like this. The confusion has been in his mind for a long time, and will soon form a demon!


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll tell you what I know when it''s safe!"


    Mutu had no choice but to comfort the saint.


    Hearing Mutu''s words, Da Sheng''s restless mood gradually eased. He took a few deep breaths and managed to restrain his mood.


    "Mutu, what do you know?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He felt that this was not easy. Mutu must know some secrets, but he didn''t tell himself.


    Mutu looks back at Hua Rong, who is chasing after him. He is helpless and says, "let''s talk about this when we are safe, will you?"


    "Where to run!"


    Hua Rong''s eyes flickered with murders. Previously, he was scolded by Hua Feilong, which made him panic and eager to do something to maintain his position.


    He was clear in his heart that if he grasped the blood pupil of the ape, he would make up for it.


    "Damn it, he''s still up!"


    Mutu was a little anxious and said to Chu Yun in a low voice, "if he keeps chasing and killing me, I can only run out!"


    "No, those spirit soldiers are still in Zhao tiehammer''s hands!"


    Chu Yun frowned and rejected Mutu''s proposal.


    Once out, these visions are likely to disappear.


    It''s like it was in Tianyin temple.

 Is 808 a dream?

    "As long as they escape from the underground palace, they will disappear..."


    In Chu Yun''s mind, all he was thinking about was the scene of that day.


    The pilgrims in Tianyin temple, after going out of the gate, disappeared directly, as if they had never existed.


    That''s what they say, but Chu Yun knows, absolutely not.


    The importance of shishenjie will not be discussed much. With the continuous improvement of lingbing, it is possible for Longqi and those heavily armored death knights to continue to improve their realm, which will be very scary at that time.


    As for the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, I followed myself all the way. I used to refine countless powerful enemies into elixirs, so I abandoned it. I was very reluctant.


    Jiufang purgatory tower, let alone repeat.


    It is a terror spirit soldier with "artifact spirit". It may even win the extraordinary existence in the future.


    Even Zhao tiehammer attaches great importance to it, indicating that it must be very precious.


    In addition to these, there is a very important reason, that is, Tallinn.


    She has been with taling for a long time. Chu Yun is used to her existence. Sometimes he doesn''t quarrel for several days in a row, and feels that there is something missing.


    To sum up, Chu Yun is absolutely impossible to escape here.


    Even in order to survive, he could not escape from the underground palace at the risk of the disappearance of three spiritual soldiers.


    "Well, then run."


    Mutu clenched his teeth and took a deep breath to burst out the evil spirit in his body.


    "Towards the palace!"


    Chu Yun cried in a low voice. If he had been outside the hall all the time, he could not get attention at all.


    The square outside is so large and sparsely populated that it is impossible to find shelter in such a place.


    In addition, Hua Feilong''s obvious status is not bad. Even if some dwarfs see it, as long as there is no real strong one to intervene, they can only open one eye and close one.


    Therefore, Chu Yun asked Mutu to rush towards the palace.


    Once in the palace, things are not so simple. The dwarfs have to manage even if they don''t want to.


    "Run, and dare to run!"


    Hua Rong was a little annoyed and roared like an angry Beast.


    "Die for me!"


    Hua Rong''s eyes are fixed on Mutu''s back. A sage dare to be so arrogant. It''s ridiculous. Who does he think he is?


    "Boom!"


    Hua Rong pinches his fingers tightly, and the vast breath condenses in the palm of his hand.


    In the void, there are cracks. The space of hundreds of meters is completely broken. The terrifying waves of continuous impact drill into the back of Mutu.


    "Brush!"


    Mutu clenched his teeth. He could feel the wind behind him. His body was stiff.


    "Damn it, run for me!"


    Mutu roared, grabbed the demon flag, and the evil spirit burst out, turning into a streamer and drilling into the main hall,


    Hua Rong punched in the air, watching several people rush into the main hall, and then his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Damn..."


    Hua Rong clenched his fist angrily and let them escape.


    Once in the main hall, it''s not for his servant to interfere.


    This is the dwarf''s underground palace. It''s someone else''s territory. You are a servant rushing in to catch people. Who gives you courage?


    "What a waste."


    Hua Feilong came forward with gloomy eyes and slapped Hua Rong in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Hua Rong covered his face and stepped back several steps in terror: "little Young master, blame me, I''m sorry! "


    Hua Feilong snorted: "even a few ants can''t handle it. What''s the use of following me?"


    After dropping this sentence, Hua Feilong walked to the main hall.


    With Chu Yun and the great sage, Mutu fled back to the temple.


    This is a place specially made by Zhao tiehammer. There are many dwarfs guarding it. I think it''s the safest place here.


    Only when the whole dwarves are convinced, can huafeilong dispose of himself at will.


    With a little dignity, it''s impossible to allow others to be arrogant in their own territory.


    After Hua Feilong entered the main hall, he came up to the two dwarfs.


    These two dwarfs are very old, their faces are full of wrinkles, and their white beards are about to drag to the ground.


    "Master Hua, this is the earth building hall."


    Although the two dwarfs had no expression, their voices were very strong, just like the thundering and the shaking void.


    Hua Feilong snorted coldly and said, "the monkey stole my family''s things and fled here. I don''t want to make friends with the dwarves. As long as you hand over the monkey, I''ll withdraw immediately!"


    "Ha ha."


    Two dwarfs laughed like thunder: "when we leave the earth repair hall, we will not protect him naturally. It doesn''t matter what you want to do."


    "Nothing to talk about?"


    Huafei longan suddenly flashes cold light, full of cold.


    Two old dwarfs hold their shoulders and their arms are very thick. At first sight, they contain terrifying and explosive power.


    Their attitude is very clear and there is no room for negotiation.


    "Good."


    Hua Fei Long nodded, then arched his hand and said, "I''ve learned what dwarves do today. We''ll meet again in the future without turning mountains and rivers!"


    After saying this, he turned to the past, his expression was gloomy to the extreme.


    Hua Rong is just like a dog, but he is loyal.


    "Oh, damn shorty."


    The cold light in Huafei''s eyes flickered, and he scolded him fiercely.


    The refusal of Zhao tiehammer and the tough attitude of the two dwarfs made Hua Feilong extremely unhappy.


    "When Uncle Mu blames me, I''ll see how arrogant you are."


    Hua Feilong steps out of the hall.


    "Zizi!"


    As he stepped out of the hall, he became unreal and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting.


    Washington.


    On a gilded bed, a handsome young man opened his eyes.


    He looked at the familiar room and frowned doubtfully.


    All those things were dreams before.


    If it''s a dream, it''s too real.


    "Earth repair hall."


    Hua Feilong''s mouth started a smile, which seemed to be nothing. He remembered the words of the two dwarven elders very clearly.


    Master Hua, this is the earth building hall.


    "Blood pupil ape."


    "Zhao tiemallet, who is not to be seen."


    "Build a spirit soldier."


    "Oh, it''s interesting."


    Hua Feilong put on his clothes and got up and walked out of the room.


    "Young master."


    "Young master."


    Two pretty maids came forward, gently holding their shoulders to Hua Feilong, looking gentle and watery.


    "Call Hua Rong to me."


    Hua Feilong waves his hands. It''s so true that he doesn''t think it''s a dream.


    All that happened, and the slap of his own Huarong, seemed to have happened before.


    "Look for me, young master."


    Hua Rong''s eyes are instinctively afraid of Hua Fei long, and he can''t help reaching out and touching his cheek.


    But there was no scar on his cheek.


    Hua Feilong looked at all this in his eyes, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows fiercely: "what have you been touching your face for?"


    Hua Rong was stunned, and then he said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m not afraid of the young master''s jokes. I had a dream that I went to the earth repair hall with the young master, and somehow I met a blood pupil ape. Then the young master ordered me to catch him. If I failed to do so, I was slapped in the face by the young master... "


    When talking, Hua Rong has some chatting lines. Unexpectedly, even in his dream, what he dreams about is that he doesn''t do a good job.


    Hua Feilong''s pupil shrank, obviously impacted by Hua Rong''s answer.


    He took two steps back and murmured to himself, "no, it''s not a dream. We can''t have the same dream And that feeling, that atmosphere, is too real! "


    "Blood pupil ape, yes, I did see a blood pupil ape, and other people, what do they look like..."


    Hua Feilong rubbed his temples with both hands. He was trying to remember these things, but he couldn''t remember them.


    Except for the blood pupil ape, it seems that there is another boy. What does that boy look like? There is no memory in his mind.


    This is, by right, absolutely impossible.


    The existence of this kind of strength has a strong memory. As long as anything is in the eye, it will not be forgotten for hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    No matter how hard Hua Feilong tried, he couldn''t remember the appearance of those people.


    "Tu Xiu temple. In ancient times, the dwarves lived in Tu Xiu temple in the lower Kingdom, but that was tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Even if I dream, why do I dream about things tens of thousands of years ago? And I have never been to the earth repair hall. Why are the details so clear? Isn''t the blood pupil ape killed long ago? It hasn''t appeared for at least ten thousand years. It''s unreasonable. It''s all unreasonable... "


    Hua Feilong mumbles to himself. The more he thinks about it, the more eccentric he feels.


    Since the place in the dream is the earth building hall, it means that the time is tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, the boundary of Taiqian was not divided into the mainland and Tianting. All people lived together and were divided by different names such as the Middle Earth and the West earth.


    The dwarves did not establish the country as they do now, and the whole ethnic group lived in the temple.


    But I''m only 200 years old.


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    I haven''t been to the war hall tens of thousands of years ago!


    Why do you have these impressions?


    Still so clear!


    It''s not right. It''s really not right.


    Hua Feilong shakes his head. First of all, he doesn''t say why he dreams about these messy things, but what he really thinks in his dream. Go to find Zhao tiehammer to customize the lingbing.


    It''s really a coincidence that I really want to find Zhao tiehammer to build a spirit soldier.


    It''s clear. I haven''t gone yet.


    Is this a dream? Why is it so messy?


    "Young master, do you also dream of these?"


    Hua Rong still reached out to cover his face when he spoke. Those memories in his dream were so deep that he could not stop wanting to remember.


    "This is not necessarily a dream."


    Hua Feilong said in a deep voice that he realized the abnormality of all these things, so his eyes twinkled.


    "Not a dream, what would it be?"


    Hua Rong frowned.


    "Tomorrow, you and I will go to Warhammer."


    Hua Feilong glanced at Hua Rong and said, "is it a dream? Just ask Zhao tiehammer and you will know!"

 Chapter 809 the real strong?

    The other side.


    Chu Yun, Mutu and other people hid in the side hall and watched Hua Feilong and Hua Rong not come in. They were more or less relieved.


    "It seems that the dwarfs are still very hard-working and didn''t let them in."


    Mutu breathed a sigh of relief and looked helpless.


    Anyone who meets a strong person of this level has to kneel.


    What''s wrong with half a step sages? In front of those strong people, half a step sages are not enough to hold a finger.


    "They''re probably real!"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are locked tightly. No matter the abbot of Baojing temple or Zhao Tiechui, the minority leader of the dwarves, only when there is a real existence can he have such a lifelike personality.


    The black light revived the remains of the Taiqian continent, which brought the illusion of numerous powerful people.


    It is not known for the time being whether these strong men in the ruins were from the ancient times or the people in the heaven today.


    "There must be."


    Mutu nodded. He felt lucky for the rest of his life: "fortunately, I can run fast, or I will die."


    "PATA! Patter! "


    Outside the piandian hall, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. The hearts of several people mentioned their voices.


    It''s not like they''re haunted. Are they here?


    The gate opened and there stood two dwarven elders.


    "We are the elders of dwarves. My name is huogang, and his name is huokang."


    The old man with the beard dragged to the ground pointed to his chest. He said, "you are the guest of the little Lord. We should protect your safety, but we must also remind you that the power of Washington is very big, and huafeilong is not arrogant for a day or two. If you offend him, you will not be able to move in the outside world!"


    Another Huo Kang nodded: "so you stay here for a few more days, and wait until the young master has fully strengthened the weapon, and then personally send you away."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said, "thank you very much, two elders."


    Huo gang and Huo Kang didn''t talk much nonsense. After nodding, they turned around and left.


    "Washington."


    "Hua Feilong."


    Chu Yun silently wrote down the name, whether it was a figure of ancient times or not, and when he ascended the heaven, he would know.


    It can be seen that the power of Washington is not small. When Hua Feilong talks about Zhao tiehammer, he can''t hide his pride, which shows that his status is only higher than that of Zhao tiehammer.


    To sum up, if they are the real strong, it is particularly easy to hear them.


    Everything will be revealed naturally after flying to heaven.


    For heaven, for heaven, there are too many things Chu Yun didn''t understand. At this time, he felt the stones and crossed the river.


    "They let us stay a few more days."


    Mutu''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly he said, "will this delay our exploration of other relics?"


    "If you don''t delay, you have to wait."


    Chu Yun turned to look at the stone gate of the secret chamber, which was sending out the breath of terror energy and the jingle of Jingge.


    Zhao tiehammer is adding his three holy soldiers. Why should we wait for him to finish, or this trip will not be in vain?


    "Old mu, you tell me."


    The great sage, who has been silent for a long time, seems to have regained his mind at the moment. The blood red color in his pupils soon fades away. Looking up at Mutu, he seems to be seeking an answer.


    Mutu was stunned, then sighed.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that the great sage didn''t say. Hua Yunfei said that he was a blood pupil ape, a race born with a sense of guilt. You said he would kill me. What''s the matter with all this? "


    Chu Yun suddenly sounded these, with his eyes shining on Mutu: "do you always know something? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Looking at the urgent face of the great sage and the questioning in Chu Yun''s eyes, Mutu knew that he could not hide it. He could only whisper, "yes, I know something."


    "Dasheng, when I saw him at first sight, I actually recognized his race."


    "The sanguinary ape, a species of variation from the King Kong ape in the Taiqian kingdom in the ancient times, is a rare ancient strange animal. They are not only superior in intelligence, but also terrifying in body and soul. They can learn martial arts and win over all monsters in the same realm. Even the real dragon at the peak of monsters should be short of them! "


    "Especially that pair of blood pupils are their natural skills. After they are applied, they are good at fighting against the gods and killing the Buddhas


    Mutu''s tone was orderly, and Chu Yun and Da Sheng were both fascinated.


    "Later, I don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, the blood pupil ape was blocked by countless forces in the too dry world. Countless powerful people came out and said that the blood pupil ape was born in a way of guilt. Their existence is unknown. So, under the leadership of several giants, countless forces swarmed in and wiped out the blood pupil ape group! "


    "It''s too fast. It''s almost overnight. This terrorist group, which has been passed on for thousands of years, collapsed."


    "Since then, the blood of the ape has disappeared, but I didn''t expect that you would be the offspring of the ape."


    When Mutu said that, he sighed and said: "this is all I know. In the cave that day, the reason why I would say that you have brought trouble to chuyun is based on these. "


    The saint''s face is expressionless. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    In the past years, he has been worried about his life experience.


    Later I got to know Chu Yun, but for the time being I put these things down.


    After killing Huang Xu, hatred is the end of the story, so he puts everything down and follows the Tathagata to learn Buddhism.


    Then, he was driven down from Wanfoshan and accepted by xiaorulai.


    All of this has come. There is no calm or treacherous.


    But today, when the great sage heard that he was actually born in the blood pupil devil ape group, the blood in his body that had never been extinguished became a little hot.


    It turns out that I am not alone, but that I have ethnic groups.


    Unfortunately, the ethnic group was destroyed.


    In the heart of the great sage, the five tastes are mixed, and nothing can be said.


    Chu Yun understood this very well. He reached out his hand and clapped Da Sheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. I will help you understand the root of all this one day when you fly to heaven!"


    "Thank you."


    Dasheng''s face was a little dim. He could not express his gratitude for chuyun''s timely comfort.


    Sometimes, it''s a great blessing to have such a friend around.


    Soon, three thousand and disorderly people came back from the outside.


    "Why don''t you guys go out for a walk?"


    Luanlai monk''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help laughing: "this hall is too old. Each pattern has at least thousands of years of precipitation. It''s really wonderful to be totally immersed in it. I feel that my mood is constantly improving."


    Three thousand also nodded, but the expression was a little angry: "the dwarves here are so strong, we are half step sages, here is the bottom, even some children are better than me, it''s really annoying."


    Three people smell words, look at each other and smile bitterly.


    They didn''t go out anywhere, they were just chased back.


    Hua Yunfei is really unreasonable. If you don''t agree, you will die.


    If he is from heaven, he will not be spared until he rises to heaven!


    "How long will it take for your spirit soldiers to be finished?"


    Random monk asked.


    "I don''t know. I have to wait."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    As we all know, it''s a long process to build or bless spirit soldiers, which can''t be completed in a short time.


    If you can afford to wait for a few days, but if Zhao tiehammer needs months or years, it will be a bit of trouble.


    I only hope that Zhao Tiechui can live up to the name of the dwarven minority leader and finish the lingbing one day earlier.


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    "Boom!"


    The stone door of the secret chamber suddenly opened a crack, and a black light flashed out of it, which was mingled with the sound of Zhao tiehammer: "this ring has been blessed."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and suddenly reached out to grasp Shishen ring in his hand.


    After shishenjie, the breath is obviously different.


    Today''s Shishen ring is a whole circle larger than before, and it has been painted with several patterns, giving off a strong breath.


    As for grade

 Chapter 810 Shishen ring after blessing

    How fast!


    Chu Yun''s heart beat faster.


    How long, how many hours is it?


    Zhao tiehammer succeeded in blessing Shishen ring.


    At this speed, even if all three spirit soldiers are blessed, it will not take a day.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were hot, and he lowered his head and stroked the Shishen ring.


    He is very concerned about Shishen ring.


    Longqi played a very important role in the process of unifying the land of Taiqian.


    He and the bone dragon in his crotch have the highest level of feathering, and are extremely powerful.


    Later, after breaking the mystery of the road to the cultivation of the creation realm, Chu Yun wanted the Dragon riding to practice and soar with him, but he found that the Dragon riding was a group of dead things, without any consciousness of his own, and could only exist as obeying orders.


    Chu Yun sighed, but also very sorry.


    This treasure, this strong one, is destined to become a chicken rib after flying to heaven.


    At the peak of yuhuajing, there are too few things to do in the face of heaven.


    Even if the Dragon riding is terrifying, it is impossible to compete with the sages of half a step, let alone create the sages of the realm.


    Because of this, Chu Yun thought that if he could increase his blessing on the Shishen ring to break through the restrictions of shengpin lingbing and reach the peak of shengpin lingbing, or a higher level of unique products, then the combat power of Longqi would also become stronger with the promotion, right?


    "I have to say, your luck is really good. I have an abandoned spirit here. It''s several times better than your original one. It''s useless to be idle, so I''ll give it to you. After being integrated into it, the ring has unexpectedly reached the category of elite spirit soldiers! "


    In the stone gate, the sound of Zhao tiehammer continued to come, and then the roar closed.


    "Excellent spirit soldier!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed wildly and he was excited.


    The original Shishen ring can only be regarded as the midstream of shengpin lingbing. It can only reach the peak of shengpin lingbing at most.


    However, after Zhao tiehammer replaced the spirit, Shishen ring jumped up and reached the level of elite spirit soldier. It''s really incredible.


    "What is the power of the elite spirit soldier?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and pours spirit into it.


    Several other people, also curiously, cast their eyes on it and stared at it.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s mind was inhaled by Shishen ring, and the whole consciousness was in the empty little world.


    "Crackle!"


    The sky was thundering and the wind was howling.


    Chu Yun reached out to get rid of the dark cloud and looked down at the heavy armored dead riders on the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Countless heavy armour dead cavalry, the whole body sends out a terrible wave, rushed to the void.


    Chu Yun''s consciousness stands in the void, almost shaken, and his pupils contract violently: "how How could... "


    In his eyes, the air of the 1000 dead cavalry under the ground has become very terrifying, and the fury is mixed with shock, just like the waves of wind that move the void.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and finally suppresses the shocking mood.


    How could this happen.


    Chuyun''s Adam''s apple stirred a little, and his voice was dry.


    In front of me, what is this.


    A thousand heavy armour Death Knights of the feather realm, now the breath, becomes super strong.


    On the realm, they all reach the same level with themselves.


    A thousand feathers peak!


    A thousand heavy armour death knights at the peak of the feathering realm!


    What kind of concept is this? There is no way to describe it.


    Even Chu Yun, who has experienced great storms, is directly stupid to see this behind the scenes.


    This kind of force has even surpassed the peak of the mainland at the end of the upper Paleozoic more than 3000 years ago, right?


    In the mainland at the end of the ancient times, there are hundreds of people who are strong at the pinnacle of the feathering state. You can''t describe it with words.


    But now, I''m easily surpassed by myself!


    A thousand top feathering powers!


    In the land of Taiqian, you can push any force that doesn''t look good.


    Even the half step sages in the stronger realm can crush and kill by relying on the 1000 top knights in the feather realm.


    Not to mention, these are just ordinary death riders and dragon riders


    Chu Yun''s eyes turned to the sky.


    The Dragon riding on the void, the bone dragon under his feet is hidden in the clouds.


    Although there is no intentional burst of breath, Chu Yun can feel that the Dragon riding and the bone dragon under his hip are the unique sages in the realm of creation!


    "Boom!"


    A blast of thunder resounded in his mind. Chu Yun''s mood was speechless.


    With the blessing of Shishen ring, dragon riding and heavy armour death riding have all been upgraded to a higher level.


    This is the dwarven terror.


    This is the terror of heaven.


    This is the higher level of terror!


    If put before, Chu Yun will never believe that this kind of thing will happen.


    But now, a thousand heavy armour death knights at the peak of the feathering state are in front of us, waiting for orders at any time.


    It''s all like a dream.


    "It''s too strong."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    "What are you shaking about?"


    Mutu looked at Chu Yun strangely, and then said, "tell me quickly, what has changed in Shishen ring since he reached the top level of lingbing?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "a thousand heads, the peak of the feathering state!"


    "Hiss!"


    Whether it''s 3000 yuan or Mutu, they all gasped and froze.


    "One, a thousand!"


    "The pinnacle of feathering?"


    All of them are stupid.


    Especially chaos and great sage.


    They are also the pinnacle of the eclosion state, which has not yet reached the position of sages.


    Suddenly a thousand more feathering peaks appeared, which made them feel strange and indescribable.


    It''s like an exam, when you play extremely well, incisively and vividly, exhausted all you can in your life, and only after you get the full score, you don''t have time to be satisfied, but suddenly you find that everyone is full score.


    Your efforts are worth nothing.


    That kind of loss is mixed with some feelings of frustration. If the mentality is worse, it may collapse.


    "But it''s a good thing."


    In the end, Mutu was the first to respond. He asked in a low voice, "well What about the Dragon riding guy? Isn''t he a half step sage


    Chu Yun stared at Mutu and smiled bitterly: "what do you think?"


    "In fact, I think it''s almost half a step for sages..."


    When Mutu spoke, his forehead was sweating. He reached out and wiped it. His face was a little bitter.


    "The sages of nature."


    Chu Yun opens his lips and gives Mutu a critical hit.


    Mutu''s face turned pale for a moment, and then he held his head in his hands and cried: "ah, ouch, it''s not fair. I''m so tired that I''ve reached the level of a sage. He stepped into the state of creation without doing anything. It''s not fair!"


    Three thousand is also suffering a face, although all for the Chu cloud eldest brother service, but between younger brother and younger brother, there is always a first come, then come?


    Who could have thought that the Dragon cavalry that arrived after this had a sudden rise, which put the spotlight on me.


    That''s the realm of creation!


    The land of creation that has not appeared for thousands of years, even for thousands of years!


    "Bone dragon is also the realm of creation."


    Chu Yun mends the knife silently, but the words are not surprising.


    Mutu almost didn''t die of anger. He was going to carry his Qi when he was upright.


    Three thousand have been unable to argue completely, all over the face is a wry smile.


    "Here Who can reason with him? "


    Mutu rubbed his hands hard, and quickly turned around: "or you can suck Ben Wang into the ring!"


    "It''s a pity that the limit of Shishen ring is here, otherwise they can be stronger."


    Chu Yun thought about it, shook his head and laughed at himself.


    There are two creative environment fighters are not satisfied, their hearts are really growing!


    Put in the past, I am afraid that I will be happy to dream.


    Those opportunities brought by black light are really unparalleled in the world.


    "After Shishen commandment, it became so strong. I don''t know how much fanyin magic tripod and Jiufang purgatory tower will reach."


    Chu Yun put the Shishen ring on his finger, and his eyes became hotter and hotter.


    After tasting the sweetness of Shishen ring, Chu Yun naturally looks forward to fanyin magic tripod and Jiufang purgatory tower.


    It''s needless to say that Jiufang purgatory tower has the spirit of artifact, but it can win the existence of extraordinary spirit soldiers in the future. One blessing obviously can''t inspire the real ability.


    What will the Sanskrit sound magic tripod look like when it reaches the Holy Spirit soldiers?


    What an expectation!


    What Chu Yun didn''t know was that the more he saw, the more his mood would change quietly.


    In the past, the pinnacle of feathering is heaven. It''s absolute heaven. You can destroy everything when you wave.


    However, with the improvement of vision, it was found that the peak of yuhuajing was not so terrifying. It was nothing compared with half step sages.


    Let alone, there are real sages in the realm of creation.


    In the eyes of the sages in the realm of creation, half step sages are just ants that can be killed at will, which is not a level at all.


    Moreover, the nature environment is also classified.


    There are levels and strengths.


    It''s just that I don''t know yet.


    Half an hour later, the stone gate opened again.


    "This tripod is good!"


    Zhao tiehammer''s low voice sounded, which inevitably mixed with some fatigue.

 Chapter 811 the wolfs teeth are gone

    After hearing Zhao tiehammer''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes became bright.


    It''s only a long time since this happened that the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound has been strengthened.


    This speed, this efficiency, is really shocking.


    "The peak of Holy Spirit soldiers, this is the limit that this tripod can reach."


    Zhao tiehammer said, his voice weakened, obviously he was tired at the moment.


    This is a high-intensity load for the body. It''s hard to keep going.


    Fortunately, Zhao tiehammer is quite special. If he were a dwarf, he would be tired and paralyzed.


    "Look, what''s the effect of this Sanskrit magic tripod?"


    Several people rubbed their hands and looked more excited than Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded, put his hand on the top of the magic tripod of Sanskrit, and felt the horrible evil spirit spewing from it.


    Obviously, the monstrous spirit contained in it was also detected by Zhao tiehammer. However, with Zhao tiehammer''s professional integrity, we will not ask about it.


    Feeling the strong evil spirit, Chu Yun can''t help but get excited.


    What a pleasure!


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and felt a little excited.


    It has to be said that the magical tripod of Sanskrit after blessing has reached an unprecedented peak in breath.


    For Zhao tiehammer, the peak of holy products is obviously far beyond the standard of the mainland. If it is placed on the Taiqian continent, the Sanskrit magic tripod can no longer be simply classified as holy products.


    "I have a premonition that even if I am a strong creator, I can refine him into slag!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened with pure light, and the souls of those monks seemed to be strengthened. Between the chants, there was the sound of the road in line with the heaven and the earth, which was deafening.


    "It''s too strong."


    Only by touching the tripod can we feel how strong it is today.


    In any case, Chu Yun is very satisfied with Zhao Tiechui''s blessing.


    It is worthy of being the minority leader of dwarves. Such means can definitely be called terror.


    This time, I got more chances than in Tianyin temple.


    Tianyin Temple focuses on the improvement of mood, which is a real external promotion.


    After putting away the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, Chu Yun is more looking forward to the last Jiufang purgatory tower.


    ¡­¡­


    The land is too dry.


    Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, Tang Haoran, Wang boqian and Wang ruitu, five people, step into a ruins together.


    Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian set out to come to Truman after receiving the message from Chu Yun. They happened to meet Wang boqian and Wang ruitu from Youying mountain. In addition to the easy separation from Truman, five people spontaneously formed a team.


    There may be danger in the ruins. If several people walk together, the safety will be much greater.


    This relic is a stone tower on the top of the mountain, which is full of ancient charm.


    "Be very careful when you get into it."


    Wang boqian''s age is the biggest among several people. With his mature heart, he has obviously become the leader of several people.


    Others nodded their heads, and they were very respectful of Wang boqian.


    After all, before Wang boqian, he was the top Tianjiao in the central region. Now, he still continues the speed of terror cultivation, making rapid progress, and has reached the pinnacle of feathering.


    The others are just the nine layers of eclosion.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Little Buddha took some disciples of Buddhism and looked at the ancient Tianyin Temple respectfully.


    He knows that this place has been explored by Chu Yun.


    But for him, the temple of Tianyin contains infinite sutras. After reading these sutras, it will greatly improve his mood in the future.


    So little Tathagata arrived without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan have also found a relic.


    This relic is located in the range of Daqingshan Mountain, which is full of strong breath, even from a long distance.


    "Ancient ruins, there are likely to be a lot of opportunistic creations."


    Tangshan River in front of a bright, excited said: "big brother, let''s go in."


    Tang Baichuan nodded. He looked much better than before.


    First, he got the elixir made from the flesh and blood of Tathagata, which suppressed the counter attack of those abyssal forces in his body. Later, he found the mystery with a higher level, and reached half a step of sages at one stroke.


    After half a step into the realm of sages, Tang Baichuan obviously felt that his body''s counter attack on the power of the abyss was completely gone.


    The power of the sages in the realm of creation can be said to be boundless in all kinds of ways.


    Whether it''s Buddhist power, magic Qi, abyssal power or spiritual Qi, they can be well integrated without any conflict.


    For Tang Baichuan, after he entered the half step of sages, he accepted the power of the abyss as his own.


    From then on, there was no need to be backfired by the power of the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu TianKuo also found a relic with some of his children and Chu Xiuxian, who is recognized as the most talented man in Chu clan.


    Chu Xiuxian has the spirit of heaven level four products, crystal Scorpio, which becomes stronger with the moistening of the main dragon.


    He shows a strong potential of terror. He takes Chu Yun as his goal and practices hard every day.


    Originally, it was impossible to explore the ruins with chutiankuo in his realm, but chutiankuo took him with him.


    Chu Xiuxian knew that his family valued him very much. He secretly vowed to reach the height of brother chuyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole Taiqian continent, countless strong people have found the existence of relics. They are scrambling to explore the relics and find various opportunities.


    Of course, some of these people succeeded in finding opportunities, and some died as a result.


    In short, opportunities and dangers coexist.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth repair palace.


    Chu Yun sat in the side hall, anxious.


    The sun is about to set, and the time of the day is clearly about to pass.


    I don''t know how long it will take for Zhao tiehammer.


    Chu Yun is still worried. He doesn''t know how long the relic will last. If it lasts for only one day like in Tianyin temple, it will be a bit of trouble.


    The others, outside the temple, were talking eagerly to the dwarves.


    Of course, it''s impossible to ask about the knowledge of weapon refining, but you can chat about other things.


    After a minute and a second, Chu Yun was so worried that even his breathing became a little short.


    Jiufang purgatory tower obviously takes the longest time. Shishenjie and Sanskrit magic tripod are not half as long as Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Moreover, the Jiufang purgatory tower will be an extraordinary spirit soldier in the future, and one blessing obviously can''t inspire all the power.


    Chu Yun is waiting.


    Waiting for the stone gate to reopen.


    In the main hall outside, the tinkling sound was lower. Obviously, there were not many dwarfs fighting iron.


    But the movement in the secret room is still buzzing.


    Chu Yun walked back and forth with his hands on his back.


    He even wanted to push open the stone door to see how the progress was, but the reason in his mind stopped him.


    Just when Chu Yun was burning, the voice in the secret room suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the stone door was completely open.


    Zhao tiehammer''s strong figure came out of it. He was pale, sweaty, faltering, and unsteady.


    In his hands, holding the nine square purgatory tower.


    Today''s Jiufang purgatory tower seems to be quite different from the previous one.


    Chu Yun was shocked by the tiny light.


    "Master Zhao!"


    Chu Yun hurried forward and reached for Zhao tiehammer.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a little off."


    Zhao tiehammer said in a voice. Then he reached out his hand and handed the Jiufang purgatory tower to Chu Yun: "I''m satisfied with the completion. I''ve reached the level of a top-notch spirit soldier. I can''t increase it to extraordinary with my current ability. But since I have made a promise to you, I will not break my promise!"


    Then Zhao tiehammer reached for a tooth from his bosom and handed it to Chu Yun: "this golden wolf tooth is my promise to you. When I have the ability later, you come to me with it, and I will help you to hold the Jiufang purgatory tower to the peak."


    Chu Yun nodded, grateful for Zhao tiehammer''s promise.


    In fact, Zhao tiehammer didn''t have any need to help himself.


    But he unconditionally helped himself to hold three spiritual soldiers and gave himself a promise.


    Take the golden wolf teeth, feel the hard touch, Chu Yun''s heart can''t help thinking for a while.


    When the power of black light disappears, will the golden wolf teeth disappear with it?


    "Take your time and I''ll have something to eat."


    Zhao tiehammer, who has consumed all his strength, only feels hungry. He would like to have a big meal immediately to supplement his energy.


    After walking out of the temple, several dwarves outside had been waiting for a long time.


    "Little Lord."


    When the dwarfs saw Zhao tiehammer coming out, they immediately stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao tiehammer reached out and rubbed his stomach. His stomach was so hungry that he could not bear it.


    "Hua Feilong has been here before, and has had some friction with the guests in you."


    Several dwarfs, following in the footsteps of Zhao tiehammer, said what had happened before.


    "Oh? Hua Feilong has been here? "


    Zhao tiehammer picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    All of a sudden, he thought that there was indeed a distinguished guest coming, but he was refused by himself: "tell me everything that happened before."


    Midnight, come.


    Chu Yun didn''t have time to check the effect of Jiufang purgatory tower. Suddenly, there was an illusion around him. The main hall was hollow and the embryos of the spirit soldiers on the wall disappeared.


    In the outer hall, all dwarfs and all things turn into nothingness in an instant.


    The whole earth repair hall has returned to its original lonely appearance.


    "Time, is it?"


    Chu Yun looks around and mumbles to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Warhammer Kingdom, imperial palace.


    Zhao tiehammer opened his eyes and sat up.


    He found himself sitting in a magnificent palace, lying on a huge bed.


    Some pain in the head, some weakness in the body, as if it is excessive force.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao tiehammer frowned and rubbed his temples: "those before are all dreams, but why, can there be such a clear dream?"


    In the earth repair hall, he gave spiritual soldiers to a group of people from unknown sources.


    What those people look like has been forgotten.


    As for the earth repair hall, it was the place where the ancestors lived. They had never been there before. Why do they have such a clear impression?

 Chapter 812 its not a dream

    This golden wolf tooth is the thing Zhao tiehammer has been hanging on his neck. Only when it is regarded as a very important Keepsake can it be taken off and sent to others.


    Before I went to bed last night, I felt it clearly, but now it''s gone?


    This is a big surprise.


    The first thing Zhao tiehammer thought about was whether someone would come in and steal the golden wolf tooth.


    However, on second thought, Warhammer Kingdom, apart from making a living accident, has little contact with the outside world. In addition, the imperial palace is heavily guarded. Countless powerful people sit in the town and can never be stolen.


    Since it''s not stolen, it''s just to take it and give it away?


    Zhao tiehammer suddenly recalled that in his dream, he took off his golden wolf teeth and gave him to the boy.


    After giving it to him, he told him to take the pagoda and continue to find himself.


    "But isn''t that a dream?"


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyebrows are locked. He doesn''t know how to understand it.


    If it''s not a dream, why do you go back to the earth repair hall?


    That''s the remains of tens of thousands of years ago!


    But if it''s a dream, why is it so clear?


    What about the lost wolf teeth?


    "Your Highness, Hua Feilong will come to see you directly."


    The maid next to me said.


    "Let me slow down."


    Zhao tiehammer reached out his hand and rubbed his temple. He felt the unspeakable pain in his heart, just like holding his breath.


    What kind of identity is that kid?


    Is there such a person, or is it just a fantasy?


    As for the appearance of Chu Yun, Zhao tiehammer really can''t think of what it looks like. No matter how hard he meditates, he doesn''t have any thoughts.


    It''s as if there''s a force in the dark that''s holding you back and preventing you from finding out the truth.


    Huafeilong


    By the way, huafeilong!


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked a little excited.


    In the dream, huafeilong also appeared.


    He came to find his own customized spirit soldier, because he did not see him, furious.


    Later, he had conflicts with those people.


    Hua Feilong is also one of the key members. Unexpectedly, when he comes, some things are easy to ask.


    "Invite him in."


    Zhao tiehammer straightened out his appearance and looked very indifferent.


    Just ask Hua Feilong whether it''s a dream or something really happened, and everything can be explained.


    If Hua Feilong had experienced this, it would not be a dream.


    There is no dream that can bring people''s thoughts together!


    Absolutely not!


    "Brother Zhao."


    Hua Feilong came in from outside the palace. He had a smile on his lips. He was handsome and had a very good temperament.


    Zhao tiehammer looked up at Hua Feilong and picked up his eyebrow: "brother Hua."


    Hua Rong follows Hua Feilong, without any expression, very low-key.


    "I said at the beginning, I hope brother Zhao can customize a smart soldier for me. We have already negotiated the price. Today, I venture to come here to ask brother Zhao to start as soon as possible! "


    Hua Feilong smiled.


    Zhao tiehammer nodded and said without expression: "I understand, distance There are only thirty years left. As a young man in Washington, you need to be prepared in advance. "


    Hua Feilong snapped a ring finger and said with a smile, "since brother Zhao can understand, it''s better. Please bother brother Zhao."


    Today''s huafeilong is not as domineering as the earth repair palace. As for Huarong, he is also honest and low-key. He dare not interrupt in a word.


    This is the Warhammer Kingdom, the territory of dwarves.


    I''m arrogant here. I don''t want to die?


    "As for the negotiated price, I will send it to the servants tomorrow, if lingbing..."


    Hua Feilong smiled and wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Zhao tiehammer.


    "Brother Hua, I want to ask you something!" said Zhao tiehammer


    Hua Feilong''s words were interrupted. He was not angry at all. Instead, he took a look at his eyebrows and said with surprise, "I have something to ask brother Zhao."


    Zhao tiehammer''s pupil shrank. After he had a dream, Hua Feilong came to him directly. He said he had something to ask. Is there such a clever thing?


    "Did brother Hua have a strange dream?"


    When Zhao tiehammer inquired, his eyes were locked tightly on Hua Feilong''s face, and any slight expression fluctuation of him was included in the bottom of his eyes.


    Hua Feilong''s original smile suddenly solidified on his face. He didn''t hide his emotional fluctuation, because he was really surprised.


    As for Hua Rong, he was also surprised. The look at Zhao tiehammer was inconceivable.


    After seeing huafeilong''s expression, Zhao tiehammer''s mind had already guessed that eight or nine could not leave ten.


    Strange, how strange!


    This kind of thing actually happened!


    "It seems that brother Zhao also had a strange dream."


    Hua Feilong took a deep breath and said slowly, "in the earth repair hall, I went to find you to customize the spirit soldiers, but I was rejected..."


    Zhao tiehammer knew that Hua Feilong was suspected of being guilty. He shook his head and said, "I was entertaining other guests at that time. Even if I came, I had to line up!"


    Hua Feilong suddenly smiled: "I don''t mean that. I just want to confirm the details with brother Zhao, and..."


    As soon as the voice turned, Hua Feilong''s tone was a little sharp: "that monkey, that boy, and a bald man, should they also appear in brother Zhao''s dream? I want to ask brother Zhao, who are they? "


    Zhao tiehammer frowned. He didn''t like the questioning tone: "I don''t know them either. When I wake up, I have a very vague impression of them. I can''t remember what they look like."


    Hua Feilong was shocked, and then called out, "can you remember all the people in your dream, but they are the only ones who think more and more vaguely, as if they are deliberately blocked by something?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao tiehammer nodded and began to think in his heart.


    For other people''s memory is very normal, only can''t remember those people''s appearance, this is the most unreasonable place.


    Those people are absolutely weird!


    "I don''t know if it''s a dream. Let''s call it a dream first. We must have something to do with those people!"


    Hua Feilong''s eyes were cold and sharp, then his tone softened: "brother Zhao, I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you, but those people offended me, and I had to find them out one by one. If brother Zhao finds their trace, please let me know, especially the monkey, which is very important to Uncle Mu! "


    "I love fire."


    Zhao tiehammer gnashes his teeth. Hua Feilong seems to have a smile on his face, but he is actually a smiling tiger.


    He was oppressing himself with the identity of "Mu Liuhuo".


    It''s not a threat, but it''s a threat.


    "Uncle Mu would be very happy if he could find the traces of those people."


    After Hua Feilong left this sentence, his eyes flashed over the undercurrent, and he turned around and left: "today, I''ll tell you what I need for lingbing. When I come tomorrow, he will tell brother Zhao!"


    Finish saying, take Hua Rong, and go.


    "Squeak."


    Zhao tiehammer clenched his fist violently, and his eyes were burning with rage. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if you don''t have the desire to protect the city, what is your city?"


    "Your Highness, calm down."


    The maids nearby hurriedly came forward and kneaded Zhao tiehammer''s shoulders.


    After Zhao tiehammer breathed a long sigh of relief, his eyebrows were locked again.


    Let''s not talk about huafeilong. Who are those people and what kind of identity they have.


    This time, the dream must have an inescapable relationship with them.


    How did they do it?


    "However, I gave him the wolf''s teeth. He should come to me with them. I don''t need to worry about this..."


    Zhao tiehammer turned to think, the pressure in his heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    In fact, I don''t need to be so nervous. They have got their promise and will definitely come to me and continue to ask me to bless the pagoda.


    At that time, I can follow the trend and find out everything.


    "Qi Ling, the embodiment of a small world, tut tut..."


    Recalling his discovery in Jiufang purgatory tower, Zhao tiehammer was in a good mood again, as if all the haze had been cleared away.


    Such a discovery alone is like pouring water into the sky to see the sun. Some problems that have plagued us for many years have all been solved in an instant.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s worth it!

 Chapter 813 agreement not completed

    Chu Yun is excited and infuses the spirit into the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    He wanted to see how strong the nine square purgatory tower was when it reached the top level.


    Taiqian continent, the strongest level is holy goods.


    However, the Jiufang purgatory tower has completely surpassed the holy products and reached the level of the unique products.


    "Boom!"


    Nine square purgatory tower suddenly burst out of brilliant light, it is dazzling, shining sky.


    Among them, the explosion of terror waves, which exudes the mystery of ancient times and vicissitudes, makes people all suppressed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "So strong."


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, and the growth speed of Jiufang purgatory tower made him have no idea.


    He is confident that when he reaches the level of sages, he will use the Jiufang purgatory tower to press him down, and he will be invincible in the same realm.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s certain to walk sideways.


    There is no one half step sage who can withstand the suppression of Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    It''s a pity


    "Tallinn."


    Chu Yun spoke softly.


    Taling''s figure appeared in front of her. She was still the same, but her whole body was more full of breath.


    Obviously, her realm has also been upgraded from the pinnacle of the feather state to the creation state.


    Chu Yun glanced up and down at taling for a few times, but he couldn''t help laughing and said with a sigh, "do you remember the promise at the beginning?"


    Taling is stunned. Meimou is surprised. He didn''t expect that chuyun would say that suddenly.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and pinched taling''s face. He said with a smile, "I promised you that when you assisted me to the summit of this continent, I would give you freedom. You, too, have been longing for freedom? "


    The peak of yuhuajing, the only emperor of Chu, is indeed the strongest in the mainland.


    Although the heart is very reluctant, but Chu cloud still made such a decision.


    A promise from a man is worth a fortune.


    If I don''t let go, taling has no way, but I promised.


    It''s a man''s promise.


    Taling''s expression was a little complicated, and the violent atmosphere had converged a lot.


    Without Chu Yun, I will have real freedom.


    At that time, I will be free, and I will no longer have to listen to other people''s commands.


    But are those things you really want?


    Have those, oneself happy?


    Taling was a little confused. What he had been longing for started to shake at this moment.


    Why can this happen? This is what I always want!


    Doesn''t it matter?


    Isn''t freedom important?


    Important.


    Of course.


    Since it''s important, why do you hesitate and refuse to give up.


    Seeing that taling was so tangled, Chu Yun couldn''t help being happy: "I said, are you depending on me?"


    Taling''s Apricot eyes stared, a little impatient: "nonsense, when did I depend on you?"


    Looking at Chu Yun''s smile, taling felt guilty, as if he had been seen through.


    She plucked up her courage and said, "I won''t go."


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun is stunned. Taling''s reaction makes him have no expectation.


    In the past, taling tried everything to make herself stronger. For nothing else, she just wanted to fulfill her promise and get freedom earlier.


    Just now, why refuse again?


    "It is clear that the commitment has not been fulfilled."


    Taling seems to have found a reason. Meimou stares at chuyun fiercely: "we have an agreement before. When you become the strongest in the field of dryness, I will be free. However, there are half steps of sages on the peak of Yuhua realm, and half steps of sages also have creation realm. There must be other realms above creation realm, so you are far from the strongest! "


    For this reason, even Tallinn himself believed.


    Chu Yun was stunned, then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, if you don''t want to leave, you can''t leave."


    In fact, he didn''t give up the spirit of the pagoda to leave. If the spirit soldiers of Jiufang purgatory pagoda are so strong, where should they go?


    In addition, he has been used to the existence of such a person for many years.


    I''m not used to going away suddenly.


    "I don''t want to leave. I can''t leave because the agreement hasn''t been fulfilled."


    Taling gnawed his teeth and stamped his feet hard. His cheeks were a little red.


    Then, with a cold snort, she quickly went back to the cloud.


    "Hahahaha."


    Chu Yun''s mood is particularly happy.


    The others, all staring at them in a daze.


    "Are you showing affection?"


    After a long time, Mutu came out of his mouth with a word, and then he gnashed his teeth and said, "how wonderful is showing love? If you go back to the twelve heavenly realms with my king, the tens of thousands of his concubines will be fat and thin. You can''t count them standing there! "


    The great sage chuckled: "laomu, are you envious?"


    "Don''t envy me, my king."


    Mutu swallowed and turned his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s obvious that the earth hall has been built for many years, and many rich things have been transferred, but even so, some of the things left can still give people a lot of insight."


    Chu Yun shuttles through the earth repair hall, then pushes open the stone gate and walks into the secret room for a few rounds.


    As for other people, this visit to the earth building hall is also fruitful.


    "Well, let''s keep going."


    Chu Yun walked out of the earth repair hall and looked at the sunshine outside. He stretched himself comfortably.


    "It''s said that all the strong are looking for ancient relics. If we don''t speed up, there won''t be any left at all."


    The disorderly monk urged.


    "My brain has long written down those places."


    Chu Yun pointed to his head, smiled and said, "this is called wise men. Those who fly around like headless flies are called fools."


    "I''ll take care of you, wise and foolish. Hurry up. I''m not happy yet."


    The great saint grinned and couldn''t help saying.


    "Go!"


    Chuyun smiled and trampled on the top of his head again, heading for the distance.


    At this time, many powerful people in the Taiqian continent have found ancient relics.


    Today, there are only a few ancient relics that have not been scattered by the black light.


    Fortunately, no one dares to come to explore near Chumen.


    So Chu Yun found another relic with little effort.


    Different from the previous two, this relic is an ancient ship floating on the sea.


    The mysterious patterns and the sense of vicissitudes on the ancient ship are obviously not of this era.


    You can''t tell with your naked eyes how many years the ancient ship has existed.


    "That''s it!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed. This is the third vestige he found.


    The waves on the sea are rolling and very fast. However, the ancient ship seems to be driving on the flat ground, and there is no slight fluctuation.


    It''s so quiet!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I saw many friends asking for group numbers. Here I will say ha: 469470711

 Chapter 814: beyond the realm of creation

    This ancient ship is very big, just like a mountain floating on the sea.


    It is moving forward slowly and steadily.


    In the middle of the wave, from the ancient ship sent out a constant wave of terror, towards the impact of all directions.


    "Every ancient relic, we need to face different creatures. You can''t guarantee whether it is good or bad, so we must be vigilant. Only in this way can we deal with all kinds of situations calmly."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and touched his head, then jumped directly from his head, walked into the void and fell towards the ancient ship.


    Others followed closely, one by one following the figure of Chu Yun.


    "PATA."


    Chu Yun''s feet fell on the ancient ship, trampling on the heavy deck, making a creaky sound.


    It is obvious that the ship has been eroded for many years and is now overwhelmed.


    Standing on the boat, that feeling is very strange. It''s like stepping on the void and feeling unreal.


    The ancient ships are very large, and the deck alone is comparable to a large square. The cabins are like palaces in the open space, which are several stories high.


    The others all landed on the deck.


    The great sage stamped his feet uneasily, and muttered uneasily, "this broken ship will not break up, will it?"


    "Don''t talk to crows."


    Mutu gave him a bad look.


    Chu Yun walked around the deck for several times, and found nothing, except for the flagpole, which was standing above the deck.


    "Let''s go into the cabin and have a look."


    Chu Yun walked forward quickly. He wanted to find out what kind of relics the ancient ship was and what kind of life the black light would bring.


    However, just as Chu Yun stepped into the cabin, there was a black light wave in front of him, and a buzz spread throughout the ancient ship.


    "So fast..."


    Chuyun was surprised. He was not surprised by the speed of blacklight, but by the timing.


    In the past, no matter in Tianyin temple or in the earth building hall, it was only half a day after entering that black light appeared.


    How come on this ancient ship, just stepped into the cabin, black light came?


    A moment later, Chu Yun opened his eyes.


    In the cabin, the first to enter the eyes are several tall cages.


    These cages contain huge and fierce beasts with red eyes and shocking roars in their mouths.


    But obviously, they don''t have much strength to roar. They can only use their sharp claws to tear the iron bars of the cage in vain, which is very unwillingness.


    Chu Yun frowned. His eyes swept over many monsters, and he was surprised.


    These monsters are all powerful, and all of them are above the realm of creation.


    Obviously, these monsters are all terrors on the heaven.


    "Ooh, many monsters!"


    When Mutu came in and saw the cages, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The saint''s eyes swept over the monsters without any expression on their faces.


    He is also a monster. Although he has not been imprisoned, he is deeply touched by the despair of these monsters.


    Three thousand eyes moved a few times, but at last nothing was said.


    It''s not clear yet. Remember not to act rashly.


    Continue to move forward, the front is still monster, iron cage row.


    Besides the cage, there are obviously terrorist waves. Every time these giant beasts touch it, they will be hit by the waves, scream and retract their claws.


    "What kind of existence is this ancient ship..."


    Chu Yun is very frightened. There are many iron cages. Roughly, there are at least thousands of them.


    So many cages, so many monsters.


    What is this ancient ship.


    "Who is who, where is who!"


    Suddenly, there was a little bit of fear in the cabin.


    "Someone?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows abruptly, and then said with a smile, "we are sailing on the sea, and we happen to meet this ancient ship, so we want to come up and rest. I hope the owners here don''t mind."


    Gradually out of the darkness came a small figure. This is a little girl in a flower skirt, carved with powder and jade. At best, she is only seven or eight years old, thin and small, white skin, very cute.


    After the little girl appeared, not only Chu Yun, but also other people were shocked.


    It''s a little different from the imagination.


    The little girl tilted her head and stared at Chu Yun with her big lovely eyes. "Big brother, are you a bad guy?"


    Chu Yun returned to his senses from his shock and said with a smile: "my brother is not a bad man, but just happened to be on this ship. By the way, what about your adults? "


    After the girl appeared, Chu Yun instinctively released her mental power to explore her breath.


    But obviously, she is just an ordinary person, without any spiritual cultivation.


    "I''m the only one on this ship."


    The little girl smiled a little, her big eyes curved into crescent, very cute.


    "You alone?"


    Chu Yun was surprised that such a large ancient ship was suppressing so many fierce animals that only the little girl was on the ship.


    It''s a little weird.


    "Yes, my family is engaged in the business of selling monsters and beasts. I often catch some monsters from remote areas and go back to sell them. I have nothing to do at home, so I will come out and take the boat."


    The little girl nodded her head in a natural and earthly way.


    At first glance, this explanation seems reasonable, but Chu Yun couldn''t figure out how a girl without any spiritual cultivation could escort such an important ancient ship alone.


    On the ancient ship, these fierce animals in the cage, any one who breaks the cage, can easily pat her to death.


    What''s more, what''s the chance here.


    "Come in, please. Don''t stay here all the time."


    The little girl, however, was generous and welcomed the Chu Yun people in the master''s manner.


    Chuyun several people followed the little girl into the cabin and came to a room.


    The facilities in the room are very simple. There are only a few seats and one desk.


    The little girl smiled a little uneasily and said, "please take a seat quickly. I''ll make tea for you!"


    A few people didn''t see each other. They sat there at will.


    Looking at the back of the little girl, chuyun''s smile gradually disappeared: "my intuition tells me that this ship is not simple."


    "Well, the blood of these monsters is very rare, and the realm is terrible, no less than the creation of the realm. He''s a little girl. She can''t tell if she''s alone in the boat! "


    Since he is a real dragon, he has a keen sense of smell for the blood of monsters and beasts.


    Although we can''t recognize the race of these monsters, we can feel the rarity of their blood.


    This is the resonance between powerful monsters.


    "In short, be careful."


    Mutu shows a rare dignified state. Although the little girl has no accomplishments, they all know that things will not be so simple.


    After a while, the little girl came in with tea and poured a cup for several people.


    "Very fragrant."


    Chu Yun sniffed at the tea and couldn''t help but praise.


    Several people were drinking tea in silence, and none of them took the lead.


    But the little girl, with her head askew, said with a smile, "you are so strong that you dare to explore the endless deep sea. Every year, I don''t know how many strong ones will fall here."


    "Endless deep sea?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, I dare not to be. We are just interested. In the sea, there are really too many things that have not been explored, which makes us full of motivation! "


    What is the endless deep sea?


    It''s just a inland sea in the central region.


    But Chu Yun didn''t think about it too much, and the power of black light always produced some confusion.


    For example, in Tianyin temple, the pilgrim actually comes from the north.


    We need to know the northern soil and the middle soil, which is the only name in the early ancient times.


    This little girl said that this is the endless deep sea, maybe also affected by the disorder, so Chu Yun didn''t care too much.


    He only cares about the chance of creation in this ancient ruins.


    More and more powerful people in the Taiqian continent are going to explore the remains, and the number of remains is also decreasing.


    Although most of the relics have exploration value, if you want to get real chance creation, you still have to contact with the creatures pulled by black light.


    It''s like playing online games. You have to communicate with NPC to get task rewards.


    In addition, some time is wasted in every relic, so Chu Yun knows that every opportunity is very precious.


    If there is no chance in this ancient ship, it will not only waste a day''s time, but also waste the possibility of exploring other relics.


    Chu Yun is absent-minded and talks with little girl.


    He was sure that there must be something extraordinary about the little girl, but it didn''t seem to have much to do with herself.


    You can''t accept it as your own chance. It''s no chance.


    "These monsters are hard to catch, aren''t they?"


    Chu Yun put the empty tea cup on the table, looking a little disappointed.


    He had expected that this cup of tea would have any special effect, just like the well water he drank in Tianyin temple, which contains the spirit of terror. However, this is really just a cup of ordinary tea.


    Oh no, it''s even worse than ordinary tea.


    Seeing the time passing by, Chu Yun can only forcibly transfer the topic.


    Otherwise, it is better than staying here all the time.


    "It''s hard to catch."


    The little girl nodded with deep feeling: "most of these monsters are made in nature, and of course, they are stronger..."


    "What is the realm above the realm of creation?"


    Chu Yun asked, pretending to be confused.


    "You don''t even know that?"


    The little girl covered her mouth in surprise.


    However, Chu Yun had already figured out a way to deal with it, and he replied without changing his face: "our party has been practicing in the deep mountains, and they don''t know much about the outside world. After half a step of practicing, they will not continue to rise."


    "I see."


    The little girl nodded: "behind the realm of creation is the realm of life and death, then the realm of reincarnation, Nirvana and fairyland."


    "The sage in the realm of creation, the real king in the realm of life and death, the ancient clan in the realm of reincarnation, the great emperor in the realm of Nirvana, and the supreme flying fairyland."


    "Just so? Among them, there is no division of small realm? "


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today four more, for flowers.

 Chapter 815 anqing Empress

    Chu Yun is very confused. On the land of Taiqian, there are ten or one realms in any realm. Only in this way can we divide the forces of the warriors in more detail.


    But above the realm of creation, why don''t we divide it into small levels?


    The little girl quickly flashed a little surprise in her big eyes and said with a smile: "there are not too many small boundaries, but each one has its peak. After entering the realm of creation, there is the peak of the realm of creation. After the peak of the realm of creation, there is the realm of life and death! "


    "So it is."


    Chu Yun nodded. It seems that there is no division of small realm above the creation realm, only the view of peak.


    Other people are also suddenly aware, at the same time, there is an unspeakable shock in their hearts.


    At that time, in order to block the cultivation of the mainland Taoist, the gods directly cut off the realm after the Yuhua realm.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many realms above the Yuhua realm. It''s just terrible.


    Creation, life and death, reincarnation, Nirvana and fairyland.


    Seeing that these people are suddenly enlightened, the doubts in the eyes of the little girl gradually disappear and become clear.


    "It seems that I''m far behind."


    Chu Yun is silent in his heart. He is still at the peak of his eclosion, not even a sage, let alone a higher level of creation.


    Of course, so many realms also inspired Chu Yun''s passion for cultivation.


    He clenched his fists secretly. God''s strength is far beyond imagination. If he wants to pull his wrist with God, he must become strong himself.


    It seems that after I go back, I have to practice desperately.


    It''s not hard to go from the pinnacle of yuhuajing to the sages. What''s really difficult is how to promote the nature environment.


    Only entering the realm of creation can one have the qualification to fly into the heaven.


    Although Chu Yun is not eager to fly, strength is the most important!


    "Aren''t you afraid of so many fierce animals on the ship?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    He was trying to get something out of the little girl''s mouth.


    Since there is no chance to make it, ask something casually. It''s better to talk about heaven.


    Although knowing the existence of heaven, Chu Yun still knows nothing about heaven.


    We must find out how many forces there are and how many strong there are.


    "Of course not."


    The little girl giggled: "there are strong secret lines outside these cages. They can''t escape even if they use all their skills. Moreover, this ancient ship also runs according to the set route. It doesn''t matter if there is no one on the ship."


    Chu Yun nodded. When he came in, he did realize that there were mysterious patterns outside the cages.


    "How much do you usually sell for monsters like this


    Chu Yun pointed to the cage outside and asked casually.


    "Here..."


    The little girl froze for a moment, her eyes were obviously distracted, and then she answered with some disguise: "the price of these monsters is not the same, they are usually used for resources..."


    Chu Yun put the little girl''s strange look into her eyes, which made her more eccentric.


    After asking the price herself, she was stunned for a moment, and then began to answer.


    And the answer, obviously, is that there is not much logic for Gu left and right.


    If these are really his family''s industries, how could she be so unfamiliar?


    Luanlai monk''s eyes twinkled, and he said to Chu Yun, "I always feel a little stuffy in the chest. Please come out with me."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled at the little girl: "do you mind if we stroll around on the boat?"


    "Please."


    The little girl covered her mouth and chuckled.


    After following monk luanlai through many cages and getting out of the cabin, Chu Yun''s eyes became heavy again: "that girl has absolutely problems."


    The monk turned around and said to Chu Yun one by one, "not only does she have a problem, but the ship also has a problem!"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "Because of my special constitution, I am sensitive to some murderous and bloody Qi. After entering the cabin, I felt a wisp of blood. Although it was cleverly disguised, I still felt it! Is it not strange that she, a little girl, looks harmless to people and animals, but steers on such an ancient ship full of fierce animals? "


    Monk luanlai said solemnly: "maybe she has a way to release these fierce animals, maybe she deliberately hides her strength In a word, it''s not a good thing to stay here! "


    "I think so, too."


    Chu Yun frowned: "then don''t stay here for a long time. I''ll tell them to leave together."


    Back in the cabin, Chu smiled apologetically at the little girl and said, "thank you for your hospitality, but we have other things to deal with, so we won''t stay here much."


    Three thousand, Mutu and the great sage all look at Chu Yun, and the meaning of Chu Yun is understood between lightning and fire stone.


    The little girl said without any surprise, "well, be careful on the way, big brother. There are dangers everywhere in the endless deep sea."


    After leaving the ancient ship, Chu Yun turned his head and saw the little girl standing on the deck, as if laughing.


    The distance is too far. It''s a little fuzzy.


    Clearly very lovely smile, but now it seems a little strange.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help shivering. He was glad that he had left early.


    Among many ancient relics, there are dangers as well as organic reasons.


    It is obvious that this ancient ship is not in the category of chance.


    "Chu Yun, what''s the matter?"


    The great sage has some hindsight.


    "The ship is strange."


    Chu Yun''s tone is very determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, a terrifying deep sea.


    It''s absolutely forbidden. It''s forbidden for all life.


    The wind roared, tearing up the void and hissing. There were thunder and tornado in the sky, which fell on the sea.


    It''s too bad!


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be broken by lightning, or you will be caught in a storm.


    Even the sages in the realm of creation dare not touch them head-on.


    Want to carry the roar of this storm, at least need the real king of life and death!


    However, in such an environment, an ancient ship is moving steadily on the sea, and there are numerous whirlpools on the sea, as if it can pull the sky down.


    However, the ancient ship is still in good condition.


    Even such a bad environment did not affect the ancient ships.


    On the deck of the ancient ship stood a lovely little girl. Her eyes were very deep looking at the void in the distance. She murmured: "this is not a dream. Who is troublemaker, who has distorted the past and the present, reality and illusion, heaven and the Mainland..."


    "But those little guys are very interesting. They should be Taoists on the mainland. Unfortunately, I can''t see them clearly."


    The little girl, with her hands on her back, smiled and walked into the cabin.


    While walking, he said to himself: "this ship of monsters and beasts should be able to sell for a good price. If you want to come to control the beast gate, you should be distressed!"


    What is kept in the cage is not the beast of the creation.


    These monsters, at the lowest level, have a state of life and death.


    Among them, there are several reincarnation monsters.


    And one of the most terrifying reincarnation peak monsters.


    I''m afraid that even if there is a big business in the animal control family and so many monsters are lost at one time, I will be in love for a long time.


    And that''s exactly what she wants to see.


    "Er..."


    In a secret room in the cabin, several men and women in royal robes fell to the ground, covered in blood and twitching.


    Obviously, they were all seriously injured.


    The door opened, and the little girl came in, smiling all over her pretty face: "it''s very supportive, but it''s not dead yet!"


    "You..."


    The pupils of those people looked at the little girl in horror, and they were shaking all over.


    They smell death. It''s very close.


    "Fight with us, even if you are Anqing, you will surely die!"


    The old man at the head was furious. He could not stop his mouth from spouting blood. His eyes were full of despair.


    "No one can be immortal if he cannot be the supreme. Even if I die, you can''t see... "


    Anqing shows a innocent smile of harmless people and animals. Her pink hands are out and she grabs the void.


    The heads of the people exploded with a puff.


    The strong smell of blood is everywhere, making people nauseous.


    She stood up with her hands on her back and said with a faint smile, "I will eat you a little bit after all, even if the dike is thousands of miles away, it will be the day when it collapses in the ant cave!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 816 the real secret of the ruins

    Chu Yun and others, and then went to several sites.


    However, most of the relics have been explored. Even if they enter, there is no chance to make them.


    In this case, there is no need to stick to it.


    In that case, it can only be a waste of more time.


    In the next two days, they have been looking for the remains, but the time has passed for too long. Other strong people on the mainland have already explored more than 20 relics.


    There may be some hidden remains that have not been found, but they can not be found overnight.


    During that time, Chu Yun also thought about letting Mutu look for it with the eyes of the devil.


    However, under the influence of black light, the devil''s eye could not find anything at all.


    In addition, the memory of the previous limited, helpless, chuyun can only disband the team.


    Monk luanlai returns to Tianyin temple, and then goes to realize those Buddhist scriptures.


    Three thousand, Mutu and Dasheng all followed chuyun back to Chumen.


    In the process of going out, Chu TianKuo, Yi Lili and others are not there. I think they should get their own information to explore the remains.


    Three thousand into the shape of a dragon, lazily wandering to the top of the mountain, lying down to nap.


    The great sage continued to practice the soul guiding formula.


    Only Mutu continued to follow Chu Yun.


    "What have you been doing with me?"


    Chu Yun is a little strange. This Mutu doesn''t practice. What are you doing here?


    Mutu took a deep breath and said, "Chu Yun, you also heard that the girl said that there are so many realms above the Yuhua realm, which is enough to show the horror of Taiqian realm."


    "So?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    "But you should know that God does not want to see you break through the bottleneck, because they set it for you personally. It''s like raising a lot of ants in the basin. If these ants climb out of the basin, they will be run over by the owner. Do you know what I mean? "


    There are still some worries in Mutu''s eyes. After all, he has lived for thousands of years, has a long life span, and has many thoughts.


    What he worried about was something Chu Yun didn''t think of at first.


    "God is not the master, and we are not ants."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold: "the reason why they restricted us was that they were afraid that we would become stronger and take their place. It can be seen that they were a group of cowards who did not know how to advance and were afraid of competition. What could they be afraid of?"


    "Yes, even if you are right, but their strength is so terrible, what do you take to deal with it?"


    Mutuso sat on the stone and argued with Chu Yun: "you don''t think that in the future, there will be a steady stream of sages and sages in the mainland. They will surely rise to the heaven and see a wider world. If the number of people is small, it doesn''t matter. In any case, the gods can''t find it. Once the number of people is large enough to attract the attention of the gods, what do you think they will do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is silent. He can think of the consequences.


    God would never like to see a steady stream of strong people, because they alone are enough to divide up resources.


    Will they be happy to have so many more people for no reason?


    Thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years ago, God cut off the cultivation road of all the people in the mainland. That was their response at that time.


    If this time, the mainland again emerged countless amazing talented people, what would they do?


    Does it hurt the killer directly?


    Chu Yun believes that this kind of thing can be done by heaven.


    Because they are a group of shameless villains!


    "No flying."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled. He had realized the seriousness of Mutu''s words, but he just wanted to admit it.


    "No flying, that''s good. How can you enjoy more cultivation resources without flying? How to get a higher level of martial arts? How can I fight with more powerful people to improve my level? "


    Mutu asked continuously, "besides, the heaven has not forgotten the existence of the mainland. They should often send powerful people to explore. You have no idea what it will be like once they find out the cultivation method behind the mainland?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t speak, Mutu replied: "they will report these conditions to the God, and then the God will send the strong to the mainland to destroy all the existence of the creation. If they are good-natured, at most they will cut off the road of cultivation again. If they are cruel, killing the whole continent is not a strange thing. "


    "Enough."


    Chu Yun reaches out and interrupts Mutu''s next words.


    His eyes twinkled with fretful light, and he said: "God is not invincible. The place they live in is called Tianting, which doesn''t mean they are heaven! Even if they are the day, I will break the day! Isn''t it just a group of people with stronger realm, who are neither immortals nor gods? Why can''t I be stronger than them? Why can''t I play a magnificent world with double fists? "


    Now it''s Mutu''s turn to be silent.


    Chuyun''s self-confidence does not come from the surface, but from the eyes, the heart and the bones!


    He exudes a strong sense of self-confidence, as if he never believed that he would fail.


    Looking at Chu Yun, Mutu felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    Today''s Chu cloud, although the realm is not strong, the strength is not terrible, but his firm belief, but strong let himself dare not look up.


    "Since Tianting doesn''t allow a large number of ascents, we will select some people to ascend and let them collect cultivation resources and give them back to the mainland."


    Chuyun is full of righteous spirit, just like the God of war in heaven and earth.


    The heaven and earth have the righteousness, the miscellaneous nature Fu manifold!


    Hearing this, Mutu instinctively wanted to laugh.


    In his opinion, people are selfish. Who is willing to selflessly give cultivation resources to others?


    However, when the words came out of Chu Yun''s mouth, Mutu did not have any words to refute them.


    Because he believed that Chu Yun could do these things!


    What others can''t do, Chu Yun can do it!


    Because it''s his promise.


    The only emperor in the mainland, the promise of emperor Chu!


    "Even if I can fly, I will not fly by myself. I will lead the whole continent to declare war on heaven!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils glittered with brilliant brilliance and roared: "for all the elders who have been cut off from the cultivation Road, for the descendants who will no longer be oppressed, for the Heavenly Master, for the master of painting, and for ourselves! I, Chu Yun, will declare war on heaven and on heaven. Our destiny must be in our own hands. It is impossible to hand it over to anyone else! "


    These words are clanking and loud.


    As powerful as Mutu, he was also subdued by Chu Yun''s vast words.


    At this moment, he felt a little small.


    No, I''ve never been small. Chu Yun is so great.


    ¡­¡­


    Mutu is gone.


    He wanted to persuade Chu Yun to go back to the twelve heavens with him.


    After entering the realm of creation, you can freely shuttle through the space. You can completely leave the Taiqian realm and return to the twelve celestial realms. You can be a free demon king.


    However, after listening to Chu Yun''s words, Mutu''s mind began to stir, and began to generate a variety of emotions.


    He found that his previous vision was too narrow, even a little ashamed, and he would have an idea of escape.


    So he chose to stay.


    He lived in the cave next to chuyun, continued his ascetic training and prepared to fight for a higher realm of creation.


    Chu Yun''s whole body is full of blood. He continues to sit cross legged and begins to practice.


    He knows that his realm is too weak now, so he can''t have any disorderly thoughts, just go up!


    Push up!


    We should first reach the sages in half a step, and then strive to reach the sages in the realm of creation.


    Kill the monsters in the abyss, and then kill the big monsters in the twenty-eight Temple of Zhenmo!


    After all this, the land of Taiqian really got a moment of peace.


    Of course, there is God.


    Twenty or thirty ancient relics glowing with black light are constantly explored.


    It''s like a mysterious treasure house, attracting countless powerful people and lingering.


    There are, of course, deeper secrets that have not been uncovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyin temple.


    "How could it be!"


    Little Tathagata''s pupils contract violently, and some of them shout out in disbelief: "disorderly, Dasheng, do you feel it?"


    The two people standing beside xiaorulai are the great sage and monk luanlai.


    "I feel it."


    The saint was shaking all over, and his eyes were full of ecstasy.

 Chapter 817 higher level knowledge

    "I feel it, too."


    The monk was so excited that he couldn''t even breathe.


    This discovery is really an ancient one.


    They never thought that there were so many miracles in the seemingly ordinary temple.


    "I I have been in Tianyin temple for several years, but I haven''t seen it through. How did you do it? "


    Monk luanlai takes a deep breath. His voice is full of shock.


    Small Tathagata clenched his fist and said: "in the past, your realm was too low. Even if you put these sutras in front of you, you can''t understand and eat them thoroughly. Mood is closely related to strength. If strength is not enough, it''s impossible to understand these! "


    "So..."


    The great sage raised his head abruptly and looked at the little Tathagata and said, "old monk, you can understand these things when you reach half a step of the sage?"


    Little Tathagata had no idea to argue with the great sage about this side issue. Taking a deep breath, he pointed to the golden Buddhist Scripture and said, "I can''t fully understand it, but I can also understand a part of it. These Buddhist scriptures are all about the higher realm. There is everything above the realm of creation!"


    "The way of cultivation above the realm of creation?"


    The great sage was shocked. He was very clear about the influence of Dharma and martial arts on the realm.


    Without that, it would be hard to reach the real peak.


    Without the method and martial arts of creation and transformation, we can only grope forward and bump into the wall like a headless fly.


    But if there are these, the path of cultivation is not smooth, at least it can be a lot easier.


    "Yes, these are all dharmas."


    Little Tathagata''s hands trembled. He took out another part of the Sutra and put it in front of him. His voice was hoarse and he said, "these are all martial arts!"


    When the voice falls, the scripture recording the martial arts suddenly opens, and the golden light of terror shoots out. Each of them exudes a strong spirit.


    The three people''s attainments of Buddhism can be said to be the best in the mainland, and Chu Yun''s ignorance is not included.


    Therefore, they are able to discover the extraordinary in Buddhism.


    Xiaoru came to find an ancient relic, where he got a lot of opportunities. Then he came to Tianyin temple, where he studied for a long time.


    Finally, he found the Sutra.


    "Do you know what the discovery of sutras means?"


    Little Tathagata''s excited voice has changed.


    Dasheng is confused. He just can''t breathe. He''s over excited.


    "This means that even if we don''t have to fly to heaven, we can also practice Buddhism and martial arts!"


    Little Tathagata has been unable to describe his mood with words. The surprise suddenly made him ecstatic.


    "It''s very kind of you to do that."


    The saint grinned and laughed.


    It''s a good thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Blink of an eye, another year.


    In the land of Taiqian, except for the discovery of xiaorulai in Tianyin temple, other people have found more things in succession.


    Those ancient relics are really treasure houses. Whatever you dig out of them can be used for life.


    For example, in an ancient hall, someone found a higher way to practice body.


    Deep in the mountains, an abandoned academy has been found, which records thousands of cultivation techniques.


    At the bottom of the ocean, people have found a higher level of alchemy and medicine refining method.


    In the earth repair hall, there are many techniques for refining weapons. Although they are intermittent and inaccurate, they can be pieced together as long as they are carefully considered.


    In the temple on the top of the plateau, a tall tower stands there, surrounded by the illusory secret lines of light, flashing constantly.


    There are also ways to cultivate and nurture monsters, to control the sky and change the terrain.


    There are countless.


    In a word, all kinds of ancient relics record many messages.


    These messages may not be of great importance to the gods, but for the continent with a long fault, it''s like a long drought and a rainy day!


    What is the most needed thing in Taiqian continent now? Knowledge!


    More knowledge, higher level knowledge.


    Only these are the driving forces of people''s continuous progress.


    With these, we can really catch up with God.


    In the past, many strong people in the Taiqian continent were cut off because of the path of cultivation. They were just a group of Tungs who didn''t understand anything. They couldn''t understand the existence of a higher realm at all.


    Can summer insects talk about ice, and can well frogs talk about the sea?


    However, with this knowledge supplement, they can digest it in a very short time, and then go to a higher level.


    The whole continent, with the help of blacklight, has made remarkable progress.


    Under the co-ordination of Wang Qian, nature, wolf king, and Xiao Rulai, all the remains were collected and sent to Chumen.


    Because Chu Yun is practicing, all these things are handled by Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi.


    "TianKuo, you say, is this really heaven''s favor?"


    Wang sidie''s beautiful eyes sparkled with brilliant light.


    Such a high level of knowledge, actually accompanied by those ancient ruins, surfaced.


    What a coincidence.


    It''s like a nap when someone brings a pillow.


    "He who gains the way helps more, but he who loses the way helps less. Whoever is helping us is inseparable from our own efforts! "


    Today, Chu Tian is very ambitious. He is the second group of strong men who have reached the level of half a step.


    The second batch of half step sages include Da Sheng, Chu TianKuo, Wang Zhuo, etc.


    After entering the half step of sages and sages, Chu TianKuo obviously felt that his vision was wider, and the road ahead was smooth, just like a broad road to heaven.


    Although these methods of cultivation are not top-notch, they are definitely a help in the snow for the powerful people in the mainland today.


    Without these, we can only rely on our own exploration to improve.


    With these, it''s as important as having someone show the way.


    "Next, don''t waste your time."


    Wang Sidi said, "the abyss continent and the temple of Zhenmo will not be removed in a day. That is a real threat."


    "Ha ha, abyss continent, if they come, I will definitely fight the abyss master on the ground!"


    Chu TianKuo laughs and is very forthright.


    They are all half steps of sages. Who is afraid of them!


    "Well, don''t be complacent. We still have a lot to do."


    Wang sidie''s eyes revealed gentleness.


    "Well, let''s first summarize all these secrets, and then invite the top players in various fields to understand and analyze them."


    Chu TianKuo soon issued an order to invite many powerful people from Taiqian mainland to come together to deal with these problems.


    After hearing the news, the four powerful people were ecstatic and soon came.


    All the secret pattern masters of the secret pattern master Union were the first to arrive.


    Because they heard that there are higher-level secret patterns to study.


    Under the leadership of Wang Sidi, many masters of the secret tattoo division union carefully understood the secret tattoos.


    No one disagrees with Wang sidie as the leader.


    Jiang Wei, the president of the secret tattoo master''s Union, admired Chu Yun''s achievements in secret tattoo. How could Wang sidie not be convinced that he was the teacher who introduced Chu Yun?


    In addition, Wang Sidi really has real talent and practical learning, and is infinitely close to the great master of secret pattern. Some of the arguments she throws out are amazing and convincing to those master of secret pattern.


    Many well-known master of weapon refining, holding the parchment which was burned from the earth repair hall, read it with good taste.


    From time to time, there are also loud sounds of shock.


    "What else can you do?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s subversive."


    "Come on, I can''t wait to build a spirit soldier!"


    There are also many alchemists who have gathered to study the prescriptions.


    They talk about it in one word and I will often succumb to the wonderful ideas of danfang.


    If we can study it thoroughly, we can refine our own cultivation resources.


    There are also strong people who specialize in body training. They are gathering together to study the secrets of body training.


    Small Tathagata, great sage and luanlai are gathering together to sort out the Buddhist scriptures of Tianyin temple.


    In a word, the whole Taiqian continent was busy under the call of Truman.


    As for Chu Yun, he is still in the cave, fighting for a higher level.


    When Mutu sits beside him to protect his Dharma, he often points out some shortcut for him.


    "Do you want to attack the sages directly? Will you be too anxious?"


    Mutu said in a deep voice that he always felt that Chu Yun was a little worried, which was not a good thing.


    "Almost."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were closed and his words were few, but they showed his determination.


    "Good."


    Mutu nodded, and Chu Yun decided so. He had nothing to say.


    "Here we are!"


    Chu Yun suddenly roared, two souls in his body, at the same time launched an impact on the higher realm.


    He is like a real dragon about to soar in nine days. His freedom is almost beyond his control.


    "Boom!"


    The rich Reiki gathered here. If we break through in other places, we may fail because of the lack of Reiki.


    But in Jiling mountain, there is no such possibility!


    The spirit of terror emanated from the main dragon is just like the torrent, which is rushing into the cave.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    The spirit of the cave is hissed by the oppressed.


    Chu Yun feels that there are more and more Reiki in his body, which is about to explode.


    He needs a stronger body to hold these auras!


    Gradually, the sinews were clear, the whole body was bursting with terror, and the muscles were bulging rapidly.


    Chu Yun didn''t accumulate for many years, so he couldn''t be as successful as the old emperor, so he had to rely on one breath to attack the sages.


    "Hold on."


    Mutu said only two words.


    Half a day later, with a bang, the aura Light column rose to the sky.


    Half a step to the realm of sages, and finally reached!


    At the same time, the supreme war spirit standing in the heaven and earth behind Chu cloud also made a roaring sound, and the golden light spread out.


    As early as the peak of Chu Yunyu''s transformation, the Supreme Soul of war has reached the level of heaven.


    Now, after entering the half step of sages, the Supreme Soul of war has been promoted again, reaching the level of heaven!


    Looking at the whole Taiqian continent, it can be said that it is second to none.


    But if we talk about the real combat power, even if the Old Kingdom''s top ten movie queen Wu soul, can''t compete with the supreme war soul!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: four more over, for flowers!

 Chapter 818 abyss invasion

    "Buzz!"


    Before Chu Yun could feel the realm of the sages, a wave broke out in the space ring.


    He frowned and took out the communication crystal from the space ring.


    This is a message from Jiling mountain.


    "Chu Yun, the space channel of the temple of heaven began to loosen. For three days at most, the abyss devil will come."


    This is a message from Wang zhanting.


    Chu Yun heard that there was no accident, which was in his expectation.


    In recent years, all the powerful people in the Taiqian continent have been busy cultivating and becoming stronger, but we have never forgotten the threat from the abyssal plane.


    However, the current abyss level is not very good.


    The four strongest masters are only half sages.


    In the past, just one half step sage could wipe out the whole dry land.


    But now?


    Not to mention that taling, Longqi, etc. have reached the realm of creation. There are more than ten other half step sages.


    For the abyss level, half step sage is the peak, and there is no possibility to continue to improve.


    Therefore, in the face of the invasion of the abyss, Chu Yun''s mentality quietly changed a lot.


    In the past, it was fear and fear, but now it is indifference in mind and they are not in the eyes at all.


    Come on, come as soon as possible.


    In the past, the abyss level was like a sharp sword hanging on your head. You were worried all the time and didn''t know when it would fall down.


    Now, the abyss is like a annoying fly. You know he will come, but you don''t know when. You just want to come earlier and swat him to death.


    Let me kill you all, there''s not so much shit.


    "Mutu, where is the great sage?"


    Chu Yun put away the communication crystal and asked.


    "The dead monkey is in Tianyin temple, suddenly realizing the Sutra."


    Mutu waved his hand, then suddenly thought of something, and said, "I heard that there have been many discoveries recently, all of them are from ancient ruins. If you have time, you can ask your father."


    Chu Yun is a little surprised: "a lot of discoveries?"


    "Well, it seems that it''s about the higher level cultivation method. I haven''t inquired about it in detail. In a word, a few days ago, many strong people gathered in Truman, saying that they would have an insight together..."


    Mutu has always been by Chu Yun''s side, so he only hears about them.


    Chu Yun nodded and stepped into the void.


    After entering the half step sages, he can span thousands of miles with one idea.


    This is the speed of half step sage terror.


    The next moment, chuyun''s figure appears outside Chutian''s wide door.


    "Little Lord, the master is in the front hall."


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Yun, the maid at the door immediately replied respectfully.


    Chu Yun nodded and came to the front hall again.


    "How''s the resolution, sidie?"


    Before entering the front hall, Chu Yun heard Chu TianKuo''s excited voice.


    "Soon, at most three or five years, we will be able to thoroughly integrate these knowledge!"


    Wang Sidi''s voice was obviously tired.


    "It''s been a hard time for you."


    Chu TianKuo reaches out and pinches his shoulder for Wang sidie.


    "Father, mother."


    Chu Yun came in and asked in surprise, "I heard Mutu say that many high-level techniques have been found from ancient relics. What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes yun''er."


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Wang sidie couldn''t help laughing and said: "yes, those ancient relics record a lot of knowledge about cultivation. We have gathered all the strong ones, and we can solve it here."


    "Yun''er, do you know that there are many realms above the realm of creation!"


    Chu TianKuo was a little excited. He laughed and said, "according to our deciphered content, there are four realms beyond the realm of creation."


    "The sage in the realm of creation, the true king in the realm of life and death, the ancient clan in the realm of reincarnation, the great emperor in the realm of Nirvana, and the supremacy of fairyland."


    Chuyun smiled and directly spoke, stifling chutiankuo''s next words.


    "How could you have known?"


    Chu TianKuo was surprised, and looked at Chu Yun with some amazement: "we just deciphered these knowledge, how do you know?"


    "Haha, mountain people have their own tricks."


    Chu Yun made a fool of the past.


    It can''t be said that I met a strange little Lori in the ruins, right?


    Chu TianKuo didn''t want to say when he saw Chu Yun, so he didn''t ask.


    "Dad, if we integrate all those knowledge, how far can the cultivation system of our continent reach?"


    Chu Yun is very concerned about these.


    Chu TianKuo thought for a while and replied, "I dare not speak out wildly, but if you look at the current progress, if you decipher all the knowledge, you should be able to restore the cultivation system of the gods ten thousand years ago!"


    "Ten thousand years ago."


    Chu Yun''s expression can''t help changing.


    Ten thousand years is too long. No one can say how many changes will happen in these years.


    But on second thought, the cultivation system of Tianting has been fixed for a long time, even though the vicissitudes of life may not change too much.


    After all, it is not easy for the fault to continue for such a long time.


    "How long does it take to fully integrate this knowledge?"


    Chu Yun is very concerned about this.


    "Three years, or five years, up to five years."


    Chu tiankuang''s eyes were burning, obviously expecting: "by then, we will have a complete set of cultivation system, as well as alchemy, refining tools, secret patterns..."


    "Three or five years, almost."


    Chu Yun nodded, first solved the demons in the abyss, and then killed the big demons suppressed in the temple of Zhenmo.


    During this period, all problems will be solved!


    "Father, I will trouble you more during my absence."


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while, but still didn''t say anything about the invasion of the abyssal continent.


    Father has so many things to worry about that he doesn''t have to worry about such a small thing.


    Anyway, I can solve it by myself.


    Small things.


    Originally, for the Taiqian continent, it was a matter of survival and destruction. Now in Chu Yun''s opinion, it''s even unnecessary to bother others.


    I have to lament that this is the change brought about by strong strength!


    "What trouble!"


    Chu TianKuo laughs. He just enjoys it.


    After saying goodbye to Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi, Chu Yun and Mutu turn around and head for Youying mountain.


    "Where are you going?"


    A female voice sounded, only to see a white figure in the distance, it is easy to leave.


    Yi Li looks more pure than before. She pretends that she is not sociable in the past.


    In fact, she is not involved in the world, and her temperament is like a lotus, which is her nature.


    "We''re going out for a walk."


    Chu Yun laughs. Seeing Yi Li coming, he says something bad in his heart. With the character of the girl, he must be pestering himself.


    Sure enough, Yi Li chooses Xiumei, and Mei Mou stares at Chu Yun and says, "go out and have a look. OK, take me with you."


    Chu Yun''s smile suddenly broke. We are going to fight with the abyss continent. You haven''t reached the level of sages. You can''t help us even if you go.


    Of course, these Chu clouds can''t say it. They can only smile and look at Mutu.


    He hoped that Mutu would come forward and reject her request for a valid reason.


    "Chu Yun, Aunt Wang told me that I must keep a close eye on you and not let you go out to pick up flowers."


    Yi Li hummed. He should have come up to Chu Yun and stood beside him. Mei Mou flashed: "so, I will follow you!"


    With the "Shangfang sword" given by Wang Sidi, Yi Li is not afraid of anything, but to follow Chu Yun.


    Seeing Yi Li''s insistence, Chu Yun was helpless, so he had to tell the truth: "we are not going to play, and I am not in the mood to go out and make troubles. The space channel of tiandian hall is going to be unstoppable, and it will explode in three days at most. At that time, what we need to face is an endless stream of abyssal demons. There are dozens of demons at the peak of the eclosion realm alone, and even four abyssal masters, all of them are half step sages. "


    "Abyss!"


    Easy to leave light cover mouth, some can not say the shock.


    She did not expect that the so-called abyss continent would come so soon.


    "Yes, if you''re with me, it''s too dangerous, so..."


    Chu Yun is surprised to see Yi Li. He immediately follows up and persuades her to stay in Ji Ling mountain.


    However, Yi Li chuckles and looks forward to it: "I''m the pinnacle of the eclosion. Even if I invade the abyss, I won''t hold you back."


    Mutu was standing by, laughing, not talking, just watching the opera.


    "All right, all right."


    Chu Yun rubbed his temples. Since he wanted to go, let''s follow him.


    Therefore, chuyun, Mutu and Yili rushed to Youying mountain together.


    In the Shadow Mountain, the atmosphere is obviously different.


    Chu Yun rushed all the way to tiandian and found that many people had gathered here.


    Wang zhanting, Wang Zhuo, Wang boqian, Wang ruitu, and Wang Chengying.


    "Where have you been in recent years, boy?"


    Seeing Wang Chengying, Chu Yun was a little excited. He went forward and put his arms around his neck.


    "Chuyun."


    Wang Chengying turned around and gave chuyun a hug: "I miss you so much."


    "No, don''t be so sarcastic."


    Chu Yun hurriedly pushes Wang Chengying away, and then they look at each other and laugh.


    "How is the little aunt doing recently?"


    Wang Chengying asked with some concern.


    "I''m getting better and better. It''s you, boy. I can''t see you all day long. I''ve come to jilingshan so many times."


    Chu Yun did not laugh and scold.


    "I, my children are almost there."


    Wang Chengying smiled mysteriously: "I''ve been playing with Xueyi for many years. I''m not happy. Anyway, I have no future. It''s a good life."


    "Boom!"


    In the distant sky, a terrible force suddenly broke out, tearing the void.

 Chapter 819 four masters of the abyss

    Chu Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at the far end of the room.


    It was a golden light rising from the sky. The mysterious breath broke out, and the sound of terror was deafening.


    This breath, very strong.


    Even if Chu Yun had reached the level of half a step of sages and sages, the pressure that came from him almost brought him to collapse.


    This is absolutely the breath of the sages in the realm of creation!


    However, except for Chu Yun, Mutu and Yili, none of them had any expression, as if they had expected it for a long time.


    Gradually, chuyun''s expression settled down.


    Even there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This breath, no one else, is Lao Yuhuang!


    "How did the ancestor reach the realm of creation? Didn''t he say that he was cursed and only had half a step of sages?"


    Chu Yun takes back his eyes and asks Wang zhanting with a smile.


    "At first, the ancestor couldn''t be promoted because of the power of curse, and his life span has reached the end. He lives on only by virtue of the power of curse. Who would have expected that after half a step of sages, the power of the curse was eliminated. In addition, we found some elixirs to enhance the vitality in the ancient ruins, which we used to feed the ancestors. With so many years of accumulation, the ancestors spent several years accumulating and developing, leaping up, upgrading two levels, and naturally stepping into the ranks of the creation. "


    The smile on Wang zhanting''s face is very bright. The promotion of Lao Yuhuang is a great good thing for you Yingshan.


    Youying mountain can not only keep its position on the mainland, but also deal with the coming troubles well after it has the sages in the realm of creation.


    Isn''t there four and a half sages in the abyss? In front of the present emperor of the Old Kingdom, they can''t even bear a slap!


    Chu Yun smiled: "it seems that the power of the curse of the abyss Lich parven is really important!"


    "It''s true that if it wasn''t for the power of the curse, the ancestors wouldn''t have lived for thousands of years. Without a long life, you can''t cultivate all the time, there will be no eruption today!


    Wang Zhanzheng paused, and then said, "but in front of my ancestors, you should never say that. He will mind."


    "I heard it all."


    A hearty laugh rang out, and then I saw the old emperor take a step from the golden light.


    Obviously, it''s just a small step, but it''s over ten thousand meters and comes to several people.


    His whole body is shining with brilliant golden light, just like a god of war, the breath of his hands and feet, shaking everything.


    This is the realm of creation.


    Because Chu Yun has been in contact with the creator, he is calm about the realm of the old emperor.


    "Congratulations on your promotion!"


    All said in unison.


    "Ha ha ha ha, because of luck, I didn''t expect that there is still room for further improvement in my life."


    The old domain emperor carried his hands on his back and sighed: "I thought this life would end like this after I was cursed by parvin. I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it. In any case, I still want to thank Chu Yun for having this day. If he didn''t find brother Gu''s red dragon map, I''m afraid that in my whole life, I could only live in ignorance. "


    "Don''t say that, Grandpa."


    Chuyun smiled. Most of the credit for Laoyu emperor''s ability today lies in him.


    Even if cursed, unable to leave the temple of heaven, still did not give up hope.


    It is because of this faith, this will, that he can usher in the dawn.


    "Sniff."


    The old domain emperor tore his clothes open, only to see the white bones inside, and now they have grown flesh and blood.


    His physical function seemed to return to its peak.


    "Congratulations to my ancestors."


    Chu Yun''s words come from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, when I''m in the realm of creation, I don''t have to worry about the monsters in the abyss."


    The old emperor waved his hand and said: "the situation is that the seal of the space channel has reached the edge of collapse. The three days I said earlier may not be able to last. As early as today and as late as tomorrow, the seal of the space passage will surely break, and then we will face the endless demons of the abyss. "


    "I, uncle, Grandpa, Mutu, four half step sages, that''s enough."


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with brilliant brilliance, and there was no need to dispatch troops. Just a few people here were enough to deal with the invasion of the abyss.


    Even if the old domain emperor doesn''t fight, with their ability, he can also give the abyss devil a head-on blow.


    "There are not too many requirements. We can''t let the war spread beyond the temple of heaven. It''s better to solve them all here!"


    The old king looked at the sky calmly, only to see that the void had been on the edge of the crack, and there was a terrorist energy supporting it.


    However, this energy of terror will not last long.


    "Grandpa, can I not participate?"


    Wang Chengying mumbled a few words. He had not fought for a long time, and his hands were strange.


    This time, Wang zhanting forced him to come here.


    "Unbridled!"


    Wang zhanting scowled: "in front of ancestors, dare to say such words!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The old domain emperor smiled and waved: "although the abyss is not enough to fear, your existence is insignificant, but you still want to stay here to fight. No reason, just to inherit the blood of our family that has lasted for thousands of years! "


    After hearing this, Wang Chengying stopped complaining.


    It has to be said that what Lao Yu Huang said is very reasonable.


    As a member of the Wang family, I really shouldn''t quit at this time.


    "Click! Click! "


    The void once again splits a large gap, just like the fierce knife light is chopping the sky curtain, obviously it can''t support for too long.


    Everyone looks up, they know, the war is finally coming!


    "Grandpa, how long is it?"


    Wang zhanting asked.


    As the old domain emperor reached the realm of creation, he could feel clearly what others could not feel.


    "Here we are."


    Lao Yu Huang''s eyes are calm, and he slowly opens his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a huge sound between the heaven and the earth. With several frightening lightning strokes visible to the naked eye, the whole sky was torn up in an instant.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The first one to emerge from the void is a snake head, which is very thick and strong, roaring with its mouth open.


    The loud roar shattered the heaven and earth.


    "Click!"


    Once again, the void opened, and a snake''s head came out.


    He is like a hungry wolf sniffing the fragrance, frantically wriggling his body, trying to tear up a bigger gap.


    "Gaga Gaga, this damned seal has stopped us for more than three thousand years, and finally it''s time for Lord Lulas to come back!"


    A snake''s head spouted lightning and its voice was deafening.


    Another snake laughed and said: "the ants who are too dry are waiting for me to die!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    The third snake head in the middle came out. He was obviously one size larger than other heads. The head was full of small snakes dancing around, which seemed to be very penetrating.


    "Seven serpents of the abyss, Lulas."


    The old king looked up at the sky and said quietly.


    Other people''s expression can''t say easily, as if they are about to start a battle of hand training.


    A few years ago, they would have been horrified by the invasion of the abyss.


    After all, at the end of the ancient times, the mainland failed to withstand the invasion of the abyssal plane, and now it is even more impossible.


    However, Chu Yun rewrites everything.


    He found a way to promote himself to a higher level, and reconnected the severed path of cultivation.


    Many unimaginable things, little by little, are presented in Chu Yun''s hands, from illusion to reality.


    Because of the Chu cloud, there are many changes in Taiqian continent.


    It is because of Chu cloud that they are given the confidence to fight against the abyss.


    "It turns out that this is Lulas, one of the four masters. He is really ugly."


    Easy to leave left to turn the mouth, a very disgusting look.


    Mutu''s eyes were slightly excited.


    Thousands of years ago, the ominous name of the abyss made countless people panic at the news. The twelve celestial realms were one of them.


    As the God demon king of the twelve heavens, Mutu is very afraid of the abyssal demons, especially the four abyssal masters, who create endless killing in all aspects.


    At that time, when Mutu saw them, he could only make a detour, not even have the courage to look straight at them.


    But now?


    Mutu has a smile on his lips and an indescribable confidence.


    No matter which abyss master he has, he has an invincible faith.


    I''ve been holding it for so long, should I release it?


    "Pooh!"


    As the void continued to fall, the seven heads of Lulas came in one by one.


    His huge body landed on the ground, pressing the ground out of a huge gap, and several mountains were flattened, just like an earthquake.


    The void was torn by him. Countless demons poured out of it, just like a torrent.


    The first to come in are all the demons at the peak of the eclosion realm, especially the 18 leaders.


    However, it''s time to call the 17th leader now, because the rain devil has been killed.


    Looking around, the number of dense, people scalp hair explosion.


    The abyss monsters are not only powerful, but also quantitative.


    So many monsters come up in one breath, even if they can''t kill you, they can kill you directly!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    A series of hearty laughter came, only to see a creature wrapped in a black robe floating in the void, following the seven headed snake Lulas in the abyss.


    He exudes the extreme cold fog all over his body. Except for the pinnacle of the eclosion realm, any demons will be frozen into ice sculptures when they are near.


    "The great Lich of the abyss, parven."


    After seeing this dark shadow, the eyes of the old domain emperor suddenly released brilliant brilliance.


    Three thousand years of hatred will finally be solved today.


    "Ow!"


    With a roar, a four legged giant fell. His figure was not bigger than that of Lulas, but his momentum was not lost.


    On the back of the behemoth sat a general in armour with a long sword.


    Behind him, there was a thin figure hidden in a green robe. There was a breeze all over his body, and the fluctuation was very intense.


    Abyss rangers are hidden.

 Chapter 820 playing between fingers

    So far, the four masters of the abyss have all arrived.


    The four masters stand there, the breath that emanates, the terror that cannot be said.


    No matter who they are, they can clearly perceive the breath of death around them.


    "How many years, I really miss it."


    The abyss ghost rides Norton on the huge war beast, a pair of scarlet eyes surround, and finally falls on the people.


    His expression, a little surprised: "how can this person, even plug teeth are not enough!"


    "As long as you kill them, they''re all out there."


    The abyss Ranger smiled quietly. She looked just like human beings. She was pretty, but her face was pale, and two sharp teeth protruded out. It seemed strange.


    Around her, surrounded by a long-lasting breeze, it seems gentle, but in fact, every thread has the ability to kill people.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to it."


    The seven heads of the snake in the abyss are hoarse. They stare at each other and finally lock on Chu Yun.


    All of his seven eyes were pure.


    "It''s you, hehe..."


    The head in the center is a little sluggish, drooling, staring at Chu Yun.


    When Chu Yun escaped from the abyssal plane that day, the seven snakes in the abyssal smelled his residual taste. Now they meet Chu Yun again, and the taste gradually overlaps with him.


    Therefore, he recognized that Chu Yun was the guy who escaped from the abyss that day.


    "Oh, you know me?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows. He doesn''t have any contact with the abyss seven headed snake, and he doesn''t know how the other side recognizes him.


    "This time, you can''t run away!"


    "Let''s die!"


    "I''m going to cut you through!"


    Several heads of the seven headed snake in the abyss were shouting, obviously discussing the death method of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, without any mood fluctuation.


    "Parvin, do you remember me?"


    The old domain emperor stepped forward, his eyes twinkled, and looked at each other with parvin, the great Lich of the abyss.


    Pavin''s eyes fell on the old domain emperor, and his Jie Jie smiled: "eternal life, what many people do not want, I gave it to you. Are you happy all these years? "


    Old domain Huang nodded: "say a word of truth, very happy."


    Nonsense, relying on more than three thousand years of accumulation, thick accumulation and thin hair, in a few short years, from the peak of yuhuajing to the natural environment.


    Can he be unhappy?


    "Hard mouth."


    Bowen looked up and grinned, "I''m tired of playing. I''ll kill you this time!"


    I saw that what was covered under the black robe was completely white bones. The so-called Pavin was a skeleton.


    The icy blue mist around him, more intense and full-bodied, made the whole space trembling.


    "Oh, Mutu?"


    The abyss ghost rode Norton''s eyes on Mutu, and raised his eyebrows in surprise: "you are the defeated general. How could you come to the dry land? When I pressed one of my fingers on the ground, the scar was healed so quickly and the pain was forgotten? "


    In the face of the humiliation of the abyss ghost riding Norton, Mutu laughs instead: "the humiliation he suffered in those days will be repaid ten times and a hundred times today!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, not only ghost riding Norton, but also many demons at the peak of the feathering environment behind them all grinned, obviously taking these as jokes.


    "Boom!"


    On this side of the abyss, there are constantly demons coming out of the cracks.


    At the head are the four masters, followed by seventeen leaders and hundreds of feathering realm top demons.


    In the back, countless abyss monsters are ready to move. The weakest ones are the seven and eight layers of yuhuajing.


    If we put this terrifying power in the past, we will surely be able to level off the land that is too dry.


    Compared with that time, the strength of the abyssal continent has increased instead of decreasing, all of which is attributed to their huge quantity and the horrible competitive power.


    A strong person is one who can keep on going.


    The weak can only be a stepping stone for others.


    In the eyes of the four masters, as long as the horrible void fairy palace doesn''t appear, it can be easily won.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Tens of thousands of creatures in the abyss roar, roar, restless.


    They smell the fresh meat. If they were not stopped by the four masters, they would have rushed in.


    "Although it''s more than 3000 years since I came last time, I still remember the frightening look of your human beings. Tut, it''s delicious!"


    Parven, the great lich, raised his head for some enjoyment. The ice blue mist around him gradually turned into a terrible sword and held it in his hand: "we have waited for three thousand years. This time, we are bound to kill you all!"


    "Kill all! Kill it! "


    There was a breath in the nostrils of the seven headed snake Lulas, who wished to rush up immediately and crush Chu Yun to death.


    "How?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at several people puzzledly: "if the old ancestor did it, I would not have to play. I could not get to the present state until I finally got there. I have to leave a master to practice for me, right?"


    "Well, seven headed snake Lulas for you."


    Old domain emperor grins: "I am only interested in the big Lich parvin, others are with you."


    "Hiss!"


    Two lights suddenly came from afar. Tang Baichuan and Tangshan river came here.


    "Why, we will not be informed of such a big incident as the abyss invasion."


    Tangshan River chuckled: "how can I say that I am an old friend with many leaders in the abyss? This time, I will personally send some old friends to the West!"


    Tang Baichuan didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on many creatures in the abyss, and he only felt the fire burning in his heart.


    How many years.


    I finally have the power of revenge.


    Chuyun was a little surprised, and then he said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, uncle Tang, I''m really sorry. I''m in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to inform you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If we feel the breath of the abyss, we will know that the war is coming."


    Tangshan he is very open to see: "this kind of battle can be solved by several of us, and there is no need to tell the world, which makes people panic."


    "You guys, are you still reminiscing at the end of your life?"


    In the eyes of the great Lich parvin, there are fierce flames leaping, and the cold air around him is more intense.


    He held his sword and pointed to the people: "kill you first, then step on the mainland!"


    "Ouch, ouch, can''t wait!"


    "Let''s compare and see who killed more people."


    "Yes, it is!"


    Seventeen leaders of the abyss were extremely excited, among them, roaring with blood was the most active and rushed to the front.


    As for his behind, it is Jin Mantang.


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill!"


    The great Lich parvin''s eyes suddenly locked on the old emperor, and then the figure drifted. In an instant, he crossed the void and stabbed a sword at the brow of the old emperor.


    At that time, it was him who defeated the old emperor easily and gave him endless life as a shame.


    Today, it''s time to finish everything.


    The old king looked at Pavin with a sigh, and many thoughts flashed in his mind for a while.


    Three thousand years of fetters will be cut off today. It''s hard to say.


    Only this day, after all, is coming.


    "Kill!"


    Bowen''s expression, excited with expectation, had been waiting for a long time.


    This sword is so fierce that it pierces the void.


    The sharp point of the sword is like a nightmare from hell. The cold air covers the side, which can awaken people''s deepest fear.


    "Kill!"


    After parven, countless monsters of the abyss swarmed in.


    Dense, vast, as many as cattle hair, people''s scalp hair fried.


    However, the people standing here are in a calm mood, without any mood fluctuation.


    Remove the easy to leave.


    She may be a little over excited.


    "Why, I was so scared that I didn''t even fight back?"


    Seeing that the old king of the region had never done anything, the great Lich parven saw a flash of disappointment.


    I thought that after invading Taiqian, I would suffer a violent revolt.


    But now it seems that these people have no fighting spirit at all.


    Boring.


    It''s a bit boring.


    "Pooh!"


    This sword stabbed into the old domain emperor''s chest easily.


    The old king was still standing there, with no expression on his face.


    "This is the end?"


    Bowen, the great lich, was stunned. Then he immediately felt something wrong.


    My sword, without any sense of penetration, is too clean.


    "Zizi."


    The empty shadow in front of me disappears. I see the figure of the old emperor standing on the top of the sky. I look down on many abyss demons with pity in my eyes, just like looking at groups of ants.


    "Parvin, do you know what power means?"


    The old king of the region spoke quietly.


    It''s a mirage.


    Pavin''s heart suddenly rises a bad feeling, he is clearly in front of his eyes, but why can''t he see his movements clearly?


    Yes, right under the nose, can it turn the sky?


    At that moment, Pavin said angrily, "if you ask me if I understand power, I will tell you that I am power!"


    "Pitiful."


    The old king shook his head and held out a hand.


    He will show his understatement and incisiveness.


    I didn''t pay attention to the abyss army in front of me.


    "I''ll tell you what strength is."


    The emperor of the old domain felt the spring thunder.


    After the voice fell, he put out the hand, middle finger and thumb together, and "pa" made a loud finger.


    In a moment, an indescribable force of terror emanated and swept the whole temple of heaven in a blink of an eye.


    The Lich parven has no response at all, and is drawn into it by energy.


    His body, completely turned into fly ash.


    In the eyes of the emperor of the old domain, half step sages are just like ants.


    In the whole temple of heaven, all the deep demons affected by the energy disappeared in an instant.


    There is no sign at all.


    It''s as if it never existed.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    Play between fingers, ashes fly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few breaths, the white light slowly dissipated.


    The temple of heaven, which was occupied by the demons of the abyss, is now empty.


    On the other side of the abyss, there are only three masters and seventeen leaders left.


    In addition, all out!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: if you can see it well, please

 Chapter 821 seven headed snake

    This move is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s not only the only remaining creatures in the abyss, but also all the people in Youying mountain are stupid.


    They didn''t expect that the sages in the realm of creation would be so horrified.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a slight noise on the old domain emperor, and only a green breath gradually drifted away.


    This is the curse that parven, the great lich, left on the old king three thousand years ago.


    Now, the vicissitudes of life.


    In the past, Pavin was able to play with the old emperor at will between applause. In order to kill him not so fast, he even gave him the curse of eternal life, and would suffer every day and night.


    However, the emperor of the Old Kingdom has come to the end of the fetter by successfully beheading the Lich parvin.


    The old domain emperor, with his hands on his back, stood on the top of the void and looked at everything below indifferently.


    At this moment, he is the God of the temple of heaven!


    "Cluck."


    Lulas, the seven headed snake, was trembling all over. Even the crazy head in the middle, now recovered, and stared at the old king in terror.


    Ghost riding Norton, Ranger, standing in place, completely stupid.


    That''s just a ring finger!


    How could it be, how could it happen!


    With one of his fingers, he would destroy all the demons in the abyss. To what extent was this power terrifying?


    One half step sage, hundreds of top demons of yuhuajing, tens of thousands of demons with more than seven levels of yuhuajing,


    this is almost all the fighting power of the abyss, but it is all gone.


    In a flash, it''s all gone.


    I can''t imagine.


    "Sages..."


    Ranger Feng Yin takes a deep breath and feels paralyzed and almost unable to stand up.


    It''s good to ride Norton. The war beast in his crotch didn''t kneel, but he didn''t want to resist.


    The old man in front of you is standing there like a sculpture. You can clearly feel the faint breath of death from him.


    Sages and strong men!


    He is a real sage!


    Half step sages, in the abyss level is already the top force, in the face of sages, can not lift the slightest resistance.


    If you don''t know what to do, you can only do it like you did just now. If you ring your finger, it will be gone.


    "Sages and sages are strong..."


    The ghost rode Norton to take a deep breath and calm down. He knelt down on one knee and begged: "it''s because we don''t know Taishan. Can you spare us this time? The creatures in the abyss won''t step into the dry world again!"


    The old domain Emperor didn''t even look at the ghost riding Norton. In his mind, there was a picture more than 3000 years ago, which could be called the ancient battle of slaughter.


    The ghost rides Norton to urge the giant beast of war in the crotch, tramples on it in the city, often a charge, can make hundreds of kilometers of ground collapse, no one survived.


    He is happy to kill. He will not let go of the strong or the weak.


    As if killing was his life.


    Millions of people died in the hands of ghost riding Norton!


    Now, he kneels down and asks for forgiveness.


    Funny.


    Chivalrous Fengyin also lowered his arrogant head and said one by one: "if you can spare my life, I will submit to you and let you do it!"


    "Hiss."


    Before the emperor of the old domain made a statement, Mutu first laughed and said, "Fengyin, I have coveted your beauty for thousands of years. If you are willing to be my concubine, I can consider to protect you!"


    The Ranger looks up abruptly, his eyes fixed on Mutu, and says coldly, "do you deserve it?"


    Mutu and the rulers of the abyss do have some connections.


    In the past, Mutu was the great demon king of the twelve celestial realms. He wandered about in all aspects, insidious and cunning.


    And the abyss plane is the existence of killing for pleasure, they are more fierce than the twelve heavens.


    There have been many conflicts of interest between the two sides.


    Of course, Mutu is not the opponent of several masters, but his means of saving his life and escaping from life is first-class. He has fought for more than ten times, but he has never been left behind.


    Today, I meet my old friend again, and he is still a winner. Mutu''s mood is unspeakable.


    "Oh, how is my king unworthy?"


    Mutu walked forward with a smile and said with both hands on his back: "I won''t be able to use this king for a long time, and I will be promoted to be a sage in the realm of creation. I won''t be able to serve you when it comes!"


    The knight''s eyes twinkled for a few times, and he exclaimed with surprise, "you, can you also be promoted to the sage of nature?"


    "You think so."


    In Mutu''s eyes, the black light flashed, and the backhand was a punch. A ferocious big devil was formed in the void, and he seemed to tear everything up!


    The breath attached to this fist makes the Ranger feel deeply.


    Today, Mutu has reached the level of sages, and is not far away from the sages in the realm of creation.


    "How can it be? The peak of the twelve heavens is the eclosion, how do you..."


    You haven''t finished your words yet. Suddenly, there is a buzzing in your mind. You can''t help exclaiming: "it''s taiqianjie. The limit of taiqianjie is very high. You touch a higher level by the rules of taiqianjie!"


    "Not bad."


    Mutu nodded, and then the color fans smiled: "to be honest, Fengyin girl, now the king is not the same as before. If you don''t agree, you can get down now! If you are my king''s concubine, you can stay in Taiqian. When is my king in a good mood, I can teach you the way to break through the sages! "


    "Fengyin, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Norton, the ghost horse, roared angrily. Then he pointed to Mutu and shouted, "Mutu, you are so tired of living. Believe it or not, I will lead the cavalry to kill the twelve heavens!"


    He has been fond of Ranger Fengyin for many years, but Ranger Fengyin always likes to be alone and never cares about his pursuit.


    By means of ghost riding Norton, other people would have been down and carried home.


    But the swordsman Fengyin''s fighting power is no less than that of him, so this matter has never been completed.


    Now see Mutu say so, ghost ride Norton heart is very anxious, wish to kill him immediately.


    "Tut Tut, you still can''t see the situation."


    With his hands on his back, Mutu raised his eyebrows proudly: "if you want to die, don''t pull on my Fengyin sister. At that time, I was defeated by you, but that was the same time. Now you dare to point out to me again... "


    Speaking of the end, Mutu''s smile converged and suddenly became extremely fierce: "I want your life!"


    "Die!"


    Ghost riding Norton''s eyes are red. He can''t stand the guy who stepped on them casually. Today, he climbs to his head.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword penetrates the void, and the light of the sword suddenly splits on Mutu.


    However, the magic Qi in front of Mutu''s body turned into a round shield and blocked the knife.


    "Bang!"


    When the void collapses, the ghost rides Norton to instigate the war beast under his hip and pours at Mutu.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Mutu sneered. He was full of demonic Qi. He released it incisively and vividly. He fought with the ghost riding Norton.


    The seven heads of the snake in the abyss step back for several times. The seven heads look left and right. The middle one looks at the crack in the void.


    If you start fast, you may escape, but only if the sage in the realm of creation doesn''t do it again.


    If he did, he could not escape from the world.


    "Lord Lulas, are you in such a hurry?"


    Chu Yun, with a smile on his lips, took the initiative to stop in front of the seven headed snake Lulas.


    "Roar! Roar! Look for death! "


    "Damn boy."


    "Dare to challenge Lord Lulas."


    "If there were not a strong creator, my king would have torn you apart!"


    "Kill! Kill! Killing! "


    Lulas''s seven heads, all of them uttered disorderly roars, but it was obvious that he was very afraid in the depths of his pupils.


    The Ranger''s eyes twinkled. He took the initiative to step back and stepped out of the battlefield.


    She seems to be taking Mutu''s words seriously.


    "What''s left of these stinky fish and rotten shrimps?"


    Tangshan river has some unexpected eyebrows.


    "Let''s also suppress the realm to the peak of Yuhua realm so as not to end the battle too soon. It''s not interesting."


    Tang Baichuan grinned and took the initiative to welcome him.


    Wang boqian, Wang ruitu, Wang Chengying and Yi Lili also chose a leader as their opponent.


    Wang zhanting stood where he was and smiled: "Oh, I''m old, so I won''t fight with you young people."


    His body drifted, and he took the initiative to walk to the crack in the space and stood there.


    One man is the key to success.


    Not only blocked their retreat, but also prevented more abyss monsters from breaking through.


    The eyes of the seventeen leaders were full of despair.


    Even Lord parven has been killed by one move. Is there a way back for him?


    Who would have thought that there were only a few people in front of us, and the result of the battle would be so different.


    "Boom!"


    When the war broke out, many leaders of the abyss fought with others, and all kinds of dazzling brilliance came out.


    "Buzz!"


    The wave spread far away, shaking the whole temple of heaven.


    This war, come suddenly, come quietly.


    No one in the land of Taiqian knows that the invasion of the abyss has come.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp waves stabbed Chu Yun''s body, which was very fierce.


    The devil Buddha battle body was born behind Chu Yun, and the eyes flashed with light. He raised his hand and made a Sanskrit, which collided with the sharp waves.


    There was a deafening sound, but it had no effect on either side.


    Chu Yun launches the sky skimming body method, dodges the next few attacks at a very fast speed, and quickly approaches Lulas.


    "Cut your head first!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened. He raised his hand and turned it into a sharp blade. He beheaded fiercely!


    "Roar!"


    The head was spewing black gas crazily, just like the head Chu Yun faced in the underground imperial city.


    Of course, at present, this is noumenon, not separation.


    The black air is filled with the spirit of Chu Yun''s body.


    However, Chu Yun let him devour, and his body''s aura was as vast as a wave, and eloquent.


    "Hiss!"


    Against the phagocytosis of black Qi, Chu Yun''s hand rises and falls, cutting off the head that spews black Qi!

 Chapter 822 is about to win

    The huge head was beheaded, fell to the ground, and even smashed the ground into a ditch.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The other heads cried frantically, with scarlet eyes. They were obviously severely injured, and they were completely enraged.


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning fell on the back of Chu Yun and broke the shadow behind.


    Chu Yun''s body falters and his steps are not stable.


    He was pushed thousands of meters by this terrible lightning force.


    Lulas is worthy of being one of the four masters of the abyss. He has been a sage for a long time.


    Chu Yun has only been a sage for a short time, but now he can barely get the upper hand with his physical strength against the sky and various means of attack.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was split by lightning, Lulas''s other six heads followed him and began to attack. All kinds of dazzling lights were split up and all of them were on Chu Yun.


    "Crackle!"


    Electric light, flame, cold ice All kinds of different means poured out in an instant.


    Chu Yun felt as if he had been hit by a hammer, surrounded by the power of a terrible abyss all over his body, as if he had been imprisoned in purgatory, unable to extricate himself.


    "It''s so strong. Is that the attack power of the seven headed snake?"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless and bears these things. If he changed to someone else, he would have collapsed.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun was invincible in body terror, and forced his way through.


    "Hiss!"


    When the energy breath of the whole body becomes weak, Chu Yun suddenly reaches out and tears the breath around him.


    It''s as easy as tearing a cocoon.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a little embarrassed now, he was not hurt.


    "How could it be."


    Lulas was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s physique could be so resistant. It was totally inconceivable.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, and the hand that turned the cloud fused the power of Sanskrit, clapped it with one hand.


    In a blink of an eye, he ascended to the top, and rushed forward with a shudder, smashing all the void in front of him.


    Lulas, the seven headed snake, was very angry. He looked up at the old king in the sky, saw that he didn''t have the desire to make a move, and put his heart down for the time being.


    As long as this terrible creation sage doesn''t do it, he will have no fear.


    "Kill you!"


    The other five heads of Lulas were scattered at the same time, leaving only the one in the middle.


    I saw that the head opened a large mouth, spitting out the gray light in the mouth, shooting towards the Chu cloud.


    "Zizi!"


    At the moment when the cloud turning hand touches the gray light, it is directly petrified into a substantial sculpture, which falls on the ground and smashes.


    "Even my aura can be petrified?"


    Chu Yun was very surprised. Although spirit exists in essence, it is different from others.


    I didn''t expect that the head in the middle of Lulas could be petrified even with aura, which was a little scary.


    Seeing the gray light coming from his face, he wanted to cover himself. Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a tall and Supreme Soul of war was born behind him.


    Today''s supreme war spirit, wearing battle armor, has a very clear texture.


    Tall, powerful, mysterious, as if from the other end of the river of time to step.


    The face that has always been fuzzy is still fuzzy, but those two deep eyes can''t be forgotten.


    Nine golden lights surround the side, sending out unforgettable terror.


    At this moment, Chu Yun was in a moment''s battle armor, holding water moon sword and Dongtian sword, and finally reached the peak of his strength.


    "Brush!"


    Just as the petrified light is about to touch his body, Chu Yun strides into the space step by step.


    Next second, Chu Yun reaches out his hand to tear the void and appears in front of Lulas.


    He held back his hands to sacrifice the winter super and split toward Lulas.


    "Pooh!"


    The void is broken, and the unimaginable power of terror is almost broken.


    Lulas was so shocked that he had no time or opportunity to respond, so he was beheaded by the cave knife.


    The head that spits out lightning is cut off, his mouth sends out unwilling roar, fall to the ground from the sky.


    After losing two heads in a row, the battle power of the seven headed snake Lulas was greatly damaged.


    "Pa!"


    A tail was drawn from a distance, heavily drawn on the back of Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t feel the slightest pain when he was protected by the armor for a moment, and even his body was as solid as a rock.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand to hold a sword flower and cut off the tail with great skill.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled and looked at Lulas with pity: "if you only have so many abilities, you will surely die today."


    The seven headed snake Lulas opened his mouth and roared. All the five remaining heads opened their mouths and spewed out torrent like venom.


    Five venoms from different directions shoot at Chu cloud, which is extremely corrosive. The void all the way is cracked and almost melts people instantly.


    Even if it''s better than half a step of sages, it can''t block these venoms of Lulas.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed cold, and his mouth muttered:


    "the sword is like a cicada''s wing, and the sword is like a green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    From the first word, Chu Yun''s figure has disappeared in place.


    The rest of the words sounded like a raging thunder.


    The venom hissed and corroded the void into a big hole, but it lost its target.


    Because the shadow of Chu Yun disappeared long ago.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of danger in Lulas''s mind. He couldn''t help but stare round his eyes and speed up as if to escape here.


    The atmosphere around him was so depressing that he couldn''t stand the great effort.


    "Pooh!"


    A light sound, the feeling of cold quietly came from the back.


    Lulas''s body trembled and he was stunned.


    Chu Yun''s water moon sword stabbed deeply into his back and cut off the nerve of a head from behind.


    "Brush."


    A skull suddenly drooped down, eyes lost all the color of life, is rapidly fading down.


    Another Dongtian Dao also easily cut into the back neck of the middle snake head.


    It''s a pity that I can''t cut it off with one knife, and the rest of my flesh and blood are still connected.


    "Bang!"


    Lulas''s head shot out a ball of fire, smashing Chu Yun out.


    He fell so far in the air that he almost stopped breathing.


    It has to be said that Lulas is very cruel!


    Three of the original seven heads have been lost. The head in the middle has been severely damaged and will obviously not recover for a while.


    Lulas was in great pain. He looked left and right to find the way to escape.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun rose to the sky again, his blood was strong, and his eyes were ablaze with fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    "You don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He pointed at the water moon sword in his hand, and there was no breath flowing in the void for hundreds of miles.


    It''s solidified.


    It''s completely set.


    "Zizi."


    A Dharma sword grows in the void, and then the number is increasing rapidly, which cannot be recognized by the naked eye at all.


    In a flash, the number of Dharma swords increased to ten thousand.


    "Ten thousand swords come!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and pressed it. Countless Dharma swords stabbed at Lulas.


    Even in the peak state of Lulas, may not be able to survive this move, let alone now.


    "Zizi!"


    Lulas was a little frightened, and the head in the middle was shining in all directions.


    The Dharma sword that comes from the stab is petrified under the light of petrifaction and becomes a hard stone sword.


    However, due to the previous great strength and inertia, even if it was turned into a stone sword, it could not stop the speed of puncture.


    "Pooh!"


    Those stone swords were still very sharp. Several of them pierced the neck of Lulas directly.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Lulas completely panicked and spewed out to all sides, trying to get out of danger.


    However, in the wallet of ten thousand swords, unless he can escape from the sky and the earth, and directly escape from ten thousand miles by unimaginable means, the momentum brought by Dharma sword alone will be enough to suppress him in place.


    You can''t dodge, you can resist.


    "Poof!"


    Originally, Lulas was able to resist forcibly. After a magic sword pierced the eye of his central head, he lost his square inch.


    "Poop poop!"


    The sound of countless sharp weapons entering the body rang out. A total of ten thousand Dharma swords stabbed the huge body of Lulas into a spike ball.


    Every Dharma sword is deeply inserted into his body, cutting off his nerves and destroying his Qi machine.


    When tens of thousands of swords were stabbed to more than five thousand handles, Lulas was already dead.


    The rest are just whips.


    Chu Yun''s move has an astonishing destructive power.


    Plus, Lulas is huge and can''t dodge, so he becomes a living target.


    A half step sage died.


    This also became the first half step sage that Chu Yun killed!


    Seven serpents of the abyss, Lulas.


    "Cough."


    After putting away Wu soul, Chu Yun coughed several times and coughed up blood.


    He shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Lulas''s attacks seem to have been carried down by himself, but the terrifying energy directly penetrates the body and affects his internal organs.


    I''m not an iron man. I can''t bear this kind of attack one after another.


    I didn''t feel it before, just because I was so excited.


    Now when the breath was put away, the frailty began to rise.


    Fortunately, I won the final victory.


    Chu Yun was relieved and looked away.


    The seventeen leaders were killed by all the people, but only the blood roar, Jin Mantang and other leaders were still fighting desperately.


    As for the other side, Fengyin, the Ranger, has never made a move, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    And Mutu and ghost ride Norton, the victory is about to be divided.


    Mutu''s continuous offensive, the ghost riding Norton pressure of breathless.


    The war beast in his hip had been knocked out of his head and collapsed there.


    Norton, who lost the support of the great beast of war, lost a lot of fighting power.


    It''s only a matter of time before Mutu wins.

 Chapter 823 is a bit of a thrill

    "Hahaha, Norton, Norton, you didn''t kill my king. It''s my turn to kill you!"


    Mutu''s eyes are full of brilliance, which makes him fascinated and unable to extricate himself.


    In that war, Norton was beaten by ghost and could not lift his head. Norton only used one finger from the beginning to the end.


    At that time, Mutu was very lucky to escape. He was seriously injured and almost died.


    After several years of cultivation in bed, I gradually recovered to the peak.


    Although later Mutu seldom talked about it, he always remembered it in his mind.


    "Poof!"


    Norton, under the constant suppression of demons, opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    His tall figure seemed a little thin and out of his depth.


    Like him, Mutu is a semi sage, but the difference is that Mutu has already grasped the knack of stepping into the realm of creation.


    But ghost riding Norton, limited by the reason of vision, can''t break through the sages in a lifetime.


    That''s the problem!


    Therefore, Mutu was able to take the upper hand in the battle and suppress Norton from head to tail.


    "I don''t agree."


    Norton was trembling. He walked step by step towards Mutu, leaning on his sabre.


    Mutu''s face was full of smiles. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''ll take it if I die!"


    "All demons shake the sky!"


    When the voice falls, Mutu''s eyes suddenly become cold, which means killing.


    One by one, the demons appeared in the sky, shooting out the fierce light, and then they attacked Norton severely.


    Norton raised his sword and stood up in the air. "You are always the reptile crawling under my feet!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the black light, like a pillar from the sky, Norton was pressed down hard.


    Then, the continuous black light fell, and for a time, the empty space was full of the sound of heavy objects landing.


    Norton was crushed by the continuous black light.


    Another master, fall.


    In addition to the great Lich parven who was killed by seckill, the four masters of the abyss are only Rangers.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Mutu stepped on the first two steps and raised his eyebrows: "as a woman of the king, you can stay here naturally. By the way, the king can teach you the secret of promotion."


    The pretty face under the Ranger''s shadow hat was a little pale. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Mutu. After a long time, she asked, "you are serious?"


    Mutu nodded: "I''m definitely not joking about this kind of thing."


    Ranger''s beautiful eyes swept around, and his heart was completely cool.


    The other three masters have fallen, and the four masters have only themselves.


    The seventeen leaders were killed with the roar of blood and Jin Mantang, and the whole army was destroyed.


    But the space crack is blocked by the old man, which is impossible to cross.


    It can be said that there is no way back.


    "Lao mu, are you serious?"


    Chu Yun was very surprised. He thought Mutu was just joking and insulting each other.


    But now it doesn''t look like a joke.


    Mutu''s attitude was rare and serious. He turned to chuyun and said with a smile: "I have a good eye. As early as the first time I met Fengyin girl, I fell in love with her."


    Chivalrous and secluded, the appearance under the cloak is indeed the most powerful.


    Apart from her pale face and sharp teeth, her appearance is absolutely impeccable.


    "Don''t you say that there are tens of thousands of concubines waiting for you in the twelve heavens?"


    Chu Yun blinked, which pot does not open which pot.


    When Mutu showed off these things to himself, he was very proud.


    Mutu coughed twice, and then said, "those goods, how can they be compared with Fengyin chicks?"


    "Be careful not to handle it."


    Chuyun smiled and said a word casually.


    In any case, this is Mutu''s choice.


    If he will, that''s fine.


    Let time judge whether it is right or wrong.


    In fact, her mind was in a mess and she didn''t think about it at all.


    "If What if I refuse? "


    Fengyin''s eyes swept around, and now she was the only one left in the abyss.


    Alone and helpless.


    It took courage for her to ask.


    Mutu smiled quietly: "we will counter attack the abyss, wipe it out completely and cut the grass and roots. It''s obviously impossible for you to go home, but I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t agree, I will let you go! "


    "Let me go?"


    Ranger Fengyin was obviously surprised. I didn''t expect Mutu to say that.


    Mutu nodded solemnly, but then touched his chin. He said with a smile, "I will let you go, but what''s the advantage of that? The abyss is gone, you have nothing but freedom. But if you stay here and become a woman of our king, we will not only settle down here, but also teach you the way to break through, so that you can see a higher and wider world. "


    It has to be said that Mutu''s words are very demagogic.


    The Ranger Fengyin was already moved. After listening to this, the balance in his heart was more inclined.


    After living for so many years, we have seen all kinds of prosperity and killed countless places by ourselves. We are tired of killing and disputes for a long time.


    Just, standing in this position, she can''t stop.


    Originally, what she wanted to do was to cultivate a blood roar to take over her duties after killing the dry world.


    Now it seems that all of these have been lost.


    At the end of the day, chivalry is looking forward to a higher level. It''s not a good thing to be a woman of Mutu.


    "I Promise. "


    Ranger Fengyin looks up again with a look of hope in her beautiful eyes.


    She has lived for thousands of years. At her level, love and affection have long been irrelevant.


    The abyss is doomed to perish. In any way, being a woman of Mutu is the best choice.


    "Congratulations to Lao mu. I''ve got the beauty in my arms."


    Chu cloud''s way is quiet.


    As a matter of fact, he is not at ease in keeping the chivalry in Taiqian.


    But since Mutu insists on doing so, he will go with him.


    Of course, we must make sure that there is no threat of concealment.


    These are the things that Mutu should worry about.


    Yi Li turns her head, and Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun with some bitterness.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see the pulse and feelings.


    Even if Chu Yun didn''t look back, he also felt the vision behind him, and couldn''t help but smile a little stiff.


    "Chu Yun, how about you."


    Yi Li leaves his mouth and asks.


    She seems to mean something.


    Even Mutu knows how to pursue. How can you still be like a piece of wood?


    Seeing Yi Li open the skylight to speak up, Chu Yun touches his nose, which is a little awkward.


    After all, he is not ready for this and does not know how to answer.


    Even if you want to find a Taoist partner, it should be Tang Zixian in front of you.


    Easy to leave, even if you get the love of my mother, you can''t overtake in the corner.


    It''s not good to line up.


    Of course, all the above are Chu Yun''s inner monologues, which can never be said.


    Chu Yun coughed twice. Since he was embarrassed, he simply said nothing.


    "Again."


    Yi Li stamped his feet angrily. Speaking of other things, Chu Yun has always been very positive, but when he was between the two, he got stuck.


    However, she was not at all discouraged, but more and more energetic.


    Some people, once they meet, have a look for thousands of years.


    Some heart, once started, it is difficult to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    "The abyss has been destroyed like this."


    The old domain emperor is carrying his hands, and he looks at the space crack with a sigh.


    Here, there are countless memories of him.


    Once upon a time, here, countless heroes continue to rush into the abyss of demons, fighting desperately.


    In the end, he fell into it and died.


    Once upon a time, so many powerful people in Taiqian were killed one by one.


    In the eyes of the abyss master, it is as easy to kill people as ants.


    But now, the role has changed.


    One of his fingers killed 99% of the high-end combat power of the abyss.


    The abyssal plane that roams the sky is finally on the verge of extinction.


    "It''s the best consolation for you to have so many heroes who died in battle in the past."


    He closed his eyes and put his hand on his chest.


    Others followed suit.


    This is the most sincere respect for those who have given their lives.


    "Ancestor, the abyssal continent is not extinct."


    Chu Yun smiled and pointed to the crack in the space: "the abyss is full of demons. It''s as annoying as ants. If it can''t be exterminated completely, it will become a problem in the future."


    "It''s up to you young people to do these things."


    The old domain emperor smiled. After entering the realm of creation, his perception of the world was different.


    Life span can be extended, and we can step into a higher realm.


    It''s just that Lao Yuhuang, who has no passion to pursue the ultimate, will not fight hard for the sake of impact.


    In this way, it''s very good to keep practicing steadily.


    "Then let''s go again."


    Chu Yun looked at Tangshan River and Tang Baichuan, and said boldly, "we said that one day, when we come back to the abyss, we must come as conquerors!"


    "Not bad."


    The eyes of the two men were shining and nodding.


    "This time, let''s conquer the abyssal continent."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, and his eyes were shining: "I have come, I see, I conquer! Fengyin, you will lead the way! "


    Feng Yin nodded silently. She had expected it would be so long ago. She was ready in advance.


    The land of Taiqian is very complicated and disorderly.


    It would be much easier if we had our own way.


    Besides, if you want to join in the field of dryness, you must show your sincerity accordingly.


    Mutu, Tangshan River, Tang Baichuan and Chu cloud are all half steps in the realm of sages, so they are not afraid of the intrigues of chivalry.


    Under the leadership of chivalry, several people stepped into the space cracks.


    Easy to leave cold hum, figure light flash, followed up.

 Chapter 824 the treasure house of the four Masters

    After entering it, there will inevitably be another slaughter.


    The whole abyss has not been able to prevent the existence of a few strong people.


    Originally, the four masters were the four strongest creatures in the abyss.


    Now, the Rangers are in seclusion. The other three masters died in battle. The so-called abyss surface has become a pile of loose sand.


    Chu Yun killed incisively and vividly. He held the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword and wiped out several layers of abyss continent with his own strength.


    The most powerful thing left in the abyssal continent is the peak of several dozens of yuhuajing. In the hands of all people, without any resistance, it was killed.


    All the way, Chu Yun even became a little immersed in his mind.


    Maybe there are too many creatures to kill, so that all kinds of killing breath are entangled in the mind, unable to extricate themselves.


    Endless negative emotions entwined in Chu Yun''s mind, which made him feel a little shaky in front of his eyes. After several times of divination, he was just a little more comfortable.


    "You killed too much."


    Mutu, passing by chuyun, can''t help but raise his eyebrows, stretch out his hand and press it on his head to help him expel the breath.


    "It''s just a few complaints. What can I do?"


    Chuyun smiled a little and read a few Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. His whole body was made of golden light, which suddenly dispelled the evil spirit.


    For Buddha light, it happens to be the key to these negative emotions.


    In the light of the Buddha''s light, no matter how grumpy or resentful they are, they disappear without trace.


    "I have forgotten that you are not afraid of the Buddha light."


    Mutu grinned, then turned his head and asked, "Fengyin girl, how many continents are there below?"


    Ranger Fengyin sweeps around and says: "there are four layers below. This is the habitat of our four masters. All kinds of treasures are hidden in it. However, the environment is very bad, and the peak of the feather environment may not be able to bear it. "


    Voice falls, Feng Yin turns to see Yi Li and others.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth lightly. Then he reaches out his hand. The magic tripod of Sanskrit sound appears in the void, sending out a wave of terror.


    There are several floors below. There''s a treasure.


    The purpose of coming is the accumulation of the four masters for thousands of years.


    They are fond of killing all kinds of creatures. Obviously, they have gained a lot of treasures. After so many years of accumulation, they must have reached a very horrible level.


    For example, the four holy places of the demon clan can''t compete with the four masters at all.


    If we can get the accumulation of the four masters, Truman will be a higher level.


    "Here This is... "


    Fengyinmeimou is very shocked. Now the Sanskrit magic tripod has reached the top of the category of Saint product spirit soldier. It''s only one step away from the top.


    The peak of Holy Spirit soldiers is beyond the limit of abyss level.


    Standing there, the breath is coming out, waves are coming out in the void.


    With the protection of the Sanskrit magic tripod, no matter how bad the environment is, it''s no surprise.


    Feng Yin looks up and takes a deep look at Chu Yun.


    She really can''t see Chu Yun.


    Obviously, he is not old, but he has the power to kill Lulas.


    And for him, half a step is not the limit. He can go further.


    In addition, there is also a treasure, no matter what is shocking!


    The future of such a young man cannot be expressed in words.


    Yi Lili, Wang boqian, Wang ruitu, Wang Chengying and other pinnacles of yuhuajing are all in the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    Fengyin leads the way in front, followed by chuyun, Mutu and other people, as well as the Sanskrit magic tripod, which floats steadily behind and can easily keep up with the speed of several people.


    After entering the next layer, the burning flame is burning, and the air waves are rising in the sky, burning out the void.


    "It''s quite hot."


    Mutu had some accidents. I didn''t expect that the environment here was so bad.


    It''s no wonder Fengyin said that the pinnacle of yuhuajing may not be able to bear it.


    "This is the continent of Lulas."


    Fengyin''s eyes looked in a direction, reached out and pointed: "the palace of Lulas is in that direction!"


    "And down there?"


    Chu Yun asked casually.


    "Next up is mine, then Norton, and finally parvin."


    Feng Yin replied seriously: "parven is the most powerful of the four masters, coupled with thousands of changes in means, it is impossible to prevent. He''s a great Lich evolved from the Lich. Countless shocking moves make you win without a sound! "


    "It wasn''t killed by the old man with a ring finger."


    Mutu mumbled a few words.


    Hearing Feng Yin praising Pavin, he had a little taste in his heart, because he was not Pavin''s opponent when it comes to combat power.


    Feng Yin takes a look at Mutu accidentally: "are you jealous?"


    Mutu sniffed: "this king will eat a bone rack of vinegar? Nonsense! "


    Seeing that Mutu refuses to admit it, Fengyin smiles.


    She began to think that her choice was not wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the abyss continent, Chu Yun gained a lot.


    Most of the treasures in the treasure house are in his hands. He hollows out the treasure house of the four masters and puts them all into the space ring.


    This harvest is even more abundant than the four holy places that were sacked at the beginning.


    With the supplement of these details, Truman will be promoted to several levels without any sign.


    There are also some resources that have been taken by Youying mountain.


    Fengyin looks at her treasure house being plundered, but there is no mood fluctuation. She just wants to return some exclusive things.


    After stepping into the portal, 99% of the creatures in the abyssal plane have been lost.


    There are only a few weak bottom demons, hidden in the narrow gaps, which can''t turn up any waves.


    Once the huge base is lost, there is no way to make up for it.


    Unless there are thousands or even tens of thousands of years of development, the abyssal plane may recover some of its original vitality.


    "I never thought it would be so easy to conquer the abyss."


    Chu Yun''s body is full of bloody smell. He has changed into clean clothes, but the smell still hasn''t been removed.


    There are too many killings. This blood gas has been completely integrated into the bone and cannot be removed.


    But Chu Yun didn''t care.


    With the passage of time, this breath will eventually be wiped out.


    Go out of the temple of heaven and come to Youying mountain.


    Fengyin looks around and sighs.


    For more than three thousand years, I have met here again, but I didn''t expect that it was in this way.


    However, how can we know the good and bad.


    Fengyin is eager for a higher level of strength, so he agrees to Mutu''s request without hesitation.


    "Where shall we go?"


    Feng Yin asked Mutu.


    "Go home."


    Mutu grins.


    "You want to go back to the twelve heavens?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun asked a strange question.


    "Back to fart, where there is this good, later Truman is my home!"


    Mutu''s chest is strong, and his Qi is strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Jiling mountain, Chu Yun put all the treasures that he had collected from the four master treasures into the treasure house of Chumen.


    There are so many wives. There are countless herbs, pills, elixirs, soldiers, minerals


    Chu Yun also directly opened up two treasure houses, which just managed to load all these things.


    Of course, Chu Yun is most excited by the red crystal.


    These red crystals are about the size of a head, and they are already very large. The immortal spirit contained in them is very large, which makes chuyun trapped in them.


    What a harvest!


    "Fengyin, do you know the origin of the red crystal?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of something and asked Feng Yin.


    These red crystal were found from her treasure house, so Chu Yun naturally asked.


    Feng Yin frowned and thought for a while: "I know some, but I''m not sure if the news is true. I used to get this kind of stone by chance when wandering in the endless starry sky. I heard that it''s a higher level stone, which may be higher than the dry world! The people there are immortals who are immortal, longevity and Tianqi. The breath contained in these stones is naturally immortal


    "It is."


    Chu Yun nodded. What Fengyin knew was not much different from what he imagined.


    Indeed, it may be the stone used by the immortal for cultivation.


    The immortal Qi in the red crystal is too rich. If you inhale it, it''s the purest spirit.


    If you use red crystal to cultivate, it will be hundreds of times faster than directly absorbing spirit!

 Chapter 825 the method of higher level body building

    "Chu Yun, let''s go down to practice. Even if there are big things in these months, don''t disturb our king."


    Mutu made a loud finger, put his hand around Fengyin''s slender waist, and walked out.


    Chu Yun stared at Mutu with a smile. He said, "I know what you mean. Some secrets are better taught in bed."


    Mutu nodded broadly, then walked away.


    Fengyin nestles in his arms, but he looks a little bird.


    In fact, in the past few years in the land of Taiqian, the character of the twelve heavenly demons has changed a lot.


    In the past, insidious and cunning, full of bad water, all kinds of calculations, people hate their teeth itching when they mention it.


    Now, perhaps because of the relationship between the red and the black, they have been together with Chu Yun for a long time, and their personalities have changed subtly.


    Although sometimes, he will take advantage of opportunism, but most of the time, it is quite normal.


    If it were not for personal contact, no one would have imagined that the infamous twelve heavenly demons would become what they are now.


    Looking at their distant figure, Chu Yun''s heart calmed down a little.


    If it''s someone else, Chu Yun may be worried. He can''t control the wind, but Mutu has nothing to worry about.


    He has a deep mind and is extremely able to understand the world. He can control the seal. There is absolutely no problem.


    On the way back, Chu Yun had a private chat with Mutu.


    Although Fengyin is determined to surrender, after all, her realm of strength is there. Once a half step sage breaks out, the damage will be incalculable.


    There are many things that Chu Yun cares about in Taiqian continent. His family and friends are late to regret if they encounter something unexpected.


    In this regard, Mutu showed a very positive performance. He even clapped his chest to ensure that he would be able to take the fengyinzhi''s obedience.


    Shaking his head, Chu Yun walked out of the door and rushed to the hall.


    He will go to his father to confirm whether the higher knowledge has been deciphered or not, and by the way, tell them the news of the collapse of the abyss.


    The abyss level is always something to worry about.


    I solved it silently, but I still need to publish it so as not to worry too much about my father.


    "Chu Yun, you came just in time!"


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Chu TianKuo was obviously very excited. He beckoned and said: "this is the decoded body training battle skill. It seems to be quite profound. It''s the strongest one of all body training battle skills. It''s suitable for the sages above the creation of the environment! What''s more, they said it. It''s not clear how to be a father. See for yourself! "


    "Above the realm of creation, there is a special way to practice the body?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and is very surprised.


    In the land of Taiqian, few martial artists choose to cultivate their physique. It''s hard to cultivate. They often get stuck in a bottleneck and their speed stops.


    Above the realm of creation, we should all be sages and sages.


    I didn''t expect that among the sages and sages, there are also the fighting skills of cultivating body and soul!


    Above martial arts, it is called combat skills.


    This is the name handed down from the ancient times, and Chu Yun used it directly.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. He stepped forward quickly, reached for the scroll, and read it carefully.


    Each of the above words contains the voice of the road behind us. Although it is only seen in the eyes, it seems to ring through the heart.


    "It''s so deep."


    Chu Yun sighed sincerely.


    He has practiced several methods of body training, such as the way of the barbarians to fight and boil the body, such as the Buddha''s Vajra fighting body. Each method has its own strengths. When all of them are integrated together, they can produce unexpected effects and strength.


    Chu Yun is very excited that there is a secret way to practice body on the basis of creating the environment.


    He was eager to know how the gods beat and boil the flesh.


    Is it just like myself, honing with foreign things?


    With such a mind, Chu Yun went deep into it and studied it word for word.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of knowledge flew in Chu Yun''s mind and came in through the tianlinggai.


    Although there is only half a step in the realm of sages and sages, Chu Yun is adept at the secret method of body training.


    With the existence of the Supreme Soul of war, you can improve your physique in all aspects, and cultivate more secret methods of body cultivation, which is just icing on the cake.


    But sometimes the icing on the cake is also important.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s concentrated cultivation, Chu TianKuo no longer bothers him.


    Only Chu Yun was left in the main hall. Behind him rose the supreme spirit of war, overlooking the heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the perception has been promoted to the extreme. The original obscure language has become clear and easy to understand.


    This is the improvement of terror perception.


    "The stronger of a higher realm, it turns out, is to fight and endure the body with his own spirit, making the body stronger..."


    Chu Yun''s frown gradually widened, and the corner of his mouth also raised a smile.


    I see.


    Use spirit to squeeze the body and make it stronger and stronger.


    This is a good way indeed.


    Chu Yun is a little hot in his heart. He can''t help but want to experience it.


    Continue in-depth study, this found that the front is just the foundation.


    "Dark iron fights against the body."


    Chu Yun picked the eyebrow and squeezed the body with the spirit. When the pure strength of the body can bear the squeezing of all the spirit, he can continue to practice.


    This method is called xuantie battle body.


    As for grade


    Chu Yun went on reading, but he was surprised.


    "This is a unique combat skill, but it is not complete. In other words, the dark iron body is just a guide."


    "The unique fighting skills are just introducers. How strong is the complete fighting skills?"


    Chu Yun was surprised, but with it came extreme excitement.


    That academy, the scale should not be large, otherwise the most powerful fighting skills are definitely not only unique.


    But even so, the unique fighting skills are enough!


    Half an hour passed.


    "Whoo!"


    Breathing out a hot wave, Chu Yun is very excited.


    He has read the whole body of xuantie battle, and he is more and more excited.


    If you don''t say anything else, the xuantie battle body is much better than the devil Buddha battle body.


    The cultivation has become the xuantie battle body, but there is no need to use the devil Buddha battle body.


    With stronger ones, who will use weaker ones?


    "He is as strong as iron."


    "That''s it!"


    Chu Yun temporarily collected the body of xuantie battle. He came to Chu TianKuo to report the situation. As for cultivating this unique combat skill, he can do it at any time.


    "Father."


    Chu Yun walked into the side hall and saw Chu TianKuo there, looking at a pile of scrolls on the table.


    "How about body training and fighting skills?"


    Chu TianKuo smiled and ordered those scholars to decipher the training of body and fighting skills first, which was specially for Chu Yun''s consideration.


    Because he knows that Chu Yun has a strong physique. After entering a higher level, he naturally needs a stronger body training and fighting skill.


    "Very suitable. Thank you very much, father."


    Chu Yun went forward and sat down: "what about the higher level of knowledge and decipherment?"


    Mentioned here, Chu TianKuo''s expression became solemn. He stared at Chu Yun and said: "yun''er, although I only cracked part of it, I can find many mysteries from it. The power of heaven is beyond our imagination! "


    Chu Yun nodded, for which he had already been prepared.


    There are several realms above the realm of creation.


    The strongest fairyland, as the name implies, is it the meaning of flying to fairyland?


    Whether or not, God is a group of very strong existence.


    Taking the abyss as an example, it''s not as high as the Taiqian realm, but the four masters are wandering in the endless void, killing the small world everywhere, which is notorious.


    The four masters are only half step sages. How strong are the real sages?


    Let alone, there are so many realms above sages.


    The gods, in the boundless starry sky, should also have a glorious reputation?


    At the thought of these, Chu Yun''s thoughts flew far away.


    Endless starry sky, what kind of existence will it be?


    "The area of Tianting is about ten times that of the Taiqian continent. It is the richest place in the Taiqian area, and its resources are more than 100 times larger."


    Chu TianKuo sighed and said without expression: "you can understand how selfish those people were."


    Chu Yun was silent.


    In fact, he didn''t really think about it.


    He thought that the land of Taiqian was big enough, but who would have thought that the Tianting was ten times as wide as the land.


    Moreover, Tianting is very rich everywhere. There are countless cultivation resources. All kinds of heaven and earth are occupied.


    Resources are more than 100 times that of Taiqian. What''s the concept?


    Take the main dragon as an example. There are at least ten main dragon veins that you wake up after a long time!


    Too Incredible!


    "And they are not only limited to the heaven, they send the strong, wander in the void, expedition on all kinds of small planes, and occupy numerous resource rich planets..."


    "For the Tianting forces, their strength mainly depends on how many planes and planets they control!"


    Chutiankuo''s expression was heavy.


    Chu Yun nodded. He was not surprised at all.


    Take the previous four clans for example, each of them has several small planes in their hands, which can provide the family with continuous resources, and the lower planes are easy to capture.


    "Above the court of heaven, many ancient forces fought against each other."


    "It symbolizes many ancient countries that are the most ancient heritage of human beings, Taoism based on Taoism, the ultimate belief of Buddhism, the West tianfo mountain, and the heaven nest spontaneously established by many powerful monsters..."


    Chu Tian said a lot in a broad breath, then he was afraid that Chu Yun could not understand and deliberately stopped to wait.


    "So many forces, interesting."


    Chuyun''s mouth suddenly raised a smile. The so-called heaven is not rigid.


    Where there are people, there will be disputes, there will be Jianghu.

 Chapter 826 xuantie battle body

    "Father, can these deciphered knowledge form a perfect system chain?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows and asks.


    This is a very important point. If the system chain can be formed, then all kinds of skills, war skills, or alchemy, secret lines, and refining tools will form a stable cultivation system.


    With these systems, we can benefit future generations.


    In the future, all the warriors on the mainland can rely on this system to become stronger.


    "Yes."


    Chu TianKuo nodded, but there was still a worry between his eyebrows: "but the cultivation method only records the realm of reincarnation, that is, the realm of the ancient clan. The nirvana and fairyland behind have not been recorded! "


    "Enough."


    Chuyun smiled a little. There is a state of life and death above the realm of creation, and a state of reincarnation above the realm of life and death.


    These realms are enough for the strong in the mainland to practice for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    As for the higher realm, wait until it becomes stronger, and then go to heaven to get it.


    "Father, I''m also very interested in the higher level of secret lines. Can you copy me after you finish Finishing?"


    Chu Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    First of all, he has spirit soldiers such as emperor disc, who can bear many secret lines.


    Secondly, even if you enter the heaven, the secret pattern array is also a very powerful attack method.


    I am very accomplished in secret design. Naturally, I want to go on this road all the time.


    "No problem."


    Chu TianKuo nodded: "first, you can cultivate the xuantie battle body and see how it works."


    After saying goodbye to chutiankuo, chuyun came to the cloud World War cultivation hall and cultivated.


    The defense here has become more powerful with the promotion of Jiufang purgatory tower. Although Chu Yun has been promoted to be a half step sage, Zhan Xiudian can withstand his attack.


    Taling was in front of the gate of the war hall, holding his shoulder and looking at Chu Yun without any surprise.


    "Why, you know I''m coming?"


    Chu Yun had some accidents and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s itchy. You go to practice first, and then you will be my partner. "


    Taling left the sentence behind and turned away.


    "To be your partner, you are in the realm of nature."


    Chu Yun secretly Tucao a sentence, then walked into the war repair hall.


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing to have a partner who creates a chemical environment.


    Chu Yun took out the scroll and reviewed the xuantie battle again. Then he narrowed his eyes and played a movie in his mind.


    "This xuantie fighting body is a unique fighting skill, and it''s very domineering. If you want to practice, you must abolish the previous training skills."


    It is not easy for Chu Yun to think.


    For those gods, the unique combat skills are not high. If we want to abolish the previous training skills, not everyone will give up.


    But if it''s Chu Yun, it''s different.


    Although the fighting body of the devil and Buddha is strong, it is only relative to the land of Taiqian.


    It''s not worth mentioning to put the devil Buddha battle body in the heaven!


    Therefore, Chu Yun cultivated without any worries.


    "Hiss!"


    In the golden work, a devil Buddha battle body floats behind Chu Yun. His eyes are fierce and he stares at the void in front of him.


    With the appearance of the devil Buddha battle body, Chu Yun''s physique has been greatly enhanced. Every move has the accumulation of Buddha''s connotation and sends out the breath of terror.


    "Kill the devil Buddha fighting body."


    Chu Yun thought of it in his heart, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    A sudden pressure came on him, and the magic Buddha fighting body behind Chu Yun burst into pieces, directly turning into dots.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun suffered a lot and couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood.


    Although the body of the devil Buddha battle is not strong, after all, it has been integrated into the flesh and blood after following Chu Yun for so many years.


    Now it is completely abandoned, which has a great influence on chuyun.


    After wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with hot light.


    Iron battle!


    According to the steps described in xuantie battle, Chu Yun began to fight and boil the body.


    Using Reiki to press the body, so that the body can bear all the pressure of Reiki, which is a good foundation.


    This step is easy for Chu Yun.


    It''s hard for him to have the foundation that the Supreme Soul of war can strengthen his body.


    All the spirit poured out, like a waterfall to suppress the body.


    Chu Yun''s aura is very terrifying. It is not only refined, but also numerous, just like a surging river.


    When it comes to aura, the sages in the general realm of creation are not as good as him.


    However, even if the spirit is so strong, it can''t suppress the body.


    It also positively shows how strong Chu Yun''s physique is.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun controls his aura to suppress his body and make a creaking sound.


    From beginning to end, his expression is very relaxed.


    I thought the foundation would be very difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    "It''s so easy."


    Chuyun laughs and is full of joy.


    After this foundation, you will be able to cultivate xuantie battle body wholeheartedly.


    "Is it easy?"


    All of a sudden, the quiet voice of taling sounded like a ghost.


    Chu Yun suddenly looked back and found that taling was standing not far behind him, smiling rather than laughing.


    "How can I help you suppress your body with spirit?"


    A sinister smile suddenly appeared on taling''s pretty face. Before Chu Yun had any response, he raised his hand to gather the spirit of terror and put Chu Yun on the ground.


    Generally, the spirit of the sages in the realm of creation may not cause much damage to Chu Yun, but the spirit of the pagoda is not.


    She is obviously stronger than the ordinary sages in the realm of creation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The whole war hall was shaking, like an earthquake.


    "Ah ah!"


    Chu Yun is suppressed by the spirit of terror. He can''t move at all, but screams.


    "Creak!"


    All over his body, he twisted under the pressure of aura and made a sour voice.


    Several bones and joints were broken directly without any sign.


    The spirit suppression of taling is just like the collapse of the whole sky, which falls on Chu Yun''s shoulder. He can''t hide even if he wants to.


    It''s about to collapse!


    "Use a stronger aura to suppress you, and you will have an effect."


    Taling''s smile is mixed with bad taste. I''m afraid only she knows whether it''s good intention or intentional.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    After several tosses and turns, Chu Yun''s bones broke hundreds of times, each of which was extremely painful.


    Every time you break, you have to train for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, with the impact of the majestic Qi and blood in the body, the injury soon recovered.


    However, this kind of pain is not acceptable to ordinary people at all. Fortunately, Chu Yun has a strong adaptability and a strong will.


    After hundreds of failures, he gradually found a way to effectively resist the suppression of Reiki.


    Gradually, Chu Yun began to be able to adapt to the spirit suppression of taling.


    Seven days later, under the full pressure of talin''s aura, he was able to stop being hurt.


    From the beginning of the anger, the joy in the middle, to the satisfaction later.


    The process is not easy.


    Chu Yun is clear that compared with the past, his physique has been strengthened by several grades.


    It seems that taling said it''s really good. We have to lay a good foundation!


    Although it is known that Tallinn is suspected of deliberately tormenting himself, he can''t care so much now.


    After laying the foundation, Chu Yun starts to urge the second soul to cultivate the xuantie battle body together.


    Under the joint cultivation of the two souls, the speed is extremely fast.


    Although xuantie battle body is a unique skill, it is not difficult for Chu Yun.


    Moreover, the xuantie battle body is just a guide. The complete battle skill must be more powerful.


    Most of all, there are war products!


    It''s even possible to be extraordinary.


    Of course, these are just Chu Yun''s unilateral fantasies.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyin temple.


    Countless eminent monks of Buddhism have entered the temple to practice.


    First of all, it''s the little Tathagata.


    Luanlai monk and Dasheng, one on the left and one on the right, are sitting beside Xiaoru Lai, sharing a higher level of Buddhist scriptures.


    "Above the heaven, there is Foshan in the west, where is the world of truth."


    Little Buddha opened his eyes, and there was a brilliant golden light in his pupils. He murmured, "there are real Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Vajra and Arhats, and there is the paradise of the world!"


    The great sage opened his eyes, scratched his head and said, "when I was looking for opportunities, someone once said that my wishful stick was from the bodhi tree in the back mountain of Foshan in the West sky..."


    Hearing this, little Tathagata was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect this stick to be a heavenly thing."


    "Master, how did you get this stick?"


    Asked the great saint curiously.


    "This stick has been passed down for a long time, but it has always been put in the Buddhism. No one cares about it. When I was practicing in the firewood room, I used to burn the fire with it. However, no matter how I burn the stick, its color will not change. Later, I always took it with me. Even when I betrayed Buddhism, I didn''t forget it. "


    Small Buddha said after a pass, some surprised picked eyebrows: "did not think this stick is actually the thing of Foshan in the west, bodhi trees?"


    "It''s amazing to be big and small and hard."


    The saint grinned, obviously satisfied with the stick.


    "Boom!"


    Before their voices fell, the monk suddenly burst into a brilliant golden light, enveloping the whole temple.


    Countless tedious Buddhist Sanskrit, wrapped around his head, kept turning around.


    "Hiss!"


    "This is..."


    "Is it going to break through?"


    Countless monks in Tianyin Temple raised their heads in shock, their eyes were fixed on the body of disorderly monks, their expressions flashed many complicated colors, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Among them, there are many elders of the disorderly monk, martial uncle and uncle.


    In the past, their realm was far above the disorderly monk.


    However, even they didn''t make a breakthrough. The disorderly monk made a breakthrough first!


    This shocked them, but also slightly tasted.


    It''s sour.

 Chapter 827 the curse of envy

    "This kid is promoted so fast!"


    The great sage was a little surprised to see this behind the scenes.


    He hasn''t entered the realm of half step sages. That''s because all his energy in this period of time has been focused on studying Buddhist scriptures and cultivating the soul guiding formula.


    Although the realm has not been improved, the soul guiding formula has been successfully cultivated.


    Today''s great sage also has two souls.


    Although the second soul is not as strong as the first soul, it can also play a crucial role, especially in the cultivation process, the speed of two souls is much faster than that of one soul.


    "It seems that I''m going to be very fast."


    Although surpassed by the latecomers, the great sage is not in a hurry. He has fully realized the truth of entering the next level, and it is a smooth way to wait for him.


    As long as he practices hard, under the blessing of two souls, for a few days at most, he will be able to reach the realm of half a step sages.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed quietly.


    In the Tianyin temple, the golden light gathered again, the voice resounded, and all the shocked monks raised their heads involuntarily.


    "And Another man has been promoted to the sages. "


    "It''s so fast."


    "In the end, how did it happen?"


    One by one, the monks were very surprised. For them, the sages appeared one after another for half a step, which was hard to say.


    Because they have all reached a very high level. No matter the attainment of Buddhism or the understanding of the high level, they all ask themselves how tough they are.


    In Buddhism, maybe only the little Tathagata can completely suppress them and make them convinced.


    "It''s the monkey."


    "Damn it."


    "How could it be him."


    The monks looked at the golden sage, and their hearts seemed to be gripped by people, which was hard to say.


    Although they may smile and congratulate on the surface, they feel as sick as eating flies.


    They are all the true masters of Buddhism in the past. In terms of status, they may only be inferior to Tathagata.


    With the fall of Tathagata, little Tathagata returned to the power of Buddhism. They were very reluctant, but in order to save their lives, they had to swallow their breath.


    After entering Buddhism, Little Buddha, based on the selflessness and equality of all living beings, changed the doctrine greatly, and allowed monsters and other races to join in the common practice of Buddhism.


    This, however, infuriated the old monks even more.


    They consider themselves to be dignified, and in normal times they look very high. No one looks down upon them.


    Now they actually want to practice together with these people. They don''t care how unhappy they are.


    What''s more, small Tathagata is the first one among Buddhists to reach the realm of half step sages.


    It''s all just a matter of patience in normal times.


    In the eyes of these old monks, since there is a way to promote themselves, it is a matter of certainty that they will reach the level of sages.


    However, the second sage who has reached half step is not them, but monk luanlai.


    The Buddha, who once gathered thousands of glories in one body, later rebelled and was pointed out by thousands of people.


    They were hit hard by the result.


    It''s unfair that a Buddhist who betrays Buddhism can have this talent.


    When they saw the result, they clenched their teeth and tried to practice.


    Soon, another strong man came into being.


    Great sage.


    This result, let those pretentious old monk, almost nervous breakdown.


    Another guy who betrayed Buddhism was a brute.


    If the monk luanlai enters the half step of sages, it can be accepted reluctantly, and the realm of the great sage directly makes them all disillusioned.


    Looking at the profound Sutra in front of us is like chewing wax.


    One after another, they were depressed and had no idea of cultivation.


    Little Tathagata glanced around and looked at them in his eyes.


    As for what these great monks think, he naturally knows.


    It''s just now that I''ve just joined the Buddhist sect, I can''t directly open the door for killing. Otherwise, these great monks with different intentions should all be pulled out and beheaded!


    The so-called cultivation of Buddhism should abandon all the prosperity of the world, break away from greed, hatred and obsession, and treat people with great kindness and compassion.


    But these big monks are full of brains and intestines.


    At first sight, I knew that I was used to eating big fish and big meat and living a prosperous life.


    This kind of goods should not be left in Buddhism.


    "Whoo."


    Little Tathagata breathed a sigh of relief. This kind of thought is really more and more strong.


    Crime, crime, should not be full of killing.


    "Disorderly boy, you''ve studied all the sutras and told them to me."


    Seeing the monk luanlai turning the Buddhist scriptures at full speed, the great sage had something to gain and couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Seeing the great sage asking himself, he showed a helpless wry smile: "your understanding is no worse than mine. Why do you come to ask me directly? You have to feel shallow on the paper and never know that you should do it."


    "If you learn from Chu Yun, don''t talk about it so much. Teach me quickly. I don''t have so much time to read Buddhist scriptures."


    The great sage waved his hand. He was very impatient.


    Confused monk was helpless, so he could only nod his head and dictate to him.


    These are the results of his hard work in recent days. I don''t know how much time he has to spend every day to understand the Sutra. Fortunately, today, he has made some achievements.


    Dasheng looks like a fool. In fact, he is very active.


    The Sutra came into his ears and directly into his mind, which made him understand it thoroughly.


    This kind of perception, as well as the perception of sutras, is absolutely terrifying.


    No wonder that even monk luanlai and little Tathagata admire the great sage.


    A Buddhist Scripture read down, disorderly monk sweating, as if exhausted all his strength.


    The golden light of the whole body has also become dim and no longer brilliant.


    After thinking about the three rest periods, the great sage fully understood these sutras.


    His eyes flashed and he nodded: "not bad, boy has a bright future!"


    As he spoke, he curled up his legs and cultivated.


    "You''ve made a lot of progress."


    Little Tathagata''s eyes of praise to monk luanlai were obviously shocked by the Buddhist scriptures he had previously understood.


    Since little Buddha integrated Buddhism, he urged monk luanlai to come back and continue to be the Buddha, but monk luanlai refused.


    For today''s disorderly monks, freedom is the most important thing.


    Besides, he has a broader prospect in his ascetic journey, and he is free and unrestrained.


    Other old monks, when they are dictating Buddhist scriptures, listen to them one by one, for fear of missing important messages.


    After that, they heard the praise of little Tathagata, and their eyes were shining.


    Even little Tathagata said so. This sutra must be very profound. It is likely to be one of the many chance creations of Tianyin temple.


    "It''s stupid. I dare to publish such a wonderful Dharma."


    "It''s our chance to cultivate. Maybe we can become sages as soon as possible."


    "Not bad, practice quickly."


    "When we hear it, it''s ours."


    Those old monks are all human spirits who have lived for hundreds of years. They are good at playing tricks.


    After eavesdropping on Buddhist scriptures from Luan Lai, these old monks all have smiles on their faces that are determined to get. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    Then, the old monks gave up the immediate impact on the realm and began to focus on the Buddhist scriptures.


    The saint closed his eyes tightly, his whole body radiated brilliant golden light, frowned from time to time, laughed from time to time, and his mood was completely immersed in it.


    And the momentum of his whole body, with the speed of visible to the naked eye, has risen to an extremely horrible situation.


    Many old monks can''t help admiring, jealous and hateful when they see it, so they quickly speed up their comprehension.


    In the middle of the cultivation, these old monks all felt something wrong. However, they didn''t care about it. They thought it would be the same when they realized the profound Sutra.


    Gradually, the day passed.


    The leader of the old monk is the fastest.


    His eyelids were beating and his long white eyebrows were shaking.


    The back of my head is shining like a mirror.


    Suddenly, the old monk''s body shook as if he had been hit by a huge hammer, and he shivered several times.


    Then the golden light in the back of my head cracked without any sign.


    "Poof!"


    The old monk''s face became extremely painful, and he looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Even breathing, they become very turbulent, as if they are about to suffocate.


    "I Er... "


    The old monk''s face turned red, and then turned into iron green. He couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you are..."


    When many old monks around saw this, they were all surprised to stop and comprehend, and reached out to help him.


    However, before they reached out their hands, their bodies began to tremble, and the golden light behind their heads broke one by one. This was a sign that the Buddha''s heart was severely damaged.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The old monks all raised their heads and spurted blood.


    In an instant, they were backfired by the same force.


    After spitting out blood, the old monks fell to the ground and groaned painfully.


    Little Tathagata smiled with indifference and ignored it.


    It''s a good thing to teach them a long lesson.


    Monk luanlai opened his eyes a little surprised and looked at the old monks around him. He said inconceivably, "you are all practicing the Sutra just now, martial uncle?"


    "Then So what? "


    The old monk knew that he was wrong, but he made a reply.


    "This sutra realm is very profound. Only half a step of sages and sages can understand it. Otherwise, the Buddha''s heart will be severely damaged. Within three years, the realm will never be further improved!"


    The monk scratched his head and said in surprise, "I just saw that you were all concentrating on cultivation, so I didn''t avoid it. Who could have expected that you could overhear and practice secretly in private..."


    He looks like an innocent man, which falls into the eyes of many old monks. It''s just like a total of crimes.


    "You..."


    The old monk''s eyes were twitching and angry, and he fainted a lot.

 Chapter 828 Sanskrit deity

    A few days later, the great sage walked out of Tianyin temple and hurried to Jiling mountain.


    Now he not only built the second soul, but also reached the state of half step sages. At last, he suddenly understood the profound Buddhist scriptures that monk luanlai had learned.


    In the Sutra, there is a very horrible holy product war skill, which is called Sanskrit God finger.


    If you want to cultivate the Brahman God, you should not only have a half step realm of sages, but also be able to easily control the Buddhist scriptures.


    Because this move, itself is based on the evolution of Sanskrit, is the integration of Sanskrit, stab out a finger.


    In terms of power, it''s very terrifying.


    The purpose of Dasheng''s visit is to find Chu Yun.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how Chu Yun is now.


    At the same time, the great sage also has a bit of flaunting. He wants to teach Mutu a lesson.


    After arriving at Jiling mountain, Dasheng happened to meet Chu Yun who came out of the cave. He could not help but see the light in front of him.


    "Chu Yun!"


    The great saint walked forward quickly and looked at him doubtfully: "how do you get all over scarred? What''s the matter?"


    Nowadays, Chu Yun''s face is not only blue and purple, but also his hair is very messy.


    The corners of the mouth are even hung with bloodshot, some of them are dizzy.


    "I''ll fight."


    Taling came out of the cave. There was no expression on her beautiful face.


    The great sage took two steps back. He was still afraid of taling.


    But later, he said to chuyun with a smile, "I''m promoted to be a sage now. I''m in the same realm with you. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Why don''t we practice hands?"


    What Dasheng thinks is very simple. Chu Yun may be better than himself, but now he has been hurt, so he can''t be his opponent.


    After hearing the great sage''s proposal, Chu Yun suddenly brightened up and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth: "do you want to practice with me? Well, come to the war hall! "


    Said, Chu cloud can''t help but say, took the great saint, stepped into the cloud.


    "The Brahman God that I just learned must show you."


    The great saint thought of this in his heart and laughed.


    Chu Yun looks at him and knows that he has no good idea.


    But to be honest, the great sage came just in time.


    These days, in order to consolidate the body of xuantie battle, Chu Yun has to fight with taling every day.


    Taling has the power to create a chemical environment. It''s not important to start. Chu Yun can be beaten for a long time.


    Every day, my body is blue and purple. It''s normal to break several bones.


    Thanks to his excellent recovery ability, he was able to resist such a high-intensity strike by Tallinn. If he were someone else, he would have collapsed.


    Under the cultivation of taling, the xuantie battle body finally completed its cultivation, successfully replacing the devil Buddha battle body and becoming a stronger body fighting skill of chuyun.


    Just at this time, the great saint foolishly came up to fight with himself.


    In the face of the sandbags, Chu won''t refuse.


    I can''t beat Tallinn, can I still beat you?


    Inside the war hall.


    The great saint was holding his wrist. He was preparing. He looked at Chu Yun with a bad eye. "Do you want to wait for your injury to recover and talk directly? Will you suffer too much?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just put your horse here."


    Chuyun smiled and his hands were itchy.


    Since you come to fight, then talin will abuse me ten times and a hundred times!


    "I''ve just learned a move. It''s the holy product battle skill. It''s powerful. You should be careful."


    The saint blinked, as if to show off on purpose.


    "As it happens, I''ve learned a new skill."


    Chu Yun stood at will, and his eyes fell on the saint.


    It seems that he has been fooling around. In fact, he has seen through all the body methods and movements of the great sage.


    "Then I come!"


    The great saint roared and rushed up to the sky excitedly. He took a picture of Chu Yun with his backhand.


    Too fast!


    After entering the half step of sages, the battle power of the great sage rose in geometric multiples, reaching a very terrifying state.


    He had a hand with monk luanlai. Although they were not much different in Buddhist attainments, the great sage was better than monk luanlai in physique, so they won many battles.


    Monk luanlai, who is mainly Buddhist and mental state, will surely suffer some losses if he confronts him head-on.


    This time, in the face of Chu Yun, the great sage is ready for a fierce battle.


    "Bang!"


    In front of the great sage''s eyes, before he had any reaction, he was held in his head.


    "How can it be so fast..."


    Da Sheng is stupid. Chu Yun''s speed is so fast that he can''t believe it. He clearly didn''t see anything, and he had already rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun holds the head of the great sage and presses him directly on the ground.


    The great saint''s body glided on the ground, drawing a deep ditch on the hard ground.


    "Boom!"


    Da Sheng is a little unconvinced. He raises his hand and hits Chu Yun on the back.


    However, he only felt that his fist seemed to hit the iron plate, and the tingling made him instinctively retract his fist.


    "So hard!"


    The great saint stared. Chu Yun''s body was too hard, just like the black iron, which could not be shaken at all.


    It''s clearly the same realm, but his fist can''t shake Chu Yun''s body, which makes Da Sheng fall into deep self doubt.


    Why is this happening?


    Chu Yun loosed his grip on the head of the great sage, stepped back a few steps, picked up his eyebrows and said, "if you are not convinced, fight again!"


    Dasheng snorted, roared and hit him with a heavy fist.


    The power of this fist is enough to break the void.


    The power of such terror, even if they are the strong men of half step sages, may not be able to bear it.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Chu Yun didn''t do anything at all. He just saw that fist hit him on the chest.


    The waves of air rushed in all directions, making a shrill whistling sound.


    The dust is flying everywhere.


    However, Chu Yun''s figure is still standing there, motionless.


    "How could..."


    The saint was stunned and jumped out of his teeth word by word.


    Chu Yun smiled, reached out his hand and pushed the saint''s fist away, pointing to his chest: "do you think you are hurt?"


    The saint was a little short of breath. He quickly reached out and wanted to see clearly.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and hit Da Sheng''s face with a fist.


    His fist is like a hard mineral. The mighty power erupts and smashes the saint out.


    "Do you cheat me?"


    The great saint''s mouth made a vague wail and fell far away.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t fall down so fast. I haven''t tried hard yet!"


    "Chu Yun, you forced me. Since you want to be defeated by me, I''m not polite."


    The great sage suddenly got up from the ground, covered with terrible Sanskrit.


    These Sanskrit began to condense, unspeakable horror.


    After entering the half step sages, the great sage has never fully exerted the Brahman God finger.


    Because the power of Sanskrit itself can be called terror, and it has been multiplied several times after being integrated into the war technology.


    That''s why the great sage is so confident.


    All Sanskrit in a moment, together, intertwined between the fingers of the great sage, together to gather the waves that pierce the sky.


    Chu Yun saw the situation and was slightly shocked.


    This kind of means is certainly not the saint''s own.


    I think I got some fighting skills from the temple.


    Look at the breath, at least it''s also the holy product war skill.


    "Here we are!"


    The great saint''s whole body hair blows with the wind, he will gather up a finger, fiercely toward Chu cloud stab: "Brahman God finger!"


    At that moment, the sky suddenly changed color, as if it was hit by an unexpected blow.


    Even though the space structure in the war repair hall is extremely stable, it still makes a sound of roaring, and the void begins to collapse, continuously shaking.


    "Since you attack me with holy product war skill, I will give you back with holy product war skill!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with brilliant light, his body suddenly flew up into the sky, and thousands of magic Buddhas suddenly appeared behind him, countless.


    Above the sky, dense, are all the body of the devil Buddha.


    "Magic Buddha of all things!"


    Chu Yun''s hands seem to be able to control thunder and lightning and strike terror. All kinds of attacks go on and on, facing up to Da Sheng.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of continuous penetration sounded, only to see the thunder and lightning dragon from Chu cloud was pierced one by one, dazzling shadows were also broken, as if it was a one-sided trend.


    However, Chu Yun is not discouraged at all. His hands are faster and faster. At the same time, all the demons and Buddhas are punching, palm and finger to engulf the figure of the great sage.


    "It''s no use. My Brahman finger is invincible. No one can stop it."


    The saint is full of confidence. He believes in the power of this attack because he has reached another critical point.


    Chu Yun is very strong, but he is dragging his body with serious injuries. In addition, he is backward in fighting skills. Even if he is defeated, it is normal.


    However, Chu Yun will never allow failure.


    "Drink!"


    Chuyun''s pupils changed color instantly, and the speed increased again, almost approaching the speed of sound.


    Thunder is roaring, dragon is roaring, and all kinds of palms and shadows are crackling with terror.


    Although the figure of the great sage was incomparable, he was forced to stop his speed under the terrible explosive force of Chu Yun.


    "Eh!"


    Dasheng was shocked. He looked left and right and found that his figure was no longer moving forward.


    Then, he was pushed back.


    "It''s impossible. My Brahman God points out that there is no limit to the power of the moment. How can you stop it?"


    Great saint was very surprised. His figure was pushed out more and more. It was a huge force that could not be resisted.


    "It''s my turn."


    Chu Yun''s speed did not slow down. His hands pinched a terrible dragon in front of him, and he roared to Da Sheng.


    "Crackle!"


    The saint was shocked by the electricity, and the breath of Brahman''s finger in his hand was also broken.


    "Bang!"


    In the smoke and dust, Chu Yun''s figure twinkled in a flash and took out a fist in Da Sheng''s belly.


    Then, a one-sided rolling appears!

 Chapter 829 shangcang visitors

    "Ah ah ah!"


    In Zhan Xiudian, there are pain signs like killing pigs.


    Although the Sanskrit deity of the great sage is very amazing, in the end, Chu Yun''s magic Buddha of all things is better.


    Of course, this is not to say that the magic Buddha of Vientiane is superior to the Brahman God in terms of war skills.


    But the spirit in Chu Yun''s body is too large and continuous, and it''s simply consumed. It''s consumed the spirit of the great saint''s Brahman God.


    Next, there is the collision of pure body and soul.


    Although the great sage was also proficient in physique, he was only beaten in front of Chu Yun.


    After a random hammer, Chu Yun stood there with a little smile, only to see the great saint fall to the ground, groaning painfully.


    "You You''re too cruel, you''re so heavy! "


    The saint grinned and twitched all over.


    Chu Yun crouched down, smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, your move is very good. Teach me how to do it."


    The great sage finally stood up and complained: "you have nothing to do with it, but you want me to teach you..."


    Seeing that Chu Yun raised his hand again, the great sage hurriedly acknowledged and counseled: "well, I''ll teach you. Can''t I teach you yet?"


    The great sage sat up in pain. He wanted to show his power to Chu Yun, but he was beaten by Chu Yun.


    He recalled for a while, and began to recite the Sutra which he said in disorder to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s Buddhist heart is very pure, and he can understand Buddhist scriptures very quickly. However, Chu Yun is too lazy to analyze the Buddhist scriptures by himself, and directly waves his hand and says, "don''t recite the scriptures with me. After hearing this, you will be dizzy, just tell me the cultivation method of Brahman God."


    "I have to feel shallow on the paper. I never know I have to do this!"


    The great sage said a very solemn sentence.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Yun''s face was black. He raised his hand and slapped Da Sheng in the back of his head.


    "Go ahead, my Lord. This is what I said. You even taught me a lesson!"


    Chu Yun did not scold.


    The great saint is honest. Although he mumbles something in his heart, he dare not complain about it on the surface. He honestly talks about the cultivation method of Brahman God.


    "It''s amazing to be able to integrate Sanskrit."


    Chu Yun''s insight into Sanskrit was obviously not as good as his own, but this move could generate unexpected power in his hands.


    If it is self-cultivation, the obvious power will be stronger.


    Therefore, he beat chuyun after a meal, and asked for the secret of the cultivation method pointed by Brahman God.


    But the great sage, originally just wanted to show off his power, but unexpectedly he lost his wife and broke his army.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a light curtain that can''t be seen clearly by naked eyes above the 30000 Li high altitude of Taiqian continent.


    The light curtain is transparent, but it seems to merge with the clouds. Even if you want to look carefully, you can''t see clearly.


    Moreover, at this height, almost no one will come, so the original mystery has been kept.


    Today, the transparent light curtain suddenly exudes brilliant brilliance, one of which is magically twisted.


    After the distortion of the light curtain, two figures twinkled out of it.


    The breath was very quiet, without any sign, as if they had been standing here.


    Both of them are young people. They look young, but their eyes are full of vicissitudes that are not consistent with their experience.


    After sweeping around, one of them began to complain: "Jiang Bosong, you say, how can we share this kind of work?"


    His appearance is very beautiful, coupled with some neutral dress, some of them look like women.


    In particular, the long hair that came down gave him a kind of feminine temperament.


    Another young man, Jiang Bosong, was a little fat and squinted, almost out of sight.


    Smell speech, he grins a way: "this can only blame our bad luck, anyway is to walk a passing field just, no trouble."


    "These lowly ants can''t understand their own destiny. It''s not enough to stay in the mainland. They have to make a lot of noise."


    The man with a soft face is obviously angry. Whenever he mentions this, he is furious.


    "Bian Mei, calm down, calm down."


    Jiang Bosong stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of the soft man.


    Yin Rou''s name is Zhang Bian. Because of his appearance, Jiang Bosong has always called him "Bian Mei".


    "Let''s make a quick tour and then go back. I can''t stay any longer."


    Zhang Bian curled his mouth and looked very noble.


    "As long as these guys are honest and self-sufficient, they have nothing to do with us. Anyway, their path of cultivation has been cut off. The strongest is just the peak of the eclosion. I''m sorry that they can''t turn over the sky. "


    Jiang Bosong smiled and narrowed his eyes again. He couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    "It''s better to follow the usual practice."


    Zhang Bian felt a bright blue pearl from the space ring, then the figure flashed away, flying in the highest sky.


    At this height, no matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t see their trace clearly.


    As for the jewels in their hands, they can explore the breath above the peak of the feathering realm. No matter the Taoist or the beast, or the heaven, material and earth treasures, the jewels can sense them.


    When they reached the top of the central region, the Pearl in Zhang Bian''s hand suddenly burst into blue light.


    "Eh!"


    Their faces changed, and they looked down.


    On the ground, I can see a continuous main dragon vein creeping, sending out a vast breath, sheltering the whole central region.


    In their eyes, there is a light luster around the main dragon vein, which is the manifestation of Qi.


    Where the luster goes, any creature will be sheltered under the blessing of the main dragon.


    "How is it possible that such a barren spirit in the mainland can breed the main dragon?"


    "Yes, I didn''t come last time."


    Both of them looked at each other with some disbelief.


    The main dragon vein, even if placed on the Tianting, is also a treasure ground for many forces to fight for the scalp.


    It''s no wonder they are so surprised that there is one on the mainland.


    The mainland has long been cut off from the road of cultivation. All the people who stay here are just a group of ants. There is no threat at all.


    "This kind of main dragon vein, of course, can''t stay!"


    Jiang Bosong''s eyes glistened with brilliant light. He couldn''t help but excitedly said: "if we can restrain the Dragon Qi in the main dragon vein and take it back to the heaven, it must be a great achievement!"


    "Yes, master, he is an old man. He will like it."


    Zhang Bian nodded, obviously excited.


    I didn''t expect that the poor village, which is not shit, could also breed the main dragon.


    The two people, who were not in a good mood at first, are totally excited at the moment, and they are all hot and dry.


    Great.


    It''s really pie in the sky.


    Just as they were about to rush down, Jiang Bosong suddenly frowned and reached out to hold the edge: "Bian Mei, wait first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Bian looks puzzled.


    "I feel something is not right. We all know that with the spirit of the mainland, it is impossible to breed the main dragon. But now the main dragon vein appears, does this mean that among these ants, there is a stronger state? "


    Jiang Bosong stood on the void, the breeze blowing his front door, set off a few strands of hair on his forehead.


    "You mean, half step sage?"


    Zhang Bian raised his eyebrows, then said softly, "how could it be that their cultivation path has been cut off, so no one can fly to heaven for many years. If there is a strong one to fly, we must be the first to detect it! "


    "No, you''d better take the Pearl to sense it."


    Jiang Bosong shook his head. He was always cautious. He would never do anything without complete assurance.


    "Good."


    Zhang Bian nodded, offered the Pearl again, and drew a circle in the void.


    The Pearl still exudes the original luster, without any movement.


    "No, the main dragon''s breath is too strong, covering all the breath, even affecting the normal operation of the Pearl."


    Zhang Bian shook his head, but he still said with a smile: "you are just too suspicious. It''s only a few years. Do you think that these ants are suddenly enlightened? It''s impossible. Don''t worry! "


    "But the main dragon vein is still strange..."


    Jiang Bosong murmured, but there was no doubt.


    "I don''t want to stay here much. The aura here is too bad. Even if I stay for another second, I feel nauseous."


    Zhang Bian curled his lips and said, "let''s hurry to arrest the dragon spirit, finish the tour as soon as possible, and then go back."


    "Good."


    Jiang Bosong thought carefully, he was really a little too cautious.


    This continent, I haven''t been here before. I just toured once a few years ago.


    The strongest is the pinnacle of eclosion, because the road behind is broken, and it can''t be improved at all.


    In just a few years, can these ants suddenly open their minds and break through the pinnacle of feathering?


    Think about it. It''s impossible.


    Therefore, Jiang Bosong completely put down his guard and went down with Zhang Bian.


    "Bian Mei, don''t enter the dragon vein so fast. Let me explore the position of dragon Qi first."


    Jiang Bosong''s eyes are shining, casting light, scanning everything below.


    In his eyes, the whole main dragon vein gradually became clear, as if all the structures were dismembered in front of him.


    Any form, any appearance, any concealment can be seen clearly.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Bosong''s eyes brightened: "I found it!"


    "How is it?"


    Zhang Bian is a little happy.


    "As expected, the main dragon vein has been gestated for a few years. No wonder we didn''t find it when we came last time."


    Jiang Bosong is full of confidence: "the more so, the easier it is to restrain the Dragon Qi! Don''t hesitate, let''s go! "


    The figure of the two of them is falling towards the mountain of stillness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun, who sits cross legged in the cave, has a fierce look in his eyes and a cold hair all over his body.


    What a horrible smell!


    Fast approaching!


    And.


    Or two!

 830 lets go

    This is not Chu Yun''s initiative to explore, but the breath is too obvious.


    Just like the firefly in the night, it can''t be covered.


    Two sages in the realm of creation are approaching here at full speed.


    And the breath is very strange, never felt the breath.


    In the land of Taiqian, there are three known sages in the realm of creation. One is taling, the other is dragon riding, and the other is the emperor of the Old Kingdom.


    As it happens, it''s all about yourself.


    These two strange breath, Chu Yun can be sure that he has never touched.


    This is strange.


    It is not surprising that there are other sages in the land of Taiqian.


    No matter small Tathagata or several other sages who are half step sages, they may step into the realm of sages as soon as they suddenly realize.


    But they, who have all been in touch with each other, know it.


    If there are two sages in the land of Taiqian that he has never met before, Chu Yun will not believe them.


    Chu Yun knew that if there were two sages and sages who practiced in the hidden world, he could not unify the mainland so easily.


    To get rid of these, the only possibility is that these two people are not from the mainland.


    Not from the mainland, where else can it be?


    God!


    Chu Yun frowned, stood up abruptly and whispered, "taling, do you feel it?"


    "Well."


    Taling''s voice rang out from his mind: "it''s a man of heaven."


    "Visitors from heaven."


    Chu Yun suddenly smiled. He had thought that God would not let the mainland develop like this. Every once in a while, there must be some patrollers coming down for a tour.


    These two shangcang visitors are likely to be two cruisers.


    It''s really unfortunate that I touched my own territory.


    "Great saint, go and tell the family not to come out."


    Chu Yun''s expression became very serious, and he began to command the great sage.


    Dasheng lived in the cave beside chuyun. When he heard it, his expression became very cold.


    Because, he also felt these two breath.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    The saint frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. In the face of two powerful people at the level of creation, is Chu Yun going to deal with it alone?


    "I have taling and dragon riding. Don''t worry about me."


    Chu Yun gave him a reassuring smile, then walked out of the cave quickly and looked up at the sky.


    Two clearly visible figures are falling rapidly. Where their bodies pass by, even the void collapses.


    The wind is howling constantly, tearing the surrounding space, but within 100 meters, they are very quiet.


    Quiet, let you think it''s an illusion.


    "Their target is the main dragon."


    Taling opened her mouth. She was also a sage in the realm of creation. She could feel the Dragon Qi in the main dragon vein.


    "This is my main dragon?"


    Chu Yun sneers: "my things, which have so easy to take!"


    "Bian Mei, this seems to be a gathering place of forces. Will our presence cause their panic?"


    Jiang Bosong picked his eyebrows. He should have thought of it.


    How can there be no huge power in the main dragon?


    "So how about killing them all!"


    Zhang Bian smelt the words and sneered, but he didn''t move at all.


    As if to kill, not thousands of human beings, but ants on the ground.


    "Well, whoever sees us, kill them all."


    Jiang Bosong nodded. There was no way. The main dragon vein was so attractive. If they could take it back to Shifu, their status would be greatly improved.


    Even if you don''t have to go on a tour.


    "Brush!"


    A figure rushed out of the silent mountain and stood in front of them.


    The man smiled and said, "I hope you''ll forgive me for the loss of our guests."


    "What?"


    Jiang Bosong and Zhang Bian are stunned. Their eyes are unbelievable and stare at Chu Yun. They are unbelievable.


    Half step sages.


    The kid in front of me has the power of a sage.


    "Here, what happened?"


    Zhang Bian looks at Jiang Bosong with some shock.


    Jiang Bosong thought cautiously and said thoughtfully, "it''s difficult, but they have found a way to cultivate?"


    Both of them are in awe at the same time. They know how important this matter is.


    In that year, in order to prevent the mainland strong from seizing their resources, the gods directly cut off the path of cultivation after yuhuajing, hiding the higher level of cultivation methods.


    For this reason, for thousands of years, we have come here safely.


    But today, who would have thought that these ants on the mainland actually found a new way to practice.


    There are also people who have reached half step sages!


    Reaching half a step of sages means that they can continue to cultivate and cultivate until they reach the position of sages in the realm of creation.


    Because the later cultivation method is not a secret.


    It was just hidden.


    Now that he has found a way to enter the half step of sages, it represents the road of cultivation behind him, which will be smooth sailing.


    This is a big deal!


    "I didn''t expect that you lowly ants have also broken through the feather state."


    Zhang Bian reached out his hand and folded his long hair. He couldn''t help sneering. "So what? You are destined to live on the mainland all your life and be the most humble creature, just like the animals we raise in captivity. There will never be any way out."


    After hearing Zhang Bian''s satire, Chu Yun did not get angry, but looked at them with interest: "you are the patrolman of Tianting?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know that."


    Jiang Bosong smiled, half step sage just, for them two people, is not worth mentioning at all.


    Heaven and earth sages, as long as you want, you can crush several sages!


    Just like the old domain emperor, a ring finger, killed nearly 70% of the high-end combat power of the abyss.


    This is the terror of the sages in the realm of creation!


    "Talk nonsense to him. Kill him."


    Zhang Bian sneers. He''s just a sage and a half. It''s nothing.


    Poor he is also complacent, feel that can contend with oneself.


    Stop laughing.


    No matter how strong a mole ant is, it can only be a mole ant.


    "You covet my main dragon, don''t you?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and then smiled, "although you are the sages in the realm of creation, you haven''t reached the point of doing what you want, have you?"


    He smiled brilliantly, as if he was not afraid of them at all.


    "I can still laugh when I am dying. Should I say you are ignorant or pitiful?"


    Zhang Bian''s eyes flashed a sharp flash, and he was ready to move at any time.


    "Is he procrastinating?"


    Jiang Bosong glanced at Chu Yun suspiciously, and then used his mental power to spread to all sides to explore the breath.


    There are indeed some sages in the mountains, but none of them are more than half sages.


    Just now, because the main dragon breath is too strong, it can''t be explored. Now when it''s close, it''s very clear.


    "Fortunately, it''s only half a step for sages. Things are not so bad that they can''t be dealt with."


    In Jiang Bosong''s heart, it eased a little.


    "Joking, it''s no use procrastinating. It''s just a few more dead ants."


    Zhang Bian is very proud. His pale cheeks are full of disdain.


    "Are there only two of you Rangers?"


    Chu Yun suddenly asked.


    "Just the two of us, enough to wipe you out!"


    Zhang Bian doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Chu Yun. He spreads his figure and rushes towards Chu Yun.


    The battle power of the sages in the realm of creation is incisively and vividly broken out.


    The roar trembled and deafened.


    Under the crazy urge of Zhang Bian''s strength, the rich spirit gathered together, turned into a horror picture of cutting through the sky, and completely spread.


    The whole silent spirit mountain is violently turbulent because of the crushing of the strong spirit. The essence is hissed and hissed by the squeezing, and the light in the sky is flickering.


    "Ow!"


    Behind Zhang Bian, a black civet is born.


    This black civet has four golden lights. It''s obviously the spirit of heaven level Four.


    Only see its body soft twist up, three or two steps gallop out, will the earth directly shattered.


    The endless rocks were crushed into powder, which turned into dust and drifted away.


    Only when we face the sages in the realm of creation, can we feel the horror deeply.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. His breath sinks into the red field, and he displays his dark iron body.


    At the back, the supreme war spirit stands high and looks down on the earth.


    Nine golden lights interweave, warning that this is the spirit of heaven level nine products.


    "It''s a good grade, but it''s just a mole ant. There''s no hope of promotion in this life."


    In the face of Chu Yun''s soul, Zhang Bian is a little jealous. After all, his soul has only four heaven level spirits, which is far from nine heaven level spirits.


    "Bian Mei, I won''t do it. Just kill him directly, so as not to save money."


    Jiang Bosong stood with his hands on his back.


    "Boom!"


    With the fist of xuantie battle body and Supreme Soul, he suddenly collided with the spirit of black cat.


    The spirit in the void surged and then exploded in the air.


    Zhang Bian was pushed back a few steps by this huge force, and his wrist was a bit numb.


    In his eyes, he was shocked: "it''s just half a step for sages. How can I shake my body? It''s illogical!"


    What shocked him most was that he clearly tried his best, but failed to kill the boy directly.


    On the contrary, Chu Yun was shocked by the power of Zhang Bian for several kilometers and fell heavily on the mountains.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughed violently for a while, and felt that all his organs were going to be broken.


    He opened his mouth to spit out blood, which was even mixed with internal organs.


    "The sages and sages of the realm of creation are really terrible."


    Chu Yun''s heart was awe inspiring. The other side''s attack was made with all his strength. Otherwise, he who has experienced many times of taling''s experience would never be hurt by one hit.


    In other words, it''s also a miracle to be able to resist the all-out attack of the sages in creating the realm with half a step.


    "It seems that I am still a lot less than the sages in the realm of creation."


    Chu Yun was a little reluctant, but he could only turn his anger into a wry smile: "taling, dragon riding, you''d better come."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the fifth watch is over, for flowers! It''s only a hundred to catch up! Ask for flowers again!

 Chapter 831 the battle of sages

    It''s not that Chu Yun doesn''t want to continue fighting, but the gap between them is too big.


    Fighting against the sages who create the environment is not good for us, but a huge gap will make us feel frustrated.


    Although Chu Yun was not defeated, the gap that was too wide was not good.


    Therefore, Chu Yun gave up the battlefield to taling and Longqi.


    Taling relies on the Jiufang purgatory tower, so it is needless to say that it is strong.


    As for Longqi, his own combat power is very terrifying, even more like a leap after reaching the realm of creation.


    These two patrol envoys in front of us will certainly not be very strong in battle. They will be able to cope with the situation.


    "Call for help?"


    Zhang Bian sneers. He reaches out a little and suddenly penetrates the void. The black light overflows and shoots at Chu Yun''s face like a sharp arrow.


    "Hiss!"


    In this move is about to succeed, a figure slowly out of the void.


    I saw her stretch out the delicate jade hand, light description of this black light to shoot away.


    The pagoda spirit faces coldly and stands in front of Chu Yun.


    Her appearance is very amazing, especially in that beautiful eyes, full of wild breath.


    "The sages of the realm of creation?"


    Zhang Bian and Jiang Bosong are both shocked. They are unbelievable.


    In the past, the most powerful group of ants on the mainland was just the peak of the eclosion environment. Now, it''s inconceivable that there are half steps of sages and sages.


    Why do there exist sages in the realm of creation?


    It''s only a few years ago. No matter how talented you are, you can''t be promoted from eclosion to creation in such a short time!


    "Damn it."


    Jiang Bosong clenched his fist and his eyes flashed with rage.


    It is beyond imagination that the ants they regard have such a terrible promotion.


    In their view, mole ants should have the consciousness of mole ants.


    It''s not good to be a real ant, but you want to jump out of this circle. Who will die if you don''t die?


    "Bian Mei, join hands and kill her."


    Jiang Bosong''s eyes gradually became cold, and he realized that it was not easy.


    In front of this woman, the breath is really too strong. In the same realm, I actually feel the threat.


    We must unite with Zhang Bian to kill the woman in front of us.


    "Good."


    Zhang Bian nodded, his eyes fell on taling, and there was a flash of envy in his eyes.


    He was jealous of Tallinn''s beauty.


    "You''re too early to be happy."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, only to see the void in front of him twisted again, and the Dragon riding on the bone dragon suddenly came out.


    Bone dragon''s huge body hovered over the void, covered with bone spurs, which was very shocking.


    When Jiang Bosong and Zhang Bian saw this behind the scenes, they were full of anger and were suddenly doused by cold water.


    Open It''s a joke.


    Two more sages of the realm of creation?


    This bone dragon, as well as the knight on the top of the bone dragon''s head, has the cultivation of creating a realm.


    In this way, there have been three environments of creation on the mainland.


    Both of them looked at each other and saw the fear of each other''s eyes.


    Over the past few years, the mainland has actually developed into this kind of situation, and there have been several strong makers of chemical environment.


    In addition, there are also the main dragon veins standing there, sending out a vast atmosphere.


    Why is the change of the mainland so great?


    "Must You have to go back and report to master. "


    Jiang Bosong''s face was white and his lips were shaking when he spoke.


    Zhang Bian was no longer complacent. He couldn''t help shivering. Many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Three sages in the realm of creation, how to fight?


    "Two patrolmen, we are ants. Sometimes we can bite people."


    Chu Yun has a bright smile on his lips and can''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    That look is totally provocative.


    But their brains are in a mess. They don''t know what to do.


    "Escape, we must."


    Jiang Bosong turned his head, his face pale, and indicated Zhang Bian with his lips.


    Zhang Bian is very anxious. How could it be so easy to escape from the three sages in the realm of creation?


    "Come on, don''t be too heavy. Remember to keep your mouth open."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and immediately stepped back, looking lively.


    In the eyes of talingmei, a fine awn flashed, and the figure suddenly rushed out to suppress Zhang Bian with the strength of the body.


    Because talin is only a "weapon spirit", there is no martial spirit, so we can only fight in this way.


    Fortunately, in these years, she has been honing her physique, and her combat power is no less than that of the genius in the same realm.


    Zhang Bian is in a hurry. Behind him, the black civet suddenly leaps up and snaps out with one hand. In the void, it turns into three blood lines, sharp enough to cut everything.


    "Hiss!"


    Taling was caught by a blow, but she didn''t make a sound. She raised her hand and hit Zhang Bian''s belly.


    The power of the blast will blow Zhang Bian thousands of meters away.


    "Side sister!"


    Jiang Bosong saw this, instinctively a little anxious, turned around to save.


    However, he forgot that he was in danger.


    "Pa!"


    The thick white bone tail of the bone dragon is pulled from the air. It is clear that there is a distance of thousands, but Jiang Bosong is just like a mountain stone.


    The Dragon Rider''s eyes are cold, and the fierce color is burning in them. He silently stabs out his gun.


    "Hiss!"


    The gun is so fast that it can''t be detected with the naked eye.


    This shot easily penetrated jiangbosong''s knee, and then the death gas broke out, breaking the kneecap bone.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Bosong screamed, his hands on his knees, his face twisted.


    Only saw his knee below the calf to break directly, obviously has been abandoned.


    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Rider reappeared. His body armor was moving at a high speed, without making any sound. It was very strange.


    The Dragon riding together with the bone dragon exerts pressure on Jiang Bosong.


    In this situation, Rao is Jiang Bosong''s strength is not bad, and he can only keep losing.


    His fat face was full of pain and anxiety. Originally, he was ordered to come here. He thought it would be enough to just wander around. Who could have expected that these ants even wanted to resist.


    What''s more, these ants have broken through the peak without knowing how.


    This is a real problem.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Bosong forced out a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it between his hands.


    Then he roared, raised his hand and turned it into a huge wave of blood, sweeping from all angles.


    Blood wave sends out a strong smell, which makes people want to retch after smelling it.


    This blood wave seems to have a strong corrosiveness. Where it passes, even the void is twisted together.


    Bone dragon issued a silent roar, the body expanded, rushed forward.


    Just a few flashes, close to the blood wave.


    In the mouth of the bone dragon, a huge bone was suddenly ejected, and it was deeply poked into the blood wave, and it was torn apart with light force.


    For a moment, the whole sky curtain was torn by the bone dragon, and the blood wave was divided into two pieces, scattered to both sides.


    A black shadow trampled on the head of the bone dragon, shot out, and thrust it towards Jiang Bosong with a gun.


    This gun is really cruel. It distorts the void, but at the same time, it makes a sharp hiss.


    This move can''t stop the sages in the same realm.


    Jiang Bosong was angry and angry. He took a deep breath. His body suddenly expanded, and he raised his hand and smashed it forward.


    After the expansion of the body, nearly five meters high, can be in front of the bone dragon, or as a child.


    After expansion, both the strength and the speed of jiangbosong have more than doubled.


    In the twinkling of the figure, there are still dozens of indistinguishable shadows.


    "So fast."


    Chu Yun stood aside to watch the battle. Seeing this behind the scenes, he looked a little surprised.


    Indeed, it is worthy of being a strong creator of the environment. Everyone has many means.


    After entering the realm of creation, it can be called a hero. Without some means and base cards, it is difficult to reach this level.


    "This fat man is really a bit capable, but it''s a pity that he met a Dragon Rider."


    Chuyun smiled. He had never doubted the fighting power of Longqi. He did not know the pain at all. Once he fought, he would fight to the end without any suspense!


    Anyone who meets him will find it difficult.


    Not to mention, bone dragon is also the cultivation of nature.


    The two together, Rao is Jiang Bosong means no matter how many, can only bow to the wind.


    In the stilling mountain, countless people in the Chu clan are standing there, shocked to see this scene.


    "Are they the strong of heaven?"


    Mutu''s face is a little ugly, but also some unwilling.


    He is only half a sage. There is still a long way to go from the realm of creation.


    Unexpectedly, God sent people down to the mainland.


    Fengyin nestles close to him, a flash of surprise on her pretty face.


    This is not the first time she has seen the realm of creation, but the battle between sages is the first time she has seen it.


    Sure enough, it''s beyond what you can understand.


    Every strike can easily destroy space.


    After the collision, the cracks left on the void are tens of kilometers long enough to make a zizizi sound, which can''t be said to shock.


    If you really want to be thoughtful, I''m afraid this space is not enough for them to destroy.


    Seeing this, Fengyin is more eager.


    The sages in the realm of creation are really terrible.


    When you can reach it, it''s good.


    Mutu saw her mind and could not help but reach out and hug her. He whispered, "in a few days, I will teach you how to cultivate to a higher level."


    Feng Yin nodded, satisfied with her present situation.


    Although Mutu is not her favorite, she is not a nuisance at all.


    Together for a long time, or can slowly cultivate feelings.


    Besides, the land of Taiqian has been unified, and there is not much dispute. Isn''t this quiet day exactly what you want?


    The key is to continue to pursue a higher level.


    This is the biggest temptation for Fengyin.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening sound of explosion, several shadow brushes separated in the air.


    Jiang Bosong covered his chest and gasped heavily. His expression was ugly.


    There is a horrible blood hole there. It''s obvious that it was the Dragon cavalry who poked it with a war gun.

 Chapter 832 all because of Chu Yun

    "It hurts, damn it..."


    Jiang Bosong''s face was indescribable. He was stabbed by a dragon, and his spirit was passing quickly.


    Because the cultivation method is very unique, Jiang Bosong can increase his strength and speed in a short time, and greatly increase his combat power.


    It is also a very terrifying means when confronting the enemy.


    However, for Longqi and gulong, whatever jiangbosong does, he just delays.


    In terms of single combat power, Jiang Bosong is weaker than Dragon riding, not to mention dragon riding and bone dragon as a helper.


    He didn''t even get hurt, so he beat Jiang Bosong.


    Jiang Bosong, taking advantage of the time of relief, turned to look at Zhang Bian.


    Zhang Bian was even more embarrassed. Under the pressure of taling, he fought and retreated. Obviously, he was about to lose support.


    "Side sister!"


    Jiang Bosong gave a low voice, and at the same time, he suddenly shook his silver mirror with a slap and a laugh.


    Zhang Bian saw this, and a flash of desire flashed in his eyes. He reached out and grabbed the silver mirror.


    Taling didn''t move a bit about this, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "You''re done."


    Zhang Bian holds the silver mirror in his hand and scolds him fiercely. Then he raises his hand and points it at taling. He growls in a low voice: "this is Holy Spirit soldier. You are finished!"


    As he said this, he injected the spirit into the silver mirror, and saw that the light in the silver mirror began to shine, and then the white flame suddenly shot out, just like a pillar of fire rising from the sky, attacking the talin.


    He''s right. This silver mirror is really a Holy Spirit soldier. It''s very powerful.


    Obviously, this is one of their life-saving means.


    "Boom!"


    The pillar of fire made a deafening roar and crackled. Everything in the world could not escape the burning flame.


    "I''m just a Holy Spirit soldier. I want to suppress me."


    Talingmei''s eyes became cold in a moment, only to see her figure, a strong aura formed between the palms.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    The slender jade hand clenched the fist suddenly. It seemed that the fist without any power broke out in a moment, which was as wild as wildness.


    This fist smashed on the pillar of fire and directly smashed the flame. However, the flame emitted from the silver mirror continued to flow, hitting talling''s fist all the time.


    The void is distorted by the fire, her spirit is melting rapidly by the fire, and there is not much left in the blink of an eye.


    "To die, to die for me."


    Zhang Bian''s eyes were grim, and there was also a hint of cruelty on his pale face.


    It was not easy to catch the chance. He would never allow any mistakes.


    Must want to kill the other party, mercilessly kills!


    Then, find a chance to escape.


    As long as you can go back and report the things here to Shifu and his old man, the ants will be finished.


    Although these ants have found out the later realm, the strongest is only the creation realm. Although the sages of the creation realm are among the best in the mainland, they are not much in the whole heaven.


    As long as master and his elders can visit in person, all these sages in the realm of creation, one by one, must die!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The torrent of fire, falling on the void, actually burns through the void.


    Taling was constantly retreated by the impact of this flame, and the breath became weak under continuous suppression.


    Zhang Bian sees the opportunity and shouts, "I want your life!"


    He injected more spiritual torrent into the silver mirror, and the fire expanded again, and it was thick again.


    "Want to kill me."


    Taling was still expressionless, as if he had a plan in mind.


    Her body, swept by the sudden fire, fell straight into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth split a large gap, and taling''s body actually left a huge pit on the ground.


    Seeing Zhang Bian suppress taling with silver mirror, Jiang Bosong''s expression becomes a little better.


    But it''s far from over.


    In front of this dragon, as well as the bone dragon, are very scary.


    It''s only possible to defeat them if they do it together.


    "Bian Mei, come to help me when she is seriously injured."


    Jiang Bosong roared from afar.


    "Well, she can''t hold on any longer, as long as I......"


    Zhang Bian smiles, but before his voice falls, his voice suddenly stops.


    I saw that the fire from the silver mirror seemed to be suppressed. Then I looked up and saw that taling was approaching himself step by step from the ground.


    There was no way to restrain her figure from the fire.


    She''s even been able to do it, to go ahead with the fire.


    "How could this be..."


    The dilated pupils contract violently, which is unbelievable.


    It''s a dream to sacrifice Holy Spirit soldiers and have no way to suppress her?


    In Tallinn''s hand, there is a black pagoda. It is very simple and has nothing special. However, it completely blocks the flame outside.


    It is the most powerful state to sacrifice the spirit of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Taling walked in the air, as if a layer of light was shining on her body surface, which made her step forward gradually, ignoring the impact of the fire.


    When the fire strikes the light, it doesn''t stir up any waves at all. It''s like a bull in the mud going into the sea, and it soon disappears.


    "Don''t Don''t come! "


    Zhang Bian felt a bit of panic. The closer he was to taling, the more he could feel the pressure coming from him.


    At a loss, my brain is blank, and I can''t think of any way to deal with it.


    "A simple Holy Spirit soldier is like killing me. It''s naive."


    The spirit of the pagoda, one word at a time, then slowly stretched out his hand. The nine square purgatory tower actually flew out of the sky, expanding hundreds of times in the void, just like a mountain suspended above the void, and suddenly suppressed.


    Zhang Bian felt that the sky in front of him was so dark that all the light was covered.


    In this case, any resistance is futile.


    I can only watch the black tower and press it down!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the nine square purgatory tower stands steadily there.


    Zhang Bian was pressed down, apparently dead.


    "Shin."


    There was a light noise and a silver flash in the air.


    Taling raises her eyebrows and reaches for the silver light.


    The silver mirror fell into his hand, heavy and obviously extraordinary.


    Holy Spirit soldier.


    Taling turns around and hands the mirror to Chu Yun.


    "Well done."


    Chu Yun took the small mirror and smiled, "but you should keep your mouth alive."


    "Trouble."


    Taling said quietly, she is such a proud character.


    Chu Yun shows his hands, and there''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Side sister!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Bosong''s pupils suddenly turned scarlet, and his whole body trembled with Qi.


    Damn, I killed my sister.


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Jiang Bosong. Then he said, "dragon riding, this can''t be killed any more. We must catch it alive!"


    Long Qi nodded and flashed to meet him again.


    "If you want to catch me alive, it''s fantastic."


    Jiang Bosong''s voice was deep, and he roared to the Dragon riding.


    Two figures flash by.


    Longqi''s chest collapsed, and a deep punch mark was clearly visible.


    Jiang Bosong has more blood holes on his shoulders.


    At the moment of meeting, the Dragon cavalry stabbed three shots in succession, namely, two shoulders and abdomen.


    However, although Jiang Bosong was fat, he was so flexible that he dodged the shot from his belly at the critical moment.


    But the two blood holes in the shoulder can''t be avoided in any case.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Bosong spewed blood, and his whole body was very depressed.


    He turned around and looked at the Dragon cavalry incredulously, hissing: "why don''t you have anything? My dark sky fist is enough to break the viscera through the body, but why can you be immune?"


    With that, Jiang Bosong looked down at his fist, terrified.


    He''s hurting his shoulders and trying to defeat the dragon.


    But that punch didn''t work.


    This has never happened before.


    Longqi grinned, silent.


    He turned around, didn''t talk much nonsense, and the gun thrust into Jiang Bosong''s back.


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, the war gun came out from the chest.


    The tip of the gun contains some anesthetic venom, which makes Jiang Bosong dizzy and weak.


    "I Refuse to accept. "


    Even before he fainted, Jiang Bosong was still bitter about his defeat.


    Even the sages with terrible power can''t avoid their own fist!


    How did he do it?


    Chu Yun grinned: "before you are confident, please find out the identity of your opponent. It''s too much to think of breaking the dead Knight''s viscera! "


    Long Qi reaches out and grabs Jiang Bosong''s fat body and walks to Chu Yun.


    "Hard work."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Long Qi kneels on one knee and salutes Chu Yun. Then he jumps up high and tramples on the top of the bone dragon, drilling back into the space crack.


    Call and go!


    This is dragon riding.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and mentions Jiang Bosong''s body. He smiles indifferently: "fortunately, he has left a living mouth."


    "Go, go back."


    Chu Yun waved and went back to the mountain.


    Due to his special identity, Jiang Bosong is the patrolman of Tianting. Although he has been seriously injured, Chu Yun is not careless.


    He took Jiang Bosong to the dungeon of cloud boundary, and ordered taling to imprison his strength. Then he sat quietly and waited for his recovery.


    "Tianting, hehe..."


    Chu Yun suddenly smiled, with a gloomy smile.


    Sure enough, although the crafty characters of the above Cang have cut off the cultivation road of the mainland, they are still not completely assured.


    Therefore, they will order the patrolmen to come down and check it every few years.


    See if there''s anything beyond the pinnacle of feathering, and if there''s any valuable Tiancai and Dibao.


    If there is any, they should be taken back together.


    Obviously, these two patrolmen just came to the mainland a few years ago.


    At that time, the mainland was fighting with the demon clan. The strongest was still the peak of the eclosion state, without any existence beyond this state.


    This time, however, they were shocked.


    In just a few years, how could the change of the mainland be so great?


    The main dragon vein is here.


    Half a step to the sages.


    There are also sages in the realm of creation.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, all this, in the final analysis, is due to Chu Yun.

 Chapter 833 tour Hall

    "Cough."


    After half a day, Jiang Bosong woke up abruptly, coughing violently, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouth of pus blood.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and looked up quickly, looking left and right.


    Soon, he found that his whole body strength was locked, and his strong state strength could not be exerted at all.


    When Jiang Bosong''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, his pupils contracted sharply, and he growled, "you ant dare to imprison me. Do you know the consequences? You''re going to die ugly, not only you, but everyone who has something to do with you is going to die ugly! "


    Chu Yun didn''t want to hear his noise. He raised his hand with a smile and interrupted his next words.


    "My patience is limited. If you keep shouting here, I promise you will suffer first."


    "Dare you!"


    Jiang Bosong suddenly shakes his fat body, gnashing his teeth, as if to fight with Chu Yun.


    "Tallinn."


    Chu Yun helplessly holds his forehead, and taling is ordered to bend his fingers. A thread that can be seen by the naked eye suddenly shoots out and stabs Jiang Bosong''s flesh.


    "Ah ah!"


    Jiang Bosong howled in pain. The thread directly affected the pain nerves in his body. Any move could make him feel the unimaginable pain.


    "Calm down and talk to me again."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, neither smelled nor asked.


    Taling''s fingertips connect and shoot out more silk threads. Each thread penetrates into the body of jiangbosong.


    In the dungeons, the bleak cries of Jiang Bosong reverberated. After listening to them, some teeth were sour.


    The pain lasted for a long time before it subsided gradually.


    Jiang Bosong gasped heavily, and his face was as white as paper.


    I have to say that taling''s method is really superior, which makes his voice hoarse.


    "You What do you want? "


    Jiang Bosong did not want to compromise, but reality forced his head down.


    Uncompromising will be a dead end.


    Jiang Bosong is a person who is afraid of death. If he is allowed to choose between dignity and life, he will not hesitate to choose life.


    "I''m very interested in things above the heaven. I''d like you to tell me something."


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "from The identity of the Ranger is fine. "


    Jiang Bosong slowed down for a long time, and then began to say, "patrolman, there is a patrolling hall above the Tianting. The patrolling hall is not strong and does not belong to any force, but there are many strong people behind it. There are many tourists in the tour hall, all of whom come to join us. As the name suggests, the special duty of the tour hall is to visit the mainland. If you find the existence above the peak of the yuhuajing, report it immediately. "


    "That is to say, the patrol hall is a dog in the heaven, a dog specially for watching the house."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are pure and light.


    Jiang Bosong smelt the words, his expression was angry, but he was soon relieved.


    He is now in the hands of others and is controlled by others. Even if he is angry, he can only bear it.


    Seeing Jiang Bosong''s silence, Chu Yun picked up his eyebrow and said, "go on."


    Jiang Bosong endured the humiliation and continued: "there are four deputy hall masters, one hall master and several disciples in the tour hall. My sister and I are both disciples of the tour hall, and the realm is the realm of creation... "


    "Ordinary disciples, can they all have the cultivation of nature environment?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised: "what about the cultivation of the deputy hall master and the hall master?"


    "The four Deputy Temple masters are the strength of the top of the realm of creation. The temple master is the only true king of the realm of life and death."


    Jiang Bosong looked down and said, "such strength, looking at the whole Tianting, is nothing at all."


    In Chu Yun''s heart, it seems that the strength of the gods is far beyond his imagination.


    A patrol hall alone is enough to suppress the whole continent. How can other stronger forces be terrorized?


    "All the disciples of the tour hall follow the tour hall Master Cheng bining."


    Jiang Bosong looked up at Chu Yun. He was obviously still in a state of indecision. But he could only continue: "the tour hall usually turns once every five years. The primary purpose is to see if there is any existence above the peak of the yuhuajing. If there is any, solve it by hand. If not, report it to the temple master."


    "Then you want to plunder my dragon veins. Is this one of the tasks of the Ranger?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with cold light.


    "Although there is no such rule, it has already become a hidden rule that everyone knows."


    Jiang Bosong replied truthfully: "every time a former patrolman patrols, he will be able to get plenty of pots in the mainland and return with full load. But later, there were basically no resources to plunder, because there was no oil and water, so few patrol envoys were willing to fight. My side sister and I were also unlucky. We were drawn three times in a row. This is the third time in a row that we have visited the mainland. "


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered, but his expression became colder and colder.


    No wonder the mainland has been developing so slowly for so many years.


    Every time some good resources are given out, they will be taken away by the patrolmen.


    Over time, all the resources with development potential have disappeared, and the development of the mainland has been slowed down again and again, and even stagnated in the end.


    Those gods, running for their own private affairs, cut off the cultivation system of the mainland, and every few years, they will send patrol envoys to patrol, which shows their tiny mind.


    It''s no wonder that for so many years, the mainland has not found the way to practice. Everyone thinks that the peak of eclosion is the limit.


    If it is not our own existence that breaks this balance, we do not know how many years we will have to wait before we can detect the conspiracy of heaven.


    "Let''s hear how the forces above the heaven are divided."


    Chu Yun shifts the subject again.


    "Tianting, the vast majority of which is occupied by many ancient countries, symbolizes the oldest human heritage. Then there are daozong, Foshan, and TianChao. These are the biggest forces. Of course, there are also some small forces. Many foreign nationalities will form groups. Those can be ignored. "


    "Of course, ancient countries are also divided into holy countries, big countries and small countries."


    "Only an ancient country with the highest status can be called a holy country!"


    Flying Wonderland?


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, the division of the holy kingdom was really harsh.


    Flying fairyland is the most powerful existence.


    Although fairyland is also strong or weak, the number of such top forces is certainly small.


    "As for a great power, only when there are three great emperors can it be called a great power."


    The great nirvana.


    Above nirvana, there is only fairyland.


    That is to say, even if the great nirvana is placed in the heaven, it is also a strong and unmatched existence.


    Although it can''t be compared with flying Wonderland, it''s very rare to have three at the same time.


    "In a small country, it''s more casual. It''s just like a cow''s hair."


    "These ancient countries have jointly built up a territory of hundreds of millions of Li."


    "Daozong is the place to pass on the Taoism. The disciples of daozong are good at calculating, controlling the secret pattern rules and believing in the nature of Taoism. They are good at alchemy. They derive many different methods from yin-yang deduction. Swordsmanship is also the field they are good at. It''s a huge thing and it''s not easy to provoke. "


    "Foshan in the west is the holy place of Buddhism that countless monks yearn for. They believe in sutras, spread doctrines, cherish compassion, kill evil spirits, publicize Buddhism, and make all living beings equal."


    "TianChao, that''s the power established by monsters. It''s very numerous and dense. The strong nest owner can command hundreds of millions of monsters and beasts, which is extremely horrible! "


    "In addition, there are many different races, many clans, which are just too numerous."


    Jiang Bo said a lot of things in a relaxed way. Seeing Chu Yun thinking, he was relieved.


    Many complex emotions flashed through his mind.


    Will they let themselves go?


    Jiang asked himself.


    I have mastered their secrets and know their means. As long as I have some sense, I will not let myself go back.


    Otherwise, Cheng bining, the master of the tour hall, did not even live.


    Although we know that there is little hope, Jiang Bosong still cooperates honestly.


    He wants nothing but to live.


    "The forces above the heaven are so complicated."


    Chu Yunchang took a breath, and his understanding of Tianting deepened.


    Tianting is obviously dominated by ancient countries, while others such as daozong, Foshan and TianChao are also terrifying.


    "What about the clan?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    "Zongmen, which are generally in ancient countries, exist on the basis of ancient countries."


    "Of course, there are exceptions, such as the animal gate. It''s a giant. There are several great emperors in it, but it''s just an example."


    Jiang Bosong explained.


    Chu Yun nodded his head. The so-called clan, on the Tianting, was completely reduced to the vassal of the ancient country.


    "I''ve heard that the powerful forces above the heaven will fight for the plane and the planet?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    That''s the last question he can think of right now.


    "It''s true that there are many resource rich planes and planets in the endless void. They are not strong enough and naturally become fat. Although those big forces are based in the heaven, most of their resources are obtained from those planets and planes. If you want to expand your territory, you have to capture more planes and planets, which has become the consensus of all people. "


    After Jiang Bosong''s answer, he gave Chu Yun a hot look in his eyes: "I know everything and say everything. After that, can you let me go?"


    Chu Yun raised a serious smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes made Jiang Bosong feel hairy and uncomfortable.


    "It''s a pity, No."


    Chu Yun stood up and walked out of the dungeon: "taling, kill him."


    Jiang Bosong''s expression suddenly became frightened. He jumped up and roared: "you don''t keep your promise, you You will be damned! "


    "You jackals are the last to say that."


    Chu Yun looks out at the blue sky and mumbles to himself.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: "you are welcome to say that my book is one of the best in the fantasy novels of chasing the waves, not one of them.". So, please support me a lot and I will write more and better plots. Ask for flowers, tomorrow at four.

 Chapter 834 unsealing the temple of Zhenmo

    After finding out these things from Jiang Bosong''s mouth, Chu Yun''s mood is very restless.


    Although I had been prepared for it, I was still shocked when I heard it.


    There are many forces in Tianting. They are really powerful.


    Based on the Tianting, it develops continuously in the endless starry sky, just like a big net, spreading in all directions.


    If you fly up, you will not be able to do anything without any foundation.


    The most important thing is how to deal with the patrol hall?


    The patrol hall is a dog in the courtyard of heaven. Their existence is specialized in monitoring the mainland.


    Although Zhang Bian and Jiang Bosong who came here were killed, the fire could not be covered in the paper. When the patrol hall found that they were killed, it would send a new patrol to come at the first time.


    The weakest patrol envoys have the strength of the sages in the realm of creation. Any Deputy Temple leader can suppress the whole continent.


    Let alone, the tour hall Master Cheng bining is a real king of life and death.


    Taling quickly came out of the dungeon. She looked at Chu Yun''s side face and asked, "what should I do next?"


    "First, I will eliminate all the evil temples and eliminate all hidden dangers, and then I will try my best to reach a higher level."


    Chu Yun paused and said firmly: "although the mainland has its own cultivation system, it is not possible to rise overnight. This needs a long process, and in this process, the patrol hall may threaten us at any time! So, I will fly up to the heaven and fight with the tour hall in my own way, trying to buy more time... "


    "If you want to fly, I won''t stop you, but you want to go around the patrol hall alone, which is too dangerous!"


    Talingmei''s eyes gradually became gloomy, and she smelled the indomitable spirit in chuyun''s tone.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to tiger mountain.


    "I have a way."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and Jiang Bosong and Zhang Bian''s death had to be covered up.


    Otherwise, the patrol hall will immediately send a new patrol envoy to come after it detects the mistake.


    At that time, the mainland has a higher cultivation system, which can''t be hidden if you want to.


    Even nine cows can''t bring back what Chu Yun has determined.


    Taling knew his character well, so he didn''t persuade too much.


    He has a clear set of criteria for judging everything. He doesn''t need to be taught what can be done or what can''t be done.


    Therefore, he did not continue to ask.


    When Chu Yun wants to say it, he will naturally say it.


    "Practice."


    Chu Yun turned around and went back to Zhan Xiuzhong: "I want to go back to practice and try to reach the realm of creation as soon as possible. In this period of time, I will trouble you more. If there is a big demon king, you and Longqi will help to solve it!"


    At this time, it is not to say that every minute counts, but it is also very urgent.


    We must make countermeasures before the patrol hall reacts.


    And the basis of all this is the creation environment.


    Only when we reach the strength of sages can we break that barrier and enter the heaven.


    So Chu Yun went back to Zhan Xiu temple, using several red crystal from the abyss, two souls absorbed the immortal spirit at the same time, and crazy hit a higher realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Taling and Longqi are not idle. They stay in the mountain and wait for the temple of Zhenmo to be unsealed.


    With the timing in mind, it''s almost time.


    Some of the temple of Zhenmo have been cracked. It is obvious that the big devil who was suppressed in it is about to be born.


    At every temple of Zhenmo, there are half a step sages guarding.


    Of course, they can''t be opponents of the big devil. The significance of their guard is to keep the situation informed at any time.


    Once the temple of Zhenmo changes, they will immediately inform several sages in the realm of creation.


    For example, laoyuhuang, Longqi, taling, etc.


    There is also little Tathagata, who is also impacting the environment of creation recently.


    His state of mind has arrived, and there are many Buddhist Scriptures as enlightenment. It is only a matter of time before he enters the realm of creation.


    After knowing the existence of Tianting, the strong people of the whole continent are practicing crazily and united as never before.


    In their view, we must practice hard before we can get out of this cage.


    If you want not to be oppressed by heaven, you can only become stronger and control your own destiny.


    High intensity cultivation naturally faces excessive loss of cultivation resources.


    Chu TianKuo issued a decisive order to gather all the alchemists in the whole continent together and continuously refine pills in a closed environment.


    A large number of elixirs are produced. For those who attack the sages in half step or the sages in the realm of creation, only the elixirs can withstand their consumption.


    All in all, everything is thriving.


    This is the sedimentation period of the mainland and also a period of rapid development.


    ¡­¡­


    North Xinjiang, shengxuefeng.


    To the north of shengxuefeng, to the extreme north.


    There is a temple of Zhenmo, not far from shengxuefeng.


    Several of shengxuefeng''s feathering peak strongmen are waiting here, paying attention to every move of Zhenmo temple at any time.


    The vines outside the temple of Zhenmo suddenly twitched.


    At first, it was very small, but I heard the voice of the rope. Later, it was like a python, walking fast towards the temple.


    Such a huge movement makes many of the cult leaders of the pinnacle of yuhuajing outside react to it.


    "The temple of Zhenmo has changed."


    The leader is the Sangha cult leader. He has the communication crystal in his hand and his eyes are staring at the temple.


    As the vines climbed into the temple, a strong black magic air poured in with the vines.


    These vines fully absorbed the aura, and then all gave back to the temple, which impacted the seal of suppressing the big devil.


    Obviously, the devil is coming out.


    "Hum."


    The communication crystal flashed a light and got a response.


    "Whoo!"


    The leader of xuesha said with a sigh of relief, "be careful, everyone. The big devil in the temple may be born at any time. Lord taling will come at once. We just need to keep here."


    All the other religious masters nodded. Taling has entered the realm of creation. Since she is here, you don''t have to worry about the big devil in it.


    "Boom!"


    The temple of Zhenmo was shaking violently. The whole temple was shaking constantly. The cracks on it were expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wisps of black gas spread out from the cracks, sending out a vicious wave.


    Those black Qi are all magic Qi.


    If you look carefully, you can see clearly that there are a large number of small skeletons in these evil Qi, which are roaring silently.


    This scene is very frightening and makes people feel fear.


    "Back off."


    The blood evil cult leader frowned, reached out his hand, and motioned for all the cult leaders to retreat.


    Many religious masters, with calm eyes, have released their own spirits one by one, and are very careful to be on guard.


    "Hahahaha!"


    A burst of unbridled laughter rang out, only to see the temple of Zhenmo split in an instant, directly burst to pieces.


    A black light burst into the sky, from which a black vine shot out, and plunged into the body of a religious Lord with the potential of lightning.


    "Damn it."


    The blood evil cult leader saw the situation and was angry and anxious.


    Although I have been very careful, I was forced to win.


    The religious master painfully grasped the black vine and threw a frightened look at the bloody religious master: "national teacher, help me..."


    The blood evil cult leader''s expression became very cold. He didn''t want to save people, but the black vine was too strange to move.


    The realm of the great devil is very terrifying. He has the power to create the realm. Even if everyone rushes up together, they can only deliver food to him.


    "Gudu."


    There was a flash of blood around the black vines, with a faint sound of swallowing.


    The body of the cult leader shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. Within seconds, it turned into skin and bones, and fell powerless to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The black vines went back and sank back into the light.


    When the light column disappeared, I saw a man covered in black robes standing there with a morbid ruddy face.


    He grinned: "I can''t even count how many years I''ve been suppressed. As soon as you come out, you can taste the delicious meat and blood. It''s wonderful! "


    All the cult leaders of yuhuajing look ugly.


    Lord Tallinn, why haven''t you arrived yet?


    "A group of ants, turn into my food!"


    The devil laughed wildly, raised his hand and punched. His fist began to split strangely, turning into dozens of small black vines, which stabbed many religious masters respectively.


    "Back!"


    The leader of blood evil cult offered the flag of blood evil, raised his hand and rolled it. In front of him, the void was surrounded by blood for tens of miles, and countless complaining spirits were shouting, frightening everyone''s eardrums.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the black vines easily tear up the blood curtain. It seems that they want to finish it all.


    Just as the devil was about to win, he walked out of the void slowly and grasped the black vine from the side.


    "Well?"


    The devil''s eyes turned around, and he couldn''t help but tremble. He was shocked and said: "the man who made the environment? No, not humans... "


    On her beautiful face, taling had no expression. She reached for the black vine and yanked it. Dozens of vines exploded, inch by inch.


    "You are an artifact!"


    The devil seems to think of something at last, and his expression is extremely ugly.


    How could it be an artifact?


    There are very few weapons and spirits. Only some supernatural spirit soldiers can have them.


    In front of him is a rare artifact.


    "If you are going to die, don''t talk nonsense."


    Taling''s attitude is cold, her beautiful eyes are wild, and her pride is mixed with wildness, just like a strong horse that is hard to tame.


    When the voice fell, taling raised his hand and blew a gust of wind out of the sky, tearing the devil''s body.


    "Damn it, I just got out of the temple, but I haven''t reached the peak."


    The devil''s face was so ugly that his hands were in front of him.


    As the breath of energy surged, a huge black tree suddenly emerged behind him.

 Chapter 835 canst kill. Theres a purpose

    The towering tree is like a black flame, and all kinds of branches suddenly open in the air, just like a peacock.


    For a moment, the black evil spirit rose from the sky and filled the sky hundreds of miles around. It was very terrifying.


    The spirit of the pagoda saw it and was completely unmoved.


    Her figure rushed forward and forced out of the torrent.


    In the face of the towering trees of the great devil, taling''s response is to forcefully shake them.


    Her hands beat out in succession, as if beating against the water, and her voice was deafening.


    With the continuous attack, there are several strange waves emanating from the void in front of us. All kinds of different forces are mixed in it, and together, they deduce a pair of fierce waves.


    The wave of Qi runs into the black spirit, and the fierce spirit and the soft spirit collide with each other, and the wave spreads out one after another.


    "Pooh!"


    The flow of water gathered in taling''s palms stopped abruptly, and his hands continuously changed their attack methods, beating the devil''s chest with incredible speed.


    Several vines evolved in front of the big devil. They were coiled together to bear the blow.


    "Click!"


    The round shield made of black vines is directly broken into tree branches and sawdust and dissipated.


    The great devil was shocked. He didn''t seem to expect the power of talin. His figure retreated like a black silk thread in the sky.


    With a cold smile, taling rushes out again and heads up.


    The great devil clenched his teeth. Although he was helpless about it, he could only carry it to the end.


    "Magic."


    The big devil''s pupils became black and shiny, and the black vines suddenly wrapped around his body, making him look much bigger.


    His body, doubled, nearly four meters.


    With black vines wrapped around his fists, even the sky changed color when he punched.


    This is a secret method of his. It can entangle the spirit of the martial arts on the body, increase the speed of strength, and increase the defensive power several times.


    If you hit him with your fist, it will be like hitting him on a vine, and a large part of your strength will be removed.


    Taling punches several times in succession, making a sound in the void. However, the melee fighting ability of the demonized king has been improved a lot, and he parries easily.


    "Click."


    Taling raised his hand and took off the power of the great devil. At the same time, he made a clever turn.


    He pressed the devil on the shoulder with his elbow, then fell short and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the big devil''s pupil shrank, the fighting method was strange. With his rich fighting experience, he didn''t know how to deal with it at all.


    Taling continues to fight, falling on his back, hitting his knees, elbowing and catching


    These moves are naturally learned from Chu Yun on weekdays.


    During the fight, Chu Yun occasionally used these things to surprise taling.


    These new moves are definitely not available in the land of Taiqian.


    After several losses in a row, Tallinn also learned these moves. When he was fighting with the demon, he used them instinctively.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The two figures collided with each other at an extremely fast speed. Each time, they gave out a deafening roar, and then separated.


    In just a few decades, Tallinn and the great demon have collided for many times in a row.


    It is obvious that the relationship between the two has changed from a balance of power.


    By virtue of his strong physique and superb fighting skills, taling basically suppressed the great demon.


    Just after the big devil escaped from the seal, he was very weak. After several collisions, he suddenly spewed out a breath of black air, which was very weak.


    "Well, that''s all you have to do. If it wasn''t for my weakness, I would kill you in a flash."


    The big devil reached out and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, his eyes were very gloomy.


    He was very reluctant.


    In these collisions, Tallinn did not show superior strength.


    She would never have had a chance if she had not been weak.


    Taling hears the words, and Xiu Mei gently picks out: "do you really think that''s all I can do?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The great devil smiled coldly, with one hand behind him, gathering a wave of terror.


    On the surface, we should stop fighting and cultivate ourselves. In fact, the next attack is brewing in private.


    "Pitiful."


    Taling shook his head, then raised his palm, and a big black tripod was floating in the void.


    "I didn''t kill you because you have other uses."


    Taling''s lips light, one word at a time.


    "Speak up!"


    The big devil''s expression suddenly became cold and fierce, then his whole body suddenly turned into a black trunk, his long hair turned into a black vine, and suddenly plunged into the void.


    Top, back and front of taling In an instant, the void in all directions cracked, and countless small black vines were stinging fiercely. They were numerous and numerous.


    The spirit of the pagoda frowned slightly, and instinctively wanted to sacrifice the Jiufang purgatory pagoda.


    However, in the moment of sacrifice, she hesitated for a moment.


    If he was suppressed by the Jiufang purgatory tower, he would be directly crushed into meat cakes, and those who died could not die any more.


    The dead can''t make pills.


    Just then, the communication crystal lights up again.


    "The temple of Zhenmo here is going to be broken!"


    Taling picked up his eyebrow. The location of communication is not far from here. He can catch up with it soon.


    Countless small vines have come to our eyes, and we can''t hide if we want to.


    "I don''t have time to play with you"


    taling shakes his head. The wind is strong and he punches out.


    Smash the sky to make a fist!


    The savage breath smashed all the black vines, like the giant hammer of giant giant giant.


    Before the great devil could scream, he was shot.


    I saw him fall to the ground in embarrassment, all over the body scars, has no resistance.


    Really, just a punch.


    The sudden explosion of Tallinn made his brain turbid and completely stupid.


    How could it be so strong?


    "You!"


    After a long time, the big devil''s pupils contracted violently, and then he cried out in horror, "how about you let me go? I''ve been suppressed for so many years, and it''s not easy to see the sun again..."


    Taling is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He raises his hand and grabs him and throws him into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    The black air sprang out and rose to the sky.


    Taling holds the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound in his palm and steps into the space crack again.


    Previously, I wanted to play a little longer, but I really thought I could do this?


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Xihuang, in front of the temple of demons.


    Outside stood an old man of the barbarians who was half a step in the realm of sages and sages. Behind him were many barbarians.


    They have been here for several days, but there is no movement in the temple of Zhenmo.


    "Is there any problem with the information? I think the temple is very stable. At least there will be no sign of collapse in a few years."


    A young barbarian came up and said to the old man.


    "Nonsense, Emperor Chu''s order, we must obey."


    As soon as the old man''s pupils were cold, the billows sent out shocked the young man away.


    When talking about Chu Yun, there was a trace of respect in the eyes of the barbarian elders.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, they could not recover the lost land, let alone have a higher level of cultivation.


    Originally, his life was almost over. After Chu Yun announced the cultivation method, he directly promoted him to the realm of semi sage.


    In any case, this kindness is heavy and unrequited.


    The young barbarians immediately shrunk their necks and did not dare to say a word.


    "Click."


    At this time, the temple of Zhenmo changed. The temple that had not moved for a long time cracked.


    "Come on, take out the communication crystal and inform the emperor of Chu."


    The old man of the barbarian nationality''s pupil shrank. The news is right. It''s true.


    The devil is about to be born.


    "Back up, all back up!"


    The old barbarians knew that with their own strength, they could not compete with the demon king.


    So, all I have to do is report the situation, that''s all.


    The communication crystal soon had a flash of light, obviously there was a response.


    "Boom!"


    The temple of Zhenmo was completely broken, and all kinds of gravel splashed.


    A roar of arrogant laughter came. After being suppressed for a long time, the great devil was finally free.


    "A lot of fresh flesh and blood, enough for me to eat."


    The big devil crawled out of the ground, looked at the whole audience, and couldn''t help licking his tongue: "long time no see, too dry..."


    A black light came, and all the people, including the great devil, did not respond.


    "Pooh!"


    With a clear voice of breaking body, I saw a general in dark battle armor standing in front of the great devil, and his gun penetrated his chest.


    The whole set of movements are coherent like flowing clouds, without any astringency.


    It seems that what he assassinated was not a sage in the realm of creation, but a mole ant who had no resistance.


    "Er..."


    The big devil''s eyes became frightened. He didn''t expect such a strong one to appear.


    "How could..."


    The big devil spits out a mouthful of blood and looks scared: "how could there be such a strong one! Just escaped from the seal and was killed. I''m not willing! "


    All the barbarians looked at the Dragon riding in shock. No one saw how he came here. It was just a flash of black light. The war gun had penetrated the heart of the great demon king.


    "So strong!"


    The old man of the barbarian nationality took a breath of cold air. He knew the Dragon riding. That day, he was in the holy snow peak. He fought against the Lord of the demon clan. He was powerful.


    Unexpectedly, he also reached the state of creation.


    The body of the great devil trembled a few times, and he directly lowered his head, and lost his life.


    "I almost forgot. You can''t die."


    Longqi cocked his head and his voice was hoarse, just like it came out directly from his voice.


    He took back the gun, raised his hand and put a black light into the big devil''s spirit cover, and pressed his body to the size of a slap.


    And the big devil''s chest that fatal injury, was also delayed by the black light.


    Dragon riding is a death knight, so he has the ability to turn corruption into magic.


    Although this group of dead breath can''t save the life of the great devil, it''s OK to keep his breath.


    The dragon horse threw the great demon into the small world.


    Chu Yun has given orders, and these great demons can''t be killed casually.


    Because their bodies can create more value.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 836 the sage Chu Yun

    Taling, Longqi, Gulong and Laoyu emperor, four sages in the realm of creation, are galloping all over the country, and can''t be idle for a moment.


    There are twenty-eight Temple of Zhenmo, and many big demons are untiing their seals.


    Fortunately, these temples will not be unsealed at the same time. Otherwise, even four sages in the realm of creation will not be able to catch up with this speed.


    As the strength of the four sages is extraordinarily strong, the demons who broke the seals around the country did not cause too many casualties to the mainland.


    Among the four people, dragon riding is the most powerful.


    After all, he is a knight of death. He has no pain but attacks.


    A relentless attack!


    Those great demons have just broken their seals. They are very weak. Under him, they can''t do ten moves at all.


    Some of them can''t react. They are defeated in one move.


    Therefore, the efficiency of dragon riding is the highest.


    It wasn''t long before we defeated the three evil spirits of the realm of creation.


    The old domain emperor''s fighting power is also strong. With rich experience, his lethality is equal to that of the Dragon riding.


    His speed is also very fast. The third creator just lost in his hands.


    Then Tallinn.


    She is very playful and often doesn''t defeat the enemy quickly.


    When is the time when many parties are in a hurry, they will make a sudden move, which will be fatal.


    When the four sages came, they were all instructed by Chu Yun.


    Defeat is OK, but don''t hurt your life.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    There are twenty-eight Temple of Zhenmo, twenty-eight demons who create the realm of transformation, break the seal and come out.


    However, they don''t have to think about their fate at all.


    All out!


    With the help of four sages and powerful men, these demons will be defeated and captured alive if they cause too much damage in the future.


    Thanks to the timely arrival, it is impossible for these demons to win easily if they recover their vitality.


    In front of Jingling mountain, the four strong creators of the realm stand on the void.


    Taling offered the tripod of Sanskrit, put it in front of him, and said, "what about the devil you captured?"


    "Here."


    The dragon horse''s voice was hoarse. He raised his hand and saw the void split. Nine monsters of the size of palms fell out of it and fell to the ground.


    The old king smiled quietly, bent his fingers and played, and seven figures appeared.


    These demons have passed out in a coma and are trapped by the chains of Reiki. Unless they regain their peak vitality, they will not be able to break away.


    Bone dragon opens his mouth and spits out six figures.


    Taling spread out his palm, and there were six round pills lying in it: "the great devil who made the chemical realm can refine it into a unique pill, which is almost the limit!"


    Even if the old domain emperor had thousands of years of experience, he could not help but have a bright moment.


    I haven''t seen any elixir at all.


    "Above the holy products are the rare ones. The internal breath of this pill is very horrible. If you want to refine the medicine, you have to step on the sages for the first time."


    Taling thought a move, a pill flew to the old domain in front of the Emperor: "chuyun said, there is one for you!"


    The old domain emperor received the elixir excitedly. He was very clear that this elixir was terrible. If he took it when he was about to break through, he could help himself to break through.


    This is a gift from Chu Yun, which can be said to be very generous.


    There is no expression in the Dragon riding on the calcaneus. Shishen ring is held to the extreme by Zhao tiehammer, and their realm has been unable to be improved.


    Taling glanced at many demons and said: "one by one, all of them will be thrown in."


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die like this."


    "You can kill my king."


    For a time, many demons screamed.


    In the past, they were everywhere, and they didn''t know how powerful they were.


    But now, it has to be pushed into the cauldron and directly refined as a pill.


    That feeling almost broke them down.


    Would rather die, would rather commit suicide now, do not want to be refined into pills.


    Pain, humiliation, and a soul that never transcends.


    Longqi coldly raised a devil''s head and threw him into the cauldron in the bleak cry.


    "Hiss!"


    The black fog rising from the sky forms a column, and the souls of many monks sing loudly. There is even a trace of red light around the magic tripod.


    "Squeak."


    The sour voice sounded from the tripod, making all the devil''s faces white.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The scream came to an abrupt end, followed by the sound of bones being burned, crackling.


    Half an hour later, a pill flew out of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, shining with brilliant luster.


    "Next."


    Talin''s face was expressionless, as if he was carrying out a ritual and meticulous.


    Longqi grabs the next devil and throws it in.


    "Wuwu Wuwu."


    "You, you are the real devil!"


    "I''d rather you killed me."


    "Damn it, give me a good time!"


    The rest of the devil, the spirit of the immediate collapse.


    Four sages in the realm of creation stand around and wait quietly.


    One by one the demons are refined, and one by one the elixirs are born.


    As the devil was finally refined into a pill, the black air in the sky completely dissipated, and many monks stopped singing.


    "After the dwarf''s blessing, the Sanskrit magic tripod is really powerful."


    There is a touch of satisfaction in talingmei''s eyes. Although the magic tripod of Sanskrit is only the spirit soldier of the peak of holy products, it can also cultivate the sages and sages who make the transformation.


    Of course, refining the elixir is the limit.


    But that''s enough.


    Twenty eight magic temples were broken one by one, and twenty-eight evil hair of the great devil wielded the last waste heat and turned into elixir.


    The threat from the mainland is one less.


    With the two troubles of the abyss and the temple of Zhenmo being solved, there is no threat to the mainland except the heaven.


    Of course, God is the biggest threat.


    Dragon riding stands on the top of bone dragon and returns to the small world.


    The old king also said goodbye and went back to Jiling mountain.


    Wang zhanting is attacking the sages in the realm of creation. He wants to go back and do his best to help them.


    Taling looked at the twenty-seven round elixirs in front of him. He picked up a curve at the corner of his mouth and turned back to the cloud.


    Inside the war hall.


    Chu Yun is frantically pounding the shackles of the creation of the environment, but I don''t know if it''s not enough, I always feel a bad breath.


    He has tried many times. The road of cultivation ahead is wide and smooth, but he can''t take the last step.


    The feeling of being rejected made Chu Yun very angry.


    "Reiki is enough. What''s the difference?"


    Chu Yun looks at the red crystal in front of him and frowns.


    The immortal Qi provided by these red Lingjing has already exceeded the original needs, but it has not been able to make a successful promotion.


    "Maybe that''s what you''re missing."


    Taling came in from the outside of the war repair hall with 27 pills in his hand.


    Chu YunRuo thought about it, and then he said with a sudden joy, "these are made by those demons?"


    "Yes, all of them are elixir pills. I''ve given Laoyu emperor one as you asked."


    Taling gave all the pills to Chu Yun and the Sanskrit magic tripod.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "it''s just the right time!"


    At present, he opened his mouth and inhaled a unique pill into his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Like flash floods, the spirit of terror envelops the body, forming a torrent, impacting the four limbs.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and tried his best to refine the medicine. He made rapid progress.


    He was a little excited because he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the creative world.


    ¡­¡­


    This refining took three days and three nights.


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, his breath exploded, and a black mark flickered between his eyebrows.


    This black mark comes from the magic seed in the second soul.


    Tao heart breeds demons.


    When Chu Yun reached the state of creation, Mo Xin finally got the most pure moisture, which has developed to a very horrible level.


    Like the God of war''s power and pressure, the whole world was shattered.


    Especially the black mark on the center of the eyebrow, which is even more terrifying, seems a little reluctant to be lonely.


    "As a demon, all you have to do is to provide me with strength, and try to turn over and die!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils were sharp and his whole body was shocked, and the black mark in the center of his eyebrow was directly shocked back.


    The significance of the existence of the magic seed is that it can provide the master with the blessing of terror and magic Qi, stimulate the Mutu of the magic seed, and improve the combat power.


    Chu Yun''s aim is to cultivate Tao, mind and devil.


    It''s just that the previous magic seed is too weak, so Chu Yun didn''t use it.


    Now after entering the realm of creation, the demons are unwilling to be lonely and ready to move.


    Chu Yun will not be polite.


    "The realm of creation."


    Chu cloud lightly repeated a sentence, and then the hot light flashed in his eyes.


    After entering the realm of creation, the stage was upgraded from the mainland to the heaven.


    Chu Yun can clearly feel that his distance from the original height is much higher.


    In the process of ascension, Chu Yun consumed an elixir.


    There are 26 pills left in the hand.


    "Father, Zixian, Haoran, eldest brother, second brother and Wang Chengying. Yi Lili, luanlai, Mutu, Da Sheng... "


    Chu Yun silently calculated some of the names. He wanted to divide all these elixirs.


    There are too many, only a part is enough.


    Otherwise, even if they refine, they will not refine many.


    If there is more refining, the effect will decrease dramatically.


    Instead, it''s better to share it with your friends and family so that everyone can experience the improvement brought by the elixir.


    Whether it''s elixir, secret pattern or spirit soldier, the higher the level is, the less the quantity will be.


    This is also inevitable.


    Chu Yun went out of the war hall and out of the cloud realm.


    "The great sage, pass on my command, and let all the strong men who are above the sages come to mount Jiling within half a day."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining with light. After entering the realm of creation, some things should be discussed.


    After all, it''s related to the life and death of the whole Taiqian continent.

 Chapter 837 before flying

    In half a day, many strong men arrived at the mountain.


    In the huge palace, there are many seats on both sides. The first throne is naturally Chu Yun''s.


    Chu Yun sits on the throne and looks down.


    More than half a step of sages and sages have arrived. They are sitting on both sides, waiting for the meeting to begin.


    Little Tathagata looks up and looks at Chu Yun.


    In the dark, he can feel a sense of resonance from Chu Yun, very familiar.


    "The realm of creation."


    Little Buddha is awe inspiring. He has accumulated so many years of experience and has learned the Buddhist scriptures in Tianyin temple. It''s not good for him to be promoted to the realm of creation.


    I didn''t expect that the later generations of Chu Yun lived on. In just a few years, they entered the realm of creation directly from the peak of Yuhua realm.


    "This speed..."


    Little Tathagata''s heartfelt feeling is really terrible.


    Never before, never after.


    As the only emperor in Taiqian, Chu Yun really has a natural domineering spirit and a talent to match it.


    Many other sages look at Chu Yun with fear.


    Although Chu Yun didn''t show his strong power deliberately, when he reached the realm of creation, his breath would be released in silence, affecting the surrounding atmosphere.


    All the sages in half a step feel the pressure clearly.


    After a while, Chu Yun said quietly, "I think you can see that I have reached the realm of creation."


    The eyes of all the strong people are hot. Since Chu Yun found out the way of cultivation, their worship of Chu Yun has reached a fanatical level.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, they would still be kept in the dark. They could only live in a muddle all their lives.


    Now, Chu Yun has reached the realm of creation early with his terrifying qualification.


    You know, there are a lot of old players who are hundreds of years old. They are much closer to the peak than Chu Yun.


    However, even they didn''t reach the realm of creation, Chu Yun took the lead in achieving it.


    "You should all know that there is a heaven on our continent, where many powerful people who call themselves God are. They cut off our cultivation path for their own self-interest. If you want to fly to heaven, you have to reach the realm of creation. Not only have I reached it, but many of you have also reached it. "


    "Flying..."


    The eyes of many powerful people are shining. When we know there is a larger world above, everyone wants to leave the current world and go to a higher world.


    There is no end to the path of cultivation, and the creation of sages is just the beginning.


    The more bizarre and colorful world is naturally more attractive.


    "However, there is no way to fly up."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He knows that many strong people are looking forward to flying and the day when they become butterflies.


    How wonderful can Taiqian mainland be? After all, it''s only a small part of Taiqian.


    As a higher being, Tianting is something that everyone wants to see.


    There are even many strong people who regard flying as a driving force to become stronger.


    Unfortunately, I will break their dreams by myself.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t fly."


    Chu Yun sighed.


    "Why?"


    The faces of many powerful people were all puzzled.


    They respect Chu Yun, so instinctively they think that all Chu Yun''s starting points are for their good.


    If someone else had said that, they would have rushed in.


    "Just a few days ago, there were two powerful people in Tianting who came down to patrol. They had a name called patrol sergeant."


    Chu Yun said lightly: "the patrolman, as the name suggests, is the special patrolman. There is a main hall in Tianting, called patrol hall, which is supported by all forces in Tianting and supervises the mainland. "


    "The four vice hall masters of the tour hall are all the strength of the peak of the realm of creation. The hall Master Cheng bining is a real king of the realm of life and death!"


    "What does it mean to supervise the mainland?"


    The old emperor''s face was puzzled.


    "In those years, God cut off our path of cultivation, making us ignorant for thousands of years. With the passage of time, there will always be a variety of talents, who can break the routine and find a way to continue the path of cultivation. And the existence of the tour hall is to put an end to this phenomenon! "


    "I beat two Rangers and got a little news from them."


    "Every few years, the tour hall will send patrol envoys to visit the mainland. They will wipe out all the things on the peak of the mainland''s eclosion environment and never let the mainland show any signs of breakthrough. That''s why for so many years, our mainland has not really found a way to break through the peak of the feather state. In fact, it''s not that we haven''t found it, but they have strangled it in the cradle. "


    When Chu Yun said this, he saw a flash of evil spirit in his eyes.


    "And that?"


    Small Tathagata, old domain emperor and so on, took action.


    Their faces were very angry.


    Basically, it can be said that we have cut the grass and root!


    Too much, too much!


    For their own self-interest, directly cut off the inheritance of the whole Taiqian continent.


    "We were lucky enough to find a way to break through the higher realm between the two patrols, and to make a breakthrough to the realm of nature. Otherwise, let the Ranger find out that all our efforts will be in vain! "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, and the void immediately separated in front of him. He saw taling walk out of it, holding two corpses in his hand.


    It is Zhang Bian and Jiang Bosong.


    "Hiss, although dead, but the residual breath on the body is still, so horrible."


    Little Tathagata''s eyes flashed with fear.


    "They are Rangers, dead in my hands."


    Chu Yun took back his eyes and said: "everyone, our destiny has been closely linked with the land of Taiqian. If we rise to the heaven for some selfish purposes, regardless of obstacles, once exposed, not only will we die, but also the whole land of Taiqian will be affected. There will be no eggs left under the covering nest. At that time, all your family and friends will be destroyed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong people are silent in front.


    They are not stupid. Chu Yun put his interests before and after them, and they are very clear in their hearts.


    "When Chu men got the chance, he has sorted out a whole set of cultivation methods, which can be found in all kinds of ways, such as weapon cultivation, alchemy, secret patterns, war skills and skills! This will become our cultivation system. Even if we don''t fly to heaven, we can also rely on this system to improve our strength until we compete with the gods! "


    Chuyun''s voice is sonorous and forceful: "I always think that we are not inferior to the gods, but we have been restricted by many restrictions in the past. When we can open our hands and feet to practice, the gods will tremble for it! "


    "It''s not because of fear that they want to cut off our path of cultivation."


    "We used to be able to make them feel fear. Why not in the future?"


    Chu Yun''s words flashed excitement in the eyes of all the people who said them, and all his goosebumps got up.


    It has to be said that these words are very encouraging.


    Continue to stay in this familiar continent and cultivate towards a higher level.


    Isn''t that good?


    Why do you have to fly up to heaven to a completely unknown world?


    If we put the advantages and disadvantages in front of us, it will be easy to judge.


    "But not if you don''t fly."


    Chu Yun then said, "two patrolmen died. Sooner or later, the patrolling hall will find out. Someone has to come forward to solve this problem! "


    "How to solve it?"


    The old king frowned and thought.


    It''s not easy.


    In terms of the strength of the present Taiqian continent, any Deputy Temple leader of the parade hall has the strength to subvert the mainland.


    Not to mention the palace Master Cheng bining, the real king of life and death, that is another kind of existence.


    I''m afraid that a ring of fingers can make many strong people on the mainland go to dust.


    "We can''t fly to the sky in large quantities, but we must have someone to fly. There is no other reason. The problem of the tour hall needs to be solved. We also lack understanding of the Tianting. "


    Chu Yun stood up and his voice became excited: "so, I will choose some people to fly with me. We first solved the problem of the patrol hall, and then, while waiting for the heaven to become stronger, we also tried to find some spirit soldiers, pills, war skills, secret patterns, etc. to give back to the mainland! "


    Speaking of this, all the strong people''s eyes to Chu Yun have changed.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, we all knew.


    Flying to heaven is not a good thing, but it is very dangerous.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    At the same time of death, the whole land of Taiqian will be involved.


    However, even so, Chu Yun has no choice but to fly.


    For the sake of the land of Taiqian, for the sake of the life of the land, he completely ignored his own life and death.


    This kind of integrity, this kind of mind, many powerful people ask themselves, can not do it at all.


    For a time, they looked at Chu Yun with respect.


    This is, from the heart of respect.


    No mixed emotions, pure respect.


    "I am the emperor of Chu, the only emperor of Taiqian. If I don''t stand up and do something at this time, the mainland is really over."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath: "since we have peeped into the secrets of a higher realm, let''s go ahead. No difficulties or obstacles can stop us."


    "Rush!"


    Dozens of half step sages and sages, at the same time, raise their arms and shout.


    The atmosphere in the main hall reached its peak at one time.


    These people''s breath, each is very good, mingled together, is rushed to the sky.


    There is a great deal of pride.


    "So, Truman will issue some new regulations next. I hope you can abide by them."


    "As we grow stronger, we should also take on more responsibilities. After all, we are all grasshoppers on a rope. Our common enemy comes from heaven. They are gods!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of peace.


    This is what he left to many strong men in the land of Taiqian before he soared.

 Chapter 838 I am the Emperor

    After the meeting, Chu Yun stopped several people.


    "Do you really want to fly?"


    Mutu''s expression is very serious. Flying up to the heaven is not a common thing. He has to face endless dangers.


    If you don''t say anything else, just the giant patrol hall, it''s not something Chu Yun can shake.


    "Someone has to do it."


    Chu Yun nodded peacefully. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you go with me?"


    Mutu hesitated, turned to look at Fengyin and whispered: "I Think about it. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    The saint grinned and stood out.


    He likes the lively character. He has experienced a lot with Chu Yun in recent years and consolidated their deep friendship.


    So after Chu Yun said this, he stood out without hesitation.


    "I''ll go with you so you don''t get into trouble outside."


    Yi Li is silent for a while, then she suddenly gets up her courage and comes forward.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes looked at the two people, and the taste in his heart was complicated. He didn''t know how to say what he said when he came to his mouth.


    Chu Yun glanced at Yi Lili and said with a wry smile, "you''ve just been promoted to a half step sage. You''re far away from the realm of nature. If I''ve been waiting for you, I''m afraid that the patrol hall will hit you."


    "Purple fairy, you too."


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Tang Zixian seriously. "After flying up, it''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to take risks with me."


    "Who said he would go with you? He''s flirting with himself."


    Tang Zixian''s face turned red, snorted coldly and turned his head.


    But her ears were red.


    Easy to leave the beauty of Mou some hostility, she can clearly feel the pressure brought by Tang Zixian.


    So she had to worry.


    "You will leave me on the mainland for good cultivation. When I get down in heaven, I will take you over."


    Chu Yun knows that Yi Li and Tang Zixian are not easy to suffer, so he specially offers words of comfort.


    Yi Li nods without thinking much.


    Although unwilling, but their realm is not enough, there is no way to cross the barrier.


    Tang Zixian always feels strange.


    What do you mean to pick us up when you''re ready?


    Why, it doesn''t smell?


    "Chu Yun, have you figured out how to deal with the patrol hall?"


    Asked the old king in a low voice.


    It''s important.


    It''s not a big deal to kill two Rangers.


    But once the patrol hall is traced to the end, it will be in trouble.


    What can Chu Yun do to deal with the patrol hall?


    "There is a way."


    Chu Yun nodded, and a plan was already in his mind, and was in its infancy.


    Just, it''s not easy to finish.


    Even if you are not careful, you may end up in failure.


    On top of that, the answer to what failure means is obvious.


    In the face of opponents who are much stronger than themselves, there is no room to lose.


    You can only win all the time.


    "I don''t know what your way is, but I believe you."


    The old domain emperor looked at Chu Yun with infinite hope.


    Chu Yun is of great significance to Youying mountain and the whole Taiqian continent.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    In Chutian''s broad eyes, although he did not give up, he still expected more.


    The height that my son can reach is not what I can imagine. Although I can''t help him too much, I will support him silently all the time.


    "It''s not as good today as it is today."


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath and suppressed the endless expectation in his heart: "I am the emperor, and it is incumbent upon me."


    Continue to stay, will only increase nostalgia.


    Better to go today.


    Chu Yun yearns for the heaven ten times more than the land of Taiqian. Although it is full of danger and difficult to walk, he is used to that feeling.


    Yi Lili and Tang Zixian are reluctant to give up, but they can understand Chu Yun''s idea.


    At this time, someone must stand up.


    "I''ll hold back the tour hall. You need to hurry up and practice. I''m not sure how long you can delay, but I hope you can get stronger soon."


    Chuyun''s voice is firm and confident: "we can prove that even if we don''t fly to heaven, we can reach the point where the gods are afraid."


    "Good!"


    All of them nodded their heads firmly.


    "Father, the thousand dead riders, I will order them to stay in Jiling mountain as a barrier."


    Chu Yun urges the Shishen ring. There is a crack in the void in front of him. A thousand heavily armored dead riders are pouring out like the tide and standing in the mountain stream.


    They send out the terror breath, directly rushed to the void, the heaven and the earth are agitated constantly shaking.


    A thousand heavy armour death knights at the peak of yuhuajing are fearless of death. If they were on the battlefield, even half a step sages would be killed.


    This is the biggest token that Chu Yun used to win over the demon clan. Now it''s time to leave it in Jiling mountain.


    At the peak of yuhuajing, it can still play an advantage in the mainland. When it comes to Tianting, it''s the real chicken ribs.


    And after he left, Truman also needed defensive power.


    Although no one will rebel, we should always be prepared.


    "Well, this is my heavy armour cavalry of Truman, named death cavalry guard."


    Chu TianKuo nodded, his eyes full of excitement.


    The eyes of the people looking at these heavy armour dead riders were all shocked.


    Originally, it was just a thousand heavy armour death riders of yuhuajing, but now they have reached the peak of yuhuajing.


    It''s terrible.


    Chumen''s deep foundation, endless talents and strong men, coupled with these dead cavalry guards, are as solid as a wall.


    After giving orders, Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Mutu: "have you considered it?"


    "Old mu, it''s better to fly with us. I''m used to quarreling with you. If I don''t have you, I''m not used to it."


    The saint grinned and invited.


    Mutu looked up and said, "I''ll fly up to heaven to find you in a few years."


    Said, his eyes looked to one side of Fengyin, dry cough two: "Fengyin, has been pregnant with my child."


    Fengyin''s good face also flashed a touch of shyness, reaching out to touch his stomach, and his eyes were full of maternal brilliance.


    "Poof."


    Chu Yun almost spouted a saliva.


    So fast?


    No wonder Mutu hesitated before, which is not in line with his character.


    It turns out that Fengyin is pregnant.


    The saint was stunned. After a long time, he gave up his thumb and said with a smile: "sharpshooter!"


    "My Lord!"


    Mutu was a little annoyed. He pointed to the great sage and Chu Yun and said, "you can''t do that, OK?"


    "Wait, don''t take me with you."


    Chu Yun reached out and put himself out to show his innocence.


    The great sage glared at him angrily: "I am the noble blood pupil of the devil ape, and the general mother monkey can''t bear the continuation of my blood, understand!"


    "That doesn''t change the fact that you mate so many times and don''t have a single offspring."


    Mutu''s words, like a sharp sword, thrust into the heart of the great sage.


    Dasheng walked back and forth, grinning and angry.


    Next, there was another exchange of greetings.


    Chu Yun divided the elixir made from the devil''s head one by one.


    All brothers, family members, relatives and friends have been given an elixir.


    Chu Yun also said that this kind of elixir has a strong aura and can only be taken after it enters the realm of sages and sages.


    If it is taken during the breakthrough period, this pill is likely to become a breakthrough opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng walk out of the cave and look around.


    The winding and majestic main dragon is creeping under the night, and every rock shows its own domineering power.


    "It''s about to go."


    Chu Yun was so sad that he left the land of Taiqian, where he had lived for 20 or 30 years, and rushed to Tianting. He was still in a state of unspeakable reluctance.


    When you get to the heaven, you have more chances to come down. Just be careful, and you can''t be found by the gods.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun looks at the great sage.


    After the alchemy of the great sage finished, the realm also reached the level of the sage in the realm of creation.


    They can clearly feel that there is a transparent barrier above 30000 kilometers.


    As long as we cross this barrier, we can leave the mainland and reach the heaven.


    "Chuyun."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    From the dark out of a shadow, a white dress, it is easy to leave.


    When she came to Chu Yun, Mei Mou dodged and blushed a little. Obviously, she had a strong struggle in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun looks at Yi Li with a smile. Does this little girl have anything to say to herself?


    "Don''t be busy, I will go to heaven to find you when my realm comes."


    Yi Li is ready to talk and stops. Then he plucks up his courage and quickly pecks at Chu Yun''s cheek.


    The soft lip is pasted on his face. Although it''s only for a short time, Chu Yun''s heart can''t help shaking.


    When he instinctively reached for Yi Li''s waist, he saw her turn around and run away, as if she was shy to the bone.


    "Good luck."


    The great sage stood aside and laughed.


    "It''s a blessing."


    Another voice rang out. Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words: "Zixian, why are you here?"


    A woman walked slowly in the moonlight.


    Every step on the ground is like a lotus.


    Under the moonlight, Tang Zixian becomes more and more beautiful. The corners of her mouth are slightly drawn up. Her big eyes are full of wet smile. She is as bright as the moonlight, and the country is as beautiful as the city.


    Obviously, she had a look at the previous scene.


    Chu Yun blushed a little. He felt that he had been caught stealing. I don''t know how to explain it.


    It''s hard to say: Zixian, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I like you the most?


    That''s bullshit.


    And Tang Zixian''s expression is smiling, shouldn''t he be angry?


    Who knows.


    "The first thing I sent you, is it still there?"


    Tang Zixian did not tangle with Chu Yun about what happened before, but suddenly asked.


    Chu Yun''s heart was rippling. He knew what Tang Zixian meant, so he instinctively nodded his head and said, "of course it''s still there!"


    Said, Chu Yun from the space ring out of a pill.


    A moment

 Chapter 839 above the court

    In the void, the two figures are rushing straight to the sky.


    Their speed is so fast that they can''t even see clearly in the dark. They are completely integrated with the dark night.


    In Jiling mountain, many strong people spontaneously fly to the top of the mountain, looking up at the bright moon and two dark shadows that are soon to blur.


    They know that Chu Yun is leaving tonight. The reason why he didn''t see off is that he didn''t want to experience separation.


    For Chu Yun''s faith and courage, their hearts, extremely admire.


    Even if the character of some stubborn little Tathagata, mention Chu cloud, some are also full of admiration.


    We can carry the whole continent on our shoulders and take the world as our responsibility. Since ancient times, Chu Yun is the only one!


    "Yun''er, the mainland lives on you."


    Chu TianKuo mumbles to himself. Wang sidie nestles in his arms. His eyes are slightly red. He has obviously cried.


    If possible, she doesn''t want her son to be a hero of the sky, and that''s too much responsibility.


    If you are not careful, you will be crushed.


    However, Chu Yun is such a character.


    Never back off, never know how to compromise.


    All the other strong are silent.


    They ask themselves, if they stand in the Chu cloud''s perspective, will they do so?


    The answer is, never.


    The reason why heroes can become heroes is that there are too few people who dare to stand up.


    The patrol hall is one hundred times stronger than the abyss and the temple of Zhenmo.


    If Chu Yun can''t hold on to the patrol hall this time, and let it find out that the mainland has a complete cultivation system, then they can''t stay.


    At that time, the mainland will be in danger!


    The reason why Chu Yun believed so firmly was that the death of Tianji old man gave him great stimulation.


    Tianji old man is fighting for the price of being condemned to death. He also needs to tell himself the secret. Such sacrifice is really admirable.


    ¡­¡­


    "High enough, isn''t it?"


    The great saint frowned, looked left and right, looking for the barrier between heaven and earth.


    "Not high enough."


    Chu Yun looked down, then shook his head.


    The barrier is at an altitude of 30000 Li. With the speed and physique of two people, we can completely ignore the impact of the surrounding environment.


    The next thing to do is to keep going until you find the barrier.


    "Chu Yun, if we find a barrier, how can we break through it?"


    In this regard, the great sage still has some questions: "do you want to break away directly and forcibly? Will that be discovered?"


    "Find the barrier first."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, but in fact, he doesn''t have many ways. Who knows what kind of barrier it will be?


    It has always been said that flying to heaven can really act. Who knows what kind of process it is?


    They went a little further, and as the air began to thin around them, a transparent barrier appeared in front of them.


    The barrier looks thin, but it''s impregnable.


    It''s amazing that the breeze is blowing and actually directly integrates into the barrier.


    "Is that the barrier, Chu Yun? Get out of the way and see me smash it with one punch!"


    The great sage stood out, his face a little eager to try.


    As soon as he entered the realm of creation, he followed Chu Yun and had no time to find Mutu to practice.


    So, the great saint is itchy now. I wish I had a fight with someone right away.


    "Can you have some brains?"


    For the great sage, Chu Yun is completely speechless.


    On the land of Taiqian, it doesn''t matter what Dasheng does.


    After all, he is very strong, no one can do anything about him.


    But once it''s in heaven, it''s different.


    Let alone, the great sage was born in the heaven.


    Although it''s not clear why the blood pupil ape suffered from the extinction of heaven, there is always a saying.


    Like the great sage, if you are still so arrogant, you don''t know how to stop. I''m afraid you can''t live for three days in Tianting.


    The great sage scratched his head, and those who were reprimanded could not speak.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, put his hands on the barrier, and felt it.


    Obviously, this kind of barrier cannot be broken by brute force.


    Do you have to break the barrier every time you patrol?


    Since only the sages in the realm of creation can break through the barrier, it must have many mysteries.


    "Buzz!"


    The barrier in front of him trembled, and the light melted into Chu Yun''s body along his palm, passing through the meridians.


    As if, this is a kind of inquiry.


    To explore the state of Chu cloud, whether it has reached the state of creation or not.


    Gradually, the light emitted by the barrier seems to be the result of exploration, and it begins to fade away slowly.


    Then, Chu Yun felt that the barrier in front of him was distorted, and there was a tendency to be virtual.


    "Saint, put your hand on the barrier, it can automatically identify your realm!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and hurriedly opened his mouth to inform the great sage.


    The great sage nodded, learning Chu Yun''s appearance, and put his hand on it.


    Sure enough, after exploring the realm of the great sage, the light also began to become virtual and distorted.


    "Hiss!"


    Their bodies were sucked in at once, and the speed was very fast, as if they disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Yun found himself in a suburb.


    The first thing I feel is the strong aura.


    The aura is very abundant. Even in the wild, it can be comparable to some large array of gathering spirits.


    "It''s no wonder that the cultivation resources of Tianting are tens of times and hundreds of times more than those of Taiqian. This aura alone cannot be possessed by Taiqian."


    Chu Yun thought like this, and there was almost a general idea in his mind.


    Besides, it''s just in the wild. You can imagine how abundant the aura is in the dragon''s vein of heaven.


    If we don''t mention other cultivation resources, it''s just this aura, which is too dry to reach the mainland.


    Once the aura is abundant, Tiancai and Dibao will grow more easily. Naturally, there will be a lot of aura in the wild, which is a virtuous circle.


    After slowing down, Chu Yun looked around.


    I saw Dasheng standing not far away, looking left and right, but also some did not think of it.


    In the distance stands a bustling city. Although it''s at night, it''s far away, but you can still feel the noise from it.


    The city is full of lights.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so many talented people and so many powerful people in Tianting. If you really want to stand on the tuyere, even pigs can fly."


    Great saint deeply regrets.


    Chu Yun turned his head and said thoughtfully, "great sage, your identity is always a problem. Just like Hua Feilong, you have to find a way to cover it up."


    The great sage scratched his head: "then do you have any way?"


    "You can change your temperament by wearing this mask first."


    Chu Yun took out the mask and handed it to the saint.


    It will change as the wearer''s strength changes.


    The stronger the wearer, the stronger the cover.


    The great sage nodded, incarnated in human form, and put on the veil.


    After wearing it, his temperament changed abruptly.


    Although it''s not clear whether it can cover the taste of Dasheng''s blood, it''s obviously not so easy to identify.


    "I''m so handsome, aren''t I?"


    The great sage touched his chin. After he was transformed into a human, he obviously followed the original aesthetic of the beast.


    The body is more than three meters tall, bald and strong. The muscles are exaggerated like dragons. The arms are thicker than the thighs of ordinary people. It''s terrible.


    Chu Yun was completely speechless: "are you bareheaded, trying to imitate Mutu?"


    "Nonsense, he''s just following me."


    The great sage spoke with emphasis, like Mutu.


    Finally, in Chu Yun''s good and bad, the great sage reluctantly agreed to become less exaggerated.


    But in the eyes of human beings, it''s still a little too strong.


    In addition, the mask changed his temperament, making him extraordinary ordinary, which may not be found in the crowd.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    The great sage asked in a loud voice and scratched his ears and cheeks from time to time. His habits were obviously not removed.


    "Take a look in the city first. If I think it''s good, the patrol hall should be nearby."


    There is a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes. He has planned the next thing. He doesn''t know if he can succeed.


    I hope Jiang Bosong didn''t cheat himself.


    After they entered the city, they found the prosperity of the city.


    During the time of Taiqian, Chu Yun had been to many imperial cities and experienced all kinds of prosperity. However, he could not compete with the city in front of him.


    First, big.


    The city is very large. There are dozens of roads with a width of 100 meters, crisscross and extending in all directions.


    Secondly, on both sides of the avenue, there are all kinds of shops, selling everything.


    Though it was night, the shops were as bright as day.


    Many Taoists are shuttling through the city, gathering in twos and threes.


    Of course, the most lively place is the restaurant.


    There is a restaurant with excellent business obviously. The tables are all outside, but even so, it is still full and crowded.


    "If you want to get information, you have to go to the tavern."


    Chu Yun looked at the busy restaurant and smiled: "let''s go and have a drink first. When we have enough to eat and drink, then we can do business!"


    "Well, drink!"


    The great saint grinned, and the cassock that the little Tathagata sent him had not known where he had left it.


    Since hearing the debate between Chu Yun and Abbot Baojing about Buddhism in Tianyin temple, the great sage has become more unscrupulous in eating meat.


    It can be said that there is no wine or meat in one day and you are not happy.


    In his words, wine and meat pass through the intestines, leaving the Buddha''s heart.


    This is an extremely high realm. Although I eat meat and drink wine, I know that I am a good monk.


    My ultimate goal is to cultivate. What do you know?


    It is said that the more lively the place is, the more people will be attracted. The more lively the restaurant is, the better the taste will be.


    So without any hesitation, Chu Yun went to the restaurant full of customers.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence. We have only one seat left."


    "Sir, please come in."


    After seeing Chu Yun and Da Sheng, a little boy came up with a smile.

 Chapter 840 Challenge Tour Hall

    In the small two''s welcome, two people walked in.


    The tavern is very busy. It is noisy everywhere. Every now and then, there is a clear clink.


    Little two took them to a table, and then he smiled and asked, "what do you want to eat? This is a good roasted alligator. After eating it, you can nourish the Yin and the Yang. You are healthy, and the best pickled pickles can be used to drink..."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and knocked on the table. He said quietly, "bring all the dishes here and bring another jar of wine."


    "The wine has green bamboo wine, red daughter, and..."


    When the waiter heard that Chu Yun wanted all the famous dishes, he immediately realized that this was a distinguished guest and said all the names of the good wine.


    "The best wine."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and interrupts Xiaoer''s chatter, then adds two words: "as soon as possible!"


    Voice falls, Chu cloud bends to point to a bullet, a Dan medicine falls into the bosom of small 2.


    "OK!"


    The second child went down to prepare happily at the first light of the day.


    When he came in, Chu Yun''s eyes were not idle. He looked left and right and watched how the guests at other tables paid.


    Almost all of these guests use pills, but some of them use silver tickets.


    Obviously, on the Tianting, the current currency is Dan Yao.


    This is normal. After all, everyone has to practice.


    The cultivation atmosphere here is very strong, and the value of natural pills is also very high.


    However, the division of danyao above the heaven court, before the holy product, is all the products.


    Such a division is still very general.


    Maybe there are too many resources in Tianting. No one will care about the difference between pills.


    Soon, all the dishes will be served.


    Table full of delicious food, as well as an unopened jar of good wine, the moment hooked the hearts of the greedy insects.


    "Wait."


    Seeing the little two turning around to go, Chu Yun called him directly.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The second child is very respectful to Chu Yun. After all, a distinguished guest can''t offend him.


    "I want to be a tour ambassador in the tour hall, but I''m new here. I don''t know the rules. Do you have any valuable information?"


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows and pretended to ask casually.


    The second child looked at Chu Yun in surprise, and then smiled: "I''m quite clear about these, sir, but at this time node, I really don''t recommend you to go to the tour Hall..."


    "I have my own idea. Just say what you know."


    Chu Yun raises his hand and a pill falls into the small second-hand.


    After the second child got the pills, he was obviously eager. He nodded his head and said: "we built Luofu city by relying on the patrol hall. The first patrol emissary was a beautiful job that everyone yearned for. It was not enough just to reach the state of creation, but also to be selected after a series of examinations. That''s the momentum. Everyone is cutting their heads and pushing them in. Why? The Ranger is rich! Once a five-year tour, go to the following mainland for a tour. You can''t get all the treasures of heaven and earth. If you''re lucky, you can still catch some beautiful women! "


    Chu Yun bowed his head to eat. Hearing this, he suddenly saw a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Only, he covered it up very well.


    The second child is just a servant of the restaurant. His realm is only a magical realm. When talking about the mainland, he still has a high voice.


    As if the land could not enter his eyes.


    The existence of the bottom of a Tianting, the cultivation of a magical place like ants, even dare to despise Taiqian.


    In the end, where is the sense of superiority?


    When he looked up again, chuyun smiled again: "what else?"


    He knew that this kind of mentality accumulated over time, and he could not change anything at present.


    "The tour hall is not so prosperous now. Two of the four vice hall leaders have gone. Even the hall leader himself is not in the mood to continue. During the heyday of the tour hall, there were thousands of tour envoys. Each tour to the mainland was full of dozens of people. But now, there are less than a hundred patrol envoys left, because there is really no oil or water to be fished out. Although the trees have not fallen down, all the ones that can run are gone. "


    "In the former tour hall, countless sages and sages broke their heads to drill inside. Now, the tour hall has not recruited a new patrol envoy for many years. If it goes on like this, the tour hall will be finished soon! "


    The second one sighed, shook his head, and then said: "fortunately, this Luofu city has developed with the help of the first tour hall. It is not under the jurisdiction of any force, but it is also nourishing. But if you are attracted by fame, I advise you to think twice! "


    Chu Yun''s pupil flashed clearly. After the introduction of the second child, he also had a deeper understanding of this.


    It''s perfect.


    The current situation of the tour hall can perfectly implement its current plan.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but want to laugh. He didn''t expect to be so smooth.


    "Well, I know almost everything."


    Chu Yun nodded, and then felt for a pill. After a little injection, he infused some of the spirit.


    "This is for you. If someone asks, don''t say that I asked you about it."


    Chu Yun said quietly.


    "I know. I know. Thank you very much, sir."


    Little two nodded, excited.


    Today''s harvest is totally beyond his expectation.


    Looking at the figure of the little two gone away, Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a sneer.


    The Reiki he added in the last pill just goes against the Reiki in the pill.


    Once you take this pill, it will explode in the shortest time, making the person directly killed.


    Here''s the junior two. They are all human spirits.


    If someone really asks him for more money, he will definitely sell himself without hesitation.


    Only the dead can not be talkative.


    "Ask clearly?"


    The great sage didn''t lift his head either. He had a drumstick in his mouth and sobbed a little.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun drank a glass of wine, smacked his mouth, narrowed his eyes: "the result is very good, just fit my plan."


    "Having said so much, I am wondering, what is your plan?"


    Dasheng swallowed the meat in his mouth, grabbed the wine jar and gulped it for a drink, then wiped his mouth and looked at Chu Yun with puzzled eyes.


    "Go to the patrol hall, go straight to the door and say that we killed people."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, and looks extremely confident.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The pupil of Da Sheng shrinks: "you are looking for your own death."


    "No, the more so, the less skeptical they are."


    Chu Yun was very calm, then reached out to the table, smiled and said: "there are too many dishes, eat them quickly, and follow me to the parade hall after eating and drinking."


    Da Sheng doesn''t understand what medicine Chu yunhulu bought in the end, but anyway, the food is absolutely innocent.


    When the next, he will speed up, like wind and cloud, clean up the delicious dishes on the table.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chu Yun dropped several pills on the table and left the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu city is a city built on the tour hall. It has a large scale and covers an extremely wide area. It is almost comparable to the whole country.


    It has to be said that the sky is vast and the population is sparse, and most of the strong are fighting in other planes and planets, resulting in a further reduction in the number.


    Tour hall, this is the largest building in the center of Luofu city.


    Surrounded by a wide square, only dozens of halls stand in the center, with a great atmosphere.


    If before, the square near the tour hall is absolutely overcrowded.


    There are thousands of sages who want to enter the parade hall every day.


    But now, the door is empty, very sad.


    Occasionally, several people passed by, looking at the huge patrol hall, only sighed.


    On the square in front of the tour hall, they were walking slowly with their bodies.


    Chu Yun grabs Jiang Bosong and Zhang Bian''s body, while Da Sheng slowly follows.


    In front of the tour hall, there are some sages and sages, frowning and looking at here.


    Those people are all middle-aged people, with a very good breath. Even among sages, they are the best.


    "Stop."


    As they approached, one of the middle-aged men snapped, "who dare to break into the parade hall?"


    "When you were drinking in the city of Luofu, these two patrolmen who patrolled the temple offended me and have been killed by me."


    Chu Yun smiled lightly, and then raised the two corpses in his hands: "the reason why I came here, there is no other meaning, I just want to tell you, remember to restrain some later, don''t anyone dare to offend."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud raises a hand to throw, throw the corpse of two people forward.


    "Jiang Bosong, Zhang Bian!"


    When the middle-aged people saw this, their pupils contracted violently.


    These two people just went to the mainland for a tour. According to the time, they should be back soon.


    I just didn''t expect that they came back in this way.


    Voice down, Chu cloud turned around and left, without a trace of nostalgia.


    "Kill our Ranger and want to leave unharmed. You want to die!"


    The middle-aged man burst out and grabbed Chu Yun with his hands raised.


    The breath of the sages in the realm of creation is incisively and vividly released. The void is completely filled with a black arm. The palm is open, as if to crush Chu Yun alive.


    Dasheng takes two steps back and leaves the center field to Chu Yun.


    As a matter of fact, he was always worried.


    Is this method of Chu Yun useful?


    If you don''t grasp it well, you will probably see the flaws by the visitors.


    At that time, I can''t run if I want to.


    "You dare to fight against me, don''t you?"


    Chuyun smiled wildly and expanded his whole body.


    Step out step by step, the ground in front of you seems to be impacted by the wind wave, crazing and spreading, and lifting one after another.


    Then one punch, even more powerful and unmatched, smashed the void in front of him, and directly surpassed the middle-aged man''s palm.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s rolling.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening crash, the middle-aged man''s whole arm suddenly broke, and his figure stepped back dozens of steps.


    With a scream, his expression suddenly became extremely pale. Looking at Chu Yun, his eyes were filled with panic: "actually He who is strong in training! "

 Chapter 841 real purpose

    Seeing this middle-aged man''s astonished appearance, Chu Yun''s brow was light, and he was puzzled.


    It gives people the feeling that they are very strong.


    This is different from Chu Yun''s cognition.


    In the land of Taiqian, the status of the body cultivator is not high, only a kind of part-time cultivation.


    But speaking from this middle-aged population, it gives Chu Yun a different feeling.


    "You can''t, step back."


    Chu Yun''s attitude, extremely arrogant, did not put the other side in the eyes.


    Several middle-aged people in Qihuang were angry.


    Unexpectedly, such a person came to the door to provoke.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s not.


    "Together!"


    A middle-aged man burst out, his eyes cold towards Chu Yun.


    Several other people saw it, and all went on together.


    Three or four waves of majestic pressure suddenly appear in the void. Chu Yun stands in situ and bears the breath, as if he is in the mire.


    The whole breath was suppressed.


    If you want to resist, you have to face the oppression of all sages, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    However, Chu Yun was never an ordinary person.


    "Up."


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and forced his whole body to move. He raised his head in the clicking sound.


    Facing the siege of the four sages, Chu Yun''s answer is -


    all magic Buddha!


    After Chu Yun''s death, hundreds of Buddha statues suddenly appeared. They were similar to him in appearance. They sat cross legged in the void and exuded infinite spirit.


    Later, the power in Chu Yun''s body broke out completely, and countless illusions were played out. The fist technique, palm technique and finger technique were mingled with the Jiaolong formed by electro-optic technology, and they kept on going.


    At the same time, the Buddha statues in the sky are all out.


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s momentum rushed up to the sky and occupied half of the sky directly.


    "Poof!"


    The middle-aged man in front of Chong was wrapped in electric light, crackling and turning black as charcoal.


    He screamed, vomited blood, fell from the sky, extremely embarrassed.


    The other three sages saw that they all understood how strong Chu Yun''s move was. At present, they released their own spirits and immediately fought back.


    The resistance of the three sages in the realm of creation can''t be underestimated. Rao is Chu Yun''s strong and extraordinary move, and it''s hard to bear the common attack of the three.


    "BAM bam!"


    All kinds of sounds sounded. Chu Yun''s fist shadow, which was as fast as lightning, hit a man again.


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s body trembled and apparently suffered a strong backfire.


    There are still two opponents. Chu Yun continues to hold on to his strength and burst out to the peak.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two people hit the storm, was directly hit by Chu Yun collapse, both flew hundreds of meters, crash on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Two people spurt blood, head one slant, fainted past.


    The shadows of the Buddhas behind Chu Yun were broken. He stepped back several steps in a row, and his expression became pale as paper.


    Da Sheng holds Chu Yun in his hand and asks with some concern, "how is the situation?"


    "All right."


    Chu Yun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the madness in his eyes did not diminish.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun firmly shakes five sages in the realm of creation. Chu Yun does not flinch at all.


    Such a level of fighting is a miracle.


    "Is this the only patrolman in the patrol hall?"


    Chuyun sneered, his eyes still rebellious.


    All the fallen sages were furious, but they were hurt internally, so they could not get up at all for a while.


    "Damn it."


    "How dare you humiliate our tour hall."


    "If the temple master comes out, he can kill you in one move."


    Those middle-aged people are gnashing their teeth. Although they can''t stand Chu Yun''s attitude, they have to admit the strength of each other.


    There are not many people who can shake the five strong men of the same level with their own strength. Each of them is the existence of extremely evil. They are known as the Tianjiao of the future, and their talent is incomparable.


    Is this kid in front of you one of them?


    Hearing that Chu Yun continued to challenge the patrol hall, the great sage gulped his saliva.


    We''re almost done.


    If you continue to challenge the patrol hall, we will have to explain to you once the deputy hall master and the hall master come out.


    Chu Yun shook his head and sighed, "it''s too weak."


    "Dare to make trouble in our tour hall, I''m impatient!"


    A roar came from the palace.


    This breath is obviously much more powerful than the previous five people combined. It''s terrifying.


    But it''s not strong enough to suffocate.


    "Is the top of the realm of nature?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. If the coming one is the peak strength of the nature environment, it should be one of the only two remaining deputy hall masters.


    It''s just the deputy hall leader.


    A little disappointed.


    Chu Yun''s plan is very meticulous, one link at a time.


    But at the end of the day, it''s all about bringing out the main hall Cheng bining.


    We must let her know that Jiang Bosong and Zhang Bian died in their own hands, not in the land of Taiqian.


    Therefore, Chu Yun will come to the door to provoke, even at the risk of his own life.


    As long as Cheng bining''s doubts are dispelled, she will not doubt that the mainland is too dry.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary solution.


    Five years later, there will still be patrolmen going to Taiqian. By then, what should be exposed will have to be exposed.


    Only five years is obviously not enough.


    So Chu Yun naturally had a new idea, which was to join the patrol hall and become a patrol envoy.


    Nowadays, the patrol hall is out of touch with each other. The number of patrols has decreased dramatically. Even many people regard the tour of the mainland as a burden.


    In this case, if Cheng bining pays enough attention to talents, he should invite himself to join the tour hall.


    When I joined the tour hall, every year I strive for a tour of the mainland, so that the mainland can always be safe.


    "Boom!"


    The sky became a little dark, with a loud noise, an old man rushed out of the tour hall.


    His expression is very dignified, his eyes stare at Chu Yun ferociously, and he is eager to crush him.


    Chu Yun''s expression is dignified. He obviously feels the pressure from the old man.


    The peak of the environment of nature is indeed worthy of its name!


    "To die."


    When the old man came out, he clapped at Chu Yun without saying anything.


    It''s powerful and terrifying.


    The great sage roared, trying to block this move for Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun shook his head and stood up in front of him. With all his strength, he hit the old man''s palm with a fist.


    "Squeak."


    The old man clenched chuyun''s fist with this palm, and his eyes were ferocious: "boy, you can''t escape."


    Chu Yun was shocked, but what he said at the moment was futile. He could only clench his teeth, and his body strength was constantly pounding the old man''s body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Three waves of concussion shook the old man all over, but he still grabbed Chu Yun''s fist.


    "Boy, it''s a little bit of an ability. No wonder so many of them are not your opponents."


    The old man smiled hard, and then said with gnashing teeth, "it''s a pity that you meet me and break it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    In the palm of the old man''s hand, there was a terrifying force, which wanted to crush Chu Yun''s arm directly.


    He pinched Chu Yun''s body protecting aura, but suddenly stopped.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not crush Chu Yun''s fist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man''s expression was very puzzled. He didn''t know why Chu Yun could carry it.


    Even if you are a strong person, if you change to another person, you will never be able to bear the blow.


    But how can this boy be so hard?


    While the old man was puzzled, Chu Yun took a deep breath and punched him in the abdomen with his backhand.


    The old man has a pain and groans. He steps back.


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, he suddenly took back his hand, hit the old man''s chin with his elbow, which made his eyes full of stars.


    "Roar!"


    The old man was extremely angry, and the spirit in his palm was like a hammer suddenly smashed, which blew Chu Yun away.


    Chu Yun''s body made a deep furrow on the ground, flying far away without stopping.


    Dasheng''s eyes are a little red. He rushes up to fight with the old man.


    "Ha, ha ha, look for death!"


    The old man panted heavily, and his eyes stared at the great sage who rushed up.


    Just as he was about to hurt the killer, a woman''s voice came out of the hall: "stop it."


    Hearing this, the old man stopped as soon as he was struck by lightning.


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and covered his whole face with blood.


    Through the cracks in his eyes, he could barely see a beautiful figure coming out of the hall. She was wearing a long green dress and looked a little proud.


    "Is this the temple Master Cheng bining?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He is really powerless at the moment and can''t lift any energy.


    If the other side is determined to kill himself, there is really no way.


    So, Chu Yun is gambling.


    He bet that Cheng bining would never kill himself directly.


    Jiang Bosong and Zhang Bian, who are not particularly prominent in the patrol envoys, will never turn against themselves for them.


    If Cheng bining cherishes genius a little, she will not do it with herself.


    Hope Really.


    "Temple Lord, why stop me? This kid killed two of our Rangers and dared to come to make trouble..."


    The old man was puzzled, but in front of Cheng bining, he was obviously afraid of speaking too loudly.


    Cheng bining''s eyes narrowed, looking at Chu Yun on the ground, said, "you dare to kill our patrol envoy in the patrol hall, and you dare to come here to find fault!"


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on his face and laughed: "the name of the patrol hall used to be a hoax, but now it''s degenerated into this, and it''s trying to scare me?"


    Cheng bining said coldly, "if you can resist the digital environment, you have some skills, but you can''t just kill our patrolman."


    "Anyway, I''m alone. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I killed two and wounded five. I''m back to the original."


    Chu Yun raised his voice deliberately to show his unprepared side: "kill or cut, as you please."


    However, in his heart, he was extremely nervous.


    I''m just saying that. Don''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 842 join the parade Hall

    "Temple Lord, this boy is eager to die. Let me kill him."


    The old man clenched his teeth and stared at Chu Yun. It was obvious that he suffered from the blow just now. He was very angry.


    At the peak of his creation environment, he actually suffered a loss in the hands of a creation environment kid. If this is passed on, his face will be lost.


    At first, there were only two deputy hall masters left in the tour hall, and they lost their adults. What will others think of them?


    So the old man is eager to kill Chu Yun.


    "Don''t worry."


    Cheng bining glanced at the old man with a cold voice.


    When the old man heard the words, he immediately shrunk his neck and dared not speak.


    After all, Cheng bining is the hall master of the tour hall, the first person with absolute authority. Several deputy hall masters have no courage to contradict.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, his eyes are always stubborn, and he refuses to admit defeat.


    He deliberately created his own life experience alone, which is to tell Cheng bining that he was alone.


    I said so. Don''t you admit me to the parade hall?


    Cheng bining turned to look at Chu Yun and said calmly, "you killed the patrolman in my patrolling hall. It''s impossible to let it go. Now I give you two ways. One is that I killed you and avenged the two dead Rangers. Second, you join the tour hall to replace them, which is also a stop loss for my tour hall! "


    Da Sheng stood by and almost burst out when he heard Cheng bining''s words.


    Is it so easy?


    Chu Yun did well, but Cheng bining cooperated so easily.


    It''s a bit of a dream.


    After all, Chu Yun is a man of two worlds, and his insight and grasp of human psychology are far from that of the great sage.


    The tour hall has been lonely so far. It''s green and yellow. It''s thirsty for talents.


    If we don''t find some Tianjiao to come in, the patrol hall will really fall.


    No matter for what, Cheng bining has to work hard.


    In addition, Chu Yun came to visit and defeated five sages and sages in a row. At first sight, he knew that he belonged to the type with talent and no brain.


    The more so, the easier to use.


    So Cheng bining is not willing to kill Chu Yun, just want him to join the tour hall.


    With their talent, they can inject new vitality into the dead patrol hall.


    As early as listening to the situation of the tour hall introduced by the second child, Chu Yun had such a plan in his mind.


    If you want to evade the law enforcement, you should first become a law enforcement person.


    Chu Yun''s way is to join the tour hall and take charge of the tour.


    We should try our best to make time for the development of Taiqian.


    Fortunately, Cheng bining did follow his own wishes.


    If she doesn''t say a word, she will kill herself if she moves. That''s really bad.


    Chu Yun got up from the ground, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and proudly shouted, "although I''m not indifferent, what I want to attract from my ancient country and power is that the reputation of the tour hall was still loud at that time, but now it''s just a toothless tiger. Why should I join your tour hall?"


    "You want to die!"


    When the old man heard the words, his expression suddenly became angry.


    The temple master has solicited you personally. You are so impatient that you even speak rudely.


    Although our tour hall is no longer the same as before, it''s not something you can talk about as a little sage.


    Chu Yun gave the old man a cold look in his eyes and said with a sneer, "when I step into the peak of the realm of creation, I will be the first to kill you!"


    "Face for you, little beast?"


    The old man is furious. As a man of strong physical training, he has strong combat power and good talent. But this is not the reason for his arrogance.


    These years, there are too many strong Tianjiao, because of the rebellious character, died in the devil.


    There is nothing to be proud of if you can''t grow up and your talent can''t be fulfilled.


    "You wait."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are mixed with cold murders. This time, he is serious.


    Cheng bining frowned slightly, then let out his whole body, and suddenly suppressed Chu Yun''s body.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Chu Yun felt that he was in the mire, and his feet fell into the ground without any sign, never crossing his calves.


    On his shoulders, as if he had pressed a mountain, he could not even breathe.


    However, he did not bow his head, still holding his head high, his eyes full of fighting.


    Why, do you want to crush me with your courage?


    No way.


    Cheng bining''s eyelids jumped. This kid was a little unexpected.


    It''s not only the physical strength, but also the willpower.


    The breath of his own life and death can''t bear even the sages at the peak of his creation, but this kid can stand in front of him.


    This perseverance alone is enough to make you look higher.


    Cheng bining''s playing heart rises, aggravating the pressure of breath again. In a moment, the whole square seems to have been smashed by a meteorite. In the sound of clicking, the cracks spread far away.


    Although Chu Yun is tough, he is not invincible.


    When Cheng bining aggravates his breath, he pours out a mouthful of blood like being hit hard. Then he bites his teeth to death. His eyes are full of madness.


    Of course, it''s just what he wants to show.


    If you urge the armor for a moment, Chu Yun can easily carry the breath pressure.


    It''s just that he can''t expose too much.


    Under the premise of concealing himself, some talents are exposed, which attracts the attention of Cheng bining.


    That''s enough.


    Cheng bining was frightened, even the old man on the side changed his face, but Chu Yun still insisted.


    Those who are strong in physical training are really terrible.


    "All right."


    Cheng bining took back his momentum, and his expression became a little less cold: "with your talent, you really have the right to bargain with me."


    "Temple Lord!"


    The old man is in a great hurry. Do you really want to recruit this boy?


    Cheng bining ignored the old man and said: "we can''t compare the tour hall with the original one, but some of the complicated relationship chains are absolutely unexpected to you. If you can come out of the tour hall, I can send you into a stronger force. Moreover, all kinds of cultivation resources will meet your requirements. "


    Chu Yun''s gasping voice was as loud as a cow''s, and he knew that it had not reached the limit.


    Cheng bining obviously has something to keep.


    Chuyun sneers at you. If you don''t squeeze me out, I won''t be named Chu.


    "Is this coercion and inducement of the Lord of the temple?"


    Chu cloud roared, a pair of sworn not from the appearance, how to see all funny.


    The saint was stunned.


    I said brother, why are you still bargaining.


    Don''t you think your life is too long?


    People talk about it. Don''t die.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Cheng bining frowned slightly. She could hear that the tone of the other party was a little loose, but there were still concerns. Maybe a higher offer could move him.


    "Cheng bining has always done what he said, and I can promise you today that your treatment in the tour hall will be promoted to the level of deputy hall master, and it is also the Tianjiao that my tour hall focuses on. In exchange, of course, you must cultivate in my tour hall with all your heart. You must not be selfish. Otherwise, I will not spare you! "


    Cheng bining''s eyes are indifferent, which is the greatest sincerity she can show.


    If it wasn''t for some other reason, she wouldn''t be talking so much to Chu Yun here.


    If the tour hall is still in its peak period, and all kinds of Tianjiao simply sharpen their heads and squeeze inside, it still needs her posture.


    No way. In order to think about the future of the tour hall, Cheng bining can only lay down his body and recruit talents in person.


    The old man''s lungs explode when he hears this.


    He has been in the tour hall for hundreds of years, and it''s not easy to get here. A new kid can even sit on the same level with himself.


    Although it is not the identity of the deputy hall master, it has been able to enjoy the treatment of the deputy hall master.


    What would the other Rangers think of him?


    What do other Rangers think of themselves?


    They all enjoy the treatment of the deputy hall master. It is certain that they will become the deputy hall master in the future.


    With his talent, it''s only a matter of time before he can surpass himself.


    All kinds of anger flashed through his heart.


    "What about him?"


    Chu Yun pointed to the great sage and said calmly, "we are brothers. His talent is only a little worse than mine."


    "Come in together, but he can only enjoy the treatment of an ordinary Ranger. I can''t break the rules twice for you."


    Cheng bining''s voice is a little cold, which is really her limit.


    If the boy is not satisfied, there is no need to talk about it.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun is very good at observing words and colors. He can see the change of Cheng bining''s mentality.


    Now Cheng bining''s endurance limit has reached the extreme.


    If you are greedy again, I''m afraid you will talk about it directly.


    So, in the highest range that Cheng bining can bear, Chu Yun agrees in time.


    Cheng bining is relieved. Somehow, he is always tired when communicating with this boy.


    As if, his intention, all was given insight by him.


    He knows his bottom line clearly, and then he responds accordingly. The feeling of being late is very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the negotiation is over.


    The great saints all look foolish and marvel.


    What is the means? That''s the means!


    Three words and two words can lift the crisis and extort money from the other party.


    "Squeak."


    The old man cackled his teeth. He glared at Chu Yun and said, "let''s see later!"


    The voice fell and the old man turned and left.


    It can be seen that he is very dissatisfied, and his resentment has accumulated to a certain extent.


    From this incident, he saw the temple Lord''s neglect of himself and the importance he attached to Chu Yun.


    In terms of importance, I''m not even as good as the new kid. How can he be calm?


    Cheng bining sighed secretly. She was helpless.


    There are only 30 years left before the Longmen conference.


    The tour hall is now green and yellow, and it is impossible to achieve anything at the Longmen conference.


    If there are no more talents, I''m afraid there is no need for this tour hall to exist.

 Chapter 843 first objective

    After Chu Yun and Da Sheng agreed to enter the patrol hall, Cheng bining didn''t stay for long. He just called a patrol envoy to explain some of the most basic things to the two Chu people.


    After all, she is the temple Lord. Although Chu Yun''s talent is amazing, she can''t take care of her obviously. In that case, other patrols will make her unbalanced.


    The Ranger, Liu Fuyang, who explained to the two, looked very young, but his hair was bald.


    His skin is a little dark, his face is a little simple and honest. Between his words, he sometimes reaches out to scratch the few strands of hair left.


    He has to scratch several times to say a word, which seems to have become a habit.


    Chu Yun may understand why he is bald.


    After Liu Fuyang''s introduction, the two had a preliminary understanding of the tour hall.


    The patrol hall holds the only access to Taiqian mainland, but many patrollers can only go to the mainland after they get the task.


    In normal times, no one can go down without permission.


    This is an iron rule.


    In fact, this kind of regulation is very normal. If the patrol envoys of the patrol hall do not have any restrictions and go to the mainland a lot, it is likely to expose the existence of the Tianting.


    After all, the strong on the mainland are a group of people who are kept in the dark. If they find that there is a stronger presence on the Yuhua realm, then things will be troublesome.


    Therefore, many rules and regulations were set up at the beginning of the patrol hall.


    After receiving the mission, the temple master will open the transmission channel to send you into the mainland.


    At the beginning, all Rangers would like to crush their heads for a patrol task.


    At the end of the day, we even have to choose places by means of competition.


    As for now, everyone doesn''t want to be an outsider, and they all put things to others.


    If anyone is selected for the tour, he will complain in the bottom of his heart.


    After all, there is no oil or water to be fished in today''s mainland. We can''t violate all kinds of rules and regulations. There are restrictions everywhere. Wherever we go for a cruise, we simply suffer.


    "Well, there used to be a lot of oil and water for patrolmen, but now it''s different."


    Liu Fuyang scratched his head and smiled: "so I don''t understand why you choose to join the tour hall in this period. After all, there are too many forces to join. The tour hall is not a good choice."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled and replied, "thank you very much, brother Yang, for reminding us, but we all know something about it."


    The great sage is absent-minded looking left and right, completely did not take Liu Fuyang''s words to heart.


    Seeing their attitudes like this, Liu Fuyang knew that they had their own ideas in mind, so he stopped persuading them.


    "By the way, did you offend Fang Zhen, the Deputy Temple master?"


    When Liu Huiyang was about to leave, he suddenly asked.


    "Fang Zhen, is that the old man?"


    Chu Yun was not surprised to hear that.


    "Well, I feel that he has a lot of hostility to you. Even the look in your eyes is lethal."


    Liu Huiyang thought of these, but he shivered: "in a word, you must be careful of him."


    With that, he left.


    Chu Yun is tired and lies on the bed, giving a long breath.


    The previous process seemed simple, but in fact it was all about standing on the tip of a knife and dancing.


    If there is a little mistake, it is very likely to die.


    Fortunately, the weather, the place and the people are in harmony. They all take up these items.


    Today''s tour hall is very down-to-earth. I joined in without any test.


    Moreover, Cheng bining did not doubt anything, which has reached his original intention.


    For the rest, let''s go step by step.


    For the whole Tianting, Chu Yun''s life is not familiar with the place, there must be a place to stay.


    After settling down, spend more time to understand the world.


    This is a step-by-step process, which takes time.


    Just as it happens, the most important thing for chuyun is time.


    "How can you sleep?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s snoring soon, Da Sheng stared and pushed him: "is this over? What are we going to do next?"


    Chu Yun, who was awakened, was impatient and could not help murmuring: "if you come, you will be safe. Don''t disturb me, I will go to bed."


    With that, Chu Yun turned over and went to sleep.


    In the past, he fought against five sages and sages in a row, met with the deputy hall leader Fang Zhen for several times, and finally suffered the pressure of Cheng bining for a long time.


    His physical strength is almost exhausted.


    The great sage watched chuyun continue to sleep, spread out his hands to make helpless shape, and then lay down to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Chu Yun strolled through the whole tour hall.


    It has to be said that the tour hall is really huge and vast.


    There are hundreds of palaces in our spare time.


    It can be seen that the tour hall in its heyday was so powerful.


    The nature of the tour hall is a little like the gate, but there are also differences.


    For example, no one here will teach you how to cultivate. If you want to become stronger, go to the war skill pavilion to cultivate yourself.


    No one here will restrain you. As long as you don''t violate the bottom line, no one else will care what you do.


    Cheng bining, the hall master, spent most of his time in the closing. If he didn''t close once in a while, he would go out for a long time, for two or three years.


    The remaining two vice hall masters helped manage some chores and maintain the operation of the patrol hall.


    It''s no wonder that two of the four deputy hall masters ran away.


    With the passage of time, there is no more oil and water to be fished in the dry land. Once the oil and water become less, the treatment of the whole tour hall has declined a lot.


    At the beginning of its establishment, the patrol hall was supported by many powerful forces.


    These powerful forces do not want to see the mainland''s strong grow up, so they will jointly build a patrol hall.


    The patrol hall is managed by many forces, but those forces will not interfere in their private affairs and let the patrol hall run by itself.


    Cheng bining was the head of the temple more than 100 years ago.


    When it was her turn to be the temple leader, the patrol hall was in danger. There was no need for its existence. It could be banned at any time.


    However, Cheng bining can only desperately maintain such a large patrol hall, and try to select talents among the patrol envoys to cultivate, and then deliver them to those powerful forces.


    By this way, we managed to force those forces and did not disband the patrol hall.


    It''s just that, obviously, it won''t last long.


    The Longmen conference is a once-in-a-hundred-year battle of genius in the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Those big forces have given an ultimatum. If the patrollers of the patrolling hall can''t be among the top 100 in the talent competition of Longmen conference, there is no need for any existence.


    Obviously they have no patience.


    But why is it difficult for the top 100 talents of Longmen conference?


    Yaochi is one of the top four holy countries among many ancient countries.


    They are subject to hundreds of millions of people, countless, controlling the major doors, and countless talents work for them.


    The Longmen conference is a talent selection for the whole country. The top 100 talents from all over the country will be attracted by many forces in the country.


    If you can win the laurel, it''s even more amazing.


    The royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi will take the laureate''s genius as its disciple and cultivate it carefully.


    Even more will betroth a princess to him, let him become the son-in-law of the holy kingdom.


    Countless talented people, excited and excited about it, came from all over the country to attend the Longmen conference just for the slim chance.


    Maybe, I will cross the dragon''s gate and become a real dragon.


    In its heyday, the genius patrolmen of the patrolling hall were the existence of the olive branches that were thrown out by various forces.


    But now, so many people compete for the top 100 talents of the holy land of yaochi, there is no hope.


    The tour hall is really in decline.


    No wonder, Cheng bining tried his best to bring Chu Yun in.


    If there is no patrol envoy to enter the top 100 of Longmen conference, the patrol hall will be banned.


    No matter how brilliant and prosperous it was, it is only a small declining force, without any attraction.


    After all, genius is real.


    Everyone knows that there is no oil and water in Taiqian. Why join the tour hall?


    "Now Cheng bining sees me as the hope of the Ranger."


    Chu Yun sat in front of the door, chatting with Da Sheng.


    "That''s not very good. Let''s go to the laoshizi dragon''s gate conference to have a round. If we get the top of the list, we will definitely be famous. Cheng bining will also rely more on you."


    , the great saint, laughed. "It''s better to give you the authority to open the space access. In that case, we will not go on a cruise after the tour has the final say."


    "If I want to get the top of the Longmen conference, will I stay in the little tour hall?"


    Chu Yun frowned and then said quietly, "besides, it''s not so easy to get the top of the list."


    Cheng bining is the most powerful Temple owner in the tour hall, and she is only in the state of life and death.


    There are reincarnation, Nirvana and the strongest fairyland.


    Thus it can be seen that Cheng bining''s strength in the court of heaven is not worth mentioning.


    It seems that Tianting''s supervision of Taiqian mainland has really relaxed too much.


    Even the parade hall is in danger of being banned.


    After so many years of stability, they have forgotten the original intention of setting up the patrol hall.


    It is obviously a very difficult thing to compete for the first place in Longmen conference.


    The holy land of yaochi is one of the four strongest holy countries. There are countless talents with terrible potential in the holy land.


    If you want to stand out from many talents, it will not be easy to think about it.


    But if we just seize the control of the patrol hall, we only need to defeat Cheng bining.


    "Life and death"


    Chu YunRuo thinks and mumbles to himself.


    After coming to Tianting, I found that I was just a frog watching the sky.


    It seems that I really want to work hard to become stronger.


    Cheng bining is just the real king of life and death.


    And he is not far away from life and death.


    So the first goal is to defeat the temple leader Cheng bining first.

 Chapter 844 strange teeth

    Chu Yun is in his residence. He practices every day except sleeping.


    I don''t pay much attention to what I like all the time.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s hard work, Da Sheng, who had been fooling around, could not help but feel guilty, and followed the practice closely.


    He cultivated the soul guiding formula and successfully cultivated the second soul. With the joint efforts of the two souls, the speed of cultivation is much faster than usual.


    In addition, the aura of the heaven itself is extremely abundant. It is like a sponge, desperately absorbing the water of the sea.


    Such a peaceful day lasted for about a month.


    One morning, a Ranger knocked on their door.


    The saint rubbed his eyes and opened the door.


    "The deputy hall master has an order. We are short of some miraculous medicine in the tour hall. Let Chu Yun find it."


    The patrol outside the main hall made a cold face, and his eyes passed the saint directly, locking the cross legged Chu cloud in the hall.


    "Deputy hall master, which one?"


    For the reason of just waking up, the great sage didn''t turn his head around, and he asked.


    "The order of Fang Zhen, the Deputy Temple master."


    The Ranger raised his hand and clapped a piece of paper with pen and ink on Da Sheng''s body: "all the miraculous medicines needed are on this paper. If you can''t find them all, you will have all your cultivation resources."


    Then turn around and walk away.


    That look, don''t mention how arrogant it is.


    The great saint yawned and didn''t take these things to heart.


    "What do you want, Fang Zhen, the old dog?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyelids and flashed a light in his eyes.


    "It''s about asking you to go out and find the elixir. It''s all recorded here."


    The great sage handed the paper to Chu Yun, and then he scratched his head a little gloomily: "I really don''t understand. The old dog clearly asked you to find the medicine alone. If you can''t finish it, he will deduct the cultivation resources of the two of us. What''s the reason?"


    "Who makes us brothers?"


    Chu Yun smiled a funny smile, then took the paper and glanced at it.


    There are dozens of miraculous drugs on it. It''s hard to find them with your brain.


    Fang Zhenqi is afraid to look for Chu Yun''s trouble in front of Cheng bining, but he can use some power to disgust Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun has the same treatment as the deputy hall master, he is a latecomer after all. There are many people who don''t know him, and no one takes his identity seriously.


    "Just let me find the elixir, not even where to find it, bullying my life place."


    Chuyun smiled and walked out of the hall with a piece of paper: "it''s just that I haven''t been out for a long time, so you stay here to practice. I''ll find the elixir."


    "You must find it. I don''t want to be detained."


    The eyes of the great sage are a little bitter.


    Although there are many cultivation resources that Cheng bining promised, Fang Zhen is in charge of the cultivation resources. There are not as many as they think.


    Chu Yun has allocated all the cultivation resources he enjoys to the great sage, which is not enough for him to use.


    Chu Yun first went to Liu Fuyang. After all, he was the only person Chu Yun knew in the tour hall.


    "What, deputy hall master Fang Zhen asked you to find the elixir?"


    Liu Fuyang was surprised when he heard about it.


    "That''s right. It''s all in here if you want to find a panacea."


    Chu Yun handed the paper to Liu Fuyang and said, "I''m not familiar with the terrain nearby. If I''m looking for a panacea, where should I go?"


    Liu Fuyang took a look at the handwriting on it and was surprised: "three leaf iris, snake heart grass, magma fruit These things are extremely hard to find elixir for thousands of years. He''s crazy. He let you do such things. "


    "Please ask brother Yang for advice."


    Chu Yunmei''s head is slightly selected, the elixir of ten thousand years. If the calculation method of the year is the same as that of the mainland, it''s really a trouble.


    Three eight thousand year old elixirs can be used to refine holy pill.


    Obviously, even if there are abundant spiritual resources in Tianting, it is impossible to have all kinds of elixirs.


    It seems that Fang Zhen is deliberately creating difficulties for himself.


    "Are there any places nearby where you can find these miraculous medicines?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes, but it''s very dangerous."


    Liu Fuyang thought for a while and said, "the east of Luofu city has a strange tooth. There are many monsters and animals, and there are countless miraculous medicines. Many nearby forces will go to the strange tooth forest to find the magic medicine. The main magic medicine in the deputy hall of Fang Zhen can only be found in the strange tooth forest! "


    "The wonder of teeth?"


    Chu Yun remembered the name in his heart.


    "The weakest of the monsters in the strange tooth forest are all in the eclosion environment. After they go deep into it, they are all in the creation environment. But these elixirs are usually guarded by the monsters at the peak of the nature world. They can''t be found unless they are lucky enough to pick up the leakage. "


    Liu Fuyang''s tone was rather helpless.


    Obviously, he knows that Fang Zhen is deliberately targeting Chu Yun.


    "I''ll try. If I can''t, it''s not too late."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and he wanted to go out to practice.


    Fang Zhen''s order is just to push the boat along the river.


    Otherwise, Chu Yun doesn''t need to pay attention to Fang Zhen. His treatment is only equal to his own. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage to suppress himself.


    "There is a tavern outside the strange tooth forest. Many Taoists who enter the tavern will spontaneously form an adventure team. If they come together to explore, the risk factor will be reduced a lot..."


    Liu Fuyang reminds Chu Yun.


    "I see. Thank you very much, brother Yang."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    After leaving the parade hall, Chu Yun headed east all the way.


    According to Liu Fuyang, strange teeth are tens of thousands of kilometers away, which can be said to be very close.


    Chu Yun walked in the air, all the way.


    The wind is howling, the white clouds are rushing towards the back, the whole world has been blurred in the eyes.


    In half an hour, I saw the destination.


    It''s a forest covering an extremely wide area, dominating all horizons, as if the whole sky is full of trees.


    Although it''s far away, you can hear the roar from it. It''s very harsh.


    The whole forest, the terrain is uneven, just like a strange tooth, which is so high, no wonder there is the name of the strange tooth.


    When he came near, Chu Yun could clearly feel that there was a lot of terror in the forest.


    As Liu Fuyang said, the weakest of the monsters are all feathered.


    If this strange tooth forest is placed on the land of Taiqian, and no matter how powerful it is, it will be even. This is the gap.


    The gap between Taiqian and Tianting.


    In front of the strange tooth forest stands a tavern, which is so noisy that even the outside is full of tables and chairs.


    Many people who are covered in blood are sitting here, talking and laughing loudly, pushing the cup to change the cup.


    From time to time, they will exchange some information, or some panacea.


    In a word, the atmosphere is very lively.


    Chu Yun walked into the tavern, surrounded by several people, so he was very unattractive.


    Generally, they can ask for information in the gathering place outside the experience place.


    Chu Yun is just looking for someone to find out, so as not to find the wrong direction, in vain.


    After all, it''s so big. If you go wrong, the wasted time will double.


    In the counter inside the tavern, a thin looking man is sitting there, tasting the wine.


    People kept coming up and whispering to him.


    After chatting, the man will put down some pills and leave happily.


    Chu Yun knew that this thin man should be the one who is responsible for selling information. Just ask him.


    Seeing that the man in front left the pill and got up, Chu Yun stepped forward and put a glass of wine in front of the thin man.


    Later, he spread out the paper in his hand and said to the man, "I want to find out the location of these miraculous medicines."


    The lean man took a sip of wine, first looked at Chu Yun, then smiled at the corner of his mouth, then slowly lowered his head and put his eyes on the paper.


    Just for a moment, his pupil was a little constricted, and it was not easy to detect a flash of surprise.


    This scene was soon covered up by him.


    But Chu Yun at the tip of his eyes saw this scene.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the list of elixirs he took out and shocked the other party.


    "These elixirs are hard to find."


    The lean man gathered all his emotions and smiled, as if no one could see what he was thinking at the moment.


    "How much is it going to cost, to be frank."


    Chu Yun knows the rules, so he doesn''t talk much nonsense.


    "Three pills."


    The thin man raised his finger and said a price in an unusual and determined tone.


    Chu Yun nodded and threw out three pills.


    After the lean man picked it up, he whispered to Chu Yun, "follow the main road outside and enter the strange tooth forest. After three hours, turn right until you can see the pond. What you want is at the bottom of the pond! "


    "All?"


    Chu Yun picks eyebrows. There are many miraculous medicines recorded on this paper. However, the thin man only says one position.


    This makes chuyun feel a little strange.


    Is it difficult? Where are all the miraculous medicines you are looking for?


    The thin man''s eyes twinkled, but he nodded his head and said, "all."


    Chu Yun put away the paper and walked out of the pub.


    Looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, the thin man showed a cold smile and couldn''t help but reach out to his arms.


    There lie two holy pills.


    This was sent by Fang Zhen, the deputy hall master of the tour hall. By the way, if someone comes to inquire with that paper, let him die.


    Therefore, what he pointed out to Chu Yun was a road to death.


    Under that pond, there is no magic medicine at all, only a three eyed giant crocodile in the realm of life and death.


    The three eyed giant crocodile is fierce and cruel. It can kill anyone who invades the territory.


    With Chu cloud such realm, once meet three eyes giant crocodile, absolutely have no any living possibility.


    This is where Fang Zhen is vicious.


    I can''t deal with you head-on, but I can dig a hole for you.


    When you jump down, I''ll fill up the hole and bury you here alive.

 Chapter 845 three eyed giant crocodile

    Chu Yun followed the man''s direction and walked in the main road.


    Along the way, there are many adventure teams around, their strength is very good.


    After all, it''s very dangerous to go to qiyazhisen to find the elixir. If you are a little bit careless, you may lose all of them.


    Seeing Chu Yun go deep into it alone, those adventure teams were surprised, but after all, it was someone else''s choice, and they didn''t think too much.


    After walking out of the main road for three hours, Chu Yun did not find a fork on either side, but he still obeyed the thin man''s words and turned right.


    Walking in the strange tooth forest, there are dangers everywhere.


    Take Chu Yun as an example. He has met more than a dozen monsters in the realm of feathering.


    But he didn''t waste it. After he beat these monsters to death, he threw them into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    The black light is overwhelming, and the evil spirit is bursting out. Soon, some top-grade pills will be refined.


    In the heaven, no matter it''s the best or the best, it''s all classified as the best.


    Although Chu Yun can''t use the elixir, it can still be used as money at ordinary times.


    After entering the peak of holy products, the refining speed of fanyin magic tripod was obviously accelerated.


    It''s a monster in the feathery realm. The elixir can be burned and shaped in just a few seconds.


    After turning right, Chu Yun found that there were fewer monsters and beasts around him. Compared with the previous bustle, they are very quiet now.


    Often out of dozens of kilometers, still can not meet a monster.


    The ground is a little damp, and there is a smell of unknown monsters.


    He was aware of all this.


    But Chu Yun didn''t think much about it. He still went forward.


    He had been prepared for the task that Fang Zhenna''s old dog had arranged for him. It was impossible for him to finish it easily.


    It''s better to treat difficulties as experience itself.


    It must be difficult to deal with the monster at the top of the creation environment. I don''t know what state it will be after releasing all the cards.


    Anyway, it''s a challenge.


    Moreover, if you can find all the panacea in one breath, you will save yourself a lot of trouble.


    At the very least, there''s no reason for Fang Zhenna''s old dog to trouble himself in the near future.


    The air became moist and smelly.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun finally saw the pond in front of him.


    In a large area of open space, there is a pond. Around the pond are the bodies of several giant monsters, which are only skeletons.


    Strange to say, it''s very quiet here. It seems to be frightened by the power of monsters, even birds.


    "The beast at the top of the realm of creation."


    Chu Yun mentioned all vigilance. After all, the peak of the creation environment is no better than the creation environment, which is a strong level of existence.


    Now, he has more than enough to deal with those who are strong in the creation environment, and even a few people are not afraid of it together. But if he is at the top of the creation environment, he has some suspense.


    Take Fang Zhenna''s old dog for example. If he conceals stronger strength, he may not win even if he releases all the cards.


    "The elixir I want is at the bottom of the pond."


    When he came to the pond, Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, like two very penetrating lights, directly shooting to the bottom.


    At the bottom of the pond, there are indeed some miraculous medicines wrapped in light, which exude the breath of heart and lungs.


    "The smell of the elixir is really good."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, but he did not rush to start, but took the lead in observing the surroundings.


    There must be a monster at the top of the realm of creation, but I don''t know where it is.


    The more unknown, the more terrifying.


    So Chu Yun didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He was waiting for the monster to appear.


    The moist air around suddenly solidified.


    Without any reason, Chu Yun felt a breath of terror to the extreme.


    It''s like the whole sky is covered by this terrible wave. The oppressor can''t breathe, even his breath is stagnant, and his little fingers can''t move.


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently.


    This breath is really strong.


    Compared with the palace Master Cheng bining, it''s just the same.


    The monster at the top of the realm of creation can never have such a horrible atmosphere!


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came from the jungle not far away, and then a dark shadow rushed at a speed that was not clear to the naked eye.


    It''s too fast.


    Chu Yun forcibly counteracts the breath on his body, then tries his best to flash forward.


    "Click!"


    A cool behind, the black shadow bite in the void.


    It''s just in time to hide.


    "Boom!"


    The place where they had previously settled down completely collapsed.


    The void sent out a shocking roar, from which the terrible waves broke out, suddenly hit the back of Chu Yun.


    "Pa."


    Chu Yun''s figure was like a broken sack. He fell out in a panic. He rolled several times in the void and broke more than ten trees in a row, which made him stop.


    "Ow."


    The roar rises again, the huge figure flies like the general, rushes again.


    This next, Chu cloud saw the appearance of this monster thoroughly.


    The body is about ten meters long, black and full of thick meat.


    The mouth is wide open, there are even a few pieces of meat on the teeth, two small eyes are shining with ferocious light, the third eye is standing in the center of the eyebrow, and the eyes roll, which is very shocking.


    On the top of this giant crocodile, there is a curved sharp angle, just like the horn of an ox.


    On the sharp corner, there is a strange blood light, filled with the failure to penetrate the heaven and earth.


    Obviously, this is a monster of life and death!


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun was so angry that he didn''t expect that the one who protected the elixir would be a beast in the realm of life and death.


    He thinks he is tough, but he can resist the peak of the chemical environment at most.


    The monster in the realm of life and death is really too strong. It can suppress itself only by virtue of its spirit.


    "No hard fight."


    Chu Yun''s mind flashed such thoughts. It was obvious that the crocodile was very strong. If he continued to entangle himself, he would never have a good result.


    Since the miraculous medicine to be found is under the pond, I will try my best to get into the pond and take it.


    But the premise of all this is that you have to hold on to the crocodile''s attack first.


    "Langya sword array!"


    When Chu Yun''s wrist was turned over, a magic sword made of spirit appeared and floated in the void.


    In a blink of an eye, the Dharma sword began to turn into three thousand Dharma swords in a short time, standing in the void.


    The sword array changes continuously. Every time it changes, the breath will change.


    This is the magic of the array. Even if you can think of a way to deal with it at first, it will immediately change the formation, so that you can never take the lead.


    "Ow."


    The three eyed giant crocodile didn''t care about the threat brought by the array of Lin Lang swords at all. He just pressed it with one paw.


    "Hiss!"


    A clear tearing sound, the sword array composed of three thousand French swords, was completely torn under the attack of three giant crocodiles.


    The huge opening opened and rotted on both sides.


    A vast array of swords, unexpectedly in a short period of time, completely collapsed.


    "So strong."


    Chu Yun''s pupils shrink. It seems that he underestimates the strength of the beast in the realm of life and death.


    "Human boy, die."


    The big crocodile with three eyes cackled and laughed. The mouth uttered words. The eyes in the center of the eyebrows suddenly shot out fierce red light, which filled with a strong spirit.


    Chu Yun was caught by the red light.


    Without any sign, the body protecting aura was torn. When the red light hit the body, even the body was shaking violently.


    Chu Yun looked down and saw that the flesh and blood on his chest had been burned.


    In the next second, Zhan Jia put on his body, and the water moon sword and Dongtian sword floated on the left and right side.


    At the top of the sky stands the Supreme Soul of war, making a silent roar.


    His eyes are ancient and breathed with horror.


    Nine golden lights gather in one place and rush into the sky.


    It can be said that this is the most powerful state of chuyun, except for exciting the fierce battle pattern of holy goods and unstable demons.


    "Roar."


    The three eyed crocodile roared again and clapped with one claw.


    "Ding! Bang! "


    Chu Yun controls Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword with his mind and blocks them in front of the three eyed giant crocodile.


    The attack of the three eyed giant crocodile is powerful and powerful, just like a huge hammer knocked down from the sky.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are hit directly. Their light is dim and they fly up to the sky.


    Chu Yun''s figure rushed up, and with a simple and strong body, he hit the big crocodile with three eyes.


    However, the body of the three eyed giant crocodile is as lofty and motionless as the mountain. On the contrary, Chu Yun is bounced far away.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with blood and coughed violently.


    If it wasn''t for his physical strength, I''m afraid this attack would shake his body apart and disintegrate.


    "So strong."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are fixed on the giant crocodile with complicated eyes. The strength of the beast in the world of life and death is not what he can contend with today.


    It''s not only strong, but also hard.


    The pieces of flesh on the body are like cast iron and copper. The body is crawling and twisting the void.


    "I don''t agree, the hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun roared, his palm twinkled in Sanskrit, and suddenly he reached out and clapped heavily at the giant crocodile with three eyes.


    The momentum suddenly ascended to the top, the fingerprint mixed with Sanskrit, glittering the world.


    The air around them was hissing and sparking.


    With a flick of the tail of the three eyed giant crocodile, it smashes the void like a long stick coming from the sky, which directly destroys Chu Yun''s fingerprint.


    It never occurred to me that even the palmprint after the integration of Sanskrit still failed to shake the giant.


    "Bang."


    A ray of Qi strength, over a kilometer distance, was drawn at Chu Yun''s chest.


    Chu Yun''s body was shaking. He stepped back several steps in a row. He only felt that his breathing became hot.


    Looking down, part of battle a collapsed in a moment.


    His pupils contract violently, which is just the residual strength of Qi. It can actually cause such violent damage.


    If you face the attack, you may not even be able to bear it for a moment.


    It seems that there is really an insurmountable gap between life and death.

 Chapter 846 is counted

    "If it goes on like this, I will be finished."


    Chu Yun was thinking like this, and could not help but clench his teeth.


    The strength of the three eyed giant crocodile is beyond imagination. It''s true that the monsters in life and death are not the ones they can deal with today.


    "Human boy, no matter how many means you have, you can''t escape a dead end."


    The crocodile grinned with three eyes, then its tail hit the ground with a bang. The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread in all directions.


    Although Chu Yun is thousands of miles away, the speed of shock wave transmission is so fast that his body is covered in a blink of an eye.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun is suffering from pain and spews out a mouthful of blood.


    His expression is very ugly.


    Even if you wear armour for a moment, you can''t resist the attack of the three eyed giant crocodile.


    "Whoo!"


    The three eyed giant crocodile opened its mouth and spewed out purple poisonous fog.


    The rich purple fog was floating in the air, which trapped chuyun deeply.


    "Eat you."


    The big crocodile with three eyes is obviously excited. There is a rare sense of excitement in the three eyes.


    This thick purple toxic fog can not only paralyze the senses, but also act like a swamp, which is eager to pull people deeply into it, unable to move.


    Chu Yun felt as if he was trapped in a mass of mud. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t come out.


    "Come on."


    The three eyed crocodile opens his mouth again, looking forward to it.


    Under the suction of his mouth, Chu Yun was trapped in the purple poisonous fog and flew to his mouth little by little.


    In a hurry, Chu Yun controls Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword with his aura. There are two howls in the distance. The sword, one left and one right, splits towards the three eyed giant crocodile.


    The three eyed giant crocodile didn''t even look at it. When he swung his tail, he knocked his sword away.


    "The fog is getting thicker and thicker."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hands, but was shocked to find that he was losing touch.


    Hands and feet seem to be completely paralyzed, and the connection with the body is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Dark iron fighting body!"


    Chu Yun roared and showed the black iron body of practice.


    For a moment, his skin flashed and became as hard as copper and iron.


    All the numbness disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Yun tore his hands and rushed out of the purple toxic fog. He was very fast and his eyes were angry.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun punched the three eyed crocodile in the jaw and closed its mouth.


    The three eyed giant crocodile disdains a smile, and his tail blows hard, breaking the void in front of him.


    Chu Yun was shocked. His breath was around him. He jumped up and escaped the attack.


    "Brush!"


    Starting with the water moon sword, Chu Yun''s eyes are fierce, and his body''s aura suddenly reaches its peak.


    He raised his hand, pointed to the three eyed giant crocodile, and whispered, "ten thousand swords come!"


    The third move of Dayan sword technique.


    "Poop poop!"


    There are countless Dharma swords in the air, which are dazzling in number.


    In a moment, the void of tens of thousands of meters around was filled with FA Jian.


    With Shuiyue sword pointing forward, countless Dharma swords pierce the void and shoot hard at the huge body of the three eyed giant crocodile.


    That posture seems to be able to break the sky.


    "Tinkle!"


    The hard muscles on the three eyed giant crocodile are like stones, which actually stop thousands of sword Qi from living.


    When the Dharma sword falls on it, it doesn''t break its physical defense at all.


    So it seems to be garish. In fact, it doesn''t cause any damage to the three eyed giant crocodile at all.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract abruptly, then he clenches his teeth, and his other hand clenches the Dongtian Dao and cuts it out.


    "Daohua mountain and river!"


    This knife splits out, and the space within tens of miles changes color.


    Countless Dao Qi, like the gathering of wind and cloud, make up this world together.


    The beautiful scenery is picturesque and intoxicating.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun has no idea about enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Chu Yun is desperately trying to use his best moves in a row.


    After two times of consumption, there was little spirit left in his body. It was empty and had the feeling of being drained.


    After splitting this knife, Chu Yun did not stop at all and turned to the bottom of the pond.


    If my brain is sick, I will fight with this crocodile until I die. When I get the elixir, I will go away immediately.


    Chu Yun thought like this.


    Anyway, the strange tooth forest is huge. As long as it is fast enough, the crocodile can''t catch up with itself.


    Besides, even if you can''t run away, you can still hide in the cloud.


    "Poo Tong."


    Chu Yun went into the pond without splashing any water.


    With his eyes fixed on the light at the bottom of the pond, he swam quickly.


    Deep into the water, Chu Yun can still hear the crazy roar of the three eyed giant crocodile.


    Wan Jian''s coming to follow Dao Hua mountain and river can stop it for a while, but he must speed up.


    The monsters of life and death are really terrible.


    Just blink of an eye, Chu cloud swam to the bottom, came to the light around.


    It was only when we got close that we found out what it was in front of us.


    This is actually a lotus growing in the bottom of the water. It''s pink in white and blooming.


    "What is this?"


    After seeing the lotus, Chu Yun''s brain hummed, a little confused.


    Fang Zhenna''s old dog asked himself to find three leaves of iris, snake heart grass, lava fruit and a series of other miraculous medicines.


    But in front of this is clearly a lotus!


    For a moment, Chu Yun recalled the strange eyes of the skinny man in the tavern and the sneer he tried to hide.


    He suddenly understood something in his mind.


    Liu Fuyang said that those who guard these miraculous medicines are the top monsters in the realm of creation.


    But now I''m facing the three eyed giant crocodile of life and death!


    I was calculated!


    At this moment, Chu Yun, I hate to scold my mother.


    I have no enmity or resentment with that thin man, but I didn''t expect him to calculate himself like this.


    What else do you say? All the herbs you are looking for are under the pond, your uncle.


    It''s all a calculation!


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun looks around. The whole pond is empty. There is nothing else except this lotus.


    In line with the principle of no waste, Chu Yun reached out to uproot the lotus and threw it into the cloud world.


    Then, he kicked his feet on the ground and flew up.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun dashed out of the pond and ran away towards the distance.


    His figure shuttles up and down the jungle like a nimble ape.


    It was not until Chu Yun rushed out of the thousands of meters that the three eyed giant crocodile was killed from the sword array. It felt the empty breath at the bottom of the pond, and it raised its head to the sky and gave out a hissing sound of splitting its canthus.


    Anger, anger.


    What I''ve been struggling to protect has been stolen by a man like boy.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The three eyed giant crocodile stared at Chu Yunyuan''s direction, and the eye in the center of the eyebrow suddenly shot the red light through the void.


    This red light, not only amazing speed, but also extremely strong penetration.


    This is the most powerful way for the three eyed giant crocodile. In his rage at the moment, he doesn''t care.


    The void, like tofu, is cut.


    Chu Yun turned to see the red light behind him. He quickly clenched his teeth and tried his best to escape.


    Although he has been very fast, but how fast red light.


    It''s impossible to dodge faster things when attacking at a super high speed.


    Therefore, Chu Yun can only watch, and the red light penetrates his chest.


    For a moment, his heart mentioned his throat and eyes, there was a sense of suffocation.


    The body protecting aura has no effect.


    For a moment, the strong defense of the armor can''t resist the penetrating power of the red light.


    The fierce body of the battle of xuantie only lasted for a moment and collapsed completely.


    Originally extremely strong body and soul, was finally through the red light, from the back into the chest.


    Severe pain.


    Chu Yun trembled as if he had lost consciousness.


    Because of inertia, his figure fell several times in the void. After breaking more than ten big trees, he finally fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A huge tree pressed down on his face, right on Chu Yun''s chest, nearly choking him.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out and dyed his skirt red.


    Chu Yun''s mind was a little confused, and he almost fainted.


    In the cloud world, 3000 people looked at the scene outside and said with some surprise, "shall we not go out to help a group of masters?"


    "There''s no danger in life. We don''t have to."


    Taling''s expression is very calm. In this situation, she has experienced too much. In many cases, only when she is seriously injured and dying can she gain more.


    If the crocodile in the world of life and death really catches up with him, even if both of them make a move together, they may not be able to resist.


    "Ow!"


    In the distance came the angry voice of the three eyed crocodile, apparently following the smell.


    Chu Yun''s mind was a little vague, but he heard the roar of the three eyed giant crocodile.


    He tried hard to get up, but his body was exhausted, and his injuries were so serious that he could not lift any strength.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill chirp sounded, and suddenly a dark shadow swept across the sky.


    Then there was the angry roar of the three eyed crocodile.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of deafening roar sounded, the two are in a fierce collision.


    Obviously, the black shadow is a monster in this place. Facing the three eyed giant crocodile, it defends its territory.


    "Let me go. There''s a human boy who has taken my elixir."


    The roar of the three eyed giant crocodile spread all over the place.


    "Three years ago, you stole my eggs for this reason. Why, do you want to do it again today! "


    Another voice sounded coldly, obviously sullen.


    Next, there was another disorderly war.


    The three eyed giant crocodile suffered a great loss and retreated unwillingly.


    Before I left, I didn''t forget to say: "wait for me!"


    Soon, it was quiet again.


    Chu Yun''s injury is slowly recovering.


    Because of his strong heart, his vitality is extremely tenacious, and the blood is rolling to repair the injured body.


    At this time, Chu Yun felt a stream of face-to-face smell, disgusting.


    There was a rustle in front of us. It was the trampling of leaves.


    There are monsters coming!

 Chapter 847 alligator escape

    Damn.


    Is that him? Damn it.


    It''s no use coming when. It''s just this time.


    I haven''t recovered from my injury yet!


    Chu Yun''s heart was roaring angrily.


    He is now full of strength. He can''t lift a trace. He can''t even hold his fists tightly.


    Even Chu Yunlian didn''t know what the beast was in front of him.


    The smell is more and more strong, and the hot breath is constantly spraying on Chu Yun''s face. Obviously, the beast has come to his face.


    "Sobbing."


    The beast in front of him whimpered excitedly and swallowed several times.


    At first, it did not dare to speak easily, but did not understand the details of Chu Yun.


    All the monsters at this level have intelligence.


    They bully the soft and fear the hard. They choose the soft persimmon to kill.


    Now when we meet Chu Yun, who is paralyzed in the earth, it''s like pie falling from the sky.


    "It''s over. I''m going to capsize in the gutter."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "taling, are you still watching? Come out and help me!"


    "Ow!"


    The wind came, and the beast opened its mouth to Chu Yun''s neck.


    "Click."


    The monster bit Chu Yun''s neck, but several of his teeth flew apart, and his upper and lower jaws were numb with pain.


    "Whoops."


    The monster retreated for a few steps and looked at Chu Yun with some shocked eyes: "Damn it, how can this boy''s body be so hard and unable to bite?"


    At present, it also some do not believe in evil attack, teeth fell suddenly.


    This time, it bit Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    The biggest two teeth, they also collapsed.


    "Don''t smoke me with your tone. When I recover, I have to beat you on the ground!"


    Chu Yun scolded weakly.


    Obviously, the strength of the beast in front of us is not strong. It''s only a half step to the realm of sages.


    Even the strong in the same realm can hardly break the defense of Chu cloud, let alone the sages.


    Even if the monster attacks desperately, there is no way to take Chu Yun.


    "Whoops."


    The beast circled around chuyun, and his eyes were always alert. He seemed to be looking for a better place to eat.


    "Hiss, just because you are silly, you still want to eat Laozi."


    Chuyun disdained the smile, although he did not open his eyes at the moment, but the smell of the whole body sent out, which made the beast suddenly tremble.


    The beast was scared away for several steps, and then seemed to be a little unconvinced. His eyes were very cruel, and he jumped up again.


    It just doesn''t believe it. This human is lying here without resistance. He can''t help himself.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a bow and arrow shot at the monster''s neck.


    The blood spurted out and sprinkled Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun''s whole face was covered with blood. It was warm and warm, and almost burst out a rude remark.


    "It''s not bad, little sister. You can shoot Nanfeng wolf with a single blow. It''s really amazing for you who are new to the realm of creation."


    There was a soft voice in the distance, full of praise.


    "Hahaha, this kind of degree is OK. It''s not as difficult as you think."


    A clear and sweet female voice sounded, listening to her voice, obviously very happy.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Tingting is getting stronger and stronger."


    Another voice sounded.


    The three voices gradually approached, and then the female voice was a little surprised and said, "Gee, there''s someone here!"


    "Well?"


    Two men quickly came forward, after seeing the appearance, some surprised picked eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, here lies a young man covered in blood, who is dying under the pressure of a big tree.


    "He''s dying."


    The girl was a little anxious, and then went to remove the huge tree, reached out to explore Chu Yun''s nose.


    "I''m not dead, I''m just out of my power."


    Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes and said a word.


    "Ah."


    The woman was surprised, and then some angry strange way: "then what do you pretend to be, I thought you were going to die."


    "Excuse me, can I have some pills?"


    Chu Yun has no choice but to smile bitterly. He has no strength to open the space ring. He can only ask for pills like others.


    The girl in front of me is very cute. She doesn''t seem to have any intention. She shouldn''t be a bad person.


    Ask her for the pill, she should give it.


    When she recovers, Dabao will send her some elixir as feedback.


    "I don''t have many pills."


    The girl bit her lips, then nodded her head and said, "OK."


    "Tingting, in this strange tooth forest, always keep on guard."


    A man came up and looked at Chu Yun with some vigilance. Then he said indifferently, "if you can''t be sure what other people''s products are, don''t send out pills rashly. What if it''s a liar?"


    "Probably not..."


    The girl named Tingting hesitates. Is there such a cheater?


    "This elder brother, just for a few pills, I really can''t pretend to deceive you like this."


    Chu Yun could not cry or laugh, and then motioned to his chest. The horrible blood hole was still not healed, which was shocking.


    "Ruimin, there''s no need to be on guard. He should have been hurt by a monster."


    The man with a gentle voice came forward and looked at Chu Yun, then smiled: "we are an adventure team. We come here to hunt monsters and beasts. There is no precious pill. There are only a few ordinary pills. Let''s make do with them first."


    Say, the man feels out a few Dan medicine, put Chu cloud mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, the body finally replenished some aura, and Chu Yun''s face gradually relaxed.


    "My name is Feng unintentional. This is my sister Feng Tingting and this is my brother Mao Ruimin."


    The man reached out and grasped Chu Yun''s weak hand.


    "Thank you, brother Feng."


    Chu Yun nodded, and it was nice to see that the wind didn''t mean to be human. Although he didn''t know himself at all, he still chose to believe.


    This kind of trust is very rare.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over three people. They were all cultivation of nature. Although Mao Ruimin was younger, his strength was the strongest of the three.


    Feng Tingting is the weakest. As Feng unintentionally said before, she has just been promoted.


    "I came here to look for the elixir. I stepped into the territory of a three eyed giant crocodile, and finally escaped..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Three eyed giant crocodile?"


    Wind inadvertently thought he had heard it wrong, and repeated the confirmation.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nods.


    "Hiss."


    Maoruimin couldn''t help laughing. With a touch of ridicule and ridicule in his eyes, he began to sneer and said, "three eyed giant crocodile, are you sure you haven''t read it wrong? That''s a powerful monster in the realm of life and death. Let alone you. Even the strong at the top of the realm of creation can''t escape under the blood basin of the three eyed giant crocodile. "


    He has practiced for many years in the strange tooth forest, so he is very experienced and knows these things like the palm of his hand.


    Chu Yun''s strength is just a natural environment, far from the peak.


    But he said that he could escape under the mouth of a three eyed crocodile. Isn''t that a boast?


    The wind didn''t mean to look warm, but became a little cold.


    of course, he knew what the three eyed giant crocodile meant.


    The young man in front of me looks handsome, but who knows he is a guy with a mouth full of cowhide? It''s too unreliable.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    This kid can''t do it himself, so he doubts himself and thinks no one can.


    This in itself is the mentality of the weak.


    He really didn''t want to explain a word about it.


    Too much elaboration can only be a waste of words.


    And their attitude towards themselves will not change much.


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t continue to explain, Mao Ruimin was more satisfied.


    In his view, his words just poked at each other''s weakness. After the lies were torn down by himself, he had no face to explain.


    After Reiki recovered, Chu Yun sat up and wiped the blood off his face.


    He found a holy pill from the space ring and handed it back to Feng unintentionally: "brother Feng, thank you for the pill just now."


    Wind inadvertently saw the holy pill, can not help but look at a surprise, it is incredible to look at Chu cloud.


    It''s a holy pill.


    So generous, so generous.


    "How does this make us give you only some ordinary pills, which are not worth money at all?"


    Wind inadvertently waved, his character does not allow him to take such a small advantage.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for your pills, I might have half a day to recover."


    Chuyun smiled a little, and fengtingting shot the wolf with an arrow, so that she could not be bothered.


    There is no shortage of the holy pill of Chu Yun.


    If it is divided according to the level of heaven, the monsters that create the realm can be refined into holy pills in the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    So for Chu Yun, this holy pill is just a beast of creation, and it''s not worth money.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s understatement, Feng unconsciously surprised himself. After hesitating for a while, he took over.


    After all, the appeal of the pill is too great.


    They are just ordinary disciples. It''s not easy to get the holy pill.


    Maoruimin''s eyes are gloomy again. Unexpectedly, this kid is so generous.


    It''s obvious that he can take out the holy pill and send it to others.


    After getting Chu Yun''s holy pill, Feng''s mood was obviously very good. He said with a smile, "I don''t know where my brother comes from. How to call him?"


    "My name is Chu Yun, from Luofu city."


    Chu Yun didn''t say that he was a patrolling envoy. After all, the patrolling hall today is just a small force, totally no longer the glory of that time.


    "If brother Chu is alone, why not join our adventure team?"


    Wind inadvertently said a word.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    It can be seen that several people are very experienced, and they need to find so many miraculous medicines. They just rely on themselves and don''t know how to find the monkey year and the horse month.


    Joining their team and cooperating with each other will help them to find the elixir.


    Maoruimin''s expression was a little cold, obviously not welcome Chu Yun: "brother Feng, after all, he is unknown, let him join our team, OK?"

 Chapter 848 sending out the elixir

    Feng''s expression was a little embarrassed. He asked this question out of politeness.


    He never thought that Chu Yun would agree.


    What''s more, how can the status of the youth who can take out the holy pill at will be ordinary?


    How can the children of different families be willing to join their own team?


    So, the wind really just casually asked.


    According to common sense, Chu Yun should open his mouth and refuse to conform to logic.


    But who could have imagined that he had promised to come down.


    In this way, wind inadvertently fell into an awkward situation.


    What they say is like water splashed out. They all agree. Even if they are reluctant, they can only nod helplessly.


    "Brother Chu is alone, and his strength is not bad. Joining our team is also an improvement for us."


    Wind does not mean to show a smile, but everyone can see that his mood is not high.


    Instead, Feng Tingting looked at Chu Yun curiously and asked, "how old are you? You can take out the holy pill and send it to others."


    The wind doesn''t mean to follow the wind Tingting, they are just the bottom disciples.


    They came from a poor family, and finally entered the realm of creation by virtue of the power of the clan.


    For them, the value of holy pill is very valuable. Let alone give it to others. It must be a treasure in their own hands.


    "Well, I made it myself."


    Chu Yun smiled and saw Feng Tingting''s expectant eyes, but he didn''t think much about it. He felt a holy pill.


    "If you want to, I''ll give you one."


    He just doesn''t care about it.


    In any case, a holy pill is just like a monster in the realm of creation.


    With their own strength, they can catch the monsters in the chemical environment easily.


    What''s more, I still have a dozen elixir pills left in my hand.


    The pills refined by the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound are not only related to the level of their own realm, but also the strength of their aura.


    For example, the demons in the twenty-eight Temple of Zhenmo are very powerful. They have reached the peak of the realm of creation. Only because they have been suppressed for a long time, they are inferior to Longqi, taling and so on.


    The elixir is refined by their physique.


    Those who are strong in the feathering environment can only become the best pill according to the principle.


    But at that time, Tathagata had a deep foundation and was about to step into the realm of sages, so he was refined into a holy pill.


    Unless they have reached the peak of the creation environment, the creatures in the strange tooth forest can only be holy pills.


    "You You''re going to give me the elixir? "


    Feng Tingting is stunned for a moment. She raises her beautiful eyes and looks at Chu Yun.


    This man is also very heroic. He is the holy pill.


    "Of course, I don''t give it to you for free. In fact, I have something to ask you."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He doesn''t care about the pills. As long as several people can lead themselves to find the needed panacea, it''s worth it.


    "What is it?"


    Although Feng unintentionally is very excited, he also knows that shengpindan is not so easy to take.


    "My purpose of coming to qiyashen is to find several kinds of miraculous medicines, but I don''t know their positions at all. I hope you can take me to find them."


    Chu Yun said sincerely.


    Wind inadvertently relieved, and then laughed: "this little thing is wrapped in us. Our team is not strong, but it often comes and goes in the strange tooth forest. Although my news is not as good as the mad monkey in the pub, it''s also omniscient and omniscient. If you want to find any magic medicine, just say it! "


    "You are a member of our team now. If you can''t handle it alone, we will help you."


    He even thought that if the elixir Chu Yun was looking for happened to be on his own, he would give it to him, and the right would return human feelings.


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a flash of murder.


    Mad monkey, is it the man who sells his news in the pub?


    I dare to frame myself.


    But in his heart, he knew that he had no relationship with the mad monkey. He also bought information from him according to the regular process. He would not harm himself for no reason.


    After coming to Tianting, if there is no Festival, it can only be Fang Zhenna''s old dog.


    It seems that Fang Zhen really set up a chain set for himself.


    He expected that he would come to buy news from the mad monkey with paper, so he communicated with the mad monkey in advance.


    Let the mad monkey sell himself a false message, which is fatal!


    Naturally, I will die in the mouth of the three eyed giant crocodile. No one can pick out any fault.


    "Old dog, I don''t want to trouble you. I didn''t expect you would be too lonely."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly and said in his heart, "when we go back this time, we must solve Fang Zhenna''s old dog first, so that he can''t keep doing things behind his back."


    Mao Ruimin stood aside with a gloomy expression.


    He didn''t like Chu Yun very much, especially when he saw the happy look of Feng Tingting.


    Teeth are itching.


    Damn it.


    "This is the elixir I''m looking for."


    Chu Yun handed the paper up.


    The wind didn''t mean to take the paper with a strong smile, but just glanced at it, and the smile on his face solidified.


    He took a deep breath, and asked uncertainly, "you really want to find these panacea?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "These are all elixirs. I know where they are, and I can take you there. However, the growing places of these miraculous medicines are guarded by the top monsters in the creation environment... "


    Wind didn''t mean to feel that it was difficult to speak. He just said it before, and he would help Chu Yun find a magic medicine together.


    However, it didn''t take long for me to beat my face.


    What a powerful beast at the top of the realm of creation.


    Even if you are a team in the past, you may not be the opponent of the top beast in the realm of creation.


    "Are you looking for a panacea?"


    Feng Tingting was a little surprised. Her team of three people only dared to find eight thousand year old elixir.


    But Chu Yun alone, dare to find the elixir of ten thousand years.


    "It''s good to know the position. Brother Feng just needs to take me there and take care of the rest myself."


    Chu Yun nodded. After all, he was not familiar with other people for the first time. It was impossible for them to help him deal with monsters.


    As long as you know the location, that''s easy to say.


    "It''s worthy of the family''s children who can take out two holy pills at will. They are not only extravagant, but also fearless. Even the elixir of ten thousand years, which is the guardian of the top beast of the chemical realm, dare to pick and admire! "


    Maoruimin curled his mouth, sarcastically.


    Chu Yun didn''t put him in his heart, and ignored him directly. He was unreasonable.


    Wind inadvertently began to feel that these two holy pills were a little hot.


    "Good."


    After careful consideration, he made up his mind.


    You can try it. If you are really invincible, you can withdraw no later.


    "Brother Feng, you promised him?"


    Maoruimin was a bit unbelievable, then shook his head and said, "I won''t do it."


    "Brother Mao, Chu Yun is a member of our team now."


    Feng Tingting frowns slightly. She was also fond of Mao Ruimin before, but he deliberately aimed at Chu Yun''s attitude, which made her very unhappy.


    Seeing that Feng Tingting was angry, Mao Ruimin immediately remedied: "Tingting, I don''t mean that. The main thing is that people separate their stomachs. It''s better to be careful in this strange tooth forest."


    "You''re just too sensitive."


    Wind inadvertently looked at his brother, but smiled.


    Later, he said to Chu Yun, "brother Chu, how is your injury?"


    "Well, it''s a good recovery."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, then loosened it, feeling that his strength was recovering rapidly.


    It won''t be long before we can get back to our peak.


    "Let''s go to find the three leaf iris first. It''s only tens of kilometers away from here."


    Wind is obviously the team leader. He is good at observation and judgment.


    The most important thing is that he has a good personality and high charisma, which makes all members of the team admire him.


    His team, in fact, has a few people, just didn''t come with him.


    Among the many teams in the strange tooth forest, their team''s combat power can only be ranked in the middle.


    Under the unintentional guidance of the wind, the three of them galloped towards the distance together. If he was really an experienced explorer, he would take a kind of powder with him and sprinkle it on his body, which could frighten the monsters under the environment of creation.


    The monsters in the creation environment are not of high value, but often drag down time.


    Mao Ruimin obviously rejected Chu Yun. In the final analysis, it was Feng Tingting who was the target.


    After Chu Yun gave Feng Tingting a holy pill, her attitude obviously changed a lot. In addition, Chu Yun looks handsome and talks elegantly, so Feng Tingting would like to chat with him.


    Mao Ruimin sees these in the eye, cannot say the exasperation.


    But he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only sulk in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in front of the woods suddenly rushed out of the figure of a hill, the speed is fast, every step on the ground, cause the earth''s tremor.


    This is a monster in the shape of a bear. It''s red all over. Its face is as hot as a fire. It emits intense heat.


    "This is the explosive bear at the top of the realm of creation!"


    Wind inadvertently saw the rushed beast, the pupil of the eye suddenly contracted, then habitually blocked in front of the crowd, expression grim way: "too close, too late to escape, ready to fight!"


    "Wait."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and presses it on the shoulder of Feng unintentionally. He takes a deep look at the explosive bear and whispers, "don''t be too nervous. Someone is chasing it."


    Sure enough, there are several wounds on the explosive bear, which are bleeding.


    He looked very angry, roared and shouted, obviously suffering to the extreme.


    "Brush!"


    After the jungle, two figures rushed out.


    These two figures are very powerful. They walk in the air and follow with no expression. They are neither tight nor slow.


    "You can do it, miss."


    One of them took a look at the explosive bear, and his expression did not change at all


    With a snap, a young girl rushed out like a cheetah, holding a dagger and approaching the explosive crazy bear.

 Chapter 849 what makes it to you

    Girl''s explosive power is very strong, hundreds of meters from a step out, the figure of the light fall on the head of the flying explosive crazy bear.


    The dagger in her hand stabbed into the neck of the explosive bear without hesitation.


    This attack is very tricky.


    The bear, who was seriously injured, could not resist at all, and was directly plucked out of his neck.


    "Ow."


    With a scream, the fury bear''s mane bristled up like a fire, and the surrounding void melted.


    After the girl hit her hand, she turned over quickly. The dagger in her hand once again went into the tailbone of the explosive bear.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice sounded, and the tail vertebrae of the explosive bear were directly stabbed and broken.


    It opened its mouth and screamed. It fell to the ground with an unsteady step frequency.


    So far, the distance between four people is less than ten meters.


    Chu Yun can even feel the heat wave.


    The girl landed in a light posture, and then the dagger in her hand plunged into the forehead of the explosive bear.


    In the dagger, there was a wave of air running through the sky. It suddenly penetrated the head of the explosive bear and pierced its brain.


    "Whoops."


    A meaningless Mur came out from the mouth of the crazy bear, and then his head was crooked and his Qi was completely cut off.


    A monster at the top of the realm of creation died in her hands.


    "Young lady is good at it!"


    "It''s not easy to be a hot bear, miss. You can go back to work."


    They are obviously bodyguards, with strong strength and a life and death situation.


    It''s obvious that they first hurt the explosive bear, and then the girl finished the last blow.


    "Two uncles, I want to single out the monster at the peak of the creation environment. It''s a single choice. Don''t ask for your help."


    The young girl was obviously a little angry. Although she killed the crazy bear, she was still unhappy.


    "This is song Ziqi, the third miss of the song mansion..."


    Wind didn''t mean to look at the girl with excellent strength. Some of them said: "she is the most famous Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi. She is born in a noble family and has a unique talent. I don''t know how many talents she fascinates."


    Mao Ruimin stared at Song Ziqi in the distance, and there was a flash of desire in her eyes.


    But soon, he covered it up.


    Chu Yun''s eyes lingered on Song Ziqi for a moment, then he moved away.


    Song Ziqi''s talent is obviously very strong. The dagger should be the spirit of heaven level seven.


    Although her realm is also the realm of creation, the wind has no intention that the three people, even if they add up, can never be rivals.


    After all, there is a gap between real Tianjiao and ordinary genius.


    Feng Tingting said admiringly, "the Song Dynasty mansion is one of the seven palaces in the holy kingdom of yaochi. In terms of power, ten clans can''t compare with the Song Dynasty mansion."


    "Ten, you overestimate our clan a bit. One hundred."


    The wind didn''t mean to take back his eyes, then he said with a smile, "well, these have nothing to do with us. Let''s go find the three leaf iris."


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded and looked back.


    It seems that the genius of Tianting is not much worse than that of the mainland in terms of the level of Wuhun.


    Of course, quantity is not on one level at all.


    There should be a lot of Tianjiao like song Ziqi.


    In the land of Taiqian, you can count both hands.


    Only Mao Ruimin, eyes still stay on Song Ziqi.


    Looked for a long time, just reluctantly took back the vision.


    It''s just a little episode. Some people don''t think too much about it, but Mao Ruimin has been distracted.


    Although he has been pursuing fengtingting, he would not hesitate if he could climb such a high branch as Songfu.


    It''s a pity that people in Song Dynasty couldn''t see him at all.


    "Here we are. This is where the iris grows."


    The wind stopped abruptly. His eyes were fixed on the front. He whispered, "according to my memory, there is a cliff in front of me. The three leaf iris grows on the cliff."


    "Where are the monsters guarding?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know, but it must be the top beast in the realm of creation."


    Wind inadvertently shook his head, and then whispered, "let''s go and have a look, depending on the situation."


    When he got here, he was noticeably more cautious.


    After all, the monster to face is the peak of the creation environment.


    Even if four people go together, they may not win.


    Of course, he is also lucky. It''s better if the monster is not there. He can run after picking the magic medicine.


    "Chu Yun, don''t you say you want to deal with monsters by yourself?"


    Mao Ruimin is still satirizing. He doesn''t like Chu Yun all the way. Now, if he finds an opportunity, he must be sarcastic.


    "Well, just wait for me here."


    Chu Yun didn''t care about him at all. The lion never turned back because of the barking of the dog.


    "Chu Yun, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Wind inadvertently frowned, and then said, "I''m with you!"


    "Me too."


    Feng Tingting hesitated, but finally she clenched her fist.


    "Brother Feng, Tingting, you are crazy. That''s the monster at the top of the realm of creation."


    Mao Ruimin was startled, and he quickly said, "Chen''s team was destroyed by a monster at the top of the realm of creation. There are seven of them, all of them are the strength of sages..."


    Feng didn''t want to hesitate, but finally insisted: "Chu Yun is a member of our team now. I can''t watch him take risks."


    Chuyun is a little sad and laughable. Of course, he knows that the wind has no intention, but in fact, he can only become a drag after himself.


    It''s impossible to take care of his safety in battle.


    "Oh."


    At this time, there was a loud cry in the sky, followed by a black shadow swooping straight down towards the four.


    Chu Yun frowned, his eyes suddenly cold, his hands raised.


    "Boom!"


    The punch was heavy and hit hard with the figure coming from the sky.


    That figure was defeated by hundreds of meters. As for Chu Yun, he still stood in place and did not move.


    "The beast that made the realm."


    Chu Yun had some accidents. He thought that the target of the surprise attack would be a monster guarding the three leaf iris, but he didn''t expect that it was only the creation.


    "Damned human, do you want to steal the three leaf iris?"


    It was a falcon floating in the sky, all silver, with sharp eyes, some angry at the four.


    "This is a silver wing falcon. It''s very fast, and its wings are very sharp. It''s comparable to a spirit soldier."


    After seeing hawk and falcon, the wind expressed surprise: "it''s actually the guardian beast of three leaf iris. Is it only the realm of creation?"


    "Good luck."


    Feng Tingting smiles and feels happy.


    "It seems that God always cares for me."


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. The guardian beast that creates the environment is nothing at all.


    It''s easy to deal with.


    "Let''s hurry up and kill it together, so as not to save money!"


    When the wind didn''t mean to speak, his eyes swept around him, as if he was seeing if there were any other monsters nearby.


    "Hum, it''s just a monster that makes the environment. It doesn''t need to work together!"


    Mao Ruimin stood out, previously neglected by Chu Yun several times in a row, which made him extremely angry.


    At this time, he naturally wants to show it.


    "Remin, do you want to do it yourself?"


    Feng has no intention to know clearly the strength of Mao Ruimin, so he doesn''t worry too much.


    Mao Ruimin looked at Chu Yun with some provocation, and gently waved his fingers: "for me, it''s easy to handle!"


    Finish saying, his figure bursts out, step on the air and rise.


    Behind him, the spirit of heaven level Four is set off. It''s a large sculpture.


    After the body unfolds, Mao Ruimin''s breath is released incisively and vividly.


    "Stone star through bone carving. It''s brother Mao''s soul. It''s very strong."


    With a brilliant smile, Feng Tingting clearly knows the strength of Mao Ruimin.


    Feng also nods his head unintentionally. Although Chu Yun has joined his team, he has just come here. It''s better for Mao Ruimin to show his strength.


    "Eagle strike, explosion, spin and kill!"


    Maoruimin has wings behind her. The whole figure is spinning like a whirlwind.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The space was torn by him in disorder, obviously the breath reached the top.


    In the distance, the silver winged Falcon saw this, his eyes were a little frightened, and he obviously realized the gap between himself and his opponent.


    "To die!"


    In order to give Chu Yun a good reputation, Mao Ruimin directly showed his best move, which was to mention the strength of 12 points.


    For a moment, the void broke into lines.


    "Damn human boy!"


    The silver Falcon flapped its wings to escape.


    However, maoruimin sneered, faster, and suddenly put it through.


    The piercing tearing sound sounded, the silver wing Falcon was hit by Mao Ruimin, and it was directly crushed, and it turned into a blood rain.


    "PATA."


    Mao Ruimin falls back to the ground, and some proudly picks his eyebrows at Chu Yun.


    That look is just provocation.


    Maybe it''s because he''s holding a breath in his heart, which is a move he''s obviously playing.


    Actually, there is a trend of breakthrough.


    "It''s so strong, ramine. You''ve improved on that."


    The wind didn''t mean to praise.


    "One move to kill the monsters in the Huajing, brother Mao is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Feng Tingting looks at Mao Ruimin, some changes.


    This man has been chasing him for a long time. He has a sincere heart, strong fighting ability and unique talent.


    Should I give him a chance first?


    With Mao Ruimin becoming stronger and stronger, the team will surely become famous.


    By then, we will be able to reap more.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I''m more down-to-earth and I don''t brag and talk nonsense."


    Mao Ruimin seems to be modest, but everyone can see the proud look.


    And his words, of course, are aimed at Chu Yun.


    Wind sensed the smell of gunpowder, and immediately stood out and said: "well, the guardian beast is dead, Chu Yun, go pick the three leaf iris."


    "Wait first."


    Mao Ruimin suddenly stood out and reached out to stop Chu Yun. There was a little heat in his eyes: "I killed the guardian beast, the elixir of ten thousand years. Why give it to you?"

 Chapter 850 level gap

    Obviously, Mao Ruimin is also thinking about the panacea.


    If guarding monsters is the peak of the realm of creation and transformation, that is all. He thinks that he has no such strength.


    However, the silver winged Falcon was only created and killed by him.


    Mao Ruimin''s heart began to stir.


    "Ruimin, we promised Chu Yun..."


    Feng doesn''t mean to frown. He doesn''t understand why Mao Ruimin always targets Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun has just joined the team, his conversation and temperament are very good, and he is also very good. He has two holy pills.


    "I know, but we need the elixir, too, don''t we?"


    Maoruimin sneered, his eyes slightly provocative.


    Again and again, and again by Mao Ruimin provocation, Rao is Chu cloud temper again good, at the moment also inevitably had some anger.


    "I have to get the three leaf iris. Are you sure you want to rob me?"


    Chu Yun seldom gets angry, but once he gets angry, he can''t stop it.


    He can''t stop without killing or seeing blood.


    "So what?"


    Mao Ruimin''s pupil twinkled with cold light. Meanwhile, he sneered in his heart: I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. I''ll take the opportunity to teach you a lesson.


    What are the family''s children? What''s the big deal?


    I have to beat you all over the place to find teeth!


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Chu Yun should be the panacea."


    Wind has no intention of some distress, with the strength of Mao Ruimin, his mentality is growing up.


    "Yes, we need a panacea, but we can''t rob people of their love."


    Feng Tingting also stood out and spoke for Chu Yun.


    "Brother Feng, Tingting, if it''s normal, I''m sure to give you this face."


    "Just today, I really want to teach this kid a lesson and teach him respect," said Mao


    "You''re really tired of living."


    Chu Yun put away his smile and looked cold.


    "Ah!"


    There was a deafening howl, almost penetrating the eardrum.


    Mao Ruimin was hit by seven meat and eight vegetable, almost unsteadily, fell to the ground.


    His face was as white as paper, and he had no idea what had happened.


    As for the wind does not want to follow the wind Tingting, their strength is slightly weak, in this kind of shrill sound, directly paralyzed in the ground, eyes lost.


    Chu Yun was not affected, but he did not relax his vigilance at all.


    Turn your head and look at the sky in the distance.


    I saw a silver winged Falcon several times bigger than the one just now swooping down. His eyes were full of anger and seemed immortal.


    "Damn human, dare to kill my child."


    The silver winged falcon, with scarlet pupils, was obviously in a state of madness.


    As soon as he went out to hunt food, he came back to find that his child had been killed, and his mood was out of control.


    "Here This is the real guardian of monsters, just now it was just its children. "


    The wind didn''t intend to tremble, so he finally got up from the ground.


    Feng Tingting is also stupid. She has never met such a situation.


    Mao Ruimin''s body was almost frozen there, and his eyes were extremely shocked. The silver wing Falcon swooped in front of him, making the blood in his blood vessels coagulate.


    I can''t move all over.


    It''s too strong.


    It''s the top monster in the realm of creation. It''s so terrifying.


    Three people have never met such a situation, a time all Leng in situ, do not know what to do.


    Although they have long fantasized about what the top beast in the realm of creation looks like, only when they meet it can they feel the oppression from the deep inside.


    Chuyun, alone, has been calm, without any panic.


    He''s been looking forward to this moment.


    The top beast in the realm of creation.


    Hey.


    Chu Yun''s whole body erupted a wave of terror, and the supreme war spirit emerged behind him, lifting the momentum to the top.


    Because he deliberately concealed the level of the Supreme Soul of war, the three could not see the nine golden lights.


    Nine golden lights, nine products of heaven level.


    Just think about it, it''s horrible.


    "He, is he mad?"


    Wind had no intention of looking at Chu Yun with some horror. Instead of fear, he was eager to try.


    Oh, my God.


    "Brother Mao, what should we do?"


    Fengtingting''s body is shaking. She is just entering the realm of creation. She is shivering under the power of the beast at the peak of the realm of creation.


    Mao Ruimin was silent for a while, and then said, "there is no way. Let''s run separately. It''s one that can run."


    He also wanted to stand up and defeat the silver Falcon at this time.


    It''s just that he knows he can''t.


    Not at all.


    A monster at the top of the realm of creation, who has been completely angered, rushes fiercely. At this time, only running separately, maybe there is a chance to live.


    "Chu Yun, let''s run."


    The wind bit his teeth unintentionally. Although he was holding back, there was no other way.


    "Never mind, just leave it to me."


    Chu Yun''s mind is fixed and his Qi is shut down. All the forces are concentrated on his right arm.


    Looking at the silver winged Falcon swooping down at high speed, Chu Yun is fully prepared.


    "He''s crazy."


    "Mao Ruimin is a little annoyed:" completely mad


    At this time, he didn''t care to argue with Chu Yun about the ownership of the elixir. He just ran.


    "Here we are!"


    Seeing the silver wing Falcon rush to the front, Chu Yun''s internal strength erupts completely.


    The spine is like a swimming dragon, making a crackling sound, which is a sign of complete liberation.


    Then, with one punch, the strong aura between the heaven and the earth is all condensed and formed at this moment, and the power of this punch is completely blown out.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s fist collided with the silver wing falcon.


    It''s like the collision of two sledgehammers, deafening and dark.


    The speed of air circulation between heaven and earth was much slower at that moment.


    All three shouted and were blown away by the air.


    Chu Yun''s body is still standing in place, but it is the silver wing falcon, which has been shaken for hundreds of meters.


    It swept at full speed, without any backhand, just full impact.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s resistance was so fierce that it hit the iron plate.


    "You are Who is strong in training? "


    The silver wing Falcon''s eyes are very alert and stare at Chu Yun, becoming quite calm.


    Those who are strong in physical training have different status in heaven.


    Different from the land of Taiqian, there are many methods of Tianting body training, but there are not many that can really succeed.


    Not everyone can become a strong body exerciser because of the innate condition or the kind of soul.


    But the combat power of the strong is recognized as strong!


    Therefore, all people have great respect for those who are strong in physical training. This is not only a synonym for talent and perseverance, but also a symbol of strong combat power and terrorist financial resources.


    After all, without huge cultivation resources, it is impossible to make a name in the way of cultivation.


    "Hum."


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, but did not make a statement.


    "The one who exercises and is strong?"


    All three were confused, unable to react for a long time.


    Chu Yun is actually a strong athlete?


    A strong body builder who can regret the top beast of the creation?


    Especially Mau Ruimin, his brain can''t turn.


    What''s the point of fighting the silver Falcon with that fist?


    Mao Ruimin is self-supporting. If he faces this blow, he will be directly blasted into debris.


    There is not even a little resistance.


    "It has always been Have we underestimated him? "


    The wind has no intention of making a bitter voice. With such a strong fighting force, he doesn''t need to join his own team at all.


    However, I am still reluctant.


    What a joke.


    People are willing to join their own team, it is for their own face.


    Chu Yun''s powerful spirit, never seen before, sends out a wave of terror, which makes people tremble.


    Under the pressure of this kind of breath, I can''t even move my fingers.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll avenge my child!"


    The silver wing Falcon''s voice was hoarse, and he was obviously extremely annoyed.


    "I want three leaf iris."


    Chu Yun''s tone is bland.


    He did not expect that the silver Falcon would compromise with himself.


    It seems that I just gave it a full blow, which really surprised it.


    "Man, you dream."


    The silver wing Falcon was obviously a little impatient, and his voice was mixed with roar.


    "Kill you first, then take away the three leaf iris."


    Chu Yun''s expression was indifferent, only to see him step forward abruptly. For a moment, he was wearing battle armor, and the moon sword and the cave knife were floating around quietly, stirring up the void.


    "So strong."


    Feng Tingting swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was beyond words.


    Although it is also the realm of creation, Chu Yun''s realm and spirit are obviously much better than those of himself.


    "I''ll tear you up."


    The silver wing Falcon directly blows its hair. When its body shakes, a sharp silver feather breaks through the air and makes a shrill scream.


    It''s going to kill all these people in front of it!


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, his mind moved, and the water moon sword came up.


    "Hiss!"


    The water moon sword knocks the white feather to fly and makes a clank.


    "Use Qi to control the sword, swordsman!"


    The wind cried out unintentionally.


    The simple swordsman, though rare, did not shock him so much.


    Chu Yun in front of him is not only a swordsman, but also a strong man.


    It''s horrible to put all of this together.


    "Whew!"


    It''s another silver feather. It''s twisted and fierce.


    "I can''t fight the three eyed giant crocodile of life and death, can''t I still fight you?"


    Chu Yun hands again, and the Dongtian Dao cuts out a practice face to face, shining the void like the day.


    "Pooh!"


    The white feather was cut off in the blink of an eye by peerless, and divided into two parts smoothly.


    "Dao Swordsman! "


    Wind has no intention of expression convulsion, cardiac arrest, feeling that even breathing becomes difficult.


    Not just swordsmen.


    It''s still a swordsman.


    He is also a strong man.


    These identities, no matter which one is taken out alone, are the existence of shocking one side.


    Chu Yun, however, put all these together.


    Never before, never after.


    As for Mao Ruimin, who had defied Chu Yun many times before, he was kneeling on the ground, his palms were dripping with sweat, his scalp was numb and he was shivering all over.


    He just found out the gap between the two.


    It wasn''t that Chu Yun was afraid, but that he didn''t care to talk nonsense to himself at all.


    Pity yourself

 Chapter 851 magic power

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are practised. They are interwoven into a dense net in the air. The formation changes constantly, and they go to the silver wing falcon.


    The air makes sound one after another, which is the war sound after the combination of the training and represents the extreme sharpness.


    Chu Yun is not an opponent.


    At the top of the realm of nature, you can still go through the motions.


    The wings of the silver wing Falcon are flapping wildly. The silver feathers are popping through the void and hurtling at Chu Yun.


    There are countless silver feathers in the storm, and each one is like a sharp concealed weapon, which can penetrate the heart.


    The three men were pale and stepped back several times before they managed to escape from the affected area.


    "Poop poop!"


    Countless silver feathers hit into the big net of swords and swords, and the sound of the Jinge and Jinge kept ringing. The collision was harsh.


    Chu Yun felt that the endless waves of wind were coming, and all of them were on the armour for a moment.


    For a moment, the armour was very hard. When all the waves were blown away, it could only bring Chu Yun a very small impact and hurt him less than a cent.


    The silver wing Falcon obviously sensed Chu Yun''s strong physique. He growled a little angrily, shook one side of his wings, pulled out a training run through the sky and earth, and suddenly fell.


    "Hiss!"


    The net of swords was torn by the huge silver wings. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword were not so bright, but flew backward.


    Chu Yun''s figure soars to the sky, with cold brilliance in his eyes. Raising his hand is a palm.


    The whole body suddenly rises to the top. The power of terror is like a wave, rushing in all directions, one wave after another.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s palm is out, the sun and the moon are dim.


    In the center of the palm, there are several golden Sanskrit.


    Sanskrit contains an endless and powerful Buddhist force, which has a complex structure and can burst out a powerful and unparalleled force of terror in an instant.


    "Human boy, your realm is too weak. You can only die by fighting with me."


    The silver wing Falcon''s eyes are scarlet, and its mouth is opened to spew out a whirlwind of terror, which is severely hanged.


    Sanskrit and the wind from the strangulation offset each other. The golden light is shining, bright and dark, and both sides are impacted to varying degrees.


    The body of the silver wing Falcon trembled and was shocked by the waves. Many silver feathers fell off its body.


    As for Chu Yun, he stood in the void with his strong fighting power, motionless.


    The hand over the clouds leaped over the obstacles and seized the silver wing Falcon''s neck.


    "How could it be."


    The silver winged Falcon lost his color in fright. He quickly flapped his wings and struggled desperately: "how can you bear such a terrible backfire?"


    It can''t believe that the shock wave can''t even withstand it, but the human boy in front of him can.


    How did he do it?


    "I''m used to it."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and there was a crystal light on his body.


    Just when the shockwave came, he relied on the black iron body to stop the momentum.


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun''s hand clenched violently, and the big hand print in the distance suddenly made a force to break the silver wing Falcon''s neck.


    The silver wing Falcon''s neck is bent at a terrifying angle, almost parallel to its body.


    This blow, broke its neck, but also cut off all the possibility of survival.


    But its scarlet eyes never stopped.


    "I don''t want to be planted in your hand."


    The silver wing Falcon''s voice was hoarse, and the body suddenly shook. All the feathers on the two wings were shot out, flying all over the sky and dense.


    Obviously, it knows that it will not live long, so it will fight desperately to death, hoping to pull Chu Yun to go together.


    "And such means?"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract suddenly, and the silver feathers that come from one after another cover all sides. There is no time to dodge.


    He felt the threat to his life.


    It''s not fun to fight for the death of the top beast in the realm of creation.


    Even if life and death are strong, they dare not ignore it.


    For a moment, chuyun''s eyes became black as ink, like Obsidian Crystal.


    His whole body, without reason, covered with a touch of evil spirit, which set off the extremely mysterious and evil nature of his whole person.


    "I have nurtured you with my soul for so long. It''s time for you to show your value."


    Chu Yun''s mouth draws a vicious smile, just like talking to himself.


    "Brush!"


    Behind him, suddenly showed the black wings on both sides, as if the fallen angel came, the devil is extremely heavy.


    The air flow in the shape of a black dragon flows around him, accompanied by small dark red lightning, like a devil just coming out of hell.


    At the same time, his combat power has been greatly improved.


    In the face of the numerous silver feathers from the shooting, Chu Yun simply extended his hand.


    The evil spirit of terror suddenly coalesced, and the void behind him suddenly opened a hole, from which a dark red devil arm was stretched out, with five fingers open, like a hill in front of Chu cloud.


    Although the devil''s arm is just the combination of the devil''s Qi, it can see clearly even the lines, and even the internal pulse of the arm.


    "Poop poop!"


    All the silver feathers were stabbed in the palm and disappeared.


    Chu Yun stood at the back of the devil''s arm with a cold face, and looked at the silver wing Falcon with a little ponder at the corner of his mouth.


    Just like, looking at a dying person, the final despair.


    "What a horrible evil spirit, you are..."


    The small eyes of the silver wing Falcon flashed with incredible shock. It was unwilling to open its mouth and sing, but it was too late to say anything.


    "Boom."


    Its huge body fell from the sky, fell on the ground, smashed the ground into a lot of cracks.


    Chu Yun takes back his arms, his magic Qi melts quickly, and his dark eyes are restored.


    "Tao heart breeds demons..."


    Chu Yun thought about the scene.


    After Reiki became magic Qi, his combat power improved a lot, and even there was a feeling of touching a higher realm.


    Is this the power of magic seed?


    "Strong is strong, but it can''t be used too often."


    Chu Yun thought back to Mutu''s advice. If he used it too much, his mind would be dominated by the devil one day.


    "But the man who wants to dominate me, Chu Yun, has not been born."


    With a confident smile, he was in high spirits.


    Later, Chu Yun stepped forward and found the three leaf iris on the edge of the cliff.


    If there is no difficulty, take it off and put it into the space ring.


    Looking back, looking back at the three, I can''t say anything.


    Chuyun felt funny in his heart. Just when he wanted to open his mouth, three figures came from afar.


    Looking up, I was a little surprised.


    It was song Ziqi and her two bodyguards who met before.


    Song Ziqi saw the body of the ground wing falcon, obviously surprised: "the silver wing Falcon was killed."


    The two guards followed without speaking.


    However, the two strong people in life and death still bring a lot of pressure to several people.


    The wind didn''t mean to return to his mind very soon, but he was still in a state of confusion. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Mao Ruimin followed the wind with some fear. Looking into Chu Yun''s eyes, he was frightened.


    He was afraid that Chu Yun would trouble him.


    You know, in the past, he has repeatedly challenged Chu Yun.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Mau''s lips were pale and trembling. His heart beat violently and he could not stop.


    In his heart, he was so scared.


    With the strength of Chu Yun, if you want to wipe yourself out, you can do it easily.


    No wonder he was able to take out two holy pills at will. That''s because people have the strength and the inside information.


    Mao Ruimin only hopes that master chuyun doesn''t remember the villain''s life. Don''t worry about yourself.


    Feng Tingting''s eyes are somewhat complicated. Chu Yun''s heroic posture of the top beast in the realm of creation is deeply reflected in her mind.


    She was shocked, but also a little bitter in her heart.


    This kind of genius is destined to be different from myself.


    He and his brother are too ordinary, barely in the clan, enough to get the name of genius.


    But compared with the Chu cloud in front of us, it''s nothing.


    "Song Hello, Miss Song San. I''m the leader of Qifeng team. Feng has no intention... "


    When the wind didn''t mean to speak, he was hesitating and obviously nervous.


    Song Ziqi is the third daughter of song mansion, one of the seven palaces of the holy kingdom of yaochi. She has a unique talent and is famous in the whole holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Compared with her, I am so insignificant.


    Song Ziqi looks back at the two guards, then smiles and says, "Hello, this silver wing falcon is very important to us. I want to take this body away. You can offer me a price."


    The wind had no intention to smell the words, and his face turned red.


    Obviously, song Ziqi took the silver wing Falcon as his own kill.


    Wind has no intention of looking at Chu Yun with uneasy eyes. Some of them don''t know how to speak.


    This silver wing Falcon was killed by Chu Yun. How to distribute it? That''s his business. He has no right to interfere.


    Seeing that the wind didn''t mean to look like this, song Ziqi was surprised and turned to Chu Yun.


    "The silver wing Falcon was killed by brother chuyun alone. Although I am the captain, it depends on the meaning of brother chuyun..."


    The wind didn''t mean to take a deep breath, explained in a low voice.


    "Killed by one?"


    After hearing this sentence, not only song Ziqi was surprised, but also the two guardians of life and death had to pick their eyebrows, which was a bit impressive.


    Chu Yun''s realm is clearly only the realm of creation.


    With the realm of creation, can you actually kill the silver wing Falcon at the peak of creation?


    Song Ziqi can''t help but have an interest in her beautiful eyes. She looks at Chu Yun up and down.


    His bearing is extraordinary. He is very handsome.


    If this wind is not true, then the young man in front of him must be the genius of some big family.


    It''s a miracle to kill the top monsters in Huajing.


    Such arrogance as song Ziqi cannot be achieved.


    "Hello, my name is song Ziqi."


    Song Ziqi showed interest and made an active introduction: "I want the body of the silver wing falcon. What''s your price?"


    The three were shocked again, and their chins were falling to the ground.


    Song Ziqi is actually introducing herself.

 Chapter 852 retreat as progress

    Song Ziqi''s identity is unusual. In the holy land of yaochi, it is the object pursued by countless Tianjiao.


    But her eyes are higher than the top, she has never put other Tianjiao in her eyes, and she is dedicated to pursuing a stronger realm.


    Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to introduce herself today.


    This has never been heard of before.


    No wonder the three were so surprised.


    "My name is Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun smiled. Since the other side introduced himself, of course, he could not fall into the etiquette: "do you want the body of the silver wing falcon, even if you take it, it''s useless for me anyway."


    Direct delivery.


    The three were surprised again.


    What an atmosphere.


    There are many precious materials on the body of a monster at the peak of the creation environment. Even if it is sold, it is a large amount.


    I didn''t expect that brother chuyun would give it away directly.


    It''s a different level.


    Feng had no intention of admiring him. His evaluation of Chu Yun improved a lot.


    He has outstanding talent, extraordinary bearing, rich wealth, handsome appearance and mature manner.


    In fact, he really misunderstood Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is not mean. Of course, that''s for friends.


    As a foreigner, he is an Iron Rooster.


    It''s impossible to take advantage of me.


    The reason why he said he wanted to give it away for nothing was that he was right about song Ziqi''s character.


    This kind of daughter is spoiled and spoiled since she was a child. She is very proud in her heart. Her eyes are higher than her top, and she will not owe her own feelings.


    Although I say it''s a free gift, it''s actually a retreat.


    In my opinion, song Ziqi not only won''t accept free gift, but also will buy it at a super high price.


    This is the essence of taking retreat as progress.


    Sure enough, song Ziqi was a little stunned when she heard about her free gift, then she smiled and shook her head and said, "the first time you and I met, the free gift is not good, and I don''t want to owe others."


    She also thought that Chu Yun was trying to please herself, so her original good feeling for Chu Yun completely dissipated.


    It seems that he is no different from other men.


    "Uncle Huang."


    Song Ziqi turned her head and said to one of the guards.


    The guard nodded, and immediately came up to him. He said, "Master Chu, our young lady is willing to buy the body of the silver wing Falcon with a unique pill."


    "Elixir?"


    The wind didn''t mean to follow the wind Tingting. They all took a breath of cold air and were completely shocked.


    Although the body of the beast at the top of the realm of creation is precious, it is not so precious as to exchange for the elixir.


    Song Ziqi is willing to give a unique pill, which is enough to show the generosity of the Song government.


    Is it a unique pill?


    Chu Yun is a little disappointed.


    Not to mention anything else, I have the magic tripod of Sanskrit in my hand. As long as I can defeat the beast at the top of the realm of creation, I can refine the elixir anytime and anywhere.


    But what he didn''t know was that the price was already very generous for normal people.


    "Miss Song San, I don''t lack pills. Is there anything else?"


    Chu Yun smiled: "if there is nothing else to exchange, it''s better to give it away."


    Song Ziqi was stunned, some of them didn''t think of it.


    His price has been very generous, but he said he did not lack pills.


    The two guards frowned, but said nothing more.


    In fact, Chu Yun really wants the unique combat skills, but he is embarrassed to say that he can''t change them.


    In today''s dry land, the most important thing is pills.


    The most lacking is the spirit soldier.


    For high-level combat skills, naturally, the more the better.


    After thinking for a while, song Ziqi bit her teeth and said, "how about the Holy Spirit soldiers?"


    "Good."


    In front of Chu Yun''s eyes, the Holy Spirit soldiers are also very good. Although they can''t use them, they can take them back to the mainland.


    Song Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu Yun didn''t bite him to death. If he started the price, it would be impossible.


    After all, silver winged falcons are rare, just like this one.


    Otherwise, there is no need to exchange with him.


    The two guards looked at each other and wanted to say something, but finally they stopped.


    It''s a little bit of a loss for Holy Spirit soldiers to change into the corpse of the top beast of the transformation environment. But who makes the silver wing Falcon what they urgently need?


    Song Ziqi takes out a fist sized bone and hands it to Chu Yun.


    After Chu Yun took over, he was a little surprised: "Miss Song San, can you introduce this spirit soldier?"


    "This is the red wood skull. Put it in front of your forehead to activate the aura. It will melt into your mind."


    Song Ziqi said: "it can not only enhance the wearer''s mental strength, but also improve his perception. Of course, there is a killing move, which can shoot out the fluctuation of mental impact from his eyes after being urged. If his mental strength is slightly weak, he will be directly shocked and become an idiot without spirit."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. This spirit soldier is really good.


    I have the Supreme Soul of war. I have enough spiritual power and understanding after comprehensive promotion. I don''t need this red wood skull.


    However, if you take it back to Taiqian, it will surely suit many people.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s happy appearance, song Ziqi can''t help but sink into deep meditation.


    Why is he different from other men?


    If other men deliberately please themselves, how can they accept their own things.


    She didn''t know that Chu Yun''s idea of giving away something for nothing was simply to change something better.


    There is no such thing as flattery.


    One of the guards put the body of the silver winged Falcon into the ring of space, and then whispered: "Miss, the materials are all found."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Another guard said.


    "No."


    Song Ziqi took a look at Chu Yun, then pouted: "he can kill only the monsters at the peak of the chemical environment, and I will try."


    The sad smile of the two guards, the character of the third lady has always been like this, which makes people very helpless.


    Chu Yun touched his nose and made no noise.


    Anyway, I have found everything I want. Your own business has nothing to do with me.


    "I won''t go if I''m not allowed to kill."


    Song Ziqi has a temper. The Chu cloud in front of her looks ordinary.


    Even he can do it. Why can''t he do it?


    "Good, good."


    Two guards smile bitterly, can only promise to come down first.


    Song Ziqi was very happy after hearing the words.


    "Miss Song San, slow down."


    Chu Yun smiled and waved.


    It''s a useless corpse of a monster. It''s actually a Holy Spirit soldier. It''s very good.


    After Song Ziqi''s three people went far away, Feng had no intention of returning to his mind.


    "Brother Chu..."


    Wind unintentionally smile is very bitter, some ashamed of looking at Chu Yun, after a long time to say: "I have to admit that it''s me who looked away."


    I really lost my sight.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun would be so strong.


    Feng Tingting stood beside her and was surprised to say, "you are a strong body builder, you are a strong body builder."


    Chuyun smiled and didn''t explain too much.


    It''s not long since I just came to Tianting. I''ve talked a lot, and it''s easy to show off.


    "There are several miraculous medicines in the back. Please brother Feng."


    Chu Yun turned around and said something to the wind.


    "No problem."


    Wind accidentally patted his chest. Because he didn''t exert any force before, it made him feel a little guilty, so he had more extra motivation.


    "Chu Chu Yun... "


    Mao Ruimin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his head carefully, and murmured, "I didn''t respect you before. I don''t know Taishan. Please don''t be surprised."


    Chu Yun glanced at him lightly: "if it wasn''t for the silver wing falcon, you would have been a corpse."


    "I understand, I understand."


    Mao Ruimin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He took it completely this time, and dared not have any disrespectful thoughts any more.


    If Chu Yun is similar to him, or a little better than him, it is easy to arouse resentment.


    But Chu Yun is so much better than him, it''s not a level at all.


    At the moment, only worship.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun didn''t say much nonsense. There are several kinds of miraculous medicine to look for.


    Moreover, there are at least two monsters at the top of the realm of creation to deal with.


    After the rest, we''ll start soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng didn''t mean to say that he was very familiar with the strange tooth. He didn''t boast yet.


    Next, under his leadership, it was easy to find other miraculous places.


    Snake heart grass, in a mountain stream.


    The guardian beast is a python with a length of 100 meters. It is the top strength of the environment.


    Chu Yun tries his best to kill him and then secretly drops him into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    This is a unique pill.


    Magma fruit, as the name suggests, is in a pit thousands of meters underground.


    The guardian beast is a giant lava rat like a hill.


    It''s full of thick karst like skin. It''s very hard and can''t be destroyed.


    It took a lot of effort to defeat the giant lava rat.


    Another elixir, here it is.


    The rest of them are really easy to find.


    Within three days, Chu Yun found all the miraculous medicines and completed the task assigned by Fang Zhen.


    I didn''t want several people to follow the trend, but I also arrived at the time of separation.


    "Brother Chu, I know that you have an extraordinary life experience, and I will not deliberately inquire about you. All in all, thanks to you! "


    The wind has no intention to follow the wind and Tingting. They are all filled with emotion.


    It''s their honor to be a teammate with Tianjiao like Chu Yun.


    In his spare time, Chu Yun helps them hunt and kill many monsters, each of which is invaluable.


    But these monsters, he does not want at all, all gave the wind unintentionally and so on.


    In other words, it''s almost equal to their harvest in one year!


    "It''s just easy work. It doesn''t let you lead the way for nothing."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, shook hands with the three people in turn, and said goodbye.


    The elixir has been found. There are still some things to deal with next.


    First kill the mad monkey who framed himself in the tavern, then go back to the parade hall and kill Fang Zhen''s old dog!

 Chapter 853 the beginning of revenge

    Chu Yun followed the main road when he came and walked out.


    Along the way, I met many teams who also came to take risks, some of them were happy, some were sad, some were worried, some were calm I''ve seen all kinds of things in the world.


    The strange tooth forest is very big. There are many teams here on weekdays to kill monsters and sell herbs for a living.


    Of course, not every time you go hunting, you can get good results.


    Out of the strange teeth, and to the pub.


    Outside the tavern, there was still a commotion, and many rough men were drinking.


    When drinking, it''s natural to boast. Many big guys, what you say and what I say, make the atmosphere extremely lively.


    Chu Yun walked all the way, although he didn''t listen deliberately, but there were still a lot of direct drilling into the ear.


    It''s nothing more than "how many monsters have I killed", "what elixir has I found" and so on. There''s not much news about nutrition.


    "Have you heard that the time series team is very active recently. They have jointly killed several beasts in the realm of life and death."


    "I heard what the captain''s name is. Maybe he''s not weak, right? It''s really horrible."


    "Well, Xu Buwei, the eldest young master of Xu''s mansion, when the component timing team was in that year, no one thought highly of him, but now it has developed into such a scale."


    "It''s a strange tooth. Sooner or later, his family will be the only one."


    "No way, no one can punish him."


    Many great men groan, obviously dissatisfied with such a thing.


    But what about dissatisfaction?


    Xufu is one of the seven palaces in the holy kingdom of yaochi, and also the seven oldest families in the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Apart from the royal family, they are the most powerful.


    In this strange tooth forest, in order to make the background not weak, it is absolutely the existence that can walk horizontally.


    "Not weak."


    Chu Yun remembered the name in his mind.


    Obviously, this is a powerful Tianjiao. He and his timing team have a great reputation.


    In the future, I will probably encounter with him, so I will write it down first and have a preliminary impression.


    As for Xu''s mansion, it should be the same as song''s, juxtaposing among the seven houses of yaochi.


    And Washington, too.


    No wonder Hua Feilong was so arrogant that he dared to carry a shelf in front of Zhao tiehammer.


    Just as Chu Yun was about to enter the tavern, a voice caught his attention.


    "Huafeilong in Washington has made new moves recently."


    "What''s the matter? He is a restless fellow. "


    A few people gathered together and discussed enthusiastically.


    "Hua Feilong, tut, the great young master of Huafu, heard that he is pursuing song Ziqi, the third miss of Songfu. Both forces support such a marriage. Now, there is a love affair in Washington, ranking the first among the seven prefectures. Compared with the song prefectures, they are inferior. So both sides are optimistic about this combination. The only variable is song Ziqi''s attitude... "


    "Mu Liuhuo, the Grand Master of the holy state of yaochi?"


    "Not bad."


    "Hua Feilong is a talented person. Although his character is not good, he has no talent."


    "That''s right, Miss Song San. Shouldn''t she refuse?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Song San''s eyes are higher than the top, so she refused Hua Feilong directly."


    The big man sneered twice: "I want to say that Hua Feilong is such a shameless man. He has harmed so many women that he can''t even let the lovely Miss Song San go!"


    "Shh, keep it down."


    Others, cover his mouth.


    The big man also knew that he was too impulsive. He quickly reached out his hand and pulled out his mouth: "I''m drunk and I''ve said some nonsense. Don''t blame me."


    When Chu Yun heard this, he quickly flashed a fine light in his pupil.


    Hua Feilong, it''s really not easy to mess with.


    Huafu is one of the seven houses in yaochi, and huafeilong is the eldest son of Huafu. In addition, Huafu has the support of the great master mu Liuhuo.


    I can''t shake it.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he silently thinks that before his strength grows up, he must not contact Hua Feilong.


    Although that is the illusion created by black light, who can say clearly?


    If Hua Feilong remembers himself, it''s bad.


    Walking into the tavern, Chu Yun saw the mad monkey sitting in the counter at a glance.


    He''s still smart and trading with others.


    Chu Yun fixed his mind and went straight ahead.


    As early as when he first inquired about the news, he found out the strength of the mad monkey.


    The power of the sages in the realm of creation is not outstanding.


    But since he can sit here to sell intelligence, it means that there must be someone behind him, maybe a strong force.


    In short, I can''t stay for long. Kill him and leave.


    "Go away."


    Chu Yun pulls away the big man in front of the mad monkey and stands in front of the mad monkey.


    "You want to die!"


    The big man felt that he had lost face and was extremely angry. He raised his hand and wanted revenge.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t even look at him. He put his finger on his forehead.


    The big man felt a turbulent air flow rushing into his mind, flying up and down, which made his brain AChE violently, and his head would crack.


    "Ah."


    The big man screamed and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Chu Yun just gave him a little lesson, which would not endanger his life.


    "You..."


    The mad monkey looked up and saw Chu Yun. He panicked.


    How could it be that this kid clearly went to the territory of the three eyed giant crocodile, how could he come back alive?


    For a moment, possibilities flashed through the mind of the mad monkey.


    But he forced himself up and grinned, "brother, are you still going well in the process of finding the elixir?"


    At the moment when the voice falls, the mad monkey suddenly jumps out, and the figure is strangely fleeing towards the tavern.


    He''s not good at fighting, and obviously he''s got a killing machine.


    I can only be dead if I continue to stay.


    "Do you think it''s going well or not?"


    Chu Yun showed a sneering smile and let the mad monkey run away. A lot of golden Sanskrit appeared in his palm. Before his figure came out of the tavern, he turned around and stabbed: "Brahman God finger!"


    This is the holy product battle skill of the great sage. It is a powerful attack after gathering the Sanskrit.


    A beam of light passes through, a little fleeting.


    The mad monkey trembled all over. A blood hole appeared in his forehead and fell out of the void.


    He has been running fast, but who could have thought that Chu Yun is faster.


    "Wow."


    The movement here attracted the attention of all the people in the pub.


    Many people turned around and were shocked to see the mad monkey who died at the door.


    Chu Yun walked out without expression and said, "when the information provided by an intelligence dealer is no longer accurate, it is his death date!"


    So he stepped on the body of the mad monkey and walked out of the pub.


    Countless big men are shocked. Look at me. Look at you. No one dares to say a word more.


    It''s amazing that Chu Yungang just showed his unmatched hegemony.


    Kill when you say kill. It''s clean and tidy, and it''s not sloppy at all.


    It''s terrible.


    All the way to Chu Yun, all the people in the tavern dare to discuss.


    "He What did he just say? "


    "The information that the mad monkey sold him is false?"


    "I think so, or he doesn''t have to be so pissed off."


    "Behind the mad monkey, there is no secret religion..."


    "Whatever, it''s none of our business."


    "Yes, the mad monkey is dead. The secret less cult will soon send other intelligence dealers to take over here."


    Many big men all smiled, for the mad monkey''s death, but no one showed regret.


    After all, the mad monkey is usually too dark, always like to ask for too many pills, so most people don''t like him.


    Now that I''m dead, it''s going to be great.


    After a few moments, a lovely woman came to the tavern.


    Behind her, followed by two ugly guards.


    Many big men all stare round eyes, throat some dry, swallowing saliva.


    It''s song Ziqi, the third miss of song mansion.


    This is Miss Qianjin, who can''t be seen in ordinary times. Today, she can finally have a good feast for her eyes.


    After entering the tavern, song Ziqi obviously noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. She looked down and found that a body was lying at her feet.


    "Well? He died? "


    Song Ziqi was a little surprised, then looked at the two guards behind her.


    The guard surnamed Huang frowned and asked the big man around him, "how did this mad monkey die?"


    "Just now a young man came and said that the mad monkey sold him false news and killed the mad monkey in one move..."


    The big man shivered for a while, and hurriedly the chicken pecked at the rice and said it.


    "Miss Ben has more information to inquire about."


    Song Ziqi is a little angry, but everyone is dead, and nothing else is useless.


    "Even those who don''t have secret education dare to move, so brave."


    The guard surnamed Huang smiled quietly, but he could not see the mood: "let''s go, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    Tour hall.


    The first thing Cheng bining did after he left the Customs was to call all the scouts to announce the Longmen conference.


    Although there are still 30 years left, in fact, for the sages in the realm of creation, more than 30 years look like a flash.


    Once those who practice in seclusion become fascinated, the spring and Autumn period is the spring and Autumn period.


    So, for more than 30 years, sincerity is not much.


    All the scouts were concentrated in the main hall.


    Of course, there are also two deputy Temple masters.


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes swept the whole audience and suddenly picked up his eyebrows and realized that it was wrong.


    The guy named Dasheng is still in the column, but what about chuyun?


    "Where is Chu Yun?"


    Cheng bining speaks directly. She attaches great importance to Chu Yun. After all, she is a good young man who has made a great impact on the top 100 talents of Longmen conference.


    It''s very possible to reach the peak of the environment of nature and chemistry in these 30 years.


    By then, there will be competitive capital.


    Fang Zhen stood out and said respectfully, "go back to the temple Lord. I sent him to the strange tooth forest to find the elixir."


    "How can he do such a thing?"


    Cheng bining frowns slightly, a little unhappy.


    Why do you use ox knife to kill chickens? So many patrolmen are idle. Fang Zhen just sent Chu Yun out. Is there any suspicion of revenge?


    Fang Zhen is still so respectful: "recently, there are several miraculous herbs missing in the hall. Vice hall leader Hu Hao and I can''t get rid of each other, so we have to send him!"


    "The elixir of ten thousand years?"


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes shrunk, and he shouted angrily, "you let him go, under the guard of the beast at the top of the realm of creation, to find the elixir of ten thousand years?"


    "At that time

 Chapter 854 old dog, open your eyes

    Cheng bining''s heart is very angry, there is a feeling of being teased.


    He managed to bring Chu Yun in. I expected him to perform well at the Longmen conference. After breaking into the top 100 talents, the tour hall could be saved.


    But who could have thought that Fang Zhen dared to retaliate against Chu Yun in private, and arranged him to look for the elixir of ten thousand years guarded by the top beast in the creation environment.


    Damn it.


    Damn it.


    If Chu Yun never returns, his plans will be in vain.


    Now the patrol hall is weak, and there is no genius willing to join in. It''s not easy to find a Chu cloud, but it''s also messed up by Fang Zhen.


    At present, Cheng bining''s heart is like a volcano erupting and rushing to his head.


    She suppressed her anger and said calmly, "Fang Zhen, if Chu Yun died in the strange tooth forest, you can hand over the head on your neck."


    The voice was very quiet, without any anger, as if she was talking about an unimportant hour.


    All the Rangers took a breath of cold air and looked unbelievable.


    The temple master was angry.


    Fang Zhen''s pupils flashed with fear, and he took a few incredible steps backward. Some of them said: "temple Lord, you What do you mean? "


    "It''s not interesting. It doesn''t matter how you retaliate against Chu Yun in private, but your mistake is that you shouldn''t take revenge for yourself."


    Although Cheng bining has a good temper on weekdays, Fang Zhen''s practice has touched her bottom line.


    As the deputy hall master, I dare to fight against the future talented disciples in the patrol hall. It''s really audacious.


    Therefore, Cheng bining did not show any mercy and directly issued a death trial to him.


    "Temple Lord, you want to kill me for a new kid who hasn''t been here for a long time. You make all the disciples chill!"


    Fang Zhensheng, with tears in his eyes, looked aggrieved.


    It has to be said that what he plays is really vivid. Many unreasonable patrolmen instinctively stand on his side.


    Cheng bining''s eyes were full of murders. At that time, four deputy hall leaders of the patrol hall left two, only Fang Zhen and Hu Hao were left.


    They have no skills, but when it comes to scheming, it''s a good one.


    Cheng bining would not be used to them if he did not suffer from being unavailable.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Zhen is threatening himself?


    Just then, a quiet voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Fang Zhen, deputy hall leader, is really a loyal dog!"


    All the patrolmen looked at the gate with shocked expression.


    Who dare to say such arrogant words and don''t want to live?


    Fang Zhen has been at the top of the world for many years, and there is no hope to improve in this life.


    But he and Hu Hao''s deputy hall leader were in collusion with each other. Apart from the hall leader, no one could cure them.


    Therefore, in normal times, all disciples are afraid of them and dare not provoke them.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to call him an old dog today.


    Have a good time.


    Some patrol envoys, although there is no expression on their faces, are excited and excited.


    Finally someone said what he always wanted to say.


    When the great sage heard the sound, his mind settled down.


    Just know this kid, there won''t be any trouble.


    Chu Yun enters from the outside of the main hall, stands there with his hands on his back, sneers and stares at Fang Zhen.


    Fang Zhen''s original anger quickly turned into confusion and doubt.


    How could it be that the Crazy Monkey guy has collected money, hasn''t he done anything?


    Boy, why are you still alive.


    What he didn''t know was that the mad monkey had died in Chu Yun''s hands.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Cheng bining looks a little relaxed. Fortunately, nothing happened to Chu Yun. He is back safely.


    "Are you disappointed to see that I am not dead?"


    Chu Yun looks at Fang Zhen directly, and his tone is very cold.


    "What do you mean, question me?"


    Fang Zhen became angry and reached out to Chu Yun, swearing: "please pay attention to your identity and your words and deeds. You don''t deserve to be wild in front of me! "


    "You bought the mad monkey and asked him to provide me with false information. The three eyed giant crocodile of the beast in the realm of life and death, tut Tut, is really thoughtful."


    Chuyun smiled softly, his eyes were cold, as if piercing Fang Zhen''s chest.


    Fang Zhen is incoherent and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Since this kid got fake intelligence, why can he stand here?


    The monsters of life and death haven''t killed him?


    "Chu Yun, is that true?"


    When Cheng bining hears the words, the beauty of her eyes flashes through the forest.


    It''s not enough to just take revenge on the public, but to bribe mad monkeys and provide false information to frame them.


    This is not just a bad word to explain.


    "It''s true. Thanks to my great life, I escaped from the blood of the three eyed giant crocodile. Otherwise, I will let you succeed."


    Chu Yun''s eyes became colder and his whole body became more murderous.


    He has lost control of his anger.


    Fang Zhen, the old dog, will surely die today.


    "Bloody, what evidence do you have to prove it?"


    Fang Zhen is a little flustered, but he is still holding on with his super psychological quality.


    As long as he bites to death and doesn''t admit it, he can''t help himself.


    It is impossible for the temple master to punish himself without evidence in full view of the public.


    Hu Hao''s deputy hall master stood out and said: "Hall master, listen to this kid''s slander. He''s a new kid who joined the patrol hall. His real identity is unknown. Who knows if he''s a spy from outside? We patrol the hall, but many forces are watching. It''s not impossible to arrange some undercover agents in private. "


    "Shut up."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes were cold, and directly scolded Hu Hao.


    Hu Hao lost his face in front of many disciples. He was angry, but after thinking for a while, he held back.


    "Fang Zhen, old dog, if I don''t talk to you much nonsense, I''ll stand up and fight with me


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was released. He rushed to the sky and shook the hall.


    Fang Zhen hears the words, an instinctive joy.


    This kid, don''t want to live, dare to challenge himself.


    "Chu Yun, as soon as you come back, you insult me again and again, and it''s bloody. As an elder, I have the obligation to teach you a lesson to let you know how big this day is and how broad the world is!! "


    Fang Zhen conceals the joy in his heart. The other side is obviously looking for death.


    In this case, I will not let it go.


    Cheng bining frowns and tries to stop Chu Yun.


    But seeing the determination in his eyes, Cheng bining didn''t say much.


    Big deal. When he can''t hold on, he can help himself.


    You can kill by the way, this kid''s spirit.


    There are a lot of talents, but there are very few who can fulfill them.


    Chu Yun''s character is too proud. No matter who he is, he is always dragging. If he can''t strike in time, he will suffer a lot in the future.


    "Go outside."


    Fang Zhen''s expression is serious, but in fact, his heart is smiling.


    This kid didn''t die in the strange tooth forest. It''s his life.


    I just took this opportunity to get rid of him.


    Chuyun sneered and went out.


    "Chuyun, kill the old dog!" the great sage shouted at the back


    Hu Hao glared at Dasheng. Unexpectedly, Dasheng didn''t care at all. He smiled as if he was provoking.


    "You''re done!"


    Hu Hao stares at Dasheng, with many warning signs in his voice.


    Cheng bining walked out of the main hall with many patrol envoys.


    There is a large square outside, which is usually used for practicing kung fu.


    Chu Yun and Fang Zhen stand face to face, a wave of terror, burst out of them.


    Of course, in the eyes of most disciples, Chu Yun didn''t want to live.


    With the strength of creating the chemical environment, I dare to challenge the vice Temple leader who created the peak of the chemical environment.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with Fang Zhen''s strength, Chu Yun can be kneaded to death by stretching out his fingers.


    Therefore, there is no suspense in this battle.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you how to be a man."


    Fang Zhen''s smile is gloomy and cold. He has already thought about it. He must not give Cheng bining any chance to react.


    If you can''t, use the Yin move.


    In short, we must let Chu Yun, the boy, die suddenly on the spot.


    Moreover, it was Chu Yun who challenged himself. Even if he killed him, Cheng bining could not say anything.


    "Old dog, I will take you to the West."


    Chu Yun grins and gives Fang Zhen a double answer.


    And, more ruthless than his words.


    "Then try it."


    Fang Zhen''s arms vibrated, and the fierce waves rushed to the four sides. Behind him, a huge scorpion with its tail cocked was born. It was very fierce.


    It''s the fourth grade, fat tail scorpion.


    "Brush!"


    Fang Zhen shakes the thick tail behind him, and the poison hook suddenly stabs Chu Yun''s chest with the force of thunder.


    He knew that Chu Yun was a strong athlete, so he was ruthless and merciless.


    On the hook, there is a blue ray of light. The poison is ready to be put in place. As long as the skin is slightly scratched, the poison in it can penetrate into Chu Yun''s body and make him die on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    The Supreme Soul of war rose abruptly. Chu Yun did not hide anything. His own soul broke out.


    At the same time, he shouted: "old dog, I''ll open your eyes today!"


    Nine golden lights interweave in the sky, twining around the Supreme Soul of war, making it more mysterious, vicissitudes and fierce.


    Standing on the top of the sky, it will last forever.


    After seeing the nine golden lights, everyone was shocked.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Many disciples look up and count the golden light with dull expression.


    Every golden light represents a grade.


    It''s just too many to believe.


    "How could there be such a level of soul?"


    Those disciples just feel dizzy and stupid.


    Nine golden lights, nine grade products!


    The spirit of heaven level Jiupin!


    God!


    Not only these disciples, but also Cheng bining, are suffocating directly.


    She thought that Chu Yun''s talent would be very high, but she could not imagine that Chu Yun would be superior to the ninth grade of heaven!


    What kind of Tianjiao can possess this kind of martial spirit?


    It''s the best talent and the most terrifying spirit in Taiqian.

 Chapter 855: the ultimate pride

    Everyone was stunned.


    I was really shocked.


    At first, they knew that Chu Yun was a natural arrogance, a strong athlete and a powerful fighter, and that one enemy and five enemies were no exception.


    However, no one thought that Chu Yun would be so arrogant.


    There are only a handful of the spirits of heaven level Jiupin who look at the whole kingdom of Taiqian.


    It can be said that every such strong existence is the core talent cultivated by the real big power, and it is impossible to go out and fight with others.


    First, there is no need for them to see the fierce environment outside.


    Will lions compete with rabbits?


    Second, the great powers do not spare any effort to cultivate them, and their purpose is to help the great powers become stronger.


    This is a higher level game.


    Today, it''s a miracle for these disciples to see the spirit of heaven level Jiupin.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "No, you have no eyes. He Really... "


    "But how can it be?"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Many disciples became dignified even when they breathed. They could not express their solemn expression.


    As for Hu Hao''s deputy hall leader, he has long been a fool.


    "Damn it, what identity is this kid? The spirit of heaven level Jiupin will join the patrol Hall..."


    Hu Hao is sweating. He doesn''t know how to face Chu Yun.


    Previously, he did not hesitate to stand on Fang Zhen''s side. If there is a conflict between Fang Zhen and Chu Yun, he will help Fang Zhen without hesitation.


    After all, Fang Zhen has been a good friend for many years.


    But now, Hu Hao is in complete hesitation.


    What should we do? What should we do?


    Do you have time to apologize later?


    Compared with the shock of these people, Cheng bining was the most shocked.


    She can''t even speak.


    Wuhun of Tianlv and Jiupin, who has earned such a Tianjiao into the tour hall.


    How did he willingly join the parade hall?


    With his ability, he can go to a wider stage.


    Whether it is daozong, or the four holy countries, as well as the top sects, will throw olive branches at him.


    Wuhun represents talent.


    The spirit of heaven level Jiupin represents the best talent of Taiqian.


    In addition to the few real demons of Tianlv shipin, Tianlv shipin is Tianlv!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s method of plundering the sky and body is very extreme to avoid Fang Zhen''s poison hook.


    After Fang Zhen hit an empty space, he was directly stupid in place and didn''t know what to do.


    The nine golden lights are so dazzling that he can''t make any response.


    For a moment, all he felt was bitterness.


    How to fight? How to fight?


    "Old dog, you will die miserably."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense. He was covered with a layer of metal light, and the body of xuantie battle moved silently.


    Fang Zhen is a sage at the top of the old world, even more difficult than the silver wing falcon.


    I must do my best to defeat him.


    "Scorpio bite!"


    Fang Zhen takes a few steps back and makes a fist suddenly. This fist is accompanied by the shadow of a horrible fist. He comes to hunt.


    He seemed to turn into a huge scorpion. He opened his teeth and bit Chu Yun''s neck. He was very powerful and frightening.


    "Come on!"


    The Sanskrit appeared in Chu Yunzhang''s heart. He immediately grasped the Sanskrit in the palm of his hand and raised his hand to strike.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    "Boom!"


    The fingerprints made by the hands of the cloud turning collide with Fang Zhen violently.


    The deafening waves burst out, and Chu Yun stepped back several steps in a row with a pale expression.


    Of course, Fang Zhen is worse than Chu Yun.


    Although he had expected Chu Yun''s physical strength, he suffered a loss.


    He felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer on his chest, and was almost out of breath.


    As soon as I recollect, I withdraw hundreds of meters, and my figure is very staggering.


    "Boy, you are so strong!"


    Fang Zhen didn''t expect that Chu Yun was not so strong when he fought with him.


    "You''re afraid that my real strength hasn''t been exerted?"


    Chu Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. On that day, in front of the tour hall, Fang Zhen made a sudden move. In addition, he did not sacrifice the supreme war spirit, so he suffered a lot.


    Now face-to-face confrontation, Fang Zhen natural sense of Chu cloud''s thorny.


    "Scorpion sting!"


    Fang Zhen''s figure suddenly fell on the ground, and the broad fat tail behind him suddenly opened a mouth, from which puffed out countless poisonous needles, straight towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted, and then his backhand was a fist. The golden light flashed, and the great power of terror suppressed many poisonous needles directly.


    "Hiss!"


    A poisonous sting, suddenly from the bottom of the earth, stabbed into the air.


    Chu Yun can''t dodge. His leg is a little scratched.


    "Hahahaha."


    Fang Zhen saw this and couldn''t help laughing. His expression was very arrogant: "boy, you can''t do it if I prick your skin a little bit."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun looked down at the wound. There was a circle of toxin spreading, but in a blink of an eye, it was swallowed by the hot blood in his body.


    The physique is really too strong. Unless it is the poison of the real strong, it will not cause any harm to Chu Yun.


    "Now you kneel and beg for mercy. I''ll give you the antidote."


    Fang Zhen is very arrogant and laughs. He just wants to humiliate Chu Yun in front of everyone.


    Even if Chu Yun really knelt down, he would not take out the antidote.


    His expression, some ferocious twist, see Chu cloud horror of the extraordinary talent, he first is startled pale, then the bottom of his heart quickly calm down.


    Chu Yun is so strong. He must have a stronger force behind him. He has offended him. It''s better to kill him and kill him on the spot.


    If not, later when he grows up, he will die miserably.


    After Dabao killed him, he left the patrol hall.


    No one can find himself.


    "You''re so confident, old dog."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining. He raises his hand and grabs it. Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword rush down at an extremely fast speed, stabbing Fangzhen from left to right.


    "Well?"


    Fang Zhenda was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun had such a way.


    However, after he was calm and calm, he suddenly fell into the ground, and his figure disappeared instantly, leaving only a small pit on the ground.


    How fast!


    After the sword lost its target, it hovered aimlessly in the sky.


    Chu Yun sneers, closes his eyes and exerts his mental power to explore the position of Fang Zhen.


    He''s on the ground, moving at a terrifying speed, and obviously not easy to lock in.


    However, under the terror of Chu Yun''s spirit, he had no way to hide.


    "Here."


    Chu Yun grins and opens his eyes abruptly. Two fine spots are projected out of it, penetrating the void.


    "Hiss!"


    The water moon sword went down without any reason and completely fell into the ground.


    The ground is quiet, there is no sound.


    After a while, a stream of green blood spurted out from below.


    "Ah ah ah, damn boy!"


    Fang Zhen came out of the ground. His pupils were scarlet. He was obviously in the extreme rage.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s insight was so amazing that he hid under the ground and was even detected by him.


    Originally, I wanted to attack Chu Yun. I didn''t expect that Chu Yun gave me Yin.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Zhen''s arm is pierced by the water moon sword. He clenches his teeth and raises his hand to grasp the ground.


    "Scorpion tail stab!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The ground under Chu Yun''s feet suddenly drilled hundreds of poisonous stabs, which stabbed him severely.


    Back and forth around, dense, there is no way to dodge.


    This move is Fang Zhen''s masterstroke. It shows that he has reached the end of his tether.


    On the body and soul, he is not as good as Chu Yun.


    In terms of aura, Chu Yun and him are equal to each other, and even have been there.


    In terms of combat experience, he was far away from Chu Yun.


    In a simple frontal battle, Chu Yun was able to defeat him completely.


    Therefore, Fang Zhencai went out and used his best move to kill Chu Yun here.


    "Boom!"


    The whole body stormed out again. Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the water moon sword with one hand in the void.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun waved at random, countless sword Qi formed in the void.


    There are three thousand swords in total. They shoot down in a mighty way.


    The flying sword collides with the spike, making the sound of the golden dagger crossing.


    Point to point!


    Both sides are very sharp, not so easy to break down, but after a sharp collision, they are even turned into powder.


    Feeling the consumption of the body''s aura, Chu Yun chuckles at the corners of his mouth.


    I''m in a good condition. If I don''t have enough Reiki, I can still fight with my strength, but Fangzhen is not the same.


    When his spirit was consumed, he became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Brush!"


    Fang Zhen''s eyes flashed a dark and ruthless look. He leaped out step by step, and the huge tail behind him drew madly to Chu Yun.


    He sensed that his poison seemed useless to Chu Yun.


    So he didn''t think much anymore.


    "Old dog, die."


    Chu Yun stepped out step by step, creating endless Buddha light in his fist, and then showed several Buddha statues behind him, similar to Chu Yun in appearance.


    As soon as these Buddha statues appear, the whole void seems to have become Chu Yun''s territory. His every move can drive the sky in this area.


    "Magic Buddha of all things!"


    Chuyun''s pupils became determined and his fist was as fast as lightning.


    Better than Cheng bining, he can only see the illusory shadow, but not the frequency and action of his hand.


    "Crackle!"


    Each fist and palm can control the thunder and lightning of Jiaolong, and the wave of attack covers the whole sky.


    Fang Zhen''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened. He was like a mole ant on the ground, watching the meteorite fall in the sky without any way.


    "Boom!"


    "Crackle!"


    Countless attacks fell. The magic Buddha of Vientiane combined with the continuous explosion of Qi. Chu Yun was able to continuously improve his strength when he took the move.


    Unless you have the advantage in number, you can''t break the magic Buddha.


    Fang Zhen''s figure was directly hit into the ground by many waves.


    But Chu Yun still didn''t stop. He hit the ground violently and smashed the earth completely!

 Chapter 856 crush you directly

    "Here..."


    "How terrible is the spirit in him?"


    "Such a strong fighting skill, readily available, did not stop at all."


    Many patrolmen in the distance were all scared to be silly.


    They have never seen such a strong person.


    Is the aura in your body a vast ocean, inexhaustible?


    If the ordinary sages explode like this, I''m afraid that the body''s aura will have been exhausted for a long time. Instead of killing the enemy, they may backfire.


    But Chu Yun in front of him, he stood on the void, and in a short time he wielded thousands of fists to fight against the void.


    In addition to the Buddha statues in the heavens, this move is even stronger than words can describe.


    Strong as Fang Zhen, he was completely suppressed under the ground, unable to move.


    No one knows how long he can hold on, no one knows if he has any hope of survival.


    "Crazy."


    Hu Hao murmured to himself, but he didn''t find that his face was as white as paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead was dripping.


    Panic.


    I''m really flustered.


    He began to wonder if he had a future.


    "I only satirized him, and didn''t do him any real harm. When the battle is over, I will apologize to him. Will he accept it?"


    Hu Hao gulps and spits, and his mind is full of crazy thoughts.


    Unless you turn around and run now, you will have to admit the wrong way.


    Chu Yun''s horror, he saw it with his own eyes.


    He thinks he can''t be stronger than Zhen. Even Fang Zhen is suppressed like this, let alone himself?


    "It''s said that Tianjiao, who is a powerful force, can fight over the ranks. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today..."


    In Cheng bining''s mind, he kept roaring.


    I found the treasure.


    What a treasure!


    Chu Yun is now a patrolling temple person, and is willing to join the patrolling temple.


    He can''t be the children of the family raised by the great forces, or he won''t join the declining patrol hall.


    Previously, I heard that his parents died when he was young. He should be a poor orphan.


    I didn''t expect to have such a horrible state, which really makes people panic.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun still hasn''t stopped. His eyes are cold and his fists are like raindrops. It''s crazy.


    Every punch is as shocking as a meteorite.


    Imagine that thousands of meteorites hit the ground at the same time. What would be the scene?


    The sky was dark and the wind howled.


    Many Buddha statues in the void follow Chu Yun''s actions and create many kinds of waves.


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s two hands seemed to turn into two thousand, twenty thousand!


    A random action can make people dazzled.


    "Gudu."


    One of the disciples swallowed his saliva and said in a hoarse voice, "Fang Zhen, deputy hall master, are you still alive..."


    Other disciples think the same.


    Chu Yun didn''t stop attacking. The ground had been smashed into a ten thousand meter pit, and it was still collapsing.


    The crack is spreading to all directions. If Chu Yun doesn''t stop, I''m afraid that it will be affected, along with the palace in the distance.


    "He, is this going to destroy this hall?"


    "Absolutely."


    Many patrol envoys pour out air conditioner.


    They began to pray in their hearts. Chu Yun quickly stopped, but don''t really collapse the patrol hall.


    Under the ground, Fang Zhen was about to fall into a coma. He kept spitting blood in his mouth, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Why Why don''t you stop... "


    "How much more can I do, boy?"


    Fang Zhen did not dare to kill Chu Yun. He just wanted to save his life in this way.


    He tried his best to resist. His spirit was exhausted. Even Wuhun fat tail Scorpion was completely defeated.


    However, Chu Yun still didn''t stop.


    Later, Fang Zhen gave up resistance and offered his last life protection token, a mirror of Holy Spirit soldiers.


    He relies on the light curtain of the mirror to resist the attack wave of Chu cloud.


    This mirror is very strong. It''s a Holy Spirit soldier with excellent defense ability.


    This is also Fang Zhen, the strongest card.


    But who could have expected that Chu Yun didn''t know what it was.


    From just now on, it''s been a long time, but he''s still going crazy. His speed is not slow, but much faster.


    Such a terrible and lasting force, Fang Zhen can''t do it.


    Don''t say that Fang Zhen can''t do it. Even the real king of life and death may not be able to maintain a high-frequency attack for such a long time.


    Is this guy still human?


    "Poof!"


    Fang Zhen spurts blood again, and the mirror that emits the light curtain clicks. There is a tiny crack.


    "What?"


    Fang Zhen''s eyes are wide and scared.


    The silver mirror he was proud of was going to break!


    "No!"


    Fang Zhen screamed in horror, but could only watch himself sink deeper and deeper when he was hit by the storm.


    It''s more than a kilometer underground.


    "The mirror is breaking!"


    Fang Zhen screams in horror and wants to escape.


    However, he is like a mole ant held by his fingers. He can''t escape no matter how he struggles.


    "How are you, old dog? It''s not good! "


    While chuyun smashed wildly, he laughed: "didn''t you frame me? Today, I''ll make you feel good enough! On your way to hell, is he flat! "


    The sound boomed and went up for nine days.


    This time catharsis, extremely happy.


    All the disciples are stupid.


    Including Cheng bining, who is also stupid.


    They have never met such a vast man as Reiki.


    It''s totally unreasonable. I''ll kill you directly with the terrible waves.


    What can you do for me?


    When is it going to be like this?


    The great saint looked at Chu Yun''s figure in a daze and murmured: "this boy, he has become stronger again."


    Finally, it was Cheng bining who returned to her mind first. She shouted, "Chu Yun, stop!"


    It''s not that she wants to stand up and stop it. If she doesn''t stop it, the crack will spread to the main hall of the tour hall.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole tour hall will collapse.


    That''s really over.


    Chu Yun glanced up and found that he was patronizing to vent his anger, which was a little noisy.


    If we don''t stop, it will probably affect the tour hall.


    At that moment, he reluctantly closed his hand.


    All the Buddha statues in the void disappear like clouds and smoke in an instant.


    Once again, the sky is clear.


    All the patrolling hall disciples were pale as paper.


    They all felt that the mountain in their heart was gone.

 Chapter 857 future hope of the tour Hall

    It''s beyond ordinary people''s understanding that momentum alone can put so many people under pressure.


    You can only use The word "evil" describes it.


    On the ground, a horrible pit stands there, more than a thousand meters deep.


    It''s terrible that we don''t see the bottom.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s human.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Under the pit, there was a faint breath.


    It''s very quiet, so you can hear it very clearly.


    Fang Zhen is still alive.


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows. He knew the result well.


    Because Fang Zhen had Holy Spirit soldiers as his defense, he easily blocked his current offensive.


    Seeing that he was about to break the spirit soldier, Cheng bining stopped himself again.


    So Fang Zhen should still have a breath.


    Cheng bining''s eyes toward Chu Yun are very complicated.


    Chu Yun''s strong fighting power, as well as the realm of terror, have raised shocking emotions in people''s hearts.


    "This is the end of the matter, how about it?"


    Cheng bining tries to discuss with Chu Yun.


    Although she is the temple master of the tour hall and has the strength of life and death, she will be afraid instinctively after seeing the performance of Chu Yun just now.


    "Temple Lord, I''ve always been a good tempered person, but Fang Zhen, the old dog, really made me upset."


    Chu Yun said sincerely: "when I entered the patrol hall, I had some unhappiness with him, but I didn''t expect that he would take revenge on me and set me up. If I had not been lucky enough, I would probably have died in the blood of the monsters in the realm of life and death. Now I have come back with difficulty. No one can stop my revenge. "


    "Poof."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the other disciples almost sprayed.


    How''s your temper?


    It''s a joke.


    If you have a good temper, there will be no bad temper!


    If you don''t agree with each other, you can start. When you come to the patrol hall, you lose five patrol envoys. Now even the deputy hall leader will kill you.


    It''s a god of killing!


    "But he didn''t have the strength to fight back..."


    Cheng bining frowns slightly. She doesn''t know how to stop Chu Yun. Maybe she doesn''t want to stop her subconsciously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind beating the water dog."


    Chuyun smiled and raised his hand to sacrifice the tripod.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s what we should do."


    The great sage jumped out of the crowd and waved his arms vigorously.


    He knew in his heart that Chu Yun would make pills on the spot again.


    Those who are strong at the peak of the nature environment can refine and refine the elixir.


    How precious the elixir is, I won''t elaborate.


    In a word, it can be called waste reuse.


    Seeing that Chu Yun offered the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, all the people were confused and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "It''s so powerful."


    "Is this magic weapon?"


    The disciples were all stunned and tongue tied.


    "Come out!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and took Fang Zhen out of the pit.


    Fang Zhen is half dead. There are many signs of fragmentation all over his body. His red shirt is dyed with fresh blood.


    His limbs, in particular, had become pieces of meat, just a little bit attached to the bone.


    "Er..."


    Fang Zhen was speechless. There was a leak in his throat and he was shaking all over.


    "What do you want, Chu Yun?"


    Cheng bining is puzzled. Should we humiliate Fang on the spot?


    Chu Yun smiled and said nothing, staring at Fang Zhen''s face and grinning, "from the moment when I was provoked, you have been a corpse in my eyes."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun threw him into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Ding."


    With a slight sound, a silver mirror fell out and floated in the void.


    Chu Yun reached for it and looked down.


    There are cracks in the Holy Spirit soldier. It seems that he fought too hard before.


    "Here you are."


    Chu Yun threw the silver mirror to the saint.


    The eyes of many disciples were shocked.


    How generous is it to send people around with Holy Spirit soldiers?


    The great sage took over the silver mirror and kept laughing.


    "Boom!"


    In the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, there was a sudden explosion of black gas, which was originally very powerful. In a flash, it reached its peak again.


    All the disciples have a click in their hearts.


    They don''t understand what Chu Yun is going to do, but this kind of breath is really depressing.


    The whole void is filled with strong magic spirit.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Squeak."


    There was a sour voice in the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, which was broken together with the hard bone, making many disciples'' scalp numb.


    "In the end, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was confused, but Chu Yun would not show them what happened next.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun moves to put up the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    Although they were confused, they were sure that Fang Zhen was dead.


    It was a complete death.


    "Well, all the people to be killed have been killed."


    Chu Yun clapped and clapped his hands. After finishing his clothes, his face was full of smiles: "temple Lord, you have gathered so many people. Is there something to announce?"


    After being reminded by Chu Yun, Cheng bining suddenly returns to his mind.


    I almost forgot the purpose of calling all my disciples.


    "First Come on in. "


    Cheng bining takes a deep breath and looks very complicated.


    With chuyun as the top talent, it''s no problem to enter the top 100 talents. Of course, there are a series of derivative problems.


    With his talent, why did he come to the ruined patrol hall?


    The tour hall is no more valuable than it used to be.


    Many disciples are eager to leave here. How can super Tianjiao take the initiative?


    With his talent, I''m afraid he will be robbed by other powers.


    He really didn''t understand anything, so he chose the patrol hall?


    What can I give him for the tour hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Longmen assembly?"


    After hearing Cheng bining''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of excitement.


    Yaochisheng is the top Tianjiao conference in China.


    Obviously, the seven prefectures of yaochi will participate.


    At that time, I will definitely be able to fight with different Tianjiao. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Yes, but it''s not good news for us."


    Cheng bining sighed, and then explained: "our tour hall has been given an ultimatum. If no disciples can enter the list of the top 100 talents in this Longmen conference, the tour hall will be completely banned. At that time, the tour hall with a history of ten thousand years will no longer exist! "


    At this point, Cheng bining''s heart is heavy.


    Not long after she took over the tour hall, she had to face such a problem.


    If the parade hall is banned in her hands, it will be nailed to the stigma column for a lifetime.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, but his heart is very active.


    It seems that the patrol hall has been in decline for years, so it will attract the dissatisfaction of those big forces.


    Of course, it also shows from the side that, in the eyes of those big powers, after such a long time of strangling, the Taiqian continent has no growth prospects.


    If there is no sign, it means there is no threat. It means that they will continue to have peace of mind.


    "If the parade hall is banned, it''s a good thing."


    Chu Yun thought of it in bad taste.


    Of course, as soon as the idea appeared, it was stopped by him.


    After the tour hall was banned, who knows what they will come up with.


    What if things are worse than they are now.


    In short, it''s best to maintain the status quo.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We will try our best to fight for the top 100 talents!"


    Chu Yun said confidently.


    Other patrol envoys also cast many eyes on him, almost all of them envied him.


    With Chu Yun''s talent and realm, once entering the peak of the realm of creation, it will surely reach a higher level.


    At that time, let alone the top 100, the top five, the top three or even the first place are all very likely.


    What''s the terror of the spirit of heaven level nine?


    Cheng bining nodded, and then said, "the dragon''s gate conference is not urgent. There are still 30 years to prepare. In these 30 years, as long as you can reach the peak of the nature environment, then you can. In the war of genius, only the sages under the circumstances of life and death are allowed to participate in the war. The peak of the environment of creation will not suffer at all! "


    "No problem."


    Chu Yun nodded. After more than 30 years, he had reached the peak of the natural environment. It was a piece of cake.


    "First place in the battle of genius, what''s the reward?"


    Chuyun''s pupils twinkled.


    Many patrol envoys are all worshipped.


    Others are thinking about how to get the top 100 places, while Chu Yun is directly thinking about the reward of the champion.


    That''s the gap!


    It comes not only from mentality, but also from strength.


    "The first one can be directly absorbed by the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi and become the son-in-law. That is to say, this is an opportunity to rise to the sky step by step. "


    Cheng bining said.


    "Son in law, I don''t know if the princess is beautiful."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He had no interest in the position of the son-in-law, but he just thought it was fun.


    "We will fully support you to compete for the place in the tour hall. After all, we have a history of ten thousand years. Although we have lost part of the heritage, we still have a deep foundation."


    When Cheng bining said that, his eyes flashed a flash of firmness: "the future of our tour hall is all on you, chuyun."


    Since I decided to bet on Chu Yun, I will never regret it.


    I believe that Chu Yun will not let himself down.


    Chu Yun lowered his head and smiled.


    He may be the only one who understands the many smells in his smile.


    The purpose of coming to the tour hall is just to cover the land of Taiqian. Let the tour hall ignore the land as much as possible and give the land more time to develop.


    But who could have thought that he had become the future hope of the tour hall.


    It can be said that the fate of the tour hall lies entirely in one thought.


    If you like, you will strive for a good place in the Longmen conference. It is likely that the tour hall will take advantage of this momentum and rise again.


    If you can''t make it to the top 100, the tour hall will be banned completely.


    This feeling of controlling fate is really delicate.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: add more, for flowers!

 What do you mean

    In the following time, Chu Yun has been practicing in the war hall.


    Seeing his talent, many Rangers regarded him as a God and respected him very much.


    The spirit of heaven level Jiupin, looking at the whole Taiqian world, is also rare.


    Tianjiao at this level is the hope of all forces in the future. They are born with the golden key and have a huge and profound foundation.


    Chu Yun is comparable to them, so these disciples all admire him very much.


    No young girl disciple, ran to Chu Yun for three days and two ends. Jiao didi asked him to point out the realm.


    Chu Yun has a headache.


    Later on, there was really no way but for the great sage to block it all out.


    In any case, the great sage is a monster. His aesthetic outlook is different from that of human beings. In his eyes, these beauties with natural beauty are not aesthetic at all.


    If you refuse, you will be merciless.


    Chu Yun kept taking elixir pills to consolidate the present situation of nature.


    After entering the realm of creation, Chu Yun found that the level of his former cultivation realm could not be compared with that of now.


    It seems that there is only one step from the top of the creation environment, but in fact, to take this step, you need to pay too much.


    The original ten small realms are now condensed into two.


    Of course, it is impossible to go to Japanese together.


    Chu Yun estimated that it would take more than ten years for him to step into the peak of the realm of nature, even with the help of the elixir.


    Fortunately, after entering the realm of nature and chemistry, life expectancy has been greatly increased. Even if you don''t take any elixir to prolong life, you can live for thousands of years.


    Decades, or decades, to put it bluntly, are just a blink of an eye.


    At the time of closing, Cheng bining constantly sent people to assist in cultivation.


    There are bath solutions and refined pills.


    It can be seen that Chu Yun is regarded as a treasure in the whole parade hall.


    In particular, Cheng bining, no matter what Chu Yun requires, will meet it.


    Although the tour hall is now in decline, it still has tens of thousands of years of experience, and there are many good things in the treasure house.


    All the food is top-notch.


    Even the tea we drink at ordinary times is the spirit tea that has been brewed for thousands of years.


    Chu Yun never thought that he would be so cool after flying to heaven.


    Of course, he is not idle either. He would occasionally go out for a walk, stroll around Luofu city and nearby areas.


    After two years of exploration, Chu cloud computing has a preliminary understanding of part of the Tianting terrain.


    Luofu city does not belong to any country, but there are several forces behind it, the most influential of which is yaochi Shengguo.


    Of course, it is also the holy country of yaochi that wants to ban the parade hall.


    Tianting is not as divided as Taiqian, but a whole land.


    Many ancient human countries, all located in the East, occupy hundreds of millions of miles.


    Of course, the strongest is the four holy countries.


    Yaochi holy Kingdom, one of the four holy kingdoms, is hundreds of thousands of miles away, close to the strange tooth forest.


    Within the holy Kingdom, there are countless kinds of sects. Of course, they all depend on the holy kingdom.


    The most powerful force in the holy state of yaochi is the seventh mansion.


    The so-called seven houses represent seven gate valves and seven long-standing families that have passed on for thousands of years.


    Above the seven houses is the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Huafu, huafeilong.


    Chu Yun''s expression became a little cold. He was not sure if Hua Feilong remembered himself, but he had to be careful about this guy anyway.


    As a young man in Washington, he is not easy to provoke.


    In addition, Chu Yun also inquired about the information of the dwarves.


    Of course, now it''s not called the dwarves. It''s called the Warhammer kingdom.


    Warhammer is not a holy country, but a great country, born short of the holy country.


    However, dwarves are only a race after all. It''s not easy to build a big country.


    When I think of the golden wolf tooth Zhao tiehammer gave me, Chu Yun''s heart is burning.


    If you have a chance, you must visit at home.


    Jiufang purgatory tower has become very strong after Zhao tiehammer''s blessing, but if you want to become stronger, you have to bother Zhao tiehammer.


    After all, Jiufang purgatory tower has the spirit of artifact, and its future is infinite, even extraordinary.


    Although Chu Yun is not quite clear about the concept of transcendence, it is enough to have this view.


    "Chuyun."


    Just as Chu Yun was keeping his eyes closed, a voice sounded outside the main hall.


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and opens his eyes.


    I saw Dasheng come in from the outside with Liu Fuyang behind.


    This guy seems to realize that his hair has not been saved. There are only a few strands of hair stuck on his scalp, which is not good-looking. He simply shaved his head.


    "The Lord of the temple called for you to come over, saying that he had something to ask you."


    Liu Huiyang said with a grin.


    Since he saw Chu Yun''s talent, his attitude towards Chu Yun has also been respectful.


    After all, people are like this.


    "Come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts. In the two years of his self-cultivation, Cheng bining has never been here.


    If you send any treasures, you will only be sent.


    For example, Liu Fuyang in front of him has run for Cheng bining many times, and Chu Yun will not treat him badly, often sending him some pills in return.


    Cheng bining has not come to see himself. What will happen if he suddenly summons himself to the past today?


    "It seems that it''s about choosing the deputy hall leader. I don''t know much about it. You will know when you go."


    Liu Fuyang said with a smile.


    Led by Liu Huiyang, Chu Yun came to the palace where Cheng bining lived.


    I saw three people standing at the gate of the temple.


    These three people, whom Chu Yun has seen, are all senior patrol envoys in the patrol palace, with strong strength.


    As early as more than two years ago, they have been infinitely close to the peak of the creation environment. Now it seems that they have all made breakthroughs.


    "Junior brother Chu is good."


    When the three saw Chu Yun coming, they immediately came up to say hello.


    Although they are called "junior brother", their attitude is obviously respectful.


    They lowered their figure a little.


    After all, after seeing Chu Yun''s talent, no one will be stupid enough to continue to be arrogant in front of him.


    Chu Yun didn''t have any bad feelings for the three, so he gave each of them a salute.


    "How about the temple master?"


    Chu yunjomo guessed some, but he was not sure.


    "Before people arrive at Qi, the temple master will come out later."


    Three people smiled, in the heart to Chu cloud, has the envy which cannot say.


    Just two years after entering the patrol, they were able to have an equal dialogue with the temple Lord, which they could not expect.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    In the distance, there came a figure with a red face. It was Hu Hao''s deputy hall leader.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun picked out the eyebrows. It seems that he was right.


    Hu Hao, the deputy hall leader, came to Chu Yun and bowed a little modestly. "Brother Chu Yun, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting..."


    "I''m new here, too."


    Chu Yun is a little bit uncomfortable with Hu Hao''s overtures.


    This man''s cheek is really thick. After killing Fang Zhen himself that day, he immediately came to apologize to himself.


    That attitude is sincere, people are embarrassed to say that he is not.


    The other three, who were lukewarm, said hello to Hu Hao and then stopped talking.


    The door of the main hall suddenly opened, and Cheng bining, dressed in green, walked out. After sweeping several people, her beautiful eyes finally fell on Chu Yun.


    "How are you doing these two years?"


    Cheng bining asked.


    The other four showed their envy again.


    When the temple Lord came, he asked him about his recent situation directly, which was an honor that no one else could get.


    "Progress is much slower than expected, but it''s easy to reach the peak of the environment before the Longmen conference."


    Chuyun smiled a little, which stabilized Cheng bining''s heart.


    What Cheng bining really cares about is whether Chu Yun can reach the peak of creation before the Longmen conference.


    If we fail to reach this level, even if we are strong and able to fight beyond our ranks, we will still suffer a lot.


    After all, other people''s realm is so much higher than yours. You can''t always solve problems by fighting over the top.


    "Come in."


    Cheng bining smiles quietly, then turns around and enters the hall.


    The hall is very simple and empty.


    She sat on her seat, glanced at three people, and finally fell on Chu Yun: "in the past two years, all of a sudden, there are many talents from Luofu city who want to join in my tour hall, which has improved a lot compared with the lethargy of that year."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "It''s all because of you."


    Cheng bining said quietly.


    "Because of me?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and couldn''t figure out what it had to do with him.


    In the past two years, I have been in the process of closing up. I have never asked about anything outside. Naturally, I am not clear about the situation of the tour hall.


    "Well, you''ve heard about the spirit of heaven level Jiupin. It''s spread all over Luofu city. Even the four holy countries have heard about it. The holy kingdom of yaochi even sent envoys to visit you many times, and I stopped them all. "


    "Even you don''t know," Cheng bining said, "your fame has been developing rapidly in the past two years. Many people even compare you with the top Tianjiao of yaochi Shengguo."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and he was not surprised by such a thing.


    It can be said that at the beginning, he deliberately released the spirit of martial arts in order to spread his fame in a short time.


    Many things are inconvenient when you are in Tianting, but with fame, many troublesome things will improve.


    "I''m calling you here for another purpose."


    Cheng bining then said: "since Fang Zhen died, there is only one deputy hall master Hu Hao left in our tour hall. Facing the increasing affairs, we can''t handle them. Therefore, I decided to re select three patrol envoys, appoint the position of the Deputy Temple leader, assist in managing the affairs of the patrol temple, and share the pressure. "


    "Chu Yun, the three of them are my choice. What do you think of them?"

 Chapter 859 you must stay

    As soon as this remark came out, not only the other four people, but also Chu Yun himself was stunned.


    What do you mean, you appoint a deputy Temple Lord, but also listen to my opinion?


    Chu Yun is a little sad and laughable. Unexpectedly, he is so important in Cheng bining''s heart.


    Even the deputy hall master had to let himself have a look first.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, Cheng bining smiled and said: "you don''t have any pressure, even if you immediately reject them, it doesn''t matter. I will choose the Deputy Temple LORD according to your opinion! "


    At the end of the day, Cheng bining added, "just say what you think. No one can say anything. No one dares to say anything."


    The other three, two men and one woman, all turned their heads to Chu Yun, and their eyes were full of expectation and begging.


    As long as Chu Yun said a word, they can change their track in the future.


    They are all of the civilian origin, with the no background, talent is not particularly excellent, and there is no better force to attract them.


    It''s a good place to be in the tour hall.


    If they can become the Deputy Temple leader, they will enjoy more and more resources in the future, which is an upgrade for them and the families behind them.


    Therefore, they are very looking forward to Chu Yun saying two good words at this time.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak well, as long as you don''t veto it.


    Chu Yun took a look at the three men, and the color of pleading in their eyes became more and more intense.


    Especially that woman, her beautiful eyes are even with a look that I can see clearly, and her teeth gently bite her lips, like a concubine waiting for the emperor''s favor.


    Chuyun chuckles to himself. He is in a clear mood. Even if he vetoed them, they dare not say anything.


    But what''s the point of doing that, besides making enemies for yourself?


    Besides, the reason why Cheng bining said this is just to convey an attitude to himself.


    It shows that she attaches great importance to herself and even regards herself as the existence of the same status.


    She will follow her own advice on such a major decision.


    It has to be said that the attitude expressed by Cheng bining made Chu Yun very useful.


    "I don''t have any problem. They are the Deputy Temple masters, which is also very good."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He knew that one sentence could change the fate of three people, so he pushed the boat along the water.


    In this way, even if they don''t do anything, they will be grateful in their hearts.


    "Whoo."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the three of them were obviously relieved, and the big stone in their heart was removed.


    The woman stared at Chu Yun closely, her eyes were clear and moving. If there were no other people here, I''m afraid she would have rushed to commit herself directly.


    But this kind of madness, Chu Yun can not bear.


    "As for Hu Hao, do you think he is suitable to continue to be the Deputy Temple leader?"


    Cheng bining saw Chu cloud like this, and asked again.


    "Wheeze."


    Hu Hao''s breath suddenly burst. Just now, he was still watching the joke in silence. Unexpectedly, it was his turn immediately.


    He looked at Chu Yun with some entreaties and wished he had knelt down directly.


    Although Chu Yun only has the power to create a realm, although Chu Yun has only been in the patrol hall for two years, although Chu Yun''s identity is only an ordinary patrol envoy.


    But at this moment, he was given enormous power.


    Hu Hao made all kinds of sincere apologies to Chu Yun at the beginning, and even took part of his family out with a gnash of his teeth. Fortunately, Chu Yun didn''t care too much about him, so it was over.


    Now his fate is in Chu Yun''s hands, Hu Hao is very uneasy.


    Who knows what he thinks?


    As long as he shakes his head, he''s done.


    "Hu Hao, the deputy hall leader, has worked hard for so many years. He has no credit and no pains. It''s very good to let him continue to be the deputy hall leader."


    Chu Yun said.


    My grandparents.


    Hu Hao listened, a big old man, Leng is a snivel a tear, touched the rarefied.


    If not for the occasion, he might kneel down and kowtow.


    "All right, get out of the way."


    Cheng bining waved.


    The four nodded and turned away.


    When she left, the woman still looked at Chu Yun with her obsessed eyes. Her lips opened gently, and she said silently, "brother Chu Yun, I don''t think I''ll repay you. Would you like to make a vow?"


    Chu Yun turned his head when he didn''t see him.


    Oh, I''m kidding. Do I look like a casual person?


    When the four left, Chu Yun smiled and said, "the Lord of the temple has taken great pains."


    Chu Yun is not stupid. Cheng bining knows a lot about such a series of practices.


    Before he came to the patrol hall, he killed two patrol envoys. After he came, he defeated five sages and then killed Fang Zhen.


    It can be said that they are notorious.


    Some people who don''t know themselves will instinctively have preconceived ideas and regard themselves as a villain.


    The reason Cheng bining does this is to help her improve her interpersonal relationship.


    Although I didn''t do anything, the four deputy hall masters of the tour hall were all moved.


    It not only shows her own attitude and determination, but also helps her expand her contacts, which is a good thing anyway.


    "It''s just a show of hands."


    Cheng bining didn''t talk about it too much, but changed the subject and said: "Chu Yun, I don''t know why you are willing to stay in the patrol hall with your talent. You have your secret, I won''t ask. But your fame is so great that I can''t control it. The envoys of the great saints and great powers have been searching for the door for a long time, but I stopped them. Their attitude is more and more resolute. I''m afraid it won''t be long... "


    "At that time, they will offer all kinds of favorable terms to invite you to join."


    "I hope that you can strengthen your heart and stay in the tour hall."


    When it comes to the end, Cheng bining bites her lips gently.


    Even herself, she has no foundation.


    Obviously, this is a tough thing.


    If the conditions given by other big forces are too much superior to those of the patrol hall, why does Chu Yun want to stay?


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he murmured in his heart, "I will definitely stay. Not only will I stay, but I will also help the tour hall develop and grow. Only in this way can the secret of the land of Taiqian be kept secret all the time.".


    "The temple Lord, in fact, I am looking forward to what kind of conditions they will offer if they really come to visit."


    Chuyun smiled and his attitude was ambiguous. He didn''t say he wanted to go or stay.


    Sure enough, Cheng bining is in a hurry.


    She got up from her seat and said anxiously, "no, you have to refuse, you have to stay in the parade hall!"


    Even she was a little surprised when she said it.


    Why do you suddenly become so nervous.


    It''s really that responsibility. Is it too heavy?


    It''s too heavy to breathe.


    Chu Yun was astonished, and then he said with a wry smile, "I said that the temple master, although I have no great ambition, what if the terms they offer make me unable to refuse?"


    Of course, he doesn''t want to leave. The reason for this is just to make fun of Cheng bining.


    By the way, we can get more benefits.


    "Tour hall, can give you more."


    Cheng bining stares at Chu Yun intensely, and his fists are slightly clenched. Obviously, his heart is in the ultimate tangle.


    "For example?"


    Chu Yun is happy in his heart, but he remains calm on the surface.


    If you put your emotions on your face, you will be passive in the negotiation.


    It is obvious that Cheng bining has not enough money for negotiation.


    Because of this, Chu wants to break the casserole and ask what else can be taken out of the tour hall.


    At least, you have to show your sincerity.


    When Cheng bining was asked, he was speechless.


    Yes, what else can the tour hall take out?


    Her heart, suddenly become painful.


    A hundred years ago, when I took over the position of Lord of the tour hall from my father, it was a mess.


    Because the previous Temple leaders were extravagant, extravagant, and extravagant, and they used their power for personal gain. There are not many years left.


    In addition, the resources of the dry land are decreasing, and there is no oil or water to be fished out in the end.


    There are also those forces behind them. The longer time goes by, the colder their attitude towards the tour hall will be.


    Those ants in the land of Taiqian haven''t found the method of cultivation for so many years. What''s the use of keeping the patrol hall?


    Attacks from all sides came one after another.


    The so-called once brilliant, so-called ten thousand years of information, now all become a joke.


    Because of this, Cheng bining will always be closed and go out.


    Shut up, because she''s trying to be stronger.


    To go out is not to play, but to go to some dangerous places, catch monsters and sell materials.


    The cultivation resources obtained from hard work selling materials are subsidized to the tour hall, maintaining the normal operation of a huge tour hall.


    But with more and more talented people joining in, Cheng bining feels a little overwhelmed.


    In addition, Chu Yun has attracted more and more envoys of great power, leaving her with no sense of security.


    Because compared with those big forces, the patrol hall really has no advantage.


    Even when Chu Yun was invited to join in, she promised a series of cultivation resources, which were earned by struggling to catch monster materials.


    Now Chu Yun asked, when can he take it out, he really asked Cheng bining.


    Yeah, what else can I do?


    All kinds of grievances, unwilling emotions, all rushed to my heart in a moment.


    The original good mood, directly to the edge of the collapse.


    Think of so many years, the responsibility that oneself shoulder, think of so many years, oneself desperately pay.


    She really felt tired.


    Just imagine, which Tianjiao would waste all the good time of cultivation on unrelated matters?


    It''s squandering talent, it''s squandering nature.


    But, Cheng bining is.

 860 the secret of bining

    In addition to the identity of the tour hall leader, Cheng bining actually has another identity.


    Seventy years ago, the last Longmen conference was the first place in talent war.


    Yes, it''s the first place.


    He won the first prize by pressing on many talents.


    Her fame, like thunder and splendor, fell on her, but it seemed so peaceful.


    Originally, that should be the beginning of Cheng bining''s climb, but in fact, it''s not at all.


    As the temple master of the tour hall, she could not attend the dragon''s gate conference, but the cultivation resources in the tour hall at that time were not enough to maintain the daily expenses.


    Therefore, she can only disguise, change her identity and go to Longmen conference.


    The purpose is not to make a great progress, not to ascend to the sky step by step, but only to reward the pills.


    Unexpectedly, her talent for terror broke out incisively and vividly in the challenge arena, and she managed to crush many talents all the way to get the first prize.


    Such achievements, even her own can not imagine.


    Because she grew up in the touring hall and had little contact with the outside world, she didn''t know the strength of Tianjiao.


    Cheng bining greatly underestimated his potential and overestimated the outside world''s arrogant and powerful.


    As a result, after she won the first place, the whole person was confused.


    How could it be so easy to win the championship?


    The tycoons of all parties clearly don''t know Cheng bining''s real identity. Many forces have offered her olive branches and promised various benefits.


    The temptation from all sides made Cheng bining almost lose control of herself, but in the end, she still controlled her emotions.


    She declined the olive branch of the four holy countries, quietly abandoned the name of the symbol of supreme glory, took the training resources reward, and returned to the tour hall.


    Also changed back to Cheng bining.


    With such an infusion of cultivation resources, the patrol hall finally got back on the right track, and came back from the precarious situation.


    But no matter how many resources, there will be a day to run out.


    In addition to some resources at the beginning of establishment, those forces behind never helped the patrol hall.


    At that time, the tour hall was backed by the land of Taiqian, which was able to get oil and water. It had never lacked resources. The development of the tour hall was very prosperous.


    In its heyday, although it was no match for the four holy nations, its core combat power was never weaker than that of the great powers.


    At that time, the temple master was the peak of nirvana.


    However, with the passage of time, the excessive consumption of resources, and the extravagance of many Temple masters, the tour hall finally declined day by day.


    It''s like an old man in his old age. Every day, the speed of his old age will increase.


    In order to patrol the hall, I have lost countless things.


    At that time, it was far less than my Tianjiao, and now it has developed much better than myself.


    This is because I put too much thought on the tour hall, so that even my cultivation fell down.


    All of these can be ignored.


    However, faced with the impending ban of the patrol hall, she really couldn''t help it.


    All the gifted disciples are almost gone, but the forces behind them demand that they must enter the top 100 talents. How could it be so easy?


    Fortunately, Chu Yun''s timely appearance gave her a long sigh of relief.


    But Chu Yun''s talent is so good that her reputation has spread to many ancient countries, which makes her nervous again.


    Think of the original commitment to his father, reminisce about the responsibility he shouldered, and now in a dilemma.


    Her eyes turn red in a flash.


    She is not Qi chuyun, but Qi. Why should she shoulder such a responsibility?


    "Temple master?"


    Seeing Cheng bining''s eyes suddenly red, Chu Yun''s heart thumped.


    No, I''m just teasing you. What else can I get out of the tour hall? Don''t you cry directly?


    Cheng bining is holding back her emotions. She doesn''t want to show her fragile side in front of outsiders.


    But the delicate shoulder, or can''t help shaking, sobbing up in a low voice.


    Chuyun''s eyes are gaping. Here Are you crying?


    No, it''s so fragile.


    But soon Cheng bining reached out to wipe his tears and said calmly, "Chu Yun, if you choose to stay in the tour hall, I''d like to give you the position of the hall leader after the Longmen conference."


    It''s the biggest price she can pay except for her body.


    "Er..."


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    Although he really wanted to replace Cheng bining as the temple master, all this came so fast that he had no psychological preparation at all.


    Cheng bining''s eyes are red, and the shape of pear blossom with rain is heartbreaking.


    But when she spoke, her tone was firm and there was no sense of joking.


    "Lord, I think it''s too urgent."


    Chu Yun also learned some news from Cheng bining''s reaction.


    Patrol hall, once a giant, is not optimistic now, even on the verge of crumbling.


    Cheng bining''s emotional collapse is probably due to these things, which caused her too much pressure.


    At the same time, Chu Yun felt sorry for Cheng bining.


    Seeing that Chu Yun never gave himself a positive answer, Cheng bining was in a hurry. She said, "Chu Yun, if you stay here, I I will marry you! "


    Mixed with various emotions and too much pressure, Cheng bining shouted this sentence without hesitation.


    As soon as she spoke, she realized that it was not right. Her pretty face turned white.


    Next, she bit her teeth hard and held on to her expression.


    After hearing such a sentence, Chu Yun was completely stupid.


    I said the temple Lord, you are too hard!


    Chu Yun looks at Cheng bining again, wearing green clothes, white skin, slim body, weak and slim.


    It''s 17 or 18 years old.


    Only in the beautiful eyes, occasionally there is a trace of maturity that does not match the appearance.


    To say beauty, Cheng bining is really beautiful, pure and not demon.


    But this does not mean that Chu Yun can accept her without any psychological pressure.


    "As for you, temple master?"


    Chu Yun was unable to laugh and cry, then comforted her and said, "you are under too much pressure, so you don''t need to pay too much attention to these..."


    "Will you stay or not! This is what I can take out The biggest chips! "


    Cheng bining''s face is still wet with tears. He looks up at Chu Yun.


    Because she is not tall, and is too close to Chu Yun, she must look up to see.


    "I won''t go, let alone the four holy countries. Even if the Taoist gate pulls me to do the Taoism, I won''t go."


    Although Chu Yun is laughing, what he said is true.


    Cheng bining burst into tears and laughed. Chu Yun made her laugh.


    He was also asked to be a Taoist. How does the Taoist exist? It''s not so good in dreams.


    With Chu Yun''s promise, Cheng bining''s heart is completely down.


    Although she had little contact with Chu Yun in the past two years, she was able to realize that he was not a man with a bright future.


    This can be seen from the fact that he captured the Holy Spirit soldiers and sent them out.


    But when I think of what I said before, Cheng bining feels a little hot.


    It''s shameless to say such a thing when we know each other for so long.


    Chu Yun saw that Cheng bining had something on his mind. He was puzzled and asked directly, "temple Lord, I think you always have something to wait for me. I''ve decided not to leave. You should also tell me these things?"


    Looking at Chu Yun''s sincere eyes, Cheng bining does not know where to start for a while.


    The tour hall is in a bad situation. Should we tell Chu Yun?


    If I told him, what would he do if he changed his mind.


    But if you don''t tell him, will he feel cheated?


    For a while, Cheng bining was so tangled that he didn''t know how to choose.


    After Chu Yun''s repeated questioning, she bit her teeth and decided to say it all.


    After all, it''s too tired to bear all this alone.


    Chu Yun''s talent is so outstanding that he can help a lot in any case.


    ¡­¡­


    "My father grew up in the tour hall, and his lifelong hope is to see the tour hall regain its glory, just like it was in its heyday. So at the time of my father''s death, I took over the position of the temple master and swore to him that I would surely lead the revival of the tour hall! "


    Cheng bining wipes away tears. She can''t say how serious she is now.


    It seems that I have never been so serious about one thing.


    "It turns out that such a great pressure has always been borne by the temple master alone."


    Chu Yun''s expression is calm and admires Cheng bining.


    To say or not to admire is a complete lie.


    Since childhood, I have shouldered such a heavy task.


    It''s a miracle that she has been able to hold on for so many years.


    Sacrifice your cultivation time to catch monsters, sell materials, exchange cultivation resources, and maintain the daily operation of the patrol hall.


    Who can do such a thing?


    Not to mention her own gift of terror.


    What an exaggeration to be the first in the battle of genius at the last Longmen conference.


    Chu Yun can''t even imagine.


    In principle, even though he and Cheng bining are opposite, Chu Yun is still moved by them.


    "Chu Yun, don''t worry. Although I can''t give you more and better cultivation resources, what I promised you won''t change."


    Cheng bining sees Chu Yun''s meditation and thinks that he is worried about his cultivation resources.


    There are so many things that big forces can give that they can''t give themselves.


    But what we promised before must be done.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "temple Lord, you said this too much. As a member of the tour hall, I can''t let the hall master continue to waste his talent for me! "


    "You..."


    Cheng bining was very moved. She didn''t expect Chu Yun to say such a thing.


    Knowing the difficulties of the tour hall, he gave up on his own initiative.


    Not everyone can do it.


    "Cultivation resources, I can be self-sufficient, and even take out some to subsidize the tour hall."


    Chu Yun smiled: "don''t worry about this, temple Lord. Practice hard and fulfill your talent early, so that you can take the tour hall to a new height!"

 Chapter 861 who are you cheating on?

    Such a remark is indeed Chu Yun''s sincere words.


    Cheng bining works hard to catch monsters and sell materials. How many pills can he change?


    Unless we hunt rare and expensive monsters, the price is very low, even cabbage.


    It''s really hard and tiring to get cultivation resources by hunting monsters.


    Instead of wasting time like this, it''s better to help yourself and use the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound to help the tour hall get through this difficulty.


    Although he didn''t like the tour hall, Chu Yun admired Cheng bining''s persistence.


    Just think about it. How many big forces should take the lead in Tianjiao battle of Longmen conference?


    As long as she is willing to give up her identity as the temple master, the future will be very bright.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s much better than it is now.


    But now, I have been guarding the tour hall so hard that I have wasted all the good time of cultivation.


    In the end, the tour hall did not improve, and his talent was delayed.


    It doesn''t take much time to refine the pills with the magic tripod of Sanskrit, but it can liberate Cheng bining completely.


    In this way, it''s also very good.


    "You Are you serious? "


    Cheng bining was surprised. She didn''t expect Chu Yun to say that. So many Cultivation Resources said don''t do it.


    For a moment, there was a sense of absurdity in her mind.


    I think I have found someone to share?


    "Of course it is."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled and took out three elixirs: "temple Lord, take these three elixirs first."


    "The elixir is for me?"


    Cheng bining was shocked. Although she has a realm of life and death, the elixir pill is not easy for her to see.


    Due to her limited status, she can''t do many things, so she can only hunt monsters and sell money.


    Every day, I fight with the monsters and beasts in the realm of life and death. The harvest of each month is only worth two or three elixir pills.


    Then she took all the elixir for the holy elixir, so as to ensure that there were enough for 100 people to spend their daily practice.


    If you want to have a rest time, you can only hunt and kill monsters more desperately.


    It''s hard and tiring to get down like this every day. It''s not good to improve your combat power, but you don''t have time to practice at all.


    However, Chu Yun gave himself three elixir pills as soon as he made the move, which was worth a month''s effort.


    "It''s for you. Let you take it to practice."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "besides, the temple Lord usually doesn''t have to work so hard to hunt monsters and beasts. I will take out ten unique pills to you every month!"


    "Ten Ten... "


    Cheng bining is a little unbelievable, and her beautiful eyes flash with shock.


    Chu Yun, is it so big?


    Take out 10 elixir pills every month, 120 pills a year, which is a huge cultivation resource.


    Whether you take it directly or exchange it for something, it''s enough to make the tour hall run better.


    Even oneself can be glorified by it.


    "So, what do you want me to do?"


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes twinkled and asked in a low voice.


    She said before that if Chu Yun would like to stay in the parade hall, she could even surrender her body.


    It''s the best price she can afford.


    Chu Yun can''t, is he interested in himself?


    If he really likes himself, should he refuse or obey?


    Just when Cheng bining was thinking nonsense, Chu Yun smiled and said, "the temple master doesn''t need to do too many things. He just needs to bring me 20 monsters at the top of the environment every month. It''s enough to live."


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    I, Chu Yun, when did I make a loss business?


    With the realm of Cheng bining, it''s easy to catch 20 top monsters in the realm of creation.


    It doesn''t even take much effort.


    The top beast in the realm of creation is not the realm of life and death.


    If she is in a state of life and death, she needs to fight for a long time. At the peak of the state of nature, she can move her fingers.


    Twenty of them seem to be a lot. In fact, she can handle them in one day.


    Twenty top monsters in the realm of creation can be refined into twenty unique pills here.


    Then take out half and give it to Cheng bining, and leave half for himself.


    It''s so beautiful.


    That''s to say, I didn''t do anything. Every month, I have ten elixir pills in my pocket.


    For Cheng bining, it''s also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You don''t have to work so hard to hunt and kill monsters. You can have more time to practice.


    For the tour hall, it is a good thing.


    The growing patrol hall needs more cultivation resources to promote.


    Only in this way can we ensure that every ranger can practice normally.


    It can be said that this is a three win deal.


    "It''s just that twenty top monsters in the realm of creation can do it?"


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, looking at chuyun''s eyes, mixed with a thick surprise.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Twenty monsters at the top of the creation environment are not difficult at all. With their own strength, they can be caught in one day at most.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded, in order not to let Cheng bining doubt too much, he explained: "in fact, I am an alchemist, and the materials for refining pills are those monsters, living monsters."


    "The top beast in the realm of creation, you can refine the elixir?"


    Cheng bining is unbelievable. She has worked hard to kill monsters and beasts in the world of life and death, and often only a dozen of them can get two or three elixir pills.


    If the top beast in the creation environment can be refined into a pill, then


    She was afraid to go on.


    "It''s a secret."


    Chuyun smiled: "and, it''s not so easy, or the pill will be so expensive?"


    That''s right.


    Cheng bining suddenly realized that if the pills were so easy to refine, would the price remain high?


    Although Chu Yun can refine pills, he must be very reluctant. Maybe he has to work hard.


    Originally, she wanted to ask for more. When she thought about it, she could not help but have a hot face.


    I''m so discontented. When others help me, I want to expect more.


    "Twenty, is that enough?"


    Cheng bining asked with some fluke: "if I can catch more..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened: "of course, more is better."


    In his heart, almost happy blossom.


    I wish Cheng bining could catch more monsters. Of course, the premise is that he can''t delay his cultivation. Otherwise, he won''t be worth it.


    "But you can''t be like before, you don''t even have time for cultivation. It''s a pity if your talent is wasted!"


    Chu Yun pretended to be serious.


    "I I understand. "


    Cheng bining lowered her head a little sheepishly. In fact, she had thought about hunting more.


    "These ten are for this month."


    Chu Yun took out another ten elixir pills and handed them to Cheng bining: "those three pills were for you to take. You have fallen too much in these years, so you have to work hard to catch up."


    "Well All right. "


    Cheng bining lowers his head and immediately looks up at Chu Yun. In front of him, the young man who is a head higher than himself is really domineering.


    He is obviously older than him, and his position is higher than him, but in front of him, he just can''t put on any airs.


    "Temple Lord, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Chu Yun turned around and said with a smile: "the temple master doesn''t have to hurry to catch the monsters, just wait for his spare time."


    Looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, looking at the thirteen elixir pills in his hand, Cheng bining''s heart, irresistible waves.


    She hasn''t felt that for a long time.


    I can''t say what it feels like, but there is a sense of inexplicable satisfaction.


    Even the corners of the mouth can''t help rising.


    What a comfortable feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hall, chuyun''s smile still lingered.


    "Look at your mean face and say," who''s going to hurt again? "


    Seeing this, the great sage said something unsavory.


    "What happened to me like this?"


    Chu Yun Li snorted: "why am I in your mouth like this? I''m not mean to you on weekdays, monkey. "


    "Every time you pit someone, it''s a smile like this. I''m used to it."


    The great sage left his mouth. He has been with Chu Yun for such a long time. He knows Chu Yun''s little habits as well as his fingers.


    "To be honest, I just dug a hole in the main hall."


    Chuyun haha smiled and snapped: "but it can''t be said that it''s a pit. It''s supposed to be a gang. Her happy appearance is not like being trapped. In a word, we need not worry about the pills we will use for cultivation! "


    "Tut tut tut."


    The scorn of the saint.


    At that time, he was deceived by Chu Yun''s little profit.


    Chu Yun promised to teach him martial arts. At that time, he didn''t think too much, so he just followed him.


    Now I remember, I was still young at that time!


    "By the way, just now a woman came here and said that she would recommend herself to you as a pillow and make a vow for herself. I thought you didn''t like it, so I drove her away. "


    The great saint said a word casually.


    Chu Yun is not surprised to hear that.


    It should be the woman who has just been promoted to the vice Temple leader. Unexpectedly, she not only talked about it, but also put it into action.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun doesn''t have this idea now.


    "If you don''t say that, there may be many people coming to me recently. Don''t stop them. Just let them in."


    After Chu Yun explained to the great sage, he turned around and walked into the hall.


    However, just before he stepped into the hall, a middle-aged man came to his back.


    "Brother, does Chu Yun live here?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Dasheng and grinned.


    But the smile, the feeling, a little too treacherous.


    "It''s in there. You can find it."


    The great sage yawned, listless.


    "Oh, thank you very much."


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, stepped forward and put a thing in the hand of the great sage, then walked into the hall.


    "Pills?"


    The great saint looked down and saw that it was a holy pill.


    It can be said that it''s very luxurious to be able to take the elixir as a gift.


    This guy, how generous he is.

 Chapter 862 fan Fulai

    "So soon someone came to the door?"


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows. He was just about to sit down and practice. Unexpectedly, someone came.


    "Who is that?"


    Chu Yun pushes the door open and comes out without expression.


    Standing outside the door was a middle-aged man of low stature, very thin and weak, with a little beard on his chin, and his eyes were unsteady. At the first sight, he felt like a profiteer.


    If he goes into business, he will certainly be rich.


    "You are Chu Yun, ha ha ha ha, nice to meet you."


    The middle-aged man came forward and warmly grasped Chu Yun''s hand. He grinned, "I''m fan 10000, an ordinary servant of fan Fu."


    Fan Fu.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the first one who came to solicit was the influence of the seven houses of yaochi.


    There are hundreds of thousands of miles around the holy state of yaochi. Except for the seven houses of yaochi, no other forces dare to call themselves "houses".


    What kind of mansion do you think of first is yaochi seven mansion.


    Fanfu is also one of the seven houses in yaochi.


    "Brother fan."


    Chu Yun''s attitude was not too enthusiastic, but a light reply: "I don''t know what''s the matter with brother fan coming to me from afar?"


    Fan 10000 claimed to be an ordinary servant of fan mansion, but Chu Yun thought it was not so simple.


    If the identity is really so common, how can we go far to attract ourselves?


    I''m not a cat and a dog. I''m the spirit of heaven''s nine level martial arts. Looking at the four holy countries, they are all famous Tianjiao.


    If fan wanwan is just an ordinary servant, he is absolutely not qualified to come here and talk about terms with himself.


    "Not far, not far."


    Fan wanha smiled, then looked around with small eyes, and finally landed on the square table in the palace.


    There are not many cultivation pills sent by Cheng bining in recent months, just a few unique pills.


    After a meal, fan Wan turned to look back: "brother chuyun, I heard about your talent some time ago. Tut Tut, I can''t believe that there are golden dragons in this nest. It''s not a joke. Think about it. There are so many ancient countries, millions of talents, who can have the ninth grade of heaven. How many? "


    Then he asked himself, "it''s only a hundred people."


    A hundred people?


    When Chu Yun heard this, he quickly flashed a shock in his pupil.


    The talent of Tianlv and Jiupin is absolutely unique in Taiqian.


    Apart from the Old Kingdom''s top ten movie spirits, I haven''t seen anything beyond myself.


    Unexpectedly, in many ancient countries, there are hundreds of Tianjiao who are only of Tianlv and Jiupin.


    It has to be said that this number is really terrible.


    It''s easy to explain that there are more than ten main dragon veins in the heaven. The air transport is so huge that it''s inconceivable. In addition, after so many years, it''s not unreasonable for Tianjiao to have such a large number of resources, as well as various planes and planets.


    Only, there are hundreds of people in the nine level spirit of heaven. What about the ten level spirit of heaven?


    "Most of these 100 people are monopolized by the four holy nations, with only a small part left. But even if this part, it is also provided by all kinds of big forces, which smash into countless cultivation resources for cultivation. "


    Fan 10000 sighed, and then looked at Chu Yun with some regret: "and you, brother Chu Yun, are guarding the declining patrol hall. It''s really bright and dark. Even in the heyday of the tour hall, it was only the level of a big country, which is not worthy of your ambition, let alone now? Alas, my fan 10000 is a straight man. I can''t stand the gap at all. In this way, brother Chu Yun, why don''t you come to my fan mansion! "


    He didn''t talk too much, and went straight to the subject.


    "You know the strength of our fan mansion. It''s thousands of times better than you are in this small place. Moreover, our Fan family will give you the supreme status and support. Even dozens of Miss Fan family allow you to choose! Maybe you don''t understand the meaning of support, so to speak, your training resources every month, at least ten elixir pills! "


    Fan Wan put out two palms and his face was red.


    Obviously he is a lobbyist, but it seems that he is the one who is drawn, and the excited breath has changed the rhythm.


    Chu Yun stood in the same place, smiling all the time, without any waves.


    There are really two brushes for this model.


    As a lobbyist, it''s really a set of things, people can''t find southeast, northwest.


    Indeed, the conditions given by fan WAN are very generous.


    Ten elixir pills, for any Tianjiao, will not hesitate to agree.


    But this kind of condition for oneself, do not have too big temptation.


    Because there are more than ten unique pills given to Cheng bining every month.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was still unmoved, fan Wan was a little worried. Of course, he pretended to be worried.


    "Brother chuyun, don''t you think it''s useless for me to talk? You can dispel this doubt. When my old fan came here, he had been approved by the head of the family. As long as you can nod today, our fan mansion will not only promise you ten elixir pills a month, but also all kinds of elixir baths, all kinds of elixir fighting skills for you to practice, and even portray secret pattern array on you. "


    "Secret pattern array, do you understand? It''s the one that will become very strong! "


    "Lingbing, do you like it? You can choose one of the best soldiers. How about that? "


    Fan wanwan''s mouth was almost broken, and his eyes never left Chu Yun''s expression.


    He wanted to see if Chu Yun was moved.


    As long as Chu Yun is a little moved, he can detect it from his expression, and then he can negotiate more calmly.


    I''m not afraid you won''t move, I''m afraid you won''t discuss.


    However, Chu Yun''s expression was always calm, just like fan wanwan said these conditions, he did not pay any attention to them.


    "Brother fan."


    Chu Yun smiled, and finally said, "I''m just like brother fan, and I''m also a cheerful person. Since brother fan has shown such sincerity, I have to give a reply anyway."


    "Well?"


    Fan Wan''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t think Chu Yun would refuse.


    Such conditions are the greatest sincerity that fan Fu can show.


    As long as Chu Yun is willing, he can go up to the sky step by step, much better than staying here.


    The stage that fan Fu can provide is not comparable to that of the tour hall.


    If Chu Yun really joined Fanfu and married Miss Fanfu, his identity may not be worse than those of the young masters.


    After all, in this world, talent is the foundation of everything.


    "If there''s nothing else, please come back."


    Chu Yun nodded politely. After all, fan Wan was sincere and didn''t have to make the relationship too rigid.


    More friends, more roads, more enemies, more walls.


    Fan Wan Wan''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face.


    After a long time, he was unwilling to ask: "brother chuyun, it seems that what you refuse is very clear, there is no room for discussion. I''d like to ask you, where is it not with your mind or the conditions given by our fan mansion, which you can''t see? "


    "The conditions are good, but I promised the Lord that I would stay in the patrol hall all the time."


    Chu Yun always smiles and speaks in a neutral voice.


    "All right."


    Fan Wan nodded a little dispirited, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The atmosphere, so solidified.


    "Well, I admire the persistence of brother Chu Yun. This painting is a good Holy Spirit soldier. It was painted by a painter I admire very much. Please accept it by brother chuyun. Let''s make friends. "


    Fan Wan took a picture from his arms and put it on the table.


    Later, without waiting for Chu Yun to make a statement, he turned around and left.


    Chuyun was shocked, and then he smiled bitterly.


    It has to be said that fan wanwan had a profound research on the relationship between people.


    He put forward conditions in good faith, negotiated normally, didn''t harass, didn''t become angry and didn''t threaten.


    Although he couldn''t talk about it, he still gave himself a present when he left.


    Holy Spirit soldier, what a big hand.


    Chu Yun has a little interest in this fan 10000.


    Pick up the picture on the table and take a casual look.


    In an instant, Chu Yun was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The painting, both in handwriting and style, is familiar.


    Very familiar.


    Isn''t this exactly the painting of the painting Saint cherishing the dynasty?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and looked at it carefully for several times, which finally confirmed that this was the handwriting of cherishing the dynasty.


    Although there is no signature on it, Chu Yun can be sure.


    After all, at that time, he studied the long-standing painting of the red dragon, and had a deep understanding of the handwriting of the painter who cherished the dynasty.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun adjusted his breath and frowned.


    This painting was made by the emperor. It''s also a Holy Spirit soldier. It''s obvious that he''s very good in Tianting.


    Looking at the handwriting and ink mark on it, I don''t have the sense of old age, more like the two years.


    That is to say, it is good to cherish the current situation of the dynasty, at least to be able to draw safely.


    If you look at the others, the handwriting on the painting is magnificent, which shows that his mood is totally different from that of that year.


    "What''s the connection between this fan 10000 and caring for the DPRK?"


    Chu Yun thought hard.


    After all, he was an old friend of the emperor of the Old Kingdom. He also flew up from the land of Taiqian, and left a way to the sages before flying up.


    It can be said that Chu Yun had a kind of cordiality to cherish the dynasty.


    If only I could meet you.


    However, this kind of thing is not urgent. I''m sorry that the dynasty was born in the land of Taiqian, and its identity is very sensitive.


    Even if I want to find him, I can''t be too eager.


    Since fan wanwan said that he was a painter who cherished the dynasty, it shows that they knew each other, at least they had connections.


    If you have a chance later, please ask fan wanwan.


    After putting the painting away, Chu Yun''s mood calmed down again.


    Those who soared in those days were the only one who cared for Chao.


    If I can meet him, there must be many topics to talk about.


    "Chu Yun, do you live here?"


    Soon there was another sound outside the door.

 Chapter 863 then Ism not leaving

    Is someone coming again?


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. It seems that in order to stop the envoys from all sides, Cheng bining has paid a lot of hard work.


    It was only a short time before the restrictions were lifted, and envoys from various forces came in succession.


    Chu Yun thought about it before, but he finally rejected it.


    It''s a huge thing to come here to gather your own forces and look at the whole heaven.


    It''s not a good thing for me to offend these big forces when I''m just here.


    The tour hall is no more than that in the past, but now it is only a small force.


    If you don''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that the tour hall is still worried about the top 100 in Tianjiao battle of Longmen conference.


    Besides, meeting with envoys from all sides on their own is only beneficial, not harmful.


    "Come in, please."


    After sorting out his clothes, Chu Yun looked out the door.


    "Squeak."


    The door opened, and a young man walked in quickly. He looked around lazily, and finally fell on Chu Yun.


    "You are Chu Yun?"


    His attitude is frivolous, which is not as keen as fan Wan.


    But Chu Yun has no idea about it.


    It''s normal for those who come from these big forces to have high status and high vision.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Yun''s reply is not humble or arrogant.


    "It''s nice looking, but it''s handsome enough. I''m just very suspicious that you have the spirit of heaven level Jiupin."


    The young man''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, and he said with a smile, "show me now. If it''s true as the rumor says, I can give you a chance to make it!"


    After listening, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling.


    This guy is so arrogant.


    After coming, I will not report to my family or introduce myself. To open my mouth is to show my soul.


    Obviously, only when you are extremely confident in your own background can you speak so unruly.


    The force behind me, countless people are rushing to come, I can come to invite you, that is to give you face.


    Don''t show me Wuhun, let me have a look?


    I''m afraid that''s what young people think.


    "No matter which faction you represent, I must say sorry to you. I will not join any party, no matter what the terms are."


    Seeing that the young man was so impolite and impatient, Chu Yun didn''t want to talk to him any more and refused directly.


    "What?"


    The youth gaped.


    How many Tianjiao, desperately want to squeeze into their own family, even at a huge cost.


    But the guy in front of me, who didn''t even listen, just refused.


    Did he get kicked in the head by the donkey?


    "I haven''t finished, you don''t have to rush to answer."


    The young man decided to calm down. He thought that Chu Yun had misunderstood his meaning.


    In other words, he didn''t know the background of his family, so it was normal for him to directly refuse.


    If he knew, would he not agree?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    "No, I''m not interested in any force. Even if the Taoist asked me to be a Taoist, I''m not interested in seeing more."


    Chu Yun put away the smile on his face, his attitude was a little flat.


    As soon as I saw the young man''s appearance, I knew that his eyes were higher than his head, he was full of pride, and it was not easy to communicate.


    Therefore, Chu Yun didn''t have the heart to talk with him deeply and freely.


    "You''re confused!"


    The young man cried out incredulously, "I come here to solicit you. It''s a big face for you. If you don''t get down on your knees and feel grateful, you''ll still dare to say no. You''re so ungrateful? "


    Hearing the young man say this, Chu Yun''s expression is a little gloomy.


    You solicited me because you liked my talent and wanted me to join you.


    Why, do I have to kneel down to thank you?


    If you refuse, you don''t know what to do?


    That''s crazy.


    Huo mansion is one of the seven palaces of Qiang and yaochi. If you look at the four holy countries, you will not be able to rank among them.


    "This young master, I think my words should be clear enough."


    Chu Yun''s voice was a little cold, and his attitude showed that he was going to send people away.


    "No, I''m going to invite you myself. If you don''t agree, you have to agree!"


    The young man was in a hurry. He had to reach for Chu Yun''s collar when he stepped forward.


    How dare you do it?


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a sharp flash, and his whole body was shocked. There was no movement at all. The pure forced breath made the young man back several steps.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''m going to teach you a lesson today."


    The young man was in a hurry, then he flashed forward, and behind him appeared a huge image, which was incomparable.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the bones in his body were clicking, and the whole palace was contained by this huge force, and it was shaking wildly.


    Who can exercise?


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him looked ugly, but his strength was not weak.


    "Pa."


    Chu Yun flashed out his hand and grasped the young man''s fist.


    It''s like a mantis arm as a chariot. Although it''s just a common blow, it stifles the giant elephant behind the young man.


    "Squeak."


    The young man gnashed his teeth and frantically wanted to continue to rush forward.


    However, the suppression of Chu cloud is like a standing mountain, standing horizontally and blocking all things.


    "How could it be!"


    The young man''s lips were white. He had tried his best to wash them. However, Chu Yun did not move and was not affected by himself at all.


    "A little weak."


    Chu Yun sighed and immediately pressed down inch by inch.


    The young man felt that his wrists would be broken. Under this terrible force, he could only bend his head.


    He is very clear that at this moment, if there is a slight change, the whole arm may be destroyed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take it, I''ll take it."


    There was a flash of pain on the young man''s face, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Although the guy in front of him is unknown, he is really too strong. His proud body doesn''t work in front of him.


    He is stronger than himself.


    "I said that I would not join other forces. Don''t let me say it again."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly and let go of his hand.


    The young man kneaded his wrists and retreated tens of meters in a row. His face was not only frightened, but also shocked.


    After so many years of decline, it''s amazing that such a horrible Tianjiao can appear in the tour hall.


    "Chu Yun, I sincerely invite you to join Huo mansion. If you nod your head, I can even make the decision to increase the cultivation resources you enjoy ten times!"


    After the young man was taught a lesson by Chu Yun, his anger was obviously weakened. He spoke normally and obediently, and his tone was no longer so arbitrary.


    "In front of you, fan Wan has just come, and I refused."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent.


    The reason why he said this is to test Fan 10000''s position in the end.


    Is it true, as he said, that it''s just an ordinary servant of fan mansion.


    The young man in front of him is master Huo. He should have a good idea.


    "Ten thousand?"


    The young man was startled, and some of them couldn''t believe it. "Even him You''re all here? "


    Seeing the young man''s expression, Chu Yun was a little more stable.


    It can be seen that fan wanwan''s identity is very unusual.


    Just as he was going to ask for more specific matters, he didn''t expect the young man to say to himself: "fan wanwan himself, it''s not a small matter. The old man hasn''t been exposed since the closure. Tianjiao, who can make him show his horse in person, is the dragon of the people. Why don''t you take a look at him? "


    After taking back his mind, the young man smiled awkwardly and said: "Chu Yun, I was a little abrupt just now. I''m really sorry. If we don''t know each other, my name is Huo Xun, the famous second young master of Huo''s mansion! "


    Chu Yun is quite speechless.


    It seems that only when you are convinced can you speak well.


    If I had known that, why should I have?


    The appearance of fan Wan Wan made Huo Xun feel a sense of crisis.


    At first, he thought that Chu Yun was just a relatively powerful Tianjiao. Even if he had the spirit of heaven level Jiupin, there was nothing special.


    But now it''s not like that at all.


    He rubbed his hands and understood that if he wanted to attract Chu Yun, he had to speed up.


    Even fan 10000 has shot. There will be no shortage of people staring at him.


    "Brother chuyun, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. I''d like to invite you to join the Huo mansion to serve as a minister or elder. We Huo Fu will try our best to train you and prepare for the dragon''s gate conference in 30 years'' time. What do you think? "


    Huoxun stared at chuyun eagerly. He knew that chuyun was better than himself, so he put away his arrogant attitude.


    "I said, I will not leave the parade hall."


    Chu Yun shakes his head.


    This is not a question of will or not, but whether we can.


    Once you leave the tour hall and wait for the next tour, what should you do if the story of Taiqian in mainland China is exposed?


    At that time, the patrol hall reported this matter, and their status might be raised again.


    Those huge ancient countries are not allowed to be strong in the dry land.


    To sum up, I can''t leave the tour hall in any case.


    "Not at all?"


    Huo Xun was a little lost. Before he came, he patted his chest and promised to take Chu Yun back.


    Now it seems that things are much more complicated than you think.


    The youngest brother of the head of the fan family, fan wanwan, who is able to speak, has been defeated.


    It can be seen how determined the boy''s mind is.


    "Any."


    Chu Yun replied firmly.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go with me, I''ll stay here until you do."


    "I''ve been fed up with being at home every day."


    With a stroke of heart, Huo Xun immediately decided to stay here.


    Pat the chest to ensure that things can not be completed, there is no face to go back.


    Can such a large patrol hall not have its own shelter?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked and couldn''t even speak.


    And this operation?


    "You, seriously?"


    After a while, Chu Yun asked.


    "Seriously, of course!"


    It''s fair to say that he''s strong.

 864 Zhang huafeilongs visit

    The two stared at each other, and the atmosphere froze for a while.


    "Is it necessary?"


    Chu Yun can''t cry or laugh. He''s too strong to leave. Even if he says more, he can''t change the situation.


    "Before I came, I patted my chest and said," I will definitely take you back. Now I can''t fulfill this promise. How can I face going back? "


    In his unspeakable agony, he put his hands and fingers deep into his hair and clenched them tightly.


    "Don''t pull your hair often. I know a friend who has the habit of pulling his hair."


    When Chu Yun saw Huo Xun, he instinctively thought of Liu Fuyang.


    "And then?"


    Said Hudson.


    "Then he went bald."


    When Chu Yun said that, his expression suddenly became strange.


    For men, baldness is really a natural enemy.


    He was obviously frightened. He immediately put down his hands and murmured, "I''m so handsome. I don''t want to go bald early in my life."


    "It''s no use if you stay here all the time."


    "I promised the Lord that I would stay here all the time," Chu Yun said


    "I have seen you, Lord. You look very good. Just I don''t understand. What''s the reason for this? It''s worth your nostalgia? If the development goes well, the future will definitely be the top ten super Tianjiao of the holy land of yaochi. It''s a statement of rising, shaking the world and holding countless wealth! "


    Huo Xun''s face is puzzled. Chu Yun is clearly stronger than himself. How can he be willing to stay in this corner?


    A good man is born in the world, whose dream is not fame and wealth?


    "It''s not Cheng bining who made it."


    He smiled bitterly and joked.


    Chu cloud Leng two times, still really let Huo Xun to guess.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If I can''t take you back, I will have no face to go back to Huofu. I''ve lived here for a long time. Anyway, I don''t mind adding a pair of chopsticks to the tour hall. "


    He sighed, obviously worried.


    Chu Yun has nothing to say.


    "Sister Ziqi, long time no see."


    "You Why are you here? "


    At this time, there was a conversation between the two people outside the hall.


    The former voice is a little pleased, obviously long-awaited.


    As for the latter, the voice was a little surprised, and there was a little boredom in the depth.


    These two voices are very familiar to Chu Yun.


    "Great sage."


    Chuyun''s expression suddenly became severe, and he whispered.


    The great sage stood at the gate of the hall, with a cold expression.


    "Listen to me, it''s not the time."


    Chuyun said comfortingly.


    The great saint took a deep breath, and finally pressed it down.


    "If you want to stay here, you can help me to stop them, hoson."


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Huo Xun, and his expression was very dignified, obviously without any sense of joking.


    "Hua Feilong and song Ziqi, do you know them?"


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s reaction would be so great.


    What happened before?


    "A bit old, but they don''t know who I am."


    Chu Yun said without expression.


    "Well, I''ll stop them for you."


    After a little thought, he nodded.


    He gave the great sage a wink, and they quickly stepped into the deep hall and completely disappeared their breath.


    "Chu Yun, I really want to kill him."


    Dasheng''s voice was hoarse and his eyes flashed with various lights.


    At the beginning, Hua Feilong was so grumpy that he wanted to catch himself and give him away as a pet.


    This hatred is unforgettable to the great sage.


    "When the time comes, I''ll let you kill him myself."


    Chu Yun soothes the saint in a low voice. In fact, he can understand the saint''s mood at this time.


    Although he had been speculating about his identity for a long time, when the truth appeared in front of him, he could not bear it.


    Hua Feilong, completely ignited the fury in his heart.


    The great sage nodded, the hatred in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his breath became even.


    He knows that impulse can only break things at this time.


    Huafei dragon relies on Huafu, which has infinite influence and is also a rare super Tianjiao.


    In the territory of the holy land of yaochi, if you are right with him, you will surely find your own way.


    Chu Yun is right. Revenge must be rewarded, but not now.


    For Tianting, Chu Yun and Dasheng are just newcomers. They have no capital to revenge.


    "Brother Fei long, those are family arrangements. They have nothing to do with me. Please don''t come to me again."


    Outside the main hall, song Ziqi''s pretty face was obviously a little cold. Obviously, Hua Feilong had been pestering her, and she was bored.


    "Ziqi, I''m not pestering you, this time it''s just a chance encounter."


    Huafeilong''s face was covered with a bright smile, but this smile was premeditated.


    "So you''ve come to recruit him, too?"


    Song Ziqi shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. Unexpectedly, Hua Feilong comes to help her.


    It''s the dragon''s gate conference right now. The strong of all parties are competing against the clock to attract the strong of Tianjiao.


    If you can win the place in Tianjiao battle of Longmen conference, you will be rewarded by the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Even the seven houses of yaochi are full of fierce fighting.


    Who can get a good ranking, it is not only an incentive for themselves, but also to improve their status.


    Yaochi seven mansion, the strength is not much worse, we are all in between.


    But if Tianjiao of any family can take the first place, it will naturally get more attention from the holy kingdom.


    This is also why, as strong as the seven houses of yaochi, they also attach so much importance to the Longmen conference.


    For example, in the last Longmen conference, the first name was taken away by a mysterious woman, which made the seven houses of yaochi dark and even the royal family very unhappy.


    This time, it must not be repeated.


    Often before the opening of the dragon''s gate conference, the seven prefectures of yaochi had a fierce competition for Tianjiao, and everyone was eager to absorb more Tianjiao, so that the chances of winning the first place would be greater.


    "I don''t care. If sister Ziqi likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    Hua Feilong''s smile is very brilliant. With his handsome face, he is not good for his younger sister.


    Unfortunately, this time he met song Ziqi.


    Song Ziqi is not interested in flying dragon to China.


    "I don''t need you to let me."


    Song Ziqi snorted and pushed open the hall door and went in.


    She has already called. This is where Chu Yun lives.


    In fact, when she came, song Ziqi always had a doubt in her heart.


    On that day, I met a young man who was able to kill the top beast of the chemical realm by himself. I also changed to the body of the silver wing Falcon from him.


    His name seems to be Chu Yun.


    I don''t know whether these two Chu clouds are the same person.


    If so, it would be interesting.


    Inside the main hall, there is a figure standing.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Song Ziqi tries to ask.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me."


    The man walked out of the gloom, with a bright smile on his lips. He was arrogant and domineering.


    "How are you?"


    Song Ziqi is surprised. It''s Huo Xun, the second young master of Huo mansion.


    "Why can''t it be me? If you are allowed to come to him, can''t I take the lead?"


    Huo Xun laughs, the smile is very bright.


    Hua Fei Long frowned, glanced at Huo Xun up and down: "what about that boy, who was attracted by you?"


    "I''m sorry you''re late."


    Huo Xun stretched out his finger and shook it, his face full of regret: "it''s too early for you to come. If you have such a chance next time, you have to hurry up."


    "Hum."


    Hua Feilong snorted, obviously very unhappy about it.


    I didn''t expect that he was so fast.


    I came here for song Ziqi''s sake, but I also came here for Chu Yun''s sake.


    Hua Feilong would like to see if the Tianjiao Chu cloud in the tour hall has the Legendary God.


    To defeat five sages of the same level in a row with the strength of the sages of the creation environment is to attack the vice Temple leader of the peak of the creation environment.


    He is not only strong in martial spirit, but also a strong in physical training.


    All in all, there are all kinds of blowing. It''s amazing.


    "We''re late?"


    Song Ziqi''s pretty face is a little sorry. She came here all the way. Besides attracting Chu Yun, she just wanted to see if he was the same person as what she met in Qiya Zhisen.


    "Two, please come back."


    He smiled brilliantly and waved.


    "You said that you had recruited us, but why should we believe you?"


    Hua Fei''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. He intended to show off in front of song Ziqi, so his voice was very domineering.


    The smile on Huo Xun''s face converged gradually, he said one by one: "how, brother Fei Long thinks I''m cheating you?"


    "Who knows."


    Hua Feilong smiled: "it''s not impossible for you to say such deception."


    "You!"


    Huo Xun is very angry, unexpectedly Hua Feilong does not give face so: "you want to fight with me, Hua Feilong!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t deserve it."


    Hua Feilong picked up his eyebrows and looked arrogant and domineering.


    I saw him sneer after a few, incredibly also arrogant hook hook.


    For a moment, the atmosphere solidified, and the cold fighting spirit twinkled in their eyes. If they didn''t agree with each other, they could fight together.


    In terms of strength, Huo Xun is certainly not as good as Hua Feilong.


    But he can''t go back.


    One is to promise Chu Yun, the other is for his dignity.


    After this retreat, in front of huafeilong, he could no longer raise his head.


    Therefore, he would rather hold on, rather than be soft.


    "All right."


    Song Ziqi is a little tired of this kind of quarrel. It''s normal for the young people in the seventh house of yaochi to compare and quarrel with each other. Only in this way can we promote progress.


    It''s just that song Ziqi doesn''t like the atmosphere.


    "You are free to fight. I won''t accompany you."


    Song Ziqi shakes her head and turns to leave.


    "There will be opportunities for you in the future."


    Hua Feilong''s eyes were cold. After putting down his cruel words, he quickly changed his smiling face and followed song Ziqi.

 Chapter 865 collision of thinking differences

    Looking at the back of Hua Feilong, Huo Xun felt that the big stone in his heart was suddenly removed, and he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    It''s too much pressure.


    The clothes on his back were completely soaked as if they had been blistered.


    It has to be said that huafeilong has brought him a huge amount of repression.


    Although their realm is similar, huafeilong is about to enter the top level of the realm of creation.


    If it were to fight, he would never win.


    "Yes!"


    Huoxun scolded severely. He was always arrogant and arrogant outside.


    First planted in Chu Yun''s hands, that''s not to say. After all, Chu Yun''s combat power is really terrible. Even if he loses, he is convinced.


    But who would have thought that Hua Feilong would suppress him.


    This makes Huo Xun''s heart, very angry.


    "Hua Feilong."


    Chu Yun read the name and walked steadily out of the hall.


    The great sage followed, without any expression on his face. Obviously, after what happened just now, his mood was not calm.


    "Hua Feilong is also the top group of Tianjiao in the seven houses of yaochi. He and Xu are both examples of arrogance."


    He took a deep breath and whispered.


    Chu Yun was a little distracted. He had been in the deep before, observing Hua Feilong through his mental power.


    Huafeilong''s appearance is the same as when he met him in the earth building.


    It''s just the past few years.


    That is to say, what I saw in the earth repair hall that day was real.


    "In that case, Zhao tiehammer..."


    Chu Yun holds the golden wolf teeth in his hand and begins to think about them.


    That black light is really strange.


    Roaring from the heaven, it revived countless relics and performed a great miracle.


    Wait until later, if you have the chance, you must probe these clearly to see what is going on.


    "You are arrogant, too. How can you not get mad in front of him?"


    Chu Yun stares at Huo Xun with a smile. This kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but when he comes to Shanghua Feilong, he always feels that he is short and born.


    "I......"


    Then he shook his head helplessly and said, "yes, I admit I''m not as good as him, and there''s no way. Moreover, there is a deep Festival between Huafu and Huofu. If not for the royal family of the holy state of yaochi to maintain stability in the middle, I''m afraid that the war would have started long ago! "


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, obviously curious about it.


    "That goes back more than a decade."


    Huo Xun spits out a mouthful of dullness, and slowly says, "when the flying dragon and my eldest brother Huo Jia duel, they fight very hard, and directly disperse the spirit of my eldest brother Huo Jia. Although my eldest brother saved his life, he has become a useless man ever since. The point is that Hua Feilong has no sense of repentance. He is despicable! Because my eldest brother, the family once asked for a story from Washington, but was suppressed by the royal family... "


    "The spirit of Wu is broken up?"


    Chu Yun is surprised. How many hands can he use to fight against Wu soul?


    Besides, it''s just a duel. Hua Feilong is so indifferent.


    In other words, he has his own premeditation.


    "When the spirit of the martial arts is broken, you can also cultivate your body."


    Chuyun''s eyes twinkled. Isn''t that what happened to Tang Baichuan?


    He was broken by the abyss creature and put into curse, but he survived tenaciously.


    Instead of being cursed and backfired, Tang Baichuan turned the power of the abyss into his own, making a rapid progress in the realm and reaching the pinnacle of the feathered realm.


    Later, under his own guidance, his realm rose again, reaching a half step sage.


    Since then, all the curses have gone, and he has recovered his long life and strong body.


    If Huo Jia is just broken, he can rejuvenate himself and become a generation of strong body builders.


    As soon as he said this, he was a little shocked.


    He was stupefied for a long time, then asked foolishly, "how to cultivate the body without the spirit of martial arts?"


    This sentence, on the contrary, surprised Chu Yun.


    "Why use the spirit of martial arts to cultivate the body?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    At the same time, they were all in deep thought.


    It can be said that this is the collision of two kinds of thinking.


    From childhood, all the knowledge that he received was based on the spirit of martial arts.


    Only Wu soul is the root of everything.


    Whether it''s cultivation or physical training, it must be based on the spirit of martial arts.


    Take huoxun himself for example, he is also a strong body builder, but that''s because he has a strong soul as a support.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit of heaven level eight level war elephant, he would never have embarked on the path of building a strong body.


    Wu soul is the hard backing of all cultivation.


    But for Chu Yun, this is a paradox.


    Why do we need Wu soul to cultivate our body?


    It''s not good to fight and endure the body. What does it have to do with Wuhun.


    In the land of Taiqian, aren''t all the barbarians and Demons sweeping the world with their strong bodies?


    They have no soul!


    "Wait, Chu Yun, what did you just say?"


    With a sudden change of expression, Huo Xun said excitedly, "you You repeat that! "


    "It has nothing to do with the spirit of martial arts."


    Chu Yun replied word by word.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. There''s no soul, not even spirit. Without aura, how can we practice war skills? "


    The thinking of Huo Xun is in the wrong area.


    In fact, he is not to blame.


    Because the whole heaven, all people''s cognition, is like this.


    Wuhun is the foundation of everything. The strength of Wuhun represents whether the road of cultivation is broad in the future.


    Only with the support of Wu soul can we cultivate all kinds of things.


    "No, it''s not just to cultivate and strengthen the body''s fighting skills. You''re wrong!"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said firmly in his eyes: "the monsters are strong and powerful. Do they have any spirits? No, Fight to endure the physical stamina, anyone can fight to endure, only with some special and unique methods, can you get twice the result with half the effort. If you can''t find your way, even if you practice blindly for a hundred or a thousand years, you may not succeed! "


    "The way to fight and endure! Do you mean that you don''t need the martial spirit, but also the way to fight and endure the body and soul? "


    Like a cat trodden on its tail, horsen jumped three feet.


    His voice, rising uncontrollably, was sharp.


    His face was red and he was shaking.


    It''s like discovering a new continent.


    He''s really, really excited.


    Actually, there is such a saying?


    Is the indoctrination of knowledge he received from a young age wrong?

 Chapter 866 so, here I am

    "You mean my big brother can practice again?"


    All of a sudden, Jason''s breathing became short and his eyes were eager.


    This kind of thing is not trivial. Being able to cultivate and not being able to cultivate are two kinds of life.


    Tianting itself is a place where strength is respected, not to mention that Huojia is the eldest young master of Huo''s mansion. In terms of status, he is equal to Hua Feilong, Xu buweak and others.


    This identity, if not cultivated, is a huge blow to him.


    No wonder, Huo Jia has never recovered since then.


    "As long as there is no problem with your body, you can practice. It has nothing to do with the spirit of martial arts."


    Chu Yun nodded his head firmly, which was a kind of belief for Huo Xun.


    "If you can really lead elder brother back on the road of cultivation, Chu Yun, our Huo mansion will treat you as a benefactor for life!"


    Huo Xun is excited. He grabs Chu Yun''s arm and his pupil is excited.


    Chu Yun nodded, but in his heart, there was some doubt.


    It''s strange to say.


    It''s unbelievable that the court of heaven pays so much attention to the strong people, but it doesn''t even have the simplest way to practice.


    When it comes to body training techniques, there are lots of them, but there is only a lack of common body training methods.


    "It''s normal."


    For a long time, taling, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and explained: "the resources of Tianting are too rich, and they are shrouded in a huge air movement. Almost nine people''s spirits are heaven level. The huge qi movement has raised the foundation of Tianting. Only when people really feel the lack, they will pay attention to it and study it. But the most important thing in Tianting is the skill and combat skill. Because of this, no one will study the basic method of exercise! "


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, so to speak, there is a corresponding truth.


    All people have a strong spirit of martial arts. They are studying it hard every day. Who cares about the foundation?


    On the contrary, in the land of Taiqian.


    In the land of Taiqian, if the soul can reach the level of heaven, it can be called a genius.


    The spirits of the yellow and the Xuans account for a large proportion of the warriors.


    Some of these people feel that there is no hope to cultivate the spirit of martial arts, so they will turn to study the basic method of cultivating the body, even if they don''t rely on the spirit of martial arts, they can also embark on the path of cultivating the body.


    This is the difference between Taiqian and Tianting.


    Looking at Huo Xun''s impatient eyes, Chu Yun said with a wry smile, "wait another three days, and I''ll go back to Huo mansion with you in three days, OK?"


    "Good."


    He nodded, and even tears appeared in his eyes.


    As a child, the eldest brother Huo Jia took special care of him. It can be said that they were like brothers and sisters.


    Hua Feilong''s attack on Huo Jia''s spirit of martial arts has resulted in a bitter hatred between the two families. Of course, it is not on the surface, but in the dark.


    Elder brother has fallen for several years.


    If Chu Yun can lead him to the path of cultivation, it can be said that he is a reborn parent.


    For the next three days, Chu Yun was sitting in the main hall, dealing with envoys from all sides.


    Most of the envoys are from the holy state of yaochi. In addition to the seven houses of yaochi, many domestic clans also invited Chu Yun to join them.


    As for the conditions, of course, it''s very exciting.


    But Chu Yun refused.


    He stayed here for more information.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, every visiting messenger is a continuous information base.


    He talks with every emissary with ease, and always can ask many secrets that others can''t relate to.


    Three days later, under the leadership of Huo Xun, Chu Yun drove to the holy land of yaochi.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaochi saint has a big city called Huocheng, and Huofu is located here.


    Before arriving at Huo City, we can see many strong people who come and go in the air constantly. They are as powerful as a rainbow and as sharp as a sword. In a blink of an eye, they will disappear into the void.


    The gate of Huocheng is unguarded. Only two huge stone statues stand on both sides, with round eyes, staring at the front.


    After entering Huocheng, Huo Xun directly brought Chu Yun to the family.


    It was a row of grand and majestic palace buildings, in which the two characters "Huo mansion" on the court were flying and dancing, lifelike.


    "Second young master."


    Along the way, many servants bowed their heads to say hello to Jason.


    It can be seen that their attitudes are all afraid. It seems that this is related to the arrogance and domineering in his daily life.


    After returning to the family, he showed his original side.


    Several housekeepers politely reminded him that the master wanted to see him, but he still didn''t care. He took Chu Yun straight to Huo Jia''s residence.


    "They..."


    Chu Yun pointed to many housekeepers who were following him. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Every once in a while, a housekeeper came up and said, "second young master, the master wants to see you.".


    But he didn''t care. He waved them away.


    Those housekeepers are unwilling to disturb Huo Xun, so they can only follow him far behind, expecting the second young master to change his mind.


    "Oh, nothing. The old man wants me to report to him."


    In fact, I am a playboy in my family. Although I have good talent, I don''t pay attention to my cultivation. But I''m not willing to go on like this, so I''ve been saying all day that I must be outstanding... "


    "Indirect complacency, persistent confusion, etc."


    Chuyun smiled and used a word to describe his situation.


    At the first light of his eyes, he clapped his hands: "yes, what you described is too appropriate, that''s it."


    Then, there was a flash of shame on his face and two dry coughs: "because of my character, people in the family laughed at me. Just a few days ago, I heard that there was a Tianjiao with the spirit of heaven as the ninth grade in the patrol hall. Many forces wanted to recruit him. In addition, I was breathing with the old man at that time, when my brain was hot, I said that I would bring you back, if not, I would not come back. "


    "So?"


    Chu Yun is smiling. No wonder Huo Xun wants to stay in the tour hall. He can''t go back.


    Like a bully, it''s no wonder that he walked in the family and nobody dared to provoke him.


    "If you don''t say that, the old man will let me go and see my jokes."


    Huo Xun looked up at a mansion in front of him, and his expression became regretful: "elder brother has locked himself in it for several years, even if I want to see him, it''s not easy."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and he understood the feeling.


    Originally, you are the son of heaven. You have a strong soul and a promising future, but in a duel, you are broken.


    This man, however, is still the eldest young master of a family competitor.


    In addition to regret, there are shame, anger and unwillingness.


    All sorts of emotions interweave together, cause Huo Jia to be discouraged directly, from willing to degenerate.


    "Let''s go and meet brother."


    Huo Xun clenched his fist and looked at Chu Yun with some hope: "if you can succeed, I can be a cow and a horse for you."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Chu Yun quickly waved.


    The reason why he came here is to try whether his ideas can come true or not, and to push the boat along the river so that Huo Fu owes him a favor.


    Huo Fu is a giant of the holy kingdom of yaochi. If he owes himself, his value is immeasurable.


    Walking into the mansion, I saw that the yard was full of weeds, almost to the waist.


    Huo Xun wryly smiled: "apart from the meal delivery, the eldest brother didn''t let servants enter his house. Naturally, no one cleaned these weeds..."


    "Dong Dong."


    "I''ve come to see you, big brother," he whispered, knocking at the door with his fingers


    "Second brother."


    There was a hoarse response in the room. It was just like the voice of someone in the abyss who could not see the hope at all.


    After hearing the voice, the pain in his eyes was even worse, but he could only bear to say: "brother, open the door."


    "Squeak."


    When the door opened, I saw a thin figure standing in the door.


    This is hoga.


    It seems that the first impression is decadence.


    The hair is very long, spread on the shoulders, the beard is scratched, and the facial features are three-dimensional like knife cutting.


    Even if he is sloppy, he still has no cover. He has a handsome face and noble temperament.


    The most attractive mother is that pair of eyes.


    Huo Jia''s eyes are as deep as a pool of water, with a thin layer of mist.


    Although there is no proud color on the face, the pride hidden in the deep of the bone cannot be wiped away.


    Huo Jia takes a look at Huo Xun and finally looks at Chu Yun.


    He instinctively wondered why his second brother would bring someone to find him, but he did not ask, just silently looked at Chu Yun.


    No greetings, no greetings.


    Even Hodgson was embarrassed to stand in the same place, which made him not know what to say.


    Huo Jia picked a sword eyebrow and still didn''t speak.


    As a host, it is a very impolite behavior and practice, but he is completely ignored, still go his own way.


    Although he is now a waste man and has fallen from his own wills, Huo Jia''s temperament is still indomitable and will not bow down.


    He''s like a sharp sword. It''s too rigid. It''s too rigid!


    Hard, strong, willing to bend!


    But the more this character, the more likely it is to fail.


    It''s easy to break after a hard time. It''s good and soft.


    However, Chu Yun appreciates this kind of character very much.


    Seeing that Huo Jia didn''t speak, he took the initiative to start a quarrel: "Huo Jia, I''m a friend of Huo Xun. I heard about you from his mouth."


    Huo Jia''s face was expressionless, but her eyes turned to Huo Xun a little fiercely, with a sense of blame.


    This kind of thing, and not scenery, why to talk with outsiders?


    Horsen waved his hand and signaled to elder brother to continue listening.


    Chu Yun knew that Huo Jia''s defensive mind was very heavy, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He said directly: "I''m a strong body builder, and I have a variety of ancestral body building methods. Even if I don''t have a soul, I can practice. Huo Xun asked me to help you get back to the path of cultivation, so I came... "

 Chapter 867 cultivation methods of chuyun

    Chu Yun''s words, like a thunderbolt directly split, make Huo Jia directly into infinite shock.


    My soul is broken. Can I continue to practice?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    It''s very difficult for those who are strong in physical training to succeed, let alone the spirit of martial arts.


    If there is no soul, there is no aura.


    Without Reiki, how can you become a strong body builder?


    "Big brother, there are so many doctors in the family that they can''t do anything about it. Why don''t you ask him to have a try?" he said


    "And who is he?"


    Huo Jia''s voice was hoarse. For a moment, he was obviously captured.


    But soon he was back.


    It''s obviously not that simple. Although I don''t know what the other side''s old way is, I have to find out.


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He knows that Huo Jia is on guard. It''s normal.


    "Elder brother, his name is Chu Yun. He is a patrolman in the patrolling hall. It has the spirit of heaven level Jiupin, and it is also a strong body builder! If he says there is a way, there must be a way. Let him have a try! "


    Huo Xun is a little anxious. He is trying to reduce Huo Jia''s vigilance.


    Huo Jia has been closed in the house for several years. She is a little lonely even when she is dealing with others. She can''t trust others easily.


    "Ranger?"


    Huo Jia frowned, then said casually, "today''s patrol hall has not reached any point. What can a patrol envoy say? It''s powerful enough that there are so many miraculous doctors at a loss. Are you sure he can do it? "


    Is it obvious that Huo Jia is still lucky about it.


    He hopes, yes.


    But his pride did not allow him to go to hospital in a hurry.


    In that case, what it looks like.


    "Let me try."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He could understand Huo Jia''s mood at the moment.


    When I woke up to the first level spirit of Huang level, I also felt that all my thoughts were silent, and all my wild hopes were smashed by reality in an instant.


    Today''s Huojia is no different from her own at that time.


    "Yes, brother. Let him try."


    Huo Xun is very anxious. He hopes big brother can return to the path of cultivation. However, it is not so easy.


    Chu Yun''s toughness and magic make Huo Xun have a mind to try.


    If it can be done, everyone will be happy.


    If not, nothing will be lost.


    But the only problem is Huo Jia''s attitude.


    Hoga took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind.


    After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he went inside.


    Chu Yun and Huo Xun entered one after another.


    Although Huo Jia is very decadent, lost the pursuit of the heart, even willing to degenerate, but the house is still clean.


    After losing Wuhun, Huo Jia cut off all the friends and locked herself in it. She didn''t know what she was thinking all day.


    Chu Yun sat in front of Huo Jia and said calmly, "next, I will first explore your internal condition and see if you are suitable for my body training."


    Huo Jia nodded, his eyes were still dim.


    He was just trying. He didn''t think Chu Yun would succeed.


    So many doctors have tried to treat it, but the result is not satisfactory.


    The kid in front of me is not very old. Even if his talent is different, how can he compare with those doctors?


    Besides, the breaking of the soul symbolizes the breaking of the path of cultivation.


    It''s been like this for years.


    He doesn''t believe it. Chu Yun can still deal with the general situation.


    Chu Yun injected a wisp of spirit into Huo Jia''s body and walked in the meridians.


    The purpose of this action is to explore the damage of muscle tissue in Huojia.


    If the muscle is not damaged in a large area, you can practice the method of body building.


    There is no threshold for those methods of physical training, even if they are only weak rural children, as long as they have enough perseverance and can persist, they will achieve something.


    Not to mention, Huo Jia is a rare Tianjiao.


    Soon, Reiki swam around Huo Jia''s body, and all the information was almost fed back to Chu Yun''s mind.


    "It''s better than you think."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help but smile.


    After smelling the words, Huo Jia''s breath suddenly burst, his body slightly quivered, suddenly grabbed Chu Yun''s arm, and asked incredulously, "really Really? "


    Since Wu Hun was broken, there have been 80 doctors he has seen.


    All of them shook their heads and sighed.


    When the soul is broken, it means the only way to cultivate is broken. This life is doomed to be nothing but mediocrity.


    Huo Jia, is about to accept this reality.


    However, Chu Yun in front of him suddenly gave a different answer.


    Better than you think?


    What does this mean? Is it difficult? Can he solve this problem?


    Not only Huo Jia, but also Huo Xun trembled with excitement and asked repeatedly: "Chu Yun, if you want to cure it, what''s the cost? You don''t have any psychological pressure. Just say it. As long as we can get it from Huofu, we will never be stingy! "


    In the middle of speaking, there was a rare temperament in the second young dandy.


    "Price, no price."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled: "my ancestors have the inheritance of the method of body training, which is specially aimed at those who have no or weak soul. These people can go on another way of cultivation after they have been beaten and tortured by the method of body training


    It''s interesting to say.


    Those who are strong in training are not so important in the land of Taiqian.


    It is often those who are not strong in martial spirit who will take the road of body training.


    If the soul is strong and everyone specializes in the cultivation of soul, who will be distracted from the cultivation of body?


    The so-called swordsmen and swordsmen are easy to gain fame.


    But above the heaven, those who practice physical strength are highly respected.


    If you want to be a strong person, you have to not only be a natural person, but also meet a series of conditions.


    You can''t do without one.


    Huojia''s spirit is not the battle image of juetian passed down by Huo''s mansion, so he failed to enter the path of building a strong body, which became a big regret in his heart.


    I just didn''t think that after my soul was smashed, I could cultivate my body.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "The process of cultivating the body will be very painful. If there is a little lack of perseverance, it can''t be persisted. I can teach you the way to practice, but it''s up to you to keep it up! "


    Chu Yun said word by word, his eyes twinkling, very serious.


    Huo Jia recognized the seriousness of Chu Yun''s words. He nodded his head fiercely, and his eyes flashed a sharp glance, as if he had recovered the spirited Tianjiao youth.


    "I have perseverance!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun nodded, and then told Huo Xun, "go and get some stone locks weighing several thousand jin. Hurry up!"


    Although he didn''t understand what Chu Yun was going to do, he did what he said.


    Chu Yun stood up and said to Huo Jia, "I will teach you the method of body training with my hands. You just need to do what I say, don''t ask, don''t question! Do you understand? "


    Huo Jia''s heart was full of blood.


    In those days, every little bit of cultivation now comes to mind again.


    All kinds of pictures flashed one after another.


    Huo Jia''s confidence has never been so sufficient.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    "Here What are these actions? "


    After seeing Chu Yun''s demonstration, Huo Jia was still surprised and confused.


    I''ve never seen anyone practice like this.


    What is this, dancing?


    "This is sit ups, this is push ups, this is leapfrog, this is called push ups..."


    Chu Yun was not impatient at all. He introduced them one by one: "when you are doing it, you have to tie a thousand Jin stone lock around your hands and feet."


    "But I There is no soul. "


    Huo Jia was shocked. How could he bear the power without martial spirit?


    "Then do it for me!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he growled in a low voice: "every group of actions, with stone locks, can be done to me 10000 times a day!"


    Huo Jia clenched her teeth. Although he didn''t understand, he did.


    A stone lock with a weight of one thousand kilograms is wrapped around the wrist and the ankle. The heavy force directly collapses him on the ground. He can''t even move, let alone do those moves.


    "I I can''t... "


    Huo Jia tried hard several times, and her face turned red, which was obviously difficult for him to accomplish.


    It''s too hard, it''s really too hard.


    "If you can''t do it, do it for me."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold.


    He had previously explored that because of the accumulation of many years'' Dan medicine effect, Huojia''s viscera and muscle meridians contain unimaginable horrible effect, which must be volatilized in this traditional way.


    After breaking down Wu soul, Huo Jia is indeed unarmed, but she also has the strength of several hundred jin.


    After smashing the Wu soul, Huo Jia really can''t take the pill, because his body will burst because he can''t bear it.


    But the accumulation of many years has made his muscles contain huge efficacy. He does not need to re ingest the pills, but only need to stimulate these powers.


    These movements taught him by Chu Yun are the crystallization of the efforts of the ancestors on the earth for many years. Each movement seems simple, but actually contains profound truth in it.


    He can''t bear to directly teach Huo Jialian''s body method, but it''s much easier for him to volatilize the body''s efficacy by doing these actions first.


    When the effect evaporates, his body and soul will become strong in a very short time, so as to reach the entry level.


    After all, Huo Jia used to be a super Tianjiao with an unimaginable background.


    In fact, he didn''t even know how huge his own inside information was.


    Chu Yun doesn''t need to do anything, just use these movements to help him to inspire all the details, and then he can naturally embark on the road of body training.


    Once really on the road, the cultivation speed will be surprisingly fast!


    Because it belongs to the second cultivation.

 Chapter 868 on the right path

    Because of the deep-seated reasons, in the process of gradually stimulating the efficacy, it will continue to repair the damage in the body.


    Even if there is any strain in training, it will recover in a very short time.


    It is with the existence of these preconditions that Chu Yun can confidently teach him these movements.


    "Drink!"


    Huo Jia roared desperately. He was inspired by Chu Yun''s words. He was also the top Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi. Even if his soul was broken, who would dare to look down on me?


    I don''t agree!


    Can''t I just do this?


    In the desperate effort, the stone lock on the hand is being lifted little by little.


    Although this process is slow, it obviously shows a trend of getting better and better.


    The muscles are spasmodic, the legs are twitching, the blue tendons on the arms are like small long snakes, and the expression is completely twisted and ferocious.


    I can do it.


    I can do it.


    Driven by this idea, Huo Jia tried her best and finally raised her hands and made the first move.


    It''s true that with all his strength, he can even clearly feel the load on the viscera, which has reached the limit.


    This process, really very difficult, even on the side of the Huo Xun, all see repeatedly frown.


    Today, Huo Jia is just an ordinary person, but with strong willpower, she has raised more than two thousand kilograms of stone locks.


    "Hold on."


    Chu Yun didn''t say much, he just said two words.


    These two words, like thunder, made Huo Jia want to relax and tighten again.


    "Drink."


    Huo Jia even tried to eat milk. He never tried so hard.


    This whole set of movements is very coherent, and it can be easily done by ordinary people.


    But Huo Jia is carrying a stone lock of more than two thousand jin!


    Hands and feet move little by little, as if in a very sacred ceremony.


    Nearly half an hour later, Huo Jia finally managed to finish the first action.


    "Boom!"


    Stone lock fell to the ground, his face red, as if it had been off the force, gasping for breath.


    I''m so tired. My lungs are going to explode.


    Huojia was in no mood to think. Now he just wanted to close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    "Continue."


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold, without any pity.


    You can''t stop. You have to keep doing it. Do it consistently.


    Huo Jia only felt the blackness in front of her eyes, and almost passed out in a coma.


    Actually, I have to do it again.


    "Big brother, come on."


    Huo Xun clenched his fists and encouraged Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia felt her throat was dry, and she couldn''t even spit out blood.


    So tired.


    "Efficacy, should it be stimulated?"


    Chu Yun frowned and fixed his eyes on Huo Jia.


    Sure enough, when he reached the peak of the God of flesh, a layer of mist began to appear on his body, enveloping his body.


    In a flash, all the organs, meridians, muscles and bone marrow bones were instantly repaired.


    Huo Jia suddenly felt that she had a good turn.


    The heat flow is repairing all the wounds in the body. Besides the repair, it also brings a little cool and strength.


    "Is it really effective?"


    Huo Jia''s pupil flashed suddenly, which he had never felt before.


    Chu Yun''s mysterious body refining method is actually effective!


    For a moment, he was like a drowning man, grasping the last straw.


    All the fighting spirit, all the desire, all burst out in an instant.


    "I can still spell it!"


    Huo Jia growled in a low voice, as if to cheer himself up. He quickly stood up and began to move again.


    The second time I did it, I stretched out a lot and seemed to find some tips.


    And the strength in his body seems to have increased, making it easier for him to do it.


    "Effective, really effective!"


    Huo Jia''s eyes were red, and all the grievances and doubts he had suffered over the years came to his head.


    He has no time for anything else.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    Huo Jia stood up again and again, repeating the movements taught by Chu Yun.


    Every time he does it, a light mist will rise in his body, which is a sign of refining those effects after his body reaches its peak.


    Chu Yun stood aside and nodded.


    As expected, Huo Jia has an unimaginable terrorist perseverance, which is also related to his super talent in those days.


    If we go on like this, the stone lock of one thousand and eight Jin will soon be insufficient.


    "Huo Xun, take three thousand jin, five thousand jin and ten thousand Jin stone locks."


    Chu Yun continued.


    There was a buzz in his brain, and some unbelievable voices said: "no, this So fast? "


    "I didn''t ask him to change now, just to prepare in advance."


    Chuyun smiled and her eyes fell on Huo Jia again.


    According to this speed, Huo Jia can lift the stone lock easily in three days at most.


    The hidden effect in his body is really terrible.


    Once all refined, I can''t imagine.


    At noon, a middle-aged man in a royal robe passed by the courtyard. When he saw this scene, his brow couldn''t help puckering.


    He turned and asked the servant girl, "what is this, young master?"


    The servant girl immediately replied, "master, the second young master doesn''t know where to bring back a friend. He said that he can help the eldest young master to recover his cultivation and embark on the path of body training. He has been practicing all morning."


    "Just practice these moves?"


    The middle-aged man has a stern face and sharp eyes, just like a falcon in the sky.


    These movements, which I have never seen before, are not simple weight-bearing. They have no real effect at all.


    "Absurd."


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little cold: "son, you are a boy who drinks or plays with women all day, and then you are fooling around. You are not interested in cultivation at all. Now it''s good to play with Jia''er. It''s time to fight! What are you still doing here? Stop them quickly. Even if you are strong and healthy, you can''t do that. What if you hurt your body? "


    "Master."


    The servant girl''s eyes twinkled, obviously in the majesty of middle-aged people.


    "Well?"


    Middle aged people pick their eyebrows.


    "It seems that the mood of the eldest young master is very high. Obviously, he can''t extricate himself from it."


    The servant girl whispered, "I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m so happy..."


    The middle-aged pupil a shrink, as if think of what, the expression on the face becomes complex.


    Jiaer''s soul was broken by huafeilong, and never recovered.


    There was no smile on his face.


    How happy is he today?


    Is that really the case?


    "Since the eldest young master likes it, let him go."


    The middle-aged man''s face eased a little, and then he sighed. His eyes were dim.


    He doesn''t want to trouble huafeilong. As long as he can get justice for Jiaer, he will not hesitate to be the enemy of the whole Washington.


    Just.


    It''s just that it''s hard to hide.


    With the protection of the mouliuhuo, the government of Washington has become more and more arrogant.


    The power of Mu Liuhuo


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged man''s heart is completely silent.


    If Mu Liuhuo has been sheltering Washington, there is no way at all.


    "Jiaer, I will avenge you for my father."


    The middle-aged man looked up at the distance, and there was a flash of hidden hatred in his eyes.


    One day, blink.


    Huo Jia lies on the ground. She has been soaked in good water and only has a heavy breath left.


    Chu Yun took a wooden bucket, put some herbs in it and stirred it. Then he said to Huo Jia, "I''ll go in later and take a bath. Today''s cultivation is over."


    "I I''ll get the water! "


    Huo Xun ran away, and he watched all the time. He saw Huo Jia''s changes with his own eyes.


    From the beginning how can not lift, to the back of the effort, although the change is small, but let people thoroughly shocked.


    After the broken soul, Huo Jia is just an ordinary person.


    Chu Yun''s method can make such a huge transformation happen to an ordinary person in a day.


    This is a miracle!


    Soon, Huo Xun got water. Chu Yun picked up Huo Jia''s body and threw him into the bucket.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The liquid in the barrel is green and bubbling like boiling.


    Huo jiapao is inside. She can''t help tensing and shouting.


    It''s itchy.


    Itching all over.


    "Well."


    Huo Jia couldn''t help moaning, and her face was changing colors: "it''s amazing and comfortable!"


    "It''s amazing, Chu Yun. I didn''t expect you would make medicine!"


    The worship in the eyes of Huo Xun is more full-bodied: "big brother knows a lot. Even he says it''s magical. You can imagine how powerful the medicine is."


    Huo Xun, the little overlord of yaochi, has never served anyone in his life, and Chu Yun is the first person he really believes in.


    Don''t have to say, take heart!


    "After the bath, today''s practice is over."


    Chu Yun has no expression on the surface, but in fact, he can''t cry or laugh.


    What magic medicine is this? It''s just the most garbage medicine bath.


    In the land of Taiqian, when he first cultivated, he took this kind of medicine bath, which was worth only a few hundred liang of silver, even for the slightly wealthier civilians.


    As for why Huo Jia felt magical


    Just like the emperor who is used to the delicacies of fish, meat and seafood, he will feel quite agreeable even if he takes a bite of coarse food occasionally.


    But that doesn''t mean that coarse food is really more precious than seafood.


    Frankly speaking, there is no such a rubbish panacea in the whole Tianting.


    Therefore, Huo Jiacai has never experienced this kind of feeling.


    In fact, with Huo Jia''s physical condition, the effect of being too aggressive can''t bear it at all. This kind of garbage medicine bath can exactly meet all his needs.


    It''s hard to imagine that the eldest young master, one of the seven palaces of the holy kingdom of yaochi, who has an extremely noble identity, would praise the medicine bath with several hundred liang of silver.


    "Chu Yun, what''s the situation with my eldest brother?"


    He was itchy and could not help asking.

 Chapter 869 kindness to Huo Fu

    "At the speed of his progress, he can return to the path of cultivation in three months at most."


    Chu Yun paused and spoke lightly.


    "Three months?"


    It was as if he had been suddenly infused with power, with a brilliant light in his eyes.


    Three months, for a strong man like them, will pass in a blink of an eye.


    Is it really only three months?


    Great.


    There are so many miraculous doctors who haven''t solved things for several years. If they fall on Chu Yun, they can do it in three months.


    In the bath, Huo Jia opened her eyes and breathed slowly.


    After several times of divination, Huo Jiacai completely stabilized his mood.


    Although the heart has a premonition, but when this day comes, tears still can''t stop falling.


    After receiving so many humiliations and grievances, I finally embarked on another journey.


    It''s not far from my return.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun and Huo Jia practiced for three months.


    During this period, stone locks increased by more than ten times from one thousand jin to ten thousand jin.


    Four ten thousand Jin stone locks tied to his limbs still can''t stop his flexible body method. Every fist is full of meaning.


    And Huo Jia''s internal effect, also under Chu Yun''s training, is refining faster and faster.


    He is no longer the old decadent look, shaved, cut his hair, eyes are no longer dead, but with endless hope.


    As for the physique, it used to be weak and very thin. As for now, he looks a lot taller. Every inch of his flesh and blood is full of explosive power, as if he could break through the world at will.


    At this time, Huo Jia was able to compete with those who were strong in Xuanwu.


    The speed of progress is really a thousand miles a day.


    "Boom!"


    A boxing out, the copper and iron casting ten thousand Jin stone lock straight broken.


    The light in Huo Jia''s eyes flickered, and she could not help exhaling, with a bright smile on the corner of her mouth.


    This feeling is better than ever.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded and affirmed: "now you are the real entry!"


    "Brother Chu, this kindness is unforgettable to Huo Jia."


    Huo Jia clenched her fist and knelt on one knee.


    "Elder brother, it should be our Huo mansion. It''s only right that we can never forget it."


    Jason laughs.


    Chu Yun leads Huo Jia back to the path of cultivation, and becomes a strong exerciser of combat power, which is unimaginable kindness to the whole Huo mansion.


    "The effect of these basic movements has squeezed out every potential of you, and then you can get rid of the stone lock and further practice."


    Chu Yun thought deeply in his mind that there were so many skills of body training that he understood. Which one should he choose to teach him?


    Soon, his eyes brightened.


    Take him to the gate with the method of body training of the barbarians!


    It is obvious to all that the barbarians are strong.


    Their breath is huge, their blood is boiling, their strength is infinite, their body is strong and strong.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are like dragons, which can''t be compared with the monsters in the realm.


    It''s also excellent to use the barbarian system to introduce Huo Jia.


    And there are other surprises


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually become hot, and he has already thought about the future cultivation path for Huo Jia in his heart.


    "Brother Chu, what should we do next?"


    Hoja asked.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have a day off."


    Chuyun smiled: "one day later, I will tell you the way to practice body."


    "Good."


    Huo Jia nodded. For three months, he had been practicing in the yard. Now he has made achievements, he would like to share with his father immediately.


    In the past, my father broke his heart for himself.


    Now that he is on the road of cultivation again, his father will be very happy.


    "Big brother, I''ll go with you."


    Huo Xun saw Huo Jia''s mind. He was in a happy mood and went with him.


    Chu Yun walked back to the room and sat cross legged.


    In these three months, his cultivation has never fallen.


    Although there is still a long way to go from the peak of the creation environment, none of this is a problem.


    It''s still a long time.


    Now, Chu Yun''s main route is to consolidate himself, deepen the power of various war techniques, and lay a good foundation for the Longmen conference.


    Before the dragon''s gate conference, we should first upgrade to the top of the realm of creation, and then upgrade the Supreme Soul to the top ten of heaven level, and then realize the fourth move of Dayan sword technique.


    If we do all these things well, we can welcome the coming of Tianjiao war.


    This March in Huofu, Chu Yun''s harvest is quite a lot.


    The number of powerful people in Huofu is unimaginable.


    There are several breath, the strong Chu cloud is immeasurable. Every time I feel it, I have a feeling of suffocation.


    It should be the great emperor of nirvana.


    In addition to the great emperor of Nirvana, there are so many reincarnations, ancient clans, and true monarchs of life and death.


    This is only one of the seven houses in yaochi. Other houses should be at this level.


    By contrast, the tour hall is too weak to mention.


    Only relying on a Cheng bining to support the front door, she is super arrogant, but she missed the best training time, so she needs to redouble her efforts to catch up.


    In this March, Chu Yun sent the pills to the parade hall, and Cheng bining also wrote back.


    According to the letter, she has captured more than 100 top monsters in the creation environment, and several halls have been filled with them, urging her to go back as soon as possible.


    "More than 100 monsters."


    Chuyun laughs, feeling unspeakable pleasure.


    When you go back, you can make more than 100 unique pills by relying on the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    With these pills, we have a guarantee for both the patrol hall and ourselves.


    The reason why I have been helping the tour hall is that there is another idea besides regretting Cheng bining.


    Today''s tour hall has a glorious history, and its real strength is empty.


    If you can take the opportunity to control it, you will have grasped the gate of destiny from Tianting to Taiqian.


    If you are in charge of the patrol hall, there is no struggle for time at all.


    As long as you are in power for one day, the land of Taiqian will be absolutely peaceful for one day.


    This is the ultimate goal of Chu Yun.


    However, sitting on the temple master, he has too much responsibility. He has to face many unnecessary troubles and worry too much.


    Chu Yun never likes to worry.


    Although the Chu gate was established by him in name, it was actually managed by Chu TianKuo.


    "It''s nice to be a man behind the temple master in silence."


    Chu Yun felt his chin, thoughtful.


    "What a shame."


    Taling said coldly.


    "Shameless, where is it?"


    Chuyun haha laughs. It''s a pun. You think I''m shameless, then I''m shameless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chu."


    The next morning, Huo Jia came back.


    His eyes, with the ultimate joy.


    Behind Huo Jia, with a middle-aged man, the expression is very urgent.


    Chu Yun has already guessed his identity: "is this uncle?"


    "My name is Huo Tiexin, the father of these two boys."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said solemnly, "chuyun, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, Jia''er would never be able to go on the road of cultivation again."


    When Huo Jia''s spirit was broken, he looked everywhere for a way to cure him.


    But no matter how many doctors are invited, there is no way to deal with it.


    When the soul of the martial arts is broken and the origin of everything is broken, how can we talk about cultivation?


    If you really have the ability to repair the soul, it''s not a person, it''s a fairy!


    "My uncle is a man of words!"


    Chu Yun dare not neglect. If it''s expected to be right, Huo Tiexin in front of him is one of the nirvana emperors in Huo''s mansion.


    Fortunately, he deliberately restrained his breath, which led to Chu Yun not so uncomfortable.


    After a while of greetings, Huo Tiexin looked at Chu Yun up and down. The more he looked, the deeper his surprise was.


    On that day, I passed by and sneered at these cultivation methods. I didn''t expect to succeed at all.


    But the fact is that it is not only successful, but also perfect.


    This Chu cloud, which was attracted by many forces, is really mysterious, and even he can''t see it.


    "I know you have a lot of friendship with the two boys, but it''s not enough to have a simple friendship."


    Huo Tiexin paused and said, "don''t think it vulgar for uncle to talk like this. In fact, Huo Fu owes it to you. Whatever you want, just open your mouth, as long as Huo Fu can do it, it''s incumbent on you! "


    Chu Yun instinctively wants to say no, but Huo Xun has already stepped forward: "Brother Yun, don''t say no, if we Huo Fu don''t thank you, we are really ashamed."


    Huo Jia also nodded his head. He knew that Chu Yun was not in a good position now. There was not much resources to cultivate in the tour hall, which could not be compared with Huo Fu.


    He needs more things than himself.


    Chu Yun even smiled bitterly. His father and son were so enthusiastic that he couldn''t refuse.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yun said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    "Just say it!"


    Huo Tiexin doesn''t care. With Huo''s ability, as long as Chu Yun''s requirements are still reasonable, it''s all right.


    "I have a physical training and fighting skill here, but it''s not complete. There seems to be a missing part behind it. If you can, I hope Huo Fu can help me find it with his contacts."


    Chu Yun had many thoughts in his mind. Then he moved his fingers and recorded the whole body of xuantie on a scroll.


    "Just a little thing?"


    Huo Tiexin had some accidents. He thought what kind of conditions Chu Yun would put forward.


    Even he thought that even if he used other means than his own rights, he would also meet the purpose of Chu Yun.


    Cure Huo Jia. It''s too important. It''s a blessing for the whole Huo family.


    But who would have thought that he didn''t ask for the lion to open his mouth. He just asked himself to complete a incomplete exercise and combat skill.


    This Also... Is it too easy?


    Both Huo Xun and Huo Jia looked at each other. Chu Yun didn''t take the opportunity to ask for such a good opportunity.


    Chuyun''s smile did not change. He knew in his heart that although the xuantie body was a unique fighting skill, it was just a guide.


    The complete body training and fighting skills will be immeasurable.

 After 870, hes my brother

    It''s not easy to find the missing part behind the body of xuantie battle because the whole Taiqian kingdom is so big.


    A complete xuantie battle body is likely to be a product of war, or even an extraordinary one.


    Since it is incomplete, it symbolizes infinite possibility.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s resolute attitude, Huo Tiexin didn''t say more. He took the scroll, glanced at it at will, and then frowned: "Chu Yun, this is just a unique exercise and combat skill, and it''s the lowest of the unique. Instead of working hard to find the complete version, I''d like to send you a war product and war skill directly. Even in the same level of war skill, it''s also the peak, and there''s even a chance to catch up with the extraordinary war skill. What do you think? "


    In Huo Tiexin''s view, it''s unnecessary to work hard for a complete version of a unique combat skill.


    Instead, I gave chuyun some more powerful body training skills.


    Combat products refine the body and skills.


    Or the peak.


    There is even the possibility of catching up with extraordinary combat skills.


    Chu Yun''s instinctive joy soon took a deep breath and suppressed all emotions.


    Xuantie battle body is very suitable for him, and for this reason, he has wasted all the training skills, and then he has to change to cultivate other skills. It''s really troublesome.


    And other body training techniques are not necessarily more suitable than they are now.


    "Thank you very much, uncle, but this skill is of great significance to me, so I still hope to complete it."


    Chu Yun has no choice but to make up a lie.


    Huo Tiexin nodded. He saw chuyun''s insistence, so he didn''t go on lobbying.


    "Brother Yun, isn''t it too shabby to ask for this? How about I make up my mind and let you choose the products and techniques? Add some war product pills, war product secret lines, war product spirit soldiers! "


    Huo Xun can''t see any more. He quickly speaks for Chu Yun.


    This little request made him blush.


    The demand is too low.


    "No."


    Chu Yun chuckles. Although he is greedy for money, he cannot open his mouth to his friend lion.


    This is the most basic morality.


    What''s more, I don''t give anything at all. If I take too much, I feel guilty.


    Besides, in the long run, getting the friendship of Huo Fu is more effective than any reward.


    It''s very good that Huo Fu always owes himself this favor.


    "I''ll send for it at once."


    Huo Tiexin nodded, then looked at Huo Xun strangely.


    Since his birth, this boy has been rebellious and arrogant. He likes to have fun with a group of friends and doesn''t care about cultivation at all.


    For the sake of his character, he has hardly convinced anyone.


    But in front of Chu Yun, he was just like a junior, with no complaints.


    This makes Huo Tiexin look at chuyun with great admiration.


    If he doesn''t say anything else, he''s convinced.


    It''s not what ordinary people can do to convince him.


    Chu Yun has a strong talent, superior skills, and a good personality. Xun''er should be able to learn a lot from him.


    Think of here, Huo Tiexin mouth corner to show a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have thought of the way to practice for you."


    Chu Yun stood in the hospital with a calm expression.


    He knew that the next words, for Huo Jia, would be explosive news.


    Huo Jia''s eyes glistened and she was very excited. "I''m all ready," she said


    "I will activate a kind of thing similar to the spirit of martial arts for you while I teach you to practice, which can play an incredible bonus role."


    Chu Yun''s words, like a bolt from the blue, instantly made Huo jialeng in place.


    "Wu Warrior? "


    Huo Jia swallowed hard and asked.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded, and then he raised his hand to grasp, releasing a pure power of totem origin in his body, forming a huge sword shining with blue flame in the void.


    This huge sword is very broad and thick. Although it has no edge, it stands in the air with an unimaginable strong breath.


    "Hiss, so strong."


    "Is this your soul?" he said with wide eyes


    "No, it''s not Wuhun. It''s a method similar to Wuhun. As long as it can stimulate the power of its origin, it can be used."


    Chu Yun made a loud finger, and the green fire sword immediately flew up and fell in front of Huo Jia: "you can cultivate this huge sword as well as your body. As for the power, it''s certainly no match for the soul of your time, but it can also improve your combat power. Of course, there will be more wasted energy, depending on whether you like it or not. "


    Huo Jia''s hands trembled and took the green fire sword.


    With a shock in his eyes, he looked at Chu Yun again.


    Almost without any hesitation, he nodded and growled loudly: "I Willing! "


    This roar is mixed with many complex emotions.


    Wuhun is humiliated by the broken, and becomes the despair of the useless, unwilling to revenge, and a surprise to find hope.


    The taste of the world is vividly expressed in him.


    Chu Yun nodded and put away the green fire sword.


    This is a source of totem that he once got from the barbarian tribe.


    And Shuiyue sword, also because of the integration of totem origin, has directly become a swordsman.


    Chu Yun has the origin of totem, so he can give these to anyone at will.


    Now that Huo Jia has lost Wu soul, it is a good thing for him.


    "I will give you the power of totem ancient pillar on the way of guiding you to cultivate your physique. Next, it''s up to you."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand a little, and a touch of the power of the origin of totem was injected into Huo Jia''s eyebrow.


    Huo Jia''s eyes suddenly become trance, as if receiving a huge amount of information.


    Half an hour later, his pupils began to recover.


    "Boom!"


    Without any words, Huo Jia opened her hand, which burst into a brilliant blue flame.


    In the blue flame, a large, ingenious, round headed heavy sword, about tens of meters long, radiates terror in the air.


    The rich flame, which crackles the void, is very twisted.


    "I Finally, there is power again... "


    Huo Jia''s voice, some hoarse, eyes out of two lines of tears.


    But soon, he reached out to wipe away his tears and turned all the excitement into the power of cultivation.


    "Totem of green fire sword..."


    Huo Jia clenched her fists and recited them in a low voice.


    "Put your mind away, I will teach you the way to practice your body!"


    Chu Yun drinks and pulls Huo Jia''s soul back.


    "Yes."


    Huo Jia lowered her head, still excited.


    Chu Yun taught Huo Jia what he knew about the way of body training of the barbarians.


    That''s still the saying. Today, he can''t directly practice war skills, so this kind of basic body training method can always accompany him to the eclosion state.


    After Yu Huajing, he can cultivate his fighting skills at will.


    Waterfall quenching, hitting rocks, falling high


    The body training method of the barbarians is very cruel and direct. If you change it into ordinary martial arts, you will not have the courage to practice at all.


    But Huo Jia is different. In order to restore his cultivation, he is willing to make 200% efforts.


    Time goes by day and blinks for another seven days.


    In this period of time, Huo Tiexin came several times, each time he could clearly see Huo Jia''s progress.


    His mood, more and more happy.


    After only seven days, Chu Yun decided to leave.


    Because he has taught everything he can.


    For the rest, whether Huo Jia can become a generation of strong exercisers depends on her own perseverance.


    In the deep-rooted Huo mansion, what he can enjoy is certainly beyond his imagination.


    Instead of staying here all the time, it''s better to go back to the parade hall as soon as possible.


    Knowing that Chu Yun was leaving, Huo Tiexin didn''t keep him, but prepared a rich farewell banquet for him.


    At the banquet, there came Tianjiao, a young man of a generation. With Chu Yun, Huo Xun got to know many family members.


    When Tianjiao learned Chu Yun''s talent, his eyes lit up.


    Can it make Huo Xun, the little overlord of yaochi, convinced and take orally? Is it an ordinary person?


    At present, there are several women with excellent looks, who pester Chu Yun and ask the East and the West.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is very good at dealing with such scenes. He is well-informed and experienced. No matter what topics they raise, they can talk together.


    In addition to his humorous character, he even made those women chatter and giggle.


    For a while, the eyes of these women looking at Chu Yun were full of love.


    "It''s really worthy of Brother Yun. Learn Yes. "


    Huo Xun, the little overlord of yaochi, was drunk and stood beside Chu Yun in a daze, clubbing like a piece of wood.


    After seeing Chu Yun''s methods, he found out how clumsy his previous skills were.


    "Never too old to learn."


    Chu Yun drank all the wine in the cup and slapped Huo Xun on the shoulder.


    The drunken Huo Xun, with his neck tied, clapped his chest and shouted: "later, Chu Yun will be my brother, my brother. Whoever dares to have trouble with him will be the opposite of Huo Xun!"


    Huo Jia was also a little drunk. He put his hand around Chu Yun and said, "that''s what he said."


    Huo Tiexin just smiled and didn''t stop it.


    It''s a blessing that my two sons can make friends with Chu Yun.


    Although on identity, it is Chu Yun gaopan.


    But for pure friendship, there is nothing high or low.


    To appetite, that''s brother.


    I don''t want to eat. I don''t like you.


    Those arrogance in the eyes, secretly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun is so important to Huo Fu.


    It''s said that many forces recruited Chu Yun in the past. It must be true. Unexpectedly, Huo Fu took the lead.


    Of course, they don''t know that Huo Jia can practice.


    Otherwise, they will never have such doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Huo Tiexin had to give Chu Yun a unique spirit soldier with his personal affection.


    Although it''s just a unique spirit soldier, it''s not worth mentioning, but for Chu Yun, it''s very precious.


    This is a pair of leggings, named yuanyangta.


    After fastening, the speed and leg force will increase a lot.

 Chapter 871 cleaning the vestibule

    Chu Yun would have refused to step on the mandarin duck, but Huo Xun squatted down and tied him to his leg.


    Seeing the drunken Huo Xun, Chu Yun smiled bitterly. Even if he wanted to refuse, he could not refuse.


    The next morning, in front of Huo''s house.


    Chu Yun stood in front of Huo Jia and was explaining his many cultivation matters.


    Huo Jia''s face is serious. Everything Chu Yun said is his own experience, which is of great use to him.


    Huo Tiexin stood aside with a smile on his lips.


    There is nothing more important than to see Jia''er back on her feet.


    My two sons, each of them is a dragon among men.


    When Huo Jia was defeated by huafeilong and broken by Wuhun, it became his nightmare.


    It would be a miracle if Chu Yun could help him get rid of the demons and revive himself.


    "Do you remember all that?"


    Chu Yun said for half an hour, and finally asked.


    "Remember, Brother Yun."


    Huo Jia cried sincerely.


    Although his age is older than that of Chu Yun, it is obviously an honorific name among brothers. He is convinced of Chu Yun and willingly calls him "Brother Yun".


    Chu Yun is aware of Huo Jia''s mind. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun, both brothers, are straight tempered, tough and don''t like to beat around the bush.


    They are willing to call "Brother Yun", which is their biggest recognition.


    "Well, I hope to be reborn next time I see you."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded.


    "Wait, take me with you."


    He rushed out of the mansion, obviously not fully awake, but he was serious.


    "What can I do with you? The cultivation environment of the tour hall can''t compare with here."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. He thought that Huo Xun would sleep until noon, but he didn''t expect to wake up so early.


    "I''m in the mansion. I''m bored."


    "Besides, it''s better to follow Brother Yun than to practice anywhere."


    Though it''s not the case yet, the power of flattery is very strong.


    When Huo Tiexin heard this, his eyes were almost staring out.


    For so many years, this kid didn''t even flatter himself. Today, he even said this kind of words with a face that was not red and heart that didn''t jump.


    At the same time, he also lamented that Chu Yun really has a kind of charm, which can make other people willingly call him brother.


    "Well, then you can come with me."


    Chu Yun has no choice, but Huo Xun has clearly made up his mind and it''s useless to persuade him.


    In that case, let him follow him.


    The insight and vision of Huo Xun is very useful for him.


    I don''t know much about Tianting. Do you have Huo Xun around? I can learn a lot.


    And in many cases, if he is in danger, his identity will also be a deterrent.


    Looking at the two people far away, Huo Jia''s eyes flashed a fine light: "father, I never thought there was still today."


    "Is your mind still there?"


    Huo Tiexin asked with some apprehension.


    "Yes, but one day, I will crush him myself."


    Huo Jia nodded solemnly, her eyes full of fighting.


    Hua Feilong, you didn''t think of it. I''m back.


    This time I will be stronger than last time.


    The hatred and humiliation of that year, I want to get back together!


    And that bitch, you give me Wait a minute.


    ¡­¡­


    The two returned to Luofu city.


    Luofu City, which used to be bustling, has been bustling a lot in recent two years. Many talents in the city have joined the tour hall.


    This is impossible in the past.


    Xu is a bit down. Even if he is near, these people will not think about it.


    Only the appearance of Chu Yun changed all this.


    There is a rumor among the people that Chu Yun will take off completely in this dragon''s gate conference. At that time, the patrol hall will be supported by the forces behind it.


    After learning the news, many hesitant geniuses made up their minds to join the tour hall.


    The time to enter is early enough. Even if you drink soup, you can drink it hot.


    If you wait for the tour hall to come back after flying, it will not get much attention.


    Of course, there are other rumors.


    The reason why Chu Yun sticks to the patrol hall is that there are a large number of secret treasures in it.


    The purpose he left behind was to wait for the tour hall to rise and swallow the secret treasures alone.


    Otherwise, why do so many powerful forces send out invitations and he is indifferent?


    This is obviously not in line with common sense.


    In a word, there are all kinds of sayings, even some rumors, which make chuyun dumbfounded.


    People have two mouths, up and down so that a bar, anything to say the export.


    I don''t even know that there are so many secrets.


    "Brother, are you going to join the parade hall?"


    "Yes, it''s been a lot of hard tests in the touring hall recently. Many genius who made the scene failed."


    Chu Yun and Huo Xun are walking in the city, and a conversation between two wine drinkers starts in the nearby restaurant.


    "Tut Tut, that''s natural. It''s said that Chu Yun has attracted many big forces to fight for him, but he always sticks to the patrol hall. Why do you think this is? "


    "No one is a fool. If there is no felicity in it, it''s strange!"


    "Yes, the reason why I went to the tour hall was that I heard there was a secret treasure, and I also wanted to share it!"


    "Well, the tour hall has a history of tens of thousands of years, and its decline is only superficial."


    "Secret treasure? What''s the secret? Let''s hear it! "


    The conversation between the two attracted more wine drinkers.


    People are obviously interested in it, with brilliant light in their eyes.


    When people get greedy, they really ignore everything.


    "Brother Yun, is there a secret treasure?"


    After hearing this, he also asked questions curiously.


    "You believe these people are bullshit."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "if there is a secret treasure, can you get them in turn?"


    At the same time, Chu Yun also thought in his heart, which must be restricted.


    You can''t have any dogs or cats. You should go to the patrol hall to collect them.


    Those with a bad heart should be cleaned up as early as possible.


    Moreover, the patrol hall must have a real power. Those patrol envoys can''t do nothing but wait to reach out for cultivation resources every month.


    No matter how big the base industry is, it can''t be so bad.


    In Chu Yun''s mind, a series of reform measures have formed a blueprint in his mind.


    In the past, because the patrol hall has such a huge treasure house as Taiqian mainland, and there is endless resources, so there will be no patrol envoys to do anything on their own initiative.


    They just practice. Then when the time of each month comes, they go to collect the cultivation resources.


    If the five-year tour starts, they will fight to drill inside and even use all kinds of means.


    It can be said that this kind of moth is a complete moth!


    Do nothing but suck your blood.


    When you are beautiful, follow your ass.


    When you''re down, they run the farthest.


    In the future, the tour hall must not go on like this.


    Chu Yun''s mind is full of this thought.


    Although the current owner of the tour hall is Cheng bining, he has planned everything in his mind.


    Anyway, this tour hall, sooner or later, is its own.


    How can one''s own forces not change well?


    After going back, I happened to meet the entrance examination.


    On the huge square stood a hundred and ten sages in the realm of creation. Most of them came from Luofu City, and of course many came from other ancient countries around.


    As for the purpose, most of them are naturally impure.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to pay attention to these things and went straight to the palace.


    A few people saw Chu Yun and Huo Xun walk in with such a swagger, and their hearts were filled with discontent. They shouted, "you stinky boy, can''t you see that we are all waiting in line? What are you fighting for? Are you in a hurry to give birth?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, his face suddenly turned cold.


    He turned around and looked at some people.


    Those people have a kind of manly spirit. When they see Chu Yun, they can''t help but laugh and say, "if you dare to look again, I will dig your eyes out!"


    "Hahahaha."


    After the speech, several people laughed together.


    Obviously, these people are not good things.


    The purpose of their joining the tour hall is also impossible to be pure.


    "Patrol hall, not any bastard, all deserve to come in."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth indifferently, and his eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    Just because there is no reason, in this case, it''s good to clean up the wave.


    "Cao, how can I talk to you?"


    The leader spits out a mouthful of saliva and looks scornful: "your grandfather and I are the members of the timing team of the strange teeth. Follow me on the nose and face. Believe it or not, kill your family!"


    "Timing team?"


    Chu Yun frowned, the name is very familiar, as if where to hear.


    "It''s Xu Buwei''s team. It''s known as the first team worthy of being a wonder. It''s very large."


    Huo Xun''s face is expressionless, and he reminds me calmly.


    He doesn''t need to do anything at all. With Chu Yun''s ability, this guy will die miserably.


    "Oh, maybe."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a clear color. This guy and Hua Feilong were the eldest young master of the seventh mansion. They were obviously strong and terrible.


    "The captain''s name, is what you can shout?"


    The big man''s eyes glared, and the rich killing machine was released, covering all around.


    Several other members of the team also stared at Chu Yun. As long as the big man ordered them, they would rush forward to kill him.


    Many talented people around us have taken a few steps back.


    Timing team, it''s not something to be provoked by.


    "If you don''t want to be weak and say these threats to me, it will have some effect."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a ponder: "it''s a pity, you are not!"


    "Dying!"


    The big man was furious. With a wave of his hand, he shouted, "kill this kid and open his eyes!"


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He kills several people in a reckless way, and doesn''t use any fighting skills at all.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    There were several muffled sounds in succession. At the moment when these people touched Chu Yun''s body, they were bounced away as if they were hit by a huge hammer.


    When the body is still in the air, it becomes meat mud.

 Chapter 872 one mu of land divided by Laozi

    "Hey!"


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at this scene with astonishment. The pupils were full of fear.


    They can''t imagine that it''s just the impact of physical body and soul. These sages and sages can be shocked into flesh mud without any suspense.


    How powerful is this to be?


    Especially the head of the man, but also the pupil circle stare, as if the mud sculpture like Leng there, even breathing are forgotten.


    The members of their timing team are all top-notch players, because they have developed a strong fighting force in the relationship of training in the strange tooth forest all day long.


    Once the enemy is confronted in normal times, he can hardly fight back at the same level.


    But today, these people just met each other''s body, and they were broken.


    He could not accept such an end.


    "I remember. He seems to be Chu Yun!"


    "Chu Yun, is that Chu Yun with nine levels of Wu Hun heaven?"


    "Yes, he is!"


    "Only he can be so terrible."


    Some geniuses yelled, apparently recognizing Chu Yun''s identity.


    These words fell in the big man''s ear, which made his expression change again.


    Oh, no, it''s hard to play.


    Han took a deep breath, stepped back two steps, and squeezed a smile from his face: "it''s Chu Yun. Elder martial brother Chu. I''m sorry. I didn''t know Taishan before. Please forgive me."


    So he looked left and right, obviously looking for the way to leave.


    Keep fighting with him. I have no chance to win.


    Although the realms are the same, the other side has the level of heaven and level nine martial spirits.


    In the same realm, that is the existence that can walk horizontally.


    "Come and lead first, and go no later."


    Chu Yun''s expression is still cold. Looking at the big man''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    The big man''s expression suddenly became ugly, and his voice was very stiff: "chuyun, I''ll give you three colors, and you can actually open a dye shop. I can''t beat you, but what I stand behind is not weak! You should have heard about the prestige of our time series team. I was wrong before, and they died. But if you continue to kill me, the time series team won''t let you go! "


    "I''ll wait until you''re dead."


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, then he suddenly reached out and grabbed the big man.


    The big man screamed. He felt that there was a terrible force in front of him. He tore his body hard.


    Hands over the clouds!


    And still mingled with the Sanskrit hand of the cloud!


    The golden Sanskrit flashed in the air, twined around the fingerprint, and pressed down hard.


    The big man roared wildly, sacrificing the spirit of martial arts, desperately trying to resist.


    But in the end, he was defeated by the fingerprints and killed under his hand!


    Chu Yun takes back his hand and looks coldly at many geniuses.


    Under this kind of vision, people only feel chilly, especially when he killed several timing teams.


    "Not everyone deserves a piece of it."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth word by word, and his voice was like the cold wind blowing over nine days, which made all people excited.


    After saying this, Chu Yun walked into the parade hall.


    "Did I have a daze just now? It seems to be the palm technique of Foshan in the West!"


    "You have no eyesight, and I see it!"


    In addition, the man nodded his head. The golden light, which symbolizes sanctity and piety, was reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    They turned their heads and looked at the corpse with trembling eyes. They were shocked.


    According to the rumor, Chu Yun was attracted by many forces.


    Now, it''s not fiction.


    Just now, the kind of oppression and shock he brought was no less than the real king of life and death.


    Many geniuses quietly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so domineering that he didn''t even pay attention to the timing team. Did he rely on it?


    And what he said, not everyone deserves a share.


    Isn''t it just a matter of fact that there is a treasure in it?


    If there is no treasure, how can we share it?


    People''s imagination is infinite. Chu Yun''s words clearly refer to cultivation resources, but when they hear them, they become another way of saying it.


    Many people are afraid of death, so they quit.


    Some people have strengthened their faith.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yun, you are so aggressive. People in the timing team dare to kill!"


    Jason grinned.


    Just now, Chu Yun''s moves left a deep impression in his heart. He happened to be a strong body builder, and he wanted to see if he could understand something from them.


    That''s why he wants to follow Chu Yun.


    Big brother was just pointed out a few moves, there was such a big transformation. If he could be around every day, his strength would surely soar.


    At that time, huafeilong dare not be arrogant!


    "There is nothing to be afraid of in the timing team. It''s mainly to make sure it''s not weak."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent: "these people are shaking their heads to show their identity. If they want to join our tour hall, they are likely to be the chess pieces that Xu Buwei arranged instructions. Recently, the sudden rise of our tour hall makes many forces feel uneasy, so in the future, there will only be more of this kind of thing. "


    "May not be weak and arrogant, it''s more crazy than me!"


    Mentioning Xu Buwei, Huo Xun, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, flashed a trace of fear: "his strength is very strong, and he is in the middle of Bo Zhong with Hua Feilong. In fact, the strength of the eldest young master of the seven houses of yaochi is not much worse. It mainly depends on the details, experience and on-the-spot performance! "


    "No matter who it is, as long as you dare to stretch your claws to my one acre land, even if it''s the king of heaven, I''ll chop it for him!"


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, with an extremely confident tone.


    I will not provoke you, and you will not provoke me.


    I''m not a person who can bear it.


    The reason why these forces sent people here is not that they are afraid of patrolling the hall.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of with the current details and strength of the tour hall.


    Their real purpose is the so-called treasure and the ten thousand years'' experience left behind.


    What they don''t know, however, is that there is no inside information, and no treasure!


    If there is, does the hall Master Cheng bining need such hard support? Even his cultivation has fallen.


    "Chu Yun, you are back."


    The great sage happened to come face to face. When he saw Chu Yun, he could not help but see the light in front of him.


    But his eyes soon moved to Huo Xun: "eh, this Huo family boy, how can he come back with you?"


    "After that, I will be the one who patrols the hall."


    Huo Xun proudly picked his eyebrows, then pointed to Chu Yun and said, "he is my brother Yun."


    "Hiss."


    The great saint couldn''t help laughing. Although he was incarnated in human form, he could not change the habits of monsters, and he was laughing.


    He frowned and turned to Chu Yun.


    This great saint, how strange he laughs.


    Chu Yun stared, and the great sage immediately stopped. After two dry coughs, he said, "I don''t have time to talk to you. Chu Yun and the monsters are all locked in those halls. The hall master can''t wait any longer."


    Chu Yun nodded: "you take him to find a place to settle down, and he may be with us for a long time."


    "Even if you say you attract women, what''s the saying that a big man pesters you every day?"


    The great saint rolled his white eyes and said, "come with me, boy."


    "Don''t be a kid. I''ll take Brother Yun, but if you don''t agree with me, you should think you''re great. How about going to the martial arts arena to practice first?"


    He was obedient to Chu Yun, but he was not so honest in front of others.


    XIAOBAWANG in yaochi is not talking about playing.


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t practiced for a long time."


    Hearing this, the great sage said to himself excitedly, "I didn''t win the fight with old mu in those years. I happened to meet you, such a silly boy, and let you taste the power of your great sage grandfather."


    They stared at each other and went to the arena.


    Chu Yun goes straight to a main hall, and sees Cheng bining''s figure from afar. He is sitting cross legged at the gate of the main hall.


    She didn''t want to be like this, but if she wasn''t here, those monsters would be noisy and nobody could suppress them.


    However, Cheng bining can only stay at the gate of the main hall. When those monsters get back to their spirits, they go in and fight each other seriously.


    It has to be said that the resilience of monsters is amazing.


    It was good to play once every three days, but later it became a trend. Now, it''s at least three times a day!


    Cheng bining didn''t feel any pain. In the past, when he hunted animals in the land of life and death, the situation was even worse.


    "Temple master."


    Chuyun walked up to him with a smile and said, "I''ve been late for some time."


    Cheng bining opened her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. All the monsters are in it."


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Dead woman, let us out!"


    "You want to kill! Kill! "


    ¡­¡­


    Those monsters, shout loudly.


    Obviously, they have regained their energy and are making a lot of noise.


    Cheng bining''s pretty face is cold, and her lips are light: "wait a minute!"


    Voice fell, she flashed into the hall, fast, blinked no body shape.


    "Boom!"


    "BAM bam!"


    "Click!"


    All kinds of sounds were heard in the hall.


    Along with that, there were the bleak cries of the monsters and the impotent insults.


    In a short time, Cheng bining walked out of it without expression. His clothes were not disordered at all, as if he had just walked around.


    "Now, you can go in."


    Cheng bining dropped this sentence and began to cross legged again.


    Chu Yun''s tongue smacked. The little girl can''t see anything on the surface. Her character is really violent.


    Leaving his mind behind, Chu Yun walked into it.


    This is a hall about 100 meters high. There are hundreds of top monsters in the realm of creation, lying there with bruises and bruises.


    Only the gas in, not the gas out.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he could not help but raise his hand to sacrifice the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    The terrifying tripod suddenly fell on the ground, shining with mysterious black light and the Buddhist sound sung by many monks'' souls.


    "Here it is."

 Chapter 873 about change

    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    More than one hundred top monsters of the creation environment are placed in front of us like this. They are all dying and can''t even open their eyes.


    Each monster represents a unique pill.


    Elixir, even for the real king of life and death, is very precious.


    Just like Cheng bining, although he can barely earn a few elixir pills every month, he has to work hard to get them.


    Moreover, she was not willing to cultivate herself, and all of them came out to subsidize the tour hall.


    Now, there are more than 100 elixir pills in front of you. Even for Zhen Jun, who is at the peak of his life and death, they are a huge fortune.


    "Come in!"


    With a big wave of Chu Yun''s hand, the horrible pulling force roared, dragging the huge bodies of several monsters and throwing them into the magic tripod of fanyin.


    He wants to see how many peaks of creation can be endured by the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, and how many peaks can be refined at the same time.


    One by one, the monsters are pulled into it, and the black light flickers even more, just like the black ocean, whistling and surging in the void, in all directions.


    When every monster goes in, the black light will be huge, and the Buddhist sound sung by the monk''s soul will be even brighter.


    The monstrous spirit filled the whole hall. Later, it could not bear it at all and rushed towards the outside of the hall.


    Cheng bining sits cross legged, suddenly opens her beautiful eyes, and looks at those black Qi in shock.


    "What a powerful spirit!"


    Cheng bining''s heart was startled. It was unbelievable.


    Obviously, these evil Qi came from the main hall, and there was only Chu Yun in the main hall.


    "How could he have such a strong evil spirit? It''s strange."


    Although Cheng bining has no prejudice against the devil, the strong devil spirit can only be possessed by a murderous devil.


    Chu Yun looks harmless to people and animals. He is very decent. Is he a murderer in private?


    Cheng bining shakes her head. When is the time? She still struggles with these trivial things.


    No matter the devil or the Buddha or the ordinary people, Chu Yun resisted all kinds of temptations and resolutely chose to stay.


    With this quality, do you still care about the devil?


    At present, Cheng bining makes a sudden move to block all the leaked magic Qi.


    Although she doesn''t have any thoughts, if she is detected by other patrolmen, she will not be confused.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The black gas emitted from the magic tripod of Sanskrit reached its peak, and in an instant, it produced a deafening trill.


    This breath absorbed more than 20 monsters that made the peak of the realm.


    Even Chu Yun himself didn''t think that the limit of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound was so strong.


    "More than twenty."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were hot. He had no time and opportunity to try. He had to work hard to hunt and kill a monster at the top of the creation environment.


    But now it''s different.


    More than one hundred top monsters in the realm of creation are placed in front of us and refined at will.


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, the first elixir flew out of the black air of the magic tripod.


    Next, the second, the third.


    "Whoosh!"


    A large number of them fell into Chu Yun''s palm one by one.


    "Good, good."


    Chu Yun looked down and saw that the quality of these elixir pills was very good. They were all plump and obviously superior.


    The reason why the elixir works well is that these monsters are very strong.


    Cheng bining didn''t know the purpose of Chu Yun''s asking for these monsters, because she was afraid that her strength was not enough, so she went to catch those powerful monsters.


    Therefore, each of the refined pills has enough color.


    It''s much better than those demons.


    "Come again."


    Chu Yun raises his hand and grabs more than 20 monsters. All of them are thrown into the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    "Squeak!"


    The voice of toothache sounded, and black light was hanging in the magic tripod of Sanskrit, melting the hard body of those monsters.


    discard the dross and retain the essence.


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, many pills flew out again.


    Chu Yun put away the elixir, laughed and repeated the action again.


    There are always monsters flying into it, and there are always pills flying in their hands.


    In a whole day, Chu Yun finished refining all the monsters in the creation of the environment.


    He put away the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound and walked out of the hall in a spirit.


    Cheng bining looks at Chu Yun with some doubts. He has been tossing around all day. The devil spirit is mighty, and he has to work hard at least.


    But when he came out, he didn''t mean to be a little tired. Instead, he was very energetic.


    This is a little strange.


    Chu Yun was in a good mood. He picked out ten top-quality pills and handed them to Cheng bining: "temple Lord, I think you have been working hard recently. These pills will be taken as my delivery."


    "For me?"


    Cheng bining was surprised. It was unbelievable.


    Apart from the monthly agreement, is it delivered separately?


    This is ten unique pills!


    "Take it, these are not used for the consumption of the tour hall. I gave them to you alone."


    Chu Yun said very seriously.


    Cheng bining''s accomplishments have fallen too much. The decades ahead are the best time for cultivation, but she has completely missed it.


    With her talent of Tianjiao No.1 in Longmen conference, it would be a pity if she wasted it on the tour hall.


    So Chu Yun felt that he had an obligation to help her.


    After all, this tour hall will become its own speech hall sooner or later.


    "I......"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Cheng bining looks hesitant.


    What kind of background does Chu Yun have? It''s not enough to take out ten elixir pills every month, but to give him so many extra pills.


    She and Chu Yun are really ashamed of each other.


    "There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Just hold it."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "the top beast in the realm of creation, of course, is more beneficial, but your cultivation can''t fall. In the last dragon''s gate Congress, your defeated generals should be better than you now, right


    Cheng bining''s pretty face was a little red, and whispered, "most of them are the pinnacles of life and death. There are still a few people rushing to reincarnation."


    "That''s it."


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes deep and said: "with your talent, you have always lagged behind them, and surely you are not willing. The tour hall shouldn''t be your fetter, at least, it can''t be your stumbling block on the road of cultivation! "


    "I understand."


    Cheng bining''s voice was a little weak. Somehow, he couldn''t raise half of the authority of the temple Lord in front of Chu Yun.


    When did this start?


    As if it was the last time I had confided in him.


    At that time, I seemed to have said the words "I agree with you by example".


    The more you think about it, the more beautiful Cheng bining''s face is, the hotter he feels. He bites his lips gently.


    "One more thing, the temple master, is that the genius who recently joined the tour hall is a mixture of fish and dragons. There are many other forces among them, and they must be carefully screened! "


    Chu Yun said solemnly: "besides, I think the system of the tour hall is not good now. In normal times, those tour messengers don''t do anything at all. When time comes, they can reach for cultivation resources. If it goes on like this, it will not last long. It will have to change! "


    These words have made a great impact on Cheng bining.


    Because she seldom experiences in the world, she knows what Chu Yun said.


    Some things can only be explained by Chu Yun.


    "Then So what do you do? "


    "Change! First, we should eliminate those who are not strong enough and live all day. The number is not large, but fine. A pile of waste is not equal to a genius, but the waste of resources is several times the latter. "


    "In addition, every Ranger should make corresponding contributions, not just eat and die, in that case, get out early! The so-called contribution can be to hunt and kill monsters and animals, collect spiritual medicine, etc. Another set of reward and punishment system will be established. The strong will be given more resources, while the weak will be deprived of all resources, and the fittest will survive. "


    Chu Yun had an idea in mind for a long time, so he talked about it and talked about it.


    Cheng bining looked at him seriously, involuntarily, his eyes drifted away.


    He knows everything.


    "We also need to recruit alchemists, secret tattoos and artificians. We must form our own self-sufficiency and not rely on procurement for everything!"


    "Ten thousand years of habits are hard to change, but they have to change."


    "With the current system of touring hall, no talent can be cultivated! And we hollowed out All the resources on the mainland, even if you take out more pill subsidies, can only sit on the sidelines! Vicious circle! "


    "If you want to grow, there will be more talents in the future. Can you raise one hundred now and one thousand later? Ten thousand? "


    Chu Yun said all he thought in his head.


    These are all based on the construction of Truman. In addition, he has been in tiandaozong and wunianzong, and there is a corresponding concept in his mind.


    "Our tour hall should become a real clan, with a steady stream of strong people standing out, rather than a group of waste people who only know how to eat and die."


    In the last sentence, be firm and speak out.


    Although Cheng bining didn''t know about these things, now after hearing Chu Yun''s detailed introduction, he has some ideas in mind.


    At the same time of thinking, we have to sigh that Chu Yun is really omnipotent.


    It''s not only talented and terrifying, but also generous and knows everything.


    As for the handsome appearance, it is not so important.


    He said these things, every sentence is accurate and in place, every word is in every word.


    It doesn''t seem to come at all, as if I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    It can be seen that he is really thinking about the tour hall.


    "Temple Lord, you should think about what I said first. In three days, we will discuss the specific matters together."


    Chu Yun left the sentence and turned away.


    If the tour hall wants to become stronger, it must complete the transformation.


    It''s not something that can be done overnight.


    Of course, this change will certainly show great turbulence.


    Especially those patrolmen who have been waiting for years to die, they must be the first to jump out and oppose.


    But what about that?


    I''m ready.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are three more in the evening, for flowers!

 Chapter 874 full of blood

    In these three days, Chu Yun didn''t rest and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Together with the second soul, he is crazy about the fourth form of Dayan sword technique.


    After the third form, each form needs to understand itself.


    It''s not easy to understand. The more deliberate it is, the more difficult it is.


    In these three days, Chu Yun did not get anything, which was very depressing.


    But it''s Da Sheng. After a fight with Huo Xun, they became friends instead of fighting each other.


    If you want to ask who won, you can tell by the complacent look on Dasheng''s face.


    Huo Xun, the second young master of the dandy, didn''t focus on Cultivation in the past, so he was half inferior to Hua Feilong and Xu Buwei, the top Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi.


    Although he is also a strong body builder, he can''t take any advantage in the hands of the great sage.


    The great sage won the game by a considerable advantage. Though he was not convinced, he could not win.


    Three days later, Chu Yun is going to go to find Cheng bining. Unexpectedly, she happens to come face to face.


    "Temple Lord, what did you think about the reform plan I told you three days ago?"


    Chu Yun asked directly.


    Cheng bining''s face was a little haggard. Obviously, he had been thinking about this problem these days.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, she replied: "I have carefully examined your opinions. In view of the current situation of our tour hall, if we don''t change, it can only be chronic death. You are right."


    Cheng bining looks like she wants to talk and stops. Obviously, she has something to say.


    "The temple master and I don''t need to cover up, just say something."


    Chu Yun sees Cheng bining''s hesitation and encourages him.


    Cheng bining took a deep breath and said, "you are right, which is also in line with the current situation of our patrol hall. But there are many old patrol envoys in the hall who followed decades or even hundreds of years ago. They may not have further ability, but they are absolutely loyal to the patrol Hall. Directly demobilize those whose strength is not up to the standard, which is too...... "


    "The temple master wants to say that it''s too impersonal?"


    Chuyun smiled, not surprisingly.


    Cheng bining''s character is just like this, lacking some necessary determination and being too kind.


    "Do you think they are loyal? How do you think? When the patrol hall is about to be unsustainable, have these old ministers done anything beneficial to the patrol hall? Are you not the only one supporting such a large patrol hall? Let''s not say anything else. They have given up cultivation resources. Have they ever given up cultivation resources when it''s difficult to tour the hall? Even if it''s only one month, I can count him loyal! "


    Chu Yun''s words are sharp, just like a sharp sword, thrust into Cheng bining''s heart.


    Her face turned pale in an instant.


    Imagine carefully, give up the cultivation resources actively, and the patrol envoys who share the joys and sorrows with the patrol hall, really not!


    None!


    Seeing Cheng bining''s expression changed, Chu Yun smiled: "so, the temple master knows what to do?"


    "I I still can''t bear it. "


    Cheng bining closed his eyes helplessly, his long eyelashes shaking.


    "If the temple Lord can''t bear it, I will be the villain. If a decadent force wants to change, it is bound to pay a great price and a long period of pain. If we can make it through, it means that the reform is successful. If we can''t make it through, we can''t get back to the way we used to be. It''s a dead end. We can''t even get water and flowers flowing. "


    Chu Yun''s expression was dignified.


    "I see. Just let me."


    Cheng bining opens her eyes again, and her eyes flash with determination.


    She has no choice!


    "Chu Yun, you and I will hold a meeting to announce this decision."


    Cheng bining''s eyes fell on Chu Yun''s face again, with a trace of expectation.


    In her heart, there are still some ups and downs.


    At this time, I will instinctively want others to share with her.


    Only the subconscious can rely on people, will become the object of her help.


    And Chu Yun is just such a person.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything, nodded and agreed.


    Cheng bining orders down, tour hall held a meeting.


    This is the second time that the Longmen conference was announced more than two years ago.


    What we have done is very important for the future rise and fall of the tour hall.


    Cheng bining is sitting in the main seat of the hall. Originally, she wanted to invite Chu Yun to sit in the second seat, but Chu Yun insisted on standing aside.


    Although he has the same treatment as the deputy hall master, he is only a patrolman in the final analysis.


    If it''s too high-profile, it''s easy to get people''s attention. It''s not right.


    Many patrol envoys arrived one after another.


    Hundreds of people stood in the hall, but also vast.


    The four deputy hall lords had seats prepared in advance, but they saw Chu Yun standing, and they stood in front of the crowd.


    Cheng Bining glanced at many tour emissaries, and they were all puzzled by the light in their eyes.


    In particular, some older middle-aged people, the elderly, even yawned, obviously did not pay attention to the current things.


    In their opinion, although they are part of the tour hall, most of the things are not involved because of their limited strength.


    I live in the touring hall everyday. When it''s time every month, I go to get cultivation resources.


    Such a day alone is also very natural and unrestrained.


    After all, the patrol hall is different from other clan forces. It''s more like a spontaneous organization without any restriction. In normal times, you only need to manage one mu and three parts of the hall.


    Apart from the five-year tour, there is no need for the tour operators to work at all.


    Staying in the parade hall, although there is no possibility of rising, it is better to be comfortable.


    What do not need to do, all day on the bed to sleep in, really beautiful Zizi.


    Cheng bining sees these things in her eyes. In the past, she didn''t have a deep understanding of them, because she didn''t think of any aspects.


    But now there was a flash of sadness in her eyes.


    Chu Yun, indeed, can see through and understand.


    Chu Yun on one side smiled quietly. As expected, most of the people were waiting for death.


    If this group of moths is not removed, the whole environment created is extremely terrible.


    Even if the ambitious geniuses come, they will gradually be assimilated by this group of people who are willing to die, and they will gradually feel that it''s really good not to strive for progress.


    Want to rectify, for example, from the top to the next, to eliminate all these moths!


    Today, however, is an opportunity.


    "To call you here today is to announce something important, which concerns everyone present."


    Cheng bining''s expression is very indifferent.


    When things are open, they are not so hard to accept.


    "Temple Lord, what''s up?"


    In the eyes of many geniuses, there is brilliant light, and they are obviously yearning for it.


    Of course, it''s just a small number of people. Most of them are old greasy sticks waiting to die. They don''t even lift their eyelids and yawn.


    What''s more, an impatient look, if not for Cheng bining''s strength, would have left.


    "There is a conflict between our patrol hall and a force, which is of great importance. There is no time to explain to you. In short, from today on, our Rangers will have hostile forces, and we should always be ready to fight. "


    Cheng bining''s tone is gentle and clear.


    After the voice fell, most of the patrols made an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    Hu Hao''s deputy hall master was even more surprised, and couldn''t help crying out: "Hall master, when is this matter?"


    It can be seen that he is very anxious.


    Of course, there are a few geniuses who can''t wait to see the light in their eyes.


    "Every day in the palace, the bones are loose. If you don''t practice your hands well, your fists will rust."


    "Yes, I hope it''s powerful enough, otherwise it would be boring."


    "Fighting and fighting, just as I just learned a few moves, I''m worried about having no place to practice."


    Those who joined the tour hall did not have a long time. They were very excited and their eyes were clear.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept across the whole scene quickly, and he saw all of them in his eyes.


    At the corner of his mouth, he could not help but smile.


    No surprise, no surprise.


    Hundreds of Rangers, less than a third of them are really ambitious!


    More of them are the old dogmas who are afraid of conflicts. They don''t want to make trouble, they just want to stay in the parade hall to eat and die.


    "Temple Lord, that''s not right."


    Hu Hao frowned and said, "we always value harmony in the tour hall. We are in a good position with the surrounding clan forces. Why do we suddenly have conflicts this time? Whether it''s their fault or ours, even if it''s their fault, things can be discussed! "


    "Yes, there''s no need to be so stiff. It''s better for you to tell us the story."


    The woman who once offered to send him to the Chu Cloud Gate was also a little alarmed.


    There were two deputy hall masters taking the lead. The old dogmatists who were waiting for death all stood up and expressed their opinions one by one.


    "Lord, forgive me, it''s too sudden."


    "We are not ready."


    "Yes, and if you don''t say it, it''s not clear what the right and wrong are."


    "Yes, the temple master, it''s better for us to tour the temple safely and steadily. Why do we have to fight with others?"


    Those old pundits are very anxious. They are afraid that Cheng bining will really fight. They rush to give advice.


    Cheng bining''s mind, a little bit cool down.


    Although she had expected this situation for a long time, she did not expect that there were so many people who were greedy for life and afraid of death.


    This proportion is too large.


    Is this the ranger of the parade hall?


    Is this the patrolman who would rather give up his top talent and earn money to support?


    Is this the patrolman who can help the revival of the patrolling hall?


    Relying on them, let alone the revival tour hall, it''s hard to maintain the status quo!


    When they get revenge with other forces, what they first think about is not revenge, but humiliation and peace.


    Cheng bining only felt that his blood was all in vain.

 875 all of you, get out of here

    Cheng bining''s memory is amazing and his eyes are also accurate.


    Who has spoken, who has not said a word, who is disdainful, who yawns, all her income.


    In my heart, I have a steelyard.


    This method is actually taught by Chu Yun.


    It''s very easy to distinguish who has blood and who has been eating and waiting for death.


    If the patrol hall is in danger, see who dares to rush up without fear of death, who is the talent of tomorrow with blood in his heart.


    If anyone refuses to fight, he will even advise you to bear it.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s either the old punk who is waiting for death, the spy sent by other forces, or the guy who wants to fish in troubled waters.


    It''s clear, it''s obvious.


    The old fat man just wants to hang around like this all the time. He doesn''t want to do anything. He doesn''t think of any strength.


    If you want to rely on them, you don''t need to think about it. They can hide faster than anyone else, and they also pretend to be good people. They advise you to be generous and forbear.


    This kind of person is really bad.


    As for the spies sent by other forces, it is easier to distinguish them.


    They are people of other forces. They have no sense of belonging here. How can they be willing to die for you?


    There are also some people who come here because of their treasure and want to fish in troubled waters. They are opportunistic and good at drilling. They can''t even work hard, let alone die.


    It''s just a trick. All foxes show their tails.


    Cheng bining did not open his mouth or interrupt these people''s words, as if they were free to say what they thought.


    As the time of incense passed, the voice of the group of patrolmen''s discussion gradually diminished.


    They raised their heads and looked at Cheng bining in a daze.


    How can the temple master not make a decision at this time?


    Isn''t that a hundred thousand in a hurry?


    Cheng bining took a deep breath, stretched out his fingers, and made dozens of people in the crowd.


    These people, mostly very young, are the geniuses who have joined the parade hall in recent years.


    Most of them are the talents of Luofu city. As the biggest force of Luofu City, the patrol hall is still very well arranged.


    When some geniuses learned that the patrol hall might be revived, they all came to run with high spirits. They often had a cavity of blood and were willing to throw their heads.


    It is precisely this kind of person who is the most needed for the tour hall at present.


    All the patrolmen who had been ordered stood out in a daze, unable to understand what had happened.


    As for the others who are not selected, they are secretly laughing.


    These boys are so young that they dare to be heroes here!


    It''s not. Was it pulled out?


    By the time of the war, these guys were the dead cannon fodder of the first team.


    This is the price of arrogance.


    Those scouts who were not selected were all complacent.


    However, Cheng bining''s next words are like a thunderbolt.


    "Every Ranger I have ordered can stay; as for others, I''ll give you a day to pack up and get out early!"


    Cheng bining''s pretty face is slightly cold. At first, she really didn''t want to be so cruel. After all, most of these patrols have been in the palace for a hundred years, and even the same period as her father.


    To expel them directly, I will not give up.


    However, seeing what just happened, Cheng bining felt no pity.


    These old greasy sticks are the most hateful.


    It''s good for everyone to get out early.


    Cheng bining''s words directly shocked all the patrolmen.


    Then, however, the Rangers changed their faces and began to refute one by one.


    "What What? "


    "What do you mean, temple master?"


    "Let''s pack. Why, what did we do wrong?"


    "I''ve been in the parade hall for more than three hundred years. You said let me go. It''s impossible."


    Looking at those people''s instant face changes, Cheng bining really just wants to laugh.


    Chu Yun can see through, can see through!


    These people not only eat and die, but also a group of white eyed wolves.


    When they ask for something, they immediately shrink their heads for fear of being selected.


    This kind of person can''t find any language to scold.


    It can be said that they are not worth scolding.


    "The temple Master said to let you go. Are you deaf?"


    Chu Yun stepped out, suddenly opened his mouth and roared. His voice turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye, sweeping everything.


    At this time, he has to stand up and say something.


    The roar, the strength of the condensation, directly through the roof, rushed to the sky.


    The whole Luofu city saw the sky crack with its own eyes, from which strong waves of air came out.


    Some patrolmen in front of the station only felt a huge hammer hit in front of them and were shocked by the shock wave for tens of meters.


    What''s more, he opened his mouth and spewed blood. He fell to the ground, looking extremely depressed.


    What''s really shocking is that in the same palace, the previous patrolmen who were ordered were all intact.


    Some of them are only three or five meters away from others, but they still haven''t suffered any impact, even the hair hasn''t been blown.


    This is not an ordinary sage, it can be done!


    "Excellent control."


    In his eyes, the pupils contracted violently.


    After the shock, he admired Chu Yun even more.


    "You!"


    Some of the old people were so impatient that they reached out to Chu Yun and couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s the last respect for you to let the old punks roll."


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold. He didn''t know when he would flash to the old man. He reached for his finger and said, "if you don''t roll, I will kill!"


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun''s palms exert force and directly crush the old man''s fingers into meat mud.


    "Ah!"


    The old man made a pig like cry and fainted in pain.


    When other patrolmen saw this, they all gasped for air, and their pupils were full of fear.


    It''s too strong.


    Although I''ve seen Chu Yun''s toughness for a long time, I see him again today, just like that.


    is exactly the same as the main hall of the day.


    It''s worthy of being the master of heaven level nine level spirit.


    This momentum alone is beyond the reach of others.


    "Pa."


    Chu Yun flexed his fingers to shoot at an old man.


    He was the most ferocious.


    "Er!"


    The old man clutched his throat violently, his face flushed, and he could not breathe.


    He rolled his eyes wildly, hoping to crush his neck.


    "Er Er... "


    The old man cooed and salivated.


    After a while, he directly covered his neck and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yun''s means are very cruel, but there are not too many murders.


    At this time, we just need to make an example of others.


    All the scouts who roared and wanted to get back justice were shocked, trembling, mumbling and afraid to say a word.


    Nonsense, Chu Yun is so terrible. Who dares to touch his head?


    Hu Hao and the woman are pale and ugly.


    They have already regretted why they had to talk more before.


    "Chu Young master Chu...... "


    The woman forced out a stiff smile and reached for Chu Yun''s hand.


    As long as you can keep your identity as the deputy hall leader, it doesn''t matter what Chu Yun does to you.


    However, Chu Yun just looked at her coldly and didn''t say a word.


    The horrible eyes made the woman fall into the ice cave and lose consciousness instantly.


    It''s really horrible.


    "I think what I said is clear. The patrol hall will develop in the future and will not keep a group of wastes."


    Cheng bining finally opens her mouth and settles down.


    Waste.


    What''s the waste of these greasy sticks?


    "Temple Lord, you, you cross the river and demolish the bridge!"


    Some of the patrols made their faces look frightened and their lips pale.


    "If you want to demolish a bridge, you need to have one."


    Cheng bining''s eyes were cold. He waved and said, "in a day, if you don''t get out of the tour hall, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Kill."


    Chu Yun added a word lightly.


    As the word came out, a "kill" character composed of blood appeared beside him, which was ferocious and awed everyone''s eyes.


    One day, if you can''t move out, it''s a dead end.


    A lot of Rangers haven''t recovered from this state. They even feel that they can''t distinguish virtual from reality.


    It''s really coming.


    It''s not a joke.


    During the tour, the saint smiled and looked around. From these moves, he could perceive Chu Yun''s ambition.


    It seems that Chu Yun really takes the patrol hall as his own force to maintain.


    If he only regards himself as a passer-by, why bother so much?


    That would be good.


    Take this tour hall as the starting point of stepping on the Tianting.


    "Tough enough, tough enough, that''s a good way!"


    Huo Xun sincerely praised a sentence.


    Not everyone can have such courage.


    Today, he really saw it.


    "Temple Lord, I......"


    Hu Hao also wants to explain something, but what he looks at is Chu Yun''s indifferent eyes.


    Full of murderous eyes.


    Hu Hao bowed his head in a dispirited way. He was a typical example of all the gangsters. He was not wronged to let him go.


    Even he himself could not say anything to plead for himself.


    So far, there is only one idea.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    They didn''t think about it before, but they have come here for so many years.


    Now the temple Lord suddenly wants to change. They are caught off guard, even there is no time to change.


    "Now, you can go."


    Chu Yun stretched out his fingers and looked impatient on his face.


    It''s no surprise that two of the four vice hall lords were expelled.


    The rest of them are lucky in their eyebrows. Fortunately, they still have some sense of shame. They don''t even express their opinions like them.


    Nearly two hundred patrolmen, pale as paper, walked out of their wits.


    "His grandmother''s, I don''t agree. It''s not three days since I just came in. Why should I drive away! "


    The angry voice sounded, only to see a young man standing there, the anger in his eyes was thin.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Chu Yun didn''t even have the mind to talk nonsense with him. He poked his finger directly, and the air broke his head.

 Chapter 876 black under light

    Chu Yun''s hands were clean and neat, and he didn''t ask the identity of the other party, no matter who the other party was.


    It''s just spies sent by other forces. If you kill them directly, you won''t need so much nonsense.


    The young man''s head was pierced with a bleeding hole, and fell on the ground in a daze, losing all his life.


    The pupils opened angrily. It was obvious that he would not close his eyes.


    Some people in the team jumped out in great anger.


    "Chu Yun, if you want to die, even our people in Washington dare to move!"


    "You''re done, you''re really done!"


    Those people each expression anger, pupil anger open, dead stare at Chu cloud.


    "Oh, Washington."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed clearly. It seemed that his guess was right. The government sent spies and there were many people.


    I didn''t expect that there would be additional gains.


    Kill one, and everyone else jumps out.


    Good, good.


    "Chu Yun, do you think you can do anything if you have a tour hall to lean on the mountain?"


    "Well, I tell you, the so-called patrol hall is nothing in the eyes of our government."


    Those people hugged the body of the youth and gnashed their teeth, hoping to kill Chu Yun completely.


    "Let''s go first and wait for the young master to come and get justice for us."


    The young man picked up the body, stared at Chu Yun with alert eyes, and stepped back towards the main hall.


    "People in Washington."


    His expression suddenly became cold, and his hatred for Washington was no less than that of Chu Yun.


    It''s just that I''ve been suppressing my anger for various reasons.


    "Let me."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and stood out without hesitation.


    For him, since these people in Washington dare to join the parade hall, there is no reason for them to stay alive.


    What do you think of yourself here?


    Come if you want and leave if you want?


    "Chu Yun, wait for me."


    The fear flashed through the pupils of those people. They found that Chu Yun was so bold. Even after reporting to his family, he still had the intention of killing.


    Isn''t he afraid of Washington''s revenge?


    Hua Feilong, placed in the whole holy land of yaochi, is a top one Tianjiao.


    How arrogant the tour hall is! Even master Hua Feilong is not in his eyes.


    "Brother Yun, please."


    Huo Xun saw the killing intention in Chu Yun''s eyes, and knew that he wanted to kill at the moment, so he pushed the boat to give him the chance.


    A flash of sword light suddenly appeared in Chu Yunzhang''s heart. The sword light was extremely bright and sent out vast waves of energy, which could not be said to be sharp.


    "Whew!"


    The sword burst out and stabbed several people with incredible speed.


    "How dare you do it!"


    Several people were scared to stay where they were.


    Chu Yun''s famous and fierce names they have heard of. Although they scoffed at this, they were flustered when they saw that he killed his companion with one finger.


    All they can do is to be a Washington.


    If Chu Yun doesn''t care, there''s no way.


    "I can''t escape. Fight him!"


    Several people look at each other. If Chu Yun is the only one, he may not be invincible.


    As long as Cheng bining doesn''t fight, he may have a chance to kill the patrol hall.


    "Kill!"


    After several people looked at each other, at the same time, they sacrificed Wu soul and rushed to Chu Yun from all directions.


    They have the advantage in number, so they launch a fierce attack to kill Chu Yun on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the sword Qi in Chu Yun''s hand is very strange. It goes directly through a delicate arc and pierces a young man''s throat.


    Later, the sword turned in the air.


    The moves of those young people couldn''t stop Chu Yun''s sword Qi at all. This sword Qi seemed to be refined. It accelerated several times in a row and killed several people on the spot.


    Blood is dripping, blood is flowing.


    Some of the people who used to jump around are now dead.


    The other patrolmen in the hall were all stunned.


    These disciples of the government of China are all the strength of the realm of creation, just like Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun killed them as easily as pigs and dogs.


    Is that the difference in combat power?


    "Take out Washington and press me, huh."


    With a wave of Chu Yun''s hand, the sword Qi dissipated in the void and turned into little dots.


    Others may be afraid of Washington, but Chu Yun is not.


    This is not arrogance, but a kind of capital.


    Say nothing else, now.


    If he and huafeilong play alone, he may not lose if his cards are exhausted.


    That''s enough.


    The environment of huafeilong''s cultivation and the resources he enjoys are much more than he does not know how many times, but he still has the confidence to fight with him.


    Isn''t that cost?


    Seeing Chu Yun kill several people cleanly, Cheng bining has no expression on his face.


    Since the tour hall wants to rise, there must be some stumbling blocks on the way to rise. Only by stepping over these stumbling blocks can it be regarded as a real success.


    At present, the first step of reform is still smooth.


    Next, continue to clean up those moths, but also to stabilize the hearts of other Rangers.


    In any case, unity is the most important.


    No precondition can be separated from unity.


    Next, Cheng bining issued a series of articles and decrees, with rules on all sides. It''s obvious that she has been deliberating for a long time.


    In the opinions put forward by Chu Yun, some modifications and changes were added, which became the regulations that really adapted to the tour hall.


    It has to be said that she has a strong sense of understanding, which can be seen through at one point and draw inferences from others.


    Even Chu Yun admired this kind of terror.


    It deserves to be the top prize of the last Longmen conference.


    ¡­¡­


    After the conference, Chu Yun''s prestige was raised again.


    Especially those patrol envoys who stayed here, we all saw Chu Yun''s strength. For a while, everyone felt an unspeakable sense of urgency.


    It''s also the strength of nature environment. Why is he so strong?


    It''s not just Wu Hun''s contribution, is it?


    If I work hard, can I catch up with him?


    Invisibly, Chu cloud gave those patrol to make, very strong incentive effect.


    For the tour hall, Chu Yun''s existence is a kind of precious wealth.


    On the way back, the great sage asked with a smile, "Chu Yun, you told me to be patient. How can you kill the people in Washington by yourself without any psychological burden?"


    "It''s not the same."


    Chu Yun shook his head: "you want to find Hua Feilong to revenge directly. He is the eldest young master of Huafu. His status and position will not be mentioned. His strength at that time alone is not necessarily what we can fight against. What I killed was just some shrimps. Even if Hua Feilong was angry, he could not come to me directly and make trouble with me. If he sent a spy to come in, it would be a loss. It would be no good for him to make trouble. "


    "Brother Yun said well."


    He nodded and thought it was true.


    If we can understand the situation, we can take the lead.


    "How flattering you are!"


    The great saint looked at huoxun scornfully. He had just lost face, so he naturally wanted to find huoxun.


    Because he won against Huo Xun some time ago, when Da Sheng spoke to him, he was not polite at all.


    Of course, he didn''t care. He just turned his mouth.


    At the same time, he secretly vowed in his heart that when he broke through, he must beat the saint up and get back with money!


    This kind of mentality is very similar to that when the great sage faced Mutu.


    "Chu Yun, it''s less than two years before the next tour."


    The great sage seemed to think of something, and suddenly he said quietly.


    Voice, mixed with a little miss.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun has some vicissitudes in his eyes and deeply regrets.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been more than three years since I came to the heaven.


    These three years have passed quickly, without any feeling at all.


    I don''t know how the land of Taiqian has become after these years of development.


    Is Chumen stronger? Should the cultivation system be complete? Are there more sages and sages in the realm of creation?


    Should Mutu and Fengyin''s children be born?


    How are parents.


    What''s the matter with Youying mountain.


    How are your brothers.


    All of them make Chu Yun miss them very much.


    "Wait a little longer, and you''ll be back."


    Chuyun smiled, unable to say the expectation.


    "Don''t forget what you promised them..."


    The great sage picked his eyebrows and reminded Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded, "I never forget."


    The conversation between the two made Huo Xun feel confused, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    Anyway, for him, Chu Yun is full of mystery.


    Between friends, we should be careful not to ask questions.


    Some words can be asked, some words can not be asked.


    We must grasp this degree.


    When leaving Taiqian, Chu Yun once said that he would collect many powerful fighting skills, skills, elixirs, secret patterns, etc. in the Tianting Take it back to Taiqian for research and improve the comprehensive strength of Taiqian.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to decipher more, or even copy them.


    In addition, there are books, a large number of historical books.


    The cognition of Tianting in the land of Taiqian is totally in a vague stage, which can only be understood by the ancient books excavated from the ancient relics.


    But in fact, over the years, Tianting has changed a lot, which is far from clear in several books that are far apart.


    It''s one-sided to simply look at ancient books.


    Therefore, Chu Yun not only brought many ancient books to Taiqian, but also brought many modern chronicles to help them learn more about Tianting.


    In the future, the land of Taiqian will probably stand on the opposite side of the Tianting, so we should be prepared as soon as possible.


    In order not to fight in the future, it is not clear who the opponent is.


    Chu Yun even thought that if he had a chance, he could bring more powerful people from the land of Taiqian to Tianting.


    Take the patrol hall as the base and develop gradually.


    In this way, it''s not only hidden enough, but also invisible.


    It''s impossible for anyone to think that the patrol hall has been occupied by the strong in the dry land.


    If there is a patrol hall as a cover, many things can be done openly without fear of being doubted.


    Anyway, the only space passage through the barrier is located in the tour hall. Only Cheng bining knows the secret.


    How could those big powers have imagined that there would be a light under their noses.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 877. I want to share it with the Lord

    This time, the cleaning and turbulence of the tour hall attracted the whole Luofu City, so that some small countries around it were shocked.


    For so many years, the patrol hall has been muddling along. There are eight patrol envoys in ten.


    There is no ambition, no possibility of rise.


    All of us are confused by the sudden changes.


    What is the purpose of the tour hall?


    Want to rise?


    But it''s been so long, the idea has been deeply rooted, and there is no hope of rising.


    No one is optimistic about the reform of the tour hall, especially those who have been expelled from the tour hall, who are even more abusive and angry.


    Cheng bining and Chu Yun jointly moved their cake. Of course, they didn''t do it, but at that time, their form was inferior to that of others, so they could only bear it.


    However, no matter how much they scold, it''s useless.


    It is imperative to change the touring hall.


    This is the general trend, this is a torrent, not human can stop.


    This kind of thing spreads to the ears of those forces, and they all think it''s inconceivable. The best time to rise has passed. Does the patrol hall want to turn over?


    Of course, they all wait and see.


    Although he has been talking about banning the patrol hall, he still thinks that it can achieve something.


    After all, the tour hall has existed for so many years, and it was also a crucial part of God''s suppression of the mainland.


    If this reform can succeed in getting on the right track, it will not matter if it is properly supported.


    Of course, I''m afraid that the more we do, the more backward we will be.


    In that case, it''s useless to keep the patrol hall.


    Everything depends on this Longmen conference.


    If the tour hall can win good results at the Longmen conference, it can really help to see if there are new surprises.


    But if the tour hall can''t make its mark at the Longmen conference, is there any need for it?


    ¡­¡­


    To Chu Yun''s surprise, there was no movement in Washington.


    Hua Feilong is definitely not a generation of forbearance. He will report to others, and he is also grumpy.


    He killed all the people in Washington. Even if he didn''t show up, he didn''t have any small moves. This made Chu Yun puzzled.


    Perhaps in his eyes, the tour hall is not a big thing to care about at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. If huafeilong doesn''t come for trouble, it''s just right.


    I have enough time to practice.


    According to Huo Xun, Hua Feilong seems to have been promoted to the top of the world of nature. When the dragon''s gate conference is held, he is expected to be the top of the world of nature.


    For this kind of super Tianjiao, after reaching the peak of the realm of creation, the combat power is extremely terrifying, even the real king who can be compared with the realm of life and death.


    This dragon''s gate conference is bound to bring back the arrogance of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than a year''s time flies by.


    During this period, Chu Yun did not realize the fourth move of Dayan sword technique, but his gains were not small, and he was able to skillfully use the power of magic seed.


    It has to be said that the existence of the magic seed is equivalent to a secret pattern, which can burst out from the second soul when necessary, and help Chu Yun to fight against the enemy.


    After many manipulations, Chu Yun has easily controlled the magic seed.


    Nowadays, the number of people in the tour hall is not large, only 70-80.


    In the past two years, only a dozen people have been recruited.


    When recruiting people, Chu Yun will personally examine them. Those who are not strong in strength, potential or character will be wiped out.


    Originally based on the foundation of the tour hall, it was not qualified to choose. However, it is said that it is too fierce. Many talents want to come to the tour hall to try their luck.


    Chu Yun is famous. He is the object of admiration of these geniuses. He is in charge of the examination. No one is not convinced.


    In this way, the tour hall Leng recruited a lot of talents to come in.


    Although there is some element of luck, it does.


    It''s less than seven days before the next trip to Taiqian.


    Cheng bining is having a headache about who to send for the tour.


    The experienced old patrolmen are almost gone. The new ones can''t carry the main beam. Let them go down without hesitation. In case of any accident, it''s not good.


    There are many rules for a Ranger. The most important thing is that he cannot expose his existence.


    We can''t let those warriors in Taiqian know that there are gods.


    Let them always hide in the drum.


    That''s why Cheng bining is struggling.


    If you send someone who is inexperienced, it will be troublesome in case of exposure.


    "Temple master."


    Just as Cheng bining was struggling, Chu Yun came in smiling and pushing the door.


    Behind him was the great sage.


    In the past two years, Cheng bining has captured thousands of top monsters in the world of creation. She has captured a good part of the top monsters in the world of creation.


    As for Chu Yun, apart from the monthly fixed expenditure and consumption, as well as the pills given to Cheng bining alone, there is a lot of wealth left.


    He alone has more than 600 unique pills.


    It''s definitely a lot of money.


    If it is not for fear of exposure, Chu Yun would rather Cheng bining catch more monsters.


    The elixir is very precious to the sages in the realm of creation.


    Only those young masters with great influence are qualified to take the elixir directly for cultivation.


    Ordinary genius, with the elixir for cultivation, is already very good.


    Many civilians can only take any pill.


    After Chu Yun''s conversion, the wealth he owns can even be compared with the details of some families in the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    All of this is the contribution of fanyin magic tripod.


    "Chuyun."


    When Cheng bining saw Chu Yun, his expression relaxed a lot.


    As for the great sage behind her, she ignored it directly.


    In fact, it''s not her fault. It''s really that the great sage is too low-key these years.


    Apart from practicing in the temple, I have never done anything else.


    Even the door is rarely out.


    In this case, how can I be impressed by him?


    So Cheng bining thought that Da Sheng was just an ordinary patrolman, and there was nothing special about living behind Chu Yun.


    After years of getting along with each other, Cheng bining has a slight dependence on Chu Yun. He has to discuss everything with him, ask him to give his opinions, and then make his own choice.


    And Chu Yun has never let Cheng bining down. His knowledge and experience are impossible for Tianjiao at this age.


    "The temple master, should be on the next tour right away?"


    Chu Yun asked actively, he did not show too excited, after all, tour is not a good job.


    This is different from before.


    "Yes, I''m worrying about the candidates."


    Cheng bining sighed, and the patrolmen who could be sent certainly would not like to go; instead, some new patrolmen were very active and competing.


    She knew that the new Rangers were just fresh. After they had been there once, they had no interest.


    First of all, in the land of Taiqian, you can''t show your accomplishments. If you are not seen by others, you must cut the grass and root.


    Secondly, we must not do evil, and those who violate will be punished severely.


    Of course, the most important point is that there is no oil and water to be fished in today''s mainland.


    Who is willing to waste time and face many possible troubles?


    "Since the Lord is so worried, let me share it for him."


    There was a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes. He looked like he was willing to give up.


    Cheng bining was surprised and asked, "you Would you like to go? "


    Yes, of course.


    Chu Yun almost cried out excitedly, but he still looked calm on the surface, and replied: "if you let me tell the truth, I will not waste the time of cultivation to travel to the mainland. But I saw that the temple master was so worried and didn''t have a good taste in his heart. So I wanted to share it with him and let him spend more time to practice. "


    "Grass, it''s so good."


    In his eyes, Da Sheng despises Chu Yun.


    Just give you the Golden Horse Award.


    Relying on this superb acting skill, Chu Yun does not know how many people have been cheated.


    It''s just that those people were overjoyed after he was killed, thinking that they had gained much advantage.


    In fact, it''s all routine.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chu Yun''s words, Cheng bining was moved by his sour nose.


    Since my parents died, how many years have I not felt the real care?


    In other words, I almost forget what it''s like to be cared about.


    "Chu Yun, I''m very happy that you think so."


    Cheng bining looks up, beautiful Mou some feeling, bright crystal.


    Well, I''m happy, too.


    Chu Yun''s heart is about to blossom.


    "Since you ask for it, send you."


    Cheng bining nodded. The importance of Chu Yun in these two years is self-evident, so that she forgot that Chu Shi had only joined the tour hall for five years.


    "I will go with the great sage."


    Chu Yunsheng is afraid that the existence of the great sage is too low, so he quickly opens his mouth.


    "I know."


    Cheng bining nodded, but his eyes didn''t stay for long.


    In recent years, the transformation of the tour hall has been very successful, and it has been on the right path.


    The patrolmen in the palace worked hard to cultivate for the ethereal treasure.


    In fact, no one has ever said that there is a treasure, Chu Yun has never said that, and Cheng bining has never said that.


    However, those people prefer to believe in rumors.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After a few years or decades, they have a sense of belonging to the tour hall. It doesn''t matter if there are any treasures.


    This is equivalent to a variety of promotional activities, first to attract you in, until you form a habit, want to go are not willing to go.


    After returning to the main hall, Chu Yun thought it was rather boring, so he wanted to go out for a walk and get through the wind.


    He and the great sage walked out of the parade hall and strolled in the city of Luofu.


    "Don''t let him run away."


    "I want to go if I hurt the people in our patrol hall."


    "Get him!"


    Just then, there was a commotion ahead.


    Only saw a black shadow swish out of the crowd, unexpectedly toward Chu cloud and the great saint rushed over.


    Behind him, there are several patrolmen who make up the chemical realm.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is still a little reward to break a thousand, for reward, for flowers!

 878 Mutu flying

    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows. It was so interesting that he rushed towards him.


    It''s really desperate.


    The reason why I came out for a walk was that I felt a little chest tightness, though slight, but uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that I just came out to relax. I could still encounter this situation.


    However, since it''s the person to be arrested in the patrol hall, I can''t wait to see him.


    "Stop for me."


    Chu Yun hummed and turned his palm into a hundred meter long palm print, which was then grasped towards the dark shadow.


    The great sage is holding his shoulder and laughing at the play.


    "Well, when did I get so upset?"


    The dark shadow scolded, and looked up to resist.


    Four eyes are opposite, both of them are stunned.


    "My grass, it''s you."


    The pupil of the dark shadow contracted violently, which was a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, old mu."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were gaping. It was a coincidence that those who were to be arrested by the patrolmen were Mu Tu, the demon king of the twelve heavens.


    Seeing that the handprint is about to be buckled to Mutu, Chu Yun murmured and forced his hand down to disperse the breath with his internal strength, making the 100 meter sized handprint become nothing directly.


    Mutu stopped, the pupil is flashing with excited light, came up to hold Chu cloud ''s arm, excited: "quick, these people are chasing me, help me to solve them!"


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to be so clever. Mutu would fly to heaven at this time.


    In a few days, I will be touring the mainland. It''s a coincidence, or not.


    "Senior brother."


    When the patrolmen saw Chu Yun, they were all surprised. They quickly stopped and did not say anything about boxing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun put out his hand and pushed Mutu away, looking at the patrolmen indifferently.


    Because of Chu Yun''s extraordinary status and the great potential of terror, all the patrolmen were convinced of him and called him "senior brother".


    This is the honorific title, which can also express the awe in the heart.


    Chu Yun thought it was a bit inappropriate at first, but later he was too lazy to deal with it. Call it what you like.


    "It''s like this, elder martial brother."


    One of the patrolmen stood out and pointed at Mutu angrily: "we are patrolling outside the city, and we find a man sneaking around, looking left and right, it''s not like a good thing. We stopped him for questioning. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say a word. He came up and began to hurt several of our brothers! "


    "Yes, so we chased him all the way to the city."


    Several other patrolmen also stared at Mutu angrily.


    They are all talents recruited in the past two years. Their combat power is very good. They are much better than the previous patrolmen who are waiting for death.


    Seven or eight people besieged Mutu. He wounded several people and ran away.


    It has to be said that Mutu is still so strong.


    "No one is like a good thing, you are not a good thing."


    Mutu''s mouth was crooked. He wanted to fly up to look for Chu Yun, but when he came up, he was immediately confused.


    When he was in Taiqian mainland, he kept the Fengyin and the children all day long. The rest of his spare time was spent on cultivation. He had no time to study the distribution of Tianting''s power.


    Therefore, when these patrolmen asked him for his identity, he was so confused that he didn''t know how to answer.


    But he did not dare to talk nonsense, for fear that the dry land would be exposed.


    So, he didn''t say a word, and shot to break through.


    These scouts are all good hands. Mutu suffered a lot from one dozen and seven, but finally escaped from the siege.


    Looking at a big city in front of him, Mutu didn''t want to escape. After all, the more people in the city, the easier it is to escape.


    But who could have thought that after entering the city, they came to the base camp of these people.


    More and more patrolmen participated in the siege.


    However, Mutu can only escape desperately.


    "It is."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and explained to several people, "he is my brother. He came to me from his hometown, but he has some problems in his mind. Besides, he never went out of his home and didn''t know the outside world at all, so he behaved so strangely. Of course, the main responsibility lies with me. When I wrote to him, I didn''t introduce the basic situation here, which led to such a misunderstanding. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big deal. "


    Chu Yun glanced at several people, and then touched several elixirs. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    After those patrolmen''s eyes fell in Chu Yun''s palm, the whole man was shocked as if he had been struck by thunder and could not extricate himself.


    Elixir!


    It''s a unique pill!


    Their hearts beat fiercely. This kind of thing is just like pie in the sky. It''s still a big pie. It''s smashing them.


    Ordinary patrol envoy, the cultivation resources in the ordinary days, only one holy pill per month.


    If you want more, you have to contribute to the tour hall.


    A unique pill can replace at least dozens of holy pills.


    As soon as Chu Yun made a move, there were more than ten.


    It means there are so many people here, one for each.


    God!


    "Big Elder martial brother...... "


    Those geniuses'' eyes became a little hot, and they stared at the pills in Chu Yun''s hands.


    Although they know it''s rude, it''s not their fault.


    On weekdays, they never have more than three elixirs in stock.


    However, there are more than ten elixir pills in front of us!


    It''s impossible to be excited.


    "Take it. It''s for you."


    Chuyun''s smile is very indifferent, just like the spring breeze, making people very comfortable.


    Some female patrol envoys, unable to resist the charm of Chu Yun, are directly trapped in it.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, those patrolmen swallowed and salivated, excitedly took the pills.


    After starting with the pills, they would like to directly raise their heads to the sky and roar.


    Excited, too excited.


    Even words cannot describe the ecstasy in their hearts.


    Elder martial brother, it''s really extravagant.


    Looking at the joyful appearance of those patrols, Mutu was very depressed. He glared at Chu Yun fiercely and cursed with a mouth: "do you have any brain problems?"


    Chu Yun smiled brilliantly.


    The great sage looked at Mutu up and down, and couldn''t help but reach out and hit him with a fist: "yes, Lao mu, the strength is growing fast, so many patrolmen are not defeated!"


    "Your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Mutu didn''t cry out. He was chased like a bereaved dog. He was depressed.


    "Since the brothers meet, don''t talk nonsense. Go, go back first."


    Chu Yun is a little excited. He hasn''t seen it in five years, but Mutu hasn''t changed much.


    It''s just the temperament of the whole body. I''ve matured a lot. Maybe it''s because I''m a father.


    "I haven''t figured it out. Are they Rangers? They call you senior brother?"


    Mutu frowned. He didn''t know what happened in the past five years, so he was full of doubts.


    "Go back and talk."


    Chu Yun looked at the happy patrolmen and smiled.


    It''s a big deal to have a unique pill for one person.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t care.


    One is that there are so many pills in the space ring.


    Secondly, as a senior brother, we must know how to control people.


    You can''t do anything wrong with your identity, or think highly of yourself.


    In that case, there will be trouble sooner or later.


    It seems that they have paid more than ten elixir pills, but in fact, these people will definitely feel more belonging to the tour hall when they go back.


    As for their deeds, they will pass them through their mouths, one by ten, ten by 100.


    They will get a better reputation, and they will get extra motivation to fight.


    Just think about it. The elder martial brother of the tour hall took out more than ten elixir pills without blinking.


    That''s enough to show how spacious the tour hall is, isn''t it?


    Indeed, it is worthy of inheriting the ancient power for thousands of years, and this insight alone can''t catch up with many aristocratic families.


    What Chu Yun wants is such an effect.


    After returning to the main hall, Chu Yun closed the door and the three brothers sat together to recite the past.


    After that, Chu Yun took out several jars of wine from the space ring and talked while drinking.


    In the five years of Tianting, there are not many things actually happened, but each one can be said for a long time.


    Mutu listened quietly, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    He thought for a long time that even in heaven, he would not be too bad with Chu Yun''s ability.


    But I didn''t expect that in just five years, Chu Yun had become the chief senior brother in charge of the tour hall.


    This is really unexpected.


    Beyond his expectation.


    Chuyun explained the origin of the tour hall, some secrets of the Taiqian area, the distribution of forces, and the current situation.


    Mutu listened and raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that the tour hall was so brilliant. I didn''t expect that I would be down here now! "


    "You don''t understand, old mu," said the saint with a grin. "Only a down-to-earth patrol hall can be controlled more easily and won''t attract attention."


    "That''s right."


    Mutu nodded. Although Chu Yun is the elder martial brother, in fact, his identity and prestige in the tour hall are no less than that of the temple master.


    But Chu Yun has been very low-key, which also led to all people have no bad feelings for him.


    Of course, get rid of the scouts who have been kicked out.


    "If you can bring the down-to-earth patrol hall with you, it''s worthy of pride."


    Da Sheng patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and smiled.


    "By the way, the identity of Hua Feilong is so noble?"


    Mutu changed the subject and talked about Hua Feilong.


    "Well."


    After drinking a bowl of wine, Chu Yun wiped his mouth: "the holy land of yaochi is one of the four holy countries, and huafeilong is the eldest young master of Huafu, one of the seven houses of yaochi.". He Hua Feilong, even if you look at all ancient countries, are the top of those Tianjiao! "


    "Very troublesome."


    Mutu frowned and began to ponder.


    "It''s very troublesome, but everything is moving in a good direction."


    Chu Yun laughs and doesn''t worry about it: "the Longmen conference, the once-in-a-century grand gathering of yaochi Shengguo, will be held in more than 20 years. And this Longmen conference is the opportunity for the rise of Chu Yun! "


    "It''s also a tour hall, an opportunity to rise!"


    The saint quickly added.


    Then, the three people look at each other and smile, then drink.


    Push the cup for another one. How happy.

 879 coming to the mainland

    After three rounds of drinking, the three people were almost drunk, a little tipsy.


    Drunk, chuyun laughed and scolded: "you say how good you are to fly a few days later. I will go to the mainland with Dasheng in seven days, and then I will pick you up."


    "At that time, you had to pull me away. I kept this in mind all the time. After settling my wife and children, I came here without stopping."


    When Mutu spoke, he had a happy smile on his face. It was obvious that he had become a father, and his mentality had changed a lot.


    "Sister in law, boy and girl?"


    The great sage chuckled.


    "Boy, in the future, I must teach him to be the great demon king of nine days and ten places!"


    Mutu is full of energy. When he speaks, his eyes are shining.


    "Ah, listen to you, I also want those mother monkeys who have been waiting for me for a long time."


    The great sage sighed and sighed. He could not help but pick up the bowl and dry it.


    The next day after drinking, Chu Yun did not go through any cumbersome procedures and directly brought Mutu into the tour hall.


    No Ranger dared to dispute Chu Yun''s decision.


    Although I don''t know where Mutu came from, no matter whether he goes through the back door or has real strength, it''s all the people of senior brother.


    The elder martial brother asked him to join in. Who dares not say a word.


    Therefore, many patrol envoys did not have a heart to resist Mutu.


    In addition, Mutu is also very good at being a man, so people don''t have a deep view on his joining.


    In the past few months, Chu Yun asked Huo Xun to help him collect some things, such as the ancient books of the Academy, various alchemy techniques, secret pattern techniques, weapon refining techniques, as well as many holy and unique combat techniques, pills, spirit soldiers, etc.


    Originally, Huo Xun didn''t want money to die, but he made a deal at the normal price under Chu Yun''s insistence.


    Although he is brother to Huo Xun and has great kindness to Huo Jia, Chu Yun does not want to take advantage of Huo''s mansion.


    Brothers are based on equality. If they turn to Huofu for help as soon as they have something, they instinctively put themselves in a low position.


    With Chu Yun''s pride, this is not allowed.


    Chu Yun has given a series of elixir. All the things to be prepared have been collected.


    With these cultivation resources, the land of Taiqian will be able to develop smoothly and profitably, and most of the obstacles will be swept away.


    The peak of the environment of creation and transformation, and even the environment of life and death.


    With sufficient cultivation resources and complete cultivation system, as long as the talent is good enough, there will be no obstacles along the way.


    The time of seven days is coming soon.


    When Chu Yun left, he told Mutu a lot.


    A series of actions of the tour hall in the past few years have caused dissatisfaction in the hearts of many forces. You must be careful in your daily actions. You''d better not offend others.


    In the tour hall, nothing happens.


    But once you get out of the tour hall and come to Luofu city or other places, you should be cautious.


    Once the identity of the mainland''s ascenders is exposed, the first thing to be faced is the liquidation from the parade hall, and the second is the holy kingdom.


    Mutu looked serious. He knew that these things were not jokes, so he wrote them down in his heart.


    Chu Yun and Dasheng go to look for Cheng bining. If they want to travel to the mainland, they must first open the space channel.


    In the main hall, it is obvious that Cheng bining has been waiting for a long time.


    If other scouts went on the tour, she might have some worries, but Chu Yun''s words, she can put 10000 hearts.


    Chu Yun''s daily work style, as well as her talent and combat power, were all in her eyes.


    This kind of capable Tianjiao can mix everywhere.


    In fact, he is far inferior to himself.


    "Lord, we are ready."


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. After all, it was the first time he had come to the mainland from heaven. He was speechless in his heart.


    Although I have lived in Taiqian for decades, I have come to another strange environment for five years.


    Five years later, the wanderer returned home.


    That kind of mood is hard to tell.


    "Well, you should remember all the rules, right?"


    Asked Cheng bining.


    Chu Yun nodded, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Early to go and early to return."


    Cheng bining''s eyes flashed, but she concealed it well. She immediately lowered her head and pretended nothing happened.


    Chu Yun saw it in his eyes, but he was surprised.


    Can''t even the temple master fall?


    Is your charm really that great?


    "Brush."


    Cheng bining''s hands are continuously sealed and made various gestures. With a wave of space, the void in front of him is strangely twisted.


    "Click."


    The void opened, and a doorway emerged from the crack, and stood there steadily.


    There is no plaque on the door, but there is a strong Qi engine in the whole, which means that it is detached from the rules.


    "Is this the passage of space?"


    Chu Yun saw two eyes and was surprised.


    This gate, together with the mainland and Tianting, is much more stable than tiandian.


    It''s not a single level of gas engine.


    It seems that the strong people who make barriers and build this court should be an extremely terrifying existence, and are likely to be the powerful ones in the heaven.


    No wonder, he has the ability to cut off the cultivation realm.


    Since entering the heaven, the more you know, the more awe Chu Yun has for the world.


    The so-called "too dry boundary" is placed in the endless starry sky, not to mention the absolute top level, which is also a very high level.


    The abyss plane is notorious enough. It has destroyed countless planes. It''s frightening to hear that in his side.


    But then, the abyss is the most powerful, but only four and a half sages.


    That is to say, the emperor of Laoyu, who entered the realm of creation, killed most of the planes with a little ring of his fingers.


    For those planes, the realm of creation is the absolute God.


    But in the too dry world, the realm of creation is just breaking away from the bottom.


    Above the realm of creation, there is the realm of life and death, the realm of reincarnation, the realm of Nirvana, not to mention the fairyland at the top.


    Don''t say to face those strong people personally, just imagine in your mind, you can''t breathe.


    "I don''t worry about your safety when you come to the mainland, but remember not to violate the rules."


    When Cheng bining said this, there was a flash of light in his eyes: "of course, you can do something out of the ordinary in the area where the rules are fuzzy, it doesn''t matter."


    The reason for this is that he doesn''t want chu Yun to have too much psychological burden.


    Don''t think of cruising as suffering.


    It''s better to think more of it as relaxation.


    Chuyun smiled, and he understood Cheng bining''s concern: "thank you for your concern."


    "This mark is the token I gave you. When I send it with aura, it will take you to leave the mainland."


    Cheng bining raised his hand, and Chu Yun and Da Sheng all produced a dark gold mark on their wrists.


    "EH."


    Chu Yun was surprised and urged secretly. As expected, he felt that there was a terrible atmosphere in the imprint.


    Once urged, you can definitely send yourself back.


    It seems that the scouts returned in this way.


    Another round of greetings. It''s almost time. After Chu Yun and Cheng bining say goodbye, they walk into the space channel without hesitation.


    "Early to go and early to return."


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Chu Yun, Cheng bining''s pretty face is slightly red, and repeats this sentence again.


    Then she reached out and tried to close the space passage.


    "Temple Lord, I haven''t entered yet."


    The great sage scratched his head: "how can I wait for me to enter? You can close the transmission channel again."


    "Ah."


    Cheng bining found that there was another person standing in the hall.


    The sense of existence of the great sage is really too low. The mask greatly suppresses his breath. If you don''t pay attention to it, you are like an air man.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Cheng bining is embarrassed and blushes.


    She quickly stopped the action in her hand, and the door was shining again.


    "It seems that my sense of existence is not high. Is it a good thing or a bad thing?"


    The saint touched his nose and walked into the space passage thoughtfully.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun deliberately told him not to be too high-profile. After all, the identity of the blood pupil ape is very sensitive. If it is found, everything will be exposed.


    Therefore, the great sage shrinks in the main hall to practice every day. He doesn''t even receive the pills.


    Anyway, with Chu Yun, he will never worry about these things.


    All year round, he may not be able to step out of the hall once, which also led to other patrols not impressed him very much.


    Even Cheng bining almost ignored him.


    It can be seen that his low profile is still very successful.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun only felt that the space in front of him was twisted and his body was very light, as if he had been pushed forward by a great force.


    Open your eyes again, you are already in the sky.


    The mountains and rivers below are too small to be seen by the naked eye.


    The density of the aura here is obviously too far away from the Tianting, and the air is very thin. It often takes a few big breaths to feel a trace of aura.


    Chu Yun, who has adapted to the rich aura of Tianting, is obviously not used to it.


    But the familiar smell in the air still made him happy.


    It''s back.


    "Brush."


    When the figure of the great sage appeared, he took off the veil and restored the monkey''s body: "well, five years in Tianting, I''ve been suffocating."


    For the human body, the great sage is not suitable for all kinds of things. Sometimes he wants to pluck a few hairs and play, but he can''t do it.


    "Saint, let''s go."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were as bright as fire, and he saw the main dragon vein hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Around the main dragon vein, there is a strong air flow. Obviously, in recent years, it has become a lot larger.


    The air released is enough to moisten most of the middle regions.


    In a few years, the main dragon will completely cover the central region, and even spread to other regions.


    This is a sign of getting better and better.


    Chu Yun did not suppress the excitement, but could not help but look up to the sky and roar: "I Chu Yun, come back!"


    The sound is like the thunder in the sky. It spreads all over the world and breaks the void.


    At the same time, all the strong men above the peak of the feathering environment heard the sound of chuyun.

 Chapter 880 reunion

    Where the roar goes, the essence in the sky is directly scattered, making a crackling sound.


    Chu Yun is the only emperor of Chu in the land of Taiqian. He is absolutely authoritative and proclaims his return.


    For a moment, many strong people are shocked to stare at the distant sky.


    Chumen.


    "Chu Is Chu Yun back? "


    "Yuner."


    Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi quickly flashed a flash of joy in their eyes.


    It has been five years since Chu Yun left.


    I don''t know how he has lived in these five years.


    Some Truman Tianjiao even changed the rhythm of breathing.


    They almost grew up listening to Chu Yun''s heroic deeds. Now Chu Yun is coming back from heaven, which is beyond their words.


    What''s more, I''m satisfied to see Chu Yun in person.


    He is, however, the legend of the whole dry land!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family.


    "Chu Yun is back."


    Tang Baichuan and Tangshan River are the first to sense.


    Both of them have reached the realm of nature. Although there is still some distance from the peak of nature, they are still steady step by step and step by step.


    In the garden outside Zixian hall, Tang Zixian is sitting in the arbor, staring at the peach tree outside.


    At that time, Chu Yun was the peach blossom picked from this tree, and it was not on the top of his hair.


    All of a sudden, the roaring sound came like a mountain flood, all of which entered the purple immortal''s ear of Tang Dynasty.


    "Chuyun."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes suddenly coagulate, some unbelievable looking at the sky.


    For five years, I worried about him all the time, and he finally came back.


    "Sister, do you hear me?"


    Tang Haoran rushed in from the outside, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Yes."


    Tang Zixian smiled like a blooming flower.


    She hasn''t laughed so much for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Youying mountain.


    "Chuyun."


    The old domain emperor came from the sky palace with his hands on his back.


    For more than three thousand years, he has been used to living in the temple of heaven. Even now when the curse is lifted, he still keeps such a habit.


    Now the realm of Laoyu emperor has reached the peak of the realm of creation.


    He has the terror spirit of heaven level ten products. Even if it is placed in the heaven, it is also a top-level strong one.


    Although he is old, this does not affect his cultivation speed.


    In the same way, Wang zhanting, who was about to end his life, could feel his body weakened every day and even ready to die calmly.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun found a way to continue his cultivation, and he also naturally broke through to the sages.


    After the breakthrough, his life span will increase by another thousand years.


    It can be said that you can''t die if you want to.


    "I don''t know where Chu Yun is. How are you doing?"


    Wang boqian flashed a little excitement in his pupils. He was looking forward to the day in heaven. It was a bigger world, strange and strange.


    But because all kinds of restrictions can not fly up, so only in the heart secretly think.


    Now when Chu Yun comes back, he must ask.


    Look at the life in Tianting.


    "Oh, Chu Yun is back."


    Wang Chengying pushes the door out. He has a long beard. It''s obvious that he hasn''t shaved for a long time.


    "Big brother has gone, so do you."


    A gentle voice came from the room. It was Fu Xueyi, the son of Jiu you.


    She held a baby in her arms, walked to Wang Chengying''s side, leaned her head on his shoulder, and whispered, "a man can''t stay at home all the time, he has to go out to see the world."


    "You mean I don''t see it?"


    Wang Chengying pretends to be angry, then reaches out to scratch Fu Xueyi''s itch.


    Fu Xueyi giggled and said: "don''t monkey around in front of your daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Buddhism.


    Little Tathagata opened his eyes, the golden light flashed in his pupils, and the dark light around him gradually faded.


    "Chu Yun is back."


    Little Buddha is looking forward to it. I don''t know what Chu Yun has experienced in Tianting.


    This is five years.


    What''s the matter with him in five years?


    "Let''s go."


    Disorderly monk came from the outside of the hall. He was still dressed as a ascetic monk. His clothes were ragged, but he was very clean.


    As for the shackles, he had already broken them.


    After half a step of sages and sages, the disorderly monk cut off all the shackles in his mind and tore up all the shackles.


    Because of many experiences, no one can stop him, and the Buddha power he holds is vast and pure, even the little Tathagata feels inferior.


    "It''s time to go and meet the old man."


    Little Tathagata smiled. Except for Chu Yun, there must be the dead monkey of Da Sheng.


    Although the monkey was bored to death, if he really left, he could not help missing.


    This smelly monkey, I hope it doesn''t slow down.


    I''m a teacher, but I''m going to step into the peak of the realm of creation.


    ¡­¡­


    All forces in the mainland heard the call of Chu Yun.


    Without any organization, they all went to Truman spontaneously.


    They want to know the news of heaven, and they also want chu Yun to bring some useful things.


    The land is too dry to be in this state all the time.


    One day, we will break free from the shackles of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun looks at the Chu gate, which is close to him. He is in a state of indescribable agitation.


    Finally, home.


    "Yuner."


    A figure rose in front of him. Chu TianKuo reached out to hold Wang sidie and waved his arm ten thousand meters away.


    "Father."


    Chu Yun excitedly rushed to the two men and looked up and down.


    My father has not changed much, he is still the same, even more energetic.


    Due to the rise of various geniuses, chutiankuo did not need to do everything by himself, and spent a large part of his time with his family.


    With chutiankuo''s company, Wang Sidi looks much better.


    "First go home, then go home."


    Wang sidie''s eyes were misty with tears. Five years was just a flash, but Chu Yun went to the extremely dangerous heaven.


    It''s an unknown place. No one knows how dangerous it will be.


    Five years later, we met again. Wang Sidi had mixed feelings.


    Thousands of words, into a word, come back.


    As for the great sage on one side, well, he was ignored again.


    After returning to Chumen, Chu Yun was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Tens of thousands of people in Truman stood in front of the mountains and in the void, looking this way with ecstasy.


    "See emperor Chu!"


    Seeing the arrival of Chu cloud, tens of thousands of people almost shouted with one voice. The voice shook the ancient world, even nine stars would be shaken down.


    "Click."


    The space splits a large gap, and the black light spreads in all directions.


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he had been away for a long time, he still regarded himself as the only emperor of Taiqian.


    This feeling can not be achieved by pure strength.


    If you have strength, you won''t win.


    And Chu Yun won the hearts of the people.


    "Thank you for remembering me."


    Chuyun walked down from the sky with a smile, his every move with a natural temperament, as if he was the king.


    This point, even in the parade hall, has not changed.


    "To the emperor of Chu."


    Tens of thousands of people split up and knelt on one knee at the same time.


    Chu Yun nodded his head. This was their sincere respect. What they had to do was to accept it as it should be.


    After coming to the hall, many powerful people have already arrived.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Standing in the front of the two people, it is the blood evil cult leader who hasn''t fought with Xiong for a long time.


    In addition, there are wolf king, Yang Qi, Yang Xinyue and others.


    Yang Xinyue, in particular, is full of joy in her beautiful eyes. Her affection almost melts into an autumn water.


    As long as she is not blind, she can see her thoughts on Chu Yun.


    Of course, Chu Yun also saw it, but he just smiled and didn''t explain too much.


    There are too many peach blossom debts, I don''t know how to solve them.


    Almost all the people in the main hall came from shengxuefeng, most of them were the religious masters who were once imprisoned in the dungeons.


    Now they have reached the level of sages.


    This has been a great progress.


    "Chuyun."


    Outside the main hall, a few more people came quickly.


    Little Tathagata, monk luanlai, and some Buddhist abbots.


    Chuyun''s face was smiling. He went up and hugged the monk.


    "It''s all right."


    Monk luanlai looks at Chu Yun with a smile.


    "Not bad, it has reached the state of creation."


    Chu Yun felt the atmosphere of chaos and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Monkey, how about you?"


    Turn around and ask the saint.


    "At last someone noticed me," said the saint


    "Hahahaha."


    The atmosphere in the main hall is extremely harmonious, and everyone talks very eagerly.


    After all, no one knows what happened to chuyun and Dasheng in the past five years.


    People are eager to know the news about heaven.


    From the book''s point of view, so far too far away, there is no reference value.


    They can''t wait to ask whether the Tianting is really strong, how big the so-called four holy countries are, and what kind of forces the nest and monsters make up.


    Chu Yun gives the saint a wink to deal with the crowd.


    As for Chu Yun himself, he walked out of the hall.


    He is waiting for someone.


    She should be coming soon, right?


    The void in front suddenly twisted, only a few figures stepped out of it.


    "I''ve met two uncles."


    The leader is Tang Baichuan and Tangshan river. Although Chu Yun said hello to them, his eyes crossed their bodies and fell on Tang Zixian.


    The affection in the eyes is very strong, just like a clear spring.


    One another five years, the heart can not say miss.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are opposite to Chu Yun''s four eyes. Her hot eyes make her panic, and her pretty face is slightly hot.


    What should I say when we meet again after a long time?


    Chu Yun did not wait for her to speak, and went straight ahead.


    "Chuyun."


    Tang Haoran came out laughing and reached out to hug Chu Yun''s neck: "I''ve reached the realm of nature!"


    However, Chu Yun didn''t even look at him. He pushed him away, walked directly to Tang Zixian and gave him a big hug.


    "I miss you so much.

 Chapter 881 I can take you up

    Tang Zixian''s ears are very sensitive. After being blown by this tone, she only feels that her delicate body is a little weak and can''t lift any strength.


    If Chu Yun didn''t hold her tightly, she would probably fall to the ground.


    In front of all the people, Tang Zixian showed this embarrassment. He really wanted to find a crack to get in.


    The past arrogance, the past cold, in the Chu cloud offensive, completely disappeared.


    Today''s Tang Zixian is no different from a little woman.


    But there was something sweet in her heart.


    Chu Yun''s action is no different from showing that he is his man.


    "Miss me?"


    Seeing that Tang Zixian didn''t answer for a long time, Chu Yun''s bad taste suddenly rose, and once again he said a new sentence beside her ear.


    "Advice."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are watery and misty. It''s really like a clear spring, which almost melts people into it.


    Although she tried to resist her emotions, she could not bear to be teased again and again by Chu Yun in public.


    "Hiss."


    Tang Zixian took a deep breath and forced her pretty face down, trying to break away from Chu Yun''s arms: "don''t Let go. So many people are watching. "


    She pretended to be angry, but Chu Yun still heard her voice.


    Five years is not a long time for Taoists. It''s a snap.


    But for two restless hearts, five years is really a long time.


    "Don''t let me go if you don''t say it."


    Chu Yun''s mouth is hung with a smile of evil, deliberately hanging her.


    "I......"


    Tang Zixian really can''t help it. Her beautiful eyes are full of pleading: "don''t be here. I''m so ashamed."


    She''s not in her usual state.


    Now in front of so many people, it''s really hot and pretty. I can''t even speak completely.


    "No, it''s here."


    Chu Yun smiled and threatened, "say, do you want to miss me?"


    "I Think about... "


    Tang Zixian''s voice is like a mosquito and a fly. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun''s excellent hearing has caught this tiny sound.


    Chuyun''s eyes warmed, and he kissed her on her delicate cheek, then released his hand with a smile.


    Tang Zixian lowered his head and tried to pretend to be angry, but he couldn''t afford to put on airs.


    Tang Haoran was shocked. After a long time, he realized that he had been pushed away by Chu Yun.


    "Hello, you just pushed me away. What do you mean?"


    Tang Haoran is crying and laughing. He wants to go to Chu Yun''s theory.


    "Did I push you away just now? Maybe you have a low sense of existence. I didn''t find it at all."


    Chu Yun pretended to be serious and then couldn''t help laughing.


    The two laughed at each other.


    "Chuyun."


    Wang boqian stepped forward quickly. It was obvious that the people of Youying mountain had arrived.


    "Big brother."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Wang ruitu is still closed. I have informed him that he will come as soon as he leaves."


    Wang Chengying smiled.


    In the back are the old domain emperor and Wang zhanting.


    "Dad."


    Wang sidie rushed up.


    "Grandfather."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "the realm of the ancestor has reached the peak of the realm of creation!"


    "Not as young as you."


    The old domain emperor smiled, and then suddenly said, "Chu Yun, are you in heaven? Have you ever seen my old friend and cherished the dynasty?"


    It''s also his biggest concern.


    The dynasty soared as early as 3000 years ago. If it is still alive, it should have a high status.


    "I didn''t see the painter, but I got his handwriting."


    Chu Yun takes out the painting. It''s a Holy Spirit soldier, and it''s brand new.


    Obviously, the time of this painting is not long, it will never exceed ten years.


    "Cherish the paintings of the dynasty?"


    The old king was a little short of breath. He reached for it and recognized it carefully.


    He looked at it carefully for a long time and recognized it carefully.


    Chu Yun stood by, waiting for the news of the old emperor.


    Laoyu emperor and cherish the dynasty are his confidants for many years. He should have some understanding of the painting. If he cherishes the ink of the dynasty, he will know at a glance.


    "Naturally."


    After a long time, the old king suddenly opened his mouth.


    "My grandfather said that this painting is good?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and said.


    "No."


    The old domain emperor smiled and said with a little regret: "the painting is obviously good, but it is not the real work of the dynasty, so I said it is natural. The imitation is so similar that even I was almost cheated. If I didn''t know every little habit of brother Gu, I would have been cheated by it. "


    "What, it''s not the painting of the master of painting?"


    Chu Yun was shocked, very surprised.


    But when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    When fan wanwan sent him the painting that day, he didn''t say who the painter was. He only said that he was a painter he admired very much.


    Moreover, there is no nomination in this painting, which is not to cherish the style of the dynasty.


    Most of all, this painting is just a Holy Spirit soldier!


    It''s been three thousand years since the imperial court rose. How can we only draw Holy Spirit soldiers?


    As early as in the land of Taiqian, he was able to make paintings that were infinitely close to the Holy Spirit soldiers!


    Can we say that over three thousand years, no progress has been made?


    No way.


    "It should be his imitator or disciple. Of course, imitators are more likely. "


    The old domain emperor took the painting and said with a smile, "if his disciples were his disciples, they would never copy all his little habits. Even I was almost cheated. Only the imitators of brother Gu will deliberately learn some of his little habits. Unfortunately, they are similar in shape but not in spirit. Otherwise, this painting is not only the category of Holy Spirit soldiers. "


    "Even the imitators of the master painters have this ability."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but smack his tongue. It seems that he cherished the court in the heaven. It''s really beautiful.


    Only when it is announced can there be fanatical fans, and then become imitators.


    As can be seen from this painting alone, it must be famous to cherish the present.


    "I really want to see him again."


    The old domain emperor sighed and deeply felt.


    At that time, he was stupid and didn''t take full care of the hints left by the dynasty.


    If you can understand it, you may have soared 3000 years ago.


    Now these two confidants, one in heaven, one in the mainland.


    Want to see you again, do not know what year and month.


    "If you really want to, I can take you up."


    Chu Yun''s pupil is shining, very seriously.


    "With Take me up? "


    The old domain emperor was greatly surprised: "it''s not that the fewer the climbers, the better. Now how..."


    When other strong people heard this, they also looked at Chu Yun seriously and listened.


    Most ambitious strong people want to fly to heaven and see the wider world.


    They have stood at the peak of Taiqian continent, and the resources and aura of Taiqian continent are very limited, so they can''t support them to continue their hard work.


    After hearing Chu Yun say that he can take people up, all the hot flames in their hearts are ignited.


    Really?


    Chu Yun saw the desire in the eyes of many powerful people. He smiled and said to several people, "everyone, advanced hall, let me help you slowly."


    Hear Chu cloud say so, old domain emperor presses in the heart to doubt, follow quickly into the hall.


    It is the same with other strong ones.


    They are eager to know what Chu Yun means by "bringing people up".


    Can''t he? How can he escape the pursuit of the patrol hall?


    If not, what is it.


    After entering the hall, Chu Yun looked at the eyes that people were looking forward to, and said one word at a time: "the patrol Hall of Tianting must be known to all, and I, now, am the senior brother of the patrol Hall..."

 Chapter 882 tour hall senior brother

    The expression of the strong became extremely shocking.


    They have seen from the ancient books in the academy that the patrol hall is a very terrible force, which is specially used to supervise the barrier between the two worlds.


    In addition, they have to go down for a tour every few years to make sure that there is nothing on the land of Taiqian that can threaten the heaven.


    This is the mission of the tour hall.


    And they knew that the peak of the tour hall was a very strong force.


    There are tens of thousands of patrol envoys in the realm of creation.


    How could Chu Yun be a senior brother in such a huge force?


    They were so surprised that they couldn''t react for a moment.


    Chu Yun saw the shock of several people and said with a smile: "all the ancient books you know were many years ago. At that time, the pattern of Tianting was totally different from that of today. Don''t worry, listen to me slowly... "


    After some explanation, these people finally figured out the power distribution of the heaven.


    The tour hall is far less powerful than it was at the beginning, but after all, the ancestors are also very rich.


    Being able to be a senior brother in the patrol hall is a sign of Chu Yun''s talent.


    "Now the patrol hall is indeed in decline. Although I don''t have much right in it, it''s OK to take some people to be patrol envoys."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the crowd. If many strong people wanted to, he could take them up.


    "What''s the strength of the Lord of the tour hall?"


    Wang zhanting suddenly asked.


    "The state of life and death, in recent years, should be able to break through to the peak of the state of life and death."


    Chu Yun said.


    "So."


    Wang zhanting knows clearly that the state of life and death is a higher level existence than the state of creation.


    "You take us up, won''t you be noticed?"


    Monk luanlai is confused. In fact, he wants to fly up, but he has no chance.


    When Chu Yunlin left, he once said that for the sake of the whole dry land, no one can fly to heaven without permission.


    Once exposed, it''s really over.


    "It doesn''t matter if they detect it. They just think I''m using power for personal gain."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. In the five years of the tour hall, he has seen a lot of things and fully understood the rules.


    The tour hall is not a Jianghu.


    As long as you have enough strength and popularity, even if you do something out of the ordinary, others will only open one eye and close one eye.


    Everyone will weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and we will have to see the interests clearly before we investigate some matters.


    Chu Yun is too important for the tour hall. If he wants to be the hall leader, Cheng bining will give him up without saying anything.


    But in front of the crowd, Chu Yun didn''t exaggerate.


    Everyone looked at each other. Chu Yun was in a very good situation. He had a firm foothold in Tianting.


    But if it''s flying now, it''s not the time.


    "Where is Mutu, Chu Yun?"


    Standing in the corner all the time, Feng Yin, who didn''t speak a word, suddenly stood out and asked.


    She was holding a child in her arms. She was human like, but her skin was a little black. She had a horn on her forehead and two fangs in her mouth were very conspicuous.


    It can be seen that the child has inherited the beauty of Fengyin, but I''m glad.


    Fortunately, life is not like Mutu, or we will regret for life.


    "He has successfully joined the parade hall."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and Mutu had settled down in the tour hall successfully.


    According to this efficiency, it would be a good idea to let some of the strong soar every once in a while and then absorb them into the patrol hall.


    In a few years, the patrol hall will be infiltrated by its own forces.


    "Chu Yun, I want to go."


    Just when many strong people didn''t express their opinions, Tang Zixian''s eyes flashed a decisive flash and even offered himself.


    "Purple fairy."


    Chu Yun had some accidents, but Tang Zixian''s attitude was so firm.


    "I''ll go, too."


    Monk luanlai has a deep vision. He always wants to go to the heaven to have a look, but he has no chance.


    Now Chu Yun says he has a way. Of course, he can''t miss it.


    "I''ll go, too."


    Wang boqian did not hesitate.


    "My sister has gone. I''m sure to keep up."


    Tang Haoran picked the eyebrows proudly, and his realm reached the state of creation, which was extremely fast.


    This is also related to the unique pill Chu Yun sent him.


    Some old strong players, such as Xiao Rulai and Wang Qian, did not make a statement.


    But Chu Yun was not surprised.


    In the land of Taiqian, they have the supremacy status and the power state of self-respect. If they rise to the heaven, they will give up everything and start again.


    They are used to being in a high position. If they start again, they will not be able to change their mentality.


    Once the mentality has problems, it is extremely easy to breed mind demons. Cultivation is not only stagnant, but also regressive.


    In that case, it would be better to stay in the land of Taiqian safely.


    In any case, the cultivation system of Taiqian continent imitates Tianting. Although the innate conditions are not enough, it''s OK to practice all the way to reach the reincarnation.


    When we arrived in the heaven, we were in danger. No one knew what the future would be like.


    "Well, when I return from this tour, you will break through the barrier together, and I will meet you outside the city."


    Chu Yun glanced at several people and couldn''t help but smile.


    There must be no talent for several people.


    If they go to the patrol hall, they are also very strong, that is, their fighting power, and their potential in the future is unlimited.


    In more than 20 years, it will shine.


    "Apart from that, I have some more to talk to you."


    Chu Yun put away the smile on his face and explained it carefully.


    The crowd gathered in a circle and listened carefully.


    They also realized that Chu Yun would spend most of his future in the heaven.


    There is very little time to go back to Taiqian.


    A day passes quietly.


    Chu Yun''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry, but people seem to have not heard enough.


    "Go on, boy."


    The old domain emperor has some ideas.


    "Ancestor, if you are really interested in Tianting, why don''t you fly with me?"


    Chuyun smiled bitterly, reached for the water from a woman, and gulped it all the time.


    "Why don''t you choke?"


    The woman in white glared at him.


    "Eh, leave."


    As soon as Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, this girl''s temperament came out of the world. She has some immortal Qi. Isn''t it easy to leave?


    "When did you come?"


    Chu Yun rubbed his head. There were so many people in the hall that he couldn''t see them all.


    "I''ve been here, but your mind is on someone else."


    Yi Li seems to have no expression fluctuation, but in fact, she stares at Chu Yun fiercely, which means something.


    This little girl is jealous.


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry.


    But there''s no way. Who makes her mother like her?

 Chapter 883 competition between two women

    "Me?"


    Hearing this, the old domain emperor said with a smile: "I can''t compare with you young people, who don''t have a strong desire for adventure. Although I miss brother Gu, I can''t be forced by fate. I have been in the mainland for more than 3000 years, and my blood and bones have already melted in. It''s impossible for me to leave. "


    Chu Yun is silent. He can understand the mood of the old emperor. After a long time, there will be feelings.


    No matter how good the other places are, they are not home.


    Although Chu Yun thought it was a pity.


    The emperor of the old domain has the Wu soul of the top ten movie kings. If he can soar above the heaven and be supported by the unique cultivation environment, he will be able to show the real strength of the Wu soul.


    But since this is his choice, respect it.


    "If I have a chance, I will bring the painting master to see the ancestor."


    Chu Yun knows the yearning of Lao Yu Huang. He is the only best friend in his life. He wants to meet again thousands of years later. It''s as hard as heaven.


    "Thank you very much, old man."


    Old domain emperor is very touched. Chu Yun can understand what he wants in his heart, which is very rare.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Yi Li stands out under Wang sidie''s encouraging eyes.


    Chu Yun had a headache and asked, "it''s very dangerous in the heaven, especially for a beautiful girl like you. Have you made up your mind?"


    Yi Li nodded: "she can go, and I can go."


    The words are obviously full of food.


    Easy to leave between speaking, beautiful eyes can not help but look to Tang Zixian.


    Her original character, relatively indifferent, won''t argue too much, obviously Tang Zixian let her detect a great threat.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are always tied to Chu Yun. She doesn''t care how Yi Li looks at her.


    The eyes with feelings were clear to all the people on the scene.


    "It seems that my sister has really fallen."


    Tang Haoran''s heart secretly rejoiced. At first, in tiandaozong, he was really joking about Chu Yun''s words.


    But with the passage of time, he found that Chu Yun became more and more extraordinary. All the way to today, it''s just a legend.


    But to any opposite sex all not false speech color elder sister, also had very deep good feeling to Chu cloud.


    It seems that Chu Yun is going to be his brother-in-law.


    "All right, then."


    Chu Yun nodded and agreed.


    He''s in his mind, and he''s done it.


    After they broke through the barrier, they just connected them to the patrol palace.


    If there are too many people and they are afraid of being heard, they should follow the normal procedures and enter the patrol hall.


    Anyway, with their talent, it''s not too much trouble to enter the parade hall, or even easy to say.


    Many strong men spent three days in Truman.


    In these three days, they asked Chu Yun about the news of Tianting, which showed that they yearned for it very much.


    But when it comes to flying, most people become hesitant and dare not answer.


    But it doesn''t really matter. There are too many people going in one breath. It''s not good.


    After many strong people left, there were only Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, Da Sheng, Chu TianKuo, Wang Sidi and others in the hall.


    It can be said that these are the closest people to Chu Yun.


    "Yun''er, do you have anything else to say?"


    Chu Tian''s broad eyes were puzzled. Chu Yun had told them to leave. Don''t hurry.


    It is not only Chu TianKuo, but also Tang Zixian and Yi Lili''s two daughters. They also think in their pupils.


    Chu Yun smiled mysteriously: "have you forgotten that before I went to Tianting, I said that we should take down the cultivation resources of Tianting!"


    "So fast."


    Chu TianKuo is surprised. Chu Yuncai has only been there for five years, and his heels are not necessarily stable.


    So he doesn''t expect much progress in these five years.


    However, the meaning of Chu Yun seems to be fruitful.


    "Pa."


    Chu Yun made a sound finger, and the light flashed. The cultivation resources piled up in the mountain flooded out and occupied the whole palace.


    "Hiss."


    The two women gasped for air. Their beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    This So many!


    Chu TianKuo and Wang sidie are also stupid. They pick up a pill and feel it carefully.


    It contains Pangtuo spirit. It''s a unique pill.


    All kinds of miraculous medicines give off the fragrance of heart and lung.


    It''s all panacea!


    There are also many kinds of Holy Spirit soldiers, holy secret patterns and holy martial arts.


    Besides, there are all kinds of books.


    Thick books are piled up tens of meters high, just like hills.


    Every book records all kinds of mysteries, as well as Tianting''s many deeds.


    Chu Yun originally asked Huo Xun to buy it, but Huo Xun didn''t want to buy it at all. He took part of it from the family library, and didn''t want any money. He was entitled to give it to Chu Yun.


    Huo house is one of the seven houses in yaochi. The collection of books in their family''s library can be described as vast.


    If you can eat through these books, even if you are not in heaven, you can also know all kinds of secrets.


    "Considering that we are too dry and the foundation of the mainland is still weak, these are the most basic cultivation resources I take."


    Chuyun smiled, these are the hundreds of elixir he spent in exchange, said the most basic absolute modesty.


    Even in Tianting, there are many talents from poor backgrounds. They can''t afford too many cultivation resources and can only work hard by their own efforts.


    Most of the hunting teams in Kiyoshi are of this kind.


    "Good, great!"


    Chu Tian''s eyes were wide, and he could not help rubbing his hands.


    The reason why Chu Yun didn''t take them out in full view of many strong people is that he was afraid that those strong people would be jealous.


    I''m not in the mainland. It''s really troublesome for anyone to take risks for this.


    After all the people left, they would take it out, classify and divide the value through Chumen, and then discuss it.


    In a word, the reason why we collect these basic cultivation resources is to serve people all over the world.


    When there are a group of alchemists, alchemists, and secret pattern masters in Taiqian mainland, there will be no need for other people''s resources.


    Self sufficiency is the first step to prosperity.


    "Father will take care of it."


    Chu Tian is broad-minded and surging. Nowadays, Chu men is under the centralized control of the whole continent. With enough capital, it can maintain its own standing.


    At the same time, we can spare more time to explore a higher realm step by step.


    Today, although the cultivation system is complete, it is still lack of practice.


    There must be countless pioneers in order to discover the loopholes in the system in time, and to supplement them more completely.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go in Taiqian.


    These resources brought by Chu Yun are absolutely enough to solve the urgent problem.


    "Take whatever you like."


    Chuyun smiled and looked at the two girls.


    Yi Li is not polite to Chu Yun. He takes away the white silk smoothie.


    This is a Holy Spirit soldier, with excellent defense.


    Yi Li is the true dragon soul. It is a strong body and soul. According to the truth, it doesn''t need Holy Spirit soldiers as a defense at all.


    However, she just took a fancy to the appearance of this silk smoothie. She really liked it very much. She didn''t care what effect it had as a spirit soldier.


    Oh, woman.


    Tang Zixian hesitated for a while, and finally put his eyes on Chu Yun. He said softly, "I can''t choose. Help me choose."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a light, and after a while, he finally picked up a hairpin with a purple light.


    This Zan hairpin is a Holy Spirit soldier, and its effect is also defense. There is rich spirit in it. Once activated, it will turn into a light shield to block the deadly attack.


    But the reason why Chu Yun chose Zan hairpin is not because of its effect.


    However, this hairpin with a light purple light is really suitable for Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of coyness, and her voice was even lower: "then you Put them on for me. "


    "Poof."


    Wang sidie couldn''t help laughing. As a person, she couldn''t see Tang Zixian''s careful thinking.


    It has to be said that men really like this.


    Chu Yun, hearing this, was very happy. He stepped forward and gently gathered up Tang Zixian''s long hair to make it into a bun.


    Although his movements were clumsy, Tang Zixian closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Smelling the fragrance of Tang Zixian''s delicate body, Chu Yun was distracted and almost missed the dish several times.


    In the end, although I climbed it, it was crooked and twisted, which was not beautiful.


    Chu Yun looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, nodded, and finally inserted the hairpin into his bun.


    Yi Li is stunned and looks at this scene.


    There''s this kind of operation.


    She is not familiar with the world, simple mind, in the fight between the air, completely defeated to Tang Zixian.


    Of course, it''s not that Tang Zixian is so clever. It''s just a small way of fighting among women.


    Men fight. It''s in the open.


    Women are in the dark.


    "This is the second present you gave me."


    Tang Zixian looks up her beautiful eyes, some affectionately looking at Chu Yun.


    "Third."


    Chu Yun put his finger to count: "dragon blood, that peach blossom, and this hairpin."


    "I say the second is the second."


    Tang Zixian frowned and hummed.


    Previously, she said that peach blossom was the first gift Chu Yun gave her. If you count the original dragon blood, doesn''t it mean that you miscalculated last time?


    She didn''t recognize the mistake.


    To recognize, Chu Yun to recognize.


    "Inexplicable."


    Chu Yun murmured that it''s faster for a woman to change her face than to turn over a book. She often doesn''t understand what''s going on and offends her.


    "Cough."


    Chu TianKuo coughed twice and waved his hand: "you want to be gentle, go out to be gentle, and I will count these cultivation resources."


    Tang Zixian is so embarrassed that he seems to have been caught.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun stood out and got rid of the siege in time: "Mom and Dad, then we will go out first."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud big square of hold Tang Zixian''s hand, walk outside.


    "Hello."


    It''s easy to leave and see. Some people are angry.


    Take her hand and go?


    Chu Yun has a thick skin. He just laughs. He reaches out with his other hand and suddenly holds Yi Li''s catkin.


    Let her struggle, all struggle.

 Chapter 884 weakness!

    In the following days, Chu Yun wandered around to meet some old friends and talk with them.


    As for cultivation, it is all given to the second soul in the body.


    There is a second soul. Even if Chu Yun travels around the mountains and waters everyday, his cultivation will not fall.


    Even more powerful than some of the talent of Tianjiao, have to come quickly.


    This is the advantage of soul guiding formula.


    Chu Yun even guessed whether the soul guiding formula was a unique skill handed down from heaven in ancient times, or how could it be so powerful.


    It is impossible for us to breed such a strong fighting skill with the help of the Chinese mainland.


    Seeing Chu Yun playing everywhere, Da Sheng was not willing to be lonely, so he went straight to his former mother monkey.


    They can''t stay in Taiqian for long. Of course, they should take advantage of the opportunity to have fun.


    Soon, seven days passed.


    Although the tour hall didn''t stipulate a time limit for a tour for several days, Chu Yun knew that if he went back too late, he would certainly cause some suspicion.


    His identity in the tour hall is sensitive.


    Too many eyes are scarlet, staring at themselves in the dark, eager to make mistakes.


    There are patrols inside and outside the palace.


    The holy kingdom of yaochi, in which the undercurrent surges, is not peaceful.


    In particular, the seven prefectures of yaochi are fighting openly and secretly.


    Although I didn''t join Huofu, I was already a member of Huofu because I was too close to Huofu.


    The enemy of Huo Fu is Huafu.


    I happen to have a grudge with Hua Feilong.


    It''s safe to rely on Huo Fu for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Chu Yun and Dasheng stood in front of Jiling mountain and said goodbye to everyone.


    Two people are very low-key, knowing to leave, did not publicize this news.


    Besides the Chumen people, there are Tang Zixian, Wang boqian, luanlai monk and so on.


    In these seven days, they have made all preparations.


    As soon as Chu Yun and Da Sheng go back, they will break through the barrier and prepare to fly.


    "Over there, be careful."


    Wang Sidi reached for Chu Yun and carefully ordered all kinds of things.


    Chu Yun nodded repeatedly, but did not feel impatient.


    The sentiment in the mother''s words is very rich and makes people feel warm.


    Chu TianKuo comes forward and hugs Chu Yun. There is not much speech between father and son. One action is enough to show all.


    "Half an hour after we left, you began to fly."


    Chu Yun glanced at several people and said, "we will meet them on the top, but if we don''t meet, don''t panic. If we find the nearest Luofu City, it''s Chu Yun''s friend. We should join the tour hall."


    "Good."


    Whether it''s monk luanlai, Wang boqian or the two girls, their eyes are shining with excitement.


    Fly to heaven and see the wider world.


    "Let''s go first."


    At the same time, Chu Yun and Da Sheng urged the Qi strength in their bodies. The gold marks on their wrists flickered one after another. They only felt that their bodies were hurtling into the sky, as fast as lightning, and their eyes were blurred.


    "So fast."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. The speed was not slow compared with the speed of his full exertion.


    "Sobbing."


    The great sage wanted to open his mouth and talk, but he didn''t feel the speed of this level, and he was filled with wind.


    "Zizi."


    The figures of the two men flickered and disappeared directly into the barrier.


    After the distortion of the void, once again the original recovery, still as calm.


    The figure of the two appeared in the main hall and stepped out of the space passage.


    I see.


    Chu Yun is clear in his mind. No wonder Cheng bining wants to enter his body.


    I''m afraid all the tourists have this gold mark.


    After urging, you can return to the original way and send it here.


    Wait.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun''s face was pale as if he had been hit hard.


    It was like a bolt from the blue, which solidified all his thoughts.


    At that moment, there was a blank in my mind. I couldn''t remember anything.


    Every Ranger has a gold mark on his wrist.


    This means that if they return, they must return in the original way, just like they are now, coming out of the space channel.


    However, he took the bodies of the two men and found the door.


    This is the biggest failure, unexplained loophole!


    If they want to return, it''s better to push the golden mark, and they will return to the main hall.


    If the two return, Cheng bining will surely know.


    He carried the body to the door, indicating that they did not urge the golden mark.


    If the loophole is forced to be rounded, it can only be that the two patrolmen did not urge the golden mark when they returned, but flew up.


    Only this kind of possibility, can be met by oneself, produce contradiction, then kill.


    In addition, any kind of logic can not be explained.


    Why did they choose to fly up instead of coming back directly through the golden mark?


    There''s no reason!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s pale face, Da Sheng seemed to understand something, and his eyes sank.


    After a long time, he turned his head to Chu Yun and said, "you think, the temple master..."


    "She must know that the two did not return through normal channels."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, forced his heart to be shocked, and said in a low voice, "this is the way things are. What does the temple Lord think? Only her heart can understand."


    "Will she doubt us?"


    Before returning to China, the great sage had already changed into a human form and put on a mask.


    "Possible."


    Chu Yun only felt a thrill. He thought his plan was perfect, but it contained such terrible mistakes.


    If Cheng bining follows the trail, it''s hard to say his identity is not exposed.


    Too confident.


    The former self is not only confident, but also blind.


    If you don''t know the whole story, you jump to conclusions.


    It''s decisive.


    It''s hard to say. It''s brainless.


    In this way, Chu Yun wakes up completely.


    But it has happened and there is no way to remedy it. What we can do now is to stay here.


    Whether the temple master knows it or not, it will become a weakness.


    Even if Cheng bining didn''t react now, when he remembered it later, he would feel strange.


    Those two patrolmen, Jiang Bosong and Zhang Bian, are not in a high position in the patrolling hall.


    But they''ve been on a tour once. They''re old hands.


    That is to say, they will never suddenly choose to fly for no reason.


    This is the biggest problem.


    "What to do."


    Dasheng was a little upset. In the past five years, the plan of the two men has gone smoothly, and they have never met any setbacks.


    Inadvertently make friends with Huo Xun, it is to get a strong helper, change the tour hall, let more and more strong people fly up, hidden in the tour hall.


    All of this is Chu Yun''s layout.


    After more than 20 years, most of the backbone of the tour hall came from the mainland of Taiqian.


    In addition, Chu Yun''s noble identity, even if he said he would be the temple leader, no one would object.


    At that time, we can reasonably use the patrol hall as a cover to make more Tianjiao soar.


    Their cultivation conditions in Tianting are absolutely not available in the dry land.


    However, the crux of this sudden appearance is like suddenly blocking Chu Yun''s throat arm, which makes him unable to breathe.


    "Now regret is useless, and the temple master doesn''t show any sign of doubting us, indicating that there is still a turning point. If she really doubts us, she will not give me the responsibility, nor will she always elevate my position, nor will she be defenseless against us. "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and whispered.


    "Not bad."


    The saint''s eyes brightened.


    Anyway, all the signs show that Cheng bining is not suspicious of himself.


    "But it''s a problem after all."


    Chu Yun sighed and said helplessly, "we have no choice but to ask the temple master not to think about it. Once a person has suspicion, it will spread like a disease. At that time, even she can''t suppress her suspicion! "


    The great sage remained silent.


    "Go out first."


    Chu Yun raised his head and walked out of the hall.


    We have already reached this point, we can only go on.


    After walking out of the main hall, I happened to meet Cheng bining, who was coming face to face.


    "Back?"


    Cheng bining is not surprised by the return of the two, which further confirms Chu Yun''s speculation.


    The Ranger will activate the golden mark, and she will be sensed.


    "The mainland below is not very interesting. We have been wandering for several days without finding any oil or water to be fished."


    Chu Yun pretends to sigh helplessly.


    Cheng bining smiled and said: "so many years have passed, even if there is oil and water, it has been fished by those ancestors Do you find anything when you go on a tour? "


    "No, the people there are really stupid. The strongest breath comes from the peak of the environment. It''s pathetic that such a large continent can''t even breed its main dragon veins! "


    Chu Yun shook his head gently.


    "Hard work, go to rest."


    Cheng bining looks at meimou, who is obviously tired. She stretches out and says, "I''ve caught dozens of top monsters in the realm of creation for you. If you have time, you can take care of them, so as not to gather in the hall all the time. It''s too noisy."


    "Well, thank you."


    After Chu Yun saluted, he turned and walked out of the hall.


    The great sage followed without saying a word.


    One after another, the great sage asked tentatively, "she really doesn''t know?"


    "If she had known, it would have been terrible."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. Cheng bining''s communication with himself over the years has no problem at all.


    Even before she started, she confided a lot of secrets to herself.


    But how terrible would it be if she pretended it?


    This kind of scheming is really creepy.


    "I don''t care. Step by step."


    Chu Yun looked up into the distance and said softly, "we''re going out of the city. It''s about time."


    Several people will fly in half an hour. It seems that they will arrive soon.

 Chapter 885 five soaring

    Several people have consulted Chu Yun before, so-called flying is not difficult.


    Just find the barrier to cut off the heaven and earth, and then put your hand on it, it will automatically detect your realm.


    If the state reaches the state of creation, the barrier will automatically inhale you, that is, the so-called soaring.


    Although the so-called soaring makes some people laugh and cry, but really to this step, they all put away the smile on their faces and looked at the barrier in front of them seriously.


    "Is this the barrier Chu Yun said?"


    Wang boqian, dressed in black, stood at the front of the crowd.


    He is obviously the most charismatic of the few.


    Tang Haoran walked side by side with monk luanlai, and the last one was Yi Li and Tang Zixian.


    "It should be good."


    Tang Zixian nodded. The height is already very high. No one is stupid enough to set a ban on it without the so-called barrier.


    "I''ll come first."


    Wang boqian was the first to stand out and put his hand on the barrier.


    As Chu Yun said, there is a warm current flowing out of the barrier, just like a gurgling stream, which passes through all the meridians in his body.


    It''s a very subtle feeling. It''s strange.


    After that breath circulates in the body, the barrier in front of you finally begins to empty.


    Wang boqian clearly felt that a force of suction was pulling his body, like a swamp to sink himself in.


    "That''s it. Just put your hands on it."


    Wang boqian''s voice, some uncontrollable excitement.


    As long as you cross this barrier, you can go to heaven.


    I don''t know what the heaven looks like or whether it''s what I imagined.


    After hearing Wang boqian''s words, several others quickly pasted their hands on them.


    As time goes by, several people feel the suction in front of them.


    Wang Boqian was the first one to be inhaled into the barrier. He felt the darkness in front of his eyes and was swallowed up.


    Then there are Tang Haoran, Tang Zixian, luanlai monk and Yili.


    Five people were inhaled into the barrier one after another, flying to the heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Opening their eyes again, several people found that they were in the suburb at the moment, and there were no buildings.


    It''s very quiet all around, just the sound of birds and insects.


    "What a rich Aura!"


    As soon as Wang boqian''s pupil shrank, he felt the intensity of the aura around him almost immediately.


    It''s just in the wild. There''s no aura. But even so, the aura here is not weaker than the spirit mountain.


    Everywhere, there is no less than the spirit concentration of the main dragon vein. No wonder Tianting has always been so strong.


    In other words, the concentration of Reiki is at least 100 times higher than that of the dry land.


    "It''s damned that these gods monopolize all the rich aura."


    Wang boqian''s eyes are cold. No matter who encounters this scene, there will be resentment in his heart.


    Tianting monopolized most of the cultivation resources, and also photographed the patrolling hall, a kind of dogleg, which would visit the mainland every few years.


    In the mainland, there were not many cultivation resources left, which had been plundered for many years, and had been completely exhausted.


    I don''t know how many years it will take for the mainland to recuperate.


    All this is the fault of heaven.


    "Don''t say that, brother Wang."


    Tang Haoran came forward, patted Wang boqian on the shoulder and comforted him, saying, "this is Tianting. We must be more careful. These words are still few. Once we expose our identity, it will be over."


    "I''m just out of balance."


    Wang boqian knew that he was a little impulsive, and hurriedly restrained.


    Monk luanlai sighed: "this is the law of the jungle, natural selection. But we have a chance to change that, though it''s hard. "


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li leave the two girls, but they don''t care. They look left and right, looking for the figure of Chu Yun.


    According to Chu Yun, he will come to find himself.


    If you can''t wait for Chu Yun in an hour, you can only rush to the nearest Luofu city by yourself.


    "Why hasn''t Chu Yun come?"


    Easy to leave from the beautiful eyes, some anxious.


    In this strange environment, the only thing worth relying on is Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun never appeared. Her heart was completely empty.


    "And so on."


    Luanlai monk exudes a little golden light, exploring the surrounding.


    Any subtle breath in the air could not escape his feeling.


    After entering the realm of creation, monk luanlai''s use of Buddhism is much more pure, and he can do whatever he wants.


    The five didn''t walk around, they just stood and waited.


    Chu Yun, I''m sure to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, several monsters came rushing from afar and began to dust up in place.


    All of these monsters exude a sense of terror. They are all places of creation.


    "EH."


    A monster suddenly stops, standing not far in front of five people.


    Five people''s facial expressions change at the same time, in such a short time, is there any accident?


    The monster is about five meters tall, huge and in the shape of a horse, but it has a single horn on its head, a red body and a flame on its tail.


    After the monster stopped there, the five people felt the heat coming from the front at the same time, and all the water in the body seemed to be evaporated.


    The heat wave rolled in and made the faces of the five people red.


    On the back of the beast, there was a young man in a royal dress. His narrow eyes looked at Tang Zixian and Yi Li, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a smile of evil spirits.


    Wang boqian frowned and stood in front of several people.


    Although I don''t know what the people in front of me think, I don''t seem to have any good intentions.


    "Step."


    Several other monsters stopped in a hurry. The man on the monsters called out, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Later, those people turned around and saw two women with a smile that men knew.


    "The two chicks are very good. The long journey is boring. They need some seasoning."


    The young man turned over and jumped down from the monster. He came up arrogantly, with a smile in his eyes: "how about five holy pills for one of you? How about accompanying my son?"


    He is very clear about the difference between compulsion and non compulsion. He will not force his hands until he has to.


    "Well, you can''t find death."


    Tang Zixian''s killing intention in her beautiful eyes is very fierce and falls on the youth.


    Yi Li''s face is cold. She dressed up deliberately today. She put some powder on her face and puffed on her silk smock shirt, which is specially for Chu Yun to see.


    I didn''t expect that, but I first recruited this student.


    "I don''t think it''s enough. How about ten?"


    The young man was not worried at all. He saw that the strength of the two women was not strong, so he wanted to make them give in with pills.


    Willingly, that''s wonderful.


    "Impatient to live!"


    Wang boqian burst out to drink, and suddenly there was a shadow of Wu soul behind him. The shadow rushed towards the young man like a black lightning.


    He knows that Tang Zixian and Yi Li are both Chu Yun''s women.


    Now Chu Yun is not here. He must stand up and maintain his dignity in any case.


    Young people''s eyes flashed a little disdain, shook his head and said: "Hailao, first kill all the three men who hinder your eyes, and then slowly bargain with the two beauties."


    "Boom."


    An old man with white hair suddenly jumped off the beast''s back, his body was like lightning in front of the youth, and he was very light.


    "Pooh!"


    This finger easily penetrates Wang boqian''s body protecting aura and focuses on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Wang boqian felt as if his chest had been pierced by sword Qi. He was in agony. He opened his mouth and spewed blood. He stepped back several steps.


    "The peak of the creation environment!"


    Luanlai monk''s eyes widened sharply. He clenched his teeth, and his tattered clothes burst with dazzling golden light. A Buddha statue was born behind him.


    "Oh, people in Foshan, the west?"


    The sea old light saw disorderly monk one eye, immediately disdained a smile.


    Tang Haoran raised his hand and shot out the vines of the Chinese alpine rush. He rolled up Wang boqian and pulled him back.


    There was a huge blood hole in his chest, which was shocking.


    You can even see the beating heart and make a popping sound.


    "Squeak."


    Tang Haoran clenched his fist violently, only feeling a rage rising in his chest.


    These people, really damn it.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Tang Haoran roared, and the spirit of the seven dragon''s whiskers suddenly burst out, all covered with vines, with infinite power.


    "Seven products of heaven level?"


    Young people see it, pupil contracts violently, a little shocked.


    The seven grades of heaven level are the pride of heaven cultivated by some forces.


    Even in many ancient countries, the spirit of heaven level seven is very powerful.


    These boys are not amazing in appearance, but they have such terrible spirits.


    "Hailao, don''t give them any chance, kill them all."


    There were some worries in the young people''s mind. I thought these people were all soft persimmons, but I didn''t expect that Wu Hun was so strong.


    There must be a powerful force behind them.


    Since they have all started, we should cut the grass and root, and do not give them any chance of revenge.


    Hai Lao nodded, raised his hand and shook it. He shot sword Qi from his sleeve, which was dazzling.


    Because he used to fight with Chu Yun, Tang Haoran had a lot of experience in dealing with sword Qi.


    In the void, he stopped and whirled continuously. After escaping the sword Qi, he clapped his hand to the head of Hailao.


    In the palm of the hand, the vine grows at an incredible rate of terror, and in a blink of an eye, it becomes a huge entangled hand.


    "Boom!"


    Hailao''s body was completely pressed down by this huge hand.


    However, before Tang Haoran was satisfied, he only felt that his belly made a "poof" sound, which was actually penetrated by sword Qi.


    The vines retreated like the ebb tide, only half of the body of the sea fell into the ground, leaving only one head.


    The sword Qi just now came from his mouth.


    "You..."


    Tang Haoran''s pupils contracted violently and his abdomen was red.


    Just one move, I lost.


    Just like Wang boqian.


    Is there so much difference between the peak of the environment of creation and the environment of creation?


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li rush forward like crazy. Qi Qi attacks Hailao.


    "It''s the seventh grade, or two."


    Young people frown deeper and deeper, it can be seen that the background of these five people is really not shallow.


    If you want to stay out of trouble, you have to cut the grass and root.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 886 senro Purgatory

    "Boom!"


    Yi Li breaks out a transparent dragon power all over her body. Her beautiful eyes are suddenly sharp, and a real dragon is circling in her slender hands, whistling to her.


    After the real dragon shot, it expanded at an unexpected speed and rushed to the sea.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Hailao''s eyes narrowed, so he had to say that the spirit of Tianqi was really strong, and his realm was far away, but he could still feel the threat.


    On the other side, Tang Zixian''s body is floating with a three-color magic bead, which is spinning.


    Tianyuan, Diyuan and Renyuan, three different colors, have jointly bred a terrifying offensive, and they are attacking the sea.


    When the two women joined hands, they were much better than the others before.


    "Hum!"


    The sea old cold snorts, flies two sharp sword light from the cuff, cuts to two women.


    Listen to hissing and hissing twice. Tang Zixian''s three yuan magic beads are heavily knocked and fly with dim light.


    On the other side, Yi Lihua''s real dragon was killed. She was also hit by the wave and flew away.


    "Ow."


    Yi Li suddenly produces the virtual shadow of a real dragon, hovering over nine days, which makes people afraid.


    She was full of terror and power. She made a huge fist shadow in the air and collided with Hailao.


    Hailao was beaten back for several steps with one punch, and a white light broke out in his chest. It was obvious that the spirit of body protection was broken away by Yi Li.


    Relying on the realm of sages, we can defeat the body protecting Qi that creates the peak of the realm. We have to say that the power of easy separation is really powerful enough.


    However, there was a sneer on his lips, which was the smell of conspiracy.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The next second, from his two cuffs out of countless sword Qi, like a woman scattered flowers, all stabbed in the easy to leave body.


    It''s too fast, it''s dazzling.


    "Oh, a woman with a unique face, she just died."


    The young man was obviously very sorry and sighed.


    This is a unique skill hidden by Hailao. It''s a sword gas explosion.


    There are hundreds of sword Qi hidden in his cuff, which can''t be urged in normal times. When he is hurt, these sword Qi will shoot out and kill the enemy.


    It''s really not easy for Yili to break Hailao''s defense, but it''s a pity that Hailao''s move can''t be prevented.


    "Well?"


    The smile on Hai Lao''s face suddenly converged. He couldn''t believe it. The woman with hundreds of swordsmanship in front of him didn''t die.


    "Cough."


    Yi Li coughs up a mouthful of blood, and the clothes are messy.


    At the critical moment, shengpinlingbing''s Aya smoothie shirt blocked most of the impact of sword power for her. She relied on her strong body and blocked part of it.


    The sudden outburst of the strong at the top of the realm of creation, let alone the invincibility of her realm, may not be able to withstand even the strong at the same level.


    "Holy Spirit soldier, not bad."


    Hai Lao''s face reappeared a ferocious smile. He suddenly reached out to grasp Yi Li''s wrist.


    Yi Li breaks out strong dragon power again, shaking the sea away.


    There was a pallor on her face, and her beautiful eyes were angry.


    "Whoosh!"


    The voice of breaking the sky came from the back of Hai laonao. However, he didn''t see it. His hands were spread out, and all kinds of sword Qi formed a round shield behind his head.


    Three yuan magic beads collide with the shield, the surrounding space sends out a shocking tremor, and the void splits into a large area, sending out a dark luster.


    "The fury of the dragon!"


    Easy to leave from the beauty of the eyes flash a decisive, direct display of a way to press the bottom of the box.


    She used to rely on this move, in the final of the meihui, Chu Yun couldn''t breathe and suppressed the whole half of the game.


    Even the magic Buddha of Chu Yun was directly dissolved by her.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s first move of Dayan sword technique in time, I''m afraid that he would not be an easily separated opponent if he only talked about his physique.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Yi Lili makes several punches in a row. Each blow is broken in the void. The dragon power is wrapped in the palm. The void is cracked and roared.


    Hailao''s pupil shrank. He grasped the sword Qi in his hand, left to right. It was very difficult.


    "What a strong body!"


    After hundreds of encounters in a row, even Hailao can''t bear it.


    "Secret clan fingerprint!"


    Tang Zixian''s graceful figure stands on the top of the void, her beautiful eyes are sharp, and her backhand beats the black light.


    Annihilation printing "


    is the third form of the secret school big handprint, annihilation printing.


    "Get out of the way."


    Tang Zixian loudly reminds me to let Yi Li, who is entangled with Hai Lao, get away quickly.


    Seeing Tang Haoran injured earlier, she lost her mind.


    Instinctively, it''s on display.


    The power of annihilation does not need to be said. It can directly blow up one side of space. If the other side is a little careless, it will be trapped in it.


    "Girl, your opponent is me!"


    The young man''s body and method are connected. He suddenly jumps into the void. His eyes are flirtatious. His whole arm turns into sharp claws and penetrates into the black light.


    "How could it be."


    Tang Zixian is shocked. Although annihilation seal has not erupted at this moment, the compressed and condensed spirit cannot be underestimated.


    However, in front of this guy, he actually reached into the black light, where does his confidence come from?


    Most importantly, annihilation is weakening a little bit.


    "Brush."


    Once again, the young man reached out and wanted to hug Tang Zixian''s waist.


    Tang Zixian''s eyes are angry, and her figure is light. The three yuan magic bead drives the mountain like power and bumps into the young man''s hands.


    The young man took back his hand in pain.


    He sneered and said with cold eyes, "girl, if you are obedient, you can pick up a life."


    To this day, he is still a thief.


    Looking at Tang Zixian and Yi Li''s ethereal figure, there seems to be a fire burning in their hearts.


    "You want to kill!"


    With a roar, Tang Haoran rushed in at full speed. This damned thing dared to speak rudely.


    As for the sharpness, it is not inferior to the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The young man instinctively dodged, only to see the vines stabbing through his waist and tearing his clothes apart.


    There was a red blood mark on his white and tender skin.


    "You''re really looking for a kill!"


    The young man''s face was full of fury. He drank angrily, raised his hand to carry the momentum of mountains and seas, and hit it violently.


    Tang Haoran made a precaution as early as when the vines came out.


    His hands are wrapped in thick vines. They are thick, like giant arms.


    After being entangled by vines, although he can''t directly improve his physique, he can protect his body very well.


    Even when suffering from fatal injury, it will also be a good way to remove the strength.


    Two people to palm, see a visible rapid force way one after another burst, will Tang Haoran arm of the vine explosion inch broken open.


    Tang Haoran was biting his teeth to death, and almost fainted from the pain.


    He wanted to take out his hand. Unexpectedly, the young man clasped his palm to prevent him from escaping.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Through his arms, the terrifying force spread to Tang Haoran''s body.


    He was shocked to see that he was bursting with blood fog like a fountain.


    On the other side, monk luanlai and Wang boqian get up and fight with Yi Lili.


    The old sea is a terrifying force. One enemy and three will not lose ground at all.


    Although the fury of Yi Li''s dragon is very strong, there are limitations after all. With her current aura, it can''t last long.


    "It''s a pity that the real dragon soul of the seven heavenly level is still a strong body builder."


    The sea old shakes the head, in the small eye exudes the lewd vision.


    Easy to leave from the beauty of the soul stirring, people can''t help but look, even now such a mess, still charming, risking the spirit of immortality.


    "Amitabha."


    Luanlai monk put his hands together, and the golden Sanskrit appeared all over his body, and immediately all of them gathered on one finger: "Sanskrit God finger!"


    At that moment, the power of the disorderly monk seemed to be the Buddha without sorrow or happiness.


    In particular, this refers to the singing of songs in the fury.


    This is the holy product battle skill he learned from the Buddhist scriptures of Tianyin temple. It''s very powerful.


    "The monk of Foshan in the west, since you''ve got a hand in it, you''ll be killed together!"


    The sea old long roar, the body turns into a thick sword light, is very fierce toward the disorderly monk to chop.


    "Click!"


    Hearing a crisp sound, monk luanlai''s finger was cut off by Qigen. No matter how strong the Sanskrit is, it can''t rival the gap of realm.


    After the monk lost his fingers, his face was very pale, but his expression did not change much.


    He quickly took Buddhist power and began to regulate.


    The sea old body appears again, bends a bullet, the sword light pierced the shadow spirit in the void.


    Only listening to the void, Wang boqian''s body fell out of the crack. He saw a blood hole in his abdomen, which was very shocking.


    "Boom!"


    Yi Li grows dragon scales all over his body. His handsome face is angry at the moment, and he rushes straight to the sea.


    The sea old five fingers open, five kinds of sword light shoot out at the same time, front and back left and right, the power is like a vast net.


    Easy to leave can''t face to face collision, can only retreat quickly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Four sword Qi stabbed the air at the same time, leaving only the last one. No matter how she dodged, she followed closely, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Finally, the eyes can not flash, easy to leave can only bite teeth hard anti.


    Unexpectedly, the last sword Qi suddenly expanded, just like the combination of five sword Qi, hitting his palm heavily.


    The Dragon scales in the palm crack, and the terrifying force delivered breaks the bones that are easy to leave the whole arm.


    With a cry of pain, she fell to the ground.


    All five suffered from different degrees of injuries.


    Although they are talented, there is a gap in their realm.


    If the realm is the same, any one of them can take on the sea alone.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "Hailao, the man killed, the woman abandoned the meridians, and brought us together."


    The young man fell on the ground, his eyes greedy on the two women.


    The best is really the best.


    Compared with the two women in front of me, the women I''ve experienced before are all fag rouge.


    If we can bring them together to be happy, we should be happy.


    The two women looked at each other with despair in their eyes.


    Just before the old sea was about to set foot, a torrent of murderous air fell from the sky over the whole field.


    As if this place had become the purgatory of senro.

 Chapter 887 the thirteenth Prince of the Jin Meng state

    This murderous gas seems to come from the sky, without any sign, suddenly emerged.


    The whole audience, all felt this killing opportunity.


    Hailao''s step was suddenly suspended in the air. Neither was his harvest nor his fall.


    It can clearly feel that the strong killing machine is spreading on both sides of the body, as long as you slightly change, I''m afraid you will be different.


    "What a horrible sword spirit."


    Hailao shivered and his pupils contracted violently.


    As for Kendo, he is also one of the great masters. He is a little famous and well-known.


    What I didn''t expect was that the sword meaning in this murderous spirit was far beyond what I could understand.


    The swordsmanship that I have practiced for so many years is not as deep as the meaning of this sword.


    It''s impossible. What kind of outsider is coming?


    Not only Hailao, but also the young man and other servants were afraid to move.


    They ride monsters, but also be suppressed by the waves, lying on the ground, their heads can not be raised.


    "Who are you?"


    Hailao was very stiff, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only keep such a posture and asked carefully.


    However, the visitor didn''t open his mouth, but the murderous atmosphere was more intense.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to talk nonsense, he just wanted to kill.


    "We are the royal family of Jinmeng. This is the thirteenth Prince of Jinmeng. Please don''t act rashly!"


    Sea old all over cold hair erect, shout a way, look like warning, actually fierce inside stubble.


    The young man took a big drink and broke away from the murderous oppression and rushed towards the sky a little crazily.


    Sure enough, a figure floating in the void, this strong murderous spirit is emanating from him.


    "Jinmengguo?"


    The handsome young man on the sky picked up his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "even if you move out of the status of Prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi, you will surely die today!"


    "What a big tone!"


    With a touch of madness in his pupils, the thirteenth Prince almost tried his best without any reservation.


    At the peak of the realm of nature, it is distributed incisively and vividly.


    At the same time, Hai Lao burst out and turned to Chu Yun.


    Thanks to the control of the 13th prince, he can also calmly fight against murderous Qi.


    "What kind of strong man should I not be born with? I was just a faker, almost cheated by you!"


    Old Hai laughed and his face was full of arrogance.


    All restlessness, all terror, all gone.


    This kid is just a sage in the realm of creation. His breath is ordinary. Although I don''t know why he has such a horrible murderous spirit, he''s just playing tricks.


    "See if I don''t kill you!"


    Old Hai laughs wildly. He shoots sword Qi in his sleeve and fights with the thirteen princes.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Two women in the beautiful eyes flashed a surprise, see Chu cloud appear, they a while of peace.


    The other three were relieved. Fortunately, Chu Yun came.


    These two men are really tough, but Chu Yun should be able to cope.


    Nothing else, because he is Chu Yun.


    They have a deep superstition about Chu Yun. No matter what danger they encounter, he will always be able to survive.


    "Your opponent is your great grandfather."


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, a huge and thick stick hit the old door of the sea head-on, deeply depressing his face.


    The whole bridge of the nose, all broken.


    It was dark and painful.


    A tall figure appeared in the distance, holding a huge stick in his hand, wearing a face scarf, and his eyes were very thoughtful.


    As for Chu Yun, turn around and rush to the thirteenth prince.


    "Kill! Kill you! "


    The thirteen princes consider themselves to be super powerful and strong in physical training. They will never lose to Chu Yun in the face-to-face collision.


    However, this is not the case.


    Chu Yun just hit a fist without surprise, and broke the void free of coupons. The thirteenth prince was in it, and felt that the sky would fall down.


    Even in the opposite hands of the same realm, he has never encountered such terrorist oppression.


    Not to mention, the other side is just a creation.


    "Poof!"


    The whole void collapsed and fell on the thirteenth prince.


    He was hit on all fours. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and retreating for several steps.


    "Kill. What are you doing? Kill him!"


    The thirteenth Prince reached out his hand, retreated hundreds of meters in a row, felt the pills and threw them into the entrance.


    The rest of the servants were all frantically rushing towards Chu Yun.


    "Not enough."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, and with the speed of Yuanyang stepping on the blessing, his figure is flying like a mirage, coming and going without a trace.


    He shuttles back and forth among the people. Every time he punches, he breaks his heart and dies suddenly.


    These servants, no one can withstand Chu Yun''s fist.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A series of crazy outbursts, Chu Yun even killed more than a dozen people under the fist, eyes more fierce.


    The thirteenth Prince shivered, a little unbelievable.


    Killing God.


    It''s really killing God!


    On the other side, Hailao was furious and collided with the saint.


    His sword spirit is very sharp, but the great sage is not weak at all. He is strong and fearless even when he is cut by sword spirit.


    The stick in his hand swept over everything and cracked the void.


    Old Hai''s eyes are covered with blood. He can''t open them. He can only fight with the great sage by listening and arguing.


    However, the great sage''s body method is very flexible, and various shuttles make him mad.


    "Boom."


    Chu Yun''s body method flashes. He raises his hand and pulls it out at the abdomen of the 13th prince.


    The power of this fist is even more terrifying than that of the mountain. The thirteenth Prince''s body is curled up and his mouth is spouted with blood.


    "You If you kill me, the kingdom of Jinmeng will not let you go! "


    The thirteen princes almost lost consciousness because of the pain and couldn''t walk for half a day.


    He took several deep breaths in a row before opening his eyes again.


    Chu Yun''s fist did not retract, but slowly opened and turned into a palm, which was close to the abdomen of the 13th prince.


    "You You want to... "


    The thirteenth Prince suddenly noticed something bad, but before he could respond, Chu Yun suddenly burst out a bright sword light in the palm of his hand, which pierced the 13th Prince''s abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The thirteenth Prince vomited blood and his eyes were wide open.


    How could he not have thought that he had set himself up in an ordinary robbery.


    Chu Yun is a bit addicted. After drawing out the sword Qi, he stabs it in again.


    "You had a good laugh before."


    Chu Yun''s voice is light.


    "No, No."


    The thirteenth Prince smelled the breath of death and asked for mercy.


    Chu Yun didn''t listen to him and stabbed him again.


    The sword Qi is very sharp. It breaks his intestines. The blood is constantly gushing from the wound. It''s shocking.


    Chu Yun''s movements never stopped. The sword Qi stabbed him in the stomach again and again.


    It''s extremely fast, and even flashes unidentifiable illusions.


    As early as a few years ago, Chu Yun was able to hunt and kill the top beast in the forest of strange teeth.


    Although the thirteen princes in front of us are both the peaks of creation, they are not enough for us to see.


    Super Tianjiao, if not met with super Tianjiao, can basically fight over the level.


    The thirteenth Prince has collected countless flowers in his life. Unfortunately, today he met his man.


    After hundreds of stabs, the body of the 13th prince fell to the ground.


    After landing on the ground, it broke into two parts.


    Chu Yun shakes the blood on his hand and looks at the old sea in the distance indifferently.


    After all, Hai Lao has rich experience in fighting. After his eyes are restored, he has gradually occupied an advantage.


    The great sage can''t break his sword light with every attack.


    Looking at the sea thousands of meters away, Chu Yun didn''t want to waste much time at all. He raised his hand and shot a sword.


    The sword Qi is in the air, which is divided into three thousand Dharma swords, changing various formations, and stabbing to the sea.


    "You can make a sword array at will!"


    The pupil of Hai Lao contracts violently, completely stupid.


    Although this kid''s realm is not strong, his understanding of the meaning of sword has reached an extremely terrible level.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say that.


    It can be transformed into a sword array of three thousand Dharma swords with just one stroke, and the array changes continuously.


    In this way, I have immersed myself in kendo for hundreds of years, but I can''t do it.


    "So proud..."


    Before Hai Lao had a response, the whole person was immediately enveloped by the sword array.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Lin Lang sword array tore at his body, which was crazy.


    At first, Hai Lao was able to resist by virtue of his realm advantage. However, at the back, a large number of swordsmanship became more and more strange, which made people unable to defend at all.


    As the first sword pierced his chest, one after another long sword penetrated his body and made him into a hedgehog.


    The body of Hailao was torn apart by many swords and turned into blood rain.


    "These beasts, don''t go either."


    Chu Yun glances at her coldly, and points out several fingers on her back. Each finger is accompanied by golden Sanskrit.


    The horses howled, but at the touch of Sanskrit, they were dead.


    In this suburb, the original environment was excellent, with birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    But now it''s a Shura slaughterhouse.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and there were a lot of corpses on the ground.


    "Jinmengguo."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly. He vaguely remembered that the kingdom of Jinmeng seemed to be a small neighboring country.


    I really want to die. It''s just a prince of a small country. He is so arrogant and domineering when he acts outside.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Yun put away his murderous spirit and hurriedly stepped forward, glancing at several people.


    "Haoran was badly hurt."


    Tang Zixian helps Tang Haoran up, only to see his body is more fried and broken, revealing his white bones.


    Fortunately, his Qi and blood are connected with the real dragon. Although his body is not strong, his life is hung because of the existence of dragon blood in his body.


    If it had been put on ordinary people, it would not have been able to withstand this attack. It would have been a long time ago.


    Chu Yun reaches for a holy pill, puts it into Tang Haoran''s mouth, and then helps him refine it with spirit.


    Then, his eyes swept over the others, all with varying degrees of injury.


    Chu Yun was very ashamed: "it''s all my fault that I came late, which made you encounter this kind of thing."

 Chapter 888 dependence of tour Hall

    "Our strength, put in Tianting, is really only the lowest level."


    The monk laughs bitterly. After this battle, he has a lot of understanding.


    In the land of Taiqian, several people are at the peak of existence, almost unmatched.


    However, when you come to Tianting, you can defeat yourself if you meet anyone.


    This makes them feel frustrated.


    "It''s nothing. They were born and grew up in Tianting. We don''t know how much better they are in terms of innate advantages. As long as we can get used to it, we will catch up soon! "


    Chu Yun patted monk luanlai on the shoulder. His brother had never been a self defeating man before. This time, of course, he would not.


    Sure enough, the monk nodded his head, and his eyes flashed a sense of War: "there are more and more strong ones, which is interesting."


    Wang boqian stood up and said with a wry smile, "Chu Yun, I''m afraid that our physical condition will be cultivated for a period of time before we can take part in the test of the tour hall."


    "no need to test, I has the final say."


    Chu Yun waved without any expression on his face.


    He doesn''t have much power in the parade hall. It''s OK to just take some people in.


    "When you get to the parade hall, you will know how high the status of this boy is. It''s not just saying that you should cover up the sky with one hand."


    The great sage came up and joked.


    "Why do you always exist? No one will treat you as mute if you don''t speak."


    Chu Yun did not have a good scold.


    The great sage shrunk his head and did not speak.


    "Let''s go back to the parade hall first."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand to help Tang Haoran up. His injury is much better because of the medicine''s effect in his body.


    "How can I go by myself?"


    Tang Zixian asked with concern.


    "No problem."


    Tang Haoran laughs. He is naturally optimistic and won''t affect his fighting spirit because of this little thing.


    Moreover, such a bad start is a wake-up call.


    It''s always good to lose early.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun and the great sage, five people entered Luofu city.


    Luofu City, not only covers a large area, but also is very lively.


    Five people were very surprised, especially Tang Haoran, and asked repeatedly: "this Is this the imperial city of the ancient kingdom? "


    "What imperial city is just a border town."


    Chu Yun shook his head. In fact, he didn''t go to the imperial city.


    The royal city of the holy kingdom of yaochi should be more magnificent than here?


    "Senior brother."


    "Senior brother."


    On the way, a lot of patrolmen from India and Austria all respectfully greeted Chu Yun when they saw him.


    As for the five injured people beside Chu Yun, none of these patrolmen paid attention to them and asked more.


    In fact, according to their responsibilities, these must be asked clearly, but no one dare to ask, this is not someone else, but Chu Yun!


    I''m tired of living. I dare to look for his bad luck.


    With his status and status in the tour hall, you can play slowly even if you don''t fight.


    Some patrol envoys showed a clear look when they saw Yi Li and Tang Zixian.


    These two celestial beauties seem to have a very important relationship with Chu Yun. They are worthy of being elder martial brother. Even women are so beautiful.


    Compared with the temple master, they are not inferior.


    Why should I compare them with the temple master?


    After walking back to the parade hall, no one on the way dared to ask.


    No matter what Chu Yun''s purpose is, they are all reticent, and Quan Dang doesn''t see anything.


    No one can enter the parade hall, but under the leadership of Chu Yun, even a beggar can come in, they will greet each other with a smile.


    Chu Yun found accommodation for five people and arranged it.


    As for Tang Zixian and Yi Lili, Chu Yun took them directly to the main hall where they were. Anyway, there are many side halls, so it doesn''t matter to find two rooms.


    "You''ll heal here first, and I''ll help you figure out who you are."


    Before leaving, Chu Yun comforted several people.


    Later, he will go to ask for the token directly. With the token, he will become a qualified patrolman.


    In the tour hall, even the four vice hall masters were all respectful to Chu Yun.


    In the eyes of all the patrolmen, Chu Yun''s identity may be a little lower than that of the temple master.


    His talent, his strength, his potential, his mystery.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Yun is the most powerful genius they have ever seen.


    "You put us in your hall?"


    Tang Zixian picked a beautiful eyebrow.


    Chu Yun Li nodded in a strong, angry way: "you are injured. Let''s get close. It''s convenient for us to take care of you."


    Yi Li''s pretty face is almost tense. It''s clear that it''s intentional. It''s funny to pretend to be just and awe inspiring.


    Although he knew Chu Yun''s mind, Yi Li didn''t break it.


    It''s nice to be able to live together.


    Tang Zixian snorted coldly and closed his eyes.


    In fact, she has accepted such an ending in her heart, but her face is a little thin.


    "Chu Yun, I heard that you brought several people back?"


    The main hall door was opened and Mutu came in.


    "Eh, it''s you!"


    When Mutu saw the two women, he was surprised: "you And you... "


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yun had brought several more people up this time.


    I have to say, it''s really bold.


    In case their identity is exposed, Cheng bining alone will be enough for them.


    The real king of life and death, even if they all add up, can''t deal with it.


    Even so, Chu Yun never looked back.


    "Yes, I brought them up."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "You, what do you think?"


    Mutu was very confused. He was in the Taiqian continent, but Chu Yun himself said that there should not be too many people flying up to avoid too many targets and exposing their identities.


    But at this time, how could they take the initiative to bring them up?


    "The situation is different."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you can see my status in the tour hall now. Even if I bring more people here, they won''t doubt anything. It doesn''t matter what they think of me as long as their identity is not exposed. "


    "To be frank, I am solely responsible for the assessment of the tour hall. If I want to, I can bring whoever I want, and most of them will only think that I use my power for personal gain."


    Chu Yun''s tone is very indifferent.


    This is his confidence!


    Don''t say Cheng bining hasn''t doubted herself, even if she doubted, what can she do?


    The whole tour hall is on its own. As long as you are not here, the dragon''s gate conference will be a failure in more than 20 years.


    It''s impossible for Tianjiao to compete with those aristocratic children of the holy kingdom of yaochi in more than 20 years.


    At that time, the patrol hall will be completely banned and will no longer exist.


    The original prosperity, but only a flash in the pan, like a meteor.


    Although after the reform, the tour hall is indeed full of vitality, but the inside information is too weak.


    And these geniuses in the parade hall need a goal to surpass.


    With a goal, you can have motivation.


    To put it bluntly, the whole tour hall has to rely on itself.


    Even if Cheng bining doubts himself, he dare not gamble.


    She dare not gamble on the future of the parade hall.


    Mutu was stunned for a while, then he said with a smile: "this method is wonderful! Build the plank road and live in darkness! "


    "Isn''t that what I said, Lao mu, you learn from me again!"


    The great saint just came in. Hearing Mutu''s words, he was angry.


    "Get out of here. I''ve learned everything."


    Chu Yun did not scold.


    "It seems that we are in a good position at the moment."


    Tang Zixian smiled quietly, with a beautiful face and a moving heart.


    "Yes, you have enough time to heal and then practice."


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Yi Li and smiled: "there is something I want to tell you. In the heaven, there are very few people who are strong in physical training and are highly respected. Take the current situation as an example, it''s all your advantages! "


    Yi Li is a little surprised: "those who are strong in training are respected. Why?"


    She was puzzled. In the land of Taiqian, those who are strong in physical training are not at the bottom, but they have nothing to do with their dignity.


    But when it comes to heaven, why is the situation different?


    "I''ll explain it to you later."


    Chu Yun put up his smile and said to the two girls seriously: "Tianjiao is superior to us in the cultivation environment, but their spirit is not much better than us. Your heaven level seven products can also be called Tianjiao if you put them here. However, it''s not enough to have only Wulin. The population base of Tianting is too large. There are not a few people who have powerful Wulin. "


    "I understand."


    Yi Li nodded. She was always in awe of practice and never felt complacent.


    Nonsense, Chu Yun and his realm are the same, but his combat power has thrown out a lot of his own.


    With this evil spirit, who could be conceited and complacent?


    "Chu Yun, have you seen my son?"


    Mutu is very excited.


    Chu Yun took a meaningful look at him and joked, "thanks for bringing back the wit, otherwise I will definitely doubt it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mutu was confused and could not understand the meaning of Chu Yun''s words.


    "He means that the child is very beautiful, not your kind at all."


    After the great sage finished, he chuckled and raised his back and said, "don''t you understand? Praise you for your ugliness!"


    Mutu suddenly pulled down his face and stared at the saint: "monkey, you want to die?"


    "No more laughing, no more laughing."


    The saint immediately put away his smile and sat in a critical position.


    He has been repaired so many times by Mutu in the past that now he has a reflex.


    "Chu Yun, do you want to share the tour hall with the sages who are constantly rising?"


    Mutu put away and joked. He asked seriously.


    "Mutu, you are not quite right."


    Chu Yun looked out of the hall and said, "what I planned is much bigger than what you said. The tour hall is just a drop in the ocean in the whole Tianting. For me, it''s just the starting point! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 889 they are my friends

    Mutu was deep in thought. He knew Chu Yun''s character well and knew that he was never willing to step on the spot.


    It is this kind of character that makes today''s success.


    For the whole heaven, the strength of these people is too small, but there is a good saying that a journey of a thousand miles begins with one step.


    Tianting is a wider world than Taiqian.


    The more powerful you are, the stronger you will be.


    "Here you are, temple master."


    There was a voice from outside.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, not surprisingly.


    I brought back five people in one breath. Even if the temple master let himself alone, he would be confused.


    That''s why she came to see.


    Cheng bining walked into the hall, her earthly temperament attracted the eyes of the two women.


    After coming in, Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes instinctively fall on the two women. They are so dazzling that no matter who they are, they will not ignore them.


    She obviously did not expect that there would be two gorgeous women in the hall.


    "Temple master."


    Chuyun smiled and took the initiative to go forward: "these are all mine Friends, come to join me. "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s introduction, Cheng bining doesn''t know how to speak.


    "But you have a bad influence."


    Cheng bining shows a little frown. She does give Chu Yun a lot of freedom at ordinary times, but that doesn''t mean he can challenge the bottom line recklessly.


    For the first time, bring one.


    This time, bring five.


    Next time, what if we bring 50 people?


    These principled questions must be made clear.


    As the Lord of the temple, I gave him enough status.


    Chu Yun is really important, but he can never put himself on the position of the tour hall.


    "Temple Lord, you misunderstood."


    Chu Yun laughs: "they are all my friends, and the transformation of the tour hall is proposed by me. How can they be moths themselves? Their talent, although the temple Lord rest assured, except me, there is no patrol, is their opponent! "


    It''s impossible to say such a thing without enough confidence.


    Cheng bining is surprised. Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun seriously.


    This kind of words all say export, so confident?


    "They are injured, so it''s inconvenient to show their strength, but it''s OK to show their spirits."


    After Chu Yun finished, he winked at the two girls.


    The two women nodded and released their own spirits directly.


    Class seven!


    Class seven!


    The spirits of the two Heaven level seven products suddenly appear in the void, sending out a wave of shocking popularity. The seven golden lights are very dazzling, which dazzles the whole hall.


    Three yuan magic bead.


    A magic bead with three colors, crystal clear, engraved with a variety of complex patterns.


    Especially in the full release, there is the shadow of the real dragon, rolling and roaring in it.


    Tang Zixian''s three yuan magic bead once refined the soul of a real dragon.


    Once all burst out, the dragon soul can definitely play a very horrible effect.


    True dragon soul.


    In addition to some wild animals in the ancient times, the true dragon spirit is the strongest animal spirit, which has not changed in Tianting or Taiqian continent.


    The true Dragon Spirit symbolizes the ultimate physique. It''s the best one to practice the body. With the blessing of the spirit, it''s very vast.


    Cheng bining is stunned. Even if it is placed in the whole holy land of yaochi, it is one of the talents.


    In the current situation of the touring hall, it will not attract talents above the level of four.


    And then there are two of them. They are so talented.


    The two women put away their spirits and looked at Cheng bining curiously.


    The master of the tour hall is surprisingly beautiful.


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "I have absolute confidence in my friends. Apart from them, the other three will not be much weaker. Temple Lord, I''m responsible for the transformation of the tour hall. Naturally, I won''t do anything harmful to the tour hall! "


    Cheng bining''s shock gradually slowed down.


    If it''s true that the talents of these five people are so terrible, let alone the tour hall, even other big forces in yaochi saint''s country will rob the scalp.


    It''s one of the top seven products.


    As for the eight and nine grades of Tianji, that is a higher level of existence. Every Tianjiao with such talents has a bright future.


    Top 10 products.


    Among the young generation, I haven''t heard of anyone who owns the spirit of heaven level ten.


    This is the existence of another category.


    "It''s more than enough to join the parade hall with their strength."


    Cheng bining''s expression improved a lot, but there was still some mustard: "they are so strong, you can definitely let them participate in the selection normally, so that others can''t gossip. If you do this, even if they are strong, others will not be convinced. This is a bad beginning. Do you understand what I said? "


    "It doesn''t matter. If anyone doesn''t accept it, he will be beaten."


    Chu Yun''s face was full of indifference.


    Hit him!


    Good domineering attitude.


    As for the meeting of the 13th Prince of the state of Jin and Meng when the five came, Chu Yun did not mention it.


    Although the kingdom of Jin and Meng is only a small country, it is much stronger than the patrol hall.


    Today''s patrol hall is a small force that everyone can bully, even those small countries can''t afford to offend.


    Even if you tell Cheng bining about this kind of thing, it can only increase your worries.


    If so, why tell her that?


    It''s nothing more than a small country, which I can bear.


    For Chu Yun''s attitude, Cheng bining is helpless.


    After several years of understanding, she has understood Chu Yun''s character. She is proud and confident but not conceited.


    This kind of genius is not easy to succeed. It is doomed to experience many thorns on the road of cultivation.


    But as long as we can get ahead, we will definitely be one of the most powerful in the world.


    "These things are yours."


    Cheng bining reached out his hand and rubbed his temple. He said helplessly, "you have played a crucial role in the reform of the tour hall. It doesn''t matter that the Lord of the hall gives you this. But you should have a plan in your mind. Although you are in a high position and are called the chief senior brother of patrol hall, you haven''t achieved much. "


    "Isn''t that because the Longmen conference hasn''t been held yet?"


    Chuyun laughs and doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng bining was speechless for a while, then he asked seriously, "Chu Yun, if you don''t talk about these things, can you give me ten more pills this month? Next month, I want to hold a row battle in the tour hall. The extra ten elixir pills will be given to them as rewards. "


    Her beautiful eyes are full of begging.


    Although she is the temple leader, all the financial power is in Chu Yun''s hands.


    There are no cultivation resources to invest in the tour hall.


    Every month, we have to rely on the elixir Chu Yun paid to maintain the cost.


    Hearing this, both women looked at Chu Yun with a kind of incredible eyes.


    The tour hall needs cultivation resources and elixir. Why do you want to find Chu Yun?


    "Ha ha, little problem."


    Chu Yun waved and didn''t care.


    Anyway, in this period of time, Cheng bining has hunted hundreds of top monsters in the creation environment. It''s not a big deal to take out another ten.


    Cheng bining is very grateful: "thank you very much."


    "But I will not take part in this contest."


    "My friends won''t take part either."


    Chu Yun pointed to the two women, then smiled: "if we all participate in the competition, I''m afraid that the reward will come back to us after a round."


    "Poof."


    Yi Li almost spurts out.


    I''m not modest at all.


    However, this is Chu Yun''s character.


    That''s why she was attracted.


    Cheng bining''s helpless face: "well, you can do whatever you want."


    Next, Cheng bining stayed here for a while, and then left.


    After all, she is the temple master of the tour hall. There are so many things that she is too busy to come over. Naturally, she has no time to delay.


    Originally, she was concerned about the affairs of the tour hall. Most of the time, she had to go out to hunt and kill monsters. Her hard work had not yielded much, even the time for cultivation.


    As for now, with Chu Yun, she is completely liberated.


    The cultivation resources don''t need to worry about themselves. They just need to catch some monsters at the top of the creation environment occasionally.


    As for trivial matters, there are also four Deputy Temple masters in charge.


    After the reform of the whole tour hall, it became more and more vigorous and on the right track.


    And she, too, has more time to practice.


    With the help of the elixir, Cheng bining''s realm will be promoted quickly and will soon reach the peak of life and death.


    Compared with those Tianjiao in the same period of that year, Cheng bining wasted too much time and it was very difficult to catch up with those people.


    Among those Tianjiao, some of the better ones have reached the reincarnation level.


    But anyway, it''s a good start.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng bining left, Yi Li and Tang Zixian all looked at Chu Yun with beautiful eyes, which were intriguing.


    Chu Yun was trying to say something. Seeing the two women''s eyes, he asked strangely, "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    "Your temple master, it''s very beautiful."


    Yi Li grunts and tastes a little bit.


    Tang Zixian is more mature, just a light glance at Chu cloud, silent voice.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "She needs cultivation resources. Why do you want them?"


    Yi Li asks again.


    And Tang Zixian responded with eye aid.


    "I wanted it."


    Chu Yun Li patted his chest with strong Qi and said, "now I''m maintaining the expenses of the whole tour hall. If I leave, the tour hall will collapse in less than three months!"


    "Poof."


    Yi Li sprays again.


    "He''s really not bragging."


    Mutu laughed and told Cheng bining about Chu Yun''s ten unique pills every month.


    "Why are you so kind to her? Is there any attempt?"


    Yi Li Li Mei Mou stares hard: "Aunt Wang asked me to look at you. I can''t let you mess outside!"

 Chapter 890 can you question elder martial brother?

    When Yi Li said the last sentence, his eyes obviously dodged.


    Everyone can see that she is looking for a reason for herself.


    Chu Yun smiled mysteriously and said, "what do you know? With my smart mind, you can still do things that suffer losses?"


    Then, Chu Yun told the story to several people.


    "My grass."


    Mutu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help shouting: "no wonder I saw that there are so many top monsters in our tour hall. I thought they were raised by the temple Lord. They were originally for you."


    "How shameless."


    Yi Li looks at Tang Zixian and says in unison.


    Give ten elixir pills every month, but let others catch dozens of them.


    You can gain so many top monsters without doing anything without leaving home.


    Is there anything else so cheap?


    "I should have expected that this kid is such a chicken thief, a ghost and a ghost. Even my king is so resourceful, he has been defeated by his tricks. Who else can''t calculate?"


    Mutu grinned.


    "What do you know? This is three win, three win!"


    Chu Yun looked scornful and didn''t even bother to explain.


    He has harvested many top monsters in the realm of creation. He can rely on the magic tripod of Sanskrit to make unique pills.


    Cheng bining only spent a little time to get enough training resources for the whole tour hall and himself.


    The genius who joined the tour hall also enjoyed better treatment than other forces outside.


    It''s not too much to say three wins.


    No way, who let Chu Yun have Sanskrit magic tripod?


    "In this month, you''ll take care of yourself and get familiar with the environment. If you have nothing to do, you''ll go out more."


    Chuyun laughs: "don''t worry, no one dares to provoke me in the patrol hall."


    After settling down the two women, Chu Yun took out another 20 elixir pills to let them practice slowly.


    Later, he took Mutu and the great sage to the residence of the other three.


    The monk is the least hurt. He has been wandering around.


    Only Wang boqian and Tang Haoran are left.


    "I thought you were not coming."


    Tang Haoran''s grudge on his face: "I''ve been hurt like this. You came to see me."


    "No, don''t look at me like that."


    Chu Yun hurriedly waved his hand: "by the way, am I not coming here?"


    Later, Chu Yun turned his head and asked, "elder brother, how do you feel here?"


    "The spirit is abundant, much more abundant than the shadow mountain."


    Wang boqian''s eyes are hot. He is obsessed with cultivation. The environment here makes him feel infinite.


    The patrol hall is just a small force in the Tianting that can''t be smaller. It has such abundant aura. If it is the main dragon vein above the Tianting, how strong should it be.


    "It''s interesting to rise from the end of the micro era and gradually conquer the whole plane."


    Between Chu Yun''s words, he made no secret of his ambition.


    "That''s right."


    Wang boqian nodded. After the previous war, he found that he still lacked too much.


    There are some shortcomings that cannot be exposed in the dry land, but they are different here.


    There are too many strong and talented people here, more than 100 times of the dry land.


    Any shortcomings you have will be revealed here.


    Originally, Wang boqian was very confident. Unexpectedly, the first battle after coming to Tianting woke him up completely.


    He has a lot to do to become the top Tianjiao in Tianting.


    The three chatted for a while. At last, Chu Yun put down 30 elixir.


    "Here..."


    Wang boqian was surprised and a little unbelievable.


    When refining those big demons, Chu Yun gave them a unique elixir, which is still fresh in memory.


    What I didn''t expect is that now Chu Yun is just one man and ten pieces!


    "It''s nothing. You''re new here. It takes time to get used to it. The cultivation resources distributed by the tour hall are too few for you to use. Take these pills first. "


    Chu Yun didn''t care.


    Because there are so many elixirs in his space ring.


    In addition, Cheng bining keeps catching more and more animals to create the chemical realm every month. As long as the number is enough, his unique pill will not be consumed.


    Of course, it is only limited to the elixir.


    Fanyin magic tripod is just a Holy Spirit soldier. It can refine the most unique pill. If it is higher, the tripod can''t bear it. It will explode directly.


    That is to say, when the state of Chu cloud enters the reincarnation state, the effect of the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound is very small.


    For the reincarnation of ancient clans, at least they have to fight with pills to meet their consumption.


    There are 30 pills, ten of which are from monk luanlai, Tang Haoran and Wang boqian.


    No matter how fast they consume, these are enough for half a year.


    Chu Yun took out these pills lightly. He didn''t know that other patrolmen had only one or two precious pills a month.


    If you give them ten elixirs directly, I''m afraid they will faint directly.


    "My brother-in-law is good to me."


    Tang Haoran is lying on the bed. He is moved.


    "Stop it, and your sister will hurt you even more."


    Chu Yun laughed and had to say that this "brother-in-law" is still very useful.


    "If you need the holy product war skills, you should go to the treasure house in the patrol hall to get some of them. But the patrol envoys who rush to practice have no good fruit. You must remember not to aim too far, step by step


    Before leaving, Chu Yun ordered.


    "Well."


    They nodded.


    When Chu Yun went back to his hall, he met many patrolmen whispering.


    Chu Yun''s ears were sharp, and he heard a few words.


    They seem to be talking about monk luanlai.


    "How can a monk come to our tour hall?"


    "Yes, he looks like a Buddhist. He should be a monk in Foshan in the West."


    "Don''t understand, don''t understand."


    "Ah, that is to say, I don''t have wisdom. Otherwise, I will go to Foshan in the West."


    "Nonsense, where is Foshan in the west, does that mean you can go there?"


    The Rangers put it together, you and I, obviously they took the monk luanlai as a person in Foshan.


    All the Buddhist temples and beliefs in Tianting come from Foshan, the Western Heaven.


    That is to say, all monks are from Foshan in the West.


    If you want to enter those temples, you need to be very strict. You must have wisdom and a heart to Buddha.


    After entering the Buddhist temple, they do not cultivate the spirit of martial arts. They cultivate the Dharma.


    During the cultivation of Buddhism, it shows the same fighting power as the powerful spirit.


    Therefore, many geniuses want to enter those Buddhist temples. Even if they are little monks, the cultivation resources they enjoy are unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is entitled to go in.


    "Stop thinking. That monk is a friend of the elder martial brother."


    Speaking of Chu Yun, many patrol envoys look awed.


    Although Chu Yun seldom made a move, every time he made a move, he shocked the whole audience.


    In particular, the spirit of that day ''s level nine is beyond everyone'' s reach.


    It''s said that after Chu Yun killed Fang Zhen''s deputy hall leader, many powerful forces came to gather him, including yaochi seven mansion.


    However, Chu Yun did not choose to leave, but continued to stick to the tour hall.


    This makes many patrol envoys feel a kind of admiration.


    Of course, there are some other thoughts.


    With so many forces converging, elder martial brother didn''t leave. What does that mean?


    This shows that staying in the tour hall will have a better development prospect!


    "I heard earlier that the master brother brought in his own person."


    One of the patrolmen frowned and whispered, "isn''t it unfair for us who have worked hard to enter the patrolling hall?"


    "Bah, what can I say?"


    One of the patrolmen was furious, slapped his hands on the face and shouted angrily, "can you also question elder martial brother? The change of the tour hall was proposed by him. He really thought about our tour hall. If you speak such nonsense again and slander elder martial brother, be careful that I will make you eat too much! "


    This ranger was one of the people who had received Chu Yun''s favor that day.


    So he firmly chose to stand on Chu Yun''s side.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun just thought it was funny.


    It seems that his reputation is very good.


    In Chapter 891, the man was slapped. He didn''t dare to say a word. He turned away in shame.


    The Ranger who slapped his hands said with a sneer, "I heard that the cultivation resources we enjoy now are all thanks to the elder martial brother. Before there was no change, we only had a pill every month. Now, it''s more than doubled! "


    His name is Mao Erming. He is an old man in the parade hall. He has been here for decades.


    From the first cavity of blood, to the back of the drift.


    There are too many old grease sticks in the tour hall, even after the hot-blooded genius comes in, they will be assimilated silently.


    When you find that everyone around you is eating and waiting to die, the psychological blow is self-evident.


    Originally, Mao Erming thought that this was the case all his life, and the gangsters would be gone.


    Who could have thought that the arrival of Chu cloud directly set off the waves.


    It''s said that when he joined the patrol hall, he defeated five patrol envoys of the same realm with strong combat power, and then resisted Fang Zhen, the deputy hall leader.


    After the approval of the temple master, he joined the parade hall.


    The latter series of things are even more legendary.


    He was framed by Fang Zhen''s deputy hall leader, but he came back from the strange tooth forest. After that, he took revenge. In front of all the patrolmen, he killed Fang Zhen on the spot!


    Incredible.


    With the realm of sages and sages, the vice Temple leader who built the peak of the realm is completely like the God of heaven.


    And then, change.


    Although the change was put forward by the temple master, everyone knows that Chu Yun is the chief official.


    It was clear that he wanted the tour hall to be stronger, rather than continue to sink.


    Sure enough, in the years after the reform, the tour hall has become more powerful every day, and the cultivation resources enjoyed by many tour envoys have doubled several times.

 Chapter 891 the perfect senior brother

    "To you, what?"


    Looking at the back of the Ranger, Mao Erming was disdainful.


    With the arrival of Chu Yun, Mao Erming found his original intention.


    He was from Luofu city. When he chose to join the tour hall, he wanted to revive his hometown.


    He has not seen hope for decades.


    But now, the blood in his body is rekindled again.


    All this is the credit of Chu Yun.


    Therefore, Mao Erming would be like a God to Chu Yun.


    No one else will be allowed to speak and humiliate him.


    "The person brought by the elder martial brother is the genius among the talents. If you have time to question him, it''s better to think about how to improve yourself."


    Looking at other patrol envoys, Mao Erming said eloquently: "we also see the future trend of the patrol hall. We will not raise waste at all. If we want to stay here, we will try our best to become stronger."


    "Yes."


    Other patrolmen looked at Mao Erming with adoration.


    Because he was the last old man among the Rangers, everyone else had a natural admiration for him.


    "This time, the elder martial brother did bring five more people, but that doesn''t mean anything."


    "As for the use of power for personal gain, it''s even more bullshit. It doesn''t exist at all."


    "I''m sure that all the friends of the elder martial brother are top talents."


    Mao Erming snorted coldly, "I''ll hear who dares to question elder martial brother later. Don''t blame me for Mao Erming''s face turning against people!"


    In this regard, he was deeply moved.


    At that time, Mutu, with his own strength, beat himself, these people were dizzy.


    Gather the strength of all the people, but Leng can''t catch him.


    If he fights alone, Mutu can rub himself on the ground with one hand.


    Mutu is so strong. The five people who came in this time will never be weak.


    Mao Erming''s heart is full of motivation. It seems that he really has to work hard.


    Chuyun smiled and came to this side.


    "Here comes the elder martial brother."


    A Ranger stared.


    Mao Erming was surprised and turned around.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun stood not far away, a pale smile.


    "Big Senior brother. "


    Mao Erming rubbed his hands nervously. Previously, he was so eloquent that he hoped that elder martial brother would never care about himself.


    "I heard what I just said."


    Chu Yun showed a bright smile: "what''s your name?"


    Although Mao Erming is much bigger than himself, his momentum is naturally shorter.


    No way. The halo on Chu Yun''s head is too dazzling.


    It''s just the spirit of heaven level Jiupin, which is beyond the reach of many people.


    "My senior brother, Mao Erming."


    Mao Erming was a little nervous. Although he had deep admiration for Chu Yun, he didn''t have much contact in private.


    "What you just said is right, but there are not many people who really think that way."


    Chu Yun pretends to be worried and sighs. Then he reaches for a elixir and hands it to Mao Erming: "I understand that there are few people, most of them are drifting with the tide."


    Mao Erming''s eyes widened, and some of them were stunned.


    Although he has not seen the elixir, he has seen a lot of it.


    This pill in front of you, in theory, is superior to all the holy pills you have seen.


    Pure is to release a strong aura, let people immersed in it can not extricate themselves.


    Elixir!


    Absolutely!


    Absolutely!


    It''s absolutely the elixir!


    God!


    I can''t imagine it''s a unique pill!


    Mao Erming seemed to be caught in the throat, unable to breathe.


    He was born in a poor family. He had never seen any elixir, just heard of it.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun gives himself one.


    When Mao Erming came back from the shock, Chu Yun was far away.


    He stared at the elixir in his palm and almost cried.


    As if, a beggar suddenly got a golden mountain.


    That feeling of satisfaction in my heart can''t be expressed in words.


    He has never expected anything like this.


    The last time Chu Yun sent him a holy pill, he thought it was a great fluke.


    I didn''t expect this time


    "Brother Mao, what is this?"


    Other scouts came up to see it.


    "Gudu."


    Mao Erming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a hoarse voice, "here This is a unique pill! "


    "Boom!"


    It was like a thunderbolt falling from the blue. Dozens of patrolmen around were all stupefied.


    It''s like a clay sculpture, it doesn''t move.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a unique pill?"


    Those patrolmen wanted to cry without tears. They knew that they could speak for the elder martial brother and get such a reward. They could stand here and say that they were different all day and all night.


    "Good luck."


    There are also some patrolmen who stare at Mao Erming.


    Mao Erming''s luck is so good that he can get the reward of the elixir just by one mouth.


    In addition, they also sincerely lamented that the master brother had a rich background, and any hand was the elixir.


    No wonder they can refuse the invitation of those forces. In fact, they don''t lack cultivation resources at all!


    Mao er Ming suddenly turned back and quickly put away the elixir.


    All of a sudden, he felt that there was nothing wrong with his respect and worship for the elder martial brother.


    On the way back, Chu Yun was in a good mood.


    It seems that you can win so many hearts by giving small favors.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about the elixir.


    The reason why he is so generous is that he wants to give people a feeling that Chu Yun is not only good at money, but also good at people.


    He is a good man, a man worth making friends with, a man of pure character.


    Most of the circles of the bottom patrol envoys are flexible and have a wide range of communication.


    One to ten, ten to 100, these things will soon spread throughout the tour hall.


    By then, it is estimated that most of the patrolmen will have a good impression on themselves.


    After all, no one can be confused to hate a wealthy Tianjiao.


    It seems that I paid a unique pill.


    In fact, Chu Yun got more than he thought.


    The reason why he did this, in addition to Bo''s good reputation, is to pave the way for his future.


    After all, Cheng bining has been the temple leader for so many years and has been deeply rooted in the people''s hearts.


    If one day he suddenly takes over the important task, a little weak qualification will be the weak point for some people who are willing to do the article.


    If we don''t do these things well as soon as possible, once the impression is fixed, it''s too late to do it later.


    There will be no one against themselves, even if there are some subtle voices, will be covered by the general trend.


    It''s that simple.

 Chapter 892 questioning of character

    After going back, Chu Yun pushed the door to see the two women and found that they were all asleep.


    Although the previous injuries were not serious, they were very tired and consumed the mind.


    It''s easy to fall asleep when you calm down.


    Chu Yun went back to his room and began to meditate.


    A month later, it was the battle of ranking among many patrollers in the patrol hall.


    Although he didn''t participate, Chu Yun still attached great importance to it.


    It''s been several years since we changed.


    No one knows how effective it is.


    But this qualifying is a good time to test the results.


    Chu Yun is looking forward to learning about the strength of many patrollers in the palace.


    Although we don''t expect them to compete for places in the Longmen conference, after all, the Rangers are the most backbone of the composition, and they are the foundation.


    If the fierce competition system, the reformed patriarchal clan mode and the many cultivation resources paid each month can make a large number of competitive talents emerge in the tour hall, it means that the effort has not been wasted and it is not impossible to increase investment in the future.


    But if all kinds of systems fail to make the tour hall better, he will be somewhat frustrated.


    ¡­¡­


    One month, blink.


    In this month, due to Mao Erming''s hype, Chu Yun''s fame rose rapidly.


    All the patrolmen know that the elder martial brother is a good man who has no time or money.


    Combined with his terrible talent and realm, people respect him more.


    In addition, those people brought in by Chu Yun are very low-key and rarely show up, so no one will be jealous.


    This time, the qualifying was planned by Cheng bining for a long time.


    After a series of suggestions by Chu Yun, she realized the importance of competition, and wanted to stay hungry and thirsty all the time and be a group of hungry wolves.


    As before, even if it develops for another thousand years or ten thousand years, there is no possibility of its rise.


    As the qualifying is open, it is located in the guild hall in Luofu City, so the news was released a few days in advance.


    Many residents in the city are interested after listening.


    They have long heard that the tour hall has been changed, which is different from the past.


    It would be a wonderful thing if we could watch the battle with our own eyes.


    Luofu city has a large scale. It''s a city, but it''s almost catching up with a small country.


    It also benefits from the strength of the tour hall in that year, which makes Luofu city grow stronger and expand outward continuously. The city covers tens of thousands of kilometers and has tens of millions of population.


    The peak of the tour hall, with the road city is complementary.


    However, with the decline of the tour hall later, Luofu city gradually turned from prosperity to decline.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how the Luofu city declines, it still has millions of people.


    On the day of the qualifying battle, the whole assembly hall was crowded with people of all ages.


    Whether it''s young talent, middle-aged men and women, or white haired women, they all come to watch the war with great enthusiasm.


    For Luofu City, the parade hall is a symbol.


    No matter how down they are, there is still a trace of initial palpitation in their hearts.


    The convention hall is huge enough to hold hundreds of thousands of people. At a glance, there are many people in the hall, and the sound waves shake the sky.


    Many of the patrols in the hall are preparing in the lounge. They can see that they are very relaxed and chatting from time to time.


    "By the way, I heard that the reward is very good. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    There was a smile from the Ranger.


    "What kind of fake can there be? We have a deep foundation in the tour hall. I won''t be surprised if we take out more treasures as prizes."


    The other Rangers laughed, obviously relaxed, without too much psychological pressure.


    "I just want to get the skills."


    Mao Erming sat silently in the crowd and did not stand out.


    His eyes were still like water, his fists could not help clenching, and he took several deep breaths in succession.


    He has a goal, which is to catch up with the elder martial brother as much as possible.


    If other people knew what he thought, they would think he was crazy.


    But not really.


    Mao Erming regards chuyun as his benchmark, so he wants to make up his mind to pursue him.


    Even in the pursuit of the road to failure, do not regret.


    People, always have some dreams.


    Although he knew that he could not surpass the elder martial brother in his whole life, Mao Erming was willing to do his best.


    As for the elixir, he can use it sparingly. What can really improve his strength is his fighting skills!


    "Well, have you heard?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior brother doesn''t compete."


    "Is it true that the elder martial brother didn''t participate in the competition."


    "Probably to take care of us."


    "If the eldest senior brother is competing, he must be the first one. Is that worth thinking?"


    When some of the patrolmen heard the news, they were surprised to hear each other.


    At the same time, we can''t help but be thankful.


    Elder martial brother is so pure that he would rather not participate in the competition than give up his place.


    For Chu Yun''s combat power, most of the patrolmen on the scene have witnessed it with their own eyes. It is said that patrolmen are the first, which absolutely does not contain any water.


    If he participates in the competition, there is no need to compare. He is the first.


    Others can only follow and compete for second and third.


    "But I heard that none of the people brought by the elder martial brother participated in the competition."


    Among the many patrol envoys, I don''t know who said a word.


    After this sentence appeared, the whole scene was silent, and everyone''s expression was subtle.


    Because they didn''t see Tang Zixian and Yili''s spirits, they only knew that they were beautiful and rare in the world. No matter who saw them, they would be moved.


    Some other people, such as Wang boqian and Tang Haoran, have never seen the strength of their country because they usually act too low-key.


    There is also Mutu, the great sage, but also no sense of existence.


    Only monk luanlai, a mighty Buddhist, is very frightening.


    Originally, these are all tacit things. Because Chu Yun has a high prestige, no one will take the initiative to mention them.


    Now, however, the atmosphere suddenly becomes awkward.


    Some of the Rangers looked left and right, trying to find out who was talking.


    But obviously, no one is going to be so stupid as to jump out and admit it.


    It can be said that except for the group of patrol envoys headed by Mao Erming, who have dealt with Mutu, none of the other patrol envoys have seen the realm of several people.


    It is not clear whether they are strong or weak, what is the level of Wu soul, and whether their realm is high or low.


    Therefore, there are still many patrol envoys who are not satisfied.


    We had to work hard to get into the parade hall. Why did you come in by the back door?


    Those two women didn''t go out all day. They were afraid of Chu Yun''s ban, right?


    The Golden House hides the two beauties!


    Good health and unrestrained.


    Of course, most people have these ideas because of their red eyes.


    But this kind of idea is spreading rapidly among the patrolmen.


    "Why don''t you compete? Do you want us to be ranked?"


    A slightly ironic voice sounded.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked embarrassed.


    If Chu Yun abandons the competition for the reason of being famous, it can be said.


    After all, Chu Yun''s fighting power is strong. No matter who he is, he will be convinced.


    But what about the others?


    Other people don''t participate in the competition. Is it for the sake of giving up their place?


    It''s a bit of a joke.


    Are the people you bring, each of them is a top talent?


    "I don''t think so."


    Another voice sounded, eerie.


    When they heard this, they had a number in their hearts.


    Because Chu Yun has a series of ways of doing things. Although there are many patrols, there are also many people who are not happy with him.


    We are all pretentious geniuses. You, Chu Yun, are powerful and senior brother. OK, we will serve you.


    But what kind of stinky fish and rotten shrimp do you bring with you?


    Is it possible that people want to step on our heads?


    "No, it''s normal."


    "Yeah, what if in the row, it''s out of the question?"


    "That''s embarrassing."


    Gradually, there was more opposition.


    The Rangers talked and laughed, and saw that they were not alone, and they were much more brave.


    "Shut up!"


    Mao Erming listened silently for a long time, seeing that there was a growing trend, he stood up angrily.


    "The people brought by the elder martial brother are very powerful. I have dealt with him. Several of them are besieged and let him escape."


    Mao Erming''s eyes are very bad. He wants to make things clear, rather than get confused.


    "Yes, we were with brother Mao that day. That guy is really strong."


    There was a patrolman standing out, with palpitations in his eyes.


    That day''s Mutu, he was ruthless and deadly.


    It''s terrifying that he still can''t stop him because he has the advantage in number.


    A Mutu with an amazing appearance is forced to look like this. The people coming from behind have extraordinary temperament, especially the little monk, who is full of Buddha. Even if you look at him from a distance, you can feel the purification of your mind.


    As the saying goes, a dragon does not live with a snake.


    Is it possible to be weak to be friends with elder martial brother?


    "That''s stupid of you."


    Not everyone has an appetite for Mao Erming, and soon someone will retort.


    Some of the patrolmen stood behind the two with their own flags. Of course, most of them chose to be a spectator.


    "Shaodong, you want to die!"


    Mao Erming is furious. If the other side humiliates him, he can ignore it. But he can''t bear to insult the character of the elder martial brother.


    From the bottom of his heart, he admired Chu Yun, and could not tolerate the slightest insult from others.


    "Shaodong, are you jealous?"


    There is a round faced goose egg beauty standing out, her temperament is gentle like water, her beautiful eyes are angry: "elder martial brother''s personality, everyone looks in the eyes, what''s your heart for such a stigma?"


    "Tut Tut, elder martial brother has two beauties to accompany each other. You don''t need to offer your pillow in such a hurry, and he may not be able to see you."


    Shaodong glanced at the woman greedily and flashed a flash of desire.


    "You, you are shameless!"


    A woman''s face is red, and she is ashamed and angry.


    She did have some meaning for Chu Yun, but it''s insulting to use the word "self recommended pillow".

 Chapter 893 ranking battle reward

    Shaodong was not ashamed at all, but went on to sneer, "why, am I wrong?"


    Behind Shaodong, there was obviously a group of patrolmen supporting him.


    He''s also an old Ranger. His prestige even exceeds that of Mao Erming.


    The delicate body of the goose egg face is trembling, and the pretty face is a little white.


    It''s a bad word. It''s cold in June.


    From Shaodong''s mouth, he felt nothing, but the damage to women was very big.


    "Well, speak less."


    Liu Huiyang stood up frowning. He had a good relationship with Chu Yun, but he had to stand out to be a peacemaker.


    Psychologically, he prefers to stand on Mao''s side, but if so, things will only get worse.


    The battle of qualifying will start soon. We can''t make a mess at this time.


    "What''s the noise?"


    The two deputy hall masters came in, with gloomy faces.


    Previously, when they were outside, they heard the noisy voice from afar. They listened carefully. It was actually about Chu Yun.


    This makes them very upset. These guys really don''t have a bit of brain. If they provoke anyone, they will provoke Chu Yun.


    Is he what you can provoke?


    "Six brothers!"


    When Shaodong saw the visitor, he immediately smiled.


    He is very familiar with Wu Liu, one of the two vice hall masters. They call each other brother and brother every day, so Shaodong is determined to see each other coming.


    Wuliu looks at Shaodong a little bored, and he is not good at anything.


    If he is really determined, how far can he hide.


    But don''t drag yourself in.


    Wu Liu was one of the two vice hall masters who took office later. On that day, he witnessed the scene of Chu Yun killing Fang Zhen in the hall. The mysterious Wu soul of that day''s level nine is still numb to my mind.


    Provoke Chu Yun?


    Forget it!


    If there is a real choice, he would rather not provoke Chu Yun than the vice Temple leader.


    This kid, really has no eyes.


    Although there are some backgrounds, if we continue to domineer, there is only one way to die.


    Does he really think that the background of Luofu city can suppress Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun is not what he can imagine.


    "Well, the qualifying battle will begin soon, and any grievances will be solved."


    Another deputy Temple leader, Zhang Shaolin, didn''t have much inclination. He mainly talked with others.


    The delicate body of the beautiful goose egg face was still shaking, and there seemed to be tears in her eyes.


    She had never been in contact with the opposite sex, but was humiliated by "self recommendation of pillow", which made her very sad, and never had a sense of grievance floating on her heart.


    "Mao Erming, I will let you down in the row fight!"


    Shaodong stares at Mao Erming coldly, and a arrogant smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    Mao Erming snorted coldly and looked at him fearlessly.


    Shaodong is the eldest young master of Shao''s family in Luofu City, and his mother is the sister of the Lord of Luofu City, so he speaks with confidence.


    Shao family is one of the top families in Luofu city. Because of this relationship with the city Lord, they have received a lot of help in secret.


    The reason why Shao Dong would come to the tour hall is just because of the heavy treasure.


    If there is a real treasure, he must want a piece of it.


    With the support of his family and uncle, Shao Dong has become very popular in the tour hall, and a large group of younger brothers are following him. He is not arrogant.


    Because of his rich background, Shao Dong is very pretentious. He has always been unhappy with Chu Yun.


    In his opinion, when he is touring the hall, he should be the most brilliant Tianjiao.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, he would be unique.


    That''s why he hates Chu Yun.


    Most talents are aloof, Shaodong is no exception, of course, he doesn''t want to live under people all the time.


    In contrast, Mao Erming is much more simple.


    He came from a poor family, and with his talent, he has come to this day step by step.


    Before he came to the tour hall, he tossed and turned several hunting teams, wandering on the edge of life and death every day, in order to exchange for some cultivation resources.


    Once in a while, I came to the tour hall with a try attitude.


    Unexpectedly, there was no test at all. I came in directly.


    Every month, I enjoy the cultivation resources that I can pass. If I have nothing to do, I can go to the treasure house to find the cultivation of war skills.


    All the patrol envoys around were eating and waiting for death, with no ambition, and Mao Erming himself was gradually assimilated.


    The young man with blood in his heart, fighting with monsters and beasts all day long, who only wanted to live a better life, disappeared. Instead, he was lazy and didn''t even bother to go out.


    There''s no blood, no passion.


    It''s really easy to be assimilated in a comfortable environment.


    It''s like a terrible abyss, let you fall into the bottom little by little, still unconsciously.


    However, the arrival of Chu cloud, like a whirlwind of terror, stirred the whole patrol hall thoroughly.


    Change.


    Change that no one thought of.


    Many scoundrels, who were waiting for death, were driven out without any mercy.


    The tour hall is like a giant sleeping for many years. One day, it is finally awakened by Chu Yun.


    And Mao Erming, also found his original intention again.


    That''s why he respected Chu Yun so much.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    There was a respectful voice outside, and then all the scouts held their breath and looked to the door.


    Cheng bining, wearing a green shirt, walked in slowly from the outside. She was still so beautiful and breathtaking.


    Behind her, followed by the other two deputy Temple masters.


    "Temple master."


    All the Rangers bowed their heads.


    Even the arrogant Shaodong is ashamed of himself in front of Cheng bining, and can''t afford to be rebellious.


    In the face of Cheng bining, you can''t raise any negative emotions at all.


    "It''s going to start on the qualifying horse. Let me announce the reward."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes are shining with brilliance. Not only Chu Yun, but also she is looking forward to the result of this battle.


    Two or three years have passed since the change.


    Although it''s a long time before the Longmen conference, it''s time to test the results.


    After all, every month''s efforts are real.


    For this change, both she and Chu Yun have expended a lot of effort.


    Hearing the announcement of rewards, many patrols brightened their eyes.


    What would it be?


    It''s obvious that the attitude of the temple master is so solemn that it can''t be too shabby.


    Previously, there was anecdotal news that this award will be very rich and make people itch.


    I don''t think so. It''s the so-called treasure, right?


    Although the details of the tour hall are not put on the surface, we still firmly believe that it will not be moved.


    Some good patrol envoys can get several holy pills every month, which is impossible for other forces.


    Especially Mao Erming, who spoke up for Chu Yun some days ago, actually got the reward of the elixir.


    This pen is very generous.


    "For the reason of encouraging competition, the top 50 will be rewarded."


    "But the higher the ranking, the richer the reward."


    Cheng bining looks around, and there are more than 200 patrol envoys in the hall, which is the result of these years'' development.


    As the difficulty of entering the tour hall has increased a lot, although the number of people has not leaped, but every tour envoy can still count.


    Among the eyes of many patrolmen, they are looking forward to it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m late."


    When Cheng bining was about to announce the award, a frivolous voice sounded.


    I saw chuyun come in from the outside, the eyes are very casual sweep across the whole field, the corners of the mouth with a light smile.


    Senior brother.


    After seeing Chu cloud, many patrol envoys flashed many thoughts in their hearts.


    They have different ideas.


    After Chu Yun, follow several people.


    Mutu.


    Disorderly monk.


    Johnson.


    Great sage.


    Wang boqian.


    Tang Haoran.


    Most people''s eyes are on monk luanlai.


    Although luanlai monk has always been a low-key man, his awesome Buddhist power is really powerful.


    It radiates Buddha''s meaning at any time and place. After people see it, their mind can calm down.


    Apart from the disorderly monks and the fear of these patrols, none of the other people brought by Chu Yun paid attention to them.


    For example, he was very low-key and didn''t disclose his identity as the second master of Huo''s mansion.


    Otherwise, will Shaodong be arrogant?


    What is Shao family and Lord of Luofu city?


    As long as Huo Xun is willing to, casually a word, can wipe out here.


    Of course, it is the last two women who really attract attention.


    Yi Li and Tang Zixian are perfect and flawless in appearance.


    Although they also have a kind of temperament of resisting people from thousands of miles away, due to identity reasons, many patrolmen dare not stare at Cheng bining, but dare not stare at them.


    It''s so beautiful.


    If you can kiss Fangze, you will die immediately.


    As soon as the goose egg face beauty came in from Chu Yun, her eyes did not move away.


    When Cheng bining saw Chu Yun come in with such a big bang, he had no choice but to sigh and say, "now that he has come, he will find a place to sit down."


    Chu Yun laughed happily and said, "no, I''ll stand. It''s very good."


    Cheng bining nodded and stopped talking to him.


    "The top 50 have a holy pill as a reward."


    "For the top 20, you can choose one of the holy products and skills."


    "Top 10, one elixir."


    "Top five, you can choose a unique combat skill to practice."


    In every word, the breath of many patrolmen will be in a hurry.


    These rewards are really rich!


    It''s the top three awards right now.


    In the end, what will it be?


    "The third place, in addition to all the above rewards, is an extra unique pill."


    "The second place, except for all the above rewards, will get a holy secret stripe."


    Hearing the second and third prize, many patrolmen couldn''t restrain their breath and exploded.


    They vaguely guessed what the first place would be.


    "First place..."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes swept over the faces of all the people, and the red lips gently opened up: "a Holy Spirit soldier!"

 Chapter 894 nostalgia

    After that, there was a short exclamation in the lounge.


    Many cruises constrict the pupils and are obviously excited.


    There is no mistake in their conjecture.


    The first prize is the spirit soldier, the holy product spirit soldier.


    It is self-evident that spiritual soldiers are precious.


    The elixir is only a consumable, and the secret tattoo can only be engraved on the body. However, the spirit soldier can not only enhance his immediate combat power, but also pass it on to future generations.


    It can be said that the number of spiritual soldiers determines whether they are rich or not.


    It''s very sincere to give this kind of reward to the patrolling hall.


    Even those forces larger than the patrol hall may not be willing to take them out.


    For the seven houses of yaochi, shengpinlingbing is nothing, so no matter song Ziqi, fan wanwan or huoxun, they can send one to Chu Yun.


    But the tour hall, which has been declining for so many years, is quite different.


    What''s more exciting for them is that these rewards can be added.


    For example, if you win the first prize, you will be rewarded with holy elixir, holy product war skill, unique elixir, unique product war skill, and the last Holy Spirit soldier!


    This kind of reward, even as Shaodong, the eldest young master of Shao family, can''t help but blush.


    "That''s great. Chu Yun won''t take part. I should have no problem winning the first place."


    Shaodong was thinking like this.


    He is very confident about himself.


    In his opinion, he is different from other patrol envoys. He is a famous young man in Luofu city.


    How dare these local baozi who run out of the poor countryside compete with themselves?


    "The Lord is wise!"


    Many patrolmen were breathless with excitement.


    As long as you can make it to the top 50, you will be rewarded with holy pill.


    Why not?


    And in case of further carelessness, the reward will be more generous.


    "Why, this girl, where did you give so many rewards?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. He can''t help turning to Cheng bining.


    Although he asked for some elixir previously, he could not support such a huge consumption.


    I have given ten more pills. Even if I add the ten that should be given this month, it''s only twenty elixir pills.


    These rewards can''t be exchanged for 20 unique pills.


    Seeing Chu Yun looking at himself, Cheng bining can''t help feeling a little guilty. He turns his head and doesn''t dare to see him.


    Chu Yun is not stupid. Seeing Cheng bining''s posture, I understand from the bottom of my heart.


    She must have secretly saved some of the elixir she gave her to practice in the past years, otherwise, she would never support such a huge consumption.


    At the thought of it, Chu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    It''s stupid. You need elixir. Just ask me if you want to talk?


    It doesn''t matter what you lend.


    I really can''t afford it. I''ll give you an example!


    Why do you have to grievance yourself and take down the elixir that comes to practice as the reward of the position war?


    Originally, on the way of cultivation, Cheng bining fell a lot of Tianjiao in the same period. With such a deduction for herself, it''s strange that her realm can grow rapidly.


    Chu Yun can''t help but get angry.


    Cheng bining is so guilty that he dare not go back.


    Chu Yun guessed it well. These are the rare pills she saved in her daily life. Cheng bining, who has never lived a rich life, is at a loss for the extra rare pills every month.


    In her opinion, it''s enough to have a few of them every month. What are you wasting so much?


    It''s not surprising that Tianjiao, who is fast in cultivation, is all piled up with pills.


    "The master of the hall is really generous, which makes my heart itch."


    Chuyun sneered.


    Cheng bining blushed. She understood that Chu Yun had something to say, but she didn''t answer because she had concealed it.


    In the past few years, Chu Yun has given him many pills, all of which are used for cultivation.


    But he secretly saved it, which was against his original intention.


    "What?"


    "Senior brother is going to attend?"


    Some patrol envoys didn''t hear what Chu Yun said. They thought he really wanted to participate, but their hearts suddenly mentioned it.


    Shao Dong was a little annoyed and clenched his fists.


    Damn it, he won''t really go back on it, will he?


    At the thought of Chu Yun''s terrible soul, Shaodong''s heart beat back. In those days, he was able to kill Fang Zhen, the deputy hall leader, and now he is only stronger.


    As long as he takes part in the competition, even no competition, it''s better to give him the first place.


    It''s certainly not what he wants to see.


    Such a generous reward, no matter who you are, will raise greed in your heart.


    Shaodong is no exception.


    If you can take the first place and get these rewards, you will consolidate your position once again.


    At that time, I can catch up with Chu Yun step by step, or even challenge him.


    Chu Yun''s casual words made many patrolmen uneasy.


    It''s just his angry words.


    Even these rewards are from him.


    Simple first place, can make his heart beat?


    It''s a joke.


    The two women looked at Chu Yun with some doubts. They did not understand why he had to speak at this time to choke the temple master.


    But Cheng bining didn''t mean to respond at all.


    It''s a little strange!


    Do they really have a closer relationship?


    "Wuliu, you come to draw lots."


    Cheng bining left this sentence and went out.


    When she went out, she could clearly perceive that a hot look was staring at her, which was really like a feeling on her back.


    That''s Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Wuliu smiled at chuyun and said, "elder martial brother, do you really want to compete?"


    Chu Yun waved his hand angrily: "these rewards are for you to take part in any competition."


    Listening to his words, he did not pay attention to any of the Rangers at all.


    However, there is no accountant, after all, people have this ability.


    "Come and draw!"


    Wuliu raises his hand and sweeps, suddenly there are more than 200 light regiments in the void in front of him.


    Under his ingenious control, more than 200 light troupes flew to many patrolmen.


    Every ray of light can correspond to a patrolman.


    "Cao, it''s Zhao Zhong."


    "It''s over. Li Chongming''s soul just restrained me."


    "Hahahaha, it''s easy to sign!"


    "Wait for me later, boy."


    ¡­¡­


    After the draw, there was a commotion in the lounge.


    Some people are happy, some people are desperate, all kinds of things.


    Shaodong looked at the autograph in his hand, and his lips couldn''t help but smile: "mubai Xiu, we are really predestined."


    As he said this, his eyes crossed many patrol envoys and fell on a beautiful girl with a goose face.


    Mu Baixiu feels Shaodong''s eyes, and her pretty face suddenly turns white.


    She didn''t know what Shaodong was thinking. He coveted himself for a long time. This time, he met him in the battle of qualifying, which was more dangerous than good.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about the outcome.


    This Shaodong is a color embryo. It''s hard to avoid being dirty when fighting in the challenge arena.


    She bit her lips gently. Although her strength can be ranked in the top ten in the parade hall, it must be inferior to Shaodong.


    Give up straight?


    No, absolutely not.


    In this row, elder martial brother can watch the battle on the side. If he fails to fight, what will he think of himself.


    Wood White show heart, very entangled.


    Why, did you let yourself meet her?


    "Junior sister Bai Xiu."


    Shaodong pushes away the crowd and comes up with a smile.


    It''s just that the smile fell in Mu Baixiu''s eyes. It''s very evil.


    "My brother has learned a new whip method. It''s very wonderful. It just needs the cooperation of senior sister Bai Xiu."


    Shaodong completely ignored the strange eyes of the patrolmen around him, and his eyes were scanning mubai Xiu''s body.


    I wish I could swallow her up.


    "Bah, shameless."


    Wood White show pretty face is red, spat.


    Although she has no personnel, she can''t understand the meaning of Shaodong''s words.


    It''s shameless to say such things to yourself in broad daylight.


    "Don''t be nervous, junior sister Bai Xiu. I''ll love you very much when I''m on the stage."


    After that, Shaodong laughed and turned away.


    Mubai Xiu bit her teeth, as if she was making a choice.


    Soon, her eyes fell on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is talking and laughing with the people around her, without paying any attention to her eyes.


    Mubai Xiu bit her lips gently. Elder martial brother will surely watch the battle and say nothing to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big conference hall, the heat wave is facing the sky.


    The deafening cheers seemed to lift the roof and shake the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of residents of Luofu come here to enjoy a feast.


    Of course, there are also some jokes.


    The changes in the tour hall in the past few years were in full swing, and even spread to the holy land of yaochi.


    What is the effect of the change? No one knows.


    There are many envoys from the holy kingdom of yaochi in some top-ranking boxes. This time, they came to see the effect of the reform.


    Behind them, there are various forces, complicated.


    And they all have different missions.


    In addition to exploring the achievements of this reform, they mainly investigated Chu Yun, who was famous a few years ago.


    I don''t know that in the past few years, Chu Yun has made little progress.


    Of course, if there are other excellent seedlings, they don''t mind digging them.


    After all, there are still many forces that do not want to see the rise of the parade hall.


    In a word, among the audience, there are all kinds of people with different identities.


    But at the end of the day, everyone has a goal to see how effective this change is.


    The tour hall has been rotten for thousands of years, and in recent years, it has been teetering on the edge of collapse.


    Can it be a so-called change that can pull the exhausted touring hall back from the cliff edge?


    No way.


    On the challenge arena, the two patrol envoys have gone up, their eyes are bright and they salute each other.


    In their hearts, when they were excited, they were all excited about war.


    Fight under the eyes of hundreds of thousands of spectators, listen to the loud and thorough voice beside their ears, anyone will have psychological pressure.


    Of course, the strong are always strong.

 Chapter 895 teach Cheng bining a lesson

    Chu Yun is sitting in a box, with all the people standing behind him.


    Of course, Cheng bining is there.


    Even the four vice hall masters are not qualified to share a box with Cheng bining.


    But Chu Yun did.


    We can see the subtlety of the relationship from such a small matter.


    That''s why even the four vice hall masters are all respectful to Chu Yun.


    Unless they enter the realm of life and death, no matter their status or strength, they can''t compare with Chu Yun.


    "Lord, I don''t understand one thing."


    Chu Yun looks at Cheng bining at the side of the seat, and asks without expression.


    Cheng bining''s body is stiff. Sure enough, it''s time to come.


    But she also knew that she could not hide it. She could only say weakly, "do you want to ask about the reward of ranking war?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. We have such a deep foundation in the tour hall? So many awards, tut Tut, I''m excited. "


    Chu Yun''s words are obviously cynical.


    She gave Cheng bining a lot of pills, but it was for her to practice.


    With Cheng bining''s qualification and talent, it is worth the investment.


    However, she was frugal and took these pills as the reward of the position war, which made Chu Yun very upset.


    I clearly give it to you for cultivation.


    But you turned a deaf ear to what I said.


    Then why should I continue to pay you?


    Cheng bining sighed. She knew that she had lied to Chu Yun about it, so she was a little guilty.


    But it''s done. There''s nothing to explain.


    Seeing Cheng bining''s appearance, Chu Yun knew that she was very guilty, so he said nothing more.


    Going on, it seems too aggressive.


    As the cheers of the mountain and tsunami reached their peak, the first battle officially began.


    There was almost no reservation between the two Rangers. As soon as they came up, they showed their spirits and fought fiercely.


    Both of them are the spirits of heaven level three level martial arts. They release a strong aura. Obviously, their basic skills are very solid.


    Compared with the sages of the same realm, they are certainly not top-notch, but they can never be called the bottom.


    That''s the benefit of change.


    Increasing the difficulty of screening can eliminate a large number of dead patrollers, which makes those newly selected patrollers maintain sufficient competitiveness.


    Some people who were not strong enough were soon eliminated.


    The system is so cruel. Although it is not human, it is the guarantee of success.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them are swords. The swords flash and crisscross the whole field.


    Although they are all knives, they look very bad.


    One is a long sabre, the other is a heavy blood sabre.


    Between the collisions, the smell of blood is filled and clicks.


    The air is being cut and rustling, and the cold light suddenly appears, which makes all the audience breathless.


    "A little horizontal."


    "Not bad!"


    "If this is just the level of ordinary patrolmen in the patrolling hall, it''s really improved."


    "It seems that the change has some effect."


    Many of the audience were talking and laughing at each other, mostly discussing their strengths.


    They have been placed among the sages in the realm of creation, and they are already above average.


    "Hiss!"


    The sabre is full of Qi and blood.


    On the other side, as indicated by the sabre, the air was torrential.


    Both Rangers were gritting their teeth. This was the first battle, and everyone wanted to take it.


    In the first battle, the audience is often the most interested and expectant.


    Therefore, we must show our own advantages and try our best to defeat each other.


    Looking at the two patrol envoys on the stage, you come and go. The fight is fierce. Cheng bining''s eyes can''t help but flash a touch of excitement.


    These two patrol envoys, she did not have a very special impression, I think it should not be something worthy of attention.


    Even so, it''s good to have this level.


    Because Cheng bining has experienced a really rotten tour hall, and most of the tour envoys are at the bottom level of the realm of nature, and they don''t want to advance, eat and die one by one, which really makes people see no hope at all.


    Today, however, Cheng bining suddenly feels that all his efforts are worth it.


    Chu Yun''s expression eased a lot. It seems that the reform is indeed useful. The tour hall is on the right path.


    "If it goes on like this, the tour hall will be renewed in ten years at most."


    He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and raised many feelings in his heart.


    No matter where it is, the cruel elimination mechanism is the best way to improve competitiveness.


    The patrol hall is so large that even tens of thousands of patrol envoys can live in it.


    Today''s tour hall has only opened less than 10% of the area, and more than 90% of it has been closed.


    When there are more people, it''s not too late to open it again.


    The expressions of the others are all a little strange.


    Now they finally know why Chu Yun didn''t let them take part in the qualifying war.


    If they participate, they are expected to take over the top ten.


    These rangers are really weak.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a force that has passed on for thousands of years.


    Huo Xun stood behind Chu Yun and raised many feelings in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that so many forces want to ban the patrol hall. These years, they have fallen back too much. I don''t know why they still exist today.


    Thanks to this reform, the decline was contained in time and began to rise slowly.


    Soon, the first battle was won.


    The winner is the Ranger with a bloody knife.


    He didn''t win easily. He gasped heavily. There were several spots on his body.


    Although there is no mercy on both sides, there is discretion in everyone''s mind.


    They are all of the same family. Unless they have deep hatred, no one will die.


    The loser smiled bitterly, didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun spoke in praise.


    According to this growth rate, I used to be able to easily fight five Rangers. Now it may take a little effort.


    Although it''s subtle, it''s progress at best or not.


    After a long time, Cheng bining said in a low voice, "chuyun, it''s all thanks to you."


    Chuyun laughed and waved: "I just have some ideas. It''s the temple master who really implements it."


    "No, the tour hall would not have progressed so fast without your pills."


    Cheng bining is very serious.


    She is very clear about the credit Chu Yun has played in it.


    Without Chu Yun, I would never have thought of such a change.


    "It''s better for the temple master to be clear about the great justice and take out the elixir that he poured in to practice and subsidize the tour hall."


    Chuyun smiled.


    Cheng bining gnashed his teeth and stared at Chu Yun hatefully, but his words were not enough: "I I just want to make the rewards richer and inspire their morale. "


    "You still don''t understand."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a reproachful voice: "as the temple master of the tour hall, you have more talent than anyone else, but the previous decades have really delayed too much, and the tour hall is dragging you down. Now you don''t need to spend too much time and have enough cultivation resources, but why don''t you cherish them? "


    As soon as Cheng bining smothers, Chu Yun''s sentences are reasonable, which makes her unable to refute.


    "If this continues in the future, our cooperation will be terminated."


    Chu yunban starts to face. If he doesn''t do something cruel at this time, it''s obviously out of the question.


    "No!"


    When Cheng bining heard the words, he was in a hurry.


    If Chu Yun no longer cooperates with her, how does the tour hall maintain the current situation?


    Although it is moving towards the normal step by step, it is still unable to achieve self-sufficiency.


    Do you hunt monsters by yourself?


    That''s almost impossible.


    Unconsciously, Cheng bining''s dependence on Chu cloud has reached the point of inseparability.


    As long as Chu Yun is here, she will have a backbone and be confident in everything she does.


    If Chu Yun is not there, Cheng bining will be at a loss.


    The four deputy hall masters can only deal with trivial matters at most.


    Cheng bining dare not put the future development plan of the tour hall on them.


    Looking at the whole tour hall, Chu Yun can be said to be a man with one arm and a man with the other, and the importance is self-evident.


    Chu Yun sneers: "that depends on your performance."


    He grasped Cheng bining''s life, and the other side could only yield obediently.


    "I I won''t do that again. "


    Cheng bining''s pretty face is a little red. As the temple master, he apologizes to Chu Yun in a low voice, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Moreover, in front of so many outsiders.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li both look at Chu Yun strangely. Is the relationship between them as simple as he said? It''s a bit fishy.


    As the leader of the tour hall, shouldn''t he be on the top.


    Your status is just a patrolman. How good is your personal relationship? Can you scold the temple Lord so recklessly?


    What they don''t know is that today''s tour hall is far less prosperous than it seems, and the inside information has almost been exhausted.


    If Chu Yun leaves, the tour hall, which just looks a little colorful, will collapse.


    Moreover, Chu Yun is also for Cheng bining''s sake, so he can say such words.


    "Well, one more time, it''s not negotiable."


    After Chu Yun said this, he looked away from the stage.


    The second game has already begun.


    "Chu Yun, this young man is Shaodong. He is the most talented patrolman in our patrolling hall."


    Cheng bining felt that the atmosphere in the box was a bit awkward, so he quickly took the initiative to open his mouth and wanted to ease it.


    Pointing to the young man on the stage, she said, "I''ve noticed him. He''s very qualified and has the potential to hit the first place."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun looks at Shaodong on the stage, his face expressionless.


    Several other people, too, perked up and became interested.


    In the second scene, there is the play.


    Shaodong has the potential to hit the first place?


    Yes, it is. If it is, it will be a good reference.


    I don''t know whether he is stronger or weaker than himself.


    Shaodong''s opponent also came up. It was a tall, long haired woman with a goose egg face. She had a superb appearance.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she aroused the cheers of the audience.

 Chapter 896 the outbreak of mubai show

    "How beautiful!"


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "I heard that she is the first beauty in the tour hall?"


    "Well, I think the temple master is also very good-looking."


    The audience were talking happily, obviously looking forward to it.


    "I heard that her name is mubai Xiu. What does it have to do with Mufu?"


    "Stupid, those who can really have this surname won''t come to the parade hall."


    "It''s Shaodong. Is he the eldest young master of Shao family?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    "It''s said that this boy is a lustful embryo, which has harmed many women."


    "Shhh, don''t say that his uncle is the city Lord!"


    "It''s good. If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    There are also a lot of audiences talking about Shaodong.


    This time, many people came to the Shao family and all sat in the box to watch the battle.


    "Donger is sure to stand out this time."


    A middle-aged man smiled and looked at Shaodong with pride.


    "Master, if you can''t get the first place with your ability, there must be a dark curtain."


    Next to several servants, respectful.


    "It''s true that Donger''s talent will be among the best even if he enters the holy kingdom of yaochi. Is it easy to get the first place in the so-called ranking war in a patrol hall? "


    The middle-aged man is Shao Yongzhen, the head of the Shao family and the father of Shaodong.


    "What the master said!"


    Those servants, flattering smile.


    "As if, when will my uncle arrive?"


    Shao Yongzhen suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked the beautiful woman beside him.


    The beautiful woman is Shaodong''s mother and Hong wanruo, the sister of Hong Haotian, the Lord of Luofu city.


    "Big brother is dealing with business. He should be here soon. Donger''s game, he won''t be absent! "


    Hong wanruo''s eyes are always looking at Shaodong on the stage, unable to express his feelings.


    He and Shao Yongzhen have only such a son, and the rest are daughters. They are naturally adored.


    Shaodong has a bad reputation in Luofu city. He says that all evils are light. He is extremely lecherous. Almost all the beauties who can get started have been dealt with by him.


    Joining the parade hall is just a boring move.


    In Luofu City, he lived a smart life, and naturally did not want to leave his hometown and go to the holy land of yaochi.


    It''s true that in the kingdom of yaochi, his background is not even fart.


    It happened that the patrol hall was reformed and a large number of people who had died were eliminated. Shaodong thought it very interesting and went to report.


    With his strength and talent, he joined the tour hall easily.


    In the past few years, Shaodong played with many women by various means.


    His fame is so stinky that he can''t even smell it.


    "Elder martial sister Bai Xiu, you don''t understand elder martial brother''s affection for you. With me, you will be the little grandma of Luofu city. It''s better than staying in this small place all the time? "


    Shaodong said to mubai Xiu with a smile on his face.


    Mubai Xiu clenched her teeth and her pretty face was obviously angry.


    I didn''t expect this guy to say such a thing. The game was about to start, but he had the audacity to say such a thing.


    "You, shut up."


    "Wood white beautiful Jiao scolds a way.


    "Hey hey, senior sister Bai Xiu, if you don''t agree with senior brother, don''t blame senior brother if you don''t come across your delicate body when fighting."


    Shaodong''s eyes radiated light. He swept the body of mubai Xiu up and down. He could not help swallowing his saliva.


    In the city of Luofu, he has harmed many women, but there is no one like the mubai Xiu.


    From entering the tour hall, Shaodong was fascinated by her at first sight.


    Compared with her, all of her women are rouge, which means nothing.


    If we can catch up with mubai Xiu, we will live ten years less.


    Shaodong has investigated the background of mubai Xiu. After all, this surname is rare, which makes him think of Mufu in yaochi seven mansion at the first time.


    If mubai Xiu is from Mufu, give him Shaodong some courage and dare not provoke him.


    However, the result of the investigation is that mubai Xiu''s surname is just a coincidence, and Mufu has no such person.


    Therefore, Shaodong gradually began to be unbridled.


    However, the strength of mubai Xiu is not weak, and Shaodong has not been able to obtain all kinds of shelters from a woman''s deputy Temple leader.


    This also let him in the heart, rise a feeling that does not admit defeat.


    The more difficult it is to train a horse, the more interesting it is to ride it.


    Mubai Xiu, I have to catch up!


    "The game begins."


    The referee on the other side said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shaodong suddenly released his own soul, the green snake staff of heaven level five.


    Heaven level five products, placed in such a small place, can already be called Tianjiao.


    "Hiss!"


    Many of the audience gasped.


    Shaodong''s green snake staff, which they have seen many times, is very strange and powerful.


    Besides, Shaodong is a hot candidate for the first place. Anyone who meets him will be unlucky.


    Mubai Xiu glanced quickly, but did not find Chu Yun in the front audience. She thought that elder martial brother should be in the box at the moment.


    Even if you have a gap with him, you can''t give up!


    "Drink."


    The wood white Xiu Jiao scolds, behind flashed a rabbit''s virtual shadow.


    It''s just that the rabbit, the fluff on its body, is a little black.


    "Heaven level five, night devil rabbit."


    In the audience, someone recognized the spirit of mubai Xiu.


    With the appearance of the night devil rabbit behind him, mubai Xiu''s whole body erupted into a transparent power path visible to the naked eye.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Those long and round legs actually look longer.


    "Hum, you are the only one who wants to fight with my green snake staff?"


    Shao Dong pinched the green snake stick in his hand, and saw a poisonous snake full of green forest winding around his wrist, hissing and spitting out the letter.


    Although they are all top five, it''s obvious that the night devil rabbit with white wood can''t be compared with the green snake stick.


    Even the spirits of the same rank can be divided into strong and weak ones.


    "Senior sister Bai Xiu, senior brother can come."


    Shaodong laughs strangely. Even though his body shoots out, it''s as fast as lightning.


    His body is still in the void. His whole body is transformed into a snake shadow and pours at mubai Xiu.


    In his hand, the green snake stick was very crooked, giving off a strange breath, which to hit.


    Mu Baixiu gently clenched his teeth, and his two long, round and elastic legs leaped to the ground, hundreds of meters high.


    In spite of the threat of vipers, she actually pounced on Shaodong.


    Mu Baixiu''s night devil rabbit can only play all threats in close combat.


    "Hey hey, does younger martial sister Bai Xiu want to throw herself in the arms so impatiently?"


    Shaodong stared at mu Baixiu''s body greedily, and the green snake stick in his hand flew straight out.


    "Ow!"


    The green snake stick turned into a huge snake, opened its blood pot and pounced on the white wood. The air even sent out a pungent smell of wind.


    Mubai Xiu was shocked. He stepped on the air several times in a row. He took advantage of the force continuously, avoiding the bite of the green snake stick.


    Then, she was close to Shaodong and clasped her hands directly on Shaodong''s shoulder.


    "Full of fragrance."


    Shaodong is close to mubai Xiu. He has no defense at all. His eyes are still full of greed.


    "Let elder martial brother touch it."


    Shaodong hehe laughs and reaches for mubai Xiu.


    "Shameless."


    Wood White show pretty face a white, both hands suddenly force, soft body in the air swing range, in order to use force, Shaodong mercilessly thrown out.


    Shaodong fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had body protecting aura, so he was not hurt.


    "The green snake dance!"


    Shao Dong rises from the air, grasps the green snake stick in his hand again, and stabs it with an arc that cannot be dead.


    The illusions of countless snakes gathered together, frantically rushed to the void in front of them, hissing and biting the void.


    Mubai Xiu only felt the huge pressure in front of her, but she was not flustered. Her body was as soft as bone, and she was able to quickly shuttle in the snake shadow.


    There are at least hundreds of biting snake heads, each with a huge opening and spitting letter.


    Their teeth are sharp and sharp. When they bite down, there is a crack in the void.


    When mubai Xiu rushed into the snake formation, the heads and eyes of the snakes were scarlet, and they were biting continuously. However, the whole tribe was in the empty space.


    Mubai Xiu''s speed is very fast, just like shuttling among them. No matter how crazy the attack is, she can''t touch her body.


    Even the corners of her dress could not be touched.


    "Eh?"


    Shaodong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect mubai Xiu to be so strong.


    In normal times, he has more or less tested the combat power of mubai Xiu, and found that is just that.


    I didn''t expect that today, in the qualifying war, she broke out suddenly.


    "Can''t lose, can''t lose."


    Mubai Xiu nibbles her lips, and she goes crazy under the bite of countless snakes.


    He tried his best to dodge the attack at hand.


    Her body is soft and boneless, and she can make many difficult movements, which Shaodong didn''t expect.


    Hundred meters snake formation, she walked almost ten breath, just thoroughly through.


    Shaodong only felt that in front of him, mubai Xiu unexpectedly came near and surrounded him with his hands.


    "Senior sister Bai Xiu, do you just want to have skin ties with senior brother?"


    Shao Dong smiled maliciously and pressed his hands to hold mu Baixiu''s body.


    Mubai Xiu is flexible and dodges Shaodong''s attack.


    Immediately, she swung Shaodong''s body to the ground again.


    But this time, both strength and speed are much faster than before.


    Shaodong was shocked and fell down uncontrollably.


    "Whew!"


    With a slight sound, the green snake stick suddenly turned into a python with a length of 100 meters, which was coiled on the ground.


    Shaodong''s body just fell on the python.


    He suddenly climbed up and stared at mu Baixiu fiercely: "next, elder martial brother will not be merciful."


    Wood White show lightly panting, beautiful eyes is very calm.


    It is generally acknowledged that the battle effectiveness of the night devil rabbit is not strong.


    She can only exert her advantages as much as possible. Even if she loses, she can''t lose too easily.


    "Temple Lord, this girl, what''s her name?"


    In the box, Chu Yun suddenly asked.

 Chapter 897 failure

    "Are you the temple master or am I the temple master?"


    Cheng bining did not look at Chu Yun angrily. Shouldn''t these things be the main questions of her temple?


    Seeing which Ranger did well, the temple Lord asked the people around him who he was.


    Unexpectedly, in Chu Yun''s place, it turned around.


    Chu Yun laughs: "the hall master doesn''t know. I don''t go out very much. I don''t know much about other younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in our tour hall."


    "Her name is mubai Xiu. You can see the ghost. It''s a night devil rabbit with no fighting power."


    Cheng bining sighed a little regretfully: "she and Shaodong are the only two Heaven level Wupin spirits in the tour hall. It''s a pity..."


    "The night devil rabbit, it''s not bad to watch. Why doesn''t it have combat effectiveness?"


    Chu Yun thought about this in his heart. In fact, he didn''t believe that there was a ghost in the world.


    It''s like a kind of Lemongrass that can only grow flowers, but later it also reawakes up?


    It''s impossible to have a weak ghost at the level of heaven level five products. It''s just because there''s no right way to show it.


    This wood and white show is really good. With simple softness and strength, you can have a return to Shao Dongzhan.


    "Are they from Mufu?"


    Suddenly, he asked.


    Huo Fu and Mufu are not very familiar, so Huo Xun does not know mubai Xiu''s identity.


    "No."


    Cheng bining shook his head and said, "people from the wooden mansion won''t come to the tour hall."


    But soon she looked at him and added, "except you."


    "Ha ha, I''m Brother Yun. I''ll go wherever he goes."


    Huo Xun laughed. He was always arrogant and domineering outside, but he was obedient to Chu Yun.


    Such a drop, let Cheng bining did not think of.


    This also shows from the side that there is a kind of charm in Chu Yun, which can make people willing to become good friends with him.


    "What do you ask her to do?"


    Yi Li suddenly asked.


    Although Tang Zixian didn''t open her mouth, she pricked up her ears to hear Chu Yun''s refutation.


    However, they underestimated the thickness of Chu Yun''s face and only listened to chuyun''s smile: "I''m a senior brother. I occasionally care about the cultivation of my junior sisters. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem."


    Cheng bining can''t help smiling. Mei Mou sweeps her two daughters.


    These two fairies are Chu Yun''s confidantes, or they will not join the parade hall with him.


    But this is also a good thing. They are all Tianjiao. They will certainly add luster to the tour hall at the Longmen conference.


    But there are always other feelings in Cheng bining''s heart, which are not clear or clear.


    "Temple Lord, I should be qualified to instruct younger martial brother and younger martial sister?"


    Chu Yun snorted and asked deliberately.


    "Yes, of course."


    Cheng bining follows her words.


    Chu Yun is very nice to throw a "what do you want me to do?" look at the two girls, and pick up the eyebrows.


    "You!"


    Yi Li is angry, but Tang Zixian holds him down.


    Tang Zixian is very indifferent to say: "in the future, there is a place for him to suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the two continues.


    After the green snake stick evolved into a giant snake, Shaodong accelerated the attack. He and the giant snake formed a situation of two strikes and one at a time, which was dangerous.


    Mubai Xiu dodges by virtue of her superb body method, but with the passage of time, her forehead can''t help but exude cold sweat.


    Every time, they just Dodge, not fast, not slow.


    In other people''s eyes, she is confident, facing all kinds of dangers, can be saved.


    Can only wood white show his heart is clear, he has achieved the limit.


    The reason why we can avoid these attacks is that we are really a little faster than Shaodong.


    As long as Shaodong has some reservations, he will be in danger.


    Shaodong''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and he can''t help humming: "I said that senior sister Bai Xiu, I didn''t expect that you were really amazing. You could have a stalemate with benshao for so long."


    Mu Baixiu nibbles at silver teeth. She doesn''t answer Shaodong''s words from the beginning to the end. In the battle, she must concentrate and never relax.


    "Haha."


    Shaodong suddenly smiled, raised his hand a little void, a snake shadow flashed, rushed to Mu Baixiu''s chest.


    "Shameless."


    Mubai''s body trembled. Shaodong seemed to aim at himself. All kinds of means greeted these parts.


    "Twinkle at night."


    Wood White show body suddenly into a black light, the next second disappeared.


    All the audience were shocked, looking left and right to find the figure of mubai show.


    "Interesting."


    Shao Dong sneered, "but do you think you can deal with this young master by this means?"


    As he said this, he raised his hand and clapped. The python beside him spewed out strong poisonous smoke, which filled the whole arena.


    "Cough."


    In the void, a figure appears.


    She coughed violently. It was obvious that the previous poisonous smoke had just affected her actions.


    "Come here!"


    Shaodong''s palm erupted with incomparable suction, and he even dragged mubai Xiu''s body to his side.


    Mu Baixiu was shocked and angry. He stepped on the void with two long legs. He wanted to use his strength to escape Shaodong''s control.


    Shao Dong laughed, his body flashed, raised his hand and grabbed mu Baixiu''s ankle.


    "Let go of me!"


    Mubai''s graceful pedals, however, Shaodong naturally refuses to let go of this opportunity and reaches out to touch mubai''s elastic long legs.


    The pupil of the night devil rabbit suddenly turns red, and mu Baixiu makes a low voice. His whole body suddenly bursts out, and his other foot is firmly printed on Shaodong''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Shaodong was kicked hundreds of meters away, spitting blood.


    Wood White show stands in place, beautiful eyes are full of happiness.


    If he had just won, he would not have been so lucky.


    "Dying."


    The continuous defeat made Shaodong angry. He clenched his teeth and grabbed python.


    In an instant, the python turned into a green snake stick again, and was caught in his hand, heavily dotted in the small abdomen of mubai Xiu.


    Mubai Xiu covers her belly and steps back.


    Before she had a reaction, Shao Dong made a flash of his hand, and he continued to point all over her body.


    Wood White show reaction is not enough, only feel weak, some paralyzed, can not restrain will pour into Shaodong''s arms.


    The whole body is dotted with big acupoints. Mubai Xiu doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    "I I think... "


    Mubai Xiu is shocked and looks pale. She starts to admit defeat. Before she finishes saying this, she feels that Shaodong''s figure has been bullied.


    "Tut Tut, this is to take advantage in public."


    Chu Yun''s smile came from the corner of his mouth. Shao Dong knew that it was not a good thing at first sight. In this kind of position war, he had the leisure to do such a thing.


    Cheng bining''s expression is not good-looking either. Although he knows Shaodong''s reputation is not good, he can''t distinguish priorities on this occasion. He''s an idiot.


    At present, she flexed her fingers, an invisible Qi force penetrated the void, and suddenly hit Shaodong on the wrist.


    "Hiss!"


    Shaodong felt a penetrating pain. He could not help but grasp his wrist and step back.


    "Who?"


    Shaodong looked around angrily, his eyes a little red.


    I am about to be filled with warm fragrance. I was stopped at this critical moment.


    Seeing mubai Xiu''s body fall to the ground, with his thick skin, he is also embarrassed to go forward to take advantage of it.


    Previously, I held each other and touched several of them. It was a matter of pushing the boat along the water. Even if it fell into the eyes of so many audiences, I would only feel that the battle was not over.


    But now mubai Xiu falls to the ground and loses his resistance. How can he start?


    No matter how lustful, it''s also shameful.


    "Damn it."


    Shaodong is furious.


    One side referee saw this scene, hurriedly announced his victory.


    There was no cheering at the scene, just hissing.


    Shaodong has a bad reputation, so the residents of Luofu city don''t want to see him.


    These boos are the biggest gift for him.


    Shaodong had an idea. He stepped forward and reached out to hug mu Baixiu''s waist. "Younger martial sister, I''ll help you!"


    Wood white beautiful eyes round stare, body a pendulum, from the ground quickly stand up.


    She walked out for a few steps in a row, her face still haunted.


    Shaodong''s expression became cold, and he said one by one: "don''t drink without penalty!"


    "Shameless."


    Wood White show hate scolded a sentence, then slowly walk to step down.


    Her heart, some lost.


    I have paid all my money, but I still can''t defeat Shaodong.


    Is it really a useless ghost?


    At the same time, she looked up at the boxes, her eyes a little dazed.


    I was eliminated in the first round. I don''t know what elder martial brother will think of me.


    "Pretty."


    Chu Yun''s eyelids jumped, and his eyes were just opposite those of Mu Baixiu.


    Of course, because he was in the box, he couldn''t see in.


    Mubaishu has an oval face, long hair and a concave and convex figure, especially those long legs, which are as tender as white goat fat jade, attracting everyone''s attention.


    In terms of figure, she is even more graceful than Tallinn.


    However, Tallinn is pure and hot, and her youth is mixed with a few strands of simplicity.


    In general, each has its own merits.


    Seeing the end of mubai show, all the audience spontaneously clapped and clapped.


    Of course, most people are addicted to her appearance.


    "What a bunch of assholes!"


    In the box, Hong Wan''s whole body trembled, and his face changed: "it''s clear that Dong''Er won, but these people applauded for the fox spirit!"


    "Don''t be angry, Madame. They are just pure envy."


    Shao Yongzhen laughs and doesn''t care.


    "Well, Dong''Er will definitely be the last champion. Then I will see what these people can say."


    Hong Wan said as if he hated him. He was angry.


    Shao Yongzhen''s eyes fell on mubai Xiu, and there was a flash of greed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Mubai Xiu''s delicate body, full of youth, touched his heart.

 Chapter 898 Shaodong

    "What do you think of Shaodong''s strength?"


    Seeing the end of the battle, Cheng bining can''t help frowning.


    It has to be said that Shaodong is indeed the most powerful of the many patrol envoys. Although his character is worrying, he has to admit that his combat power is here.


    Chuyun''s mouth was smiling. Instead of commenting, he turned around and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Ha ha."


    Huo Xun smelt speech to smile twice, this already can show his attitude.


    The saint yawned, obviously bored.


    Monk luanlai, Wang boqian, Mutu and Tang Haoran all look disapproval.


    Shaodong can be said to be one of the dwarfs, whose strength is just like that. If such a person can be the first day of a patrolling envoy, it can only be said that there are too few Tianjiao in the patrolling hall.


    When there is no hero, the upright become famous.


    "What do you think?"


    Cheng bining asked some people in doubt.


    It''s needless to say that Tang Zixian and Yi Li can''t be compared with Shaodong just by their spirits.


    But other several people, Cheng bining has not seen, also does not know the strength.


    "Temple Lord, say so."


    Chu Yun knew that Cheng bining was puzzled, and immediately took the initiative to explain: "anyone standing out here can rub Shaodong on the ground!"


    "Really?"


    Cheng bining was surprised at first, then a burst of joy rose in his heart.


    She knows Chu Yun very well. She knows that Chu Yun doesn''t talk big without reason. What comes out of his mouth is often trustworthy.


    The surprise is that the patrol hall has been in decline for so long, and a Shaodong finally appears, but these people are not in the eyes at all.


    Happy because, since these people are better than Shaodong, doesn''t it mean that the future of the tour hall is very bright?


    "In the same words, we did not participate in this qualifying war. We stand on a fair point of view."


    Chu Yun said slowly: "if we take part in it, the top ten will be taken directly, what''s the meaning?"


    Although this is arrogant, Chu Yun does have such capital.


    After hearing this, Cheng bining has some bad feelings.


    But there is no way. Who can make people''s talent so strong?


    In the long run, it''s a pleasure to visit the palace!


    "What else do you think?"


    Cheng bining knows that these people are arrogant, so she asks their opinions.


    "These patrol envoys are all lack of actual combat experience. They have seen the moves and have a good eye. When they reach the Longmen conference, their strength may not reach 80 percent."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    He''s right. These Rangers lack practical experience.


    Even Shaodong, some of his moves, some of his response, in the eyes of several people, are very hasty.


    Why are several people so confident?


    They are all from the dead mountain and blood sea, fighting step by step.


    Even Tang Haoran has experienced the battle with the demon clan. It can be said that the blood flows into the river and the sky is red.


    If we don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about combat experience alone, and these patrolmen will be utterly invincible.


    "It''s true that the combat experience is too lacking, and the actual combat in ordinary days is still rare."


    The monk said calmly.


    Hearing this, Cheng bining can''t help thinking.


    Chu Yun is right. Real combat experience is a big problem for these patrolmen.


    It seems that after ranking, we should increase rewards and encourage all these patrollers to hunt and kill monsters.


    In the fight against monsters and beasts, there are frequent dangers, and a little carelessness may lead to death.


    Even if the patrolman who is no longer good at fighting is on the edge of life and death all day, he can learn countless practical experience.


    The fighting continued.


    From time to time, there will be several amazing people in the challenge arena, which will attract the cheers of the whole arena.


    But so far, Shaodong is the most powerful.


    The other rangers are worse than him.


    But on the whole, Cheng bining was very excited by this qualifying battle.


    Compared with the dead patrol hall in the past, she can see the expectation and blood in the eyes of many patrol envoys.


    This is what a young man should have.


    Instead of waiting for death, he has no ambition.


    After three days of competition, the first round is over.


    More than 100 winners stand out.


    They clenched their fists and stood on the ring, looking very excited.


    No more, as long as we go further, we will be rewarded.


    Of course, if you are lucky, the opponent you draw is weaker than yourself. It is not impossible to reach the top 20 all the time.


    "Continue to draw."


    Cheng bining transmits the sound across the air to Wu Liu, the deputy hall leader.


    Wuliu went to the stage, still the same. He raised his hand and turned into more than 100 light balls, one for each.


    Shao Dong stood in the middle with great spirit. He raised a light smile on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was determined to win the final first prize.


    For the past three days, he has been observing the battles of other patrols.


    He found that, apart from himself, there were not many other scouts.


    If you don''t deliberately hide your strength, the most powerful patrol envoy may not be able to walk through hundreds of moves in your own hands.


    So he became more confident.


    "Dongshao, the first place must be settled this time."


    "Yeah, there''s not a single player in the game."


    "Steady, steady."


    The dog legs beside Shaodong were all smiling.


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough just to win the first place."


    Shao Dong waved his hand, then looked at Mao Erming in the distance with some sinister eyes, and said: "this boy has been against me many times. I really want to beat him to his knees in the challenge arena!"


    Mao Erming seemed to notice Shaodong''s gloomy eyes, and could not help looking back.


    Four eyes are opposite. Both sides see the fire in each other''s eyes.


    "Wait for death."


    Shao Dong threatened Mao Erming with his mouth shape.


    Mao Erming sneered, not afraid at all.


    Many patrol envoys crush the light group in their hands. When they see their signatures, they have all kinds of expressions.


    However, compared with the first draw, the mood was much calmer.


    After all, it''s been a round, not so shocking.


    Shao Dong looked at the sign in his hand, glanced at the crowd, then fell on one person.


    The man shuddered and looked at Shaodong. He was afraid and stepped back a few steps.


    Fear before war.


    "No fun."


    Shao Dong shook his head. Although he knew that the chance of getting Mao Erming was very small, he still had a glimmer of hope.


    It seems that if you want to meet Mao Erming, you have to wait until you reach the top ten or the top twenty.


    By then, the odds will be much higher.


    The second round of fighting is obviously more exciting than the first.


    This is even more evidence that there are many talents in the tour hall.


    Although there is no comparison with those big powers, the momentum of their rise is unstoppable.


    In many boxes, the envoys of many forces frowned.


    This is still the impression, that weak tour hall?


    Now it seems that the change is really great!


    Many of them are alert.


    With the development of human beings, it is very likely that the patrol envoys of the patrol hall will be ranked in the Longmen conference.


    Especially the one named Chu Yun, who didn''t even take part in the qualifying battle, thus showing how arrogant he was.


    "It seems that we should go back to report to the young master earlier."


    "The tour hall has always been like this, which will become a serious problem."


    "I will go back to report to the master as soon as possible."


    "The tour hall is on the way up. Many forces are eyeing it. It seems that the master is invited to help it secretly."


    Many envoys have different thoughts.


    Some who can''t stand it, leave early.


    There are also envoys who want to see the battle and make a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy is good."


    Chu Yun looks at Mao Erming on the stage, with a smile on his lips.


    Once in a while, I gave this kid a lot of benefits. It seems that I really helped him a lot.


    Now Mao Erming''s realm, looking at a lot of patrol envoys, is in the forefront.


    Although there is still a certain distance from the peak of the environment, it is not difficult to reach the peak of the environment before the Longmen conference.


    However, the peak of the creation environment is only the basic condition of the battle of Tianjiao.


    Similar to those Tianjiao in the seven mansion of yaochi, I''m afraid one foot will be in the state of life and death.


    They will suppress the realm of death in the peak of the realm of creation, and then improve it after attending the Longmen conference.


    "He is diligent enough, careful enough, and often takes the initiative to hunt and kill monsters. His contribution is not small."


    Cheng bining obviously remembers Mao Erming, but he immediately laments: "unfortunately, the level of Wu soul is average, which is doomed to fail to reach a higher level in the future."


    In addition to Shaodong, there are several people who are very eye-catching.


    Mao Erming is one of them.


    "Who do you think is the most popular one?"


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    "The answer is clearly here. I can''t see who can pose a threat to Shaodong."


    Cheng bining replied without hesitation.


    "I don''t think it''s pleasant for this boy."


    Chu Yun said faintly, "when I think of the cultivation resources I put out and finally fall into the hands of this man, I feel sick."


    "What can I do?"


    For this, Cheng bining is helpless.


    Shaodong is different from others. He is the eldest son of Shao family, and his uncle is Hong Haotian, the Lord of Luofu city.


    It can be doomed that he will never stay in the tour hall, let alone have a sense of belonging to the tour hall.


    If he gets the first prize, it means that the fertilizer flows to the stranger''s field.


    But he had no one to catch up with.


    Expect him to ditch and capsize?


    The chances are too slim.


    "It seems that the temple master doesn''t want him to take the first place. It''s very simple. I''ll point out Mao Erming''s moves to overthrow Shaodong later."


    There was a flash of brilliance in chuyun''s eyes.


    Anyway, I don''t like Shaodong, and Mao Erming is a good guy, so let him take the first place.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Cheng bining looks at Chu Yun accidentally. Mao Erming is far away from Shaodong. Obviously, there is still a certain distance.


    Even if we meet Shaodong in the final, there are only two days left.


    In just two days, can Chu Yun transform Mao Erming, defeat Shaodong and win the first place?


    I don''t think so.


    "If the Lord of the temple does not believe it, it remains to be seen."


    Chuyun is confident in his words.

 Chapter 899 teaching killing tactics

    "It''s really boring. Chu Yun, the temple master, I''ll go back first."


    Mutu shook his head, obviously disappointed.


    He joined the tour hall not long ago, only a dozen days earlier than later.


    Mutu knew little about the tour hall.


    He was still very interested in the battle to see if he could meet some even opponents.


    But who would have thought that instead of meeting a brilliant opponent, the dull fight made him drowsy.


    There is no point in staying on.


    It''s better to go back to bed earlier than that.


    Chu Yun was not so surprised. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Cheng bining''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down, staring at Chu Yun.


    That expression seems to say: are you the temple master or am I the temple master?


    Chu Yun sensed the displeasure in Cheng bining''s eyes, and immediately laughed: "don''t blame the temple Lord, my brother''s eyes are higher than the top, and it''s normal that he can''t look down."


    Cheng bining shook his head and said nothing.


    She knew for a long time that these people brought by Chu Yun had higher eyes than the top.


    Even Shaodong, the strongest in the tour hall, is not in their eyes.


    "Go."


    Cheng bining replied.


    Mutu stretched, pushed open the door and went out.


    Several other people looked at each other. In fact, they also wanted to leave, but they thought that this would be disrespectful to the temple Lord.


    But then again, the patrolman of the patrolling hall is really much weaker than he imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the thirteenth prince was killed soon spread back to the kingdom of Jin and Meng.


    The emperor of the kingdom of Jin and Meng was furious.


    The thirteenth Prince is a son he loves very much. Although he is more personable, he is among the best in many princes, both in talent and in culture and military skills.


    His sudden death made the emperor angry and despondent. He sent many powerful men to find out the truth regardless of everything.


    The kingdom of Jinmeng is a small country near the parade hall. Although it is a small country, it cannot be underestimated.


    Emperor Meng Wuhua is a great emperor in Nirvana.


    There are quite a few ancient families in reincarnation.


    The life and death situation is more numerous.


    The ancient country has the highest status obviously, most of the clans are dependent on the ancient country.


    Even a small country like the kingdom of Jin and Meng has more than ten clans, large and small.


    It can be seen that the ancient state is the transcendent existence of many forces.


    Under Meng Wuhua''s will, not only the royal family sent experts, but also more than a dozen clans came out to search and listen to the trace of the thirteen princes.


    On that day, the thirteenth prince was going to the neighboring country of Luocha and was ordered to marry.


    Although the country of Luocha is also a small country, it has a strong momentum of development. There are many powerful people in the country. If it can marry with the country of Jinmeng, it is likely to impact the status of a big country.


    From the kingdom of Jinmeng to the kingdom of Luocha, there are only a few thousand kilometers, and in these thousands of kilometers, there are no people.


    Only Luofu city.


    According to the calculation of time, the 13th Prince is likely to die near Luofu city.


    So many sects in the kingdom of Jin and Meng put most of their energy around Luofu City, playing and listening everywhere.


    Recently, Luofu city is in the position war of patrol hall. There are people coming and going in the city. Hundreds of strange faces with restrained breath will not be noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    After qualifying, most of the patrolmen went back to their rooms to have a rest, and the audience in the convention hall also disappeared.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    A figure stood in front of the challenge arena, gasping for breath.


    There was a flicker of reluctance in his eyes.


    He is Mao Erming.


    In today''s battle, although Mao Erming won, he won in a mess.


    Shaodong, on the other hand, is not much better than his opponent, but wins easily.


    This made Mao Erming feel frustrated.


    "If it wasn''t for my moves, how could I win so hard?"


    Mao Erming was very unwilling, a flash of anger flashed through his pupils, quietly picked up his aura again, and headed for the front.


    "Bridge to mountain!"


    He took a low drink, and with fierce waves in his hands, he went ahead.


    However, when it hit half of the time, it took the initiative to shut down the situation and turn it into nothing.


    "Poof!"


    Mao Erming opened his mouth and spewed blood. His eyes were angry.


    He has practiced it many times. This last move is always impossible to understand.


    It''s just a holy product and war skill. It''s so difficult for me to understand. Is it really limited by talent and doomed to be a strong one?


    "Mao Erming."


    A dark shadow, walking slowly.


    "Who is it?"


    Mao Erming turned his head with some vigilance. When he saw the person coming, his eyes flashed with excitement: "elder martial brother, it''s you!"


    It''s Chu Yun.


    "You can see that you want to win."


    Chu Yun went to Mao Erming and said quietly.


    "More than trying to win!"


    Mao Erming clenched his fist and whispered, "let''s not say how generous the top three rewards are. Even for the sake of senior brother, I have to win!"


    "For me?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows, only feeling absurd.


    "Yes, there are many people in the tour Hall who don''t like elder martial brother. I have had many conflicts with them."


    When Mao Erming said that, he suddenly stopped.


    He said all this himself, and there was a suspicion of asking Chu Yun for credit.


    But I don''t have that idea.


    Chu Yun saw his concern and said with a smile: "don''t think about it, just say what you want to say!"


    "After today''s war, Shao Dong came to challenge me, and I should take his challenge."


    Mao Erming''s pupils sparkled with fierce fighting spirit and some indignation: "he slandered the elder martial brother many times. I can''t see it, so I quarreled with him. However, it''s no use arguing. If we win or lose, no one will lose. That''s why we agreed to fight in the arena! "


    Chu Yun listened in silence, not surprisingly.


    Shaodong that kid, at a glance know is a crazy species.


    Compared with other scouts, he was born noble and had a natural sense of superiority.


    It''s normal to look down on others.


    Shaodong is not happy with his existence. Although he dare not challenge himself, he has courage to slander behind his back.


    Imagine that no one wants to live in the shadow of others.


    If there is no Chu cloud, Shaodong is the elder martial brother of the tour hall, and his status is very respected.


    Thinking like this, we can understand why he aimed at Chu Yun.


    "I know it''s not his opponent, so I try my best to cultivate the last move of this war skill successfully. Only in this way can we improve the odds, but..."


    Mao Erming wanted to speak and then stopped, and then he sighed with a dull look in his eyes.


    He wanted to maintain Chu''s reputation, but he was not strong enough.


    "Even if you can practice this move, you can''t be Shaodong''s opponent."


    Chu Yun glanced at it at will and recognized the fighting skills that Mao Erming had cultivated.


    It''s only shengpin''s fighting skill. Although the last move is powerful, it''s too hard to defeat Shaodong.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Mao Erming''s eyes were a little dazed.


    Besides, what else can I do?


    "I''ll teach you a move. If you can practice it, you may beat Shaodong by surprise."


    Chuyun said suddenly.


    Smell speech, the pupil of Mao Erming suddenly becomes extremely hot.


    Elder martial brother should teach his own fighting skills?


    However, soon, he said gloomily, "elder martial brother, I''m stupid. I''m not talented enough. The time is too short. I''m afraid I will disappoint you."


    Chu Yun sneered, "are you afraid before you fight?"


    "No! No! "


    Mao Erming blushed and roared loudly.


    He was afraid that Chu Yun would look down on him.


    "First of all, then."


    Chu Yun''s eyes converged and said: "this is not a profound martial art, but a set of coherent killing moves. If you can learn it, it''s not difficult to defeat Shaodong."


    "I''ll show it to you and remember it with my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    One night, quietly past.


    Mao didn''t rest all night, but he was full of energy, just like a calf.


    Chu Yun taught him the fighting skills of the last world.


    All kinds of killing moves are deadly.


    See the moves, close to each other, defend and counterattack These are all fighting skills that are not available in the dry world. Once they are used, they will really surprise people.


    "How much do you learn?"


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, looks at Mao Erming.


    He was a little ashamed and whispered, "only learn three points."


    "I''ll give you some tips. Try attacking me."


    Chu Yun didn''t care about this with Mao Erming. Even if he learned how to use it wisely, it would be futile.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Mao Erming moves to Chu Yun.


    Every move, either to the dead, or to the joints, as long as there is a little careless move, it will be fatal.


    "It''s not going to work."


    "Fist should be fast, as fast as lightning, otherwise how can it be called whip fist?"


    "What about footwork? How about your footwork? Standing in the same place, Shaodong will take the initiative to die?"


    Chu Yun points out Mao Erming''s mistakes as he confronts him.


    Mao Erming was panting and sweating profusely.


    "Bang."


    Chu Yun raised his palm to seal Mao Erming''s double fists, and immediately changed from palm to fist and smashed them out.


    Mao Erming was shocked and lost his color. He instinctively tried to resist.


    Chu Yun''s fist directly hit the spirit, and the great power of terror came out like a flood.


    However, the huge shield composed of aura was not oppressed at all.


    Just when Mao Erming was confused, a huge force penetrated the space and hit him on the chest.


    Even himself, he didn''t know when to win.


    "If it''s a set of kill moves and he hasn''t lost, then the last punch is crucial."


    Chu Yun stood up with his hands in his hands, looking at Mao Erming, who was lying on the ground and spitting blood continuously, without any pity in his eyes.


    "Big Elder martial brother, this fist is so weird... "


    Mao Erming only feels disordered breathing and blackens his eyes.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is merciful. Otherwise, this fist alone can break his heart.


    "the essence of the whole kill trick is on this punch."


    Between Chu Yun''s eyebrows, there was a flash of pride.


    This is a set of killing methods created by him in the last life. This life has a stronger physique, and with the spirit, it can be used with greater strength.


    "It''s called What''s its name? "


    Mao Erming has been slow for a long time

 Chapter 901 hope to turn the tide of war

    "Thank you, uncle."


    Shaodong''s smile is bright, and he can''t say how happy he is.


    If there was a little bit of worry before, it''s time to let go.


    Rank first in the battle and you''ll get it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my nephew. If you can take the first place, it will be a kind of glory for Shao family and my uncle."


    Shaodong laughs, obviously in a good mood.


    Honghaotian believes that the tour hall has some details.


    Otherwise, why can we give such a huge reward?


    As time goes on, the game becomes more and more exciting.


    There is no general patrol who can stay until the end. They have their own strengths and thousands of means.


    Cheng bining sees all this in his eyes, which is a kind of inner pleasure.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators at the scene were very excited and cheered.


    Today, we can decide the winner.


    After watching it for so many days in a row, these audiences can''t wait to know who is the last first.


    "I hope it''s not Shaodong."


    "Ah, it''s just that his strength is so strong that you and I can see it in our eyes..."


    "It''s not that easy for him to lose."


    "I hope there''s a black horse coming out."


    When the audience spoke, there was a wry smile at the corners of their mouths.


    Although the mouth said so, but in fact, the heart did not report too much hope.


    After a fierce competition, the top four came out.


    The four patrol envoys are Shaodong, Mao Erming, Liu Fuyang and Hu Jun.


    Liu Fuyang and Mao Erming, both of whom Chu Yun saw before the start of the match, came to the final.


    Hu Jun is a new patrol envoy who joined the patrol hall for a short time. He was the first batch to come in after the reform. However, he has a strong fighting power. Although the road to promotion is full of difficulties and obstacles, no one can deny his strength.


    Four people stand on the stage, still drawn by Wu Liu.


    This morning, Wu Liu was reminded by Chu Yun to take care of Mao Erming in the lottery.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s care, that is, let him and Shaodong meet at the last moment.


    As long as they can go all the way to the final, then the opponent is the one they want.


    As for Chu Yun''s order, Wu Liu dare not disobey.


    Besides, is there any violation of the rules, but it''s just a matter of knowing how to draw lots.


    Mao Erming stood on the stage, breathing continuously.


    His eyes are very solemn. He has come to this step. Next, he will reach the final and beat Shaodong.


    Chu Yun tried his best to teach him a set of killing moves. If he can''t turn his inferior position into a winning position, it means that he still hasn''t learned well.


    Wuliu made four rounds of light and said to several people, "there are two of them, one is training and the other is traveling.". Draw the same font, even the opponent! "


    "Hum, no matter it''s the semi-final or the final, as long as you meet me, I can let you go home!"


    Shaodong stared at Mao Erming coldly and made a gesture to touch his neck.


    Mao Erming, expressionless, replied word by word, "I will make you lose so badly!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    "It''s wonderful."


    "Shaodong is facing Mao Erming, ha ha!"


    Among the many patrol envoys, there are many who are not too busy to watch.


    When they saw the confrontation between them, they were very excited.


    Both Shaodong and Mao Erming are super geniuses in the tour emissary. They must be wonderful.


    The draw is over.


    Mao''s opponent is Hu Jun and Liu Fuyang''s is Shaodong.


    "I''m in trouble."


    Liu Fuyang sighed that if he met the other two, he might strive for further progress.


    I didn''t expect to meet Shaodong in the semi-finals.


    This is the end.


    Mao Erming had known the result for a long time, so it was not different.


    He understood that the elder martial brother had paved the way for himself and could not fail him in any way.


    "I hope you can make it to the finals."


    Shaodong sneered and stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Liu Fuyang felt baldness and said with emotion: "miserable, really miserable!"


    I can''t help it. I have to work hard.


    As a result, of course, there is no suspense.


    Although Liu Fuyang has a long history, his combat power is not particularly excellent. Compared with those strong men outside, he can''t take a big advantage.


    In the face of other people''s good, when facing such a super genius as Shaodong, his shortcomings are all exposed.


    Mao Erming, of course, won against Hu Jun.


    It''s just that he doesn''t win as easily as Shaodong.


    If it goes on, it will be Shaodong and Mao Erming competing for the first place, and Liu Fuyang and Hu Jun competing for the third and fourth places.


    Don''t look down on the difference between such a noun. It''s a big difference between being in the third place and being boring!


    Even if the two can not compete for the first place, but the top three reward is very rich, three or four finals are bound to win!


    ¡­¡­


    "At last, it''s a thrilling battle. Is Shaodong rolling all the way to the end, or is Mao Erming able to create a miracle?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, Shaodong''s winning face is too big."


    "Yes, I see it, too."


    "Shaodong didn''t waste too much energy all the way. Mao Erming was in danger several times and made a decision."


    "That''s not necessarily true. No one is afraid of anyone."


    Audience, once you say it, I will push the heat to the top again.


    Mao Erming and Shaodong stand on the stage and look at each other.


    "I didn''t expect you could make it to the finals."


    Shao Dong''s lips raised a pale smile. He was very confident in himself and had no worries.


    Mao Erming took a deep breath, thinking back to Chu Yun''s killing moves, his eyes were burning.


    It''s finally the final.


    Finally, I can take a sigh of relief and take all my life''s learning out.


    Thinking of the original debate in the lounge, Mao Erming''s eyes burned with fierce fighting spirit.


    This is not only for myself, but also for senior brother.


    "I''m not only going to the finals, I''m going to beat you!"


    Mao Erming was not hysterical and looked very calm.


    "Interesting."


    Shao Dong waved proudly: "I bet you can''t do a hundred moves! Within a hundred moves, I will solve you! "


    Before the battle began, there was such a strong smell of gunpowder.


    All the audience''s thoughts are ignited in an instant.


    "Talk less, fight!"


    Mao Erming pulled back and released his soul.


    His spirit is the golden back mountain ape of the fourth grade of heaven, with red hair on his back and four feet on the ground, just like a mountain.


    After Wu soul came out, Mao Erming raised his hand to fight against Shaodong with terror.


    Shao Dong sneers and sees a green snake stick floating in his palm. He is clever. The green snake stick is very strange between Mao Erming''s fingers.


    Originally, the power of terror disappeared like a flood in a flash.


    Mao Erming was surprised. He didn''t expect Shaodong to be so clever.


    "My three Zhang green snake cudgel is specially used to restrain your spirit of strength and physique!"


    Shao Dong laughs, then points out several times in a row, and rushes to the death of Mao Erming with each stroke.


    Mao Erming was shocked. He immediately attached Wu soul to his body and raised his muscles to make a "creak" sound.


    He waved his fists and tried to catch Shaodong. However, Shaodong''s body method was too flexible and weird. He was so erratic that people could not see him clearly.


    On the other hand, Mao Erming''s every attack contains the power of terror, almost exerting all his strength.


    There are advantages and disadvantages to doing so.


    If it can be hit, with Mao Erming''s terror, Shao Dong will be injured in an instant.


    But every time you make a move, it leaves a huge gap.


    Shaodong is very clever. He doesn''t fight with Mao Erming head-on. He just swims on the side.


    As long as there is a flaw, it will follow.


    "Bang!"


    Mao Erming was once again touched in the chest by the green snake stick. His breathing was no longer smooth, as if he had a breath in his chest. He could not breathe.


    "Damn it."


    Mao Erming''s eyes are gloomy, and he is played with by Shaodong from beginning to end. It seems that there is a big gap between them.


    Because of the reason of life experience, I am not only not stable in foundation but also not broad in vision.


    Shaodong''s judgment in an instant is very accurate due to his hard work.


    On the contrary, Mao Erming is slightly inferior.


    Shaodong''s feet are empty and his mouth is full of smiles.


    Now it seems that I can defeat Mao Erming without even using that feather.


    The strength of the other side is not as strong as you think.


    "Kneel down and give up. Maybe I can be more lenient."


    Shaodong is superior and despised in his eyes.


    In his view, the battle was almost over.


    There is such a big gap in strength. What else can we do?


    This Mao Erming is not even as good as mubai xiuqiang!


    "Let me kneel?"


    Mao Erming flashed anger in his pupils.


    "So what!"


    Shaodong''s green snake stick suddenly protruded and turned into a big snake with open blood mouth, biting at Mao Erming''s mouth.


    In the big mouth of the blood pot, it sends out a strong fishy smell, which is very unpleasant.


    In the box.


    "He''s going to lose."


    Cheng bining said lightly.


    Her implication is: do you mean that you can teach him to turn defeat into victory, and in the end, it''s not like this?


    Chu Yun smiled: "the battle is not over yet. It may change rapidly at any time. Don''t be too confident."


    "Then I really want to see how Mao Erming can turn over the dish."


    Cheng bining is intrigued by Chu Yun''s confidence.


    Chu Yun taught for such a short time that it was impossible for him to become a fighter.


    Since there is no fighting skill, how can we turn defeat into victory?


    "I, Chu Yun, have never miscalculated. Temple master, let''s see."


    Chu Yun is full of self-confidence. As long as Mao Erming can get close to him and show his mysterious killing moves, Shaodong will never be able to support him with the final record of "fighting cattle across the mountain"!


    Now, not yet.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, other people were also curious.


    In particular, monk luanlai, who has seen the treacherous and various means of Chu cloud, is full of expectation.


    Mao Erming, what is the base card?


    "I must get close to him."


    Mao Erming''s eyes flickered with crazy color. The other side was so strong that now only the killing move taught by the master brother is the only hope to turn the war.

 Chapter 902 reverse by killing

    But Shaodong is not stupid. How could Mao Erming be allowed to approach him?


    Mao Erming is good at close combat, so is his golden back ape.


    Even if Mao Erming didn''t learn Chu Yun''s killing moves, his winning rate will increase a lot when he approaches Shaodong.


    Seeing the huge green snake coming, Mao Erming only felt that his pupils were occupied by endless ferocity and could not hide.


    Just when he wanted to resist, he suddenly had a plan in mind.


    If he fought hard, he could not get close to Shaodong''s body after all.


    In that case, it''s better to gamble!


    Therefore, he took back the attack posture, collected all the spirit Qi and turned it into senbai spirit Qi to block him.


    The green snake came all the way and suddenly hit Mao Erming.


    "Bang!"


    Mao Erming was hit without any suspense. His body was like a kite. After flying for a long time, he just managed to fall down.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of landing, Mao Erming spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was very painful.


    His face turned pale.


    I can''t even breathe.


    "Cough."


    Mao Erming wants to struggle to stand up, but a sharp cough makes his viscera turn upside down.


    Deep pain!


    "That''s a failure?"


    In the eyes of many audiences, Shaodong green snake stick turned into a giant snake and rushed Mao Erming away.


    It''s too fast to react at all.


    "The winner has been divided?"


    The patrolmen on the sidelines looked at each other in horror.


    Some didn''t expect it.


    Mao Erming is also a patrolling emissary. He is stronger.


    But after Shaodong, he didn''t insist on a few moves, so he lost in an all-round way.


    It''s incredible.


    They have a clear idea of Mao''s combat power.


    So is Shaodong too strong?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Shaodong takes back the green snake stick, and his eyes flash with brilliant light. He can''t help laughing.


    He never thought that he would win so easily.


    Mao Erming is easier to deal with than mu Baixiu.


    "You are really weak, unexpectedly weak!"


    Shaodong, with a winner''s smile on his lips, walked slowly towards this side.


    Of course, there was a little bit of vigilance in his eyes.


    Everyone knows how strong Mao Erming''s close fight is. He must not touch the other''s strengths with his weaknesses.


    "Cough."


    Mao Erming looks seriously injured. There are many internal organs in the blood in the underground pool.


    Pale as paper, he seemed to have no strength to stand up.


    "Don''t you shout to defeat me!"


    Shaodong green snake stick pounded out and hit Mao Erming heavily on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    With a slight sound, I saw a transparent wave coming from the back of Mao Erming. It was actually the wave that ran through his body.


    The secret way of Mao Erming is not good. The previous serious injury was naturally pretended.


    But the blow was real.


    He fell to the ground, his mouth was bleeding, his eyes were angry.


    "It seems to be a real injury."


    The vigilance in Shaodong''s heart was gradually dispelled.


    Originally thought Mao Erming was deliberately pretended, now it seems that it''s really hurt!


    The wave he had just played penetrated his chest completely, but he didn''t even make the instinctive evasion.


    If it wasn''t for serious injuries, it would never have been.


    "Shameless."


    Those patrol envoys gnash their teeth, but they all despise Shaodong''s practice.


    It is clear that Mao Erming has been hurt, but he will continue to mend his sword while winning.


    It''s shameless.


    "Ha ha, Dong''Er won."


    Shao Yongzhen was overjoyed and couldn''t help clapping his hands. He was very excited.


    "It''s a good thing for me."


    Hong wanruo''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness. She has always been doting on her son. Today, seeing Shaodong win the first place in the parade hall, she felt proud.


    Honghaotian nodded and said with hot eyes, "Dong''Er is really good. I''m here in person!"


    "Ha ha, elder brother, the plume you gave is useless."


    Hong Wan chuckled.


    Honghaotian waved: "that''s the best."


    Although the final result has not been divided, in the eyes of several people, Shaodong has been the final winner.


    "Get down on your knees now, boy, or I''ll waste your arm."


    Shaodong went to Mao Erming and squatted down directly.


    That look, high above, very cold.


    Obviously, he wanted to see Mao make a fool of himself.


    At this time, there were not only more than 200 patrol envoys around, but also hundreds of thousands of people in Luofu city.


    Don''t Mao Erming like to provoke himself in his daily life, let him lose face today!


    The referee on the other side saw this scene and frowned: "Mao Erming, you have not lost your ability to move now, so you cannot be judged to be defeated. You, do you admit defeat? "


    Mao Erming looks at Shaodong, who is close to him, and suddenly there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    At such a close distance, Shaodong can never avoid his own set of killing moves.


    This is the confidence from the bottom of my heart.


    "I asked you something!"


    When Shaodong saw Mao Erming''s eyes twinkling, he didn''t answer himself positively all the time.


    He thrust out his hand and tried to pluck Erming''s neck.


    Mao Erming''s figure suddenly burst up, as sharp as an ape. He raised his hand and made a set of fierce attacks.


    The action is very strange. It''s the killing move that Chu Yun taught him.


    "What?"


    Shaodong was shocked, but he didn''t expect Mao Erming to have the ability to act.


    When he was caught off guard, he had to parry with a green snake stick.


    However, the distance is too close. Raoshi''s green snake staff is very flexible, and it''s just trying to block the two moves in front of Mao Erming.


    "Drink."


    Mao Erming had a big drink and expressed all the anger in his chest for a moment.


    All over his body, he seemed to be turned into a weapon to hurt the enemy. Whether it was fists and feet, or knees and elbows, he was very fierce.


    There are countless illusions and innumerable numbers beside me.


    This distance is really suitable for his play.


    Even if Shaodong can''t be strong enough, he can''t get rid of Mao Erming''s attack range.


    "Here we are!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are bright, and Mao Erming''s moves are all in one, with his own charm.


    Although it''s not so proficient, this set of killing moves has a model.


    Most of all, it''s extremely powerful!


    "Creak!"


    Mao Erming''s arm is cleverly wrapped around Shaodong''s waist. When he wants to move it out in a panic, his arm is directly wrapped with his arm like a maggot attached to a bone.


    Then, Mao Erming burst out the power of the soul, and the whole body''s strength was pressed down in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of the ground split instantly, cracking out hundreds of meters.


    With Mao Erming''s sudden outburst, Shaodong''s arm was broken abruptly after hearing a crisp sound.


    This move is really cruel. It not only increases the strength of the whole body, but also carries the horror wave of the spirit of the martial arts.


    Don''t say Shaodong is not a strong physical trainer. Even if he is really a strong physical trainer, he will be hurt in this degree of attack.


    Seeing his arm drooping softly, Shaodong''s pupil flashed a flash of surprise and anger, which was obviously inconceivable to him.


    Myself, too careless.


    This is Mao Erming. He used to cheat all the time.


    To say that you are seriously injured is to simply want to confuse yourself, wait until you lose all your defenses, and then break out.


    "Damn it."


    Shaodong secretly scolds his mother. He has a strange body and wants to escape.


    As long as we can keep ourselves away from Mao Erming, by our own means, we can definitely make his life worse than death!


    "As long as you let me escape!"


    Shaodong held his breath and his pupils were scarlet.


    Although Mao Erming''s move is very strange, every attack is right at his vital part. No matter how to dodge, the other side can easily get involved.


    It''s too cruel.


    What''s the trick?


    Shaodong''s unspeakable anger, under Mao Erming''s continuous weird actions, made him more and more clumsy.


    Even the flexible pace has lost its original color.


    The green snake stick in his hand could not stop Mao Erming''s attack like the tide.


    The situation reversed in an instant.


    "Here..."


    Cheng bining looks at this scene in surprise. Suddenly she seems to think of something. Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun in shock: "here These are what you taught him? "


    "Yes, time is short. I don''t have time to teach him the skills. But this set of killing moves is created by me. Once it is used, the actual combat ability is not weak! "


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, can make Cheng bining so surprised, how much in his heart or some complacent.


    "How could it be."


    Cheng bining was shocked. Meimou once again fell on Mao Erming.


    Every move, every pattern, contains profound truth. If you study and understand carefully, you can even detect various implications.


    How old is Chu Yuncai? How can he have such insight?


    What a terror!


    "I said I could make him win."


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows, then sighed, "I''m sorry that I didn''t gamble with the temple master, but I lost a lot."


    "You..."


    Cheng bining is tongue tied and can''t speak.


    It''s no wonder that he was so confident at the beginning. He had this plan for a long time.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Mao Erming''s step is mysterious, and no step is repeated.


    If you look closely, you will find the rules of his footwork, like seven stars in the sky.


    Chu Yun used this killing move to kill many so-called masters!


    Now it was taught to Mao Erming, and it really came into full play with his spirit, body and spirit.


    "I can''t figure out what it is!"


    Shaodong is furious. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels frustrated.


    I''m sure I''m going to win. Who would have thought that Mao Erming had a back hand, and he came so fast.


    Damn it!


    "Bang!"


    Mao Erming hit with both hands, and the shadow of the golden mountain ape flashed suddenly behind him. He hit Shaodong with the green snake stick.


    "Hiss!"


    The green snake stick is very sharp. After flying hundreds of meters, it suddenly stuck on the ground.


    Even Wu Hun was beaten to flight, Shaodong felt the pangran pressure.


    "The last punch."


    Mao Erming was so calm that he even closed his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t worry. He came here in the order of Chu Yun''s teaching

 Chapter 903 a shameless family

    Not to mention footwork, even the strength and breath of boxing match the rhythm perfectly.


    On the other hand, Shaodong is extremely embarrassed in parry. If he is a little careless, he will fall into the abyss.


    Chu Yun is in the box, looking very surprised.


    Although Mao Erming''s savvy is not good, it''s not easy for him to practice like this in just two days.


    With the final boxing of Mao Erming, almost all the forces of heaven and earth gathered in one place.


    The golden backed mountain ape behind him is even more rumbling on the ground. His fists are beating his chest and his mouth makes a sound of "ouch", which seems to help.


    This last punch is often the key to success.


    "No, Donger!"


    Hong was in a state of anxiety, and the reversal of the situation chilled her mind.


    Nobody expected that the other side would be so cunning.


    Seeing the victory coming soon, will it fly?


    Shao Yongzhen''s expression is also ugly. He even complains about Shaodong in his heart. Do you think you can''t fight quickly? What do you have to do?


    Now, let''s make a plan and get caught.


    Honghaotian also frowned, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he said in a low voice, "there are feathers!"


    "Yes!"


    Hong Wan seems to have found the backbone and feather.


    As long as you can make concealed moves and rely on that feather, you can definitely make that kid hate you on the spot!


    "You want to die!"


    Shaodong killed red eyes, even the breath became disordered.


    He didn''t expect that the other side''s counterattack was so fierce.


    He didn''t expect that he was defeated and vulnerable.


    What he can''t accept most is that the situation is about to reverse!


    Seeing that he is going to win, he was completely suppressed by the other side because of his carelessness.


    This kind of thing falls in so many audience eyes, oneself really became the laughingstock!


    Must win!


    You have to win to recover some of your reputation.


    Seeing Mao Erming''s slap, Shaodong''s last sense was swallowed.


    Kill!


    Kill him!


    He put out his hand and clasped the plume in his arms, looked at Mao Erming, who was close at hand, and threw it out with all his strength.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound is very subtle. Let alone hundreds of thousands of spectators. Even the patrolmen watching the battle did not hear any sound.


    There was no sound.


    Mao Erming''s expression became extremely ugly in an instant.


    Is this a concealed weapon?


    The other side is so shameless that he uses concealed weapons at the critical moment of life and death?


    It''s impossible to imagine!


    However, the "fight cattle across the mountain" has been shot out, and there is no room for maneuver.


    "Poof!"


    Clap on the feather with one hand, there is no barrier in the storm.


    Feather easily penetrated the aura and got into Mao Erming''s arm.


    Just blink of an eye, pierced the whole arm, shot into the chest.


    Mao Erming''s face was shaking. He stepped back for several steps.


    However, with the help of the feather, all the palm power broke out in Shaodong!


    "Boom!"


    Without any reaction, Shaodong was directly blasted thousands of meters into the audience in the distance.


    Many of the audience screamed and shot repeatedly, trying to block Shaodong''s body.


    However, the strength was so great that several people breathed blood continuously.


    As for Mao Erming, he looked at the concealed weapon stabbed into his chest, but his pupils shrank.


    It''s so sharp.


    Even if their strong physique, can not block.


    But then he looked up proudly, glanced around, and said hoarsely, "I won."


    The referee glared at his pupils, but after a few seconds of silence, he announced: "in the final of this qualifying match, the winner is Mao Erming."


    With the fall of this sentence, a complete conclusion is reached.


    Mao Erming''s fingers trembled, pointing to his chest and grinning.


    All the audience, all the air conditioning.


    At first, they didn''t see the existence of Lingyu clearly, but now, with Mao Erming pointing out, they all saw clearly.


    I saw that the feather didn''t enter Mao Erming''s chest, but also showed half.


    Even if the eyes are no longer good, you can see.


    Shameless!


    How shameless!


    The audience, all of them, hissed.


    Seeing that he was invincible, Shaodong even used concealed weapons to hurt people.


    It''s just a duel. It''s not a battle of life and death. It''s shameful to use concealed weapons in this case.


    "Cough."


    Shaodong''s face is pale, his chest collapses completely, and he can even see the bone bending clearly.


    "Bah, shameless things!"


    There was an audience, spitting on Shaodong''s face.


    At ordinary times, he was not used to the arrogant and domineering appearance of Shaodong. Now he has a chance to revenge, so he will do it naturally.


    "Bah!"


    Some people take the lead, and the audience around are not willing to lag behind.


    Several more people spit on Shaodong.


    Now Shaodong is unconscious and obviously seriously injured.


    "The mind is vicious, and it''s all in one''s wits. Don''t you still lose?"


    Everyone sneered.


    "Don''t you, I don''t like you!"


    I don''t know which audience kicked Shaodong in the face, and his nose collapsed.


    "Fight!"


    "Kill the tortoise and grandson."


    A lot of the audience swarmed in, a lot of fists and kicks.


    Shaodong was seriously injured. After this ordeal, he almost lost his temper.


    "Donger!"


    If Hong Wan shouts, he turns around and rushes out.


    "As if!"


    Shao Yongzhen''s expression is extremely ugly. He reaches out his hand to hold Hong wanruo. It''s cloudy and sunny.


    The defeat of Shaodong made them face down. If Hong Wan rushes out at this time, the Shao family will lose all their faces.


    I can''t win even if I use a concealed weapon.


    What do outsiders think of their Shao family?


    But seeing his son humiliated, Shao Yongzhen was very angry.


    Not to go, not to go.


    For a while, he was tangled in place.


    "Unbridled!"


    At last, Hong Hao Tian stormed out angrily and roared loudly: "do you want to die?"


    His voice sounded like thunder in the void.


    Those who beat Shaodong''s audience around, there were seven on the spot, were shocked by this roar heart pulse, seven orifices bleeding and died.


    There are a few people, eardrum fragmentation, covering the ear pain rolling.


    All the rest were shaken out and fell to the ground, blacked out.


    It''s just the power of honghaotian''s roar!


    Chu Yun looked at Cheng bining with a gloomy expression and said, "you can see that the concealed weapon is something other than the game, Lord?"


    Cheng bining''s voice was cold: "Shaodong''s move violates the rules."


    "You all die for me!"


    Hong Haotian is obviously not addicted. There is a flash of rage in his eyes. He growls and holds it tightly. The space in the distance collapses directly.


    Those who took part in the siege of Shaodong died on the spot without even sending out a scream.


    All of us are scared to be stupid.


    No one thought that Hong Haotian, the Lord of Luofu City, would suddenly make a move at this time.


    What''s more, it''s so ruthless.


    "Donger!"


    Honghaotian reaches out and picks up Shaodong, who is half dead, and looks at him covered with filth and trembles with anger.


    "Lord Hong, it''s too much."


    A figure floated to, stepping on the void above, impressively is Cheng bining.


    There is a reason, there is a result.


    Although those audiences are not innocent, Hong Hao is really cruel!


    Just two moves, he killed at least hundreds of people.


    Kill people without blinking!


    "Don''t you deserve to hurt my nephew?"


    Honghao''s wrath was irresistible. In the past, the Lord of Luofu City wanted to be a vassal of the patrol hall.


    However, with the decline of the tour hall and the rise of the city Lord''s power, as early as hundreds of years ago, the status of the Lord of Luofu City surpassed that of the tour hall.


    When facing Cheng bining, Hong Haotian is not polite at all.


    "Donger."


    With a cry of surprise, Hong wanruo and Shao Yongzhen rushed out at full speed and came to Hong Haotian''s side.


    Seeing Shaodong like this, Hong almost fainted and his lips were shaking: "big brother, he killed that kid, which is what he did to Donger!"


    What he said, of course, was Mao Erming.


    But now Mao Erming has been unable to hold on and passed out.


    "Your nephew has done so many things that are injurious to nature and deserve such retribution."


    Chu Yun sneers and walks out from behind Cheng bining.


    Later, he held out his hand and pointed to the feather on Mao Erming''s chest. His eyes were cold and he said, "your nephew doesn''t want to face like this, does it pass on to you?"


    "Where are you from? You should be killed!"


    Honghaotian is furious. He reaches for Chu Yun''s life.


    "If you dare to move forward, I promise to punish you!"


    Huoxun stepped forward quickly and stood directly in front of Chu Yun. His pupils were full of disgust: "today, I''ve learned a lot about what a family is. It''s all shameless!"


    After seeing Huo Xun, Hong Haotian''s pupils suddenly contracted, his mouth was wide open, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The second young master of Huo mansion.


    He Why is he here?


    As the Lord of Luofu City, Hong Haotian naturally recognized huoxun.


    On that day, Huo Xun came to Luofu city. He also invited Huo Xun many times to have a meal.


    But the houssons didn''t have him.


    What a bullshit City Lord, it''s not in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that now Huo Xun stood out. Apparently, he stood over Chu Yun.


    For a moment, Hong Haotian seemed to be blocked in his throat, his face was red, but he could not say a word: "Huo Huo Er Shao... "


    "Wow!"


    All the Rangers were in a state of shock.


    This guy who looks pretentious and arrogant is the second young master of Huo''s mansion?


    None of them thought of it.


    The second young master of Huo mansion, why How to follow chuyun all day long like a small attendant, one at a time?


    It''s amazing.


    "Well, I don''t care about Huo Er''s appearance."


    Honghaotian takes a deep breath and forces his anger down. He gives Mao Erming a fierce look in his eyes, and suddenly makes a move.


    With a flick of his fingers and a dark force, he rushed towards Mao Erming.


    Looking at this posture, I want to kill Mao Erming quietly and directly!


    When Cheng bining noticed this little action, he couldn''t help turning his eyebrows upside down and yelling, "you are the Lord of Luofu City, you are so shameless!"


    Her figure flickered, suddenly appeared a hundred meters away, and raised her hand to break the dark force.

 Chapter 904 one punch to the city Lord

    "I''m shameless. I actually attacked."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of cold light. Fortunately, she was always concentrated, so she didn''t let the other party succeed.


    If Mao Erming is killed by Hong Haotian in full view of the public, the face of the tour hall will be lost.


    Even if you can''t keep your first place, you will surely become a laughingstock in people''s mouth.


    Therefore, at the moment when Hong Haotian made a move, Cheng bining made a response in advance.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect that Hong Haotian would be so shameless.


    Kill hundreds of people first, then attack a younger generation in front of hundreds of thousands of city people. Doesn''t he think about the consequences of this?


    Sure enough, the expression of many residents on the scene became extremely ugly.


    Even they did not expect that Hong Haotian would make such a choice.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the failure of his sneak attack, Hong Hao''s eyes flashed a bit of evil spirit.


    He has the highest realm of life and death. That move seems ordinary, but in fact it is very cruel.


    It is impossible for others to stop unless they are strong in the same realm.


    Is Cheng bining finally promoted to the top of life and death after so long standing?


    There was some irritation in his heart, which was an indescribable emotion.


    In Luofu City, Hong Haotian has always considered himself to be the strongest. He has tested bining for many times and found that the other side is far from his opponent.


    Because of this, he did not pay attention to the tour hall.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng bining also made a breakthrough.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Hong Haotian returned to his mind, he felt his face was a little hot.


    People live a face, do this kind of things, there is no face to continue to stay.


    "Big brother, is that how you let him go?"


    Hong Wan''s whole body trembled with rage, and tears welled up in his eyes: "my Dong''Er is always humble, but he is so hard hearted that he has not paid the slightest price..."


    Shao Yongzhen''s expression is ugly. Without saying a word, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Why, your son is too delicate to touch?"


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and he completely convinced the shameless family.


    But in the game, your son used a hidden weapon to hurt people. You''ve been forgiving since he didn''t come to investigate. Unexpectedly, you still can''t let go.


    Even if it''s a beast, it''s not as shameful as you.


    "How can you speak!"


    Hong Wan is in a hurry. In her opinion, Chu Yun is just a potential genius in the tour hall. There is nothing worthy of attention.


    Seeing Shaodong''s scarred appearance, she felt a burst of colic in her heart, and opened her mouth to scold: "you all deserve to die, you all deserve to die!"


    "Go."


    Hong Haotian''s voice is very stern.


    To stay on can only be a laughingstock.


    Since I can''t get revenge today, I''ll go back to look for opportunities.


    In the future, I don''t believe they can keep arrogant.


    Seeing that Hong Haotian is about to leave, Chu Yun gets angry and turns to see Cheng bining.


    That means, as if to say: why not fight back?


    Hong Haotian has all dealt with Mao Erming. As the leader of the tour hall, why don''t you fight back? What are you waiting for?


    Cheng bining is biting her lips. She doesn''t want to fight back. Although the tour hall has recovered some vitality at this stage, it can''t be compared with the city Lord''s office.


    Hong Haotian is so arrogant, so he has his own capital.


    However, Chu Yun could not bear it. Although Mao Erming was not his brother, he was his own man after all.


    When something goes wrong, you can never say nothing. That''s cowardice.


    Since the temple master doesn''t stand up, I will!


    "Stop for me!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he began to drink.


    Hong Haotian''s face turned to the past and suddenly became extremely sinister.


    Because of the reason of Huo Xun, he didn''t care about Chu Yun, but this doesn''t mean that Chu Yun can provoke himself recklessly.


    In any case, I am the Lord of Luofu city. My status is here.


    If I didn''t look at Huo''s face, how could I be patient with Chu Yun?


    "I give Huo Er less face, but you also Don''t go too far. "


    Honghaotian turns his head, and his pupils are filled with terror. It''s very cold.


    The temperature around him, in an instant, dropped to the freezing point, giving a feeling of being surrounded by cold air.


    Within a hundred meters, many of the audience were pale, holding their arms and shaking.


    It''s cold.


    It''s horrible.


    Obviously, Hong Haotian killed Chu Yun.


    "Oh."


    Chu cloud sneers: "before you put your hand to him, how can you not go back?"


    "You want to teach?"


    There was a flash of contempt in Honghao''s eyes, and his words were full of satire and contempt.


    If it was Cheng bining who said that, he might be afraid.


    Chu Yun, do you really think he is a character?


    Even if he joined Huo Fu, what could he do.


    He is only one person after all.


    Before growing up completely, Tianjiao who has talent only has talent.


    As the leader of Luofu City, he is famous. Can he still be afraid of this boy today?


    "Brother Yun."


    Huo Xun''s eyes fixed on Chu Yun, waiting for his decision.


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that as long as Chu Yun opened his mouth, he would definitely make Hong Haotian immortal.


    Even if we mobilize family power, we will not hesitate.


    Chu Yun really helped Huo Fu too much and didn''t get any reward, which always made him feel uncomfortable.


    Now seeing this, he stood out without hesitation.


    Chu Yun understood Huo Xun''s mind. He patted Huo Xun on the shoulder to show him not to be too nervous.


    "Why, the city Lord wants me to be a junior to teach you?"


    Chu Yun raises eyebrows, fearless authority of the provocative Hong Haotian.


    After saying this, there was a loud cheering on the scene. Everyone admired him very much. When facing Hong Haotian, he could still stick to his heart.


    A lot of people say it beautifully, but often when it''s time to face it, it''s time to talk.


    "Don''t talk, boy. Luofu city is very big. You can''t stay in the parade hall all the time."


    Honghaotian sneers: "don''t cross the corpse street any day, no one will collect the corpse for you."


    "I think that compared with me, the city Lord should be more worried that no body is collected."


    Chu Yun''s face is sincere and gives people the feeling that he is acting for a very pertinent proposal.


    But in fact, this sentence, like a sharp sword, runs directly through Hong Haotian''s heart.


    His expression, instant anger, pupil filled with scarlet color, like crazy monster.


    "Bad."


    All the people who are familiar with Hong Haotian have a click in their hearts.


    Because there was no heir, Hong Haotian had to pour all his love into Shaodong. But Shaodong was a nephew, not a son.


    In his heart, he still felt some regret.


    This event is the most untouchable pain point of Hong Haotian. If someone says this, he will make your death ugly.


    Let alone say it in front of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Hong Hao''s head is buzzing, and he loses all sense directly.


    In his eyes, Chu Yun has become an unforgettable person. He will be killed anyway!


    "You''re really tired of living!"


    Honghaotian roars loudly. He feels something in his arms and suddenly presses it into the void.


    "Boom!"


    The object burst out brilliant light, forming a dazzling light curtain, and flew in all directions.


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes saw the appearance of the object through the layers of bright light. Immediately, the pupils contracted violently and cried out: "the Golden Circle of the moon breath, Hong Haotian, are you crazy?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I will kill him today!"


    Hong Hao''s eyes were already crazy. He took a picture of Chu Yun with his hands.


    Wave between empty broken, hit the world in succession turbulence.


    Even the strong of the same level may not be able to hold on to this horrible power, let alone chuyun.


    "Chu Yun, hide!"


    Cheng bining is in a great hurry. She wants to rush forward. However, the light from the Golden Circle of the moon''s breath haunts her body.


    Don''t say to help, even move, can''t move.


    The Golden Circle of the moon interest is a unique weapon, which is one of Honghao''s Tiandi cards.


    Once used, it can limit the opponent''s time of several interests. The weaker the opponent''s strength, the longer the time limit.


    Although Cheng bining''s realm has reached the peak of life and death, there is still some distance between her and Hong Haotian, which leads to her being bound by the light emitted by the monthly interest Golden Circle.


    Although there is only a few rest time, at the critical moment, this time can definitely become an important chip in determining life and death.


    Take now for example, when he breaks the shackles, Chu Yun has already been killed by Hong Haotian!


    Others also want to do it, but they are trapped by the monthly interest gold circle and can''t get out.


    "To me."


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank. Obviously, he didn''t expect Hong Haotian to suddenly become so crazy.


    His heart, rising endless anger.


    I want to kill myself with my high strength.


    "Tallinn, help me!"


    Seeing that the palm was coming, Chu Yun roared and dared not hide anything.


    "I don''t have time to show up, so I have to lend you my strength and touch him with ease!"


    The consciousness of taling comes from Chu Yun''s mind.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun didn''t have any time to think at all. When he heard the sound of taling''s consciousness, he made a choice.


    His whole body erupted a strong atmosphere of savagery, as if he had brought people to the ancient times, and he was like the immortal God, overlooking the world.


    "What, how dare he fight back?"


    "It''s over. I don''t know how great it is."


    "It''s a pity that such a Tianjiao has fallen before it rises."


    "Hong Haotian, how shameless!"


    For a moment, thoughts flashed through the audience''s mind.


    Without exception, no one thinks that Chu Yun can survive.


    The Crazy Hong Haotian is extremely terrible.


    In his nearly all-out bombardment, Chu Yun appears helpless and helpless.


    Although the boxing shadow is gorgeous, it can''t be compared with Hong Haotian''s giant palm.


    The gap between realms is too big, just like the firelight and the bright moon competing for brilliance, which is ridiculous.


    However, in an instant, the dark pupils of Chu cloud showed the shape of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Taling has continuously injected his energy into chuyun.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are only a hundred flowers from the flower list. The plot behind will satisfy you. Please send the flowers to

 Chapter 905 one move to kill Hong Haotian

    Chu Yun''s boxing shadow could not be compared with Hong Haotian''s palm shadow.


    Even the vigorous wind from the palms, Chu Yun may not bear it.


    However, under the blessing of talin power, his whole body breath soared to an incredible level.


    In a short time, they were able to compete with Hong Haotian.


    This fist not only condenses the breath of Chu Yun, but also helps taling in the dark.


    Now the state of Chu cloud is no worse than Hong Haotian.


    This can be said to be a duel between two powerful men of the same realm.


    Hong Haotian glared at him. He thought that he could kill the other side.


    However, no one thought that such a big change happened in a flash.


    How could Chu Yun''s breath be compared with his own.


    Is he hiding his realm all the time?


    All kinds of ideas are pouring in.


    However, Hong Haotian didn''t have much thought to think about it. His palm had already collided with Chu Yun''s fist.


    First is the combination of Reiki and Reiki, which are torn and offset by each other.


    In the eyes of many audiences, it''s like two sun like light groups touching each other. No one is willing to admit defeat, and no one is willing to step back.


    "Zizi."


    The harsh voice sounded, Hong Haotian was shocked to find that his body was retreating!


    On the competition of fist and palm, he was pushed back by Chu Yun.


    Are you kidding me?


    I can''t beat him?


    I can''t beat this kid?


    "Boom!"


    Two groups of spirit gas were squeezed to the limit, and then suddenly exploded.


    The waves visible to the naked eye spread all over the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "As if, hide!"


    Shao Yongzhen was shocked. He raised his hand to grasp Hong wanruo and ran away.


    If Hong Wan picks up Shaodong, his eyes are full of panic.


    Are you right? This little bunny is actually fighting with big brother!


    "Hiss!"


    Where the storm swept, hundreds of spectators gasified in the blink of an eye, and there was no chance of any reaction at all, directly turning into water vapor.


    They don''t want to, but it''s a pity that innocent people are affected.


    "Stay away."


    Cheng bining finally broke away from the control of the monthly interest Golden Circle. She quickly made a vacuum area to separate the two men''s waves.


    "What a wild spirit!"


    Cheng bining felt the impact and was shocked in her beautiful eyes.


    Hong Haotian has this kind of breath, she is not surprised at all. After all, Hong Haotian is the city Lord of Luofu City, a strong old brand.


    However, Chu Yun has only been in the tour hall for five years, and his realm is only the realm of creation.


    How could he, with the real king at the top of the world of life and death?


    What happened in front of her was so terrible that Cheng bining didn''t know how to control her emotions.


    "Little beast, you want to compete with me!"


    Honghaotian roared wildly, feeling that he was more and more suppressed, and many horrible thoughts flashed in his mind.


    It''s hard not to be successful. How could you be such a junior when you talk about Reiki?


    Impossible, impossible!


    Chu Yun''s pupil is completely occupied by the shadow of Jiufang purgatory tower. Now, he inherits all the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the tower, and his realm leaps to the peak of life and death.


    Although it is not his own realm, it can still be used vividly.


    "Creak!"


    Under this palm, Hong Haotian''s body constantly makes a sour sound. No matter his body or the bones in his body, he can''t hold on to such a high-intensity collision.


    He is different from Chu Yun. Chu Yun is a strong man, but he is not.


    If he does not withdraw his hand again, he is likely to be pushed back to the ground by this hand.


    At that time, the two great forces of terror fell on themselves, even if they did not die, they would be seriously injured!


    "Little beast, no one else is to blame for your own death!"


    Hong Haotian''s sinews are clear. At last, he doesn''t have any reservation. He shouts, "suck it up!"


    In the palm of his hand, there was a strange mouth. His ferocious fangs glistened with cold light, and suddenly clenched Chu Yun''s fist.


    "As long as you are slightly bitten by me, the aura in your body will be completely absorbed by me!"


    Hong Hao''s heart is filled with pride. This is his unique move. With this move, he doesn''t know how many opponents he killed.


    Now Chu Yun is no exception.


    "Creak!"


    The mouth bit chuyun''s fist, but it didn''t even scratch the skin.


    On the contrary, the sharp and hard tusks were blown away.


    The whole mouth is completely toothless.


    "Ah!"


    Hong Haotian screamed. He felt that the whole arm was like an electric shock and shook several times.


    Sharp pain, sweeping my mind.


    "It''s impossible. Why are you so strong? Are you a barbarian?"


    Hong Haotian''s expression is distorted. He feels that he is more and more out of support, and the strength in his body is no longer sustainable.


    On the contrary, Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. The more fierce the Vietnam War was, it seemed that he didn''t even want to say a superfluous word.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to say it.


    After receiving all the aura of taling, Chu Yunqiang, with the risk of being killed by explosion, crazily suppresses the aura with internal meridians.


    This fist makes the heaven and earth change color. The spirit in the body rushes out, almost crushing the heaven and earth.


    In this process, Chu Yun has to bear unimaginable terrorist pressure. He has no ability to scold Hong Haotian at all.


    Otherwise, he would never mind using the three inch tongue, scolding Hong Haotian''s state of mind.


    "Boom!"


    At last, Hong Haotian could not support himself. His body was pressed down by Chu Yun, and his legs suddenly trampled on the ground.


    The whole earth, towards the bottom down more than 10 meters, cracks spread to all sides.


    Then, his legs fell into the ground.


    Although he was gnashing his teeth and trying to drain the last breath of spirit from his body, Chu Yun was so fierce that he could not resist at all.


    "I don''t believe it..."


    Hong Haotian''s pupils are scarlet. He did not expect this to happen.


    I would be suppressed like this by a younger generation.


    Are you dreaming?


    "Hong Haotian actually......"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "No, we are not mistaken. He was overwhelmed by Chu Yun!"


    "Crazy, the world is crazy."


    Many audience lips pale, one by one far away, who dare not close, afraid of being affected.


    "Drink!"


    Chu Yun is very sad to be squeezed by the strong spirit in his body. He can''t help but drink a lot and let the spirit out again.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth change color, is a new torrent.


    Hong Haotian''s whole body was trembling and his face was green.


    At this point, his mind was in a state of confusion.


    What to do? What to do next?


    There is no way to resolve it. I''m afraid my life will not be guaranteed.


    "Click!"


    Just thinking about it, Hong Haotian felt that his arm made a clear sound, and his bones were broken.


    "At this time, damn it!"


    Honghaotian was very angry, but the whole arm had lost any consciousness under the sharp pain.


    Then, Chu Yun''s palm, like the God of heaven, came down to the earth and pressed it hard.


    Honghaotian''s pupil contracts violently. He only feels that the sky collapses in this moment, which can be stopped by non human force.


    He couldn''t help shouting: "I don''t want to "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole assembly hall collapsed in an instant.


    The top floor is broken, followed by hard walls, then lots of seats.


    All things, like the end of the world, crumble one by one.


    All the auras hit the ground, making a huge pit hundreds of meters deep.


    This horrible breath lasted for a long time before it slowly dissipated.


    There was silence.


    Chu Yun fell into a deep pit, covered in blood, seriously injured and unconscious.


    It''s not honghaotian''s injury, but taling''s strong aura, which has climbed to a new critical point.


    Chu Yun''s body can''t bear it, and he collapses directly.


    His whole body exploded dozens of openings, skin and flesh, bone smashed.


    Fortunately, the body is strong enough, Leng is not broken to pieces.


    In the cloud world, taling is also weak on the face, murmuring: "I will help you this time and rest for many years..."


    She murmured a little later, but the voice was so small that no one could hear except her.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of people at the scene all fled far away.


    Now see the end of the battle, and incredible looking back.


    "Chu Yun, dead?"


    "No Not necessarily. "


    "I just heard Hong Haotian scream."


    The audience was struggling, and finally decided to go back and see how it ended.


    People, after all, like to be lively.


    There are only a few thousand people left on the scene who are very confident in their own strength. They just witnessed that terrible fist technique.


    Even Hong Haotian failed to catch it.


    In the pit, except for the comatose Chu cloud, no one exists.


    As for Hong Haotian''s body, I don''t know how many pieces it broke.


    It is even possible that under the terrible waves, it will directly turn into dust and disappear, and no longer exist in the heaven and earth.


    "City Hong Haotian, lost? "


    "Here..."


    "Chu Yun won, won Hong Haotian?"


    "It''s crazy."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Many of the Rangers turned to air conditioning.


    They were shivering and cold.


    The most unbelievable thing happened.


    "Brother Yun."


    He was the quickest and the closest, and he rushed quickly into the pit.


    Then came the great sage, Mutu, Tang Haoran, monk luanlai, Wang boqian, and the two women with anxious faces.


    Cheng bining turns a deaf ear and feels like he is dreaming.


    The scene, only her realm is the strongest, which can be compared with Hong Haotian.


    Just now, she also belongs to the onlookers. She didn''t miss any details.


    Under the pressure of two horrible auras, Hong Haotian''s body separated and disintegrated, completely turned into powder, leaving no trace.


    He lost.


    But why did he lose?


    Why can Chu Yun compete with Hong Haotian?


    It''s hard not to see him wrong, he has been hiding the realm?


    With various ideas, Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes fall into the bottom of the pit.


    Hong Haotian is dead. Then What about Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun was covered with bruises, which was very tragic.

 Chapter 906 stands on the wave again

    "How is he, temple master?"


    The relationship between the two goddesses is very tense, but they also have some doubts secretly.


    Why is Cheng bining more nervous than himself?


    As soon as he arrived, he hurried to explore Chu Yun''s nose and breath. He was totally a little daughter-in-law who cared about her husband.


    Isn''t that what you should do?


    Hearing the two women''s inquiry, Cheng bining, with exquisite mind, immediately returned to her mind.


    Her pretty face turned red.


    Also, why do you care so much about Chu Yun?


    I am not his Who?


    But soon, the bottom of Cheng bining''s heart began to justify himself.


    I don''t care about him, I just care about his pills.


    If Chu Yun died, who will provide the pills later?


    Besides, he is going to represent the tour hall to attend the dragon''s gate conference. If he has an accident, all plans will collapse.


    Moreover, if Chu Yun really died, he, as the temple master, would have an unshirkable responsibility.


    At that time, all Rangers will be cold hearted, and they will feel that they can''t even protect the elder martial brother of the patrol hall, and they are incompetent.


    In this way, Cheng bining soon calmed down: "there is no worry about life, but the internal meridians are all broken, which is very troublesome, and it may take some time to cultivate."


    "The injury on his body should be rushed away by the huge aura..."


    After all, Tang Zixian is well-informed. She reaches out to touch Chu Yun''s wound and mumbles to herself: "in the previous moment, Chu Yun was infused with powerful aura, which forced him to reach the same level as Hong Haotian. However, there are two sides to everything. The consequence of forcibly improving one''s own state is now... "


    Yi Li also nodded. They all knew what kind of card Chu Yun had.


    It seems that this is the contribution of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "It''s OK, I''ll tell you. This kid is so hard that no one can kill him."


    Mutu laughed and looked relaxed.


    His laugh, immediately attracted the white eyes of Huo Xun: "Brother Yun is so hurt, you are so happy."


    "What do you know? This kid hasn''t been seriously injured in many years, which is a good thing!"


    Mutu snorted coldly, and replied politely: "he has been following the wind and the water, and his mentality will change. It''s important to know that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. This time, he is a light enemy."


    "Light Despise the enemy? "


    All the Rangers were stupid for a moment.


    They rubbed their ears so hard that they thought they had heard them wrong.


    Lion fighting rabbit?


    Belittle the enemy?


    If you remember correctly, the elder martial brother is just a sage in the realm of creation. The Lord of Luofu City, Hong Haotian, is the real king at the top of the realm of life and death!


    Who is the lion and who is the rabbit?


    In the end, who is belittling the enemy?


    Many patrolmen looked at each other, but they had to admit that Chu Yun was indeed terrible.


    "What''s the matter, in order to get such a torrent of aura in an instant?"


    Cheng bining is confused. She can''t even think of breaking her head.


    "There is a kind of spirit soldier that stores spirit Qi in Chu Yun. At the critical moment, all spirit Qi will burst out as long as it is urged."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes twinkled. In order not to let Cheng bining have doubts, she could only make up a reason casually.


    Of course, that''s what she said to all the onlookers.


    In any case, there are many kinds of spirit soldiers. There are also many spirit soldiers.


    In this way, no one will go deep into it.


    If we find out the real identity of Chu Yun, it will be troublesome.


    Hearing Tang Zixian''s explanation, Cheng bining is still confused.


    She would like to ask, what kind of spirit soldier can make people''s realm rise so much in a flash?


    But after thinking about it, it''s over.


    Everyone has his own secret.


    What''s more, such a super Tianjiao as chuyun?


    He has some cards. It''s normal.


    If he doesn''t have a base card, but he has to force Hong Haotian to challenge him, it''s a brain hole.


    "Big Big brother! "


    In the distance, Hong wanruo was stunned directly.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw. She couldn''t believe it at all.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    Shao Yongzhen is completely stupid, as if a huge hand is holding his heart.


    All the breathing, all in an instant condensation.


    He tried to swallow saliva forcibly, but he could not make any swallowing action.


    Although I don''t know how Chu Yun did it, Shao Yongzhen, as the head of Shao''s family, has a quick mind.


    Now that it has happened, it is futile to talk about anything else.


    Hong Haotian is dead. If you don''t want to be counted on the spot, you can only escape first.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go!"


    Shao Yongzhen said in a low voice, then grabbed Hong wanruo''s arm and flew away.


    He is also the head of Shao family, but now he runs away in such a mess.


    But at this time, no one has paid any more attention to him.


    "He needs to heal."


    Tang Zixian is very concerned about said, and then the beauty of the eyes swept the whole scene, want to talk and stop.


    "Sister-in-law wants this?"


    Huo Xun was still quick in thinking. Seeing Tang Zixian''s eyes, he immediately thought of something and quickly touched out a healing pill.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Zixian nodded, took the pill and put it into Chu Yun''s mouth.


    But soon, her cheeks were a little red.


    He called himself sister-in-law.


    Bah, whoever says he will marry him, regardless of his safety, knows to be a hero.


    Even so, Tang Zixian''s heart is still sweet.


    On the contrary, Yi Li is a little unhappy. He looks up and stares at Huo Xun.


    He was a little confused and didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    After taking the pill, Chu Yun''s wounds were healing slowly and his face was getting ruddy.


    "Hiss, it''s amazing."


    "I can kill the city Lord with one blow."


    "Bah, bullshit City Lord, indulge his nephew to bully men and girls all day long. Do you know why he has no children? This is retribution!"


    "Yes, retribution, good death!"


    The audience gathered in the pit and all laughed.


    Hong Haotian''s and Shao''s reviews are usually very poor.


    Now seeing Hong Haotian killed, they feel very comfortable and can''t help but want to hum a song.


    What shocked people most was that it wasn''t others who killed Hong Haotian, but Chu Yun.


    "That punch is too strong. It makes me wet."


    There are women with their heads down. There are so many brilliances in their beautiful eyes. They are eager to commit themselves to Chu Yun.


    It''s not her idea alone.


    At least eight of the ten women at the scene were overwhelmed by Chu Yun, and their hearts were full of yearning.


    With a sword and a BMW, heroes naturally love women.


    "Bah, how can Chu Yun see you?"


    There was an instant lip curling.


    In a word, the results of this war spread all over Luofu city at the speed of opening.


    Even if you don''t want to spread it, it''s difficult.


    Such a vast momentum, such a terrible wave, such a huge battle, all of which make people feel passionate.


    Tang Zixian carefully helped Chu Yun to the patrol hall, and all the patrol envoys followed him spontaneously, their eyes full of longing and yearning.


    As for Mao Erming, he had already been carried down for treatment.


    Today, he and Chu Yun are both heroes.


    Shaodong, who defeated the bully and made everyone angry.


    Hong Haotian, a city Lord who killed arbitrary and connived at his nephew''s wickedness.


    Under the exaggeration of many audiences, Chu Yun became a hidden super power, killing Hong Haotian with one fist and killing the people.


    This kind of momentum, with the potential of waves, spreads out in all directions.


    Far away in the nearby cities, countries and clans, they all know this.


    ¡­¡­


    "It hurts."


    After Chu Yun regained consciousness, he only felt the pain of tearing his body and could not move.


    He opened his eyes and saw a beautiful side face.


    "Purple fairy?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Zixian to sit beside the bed. His pretty face was a little haggard.


    Seeing that Chu Yun woke up, Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes suddenly recovered. He was very excited and said, "are you awake?"


    "Well."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a little warmth, and all kinds of memories came to him.


    He used to kill Hong Haotian with the help of talin.


    After returning to God, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    It''s over. It''s a big fight!


    Hong Haotian is the real king at the top of his life and death. He only needs a little finger to kill himself.


    However, he broke out suddenly, defeated him, and was sure to get unprecedented attention after being spread out.


    Why has Chu Yun been keeping a low profile since he refused the invitation of many forces? He has not stepped out of the gate?


    It''s not that he wants to stay out of the limelight.


    He is very clear, there are many eyes are staring at themselves, they can''t wait to understand their secrets, want to find out everything.


    After several years of hard work, I didn''t expect to be the focus of the World War I again.


    "You are awesome. Kill Hong Haotian with one blow."


    Tang Zixian said quietly: "with the help of the power of taling, right? Taling?"


    "Well."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun hurriedly called taling with his mind, but he didn''t get any reply.


    "Master, sister Ling is in a coma. She can''t recover without three or five years."


    Three thousand voices sounded, and he knew that he was too ostentatious, so after today''s Tianting, he has been practicing in the cloud world, without showing his face.


    "It seems that I did her a lot of harm."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re very hurt yourself, too."


    Tang Zixian''s expression is a little dignified: "I have just explored your physical condition. Your meridians are seriously damaged. It will take at least half a year to cultivate."


    "So long?"


    Chu Yun was startled and said inconceivably, "no, it''s just that the meridians are damaged. Can''t they be repaired soon?"


    "I''m kidding."


    Tang Zixian turned his eyes and said angrily, "your body is in a mess. It''s not only the damage of meridians, but also a miracle that a large number of bones are turned into powder and broken flesh and blood!"


    When she mentioned these things, she was angry: "what do you say you can do? If it wasn''t Tallinn, you would have died earlier?"


    Chu Yun knew that Tang Zixian was concerned about himself, so he had to smile, "of course I do."

 Chapter 907 care of two women

    Anyway, half a year is too long.


    With Chu Yun''s nature, he is naturally restless.


    But there is no other way. I was hurt too much this time. I can only rest.


    "Chu Yun, tell me the truth, what is the relationship between you and the temple master?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun seemed to be thinking about other things, Tang Zixian suddenly asked.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun suddenly returned to the gods, and his expression was a little surprised: "Zixian, what do you mean by that?"


    At the same time, he secretly laughed in his heart. Would he be jealous?


    But I have nothing to do with Cheng bining.


    Tang Zixian said with some taste: "you have only been in a coma for three days, and the temple master has come five times. Every time, he is very concerned to ask if you wake up and how is your injury?"


    "No way."


    Even Chu Yun was surprised.


    When did the temple master care so much about himself?


    However, he then explained with a smile: "Zixian, this is your misunderstanding. The temple master is on the tour hall with all his heart, and I am the hope of Longmen conference. The temple master must be very worried about the serious injury this time, but in the final analysis, he is only worried about the tour hall. It has nothing to do with me personally. It''s the same with other people. "


    Tang Zixian was a little dubious, and asked, "really?"


    "Of course it is!"


    Chu Yun nodded. Although he was confused, he had to explain clearly at this time.


    It''s terrible that women are jealous.


    After all, even Chu Yun didn''t expect that Cheng bining would be so interested in himself.


    Three days in a coma, five times.


    Tut tut.


    The average person can''t enjoy this kind of attention.


    As for the latter part of the sentence, "it''s the same for other people", it''s just Chu Yun''s words to fool Tang Zixian.


    Fortunately, Tang Zixian didn''t know much about this. Seeing Chu Yun''s vows, he believed naturally.


    Because of this, she worried for a long time.


    Cheng bining''s strength is not to say, but also the hall master of the parade hall.


    If she was moved by Chu Yun, it would be a real trouble.


    "Hiss, it hurts!"


    Chu Yun half sat up and grinned.


    With his physique, it is rare for him to get hurt like this.


    At the thought of that majestic spirit filling his body that day, Chu Yun was afraid.


    "I didn''t expect that the breath of taling was so strong. After lending me all the spirit, I could kill Hong Haotian, the peak of life and death."


    He couldn''t help looking a little distracted.


    He is still impressed by that punch that day, as if it were printed in his mind, and can''t be removed.


    That''s his peak so far.


    Although there will be a higher peak in the future, every time Chu Yun thinks of that punch, he still can''t help the blood surging.


    Under the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people in Luofu City, and in the eyes of all the patrolmen, I gave Hong Haotian, the Lord of Luofu City, a fist to send him to the West.


    How to think, it''s exciting.


    But the price is also heavy.


    "It''s a good move, but it can''t be used very often. This time, it can survive, and it''s all shit."


    The excitement in Chu Yun''s eyes receded and replaced by a palpitation.


    Too greedy does not belong to their own strength, I''m afraid that they will eventually die under the counter attack of Reiki.


    It''s really like that, how miserable it is.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s painful appearance, Tang Zixian''s eyes flashed quickly and could not bear it.


    "Didn''t you look very good before? You look like you can do anything from heaven to earth. I haven''t seen you eat shrivelly yet."


    Although Tang Zixian is sarcastic, he can see the concern in his eyes as long as he is not blind.


    Chu Yun''s heart warmed, and the two experienced many things together, gradually warming up the relationship.


    But he knew that Tang Zixian had a thin face. He didn''t dare to be too abrupt. He could only wait step by step and wait for it to happen.


    Seeing Tang Zixian''s slightly haggard pretty face, Chu Yun knew that she must be in bed in the three days of her coma.


    This kind of strange feeling makes Chu Yun''s heart rise a trace of affection. He can''t help but reach out and hold Tang Zixian''s catkin.


    Tang Zixian''s hands were caught, instinctively surprised.


    When she looked up and saw Chu Yun''s smiley expression, she could not help spitting: "you really have a big heart. It''s clear that you are all seriously injured and have a heart to think about other things."


    "Zixian knows what I''m thinking?"


    Chu Yun teases her on purpose.


    Tang Zixian''s face is a little red. She wants to draw her hand back.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun not only didn''t let go, but also made a few pinches.


    Tang Zixian couldn''t stand Chu Yun''s burning eyes. She quickly lowered her head and said in a low voice: "you are so hurt. Unexpectedly, she wants to be lighter than me..."


    I''m just holding hands. Is that frivolity?


    Chu Yun cried out in his heart that he was wronged, but he was relieved to think about it.


    The world''s atmosphere is somewhat similar to that of ancient times. Men and women pay the most attention to etiquette. They can grasp the jade hand of others without saying anything. They really deserve the word "light".


    However, Chu won''t be so foolish as to let go if he can take advantage of it openly.


    He frowned and whispered, "don''t move, Zixian. I''m seriously injured. I won''t be so painful until I hold your hand..."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s true feelings, Tang Zixian blames herself.


    How can he care about these little things when he is hurt like this?


    Look at the terrible blood hole in his body. I''m afraid that ordinary martial artists will die long ago.


    No It''s just a matter of holding hands. It''s not There''s nothing else to do, just leave him alone.


    Think of here, Tang Zixian no longer resist, just like a gentle wife sitting on the head of the bed.


    But she still can''t adapt to this feeling. Her head is too low to let chuyun see her pretty face.


    Chu Yun gently kneaded the jade hand and felt all kinds of wonderful feelings rising in his heart.


    Just as the saying goes, hands are like catkins and skin like curd, nothing more than that.


    Slowly, Tang Zixian''s heart rose a strange feeling. She let her hands be held by Chu Yun. She only felt that her body was a little weak and couldn''t lift any strength.


    It''s not the first time she''s had this feeling.


    In the past, when I was alone with Chu Yun, this happened.


    Strange as it is, it''s wonderful.


    Let her not want to resist.


    "Chu Yun, are you awake?"


    At this time, the voice of easy to leave came from outside.


    Tang Zixian hears the words and is embarrassed. He wants to draw his hand out of Chu Yunzhang''s heart.


    However, Chu Yun, with a smile on his lips, deliberately teased Tang Zixian and made a secret effort to make her less easily withdraw.


    "Come on, let go. Yi Li is coming in."


    Tang Zixian''s face is pretty red, and his tone is like a wandering thread. Some of them are out of breath.


    Chu Yun can''t help but stare at it. It''s really beautiful.


    But to put it bluntly, it''s just a hand. Even if it''s seen, what can it do?


    "Come on, I don''t want her to see us sneaking around..."


    Tang Zixian''s voice, with a trace of pleading.


    At the thought of her arrogance and indifference when we met at first, Chu Yun''s heart was burning.


    Yi Li walks in from the sliding door and sees Tang Zixian sitting beside the bed.


    Her delicate body seemed to be shaking.


    Yi Li is puzzled. He comes up and asks softly, "how is Chu Yun? Are you awake?"


    Because she didn''t know Chu Yun''s condition, her voice was very low.


    "It''s coming."


    Chu Yun sat up with a smile and waved to her.


    But in fact, the other hand is still quietly holding Tang Zixian''s delicate hand.


    "Don''t......"


    Tang Zixian raised her head, showing a touch of begging color in her beautiful eyes. I still feel pity for her.


    She didn''t resist the intimacy with Chu Yun, but didn''t want their posture to fall into the eyes of others.


    Although Yi can''t be separated from outsiders, she likes Chu Yun as much as herself.


    If she sees it and lets her see her intimate relationship with Chu Yun, it''s more How embarrassed.


    Tang Zixian thought very simply, so he asked Chu Yun in a low voice.


    In fact, as long as she wants, she can get out at any time.


    Chu Yun is seriously injured now. With a little effort, she can break Chu Yun''s hand free.


    "You wake up!"


    Yi Li is overjoyed and rushes to the bedside.


    Seeing Tang Zixian''s picture almost melted into water, Chu Yun knew that he could not tease her any more and quickly released his hand.


    "I''ll make you some medicine."


    Tang Zixian quickly stood up and walked away with his head down.


    Yi Lili sits beside the bed excitedly, replacing Tang Zixian''s previous position: "Chu Yun, when did you wake up?"


    "Not long after I woke up."


    Chu Yun sniffed at the palm and smiled.


    Tang Zixian always carries a fragrance, which is the unique body fragrance of young girls, which makes people addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    Although he just held hands, he was very satisfied.


    Yi Li''s eyes become a little strange: "what are you doing with her just now?"


    "Nothing. I just woke up and asked Zixian about something."


    Chu Yun is very cheeky, speaking of panic, there is no psychological burden.


    Yi Li takes a sigh of relief and then whispers, "you You really worry me to death. "


    Chu Yun looked at the girl''s affection, and said he was not happy. It was a lie.


    "If you want to be brave, you have to fight against the strong enemy at a higher level!"


    In the words of Yi Li, there are obviously some complaints.


    The villain worried himself to death.


    "Well, I won''t do that in the future."


    Chu Yun agrees with him, and he looks at Yi Li carefully. He can''t help but marvel.


    It''s really a wonderful person.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Chu Yun was amazed at Yi Li''s appearance and talent.


    I didn''t expect that she could Came to their own side.


    Looking at the twinkling light in Chu Yun''s eyes, Yi Li''s pretty face turned red and hurriedly covered up: "you can''t be amorous. I care about you so much because I just promised Aunt Wang. She treats me like her own daughter. Besides, I promised her that I would not let you flirt everywhere, let alone Risk by life... "


    In the last half of the sentence, her voice grew fainter and fainter.


    Obviously, the bottom gas is insufficient.

 Chapter 908 those words, still count

    Chu Yun didn''t know how many times he heard this saying.


    Although he is not a good lover, he is not a fool.


    Yi Li is obviously interested in herself.


    If it''s just a reward, how can you get yourself involved?


    But Chu Yun didn''t break it, but he said with a smile: "I understand that the reason why you are with me is just because you promised my mother."


    Listening to his pretended lost tone, Yi Li was shocked at the bottom of centrifugal. He thought he misunderstood and instinctively called out: "also Not all. "


    When she looked up and saw chuyun''s smiling eyes, how could she not understand what he meant?


    "You You villain! "


    Yi Lili searched her guts and didn''t find a few swearing words. After saying these three words, she hurriedly covered her face and ran out of the hall.


    What a shame! Shame!


    "Hahaha."


    Chu Yun smiled twice. He accidentally affected his body and immediately bared his teeth with pain.


    He didn''t pretend.


    It''s not a simple injury that reiqi breaks all the meridians in the body. Now, as long as he has vigorous movements, he will pull the wound on his feet.


    "I don''t know. You bully girls like that."


    Cheng bining came in from the outside with a straight face.


    She originally wanted to visit Chu Yun, but when she got to the door, Yi Li rushed out of her face.


    Although Cheng bining has never been in love, she can understand some things.


    Chuyun was shocked, and then he said with a smile: "the word" bullying "is used by the temple master. It''s questionable. I''m innocent and I didn''t do anything!"


    Cheng bining blushed and spat.


    When you think others are blind, Yi Li runs out with a red face, obviously being You bullied me. You still pretend that nothing happened here.


    If you are innocent, all the old sows can climb the tree.


    Of course, these are all the ideas flashed in Cheng bining''s mind, which naturally didn''t come out.


    "Chu Yun, your injury..."


    Cheng bining is about to ask, who expected Chu Yun to put out his hand with a wry smile: "the temple master has explored himself."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s bitter smile, Cheng bining was shocked.


    At the early stage of her injury, she once explored the condition of Chu Yun''s body. All the meridians in her body were damaged, and many bones were smashed. It was vital for her to survive.


    Is it difficult? Is the injury more serious?


    At the thought of the importance of Chu Yun to the tour hall, Cheng bining was worried.


    She quickly reached out her finger, pressed it on Chu Yun''s pulse, and a touch of aura crept in.


    Feeling the greasiness of the wrist, Chu Yun couldn''t help but feel his thoughts.


    In other words, the temple leader is really a special thing.


    In terms of appearance, it''s no different from Tang Zixian and Yi Yili; in terms of talent, the champion of Tianjiao battle in the last Longmen conference can''t be doubted.


    Remembering what Tang Zixian had said to her, Cheng bining visited her five times in three days of coma.


    Plus this one, it should be six times, right?


    The temple master is so kind-hearted, isn''t he interested in himself?


    Of course, the idea just flashed by.


    The two beauties around him have not understood yet. Chu Yuncai can''t find the energy to provoke other women.


    "EH."


    Cheng bining''s eyelids slightly jumped, and he was surprised. "It''s even more serious than he thought."


    Chu Yun''s body not only has broken meridians, but also has many disordered auras. These auras seem to be incompatible with him, and they have been wandering in the body.


    It can be said that the current situation of Chu cloud is too bad to be worse.


    I''m afraid I didn''t have to live long ago.


    He was able to hold on thanks to his strong body.


    "Listen to Zixian. I''ll be cultivated for at least half a year."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    "It may not be half a year. It depends on your own recovery. If you recover quickly, three months will be enough."


    Cheng bining took back his fingers and bit his lips: "that day, I was too careless and fell into Hong Haotian''s scheme. As the temple Lord, I failed to protect you, which is my fault! "


    Seeing Cheng bining''s self reproach, Chu Yun said with a quick smile, "why should the temple master do this? At that time, all of a sudden, no wonder anyone."


    Although Chu Yun said so, Cheng bining still can''t forgive himself.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know what card he used to defeat Hong Haotian in an instant, but it''s his fault no matter from what angle.


    Who would have thought that Hong Haotian, as the Lord of Luofu City, would be so shameless to fight against a younger generation.


    Even if he kills Chu Yun successfully, his reputation in the future will only rot to the bottom.


    It can only be said that he really dotes on Shaodong.


    "You say Shaodong, should not be his child?"


    Seeing that Cheng bining was a little sad, Chu Yun had an idea and quickly changed the topic.


    "Poop."


    Cheng bining was originally in a heavy mood. Unexpectedly, after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You What do you say, Hong Wan is his own sister! "


    Cheng bining bit his lips lightly, and gave Chu Yun a fierce white look. How could he have made such a joke in front of other women?


    This Chu cloud is really lead a fast.


    "It''s not impossible. Shaodong is humiliated. He is more excited than Shao Yongzhen, the" father ". As the eldest brother, he is still closely connected after Hong wanruo''s marriage, which is quite unreasonable. "


    Chu Yun just said it casually, but the more he thought about it, the more interesting he felt.


    And that Shaodong looks not like Shao Yongzhen at all, but more like his uncle.


    Although nephew is like Uncle, it''s too much.


    Cheng bining snorted, but he couldn''t stop the gossip. He took the initiative to say, "there was a rumor like this before, but Hong Haotian didn''t have any children. This kind of message won''t break."


    Seeing Cheng bining''s mood is much better than before, Chu Yun is relieved.


    It seems that her deliberate transfer of topic finally led her out of the self reproach mood.


    "Chu Yun, it''s a big thing. There were many people with mixed eyes on that day. Many forces already knew the contents of that war. It is expected that in the future, there will be a steady stream of powerful people coming to visit, which is bound to be more than that time... "


    Cheng bining bit her lips and said that she was not worried. It was a fake.


    Although Chu Yun promised himself that he would not leave the parade hall.


    But in the face of more big forces, can he still keep his original intention?


    In addition, he did not pay too much attention to Hong Haotian on that day, which led him to use the monthly interest ring to restrict his actions.


    Although we can''t say it''s our own fault, we also have responsibilities that we can''t shirk.


    If Chu Yun had a gap in his heart, what should he do.


    Chu Yun saw Cheng bining''s mind, and couldn''t help laughing: "although the temple master is relieved, I''m not a white eyed wolf. The tour hall has given me a lot, and I naturally want to repay each other."


    A lot for you?


    You gave the tour hall a lot!


    Cheng bining sighs secretly. The better Chu Yun agrees, the more uneasy she feels.


    Since Chu Yun joined the parade hall, he did not give him any benefits.


    Instead, he devoted himself to the development of the tour hall.


    In addition, he showed many means, which made Cheng bining more sad.


    Chu Yun is not a thing in the pool. Will he be willing to stay in the parade hall all the time?


    Compared with those big forces, the patrol hall is really nothing, only in a corner, the future development is not clear.


    But what Chu Yun said is true, from the heart.


    He said that the tour hall gave him a lot. The deeper meaning is that because of the existence of the tour hall, he can cover up his land of Taiqian.


    In addition, I can go back to the mainland from time to time and bring back many war skills and secret techniques.


    If it''s in other places, how can it be good?


    As for leaving the touring hall, Chu Yun had no such idea at all.


    Why do you want to leave? I have a good life here.


    Because of the existence of Sanskrit magic tripod, there is no lack of elixir.


    When you win the first prize of Longmen conference, there will be more rewards.


    It''s good to be familiar with the situation in Tianting and develop our own forces in secret.


    Cheng bining nibbles her lips, but she can''t rest assured.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally raised her head: "Chu Yun, what I told you that day, can still count..."


    With these words, her pretty face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "What did you say?"


    Chu Yun did not remember some of them for a while.


    "You You... "


    Hearing this, Cheng bining''s cheeks are even redder, and he is a little embarrassed.


    It was the limit she could reach to summon up courage to bring up the old story again. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun deliberately pretended to be crazy and asked himself.


    It''s to be yourself. Say it again?


    But that kind of words, too shy, how to say.


    "Me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Chu Yun is very puzzled. He really can''t remember what Cheng bining said.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about pretending to be crazy."


    Cheng bining''s feet are stamped, his face is red, and he turns and runs out of the hall.


    Only Chu Yun was left, his face confused.


    "Really What a jerk! I have to say that again. But in that case, I''m ashamed to say it once. How can I say it again? "


    Cheng bining, who ran out, took several deep breaths in a row to calm down.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun had two beautiful women, and they had to flirt with themselves.


    "I will never talk about it again."


    At the end of the day, Cheng bining can''t help clenching her pink fist.


    No wonder Cheng bining is so ashamed. What she refers to is what she said when she first exposed her heart to Chu Yun.


    If Chu Yun is willing to stay in the parade hall, she She can give up the position of the temple Lord, even willing to marry Chu Yun and be his wife.


    I''ve understood what I''ve said. That damned villain still pretends to be confused.


    Cheng bining covers her hot face with her hands and leaves with her head down.


    But in fact, Chu Yun really didn''t remember.

 Chapter 909 offering beautiful women with flowers

    "Woman, I don''t know why."


    Chu Yun lies in bed, bored.


    He believes that with his physical strength, it will not even take him three months to recover.


    As for the envoys of other forces, just come.


    Because they are too dry on the mainland, even if those forces promise more things, they will not be moved.


    As the emperor of Chu, Chu Yun must think about the whole land of Taiqian.


    That''s why he stayed at the parade hall.


    "Chu Yun, I Made Chicken Soup for you. "


    Tang Zixian came in from the outside, holding a small bowl of hot soup with white smoke, and carefully brought it to the front.


    At the thought of the previous charming, Chu Yun looked at her with a smile, and the heat in her eyes made her uncomfortable.


    "Not yet."


    Tang Zixian was so conceited that he could only pretend to be slightly angry and his voice was cold for no reason.


    Only in this way can we get rid of this awkward situation for the time being.


    "Purple fairy, you are so sweet."


    Chu Yun knew that Tang Zixian had a thin face and could not go too far, so he reached for chicken soup and tasted it.


    "Tut Tut, it''s delicious. Did you cook it?"


    Chu Yun picked the eyebrows. He thought that Tang Zixian must have made dark dishes. He didn''t expect the taste to be unexpectedly good.


    It seems that dozens of miraculous drugs are used in it, which not only freshens the taste, but also replenishes the weak constitution.


    "No, I did it in the kitchen."


    Purple fairy way of Tang Dynasty.


    Chu Yun: "..."


    The series of compliments he had prepared were all useless now.


    "By the way, if you are doubted by other forces, how to explain it?"


    Tang Zixian is very confused. This matter is of great importance. There can be no mistakes.


    If we are not careful to attract real forces, it will be bad.


    Under strict investigation, the identity of several of them cannot be hidden for too long.


    "I''ll tell you straight. I have a spirit soldier that can only be used once. It can store many spirit Qi. Relying on the stored aura, I forcibly lifted up the realm and killed Hong Haotian. Of course, the spirit soldier has been broken, and I have been backfired and seriously injured... "


    Chu Yun said it with great candour.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, he did not want to use the power of Jiufang purgatory tower, but it is very easy to find a reason afterwards.


    "That makes sense."


    Tang Zixian nodded, just like that, those forces would not doubt.


    And that spirit soldier can only be used once, they also won''t regard Chu Yun as an opponent, naturally won''t be particularly interested.


    "I heard that before, the Lord of the temple came again?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are suspicious and stare at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s old face was red, and she could not help laughing. "You think too much. I am the big brother in the parade. She must come to comfort her." It has nothing to do with our personal relationship. No matter who she is, she has to make this gesture. Only in this way can other cruisers not feel cold... "


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Zixian seems to understand. She doesn''t know much about these popular methods.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, she instinctively believed something.


    It seems that there is some truth.


    As the temple master, we should make a gesture.


    Only in this way can the following patrol envoys continue to be willing to stay here.


    Chu Yun is a senior brother. It''s normal for him to be valued by the temple master.


    "That''s good. I thought you and the temple master Also... "


    Tang Zixian said it on her own, but her pretty face suddenly turned red and she couldn''t go on.


    She can''t chew people''s tongue behind her back.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not enough to have such a perfect beauty as you?"


    Chuyun smiled. Anyway, he had a thick skin and was not afraid of anything.


    "Bah, who is yours?"


    Tang Zixian snorted. Although he was scolded on the surface, his heart was more or less sweet.


    Of course, with her face, it is impossible to say how she feels.


    "Chu Yun, I I was in such a hurry that I almost forgot one thing. "


    Cheng bining''s voice came from the outside of the hall, obviously a little shy.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun is stunned. She just said that she has nothing special to do with her. She unexpectedly returns the same way.


    "The seventh time."


    Tang Zixian said without expression.


    She means it''s the seventh time Cheng bining has come in three days.


    "Haha."


    Chu Yun smiled awkwardly, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Cheng bining''s pretty face is slightly red. When he enters from the outside of the hall, his steps are slightly frivolous, and he is obviously upset.


    Tang Zixian''s eyesight shows these at a glance.


    "Temple master."


    Chu Yun hurriedly reminds her not to lose her temper.


    I have nothing to do with you. If we are misunderstood by Zixian, it will be a big trouble.


    Cheng bining just came back to her senses. When she saw Tang Zixian, she was surprised: "Tang Miss Tang is here, too. "


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Tang Zixian didn''t say much: "if it''s really inconvenient, I can go out."


    In the face of Chu Yun''s "main room", Cheng bining was obviously a little guilty. She quickly said, "no, convenient, convenient!"


    "Inconvenient?"


    Chu Yun''s smile is strange. It''s easy for people to have ambiguity when they say that together.


    It reminds him of the joke of the last life - don''t stop.


    But he still held back his smile and asked, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    "This is Hong Haotian''s gold circle of monthly interest. It''s a top-notch spirit soldier. It should have been your thing..."


    Cheng bining feels out the gold ring of monthly interest from his arms. It''s like a small bracelet. It''s very delicate and small.


    "Almost forgot that."


    Chu Yun claps his head: "the temple Lord, he used this thing to restrict you that day, didn''t he?"


    "Not bad."


    When it comes to business, Cheng bining obviously takes back all the charming thoughts and seriously says, "this is a very strong existence in the elite spirit soldiers, who can limit the strong in the same realm. The greater the difference in strength, the longer the time limit. Hong Haotian used this to defeat many opponents! "


    With that, she handed over the monthly interest ring.


    Chu Yun takes over, and his fingers inevitably touch the back of Cheng bining''s hand.


    Cheng bining was a little guilty, so she retracted her hand like an electric shock and looked at Tang Zixian.


    Fortunately, all of Tang Zixian''s thoughts are in the gold circle of monthly interest, and she doesn''t notice her changes.


    Cheng Bining is relieved.


    Feeling the light temperature attached to the gold ring of the lunar breath, Chu Yun can''t help but inhale. Cheng bining just took it out of his close fitting clothes with a fragrance on it.


    "You killed Hong Haotian. Here It should be yours! I... I wanted to give it to you before, but I forgot. "


    After Cheng bining finished saying this, he did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly turned around and left.


    It''s like a dragon pond and a tiger cave here.


    "It seems that the temple master is very kind to you. The elite spirit soldier said to send it as soon as possible."


    Tang Zixian shows a smile, which seems to be praising, but the beautiful eyes are a little chilly.


    Chu Yun knows that she is jealous.


    Fortunately, he was so smart and eager to survive. He smiled and handed the gold circle of monthly interest to Tang Zixian: "borrow flowers to offer a beautiful woman, and hope Zixian don''t dislike it."


    Tang Zixian curled her mouth and was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun grabbed her wrist and put it on her.


    "You..."


    Tang Zixian is a little impatient.


    As soon as other women give you something, you take it to me. It''s all Don''t you know how to avoid it?


    "That''s good. It''s very nice."


    The Golden Circle of the lunar breath emits a light dark gold color. After wearing it, it will directly change into a suitable size.


    It looks like wearing a bracelet. It''s very delicate, small and beautiful.


    All women love beauty. At first, Tang Zixian thought it was inappropriate. When she looked at it more, she felt happy.


    Although Cheng bining gave it to Chu Yun, without any hesitation, Chu Yun gave it to himself instead.


    Even so, she still put up her face: "this is what she gave you, I don''t want it!"


    The last three words are powerless.


    After all, it''s just a good face. It''s impossible not to.


    Chu Yun understood Tang Zixian''s mind, smiled and said: "it''s a bad word. Where she gave it to me, you also heard that Hong Haotian was killed by me. It''s clearly mine. What''s wrong with my things? "


    In Tang Zixian''s heart, it''s sweet again.


    Although this is a top-notch spirit soldier, Tang Zixian''s joy is not due to this.


    Because it was sent by Chu Yun, so happy.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary bracelet, she''s happy.


    The two chatted happily, as if they had left all their worries behind, which had not been felt for a long time.


    "I heard that childe Chu was hurt. I came to see him."


    There was a sound outside the door, which surprised Chu Yun.


    It was him.


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Zixian had some doubts: "is it other forces? It''s too soon! "


    "Purple fairy, you go out first."


    Chu Yun is sitting on his body. He happens to have many questions to ask this man.


    Even if he doesn''t come to find himself, he will have to come to him sooner or later.


    When Tang Zixian opened the door, he saw a thin middle-aged man standing outside. He had a beard on his chin and his eyes were glinting around. It was treacherous.


    It''s not a good person at first sight.


    Tang Zixian is so critical in his heart.


    But she didn''t say much and went straight out of the hall.


    "Well, it turned out that there was a beauty to accompany me. I''m sorry. It''s not the right time for me."


    The middle-aged man said that, but he was not polite at all. He walked in quickly.


    It''s not fan Wan of fan mansion. Who else?


    Chu Yun secretly inquired about fan Wan Wan with Huo Xun, and knew that he was a good man.


    Fan 10000 in fan Fu is a very special existence.


    He is the youngest brother of the head of Fanfu family. He is supposed to be very distinguished.


    It''s nice to have a dignified status, but he''s quite different from others.


    In the world of military respect, fan 10000 has no strength, but his friends are all over the world, and his contacts are very wide. Looking at the whole holy country of yaochi, few dare to provoke him.


    He has a strong sense of justice and makes many friends, but he is not menglang or annoying.


    All in all, Johnson has a high opinion of fan 10000.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 910 suggestions of Chu Yun

    "Ha ha, brother fan came to visit us. It''s really making the humble house more beautiful."


    Chu Yun sat on the bed, smiling.


    Fan 10000 gave him the painting at the beginning. Although it''s not the real work of the painter who cherished the dynasty, it also helped him to find some clues.


    The author of that painting, so devoted to imitating and cherishing the dynasty, is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Maybe through him, we can find out the news of the dynasty.


    Laoyu emperor certainly still wants to see his old friend. If he has a chance, he must come to Taiqian and meet Laoyu emperor again.


    "I heard that brother Chu defeated Hong Haotian with a fist fight. It''s arrogant, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s a pity."


    When talking about this, fan 10000''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise.


    No matter from which direction, this kind of thing is not reasonable.


    But Chu Yun did.


    "With luck, if you give me another hundred chances, I may not succeed once."


    Chu Yun is very modest. He doesn''t want to leave a shocking impression on others. In that way, his identity will be studied deeply.


    In the holy land of yaochi, there are many people who have means. If anything is found out, it will be really troublesome.


    So Chu Yun decided to keep his low profile.


    "Brother Chu is too modest."


    Fan wanwan came up with his hands on his back and his eyes puzzled: "even brother Chu''s strong body was hurt like this, which seems really serious. I have some pills for treating injuries. They are not worth any money. Please accept them! "


    Said, fan 10000 hands a flash, three pills quietly lying in the palm.


    Chu Yun glanced at it, surprised himself.


    He and fan 10000 are not related, but at best they know each other, not even friends.


    When he met for the first time, he took out the Holy Spirit soldiers and gave them to him. When he met for the second time, he took out three elixir pills.


    It''s a surprise.


    At the same time, Chu Yun also vaguely guessed why fan 10000 was so popular.


    Generous, informal, upright, willing to help friends.


    These characteristics alone can indeed make him a friend.


    "Brother fan, is this too expensive?"


    Chuyun smiled. Although he didn''t put these three elixirs in his eyes, they were indeed a very valuable gift.


    Fan wanha smiled and said, "what''s this thing? It''s worth paying any price to meet a friend like brother Chu! "


    Seeing fan wanwan''s enthusiasm, Chu Yun was embarrassed to continue to push away and took over three unique pills.


    These three pills are all specially used for healing. They are of great help to the recovery of Chu Yun''s injuries.


    Although there are many unique pills of Chu Yun, they are all made by monsters and beasts, which increase the spirit. They are better used as cultivation.


    These pills are still needed for healing alone.


    "Brother Chu is really Frank. I like to deal with frank people."


    Fan wanwan was very happy to see that Chu Yun had taken the pill.


    Originally, although he was interested in Chu Yun, he was not eager to be a sage. For the first time, he just sent out Holy Spirit soldiers and made good fortune.


    The battle of Luofu city shocked fan 10000, as if he had a new understanding of Chu Yun.


    He made up his mind and rushed to the parade hall again.


    There are not many geniuses who possess the spirit of nine level martial arts, but there are certainly many.


    It can be said that there is no one who can kill the real king at the top of the life and death realm with a fist.


    No matter what method he used, his achievements were clearly there.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Yun accepted the pill without any politeness. Then he turned his voice and said, "I have a question here. I want to ask brother fan."


    Fan Wan was very straightforward and waved: "but it doesn''t matter!"


    He likes to make friends very much, although Chu Yun refuses him definitely, but he is not so angry.


    It''s not an easy thing to be able to mix with others in the holy country of yaochi by virtue of the charm of personality without strong strength.


    "I remember the painting that brother fan gave me last time?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and he wanted to strike from fan 10000''s lips.


    "Remember, that''s the gift I gave brother Chu."


    Fan Wan smiled and nodded.


    "That painting is very good. I''m very interested in the painter. I wonder if brother fan knows the painter himself? If it''s convenient, can you recommend me later so that I can get to know him as well? "


    When Chu Yun spoke, he showed a yearning look.


    Fan wanwan''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, but then he laughed and said: "Hey, what should I do? This little thing naturally doesn''t matter. I''m not very familiar with the painter, but it''s OK to introduce brother Chu. However, the painter''s whereabouts have been fluctuating in recent years, and I don''t know where he is... "


    Although fan 10000 promised to be frank, he didn''t say anything at the end.


    Chu Yun didn''t mind either. He nodded and said, "I''m just looking forward to the skill of the painter. Later, brother fan would recommend me if he had a chance. It doesn''t need to be too deliberate."


    Two people talk and laugh.


    After all, they are all smart people. Everyone has a measure in mind.


    Although they are prying into each other''s news, on the surface, they are still in harmony, just like two old friends who hate each other for many years.


    "Brother Yun, I heard you woke up?"


    Just as they were chatting, the door of the hall was opened, and Huo Xun came in with a happy face.


    When he saw fan Wan Wan, he looked a little surprised, and then he said with a smile, "there were guests, so I won''t disturb them."


    "Huo Er Shao."


    Fan Yiwan laughed. Although fan Fu and Huofu did not have close contact, Hoson should call fan ten thousand uncle in terms of seniority.


    Fan wanwan and Chu Yunping discussed each other, so in order to avoid embarrassment, Huo Xun had to retreat quickly.


    "Brother Chu seems to have a deep friendship with Huo Er Shao?"


    Fan wanwan wanted to ask questions for a long time, but he had no chance.


    Now the sudden appearance of Huo Xun gives fan 10000 an excuse.


    Chu Yun nodded, "I really have a good relationship with Huo Er Shao. It can be said that it''s the same at first sight."


    "So brother Chu, did you join the Huo mansion?"


    Fan 10000 was secretly shocked. If Chu Yun joined Huo''s mansion, it would be a great promotion for Huo''s mansion.


    First of all, he is such a Tianjiao. In the holy land of yaochi, he can absolutely compete for the top ten Tianjiao.


    If you join Huo''s family, there will be another Tianjiao in Huo''s family, which can make up for Huo Jia''s blank.


    Chu Yun takes a deep look at fan 10000. He doesn''t have a special expression. Some are just surprised.


    "Brother fan is worried too much. I have said that he will stay in the patrol hall all the time and will not join any forces. This is not a joke."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, fan Wan was relieved.


    Anyway, Chu Yun didn''t join Huo mansion, which is a good thing.


    "Although brother Chu didn''t join Fanfu, he is also a friend of fanwan. If anything happens in the future, just mention my name. I''m in the holy land of yaochi, but I have some problems. I''m usually busy looking for me. "


    Fan 10000 looked up and said goodbye: "it''s not early today, so he won''t talk about it. When brother Chu''s injury is cured, he must come to fan''s mansion to get together!"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Chuyun smiles.


    It has to be said that fan 10000 is a smart man. He knows how to judge the situation and the balance between advance and retreat.


    The relationship with him, as a gentleman''s friend, is very good.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden death of Hong Haotian caused chaos in Luofu city.


    Luofu city does not belong to any ancient country in name, so no one pays attention to this kind of thing.


    The city Lord''s house is in great disorder, and Shao''s family is in panic.


    The reason why the Shao family became the first family in Luofu city is nothing more than the relationship between Hong Haotian and Hong wanruo.


    Now that Hong Haotian is dead and Luofu city has no leader, Shao family immediately recovers all industries and dare not continue to make public.


    Anyway, let''s wait for the show to pass.


    That kid of Chu Yun is really weird.


    It is clear that only the strength of creating a chemical environment can kill Hong Haotian, which is beyond people''s understanding.


    As soon as honghaotian died, many people were haunted by the changes.


    They covet the position of the city Lord, but they dare not make it too obvious. On the surface, although they are safe, they have already been in deep trouble in private.


    Chu Yun is keen to detect this situation, can not help but repair a letter, sent directly to the main hall of Cheng Bining.


    When Cheng bining received Chu Yun''s letter, he was unable to laugh or cry.


    Clearly so close, can''t you come to find yourself and write a letter?


    After opening the letter, Cheng bining was stunned at the first sentence.


    "In Luofu City, except for the Lord''s residence, the strongest one is our patrol hall."


    "Now Hong Haotian is dead, and there are no leaders in the city Lord''s mansion. There is nothing to worry about."


    "It''s better to occupy the whole Luofu city directly by thunder than by watching others change."


    "And you, the temple master, can concurrently serve as the tour Temple master and the Lord of Luofu city. Your prestige can not lead to Japanese."


    "If you want to revitalize the patrol hall, it''s hard to do it by your own strength. It''s better to gather the strength of one city, just like that."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Cheng bining''s heart beat faster.


    When the tour hall was at its peak, the so-called Luofu city was, to put it bluntly, a subsidiary of the tour hall.


    The Lord of Luofu city is a puppet in front of the Lord of the tour hall.


    Chu Yun is so ambitious that he wants to dominate the whole Luofu city?


    Luofu city has a large population and covers an extremely wide area. The city is divided into several districts and is still expanding outward.


    In fact, Luofu city can even be compared with other small countries.


    Do you want to take advantage of the situation?


    Cheng bining''s heart beat faster, and she felt that she had grasped something. As long as she moved forward, she could hold it firmly in her hand.


    But do you really want to take this step?

 Chapter 911 attack on the city Lords Mansion

    Cheng bining closes the envelope. Although Chu Yun''s handwriting is very scrawly, she can detect the domineering force she wants to shake the paper.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun is really brave. He not only dares to think about things others dare not to think about, but also makes a careful plan.


    The envelope details the benefits of occupying Luofu.


    As a city Lord, he has the strength to collect taxes.


    There is a large population in the city, and the tax revenue alone is a large amount of considerable income.


    Not to mention, the city Lord''s office hasn''t skimmed over the fat and cream of the people in recent years, saying that the fat oil flow is polite.


    From this point of view, it is true that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Just


    Cheng bining did not dare to give orders without authorization. If the tour hall is purely her own business, she would not even think about this opportunity, let alone take it personally.


    Change to chuyun, it''s different.


    Chu Yun did not have any concerns. In his opinion, since there is opportunity to take advantage of it, he should act decisively.


    Since this is a good thing for the tour hall, why not do it?


    Cheng bining fell into thinking, frowned, and paced back and forth in the hall


    All of a sudden, Cheng bining blushed, as if thinking of something.


    Chu Yun did not dare to say anything else. His grasp of the opportunity was first-class.


    If it wasn''t for him, the parade hall would never have been today.


    "OK, let''s take over the Lord''s residence and occupy Luofu city!"


    Cheng bining has a flash of cold light in her beautiful eyes. She is not a mother-in-law. Since she believes in something, she will try to stick to it.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to strategize when you were lying in bed for rest."


    Cheng bining can''t laugh or cry. She shakes her head.


    It''s true that if I marry him myself, I don''t think I''ll lose.


    Fie fie FIE, what do I want.


    Cheng bining''s pretty face is red. There are two Fairies in the apprentice. Why do you want to fantasize about them.


    Those two women are no worse than themselves.


    As far as talent is concerned, you may not be able to surpass them.


    Let alone, he is carrying too heavy things. Once Chu Yun accepts himself, he will carry them with him.


    No wonder he talks about him.


    Thinking of this, Cheng bining''s eyes darkened, and his smile soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that it''s decided, do it right away.


    As soon as it was dark, Cheng bining called a number of patrol envoys to have a meeting in the hall.


    Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, Dasheng, Tang Haoran, Wang boqian, luanlai monk, Mutu and huoxun, many of them, have arrived here.


    Before they came, they guessed Cheng bining''s thoughts.


    Chu Yun wrote a letter to Cheng bining, urging her to do something about the city Lord''s mansion, which was very clear to everyone.


    Cheng bining sat on the throne, and meimou said sternly: "Shaodong didn''t know his shame when he used concealed weapons openly in the challenge arena some time ago, which hurt Mao Erming. In addition, Hong Haotian and Shao family are aggressive. I can''t swallow this tone! "


    After hearing Cheng bining''s words, many of the patrol envoys were in front of them.


    To be honest, they were really depressed that day.


    Hong Haotian is arrogant and domineering in public. They still remember his hateful face.


    In addition, Shaodong has done many evil things in his daily life. Everyone is not happy with him.


    But because the temple Lord didn''t make a statement, no one dared to speculate more.


    Today, the temple master took the initiative to talk about this, didn''t he?


    "Although honghaotian is dead, it''s not difficult for the city Lord''s house to have a nest of snakes and mice to give birth to the next honghaotian. Now that we have decided to do it, let''s do it all at once, wipe out the city Lord''s mansion and take over personally! "


    Cheng bining stands up abruptly. Although she is petite, she is shocked by the strength of her body.


    "The temple master, and the Shao family? If Hong Wan is Hong Haotian''s sister, they will not give up if this happens. "


    Mutuhaha smiled. He was inspired by Chu Yun when he came here. It''s not the ultimate goal to simply destroy the city Lord''s mansion.


    It must be eradicated together with the Shao family.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng bining sneered and said, "Shao''s family and the city Lord''s house are like birds of a feather. No one can let them go!"


    "Well said!"


    Mutu laughed and clapped.


    The other Rangers were stunned at first, then excited.


    Although many patrollers go out to practice and fight with monsters and beasts, it''s not good after all.


    Today, I have the opportunity to personally attack the city Lord''s mansion, which makes the hearts of these patrolmen all full of blood.


    Because of these patrol envoys, eight Chengdu comes from Luofu City, so they have no good feelings for the city Lord''s mansion, which has always been hegemonic.


    The so-called pain knocks down the water dog, since came the opportunity, why not hold it?


    "You make preparations, half an hour later, kill the Lord''s mansion with me!"


    Cheng bining clenched his fist, and before the voice fell, the four sides began to cheer excitedly.


    They were so depressed for a long time that they broke out and made a big difference.


    Led by Cheng bining, 50 powerful patrol envoys rushed directly to the city Lord''s mansion, without any other purpose, and won directly by virtue of their hard power.


    The four deputy hall lords, all dressed up as normal people, hid around the city Lord''s mansion.


    If there is any fish out of the net, they are responsible for cleaning it up.


    It was late at night, so there were not many people in the city.


    The city Lord''s house is full of lights, but everyone''s face is a little worried.


    Hong Haotian is dead, and the choice of a new city Lord has not been determined.


    Hong Haotian''s younger brothers, his sons and nephews all fought against each other to take the position of city Lord.


    Even Hong wanruo has his thoughts.


    With the support of the Shao family, Hong Wanru, married as a woman, has the highest chance of becoming a city Lord.


    Hong wanruo naturally wants to be the Lord of the city. Now the patrol hall is powerful, so we must take long-term measures to get revenge.


    First, settle down the city Lord''s residence, and then slowly think about the plan of revenge.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the patrol hall had already exposed its dormant and moribund claws and teeth, and rushed over at night.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    There are more than ten guards standing at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    A sharp instrument into the body of the sound, those guards pupil huge open, all fall in amazement.


    There is a blood hole in the middle of their eyebrows, which is very shocking.


    It was this air flow that took their lives.


    "Kill."


    Cheng bining''s face is as cold as frost and rushes toward the city Lord''s mansion.


    More than 50 patrolmen also spread out their body methods and plundered toward them.


    "Who dare to invade the city Lord''s mansion?"


    In the city Lord''s mansion, there are several powerful people with great strength. They immediately detect someone''s invasion, and they are furious and take action one after another.


    "Hum."


    Cheng bining snorted coldly, without mercy at all.


    With a wave of her hand, countless waves burst out, showing no trace under the dark night.


    Those strong men are the real kings of life and death. However, when facing Cheng bining, they can''t even cross each other''s faces and become corpses.


    "It''s you! Cheng bining! "


    From the dark out of a person, his expression is extremely angry, the pupils of a fierce light.


    He is Hong Haotian''s brother, Hong Guang, who has been coveting the position of city Lord.


    These days, he and Hong WAN are inseparable, neither of them agree with each other.


    As Hong Wan had Shao''s support, Hong Guang continued to suffer.


    Today, he invited a distinguished guest to discuss the matter. Unexpectedly, the patrol hall took the initiative to kill him.


    "How about me? The city Lord''s government has done many evil things. It shouldn''t exist for a long time."


    Cheng bining didn''t hide his identity at all. With a cold hum, he raised his hand and attacked Hong Guang.


    Hong Guanghong loses color. Although he is one step away from the peak of life and death, he is still only the strength of life and death.


    It''s definitely invincible to compete with Cheng bining.


    "Save me, young man!"


    He stepped back several times in a row, and cried in great embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng bining''s words are inconsistent with each other, which frightens him away.


    "Hum."


    I saw a cold sound in the dark, and then a huge force of terror came from afar, the billows rolled, and the dark sky was inch by inch broken.


    Cheng bining is surprised. Unexpectedly, there are other experts in the Lord''s mansion.


    In terms of this strength, it is no different from myself.


    But Cheng bining is very proud. Although he has lost a lot of accomplishments in these years, he is far superior to the ordinary real gentleman.


    Not to mention, she was the first in Tianjiao''s battle of Longmen conference. She had rich experience in actual combat, even for the strong, she would not suffer.


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, Cheng bining''s five fingers poked out and just flicked the palm away.


    "Eh?"


    In the dark, the figure was obviously a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he changed his moves and hit Cheng bining''s face with one fist.


    Cheng bining''s body erupted with terror and spirit. He rose to the sky and drove the figure back hundreds of meters.


    Two times, Cheng bining realized that the other side''s realm is deeper than his own.


    It''s just about comprehensive combat power. We''re better off.


    "It''s amazing that the tour hall is crumbling and crumbling. I didn''t expect that the hall leader is still a hidden body builder. It''s so strong."


    The figure stood still and stared at Cheng bining.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Cheng bining frowns. He is definitely not from Luofu city.


    There are only a few strong people in Luofu.


    Apart from Hong Haotian, himself and the elder foreigners in the city Lord''s mansion, there is no real king at the peak of life and death.


    The man in front of me, just a young man, has such strength.


    As you can imagine, he is not from Luofu city.


    "I''m Meng Yuxing from the kingdom of Jin and Meng. This time I came to Luofu city for the 13 younger brothers who didn''t strive for success."


    The man smiled quietly and arched his hand: "earlier, Hong Guang invited us to come in and talk about things, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a funny play in the evening."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "I''ve heard that Cheng bining, the master of the tour hall, looks amazing, but he is an immortal fairy. It''s really extraordinary when I see him today!"


    "Meng Yuxing, the Third Prince of Jin mengguo?"


    Cheng bining is shocked when he hears the words.

 Chapter 912 go to find Chu Yun

    "Oh? It''s my pleasure to be known by the fairy! "


    Meng Yuxing''s smile was on the corner of his mouth. The picture of joy was obviously not put on.


    "Hum, our Luofu city has nothing to do with the kingdom of Jin and Meng. This is also a private matter for the tour hall and the city Lord''s office. Please don''t interfere, young master."


    Cheng bining said quietly.


    She didn''t expect to see a Meng Yuxing pop up at this time.


    Meng Yuxing, the Third Prince of Jin mengguo, is also said to be a genius.


    Of course, that''s for others.


    Why can Cheng bining know him? It''s a coincidence.


    Decades ago, at the Longmen conference.


    In the battle of Tianjiao, the first opponent Cheng bining met was Meng Yuxing.


    But Meng Yuxing at that time obviously came to make up for it. He didn''t even support his three moves in the challenge arena, so he vomited blood and defeated the north.


    Later, Cheng bining didn''t hear about Meng Yuxing.


    I just didn''t expect that, decades later, the two could meet again.


    He has delayed his cultivation for decades and missed the best opportunity for cultivation, so that today''s realm is not as profound as Meng Yuxing.


    Every time she thought about it, she felt a lot of pain.


    At that time, she was also the first in the Longmen conference. All the ancient countries were hot Tianjiao.


    And the four holy kingdoms stretched out olive branches to her.


    However, in order to tour the hall, she missed the best training time, which has always been a pain in her heart.


    It''s good that you can''t get out of the patrol hall in ordinary days. Without comparison, you won''t get hurt.


    Now she meets Meng Yuxing again, which makes her lost.


    In those days, I didn''t put myself in the eyes of the defeated generals. Today, I have a higher level than myself.


    "Childe, our agreement..."


    Hearing this, Hong Guang quickly flashed a flash of horror in his eyes. Fearing that Meng Yuxing would repent, he said: "I have made the biggest concession and sacrifice. Please think it over carefully!"


    Meng Yuxing ignored Hong Guang, but still faced Cheng bining. He said with a faint smile, "let me not interfere. It''s a bit troublesome. As early as before, I had an agreement with brother Hong..."


    Cheng bining frowned: "so you''re going to interfere in the end?"


    "The temple master doesn''t want me to step in, but I have a request."


    Meng Yuxing''s eyes are burning at Cheng bining. Even under the night sky, he can feel the temperature of his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Cheng bining''s instinct is a little unhappy, because she guesses that Meng Yuxing can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth.


    "I''ve long heard that the Lord of the temple has a natural flavor and a national color. If I can make my next kiss to Fangze, what does the district Lord''s office count?"


    Meng Yuxing has a strong smile on the corner of his mouth, which is obviously on the rise.


    Although it''s dark night, Meng Yuxing can still see Cheng bining''s peerless face.


    There was a fire in his heart. This kind of beautiful woman was rare. Not everyone could meet it.


    Originally, Meng Yuxing and Hong Guangda reached an agreement. He helped Hong Guang to take the position of city Lord, while Hong Guang was secretly loyal to him.


    But now when I see Cheng bining, I don''t care what I have agreed.


    Just so-called, beautiful people like painting, sweet as Yi.


    "Young man, here..."


    Hong Guang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He could not say what he wanted to say instinctively.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Cheng bining sneers, no more explanation, and directly attacks Meng Yuxing.


    Since we can''t talk about it, there''s no need to talk about it. Anyway, Meng Yuxing has no good intentions.


    "It seems that the temple master is determined to be my enemy."


    Meng Yuxing smiled, his words were frivolous.


    He really has arrogant capital. As the Third Prince of Jin and Meng, his personal power is stronger than the patrol hall.


    So in the face of Cheng bining, he didn''t feel a little flustered.


    "Whoo."


    Hong Guangchang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Cheng bining was tough and didn''t obey Meng Yuxing.


    Otherwise, his career will be lost.


    "Boom!"


    Two people figure in the air a touch that walk, each testing the other''s bottom line.


    "Unexpectedly, the temple master is still a hidden expert."


    For several times in a row, Meng Yuxing was defeated, and he could not help but look dignified.


    The other side is obviously inferior to itself, but its combat power cannot be underestimated.


    It''s not easy to win.


    On the other side, more than 50 patrolmen are fighting with the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion. Although they are all only in the realm of creation, they are powerful and first-class experts in the same realm.


    Among all the people, Mutu is the only one who shines most.


    He put out his hands one after another, and turned the strong black air into the overwhelming claws, which hit the people away.


    No one can pass a trick in his hands.


    Those bodyguards, who are beaten to the bottom, cry for father and mother.


    Even some of the chief bodyguards at the peak of the creation environment could not lift their heads under his attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha, haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    Mutu laughed and was in a good mood.


    He is a devil. How boring would he be if he could not kill?


    Hong Guang sees Meng Yuxing and Cheng bining in the middle of a battle. For a while, he can''t distinguish between them. He cannot help but think about it and pounce on Mutu.


    Mutu felt Hong Guang''s breath and was surprised. He threw the black gold sword pill at once.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, the sword pill turned into three thousand flying swords and stabbed Hong Guang.


    A large number of them are everywhere, making people feel numb.


    No matter who it is, in the face of such means, there will be a feeling of fear in his heart.


    Hong Guang was a little shocked. He never thought that any patrolman could have such strength.


    Isn''t it possible that the patrol hall has developed to this extent secretly?


    "Drink!"


    Hong Guangchang takes a long breath, and a third eye appears in the center of his eyebrow, which is very strange and twinkling with scarlet light.


    This is his spirit. It''s the spirit of heaven level five.


    After the eye in the center of eyebrow emerged, it immediately shot a light wave as thick as a magic pillar and swept towards the front.


    Three thousand swords, jingling immediately, were swept by the light waves.


    Mutu did not know when he had a flag in his hand. He waved it and his figure disappeared instantly.


    The next second, Mutu appears behind Hong Guang. His expression is cold and fierce, and he suddenly chops!


    The palm expands several times in the void, turns into a white bone palm, and pinches towards Hongguang''s neck.


    Hong Guangleng hums and pushes with his backhand. The terror power erupts all over his body and pushes Mutu away.


    Mutu retreated for a few steps and found that he was not hurt. When he was about to sneer, his expression suddenly changed and he opened his mouth to spit out blood.


    His face was as white as paper.


    I didn''t expect that such a light push could hurt my origin.


    There is a big gap between the realms. It''s really horrible.


    "Old mu, I''ll join hands with you."


    Seeing that Mutu suffered a great loss, the great sage suddenly enlarged his Ruyi stick like a high mountain pressing on Hongguang.


    Although Hong Guang is not a strong body builder, he still hasn''t flinched in the face of such attacks.


    "Zizi!"


    I saw Hong Guangmei''s heart was full of demons and true eyes, clearly there was no attack, but the great sage in the distance was beaten away if he was hit hard.


    "It''s just a stare, it''s so powerful?"


    Mutu was terrified at the sight of it, and thought quickly about how to defeat the enemy.


    However, there is a big gap in the realm. Although he is tough, he has not reached the level of Chu Yun.


    If Chu Yun is here, there must be no worries.


    With his endless methods, he can definitely defeat Hong Guang.


    "Amitabha!"


    Just as Mutu was thinking, a Buddhist trumpet sounded in the distance.


    The golden light is all over the sky. In the void, there is a huge palm with several complicated Sanskrit in the palm.


    The most central and conspicuous Sanskrit is "Zhuo".


    "The big diamond palm of Foshan in the west?"


    Hong Guang is surprised and uncertain. Why does Foshan in the West intervene in this matter?


    As we all know, Foshan in the West has always been detached from the ordinary world and seldom interfered in the secular affairs.


    They are strong and have strong faith, so they are not easy to provoke at all.


    If Foshan and the tour hall join hands, there will be some trouble.


    But the thought just fleets in my mind.


    Hong Guang stared at the big hand and growled, "whoever you are, you must die here today!"


    As he spoke, a strange dark shadow appeared behind him.


    With the help of black shadow, the power of a fist is enough to make the world shaking.


    "Boom!"


    When the huge wave is facing the sky, the strong aura rushes into the palm and directly shatters the golden palm.


    Even those strong Buddhist Sanskrit failed to stop Hong Guang''s attack.


    On the sky, the disordered monk saw the situation. His expression changed quickly. He suddenly raised his cassock and turned it into an insurmountable barrier to block the fist.


    Of course, it''s not easy for monks who come here in disorder.


    A trace of verve pervaded him, which made him step back for a few steps, but he could not help but groan and suffer from internal injury.


    The three strong men joined hands, but they didn''t get any advantage.


    It has to be said that there is no way to achieve transcendence.


    On the other side, the battle between Cheng bining and Meng Yuxing becomes more and more fierce.


    Both of them have the strength of life and death. At this moment, they are fighting fiercely, which is one level higher than others.


    As a result of the whole day''s actual combat, Cheng bining has rich experience and his moves are all ruthless.


    Meng Yuxing, on the other hand, has no talent compared with Cheng bining.


    When he was defeated by his men, he still can''t take advantage of them.


    The huge city Lord''s mansion is full of voices and blood.


    During this period, people kept running out to ask for help.


    However, the four deputy hall Masters had been buried around for a long time, and no one was allowed to escape.


    "It seems that if you don''t drink, you will be punished!"


    After several times of danger, Meng Yuxing felt that he had lost face and was furious. "Dark Wei, let''s fight together!" he said


    "Yes."


    A cold voice sounded, only to see a figure like lightning rushed out towards Cheng bining.


    The move is extremely fierce and deadly.


    Cheng bining was surprised and quickly turned the offensive into a defensive position.


    In the face of two real kings, she became clumsy.


    "How What to do? "


    Seeing the situation in the hall, several vice hall masters looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do.


    "Go Go to find Chu Yun! "


    Wu six clenched his teeth and made a decisive decision.

 Chapter 913 bold ideas

    Up to now, Wuliu doesn''t know what to do.


    Cheng bining is their backbone, but now the temple leader is surrounded by two real kings who are at the top of their life and death situation.


    If it goes on like this, it will probably die soon.


    Once Cheng bining falls, can the tour hall have good fruit to eat?


    At this time, we must make a decisive decision.


    With their own strength, even if they rush up, they can only seek death.


    He could not save the temple, but he would put himself in.


    After encountering panic, his instinctive reaction is to go back to find Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun was lying in bed after the war, he might not have much fighting power.


    But Wuliu has no other choice.


    The other three vice hall lords also had grim expressions.


    "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go!"


    Wuliu is very anxious. With a big wave of his hand, he is the first to rush towards the patrol hall.


    Now they are tied to Cheng bining. It''s impossible to be alone.


    Zhang Shaolin looked at several people with complicated expression, lowered his voice and said, "go, I''ll stay here to observe the situation."


    Everyone knows that it''s the safest way to go back and ask for help.


    Even if the temple master is captured in failure, they can still keep their lives.


    But Zhang Shaolin took the initiative to stay here. His attitude made the other three feel inferior.


    Wuliu is not a tangled man either. He knows the value of time and rushes towards the patrol hall.


    "Big deal died here together."


    Zhang Shaolin''s eyes were horizontal, and he had decided that if the temple Lord was really in danger of his life, he would not hesitate to give up his own life.


    Wuliu and others, panting, rushed back to the patrol hall.


    When they came to chuyun hall, they ignored the others and shouted, "chuyun, something important happened!"


    Chu Yun is in the room healing, smell words can not help but frown.


    Of course, he could hear that. It was Wu Liu''s voice.


    Seeing their fiery tone, it was obvious that something had happened.


    Cheng bining went to the city Lord''s mansion with many patrolmen. He knew that because this was his idea.


    According to the original process, at this moment, the four patrol envoys should all be in the city Lord''s mansion. How can they have the leisure to find themselves?


    "Come in."


    Chu Yun''s voice was a little hoarse. He had just refined three elixir pills given by fan wanwan, and his internal injuries improved a lot.


    But it''s still far from the peak.


    I don''t know what they will say.


    Wuliu was so worried that he pushed the door and came in.


    Behind him, followed by two other deputy Temple masters.


    "Chu Yun, the temple Lord is in a very critical situation because he is in a bitter battle in the city Lord''s mansion!"


    Wuliu''s voice has changed and he is sweating.


    Chu Yun glanced at three people and finally fell on Wu Liu: "slowly, what''s the matter?"


    He has done investigation for a long time. After the death of Hong Haotian, there is only one elder in the city Lord''s mansion who has the strength of life and death peak.


    No matter Shao Yongzhen, Hong wanruo, or Hong Guang, there is still some distance from the peak of life and death, which is not enough.


    According to the truth, Cheng bining will surely win the Lord''s mansion. Even if there are some twists and turns, there will be no danger.


    But as they looked, it was obvious that something important had happened.


    "The two real gentlemen at the top of the life and death situation besieged the temple master, who was about to lose support..."


    Wuliu jumps straight in a hurry without any cover.


    "Who are the two true gentlemen at the peak of life and death?"


    Chu Yun''s expression changed in a flash when he heard the words.


    It''s not a small thing.


    If it''s just one person, with Cheng bining''s strength, realm and fighting experience, it can definitely cope with it.


    But if two enemies are one, Cheng bining will be in trouble.


    "It seems that there is Meng Yuxing, the Third Prince of the kingdom of Jinmeng, and there is another bodyguard."


    Another deputy hall leader, Hu Kuo said.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Third Prince of Jin mengguo would come to help him.


    Moreover, one is the pinnacle of life and death.


    He didn''t take these into account before.


    The sudden situation made him frown tightly and think hard about the countermeasures.


    When Jin mengguo came to Luofu City, he was supposed to investigate the death of the 13th prince, but he didn''t know why he was complicit with the city Lord''s office.


    Some trouble.


    "Chu Yun, the temple master can''t last long."


    Wu Liukai urges.


    Chu Yun nodded. He lifted the quilt and went directly to the ground.


    The wound that had not been healed in his body was suddenly torn, which made his soul tremble continuously.


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cold air and seems to underestimate his injury.


    The strong spirit will open the body and break the meridians. The pain comes from every inch of flesh and blood.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Seeing this, Wuliu was shocked.


    Only then did he find that Chu Yun was seriously injured in the war that day, although he killed Hong Haotian.


    I didn''t expect the injury to be so serious that I couldn''t even walk.


    "Take me."


    Just a few simple movements, make Chu Yun forehead exude cold sweat.


    He took a deep breath, a little frail.


    Wu nodded at six, took hold of Chu Yun and rushed out.


    His speed is very fast, the scenery in front of him is flashing towards both sides, which makes his vision completely blurred.


    When the wind blows, he is blocked by his body protecting aura. He can''t get close at all.


    Although there was no wind blowing, Chu Yun still felt like he was falling apart. He was very painful.


    Fearing that Cheng bining would have an accident, Wu Liu made great efforts to get to the top of the mountain and reached the gate of the Lord''s mansion in a few ups and downs.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    There was a deafening trill in it. The void was cracked and spread in all directions.


    There are only three figures, colliding with each other on the sky.


    The naked eye can''t see anything at all. It can only sense with mental force.


    These three figures, after each encounter, will spread out their body shape and move in the air to avoid.


    It''s all about speed and power.


    Wuliu puts chuyun down. Chuyun feels dark and almost falls to the ground.


    "Neither of them is Cheng bining''s opponent when it comes to fighting alone, but if they join hands, there will be some trouble."


    Chu Yun looked at the distance and raised various emotions in his heart.


    When he came, he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    All the way, I didn''t think of a good way.


    It''s just a collision of fierce forces, without any fancy. Only the strong can win.


    "Chu Yun, why are you here?"


    There was a surprise voice in the distance. Mutu was standing in the void with a very surprised expression.


    After all, Chu Yun''s injuries are clear to them.


    Chu Yun was seriously injured. He had many wounds on his body and could hardly climb up.


    Time is not long, even if his recovery ability how amazing, it is impossible to recover.


    "And idle chat?"


    A distant sneer, only to see a figure like lightning rushed over.


    Mutu''s eyes were cold, and he shouted in a low voice, "let''s try."


    "Hiss!"


    I saw a sharp light coming, penetrating through the void, sending out a terrifying wave of anxiety.


    This is the true eye in Hong Guangmei''s heart, which is more powerful than any sharp weapon.


    At the foot of Mutu, there is a strange and mysterious step, which is dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    But his robe was torn open with a hissing sound, and there were bloodstains on his waist.


    Although I dodged very fast, I still couldn''t avoid it completely.


    "Boom!"


    Hong Guang presses down with one hand, inch inch dark strength spreads in the palm center, straight pressing to Mutu''s head.


    There was a flash of evil spirit in Mutu''s eyes. When did he suffer this kind of loss?


    In the past, in the land of Taiqian, he killed people and was never suppressed.


    But after arriving at the Tianting, the strong are like clouds, and the pressure rises suddenly.


    "If you want to defeat this king, don''t think about it!"


    Mutu''s pupil is shining. He raises his hand and grabs it. The black air turns into a devil and roars up to the sky.


    Big hand into the devil''s head, the devil''s hair screamed, desperately trying to struggle.


    "Your means are too weak."


    On one side, Hong Guang suppressed Mutu''s demons, and on the other side, he turned to see other people.


    Monk luanlai was injured. He was covering his chest and coughing violently. For a while, he could not lift his breath obviously.


    Dasheng fell into a deep pit, dizzy, and his wishful stick fell aside.


    Wang boqian and Tang Haoran are trapped in a tight encirclement and cannot escape.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Lili''s two daughters are also hard-working. Although they have strong talents, there are too many powerful people in the city Lord''s mansion.


    The other patrol envoys, because no one is in charge, are all fighting on their own.


    "Hey, do you think this is the only way for the king?"


    Mutu smiled a few eerie times, only to see the black devil that was about to collapse suddenly give out the terror attraction, and suck Hong Guang''s arm to death.


    "Well?"


    Hong Guang was startled. He looked pale. He wanted to withdraw his arm. However, the devil was very strong.


    "Quack quack."


    The devil''s hair gave a shrill laugh, and then his body expanded and exploded.


    The terrifying waves, like the shocking waves, blow Hong Guang away.


    Hong Guang obviously didn''t expect that the devil could explode.


    Suddenly, his whole arm was completely blown up and his blood was dripping.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Hong Guang screams, his pupils contract violently and his tendons show.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Mutu''s eyes are very cold. As the devil king of the twelve heavens, he has used this method many times and has become a habit.


    If intrigue can work wonders in battle, why not?


    Although Mutu has pulled back a little bit on one side, he is not very optimistic on the other.


    Cheng bining has changed from an initial offensive to a defensive one.


    If the ordinary life and death peak is OK, Meng Yuxing, as the Third Prince of the Jin mengguo, has a lot of cards.


    As his bodyguard, Amway was born by hiding and killing.


    Two different styles make Cheng bining suffer a lot.


    If you are a little careless, you will have several more openings.


    "No more hesitation."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and must be changed at the moment.


    Suddenly, a bold idea came into his mind.


    Maybe, can you try it?

 Chapter 914 Ism the master

    I don''t know if this method will work, but now I can only give it a go.


    The situation of Cheng bining is not optimistic. Although she has rich combat experience, Meng Yuxing and dark Wei are not mediocre.


    Go on like this, and when she is defeated, the tour hall is really over.


    Just as Chu Yun was about to make a move, he suddenly thought that Cheng bining had not yet sacrificed the ghost.


    "No..."


    Chu Yun frowns. Although the battle is fierce, Cheng bining has been fighting with them with his body and soul. He has not used his own soul.


    This is the time, why does she have to reserve?


    In a trance and confusion, Cheng bining turns around and Mei Mou looks at Chu Yun.


    At that moment, there were many emotions in her eyes.


    There is no panic at all. There are only masterminded strategies.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Cheng bining''s body trembles, and is shaken by the vigorous wind in front of him.


    Chu Yun can''t help but raise a smile at the corner of his mouth. Seeing Cheng bining like this, he has a clear idea in his heart.


    She must have had a plan, or knew it.


    Just now, it seems that Cheng bining has suffered a great loss. In fact, in the moment when the gang wind is approaching the body, she skillfully removes the power.


    That is to say, the so-called danger is a kind of illusion created by him.


    There must be a reason for her to do so.


    In a word, the scene is not as critical as you think.


    Everything is still under the control of Cheng bining, so he can do it easily.


    On the other side, Chu Yun can''t do without him.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, two real princes rushed out of the realm of life and death. They killed them all the way. No one dared to stop the patrol along the way.


    Hong Guang''s arm was blown to pieces. He was pale and impetuous in the face of repeated attacks from the disorderly monk, the great sage and Mutu.


    See two people appear, his eyes flash a touch of excitement: "two elders come quickly, help me to kill them!"


    The two elders of life and death raised their heads to see the dilemma Hong Guang was facing, made a long cry and rushed to the past.


    "Wu six, Hu Kuo, Wang Shu, you stop one of them for me."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. Except for Cheng bining, there is no real king of life and death.


    In the face of two people who suddenly joined the War Regiment, they can only use the advantage of numbers to temporarily suppress them.


    Three people look at each other, they are the top of the realm of creation, and there are not too many cards.


    Even if we do it together, it''s hard to hold on for too long under the real king of life and death.


    "A joss stick, as long as you can survive a joss stick!"


    Chu Yun had no time to explain to them.


    If we really let the two elders join in the battle, then I''m afraid that the monk, Mutu, the great sage and others will be in danger of their lives.


    "Good!"


    Wuliuxinyiheng, anyway, he has been tied up with the patrol hall. If the patrol hall is destroyed, he has no good fruit to eat.


    It''s better to give up one''s life.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Liuchong is in the front. Hu Kuo and Wang Shuyi, left and right, use the most powerful means to attack one of the elders.


    "Dying!"


    The life and death elder snorted coldly, and didn''t pay attention to the three people.


    A roll of sleeve robe drives the tornado to rush towards the three.


    All three of them are the Deputy Temple leader of the tour hall. After the reform, they paid a lot of effort in the cultivation.


    Although it may not be the opponent of the elder in the realm of life and death, there is no problem in supporting for a while.


    On the other hand, Hong Guang has a life and death elder to help him, and the situation is stable.


    "Boom!"


    Mutu and the life and death area elder met, and the terror power spread all over the world.


    After all, the realm is different. Mutu was beaten by this palm and vomited blood.


    "Lao Mu!"


    Seeing this, the great sage rushed forward with gnashing teeth, holding Ruyi stick, and wanted to beat back the elder of life and death.


    "Hum, what stinky fish and rotten shrimp do you dare to look for my elder''s misfortune?"


    The elder grinned and didn''t pay attention to the great sages.


    Seeing that stick smashed down, he actually put out his hands directly and connected them with flesh palms.


    Only listen to the "bang" sound, Ruyi stick is clutched in the hands of the elder.


    With a twist of his backhand, he raised the great sage with terror, and immediately smashed him to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the great sage fell into the ground, and a pit tens of meters deep appeared.


    "Kill, kill them for me, especially this bald ass!"


    Hong Guang covers his broken arm, and his expression is cruel and resentful.


    An inadvertent one, almost succeeded by them,


    "it''s up to me."


    The elder laughed madly, and his eyes swept across the hall, and finally fell on the monk luanlai.


    The monk luanlai''s expression was dignified. At first, they were reluctant to deal with Hong Guang together. Suddenly, another real king of life and death appeared, and the situation became inclined.


    "Dead donkey."


    The elder''s eyes were full of spirits, and he raised his hand to fight against the monk who came in disorder.


    His aura is so strong that even the sky changes suddenly during the movement.


    "No time to think about it."


    Chu Yun knows the situation. He knows that no one can help them at this moment.


    Cheng bining obviously has her plan and can''t help.


    Other scouts were defeated early in the morning, and they could not be expected.


    "I hope this method will work."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and starts to urge the demons in the second soul.


    The magic seed can provide him with powerful fighting power and completely change his temperament, just like killing the silver wing Falcon at the beginning.


    But the same question is whether it can be effective or not after the second soul''s magic seed is triggered due to its serious injury.


    "Hiss!"


    A wisp of black air appeared, twining around Chu Yun.


    This black gas is very strange, with a rich treachery, it is unpredictable.


    The source of black Qi is naturally the magic seed in the second soul.


    Chu Yun''s temperament, in a short period of time, has changed dramatically.


    His pupils are as dark as a deep pool. It''s easy for him to sink into it, unable to extricate himself.


    The pain from many wounds on my body is actually slowly abating.


    "It''s really useful!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he experienced that war, which can be said to be the end of a powerful force.


    Taling falls into a deep sleep, and the biggest card temporarily loses its function.


    In the period of the Taiqian continent, the spirit soldiers, such as emperor disc, Shishen ring and so on, now have very limited effect.


    In the final analysis, we have to rely on our own strength.


    Think about it, can rely on, only the devil species.


    "I feel like my strength is back to its peak."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, and his black eyes were full of brilliance.


    Even the voice he spoke became a little different, but he didn''t realize it.


    The pain was temporarily suppressed by magic Qi. He took a deep breath, his eyes flashed like electricity and rushed towards Hong Guang.


    Hong Guang is the same as the elder in the realm of life and death, but he is seriously injured, which is obviously easier to solve.


    Now that you''re out, you have to pick a soft persimmon!


    Chu Yun''s sky skimming body method, coupled with the mandarin duck''s feet tied on his legs, can be described as a speed of electric shuttle, which is a little fleeting.


    Hong Guang was watching a play. Suddenly, he felt that something was coming to him.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis came out of his heart. He did not dare to hesitate and dodged to one side.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun, with a sword in his hand, rowed past him.


    Hong Guang stepped back a few steps in a row, a flash of panic in his pupil.


    The youth in front of us are very familiar.


    Not Chu Yun, who else?


    "You You... "


    Hong Guang has some hair on the bottom of his heart.


    On that day, Chu Yun shot hong Haotian. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t know how many times he had heard it.


    Fortunately, after many inquiries, it was found that Chu Yun only relied on the spirit soldiers to improve his combat power, and his own realm was the realm of creation.


    Even so, he still has a sense of fear when facing Chu Yun.


    "I heard that you are Hong Haotian''s younger brother? You want to seize power before your brother''s bones are cold. What a good brother


    Chu Yun made a sarcastic remark, hiding in the dark all over, completely integrated with the night.


    The evil spirit of his whole body is like the protruding claws and teeth of fierce animals, which makes his heart hair.


    "Elder two, here Kill him for me! "


    Hong Guang withdrew for several kilometers without fighting.


    Chuyun laughs. Naturally, he won''t miss such an opportunity.


    Hong Guang, who was seriously injured and lost one arm, is just a toothless Tiger now.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword fly out together and shoot at Hongguang vest.


    Chu cloud palm has a golden light in his heart. Instinctively, he wants to raise his hand and show his hand.


    However, at the moment when Sanskrit appeared, it was mutually repelled by the black magic Qi around it.


    Chu Yun gave a light cry, and the power was lost.


    After careful exploration, he only felt that there were two streams of breath colliding in his body. No one was satisfied with him.


    One is magic Qi, the other is Buddhist power.


    These two breath obviously regard Chu Yun''s body as a battlefield, impact each other and crush each other, obviously to win or lose.


    "I almost forgot. Now I''m full of evil spirit. When I use Sanskrit, there will be conflicts."


    Chu Yun thought like this.


    Evil Qi and Buddha power are naturally incompatible.


    Shuiyue sword is very fast. Fortunately, Hong Guang has rich experience and is embarrassed to avoid the past.


    Before he could stand still, the Dongtian Dao came roaring, and then he chopped his head.


    However, Hong Guang can only fight back with one arm.


    He only parries Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, so he is already clumsy. If Chu Yun just hit it, he will surely be killed.


    "Since there is conflict, it is not in Sanskrit."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are deep. Now he must make a quick decision to avoid any changes.


    Just when he wanted to use his breath, the pain from his body made him frown slightly.


    It''s obvious that evil Qi and Buddhist power can''t fight each other. No one is willing to show weakness.


    Even Chu Yun himself has been greatly influenced.


    Feeling the shock in his body, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly cooled: "no matter it''s Sanskrit or devil species, it''s just my means to kill enemies..."


    "Is it all him? Listen, I''m the master!"


    In the last sentence, Chu Yun screamed.


    Around the sky, by this roar, directly shocked to collapse.

 Chapter 915 is time to fight back

    Chu Yun''s face was cold, his eyes were like fierce beasts, and his whole body was full of ferocity.


    All kinds of fights between Buddha and evil Qi in the body completely annoyed Chu Yun.


    Remember, I am the master!


    When I need you, I will be honest with you.


    It is obvious that the evil Qi and the Buddhist power did not mean to stop, but became more and more intense, making the air flow around Chu Yun half black and half golden.


    Chu Yun''s hands are numb because of the fight between the two air currents in his body. He can''t control the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword any more.


    The siege that originally appeared collapsed.


    The web of swords and swords gradually dissipated.


    Under the siege of the sword, Hong Guangxian was in danger.


    But unexpectedly, when he was in despair, the two swords in front of him stopped attacking.


    Although Hong Guang didn''t understand why, he was still in a quick mind. He moved away and stared angrily at Chu Yun in the distance.


    Chu Yun has no time to take into account Hong Guang''s mind. He desperately wants to reconcile his inner strength.


    However, the two distinct breath are striking each other. They are very violent and are beyond his control.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and spewed blood. His face was very pale.


    He was tired of coping with the roar from his body.


    Originally, he was injured. The injury was suppressed after the demon was triggered, but it was only temporary.


    When Sanskrit appeared, they argued with evil Qi, all of them wanted to occupy the sovereignty of Chu Yun.


    "Good chance!"


    When Hong Guang saw this scene, his eyes flashed with light.


    As the real king of life and death, he was oppressed by Chu Yun and couldn''t breathe. He was very depressed.


    Now we have an opportunity, of course, to catch up.


    "To die!"


    In Hong Guangmei''s heart, the demons and true eyes shot out the light column, and the void in front of him began to twist. It was clear that there were still hundreds of meters away, but it was a little fleeting.


    Chu Yun''s chest was pierced and he stepped back for several steps.


    Although he has a strong physique, he can''t resist Hong Guang''s fierce attack in this case.


    Originally, before Hong Guangxian, he was still a little worried. After all, Chu Yun killed Hong Haotian with one stroke.


    But seeing that he hurt Chu Yun so easily, Hong Guang was overjoyed and his eyes were ferocious: "I thought you were so strong, but now it seems that you are just playing tricks on the gods!"


    The voice did not fall, Hong Guang immediately clapped.


    Chu Yun''s face was pale for a while. He resisted instinctively, but he felt that he could not use his strength.


    But, can only block in front of the body with both hands, want to block Hong Guang purely by physical stamina.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s lower body fell into the ground, his arms numb, as if they were broken.


    The strong wind wave swept over Chu Yunzhen and vomited blood again.


    Hong Guang''s figure swims towards Chu Yun like lightning. His pace is not only extremely fast, but also extremely flexible in the void, which makes people unable to lock his position.


    As Hong Haotian''s younger brother, Hong Guang is very cautious.


    Even if Chu Yun is hurt, he dare not take it lightly.


    If Hong Haotian could be more careful that day, he would not be killed on the spot.


    His whole body erupted into a violent atmosphere, and his eyes became scarlet and filled with endless destruction.


    "Kill!"


    Hongguang''s only one arm turned into a sharp blade, cutting a hundred meter crack in the space in front of him, revealing a thrilling atmosphere.


    Hide!


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, instinctively trying to dodge.


    However, he was stuck on the ground, soft and unable to struggle.


    In a hurry, Chu Yun whispered, "dragon riding, stop him for me!"


    "Brush!"


    A black figure came out of the void crack and rushed towards Hong Guang.


    He is fearless of death.


    Without any hesitation, Longqi rushed out.


    "Ow!"


    There was a hoarse roar in Longqi''s throat, and the sword in his hand suddenly split away, colliding with the sharp blade.


    When the two collide, the void solidifies, as if everything has stopped.


    Dragon riding wearing a helmet, do not see any expression, only a pair of eyes flashing the fire of soul.


    Hong Guang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his blade to hit him, but he was blocked.


    "Who are you?"


    Hong Guang asked in amazement.


    The man in front of us is obviously not a living thing. The strong smell of death on him makes people panic.


    Longqi didn''t answer, but saw his arm trembling slightly.


    The knife in his hand, suddenly appeared a crack, then spread all over his body, crack.


    The swords that accompanied the Dragon cavalry for many years were so broken.


    The fire of the soul in Longqi''s pupil did not fluctuate at all. Seeing that he suffered from a blow, he made another move to grasp Hongguang''s front door with sharp bone claws.


    Hong Guangleng hums. He dodges the attack of the Dragon easily. He turns around and knocks the Dragon back.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was very anxious.


    He desperately wanted to contain the impact of the two breath, but due to the serious injury, he could not control it at all.


    "Poof!"


    In a state of anxiety, Chu Yun spews blood again.


    Hong Guang''s body method is obviously better than that of the Dragon cavalry. He can easily dodge the attack of the Dragon cavalry by connecting his toes in the void.


    Several times of the impact of the Dragon ride was futile, and the pace was staggering.


    "Monsters, monsters and true eyes, pupil killing!"


    Hong Guang saw the chance, and with a single arm in the center of his eyebrow, the third eye suddenly shot out pure light, turning into a huge cage, and went down towards the Dragon riding hood.


    Before the Dragon cavalry had a reaction, he was completely locked in the cage made of Reiki.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Dragon riding is like a trapped animal, desperately trying to rush out.


    His attack rained on the cage, but the gap was too wide, and the cage was always standing.


    "Ow!"


    A roar, only to see the bone dragon out of the void, open mouth bite to Hong Guang.


    Hong Guangyi raises eyebrow, obviously did not expect, Chu cloud still has backhand.


    He took a deep breath, the spirit in the palm interwoven, like a huge wall in front.


    Bone dragon a head hit up, the power of boundless bullying is revealed, the shock wave blows in all directions.


    "Pa!"


    Bone longan sees a blow not to hit, turn round abruptly, huge tail drew face to face.


    Hong Guangleng hums and raises his hand to grasp. A crack like a river appears and stands in the air.


    "Click!"


    The disordered and fierce waves in the cracks broke the bone dragon''s tail for more than ten meters and turned it into powder.


    Although he has only one arm, Hong Guang has more than enough to deal with it.


    Chu yunya clenches tightly, looks in the eye, is anxious in the heart.


    It is necessary to solve the problem of the conflict between the magic, Qi and Buddha power in the body, otherwise, they will be broken one by one by Hong Guang.


    Seeing that the two forces were more and more fierce, Chu Yun''s anger was completely ignited, and he couldn''t help shouting: "don''t you want to fight, then fight!"


    In this way, Chu Yun consumes all the remaining strength in his body and forcibly melts the Buddhist power and magic Qi together.


    Don''t you want to fight? Let''s get together and fight for life and death!


    I have no you, you have no me!


    After the complete integration of magic Qi and Buddhist power, the terrible wave suddenly erupted and turned into a pillar of light and rushed towards the sky.


    In the black air, there is a golden light.


    No one has been melted, no one has failed.


    These two distinct, irresistible breath, incredibly strange fusion together.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. A flash of surprise flashed through his pupils.


    It''s a little unpredictable.


    After the combination of golden light and black Qi, all the meridians in the body can flow quickly.


    It''s strange to say that the integrated breath is evil as well as holy.


    In fact, the two breath more like finding a delicate sense of balance, actually no longer fighting.


    Chu Yun''s eyes, one with golden light and one with black light, are very strange.


    All hands and feet, he exudes a sense of terror, full of the void.


    "Magic Buddha?"


    Da Sheng and monk luanlai turn around and stare at Chu Yun.


    They are full of doubts. Although they have known Chu Yun''s body has the power of magic and Buddhism for a long time, it has never been so strong.


    How can this change happen now?


    Now Chu Yun feels very horrible and strange.


    The power of magic Buddha lies between the power of magic Qi and that of Buddha. It is a very strange breath. If you can understand this kind of breath, none of it is unique.


    It combines the advantages of two kinds of breath, which is better than the power of magic, Qi and Buddha.


    However, this is not a good thing, because once the control is not good, it is easy to go astray.


    After walking on the crooked road, you will lose yourself completely and lose your direction between the balance of magic Qi and Buddha power.


    Mutu was surprised, looked at Chu Yun and murmured to himself: "this kid has pure Buddhist heart, and he can integrate the devil species. It''s so It''s unbelievable! "


    Mutu taught Chu Yun the cultivation of demons in his mind, so he naturally knew these things.


    The devil is very evil. If you rely too much on it, you will probably devour your mind.


    However, if you have Buddhist heart, you don''t need to worry about it.


    Buddha''s heart is extremely pure, and will not be affected by the devil at all.


    By chance, these two kinds of breath may even merge together to form a more powerful force of magic and Buddhism.


    "Really Is it really done? "


    Mutu took a deep breath, which was unimaginable.


    Buddha''s heart is rare. Any Tianjiao who has Buddha''s heart will be brought back by Buddhism to cultivate it.


    Almost all people who have the heart of Buddha will convert, become monks and be established as Buddhists.


    As a Buddha, how can you cultivate Tao, mind and devil?


    But Chu Yun is different. He can handle all kinds of power.


    "My injury is recovering."


    Chu Yun''s pupil flashed a touch of shock. At this moment, there is no difference between Buddha power and evil spirit in his body. There is only the power of magic and Buddha!


    I didn''t expect that the power of magic Buddha is rapidly healing his wounds.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun walked out of the pit step by step. With the flow of the power of the devil and Buddha becoming more and more smooth, his internal injury has also recovered.


    What the three elixirs didn''t do, the power of magic Buddha did!


    Looking at Hong Guang standing on the void, Chu Yun smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s time to fight back!

 Chapter 916 Hong wanruos calculation

    Chu Yun in the wrong hit, unexpectedly will be magic Qi and Buddhist integration, the formation of the first two magic force.


    Under the feedback of the power of magic and Buddha, he recovered from all injuries and recovered to the top again.


    "Dragon riding, bone dragon, go back."


    Chuyun sneers and rushes to Hongguang.


    Because of the mandarin duck step, every ups and downs of Chu cloud seem to fit the mystery of space, moving and dodging, with many shadows.


    "How could you..."


    Hong Guang''s eyes flashed a flash of horror. When he made a move to Chu Yun, the gesture of serious injury was not pretended.


    But in the blink of an eye, the injury was completely healed, which was really amazing.


    No matter for Dragon riding or bone dragon, Hong Guang is not afraid, but when facing Chu Yun, he is afraid of his head and feet.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    The light in Chu Yun''s eyes flickers, and the terror waves are filled in his palm.


    I only saw the formation of black and gold Sanskrit, but it was not as sacred as usual, quite a feeling of evil.


    This is Sanskrit constructed by the power of magic and Buddha!


    It is much better than Buddhist Sanskrit.


    "What a horrible smell!"


    There was a flash of desperation in Hong Guang''s heart. He could not be compared with himself in terms of realm and combat power, but he always had a special temperament.


    Let people in the face of him, the heart can not mention the slightest fighting spirit and war.


    "No, I can''t die in this boy''s hands."


    Hong Guang gnashes his teeth and uses all his strength to turn his arm into a long sword, tens of feet long.


    As soon as the long sword comes out, the sharp blade directly cuts through the void.


    Chu Yun is approaching, and Hong Guang can only do his best to deal with it.


    "Split air sword!"


    Hong Guang sends his arm forward suddenly, and his strong spirit is mixed with the tip of the sword, which is sharper.


    The sword stabbed out rapidly, and the roaring sound was sharp and deafening.


    For a moment, countless swords flickered, virtual and real, making people not clear.


    "Poof!"


    The split air sword pierces the big fingerprint and smashes the Sanskrit.


    However, the broken air sword itself trembled for a while, with cracks all over it.


    Countless auras rushed to Hongguang''s eyebrows. He stared at the Chu cloud in front of him and shouted: "today, let you die!"


    The voice falls down, and a straight Hong Guang is shot out of the demon''s eyes, which is absorbed into Chu Yun''s mind.


    It''s a mental attack.


    There was a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes. He pretended to be affected and quit dozens of steps like being hit hard.


    Pupil loses focal length, whole body is shaking ceaselessly, as if received extremely strong impact.


    "Hahahaha."


    Seeing this, he was ecstatic.


    No matter how tough Chu Yun is, his realm is not as good as himself.


    I have a devil''s eye, and what I''m good at is spiritual shock.


    Knowing that mental attack is so effective, why bother to fight with him?


    "Well, you''re as cunning as a rabbit. It''s not my plan."


    Hong Guang smiled at the corner of his mouth. He stepped out step by step and reached for Chu Yun''s neck.


    He didn''t want to kill Chu Yun directly, which was of little use to him.


    It''s better to capture Chu Yun alive, and then announce in Luofu city that the murderer who killed the city Lord has been captured.


    Then, kill it on the spot, and your prestige will reach its peak.


    At that time, I will be able to take over as the city Lord.


    The abacus is very wonderful.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t evolve as he said.


    When Hong Guang''s hand just touched Chu Yun''s neck, he felt a flower in front of his eyes, and he was held tightly by Chu Yun.


    "You Don''t you suffer from my mental shock? "


    Hong Guanghai wants to escape instinctively.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, his wrist couldn''t be pulled out, just like he was clamped by death.


    He is very clear about chuyun''s melee ability.


    Once you get close, it''s really over.


    "Let go!"


    Hong Guang''s anger was so bad that the demon, the real eye in his eyebrow shot out a beam of terror again and rushed to Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    "Do you alone have a mental shock?"


    Chuyun sneers, the pupil suddenly changes color, two terrible waves turn into Hong Guang''s eyes.


    Hong guangru was hit hard and was stunned, forgetting to resist.


    Chu Yun touched his head, and the red wood bone was still very useful.


    Before Hong Guangli used mental shock to deal with himself, the red wood skull was very safe to stop that blow.


    Later, this spiritual shock is also the effect of red wood skull.


    "Go underground and find your brother."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, palms out, and suddenly pinched Hong Guang''s throat.


    Poor Hong Guang, still in a daze, cut off his life.


    "My Lord!"


    When the two elders saw this, there was a flash of despair in their pupils. Then they shouted loudly and killed Chu Yun.


    They are all under Hongguang''s control. They firmly stand on Hongguang''s side in the battle for the position of city Lord.


    But who would have expected that the position of the city Lord was not taken, but Hong Guang was killed.


    The two elders wanted to split their hearts. Before the sea of people arrived, they made a concerted effort.


    The two real kings of the realm of life and death, together, have created tremendous power, just like two high mountains, which make people breathless.


    "Hum."


    Chu Yun sneers and shakes Hong Guang''s body. The supreme spirit of heaven level Jiupin bursts out in a flash.


    Later, he hit his fists fearlessly.


    As far as physical strength is concerned, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    Although the two real kings of life and death are tough, Chu Yun is full of fighting spirit and has no fear.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun, with his own body and soul, bravely withstood the attack of the two men.


    The aura wave visible to the naked eye exploded inch by inch on his body.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun had expected this scene for a long time. He used the armor for a moment in advance, plus the body of xuantie, to resist the attack.


    "You must die today!"


    "No one can save you!"


    The two elders fell into a frenzy, and their hearts were more or less clear that the overall situation was settled.


    But before the rout, they had a breath.


    Kill Chu Yun!


    As long as you can kill Chu Yun, you can even avenge Hong Haotian and Hong Guang.


    "Drink!"


    One of the elders suddenly offered a long spear and lit it wildly.


    Every time, there will be a black hole in the space, which is extremely fierce.


    In the moment of Chu Yun''s hiding, he used the finger of Brahman.


    With the power of the devil and Buddha, the Brahman God finger has not weakened, but has increased a lot.


    "Bang!"


    Vatican God points out the beam of light, bumps heavily on the long gun, is smashed.


    However, the long gun was also hit with a shudder, which was off the mark.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp, and his eyes are like electricity. He is keen to detect each other''s flaws.


    He manipulated the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword with his mind and pressed them against them.


    "Well?"


    After all, both of them are the real king of life and death. Their perception is very clear.


    Although the speed of Swords is very fast, they still have insight in advance and make response.


    However, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword just feint. After two arcs, they fall into the heart of Chu Yunzhang.


    Chu Yun, with a sword in his hand, is fighting with the two elders.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The wind is howling and the sword is shining.


    Chu Yun''s combat power is not much. These two elders are very embarrassed to dodge under the fierce attack and are at a loss.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Cheng bining is in a bad situation. Meng Yuxing and dark Wei can''t cope with it.


    In particular, the sneak attack technique of dark guard is very horrible and hard to crack.


    There are many bloodstains on her.


    Today''s situation, much like a boat in a storm, is likely to be lost at any time.


    Meng Yuxing suppresses Cheng bining and looks away.


    When he saw Hong Guang killed, his eyelids jumped.


    He had an agreement with Hong Guang to send him to the position of city Lord. However, this unpopular thing was killed by a younger generation.


    In this way, Meng Yuxing is in a dilemma.


    Continue to play, there will be no benefit, only white loss of strength.


    But if you don''t fight, isn''t it cheap Cheng bining?


    His face was sombre, and he was thinking of a solution.


    But it was Cheng bining. When she saw Hong Guang''s death, her eyes flashed clear.


    Previously, she was worried about what to do with Hong Guang. However, Chu Yun killed him cleanly.


    Good kill.


    Cheng bining raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but it soon disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    She and dark Wei on the palm, even back a few steps, a pale face.


    "Your Highness, she is at the end of her tether."


    Dark Wei stopped, sneering.


    Meng Yuxing is hesitant. Hong Guang is dead. The agreement he reached with him is invalid.


    In this case, is it necessary to offend the patrol hall?


    When his eyes swept the process of bining''s peerless face, his heart crossed.


    Even if Hong Guang died, what else, as long as you can kiss Fangze, you are not empty this time!


    "Catch her first!"


    Meng Yuxing points at the same time, his figure flashes up.


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    But just then there was a sound in the distance.


    I saw Hong wanruo and Shao Yongzhen coming here at full speed. Beside them, they followed an old man with a sinister face.


    The old man''s breath is introverted, and his strength is obviously terrible.


    "They?"


    Meng Yuxing stops, and orders dark Wei to continue attacking Cheng bining.


    "I heard that the third prince''s highness and the second brother had reached some agreements, as if to help him to sit as the city Lord?"


    Hong Wan chuckled.


    It has to be said that although she has been married as a woman, she still has some beauty.


    "So what?"


    Meng Yuxing frowns tightly, some are not sure her mind.


    "Now that the second brother is dead, the third prince must have a headache. How about this? I took the place of the second brother and took the seat of the Lord of the city. Previously, the second brother promised his highness that I could also promise! "


    Hong Wan is extremely confident when he speaks.


    She had been sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight for a long time. Now Hong Guang was killed. She hurriedly stood up and wanted to swallow the cake of Luofu city instead of Hong Guang.


    "Madam has a big appetite."


    Meng Yuxing smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    What a providence!


    I was just worried about what to do. I didn''t think of a solution, so I found my own door.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: then stay up late to make up.

 Chapter 917 away from the fire Fairy

    Help Hong Guang or help Hong wanruo, in fact, it has no great influence on Meng Yuxing,


    anyway, whoever wants benefits can be given to him.


    At first, he saw Hong Guang killed, but he was still a little angry, but Hong wanruo came here later.


    When Hong wanruo came near, he gave Cheng bining a resentful look in his eyes, then turned to Meng Yuxing and said, "let your Highness the third prince laugh. Hong Haotian is my eldest brother. Now he has been killed. My younger sister can only take over his responsibilities and avenge him. The position of the city Lord is not so easy to do, but my body is still here... "


    When she spoke, she looked very righteous and awe inspiring. It seemed that she came to compete for the position of city Lord just to avenge Hong Haotian.


    Meng Yuxing''s expression was a little strange, and he said to himself, "you can really pretend that if you really don''t want to be the Lord of the city, it''s better to help your second brother get on the top? You still have to work so hard? "


    Of course, he will not say these words.


    "I really admire her for her high manners."


    Meng Yu''s eyes swept Shao Yongzhen, and then laughed, "Shao family is the first family of rover city. If you respect your wife and then sit on the city Lord, is this Rover city has the final say?"


    Shao Yongzhen, a quick, replied, "let your highness laugh. Even if Rover city has the final say, it is probably the honour of your highness."


    Said, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at Cheng bining.


    That means, very clear.


    After honghaotian''s death, with their own strength, they could not be the opponents of the tour hall at all.


    So here, Shao Yongzhen means to ask Meng Yuxing to help him solve Cheng bining''s serious problem.


    As long as Cheng bining dies, the tour hall will not break itself.


    Until then, Luofu city will be all Shao''s!


    Of course, there is loyalty in words.


    "Very well."


    Meng Yuxing nodded, his eyes showing a trace of satisfaction.


    It seems that Hong Wan and Shao Yongzhen are both on the same path. They can understand their intentions without saying too much.


    "I like to talk to smart people. Well, jinmengguo and Luofu city keep watch and help each other. This kind of thing should not be ignored."


    After a pause, Meng Yuxing then said, "Hong Hao is dead. As his sister, you are sitting in the position of temple master, which is reasonable and reasonable. And the tour hall wants to plot an evil plan and is extremely ambitious. As the hall leader, Cheng bining can''t escape the blame! Today, I will be a good man to help you stabilize Luofu city! "


    The voice falls, Meng Yuxing makes an eye for dark Wei.


    They rushed out from left to right and killed Cheng bining.


    "Elder, please."


    Hong Wan said in a soft voice.


    The old man nodded and said with a strange smile, "it''s my honor to fight with his Highness the third prince."


    With that, the elder clapped his hands and attacked Cheng bining''s vest.


    In their opinion, Meng Yuxing and dark Wei together can naturally capture Cheng bining.


    But this is a good time to show their loyalty, and they certainly won''t miss it.


    As the elder joined the war, Cheng bining, who was unable to resist, became more and more vulnerable.


    "Temple Lord!"


    The four deputy hall masters saw this, and all their eyes flashed with anxiety.


    As the two elders turned to besiege Chu Yun, the four deputy hall leaders, the disorderly monk, the great sage, Mutu and so on, all emerged from the battle and were intensely healing.


    But I didn''t expect that if Hong Wan had hidden his ambition so deep, he would have arrived now.


    The old man with sinister expression, they all know, is the elder of the Lord''s mansion, Hong Tianzhu.


    No wonder I didn''t see Hong Tianzhu before. I ran there.


    Although Hong wanruo didn''t show any ambition before, it was only after the dust was settled that he completely revealed his tusks.


    The three real kings of life and death besieged Cheng bining, and the four vice hall masters were all very nervous.


    Once Cheng bining is dead, they will face the crazy revenge of Shao family and Luofu city.


    This kind of consequence may not be able to bear.


    "Temple Lord, if you obey me, I will protect your life."


    Meng Yuxing is very evil. He looks at Cheng bining wantonly, as if he has regarded her as forbidden.


    "Dreaming."


    Cheng bining snorts coldly, his expression is still so cold.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Meng Yuxing winks at the dark guard.


    Dark Wei nods, the dagger in his hand dashes across the void and stabs Cheng bining in the vein.


    As long as the vein is cut, Cheng bining''s internal spirit will not flow as usual and become disordered.


    Until then, it will be a good time to capture Cheng bining alive.


    Cheng bining sneers, her beautiful eyes sweep around the three people, the corner of the mouth provokes a smile of sarcasm.


    The reason why she didn''t use her martial spirit before was to wait for Hong Tianzhu to appear.


    If he shows his strength, defeats dark Wei and Meng Yuxing, and makes Hong Tianzhu realize the gap between them, he will definitely not come out to die.


    In that case, we will not be able to wipe out all the strong enemies in one net.


    At first, Cheng bining didn''t expect that Meng Yuxing would step in horizontally.


    But now that he''s done it, let''s work it out with her.


    Now, it''s a good time!


    "Fire away fist!"


    Cheng bining''s body suddenly erupted into a terrible fire, and the whole person was surrounded by the fire, as if incarnated in the scorching sun.


    The next moment, she punches forward.


    Mingled with the flames of terror, the void will melt completely.


    The three of them were horrified. They didn''t expect Cheng bining, who was on the verge of collapse, to use such horrible means.


    "How could it be?"


    Meng Yuxing cried out. He could clearly feel the terror of this fist.


    It''s clear that there are still hundreds of meters away from me, but it seems that my whole body has been burned and melted, so I need to turn it into blood water.


    Isn''t she at the end of the force? How could she burst into such a strong momentum?


    At present, Meng Yuxing shouts and moves away towards the distance.


    Because the fire was so strong, he even rolled on the ground for several times, then he was embarrassed to avoid the blow.


    Even so, his coat corner is still affected by the storm of boxing, which ignites the fire.


    The flame will never go out. It will quickly spread towards his body and swallow his arm in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it."


    Meng Yuxing''s pupil contracts. He quickly reaches out and cuts off half of the robe.


    The robe fell to the ground and was burnt to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    If he had been so slow, I''m afraid he would not have come off much better than this burning robe.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Meng Yuxing gasped heavily, and his expression was full of happiness.


    Of course, he couldn''t believe that the change of Cheng bining was so great.


    Can''t he? He''s been holding on?


    Meng Yuxing is lucky and quick.


    Hong Tianzhu has lived for thousands of years and has already become a human spirit. Seeing Cheng bining''s hand, he flies to the far end.


    With a keen sense, he escaped.


    On the contrary, dark Wei is not so lucky.


    His shadow, hidden in the dark, is surrounded by a central vein of boxing, followed by flames, which distort the void.


    Dark Wei pupil contracts violently, whole body pain is incomparable, open mouth wants to roar, but found throat already can''t lift any gas.


    In this way, in silence, he was burned alive by the fire.


    In the end, there was no body left, only a pool of ashes.


    Meng Yuxing and Hong Tianzhu are shocked at the same time. Looking at Cheng bining, they are frightened.


    "You You... "


    Hong Tianzhu points to Cheng bining, shocked and speechless.


    Cheng bining smiled coldly. He was very light and stood there, burning orange flame all over his body.


    This flame is extremely horrible. Once it gets on, it will never escape.


    "Get out of the fire! You! "


    Meng Yuxing seems to think of something suddenly, his expression is suddenly frightened.


    The immortal Lihuo, the extremely powerful lihuoshenquan, the ethereal posture, the gentle voice


    All things are intertwined and gradually coincide with the vague figure in the impression.


    "It''s you! Leave the fire fairy! "


    Cried Meng Yuxing.


    At the dragon''s gate conference more than seventy years ago, a young girl claimed to be the fire fairy.


    She has a lot of postures and looks, but she wears a mask and is very low-key.


    She passed the test all the way, defeated Tianjiao all the way, and finally won the crown steadily!


    However, after she won the first prize of Longmen conference, she just accepted those cultivation resources, but she didn''t accept more rewards.


    Many forces openly wanted to accept her as a disciple. Even the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi threw out olive branches, but she refused.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not disclose her identity or any information.


    All I know is that her spirit is a fierce and horrible ancient beast - lihuoqilin.


    It seems to be to verify what Meng Yuxing said. Cheng bining smiles quietly, and suddenly a unicorn shadow rises behind him.


    The unicorn is clothed in Lin armour, with a bull tail and a tiger back, surrounded by orange flame. His eyes are very fierce. He steps on the wind and clouds.


    At the moment when the fire Unicorn appeared, he looked up to the sky and roared with awe.


    Night, almost lit up.


    Nine golden lights, twined around the body of lihuoqilin, symbolize its level of heaven level and nine products.


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    Meng Yuxing''s face is earthy and his voice is desperate.


    He didn''t expect that the mysterious fairy from the fire was Cheng bining, the master of the tour hall.


    "I have been patient. I just want to wait for Hong Tianzhu to appear and catch you all."


    Cheng bining''s voice is very cold, which makes people feel fear.


    Hong Tianzhu steps back. Although he is also at the top of life and death, Cheng bining puts too much pressure on him.


    Especially that day''s nine grade lihuoqilin, which is an ancient beast!


    Even if the so-called real dragon is a little inferior.


    In the face of this legendary spirit, it''s important to fight for your life!


    "From the fire fairy No, Cheng bining, I really offended you. Please spare my life! "


    Meng Yuxing''s lips trembled, and his speech trembled.


    This time, he was really afraid.

 Chapter 918 go to the end decisively

    Who is lihuoxian? This is the secret that all Tianjiao want to know.


    However, she is so mysterious that no one can recognize her in such a large Longmen conference.


    Today, Lihuo fairy shows her true face and stands in front of Meng Yuxing.


    But he didn''t even have the idea of blasphemy. He just wanted to ask the other side to give his life.


    "You said so many frivolous things to me before, but now you know how to be afraid?"


    Cheng bining sneers and doesn''t think so.


    She knew that once she showed her true identity, she would have many witnesses.


    Especially Meng Yuxing, even if he is the Third Prince of Jin mengguo, he will surely die!


    Meng Yuxing''s eyes swept over the distance quickly, only to see Hong Tianzhu turning around and ready to flee.


    He can''t help but scold secretly in his heart. He''s really a greedy dog.


    But what about himself?


    "Cheng bining, we have no hatred and no resentment. I want to come to your heart and understand. If you kill me, the kingdom of Jin and Meng will wipe out the whole Luofu city. No one can escape the relationship. Why? "


    Meng Yuxing clenches his teeth and wants to shake Cheng bining''s determination with words.


    As long as she shows a little hesitation, she turns around and runs away.


    After escaping, it''s not too late to retaliate.


    Seeing that Cheng bining was not moved, Meng Yuxing quickly added: "this time you expose your identity, heaven knows you know I know. As long as you kill Hong Tianzhu and the dog couple, no one will know the secret! "


    In the distance, Shao Yongzhen and Hong Wan look very different.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Yuxing is so hateful.


    In order to survive, he did not hesitate to lead the disaster to the East.


    "You are shameless!"


    Hong is like an angry road.


    Shao Yongzhen''s whole body trembled with hatred in his eyes.


    Meng Yuxing really doesn''t want to face. Both sides are allies, but he sells himself if he doesn''t want to.


    In the face of their accusations, Meng Yuxing disagrees.


    If you are scolded for something, you should be able to bend and stretch.


    When you are safe, it is not too late to find Cheng bining for revenge.


    "If you don''t chase, you will let Hong Tianzhu''s old dog run away!"


    Meng Yuxing reached for the distance and said quickly.


    Hong Tianzhu fled far away, ignoring everything.


    "He can''t run."


    Cheng bining spoke lightly.


    She raised her hand and spewed out a flame of molten slurry from the mouth of the fire Unicorn behind, which ran through the void.


    The flame slurry is very strong, just like an iron bar which is inserted into the ground to stir strongly, and it will stir up the void in a mess.


    Seeing the blow, Meng Yuxing almost jumped out of his heart.


    He remembers it.


    At that year''s Longmen conference, Cheng bining used this move to defeat several Tianjiao in a row.


    The seemingly simple method actually contains unimaginable high temperature, which can melt people directly.


    Hong Tianzhu, who escaped far away, didn''t expect that Cheng bining could be so big.


    If she pursues herself, she may die.


    But she just shot out a pillar of fire, which obviously does not want to fight with her.


    He felt a movement in his heart. Although he was relieved, he still couldn''t look down upon it.


    Take a deep breath, Hong Tianzhu turns around abruptly, his hands are playing at the same time, and he wants to blow away the breath of the flame with the power of his hands.


    However, the moment when the flame melt touched his palm, it melted in.


    "Hiss!"


    White smoke came out. When Hong Tianzhu realized it was wrong, it was too late.


    He could only watch his hands pierced, and then the flame continued to penetrate his body, melting his heart.


    At the end of his life, Hong Tianzhu did not expect that the power of this attack was so terrible.


    "Whoo."


    He exhaled, but only white smoke.


    The fire melt had melted all the organs in his body, which was obviously hopeless.


    "Bang."


    Hong Tianzhu falls on his back and has no life.


    Meng Yuxing felt the disappearance of Hong Tianzhu''s breath, and his expression suddenly became extremely frightened.


    How could it be.


    Just one move to kill Hong Tianzhu?


    He''s a veteran!


    Cold sweat all over the place, a little exudation.


    Shao Yongzhen and Hong wanruo, on the other side, stood in the same place without blood.


    The elder, on whom he relied most, could not take a single blow.


    This makes their mood completely collapse.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Since Cheng bining decided to show this, he didn''t want to stay alive.


    Especially Meng Yuxing, if he can leave alive, all his secrets will be exposed.


    This is a disaster for the tour hall!


    Meng Yuxing''s secret way is not good. So it seems that the other side will not spare himself in any case.


    In this case, it is better to give up one''s life than to beg for mercy in a low voice.


    "Cheng bining, we are old acquaintances. Don''t be so ruthless."


    Meng Yuxing smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and walked towards Cheng bining with a helpless look: "when you defeated me as a fire fairy, I was convinced, but I should understand your mind. Although I have been infatuated with you for decades... ""


    He talks about things, but in fact he accumulates strength secretly, and his eyes are fixed on Cheng bining.


    "Brush!"


    A sabre was gathered in his hand, and it was smashed.


    The last second is still chatting, the next second is the attack.


    Cheng bining''s back from the fire kylin pressure rose again, a pair of eyes like a copper bell, flashing fierce flames, it seems to melt the void.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Yuxing was awestruck.


    However, he knew that he had to fight to get the chance.


    Once again, the spirit will be infused into the sword.


    I saw a brilliant work full of lines, with strong murderous spirit. I don''t know how much blood it has been stained with.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp Sabre splits and is knocked away by Huo Qilin.


    Meng Yuxing''s body vibrated and tumbled several circles in the void. However, he forced him to get up and held his pace in the void.


    The power of lihuoqilin broke out again.


    He only felt his arm numb, some could not bear it, the mouth of the tiger was split, the blood flowed.


    "Still so strong."


    Meng Yuxing''s eyes flashed a color of pain. Cheng bining''s departure from huoqilin was strong at that time, but now it''s no worse.


    In terms of combat power, Cheng bining is too strong to leave the spirit of fire unicorn. He has an advantage.


    It''s no wonder that she can continuously kill two true monarchs at the peak of life and death in a light way.


    "You are as vulnerable as ever."


    Cheng bining''s face is expressionless. She beat her opponent easily in those days, but it is still the same today.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Meng Yuxing is furious. He was born lecherous. What he hates most is that he was despised by women.


    Especially, such a beautiful woman as Cheng bining.


    All the strength gathered, an indescribable force of fury poured out of the arm and into the sword.


    Across the hundreds of meters, Meng Yuxing''s swords will be cut to pieces directly.


    Cheng bining''s eyes are full of murderous and fierce breath.


    Lihuoqilin itself is an ancient beast. Once it erupts, it is more powerful than ever before.


    Under the fire, the void trembled violently.


    The flame lights up the night, just like a meteor passing by suddenly, which is extremely hot.


    The two collided again.


    "Boom!"


    Meng Yuxing tries his best to fight with Cheng bining. He tries to resist the Qi and blood in his body. The sabre is very ingenious.


    This choice turns into a sharp light, from the bottom up, straight to the gate of life.


    Cheng bining frowned, his delicate hand sticking out, and he pinched the sabre in his hand.


    The strong smell of killing in the sabre makes people uncomfortable.


    Even if you are a strong tempered, it''s hard to block this sabre.


    "Impossible!"


    Meng Yuxing is shocked. He just uses two fingers to hold the blade of the sabre.


    This made him panic.


    How could that be?


    Seeing this, the four deputy hall masters were very surprised.


    "Really in the way?"


    "The breath attached to this Sabre would like to crush people."


    "How strong a man must be to take this knife."


    Several people looked at each other, who did not expect, Cheng bining hidden so deep.


    But because Cheng bining deliberately released spirit and blocked it outside the city Lord''s mansion, they could not see what Cheng bining''s spirit was.


    It can only be seen vaguely that two figures are wandering and fighting.


    "Ah ah ah, I will cut you off!"


    Meng Yuxing is almost crazy. He presses his hands down to force the power of this sabre.


    However, Cheng bining''s figure is very stable and has not given him any chance.


    "Click."


    Cheng bining''s wrist is twisted, breaking the sabre.


    This Sabre is Meng Yuxing''s soul. When it is broken, he looks up to the sky and spurts blood. He steps back several times.


    Cheng bining''s palms were filled with flames, and he clapped them again.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the void at the foot of Meng Yuxing completely collapses, and a huge black hole appears.


    He was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Cheng bining didn''t even look at him. He was surrounded by the shadow of huoqilin. He fell from the sky and stepped on it without hesitation.


    Just like the falling of a meteorite, Meng Yuxing''s body is crushed completely with a loud bang.


    Flesh and blood are flying.


    Meng Yuxing, the Third Prince of Jin mengguo, also followed the example of the 13th prince.


    They both have one thing in common. They died in the word "color".


    After killing Meng Yuxing, Cheng bining looks back thoughtfully at Shao Yongzhen and Hong wanruo.


    The two men lost their color and were unable to help backing away.


    "We have no ambition. The temple Lord, please spare your life!"


    Cried Shao Yongzhen, trying to save his life under Cheng bining.


    In the past, Shao Yongzhen never paid attention to Cheng bining.


    Although the tour hall has a history of tens of thousands of years, it is still smaller than the Shao family.


    But he didn''t think that Cheng bining was so strong.


    Even Meng Yuxing said to kill.


    "Please forgive me. We promise that we will never be enemies with you again!"


    Hong Wan is panic stricken and pale as paper.


    Seeing these two people begging for mercy, Cheng bining hesitates for a while.


    "Temple Lord, since we have decided to do something, we will not hesitate to do it to the end. During this period, any benevolence of women and men may harm themselves! "


    Chuyun''s mouth was smiling, and he shouted a word from afar.

 Chapter 919 reopens

    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the two people''s eyes were startled, and they could not help swearing angrily: "damn little boy, you don''t speak and no one treats you as dumb!"


    They were very angry. It was the critical moment of life and death. This kid even came out to talk coldly.


    If you can leave safely this time, you must find a chance to kill him anyway!


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Cheng bining no longer hesitated, and finally made up his mind.


    If these two don''t kill, it will be a disaster.


    Not only to kill them, but also Shaodong!


    In the future, Luofu city can only have the power of patrol hall!


    Cheng bining punches out, mingling with the horror of the fire, the burning void collapses.


    They were shocked and turned to escape.


    However, it is obvious that there is no way to express the horror of lihuoqilin with words.


    Clearly still so far away, this fist seems to be directly printed on the back of the two people.


    In an instant, both were killed.


    "Temple Lord, you come to help me."


    Chu Yun is fighting with two elders and three elders. He is helpless.


    There have been several dangerous situations. If we didn''t rely on the powerful power of the magic Buddha, we would have been injured.


    The two elders, no less than the wounded Hong Guang, were united in their attack, which was a headache.


    Cheng bining''s mouth showed a smile, and some joked, "I thought you didn''t need my help."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly: "the temple Lord, I only have the realm of creation. To deal with two realms of life and death for so long is the limit..."


    Cheng bining nodded, and immediately his eyes fell on the two elders. With a faint smile, he said, "you can die."


    In an instant, the domineering spirit revealed from her spread all over the world.


    In particular, the frightening waves that emanate from the fire Unicorn behind give people mountain like pressure.


    Tianjiao is Tianjiao.


    Even if it''s the peak of life and death, Cheng bining can easily deal with several strong people in the same realm with his own strength.


    With her powerful spirit and rich fighting experience, she may not be defeated by the ancient clan in the last reincarnation.


    It''s a pity that she can''t use her martial spirit openly.


    Lihuoqilin itself is an ancient beast, and the whole Taiqian community may not be able to find the second place.


    Once in front of the public, everyone will think of the last dragon''s gate conference from the fire fairy.


    Unless she is no longer the leader of the tour hall, she must not show her spirit openly.


    If the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi knew that Cheng bining was the fairy from the fire, she would be furious.


    First of all, the conditions for participating in the Longmen conference should not be the leaders of any forces. This is also the necessary condition put forward by the state of yaochi to win over Tianjiao.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    Two flames shot out of the palm of her hand, and ran through their heads as fast as lightning.


    Those two elders are unbelievable when they are dying. The other side will be so strong.


    Under the joint attack of many patrols in the patrol hall, all the resistance forces in the city Lord''s mansion were completely killed, and the rest of them lost their fighting spirit and raised their hands to surrender.


    Cheng bining did not chase after all, or left some affection.


    If you kill all the people in the Lord''s mansion and leave them with empty shells, there will be no use.


    "The temple master, you are hidden."


    Chu Yun came forward with a smile on his lips.


    In the past, Cheng bining never showed her superior talent. However, when she did it, she would make people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    Taking the ancient beast of heaven level Jiupin as the spirit of Wu, looking at the whole Taiqian Kingdom, there are not many people who can compare with each other.


    "Thanks to you. If you didn''t give me advice, I''m afraid I wouldn''t give it to the city Lord''s mansion."


    Cheng bining recovers Wu soul and restores his original temperament.


    Chu Yun touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I''m just thinking about what you said at the beginning, but now it doesn''t count?"


    "What did I say?"


    Cheng bining was stunned at first, and then he thought of something. His pretty face was slightly red: "bah, what a apprentice!"


    Chu Yun''s face was innocent: "this is what you said. What does it have to do with me?"


    On the other side, Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, luanlai monk, Wang boqian, Tang Haoran, Mutu, and Dasheng were also killed from the city Lord''s mansion.


    They were all covered in blood, and several of them were seriously injured.


    When Tang Zixian saw Chu Yun, he hurried over anxiously: "you are not well injured, how can you come here?"


    It''s the same with Yi Li. Although he didn''t say anything, the anxious look on the pretty face can''t be concealed.


    Cheng bining stood aside, his heart couldn''t help but move.


    Chu Yun does have a special temperament, which attracts others.


    These two women are first-class Tianjiao. Even if they participate in the Longmen conference, they can at least enter the top ten, but they are all around Chu Yun.


    Many people have never enjoyed this privilege, but he is quite at ease.


    "My injury must have been cured, otherwise, how can I jump about alive?"


    Chu Yun''s tone was very relaxed.


    After cultivating the power of the magic Buddha, he not only recovered from the injury, but also felt that his realm had been slightly improved.


    Although there is still some distance to the peak of the creation environment, as long as we continue at this speed, it will not be far away.


    "Fortunately, I''m not a man, or I''ll be jealous of you."


    Cheng bining said something quietly.


    "How can I smell sour when I listen to this


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Yes?"


    Cheng bining suddenly returns to her senses. She finds that what she said earlier is indeed a little too ambiguous.


    "Shao Yongzhen is dead. I will go to Shao''s house to cut the grass and root."


    Cheng bining''s face is very thin. She notices something wrong with the atmosphere and quickly escapes.


    Four deputy hall masters followed in a hurry.


    The other Rangers, who had more than enough, followed.


    Some people who have been seriously injured will be cured on the spot.


    Anyway, the city Lord''s mansion has been occupied now. Inside and outside, there are people patrolling the palace, without any worries.


    "Everybody, it''s hard."


    Chu Yun swept several people and said a word solemnly.


    Several people were injured. Obviously, it was a fierce battle just now.


    Thanks to Cheng bining''s last-minute outburst, otherwise the situation would be bad.


    "This level of fighting can also sharpen our will, which we can''t get."


    Wang boqian is obviously in a good mood. In the past, in the land of Taiqian, he belonged to the group that stood at the top. He could not find so many strong people to fight.


    But when it came to heaven, things were very different.


    Wang boqian is a lunatic himself. He would like to improve his fighting power all the time, so he likes the rhythm very much.


    As for the great sage, Mutu and Tang Haoran, the same is true.


    "Chu Yun, if I didn''t read it wrong, you would have possessed Qi and Buddha power..."


    The monk frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s true that I have integrated the magic Qi and the Buddha''s power to form a unique one. It''s a blessing in disguise! "


    Chu Yun shuddered at the thought of the conflict between Buddha Qi and Buddha power.


    If it''s not for luck, I''m afraid that I''ll die very much if I integrate it.


    By the way, how about the devil?


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that the second soul was possessed by the devil, and he immediately looked inside.


    I saw that the magic seed grew a little larger, and it was painted with golden Sanskrit on the surface, with some dark golden color.


    Obviously, it is much better than before.


    Among them, the rising is no longer pure magic Qi, but the power of magic and Buddha.


    "According to historical records, only a few Tianjiao can integrate the power of Buddha and devil. When I was in Wanfo, I had a premonition. Later, the magic Buddha of Vientiane verified my guess. Up to now, I didn''t expect that you really did it! "


    Monk luanlai smiled bitterly, but he could not tell what it was like.


    He is a Buddhist monk. Although he once rebelled against Buddhism and became a ascetic monk, he still abides by the Buddhist doctrine in his heart.


    The Buddha and the devil are irreconcilable. Although he can see clearly, it is not so easy for him to untie this knot.


    Chu Yun''s power of magic and Buddhism is indeed much stronger than that of pure Buddhism and magic Qi.


    Why? Is this the root?


    Chu Yun''s heart is also thoughtful.


    The magic seed that integrates Sanskrit has become the source of the power of magic and Buddhism.


    Isn''t it a powerful means?


    As long as it is used properly, there is no difference between good and evil.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Last night''s bloody battle lasted several hours, and the residents of Luofu City heard clearly.


    They are very clear in their hearts that with the original city Lord Hong Haotian being killed by one hand, this is going to change.


    What was the final result? Who won in the end?


    City Lord''s mansion?


    Tour hall?


    Or the Shao family sitting on the mountain and watching tiger fights?


    When they got up, they found that all the guards in front of the city Lord''s mansion had been changed.


    Those people were wearing the clothes of the tour hall, standing there one by one expressionless, their eyes were full of pride.


    Sure enough, the result of the battle has been achieved.


    The last one is the tour hall.


    For these residents, the fall of Hong Haotian is a good thing.


    The tour hall has good comments on the coming wind, and few bad names come out.


    On the contrary, Hong Haotian, the city Lord, connived his nephew Shaodong in the city of Luofu. I don''t know how many people dare to be angry.


    Now that Luofu city has changed, these residents are naturally happy.


    Not only the city Lord''s residence, but also the Shao family.


    Under the leadership of Cheng bining, all of the Shao family dare to resist, all go to the West.


    As for Shaodong, he was beheaded by Wu Liuyi.


    The remaining forces of the Shao family decided to surrender without any resistance.


    After the death of Shao Yongzhen, Shao Tao has the right to speak.


    He is Shao Yongzhen''s younger brother and Shaodong''s close uncle.


    Without any hesitation, shaotao directly expressed his submission and willingness to return to the patrol hall.


    After years of occupying power, the whole Luofu city finally returned to the control of the patrol hall.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun and Cheng bining, the glory of the tour hall has been reopened.

 Chapter 920 solutions to problems

    Huo Fu.


    Chu Yun came to Huo''s mansion and enjoyed the treatment of super high standard guests.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Huo Jia walked out of the house and met him personally.


    He walked, step by step wind, pupil in the pure light flashing, a flow of unspeakable air.


    Obviously, his state has improved a lot, and his spirit is naturally full.


    Compared with the previous decadent period, it''s really heaven and earth.


    "Why, Jason didn''t come back with you?"


    Huo Jia has some doubts. Huo Xun has always been with Chu Yun.


    Why didn''t Huo Xun come back after Chu Yun''s visit?


    Chuyun smiled: "to be honest, I''m here this time. I really have something to trouble you and uncle Huo..."


    He did not hide his intention, but it was this attitude that made Huo Jia feel better.


    What''s the matter? Don''t hide it, don''t beat around the bush.


    That''s what it''s called.


    "Come first."


    Huo Jia smiles and welcomes Chu Yun in.


    "You''re going up fast."


    Chu Yun took a look at Huo Jia and said with a smile: "although the totem of green fire and giant sword can''t compare with those super spirits, it''s also a means..."


    Huo Jia hurriedly said: "Brother Yun, don''t say that. Huo Jia used to be a waste man. You let me regain my strength and become a strong body builder. To be honest, I didn''t dare to think about it before, but now I have done it myself! "


    He is really convinced of Chu Yun, just like Huo Xun.


    At his age, Chu Yun called his eldest brother more than enough, but Huo Jia insisted on calling Chu Yun "Brother Yun".


    I think it''s more about respect.


    "First try to cultivate to the state of creation, then you can learn the war skills."


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows flashed a stretch, and he found that Huo Jia worked harder than he thought.


    Because of the loss of Wuhun, today''s him, more than anyone else, should cherish all this hard won.


    The original totem of green fire sword is only heaven level.


    After Chu Yun''s original power was enhanced, it was only between the third and fifth level of heaven.


    Compared with Huo Jia''s spirit, it''s not worth mentioning.


    But he still practiced very hard, almost no time to sleep.


    They came to a garden and sat in a pavilion. Huo Jia took the initiative to make a pot of tea.


    "Brother Yun, when you say that you have come here, there is something to ask for, but it doesn''t matter."


    Huo Jia holds the tea and looks at Chu Yun with bright eyes.


    Some days ago, he heard about what happened in Luofu city.


    Chu Yun kills the city Lord Hong Haotian with one hand, which is a miracle.


    Later, Meng Yuxing was involved in the power struggle between the tour hall and the city Lord''s office.


    With the powerful intelligence network of Huo Fu, it''s not a problem to find out.


    So Huo Jia is also guessing in his heart, is Chu Yun''s request related to the kingdom of Jin and Meng?


    Sure enough, Chu Yun thought a little and said, "I killed the thirteenth Prince of the Jin Meng state, and the third prince, Meng Yuxing, was killed by Cheng bining. But anyway, all the spearheads now point to the patrol hall, which is very unfavorable. "


    Huojia nodded. He was not surprised by the result.


    The death of the thirteenth Prince is very strange.


    He died near the city of Luofu. Before he died, he had a fierce fight with people.


    Since it was killed by Chu Yun, there is nothing to talk about.


    Chu Yun never put the so-called concept of dignity and inferiority at the bottom of his heart, otherwise he would have hugged the big and rough leg of Huo mansion.


    For him, he is free to act as he pleases.


    As long as you are the prince, you will kill you if you provoke me!


    "So I want to ask Huo mansion to help me stop Jin mengguo''s revenge."


    At this point, Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    He is in heaven, without any foundation.


    The emperor of the Jin and Meng States has the power of the great emperor in Nirvana.


    If he hates him, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Huo Jia said without hesitation, "it''s not a problem. Jinmengguo is just a small country with a bullet. Our Huofu has not put them in the eyes."


    Hearing Huo Jia''s words, a big stone at the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart fell to the ground.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to come to Huo Jia. Even if Meng Wuhua retaliates, he will only find Cheng bining.


    It''s just Chu Yun. He doesn''t want Cheng bining to be hurt.


    She is the temple master of the tour hall. If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, does her plan fail?


    Of course, that''s what he convinced himself.


    As for what he thinks in his heart, only Chu Yun himself knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yuxing, the Third Prince of the state of Jin and Meng, and the close expert dark Wei, were killed in Luofu City, which was soon passed back to Meng Wuhua, the emperor of the state of Jin and Meng.


    The death of the original 13 prince made him very angry. Now Meng Yuxing is once again in trouble. Meng Wuhua wants to raze the whole Luofu city to the ground.


    Jinmengguo, imperial palace.


    "Boom!"


    Meng Wuhua sat on the throne and smashed the ambush in front of him.


    His eyes were fierce as demons, and he stared at all the people in front of him: "I asked you to investigate the cause of thirteen''s death together, but why did you leave Yuxing alone


    The great emperor of Nirvana''s momentum burst out, his hair was rooted up, and even his pupils were covered with blood.


    All the people below were shivering. No one dared to say a word.


    It''s true that they first investigated the cause of Luofu city in front of them, but later they were all supported by Meng Yuxing.


    In Meng Yuxing''s own words, he wants to take this huge Luofu city into his pocket.


    Although Luofu city belongs to the holy state of yaochi in name, in fact, there has been no jurisdiction for many years, only the city Lord has the highest voice.


    It happened that Hong Haotian was shot dead by Chu Yun. Meng Yuxing was acutely aware of the opportunity, so he sent everyone back in advance, leaving him and dark Wei behind.


    He wanted to be alone and gain control of the city of Luofu.


    For example, support a puppet.


    And Hong Guang is the one he chose.


    As Hong Haotian''s brother, Hong Guang has always been ambitious. In private, he has drawn in two elders and three elders, and has been plotting against them.


    It''s a pity that he has no high-end combat power and has been afraid to take the last step.


    The appearance of Meng Yuxing cleared all obstacles for Hong Guang.


    After a brief contact, the two reached a consensus soon.


    Meng Yuxing helps Hong Guang get on top, while Hong Guang secretly leans on him.


    The original plan was good, and the sudden intervention of the tour hall changed things completely.


    "Who can tell me how Yu Xing died?"


    Meng Wuhua suddenly roared, which made everyone tremble and scared their souls away.


    "Back His highness, the third prince, said so at that time. He wanted to take control of Luofu City alone and present it to his Majesty on his birthday half a month later. "


    "Yes, and then we were sent back by his highness."


    "Your Highness''s death must have something to do with the city Lord''s office and the patrol hall!"


    If you say anything to these people, I will guess the situation almost.


    Meng Wuhua''s eyes were cold, and he said one by one: "tour Hall..."


    If in the heyday of the tour hall, Meng Wuhua did not dare to think of anything at all.


    It''s a pity that today''s patrol hall is not the same as stinky fish and rotten shrimp.


    Even some of the clans in China are not comparable, let alone comparable to the kingdom of Jin and Meng.


    "The answer is too general. I don''t like it."


    Meng Wuhua put his finger on the armrest of the throne, flicked it gently, only to see a sharp cold shot, which pierced one of them.


    The man''s pupils were wide, and he fell on his back in fear.


    The others were silent and pale.


    "In three days, I will find out these things. Whoever killed Yu Xing, I will avenge him!"


    Meng Wuhua closed his eyes and forced the anger down.


    The previous killing was nothing more than Li Wei.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Others, like birds of a feather, nodded like garlic.


    Meng Wu and Hua Leng hum. Brush your sleeves and drink to get rid of everyone.


    If he had not taken into account the special status of Luofu City, he would have sent a large army to crush it all the way.


    It''s just a city. Even if the kingdom of Jinmeng is a small country, its own forces can easily level the city of Luofu.


    Just, it can''t be done.


    The background of the tour hall is very horrible.


    With the royal family of the holy state of yaochi, there are countless relations.


    It''s said that there are other holy countries behind it.


    From ancient times to now, although the patrol hall is gradually declining, no one really dare to find his misfortune.


    Meng Wuhua is impetuous and irritable. He is good at fighting. He fought all the rivers and mountains of the kingdom of Jin Meng himself.


    The death of the two sons made his heart speechless.


    Check it out first.


    It''s better to have nothing to do with the parade hall.


    If they do, they have to pay for it anyway!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no secret that Meng Yuxing died in the hands of Cheng bining.


    As long as you ask people in the city, you can get a general idea.


    On that day, Meng Yuxing stood on the other side of the city Lord''s mansion when he entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    After a night of fierce fighting, Meng Yuxing finally died.


    Even with your eyes closed, you can guess who the killer is.


    Moreover, now the tour hall has directly taken over the whole Luofu city. Both the Hongs and shaos are under their command.


    To sum up, Meng Yuxing''s death must have something to do with the patrol hall.


    The only strong person in the tour hall is Cheng bining.


    And the killer must be her.


    When the news came back, Meng Wuhua fell into deep thought.


    As expected, there is not much difference between the event and his own guess. Meng Yuxing and dark Wei both died in Cheng bining''s hands.


    After hesitating for half a day, Meng Wuhua decided to go to Luofu city in person.


    He didn''t have the guts to destroy the parade hall.


    But it''s not too hard to kill Cheng bining.


    Cheng bining killed her son. He killed her by himself, but not others. It''s a big deal.


    Even if the sage state of yaochi is dissatisfied, the matter has settled down, and there is nothing to be investigated.


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a burst of laughter outside.


    A figure came in slowly.

 Chapter 921 canst break the deal

    "So murderous, where are you going?"


    The visitor was tall with a smile on his mouth.


    He had no respect for Meng Wuhua''s attitude. Instead, he mocked him.


    Meng Wuhua''s face is cold. There are countless powerful bodyguards hiding outside the palace. It''s terrifying that this man can walk in silently.


    When he saw the face of the visitor, there was a flash of horror in his pupils.


    What, it''s him?


    Meng Wuhua''s heart beat wildly. He took several deep breaths in succession, which made him smile: "it was Huo Erye."


    This is Huo Tiexin''s second brother, Huodi.


    Huodi is one of the several Nirvana emperors in Huofu, and his strength is very terrible.


    As early as one hundred and ten years ago, Meng Wuhua was not the emperor. During a practice, he had a conflict with Huodi.


    There is not much difference between the two men''s spirits and the same realm. However, Meng Wuhua is beaten by Huo Di without any power to fight back.


    From then on, he remembered the hatred in his heart.


    When Meng Wuhua became the emperor, he wanted to revenge, but after many inquiries, he found that Huodi was originally a person of Huo mansion.


    Perhaps, one of the seven palaces of the holy kingdom of yaochi is extremely powerful.


    Even if he was the emperor of Jin and Meng, he could not be compared with Huo.


    But, he can only put down the hatred temporarily.


    In the past 100 years, the two met several times. Meng Wuhua became more and more desperate and finally gave up the idea of revenge.


    But there''s no friendship between him and HOUDY.


    I don''t know what happened when the other party suddenly visited.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. Someone asked me to give you a message."


    There was no respect in hody''s words.


    Although Meng Wuhua was the emperor of the kingdom of Jin and Meng, the kingdom of Jin and Meng was only a small country with limited power, which Huodi did not put in his eyes at all.


    There was a flash of doubt in Meng Wuhua''s eyes. Who was it that could ask Huodi to talk?


    Hody''s identity, in the holy land of yaochi, is the top.


    "My big brother, Huo Tiexin."


    Hody seemed to think of something, and suddenly a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Meng Wuhua looks awe inspiring. Although huotiexin is Huodi''s eldest brother, his status is not comparable to that of Huodi.


    He is one of the most powerful emperors in Huofu, and also the head of Huofu''s family.


    Even the great emperors may not have Huo Tiexin''s higher status.


    Hearing that it was Huo Tiexin who sent word to himself, Meng Wuhua''s heart beat wildly.


    He and Huo Tiexin seem to have nothing to do with each other all the time. What is the reason why he came here suddenly today?


    "I heard that you recently died of two sons?" hody said, sarcastically


    To be frank, without any roundabout.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid you will be furious at this kind of impolite address.


    However, Meng Wuhua finally restrained his anger and said in a low voice, "what does Lord Huo want to do? If he just comes to mock me this time, please go back!"


    "Toast without penalty!"


    A flash of light flashed through HOUDY''s eyes, and his whole body was filled with breath.


    Meng Wuhua groaned and was knocked back tens of meters.


    The throne behind him can''t bear the storm and burst completely.


    Sawdust is flying.


    Meng Wuhua''s face is hard to see, of course, he did not lose his cool.


    It''s so easy for hody to shake himself back. Obviously, his combat power is not comparable.


    He resisted the humiliation and said with gnashing teeth: "the two dogs were unlucky and fell in Luofu city. What''s the matter with Huo Er ye?"


    Huodi put away his whole body and said lightly: "my elder brother said that your two sons will die if they die. I will not let your concubine give you more. If you continue to be confused about this matter, or dare to pursue it in any form, this is the end of your kingdom of Jin and Meng! "


    With that, Huodi raised his hand and saw the huge palace suddenly collapse.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the palace collapsed and completely turned into ruins.


    Standing at the top of the ruins, Meng Wuhua''s pupils contracted violently, which was unbelievable.


    Huo Tiexin specially sent a message to himself, which is to make him stop pursuing?


    In other words, he''s showing off to the murderer!


    He had no idea that Huo Tiexin was so interested in this matter that he would take the initiative.


    So the murderer has something to do with Huo Tiexin?


    "Squeak."


    Meng Wuhua only felt that there was a strong fire in his chest. He wanted to release it, but he couldn''t.


    Humiliation.


    What a constant humiliation!


    Who is it, can you please move Huo Tiexin to come out?


    Or is this the work of Huo Fu?


    Meng Wuhua''s heart is filled with grief. The thirteenth Prince and the third prince are his favorite sons.


    Especially Meng Yuxing, even if he can''t be an emperor in the future, he has great confidence in sitting on the throne.


    He has a great talent and a great future, but he is in trouble.


    What I hate most is that I can''t revenge.


    Seeing Meng Wuhua''s breathing getting faster and faster, Huodi''s eyes showed a touch of sarcasm.


    Now it''s just two sons. If Meng Wuhua jumped the wall, he would die more than two sons.


    The whole country of Jin and Meng should be buried with others.


    It''s not, just talk.


    With the strength of Huo Tiexin, he can do it!


    "That''s all. You''re smart. You know how to choose."


    With that, hody turned and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not put Meng Wuhua in his eyes, as if the other side was not worth mentioning at all.


    This is the boundary of power.


    Even if you are the king of a country, what can you do?


    I''m not as powerful as I am, so I have to swallow my breath.


    Seeing Huo Di go far, Meng Wuhua can''t help his anger and roar loudly.


    The roaring sound rises to the sky like a pillar of light, which makes the void disillusioned and distorted.


    He is venting his mood, but all he can do is to vent.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of Huo''s mansion, Chu Yun was in a good mood.


    Under the leadership of Huo Jia, he went to Huo Tiexin and explained his intention.


    Huo Tiexin didn''t hesitate and agreed.


    Now that Huo Tiexin has agreed, with his ability, there must be no need to worry about these things.


    For itself, the kingdom of Jinmeng is a giant.


    But Huo Fu didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Both myself and the tour hall are too young now.


    Enough time must be given to grow up.


    Chu Yunshun also asked about the follow-up combat techniques of xuantie battle body. It may be that the time is too long and there will be no gains for a while.


    Fortunately, it''s not urgent. Just wait.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the parade hall, Chu Yun wanted to go back to the hall directly for cultivation, but he met Cheng bining halfway.


    "Temple master."


    Chu Yun greets Cheng bining.


    After seeing the hidden soul of bining, Chu Yun has a little more impressive meaning to her.


    No wonder she won the first prize of the last Longmen conference.


    This talent, looking at the whole holy country of yaochi, is second to none.


    "I have something for you."


    Cheng bining looked at Chu cloud and said quietly.


    "The temple Master said, is it about the elixir?"


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that he forgot to give Cheng bining pills this month.


    "The treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion is rich in resources, which can at least guarantee that the patrol hall will not lack cultivation resources for decades."


    Cheng bining shook his head. "You don''t need to give me pills every month."


    "Er..."


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun''s face suddenly collapsed.


    The pills he gives Cheng bining every month are just small heads.


    He is the one who gets the most.


    Every month, Cheng bining will catch dozens or even hundreds of top monsters in the realm of creation to refine.


    This means that every month, you can have the same number of elixir in your pocket.


    Now Cheng bining says that there is no need for pills, which makes Chu Yun very lost. Every month, the stable source of pills is gone.


    "Temple Lord, who do you think I am? I''m contributing to the tour hall."


    Chu Yun Li said straightly and forcefully, "the Lord of the temple should not ask for the pills every month. Our agreement can still be counted!"


    After hearing the words, Cheng bining was moved.


    He has never promised him anything, but he has no reason to help himself and help the tour hall.


    Let''s say that he is greedy for something. He has nothing to be greedy for.


    Beauty?


    If you don''t see Tang Zixian and Yi Lili, Cheng bining might think so.


    Unfortunately, a Tang Zixian, a easy to leave, are rare pretty.


    They all have them at the same time, will you still be greedy for other people''s beauty?


    Cheng bining thinks that Chu Yun is helping her.


    That''s why she was moved.


    But what she didn''t know was that Chu Yun just couldn''t bear so many pills every month.


    Of course, Chu won''t be stupid enough to explain.


    "Temple Lord, I will give you a lot of pills every month."


    Chu Yun''s expression was very serious. He said one by one: "I know you need to practice. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. Just let the four deputy hall masters catch me some monsters!"


    The subtext is, even if you don''t have time, we can''t break the deal!


    It''s OK for you to ask four deputy hall masters to help catch monsters. In a word, this trade has to go on. You don''t lack pills, but I do.


    When Cheng bining heard the words, a touch of moving color flashed quickly in her beautiful eyes.


    No man has been so nice to her since childhood, except her father.


    Her heart, irresistible, rippled.


    Seeing that she never spoke, Chu Yun thought she was hesitating.


    He hurriedly grabbed a handful of pills from the space ring, but couldn''t help but say, and put them in Cheng bining''s hand.


    "Temple Lord, I gave you these pills. Don''t refuse them!"


    Chu Yun is very nervous. He looks like "if you don''t take it, I''ll never finish with you.".


    This look, fall in the bottom of Cheng bining''s eyes, make her heart melt a little bit more.


    Pretty face slightly red, eyes with fog.


    She has seen so many people who are stingy.


    But she had never seen anyone, desperately trying to put the pill in her hand.


    Chu Yun is really good to himself from the heart.

 Chapter 922 tour hall treasure house

    "Then I''ll take it."


    Cheng bining said softly.


    Voice falls, even her own are scared, why does her voice suddenly become so gentle?


    "But I There is really no time to catch monsters for you, but you can let four deputy hall masters do it for you. "


    When Cheng bining found out his abnormality, he quickly began to cover it up.


    That''s enough.


    Chuyun is overjoyed, which is his most stable source of income.


    If not, don''t you have to catch the monster yourself?


    "By the way, the temple master, you said you wanted to find me?"


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that Cheng bining seemed to have something to find himself, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Almost forgotten."


    Cheng bining raised her eyebrow and said, "I remember that you have always been interested in the inside information of the tour hall. This time you are responsible for the success of unifying Luofu city. Next, I want to take you to visit the treasure house of the tour hall, which is to satisfy your curiosity. "


    Chu Yun is really interested in the treasure house of the parade hall.


    After all, the tour hall has a history of tens of thousands of years.


    There are countless times in this treasure house, and there must be many things worth exploring.


    It''s good to just go in and have a look.


    "I didn''t expect the temple master to remember."


    Chu Yun stares at Cheng bining with a smile. He only mentions it once. Unexpectedly, Cheng bining remembers it.


    Cheng bining turns around and doesn''t look at Chu Yun. She blushes and calms down. "Don''t be amorous. It''s a reward in itself. It''s the same for any Ranger."


    In the last sentence, her voice is very small.


    In a hurry, she didn''t know how to argue for herself. She could only make a nonsense.


    In fact, as the biggest secret of the tour hall, how can the treasure house be easily put into people?


    Chu Yun had mentioned it once, and she kept it in her heart, plus this time she had a chance.


    Under the leadership of Cheng bining, Chu Yun walked through three corridors in a row and reached a hall full of dark light.


    The door of the main hall was open, very dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Strange to say, it''s clear that it''s day and the sun is shining, but it''s still like night.


    The main hall is not without windows. There are several big windows on the wall, which should be very bright.


    But the light shining on the window seems to be limited by an inexplicable force, completely unable to penetrate.


    Even the open door could not penetrate into the slightest light.


    "This is the dark porch. After passing through, it is the location of the treasure house."


    Cheng bining said casually.


    She didn''t take chuyun as an outsider at all, so when she spoke, she didn''t cover up.


    "Through the dark porch is the treasure house?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Isn''t there really nothing in the treasure house? Why didn''t he even have a guard.


    Cheng bining saw the doubt in Chu Yun''s eyes and smiled: "it''s not easy to walk through the dark porch. There are countless prohibitions in it. If you don''t care, you will be dead. Even the great Nirvana emperor wants to break the prohibitions by forceful means, it''s impossible. Unless it''s flying Wonderland


    Chu Yun could not help but take a breath of cold air, and his eyes flashed with disbelief.


    The emperor of nirvana is already a super power in the world.


    After becoming the great emperor, he had the right to establish a new country, which was absolutely the existence of the hegemonic side.


    Even if the great emperor of Nirvana, can''t he take the prohibition here?


    But when I think about it, I''m relieved.


    At the peak of the tour hall, its strength is equivalent to the existence of a big country.


    In particular, the temple master is the supreme emperor of nirvana.


    It''s reasonable to have such a ban.


    "But as long as there is a pithy formula, you can open the ban and enter it."


    Cheng bining smiled quietly, raised his hand and pinched out a secret pattern with aura. He danced in the void for several times and finally shot into the dark porch.


    "Temple Lord, you are in front of me..."


    Chu Yun was stunned. The formula of opening the treasure house has been known only by the temple master since ancient times.


    However, when Cheng bining urged her to use the pithy formula, she did not avoid her own existence.


    Although this method is tedious, it is clear to Chu Yun who is proficient in secret patterns.


    "Avoid what you do. If you want to be the temple master, I''ll let you do it directly."


    Cheng bining smiles quietly. She doesn''t want such things.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he could not help falling into silence.


    Cheng bining actually trusts herself so much. When facing herself, she has no defense at all.


    He didn''t expect that.


    Chu Yun dare not say how well he knows Cheng bining, but judging from her contacts over the years, she is obviously very strong.


    Due to the fact that she seldom walks in the outside world, Cheng bining''s worldly wisdom is not accessible, but she is definitely a simple and kind person.


    Once you open your heart to people, there will be no more shackles.


    Chu Yun felt more or less guilty.


    She is frank with herself, but she conceals many things.


    I can''t do it, but the whole land is too dry.


    If you are a little careless, you will lose everything.


    At this stage, I have no way to go back. I can only go forward and move on.


    In the dark porch, a mysterious power recedes like a tide, and the light from the outside shines into it.


    All things in the dark are completely revealed at this moment.


    This is a very common hall, but the hall is very long. Looking up, you can see that there is a golden gate in it.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng bining is walking ahead.


    Walk through the dark porch to the golden gate.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that it would take some legal decisions to open the door.


    Who would have expected Cheng bining to push the door open.


    Step into the gate, as if stepping into another cave.


    This is a bronze hall full of simplicity. Everything seems to have been rendered through endless years, giving out an ancient charm.


    The smell of years makes Chu Yun seem to have come tens of thousands of years ago.


    He looked left and right for a while, very surprised: "this Is that all we have? "


    Cheng bining said shyly, "yes, only There are only so many. "


    The bronze hall is so large that it can''t see the edge at a glance, but the treasures placed in it are very few and pitiful.


    There are a lot of ambush cases here. It is obvious that various treasures are placed here. Unfortunately, they are now empty, with a thick layer of dust on them.


    There are also many dry ponds. When you look closely, there are only a few drops left.


    There is a deep pit in front of us. There are dozens of pills left scattered in it. They are all alone.


    It can be imagined that in the past, all the pits must have been filled with pills!


    Hundreds of thousands of pills!


    and those dried ponds, which are not water at all, are all concentrated concentrates of liquid medicine.


    A drop of medicine is worth dozens of miraculous medicines.


    In the treasure house, there is also a huge melting pot, which is obviously used for making spirit soldiers.


    Just, I don''t know how many years of waste.


    After a turn, nothing was found.


    In the past, there must be endless resources.


    There are all kinds of treasures.


    not to mention anything else, just the deep pit of the Dan medicine, the pond with the essence of medicine, and the many abandoned fields of spirit, which can outweigh the details of the great powers.


    I want to have that kind of grand view.


    Now, I can only say, it''s really down.


    Chu Yun''s face was full of disappointment.


    Today''s treasure house is not worthy of the name.


    There are only a few dim spirit soldiers, few pills, and some rusty armor left.


    "This is all the details of the tour hall."


    Cheng bining''s smile is very bitter, which has nothing to do with her in fact. It''s the result of previous Temple masters'' crazy wealth collection.


    In the past, the resources of Taiqian continent were only one tenth of that of Tianting, but they were also very rich.


    And the tour hall will monopolize it!


    It can be imagined how exaggerated it is to monopolize one tenth of the resources of the Tianting with the size of the touring hall!


    Therefore, the most prosperous tour hall is infinitely close to the existence of the four holy countries.


    Of course, the tour hall will never become a holy country, which is determined by the size.


    No matter how Luofu city expands, it''s just a small border city. It can''t even compare the area of a small country, let alone the four holy countries?


    It''s a great honor to be second only to the four holy countries!


    It''s a pity.


    Cheng bining looked a little dim, sighed and said, "as you know, the founding emperors of many big countries are actually the temple masters of the tour hall."


    "When they were Temple masters, they took away a lot of cultivation resources and wealth and created an ancient country after they left..."


    "How shameless."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless.


    In the tour hall, even if the power reaches its peak, there will still be bottlenecks and restrictions.


    It''s better to leave, take away the wealth of the tour hall, go out and create an ancient country and become an emperor.


    It''s a good calculation.


    Many forces behind the tour hall do not want the tour hall to develop too fast at all.


    So when those Temple masters left, many forces behind the tour hall adopted a tacit attitude, with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Anyway, their departure will weaken the patrol hall itself. Why not?


    But for the tour hall, it hurt a lot.


    "My father''s long cherished wish is to restore the former glory of the parade hall, which has also become the direction of my whole life."


    Cheng bining whispered.


    "To see success or failure, life is heroic, just starting from scratch."


    Chu Yun didn''t know how. He suddenly thought of such a sentence in his mind and said it without much consideration.


    Cheng bining looks shocked, as if trapped in thinking.


    Her beautiful eyes are more and more shining, and her heart is filled with endless agitation.


    "You''re right. It''s just starting from scratch!"


    Cheng bining''s original decadent color is gone, her beautiful eyes are shining, as if inspired by this sentence, her confidence is rekindled.


    After the reform of the tour hall, it is on the right way.


    Have oneself, have Chu cloud, later why worry not to be happy?


    "EH."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly fell on the bronze wall in front of him.


    Those patterns are familiar to students.

 Chapter 923 complete battle body of xuantie

    Chu Yun''s heart moved, but he didn''t care what Cheng bining said. He went directly to the wall.


    The above pattern gives Chu Yun a strange feeling.


    It''s very familiar, as if there are many things in the body that resonate with it.


    He came close, with a look of hope in his eyes, and studied carefully.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Cheng bining is a little surprised. She looks at Chu Yun and finally falls on the wall.


    When she saw the patterns, she suddenly realized, "do you know the patterns?"


    The more familiar Chu Yun looked, the more brilliant his eyes shone.


    "What is it?"


    He frowned and meditated.


    It''s clear that I''m about to catch it, but it''s always a little bit worse.


    "I have also studied these patterns, and can vaguely recognize that this is a body training battle skill with a high level, at least an extraordinary battle skill."


    Cheng bining looks a little sad: "there used to be many people who practiced according to the patterns on the walls, but the results were very miserable. They were either crazy or possessed by the fire. After many years of research, we have come to the conclusion that although this is an extraordinary combat skill, the pattern on the wall is not complete. In other words, this is an extraordinary combat skill without a beginning! "


    No wonder she felt so sorry.


    Everyone knows how much an extraordinary war skill can help the rise of the parade hall.


    It''s a pity that this extraordinary combat skill didn''t start.


    It is doomed that he is incomplete.


    If you want to practice, you must find the beginning, starting from the beginning.


    "Extraordinary fighting skills?"


    Chu Yun''s aura flashed and he couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder he is so familiar with it. It turns out that this is the complete body of the battle of dark iron!"


    There is no place to look for. It won''t take much time to come!


    The follow-up of xuantie battle, which he had been searching for but could not find, was recorded here with a pattern.


    His mood, the excitement that cannot say.


    It''s luck. I can''t stop it!


    As expected, the complete xuantie battle body is an extraordinary battle skill.


    His mood, more and more brilliant.


    "Can you recognize the origin of this technique?"


    Cheng bining is very surprised. These patterns have been engraved on the wall since the establishment of the treasure house.


    Over the years, countless people tried to solve the mystery, but it ended miserably.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun recognized it.


    "I once got a body training battle skill by chance, which is called xuantie battle body. What I got is not complete. There should be many more in the future... "


    Chu Yun was very excited. He pointed to the wall and raised his voice a little: "I saw these patterns before, but I felt familiar with them. I didn''t expect that they were really the follow-up of the battle of dark iron!"


    "What a coincidence."


    Cheng bining smiles at the corners of her mouth and feels happy for Chu Yun from the bottom of her heart.


    But in addition to the joy, there are also some losses.


    She is also a strong exerciser. Unfortunately, she has no strong exerciser fighting skills for her practice.


    Cheng bining''s body training and fighting skills are the first prize of the dragon''s gate Congress. The grade is not high, only the fighting products.


    In principle, the war products are not low.


    But her competitors are all Tianjiao, one of the best in the holy kingdom of yaochi. They have rich family background and never worry about cultivation resources.


    In comparison, the products and techniques are really out of reach.


    This dark iron fighting body is extraordinary.


    If you practice, you will improve yourself greatly.


    Such thoughts flashed through her mind, but they were not expressed.


    The space in front of xuantie battle body is originally something belonging to Chu Yun. He has no obligation to teach it to himself.


    In this way, Cheng bining''s heart suddenly opened, and he was not so worried about gain or loss.


    After Chu Yun recognized that this was the follow-up of xuantie battle, he sat down cross legged and observed it carefully.


    Behind him, the supreme war spirit emerged, which improved his understanding to the extreme.


    In addition, the red wood skull also emits a light red light, which increases the perception.


    In this state, every time Chu Yun realizes, he has done his best.


    Every movement of the pattern on the wall seems to become three-dimensional in Chu Yun''s eyes, as if forming a villain, or jumping up, or jumping down, or moving left and right, with different postures.


    Every villain represents an action.


    After Chu Yun connected these movements, he felt comfortable in his body.


    In this way, he was trapped in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Since he has practiced the first part of xuantie battle body, Chu Yun did not work hard to practice the later part.


    It''s even very smooth.


    From time to time, his eyes shone, as if he was totally immersed in his own world, regardless of everything.


    Cheng bining is watching, surprised by Chu Yun''s horror.


    No wonder he is so powerful and has so many characteristics. It''s strange that he is not strong.


    No matter in physique, spirituality, savvy or combat experience, Chu Yun has no weakness at all.


    Almost perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Ten days, blinking.


    When Chu Yun returned to his mind, he found that all the patterns on the wall had been firmly remembered.


    But for the complete xuantie battle body, it''s just the introduction.


    After all, it''s extraordinary combat skills. It''s not that easy to get through.


    "Good luck."


    Chuyun''s mouth was smiling, and he could not help feeling.


    The first part of xuantie battle body was found by chutiankuo in the academy by chance and was given to chuyun for cultivation.


    After Chu Yun came to Tianting, he always wanted to find a complete xuantie battle body, and even asked Huo Tiexin, the head of the Huo family.


    But who could have expected that the true and complete combat skills were portrayed in the treasure house of the parade hall.


    "It looks like it has been practiced?"


    Behind the sound of Cheng bining.


    "Eh, Lord."


    Chu Yun turned his head, a little surprised.


    He thought that Cheng bining had already left.


    "It''s been a battle skill for so many years that no one has learned it, but in the end it fell into your hands. It seems that it''s really Providence."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes swept over the wall, only to see the patterns on them, turning into powder and falling down.


    After a thorough understanding, the pattern will no longer exist.


    "The temple master was here for ten days?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled and he stared at Cheng bining''s pretty face.


    She blushed and chided: "what is it to accompany you here? I''m just worried that you will be possessed by the devil, so I stayed here specially. After all, there used to be a lot of arrogance, because the patterns on the cultivation were completely lost in the devil... "


    Chuyun smiled: "if I remember correctly, the temple master is also a strong body builder?"


    Cheng bining nodded and looked gloomy.


    With her talent, at least she has to practice extraordinary combat skills.


    Although the war products and skills are also very good, they don''t match the spirit of her heaven level nine products!


    If we can have a strong training of body and combat skills, we can make up for a lot of things that have been lost in these years.

 Chapter 924 sister bining

    Unfortunately, extraordinary combat skills are not so easy to obtain.


    Extraordinary combat skills can only be possessed by at least four holy countries.


    Cheng bining really needs it, but is there anything she can exchange for, so she can only use the war products and techniques to make it up to now.


    "Music alone is not as good as music for all. This xuantie battle body is an extraordinary battle skill. If the temple master doesn''t dislike it, I want to teach it to you."


    Chuyun smiled and looked sincere.


    Cheng bining said instinctively: "I Of course I don''t mind! "


    Bullshit, this is extraordinary fighting skill, who will dislike it?


    If there is extraordinary combat skill cultivation, although I will stop for a while, I will only progress faster later.


    "But the premise of cultivating the body of xuantie battle is to discard all the body training and fighting skills that have been cultivated in the past."


    Chu Yun timely reminded a sentence.


    Cheng bining did not hesitate, still firm: "I will."


    "OK, the temple master has remembered."


    Chu Yun pondered a little and narrated the cultivation method of xuantie and his body in his mind.


    Every word, there is a golden light, arranged in the void.


    Cheng bining''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. He quickly closed his eyes and carefully understood what Chu Yun taught.


    Chu Yun''s heart, but there is no waves.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng bining to bring himself to the treasure house and find the complete body of xuantie battle, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Anyway, war skills are not consumables. After her strength is improved, she will only benefit herself.


    Even if it''s for her, it''s nothing.


    For half a day, Chu Yun taught the pithy formula of xuantie battle.


    He was sweating all over his head and obviously consumed violently.


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes are slightly closed, and her long lashes are slightly quivering.


    Her spirit is the heaven level nine level Lihuo unicorn. Her understanding will not be weak naturally.


    In addition, what Chu Yun taught is his own insights after understanding. Cheng bining doesn''t need to take time and effort to understand, just learn what he said.


    As the last word of Chu cloud falls, Cheng bining''s body is shining with spirit, which is obviously the beginning.


    "Extraordinary fighting skills, really strong."


    Cheng bining took a deep breath without hesitation. He clapped his hands on his stomach to inject the spirit into his body.


    "Poof!"


    She shivered and spat out blood.


    The war products and skills that were originally cultivated were discarded.


    But Cheng bining himself was seriously injured and very weak.


    Looking at Cheng bining''s slightly delicate body, Chu Yun is surprised. Now she is standing in front of her completely defenseless.


    Even in the face of the closest people, it is possible to be a little defensive.


    But Cheng bining doesn''t seem to care about it at all.


    If she had a sudden surprise attack, she would have no reason to live.


    Chu Yun did not expect that she would believe in herself so much.


    Cheng bining closes her beautiful eyes, and her body is running with dark iron. Her breathing becomes gentle from the initial shortness.


    Rich spirit circulates in the body, forming a cycle of the day.


    Chu Yun is also willing to repay her. He stays in the treasure house and protects her.


    In the next few days, he turned the treasure house around, only to find nothing.


    But in the center of the Treasury, between the bronze cracks, a green sapling grew.


    The sapling is only a few inches high, and it is hard to hold it up, sending out a light breath of life.


    Chu Yun sees the situation, and only feels interesting in his heart.


    No matter where you are, life should be full of passion, which is life!


    It took Cheng bining longer than expected to cultivate xuantie battle body.


    It was a whole month before she reopened her eyes.


    On the surface of her skin, there is a light luster. With a little force, the light will burst, just like the metal surface.


    She can clearly feel the change of breath on the body surface.


    Compared with the past, the physique is much stronger, which is a real change.


    Even if in the future in the way of cultivation, there is extraordinary combat skills, how can it not be bad.


    "Thank you, Chu Yun."


    Cheng bining turns around and says something to Chu Yun.


    She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Yun had some accidents, and then he waved and said, "the temple master and I are welcome."


    "With our relationship, it is Don''t call the temple master all the time, it seems that he has too much points. "


    Cheng bining blushed and whispered.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun instinctively wanted to ask: what is our relationship?


    Of course, he is not stupid. Cheng bining is obviously very thin skinned. He has to be an idiot to ask such a question.


    "Then call it sister."


    Chu Yun blinked: "how does sister bining think?"


    "You..."


    Cheng bining was embarrassed. He looked down with shame. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "you are frivolous, I I am so much older than you. You call me Call my sister... "


    In the end, she blushed to the bottom of her ears, and the earrings were like blood dripping.


    No one is called "sister", this guy must be intentional!


    Chu Yun said seriously: "no, for us cultivators, age is just a number. Sister bining is so beautiful. When she walks with me, others must think you are my sister. Besides, it''s just a title. Why is it frivolous? You and I have a clear conscience. What can I be afraid of! "


    "What if I have a guilty conscience?"


    Hearing this, Cheng bining was in a hurry and instinctively said it.


    Brother and sister, except for the real brother and sister, only lovers can call them that.


    No wonder, after hearing Chu Yun''s name, she would react so violently.


    However, Cheng bining regretted the moment when this sentence came out.


    Am I crazy? Why do I say that?


    Too Too shy!


    Fortunately, Cheng bining''s head turned quickly and quickly added: "I mean, it''s really weird that you call me that. It will be misunderstood..."


    However, the previous sentence has been exported, and no matter how to explain it later, it will appear pale and powerless.


    Chu Yun understood Cheng bining''s words and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But soon, Chu Yun returned to his senses, still smiling and shouting, "sister bining ~"


    anyway, I''ve never been afraid of anyone compared with thick skin.


    "Don''t cry. You''d better call me the temple master."


    Cheng bining covers his ears with both hands and lowers his head, just like a frightened rabbit.


    It''s too easy for people to think of it as a misnomer.


    "Hahahaha."


    Seeing Cheng bining''s gesture, Chu Yun is in a good mood and laughs.


    Somehow, he liked the feeling.


    As for Cheng bining''s words just now, he cleverly chose to pretend not to hear them.


    Some things are better not to break than to break.

 Chapter 925 surging waves

    "Sister bining, you and I are both strong athletes. It''s better to duel and improve each other."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "Can you Don''t call me that? "


    Cheng bining raised her head bashfully. No matter how hard she tried, she could not overcome the name.


    "No, I think it sounds good."


    Chu Yun''s will is unswerving. He said solemnly, "if you feel embarrassed, please call me brother Chu Yun. Then we will even."


    "Who''s going to call you that!"


    Cheng bining blushed with shame and quickly changed the topic: "you said you wanted to compete with me, let''s go to the martial arts hall!"


    With that, she ran out of the treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Chu Yun has been fighting with Cheng bining.


    Both of them are powerful exercisers. Cheng bining will know the level of Jueyun and then fight.


    From the beginning, Cheng bining raised all spirits and fought with Chu Yun.


    She knows that Chu Yun is very strong, so she dare not despise him in the slightest.


    In the same realm, Cheng bining is barely able to draw with Chu Yun.


    If you raise the realm to the peak of the creation realm, you can slightly surpass Chu Yun.


    This result shocked Cheng bining.


    He was the first in the last Longmen conference and won the championship by countless Tianjiao.


    However, Chu Yun is better than himself in the same realm.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Chu Yun is likely to win the first prize as long as there is no accident at this Longmen Conference!


    Although Cheng bining rarely moves around the outside world, she has made some inquiries about Tianjiao''s many levels.


    The most powerful Tianjiao in the holy kingdom of yaochi are basically the royal princes and princesses, the young masters and young ladies of the seventh house of yaochi, and the descendants of some generals.


    As far as she knows, few of these people can be compared with Chu Yun.


    The more so, the more excited she was.


    If Chu Yunzhen can win the first place in the Longmen conference, it will not only keep the original position of the patrol hall, but also take a step closer to let the patrol hall once again enter the sight of those powerful forces.


    They don''t want the tour hall to be too strong, but they don''t want the tour hall to be too weak.


    A weak tour hall is of no value at all.


    If the dragon''s gate Congress and the tour hall can continue to shine, then the hope of rising will come.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passes.


    Chu Yun''s and Cheng bining''s fighting experiences have all been improved, and they have also been improved a lot.


    When we fight against the strong, we will find many shortcomings and make rapid progress.


    In addition, the patrol hall completely controlled Luofu City, and all forces declared their submission and dared not have any dissent.


    The leader of Luofu city is Chu Yunlai.


    He didn''t have any position, so Cheng bining gave him the city Lord if he didn''t want to.


    In this year, the four deputy hall masters often went out to help Chu Yun catch monsters.


    And Chu Yun is not stingy, everyone can get two elixir every month.


    With the elixir, the four vice hall masters worked harder.


    With the help of the elixir, their realm has been upgraded successively, and all of them have reached the state of life and death.


    This is a great promotion for the forces of the patrol hall.


    After all, the real king of life and death is much better than the sages who made it.


    Due to the growing influence, Cheng bining has set up eight more Dharma protectors under the four deputy hall masters.


    Originally, she wanted Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, Mu Tu and Da Sheng to take the post, but they were not interested in it, so they had to choose someone else.


    In this year, the biggest surprise is Mao Erming and mu Baixiu.


    Both of them belong to the first inconspicuous kind. However, when they have the inclination of cultivation resources, their cultivation speed starts to increase rapidly.


    Mao Erming and mu Baixiu have all reached the peak of the realm of nature, standing out from the crowd among the many tour envoys.


    Of course, other rangers are not willing to fall behind and compete to pursue each other.


    In the fierce competition every day, there are seven or eight patrol envoys, all of whom have been promoted to the top of the natural environment.


    Nowadays, the tour hall has been able to be self-sufficient.


    With the increasing fame, there are talents coming to join us. Originally, those patrollers were afraid of being replaced, and they went to hunt and kill monsters every day to make contributions to the patrolling hall.


    Whether it''s hunting monsters, collecting materials, or needing Tiancai and Dibao, they can be converted into contribution points.


    The number of contribution points determines the number of cultivation resources and the status of each month.


    This method is exactly what Chu Yun came up with.


    It has to be said that after having the contribution point, the wandering envoy who is waiting for death is obviously gone.


    All of us are full of fighting spirit and strive hard. No one is willing to fall behind others.


    In particular, Chu Yun has come up with a tough move. Every three months, there will be a special person to count the number of contribution points to rank.


    This ranking will be directly engraved on the most striking stone tablet of the tour hall.


    If someone''s ranking is lowered, they will mark it red.


    With this system, all rangers are trying their best to make progress, and no one wants to be pushed down by the people behind them.


    After all, we all need face. We need to carve the place on the stone tablet directly, especially if we step back, we need to mark it red.


    People come and go, you can see, if it is marked red, how humiliating?


    No matter how cheeky you are, you can''t stand this move.


    In addition, there are many other tricks, such as the reward and punishment system.


    There are rewards for ranking progress, rewards for contribution point growth, and rewards for realm improvement


    You will be punished if you fall behind in rank, or if you fail to reach the standard of contribution, you will be punished


    A lot of things, it just inspired the blood of all the Rangers.


    If everyone is not active, no matter how many systems are formulated, it is useless.


    But now the atmosphere is that everyone is working hard, and you are in such an environment, and you will naturally integrate into it.


    Others work hard. If you don''t work hard, you can''t get by instinctively.


    Even those who don''t want to be enterprising will be inspired to fight in the deepest level.


    this is the atmosphere created by Chu Yun deliberately. It''s also like the situation of the tour hall in those days -


    everyone is eating and waiting for death. If you work hard, it''s different and everyone will laugh at you.


    Why do you have to work hard when we are all waiting for death?


    No, you have to stay with us!


    Seeing the rise of the tour hall day by day, many forces in the holy country of yaochi all have their own thoughts.


    Some people think it''s good, others think it''s bad.


    Behind this, there are a series of games.


    Of course, these are all in the dark, no one knows.


    However, the patrol hall has become a reef floating on the sea and the focus of attention of all forces.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Longmen conference after more than 20 years.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: open the road of mending and seeking flowers!

 Chapter 926 revenge

    Time flies, another five years in the blink of an eye.


    On the day of the tour to Taiqian mainland, Chu Yun left early and asked for his life.


    Cheng bining was very surprised. No other Rangers wanted to go to Taiqian for a tour. He thought it was a waste of time. Only Chu Yun asked to go every time.


    The cultivation resources of Taiqian continent are completely consumed, and the cultivation road has been cut off, which has long been out of the climate.


    As the senior brother of the tour hall, the Lord of Luofu City, Chu Yun didn''t need to go there in person.


    But she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it''s just a tour. It doesn''t matter who goes.


    Since Chu Yun asked for it, let him go.


    Mutu asked to go with Chu Yun.


    He has been away from the dry land for too long, and he misses his children very much.


    As for the others, they are busy practicing and can''t spare time to go there.


    After entering the portal, the two men came to the mainland at the same time.


    Since he has been here once, Chu Yun is very familiar with it.


    Time is limited. We must arrange many things in these days.


    It can be said that the future of the whole Taiqian continent was shouldered by Chu Yun.


    Whether it''s fun or not depends on him.


    For this coming, Chu Yun privately collected many ancient books, pills, war skills, secret patterns and spirit soldiers.


    Because he has a lot of elixir, it''s no trouble to collect them. Just smash the money.


    In Tianting, elixir is hard currency.


    This time, he has brought several times more resources than the last time, and his background is almost equal to that of some small countries.


    With the injection of these resources, the development of Truman will obviously be many times faster than expected.


    At first, most of the strong reached the state of creation.


    Like xiaorulai, Wang Qian and other strong people, they already have the strength of the peak of the creation environment.


    As the only emperor''s land in the Taiqian continent, Truman has countless high cultivation resources. No matter who wants it, other forces have to come to discuss it in person.


    Chu TianKuo relies on the seven level Wu soul lava heavenly spirit beast. In these years, he has jumped two levels in succession, from the peak of Yuhua realm to the creation realm.


    The disciples in the sect are all striving for success, desperately trying to rush up.


    In a word, everything is developing in the direction of prosperity.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Yun left Taiqian and went back to the tour hall.


    As soon as I walked back to my house, I heard someone knocking outside.


    "Brother Yun."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and opened the door.


    It was Huo Jia who came here.


    Huo Xun stood beside Huo Jia with a worried look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun is very confused. Seeing Huo Jia''s appearance, it''s obvious that he has something on his mind.


    With his sudden visit, he must be in trouble.


    Huo Jia took a deep breath and restrained her mood. She said one word at a time: "Hua Feilong, what he did is too much..."


    Chu Yun is surprised. It has something to do with Hua Feilong.


    "Come first."


    Chu Yun, get out of the way. Please come in.


    He has no interest in flying dragons to China.


    In the earth repair hall, Hua Feilong''s arrogant attitude is still fresh in his memory.


    And I have had a conflict with huafeilong. It''s impossible to be good.


    Huo Jia was a little lost. Occasionally, a trace of grief flashed in her eyes. Obviously, her mind was in disorder.


    Huo Xun is also a face helpless, do not know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun asked directly.


    Looking at Huo Jia''s appearance, it''s obvious that she is frustrated and doesn''t know what kind of setbacks she has experienced.


    "Muyiping is going to marry huafeilong."


    He knew that big brother was very sad at the moment, so he said it for him.


    "Muyiping?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised, listen to this surname, difficult not be wood mansion?


    "Muyiping used to be my brother''s fiancee. My brother treated her well, but her heart was tied to huafeilong."


    "Later, my eldest brother dueled with Hua Feilong for a large part because of Mu Yiping."


    Huo Xun sighed and said helplessly: "after my elder brother became a waste man, Mu Yiping didn''t even look at it. She wanted to terminate the engagement unilaterally many times, but Mufu didn''t agree because of the consideration of Huo''s face. But now it''s different. With the support of mouliuhuo, huafeilong has the trend of being the first young generation in yaochi seventh mansion. After the choice of Mufu, the opposition is not so fierce. "


    Chu Yun listens attentively. It seems that Huo Jia''s sadness is due to this woman.


    "But who could have thought that they had gone too far, and Mu Yiping wanted to marry Hua Feilong when she had a engagement with my eldest brother!"


    Huo Xun is very angry, his forehead is blue and sinewy, only feeling a sullen squeeze in the chest.


    Chu Yun sniffed at the words and sneered: "forgive me for being frank. What can such a woman miss?"


    "I can''t let go of this relationship with her when I was young..."


    Huo Jia''s eyes flashed a color of pain. Although he had already looked away, the thought that Mu Yiping was going to marry Hua Feilong made him feel pain.


    "With our relationship, we don''t need to hide anything, just say it."


    Seeing Huo Xun''s expression, Chu Yun guessed that he must have something to say.


    "Brother Yun, in fact, we are here to ask you for help."


    Huo Xun sighed, rather helpless.


    "Just say what you want me to do."


    Chu Yun has a deep vision. He regards the two as friends. When a friend is in trouble, he should try his best to help.


    Besides, with Huo Jia''s proud nature, if he didn''t really get into trouble, he would never ask for help.


    "Brother Yun, I know Mu Yiping''s temperament. She really likes huafeilong, but huafeilong But not necessarily like her. 70% of the reason why I married her was to marry Mu Fu, and 30% of the reason was to humiliate Huo Fu. "


    Huo Jia said in a low voice, "in fact, Yiping is also a poor man."


    He usually has a straightforward personality, but now he is puckering.


    "Big brother, when are you talking to her?"


    Huo Xun was a little angry and didn''t fight. "Your spirit was broken up and you were bedridden for several months. Did she come to see you once?"


    Huo Jia''s eyes are dim. It''s true. There''s nothing to argue about.


    Later, Huo Xun was too lazy to argue with Huo Jia. He turned to Chu Yun and said, "Brother Yun, if Mu Yiping has no engagement with my eldest brother, it''s her freedom to marry anyone she wants. But her move is clearly intended to embarrass Huo Fu. My eldest brother and I can bear this tone, but we don''t want to make our father face suffer!"


    Chu Yun nodded, and they were right.


    In my own words, it will be the same.


    "I recently learned that huafeilong is in charge of a new mine in Huafu, not far from the holy land of yaochi."


    Hudson clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. "Brother Yun, the family will not support us in revenge, so I can only come to you."


    Chu Yun guessed something in his mind, but still asked, "so, what''s your way?"


    "The reason why the mine is precious is that a piece of tianjinshentie was excavated from it."


    "Tomorrow, huafeilong will hold a banquet in pinxianglou in Yangui city. The three of us will launch a surprise attack on the mineral deposit. Taking advantage of the emptiness of the defense line, we will take away the gold God iron that day, and then go to pinxianglou for the banquet."


    "It''s a very low voice," said Hawthorne.


    "Wait a minute, since they have all robbed tianjinshentie, why go to the banquet?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled. According to the truth, since he got it, he had to leave as soon as possible.


    Take the initiative to go to Pinxiang building, isn''t that a door-to-door service?


    "Because, I want to challenge him!"


    Huo Jia, who kept silent all the time, suddenly spoke.


    "Your realm?"


    Chu Yun was shocked and looked at Huo Jia.


    "Recovered."


    Huojia''s voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in the hall.


    "It''s only a few years since you recovered?"


    Chuyun''s pupils contracted, some of them did not think of it.


    "I''m just that my soul has been abandoned, and my body state has not been lost. I just can''t mobilize my spirit with the soul disappearing. But after practicing the method of body training that Brother Yun taught me, I returned to the way of cultivation again. The process of state recovery is just like rerouting the past road, which is not difficult. "


    Huo Jia said this, and suddenly a wave of terror broke out all over her, shaking the whole hall.


    Heaven and earth sages.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know what Huo Jia''s strength used to be, but he''s sure to come here.


    Now his breath can be said to be very strong.


    Compared with Mutu, Dasheng and others, it is no different.


    After all, the foundation is here. Once you recover, it is not difficult to return to the peak.


    "Although your strength is restored, it is impossible to surpass huafeilong."


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, but decided to say what he thought.


    Good words are good for deeds.


    Even though Huo Jia recovers his accomplishments by the way of body training, he is still a long way from Hua Feilong.


    If you really go to revenge, you will lose even more.


    If Hua Feilong dared to break up his soul, it means that he had dependence.


    It''s still an act of concealing Huo''s privacy to actively go to the door for provocation.


    Even if Hua Feilong killed Huo Jia directly, Huo''s house can only recognize this dumb loss, unless there is a full-scale war.


    "I know, but I just want to show an attitude, I Huo Jia did not fall, I came back!"


    In Huo Jia''s eyes, there was a sense of determination, which was obvious.


    The last sentence, like the hammer drum, sonorous and powerful.


    He is a very stubborn character, once identified with one thing, nine cows can not pull back.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sighed helplessly.


    As a friend, he couldn''t have watched Huo Jia die.


    This method, obviously, came from Huo Jia''s brain fever for a while, and it was not considered at all.


    In practice, there are many loopholes.


    Seeing that Huo Jia has lost some sense, Chu Yun can''t speak directly to persuade him. He can only think of other ways.


    "When it comes to revenge, I have one here."


    Chu Yun ponders for a while and slowly opens his mouth.

 Chapter 927 door to door congratulations

    "Brother Yun, what can you do?"


    When Huo Xun heard Chu Yun''s words, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten.


    In fact, he didn''t like Huo Jia''s so-called revenge method, which was too risky, especially hiding it from the family.


    So once something happens, the family can''t even catch up.


    But Huo Jia has been carried away by the news, and naturally she doesn''t care about anything.


    Chuyun''s tone, with a trace of excitement: "if you want to play, then play a big one!"


    As his voice fell, their appetites were lifted.


    What is the way Chu Yun said?


    "It''s too low-level to attack the mineral resources and steal the ore. It''s impossible to hurt your muscles and bones with the details of Washington."


    Chu Yun said lightly.


    Huo Jia looks gloomy. He doesn''t understand these things. It''s just that things are too urgent to pay attention to the detailed plan.


    But soon he came to God.


    Since Chu Yun said that, it means that he must have a better way.


    Suddenly, Huo Jia couldn''t wait. Her eyes were full of longing.


    "Pure retaliation is meaningless. You may not be able to get angry, and huafeilong may not care about it."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and then the voice turned: "you say that Rihua Feilong is going to hold a banquet in Pinxiang building of Yangui city?"


    "Yes, he sent me an invitation specially..."


    Huo Jia''s face became extremely ugly. No wonder he was not so calm.


    Hua Feilong is very clear about Huo Jia''s situation. Since his soul was broken up by himself, the whole person has been decadent.


    In this case, he also deliberately sent an invitation to Huo Jia for the purpose of humiliating and infuriating him.


    "Do you think he didn''t anticipate the possibility when he sent you the invitation?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "if you really look for the door angrily, you are just in his arms!"


    "Brother Yun, so what?"


    Hudson rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    "So tomorrow we will go to pinxianglou for dinner, not only to dinner, but also to present a generous gift."


    Chuyun''s eyes twinkled, and he said with a faint smile, "my next method may be a little vicious. Are you sure you have no feelings for muyiping?"


    Huo Jia wanted to stop talking.


    Seeing this, Huo Xun cried out, "elder brother, how much did you pay for her? Did she care? Her love for huafeilong is enough for her to take the risk of offending her family and marry huafeilong. Now that it''s over, why are you still looking forward to it? "


    Hearing this, Huo Jia flashed a decisive look in her eyes.


    He is always vigorous and aggressive. However, when talking about muyiping, he always looks like this.


    "Brother Yun, say it."


    Huo Jia takes a deep breath and completely breaks the shackles in her heart.


    Chu Yun raised his hand and made a space restriction to isolate all sounds.


    Later, he slowly came to his plan.


    Two people listen, straight air conditioning.


    "Here Is it too toxic? "


    Even Huo Xun felt his scalp numb and shivered.


    Huo Jia was stunned and did not slow down for a long time: "but..."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a way of treating yourself."


    Chu Yun said directly, interrupting his next words: "in my way, I can not only transfer the pressure of public opinion, but also send all the humiliation that Huo Fu has suffered back to Washington!"


    "Kill and kill!"


    He sighed deeply.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s method is really impeccable.


    "Brother Yun, you Are you sure? "


    He was silent for a moment and asked.


    Chu Yun''s plan is not particularly troublesome for Huo Jia.


    But he himself has to bear great pressure.


    "I''d like to see huafeilong for a long time."


    Chuyun chuckles coldly. Recently, huafeilong has a strong momentum. There is a faint sign of the first genius of the seventh house of yaochi.


    In this case, let me see if he is so strong.


    He was not worried at all.


    Because Tallinn is recovering.


    Two years ago, Tallinn woke up from a deep sleep.


    With the help of taling, Chu Yun can kill Hong Haotian at the peak of his life and death, let alone Hua Feilong?


    Of course, this kind of practice can''t be used for a long time, and the damage to the body is too great.


    Last time, I healed the wound quickly through the power of magic Buddha.


    If it is used again this time, I''m afraid it will be six months in bed.


    "Brother Yun, is there any other way?"


    Huo Jia hesitated and couldn''t make up her mind.


    "If you have this idea all the time, don''t take revenge."


    Chu Yun frowned. As the master of Huo mansion, Huo Jia was so indecisive.


    In terms of means, he is much worse than Xu Buwei and Hua Feilong.


    "Big brother."


    Jason is in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After pondering, Huo Jia suddenly clenched her fist, and her eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Give me half a day to prepare. Tomorrow morning, we will leave for Yangui."


    Chu Yun said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chu Yun, Huo Xun and Huo Jia left the tour hall together and headed for Yan Guicheng.


    Yangui city is a prosperous central city of the holy kingdom of yaochi, which belongs to the Chinese government.


    Today''s Yangui city is bustling with people coming and going.


    In particular, there are countless talents of Tianjiao gathered here.


    All of them have been invited to the banquet by huafeilong.


    There is no reason for this banquet, but Tianjiao knows that huafeilong is deliberately humiliating Huo Fu and Huo Jia.


    Things are long, too.


    Ms. Mu Yiping, the third miss of Mufu, and Huo Jia were a young couple. They had an engagement since they were young. They were talented and beautiful. Everyone looked up to them very much.


    However, later, Hua Feilong suddenly stepped in and grabbed love.


    In addition, he is really more romantic and knows how to please girls, so muyiping, regardless of the shackles of the engagement, is very persistent to be with huafeilong.


    In fact, Mu Yiping has no feelings for Huo Jia. From the beginning to the end, it is Huo Jia who is deeply in love with her.


    Although Huo Jia liked muyiping, he had to accept the reality later.


    In his opinion, it''s OK for him to quit, but the engagement must be lifted with dignity.


    I can''t smear Huo''s house!


    Under Huo Jia''s concession, Mu Yiping and Hua Feilong not only did not converge, but also intensified.


    Finally, Huo Jia can''t bear to fight with Hua Feilong in a man''s way.


    In that war, he lost miserably.


    Not only was it completely defeated, but also Wu Hun was broken up and became a useless person.


    Muyiping didn''t even look at him. She followed huafeilong.


    Then, Huo Jia was completely decadent until she met Chu Yun.


    But a few days ago, Hua Feilong suddenly announced that he would marry Mu Yiping.


    You know, Mu Yiping and Huo Jia have a engagement.


    In this way, Huo''s house is directly placed on the fire and baked.


    The eldest young master of his family was not only abandoned by others, but also his fiancee was robbed. How could Huo''s face be saved when this happened?


    It has to be said that huafeilong''s move is high and wonderful!


    It can be seen that he is definitely a man of deep mind.


    If it is Huo Xun and Huo Jia, they can''t see through the essence of scheming, and they will surely fall into it.


    But with the presence of Chu Yun, huafeilong''s scheme is not so easy to succeed.


    Pinxiang restaurant is the largest restaurant in Yangui City, which can accommodate hundreds of people to drink and have fun at the same time.


    First floor, in the hall.


    A young man in Royal robe with a smile on his lips saw a pretty woman in his arms and looked across the hall and said, "it''s a great honor for you to join us


    "Where and where!"


    "Master Fei Long said a lot."


    "It''s our honor to be invited by master Fei long."


    These invited people are all the famous Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi.


    Of course, Tianjiao also has a high and low status. Similar to huafeilong, it is the top Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi.


    As for others, the level is naturally lower.


    However, if you can get the invitation from huafeilong, there will be no generalists.


    Besides, there are more than ten Tianjiao from the seven houses of yaochi.


    "Ping''er, in front of so many people, still depends on me. I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    Hua Feilong smiled and reached out to touch Mu Yiping''s head.


    Muyiping said happily, "whatever, I will be your wife after all..."


    Huafeilong hears the words, and his eyes flash with a flash of light, but it soon turns into a million kinds of tenderness: "well, everyone is almost here, you will go to toast later."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Muyiping reluctantly leaves huafeilong''s arms. Meimou sweeps around and chuckles: "you can come here to enjoy your face. Yiping is very happy. This wine should be treated as Yiping''s respect to you!"


    When the voice fell, the servant girl next to her hurriedly took out the bronze cup, filled it with good wine and handed it to muyiping.


    Muyiping is not shy either. She looks up and drinks all the liquor in the cup.


    "Good!"


    Many Tianjiao applauded and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Hua Feilong looked out thoughtfully, a little absent-minded.


    All the invited Tianjiao, nearly 90%.


    But hoga should not have come.


    Unfortunately.


    If he can''t stand the thrill, he will have enough reason to kill him.


    This is a well planned plan, if in the past, huafeilong certainly has no such courage.


    This time, however, mu Liuhuo spoke in person.


    With the support of Mu Liuhuo and the influence of Washington, huafeilong is not afraid of the Revenge of Huo.


    With Hua Feilong''s understanding of Huo Jia, he can''t hold his breath.


    I just don''t know why I haven''t come yet.


    There''s really no second chance.


    When Hua Feilong thought that Huo Jia would not come, he suddenly walked into three figures from the door.


    "Hua Feilong, how can I not come to congratulate on such a happy day?"


    The first one, who is not Huo Jia, is full of Zhongqi and loud voice?

 Chapter 928 a letter of adjournment

    "Oh?"


    Hua Feilong always calm eyes, suddenly burst out a touch of pure light, there is an unspeakable surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Jia really came!


    For a moment, a lot of emotions flashed in his heart, and then all of them were suppressed, only showing a light smile: "it was brother Huo. I heard that you have been bedridden and decadent since Wu Hun was abandoned. Today, you are invited to witness the feelings of Yiping and me. This fragrant building is really magnificent!"


    Many of Tianjiao''s expressions were strange when they heard them.


    Wuhun is abandoned?


    It''s not abandoned by you!


    Bedridden, very decadent?


    That''s not because of you!


    Especially the last sentence, to witness my feelings with Yiping.


    Poison, too poisonous!


    Every word is like a sword, penetrating Huojia''s heart.


    Rao is that Huo Jia had made psychological preparations before she came. At the moment, her expression is gloomy and ugly.


    His heart, as if by a huge hand grip, instinct some breathless.


    What''s more painful for him is that Mu Yiping just snuggles up to huafeilong from the beginning to the end. Her eyes are full of sweetness, and even her interest in looking at her is not respected.


    But soon, hoga''s head calmed down.


    The more so, the more calm you are, remember that you can''t lose your temper.


    Now, muyiping is just a stranger to herself, so there is no need to think about her.


    With a smile on his lips, he said quietly, "since brother Hua has given me an invitation, of course I will come to the dinner. Give me a present, hoson! "


    And gifts?


    Those arrogant people look at each other strangely.


    Huo Jia is also the eldest son of Huo mansion. Although he is now a waste man, his status is still here.


    Hua Feilong is not only the murderer who killed his soul, but also the third one who snatched love with a knife.


    If it were an ordinary man, he would have rushed to fight with him. How could Huo Jia bear it?


    Is it when the time flies that time, has defeated Huo Jia?


    The fiancee was held in the arms of others, and even so calmly offered a congratulatory gift, the average person can''t really do it.


    Hua Feilong is a little confused. How did Huo Jia change her sex today?


    If put before, he will find himself desperately.


    Huo Jia is a very dignified character. He humiliates him face to face like this. Don''t talk about his face. He will rush forward recklessly.


    But today, it''s really strange!


    Can''t he? He''s dead?


    Hua Feilong thinks like this, the more he thinks about it, the more likely he thinks about it.


    Huo Jia is killed by herself. She is doomed to be a loser in her life.


    Even if he is the eldest young master of Huo''s mansion, and even if he has a noble status, what can he do?


    It''s better to be like Huo Fu. What can I do about it?


    Huo Jia confessed his life, but it was also reasonable. What else could he do with his useless body now?


    He can''t do anything!


    If he continues to be right with himself, he is likely to lose his life.


    So he is very smart to choose forbearance.


    Thinking of it, huafeilong feels a sense of pride.


    As Huo Jia, we can be equal to ourselves.


    But now?


    If you are the master of Huo mansion, you don''t have to grovel in front of me!


    Even if I robbed a woman, I still have to swallow it.


    Huafeilong is the first young generation in the seven mansion of yaochi!


    His eyes swept over Huo Xun and Chu Yun, and did not stay on them for long.


    Of course, he knew Huo Xun. As for Chu Yun, he just felt familiar, but didn''t think much about it.


    I think it''s the young master of Huo''s mansion. He had a chance to meet him, so it''s normal to see him.


    Chu Yun looks away at Hua Feilong and is relieved a little.


    It seems that he is just a little impressed with himself, far from being profound.


    Good.


    If Hua Feilong recognized it at a glance, it would be really troublesome.


    "What about the present you''ve been asked to give, hoson?"


    Huo Jia turns around and looks at Huo Xun with a little dissatisfaction.


    He laughed, scratched his head, and said, "it''s not good to show it directly, is it?"


    "What''s wrong? I think brother Hua will be very happy to see this gift."


    Huo Jia smiled, obviously confident about it.


    Hearing Huo Jia''s words, all Tianjiao''s thoughts were suspended.


    Is this gift very precious?


    I think so. Huo Jia''s posture is so low. Obviously, he wants to ease the relationship with Hua Feilong.


    In that case, his gift must be very precious.


    The eyes of many Tianjiao become hot. The precious gift from the master of Huo''s mansion must be extraordinary.


    "In that case, I''ll take it out."


    He blinked and deliberately sold it. Just when everyone could not wait, he suddenly took out a huge clock and put it on the ground.


    His movements were quick and sudden.


    Just listen to a loud noise, the tables and chairs are directly crushed, just like powder.


    After a brief shock, Tianjiao was a little surprised and looked at the huge clock in front of her with a wonderful expression.


    This, actually brings a clock directly?


    Hua Feilong was a little surprised and thought for a long time, but didn''t think clearly about the meaning of sending the clock.


    "Brother Hua, we have come to send you the clock."


    Huo Jia stretched out her hand and clapped the huge clock. She said, "I have specially asked someone to make it for you. It costs a lot of money. Please don''t be polite to your brother."


    "Yes, brother Hua, we have come to send you the clock!"


    He quickly added that the bright smile on his face was obviously bad intentions.


    In this way, even if Hua Feilong''s response is no matter how slow, he understands what they mean.


    Send the clock, send the end.


    Are these people coming to die for themselves?


    His expression, the moment becomes ugly, in the eyes twinkles in the torrent murderous meaning, gives a person a kind of all over trembling feeling.


    The whole problem of Pinxiang building suddenly fell to the freezing point. Some Tianjiao could not help shivering and retreated for several steps.


    The pure killing intention can reach this level. We have to say that huafeilong is really terrible.


    "Squeak."


    He clenched his teeth, stared at Huo Jia, and said, "so brother Huo is looking for trouble?"


    Many Tianjiao are all shouting. Huo Jia is a useless man. How dare he come to find Hua Feilong''s trouble?


    Isn''t the last lesson enough?


    Huo Jia''s eyes narrowed, and she said with a slight smile, "looking for trouble? No, I''m here to congratulate you! "


    His eyes fell on Mu Yiping''s face, which was quite playful: "brother Hua is really broad-minded. The second-hand goods I used are all the ones I don''t dislike."


    Second hand?


    Take over?


    Many Tianjiao heard the words, all of them were confused.


    They don''t understand the meaning of the two words.


    Hua Feilong is also stunned, but he is quick in thinking. Although he doesn''t know the specific meaning, he can guess a general idea.


    "Huo Jia, you want to die!"


    Huafeilong roared, roaring like a billow into the sky.


    All the tables and chairs in the whole Pinxiang building were smashed in an instant.


    Muyiping also shivered all over, and her pretty face was bloodless: "Huo Jia, what are you talking about, you trash?"


    "Shut up, you bitch."


    Huo Jia''s voice was cold, and he politely interrupted Mu Yiping''s next words: "when you were tangled with Hua Feilong, you came back to me specially, and said that Hua Feilong was a silver wax gun head, which was useless in middle sight. Why, have you been away from me for such a long time, and now you still can''t forget it? "


    "You..."


    Muyiping almost carried away her anger. She couldn''t believe that Huo Jia, who always regarded herself as a goddess, would say such words.


    Are these words fabricated, of course.


    But as long as you say it in public, who cares if you make it up?


    This idea, what spread the fastest, of course, is gossip.


    In particular, these words were said from the people concerned, and no one else could believe them.


    Yellow mud rots into the crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit.


    All she felt was that the sky was spinning and it was dark.


    Such vicious words, said from Huo Jia''s mouth, made her tremble with anger, and could not even refute.


    But these fall in the eyes of other Tianjiao, that is, Mu Yiping is stabbed in the mind, and can''t speak.


    "As my fiancee, it''s really lewd and disgusting to make such a bad court. Today, I, Huo Jia, will give up your bitch! "


    Huo Jia''s eyes flashed, raised her hand and touched a piece of white paper. She fell on Mu Yiping''s face.


    The word "letter of divorce" above is shocking.


    Huo Jia actually gave Mu Yiping to rest!


    Originally, Hua Feilong just wanted to humiliate Huo mansion. After being mixed by Huo Jia, he hit himself in the face!


    Marry to be a rotten thing, don''t say, secretly still so wanton.


    The most important thing is, I was still at the party and was given a rest by Huo Jia!


    Many Tianjiao people looked at each other, unexpectedly, they overheard such secret lines, and It''s wonderful!


    "I can''t see that Miss Mu San usually looks like a big girl. She is so ridiculous in private."


    "Yes, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts."


    "It seems that he is the most pitiful young master Huo."


    "What are you pitiful about? Are you pitiful about Hua Feilong?"


    Many Tianjiao you look at me, I look at you, some eye contact, all completed in silence.


    "You are dying!"


    Hua Feilong wants to split his canthus. At this time, he doesn''t care to investigate the truth. He just wants to kill Huo Jia.


    "Brush!"


    His figure darted out and reached for Huo Jia''s neck.


    If this one hit, Huo Jia will surely die!


    At this time, Chu Yun, who had no sense of existence, took a step and reached for Hua Feilong''s wrist.


    "How does it feel to be wearing a green hat, master Hua?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth was covered with a light smile, but his words were like a bolt from the blue.


    Hua Feilong''s pupils contract violently, and some of them roar crazily: "die, all of them will die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    The storm burst into pieces, forming a huge wave, and suddenly lifted everyone out.


    But Chu Yun is still towering and holding his wrist.

 Chapter 929 jianlai

    "Let me go! Let go! "


    Hua Feilong''s pupils are scarlet and he is full of evil spirit.


    He tried his best, frantically trying to get his wrists back.


    However, Chu Yun''s face did not change. He calmly grasped his wrist and raised a curve around his mouth. He said with a smile: "Hua Da Shao, even if he is wearing a green hat, don''t be so worried. I think your lady is pretty good-looking. It''s useless for you to look at her like this. She''s still a long way from now on. She''s used to wearing it. "


    Chu Yun''s words directly changed all Tianjiao''s faces.


    Recumbent groove.


    What do you mean to be used to wearing?


    Is there anything so damaging!


    Too hard!


    It''s too cruel!


    It''s like a sword with a tongue and a tongue. The words pierce the heart!


    Obviously, this is the plot of Chu Yun.


    Hua Feilong and Mu Yiping. Obviously, I want to make Huo''s house look disgraceful.


    Your fiancee, the eldest young master of Huo''s mansion, has become my woman. No matter where you put it, it''s no less than face-to-face.


    In addition, Huo Jia was defeated by him and became a useless man.


    This is undoubtedly provocation for Huo Fu.


    In fact, it''s a chain project.


    Hua Feilong has the advice of Mu Liuhuo behind him. The reason why he provoked Huo''s mansion is that he wanted to enrage them.


    Through this banquet, Huo Jia was attracted.


    With his character, he will definitely be furious and totally lose his mind.


    I''m not afraid that he will come for trouble, I''m afraid that he won''t.


    Huo Jia is just a useless man. If he comes to ask for trouble, he can find two servants to take care of him.


    As soon as Huo Jia dies, Huo Fu can''t sit down.


    As long as the Huo family set up, the plan will be completed.


    But who knows, Huo Jia is totally off the hook.


    When he came here, he first sent the bell and then made nonsense, which directly disrupted all his plans.


    There are so many Tianjiao, originally Hua Feilong, please come to see Huo''s joke, but in the end, he made a joke himself.


    But at this time, Huo Jia added, "brother Hua, be careful of your health. If you get angry accidentally, madam Zun will come to me for consolation again."


    "You!"


    The blood of Hua Feilong''s gas surged up and all went into his head.


    The forehead is blue, the root is clear, and the pupil is bloodshot, just like a beast.


    What''s his status as Hua Feilong? When did he suffer such humiliation?


    This kid in front of me has no name or surname. I don''t know who is in Huo''s mansion.


    If you humiliate yourself, you must let him die!


    Seeing that he couldn''t pull out his wrist, huafeilong finally stopped concealing and broke out completely.


    "Ow!"


    Listen to the roar of a dragon and shake the whole audience.


    In the other hand of Hua Feilong, there is an extra sword that shows the true Shadow of the dragon. It''s his soul, the Dragon Ming seven kill sword!


    There are eight golden lights around Longming seven kill sabre, which is obviously the spirit of heaven level eight products.


    After starting with the seven killing sabres, Huafei dragon seems to be permeated by the breath of a real dragon, only to see him cut out with a sharp knife, and a shrill howl broke out in the void.


    The real dragon''s virtual shadow turns into Sabre Qi and cuts head-on at Chu Yun''s arm.


    Don''t you let go? I''ll cut you off!


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on Hua Feilong.


    Seeing his sudden move, I was ready for it.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand, which made Hua Feilong''s body stagger and his sword Qi out of alignment.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the sharp knife gas.


    Chu Yun is also a swordsman. He has such powerful techniques as Dayan sword technique. His understanding of Dao Qi and meaning is rare in the world.


    Even those elders who have been immersed in this path for hundreds of years may not have a deeper understanding.


    That''s why he dares to pick it up empty handed.


    Hua Feilong saw the weakness at the moment of cutting.


    "This kid is crazy."


    "Nobody in the world dares to take Hua Feilong''s Sabre Qi!"


    "It''s a pity that this boy is so arrogant."


    "He thinks he''s very strong, but he doesn''t know that there are people out there who have talent."


    Tianjiao, who was watching the battle, saw this scene and had many thoughts in his mind.


    No one is optimistic about Chu Yun. They all think that Hua Feilong can cut his arm with this knife.


    However, Chu Yun''s outstretched hand was easily penetrated into the sabre Qi.


    The boundless blade burst and broke nearby, making a harsh sound of strangulation, but it didn''t hurt Chu Yun at all.


    Seeing this scene, many Tianjiao are all stupid.


    Chu Yun''s hand is there, in the light of the sword, but it seems to be in another space.


    No matter how the knife light is hanged, it can''t touch his skin, let alone hurt him.


    "Dang!"


    With a slight sound, Chu Yun''s fingers hit the point of the knife.


    The whole Longming seven kill Sabre trembled violently. After Chu Yun''s finger, it finally lost its sight and missed the target.


    On his fingers there was a gleam of copper and iron.


    With the following patterns, he finally reached a new level of cultivation.


    Finger flick knife, that''s all.


    "Hiss."


    Huafei dragon, as the super Tianjiao of the holy land of yaochi, has rich fighting experience.


    Seeing that his move was lightly attacked by the other side, Huafei quickly calmed down and thought about the situation.


    Although I don''t know who this kid is, he is obviously a strong exerciser.


    Among the peers, there are only a few who can open their attacks with one finger.


    There''s no one in front of him.


    Can''t he? He''s from another holy land?


    Thinking without interruption, Hua Feilong''s step is horizontal, and his backhand is a knife.


    The radian of this knife is extremely tricky.


    There is a flicker of dragon shadow, trying to swallow everything in front of us.


    Huafeilong''s Sabre technique is just fierce and powerful, yet elegant. It has reached a new height with the dragon''s seven killing sabres.


    Chu Yun gave a cold snort, and the devil Buddha in the second soul was ready to move. He raised his hand and stabbed it with the finger of Brahman God.


    After being invaded by Buddhist power, the magic seed has evolved into a kind of magic Buddha, which is also the root of the whole body''s power.


    With the urging of the kind of magic Buddha, the power of the magic Buddha in Chu Yun''s body rises. His two eyes change color at the same time, one is gold and the other is black, which is very strange.


    "Hiss!"


    Two fingers stabbed at the eyebrow of the real dragon''s virtual shadow, which broke the huge dragon head.


    "Boom!"


    The strong waves burst out in all directions, making people stagger.


    Some well-informed Tianjiao can''t help but breathe cold at the moment.


    This boy is so strong that he has reached the level of spirit soldier.


    There are also some Tianjiao who don''t have so much insight, but also take a breath.


    With your fingers, you can open the attack of huafeilong. Who is this guy?


    Always, all the people in the audience were shocked by the fighting power Chu Yun showed.


    Seeing that his two attacks are resolved, Rao Shihua Feilong will be angry no matter how calm he is.


    "Young master, I''ll help you!"


    With a loud drink, Hua Rong''s figure exploded in the distance and rushed to Chu Yun from behind.


    "The real king of life and death?"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently. He didn''t expect Hua Rong to be the real king of life and death.


    The attack was a powerful attack.


    It''s not so easy to deal with it.


    "Go back, who let you do it!"


    Hua Feilong, with a ferocious expression, roared loudly: "can''t the strength of my young master cope with it? Do you still need your help?"


    Hua Rong''s expression changed. He took back the momentum of the palm by force. He took several steps back and smiled with flattery on his face: "the young master is right. I''m too anxious."


    After drinking Hua Rong, Hua Feilong calms down and secretly urges the sabre technique.


    His Sabre technique is perfect, which has obviously reached the peak.


    After the sword technique appeared, the meaning of the sword suddenly appeared, and the whole fragrance building was full of a strong air of killing.


    Some of them are Tianjiao of the sword. They are surprised to find that some of them are flying out of control and want to fly to huafeilong.


    They were so shocked that they wanted to reach for it.


    "It''s Hua Shao''s intention. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s good to control Wuhun as much as possible. It will pass soon."


    Some people keep talking and keep their minds stable.


    However, Hua Feilong''s Sabre meaning is continuously huff and puff, and all these people''s spirits are sucked in, and there is no resistance at all.


    A Tianjiao is not satisfied and wants to take back his soul.


    However, in a flash, he was backfired by Hua Feilong''s sword intention, and his mouth was opened to spurt blood. After several falls, he fell to the ground.


    "What a bully!"


    Under the control of the man, his eyes were a little lucky.


    Fortunately, I have left some strength, otherwise, it is likely that my heart will be broken directly by this sword.


    More than ten swords are floating around huafeilong, with different postures, as if he is respected as the king.


    Hua Feilong stared at Chu Yun and said, "I don''t care who you are, this sword will send you to the West!"


    "It''s a big battle, but it''s mine right now."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the four sides, and then he said with a loud voice, "come here for me!"


    His roar, mingled with the meaning of horror sword, immediately overtook the meaning of Hua Feilong''s sword and filled the whole scene.


    Under the astonished eyes of Tianjiao, all the swords broke away from the oppression of huafeilong and began to fly towards chuyun.


    More than ten swords stand in front of Chu Yun.


    Hua Feilong was stunned. He had never seen such a thing since he had cultivated Dao to the extreme.


    Even when he duels with those super strong ones, he never falls behind in the sword sense.


    I have reached the peak of my sword, and I am the only one.


    Even if you are strong enough, you can only be equal to me at most. Why can you beat my sword?


    It''s all peak. Why are you stronger than me?


    What Hua Feilong didn''t understand was that Chu Yun was not only the meaning of sword, but also the meaning of sword.


    "It seems a little monotonous..."


    Chu Yun felt his chin, thought for a while, and suddenly shouted, "here comes the sword!"


    The meaning of sword is boiling again.


    There was a small sound of bursting in the air, and even the essence of heaven and earth was hissed and squashed.


    For a time, countless spirits were the Tianjiao of sword, and found that the spirits emerged and flew uncontrollably towards Chu Yun.


    More than ten Dharma swords, floating in front of Chu Yun, set off with those sabres.


    This is the meaning of sword, which has never been seen before!

 Chapter 930 Warring States flying dragon

    Against the background of the meaning of sword, more than ten swords and French swords live on both sides, emitting a strong and sharp momentum.


    Chu Yun stood in the middle and said with a smile: "Hua Da Shao, what do you think of my way to come before you?"


    His tone is very relaxed, deliberately stimulating Hua Feilong in words.


    After all, huafeilong is the Grand Master of Huafu. Tianjiao, the leader of yaochi holy land, is still very strong.


    Without the use of Jiufang purgatory tower, Chu Yun had only a 50% chance to compete with Hua Feilong.


    In this case, it''s better to stimulate his nerves with words first.


    When he is disordered and impatient, it will be easier to deal with him.


    Huafeilong''s eyes were fixed on chuyun, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    Although he was well-informed and experienced in fighting, he had never seen such a posture before.


    He can activate other spirits with his sword.


    But this kid, not only took those knives away, but also absorbed so many swords.


    What the hell is this?


    It is impossible to say that you are not frightened.


    "Brother Yun is also good at Dao?"


    Huo Jia looks at Huo Xun strangely. His soul can''t fight with eight poles of Dao. Why can he learn the meaning of Dao?


    Huo Xun spread out his hands and said he didn''t know.


    On that day, during the battle of the city Lord''s mansion, Huo Xun was not with Chu Yun, so naturally he did not see the battle of Chu Yun.


    Otherwise, he would never be so surprised.


    "Big brother, it''s almost time. Hurry to summon the family."


    He whispered.


    It''s noisy. The dirty water that should be splashed is also splashed. The next thing to consider is how to retreat.


    If Huo Fu doesn''t come to the strong, they are not so easy to leave.


    With huafeilong''s temperament, if you can''t beat it, you will do anything to keep these people.


    "Good."


    Huo Jia nodded. He was not stupid. He had to leave a way for himself.


    And before he came, Chu Yun also said such a question.


    It''s easy to make trouble here. It''s not so easy to get back safely.


    After returning the message, Huo Jia couldn''t bear to look at Mu Yiping.


    But soon, his heart was crossed. Since the two men and women wanted to embarrass Huo, why should they have pity?


    Now it''s all their fault.


    Thinking so, Huo Jia''s mood is much better.


    Among the many Tianjiao, one of them turned his eyes and took the initiative to walk towards Huojia.


    Both Huojia and huoxun were watching the battle nervously, and did not realize that someone was approaching.


    The man was about to get close to Huo Jia. He could not help but show his fierce face and shouted, "master Huo, I''m offended!"


    His expression was very ferocious, obviously he wanted to catch Huo Jia and use it to threaten Chu Yun.


    He''s not from Washington. He just wants to please Hua Feilong.


    Huo Jia is surprised and instinctively wants to resist.


    "Big brother, let me."


    With a calm expression, he raised his hand and hit it with a fist. The heavy breath exploded in the void, making a deafening buzz.


    That Tianjiao is very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Huo Xun was so terrible. He was surprised and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    He opened his mouth to spit out blood, fell to the ground, and his body was withered.


    There was a flash of obliteration in the eyes of Huo Xun. He pressed it relentlessly, and it was crushed directly by the fierce storm.


    "Hiss!"


    Tianjiao''s body, under great pressure, was torn apart and blood gushed.


    Huo Jia nodded his head. To deal with such a despicable person, he should be ruthless. He can''t leave any room.


    On the other side, the battle between Chu Yun and Hua Feilong intensified.


    Chu Yun offered the Dongtian Dao. He has been killing with Hua Feilong.


    Hua Feilong''s mind is getting deeper and deeper. After hundreds of moves, he finds Chu Yun''s Dao meaning is very strange.


    It''s like Dao, not just Dao.


    If we have to describe it, it''s like another artistic conception that is superior to the meaning of Dao.


    Of course, unless Chu Yun takes the initiative, he will never think of it. It''s the meaning of sword!


    "Three strikes of real dragon!"


    Hua Fei Long''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his figure moved left and right. Suddenly, the Dragon Ming seven kill knife split out, and three successive waves surged forward.


    Each Sabre Qi drives different waves of Qi. There are three Sabre Qi in succession, showing three different attacks.


    In the middle of the flight, the three attacks turned into the heads of the three real dragons, and they were biting towards the front.


    this is the essence of the three segment of the real dragon.


    Chu Yun smiled. No matter how skillful Hua Feilong made the sabre technique, it was full of flaws in his own eyes.


    Dayan sword technique integrates all the sword techniques in heaven and earth, and all the top sword techniques. As long as you think about them, they can all come at your fingertips.


    It''s so strong, it''s so horrible.


    Therefore, in the competition of swords, Chu Yun always has an absolute advantage.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao is heavy and fierce. It''s a light twist after it''s thrust into the waves.


    It''s such a subtle action. It can crush the sabre Qi of huafeilong directly.


    The other two, in the blink of an eye, came to the front.


    Chu Yun raised his hand and smashed one of the sabre Qi. When he came back, his figure flickered out to avoid the last one.


    His figure is very ghostly.


    Due to the reason of Yuanyang stepping on the ground and the sky skimming body method, the speed of Chu cloud''s twinkling is not what ordinary people can see.


    "So fast!"


    Hua Feilong''s heart gave birth to this feeling. He clenched his teeth to death and thrust the seven killing knives of Longming into the ground.


    "Ow!"


    The shrill sound of the Dragon rang out, and all the hundred Tianjiao in the whole Pinxiang building changed their looks.


    The strength is a little bit stronger, withdraw several steps continuously, the expression is very ugly.


    The strength is not so strong. Under the impact of the sound of the dragon, the blood in the body rolls wildly, which is very painful.


    Chu Yun was shocked by this sound, his expression was dignified and his body was a little slow.


    The reason for his dignified expression is that he suddenly realized that a dragon soul seems to have been refined in the inner part of the Dragon Ming seven kill sabre.


    Like the three yuan magic bead of Tang Zixian, the spirit of dragon is refined in the spirit of Wulin. Once it is refined, the spirit of Wulin will play an important role.


    I can''t see that Hua Feilong still has such a bottom card.


    "Hiss!"


    Hua Feilong saw the change of Chu Yun''s expression, and thought that his move was working. He cut it with his backhand, and the Dragon Ming seven kill knife cut it toward Chu Yun''s neck.


    Chu Yun sneers and puts the cave knife in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collided, making a deafening roar.


    Chu Yun''s wrist was numb, a little surprised.


    He has great strength.


    Hua Feilong sneered and added strength to his backhand. He chopped again on Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise, chuyun''s body stumbled and almost flew away.


    In his heart, he also faintly noticed something bad.


    Even if huafeilong''s explosive power is outstanding, it can''t double its growth.


    But the power of his second sword is obviously much greater than that of the first.


    Such a short period of time is not even enough to accumulate energy.


    The only explanation is that it''s his kill.


    "Is it too late to realize it now?"


    Hua Feilong''s swing was very small. The third one came and let out a shrill sound: "wave folding knife!"


    Even the void is twisted under this knife. The real dragon and the virtual shadow are mixed in it and roar.


    The strength of this knife reached its peak.


    The so-called wave folding knife should accumulate its strength to the top under several overlaps in a short time.


    With the cutting of the last knife, the power is endless, and no one dares to touch it head-on.


    Chu Yun''s heart is cold. He knows the breath of this move. It''s unrealistic for him to stop this move with the help of Dongtian Dao.


    Therefore, we can only change our tactics.


    His expression is very dignified. He raises his hand and makes a series of attacks. His Sabre Qi is everywhere.


    Around the world, all under this knife become illusory, the void completely collapsed.


    Everyone can feel the terrible waves in this knife.


    Many Tianjiao were shocked. In a seemingly simple way, there was such a terrible change.


    Not to mention anything else, the momentum of this Dao alone will even surpass that of huafeilong.


    "Daohua mountain and river."


    Chu Yun murmured.


    What he displayed was the second form of Dayan sword technique, which turned mountains and rivers into knives.


    Voice down, he split out of the knife gas, in an instant cohesion, formed a beautiful landscape painting.


    Green mountains and rivers are picturesque.


    This magnificent picture of mountains and rivers covers the body of huafeilong.


    His expression changed, but there was no time for hesitation.


    "Pooh!"


    After several times of accumulation of strength, he chopped heavily on the mountain and river map.


    The landscape in front of us was split in half, the whole picture became distorted, but in a moment, it recovered.


    On the contrary, the sabre Qi that he originally split is gone.


    "How could it be?"


    Hua Feilong had a flash of fear in his pupil. He never thought that the other side''s Sabre technique would be so strong.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s better not to move."


    Chuyun smiled and said confidently.


    At the moment, Hua Feilong''s pupil is scarlet. He can''t care what Chu Yun said.


    He crazily wielded his Longming seven kill knife and chopped at the mountain and river map in front of him.


    Force the terror in torrent, split the void life in front of you.


    "Brush!"


    With huafeilong''s figure moving, the mountain and river map that had been kept in balance collapsed in an instant, and countless sabres were cut to huafeilong''s body.


    There are too many, too many.


    No matter how you dodge, you can''t avoid the fierce sword light all over the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Feilong finally finds himself in a big trouble, but with his self-esteem, he will definitely not admit his mistake.


    With a stiff head, he wielded the dragon''s seven killing sabres in his hand, forming a dense blade light, which stopped many sabres.


    Although chuyun is smiling, he is very cold in his heart.


    He knows huafeilong''s strength. If you give him time to break through mountains and rivers, it''s not so easy for him to win.


    "Hiss!"


    The water moon sword appears in the hands of Chu Yun.


    His eyes were full of murderous ideas, and he said one word at a time: "the third move of Dayan''s sword skill, ten thousand swords coming to the dynasty!"

 Chapter 931 dog Slayer

    "Brush!"


    Countless sword Qi forms in the void. It''s dense. It''s just shooting at huafeilong.


    All Tianjiao on the scene couldn''t help but breathe.


    This guy is very strong. One move after another makes it hard for huafeilong to parry.


    Who he is and why he has such a terrible fighting power.


    At this age, Tianjiao, who can stabilize huafeilong''s head, can''t say it doesn''t exist, because it''s so few.


    Hua Rong stood in the distance, looking very anxious.


    Several times, he couldn''t help but want to make a move, but when he thought of Hua Feilong''s order, he had no choice but to give up.


    Obviously, the young master doesn''t like to interfere. He wants to solve the problem by himself.


    But now it seems that it''s really hard to win by himself!


    Hua Feilong hasn''t solved the endless Sabre Qi. He didn''t expect that Pangtuo sword Qi would come straight to him without any breathing time.


    There was a flash of shock in his eyes that he couldn''t believe.


    Chu Yun is not only proficient in sword, but also in sword.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for a swordsman who has been immersed in this path for many years to do it.


    However, why do some people master the meaning of sword and sword at the same time?


    It''s not logical!


    However, at this time, there was no time for him to think slowly. Chu Yun''s ten thousand swords had arrived, and he could only use them to defend.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The Dragon Ming seven kill Sabre is killing crazily. Countless sabres burst out. It''s fierce and domineering without losing its wildness.


    Huafeilong''s Sabre technique is one of the best in the whole holy land of yaochi.


    In normal times, almost no one can insist on a hundred moves under his Sabre technique.


    But today, he met his opponent.


    The meaning of the sword of Chu Yun is much better than that of the simple sword.


    So, Hua Feilong suddenly suffered losses on it, which is also very normal.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    With countless swords, Hua Feilong was able to deal with it reluctantly at first, but it was more difficult to get to the back.


    He only felt his arms were a little sore, his chest was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe.


    Chu Yun sneers, but looks at Huo Jia and Huo Xun.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, they knew it and nodded.


    Chu Yun means to ask them if they are ready to play.


    There are a lot of dangerous breath in the fragrance building. I don''t know why I didn''t make it.


    There are so many strong people hiding in it. It''s obviously impossible to kill Hua Feilong, but at least it can hurt him and give him a profound lesson.


    How to go after the fight becomes a problem.


    Hua Feilong is the eldest young master of the city of Washington. He was beaten in front of so many people. Whether it''s to save his face or to avenge himself, the city of Washington will fight against him.


    If you want to leave unharmed, you can only see Huo Jia and Huo Xun.


    See two people nod, Chu cloud a heart finally put back.


    He laughed, put away his sword and raised his hand to press down: "Hua Da Shao, how about tasting this move!"


    Hands over the clouds!


    The hand of turning the clouds driven by the power of the devil and the Buddha is also good and evil.


    But the breath contained in the palm and the awed void are shaking and making a click.


    Originally, huafeilong''s situation was in danger. Suddenly, facing this attack, he felt that the whole sky would collapse, as if he was crushed to death.


    The sense of desperation that could not breathe was slowly swallowing him.


    Hua Feilong did his best to fight. He waved the Dragon seven killing sabres with both hands, and saw a real shadow of the Dragon darting out, howling fiercely to the sky.


    This move almost exhausted all his aura.


    Chu Yun''s attack is endless, and his spirit seems to be inexhaustible.


    I can''t make any effort. He can still live.


    Such an opponent is terrible.


    "Ow!"


    The real dragon''s virtual shadow roared and opened his mouth, hoping to break through all the obstacles in front of him.


    Countless sabres are torn like white paper.


    Daohua mountain and river were completely destroyed.


    But the endless sword Qi coming from the front directly tears the real dragon''s shadow.


    "Dang!"


    With a light sound, the dragon''s seven killing sabres in Hua Feilong''s hand were shaken out.


    Looking at the coming sword Qi, Hua Feilong''s pupils contracted violently. He could not help roaring: "Hua Rong, what are you still doing?"


    At this time, we have no respect for dignity.


    Especially after sword Qi, there is Chu Yun''s fierce hand.


    To live is the most important thing.


    If they continue to carry their own words, it is very likely to die in this move!


    Hua Rong had been standing by for a long time. When he heard the young master''s call, he shouted: "boy, dare to use Yin moves to attack the young master. It''s shameless. You must die today!"


    The reason why he said that was just to tell others.


    Only in this way can we protect the young master''s face to the greatest extent.


    In fact, Hua Feilong didn''t lose, but the other side used intrigue to get away with it.


    However, all the people present are Tianjiao with a great reputation. How could they not see Hua Rong''s careful thinking.


    They all saw how huafeilong was defeated.


    It is obvious that they are more dignified than you. They are not to say that they are scheming. Who are they fooling?


    Of course, you can''t tell.


    After all, Hua Feilong''s status is too high. No one wants to offend him.


    As for Huo Jia''s side, although he is the same as Hua Feilong and the eldest young master of yaochi seven mansion, who can make Hua Feilong have the support of admiring Liuhuo.


    Hua Feilong, who is supported by mu Liuhuo, is definitely the most distinguished person in the seven houses of yaochi. No wonder he will have such a sense of superiority.


    "Hiss!"


    Hua Rong grabs it and turns it into a giant palm, blocking Chu Yun''s countless swords.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Every breath of sword will make a dull sound when it hits it.


    After all, Hua Rong''s realm is there. The strength of the realm of life and death is not a joke.


    After breaking the Chu cloud sword and coming to the dynasty, Hua Rong suddenly spits out a wave of anger from his mouth, and shoots through the cloud turning hand.


    "Hiss!"


    After the cloud turning hand is broken down, the spirit of the magic Buddha suddenly flows away, without any existence.


    Two moves in a row. After defeating Chu Yun''s move, Hua Rong quickly stops in front of Hua Fei''s dragon body, and puts two pills in his palm: "young master, cure the wound quickly!"


    Hua Fei Long nodded, but his eyes were grim.


    But he also knew that Hua Rong was right to do so just now. He was already saving his face to the greatest extent.


    "How can I lose to him?"


    Hua Feilong looks down at his bloody palm, which is unbelievable.


    He is the strongest Tianjiao in the seven houses of yaochi. He has a distinguished identity and a bright future.


    This boy, who is he? Why is he so powerful?


    As soon as he thought of what Chu Yun had said before, he trembled with anger and wished to rush forward and fight with him.


    No one ever humiliated him like that.


    If you do not kill him, swear not to be a man.


    "Hua Da Shao, why do you let a dog servant intervene in the fight between us?"


    Seeing Hua Rong stop, Chu Yun looks calm, obviously expecting such a situation for a long time.


    Even if Hua Rong doesn''t do it, those who are hidden in the dark will never watch him kill Hua Feilong.


    Hua Feilong''s eyes were gloomy, and his face was ugly as if he could drip water.


    What I hate most is that the other side is clearly making fun of itself, but I can''t find words to refute it.


    "Hua Rong, kill him for me!"


    Hua Feilong''s "cackle" of the teeth, said in a low voice.


    Hua Rong nodded his head, and at the same time he was very happy. The chance to show himself in front of the young master came again.


    Although the boy in front of him is tough, his realm is too low, only the realm of creation.


    By virtue of a higher level, if you want to kill him, you can''t get him?


    "Boy, do you think anyone can make trouble in this fragrant building?"


    Hua Rong sneers and raises his hand to chuyun.


    "Hua Da Shao, since you don''t care about your dog servant, I will take charge of it for you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually became indifferent, and he immediately sneered, and the power of the evil Buddha in his body burst out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the magic Buddha rises to the top, which sets off Chu Yun''s body to be extremely tall.


    Then, with the appearance of the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun''s fighting power was once again raised.


    "Heaven level nine products!"


    Looking at the golden light around the Supreme Soul of war, all Tianjiao are stupid eyes.


    This grade, let alone in the holy land of yaochi, even if you look at the whole Taiqian realm, it belongs to the top group.


    You know, it''s just like Hua Feilong and Xu Buwei. It''s just the spirit of heaven level eight.


    "You You are the boy in the parade hall! "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s show of Wu soul, Hua Feilong''s expression suddenly became surprised.


    At the beginning of the tour hall, there was a super Tianjiao of Tianlv and Jiupin. He tried to attract him in the past, but later he failed to meet because of a series of things.


    Later I heard that he was very close to Huo Fu.


    Now all kinds of things, coupled with the spirit of Chu cloud, make Hua Feilong suddenly awake.


    This kid is the super Tianjiao in the patrol hall. It seems that his name is Here comes Chu Yun!


    It''s a familiar name, but huafeilong can''t care about it.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun was so powerful.


    "So what!"


    Hua Rong was shocked and lost his color. Although he was brave in his mouth, he still offered his own soul.


    His soul is a thousand birds of heaven level.


    As the spirit of Wu urged him, he gave birth to the illusion of rhinoceros behind him, and hit Chu Yun fiercely.


    "Chu Yun, hide!"


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun changed their colors.


    At the moment, the family hasn''t come yet, but Chu Yun is in such a dangerous situation.


    The difference between the realms is too big. If it''s real, Chu Yun will be smashed to pieces!


    "Magic Buddha of all things!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, his spine rattled like a dragon, and his whole body was wrapped with a strong force of magic and Buddhism.


    Behind the sky, there are endless Buddha statues, neither ferocious nor sacred, which are his own incarnations.


    In the next moment, all the statues of the Buddha put out their hands at the same time, turning into thousands of palms, dazzling.


    Attack, in the blink of an eye.


    Since we can''t kill Hua Feilong, it''s good to kill him as a dog slave!

 Chapter 932 this move is poisonous

    Previously, Chu Yun did not exert all his strength, and Hua Feilong obviously did not sacrifice the bottom card.


    As if they had a tacit understanding, neither of them had the choice to continue to entangle.


    Maybe Hua Feilong knows that even if he plays the bottom card, he may not be Chu Yun''s opponent. He simply keeps the bottom card.


    After all, there are so many Tianjiao in the whole court, many of them are potential opponents in the future.


    It''s unwise to play the cards when there''s no need.


    With huafeilong''s mind, of course, we can distinguish the interests among them.


    "What?"


    Hua Rong was a little flustered. He didn''t expect Chu Yun''s series of attacks to come here violently.


    The air is full of the power of magic and Buddhism, which can be seen even by the naked eye.


    Palms, fists, fingers, the illusion of continuous play, which is mixed with crackling and flashing electric snake, as if to control lightning.


    After the combination of continuous explosive Qi and thousand hand magic Buddha, the magic Buddha of all things is formed, which can be said to be the strongest move of Chu Yun.


    With this move, Chu Yun did not know how many strong enemies he had defeated, and today is no exception.


    "Poop poop!"


    Lightning flash, all hit Hua Rong, the arc is fierce, from his body directly burst.


    The thousand birds dark distant rhinoceros is a very strong animal spirit, especially the strong body and soul.


    Hua Rong is also a strong body builder. Every inch of muscle is accompanied by a terrorist Qi engine.


    Once you put your hand in full force, the explosive force released will definitely be able to penetrate the whole world.


    Hua Rong''s moves are strong, and Chu Yun''s are not weak.


    Countless thunder and lightning dragon entangled Hua Rong''s body and hit his body protecting spirit.


    Although Hua Rong''s body protecting spirit is strong, it is torn down by countless Jiaolong and crushed by the tear.


    After the collapse of body protecting spirit, his body was trapped in the roar of Jiaolong and was baptized by lightning in all directions.


    "Crackle! Crackle! "


    The general electric arc of the snake flickers around the body, scorching Hua Rong''s large skin.


    He was frantically struggling to get out, but in vain.


    There are Buddha statues all over the world. The whole space is full of attacks. The huge fragrance building is directly transformed into powder. This is the power of the magic Buddha of Vientiane!


    Tianjiao, who is in Pinxiang building, has been running away for a long time.


    This kind of attack is really terrible.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Hua Rong screamed, his clothes smashed.


    Under the cover of thunder and lightning, he didn''t have a inch of good flesh all over his body, which was extremely painful.


    "Master, help me, master!"


    Hua Rong felt that his soul would be torn apart, and he had been forced to the brink of extinction.


    But, he can only shout for help, want to let Hua Feilong rescue him.


    After so many years of loyalty, being a servant of huafeilong, there is no credit but also hard work.


    He thought that after calling for help, the young master would help him quickly.


    But in fact, he was disappointed.


    Hua Feilong stands in the same place, his eyes are cloudy and clear, and his eyes are sparkling.


    Although I don''t know what he is thinking, I can be sure that he doesn''t want to make a move.


    In this way, he allowed Hua Rong to struggle, cry and roar in thunder and lightning, and his mood changed from panic to despair, and finally he lost consciousness completely.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s fist, like a raindrop hit, did not stop at all.


    Hua Rong''s strength is not bad. Since he has the first chance, he must kill him completely at one go, and he can''t give him any breathing space.


    As the power of lightning became more and more fierce, Hua Rong''s limbs were soon completely burned and separated.


    His face, no more good meat, burning black in the red, as if a monster.


    "Er, er, er..."


    There was a meaningless groan in his throat, and it was clear that he had run out of oil and the light was running dry.


    Before his death, Hua Rong''s eyes flashed with color, which seemed to reflect back.


    He turned his head to look at huafeilong and made a long cry. He cried sadly, "young master, I''ve been loyal to you all my life, but you haven''t paid attention to me at all. I''ve worked so hard for so many years that I can''t even exchange your mercy! I''m dead, but I''ll wait for you below. I won''t forgive you if I die! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Hua Feilong''s expression is ugly. Hua Rong''s last-minute resentment made him very angry.


    He didn''t expect that Hua Rong would say such a thing before he died.


    Damn dog!


    You are just a slave, just a dog of my master.


    A dog is willing to die for its master!


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, Hua Rong''s body was completely crushed by thunder and lightning Jiaolong and turned into powder.


    And the heaven and earth, also restore Qingming.


    Chu Yun stood in the void, smiling at Hua Feilong.


    Is there any infighting? Interesting.


    Hua Rong''s words seem only to vent his hatred before he died, but in fact, they reveal his true feelings.


    After this incident, I think all the people who are loyal to huafeilong want to seriously think about a question: how do you compare with Huarong?


    Lian Huarong''s loyal servants have no good end, let alone them?


    Such a young master, is it really worth others to work for him?


    This sentence, falling in different people''s ears, has different answers.


    Especially those who think they are friends of huafeilong, their expression is very gloomy.


    In the future, if you encounter this situation, will huafeilong help you?


    There is no doubt that the root of human nature is revealed at this moment.


    "It''s very pitiful for Hua Da Shao. If he''s wearing a green hat and doesn''t say it, he''ll bite his loyal dog''s leg before he dies."


    Chu Yun said quietly, "it''s really pitiful that you fail in your life to this extent."


    "Chu Yun, don''t be so arrogant."


    Hua Feilong''s face was gloomy and his eyes flashed with endless resentment.


    He really didn''t think that he just wanted to humiliate Huo Fu. Why did it evolve to this extent.


    Things should not have gone in this direction.


    Damn it.


    Why is that?


    At this time, Mu Yiping suddenly wakes up from coma. She looks at Huo Jia with her eyes full of resentment and exclaims: "what are you talking about before, you trash? You pay me back! Pay me back! "


    As she said that, she wanted to rush forward and fight with Huo Jia.


    With her strength, naturally, it can''t be Huo Jia''s opponent.


    Huo Xun fiercely blocks in front of Huo Jia, sneers: "Madam Hua, please respect yourself!"


    Muyiping''s body trembled and her face was bloodless.


    Mrs. Hua, ah, that''s ironic.


    She is a smart woman, with Hua Feilong, obviously in line with the heart of all the pursuit.


    In addition, she also really likes Hua Feilong, so she will hang out with him and kill Huo Jia.


    The reason why Huo Jia dueled with Hua Feilong was that she helped in the dark.


    In other words, huafeilong is hateful, and she is not a good thing.


    However, after this event, huafeilong will surely consider fame. How can he marry him?


    There is a saying called "people can be afraid of their words". Whoever cares about the truth of your affairs will only spread the truth they think.


    Today in Pinxiang building, so many things happen, and so many Tianjiao is on the side.


    If it does, nine out of ten people will choose to believe Huo Jia.


    But I can''t explain myself.


    There is no way to explain such a thing.


    Therefore, this matter will be described more and more black, until huafeilong can''t bear it.


    It can be said that Chu Yun''s plan is a perfect counterattack.


    Not only hit Hua Feilong and Mu Yiping in the face, but also destroyed his plot. Most importantly, they created an irreconcilable crack between them.


    Hua Feilong doesn''t know the truth of the matter, so he will certainly be confused.


    Is what Huojia said true? Has muyiping ever sneaked to him?


    Even if this matter is obviously bullshit, it will leave traces in his heart.


    A rubbed paper, no matter how smooth, will not restore the original flawless appearance.


    Chu Yun''s plan is one arrow and three carvings.


    Muyiping is just aware of this, so she goes crazy and goes to Huo Jia.


    "Huo Jia, you dare to leave me, why do you leave me!"


    "As a man, you can''t even protect your fiancee. What face do you have to call a man?"


    Mu Yiping''s whole body trembled with Qi, and she had lost her mind.


    These words fall to other Tianjiao''s ears, which is obviously the fact that she is in a bad temper and acquiesces to the fact that the red apricot leaves the wall.


    This pot, you have to carry it!


    "Nonsense!"


    In the crowd, a tall man walked out, cut her in the neck and knocked her out.


    He stared at Mu Yiping with a grudge of iron and steel. Then he raised his head, pulled a reluctant smile from the corner of his mouth, and said slightly embarrassed, "brother Huo, little sister is making a fool of herself, which makes you laugh."


    He is mu Hongyuan, the eldest son of Mufu and the eldest brother of muyiping.


    At first, Mu Hongyuan made friends with Huo Jia, but later, because Hua Feilong suddenly stepped in and Mu Yiping changed his mind, the relationship was very awkward.


    Later, Hua Feilong smashed Huo Jia''s soul and pushed the relationship between the several governments to a very strange height.


    Now when he heard Huo Jia say "the truth", he instinctively thought that his little sister was really so mischievous.


    It''s no fault for him. It''s true that Huo Jia''s usual image is too upright, stubborn, rigid, and has a very straight temper. He never lies.


    If someone else says these words, you may not believe them.


    But if hoga says it, it''s different.


    Huo Jia nodded expressionless.


    He did make friends with Mu Hongyuan in the past, but he didn''t come to see him once when he was in bed for several years after being broken.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s just that Hua Feilong has the support of Mu Liuhuo behind him. Washington is more worthy of making friends than Huo''s.


    What''s more, I''ve become a useless person. What''s the value.


    Human nature is cold and warm.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Hongyuan reaches out and picks up Mu Yiping. He calls all the people together and leaves.


    Obviously, after Huo Jia''s mixing, the affair between mu Yiping and Hua Feilong is mostly cold.


    Will you continue to marry Huo Jia?


    What a joke! People have written all the divorce papers in public. How can I have face!


    I have to say, this move is really poisonous!

 Chapter 933 green hat

    "Big brother, Brother Yun''s move is too cruel!"


    Huoxun couldn''t help smacking his tongue and thoroughly convinced.


    Huo Jia nodded, and he had to admit that Chu Yun did have the means.


    To downplay, all the humiliations suffered by Huo Fu were resolved, and Hua Feilong''s face was hit lightly.


    What''s more, saying that in public will completely destroy the reputation of Hua Feilong and Mu Yiping.


    In the eyes of all people, Hua Feilong became the third party to step in. He thought he got Mu Yiping, but he was wearing many green hats in private.


    Muyiping became a shameless woman, and she was put off by Huo Jia in public.


    As for Huo Jia, her reputation has risen instead of falling.


    In the past, I could be a red face in a rage. Now I''m in a good mood.


    Even if the fiancee is robbed by others, she still maintains her bearing. She takes out the divorce note without shame or anger and breaks the dispute.


    That''s what men do.


    On the contrary, Hua Feilong, who is in a hurry, doesn''t need to compare at all, and directly falls into inferior position.


    Huo Jia can be said to have won the match perfectly.


    "If it''s not Brother Yun, we..."


    There is a touch in Huojia''s eyes. We can imagine that if Chu Yun didn''t give us a plan, we would fall into their trap this time.


    At that time, not only will he lose his reputation, but also his life.


    "You Die! "


    Huafeilong''s eyes are scarlet, and a low roar comes from his throat, just like a wild animal without reason.


    He could not wait to rush up and break Chu Yun up.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    Hua Feilong, who always has eyes higher than the top and is unruly, ate shriveled in Chu Yun''s hands.


    A few horrible smells are approaching quickly.


    Huojia raised her head, a flash of excitement in her eyes.


    He felt that the strong of the family had finally arrived.


    Chu Yun also noticed this. He nodded and motioned to Huo Jia to accept it as soon as it was OK.


    Huo Jia''s eyes fell on Hua Feilong in the distance and said coldly: "you guys, you must be very clear about Huo Jia''s character. The reason why I came here today is to find a justice. My Huo Jia is not a soft persimmon to be pinched by others, nor is the Huo mansion an object to be humiliated at will. The road ahead is still long. I hope brother Hua can cheer up and don''t care about your wife''s having an affair with me... "


    If the previous words only pierce the heart, then now this sentence is just to crush the heart!


    Hua Feilong''s body trembled and his mouth twitched. He was on the verge of collapse.


    He instinctively wants to refute, but feels that no matter what reason he seeks, he is so helpless.


    People like to have fun, especially at this time, I believe that more than 90% of the audience will choose to believe Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia took a deep look at Hua Feilong and said the last sentence --


    "finally, I wish brother Hua infertility and full of children and grandchildren!"


    This sentence is sonorous and forceful.


    After saying it, it reverberates.


    Many Tianjiao in the audience were stunned at first, and then everyone''s expression became extremely strange when it came to the meaning of this sentence.


    They tried desperately to hold back their laughter, but their shoulders were still shaking.


    It''s too cruel.


    The swearing is too cruel.


    Although they don''t understand the specific meaning of infertility, it''s not difficult to understand it only by literal meaning.


    All of you here are gifted and powerful Tianjiao. Each strength is not vulgar, but also famous.


    They can''t even think of breaking their heads when swearing at such a turn.


    Of course, hoga can''t think of it.


    This is what Chu Yun taught him.


    This last sentence is the real finishing touch!


    All the words in front are just matting.


    Chu Yun almost laughs. This is a serious sentence. The killing power is really amazing.


    Huafeilong''s expression, first of all, was very stunned. Then his pupils contracted. His face changed several times, from red to green, from green to purple, and finally became liver color.


    Confused, suddenly realized, angry, close to madness.


    This is his state of mind.


    No fertility, but full of children.


    If you let this group of Tianjiao dream for ten years, they may not be able to say that.


    Hua Feilong has never been scolded face to face.


    Even he, who always boasted of being rational, suddenly became violent and roared towards Huo Jia.


    "Why, Hua Da Shao has been stabbed in pain and become angry?"


    Chuyun''s words are very frivolous, with a hint of ridicule on his lips.


    Huo Jia''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his hatred for Hua Feilong made him want to fight instinctively.


    But after a lot of thinking, I decided to give up.


    It''s still a secret even in Huo''s mansion to recover their strength. Only a few people know about it.


    When it''s not necessary, you can''t reveal your cards.


    Let others think that they are still useless, and when necessary, they will make a surprise.


    Besides, we don''t need to fight by ourselves. The strong of the family has come.


    "Hua Da Shao, please respect yourself."


    A deep voice sounded, followed by a warm palm wind, which blocked huafeilong out.


    Huafeilong''s strong and powerful Qi has not set off any waves in the palm wind.


    Of course, the palm wind didn''t hurt him.


    I saw three men standing in front of Huo Jia with their hands on their backs. The one who had shot before was the first one.


    "Brother Jun!"


    When he saw the man, hogarton showed joy.


    The name of the first man is Huo Jun. he should be Huo Jia''s elder brother in terms of seniority, but he is older and belongs to Tianjiao of the previous generation.


    More than 70 years ago, Huo Jun also attended the dragon''s gate conference and won the final fifth place.


    Today''s Huo Jun is a reincarnation of the ancient.


    He looks ordinary, but his whole body has an indescribable temperament. Standing there like a mountain, people can''t cross it.


    Hua Feilong saw Huo Jun, but he still didn''t stop the fire. His eyes hit Huo Jun fiercely.


    "Go away! Don''t stop me! "


    Hua Fei roared vaguely in the mouth of the dragon, just like a wild animal without reason.


    As the eldest young master of Huo''s mansion, I don''t have to worry about the feelings of most people, but it''s a pity that Huo Jun is not one of them.


    "Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness if Hua is more entangled."


    Huo Jun is talking to Hua Feilong, but his eyes are looking at somewhere far away.


    There are several strong people hiding there. I think they should come from Huofu.


    After all, huafeilong is the eldest son of Huafu. He has noble status and unique talent. It''s normal for someone to protect him secretly.


    Huo Jun''s words were intended for those in the dark.


    If you don''t show up again, I''ll do it!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, so many years have passed, your boy''s temper still hasn''t changed."


    A burst of laughter, only to see a person in the distance, clearly still far away, but the next second on the front of the blink of an eye.


    Hualianchang.


    This is an old man with some vicissitudes. He looks at Huo Jun with a smile, but he can''t help looking at Chu Yun.


    Compared with Huo Jia and Huo Jun, he cares more about Chu Yun.


    This kid didn''t have much fame in the past. Why did he burst out suddenly?


    The spirit of heaven level Jiupin is so horrible.


    In the whole kingdom of yaochi, few people dare to say that he can win Hua Feilong, but he did.


    And Hua Feilong''s slave, Hua Rong.


    Even if he is not good enough, he has the strength of life and death. He was killed by Chu Yun like this?


    Hualianchang has a premonition that Chu Yun will surely become a serious trouble in the future.


    In name, he is Hua Feilong''s uncle. Because of his age, he deliberately relies on the old to sell the old in the face of Huo Jun.


    "Please stop Hua Da Shao. I''m really bothering you today. Don''t worry about it."


    Huo Jun''s face was expressionless. He didn''t say much to him. He turned around and left.


    It''s serious to get out early.


    Keep pestering here. When will it be?


    Anyway, it seems that Huo Jia didn''t suffer.


    Take advantage and leave, let you want to revenge, but not revenge.


    Huo Jia gives Chu Yun a look and asks him to catch up quickly.


    Chuyun smiled and turned away.


    At the time of leaving, he did not forget to say to the flying dragon of China: "Hua Da Shao, respect madam It''s really tasteful. I like my wife. In the future, Hua Da Shao, you really need to watch your wife carefully. Don''t let me get it easily. Then How boring! "


    His tone is in place, cadence, but also showed a sense of desire.


    As if he was really interested in muyiping.


    "Poof!"


    Huafeilong only felt the darkness in front of him, the sky was spinning and the blood was gushing out of his mouth.


    The whole man fell to the ground and fainted.


    Today, he has never been humiliated or reviled before.


    Because of his status, who can''t respect him?


    But Chu didn''t care.


    No matter who you are, you will not be better if you provoke me.


    Hua Lianchang looked at the people who had left. His eyes were fierce, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t stop them.


    Originally, I wanted to calculate others, but I was humiliated in turn. This matter can only be regarded as begging for help.


    "What happened today is that Huo Jia''s son is bloody. He made rumors without any reason. I believe you should be able to distinguish right from wrong."


    Hualianchang''s eyes swept over many Tianjiao, and he secretly said that he was in trouble.


    If there are only a few people, he can kill without any concern.


    But with so many people present, what should we do?


    Whatever Huo Jia said, whether true or false, will only lose the reputation of Washington.


    There is also the matter of Mu Yiping being put off face to face, which is even more like a thorn in the throat.


    However, hualianchang can only give a warning, hoping to reduce its influence.


    Many Tianjiao heard the words, nodded and said, "I know Huo Jia is making a rumor."


    "Yes, it''s hateful."


    "We all believe in Hua Da Shao and Hua Fu Er, and miss Mu San! "


    "Yes! Yes! That''s right! "


    These Tianjiao promised well, but in fact, they were full of slanders.


    If flies don''t bite seamless eggs, Huo Jia has come to the door. Can there be any fake?


    Hua Feilong is such a arrogant person in his daily life. Don''t he have to wear this green hat?


    That''s ironic.

 Chapter 934 end of farce

    "Hoga, how did you get there?"


    On the way back, Huo Jun was obviously confused.


    If other people don''t understand Huo Jia''s character, can he not?


    If he learns that Mu Yiping is going to marry Hua Feilong, he can''t be so calm. Maybe he will kill him directly.


    Like now, they not only broke through the plan of the Washington, but also humiliated them, and finally left Yangui City unharmed.


    "This is Brother Yun''s idea."


    Huo Jia looked at Chu Yun gratefully. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been cheated this time.


    It can only be said that Hua Feilong''s conspiracy is multi-faceted, making people defenseless.


    "Ha ha, it just happened."


    Chu Yun waved his hand modestly. Although he was resourceful, he didn''t like to use stratagem to defeat the enemy.


    Because of his strong fighting power, Chu Yun always hit the door and shook the world with his double fists.


    "However, those words that Brother Yun thought are


    Huoxun wanted to praise chuyun for a few words, but suddenly found that he could not find any words to describe those words.


    Although the purpose is to provoke Hua Feilong and confuse the public, it''s too It''s too vicious!


    "It''s a little scolding."


    Chu Yun thought so.


    If you change to the keyboard man of the last life, you can swear Hua Feilong alive.


    I just learned a little. It''s not worth mentioning.


    "Chuyun."


    Huo Jun thought for a moment, then said: "I know you. You are a patrolling hall man. I killed Hong Haotian some time ago. Now Lord of Luofu


    The news that Chu Yun succeeded the Lord of Luofu city has been known for a long time.


    Although those people don''t understand why it''s Chu Yun, not Cheng bining.


    But since it''s him, it''s him.


    Anyway, whoever is the city Lord is better than Hong Haotian.


    Chu Yun nodded. What Huo Jun had shown before should be a man with a city.


    "That''s a good plan."


    Huo Jun smiles.


    He is very wise. Can''t he see this grand feast?


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s plot to break the enemy, he would have rushed to the door with Huo Jia''s character.


    And, for the sake of dignity, he would certainly not inform the family.


    This gives huafeilong a reasonable chance to kill people.


    It can be said that Huo Jia''s ability to save his life is the public credit of Chu Yun.


    "Even the eldest brother can cultivate again, it''s the blessing of brother Tuoyun."


    He said very seriously.


    Huo Jun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and he was even more surprised when he looked at Chu Yun: "I just said that the family helped you find the cultivation method again, but it was Chu Yun''s contribution."


    "What''s the point of a trifle?"


    Chu Yun is very modest, but he doesn''t want to express himself.


    Between friends, it''s OK to do a little help. There''s no need to be too utilitarian.


    Huo Jun deeply regrets that Chu Yun is not only strong in battle, but also has a good character. Most importantly, he is also a good man.


    If not, why would Huo Jia and Huo Xun call him "Brother Yun" willingly?


    "Even if this matter is over, the marriage between mu Yiping and Hua Feilong is definitely impossible, and the relationship between the two families will be rapidly cooled."


    Chuyun smiled and actively analyzed: "if Huo Fu is smart enough, he should seize this opportunity to rebuild with Mu Fu."


    "It''s impossible."


    Huo Jia expression a cold, gnash teeth way: "they have done good, I will remember for a lifetime."


    Huo Jun frowned and was about to speak. Chu Yun said quietly: "this is not the time to hold his breath. After your provocation, the relationship between Mufu and Washington will be very delicate, neither cold nor hot. At this time, Huo mansion actively exudes the meaning of closeness, and can easily get a good relationship with Mu mansion, which is equivalent to weakening part of the power of Washington. Why not? "


    Huo Jun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would have such insight.


    Although Huojia is the eldest young master of Huo mansion, he seldom cares about this aspect, almost all of them are practicing.


    As for Huson, he was more free.


    He looks like a dandy all day, asking for flowers and friends.


    What they didn''t realize was pointed out by Chu Yun.


    "Hoga, you don''t have to be embarrassed. You don''t have to appear in this matter."


    When Chu Yun spoke, he looked up at Huo Jun.


    Huo Jun nodded: "I have a good friendship with a young master in Mufu. He will take the lead, not to say how close it will be, but it is certainly not a problem to restore the relationship."


    "That''s it."


    Chu Yun nodded his head and said a few words, which not only opened the crisis that Huo Fu met, but also turned the anti general army behind him.


    Now, it''s Washington, it''s huafeilong.


    "Good."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Huo Jia''s expression is relaxed.


    He really doesn''t want to face muyiping anymore.


    No matter how the relationship has changed over the years, her first love complex is not so easy to erase.


    "I have some doubts. Huafeilong is obviously a Hongmen banquet this time. He has no good intentions."


    Chu Yun frowned and asked, "who gave him courage? You are also the eldest young master of Huo mansion, whose position is no worse than that of him. Why does he dare to be so unbridled? "


    "It''s not because of the support of the fire."


    Huson, who had not spoken, snorted angrily.


    "The flow of fire?"


    Chu Yun is confused. The name sounds familiar, but he just can''t remember it.


    "The Grand Master of the holy kingdom of yaochi, with strong personal combat power, is one of the two most eminent flying fairylands. Although he has no power, his existence is not weaker than any power! "


    Huo Jia mentioned the name, gnashing his teeth, obviously very angry.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Flying fairyland is the highest, and the most powerful force in Taiqian area. The number is very small.


    Only the four great sages, daozong, Western Foshan and TianChao can possess the supreme flying fairyland.


    If he supports Washington, it''s going to be tough.


    In Tianting, the existence of high-end combat power is enough to make it impossible to open the door without a single pass.


    No wonder other families are so afraid of Washington.


    Yaochi seven mansion has its own balance of power, but mu Liuhuo suddenly supports one of them, which is bound to break the original situation.


    There are only two supreme flying fairylands in the holy land of yaochi, one is the master of great power, the other is the Emperor himself.


    If there is a desire for Liuhuo in Washington, what can other families do? It''s hard not to find the emperor as a backing?


    "The seven houses in yaochi are not so peaceful on the surface. They are always fighting openly and secretly."


    Huo Jia''s eyes are dim. Now the situation of Huo mansion is not optimistic.


    "No one knows what plans there are in Washington, but his daily growth is obviously what other families do not want to see, and what your majesty does not want to see..."


    Huo Xun was straightforward and said it without thinking.


    Huo Jun took a look at him and warned in a low voice, "don''t say anything like this. As a minister, how can you try to guess his Majesty''s mind?"


    It was only then that Huo Xun reacted. His face turned white and he was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is not an outsider. Otherwise, if he is heard by other people, he will definitely get into trouble.


    It''s no surprise to see the three men look so cautious.


    In many ancient countries, the emperor is the authority, the true Dragon Emperor, and the heaven!


    As a subject, we must always maintain the sense of reverence and not surpass it in the slightest.


    This is quite different from the land of Taiqian.


    After all, many ancient countries are under the rule of imperial power, and the authority of the emperor is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    All over the world, it''s not the king''s land, but the king''s minister!


    Even if the influence of the seven prefectures of yaochi is great, it can only be officials.


    Unless, instead.


    "Chu Yun, you''ve helped a lot this time. Why don''t you take a seat in your house?"


    Seeing that they are about to part, Huo Jun offers an invitation.


    He also admired Chu Yun and wanted to get to know him.


    Chu Yun shook his head and refused: "thank you for brother Huo''s invitation, but I have other things, so I won''t bother."


    Huo Xun and Huo Jia know Chu Yun''s character, so they are not surprised.


    Although Huo Jun was rejected, he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "when you have time, you must come to your house."


    With that, the three left.


    Although this matter has come to an end, it matters a lot after all. We should go back to the government to have a good discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    The party turned out to be a complete farce.


    Mu Yiping is taken away by Mu Hongyuan. Hua Feilong is in a coma. Huo Jia leaves.


    Several people didn''t argue after the event, so Tianjiao, the onlooker, should have thought that the matter was settled.


    Nowadays, gossip spreads fastest.


    In particular, this rumor also involves the three houses in the seven houses of yaochi, two eldest young masters and one third young lady.


    Everyone is happy to hear such a story.


    What Hua Feilong''s silver wax spear head, Mu Yiping''s immorality, Huo Jia''s green hat for Hua Feilong, Huo Jia''s letter of divorce to stop Mu Yiping


    These news are highly praised.


    In particular, those residents at the bottom of the holy kingdom of yaochi are even more fond of saying that they are not comfortable without saying a few words every day.


    After all, these Tianjiao usually can only look up. Now they have gossip, how can they not talk about it?


    Of course, the most shocking is the battle between Chu Yun and Hua Feilong.


    Chu Yun, originally unknown, leaped into the eyes of many forces.


    Hua Feilong is one of the top Tianjiao in the holy kingdom of yaochi. He is the top contender in Longmen conference. His dragon Ming seven kill sword is incomparable and powerful. He can stop the killing god Buddha and kill the Buddha.


    Almost no one can block his Sabre technique.


    But Chu Yun did it!


    Chu Yun is not only a swordsman, but also a swordsman.


    It''s no wonder that he can suppress Hua Feilong.


    After defeating Hua Feilong, Chu Yun also fought with Hua Rong for a short time. With a strong fighting skill, Hua Rong was suppressed steadily.


    It''s clean and tidy without any drag.


    You know, Hua Rong is the real king of life and death.


    But in the face of Chu Yun, he can''t play any role at all. He can only wait for death.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s combat power is really strong.


    Blue is better than blue.

 Chapter 935 mubai Xius troubles

    Seeing that he was about to return to Luofu City, Chu Yun suddenly heard the noise in front of him.


    Looking up, I saw that a woman was following an old monk. She was begging for help.


    "Almsgiver, don''t ask. If you have no Buddhist heart, can I accept you as an apprentice at will?"


    Although the old monk was helpless, his face was full of determination.


    You don''t have Buddha''s heart and wisdom. Even if you do, it''s useless.


    The woman bit her lips and said in a low voice, "all say that the family is compassionate. Why didn''t the master save me?"


    The old monk wanted to say something, but after a moment of silence, he could only shake his head helplessly: "I don''t want to, but I can''t."


    Chu Yun doesn''t care about this kind of things. Anyway, he has nothing to do with himself. What are you doing?


    Just when he wanted to go to the city, the woman turned her head, just opposite his four eyes.


    It''s her?


    Chu Yun was surprised, some did not expect.


    This woman is no one else. She is mubai Xiu in the parade hall.


    Chu Yun is very impressed with mu Baixiu.


    On that day, she fought Shaodong in the qualifying, almost losing ground.


    In the end, though I failed, I was proud of my failure.


    With her strength, it is extremely difficult to do so.


    "Big Senior brother! "


    Wood White show a Zheng, beautiful eyes in a flash of panic, some helpless head down, at a loss.


    If it''s a stranger, Chu won''t meddle, of course, but seeing it''s mubai Xiu, this matter can''t be ignored.


    In any case, mubai Xiu is an excellent patrolling envoy in the patrolling hall. No matter what happens, she has the responsibility to share it with her.


    He went straight up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wood white beautiful Mou some Dodge, falter of say words.


    The old monk turned his head, put his hands together and said: "Amitabha, you are the elder martial brother of this female benefactor. Please advise her on behalf of me. Buddhism is not so easy to enter, once entered, it''s too late to regret! "


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words.


    Why does mubai Xiu want to join Buddhism?


    He looked puzzled. Now the tour hall is developing rapidly. He couldn''t figure out why Bai Xiu had to leave.


    "Why do you want to leave? Do you think the tour hall can''t give you what you want?"


    Although Chu Yun was surprised, he soon calmed down. Everyone will have their own ideas and must give them enough respect.


    So his tone is very smooth from beginning to end, without any fluctuation.


    He just wanted to know why mubai Xiu left.


    Will it be, what is the difficulty?


    Mubai''s pretty face was instantly bloodless. She bit her lips and said nervously, "elder martial brother, it''s not like this. I I always hope to stay in the tour hall. The tour hall has given me too many things. I will never leave for the sake of interests! "


    After listening to mubai Xiu''s explanation, Chu Yun''s heart was lowered, but seeing her so nervous, he could not help wondering.


    Since it''s not for the sake of profit, it must be that we are in trouble.


    What kind of trouble is it?


    When mubai Xiu talks, meimou can''t help looking at chuyun for fear that he will misunderstand himself.


    Her hands rolled round and round, her lips pale and helpless.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m your senior brother. If you are in any trouble, just let me know."


    Seeing the appearance of mubai Xiu, Chu Yun is more determined. She must have some difficulties.


    White wood show pale pretty face, finally flashed a touch of blood.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, full of gratitude.


    She has always put Chu Yun in her heart, just like it carefully, dare not show, dare not dare to pursue boldly.


    Maybe it''s because of character, so let mubai show worry about gain and loss.


    For her, it''s enough to see Chu Yun every three to five.


    But it happened so suddenly that she had no psychological preparation at all.


    If you continue to stay in the tour hall, it will certainly lead to disaster and make the tour hall involved.


    Therefore, she will try her best to join Buddhism.


    After all, the power of Buddhism is so terrible that no one dare to find trouble. Mubai Xiu also wants to rely on the protection of Buddhism to get rid of this entanglement.


    It is very difficult for the tour hall to develop to today step by step.


    You can''t involve the whole tour hall because of yourself.


    Especially senior brother.


    If the elder martial brother is involved accidentally, I will certainly blame myself for my whole life.


    Thinking of this, mu Baixiu''s eyes dodged again, and she whispered timidly: "elder martial brother, don''t ask me anymore, I I don''t want to say. "


    Chu Yun knows mu Baixiu''s character, she is kind-hearted and likes to think for others.


    She doesn''t say, there must be a reason.


    "If you don''t, don''t you think elder martial brother is not qualified to listen to you?"


    Chu Yun knew that there was a reason, and he was not angry, but asked lightly.


    "No No... "


    Mu Baixiu became frightened and shook his head repeatedly: "elder martial brother, I don''t mean that..."


    She was very afraid. She was afraid that Chu Yun misunderstood her.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s firm eyes, she was immersed in it for a while, and various ideas floated in her heart.


    For a while, somehow, mubai Xiu looked a bit trance, and instinctively said these things: "I was raised by my mother and never met my father; but just a few days ago, suddenly someone came to us and said that he would recognize our mother and daughter. It''s said by my mother that my father is mu Chengde, the head of Mu''s house. He has a high status. "


    Chu Yun was surprised. He thought the name mubai Xiu was strange for a long time, but he didn''t think about it in a far-reaching way.


    If she really came from Mufu, how could she join the tour hall?


    But now it seems that she really comes from Mu Fu. At least her father is mu Chengde!


    Mu Chengde, the head of Mu family!


    Although it''s only an illegitimate daughter, it''s obviously very rare.


    Fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    It''s strange to say that they all recognize Mu Chengde. Why is mu Baixiu so lost?


    "I didn''t care that dad didn''t take us back to Mufu after he recognized us. But behind him, he asked me to do one thing, that is, instead of his daughter, the third miss of Mufu, Mu Yiping, to marry Huo Jia, the eldest young master of Huofu...... "


    When mubai Xiu said this, he could not hide his sad expression and sobbed in a low voice: "the power of Huo mansion is terrible, I have no room to refuse, but I don''t want to patrol the hall, so I just want to become a monk and let Buddhism protect me."


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became extremely strange.


    This It''s too dramatic.


    After muyiping was laid off by Huo Jia, in order to maintain the relationship between the two families again, muchengde actually wants to marry mubai Xiu, the daughter she just met.


    If it falls on someone else, it will be ecstatic.


    That''s the eldest young master of Huo''s mansion. Many women want to marry in the past, but they can''t get it.


    However, mubai Xiu didn''t even think about it and refused directly.


    It can be seen that she is not the kind of vain woman, so naturally she will not marry a stranger who has never met before.


    Even if the other side is the master of Huo mansion, it is the same.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s strange expression and mu Baixiu''s gloomy look, he sighed in a low voice: "elder martial brother, I don''t know why I want to tell you this, but I really don''t want to embarrass you, or the patrol hall. If I don''t want to marry, it will definitely affect our tour hall. I don''t want to, so I have to leave! "


    "Amitabha."


    The old monk on one side also felt deeply when he heard the words.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so determined. She didn''t put many of her dream opportunities in her eyes and tried to escape.


    In addition to admiration, I also have some regrets.


    It''s a pity that she has no wisdom. Buddhism can''t accept her.


    I don''t want to go, but I have no choice but to go.


    Mubaixiu''s mood is very stubborn: "even if I didn''t join the Buddhism, I would go far away and never get involved in the tour hall!"


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly felt warm.


    He is used to intrigue and has a warm and cold human relationship. Today, he suddenly meets such a kind and pure woman as mubai Xiu. His heart is really unspeakable.


    It''s hard to keep a pure heart in this turbid world.


    Mubai show bowed her head, and her face was dim.


    Is it going to be like this? It''s a pity that I have a lot to say to you.


    After that, I don''t think it''s a chance, do you?


    Mubai Xiu tried to summon up courage twice and thrice, but failed to do it in the end.


    Somehow, as long as she looks at Chu Yun''s face, all her courage will melt away.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yun suddenly said, "what should I do? How can I care about this little thing?"


    At the end of the day, he just felt, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    For a long time, it turned out to be such a mess.


    If you don''t want to marry, don''t marry.


    You''re the one who patrols the hall. How dare Huo Jia do it for you?


    What''s more, Huo Jia''s whole mind is on cultivation now, and she really has no idea of marrying again.


    Wood White show originally dim beautiful Mou, twinkle pure light suddenly.


    She stared at Chu Yun incredulously and said in a trembling voice: "big Elder martial brother, you Can you help me? "


    I''m so worried about what I don''t know how to deal with. When I got to Chu Yun''s mouth, it''s not worth mentioning.


    If she had been in the black fog all the time before, now she would have lifted the black fog and seen the light again.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun said positively, "if you encounter these troubles, you should come to me directly, leave and become a monk. I don''t know where you come from so many thoughts!"


    The tone was a little harsh, as if it were criticism.


    But mubai Xiusi doesn''t care about this, she just feels that her world suddenly changes from Yin to Qing.


    The unspeakable joy lingered in my heart for a long time.


    "Ha ha, if this matter is properly solved, I will be at ease."


    The old monk smiled and looked up at Chu Yun.


    Until then, Chu Yun had time to look at him.


    Seeing the old monk''s face, Chu Yun, like a clay sculpture, was stunned at the spot.

 Chapter 936 Abbot Baojing

    Chu Yun''s surprise was extraordinary.


    He had no idea that the old monk was the abbot Baojing who was sitting in Tianyin temple in Taiqian.


    At the beginning, abbot Baojing''s speech and insight were quite extraordinary and surprising.


    He has surpassed him by pure luck.


    I didn''t expect to meet him again under such circumstances.


    "Abbot Baojing..."


    Chu Yun soon recovered from the shock, took a deep breath, and bowed his hands respectfully: "long time no see, the abbot is still elegant!"


    Baojing''s eyes fell on chuyun, frowning doubtfully and thinking for a while.


    In front of this person, I clearly have some impressions, but I can''t remember where I met him for a while.


    It seems that he knows himself.


    "I only feel that the benefactor is familiar, but I can''t remember who it is. I''m really sorry."


    Baojing''s eyes have never left chuyun''s face. The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t understand it. It seems that there is a special force interfering with his thoughts.


    It''s strange that I can''t remember anything.


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, if so.


    Abbot Baojing looks familiar to him, but he doesn''t recognize him.


    Hua Feilong looks familiar to himself, but he doesn''t recognize himself.


    But if I bring up the past, does the other side remember it?


    With such a mind, Chu Yun tried to say, "Abbot Baojing really doesn''t remember me. When he was in Tianyin temple, you and I were still talking about Buddhism."


    Abbot Baojing only felt the sound of his mind, and countless pictures came in, adding many new memories.


    The past scene, all in front of the emergence.


    After a few seconds of delay, abbot Baojing''s eyes regained their spirits: "chuyun, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s a coincidence. Where can we not meet in life?"


    He had a bright smile on his face and was obviously very happy.


    On that day, Chu Yun talked with him in Tianyin temple. Many opinions made him refreshing and even speechless.


    Therefore, abbot Baojing was very impressed with Chu Yun, but for some reason, he didn''t remember for a moment.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just remember now.


    "Little friend Chu Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength is much stronger. I just don''t know if you have a deeper understanding of Buddhism?"


    The abbot of Baojing is smiling. It''s brilliant.


    Somehow, he liked to talk with Chu Yun about meditation. That kind of new thinking can make people feel enlightened.


    Talking to him can even benefit you a lot.


    This has never happened before.


    In terms of their own level, only higher level Bodhisattvas, or Buddha himself, will have a constantly refreshing Buddhist language.


    But this kid is not strong enough, but he can often speak out surprisingly, which is really strange.


    Seeing that Abbot Baojing asked about his Dharma level, Chu Yun naturally boasted: "Abbot Baojing should know how thorough my understanding of Dharma is. Now, compared with the past, it is a higher level."


    Of course, he has no bottom in mind.


    It''s just a chance encounter now. Abbot Baojing can''t hold himself in meditation and talk about Tao, right?


    Everybody''s busy, right.


    When Abbot Baojing heard the words, his eyes flashed suddenly, and then he hesitated.


    If it is true, as he said, that the level has risen again, is it not up to the level of Bodhisattva?


    Before, he was stronger than himself. Now he is a higher level. How can he not be inferior to Bodhisattva.


    If so, I can take him with me.


    Think of here, treasure net hold a burst of excitement, the corner of the mouth can''t help overflowing a smile.


    Chu Yun saw that Abbot Baojing suddenly did not speak, but also smiled brilliantly.


    No, he won''t argue with himself, will he?


    Chu Yun has two big heads, but it''s just a chance encounter. Is there really a debate?


    I would have stopped bragging if I had known.


    Abbot Baojing finally made up his mind and said with a grin: "chuyun, there''s a saying called Buddha ferry has a destiny. You say we have a destiny. I happen to have a chance here to give it to you... "


    When he spoke, the smile on his face was brilliant, just like those strange uncles who sold health care products in the last life.


    Chu Yun could not help shivering and asked, "well What chance is it, then, abbot? "


    He secretly made up his mind that if he wanted to argue with himself, he would not be accompanied.


    No matter what the reason is, I will not accompany you!


    The abbot of Baojing said one by one: "it''s a coincidence that I passed Luofu city and met my little friend. The real purpose of this trip is to attend a debate in the nearby Hanshan Temple. There will be more than ten abbots like me in this debate, each of whom is of a good level. Can you come with me if you are interested? "


    Chu Yun was stunned and shook his head and smiled: "to be honest, I am now the Lord of Luofu city. I think about how to make the residents live a better life every day, so I can''t afford any time. I''m also interested in this debate conference, but I really can''t go. It''s a pity! "


    What are you kidding me? I had a hard time fooling you. Today, you are going to take me to the debate meeting of more than ten abbots?


    When it''s true, I''m not going to show it!


    So Chu Yun decided not to go anyway.


    Although I have Buddha''s heart, I know nothing about Buddhism.


    It would be embarrassing if it were revealed.


    "No, it''s true that my friends and common people are worthy of praise, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to talk with many abbots about tea."


    The abbot of Baojing laughed, and there was a mysterious air around him.


    "The great monk is so strong."


    Taling''s voice rang from his mind, obviously surprised.


    "Can you see his state?"


    Chu Yun is very surprised. If his strength is similar, he can see his realm.


    But in front of him, the abbot Baojing, no matter how he explored, his breath was as ethereal as smoke and dust, which made people uncertain.


    This shows that his realm is absolutely far away from himself.


    "At least it''s the emperor of Nirvana, maybe even stronger."


    The voice of talin is calm.


    Chu Yun hears the words and looks surprised.


    The great nirvana.


    Maybe stronger?


    Is that nirvana, the pinnacle of the great?


    It is unimaginable that Baojing, as the abbot, is so terrifying.


    Above him, there are bodhisattvas and Buddhas.


    Foshan in the west is immeasurable terror.


    After listening to taling, Chu Yun frowned and fell into deep thoughts.


    Now it seems that Abbot Baojing is very kind to him. If he agrees to his invitation, the relationship will only go further.


    Of course, if you don''t show up.


    In this debate, there are more than ten abbots, that is, more than ten great emperors in Nirvana.


    It''s amazing to think about it that way.


    That is more than ten Nirvana great emperors, not cabbage on the side of the road!


    Every great emperor is a super strong man who is famous.


    Above the great emperor, there is only fairyland.


    If you go, you may be able to have a good relationship with them, which will benefit you without any harm.


    If you can really hold the big, thick leg of Foshan in the west, you will not be afraid of any forces.


    Even the holy land of yaochi, there is no need to be afraid.


    What is the so-called Washington?


    Even if you have the support of moliuhuo, what can you do?


    Thinking so, he was a little heartthrob.


    Seeing the change of Chu Yun''s expression, abbot Baojing knew that he was moved, and hurriedly continued to seduce: "little friend, everyone who attends the debate conference has a gift with a companion. If he can win the rank, the reward will be more abundant. You think, we are all abbots of Buddhism. Although the monks are very poor, they are also very precious to take out something casually! "


    So far, it''s pure temptation.


    Abbot Baojing knows that the state of Chu cloud is not high, so he needs all kinds of cultivation resources to improve himself.


    If his Dharma can really make him feel like he can see the sun through the clouds, what can he do if he can give him some chance to create?


    There is still a sense of pride.


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled and finally made up his mind.


    Although Abbot Baojing has his own selfish heart, he has a good saying, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    At the same time, I talked with more than ten abbots. Just thinking about it, I was very excited.


    If they say it well, they will not be stingy.


    It would be better if we could still make friends.


    If so, why hesitate?


    Go!


    Let''s go first!


    "Well, chief, I promise you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled and nodded deeply.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure you''ll be glad for this decision in the future."


    Abbot Baojing was overjoyed. At the same time, there was a strange psychology in his heart: I told you to damage me at ordinary times. This time, I took a strong hand to go over and let you all eat shriveled.


    At the thought of that scene, abbot Baojing could not help but turn his mouth up and was very excited.


    "Well, the abbot will give me some time first, and I''m going to work this out."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept to the wood white show, and the little girl''s beautiful eyes were full of expectation.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Abbot Baojing nodded. He was in a good mood.


    It seems that it''s really the Buddha''s blessing that makes me lucky to get home.


    This time, if it can be ordered by Chu Yun, it will really make a lot of money!


    Chu Yun takes mu Baixiu aside and seriously says, "you don''t have to worry about this. When your father forces you to marry Huo Jia again, you will tell him that you are my Chu Yun''s man, and he will certainly not force you again! "


    You are my Chu Yun''s man.


    After this sentence falls in the wood white Xiu ear, made her pretty face Teng red.


    Elder martial brother, here This is too straightforward.


    He said that he was It''s his man. How could it be like this.


    Seeing mu Baixiu''s pretty face turning red, Chu Yun realized that what he had just said was somewhat ambiguous.


    But the words have been said and can''t be taken back.


    Too much explanation will only hurt his self-esteem.


    Forget it. Let her think.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Wugeng, for flowers! Go on five o''clock tomorrow!

 Chapter 937. Ism not forced to show up

    If it''s normal, Chu Yun doesn''t think he can have such a big face.


    Mu Chengde is the head of Mu family. He not only has a high position, but also has a strong strength. He is a very important official of the holy state of yaochi.


    But after the war of pinxianglou, Chu Yun believed that after listening to his words, Mu Chengde would not continue to be difficult for mu Baixiu.


    I made friends with Huo Fu, and I was even more brother to Huo Jia and Huo Xun.


    In fact, it should not be hard to guess from the beginning to the end.


    After Yan''s return to the city, Mu Fu''s position fell into an awkward situation. Due to Hua Feilong''s serious injury and Mu Yiping''s "betrayal", the attitude of the government was obviously lukewarm.


    As the owner of the wooden mansion, Mu Chengde''s first thought is definitely to repair the relationship with Washington.


    If he can mend with Washington, he won''t go back to second place.


    Either the Washington alliance fails, or the talks collapse. In short, Mu Chengde begins to make a second-hand plan, which is to marry a daughter to go to Huofu.


    In addition to Mu Yiping, Mu Chengde has several daughters, but none of them meet the requirements.


    Why?


    It''s a bit intriguing.


    Mu Chengde is still between Washington and Huo''s, uncertain.


    I don''t know who to turn to, and I can''t do nothing.


    So he did everything to find mubai Xiu.


    Why her?


    If you let your other daughters get married, you''re bound to offend Washington.


    Is there a way to make the best of both worlds?


    Of course there is!


    Mu Baixiu is the illegitimate daughter of Mu Chengde. Apart from the surname "Mu", there is no evidence that she is the daughter of Mu Chengde.


    To be frank, whether she is Mufu Qianjin or not is just a word of muchengde.


    To marry mu Baixiu to Huo Jia is a prerequisite.


    If there is no agreement with Washington, then mubai Xiu is Mufu Qianjin.


    Mu Fu married Huo Jia with thousands of money, and Mu Fu and Huo Fu successfully married to ensure the interests of Mu Fu.


    But if we talk about it with Washington, mubai Xiu is just an ordinary girl named mu.


    Even if she married Huo Jia, as long as Mu Chengde didn''t admit it, she was still an ordinary girl.


    For mu Chengde, it doesn''t matter which daughter marries Huo Jia. What both sides really need is the names of "Mufu Qianjin" and "muchengde''s daughter".


    In this way, it can also maximize the protection of the interests of Mufu.


    If someone wants to know what to do, of course, Mu Chengde has a back hand.


    I will not admit it.


    You say she''s my daughter?


    I''m sorry, I said no is not!


    Even if it is said outside, she has nothing to do with my Mufu.


    In this way, Mu Chengde can attack, retreat and defend, and completely put himself in an invincible position.


    No matter which side we talk with, our own interests will not be damaged in the slightest.


    It''s a good plan.


    When Chu Yun thought of it, he couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes.


    This is the limit he can work out. As for whether there is a deeper conspiracy, it is not known.


    It''s really worthy of being the head of the wooden house. These tricks are very familiar.


    In this case, the only victim is mubai Xiu.


    "Elder martial brother, then Then I''ll go. "


    Wood White show says in a low voice, in beautiful Mou quick flash a blush.


    "Well, when it''s done, remember to go back to the tour hall."


    Chu Yun reminds me.


    Since Mu Chengde''s plan is so deep, I don''t know if his words can work.


    But it doesn''t matter. If he is really determined to marry mubai Xiu into Huo''s mansion, he has his own.


    He believed that as long as he spoke, Huo Jia would definitely refuse the marriage.


    Looking at the back of mubai Xiuyuan, Chu Yun turned to Abbot Baojing and said, "abbot, you can go now."


    The abbot of Baojing laughed: "I can''t see that you are still a passionate person."


    Chu Yun laughs but doesn''t speak, but in his mind he is calculating.


    If I see so many abbots later, how can I talk to them.


    Chu Yun thought hard and couldn''t think of his own amazing point of view.


    Last time in Tianyin temple, it was pure luck.


    Since it''s all said to be luck, can''t it be tried again?


    But have agreed to come down, can only go ahead hard, perhaps, not as terrible as they think.


    "Little friend, let''s go!"


    Baojing holds out his hand and grabs Chu Yun''s shoulder. His figure flashes and directly steps into the space crack.


    His body, directly into the unreal, fast to unrecognizable.


    Chu Yun tries his best to see the surrounding scenery, but he still can''t catch up with the speed of Abbot Baojing.


    He is not on his way, but simply across space.


    Several ups and downs, the abbot of Baojing stopped and landed on his feet, releasing his hand holding chuyun''s shoulder.


    Chu Yun only felt the darkness in front of him, and finally came back.


    So fast.


    His heart was extremely shocked, and the great Nirvana could not really guess with his own thinking.


    To reach this level, you can cover the sky with only your hands.


    It''s true to cover the sky with one hand.


    In front of it is a simple temple with a lion lying at the door.


    The lion lolled there, dozing in the sun.


    Chu Yun looked around and was very surprised. So the great emperor of Nirvana actually tasted tea in such a common place?


    It''s too simple.


    The abbot Baojing went up and said to the lion, "Xiaohuang, are you all here?"


    The lion raised his head and found that it was Abbot Baojing. He spewed out, "it''s already there, waiting for you."


    The abbot of Baojing smiled awkwardly: "something happened on the road, so there was a delay."


    With that, he took chuyun and walked towards the temple.


    Chu Yun paid more attention to the lion''s eyes. He should be the Abbot''s mount. His body is covered with Buddha, which is even more solemn than the Buddha statue.


    It''s a pity that there''s no half image in the way of sleeping there.


    After entering the temple, I saw many little monks standing there respectfully.


    Seeing the abbot of Baojing come in, the little monks all respectfully called out: "I''ve seen Mr. Baojing."


    Master Baojing waved and walked into it with a smile.


    Those little monks were shocked to see that Chu Yun was going to follow Abbot Baojing into the palace.


    They are all disciples brought by the abbots. Unfortunately, no one is qualified to go in. At present, Chu Yun can go in, which makes them envious.


    These little monks all know that more than ten abbots will drink tea and debate in the hall. If anyone can listen to a word, they will keep it for life.


    While many little monks are looking at Chu Yun, Chu Yun is also looking at them.


    Hiss.


    He was surprised that these young monks were not old, but each had a good cultivation.


    They are all the realm of life and death, without exception.


    The Buddha''s meaning conveyed in them is more pure than that in monk luanlai.


    You should know that chaos in the land of Taiqian is regarded as the existence of Buddha. After going out for penance, it can be said that it is very devout on Buddhism.


    Even so, they are still thrown away by these little monks.


    "I really came to Tianjiao concentration camp."


    Chu Yun thought like this.


    "Senior brother, you are late!"


    As soon as I entered the hall, I heard only a loud voice.


    Chu Yun clearly noticed that a terrible Buddha is spreading, and the brilliant golden light is visible to the naked eye, just around in all directions.


    He had never seen such a strong Buddhist force. Even the Wanfo Mountain on the Taiqian continent is far from here.


    You know, there are many abbots here, each of them is the existence of nirvana.


    Together, they really symbolize the ultimate Dharma.


    The abbot of Baojing laughs: "something happened on the way. It''s delayed."


    Later, he said, "don''t be complacent this time. I''ve asked for help to make sure you''re all speechless!"


    Until then, Chu Yun felt that the golden light in front of him had dissipated a little, enabling him to see the surrounding scene clearly.


    I saw more than ten old monks sitting in the four directions. Their positions seemed to be very random, but they implied the road.


    These old monks, all of them have bright eyes and golden lights. Their breath is very good.


    In fact, they have been looking at Chu Yun for a long time, just waiting for the introduction of Abbot Baojing.


    "This little friend is the strong aid that senior brother invited?"


    An old monk asked, like a smile rather than a smile.


    "Haha, of course, remember what I told you."


    The abbot Baojing is in a good mood. He only feels very popular.


    "When wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha will keep them in his heart?"


    There is an old monk surprised, looking at the eyes of Chu Yun suddenly changed.


    "Then That''s a little friend''s work? "


    "Hiss, it''s unbelievable."


    "There''s a saying. You can''t look good!"


    "Although you are young, you have a lot of experience."


    "We haven''t reached this level for more than a thousand years. I really admire what you said."


    "I''m afraid that I can catch up with those Bodhisattvas in the Western Foshan."


    More than ten abbots all showed admiration.


    They are all devout monks who have studied Buddhism for many years. Chu Yun''s attainments in Buddhism are higher than those of them, and he is naturally full of admiration.


    Now, it''s Chu Yun''s turn to be embarrassed.


    "Senior, I was just lucky that time. It''s really not worth mentioning."


    Chu Yun hurriedly said modestly.


    Praised by so many great emperors of Nirvana, anyone can feel the pressure.


    "There''s no need to be so modest. You can make elder martial brother so respected, which means there must be something extraordinary."


    A fat, smiling old monk said.


    Then, he couldn''t wait to rub his hands: "elder martial brother, since the level of this little friend is so high, let''s change today''s rules."


    The abbot of Baojing was floating in his heart and nodded his head without thinking much.


    Now it''s Chu Yun''s turn to be embarrassed.


    The most worrying thing is finally coming.


    "Originally, we argued with each other at this party, but since the level of our friends is so high, why don''t we argue with each other?"


    The fat old monk suggested.


    No.


    Chu Yun wails in his heart and his face turns green.


    Other abbots, you are going to veto this proposal.


    Is this forcing me to show up?


    However, heaven does not fulfill man''s wishes.


    "Second elder martial brother''s proposal is good."


    "That''s it."


    "It''s just that we all look forward to the level of our friends."


    Presence

 Chapter 938 peak of creation

    Chu Yun has cursed the fat old monk ten thousand times.


    But the face, or only forced to smile.


    "It''s not right. I''m a junior. How can I argue with you alone?"


    Chuyun''s face is smiling and his heart is MMP.


    He only hoped that these abbots could hold their own status and not force themselves too hard.


    If that''s the case, I''ll have to show up.


    "We are not pedantic people. Please don''t be modest."


    Another old monk offered to speak.


    Their eyes were shining brightly, obviously eager to see Chu Yun''s words.


    Chu Yun is in a dilemma.


    It''s neither in nor out.


    It''s not a promise, it''s not a refusal.


    "Master, martial uncles and uncles, here comes tea."


    Just then, a little monk came in from the outside. He was carrying a tray with a pot of hot tea on it.


    "Here comes tea. Have tea first."


    Abbot Baojing sits there, and pulls aside his side to give Chu Yun a seat.


    Chu Yun could not refuse, but nodded and sat next to Abbot Baojing.


    When the little monk saw this scene, there was a touch of shock in his pupils.


    Abbot Baojing is the eldest elder martial brother among many abbots. He has to be more than others in status and position. Unexpectedly, the people he brings are so good that they can not only sit down, but also sit in such a central position.


    People said that seats are also very exquisite.


    For example, abbot Baojing has a high status, so he can sit in the middle.


    Others will also take the initiative to leave their positions for him.


    Who the hell is this kid?


    The little monk was shocked by the waves in his heart, and the action of pouring tea on his hand was inevitable. He poured more tea to Abbot Baojing.


    The hot tea splashed out and wet the monk''s clothes of Abbot Baojing.


    The fat old monk frowned and shouted in a low voice, "how can you make it clear?"


    It was only then that monk Mingming reacted and trembled. When he found out what he had done, he was deeply afraid of the time in his eyes.


    It''s over. I screwed it up.


    "Go down and take thirty!"


    The fat old monk snorted coldly. He was obviously unhappy.


    "Junior brother, forget it."


    The abbot Baojing was open-minded, and didn''t pay any attention: "he didn''t mean it."


    "Elder martial brother said yes."


    The old monk smiled again.


    In fact, he just pretended. After all, Mingming monk was his disciple, so he would not be willing to be severely punished.


    After pouring more than ten cups of tea, monk Mingming suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    In front of all the abbots were hot tea, but Chu Yun was different.


    But the tea is very precious. It''s the tea picked from the tea tree in Foshan, the western sky. Each one is of infinite value.


    Don''t say that a drink, even if you smell it, can make people relaxed and happy, and indulge in it.


    If you smell it a lot, your spirit will boil. It''s more effective than a year''s hard work.


    If I drink it, I''m afraid that all the meridians of my body should be able to circulate Reiki and all the limbs should be clear.


    "This tea is very special."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun has a look of yearning in his eyes.


    When I was in Tianyin temple, I just drank a few bowls of well water and got great benefits.


    At present, since the tea can make so many abbots enjoy it, it must not be ordinary.


    Anyway, I have to ask for a drink.


    Seeing the bright monk in a dilemma, Chu Yun knew that he was still hesitating.


    "Ha ha, I''m tired."


    Chu Yuncai doesn''t care about 37-21. Don''t you hesitate? Then I''ll make a decision for you.


    Originally, there was no Chu cloud cup, but on the spot, he made a bronze cup with aura, and got it in front of the bright monk.


    That way, as if to say: you hurry up, I have not.


    Bright monk a Leng, did not expect Chu cloud will be so brazen.


    At the moment, he was helpless and glanced at his master.


    I saw the fat old monk talking and laughing with Abbot Baojing, and I didn''t have time to pay attention to myself.


    Other abbots were also busy with their own affairs, and no one looked at him for a while.


    Monk Mingming is worried secretly. Is this cup of tea poured or not?


    Chu Yun is also in a hurry. You pour me a cup of tea. It''s not your tea. What''s your hesitation.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun stretched the cup forward again, with a posture of "you have to pour it, if you don''t pour it, you have to pour it".


    Mingming monk is helpless. He can only bite his teeth and pour Chu Yun a cup.


    When pouring tea, he deliberately slowed down and sniffed hard. It seemed that he would inhale all the fragrance of tea into his lungs.


    Chu Yun sees the situation and feels funny in his heart.


    It seems that the tea is even more precious than imagined, so that Mingxin monk greedily can''t let it go.


    After taking the cup, Chu took a sip.


    It only feels that the full-bodied spirit rushes to the tianlinggai, and the whole body and mind are in a state of relaxation, and the four limbs and bones are fully enriched by the spirit.


    For a long time, the impact did not loosen the state, and even under this sip of tea, cracks were directly generated.


    "The connotation is too strong..."


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air and straightened his eyes.


    If I drink this cup of tea completely, I will definitely be able to easily rush into the peak of the environment.


    Before he came, abbot Baojing said that he could definitely find many opportunities here.


    At the moment, that''s true.


    Seeing Baojing chatting happily with other old monks, Chu Yun closed his eyes and busily thought about the topic to be debated next.


    Soon, he had a way.


    Since I''m not good at debating Buddhism, I''ll quibble!


    Thinking of this, he finally showed a smile, a smile from the heart.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that you are investigating the trace of white horse recently..."


    The fat old monk approached Abbot Baojing and whispered.


    Chu Yun didn''t listen deliberately, but he was so close that he instinctively listened.


    As soon as Baojing''s eyes changed, he immediately put his finger on his lips to signal the old monk to stop.


    The fat old monk just responded. There are outsiders nearby.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He was used to speaking at will in normal times, because there would be no outsiders here.


    As for today, I blame my mouth for being too fast, but I forget this.


    The brow of Abbot Baojing gradually stretches, which is not the key information, not too much.


    He gently pointed, a transparent light suddenly involved him and the fat old monk, they said anything, the outside world can not hear the slightest.


    "Looking for the white horse?"


    Chu Yun kept thinking about what baojingtang, a abbot of baojingtang, was looking for, which could not be ordinary.


    But it''s none of my business.


    Chu Yun was full of spirit and had a solemn attitude.


    He''s ready to hit the peak of nature.


    The tea in the cup is still warm. His heart is horizontal, and he drinks all of it.


    "Zizi!"


    The strong aura visible to the naked eye is scattered everywhere.


    The spirit in Chu Yun''s body was ignited in a moment, and it exploded wildly, making a harsh sound.


    The original calm heart is like a volcano erupting at this moment, even reaching the top of the cloud.


    "What a horrible Aura!"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the spirit of a whole cup of tea would be so abundant.


    He closed his eyes and began to refine as hard as he could.


    He obviously likes challenges, and the more dangerous the situation is, the more exciting it is.


    Gradually, the voice of more than ten abbots weakened.


    They are very interested in looking at Chu cloud, the light in their eyes is shining.


    "Interesting, a cup of tea will break through."


    "It''s normal that he was just a creator."


    "Two more cups, I''m afraid it''s going to rise to life and death."


    "Don''t aim too high."


    Many abbots talk and laugh. They are always on the top, holding a shelf.


    Now there is no outsider here, so it doesn''t need that kind of disguise.


    "This little friend obviously needs some time. Let''s debate first!"


    The abbot Baojing offered.


    "Well, let me see how much progress elder martial brother has made over the years."


    The fat old monk grinned.


    "Baoqi, this time you''ll lose heart and soul!"


    Baojing laughs. Facing the provocation of the fat old monk, he is not angry, but more excited.


    They sat there casually, talking and laughing.


    There is supreme Dharma in joking.


    Behind the two of them, a golden Buddha is rising, shining.


    The so-called debate is to talk about Buddhist philosophy in the form of small talk.


    When you can rely on the content of the Sutra to argue each other dumb, you win.


    Both of them have a sharp tongue and a tongue. You can say a word and I can say a word.


    Every word, can stimulate the Buddha behind, send out waves, in the air into dazzling light.


    These golden lights offset each other, and no one is willing to accept them. Obviously, they are evenly matched.


    The abbots around listened with great interest and made speeches from time to time.


    Elder martial brother and second elder martial brother often do this. They are obviously used to it.


    Sitting by, listening to the debate between the two senior brothers, I can get some inspiration from time to time.


    "Second younger martial brother has made great progress."


    The abbot of Baojing nodded repeatedly. I have to say that Baoqi has made rapid progress in recent years, and even he felt the pressure.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, he might have been surpassed by Baoqi.


    "Elder martial brother still makes it hard for us to look at the back of the neck......"


    Baoqi praised.


    Now, they are arguing over a topic.


    But obviously, no one can persuade anyone.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Chu Yun''s body suddenly erupted into a deafening explosion sound, and the aura reached a new peak.


    Then, spread.


    It''s shining everywhere.


    After refining the tea, his realm finally reached the peak of the realm of creation.


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The whole process is very smooth, although the spirit is rich, but the digestion in my body is not the same now.


    It took only half a day to refine all the aura and successfully rush to the peak of the nature environment.


    "Oh, my little friend is awake?"


    When Abbot Baojing woke up to see Chu Yun, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "we are arguing over a topic. Why don''t you come here to express your opinion?"


    "Well."


    Chuyun''s smile suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 939 Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty

    Damn it, I''m afraid of anything.


    It''s not easy to break through the realm, but before we have time to be happy, we meet this kind of thing.


    As soon as I woke up, I let myself participate in the debate. I was still confused.


    "Well, I just broke through. I''m a bit confused..."


    Chu Yun tries to find some reasons to fool him.


    However, the two men are arguing about this. They are not satisfied with each other, and Chu Yun is not willing to do it.


    "It doesn''t matter, little friend. You can just make your own comments. Since the eldest martial brother highly praises you like that, it shows that you have real talent and practical learning! "


    Baoqi said with a smile.


    He is in the bottom of his heart, and inevitably has some expectations.


    It''s a mule or a horse. Pull it out and walk.


    It is only necessary to talk about whether there is any real learning.


    Other abbots, also cast the look of expectation, obviously hope that Chu Yun can play.


    However, Chu Yun could not help but say: "since the two predecessors are so kind, the younger generation is better to be obedient than respectful. I just don''t know what the two elders are arguing about. "


    When he said that, he couldn''t help worrying.


    If he knows exactly what they are debating, he can point out a wave.


    But if you don''t understand and can''t say anything, it will be revealed.


    The abbot of Baojing was very happy and said, "what is empty? What is the topic I am debating with my younger martial brother?"


    "What is empty? Color is nothing. "


    After hearing the words of Abbot Baojing, Chu Yun had a general reflexes and almost blurted out.


    But fortunately, he restrained his words and coughed twice: "what are the views of those two predecessors?"


    "In my opinion, Buddha is empty."


    Said Abbot Baojing very seriously.


    "No, Buddha is not empty, everything is empty."


    Baoqi shook his head and insisted on his own ideas.


    Seeing the two people quarrel again, an old monk with the same eyebrow suddenly said: "little friend, what do you think?"


    Chu Yun frowned and thought deeply.


    It''s time to show off.


    These abbots, with high status, are no less than the heads of the seven houses in yaochi.


    If you can have a good relationship with them, it will be very helpful for you in the future.


    But the premise is that you have to show your value.


    No value, why do people look up to you?


    There is no value. Everything is empty talk.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yun finally said, "you two are both wrong."


    "What?"


    Baojing and Baoqi''s expression changed at the same time. They thought that Chu Yun would support one of them, but they didn''t expect that Chu Yun would directly deny them all.


    "What do you say, little friend?"


    Baoqi is obviously a little unconvinced. It refers to wine, color, wealth and Qi. It is also the most important argument in the Sutra.


    Now Chu Yun says that he is wrong. Doesn''t he even dare to question the Sutra?


    This is disrespectful!


    It''s Baojing, who has argued with Chu Yun and knows that his actual level is above his own, so he is not too surprised.


    He just wants to listen, chuyun''s opinion.


    Just like last time, when he said "wine and meat go through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart stays", it was also unexpected for everyone.


    I hope this time, he can replicate that miracle.


    Not only the two, but also other old monks cast their eyes with various surprises.


    This boy, what a big voice.


    I just don''t know if there is any real talent.


    Chu Yun felt that the eyes of more than ten great emperors in Nirvana were all focused on themselves, and that kind of pressure was almost indescribable.


    He took a deep breath and said calmly: "in fact, what the two predecessors said is also right, but it is too one-sided. In my opinion, everything is empty!"


    "Everything is empty..."


    "Is it?"


    "There is some truth in it."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, many abbots frowned and meditated.


    Bao Jing''s eyes were surprised. After Chu Yun''s instruction, he did find that what he thought was too one-sided.


    "No, the so-called" all four are empty "refers to wine, lust, wealth, water, fire and wind. All objects in the world are constructed from these four elements. Therefore, my debate has the meaning of representing all things."


    Baoqi was not satisfied, and began to argue: "besides, what the Sutra says is that all things are empty. You have to talk about everything as empty. Isn''t that questioning the Sutra?"


    Although Chu Yun has made astonishing arguments, Baoqi is still a little proud.


    Facing a younger generation, how can I lose the debate?


    So, after finding the point of refutation, he made a rude counterattack.


    Especially the last few words, "question the Sutra".


    It''s like baking Chu Yun on the fire in an instant to see how he can step down.


    Chu Yun''s expression remained unchanged and his attitude was still respectful: "elder, why do I say that everything is empty? That''s for a reason. The Buddhist scriptures are not all right, otherwise everyone will recite them."


    "What a big tone!"


    Although Baoqi is still smiling, his tone is obviously a little unhappy.


    In his capacity, if the elder martial brother doubts, it''s OK, but Chu Yun also doubts.


    This made him unhappy.


    Chu Yun has just been promoted to the top of the realm of creation. Compared with himself, he is far from good.


    "Listen to me, sir."


    After being questioned, Chu Yun remained in a state of mind: "the essence of the so-called emptiness of everything is to elaborate an idea, so that people can understand that everything has no eternal embodiment, and everything will be broken."


    "It''s just that all things are empty. Don''t cling to everything, and make your body and mind uncomfortable."


    "Some people deliberately pursue" emptiness "and give up everything, but they don''t know that everything is empty. Whether to give up or not is empty, and the idea of giving up is not empty."


    "People who cling to color don''t understand that" color is emptiness ", and people who cling to emptiness don''t understand that" emptiness is color. "


    After such a speech, many of the abbots on the scene changed their colors.


    They look at each other, all aware of the shock in each other''s eyes.


    It turns out that the more extended meaning of "all things are empty" is "all things are empty".


    This is something they have never thought of before.


    After the shock, they sincerely admire Chu Yun.


    It''s terrifying to have such insight at a young age.


    It''s no wonder that the eldest martial brother would respect him so much. Tianjiao, who has this kind of insight, should not be buried.


    "Here..."


    Baoqileng stays in place, unable to react for half a day.


    Instinctively, he was unconvinced. He wanted to find the flaws and refute the whole story of Chu Yun.


    However, no matter how he looked, he found that those words were impeccable.


    It made him depressed.


    If you want to find trouble, but you can''t find it, it''s like holding your breath in your heart.


    Baojing''s pupils contracted. After a long time, he took a long breath: "everything is empty. That''s what it means. It''s funny that I used to be short-sighted and didn''t realize something in a broader sense! "


    He couldn''t help but stand up and look at Chu Yun solemnly: "little friend, you didn''t let me down!"


    Chu cloud secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a quick smile, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered!"


    In fact, he is opportunistic, not really how profound his understanding of Buddhism.


    The so-called "four are empty" is a false proposition in itself.


    To enlarge it and change its narrow sense into a broad sense is essentially to change the concept. It''s really impossible to have any understanding of Buddhism.


    But these old monks just thought what Chu Yun said was reasonable, and they didn''t think about anything else at all.


    "But I still think that everything is empty and the concept is the same."


    Baoqi is a bit hard spoken. He doesn''t want to admit defeat so easily.


    Chu Yun''s heart is a little hairy. Of course, Lao Tzu knows that the concept is the same, because the essence has not changed, only the narrow sense has become the broad sense.


    From the original small frame to the current large frame, in fact, things are still so many things.


    The so-called essence is still used as "all four are empty".


    If you really think about it carefully, you will be exposed.


    Chu Yun quickly shifted the topic: "I think what elder Baoqi said is not bad. How about even if we draw in this game?"


    Baoqi was surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Yun to talk so well.


    But in fact, Chu would like to change the topic quickly, but do not entangle these.


    Baoqi refuses to accept, but he wants to say something more. He only hears Baojing''s quiet voice: "second younger martial brother, is it so difficult to admit that others are better than himself? How can you commit that hatred today! "


    This speech, like thunder, sounded in Baoqi''s heart.


    He felt dizzy for a while, but then his mind cleared up again.


    "Shame, shame, it''s me."


    Baoqi realized his previous dispassion, and hurriedly bowed his head, his eyes were self reproaching.


    In the past, he was indeed caught in the hatred.


    The so-called idea of hatred is actually one of the three poisons of greed, hatred and ignorance. If you are not satisfied, you will lose your temper, be irrational and use your energy.


    "Chuyun, you''ve argued very well. I''m convinced."


    Baoqi''s eyes are clear, his hands are folded, and he bends down to salute.


    "No, No."


    Chu Yun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    My luck is really good. I''m confused and muddled again.


    "You and I are both losers in this debate, and the winner is Chu Yun''s little friend."


    Baojing smiled, reached out and grasped, only to see a lotus in the palm.


    "Hiss."


    Many of the abbots, repeatedly pumping air conditioning, the eyes are very shocked.


    I didn''t expect that elder martial brother would be willing to take this out.


    "This is the Buddhist lotus that master sent me back to Qing Dynasty. It contains profound Buddhist and Taoist rhymes. It took me thousands of years to fully understand it, which is of great benefit. Today, I will give it to you as the beginning of the first debate! "


    Saying, Baojing reaches out for a push, and then qingfulian suddenly becomes bigger and gets under chuyun.


    Chu Yun sits cross legged on the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty, only feeling that he is very comfortable.


    The pure lotus can make the whole body and mind completely relaxed and the mind clear, especially the flow speed of the body''s aura, which is many times faster without any reason.


    It can be seen that this is a real Buddha thing!

 Chapter 940 Chu Yuns debate on Buddhism

    "To the pure lotus."


    Chu Yun read the name, completely open up to feel.


    Sure enough, the comfort from it made chuyun''s pores open.


    "To sit on it is to practice."


    The abbot of Baojing smiled, not surprised by Chu Yun''s reaction.


    When he first got to qingfulian, it was the same mood.


    "Sitting on it is practice?"


    Chu Yun muttered to himself, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    After sitting on it, I don''t need to absorb the spirit at all, but the spirit between heaven and earth comes together.


    "Moreover, it can enhance understanding and temper soul. If attacked, it will defend itself, just like this."


    Said, Baojing Abbot put out his hand, gently in the void.


    His fingertips were golden, and he shot at Chu Yun.


    "Hum!"


    Just as the golden light was about to come to the body, the petals of the pure lotus suddenly burst out, blocking the golden light outside.


    "So strong."


    Chu Yun gasped, no wonder those abbots looked at his eyes a little surprised.


    Abbot Baojing directly took out such treasure and gave it to himself. Anyone who saw it would be shocked.


    "I dare to ask you, what kind of spirit soldier is this?"


    Chu Yun restrained his excitement and asked.


    "It''s a war product spirit soldier."


    The abbot of Baojing said casually, "it''s just because I''ve been with you for so many years that there is infinite pure Buddhist power in the Buddhist lotus of the Qing Dynasty. It''s also the most outstanding one among the fighting spirit soldiers."


    "War product spirit soldier!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, and some of them are excited.


    Although there is no possibility to catch up with the superior soldiers, they are very rare.


    Even today''s Jiufang purgatory tower is only a masterpiece.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was worth coming here!


    These old monks are all Abbot level. Even in the Western Foshan, few of them have a higher status than them. They can easily show something from their fingernails to satisfy themselves.


    "That''s great."


    Chu Yun thought of this in his heart. He could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Chuyun, we''ve all seen your strength."


    "Yes, according to the previous statement, you can choose more than ten of us on your own."


    "Even if we add up to more than a dozen, we may not have argued with each other."


    Many abbots can''t wait for you and me.


    They are all the great emperors of nirvana. If Chu Yun''s arguments are valuable, they will be used for life.


    Therefore, they are all eager to let Chu Yun go on.


    Chu Yun did not answer, but looked up at Abbot Baojing.


    The abbot of Baojing said with a smile: "since we have to debate, there must be a lottery, so many of us are unfair to our friends. Why not? Each of us should bring out a treasure to argue with him and let him put forward the topic. If he wins, all the treasure belongs to him. If he loses... "


    "Well, senior, I don''t think you can see anything."


    Chu Yun shrinks his neck and protects the lotus under him.


    This treasure is so precious that he won''t be willing to export it again.


    "Are you kidding me? Are we greedy for small things? It doesn''t matter if you lose."


    "Yes, we don''t want anything."


    "That''s enough for you to say just now."


    "Yes, we benefited a lot from that."


    Everyone, you said a word and I said a word. Obviously, you don''t care about it.


    "That''s good."


    Chuyun laughs. What he wants is this effect.


    Although he had thought out the topic, all the eminent monks were present. In case they suddenly broke out and argued in silence, it would be troublesome.


    I can''t take out the corresponding color head.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s promise, all the abbots gathered around him, and there was a concealed posture headed by Chu Yun.


    When master Baoqi saw that Chu Yun''s cup was empty, he couldn''t help but shout out, "come in and pour me tea, Anacreontic!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingming and Shang rushed in with the teapot.


    He glanced across the room, completely stunned.


    There are so many martial uncles and uncles around Chu Yun. It''s obvious that they are not pretending to be excited.


    How could it be.


    These people are all the abbots of the West heaven Buddhism. They have a very high status. Why are they around that kid?


    "Here..."


    Bright monk''s brain is completely stagnant, unable to work.


    "Still Leng there, pour tea for chuyun''s little friend!"


    Abbot Boqi is a little angry. This kid usually looks smart. How often do you make mistakes today?


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    The bright monk just returned to his mind. The chicken pecked at the rice and nodded.


    He went forward and poured tea to Chu Yun respectfully.


    "Hard work."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He was still impressed by the bright monk.


    When the tea was full, master Boqi waved his hand and said, "go down."


    Is that going to let me down?


    The bright monk was a little confused and shouted to himself to come in, just to pour tea for Chu Yun alone.


    How could he have such a big face? Even the teacher and the old man called for himself to pour tea for him.


    Besides, pour him tea alone.


    The bright monk was puzzled, but he couldn''t get the answer after meditating.


    "Little friend, you have tea. Are you short of some snacks?"


    Qimei old monk smiled and turned his palms. He saw several more delicate dishes on the table in front of Chu Yun. All of them were fancy snacks and smelled sweet.


    "Sir, I''m ready."


    Chu Yun hurriedly hugged his fist and thanked him.


    Everyone here has a different identity and superior strength.


    You have to be respectful at all times.


    "Little friend, please write a question."


    The abbot Bao Jing opened his mouth and urged him. He rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait.


    Chu Yun thought for a while and began to say, "it''s too common to put forward a debate on a topic. Let me ask you a question. If you can''t answer it, how about if I win?"


    Everyone nodded and thought that Chu Yun''s words were really interesting.


    "Well, as you say."


    Abbot Baojing nodded.


    "The younger generation asked."


    Chu Yun asked unceremoniously, "excuse me, you are so miserable. Do you really have a bank to turn around?"


    "That''s nature."


    Abbot Baojing nodded. This kind of question is too simple. Even if you change it into a three-year-old, you can answer it.


    Many abbots were disappointed. They thought Chu Yun would ask some profound and mysterious questions, but it was just the foundation.


    Who doesn''t know?


    What''s the point?


    But they are convinced of Chu Yun.


    Maybe it''s just a foreshadowing, maybe.


    "Is it true that there is a cloud in the Buddhist Scripture that you put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    "Nature is also true."


    Master Baoqi''s eyes are strange. Why would Chu Yun ask such meaningless questions.


    Do you amuse yourself? No way.


    Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    This story originally comes from the Sutra. No one who is familiar with it will be foolish to question it.


    The other abbots, impatient as they were, seemed to listen carefully.


    They are all looking forward to Chu Yun''s amazing words.


    Chu Yun saw all the old monks'' reactions and smiled confidently: "then I dare to ask you, elder generation, why do good people need to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties to achieve good results, while evil people only need to put down their butcher knives to become Buddhas? Buddhism always boasts that all beings are equal, but why are they so different? Do Buddhists treat them differently


    Chu Yun asked questions continuously, with witty words.


    All the abbots on the scene are eminent monks. Their daily study of Buddhist scriptures can be described as deep as bone marrow.


    These questions, direct to the heart.


    "Here..."


    Abbot Baojing was stunned and speechless.


    He never thought about it.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that someone would ask such a question.


    Originally, he wanted to use his own experience to solve the problem, but the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He could not help sweating.


    It takes ninety-nine and eighty-one to get the right result.


    It comes from the Sutra.


    Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    It also comes from the Sutra.


    But isn''t that a contradiction?


    It''s hard not to be a Buddha. Do you really prefer villains?


    His first thought was that the Sutra had gone wrong.


    But Sutra, how can it be wrong.


    That can only be oneself these people, the study skill is not refined.


    He turned to Baoqi, hoping that his younger martial brother, who has always been able to surprise himself, would have a way to solve the problem.


    Unexpectedly, Baoqi was also sweating and couldn''t figure out the answer.


    The rest of the abbots, none of them, were worried and meditating.


    But if they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out what the problem is.


    Chuyun has a smile on his lips. He feels like "everything is under control".


    There are so many great emperors in Nirvana who are baffled by their own problems. This sense of achievement is unique.


    Suddenly, Baojing''s aura flashed, as if he had caught something.


    Later, he said seriously: "pick up the butcher knife to prove strength, put down the butcher knife to prove position!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole hall immediately cheered.


    "Elder martial brother said well."


    "That should be the answer."


    "Worthy of being a senior brother."


    Those abbots, with excited expressions, are happier than solving problems by themselves.


    Baojing''s expression is a little uneasy, which is the most perfect answer he can give in his own field.


    In fact, he doesn''t know whether he can solve Chu Yun''s question perfectly.


    "It''s true that what the elder said is right, but it also proves another point of view - the equality of all beings in Buddhism and non Buddhism."


    Chu Yun had expected, smiled and retorted: "the villain can raise the butcher''s knife to show that he has strength. The Buddha prefers to convert people with strength, right?"


    "Here..."


    Baojing froze for a moment. If he really acted according to what he said, it would be a mistake plus a mistake.


    Equality of all beings is the most fundamental concept of Buddhism.


    Is it difficult to achieve, even the most fundamental idea should be overturned?


    "Of course not."


    Qimei old monk balsam pear face, sighed: "little friend, even if we are not good at learning, now, we just want to know the truth."


    After a pause, he went on

 Chapter 941 many colorful heads

    "You have an answer?"


    This is what he asked in great desperation.


    Even the elder martial brother can''t think of it. What can they do even if they want to break their scalp?


    Therefore, the old monk Qimei can only throw the problem back to Chu Yun.


    Hearing the cross examination of the old monk Qimei, all the abbots couldn''t help but raise their heads, with doubts in their eyes.


    They can''t wait to know the real answer to the question.


    Buddhist scriptures have existed for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many times they have been revised during this period. What


    can always leave behind is absolutely the essence of essence.


    These two arguments contradict each other. It can never be a Buddhist Scripture problem. It can only be that you are not good at learning.


    Chu Yun is in a good mood.


    These great monks seem smart, but when it comes to sutras, they all become dead heads.


    How can you come up with an answer if you don''t know how to change?


    This question, however, is one of the famous paradoxes of the last world. The answer is naturally all kinds of sophistry.


    Since Chu Yun dare to put it forward, it means that he already has the answer in his mind.


    "Senior, are you willing to admit defeat?"


    Although he was proud of himself, Chu Yun did not show his humility.


    "If you can say the answer that will convince all of us, you win."


    Abbot Baojing looks at chuyun. He knows that in all likelihood he will lose.


    Chu Yun, a boy, shows maturity that doesn''t match his age everywhere.


    Without an answer, he would never have asked such a question.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can learn more from Chu Yun and understand the Sutra better, it''s worth losing.


    "Yes."


    Other old monks nodded.


    Of course, Chu Yun can win, but only if his answer can be accepted by these people.


    If she doesn''t have an answer, or the answer is obviously out of line, it means that there is light and shadow in a simple and disorderly world.


    "In the world, when there is light, there is shadow. When there are good people, there will be evil people."


    "A good man can achieve good results only after he has gone through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties; a wicked man puts down his butcher''s knife and becomes a Buddha."


    "The two conditions are very unequal, but that''s just what it looks like."


    Chu Yun said that, with a smile in his eyes, he deliberately swept over many old monks.


    They each craned their necks and waited for the results to come back.


    But Chu Yun was hanging his appetite on purpose and almost killed them.


    You You mean it!


    "Do you think it''s easier to persuade a villain to abandon evil and turn to good than to let a good man achieve good results?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with wisdom, which was the answer he had prepared for a long time, and now he has directly thrown it out.


    Many of the abbots'' expressions changed greatly. They all thought about Chu Yun''s words like being struck by thunder.


    With their minds, it''s easy to tell the weight of Chu Yun''s answer.


    If it has to be described in two words, it is perfect!


    There is no more perfect answer!


    That''s right.


    It is no easier to persuade the evil man to abandon the evil and turn to the good than it is to persuade the good man to go through ninety-nine eighty-one.


    The true meaning of Sutra can only be explained from this angle!


    If you look at the problem from another perspective, what you get is quite different.


    "Amitabha, I was so stubborn before."


    Abbot Baojing took a deep breath, his face full of admiration: "if it wasn''t for my little friend to give me some advice, I''m afraid I''m still stuck in it."


    It''s worth it!


    Anyway, it''s worth it this time.


    Even if you pay to qingfulian, even if you pay a lot of treasure, it''s worth listening to Chu Yun''s talk!


    "The mountain is poor and the water is doubtful. There is another village full of hidden flowers."


    Chuyun smiled and comforted the abbot Baojing.


    After all, I can only be regarded as a opportunist. Naturally, I can''t afford the praise of Baojing.


    Seeing that Chu Yun is not humble or arrogant, so modest, the abbot Baojing loves him a little more.


    Chu Yun''s understanding and comprehension of Buddhist scriptures are beyond his reach.


    He was weaker, or he would never be inferior to those Bodhisattvas in the west of Foshan.


    We should know that all Bodhisattvas have names and surnames. It is a rare honor to compare Chu Yun with them.


    After a while, Baoqi also wakes up, his face is clear.


    After returning to God, there is only admiration.


    Being able to think about the problem from different perspectives, Chu Yun is a rare natural pride.


    Unfortunately, he is not a Buddhist.


    The other abbots, after finding out the answer, all thumbs up and take orally.


    "I seldom serve people in Baokong''s life, chuyun, but I want to say a word to you today, serve!"


    The old monk stood up suddenly and danced excitedly.


    An old face, completely red.


    It was just too much excitement.


    Chu Yun''s Buddhist saying, if they can understand it, they may not be able to understand it for hundreds of years.


    In such a simple sentence, they can broaden their horizons, spread their thinking and save at least one hundred years of hard work!


    How much it costs, it''s worth it!


    "I never thought that sutras could be understood like this before."


    "Different heights, the same thinking, different views."


    "It''s so easy for me!"


    All the other abbots smiled.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you for bringing Chu Yun''s little friend here. Otherwise, we don''t know how many detours we have to take."


    Baoqi took a deep breath and said calmly, "my little friend''s deep understanding of Buddhism is beyond my reach. Today''s meditation will benefit all of us."


    "Yes, we lost, but the joy of losing!"


    "I''ve always been so strong. I never thought that I would be so happy to lose one day."


    Many abbots, you speak me a word.


    Chu Yun maintained a calm look, but in fact, his heart was already in bloom.


    Big money, big money!


    So many great emperors in Nirvana, everyone lost a treasure to me, am I not rich and invincible?


    He breathed a little too fast with excitement. He never felt that his choice was so right.


    "According to the previous rules, since we have lost, we should put on the lottery."


    After glancing at the crowd, abbot Baojing opened his mouth.


    "It''s up to me."


    Baoqi touches something from his sleeve robe and smilingly hands it to Chu Yun.


    It''s a blood red ginseng. Before it''s near, it emits strong blood gas, like a fierce wave of Qi and blood rushing in the face.


    "Fifty thousand years of blood dragon ginseng."


    Abbot Boqi smiled blankly.


    "Second elder martial brother, what a big hand!"


    "Tut Tut, this 50000 year old blood dragon ginseng can not only prolong life, but also nourish yin and strengthen yang. Chuyun is young and energetic. Second younger martial brother, you are so mean! "


    The abbot of Baojing stared at Baoqi with a smile, and there was a sense of joking between his words.


    "Go to, who said that the blood dragon ginseng can only nourish yin and invigorate Yang. If you just put it on the tip of your nose and smell it every day, you can increase your blood gas out of nothing. If it is taken, the effect is even better. "


    Said, treasure Qi also hum a: "this wait for treasure, change to be average person, I just don''t willing to send out!"


    "Thank you very much, master Boqi."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are straight. He takes the blood dragon ginseng with his hands.


    This is a panacea for 50000 years.


    Ten thousand years of miraculous medicine is already very precious. What''s the concept of fifty thousand years of miraculous medicine?


    It''s almost finished!


    "Little friend, I have nothing to offer. Do you want the lion at the door? Just take it back as a mount! "


    Qimei old monk Baokong said with a smile.


    Chu Yun was stunned, but soon realized that he was joking.


    "Go away, you dare to covet even my mount."


    Baoqi rolled his eyes.


    It turns out that the lion is Baoqi''s mount.


    "It''s just a joke. It''s my gift."


    Baokong handed a golden relic and said solemnly: "I have played with it for nearly a thousand years. It has been polished smooth and mellow, especially hard and unstoppable. Use it as a concealed weapon to shoot, keep the gods away from killing gods, Buddha away Well, stop the demons


    He almost said "when the Buddha died" and fortunately stopped in time.


    I really want to say that, but it''s very disrespectful.


    "Little friend, this is my head."


    "This is my lottery!"


    "It''s mine..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than ten abbots, each of whom presented his own color.


    Sure enough, all of them are precious treasures, which are dazzling to Chu Yun''s eyes.


    The status of these people is no less than that of the head of the seventh house of yaochi. Although they are monks, they are still very rich.


    Even the most colorful ones are two war pills.


    I can''t even think of it if I want to put it in normal time.


    Although I have thousands of elixirs, compared with them, they are still insignificant.


    After all the treasures were put away, Chu Yun''s heart beat wildly.


    He began to rejoice how right he had chosen.


    Because Chu Yun''s ideas are novel and precious, they all want to go back early and study hard.


    "First of all, this time."


    As the elder martial brother, Baojing knows what other younger martial brothers think, and directly opens his mouth to announce the end.


    After saying goodbye to each other, many abbots left in a hurry.


    Soon, only Baojing and chuyun were left in Hanshan Temple.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    At the time of parting, Chu Yun''s expression was full of sincerity.


    If it wasn''t for Baojing to invite him, how could he get such an opportunity?


    Baojing nodded: "your knowledge and understanding of Buddhism has conquered all of us. We lost the lottery to you, and you deserve it."


    "Just..."


    When Abbot Baojing turned his voice, his eyes were very profound: "since you have so high attainments in Buddhism, your achievements will be excellent in the future. Why do you have to go on the road of magic Buddha?"


    Chu Yun was shocked, and then realized that the abbot of Baojing was the great emperor of nirvana. He was afraid that he had already seen through his cover.


    In other words, other abbots are also aware of these.


    "When I first met you, I felt that there was a magic smell in your body. It was not strong at that time. I didn''t expect that now, you have completely set foot on the road of magic Buddha! "


    Abbot Baojing sighed, as if he was lamenting.

 Chapter 942 and Mu Chengdes showdown

    Chu Yun was clear of guilt and smiled: "master Baojing, good and evil, we argued last time. Have you forgotten?"


    The abbot of Baojing suddenly remembered the content of the debate with chuyun last time. He couldn''t help but wry smile and said, "look at my memory."


    As he said, he said to himself, "Bodhi is not a tree, nor a mirror is a platform; there is nothing, where to provoke the dust. This poem is a good illustration of the delicate relationship between good and evil. "


    "The power of magic and Buddha is a variety derived from the integration of Buddha power and magic Qi. In terms of strength, it is even stronger. With the combination of Buddha''s majesty and the lure of the devil, the Buddha''s mind is slightly incorrect, and it will be trapped in it. If it''s someone else, I may worry that he can''t control his desire, but since it''s you, I have nothing to worry about. "


    The abbot Baojing said solemnly, "even if you have the power of magic and Buddhism, as long as you are devoted to good, that is a good man."


    Chu Yun blinked: "in a simple word, no matter the black cat or the white cat, it''s a good cat to catch the mouse."


    The abbot of Baojing was stunned, then he said with a wry smile: "I have never heard of this statement, but it really makes sense. I didn''t expect that every word of my little friend contains the supreme Buddha, as if I were born to be a disciple of Foshan in the West. "


    "Master Baojing is flattered."


    Chuyun smiled, and his mood was stable from ecstasy.


    "What I see and hear today will benefit me for life."


    Before leaving, abbot Baojing took out a small bag and said, "chuyun, these tea leaves are for you."


    "This is the tea we used to drink?"


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became a surprise. It was just a cup of tea, which made him break through the shackles all the time and reach the peak of the creation environment.


    This small bag of tea is invaluable.


    "Yes, this is the tea on the tea tree of Foshan in the west, with very little output. The value of each pill is no less than that of a pot of thousands of years old medicine! "


    Master Baojing nodded, then turned around and stepped into the illusion.


    His figure, blurred, eventually penetrated into the cracks in space.


    "Chuyun, if you have a chance to visit Tianyin temple, I will definitely sweep my bed to meet you."


    It took a long time for Abbot Baojing to leave before his voice began to ring in the space.


    Chu Yun put away the tea and looked at Hanshan Temple.


    This Hanshan Temple is the site of Baokong, an old monk of Qimei. Now he is studying Buddhism in it.


    Chu Yun said the concept, so that he suddenly opened up, see the sun through the clouds.


    After seeing them off, he couldn''t wait to go back and shut up.


    "It''s time to go back to Luofu."


    Chu Yun thought so.


    He offered up to the pure lotus and sat on his legs.


    When my mind moved, I saw that the lotus in the Qing Dynasty flew out like light and shadow.


    It''s extremely fast, but it''s not as fast as the magic tripod of Sanskrit.


    After all, it''s a war product spirit soldier, and it''s also a kind of valuable war product spirit soldier.


    No matter how rebellious the nature of Sanskrit magic tripod is, it''s just a Holy Spirit soldier, which is far from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu city.


    Since becoming the city Lord, the most luxurious city Lord''s mansion in Luofu city has become Chu Yun''s private residence.


    Don''t forget it. He lived in without any politeness.


    Originally Yi Li wanted to move to live with Chu Yun, but he was fooled by him.


    The reason why he moved into the city Lord''s mansion is to make himself quiet.


    Anyway, the tour hall is not far away from the city Lord''s mansion. You can come here at any time.


    "Lord, you are back."


    A handsome man with a respectful face stood at the door.


    His name is Honghu, the son of honghaotian.


    Of course, Hong Haotian has no future. Hong Hu is his adopted son.


    Honghu did think that he would be the right arm of honghaotian. After his adoptive father abdicated, he would take over the position of city Lord.


    However, the development of things, completely out of his expectation.


    Hong Haotian has no son, but he dotes on Shaodong very much and tries his best to meet his needs.


    As if Shaodong was his own son.


    Once drunk, Hong Haotian accidentally revealed that if he abdicated, the position of the city Lord must be Shaodong''s.


    This kind of words fall into Honghu''s ear, which is like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    He has done all the filial piety that the son of man can do, but in the eyes of his adoptive father, he can''t compare with his nephew.


    I think it''s really outrageous.


    Since then, Honghu began to have the idea of usurping the throne, and began to plan.


    It''s a pity that Hong Haotian died before he had accumulated a good power.


    He was beaten to death by a young generation of patrolling hall.


    Honghu was so anxious that he wanted to win over the strong as much as possible, but he found that things were not so simple.


    Hongguang, honghaotian''s younger brother and hongwanruo, honghaotian''s younger sister, are all covetous for the position of the city Lord.


    Compared with them, I have no advantage at all.


    When he was in despair, the patrol hall came in and the city of Luofu changed.


    Shao''s family is over. Hong Guang is defeated


    Honghu feels that his chance has come. He chooses to return to chuyun.


    Things are really moving towards what he thinks.


    Chu Yun is not interested in any affairs of the city Lord''s mansion, but only bears the name of the city Lord.


    It can be said that Honghu is operating everything.


    The feeling of taking power at first is very wonderful.


    But he also knows that Chu Yun''s strength is terrible.


    Give him ten courage, dare not resist Chu Yun.


    Just under Chu Yun''s command, help him to share it and enjoy it wantonly.


    "I''m going to shut up. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    Chu Yun left this sentence and walked into the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Yes."


    Honghu bow, that look, to be more respectful and more respectful.


    He felt that Chu Yun''s breath was horrible.


    In particular, the light dark light attached to the whole body shows that the aura has been rich to a certain extent, and not everyone can do it.


    "Can''t it be difficult, and the city Lord''s realm has improved?"


    Honghu takes a breath of cold air. He is the peak of the environment of nature, but he dare not breathe in front of chuyun.


    This kind of pressure never existed.


    Even Hong Haotian is not as good as the Chu cloud in front of him.


    After entering the room, Chu Yun went directly into the cloud world.


    Zhan Xiudian has nearly a hundred times blessing, including the pure lotus, and then urges the second soul.


    The speed of Chu Yun''s cultivation can be described as "plunder".


    The aura of the whole space is pulled by madness, forming a terror storm, and drilling into Chu Yun''s body.


    Because it''s too rich, aura even becomes essence.


    Chu Yun is in the middle of the aura storm, bearing the infinite strong air flow, so he is comfortable to open his arms and close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufu.


    In front of a simple courtyard.


    I saw a beautiful woman standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking left and right from time to time, waiting anxiously.


    My daughter didn''t come back after a long time. I don''t know how things are going.


    It''s just that the wooden mansion is too big. She just came here for the first time and couldn''t feel the direction at all.


    Even if you want to find your daughter, there is nothing you can do.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for my daughter, but there came a lady.


    "I have seen the first lady."


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the beautiful woman, and she bent down to salute.


    It''s just that she didn''t have the concept of etiquette, so she was clumsy, and she didn''t get it in place after several actions.


    "Well, why didn''t you go with the master?"


    The lady''s eyelids turned white.


    "I''m glad to see you. How can I compare with you in my willow posture. The master only pitied me and took me into the wood house. "


    The beautiful woman smiled awkwardly. The other side was Mu Chengde''s wife and the eldest lady. She had a lot of rights in the Mu mansion, but she didn''t even have a place.


    No matter what the other side is, I can only bear it.


    "You''re a little self-conscious."


    The old lady glanced and left.


    The beautiful woman sighed. She knew that the wood house was so intriguing. Why did she come in?


    Anyway, Mu Chengde never paid attention to himself.


    As before, living in Luofu City, isn''t that good?


    Just then, a woman came running quickly, her face slightly red: "mother."


    "Bai Xiu, you are back. It''s so nice for your mother to wait."


    When the beautiful woman saw the woman, the color of worry in her eyes finally disappeared: "you What did you talk to your father about? Did he agree not to interfere in your marriage? "


    "Well."


    Seeing that his mother was so worried, mubai Xiu was full of five tastes.


    Although Mu Chengde came here to recognize his mother and daughter, a series of subsequent practices are really chilling.


    His superficial concern seems to be meticulous, but in fact, it is deliberate and unnatural.


    In the face of his wife and daughter, Mu Chengde is still like this, which only shows that his mind is too deep.


    Later, he asked himself to marry Huo mansion.


    About Mu Yiping, mu Baixiu has also heard that when he was engaged to Huo''s mansion, he got tangled with Hua Feilong and was stabbed face to face by his senior brother.


    This kind of behavior is really offensive.


    Because muyiping was divorced, should she go up and marry Huojia for him?


    No, no way.


    Therefore, according to Chu Yun''s teaching, mubai Xiu directly showdown with muchengde.


    Muchengde obviously did not expect that, it will be so.


    He is the head of the Mufu family and one of the most powerful people in the holy kingdom of yaochi. According to the truth, he is just a Chu cloud, which is not as good as his eyes.


    But that''s not how things look.


    It is because he stands high enough that he can see far.


    The dragon''s gate Congress is about to open. Whoever wins the laurel will be able to make progress and be directly accepted as the son-in-law by the royal family.


    If before the event of pinxianglou, Mu Chengde didn''t care about Chu Yun at all, but after that, it would be different.


    Because Chu Yun defeated Hua Feilong.


    Hua Feilong is one of the few people who is considered to be the most qualified super Tianjiao to win the first place.


    What does it mean that he lost to Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun is likely to win the first prize in the Longmen conference.


    If his daughter can marry him, when he becomes a son-in-law, he will be closer to the royal family.


    In addition, his personal combat power is invincible, and his future development may not be worse than that of huafeilong.

 Chapter 943 the guests we have to meet

    Therefore, when mu Baixiu said what Chu Yun taught her, there was no deep emotional fluctuation in Mu Chengde''s heart.


    On the contrary, some people are secretly happy.


    No matter from which point of view, Chu Yun is more worthy of being drawn up than Huo Jia.


    If mubai Xiuzhen can be with chuyun, that''s a good thing.


    But he took his attitude very well, and didn''t let mubai show detect the change of mentality.


    He made a face of embarrassment, until the end, just reluctantly nodded.


    Mubai show is not deep in the world and has no heart or eyes.


    She saw that her father was so embarrassed, but she reluctantly agreed. Her eyes were red with emotion.


    "Dad promised me that he would not marry me into Huo mansion, but..."


    When it comes to the back, mubai Xiu is a little hard to talk about, and her pretty face is slightly red.


    "But what? Tell your mother."


    The beautiful woman saw mubai Xiu''s desire to speak and stop, and her heart thumped with fear.


    "Dad asked me to do everything Marry someone else... "


    Mu Baixiu''s face is red and her voice is mumbling. She dare not raise her head with a low head.


    The face of the beautiful woman changed. She whispered, "Bai Xiu, your mother will stand by you anyway. If your father has to force you, then we will leave and fly away."


    "No Not... "


    Mu Baixiu is a little shy to talk about it. I don''t know how to describe it.


    "Since you have a sweetheart, you must not compromise. No matter who your father wants you to marry, you must not agree!"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes are fixed on mubai Xiu and her heart is heavy.


    "I I... "


    Mubai Xiu blushed very much. At the end of her heart, she said directly, "what my father asked me to marry is my sweetheart!"


    She likes Chu Yun. She didn''t mention it to anyone, even her mother.


    It''s the first time she''s been bold.


    The beautiful woman was stunned for a while, then her face began to smile again: "Bai Xiu, my mother is really happy for you. Since you have someone you like, you must not let it go. Happiness is what you want to pursue! "


    "Well..."


    Mubai Xiu nodded softly, and her pretty face was still red.


    In fact, she has no bottom in mind.


    On that day, Chu Yun said something like that, but he didn''t go on.


    Mubai Xiu doesn''t know what the elder martial brother thinks.


    She was worried. Would you like to find an opportunity to ask?


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    There are only three years left for the dragon''s gate Congress of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Three years, just a moment.


    "Lord, a distinguished guest will come to visit."


    Honghu stands in front of chuyun gate and knocks gently.


    "Said, no one."


    Chu Yun''s indifferent voice sounded from the door.


    Honghu had no choice but to smile bitterly. He had expected that Chu Yun would react like this. Then he said, "I''m afraid the city Lord has to see you."


    The room was silent for a while, then the door opened. Chu Yun was standing there in a loose white robe, quite at will.


    His beard is a little long, obviously it hasn''t been shaved for a long time, and his hair is tied up at will.


    Those eyes are still sharp, like two cold stars in the night.


    "Who is it that I have to see?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the lake at will, with no expression on his face.


    Honghu, like being hit hard, feels as if he is in a swamp, unable to even raise his head.


    For a moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    In the past ten years, the city Lord has never left his room. Obviously, he practices every day.


    It''s just a look in the eyes, which makes you soft all over. What kind of state have you reached?


    "I''ll ask her to come here."


    Honghu dare not stay too much. The pressure brought by chuyun is too great. He can only come and leave in a hurry.


    Chu Yun stood in front of the door and stretched himself deeply.


    Actually, more than ten years have passed.


    Feeling the majestic power in his body, Chu Yun was not proud at all, but full of fighting spirit.


    The more you climb up, the wider your horizons will be, and the more you will realize your shortcomings.


    Those who are short-sighted are mostly people at the bottom.


    In addition to cultivation, Chu Yun often goes to the study to read books.


    The Lord''s mansion, which stands here, has witnessed the rise and fall of the tour hall and Luofu city.


    Among the historical books, it is natural that we have recorded all these years of historical records in detail.


    After practice, read a book.


    Immersed in tens of thousands of years of history, feeling that kind of atmosphere, is not a kind of experience of mood?


    "Chu Yun, you have such a big shelf. It''s not easy to meet you once."


    I saw a young girl coming face to face with a face full of discontent.


    Behind her, followed by a gray haired old man, wearing a simple robe, there is no sense of existence.


    Seeing the girl, Chu Yun picked up her eyebrows and said in surprise, "Miss Song San?"


    Come here, it''s an old, clever and strange girl.


    She looks pretty, beautiful eyes angry, it seems to have a different flavor.


    Around the time, the girl bared her teeth, pinched her pink fist and threatened to express her emotions.


    Not song Ziqi, who is it?


    Because there was an intersection in the strange teeth, Chu Yun was quite impressed by song Ziqi.


    Last time I was in the tour hall, song Ziqi also came to try to attract her, but because of Hua Feilong, she was stopped outside by Huo Xun.


    "It''s a great honor for Miss Song San to pay a sudden visit."


    Chuyun smiled, and his attitude was not humble.


    "I don''t see how much you feel honored with such a big shelf."


    Song Ziqi looked at Chu Yun up and down, and said coldly, "are you going to meet you here?"


    Chu Yun instinctively wants to invite song Ziqi in, but suddenly he thinks that it''s not cleaned up yet. It''s very messy and not suitable for seeing guests.


    Fortunately, Honghu, who was extremely observant, immediately said, "Lord, Miss Song San, this way, please!"


    Come to a pavilion in the back garden of the city Lord''s mansion.


    It''s very quiet here. The environment is very good. It''s suitable for chatting.


    "Miss Song San, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun picked a eyebrow. Song Ziqi came to her and was rejected. With her intelligence, she should be able to think of her own position.


    Moreover, he is now the Lord of Luofu city and the elder martial brother of the patrol hall. Besides, he has a close relationship with Huo mansion.


    Song Ziqi knows that it is impossible, and will never come to waste her words.


    "Tea first."


    Song Ziqi is very angry. She reaches for the stone table.


    "Well, I''ll go down and get ready."


    Hearing this, Honghu immediately went down.


    As the leader of the guard in the city Lord''s mansion, he has some status.


    Just compared with song Ziqi, it''s not worth mentioning.


    After a while, the steaming tea was brought up.


    Song Ziqi tasted the tea, then frowned: "this green bamboo leaf is not bad, but it''s a pity that the year is not enough, it''s hard to drink."


    Said, she pushed the tea to one side, a very disgusted look.


    Honghu is embarrassed to laugh with her. This is the best tea that the city Lord can offer.


    But who could have expected that it was still not in Miss Song''s eyes.


    "Hello, you are the leader of the city, so mean? Is this tea for the guests? It''s almost like feeding pigs! "


    Song Ziqi saw that Chu Yun was still drinking tea, but her expression was angry.


    Chu Yun almost took a sip of tea. I just took a sip. You said it was for pigs?


    When you talk, can you split up and close up.


    But there is no way. Miss Song San''s temper is just like this, very casual.


    This time, she obviously had some complaints, which should be the reason why she didn''t see her.


    It has to be said that a woman''s temper is really strange.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun wiped his mouth and said, "Miss Song San, please don''t amuse me. If you continue to play riddles, don''t blame me for seeing off."


    Song Ziqi raised her eyebrows and shouted, "well, you even put up a score with this young lady!"


    Chu Yun''s expression gradually became a little impatient. Originally, song Ziqi had been very upset when she disturbed her practice. As a result, she was still dawdling here, that is to say, nothing serious.


    The clay man also has three points of fire.


    What''s more, Chu Yun has a bad temper.


    "Miss..."


    The old man with white hair suddenly spoke, as if to remind him.


    Song Ziqi suddenly stopped, obviously afraid of the old man.


    She gave Chu Yun a bad cut and said, "I''m here today. I''m looking for you."


    Chu Yun nodded and listened.


    If you have something, talk about it. If you have nothing, talk about it.


    Others will get used to you because of your identity, I won''t.


    "With three years to go, the Longmen conference will open..."


    Song Ziqi asked, "you''ll take part, too, won''t you?"


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Now the tour hall is booming, obviously there is no need to worry about being banned.


    But Chu Yun didn''t want to miss this grand meeting.


    Since ancient times, there has been a rule in the holy state of yaochi that the leader of the power cannot attend the Longmen meeting.


    Chu Yun is the Lord of Luofu city. In name, Luofu city is independent of the holy state of yaochi.


    In principle, he is not eligible to attend the Longmen conference.


    But in fact, the tour hall is the thing that the royal family of the holy state of yaochi supports. Everyone knows it.


    Although Luofu city is not under the jurisdiction of the holy state of yaochi, it is regarded as the territory of the holy state of yaochi because of its inextricable relationship with the royal family.


    Chu Yun is the Lord of the city, but he is also a minister.


    Naturally, there will be no problem for the minister to attend.


    "Very well, there are several popular figures in this dragon''s gate Congress, you should remember. They are huafeilong, Xu Buwei, fan jinlang and fangluo, the 17th prince! "


    Song Ziqi very seriously said: "they are bound to become your enemy!"


    "Wait."


    Chu Yun frowned and reached out his hand to interrupt song Ziqi''s words: "the third Miss Song came to me, but she would not give me any other information about Tianjiao at Longmen meeting?"


    Unexpectedly, song Ziqi didn''t deny it and nodded, "of course, otherwise I''ll tell you why!"


    In this way, Chu Yun is even more confused.


    Song Ziqi will obviously attend the Longmen conference, and the two will be rivals to each other.


    What''s the purpose of her coming here to talk to herself?

 Chapter 944 coincides

    "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?"


    Song Ziqi gave Chu Yun a bad look, and then calmly said, "Chu Yun, I have been paying attention to you all these years. You have a strong fighting power. Kill Hong Haotian with one hand, defeat Hua Feilong with the sabre technique, and kill Hua Rong For you, these are all fighting over the ranks, but on the whole, you have no failure! "


    Chu Yun didn''t answer. He was waiting for song Ziqi.


    "I want to help you to be the first in Longmen conference."


    Song Ziqi is sincere in her beautiful eyes, as if her words were sincere.


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun was surprised, but soon realized that there would be no pie in the sky.


    Since she came to find herself, she must have a plan.


    "Because I''ve helped you, I''m helping myself."


    Song Ziqi was a little anxious for fear that Chu Yun would refuse: "the family wanted to marry me out as a marriage. I heard them secretly discuss the potential candidates, including Hua Feilong, Xu Buwei, fan jinlang and Fang Luo, the 17th prince. As long as any of the four of them can win the first place of Longmen conference, I will be betrothed to him by the family! "


    "Wait, didn''t the emperor give the first place to marry you?"


    Chu Yun looks at Song Ziqi strangely. Does the Song government have to compete with the royal family for her son-in-law?


    "Well, the royal family won''t force marriage. It depends on personal opinions."


    Song Ziqi said this and shook her head: "wait a minute, where was that? Oh yes, as long as they can take the first place of Longmen conference, the family will marry me out! "


    "It''s true that Tianjiao of the whole holy country of yaochi gathered at the Longmen conference is double of Tianjiao. Your family is so sure that the first one will be born from the four of them?"


    Chu Yun picked the eyebrows. This kind of thing is really like the style of Miss Song San.


    However, without a thorough inquiry, Chu Yun could not let go.


    "Are we joking about the information network of the Song government?"


    When song Ziqi spoke, the color of pride flashed on her pretty face: "the same as super Tianjiao, there are levels. The four of them are the top group of Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi. As long as they play well, they will occupy four seats in the top five of Longmen Conference! "


    "And one more?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "That''s you, of course!"


    Song Ziqi said angrily, "otherwise, why do you think I came to you? Because no one else is their match! "


    It turns out that my fame has spread all over the holy land of yaochi?


    Chu Yun was surprised. In the final analysis, it was the battle of pinxianglou that made him famous.


    He was about the same age as Hua Feilong. He was able to defeat him. Obviously, he jumped into the eyes of the upper class.


    Chuyun suddenly smiled: "Miss Song San, I found that your family discriminated against me!"


    "From where?"


    Song Ziqi is stunned and doesn''t understand the meaning of Chu Yun.


    "You see, it''s also regarded as the top five in the Longmen conference. If any of them wins the first prize, they can marry Miss Song San, but I''m the only one who doesn''t have such a privilege."


    Chu Yun said seriously, "this is not discrimination. What is it?"


    "You..."


    Song Ziqi never thought that she was teased by him.


    The key is that he has a serious face, as if he is saying the truth, so he needs to be beaten.


    "I don''t squabble with you. I don''t like all four of them, so I won''t marry anyone. As for other people, although they are also called Tianjiao, they are just mud that can''t support the wall. So I come to see you. I hope you can go all the way, win the first place and break my family''s thinking! "


    When song Ziqi spoke, she had a solemn look in her eyes, which was obviously thoughtful.


    "But if your family will betroth you to me after I take the first place, what should I do?"


    Chu Yun scratched his head, looking very distressed.


    "Chu Yun, don''t go too far!"


    Song Ziqi flashed a blush on her pretty face, but she still stared at her beautiful eyes and pretended to be angry.


    "I''m just having a headache. If your family is sincere then, what reason should I refuse?"


    Chu Yun put clear, is deliberately teasing song Ziqi.


    "You, dare you refuse?"


    Song Ziqi was so angry that she felt humiliated.


    If the family really betrothed Miss ben to you, it''s the blessing of your 10th life cultivation.


    Even if you don''t feel grateful, you dare to refuse!


    It''s really pissed off Miss Ben.


    "Then I won''t refuse."


    Chu Yun can''t help laughing, watching song Ziqi step by step into the pit he dug.


    "Well, that''s right Bah, bah! What are you talking about? Who gave you permission? "


    Song Ziqi''s Apricot eyes are angry. What''s the matter with him? Why is he surrounded by Chu Yun?


    The old man with white hair coughed twice and said: "Qiqi is a bit immature. Don''t tease her again, childe Chu."


    Seeing the old man open his mouth, Chu Yun quickly put away all the laughs.


    He thought for a while and asked, "to be honest, I also went to the first place, but just now Miss Song San said that she would help me become the first place. How can I help?"


    "To cultivate resources, combat skills and spirit soldiers, whatever you need, I will try my best to cooperate with you."


    When it comes to business, song Ziqi gets serious again: "and their intelligence, fighting habits and fighting methods, and even what kind of fighting skills they have cultivated, I will tell you!"


    What a powerful intelligence network.


    Chu Yun is very surprised. Song Ziqi can give these information in a light way. It''s really scary.


    Song Dynasty mansion is really one of the seven houses in yaochi.


    "Isn''t there any other advantage, such as giving me a kiss or something?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, deliberately raising their eyes to a large number of song Ziqi.


    He made up his mind that he wanted to fight for the first place anyway, which coincided with song Ziqi''s idea.


    "You dream!"


    Song Ziqi clenched her silver teeth: "you are too narcissistic. I can''t see them. Can I see you?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s obviously lost look, song Ziqi is a little flustered. He shouldn''t be angry and don''t help, right?


    "Chu Yun, if you want more, I can''t take it out, but I can owe you a favor. Whenever and wherever you need help, I will do it! "


    Song Ziqi hesitated for a while and added another sentence.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. He wanted to try to see if he could get more from Song Ziqi.


    In fact, he was very satisfied with the previous conditions.


    But if there''s a chance to get more, why not?


    I didn''t expect that song Ziqi also gave me a human feeling, not for nothing.


    "I''m a little uneasy, you swear."


    Song Ziqi nibbles her lips.


    Chuyun chuckled, but he didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand and swore to heaven.


    The sky is shining, which means the oath has been made.


    "There are still three years to go. I will send someone to send training resources every month. As for the spirit soldiers and war skills, what do you need? Just talk directly. I will try my best to meet you within my ability range!"


    In Song Ziqi''s beautiful eyes, she flashed a light touch.


    She really didn''t want to marry, so she made the decision.


    Chu Yun is the only one of the five people who has no background. The family will not be willing to marry him.


    Because of this, she came to seek Chu Yun''s help.


    "Well, thank you, Miss Song San."


    Chu Yun stood up, smiled and said, "I''ll send you two."


    Song Ziqi nodded, and then, under the leadership of Chu Yun, walked out of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Before leaving, she turned around and said, "Chu Yun, I believe you very much. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Miss Song San has spoken. She dare not not refuse."


    Chu Yun has a bright smile.


    That''s what he is. The more pressure, the higher morale.


    After seeing them off, Chu Yun went back to the main mansion.


    At the moment, he has an impulse to laugh.


    I was dozing off. Suddenly someone came to give me a pillow. It''s very considerate.


    As for the so-called odds, Chu Yungang just learned that before every Dragon''s gate conference, there will be a dealer to calculate the corresponding odds.


    Every possible Tianjiao will have it.


    The lower the odds, the better the proof.


    Fangluo, the 17th Prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi, is the most favored, with an odds ratio of only 1:2.


    Secondly, Xu Buwei.


    Fan jinlang.


    Chu Yun.


    And huafeilong.


    Originally, huafeilong ranked very high, but after the defeat of Pinxiang building to chuyun, he went back one.


    Tianjiao fights with each other. If one side loses, it will obviously have a significant impact on the odds.


    These five people, listed in the top five of the odds list, are also the most powerful young generation Tianjiao recognized by yaochi Shengguo.


    The other four have been famous for a long time. Only Chu Yun is a rising army.


    Kill Hong Haotian, defeat Hua Feilong, and kill Hua Rong.


    If we don''t say anything else first, there is no problem in ranking him among the top five simply based on these three deeds.


    Not everyone can defeat Hua Feilong.


    Not everyone can kill Hua Rong and Hong Haotian.


    "Then I''ll bet myself all the way. I''m sure I''ll make a lot of money."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he suddenly found a shortcut to get rich.


    It''s three years before Longmen conference.


    To say long is not long, to say short is not short.


    Chu YunRuo thought: "I have to take the time to find Zhao tiehammer and ask him to help me continue to support the spirit soldiers."


    Longmen assembly, also known as the battle of Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi.


    The seven houses of yaochi are as powerful as clouds. There are also royal princes, other aristocratic families and forces, as well as the descendants of many generals.


    Countless Tianjiao, a herd of heroes chasing deer.


    Generally speaking, it is not easy to break through and win the first place in this situation.


    After the spirit soldier continues to increase, it is also to improve some confidence.


    With that golden wolf tooth as a keepsake, Zhao tiehammer will not refuse his request.


    It''s just where to find him. I need to find out.


    There are also tour halls and a lot of things to deal with.


    After all, as a senior brother, before the Longmen conference, I will definitely go back and show myself, cheer up many junior brothers and sisters, and set an example.

 Chapter 945 to Warhammer

    Warhammer is a big country, located among many ancient countries.


    At the beginning of the Warhammer Kingdom, the dwarves also ran for development and prosperity.


    But who would have expected that there were too many constraints? The four holy countries were like the unreachable peak, firmly pressed on the top of the head.


    For thousands of years, Warhammer has been developing steadily, but it is only a big country at most.


    Because the four holy countries will not watch the Warhammer country grow up, and they are all under pressure.


    Relatively speaking, the great powers are already the ceiling, and can no longer continue to rise.


    The national strength of Warhammer is the top among the big countries. In addition, dwarves have a way to make weapons, so no one will provoke them in ordinary times.


    Whether it''s to build a spirit soldier or to bless a spirit soldier, it needs special skills of dwarves, which is also what other weapon refiners lack.


    Of course, this is also the foundation of Warhammer.


    The capital city of Warhammer.


    When Chu Yun walked in the city, he only felt that he came and went to countless people, most of whom came to the fame of Warhammer.


    On both sides of the street, there are many palaces, all of which are dwarf style buildings.


    There are many gorgeous and beautiful spiritual soldiers at the door, which are specially designed to attract those pompous nobles.


    Especially for the beautiful women, when they saw the spirit soldiers like art, their eyes were straight and they could not walk at all.


    Chuyun glanced over and smiled.


    These spirit soldiers have no practical value at all. They just have appearance and cheat the nobles who participate in the cocktail party all day.


    The real treasure of dwarves will not be put on the streets.


    The forces and the strong who come here are all received by specially assigned persons. They will definitely not wander in the streets.


    Chu Yun goes straight to the palace. He holds the golden wolf teeth in his hand and looks calm.


    Since this is what Zhao tiehammer carries with him, he will surely be able to get through the palace.


    "Please stay."


    When he came to the palace, Chu Yun was stopped by two dwarfs, who were small but strong.


    They raised their heads, stared at Chu Yun for a while, and said, "is there any keepsake?"


    There are too many outsiders in the palace every day, and these Dwarfs'' bodyguards know it well.


    As long as the token can be taken out, it will be released.


    All the people who can enter the Imperial Palace are other famous powerful forces. They are just the most ordinary bodyguards. Naturally, they have no courage to provoke others.


    No matter who they are, they are so respectful.


    Chu Yun opens his hand and sees the golden wolf tooth lying quietly in the palm, emitting light.


    "Here..."


    Seeing this, the two dwarfs suddenly flashed a shock in their big eyes, and their eyes changed to chuyun.


    This is the keepsake of Zhao tiehammer, the highness of the great prince. It has never been sent out for so many years.


    In front of him, the young man found the door with the token of his royal highness.


    His identity must be good!


    "Come on, please!"


    Two people hurriedly let open road, one face respectful.


    The effect is not bad.


    Chu Yun thought so.


    "I don''t know where your little Lord''s palace is. I''m tired of leading the way."


    Chu Yun put up his golden wolf teeth and turned to say.


    "Little Lord?"


    The two Dwarfs'' bodyguards were shocked and their faces were unbelievable.


    Warhammer has been established for thousands of years. The term "Shaozhu" has long been abandoned.


    It''s like Zhao tiehammer. He''s the eldest prince and is honored as his highness.


    But the young man in front of him said frankly, "look for your little Lord.".


    It''s hard not to be successful. He had an intersection with the dwarves as early as the founding of the people''s Republic of China?


    The two bodyguards changed their faces. The more they thought about it, the more likely they were.


    Those who have lived for thousands of years are all old monsters. Even if they change into the appearance and appearance of young people, there is nothing strange.


    Think of here, they flash in pupil frightened, to Chu cloud''s request, dare not refuse completely.


    "I I''ll take the elder! "


    One of the bodyguards came out and worked very hard.


    Chu Yun is a little strange. How can his attitude change so quickly? Can''t it be that the golden wolf tooth is so terrifying?


    Naturally, he did not expect that the bodyguard regarded himself as an old monster that had survived for thousands of years.


    Under the guidance of the bodyguard, Chu Yun walked all the way into the palace, walked through several halls, and finally came to Zhao tiehammer''s palace.


    I saw dozens of people standing in front of the corridor of the main hall, each of them was anxious and waiting.


    "Senior, your highness is refining spirit soldiers in it. Do you want to let villains in to report?"


    The dwarf bodyguard asked in some fear.


    "No, just go down."


    Chu Yun waved his hand. He happened to be interested. He wanted to wait outside for a while.


    The dwarf bodyguard''s eyes flashed with a sigh of relief.


    It''s said that those old monsters are eccentric. If they don''t like it, they will kill people. Fortunately, it''s still a rule. It''s not too hard for them.


    The atmosphere at the scene is very strange. No one is talking, just waiting quietly.


    "I''ve been waiting for three days."


    A big man was obviously impatient. His face was full of flesh and blood. He was fierce.


    No one else spoke, just looked at him quietly, expressionless.


    "Don''t you, I won''t wait!"


    The big man was furious and turned away.


    There was a flash of joy on everyone''s face.


    The big man is so far ahead that he chose to leave, which means there is no one in line.


    Zhao tiehammer has a rule that no matter who he is, if he wants to build or support lingbing, he can only line up outside.


    Of course, the real guests can be exceptional.


    The so-called real dignitaries are all those who are powerful at the level of emperor and Emperor. Even if they cut in line, no one dares to say "no".


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through the whole audience. These people''s identities were not vulgar, which can be seen from their clothes.


    Some people''s demeanor, as well as the front and back show that their identity is not vulgar.


    But no matter how good it is, we can only line up outside. This is the rule.


    Half an hour passed, and the door of the hall finally opened. Zhao tiehammer stood in it and reached out to give a spirit soldier to the man at the door.


    "Thank you very much, your highness!"


    The man''s eyes brightened, obviously excited.


    All the previous waiting is worth it.


    Zhao tiehammer glanced at the crowd and said, "next Wait! "


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly stopped.


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes fell on Chu Yun and did not move away for a long time.


    This figure is really familiar.


    Just, who is he, why can''t he remember?


    If you are impressed, you should be able to remember it immediately. It''s just Just why there is no impression in my mind, as if I have lost that memory.


    Seeing Zhao tiehammer staring at Chu Yun, Chu Yun knew that he was puzzled. He couldn''t help but smile and raise his golden wolf teeth.


    Boom!


    Zhao tiehammer only felt thunder falling from his head. All doubts in his mind were resolved in this second.


    This golden wolf tooth was sent to him by himself.


    That is to say, he is the one who has made an appointment with himself.


    No wonder I''m so familiar, right? How could I forget such an important thing?


    "Chuyun."


    Zhao tiehammer flashed a touch of excitement in his pupil, and came forward, a little excited: "you finally come."


    What he cares about is not Chu Yun, but his golden fangs.


    The moral of this thing is unusual. Since it was sent out, Zhao tiehammer often can''t sleep at night.


    Now Chu Yun comes to the door with his golden fangs. He should ask himself to help him finish the blessing.


    In this way, I can finally get the golden wolf teeth back.


    "I haven''t seen much Your highness. "


    Chu Yun instinctively wanted to talk about Shaozhu, but he didn''t think it was right.


    "Well, let''s talk first."


    Zhao tiehammer can''t wait. He takes Chu Yun''s arm and goes back to the hall.


    The other cultivators in the corridor were all confused.


    I''ve been waiting for so long. Why did Zhao tiehammer jump in the line directly?


    What''s the matter.


    "Your Highness, we have been waiting in the dark cloud country for four days. It''s our turn, isn''t it?"


    The emissary of the dark cloud country was not angry, and was very unhappy: "hum, who is this kid? Why can he jump in the line?"


    If other big powers are super arrogant and super powerful, that''s OK. We can bear this tone.


    But this boy, which onion is it?


    Zhao tiehammer glared at him and said, "Wuyun Kingdom, right? Tell you five princes, lingbing won''t fight!"


    He was small and exquisite, so his voice was thick and came out of the corridor.


    The emissary''s face suddenly changed. He just complained. He didn''t expect that Zhao tiehammer would be furious.


    "Your Highness, I......"


    The emissary was completely stupid. He came with a mission. If he didn''t finish it, he would be driven back. The fifth Prince didn''t want his own life?


    "What are you still doing? Get out of here!"


    What else did the messenger want to say? Someone behind him grabbed him impatiently and threw him out of the corridor.


    The man grinned and said to Zhao tiehammer, "such a fool should not disturb your highness Yaxing."


    Then, he added, "please move faster, or I won''t be able to return home."


    The same is urging, this person''s attitude will be much better, and with a smile, people can not directly refuse.


    "I will be soon."


    Zhao tiehammer reached out and closed the door.


    In the corridor, people could not help talking.


    "The spirit soldiers of the fifth Prince of Wuyun state, who say they will not fight if they don''t fight, your highness is really brave."


    "That''s nature. Warhammer is no weaker than Wuyun. Besides, it''s just an emissary. Can it be turned upside down?"


    "Let''s wait a few days. How can we wait?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t want to wait, there are many weapon refiners in the imperial palace. Why don''t you come here and see the craftsmanship of your highness?"


    Everyone, you and I are obviously used to waiting. We are not surprised by such things.


    Among the crowd, only one, pupil flashed shock.


    He stared at the gate and thought like this:


    Chu Yun, how could he be here.

 Chapter 946 returning wolf teeth to their original owners

    "I thought you''d come to me as early as possible, but I didn''t expect you to delay it for nearly 30 years."


    Zhao tiehammer looks up at Chu Yun, with a strong voice.


    "I''m waiting for your highness to improve his realm and give me spiritual soldiers in a better state."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "if it wasn''t for the Longmen conference, I might have to continue to delay."


    Zhao tiehammer was a little surprised, then grinned: "you are quite frank, different from those hypocrites. Don''t worry. I promised you that I would elevate the black tower to an extraordinary level. I will do it! Even if it can''t be done now, the promise will be forever


    He has drawn inspiration from the Jiufang purgatory tower, which is to open up a new way of thinking and greatly helps his own level of refining.


    Therefore, it is a kind of reward to help Chu Yun to hold the Jiufang purgatory tower to the top.


    "Show me."


    Zhao tiehammer reaches out his hand. He has reached the peak of life and death. He can build a top-quality spirit soldier by himself.


    On top of blessing, if the spirit soldier has a lot of potential that has not been exploited, he can activate it well.


    Take the Jiufang purgatory tower for example. It is now a top-notch spirit soldier. With the blessing of Zhao Tiechui, it is very likely to become a war product.


    From war products to transcendence, there will be some troubles.


    Only when Zhao tiehammer reaches the realm of Nirvana, can he be sure of it.


    Chu Yun offered the Jiufang purgatory tower and handed it to Zhao tiehammer.


    "It will consume countless materials when it comes to war products. Although I promised you, I must do a good job in estimating the materials."


    Zhao tiehammer reached for his beard and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t succeed several times in a row, you can only wait for the next time for the refining."


    "It doesn''t matter, your highness, just let it go."


    Chu Yun is not worried at all. In fact, he has some treasures here. He wants Zhao Tiechui to hold them.


    For example, the Buddhist relic obtained in Hanshan Temple is a weapon for killing people. In the war, it suddenly flexed and popped out. Few people can react in this situation.


    If Zhao tiehammer can increase his power, it will be more terrifying.


    Zhao tiehammer nodded: "then you can sit anywhere."


    With that, Zhao tiehammer went to the corner of the hall, where there was a pile of materials, as well as forged furnaces, giant hammers and so on.


    After Chu Yun''s approval, he couldn''t help looking left and right.


    He is curious about everything here.


    The hall is full of embryo of spirit soldiers, which is the same as when we were in the earth building hall.


    Not far behind Zhao tiehammer is a huge hammer. Although the lines are very old and the light is dim, it still emits a wave that can''t be underestimated.


    Chu Yun was surprised. He could not help but walk forward and touch.


    "Crackle!"


    The huge hammer suddenly released a burst of electric arc, which opened Chu Yun''s palm.


    To Chu Yun''s physical strength, they all felt the numbness of their palms, faintly with sharp pain.


    Together with the whole arm, it seems to be completely broken, no longer exist.


    "What a terrible arc!"


    Chu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a huge amount of electric light hidden on the seemingly ordinary hammer.


    "Don''t touch it."


    Zhao tiehammer was looking for materials. Seeing that Chu Yun was electrified, he quickly raised his head: "this thundering hammer is the glory of our ancestors, but it''s a pity that it was later destroyed by the strong enemy. The head of the hammer was lost, only the handle of the hammer remained. Later, we dwarves rely on the handle to restore the original shape of thundering hammer. Unfortunately, the imitations are only imitations, even the power of one tenth of the original is insufficient. "


    "Thunder hammer?"


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    It''s just a fake. It can be so powerful.


    In the flash of the arc, in fact, Chu Yun has secretly carried the body of the dark iron battle, but unfortunately the whole shoulder is still numb and trembling with electricity.


    It can be seen that even if it is just a copy, its power is still unmatched.


    It can be imagined how terrible the real thundering Warhammer should be!


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly a fire rose in the hall, which seemed to be burning.


    Zhao tiehammer didn''t have any intention to cover up, so he made great efforts to show his soul and prepare to build a spirit soldier.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that Zhao tiehammer''s forging talent was so unique that Wu soul must be a hammer.


    But when he looked up, he found that he was totally wrong.


    Zhao tiehammer is surrounded by nine golden lights, which means that his spirit is the ninth grade of heaven.


    His soul is not a hammer or a Tomahawk, but It''s a furnace!


    I saw a tall furnace set up there, and the hot waves came, as if people were in the sea of fire.


    Chu Yun''s eyes gaped. It turned out that Wu soul could be a melting pot.


    Zhao tiehammer didn''t have time to pay attention to Chu Yun. He reached out for a look. Suddenly, the imitation of Lei Ming Warhammer sent out electric light and flew into his palm.


    After thundering Warhammer started, Zhao tiehammer''s whole body temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. His short body contains extremely majestic energy, and his whole body flickers with electric light, which sets him off like the God of thunder.


    Long beard, also surrounded by electric snake.


    "Go."


    Zhao tiehammer whispered a drink and threw the Jiufang purgatory tower into the furnace. At the same time, he picked up the spirit and urged the fire in the furnace.


    The furnace is red, with extreme high temperature.


    Chu Yun is so far away that he still has a feeling of being melted.


    However, Zhao tiehammer stood in front of the furnace, his eyes were calm, as if he had been used to it for a long time. Zhao tiehammer calculated the time in his heart, and saw that the flame was about to overflow. His eyes suddenly flickered, and his mouth opened to spray out intense molten slurry, and he got in through the hole above the furnace.


    The molten slurry "gudu gudu" is boiling, completely filling the whole furnace.


    Then, his hands were flying like butterflies, creating countless illusions.


    All kinds of materials are thrown into the furnace.


    Chu Yun did not know these materials, but since even Zhao tiehammer said they were precious, they must be precious.


    "Squeak."


    When all kinds of materials are put in, they make a sour sound.


    These materials are melted into iron juice in a flash.


    Although across the furnace, Zhao tiehammer seems to be able to see through everything and stretch out his fingers to row.


    His fingertips glowed with gold, and he engraved countless secret patterns in the void. With the formation of these secret patterns, he was flying towards the furnace one after another.


    According to the order, the secret lines are arranged on the nine square purgatory tower, emitting a little light.


    This process obviously cost Reiki. After a few breaths, Zhao tiehammer became breathless and out of breath.


    His muscles, as hard as iron, all trembled slightly. Obviously, every depiction exhausted his physical strength.


    "This was the case when the spiritual soldiers were raised."


    Chu Yun stood there, his eyes full of curiosity.


    It seems that there is something different from the secret pattern, but the things involved are too high and deep, and it''s impossible to get started without decades of accumulation.


    It''s too hard.


    Chu Yun shook his head and gave up the idea of learning.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    The fire in the furnace went out, and even the melt was all dried up.


    Good luck, only two failures, the third blessing, it was successful.


    Zhao tiehammer holds Lei Ming Warhammer and lifts his hand to suck out the red nine square purgatory tower.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, the high temperature of Jiufang purgatory tower can''t even bear the void, which is completely twisted.


    If I touch my body, I''m afraid it will melt directly.


    Zhao tiehammer was so dazzled that he raised his hand to hold the Jiufang purgatory tower after a middle-aged drink.


    The nine square purgatory tower, which can even burn space, is firmly held by Zhao tiehammer.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Bai Qi appears in a frenzy, but Zhao tiehammer never moves.


    "What?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun''s pupils contract sharply.


    Even oneself, can''t resist this kind of high temperature, can Zhao tiehammer hold it undamaged?


    Just when he was shocked, Zhao tiehammer grinned and raised his hand: "it''s just ice silkworm gloves, which can dissolve the high temperature and make the necessary things for a spirit soldier."


    Looking at his thin gloves, Chu Yun knew it.


    No wonder I can catch it directly. I was prepared long ago.


    Without any precaution, even the real king in the peak of life and death may not be able to bear it.


    "Dang!"


    Zhao Tiechui fixed the Jiufang purgatory tower, raised Lei Ming''s hammer and smashed it down.


    After being smashed, the light of Jiufang purgatory tower is not only not dim, but more shining.


    Chu Yun can see clearly that when the thundering hammer hits down, the strong current from it will penetrate into it and nourish the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Under the moistening of electric current, the secret lines engraved on them finally began to show their power.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Whoo!"


    Zhao tiehammer has a mouthful of dullness, and the whole person is tired and paralyzed on the ground.


    In the three days, except for the first day''s practice in the furnace, the rest two days, he hit the nine square purgatory tower with thundering hammer all the time.


    For two days, he kept smashing and even had no time to rest.


    It''s finally done.


    "War Products... "


    Zhao tiehammer was tired and relieved in his eyes.


    Some helplessly handed Chu Yun the Jiufang purgatory tower in their hands, then fell back to the ground again, breathing from heavy to weak.


    Obviously, he is too tired.


    Now I just want to fall down and have a good sleep.


    "Your Highness, it''s hard."


    Chu Yun picks up the golden wolf teeth and hangs them between Zhao tiehammer''s neck.


    Although Zhao tiehammer has not yet built the Jiufang purgatory tower to an extraordinary level as promised, all his efforts are in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    And with his character, even if he really returns wolf teeth, he will still keep his promise.


    The so-called Keepsake is not a constraint but a proof.


    Let the golden wolf tooth return to the owner first.


    "It''s wonderful to feel full of power..."


    The voice of taling suddenly sounded, and then the fiery body suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yun.


    She wore long chestnut braids, long legs, leather armour, and a touch of unruly wildness between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 947 secret pattern and artifact pattern

    "How do you feel?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    At the beginning, when Zhao Tiechui raised the Jiufang purgatory tower from the holy to the peerless, the realm of taling came directly to the level of creation.


    Later, after painstaking practice, it reached the peak of the creation environment.


    Now it has been upgraded from the top grade to the war grade. I don''t know if there is any new progress in the realm of taling.


    A pair of wild beautiful eyes of taling stared at Chu Yun, and said with a smile: "how do you feel about me now?"


    Chu Yun was shocked, but he didn''t expect that taling would ask.


    However, he suddenly thought that there was a spiritual connection between himself and Tallinn.


    As long as I want, I can see her situation anytime, anywhere.


    "I guess you should step into the state of life and death, or you accidentally rush to the top of the state of life and death?"


    Chu Yun is quite confident, but when he really goes to explore the state of taling, he is surprised.


    The peak of life and death is not the end.


    Reincarnation?


    Chuyun''s heart thumped, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Although there are not many divisions of Tianting realm, each realm is as difficult as climbing to the sky. When we want to go to Taiqian continent again, it is obviously impossible to easily promote the rank.


    Take yourself for example, in order to maintain the stability of the realm, it took more than 20 years to reach the peak of the realm of creation.


    If we continue to rise, it will be more difficult for us to reach every realm. We can''t do it without tenacity.


    But who could have expected that the realm of talin would be promoted so fast, and it was clear that without doing anything, it would enter the realm of reincarnation.


    Chu Yun covered his face and choked.


    What about fairness?


    No justice!


    "I didn''t even think of it. I crossed the realm of life and death and entered the realm of reincarnation."


    There is a lot of excitement in taling''s words.


    Although she has experienced a long time before, the host is only the peak of the eclosion.


    At that time, her vision was limited, so she didn''t know that there was a bigger world above.


    After Chu Yun came to Tianting, he found that the world is so vast and there are many more wonderful things that he has never experienced.


    Maybe that''s growth.


    "But my destination is probably the emperor."


    Taling seemed to think of something, and his expression became a little dim.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows and doesn''t understand what taling is worried about.


    "I rely on the advancement of my own level to complete the realm promotion. When I reach the transcendence, the realm should be able to enter the nirvana as expected, but And then? "


    Taling sighed. For a while, he was worried about gain and loss.


    If ordinary people, if they can reach nirvana, they will be able to laugh.


    Ke taling is different. She has been assimilated by some temperament of Chu Yun for so many years.


    For example, self-confidence, tenacity and unyielding.


    Nirvana, for others, is a goal that cannot be pursued in this life.


    In Tallinn''s view, however, this is far from the end.


    There is a fairyland above nirvana, but it is unknown.


    For example, when you walk to the end, you can''t move an inch forward. You can only do it in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. When you reach nirvana, you can improve through cultivation. I believe that even if you can''t continue to improve your level, you can achieve your expectation by your own efforts! "


    Chuyun smiled and said comfortingly.


    In fact, he was totally forced to laugh and cry without tears.


    I comfort you. Who will comfort me.


    Your speed to improve your realm is just like taking a rocket. You can easily have things that ordinary people can''t reach in their life.


    On the contrary, I''m just the peak of creation, but I''ll comfort you in the end!


    If it wasn''t for your beauty, it would have turned against you.


    "I hope so."


    In the beautiful eyes of taling, the light is restored.


    In any case, it is a happy thing to improve the realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sleeping, damn it."


    Zhao tiehammer opened his eyes and realized that he had been sleeping for a long time. He quickly sat up and looked across the hall.


    I saw Chu Yun sitting in the distance, studying something carefully.


    Zhao tiehammer stretches his body for a while. Just as he wants to walk forward, he suddenly finds that the golden wolf tooth is back on his neck.


    For a moment, he just felt the warm current in his heart.


    He promised him that he had not finished yet, but he returned the golden wolf teeth to him in advance.


    There is no need to restrain it.


    After thinking about it, Zhao tiehammer''s affection for Chu Yun immediately increased.


    "Your Highness, it seems that the secret patterns you use to bless the spirit soldiers are different from those you usually use?"


    Chu Yuntou didn''t return either. Naturally, he realized that Zhao tiehammer was awake, so he asked.


    Without thinking about it, Zhao tiehammer shook his head and said, "how can it be the same? Ordinary secret patterns are depicted on the body and in the void. This is called secret patterns. It requires a high degree of stability. As for the depiction of spirit soldiers, it''s called weapon pattern, which is a branch of secret pattern. It can greatly strengthen the strength of spirit soldiers and make them reach the increasing effect! "


    Chu Yun nodded. He had studied the patterns for a long time, which was different from secret patterns.


    The veins are obviously more violent and unstable.


    The spirit soldiers themselves are extremely hard, and only the spirit soldiers can resist the violent patterns.


    Although they are of the same origin, they are quite different.


    The blessing of secret patterns, although very strong, is still incomparable with the pattern of utensils.


    After all, if the spirit soldier''s potential has not been fully exploited, it can also improve the spirit soldier''s level.


    No matter how strong the secret pattern is, it can increase your combat power a little at most, just like the violent pattern, which can double the increase in a short time, but the side effects are also very obvious.


    As for the pattern, it''s totally different.


    In the final analysis, how much more than double the level of the spirit soldiers can be improved by the pattern?


    Because of different requirements, restrictions and environments, the same secret pattern and artifact pattern can play a more important role than secret pattern.


    After all, it takes a lot of effort to construct a stable environment suitable for the moire, which largely offsets the strength of the moire itself.


    However, as the pattern is portrayed on the hard spirit soldier, it does not need to consider the stability of the environment at all, so it can be fully devoted to the growth.


    "Why, brother Chu wants to learn the pattern of utensils?"


    Zhao tiehammer''s name has become "brother Chu" quietly.


    This shows that he knew Chu Yun as a friend in the bottom of his heart, and the two were no longer simple trading relations.


    "No, no, no, I know some secret patterns, but if there is no basis for the pattern, I will not try to see the door."


    Chu Yun''s eyes didn''t flow. He always stared at the patterns on the spirit soldier, and suddenly said, "if you portray the patterns on the cultivator, isn''t it more than the increase brought by the secret patterns?"


    Zhao tiehammer was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "brother Chu is really fantastic. The fury of the grain is not acceptable to the body and soul. If you are not careful, it will be destroyed."


    "But if that man is strong enough?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered, and he had been thinking about it since the beginning. Now after hearing Zhao tiehammer''s explanation, this feeling became even worse.


    He even had an urge to try at once.


    "Impossible."


    Zhao tiehammer shakes his head like a rattle: "brother Chu can think about how strong the flesh body and soul can be to rival the spirit soldiers? What''s more, you can see that the grain is too violent, so I have to burn it in a furnace and hit it with a hammer. The purpose of doing this is to fix the grain completely on the spirit soldier. Can the body and soul of the cultivator withstand this process? "


    "Why not?"


    Chu Yun suddenly stood up and his eyes flashed: "Your Highness, you are proficient in texture, and you should be able to imagine. If you can do this, it will be a big leap!"


    Zhao tiehammer was stunned. He had to admit that Chu Yun really had a brilliant idea.


    He can''t think of these ideas.


    After all, from small to large, the knowledge he received is so indoctrinated that the texture can not be used for human body, which is the experience accumulated by many predecessors.


    But Chu Yun is different. He is not a man of heaven, and he doesn''t understand the essence of texture.


    The most important point is that his thinking is not rigid, will not blindly follow the crowd, can reverse reasoning.


    Therefore, Chu Yun would have this idea.


    "Here..."


    Zhao tiehammer was stunned, and he began to think.


    We have to admit that if what Chu Yun said can come true, the impact on the secret pattern will be unprecedented.


    The strength of the pattern is not comparable to that of the secret pattern.


    But who can really stand this kind of fight?


    "Your Highness, I''d like to have a try."


    Chu Yun stood up and looked directly at Zhao tiehammer. "Right now."


    "Brother Chu, it''s very dangerous. We dwarves are born with strong physique. We don''t have this crazy idea. You..."


    Zhao tiehammer was a little anxious, but he had to admit that he was moved after hearing Chu Yun''s proposal.


    How crazy would it be to succeed?


    "As long as your highness gently beats me, it should be OK."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and suddenly a wave of terror broke out all over his body. Xuantie fought with him to strengthen his body, and his skin glistened with a layer of metallic luster.


    Zhao tiehammer was shocked because he found that Chu Yun, whose realm was not as good as his own, was even stronger than himself in terms of physical strength.


    It''s too exaggerated. Is this still human?


    The dwarves are naturally strong, small and exquisite, five big and three thick, and their muscles need to burst.


    Even so, he had no such idea.


    I didn ''t expect Chu Yun to be so bold.


    "Your Highness, you can try it on me."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of yearning.


    This kind of idea is spreading in my mind. It''s out of control.


    He knows secret lines, and naturally he knows the essence of secret lines.


    The secret tattoo uses too much energy to stabilize the environment.


    The reason why the texture is strong is that most of the energy of stable environment is used as the increase.


    If the flesh body and soul can bear the violent impact of the grain, what''s the difference between them and the spirit soldiers who are blessed?


    Spirit soldiers can. Why can''t cultivators?

 Chapter 948 subversion

    The reason why the weapon pattern can be added to the spirit soldier is that the spirit soldier''s tenacity can well withstand the fury of the weapon pattern?


    If the body of the cultivator is as strong as the spirit soldier, then the texture of the weapon can be naturally depicted on the cultivator.


    This logic, whether positive or negative, can stand scrutiny without any problems.


    Once again, in the heart of Zhao tiehammer, there are waves.


    There seemed to be a voice in his heart saying: try it, try it.


    "Brother Chu, I''m worried about your body. If I can''t control the fire in the furnace, even the spirit soldiers can melt..."


    Zhao tiehammer clenched his teeth. Although he wanted to have a try, he didn''t dare to make fun of Chu Yun''s body.


    If you don''t, you will be burned in it.


    "Your Highness, I have confidence, as long as you don''t burn me with all your strength in the furnace."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. Under this pressure, he was still calm and free of any psychological burden.


    Zhao tiehammer also smiled: "naturally, I can''t burn you with all my strength."


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s physique is even stronger than himself, Zhao tiehammer has an idea in his heart. As long as he controls the temperature, he can try it.


    If it does, it will be a complete subversion!


    If not, nothing will be lost.


    "Your Highness, come on."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Zhao tiehammer raised his hand and clapped, only to see a huge furnace suddenly sitting there, emitting brilliant light.


    The furnace sends out a hot wave, which distorts the void. Even if it is far away, it can be affected by the heat wave.


    Chuyun laughs. He''s in a firm mood and keeps moving forward.


    "Do you really want to try?"


    Tallinn suddenly spoke, but she was not worried.


    Even if Chu Yun can''t stand the fire, she can also take action to protect her integrity.


    Just for Chu Yun''s practice, her heart is full of shock.


    "If I can succeed, I should be a pioneer, right?"


    Chu Yun is not smiling. Even at this time, he doesn''t talk about humor.


    "On!"


    Zhao tiemallet raised his hand and pulled, only to see the door of the furnace suddenly open, from which came a hot wave, rushing to his face.


    This breath almost pushed Chu Yun out.


    "This fire is really fierce."


    Chu Yun looked at the furnace, and two flames were burning in his pupils, hissing.


    He roared, without any hesitation, step into it.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the furnace was closed by Zhao tiehammer.


    In the burning flame, Chu Yun suddenly felt that his body would melt.


    He quickly took his aura and turned it into a barrier.


    The first line of defense is composed of body protecting aura.


    Xuantie fights with the body, forming the second line of defense.


    The strength of the body itself constitutes the third line of defense.


    He sat cross legged, his eyes shining.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The hot tongue whirled around the body, and the temperature rose sharply.


    Chu Yun only felt the red in front of her eyes, and quickly closed her eyes.


    At the same time, he was still joking.


    At that time, Monkey King was in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord, and his eyes were shining.


    I don''t know. Can I practice clairvoyance?


    "Brother Chu, I''ll carve the tool pattern first. Can you hold on to its fury?"


    The sound of Zhao tiehammer is heard outside the furnace.


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun nodded and the answer was very concise.


    "Hum!"


    It''s a great work of aura outside. I only heard the collapse of void. It should be that Zhao tiehammer is carving the grain.


    Chu Yun has seen the power of the pattern. He can''t even bear the void.


    I don''t know if I can carry it when I am really on my own.


    After a long time, Chu Yun suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his bones, and opened his eyes busily.


    I saw only some orderly patterns, and gradually towards my own chest.


    "Wait, it''s not going to work here."


    Chu Yun put out his hand to cover the purple fairy flower on his chest, shook his head and said, "change the place."


    Zhao tiehammer manipulates the grain and rushes towards Chu Yun''s back.


    "Brother Chu, it will be very painful for the texture to enter the body..."


    Zhao tiehammer reminds me that he can''t bear it.


    "Your Highness, come."


    Chu Yun hurriedly dispersed his spirit and held yuan Shouyi. He only carried the fire with his strong body.


    If the body protecting aura is too strong, the grain can''t be penetrated, so it can only be actively dispersed.


    After dispelling the aura, Chu Yun''s body was directly engulfed by the fire.


    He sat cross legged, motionless, like a clay sculpture.


    "Hiss!"


    The neatly arranged secret lines were suddenly printed on the back, which brought a tingling feeling that Chu Yun almost couldn''t help it.


    It''s too painful.


    It''s like eating bones.


    The back of the spine, flesh, blood, in an instant become rigid.


    With the grain inch by inch sticking to the skin surface, Chu Yun''s eyes turned black with pain, and his cold sweat flowed down.


    Hold on.


    We have to hold on.


    Although the pain has been estimated for a long time, when I really come to myself, I still feel like I want to faint.


    The energy of grain is really furious.


    In the past, Chu Yun didn''t touch the patterns, but thought that all the secret patterns were gentle. Even if they were portrayed on the body, they didn''t feel too much pain.


    Even if there is, it is very weak.


    There''s no need to endure, it''s over.


    Now Chu Yun has found that it is because the secret tattoo works hard to build a stable environment, which makes the stimulation to the body weaken a lot.


    When there is no stable environment, there is no doubt that the fury of the grain is completely exposed.


    This kind of pain, carry out the heart.


    "It turns out that this is the power of texture. It''s really powerful."


    This time, Chu Yun really realized it.


    "Brother Chu, can you insist?"


    There was a sound of Zhao tiehammer outside. He was obviously not sure about Chu Yun''s condition, so he asked.


    "Affordable, no problem."


    Chu Yun nodded, clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    It''s just a pain!


    As the pattern was gradually printed on the back, Chu Yun''s pain also reached its peak.


    Not to mention the surrounding fire, still help burn practice.


    Under the burning practice of the flame, the texture can be quickly integrated into it, but this pair of Chu cloud and eyes increases the extreme pain.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    When Chu Yun''s eyes darkened and some of them were about to hold on, suddenly a cool feeling came from the bottom of his feet, running through the whole spine and into his mind.


    The original vague mind is completely restored to Qingming.


    "At the critical stage of integration, brother Chu, hold back!"


    Zhao tiehammer''s voice sounded, and then I saw the mouth on the top of my head, pouring in infinite molten slurry, and I was completely immersed in it.


    It is more painful than the previous fire.


    After all, the flame is only invisible and has no substance. Even if it is painful, it can be tolerated.


    But the melt, like a hot spring, makes people heat from the outside to the inside of their bones, almost completely melting.


    "It should be soon..."


    Chu Yun comforted himself so much that the first stage was completed when the molten slurry was dried.


    Next, another half day of torture.


    When Chu Yun returned to Qingming, he found that the molten slurry in the furnace had been dried, and his whole body was red, with abnormal blood color.


    "Finally, I realized that monkey king was burned in the alchemy furnace."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly and was paralyzed.


    "Boom!"


    The furnace suddenly opened, and Chu Yun felt only a short hand coming in and fished himself out.


    "I didn''t expect that you You can hold on! "


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. In fact, when Chu Yun was able to resist the first stage of burning practice, a kind of speculation suddenly rose in his heart.


    Maybe, it can really succeed.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun''s physique carried the fury of the grain.


    Today''s patterns have been completely printed on his body.


    The next thing we need to do is to use the thunderbolt power of thunderbolt hammer to help clear the grain.


    "Your Highness, go on."


    Chu Yun said weakly.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Tiechui held back the ecstasy in his heart, grabbed Chu Yun''s neck and placed him on the huge iron Dunzi.


    Chu Yunping was lying there, watching the huge hammer shining with lightning and smashing it on himself.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Chu Yun bent up in pain, almost spitting blood.


    This hammer is really fierce. It''s solid!


    In particular, the thunder and lightning inside paralyzed and convulsed his whole body.


    But in addition to the pain, there is a faint sense of refreshing, as if something has been blocked, suddenly dredged some.


    "It works!"


    Chuyun was so happy that he left all the pain behind him and cried out, "Your Highness, try harder!"


    Zhao tiehammer used the power of nine oxen and two tigers, waving his arms continuously and beating Chu Yun.


    At the moment, Chu Yun has no strength to sacrifice body protecting aura. He just relies on his body and soul to fight against the thundering hammer.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Each hammer, deep into the flesh, smashed a deep hole.


    It''s not only flesh and blood, but also bones.


    However, Chu Yun is in pain, looking for a trace of happiness.


    Every hammer down, can help dredge the meridians, stimulate the strength of the texture, the most important is that you can hone your body!


    There are many benefits in this calculation.


    Three full days.


    One more day than expected.


    Chu Yun''s bones were broken many times, and his flesh and skin were smashed many times, but he survived with his strong resilience.


    After recovery, the body is more tenacious than before, and even has a layer of periosteum, like copper and iron casting.


    This unexpected joy was unexpected at the beginning.


    When the last hammer hit down, the texture behind Chu Yun was pure, and the whole body suddenly surged up.


    It seemed to him that there was a force within him that came to life.


    That''s the power of grain!


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Zhao tiehammer excitedly throws down Lei Ming''s Warhammer, and stares at the tattoo on Chu Yun''s back. His voice is choked: "it''s a miracle, a miracle that the tattoo can also be portrayed on the body and the Warhammer is on it!"


    At the end of the day, he was almost shouting.


    Things that have never been thought of have now come true.


    He has a premonition that the secret lines from now on will be completely subverted by himself!


    Cultivators can also refine themselves as spiritual soldiers.

 Chapter 949 perfect construction

    "Brother Chu, how do you feel?"


    Zhao tiehammer lowers his head and looks at Chu Yun excitedly.


    After tempering, the carved patterns are completely integrated, just like those carved on the spirit soldiers.


    This shows that Chu Yun''s body is more tenacious than the spirit soldiers.


    "Have a good time."


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled and whispered.


    The effect was so good that he didn''t even think of it.


    It not only has the effect of increasing grain, but also has strong muscles and bones, just like copper and iron casting.


    With a wave, it seems that the whole hall is shaking, strong and unusual.


    "This is Extra surprises. "


    Chu Yun said in a low voice with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, it was just to depict the pattern of the weapon. Unexpectedly, after Zhao tiehammer''s melting pot practice and the hammer beating, his body was much stronger and his understanding of the body method of black iron was more profound.


    Unexpected joy.


    "This pattern is usually used to increase strength, because I''m afraid that you can''t bear it, so you don''t use too powerful one, and the increase is not much..."


    Zhao tiehammer said that he felt somewhat sorry.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s appearance, it seems that he can bear it perfectly.


    If I strengthen the texture a little more, maybe he can hold on?


    Of course, it''s just an assumption.


    Like Chu Yun, those with strong physique are only a few.


    "How many are there?"


    Chu Yun asked with great concern.


    "Fifty percent."


    Zhao tiehammer sighed.


    Fifty percent is the lowest for the grain of enchanting spirit soldiers.


    For example, if you want to upgrade a spirit soldier from a holy one to a unique one, you need hundreds of times of blessing.


    And fifty percent, not even double.


    "Fifty percent, still low?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes almost pop out when he hears the words.


    With his current strength, even if the life and death of the real king, are not necessarily comparable.


    As soon as the fist comes out, the Star River shakes and collapses the heavens.


    It''s just outrageous, it''s just unreasonable.


    "The patterns of implements are often multiplied by several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, such as your Jiufang purgatory tower. Fifty percent is really not high! "


    Zhao tiehammer shakes his acid and numb wrist and recovers his face: "however, compared with today''s harvest, there are no hidden flaws."


    "If you have a chance in the future, you can help me to hold more."


    Chuyun laughs.


    After entering the Tianting, the secret pattern will become an extremely important means to defeat the enemy except for the spirit soldiers.


    Spiritual soldiers can not only be used by themselves, but also be handed over to others, even to future generations.


    However, the secret pattern is not good.


    Only if the master of secret tattoo pays a heavy price, can a secret tattoo be removed.


    Most practitioners do not have this economic condition.


    Therefore, this also creates the fact that secret lines are not as good as spirit soldiers.


    Tianting is no better than Taiqian mainland, because the strength of cultivators is very strong, so the increase of 10% is already a great improvement.


    Whether it''s power, speed, mental power or soul, if the increase is more than 20%, it will definitely be robbed.


    If it reaches 30%, even those big powers will do whatever they can.


    You know, 30% growth rate can directly change a strong person.


    Many powerful giants may not get the secret pattern of 30% increase.


    Because the number of secret tattoo artists is rare, the price is high. Sometimes you may not be able to buy goods if you have money.


    As for the pattern, it''s a different look.


    Fifty percent of the increase is the lowest.


    If you really want to get on top of the spirit soldiers, you can easily double them.


    "I can help you now!"


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes are shining. How to describe it? It''s like a hungry wolf seeing its prey. It''s vicious.


    Chu Yun could not help but tremble. He found that Zhao tiehammer''s love for the patterns was really deep in his heart.


    He was very tired, but he was obviously not much better. He still had the heart to continue to help himself.


    "Good!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yun felt that he could bear more.


    If you want to win the first place in Longmen conference, secret pattern will be the way to decide the outcome without using the nine party purgatory tower.


    Although Hua Feilong was defeated in pinxianglou, the battle was more like a wake-up call to him.


    With the rich degree and terrorist resources of Washington, if we do our best to cultivate huafeilong, we can definitely make him improve several levels in a short time.


    So, in any case, we should not take it lightly.


    "Chu Yun, do you know the perfect construction?"


    Zhao tiehammer seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes flashed with the color of determination and he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Perfect construction?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and confused.


    I haven''t really heard of this term.


    "I''ll explain to you first."


    Zhao tiehammer looked serious: "this kind of thing is the biggest secret of our dwarves. Brother Chu is not an outsider, so I will tell you."


    When Chu Yun heard this, he became serious.


    Zhao tiehammer is so careful, there must be his reasons.


    Moreover, since he said that this was the biggest secret of the dwarves, it was enough to show his attitude to confess such a secret to an outsider.


    "We dwarves are proficient in the design of utensils, but we don''t know anything about the secret design, which has been the case since ancient times. We can endow spirit soldiers with powerful power and enhance and bless them many times. This means is incomparable to the whole Taiqian realm. "


    Zhao tiehammer said: "the strongest leader, as you and I know, is a legendary spirit soldier. But in the tens of thousands of years from ancient times to now, no one who is strong can have a legendary spirit soldier. The so-called legendary spirit soldier is really like a legend. It''s ethereal, and even many people think it''s not true. "


    "But in fact, there are legendary spirit soldiers, but they are very special."


    "In theory, the highest level of lingbing is transcendence. When it reaches transcendence, it''s hard to forge and strengthen it."


    At this point, Chu Yun''s interest was thoroughly raised.


    It turns out that there are also these secret spices.


    "How did the legendary spirit soldiers evolve? Blessing! "


    "If you add a perfect structure to the supernatural spirit soldier, you will be promoted to legend!"


    Zhao tiehammer''s expression became excited and fanatical.


    When people talk about dreams, they will become so.


    Chu Yun hears the words and is shocked.


    I see.


    The so-called legendary spirit soldiers came here!


    It''s just the perfect construction. What is it?


    "The perfect structure, as the name suggests, is the perfect combination of texture."


    "It can take into account everything and achieve perfection in all attributes. It can be said that after the perfect construction is added, it will become the strongest spirit soldier in theory. This is the origin of the legendary spirit soldier!"


    "Since ancient times, there have been no legendary spiritual soldiers born for tens of thousands of years, because of the decline of our dwarves."


    "Only a real thundering Warhammer can portray a perfect structure."


    Zhao Tiechui looks at the thundering Warhammer with high imitation in his hand. He can''t help sighing deeply. His expression is very gloomy.


    The loss of thundering Warhammer symbolizes that the greatest means of dwarves is gone.


    The legendary spirit soldier can no longer reappear in the world.


    Chu Yun gasped, and then said with great emotion, "Your Highness, the purpose of telling me this is..."


    "You are going to attend the Longmen conference."


    Zhao tiehammer suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Chu Yun.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "The Longmen conference is a centennial event held by the sage state of yaochi. The first prize will be awarded with great honor and the qualification of the son-in-law. Join the royal family and make progress... "


    Zhao Tiechui said this, and his voice suddenly turned: "brother Chu, do you know why I said this to you?"


    Chu Yun''s guess may be related to the missing body of the thundering Warhammer.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel there is no logic.


    What''s the use of telling yourself that you''re not strong enough to be alone?


    "I paid a lot of price and found the missing body of Lei Ming''s hammer, which was probably hidden in the imperial treasury of the holy kingdom of yaochi!"


    Zhao tiehammer''s words are amazing.


    Chu Yun''s expression was shocked, and he was stunned for a long time.


    "So, I would like to ask brother Chu to take the first place of the Longmen assembly and get the chance to get close to the huangku. If possible, get the hammer body of thundering Warhammer for our dwarves!"


    Zhao tiehammer''s expression is sincere.


    He clenched his fists, obviously excited.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and rubbed his temple, and there was a storm in his heart.


    He needs to think about it.


    The body of thundering Warhammer is likely to be hidden in the imperial treasury.


    He wants to get it back for himself?


    The difficulty is not so big.


    It''s even more difficult to find Jiufang purgatory tower than before.


    The emperor and the Grand Master of the holy kingdom of yaochi are both the supreme of fairyland.


    This can be said to be one of the most powerful forces in the Taiqian area.


    In those days, there was no comparison.


    Even if the hammer body is really in the imperial treasury, how can I get it?


    Just because you are the first in Longmen conference?


    "Brother Chu, I know it''s hard. I just want to ask you to try."


    Zhao tiehammer''s voice calmed down, and he finally realized that he was in a dilemma.


    Let Chu Yun go to find the body of the Warhammer in the emperor''s storehouse. It''s just like the Arabian Nights.


    Even if he became the first in Longmen conference, won the honor and became the son-in-law, the chances are very small.


    Huangku, that''s the core of a country. The guard force is unknown.


    "If you can succeed, I, Zhao Tiechui, swear to the Warhammer that I will build a set of extraordinary spirit soldiers for you and portray the perfect structure on you!"


    Zhao Tiechui''s pupil is flickering with firmness and piety.


    Chu Yun hears the words, the pupil contracts violently, did not expect Zhao tiehammer to say such words at all.


    A set of extraordinary spirit soldiers.


    Depicting on oneself Perfect construction?


    This great gift is so horrible that people can hardly breathe.


    Zhao tiehammer was silent for a while, and then said: "and your nine square purgatory tower, I will do my best to portray a set for it Perfect construction! "


    Boom!


    Just like the thunderclap in the sky, Chu Yun stays in place directly.


    He could hear that Zhao tiehammer gave everything away.


    His promise to empty the dwarfs may not be enough.


    But in order to get back the body of thunder Warhammer, he really fought!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are three more in the back

 Chapter 950 Zhao tiehammers heart is bitter

    The promise of this degree can be said to be the power of the whole family.


    Two perfect structures, a supernatural spirit soldier, are all given to Chu Yun.


    If these things are given to a force, they can directly raise the essence of the force to the first level.


    Not to mention, it''s all concentrated on Chu Yun.


    In that case, Chu Yun will become the first person in taiqianjie and the real inside information.


    "My body can also bear the perfect construction?"


    Chu Yun tries to suppress his mood. If he doesn''t feel moved, it''s absolutely bullshit.


    But he also knew it wasn''t that easy.


    "The perfect construction is applied to the supernatural spirit soldiers. It''s impossible for you to live with your current physique."


    "But what about the future?" Zhao tiehammer said


    Yeah.


    What about the future?


    I can''t bear the blessing of perfect structure now, but I will certainly become stronger in the future until I can bear the degree of perfect structure.


    Besides, the perfect construction is not to depict all the patterns in one breath. Everything comes step by step.


    There was a flash of light in chuyun''s eyes.


    It has to be said that Zhao tiehammer''s proposal made him very excited.


    "I have to admit that I am very moved by your Highness''s proposal, but is it so easy to go to the huangku of the holy kingdom of yaochi?"


    Chu Yun laughed bitterly. He never liked hypocrisy. Especially with his friends, he just went straight.


    Since we are friends, when negotiating, we should put all our worries and goals on the table.


    Talk about the achievements of cooperation, talk about not breaking up.


    A friend is a friend, a trade is a trade.


    It''s very simple.


    And the reason why Zhao tiehammer let him appreciate it is that he is straightforward and doesn''t beat around the bush.


    "There is good news."


    Zhao tiehammer said in a voice: "the thundering Warhammer lost its handle. Except for its hardness, it was just like ordinary iron pimple. The royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi never understood the real function of the hammer body. Otherwise, they would have threatened our dwarves. It''s not necessary to find us to forge spiritual soldiers. "


    "They don''t know what the hammer does?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, which was really good news.


    Although they don''t understand how the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi got the body of thundering Warhammer, since they don''t know the specific role, it shows that there is a lot of room for negotiation.


    But the premise is that they are qualified to negotiate with them.


    I don''t know if I can win the first place of Longmen conference. Do I have the qualification?


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and feels yearning.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t reveal the secret to anyone, because they would immediately tell yaochi Shengguo."


    Zhao tiehammer looks at Chu Yun sincerely, hoping that he can meet his demands.


    "Then why do you tell me that I am the Lord of Luofu City, the elder martial brother of the tour hall, and half of the people in the holy land of yaochi, although Although there is no sense of belonging. "


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s intuition?"


    Zhao tiehammer shook his head, but said: "I know it''s funny, but we dwarves never procrastinate, this is my intuition, I believe you won''t let me down."


    "I can try, but I need help."


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Good!"


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes were pure and generous, and his two thick hands suddenly closed, making a roar.


    In his heart, he was very happy.


    "Your Highness, you also know my situation. If I want to compare with so many super Tianjiao, I don''t have enough inside information. Although I am strong in fighting, I don''t have the assurance to win."


    Chu Yun said seriously, "the next Longmen conference will be another hundred years. If you miss this one, you will not be able to do it."


    "Inside story?"


    Zhao tiehammer was stunned, and then waved with a big hand: "if you need spirit soldiers, I have a lot here, just use them. And your physique, I will help you to hold the texture to the limit! "


    Very forthright, no hesitation at all.


    "Your Highness is so cheerful!"


    Chuyun is very happy. He is so kind to each other. He must not lose his momentum.


    "Brother Chu, if you and I see each other as before, don''t call me your highness."


    Zhao Tiechui reached out to touch the golden wolf teeth at his neck and grinned: "although we dwarves are open and tolerant enough, not everyone can be our friend. We are strict with our friends, but once we become friends, we dwarves are willing to help you As for brother Chu, in the face of my promise from Zhao tiehammer, I always keep calm and return the keepsake to me in private. "


    "Why should I be afraid of you, even if you are not afraid of me?"


    Chu Yun smiled, "what should I call you after saying so much?"


    "Well, I almost forgot."


    Zhao tiehammer smiled awkwardly, then patted his chest and said, "my friends call me the hammer head, so do you."


    Hammerhead.


    Chuyun chuckles to himself, but he looks like a hammer.


    "Good, hammer."


    "I promise you that I will take the first place of the Longmen meeting and enter the palace, and then wait for the opportunity to get the thundering hammer," said Chu


    Zhao tiehammer, with a happy look, suddenly extended his hand and held it with Chu Yun.


    "Come, Chu Yun, I''ll carve the pattern for you."


    Zhao tiehammer grabs Chu Yun and throws him into the furnace. "According to my understanding of you, you should be able to bear 70% of the power."


    70%?


    Chu Yun''s heart is hot.


    Almost doubled.


    His original strength is almost invincible in the same realm. What will it look like when his strength is nearly doubled?


    Will Tianjiao of the same realm fight against himself and be killed in a second?


    Very likely.


    Before Chu Yun was happy, the fire in the furnace suddenly lit up, which was even hotter and hotter than the last time.


    Chu Yun screamed, hurriedly holding yuan Shouyi and defending with all his body and mind.


    ¡­¡­


    A whole month passed.


    There are still more than ten people standing in front of the hall corridor.


    The air, almost frozen quiet.


    Although these people are patient, their faces are already gloomy and ugly.


    Who can say, the kid in front of me has been in for a month, why hasn''t he made any movement?


    What spirit soldier does it take so long to build?


    What are they doing in there.


    Or is it because Zhao tiehammer is not willing to help us to support spiritual soldiers, so he uses this method to consume time so that we can walk away from difficulties?


    In the middle of this month, seven or eight people were furious and left.


    In this regard, there is also resentment in the hearts of all people.


    These people''s attitude, a good exposition of their mood.


    Anger.


    It''s really anger.


    If you don''t want to build and support spirit soldiers for us, come out and say a word, why hide in it and pretend to die?


    Even if you are the great prince of Warhammer, even if you are the leader of the dwarves, you can''t put on such a big show, right?


    Your business, still do not do!


    This is everyone''s voice.


    Just because of all kinds of reasons, I dare not express it.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the last one."


    Chu Yun''s tone was very sincere. He took a broken sword and said seriously, "hammer, I promise you, this is really the last one!"


    Zhao tiehammer was tired and lying beside the furnace, his face as white as paper.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, his beard was shaking with fear.


    "I Can I give you a better one, please don''t torture me, really... "


    He hasn''t even had a moment''s rest in this month.


    First of all, it depicts the pattern on Chu cloud, and it fails several times in a row before it reaches a growth rate of about 70%.


    Later, Chu Yun unexpectedly took all the spiritual soldiers accumulated before out of the space ring and asked him to give them blessing.


    Whether it''s the red wood skull, the mandarin duck tread, the red Jiaohua dragon map, the Buddhist relics or the emperor dish, Chu Yun put it out without any hesitation.


    Anyway, we don''t need money to increase our holdings, right.


    After a month of continuous work, Zhao tiehammer really can''t hold up, and he will break down.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s trick seemed to be enough, and he took out another broken sword.


    "Chu Yun, will you kill me?"


    Even with Zhao tiehammer''s strong body, which is as strong as an ox, he is tired and falls to the ground at the moment, sweating heavily, and can''t even lift his wrist.


    It''s hard to imagine that you have to lift a mountain every day and wave tens of thousands of times.


    Zhao tiehammer can stick to it, but also rely on that tenacious perseverance.


    It''s not easy to finish all the lingbing''s blessing. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun still has them!


    "Really, the last thing, you believe me!"


    Chu Yun''s face was sincere. He wished he could take out his heart.


    Zhao tiehammer has a pain in his heart. Do you have any conscience? Is your conscience eaten by a dog?


    But it''s useless to resist. Zhao tiehammer can only obey with tears in his eyes.


    "Well, what do you want, spirit soldier?"


    "Help me recover."


    Chu Yun smiled. He got the purgatory sword from the underground palace, which just pierced Jiang Wang''s chest.


    At that time, I collected it myself, and later I wanted to give it to taling for repair together with Shishen ring.


    However, taling can only repair the Shishen ring, and has no way to deal with this completely destroyed purgatory sword.


    But I''m not sure that Zhao tiehammer has a way?


    Zhao tiehammer took a look, glanced up and down, nodded helplessly: "it''s just some damage, not particularly serious. If you want it, I can repair it for you in a day!"


    Hearing the words, Chu Yun was very happy.


    Taling is at a loss. Zhao tiehammer says it''s just a small thing.


    It seems that there is a big gap between Taiqian and Tianting.


    "Bag It''s on me, but can I have a few days off first? For thirty days without stopping, I I can''t eat it. "


    Although Zhao tiehammer has already confessed his life, he is still trying to make a final revolt.


    "Hammer, the last one. As long as you can finish it, you can take a few days off!"


    Chu Yun said sadly, "men can''t say no, hold this tone, and try again for the last time, how about that?"


    Zhao tiehammer: "..."


    When it comes to Kung Fu, he can''t catch up with Chu Yun.


    Under the urging of Chu Yun, he could only cry and raise the thunder hammer again.


    The heart is bitter.


    It''s really bitter.

 Chapter 951 monk who has offended

    Three days later.


    When Chu Yun came out of the hall, he was in high spirits.


    In these days, he is really growing rapidly.


    Not to mention the 70% increase in strength, the physique has become more tenacious under the hammer blow day by day.


    Today''s Chu cloud, although it can''t be said to be reborn and reborn, is not far away.


    After seeing Chu Yun come out, everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, and death fell on him without moving away.


    One month and three days!


    How cruel!


    The time you spend alone is worth ten of us!


    At the thought of this, their hearts will rise a rage, wish to teach Chu Yun a lesson.


    Among the crowd, a figure stepped back and didn''t seem to want to have a positive contact with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. Naturally, he doesn''t put others in his eyes and walks out happily.


    In the second place, they were wearing black robes and cloaks to cover their bodies.


    When he saw Chu Yun coming out, the impatience on his face suddenly disappeared. He went to the main hall excitedly. "It''s my turn at last!"


    Originally, he thought it would be his turn soon, but he had to wait for more than a month.


    Now the stinky boy finally rolls out, it''s his turn.


    However, before he pushed the door with his hands, a voice came out of the door: "my prince is too tired. Whoever it is, come back in a week."


    When he heard this, his smile suddenly stiffened and then gradually disappeared.


    Life is really ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs


    All his good mood was destroyed in an instant.


    Originally thought it was hope, who expected to fall at the bottom of despair!


    After waiting for a month and a half, what I got was this result!


    His lungs are going to explode!


    "Poop."


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who smiled.


    Although there was no malice, it fell to his ears like a bolt from the blue, full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Who, who, dare he laugh at me?"


    The man was furious, turned around and roared wildly, his eyes scarlet.


    Obviously, he was completely angry at the hope that he had been expecting again and again, but in the end it all failed.


    He reached out to take off the Cape on top of his head, showing a fierce look, and glanced at the crowd with a grin.


    It''s actually a monk.


    The monk was shining with gold, but his expression was extremely ferocious, like a monster, which was about to swallow people.


    His strength is unmatched.


    Just the release of the waves, people tremble all over, there is a sense of shivering.


    All of a sudden, there was no one in the room.


    After all, the identity of the people present is not low, no one wants to find trouble.


    If you win the monk, you will surely get into trouble with Foshan.


    What a giant is Foshan in the west? Everyone knows it.


    But if you lose to this monk, it will be even more humiliating.


    To sum up, I can''t win or lose, so I just don''t speak.


    The monk scanned for a week and found that no one was talking. He immediately vented his anger to Chu Yun, who had left before.


    Originally, it was my turn. You came out to grab the position.


    OK, I can wait.


    Who would have thought that you came out more than a month after you went in.


    OK, I''ll take it.


    When I was about to push the door in, the eldest prince said that he was tired and had to wait another week.


    Damn it, how bullying I am!


    I dare not look for the misfortune of the eldest prince, or trouble you?


    I dare to be so proud in front of me. I''ve skinned you!


    The evil spirit in the monk''s eyes is more and more heavy. His body is full of blue tendons, and he rushes towards the outside like a gust of wind.


    I''m so miserable. Why are you so proud?


    If it wasn''t for you, I would have built a good spirit soldier!


    "The monk is crazy."


    "Well, whatever he does."


    "It''s said that the monks in Foshan in the West are well-educated. Today, they are really disappointed."


    All the people were whispering to each other. They were afraid that the monk would kill another rifle.


    A man in the hall saw the old monk heading for Chu Yun. After hesitating for a while, he followed him out.


    Chu Yun is walking in the city of jinhammer. He is in a very good mood.


    This time, I not only made friends with Zhao tiehammer, but also improved a lot of strength through him.


    Especially those spirit soldiers who have been blessed, all of them are full of new vitality.


    He is even thinking about how to help Zhao tiehammer get back leiming Warhammer.


    The hammer body of thundering Warhammer is in the imperial treasury of the holy state of yaochi. They don''t know the specific effect of thundering Warhammer, so they certainly don''t care so much.


    If you want to get thundering Warhammer, you must try your best to get into the sight of the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi. Only in this way can you get close to the huangku.


    Seriously, it''s hard.


    If it''s not hard, there won''t be such a big deal.


    It''s really tempting to wear a super smart soldier and two perfect structures.


    For his own sake, for the sake of being too dry on the mainland, Chu Yun is willing to take this risk!


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    When Chu Yun was in a good mood, suddenly there came the angry roar of the monk from behind.


    He stepped on the cloud, wrapped in the brilliant golden light, raised his hand and grabbed Chu Yun''s head.


    It looks like that. There is no room left.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at the old monk with some doubts.


    It''s weird. Where did I offend him?


    Chu Yun had already passed the age of violent temper, and was more willing to investigate the root of things.


    In addition, I was in a good mood this time, so I didn''t fight back with my dead hand.


    His feet are like stepping on time. It''s easy to dodge the attack of the old monk.


    "Bald ass, why do you want to fight me?"


    Chu Yun stared at the old monk with a smile. He was sure that he didn''t see each other, but he didn''t know why they saw each other, just like the Revenge of killing his father.


    The sound of the bald ass once again infuriated the old monk.


    "You want to die, little beast!"


    The old monk roared and pushed down his backhand. The magnificent golden wave seemed to rain from the sky and went towards the Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun stood there, motionless, his eyes cold, letting the old monk clap his hands on his head.


    The sky breaks and the earth breaks.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was deafening.


    "Wheeze!"


    The old monk spits out a mouthful of dullness, and his eyes flash with joy.


    This kid was so patted by himself, his head must be thin and broken, and he died.


    However, Chu Yun still stood there, his voice slightly cold: "bald ass, have I provoked you? How could I have given you such a cruel hand?"


    Although his temper is much better, it doesn''t mean that others can push their noses and faces wantonly.


    If he had not been in a good mood, the old donkey would have died. How could he have continued to stand here arrogantly?


    "How can it be? I have this Vajra palm technique. Even meteorite iron can be broken!"


    When the old monk saw this, he was surprised in his pupils. Some of them didn''t think that the boy''s head was so hard.


    It''s weird that it''s harder than steel.


    "Of course you didn''t provoke me, but I don''t like you. If it wasn''t for you, why should I wait so long?"


    The old monk pinched Chu Yun''s head with his fingers. Since I can''t crush you, I will crush you.


    "Ka! Click! "


    Just listen to a crack in the bone.


    Chu Yun was still standing there with no expression. Instead, he was the old monk. He covered his fingers and made a Scream: "ah --"


    Chu Yun''s head. In these days, he was smashed by Zhao tiehammer dozens of times and recovered every time.


    These dozens of fractures made his head harder and his bones as iron as steel.


    Although the old monk is a real king of life and death, it is far from him to die with a slap.


    Chu Yun is the peak of the realm of creation. Let alone the old monk is the real king of the ordinary realm of life and death. Even if he is the real king of the realm of life and death, he has only the right to seek death.


    "Is it nice?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a cold, backhand out, and grabbed the old monk''s neck like lightning.


    "Well."


    The old monk was held up by his neck, and his face was very frightened.


    For a moment, he felt weak and his hands and legs were paralyzed, unable to exert any strength.


    This boy, why is it so terrible.


    In front of him, I couldn''t even mention the resistance.


    "Monk, since you are a Buddhist, you should always guard against greed, anger, ignorance and three poisons. What are you doing when you are offended by three poisons? It''s not good to die early and live beyond! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the old monk at all. He pinched the old monk''s neck with a click.


    The old monk''s head was askew and he was completely cut off.


    "Hum."


    Chu Yun shakes the old monk''s body and looks around him.


    Because the movement just now attracted many people to watch.


    "When else would you like to hide?"


    Chu Yun sneers and stares at the void in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The void is twisted. One person comes out of it and takes off his cloak. He is also a monk.


    "I have seen martial uncle Qingming."


    The monk folded his hands and bowed to Chu Yun to salute him. It was the little harmony that he met in Hanshan Temple that day.


    It''s said that it''s a little monk. In fact, it''s not small. It''s just that his face is tender.


    Monk Qinglang is Baoqi''s Apprentice. He poured himself tea over and over again, which Chu Yun did not forget.


    "How are you?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, then pointed to the monk''s body: "he is with you?"


    "Answer uncle, he is my nephew, but I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Monk Qinglang said helplessly: "I saw that he wanted to show disrespect to martial uncle, so I followed him quickly, but I didn''t expect that martial uncle would be so soon It solves the problem... "


    "The monk''s cultivation is not good. I sent him to see the Buddha."


    Chu Yun pointed to the corpse: "but I''m the same as you. Take the corpse for him."


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    Monk Qinglang forced his face to smile. The reason why he didn''t want to see Chu Yun was because of the problem of seniority.


    He seems to be young, but in fact he is over two hundred years old.


    But Chu Yun and his master called each other brothers, especially his master, and even let himself be called his uncle.


    The Qinglang monk felt very embarrassed and simply avoided.


    I just didn''t expect that the old monk suddenly committed the hatred and wanted to come out and kill Chu Yun

 Chapter 952 the real test

    Because he knew that although Chu Yun talked about Buddhism very well, he was not strong enough to talk about the practical realm.


    It seems that in the discussion of Hanshan Temple, it just broke through and became the top sage in the realm of creation.


    The old monk is the real king of life and death. Monk Qinglang is worried that Chu Yun will encounter danger, so he comes out with him.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun broke the old monk''s neck with only one move from beginning to end.


    "Martial uncle said that."


    Monk Qinglang took a cloth bag out of his arms and threw it away. The old monk''s body was taken in.


    Although Chu Yun killed their monks, Qinglang dare not show any disrespect. After all, the old monk made a mistake first. Don''t blame others for educating you.


    But the cost of education is a little high.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave Warhammer and return to Luofu city.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw Honghu standing in front of the gate, rushing back and forth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun asked with a frown.


    "Oh, Lord, you are back!"


    Honghu was about to get angry. When he looked up and saw that it was Chu Yun, he immediately put on a flattering expression.


    "The city Lord, just before that, the Song government sent people to send so many things, all piled up at the door, and left without saying anything. If you are not in the mansion, I dare not deal with it without permission. I can only put it here. "


    Honghu rubbed his hands and was sweating.


    He said, pointing behind him.


    Chu Yun looks in the direction he points out. Good guy, Tiancai and Dibao have piled up all over the place.


    Elixir, elixir, treasure medicine


    All kinds, countless, exude the fragrance of heart and lung.


    "From the Song Dynasty?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. It seems that song Ziqi, a little girl, is worried about being married. In such a hurry, she has sent her cultivation resources.


    When Tianjiao cultivates, it consumes a lot of resources.


    Especially those born noble Tianjiao, after showing their talent from childhood, will never lack of elixir and elixir.


    The family will get everything ready before they grow up.


    At each stage, you will take different pills and practice different skills.


    This is the treatment of those big family children.


    Chu Yun has no background. He can only rely on himself in such a large heaven. Fortunately, he has been mixing well in these years, but he has never had less cultivation resources.


    "Honghu, you can choose three plants from it, then pack the rest and send them to the tour hall."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over. These precious and danyao are very precious. They belong to the kind that the family''s children can hardly get.


    But for myself, taking these pills doesn''t mean much. It''s better to give them to Zixian.


    Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, Dasheng, Mutu, Tang Haoran, luanlai monk, Wang boqian They are on the verge of promotion and consume a lot every month.


    They could not be satisfied simply by relying on the resources of the tour hall.


    It''s better to send these pills to them.


    Honghu was shocked and said incoherently: "city Lord, what do you say, let Let me pick any three? "


    Although he is the son of Hong Haotian, he is not loved in ordinary times.


    No matter how rich the Lord''s mansion is, it has nothing to do with him.


    So when he saw so many elixirs today, he was a little confused for a while, especially when he heard that Chu Yun asked him to pick three at will, which was more like a dream.


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and walked into the room.


    To deal with servants, especially those who have joined us, we should give them both grace and prestige.


    Let him see his strength and connections. This is Wei.


    It''s grace to reward some precious medicine at any time.


    Only in this way, can we make our people work hard.


    This is the way to control people.


    As expected, Honghu Lake is very well used. It''s very moving.


    He suddenly found out that he had worked hard for Hong Haotian before, but in the end, he was always suspected of not saying anything, and had not yet reaped any benefits.


    Working for Chu Yun not only enjoys the supreme rights, but also gets rewards from time to time.


    In such a comparison, a higher judgment is made.


    Honghu also did not care about it. He grabbed three pills from the pills and shoved the rest of them into the space ring.


    As for Chu Yun, he continued to practice in his room to prepare for the upcoming dragon''s gate conference.


    Three years, but only for a moment.


    There is only one chance. I must take it well.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still seven days to go before the Centennial dragon''s gate conference of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    It is obvious that all the major families and families in the kingdom of yaochi have taken action and are making final preparations for the Longmen conference.


    Seven days is enough for some Tianjiao to learn some new fighting skills.


    Maybe it''s just a little detail that can make them win.


    Chu Yun returned to the patrol hall. He had not come back for a long time since he lived in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Of course, his brothers often visit him in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Senior brother?"


    "Big brother is back!"


    "Long time no see, senior brother!"


    Chu Yun walked in the tour hall and attracted the attention of many tour envoys.


    They were so excited that their eyes were shining.


    There are also some patrol envoys who joined later. They have never met Chu Yun, so they are always curious about this elder martial brother.


    Now it''s a shock to see real people.


    "How can you be so young? I thought it was an old man. "


    "Seriously, he is so handsome!"


    "Old man? Are you kidding? Chu Yun''s name hasn''t been heard? Are you from Luofu city


    "Hey, I''m not really."


    "No, go to see elder martial brother soon. I''ll be late and I won''t be able to see you."


    Many patrol envoys point at a distance, and cannot express their joy in their hearts.


    They have heard about the strength of the elder martial brother many times, even if they haven''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Kill Hong Haotian with one hand, challenge Hua Feilong and kill Hua Rong.


    All kinds of deeds, listening to people boiling with blood.


    Especially those young children, everyone has a heart to stand out, and Chu Yun is their best benchmark.


    Chu Yun came all the way, did not see an acquaintance, can not help but guess in the heart, it should be Cheng bining is calling them.


    Sure enough, walk to the front of the hall, there are dozens of people standing inside.


    Mutu, Dasheng, Tang Zixian, yilili, Tang Haoran, Wang Boqing, monk luanlai And mu Baixiu, Mao Erming and others are here.


    "At this dragon''s gate conference, there are only 15 places in our tour hall, so some people will not be able to participate."


    "I''ve seen all your performances over the years. To be honest, I''m very moved."


    "The tour hall is relying on you, gradually reviving!"


    Cheng bining is still so beautiful. Sitting here, she is lecturing.


    "Shouldn''t the revival of the tour hall be my credit?"


    Chu Yun put in a sharp voice, then walked into the hall with a smile.


    When Cheng bining saw Chu Yun, there was a smile between her eyebrows, but she soon covered it up, only a faint smile: "are you here?"


    "That''s natural. I promised the temple master. How can I not count."


    Chu Yun blinks at Cheng bining, deliberately flirting.


    Cheng bining''s face turned red and she couldn''t help thinking of what she had said to him.


    If he can really save the tour hall from being endangered, he Willing to marry him.


    "Sister Zixian, there is absolutely something wrong with these two people."


    Yi Li is suspicious.


    Originally, she and Tang Zixian were also competitors. They fought openly and secretly with each other, all of which were harmless.


    But after coming to Tianting, Yi Li suddenly finds that her competitors are increasing instead of decreasing.


    I thought I could get rid of those women when I left Taiqian. Who knows more about Tianting.


    However, she can only choose to fight against foreign foxes together with Tang Zixian.


    A Cheng bining, as the temple leader, came and went with Chu Yunmei.


    There is also a white wood show. Every time I see Chu Yun, my eyes would like to be sucked in.


    If it''s not greasy, it''s strange.


    Tang Zixian doesn''t have a cold for this "alliance", in fact, it''s just because she has a thin skin and doesn''t want to admit it.


    However, she insists on seeing Yi Li all the time, and she doesn''t raise any objection.


    "This kid carries us on his back. He hid himself in the city Lord''s mansion and dare not come back. I don''t know how many peach blossom debts he incurred!"


    Easy to leave, just like puffer fish, with a little girl''s posture, it''s adorable.


    However, it''s true that she misunderstood Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is busy practicing everyday. He can''t get out of the door. He doesn''t really incur any peach blossom debt.


    "Here comes the elder martial brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    Mao Erming suddenly became excited. If it had not been for chuyun''s killing skills, he would never have won Shaodong.


    Later, after he was wounded, Chu Yun took out the elixir and made himself recover quickly.


    The recovered Mao Erming, with the resources he has won, desperately cultivates and never stops.


    Finally, his strength soared, and he was among the best in the tour hall.


    As for mubai Xiu, the same is true.


    She knew that all the women around Chu Yun were excellent, so she worked hard day and night to prove herself.


    Although Chu Yun said that he was his man, it was probably just a joke.


    Mubai Xiu doesn''t want to give up and be compared by others.


    Even if Chu cloud does not understand his mind, that is OK, as long as his heart has been quietly like, that is enough.


    "Yes, you''re back."


    The great saint grinned and wheezed.


    Mutu glanced at him and pretended to be Gao Leng: "hum, a monkey hum and haw, it''s really disgusting."


    "Old mu, if you die, I promise I will be more sad than the one crying!"


    The great saint took back seriously.


    "It''s almost the same. You have a little conscience Eh, no, what do you mean I''m dead? Do you want to be beaten! "


    Mutu was furious when he reacted.


    Da Sheng is very happy. He is used to it.


    Chu Yun goes forward and sits at Cheng bining''s side.


    He glanced across the room and said, "seven days later, it will be a real test for you..."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: four more over, for flowers! 28, 29, 30, last three days, continue four changes!

 Chapter 953 birth of Tianjiao

    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, all the patrolmen had a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    They are all looking forward to the dragon''s gate conference. After all, it is a grand event that all Tianjiao of yaochi Shengguo will attend.


    In the dragon''s gate conference, we can learn a lot from each other''s Tianjiao whether we win or lose.


    Besides, they didn''t have much hope.


    Not to mention the top 100, to be able to reach the top 1000 is a great achievement.


    There will be at least tens of thousands of Tianjiao who will attend the Longmen conference.


    "I just heard the temple master say that there are only fifteen places. It''s a pity that many of you can''t go there."


    Chu Yun paused, and then said, "there is a saying that one mountain and one water are landscapes, and one foot and one step are cultivation. Even if something doesn''t work out right now, it''s just an episode in the long road of cultivation. No matter what the result is, please don''t lose faith! Go ahead forever! "


    "Good!"


    "Elder martial brother said well!"


    "That''s the reason."


    Many of the Rangers are in front of us.


    Originally, some people had no hope in their hearts. After hearing Chu Yun''s words, they rekindled hope again.


    Even if they are not selected, what can they do?


    The road of cultivation is very long, often hundreds of years, no one can predict the wonderful future.


    For life, for cultivation, we should always be enthusiastic!


    "Lord, it''s your turn next."


    Chuyun smiled. He knew that Cheng bining would announce the final quota, so he didn''t talk much nonsense.


    Cheng bining glanced at Chu Yun with a little gratitude. Who could have thought that his words and phrases could arouse the public''s fighting spirit, and even awaken some people who were discouraged.


    It seems that he is really a natural leader.


    Cheng bining glanced across the hall and slowly said, "Mutu, Dasheng, Tang Haoran..."


    All those who are named are very excited, which means that they will go to Longmen conference to fight with Tianjiao.


    Those who didn''t get the quota were somewhat discouraged and preoccupied.


    All of my friends got the places.


    Chu Yun was not surprised.


    They are the top Tianjiao in Taiqian mainland. Even when they come to Tianting, they can''t compare with the past, but they can still stand out in the small patrol hall.


    There are 15 places in total. They alone account for more than half of them.


    It''s not selfish, because they did get it by their own efforts.


    Fifteen places to read, but no wood white show.


    Mubai Xiu was full of expectation. She firmly believed that the next one was herself. She didn''t expect to hear her name until the end.


    Her pretty face turned white as paper.


    In Cheng bining''s opinion, mubai Xiu is the daughter of muchengde in Mufu. She must represent Mufu in the competition, so she was not included in the list.


    But who can think of it? Mubai Xiu is not in the consideration of muchengde at all.


    Cheng bining didn''t notice her face, but Chu Yun did.


    Mubai Xiu''s face is pale and bloodless. She bites her lips to death, and despair appears in her beautiful eyes.


    I try so hard to let the elder martial brother see that I am no worse than anyone else.


    But why don''t I even have a place to attend the Longmen conference?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and asked with some concern.


    Mubai Xiu''s original mood was at the critical point of collapse. After hearing Chu Yun''s words, she burst into tears: "I I also want to attend the Longmen Conference... "


    Hearing her cry, Cheng bining was surprised: "didn''t your father sign you up?"


    Hear here, wood white show cry more sad.


    Chu Yun, unable to laugh or cry, turned to Cheng bining and said, "Mu Chengde may not have taken her into consideration."


    What he called directly was Mu Chengde, with no honorific name.


    Although the other party is the head of Mufu family and has a very high status, what he does is very offensive.


    As his illegitimate daughter, mubai Xiu not only didn''t enjoy the care of one day, but also was used by him.


    The most hateful thing is that the party mubai Xiu didn''t know it from the beginning to the end and was kept in the dark all the time.


    Such a father cannot be respected at all.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll sign you up."


    Cheng bining hurriedly comforted her. Although she didn''t know why mubai Xiu was sad, she could not help but feel some sympathy when she cried so bitterly.


    If it''s not really sad, how can you cry like this?


    But as soon as she spoke, she was stunned.


    The quota has been allocated, and there can be no more.


    I said that if I want to sign up for mubai show, I will definitely change one person.


    We all value this opportunity very much. No matter who we change, we can''t accept it.


    Blame yourself, didn''t consider things clearly at first!


    Otherwise, there is no need to be so tangled.


    Many patrol envoys have some strange expressions. Mubai Xiu is gentle and kind. He is very popular in the patrol hall.


    If it''s a normal thing, they''ll fight for help.


    But it''s a little unusual.


    It''s not easy to get this opportunity. Naturally, no one is willing to give up the precious quota.


    Finally, the great saint smiled and said, "sister Bai Xiu, it''s just the quota. I''ll give it to you!"


    The voice fell and all the Rangers turned to him.


    The sense of existence of the great sage in the tour hall is not very strong.


    Chu Yun is not surprised at all, because he knows what the great sage thinks.


    Because of the identity of the blood pupil ape, it is impossible for the great sage to show his strength in full view of the public. Once detected by those great powers, he will surely encounter danger.


    Just like when he was in the earth building hall, the great sage was recognized by huafeilong and immediately coveted.


    Moreover, even if there is a mask, it may not be able to block the eyes of those big people.


    "You..."


    Cheng bining was surprised to see that the great sage offered to let out the quota.


    She has seen the strength of the great sage. Although she is very strange and low-key, she has a very strong fighting force. It''s no problem to rank among the top five in the patrol hall.


    "This, how does it make it?"


    Although she wanted the place, mubai Xiu couldn''t bear to see other people lose the chance.


    "I can''t attend because of some reasons. If you don''t want to, the quota will be wasted."


    Da Sheng knows that mu Baixiu has a thin skin, so he explains everything clearly.


    Said, but also specifically to Chu cloud pick eyebrows, a show off the meaning.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not cry or laugh.


    "Then Thank you very much, elder martial brother. "


    Mubai Xiu reached out to wipe away her tears and broke into tears.


    "Don''t thank me, just thank chuyun."


    Da Sheng laughs and ignores Chu Yun''s surprised eyes.


    Thank you. Why?


    Mubai Xiu was also puzzled, but she turned to chuyun honestly and said thanks with a pretty face and a little red: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    The second monk Zhang of Chu cloud could not figure his head. He turned to the great sage and saw him smile and blink.


    What do you mean, it''s self-evident.


    So far, all the candidates for the tour hall have been determined.


    These 15 sessions are the peak of the creation environment, which is the preliminary standard of the Longmen conference.


    There are boundary restrictions in the Longmen conference, so you can''t attend it if it''s higher than the realm of nature. But in fact, Tianjiao, who participates in it, is the peak of the realm of nature.


    In order to get a higher ranking, they will be very careful to get stuck in the realm and never suffer losses in the realm.


    Therefore, Tianjiao, who attended the dragon''s gate conference, is the peak of the creation environment.


    There is no chance even in the ordinary environment of creation.


    "Chu Yun, the tour hall has been changing with each passing day under your leadership. You don''t have to worry about it being banned. But if you want to get more say, you have to keep fighting... "


    After hesitating for a while, Cheng bining said, "I know it may be difficult for you, but I believe you have the strength to do it!"


    Her meaning is to let Chu Yun strive for the first place.


    "Don''t worry, temple Lord. I will try my best!"


    Chu Yun nodded. Now he doesn''t represent himself. There are tour halls, song Ziqi and Warhammer kingdom.


    There are too many reasons for him to win the first place.


    Anyway, it''s all done!


    Other patrol envoys didn''t know what Cheng bining meant. Besides, they didn''t dare to think about it. Chu Yun had the idea of fighting for the first place.


    In their opinion, although Chu Yun is very talented, his competitors are the top Tianjiao of yaochi Shengguo, the people who really stand at the top.


    For example, the eldest young master of the seven houses of yaochi, the prince, and the young master of each clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Southwest sword Pavilion.


    As the most powerful clan in the holy kingdom of yaochi, the sword Pavilion in the southwest is based on the sword. It has always been full of powerful people and talented people.


    In particular, Lu Xianying, the young leader of this generation''s southwest sword Pavilion, is said to have the talent of Tianjiao. His talent is better than that of blue. He is definitely ranked in the whole holy land of yaochi.


    It''s a sword. It''s amazing.


    Often the opponent has fallen to the ground before he sees the move.


    "Whew!"


    In an attic in the southwest sword Pavilion, a ray of silver light suddenly shot out of the window and rushed into the sky, with a fierce spirit.


    The surrounding void, distorted directly by the sword light split, almost turned into nothingness.


    I saw a figure push the door and walk in the void.


    He shouldered his hands, looked at the distance, and raised a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "this Longmen conference, I, Lu Xianying, only strive for the first place!"


    "Young."


    A middle-aged man came from afar and looked up at Lu Xianying. He said happily, "you have finally passed the customs!"


    "Father, this dragon''s gate Congress is just like watching the children''s performance!"


    Lu Xianying is dressed up as a scholar, with a sword box on his back. He is natural and unrestrained.


    "One thing you should know is that there is a Tianjiao in the tour hall recently. He just used his sword to beat huafeilong!"


    The middle-aged frowned: "you should know Hua Feilong''s accomplishments in Sabre technique, so this is a strong enemy, not to be underestimated!"


    "Can the meaning of the sword surpass huafeilong?"


    Lu Xianying was shocked. Huafeilong had already reached the level of perfection in the study of Dao meaning.


    Better than him. How far is it going to be?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 1 / 6, for flowers!

 Chapter 954 Tianjiao

    In order to study the most powerful swordsmanship of the south-west sword Pavilion, Lu Xianying couldn''t come out 30 years ago.


    Before that, he had many hands with Hua Feilong, and the strength of the other side was also known.


    He is unique in the sword way, and Hua Feilong is so strong in the meaning of the sword. They have fought with each other for many times.


    Today, I suddenly heard that Hua Feilong was defeated by others in the sense of Dao, which was quite a surprise.


    It''s hard not to be the one who defeated Hua Feilong. Is the sword even stronger than him?


    "Father, is that true?"


    Lu Xianying didn''t believe it until he got out of the customs. He knew that his old rival had been defeated. Although he wasn''t himself, he didn''t feel good about it.


    "Feeling the pressure?"


    The middle-aged man smiled. He always liked his son''s character.


    The more pressure, the more power.


    The spirit of never giving up is exactly the driving force for him to make progress.


    The reason why we have been closed for 30 years is that we want to get through the best swordsmanship of the southwest sword Pavilion, so that we can completely surpass huafeilong.


    His exit represents that the established goal has been achieved.


    "There must be pressure. In order to defeat Hua Feilong, I closed for 30 years, but I didn''t expect someone to use a knife, even better than him."


    Lu Xianying raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, but then the light in his eyes converged and he said: "even so, I will not be afraid. My heaven burial sword technique has been completed, and no one can stop me!"


    "For the sake of your confidence, I''ll tell you another piece of bad news."


    The middle-aged man was silent for a while and said, "that boy is not only proficient in sword, but also in sword!"


    "What?"


    Lu Xianying''s pupil contracts abruptly, which is unbelievable.


    It took several seconds for him to respond, swallowing his saliva and saying: "do you mean that guy has two identities of Swordsman and swordsman at the same time, but this No way! "


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s too dry. We still have a lot to explore."


    The middle-aged man sighed. He knew his son''s pride, so he chose to tell him the news in advance.


    Otherwise, if we really wait for the dragon''s gate conference, we will pay a great price to despise others.


    "I I see, father. "


    Lu Xianying takes a deep breath and clenches her fists.


    All the pride in his heart gradually cooled.


    At this time, we must keep calm.


    The stronger the opponent, the more excited he should be.


    "Adjust your mind well. This dragon''s gate Congress is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Don''t underestimate the world''s Heroes!"


    Said the middle-aged man in a deep voice.


    "Yes, father."


    Lu Xianying takes back all her pride and pride, and her expression becomes dignified.


    He has decided to visit huafeilong and ask about the specific situation of the war before attending the Longmen conference.


    He knows the strength of huafeilong and the horror of his Dao meaning. How terrible it is to be able to surpass his existence in Dao meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    The forest of strange teeth.


    A tall and thin man in a red robe came slowly, skin and bones, deep socket, with obvious dark circles, as if he had not closed his eyes for seven days and seven nights.


    Behind him, he was followed by several young men with restrained breath. Their eyes were sharp, like falcons when catching prey.


    "Captain."


    "Captain."


    There were dozens of people standing outside, each showing respect when they saw several people coming back.


    The master man took the handkerchief, wiped it, and left it.


    "Longmen conference, how many days are left?"


    His voice is a little hoarse. It sounds like sharpening a knife.


    "Return to the team leader, tomorrow is the Longmen conference."


    Those people clearly remember.


    "Not bad."


    The tall and thin man grinned: "I heard that in these years, there have been many amazing talents, which makes me very interested. At this dragon''s gate conference, I hope I can kill all the way back and win the first place by thunder! "


    "Ha ha, the captain said, then there must be no problem."


    "Yes, the captain''s strength has always been among the top in the holy land of yaochi."


    Everyone around, laughing.


    Xu Buwei sniffs the words and smiles.


    His biggest expectation this time is that one is the famous Chu cloud in recent years, the other is Fang Luo, the 17th prince.


    In order to train their children, the royal family also sends a prince princess of appropriate age to participate in the competition every year. This year, it happens to be Fang Luo''s turn.


    If the first place is occupied by Fang Luo, then all the rewards will naturally turn to the second place.


    Fang Luo is powerful and arrogant enough. He is one of his strong enemies this time.


    And Chu Yun, whose rise is just like a comet.


    Along with the whole tour hall, he brought them up.


    This kind of person is very terrible, because he is not only strong, but also has leadership.


    As for Hua Feilong, Lu Xianying and fan jinlang, these are old rivals. We should learn more about each other.


    It''s no accident who wins or loses.


    "You, wait for my good news."


    Xu buweakly looks back at dozens of people behind him.


    These people are the elites of the timing team, and each of them is a top one.


    At the same time, this is his private soldier, who is loyal to him alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Golden wolf, come and have a sip of incense."


    Fan Wan stood in front of an ancient temple, expressionless.


    The ancient temple stands in the rockery of Fanfu''s back garden. It''s very shabby. It''s dark and can''t see anything.


    "Four uncles, what do you want me to do with incense? I don''t believe in god Buddha."


    Fan jinlang is a young man with a strong back and a strong back.


    "Four uncles let you go, where so much nonsense!"


    Fan Wan frowned, raised his hand and pulled fan jinlang over.


    Fan jinlang saw that fan 10000 was so persistent. Although he was puzzled, he did so.


    Fan wanwan is in fan''s mansion, which is still very prestigious.


    Although he is not much older than his generation, all of them agree with him.


    Fan jinlang knelt on the cattail, lit the candle and inserted it in the censer.


    Incense and smoke curl up, swirling in the air, inhaled into the ancient temple.


    The void around, as if in this moment become distorted, showing strange light.


    "Eh?"


    Fan jinlang was puzzled. Before he could ask, he suddenly shot a beam of light from the ancient temple, which went into his eyebrow.


    The light comes too fast to respond.


    Fan jinlang turned his eyelids and fainted.


    In his brow and heart, the light continued to flicker, gradually covering his body, forming a protective film that was hard to recognize by the naked eye.


    Fan wanwan, with his hands on his back, looked at fan jinlang and whispered, "jinlang, what four uncles do for you is just these. Chu Yun''s kid is too strong. He can''t win without some means! Although it''s a little disgraceful, but for you, four uncles are going out! "


    As the light covered fan jinlang''s whole body, the protective film immediately melted into his body and disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Fan jinlang woke up with a puzzled frown.


    He looked at his body, and then at the temple in front of him. He asked doubtfully, "four uncles, what happened just now? How do I feel strange?"


    "Last incense can pass out. Are you too tired? On the last day, have a good rest, so as not to let the dragon''s gate Congress go wrong and be eliminated prematurely! "


    Fan Wan laughed and scolded.


    "Fourth uncle is right. I feel a little tired these days. I''ll go to have a rest first. If I can''t get into the top five, my father will tear me up! "


    When fan jinlang heard this, he quickly shrunk his neck and left.


    Looking at the back of fan jinlang, fan 10000 sighed: "you are a piece of jade, but I can''t see through Chu Yun. It''s hard for you to win him!"


    He shook his head and turned away.


    As he went away, the ruined temple gradually became illusory.


    In the end, it turns into a streamer completely and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fei long, I have discussed with song Mingxuan. As long as you can win the first prize, he will betroth song Ziqi to you!"


    A middle-aged man with deep vision stood there with his hands on his back.


    Hua Feilong hears the words and looks happy: "is this true?"


    He has coveted song Ziqi for a long time. Moreover, song Ziqi has a very high position in the Song Dynasty. In any way, he is more suitable for himself than Mu Yiping.


    Although muyiping''s appearance is beautiful, it is still a little less than song Ziqi''s.


    Moreover, muyiping is tired of playing for a long time. It''s better to change one.


    "Of course."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "but this Longmen conference, hidden dragon and crouching tiger, if you want to win the first prize, you have to face the competition of many old rivals, and also have to raise your spirits to deal with many rising stars..."


    "Father, I understand!"


    Hua Feilong''s eyes are calm, and he is much more mature than before.


    After the first event of Pinxiang building, he is now more calm and less easily angered than before.


    "In a word, father and uncle Mu will help you to the end. If you can marry song Ziqi, it will be another expansion for our power!"


    After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he suddenly asked, "by the way, how is your Sabre technique and cultivation?"


    "Three taboo Dao styles, memorize in the heart."


    Hua Fei''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold light, and said in a cold voice, "if you meet Chu Yun again, I will surely let him drink hatred on the spot!"


    "That''s too cheap for him."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and then said, "how to get revenge is all in yourself, but you can''t lose this dragon''s gate Congress, do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Hua Feilong is full of energy.


    "Take this thing."


    After hesitating for a while, the middle-aged man felt something in his arms.


    "Here..."


    Hua Feilong saw this, and his eyes flashed with brilliant light. He was obviously very excited.


    "With this, the chances of winning the first place are much higher."


    "But remember, don''t expose it too early, or suddenly it won''t exist," the middle-aged whispered


    "You are the son of Huaqiao. You are more ambitious than your younger brothers and sisters. I hope you can win the first prize through this Longmen conference, and then become the Tianjiao in the world of fame and dryness."


    "The so-called Chu cloud is just a stepping stone. Don''t care too much about him, understand?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 2 / 6

 Chapter 955 two families

    There is still one day to Longmen conference. All Tianjiao are making final preparations.


    Such a grand national gathering, no one wants to be unknown, either drifting with the tide or boiling with blood, all have the intention of fighting.


    All the major forces are converging towards the imperial city.


    The dragon''s gate conference will be held in the imperial city. The palace is not far ahead.


    There are many dragon pillars carved around. They are resplendent and splendid.


    Countless Tianjiao come here and live nearby.


    In the Imperial City, it is very vast and has already set up a hundred huge challenge arena.


    After all, Tianjiao has a lot of competitors. If one hundred challenge arenas fight at the same time, it can greatly reduce the time.


    At the time of the Longmen conference, the Imperial City withdrew all the bodyguards, and countless powerful and horrible people hid in the dark, ready to fight at any time.


    No one will dare to make trouble in the imperial city at all, because everyone knows that making trouble in the imperial city is just like looking for death.


    Although the dragon''s gate Congress has not yet started, many talents have come to the scene. They are wandering around, meeting some familiar friends from time to time, talking and laughing together.


    Fan jinlang came in alone.


    Perhaps it''s because the temperament is too unique. As soon as I came in, it attracted the attention of many talents.


    "Eh, isn''t that fan jinlang?"


    "Yes, he is."


    "I saw it last year. He killed a monster in the world of life and death. It was horrible."


    "Yes, it is."


    "We are far from him."


    "I''m kidding. We can''t compare with him. He''s the top pick."


    Many Tianjiao murmured and talked about fan jinlang.


    "You say, fan jinlang, Hua Feilong, Xu Buwei, who is stronger?"


    Someone asked suddenly.


    "Hua Feilong, I saw him defeated by Chu Yun in pinxianglou."


    There was a genius to turn his mouth, and his voice was somewhat disdainful.


    Many Tianjiao witnessed the battle of pinxianglou.


    While admiring Chu Yun, he will also despise the flying dragon.


    "Don''t say that. Huafeilong''s strength is still strong. I felt like playing out of order in that war."


    "Yes, they haven''t used their cards yet. How can they easily assert who is stronger or who is weaker?"


    "Don''t argue. This time, the 17th prince will take part in the competition. Do you still need to guess first?"


    "The seventeenth prince? Is that the arrogant boundless Fang Luo who defeated the five true kings of life and death by creating the strength of the realm of change? "


    When many Tianjiao heard this, they all gasped.


    It can be seen that they are very convinced of Fang Luo.


    "Don''t say it. Maybe it''s not weak."


    "Almost forgot him."


    These Tianjiao suddenly stopped. Xu Buwei was walking quickly in the distance, and met fan jinlang.


    "Brother golden wolf."


    Xu xiaorou says hello.


    "Brother Xu."


    Fan jinlang''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t like this kind of communication, but he has no way. It''s just superficial. He doesn''t like doing it.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how strong brother jinlang is now. It''s a pity that we didn''t win the last fight."


    Xu buweak shook his head, pretending to sigh.


    "It''s no pity. If you can meet it at the Longmen conference, you can tell the difference between the strong and the weak."


    Fan jinlang doesn''t want to deal with Xu Buwei too much. After a cold response, he turns around and leaves.


    Xu buweak corners of the mouth raised a sneer, also did not say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun and others arrived near the imperial city early and found a restaurant to live in.


    Other people are very excited, very excited, but Chu Yun is very indifferent, not too much emotion.


    This kind of scene, he has seen many, nature will not put in the eyes.


    He is also fully prepared for tomorrow''s Longmen conference.


    In the past hundred years, yaochi Shengguo has been the biggest grand gathering. Naturally, all Tianjiao are looking forward to it.


    Although many people may not be eligible to participate, no one will miss such a good opportunity, some even come all the way to watch the war.


    Watching many Tianjiao battles, even for themselves, is of great benefit.


    The strong, there are too many.


    Chu Yun felt that in front of the Imperial City, there were at least dozens of terrorist breath.


    At least, it is also the existence of reincarnation.


    They hide in the dark and keep order.


    If nothing goes wrong, it will be. If they exist, no waves will turn over.


    Chu Yun stood at the window on the second floor, looking at the Royal City in the distance, a little distracted.


    "Chu Yun, are you looking forward to it?"


    A voice sounded, do not have to return to the head, then know that is Tang Zixian.


    "How can I not expect it?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. It has been 30 years since he came to Tianting.


    In the past 30 years, he has also experienced many battles and fought with many Tianjiao.


    But this Longmen conference is a grand event that has never been witnessed before.


    That kind of grand scale makes people just think about it, and their hearts are boiling.


    "Over the years, I''ve seen what you''ve done for the mainland."


    Tang Zixian sighed and said quietly, "sometimes I wonder if you will be too tired. The whole dry land is on your shoulder. There is no time to breathe."


    "I don''t feel tired with your company."


    Chu Yun said affectionately.


    "In these years, your mouth has been sweeter. Are there too many girls to praise?"


    Tang Zixian pretended not to care and asked.


    Although she didn''t care, she tried to raise her ears to hear what Chu Yun would say.


    In the face of the well dug trap, Chu Yun did not hurry up: "I''m dumb. I''ve practiced these words for a long time before I dare to use them to tell you."


    "Hiss."


    Tang Zixian suddenly smiled, and the beauty of this moment eclipsed the whole world.


    As if she was the only one in the world standing there, shining all over.


    For a while, Chu Yun was a little crazy.


    Tang Zixian noticed Chu Yun''s expression, and quickly converged to smile, pretending to be a pretty face and saying, "talk about it."


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun doubts.


    "Let''s talk about mubai Xiu. Is that girl interesting to you?"


    Tang Zixian is certainly lazy to care about these things in ordinary times, but Yi Li has been talking about it in her ear all the time, which leads to her suffering consciousness.


    No matter what, let''s go straight to the topic and find out what Chu Yun''s attitude is.


    "Zixian, you misunderstood. At the beginning, mubai Xiu''s father wanted to betroth her out. She didn''t want to, so I helped her once. To say I like it, I think it should not be enough. At most, it''s gratitude. "


    Chu Yun was shocked. Fortunately, he had enough psychological quality to pass the test. He said all this with his face unchanged.


    Tang Zixian did not experience the feelings of men and women, so he believed in Chu Yun''s words.


    If it''s just gratitude, it''s no big deal.


    Yi Li is too sensitive to leave that little girl.


    "Did you know that the great sage went on a tour yesterday?"


    Tang Zixian suddenly mentioned.


    Chu Yun is stunned. Since Cheng bining announced the quota, he has been sleeping. He doesn''t know much about these things.


    Did the great sage go on a tour?


    "Well, he volunteered."


    Tang Zixian reached for her hair and said lightly: "originally, the temple Lord wanted to change a candidate. After all, it''s you all these years. She was a little upset. It''s just the day of the tour. It collided with the Longmen conference, which led to the only way for the great sage to go. "


    "It''s better to go by yourself. Maybe some people can be brought in."


    Chu Yun smiled, and over the land of Taiqian, there are more and more sages in the realm of creation.


    Moreover, they all have the ambition to make progress. They can''t meet their needs simply because they are too dry on the mainland.


    Over the years, there have been a number of people coming up again and again, such as Tang Wudi, ye guxing, etc., but their realm is not at the peak of the creation realm, and Cheng bining has not brought them to the Longmen conference.


    "The tour hall is becoming more and more powerful, and you have played an important role in it."


    Tang Zixian lowered his voice and said, "the temple Lord trusts you very much. He even gives Luofu city to you to take care of..."


    "If I had time to take care of it, I would have left it all to Honghu."


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry.


    "No, I don''t mean that."


    Tang Zixian shook his head: "the temple master is showing an attitude. She wants you to stay in the tour hall for a long time."


    "It''s in our original interest, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Indeed, the purpose of his first visit to the parade hall was to protect the land of Taiqian.


    Never let the parade hall know that Taiqian mainland is booming now.


    In the blink of an eye for thirty years, Chu Yun''s painstaking efforts have been indispensable for the tour hall to gradually stand firm from the beginning to the present.


    "But there is one thing you must be clear about. Before your prestige is reached and all people submit unconditionally, the tour hall is always the opposite of the Taiqian continent."


    Tang Zixian sighed, "how can you solve this problem?"


    "Well, for example, what would you do if Cheng bining discovered these secrets and wanted to report them?"


    "She She won''t. "


    Chu Yun hesitated.


    "Look, your mindset has changed."


    Tang Zixian shook his head, a "sure" look: "if put in the past, you will only say" kill her ", there will be no other options."


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while.


    It has to be said that Tang Zixian is right.


    My attitude is different from before.


    Maybe it''s because the tour hall is really my home.


    When there is a conflict between this family and the previous one, he doesn''t want to destroy any of them. He will only try his best to think about how to make the two sides coexist peacefully.


    But is it possible?


    The significance of the tour hall is to monitor the land of Taiqian!


    Can you keep it from me for a long time?


    "I want to be the temple master, anytime."


    Chu Yun understood Tang Zixian''s worries, so he tried his best to explain: "and I will try to avoid these things and not let them happen, OK?"


    Tang Zixian said quietly: "I hope so..."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 3 / 6

 Chapter 956 never dishonor your life

    The next day, the people of the tour hall rushed directly to the imperial city and found a good place to sit down.


    Although they came early enough, they were surrounded by a sea of people.


    "Many strong ones."


    Mao Erming walked in the crowd, involuntarily pumping cold air.


    He had never seen much of the world before. After seeing so many talents who made the peak of the chemical environment, he could not help feeling shocked.


    Originally, he thought that even if he could not get a good place, it would not be difficult for him to rank in the middle and upper reaches of many Tianjiao.


    But now, his ideas have been completely broken.


    So many strong Tianjiao, want to stand in the middle and upper reaches, it has to pay double efforts.


    "It''s just the pride of a holy country..."


    Monk luanlai sighed again and again, and the golden light in his pupils twinkled.


    Chu Yun understood the meaning of his words. Tianjiao, a holy country, was more than the whole land of Taiqian.


    Holy Kingdom, but there are four.


    In addition, there are many big countries and countless small countries.


    Taiqian continent, what to compare?


    Chu Yun reached out and patted monk luanlai on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything, but monk luanlai could understand his mind.


    Taiqian started late and suffered from various restrictions, so it is impossible to compare with Tianting.


    But as long as we work hard enough, we can catch up with some of them.


    Cheng bining looked at the four sides, especially at the familiar Golden Dragon columns, and his heart was boiling.


    A hundred years ago, she stood here, defeated countless Tianjiao, and finally won the first place.


    Whether it''s the Dragon columns, the golden bricks and stones paved on the ground, or the relief carving with nine clawed golden dragons, it has never changed.


    Everything was the same as that year, and she could not help falling into memories.


    "Although the number is large, there are only a few people who can really threaten me."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through the audience, and he came to such a conclusion in his heart.


    Just as the saying goes, there is also a division between strength and weakness in Tianjiao.


    Ordinary Tianjiao, even to Chu Yun, can only be a complete failure.


    Only the super Tianjiao with the coexistence of strength, potential and qualification can compete with Chu Yun.


    Now Chu Yun has the pattern of weapon, and there are so many spiritual soldiers who have been blessed. No matter who he is, he will not be afraid of it.


    For him, it''s better to kill all the way.


    What fan jinlang, Hua Feilong, Xu Buwei, Fang Luo It''s better for all the strong enemies to meet themselves.


    The stronger the opponent you meet, the more attention you pay.


    After all, there are 100 challenge arena on the scene, not every battle can get the attention of all.


    How exciting is it to really get out of the encirclement of adversity?


    "Isn''t this Lu Xianying?"


    "Lu Xianying of the southwest sword Pavilion, it''s him!"


    "I''ve heard that I haven''t heard of him for nearly 30 years since I was closed for many years."


    "His sword, known as the first sword of the holy country of yaochi, I am very looking forward to it."


    There was a stir around. Many Tianjiao looked at the distance and could not help but draw air.


    In the distance, a scholar in a white robe stepped on the sword light and came at full speed.


    His clothes, hunting sound, a black hair, with the wind.


    Lu Xianying.


    The most powerful sect in the holy kingdom of yaochi, the minority leader of the southwest sword Pavilion.


    He exists as a myth in the Kendo School of the holy state of yaochi.


    Lu Xianying''s Kendo talent is really too strong. He has practiced sword since he was young, but he has not awakened his soul, so he has stepped into the realm of swordsman.


    In fact, his sword way is absolutely the best in the holy kingdom of yaochi. All those who cultivate the sword are convinced of him.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Chuyun smiled. Did these real Tianjiao finally start to show up.


    Lu Xianying, when he came, he heard that he and Hua Feilong belong to the same level.


    Hua Feilong used a knife, and Lu Xianying used a sword.


    They have been rivals for many years, but they also show affection for each other.


    Until 30 years ago, Lu Xianying suddenly closed, and there was no news of him.


    But his great reputation still exists.


    Obviously, in order to participate in the Longmen conference, Lu Xianying has passed the customs!


    Lu Xianying was watched by many eyes, but he didn''t seem to feel anything. He still trampled on the sword light and didn''t move at all.


    But when Chu Yun''s eyes fell on him, he obviously felt something and followed them.


    Several kilometers apart, the two men look at each other.


    Seeing Lu Xianying, Chu Yun only felt that he had a sharp sword spirit and was unstoppable.


    He seems to have a young heart, more frustrated more brave, never say die.


    A young man has a sharp edge. He can rush to kill when he enters, or come back when he retreats.


    What a dazzling sword.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and his heart moved.


    As for Lu Xianying, he was more frightened than Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s breath is very calm and introverted. At first glance, there is nowhere to start.


    He has Qi in his heart. How can he not see Chu Yun''s mood?


    At present, he will release his own breath, want to rely on the relentless sharpness, to wash the Chu cloud''s breath away.


    However, in the next second, Chu Yun''s seemingly calm breath burst out.


    Meaning of sword, meaning of sword, power of magic Buddha


    All the breath rushed to Lu Xianying, and he couldn''t open his eyes and trembled violently.


    For a moment, Rao is Lu Xianying, a master of swordsmanship. His emotions are also rippling and shocking!


    "Well What a terror! "


    Lu Xianying inhaled deeply and almost fell off the sword light.


    This guy talks about swordsmanship. He''s as good as himself.


    However, he still has Dao Qi!


    At the same time, he has Sabre Qi and sword Qi. Apart from Chu Yun, who else can he be?


    "It turns out that he is Chu Yun."


    After opening the distance, Lu Xianying took a long breath of relief and stabilized the sword light at his feet.


    Chu Yun''s breath is like a raging beast, roaring and swallowing himself.


    Under his momentum, his indomitable sharp sword spirit has lost its place, just like a tiger and a lion are pulled out of their teeth and locked in a cage.


    Why is that?


    Lu Xianying clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed with horror, which was hard to understand.


    His strength is definitely the top of Tianjiao.


    Even so, in the face of Chu Yun, still feel powerless.


    It''s horrible.


    "This man''s sword spirit is very strong."


    Chu Yun took back his eyes and murmured to himself, "Lu Xianying, the little master of the southwest sword Pavilion, is really a little competent. If I had been right with him, it would not have been so easy to win. "


    When Lu Xianying is dealing with the impact of his own breath, although he is a bit embarrassed, he is more calm.


    In this estimation, his strength should be less than his own.


    There must be no problem winning.


    But it''s hard to win easily.


    In fact, it was Chu Yun who was worried too much.


    Lu Xianying''s unhurried appearance was just a hard cover.


    The real situation is much worse than it seems.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Just as Chu Yun was stupefied, a voice sounded in the distance.


    I saw song Ziqi running over from afar, with a happy face: "these years, how is the cultivation?"


    All the patrolmen around looked at Chu Yun with strange eyes.


    There are two beauties in the hall, Tang Zixian and Yi Li. Even junior sister mubai Xiu loves you very much. How can she provoke other women outside?


    And it''s not someone else. It''s song Ziqi, the third miss of the Song family.


    Song Ziqi''s dress today is very two eyes, wearing a green smock shirt, which sets off the white skin more obviously.


    She has a smart face towards Chu Yun, with a spirit of impish and playful, her eyes moving, and a moving aura.


    "My cultivation has always been very good."


    Chu Yun nodded and said.


    He also knew that the reason why song Ziqi cared about her accomplishments was that she wanted to surpass several others in the Longmen conference.


    As long as she can win, her goal is achieved.


    "Well, my happiness is all on you."


    Song Ziqi''s face was urgent when she got close.


    Even if she is such a pretty young lady, when facing Chu Yun, she can only show the color of pleading.


    After all, you can only bow your head.


    "Oh? "Miss Song San is interested in someone?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    "No."


    Song Ziqi blushed and said, "what are you asking?"


    "Since there is no one you want, how can you talk about your happiness?"


    Chu Yun thinks it''s interesting.


    "If I marry them, I will never be happy. Doesn''t that mean that I have put my happiness on you?"


    Song Ziqi should have pinched his waist, and recovered his pretty appearance.


    It was not better than three minutes before the fox''s tail came out.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song San. Don''t insult her life!"


    Chu Yun is not smiling.

 Chapter 957 emperor Fang Wujing

    "Kiki, this is it?"


    Just as song Ziqi and Chu Yun were chatting, a man came from a distance.


    His eyes and eyebrows are similar to those of song Ziqi. He looks handsome and has extraordinary bearing.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my eldest brother, song Xinghui."


    Song Ziqi turned around and pointed to the man.


    "Good brother song."


    Chu Yun nodded, not humble but not arrogant.


    Song Xinghui has no domineering disciples of his family. Instead, he is extremely approachable: "there are not many people who can make three younger sisters introduce so solemnly. Let me guess."


    As he said, he glanced at Chu Yun and said thoughtfully: "I heard that a super genius had appeared in the tour hall a few years ago. He had the spirit of nine heaven level products. He once defeated Hua Feilong in the fragrance building. You should be the one who integrates swordsman and swordsman? "


    "Brother song guessed well. I am Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    It''s no surprise that I''m famous now.


    After all, that day in Pinxiang building, so many Tianjiao on the side, witnessed that scene together.


    Hua Feilong is defeated by himself, and Hua Rong is killed.


    I don''t know how many people are shocked.


    "Even if you come to Longmen conference, it seems that the competition is fierce again."


    Song Xinghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "with your ability, you will surely get a good ranking, at least the top five!"


    Top five?


    But my goal is only one, that is first.


    Chu Yun thought about it in his heart. Of course, he didn''t say it on the surface. He still said with a smile, "thank you, brother song!"


    "Looking forward to your performance."


    Song Xinghui smiled a little, left this sentence, turned to song Ziqi and said: "Qiqi, we should go."


    When song Ziqi was about to leave, she couldn''t help but look at Chu Yun and stop talking.


    Of course, she is not sentimental. She just wants to remind Chu Yun to fight for the first place.


    "Well, Brother Yun, even the eldest young master of the Song Dynasty looks at you differently!"


    Behind him, someone reached for a pat, turned around and looked. It was Huo Jia and Huo Xun.


    "You''re here, too?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He thought Huo Jia would continue to endure until the time was right.


    "Well, over the years, I not only recovered, but also rose to the top of the realm of creation."


    Huo Jia''s eyes were cold, and he said: "it''s time to avenge those enemies with Hua Feilong!"


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, trying to persuade Huo Jia not to be impulsive, but at last he did not speak.


    It''s not easy to say whether Huo Jia can surpass Hua Feilong with his strength now.


    This revenge is not so easy to revenge.


    But since Huo Jia is so confident, don''t say anything against his confidence.


    "Song Xinghui is not bad, he is very upright, and he is a gentleman worth making friends with."


    Huo Jia looks at Song Xinghui''s distant back and suddenly thinks of something: "Brother Yun, you and Miss Song San seem to be very close?"


    When the voice fell, Huo Jia suddenly felt her back was cold, and two murderous eyes came.


    Huo Jia doesn''t have to turn her head. She knows that it''s Tang Zixian''s eyes.


    At the moment, he hurriedly remedied: "I don''t mean that, two sisters in law don''t want to be crooked."


    "Bah, nonsense."


    Tang Zixian snorted coldly, but there was no anger at all.


    Yi Li''s pretty face turned red. The words of blame were speechless.


    "Too much pride."


    Huo Xun looked around and sighed, "I used to be known as the king of yaochi, eating, drinking and playing around, and I lost a lot of cultivation. But I always thought that I was still in the second tier, but now it seems that I can''t even reach the second tier. The strong are like clouds! "


    "It''s not too late to try."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and patted Huo Xun on the shoulder, saying: "as long as you are still fighting and willing to work hard, it will never be late; the best time to plant a tree is ten years ago, followed by now. I have faith in my heart. I can ignore the time gap and start at any time. "


    Huo Xun smell speech, originally did not put in the heart, but when he thought carefully, the expression brush of a change.


    "Brother Yun..."


    Jason has a deep feeling.


    Well said.


    The best time to plant a tree is ten years ago, followed by now.


    Although I miss the best time, it''s not too late to work hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Noon.


    In the Imperial City, all of a sudden, it''s quiet. The needle can be heard.


    The eyes of all the cultivators turned to the distance, only to see the Yellow shadow of the real dragon slowly coming from the horizon.


    Under the shadow of the dragon, there was a man in a Dragon Robe with a dignified expression.


    The bright yellow dragon robe is embroidered with the pattern of the sea and the dragon. Under the surging golden waves at the corner of the robe, the sleeves are lifted by the wind.


    He came gradually, as if with the overwhelming momentum, severely oppressed the nerves of all people.


    The eyes and eyebrows are like electricity, the pupils are deep, with God like dignity and inherent nobility, the whole person sends out a kind of King''s gas that impresses the world.


    "Your Majesty."


    Some people are the first to react.


    Almost without any hesitation, they fell to their knees.


    "See your majesty!"


    More and more cultivators kneel down and look very devout, as if they are worshiping God.


    There are more and more practitioners kneeling down, like the waves, rushing to the four sides.


    All the patrolmen in the palace knelt down.


    Huo Xun and Huo Jia kneel on one knee.


    Monk luanlai, Tang Haoran and Mutu all have strange expressions. They don''t want to kneel, but if they do, they may be seen at a glance.


    "It''s just one knee. It''s OK."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, but he could see it.


    Kneel down on one knee and worship the supreme of fairyland, without shame.


    Come here, you are the emperor of the holy kingdom of yaochi, Fang Wujing.


    It is also one of the two flying fairylands of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    "All of you, please be well."


    Fang Wujing waved his robe and put his hands out.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators kneeling in the whole field all felt that there was an inexplicable force holding their body and helping themselves up.


    "Hiss."


    In the crowd, a lot of cultivators suddenly took a breath.


    It''s said that your majesty has the supreme strength of fairyland. Now it seems that it''s true.


    But there are tens of thousands of people on the scene. With a wave, tens of thousands of people can get up. How strong is it?


    It can''t be described by common sense.


    "The once-in-a-hundred-year Longmen conference is a grand gathering of the holy kingdom of yaochi. I hope more and more Tianjiao can participate in it and jointly support the holy kingdom of yaochi in the future. The so-called backbone of a great country, you Tianjiao, are the backbone of our holy country of yaochi! "


    Fang Wujing''s voice is vast, with a strong sense of righteousness. The dragon''s shadow on his head flashes, shaking all directions.


    "The emperor, he is really good at speaking."


    Chuyun smiled, worthy of flying fairyland supremacy. The demeanor emanated from his actions was something ordinary people would never learn in their life.


    If I can also reach this level, is it necessary to continue to hide things that are too dry on the mainland?


    At that time, who dare to find their own trouble?


    Sure enough, after hearing Fang Wujing''s words, all the cultivators were excited and trembling.


    They can''t wait to show themselves.


    What is the honor of being able to show yourself in front of your majesty?


    "At this Longmen meeting, I and the National Division will watch the whole battle. As long as we perform well, we will get the chance to be loyal to the royal family and never miss any Tianjiao."


    "Now I declare that the Longmen meeting will begin!"


    After Fang Wujing finished, he swung his robe with both hands, and a dragon chair appeared behind him.


    He sat on it with extraordinary bearing and his eyes were all over the place.


    Although there was no rehearsal or any honor, his bearing surprised everyone.


    This is bearing!


    There are many eunuchs on both sides, shuttling between the challenge arena of the imperial city. They are very regular, even with the same steps.


    After these eunuchs stood, the first Duke opened his mouth and said, "please let Tianjiao in!"


    Voice down, 100 challenge arena at the same time golden light.


    When many Tianjiao saw this, their eyes were hot, and they wished to express themselves immediately.


    The first man stepped forward.


    Second, third


    In the blink of an eye, all the cultivators are heading for the infield.


    When passing through the golden light barrier, the cultivator who first rushed out suddenly shuddered and fell out like a heavy blow.


    "Poof!"


    When the body is still in the air, he opens his mouth and spits out blood.


    After flying a long way, he fell to the ground, life and death do not know.


    Subsequently, the sound of "bang bang" was heard in all directions, and there was an endless stream.


    After these cultivators hit the golden barrier, they were all knocked out, one by one, very miserable.


    "This barrier is weird."


    There are cultivators with sharp eyes, who find this scene.


    "It''s true. If you can''t even step into the inner court, how can you join the Longmen conference?"


    The father-in-law said sharply.


    "It turned out to be a test for us."


    Someone suddenly realized, and then sneered, "I don''t believe it, but I can''t break this little barrier!"


    As he said this, he put his strength into it and ran into it.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, his head exploded like a watermelon, very bloody.


    "Gee, it''s dirty."


    The father-in-law quickly shook off his hands and blocked the flying blood away.


    Then he took out his handkerchief and wiped his white face. He kept turning his mouth and said: "those who don''t know what they are are are better to go back as soon as possible. Don''t get in the way here."


    In this way, everyone knows that the barrier is not so easy to pass through.


    "I don''t agree."


    There is a powerful Tianjiao, with his hands out, and he rushes into the golden light barrier.


    He looked very happy, then his body pushed hard to the inside.


    The golden light shone and pooped him to pieces.


    The arm, half of the head, all fell to the ground.


    "That''s tough."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    The emperor obviously knew this for a long time, no surprise. Instead, he looked left and right with interest, as if to see who would be the first to cross the barrier.


    "The once-in-a-century dragon''s gate conference was originally a feast, but it was full of waste."


    Listen to only one voice, sneer continuously.

 Chapter 958: strength after adding the texture

    All the cultivators raised their heads in shock, only to see a black light suddenly burst in the distance, and the piercing voice of breaking the sky made a sharp scream.


    In front of the public, a dark shadow rushed towards the golden light.


    His speed is extremely fast. When he passes through the golden barrier, he seems to have no obstacles and easily gets in.


    "Brush."


    The robe unfolded, and the man stood again.


    I saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said: "everyone, this first position is something I can''t weak."


    This emaciated and haggard man, who can he be?


    "This is Xu Fu. It''s not bad."


    Fang has no mirror to see it. His eyes are bright.


    In fact, the way he rushed in may not be brilliant, but he was the first one to come in after all, there will be a psychological factor plus.


    Seeing Xu Buwei rush in first, some of his opponents are eager to try.


    It''s impossible for him to steal all the limelight.


    For a while, many people rushed into the curtain of light, effortlessly.


    This golden light curtain, to put it bluntly, is a layer of screening.


    The sages and sages of the realm of creation, who have spent their efforts, may not be able to penetrate.


    But as long as the combat power is not too weak, the peak of the creation environment can be penetrated.


    The purpose of this is to screen those who are not strong enough to avoid wasting time.


    Soon, it was Chu Yun''s turn.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to be too high-profile and went straight in.


    When the golden light curtain passed through his body, there was not even a ripple.


    An hour later.


    There are tens of thousands of cultivators out there, and those who can really break into the inner field are less than ten thousand.


    Outside the golden light curtain, the smell of blood was strong, and the body fell to the ground.


    Roughly, at least a thousand.


    It must be said that this move is really fierce.


    Strength is not enough, but also delusional violence, the final end is a dead end!


    After entering, there will be eunuchs in charge of grouping.


    Ten thousand people are divided into one hundred groups, one hundred in each group.


    Among these 100 groups, only the first place can lead them successfully.


    As long as they can make it, they are the top 100 players of Longmen conference.


    Each group, occupy a challenge arena.


    One hundred players, two to two, one by one.


    Only the strongest can stand to the end.


    Such rules can be said to be very cruel.


    How difficult is it to choose one out of a hundred?


    What''s more, if super Tianjiao is in the same group with you, they will fight for the qualification.


    In other words, as long as the luck is not good, even the group match will meet the super strong enemy.


    After the group, Chu Yun looked left and right at the first time, hoping that there would be no familiar people in this group.


    Otherwise, they can only make cannon fodder.


    Fortunately, with good luck, the whole group was almost all strangers.


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could play at will.


    "Chu Yun!"


    At this time, a cruel voice suddenly came out from behind, which seemed to kill people.


    Chu Yun turned around and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the visitor.


    What a coincidence!


    Come, it''s Hua Feilong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so lucky that I''ve assigned you and me to a group."


    Hua Feilong''s expression is a little twisted, and his whole body is full of blue tendons.


    Compared with before, his temper converged a lot, but somehow, once he met Chu Yun, all the anger in his body would rise uncontrollably.


    Really hate!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, how could he have suffered so much criticism in these years?


    If it wasn''t Chu Yun, how could he bear so much humiliation?


    Wearing a green hat, silver like wax gun head


    Every time foreigners laugh, it''s like a knife in the heart of huafeilong.


    He is the culprit of all this!


    He must be killed before he can wash his anger.


    "What a coincidence, brother Hua."


    Chuyun''s face showed a bright smile and reached out to greet huafeilong.


    "Qiao, hehe."


    Hua Feilong laughed fiercely, and shouted: "get away from me, I will kill him by myself!"


    The more than 90 practitioners around were suddenly trembling, and involuntarily gave way.


    There is something sad in their hearts.


    Bad luck, too.


    There are Hua Feilong in this group.


    Each group has only one qualification quota. If they meet huafeilong, they end their journey to Longmen conference ahead of time.


    It''s hard to say, but that''s the reality.


    "But the rules..."


    Seeing that Hua Feilong had to name and fight with Chu Yun, a cultivator was not convinced and wanted to argue.


    "You say the rules?"


    Hua Feilong''s pupil suddenly turned bloody red. He raised his hand and turned it into a sabre and cut off the man''s head.


    "Poof!"


    It''s amazing that the blood is sprayed on the sky.


    "I am the rule!"


    Hua Feilong roars and roars like a fierce monster.


    When all the cultivators saw this, they were all silent. No one dared to say more than half a word.


    The man who just spoke is also the peak of the creation environment, but he is so vulnerable under huafeilong.


    This shows how far the gap between huafeilong and them is.


    I saw Hua Feilong standing on the challenge arena, shouting at Chu Yun, "come on up and lead him to death!"


    "You just want to die. Do you want to die?"


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    He walked up to the challenge arena without stopping.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, boy, once you come to this arena, you are not allowed to live or die!"


    Hua Feilong''s expression is extremely ferocious, he didn''t say much nonsense, and directly put out his own soul.


    Heaven level eight products, dragon Ming seven kill sabres!


    "Chop!"


    Hua Feilong laughs wildly, the sword in his hand releases the sound of the dragon''s song, and he kills Chu Yun head-on.


    He was ruthless and resolute, and didn''t give Chu Yun any reaction time.


    "I''ve never moved since I''ve carved the pattern."


    Chu Yun thought of this in his heart, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Since Hua Feilong actively seeks death, he is not polite!


    In the distance, Fang Wujing is staring at Hua Feilong with interest.


    Hua Feilong, as a young master of Huafu, of course he has heard of it.


    As for the boy on the opposite side, Fang Wujing has also been reported by others. It''s the super Tianjiao, named Chu Yun, who has risen in the tour hall in recent years.


    In the first game, two super Tianjiao met. It was really interesting.


    "Your Majesty, I''m late. I deserve to die."


    Just when Fang Wujing mentioned his interest, there was a sound nearby. It was mu Liuhuo.


    Mu Liuhuo is a middle-aged man who is rich in gods like jade. He is dressed in official robes and has no beard on his face. He is very smooth.


    When he came to Fang Wujing, he bowed respectfully.


    "No harm, I forgive you for your innocence."


    Fang Wujing waved his hand, with a calm expression.


    Mu Liuhuo smiled and stood behind Fang Wujing. His eyes swept towards the field.


    "Guoshi, I heard that you are very close to Huafu. You brought huafeilong with you, too?"


    Fang Wujing seems to have no intention. In fact, he asked intentionally.


    Mu Liuhuo blinked, didn''t answer Fang Wujing''s question positively. Instead, he asked, "what do you think of Hua Feilong?"


    "It''s a bit of a skill, but whether we can win the first place in the end, we have to say something else."


    Fang Wujing said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, please look forward to Hua Feilong''s teaching. This Longmen conference will surely come to the end."


    Mu Liuhuo is obviously confident. He thinks huafeilong will definitely come to the end. No one will be his enemy.


    "I''ll see."


    Fang Wujing''s eyes fell on Chu Yun. As a national teacher, mu Liuhuo had great power and colluded with the seven houses of yaochi in private, which could be said to be a great crime.


    But he knew that he could not quarrel with mu Liuhuo now.


    The irreconcilable conflicts between the two flying fairyland Lords will only give other holy countries opportunities.


    Therefore, when mu Liuhuo shows the talent of Hua Feilong, Fang Wujing is dismissive in his heart, but looks at Chu Yun more favorably.


    On the arena.


    In the face of Hua Feilong''s ferocious sword, Chu Yun smiled quietly and clapped his hands.


    There is no flashy, is simply to beat you back with strong strength!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Hua Feilong was shaken out, but before he landed, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    His expression, turn pale as paper instantly, pupil stare huge.


    Chu Yun''s palm is incomparable. It''s too powerful.


    That feeling, like the whole sky down, let people despair.


    How could that be?


    How can this boy''s strength improve so fast!


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he looked at his palm incredulously.


    The pattern increases 80% of its strength, nearly double!


    Before I was promoted, the power of huafeilong could not compete with myself, let alone now?


    "What?"


    All those arrogance around us are stupid.


    Just one stroke, Hua Feilong was beaten to spit blood.


    How terrible can it be?


    "Eh?"


    Mu Liuhuo frowns, surprised.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Huafeilong''s Sabre technique has been so powerful that it can be cut off with one stroke, no matter how hard the defence is.


    In order to let him defeat Chu Yun, he taught him three taboo sabres. Once they are used, they will be invincible.


    Why don''t you do it.


    What is huafeilong waiting for?


    Seeing that he was beaten by Chu Yun to spit blood, Hua Feilong finally calmed down. He took a deep breath and cried out, "mountains and rivers are blooming like flowers!"


    Say, dragon Ming seven kill knife suddenly turn, a dragon shadow appears, just like gold pouring, shaking forever.


    The Dragon shadow opens its mouth and spits out countless Sabre Qi. These Sabre Qi quickly form petals and suddenly bloom on the whole void.


    Then, Hua Feilong reached out his hand and shouted, "Chu Yun, die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    All the petals exploded, the sky broke, and there were many visions.


    Unimaginable great power surging is one of the three taboo sabres!


    Chu Yun suddenly felt the pressure rise sharply, but he was extremely confident in his body. He played the power of magic Buddha with a sneer, and once again played -


    "the hand of turning clouds!"


    Author extension

 The 959th chapter taboo knife

    This is the hand of the cloud. The momentum and the power of the magic Buddha reach the peak at the same time. The roaring waves would like to sweep through everything.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and heaven and earth shake.


    This palm hit out, unexpectedly covered all the waves. However terrible the light of Hua Feilong''s sword, it was eclipsed under this palm.


    All the lights of the sword turn into nothingness in a moment.


    This one hand will destroy everything.


    There is a dazzling light in the sky, which can not be stopped at all.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A large area of knife light turned into nothingness, as if it was blown by the strong wind and disappeared.


    Huafeilong''s pupil contracted violently, which was totally unexpected.


    The three taboo sabres, but Uncle Mu taught his unique skills, let alone deal with the sages of the same realm, even killing the real king, is not a problem.


    But why does it not work when it comes to Chu Yun?


    He was trembling all over, and huge fears encroached on his mind, eroding his thoughts.


    What to do.


    My taboo Dao style was broken by him.


    I try so hard to cultivate, desperately want to find Chu Yun revenge, but the result?


    His understatement broke one of my three best moves!


    Huafeilong''s heart is full of fear.


    In the face of Chu Yun''s hand, he even forgot to resist.


    "So easy?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. Hua Feilong''s heart is too fragile.


    He just broke his moves and gave up resistance directly.


    Tianjiao duel, how can you allow a little carelessness?


    What a pity. I thought I could play for a long time.


    Chu Yun shook his head. Since Hua Feilong gave up resistance, he would send him to die.


    When mu Liuhuo saw this behind the scenes, his brow was slightly wrinkled and tight, which was a very concealed and cursive flick, and a momentum melted into the void was shot out.


    This momentum shot into Hua Feilong''s eyebrow, turned into a fierce drink and exploded in his mind: how can I teach you in ordinary times, but I gave up before I failed?


    At the same time, Li drank like a clear spring, moistening all the injuries in huafeilong''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, he was back to his peak.


    Huafeilong is an inspiration. All the fears recede like the tide. Instead, his fierce eyes.


    Uncle Mu is right. Why am I standing here? Don''t I just want to kill Chu Yun and revenge that year?


    When did it become my instinct to give up?


    Fang Wujing turned his head and looked at mu Liuhuo.


    As the supreme of fairyland, this little action of admiring Liuhuo cannot be concealed from his eyes.


    However, in the case that mu Liuhuo is not too much, Fang Wujing does not stop it.


    Now it seems that huafeilong is not Chu Yun''s opponent at all.


    A little help from mu Liuhuo can also make the battle less inclined.


    "Hiss!"


    Hua Fei Long holds the Dragon Ming seven kill knife in both hands and cuts it horizontally, as if to make a breakthrough. He cuts the big hand of Chu Yun''s magic!


    "Oh, are you fighting again?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyelids, but there was no disturbance in his heart.


    Hua Feilong''s recovery of fighting spirit is a good thing.


    If you are ignorant all the time, even if you kill him, you will not feel any sense of achievement.


    "Chu Yun, your physique has really become stronger and your strength has reached a height I can''t reach, but..."


    Hua Feilong stood in the sky, and began to spread the heat wave all over his body, scarlet and bloody.


    His eyes were deep and full of hatred.


    Even if the Chu cloud is skinned and boned, it''s hard to understand the hatred.


    "Nine rivers turn to the sky!"


    Hua Feilong burst out to drink, his whole body was full of blood, shining with brilliant brilliance.


    The blood like radiance is everywhere, shining on the eternal, very dazzling.


    Shake time and space, shake stars.


    All the blood awns finally melt into a thousand kilometer long mighty blood dragon on the dragon''s seven killing sabres and rush to Chu cloud!


    "Ow!"


    The blood dragon roared, grinned, and spewed flames.


    The whole Imperial City, 100 challenge arenas, 10000 players and tens of thousands of cultivators stopped all their movements at this moment and turned their heads to this side.


    The blood dragon with a length of one kilometer is deafening, which makes the Qi in the empty air disordered and the avenue roared.


    Is this kind of terrorist attack really carried out by the peak of the realm of creation?


    "Chu Yun is finished."


    "Don''t say that the peak of the realm of creation, even the real king of the realm of life and death can''t win."


    "I can''t stop it at all."


    "This blood dragon brings me more fear than the teacher gave me."


    All the cultivators were stunned and their voices were shocked.


    The other ninety-nine challenge arenas, the two men fighting on them, stopped by accident.


    At that moment, all of them were in front of the blood dragon, and they were all in a dark state.


    "So strong."


    "Here Is that the strength of huafeilong? "


    "As expected, Hua is as terrible as the rumor."


    "So it seems that the defeat to Chu Yun was only a temporary carelessness."


    "Hua is so strong, and Chu Yun takes his life to win?"


    Most of the competitors feel that huafeilong is stronger from the heart.


    Song Ziqi was a little nervous. Looking at the blood dragon, she murmured, "you can''t lose the first round when you meet Hua Feilong, Chu Yun!"


    "Chu Yun, you can''t lose."


    Cheng bining grabs the skirt with both hands, because of too much force, the knuckles are pale.


    "Ha ha, I said what are you all so nervous about?"


    Only Mutu laughed and didn''t worry at all: "how many miracles has this boy Chu Yun created? I''ve been used to it for a long time. How can you worry about him? Compared to Hua Feilong, even if fan jinlang, Fang Luo and Xu Buwei all stand here together, it''s not enough for Chu Yun to slap them! "


    He said this, obviously there are exaggerated elements in it, but also from the side shows that he is full of confidence in Chu Yun.


    All the patrolmen around turned their heads and looked at him incredulously.


    Elder martial brother, is it really so strong?


    "To be seen."


    Monk luanlai smiled and folded his hands.


    All eyes of the audience are focused on the blood dragon.


    They all waited to see how the blood dragon destroyed and destroyed Chu cloud.


    It can be said that this is a winning shot.


    "Rush!"


    Hua Feilong has a voice roaring in his heart.


    All in one, relying on the blood dragon to swallow Chu cloud directly, a blow will kill him! Let him have a look and get angry with himself!


    "Click."


    Just when everyone was full of expectation, with a light sound, the thousand kilometer long body of the blood dragon suddenly froze in the air.


    There is no sign of it. It''s just a simple deadlock.


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: everyone is very fresh flowers, today to continue 6 more, thank you!

 Chapter 960 single handed broken blood Dragon

    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Blood dragon crazy want to impact, but in front of that insignificant figure, but steady, motionless.


    Clearly just ants, but can shake the sky.


    This is the true portrayal of Chu Yun today.


    Chu Yun stretched out his arm and pressed it on the head of the blood dragon.


    He looked very relaxed, as if adults were teaching children.


    No matter how the blood dragon roars or how it roars, it can''t push chuyun any more.


    He is so understatement, taboo knife type to block down.


    "You have made great progress in China."


    Chu Yun smiles and comments.


    Hua Feilong is so angry that he has to laugh at himself even if he catches his attack.


    His peaceful heart quivered again.


    "Take Catch it! "


    All cultivators feel their hearts contracting wildly, as if they are held by a giant hand.


    The scene in front of them is beyond their comprehension.


    There is no more explanation.


    Originally thought that the attack of destroying the sky and destroying the earth was caught by Chu Yun.


    Completely shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Even the well-known mu Liuhuo can''t help but take a breath of cold air at the moment, and her pupils are shocked.


    For a flying immortal, there is almost nothing that can stir up waves in his heart, but this time, he can''t control his emotions.


    The three forbidden sword moves are the super killing moves he taught Hua Feilong. It''s really like a person blocking the killing Buddha and blocking the killing Buddha.


    For this reason, even Hua Feilong, who has a unique talent, has been practicing in seclusion for many years.


    In the actual battle, the three taboo sabres not only failed to exert their own power, but also were slighted by Chu Yun, which was really humiliating.


    "Why?"


    Hua Feilong''s voice is hoarse. He looks at the front of him with no eyes. He is at a loss.


    "No reason, it''s simply better than you."


    After Chu Yun finished speaking, his hand suddenly made a force to crush the huge blood dragon head.


    Tens of meters big faucet, under Chu Yun''s palm, inch by inch is broken, turning into blood fog.


    A thousand meter long body, from head to tail, is like a long river that gradually stops flowing, and finally dries up. ''


    in the time of three rest or so, the blood dragon completely collapsed and there was nothing left.


    This scene shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, his wrist turned, and he grabbed Hua Feilong''s neck like lightning.


    Although Hua Feilong has lost his fighting spirit at the moment, just like a decadent crazy beast, he still doesn''t take it lightly.


    He wants to kill huafeilong directly on the stage!


    Anyway, I''ve got a feud. Now that I have a chance to kill him, why give him a life?


    Chu Yun has never been a kind person. No matter who is right with him, he will die very ugly.


    "No!"


    Some people in Washington roared wildly, hoping to rush forward to stop them.


    But all of a sudden, no one responded.


    Mu Liuhuo''s eyes were cold. He wanted to make a move, but he immediately thought of something and restrained it.


    In his narrow and long eyes, a cold light flashed, as if waiting for something.


    Huafeilong looked at the palm that was about to get stuck in his neck. His original dispirited temperament suddenly changed. He saw a sharp cold light suddenly shot out of his palm.


    "Whew!"


    The voice of breaking the sky sounded, and the cold light directly shot at Chu Yun''s eyebrows. It was so fast that no one could react.


    "Poof!"


    The cold light stabbed at Chu Yunmei''s heart. Everyone''s eyes focused on it and found that it was an inch long silver needle.


    This sudden attack was quick and fierce. In addition, Hua Feilong deliberately pretended to lose his fighting spirit, which led to no response at the scene.


    Even Chu Yun, whose heart is as thin as hair, was cheated by him!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you think I will wait for my death? Chu Yun, I tell you, this silver needle is made of star meteorite iron. It''s extracted with the poison of jinmumanta flower. Even if the ancient sect in reincarnation is stabbed, it will die instantly! "


    Hua Feilong laughs wildly, even tears come out: "my hard work is to kill you in the Longmen conference. You are indeed better than me, but what can I do? I''m not dead! "


    Chu Yun''s movements are frozen directly. The silver needle stands in the center of the eyebrow and rotates continuously.


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Liuhuo sees the situation and smiles indifferently.


    There is no expression on Fang Wujing''s face. The game is to win by any means. From this point of view, Hua Feilong has done nothing wrong.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun, who is the Lord of Luofu City, could have worked for the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Such arrogance is rare.


    "Shh."


    The whole audience hissed a lot. Those cultivators obviously felt huafeilong''s method was shameless.


    The picture of Chu Yun catching the thousand blood dragon with one hand still reverberates in their minds.


    Unfortunately, the situation has changed.


    Hua Feilong''s acting skill is really powerful. He can deceive Chu Yun who is close to him and attack him.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li''s face changed a lot, and they screamed one after another.


    Cheng bining''s body quivers and her face is pale.


    Hua Feilong is really insidious. He stealthily attacked with the poisonous silver needle!


    Mutu''s original smile also gradually converged. His pupils flashed a flash of panic and murmured: "chuyun, you Don''t be busy! "


    The soul contract he signed with Chu Yun at that time, as the strength of the two men rose to the realm of creation, they would not be bound for a long time.


    Mutu is just worried about Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, do you really think you have won?"


    Hua Feilong''s tears are coming out, dancing like a clown: "I tell you, the winner is me, it''s me!"


    His wanton celebration fell into the eyes of others, and even more people frowned.


    Hua Feilong, the eldest young man in Washington, is that all he can do?


    The attack was successful, and there was a big face for propaganda.


    He''s very proud of it?


    "Ugly."


    In the distance, fan jinlang frowned, disdaining Hua Feilong''s behavior.


    At the same time, he was wary.


    If Hua Feilong uses poisonous needles in his fight with himself, it''s really beyond defense.


    "Huafeilong, you little man!"


    "You must die!"


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun, their eyes are red, and their mouths roar.


    "I didn''t win. Did you win?"


    Chu Yun''s expression is always indifferent. He reaches out his hand and pulls the silver needle out of his eyebrow.


    No, it can''t be called "pulling", it should be called "taking".


    Because the silver needle did not pierce his skin from the beginning to the end.


    Since it didn''t hurt the skin, the venom naturally couldn''t penetrate into the blood, so it lost its effect.


    At the last moment, Chu Yun''s xuantie battle body saved him.


    If you are really stabbed, you may not escape!

 Chapter 961: Hua Feilong is killed

    Hua Feilong is completely stupid, and the whole person is ignorant.


    He only felt that he could not breathe easily, as if his throat was blocked, and everything in front of him made him think that he was dreaming.


    The original mood of climbing the summit is now completely down.


    The big ups and downs made his heart almost unbearable again.


    "Is it strange?"


    Chu Yun is playing with the silver needle in his hand. The sharp point of the needle really has a touch of dark blue.


    This should be the venom of jinmumanto.


    Jinmumantuohua is a super poisonous elixir. Even the ancient people in reincarnation have to give up.


    The price of a drop of jinmumanta''s venom is very high, which is no less than the value of a peerless spirit soldier.


    Moreover, it''s a consumable, which can only be used once.


    It can be seen that in order for huafeilong to win the first place, the government of China has completely taken the blood.


    Originally in the view of Washington, huafeilong should be able to reach the final by virtue of its own strength and three taboo sabres.


    No matter who is facing in the final, as long as we can finish the sneak attack with this silver needle, we will lock the winner.


    It can be said that in order to win the first place, Washington gave up everything, even its face.


    But who could have thought that this silver needle made of meteorite iron could not break Chu Yun''s skin.


    Xuantie battle body not only trains bones, muscles, blood, but also skin.


    Chu Yun, who thoroughly penetrates the body of xuantie battle, can resist this kind of attack even if he doesn''t need to fight armour for a moment.


    "PATA."


    Hua Feilong stepped back a few steps, his voice hoarse: "I exhausted everything, I can''t kill you, I''m not willing to!"


    Chu Yun put away the silver needle and said to himself, "thank you very much for Hua Shao''s gift."


    "Poof!"


    Hua Feilong''s heart was as dead as ashes. When he heard this, he was even more angry and attacked his heart. He looked up to the sky and spewed blood.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, his fingers were close together, and the fingers of Brahman God shot out. The sharp air flow even pierced the void.


    The Brahman God''s finger, which integrates the power of the devil and the Buddha, is a bit heavy in its sharpness, with a torrent of murderous Qi, and tries to take huafeilong''s life directly.


    Just now, Hua Feilong has silver needles as his backhand. What else can he have this time?


    Mu Liuhuo''s expression was gloomy, and his eyes stared at him. Suddenly there was a silent streamer, rushing towards Chu Yun''s arm.


    This scene is really hidden. Except for Fang Wujing, no one is aware of it.


    After all, flying fairyland is the highest level in the whole Taiqian world.


    Fang Wujing frowns, yawns suddenly, rolls out at one breath, and turns the move of admiring Liuhuo into invisible.


    "It''s not right for the national teacher to step in again and again."


    Fang Wujing said a meaningful sentence.


    Mu Liuhuo''s body was shocked and immediately smiled: "Your Majesty taught me that I was really reckless. Please make atonement."


    He was gambling before. He didn''t care whether he saw Fang or not.


    For Fang Wujing, it''s impossible for mu Liuhuo to help huafeilong again and again, which will not only affect the fairness of the game, but also protect the strength of Washington.


    Almost all of Washington fell to Mu Liuhuo. Hua Feilong''s death just weakened the strength of Washington and killed two birds with one stone.


    "Hiss!"


    Due to the absence of the disturbance of the desire for flowing fire, the God of Chu Yunfan pointed out that there was no suspense to pierce the eyebrow of huafeilong.


    See a blood hole to appear only, be gushing blood crazily.


    Hua Feilong''s eyes were wide, his body was shaking, and he was completely cut off.


    Tianjiao, one of the seven houses in yaochi, died in the first competition.


    "Pa!"


    Hua Feilong''s body fell to the ground, completely immobile.


    All cultivators in the whole field are shocked and their pupils are contracting wildly.


    Hua Feilong, how could he die like this?


    Killed by Chu Yun?


    "Flying dragon!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Ah ah ah! You should kill! "


    All people in Washington, red eyes, desperately want to rush towards Chu cloud.


    However, before they rush over, they are stopped by many powerful people in the dark.


    How dare you disturb the order of Longmen meeting in the imperial city?


    "Watson, do you want to die?"


    An old man in official uniform suddenly pressed the shoulder of a middle-aged man and shouted angrily, "if you want to die, I will complete you!"


    If Watson is hit hard, that''s how he reacts.


    This is at Longmen conference, not elsewhere.


    If you dare to make trouble, I''m afraid you''ll be punished for flipping over the dish!


    What''s more, the emperor Fang Wujing was there watching. Who dare to be so bold?


    After the reaction, Hua Sheng was in a cold sweat, trembling and said: "my Lord, that Please let me bring back my nephew''s body. How about that? "


    He is the second brother of Hua Qingliang, the head of the Huafu family.


    He is also the second uncle of huafeilong.


    "You are allowed to go alone."


    The old man frowned and his eyes were fixed on Watson.


    As long as he dares to make any change, he will shoot him on the spot!


    This is the rule.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Watson took a deep breath and walked forward.


    When he came to huafeilong''s body, he picked it up as if in a dream.


    Fei Long is so strong and excellent that he was killed in the first round!


    Damn Chu Yun, we are at odds with you!


    Watson raised his head and jair stared at Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena, with a smile on his lips. He didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he waved at Watson''s provocative move.


    "Squeak."


    Watson wanted to break his teeth.


    As the great emperor of Nirvana, has he ever been so provoked?


    In particular, he is a junior.


    "Hahaha, this kid has a personality, I like it."


    Fang Wujing could not help laughing when he saw this behind the scenes.


    The fiery teeth of Mu Liu are itchy. It''s hard to finish the layout, but the chess pieces are destroyed by Chu Yun.


    All these years of hard work have been destroyed.


    It made him very angry.


    Huasheng takes huafeilong''s body out, and every step seems to be stepping on the sea of Dao mountain fire, shaking all over.


    Huafeilong is not only the first pride of Huafu, but also the face of Huafu, which is specially used to compete with other mansions.


    But he was killed by Chu Yun in the first game.


    Not only lost face, but also lost a super Tianjiao.


    The eyes of all the people in Washington were red. They stared at Chu Yun and wished to skin and bone him.


    But Chu Yun didn''t care about these eyes at all. He stood in the center of the challenge arena and looked at the remaining ninety Tianjiao. He said lightly, "this group, if you want to get the only chance to qualify, come to me!"


    Arrogant and domineering, I am the only one.


    More than 90 other cultivators, you look at me and I look at you, their eyes all cringe.


    After witnessing the strength of Chu Yun, how dare they go to seek death?


    Chu Yun even dares to kill Hua Feilong. Can he be merciful to these little fish and shrimps?


    If I really rush up, I''m afraid I''m not looking for death!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Portugal lost, really not in the mood to code words, please give me half a day to adjust, in the afternoon will make up the less.

 Chapter 962 I Chu Yun, whats my fear?

    "Since there''s no one to fight, I''ll take the team first."


    Chuyun''s mouth was full of a smile. When he should be domineering, he would never stop.


    More than 90 other cultivators all felt a sense of suffocation in their hearts.


    If you don''t even fight, you admit defeat. If you go out, you can''t be laughed at?


    But then I thought, even if Hua Feilong is dead, even if I don''t fight and lose, there is no shame.


    If anyone dares to laugh at himself, you can do it!


    Since I dare not go, I don''t want to laugh at my second brother.


    "This kid has a personality."


    Fang Wujing nodded, obviously appreciating his attitude.


    Mu Liuhuo said with a smile: "Your Majesty said that this kid has a unique talent. Apart from those princes, there are few in the whole holy land of yaochi who can compete with him."


    While following Fang Wujing''s words, he also praised those princes by the way.


    Mu Liuhuo is a human spirit. How can''t you hear the meaning of Fang Wujing''s words?


    The reason why Fang Wujing said this is that he wanted to warn mu Liuhuo in the dark and not to have any bad thoughts about Chu Yun.


    This kind of Tianjiao, the holy country of yaochi, of course, should be kept, it will be of great use.


    Mu Liuhuo, under his own eyes, conspicuously drew the seven houses of yaochi. As an emperor, he could not fight openly, so he played in secret.


    Fang Wujing knows that mu Liuhuo is ambitious, but the holy kingdom of yaochi can''t live without him.


    For the time being, we have to be patient. When the new generation of Tianjiao in the holy country of yaochi grows up, we don''t have to worry about it any more.


    With the voice of Chu Yun falling, the whole scene was in a uproar.


    Many cultivators showed their righteous indignation, but as soon as they spoke of the challenge, they immediately retracted their necks.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "what a strong Tianjiao I am, but it''s just a local chicken and tile dog."


    Those arrogant people dare not to be angry.


    Chu Yun saw that it was really boring. He simply sat cross legged on the challenge arena, with one hand on his back: "I only use this hand to fight the enemy. Whoever can make me move half a step, I will give up."


    Many Tianjiao were a little surprised, but Chu Yun was so big.


    It''s just like a target to sit there and not move?


    Now, there are people who are ready to move.


    "Chu Yun, if you kill brother Hua, I will avenge him!"


    Suddenly, a figure flew out of the crowd and rushed to Chu Yun.


    His speed is very fast, just like the flash of startling goose in the void.


    The spirit of heaven level six broke out suddenly. Only a savage bull was formed behind his back. Under his control, he stepped into the void and hit Chu Yun fiercely.


    "Click! Click! "


    The void seems to be unable to bear its strength, and cracks a large gap one after another.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, facing the collision of the bull, and leaned out with one hand.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the figure of barbarian ox collided with Chu Yun, he screamed and twisted his whole body.


    Chu Yun''s hand, I don''t know when to penetrate it.


    It is so powerful that even a single finger can poke a hole in the void.


    In this case, no matter who it is, it is difficult to compete with him.


    "Here This... "


    The man who attacked Chu Yun was completely stupid.


    He originally wanted to use his strong and terrifying strength to crash away and use the advantages of Wuhun to level Chu Yun.


    But who knows, each other''s one hand, to limit their own soul.


    Unable to move.


    "Too weak."


    Chu Yun casually comments on a sentence, five fingers a grasp, will be a huge bull soul to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the huge impact force appeared, which blew out the pride of that day.


    Half of the body was blown to pieces, blood dripping, even if not dead will fall a lifetime of disability.


    Chu Yun still sits there cross legged, motionless.


    He repressed all emotions and kept calm.


    The reason why he behaved so domineering above the challenge arena, even at the expense of becoming an enemy of ten thousand people, was to attract the attention of the emperor Fang Wujing.


    Only when Fang Wujing''s success attracts his attention will he be impressed.


    In this way, when I succeed in winning the first place of Longmen conference, everything will come naturally.


    "Arrogant what, we so many people in, still afraid you can''t?"


    One day, Tianjiao held his neck stubbornly and constantly used his fierce tactics, but he quickly backed away, afraid of being pushed out by the crowd.


    Sure enough, under the heavy agitation, some people gnashed their teeth and rushed towards Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun didn''t look at it either. He didn''t wait for him to use his soul to reach out for a stroke.


    "Wow!"


    The overwhelming breath rushed out and shook the sky, smashing the stars.


    The man came and went faster, as if he had been hit by a fall, spitting blood and flying back.


    "Too much to deceive!"


    Someone jumped out again.


    "Poof!"


    The man just rushed out less than ten meters, then he was shocked by the fist wind and spit blood.


    "If you don''t fight, you want us to admit defeat. It''s impossible!"


    Someone jumped out again.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, he seemed to bump into the invisible fist wind and was hit thousands of meters away.


    The failure of these people, on the contrary, aroused the fighting spirit of the rest of them, one by one, glared at each other and shot one by one.


    Chuyun''s mouth is smiling, not flustered at all. He uses that one hand to block it.


    It seems that the palm technique is light and floating, but it contains the overwhelming power. No matter how amazing Tianjiao is, it can''t support one move.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    More than 90 Tianjiao, at least half of them.


    They are well aware of Chu Yun''s terror. They will use the most powerful moves as soon as they come up.


    To defeat Chu Yun is something they dare not think about. They just want to use their best to force Chu Yun to move half a step.


    Just let him move half a step and win.


    However, the result is often unsatisfactory.


    No matter how hard they tried, Chu cloud was like a towering mountain, with a long and thick breath and boundless blood.


    These Tianjiao are like moths fighting fire. They rush up with all their strength and are repelled. They keep repeating this process.


    "I don''t believe it. We have so many people fighting in wheel and wheel, so tired can kill him!"


    Tianjiao, who has not yet done so, has a sense of panic in his eyes.


    The physical strength of the other side is like inexhaustible. There is no panic in his expression, so calm from the beginning to the end.


    There are more than 90 Tianjiao, but now only ten of them have not yet done so.


    The fight in the challenge arena here has become the focus of the Imperial City, gathering the eyes of all practitioners.


    Even those who are hidden in the dark are shocked by the depth of Chu Yun''s inside information.


    If you have to use a word to describe it, it''s - fat mayshake tree!


    Even the emperor, Fang Wujing, was very happy.


    This kind of arrogance is just the blessing of the holy country of yaochi!


    Although mu Liuhuo said before that Chu Yun is not his son''s opponent, in fact, even his sons are rarely comparable to Chu Yun.


    I didn''t expect that such a terrible talent could be born in the shabby place of the tour hall.


    Fang Wujing''s eyes glittered, his fingers were tapping on the armrest of the Dragon chair, as if he was thinking about something.


    He succeeded the emperor of the holy kingdom of yaochi for thousands of years.


    The patrol hall was founded by his father and Emperor.


    In those days, his father''s contribution was also to the many gods who broke the cultivation road of Taiqian in mainland China.


    Fang Wujing''s attitude towards the tour hall is very complicated.


    At the time of his succession to the throne, his father had made an order to restrict those ants in the Taiqian continent in any case. Remember not to let them fly to heaven.


    The resources of Tianting are limited, only a small group of people can be satisfied. If those ants in the mainland are allowed to fly up, the resources will be in danger of exhaustion.


    But in fact, Fang Wujing''s mind is very dismissive of this.


    He always believed that competition can promote better development.


    As for the problem of resources, it has long been solved.


    In the past ten thousand years, many forces in the Taiqian area have been fighting all over the country, controlling no less than ten thousand places.


    In addition, the resources of the major planets under cultivation are not infinite, but at least can be supplied for millions of years.


    In this case, why restrict those people in the mainland?


    However, Fang Wujing did not dare to defy the purpose of the heritage. He could only ignore the affairs of the tour hall in private and let it go down.


    At this dragon''s gate conference, he entrusted his subordinates to give orders. If the patrol hall can''t reach the top 100 of Tianjiao, it will be banned.


    This is also the only thing he can do for the dry land.


    I didn''t expect that such a declining tour hall would have such a genius as Chu Yun.


    In recent years, the reform of the tour hall, like a raging fire, is moving towards the normal operation mode of the clan.


    This made him a little embarrassed.


    The strong rise of Chu Yun indicates that the patrol hall can''t be banned, and those creatures in Taiqian continent will be suppressed for many years.


    "Even in time."


    Fang Wujing closed his eyes and flashed these thoughts in his heart.


    He wanted to pull the creatures of the mainland, but he couldn''t succeed because of various opportunities.


    Maybe that''s what it''s meant to be?


    The last ten Tianjiao, I don''t know if they have reached a consensus, unexpectedly burst out to drink, and Qi rushed towards Chu cloud.


    Ten people, together.


    "Is this a violation?"


    "How can we fight together!"


    "The previous chariot battle was shameless enough. Now let''s fight together. Don''t be shameful?"


    Some cultivators speak for Chu Yunming''s injustice.


    Of course, there are some people who don''t like Chu Yun and say, "violation of regulations? Did Chu Yun break the rules first? "


    "Yes, no one else can blame you for breaking the rules."


    "Oh, fifty steps laugh."


    Fang Wujing is interested in it.


    He wants to see what Chu Yun will do.


    When ten people fight together, the pressure they bear is quite different from that of ten people.


    These ten people, even the top Tianjiao like huafeilong, will be very troublesome to deal with.


    What''s more, Chu Yun still carries a hand and can''t move an inch.


    That''s what makes it even harder.


    In the face of the ten people, Chu Yun raised a smile on his lips and said lightly: "the man is the strongest in the world! Don''t say ten people, even if one hundred people are the same, what''s my fear of Chu Yun? "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: brothers, I''ve adjusted my mind. I''m starting at 6:00 today.

 Chapter 963 first outgoing line

    When the voice falls, Chu Yun crazily urges the magic Buddha in the second soul. The black and gold air flow pervades him, making him look like a cross legged and strange Buddha.


    Behind him, a thousand miles of nothingness.


    All over the world, there are countless Buddha statues, each of which exudes a spirit of evil, saying that it is not right, saying that it is not evil.


    These statues have different postures, but they all have the same horror.


    "When it comes to one hand, it''s one hand."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining brightly, and he hit it with a single fist. At the same time, he said in his mouth, "magic Buddha of all things!"


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun''s one handed, extremely fast speed, controls the Thunder Dragon in the void.


    At the same time, hundreds of Buddha statues behind him are also single handed.


    Under such terrible waves, everything in front of us is like a sudden flood that engulfs the whole world.


    The ten common Tianjiao, even the voice of astonishment, was completely swallowed up by the Thunder Dragon.


    Come on, it''s too fast.


    The sages of the same realm, no one can see exactly how Chu Yun punched.


    Just feel, he attacks quickly, as if playing a magnificent movement.


    Ten Tianjiao, in the same moment, was caught by thunder and lightning Jiaolong, and died unexpectedly.


    He turned it into vermicelli. He couldn''t even leave the body.


    "The power of magic and Buddha?"


    Fang Wujing eyebrows, a little surprised.


    This boy, is it possible that he has a relationship with Foshan?


    Throughout history, any monk who cultivates the power of magic Buddha is a rare super Tianjiao.


    After the combination of Buddha power and magic Qi, the strength will rise quickly.


    Of course, the power of magic and Buddhism is also good and evil. The world doesn''t know much about it.


    But only when a monk with Buddhist heart falls into the devil''s way and can keep the pure Buddhist heart undisturbed, can he integrate into the power of the magic Buddha that is unique in all.


    A little bit of will is not firm, will be tempted by the devil Road, completely degenerated into the devil.


    But if the Buddha force is too vast, it will destroy the magic Qi and fail to integrate.


    Mu Liuhuo was also very surprised. His eyes flashed the meaning of thinking and his heart began to layout again.


    Huafeilong is dead. The chess piece of Huafu is half abandoned.


    If you want to finish that plan, you have to change your mind.


    Otherwise, Chu Yun is very good.


    Generally, Tianjiao can''t have the traits he has. Besides, he has no background and it''s easy to tempt him.


    As for Lord of Luofu city and senior brother of patrol hall?


    Oh, this is all bullshit status. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Mu Liuhuo didn''t care about this at all. He was even thinking about how to lure Chu Yun to work for him.


    What young Tianjiao desires is nothing more than cultivation resources, status and women, all of which can be given to him!


    If Chu Yun is willing to work for him, his plan can be advanced a lot.


    "This is The power of magic and Buddha! "


    "No?"


    "I only heard about the power of the magic Buddha in the legend, but I didn''t expect to witness it with my own eyes today."


    "No It''s incredible. "


    Among the numerous Tianjiao, there are also many people who are knowledgeable. When they see Chu Yun''s means, they all draw cold air.


    As for the ten Tianjiao who were killed directly, no one cared.


    Chu Yun put up his breath and smiled.


    If it is true, as he said, from the beginning to the end, only one hand is used, and even no move is made.


    He stood up and said with a faint smile, "first of the group, it should be me, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The referee in the distance was in a cold sweat and nodded.


    Is this kid still human? It''s just a monster.


    Throughout the ages, the Longmen conference has been held so many times, and no one has ever been so amazing and talented, and the technology has overwhelmed the heroes!


    Challenge everyone in the group on their own.


    None of them would have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    And Chu Yun, as a matter of course, became the first one in all groups to reach the top 100.


    Fang Wujing made up his mind that no matter whether Chu Yun won the first prize or not, he had to fight early to bring him over.


    If Chu Yun can''t win the first place, he can only say that the great holy land of yaochi is really a hiding dragon and crouching tiger!


    Strong, hopeful!


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the whole field, and other cultivators had already returned from the shock and were fighting for themselves.


    It will take some time to rank 100 first.


    "Chu Yun, you are the first to be promoted to the top 100. I will reward you!"


    Fang Wujing suddenly opens his mouth, flexes his fingers, and a pill flies to Chu Yun.


    In the technique of pill playing, Fang Wujing is very ingenious. It seems that the speed is not fast. In fact, there are seventy-nine changes in strength.


    If Chu Yun wants to take this pill, he must use his delicate control to instantly release 49 different powers.


    Slow down for a second, the pill will burst and turn into nothingness.


    It can be said that Fang Wujing''s move has both the meaning of drawing up and the meaning of testing.


    Today''s Chu cloud only shows its powerful power and the power of magic and Buddhism. In other aspects, it is not surprising.


    But if he can remove the subtle technique attached to the pill in an instant, it means that his strength is very balanced.


    After all, these 49 kinds of strength, even the real king of life and death, are helpless.


    Chu Yun had some accidents. He didn''t expect Fang Wujing to come here suddenly.


    But soon, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, he said in a loud voice, "thank you very much, sir!"


    Later, Chu Yun reached out and held the pill in his hand.


    The next second, Chu Yun''s hands trembled for many times in succession, moving sideways to the left and right, driving countless illusions.


    Many practitioners are confused when they see it.


    Your majesty will give you pills. What are you going to do with these moves?


    Chu Yun''s wrist, in a short second, continuously shakes 49 times, each time completely different.


    The 49 kinds of strength contained above are all dissolved in one second.


    Chu Yun''s wrist turned, and he opened his palm. He saw a round pill lying on it, which was dribbling around.


    Obviously, the war product pill.


    Fang Wujing is happy to see this.


    In one second, Chu Yun can continuously dissolve the strength he attached to it, which shows that his control has surpassed the ordinary real king of life and death.


    This talent is definitely worth looking forward to.


    Chu Yun stepped down from the challenge arena and went straight to Cheng bining. He smiled and said, "when you enter the top 100, you will not lose the great expectation of the hall master."


    Cheng bining glared at Chu Yun angrily, knowing that he was deliberately teasing himself.


    After all, I said that I asked Chu Yun to be among the top 100.


    Now, what is the top 100?


    Kill Hua Feilong in the first battle. As long as there is no accident behind, he will definitely run to the first three.


    Even the first place is possible.


    "If it''s only a hundred, you''ll be satisfied. Next time, just give up."


    Cheng bining didn''t say it.


    "Haha, of course not."


    Chu Yun has a brilliant smile. Not for himself, even for the purpose of touring the hall, Zhao Tiechui and song Ziqi, he has to kill all the way!


    "Everyone else is doing well except you."


    Cheng bining looks away at the other challenge arena.


    Monk luanlai, Tang Zixian and Yi Lili didn''t meet any strong opponents. They kept the challenge arena all the time and showed great performance.


    Mutu and Mu Hongyuan are in the same group. If there is no accident, they should fight for the only place to qualify.


    As for Tang Haoran and Wang boqian, they were unlucky to meet Xu Buwei and Lu Xianying respectively.


    Huo Xun meets fan jinlang.


    Mao Erming meets Fang Luo.


    Mubai Xiu meets song Ziqi.


    In a word, it''s not easy to get out and enter the top 100.


    In other words, it''s not fair to play like this. It''s up to luck.


    Even if you rank second in comprehensive strength and meet the first, you can only be eliminated early in the group match, just like the previous huafeilong.


    There is no place to cry if you want to cry.


    "Dasheng, brother, it''s a pity that you didn''t kill huafeilong by yourself."


    Chu Yun looks at the distance, some Guan Kai.


    Dasheng is lazy by nature. Since he didn''t participate in the competition, he would not come to see the bustle.


    I don''t know how he would look when he learned that Hua Feilong was dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xianying defeated many Tianjiao all the way to win clean and clean.


    His sword is so fast that no one can avoid it.


    Wang boqian, on the other hand, is also a champion in a row, giving full play to the shadow spirit.


    And these two people are inevitably right.


    "My sword is too cold. I need to drink blood to keep warm."


    Lu Xianying gently patted the sword box behind him, only to see a long sword mixed with cold light, flying high.


    Around the long sword, there are many petals floating, very beautiful.


    He reached out his hand to hold the sword. All the petals fell down at this moment, making him strong and incisive.


    Wang boqian snorted coldly. When he met such a strong enemy, he said nothing but fight!


    ¡­¡­


    "Among so many people, you are the only one with a bit of strength, but it''s a pity that the final quota is mine."


    Mu Hongyuan''s tall figure stood on the challenge arena and hooked his fingers to Mutu under the arena.


    In the face of provocation, Mutu will not avoid.


    At his feet, he stepped on the eerie devil Xuan step and came to the challenge arena in a blink of an eye. He said with a smile, "master mu, don''t follow huafeilong''s footsteps later!"


    As soon as Mu Hongyuan''s expression changed, he said coldly, "it depends on you. Do you have the strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Give in."


    Fang Luo''s eyes finally fall on Mao Erming.


    This kid is not strong, but he is full of fighting spirit. He has defeated many people who are stronger than him all the way.


    In principle, his fighting spirit can ensure that he is out of other groups, but unfortunately met himself.


    Mao Erming''s eyes twinkled. He knew that the noble young man in front of him was Fang Luo, the 17th Prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    At the same time, it is also a popular player competing for the first place in Longmen conference.


    "I''m invincible, but I still want to ask the emperor''s advice!"


    Mao Erming''s eyes flashed a touch of indomitable temperament, and he clenched his teeth.


    It''s not his style to admit defeat.

 Chapter 964 top 100 Tianjiao

    In three days, the selection of top 100 Tianjiao has come to an end.


    "You are very tenacious. If you are willing to join me in the future, you are welcome at any time."


    Fang Luo looked at Mao Erming, who was dying in front of him, and said faintly.


    Mao Erming is not his own rival at all, or he is not at the same level at all.


    But he got up again and again, desperately attacked himself. No matter how many times he knocked him down, he quickly got up, and his willpower was very tenacious.


    Fang Luo is a very arrogant person. Seeing Mao Erming''s fighting spirit, he felt more or less in his heart and began to love talents.


    Mao Erming, spitting blood, stood up inch by inch, clenched his teeth and said: "I I''m from the tour hall. Elder martial brother has I will not betray the parade hall if I know it! "


    Hearing this, Fang Luo couldn''t help laughing: "betrayal, what is betrayal? Even the tour hall belongs to my royal family."


    Mao Erming shook his head obstinately: "no, I will not turn to you."


    "Then you can give up."


    Fang Luo''s eyes are cold: "in your present state, there is no way to take another move!"


    "No, don''t give up."


    Mao Erming vomited blood again and rushed towards Fang Luo.


    Fang Luo shook his head. He had never been a compassionate person, but today he saw himself in Mao Erming.


    Full of fighting spirit, never give in, never give up.


    It is because of these characteristics that he moved his heart to love talents and wanted to accept Mao Erming as his subordinate.


    "I don''t need a reply now. You have more time to think about it."


    Fang Luo shook his head and took out his hand across the air. His palm was like a sabre. He knocked Mao Erming on the neck and knocked him out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the arena, mubai Xiu fights with song Ziqi.


    At first, song Ziqi was absolutely in the top position, but later she became a little absent-minded. The scene of Chu Yun killing Hua Feilong was always in her mind.


    It can be seen that Chu Yun didn''t let himself down, and the many cultivation resources that he sent out didn''t end up in vain.


    As long as we follow this trend, even Fang Luo, Xu Buwei and fan jinlang may not be Chu Yun''s opponents.


    Such a distracted, natural wood white show seize the opportunity.


    When song Ziqi comes back to her mind, failure is inevitable.


    But she didn''t care too much. She came here to play.


    Even if we can''t go on, it''s no pity.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity, master mu."


    Mutu''s palm is clasped on Mu Hongyuan''s neck. If he works a little, he can break his neck.


    But he himself was not as easy as the words. He had many wounds on his body. He could see his bones deeply and was startled.


    At last, I tried my best to feint with the black gold sword and pill, and then I used the demon flag to get close to Mu Hongyuan and control him.


    Otherwise, it is not certain who wins or who loses.


    Mu Hongyuan''s expression is a little ugly. Although he doesn''t have the strength to compete for the first place, it shouldn''t be a problem to enter the top ten.


    Unexpectedly, I fell into the group match.


    "I have to admit that you are better at it. Let me go."


    Mu Hongyuan sighed and was helpless.


    "You can''t do that, master mu. You just want me to let you go with one ambiguous word?"


    Although Mutu is smiling, his injury is not fake. He can''t help but gasp because of the pain.


    Seeing that his mind has been seen through, Mu Hongyuan''s face changes.


    He had intended to use intrigue to kill each other.


    After all, as the eldest young master of Mufu, he was out of the group. It''s hard to say.


    But who would have thought that the other side didn''t eat this at all.


    Mutu is the demon king of the twelve heavens. He is cunning and cunning. He has never suffered any loss except under Chu Yun for so many years.


    Mu Hongyuan wants to cheat Mu TU with this careful thought, but he can only say that it''s too tender. Ginger is still hot.


    "If I don''t admit defeat again, how regrettable it will be for master Mu to fall down if I don''t try my best?"


    Mutuhaha smiles and stares at Mu Hongyuan to prevent him from making any small moves.


    Mu Hongyuan is very dispirited, nodding: "OK, I give up."


    One side referee listened to go in, nodded, indicated Mutu to win the match.


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Mutu took back his hand and grinned.


    In fact, his injury is more serious than that of Mu Hongyuan. Previously, he just dragged his injured body and insisted on it. Now, seeing winning the game, he was so shaky that he almost fell down.


    Mu Hongyuan''s face was very dark, and he turned away without saying a word.


    As a young master of Mufu, he was eliminated from the group, which was an absolute shame to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang boqian''s shadow is dwarfed by Lu Xianying''s quick sword.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep up with Lu Xianying''s fast sword. There were many wounds on his body. His blood was dripping.


    "Your spirit is very interesting."


    Lu Xianying''s eyes are indifferent, and his dazzling sword moves make Wang boqian unable to fight back, and he is completely compressed in the corner of the challenge arena.


    Wang boqian is very angry, suddenly burst out to shout: "shadow flow cut!"


    The shadow behind him suddenly turned into a sharp blade, and cut it towards the front.


    Everything on the road is covered by this breath.


    Lu Xianying''s eyes narrowed, and saw that the blade was coming. He stabbed ninety-nine eighty swords like lightning.


    Each sword brings a sharp breath, which is right at the weakness of the shadow soul.


    After 81 swords came down, I saw that the shadow Wu soul could not bear this huge force, and gradually broke up.


    Wang boqian''s pupil contracted. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this is the fact.


    Taking a long breath, he said gloomily, "I lost."


    Even if Wuhun is defeated, even if it continues to persist, it can only be self humiliation.


    Apart from giving in, what else can we do?


    "Give in."


    Although Lu Xianying won Wang boqian, he was not too proud.


    His mind is always on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s toughness, like a ghost, is imprinted in his heart. Unless Chu Yun can be defeated from the front, it will be hard to eliminate this evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Even though Tang Haoran was covered with the lemongrass and his defense was amazing, he was beaten by a fist and spit blood.


    Xu Buwei, the tall and thin figure, stood in place, looked at Tang Haoran with disdain in his eyes, and said, "you are the only one in this group who can see, but unfortunately, you are still far from me."


    At this moment, Xu Buwei is arrogant and domineering, which shows incisively and vividly.


    "Otherwise, for the sake of the fun you let me have, I will kowtow two heads and roll down. I will spare you."


    Xu Buwei''s eyes narrowed, and there was a dangerous light in them.


    Tang Haoran raised his head tenaciously and said with unyielding eyes, "even if you can defeat me, what can you do? In front of Chu Yun, it''s not worth mentioning! "


    "Chu Yun?"


    Xu buweak''s eyes darkened. He knew that the other side and Chu Yun were all from the tour hall, so he deliberately wanted to say shame.


    I just didn''t expect that this kid could not see the situation clearly, and he dared to take Chu Yun to suppress himself.


    "What''s the matter with Chu Yun? Even if I meet Chu Yun, I''m not afraid of being weak."


    Xu buweak, tall and thin, like the figure of a bamboo pole, stands in the middle of the challenge arena. He is full of terror and stands tall and upright.


    Tang Haoran clenched his fists. He really did his best, but he couldn''t compete with the other side because he was too strong.


    Because he is the eldest son of Xu family, Xu is not weak.


    "How do you compare with huafeilong when you are so strong?"


    Tang Haoran''s contempt, since the other side is determined to hit their own face, then they must also hard back.


    "Huafeilong......"


    Xu buweakly ponders, then he suddenly thinks that the other side is mocking himself.


    Hua Feilong died in the hands of Chu Yun, and how much better can he be than Hua Feilong?


    "Haha, I''m not Chu Yun''s opponent. I dare not say, but now you are going to die under my hand."


    Xu buweakly grins and kills in his eyes.


    "I admit defeat."


    Tang Haoran is very decisive and doesn''t give each other any opportunities at all.


    After saying this, he turned over and jumped off the challenge arena.


    Before leaving, he also coldly left a sentence: "don''t be complacent, Chu Yun will teach you!"


    Xu Buwei''s eyes are cold, but he doesn''t express his feelings in one breath.


    He gnashed his teeth and looked at the distance: "chuyun, I will let you die miserably when I meet you! Besides, don''t compare huafeilong with me! He doesn''t deserve it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, luanlai monk, etc. successfully qualified as the first in the group.


    As for others, Mao Erming lost to Fang Luo, Huo Xun to fan jinlang, Tang Haoran to Xu Buwei, Wang boqian to Lu Xianying


    Only Mutu and mubai Xiu, respectively, won over Mu Hongyuan and song Ziqi and entered the top 100.


    As for the other patrol envoys in the patrol hall, without exception, the whole army was destroyed.


    The power of the tour hall is placed in the whole holy land of yaochi, which is not obvious at all.


    Not to mention the seven prefectures of biyaochi, even though they are far less than other clans and forces.


    To be honest, it''s not easy.


    All the top 100 challenge arena and Tianjiao are selected.


    Inside the Imperial City, on one hundred challenge arenas, there are one hundred Tianjiao who are leading out.


    Among them, Fang Luo, fan jinlang, Xu Buwei and Lu Xianying are the top strong, while Chu Yun is the rising star.


    On the whole, this battle of the top 100 will certainly be very anticipated.


    Most of the practitioners'' eyes are on Chu Yun.


    He''s too bright.


    In the first game, he killed Hua Feilong relentlessly. In the back, he lost more than 90 Tianjiao in a row, keeping the team first.


    He is also the first one among the top 100.


    For this reason, he was also rewarded by his majesty.


    All the top 100 Tianjiao are standing, waiting for your majesty to speak.


    Fang Wujing stood up from the Dragon chair, eyes majestic, voice vast way: "so far, the top 100 players of Longmen conference have all appeared, next you will strive upstream, a careless will fall behind."


    Left behind?


    Many Tianjiao are confused when they hear the words.


    Next is not the draw against the war, why use the word "left behind"?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: please ask for your flowers!

 Chapter 965 welcome to hell

    Seeing the doubts in Tianjiao''s eyes, Fang Wujing obviously expected this situation for a long time. He smiled quietly and sat back on the Dragon chair.


    At this time, a eunuch stood up and announced in a low voice, "the top 100 knockout competition of the Longmen conference will restart the new rules, all the competition systems will be refreshed."


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao were surprised.


    But they didn''t move too much. If they can get to this point, their strength is not a problem. They are also full of confidence in themselves.


    When other cultivators hear the words, they also feel interesting.


    In the past, the elimination match was just a draw and duel, which was too boring.


    Now that there are new rules, they are bound to be quite different.


    "The holy kingdom of yaochi once won a small place. Now that place is in crisis, it is impacted by the tide of beasts, and the city stronghold is crumbling."


    "Your Majesty intended to use it as a test site, so the content of this dragon''s gate conference is to go to the small plane to resist the tide of beasts."


    "As for the results, they should be ranked according to the number of monsters killed."


    After the eunuch finished, he raised a smile on his lips: "of course, as you kill monsters and fight against them, this reward will double."


    After hearing the eunuch''s words, Tianjiao, one of the top 100, was shocked. Unexpectedly, his Majesty would come here suddenly.


    More monsters than who killed them?


    It''s not just a battle of strength, but also strategy, endurance, speed and willpower.


    After all, when we resist the tide of beasts, we will encounter all kinds of emergencies.


    Fang Wujing''s move can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    First of all, we can suppress the animal tide. Second, we can experience these arrogance.


    "Do you want to go to other places?"


    Chu YunRuo thought, which was a little unexpected.


    But no matter where you go, you will take the first place!


    "When will you leave, Gonggong?"


    Tianjiao asked.


    "Now."


    The father-in-law grinned and showed his yellow teeth.


    I saw him grasp his hands suddenly, pull out a crack and stand in the void.


    Then he followed suit, pulling out three more cracks.


    "These four cracks are four gates. You can choose by yourself."


    The eunuch took a few steps back and smiled: "every choice you make is closely related to the final result. Of course, it is also part of the Longmen conference. The rest will be told to you in detail when I meet you! "


    Say, he a hand, mean to let a lot of Tianjiao, come in quickly.


    One hundred Tianjiao look at each other with sharp eyes and a sense of struggle.


    In particular, some of the private relations are not so good. They are even more tense. They wish they could do well in front of their competitors.


    "Go."


    Some Tianjiao made up their mind to choose a crack and walked in.


    Other top 100 Tianjiao, also rely on intuition, chose one of them.


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He likes the unknown challenge.


    Facing the four cracks in front of him, he chose the last one without any hesitation.


    "Chu Yun, come on."


    Cheng bining stands in place, looking forward to her beautiful eyes.


    Although she could not watch the battle in person, she firmly believed that Chu Yun would not have any pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Yun found that he was standing on a city wall, and the sky was drizzling, a little sultry.


    At the foot of the gate is a huge city gate, which is more than 100 meters high.


    Standing on it, you can see far away.


    Ten thousand meters away, there is a large forest covered by fog, giving off a dangerous atmosphere.


    Although very quiet, but Chu cloud always has a feeling of wind and rain.


    Looking back, this is an extremely large capital.


    The buildings inside are very simple, most of them are mines.


    The city is full of mining.


    Obviously, there are abundant mineral resources in this small plane.


    "Chuyun."


    There was a voice behind him. Chu Yun looked around and saw a tall man with big eyes and thick eyebrows.


    He recognized that this was fan jinlang of fan mansion.


    "I''ve heard about you from Uncle four. He''s very kind to you."


    Fan jinlang came up and said with a smile, "and the fourth uncle said that I am not your opponent, which makes my heart quite unconvinced."


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "your fourth uncle, is fan 10000?"


    Fan Fu, only fan 10000 can have friendship.


    "Not bad."


    Fan jinlang nodded: "I want to compare with you later, to see who killed more monsters."


    He has a very straight temper. He''s straight up and down. He doesn''t have any frivolities.


    Chu Yun will not hate such people.


    "Good."


    There is no superfluous nonsense, just nodded his head, which means that he is ready to fight.


    Soon, more than a dozen Tianjiao came in succession, some of them familiar faces.


    These familiar faces were all seen in Pinxiang building at the beginning, although they were not so impressive.


    "Chuyun."


    A gloomy voice rang out, only to see a man with a face similar to that of huafeilong, striding forward.


    "He is Hua Feilong''s second brother, Hua Feihu."


    Fan jinlang said to Chu Yun.


    "Fan jinlang, did you mix with him?"


    Hua Feihu saw fan jinlang standing beside Chu Yun, but his eyes were cold and he shouted.


    Fan jinlang frowned and wanted to explain. Chu Yun stood up and said, "I just agreed with fan jinlang that we should try to kill monsters."


    Seeing Chu Yun defend himself, fan jinlang likes him more.


    Although he is not afraid of Hua Feihu, he has some trouble in explaining. Moreover, he doesn''t like to waste his words.


    "It''s a long time. You can wait for me."


    Hua Feihu stares at Chu Yun and turns to leave.


    "He doesn''t seem to hate me that much?"


    Looking at the back of Hua Feihu, Chu Yun can''t help sneering.


    Fan jinlang smiled quietly and said: "I see, he would like to die for Hua Feilong, so that all resources will be rightfully inclined to him. It''s just that you can''t pretend to be too happy on the surface, but you can''t let him hate you very much. After all, you gave him a chance. "


    "Next, he should be determined to kill me, and then carry my head to invite the family for credit?"


    Chu Yun followed fan jinlang''s words: "revenge for elder brother first, and then become the super Tianjiao that the government focuses on training. Both prestige and benefit, the best of both worlds! "


    "Hahaha, that''s it!"


    Fan jinlang laughs.


    With the arrival of all twenty-five people, the former eunuch appeared in the city like a ghost.


    His eyes are strange, Yin said: "welcome to hell."

 Chapter 966 strange labor

    Among the 25 people, Tang Zixian, Yi Lili and Mutu are also among them.


    Obviously, they came in with Chu Yun.


    As for luanlai monk and mubai Xiu, they wanted to be with Chu Yun. Unfortunately, this group was full of 25 people early, but they had no choice but to choose other cracks.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. Some of them could not understand the meaning of the eunuch.


    Other Tianjiao is also confused.


    "Hell, I like it."


    Mutu grinned and his eyes flashed.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li are standing behind Chu Yun. They are all puzzled.


    "Do you think it will be easy to resist the tide of beasts? No, it''s much harder than you draw lots to decide to fight each other."


    The eunuch grinned and said: "the weakest beast in this wave is the creation environment. The later wave will be stronger than the other wave. If you are lucky enough to survive to the end, you are likely to encounter the reincarnation of monsters! "


    "What?"


    As soon as this statement was made, all Tianjiao changed their colors.


    They can''t imagine how difficult the animal tide will be.


    The two women were also breathless, unbelievable.


    Reincarnation monster, is this what they can resist?


    All Tianjiao participating in the Longmen conference is the peak of the creation environment. Let alone the reincarnation environment monster, even the living and dead environment monster may not be the opponent.


    Even if these Tianjiao are the leaders of the holy kingdom of yaochi, even if they bear the future of the holy kingdom of yaochi, they can not directly fight with the reincarnation monster!


    "Reincarnation Monster? "


    Mutu, who used to be beautiful, is now completely stupid.


    "Don''t worry, even if there are reincarnations, you are not the only one who will face them."


    The eunuch said with a smile, "four gates, all the top 100 Tianjiao, will experience the horror of reincarnation monsters!"


    All Tianjiao are silent.


    They began to understand why the eunuch had said, "welcome to hell.".


    This is not hell. What is it?


    It''s terrible.


    Strong as fan jinlang, Hua Feihu, such super Tianjiao, can not help but show a look of consternation at the moment.


    "This is Are we joking about our lives? "


    One Tianjiao frowned and asked angrily.


    Longmen conference is a grand meeting of the sage state of yaochi once in a century. Its main purpose is to select the real talent of Tianjiao.


    It can be said that the Longmen conference is an opportunity for many family members to show themselves, and also a chance for many humble Tianjiao to become a dragon.


    But now, it''s said to face the reincarnation monster.


    This is not experience, but death!


    This is also the reason why so many Tianjiao, smell speech color change.


    The eunuch is interrogated, still indifferent smile way: "regrettably, since you come here, already had no chance to regret."


    "You..."


    Those arrogant pupils shrink, they are angry.


    Why is this result?


    What''s the point of trying too much beyond your own difficulty?


    Only Chu Yun, very calm.


    The emperor is not stupid. He must have his reason to do so.


    As a king of Ming Dynasty, Fang Wujing can never make fun of the future pillars of the Empire.


    Moreover, most of the top 100 Tianjiao are the sons of those powerful forces in China, which your majesty cannot ignore.


    "You can fight to the end, or you can choose to be a deserter. Of course, you can''t leave here. You can only hide in the city and behind other people."


    After finishing this sentence, the eunuch glanced at all Tianjiao on the field and finally smiled: "there is no fixed time for the impact of the tide of beasts. You need to stay here for ten days. Ten days later, the results of statistics! The first place in each group will be fought in pairs, and finally the first place will be determined! "


    After saying that, the eunuch''s sharp figure went straight into the void and disappeared.


    There were only about 20 Tianjiao who looked at each other. They were in a very complicated mood, not even chatting mood.


    "Chu Yun, the reincarnation beast, can''t kill us at will?"


    Easy to leave and nibble lips, beautiful eyes are complicated.


    "If you can''t go out, you will die here?"


    Mutu murmured, "that''s not good. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die."


    "Why don''t you ask the people here first?"


    Fan jinlang turned to look inside the city, only to see that in those mines, there are many workers with a height of more than two meters and a large waist working in the mine.


    They don''t speak, they just dig.


    Someone constantly climbs out of the mine, pours out all the ore in the back basket, and then drills down again without any rest and silence to continue mining.


    It''s not just one or two, most of the workers are repeating this.


    It''s very strange.


    Not even the most basic communication.


    Fan jinlang stepped forward, patted a laborer on the shoulder and asked, "excuse me, what''s the animal tide here?"


    The laborer turned abruptly and stared at Van Gogh.


    It''s a face that doesn''t belong to human beings. It''s more like a demon wolf and beast. It''s very twisted and ugly, with no God in its eyes and salivating in its mouth.


    Fan jinlang was so surprised that he almost couldn''t resist a blow to break his opponent''s head.


    After trying to kill people, fan jinlang took a step back and asked warily, "what''s the animal tide here?"


    "Whoops."


    The laborer let out a vague roar, his eyes flashed a sense, and he reached for fan jinlang.


    This grasp, with great force and terrifying force, distorts the void.


    Fan jinlang''s eyes flashed with surprise. Of course, he didn''t show any mercy. He punched the laborer''s head directly.


    "Boom!"


    The labourer''s head was smashed and the headless body fell to the ground.


    His red upper body, with a lot of cumbersome secret lines, gradually dimmed down.


    Other workers heard the voice, even did not return to the head, continue to do their own things.


    Fan jinlang was a little annoyed. He wanted to continue to catch someone to ask him. He only heard Chu Yun say, "don''t bother. They are not human."


    "Not a man?"


    All the other Tianjiao frowned.


    "The secret lines on them are used to suppress their nature. If I think it''s right, they are monsters or alien."


    Chu Yun held out his finger to the dark secret pattern and said.


    "Well, what are you kidding about? Do you think so?"


    Hua Feihu looks disdainful in his eyes. He goes directly to a laborer, raises his hand and cuts off the flesh and blood.


    With blood dripping, the secret pattern fell to the ground.


    "Ow!"


    I saw that the body of the laborer expanded in an instant, and turned into a werewolf more than five meters high in a blink of an eye. Turning around, his eyes were flashing with crazy blood red.


    "Human beings, dare to enslave us and die!"


    The wolf''s voice was vague, and he opened his mouth to the neck of Hua Feihu.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: in the fifth watch, there is still one more tomorrow to make up.

 Chapter 967 coming of the tide of beasts

    After the flesh and blood that depicts the secret lines fell, the laborer was completely unbound and restored to his nature.


    He was so bloody that he almost fainted because of the smell coming from his face.


    Hua Feihu''s expression suddenly became ugly.


    He had never heard of suppressing monsters and beasts with secret patterns and turning them into enslaved laborers, so he came up to experiment in person to kill Chu Yun.


    But I didn''t expect that it was.


    "Damned thing, dirty my young master''s clothes."


    Hua Feihu roars, backhand hits, and the light curtain rises like a wall of iron, which smashes the werewolf out.


    "Poop."


    The werewolf''s body is smashed into flesh mud, and the blood is dripping.


    Other enslaved laborers are still silently busy with their own affairs, as if they will never stop.


    Hua Feihu''s face was gloomy. He wanted to make Chu Yun look gloomy. He didn''t expect that he was the last one to lose face.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about Hua Feihu''s expression. He said quietly, "the city seems huge, but in fact it is dead. These laborers should be enslaved alien."


    "Cruel."


    Easy to leave from the beauty of the eyes flashed a touch of reluctant, looked up to Chu cloud.


    She was not involved in the world. At first, she could say nothing. Later, when she was with Chu Yun, she knew more, but she was kind in nature.


    In such a case, she would consider it from an alien point of view, and naturally feel pitiful.


    Tang Zixian is calm about this.


    She was born in the Tang family when she was young. She has seen a lot about intrigue. It''s always the same truth that a king loses a bandit.


    If the enemy is better than you, will he be merciful and let you go after winning you?


    "There is no cruelty. If you don''t enslave the enemy to mine, can you still let your subjects mine? It''s not only about the cost, but also the magnanimity! "


    Chu Yun is not the virgin, but is very open to this.


    "Isn''t there a single living man in the whole city?"


    Fan jinlang asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t think so. Even if there is one, it''s all gone."


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at the outside of the city wall. He felt a lot.


    I don''t know when the so-called animal tide will come.


    "Since it''s our duty to keep the gate, it''s our duty to keep the beast in front of the gate."


    Chu Yun is the most calm one among all the people.


    Even if he knew the ferocity of the animal tide, even if he knew the reincarnation of the beast, he still did not panic, and his expression was consistent.


    "Reincarnation territory monster, how to resist?"


    Easy to leave not without worry asked.


    "The Duke just said that there are reincarnation monsters. It''s not certain when they will come. If we can resist the reincarnation monsters, the city will be broken! "


    Chu Yun sat cross legged at the head of the city, looking at the smoke shrouded jungle in the distance, and said: "it''s better to think about how to fight more monsters later than to worry about what they don''t have."


    "After all, there is only one place in our group to qualify."


    After finishing the last sentence, Chu Yun''s eyes flash.


    In any case, the first place of this group must be its own!


    Only if we win the first place can we compete with the other three groups and go further.


    If you can''t make it to the first place, you are not qualified to participate in the semi-finals of Longmen conference.


    Hua Feihu went to the edge alone and glared at Chu Yun.


    All the publicity was robbed by Chu Yun, which made him very upset.


    If you have a chance, you must stab him in the back!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the royal city of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators gathered outside the imperial city. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the light curtain in front of them.


    The light curtain is very large, which is ten thousand meters long and eight thousand meters wide. It is divided into one hundred small light curtains.


    Every small light curtain records a picture of Tianjiao, which is clear and incomparable, just like being in the scene.


    "And And this operation? "


    "What is it."


    "Are we seeing what''s going on?"


    Tens of thousands of practitioners look at the light curtain, and everyone is confused.


    They''ve never seen anything like this before.


    The former eunuch said with a smile, "this light curtain can see everything that happens in the small plane, including how they resist the tide of beasts and fight against monsters. What''s more, they don''t know it, they don''t know it from the beginning to the end! "


    "Doesn''t that mean that we can watch the battle from close range?"


    "Yes, the light curtain is really magical!"


    "Haha, we can learn a lot from those Tianjiao''s fighting."


    All these cultivators are restless, and their faces are full of joy.


    In front of the silent city gate, a hundred arrogant and powerful men, a hundred light curtains, resisted the coming ferocious tide of beasts.


    Just think about it, it''s hot.


    Fang Wujing sits on the Dragon chair, beside which there is a maid delivering tea.


    He looked up at the light curtain of the dome, with a slight smile on his lips.


    This method was proposed by the eunuch below. After the proposal was given to Fang Wujing, he adopted it.


    Originally, Fang Wujing wanted to send several court strongmen to suppress this wave of beasts. However, some eunuchs suggested that the Longmen conference always said that it would be better to reform from this session.


    Instead of letting the strong suppress, it''s better to let the top 100 Tianjiao experience different battles, and the competition for ranking will be more intense naturally.


    Fang Wujing hears the words, and Longyan is very happy, so even if it is so arranged.


    "I heard that there are reincarnation monsters."


    "Hiss, that''s great."


    "The reincarnation of monsters and beasts, but also these Tianjiao are seconds to kill?"


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. Wait and see."


    Those cultivators whisper, their eyes never leave the light curtain.


    Within ten thousand miles, you can see this light curtain clearly. All the details on it are clear.


    Around the city, more and more cultivators came to see this different Longmen meeting.


    More and more practitioners gathered around, everyone was very surprised to see the light and background at the beginning, but when they got to know it clearly, their hearts were full of excitement.


    Tianjiao, one of the top 100 countries in the holy land of yaochi, is the top one. What will they do when they are faced with fierce animal tide?


    In everyone''s heart, we are waiting to see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our garrison is the east gate."


    Chu Yun glanced around, and finally his eyes fell into the fog in the distance.


    The fog is so thick that even the strong mental power can''t penetrate it.


    No one knows what kind of fierce beast is hidden under the fog.


    But what can be felt is that there is a dangerous smell that is approaching.


    It''s not a real feeling, it''s just a premonition.


    "When will the so-called animal tide come? It''s not a matter to be so worried all the time."


    Mutu sat at the head of the city, bored.


    Previously, he made a circle in the city. Apart from the mine or the mine, there were tens of thousands of enslaved werewolves in it. This was a force that could not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, as long as the secret lines are not damaged, they will always remain in this state of obscurity and will not wake up.


    Otherwise, these thousands of werewolves alone will be enough to cause a lot of trouble.


    The distance between the four gates was quite far. It took a long time to get to the other gates.


    Monk luanlai is in the west gate and mubai Xiu is in the north gate.


    "Crow''s mouth."


    Chu Yun stood up, his eyes fixed on the fog, and whispered, "ready, the tide of beasts is coming."


    Both Tang Zixian and Yi Li are in the same awe. They believe in Chu Yun''s words.


    Other Tianjiao, however, cast suspicious eyes, some distrusting.


    Fan jinlang stood up, his body shaking, his bones clicking.


    His eyes were sharp, his fists clenched.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, there are a lot of dark shadows in those mists, which are very strange.


    The next second, countless green eyes lit up, in the fog is very frightening.


    Later, the first monster rushed out of the fog and rushed to the city.


    Although it''s more than ten thousand meters away, in fact, it''s only a few seconds for monsters.


    As the first monster rushed out, more and more monsters rushed out of the fog and trampled on the ground madly, making a sound that shocked the world.


    Heaven and earth shake, and stars fall.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The eyes of these monsters are dull, and they rush towards the city as if they have lost all sense.


    It seems that it''s going to hit the city gate with body and soul.


    When they are running, there are strings of illusions behind them. The hair roots are up and the tail is up.


    Especially a sharp tooth can tear up the sky.


    "The monsters of the realm of creation, the greedy Wolves of the moon."


    Fan jinlang is well-informed. He can only recognize the identity of these monsters at a glance.


    "What is the purpose of their impact here? Is it related to the enslaved werewolves in it?"


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, no matter what, the order has been given, and these monsters must not break through the city gate.


    For whatever reason, it doesn''t matter.


    Because this is the dragon''s gate conference, which is in the trial!


    "Let''s go down."


    Chu Yun leaped down and stood in front of the city gate, looking at the moon eating greedy wolf like the tide. He felt a sense of fighting thousands of troops alone.


    In front of the smoke rolling, covered with the sky, in the drizzle, more desolate.


    At the end of the line of sight, there are countless animal tides.


    The ground shook as if in an earthquake.


    The number of monsters can''t be estimated, maybe at least tens of thousands?


    Twenty five Tianjiao, in the face of tens of thousands of animal tides, said not difficult, that is bullshit.


    Unexpectedly, the first wave of animal tide was so fierce.


    "Some unexpected..."


    Mutu''s laughter was dry and his eyes were fixed.


    "Try to kill as much as you can. After all, it should be included in the statistics. Although I don''t know who is recording for us."


    Chu Yun raised his head thoughtfully and looked at somewhere in the void.


    There is always a feeling in his heart that he is being peeped.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: make up all the missing chapters, there are three more. Take a breath of relief and continue to ask for flowers!

 Chapter 968 killing wolves

    "Unexpectedly Any idea? "


    Fang Wujing saw this scene, his expression was a little surprised.


    This is a very magical means, the people under surveillance will not be anything different.


    Only the cultivator with a strong soul can feel something wrong.


    In the case that all Tianjiao didn''t notice, only Chu Yun saw the clue, which was enough to show that his insight was terrible.


    "The tide is coming."


    "It''s too tight. My palms are all sweaty."


    "You''re nervous. You''re not fighting the tide."


    "It''s too real. I''m here. Can I not be nervous?"


    Some practitioners whisper and look forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brush."


    Chuyun leaps down, turns into a dark shadow, and rushes towards the wolves.


    He has a golden light all over his body, and a battle armor appears on the surface of his body for a moment, which makes his defense to the extreme.


    Because there are too many wolves, Chu Yun dare not gamble with his body and soul. He can only improve his whole body defense first and then deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    His body in the fast running, as if into a steel fortress, rampage, leaving a series of deep footprints on the ground.


    "Let''s go down, too."


    The voice of Tang Zixian falls, offering three yuan magic beads and stepping on the air to meet the wolves.


    Yi Li''s eyes flash with firmness, offering the true dragon''s spirit, and suddenly a real dragon is born behind, making a roar that shocks the sky.


    Mutu touched the black gold sword pill with his backhand, looked at the wolves in the distance, and murmured, "I will send you to hell!"


    As he said this, he turned his wrist and shot out the black gold sword.


    Three thousand Dharma swords are mighty, especially the female sword, which is the leader of the sword, has gone through the air and is extremely horrible.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun''s body smashed into the wolves. As soon as he touched them, he smashed more than ten greedy wolves out.


    Although the eclipse greedy wolf also has the power of creating the environment, compared with Chu Yun, it doesn''t even have the power of positive contact, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    He took himself completely as a spirit soldier, threw out at once, and suppressed the wolves with the strength of his body.


    Those who touch Chu Yun''s body are greedy for the moon, and are suddenly hit into flesh and mud.


    He went back and forth like a meat grinder, tireless.


    Countless wolves were smashed under his body and turned into meat and mud, or directly smashed and exploded into blood fog.


    Tang Zixian stands in the void, holding the three yuan magic beads and changing colors.


    In the three magic beads, the three colors of light are released, covering the earth like a downpour.


    All the wolves that were covered gave out shrieks, which were extremely miserable.


    In the three yuan magic bead, there is a faint shadow of a real dragon, making a silent roar.


    Every time you roar, you can increase your aura to be more powerful and stronger.


    Yi Lili rushes into the wolves with Chu Yun. Because she is the real dragon''s soul and inherits the real dragon''s strong body, she is not empty at all.


    A boxing, more than 10 eclipse greedy wolves were hit head-on fly, majestic spirit will be squeezed into meat cake, a life.


    Mutu''s three thousand swords, even more plodding into the wolves, don''t even need to be accurate. A stab can stab the target.


    Not only four people, but also other Tianjiao showed their own strength. For a while, the city gate flashed colorful brilliance, which was extremely dazzling.


    All kinds of martial spirits are competing against each other.


    In this case, it''s impossible for nature to fall behind people. All Tianjiao are holding their breath and must take the first place.


    "Here This is the strength of Chu Yun. It''s too strong. "


    "Nonsense, can''t you beat Hua Feilong?"


    "Yes, Huafei Longwei is famous, and he is likely to win the first place, but he was killed by Chu Yun in the first round."


    "What''s more, Chu Yun didn''t even sacrifice the ghost."


    "It''s said that his spirit is the Ninth level of heaven. Once it''s offered, it''s going to heaven."


    "Tut Tut, we are really different from others."


    Countless cultivators witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and their faces were full of unexplained shock, except for admiration or admiration.


    "I think those two girls are good, too."


    "It''s not powerful. It''s all the spirits of the seventh heaven level."


    "Is that little girl in white the true Dragon Spirit? I''m not mistaken."


    "I can''t read it wrong, but there''s nothing strange about the true dragon Wu soul. The first one in the last year was Li Huo fairy, but it''s Li Huo Qilin of the Ninth level of heaven!"


    "What? Is the ancient beast far away from the unicorn? "


    "It can still be fake, but it''s a pity that after the fire fairy took the first place, he lost his trace. I don''t know how it is now."


    When these practitioners discussed, they turned to Cheng bining.


    Cheng bining was standing not far away. After hearing the words, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that over the years, someone could still remember his name.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun only collided with his body at first, but later he found that the speed of hunting was too slow. He simply sacrificed water moon sword and cave Heaven Sword.


    Use Qi to defend the sword.


    Use Qi to defend the sword.


    When the sword appears, it reaps the life of the wolf like wheat.


    Often a sword, a sword in the past, can fall large.


    In addition, Chu cloud itself is equivalent to three people at a time, and the speed of harvesting is greatly accelerated.


    "Bang!"


    A few greedy wolves rushed to Chu Yun''s waist and tried to knock him down.


    In the wolves, if Chu Yun is accidentally knocked down, he will be met by countless wolves.


    However, his body was lofty and immovable. Instead, it was the greedy wolf that ran into him and broke his body.


    All the forces acting on it, under Chu Yun''s strong physique, are fed back to him.


    It can be said that it is self serving.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and beat all the greedy wolves in front of him to death.


    Then clap the ground and rise, lift your legs and sweep across, just like autumn wind sweeping leaves, beating all the wolves around.


    It has a strong body, infinite strength and invincible defense.


    With these three bonus points, Chu Yun is like an indefatigable chariot, reckless and domineering in the battlefield.


    On the other side, because Tang Zixian is not strong, he only attacks the wolves in the air with three yuan magic beads.


    Yi Lili and fan jinlang were also killed in the wolves.


    Hua Feihu stands in front of the city gate, cleaning up the fish in all directions. He looks at Chu Yun from time to time, and his eyes flash in the dark.


    This kid is stronger than he thought. No wonder he can kill big brother in public.


    What to do?


    If you don''t, this kid will definitely have a big problem.


    If you want to get rid of it, you won''t have a chance for a while.


    "Ow!"


    When Hua Feihu frowned and pondered, suddenly a bigger greedy wolf rushed to him, and his tongue almost stuck to his face.


    "Get out of here, disgusting thing."


    Hua Feihu is furious and disgusted. He beats the greedy wolf in front of him.


    This attack is powerful. The greedy wolf, who had not yet been waiting to land, directly hit the wall and turned into blood mud.


    Originally, huafeihu wanted to be the first in the competition group, but after recognizing the situation, he gave up the idea.


    Chu Yun''s fighting power is extremely terrifying.


    Even Hua Feilong is not his opponent. It''s irrational to fight against him to kill monsters.


    I''m not as good as you, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have a chance to kill you.


    Hua Feihu''s eyes were gloomy, and he thought hard about the way to attack Chu Yun.


    As long as you can kill Chu Yun, you will be a meritorious official of the government of the people''s Republic of China. At that time, you will be able to replace elder brother and become the front door of the government of the people''s Republic of China.


    He even thought that if he could not make a surprise attack, he would wait for the end of the Longmen conference and take his close bodyguard to take Chu Yun''s life.


    More than 20 Tianjiao, all fighting in blood, protected the city gate strictly.


    Occasionally, there is a gap. Huafeihu will kill it in time to prevent these greedy wolves from approaching the city gate.


    "What a sword!"


    Among Tianjiao, there are also swordsmen.


    He looked up at the water moon sword and saw with his own eyes that one sword after another had been cut out to kill the beast.


    The huge sword meaning made him want to worship.


    This is just to use Qi to control the sword. It can have such a horrible atmosphere. If Chu Yun holds the sword himself, how strong is it?


    Moreover, after careful observation, he found that Chu Yun seemed to be proficient in all sword moves in the world, and all kinds of sword techniques came at his fingertips, and he magically combined numerous sword moves together, without any sense of astringency.


    There are many conflicts in these sword moves, but in his hands, they are extremely gorgeous and fluent.


    "Maybe this is Tianjiao."


    That day arrogance is ashamed of oneself, the corner of the mouth shows a wry smile.


    I don''t know what it would be like to compare Lu Xianying, the leader of the south-west sword Pavilion, with him.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Hua Feilong''s Dragon singing seven killing sabres, almost no one in the whole yaochi sage country''s peers is not convinced.


    But as a result, he was not completely defeated by Chu Yun.


    It''s said that Chu Yun''s understanding of swords and swords has not been exerted at all at this dragon''s gate conference.


    Why?


    Because it''s not necessary.


    "Even if Lu Xianying comes, he may not be his opponent."


    That day arrogant long sigh, only feels in the heart some fidgety, also some despairs.


    The road of the future, some confused, even can not see the future.


    I have been immersed in kendo for decades. I thought that besides the most powerful people, I could also rank in the holy country of yaochi.


    But unexpectedly, there are people outside and there are days outside.


    But soon he was back on his feet.


    After all, Chu Yun is a minority. Why do you want to compete with him? Can''t you please yourself?


    It''s enough to live a good life.


    After a careful observation, Tianjiao only felt the light in front of him. There were many moves in the sword moves that Chu Yun had never seen or thought about.


    Now I understand it carefully. It''s just amazing.


    Seeing much, the body is buzzing, and the meaning of sword is restless, as if it is about to reach the edge of breakthrough.


    "Look at Chu Yun''s sword moves. Can they have such miraculous effects?"


    Tianjiao was very happy. He took a deep breath and began to verify what he realized in the actual battle.

 Chapter 969 the second wave of animal tide

    The same story happened not only to him, but also to other Tianjiao.


    In the distance, there are two envoys, Tianjiao. When they see Chu Yun coming out of the sword, they are quite unconvinced, so they want to compare.


    When they carefully observe Chu Yun''s Sabre technique, they are more frightened.


    There are many moves of these Sabre techniques that are very ordinary and belong to the kind that everyone can master.


    But in Chu Yun''s hands, why is it so magical?


    Dongtian Dao is dark and deep, with shining lines engraved on it. It exudes a sense of hegemony and reaps the lives of wolves.


    If we have to use words to describe it, it is to return to its original source and do not work skillfully.


    There are not too many fancy moves. It seems simple, but it can often be fatal.


    The more you look, the more frightened you are.


    Both of them can see the bitterness in each other''s eyes when they look at each other.


    It''s funny that I tried to compete with Chu Yun before. I really don''t know the height of the earth.


    After seeing Chu Yun''s strength, their hearts were completely cold, like a basin of cold water splashed from head to foot.


    "Don''t fight. It''s a rare chance. Study hard."


    A Tianjiao offered.


    "Yes, it''s a blessing for us to have such a chance to study at such a close distance."


    After exchanging views, both Tianjiao and Tianjiao reached a consensus.


    Two people''s eyes fixed on the Dongtian Dao, infused their whole body and mind, and adjusted their posture with the cutting of the blade.


    The more they study, the more they feel their own insignificance. At the same time, their admiration for Chu Yun is deeper and deeper.


    They thought it was all going on in the dark, no one noticed.


    However, all their actions have been completely presented in the light curtain of the imperial city.


    "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t Zhou Lun extremely proud of his sword technique all the time? Besides Lu Xianying, he doesn''t agree with anyone in the whole kingdom of yaochi."


    There are cultivators with sharp eyes, and this scene is included in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Can you refuse to accept the fact that you''ve started to learn secretly?"


    "Look at him. Look at Chu Yun''s sword. I wish I could stare at his eyes."


    "In the tide of beasts, I have the mind to steal learning."


    "Never forget to study, that''s what Tianjiao did!"


    The words of the cultivator were immediately echoed by all.


    "It''s not just Zhou Lun. Look at the brothers Zheng Qian and Zheng Kun. Aren''t they also secretly learning Chu Yun''s Sabre technique?"


    "Hahahaha, I saw it. It''s really true."


    "Tickle me to death, are they going to resist the tide of beasts, or are they going to steal the division?"


    "This can only show that they are convinced of Chu Yun, otherwise how can they put down their faces and steal learning?"


    When other practitioners saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing.


    This situation is really interesting.


    Tianjiao, who is also one of the top 100 in Longmen conference, actually put down his body to learn from others. If it''s normal, it''s unexpected.


    When Fang Wujing saw the scene, he also showed a faint smile.


    It has to be said that there are many secrets in Chu Yun.


    With his strength, it should not be difficult to win the first place.


    Even if you miss the chance to win the championship because of an accident, you can still help him.


    Anyway, I still have many daughters to marry. Maybe he is the only one.


    With Chu Yun''s talent and appearance, his daughters will never refuse.


    He was also recruited for the royal family to become his son-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Fang Wujing is in a good mood again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day''s fighting is finally over.


    Chu Yun stood in the center of the clearing, covered in blood.


    There are countless corpses of greedy wolves, thousands of which are almost hills.


    Blood flowed into the river, and the air was filled with a pungent smell, which was very unpleasant.


    At this point, the first wave of animal tide was completely blocked.


    "Chuyun, are you ok?"


    Yi Li comes forward with some concerned questions.


    Just now in this war, Chu yunchong was the most advanced and killed the most monsters.


    Almost a fifth of this wave of animal tide was solved by Chu Yun alone.


    So Yi Li will worry about whether he will be hurt.


    "It''s all creatures of nature, not a threat."


    Chuyun smiled, in a relaxed tone.


    The other Tianjiao was tired and out of breath, but he was so light and light that he didn''t even sweat.


    This picture fell into the eyes of many cultivators and caused a lot of surprises again.


    Not everyone can save most of his physical strength after a bloody battle.


    But in fact, Chu Yun did not save most of his physical strength, but did not lose much at all.


    With his long breath now, even if he fought for seven days and seven nights, he would not feel tired.


    Because the recovery is so fast, it''s enough for him to squander.


    "Finally, I can have a rest."


    Zhou Lun was soaked in sweat. He wanted to sit down and have a rest, but when he looked up and saw Chu Yun, he went up again and again.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun looks at Zhou Lun''s thoughtful face and gently raises his eyebrows.


    "Chu Yun, I I am Zhou Lun, the son of Zhou Yanxing, the sword General of the holy state of yaochi. "


    Zhou lunlai hesitated before and after arriving at Chu yunmian, but at last he said honestly: "when I was fighting, I got infinite inspiration from your sword moves. I couldn''t help it for a while, so I learned it secretly. It''s impolite not to inform you in advance, so I''m here to make amends for you! "


    Later, he touched out a spirit grass and said sincerely: "this is a spirit medicine of 30000 years, it should be my compensation to you..."


    When Chu Yun heard the whole story, he couldn''t help but smile: "what should I do? This little thing is nothing. It''s a good thing for you to understand what belongs to you from my sword moves. Besides, I don''t feel impolite. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Zhou Lun looks up and sees that Chu Yun is not joking at all. He feels grateful.


    Chu Yun''s mind is really throwing out ten streets.


    In the distance, Zheng Qian and Zheng Kun all bowed their heads in shame.


    They secretly learned Chu Yun''s Sabre technique, but they didn''t take the initiative to admit it like Zhou Lun. They only felt that their faces were hot, and they were embarrassed.


    "Elder brother, how about Shall we go too? "


    Zheng Kun looks up and tries to ask.


    "OK, go."


    Zheng Qian nodded. After all, they came from a family and had been well educated since they were young.


    They can''t do such selfish things.


    "Chu Yun, I We both learned your Sabre technique secretly. "


    Zheng Qian lowered his head, only to feel the heat on his face.


    Chu Yun looked up at the two men in astonishment, and then smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''m still saying that. You can learn that. That''s your skill."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, they immediately took a long breath of relief and felt that all the burdens were gone.


    Of course, the bottom of my heart to Chu Yun''s admiration, but also added a few points.


    "How much time should we have to rest from the next wave of beasts?"


    Mutu rubbed his wrists and controlled the black gold sword pill all the time, which made his wrists almost broken.


    Chu Yun hears the words, just wants to smile, but immediately his expression stops.


    "Boom!"


    There was a faint roar in the distance, then the sound gradually increased and spread to all sides.


    Countless animal tides rush out of the fog, like a flood.


    If it has to be described, it''s like a huge wave rising in the sky.


    The kind of oppression brought about makes people feel soft all over the place.


    "And Again. "


    Chu Yun is completely speechless. Mutu''s mouth is really a crow''s mouth. Every time he finishes speaking, the animal tide will definitely arrive on time.


    "I......"


    Hua Feihu sees the situation and hates to swear, but he finally stops biting his teeth.


    In the previous wave of animal tide, he didn''t exert much power. It''s not difficult to deal with the second wave of animal tide by bringing up the spirit.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    The roar of the animal tide, which is mixed with several loud sounds, is like a heavy hammer beating a drum.


    This shows that in the animal tide, there are absolutely huge and incomparable powerful monsters.


    Sure enough, there are thousands of monsters in this wave of animal tide.


    Behind the beast stood an ape with a huge iron bar. It was 100 meters tall and covered with blood red hair, like a red mountain peak.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    The ape hit his chest with two fists and growled loudly, "man, I will die!"


    "This big guy has the power of life and death."


    Fan jinlang stood on the top of the city and looked at the ape dead.


    "Pa!"


    The ape stepped out a hundred meters and killed several monsters in front of him.


    The monsters were obviously very afraid of the apes, squeaking, and dared not approach.


    "Other monsters are also the peak of creation."


    Chuyun added.


    All Tianjiao feel numb.


    How can I fight this?


    If it''s just an ape in the state of life and death, it''s easy to say that so many Tianjiao, each of them has the strength to fight across levels.


    But there are thousands of top monsters in the creation environment, which is really a bit of trouble.


    On average, everyone will face at least 40 monsters of the same level!


    If you can''t beat it, it won''t be enough.


    They are not the pinnacle of ordinary creation. They are all one in a million super Tianjiao, the top existence of the holy land of yaochi.


    Each person can deal with 40 monsters of the same level. Although the process will be very difficult, in the final analysis, they will win.


    What they really worry about is the intensity of the tide.


    This is just the second wave of animal tide. It''s so horrible. What''s behind it?


    At the end of the day, will there really be reincarnation?


    That''s a lot of trouble!


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    Chu Yun looked coldly at the ape and said, "I have the ape."


    Hua Feihu instinctively wants to satirize chuyun, but when he thinks of his terrorist strength, he still shuts up.


    Boy, I dare to be a hero at this time. I don''t know what to do.


    Hua Feihu''s eyes are gloomy and his heart is thinking.


    However, Chu Yun did not know how to cherish his physical strength. He would not be able to support himself after that.


    When he comes, he will have a lot of opportunities if he makes a surprise attack.

 Chapter 970 the fire ape

    "What are these monsters?"


    Chu Yun turns his head and asks fan jinlang.


    He doesn''t know much about the monsters in the heaven.


    Fan jinlang said: "this ape, named red haired fire ape, not only has a violent temper, but also has a very high body temperature. Ordinary sages die when they touch it. The rest of the top monsters in the realm of creation are not weak either. They are covered with scales, have four legs, have a snake like neck, and have sword teeth on their back If I''m right, it''s a Saber Toothed lizard! "


    "Brother fan is really knowledgeable and versatile."


    Chu Yun feels admiration from the bottom of his heart. Fan jinlang just takes a look and can tell why. It''s really amazing.


    "It''s just that the books are turned over a little bit."


    Fan jinlang is a little ashamed. He was once in the family and forced to read.


    Even if you can''t see it, you have to look hard.


    I thought these things were useless, but now they are actually used.


    "The scales of Saber Toothed lizards are extremely hard, and the saber teeth can also stretch and attack. Do not try to attack the back. Their weakness is in the head. Just cut their neck! "


    Fan jinlang went on.


    The rest of Tianjiao nodded. Fan jinlang''s words can save them a lot of energy.


    "There''s no time for a chat."


    When Chu Yun raised his head again, the red haired fire ape had already walked within a kilometer, and looked at its impending posture. He was afraid that he could come to the gate in three or five steps.


    "Whew!"


    Chu Yun urges the mandarin duck to step on it, and rushes towards the Flamingo at a very fast speed.


    "Despicable human beings, a hundred deaths are not to be pitied!"


    Red hot ape''s nostrils were spurting fury. He suddenly raised his long stick and smashed it towards the city gate.


    Although the city gate is hard, if it is hit by the red hot ape, it will collapse immediately.


    Obviously, it doesn''t care who is shooting at it. It just wants to crash the gate.


    "Dong!"


    Chu Yun smashed it with a fist and collided with the iron bar in the hands of red hot ape.


    The iron bar is at least thirty meters long and two or three meters wide. Chu Yun is not conspicuous in front of the iron bar at all.


    But he still stopped the stick with his own strong fighting power.


    "Eh?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the red haired fire ape. It seems that some people could not understand why such a small man as Chu Yun could bear the blow of his iron bar.


    You know, even a mountain can be pushed even if you hit it!


    "Brute, this strength is not enough for my teeth."


    Chuyun sneered at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his arms worked hard, and his steel like muscles burst out with unparalleled force. Even white waves were born in the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the iron bar in the hands of the red haired fire ape was broken by the inch of the storm.


    It retreated for a few steps. Its huge body was unable to support Chu Yun''s strength. A flash of shock flashed through its scarlet pupils: "human boy, such great strength?"


    Chu Yun burst out and rushed towards the red haired flamingo.


    This red haired fire ape is a monster in the realm of life and death. If it were for Chu Yun before, it would be a bit troublesome.


    But now Chu cloud has to go a little further in terms of its strength after the increase of texture.


    It''s not a problem to deal with an ape.


    "Hiss!"


    Below, a Saber Toothed lizard shakes its back, only to see those Saber Toothed darts towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t even look at it. He chopped it with a backhand. The palm wind brought out directly cut a bloodstain on the back of the Saber Toothed lizard.


    The hardest back of Saber Toothed lizard can''t rival Chu Yun''s palm.


    When he is strong enough, he doesn''t care about the so-called weakness at all. He pushes it all the way.


    The bloody rain splashed all over the sky, and the Saber Toothed lizard''s body completely collapsed.


    It''s just an episode.


    "Man, you must die."


    The mouth of the red haired fire ape utters heavy notes, like thunder.


    He waved his hand and slapped chuyun.


    The hot fire in the palm twists the void and even makes a popping sound.


    No wonder fan jinlang said that the red haired fire ape was not easy to deal with when Chu Yun picked his eyebrows. The high temperature on the body surface alone was not acceptable to ordinary practitioners.


    "Bang!"


    Between the loud noises, Chu Yun and the red hot ape collided.


    After the collision of two different arms, one big and one small, they made a deafening sound.


    Chu Yun felt a burst of burning pain on his fist, and his skin was actually burned black, which made him enter the soul.


    As for the red haired fire ape, its thick arm was invaded by a terrible force visible to the naked eye and swelled wildly.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The red haired fire ape roared in agony. He clutched his wrist with his other hand and tried to stop the huge force, but it was too late.


    "Pooh!"


    Only listen to a bang, the whole arm of the red hot ape is broken, and it turns into a bloody rain.


    Chu Yun''s figure is still standing there, towering.


    The huge body of the red hot ape stepped back for several steps. Each foot on the ground made several Saber Toothed lizards into meat cakes, splashing with blood.


    "Oh! Ow! "


    He howled in pain, his eyes full of madness.


    I didn''t expect that the little human in front of me had such an explosive power in his body.


    "Here..."


    Other Tianjiao, seeing this scene, are a little surprised.


    If they were to deal with the red hot ape, they would certainly be able to kill it, but they would not be so simple and rude.


    Don''t say a word. Smash your arm with a fist. Isn''t that too outrageous?


    "See you to the West."


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk with the red hot ape. He clenches his fist and smashes it forward.


    Smash the sky to make a fist!


    The wild and tyrannical atmosphere appeared. Chu Yun''s fist turned into a huge shadow of fist, which smashed the head of flamingo into pieces.


    The huge headless body of the red haired fire ape froze in place for several seconds before falling down.


    A few Saber Toothed lizards can''t escape. They are crushed and bloodied.


    Chu Yun used only two fists from the beginning to the end for such a big red haired fire ape, a monster with extremely high body surface temperature.


    Sometimes it''s so easy to solve problems.


    Other Tianjiao looked silly. They were still fighting with Saber Toothed lizards at this time. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun solved the problem faster than them.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    Mutu approached Chu Yun and asked with some shock.


    He didn''t know about Chu Yun''s depiction of the patterns, so he was confused that Chu Yun suddenly became so strong.


    "Go back and tell you why."


    Chu Yun whispered, and soon joined the regiment.


    With his strong body, there is no difficulty in killing these Saber Toothed lizards.


    Other Tianjiao tried their best to cut off the neck of the Saber Toothed lizard. However, Chu Yun didn''t care about anything. He smashed it with one fist and kept the Saber Toothed lizard smashed directly.


    The scene picture, passed to the imperial city through the light curtain, immediately attracted many practitioners to exclaim.


    "Here Too strong! "


    "Still human!"


    "Even those who are strong in physical training have rarely seen such a strong one."


    "I don''t think so. Is it a barbarian?"


    Many cultivators were stunned, their eyes all fell on Chu Yun, how could they not move away.


    Although there are hundreds of pictures, they found that although they are all top 100, other Tianjiao can''t compare with Chu Yun at all.


    Except that Fang Luo, the 17th prince, could barely keep up with the speed of Chu Yun''s massacre, other people couldn''t catch up.


    Tens of thousands of miles around, many people who pass by look up at the sky, their eyes are dull.


    "No, there is such a strong existence?"


    "With the strength of creating the peak of the environment, are two moves to kill the animals in the dead environment, or are they extremely difficult to deal with the red haired fire ape?"


    "Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi is so horrible!"


    "What are you doing? Go to the imperial city."


    "Yes, what''s the point of looking so far away? If you want to see it, you should be closer."


    These practitioners, who are on their way, are eager to get closer and see clearly.


    "The perfect performance."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes glittered with brilliance. Apart from the word "perfect", she could not find any words to describe Chu Yun.


    When he first came to prominence, he stepped on huafeilong''s body and defeated the other ninety or so Tianjiao, ranking first in the group.


    Then, the number of monsters killed by two fists and by himself is far ahead.


    No matter what, it can show Chu Yun''s comprehensive strength and throw out others.


    ¡­¡­


    A young man in cloth is riding on his horse and walking on the official road.


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw a light curtain in the sky.


    "That direction, from the Imperial City, I don''t know what the father is doing."


    The young man frowned, looked around, and found that there were no people around for tens of miles. Then he flew off the horse, found a stone to sit on, and looked up at the sky.


    Most of the above 100 pictures have the same background.


    "Isn''t this the ore level?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows, and when he saw this, his heart was clear.


    Some days ago, it was said that there was a riot of beasts on the ore level. Now it seems that the father should have changed the test site of Longmen meeting to the ore level.


    Is it ranked by the number of monsters killed?


    It''s really interesting.


    Next, the picture happens to arrive. Chu Yun blows up the Flamingo.


    "EH."


    The young man stood up involuntarily, his eyes fixed on Chu Yun''s face, wondering, "when has there been such a proud figure in the holy land of yaochi?"


    In the picture, he saw fan jinlang, Xu Buwei and Lu Xianying.


    These well-known Tianjiao are far from the handsome young man.


    Even his seventeen younger brother fangluo was a bit worse than him.


    "My father said that he would reform the Longmen conference, but I didn''t expect that he really played a trick. I''m going back to the imperial city on this trip, and I''ll find time to fight with this boy."


    Young people think.


    In the face of other top Tianjiao, he couldn''t raise any thoughts. After seeing Chu Yun''s performance, he immediately felt like trying.


    As a matter of fact, Tianjiao, a peer who can make other Han mention his interest, can''t find one in the whole holy land of yaochi.


    When he came back this time, he met Chu Yun, which should be his biggest discovery.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: late, for flowers!

 Chapter 971 instigation

    These Saber Toothed lizards have amazing defense. Even if these Tianjiao attacks are horrible, it will take several moves.


    Not everyone is Chu Yun. He can break the scales of Saber Toothed lizards with one hand.


    With the last Saber Toothed lizard down, all Tianjiao sat on the ground exhausted, their bodies were covered with blood, and they could not breathe.


    Because of the existence of Chu cloud, they hunt monsters and beasts at the fastest speed among the four gates, so they can naturally get more rest time.


    "Hope the third wave of animal tide..."


    Mutu, with a bitter face, was about to speak when Chu Yun grabbed him.


    "Don''t talk, you crow mouth."


    Chu Yun''s heart is still palpitating. The second wave of monsters is the peak of the realm of creation. Isn''t the third wave all the realm of life and death?


    If that''s the case, it''ll be troublesome.


    "In this way, casualties are inevitable."


    With a sigh, Zhou stood with his sword and looked at the distance.


    "That''s natural. Even in the previous Longmen conference, the casualty rate will be about 10%


    Fan jinlang said quietly that he had been prepared for psychology for a long time, so he saw it very lightly.


    A casualty rate of about 10% means that at least 10 of the top 100 Tianjiao will die in the war.


    This Longmen conference is even more dangerous. There are reincarnation monsters.


    If that''s the case, half of the dead are missing!


    "According to the speed of the first wave and the second wave, the third wave will not be too late. If you have pills, take them to recover."


    Chu Yun glanced around and said to other Tianjiao.


    Because I have seen Chu Yun''s fierce fighting power before, there is a kind of unspeakable fear in Tianjiao''s heart. When hearing Chu Yun''s words, he nodded instinctively.


    "No, I forgot to take the pill."


    Zhou Lun fumbles for the elixir in the space ring, suddenly surprised.


    Tianjiao patted his head and said regretfully, "it''s a rule not to take pills at the Longmen meeting. When we came, we took them out specially..."


    "If I had known, I would not have taken it out."


    Many Tianjiao''s eyes are dim, and they hate that they have no foresight.


    Don''t take pills, that''s because some pills will seriously affect the balance of the fight.


    If two Tianjiao fight against each other, one of them has elixir that can enhance strength for a short time, the balance of the fight will be broken.


    Because of this, you are not allowed to take any pills when fighting in the arena.


    Therefore, there is a rule in the Longmen conference that you can''t take pills with you.


    But against the tide, that''s different.


    There is no elixir to supplement. When encountering an endless stream of monsters, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life.


    In this case, pills naturally become an extremely important supplement.


    Chu Yun frowned. He had heard about the rule, but he didn''t care.


    His space ring, there are many pills, but most of them are to enhance the aura, rarely healing.


    If it is taken out, it will only be enough for two people.


    First of all, I''m sure I can''t use it.


    Secondly, Mutu has the means to devour life and supplement himself, and can also maintain a long-term battle.


    In this way, these pills are just enough for Tang Zixian and Yi Li to use.


    "Chu Yun, come and have a look!"


    All of a sudden, Yili''s surprised voice came from the front of the city gate.


    Chu Yun thought a move, flew to the city and looked around.


    There are several boxes in the front of the city. They are broken. No one will pay attention to them.


    Yi Li was curious before, so he tried to open it. Unexpectedly, there are nearly 100 pills in the box. They are sending out strong fragrance.


    In the other cases, there are broken ancient secret patterns, a special pen with patterns, several pieces of paper, and three pairs of shining armor.


    "Chengtou, there are supplies?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was not happy, but his heart sank.


    Before the eunuch said that there would be reincarnation of monsters and beasts, Chu Yun actually did not pay attention to it.


    In his view, it is impossible for his majesty to come up with such a test for his intelligence and martial arts.


    If there are reincarnation monsters, even if the potential of Tianjiao is infinite, there is only one way to die!


    After all, the gap in strength is too big.


    But after seeing these supplies, Chu Yun''s heart thumped, and a bad premonition was born in his mind.


    This pen, if expected, should be a spirit soldier.


    It can be used for painting, or it can be used to write the secret pattern array, which will certainly have a good increase.


    This ancient secret pattern is obviously reserved for Tianjiao, who knows how to depict the secret pattern array. What is the purpose of it is very clear.


    "The elixir is used for healing, and the armor is used for defense..."


    Yi Li said at her own convenience, and suddenly, after a pause, she asked, "what about this pen and the ancient secret pattern?"


    "Arraying."


    Chu Yun''s expression was somber.


    Is it difficult to resist the attack of reincarnation monsters with secret pattern array?


    How could it be.


    How can this thing alone withstand the impact of reincarnation.


    Chu Yun reaches out to pick up those ancient secret lines. His expression suddenly changes, and his breath suddenly stops.


    In this ancient secret pattern, there is a good sense of terror.


    If it is used as the eye of array, the power of secret pattern array will be increased many times.


    This is different from the broken ancient secret patterns obtained by participating in the four gentlemen''s society. These ancient secret patterns are not only complete, but also contain amazing energy.


    Chu Yun frowned and fell into thoughts.


    It''s just a fool''s dream to resist the reincarnation monsters at the level of self depicting secret patterns.


    But if we add these ancient patterns, it''s hard to say.


    Take this ancient secret pattern as the eye of the array and draw out the big array with your current level. Its power will be increased by at least ten times!


    Repeat the words of the big formation and trap the reincarnation monsters. It should be OK.


    Think of here, Chu cloud secretly relieved.


    It seems that there is no way out.


    "Many pills!"


    Hua Feihu exclaimed, reaching out to snatch it.


    Originally, he saw that Chu Yun and Yi Li could not come down from the city, so he couldn''t help being suspicious.


    On the way up, the box was full of pills, which made him extremely excited. Instinctively, he had to fight for them.


    No one knows how many waves of animal tide we will face in the future. Each more healing pill will increase our life potential.


    This kind of thing, of course, can''t be polite.


    "Pa."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, his fingers are bent, and his breath hits the back of the Chinese flying tiger''s hand with a sharp sound.


    Hua Feihu had pain, and he withdrew his hand. His eyes were angry: "Chu Yun, what do you mean? Do you want to swallow so many pills alone?"


    "What did he say, Elixir?"


    "There are pills on it?"


    When other Tianjiao heard this, he couldn''t help but see the flash of brilliance in his eyes and rushed to the wall.


    Seeing this, Hua Feihu sneered and pointed to Chu Yun and said, "these pills are clearly for all of us, but this kid wants to eat them alone!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, many Tianjiao are in a uproar.


    They didn''t know Chu Yun. Although they were convinced by his strength, they still had a bad heart.


    At the moment, hearing that Chu Yun wanted to take the pill alone, everyone was disgusted.


    "Chu Yun, we admit that you are strong, but you can''t fool all of us."


    "It seems that there are at least one hundred pills. How much appetite do you want to eat alone?"


    "Talk less nonsense, and share it equally!"


    Those Tianjiao instinctively huddled together, standing behind Hua Feihu, shouting at Chu Yun.


    Mutu stood out lazily, pulled out his ear and said, "Yo Yo, my king has opened his eyes now. When you killed monsters, you hid in front of the city gate for fear of taking more responsibilities. Now when you see the benefits of Yo Pu, it''s the same as when you see bones. You smell it."


    "You want to die!"


    Hua Feihu is furious. The reason why he doesn''t do his best is not that he is afraid, but that he wants to keep his strength and attack Chu Yun.


    Of course, this kind of thinking can''t be said to others.


    Mutu pointed to other Tianjiao and said with disdain: "it''s not that my king despises you. He doesn''t pee and take photos to see what his virtue is. Return him to the top 100 of yaochi Shengguo Tianjiao, I bah! "


    Many Tianjiao gnashed their teeth, stepped forward at the same time and glared at Mutu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, interesting."


    Fang Wujing saw this scene and smiled.


    Unexpectedly, the elixir placed there early and used for emergency can also cause a dispute.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.


    When other cultivators saw this scene, they all said: "this Hua Feihu is shameless. Chu Yun clearly didn''t say he wanted to swallow it alone. He made up accusations for others."


    "But this kid has brains. He knows that he is not Chu Yun''s opponent. Hurry to unite others first."


    "He is shameless. He has a virtue with his eldest brother."


    "Shh, keep it down. There are people in Washington in the distance."


    Many cultivators, if you say anything to me, you obviously have some complaints about it.


    But they dare not talk too freely about the prestige of Washington.


    Everyone is looking forward to Chu Yun''s Dilemma and what to do next.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun didn''t say to eat alone from the beginning to the end. What are you nervous about?"


    Fan jinlang frowned, snorted coldly, and looked at the flying tiger.


    According to his knowledge of huafeihu, he is in trouble in nine out of ten.


    Zhou Lun hurriedly said, "yes, Chu Yunsi doesn''t mind if I learn his sword moves secretly. How can I swallow these pills alone?"


    Zheng Qian and Zheng Kun all stood up to speak for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He grabbed 20 pills out of the box and pushed them to Hua Feihu.


    "All I need is these. You can share the rest."


    Chu Yun is very indifferent. Anyway, I only take mine. How do you like it? That''s your business.


    There are more than 100 pills in this box.


    Chu Yun took 20. Although there were a little more, considering the terrorist strength he showed in his previous fight against the tide of beasts, it was not too much.


    Hua Feihu sees that Chu Yun''s resolution is so ingenious. He thinks that he can''t instigate.


    He snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed with violence.

 Chapter 972 is all mine

    Chu Yun takes away 20 pieces. Although Hua Feihu is unhappy, he doesn''t say much.


    After all, in the face of the tide of beasts, he is the most important force.


    Moreover, if you are aggressive and do too much, it is inevitable that Chu Yun will jump the wall.


    For the time being, bear with him until he is out of strength.


    Thinking of this, Hua Feihu put down the box and said coldly, "everyone comes here to grab four pills. If you want to share them, you can share them equally. What is it to monopolize so many pills?"


    The last sentence is obviously aimed at Chu Yun.


    But Chu didn''t care about him.


    "Lili, Zixian, you have ten pills. You can use them in the tide of beasts later."


    Chu Yun will give Yi Li and Tang Zixian the twenty pills.


    The two women were surprised and hurriedly refused: "they all gave us, what do you do?"


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Chuyun smiled, his physical strength is endless, and after each wave of animal tide there will be a period of interval, so that he can quickly adjust his physical strength to the peak.


    "Tut Tut, you''re still lustful and light of friends. Why don''t you think of my king?"


    Mutu came up and snorted.


    "This pill is just a waste."


    Chu Yun rebuked back without politeness.


    "I don''t know the same thing as you do."


    Mutu shook his head with a look of contempt.


    In fact, he doesn''t need the elixir to recover. During the killing, he can devour the life breath of enough monsters and supply himself.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so determined, Yi Li hesitated with Tang Zixian and then took over.


    After Hua Feihu divided the pills, there was only one left in the treasure chest.


    His eyes suddenly became cold. He put his palm out and grabbed the last young man who took the pill back. He shouted, "are you blind? Can''t you see that there''s no pill in the box, still take it?"


    The young man was born in a humble family, had no distinguished background, and only relied on his own strength to enter the list of Tianjiao''s top 100.


    Now, Hua Feihu grabs the collar and suddenly becomes frightened.


    "Hua Master Hua, you said it. Each of you will take three... "


    The young man was a little frightened. He knew that in his own capacity, he could not challenge Hua Feihu at all, so he could only choose to admit and counsel him.


    "Hey, can''t you see that there are only four left in it? How dare you take three at a time? Just leave one for me. Yes, you can!"


    Hua Feihu''s expression is gloomy. It''s just that he can''t express his anger. It''s bad luck for him.


    "I......"


    The young man''s eyes flashed with horror. He was the inferior of the twenty-five Tianjiao. Facing the coming tide of beasts, he would be in danger.


    If there is a pill, it can increase the chance of life, but


    "Put it back to me."


    Hua Feihu sneers and raises his head.


    The young man bit his teeth and his face was as white as paper.


    It can be said that these pills are the basis of his life. Without these pills to supplement his physical strength, he will surely die in the tide of beasts.


    However, Hua Feihu wanted to return the pills to him.


    "Dawdle, believe it or not, I''ve chopped you!"


    Hua Feihu is furious. The other side clearly hears what he is talking about, but he is still dawdling. He clearly doesn''t put himself in his eyes.


    Good boy, you want to die?


    Because no one was around, huafeihusi made no secret of her nature.


    However, all his actions were exposed to the eyes of the public outside.


    "Hua Feihu is like his brother Hua Feilong, bullying people with his strength."


    "Tut Tut, you pretend to be gentle and elegant in your daily life. Isn''t your nature exposed now?"


    "I don''t see that Hua Feihu is such a man."


    "How can Washington do such a thing?"


    Many practitioners talk in a low voice with contempt in their eyes.


    People in Washington almost have a crooked nose.


    Huasheng, in particular, gnawed his teeth and clenched his fist.


    But this is the imperial city. Even if he is arrogant, he dare not make trouble here.


    "Hua Feihu, you fool, don''t you know how to restrain yourself?"


    Watson was angry, but he didn''t know who to blame.


    He did not know that his every move would fall into the eyes of so many people, otherwise he would not be so exposed.


    "I I''ll give... "


    Young people are very suffocating, but there is no choice but to resist the despair in their hearts and take out the pills tremblingly.


    "Ha ha."


    Hua Feihu sneers and snatches the pill away.


    After he put away his four pills, his eyes fell back on the other boxes.


    In addition to the elixir, there are three sets of armor, one brush, a few drawing papers and five ancient secret patterns with brilliant light.


    The fluctuation of the three sets of armor is very strong. It must be a great spirit soldier, and its defense must be amazing.


    "What about the rest?"


    Hua Feihu deliberately threw out the problem and imitated Chu Yungang''s method.


    There are too many monks but too few. No matter how they are distributed, it is bound to cause some people''s dissatisfaction.


    In this case, I will leave the problem to Chu Yun and let him have a headache.


    It''s natural for him to do things that offend people.


    Fan jinlang''s eyes flashed and said: "three pieces of unique armour have infinite defense. If they are really put on, they are equivalent to one more life in the tide of beasts!"


    When Hua Feihu heard the words, he suddenly flashed a greedy color on his face.


    I didn''t expect that this armour was a top-notch spirit soldier.


    In any case, I''ve got it!


    In his mind, he played a good abacus, chuyun, himself and fan jinlang.


    In this case, I don''t think everyone will have any objection.


    After all, the status of himself and fan jinlang is on the bright side, and other Tianjiao have to give way.


    But Chu Yun''s fighting power is strong, and he must also occupy a set.


    "Battle a, we..."


    Hua Feihu was about to open his mouth when Chu Yun suddenly grabbed the two boxes with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about what to do, because it''s all mine."


    Chu Yun''s tone is light, but with absolute determination.


    It means that no one can compete with me, because you are not qualified to compete with me.


    "It''s all yours?"


    As soon as this statement is made, it is like a thunderclap on the ground. Not only Hua Feihu, but also fan jinlang, who has a lot of good feelings for Chu Yun, is stunned.


    They didn''t expect Chu Yun to say such a thing.


    Zhou Lun, Zheng Qian and Zheng Kun look at each other. They know that Chu Yun is not a person of that kind of power, but it''s really inappropriate to say such a thing at this time.


    But there are more than twenty Tianjiao on the spot. Although they may not be able to get a piece of the cake, you have offended everyone by saying this.


    Is it really good to stand on the opposite side of everyone?


    "Why, you?"


    Hua Feihu is the first one to react. There is a flash of evil spirit in his eyes.


    After seeing Chu Yun kill Hua Feilong with his own eyes, Hua Feihu''s temper was somewhat restrained. Otherwise, he would have started with his usual temperament.


    It''s a wise decision to know that we are invincible, so we should bear it.


    I just didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be so arrogant and defiant to everyone.


    "Lili, Zixian, you''re all alone."


    Chu Yun ignores Hua Feihu''s question. He gives two of the three sets of armor to Tang Zixian and Yi Li.


    "I don''t need to. I''m a body builder..."


    Yi Li wants to refuse instinctively, but Chu Yun shoves it into his hands.


    Tang Zixian didn''t say much. Her physique is not strong. If she is trapped in a bitter battle, it will become a breakthrough.


    If there is a unique armor defense, the danger level will be greatly reduced.


    Last set.


    Chu Yun looks back at Mutu and says, "put them on for you."


    "Haha, you have a little conscience."


    Mutu grinned, took over the armour and put it on.


    Five ancient secret patterns and a brush are all included in the space ring by Chu Yun.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Feihu was furious: "Chu Yun, don''t push your nose on your face. What are you on earth for?"


    Other Tianjiao also looked at Chu Yun angrily.


    You''re really strong, but you don''t put all of us in the eye.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s not.


    "Reincarnation monster, I will resist it."


    Chu Yun is too lazy to say a word of nonsense and turns away.


    When I left, I still left a sentence: "if any of you can block the next round of returning monsters, I will give way to everything. If not, get out of the way quickly, don''t get in the way!"


    Once again, the whole audience was shocked.


    The reason why Chu Yun wants these is that he has figured out how to deal with reincarnation?


    But how could that be possible.


    What does Chu Yun take to fight against reincarnation?


    "Do you think we are fools, and believe blindly on your one side only?"


    Hua Feihu sees Chu Yun go far and feels that he is ignored. In his anger, he reaches out and wants to catch him back.


    However, he forgot that Chu Yun had no background, and could only be humiliated by him.


    "Brush."


    No one saw Chu Yun''s hand, only a flash of black shadow and a scream from Huafei tiger''s mouth. The arm that had been stretched out was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Blood is dripping.


    Chu cloud Mou flashed a sharp awn, cold voice way: "next time, cut off is your head!"


    Finish saying, and walk away.


    Hua Feihu is holding the broken arm, tearing his heart and lungs.


    He didn''t see the other side''s movements at all.


    It''s too fast.


    Only then did he think that the other side would dare to kill even the eldest brother, and would not care about his identity at all.


    "You deserve it."


    Mutu laughed and left.


    There was no pity in their beautiful eyes. They jumped down the city with Chu Yun.


    Hua Feihu is a man of his own making, not worthy of sympathy.


    Other Tianjiao, eyes twinkling, heart very complex, can''t say what it''s like.


    Chu Yun killed Hua Feilong first, and then cut off Hua Feihu''s arm. Doesn''t he understand how to write "afraid"?


    Huafu, one of the seven houses in yaochi, not only has a deep foundation of its own, but also is supported by the great masters who admire Liuhuo.


    The identity of Lord of Luofu city and senior brother of patrol hall is not worth mentioning.


    He, where is the faith?

 Chapter 973 a fierce battle

    The interest in Fang Wujing''s eyes is more and more strong. Chu Yun said that he can block the next round of returning monsters alone. Is it because of the situation of secret pattern array?


    The reason why we put five ancient secret patterns is to keep some back hands, so as to avoid that Tianjiao has no resistance.


    With these five ancient secret patterns, as long as the secret pattern array can be portrayed, its power will be in the reincarnation state.


    At that time, it will not be a dream to resist the reincarnation.


    Fang Wujing is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible to make these Tianjiao resist reincarnation monsters without any backhand.


    One carelessness is the end of total annihilation.


    The loss of Tianjiao, the top 100, is a blow that the holy state of yaochi can''t bear at all.


    Now it seems that Chu Yun realized this.


    Others are still busy fighting for treasures, without any sense of crisis.


    "He alone can block the next round of returning monsters, is it possible?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll see."


    "I More and more


    "So it seems that Chu Yun has not reached the limit."


    "How strong is he?"


    Many cultivators were stunned and totally submissive to chuyun''s hegemony.


    He has been standing on the top of everyone''s head for a long time.


    No one dares to face things, but he is calm and even a little eager to try.


    It''s terrible.


    "Chu Yun, do you really have the confidence to face the reincarnation monster?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrows flashed a bit of worry. She knew Chu Yun''s character, and she would never boast of anything she could not do.


    But it''s too strange to believe.


    He is just the peak of the creation environment. Even with the help of talin, can he directly compete with reincarnation environment?


    Moreover, the spirit soldiers of Jiufang purgatory tower cannot be displayed until the critical moment. How can they be displayed at this time.


    Chu Yun turned around and smiled, "you can''t forget how I killed the Xiao family."


    As he said this, he took out a jade dish on his back hand, which was shining in the sun.


    "Emperor disc, do you mean to block the reincarnation monsters with the secret pattern array?"


    As soon as Tang Zixian''s eyes brightened, she had seen the power of emperor''s dish and suppressed many powerful people of the Xiao family to death.


    It can be said that Chu Yun was able to kill the Xiao family with the power of emperor dish.


    "Yes, with the ancient secret pattern bonus, the power of the secret pattern array released by me directly rushes to reincarnation and blocks the next reincarnation beast, which is not impossible."


    Chu Yun laughs: "you think I''m just like Hua Feihu''s fool, and there''s only treasure in my mind? I''ve figured out all the possible events in the future! "


    Tang Zixian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, there are ancient secret patterns here. Otherwise, we really have no way to take reincarnation."


    "Fortunately?"


    Chu Yun''s smile was a little strange: "do you think your majesty will really let us die? Reincarnation environment monster, even if reincarnation environment ancient clan is not necessarily the opponent, why can we stop it? These five ancient secret patterns are the back hand he left us. If we can find them, we can rely on this method to block the next round of returning animals. If we can''t find them, they won''t watch us die! "


    When speaking, Chu Yun''s mental power has been exploring the surrounding situation.


    He has a feeling, a lot of eyes are peeping at himself.


    That feeling, very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way. Without finding out the source, Chu Yun can only pretend not to know.


    I think it''s the people in the holy land of yaochi.


    Therefore, he would speak for Fang Wujing directly, which is to flatter the emperor.


    Maybe Longyan Dayue will give him a reward?


    In fact, Chu Yun was only half right.


    It''s not just those people in the holy land of yaochi who are watching, so to speak, millions of people are watching.


    Not only inside and outside the Imperial City, but also all the cultivators are looking up at the light curtain.


    I should say, look at Chu Yun.


    Except for Chu Yun, the attraction of other people is not so great.


    Especially before, Chu Yun cut off Hua Feihu''s arm with one hand, and then coldly dropped the sentence: "reincarnation territory beast, I will stop it alone.".


    It''s overbearing!


    They did not expect that this Longmen conference would be presented in such a situation.


    But it''s really exciting.


    Watching Tianjiao fight with monsters in close range can not only stimulate the senses, but also experience the feeling of blood.


    Most importantly, you can learn a lot from Tianjiao''s moves.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, those cultivators suddenly woke up.


    "I see. How can there be reincarnation


    "I''ll tell you, if you don''t want to stay behind, these people are arrogant and can''t escape the fate of death."


    "Come on, don''t do it. You really need to know what you''ve done."


    "You haven''t found the key point. Isn''t it that Chu Yun can portray the secret pattern array?"


    Asked the cultivator suddenly.


    "I''m not surprised that he''s such a genius, even if he can refine pills and implements."


    The numbness of other cultivators'' faces, though they dare not think about it, has put Chu Yun in the position of the first day pride of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Chu Yun has a 90% chance of winning the dragon''s gate Congress.


    No matter what happens to this degree of arrogance, it should be.


    "That''s interesting, boy."


    Fang Wujing couldn''t help laughing. Chu Yun clearly knew someone was spying, but he also said such words deliberately. The purpose is to please himself. As the king of a country, Fang Wujing''s daily flattery and flattery are countless, which should be used long ago.


    But it has to be said that Chu Yun''s flattery is really interesting.


    Mu Liuhuo frowns and thinks.


    Fang Wujing''s love for Chu Yun can be seen as long as his eyes are not blind.


    Once you really let your majesty contact Chu Yun in advance, your plan will not be so attractive.


    If you are determined to win over Chu Yun, you must do it before your majesty!


    Fang Wujing takes a deep breath and reinforces his faith.


    ¡­¡­


    A whole day after the second wave, the third wave came.


    This speed is neither fast nor slow.


    Just as all Tianjiao have adjusted their physical strength to the peak, they can use their best state to meet the third wave of animal tide.


    "What level of monster will it be?"


    Yi Li is looking forward to it. Her desire for battle is nothing less than Chu Yun''s.


    Previously, she was worried about reincarnation. Chu Yun also thought of a solution.


    At the moment, I don''t need to think about anything. I just want to experience the hunting feeling.


    "I don''t know what happened to the other gates."


    Chuyun said suddenly.


    With the strength of monk luanlai, there should be no trouble.


    Mubai Xiu''s words, some difficult to say, I hope she can be OK.


    As for Huo Jia


    Chu Yun knows that the story of Huo Jia''s ghost''s abandonment has long been a hot topic.


    Although this time he came back from killing again, relying on his body and soul; although he was strong and came to the top 100 with the first result of the group, in fact, everyone didn''t think much of him.


    The essence of the cultivator is Wuhun.


    Huo Jia''s spirit is broken. Even if you turn to cultivate your body, what can you do?


    But in fact, Huo Jia has already recovered his peak strength under his own guidance.


    Nowadays, he hides himself very well. The more people look down on him, the easier it is to accumulate and develop.


    So, hoga doesn''t need to worry.


    "I don''t know if there is a secret tattoo master in other city gates. If not, I''m afraid it''s still a problem."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    "What are you worried about? You have emperor''s saucer in your hand. Go and help them arrange the secret pattern array, will you?"


    Tang Zixian curled his mouth: "what a fuss."


    Chu Yun was so excited that he suddenly thought of something.


    These five ancient secret patterns can''t be used up. The rest can be put into your own bag.


    Other city gates, I think it''s the same situation, will spare some.


    If I go to other city gates to help arrange secret tattoos, can I take away their ancient secret tattoos?


    A complete ancient secret pattern, but a good thing, you can''t find it when you want to.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun gave a big hug to Tang Zixian and said with a smile, "Zixian, your words wake me up."


    "Weird."


    Tang Zixian''s face was a little red, and she broke away from Chu Yun''s embrace.


    "Don''t talk about love, there''s a wave of animals."


    Mutu looked at the distance with a dignified expression.


    This wave of animal tide is obviously far stronger than the first two.


    "Boom - boom - boom" - "


    the overwhelming sound of concussion is not dense enough, but even the sound of thousands of troops running together can not cover the moment.


    The sound of concussion, like a blast of thunder in the ear, that kind of feeling, make the chest stuffy and short of breath, and can''t breathe.


    Gradually, huge figures emerged from the fog.


    The first is ten fierce and roaring


    orangutans. They are more than 300 meters tall, four limbs on the ground, and rush wildly.


    Over their heads, there were five hawks and falcons flying, with scarlet pupils and long wings on both sides. They were 70 or 80 meters wide.


    At the back is a werewolf about two meters in stature. He is riding on the back of a giant elephant. His eyes are extremely cold.


    Although he is not tall, the terror he exudes is completely superior to all other monsters.


    As if he were the center of the tide.


    "This time, not many."


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    "But it''s all fatal."


    Mutu added with a wry smile.


    "It''s no use saying more. Prepare for war."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp, and he releases his intention of fighting through the void.


    Today, he is like the God of war coming to the world, and his whole body radiates brilliant dark light.


    Ten orangutans are all beasts of life and death.


    Five hawks and falcons are the top beasts of life and death.


    And the werewolf, the breath is even more terrifying.


    Fortunately, it didn''t reach the level of reincarnation. It should be the peak of life and death, but it should be better than those hawks and falcons!


    A fierce battle.


    Opening the curtain.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 974 the game of love

    "Don''t keep any more, or you may die."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, he said.


    When other Tianjiao saw this scene, he was also alert. Although the number of this wave of beasts was small, its strength was dozens of times stronger than before.


    Just the top ten orangutans bring the pressure on people''s hearts.


    Five hawks and falcons are hovering in the air.


    Although they didn''t make a move, they arrived at the speed of ten thousand meters in the blink of an eye.


    The real threat is the werewolf sitting on the back of the colossus.


    He has fierce eyes and violent temperament. Apart from the appearance of werewolf, he is no different from human beings.


    What twinkles in his eyes is the brilliance of hatred. I wish I could even the whole city!


    "The King Kong of Kaishan has infinite power. The power of one fist can open up the world and cut off the rivers."


    When fan jinlang saw the ten orangutans in front of him, there was a flash of worry in his eyes: "the beast in the realm of life and death didn''t need to worry about it, but the King Kong is a very horrible one. Only the same level of physical strength can compete with it!"


    "What about the others?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "This falcon, with a crown on its head and lightning on its whole body, should be a Lei Guanlong eagle."


    Fan jinlang frowned: "this kind of beast has the blood of a real dragon, and has infinite combat power. It has been extinct in the field of Taiqian for a hundred years, but I didn''t expect to meet it here."


    "As for the giant elephant, it is also the existence of the peak of life and death. You can see that it has a huge shell on its back, which is hard to break even the real king of the peak of life and death. It''s called the tortoise back colossus. It''s very violent and hard to tame. I didn''t expect to be a good horse! "


    "But that werewolf, I really can''t tell. I think it should be some kind of alien. I don''t know if it has anything to do with those werewolves who are enslaved in the city."


    Fan jinlang said a lot in one breath, and the analysis was right.


    After listening to other Tianjiao, I have some admiration in my heart.


    "How?"


    Mutu holds the black gold sword pill in his hand and the demon flag in his other hand. He looks very solemn.


    Although he has unique armor, he is extremely cautious.


    Listening to fan jinlang''s horror, he inevitably had some retreating emotions in his heart.


    However, it is not a problem to avoid the attack of monsters because of the short-range transmission of demonic flag.


    "Give me the werewolf. You have the demon flag to deal with a thundercrested dragon Eagle!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are deep, and he opens his mouth and arranges: "Li Li, you are the true dragon spirit. It''s more suitable to deal with Lei Guanlong Eagle who has the true dragon blood. Purple immortal, you are flexible and can deal with two Mountain Kings!"


    Although the time is limited, Chu Yun still has a good plan, which is very reasonable.


    As for other Tianjiao, he didn''t want to take care of it and didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, there are only so many monsters coming. Almost two people deal with one.


    All of you here are Tianjiao, one out of ten thousand in the holy land of yaochi, with strong fighting power and rich experience.


    With their ability, there is no problem in dealing with monsters and beasts in the border of life and death alone, let alone with two enemies and one?


    So Chu Yun didn''t worry about it.


    The third wave is no more difficult than the second wave except for the trouble of the werewolf.


    "Man, come and lead to death!"


    When he came to the city gate, the giant tortoise back elephant stopped abruptly. The werewolf on his back stood up and looked at the Tianjiao on the city head contemptuously.


    These arrogant people are also arrogant people. They are so humiliated by a werewolf. Don''t mention how angry they are.


    "Hum, it''s a joke that you want to capture the city with this skill."


    One Tianjiao stepped forward in a very contemptuous tone.


    On my own side, I have an absolute advantage in the number of people. Although my realm is a little weak, there should be no problem in joining forces to deal with the third wave of animal tide.


    "Gaga."


    The werewolf made a funny laugh and raised his hand to grasp in the void. Only five visible bloodstains appeared, which were directly printed on Tianjiao''s chest every kilometer.


    Too fast, too suddenly, even Chu Yun didn''t respond.


    "Ah!"


    That day arrogant screams, suddenly retrogresses several steps, frightens to cover the chest.


    Looking down, half of the sternum was scratched and broken. The beating bright red heart in the chest could be seen faintly.


    He is also a body trainer. However, his body protecting spirit and strong physique can''t stop this attack.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Tianjiao keeps retreating, with fear in her eyes.


    At such a distance, when all Tianjiao had no time to react, they hurt themselves badly.


    This werewolf, how terrible is it?


    "Tut, it''s a pity that those who are strong in training can''t kill with a single blow."


    The werewolf took back his hand and saw that he was holding a piece of flesh and blood, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed: "the breath of the weak."


    Later, he disdained to throw it away.


    Many of Tianjiao''s faces suddenly become very ugly.


    This werewolf can hurt people when all of them can''t respond, which shows that the strength should be above them.


    "Come on, take the pills."


    Other Tianjiao saw this and hurriedly helped him to one side.


    Tianjiao gulped down a mouthful of saliva, touched a pill and chewed it in his mouth.


    From the beginning to the end, his arms were shaking, obviously the previous one completely broke his courage.


    After taking the pill, he felt the pain relieved, as if there was a heat flowing in his body, moistening the wounds all over his body.


    "This pill is really effective..."


    Other Tianjiao''s eyes flashed quickly.


    I have to say that the three pills I got are really life-saving in the battle.


    The young man who was taken away by Hua Feihu was pale as paper, and his breath was heavy.


    Others have pills, but he doesn''t.


    Moreover, his strength is not outstanding. What should I do in the future?


    "This werewolf is so strong."


    "Although it''s just across the light curtain, it still gives me a feeling of poor breathing."


    "Yes, as if unable to breathe."


    "After all, this werewolf is the pinnacle of life and death!"


    "The peak of life and death is beyond a great realm. How should they deal with it?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? Chu Yun said he would deal with it."


    "I see, even Chu Yun, it''s hard to say that he will win."


    In the Imperial City, countless cultivators discuss the situation with their eyes on.


    it''s just that it''s not too big to watch the bustle. They are eager for it to become more and more bustling. They''d better be able to offer several fierce and wonderful battles.


    It''s a feast for the eyes to see Tianjiao fight against the other race at the peak of life and death.


    "Come on, the battle begins."


    "Chu Yun, he is indeed, fearless."


    "You see Hua Feihu, hiding far away, for fear of being affected."


    "Is it true that he is not promising? I despise such a person."


    Some of the practitioners spoke vehemently and indignantly.


    In the distance, Watson stood there with an ugly expression, trembling all over.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    The servants around saw this scene, and quickly reached out to wipe the sweat on their forehead.


    "Chu Yun, when this kid comes out, my Washington will not die with him!"


    Watson clenched his teeth and jumped out of the cracks.


    Kill Hua Feilong and cut off Hua Feihu''s arm.


    It''s not a simple personal vendetta, it''s about the whole face of Washington.


    Previously, Hua Feilong was killed in the fight. Because he was in the challenge arena, there was no reason for Hua Sheng to break out even if he wanted to.


    But now, in front of so many cultivators, Chu Yun humiliated Hua Feihu and cut off his arm.


    It can be said that there is no common hatred.


    In any case, this hatred of Washington will be rewarded.


    Otherwise, the world will laugh at the cowardice of Washington.


    "But master, in case he takes the first place..."


    The servant''s expression is somewhat ugly. With the current momentum of Chu Yun, it''s not difficult to win the first place.


    Once he really becomes the first place of Longmen conference, he can get the supreme status as soon as he wants.


    First of all, he is the son-in-law of the sage state of yaochi.


    Secondly, he joined the royal family and held some important positions.


    At that time, it can be said that he was the emperor''s man.


    Although Washington is a family that has been passed down for thousands of years, it can''t be presumptuous under the emperor''s eyes.


    Watson clenched his teeth, his expression was very gloomy, and he almost dropped water.


    After a long silence, he said: "even the identity of the son-in-law can''t protect him!"


    After saying this, Watson suddenly thought that he was in the imperial city.


    As long as his majesty wants, he can hear every bit of wind and grass in a hundred miles.


    At the moment, he was in a cold sweat and looked up to see Fang Wujing in the distance.


    I saw that his Majesty was fascinated by the light curtain and seemed to be interested in it.


    Watson then looked around and found that there was no one else except his servants.


    "Listen to me. If there is any disturbance, I will punish the nine clans!"


    Watson''s expression was extremely grim.


    The servants shook their heads: "master, we didn''t hear anything."


    Conspiracy to frame the son-in-law is a capital crime.


    Rao is an unusual person, and he doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    Mu Liuhuo stands beside Fang Wujing and looks at his entranced appearance. His heart is bitter.


    In my memory, your majesty has not paid such attention to a younger generation for a long time.


    Fang Wujing didn''t even take a look at his son Fang Luo.


    He stared at Chu Yun from beginning to end.


    If his majesty is very interested in him, the chance of my recruiting will be very slim.


    It''s inevitable that mu Liuhuo is a little annoyed. Even though his strength is not far from Fang Wujing, after all, one is the king and the other is the minister. From this point of view alone, his position is far inferior to Fang Wujing.


    Because of this, he had a conspiracy.


    There is no way to restrain the expanding wildness.


    Once the plan is pushed forward, it will continue to move forward like a huge chariot, with wheels rolling and steel torrent.


    Now, is going to the critical stage of the plan, but suddenly lost a key chess piece huafeilong.


    Therefore, mu Liuhuo has no choice. We must put all the games on Chu Yun.


    Isn''t it competition?


    Emperor old son can give you, I admire flow fire also can!

 Chapter 975 show the spirit of martial arts

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The two figures are shuttling in the void. The speed is too fast. People are dazzled.


    Chu Yun and werewolf are in a frenzied confrontation. They all try their best to subdue each other.


    It has to be said that the werewolf''s physical body is strong enough to be a monster.


    There were several times when Chu Yun punched him, but there was a deafening roar, and he was not really hurt.


    "Boy, it''s a bit of skill for you to meet me with the highest level of creation."


    In the eyes of the werewolves, there was a change in chuyun''s view.


    At first, he thought that all the people here are a group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp. How can they compete with themselves at the peak of the creation environment?


    I''m better than them, but I''m better than them!


    But now it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are dignified, and he takes the lead in the attack after parrying the werewolf''s attack.


    I saw that his whole body exuded an extremely arrogant atmosphere. His body was as lofty as a mountain. His money and strength were concentrated to fight with one fist, and he rushed straight to the werewolf.


    The werewolf grinned with a cruel smile. His body shook. There was a strong sense of violence all over his body. His fierce scarlet eyes were wild.


    He stood in place, the fierce air flow spread out, the surrounding void effect is very solidified, making the sound of silk into the soul.


    In the face of the shadow from Chu Yun''s fist against the sky, the werewolf suddenly burst out to drink, his hands opened, and he grabbed it in the shape of a cross.


    The blood red lead appears in the void. It''s very shocking. After colliding with the boxing shadow, it makes a squeaking sound.


    Only the shadow of Chu Yun''s fist cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally it broke completely.


    Chu Yun didn''t expect to defeat the werewolf with a single punch. After all, he was a higher level than himself. Moreover, he was very powerful and belonged to the type that was not easy to deal with.


    In those days, Hong Haotian was just a man with a realm and no fighting power.


    Although he has the highest level of life and death, if he really fights, Tianjiao can kill him.


    But the Werewolf in front of us is different.


    "Weak fist, boring!"


    The werewolf roared, and the burst of wind blew wildly to all directions. Chu Yun only felt a gust of wind coming, but his eyes narrowed.


    "I''ll take your life."


    The werewolf''s figure suddenly moved, as fast as lightning, blinking.


    He clenched his fist, because of his strength, even the void around him cracked.


    This fist, agglutinating the great power, is like a world shaking strike!


    The deafening scream, from the empty air, even the air was completely shattered.


    It''s still several hundred meters away, but Chu Yun has already felt the pangran pressure, like a sea of mountains, and the tide is surging wildly, as if to completely engulf him.


    "It''s faster than the previous sneak attack."


    Chu Yun urges Yuanyang to step on it and elevates his mental strength to the peak, so that he can barely keep up with the speed of werewolf boxing.


    In his spiritual world, Pang Ran''s strength attached to this fist suddenly turned weird, just like a crazy whirling wind, rushing towards him.


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked. Such a quick punch was mixed with so many changes.


    He was a little more alert to werewolves.


    This delicate technique is no less than oneself.


    Chu Yun knew that this fist was not easy to deal with, and immediately urged the evil Buddha in the second soul.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the magic Buddha poured out in torrents, and the black and gold light roared wildly, turning into a raging real dragon.


    The void was broken like a spider''s web.


    Fists collide with faucets, shaking everything.


    There are several Tianjiao in the distance, who are fighting with the King Kong in the mountain. Suddenly, they are hit by the air current and fly thousands of meters away in shock.


    Chu Yun looks at them apologetically. Of course, he can only blame them for their misfortune. He doesn''t hide far away. What is he doing around here?


    When the strong touch each other, even if it is just a billow, it can kill the weak.


    This is the power gap.


    The werewolf''s fist smashed the dragon''s tap. Before he was satisfied, a violent and strange force rushed through the real dragon''s body.


    "This is..."


    The werewolf was frightened and angry. He had never felt the power of the magic Buddha before, so he inevitably fell behind.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the power of magic and Buddha burst in his arm, and even forced him to tear a crack in his arm, and the air flow came out of it.


    The werewolf''s face was surprised. It seemed that Chu Yun could hurt himself with this attack.


    "Man, you are a little out of my expectation."


    The werewolf grins and looks ferocious.


    "When I kill you, go to hell and wonder."


    Chu Yun sneers and shakes himself up.


    His whole body is shining with metal light. This is the body of dark iron battle.


    I''m wearing a layer of black armor outside. It''s instant battle armor.


    Chu Yun, fully armed, is the capital of the war.


    In fact, the gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao is not very large. However, this werewolf state is much higher than its own, so it can only be made up by using various cards.


    "Get out of here!"


    The werewolf burst into trouble.


    He raised his hand and grasped it. His strong strength was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain, pressing Chu Yun''s body to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Yun fell to the ground, his legs sank into the hard rock.


    The strength of werewolf is too great, even if he is caught off guard, it is hard to bear.


    "Tear you up!"


    The werewolf''s eyes were fierce and rushed down from the sky.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and his head is made of red wood. A sharp mental shock wave shoots out of his pupils and penetrates into the werewolf''s eyebrow.


    "Haha, what can I do for this little means?"


    I thought that the werewolf would lose his mind for a short time after suffering from mental shock, but who would have no influence on him.


    This shocked Chu Yun.


    After being strengthened by Zhao tiehammer, the red wood skull has not reached the top grade yet, but it is not far away.


    It''s enough to deal with the real king of life and death.


    Even if we can''t control him, it won''t be completely ineffective.


    "Bang!"


    The werewolf hit Chu Yun on the cheek and raised his head.


    Chu Yun was all over his body and made a noise like a pea, then he clenched his fist and hit the werewolf''s abdomen with the same ferocious force.


    The werewolf was blown away and fell a long way.


    However, like the people who have nothing to do with it, he rushes again: "hahaha, come again!"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect to keep up with the werewolf''s physique until he added the texture.


    It can only be said that he is really terrible.


    Even in a foreign race, it''s also the top of the class.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body was shining with light. He stepped out of the ground savagely. He saw that the essence of the heaven and the earth was stirred by the abnormal riot and made a sound of Zizi.


    Do you want to compete with me?


    I, Chu Yun, have been practicing all the way. I have never been afraid of anyone!


    The supreme war spirit rises silently from behind. It''s a tall god in battle armor, with the mysterious breath of ancient vicissitudes. It seems that he has been standing here since ancient times.


    In particular, those eyes are full of endless breath of years, as if they contain the sun, the moon and the stars, in which you can see all the mountains and rivers.


    For a while, even Fang Wujing, who was watching the war outside, lost his mind.


    "Here Is that his soul? "


    Fang Wujing, after all, is the supreme one in fairyland, only for a short time, he came back to God.


    His heart is full of interest in Chu Yun again.


    Such a soul has never been seen before.


    Is it the variant spirit of heaven level Jiupin?


    At the thought of it, he was rejoicing again.


    The spirit of heaven level Jiupin is the absolute top Tianjiao in the whole Taiqian world. Every cultivator with heaven level Jiupin is famous.


    From ancient times to now, many famous Tianjiao, their spirits are all of the ninth grade.


    As for the legendary ten items of heaven level, of course, there are, but they are too rare to be treasured.


    As soon as the supreme war spirit came out, Chu Yun as a whole strengthened a little again.


    The whole body muscles are like Qiu long, which are bulging, surrounded by silk spirit, and even full-bodied.


    Previously, you were my equal.


    But what about when I use the Supreme Soul of war?


    "Come on!"


    The werewolf''s eyes flashed over the bloodthirsty, sharp claws, and he quickly grabbed Chu Yun''s belly.


    Chu Yun did not look at it. He raised his hand and clapped it. The black and gold Sanskrit rose, showing his strength.


    Hands over the clouds!


    It''s even more terrifying to use the hand of turning clouds that integrates the power of magic and Buddhism.


    It''s as strong as a flying dragon, and it''s not worthy of Chu Yun''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    The werewolf''s body was hit by a huge hand, and fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    With a loud noise, a large area of land was raised, and the werewolf''s body smashed a 100 meter deep hole in the ground.


    For a moment, the whole audience became very quiet.


    All Tianjiao looked around and saw that behind the scenes, there was an unspeakable fear in their pupils, even their bodies were shaking.


    Chu Yun''s sudden outburst made them completely stupid.


    They all saw the strength of werewolves.


    If we really want them to be right, except for a very small number of people, others will definitely die.


    But Chu Yun clapped the werewolf with one hand.


    Once in a while, Chu Yun''s terror is even higher.


    Hua Feihu, in particular, had a delusion that he would kill Chu Yun with his sneak attack.


    But now, it seems, these ideas are just wishful thinking.


    Chu Yun can easily kill his eldest brother Hua Yunfei without using Wuhun. Once using Wuhun, even the werewolf at the peak of his life and death is not an opponent.


    But he is still delusional and has a dream to attack him.


    Funny.


    It''s ridiculous.


    This picture, like ice water pouring from the beginning, makes huafeihu completely awake.


    Such as other Tianjiao, the heart is completely cold.


    Fan jinlang''s eyes were dim. At first, he thought he was enough to compete with Chu Yun.


    Even if he is invincible, he can be forced to use his cards.


    It''s just that now, fan jinlang will never have such childish ideas again.


    The power gap, like a gap, is insurmountable.


    This is the reality.

 Chapter 976 ebony itself

    Chuyun sneered, "get out of here."


    After drinking, the werewolf''s body was seized by an invisible force and pulled out of the pit.


    "Damned man."


    Werewolf eyes with a deep fear, it seems that did not expect Chu cloud will suddenly burst.


    After using the spirit of Wulin, how can this boy become so strong?


    "Damn it, it''s you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes burst with pure light, and his feet were a little void. Under the blessing of Yuanyang''s step, he rushed forward at a speed no less than that of werewolf.


    "Roar."


    The werewolf roared loudly and raised his confidence: "am I still afraid you won''t make it?"


    The two figures rushed together again, making a deafening explosion.


    The two black shadows collide, entangle and fight back and forth. From the ground to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky, the sound of the wave spreads for tens of miles.


    Tianjiao, who is weak in strength around, all chose to avoid.


    Rao is that their realm is the same as that of Chu Yun. If they bear the shock wave, they are bound to be hit and fly out in an instant and seriously injured.


    Ten of the King Kong are killed by Tianjiao. Only two of them are seriously injured and dying. They are still fighting.


    Five Lei Guanlong eagles, and now there are three. Under the siege of many Tianjiao, it''s only a matter of time before they fall.


    Now, Mutu is trying his best to deal with the giant tortoise back elephant.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold on!"


    Mutu controls the black gold sword pill with one hand and the demon flag with the other hand. It''s not dangerous to shuttle back and forth.


    But he deliberately exaggerates and wants others to come and help him quickly.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    In the face of endless sword power, the giant elephant on the back of the tortoise is very angry. He shakes his body and kills him from the sword rain.


    "Ow!"


    The giant elephant on the back of the turtle''s nose flicks, fracturing the void inch by inch, and the huge crack extends towards Mutu.


    Mutu was shocked when he saw it.


    Even if there is a unique armor to resist, he dare not face the attack of the giant turtle back.


    See, he once again urged the demon flag to a kilometer away.


    The former void completely collapses and breaks abnormally.


    "Dangerous."


    Mutu breathed a sigh of relief and then said angrily, "what are you still doing, Hua Feihu, you waste, how long will it take to deal with a dying king kong? Did you spare any strength in the previous battle? Up to now, I dare not work hard with me. What a waste


    "You are just as useless as your dead brother! You, Washington, are all rubbish! "


    Mutuchi will not be polite, but will directly hurl Hua Feihu''s curses.


    The other Tianjiao''s expression suddenly became strange. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare.


    In fact, there is a reason why huafeihu is like this.


    One of his arms was cut off, and he was hurt. How could he fight with monsters?


    Hua Feihu is very smart. If he can be lazy, he will be lazy. He must keep his physical strength so as not to be unable to deal with Chu Yun.


    It''s just that he thinks too much.


    Even in the peak period, Hua Feihu is still not seen by Chu Yun.


    Being scolded by Mutu by pointing at his nose like this, Hua Feihu''s expression suddenly became gloomy. He made his teeth creak, hoping to cut off Mutu''s head immediately.


    In the past, he has always been praised by others. Where has he been humiliated?


    In the imperial city.


    Many practitioners couldn''t help laughing.


    Even many powerful people in the imperial city could not help laughing.


    Watson''s face, completely turned into pig liver color, and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    At this moment, if he had the chance, he would like to get into the small world and pull out Mutu''s tongue by himself.


    Damn, I can''t believe I scolded you so badly.


    As one of the seven houses in yaochi, Huafu has been really unlucky in recent years.


    Originally, there was a flash of love. It should be stronger and stronger. But Hua Feilong didn''t know how, because the matter of Mu Yiping and Huo''s house were completely broken up.


    Later, Hua Feilong wanted to continue to fight Huo''s face, but he didn''t expect that he would be killed by the first army.


    All day by people behind pointing, said "silver wax gun head", "was wearing a green hat" and so on, no matter who can not bear.


    Therefore, Hua Feilong has been in seclusion for several years, and he has been practising three taboo sabres taught by mu Liuhuo.


    Originally, he wanted to be ashamed before the snowing of Longmen conference, but who could have expected that the first round was killed by Chu Yun on the spot.


    Later, Hua Feihu wanted to revenge, but was beheaded by Chu Yun. His words were even more humiliating.


    If it''s private, it''s OK.


    But the point is, in the face of hundreds of thousands of cultivators, this face can be lost!


    Previously, Mutu''s "garbage" made Watson''s expression completely distorted.


    We have a long history in China. We have a deep foundation. In fact, you can be humiliated as a clown?


    It''s a pity that the emperor sat there, and he could only bear to let Watson angry.


    Several times, he would like to turn around and leave. For the family''s face, he managed to stay.


    "Chu Yun, and Mutu, our Washington is irreconcilable with you, absolutely irreconcilable!"


    Hua Sheng''s eyes were bloodshot, his fists were clenched tightly, the void around him even stagnated, making a sound of "KaKa", which was almost broken.


    Chu Yun and werewolf are in the middle of battle.


    Both of them are good at close combat. Neither of them wants to lose to the other in strength.


    There is no defense, only attack and attack again.


    Let the opponent''s fists and feet hit you, but also to fight hard to give a stronger return.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, the void opened a crack, which was too wide, like a black river standing in the air.


    Before the crack was healed, the two men''s strong strength again set off a more ferocious wave.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    The void is completely crushed and completely collapsed.


    The ground was completely destroyed, and many of the bodies of the previous monsters were turned into powder and scattered in the wind.


    With the help of Tang Zixian and Yi Lili, Mutu blinds the giant tortoise back elephant''s eyes, then transforms the evil spirit into a spear and stabs it into the eyebrow.


    The giant elephant on the back of the tortoise is frantically struggling, as if to break through the sky and break the void.


    However, no matter how it struggles, the breath of life is still passing.


    "Ha ha, it''s all the king''s."


    Mutu was very happy. He attached his hands to the giant tortoise back and absorbed its vitality crazily.


    With these supplements, Mutu''s body''s magic Qi has been greatly improved and will soon reach its peak.


    All the injuries were recovered.


    "Have a good time."


    Half an hour later, Mutu took a breath of relief and took his hands back.


    Only see today''s giant turtle back, fresh flesh and blood has withered, thin as skin and bone.


    "What about Chu Yun? Have you won?"


    Mutu takes back his eyes and turns to look for chuyun.


    "Boom!"


    A loud crash, like thunder.


    "Not finished?"


    Mutu was a little surprised.


    After Chu Yunshi exhibited Wu Hun, his combat power improved a lot. Even if werewolf is the peak of life and death, it should be solved soon.


    But who would have expected that this was not the case at all.


    "The werewolf had hidden a back hand before. Chu Yun didn''t expect it. He suffered a little loss."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes stared at the werewolf coldly. All the other monsters had been destroyed. Only this werewolf was left.


    He is really strong enough to be another monster. He may have died several times.


    Both of them are as strong as the brute dragon. Where they pass, they are completely broken.


    No matter the mountains and rivers, or the dense jungle, are all razed to the ground.


    Other Tianjiao also looked at the battle with solemn expression.


    Fan jinlang, in particular, only felt his whole body was boiling with blood, and his eyes were shining with pure light.


    "Here It''s the one who is strong! "


    Fan jinlang mutters to himself, his heart is hot.


    From Chu Yun, he saw the shadow of the real strong.


    In contrast, I am still too immature.


    "How long can you hold on?"


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold and brave.


    The werewolf didn''t answer. Although he was bruised all over, he was still tenacious.


    Only saw his sharp claw wave, in the void cut a black crack, filled with a small lightning breath.


    Chuyun chuckles and greets him with iron fist.


    The whole world, except for the roar of collision, nothing else.


    The sky is dim and the moon is dim.


    The collision of two strong body builders, the blood from fist to flesh, makes people fascinated.


    "It''s not the way to drag on. No one knows when the next wave will arrive."


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, he thought calmly: "the next time the beast comes, it should be reincarnation, right?"


    The reincarnation beast is much stronger than this werewolf.


    No, it should be said that the two sides are not of the same grade at all.


    With the blessing of Wu Hun and Qi Wen, although Chu Yun can defeat the werewolf, he has no courage to challenge the reincarnation beast.


    Therefore, we must arrange the secret pattern array in advance.


    And that takes time.


    Because of the darkness of the war, even Chu Yun himself did not know how long it had passed.


    In short, it''s always right to fight quickly.


    "It''s time to finish."


    Chu Yun''s whole body''s power of magic and Buddhism has been improved again, and the Supreme Soul of war behind him is more proud and vast, just like a noble God.


    Every inch of the skin of the Supreme Soul of war is full of terror.


    Every breath can crush the void completely.


    All the patterns of the utensils light up in an instant.


    With the improvement of breath, Qi and blood boil like boiling water, and spine is like a swimming dragon, clicking.


    The werewolf''s pupils contract and his expression becomes dignified.


    Instinct told him that Chu Yun''s next strike would be extremely terrifying.


    If they can follow, maybe there is hope for a reversal; if they can''t, they will die!


    "Ow!"


    The werewolf looked up to the sky and roared, "my ebony will save my people even if it is dead!"


    The howling was very shrill, obviously ready to die.


    Said, his body hair suddenly crazy growth, like weeds.


    Then ebony fell to the ground on all fours and turned into a Fierce Giant Wolf.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he fixed his eyes on Chu Yun, and his mouth was howling.


    Obviously, this is his essence.

 Chapter 977 is a collection of many

    Save the people?


    When Chu Yun heard this, he knew something about it.


    The werewolves who are enslaved inside should all be the people of ebony, which has a high position in the werewolf community.


    He had guessed so before, but now it has been proved completely.


    See ebony evolved into the body, fierce attack, Chu Yun expression slightly cold, raised his hand to make a fist!


    The surging power of magic and Buddha is mixed in it, roaring and rushing to ebony.


    Ebony''s heart was awe inspiring. He had felt the terror of Chu Yun''s attack before. He could not accept it.


    His eyes suddenly became ferocious, four legs in the void to borrow force, suddenly pulled up hundreds of meters.


    In the case of giving up his own offensive, he tried to avoid Chu Yun''s killing move.


    As long as we can avoid Chu Yun''s deliberate attack, we can definitely find the flaws and turn defeat into victory.


    Seeing ebony''s such choice, Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a arc.


    He had even reached this stage, so the punch just now was just a huge one, without any force at all.


    The purpose is to lead ebony to be tricked and make him change his moves in time.


    When he takes the initiative to change his moves, he will kill himself!


    Looking at the ebony rushing up into the sky, Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with sharp light. Suddenly, a blue sword appeared in his left hand, and his right hand tightly held a dark sabre.


    "The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk."


    "After killing, it''s like a trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword technique, Aya chop."


    The next second, chuyun''s figure disappears suddenly, and he rushes towards ebony.


    "How How can it be! "


    Ebony felt it was too late.


    His pupils contract violently, and the endless danger rises in his mind.


    He never dreamt that Chu Yun had just made a feint strike and didn''t inject much energy at all.


    Because of this, he can easily change his moves and kill at a stroke.


    Ebony pupil crazy contraction, desperately want to dodge.


    "You''re strong, but your brain doesn''t work."


    Chu Yun''s quiet voice sounded from behind ebony, which made him fall like an ice cave in an instant.


    Then, he was furious at the bottom of his heart. Even if he died, he would drag Chu Yun with him.


    "Ow."


    Ebony suddenly turned his head, spewed out sharp light from his mouth, and split straight to Chu Yun''s head.


    "Poof!"


    Without any hindrance, Shuiyue sword stabbed into ebony''s waist and abdomen.


    As for the Dongtian Dao, Chu Yun seemed to have expected ebony would jump against the wall, and then he stopped in front of him to blow away the sharp light from Ebony.


    When Dongtian Dao was hit hard, the light suddenly dimmed. The power of concussion was suddenly exerted on Chu Yun.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun looks pale and spits blood.


    Although Dongtian Dao, xuantie battle body and instant battle armour block most of the strength, the remaining strength still shocks Chu Yun seriously.


    It''s worthy of the stubborn resistance of the real king at the top of the life and death situation. If it''s not blocked by the Dongtian Dao, you''ll probably lose half of your life!


    "You Aren''t you a strong athlete? "


    Ebony scarlet eyes, gradually have the meaning of breaking up.


    How could he not understand why a strong body builder is so proficient in swordsmanship?


    Ordinary swords, even if they stand there and let them chop, can''t hurt themselves.


    But Chu Yun, the strength of his sword is not light or heavy. He just can break his own defense.


    After a sword was stabbed, the attached sword light was hanged wildly, which had already broken his viscera into blood foam.


    Ebony now can clearly feel the passing of life.


    "I am a strong body builder, but I also have the meaning of sword."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are calm and steady.


    He has only respect for such an opponent.


    More than 20 Tianjiao, with a very dignified expression.


    Previously, they lamented that Chu Yun''s strength and terror were all based on his physique.


    But in fact, Chu Yun''s understanding of the meaning of Dao and sword is also extraordinary.


    Body, sword, sword, power of magic and Buddha Regardless of any point, take it out alone, it is the level of super Tianjiao.


    Chu Yun''s terror lies in that he can combine so many characteristics perfectly.


    "I I see... "


    After ebony finished saying this, his pupils were completely lax and his body fell down powerless.


    The alien at the top of the life and death scene died under Chu Yun.


    This is much more difficult than that in those days when Hong Haotian was killed with the help of taling.


    "Cough."


    Seeing ebony die, Chu Yun finally coughs violently.


    After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, there are still visceral fragments.


    Chu Yun''s face was pale, obviously hurt.


    After all, the other side is the best in life and death. It is difficult to fight at a higher level.


    "Chuyun, are you ok?"


    The two women stepped forward nervously, taking care of each other.


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s just a little hurt, it''s OK."


    Tang Zixian is in a hurry. He feels a pill and feeds it directly to Chu Yun''s mouth.


    Chu Yun is stunned, then smiles heavily, opens his mouth to catch the elixir, and touches Tang Zixian''s slender green fingers.


    Tang Zixian''s face turned red, and immediately realized that there were so many people watching. He quickly straightened his face and took back his arm.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, the body injury began to recover.


    "Now that he is seriously injured, do I have a chance?"


    Hua Feihu sees Chu cloud like this, in the heart is hot, cannot help but start to think.


    At this time, Chu Yun will not have too many defenses. Once he succeeds, he will get rid of a serious problem for Washington.


    At the same time, they can also make contributions in the family, so that all people are impressed with themselves.


    "What''s more, this boy cut off my arm and had to pay for it with blood."


    Hua Feihu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he began to figure out how to do it. The chance would be higher.


    He also has a base card that is not used. Chu Yun can''t be unpredicted. If he is caught off guard, he will definitely die!


    After the idea was born, it spread wildly in the bottom of my heart, and I couldn''t stop it.


    Hua Feihu''s expression became colder and colder.


    "He killed the life and death peak of the alien race!"


    There are practitioners who are stunned and can''t believe it in their pupils.


    "I didn''t expect to fight in a big way!"


    "If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it would happen again."


    "You can see that Tianjiao of other city gates is still besieging desperately. It''s not like Chu Yun. He''ll take care of it alone."


    Many practitioners are convinced of Chu Yun this time.


    "You said that the first place of Longmen conference, who else can compete with him?"


    "No more."


    "I thought Fang Luo, the seventeen princes, would win by a landslide, but now it seems..."


    "Fang Luo is really strong, but you can see that he has not won for a long time when dealing with the peak of life and death. Compared with Chu Yun, he is worse."


    "It can only be said that the appearance of Chu Yun is like a black horse killed in the sky, which shocked everyone."


    At this moment, the imperial city has gathered millions of cultivators, inside and outside, surrounded by people.


    They all raised their heads, looked at the light curtain above, and kept commenting.


    Watson''s attention has always been on Hua Feihu.


    When he saw his nephew''s fierce look in his eyes, he immediately shouted "terrible" in his heart.


    Without understanding Hua Feihu, he certainly knows that he can''t eat any loss.


    After being cut off by Chu Yun, his heart must have exploded.


    Now, seeing that Chu Yun is seriously injured, Hua Feihu will have an idea in nine out of ten.


    "Don''t do anything stupid."


    Huasheng is like an ant in a hot pot. Huafeilong is dead. If huafeihu is dead, brother will be furious.


    Most importantly, both brothers died in the hands of one person.


    After seeing Chu Yun''s toughness, Hua Sheng is determined that if Hua Feihu dare to do something small, he will die miserably.


    "Hold back, you must hold back, or you will die!"


    Watson''s heart, as if there is a voice in the roar.


    Unfortunately, no matter how anxious he was, Huafei tiger could not feel the slightest.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yun took the pill, the injury was healing rapidly.


    He sat on top of the city and closed his eyes.


    In the first world war just now, it was not only the strength and spirit that were lost, but also the spirit that was also seriously consumed.


    The wound will heal under the nourishment of pills, but other lost things must be kept quiet.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li stand beside Chu Yun and watch the distance with some vigilance.


    In the jungle, under the fog, no one can tell what is hidden.


    There is a constant tide of animals coming out of it. Is it the lair of monsters?


    Mutu was satisfied because he absorbed the Qi and blood of the giant elephant on the back of the tortoise. Now he was lying in the distance, breathing and sleeping.


    Hua Feihu gradually approaches Chu Yun, his eyes are cold and abnormal, with a killing light.


    Now, it''s a good time to sneak in.


    If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be killed!


    Kill Chu Yun, he is the meritorious official of the Washington, is the future of the family.


    All kinds of voices sounded in the bottom of his heart, making his expression very crazy, like a demon.


    The rest of Tianjiao, the healing of wounds, the recovery of recovery, no one noticed the movement of huafeihu.


    It''s near.


    It''s near.


    As long as it''s within ten meters of Chu Yun, you can release the "little baby".


    As long as you take a bite, no matter how high you are, you will return to the West.


    Hua Feihu single hand from the arms to touch a porcelain bottle, eyes with ecstasy.


    You sent me the humiliation, now I all return to you!


    "You see, what is huafeihu doing?"


    In the Imperial City, an eye-catching cultivator suddenly finds Hua Feihu''s action.


    "He didn''t mean well."


    "Is this to attack Chu Yun secretly?"


    "Good life shameless, dare not fight head-on, while seriously hurt sneak attack."


    "If Chu Yun hadn''t stopped the werewolf, they would have been killed."


    "Hua Feilong used to pretend and attack suddenly."


    "How can Washington be a bunch of despicable people?"


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    All cultivators realized that Hua Feihu''s next actions were filled with indignation and scolded.

 Chapter 978 array arrangement

    Unfortunately, no matter how loud they were, Chu Yun couldn''t hear them at all.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng bining''s face turned white, his pink fist clenched tightly, and he bit his lips to death.


    She is really worried about the hidden means of huafeihu.


    Chu Yun can go to this step, totally unexpected.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s previous fight against the werewolf at the top of life and death, Cheng bining is not really interested. He has proved that he doesn''t need to fight so hard at all.


    I blame myself. I put too much pressure on him.


    It''s clearly said that it''s just to enter the top 100. With the revival of the tour hall, it''s a good thing to bear such a heavy burden?


    If so, what are the advantages and disadvantages of Chu Yun, how can he forgive himself?


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right."


    Tang Haoran knew chuyun''s means, so he didn''t worry about it at all.


    Wang boqian smiled quietly: "it''s just a clown jumping beam. It''s estimated that Chu Yun didn''t see him in the eye."


    Hearing the comfort of Chu Yun''s two old friends, Cheng bining is a little relieved.


    "Do you really want to sneak in?"


    "Such a despicable person dies early and lives late."


    "Hurry to follow your brother''s footsteps!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, only hundreds of cultivators scolded Hua Feihu for being shameless.


    After arriving, tens of thousands of people frowned and began to fight for Chu Yun.


    Watson at this moment, I wish I could find a crack to drill in.


    Although there is no one else within 10 meters of his radius, the voice of abusing Hua Feihu is like a wave, deafening and incessant.


    Then, at least half of the cultivators in the field were scolding Hua Feihu for being shameless.


    What kind of hero is a sneak attack while others are seriously injured?


    All kinds of bad speech into the ear, make Watson''s expression more ugly.


    Many people brought the Huafu into Huasheng''s ear when they scolded huafeihu. It''s just like pointing at a monk and scolding a bald ass.


    Can he not be angry?


    "Say what, shut up!"


    "Dare to humiliate Washington, don''t want to live!"


    "You all wait for me!"


    The servants of Washington, with ferocious faces, want to stop those cultivators from abusing, but the effect is not good.


    If it''s normal, people will be afraid of the famous people in Washington and dare not to be angry.


    But under the agitation of the crowd, millions of people are clamoring, and the sound waves cover the heaven and the earth and rush up to the sky.


    Why, do you want to play authority in Washington at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when he stepped into the Chu cloud''s 10 meter range, Hua Feihu pinched the porcelain bottle with one hand to break it.


    Then, I saw a small black shadow rushing towards Chu cloud, which was very fast, just like the flash of lightning in the air.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li suddenly turn around. After seeing this, their pretty faces change: "Hua Feihu, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have to kill you Chu Yun!"


    Hua Feihu laughs and sees that the two women want to stop him. With a wave of one arm, the wave of airflow pushes them away.


    "This red thunder and dark scorpion is not only poisonous, but also extremely fast. It''s proficient in thunder twinkling. If it''s scratched, it will die!"


    Hua Feihu''s expression is a little ferocious and twisted to a terrible degree.


    In recent days, his mood is not good every day. He lives under the pressure of Chu Yun all day.


    When Chu Yun is seriously injured, he will not express this tone again. I''m afraid that there is no chance.


    Ten meters away, for red thunder dark scorpion, blink of an eye.


    I saw Chu Yun sitting there, motionless.


    The thumb sized shadow suddenly fell on the top of Chu Yun''s head, and the poison hook attached to his tail stabbed him in the back of his head like lightning.


    The attack was quick and tricky. Everything happened in an instant.


    Even if the life and death situation is real, it is difficult to react in this situation.


    "Death, death!"


    Hua Feihu''s eyes were wide open, and his smile was ferocious and twisted. He wanted to see the poison hook stab Chu Yun''s skin, and he wanted to see Chu Yun die of poisoning!


    However, just at this time, two fingers hold the red thunder dark scorpion lightly and grasp him from the top of the head.


    "Squeak."


    Red thunder dark scorpion screams wildly, and the tail of the scorpion stabs Chu Yun''s finger.


    This moment seems to be eternity.


    In the Imperial City, the hearts of countless practitioners are tight.


    As if this time not only stung in Chu Yun''s hand, but also in their hearts.


    What to do?


    What will happen next?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hua Feihu laughs wildly and tears come out: "chuyun, I''ve never seen it before. You''re so desperate! Red thunder dark scorpion is a monster in the realm of life and death. It''s famous for its poison terror. You dare to catch it with your hands. Who will die if you don''t die? "


    However, Tang Zixian and Yi Li have no worries.


    Even Mutu in the distance just turned over and went to sleep.


    Later, he was like a dreamer, muttering: "a kid is a fool, maybe it''s a probability problem, but a family is a fool, that''s a genetic problem."


    Although there was no roll call, it was clear to everyone that he was satirizing Washington.


    Chuyun''s face is full of smiles, and his two fingers work hard to crush the red thunder dark scorpion.


    Later, he shook his blood and raised his eyebrows. "Hua Feihu, didn''t you see my fight with your eldest brother?"


    "Fight?"


    Hua Feihu was stunned. He suddenly realized that Chu Yun didn''t seem to be poisoned.


    How could it be.


    The terror of red thunder and dark scorpion is witnessed by huafeihu.


    At that time, he used this red thunder and dark scorpion to sneak a real king who was at the top of his life and death.


    But Chu Yun, just like someone who is OK.


    "Your eldest brother didn''t kill me with the silver needle that extracted the golden mumanta flower. Wouldn''t you learn from the experience?"


    Chu Yun spread out his hand and covered it with a layer of light. Only the place where he was stung by his tail was intact.


    Dark iron fights with body.


    Red thunder dark scorpion can''t break Chu cloud''s defense at all. What about poisoning?


    Hua Feihu suddenly realized, at the same time, his pupils became extremely frightened.


    Only then did he think that Chu Yun was a strong man, so strong that he could not even bite red thunder and dark scorpion.


    Damn, I didn''t expect it!


    When Hua Feilong was killed, Hua Feihu fell into ecstasy from the beginning to the end, unable to extricate himself, and felt that the opportunity for his rise had come.


    So he didn''t care how huafeilong died.


    I didn''t expect that it was that negligence that led to the failure of the surprise attack.


    It''s ironic.


    "Hua Er Shao, isn''t it good to live?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually became cold, turning his back hand into a knife and cutting off Hua Feihu''s head.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spurted out.


    The skull rolled a long way, only to see the eyes staring huge, dead in peace.


    Around the other Tianjiao, at the same time a cool heart.


    Chu Yun is too domineering. Hua Feihu is the second young master of Huafu. He said kill!


    But if you think about it, you can understand.


    Hua Feilong, as the great young master of Huafu, is supported by the desire of Liuhuo. Is Chu Yun killed?


    Killing one is killing, killing two is killing.


    There is no difference.


    Fan jinlang''s expression is very complicated.


    After the dragon''s gate conference, Chu Yun can''t be described as a black horse. He is like a super Tianjiao.


    Years of ups and downs, a day into the immortal.


    So far, no one dares to be dissatisfied with Chu Yunsheng.


    Without a word, Watson turned and left.


    His body trembled a little, obviously furious to the extreme.


    These things must be reported back to elder brother for him to decide.


    The Revenge of killing a son must be avenged!


    Even if Chu Yun takes the first place and becomes the son-in-law, he must die.


    Otherwise, in the future, in the noble circle of the kingdom of yaochi, the Chinese government will never be able to raise its head.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s rest, Chu Yun''s strength finally reached its peak.


    He stood up, stretched out his body, looked at the distance and said: "the last wave of animal tide is the peak of life and death. The next wave of animal tide should be reincarnation


    "So fast?"


    The two women were shocked. When they first heard about reincarnation, they were afraid, but they only felt far away.


    But now, when it''s really coming, it''s panic.


    Life and death peak monster, are strong to that extent, reincarnation monster, how terrible?


    "Isn''t reincarnation at the top of life and death?"


    Chuyun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "but you don''t have to worry, just give it to me."


    If at ordinary times, there will be some people who satirize Chu Yun and boast, but now, many Tianjiao are nodding their heads, and Chu Yun is the main one.


    "It''s almost time."


    Chu Yun jumped up. After arranging the secret pattern array here, he had to go to the other three gates, so he had to be fast.


    Otherwise, it would be too late.


    After sacrificing to the emperor, he felt an ancient secret pattern and walked quickly to the front of the city.


    "He will also paint the secret pattern array?"


    Many Tianjiao are confused. Isn''t it all powerful?


    "Don''t open your mouth, look quietly."


    Other Tianjiao frowned and motioned not to speak.


    Chu Yun picked up the ancient secret pattern, pondered for a while, and gently put it on the emperor''s plate.


    "Boom!"


    The light is suddenly shining, and the terrible waves in the ancient secret lines burst out, shaking the whole city.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Many Tianjiao, face slightly changed.


    Chu Yun''s move is to embed ancient secret patterns in the array.


    Because the array has been attached to the emperor''s disk, it does not need the above ancient secret patterns as the eyes of the array to re portray, but it is good to add the ancient secret patterns.


    In the process of fusion, there will obviously be energy spillover. What Chu Yun has to do is to stabilize the spillover energy and re block it into the array.


    "Brush -"


    Chu Yun took up the brush and touched it with a thick aura, then wrote in the void continuously.


    "So fast..."


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. After holding the brush in his hand, he can write with the help of God.


    Unexpectedly, this brush is also a top-notch spirit soldier!


    The first big formation took about half an hour, and the arrangement was finished.


    Chu Yun put away his brush, turned the emperor''s disc, and suddenly tens of thousands of secret patterns flew out, forming a large formation in front of the city.


    Dazzled by light and horrible breath.

 Chapter 979 a group of wastes

    The big array gradually falls on the ground. With the thorough integration, the brilliant light disappears slowly. It seems that it has never happened.


    "Here That''s it? "


    In the eyes of many Tianjiao, there was a flash of doubt. They all knew nothing about the secret pattern, so they could not understand Chu Yun''s behavior.


    Chu Yun stands up, frowns slightly, and estimates the distance and speed in his heart.


    The tide of beasts led by the reincarnation beast will surely rush forward rapidly, carrying the air of contempt for the world, and will never move forward.


    At this time, we must pay attention to array arrangement.


    How to ensure that the power of several secret pattern arrays will not be wasted, and how to exert the power of the array to the extreme? During this period, the power of each other is very deep.


    Of course, it''s hard not to defeat Chu Yun.


    "The four elephant heaven evil formation is mainly composed of the spirit of killing. I set it near the gate to kill the fish that missed the net."


    "Thousand magic ice cloud spirit array, mainly for defense and counterattack, can greatly slow down the speed of animal tide, and even limit the reincarnation of monsters in it. If this is the case, it will be placed in the middle and two-phase echo! "


    "On the outside, we will use meteorites to meet the first wave of animal tide!"


    After Chu Yun made up his mind, his eyes flashed with brilliant light.


    Later, he brushed the emperor''s dish with one hand and integrated an ancient secret pattern into it again.


    The light is great, the cold wave is surging, blowing on the faces of all people.


    "It''s cold."


    "Even the blood is going to freeze."


    "So terrible."


    "If we break into this secret pattern array, we will be trapped and killed."


    Although other Tianjiao is far away, they still feel the cold.


    I felt numb all over, as if I was unconscious.


    It scared them to withdraw for hundreds of meters in a row, and then the feeling of ice and bone gradually disappeared.


    Fan jinlang is well-informed. Although he is not a secret pattern master, he knows that there is no such simple way to portray the secret pattern array.


    Finally, he set his eyes on the emperor''s dish.


    It should be the credit of the spirit soldier.


    It''s hard to see the spirit soldiers who can quickly arrange the secret pattern array.


    Chu Yun holds the brush, his eyes full of self-confidence, and with a little ink splashing, he firmly seals the ancient secret pattern into the secret pattern array.


    This process is not complicated, but it is very troublesome.


    If you are a little careless, you will lose all your previous achievements.


    "It''s easy to use."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining. He has never used such auxiliary spirit soldiers before. They are all directly depicted by fingers.


    In that case, there will be no bonus, which is much more difficult to portray.


    Now, with the help of this unique spirit soldier, Chu Yun''s speed of depicting secret patterns is much faster. Soon, he will form the thousand magic ice cloud spirit array.


    "Boom!"


    The cold air burst out, making the ground covered with a layer of frost for tens of miles.


    When Chu Yun turned the emperor''s plate with one hand, the thousand magic ice cloud spirit array composed of countless secret patterns suddenly scattered in the air, and the light was flying.


    Then, slowly spread on the ground.


    Every secret glyph is like a mischievous spirit. It disappears when it goes to the ground.


    With a blue light bursting out of the void, the ice cloud spirit array of thousand illusions is completely formed.


    Finally, there is the meteorite array.


    It''s still the same process. It''s still one of the ancient secret patterns.


    From beginning to end, Chu Yun worked for two hours.


    Three secret lines, completely formed.


    Looking up at the past, I can''t see any clue.


    "You stay here. I''ll go to the other gates."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Good."


    Although the two women didn''t know what Chu Yun was going to do, they nodded at the angle of trust.


    After Chu Yun found the right direction, he flew away and disappeared in the void.


    "Here That''s it? "


    Some of Tianjiao''s eyes are wide, some of them are not clear.


    "With these, can we stop the reincarnation of monsters?"


    "How do I feel? It''s a bit of a joke."


    "Yes, it''s a reincarnation monster."


    Some Tianjiao, after seeing ebony''s strength, will inevitably raise fear in their hearts.


    The peak of the life and death environment is so strong, not to mention the reincarnation environment monster.


    Can these three secret lines array work?


    Mutu grinned: "if you don''t feel relieved, you can follow in after the tide of beasts enters the array and contribute your own strength, OK?"


    Those Tianjiao immediately shook their heads like a rattle, nonsense, who wants to go in and die!


    Fan jinlang said with a complex look: "you can rest assured that there are ancient arrays with secret patterns. Even the reincarnation monsters may not be able to break open, let alone there are three large arrays in front of the city gate."


    He has a wide range of knowledge. He can pick up things that others don''t understand.


    "What fan means is that we just need to sit at the head of the city, that''s enough?"


    Zhou Lun is a little hesitant.


    "Not bad."


    Fan jinlang nodded.


    All Tianjiao were stunned. Most of them came from famous families. Of course, they knew the strength of the secret pattern array.


    Just can''t imagine, Chu Yun so easily under the big array, incredibly can contain the reincarnation boundary monster!


    Fan jinlang sighed a long time, and finally knew the meaning of the words at that time.


    He is not necessarily Chu Yun''s opponent.


    Now it seems that four uncles said that, absolutely merciful.


    Not necessarily an opponent?


    It''s not a level at all OK!


    At present, fan jinlang is absolutely the top Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi, but compared with Chu Yun, it is still much worse.


    It can be said that with Chu Yun''s talent, we can keep up with Tianjiao.


    "Fourth uncle, you are right. Fortunately, I am not an enemy to him."


    Remembering the death of Hua Feilong and Hua Feihu, fan jinlang''s mouth slightly twitched.


    This kid is fearless. If he becomes his enemy, I''m afraid he will end up no different from the two brothers in Washington.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this boy going to do in other city gates?"


    "Do you have a good time?"


    "You see, Ximen is still fighting. The beast at the top of life and death is still alive."


    "Haha, it''s too far behind."


    In the Imperial City, countless practitioners watched the activity.


    After learning that Chu Yun was going to other city gates, their interest became stronger.


    Chu Yun was the first to go to Ximen.


    Mubai show is in Ximen.


    The monk in trouble is at the north gate.


    After crossing the huge city, Chu Yun finally saw the outline of the west gate.


    On the sky, several breath are colliding, it seems very fierce.


    "The battle is not over yet?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was a little surprised.


    Anyway, there are 25 Tianjiao in Ximen.


    Although it''s troublesome to deal with a peak of life and death, it won''t last so long, will it?


    Chu Yun shook his head. In order to get the ancient secret pattern, there was no way.


    "All of you human beings should be killed!"


    The werewolf was more than five meters tall and covered with white hair, but with scars. His hair had already been dyed red with blood.


    He grinned, his eyes were ferocious, and he was fighting with more than ten Tianjiao.


    Although the lamp has run out of oil for a long time, it is obviously not willing.


    He wants to pull more Tianjiao and die together.


    In the distance, several Tianjiao were seriously injured. They didn''t even have the strength to breathe. They could only live on pills.


    It''s hard to say how long they can last.


    "Little rabbit, where to run!"


    White wolf eyes suddenly locked a figure, fighting several fierce waves, raised his hand to catch her.


    The woman was shocked in her beautiful eyes.


    I saw her soft and boneless body stretched out suddenly. After escaping the attack of white wolf, she grabbed the White Wolf''s paw and fell to the ground.


    However, the fall did not shake.


    "Little rabbit, let me eat it!"


    The White Wolf held the woman''s arm with his back hand. His eyes were crazy. He seemed to have reached the extreme, but his obsession supported him. Before he died, he grabbed another man to carry on his back.


    Twenty five men besieged themselves, four dead and seven seriously wounded.


    Even if you die, you will not lose!


    "Ah!"


    The woman screamed, trying to break away from the White Wolf''s arm, but the strength difference was too great.


    "Roar!"


    The White Wolf opened his mouth and bit the woman''s head.


    It''s so close that women can even smell the stench of white wolf''s mouth.


    The eyes of other Tianjiao are complicated.


    Everyone knows that the white wolf is going to die. It''s probably his last fight before he dies.


    If you rush up to save people at this time, you may be dragged into the water by him desperately.


    It''s not worth it.


    Besides, everyone is a competitor, not a teammate.


    It''s better to let the White Wolf kill another person. After the breath falls, it''s not hard to deal with.


    So, there are more than ten Tianjiao, none of them want to come up and save people, all of them are waiting for their breath.


    As long as the White Wolf kills the woman, he will fight to kill her directly.


    After all, only those who kill the most monsters can be selected into the top four.


    As for a beautiful woman who is about to die, naturally no one is willing to care.


    "Hiss!"


    A soft sound, a cold light flashed in the void.


    The White Wolf''s half mouth was cut off by a knife, and the blood puffed out.


    Seeing that the woman wants to be stained with blood, an arm suddenly rings over and takes her away.


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. He changed his sword with his palm, and it was a split in the face.


    "Pooh!"


    White Wolf''s hard body, there is a terrible mouth.


    His pupils were lax, his eyes listless, he fell on his back, and there was no sound.


    Chu Yun grabbed mubai Xiu and swept his fierce eyes over Tianjiao. He said one word at a time: "it''s useless to see that she''s going to suffer, but there''s no one to do it!"


    "What do you say?"


    Many Tianjiao are furious, and they all look at Chu Yun angrily.


    Of course, they are not stupid enough to recognize Chu Yun.


    They were impressed by the scene when Chu Yun killed Hua Feilong in the challenge arena.


    "I say you are useless waste!"


    In the face of the pressure brought by more than ten Tianjiao, Chu Yun sneered and did not give in at all.


    "Squeak."


    Those Tianjiao cackled their teeth, hoping to join hands to deal with Chu Yun at once.


    "Big Senior brother? "


    In the beautiful eyes of wood white, there are all surprises.


    She never dreamed that it would be the elder martial brother who was thinking about saving her life.


    "Do you think killing Hua Feilong will be arrogant?"


    A young man stood up and sneered, "this is the holy land of yaochi. Get back here

 980 the dying

    The meaning of the youth is very clear.


    You are just a kid coming out of Luofu city. Who will give you the arrogant capital?


    All of you here are the sons of the family of the holy kingdom of yaochi. You can''t imagine any of them standing up.


    "I say you''re rubbish. You tell me your identity, right? Then I''ll listen to you. What''s your identity?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Look at that look, full of disdain, completely did not put these people in the eyes.


    He even killed huafeilong and huafeihu, but also with the clamour of caring about these people?


    Big deal, just kill more.


    "Haha, I''m Xu Jiaoyang of Xu mansion."


    There was a proud look on the young man''s face. He spoke with a high attitude and didn''t seem to pay attention to anyone.


    This arrogant appearance made many practitioners in the Imperial City frown.


    "Isn''t this Xu Jiaoyang of Xu''s house?"


    "He does have the ability to be proud, but it''s a pity that he made a mistake."


    "If he knew what Chu Yun had just done, he would be frightened."


    "Ha ha, Xu Jiaoyang is looking for his own death. No wonder others."


    "But he did not support justice. So many people watched a girl die. They didn''t even want to help."


    "Look down on such people."


    Many practitioners have opened their mouths, obviously with strong interest.


    They want to see the conflict between Chu Yun and Xu Jiaoyang.


    "Xu Jiaoyang?"


    If Chu Yun thinks about it, this kid should be Xu Buwei''s third brother. He has a strong talent.


    No wonder they are so arrogant. They are the third young master of Xu mansion.


    Chu Yun sneered and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly mubai xiula pulled the corner of his clothes and whispered: "elder martial brother, count Forget it. "


    She knew the identity gap between the two sides and didn''t want chu Yun to provoke strong enemies because of herself.


    "Bai Xiu, just let the scum go?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, but after all, mubai Xiu opened his mouth, and he could not continue to say anything.


    "I I''m not hurt again. Elder martial brother is willing to fight for me. Bai Xiu is very satisfied... "


    Wood White show''s voice is very low, just like the mosquito call.


    "Well, let them go."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    At this moment, it''s really not appropriate to continue to waste time.


    No one knows when the reincarnation monsters will arrive. They must arrange the secret pattern array of the four gates as early as possible.


    In fact, Chu Yun can choose to stand by, but he is reluctant to those ancient secret patterns.


    Each gate is equipped with three secret lines array, and two ancient secret lines can be harvested.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    "It''s so hard to kill a werewolf at the top of life and death. The next wave of beasts is reincarnation. What should I do?"


    Chu Yun stared at mu Baixiu''s beautiful eyes with a smile.


    "I......"


    The wood white show wants to talk but stops, the beautiful Mou is very at a loss.


    She really didn''t know what to do.


    In the present state, I really want to meet the reincarnation monster, which is obviously the end of the destruction.


    "It''s up to me."


    Chuyun laughed and flashed to the city.


    Sure enough, the boxes were in the corner and no one found them.


    Chu Yun opens the box, finds five ancient secret patterns and chucks them into his arms.


    As for the top-grade armour and the brush, naturally they have not let it go.


    "It turned out that he had the idea!"


    When hundreds of thousands of cultivators saw this scene, they all returned to God from their astonishment.


    At first, many people guessed what the purpose of Chu Yun''s coming here was.


    Don''t worry about Baixiu? Looking for revenge? Or something?


    Now it seems that the most fundamental purpose is the ancient secret patterns.


    After putting away the secret patterns, Chu Yun opened another box, reached for a handful of pills and threw them to the seriously injured people.


    "There are healing pills here. Take them in time to save your life."


    After Chu Yun sent out the elixir, he went to the gate of the city and said calmly to a dozen Tianjiao: "in a short time, there will be reincarnation monsters coming to attack the city, which may not be able to resist with your strength; I will arrange three secret lines array for you, which should be able to stop the attack of reincarnation monsters!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud also no matter these Tianjiao what expression, what state of mind, take out emperor dish directly, begin to decorate.


    Xu Jiaoyang frowned and doubted.


    What did Chu Yun find just now in the city?


    He motioned with his eyes and ordered a Tianjiao to go up and see.


    When Tianjiao looked up, he was shocked. The box opened on it was filled with pills.


    The other two boxes are empty.


    He hurriedly jumped down from the city and said to Xu Jiaoyang, "three young masters, there are hundreds of healing pills in those broken boxes!"


    "Pills?"


    Xu Jiaoyang''s eyes brightened.


    In his capacity, there will be no lack of elixir, but now the situation is special. Every elixir can be a life-saving thing.


    "Besides, there are two boxes, all of which have been searched by this boy."


    Tianjiao pointed to chuyun and said.


    There was a flash of greed in Xu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, there were so many treasures in the three boxes. How could he not find them before?


    "Hand it in."


    Xu Jiaoyang stepped forward, his voice was cold, mixed with some command tone.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and turned around. "What do you say?"


    "I said, let you hand over the things in the treasure chest!"


    With a sneer, Xu said scornfully, "I said that you came here all the time. It turned out that your purpose was impure and you wanted to covet the things in the treasure chest."


    Chuyun suddenly smiled and had a funny taste: "do you really want me to hand it in?"


    "Take it out, or leave your life here!"


    Xu Jiaoyang''s eyes indicated that several Tianjiao people surrounded him and trapped Chu Yun in the middle.


    "Yes, I will."


    Chuyun had a strong smile, and didn''t want to argue with them at all. He took out all the gains he had just made.


    "That''s all?"


    When Xu Jiaoyang saw Chu Yun''s cooperation, he thought he was afraid of his own reputation, but he was floating in his heart.


    "That''s all."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands.


    "Well, you can go!"


    Xu Jiaoyang is very quick in heart. These three armours are valuable at first sight. They are extra gains.


    After reaching the semi-finals, these first-class teams can definitely help.


    Unexpectedly, with Chu Yun''s violent temper, he did not attack on the spot, but pulled mu Baixiu and turned away.


    "Elder martial brother, just That''s it? "


    Mubai Xiu is a little surprised. She knows chuyun''s temper very well. If she doesn''t agree, she will break out.


    Xu Jiaoyang''s attitude is really too bad. Even she thinks that some people are too bullied.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time before these things will finally come to us."


    Chuyun laughs, not angry at all.


    Xu Jiaoyang, a fool, wants to deal with reincarnation monsters without arranging a secret pattern array?


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can collect the body.


    With a dying man, what else is there to contend with?


    "Elder martial brother, my task is to garrison Ximen. Will you violate the rules if you take me away now?"


    Although mubai Xiu was happy, she was worried about Chu Yun.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those so-called rules are just restricting fools."


    Chu Yun reaches for mu Baixiu and rushes towards the north gate.


    I don''t know what happened to the monk.


    ¡­¡­


    North gate.


    Monk luanlai sits alone at the head of the city and looks at the distance.


    Two of the original twenty-five Tianjiao lost in the previous battle.


    Fang Luo frowned and stood on the wall with a worried look in his eyes.


    Since he found the ancient secret pattern in the treasure chest, he had figured out the intention of his father. This was to let these people resist the reincarnation monsters with the secret pattern array.


    However, I am not proficient in secret lines.


    None of the other twenty Tianjiao masters the secret pattern.


    Seeing the time getting closer and closer, Fang Luo''s heart was a little fidgety.


    I really want to be invincible for the last reincarnation monster, but what about the others?


    It''s hard to say that they can survive under the hand of reincarnation.


    This makes Fang Luo very distressed.


    Monk luanlai noticed the change of Fang Luo''s mood not far away. He was puzzled. He went up to ask: "Amitabha, dare to ask the 17th prince, why are you always worried?"


    Fang Luo looked up. He was very impressed by monk luanlai. He had made a lot of efforts in the previous battle.


    "The next wave of beasts will be led by reincarnation monsters. We may not be able to stop it."


    Although Fang Luo didn''t want to, he said it.


    Is there a reincarnation monster?


    Monk luanlai was shocked. He took a deep breath and asked, "since we know that we are invincible, why should we arrange such a difficult trial?"


    Fang Luo was a little fidgety, but still explained, "do you see these ancient secret patterns?"


    The monk nodded.


    "If you put this ancient secret pattern into the secret pattern array, you can improve many power. It''s the real intention of the father to use the secret pattern array to block the next reincarnation beast."


    Fang Luo frowned: "it''s just that I''m not proficient in secret lines, and no one else is proficient in the other 20 or so people."


    "Secret lines?"


    Hearing the words, monk luanlai flashed a flash of surprise on his face.


    So clever.


    Isn''t that what Chu Yun is good at?


    At that time, in the land of Taiqian, against the demons, the monk luanlai once saw the terror of the Chu cloud''s secret pattern array.


    After the arrangement, countless powerful demons will be trapped and killed in it.


    "Your Highness, if you want to depict secret patterns, I can recommend a friend."


    Monk luanlai has a delicate mind. He knows that Chu Yun is in a very dangerous situation when he offends the government of the people''s Republic of China.


    If we can introduce Chu Yun to Fang Luo, the government of Washington will definitely throw a rat''s back and dare not retaliate.


    "Who is it?"


    In front of Fang Luo''s eyes, although he was arrogant in character, his mind was delicate.


    From the words of monk luanlai, he recognized the meaning of making friends.


    Of course, he won''t let go of such an opportunity.


    Moreover, if Tianjiao can depict secret patterns and stop reincarnation monsters, it is also a good thing.


    You don''t have to work hard to fight the reincarnation beast head-on.

 Chapter 981 the temptation of Xu Buwei

    "Your Highness should have heard of his name, Chu Yun."


    In the eyes of monk luanlai, it is true that Chu Yun is a good choice if Tianjiao is not proficient in secret patterns.


    "Chuyun."


    Fang Luo was a little surprised: "he How could they have secret tattoos? "


    "Very proficient."


    Disorderly monk''s tone was determined. After the meeting, he added: "it can be said that he is the genius of secret pattern."


    Fang Luo is silent.


    The strong body cultivator, the power of magic and Buddha, the meaning of sword and sword Plus a very proficient way of secret lines.


    No matter who can master any of them, they can become the world famous Tianjiao.


    But Chu Yun, with all the characteristics in one, was so terrifying that he couldn''t believe it.


    Is this still human?


    Seeing Fang Luo''s hesitation, monk luanlai thought that he was doubting self-protection, he quickly added: "Chu Yun and I have been close friends for many years, and we know his strength clearly. If your highness doesn''t believe it, I can invite him to..."


    "I believe he has the ability."


    Fang Luo pondered for a while, then raised his head and said: "please him..."


    "Eh, is your highness here?"


    Just then, a voice interrupted Fang Luo.


    I saw two figures coming from afar. It was Chu Yun and mu Baixiu.


    Chu Yun was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect Fang Luo to be there.


    Fang Luo, the 17th prince, is one of the most powerful Tianjiao.


    When he came near, Chu Yun raised his head slightly: "I have seen your highness."


    Fang Luo''s demeanor is extraordinary, with a natural pride, but this pride is not aggressive, but deep introverted, not annoying.


    By contrast, Xu is much worse.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that Fang Luo''s strength was almost as small as Hua Feilong''s, but after seeing him, he felt that he was much stronger than Hua Feilong.


    What''s more, this bearing alone is beyond the reach of huafeilong.


    "You are really brave. You killed Hua Feilong in the first battle."


    Fang Luo''s eyes narrowed. He was unhappy with Hua Feilong for a long time, but he never thought of killing him.


    After all, the relationship between the royal family and Washington is a little delicate now. Everyone knows that Washington prefers to admire Liuhuo, which is ambitious and may not be willing to be a minister all the time.


    It can be said that I really have too many concerns.


    But Chu Yun is different.


    He doesn''t have a deep background, so he can do whatever he wants.


    So, he dare to take a huge risk to kill Hua Feilong.


    Because he didn''t care.


    "Chu Yun, I just talked to your highness about you."


    Monk luanlai came up and said, "the reincarnation monster is coming. Your highness is suffering from no one who is proficient in the secret pattern method, so I will mention you to him."


    Chu Yun said: "Your Highness, I can''t say that I''m very good at the secret pattern. But it''s OK to rely on the increase of the ancient secret pattern to depict the secret pattern array that blocks the next round of returning monsters."


    "Really?"


    Fono was a little pleased.


    "That''s natural. I''ve set up a big array in the east gate. I can absolutely stop the reincarnation monsters outside."


    Chu Yun is quite confident about this.


    "OK, north gate, please."


    Fangluo breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there is a secret pattern array as a defense, it can resist the tide of beasts very well.


    With that, Fang Luo took out five ancient secret patterns and put them into Chu Yun''s hands.


    "Just give it to me."


    Chu Yun is full of confidence. After taking five ancient secret patterns, he jumps out of the city.


    Mu Baixiu is obsessed with looking at the back of Chu Yun. Elder martial brother is not only proficient in everything, but also attracts the attention of the 17th prince.


    If it''s put in normal time, it''s something she can''t even think of.


    No matter what happened, as long as she could be with Chu Yun, she would feel peace in her heart, as if she had found a harbor.


    "Chu Yun, he To do what? "


    Not far away, a young man with a sword box on his back saw this scene, and his brow was frowned.


    Previously, he saw that Chu Yun and Fang Luo, the 17th prince, seemed to have a keen exchange.


    Although he didn''t know what the exchange was about, he always felt a little uneasy.


    Fang Luo''s private communication with Chu Yun means that it represents the royal family?


    Your majesty, would you like to attract Chu Yun?


    Or is it just a private act of the 17th prince?


    No matter from which point of view, joining the royal family is Chu Yun''s best choice.


    When he killed huafeilong, he had offended Huafu completely.


    Of course, what Lu Xianying didn''t know was that Chu Yun not only killed Hua Feilong, but also Hua Feihu.


    He and Washington, but will never open the death of the enemy!


    The government of China only wants to defeat Chu Yun and destroy the nine tribes!


    Not only Lu Xianying, but also Tianjiao looked at the back of Chu Yun curiously. What was he going to do in front of the city gate?


    "Secret pattern Big array? "


    Suddenly, Tianjiao cried out.


    "Is this a great array of secret patterns?"


    "He, why did he come here to arrange the array."


    For a time, in the eyes of many Tianjiao, there were incredible pictures.


    It''s not that you are surprised at the secret pattern array, but that Chu Yun can actually portray it!


    Who is not good, but Chu Yun!


    In the past, the seventeen princes also asked, who knows the secret pattern and can depict the array? Everyone shook their heads.


    For those who pursue war power, secret tattoo is only an auxiliary means after all, and cannot play a decisive role.


    In addition, learning secret lines requires a never-ending spirit of exploration, as well as a huge amount of pay, so it is not worth it.


    Therefore, they prefer to concentrate more and put all their energy into practice.


    However, the existence of Chu Yun made them see what it is called anti heaven.


    Lu Xianying''s brows are locked. With the deeper understanding of Chu Yun, his mood is more and more heavy.


    Before that, he also felt that he could compete with Chu Yun.


    Although Hua Feilong was killed, Lu Xianying still has confidence in himself.


    But now, seeing chuyun''s confident arrangement of secret lines array, his indomitable heart finally wavered.


    "Good technique."


    Fang Luo stood at the head of the city, a little surprised.


    As the emperor''s son, he did not know how many secret tattoo masters he had met, and what he could achieve in them were all super secret tattoo masters who had been immersed for decades and hundreds of years.


    Moreover, you have to be single-minded.


    Chu Yuncai is so great that he is no less accomplished in secret pattern than those secret pattern masters.


    But the key is that he is also a strong body builder, proficient in swords, and even has the power of magic and Buddhism in his body!


    Such arrogance has not joined any forces.


    If he really wants to join in, he is afraid that the four holy countries will break their heads.


    No, we have to start early.


    Even if you can''t let Chu Yun work for you, you have to leave him in the royal family.


    Fang Luo''s eyes narrowed, and he had an idea at the bottom of his heart.


    After more than two hours, Chu Yun set up three formations at the gate of the city.


    The three formations echoed each other, which meant that the city gate was surrounded by water. If the next wave of beasts came, they would surely be trapped in it.


    The remaining two ancient secret patterns should be put into Chu Yunli''s arms and accepted as his own.


    Fangluo saw this scene and his eyelids jumped.


    It''s very cheeky to be in full view.


    Others don''t know, but Fang Luo does.


    Here, every move of Tianjiao will be printed on the light curtain for all practitioners to watch.


    Frankly speaking, you think the environment here is very private, but in fact, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at you.


    "Your Highness, there are three secret lines array to guarantee the reincarnation of monsters."


    Chuyun smiled, full of confidence.


    "Yes, Chu Yun, you did a good job."


    Fang Luo''s eyes shine, and he has a growing feeling that he is recruiting for the royal family.


    "By the way, the first name of the Longmen conference, the father will marry himself..."


    Fangluo suddenly thought of this, and then smile.


    In that case, don''t worry.


    What''s more, I''m sure my sisters and sisters will also watch this dragon gate conference.


    Chu Yun ''s performance, they will certainly see in the eyes.


    When the time comes, I will match again and it will come naturally.


    When Chu Yun became the son-in-law, he was a family with himself.


    "Thank you for your praise, your highness. But I have something to deal with, so I won''t stay here much."


    Chuyun smiled and waved to mubai Xiu. "Bai Xiu, come here, let''s go."


    Wood White show cheek tiny red, nodded.


    Fang Luo saw that the relationship between the two was profound, but he didn''t say anything.


    This world, after all, is dominated by strength. If Chu Yun is strong enough, three wives and four concubines are normal.


    "Where is Chu Yun going?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Come to the north gate and get two ancient secret patterns. Don''t you want to go to the south gate?"


    Many practitioners guess each other.


    "Brother Chu Yun, where are we going?"


    Mubai Xiu asked in a low voice.


    "The west gate and the north gate have gone, and then we will naturally go to the south gate."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. The ancient secret patterns are of great significance. You can take as many as you can.


    In the future, it will be used.


    However, the promise of the south gate is not weak, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    After arriving at the south gate, Chu Yun''s smile converged, and the color of disappointment overflowed.


    There are only three Tianjiao, standing in front of the city gate, struggling to portray the secret pattern.


    Xu buweak stood not far away with five ancient secret patterns in his hand.


    "It seems that they have come up with the same idea."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    In that case, this trip will be in vain.


    "Let''s go back."


    Chu Yun turns around and goes away. He wants to take mu Baixiu away.


    "Well?"


    Xu Bu turns his head abruptly and stares at this side like a sharp eye: "who is it?"


    It''s no wonder that he is so sensitive. After all, in this period, even if a monster stealthily touches it, it''s not impossible.


    "Boom!"


    Before Chu Yun could speak, he saw Xu Buwei holding the black light in his hand and clapping it fiercely.


    This palm, hit the world turbulence, empty broken.


    All Tianjiao are looking this way, the pupils are incredible.


    Chu Yun protects the wood white show behind him with one hand, and a cold light bursts out in his eyes.


    Xu Buwei is clearly aware of his identity, but still hands.


    Is it temptation?


    Or on purpose?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 982 the moving Princesses

    In any case, Xu Buwei''s hand has already come. He can''t evade it. He can only resist it.


    "Secret school big handprint, mountain turning print!"


    Chu Yun''s wrists were turning, and suddenly he hit a strong force as heavy as a mountain, driving Pang Ran''s infinite strength to collide with Xu buweak''s black light.


    "Boom!"


    Only listen to a loud noise, Xu Buwei hands black light burst, hands clasped together.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that he was also a strong athlete. "


    Chu Yun was surprised in his heart. From the palm of his hand, he had a sense of bitterness. He could see that Xu Buwei''s body and soul were also very strong.


    Xu Buwei was even more surprised. He found that Chu Yun was coming, but he was still determined to make a move in order to test the other side.


    It''s said that Chu Yun is very strong and terrible. He may not be weak just wants to have a try. What''s the strength of Chu Yun.


    I didn''t expect that just now, Chu Yun shook his whole arm so numb that he didn''t have the strength at all.


    Even in the face of a higher level of physical strength, there is no such feeling.


    This kid, it''s really scary.


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and his heart seemed to be burning with anger.


    Since you always pretend, I''ll play with you.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun wrists suddenly, uses the capture means, one hand pulls one pull, directly crushes Xu Buwei''s hand bone.


    Xu Buwei''s pupil flashed a shock. He didn''t seem to have expected that Chu Yun''s strength was so great that he suddenly suffered a great loss.


    "Do you want to play with me?"


    Chu Yun sneers at me. He wants to take advantage of me. There is no door.


    "It was a misunderstanding. I''m not a monster, but I have to watch carefully! "


    Chu Yun feels that Xu Buwei wants to revenge, and immediately takes back his hand and laughs a few times.


    Xu Buwei''s anger is majestic and his expression is ferocious.


    He originally wanted to test Chu Yun''s realm, so he was determined to make a move. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun didn''t avoid it at all and forced him to fight hard.


    At the end of the day, I still suffered a great loss.


    Just when he wanted to go on shooting, the boy hurriedly left without any flaws.


    Damn it.


    "It''s you, sneaky."


    Although Xu buweak was annoyed, he could only hold back his anger and smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, he put the hand on the back and connected the broken bone with the other hand.


    "It''s a very sharp reaction."


    Chuyun''s face was full of sarcasm.


    It''s hard to say that he took the lead and ended up like this.


    Xu buweak''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at Chu Yun and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t guard your east gate?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just idling around."


    Seeing that there is no chance for the ancient secret pattern to succeed, Chu Yun is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with him and wants to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Xu Buwei''s breath bursts out, and the surrounding void makes a continuous crushing sound that can''t bear the burden, creaking.


    Voice did not fall, Xu not weak that slender figure, toward Chu cloud.


    This time, it''s not a surprise attack.


    It''s a good shot.


    "Big brother, hide!"


    Mubai Xiu screams to remind Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun had been aware of it for a long time. In the moment of Xu Buwei''s hand, he suddenly covered himself with armor for a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun turns around and blocks Xu Buwei''s fist with one palm.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chu Yun''s voice contains a sense of killing. His unwillingness to create new branches does not mean that he is afraid of being strong.


    I dare to kill huafeilong and huafeihu. I''m not weak, but I can turn the sky?


    Lice are not afraid of itching. Anyway, they have already offended the government of the people''s Republic of China, and continue to offend Xu. What''s the matter.


    "At that time, you killed members of my timing team, and forgot so quickly?"


    Xu buweak''s eyes are as fierce as vultures. He would like to pounce on Chu Yun and tear off a piece of meat.


    Chu Yun was shocked, and then he was very angry and laughed.


    It turns out that the reason why I didn''t want to find fault was that time.


    At the beginning, Xu Buwei sent members of the timing team to sneak into the patrol hall. Those people were arrogant, not satisfied with their own reform measures, and fought for it.


    Of course, in the end, all the members of the timing team were killed.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that Xu buqiang would not sit back and ignore him. He would come to the door to find fault.


    But I didn''t expect that it was as if it had never happened, so it passed.


    Up to now, it has been more than 20 years, and Xu Buwei has brought up the old story again.


    Obviously, he just needs a reason.


    As for the reason, it doesn''t matter.


    "I''m as close as a brother to the timing team. If you kill them, you''ll be my enemy."


    Xu buweak''s fist wrenched suddenly, shaking Chu Yun''s palm, then he bent his fingers and stabbed him in the chest with a sharp breath.


    "Bang."


    When the breath meets the armor for a moment, it is shaken away.


    Chu Yun felt pain just like being stabbed in the chest.


    Xu Buwei''s strength is obviously above huafeilong!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between people of the same name in those days.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Buwei wraps his hands around the lightning, shuttles several times in a row, drives the lightning light, and points all over Chu Yun''s body.


    Every place falls, it turns into an electric arc. After dozens of electric arcs are formed, they spontaneously connect together and burst out a deafening roar.


    Chu Yun was hit by this blow and blew up 100 meters.


    "Bai Xiu, go to the east gate first, Mutu and they will protect you."


    Chu Yun reluctantly straightened his body and attached it to the white wood ear.


    Mubai Xiu is very anxious, but she also knows that she can''t do anything to stay here. She may also be a drag.


    "Elder martial brother, you You must have nothing to do with it! "


    Mubai Xiu left this sentence and turned to the east gate.


    Seeing mu Baixiu stay away, Chu Yun put his eyes on Xu buqiang again: "it seems that many people are going to revenge for your brothers, ok..."


    Xu buweakly sneers and is about to turn his back on him. Suddenly, he is surprised because Chu Yun''s figure has disappeared.


    I don''t know when Chu Yun came to Xu buweak''s back. He raised his leg and hit his knee, which made Xu buweak''s eyes black and almost passed out in a coma.


    "Well It hurts... "


    Xu buweak felt that his spine was going to be broken. Holding on to this tone, he gathered a sharp blade in his hand and cut towards Chu Yun.


    "Poof."


    The sharp blade cuts through Chu Yun without any obstruction.


    It turns out that Chu Yun''s figure has long been lost, and what remains in place is only a shadow.


    Because the speed is too fast, it will leave a shadow in the void.


    "Still want to escape my eyes?"


    Xu buweakly looks to the left, but the sharp blade in his hand looks to the opposite direction.


    This move will hit the East and hit the west, performing incisively and vividly.


    "Pa."


    Chu Yun put out one hand and grasped Xu buweak''s wrist.


    The sharp blade was allowed to hold in his hand. He wanted to chop it down desperately, but he couldn''t move.


    "Maybe not weak, I don''t know where your courage comes to me."


    Chu Yun gradually converged the smile on his face and stared at Xu Buwei''s eyes, which was very serious.


    Xu Buwei''s thin face was filled with anger.


    As the leader of the timing team, the eldest young master of Xu''s mansion and the top Tianjiao of yaochi Shengguo, he is not qualified to fight against him?


    What''s the most outrageous, not the ironic, not the abusive, like Chu Yun''s serious humiliation, is the most outrageous!


    "Do you think you are great? When Hua Feilong gave me a shot, he was also great. But as a result, you can see. "


    Chu Yun didn''t want to tear his face with Xu Buwei so early, but Xu Buwei didn''t think so at all.


    "You take Hua Feilong''s trash and compare it with me?"


    "Do you think he can win me, or do you think you can win me?"


    "Won''t it be easy to win you?"


    Chu Yunmei''s eyes burst into cold light, and the eyes suddenly shot out spiritual shock.


    This is a move attached to the red wood skull.


    Because the distance is too close, Xu Buwei is shocked by the spirit and rushes into his mind. He loses his mind for a moment, and the sharp edge in his hand disappears naturally.


    Chu Yun seizes the opportunity, punches heavily, "bangs" on Xu buweak''s face, and blows him out.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Buwei''s body bumped into the mountains in the distance, and he chiseled out a huge pit.


    White smoke comes out and sand splashes.


    All the other Tianjiao looked at Chu Yun with frightened eyes.


    The two said they would fight, regardless of the next wave of reincarnation.


    "Hahaha, fighting again."


    "You see, it''s really fierce."


    "Chu Yun, this boy, never stops for a moment."


    "Kill huafeilong, huafeihu, huafeihu, and find Xu buweak''s trouble."


    "Nonsense, it''s obvious that he''s not weak enough."


    The cultivators who watched showed surprise.


    At this stage, the Longmen conference has made them enjoy themselves.


    Against the tide of animals, fighting for elixir, Tianjiao war, all kinds of plot want to appear one by one.


    Deep in the Imperial City, in a noble carriage.


    The carriage was very large, and there were four or five women in it.


    These women look like immortals, charming and charming, which makes people want to be addicted to.


    "If Chu Yun defeats Xu Buwei, there should be no suspense about the first place of this dragon''s gate Congress?"


    When a woman talks, the beautiful eyes look at the light curtain directly, and the tone is hard to cover the meaning of love.


    Her temperament is very gentle, and her every move is intoxicating.


    "Who said that, I think 17 elder brothers are better than him."


    There is a young girl humming, but the heart of this sentence is very bottomless.


    "Fool, what do you know?"


    A few other women, cover their mouths and chuckle.


    The first name they refer to is the so-called "son-in-law".


    "19 younger sister is still young. Don''t talk about it."


    The woman who spoke first chided.


    "Well, I think it''s nine elder sisters who like others?"


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t left my eyes from beginning to end."


    "Sister Jiujie is really selfish."


    In the face of the "Majesty" of gentle women, other women do not eat this set, and soon they are in a mess.

 Chapter 983. Work harder and beat him

    Among the royal families, there will be many young and suitable princesses waiting to be married in the boudoir.


    They don''t know how to cultivate. They have been cultivated in various ways since childhood. They are knowledgeable and reasonable. Their temperament is warm. They are proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    It can be said that it''s really a combination of talent and appearance.


    In addition to their identity as princesses, they are definitely the type of perfect wives in most people''s minds.


    They understand in their hearts that every Longmen conference will produce a son-in-law.


    So this time, these princesses specially sat in the carriage and looked at the light curtain above the void.


    Since someone will become the son-in-law in the end, we should know about it in advance, right?


    At first, they all had their own admiring objects in their hearts, but with the progress of Longmen conference, all the princesses focused on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, a name that has never been heard of before, is shining at the Longmen conference.


    To kill Hua Feilong and Hua Feihu, even the werewolf ebony at the peak of his life and death, is not his opponent.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s brilliant.


    It can be said that Chu Yun is the most brilliant one among the top 100 Tianjiao.


    "Look at this trend, Chu Yun is sure to enter the semi-finals, and I don''t know if he will win the final first place."


    There is a young princess, full of admiration, beautiful eyes, no affectation.


    Several other princesses listened, all teased: "how, 14 younger sister also moved?"


    "Fie fie FIE, fie FIE, this is nine elder sister''s person, how dare I rob!"


    Princess 14 quickly shook her head, but the red glow on her face was not fake.


    Nine princesses are quite helpless to this, can only quietly say: "who marries him, he wants to marry who, is only a father emperor''s words."


    "Hee hee, that nineteen younger sister is most favored by the father and the emperor."


    "Yes, sister 19. Tell your father and emperor that you want to marry Chu Yun."


    "Yes, yes, such a good opportunity can''t be missed."


    Several other princesses also made fun of her, making her cheeks red.


    She covered her hot pretty face and sang brightly, "who said you would marry him? You are not ashamed of your nonsense!"


    Finish saying, hurriedly lie in carriage, covered face with pillow.


    The other princesses saw it, but also laughed.


    Only nine princesses have never participated in it.


    Her beautiful eyes fixed on Chu cloud above the light curtain, sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, sometimes sighing, and she did not know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun and Xu buweak meet again and separate each other.


    Xu Buwei''s hand bone, which was pinched and split by Chu Yun, has already recovered.


    Today''s two people, crazy fight, will be the ultimate interpretation of the fierce fight.


    Because Chu Yun and ebony had fought each other in the past and reached the peak of the war, when they were not weak again, they did not have the slightest sense of obscurity and soon entered the state.


    On the contrary, Xu Buwei, no matter from the state or confidence, has encountered all-round repression.


    The longer the battle dragged on, the worse his confidence fell.


    "We have to fight fast."


    Xu buweak eyes, flashing a struggle.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Xu Buwei offered the ghost.


    A huge bone dragon appeared, the skeleton is very hard, shining with the light of steel.


    It has scarlet eyes and a big mouth, which is very fierce.


    Xu Buwei''s spirit is the ghost bone dragon of heaven level.


    "Pa!"


    Xu buweak''s eyes are full of murderous intent, kicking out and smashing the sky.


    The ghost bone dragon behind him also reached out and grabbed Chu Yun.


    With the release of the ghost bone dragon, a pair of mysterious lines composed of black light appeared in the void, and Xu''s strength seemed to be enhanced, which shocked the world in an instant.


    All Tianjiao''s ears are full of uncontrollable roar, dizziness and falling.


    The grasp of Youming bone dragon leads to unimaginable power, which is overwhelming.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, his eyes were fierce, and his backhand was greeted with a sea seal.


    Waves like waves surging, finally together, as if to diffuse the four sides.


    The ghost bone dragon''s shaking claw came in, and was actually entangled in it by the inverted sea seal. He could not get out.


    "Well?"


    Xu has made several successive efforts and failed to extract them from the inverted sea seal.


    Chu Yun frowned, his hands became illusory in the void, and the power of the whole body was soaring.


    After the power of magic and Buddha is gathered, a black and gold cloud covering tens of miles around the top of the head will soon be formed. In the gray cloud, there seems to be a Buddha sitting cross legged, which is frightening.


    "Big devil Buddha palm!"


    Chu Yun roared and clapped.


    There was no change in his breath, but in the black and gold clouds above his head, he suddenly held out a huge hand connecting heaven and earth, driving the endless flames to cover him!


    "What a strong breath."


    Allow not weak pupil to contract violently, this palm still has a lot of distance clearly, breath is long after hair first however.


    He felt as if he had been suppressed by the mountains and could not lift his head at all.


    The ground under my feet is broken one after another.


    Xu Buwei''s legs suddenly fell into the ground.


    The great devil Buddha''s palm was realized by Chu Yun from the Buddha''s great King Kong''s palm. When it was used, it was extremely powerful and suppressed all things.


    "Since I can''t escape, I''ll pull you to death."


    Xu buweak''s eyes were vicious. He expected that it would be hard for him to get out. He might as well fight for Chu Yun.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Buwei suddenly pulled out several pure black bones from the ghost bone dragon and turned them into sharp arrows to shoot at Chu Yun.


    The wind is howling, very harsh.


    The void distorts and collapses.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Chu Yun, caught by surprise, was stabbed in the arm by three bone arrows in a row, splashing blood.


    The strength attached to the bone arrow is terrible. Chu Yun retreats several steps in a row, which barely offsets the strength.


    As a result of his injury, resulting in a moment of trance in the spirit, the sky was perfect, there were subtle flaws.


    Xu Buwei is so arrogant. Although it''s only a slight mistake, he grasped it acutely, carried all his Qi waves, and attacked the Buddha in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar, explodes between the heaven and the earth.


    The Buddha statue was allowed to break with a fist, and all the clouds around it were dispelled, and the palm naturally turned into nothingness.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Xu buweakly panted heavily and was soaked in cold sweat.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s move had such terrible power.


    He was almost stopped and could not turn over.


    In the distance, several Tianjiao, who were originally arranging the secret pattern array, all looked anxiously at Xu Buwei and were speechless.


    The secret pattern array is almost finished. Now it''s only necessary to integrate the ancient secret pattern into it.


    But the five ancient secret lines are all on Xu Buwei. If he doesn''t give them, they are useless.


    At this time, Xu Buwei fights with Chu Yun, and puts the arrangement of secret pattern array out of the sky.


    "What can I do? If we drag on like this, we can''t finish the two secret lines."


    A Tianjiao asked.


    "What can I do for you? Go to find Xu Shaoyao."


    "Who dares to disturb him at this time?"


    Several Tianjiao''s faces are pale. Xu Buwei is now in the downwind. If he bothers in the past, he will kill people to vent his anger.


    At this juncture, no one dare to act rashly.


    "But If there is no ancient secret pattern, the secret pattern array can''t resist the next wave of animal tide! "


    "Yes, it''s a reincarnation monster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was fear in the eyes of several people. The more they said it, the more they feared it.


    "Maybe not weak, show your real ability."


    Chu Yun seems to have the upper hand in the scene.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand and clapped it out. The palm imprint mixed with the power of the devil and the Buddha would crash the void directly.


    "Damn it."


    Xu buweak was very angry, but who could have thought that Chu Yun''s power was so terrible. He tried to collide head-on several times, and was severely hit back.


    He didn''t hurt Chu Yun, but almost hurt himself.


    At this time, Xu Buwei finally understood why Chu Yun was so strong.


    His strength is so great!


    Several times of positive suppression, he is relying on his extraordinary strength to gain a huge advantage.


    If the other side''s strength is at the same level with himself, he will never be so embarrassed.


    "Brahman God point!"


    Chu Yun''s two fingers were close together and stabbed out according to the void.


    In his palm, there were several Sanskrit words flashing.


    It is these Sanskrit that provide the infinite power of Chu Yun.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a towering statue of Buddha appeared behind the cloud of Chu. It was very dignified and also righteous and evil.


    With the appearance of the Buddha statue, the Brahma deity was once again blessed, and the void was once pierced, showing a black hole with a big palm.


    Xu buweakly closes his hands and controls the huge figure of Youming bone dragon. He wants to take the finger of Chu Yun.


    As long as he takes the moves of the other side, he will definitely have flaws, and it is impossible to always maintain a strong and unmatched strength.


    "Pooh!"


    The ghost bone dragon is penetrated by this finger, and the hard skeleton comparable to the stars is now torn like a piece of paper.


    Only saw the ghost bone dragon huge body to shake violently, the crack spreads all over the body, as if is about to enter the collapse edge.


    Wu soul made this heavy blow, which was not weak but also painful. He flew out of the city with a scream and hit the city wall.


    Three waves of animal tide have not been able to break down the wall, at this moment was allowed to hit a huge hole, towering shaking.


    "Xu Have you ever been beaten up? "


    "It''s only a long time, just..."


    "How could Chu Yun be so terrible?"


    "That''s natural. Did you forget that he killed huafeilong in the first game?"


    Many Tianjiao, whispering.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s eyes, they were frightened.


    If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    If the killing of huafeilong at that time only shocked them, it''s all fear now.


    "How is it?"


    Chu Yun raises eyebrows. He knows that Xu Buwei is more crazy, so he purposely excites him.


    The more arrogant and boundless arrogance we have in our daily life, the more crazy we will be after being hit.


    In recent years, Chu Yun has seen too many such cases.


    What should I do when I meet such a person?


    It''s simple. Just try to beat him.

 Chapter 984 reincarnation

    Xu Buwei is naturally stronger than Hua Feilong. Maybe it''s related to his hunting of monsters and beasts in the forest of strange teeth all day long.


    He was full of killing spirit, which huafeilong didn''t have.


    If we really want to fight, Xu Buwei is obviously more difficult to deal with than Hua Feilong.


    But even so, Chu Yun did not pay attention.


    If Xu Buwei doesn''t have stronger means next, he can defeat him without sacrificing the spirit at all.


    "Ow!"


    An angry roar shook the sky.


    I saw that Xu Buwei''s eyes were red and rushed out of the city. The ghost bone dragon behind sent out a huge breath, which forced the void to be distorted.


    His body was wrapped in the cold and murderous air, and it was still climbing.


    Xu Buwei can''t accept it. He is defeated by Chu Yun.


    No matter from the physical and mental, or will, can not accept.


    "Chu Yun, you will die for me!"


    Xu buweak roared, only to see his body inflated, the original bony body seemed to be suddenly propped up, the height soared to five meters.


    Several bone spurs burst out of his body and pointed at the void.


    Then, his fingernails with ten fingers of his hands grew crazily, and in the blink of an eye, they reached about one meter.


    There are dozens of bone spurs on the back. There are small bone spurs on the legs and arms. They look like hedgehogs. They are very dangerous.


    His breath, once again, has grown to its peak.


    Xu Buwei lowers his head. His eyes are fierce and crazy.


    This is his last card, which few people know.


    Now in order to kill Chu Yun, he made it out regardless.


    "The breath suddenly becomes stronger. Is this his card?"


    Chu Yun looks at the tall Xu Buwei, who is now in sharp contrast to his previous appearance.


    "Tick, tick."


    In the mouth of self-respect, dribble continuously.


    He seemed to turn into a real fierce beast, eager to devour everything.


    "Very few people can force me to do this, very few."


    Xu buweak said to himself, his voice is a little hoarse at the moment, unlike his usual voice: "but all the people he has seen are dead, all of them are dead, no one is alive!"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and said, "really, I''m looking forward to that."


    "Go to hell for me!"


    Xu Buwei''s speed burst out suddenly, driving a series of shadows to rush to Chu Yun.


    "The pressure is much greater than before."


    Chu Yun thought of this in his heart, and raised his hand to Xu Buwei.


    Xu buweakly comes with a bluster, a muffled sound, and pushes Chu Yun back for several steps.


    Just as he wanted to continue his pursuit, there was a sudden roar of fright in the fog in the distance.


    Under the roar, the void began to twist, and even the lingering mist was completely blown away.


    Under the fog, I saw a young man standing there, his eyes very calm.


    But under the calm, there is an uncontrollable madness.


    It''s as if the boy has two sides. Once the really fierce side is revealed, even heaven and earth have to make way.


    The roar just now came from the young man''s mouth.


    "This is Reincarnation land monster? "


    "Damn, the reincarnation monster is coming!"


    "So soon!"


    All Tianjiao''s faces were pale. When they used to work together to deal with the top beast in the world of life and death, they were almost overturned.


    So they have a deep understanding of the horror of reincarnation.


    The reason why the secret pattern array is arranged is to block the reincarnation of monsters and beasts.


    Otherwise, with the strength of these people, how can we resist it?


    "Secret pattern array, the array has not been inlaid with ancient secret pattern!"


    "No, it''s too late."


    Those Tianjiao, who portrayed the secret lines, trembled all over and their faces were as white as paper.


    It''s bad. It''s really bad.


    "Here comes the reincarnation beast?"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and pushed Xu buqiang away, then he looked at the distance in surprise.


    The young man was as cold as ice. Although he didn''t take a step, the void had been worshipped at his feet.


    The so-called animal tide is just a young man.


    A reincarnation beast can reach the army.


    Xu buweak wanted to rush up and fight with Chu Yun, but the terrible wave from afar blew him out.


    "Come Coming? "


    Xu Buwei''s pupils contracted violently. Under the pressure of reincarnation, he felt that he was in fear that could not be restrained.


    Actually, some people can''t resist.


    "How about the secret pattern array? How about the array?"


    Xu Buwei thought of the secret pattern array in front of the city gate at the first time.


    How about the secret pattern array?


    If the arrangement is done, as long as you hide behind, you can avoid the killing of reincarnation.


    In this way, he looked up at the Tianjiao who arranged the secret pattern array and asked questions in his eyes.


    Those Tianjiao were pale, trembling and sweating.


    The secret pattern array is not finished at all.


    Even if we finish the depiction of the great array, without the blessing of ancient secret patterns, it is completely vulnerable.


    When I saw several Tianjiao''s frightened eyes, Xu Buwei was like being poured from the head by a basin of cold water, saying: it''s over.


    He has five ancient secret patterns on himself. Before he could give them, he was disturbed by Chu Yun.


    "Squeak."


    Xu Buwei clenches his teeth to death, and is even better at Chu Yun''s hatred.


    "What to do?"


    "The battle is not finished, shall we die?"


    "It''s a reincarnation beast!"


    Many Tianjiao have changed color, there is not too much war in the bottom of my heart.


    "If there is anything to be afraid of, the reincarnation beast may not be invincible. We can all work together to defeat him!"


    When Tianjiao was in a panic, a young man came out, frowning with cold in his eyes.


    When others were afraid, he was still full of fighting.


    Song Xinghui.


    The eldest son of Song family, song Ziqi''s eldest brother.


    Chu Yun turned to look at him. He acted very low-key and modest, as if this was his character.


    Although they were separated from Xu Buwei, they did not have a conflict. It seems that song Xinghui''s character has a lot to do with it.


    Although he is modest, he never thinks he will lose to Xu Buwei.


    He worked hard to kill monsters before, and once ranked first in points.


    It''s a pity that when we surrounded and killed the top beast in the world of life and death, we failed to kill it. As a result, the beast died in Xu buweak''s hands.


    Depending on the points of the top beast in the life and death situation, Xu may be able to occupy the first position steadily.


    However, song Xinghui has another chance to turn the table.


    That is, the reincarnation beast in front of us!


    As long as they can use their hands and blades, the first place of this group will be their own and will never be shaken.


    Song Xinghui''s words encouraged these Tianjiao and aroused their fighting spirit.


    After all, it''s Tianjiao, the leader of the holy kingdom of yaochi. Everyone has their own characteristics and is unique.


    More than 20 people will sacrifice all the cards and kill them together. It''s not certain that they will lose.


    "Secret lines for you, speed me up!"


    Xu Buwei raises his hand and throws out five ancient secret patterns to keep Tianjiao, who depicts the secret pattern array, busy.


    Those Tianjiao hearts, wish to scold Xu Buwei a bloodbath.


    Now I know I''m in a hurry. What did I do before?


    Would you be so embarrassed if you had given us the ancient secret pattern earlier?


    Seeing the opportunity coming, Chu Yun could not help but see the light in front of him. He stepped on the mandarin duck and rushed out.


    When all the people had no time to react, he grasped five ancient secret patterns firmly in his hand.


    Thank you very much for your gift


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Yun laughed, and his figure flashed into the void and left.


    All Tianjiao are stupid at this moment.


    In particular, Xu Buwei, stupefied for a long time, just responded.


    At this time, it''s too late to pursue. Besides, the threat of reincarnation is very close.


    "Chu Yun, you are a natural killer. You will be condemned by heaven! You must die! "


    "I''ll cut you to pieces and bruise your bones. I''ll hold your soul and suffer forever!"


    Xu buweak roars wildly, hoping to release all the negative emotions.


    The void vibrates violently, shaking vigorously.


    The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly silent, and the needle could be heard.


    After a long time, Tianjiao asked: "now What to do? "


    The other Tianjiao was dazed.


    What to do, what else to do!


    The reincarnation monsters and beasts have all hit the door. What can we do except to fight?


    "Stupid people, all have to die."


    See that reincarnation environment monster cold mouth, voice does not contain any feelings.


    But fall into the ear, but let everyone''s hair stand on end, the bottom of the heart tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Reincarnation of the beast rushed, who did not see his figure, just suddenly disappeared, and then the next second appeared in the city.


    Song Xinghui''s pupils are awe inspiring, because he finds that reincarnation monsters have come to him at some time, and they are threatening.


    When you don''t face it, the psychological burden will not be so heavy. When you really face it, all the fears in your heart will be magnified countless times in an instant.


    Song Xinghui didn''t dare to be slighted. He directly released his soul breaking spear, which is the eighth level of heaven.


    A long spear with white light was grabbed in his hand and stabbed at the reincarnation beast in front of him.


    Song Xinghui secretly exerted his strength to the extreme.


    "Poof!"


    There is no trace of gun shadow, and countless gun flowers are born in the air, blooming little by little.


    In a blink of an eye, the reincarnation monster was shot hundreds of times, but only the last shot pierced his skin.


    "Oh."


    The reincarnation monster sends out a disdainful smile from its throat, raises its hand and blows song Xinghui out.


    He only felt the irresistible force suddenly burst out and was directly lifted to fly kilometers.


    "Bang!"


    Reincarnation territory beast backhand a grasp, will not be far away from a Tianjiao''s head, directly pinched explosion.


    The arrogance reaction that day has been very fast, but still not enough to see.


    "Boom!"


    Reincarnation territory monster boxing to the gate, only to see the wall as high as 100 meters tremble, from top to bottom, inch by inch broken.

 Chapter 985 promotion by first place

    This wall is made of some materials, which is very hard. Even under the full impact of the monsters in the nature environment, it may not be able to shake every cent.


    However, with the young man''s fist, the whole city wall suddenly split and finally collapsed.


    The huge city gate fell and cracked the ground.


    All the other Tianjiao''s expressions are gloomy. At this time, it''s empty to say more.


    War!


    We have to fight!


    More than 20 Tianjiao, all standing in the void, each released his own card, dare not have a bit of carelessness.


    In the past, the young man''s appearance of killing Tianjiao in a boxing was still vivid.


    All of you here are the most powerful people in the realm of creation. Now they are killed so easily.


    If we do not join hands again, there will be no hope.


    "Chu Yun, I will kill you! Sure! "


    Xu buweak''s eyes are fierce. Xuan is about to express all his anger and kill the youth.


    "Bone stabbing!"


    I saw Xu Buwei''s chest, suddenly protruding a thick and sharp bone spur, driving the endless wind and shooting at the youth.


    "Haha."


    The young man made a funny laugh from his throat, raised his hand and grasped the sharp bone thorn in his hand.


    Then, exert a little force and snap it off.


    "Ow!"


    Xu buweak pain exhaled sound, like being broken by a bone, almost fainted.


    He wanted to fight, but he was kicked away by the boy.


    There is no suspense, pure rolling!


    Strong so not weak, in the reincarnation before the beast, there is no resistance.


    Song Xinghui makes a long roar. The spirit breaking spear in his hand condenses the waves and starts to hang wildly.


    The essence in the air disappeared in an instant, leaving only dazzling cold light and frightening gun light.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and nodded his fingers, just in the middle of the gallows.


    A random twist, a slight twist, will be strangled to kill the wave thoroughly broken.


    Song Xinghui was horrified. He continued to stab the gun with his backhand.


    Although under the impact of the youth breath, he was pushed back constantly, but he still stood dead in the void, with fierce eyes.


    Other Tianjiao also took action one after another. The rich spirit of the colorful spirits pushed the roar of the heaven and earth to the peak.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    With one young man''s hands open, all the attacks burst out in the air, causing no harm to him at all.


    "Go on! Hold him down! "


    Song Xinghui roared and stood steadily in front of him under the impact of the storm.


    He used the gun technique of pressing the bottom of the box and tried his best to involve the young man.


    If you let the boy move, the loss will only be greater!


    No one can stop him from killing people.


    Those Tianjiao, also know this well, try their best to make a crazy shot.


    The war is getting worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this way, I''ve offended everyone."


    Chu Yun wanders in the void as if thinking.


    But soon, with a sneer, he said to himself, "what does this have to do with me? It''s just that I can''t be weak. If I don''t give the ancient secret tattoo out earlier, I''ll be in trouble. Even if I don''t take away this ancient secret pattern, I can''t continue to finish the next array depiction. It''s better to be cheap than to be cheap. "


    What he said, on the contrary, was based on facts, and there was no random fabrication.


    Indeed, even if he doesn''t steal the ancient secret lines, those Tianjiao players can''t perfect the array.


    In this case, what''s wrong with being cheap?


    "So if you want to blame, you can blame Xu."


    Chu Yun is in a relaxed mood, singing when walking.


    These five ancient secret patterns are worth as much as the unique spirit soldiers.


    With the emperor''s dish, this ancient secret pattern will play a incisive role, even the reincarnation strong can be trapped and killed.


    Put it in your own hands, it''s definitely the bottom card.


    "Next, you don''t have to worry about the north gate of fangluo. Would you like to go back to the east gate or the west gate first?"


    Chu YunRuo thinks about it. There is not only no top-notch Tianjiao in Ximen''s side, but also Xu Jiaoyang, a fool, who is lagging behind.


    It''s strange not to be killed by reincarnation monsters!


    But at the moment, the most important thing is obviously to go back to the east gate first.


    Wait until the reincarnation border beast retreats, and then go to Ximen to enjoy the benefits.


    After speeding up to the east gate, I only heard a furious roar penetrating the space and roaring.


    All Tianjiao, sitting at the head of the city and looking at the scenery, can''t say easily.


    Compared with the west gate and the south gate, they are really one sky and one underground.


    "Chu Yun''s array is really horrible. It can trap the reincarnation monsters in it."


    "Who says no? I''m afraid this guy can''t break through the three formations."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it would be so easy."


    These Tianjiao talk and laugh and look very relaxed.


    Mubai Xiu stood behind the two women, with some worried expression, always looking left and right, obviously worried about the safety of Chu Yun.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Buwei, that boy is nothing. Even Hua Feilong was killed by Chu Yun."


    Mutu is careless and comforts mubai Xiu.


    Mubai Xiu nodded, but she was still worried.


    On the way back, Chu Yun will not encounter reincarnation monsters, will he?


    Come back soon!


    Just as she was thinking, a figure walked from behind to near and said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "Senior brother?"


    Mubai Xiu turned around, her face full of joy.


    At present, without any hesitation, she pours into Chu Yun''s arms.


    The two women didn''t worry, but looked at Chu Yun''s eyes. They were not good at it.


    Mu Baixiu''s feelings for Chu Yun can be seen as long as he is not blind.


    Chu Yun is such a bastard. His family has not settled down yet. He has been flirting around for a moment.


    In fact, Chu Yun was also wronged.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Chuyun smiled awkwardly, pushed away mubai Xiu, coughed dryly and said, "how is the situation?"


    He can''t let mubai Xiu lie in his arms all the time. Tang Zixian and Yi Lili are all about to kill people.


    Mutu said with a smile: "the reincarnation beast has been trapped in the secret pattern array for half a day. It seems that it is almost impossible to break through three secret pattern arrays in succession."


    Chu Yun nodded: "before I painted, even if I had the strength of reincarnation beast, three secret lines array should be able to completely trap him in it."


    Those arrogance around us all cast the eyes of worship.


    It''s a miracle that the biggest crisis of this dragon''s gate conference has been relieved.


    If you think about other city gates again, you''ll probably faint with tears.


    "How did you get this time?"


    Mutu is not smiling. He knows Chu Yun''s temperament. Since he has gone, he can''t come back empty handed.


    "Only seven ancient mysteries have been harvested."


    Chu Yun blinked, and some joked: "but there are still five, and when I return to collect the corpse, I will bring them."


    "I know your kid''s character. He''s as treacherous as a ghost. He won''t take any loss."


    Mutu snorted, turned his head again and looked into the formation.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    The reincarnation beast broke through two secret lines, but stopped before the third.


    With the ancient secret pattern array, the energy is almost endless, and the continuous consumption makes him close to collapse.


    The meteorite falling array and the ice cloud spirit array in front of him make him miserable. The four celestial spirits array is obviously the last straw to bend the camel.


    "It''s almost time."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he could feel that the spirit of reincarnation was weaker and weaker.


    At most one hour, you will surely die in the formation of four celestial spirits!


    "Chu Yun, you''ve run through the other three gates. Do you have a good idea?"


    Tang Zixian suddenly said, "if you are competing for the first place, how sure are you?"


    "My goal has always been number one, never changed."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was quite confident: "if you ask me to be sure, it''s almost ninety-nine percent. The last point will be left to his Highness the 17th prince!"


    Nine out of ten, take the first place!


    These words are extremely arrogant.


    However, no one thinks that Chu Yun is bragging.


    Because he can do it.


    "Insidious human beings, dare not fight with me, but set such despicable traps, I am not willing! I don''t want to! "


    There was a roar of breaking through the sky in the four elephant celestial evil formation. There was sadness and hate in the anger, and there was also some desolation in the sadness and hate.


    "In the battle of life and death, I just want to win."


    Chu Yun said quietly without expression.


    Indeed, he just wanted to win.


    Because it''s a battle of life and death, either you die or I live.


    If there are no other restrictions, Chu Yun is willing to fight head-on. He likes to challenge the impossible.


    After an hour, there was no sound in the four elephant sky evil formation.


    "Dead?"


    Yi Li is a little excited and wants to get close to her, but she is pulled by Chu Yun.


    "Don''t worry, wait."


    Chu Yun''s tone is bland.


    Reincarnation monster is not only powerful, but also very cunning. It is very possible to pretend to die.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a painful roar again.


    This guy is pretending to be dead.


    Another hour passed.


    This time, there was no sound in it.


    Chuyun smiled, raised his hand and grasped, and the four images of heaven and evil disappeared.


    In the center of the secret pattern array, there is a mangled brown bear body.


    This brown bear is the beast of reincarnation!


    "Tian Zang''s fierce bear is famous for its strong physique, and has never carried three secret lines in the end."


    Fan jinlang on one side sighed repeatedly.


    While lamenting that the secret lines are powerful, they are also overwhelmed by Chu Yun''s terrorist strength from the heart.


    "The so-called reincarnation monsters are dead. Do we pass the Longmen meeting?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    "Congratulations."


    A sharp voice sounded, only to see that the eunuch appeared on the wall at some time, with hands on his back and a bright smile on his face: "you have successfully carried all the tide of beasts, which is not easy, but you have done it."


    "In your group, you are the first in points, and those who have made it to the semi-finals are -"


    "Chu Yun."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Wugeng completed, seeking flowers!

 Chapter 986 Mr. Gaos meeting ceremony

    Chu Yun was not surprised by such a result.


    What''s more, the points of this reincarnation monster alone are enough to make up for all the previous ones.


    "Chuyun, congratulations."


    The eunuch''s face was like an old chrysanthemum.


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa."


    Chu Yun knew that the other side was unfathomable, so his attitude was very respectful.


    Both Tang Zixian and Yi Lili smile.


    "Now that we have reached this point, let''s go on and get the first place."


    Mutu reached out and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder to cheer him up.


    Chu Yun nodded.


    After entering the semi-finals, all the three opponents he faced, if not surprisingly, should be the 17th Prince Fang Luo, Xu Buwei and Xu Jiaoyang.


    Xu Buwei and Xu Jiaoyang have all played hand in hand. It''s not difficult to win the game if they give full play.


    Among the three, Fang Luo is the real terror.


    As the 17th Prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi, Fang Luo must have many cards. If he is right, he must not take it lightly.


    As long as we can beat fangluo, the first place will be almost stable.


    "Chu Yun, I hope you can take the first place."


    Fan jinlang''s tone is very frank. After getting along with him these days, he has been completely convinced by Chu Yun.


    "Brother Chengfan''s good words."


    Chu Yun has a bright smile and a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s time to harvest.


    "Chu Yun, I''m going to Ximen. You can follow me."


    When the eunuch spoke, his expression was like a smile. He clearly understood the purpose of Chu Yun.


    After being punctured, Chu Yun was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he calmly replied, "why do you want to go to Ximen next, because they killed the reincarnation monster?"


    "Kill the beast?"


    The eunuch''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile: "the gate was broken, and he declared defeat. I used to save them."


    Chu Yun has a bright smile, if it is true.


    I don''t know how the sun is now.


    "As for the rest of you, you can go out."


    As soon as the eunuch flicked the dust in his hand, there was a crack in the void in front of him. It was dark and bright.


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa."


    Many Tianjiao can go out with a long sigh of relief.


    The experience of these days can''t be said to be too painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people rush to Ximen together, Chu Yun is close, can clearly feel the depth of the eunuch.


    The eunuch''s breath is very restrained, as if there is no cultivation. If you don''t see his terror with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine him as a super strong man.


    To what extent, Chu Yun dare not speak in vain, but at least it is also the level of the great emperor of nirvana.


    "Boy, you are doing well this time. Everyone is looking at you. If you go out, what reward do you want?"


    The eunuch asked in a sharp voice.


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words.


    Is this a draw?


    Before the end of the Longmen conference, the eunuch came to try to win over himself.


    Is that what your majesty means?


    In Chu Yun''s heart, there is imagination.


    If it''s really up to your majesty, how can you decide?


    "Grandpa Gao!"


    In the distance, there are several bleak cries, of course, mixed with surprises, like drowning people catching life-saving straw.


    "Xu Jiaoyang?"


    Chu Yun looked up and saw that the young man at the head was no other than Xu Jiaoyang, who had previously threatened himself.


    Behind him, followed by several people, all ashen, covered in blood.


    It can be seen that they managed to escape from the world with great surprise.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes fell on Chu Yun. There was a touch of resentment in his eyes, but it was soon covered up.


    At this time, we should not be too arrogant.


    "Hum."


    Duke Gao snorted coldly and said with contempt in his eyes, "it''s a group of cowards to let you defend the city and surrender the gate to each other."


    Being scolded in front of Grandpa Gao, Xu Jiaoyang was not dissatisfied at all. He nodded: "Grandpa Gao, it''s really no wonder that we are not the opponents of reincarnation monsters when we add up so many people!"


    "Then you can''t use your head?"


    Gao Gonggong sneered, then spread out his palm: "hand it in!"


    "For what?"


    Xu Jiaoyang was confused and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Ancient secret lines, three unique battle armour and those healing pills, all handed in."


    Gao Gonggong''s voice does not contain any emotion, his eyes are slightly cold, and he is very disdainful.


    "Here..."


    Xu Jiaoyang hesitated. Even if his status is noble, these things are not so easy to get.


    Now that they have become their own things, how can they give up?


    But seeing Gao''s stern expression, Xu Jiaoyang finally gave in with a low brow and said respectfully, "Gao Gonggong, I''d like to give these to you, but please help us block the reincarnation beast behind. He should be here soon."


    With that, Xu Jiaoyang took out all the previous gains and handed them over.


    Duke Gao flicks the dust gently, and Xu Xiaoyang feels his wrist numb. All the things he holds are sent to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun grinned: "Xu Er Shao, why are you so polite? You don''t have to bow your head and bend your back. It''s true. "


    "You!"


    Xu Jiao''s whole body was trembling, his pupils were dilated, and he lost his sense.


    But seeing Gao Gonggong''s cold look, his whole body anger dissipated instantly, and he bowed his head.


    Chu Yun will give Xu Jiaoyang''s things, all of which will be included in the ring of space.


    He is very slow, obviously deliberately humiliating Xu.


    Xu Jiaoyang was holding back his anger, only feeling the heat on his face.


    Obviously, it''s a gift from Gao Gonggong.


    Although he didn''t know who he meant, he was very useful.


    "Man, where to escape!"


    Only listen to a distant roar, a figure in the void in a blink of an eye, holding a very strong ghost fire.


    "Grandpa Gao, he Here he is! "


    Xu Jiaoyang''s soul is in a state of unbroken abandon. There were more than 20 Tianjiao before, but now only a dozen of them died, fleeing everywhere.


    However, the beast somehow came after him.


    "Beast, dare to be bold?"


    Seeing the reincarnation of monsters and beasts killing, Gao Gonggong''s voice was sharp, and he shattered the void.


    He flicked the dust gently in his hand, but no one could see the process clearly. The reincarnation beast, whose body turned into blood fog, burst into pieces.


    Just a slight action will kill the reincarnation beast completely.


    Such means are shocking.


    "You go out."


    Gao Gonggong draws the space crack casually, the expression is indifferent.


    "Yes."


    Xu Xiaoyang breathed a long sigh of relief, and his expression relaxed immediately.


    This nightmare like journey can finally come to an end.


    At the same time, his hatred of Chu Yun also reached its peak.


    Chu Yun, don''t give me a chance!


    Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: this week to go abroad, the update may not be stable, how much less, after returning home will make up.

 Chapter 987 the power of his majesty

    The other two gates.


    At the north gate, Fang Luo was promoted to the first place, pressing Lu Xianying with no suspense.


    Because the secret pattern array is portrayed by Chu Yun, the ultimate contribution of killing reincarnation monsters will naturally be counted on Chu Yun.


    After Fang Luo killed the top monster in the realm of life and death, he basically locked in the first place in points and was unshakable.


    As for the south gate, it is said that Xu Buwei and others lost a lot, but they finally joined hands to kill the reincarnation beast.


    Song Xinghui is not the first to be promoted.


    In the battle, song Xinghui hit and killed the reincarnation beast by mistake!


    So, he made an incredible headwind turnaround.


    The three finalists are Chu Yun, Fang Luo and song Xinghui.


    When he came back to the Imperial City, he felt the warm atmosphere around him and the roar of the sky. Chu Yun seemed to be human again, with a kind of self-evident excitement.


    "So many people?"


    Mutu was startled. Although he had been following Chu Yun for so many years, his nature as a demon king of the twelve heavens had not been completely changed.


    Suddenly being stared at by so many people, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Chu Yun!"


    "Chu Yun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know who is calling Chu Yun''s name first, then the sound wave suddenly rises, one wave is better than another.


    It seems that the sound can shake the sky and distort the void.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, millions of cultivators shouted at the same time. The breath created directly scattered the clouds in the sky.


    At first, only those cultivators in the Imperial City roared. Later, more cultivators joined in after the sound wave spread to the imperial city.


    This is their most fundamental affirmation of Chu Yun.


    In this atmosphere, even if Chu Yun is used to the big wind and waves, he will still have a sense of trance.


    Place yourself in the center of the roar, as if you are the master of the world.


    Until now, no matter whether Chu Yun will be the last first, he will get unprecedented fame.


    He fought against the tide of beasts, portrayed the secret pattern array, trapped and killed two reincarnation monsters. He did things that many people could not imagine.


    Fang Luo and song Xinghui stand by with a smile.


    At this time, they didn''t want to fight with Chu Yun.


    Because, all of this is what Chu Yun deserves.


    Even Fang Wujing stood up and said with a smile, "Chu Yun, your performance is really extraordinary and unexpected."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the huge light curtain in the sky, slightly surprised.


    It seems that I feel right.


    "Look at us?"


    The other Tianjiao was stunned and quickly looked up.


    When they saw the huge light curtain in the sky, they knew it.


    It turns out that every move I make in it is in my eyes.


    Many Tianjiao''s faces were white, and some of them bowed their heads in shame.


    They don''t perform well in it. They are ashamed to think of so many eyes staring at themselves.


    There are also some Tianjiao, showing a happy look.


    They did well, so there was no psychological burden.


    Everyone has different emotions.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Chu Yun is fretting in his heart. Before the Longmen conference is over, his majesty will praise him alone.


    This in itself is a hint.


    "This guy didn''t let me down."


    Song Ziqi''s face is slightly red, and her heart is a little excited.


    After seeing Chu Yun''s performance, song Ziqi is determined.


    Now the only remaining opponent is Fang Luo.


    But it can be seen that Fang Luo didn''t mean to fight with Chu Yun.


    In other words, no one has to marry.


    On the other hand, the mood in Cheng bining''s heart is also very complicated.


    Of course, more is joy.


    All this seems to be destined in the dark.


    A hundred years ago, he won the first prize of the Longmen conference and continued his breath for the tour hall.


    And a hundred years later, the emergence of Chu Yun, and the cliff side of the tour hall to pull back.


    As the senior brother of the tour hall, he won the first place of the Longmen conference, which is self-evident.


    In addition, the changes he proposed benefited the tour hall and became one of the emerging forces.


    Maybe, this is fate.


    "There should have been four promotions, but one side failed, leaving only three."


    "According to the rules, choose a replacement from those who have never been promoted," Gao said sharply


    After the voice fell, everyone looked at Xu Jiaoyang.


    Xu Jiaoyang only felt his face was hot and full of shame.


    As soon as he thought of what he had done in it, he would like to find a crack to drill in.


    he is the only one of the four gates that failed.


    "Let Xu not be weak to replace."


    At this time, Fang Wujing suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Gao Gonggong''s words.


    After hearing this, Duke Gao quickly nodded, "since your majesty has said that, maybe it''s not weak, you will go up."


    Originally, he lowered his head and looked unwilling. When he heard Fang Wujing''s words, his eyes suddenly became excited, as if he had been given a new look.


    Then he fell to his knees and shouted, "thank you for your grace, my Lord!"


    The excitement, spread out.


    He suddenly had a sense of rebirth.


    It had fallen off the cliff, but his majesty reached out and fished himself up.


    As long as they can replace them, they should do their best to let Chu Yun pay the price.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, why should he be so embarrassed?


    Not only lost face, but also the promotion quota.


    This is a blow to the arrogant Xu Buwei.


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, but he has no mood for it.


    Maybe it''s better to enter the semi-finals. Some of the grievances should be solved on the field.


    "Chu Yun, all the humiliations, I''ll give you back double in the next competition!"


    Xu Buwei clenches his teeth and swears in his heart.


    Xu Xiaoyang suddenly flashed a touch of excitement in his pupil and grabbed Xu buweak''s arm: "brother, help me kill him! Kill him! "


    "Rest assured that he will die."


    Xu Buwei''s words are almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Both of their brothers suffered a lot from Chu Yun.


    It is also seen by millions of cultivators.


    Anyway, we need to find the venue!


    "Draw two lots and fight."


    Gonggong Gao reached out his hand and saw that there was a huge challenge arena in the Imperial City, standing like that.


    Four people stand on the challenge arena, expressionless.


    Only see Gao Gonggong hand more four light regiments, floating in the air, glittering.


    Chu Yun reaches out and pinches one of the light balls.


    "Yao."


    Seeing the words inside, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hey Haha...... "


    Not far away, Xu spread out his palm and saw a ray of light lying in his hand, which was also the word "Yao".


    As for Fang Luo and song Xinghui, they all drew the word "Chi".


    "Chu Yun, even God is helping me."


    Xu Buwei looks up, every word, his eyes are full of ferocity.


    "I think God is hurting you. He wants to push you to hell!"


    Chu Yun''s mood is flat, and his words are pitiful.


    Because he has played with Xu Buwei, he knows something about it.


    "Those who draw the word" Yao "will take the lead in the battle."


    Gao Gonggong turned and walked down the challenge arena. When he passed by Chu Yun, he forced his voice into a line and said, "Chu Yun, is this great gift satisfactory?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But soon, he remembered.


    I''m afraid that there was a premeditation to divide myself from Xu Buwei.


    Gonggong Gao deliberately made him his opponent, so that he could kill him in the arena by himself!


    And be fair!


    Chu Yun only felt his scalp numb. These people''s thoughts were really delicate.


    Xu Fu, like Washington, is very close to Mu Liuhuo, which is your Majesty''s heartache.


    However, with a little means, Duke Gao can kill Xu Buwei by his own hand, and then cut off the wings of Xu''s house, which is just natural.


    No one can pick out any faults.


    I''m afraid that there was such a purpose when his majesty called Xu buqiang to replace him.


    I really think that the emperor, who is above everything, doesn''t understand anything?


    A little bit of trickery makes it impossible to parry.


    Fang Wujing made a knife of his own and stabbed it deeply into the chest of Washington and Xu''s.


    They can only hate themselves, not the emperor.


    In this way, not only cut off their own way to join them, but also put themselves on the fire.


    If you want to avoid the crazy revenge of Xu Fu and Washington, you can only return to the royal family. There is no second way.


    A simple patrol hall can''t protect itself at all.


    One arrow and three carvings!


    "It''s cruel."


    Chu Yun was deeply moved.


    Although it was included in the list, Chu Yun didn''t have too many negative emotions.


    In any case, your majesty has given yourself a chance of positive revenge. Otherwise, you will have more troubles in the future.


    Fang Luo took a deep look at Chu Yun, patted him on the shoulder and went down.


    He also saw some of the father''s machinations.


    Next, let''s see how Chu Yun decided.


    "In this battle, life and death do not matter, until one side surrender."


    Gonggong Gao stood in the void and said the rules of battle.


    "Surrender, surrender?"


    Xu buweakly smiled coldly, then looked up at Chu Yun and said, "I will let you, even if there is no chance to shout for help!"


    "I''m kind-hearted. I should have saved your dog''s life."


    Chu Yun said very seriously.


    "Oh, that''s very eloquent."


    Xu buweak knows that Chu yunzui skin is fierce, so he quickly adjusts his mind, not sad or unhappy.


    "The game begins."


    With the fall of Gao Gonggong''s voice, hundreds of external practitioners roared excitedly at the same time. The voice rose to the sky and shook the whole area.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Buwei directly sacrifices the ghost of the bone dragon, holds the bone gun, and kills him head-on.


    "Hiss!"


    The void is broken and cracks a large gap.


    Through the void, the bone gun suddenly pierced Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    Chuyun''s mouth was smiling, and xuantie fought with his body. He kept the bone gun steady outside, and could not move it.


    "A thousand guns to break the army!"


    Xu Buwei''s arm vibrates, and the bone gun in his hand spreads out the phantom continuously, and stabs Chu Yun''s body at various angles.


    Ten meters around Chu cloud, completely transformed into hanging

 Chapter 988 death without weakness

    All around suddenly changed, but Chu Yun''s expression remained indifferent.


    I saw a wave of terror burst out all over him. He rushed to the four sides and pushed away the light curtain from the hanging.


    See a move is not weak, Xu began to change.


    He raised his arm and drank: "stab!"


    Just listen to poof, from the ground suddenly drill out a sharp bone spear, stab Chu Yun''s figure.


    Chu Yun uses mandarin duck to step on it and dodges it lightly.


    Once again, it''s 100 meters away.


    Xu buweakly talks about speed, which is definitely not Chu Yun''s opponent, so he is extremely annoyed.


    "Splinter!"


    Xu Buwei was born with the ghost of bone dragon. Then he seemed to incarnate into a giant dragon. His skin showed many tiny bone thorns, about the thickness of his little thumb.


    The quantity is numerous, dense, let a person see after, whole body is not comfortable.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun frowned.


    The bone spurs from the skin are very ugly. If there is intensive phobia, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Sting!"


    Xu Buwei shakes his body like a porcupine, shooting out all the bone spurs protruding from his head from his skin.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hundreds of bone spurs are flying towards Chu Yun. All of them are controlled by Xu Buwei. Each flight path is different.


    To achieve this, we need extremely sophisticated control, which is obviously a strong point.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of light and he looks around. All sides are covered with bone spurs. It''s not easy to escape.


    But this move is not flawless.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun raised his foot and stamped on the ground, and immediately split a large gap. The ground was filled with mounds of soil, which was kicked out of a channel by Chu Yunsheng.


    As for the figure of Chu Yun, she shakes herself into it and loses her goal.


    "Poop poop!"


    Countless bone spurs, stabbed on the ground, as if raindrops have fallen.


    Unfortunately, the previously targeted target has disappeared.


    "Run what?"


    Xu Buwei is furious and growls.


    His attacks are very spiritual, but who would have thought that Chu Yun could easily avoid them, making him feel like hitting cotton with a fist.


    "I''m afraid if I don''t run, the game will end too soon!"


    Chu Yun''s quiet voice sounded, followed by a black and gold shadow from the ground, thundering into the sky.


    May not weak pupil sharp contraction, obviously did not expect this scene.


    He clenched his teeth, raised his hand and grabbed a huge bone spur more than ten meters long, and threw it at the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The huge bone stab goes through the palm shadow and deeply stabs into the ground.


    Chu Yun''s body came out of the ground with a bunch of swords in his hand. Facing him, he displayed the simple and unsophisticated sword techniques and the righteous sword moves.


    The meaning of sword is rampant and crazy. All cultivators can feel this breath.


    "Look, he has a sword. He dances wonderfully!"


    "It''s said that Zhou Lun and Zheng Qian and Zheng Kun are both learning Chu Yun''s sword secretly."


    "What they say is Tianjiao, who has been famous for a long time, but they go to learn from Chu Yun secretly, which only shows that Chu Yun''s understanding of the meaning of sword is far higher than them."


    "It''s wonderful!"


    Many practitioners have different opinions and their eyes are shining with brilliant brilliance.


    The fiercer the battle, the happier they are.


    "Come on!"


    Xu buweak''s eyes were red, and raised his hand to offer a bone spur, and fought fiercely with Chu Yun.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The sword and the bone stab keep colliding. Although the bone stab is hard, there must be no way to compete with the two swords.


    Within a few moves, the bone stab was cut off by the cave knife.


    The cut is extremely smooth and even, which shows the sharpness of the cave knife.


    "Brush."


    Xu buweakly kills red eyes, sees the bone thorn in the hand to break, throws away directly, pounces toward the Chu cloud.


    Behind him, the shadow of the ghost bone dragon became more and more clear, just like the essence.


    "Pa!"


    Xu buweak turns around, and the tail of the ghost bone dragon sweeps around behind him, almost tearing the sky.


    Chuyun chuckles and grabs it with his backhand. Suddenly, his arm bursts out with strong force and throws it out.


    I saw Xu Buwei''s body lose balance in the air and throw it out.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Buwei''s pupils are scarlet. His body suddenly borrows force from the air. Several thick bone spurs grow in his body. His body expands to more than five meters high again.


    In this state, the promise is not weak, which can be said to be an overall improvement.


    It was by this state and various cards that the reincarnation monsters were slowly killed.


    After changing the body, the body expands and the breath rises abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    He is on all fours, his eyes are fierce and stare at Chu Yun. He is like a super monster just out of the cage. He would like to rush forward.


    "Come on, use your best skill to avoid losing."


    Chu Yun waved to Xu buweak, his eyes full of provocations.


    Pure provocation.


    Xu Buwei cried out and killed with Chu Yun again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The deafening sound of body and soul collision sounds like thunder in this heaven and earth, and the shaking heaven and earth are buzzing.


    The encounter of the strong exercisers is very powerful in itself, and it is easy to make people hot.


    These two people, in terms of identity, are definitely not at the same level.


    One is the senior brother of the patrol hall and the temporary Acting City Lord of Luofu city.


    On the other hand, the eldest young master of Xu mansion, one of the seven houses in yaochi, is the leader of the timing team.


    Whether it is personal strength or power, it can be regarded as the leader of the latest generation of Tianjiao in the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    "Bang!"


    Chuyun kicks his leg up and blows out the strong wind wave, which will allow him to shake back.


    Immediately he raised his hand and said coldly, "Dao Hua mountain and river!"


    The sabre Qi winds for tens of miles, including the stability of the whole challenge arena.


    Xu buweakly frowned and looked left and right. He was very impatient.


    No matter who is imprisoned in such an environment, his heart will not be comfortable.


    Although the environment is very beautiful, mountains and rivers are thousands of miles, like poetry and painting, but in fact, there are crises everywhere.


    All the landscape paintings are formed by subtle Dao Qi and scattered in the world.


    Now, it seems, though mild, it''s not clear when it''s going to burst.


    It''s hard for me to resist so much Sabre Qi if I want to burst out.


    "Don''t move."


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "it''s good to stand here and enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    Xu Buqi''s whole body trembled. Chu Yun said these words at this time, obviously provoking himself.


    "Fizz."


    The sabre air around emits a subtle sound, just like a whirlpool that can be hanged at any time, and can never be touched.


    Once you touch it, you will be dragged into it, and you will be completely trapped in the eternal land.


    "You want to cheat me?"


    Xu Buwei''s eyes are fierce, so he won''t believe Chu Yun''s words.


    Then, his body erupted a deafening roar, rushed to all sides.


    The air wave visible to the naked eye distorts the air of the four knives. The whole picture of mountains and rivers is completely disordered and scattered.


    After being hit by madness, Dao Qi finally began to counter attack.


    The sharp Sabre Qi forms a whirlpool, which cuts the void into pieces. The wind whistling makes you completely immersed in this feeling.


    Fierce storm, overwhelming, shocking the sky.


    So that the stars hang upside down, the sun and the moon.


    The air waves flow, thousands of miles away.


    "Bad!"


    Xu Buwei''s pupils contract violently. He feels the threat brought by his whole body, but now it''s over to escape.


    He is in the center of the mountain and river map, which is the center of the huge vortex.


    The whirlpool of sabre Qi is constantly dragging him to the inside. It looks like it wants to crush him directly.


    "Squeak."


    The voice of toothache is heard, and the bone thorns of Xu Buwei''s skin are being crazily twisted.


    His eyes were red and he struggled desperately to escape.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, he looks at Xu Buwei from afar, and his heart is exposed.


    Have come to this step, naturally can not go back.


    The so-called bow did not turn back the arrow, their own arrow, to shoot through the heart of Xu not weak!


    Kill him on the spot. Only when he dies can he rest assured.


    Xu Buwei''s five meter tall body appears helpless in the center of the vortex. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before it''s strangled and smashed.


    At last, he looked frightened.


    Even if I have always been proud of my promise, I have to admit that I underestimated this move.


    The boundless Sabre spirit is extremely sharp. Nothing can stop it.


    How can we escape from Shengtian with this attack?


    "Bone dragon changes!"


    Xu buweak''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, his skin was banged up and replaced by a fierce 10 meter long bone dragon.


    He turned into a bone dragon completely. He looked up to the sky and roared. He shook his tail and pushed away the sabre Qi.


    "Want to run?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his sword of water and moon was cut out silently.


    "Ten thousand swords come!"


    Around the void, there are thousands of sword Qi. Each sword Qi stands firmly in the void, as if it was painted, motionless.


    Next second, tens of thousands of sword Qi shot out at the same time, driving the roaring sound wave to stab Xu Buwei''s body.


    Xu Buwei is finally afraid. He clearly feels the threat of death.


    "I......"


    Xu Buwei opens his mouth and wants to admit defeat.


    However, Gao Gongwei can''t find out the pop-up of a finger, and the invisible Qi force flies up, knocking Xu buweak''s open mouth together.


    Originally, he wanted to surrender, but his words were completely stuck in his throat.


    Some people are plotting against themselves?


    Allow not weak heart bottom, flash a lot of panic in an instant.


    Who in the world is behind the scenes?


    Look at this means, the weakest is the great Nirvana!


    On the court, the great emperor of Nirvana wants to frame himself!


    Why, why did the great Nirvana do it?


    Damn it!


    Before he can figure out the context, the light comes out, and ten thousand swords have already penetrated his heart!


    Xu Buwei''s incarnated bone dragon was completely stiff on the stage, and his face was very painful.


    He, who was pierced by ten thousand swords, is like a hedgehog. He can''t die any more.

 Chapter 989 Ism learning from you

    Because Gao Gonggong is very quick and secretive, there are only two people in the audience.


    Fang Wujing and Mu Huo Huo.


    Both of them are the supreme flying fairyland of the holy land of yaochi, which is on the nirvana itself.


    Even if Gao Gonggong''s technique is more ingenious and his hand is more concealed, he can''t avoid the eyes of the two men.


    Fang has no mirror and no expression, because these are what he wants to see.


    Through the hand of Chu Yun, get rid of the eldest young master of Xu''s mansion. I can only say that Gao Gonggong did a good job!


    Xu Fu is very close to Washington and mu Liuhuo, which makes Fang Wujing very angry.


    I am the emperor, I am the son of heaven. As a minister, you should obey my dragon power.


    Want to secretly unite mu Liuhuo?


    Want to plot a rebellion?


    Even if I don''t use explicit means, I can make you live without dying!


    Mu Liuhuo''s expression was cold. Although he saw it in his eyes, he didn''t ask why he didn''t have a mirror.


    After all, he knows better than anyone else.


    Even if you look at it, you can only pretend not to see it.


    "Dead?"


    "May not weak die like this?"


    "It''s so sudden!"


    Many cultivators, pupil sharp contraction, some did not expect.


    In the last second, Xu Buwei was still fighting against Chu Yun''s Sabre Qi; in the next second, how could he die of being pierced by ten thousand swords?


    He is the super Tianjiao at the top of the realm of creation, and the existence of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    It''s too sudden, isn''t it?


    Many cultivators can''t help but think of the first battle, when Chu Yun also killed Hua Feilong with the wind and thunder like attack.


    How similar is this scene to the original?


    "Chu Yun! You! "


    In the crowd, suddenly burst out a roar like the roar of the God, only to see a man with red pupils, rushed to the challenge arena.


    He reached for Xu buweak''s body, and his eyes were full of tears: "no weak, you, you died miserably!"


    "This is the leader of Xu family. Xu Zhuang is tired of it!"


    "Is Xu Buwei''s father?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Practitioners, whisper.


    Chu Yun looked at Gao Gonggong and smiled bitterly.


    I can kill Xu Weiwei. Grandpa Gao helps me a lot.


    This is equivalent to your majesty putting a black pot on your back. If you want to refuse it, you can''t refuse it.


    This is the black pot the emperor wants you to carry. Dare you not?


    No way, Chu Yun can only bite his teeth and carry the black pot.


    Anyway, huafeilong also killed himself. Huafu has been offended by himself for a long time.


    Many lice are not afraid of itching, but they are hated by both Huafu and Xufu.


    "Chu Yun, I promise Zhuang that I will strip you and cramp you, cut off your head and hang it at the gate of the city!"


    Xu Zhuang was tired of looking up, trembling all over, and his liver and gall were splitting.


    But he remains the most basic rational.


    His majesty is sitting outside, and he is obviously optimistic about Chu Yun. If he is too excited, he will surely be hated by his majesty.


    So, it''s almost enough to vent your anger properly.


    Xu Zhuang was so tired that he dared not retaliate on the spot.


    Chu Yun turned around without expression and stepped down from the challenge arena.


    He was very happy to kill huafeilong, huafeihu and Xu Buwei.


    All of these people, depending on their identity and background, want to kill themselves, but they are killed one by one.


    This kind of feeling, really cool to explode.


    I, Chu Yun, what about my ordinary identity? What about no background? What about the difficulties?


    Don''t all of you who boast of being arrogant have become the spirits of my subordinates?


    Looking at the back of Chu Yun''s departure, Xu Zhuang was disgusted with his pupils and shed two lines of blood and tears.


    He picked up Xu Buwei''s body, which was riddled with holes, and turned to walk down.


    Every step, as if he was in the knife mountain fire sea, to the body and mind incomparable suffering.


    "Too hard."


    Song Xinghui whispered that he could guess some deeper games, but he didn''t know enough about them.


    On the contrary, Fang Luo, with a smile on his lips, already has a number in his heart.


    After being stimulated by such a small means as the father and the emperor, Chu Yun will completely fall back to the royal family.


    Because he was alone, he could not face the pursuit of Xu Fu and Washington. Unless he was protected by the royal family, he would surely die!


    This move is too cruel.


    I have a lot to learn from my father.


    "Good kill."


    Mutu''s face was full of smiles for fear that the world would not be disordered.


    The monk looked worried and murmured to himself, "OK, what a fart. If it goes on like this, Chu Yun will offend the seventh house of yaochi."


    He, who has always been elegant, can''t help bursting out with rude words.


    Not because of anything else, it''s true that Chu Yun''s behavior these days is too arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t look at people all over the world in his eyes.


    If it goes on like this, it will suffer in the end.


    "What are you afraid of? When Chu Yun takes the first place, the emperor will marry the princess to him. At that time, Chu Yun will be the son-in-law and the emperor''s relatives. Who dares to provoke him


    Mutu is proud as if he were going to be the son-in-law.


    "You say Chu Yun is going to be the son-in-law?"


    Tang Zixian''s voice suddenly sounded. Mutu felt a chill in his heart, and the air-conditioner rose to his head.


    "Here I... "


    Mutu faltered, some speechless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Speak slowly."


    Tang Zixian showed a "still gentle" smile and ordered Mutu to state: "take the first name and become the son-in-law of the holy kingdom of yaochi, is that what he said?"


    Mutu said in his heart that it was not good. His voice was so loud that the vinegar jar was completely overturned.


    "Ask you something!"


    After a big drink, Mutu was scared and shivering.


    Yi Li rushes up to him in a huff, and Mei Mou stares at him with hatred: "it''s worthy of being the devil king of the twelve heavens. He''s cunning and cunning. He''s friends. Chu Yun''s learning is bad with you!"


    "You''re not good with me?"


    Mutu pointed to his nose, some want to cry without tears.


    What''s this with? Am I good at my family''s Fengyin?


    What is learning from me!


    It''s Chu Yun. He''s in two boats. He''s tangled with you two.


    Of course, Mutu is afraid to say these words.


    "No, I''m just assuming, for example."


    "Chu Yun always said that he has a blessing that no one in the world has ever had. He is satisfied to be with you. How can he have other ideas?"


    "That''s about it."


    Yi Li and Li Leng hum, but the smile from the corners of her mouth betrays her.


    As you can see, her mood is very happy.


    Of course, Tang Zixian is not so easy to fool, but she didn''t really want to go to find the trouble of Mutu, so she didn''t say much.


    After walking down the challenge arena, Chu Yun quickly walked towards Cheng bining with a smile on his lips.


    "What I did was ok?"


    Chu Yun looks at Cheng bining with a smile, quite teasing.

 Chapter 990 the battle of the first place

    Winning may not be weak to enter the final, is not only "can" can be summarized?


    I saw the smile on Cheng bining''s pretty face gradually blooming. Although she had always shown a high-profile appearance, she couldn''t stand any longer at this moment.


    It''s all at this stage. What''s not satisfied?


    In the next finals, if there is no accident, Chu Yun will win the first place in all likelihood.


    A hundred years ago, a hundred years later.


    In the dragon''s gate conference, two people won the first place.


    No matter where it is, it is an incredible thing.


    For those powerful forces, Luofu city is just a small town in a corner, and the patrol hall is a long lost force, which does not need to be taken seriously at all.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that it was this small force that nobody paid attention to that came out of the first place of the two Longmen conventions.


    This honor is unique in the whole holy country of yaochi.


    There are many forces in the holy state of yaochi. No one has ever won the first prize twice in a row.


    It''s better than the seven houses in yaochi, but it hasn''t been done.


    However, the tour hall did.


    Cheng bining can''t say anything, and her smile is like a flower.


    "The temple Lord, I''m only one breath away from the first place. I''ll be happy no later when I get the first place!"


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows, which was a little teasing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, song Xinghui and Fang Luo have already stood on the challenge arena for another semi-final contest.


    In fact, there is not much suspense about the battle.


    Although song Xinghui is also the top Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi, he still has a little distance from Xu Buwei, Hua Feilong and others.


    As for Fang Luo, he with a large number of cards seems to be above huafeilong and Xu Buwei.


    In any case, song Xinghui will not be Fang Luo''s opponent.


    But now that we have reached this point, we must go on anyway.


    Even if we know that we are invincible, we must be determined to fight to the end.


    After all, he not only represents himself, but also represents the face of the Song Dynasty.


    "Your Highness, please!"


    Song Xinghui stood on the stage, put on a posture, very seriously said Luo.


    Fang Luo nodded and said in a loud voice, "no matter what the result of this war is, the final first place will be Chu Yun''s. But in this case, we must do our best in this war, and we can''t disgrace the reputation of Longmen Conference! "


    Song Xinghui''s face was a little surprised when he heard it.


    Even Fang Luo, do you think Chu Yun will win?


    Even the seventeen princes, who always have eyes higher than the top, think they are not Chu Yun''s opponents?


    Song Xinghui''s surprise in his heart is quite remarkable.


    But soon, he returned to God and nodded deeply: "well, never disgrace the reputation of Longmen Conference!"


    Two waves burst out, twisting the void and rushing into the sky.


    Under the rolling and collision of the waves, the two figures collided with each other, making a deafening thunder and storm.


    Under the stage, countless practitioners looked at each other strangely.


    Does Fang Luo mean that he knows he can''t defeat Chu Yun?


    What kind of temperament does Chu Yun have?


    Even the arrogant and boundless Fang Luo, he thinks himself invincible!


    "Chu Yun, do you hear that? He said it''s not your opponent."


    Mutu grinned and felt magical.


    It''s not the final yet. I''ve never seen the matter of giving in first.


    Chuyun said with a smile: "I don''t know how many cards he has, so he may not win."


    "No, you have to win!"


    At this time, song Ziqi came in full of rage, apparently hearing Chu Yungang''s words.


    "If you don''t win, I will..."


    Song Ziqi''s pretty face is slightly red. What she wants to say is that if Chu Yun doesn''t win, Fang Luo will be the first.


    After fangluo won the first prize, it means that he will marry him.


    So, of course, song Ziqi is not happy.


    "Don''t worry, your lifelong happiness has been taught to me. Can I let you down?"


    Chu Yun blinked and smiled at Song Ziqi.


    Song Ziqi''s face is pink, and her ears seem to be bleeding.


    This bastard, what is life-long happiness to him, it''s just nonsense.


    Chu Yun knew that Miss Song San had a thin complexion, so he only teased her a lot. He raised his head again and looked at the battle on the challenge arena.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle lasted for about half an hour. After all, Fang Luo was better at it and won the battle steadily.


    After Song Xinghui was eliminated, his expression was not lost, but excited.


    After the fight with the strong, we will be able to recognize our own shortcomings. In the future, as long as we work hard, we will definitely become more comprehensive.


    Fang Luo stood on the challenge arena with a calm expression: "your strength is fairly good, but you are lack of fighting experience and lack of blood. In the future, pay more attention to these aspects, and surely you can continue to rise to a higher level."


    "Thank you very much, your highness."


    Song Xinghui''s eyes brightened. He had some doubts in his heart. Now, after being explained in detail, he only felt that his mind and body were clear.


    "Sure enough."


    Chu Yun has a faint smile on his lips. Song Xinghui''s strength is not top in yaochi Shengguo, so it''s normal to lose to Fang Luo.


    Fang Luo''s strength is unfathomable.


    He should be more difficult to deal with than the werewolf ebony at the peak of life and death!


    At this moment, all cultivators are looking at Chu Yun.


    They all know that there''s going to be a super fight in the future.


    Chu Yun, to Fang Luo.


    Although Fang Luo is as famous as Hua Feilong, fan jinlang and Xu Buwei, he is still half a bit higher than them.


    Chu cloud, like a comet, is even more terrifying and extraordinary. The three super Tianjiao, huafeilong, huafeihu and Xu Buwei, have been killed in a row. The rising trend is almost unstoppable.


    In this case, everyone hopes that the two can have a real fight and finally decide the first place of Longmen conference.


    Feeling the expectation of all the people, Fang Luo smiled a little, and his eyes fell under the stage, opposite Chu Yun''s four eyes.


    There was no anger in their eyes.


    Fang Luo will not envy Chu Yun, and Chu Yun will not envy Fang Luo.


    This is a pity between super Tianjiao.


    "How long do you need to rest, your highness?"


    Gonggong Gao stepped forward and handed over a pill.


    Fang Luo took pills, didn''t answer, just closed his eyes.


    Only in his head, began to send out dense white fog, very rich, straight to the sky.


    "What is this, your highness?"


    "Strange."


    Many cultivators showed their puzzled faces.


    "It''s healing."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that your Highness''s Miyun Wuhun can heal himself. I''ve seen it today."


    "It turns out that this is the function of Wuhun."


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Some practitioners who know about it, with yearning in their eyes, mutter to themselves.


    A moment later, Fang Luo opened his eyes again and said lightly, "my injury has been cured."


    After the voice appeared, all the practitioners could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    It''s also Too fast, right?


    It was never easy for Fang Luo to win over Song Xinghui. Now it''s only one breath of incense, and he''s cured successfully.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the meaning of war exploded, and Fang Luo''s meaning could not be clearer.


    This is to declare war on ourselves.


    He has recovered from the injury and can''t wait to fight with himself.


    Just in time, I have been waiting for this moment.


    Chu Yun laughs wildly, a low-key of abnormal day, jumps up to the challenge arena and faces Fang Luo.


    There is not much nonsense, this is the tacit understanding between top Tianjiao.


    Say war, fight!


    "Boom!"


    Fang Luo''s head is covered with clouds.


    That piece of sky, as if gloomy down, become very thorough.


    Among them, there are roaring waves, which force the essence of the whole body.


    It''s the eighth grade of heaven, Miyun Wuhun.


    Chu Yun is also not willing to show weakness. The supreme spirit of heaven level Jiupin is displayed. Behind it, a red pupil, dark and deep spirit of war is suddenly born, just like the God of war.


    In the face of Fang Luo, Chu Yun dare not despise him in any way, and directly display the strongest form.


    "Crackle!"


    In the dense cloud, there is a flash of electric light and fire, which is unspeakable and fierce.


    Under the control of Fang Luo, the electric light blaze made a bright light in the air, and then it hit Chu Yun fiercely.


    Once you do, you will be merciless.


    If this level of fighting is merciful, it will be meaningless.


    "Let me see how strong your lightning is!"


    Chuyun smiled, clenched his fists, and the secret lines of Thunder Dragon crackled and twinkled, turning into a long lightning dragon, which suddenly scattered the electric light released by Miyun.


    In the next second, Chu Yun''s figure seems to have rushed to Fang Luo and smashed him with his hands up.


    Fang Luo''s eyes were sharp. He raised his hand to hold Chu Yun''s fist and twisted his backhand with a huge force.


    If I didn''t prepare in advance, I''m sure my arm would break if I was twisted like this.


    But Chu Yun saw Fang Luo''s battle and knew that he was also a strong body builder, so he didn''t make any difference. He grabbed Fang Luo and pushed him down with his backhand.


    "Bang!"


    The dense cloud above Fang Luo''s head dropped lightning and split on the back of Chu cloud.


    The electric light flickered, and the thunder snake was shocked by the light of the dark iron battle body of Chu cloud, leaving no trace.


    But Fang Luo relies on this moment''s opportunity, escapes from the body, kicks out continuously dozens of legs, like the rain like crazy bang.


    Chu Yun''s palms are flying, and each stroke is just right. He can block the chain legs safely.


    For a second, they separated from each other, and their eyes were calm.


    The earlier battles came and went quickly.


    To be frank, it''s just two people''s mutual temptation, not to the point of real killing.


    "Very strong."


    Chu Yun is in the bottom of his heart, so he evaluates Fang Luo.


    In the face of such a level of opponents, we must not take it lightly.


    "The enemy."


    Fang Luo, the same view of Chu Yun.


    Hua Feilong died with Xu Buwei. He witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Chuyun''s level is likely to surpass itself.


    The more this is, the more interesting it is!


    He clenched his fist secretly, took a deep breath, and then let it go.


    Fang Wujing looks at the scene on the stage and smiles more and more.


    Fangluo''s strength, no one knows better than him, and he does, means to move the real.


    The next battle will be very exciting.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: it''s true that there is no time to change. When people are in foreign countries, they have to go out early and return late with the tour group every day,

 Chapter 991 fighting

    "The prime of heaven and earth!"


    Fang Luo''s eyes were cold. He could only see his hands quickly seal in front of his chest. After several colorful illusions, the dense cloud that occupied dozens of miles around his head began to be restless.


    The clouds roll up, sending out strong waves, nourishing the soul.


    Chu Yun looks at the constantly surging clouds in the sky, and knows that this is the other side''s killing move. He steps forward and kills them head-on.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun burst out the ultimate power of magic and Buddhism, black and gold Sanskrit mixed in the palm, and suddenly hit out.


    The huge hand visible to the naked eye would tear the sky.


    This is a vast and boundless power, and this is the hand print that collapses the heavens!


    "Hiss!"


    In the thick clouds, a thick light column suddenly fell, at least ten meters thick and ten meters long.


    The light column carries infinite potential, smashes to the Chu cloud, shakes the time and space, shakes the stars.


    The fingerprints collide with the light column, the void explodes, and the violent waves rush to all directions.


    I saw a terrible black hole suddenly emerge, with strange black light flashing at the edge, making a sound.


    The waves they met spread in all directions at a very fast speed. They felt that they were just a little nervous, and the waves almost rushed them away.


    Even a lot of the life and death of the real king, with a look of horror, some incredible.


    Thousands of miles out of the storm, it''s still powerful. If you run into it head-on, you''ll probably die in the West.


    You know, it''s just two sages at the top of the realm of creation colliding, which can actually create such momentum.


    If two people step into the life and death situation, they are afraid to upgrade to a higher level.


    "Dark clouds, lightning!"


    Fang Luo snorted coldly, and the figure disappeared suddenly into the dark cloud.


    Miyun began to spread to the four sides, and there were flashes of lightning and thunder, sending out crackling Qi.


    Just for a moment, hundreds of arcs flew out and fell towards Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun carries the body of xuantie battle and smashes it with several fists in succession, breaking the arc and blocking it outside.


    Several arcs, which were hit by Chu cloud, did not break immediately, but flew far away to the cultivators.


    "Zizi!"


    Among many cultivators, there is a real king of life and death. He is confident in his own strength, so he is not too careful.


    The arc fell right on him, neither slanting nor leaning.


    "Crackle!"


    There was no response at all from the real king of life and death. Before he could utter a word, he was scorched by the electric arc, his flesh and skin were festering and he was smoking white smoke.


    Just like that, straight back.


    Several cultivators on one side were scared out of their wits. They quickly used their aura to infuse his body and help him maintain his life.


    Another man came up and carefully dragged the pills into his mouth.


    "Crackle."


    In him, there was still a faint flash of electric arc, which almost scared the cultivator who fed him pills to death.


    After taking the pill, the life of the cultivator is saved.


    A little later, it''s not just the injury.


    "That''s tough."


    Several cultivators look at each other, it''s just an incomplete arc, which can make a real king of life and death seriously injured and near death.


    That complete arc, can''t it kill the real king of life and death directly?


    As for Chu Yun, how strong should he be with his body to carry the impact of so many electric arcs?


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    After personal experience, these cultivators can feel the power of Chu Yun, and then they are awed.


    This kind of super monster is not something you can afford!


    "Hidden in the clouds?"


    Chu Yun raised his head, looked at Miyun in his eyes, and thought like this in his heart.


    Miyun is very big. It''s tens of kilometers long. After entering it, you can see nothing in your eyes.


    It''s not easy to find Fang Luo in it.


    It can be seen that this is a kind of fighting skill of Fang Luo - hiding in the dense cloud, relying on lightning to restrict the other party''s action, and then waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Eyes can''t see, but heart can."


    Tallinn opened his mouth and said a word.


    Chu Yun nodded, because the relationship between the supreme war spirit and Chi Mu skull blessing, his soul is very strong.


    The soul is strong, and the spirit is naturally strong. If it is really explored, it is absolutely terrifying.


    Chu Yun closes his eyes and braves the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    Even several times, Chu Yun pounced on the empty place, and his heart was puzzled.


    He can vaguely feel the figure of Fang Luo, but in the dense cloud, Fang Luo is like a controller, who can change his body shape anytime and anywhere.


    Just like Mutu who uses the demon flag, how difficult is it to catch him?


    "Crackle!"


    A thick lightning whip was born, and a hard one was born on the back of Chu cloud.


    The electric light overflowed and the unimaginable power broke out.


    Chu Yun said nothing and staggered for several steps, which barely offset the rest.


    Before he had a reaction, another lightning whip came in.


    Chu Yun is very astute. Seeing this, he quickly dodges his head, but he is still pulled in the shoulder.


    For a moment, the whip did not crack the skin, but the attached electric light still penetrated into the body, causing Chu Yun to frown slightly.


    The power of lightning originally wanted to penetrate into the body and press directly to the heart. However, Chu Yun''s skin and flesh were too hard, only one piece of flesh and blood was burned by electricity.


    Even so, that kind of pain is very hard!


    "There are so many clouds that you can''t see anything."


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened in it."


    "It''s not that easy for them to fight each other out."


    "Indeed."


    Many practitioners frowned and talked in a low voice.


    Fang Luo, after all, is the super Tianjiao of the royal family of the holy state of yaochi. In fact, he did not hold the idea of winning the dragon''s gate Congress.


    But who could have thought that there was such a dark horse as Chu Yun, who continuously killed Hua Feilong, Hua Feihu and Xu Buwei.


    It''s the sudden rise of Chu Yun that makes Fang Luo feel the meaning of comparison.


    Super Tianjiao, they want to respect each other, but this doesn''t affect their competition for the first place and their strength.


    After all, Wen has no first and Wu has no second. Whoever is strong or weak will be the one to fight.


    Therefore, Fang Luo has reached the final all the way and is ready to compete with Chu Yunlai for a surprise match.


    It''s also the strongest opponent he''s ever met over the years.


    "Zizi!"


    Several arcs came, like ropes, winding around Chu Yun''s body.


    Around the front and back, it''s almost impossible to avoid.


    If you are entangled, the strong lightning power, even if Chu Yun has a moment of battle armour, dark iron battle body, is also hard to bear.


    "I found you!"


    Chu Yun suddenly opens his eyes, and the pure light in his eyes explodes, sending out unexpected brilliance.


    In his eyes, a light figure into the clouds, seems to be changing with the surging of the wind.


    It''s no wonder that he can''t find Fang Luo''s real position all the time. He fully integrated himself into it. It''s really not easy to find out.


    "Eh?"


    Fang Luo is a little surprised. Not everyone can see through this move, but Chu Yun did it.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    With a big wave of Chu Yun''s hand, a sword Qi was formed.


    The sword Qi changes rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into three thousand mouths and rushes towards Fang Luo.


    Lin Lang sword array is in the void, constantly changing shape and array. Even if you can come up with a solution in a short time, the next second will be gone.


    The reason why the array is used is that it covers a wide area.


    You can''t let fangluo escape.


    Fang Luo wants to escape several times in a row. However, Lin Lang''s sword array always blocks his way. He can only force him to bite his teeth and collide head-on.


    "Thunder whip!"


    Fangluo looks like a mountain.


    Miyun takes the initiative to form a hundred meter long arm, holding a longer and thicker electric whip, and yanks it in front of him!


    The void is in disorder and collapses completely.


    The power of this whip can even level the ten thousand meter mountain!


    In the continuous collapse of the void, Lin Lang sword array is the first to bear the brunt of the attack. Three thousand swords'' Qi, one by one, dissipates the spirit.


    "It''s you waiting!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are happy. The so-called Lin Lang sword array has no way to hurt Fang Luo.


    This move is only a feint, the purpose is to lead him out.


    When he comes out, he is forced by his continuous moves, and it''s impossible for him to reintegrate into Miyun.


    I can take advantage of this opportunity to attack continuously.


    "Obliteration!"


    Chu Yun''s hands are sealed, and there is a very unstable terrorist force surging between his palms, which makes a harsh sound of friction.


    The void is distorted, and visions abound.


    The dense clouds around, even because of this move, began to distort.


    "Drink!"


    Drink it, annihilate it!


    The strong destructive power reaches its peak, and everywhere it goes, the dense clouds are scattered like the smoke and dust.


    Fang Luo discovers Chu Yun''s intention, frowns tightly, draws a circle with both hands, then abruptly pushes it out.


    "Pooh!"


    A group of aura is generated to control the annihilation of pure black.


    Then, a lot of tentacles were born suddenly from the aura, and the annihilation seal was tightly wrapped in it.


    Then, the annihilation print is surrounded by aura, just like there is a transparent film outside.


    Annihilation is in it, which is crazy left and right collision. However, Fang Luo''s control is very stable. Regardless of how annihilation is impacted, aura has never been broken.


    Because there is no annihilation to distort the power of time and space, the dense clouds around stop distorting, and then continue to spread at a faster speed like a flood.


    Just blink of an eye, again covering dozens of miles, it is moriran.


    "Whoo."


    Fang Luo breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt the destructive power of annihilating India.


    If it does explode, I can''t bear it!


    Just as he raised his head and wanted to completely blow the annihilation seal away, he saw a sharp knife light coming from the void.


    Too fast, no time to dodge.


    This sabre, just cut on the aura film.


    "Bad!"


    Fangluo''s pupil contracts violently.

 Chapter 992 rich rewards for the first place

    Fang Luo knew that his aura film could not resist the attack of sharp knife light.


    Chu Yun''s speed is so fast, even if he wants to escape, it''s too late.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the film suddenly split, along with the annihilation mark inside, which was also split by the knife light and exploded.


    "Boom!"


    In the whole sky, all the dense clouds are scattered, and the void is broken into pieces, just like glass.


    Several black holes appeared, with bleeding red lightning on the edge, unspeakable terror.


    I saw a figure flying out quickly. My body was paralyzed.


    It was fangluo.


    The front bears the explosion of annihilation seal. As a strong body builder, Fang Luo can''t bear it at all.


    His body was badly damaged. Several shocking openings were made by the sharp edge of the void crack.


    As for the chest, it collapses completely and separates the flesh and blood.


    Through the sternum, you can even see the beating heart inside.


    It''s amazing.


    "Here Your highness lost? "


    "No, so soon?"


    "It''s a tough move. The void has collapsed."


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to believe what was happening.


    "There''s no score."


    In the crowd, fan jinlang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your highness is just injured, not unable to stand up."


    Zhou took a deep breath and admired it.


    If you fall on yourself, you will definitely die under this explosion!


    In my heart, I admire Fang Luo''s bravery, but also have a deep fear of Chu Yunsheng.


    The strength is so terrible, under the same level, who else is his opponent?


    With all the clouds gone, the cracks healed and the sky was clear again.


    Chu Yun, holding the cave knife, stood there expressionless.


    Although a blow split annihilation, Fang Luo was seriously injured, but he knew that the fight was not over.


    Fang Luo has the means to cure the injury quickly. Although the injury is serious, I believe he can adjust his condition soon.


    Sure enough, after a few rest, Fang Luo''s figure flew out of the ruins, dressed in rags, very embarrassed.


    When he was flying in the air, his eyes were dim and his body was a little shaky.


    "Come on."


    Fang Luo grinned. Although he was hurt, he was still excited.


    The injury on his chest is recovering rapidly, with white smoke on his head, and the recovery speed is almost visible to the naked eye.


    He found that the battle with Chu Yun had awakened the fighting passion that had been silent for many years.


    We must fight all the time to express this tone.


    "Still coming?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows.


    In fact, this sentence is the same whether to ask or not, because Fang Luo''s fierce fighting spirit has been released and cannot be suppressed.


    "Brush!"


    Fang Luo said nothing and collided with Chu Yun.


    Fists and feet collide, without any evasion. It''s just a violent collision of the body.


    Fist to flesh, strength to terror, the wind will tear the void, shaking the eternal.


    The supreme war spirit behind Chu cloud is more brilliant and dazzling.


    "Boom" - "


    is a series of collisions, Chu Yun a boxing back to Fang Luo, raised his hand and cut out.


    Dongtian Dao, with fierce and aggressive vigorous wind, splits at fangluo.


    Fang Luo frowned, reached for a push, and tried to use force to push Chu Yun away.


    However, Chu Yun suddenly added a Dharma sword to his left hand and sent it to Fang Luo!


    "Pooh!"


    The water moon sword stabbed into Fang Luo''s body and made a light sound.


    Fang Luo''s body shakes, gnaws his teeth, rolls up abruptly, kicks Chu Yun''s waist one after another.


    Chu Yun coughs violently for a while, some of them can''t breathe.


    After the waist and eyes were kicked, the whole half of the body was numb.


    "Go."


    Chu Yun raised his hand and threw out the water moon sword and the cave sword. Immediately, he urged Yuanyang to step on them, jumped up and smashed them with an ordinary fist.


    This fist seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it is accompanied by tremendous force of infinite terror, which shakes the sky and smashes the void.


    With a pair of swords, Chu Yun, like three people, attacked Fang Luo together.


    Fang Luo''s old wounds are not healed, but he has new ones. The sharp pain from his body makes his brow frown.


    Although he still has a base card that has not been used, does chuyun not have a base card?


    If we keep fighting, we will definitely expose too much.


    After hesitating for a few minutes, Fang Luo finally decided to give up the card.


    Up to now, the battle has already had some eyebrows.


    In terms of combat power, Chu Yun is indeed better than himself.


    The suppression of the spirit of heaven level Jiupin, the physique of a strong man, rich combat experience and constant physical strength are all the key factors for his strong fighting power.


    If you keep fighting, you may not win, but you will definitely expose your cards.


    This is not to admit defeat or advice, but to point to the end.


    If you use your cards, it''s just like trying hard.


    It''s just a contest. It''s not really a fight!


    "Miyun incarnation!"


    Fang Luo raised his hands and a thick cloud came out of his head again. He communicated with the thick cloud in the sky and swallowed each other''s breath.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, Miyun turned into the upper body of a giant human like beast. His fists were like a man''s sledgehammer beating a huge drum, and he swung them down.


    "Pooh!"


    The void is full of wind. It collapses completely with the smashing of giant fist.


    Two fists in a row, smashed together with Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword.


    The body of the sword quivered, showing a clear sense of frustration. Then the giant''s hands, without hesitation, grasped the sword in their hands, holding it to death.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword shakes, it shakes the giant''s arm away.


    Below, Fang Luo and Chu Yun are still fighting.


    The war was fierce and bloody.


    After the hundred moves, Chu Yun became braver and braver. On the contrary, Fang Luo could not support him and his eyes were dim.


    Many of his moves seem to be out of his depth.


    All cultivators can see that the balance of victory is slowly tilting. When Chu Yun completely takes the upper hand, Fang Luo should have no chance.


    Finally, Chu Yun a straight fist, breaking Fang Luo''s defense, heavy hit in his chest.


    Fang Luo was shaken out, pale as paper.


    After the combination of multiple injuries, he was overwhelmed by the sudden outbreak.


    "Cough."


    Fang Luo covers his chest and coughs violently.


    The coughing blood is even more mixed with the fragments of the five viscera, shocking.


    At the same time, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword interweave a sharp net of swords, completely breaking the giant of Miyun illusion, leaving nothing behind.


    "The game is divided."


    There are only four words left in the hearts of many practitioners.


    Fang Luo, the super Tianjiao in the royal family of the holy state of yaochi, was defeated by Chu Yun in the battle for the first place in the Longmen conference.


    As for Chu Yun, after attending the dragon''s gate conference, he first killed Hua Feilong, and then killed the werewolf at the top of the dead world, killed Hua Feihu, and trapped and killed the reincarnation monsters and beasts through the formation Finally, in the semi-finals, the hand blade may not be weak!


    In the final, it can be said that there was no opportunism in defeating fangluo.


    There is no failure in the battle of several strong men.


    It can be said that Chu Yun''s rising road is bloody, which makes people sound and feel a little untrue.


    It''s too mysterious.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that there would be such arrogance.


    Xu Buwei, Hua Feilong, Hua Feihu These names are thunderous. In the holy land of yaochi, they are the direction that all young practitioners yearn for.


    Today, however, all of them are defeated by Chu Yun!


    "I lost."


    Fang Luo''s expression is very calm. If we continue to fight, we will certainly show a desperate posture and use our cards.


    There''s no need for that.


    At this stage alone, I really lost.


    There''s nothing to say. Chu Yun didn''t rely on intrigue. He lost and was convinced.


    After a few seconds of calmness, countless practitioners at the scene suddenly issued the sound of waves that shook the heaven and earth, and scattered the clouds above the sky.


    Inside and outside the city, there are at least millions of cultivators. They are all excited and have some feelings.


    The rise of Chu Yun proves one thing.


    The black horse among the common people also has the ability to defeat those super arrogance.


    After cheering, there was thunderous applause, which lasted for a long time.


    The first place of this Longmen conference was decided!


    Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena and forced the voice into a line: "Your Highness, it seems that he didn''t exert all his strength?"


    "Aren''t you, too?"


    Seeing that he was seen through by Chu Yun, Fang Luo was not surprised. He replied with a smile: "it''s just a duel, not a fight. On the premise that everyone has a base card, it''s good to count till the end. I''m not your opponent now, even if I play a base card, it may not be..."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Although he won the first place, he was still calm.


    Listening to the cheers around him, he looked calm.


    It''s a changing process from the original excitement to the calm and self-contained mind.


    In the battle, Chu Yun enjoyed it very much. As for the result, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Although those cultivators are cheering for themselves, Chu Yun feels like an outsider, a outsider from the ordinary world, and looks at all this from another perspective.


    "Great."


    Song Ziqi''s excited face is red, and she waves her fist hard.


    Song Xinghui looks at her strangely and wants to say something, but after a pause, he still doesn''t say it.


    Chu Yun won the first prize. What are the three sisters so excited about?


    Cheng bining, Tang Zixian and Yi Lili all have bright smiles on their faces.


    "Worthy of my brother."


    Mutu nodded with deep emotion.


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun are also very happy and excited.


    Although Huo Jia was sorry that he didn''t kill Hua Feilong himself, he got revenge after all.


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    Although most people are happy with Chu Yun''s achievements, there are still some people who stare at Chu Yun with grim eyes and wish to cut him to pieces.


    After this war, Chu Yun and Liang Zi of Huafu and Xufu were completely married.


    He was like a dragon who broke into many forces of the holy state of yaochi and thoroughly confused the water.


    "Not bad."


    Fang Wujing stood up, smiled and said, "Chu Yun, you won the first prize of the Longmen conference. Considering the reward you are about to receive, the small town owner will not do it."

 Chapter 993 marriage in public

    Everyone knows that the Lord of Luofu city is Chu Yun,


    although in the eyes of some people, this identity is not vulgar, but in the eyes of the real aristocrats, the so-called Lord of Luofu city is like a joke, which can''t be taken at all.


    Since it has become the first place in Longmen conference, this is the greatest honor and praise. Some useless false names can be abandoned.


    "Your Majesty''s order, sir."


    Chu Yun nodded. In fact, the so-called Lord of Luofu City, he didn''t want to do it for a long time.


    In normal times, Hong Hu is in charge even of affairs, and he is not involved in it at all.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Wujing said lightly, "I heard that you are the one who patrols the hall?"


    Hearing Fang Wujing''s words, Chu Yun felt uneasy and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "The layout of the tour hall is too small, which is not conducive to your future development. Today I order you to quit the tour hall and join our royal family."


    Fang Wujing''s Dragon Robe is full of breath.


    After hearing the words from Cheng bining in the distance, she was shocked to cover her mouth and her beautiful eyes were full of inconceivable.


    Although she is reluctant to leave Chu Yun, she can''t refuse this matter, no one can!


    For your Majesty''s words are like holy orders.


    Cheng bining''s eyes are dim. Chu Yun is not a thing in the pool. How can he expect him to stay all the time?


    Put forward reform plan, take charge of Luofu city thoroughly, and win the first place of Longmen Conference All this was brought to the patrol hall by Chu Yun!


    It''s a matter of fact that Chu Yun didn''t owe anything to the patrol hall, and what he wanted to do, he shouldn''t be stopped.


    Fang Wujing''s purpose is to rid Chu Yun of the brand of the tour hall.


    First of all, Fang Wujing couldn''t bear to suppress the mainland forever. He wanted to find a reason to ban the patrol hall.


    This time, I ordered the patrol hall to enter the Tianjiao top 100, which is the thought of existence.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun would be killed halfway, and Leng would turn the plate against the wind all the way, and win the first prize.


    In this way, it is difficult for Fang to do without a mirror.


    The elder martial brother of the tour hall has achieved such remarkable results, which symbolizes vigorous development. It''s too late to continue supporting. How can we ban it?


    If you are determined to do it alone, you may encounter unexpected resistance.


    But as long as Chu Yun leaves the parade hall, he will reduce his influence a lot.


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then said, "Your Majesty is beautiful, and I understand your heart and soul. But the tour hall is kind to me, and I promised the Lord that I would never leave the tour hall!"


    These words are firm and eloquent.


    Although he was fighting against the imperial edict and Huangwei, Chu Yun did not hesitate at all, and his expression was always solemn.


    The smile on Fang Wujing''s face converged gradually, and he said lightly, "you are refusing me?"


    In a word, all the breath suddenly became cold.


    Countless cultivators feel the majesty of Fang Wujing. They just want to kneel down deeply under this majesty, but they can''t lift their heads.


    Chu Yun''s mind is not good. Who could have thought that the emperor would suddenly say such a thing?


    It is absolutely impossible to leave the parade hall.


    Once you don''t have your own seat, things that are too dry on the mainland may be exposed. In that case, your family and friends, it''s really dangerous!


    So in any case, try to stay!


    "I dare not disobey your Majesty''s order, but I will not compromise on this matter!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were solemn, and he still didn''t mean to back down.


    Many practitioners take a long breath of cold air, which is unbelievable.


    Is Chu Yun crazy? Even his majesty dare to refuse?


    Even if you win the first place of Longmen conference, you can''t be so arrogant!


    A word from your majesty will kill your head!


    "Ha ha, make it as big as possible. If you quarrel with Fang Wujing, come to my side!"


    Mu Liuhuo has no emotion on the surface, but in fact, he is happy to have flowers in his heart. He is eager for Chu Yun to fall out with Fang Wujing and break up completely.


    When he is frustrated with the royal family, it''s when he takes advantage of the situation.


    However, at this moment, Fang Luo stood up and began to persuade him, "don''t be angry with the father. Chu Yun promised others, so he can''t break his promise. It''s a true gentleman to believe what you say! "


    Fang Wujing flicks his sleeve and snorts coldly: "well, since you are not willing, I will not force you. You won the first place of the Longmen conference. You should know the rules, right? You can choose one of my daughters! "


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s expression suddenly became strange.


    It''s been brewing for half a day for this moment.


    "What?"


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li look at each other. They don''t seem to realize that this moment will come so suddenly.


    Why did the emperor get married on the spot? Didn''t he ask Chu Yun''s personal wishes first?


    Far away, in the carriage.


    Several princesses are watching and listening attentively.


    When they heard that Chu Yunding collided with their father, they were very nervous, for fear that Chu Yun would have some advantages and disadvantages.


    Father''s majesty, they can all experience, Chu Yun dare to contradict, this is not want to live?


    Fortunately, Fang Luo came out and solved the crisis.


    However, the father''s next words made all the princesses red again.


    Actually want to Do you marry in public?


    Many princesses are pretty red, some of them are low browed.


    To be honest, they are very thin skinned and have never experienced this kind of experience before.


    It''s too much for him to choose when he''s married in public It''s too shy


    But I was a little excited and impatient.


    The whole Longmen assembly saw that they had been in love with Chu Yun for a long time. Since they wanted to marry someone, why not marry someone they like?


    After hearing his Majesty''s order, the coachman hurried to the challenge arena. A hundred meters before the challenge arena, a maid had been waiting there for a long time, laying a red carpet.


    Come on, there is no time for Chu Yun to think about it at all.


    After Chu Yun heard the words, he was more or less shocked. Before he knew what was going on, the carriage came near.


    Several princesses, supported by the maid, walked out of the carriage gracefully.


    When they came, the royal robes set off their temperament incomparably. Everyone''s temperament was different and dazzling.


    Chu Yun was stunned for a moment.


    These princesses, each of them looks like immortals, as men, they really can''t refuse.


    In particular, the first one is more beautiful.


    The face is like peach blossom, the body is like weak willow facing the wind, the eyebrows are like spring mountain rain, the eyes are like autumn water, the eyebrows are frown, the eyes turn, and the room is full of brightness.


    In particular, that kind of dignified temperament, but also gentle like water, generous, people can not help but some of the heart.


    But when Chu Yun thought of Tang Zixian and Yi Lili, his mood suddenly converged.


    After two dry coughs, he wanted to talk.


    "Chu Yun, these are my daughters. You can choose them. According to the rules, the first one will become the son-in-law and join the royal family."


    Fang Wujing''s voice is plain, but it shows the dignity that people can''t refuse.


    Maybe it was Chu Yun''s attitude in advance, so Fang Wujing didn''t have much emotion.


    "This is your honor! Not kneeling yet, Shane


    Gao Gonggong has a sharp voice. After the Longmen conference, he still likes Chu Yun.


    So in addition, I want to mention him more.


    However, Chu Yun did not kneel down and took a deep breath. He was ashamed to say, "I have written your Majesty''s kindness, but..."


    Previously, Fang Wujing had already rejected it once. This time, he still had to say no. Rao is chuyun''s cheeky and embarrassed.


    "Shut up!"


    Mr. Gao''s expression suddenly became severe, and of course he was worried.


    He knew what Chu Yun was going to say next, so he quickly interrupted.


    What''s the joke? If I give you some color, you dare to open a dye shop?


    How tired of contradicting your majesty again and again?


    Chu Yun was about to go on. Suddenly he felt that his whole body was like falling into an ice cave. His heart was cold and his back was hairy.


    He knew that this was Fang Wujing''s majesty.


    It''s worthy of being the true Dragon Emperor. The noble and upright Qi released from all over the body is enough to suppress himself and make him unable to move.


    Even a little finger can''t move.


    "You What do you want to say? "


    Fang Wujing''s expression is plain, with a touch of indifference in his eyes.


    That''s the eyes of the king who comes to the world. That''s the eyes that look down on everything.


    Even under such eyes, Chu Yun lost his mind for a moment.


    "I......"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth. Although this feeling was very painful, he still didn''t give up.


    Nodding your head at the moment is really an easy thing. It doesn''t need any effort at all.


    But in that case, is purple immortal right? Is it right to leave?


    "My Lord, I! Refuse! Absolutely! "


    Chu Yun shuddered all over, put all his strength together, and said word by word.


    The pressure is so amazing that he can''t fight at all. He can only bear it with all his strength.


    Sure enough, Fang Wujing''s expression suddenly darkened, and the storm was coming.


    "Bad."


    Gao Gonggong thought like this in his heart. This kid is arrogant and arrogant.


    Continuously contradicting your majesty, or resisting in front of so many cultivators, don''t you want to live?


    I really think that the first prize of Longmen conference can protect you from death?


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Zixian and Yi Li take a breath of relief, and Mei Mou is a little relaxed.


    But then there was tension.


    When Chu Yun said these words, he would not be punished by his majesty, would he?


    It''s really reckless!


    As for Cheng bining, he is also worried.


    Although she didn''t know why she was worried and what identity she was worried about, the feeling in her heart was that she couldn''t clear the way.


    Several princesses in front of Chu Yun were pale, very aggrieved and even shameless.


    What do you mean by that?


    He stood in front of him and let him choose. He didn''t even look at it. He wanted to refuse?


    It''s us, isn''t it worthy of him?


    For a while, the situation became complicated.


    The atmosphere of the whole show is a little delicate.


    Everyone''s mood is different.


    Fang Wujing raised his eyelids again and shouted like a thunderbolt --


    "Chu Yun, do you think my daughter is not worthy of you?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, three chapters a day, will not break even more. But it was only on the 16th that I returned to China, that is to say, the 16th began to make up for the change. Flowers!

 Chapter 994 or canst help it?

    This voice is very abrupt.


    It seems that everyone did not expect that Fang Wujing would suddenly be furious.


    His temper has always been bad, but outside, especially in front of millions of subjects, he has always maintained his own demeanor.


    As today, there are not many people who get angry directly.


    All cultivators in the whole field are silent and silent.


    Some ministers in the imperial city were too scared to breathe. They lowered their heads and shivered.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently. He had no idea that the emperor, who possessed the supreme power of fairyland, would suddenly be furious.


    The overwhelming pressure came face to face and oppressed his body, which made him feel like he was trapped in the swamp, unable to extricate himself.


    Fang Wujing''s anger, who dares to bear it?


    No one can bear it!


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean that."


    Chu Yun, still unbending and unbending, said, "no match is not worthy of this statement. To be honest, I am not worthy of your royal highness."


    Other ministers all secretly pinched a sweat for Chu Yun. When is it? He is still talking hard.


    Don''t you really fear death?


    "Father."


    Fang Luo coughs two times, and takes the initiative to say, "Chu Yun actually has a fiancee."


    In fact, he didn''t know if Chu Yun had a fiancee. He just made up a reason.


    If it''s normal, it''s a crime of deceiving the king, but at this time, it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Luo knew that his father was holding his hand. After all, Chu Yun refused twice before and brushed his face.


    Therefore, he would be angry and open to scold.


    "Is it?"


    Fang Wujing is still angry and his eyes are majestic, just like a God coming to the world.


    "It is."


    Fang Luo burst out in cold sweat and turned to Chu Yun to make him colorful.


    Chu Yun immediately responded and said with a quick smile, "Your Majesty, I have a fiancee, so I''m sorry that I can''t obey you!"


    "Oh? I don''t know where your fiancee came from. How is it compared with my daughter? "


    At this time, Fang Wujing''s temper also dissipated, but he still resented it.


    "Sire, we are his fiancee."


    Seeing that Chu Yun was in a dilemma, Tang Zixian and Yi Lili almost spoke in unison.


    Later, they all looked at each other in surprise.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, millions of cultivators turn their eyes to the second daughter at the same time.


    Tang Zixian wears purple dress, black hair is like waterfall, skin is like clotting fat, eyebrows are like smoke, star eyes are twinkling with a little bit of starlight, with a bit of cold, and his whole body is full of indifference that refuses people and thousands of miles away.


    As for Yi Li, compared with Tang Zixian, she should be a little thinner, as if she would fall down as soon as the wind blows.


    It is just like this that we have different temperament. Standing there, we can compete with Tang Zixian.


    Two women with such temperament, just standing, is no less than a fairyland.


    Some male cultivators cast envious and envious eyes and beat their chests and feet. Their chests are stuffy and short of breath.


    Such a fairyland like woman, one is actually two.


    Chu Yun, where is this kind of love?


    It''s so appetizing.


    Not a girl''s sexual cultivator has a reddish cheek, and she is a little ashamed of herself.


    Some women are also famous beauties in the holy land of yaochi, but compared with the two women, all the light is covered, which is not distinctive at all.


    That''s what it''s called, thorough rolling.


    Several princesses on the stage also looked at the two girls.


    The nine princesses at the head saw it, and her pretty face was a little white.


    No wonder Chu Yun can''t see himself. With such two girls in her arms, what can I ask for?


    Of course, that''s how much she thinks.


    Nine princess''s appearance, even if compared with Tang Zixian, easy to leave, also exactly.


    Although all the princesses are beautiful, compared with other princesses, she is simply a unique existence.


    The reason why she is not confident is that she is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, smart and clever, and has the best strategy, but she knows nothing about cultivation.


    In contrast, Tang Zixian and Yi Li are not only beautiful, but also gifted super Tianjiao.


    No wonder nine princesses are in a bad mood.


    Fang Wujing saw the two women stand up in person and said lightly: "since you have two fiancees, I can do it for you. The son-in-law will be free, but the reward is still necessary! Come on! "


    "The slave is here."


    Gonggong Gao came forward and smiled flatteringly.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, which scared him to death.


    Chu Yun is so arrogant and confronts his majesty face to face. Fortunately, it turned out to be a good result, which did not lead to a greater disaster.


    "Reward."


    Fang Wujing waved his hand, then said, "go back, too."


    Having said this, he stood up and went back to the imperial city.


    The princesses who got the will, saluted and then withdrew.


    The ninth princess was a little scared. She wanted to go back to see Chu Yun several times, but she held back.


    All the cultivators breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his Majesty was enlightened and did not pursue Chu Yun.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say how it turns out.


    "To your majesty."


    Duke Gao raised his head. Although he stared at Chu Yun angrily, you said that your Majesty''s marriage would be over if you accepted it honestly. You have to be stubborn.


    If your majesty is determined to kill your head, who can protect you?


    Take the first place of Longmen conference. The future is promising, but your Majesty''s order is to kill you. How much should you hold back?


    "Come and get the reward."


    Mr. Gao said something in a bad way.


    Chuyun smiled and walked forward.


    When he came to Gao Gonggong, he said in a low voice, "thank you for your advice."


    "Hum, you are just like a bull. You can''t pull it back."


    Gao Gonggong has some hatred for iron but not steel. He clearly reminded him before, but Chu Yun is a brain muscle and doesn''t know how to change it.


    Chu Yun just smiled and said nothing.


    From the perspective of a normal man, Chu won''t mind having a beautiful woman, especially a princess.


    If you marry her, you will join the royal family and become the son-in-law.


    Whether in Washington, or Xu Fu, you have to weigh it before you move yourself.


    But Chu Yun refused.


    For nothing else, he can''t make others cold.


    There were so many rewards that Chu Yun was dazzled. He didn''t remember how many things he got.


    The only thing that impressed me was the physical training and fighting skills of a war product.


    Chu Yun took it. It was useless. He gave it to Cheng bining.


    The tour hall is developing at a high speed. If it has its own help, it will certainly not have enough resources.


    ¡­¡­


    The event that Chu Yun won the first place of the Longmen conference spread all over the holy land of yaochi in a very short time.


    Then it spread to other ancient countries nearby.


    After hearing the words, Meng Wuhua, the emperor of the state of Jin and Meng, trembled all over with anger, raised his head to the sky and vomited blood for three times. He was seriously injured.


    Because he means that there is no possibility of revenge in his life.


    In the past, Emperor Huo Fu of Nirvana came to warn him. Later, he won the first place of the Longmen conference. It can be said that Chu Yun''s position in the holy kingdom of yaochi is very hot now.


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even if Washington and Xu want to kill him, it will be as hard as heaven.


    Within three days, all ancient countries knew that there was another super Tianjiao born in yaochisheng.


    And Chu Yun''s fame is the first time that it really started.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, March time is over.


    Luofu City, the back garden of the Lord''s mansion.


    "Lord, I have your letter."


    Honghu comes respectfully and delivers a letter.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, picked it up, and said, "now you are the Lord of Luofu city. You need to come out in person to send these trivia."


    Honghu shook his head and said seriously, "Lord, although you are not the Lord of the city, your kindness to me is unforgettable!"


    At the beginning, when Chu Yun resigned as the city Lord, he strongly recommended Honghu to be the city Lord, which is why Honghu was so grateful to Chu Yun.


    If honghaotian was still in power, Honghu would never have achieved his goal in his life.


    At most, it''s just the city commander, that''s all.


    Therefore, even if Chu Yun is not the city Lord, he still said so respectfully.


    "Again, there is no letter coming?"


    In the past three months, Chu Yun has received many letters from one person.


    The handwriting is beautiful, fresh and lovely. At first sight, it''s just a beautiful woman.


    But it''s not clear who it is.


    Open the envelope, still attached to the fragrance of orchid leaf grass, is very indifferent, not blunt.


    In this period of time, Chu Yun has been used to hearing.


    The content of the letter is -


    "thank you for your presence, which has delighted me for many years."


    There is only one line, no name, no origin.


    Every time, it''s a little girl, holding the envelope, bouncing to the door.


    If Chu Yun goes deep into the end, he will surely be able to find out who is behind it.


    It''s just that he''s too lazy to do it and has no mind to do it.


    I thought the man would give up soon. Unexpectedly, she wrote three letters a month for three months.


    The content of each letter is totally different, with a little bit of style, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Now, this is the tenth letter.


    "Who is it? It''s so boring."


    Chu Yun smiled helplessly and put the envelope into the space ring.


    "Brother Yun?"


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to leave the garden and go to the mansion to practice, he saw the two men walking quickly with a worried face.


    It''s no one else. It''s hoga and Hudson.


    "Are you here? Just in time, let''s go for a drink. "


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. He raises his hand to pull them.


    "Brother Yun, I got information from the old man. Washington and Xu are going to fight you."


    Huo Jia stood in front of Chu Yun, frowning.


    It doesn''t look like he''s joking, obviously it''s very tricky.


    Huo Xun nodded repeatedly, not without worry, and said, "they have been planning for a long time. Their purpose is to kill you for revenge. We only collect vague information through our own intelligence network. As for how they do it, how they do it, they don''t know at all!"


    Chu Yun stopped, a flash of surprise flashed between his eyebrows, and smiled softly: "they finally, or can''t help it?"

 Chapter 995 Fang Hans visit

    Chu Yun is not surprised.


    He knew for a long time that it was impossible for Washington and Xu to be so patient.


    The reason why there is no movement all the time is that one is afraid of his current status, the other is that he has not found a proper way.


    Once found, they will never show mercy!


    "Brother Yun, we are worried. Why don''t you move to Huofu?"


    He was a little nervous and kept rubbing his hands.


    After the dragon''s gate conference, he realized the gap between himself and super Tianjiao, and then, together with Huo Jia, he practiced crazily in Huo''s mansion.


    For nothing else, I want to catch up with myself who was once expected.


    So is hoga.


    His spirit was abandoned, so he tried his best to get back to the top.


    "Nothing. I''m here."


    Chu Yun said quietly: "if they really dare to fight me, they can only show that they have made full preparations. Even if they can hide for a while, they can''t hide for a lifetime. I''d like to see what they will do to kill me! "


    At the end of the speech, his tone was very sharp, and he rushed away the void.


    Why is chuyun so confident? He has been guaranteed by fangluo.


    Fang Luo came once a few days ago to talk with Chu Yunchang for a long time.


    What we are talking about is nothing more than solicitation.


    Fang Luo is the 17th prince. He doesn''t rank ahead among many princes, but he has great talent and a heart that will never be satisfied.


    In addition, he has a very strong talent realm, so he has been recruiting his subordinates and wants to establish his own power.


    At the Longmen conference, he was very optimistic about Chu Yun, so he invited him in person afterwards, only to be rejected by Chu Yun.


    Fang Luo was not angry, saying he didn''t care to refuse.


    In addition, he also told Chu Yun that he would guarantee his safety.


    Because of this, chuyun was not afraid of the plot of Huafu and Xufu.


    It''s a good idea to hide in Huo mansion.


    Because there are so many strong people in Huo''s mansion, it is much safer than staying here, even if they have been guaranteed by the 17th prince.


    The reason why he didn''t agree was simply because Chu Yun didn''t want to involve Huo Fu in it.


    With one''s own strength, it''s hard for Huo family to bear the anger of the two families.


    "Brother Yun, you don''t understand the insidious and cunning of Huafu and Xu Fu. They are crafty. I''m afraid you will suffer."


    Huo Jia is worried. Chu Yun is his benefactor and is regarded as his brother. Of course, he doesn''t want to see Chu Yun suffer losses.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder, then raised his head and said, "I''m not afraid, but I''m looking forward to it. What kind of means will they use to revenge me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "On this condition, would you like to ask me to do it?"


    A girl who is carved with powder and jade sits on the throne and giggles.


    She is very small, looks about ten years old, sitting on a huge throne, it seems very incongruous.


    "Empress, this is the limit that the head of the family can reach."


    A man''s forehead is full of cold sweat, constantly reaching out to wipe.


    On the other side, there was a man.


    He bit his teeth and seemed to make up his mind: "empress, the condition of our family leader can be increased by another 30%. Please make sure you do something to make that boy sleep forever!"


    The little girl jumped down from the throne with her hands on her back and said: "I was told that the word Renyi is worth a lot of money, but later I knew that the Jianghu asked for directions and didn''t care. Like the animal gate, neither of you is a good thing. The rise of these years is based on a lot of bones. Frankly, I don''t trust you! "


    "Empress, I......"


    When they saw this, they lost their color and were speechless.


    Please move the empress. It''s the only way for them.


    The female emperor is the famous Nirvana emperor in the world of Taiqian. She is extremely talented and is known as the strongest female emperor in the world of Taiqian in the past 100 thousand years.


    She did not have the spirit of martial arts. Relying on her physique, she made a great reputation for many times.


    Moreover, she is also proficient in the technique of assassination. She can often kill enemies invisibly when others don''t realize it.


    If you can ask her to do it, Chu Yun''s boy will never live tomorrow!


    "If you want to move me, it''s not impossible. Your two families will help me deal with the beast gate. I will kill for you."


    The little girl''s beautiful eyes turn and fall on them again.


    The light from her beautiful eyes is colorful.


    "Here..."


    Two people look at each other, very difficult.


    The gate of animal control is the most powerful gate in the kingdom of Taiqian.


    How strong is it?


    He can compete with the four ancient countries!


    Although it is certainly not as strong as the four ancient countries, there is absolutely no false name for the animal gate''s inheritance for so many years.


    It''s not a simple thing to do for the beast gate. You have to go back to ask for instructions.


    "My patience is limited. If I can''t give an answer, I''ll get out of here."


    The little girl gave a sneer, and suddenly her face flashed fierce.


    Hearing this, both of them were silent and almost fell on the ground.


    In the end, the two men gnawed their teeth fiercely and nodded: "empress, we promise you the conditions. In three days, we will sweep the branch of yaochi saint''s domestic animal control gate clean and never leave any living mouths."


    "Not enough."


    The little girl shook her head gently.


    "However, this is the limit we can promise. There is no..."


    The visitors to Washington danced excitedly, obviously angry.


    However, under the eyes of the little girl, she finally swallowed the words behind her.


    "What do you think of the removal of all the branches in yaochi saint''s country, plus the animal control gate branch within a million li of the surrounding territory?"


    Xu''s visitor tries to ask.


    "Not enough."


    The little girl is still calm and seems to have no mood change.


    "Empress, too much..."


    Xu''s visitor''s expression was a little bleak. He didn''t expect that the lion would open his mouth. Such conditions are not satisfied.


    "You can only listen to what I say, and you are not qualified to question it."


    The beautiful eyes of the little girl become sharp. She sticks out her hands from afar. There is no response from the visitors of Xu mansion. Her body explodes directly.


    "With By virtue of her strong strength, she was able to take a picture of her body directly from the air and burst it with a pinch


    The visitors from Washington almost fell to the ground in fright. Their forehead was cold and sweaty, and they couldn''t breathe at all.


    It''s horrible.


    "If you can''t meet my requirements, get out early."


    The little girl sits on the throne again. Her voice is clear and sweet. She can''t see that she just pinched the head of a great emperor in Nirvana.


    Washington visitors take a deep breath. Their legs are a little weak.


    To be honest, he is not qualified to make decisions for Washington at this time.


    But there is no way. Washington really wants revenge.


    Huafeilong and huafeihu, both of them are the super arrogance of Washington, but they both died in one hand at the same time, which is an indescribable shame for Washington.


    Unless you kill Chu Yun.


    "Gudu."


    The visitors from Washington managed to calm down and said with gnashing teeth: "I I''m willing to cooperate with the empress to deal with the beast gate! "


    "If you are a little reluctant, I''ll crack your head with this palm."


    The little girl tilted her head and smiled sweetly.


    But the words that sprang out of her mouth were chilling.


    The great emperor of Nirvana, she said kill and kill, without any pity at all,


    this is her, this is Anqing.


    Since ancient times, the most talented woman, arbitrary, ancient spirit.


    No one knows what she will think and do next second.


    "Chuyun is right, but he is just a kid at the top of the world of creation. You are afraid of Fang Wujing. I''m not afraid."


    When the little girl spoke, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a seam, just like the crescent moon.


    The visitors from Washington wiped their cold sweat. Before, they had gone through hell.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was sunny.


    A young man on a white horse in plain clothes came to the Lord''s mansion in Luofu city.


    "Go in and report. I''m here to find Chu Yun."


    Said the young man with a smile.


    Today''s Chu cloud is well-known, and most outsiders will respectfully call it "the master of Chu City".


    However, the young man called his name directly. The guards dare not neglect him at all and hurriedly enter the report.


    "The city Lord invites you in."


    After a while, the bodyguard came out and bowed his head deeply.


    "Haha, lead the horse for me."


    The young man gave the reins to the bodyguard and walked lightly into them.


    Chu Yun is sitting in the city Lord''s mansion, with the door open. He has made hot tea before him and just waits for the guests to come.


    "Yesterday Huo Jia Huo Xun just reminded me that Xu Fu and Washington are going to start. Today, strange people come to visit. Is it not that they have already come?"


    In Chu Yun''s heart, there was some doubt.


    No matter who the visitor is, since he comes to visit, he should follow the way of hospitality and be hospitable.


    Soon, a young man walked across the courtyard to the door.


    "This man, who has never seen before, has a very restrained breath and can''t see the specific state."


    At the moment when the youth appeared, Chu Yun looked up and down and drew a conclusion in his heart.


    The strength of the other side, to be better than their own, but also a lot of strong.


    I can''t even see his state, but I can only show that he intentionally conceals it. I have no way to deal with it.


    "Chuyun."


    The young man smiled quietly, walked into the room and sat opposite to Chu Yun: "a few days ago, I witnessed your fighting posture on the light curtain. It''s no accident that you can take the first place and defeat many powerful people. I think you have many abilities, so I will come to you and fight with you."


    "Fight me?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and puts down the tea.


    It seems that the other side is just fighting and has no other thoughts.


    It''s hard. It''s not sent by Washington and Xu Fu?


    Look at his temperament, it''s true that he is detached from the world.


    "Forget to introduce myself. My name is Fang Han."


    As soon as the youth lifted his sleeve robe, he picked up the tea in front of him and tasted it. Then he said, "what you defeated in the final of Longmen conference is my 17 younger brother fangluo."


    "Fang Han, the third prince?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. He has heard the name of it.

 Chapter 996 Pinyin comparison

    Fang Han''s name is absolutely shocking to the subjects of the holy state of yaochi.


    Since he was a child, he has shown a terrible cultivation talent. At the age of 23, he was selected to be the youngest disciple of the Taoist master and cultivated with him.


    As we all know, daomen is especially good at swordsmanship and deducing arithmetic, and has a deep research on the eight trigrams.


    Even if the royal family is as strong as the holy kingdom of yaochi, it is a very proud thing to have a prince enter the Taoist gate.


    Fang Han has been in Taoism for 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, Fang Han rarely returned to the holy land of yaochi, but there have never been few rumors about him.


    The Taoist leader of the Taoist sect only accepts ten disciples, Fang Han is ranked 10th.


    When they practice the method of Taoism to a certain extent, ten disciples will compete with each other, and finally one person will come out, that is, Taoism.


    The so-called Taoist is the successor of the next generation of the Taoist master. When the Taoist master is old, or when he drives a crane to return to the west, the Taoist should take over his position.


    Although Fang Han is the youngest, ranking tenth, his performance is very striking.


    It can be said that Fang Han is in the top five among the ten disciples of the Taoist master.


    Judging from his age, it''s a terrible achievement, and there''s still a lot of room for improvement in the future.


    If you work hard enough, even if you become a Taoist in the future, it is not a strange thing.


    What Chu Yun didn''t expect was that Fang Han would come to find himself and compare with himself.


    "Your Highness the third prince is joking."


    Chuyun smiled at the corner of his mouth and stood up and said, "Your Highness the third prince is a disciple of the Taoist master. I feel inferior to him."


    "There is nothing inferior. You can win the crown and defeat Fang Luo all the way. You have unimaginable combat power. If I fight with you, I may bully you too much. Even if I suppress my realm to be the same as you, it''s not fair... "


    Fang Han bowed his head and took a sip of tea, then breathed out a breath and said happily, "this tea is really delicious."


    "The tea produced on the tea tree of Foshan in the West has a good taste. Any tea can equal a pot of blood and meat medicine."


    Chu Yun took a sniff and didn''t waste any breath.


    Knowing that a distinguished guest came, Chu Yun specially took out a pot of tea and made it.


    "Since it''s not fair to compete in war, how about we compete in music, chess and deduction?"


    Fang Han took another sip of tea and offered.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brighten, compared with the melody? Skill in palying chess? Deduction?


    In terms of melody, I can''t call myself an expert, but I have enough melody in my mind. Those famous songs on the earth in the last world can hang everything if I take one of them. Compared with chess skills, it''s not what I''m good at. Since it''s proposed by Fang Han, it''s certainly not as simple as playing chess.


    As for derivation, it is nothing more than mental power.


    Every time you upgrade a level, you will strengthen yourself completely.


    Now it has reached the level of heaven, and its soul can be said to be very tough and invincible.


    As for mental strength, no opponent in the same level can match his own.


    Compared with Fang Han, even if he is not the enemy, he will not lose too badly.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded without hesitation.


    "Let''s start with the melody!"


    Fang Han leans out his hand, and the aura evolves into two Guqin. The whole body is full of indescribable charm, just like the wave visible to the naked eye.


    "Come on."


    Fang Han reaches out and beckons Chu Yun to take the piano.


    Chu Yun hugged the Guqin with both hands, stroked it in the air, and then it suddenly produced a pleasant sound.


    They set the Guqin in front of them and sat face to face, no more than ten meters apart.


    "Your Highness, how do you compare?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and thought about it.


    "You and I play a song to each other, comparing the aura in the Pinyin law, to see who can''t hold it first."


    Fang Han closed his eyes and was intoxicated. He seemed to be immersed in it all over, unable to extricate himself.


    Chu Yun tried to play it at will. He felt that there was a special charm in the ancient Qin. After he injected the aura, he could burst out a strong sound wave with a single play.


    "Your Highness, please."


    Chu Yun has already passed the melody he wants to play in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes again, his heart was fixed.


    "Very confident."


    Fang Han glanced at Chu Yun accidentally, then stroked Guqin with both hands, as if stroking the lover''s hair.


    The melody suddenly began to play, and all the essence of the tens of miles around came together and went towards the Chu cloud.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun is not afraid at all. His hands are moving fast on the Guqin. The music he plays is the famous green sea music of the last generation.


    This is a song created by Huang Yaoshi, one of the five wonders in the world.


    On the surface, it only imitates the wave of the sea. In fact, it contains extremely high and deadly martial arts. The sound and emotion are floating and lingering. If you listen without defense, you can''t control yourself.


    Chu Yun has heard about it many times in the last life.


    Now, after the spirit is injected into it, it really restores the situation in Jin Yong''s book.


    The silver bottle explodes, just like the roar of swords and guns. The eardrum of frightened people vibrates, the pupils contract violently, and the soul is completely inhaled into it.


    "How could it be?"


    Fang Han was shocked and could not help but draw air.


    At first, he didn''t have any preparation at all, because in his opinion, Chu Yun could never surpass himself in melody.


    Who could have expected that Chu Yun''s tone attack was so fierce that it reached its peak almost as soon as he started.


    Because of this, he was inferior at the beginning.


    For Chu Yun, he had practiced the music of the tide in the blue sea in those years, but he just liked the melody.


    But now, the level that he showed after being urged by aura, even he didn''t expect it.


    "His melody is far beyond my imagination. Although the skill of playing the piano is very common, the music is almost perfect and invincible!"


    Fang Han''s eyes gradually became dignified. He could hear many wrong sounds from Chu Yun''s piano sound.


    But these mistones do not affect the integrity of their own music, but show more incisively and vividly.


    It is used to produce music in the tide of blue sea, compare art with melody, and fight for aura.


    It simulates the vast sea, without waves for thousands of miles. The tide in the distance is slowly approaching and gradually speeding up. Then the waves are surging and white waves connect the mountains. In the tide water, fish are jumping and whales are floating. The wind is howling and gullies are flying on the sea. In addition, the water demons and sea monsters are playing with the tide. Suddenly, the icebergs are floating to the sea, and the sea is boiling. They can change the magic. When the tide recedes, the water is as smooth as a mirror, but the sea bottom is also a dark current, which is turbulent and silent Hidden danger.


    If the cultivation is a little worse, you will be shocked to have disorder of Qi and blood in your body, and your heart will shake and be led by it.


    If you fall into it, the lighter will be injured, the heavier will be killed!


    The tone contest between the two gradually entered the climax.


    The music is like the sound of a dragon, bright and dark, thick and roaring, like the collapse of a great mountain and the crushing of rocks.


    From the sound of the two people''s zither, the spirit of terror shoots out, destroys each other, collides with each other, and finally becomes invisible.


    "Boom"


    the sound of the zither seems weak, but after the real collision, the storm erupted, directly shaking the buildings of the city Lord''s mansion to collapse.


    Within a hundred miles of the two people''s Square, the music waves visible to the naked eye appear like raindrops.


    Chu Yun lowered his eyelids and didn''t put the fierce collision in front of him. He just played and played.


    The music is high and low, and the music is astonishing.


    Just in the aspect of melody, Chu Yun completely overthrew Fang Han, but the technique of playing Qin sound was not as good as that of Fang Han, so he kept the number of five to five all the time.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will lose."


    Fang Han frowns and tightens his brow. Temperament is one of the many skills he learned in Taoism, which can be said to be his own strength.


    But who would have thought that Chu Yun''s talent in temperament was no worse than his own.


    I have been trained specially, but I can''t compare with Chu Yun.


    Just a little bit, Fang Han will fall into disorder. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and adjusts his state very well.


    "Whoo!"


    Fang took a deep breath and calmed his eyes again.


    Chu Yun played the piano in a wrong way. He consumed more aura than himself.


    I haven''t lost yet. Go on, the winner is unknown!


    Just when Fang Han rallied and wanted to strengthen his attack, Chu Yun suddenly made a series of ten fingers, sending out a sudden sound of explosion.


    The sound blade visible to the naked eye bursts out and cuts Fang Han''s defense directly.


    At first, Fang Han was able to rely on his deep realm to barely support him, but the later he got, the stronger the sound blade of Chu Yun was.


    The tone he let out was like a continuous wave that completely defeated Fang Han.


    Fang Han snorted and left Guqin with his hands. His face was as white as paper.


    I saw the Guqin in front of him. It was broken. I couldn''t play it any more.


    Chu Yun is still immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    The tone is still going on.


    Fang Han''s legs curled up, frowned, and began to resist with his own realm.


    With the last sound of explosion, Fang Han opened his eyes a little tired. His eyes were shocked and inconceivable.


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, only feeling his hands numb and his arms numb.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Chu Yun stood up and beat the Guqin away.


    Fang Han''s expression is very complicated.


    The East female department that I competed with him was all what I was good at, but I didn''t expect that the first melody was completely defeated.


    What kind of music is it? What kind of music is it?


    Fang Han hesitated for a moment and asked, "Chu Yun, what music are you playing? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Chu Yun smiled and said quietly, "Your Highness has never heard of it, and it''s very normal. It''s a song created by the tides of the blue sea..."


    At the end of the day, he was a bit short of gas.


    But soon he had the cheek to take credit.


    Anyway, no one in the world has ever played this music. I am the first author.


    Is it reasonable to say that it was created by ourselves?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: ask for flowers!

 Chapter 997 three dragons gathering

    "What do you say? This is you Self created? "


    Fang Han''s eyes were wide and hard to believe.


    The so-called rhythm, composition is for the most difficult part.


    It''s easy to add Reiki into the melody, but it''s not what ordinary people can do if they want to add Reiki into the melody to match their own rhythm, so as to achieve different combination effects.


    Fang Han considers himself to be a super Tianjiao. He can easily rank among the top five in Taoism. Although he is the youngest, he is better than most of his senior brothers.


    even though he is so talented, he is only learning some of the essence of his temperament.


    As for making music himself, he has not reached that point.


    To create such a terrible music, at least at the level of master.


    Can we say that Chu Yun''s musical attainments have reached the level of master?


    After returning to God, Fang Han bowed his head and felt ashamed.


    I also want to win over each other in melody.


    "Bow to the wind."


    Fang Han''s mood is very bitter.


    "Just a fluke."


    Chu Yun only feels a little ashamed.


    To be honest, Fang Han''s musical attainments are really amazing. When he talks about his playing level, there is no residue left.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of the music itself, it would never have been his opponent.


    "Modesty, to achieve such accomplishments at this age, Fang admire."


    For Chu Yun''s response, Fang Han could not help but be awed.


    Mingming has the strength far beyond the ordinary people, but it is always not humble, this mentality is not everyone can have.


    "Then, let''s compare the chess skills."


    Fang Han quickly adjusted his mind. Since he knew that the other side was not easy to deal with, he would naturally put away all his contempt and do it with all his strength.


    "Chess skill, how to compare?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Fang Han suddenly jumped up, floating in the void, opened his hands and said, "take this world as the chessboard, how about it?"


    With the fall of his words, the whole world suddenly became a little twisted, and light curtain appeared in the void, which turned into a chessboard.


    Chu Yun looks up at the chessboard, which is ten thousand meters high. He can''t help but smile.


    Playing chess on this board is not only about the skill of chess, but also about the strength, realm, soul endurance and so on.


    "I''ll settle first!"


    Fang Han''s voice is vast, and the temperament of his hands and feet makes people feel ashamed.


    He raised his hand to gather a brilliant light, turned it into a white chess piece in a flash, and clamped it by his two fingers, which was very stable and fell in the center of the board.


    The so-called "Golden Horn and silver edge grass belly" refers to the middle of the chessboard.


    In other words, in the middle of the board, it''s not ideal place to play chess.


    But Fang Hansi doesn''t care about this, which shows that he is very confident about his chess skills.


    As the sunspot fell in the middle, the whole chessboard suddenly became a little distorted, and the brilliant light suddenly shot out, shaking the four directions of heaven and earth.


    That kind of feeling, just like the earthquake, the pure breath shakes around, making people a little unstable.


    "Boom and rumble"


    felt the vibration breath from all directions. Chu Yun stood steadily, with his hands on his back and a touch of confidence between his eyebrows.


    But in fact, his self-confidence is pretended.


    When it comes to playing chess, he really doesn''t understand.


    But he still doesn''t panic. I can''t play chess, so I just rely on my strength to suppress you!


    Thinking like this, Chu yunyun gathered all his strength to form a white son.


    His eyes are very sharp, two fingers are holding the white son, with the momentum of the lightning, suddenly fell on the chessboard.


    "Click."


    On the chessboard, there is a subtle fitting sound, followed by the strong wind, and the world has some color changing trend.


    "Well?"


    Fang Han saw Chu Yun''s fall, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Because, he did not see the slightest rule and idea from Chu Yun''s skill.


    That is to say, I can''t understand what Chu Yun thinks at all.


    How could this happen?


    Usually, this kind of situation only occurs when the opponent is much better than his own chess skill.


    Fang Han was a little surprised. Could Chu Yun''s accomplishments in chess be far above his own?


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is, the other side doesn''t know how to play chess at all. It''s just chaos.


    However, Fang didn''t think about it.


    "I can''t understand his means at all. Am I not good at learning? No, I''ll try again! "


    Fang Han frowned, thinking like this.


    His eyes suddenly burst into pure light, agglomerate the sunspots and fall again.


    As the chess piece fell, the whole sky seemed to shake. A dragon roared out and circled in the sky.


    "So strong."


    Chu Yun''s mind sank. He couldn''t understand each other''s way at all. How could this happen?


    It''s not easy to simply try to outdo your opponent.


    Fortunately, Fang Han is loyal and suppresses his own realm to the peak of the same creation realm as Chu Yun. Otherwise, there will be no suspense in this chess competition.


    However, we have to be tough.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, exhausted all his strength, and fell down again.


    This time, his success is another irrelevant direction, which is 180 thousand miles away from the previous one.


    Rao is Fang Han''s chess skill is amazing. When he saw this scene, he was completely stunned.


    What is the way to play chess? Why can''t you understand it?


    "Isn''t he plotting something? I''m a man of great learning. I can fight with Shifu for more than a hundred, but why can''t I understand his way completely?"


    Fang Han''s face was dazed, but then he frowned.


    No matter what, I have to show myself to the best.


    I saw him holding a single hand and falling at the corner of the whole chessboard.


    This is his great work of golden light. The long dragon appears, and there is a sound wave whistling all over the place.


    I saw three long dragons roaring out, jumping between heaven and earth, and their bodies were like gods in the sky.


    This move is called "three dragon gathering". It is an extremely advanced technique in chess, which contains three changes.


    Among the three kinds of changes, there are three different kinds of spare forces Combined with each other, it is constructed into a vast network, which makes people helpless.


    The gathering of three dragons is a technique developed by the Taoist master himself.


    The three pieces show an inverted triangle, which can see the whole situation.


    Unless we detect in advance and lock his path, there is no way to break it when it is deployed!


    The Taoist master gathered with three dragons to defeat numerous powerful enemies.


    No one can break the chess game after three pieces fall!


    Chu Yun didn''t even look at the chess piece. He fell down again.


    It''s still mysterious and confusing.


    Fang Han is relieved. No matter what Chu Yun''s plan, his first chess piece has fallen.


    Once all three pieces fall, three dragons gather to present, no one can break it!


    "Second."


    Fang Han stood in the void, holding a real dragon, and fell again.


    That horrible manner shocked the whole audience.


    Chu Yun still ignored it, as if he had no idea about it, and continued to go his own way.


    Fang Han''s eyes are all shining. No matter what, he will win the game.


    Three dragons have come together, no one can save the other side''s defeat!


    Next, it can be said that the rolling tide is coming, which cannot be stopped at all.


    "I''ll win!"


    Fang Han was so excited that he raised his hand and fell down quickly to sacrifice the third real dragon.


    With the last chess piece falling, the heaven and earth suddenly shake, three real dragons stand in an inverted triangle, sending out an unspeakable terror.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The three real dragons roared wildly, and the waves released hit Chu Yun''s body.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun steps backward and looks pale.


    I didn''t expect that after these three pieces fell, the impact on myself was so terrible.


    On the contrary, the chessmen they fall are not only dim, but also unconnected, just like a lonely island.


    By contrast, one''s own momentum is completely overwhelmed by the other.


    But it''s no surprise that I don''t know how to play chess. It''s not a strange thing to lose to Fang Han.


    When Chu Yun was in a complex mood and didn''t know how to settle down, a lovely voice like a silver bell came from the void in the distance: "three dragons gather together, you are the disciple of the Taoist master? I didn''t expect you to be young, but you are very good at learning! "


    "Well?"


    Fang Han raised his head abruptly and stared at the distant sky.


    The voice is familiar, but I can''t remember who it is.


    "That female voice cackles a way:" all say the main three dragons gather to have no move to break, really be such


    "Yes, now the three dragons have become, no one can break them."


    Fang Han does not know the details of the other side, so his attitude is neither humble nor overbearing.


    He has absolute pride in the bottom of his heart. Sanlong gathering is the most proud move of the Taoist Lord, and has not yet failed.


    "Then let me try."


    The lovely female voice smiled again for a while, then a stone mixed with rich light fell on the chessboard in the distance.


    At this point, it happens to be the center of the inverted triangle.


    This stone is very arrogant, and it has made three real dragons subdued.


    "Want to use brute force?"


    Fang Han looks like this, his eyes are cold.


    Since the birth of Sanlong gathering, I don''t know how many people have thought about the art of cracking, but no one can do it.


    A lot of people have thought about using brute force to break through the linkage of three dragon gathering, but in fact, it is not easy to use it.


    The terror barrier released by the three dragons gathering can block all the brute force, unless the whole chess game is destroyed, but it goes against the original intention of playing chess.


    Sure enough, I saw that after the stone fell, it was blocked by three real dragons, and the light was completely dim.


    Fang Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He saw the master defeat all the heroes with three dragons, so he didn''t worry at all.


    However, at this time, the three pieces of white chess pieces that Chu Yun had previously played seemed to be inspired, and suddenly all of a sudden burst into dazzling brilliance.


    The three radiances thrust into the eyebrows of the three headed dragon.


    Three real dragons screamed, and the terror barrier completely disappeared.


    The so-called gathering of three dragons is like being strangled.


    It''s broken!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: start to mend

 Chapter 998 one ancient woman Emperor

    "What!"


    This is a big surprise.


    Fang Han shuddered and almost opened his eyes.


    How could it be that Sanlong got together and was broken?


    Fang Han didn''t even think that his master was proud of the three dragons gathering, but he was perfectly restrained by the three pieces that Chu Yun dropped.


    It''s like being pinched by a seven inch Viper to stop eating.


    For a moment, his brain was a bit confused.


    How does this work?


    "Eh?"


    That sweet voice some surprised, can''t help but say: "you boy, can break three dragon gather?"


    Chu Yun is also puzzled. He doesn''t understand what happened.


    Those three real dragons, originally fierce and vast, how could they be so easily broken by themselves?


    The point is that the three pieces you drop don''t have any connection!


    Can''t a blind cat meet a dead mouse?


    It''s so small that the chance of landing in the sky is actually hit by myself.


    "I Can I say nothing? "


    Chu Yun is in his heart, thinking like this.


    Now, he just wants to smile.


    Fang Han was hit one after another, and his confidence fell into a low ebb. He always wondered what Chu Yun was relying on to break the three dragons together.


    In fact, even Chu Yun himself felt inexplicable. If Fang Han could figure out the reason, it would be strange.


    Seeing what Fang Han wanted to say, the lovely voice took the lead in saying: "enough, I don''t have the heart to listen to you debate the chess game; Chu Yun is right, someone has paid a high price, please let me kill you!"


    Next second, Chu Yun only felt a flower in front of him. Without any reaction, he was picked up.


    "So fast..."


    Fang Han''s pupil shrank, and the strength of the newcomer was beyond his imagination. ¡¤


    in her hands, I can''t respond at all.


    Who is it?


    Fang took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and looked up.


    I saw a girl standing in the air in the distance. She was not cute.


    She was wearing a lovely pink dress, holding Chu Yun''s collar in her small hand and lifting him in the air.


    "An Lady anqing...... "


    Fang Han''s expression changed greatly. Although he was a disciple of the Taoist master and his identity was extraordinary, he was surprised to see each other.


    Throughout the ages, the most amazing female emperor - Anqing!


    It''s her!


    Anqing grabs Chu Yun''s collar and has a big smile on her lovely face: "boy, you are unlucky to meet me."


    "You?"


    Chu Yun thought he was dazzled. He rubbed hard for a few times before he found out that he was not wrong.


    It''s the little girl.


    On that day, when I was exploring the remains of black light in the Taiqian continent, I came to a broken ship and happened to meet this little girl.


    She was alone in a ship full of monsters and animals, innocent and innocent.


    At that time, I thought she was unusual.


    I didn''t expect to meet you today. It''s true.


    Looking at the strength and realm of the little girl, she seems to be a super power.


    Combined with Fang Han''s previous address to her, "anqing female emperor".


    In other words, she is a great Nirvana!


    "Why, do you know me?"


    The female emperor of Anqing frowned slightly, and thought flashed on her lovely round face.


    She instinctively felt that Chu Yun was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was for a while.


    "I think you are familiar, but I can''t remember who it is......"


    The empress of an Qing hesitated a little and did not continue.


    Chu Yun was all over in a cold sweat. He took several deep breaths in a row before he forced himself to settle down.


    He didn''t know whether anqing remembered herself or not, but at this moment, he could only get close to her.


    No way, even life is in the hands of others, what else?


    "That ship is full of monsters, we have seen..."


    Chu Yun decides to gamble.


    "You are Too dry mainland that kid? "


    Anqing suddenly realized that the beautiful eyes like the crescent moon were full of surprise. It seemed that she didn''t think of it.


    Chu Yun''s expression became extremely ugly. Anqing said "too dry mainland" rather than "too dry boundary", which indicated that she already knew her identity.


    Combined with what she had said before, that is, when she met on the boat, she recognized at a glance that she was from the land of Taiqian.


    Chu Yun always thought that he was good enough to hide. The only way to find out was to patrol the palace, which almost fell into his control.


    But anqing still recognizes herself. She How did it work?


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    "See your Highness the third prince!"


    A few voices suddenly sounded around me. I saw several men in the void who were concealed in the dark suddenly appeared. Their voices were hoarse and mysterious.


    Fang Han can''t care to talk to them. He looks at Anqing with an ugly face. "Anqing, how about letting master go?"


    "Ha ha, don''t mention the bad old man!"


    "On his face, I will not kill you at most, or I will kill you with you. Get out of here!"


    Fang Han''s face is pale. He is the Third Prince of the holy state of yaochi, and also the disciple of the Taoist master. He may become the existence of the Taoist in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that Anqing didn''t seem to give him any face, regardless of his status.


    "Empress, childe Chu is the one that his 17th highness wants to protect. If you are not good for him, we must protect him even if we die!"


    "Not bad!"


    "After all, this is the holy land of yaochi. Don''t be too presumptuous."


    These men clenched their teeth and looked at Anqing like enemies.


    Others don''t know, but they do.


    There seems to be some relationship between Anqing and her majesty.


    Fang Wujing was still in his infancy. He practiced with the current Taoist master under the door of the old Taoist master. At that time, Anqing was only a scavenger girl.


    Later, Fang Wujing went to the front of the Taoist gate to find the unconscious anqing lady with the Taoist Lord. She took food and water and gave it to her.


    Anqing lady did not appreciate, even if get two people''s gift of food, still not fake, cold.


    On the contrary, it''s a rhubarb dog in the Taoist gate that I''m getting on well with.


    She stayed in the Taoist gate for a few months. The old Taoist liked her very much. She taught many times the cultivation method and sword technique. However, she found that there was no martial spirit in Anqing.


    However, the old Taoist can only collect the method of body cultivation everywhere, and want her to embark on the path of cultivation.


    In this world, if you don''t know how to cultivate, it''s not easy to live.


    Later, Anqing left the gate with the rhubarb dog.


    From then on, there was no news.


    Thousands of years later, when we met again, Fang Wujing had succeeded to the throne, and the old Taoist master had passed the position of Taoist to the current Taoist master.


    In those days, the little girl also grew up to be an Qing lady who made people talk about the color change.


    Although there is no martial spirit, the physical spirit is enough to suppress the eternal.


    There is no orthodox cultivation method, she created it by herself; several methods created by her are familiar to her.


    Without relying on any force or joining any school, Anqing grew up step by step and finally reached the peak of nirvana.


    For years, she wanted to go further.


    However, there is no martial spirit, and it is almost impossible to rely solely on the body and soul to become venerable.


    Even so, the name of Anqing is still loud.


    Although she is still the peak of the great nirvana, she has exercised her body and soul to an incredible extent. Even the general flying Wonderland supreme is not her opponent.


    Many giants have calculated that if anqing does not reach fairyland, she will become the most powerful fairyland ever.


    It''s not too much to say that the body is respected!


    In addition, Anqing''s character is ancient, smart and strange. No one knows her mind. Therefore, many forces are very afraid of her and dare not deal with her.


    "What about the holy kingdom of yaochi? Even if Fang Wujing stands here, he can''t stop me."


    Anqing empress bent her fingers and listened to the void crack without any sign.


    Then, several people, like being hit hard, left for a long time, spitting blood in their mouths.


    Several great emperors of Nirvana were seriously injured in one move under the hands of Anqing.


    If it wasn''t for lady Anqing to keep her hand, I''m afraid this move could kill all the people present.


    "All down!"


    Fang Han saw this scene and knew that Anqing was not easy to provoke, so he quickly drank to get rid of those people.


    Several people covered their chests, showing the ferocity of pain. They were really afraid.


    For a moment, they all felt the feeling of death.


    As long as the Anqing empress increases her strength a little bit, then several of them will die!


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence that you''re so dry."


    Anqing turns around, releases the hand holding Chu Yun''s collar and looks at him with a smile.


    She is short and thin, wearing pink clothes, and her head is less than Chu Yun''s chest.


    However, she carries her hands on her back and looks very old, which makes people feel very funny.


    Of course, no one will think her performance is funny at this time.


    How many people can make a joke of killing several great Nirvana emperors seriously?


    "Hey hey, master, I also want to see the prosperity of Tianting......"


    Chu Yun said with a stiff head.


    "Tianting is just a continent magnified dozens of times. People''s desire and greed will be magnified correspondingly! The greater the power, the greater the appetite, the more greedy; the most terrible is that there is no limit to the expansion of ambition. "


    Anqing shook her head and said something that Chu Yun was puzzled about.


    There is no limit to the expansion of ambition.


    This is a very good conclusion.


    When we were in Taiqian, to reach the pinnacle of eclosion was the dream and pursuit of all super Tianjiao''s life.


    But when you come to Tianting, yuhuajing is just * it''s really the top giant. It''s the supreme flying Wonderland!


    In short, when the vertex is higher, the desire will naturally increase.


    If a man can''t even fill his stomach, he doesn''t have the heart to fight for hegemony and become an emperor.

 Chapter 999 Fang Hans invitation

    "It seems that you have a deep hatred with Huafu and Xufu. They forced them to pay a lot of money to invite me to kill you..."


    The beautiful eyes of Anqing''s empress seem to be looking at Chu Yun up and down.


    It has to be said that in these years, Chu Yun has made great progress. In the same realm of Tianjiao, there are few people who can compare with him.


    "It''s good, it''s improving very fast."


    Anqing lady nodded, which was recognition of Chu Yun.


    "Xu Fu, Huafu..."


    Hearing these two names, Chu Yun was not surprised.


    Because of the royal family''s personal protection, it''s impossible for Washington and Xu''s to fight in person. They only hope for other ways, such as inviting others to kill themselves.


    It shows that they have paid a great price to be able to move the lady Anqing.


    At the thought of it, Chu Yun was shocked.


    It seems that they underestimated their determination to kill themselves.


    This time, please move lady Anqing. Next time, it is most likely that the supreme flying Wonderland will do it himself.


    Of course, the premise is next time.


    "I was also moved by the excellent conditions they gave me, but who gave us the chance?"


    Anqing lady giggled, her pretty face was lovely, like a ripe apple.


    Fang Han, who was not far away, was a little alarmed and alert. He stared at Anqing.


    "Boy, we''ll see each other again."


    After anqing lady left such a sentence, her body suddenly turned into light and disappeared inch by inch.


    Come fast, go fast.


    "This is "


    Fang Han''s pupils contract violently, as if he saw something unbelievable, he swallows and spits hard:" separation, just a separation, has such terrible strength... "


    Fang Han felt numb at the thought that Anqing had bent her fingers and wounded several great emperors in Nirvana.


    What scares him even more is that the Anqing lady just now is just a separation.


    Can you imagine how strong it would be if it was replaced by the presence of noumenon?


    Although there is no promotion to fairyland, is there any gap between them?


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Hanchang breathed a sigh of relief, but at last anqing left.


    No one can stop her from killing people.


    "Just leave?"


    Chu Yun also felt a little strange. At the same time, he could not keep up.


    Her biggest secret, seen through at a glance by Anqing, seems to be a bad thing, although she doesn''t know what her purpose is.


    After returning to God, Chu Yun looked at Fang Han again and said with a smile: "the crisis has been lifted, your highness, the third prince, do you want to continue to compare?"


    The agreement between the two is like three times, namely, rhythm, chess skill and deduction.


    In the first two times, Chu Yun succeeded.


    This third round seems to be no match.


    "Than? Than what! "


    When Fang Han heard Chu Yun''s words, he only felt his scalp numb. He came up and grabbed Chu Yun''s shoulder. He said excitedly, "how did you break the three dragons meeting? It''s something no one has ever done! You... You tell me! "


    After the chess competition, even if Fang is cold and proud, he is now convinced.


    All of these things are what he is best at. However, Chu Yun can defuse his moves easily.


    "I don''t know how to break it. Maybe it''s just luck..."


    Chu Yun pondered for a while, but could not think of the reason to perfunctory Fang Han, so he could only tell the truth.


    Fang Han naturally didn''t believe it. He shook his head hard and said, "when the three sons fell, the three dragons gathered together, many of the flying fairyland lords failed to break my master''s chessboard, but you can do it. It''s luck. Who would believe it?"


    Chu Yun opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    I have answered you seriously, but I still don''t give up.


    I''m really blind!


    Seeing Chu Yun like this, Fang Han also realized that he was a bit abrupt and sighed: "it''s normal that you don''t want to say it. Everyone will have their own secret more or less. I''m too bold."


    Seeing Fang Han give up asking, Chu Yun takes a breath, and his heart is more or less relaxed.


    It''s good not to pursue.


    "Chu Yun, it''s a wake-up call for Anqing to come here in person. Xu Fu and Huafu are so arrogant that even you dare to move! Why don''t you go to the palace with me, and I''ll take you to report these to the father. If the father comes out, they will surely converge! "


    Fang Han opens his mouth and sends out an invitation.


    Chu Yun pretended to ponder for a while and hesitated: "I was in the imperial city that day, brushing his Majesty''s face, and I was scared..."


    Although he said that, he was very happy.


    Finally, I was invited.


    This is definitely the right time!


    At the beginning, he promised Zhao tiehammer that he would find the missing body of Lei Ming''s Warhammer in the imperial city.


    After losing the handle, the hammer body will become ordinary and will not surge any energy breath except indestructible.


    This may be the only key to chuyun''s success.


    After the dragon''s gate conference, Chu Yun refused Fang Wujing''s order several times in a row. If it wasn''t for his terrifying state and unique talent, he would have been killed long ago.


    At the back, although Fang Luo wants to invite himself to the palace again and again, Chu Yun doesn''t want to expose his purpose too quickly, so he always tells him to wait.


    Too rash to make a choice, eventually some irrational.


    As for now, Fang Han comes here in person and meets with anqing empress. After that, he enters the imperial city again, which will become reasonable.


    Jiashanghan, a disciple of the Taoist master and the third prince, is very important in the royal family.


    With his leadership, it becomes more natural.


    "Father is always magnanimous, and love talent, this little thing, calculate what?"


    Fang Han waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    Chu Yun pretended to be frightened and agreed: "if your majesty really forgives me, I would like to enter the palace and do my best."


    In order to get the hammer body of thundering Warhammer, isn''t it acting? I went out.


    Chu Yun thought so.


    Fang Han was overjoyed to see that Chu Yun was willing to enter the palace.


    Chu Yun is such a genius. If he can work for the royal family of the holy state of yaochi, it must be a great harvest!


    "Well, it''s not as good as today. Let''s go!"


    Fang Han nodded, his eyes shining and his eyebrows dancing.


    Chu Yun looks up at the distance, with infinite expectation in his heart.


    For him, it is impossible to steal the body of thundering hammer.


    So, let''s go into the Palace first and talk about other things.


    After entering the palace, I try my best to show myself and get the reward sooner or later.


    At that time, I will say that I want to choose a treasure from the imperial library, and then I will find the body of thundering Warhammer and bring it out.


    The only thing is, what kind of credit must be accomplished to be qualified to enter the imperial treasury to select treasures.


    Not everyone is qualified to go in.

 Chapter 1000 old fox, little fox

    This is Chu Yun''s second visit to the imperial city.


    It is also the first time to visit the imperial city since the Longmen conference.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, it is still resplendent, with all kinds of sculptures and watches standing around, on which there seems to be a real dragon circling.


    "Chu Yun, I will take you directly to see my father."


    Fang Han walked in front of him with a serious expression.


    For the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi, if it can absorb such arrogance as Chu Yun, it is absolutely a beautiful thing.


    Chu Yun killed Hua Feilong, Hua Feihu and Xu Buwei at the Longmen conference. These three people are the top talents of Tianzong in yaochisheng.


    But the three of them died in the same hand.


    Chu Yun nodded, his mood calmed down, full of thinking about how to enter the imperial treasury.


    No way. What Zhao tiehammer promised is too tempting.


    A set of legendary spirit soldiers, the perfect structure portrayed on the body, and the level of blessing Jiufang purgatory tower to legendary spirit soldiers.


    Looking at this world, no one will refuse this condition.


    "If you want to find the hammer body of the Warhammer, you can''t leak the news..."


    Chu Yun is a little distressed. After all, hammer body is now in huangku. If other people know about this, Fang Wujing will certainly take this as a condition to coerce Warhammer state to build a legendary spirit soldier for him.


    This is not a matter of good or bad nature. Fang Wujing is Mingjun and Xiaoxiong, so we can''t judge them by pure good or bad for a long time.


    What he did, anyone would do it.


    "The third highness is back?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the third highness who has come back. Congratulations!"


    "Report to your majesty, quickly!"


    When they entered the palace, many eunuchs and bodyguards in rich clothes were beaming with joy.


    Those who can work in the imperial palace will not be weak in the first place.


    Some of these people have been in the imperial palace for decades, while others have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It can be said that Fang Han was the one they watched growing up.


    Now Fang Han comes back, they are very happy.


    Before Fang Han came to the front of the hall, the news had already arrived early.


    "Three highness, your majesty orders you to hurry in."


    At the door stood a stout eunuch with gray hair and a brilliant smile.


    "Thank you, Gonggong Hu. This is a treasure made by my master. It can clear your mind, clear your eyes and clear your mind. Please accept it!"


    Fang Han hands back and takes a pill.


    Chu Yun stood aside, shocked.


    It''s a pill made by the Taoist priest himself. In any case, it''s time to have war products, isn''t it?


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yun was not wrong.


    This is indeed a pill for war.


    Seeing this, Hu Gonggong, the short and fat eunuch, narrowed his eyes and covered his mouth with a smile, saying: "ha ha ha ha ha, your third highness can remember the old slave. It''s a great honor..."


    He reached for the pill and danced excitedly like a meatball.


    Fang Han smiled and walked inside.


    Chuyun naturally wants to follow.


    "Three highness, your majesty said, let you in alone."


    Duke Hu reached out his hand to stop Chu Yun, and his face showed embarrassment: "please don''t embarrass the old slave, your highness."


    "I see. Please stay outside for a while."


    Fang Han knows his father''s mind and says nothing.


    This time, Chu Yun was not directly summoned. First, he wanted to talk about some secret topics with himself. Second, he wanted to kill Chu Yun.


    After all, at the dragon''s gate conference, Chu Yun repeatedly collided with Fang Wujing, which made him very angry.


    Chu Yun knows this, so he has no objection.


    He stood in front of the main hall, his eyebrows furrowed and thoughtful.


    Duke Hu''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, and he smiled meaningfully: "Prince Chu''s body has the meaning of sword and sword. He is invincible at the same level, and he uses the power of the devil and Buddha so wonderfully, which is really unpredictable. I wonder which forces can cultivate such a brilliant Tianjiao as the son of Chu? "


    Although these words are like small talk, they are very inquisitive.


    Chu Yun understood that the holy state of yaochi must have specially checked its own life experience.


    Except for killing two patrol envoys and entering the patrol hall, any situation of oneself is as hazy as mist.


    How terrible is the intelligence network of the holy land of yaochi! Digging three feet can dig out a person''s life experience!


    But when these information networks were applied to themselves, they failed.


    It''s no wonder there''s suspicion.


    No one knows the origin of Chu Yun or his purpose.


    It''s not easy to recruit a person into the imperial city.


    In the face of Duke Hu''s temptations, Chu Yun threw out his long prepared words: "I don''t know my own life experience. Since I have my own memory, I have been practicing with my master in the mountains. My master, who has a wide range of spirits, taught me sword techniques, fought for me, and taught me the power of magic Buddha It was not until my realm came into the realm of creation that master allowed me to leave the deep mountains and go to practice in this great world... "


    The old fox met the little fox.


    Match the match.


    Mr. Hu''s pupils twinkled. He was very cunning. He didn''t believe Chu Yun''s words.


    Follow master and practice in the mountains?


    "Your master is so versatile that he should be very famous."


    Mr. Hu''s eyes are full of interest.


    "I never know the name of Shifu. He just asked me to call him Shifu. As for the deep mountain of cultivation, the spirit is much stronger than here. I don''t know the specific location. When I left the mountain that day, master also pushed me into the space crack and sent me out! "


    Chu Yun''s face was sincere, as if he had no intention.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s gesture, Hu Gong believed in it.


    Is the spirit stronger than the palace?


    There are not many such places in the whole society.


    In other words, if what Chu Yun said is true, this place is likely to be a small world, or other planes or planets.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    Chu Yun is stubborn when he talks well, but stubborn when he talks hard.


    Bad tempered, nine cows can''t come back.


    His Majesty''s marriage, many people dream of things, he did not care, but also repeatedly refused.


    If I had changed to someone else, I would have been killed!


    But just because he didn''t have any concealment to tell the truth, he was right in Mr. Hu''s guess.


    This kid has no idea. He is honest in his behavior.


    All emotions are exposed outside, I am willing, not willing is not willing.


    Therefore, he would stubbornly refuse his Majesty''s kindness for many times.


    It is precisely this kind of character that will never have any bad thoughts, just like a piece of white paper, which is still in the world.


    "When I entered the tour hall, I felt that the treatment was pretty good, so I picked up my friends."


    Seeing that Duke Hu was thoughtful, Chu Yun knew that he believed several percent of his words, so he deliberately threw out the following remarks.


    "Your friends..."


    There was a flash of imperceptible brilliance in Duke Hu''s eyes, then he pretended not to care and asked: "I think their realm is very strong, even in the holy land of yaochi is Tianjiao with a name and surname, how do you get to know them?"


    As one of several eunuchs in the Imperial Palace, Duke Hu controls a huge intelligence network. When he inquires about Chu Yun, he also explores other people.


    Finally, it was found that Chu Yun was not only fascinated by his life experience, but also by other people.


    It''s a little confusing.


    "I practice in the mountains and forests. Every few years, some old friends of master will come to visit me. They will let their disciples fight with me. Over the years, I have been used to it, and have a deep friendship with these people... "


    Chu Yun said very seriously.


    His heart, seven up and eight down.


    Although Mr. Hu''s eyes are muddy, they are full of pure light.


    Any lie in front of him will be impossible to hide.


    "Those people are all mysterious?"


    Duke Hu was a little surprised. If he was just a chuyun, he might have been a disciple of an eminent man from outside the world.


    Those extraterrestrials are mysterious. No one knows their temperament when they are separated from the world.


    It''s not impossible to receive a disciple to give advice in the mountains.


    As he said, so do other friends.


    It''s hard not to be successful. These are some worldly elites who have made a gambling agreement?


    Each of them will take some disciples. Every few years, they will try together to see who is better.


    Although there is no basis for this conjecture, it is neither ridiculous nor absurd.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father."


    Fang Han walked into it, looking at the back in front of him, his heart felt excited.


    He hasn''t returned home for many years since he went to daomen to practice.


    "Han er."


    Fang Wujing turned around, with a touch of love in his eyes, and went to look at Fang Han deeply: "yes, compared with the spirit of that year, it seems that the cultivation in Taoism is pretty good."


    "Shifu is nice to me. He takes care of everything..."


    When Fang Han said that, there was a deep doubt in his eyes: "father, there has been a problem in my child''s heart..."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Wujing nodded quietly.


    "You and Shifu are old friends. When he said he would take me away, the father didn''t stop him. Over the years, Shifu has been giving me all his money. But he still refuses to give me one move... "


    Fang Han whispered.


    "Is it alchemy?"


    Fang Wujing seems to guess the meaning of Fang Han.


    "Yes, the alchemy. Shifu always refuses to teach me, but other senior brothers and sisters have taught me..."


    Fang Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, a little distressed.


    Fang Wujing said with a faint smile, "han''er, you must remember that you can cultivate whatever he teaches you. If he doesn''t teach you, there is a reason why he doesn''t teach you."


    "Yes, father."


    Fang Han was awestruck. It seems that his father could see it better than himself.


    "How long is it to go before the Taoists fight?"


    Fang Wujing pulls Fang Han, sits down beside the desk and asks.


    "About a hundred years."


    Fang Han replied.


    "A hundred years..."


    Fang Wujing thought for a while, then smiled and asked again, "have you asked about that? What attitude does the Taoist hold?"


    "Master, he..."


    Fang Han didn''t hesitate and told the whole story.

 Chapter 1001 guard with sword in front of yipinyu

    "As I expected, he is still like this."


    Fang Wujing can''t help but smile when hearing the words. It''s a little bitter.


    But then he raised his eyebrows and said, "you brought Chu Yun with you. He should be outside now."


    "Yes, because my father only said to let me in alone, so I let him wait outside."


    Fang Han laughs.


    "Pass him in."


    Fang Wujing waved his hand and sighed: "this kid is good at everything, but he is too stubborn to control. I wanted to allow him to be a son-in-law, but he was very stubborn, in front of hundreds of thousands of people also want to contradict me! If I had not been broad-minded, I would have killed his head! "


    In the end, Fang Wujing couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a long time since I met such an interesting boy.


    Fang Han went outside and happened to meet Chu Yun talking with Hu Gonggong.


    "Your Highness."


    Seeing Fang Han come out, Duke Hu immediately put up his emotions and was very respectful.


    "There''s grandpa Lao Hu. His father sent him in..."


    Fang Han reaches for Chu Yun''s shoulder and looks at them with some doubts.


    Hu Gonggong is famous among several eunuchs in the palace, but he is not easy to provoke. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun can talk with him in such a short time, which is quite unexpected.


    "Three highness please help!"


    Mr. Hu was a little frightened. This was the order of his majesty. There was no need for his third highness to report to him.


    Fang Han takes Chu Yun and walks into the palace.


    "Weichen, I have met your majesty."


    Chu Yun looks at Fang Wujing''s figure and feels a little complicated.


    In fact, from a subjective point of view, Fang Wujing is a pretty good emperor, but he must cheat his trust to get the hammer of thundering Warhammer.


    "Chu Yun, you came to me on your own initiative, but you have considered it?"


    Fang Wujing''s face is majestic, his eyes are staring at Chu Yun, and a mighty majesty blooms out, which is very majestic.


    Chu Yun was flustered. His majesty asked him what this meant. What did Fang Han tell him?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun hurriedly turned to see Fang Han.


    I saw Fang Han staring at himself, rather pondering.


    "My daughter is very excellent. How many people want to be a son-in-law in ordinary times can''t get it."


    Fang Wujing snorts coldly, but there is a smile in his eyes.


    Obviously, he is joking with Chu Yun.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief. If fang had no mirror to bite him, he would be in trouble.


    This son-in-law should also be considered improper.


    "I heard han''er say that lady anqing asked for you from the Huafu and Xufu?"


    As soon as Fang Wujing''s voice turned, his eyes suddenly became very sharp, almost penetrating the void.


    Chu Yun nodded quickly: "it is indeed so."


    "Hum, Xu Fu and Huafu are brave!"


    Fang Wujing''s expression suddenly became severe, just like the hairy lion king, whose voice and waves forced the void of the main hall to twist constantly.


    "It''s just that they have no such courage..."


    Fang Han tries to say.


    "I know."


    Fang Wujing ponders.


    Xu Fu and Washington alone, how can they dare to fight against the royal family, they are so arrogant, it must be because of the desire behind the fire.


    Great master mu Liuhuo, another flying fairyland of yaochi holy country, has great influence and many forces submit to him.


    Fang Wujing also knows this, but it''s a pity that in the present situation of the holy kingdom of yaochi, it''s not suitable to tear his face.


    Otherwise, these accounts should have been settled!


    "Chu Yun, Xu Fu and Huafu have to kill you. We can protect you for a while, but the wise man will have a mistake. It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Fang Han persuades: "it''s better for you to join the royal family. Your father will give you a reasonable identity. If you want to move, you have to weigh it whether you are in Washington or Xu. Unless he wants to completely tear up his face with the royal family, he will never dare to do it to you as openly as he does today! "


    Chu Yun hears the words, some are moved, looking up to Fang Wujing.


    I saw Fang Wujing sitting on the throne with no expression on his face.


    Obviously, in his noble status, it is impossible to persuade Chu Yun to join the royal family.


    So Fang Han did it.


    Chu Yun said in some embarrassment, "but I promised the Lord that I would not leave the patrol hall in any case..."


    "What is this? The palace is not a force. You are not a betrayal."


    Fang''s face was cold.


    The importance of Chu Yun is in everyone''s eyes.


    If you can bring him in on behalf of the royal family, it is equivalent to that the royal family has another super Tianjiao.


    When the talents of the holy land of yaochi go out to compete with the talents of other holy countries, the value of super Tianjiao can be well displayed.


    According to this speed of development, in the next few hundred years, it is nothing to say that he will be the emperor of nirvana.


    It can be said that Chu Yun now represents the future of the holy state of yaochi, in addition to its face.


    "That''s what I said..."


    Chu Yun still hesitated.


    Fang Han is not in a hurry, just smiling and waiting for Chu Yun''s answer.


    "A few days ago, his highness 17 came to see me many times, with full sincerity..."


    Chu Yun wants to speak and stops, looking at Fang Han.


    "Ha ha, what should I do?"


    Fang Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s normal that 17 younger brothers come to you many times, because he has been building his own forces and wants to make some achievements. But there is no conflict with you joining the royal family. You just get a name, which doesn''t mean you join my forces. In fact, I practice in Taoism all day, and I don''t have time to form my own forces... "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun no longer hesitated and nodded: "if your majesty can forgive the disrespect of Weichen at the beginning, then Weichen is willing to join the royal family and work hard."


    "You made the right choice."


    There is no opening of the square without a mirror, the corner of the mouth raised a arc.


    If it''s just the first place in the ordinary Longmen conference, then Fang Wujing doesn''t have to worry so much.


    But Chu Yun is different.


    He killed three top Tianjiao in a row, then two reincarnation monsters.


    These achievements can be said to be unparalleled since ancient times.


    In addition, it was said before that Chu Yun''s attainments in temperament and Qin art were far better than him.


    This makes Fang Wujing''s heart even hotter.


    Such a super arrogance must join the royal family. If it is the first time to be admired, it will definitely be a trouble.


    "I''ll give you my son-in-law. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll grant you the right to go in and out of the imperial city from yipinyu with a sword guard."


    Fang Wujing stood up and said positively.


    Jiulong''s body is full of vigour and righteousness, with words and grammar.


    Fang Wujing''s mouth spewed out golden light, all of which fell on Chu Yun and moistened his body.


    Chu Yun only feels warm and completely immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was refreshed a lot. He was wearing a set of gold armor, and there was an extra token around his waist.


    Majestic.


    Chu Yun did not expect that he could have such a wonderful place when he got the reward from the real dragon emperor!


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Chu Yun kneels on one knee and thanks Lord long en.


    "I have something else to do. Please step back."


    Fang Wujing waved and sat back in front of the ambush.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Lord Chu."


    As soon as Chu Yun came out of the hall, he saw Duke Hu coming up with a smile.


    With a bright smile on his face, he extended his hand and clasped it with Chu Yun.


    The fat cheeks are all shrunk together, and the eyes are almost out of sight with a smile. That look is not to mention how festive.


    "What do you mean, Grandpa? It''s very polite."


    Chu Yun hurriedly returned the gift, and he became an official. It''s not clear who is bigger and who is smaller.


    In a word, there is no mistake in being polite.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s politeness, Hu Gonggong smiled brightly, and then pulled Chu Yun to say a lot of things before letting him go.


    Walking out of the distance, Chu Yun asked with some doubts: "Your Highness, what is the level of my official position? What kind of official position did the Duke Hu just hold? Why should he be so polite to me? "


    He muttered in his heart, which was too warm.


    "As the head of the palace, Duke Hu has no official position, but no one can underestimate his status..."


    Fang Han attached to Chu Yun''s ear and said with a smile, "when you are in the palace, remember that there are two people who can''t be offended, the chief eunuch and the emperor''s concubines."


    After a pause, Fang Han went on to say: "from the point of view of Yipin royal guards with swords in front of them, they are the bigger officials in the imperial palace. There is only one official in your head, such as prime minister, Prince, grand master, Taifu, Taibao, general Tiance, etc..." And the grand master is the highest official position among the top grade! "


    "Hiss, your majesty is so generous."


    Chu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that his majesty had given him such a high official post.


    Although there is no real power for bodyguards with swords in front of yipinyu, it also represents Fang Wujing''s attention to himself.


    "Where is the head of the seven houses in yaochi?"


    Chu Yun said something.


    "They are all top-notch officials, but their actual status is not much higher than yours."


    Fang Han said casually, "it''s recognition for you. It''s rare that my father has been so generous."


    Chu Yun is silent.


    I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it.


    Fang Wujing promises this kind of favorable condition in order to attract himself.


    Fang Han smiled, then shook his head and said, "if you don''t talk about this, you will be assigned the corresponding residence and courtyard from yipinyu with the sword guard. You can live in the Imperial City in ordinary times. When you want to go back, you can walk out of the imperial city with the token. No one dares to stop you!"


    Chu Yun was granted by his majesty as a bodyguard with a sword in front of yipinyu. It soon spread to the imperial city.


    Different people have different tastes.


    After hearing this, many forces were very complicated.


    Sure enough, the royal family did.


    If the royal family doesn''t try their best to win over such a genius as Chu Yun, it''s strange!


    However, it''s a bit exaggerated to be the bodyguard with a knife in front of yipinyu.


    Can''t it be? Does your majesty really like him?

 Chapter 1002 invitation of Taiyuan University

    "What, Chu Yun has come to the palace?"


    In the boudoir, a gentle and watery woman raised her brush and was stunned.


    In front of her desk, there was a letter, apparently not finished.


    "Yes, your majesty also named Chu Yun as the bodyguard with a sword before yipinyu......"


    The maid, with a touch of resentment in her tone, continued: "hum, what do you get from the first grade? Can you compare it with the son-in-law? I don''t know how many men in the world are addicted to the beauty and talent of the princess. This guy actually refuses his Majesty''s offer of marriage. I don''t know how tall and thick he is. His eyes are growing fast! "


    "No nonsense!"


    The woman frowned slightly. The maid grew up with herself since she was a child, so her tone was more casual.


    But in fact, they are all for their own good.


    "Princess, how many letters have you written, but he never replied! No matter how stupid you are, you should understand, princess? "


    The maid was filled with indignation, and some gnashed their teeth: "angry, too angry."


    The woman sighed and said, "maybe it''s just my wishful thinking?"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the third martial arts teacher who has been tossed away. What''s the matter? Please come here with some useless waste!"


    In front of Tai college, there was a middle-aged man with a grumpy temper.


    He was as strong as a giant bear, his eyes were wide open, and he roared at the people in front of him, "who is responsible for the delay of the scholars'' cultivation, you or me?"


    "Please calm your anger when you sacrifice wine to rotten wood."


    The old man''s face turned red. After a long time, he said, "these gentlemen are all noble family children, including several little princes. They are naturally fond of playing. Here I really can''t help it! Besides, the last martial arts teacher who was tossed away is a famous master in the imperial city. Many famous generals are his students, but who can think of Those scholars, they can make a mess! "


    The so-called sacrifice of wine is the honorific name of the person who is in charge of the University.


    "I don''t care, no matter what method I use, I must invite other teachers for me! The course that scholar wants to attend, cannot break a day


    Rotten wood sacrifice wine after leaving this sentence, huff and turn away.


    The old man stayed where he was and his face was white: "I''m going to die for the dead wood offering wine."


    "Master, what happened?"


    Just then, I saw a woman come up and smile.


    "I have seen nine princesses!"


    Seeing the woman, the old man immediately bowed with respect.


    Later, he will be headache, with nine princess said once.


    "Suffering from no martial arts teacher?"


    Nine Princess murmurs, beautiful Mou suddenly becomes bright, then smiles: "I have a person here to recommend, just don''t know if the teacher can please move him..."


    "Please tell me the truth!"


    When I heard this, I was almost in tears.


    It''s the way of heaven!


    "That man was Chu Yun who won the first place of the dragon''s gate Congress some days ago and now is conferred by his father as the bodyguard with a sword from yipinyu. If he wants to, the affairs of martial arts teacher can be solved easily! "


    Nine princess said here, the cheek is a little red.


    Her proposal was somewhat selfish.


    In Taiyuan University, there are many classes.


    Like nine princesses, they come to taicollege every day to have a class and learn science.


    If Chu Yun could come to taicollege as a teacher, he would be able to see him every day.


    "Chu Yun, I''ve heard that the bodyguard with a knife before yipinyu is very famous..."


    The old man hesitated a little: "it''s just that the old man''s official position is not as good as his, so I went to invite him without hesitation. I may not be able to invite him to move."


    "If the master doesn''t try, how can he know?"


    Nine Princess blinked beautiful Mou, finish saying this words, turn around to leave lightly.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    I clenched my fists, with determination in my eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun lived in the mansion, not at ease.


    These days, he has been thinking about how to enter the imperial treasury in a fair way.


    I have no idea what I want to do.


    During this period, Fang Luo came once and still wanted to attract Chu Yun, but Chu Yun didn''t agree.


    In addition, many officials in the imperial city came to visit in person with great gifts.


    Today, Chu Yun is the red man in front of his majesty.


    Before, he was only the Lord of Luofu city and the senior brother of the tour hall. These identities can only make people laugh.


    But now, from yipinyu''s point of view, there are few official posts higher than him in the whole imperial city.


    Those old foxes who are familiar with officialdom can certainly smell the flavor.


    "My Lord, Mr. Li from Taiyuan college, come to see you."


    At this time, a pretty maid hurried to come: "outside the mansion, Li Fu Zi is waiting."


    "Tai college? Mr. Li


    Chu Yun did not care, casually said: "please come in."


    A moment later, I saw an old man with strong body coming in. He was dressed in a long ink shirt and carefully managed. Even his hair and beard were neatly trimmed.


    "I have met Lord Chu."


    Li Fu came up and saluted.


    Chu Yun had some accidents. He quickly reached for Li Fu and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me."


    Tai college, Chu Yun has heard of it.


    It''s a school in the imperial palace. Many young masters and sons of princes will study in it.


    As for teachers, they are the teachers who teach arts and science.


    "Well, it''s a bit troublesome. Please listen to me and finish..."


    Mr. Li wiped the sweat on his head and narrated everything from beginning to end.


    "Please me, to be a martial arts teacher?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, but he immediately responded.


    I just won the first place of the Longmen conference. I''m in a good mood. When I become famous, I will naturally attract some people to come to help me.


    It''s just a matter of teaching in Taiyuan University. I''m really not interested in it.


    It''s just a waste of time!


    "Master, I don''t want to. I really don''t have time."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "in normal times, my time comes to practice. I really don''t have the leisure to teach the scholars..."


    "Alas..."


    Li Fuzi sighed a long time, but his expression was helpless: "if Lord Chu doesn''t want it, it''s just..."


    He''s very tired. It''s a good idea what to do if deadwood and wine worship leave this task to him.


    "Wait."


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of something and asked, "Why are the three martial arts teachers in front of you expelled?"


    "It''s not because a few princes are too difficult to teach."


    Master Li shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    How many princes?


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly moved. Listening to this, there should be many princes studying in Tai college.


    Soon he realized that it was an opportunity.


    How to enter the imperial treasury?


    He must make a great contribution or satisfy his majesty.


    Since there is no clue, it''s better to start with teaching these princes. If you teach them well, maybe your majesty Longyan Dayue will be rewarded?


    Go!


    "Master, I''ve changed my mind. It''s my dream to be able to teach and educate people. I''m willing to be a martial arts teacher of Taiyuan University."


    "Great."


    Li Fu Zi''s dark eyes burst into brilliance, and he couldn''t help laughing: "I I''ll take you to see the toast! "


    Under the leadership of Li Fuzi, Chu Yun came all the way to Taiyuan University and entered the mansion.


    I saw a strong middle-aged man sitting in front of the desk with sharp eyes.


    Seeing Li Fu Zi come in, he frowned and said, "I didn''t ask you to find the martial arts teachers of scholars."


    "I''ve found the rotten wood for offering wine," smiled Li


    Said, he pulled Chu Yun to his body, smiled and said: "this is Chu Yun, the bodyguard with a knife from yipinyu, and also the first place in Longmen assembly some time ago!"


    Smell of rotten wood offering wine, some surprised to stand up.


    His official position is also from the first grade.


    It can be said that he and Chu Yun are at the same level.


    "Lord Chu..."


    Rotten wood offered wine, but I felt a little awkward.


    He was so much older than him, but he still had to use the honorific Name: "have you thought about it? Those scholars are of noble status, and they can neither fight nor scold! It''s very exhausting to teach! The three martial arts teachers in front of me were almost crushed to mental breakdown... "


    In line with the good intention, the rotten wood sacrifice wine first opens the mouth to remind.


    "I''ll take care of all these things."


    Chu Yun is full of confidence. Isn''t it just a group of people who are about his age? How can he toss and turn again.


    Can''t you beat or scold?


    Hey, hey.


    When I arrive, I''ll show you what cruelty is!


    "Good, good!"


    "Now I''m going to announce this news. Lord Chu will have a rest here for a while, and there will be a class in the afternoon."


    The first place in the Longmen conference, let alone the title, is enough.


    Not to mention, Chu Yun showed his means at the Longmen conference, which made millions of practitioners see his terror.


    In addition, he is about the same age as those scholars, and there should be no generation gap in communication.


    After the announcement of deadwood sacrifice, all the scholars of taicollege heard that a new martial arts teacher came.


    In the afternoon.


    There are dozens of scholars standing in the martial arts arena of Taiyuan University. They are scattered and lack of interest.


    "Well, you said, we managed to get rid of the old man, and another one came so soon?"


    "What are you afraid of? Come and drive away."


    "Hey, who is he? He can''t last for three days."


    Many scholars are talking and laughing.


    Obviously, none of them paid attention to the new teacher.


    Due to the fact that the identity of Chu Yun has not been announced, it is not clear to these scholars. Their martial arts teacher is Chu Yun who won the first prize in the Longmen assembly some days ago!

 Chapter 1003 xiamawei

    Many scholars, standing in the hot sun, waited for about half an hour, but still did not wait for the new martial arts teacher.


    Among them, there were several dignified scholars who could not help but want to get angry.


    The status of rotten wood offering wine in Taiyuan University is not low, second only to the big offering wine.


    On earth, that''s the level of vice president.


    Although these scholars are domineering, they still dare not make mistakes in front of rotten wood and wine offerings.


    "What do you mean, the new martial arts teacher is too big?"


    "Let''s all wait here. I don''t understand."


    "Well, I hope this martial arts teacher doesn''t let me find a chance, or I have to deal with him!"


    Many scholars gathered together to whisper.


    Among them, there are obviously people with good status and no worries about speaking.


    To be able to enter Taiyuan University, all of them are Tianjiao of Tianjiao. They must not only be dignified, but also gifted.


    In short, identity and talent are indispensable.


    A tall young man came out and looked at the rotten wood and offered wine. He said with a smile, "I heard that you invited this martial arts teacher personally?"


    "Not bad."


    Deadwood nodded his head, then grinned, "you little bunnies, don''t you make a lot of noise in normal times, this time you can find someone to treat you."


    "Is it?"


    Many scholars looked at each other with a smile.


    Last martial arts teacher, he was a big one. He was the famous general instructor of one million forbidden forces in the Imperial City, Zhao Chong.


    Since Zhao Chong''s hands, he has brought out many generals and generals. His prestige is unique among the leaders in the imperial city.


    However, even if Zhao Chong ''s resume is so brilliant, in the end, he is not forced to flee?


    Can this new martial arts teacher be stronger than Zhao Chong?


    In the hearts of many scholars, they all have the mentality of watching the bustle. Even some scholars have made a private bet to see how long the new martial arts teacher can last.


    "Master of wine worship, when the new teacher comes, would you mind if we try him?"


    A woman, sweet smile way.


    The so-called try him, to put it bluntly, is xiamawei.


    "Yes, although we all believe in rotten wood and wine worship, who knows if the new martial arts teacher is making up for the number?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try him."


    "Yes, if we can''t even compete, then what is his qualification to be a martial arts teacher?"


    The woman''s words immediately aroused the response of many scholars. They laughed and were all lawless.


    Unexpectedly, deadwood wine offering smiled and nodded: "you can try it at will, I promise not to interfere!"


    "Is it?"


    When many scholars heard it, their eyes could not help twinkling.


    In the past, when they played tricks on their teachers, they were always severely criticized for their rotten wood and wine offerings.


    This time, however, he was very calm and did not worry at all.


    This makes many scholars have doubts in their hearts. It''s hard not to be the martial arts teacher who came here. Is he really strong?


    Of course, this state of mind, only lasted for a while, then disappeared.


    What can we do if we are strong enough? Even Zhao Chong, the general coach of the one million forbidden army, has been driven away, and he is still one of them?


    Just kidding.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Chu, those scholars are of noble birth and are in a period of rebellion. They may be disrespectful to you. Please wait for Lord Chu. "


    On the way here, Mr. Li has been following Chu Yun and introducing him respectfully.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, waved his hand and said, "teacher, just rest assured. I can handle this little thing."


    "Little things..."


    Mr. Li has some silly eyes. Even Zhao Chong, the leader of the one million forbidden army, has been completely disheartened. Can it be a small thing?


    Zhao Chong has the strength of the great emperor of nirvana. He can definitely suppress the heroes in the battle force.


    Unfortunately, those scholars have astonishing backgrounds. It''s only the great emperor in Nirvana. Who doesn''t have many?


    Poor Zhao Chong. He can''t fight or scold. After he is cured, he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    In the end, I couldn''t support it. I''ll never come again because of my health.


    In front of this Chu cloud, although it is the first place in the Longmen conference and one of the strongest Tianjiao in the holy kingdom of yaochi, can he really teach this group of scholars well?


    Mr. Li is skeptical.


    "Lord Chu, I have to remind you that those scholars are arrogant. If you don''t go up and show your hands, they won''t be convinced."


    Li Fuzi knew the characters of those scholars, so he reminded Chu Yun in advance.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    The college in front of us is very imposing.


    When I went in, I found that it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The first thing you feel when you really enter Taiji college is that there are countless schools. There are several big parts in the martial arts arena alone, ten thousand meters square.


    Although there are not so many real scholars coming to school, they still show the royal style everywhere, making people feel the most real vastness.


    "Lord Chu, come with me."


    Li Fuzi takes Chu Yun to the martial arts arena ahead.


    "He As expected. "


    Not far from a school, I saw nine princesses standing there, beautiful eyes fixed on Chu Yun.


    Her heart, very sweet.


    At that time, I only proposed, but I didn''t expect that Chu Yun would come.


    In this way, I can see her every day.


    "Why, what are you looking at?"


    In front of the nine princesses stood several women, each of whom had a superb appearance and a noble atmosphere.


    Seeing the nine princesses staring at the distance, several women looked along her line of sight, then gently covered their mouth: "it''s Chu Yun, Chu adult, what is he doing in Taiyuan University?"


    "Cluck, I know. It must be the nine princesses who have a lot of power. They have invited Lord Chu."


    Some women immediately smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s with me It doesn''t matter... "


    Nine princesses pretty face slightly red, but this words say really have no gas.


    Nothing to do with her?


    It doesn''t matter how!


    If it wasn''t for her proposal, how could Li have thought of inviting Chu Yun?


    "It doesn''t matter. You look red."


    "Shame."


    "As expected, it''s a young girl with spring in her arms."


    The other women giggled and made a scene.


    Before coming to the martial arts arena, Master Li pointed to it and said, "Lord Chu, they should have been waiting in it for a long time. You''d better go in quickly."


    Chu Yun felt his chin thoughtfully: "did you say just now that you should show your hands first?"


    "Yes."


    Master Li nodded, and his eyes were puzzled. He did not understand what Chu Yun wanted to do.


    "Well, in that case..."


    After Chu Yun thought for a while, he suddenly showed a smile: "three thousand, it''s time to roll out."


    "Ow!"


    In front of the void, there was a crack. I saw a real powerful dragon suddenly emerge from the crack and roar in the void. The power of the dragon was mighty and shook the sky.


    "You remember me. I''ve been suffocating all these years."


    Three thousand some dissatisfaction, he has been staying in the cloud, Chu cloud in the ordinary days and not allowed him to appear.


    In the past, it was because of identity, and it had to be low-key.


    But now, it''s different.


    I''m the bodyguard with a knife from yipinyu. Your majesty sealed it by himself. If you want to be high-profile, you can be high-profile.


    "Cut the crap and take me in first."


    Chu Yun jumped up and stepped on the top of his head. His eyes were full of light.


    True dragon, no matter in Taiqian or Tianting, is a rare top beast.


    How many giants have never been able to have a real dragon as a mount.


    Today, however, Chu Yun did.


    "Ow."


    There was a roar from three thousand people, their bodies were flying in the clouds, and they rushed into the martial arts arena with Chu Yun.


    The body rolls, the clouds rise, sending out the incredible dragon power, twisting the surrounding void.


    3000 in the cloud world, he has never stopped cultivating, so now he is also the peak of the nature environment, and his strength is very terrible.


    Mr. Li stood in the same place, gaping at the scene with his own eyes.


    After a while, he murmured: "really I can play... "


    "Why is there a roar of dragons?"


    "Are you sure it''s Dragon roar?"


    "Sure, my father took me to see the Dragon..."


    After hearing the roar, many scholars raised their heads and looked around.


    In this imperial city, how can there be a roar of dragons? Is it the real dragon that your majesty keeps?


    Looking at the whole kingdom of yaochi, your majesty has the ability to raise real dragon!


    Next second, I saw a long snake like figure floating in the sky.


    The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eye is like a rabbit, the ear is like a cow, the neck is like a snake, the scale is like a carp, and the dragon''s claw is like an eagle. The dragon''s power radiates in the air, which makes people hard to see directly.


    It''s not a real dragon. What is it?


    "Hiss, real dragon!"


    "I didn''t expect that we were lucky enough to see the real dragon!"


    "This is the real dragon that your majesty keeps. It''s so powerful."


    These scholars are also highly discerning people, but they can''t help but draw cold air after seeing the real dragon.


    Rao is their dignified status. Rao is their deep background. They seldom see real dragons in normal times, let alone such a close look.


    The emperor is known as the true Dragon Emperor. The true dragon, to a large extent, is a symbol of imperial power.


    "Ow!"


    Three thousand in the air after circling, unexpectedly toward the bottom.


    "Here it is."


    "Come here."


    The scholars were all surprised, some unbelievable.


    There are also some people who are all excited and shivering.


    True dragon.


    This is a real dragon!


    "Brush."


    Three thousand hovered in the middle of the sky, with their heads held high and their chests held high, their bodies floating, covered by clouds and mist, majestic.


    He could feel the awe of these people, and could not help but feel more satisfied.


    Those scholars'' eyes were almost straight, and they only wished they could touch their hands with a few meters long.


    Even the dead wood offering was a little surprised. I couldn''t understand what happened.


    The next moment, I saw the Dragon bow, in his head, standing a smiling young man.


    The young man has a handsome face, a golden armour and an extraordinary bearing.


    There is a gold ribbon around the waist, and a token is hung on it.


    "I heard that you want to give me a xiamawei?"


    The young man gently raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1004 convinced oral

    Although the sound is very light, it is like a heavy hammer, hitting many scholars'' chest severely, such as being struck by lightning.


    For a moment, all the scholars were white faced, and they realized that the young man in front of them was the new martial arts teacher.


    Who can think, who can think!


    The way he appeared on the stage was so shocking.


    What a dragon to ride!


    "Wait, I''m familiar with..."


    A scholar frowned and looked at Chu Yun. After a long time, he couldn''t help crying out: "he He is Chu Yun, the first in the Longmen assembly. He was just named Chu Yun by his majesty as the bodyguard with a sword in front of yipinyu! "


    As the scholar recognized Chu Yun''s identity, others gasped.


    What a joke! I invited Chu Yun here.


    Chu Yun is the most famous existence in the Imperial City in recent years.


    When he won the first prize of Longmen conference, almost everyone witnessed the scene in the light curtain.


    Kill Hua Feilong, Hua Feihu and Xu Buwei all the way, and beat Fang Luo, the 17th prince, in the final.


    Since then, Chu Yun''s fame has spread throughout the holy land of yaochi.


    Later, when he entered the Imperial City, he was granted the title of bodyguard with sword from yipinyu. His fame was even greater.


    Many officials went to visit Chu Yun''s mansion in person to try to make a good relationship with him.


    At this age, you can be so valued by your majesty. You have a clear idea of the way ahead.


    After calming down, these scholars were as pale as paper and could not express their bitterness.


    Before, he talked loudly that he wanted to test the strength of the new martial arts teacher.


    Now it seems that there is no need to try.


    Some days ago, they just won the first prize of the Longmen conference, but they still have to try with him unwittingly. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    The previous outspoken, hot face, would like to smoke their big mouth.


    Especially the woman, whose cheeks are red, wants to find a seam to drill in.


    "Later, he will be your martial arts teacher, in charge of teaching you close combat."


    At this time, the rotten wood wine offering stood up and said in a voice: "you must follow the arrangement of the Master Chu in the future; of course, you can also try to use the means to him. As for the result, this wine offering is not responsible for..."


    The gentlemen all bowed their heads, and there was no sign of it.


    Although among them, there are not lack of family children, but also several princes.


    But as long as they have witnessed the battle of Chu Yun, there will never be any resistance in their hearts.


    Without him, I''m convinced.


    Just because they are convinced, they will respect Chu yunxinsheng.


    In addition, the way to enter the arena by riding the real dragon is so shocking that they haven''t been relieved.


    "I''ll be your martial arts teacher. Anyone who is not convinced can stand up now."


    Chu Yun stood on the top of his head, carrying his hands on his back, and glanced at the whole audience: "now you stand out to express your dissatisfaction, I respect you three points, and it won''t be difficult for you. But if you don''t come out today and do some small moves after I open the class, I''m sorry, even if you are your royal highness, even if you are of noble status, I will be punished! "


    This is a firm statement.


    Many scholars, hearing the words, all bowed their heads and did not answer.


    These people, all in their early twenties, are in a period of rebellion and have their own pride.


    Although Chu Yun is very strong, he seems to be too weak to admit defeat.


    "Deaf?"


    Chuyun suddenly burst out, and the sky cracked. Several lightning bolts came out of the cracks and roared in the void.


    The waves vibrated and the sound waves spread all over the college.


    Some of them were all soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "Yes."


    A gentleman clenched his teeth and replied.


    This means that he has completely softened Chu Yun.


    "Yes."


    "Make sure you follow the rules."


    "We have no objection."


    Dozens of scholars, you said a word and I said a word, all expressed respect for Chu Yun.


    "Well, since you have no objection, please don''t let me catch you doing tricks behind your back. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    After saying this, Chu Yun jumped down from the top of his head and stood in front of many scholars, his eyes sharp as electricity.


    Many scholars raised their heads and lowered their heads before they could see Chu Yun.


    This sense of oppression has never been felt by Zhao Chong, the general coach of the million forbidden army.


    "Today, I don''t want to talk to you too much. What virtue do you have?"


    Chu Yun''s fierce eyes swept over many scholars.


    I saw that their clothes were not uniform, they wore gold and silver, and they wore royal robes to strengthen themselves. Where did they come to practice?


    "Now, get back to me. Tomorrow morning, everyone will wear a training suit! "


    Chu Yun left the sentence and turned away.


    Only saw that real dragon''s ass bumping and following behind him, just like a obedient little snake.


    This scene, once again shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Deadwood offered wine with a bright smile. He found that Li was really looking for the right person.


    Ask Chu Yun to be a martial arts teacher for these scholars. Why didn''t he think of it?


    With the identity of Chu Yun and the strength of Chu Yun, who among these scholars dare to have a little psychology of overstepping?


    Moreover, in the final of Longmen conference, Chu Yun defeated Fang Luo, the 17th prince.


    Even if some of these princes witnessed the defeat of elder brother 17, they would never make a mistake in front of Chu Yun.


    Until then, Mr. Li came in from the outside. He looked at the distance tremblingly, his lips trembling: "really True dragon, it''s true Dragon... "


    Deadwood was in a great mood to offer wine. He put his arm around the shoulder of Li Fu Zi and said with a smile, "master, this is your great achievement!"


    "Light Light! "


    Mr. Li has no accomplishments. He was so cuddled with rotten wood and wine offering that he almost broke his bones.


    He grinned with pain, and it took a lot of effort to get out of his arm.


    Rotten wood toasting touched his chin with a brilliant smile.


    As one of the toasts in taicollege, he was worried about the group of scholars.


    Now, the emergence of Chu Yun has solved all these difficulties.


    "Ten Shibage, I''m a little afraid. "


    The woman was wronged and sobbed for several times, almost crying out: "I I said I would give him a hand. He He won''t hate me, will he? Later, he will be our martial arts teacher. If he hates me, I will never have good fruit to eat! "


    This woman is not old. Even if she rebelled before, her psychology is very fragile.


    Now when she meets Chu Yun, all her pride is broken down.


    "Twenty younger sister, Lord Chu has the capacity of accommodating people. I don''t think he will care about us."


    The young man, who was called starling, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was afraid in his eyes.


    You know, they have many sisters who are crazy about Chu Yun.


    Especially sister nine.


    As for this young man, it is the local ambition of the eighteenth prince.


    That woman is Fang Yuying, the twenty princess.


    The two of them are the "core" of this group of scholars. The other scholars are obedient to them.


    Not only the two of them, but also the other scholars felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although they are all Tianjiao, Chu Yun is a mountain that they can''t climb and can only look up to.


    "Master of wine worship!"


    It seems that the local chronicles suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned around, took the arm of the dead wood and said, "since the master of Chu is invited by the master of wine worship, please hide the master of wine worship in front of the master of Chu and make him eliminate the bad impression on us!"


    "Right, right, we will try our best to cultivate in the future, and we will never let the wine worshipers worry more."


    Fang Yuying blinked her eyes pitifully.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Rotten wood offering wine only feels refreshed, and the bottom of my heart is very happy.


    In the past, this group of scholars were "great masters". They should coax them to practice.


    You can''t fight, you can''t scold, and you have to watch out for their little moves.


    Don''t mention how kind.


    But now, the rotten wood offering wine can''t help but look up to the sky and laugh, it''s really out of a bad breath!


    "Don''t worry, he will treat everyone equally. As long as you practice hard in the future, he will never be prejudiced against you."


    After leaving this sentence behind, deadwood made a proud smile to the people around him, and his eyes flashed with pride. He looked like a successful general in the return of a class teacher.


    He felt more and more that this decision was really brilliant!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Chu is really powerful. Those scholars are usually domineering and arrogant. No one is used to them. I didn''t expect that as soon as Lord Chu made a move, they would completely stop fighting. It''s a big blow for me! "


    Rotten wood offering wine gathered in front of Chu Yun, hehe smiled.


    He is also a great emperor of Nirvana level. Compared with him, Chu Yun is far inferior.


    But it doesn''t affect their status.


    Both of them are from the first grade official positions, and they are completely equal in their position in the palace.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "as long as you grasp their mentality and understand their needs, there will be no problem."


    "By the way, I''m here to tell Lord Chu something..."


    After pondering for a while, deadwood opened his mouth and said: "the school where these scholars are located is the North Hall. They are the most advanced school in Taiji University. They have been fighting for many times without any success. Of course, it may have something to do with their failure to work, but it has attracted many people''s dissatisfaction. Even his majesty has asked for it several times in person, so I am under great pressure... "


    The rotten wood offered wine and rubbed his hands. He he said with a smile, "now that the Lord Chu is here, the burden may be on you. There are still three months to go before the next fight. If the North Hall is still at the bottom, it will be bad luck not only for Lord Chu, but also for me! "


    "Three months, enough."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, confident in his words.

 Chapter 1005 time in March, striving for the first place

    Seeing that Chu Yun was so confident, he felt a sudden joy in his heart.


    For three months, it''s not long, it''s not short.


    For ordinary martial arts teachers, it is impossible for them to be reborn within three months.


    But Chu Yun is very indifferent. If he didn''t really think he could do it, would his tone be so firm?


    If Chu Yun was able to lead Beitang against other schools, his heart disease would be eliminated, and he would not have to worry about it any more.


    "If Lord Chu can do it, I will report it to his majesty and let him reward you very much!"


    Rotten wood sacrifice rubbing hands, excited feeling can not help.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and then he nodded a little: "I''m just idle and bored. I''m going to find something to do. As a minister, I have to take the initiative to share his Majesty''s worries..."


    "Lord Chu is so gracious, I really admire it!"


    "Since all the things to be explained have already been explained, then I will not bother Lord Chu any more."


    Looking at the back of the dead wood offering wine, Chu Yun began to calculate in his heart.


    Only three months, how can I make them all stronger?


    This is not an easy thing.


    But Chu Yun never doubted his ability.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chu Yun came to the martial arts arena early.


    Those scholars have all gathered here. Everyone is dressed in black practice clothes, which is very neat and unified.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Yun, all the scholars stood still, their eyes twinkling with excitement. Qi Qi shouted, "I have seen the teacher!"


    "Not bad."


    There is a flash of praise in Chu Yun''s eyes. Although these scholars are arrogant and domineering in ordinary times, they are quite easy to discipline if they really obey you.


    It''s early morning, standing on the edge of the martial arts arena, holding his shoulder and watching.


    After seeing Chu Yun, deadwood offered a toast with a smile and said, "don''t worry about me, you are busy with your work.".


    Chu Yun took back his eyes, looked at many scholars in front of him, and said quietly, "I heard that your close combat is the most basic existence among several schools. He has never won a victory in several successive martial arts meetings?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many students all bowed their heads in shame.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun is right.


    Beitang''s scholars have very high status and terrible talent, but they just don''t study hard.


    There is absolutely no mediocrity who can enter taicollege.


    And these scholars are the best among them.


    "Who will tell me why you are always at the bottom?"


    Chu Yun asked lightly.


    "Teacher, it''s because we didn''t work hard!"


    The eighteenth prince, Fang Zhi, stood up with a stubborn look on his face.


    Obviously, no matter who you are, you are not willing to admit that you are inferior at this time.


    "Not working hard?"


    Chu Yun was not surprised. He still said with a faint smile, "if you start to work hard now, you can take the first place in the close fight of Taixue University in three months?"


    As soon as this statement is made, all scholars are silent.


    In three months, from the bottom to the first, it is basically impossible.


    No matter how confident they are, they can only be silent now.


    "Can it be done?"


    Chuyun sneers, aggravating his voice, as if questioning.


    All scholars, with shame on their faces.


    If it was someone else''s question, they could not help contradicting.


    In their status, who dares to say they can''t?


    But now standing in front of them, not others, but Chu Yun.


    For Chu Yun, they are convinced and can''t produce any resistance.


    "Now, do you know how much you''ve been left behind by others?"


    Chu Yun takes back his eyes and blinks: "but now I tell you, it''s not too late to work hard at the moment!"


    "The best time to plant a tree is ten years ago, followed by now."


    "What?"


    After listening, many students are excited.


    There are only three months left. Chu Yun said it''s not too late!


    That means, is it totally in time?


    "Teacher, do you mean we can catch up with them?"


    Twenty Princess Fang Yuying''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of surprise, some incredible.


    Over the years, they have a clear idea of how much progress has been made.


    Now Chu Yun says that it only takes three months to change all this.


    "In three months, we can go from the bottom to the front..."


    The hearts of many scholars were agitated and their faces were ruddy, as if they were dreaming.


    "Even if it''s only the second from the bottom, it means progress!"


    Local chronicles clenched their fists, as if to see the future again.


    Always ranked at the bottom of the position, so that their hearts are also very uncomfortable, they want to change all this, but the rebellious psychology is always at fault.


    "Next to last?"


    Chu Yun sniffed and sneered, "how many of the whole Taiyuan college participated in the martial arts club?"


    "Back to the teacher, more than twenty halls."


    Local aspirations are respectful.


    "Twenty churches, the second from the bottom, you are satisfied? No ambition! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were burning, and he said one by one: "I say it''s too late, which means that in these three months, you still have a chance to be the first! The first in more than 20 halls! "


    "First?"


    All the scholars are completely stupid as if they were cut down by thunder.


    What they didn''t expect was that what Chu Yun said could catch up with him and win the first prize directly!


    Even the deadwood sacrifice wine, which was just drunk in the distance, almost spouted out.


    From bottom to top?


    This is simply impossible.


    "But..."


    Some scholars are very hesitant, he instinctively wants to refute, but at the thought of Chu Yun''s status, they shut up.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "as long as you listen to my words and deeds during this period, I promise you will take the first place in the fight meeting three months later!"


    These words are full of words.


    All the scholars could not help swallowing saliva, and their eyes were full of yearning.


    Although they are at the bottom, they all have a heart that is unwilling to give up because of their identity.


    If it is possible to climb up, why not seize the opportunity?


    "Teacher, are you serious?"


    The local chronicles are so excited that they can''t help themselves. They take several deep breaths in succession to calm down again.


    "Absolutely."


    Chu Yun took back his eyes, and then said, "everyone, run around the martial arts arena for me first. You are not allowed to use any aura. Run for a hundred times first."


    "Good!"


    The local chronicles said nothing, their eyes were firm, and they rushed around the arena.


    When other scholars saw this, although they were puzzled, they did the same.


    Chu Yun stood in place, thinking.


    Previously, he heard from the dead wood sacrifice that the so-called close fight was not to let them fight with their bodies, but simply to fight with their bodies and strive for superiority.


    It mainly tests the strength of the scholars and their close combat skills.


    Those who are strong in training will not participate in it.


    They are very strong. Few of them are rivals.


    That is to say, all the people who participate in the martial arts club do not have a strong body builder.


    As a result, the gap between the strong and the weak is not as big as we think.


    That''s why Chu Yun is confident that they will be reborn in three months.


    In terms of fighting and seizing skills, Chu Yun did not aim at anyone by using his strength and 42 thousand jin!


    As long as this part of the things in my mind is passed on to these scholars, and their physique and strength are improved accordingly, it''s almost enough.


    In any case, their opponent is not a strong athlete.


    We are almost at a low level. Who is afraid of whom?


    The martial arts arena is very large, at least ten thousand meters down the circle.


    A hundred laps is a million meters!


    Even if these scholars are of high level and don''t need Reiki, it''s hard to stick to it.


    Half a day passed quietly.


    Chu Yun raised his head again and almost had a set of teaching process in his heart.


    In the last world on earth, as the most elite special forces, he also trained many warlords.


    For example, the codes wolf teeth, cheetah, flying tiger and so on are mostly from his door.


    He has a quick system of grappling and fighting, which can transform ordinary people in a short month. It''s nothing less than a dozen to ten!


    Now, three months is enough.


    Millions of meters down, these scholars are almost tired and paralyzed there, only the gas in and out.


    During this period, they almost couldn''t hold on to it many times. Finally, with that strong belief, they broke through the physical limit many times and ran down completely in one day.


    "You all don''t have to go back to practice."


    Chu Yun looked up at many scholars, without any pity in his eyes.


    When the scholars heard the words, their expressions suddenly changed.


    One day down, ran a million meters, the body is about to collapse.


    At this time, we are not allowed to go back. Do we have to continue training?


    "Stand up for me!"


    Chu Yun burst out like thunder.


    All the scholars, reflexively, stood up.


    "What I''m going to teach you next is all in this set of body methods. I''ll take good care of it!"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and clenched his fists. He heard only the sound of storm and thunder.


    Without using any strength, just clenching your fist, you will have such a momentum. It''s really horrible.


    Those scholars knew the horror of Chu Yun''s body and soul. After hearing the words, they immediately concentrated and closed their eyes and stared at his movements.


    Teacher, we need to pass on some real skills.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand and hit it. He was as elegant as a dragon. Then he moved his body from side to side, and his means changed a lot.


    Grasp, chop, chop, stab, strike


    A pictograph, a hawk, boxing changes.


    All kinds of skills are not unfamiliar at all. They are easy to pick up.


    This is the set of close combat and capture techniques created by Chu Yun, which will also be used in their own battles.


    Foot everywhere, like a dragon like a tiger.


    The breath is long.

 Chapter 1006 changes of scholars

    In the following time, Chu Yun lived directly in Taiyuan University. He instructed these scholars all day and slept on the ground at night.


    These scholars are rich in clothes and food, especially those women. They need to bathe with manna or fresh milk three times a day.


    Although Chu Yun did not restrict the freedom of these scholars, they all stayed spontaneously, even at night.


    This is the power of example.


    Even the teacher didn''t leave. Can they leave?


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In this month, Chu Yun improved their physical strength and taught them the method of close combat.


    They have a poor foundation in fighting. They have to go all out every day to surpass the other students in just three months.


    Sure enough, in Chu Yun''s words and deeds, the effect is very significant.


    These scholars, from the original thin, bamboo pole like, to the present strong physique, began to have smooth muscle lines, changes are not small.


    So far, only one month has passed.


    At the beginning, he came to check the progress every day. After he got there, he didn''t even leave. Like Chu Yun and many scholars, he would lie on the ground and sleep with his clothes every night.


    "Lord Chu, I really admire you. In one month, I''ll let them improve so much."


    Standing on the edge of the martial arts arena, rotten wood offering wine is full of admiration.


    At the beginning of next March, Chu Yun had some doubts in his heart, but now they are completely dispelled.


    The progress of these scholars can be seen every day.


    "Xiaozhi, Yinger, you haven''t been back to see your mother for a long time..."


    I saw a noble concubine coming from the martial arts arena. She was dressed in silk and satin, her hair was tied up, and a hairpin inlaid with jewels was inserted.


    "Princess."


    Fangzhi and fangyuying saw each other and hurriedly walked forward with tired body.


    This concubine is Fang Zhi and Fang Yuying''s mother, Her Majesty''s concubine, concubine Tong.


    Concubine Tong looked at the embarrassed appearance of a son and a daughter. She couldn''t bear to see a flash in her beautiful eyes. Seeing concubine Tong reaching for their hands, she was very distressed and said, "it''s just practicing martial arts. Why does it look like this?"


    Fang Zhi''s handsome face is full of sweat. His body is bruised and bruised.


    Fang Yuying is also like this. Her hair is a little scattered, and her clothes are full of mud. Which is her original temperament?


    "Not only us, but all of us, my mother."


    Fang Yuying gathered her hair in front of her forehead, a little shy.


    She used to love beauty very much. She had a little stain on her body, so she needed to bathe.


    As for the clothes, we need to change two sets a day, and they must come from yunfangju.


    Concubine Tong turned to look, sure enough, only to see a group of people lying on the huge martial arts arena, each panting, tired even the strength to talk.


    They are soaked with sweat. The loose training clothes are tightly attached to them. I think it''s hard for them.


    "Isn''t this the youngest son of general Tiance''s FengChen family?"


    Princess Tong was a little surprised to know that general FengChen of Tiance had a distinguished position in the court. His little son fengyanzhe was very familiar with many princesses, and was also a small overlord in the imperial city.


    Wind and dust are people of martial arts. They usually act in a vigorous manner and say nothing.


    As for Feng Yanzhe, he didn''t seem to inherit his father''s gene of good martial arts.


    Although Feng Yanzhe''s face is handsome, his temperament tends to be more feminine. He likes to dress up and often looks for perfume to pounce on him.


    But now, I see feng Yanzhe lying on the ground in a "big" shape with his upper body bare, breathing heavily.


    Originally thin body, now become some strong, muscle line is very rigid.


    As for the white skin like snow, it has become bronze and masculine under the sun all day long.


    "This is The money of the master? "


    Princess Tong turns her head again and finds a girl with a shawl lying on the ground, almost paralyzed.


    As we all know, shangshujia''s Qianjin favorite dress, rouge and gouache never leave.


    But now, she is sweating, and she is too lazy to tie her hair.


    It''s a big difference from the past.


    Princess Tong then looked down, and the more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    Kong Lingqi, the grandson of the prime minister, Huo Yunan, the little young master of Huofu, and Princess Biao Yu, the little daughter of Prince Rui


    There are many more in the back.


    In the Imperial City, they are all the sons of noble families. They are usually arrogant, rebellious, and belong to the dandies.


    But now, they are all panting on the ground, not even the strength to open their eyes.


    You know, they usually care about the image most!


    What kind of person is the teacher, who can make them convinced?


    So that they can work hard, sleep on the ground and not go home for a month?


    Tong Fei thought like this, and looked at Chu Yun.


    Chuyun smiled and said, "I have met Princess Tong."


    "I''ve heard that you, Chu Yun, are the first in the Longmen assembly. Some days ago, your majesty appointed you as the bodyguard with a sword in front of yipinyu."


    Tong Fei''s beautiful eyes fell on Chu Yun and she was surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    Is this the boy who has disobeyed his Majesty''s will for many times, and even his Majesty''s marriage has been refused?


    He can defeat Fang Luo and win the first place of Longmen conference. He should have some skills.


    Otherwise, why should so many rebellious family members subdue him?


    The last martial arts teacher seems to be Zhao Chong, the head of the million forbidden army, who has the realm of nirvana.


    But in the end, no or left in a gray way?


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Chu Yun lowers his head.


    "Concubine, we will continue to practice. If you have nothing else to do, go back first."


    Fang Yuying reaches for Tong Fei''s arm, as if she were coquettish.


    Tongfei some cry and smile, put out a finger point Fang Yuying''s forehead, laugh and scold: "how long does the mother Princess just come, you actually drive people?"


    "My sister and I will come to see you later, but only if we can get good results at the martial arts meeting two months later. Otherwise, we really have no face to see people! "


    The expression of local chronicles is sincere.


    The next martial arts conference is the driving force for all of them to work hard.


    If there is some doubt about Chu Yun''s words at first, then this month is a process of continuous verification.


    All of them found that their bodies had changed quietly. Although they were no match for those who were strong in physical training, they were able to compete with ordinary monsters without falling into the wind.


    Especially in fighting, the progress is more obvious.


    Chu Yun specially called some imperial city bodyguards who had been specially trained. Without using their aura, they fought close to each other, but they were not the opponents of these scholars.


    It can be seen that the promotion is rapid.


    Now everyone is looking forward to the fight in two months.


    "It''s late, madam. You''d better go back soon."


    With Fang Yuying, Fang Zhi "sent" Tong Fei out.


    Chu Yun looks up at the sky. The sun is going to set. According to the normal time, it''s the time for Taiyuan to finish school.


    However, these scholars still have no intention of leaving.


    So it has been a month.


    On the edge of the arena, many scholars gathered to see the bustling scene. They all came from other schools and were very interested in the cultivation of the North Hall.


    "I haven''t had a rest for a month. Can I bear it?"


    "I heard they haven''t changed in a month."


    "It stinks."


    "What''s good-looking? Isn''t it stupid bird that tries harder?"


    The other students gathered together to discuss this, and they didn''t care about it at all.


    Nine Princess stands in the crowd, the beautiful Mou always falls on Chu cloud, has not moved for a moment.


    If she wants to keep a low profile, just watch in silence.


    No matter where the appearance is, it is the focus of attention.


    "Shh, look, isn''t this the ninth princess?"


    "Yes, it''s the ninth princess. I remember that her Majesty gave her marriage that day and asked Chu Yun to choose at will. There are nine princesses in the list."


    "Stop it, my eyes are red."


    "God, if I could have this blessing, I would have lived a hundred years less."


    Some family members gathered together and looked at Chu Yun with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Nine princesses since childhood has shown extraordinary talent, of course, not in the cultivation, but strategical command ability.


    It can be said that the nine princesses are highly talented, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and gentle like water, which is the best choice to marry.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun is blind!


    With his Majesty''s gift of marriage, he could have been the son-in-law step by step. Unfortunately, he refused such a good opportunity.


    This kid didn''t get killed. He''s all out of luck!


    If it had not been for Fang Luobao to contradict his majesty and disobey the imperial edict, he would have fallen to the ground!


    Chu Yun only felt a bunch of eyes cast from the crowd, but could not help looking down.


    Two people, four eyes are opposite.


    "She?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He was deeply impressed by the nine princesses. When his majesty married him, the young girl with elegant appearance and gentle water left a deep impression on him.


    Although those princesses are all Fairies in the world, only these nine princesses are better.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, nine princess''s pretty face was slightly red, but she still showed her royal demeanor generously and nodded slightly, which was in response to Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Chu did not know that it was the nine Princesses'' idea that he could be a teacher in Taiyuan University.


    "Enough rest, continue to get up and practice."


    Chu Yun takes back his eyes and says lightly.


    Many scholars did not complain, and did not accidentally climb up from the ground.


    In the past month, they have been used to the high-intensity training of Chu Yun.


    At the beginning, it can be said that every moment is torture!


    Fortunately, after the whole body and mind are immersed, the body will send feedback in time.


    Every little bit of progress is the driving force for them to continue to struggle.


    It''s two months before the fight.


    All the scholars have the same goal -


    champion!

 Chapter 1007 dragon cup

    Chu Yun''s training can be said to be very painful. Every day, he has to overdraw all the energy of these scholars.


    Therefore, these scholars in the North Hall, no matter what day, were panting and almost collapsing.


    But this scene, by other school to see in the eye, unexpectedly became a kind of laughingstock.


    There are often other students coming to watch the North Hall training.


    "Do you think they can improve melee fighting by doing these strange moves all day?"


    "Yes, it''s strange."


    "It''s said that Chu Yunjing, the bodyguard with a knife in front of yipinyu, is unparalleled, but now it seems that it''s quite unexpected."


    "If you can play, you don''t have to teach. You have to distinguish that."


    In the daytime, many scholars came to the North Hall to comment while watching.


    Chu Yun deliberately asked these scholars of Beitang not to reveal what they had learned in the daytime.


    So they just do all kinds of actions during the day, until the night, they are really close fight.


    Fight in pairs.


    When the war is fierce, it will become group war, scuffle and disorderly war.


    No one is allowed to release the spirit, fight only by the body and soul. The purpose is to fully apply what we learned in ordinary times to the actual combat, and form a kind of inertia almost like conditioned reflection.


    Only a real fighter can have this inertia.


    When a fight master fights, he doesn''t need to wait for the opponent''s hand to deal with it at all. He just needs to observe the breath circulation, muscle changes and eye blinking of the opponent We will be able to know the next move of the other party in advance, so as to deal with it.


    In three months, it is almost impossible to become a strong exerciser.


    In three months, if they only become the strong fighters, it is not difficult for them who have Chu Yun''s advice.


    The purpose of Chu Yun is just like this.


    The sun is setting and the night is falling.


    Those who watched the activity went back bored.


    Many scholars, who had collapsed on the ground, suddenly opened their eyes and burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    That feeling, like a group of the original listless night owls, in the moment of the night, suddenly came to the spirit.


    "All right, get up and fight."


    Chu Yun sat at the edge of the martial arts arena and glanced at many scholars. Where they were really tired, they just pretended to show others.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been holding it for a day, and my body will explode."


    The first local chronicle jumped up. He moved his muscles and bones. His eyes glistened: "Feng Yanzhe, come here. Yesterday he didn''t win. Today he continues."


    Feng Yanzhe snorted coldly and stood up: "come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    His voice and tone, some Yin and soft, is commonly known as nianpao.


    After all, it''s a habit for many years, which can''t be changed for a while.


    When they came to the corner of the martial arts arena, their fighting spirit burst out and they collided with each other without any sign.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The moves vary from fist to foot.


    The means of close combat between the two men is the strongest among many scholars.


    But the two of them haven''t won or lost, so they fight secretly in their hearts and want to score higher.


    As for the other scholars, they did not need Chu Yun''s urging at all. They had spontaneously formed groups and fought in pairs.


    They have already used the fighting methods taught by Chu Yun to perfection.


    After all, these scholars are the most gifted group in taicollege. They are just too lazy in daily life, so they fall down a lot in the fight.


    Of course, it''s just about fighting.


    When it comes to comprehensive combat power, they are among the best in the whole Taiyuan University.


    "Hey, why are you so fast?"


    A smile was raised at the corner of the local chronicle''s mouth, and his eyes were provocative.


    Feng Yanzhe holds his tone: "hum, I''m proud now. You will cry later."


    When two people fight, they usually don''t play many moves. They just play chess with each other, like playing chess.


    Before the other side makes a move, they guess his motive and calculate his next route.


    It''s the best way to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities.


    "Lord Chu."


    The dead wood sacrifice wine came from a distance. He carried two bags of meat and a pot of wine in his hand, and walked over shaking his head.


    "Master of wine worship."


    Chuyun smiled.


    "In three days'' time, it will be the martial arts meeting. I brought some wine and meat specially. Let''s have a drink."


    Rotten wood offered wine to raise the wine pot in his hand and praised repeatedly: "this is the tribute wine in the palace. It''s only for your majesty to drink. I spent nine cows and two tigers to find someone to bring some. It''s not easy to taste it in ordinary times!"


    So he sat down at the stone table beside the martial arts arena and put the bags of meat on the table.


    There are lotus leaf wrapped chicken, roast beef, carefully cooked pork.


    In addition, there are a lot of food and drink, let people see, appetite.


    Chu Yun looked at a table full of vegetables, and couldn''t help but see the light in front of him: "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    Two people sit at the table, the rotten wood sacrifice wine takes out two wine glasses, then pours the wine with the wine pot.


    After the liquor in the wine pot is poured into the wine cup, the strong and fragrant fragrance comes out, which makes the heart and lungs bleed.


    At the bottom of the glass, there is a small dragon circling out, sending out the ultimate flexibility and rushing into the liquor.


    As Bruce Lee goes in, the liquor becomes more mellow and appetizing.


    Chu Yun raised his glass and looked at it carefully. He was surprised and said, "this glass is a top-notch spirit soldier..."


    "Ha ha, Lord Chu has a good eye. It''s really a top-notch spirit soldier. Besides increasing the fragrance of wine, it has no effect."


    "It can be said that this wine cup is specially made for drinking, which can be said to be very luxurious."


    Just use the elite soldiers to drink?


    In a word, it''s really luxurious.


    Chu Yun drinks the liquor in the cup, only to see a dragon shaped liquor air drill into his mouth, after swimming in it for a while, it completely melts.


    Full of wine.


    This kind of feeling has never been felt before.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help admiring: "this wine cup is really wonderful!"


    "This wine cup is called Youlong cup. Since Lord Chu likes it, he will send it to you."


    The dead wood offered wine with a smile on his face.


    Chu Yun nodded and accepted it calmly.


    Later, he picked up the Dragon bottle and looked at it carefully.


    You long bottle has three feet, which are carved with gorgeous dragon shaped patterns.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact, if you pour the liquor into it, you will be able to clearly detect the changes in your dragon bottle.


    The better the wine is, the more it can stimulate the power inside the Dragon cup. This power will turn into dragon shaped wine spirit and flow in the liquor.


    After drinking, it can enhance the taste, release the mellow fragrance and increase the concentration.


    Although it''s a luxury to drink, it''s a treasure for those who really love drinking.


    "Another drink."


    Deadwood grinned, raised the wine pot, and poured Chu Yun another glass.


    It must be said that this tribute wine is really delicious.


    The mellow liquid glides across the tip of the tongue, the throat, the throat, the abdomen, the nose and the blood vessels.


    "Lord Chu, to tell you the truth, before you came, these gentlemen really gave me a headache."


    "First of all, they are of high status. No one can offend them. Second, you have to change your ways to coax them to practice."


    With a long sigh, deadwood said, "they have no interest in close combat. They have played tricks on three teachers in a row. They have been defeated in fighting for many times in a row. Even his majesty has found them in person. If it is not for Lord Chu, I don''t need to make this wine offering. Take the hat and go home!"


    Chu Yun nodded. These scholars were born in a noble family. Apart from fighting, they all had the best achievements. It''s hard to avoid some pride in their hearts.


    Forcing them to learn something they don''t like naturally leads to resistance.


    But they have seen the dragon''s gate conference with their own eyes, and they have a natural worship and respect for Chu Yun. In addition, Chu Yun''s appearance on the dragon is very shocking, so none of them dare to make a mistake.


    Then, Chu Yun used three words and two words to arouse their passion for fighting.


    With their talent, it''s not hard to learn how to fight well.


    As long as they are interested, everything will come naturally.


    They talked and laughed and drank all night.


    Chu Yun only felt that all the cells in his body were open, which was very comfortable.


    As for those scholars, before dawn, they all fell to the ground exhausted and gasped for breath.


    "So tired."


    "I''m tired, but the progress is obvious to all."


    "Yes, I''ve held on longer today than I did yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many scholars forced to mention the last strength, talking and laughing.


    "There''s no winner. Come back tomorrow."


    Fang Zhi glared at Feng Yanzhe fiercely, and could not help but snort coldly: "I didn''t expect that you are such a powerful cannon."


    "I''m nianpao. You can''t even fight nianpao. What are you?"


    Feng Yanzhe smiles. They are old friends. They can''t help but scold each other. They have already scolded their feelings.


    "Don''t be complacent. I will win you tomorrow!"


    Local chronicles clenched their fists and grinned.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    Feng Yanzhe closed his eyes, squeezed out the last strength in his chest, then relaxed his body completely, even a little finger was too lazy to move.


    Chu Yun looked up at the sky, only to see a white belly in the East, imperceptibly to dawn.


    "I''ll drink it here first today."


    Chu Yun put away the Dragon cup, smiled and said, "I''ll take this gift first."


    "I''ll go back to sleep first," said deadwood, burping and covering his stomach. "On the day of the martial arts meeting, you must win the battle and attack continuously!"


    After sending away the dead wood sacrifice wine, Chu Yun turned to look at many scholars and said, "there are two days left before the martial arts meeting. I''ll leave you two days to rest and go back to clean up yourself and wash yourself more."


    His words caused a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 1008 ancient martial Hall

    Three months.


    These scholars haven''t had a good rest for three months.


    Clothes do not change, baths do not wash, unkempt face do not say, all the sweat condensation into a hard shell.


    The beautiful women who used to look like flowers and jade can hardly see their appearance now.


    That is to say, Chu Yun has such a great charm. Like a magnet, he attracts these scholars to forget their daily trivia and concentrate on cultivation.


    You know, these gentlemen are born noble and need to bathe several times a day.


    Especially those young girls, they need to bathe in good fresh milk every day to make their skin smoother and firmer.


    It''s not like now. I''m smelly and my hair is tied.


    "Oh, it stinks."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Fang Yuying realized later.


    She looked at her body and said, "I''ll take ten baths, no, a hundred!"


    Other scholars nodded in succession.


    It''s unbelievable to say that.


    They haven''t cleaned themselves up for three months.


    "When you are ready, you will fall down and go to sleep. You must be in the best condition to welcome the martial arts club."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk too much nonsense. After three months together, these scholars all know him well.


    There is not much nonsense, but every sentence can be pointed at the key point and make the finishing point.


    If you want to go to him for advice and cultivation, he can make you open up in a few words, and you can see the sky through the clouds.


    This involves the issue of insight.


    Chu Yun is well-informed, so he can easily see other people''s problems.


    After saying goodbye to each other, the scholars all left.


    Chu Yun stood in the open martial arts arena, only feeling a little agitated.


    In two days, it will be the martial arts club.


    As long as we can win the first place, all the efforts and sweat since March are worth it!


    "I hope they don''t let themselves down."


    Chu Yun plays with the Dragon cup, smiles and turns away.


    In a flash, I entered the palace for three months.


    ¡­¡­


    Tai college, guwu hall.


    The school is full of scholars. They talk and laugh with each other, obviously in a good mood.


    "Keep quiet, Mr. Qian is here."


    The taxi at the gate made a sudden cry. Then when did the whole school become silent? The needles could be heard.


    All the scholars turned their heads and looked out.


    I saw a young man, dressed in a Confucian robe, wearing a crown of hair, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Mr. Qian."


    "Mr. Qian."


    Many scholars stood up with respect.


    This young master Qian is the best scholar in the ancient martial arts hall, and also a recognized leader.


    Of course, he has another level of identity, that is, one of the three gongs of the dynasty, the grandson of the grand master Qian Yiqian.


    The first grade official position includes the three gongs, that is, Taishi, Taifu and Taibao.


    Sangong has a very high identity. Although he is in charge of civil affairs, his disciples are all over the courtyards and fields, with terrible connections.


    As the only grandson of Prince Qian, Prince Qian''s status is no less than that of ordinary princes no matter where he is.


    "Tomorrow will be the opening day of the next martial arts meeting. If our ancient martial arts hall can win this martial arts meeting with total success, it will create a new history..."


    Prince Qian is named Qian Yan. He seems to be elegant, but he is a scholar. In fact, he is not.


    He is a strong body builder with a terrifying fighting power. He is especially good at close combat. If he suppresses the power competition, no one in the whole Taiyuan University is his opponent.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t suppress his strength, no one is his opponent in his identity as a strong body builder.


    "The martial arts will win ten times in a row, and there will be no failure. This is the history we are going to create."


    Qian Yan smiled quietly, eyes like electricity, sweeping the whole audience.


    All the scholars clenched their fists, as if there was a voice in their hearts.


    Have a good time!


    It''s only this time that we are far from making history.


    At that time, the whole ancient martial arts hall will be recorded in the history books, and as the leader of the ancient martial arts hall, Qian Yan will naturally leave a strong mark in the history books.


    Therefore, Qian Yan attached great importance to this martial arts meeting in his heart, even surpassing the previous nine sessions.


    Every half a year, the martial arts association of taicollege is about close combat after suppressing strength.


    Why should we suppress the power? It''s unfair to compare the strong with the ordinary.


    The so-called martial arts club is not about fighting strength, but about fighting skills.


    Therefore, it is very important to suppress the force.


    "Mr. Qian, I heard that in the past three months, Beitang invited Chu Yun, a bodyguard with a knife in front of yipinyu, to be a martial arts teacher, to teach them the course of close combat."


    "Yes, I have observed their cultivation and have been exercising in a very strange way."


    "I watched it for a few days, and it didn''t work at all."


    Many scholars, when you say a word to me, don''t worry about it at all. Instead, they talk and laugh.


    Obviously, they all took this as a joke.


    After all, Beitang is not interested in martial arts fighting, which is well known.


    In the previous years, they were at the bottom again and again.


    In the eyes of jiulianguan ancient martial arts hall, Beitang is a joke completely, which has not been put in the eyes at all.


    But when it comes to things other than fighting, Beitang is terrible.


    There are not only two princesses, but also Feng Yanzhe, the youngest son of general Tiance, Kong Lingqi, the grandson of the prime minister, Huo Yunan, the youngest young master of Huofu, Princess Biao Yu, the youngest daughter of Prince Rui, and the daughter of shangshufu.


    It can be said that even in the whole college, the identity is very prominent!


    "Ha ha, if we talk about war power, our ancient martial arts hall may not be able to compare with Beitang, but when can Beitang compare with us in the field of fighting?"


    Qian Yan''s indifference seemed to scorn it.


    "But I heard that they sleep on the ground at night, and haven''t come home for three months..."


    One scholar frowned: "I think we should pay more or less attention to it. Chu Yun is the first in the Longmen conference. The war power is amazing. Even the 17th Prince is not an opponent."


    "Chu Yun is strong, which we all take; but if he is strong enough, he can turn stone into gold in three months?"


    Some scholars questioned.


    "Yes, in three months, the bottom school has threatened our position. It''s just a fool talking about dreams."


    "Yes, even if we are worried, it shouldn''t be us. It should be the second from the bottom."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The whole school is full of happy atmosphere.


    Qian Yan went to the main seat, lifted his robe and sat in a critical position.


    He raised a curve at the corner of his mouth: "it''s the so-called stupid birds fly first, but no matter how they fly, they are only birds after all; and we hunters fight birds!"

 Chapter 1009 winning the championship

    In close combat, Qian Yan looked down on anyone in his heart.


    Since he was young, he has shown unparalleled talent along the way of physical training. With the strong spirit and the guidance of the strong, his growth has been smooth.


    Later, he entered Taiyuan University and joined the ancient martial arts hall. He showed unparalleled talent in close combat. Almost all his personal records were broken by him.


    Of course, he didn''t want to be the only one.


    Therefore, he led the ancient martial arts hall to show absolute dominance in the fight.


    In four-and-a-half years, nine martial arts meetings, all won.


    And, no failure.


    This achievement has equalled the best in the history of Taiyuan University. As long as we go further, we can write history.


    Therefore, Qian Yan would value the last martial arts meeting so much.


    "My demand for you in this fight is that you can only win, not lose."


    Qian Yan raised his head, looked at many scholars, and said one by one: "no one can lose, no one can lose, if there is no complete assurance that they can win, don''t participate in this fight! What I''m after is that the martial arts association has won ten consecutive titles and has no failure. I can''t even have a draw. Do you understand? "


    Speaking of the back, his voice gradually became stern, his eyes were as cold as the winter months, making people shiver all over.


    "I see!"


    All the scholars seem to have been beaten with blood and their eyes are red.


    They are also eager to be remembered, and also eager to be able to write in history.


    To win the ten consecutive titles of the martial arts association is naturally the most important thing at present.


    "All the ten people in the martial arts club, except me, need to be selected. I need the best of you to fight. I need you to win all!"


    Qian Yan gradually accentuated his tone, and his eyes gradually swept over all the scholars present.


    Many scholars were shocked at the bottom of their hearts. For a moment, there was only one thought left in their hearts.


    Win!


    And we must win without failure!


    Take the champion of the martial arts association, complete the great cause of ten consecutive titles, and create a new history!


    As for Beitang, they didn''t put it in their eyes at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the fight, Chu Yun came to taicollege.


    In the face of numerous scholars and schools, Chu Yun said only one thing in front of the public: don''t come back to see me if you can''t win the championship.


    After that, Chu Yun turned and left.


    Only the people who looked at each other, as well as the highly motivated Beitang scholars, were left behind.


    He didn''t even watch the war on the spot because it was totally unnecessary.


    Chu Yun didn''t know the fighting level of other schools. He only knew that Beitang had completely changed under his own hand training.


    They are all a group of real sons of Tianjiao. With their own training, they have made rapid progress.


    To win the championship at their level seems to be a matter of course, not to be surprised at all.


    So, after Chu Yun finished this sentence, he turned around and left.


    After a moment''s silence, there were some scholars at the scene who couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poop."


    "Hahahaha."


    "I heard you right. Beitang wants to win the champion of the martial arts club?"


    "If it''s any other project, we''re convinced of Beitang, but let''s forget about the martial arts club."


    "The champion of the martial arts club belongs to our ancient martial arts hall."


    There are thousands of people in the hall. Most of them are smiling and disdainful at the moment.


    It''s not that other people despise Beitang. It''s just that the previous martial arts meetings in Beitang have played poorly.


    Not only is it at the bottom every time, but it''s hard to win.


    This kind of achievement, but directly delusional champion, it is a little ridiculous.


    "Laugh, laugh. You won''t be able to laugh later."


    The local ambition looked around coldly, and there was a voice in his heart as if to say it again, in any case, to strive for Qi.


    Even if not for chuyun, we have to do it for ourselves.


    It''s time to pick up the dignity you lost before!


    All the scholars in Beitang have this mentality. They clench their fists and bite their teeth secretly.


    Now let''s make you laugh and laugh at will.


    But how long can you laugh?


    In the real battle, you can''t laugh, because you will cry!


    Chu Yun''s departure not only did not disappoint the scholars of Beitang, but also encouraged them.


    The teacher doesn''t watch at all because he has absolute trust in us.


    In this case, how can we be ashamed of the trust of teachers?


    "Chu Yun..."


    Nine Princess looks at Chu cloud''s back, in the heart produces many thoughts.


    What kind of person is this?


    Why is it that the more you understand, the more you cannot understand, see clearly, or see through?


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words when he left, Qian Yan couldn''t help but smile coldly, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    He doesn''t despise Chu Yun. After all, Chu Yun is the first place in the Longmen conference. He won the first place after defeating Fang Luo, the 17th prince. It''s full of gold.


    What he really despised was Chu Yun''s words!


    Beitang, win the championship?


    It''s a joke.


    Really be your own ancient martial arts hall, is it vegetarian?


    Our ancient martial arts hall has won nine consecutive championships. As long as we win the 10th championship, it is unprecedented history.


    As for you Beitang?


    How can a school that has lost in a row and no success say such a thing?


    Just because of you, Chu Yun, did you take them for three months?


    All the scholars have created the mood of Qian Yan.


    They admire Chu Yun for being able to kill many powerful people. They admire Chu Yun for being able to continuously kill many family talents without fear of power, but that doesn''t mean they are superstitious and blind.


    Everyone knows that in three months, it is impossible to be reborn.


    If Beitang wants to win the championship, he has to ask guwutang if he agrees!


    "Win the championship."


    Fang Zhi turned around, looked at the nine people behind him, and said, "do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    The other nine, all from the depths of their throats.


    This symbolizes their purest faith.


    The sound waves soar to the sky and shake the eardrum.


    The irony in the eyes of many scholars has gradually become more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun left the martial arts arena, he happened to meet the rotten wood who had just come to sacrifice wine.


    "Why don''t lord Chu go to the game?"


    There are some doubts about rotten wood offering wine.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yun spent three months to train these scholars of Beitang into soldiers who are good at close combat, but turned away in the most critical fight.


    What does that mean.


    "There''s no suspense about the champion. It''s the same whether you look or not."


    Chu Yun laughs and puts his hand around the rotten wood to offer a sacrifice to the wine: "sacrifice to the wine master, let''s have a drink?"


    "No, I don''t have your heart."


    "North Hall is the school I am in charge of. You, the teacher, can''t go, but I can''t


    "You''re going to have a great fight experience, remember, full roll."


    Chu Yun picks up the eyebrows, then laughs and goes away.

 Chapter 1010 general Tiance

    "Young people, are they so confident?"


    After scratching his head with wine, deadwood made a few heartless laughs and turned around and walked into the martial arts arena.


    Maybe he is too old to keep up with the young people.


    The ancient martial arts hall is not vegetarian. Even if you are confident enough, you don''t need to be so light on the enemy, do you?


    Anyway, we must watch the war!


    However, there is not much thinking about the rotten wood sacrifice. Chu Yun is the first member of the dragon''s gate Congress and the leader of the new generation of Tianjiao in the holy country of yaochi.


    He has his own pride and is normal.


    What I have to do is to go to see the training results of Beitang in the past three months.


    "Deadwood loves Qing. I heard that the fight training of Beitang has been very effective recently. Zhier and Yuying are working hard. I''m very satisfied."


    Just after the rotten wood offering wine turned around, Fang Wujing''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Your majesty!"


    Rotten wood sacrifices wine hurriedly to turn around, then bow.


    He was so excited that he even changed the rhythm of his breathing.


    Your majesty has every opportunity to deal with complicated affairs every day, and even pay attention to such trivial matters.


    In addition to the surprise, the dead wood offering wine didn''t greedy for merit, but honestly replied: "these are all the merits of the Master Chu. It''s Mr. Li who proposed to invite him here. The minister just played a little role in it, which is really not worth mentioning."


    "Chu Yun''s side will naturally remember great contributions, but you can''t do the same as a sacrifice."


    Fang Wujing, with his hands on his back, came face to face with extraordinary bearing.


    During his time, he had quietly been to the martial arts arena, but Chu Yun didn''t notice.


    With the strength of Fang Wujing, you can see the progress of those scholars at a glance.


    can say that what Chu Yun imparted to those scholars is the absolute essence, which is called the most powerful foundation of refinement in all ages.


    Although these training movements are unheard of and unheard of, they are more unique than all the ways to fight and endure.


    As for the progress of those scholars, it was a surprise.


    If there is no accident, this fight will be the first time that it will not be left behind.


    Fang Wujing is the emperor. He has no reason to care about such trifles.


    Just in recent years, he doted on Tong Fei very much. After she went back, Tong Fei said two sentences beside her pillow, which was recorded by Fang Wujing in his heart.


    In addition, the new teacher of Beitang is not someone else, but Chu Yun, which makes Fang Wujing more curious.


    What can Chu Yun do?


    He was granted the position of bodyguard with sword from yipinyu. This is a position with only identity and no real power.


    Originally, I wanted to kill Chu Yun. After a period of time, I''ll make plans.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was unwilling to be lonely, but he didn''t accept the identity of the teacher of taicollege.


    What''s more, what he brings is really effective!


    This makes Fang Wujing more interested.


    If we can extend this training method to the army, wouldn''t we have an army that is good at fighting and charging in just a few months?


    Although the strong are good at individual combat, the army will naturally cultivate the combined attack array.


    If the power of the array can be exerted, a large number of troops will not be afraid of the strong.


    For example, a team of ten people can compete with the peak of the environment if they use a joint attack array.


    If the number increases to 100, it can even compete with reincarnation.


    If there are thousands of people, the peak of reincarnation is not necessarily pleasing.


    Of course, this kind of joint attack array is only available in the army.


    If you can master close combat while cultivating close combat array, or integrate close combat techniques into close combat array, your combat power will definitely be improved.


    It seems that there are many secrets in Chu Yun.


    "Your Majesty is going to see the martial arts club?"


    Asked deadwood, trying to sacrifice wine.


    In the past years, the martial arts club was hosted by the big sacrifice wine, usually there were many dignitaries with good status to watch the war.


    Of course, if Fang Wujing is willing to go there in person, the martial arts meeting will be full of potential.


    However, your majesty has never been to the Centennial dragon''s gate conference, and has never seen other competitions, so the chance is not great.


    "I don''t like fighting without suspense."


    Sure enough, Fang Wujing waved his hand and said, "Dear deadwood, go and prepare a gift for me and give it to the champion of this fight."


    With these words, Fang Wujing turns and leaves.


    "How can even your majesty say there is no suspense?"


    There are some doubts about rotten wood''s offering wine. Of course, he certainly dare not question his Majesty''s words.


    Your Majesty''s reference is no suspense. Should the ancient martial arts hall win the championship?


    So it is.


    The ancient martial arts hall has won nine consecutive titles, and has never failed.


    If we can win the title this time, it will create a new history!


    In addition, Qian Yan, the leader of the ancient martial arts hall, is the grandson of chief Qian of the dynasty. It is said that chief Qian is very close to the grand master.


    Your Majesty''s move may also be to win over Prince Qian.


    Rotten wood sacrifice wine shook his head, no longer to think about these.


    This is not the scope that I can cover. Since your majesty said that we should prepare gifts, we should do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun went back to his residence. Before entering the house, a maid came up to present money: "Sir, there is your letter."


    "Send it to my study."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and said.


    Is it hard, or is it a letter from that man?


    After walking to the study, Chu Yun sat in front of the desk and breathed out a long breath.


    In three months, Beitang has been brought out. The basis of fighting taught by Beitang should be enough for their lifetime.


    Local chronicles and Fang Yuying were born by Princess Tong. In recent years, they have been greatly favored by her majesty.


    If you can take them to the title, your majesty will surely remember that, but it is not enough, far from enough.


    It''s a long way from now to accumulate enough credit for your Majesty''s permission to enter the imperial treasury.


    "General Tiance, who is in charge of half the military power of the holy Kingdom, is a powerful general in the dynasty."


    "The prime minister Kong Zhongmou, as the leader of all the officials in the dynasty, has a slightly higher position than Sangong."


    "Prince Rui, among many princes, is quite powerful."


    "The Minister of the Ministry of officials heard about the people and ruled the six departments."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he planned like this.


    Why did he promise to be a martial arts teacher in Beitang?


    Apart from wanting to be appreciated by his majesty, the second reason is that many scholars in the North Hall have good identities, and the power behind them runs through the whole court hall.


    Just as it is said, everyone has his own circle. Beitang is a small circle.


    The father of Beitang''s wife and son, the most common of them, are all second-class officials.


    They are all loyal to the court and the royal family, so they are willing to send them to a school to study.


    If the younger generation can make friends with each other, it is also a good way.


    "Drunkard''s intention is not to drink, although the harvest is not much at present, it is to pave the way for the future."


    Chuyun''s mouth lit up a smile. Although yaochi''s seven houses were horrible, they were not invincible.


    Especially in the Imperial City, there are many families whose influence is not weaker than the seven houses of yaochi, but their fame is not so big.


    For example, general Tiance is in charge of more than half of the military power in the imperial court, similar to Washington and Xu''s, dare to try him?


    This is also the purpose of Chu Yun.


    Since I have entered the palace, I have to make the best of both sides.


    More friends, more roads, more enemies, more walls.


    Chu Yun is not afraid of more walls, but less roads.


    Especially when I first came to the Imperial City, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me. If I am a little careless, I may offend others.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Feng, did you come in person?"


    In the martial arts arena, I saw many officials with good status sitting together and exchanging greetings with each other.


    "Hum, as my son of FengChen, Feng Yanzhe has been at the bottom of the martial arts competition for many times. He has lost all my face."


    A middle-aged man with white sideburns sat there with a resolute face, especially those eyes, as if he could understand all the vanity in the world.


    Although the body surface is not domineering, all the officials around can''t help but look with respect.


    General Tiance, one of the guardians of the holy kingdom of yaochi, is the peak of the great emperor nirvana.


    He is proficient in military strategy. He not only has amazing combat power and the ability to command the whole army, but also has unique views on secret patterns. He has created many joint attack arrays in the army and made great contributions to the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Today, half of the generals of the holy state of yaochi are from his army, which can be said to be all over the world.


    It is because of this that the character of the wind and dust and his domineering spirit are created.


    This fight, he can personally come to the scene, is all people did not think of things.


    As we all know, Feng Yanzhe, the youngest son of FengChen, is both loving and angry.


    FengChen is devoted to love. There is only one lady who has two daughters in front of her. The last one is her son.


    It can be said that FengChen is extremely fond of his little son, fengyanzhe, almost for what.


    But who knows, Feng Yanzhe did not inherit the strong temperament of the tyrant of the wind and dust, instead, he was immersed in the group of girls all day long, creating some feminine characters.


    Fengyanzhe''s soul is a sword. Originally, FengChen wanted him to become a strong body builder like himself. But fengyanzhe had no interest in it.


    It makes the wind and dust very angry.


    But also reluctant to beat and scold, can only be sent to college, hope he can change.


    Who would have expected that the semi annual martial arts meeting would be at the bottom for many times in a row, with no success.


    Not only that, but also playing tricks on several teachers, which makes the dust of the old face, all lost.


    But this time, it''s a little different.


    It''s said that Feng Yanzhe, somehow, seems to suddenly open his mind. He has been practising in the martial arts arena for three months in a row. He desperately practices his fighting skills every day and never takes a rest.


    When tired, sit on the ground; when hungry, eat with pills.


    I couldn''t find time to visit in the ordinary life, so I asked my wife to visit twice.


    But the lady came back and said that the son was practicing some strange movements repeatedly, and could not see that he could improve his fighting ability at all.


    This time, the wind and dust took the time to watch the battle.


    He wanted to see for himself what his son had learned from Chu Yun.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: finally, the end of the rush, back home, starting at five.

 Chapter 1011 three month transformation

    Chu Yun was the first to win the dragon''s gate Congress. He had a brilliant performance in the competition. He killed several top Tianjiao in yaochi Shengguo. In the final, he defeated Fang Luo, the 17th prince.


    Although FengChen did not witness the final final, but he saw Fang Luo grow up, during which he also worked as a teacher of Fang Luo for a period of time, knowing the details of Fang Luo.


    Fang Luo''s attainments in body training are very profound. In addition, all his fighting skills are taught by the wind and dust. It''s impossible for ordinary strong body builders to defeat him in this respect.


    Being able to defeat Fang Luo means that Chu Yun will only be stronger.


    How could it be mediocre to be able to win the first place of the Longmen assembly and be appointed by your majesty as the bodyguard with a sword in front of yipinyu?


    He is the martial arts teacher of Beitang. FengChen is looking forward to it.


    It''s just that what Chu Yun taught is very strange. The wind and dust are not clear. What''s the effect of his son''s learning.


    That''s why I came here to watch the war in person.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yun is still worth looking forward to."


    Huo Tiexin sat next to the wind and said with a smile: "my kid, who used to be rebellious, didn''t listen to anyone''s words, but now, he has been in the martial arts arena for three months."


    He refers to his youngest son, Huo Yunan.


    "Well, so is the girl in my family."


    One side of the Shangshu shook his head and said with deep emotion: "she has to bathe three times a day, and also must be good fresh milk. But since Chu yunbei Tang became a teacher, she has never been back to the government. She hasn''t bathed or changed clothes for three months in a row. After returning home two days ago, she ordered people to change water more than ten times..."


    After several people talked, they were all very surprised.


    Because they found that their children are because of the arrival of Chu Yun, they began the practice of forgetting food and sleeping.


    "Is that Chu cloud really so magical?"


    All these high-ranking officials are puzzled.


    "Then we can see that Chu Yun''s magic is far more than that."


    Huo Tiexin spoke again with a calm look.


    Among the many senior officials on the scene, he is the only one who knows Chu Yun''s details.


    With the help of Chu Yun, Huo Jia has become one of the first-class Tianjiao in the holy kingdom of yaochi. Although he can''t compare with those super Tianjiao, it''s a miracle that Huo Jia can get back to the top from a waste man.


    You should know that Huojia''s soul is broken, which means that all hope is lost in Taiqian.


    At the beginning, many famous doctors were helpless, shaking their heads and saying no help.


    But who would have thought that Chu Yun did it!


    This is also the reason why Huo Tiexin trusts chuyun so much.


    When he knew that the new Wudao teacher of Beitang was Chu Yun, he was very happy. Huo Yunan, a bad boy, was saved.


    In this fight, Huo Tiexin deliberately pushed aside all affairs and came to watch the battle.


    Besides wanting to see Huo Yunan''s progress, he was also looking forward to the extent to which the group of scholars who had been trained by Chu Yun were actually strong.


    As for the champion?


    What a joke! The champion must be from Beitang!


    After hearing Huo Tiexin''s words, FengChen''s eyebrows were raised, and his heart was more interested.


    If Chu Yun had the ability, the fight would have a result.


    Three months is not a long time.


    If these scholars in Beitang can improve their melee combat quality, it means that Chu Yun has a set of skills.


    "No, the battle will begin."


    Huo Tiexin laughs and looks on the court again.


    Other senior officials are dubious. They really don''t believe how much can change in three months.


    ¡­¡­


    "So many?"


    Looking at the letter sent in by the maid, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows abruptly, a little surprised.


    I saw the maid holding a thick stack, about ten seals.


    "Back to your excellency, this letter is sent every ten days, a total of ten. It''s just that you''re not in the house, so the maidservant keeps it... "


    The maid answered softly.


    Chu Yun nodded. He had been in the palace for three months. If he had followed the previous frequency, there would have been about ten.


    I didn''t expect that I was in the palace, and this letter still hasn''t been cut off.


    I think that woman has enough willpower.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and took apart one by one.


    Sure enough, the letters are all about missing and love for themselves.


    Carefully read, there is indeed talent, deep feelings of missing through the beautiful handwriting performance incisively and vividly.


    Chu Yun shook his head. He didn''t know who wrote the letters. He was not interested in them.


    "Bring me a pen and paper."


    Chu Yun waved to the maid.


    After a while, the maid took the pen and paper, Chu Yun thought slightly and began to write.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a lot of love and spare hate, which lasts forever."


    "If the road is not completed, how can we do it at home?"


    "After that, brocade books will not be sent."


    After finishing these three sentences, Chu Yun signed the letter, folded up the paper and handed it to the maid, saying lightly, "if someone sends another letter next time, you will give it to her."


    The maid did not dare to ask more, just nodded.


    As for the first sentence, the meaning is very simple.


    Since ancient times, people who have rich feelings and put in a lot of feelings will only regret in their spare time.


    This kind of regret will last for a long time, always troubled by it, and there is no time to stop.


    In the second sentence, I haven''t made any achievements in my cultivation and have no intention of becoming a family in my heart.


    Third, since then, letters should not be sent.


    The letter written by Chu Yun is simple and clear, without any drag.


    At first, when he was in Luofu City, Chu Yun thought it was just a whim, so he didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that now, I have come to the palace, and the letters are still unbroken.


    That''s when he realized that the other side was obviously in a real mood.


    This is a troublesome thing, so Chu Yun wants to cut off the chaos and the other side''s mind.


    No matter who it is.


    Tang Zixian, who is in his mind, has no result so far.


    A heart in their own body easy to leave, I have not given a reply.


    In this case, how can I provoke other women?


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena of the martial arts club, there are many exclamations, accompanied by some exclamations.


    "How can it be that Feng Yanzhe is not interested in close combat? Why is it so strong?"


    "Here What he is right for is song Tianyu of zhantang! "


    "Zhan Tang was the second member of the last Martial Arts Association, and song Tianyu has always been a good player in Zhan Tang."


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Yanzhe would not let song Tianyu down."


    "Not falling? Where did you see it? This is clearly rolling, OK! "


    All the people who watched the war were exclaiming.


    On the stage, Feng Yanzhe''s moves are fierce, like three heads and six arms. Song Tianyu is in a mess and can''t parry.


    It can be said that he has the absolute advantage, almost the pressure of the other side can not breathe.


    Before the start of the match, when the North Hall was drawn into the battle hall, everyone thought that the North Hall was going to die.


    I''m afraid that I will be eliminated early again. I won the first World War and will continue to be the bottom.


    Zhan Tang did not underestimate the enemy. He sent a strong man like song Tianyu to directly destroy the opponent''s fighting spirit and win the game with the power of thunder.


    In the North Hall, Feng Yanzhe is fighting.


    Feng Yanzhe, the youngest son of general Tiance, has been heard of by most scholars.


    He was born in a martial arts family. He had unique talent since he was young. It''s a pity that he was on the sword, not on the body.


    Originally, FengChen thought that he would become a strong body cultivator. However, fengyanzhe had no interest in martial arts. He could not make good use of such good congenital conditions.


    Later, he joined the North Hall of Taiyuan University and participated in many fighting meetings in a row, none of which won.


    This is the story of Feng Yanzhe.


    This was a fight without any suspense, but who could have thought that Feng Yanzhe showed incredible fighting ability in the battle.


    On the contrary, song Tianyu was defeated and left and right.


    "I don''t believe it. You can fly to the sky!"


    Song Tianyu gnawed his teeth and was furious at the bottom of his heart.


    This is the first battle of our own and also the first battle of the martial arts association.


    Never lose!


    Think of here, he wrists a shake, hands at the same time out, with the snake out of the hole potential wind Yan Zhe.


    Although there is no additional strength, by virtue of skill alone, the void has been distorted.


    This is one of song Tianyu''s unique moves. He can twist his opponent''s wrist at the moment of catching him.


    At the same time, it''s also a high skill in fighting. If you''re a little careless, you need to win.


    Feng Yanzhe raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Tianyu''s hands. He just pricked them with a light finger.


    "Hiss!"


    This finger is attached with a huge force, suddenly stabbed at Song Tianyu''s tendon.


    For a moment, song Tianyu''s whole arm was so sore that he didn''t work hard.


    Feng Yanzhe changes his moves into palms. He suddenly splits song Tianyu''s neck and shoulders. The power erupts and shakes him back. Half of his body is paralyzed.


    "Give in."


    Feng Yanzhe nodded lightly. He was not surprised by his victory.


    "How could it be!"


    Song Tianyu cried out, his pupils contracting violently.


    How can I fail like this?


    When Feng Yanzhe saw the move, he didn''t leave any room for himself at all. His eyes seemed to be able to see through all his thoughts. Every move was one step faster.


    The scene was as silent as death.


    All the scholars opened their mouths wide and their pupils contracted like needles.


    I can''t think at all.


    The mind is going to explode.


    Did Feng Yanzhe win?


    And won the No. 2 figure in the war hall, song Tianyu!


    How could this happen?


    "Is it deliberately hidden?"


    "Very likely."


    "After all, he is the son of general Tiance. How could he not fight at all?"


    "But what is the meaning of that?"


    Some gentlemen, whisper.


    The dust suddenly stood up, and there was a flash of surprise on the majestic face.


    With his strength, you can see the changes in your son at a glance.


    Since Feng Yanzhe hit the first fist, all his thoughts have been put on it, which changes with the change of fist power.


    No one knows his son better than him.


    Intentionally hidden?


    Feng Yanzhe has several Jin and several Liang, can he still not know?


    Three months ago, he could not fight at all, let alone understand such a delicate fighting skill.


    The change from beginning to end only took three months!

 Chapter 1012 three moves to defeat you

    "Impossible, how could it be so?"


    "15 moves, only 15 moves in all!"


    At the war hall, the faces of many scholars were white, which was unbelievable.


    Song Tianyu is the best one on their side. His fighting ability is not invincible. He is definitely the top one in taicollege.


    But who could have thought that song Tianyu was defeated by Feng Yanzhe after only 15 moves.


    If it''s just a matter of losing, it''s still said that in the past, but 15 moves determine the outcome. Isn''t it too powerful?


    "Feng Yanzhe is the youngest son of general Tiance. He must have hidden something in his daily life. His mind is really sinister."


    The scholars in the war hall, looking at each other, all acquiesced in this answer.


    In fact, they also know that a new martial arts teacher was invited to Beitang three months ago, which is Chu Yun, who has been in the limelight recently.


    No one knows Chu Yun''s fame.


    He was the first senior brother of the tour hall. Later, he took part in the Longmen conference and won the first place.


    Although he later refused his Majesty''s offer of marriage, which infuriated his majesty, he was not punished.


    It can be seen that his majesty attaches great importance to Chu Yun.


    If it were for someone else, it would have been a long time ago.


    Later, Chu Yun was appointed as a bodyguard with a knife in front of yipinyu and entered the palace.


    Although they have created a series of miracles, they still can''t believe that in just three months, Chu Yun can transform these scholars of Beitang.


    "It''s too strong."


    "Great nephew Yan zhe has made so much progress."


    "Congratulations."


    All the other senior officials began to compliment.


    FengChen sits there, full of excitement. If it''s not a good hiding place, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago.


    The little son with a delicate temperament has changed so much. Just standing there, he gives a light masculinity.


    Originally thin body, now become strong up, under the clothing contains a block of muscle, full of explosive power.


    This is what the wind and dust particularly want to see.


    Huo Tiexin saw this and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    The change of Feng Yanzhe is so obvious. His little son Huo Yunan should not be too bad, right?


    In addition to him, the hearts of other senior officials are also hot.


    "Well done."


    When Feng Yanzhe left the challenge arena, many scholars in the North Hall smiled back.


    Some of the local chronicles danger langdang walked forward, reached out and hammered the chest of Feng Yanzhe, picked up his eyebrows and said: "OK, Niang gun, the show is all given to you."


    "If you call me that again, I will beat you for three days without coming to bed!"


    Feng Yanzhe lowers his voice and stares at Fang Zhi.


    After seeing the real man again, Feng Yanzhe feels that his previous dressing is really a mother gun, which makes him a little upset.


    So he deliberately practiced his body and made a whole body of tendons.


    He abandoned the powder and wore less exquisite clothes.


    It can be said that fengyanzhe has changed a lot.


    "Oh, when we win the championship, let''s have a good fight!"


    With a grin, Fang Zhi is confident.


    "Just fight."


    Feng Yanzhe hums, turns around and walks to the seat, and ignores him.


    The local chronicles, conscious of their dullness, took the initiative to stage the martial arts platform and cried out in a loud voice: "the second scene is for me. Hurry up and don''t dawdle."


    Many scholars in the war hall all look ugly.


    In any case, they were all the second seats of the last martial arts meeting. They were so provoked and only felt their faces were burning.


    However, the local chronicles are distinguished. No matter how angry they are, they can only bear it.


    "Your Highness, let me teach you."


    With a cold snort, the youth led by the war hall walked out.


    His eyes are long and narrow, his face is handsome, but his arms are long enough to reach his knees.


    It is because of these arms that he can take a lot of advantage in close combat.


    Xu Le, the leader of many scholars in the war hall.


    Xu Le, also from Xu Fu, is Xu buweak''s younger brother.


    In the war hall, he is strong and can''t say anything.


    This time, by his hand, it shows that the war hall attaches great importance to this battle.


    Song Tianyu is second only to him in the war hall, but now he is defeated by Feng Yanzhe. Then the local will will take the North Hall, so he must take back a victory!


    Otherwise, the two strongest people in the war hall are defeated one after another. They really lost their adults.


    "I heard that you are very strong, but I don''t know how to compare with Qian Yan."


    Fang Zhiwang looks forward to Xu Le and laughs. He doesn''t respect each other at all.


    Xu Le was annoyed, but he still smiled: "brother Qian is better than me. Please don''t be ambitious. If you want to compete with brother Qian Yan, you have to pass me first!"


    Then, Xu Le said in a long voice, "I''m afraid that his highness will admit defeat again."


    "Well, then come on."


    Fang Zhi nodded. Of course, he could hear the irony in Xu Le''s mouth, but he was not interested in arguing with each other.


    The real reason is to fight with your fist.


    Whatever you say, it''s useless to lose in my hands?


    "Tut Tut, Xu Le of the war hall made a hand in person. His 18th highness was miserable this time."


    "Yes, Xu Le is only second to Qian Yan in close combat in taicollege."


    "Yes, the last time was when Xu Leli turned the tide and led Zhan Tang to the final."


    "I remember one time, when Beitang met zhantang, his highness, as soon as he went up, he gave in."


    "I remember, too."


    "This time, I don''t know if your highness 18 wants to be ashamed before snow."


    Many scholars began to discuss it in a low voice, smiling on their faces.


    Local aspirations will be these income ears, smell speech is only a light smile, no words.


    Today''s own, with the original can be different.


    Don''t say Xu Le, even to Qian Yan, you can definitely win!


    This is confidence.


    "Your Highness, three moves."


    Before Xu Lelin put out his hand, he suddenly held out three fingers and said, "I can defeat your highness with only three moves!"


    "Too much to deceive."


    "Why is he so arrogant?"


    "Well, I really want to kick him in the face."


    On the North Hall side, several people were very angry.


    Especially Huo Yunan, gnashing his teeth and staring at Xu Le, would like to go up and clean him up.


    In the past, Huo Yunan met with Xu Le in the martial arts club. At that time, he was humiliated very badly.


    So he has been thinking about revenge, but this time he didn''t have a chance. He can only place all his hopes on the local records.


    "Never mind. My brother will teach him how to be a man."


    Fang Yuying has a smile on her pretty face. She knows the progress of her ambition very well. If there is no accident, Xu Le can be eliminated within the three moves of her ambition.


    It''s really three moves that decide the outcome. It''s just Xu Le''s defeat.


    "Come on."


    Xu Le''s foot drives a series of illusions, his eyes are cold, and he bullies himself forward with his long hand.


    Fang Zhi stood at the same place, with his hands on his back, and watched Xu Le attack. He suddenly opened his hands, and then simply pulled and twisted them. The air seemed to be sucked in, forming a vortex visible to the naked eye.


    "Eh?"


    Xu Le is a little surprised. Under the condition of suppressing the power, not everyone can shake the void with skill.


    The progress of local aspirations is beyond my expectation.


    But even so, what?


    Xu Le sneers in his heart. In other ways, he may not be as good as the local ambition. But when it comes to close combat, the local ambition can not catch up with him even if he claps his horse!


    In an instant, Xu Le punches and smashes. He wants to directly break the whirlpool in front of Fang Zhi with his powerful power.


    "Younger martial sister, I want to tell you that Xu Le is the absolute No. 2 person in taicollege. He is close to invincible in close combat. There will be no suspense in this competition."


    Under the challenge arena, a fat man who felt good about himself was bashing his face and boasting: "last time I had a meal with senior brother Xu, he was very modest. When I was drinking, the glass was very low..."


    "Is it?"


    Next to him, a pretty young girl, full of hearts and adoration, looked at the man: "brother Chen, can you show me Xu Le?"


    "Cough."


    The scholar coughed twice, cleared his throat and said: "of course, it''s OK to introduce it to younger martial sister. Why don''t we go to yunxianju for a meal after the fight?"


    The girl looked at the figure and appearance of the scholar, hesitated, but after a moment''s hesitation, she agreed: "that OK, but it''s just for dinner. "


    "Haha, of course, it''s just a meal. If younger martial sister wants to plot against me, I''m not willing to."


    The scholar smiled, but thought in his heart that it was the first step to make an appointment to eat. How to make progress in the future depends on his own ability.


    The girl was a little upset when she heard the words.


    Just like you, who wants to plot against you?


    However, in order to know Xu Le, the girl could only smile: "brother Chen said it."


    The scholar can''t help but approach the girl, pretending to be natural and saying: "younger martial sister, I''ll tell you that Xu Le''s arm is very long, so the attack range is large, and he can attack the opponent first when no one touches him. Just now he said three moves to win the contest, I feel a little modest, the most one move, Xu Le will Er... "


    On the stage of performing martial arts, I heard only a dull sound, and a figure fell out severely.


    All the scholars stared as if the sky had fallen.


    Silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    I saw the local ambition standing on the challenge arena, and there was still a whirlpool in front of him.


    The figure falling out is not Xu Le, but who else?


    The scholar was completely stunned and faltered, his eyes wide and round, scratching his ears and cheeks.


    Xu Le, why are you so disheartened?


    I''ve just put my sister in your name. Who knows that you are so useless. I was defeated by someone when I came up with a fist.


    What about you playing with me?


    The young girl suddenly turned around and looked at the scholar with a sneer: "you said that Xu Le would win, and you said that you didn''t know anything. You were just bragging."


    The gentleman was sweating hard and could not say a word.


    In the bottom of his heart, he greeted the whole Xu Le family.


    Xu Le, I fuck your mother!

 Chapter 1013 fast, accurate and hard

    "Liar!"


    The girl sneered and turned away.


    "I lied to you. Don''t you also want to follow the trend and hold the big tree?"


    The scholar gave a Pooh and shook his head. He didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    "Chen Qing, didn''t get it?"


    Two people came up and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s been unlucky recently. I haven''t got one."


    Chen Qing waved his hand, and his face was full of misfortune: "Xu Le, the son of the 18th emperor never learns fighting skills. He can''t even stop one move, which delays me to pick up girls, grass!"


    His features were all crowded together, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his face was full of fat.


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t be heard by the people in the war hall."


    As soon as the taxi''s face around him changed, he quickly reached out to cover his mouth.


    Who could have thought that the more persuasive others were, the more energetic Chen Qingyue was. How could he raise his arms and shout: "it''s rubbish. What''s the matter? Don''t let others say it. Don''t stop me. If he didn''t want to fall down, I would have gone up and taught him!"


    Unexpectedly, the man next to him had already run away. No one stopped him at all.


    Many scholars around cast surprised eyes.


    Is this man a fool?


    Chen Qing felt his nose awkwardly, smiled around him, twisted his fat body, and quickly got into the crowd.


    "Xu Le lost?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Here..."


    Xu Le''s picture of being defeated by a fist of local will is just like a thunderbolt, which suddenly splits down.


    All men, all fools.


    Those scholars in the war hall almost fell to the ground because they could not stand stably.


    "Is this a fake?"


    In the distance, the eldest son with his eyes rubbed and mouth opened.


    Before Feng Yanzhe won, he was more or less skeptical, and then he was completely shocked by the final decision of local records.


    Although he watched the training of Beitang every day, he didn''t find anything special.


    It''s only three months, how can we transform so thoroughly?


    I really don''t understand.


    "You say three moves to defeat me, but not to be rude, I will send this sentence back to you, one move, I can defeat you with one move!"


    The local chronicle put up a finger and said, "but I''m different from you. You say it first and then do it, and I do it later."


    Xu Le covers his chest and his pupils contract violently.


    He desperately wanted to stand up, but he felt as if he had pressed a huge stone, and couldn''t breathe at all.


    That fist just now seems to be light and floating. Who would have expected that the breath inside is horrible, which makes people totally unprepared.


    It seems that such a simple and unshakable fist can burst out such a terrible force. If it is not for personal confrontation, it will never be able to experience that feeling.


    "How did he do it? It''s hard. Have you ever hidden your real strength? "


    Xu Le''s face was as white as paper. This time, he was defeated in front of so many scholars.


    I only feel that my face is so hot that I wish I could find a crack to get in.


    "Well done!"


    On the north side of the hall, Huo Yunan jumped up and gave a fierce fist and roar.


    This is his long-standing resentment, burst out in one breath.


    Although it''s not his revenge, it''s still a wonderful feeling.


    Huo Yunan''s voice immediately awakened some scholars. They repeatedly gasped and swallowed.


    "Your Highness has won."


    "Well, and still One move to defeat... "


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "No, because I saw it, too."


    People take a deep breath, it is very reluctantly to suppress the bottom of my heart.


    Those scholars in the war hall were all pale and bloodless.


    Originally, song Tianyu''s defeat made them feel depressed. But who could have expected that Xu Le, the most powerful player, still failed.


    Song Tianyu has supported 15 moves, but Xu Le has not even supported one move!


    Qian Yan, who has been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and their eyes burst into pure light.


    In the previous local records, he felt very real.


    It seems simple, because it has reached the point of no work.


    There is no fancy, just ordinary straight boxing, but often can break out unexpected power.


    Turn complexity into simplicity and return to simplicity.


    This is the meaning of fighting.


    However, how can local chronicles understand this?


    Qian Yan''s fists are slightly clenched. In fact, he has reached this level, so he can feel the horror of local records.


    If you say that a boxing may ruin you, Qian Yan can do it himself.


    However, if you can do it yourself, you should.


    He has never cultivated any fighting skills before. How can he do it?


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration, Qian Yan thought of Chu Yun.


    Before Chu Yun came, Beitang was still a group of mud that couldn''t help the wall, and even played a trick on Zhao Chong, the general instructor of the million forbidden army.


    But after the arrival of Chu Yun, in just three months, these people in Beitang seem to have been reborn, and all their mental outlook is completely new.


    Whether it is the former fengyanzhe or the current local aspirations, they are all different from before.


    In their eyes, there is a light of self-confidence, which belongs to the strong.


    Only those who really understand the essence of fighting can be so confident in fighting.


    "Interesting."


    Qian Yan was very interested in Chu Yun, who had never met before.


    "Good!"


    Huo Tiexin had a big drink and his face was full of bright smiles.


    When Fang Zhi beat Xu Le with one blow, he hit everyone in the face.


    Let those who previously despised Beitang keep quiet.


    It''s not a coincidence that our son''s transformation can be seen.


    Because, all of Beitang''s participating in the training are different.


    "Tut Tut, please, my young master Xu."


    After saying this, Fang Zhi walked down from the challenge arena with a high face.


    It''s nice to be in the limelight.


    "You are the one who likes to show off, aren''t you?"


    Under the stage, Feng Yanzhe looked at the local chronicles coldly, held his shoulder and hummed: "I hide my strength and beat him after 15 moves, but you''d better give full play to it without considering the overall situation!"


    "It''s the simplicity and quickness that makes you keep something on purpose. That''s what the teacher taught us."


    The reason for the local chronicle''s face.


    "You can say it."


    Feng Yanzhe turns his head and doesn''t follow the local will.


    "Well done, brother."


    Fang Yuying clenched her pink fist and her face was excited.


    "Small."


    It seems that the local chronicles pretended to be modest, but in fact, they deliberately increased their voice, hoping that hundreds of scholars could hear it clearly: "Xu Le is still too weak to be my opponent. At that time, I will pull down the strongest one, which is really powerful!"


    He said that the strongest people, we all know.


    It refers to Qian Yan.


    Qian Yan smiled coldly and didn''t respond.


    But in fact, his heart is very serious, and he has been thinking about countermeasures.


    It can be seen that Fang Zhicai has just comprehended these things and is not proficient.


    But his fighting moves are really strange and unheard of.


    Is it difficult? Does Chu Yun really have this kind of magic and can accomplish the impossible in three months?


    "Next, let me fight."


    Huo Yunan walked up to the challenge arena excitedly.


    At the war hall, many scholars looked at each other.


    If song Tianyu''s defeat is accidental, what can be used to explain Xu Le''s defeat?


    Can''t we succeed? Is it the local will playing tricks, not suppressing power?


    How could it be.


    There are so many strong people sitting on the stage, but also there is a natural plan to watch the war, the small action of local ambition, can you hide from these people''s eyes?


    Since there is no reason, it can only be - insufficient strength.


    Although they do not want to admit it.


    "We, who Who will go? "


    A gentleman asked weakly.


    If they put it before, they must be scrambling to go up.


    But now, in the face of Huo Yunan, who is full of confidence, they all have a feeling of retreat.


    How humiliating is it to lose?


    But it would be more humiliating to drag no one out.


    "Let Let me try. "


    A scholar raised his courage and went to the challenge arena with his teeth clenched.


    No matter who the other party is, Huo Yunan waved and said with a arrogant smile, "boy, how many moves are you going to beat me?"


    The scholar hesitated and faltered.


    At the moment of the war, he was really nervous and didn''t fight at all.


    The reason why I come up is that I don''t want to make a fool of Zhan Tang.


    "No fun."


    Huo Yunan shakes his head and goes up with a deceitful step according to the capture gesture taught by Chu Yun.


    "Brush."


    There was a sharp wind in the air, which blew up the scholar''s robes.


    The man raised his fist to fight, but he felt his breath was a little short, and his heart was in a mess.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care about any moves. He punches at random, which is quite powerful.


    Huo Yunan sneers, grabs his wrist accurately, turns it upside down, then jumps to the side, kicks his leg, and grabs the scholar to the ground directly.


    "Poo Tong."


    The gentleman was lying on the ground, screaming.


    Huo Yunan released his hand and pretended to sigh: "it''s really boring. Life is lonely like snow..."


    With that, he shook his head and walked off the stage.


    Under the stage, still silent.


    Those scholars are numb and have no expression on their faces.


    You know, the war hall was the second school in the last Martial Arts Association!


    As for Beitang, it is the bottom.


    Not only at the bottom, but also without a win.


    No matter who they are, they are like big gift bags, giving away the existence of promotion.


    So when Beitang was drawn to the battle hall, all the scholars felt that this was a game without any suspense, and there was no point to watch at all.


    Obviously, Beitang will be the first to go home.


    But who could have expected that after three months of training, these scholars in Beitang seemed to have changed.


    It is not only skillful in fighting skills, but also decisive, fast, accurate and ruthless. Most importantly, it has a stable mentality, and no matter the winner or the loser, it will not fluctuate at all.


    How could it have changed so much?


    This is by the master, to the top of it?

 Chapter 1014 request of wind and dust

    If the first victory is an accident, what should we say to defeat Xu Le in one move?


    If not, it''s also an accident, then how can Huo Yunan easily win the third victory?


    In a word, Beitang is not that one or two scholars have become stronger, but that all people have become stronger!


    Chu Yun.


    In the final analysis, all the credit should be placed on Chu Yun.


    In just three months, he did what many people couldn''t do by turning a pile of rotten wood into gold.


    Before Chu Yun left, he said a word. In any case, Beitang is going to win the championship. It doesn''t make any difference whether it looks like it or not.


    After saying this, many scholars directly mocked. Now it seems that they hit themselves in the face instead.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Fang Yuying went to the stage with a smile on her pretty face.


    Look at each other from the war hall.


    They have lost three times in a row. They can''t afford to fight with any courage.


    Xu Le is recognized as the strongest in the war hall, and is defeated by one boxing.


    Song Tianyu is No. 2, still defeated.


    What else is it?


    The result is natural, Fang Yuying has no suspense at all, and only uses three moves to win.


    This side of Beitang, it''s four innings in a row.


    In these three months, they have not played with outsiders, so it is not easy to judge the strength of each other.


    It was not until Feng Yanzhe and song Tianyu met on the stage that these scholars in Beitang had a good idea of the reference.


    Therefore, the local people''s ambition is to go up and exert all their strength to defeat Xu Le in one move.


    In normal times, they fight against each other. They only feel that their strength is between Bozhong. There is no big difference. Naturally, they don''t experience the taste of easy victory.


    But today, they are completely free and enjoy the feeling of rolling.


    After winning five games in a row, many scholars in the battle hall collapsed and surrendered.


    And Beitang also won the first overall victory in the martial arts club.


    From not winning a game to winning five games in a row, this is progress in itself.


    Of course, their purpose is not only that, but also to continue to improve.


    First, defeat the second member of the last martial arts club, and then in the next competition, attack the position of the ancient martial arts hall.


    Your ancient martial arts hall has won the championship of the martial arts club for nine times in a row. Today, it''s time to move your position, right?


    Tiance will close his eyes to the wind and dust, if there is a tie.


    The scene of those scholars fighting in Beitang slowly flowed in his mind.


    In three months, a group of cultivators who are not interested in martial arts can be promoted to this situation. Except for Chu Yun, no one in the whole holy land of yaochi dare to say that they can do it, right?


    No matter how Chu Yun did it, he succeeded.


    There are many advantages to his training method. If it can be extended to the army in the right way, can the strength of the army be greatly improved?


    Think of here, wind dust heart burst of hot.


    He is the actual leader of most of the army of the holy state of yaochi. He is willing to do anything that is conducive to improving the strength of the army.


    "No, I have to talk to him."


    The wind and dust call of stand up, expression serious turn to leave.


    "General Feng, don''t you look any more?"


    Huo Tiexin said voluntarily.


    "No, these boys, they won the championship."


    The wind and dust are straightforward, and there are not too many flowery in my heart. I will say what I think of naturally.


    He didn''t cover up his voice deliberately, so many people in the audience heard him clearly.


    If this is said from other people''s mouths, they will not believe it, but if it is the general of heaven who says this, they can''t believe it.


    "It''s only three months. Can you really improve so much?"


    Many scholars looked at each other, their hearts seemed to be held by a giant hand, and they could not breathe.


    If this can easily win the championship, then what is the result of hard work?


    Easy.


    It''s just that these people take it for granted.


    It''s quite possible that other people have never experienced the daily experiences of Beitang scholars.


    Over and over again to break their own limits, each time tired to the ground, stand up again, sweat almost into the river.


    Every day, bite your teeth to make yourself better.


    Sometimes, even tired can not go back to sleep, can only lie on the ground, and sleep with clothes.


    For three months, I didn''t eat, bathe or change clothes.


    Is that what they want?


    There''s no time at all!


    After a day''s training, I was tired and paralyzed. I couldn''t even move my little fingers. How could I do anything else?


    As soon as you recover some physical strength, you have to stand up and fight in groups to improve your actual combat experience.


    There is no break for a moment.


    This kind of suffering, if not willpower tenacity, a day is enough to make you collapse.


    Fortunately, these scholars of Beitang are all from famous families, and they have unique talents.


    With the help of Chu Yun''s advice, what he taught is true, and their own strength makes them convinced Combined with a number of reasons, these are created.


    It''s not that they are easily stronger.


    In this world, there is no easy word.


    Of course, lying down without backbone is the most relaxing thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chuyun."


    FengChen is an acute son. When he arrived at Chu Yun''s mansion, he didn''t wait to be informed and rushed in directly.


    Chu Yun walked out of his study and was slightly surprised when he saw the wind and dust: "general Feng!"


    FengChen, general of Tiance, the first divine General of the holy country of yaochi, controls more than half of the army, and is an absolute real power faction in the dynasty. The other side is loyal without mirrors.


    Although he was dressed in an ordinary robe, he walked with the wind. He was noble and upright. His face was firm and resolute. His eyes showed absolute domineering power and wisdom.


    With all hands in one''s hands and feet, the bearing that emanates makes people suddenly raise their respect.


    Unexpectedly, the wind and dust would come to the door on their own initiative.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Wind dust such an opening address, suddenly feel some inappropriate, change way: "Chu adult."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "general Feng is a senior. You can call him whatever you want."


    FengChen nodded, pointed directly to the stone bench outside, and said, "I have something to talk to you, let''s sit here."


    Chu Yun goes to the stone table, takes out a small bag of tea which was sent by Abbot Baojing in those days, pinches some and makes tea actively.


    FengChen sat in front of chuyun, with bright eyes, and asked directly, "chuyun, how did you make them reborn in three months?"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. He thought that the wind and dust would chat for a while. He asked again. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to waste any time.


    "To be honest, general Feng, I have a set of training system created by myself, which can lay a solid foundation while increasing fighting experience, as you can see."


    Chu Yun replied earnestly.


    "In three months, that''s how it works?"


    FengChen takes the tea from chuyun, sips it, and suddenly brightens his eyes: "good tea, this is the tea from Foshan in the west?"


    "General Feng has insight."


    After praising, Chu Yun then shook his head and said: "not everyone can do this. Those scholars in Beitang, such as fengyanzhe and local aspirations, are themselves super arrogant people who are against the sky in terms of their aptitude. They naturally accept it much faster. You have also seen that, apart from the two of them, the other scholars have not understood the true meaning of fighting and have not yet touched the plot of returning to nature... "


    "Not bad."


    Wind dust nods, qualifications are different, the speed of acceptance is obviously different.


    Three months, this is the speed of these super Tianjiao. What if you change to be a sergeant?


    A year? Three years? Five years? Or ten years?


    Chu Yun looked at the wind and dust and thought. He guessed his thoughts in his heart.


    As the general of heaven''s plan, FengChen naturally thinks about how to improve the army''s combat power. If he can easily get started in fighting skills, it will definitely be a germ plasm improvement for the army.


    Of course, these are just small things.


    If these excellent fighting skills can be integrated into the big battle formation, it''s really incredible.


    The joint attack array of the army itself is a kind of terrorist means. If we integrate the fighting skills into it and design it perfectly, we can definitely improve the level.


    This is also the reason why the wind and dust are so obsessed.


    "Chu Yun, I want to ask you for the way to practice my body."


    Wind and dust did not hesitate, since he was moved, it would not cover up.


    What''s more, what''s your original purpose? What''s there to hide?


    "It did come."


    Chu Yun was not surprised. He had guessed that such a thing would happen before he taught them.


    Just, originally he thought, it would be Fang Wujing to find himself.


    I didn''t expect that general Tiance would come.


    The original plan was to train those scholars of Beitang first, so that they could make a great success in the martial arts meeting and win the championship.


    Then, in this way, Fang Wujing''s attention is attracted.


    It is impossible for Fang Wujing to open his mouth and allow himself to enter the imperial treasury just by teaching Fang Yuying''s basic fighting skills.


    But if he is willing to give this basic training method to Fang Wujing, will he be lenient?


    If this kind of training method can be popularized in the army, it will definitely be a kind of improvement.


    Would you like to see Fang Wujing.


    "Chu Yun, I know it''s abrupt, but I''m willing to pay the corresponding price. What do you think?"


    The wind and dust opened their mouth again, their eyes were very solemn, obviously after careful consideration.


    Chu Yun''s fighting method, coupled with his good at secret patterns, will definitely be able to attack more forcefully as early as possible!


    At that time, I''m afraid it will usher in an unprecedented period of prosperity of the holy land of yaochi!


    This matter is of great importance, so the wind and dust will come to Chu Yun for negotiation in person.


    Chu Yun frowned. If his majesty came to see him personally, he would definitely say what he wanted.


    But in the face of wind and dust, Chu Yun did not know how to speak.


    Can you tell him that I want to enter the imperial treasury? Do you have any way to send me in?


    In any case, it''s not appropriate.


    After pondering, Chu Yun could not come up with a perfect plan, so he could only deeply sigh and sigh -


    forget it.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 5 chapters are over. Before that, there were real things that would delay me. Writing books made me happy. If there were no trivia, I would certainly like to write more. Don''t worry. We are all adults,

 Chapter 1015 takes your love

    In the face of such sincere requests, Chu Yun really does not know how to refuse.


    After careful consideration, he finally nodded his head and said, "general Feng, if you want this training method, you can directly open your mouth to me. As for the exchange, it seems that there is real division. Now I am a member of the holy state of yaochi, and I make these contributions for the holy state, which is also reasonable and has no interests."


    Wind and dust some accidents, like chuyun this age of Tianjiao, which is not to climb up?


    They are all ambitious. They just want to get ahead.


    Compared with Chu Yun, those Tianjiao are more impetuous and less indifferent.


    In normal life, it is necessary to keep this kind of state of mind so as to be able to face all kinds of things calmly.


    To be honest, the basic training method is so precious that the wind and dust know it very well.


    Chu Yun is willing to give his white to himself, which requires a broad mind.


    In FengChen''s mind, Chu Yun''s view has been abruptly upgraded to several levels.


    It''s rare for Tianjiao to have such a mind.


    "Well, since you are willing to send me, I will take it!"


    Wind dust is also not affectation, nodded, eyes flash a color of appreciation.


    Chu Yun didn''t care. Since he couldn''t attract Fang Wujing, his plan couldn''t go on.


    FengChen, who is in charge of more than half of the military power, is very important to get his favor.


    In addition, he is also the supreme emperor of Nirvana, and his help to himself will never be small in the future.


    Even if you give him the basic cultivation method in vain, it''s no big deal. Anyway, you have no loss.


    It''s just that in the future, I have to think of some other ways to win the favor of Fang Wujing.


    I want to enter huangku as soon as possible, find the body of Lei Ming''s Warhammer, and take it to Zhao tiehammer.


    When Zhao tiehammer gets the complete Lei Ming Warhammer, he will be able to hold a stronger texture for himself.


    Chu Yun has realized the benefits brought by the pattern. The super Tianjiao of the same realm can even do one move!


    What do you rely on?


    It''s not the terror power that the weapon pattern bestows!


    It is not the way to rely on external force to protect after all, but to improve their own strength is the right way.


    "General Feng, I will write a book about the basic training method and send it to your mansion. What do you think?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "It''s fine, but I want to see it for myself."


    Wind dust touched his chin and suddenly said, "why don''t you drill it again and let me open my eyes?"


    "General Feng said so much."


    Chu Yun stood up and said with a smile: "since general Feng wants to see it, it''s natural for the younger generation."


    As he said, Chu Yun closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he seemed to have changed.


    The whole body became extremely thick, and there was a kind of domineering arrogance in every move. It seemed that he was in charge of the whole world.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun''s legs are open, showing lunges, and his eyes are sharp as eagles. This is the beginning of Taiji.


    this basic combat, combined with the essence of many of the earth''s boxing, plus modern combat and military capture, only now formed a fighting method.


    Why can those scholars of Beitang make great progress in just three months?


    It''s because it''s easy to understand and return to nature. Even ordinary people can practice it.


    There is no movement of Reiki, no use of power, and it is just a starting move, which immediately makes the surrounding void flow with viscous breath.


    "Wonderful."


    In front of the storm, I was very interested in bringing up the spirit.


    The things that those scholars showed before, though also very strong, are still much worse than those of Chu Yun.


    Now what Chu Yun has shown is the real essence of fighting.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    Chuyun has a series of fist techniques, among which there are many changes in technique.


    It seems to be an ordinary straight fist. In fact, after shaking the wrist many times, every subtle action contains a lot of Qi.


    In the void, this boxing broke out dozens of explosions, crackling like a bamboo tube bursting with beans.


    Fist technique, palm technique, finger technique, even leg technique and footwork of lower body all seem to be independent individuals, seemingly without any connection, but in fact, they are inextricably linked.


    Gradually, Chu Yun fully integrated into it.


    This kind of fighting method has been practised since he was six years old. He can''t master it any more.


    Now I pick it up again. It''s a little different.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    Wind and dust see the surging heart, the bottom of my heart seems to be surging yearning, blood in the blood vessels quickly flowing.


    Chu Yun''s understanding of fighting was totally beyond his expectation, and even reached the stage of ecstasy.


    "I never thought it would happen."


    The wind and dust murmured to themselves.


    Compared with Chu Yun, no matter Feng Yanzhe or local ambition, they are far away.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun takes his breath and looks back at the wind and dust: "I made a fool of myself in front of my predecessors."


    "Although it''s just the foundation, it can let the cultivator directly understand the true meaning of martial arts. Even if it''s used to be the treasure of establishing a clan, it''s more than enough!"


    He can see the value of this basic fighting skill in a moment.


    Chu Yun is willing to give this treasure to himself, which shows his precious quality.


    "Chu Yun, do you really want to give this to me?"


    FengChen looks at Chu Yun seriously, as if he wants to find out something in his face.


    "Naturally."


    Chu Yun''s expression is always calm. Even when hearing the wind and dust praising the basic fighting method, his eyes are not as clear as water.


    There is a saying that good, people have any mind, will show from the eyes.


    Finally, the wind and dust thoroughly confirmed that Chu Yun was sincere, without any reluctance.


    In the past, even the wind and dust have a love heart.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun''s identity is not ordinary. He was conferred by his majesty from yipinyu with a sword guard.


    In the future, he is likely to become the son-in-law and go all the way.


    "Chu Yun, I''m a straight man. You take Feng Yanzhe on the right path and give me the basic fighting method. I''ll accept your love!"


    FengChen drinks all the tea in the cup, and then solemnly says, "if there is any trouble in the future, please come to me for help, I rarely promise, you are the first."


    Tiance general FengChen, personally said that he accepted this feeling.


    In the whole holy land of yaochi, I don''t know how many aristocratic families want to have a good relationship with FengChen. They give gifts and flatter each other, but FengChen doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    It''s hard to listen to him. If you can let the wind and dust bear your love, it''s the blessing of eight lives!


    "I have some business to deal with, so I won''t stay here."


    FengChen looked at the tea cup, and there was a flash of nostalgia in his eyes: "this tea is good, I like it very much."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. Although there was some pain in his flesh, he took out a small bag and divided it into parts and handed it to FengChen: "since general Feng likes it, take it!"


    He doesn''t have much left in him, and now he has a lot to share.


    But who let each other be the dust?


    Apart from Fang Wujing and mu Liuhuo, FengChen is the third person worthy of being.


    Although the tea is precious, it''s worth giving it to him.


    FengChen takes the tea and turns to leave.


    This is his character. Although he doesn''t talk much, he can''t say anything at all.


    Since he said that he would inherit Chu Yun''s feelings, he would keep them in mind.


    How precious is admiral Tiance''s human feelings?


    On the surface, he didn''t get anything, but Chu Yun knew that if he could get closer to general Tiance, it would be absolutely worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    Tai college, martial arts platform.


    Now the schedule is intense, and it has reached the semi-finals.


    Beitang defeated the second, fourth and fifth places in the last fight in a row, and successfully qualified from the death group to reach the semi-finals.


    It is worth mentioning that in these dozens of battles, Beitang never lost!


    From the first time not to win, to today''s time not to lose, no one knows what happened behind this story.


    What''s more, they are all solid and strong teams in the last martial arts conference, which is not a joke.


    On the other hand, guwutang also easily killed them from the group match. They did not lose at the same time, and the momentum was as fast as a dragon.


    According to Qian Yan, they must break the record this time and win ten consecutive titles in full victory.


    If it were any other time, all the scholars would surely take good care of the ancient martial arts hall.


    But now, the rise of Beitang is too fast, just like a black horse, to be underestimated.


    In terms of local ambition, even if Qian Yan is right, he will be under pressure, right?


    I don''t know what it would be like for the ancient martial hall to go up to the North Hall, and for the nine consecutive kings to go up to the bottom of the crane tail many times.


    Of course, in terms of the performance of many scholars in Beitang, the word "crane tail" is obviously not suitable.


    They want to be champions!


    What''s more exciting is that the semi-finals of guwutang and Beitang are staggered.


    That is to say, if both sides can play normally, the final will be guwutang to shangbeitang!


    This is really a fierce battle, it can be called a meteorite collision!


    "We''re going to the finals against the ancient martial arts hall."


    Feng Yanzhe glanced at them lightly.


    "So what?"


    Fang Zhi grinned and was confident: "forget what the teacher said to us before we came here. As long as we can play 80% of what we learned in our daily life, this champion is our Beitang!"


    "Not bad."


    "It''s amazing what our teacher taught us to fight."


    "At least three grades higher than what other scholars have learned."


    All the other scholars nodded their heads.


    Before that, they all thought Chu Yun was simply encouraging himself.


    Who would have expected that, this is the reality.


    "Oh, what a breath."


    In the distance, several scholars came forward, their faces full of ridicule, apparently hearing Fang Zhigang''s words.


    The leader is Qian Yan, the leader of the ancient martial arts hall.

 Chapter 1016 changing the competition system

    Qian Yan took several scholars with him. Although he had a smile on his face, he was obviously not good at coming.


    "What?"


    The local chronicle picked up the eyebrow and said with a smile: "is Qian Gongzi coming for trouble?"


    "Do you think we''re on the verge of fierce momentum and scared at the bottom of our hearts, so we want to make some out of the box moves?"


    Fang Yuying snorts coldly. Beautiful eyes are not good.


    Before Qian Yan spoke up, a scholar beside him shouted: "we have won nine consecutive martial arts competitions in the ancient martial arts hall, and we will be afraid of you because we have won all the competitions without losing?"


    "What does that mean?"


    There is no panic in the local records. This is Taixue college, which is under the charge of all the people who offer sacrifices and the big ones.


    No matter how arrogant Qian Yan is, he dare not make trouble here.


    "I''m just here to congratulate you, Beitang, on your second seat."


    The sarcasm on Qian Yan''s face was so strong that he couldn''t stop it.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the taxis in the North Hall were angry and trembling with anger.


    It''s so arrogant. I took the initiative to challenge, and I''m so upright.


    Qian Yan, why are you so arrogant?


    Who gave him courage?


    Seeing that the people can''t hold back their anger, the local people stand up in front of Qian Yan without expression and say, "son of Qian, it''s not certain who gets the second seat in guwu hall and Beitang. You are so confident now. Don''t be beaten in the future."


    "Joke, with you Beitang, still want to threaten our position?"


    After Qian Yan, a scholar sneered and said, "it''s not good to say a word. Even if you clap your horse, you can''t catch up with the gap between us."


    "Hua liuer, holding Qian Yan''s thigh, thinks he can be lawless?"


    Huo Yunan clenched his fist and looked cold in his eyes.


    "Haha, holding your thighs or not is secondary. If I meet you on the stage, I can beat you to the bottom. That''s the point!"


    After seeing Huo Yunan, Hua liuer''s eyes flashed with sarcasm, and it was obvious that they had an old grudge.


    "No more bullshit. I''ll see you in the final."


    After local chronicles finished saying this, he winked at many scholars behind him and asked them not to be impulsive.


    Especially Huo Yunan, he is the most impulsive.


    If you have any anger, put it all on the challenge arena. That''s the right way.


    Qian Yan came here on a special trip. He was obviously aware of the threat he had brought. He wanted to have a few words and disturb his fighting spirit.


    If it''s true that he didn''t put Beitang in his eyes, why would he come here in person?


    In the face of the weak, no one will pour too much energy, most people will not care.


    What''s the need to pay more attention to competitors who are not at the same level at all?


    Since Qian Yan came here specially, it means that he was afraid.


    Qian Yan came here to investigate the details. Unexpectedly, some local people in the local chronicles didn''t enter. They couldn''t help but snorting coldly and turning away.


    He has an extraordinary self-identity, and can not be too much entanglement.


    Qian Yan was really worried when he passed the pass all the way in Beitang.


    Of course, there is no fear.


    This is the confidence of the nine time champion.


    Looking at the back of Qian Yan, all the scholars were furious and said, "what''s the use of being arrogant now? It''s better to wait until the final and see who can laugh at the end."


    "The teacher''s expectation for us is only the champion. We can''t let the teacher down if we say anything."


    At this moment, local chronicles once again play the role of leader.


    In a word, he made many scholars wake up.


    It''s not necessary to be angry with Qian Yan.


    It''s better to beat Gu Wutang in the final and smash their dream of winning ten consecutive titles than anything else.


    "There''s still time. Go back and get ready."


    The expression of local ambition is more serious than ever.


    Seeing the local chronicles like this, the hearts of other scholars are awe inspiring, and many of those who hang around in their daily lives are now in a mood of convergence.


    "It''s necessary to win the championship in this fight!"


    "If the teacher doesn''t come, he knows that even if he doesn''t come, we can win the championship."


    "Must win!"


    "Must win!"


    Other scholars, put their hands together and growl in a low voice.


    War, a time to peak.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qian Yan left, he didn''t go back to prepare for the semi-finals, but came to a palace of Taiyuan University alone.


    "Boy, please see Uncle sun."


    Qian Yan''s attitude was very respectful. He lowered his head deeply and did not raise it.


    "Come in."


    There was a voice of vicissitudes, a little hoarse.


    Qian Yan still kept a respectful attitude and did not raise his head. He stepped into it slowly.


    There was a thin figure sitting in front of the desk in the palace. He frowned as if he was thinking.


    Seeing Qian Yan''s gesture, he couldn''t help but smile: "little Yan, with your relationship with me, there''s no need to be so respectful."


    "You and I have to say otherwise. It''s just a courtesy for the younger generation. It can''t be broken."


    Qian Yan looked up with a smile and sat opposite the figure.


    The thin figure was a middle-aged man with very white skin. His eyes had some vicissitudes, as if he could see everything in the world.


    "During the fight, you don''t go to prepare for the match. What do you come to me for?"


    The man picked up his eyebrows, obviously he didn''t understand.


    "Uncle sun, I''m in trouble."


    After careful consideration, Qian Yan decided to open his mouth.


    "Ha ha, your ancient martial arts hall has been the champion in recent years, nine times in a row, without any failure. Now you tell me you''re in trouble? "


    The man was very interested, then pushed the approval in front of him, and looked at Qian Yan with interest: "Xiaoyan, what''s the trouble, uncle sun can help you, try to help you."


    After a while of deliberation, Qian Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle sun, would you believe if I said that someone had taught a group of Wudao firewood to be the top fighter in three months, and even some of them had understood the truth and returned to the basics?"


    Men smell speech, eyes flashed a surprise: "this kind of thing, Mo said before, even after will not happen."


    "The most powerful fighting skills in taicollege can''t change a person''s life in three months," he said


    "But Chu Yun did it."


    Qian Yan took a deep breath.


    "Chu Yun, who is the first member of the Longmen assembly, was appointed as the bodyguard with a sword in front of yipinyu by the lower part of the throne?"


    When the man heard this, his eyes flashed a flash of interest: "I heard that he took over from Zhao Chong three months ago and became the martial arts teacher of Beitang, which means..."


    "Today''s Beitang is very terrifying. Along the way, it has successfully reached the semi-finals with defeat hall, star hall and anti heaven."


    "Among them, the local ambition, the wind derived philosophy, successfully understood the true meaning of fighting, and returned to the basics."


    "As for other scholars, they have grown up to be top fighting masters. No one can match them."


    "And all this is just a change of three months."


    When Qian Yan said that, he looked worried.


    Judging from the current momentum, Beitang will be able to reach the final easily.


    As the leader of the ancient martial arts hall, he can''t afford to lose this time!


    As long as we can win the championship this time, the ancient martial arts hall will create history and be recorded in history books.


    But if you lose, you will be nailed to the stigma.


    It will only be recorded in the history books of Taiyuan University that the magic rise of Beitang has led to a counter attack and won the championship.


    As for the honor of the nine consecutive titles of the ancient martial arts hall, it will also be lightly translated into a sentence: "even the nine consecutive titles of the ancient martial arts hall have finally become the defeated soldiers of the North Hall.".


    This kind of thing, Qian Yan does not allow to happen.


    He has worked hard all these years for the coming of this moment.


    Originally, they did not put any school in their eyes.


    But the sudden rise of Beitang made Qian Yan aware of the crisis.


    The man was sitting in a critical position. His eyes flashed with the thought and murmured: "if this promotion is really achieved within three months, it can only show that Chu Yun has a quick way; however, how can it be?"


    Qian Yan raised his head and said sincerely: "Uncle sun, we have won the championship for nine times in a row. If we win the 10th championship, we can set a new record and make history. I''ve come to this step. I don''t want to give up all my efforts. Although I''m not afraid of them, I must put an end to all possible variables. So, I want to ask Uncle sun to help me! "


    The man nodded, then asked, "how can you help me if you want me?"


    Not to mention the relationship between Qian Yan and himself, if the ancient martial arts hall can refresh history, it is also an honor for him.


    So, as long as he can help, he will certainly go all out.


    "Change the match system."


    Qian Yan obviously had a good plan in mind and said it without any hesitation.


    "How to change it?"


    Asked the man in a deep voice.


    The original competition system of the martial arts association was that each school sent ten people to fight.


    Every scholar can only fight once, win or lose or draw.


    Which side wins the interest rate first more than half, which side school will win.


    That is to say, no matter how strong your personal ability is, you can only fight once at most.


    "What the North Hall understands is the true meaning of fighting. It''s the local will to follow the wind and develop philosophy, while the ancient martial hall only has me."


    Qian Yan frowned and said: "if I follow the original competition system, I can only win a victory for the ancient martial arts hall at most, but the overall strength of other people in the North Hall is above us. Even if I win, it''s only a drop in the bucket and doesn''t play a key role! "


    "So?"


    The man has recognized some eyebrows.


    "Change to the challenge arena competition system. Whoever wins will be able to fight on until he loses."


    Qian Yan''s eyes flashed, and his confidence exploded: "I''m alone, winning six games in a row, that''s enough."


    "Are you confident?"


    For a moment, it seems that this is the best way to restrict Beitang.


    The overall strength of Beitang is strong. There are only two people who understand the essence of fighting. Compared with the ancient martial arts hall, the overall strength is slightly weak, which is really a loss.


    "Also on the premise of understanding the essence of fighting, don''t forget that I am still a strong body builder."


    Qian Yan smiled coldly and was quite conceited: "the local ambition follows the wind and develops philosophy. It is strong, but at best it has only been practised for three months."


    "Three months, I don''t believe they can be better than me!"

 Chapter 1017 the eve of the semi-finals

    Before the semi-final, Beitang scholars were full of fighting spirit and full of confidence.


    "Lei Tang is the third in the last Martial Arts Association, which should not be underestimated."


    Before the battle began, the local chronicles specially instructed all the scholars.


    The local ambition has restrained cynicism and become a leader among the people.


    Because of his identity and character, he was the leader in Beitang, but now he just continues the tradition.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Huo Yunan grins. He is the first one to play, shouldering the task of getting off the ground.


    As long as you win the first game, it will only be easier later.


    On the other side, some scholars from leitang also came out to the challenge arena.


    "As long as you play normally, you can win."


    Local chronicles clapped Huo Yunan on the shoulder to cheer him up.


    In full view of the public, Huo Yunan clenched his fists and stepped onto the challenge arena confidently.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "wait!"


    All the scholars, the four major offerings, turned their heads and looked at the people in surprise.


    Nobody expected that he would show up.


    "Big sacrifice wine!"


    "Big sacrifice wine!"


    Four people stood up to salute in a respectful manner.


    Other scholars were shocked and whispered.


    This middle-aged man is the big sacrifice wine of taicollege!


    I didn''t expect that he would come to the scene in person.


    "The big sacrifice wine has always been not interested in the martial arts association. Why did it come today?"


    "Who knows."


    "It''s strange."


    "The status of the grand sacrifice is noble. You and I can''t guess what you want."


    "Maybe the performance of Beitang is so wonderful that even the big sacrifice was shocked."


    Some scholars are laughing and joking.


    Indeed, Beitang''s performance this time can not be overestimated.


    "I''m kidding. In the past, when the ancient martial arts hall was crowned nine times in a row, there was no big sacrifice wine coming."


    Immediately, there were other scholars who contradicted.


    With a cool demeanor, Da Jijiu went to the center of the martial arts stage.


    His eyes moved around, and he stayed for a long time on local chronicles and others.


    At last, the big sacrifice wine said, "I come here today to announce something."


    All the scholars listened attentively and looked curious.


    What will be the things mentioned in the big sacrifice?


    It''s mysterious enough to announce it on the eve of the semi-final of the martial arts club.


    "The martial arts association is a grand meeting of martial arts in Taiyuan University. It was founded by Sun Wei 300 years ago, and now it continues for hundreds of years, and then turns into a tradition. However, I often feel that the competition system of the martial arts association is a little insipid and tasteless, just like chicken ribs. It''s a pity to abandon the tasteless food. I''m sure that the splendor of the martial arts club is declining, so that some schools won the championship for nine times in a row! "


    Sun Wei carries his hands and sounds like a bell.


    Wen Yan, there are many scholars in the ancient martial arts hall. Their expressions are ugly.


    What do you mean by saying that?


    It''s hard not to succeed. Want to suppress our ancient martial arts hall?


    Only Qian Yan, with a smile on his lips, was in a good mood.


    Because he knew that what uncle Sun said next would be partial to himself.


    After listening to the words of the big sacrifice, the other scholars also nodded.


    If I think so, I feel a little Strength is uneven.


    If we can eliminate monopoly through the change of competition system, it is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "What are you going to say?"


    The local chronicles frowned, which never appeared in the ordinary days. Today, they came to the scene and said that they would reform the martial arts association.


    There was a worry in his mind.


    I don''t think so. I want to suppress Beitang?


    But listen to his words, it seems that Gu Wutang, who has been the champion for a long time, is not satisfied.


    "I decided to change the match system."


    Sun Wei carries his hands and his tone is very strict.


    "Support the grand sacrifice."


    "Support for restructuring."


    "It''s a good story about the big sacrifice."


    Many scholars raised their hands and looked excited.


    In fact, the so-called restructuring is not necessarily related to them, but they also want to see something different.


    In any case, the ancient martial arts hall is invincible in today''s competition system. Even if it becomes worse after reform, it is not so bad.


    "In the future, the battle between the school and the school will be changed from sequential battle to challenge battle. If anyone can win, it will be the challenge leader of the challenge arena, who can fight all the time. If the champion loses, the winner will take the place and keep defending! "


    As soon as Sun Wei said this, many disciples immediately cheered,


    in the future, if you meet a strong enemy again, you can go up one by one to fight in chariots.


    It''s easier to deal with a tired opponent than it was in its heyday?


    In other words, it really weakened the winning momentum of some schools in disguise.


    "Here..."


    All the people in the ancient martial arts hall were confused, some of them were not clear.


    Such changes seem to be aimed at themselves. In fact, they know that the biggest beneficiaries are those powerful schools.


    Powerful school, those who are good at fighting, if they keep the challenge, they can easily manage three or four opponents.


    That is to say, one person can win three or four games.


    It would only be more exaggerated to change to the existence of Mr. Qian.


    Alone, you can defeat the whole school.


    Isn''t that a good thing?


    Therefore, these scholars are very confused.


    It was clearly said in the previous big sacrifice that we should stop some schools from winning the championship, but how could it not help ourselves in the dark?


    They can''t guess the reason why they want to break their heads.


    Only Qian Yan, with a bright smile on his face, looked at the North Hall.


    You are very strong in general, but if I, Qian Yan, come out in person, I will be able to take care of all of you alone!


    The champion of this fight is still from our ancient martial arts hall!


    With your Beitang, you want to covet the champion. Dream!


    Each expression of the four major offerings was confused, and some of them could not understand the thinking of the major offerings.


    "Deadwood sacrifice wine first stand out, respectfully way:" big sacrifice wine, I still did not think through, so the purpose of the modification


    Another added, "yes, it will only make the strong stronger and the weak weaker."


    "But after the reform, the fighting will be more brilliant, which is what they want to see."


    He had expected that several people would oppose the sacrifice for a long time. He reached out and pointed to many scholars, and his mouth curved.


    "The big sacrifice is right!"


    "It''s really uninteresting to be here all the time."


    "We want to see more intense competition system!"


    Many scholars cheered, they all just want to see the fun, where to care about the injustice?


    Whether it''s fair or not, it''s none of their business.


    "But..."


    There is something wrong with deadwood''s instinct of sacrificing wine. Even if we want to modify the competition system, we should wait until the next fight.


    How can we suddenly make this change on the eve of the semi-finals?


    "Nothing, but this is my order."


    The expression of the big sacrifice was cold, and there was no temperature in the voice.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he could only sigh and nodded, "since that is the case, all the people would listen to the big sacrifice!"


    In Taiji University, the big sacrifice wine is the same. Moreover, he is the younger brother of sun Taibao, and his status is even higher.


    He made a non-negotiable situation, who dare to argue with him?


    The other three offer wine, naturally also have no opinion, all nod.


    "The revised competition system will start from the next semi-final!"


    Big sacrifice wine left this sentence, turned around and left.


    "It''s really strange that Sun Wei seldom shows up in ordinary days. This time, he came here specially to modify the competition system?"


    Huo Tiexin frowned. He noticed something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Sun Wei has a good reason to modify the match system. Moreover, from his point of view, the battle has become more intense.


    The winner can stand on the ring until he is defeated.


    Does this really close the gap between the strong and the weak schools?


    No!


    The gap will only be bigger!


    Weak schools will never have the chance to compete with strong ones!


    Previously, it was clearly said that the intensity of the competition system should be increased to prevent some schools from winning the championship.


    But now it seems that the real crux is not affected at all.


    "Challenge arena battle?"


    He was a little surprised that the purpose of the big sacrifice was to modify the competition system.


    "How do I feel? There''s a conspiracy in it?"


    Fang Yuying''s eyebrows were frowning, and a flash of suspicion flashed across her pretty face.


    Girls'' sixth sense is often more accurate.


    "What conspiracy?"


    Kong Lingqi frowned and thought, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand the real purpose of the big sacrifice.


    "I don''t care. Step by step."


    The local chronicles waved. Because they were extremely confident in their strength, they didn''t think the revised competition system was aimed at Beitang.


    "Well, let me try the challenge arena first."


    Huo Yunan grinned and flew to the challenge arena.


    On the opposite side of him, the gentleman said coldly, with no expression on his face, "just let the horse come."


    "It''s better for you. If I do it first, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to fight back."


    Huo Yunan is confident enough and always has a smile on his face.


    "Talk big!"


    The scholar gnashed his teeth and flew towards Huo Yunan.


    "You''re too old-fashioned for a fresh move?"


    When Huo Yunan saw the situation, his backhand was a fist. Dozens of changes in the fist power suddenly exploded, and he shot the scholar out.


    Simple hard hitting, the scholar did not have the strength to fight back, and was completely defeated.


    "Too weak, next."


    Huo Yunan, with his hands on his back, shook his head and sighed, pretending to be a man of extraordinary ability.


    For a moment, he felt that the whole world was his own.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "You will pay for your arrogance."


    I saw a figure rush to the challenge arena. He didn''t talk much nonsense. His body drove a series of illusions towards Huo Yunan.


    Obviously, it''s an extremely profound fight technique.


    Fan Rui, the absolute leader of leitang, is also the core force.


    At last he couldn''t help it. The second one came out.


    "It''s going to be very strong."


    Huo Yunan picked up his eyebrows, and then his legs were in a lunge. His hands seemed to turn into flowing wind. He swayed gently from left to right for several times, and then suddenly started to work.


    "Boom!"


    Blow up

 Chapter 1018 one man thunder Hall

    No matter Huo Yunan or other scholars, they are very experienced in fighting under the guidance of Chu Yun.


    Like the situation we are facing today, if we change into other scholars, they may be confused, but they will not.


    In normal times, Chu Yun would ask them to fight in groups, scuffle, chaos, encounter All kinds of battles have been experienced, even in case of any unexpected situation, you can keep your mind as still as water and take no surprise.


    Not moving like a mountain, moving like a thunder.


    With only one blast, Fanny''s body was still in the air, and he was hit far away.


    "Pa."


    Fan Rui fell to the ground, his head askew, and passed out in a coma.


    His sternum cracked directly, blood oozed out, and it was horrifying.


    The winner is divided.


    Nobody expected that the war would end so soon.


    "Hiss!"


    All the onlookers gasped for air. Their pupils contracted violently. It was unbelievable.


    Fan Rui is the best taxi in leitang. He can rank in the top five or even the top three of all the scholars!


    How can it be defeated by Huo Yunan?


    But think about it carefully. Xu Le, who was in the war hall before, was too aggressive, but he was defeated by the local will in the end.


    These two wars have something in common.


    Huo Yunan carries his hands, smiles at the corners of his mouth and says lightly, "next one."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Some of the four sharp men have noticed something wrong in their hearts.


    If put before, Huo Yunan should go on after winning the first game, but now, after beating two people in a row, he is still confident and even aggressive.


    Is the competition system of challenge arena really more fair?


    Although one side can deal with more than one person one by one and increase the chances of winning, on the other hand, if there is a strong enough scholar, can one person alone win multiple consecutive victories?


    This is what the new competition system brings.


    "I will!"


    Another scholar jumped onto the challenge arena, his eyes were angry, and he obviously wanted to be ashamed before the snow: "remember, you will be defeated in my hand, my name is..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing the names of the losers!"


    Huo Yunan shakes his head, turns his body and kicks the scholar away with a whip leg.


    It''s still a trick.


    "Next!"


    "It''s arrogant. Do you really think our war hall is empty?"


    When another scholar came to power, it was obvious that he wanted to defend the honor.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Still, one move.


    "Next!"


    Huo Yunan''s mood gradually stabilized. He enjoyed the moment and was totally immersed in it.


    "You, you!"


    "Bang!"


    "Next!"


    "Ah, no, don''t catch me, I think..."


    "Bang!"


    "Next!"


    "Bang!"


    "Next!"


    "Bang!"


    "Next!"


    Huo Yunan was in a very excited mood when he got to the back. Seeing that there was no opponent on the stage, he took the initiative to grab the taxi of zhantang.


    Catch up, say nothing, is a boxing fly.


    Those scholars are usually arrogant, but under Huo Yunan''s hands, they have no power to fight back.


    It''s like an eagle catching a chicken. It''s brought up.


    Huo Yu and Nanman had only trained for three months.


    It can be seen from this that Chu Yun''s basic method of fighting and killing is to what extent.


    "Next, eh, how about people?"


    "Yes, it''s you. Come here!"


    Huo Yunan''s eyes swept, and once again he caught someone.


    "You What did you catch me for? I didn''t compete. I was just passing by! "


    The scholar''s face was white, and he was caught in his hand without any resistance.


    Only then did Huo Yunan react. Many scholars in leitang had been abused by himself, all of them were defeated by one move.


    I can only see that all the scholars around are looking at Huo Yunan with a shocking sight, as if they are looking at a monster.


    This guy, why so strong?


    In the last fight, I won''t say how badly he lost.


    Just half a year, no It should be three months.


    In just three months, we can be reborn. Is it hard not to be lucky and hit the chance?


    Huo Yunan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I caught the wrong person."


    With that, he put the man down.


    The scholar''s legs were so soft that he ran down the challenge arena and muttered: "I''ll stand by and watch the battle. If I don''t react fast enough, I''ll get a blow for nothing!"


    The four major sacrificial drinks were all froze there.


    They have also seen big waves, but at this moment, they are all stupid.


    It''s really amazing.


    How to describe the battle?


    From the beginning to the end, the end is very fast.


    Only to see Huo Yunan face the opponent''s attack and defeat in one move.


    Catch someone and beat it.


    One more man, one more blow.


    There are not many fancy moves. There are only simple boxing techniques to the extreme.


    Although we haven''t reached the position of returning to nature, we are not far from each other.


    The original game should have ended when Huo Yunan won the sixth game.


    In other words, it should have ended earlier, because some scholars had already raised their hands and surrendered.


    But Huo Yunan was immersed in the pleasure of fighting, which didn''t mean that at all.


    He beat all the scholars of leitang.


    I almost caught the wrong man just now.


    "Here..."


    The rotten wood offered wine to touch his head, which could not describe what he saw in front of him.


    After the reform, the first game will be presented in such a way.


    This is against the original intention of the reform!


    I don''t know what''s on the mind of the big sacrifice.


    "North Beitang wins and enters the final! "


    The referee took several deep breaths to suppress the shock in his body. He has been enforcing the law in the martial arts club for many years, and this strange battle is the first time.


    "Grass, it''s worthy of my son!"


    Huo Tiexin is excited to burst out of his mouth and swings his fist hard.


    Ten battles. How long did it last?


    Even half the time of incense!


    It''s a semi-final!


    Beitang is right, but the third place in the last martial arts club.


    Leitang is not weak. It was impossible for him to lose the semi-final to guwu Tang.


    But in the final of the third and fourth place, he bravely won the opponent and won the third place.


    It is generally believed that leitang has the ability to pull the wrist with zhantang.


    But what happened today completely subverted their imagination.


    "In the battle after the reform, the strong will be stronger, and the weak will have less chance..."


    A gentleman muttered to himself.


    "Yes, in the past, no matter how strong the scholars were, they could only win the next one. Now, one person is enough to choose a whole school."


    "Well, it''s fierce, but it''s always more unfair."


    "For the ancient martial arts hall, isn''t it a chance to win the ten championships?"


    "Yes, the big sacrifice wine said to improve the level of brilliance and intensity, but instead it sent the ancient martial arts hall to win the championship."


    "To win a game before, you need to be strong as a whole. To win a game now, you need to be strong as an individual."


    "In terms of personal strength, who can compare with Mr. Qian?"


    Many scholars began to complain.


    They were all supportive when the great sacrifice wine proposed the reform, but when they found that the disadvantages outweighed the advantages, these scholars again turned their emotions.


    In this way, the weaker schools can''t get ahead at all.


    Huo Yunan left the challenge arena, but he still had some ideas.


    "You stole the show."


    Fang Zhi put his arm around Huo Yunan''s neck and hummed twice: "I don''t talk much nonsense. I''ll treat you later, Jin hanxuan."


    "No problem."


    The south of Huo Yunan is full of high spirits.


    On the other side of the ancient martial arts hall, the faces of many scholars are ugly.


    Especially Hua Liu''s ears, his hands tremble and his lips are pale.


    His fighting ability is not much different from that of fan Rui, and he can be ranked in the top five among many scholars.


    However, fan Rui was defeated by Huo Yunan with only one blow.


    What would happen if I were right for him?


    Hua liuer has some fear in the bottom of his heart. He only feels the sense of crisis in his heart. He can''t breathe.


    Other scholars think so in their hearts.


    Huo Yunan, alone, has the strength to single out Lei Tang. What if we add the stronger local aspirations and fengyanzhe?


    They are like being poured with cold water on their heads, and their hearts are cold.


    Qian Yan had no expression all the time. When he saw Huo Yunan''s victory, he felt awe inspiring.


    It seems that there are still some differences between the things we planned before and those we planned.


    However, the good news is that there is not much difference. If you try hard, you can still make up for it.


    Huo Yunan looks strong. In fact, he doesn''t touch the essence of fighting. There is still a certain distance to return to nature.


    In that case, it should not take much effort to defeat him.


    The main thing is to follow the local records and develop philosophy.


    Both of them, like themselves, understand the truth. To say that they are better than them, it may be because of their fighting experience and accumulated self-confidence.


    Except for themselves, no one in the ancient martial arts hall will be an opponent, even unable to catch a single blow.


    Xu Le and fan Rui are the simplest examples.


    In other words, if the ancient martial arts hall wants to win, it is all on its own.


    As long as you can defeat fengyanzhe and Fangzhi, those behind you, whether Huo Yunan or Fang Yuying, will not pose any threat to you.


    Six wins, easy.


    "I wanted to hide my strength, but I was forced out by you."


    Qian Yan took a deep breath, his eyes gradually became cold.


    If you want to win, you have to play your cards without reserve.


    Uncle sun has helped himself, and the rest is up to him.


    The glory of ten consecutive titles and the opportunity to refresh history are at hand.


    The ancient martial arts hall has worked hard for many years and must not give up at the last moment.


    "In the second game of the semi-finals, the ancient martial hall will fight against the wind hall."


    At this time, only listen to the voice of the referee, the whole field burst out a cheer.


    As the overlord of nine consecutive titles, the ancient martial hall is naturally expected.


    Heima Beitang is the first to enter the final, if not expected, this year''s final will be between guwutang and Beitang, which will be quite wonderful and shocking!


    Local chronicles and others, looking at Qian Yan from afar, cast a sneer.


    Qian Yan raised his eyebrows as if in response to the provocation.


    Later, he

 Chapter 1019 Zhan Qianyan

    "This... This is... "


    Some scholars stare big eyes, in the heart is very surprised.


    Qian Yan, are you going to fight?


    Throughout the whole martial arts club, Qian Yan never played at all.


    Because the opponent is too weak, he is not needed at all. Other scholars can still bring victory to the ancient martial arts hall.


    But this time, he didn''t want to wait.


    Previously, Huo Yunan challenged leitang alone, which greatly stimulated his mood. In the face of the provocations of those scholars in Beitang, Qian Yan decided to respond with his own actions.


    Seeing Qian Yan go to the challenge arena, the faces of the scholars in Fengtang are all pale as paper, some of which are unexpected.


    There''s no doubt about Qian Yan''s toughness. Will the previous events be repeated again?


    For Qian Yan, although the scenery, but for the wind hall, it is a kind of humiliation!


    "It''s funny. I actually did it myself."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Fang Zhi sneered and his mouth curved: "is this in response to our provocation?"


    Although he was determined to laugh, he dared not look down on it in his heart.


    Qian Yan''s strength, they have all seen, worthy of the first person of taicollege.


    You should know that the nine consecutive titles of the ancient martial hall are largely due to the strong Qian Yan.


    None of the strongest opponents is Qian Yan''s.


    It can also be said that Qian Yan has played invincible in Taiyuan University.


    Today, it''s his turn to face him. What will happen?


    "In the past, Mr. Qian couldn''t sit down when he chose ten from the south of Huo Yu."


    "Yes, how can you sit back and watch yourself being robbed?"


    "Mr. Qian is using practical actions to show who is the first person in taicollege!"


    All of them are bright in front of their eyes. They just feel that things are becoming interesting.


    If there is no accident, Qian Yan must choose ten out of ten, right?


    Qian Yan stood on the challenge arena, glanced at many scholars in the wind hall, and said quietly, "you guys, let''s go together!"


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was shocked at this remark.


    All the scholars looked unbelievably at Qian Yan on the stage.


    He wants the whole Fengtang taxi to go together?


    Before Huo Yunan picked ten from one, it was a challenge arena battle, which continued on and on.


    But Qian Yan wanted them to go together!


    "Qian Yan, you are crazy!"


    The scholar headed by Fengtang has a cold expression, which is a great shame.


    Although Fengtang can''t compete with those schools, it also has its own pride.


    Qian Yan didn''t respond to the accusation at all. He still said lightly: "I''ll stand here, ten of you, even if it''s just to let me step back, even if you win!"


    When the scholar heard the words, his eyes flashed a fine light, and his heart was a little hot.


    I have to say, he''s in a heartbeat.


    If they go up one by one, even if the whole army is destroyed, they can''t win Qian Yan alone.


    Together, it is almost inevitable to lose.


    But if so many people go together and just let Qian Yan step back, it''s not a difficult thing.


    No matter how strong he is, can he resist his attack and still remain motionless?


    "This is our only chance."


    The scholar was so hot in his heart that he soon came to a conclusion.


    Qian Yan is so arrogant, maybe he can use his arrogant character to find a breakthrough.


    The other scholars looked at each other and nodded in secret.


    Maybe, this is the chance for Fengtang to reach the final.


    The four big offerings frowned, but seeing Qian Yan''s confidence, he didn''t stop them.


    Since you are willing, you are responsible for the consequences.


    "Good!"


    The scholar nodded and then stood on the challenge arena.


    The other nine people in Fengtang also stepped onto the challenge arena. Their eyes were cold and confident.


    If we defeat you, we don''t have confidence, but we just let you step back. Why can''t we?


    Qian Yan, you will pay for your arrogance.


    "Oh."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the scholars in Beitang responded with a sneer.


    Those people in Fengtang are still too confident.


    With Qian Yan''s strength, don''t say that you can''t quit one step at a time. Even if you only use one hand, you can clean up ten of you at the same time.


    After reaching this level, the gap is not just as simple as it seems.


    It has to be said that Qian Yan played this hand very well.


    First, give them hope, then smash them, and use their despair to set off their invincibility, just like God came to earth.


    "Together!"


    Only one person spoke, and then ten scholars rushed to Qian Yan at the same time.


    When they came up, they all showed their best fighting skills. They wanted to fight back Qian Yan with the advantage of number.


    As long as you step back half a step, you will be regarded as the victory on your side.


    Is there a chance?


    Of course there is!


    Qian Yan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Facing the attack of ten scholars, he raised his hands slowly and flashed out.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    His hands are as fast as lightning. They stir in front of him continuously, which makes the void billow and the sound of tsunami.


    It can be said that Qian Yan''s fighting power has reached the extreme with pure strength and skill.


    The local aspiration follows the trend, and the expression is solemn.


    Because they are on the same level, they can clearly feel the strength of Qian Yan.


    This man is really hard to deal with!


    "Bang!"


    The first figure was thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    Next, it''s the second.


    No one can see clearly how those scholars lost. In a word, they lost.


    "Bang!"


    The third way.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Yan stood there motionless, his hands turning into a storm, which was mixed with the sound of storm and thunder.


    He stood with his legs in place, as lofty as a mountain, and could not move his steps even with such strength.


    Ten blasts, continued in the interior of Sanxi.


    I saw that the ten scholars of Fengtang had fallen far away and fell to the ground. Their mouths were bleeding and they were unconscious.


    At the same time, the whole wind hall failed to make Qian Yan back.


    This is a big surprise.


    Although it had been expected for a long time, the field staff were still shocked.


    It''s so strong.


    "We lost."


    The scholar of Fengtang stood up with a sense of shame on his face.


    Ten people put their hands together, but they were all cooked within three breath.


    Shame.


    It''s a lost adult.


    All the other scholars also stood up in silence and were dejected.


    It''s impossible to say that you can''t lose heart.


    Even the heart of martial arts has been affected.


    Qian Yan took back his posture and carried his hands on his back. He did not look at the wind hall, but turned to the North Hall.


    See him light smile, slowly open mouth: "next, it is you."


    Provocation.


    Full of provocation.


    On the challenge arena, Qian Yan took the lead in launching a provocation against Beitang, which was also a response to the previous scene.


    Obviously, Fengtang was not put into his eyes at all. His real opponent was only Beitang.


    Fang zhisi raised his head fearlessly and said, "it''s a coincidence that I''m impatient."


    "Since I''m impatient, I''d better come straight up."


    Qian Yan hooked his fingers and was confident.


    "Straight up? You have just experienced a bitter battle. I''m afraid you will lose your physical strength and you won''t recognize it if you lose. "


    The local records, with mockery on their faces, went back without mercy.


    "Hard work? Ha ha, they don''t even have the qualification to be my opponent. Do you feel tired when sweeping several ants with one hand? "


    Qian Yan is dismissive of this, once again the other side will send out an invitation: "what are you still dawdling about? It''s better to come up directly and perform the final!"


    At this time, they were completely reduced to spectators.


    As long as you are willing, we can''t care.


    "Local chronicles, he is very strong, you have to be careful."


    Feng Yanzhe''s face is full of worries as soon as he changes the past.


    "Haha, even if I lose, you still have it?"


    Local aspirations are relaxed, talking and laughing, not nervous at all.


    Feng Yanzhe nodded and said with a relieved smile: "then you can help me to test his depth, and then you can go safely."


    "I''ll go to your uncle."


    The local ambition did not have good gas scolded one, then hummed two ways: "I certainly can win, do you still have no confidence to me?"


    "Win first."


    Feng Yanzhe seems to be smiling, but in fact, his pupils are full of worries.


    In this level of battle, any slight mistake may lead to total loss, so Feng Yanzhe is very worried.


    Of course, the local ambition is that there will be no danger of life.


    The local chronicles stepped onto the challenge arena, facing Qian Yan''s four eyes.


    The distance between them is only about ten meters.


    "I really don''t understand, your highness, how excellent the cultivation method can make you reborn in March and reach the present situation?"


    Qian Yan held his shoulder and asked questions curiously.


    Not only Qian Yan, but also the four major sacrificial drinks, but also all the scholars of the entire Taiyuan University, have a kind of unexplained doubt in their hearts.


    What kind of cultivation method can be improved so much in three months?


    "Mr. Qian is better concerned about his own situation than about these things."


    Fang Zhi smiled: "after this battle, the dream of ten consecutive titles of the ancient martial arts hall will be broken. Beitang will step on you and win the first champion!"


    "Talk big!"


    With a sneer, Qian Yan immediately took a deep breath to reconcile his inner breath to the peak.


    For a moment, he was in this world, and even the void trembled.


    Although I didn''t use any strength, I still felt great pressure.


    The essence of fighting is to return to nature and the road is invisible.


    The local chronicles gradually converged their smiles. In the face of Qian Yan, he was not nervous, but rather eager to try.


    On weekdays, this level of fighting, he almost every day to experience.


    The pressure that Qian Yan brings to him is similar to that of Feng Yanzhe.


    But I have never been able to win down Yanzhe. Can I beat Qian Yan today?


    "I will tell you, what is close combat!"


    Qian Yan''s eyes were suddenly sharp, his body leaped up, and he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Five fingers contain more than ten variables, each of which will form a threat.


    When combined, it''s overwhelming.

 Chapter 1020 I believe in Teachers

    At last, the climax of the contest was opened.


    On one side is Qian Yan, the absolute leader of the nine consecutive titles of the ancient martial arts hall. His personal combat power ranks first among the Taiyuan University.


    On the other side is the local chronicles. The 18th prince, who was once cynical, seemed to find his original intention before the martial arts meeting. His war power was promoted very quickly, which implied that he could compete with Qian Yan.


    It can be said that Beitang was a black horse killed halfway this time. Their performance was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Unbelievable.


    Apart from this word, there is no other way to describe it.


    What Beitang showed in this martial arts meeting is more like a kind of spirit. Even in adversity, it will never give up and always stick to it.


    Sure enough, they did.


    With a total victory, he entered the final of the martial arts club.


    These two people can be said to be peak duels. No matter who wins or who loses, they are worth recording in history.


    "Sure enough, you have already reached this level."


    When the local chronicles saw Qian Yan''s move, they did not panic in their pupils.


    He used to think about why Qian Yan won many battles and never failed.


    No matter what his opponent is, Qian Yan seems to be able to take his time.


    What''s the matter?


    It was not until later that the local will understood the true meaning of fighting and experienced it in person.


    After reaching the state of returning to nature and returning to nature, they almost completely come to another level.


    Your vision, your experience, your changes, and your combat power are far superior to those at that time. How can you possibly lose when you are rolling in all directions?


    Qian Yan, this is the case.


    Because he reached another level early, he won very easily against other scholars.


    Xu Le, as the second person of Taiyuan University, no matter how hard he tried, as long as he didn''t reach this level, he was not worth mentioning.


    It seems that one step is different, but in fact it is different.


    Only opponents of the same level can detect threats to each other.


    Only when all of them reach this level can they really fight equally.


    Fang Zhi''s eyes were cold. In the face of Qian Yan''s attack, his mood was like a calm lake without any disturbance.


    Since you want to play with changes, I will play with you!


    The five fingers of the local records were tightly clenched, which made the surrounding void tremble. Immediately, they hit hard, and the bone joints made a clear sound, and hit in front of them.


    Fist is very common, no tricks, but it contains no less than 20 kinds of changes.


    The simpler things are, the more complex their structures are.


    Although the sparrow has all five internal organs, that''s the reason.


    The fists and palms collided, and the surrounding arena sank suddenly. In the void, there were more than 20 explosions in succession, just like setting off firecrackers.


    Both of them kept their original movements and did not give in at all.


    The strength of the collision is transmitted along the body of the two people, just like the strong waves shaking to all directions, shaking the ground under the feet out of the cracks in the road.


    "Click!"


    Two feet, completely into the ground, until the ankle.


    It''s just a move. The blast delivered makes everyone feel heartfelt horror.


    Pure physical fighting can make such a movement.


    "Now, your highness, you can still lose gracefully."


    Qian Yan''s expression is very cold, forcing the sound into a line, sending these words into the ears of local chronicles.


    "I''ll return these words to you intact."


    The local chronicles still haven''t stopped. The two vigorous winds roll against each other, sending out the power to shatter the sky and make a loud noise.


    The void around the cracks, endless cracks continue to spread out to the four sides, the crack edge is a terrible black light shooting everywhere.


    "Cough."


    Fang Zhi coughs violently. He only feels that the one who fights with him is a god Buddha of terror.


    The power is really torrential, as if the mountains are under pressure.


    Of course, local aspirations are not weak.


    Being able to persist under this force means that he is on the same level.


    The two seem to fight with each other''s fists, but they just compete with each other''s strength. In fact, every time the bone is crisp, every muscle is shaking, and every inch of the skin is


    "rumbling --"


    finally, the challenge Arena can''t bear the collision between the two people, and after making multiple bursts continuously, they are completely broken.


    Debris splashed and dust floated.


    Many scholars narrowed their eyes and covered their mouths and noses with one hand.


    In their hearts, they were all shocked by the waves.


    It is a very normal thing for them to cause such damage if they use their strength, exert their spirit and release their spirit.


    But local ambition and Qian Yan are fighting with pure skill after suppressing their strength.


    It''s appalling that skills alone can cause such damage.


    "Wow, it''s blown up."


    "It''s too hot."


    "That''s the real martial arts club."


    "No matter Qian Yan or the local ambition, they are all arrogant. It''s a great honor to witness the battle between them."


    Those scholars were full of blood. Every time they collided, they sounded like hammers and drums.


    Under the influence of this kind of breath, they all clenched their fists and wished to go to the war in person.


    On the challenge arena, the two figures suddenly separated. In the next moment, they fought together again.


    "Bang -"


    there are many dull sounds in succession. In the dust filled ashes, two figures flicker and move, attacking each other, which makes people dazzled.


    There was a sudden wind, and the wind was howling.


    All the dust was blown away, revealing the present appearance of the challenge arena.


    The original challenge arena no longer exists. There are only ten meter deep pits covering most of the martial arts arena.


    The boulders are broken, the ground is exposed, and the eyes are full of sores.


    When they spread again, everyone was scarred and bleeding.


    "Interesting."


    Qian Yan reached out to wipe the blood from his mouth and grinned.


    Before that, Fang Zhi hit him on one cheek, which made his eyes dark and almost fell down.


    Local Chronicles is also very hard, he covered his abdomen, and his forehead sweated with pain.


    This contest made both of them feel out the details of each other.


    It''s hard to deal with.


    Fang takes a deep breath and frowns.


    However, there is not much pressure in his heart.


    Even if they lose, there is wind Yanzhe behind.


    Feng Yanzhe''s fighting power is the same as his own. If he makes a second move, Qian Yan will not be able to bear it.


    Of course, that''s too risky for local people to gamble.


    If you can win the game, it''s best.


    "Local chronicles, how could they be even with the eldest brother?"


    Hua liuer saw this scene and felt dizzy in his head. He almost passed out.


    Other scholars also have bitter expressions, and their mouths are like eating yellow lotus.


    At present, the strength of local chronicles is almost the same as that of Qian Yan. In this way, even if Qian Yan can win, he will be in trouble in dealing with Feng Yanzhe.


    It can be said that the prospect of the ancient martial hall is not clear.


    It''s not that easy to win the 10th consecutive title.


    "Now do you still think that if I stop now, I will lose more decently?"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of local chronicles. Suddenly, he flexed his fingers and shot out a dark force, stabbing Qian Yan''s eyebrows.


    Qian Yan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the local chronicles could have such a means.


    He plucked the shallot in the dry land, jumped in place, jumped ten meters high, and avoided the dark force.


    "Pooh!"


    The dark force penetrated into the ground and poked a deep hole.


    Qian Yan''s long and narrow eyes were cold, and he shouted one by one, "Your Highness, you have offended me!"


    When the voice falls, Qian Yan pours down like a giant ROC spreading his wings, grabs out his hands, and there are dozens of changes in his knuckles.


    Better than the previous means.


    This is the bottom card of Qian Yan, a kind of fighting skill that he understood, named "Eagle and Falcon test wing".


    For a moment, local chronicles felt infinite pressure.


    For practitioners who understand the essence of fight, all moves have returned to their original nature. When they fight, they will guess the change of the other side''s next move in the way of calculation.


    The more changes there are in moves, the more difficult it is to guess, the more instinctive it is to resist.


    This is the case with Qian Yan today.


    Local chronicles will make a huge amount of information into the bottom of the eye, the brain is crazy, constantly guessing all kinds of possibilities.


    But no matter how you guess, Qian Yan''s moves seem to be endless, and there are many changes, so you can''t calculate them.


    When the bottom of the local chronicles realized something wrong, Qian Yan had already bullied himself forward, ten fingers came through the void.


    "Hiss!"


    Local chronicles chest, was caught a piece of flesh and blood, shocking.


    He snorted and walked out for several steps. His expression was very gloomy.


    One move falls behind and loses the first chance.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Qian Yan''s next attack was as fierce as a flood, rushing in a continuous stream.


    Local records only feel some scalp numbness, brain a mess, do not know where to start.


    After losing the method of reckoning, he could only fight with his body instinct.


    If Chu Yun falls into such a situation, even if he relies on instinct, he will not be much weaker than the calculation.


    But the local ambition is full of calculation, and it''s only three months to practice. If you fight instinctively, it''s not as good as Qian Yan.


    "Ka!"


    Because of a slow step, Fang Zhi was once again scratched and crushed his ribs, which made him gasp with pain.


    Qian Yan had scarlet light in his eyes, and he could not help laughing: "the champion of the martial arts club is mine, and it can only be mine! No one can stop the ten consecutive titles of the ancient martial arts hall, no one can! "


    Seeing that local records are in danger, many scholars in the North Hall are all worried.


    Feng Yanzhe lowered his voice and said, "local records, have you forgotten what the teacher taught us?"


    The local ambition suddenly woke up and remembered what Chu Yun had said in his mind.


    "When you are oppressed to the extreme and the defeat is almost determined, use the foundation I taught you to fight with your hands and feet."


    "Maybe there will be a surprise."


    When Chu Yun said this, his local chronicles still remember his meaningful appearance.


    "I believe in teachers."


    Fang Zhiqiang endured the sharp pain on his arm, gave up deduction, instinct and even resistance.


    He passed through various pictures in his mind, and finally settled on the first day when Chu Yun taught him his fighting skills.


    In addition, the first sentence of Chu Yun -


    "listen with your ears and fight with your heart!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: yesterday''s 5th change, make up for change

 Chapter 1021: the true meaning of martial arts

    In full view of the public, the local will suddenly give up resistance, just like standing still, do not know what to think.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? It''s in the battle!"


    Fang Yuying''s pupil contracted abruptly, a little anxious.


    In the face of Qian Yan, the local will gave up the resistance and ended instead, which surprised everyone.


    Other scholars in Beitang also reached out to wipe the sweat on their foreheads. They were in a very urgent mood.


    What''s going on? Why do local chronicles give up fighting?


    Only Feng Yanzhe has a calm expression.


    After he confirmed the next decision of local chronicles, he was relieved.


    Listen to the teacher, there is absolutely no mistake.


    "Wow."


    Seeing the local records suddenly closed, the whole audience was in a uproar.


    The previous battles, both exciting and intense, were daunting and eager to know the results.


    The local chronicles of the 18th Royal Highness, who suddenly rose, were able to share the same fate with Qian Yan, which was not expected by all the personnel in advance.


    Two people you come and I go, can''t say wonderful.


    The two of them, who can be better, all of you are looking forward to the final outcome.


    But who would have thought that the local aspirations would withdraw their hands directly? Is this to surrender?


    I don''t think I''m Qian Yan''s opponent, so I want to lose decently?


    What a joke! It''s all here. It''s nothing to do with dishonour.


    If they lose, it means that the ancient martial arts hall has an absolute advantage, and they are likely to achieve ten consecutive titles!


    It''s clear that all of them have reached the final. One more effort can create a miracle, but the local ambition has given up.


    This is not fair to Beitang, who came from the counter attack all the way.


    "Your Highness, have you finally realized the gap between us?"


    When Qian Yan saw the local chronicles like this, his eyes suddenly twinkled with brilliant brilliance. He couldn''t help laughing, and his hands caught him again.


    "Teacher, what I have been taught..."


    The local chronicles muttered to themselves, and the eyes of the gods flashed suddenly, like suddenly thinking of something.


    Then, according to what Chu Yun once taught him, he hit his hands fiercely.


    Capture.


    Fighting.


    Taiji.


    All kinds of moves flash in my mind like flowing clouds and streams of water. They are carried out step by step.


    "If you give up, I can give you some face."


    Qian Yan sneered and deliberately lowered his voice to the local chronicles.


    The local chronicles scoff at this, and pay no attention to it.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Qian Yan''s expression suddenly became cold. In his view, local chronicles was a dead duck.


    It''s clear that I''m about to lose, but I have to make such a gesture, which is not to seek death?


    Most importantly, I can''t really kill him, let alone humiliate him in public.


    At most, it''s hurt.


    This made Qian Yan''s heart very suffocating. He directly used the most powerful moves to fight for the local aspirations.


    "Your Highness is going to lose."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "I played well. Why did I end up suddenly?"


    "I don''t understand..."


    Many scholars of taicollege all shook their heads and sighed.


    In their view, it was the local will that took the lead in withdrawing, so they forced themselves into this situation.


    In fact, the local chronicles had no choice but to listen to what Chu Yun had said and give it a go!


    "Bang -"


    all kinds of local chronicle moves twist the void and hit Qian Yan''s double claws hard.


    "Crackle!"


    Qian Yan''s two claws contain ten kinds of changes. He wants to break the local records moves directly.


    As long as the local will is broken, then the next waiting for him will be an extremely fierce attack!


    Qian Yan smiled as if he had won.


    Feng Yanzhe''s strength is similar to that of the local chronicles. He can win the local chronicles by relying on the "Eagle and Falcon test wing", and naturally win the local chronicles according to the gourd and gourd drawings.


    After their defeat, other stinky fish and rotten shrimps could not stop their ten consecutive championships.


    The ancient martial hall will be recorded in the historical records and written into the history eventually.


    "Eh?"


    The smile on Qian Yan''s face suddenly froze. He found that he had many means of change and failed to break the local will.


    How is this possible?


    It''s impossible to imagine.


    He had previously driven his local aspirations into a desperate situation. However, he could only defeat them step by step, but now, how could he resist?


    Fang Zhi''s hands are wrapped around Qian Yan''s wrists like maggots attached to bones. First, he counts the points, breaks his Qi strength, and then grabs and twists his whole arm to press it down.


    "Click!"


    Hearing a crisp sound, Qian Yan''s right hand and wrist were broken by local chronicles.


    "Hiss."


    Qian Yan took a breath of cold air and blew his hair. His eyes were alert.


    Can''t he make it? Does he have any spare power?


    Thinking of this, Qian Yan roared angrily. Fang Zhixian''s so-called giving up resistance turned out to be fooling himself.


    Do you want to let yourself relax your vigilance in advance?


    "Watch me defeat you!"


    Qian Yan was furious and threw a straight fist.


    Straight fist seems to be simple, but in fact, there are more than 20 kinds of changes in it, which make the void shake continuously.


    This fist can be called a powerful one.


    The eyes of local chronicles are always closed. He is just using what Chu Yun taught him according to the instinct in his mind.


    Only to see him step back, legs bow, with four or two thousand jin gesture, heavy swing out of two palms.


    Without the slightest strength of palm technique, Qian Yan''s fierce fist unexpectedly skillfully removed his strength and led him to another place.


    Qian Yan was shocked and almost fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the scholars at the scene were shocked and speechless.


    Their eyes were wide open, and they felt that it was hard to breathe.


    Your highness 18, this set of ingenious fighting skills has a tendency of turning defeat into victory?


    "You look for..."


    Qian Yan turned around and looked angry and ferocious. Before the last word "death" was uttered, he saw that the local ambition had bullied him to the front.


    The local ambition took the shoulder as the starting point, and hit Qian Yan''s chest hard on his side.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Qian Yan''s Qi and blood in his body were stirred by this blow, and he stepped back for several consecutive steps.


    The blood in his body seemed to coagulate and stop flowing.


    Qian Yan''s eyes widened with pain, and he gasped wildly.


    This move is -


    eight pole boxing, close to the mountain!


    "Good!"


    Feng Yanzhe can''t help but roar and feel his eyes wet.


    These are the basis of the teacher''s teaching, and they should be practiced every day and night.


    I didn''t expect such a terrible force to break out in a desperate situation!


    "You..."


    Qian Yan covered his chest and his mouth twitched wildly.


    His hair is scattered, his pupils are lax and his teeth are clenching.


    Local chronicles always keep their eyes closed, just like ancient wave''s unshakable sculpture, without any expression.


    It''s just his movement, never stopped.


    Cunquan, pictograph boxing, plum blossom boxing, dragon tiger Boxing


    all kinds of martial arts essence are displayed by him, and they are linked together into a set of striking fighting skills.


    All the scholars were dazzled and twitched.


    In particular, those scholars who said that local ambition would be defeated only felt the burning pain on their faces and wished they could find a place to sew them in.


    All four of them were silent and stared at this scene.


    In particular, it''s not uncommon for him to see those scholars of Beitang use this move when they are training. At that time, they didn''t think it''s special. But it''s amazing that they can play such a terrible power in the battle.


    "This is what Chu Yun taught them?"


    The other one was hoarse. Several times, he reached out to rub his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes Yes... "


    Some of the rotten wood''s spirits were insufficient when they spoke.


    This whole set of killing moves, which I clearly often see in my daily life, doesn''t feel special.


    I didn''t expect that it contained such exaggerated value.


    What Chu Yun shows to the world is this complete set of killing moves.


    It''s just the view of the world of wind and dust. Naturally, it''s not comparable to rotten wood offering wine.


    At a glance, he saw that this set of killing moves was extraordinary, so he became excited like that. No matter what price he paid, he would take this set of killing moves down.


    In the end, Chu Yun did not have greed and gave it away to the wind and dust.


    As for FengChen, he said that he owed chuyun a favor.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    "click --"


    all kinds of stuffy noises came out, local chronicles used many strange moves to beat Qian Yan without any power to fight back.


    There were several times when Qian Yan wanted to fight back. However, the local chronicles stepped on seven stars, and the mysterious footwork made Qian Yan unable to even touch his clothes.


    Until then, those high-ranking officials and tycoons could see that the level of local aspirations was higher than that of Qian Yan!


    In three months, we can make progress like this.


    Chu Yun, how terrible is it?


    "Wow!"


    Qian Yan opened his mouth and spat out blood. He looked very embarrassed and his whole body was scarred.


    He could not lift any strength, almost forced to lean on a raised ground, gasping heavily.


    Fang Zhi opened his eyes and said indifferently, "you are defeated."


    "I......"


    Qian Yan clenched his teeth. He wanted to say that he didn''t accept it, but in front of the facts, everything seemed so pale.


    All the scholars in the ancient martial arts hall closed their eyes and twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    In their minds, they seem to have accepted failure.


    For nine consecutive championships, Qian Yan even asked Sun Wei to sacrifice wine to revise the competition system.


    But in the end, he failed.


    "With the style you are good at, if you just study hard, you can surpass most of the cultivators, but this profound and mysterious skill depends on your talent."


    "With your superficial understanding of martial arts, how can you compare with the teacher?"


    "The true meaning of martial arts can be divided into high and low."


    Local chronicles are delivered word by word.


    The winner''s casual words, even without irony, are unacceptable blows to the loser.


    "Poof!"


    Qian Yan looks up to the sky and spurts out a mouthful of blood, and faints with reluctance.


    The local chronicles wiped the blood on the corners of their mouths, turned around and stepped off the challenge arena.


    His heart is full of respect for Chu Yun.


    It''s Chu Yun, let the North

 Chapter 1022 me, no

    According to the rules, local chronicles should stand on the challenge arena and continue to compete.


    Although Qian Yan has been defeated, the ancient martial hall has not yet been defeated. He has to accept the challenge of others.


    But local chronicles, there is no intention to continue the contest.


    Apart from Qian Yan, the remaining scholars in the ancient martial arts hall are strong, but no one can touch the essence of martial arts.


    Even if they have nine left, for local chronicles, it''s just one punch.


    Therefore, the local people are too lazy to continue fighting.


    The rest of the scholars in the ancient martial arts hall are not worthy of his help.


    "Your Highness, return And... "


    The referee wanted to remind local chronicles that the game was not over.


    But local chronicles have stepped down from the challenge arena to the area where the North Hall is located.


    In the distance, the dead wood offered a sacrifice to the judge. The warning was very strong.


    There''s another fart. It''s obvious that Beitang won.


    Qian Yan is defeated. What spray can the ancient martial hall turn over?


    I have no vision at all!


    "I won."


    There was a flash of exhaustion in the eyes of local chronicles, but he was really happy.


    At first, the teacher said that Beitang could easily win the championship, but he didn''t believe it.


    I didn''t expect that this sentence would come true so soon.


    "Brother, you did a good job."


    Fang Yuying came up and hugged the local aspiration.


    Thousands of words, all into the true feelings, into which.


    Feng Yanzhe smiled and asked, "how can I win so badly?"


    "You can do it!"


    The local chronicles didn''t get angry with him.


    "I''ll go, I''ll do the same."


    Feng Yanzhe is very serious.


    Later, they looked at each other with a smile and tacit understanding.


    Beitang won.


    Win the final champion of the martial arts club.


    Moreover, it was a total victory.


    Moreover, he stepped on the top of the jiuguanwang ancient martial arts hall and ascended the throne.


    Although the final match is not over, everyone knows that the competition is over.


    Qian Yan lost to the local records, and the ancient martial hall naturally lost to the North Hall.


    The remaining scholars, led by Hua liuer, lost their fighting spirit, their pupils were lax and their faces were as white as paper.


    Just like they are now, are they going to play?


    It''s almost like going up and dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten people stood on the challenge arena, enjoying the envious eyes from all the scholars and the rewards given by rotten wood and wine sacrifice.


    The corner of the local will''s mouth raised a smile: "originally, this is the feeling of victory!"


    "I used to feel disdainful and never experienced it."


    Fang Yuying mumbles to herself.


    "But it turns out that the champion is always the champion. This kind of happiness can''t be imagined by the bottom one!"


    After Huo Yunan said this, he couldn''t help laughing and tears came out.


    The martial arts club is just one of many competitions in taicollege. If we really count it, it''s not such a grand competition.


    But Beitang is still immersed in it, enjoying the supreme pleasure.


    Why?


    Maybe it has something to do with the fact that they are always at the bottom and never win.


    Or maybe, it''s also related to stepping on the head of rival Qian Yan.


    In a word, who cares about the details.


    Anyway, we are champions.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine Princess out of the martial arts arena, the mood is very agitated, for a long time can not be pacified.


    She was very happy for Fang Yuying, the 18th younger brother and the 20th younger sister.


    In addition, she was very grateful for her decision to recommend Chu Yun to be a martial arts teacher in Beitang.


    "It''s a pity that the man didn''t come."


    Nine princesses heart bottom thinks like this, unwittingly then walks back to own mansion.


    "Princess, I have your letter."


    The maid who sent the letter came up, Liu Yemei frowned, and said softly, "I have no conscience. Princess, you wrote so many letters to him, and he even replied one! And, not until now! "


    "No nonsense, peach."


    Nine princesses pretended to be dignified, but the joy in the beautiful eyes could not be concealed: "he has been a martial arts teacher in the North Hall for several months, how could he No time to reply. "


    Later, she realized that she was not very reserved. She quickly covered her hot pretty face and said: "Xiaotao, why don''t you give me the letter?"


    Peach spits out her tongue: "I have never seen such a gesture of a princess before. OK, here you are!"


    Princess nine took the envelope and felt her heart pounding.


    Xiaotao is a maid who grew up with her, so she doesn''t have much identity concerns in private. She talks and does things at will.


    "He wrote back to me, and finally he wrote back to me..."


    Nine princess will envelope tightly in front of the chest, after a long time, just woke up from intoxication.


    "Go and prepare some snacks for the princess."


    Peach knows how to observe the words and the colors. Even if the relationship is close, it shouldn''t stay nearby at this time.


    After all, the master and the servant are different.


    Nine Princess walked into the garden, sat in the bower, was very happy to open the envelope.


    What will he return to me?


    I only know that he is gifted, and I don''t know what kind of talent he has when he is reciting poems and composing right.


    It''s really Look forward to it.


    Nine Princess takes out the letter inside, there are three lines of words on it.


    The font is not good-looking, but it has a temperament that ordinary people can''t reach. It''s very sloppy and random, which makes people deeply fascinated.


    However, the nine princesses just looked, the happy face became pale.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a lot of love and spare hate, which lasts forever."


    "If the road is not completed, how can we do it at home?"


    "After that, brocade books will not be sent."


    Princess nine is so talented that she can''t understand the meaning of the letter?


    She only felt her enthusiasm was poured down by a basin of cold water, and her heart was cold.


    The lips opened gently, but I didn''t know what to say. The brush in my hand fell on the paper inadvertently, leaving a thick ink mark.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a lot of love and spare hate, which lasts forever?"


    "Yaojia, you are the only one who has never been touched in this life."


    Nine Princess Leng some trance, murmuring: "if this situation continues, only in exchange for endless thoughts, then I would like to continue to miss like this, until forever."


    After saying this, her beautiful eyes, a new glow.


    "If the road is not completed, how can we do it at home?"


    "Then I''ll wait for you to build the road!"


    "After that, brocade books will not be sent?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Nine Princess corners of the mouth, suddenly emerged a witty smile, with the usual gentle water like state is different.


    If someone else is here, he will be very surprised.


    Nine Princess unexpectedly also can show such a little girl''s posture.


    "Here comes the dessert, princess."


    Peach, carrying a rice cage, came near.


    I saw the nine princesses smile brilliantly, as if they met something good.


    "God, it''s hopeless."


    Small peach reaches out to hold forehead, helpless of one face.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun is sitting in his study, practicing cross legged.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside, mixed with some laughter.


    "Come out, teacher!"


    "Teacher, we won the championship."


    "I''ve lived up to my teacher."


    Led by local chronicles, many scholars in Beitang walked into the mansion with a bright smile on their faces.


    Their mood at the moment is beyond words.


    Pride, pride, excitement, and joy.


    Chu Yun walked out of the study and looked at many scholars outside, with a smile on his lips: "this is what you earned by your efforts. You deserve the title of champion and the result."


    "Thanks to the teacher."


    Fang Yuying smiled sweetly, which surprised a group of scholars around her.


    Is this the girl who used to be the bully?


    How can I smile so cleverly.


    Not only Fang Yuying, but also Fang Zhi, Huo Yunan, Kong Lingqi, Feng Yanzhe and others all smile.


    This is not visible in normal times.


    The three Ren Wu teachers who were teased away have the absolute right to speak.


    "My father finally stopped saying I lost him. Thank you, teacher."


    Feng Yanzhe came up and bowed respectfully to Chu Yun.


    Now his temperament is quite different from that of the past.


    In the past, he was thin and mixed up with women. His temperament was very feminine and he often spent a lot of time dressing himself up.


    At that time, he would think that the more refined a man is, the better.


    Since seeing Chu Yun, his aesthetic concept has been subverted again.


    Yang Gang, iron blood, domineering, resolute, never give up, this is the real man!


    Therefore, he practiced many times in order to have strong muscles.


    Now, he does.


    Not only the body shape has changed, but also the temperament and mentality have changed dramatically.


    Apart from the local chronicles occasionally joking and calling him "nianpao", no one else thought that his temperament was soft.


    Even general Tiance is full of praise for his changes.


    This is the change Chu Yun brought to him.


    "Teacher, you changed us."


    "If it wasn''t for you, we would still stay in Taiji college and live in ignorance. There''s no right or wrong idea. It''s all up to our own preference."


    "I just pointed out the direction for you. It''s you who have reached the end with your own efforts."


    Chuyun said with a smile, "fortunately, you have not failed your efforts. Congratulations, my champions!"


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Chu, I really took it this time."


    There was a burst of hearty laughter outside. I saw the dead wood offering wine quickly walked in with a pot of wine in my hand.


    "Oh, are you all here?"


    After the rotten wood sacrificial wine came in, he glanced at many scholars, pretending to be majestic and said: "just take this opportunity, I have to say you well. Winning this martial arts club doesn''t mean you can relax. There is a long way to go..."


    "Sacrifice wine adults, teachers, you drink, we will not disturb!"


    The local chronicles only felt that he had a big head for a while. He knew that the rotten wood sacrifice must have to talk about his great principles, and immediately put oil on the bottom of his feet.


    Other scholars also left quickly after farewell, unwilling to stay more for a moment.


    "Every time I say this, they don''t like to hear it!" said deadwood, who breathed wine


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. They just won the martial arts club. It''s hard to avoid getting excited and coming to drink."


    Chu Yun took the rotten wood to sacrifice wine and went to the stone table.


    The deadwood sacrifice wine put down the wine pot and said seriously: "in fact, this time, except drinking

 Chapter 1023 ghost

    "It''s good for you to say it directly."


    Chu Yun takes out the Dragon cup and begins to pour the wine.


    It has to be said that every time the wine is different, but the taste has never been bad.


    "Before I asked you to be a martial arts teacher, I really expected to be able to have today; otherwise, at the level of Mr. Chu, I''m fully capable of serving in Taiyuan University. I would like to propose to your majesty that you replace me as one of the four major offerings... "


    The dead wood''s expression of offering wine is very serious, obviously not joking.


    "It''s impossible."


    Chu Yun waved his hand repeatedly. The reason why he was willing to lead Beitang for three months was just to show his value and let the basic fighting method enter Fang Wujing''s sight.


    Now, although his goal has not been achieved, he has succeeded in getting the favor of general Tiance, which makes him owe himself a favor.


    In a word, it''s pretty good.


    After that, it''s pointless for me to stay in Taiyuan University.


    If we just want to expand our contacts, it''s the best way to stay in Taiyuan University.


    Only those aristocratic Tianjiao can enter taicollege to study. It can be said that the conditions are very harsh.


    When I work in Taiyuan University, I have to deal with children of different families all day long. Even the forces behind them will have many opportunities to contact.


    Just like myself, I got to know the world just by being a martial arts teacher in Taiyuan University.


    However, such contacts are not very useful for me.


    Now, it''s the right way to improve the realm as soon as possible.


    "Don''t you think about it? There is no pressure to serve as a sacrifice at your level. There will certainly be a broader sky in the future. It is not a problem to even make the position of a big sacrifice! "


    Rotten wood was in a hurry to sacrifice wine when he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong.


    He laughs awkwardly and raises his glass to drink: "wrong, wrong, drink."


    Chu Yun smiled, and said nothing about the location of the grand sacrifice. Even if he gave himself the position of prime minister and national teacher, he had no interest in it.


    "I''m not really interested in it, master."


    Chu Yun raised his glass and drank it up. Then he breathed out a breath of wine and immersed himself in it with full heart.


    seeing that Chu Yun was so determined, he was helpless to offer a sacrifice to rotten wood. He shook his head and said, "since the master of Chu didn''t agree, that''s OK. I''m a rude man. It''s really boring. It''s better for me to go out and kill enemies."


    At first, deadwood wanted to give Chu Yun the place of offering wine, but he came out of his own way. If Chu Yun was not interested, there would be no way.


    He didn''t want to be the place of sacrifice, but it''s a pity that his majesty rewarded him personally and couldn''t refuse.


    "You don''t want to make sacrifice wine, will you stay in Taiji university?"


    "Rotten wood offering wine" I asked.


    It''s a great achievement that Chu Yun was able to adjust the North Hall to this shape within three months.


    If he brings other schools, it must be the same.


    Chu Yun smiled and shook his head: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether I stay in taicollege or not. I wrote a book about the basic fighting method two days ago and gave it to general Feng. In the future, general Feng will obviously promote it to the army and even the imperial city! "


    As soon as the rotten wood offering wine hand shakes, the liquor in the cup spills out.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. He raised his hands and knocked on the table. Suddenly, an invisible aura enveloped the liquor and sent it back to the dead wood sacrificial cup.


    "You, you have sent this wonderful way out?"


    Rotten wood''s eyes leaped wildly when offering wine. The word "send" was quite unexpected.


    Have you sent it without any requirements or conditions?


    Did he not know the value of the fight method?


    In three months, let the Beitang scholars who have no fighting foundation succeed in transformation, even win the first place in the martial arts meeting and defeat the ancient martial arts hall with nine consecutive titles.


    This in itself is a miracle.


    "Yes, I can talk with general Feng very much, and he is very sincere, so I gave it to him."


    Chu Yun didn''t seem to realize the shock of offering wine to rotten wood, so he replied.


    "Here..."


    Deadwood made a wry smile and then shook his head and said, "well, just send it out. You must have some measure in your heart. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to send it out."


    He wanted to remind Chu Yun of the value of this basic fighting method.


    But on second thought, Chu Yun himself can not be clear, which still need his mouth.


    "General Feng controls more than half of the military power, is loyal and courageous, and is definitely worth making friends with."


    Deadwood offered wine and smiled, then poured it again: "come, have another drink."


    Just as they were drinking, a figure came out of the house slowly. His brow was raised slightly and he looked at the scene lightly.


    This figure clearly has come near, but Chu Yun and rotten wood sacrifice wine, no one noticed.


    As if, he was like a mass of air, completely nonexistent.


    "Master of wine worship, every time you bring wine, it tastes good."


    Chu Yun raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "It''s natural. These are all royal wines I brought from the palace. Your majesty knows that I love drinking, and will occasionally give me some..."


    Rotten wood offered wine and drank it faintly, with a smell of wine all over him.


    Chuyun laughs and holds up the Dragon cup. He is about to lift his neck to the end. Suddenly, his pupils contract violently.


    Not far behind the dead wood offering wine, there was a figure with his hands on his back, standing there like that, without any sound.


    He was hidden in the shadow and couldn''t see his face at all.


    Chu Yun wakes up most of his body with wine, and the cold sweat comes out.


    I still don''t have any difference in who this man is and why he has come close.


    Not only myself, but also the dead wood offering wine.


    He was still very happy and didn''t realize that there was a man standing three meters behind him.


    I''m just at the peak of my creation. Sometimes it''s not surprising that I can''t even notice it.


    But rotten wood offers wine, but the great Nirvana!


    The whole imperial city is better than him, so many people.


    Even he didn''t realize it, which was a little scary.


    Chu Yun stood up and put down the Dragon cup. He pretended to be calm and said, "who is it, sir?"


    When deadwood was stupefied, he said with a smile, "Lord Chu, you have drunk too much..."


    Chu Yun''s expression is still serious, like facing the enemy.


    Only then did deadwood realize that something was wrong. He looked behind him with Chu Yun''s eyes, and saw a figure standing three meters behind him, standing with his hands on his back.


    For a moment, the rotten wood wine was covered with hair and almost lifted the stone table.


    He turned abruptly and whispered, "who are you?"


    The figure picked up his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "it''s too slow."


    As he said that, he walked out of the shadow, and the scarred face was full of mockery.


    "It''s you."


    The pupil of rotten wood offering wine shrinks, obviously recognizing the person who comes.


    But instead of a sigh of relief, he became more nervous: "shadow ghost, what are you doing here?"


    "Ghost?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He couldn''t think of any strong man in the imperial city.


    Although I have only been in the palace for more than three months, the great emperor of nirvana in the imperial city has almost recognized him.


    "He is one of the double ghosts around the grand master, the shadow ghost."


    Rotten wood and wine forced the sound into a line, and directly sent the words to Chu yun''er.


    Chu Yun is surprised, but he is the one who admires Liuhuo.


    After the Longmen conference, mu Liuhuo once sent people to Luofu city to find himself. Although it was not made clear, the meaning was obvious.


    Mu Liuhuo wants to turn to him.


    And he also promised that, with his strength of admiring Liuhuo, he would definitely be able to protect his life without worry.


    Whatever you want, whatever you want, whether it''s money or power, is at your fingertips.


    Even if some parties can''t give it without a mirror, he can.


    At that time, Chu Yun did not agree, but refused with a smile.


    Since then, mu Liuhuo has never sent anyone to find him.


    Plus three months ago, he was introduced into the palace by Fang Han. His majesty appointed him as the bodyguard with a sword from yipinyu.


    After accepting such a Book seal, it means that it has been branded as a royal family. It''s half a royal family.


    As we all know, the grand master and his majesty did not deal with each other a little, and there were two distinct factions in the court.


    The royal family, mainly Fang Wujing, has the firm support of general FengChen of Tiance, Prime Minister Kong Zhongmou, Minister Wen renye of the Ministry of officials and Prince Rui.


    As for the grand division, although it is very obscure, many people are close to him.


    For example, two of the three gongs, the grand master Qian Yiqian, the grand protector sun Zhe, and the grand sacrificial wine Sun Wei and the Grand Prince of Tai college, all came closer to the grand master.


    As for the seven prefectures of yaochi, they are also divided into three groups. Apart from these two groups, there is another group that remains neutral.


    Shadow ghost, as a person around the grand master, actually came to the door directly. It''s not right.


    But I''ve fallen over to the royal family. What else does mu Liuhuo want?


    "Deadwood, I''m here for nothing to do with you."


    Shadow ghost waved his hand, but turned to look at Chu Yun, smiled and said, "Lord Chu, I want to have a frank talk with you."


    The scar on his face, when smiling, looks more ferocious.


    "Talk about it?"


    Chu Yun had some accidents, then he said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what it means to talk about it."


    "It doesn''t mean much, literally."


    The ghost is still laughing.


    The deadwood sacrifice wine has some scalp numbness. The twin ghosts around the grand master are the existence of the peak of Nirvana, and their strength is extremely terrible.


    It''s said that ghost is good at hiding, killing and killing.


    "Is that what the Grand Master means?"


    Asked deadwood, with a gloomy face.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Shadow ghost some impatiently waved: "you are not my opponent, if you know what you are going to do, hurry to leave, don''t waste time."


    Rotten wood offered wine and looked at Chu Yun, then sneered at the ghost and said, "I remember what happened today."


    After saying this, deadwood offered wine to lift up the wine pot, and walked out of the house with wine smell.


    Although he remained calm on the surface, he was speechless in the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Liuhuo actually sent shadow ghosts to negotiate with Chu Yun. What are they going to talk about?


    Or is this a fair draw?

 Chapter 1024 double walls of yaochi

    Now the situation in the dynasty is clear to all the important officials with high status.


    In every holy land, there are two flying fairyland Lords. They restrain and balance each other to form a delicate balance. No one dare to act rashly.


    The two flying fairylands of the holy kingdom of yaochi are Fang Wujing and the great master.


    But the embarrassment is here.


    Before entering the holy land of yaochi, the great master mu Liuhuo was known as Tianjiao, which is hard to meet in ten thousand years. He has created countless miracles that are hard to reach.


    He is not only gifted with unique talent, but also has a good command of Arts and military skills and intelligence. He is able to strategize and win thousands of miles.


    He is not attached to any forces of loose cultivation, has been in the mountains of cultivation, but also at ease.


    At that time, Fang Wujing was only one of the emperor''s sons, struggling for the throne.


    Later, after learning about his talent, Fang Wujing went to lobby in person.


    Five times in a row, mu Liuhuo was willing to go out of the mountain. He helped Fang Wujing to fight for the throne.


    Later, we all know.


    Mu Liuhuo is very talented and has never made a mistake in many important decisions.


    Fang Wujing, assisted by him, successfully ascended the throne and became the emperor of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    And mu Liuhuo is respected as a grand master by him.


    Two people, once called yaochi double walls.


    I don''t know what happened later. There was a gap between the two brothers who were once intimate. Many times, they were like kings and ministers.


    Later, with the power in hand, he developed his own power in private.


    As for what kind of thoughts we have, we are not fools. We know what we have, but we just don''t point them out.


    Fang Wujing looks at it, but he can''t stop it.


    Other holy countries are covetous. They are worried inside and outside. They must not quarrel with mu Liuhuo.


    Even if it''s a real riot, it shouldn''t be now.


    Rotten wood is firmly standing on his Majesty''s side. Although he is a military man, he has a keen reaction.


    Many times, he can smell something unusual.


    As a shadow ghost, it is impossible to find Chu Yun in private without the inspiration of mooching.


    To put it bluntly, double ghost is the right arm of Liuhuo. They only listen to orders and seldom have their own ideas.


    What is the purpose of Mu Liuhuo''s contact with Chu Yun?


    "No, I must report it to your majesty soon."


    Deadwood''s expression of offering wine is heavy. He must inform his majesty as soon as possible before things are too late.


    Chu Yun''s arrogance would be a great blow to the holy kingdom of yaochi if he was drawn away by the mouliuhuo.


    Others don''t know Chu Yun''s talent, but rotten wood and wine offering are known.


    Looking at the rotten wood offering wine out of the mansion, Chu Yun smiled not surprisingly. He swept away the food on the stone table and asked with a smile, "master Yinggui, do you want to drink tea?"


    "No drink."


    Shadow ghost finish saying, picked to pick eyebrow, a little surprised.


    No matter how amazing Chu Yun is, he is only a young man in the final analysis.


    Young people all have common problems, easy to expand, full of vigour but do not know how to converge, too hard easy to break.


    But these are not revealed in Chu Yun.


    After finding out where he came from, the boy not only didn''t feel nervous, but he acted naturally and casually.


    Such a leisurely manner is not something that can be installed by hard equipment.


    Seeing shadow ghosts don''t drink tea, Chu Yun just sits there, pours a cup of hot tea, and tastes it beautifully.


    "Master Yinggui said he wanted to talk to me. What was it about?"


    Chu Yun raised his head and asked calmly.


    Since shadow ghost comes to find himself openly, there must be something important. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to be so swaggering.


    Even Chu Yun wondered whether the ghost had deliberately found the door when he was drinking wine with immortal sacrifice?


    "I came here at the order of your excellency to discuss with you."


    Shadow ghost also doesn''t go on long. He said directly: "our adults like you very much. They want to accept you as an apprentice, not a registered disciple, but a real closed disciple. They can inherit the kind of clothes."


    Chuyun starts to swim the hand of dragon cup. He is stunned in the middle of the sky for a long time, but fails to respond.


    Mu Liuhuo wants to take himself as an apprentice?


    Even if he wants to win over himself, it''s a little too expensive, isn''t it?


    In any case, mouliuhuo has the supreme strength of fairyland. Even if we look at many ancient countries, it is rare.


    Many ancient countries are naturally led by the four sages.


    Each of the four holy countries has at least two flying fairyland supremacies. In addition to the possible loose cultivation, the four holy countries are able to support ten of them.


    It can be said that, if you worship mu Liuhuo as your teacher, you can walk horizontally in these ancient countries.


    My master is the supreme of fairyland. Who dare to be unbridled?


    But soon, Chu Yun returned to his senses and asked with a smile, "I heard that the great master once directed Hua Feilong a lot. I don''t know his relationship with the great master..."


    "Hua Feilong? What did he calculate, not even a registered disciple! "


    Shadow ghost sniffed, shook his head and said: "the talent of Hua Feilong is not the top in the holy land of yaochi. How can he be qualified to be an adult''s disciple?"


    Chuyun sneers. Now huafeilong has become a dead man, and he still died in my hands. Naturally, you can say whatever you want.


    If Hua Feilong is still alive, just because of the relationship between the government of China behind him, don''t you dare to comment on him like this?


    Not even registered disciples, huh.


    This is even more nonsense.


    At the beginning, we all knew how the grand master''s flying dragon to China was. It was cultivated and cared for.


    Now Huafei''s body is dead, and his attitude immediately turns around. Fortunately, this word can''t be spread out, or it will really cool people''s hearts.


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t speak, shadow ghost then said: "the adult is very optimistic about you. He thinks that with your talent, if you can''t get proper training, it''s absolutely monstrous. If you are worried about your status in the Imperial Palace, it is absolutely unnecessary. After you are accepted as a disciple, adults will teach you the cultivation method in absolute confidentiality, and even the cultivation resources will not be small. That is to say, even if you worship adults as teachers, you will not have to pay anything, but will enjoy endless benefits, as well as the inheritance of flying Wonderland! ¡±It has to be said that this passage is very attractive.


    Rao is Chu Yun''s amazing determination, and his heart can''t help but speed up.


    Flying fairyland, please send out an invitation in person.


    If there is flying fairyland as the backing, at least among these ancient countries, I can walk horizontally.


    No one will offend a supreme disciple of fairyland.


    "It''s a great honor for me that the grand master himself wants to accept me as his disciple, but my attitude is firm."


    After a pause, chuyun said: "master Yinggui should also know that after the Longmen conference, I refused his Majesty''s marriage on the spot. I think the identity of the son-in-law should not be worse than that of the grand master''s disciples, right


    The meaning of Chu Yun''s words is very clear.


    I refused the identity of the son-in-law. If you want to take me as a disciple, there is no door.


    Shadow ghost frowned, rather displeased way: "son-in-law can have more than ten, but the adult''s inheritance only one, how to compare the two?"


    Chu Yun still shook his head: "thank you very much for the great master''s kindness, and thank you for the shadow ghost''s coming to me, but I have decided not to change it easily."


    The shadow ghost snorted coldly and said: "Chu Yun, your talent is really extraordinary, even adults can''t praise it. But the most taboo of Tianjiao is that you are too arrogant, especially Tianjiao, who hasn''t fully grown up, should know how to be smooth and not too arrogant, so as not to cause trouble for yourself."


    In the face of this almost threatening words, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    To be honest, he doesn''t care.


    The holy kingdom of yaochi is a very big Jianghu.


    It''s impossible for me to stay neutral and stay out of business.


    In a word, I can''t help myself.


    If you have to choose one of the two sides to join, Chu Yun obviously yearns for Fang Wujing.


    What''s more, Fang Wujing''s sincerity and love for talents are what ordinary people don''t have.


    Although mu Liuhuo also attached great importance to himself. He sent people to persuade him again and again. This time, he asked shadow ghost to lobby himself, but Chu Yun always didn''t trust him very much.


    With the death of Hua Feilong, the relationship that once was close to him as a teacher and apprentice was completely broken, which made Chu Yun feel awe inspiring and alert.


    I have the use value, so I would like to pay such attention to myself. If I don''t have the use value, isn''t it worse than huafeilong?


    Mu Liuhuo looks from the bright side, the card surface is obviously inferior to Fang Wujing.


    On the one hand is the conspirator, on the other hand is the king of Kowloon. Everyone knows how to choose.


    In the dark, there may be many forces, but no one can be sure.


    It''s unwise to choose to be a disciple of mouliuhuo and to be the enemy of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Seeing this picture of Chu Yun, the ghost was very upset.


    This boy, do you really think of yourself as a character?


    "As for how to choose, it''s your business. Anyway, I''ve brought it to you."


    The shadow ghost turned around, and his body fell into the shadow.


    When he left, he coldly left a sentence: "people must pay for their choices; in time, when the sword passes through your eyebrow, it''s too late to regret!"


    "Threatening me?"


    Chuyun spits out a breath of tea, his eyes are deep.


    "It''s tempting for the person who inherits the supreme mantle of fairyland. Why did you refuse?"


    Just then, the voice of Tallinn sounded.


    "The situation is not clear at present, but it is obvious that Fang Wujing is superior. I abandoned these and chose to be a disciple of mudaohuo, haha...... "


    Chuyun smiled twice: "this reminds me of a joke, 49 years into the National Army!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Taling was puzzled.


    "It''s just a joke. You don''t understand it."


    Chu Yun stretched out and was in a good mood.


    Sending shadow ghosts to draw in shows that mu Liuhuo recognizes his value and his talent.


    It''s the same with mu Liuhuo, let alone Fang Wujing.

 Chapter 1025 reward from your majesty

    As the double walls of yaochi, mu Liuhuo may be better at strategy, but from the perspective of Fang Wujing, he is certainly not bad.


    Mu Liuhuo can see his own extraordinary place, and send one of the two ghosts with the right arm around him to draw himself together. Can Fang Wujing just sit back and ignore him?


    In other words, even if Fang Wujing can''t look at himself, he will surely make a quick move in order not to be drawn to the past by mu Liuhuo.


    It''s like two people fighting for something, even if they don''t want it, they never want it.


    Now, I just need to wait quietly in the mansion.


    If you think it''s right, your majesty will respond quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to see your majesty."


    Standing outside the hall, deadwood offered wine and said, "please go in and report to Duke Hu!"


    Mr. Hu, who is short and fat, has a brilliant smile. He nodded at his words: "I''m going to go in now. Please wait quietly for the wine ceremony."


    After a while, Duke Hu walked out of the palace and said with a slight smile, "the master of wine worship is lucky. Your majesty happens to have free time. Go in."


    The dead wood offered wine and nodded, stepping into the palace.


    This is the place where Fang Wujing deals with the approval documents. In normal times, he rarely lets his subjects meet. But today, he doesn''t know why. Maybe he is in a good mood?


    "I have seen your majesty."


    After going in, the rotten wood sacrifice wine directly kneels down on the ground, the sound of a jar.


    "I love you, Deadwood. What''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    Fang Wujing didn''t wear a Dragon Robe, but the majestic breath was still breathless.


    After thinking about the dead wood offering wine, he said seriously: "I was drinking with him at the Lord Chu''s house before, and suddenly the ghost came to me, saying that he would have a talk with the Lord Chu alone."


    "Ghost?"


    Fang Wujing narrowed his eyes as if thinking.


    As a powerful general beside mu Liuhuo, Fang Wujing, one of the double ghosts, naturally knows who the shadow ghost is.


    His position is very high, nominally a servant of the desire for exile, but in fact, he is as close as a brother.


    Mu Liuhuo sent him to talk to Chu Yun about what he was talking about. Everyone was not stupid and knew what he was talking about.


    "What about Chu Yun? How did he deal with it?"


    Fang Wujing hears this, in the heart has the number, asked casually.


    "The ministers left early and didn''t listen to them talk about the later matters, but the ghost appeared in person and was definitely inspired by the grand master. The Master Chu is the super arrogance that has emerged in recent years. If he is really drawn to the past by the grand master, it will definitely be a big loss for the royal family!"


    He knew Chu Yun''s talent. Such arrogance can''t stand watching mu Liuhuo draw in the past.


    With a little exaggeration, Chu Yun''s future development will easily lead to nirvana.


    As for fairyland, if you don''t talk big, you''ll have a good chance.


    It would be a pity to turn to Mu Liuhuo.


    "I know in my heart that I wanted to marry him on the spot after the Longmen conference that day. I didn''t expect that this boy would refuse my good intention again and again."


    Fang Wujing couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "but I''m very magnanimous. I don''t care about him. If I were someone else, I would have killed his head. How could I have made him the Imperial Guard and allowed him to enter and leave the palace freely?"


    "Your Majesty has a broad bearing, which is the pleasure of his subjects."


    The dead wood offered wine with a happy look. Listening to his majesty, he seemed to attach great importance to Chu Yun.


    Because I have had several drinks with Chu Yun, and they are similar in character. Although they are a little old, they still regard Chu Yun as a good friend.


    But I think so. If your majesty doesn''t pay enough attention to Chu Yun, why do you want to confer him a rank?


    Not everyone has this kind of honor to become an official position directly.


    "I''m sure that I want to win over Chu Yun because he loves you. But even if I don''t get in the oil and salt, I refuse to marry him personally. It''s hard for me to deal with."


    Fang Wujing sighed, and then said, "if you don''t want to give me an idea, how can you make Chu Yun willing to serve the royal family?"


    Rotten wood offered wine to ponder for a while, and said earnestly, "if you are not talented, you can say what you think."


    "In the eyes of the minister, Chu Yun is upright and has a very simple character."


    "If you treat him as a statesman, he will repay him as a statesman; if you treat him as a passer-by, he will repay him as a passer-by; if you treat him as a mustard, he will repay him as an enemy."


    Fang Wujing hears the words and feels that there is some truth. Then he reaches for his hand and knocks at the desk. He asks, "what do you mean, I want to be better to him?"


    "It''s true. Recently, he led Beitang to win the champion of the martial arts association and beat the dream of ten consecutive titles of the ancient martial arts hall, which is definitely a great achievement. Especially the eighteenth highness, now he has learned the essence of fighting, even Qian Yan is not his opponent. Such credit is obviously extraordinary, but his majesty has not expressed anything. The Lord of Chu will inevitably feel frustrated and have a feeling of being ignored... "


    Rotten wood is careless in offering wine. He doesn''t pay much attention when he speaks. He can say what he thinks.


    After Fang Wujing listened, he nodded repeatedly: "after he entered Taiyuan University, he really changed zhier and Yuying. I know that. As for the reward you said, I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot it for a while. It''s not so good. What a reward does deadwood love Qing feel to be able to give Chu Yun''s taste, as long as it''s not out of line, I''ll give it all to him! "


    "It''s true that their hearts can''t be cold."


    Hearing this, he was overjoyed and said without hesitation: "it''s not easy to talk about reward and to obey his wishes. From his Majesty''s marriage, it can be seen that Lord Chu is very principled and has a hard character. He would rather not bend. Since he doesn''t know what to reward, it''s better to let him choose for himself. "


    "You mean, let me open the imperial treasury?"


    Fang Wujing hesitated for a while at first, but when he realized the importance of Chu Yun, he waved his hand and said frankly, "I''m sure, and I''ll follow the advice of deadwood love Qing!"


    "It is the blessing of all ministers that your majesty is so considerate to them."


    Deadwood loved Qing with a smile on his face. Although it was not him who was rewarded, he was happier than he was rewarded personally.


    He is straight and grumpy, but he has a very simple personality and mind.


    I treat you as a friend and naturally look forward to you.


    Hello, I''m fine. I''ll be happy if you''re happy.


    Therefore, deadwood is willing to give Chu Yun the place of offering wine, and will strive for more benefits for Chu Yun in front of Fang Wujing.


    In fact, he didn''t get any benefits at all.


    "I''ll pass on the order. I''ll allow Chu Yun to choose a treasure on the first floor of the imperial treasury as a reward for winning the championship in this fight."


    Fang Wujing casually pointed out that there was a golden light in the air, which turned into a ball and fell into the hands of rotten wood and wine offering: "give this to Chu Yun, and he will be qualified to enter the imperial treasury once."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Chu."


    The rotten wood sacrifice wine grinned, the mood is very joyful.


    Fang Wujing''s move was also considered.


    It is impossible to give such a reward just because rotten wood offered wine.


    Although the price of opening the first floor of huangku is a little high, Fang Wujing stands high enough to see it naturally.


    First of all, Chu Yun is absolutely worthy of investment.


    What''s more, this reward represents a kind of attitude.


    As long as Tianjiao is willing to work for the royal family, he will never be stingy.


    "Chu Yun, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Fang Wujing, with his hands on his back, looked out of the window at the clouds with his deep pupils, and was a little distracted.


    After leaving the palace, deadwood offered wine with a bright smile. He said to himself, "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, how much wine do you owe me to finish?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, shadow ghost also went back to report.


    "My Lord, I don''t like that kid of Chu Yun who is arrogant in talent."


    Shadow ghost body into the void, leaving only a translucent black shadow.


    There was no movement of his mouth, and the voice came out automatically.


    Mu Liuhuo carried his hands on his back and sighed: "I don''t like it and I can''t help it. If we can reach chuyun, we will have a chess piece far stronger than huafeilong. With him as a chess player, our plan can be easily completed. At that time, no matter how many backers Fang has no mirror, he can only submit to me! "


    The ghost is silent.


    Of course, he understood the importance of Chu Yun.


    But I just don''t like him.


    It''s so annoying that I just want to punch him in the face and break his nose.


    "Since Chu Yun has not decided to join the royal family, then we have a chance."


    Mu Liuhuo raised his head and said with a sneer: "if he knows how to be exalted, I will force him to be an apprentice and keep him alive. If I don''t appreciate it, I''ll make his death ugly! "


    Shadow ghost whispered, "my Lord, I always feel that Chu Yun is slightly hostile to us."


    "It''s normal because of huafeilong."


    Mu Liuhuo is not surprised by this.


    Before, the relationship between myself and huafeilong was well known.


    At the dragon''s gate conference, he made frequent moves and wanted to influence the war situation.


    These fall into Chu Yun''s heart, naturally not happy.


    But there is a saying that good, no forever friends, only permanent interests.


    If Chu Yun is willing to become his own disciple, then waiting for him will be an endless wealth!


    In the short term, it''s better to turn to the royal family instead of yourself.


    But as long as there is a little foresight, it should be clear that the level of attention on both sides is not on the same level at all.


    No matter how much the royal family gives you, there will be no more than a son-in-law.


    I admire Liuhuo. I can take you as my disciple, give you abundant cultivation resources, and provide you with hard backing.


    When the plan is successful, I can even let you ascend the throne of the holy kingdom!


    It all depends on his choice.


    "His proud character is the same as huafeilong, which is why I don''t like him. Huafeilong knows to respect you, but he doesn''t even have the meaning of respect!"


    Shadow ghost sneers: "in my opinion, Chu Yun, this boy, mostly can''t live the day when his talent is fulfilled!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 5 more over, for flowers. I dare not say how many updates will be made tomorrow, but I can only say that it will continue to explode!

 Chapter 1026 ups and downs

    Rotten wood is ready to go directly to Chu Yun''s mansion to report the good news.


    But on the way, I happened to meet Huo Tiexin.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that I''m going to ask you for a drink."


    Huo Tiexin saw that after the rotten wood offering wine, his eyes brightened. He could not help but walk forward and put his arms around the neck of the rotten wood offering wine.


    When it comes to drinking, the greedy insects at the bottom of rotten wood''s heart are hooked.


    Before Chu Yun''s residence, he had not had enough to drink, so he was intrigued by the ghost.


    In addition, Huo Tiexin and I really haven''t seen each other for some years. After the fight, we haven''t had a good drink together.


    However, thinking of his own business, deadwood offered wine and said with a wry smile: "brother Huo, I have something to do here. Why don''t you wait for me for a while, and I''ll drink with you after I finish the work."


    "There''s something more important than drinking. I''m choking when I walk away."


    Huo Tiexin changed his seriousness and grinned.


    It''s very kind to meet old friends.


    "But..."


    Some of deadwood''s spirits were not firm. He wanted to drink, but he always felt that he should finish the work first.


    First of all, give Chu Yun Your Majesty''s reward. It''s not too late to drink.


    "What can I do? Your Beitang won the champion of the martial arts club. And my little son has been taken care of by you for many years. Let''s go drink first!"


    Huo Tiexin is in high spirits. He can''t bear to talk about rotten wood sacrificing wine. He forcibly pulls him away.


    "Here It''s all thanks to Lord Chu that Beitang won the championship. I''m ashamed of it! "


    Rotten wood is not greedy for wine. Seeing Huo Tiexin''s enthusiasm, he took the initiative to clarify it.


    "Of course, I know it''s Chu Yun''s contribution, but you''ve also made a great contribution to the sacrifice. After drinking with you, I''ll come to thank Chu Yun!"


    Huo Tiexin explained and took away the rotten wood offering wine.


    The rotten wood sacrifices the wine. It''s all right. Finish the wine first, and then go to the Chu cloud mansion with Huo Tiexin.


    It doesn''t matter that you''re too busy to spend half a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless and he was sitting at the stone table thinking about things.


    At first, he was full of confidence. He felt that Fang Wujing would react quickly after he learned this.


    However, it has been waiting for half a day, and there is still no news.


    For the first time, this made him doubt his decision-making.


    Am I too desperate?


    In the case that Fang Wujing didn''t express anything, he first offended the dead mu Liuhuo. Gambling means too much.


    If you make a mistake, you will lose everything!


    Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to the threat of shadow ghost before, but as time went on, he became more alert.


    You should know that ghost is the supreme emperor of Nirvana, who is very good at hiding and assassinating. Even in the same realm, few great emperors can see through his hiding method.


    That means it''s almost easy if he wants to kill himself.


    Chu Yun is not allowed to admire Liuhuo''s attitude, nor understand how Fang Wujing will choose. In short, he is caught in the middle and in a dilemma.


    It''s too late to make a change.


    After offending mu Liuhuo, if you can''t rely on Fang Wujing, you will have to die.


    It must have been reported to Fang Wujing that the rotten wood offered wine. According to the calculation of time, it should have come long ago, right?


    Why, there is no movement yet?


    How much do you value yourself in your Majesty''s eyes?


    Worry too much, Chu cloud only feels a little fidgety.


    "You''re upset."


    Tallinn spoke again.


    "I admire you for refusing to be a flying immortal and offending the supreme emperor of nirvana. If you can keep your mind still."


    Chu Yun replied angrily, "and this bet is related to the fate of the future. I don''t want to die in the hands of fairyland supremo."


    "Well, as early as in Taiqian, aren''t you used to being enemies all over the world?"


    Taling smiled lightly: "what you are good at most is to find the right and the left, take advantage of the potential to survive in the gap."


    "That''s not the same."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly: "it''s too dry here. It''s the heaven. There''s so much power. Those Nirvana great emperors want to kill me, just like kneading ants, let alone flying fairyland, which is rare in the whole dry world! Even if I take advantage of the situation, there must be forces willing to let me borrow... "


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yun said helplessly, "I hope I didn''t overestimate myself."


    What deadwood didn''t think of was that he only delayed some time on the way, and Chu Yun experienced such ups and downs in his heart.


    "Burp."


    In the evening, rotten wood, full of wine and burping, went to the gate of chuyun mansion.


    "Master of wine worship."


    Those guards in front of the door, hurriedly salute respectfully.


    They know that there is no need to report the relationship between Chu Yun and rotten wood.


    Deadwood''s offering wine staggers into the mansion, burping and muttering: "I''ve been drinking too much myself..."


    Huo Tiexin drinks directly and lies on the wine table, but he can''t pull it up, but the rotten wood sacrifice wine can only come alone.


    When I came to the courtyard, I found Chu Yun sitting at the stone table, like a clay sculpture.


    There are still dragon bottles and a pot of cold tea on the table.


    Can''t he? He''s still sitting here, motionless?


    "Lord Chu."


    Rotten wood sacrifice wine shook his head and walked forward.


    Chu Yun stood up in surprise and said, "you are here to sacrifice wine..."


    "You know I''ll come?"


    The brain of the dead wood offering wine has some wood, which hasn''t been turned around for a long time.


    Chu Yun took the rotten wood wine offering to the stone bench, sat down according to him, and kept his eyes on him, saying: "the wine offering adult should not play riddles with me, your majesty What do you mean? "


    It took a long time for deadwood''s brain to turn around, and then he realized: "Oh yes, your majesty has made a decision No, how do you know I went to see your majesty? "


    "Is this the time to talk about these sidelights?"


    Chu Yun is really laughed at by Qi. After being drunk, his brain is really hard to use.


    "Speaking of this, I have to congratulate Lord Chu."


    Rotten wood offering wine spread out the palm, only to see a ball of golden light lying quietly, emitting brilliant light.


    Seeing the golden ball for the first time, Chu Yun felt his body trembling and his expression became solemn and solemn.


    This kind of situation is very similar to that of the day when he was awarded the office by his majesty. The spirit of the heaven is so powerful and upright that people feel afraid and submissive.


    "Your Majesty said, burp, Lord Chu led Beitang to win the champion of the martial arts club. He has done a lot of work and has been given a reward."


    The rotten wood sacrifice wine hands the golden light group to Chu Yun.


    After Chu Yun reached for it, the golden light suddenly exploded, which contained the rolling thunder sound of Fang Wujing --


    "Chu Yun, when you were a martial arts teacher in taicollege, he showed outstanding performance and dedicated the basic fighting method to the army. He made great contributions. I specially sent a message to reward you!"


    "First, you will take the place of the dead wood''s sacrifice."


    "In the days to come, you have to teach many schools of taicollege in addition to cultivation. I believe you can do it."


    "As for the rotten wood, I will arrange for it later."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was almost in a coma.


    How could it be such a reward?


    I specially hand over the basic fighting method, that is, I want to leave bravely in the torrent.


    I''ve already handed over the secret. It''s of little significance to continue to be a teacher of Taiyuan University. Next, I resigned as a teacher naturally and devoted myself to the cultivation in the mansion.


    But who could have thought that when his majesty opened his golden mouth, he even appointed himself to be the place of offering wine.


    This position is the dream of many people.


    As the most advanced institution in yaochi holy junior high school, taicollege only admits young people with unique talents.


    It can be said that you can throw a stone at any time in Tai college, at least you will hit a family member.


    There are second-class officials as backers, and they are the bottom in Taiyuan University.


    If I could serve as a toaster in Taiyuan University, I would talk and laugh with Hongru, and there would be no exchange of baiding.


    For a long time, the accumulated contacts are absolutely terrifying.


    That''s why so many people are sharpening their heads and drilling for Taiyuan University.


    Most people don''t dare to think about it, but even if they only serve as a teacher, a teacher, it''s good!


    "Great."


    After hearing this, the dead wood sacrifice wine jumped three feet high, and the wine woke up most of the time.


    He had a bright smile on his face, and even his breathing became short. He knelt on the ground and shouted "thank you for your kindness".


    He had already told his majesty that he was a martial arts man, and he didn''t want to stay in taicollege all the time. He worried a lot every day, but he might as well give some idle jobs.


    I didn''t expect that your Majesty''s decision this time really took these into account.


    Chu Yun''s face is like a bitter gourd. Although it is a step up, he is not happy at all.


    These two people are really wonderful.


    A person who loses the place of offering sacrifices to others, is very happy to rob the ground with his head.


    A person who also served as a sacrificial place couldn''t even squeeze out a reluctant smile.


    If this scene is seen by others, you must be angry.


    You don''t treasure what I can''t get through all my hard work!


    "Is this your Majesty''s reward for me?"


    Chu Yun looks like he can''t be loved.


    Before, I decisively refused the suggestion of offering a sacrifice to Deadwood. I thought this matter would be tolerated, but I didn''t expect that in the end, the place of offering a sacrifice to deadwood could not escape.


    It''s destiny. Should it happen?


    "And And others, you You wait. "


    There was some confusion in the excitement of the dead wood sacrifice.


    "Second, I will open the first floor of the imperial treasury and let you choose one of them as your reward."


    Fang Wujing''s majestic voice rang again.


    Chu Yun, like a thunderbolt, stood in place.


    Your Majesty''s reward to yourself is to open the imperial treasury!


    Don''t you just want to enter into the imperial treasury?


    There is no place to look for. It won''t take much time to come!


    The ups and downs of life are really exciting!

 Chapter 1027 the first floor of huangku

    "Ha ha ha ha, first congratulations to Lord Chu for his promotion, and then congratulations to Lord Chu for such a reward."


    Deadwood''s smile was very bright. He said two words out of his heart, so he was very sincere inside and outside.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    He didn''t want to be given the place of sacrifice.


    Staying in Taiji college all the time is totally inconsistent with his future plans.


    But on the other hand, it''s a good thing.


    At the very least, his Majesty''s attitude has shown that he still attaches great importance to himself.


    If you stay in taicollege, you can at least guarantee absolute security.


    At this time, the grand master has not completely torn his face with Fang Wujing. In any case, he will not come to taicollege to assassinate himself.


    In his current weight, he is not worthy of being assassinated.


    As for the other reward, it was totally unexpected joy for Chu Yun. I didn''t think of it.


    What I had hoped for before was so easy to get.


    However, I can only enter the first floor of huangku, and I don''t know where the body of thundering Warhammer will be.


    If it''s not on the first floor, it''s still a bit of a hassle.


    "Thank you, Lord long."


    Chu Yun kneels on one knee with a very respectful attitude.


    Now that your majesty has spoken, I can only stay in Taiji college.


    Take a step, take a look.


    "Originally, Hogo wanted to come with me, but he was drunk and hiccups."


    Deadwood put his hand around Chu Yun and said with a smile, "Lord Chu, let''s drink!"


    Chu Yun waved repeatedly: "brother deadwood, I will have a good drink with you if I have a chance, but now I have something to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw rotten wood lying on the stone table and sleeping.


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. With the strength of rotten wood, he could never get drunk unless he drank happily and didn''t use the spirit to solve the problem.


    "Go and help the deadwood man to sleep in the room."


    Chu Yun called a maid: "I have something to go out."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The maid looked down.


    Chu Yun walked out of the mansion and went straight to the imperial treasury.


    As for the matter of serving as a toast to Taiyuan University, he is not willing to think about it now. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain.


    On the way to the huangku, there were many strong people guarding it all the way.


    Chu Yun, as a bodyguard with a knife in front of Yipin Imperial Palace, can go in and out at will in the Imperial Palace, but when he enters a heavy place like the imperial treasury, he must have a holy edict.


    Before he came to the imperial treasury, before Chu Yun looked carefully, a strange figure appeared in front of him.


    "Lord Chu, if you want to enter the imperial treasury, you must have your Majesty''s will."


    The figure''s voice was hoarse and gloomy.


    Chu Yun opens his hand and the golden light is dazzling.


    After a look, the figure''s expression was fixed and nodded: "you can choose at will on the first floor. The time is one hour. After more than one hour, you will be directly sent out of the treasure house. Even if you don''t have time to choose, your qualification will be invalid."


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes full of excitement.


    At the time of Warhammer Kingdom, Zhao tiehammer had told Chu Yun all about the shape and shape of Lei Ming''s Warhammer body.


    If you can see the hammer body, Chu Yun can recognize it at a glance.


    According to Zhao tiemallet, the body of Lei Ming Warhammer is stored in the imperial treasury, but because there is no handle, the light of the whole body converges, which is just a piece of hard iron.


    In this case, should not be too much attention?


    On the first floor of the Treasury, I hope the body of thundering Warhammer is here.


    "Brush."


    The two magnificent gates of huangku are still closed, but a black light emerges from them, which seems to be a transmission gate.


    "Go in."


    After that, the figure disappeared into the darkness again.


    There was no change in the ripples of the void air, as if he had never appeared.


    This level of concealment is no worse than that of shadow ghosts.


    Chu Yun repressed the excitement and stepped into the dark light.


    The next second, Chu Yun found himself in the imperial treasury.


    The whole imperial treasury is shining brightly. The walls are inlaid with large stones, which are shining brightly.


    As far as you can see, there are countless treasures, which are clearly classified and placed on rows of iron frames.


    Rao is that Chu Yun has seen countless treasures and prepared himself psychologically in advance. At this moment, he is still shocked.


    That kind of feeling is like putting a golden mountain in front of beggars. The shock brought by it can''t be described in words at all.


    "Too It''s too big... "


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently and his head twists hard. He still can''t get the whole treasure house into his eyes.


    "Only one hour."


    The hoarse voice, cold not Ding in the back of the brain sounded.


    Chu Yun is startled, turns his head and finds nothing behind him.


    Want to come, that figure should follow come in.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what you have to do is not a disgrace.


    Chu Yun''s eyes scanned all kinds of classifications, and finally moved towards the classification of "spirit soldiers".


    The hammer body of thundering Warhammer should be regarded as a spirit soldier. I will classify the spirit soldiers. I''m sure I can''t be wrong.


    The area where the spirit soldiers are placed is a huge wall. All kinds of spirit soldiers hang on it and emit light power.


    When he came near, after careful examination, Chu Yun''s pupil contracted like the tip of a needle and was completely stunned there.


    The spirit soldiers on the wall are all war products!


    At one glance, there are at least hundreds of them.


    Swords, spears, swords, halberds, armor, necklaces, bracelets It''s dazzling.


    "As long as I think about it, I can choose one of them."


    Chu Yun knew the strength of the fighting spirit soldiers. For example, the Buddhist lotus from the Qing Dynasty, which was given by Abbot Baojing to him, would benefit a lot from sitting on it to practice.


    "Hoo, compared with the hammer body of thundering Warhammer, what are these fighting spirit soldiers


    Chu Yun holds down his mind and carefully looks for the hammer body of thundering Warhammer among hundreds of war products.


    Where the eye can reach, all kinds of lights shine.


    "No."


    After a circle of searching, he didn''t find what he wanted, which disappointed Chu Yun.


    Since there is no class of spirit soldiers, where will it be?


    Chu Yun takes back his eyes and goes deeper into the treasure house.


    Through the danyao area, the fragrance of all kinds of war pills attracts people''s nerves.


    Just like one small hand after another, hold you tightly and don''t leave.


    Chu Yun goes through the pill area.


    Later, such as "magic medicine area", "material area", "monster area", "war technology area" It is even more numerous.


    Each region has the most top treasures in this category. After all, this is the royal treasury of the holy kingdom of yaochi, and non top treasures cannot be included.


    "It''s only on the first level. There are so many wealth. What about the second level?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of unspeakable ripples.


    "Half an hour."


    The hoarse voice behind him disturbed Chu Yun''s thoughts again.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun''s face is helpless. Like the brown sugar that can''t be thrown away, this figure is always behind him.


    The key is that I can''t see him. It''s weird!


    "I have found many areas, but I haven''t seen them. Where is the hammer body of the Warhammer?"


    Chu Yun pondered, scanning his own classification.


    There are more than ten.


    If you look for it so slowly, even if it''s really on this floor, you don''t have time to find it.


    Think of here, Chu cloud spread speed, gallop up.


    It''s windy. It''s going to the last areas.


    "The scripture section is obviously not."


    "It''s possible to keep in mind the" ore district. "


    "This is even more impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the fastest speed, Chu Yun turned over the remaining areas.


    The only three possible areas are "ore area", "unclassified area" and "mysterious object area".


    As we all know, the body of thundering Warhammer is as hard as iron, and it''s very simple. You can''t recognize it when you take it out alone.


    It is not impossible to be classified as "ore area".


    As for "unclassified area" and "mysterious goods area", there are also certain chances.


    Of course, the premise is that the hammer body should be on the first floor of the Treasury.


    "Go to the ore district first."


    Chuyun resolutely rushes to the ore area. Ores of different sizes are placed on the stone bed. Some are hot as fire, some are cold as ice, some are sharp as gold, and some are thick as earth.


    At a glance, Chu Yun felt a little big.


    It''s not easy to distinguish between strange shapes and colorful colors.


    If the hammer body is really thrown in the ore area and is not carefully identified, it can never be identified.


    I can''t help it. I have to watch it.


    One by one, Chu Yun''s eyes were all spent, but he could only close his eyes and scan with his mental power.


    Due to the existence of Redwood skull, the mental power will be much faster to distinguish.


    The figure, hidden in the dark, was very confused when he saw Chu Yun''s behavior.


    This kid has a strong purpose from the moment he enters huangku. Is it difficult that he comes in to find something?


    What are you looking for?


    The figure frowned and was puzzled at the bottom of his heart.


    However, because Chu Yun has a genuine imperial edict, he can do whatever he wants in an hour.


    "No, not here."


    Chu Yun tried his best to find the whole ore area, but he did not find the trace of the hammer body.


    "Next, go to the ''mystery zone''!"


    Chu Yun understood that there was not much time, so he went to the next place without any hesitation.


    All the way around, it was very general.


    But Pangtuo''s mental power has reflected the picture into the mind completely, just need to distinguish slightly.


    "Hiss, the load is a little heavy."


    All the way, Chu Yun''s temple is slightly swollen, and he can''t help rubbing it.


    These treasures have a light curtain. If you want to put the picture into your mind, you must first break the light curtain to understand clearly.


    And this process is extremely spiritual.


    "Isn''t there any here?"


    There was no discovery all the way. Chu Yun could not hide his disappointment.


    Just as he was saving his energy and preparing to explore the "unclassified area", a small black object suddenly appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1028 the emperors calculation

    At the moment of seeing the black object, Chu Yun compares it with the image in his brain.


    It''s exactly the same.


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with unspeakable excitement.


    I didn''t expect to be found by myself at the end of the day.


    He knew that the figure was constantly monitoring himself in the dark, but at this moment he could not care so much.


    I can''t find any more. I''ll be there in an hour.


    Really at that time, I''ll fight for nothing.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and picked up the hammer.


    At first, he used full strength, for fear that the hammer body was too heavy to hold, and the result was somewhat unexpected.


    Although the hammer body is heavy, it is not as exaggerated as imagined.


    The body of the hammer is about half the length of the arm, and the height is only half the length, which is a long strip.


    The lines engraved on it are gorgeous, but they are dim and can''t be seen clearly at all.


    Start with cold, gently pinch up and down, very hard.


    "This is the body of the thundering hammer. That''s right."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, reached out and touched it for a few times, feeling the lines carefully.


    These patterns are exactly the same as what Zhao tiehammer once told himself.


    "Well chosen?"


    The voice rang again.


    "All right."


    Chu Yun has a firm look in his eyes. His purpose of coming this time is the hammer body of thundering Warhammer. Now that he has got it, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Next second, Chu Yun only felt that he was covered by a mysterious breath. When he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared outside the door.


    Chu Yun takes a long sigh of relief after he puts the hammer in his arms into the ring of space.


    The promise of Zhao tiehammer has been fulfilled.


    He wanted to leave the imperial city and go to Warhammer country directly, but then he thought that he would leave as soon as he got the treasure, which was too straightforward.


    In any case, it can''t be said.


    In addition, it''s late now, so Chu Yun has to go back to his residence and sleep for a while.


    The next day, before Chu Yun woke up, he heard a commotion in the courtyard.


    Huo Tiexin, Prime Minister Kong Zhongmou and official Minister Wen renye, the head of Huo''s family, all of them came to the door.


    These people are all the parents of beitangshizi.


    Because they would have come to thank Chu Yun for the North Hall''s victory. It happened that they heard that the second volume of the emperor appointed Chu Yun to offer a toast to Tai college. It was a double blessing.


    Each of them came with a present.


    The maid in the mansion had never seen such a big battle and was almost scared. Seeing this, she had to call Chu Yun.


    After putting on his clothes, Chu Yun walked out of the room and said with a slight smile, "it''s really magnificent for you to come to our house in person!"


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Chu."


    "No, it''s called Chu sacrifice."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a promotion."


    After they gave the gift to the servant, they talked and laughed, obviously very intimate.


    They all stand on the side of the royal family. Chu Yun has been conferred by his majesty many times, and they all know it.


    After all, they are all old Goblins who have been wandering in the officialdom for many years, and they have developed a pair of eye-catching skills.


    They have a keen insight that the future of Chu Yun will be extraordinary.


    Step by step, all are just *.


    His majesty attaches great importance to him, which means that everyone is a group of people and horses, and there is no mistake in meeting each other in private.


    "Uncle Huo."


    Chu Yun nodded to Huo Tiexin while chatting: "Huo Jiahuo Xun, how are you doing?"


    "Those two boys are very good. After the stimulation of the Longmen conference, they are working hard all day. They often talk about you. You''ve been in the palace for so long, and you haven''t been back to Luofu. "


    Huo Tiexin grinned.


    Chu Yun thought about it carefully. It was true.


    But it''s all out of frustration.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he was warmly invited by Mr. Li to be a teacher in Taiyuan University. Three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    I finally won the championship with Beitang hall. I thought I could have a rest for a while. Unexpectedly, my majesty immediately canonized myself as a sacrifice wine. Next, I would like to devote myself to the affairs of Taitang University.


    In this way, it''s really troublesome.


    "I can''t get away from it. I''ll go back when I find the time recently."


    Chu Yun is quite helpless. He is used to freedom in his daily life and really dislikes being bound.


    But I can''t help it. I''ve just been serving as a sacrifice, so I have to work hard for some time. I can''t leave for no reason.


    "I understand."


    Huo Tiexin patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, full of praise and said: "when I knew you were coming to take Beitang, I thought that Huo Yunan''s little bunny was saved. Unexpectedly, your progress was even better than I expected. Three months, earth shaking changes, no matter who you are, can''t do better than you. "


    With a smile on his lips, Chu Yun is honored to be recognized by such a giant.


    "But the next thing will not be easy."


    Huo Tiexin''s expression suddenly became serious. After approaching Chu Yun, he said in a low voice, "Sun Wei, the younger brother of sun Taibao, who was in close contact with the grand master.". Although he doesn''t do much work in Taiyuan University, his status is here after all. You should be more careful with him! "


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, but Huo Tiexin was so outspoken in front of so many people.


    Although the voice is very small, but who are all present?


    With their strength, no matter how low their voice is, they can''t hide it.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. All of us are here."


    Huo Tiexin is very Huo Da, waved his hand and said: "I remind you this time, but also out of all kinds of considerations, so that you don''t get tripped by him."


    Other high-ranking officials nodded: "Chu sacrifice, sun Da''s sacrifice is very difficult to deal with. This fight will temporarily modify the competition system. It''s said that it''s the result of Qian Yan''s consultation with him."


    "Yes, he modified the competition system. The original purpose was to help the ancient martial arts hall win ten consecutive titles, and also to help Qian Yan."


    "I didn''t expect that his highness 18''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. Even Qian Yan was not an opponent."


    "Your Highness, it''s so strong!"


    When it comes to local records, many senior officials look with admiration.


    Three months ago, everyone knew what the local aspirations were. The leader of Beitang had been doing a lot of messy things all day.


    When it comes to cultivation, I don''t care about it, but when it comes to tricking a teacher in a different way, no one is better than him.


    But now?


    In the three months of Chu Yun''s training, the local chronicles were reborn as if they had changed individuals.


    He knows responsibility, perseverance and unity.


    It can be said that today''s local aspirations are the real leaders of Beitang!


    "Apart from sun Da''s sacrificial wine, the other three are more inclined to our side. Don''t have any pressure when you make friends."


    "Yes, it''s good to be careful of sun Da''s sacrifice wine."


    "That guy is like a viper. If he doesn''t, he will. It''s absolutely insidious."


    When people talk about Sun Wei, they are all secretive. Obviously, this guy is very difficult to deal with.


    Hearing the words of the senior officials around him, Chu Yun sighed.


    It seems that there are obvious cracks in the palace.


    The two sides are suspicious of each other and do not deal with each other.


    Fortunately, Fang Wujing''s prestige is high enough to suppress all the disharmonious factors. If he were to change to another emperor, he would have been confused.


    "It seems that this court is not as simple as I thought."


    Chu Yun has a deep feeling. Although he is not good at intrigue, he is able to play other people around with his wisdom.


    Once upon a time, even the treacherous and cunning twelve heavenly demons were willing to bow down to the wind.


    Whether it''s a sacrificial ceremony or a guard with a knife in front of the emperor, they are all official posts that do not need to go to the court, which can save Chu Yun a lot of energy.


    Otherwise, I have to fight with each other in the court every day. It''s boring.


    "Eh, so many adults are here?"


    Just then, deadwood came out of the room and rubbed his eyes, obviously not waking up.


    "Hahaha, deadwood man, you are free now."


    The Minister of the Ministry of official heard that people laughed and came forward to hammer the rotten wood.


    The deadwood suddenly thought of his Majesty''s conferment yesterday, and could not help grinning: "otherwise, you should resign, let''s go back to play chess and drink all day. It''s so delicious."


    Hearing that, ye hurriedly said, "it''s your business to resign. I haven''t done enough."


    "That''s, it''s not easy for me to get this position. You''re just blind!"


    Someone laughed.


    Chu Yun can see that these high-ranking officials belong to a circle and have deep friendship with each other.


    And look at their attitude, it seems that they would like to accept themselves.


    Perhaps it is his Majesty''s attitude towards himself that makes them feel that everyone is his own person.


    "It would be nice to think so."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he would accept the canonization of wine sacrifice and get the reward of entering the imperial treasury. All people would think that he was on the Royal side.


    Including, of course, the mudflow fire.


    That is to say, even if you want to go back now, it''s no use.


    "I was unconsciously calculated by the emperor. It''s really cunning."


    "That''s all. It''s good to have a backer."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to be bound, but because of the relationship between shadow and ghost, he had to turn to the royal family.


    Who wants to be remembered by the great Nirvana all day?


    It''s the kind that''s good at killing.


    For the time being, I am very safe.


    When there''s time, I''ll pick up Zixian and Lili.


    Of course, we can''t relax in the tour hall. The tour envoys who go on tour every five years must all be the people they bring.


    Only in this way can we guarantee that the secret will not be revealed.


    "I don''t know who is the great power. I don''t know who is the power behind the patrol hall in the Taiqian land. All these need to be thoroughly investigated!"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and rubbed his temples. At present, he is not even sure who the enemy is.


    After seeing off these adults, Chu Yun didn''t stop, but got up and rushed to Taiyuan University.


    After becoming a sacrifice, unlike the division of labor of teachers, what they need to be responsible for will be expanded to many aspects.


    A lot of things have to be covered.


    Chu Yun didn''t plan to make achievements in a short time. That was too tired.


    But at the very least, you can''t wait to die.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers.

 Chapter 1029 spirit micro exercise

    When Chu Yun came to Tai college, he met with a group of scholars, who were all from the ancient martial arts hall.


    All the scholars in the ancient martial hall obviously knew the news that Chu Yun served as a sacrificial wine, and their expressions were not good-looking. When they came face-to-face, they didn''t even fight, so they wiped their shoulders.


    Chu Yun didn''t think there was anything. They lost the championship. It''s very normal for them to be upset.


    "Chuyun."


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    Chu Yun turned and looked at the man.


    It''s Qian Yan.


    Qian Yan''s expression was pale, and his eyes even contained bloodshot. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest these days.


    He bit his teeth, came up and said, "what have you taught Beitang? I can pay enough for it. You teach it to us! "


    After the first world war with Fangzhi, Qian Yan realized how perfect the fighting skills of the other side were, so to speak, flawless.


    Otherwise, why do local aspirations surpass themselves in just three months?


    After going back, Qian Yan thought more and more angrily.


    In terms of combat power, he is stronger than the local will, and even less than fangluo.


    But in the fight, he lost in a mess.


    In the final analysis, it is the fighting skill taught by Chu Yun!


    Qian Yan didn''t want to fall behind too much, so he took the initiative to find Chu Yun, hoping to learn these things.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and shook his head. "If you want to learn, you don''t have to come to me. I''ve given the basic fighting method to general Feng. I''m sure he will carry it out in the army in the future. If you want to learn, you can find him. "


    After saying this, Chu Yun stopped talking nonsense with Qian Yan and turned around and walked into Taiyuan University.


    He was disgusted with Qian Yan.


    Maybe it''s because of his identity, maybe he''s too annoying. In short, there''s no reason for disgust.


    Looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, Qian Yan''s expression was ugly.


    Immediately, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth, saying: "from the official position of Yipin, what''s so arrogant? He even likes to ignore Ben Shao. It''s damned!"


    Qian Yan''s pride, just damaged a few days ago, is now sensitive and fragile.


    Chu Yun''s indifferent attitude just stabbed him in the pain, which made his heart filled with uncontrollable anger.


    "Mr. Qian, what''s the matter with him?"


    "yes, woodlouse from a small place has never seen the world."


    "If he didn''t get lucky, he would be able to soar to the sky in one step?"


    Other scholars, if you say anything to me, they are comforting Qian Yan.


    In fact, they are also interested in what Chu Yun taught.


    But Qian Yan didn''t talk. None of them dared to talk.


    "Chu Yun, you will regret less."


    Qian Yan cackled his teeth and flashed deep anger in his pupils.


    He was furious because he lost to the local will in the fight, and Chu Yun just annoyed him again.


    I dare not look for trouble of local ambition, because he is the eighteenth prince.


    But you Chu Yun, without any background, why are you arrogant in front of me?


    Just because you are a bodyguard with a knife from the imperial court and also a wine sacrifice of Taixue?


    "You go back. I have something to deal with."


    Qian Yan turns around indifferently and walks to one end alone.


    The atmosphere is very silent.


    The other scholars said nothing and left in silence.


    "Uncle sun."


    Qian Yan came to Sun Wei''s palace, hesitated for a while, and finally got up the courage to walk into it.


    "You let me down."


    Sun Wei is sitting cross legged on the futon, with a hint of hatred of iron but not steel in his eyes.


    In order to make Qian Yan win the championship and win ten consecutive titles, he even spared no effort to arrange for the public to discuss and modify the competition system of the martial arts club.


    But who would have thought it would be like this in the end.


    Qian Yan took a deep breath, his eyes were a little sad: "Uncle sun, this time it''s really my fault. I didn''t expect that the boy of local chronicles has made such rapid progress, let alone that he can compete with me..."


    "Well, in the face of chief Qian, it''s over."


    Sun Wei breathed out a breath, and then asked, "why do you want to come to me again?"


    "Chu Yun, how could he take over the position of offering wine to deadwood?"


    Qian Yan''s expression was a little anxious: "I heard that this is what your majesty means. What does your majesty mean? Chu Yun is about the same age as us. It''s OK to be a martial arts teacher. He can bring out the North Hall. I admire him, but why does he serve as the place of sacrifice? "


    "To serve as a sacrificial wine, we need to be strong enough in all aspects. Since ancient times, Taiyuan University has never been lower than nirvana in sacrificial wine. Chu Yun is an exception!"


    "That''s not what you should think about."


    Sun Wei''s expression was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "what you need to do now is to lead the ancient martial arts school to continue to occupy the first place in the school. Although the martial arts club is defeated, you have other advantages. It''s impossible for other schools to catch up with you for half a year! "


    Qian Yan nodded, but his expression was obviously not satisfied.


    Sun Wei stood up, slightly upset and said: "I know you are confused. I can only tell you that the adult originally wanted to attract Chu Yun and even sent the ghost to go, but Chu Yun refused the adult''s kindness. Less than a day after this, don''t you understand what Chu Yun was appointed as the new toast of Taiyuan University and opened a layer of imperial treasury for its selection? "


    "Your Majesty..."


    Qian Yan''s pupil contracted, and he was very surprised: "Chu Yun returned to the royal family?"


    Not everyone is entitled to submit to the royal family.


    To submit to the royal family is quite different from submitting to the royal family.


    The royal family itself is the real ruler of the holy state of yaochi. To submit to the royal family is what all ministers should do.


    To submit to the royal family is to be regarded as one''s own person by the royal family, which is not a class that ordinary officials can touch.


    Like Chu Yun, it''s rare that he can return to the royal family just after entering the imperial city.


    It can also be seen from this that his majesty loves him.


    "After the dragon''s gate conference, he refused his Majesty''s marriage for many times in a row, even if he was not killed, he could end up like this. He was really lucky."


    Qian yanpo said something unwilling.


    At about the same age, Chu Yun has returned to the royal family and has a certain position in his Majesty''s mind.


    And I haven''t even got into the eyes of that adult.


    Such a comparison is quite different!


    "Well."


    Sun Wei nodded, then spit out a mouthful of dullness: "fortunately, Chu Yun is a young boy. If he has the power of emperor, even I have to be careful about him!"


    Qian Yan was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Uncle sun, I have a plan to defeat Chu Yun''s prestige and restore the reputation of the ancient martial arts hall!"


    Sun Wei snorted, "let''s hear it."


    Qian Yan''s eyes twinkled and he came out with his plan.


    His face was cold and his pupils were a little crazy.


    "Hiss."


    Sun Wei took a breath of air-conditioning and was a little surprised: "this kind of adventure?"


    He looked at Qian Yan''s eyes and quietly changed.


    I didn''t expect that this kid was young enough to have such a deep plan and ruthless heart, and he was the perfect successor to Grand Master Qian.


    After that, he must be a hero.


    "Give it a try!"


    Qian Yan clenched his fist and said with a ferocious expression, "if Chu Yun doesn''t get rid of it, it''s like a lump in the throat. It will always make people uncomfortable."


    After meditating for a while, Sun Wei nodded slightly: "OK, I will help you. When will it start?"


    "Choose a day, not today."


    Qian Yan smiled coldly and looked extremely gloomy against the candlestick fire.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yun just walked into the main gate of Taiyuan University and found dozens of scholars in Beitang standing there, apparently waiting for a long time.


    "Congratulations on the teacher''s promotion."


    After seeing Chu Yun come in, dozens of scholars shouted in unison, attracting the attention of countless scholars around.


    "Even if you flatter me, I will not take special care of you."


    Chu Yun didn''t reply.


    "What''s the teacher''s word? Do we need special care?"


    Local ambition came forward with a flattering smile.


    It''s hard to imagine that a prince with a high position would be so flattering.


    He has always been so flattered.


    "Although your martial arts club won the championship, there are many compulsory courses in taicollege. As far as I know, many of your courses are at the bottom."


    Before Chu Yun came, he naturally went through the files and learned about these things.


    "You can rest assured that we will devote all our energy to study and practice hard in the future!"


    The local chronicle is determined on one face, reaching out and hammering his chest.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and go to class."


    Chu Yun waved and sent the scholars away.


    However, local chronicles and others, all stay in place, one did not go.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows.


    "The master of wine worship, the teacher who taught us" spirit micro exercise ", has been suffering from a strange disease for several days, and has not come to teach for many days. How many lessons should the master of wine worship take his place first?"


    Local chronicles laughed and rubbed their hands.


    Chu Yun won the first prize of the Longmen conference, naturally with real talent and practical learning.


    It''s good to learn even a little from him.


    "Micro exercise of aura?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he had some interests.


    Speaking of this, I really have a lot of experience.


    Whether it''s a Lin Lang sword array or a sword net interwoven with swords, it needs exquisite and subtle operation to maximize its power.


    To put it bluntly, this is a process of ascension.


    In the face of complex environment, the cultivators who are proficient in "Reiki micro exercise" will adapt faster than the ordinary cultivators and play more things.


    "Yes, we''ve all seen the final battle of Longmen conference. You can win 17 elder brothers. Besides your strong physique, the subtle control of Swords is also an advantage!"


    The local ambition is to see a play and flatter continuously.


    It''s not enough just to shoot by himself. He winked at other scholars one after another, and made them agree with him.


    All the scholars agreed to flatter each other.


    "In three months, the master of wine worship can bring us to the champion of the martial arts club. If we have to open a class, we must not crush our heads!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people are asking for you."


    "You can do it, and you can do it."

 Chapter 1030 opening lecture

    "In a word, I have met so many strong people of the same age in Huo Yunan. Although I admire many people, no one has ever been able to make me as convinced as you, the master of wine worship."


    Huo Yunan''s chest claps "bang bang" directly, his face is sincere, and he would like to take his life to guarantee it.


    "Yes, on my way here, I heard that many scholars were very dissatisfied with your holding the office of offering wine. I went up and beat him on the spot."


    When local chronicles saw that Huo Yunan was so "on the road", they couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yes, master of wine worship, your talent is among the best in the whole holy land of yaochi."


    Fang Yuying held back for a long time before she uttered a sentence.


    In her capacity, I really don''t know how to flatter.


    It''s really hard to let a district Princess flatter.


    "What are you counting? There is only one but no two!"


    Kong Lingqi made a solemn face.


    "Otherwise, we respect the facts."


    Feng Yanzhe, who has been silent for a long time, also stands out at the moment, clearing his voice and saying: "on the way to winning the first place, the wine worshiper can''t even kill huafeilong, huafeihu and Xu Buwei, the three Tianjiao. Can''t their names be too loud? How strong is it to kill them? Who is the right person for the final? Your highness! "


    After a pause, Feng Yanzhe went on to say, "how strong your highness is, you don''t need me to elaborate at all. These are facts. They are firm facts!"


    Although it''s all about what happened, Chu Yun still feels a little flushed.


    When Feng Yanzhe talks, he looks serious, as if he is not flattering, but explaining a very sacred thing.


    Originally, Chu Yun wanted to hold the shelf, but who could have expected that these scholars had no bottom line, and his face was red.


    "Stop it, I promise."


    Chu Yun coughs two times. There are many scholars around him with different eyes.


    "Now, I''ll take you to our school."


    Local chronicle quickly reached out and hugged Chu Yun, smiling all over his face.


    When I came to Beitang, I saw hundreds of futons on the ground. There were tea and wine on the stage, and even snacks to satisfy my appetite.


    "You''ve already arranged it, so I''ll wait for you."


    Chu Yun felt that he had been calculated, but he could only smile bitterly.


    Although the age difference is not big, but these scholars really respect themselves, plus their various identities are not vulgar, they can only accommodate themselves as much as possible.


    "Please come to the stage quickly!"


    The local aspirations are flying, and Chu Yun will be invited to the stage.


    Later, dozens of famous scholars sat on the top of the putuan with serious expressions.


    Chu Yun put up his smile and said lightly, "since you have to let me start the class, I will not hide myself."


    "The so-called" Reiki micro exercise "is to control Reiki in a delicate way in a very short time and space, so that it can be more easily used against the enemy, which is similar to what I taught you before."


    After the voice falls, Chu Yun raises his hand and makes a straight fist.


    It seems that after the ordinary fist strike in the void, dozens of buzzing and air waves inch by inch burst out unexpectedly.


    Chu Yun took back his fist and nodded slightly: "there were more than 60 kinds of Qi force changes in my fist just now. It seems that there is no strength. In fact, even a mountain can completely blow it up. The reason why we have such a terrible explosive force is that the changes of more than 60 kinds of Qi force can make people unable to defend themselves, but also overlap with each other. "


    "In fact, it is the same with the micro manipulation of Reiki."


    "Look."


    Chu Yun pondered for a while, then raised his hand and cut out a sharp awn.


    Before Li mang touched the void, he saw that Chu Yun''s technique was dazzled and changed rapidly in the air.


    Li mang was manipulated. In a very short period of time, he changed more than ten forms in succession, each of which was quite different.


    "It is the micro exercise of the spirit to integrate the fighting method of the inner change into the spirit."


    Chu Yun made a loud finger, and Li mangpu turned into nothingness.


    "Of course, it''s not that simple. I''ll just give you a random example."


    "If you really don''t feel that you can initially control ''Reiki micro exercise'', you can treat Reiki as a fight in the way I taught you!"


    As soon as Chu Yun''s voice fell, Fang Yuying raised her hand and asked, "how can we confuse the two completely different?"


    "It''s very easy to think of Reiki as part of your body extension."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    After the voice fell, many scholars were in front of them.


    This sentence is simple and accurate. It can be said that it is the finishing touch.


    The local chronicles were shocked in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Chu Yun saw the essence so thoroughly.


    When we see through the essence of cultivation, there are many things in common, we can push it directly, and we don''t know how much trouble it will save.


    "You can try."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over many scholars and a smile was raised on the corner of his mouth.


    He believed that the talents of these scholars could easily master what he said.


    Chu Yun''s lecture in Beitang soon spread to taicollege.


    Some scholars came here with a dubious attitude and sat cross legged on the futon and listened carefully.


    When they heard Chu Yun''s words, all their brains roared, as if they had opened the door to a new world.


    Among them, there are many people who are proficient in "Reiki micro exercise", who are still like pouring water into the roof and their pores are dilated.


    For the first time, they found that cultivation was such a simple thing.


    "Now I''d like to invite ten gentlemen to come up and fight with me."


    Chuyun smiled at the corners of his mouth and glanced across the crowd.


    Some scholars, some eager to go to the stage.


    Soon enough, ten people.


    To be able to fight with Chu Yun is an upgrade in itself.


    "Attack me with your unreserved means."


    Chu Yun stood with his hands on his back.


    "But the school can''t stand our attack."


    Some scholars are hesitant.


    They want to compete with Chu Yun, but the conditions are limited.


    "Even if it''s good to do it, I''ll use" Reiki micro exercise "to suppress all your means."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and was quite confident.


    All the scholars except those in Beitang looked unbelievable.


    With one enemy and ten, he also threatened to suppress all people.


    How is this possible?


    Even if you are the first in Longmen conference, all the scholars here are good.


    All the talents who can enter Taiyuan University are one in a million.


    Ten scholars stood still, staring at Chu cloud, and accumulating strength secretly.


    They want to see what Chu Yun''s means are.


    "Do it."


    Chuyun smiled and his eyes flashed a sharp light.


    With the help of Chi Mu''s skull, Chu Yun felt that ten scholars began to slow down their movements.


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    Ten terror auras are derived from all directions.


    Chu Yun''s pupils are bright and shining. He grabs them in the air and holds a group of aura in his hands.


    Later, he manipulated the aura in a subtle way and hit ten scholars'' wrists severely.


    The aura is first transformed into a whip, which easily binds a scholar''s arm and suppresses his untapped aura back.


    Then the sword grows up at a very fast speed. It hiss through the palm of a scholar''s hand and defeats the spirit he hasn''t yet given out.


    In fact, the sword didn''t penetrate the master''s palm, just through the fingers.


    It''s not good to have one more point or one less.


    No one thought it could be so.


    Local chronicles and others, completely stare.


    The speed of their eyes'' rotation can''t keep up with Chu Yun''s speed at all. They can only rely on their mental strength to barely catch them.


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    The aura changes one after another into various forms and strikes left and right.


    It''s just a short rest time. Chu Yun completely suppressed all the moves that scholars had not yet sent out, without turning up a single wave.


    "Zizi."


    The light regiment is clenched in the hand by Chu cloud again, disappear.


    The ten scholars realized later that their pupils contracted violently, which was unimaginable.


    "How could it be."


    "I did it!"


    Chu Yun listened quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    At this time, more and more people gathered around.


    Many scholars can only take their own futons and sit outside to listen to the class.


    "The so-called" Reiki micro exercise "is actually easy to understand, that is, in the most narrow space, with the shortest time, do the most things possible!"


    "If you don''t move like a mountain, if you move like a spring thunder, you can not only run for thousands of miles, but also kill in ten steps!"


    "Why can I suppress all of you in a very short time?"


    "It''s because I react fast enough, I change enough, I can adapt to any complex environment!"


    What Chu Yun said was very detailed, and he did not hide anything.


    Time goes by unconsciously, half a day has passed in the blink of an eye.


    After many demonstrations, Chu Yun finally taught his understanding to many scholars.


    says that it is exaggerated, but most of its essence is not reserved.


    How can these scholars feel such a lecture on weekdays?


    They are immersed in it, infatuated with it.


    Chu Yun talked for a long time before they reopened their eyes and inhaled.


    "Magic, it''s magic!"


    Some scholars clapped their hands, and the pupils flashed with light.


    There are a large number of scholars who can understand from it.


    Soon, they were so excited that they began to practice according to what Chu Yun taught them.


    Things that used to be difficult are obviously as simple as never before.


    For a while, the school is full of the spirit of back and forth rotation, which is magnificent.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum, only to see Qian Yan stand up, look ugly turned away.


    He came early and sat in the corner, but no one noticed him.


    At first, he just wanted to know the details of Chu Yun. However, he was more and more surprised when he heard about it. Even his mind was shocked as if he had found a new continent.


    Rao is that no matter how much he remembers and hates Chu Yun, he has to admit the views of the other side and pull himself in confusion.

 Chapter 1031 the pit dug by the grand sacrifice

    "Damn it, why is he?"


    Qian Yan''s pupil flashed a deep resentment. Instead of being grateful, he hated even more.


    If he were someone else, he might be more at ease.


    But it''s Chu Yun.


    "Brilliant, gifted and gifted, he has a thorough understanding of the essence of cultivation and is outstanding."


    Qian Yanyue thought like this, clenched his fist tighter and tighter: "Why are you, why are you?"


    He had never been so jealous of such a person before.


    But today, he can''t restrain his mind. The fire of jealousy is burning more and more.


    "Chu Yun, I want you to die!"


    Qian Yan is such a proud man that he can''t tolerate others being better than himself, especially that Chu Yun is still his enemy.


    From an enemy, he was inspired by his cultivation, which made him almost ashamed.


    "Well said."


    Chu Yun was drinking tea when suddenly a man came in from outside.


    It''s not a big sacrifice to Sun Wei, who is it?


    He had a faint smile on his face and clapped. It seemed that he was cheering for Chu Yun.


    Seeing Sun Wei, Chu Yun had some accidents. He put down his teacup and said, "it''s just a little skill. Let''s laugh at the big sacrifice."


    "Big sacrifice wine!"


    All the scholars stood up and saluted Sun Wei.


    In Taiji college, the chief manager of the grand sacrifice is heaven.


    The four major sacrificial drinks, to be frank, are just for the big sacrificial drinks.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu sacrificial wine was so good at opening classes. The second volume of the book called you sacrificial wine. It''s really insightful."


    Sun Wei went to Chu Yun and nodded slightly.


    Chu Yun had a smile on his face, but he didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know what medicine Sun Wei sold in the gourd. He wanted to give himself a horse power as soon as he came here?


    As we all know, Sun Wei is a man who lives on the other side of mouliuhuo. Although he is famous for his big sacrifice, he seldom manages affairs in ordinary times.


    It can be said that the number of times he has appeared in Taiyuan University is very small.


    It''s a bit of a puzzle to come here.


    What do you mean?


    "Chu sacrificial wine, you took the North Hall, which is the bottom of the martial arts, to the champion in three months. It''s a miracle that can''t be accomplished. I see it in my eyes, I''m very satisfied with you. I''m very happy that you can come here to serve as a sacrifice. "


    Sun Wei has a smile on his face, and his voice is full of appreciation for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, always feeling that the other side had some bad feelings.


    Sure enough, just listen to Sun Wei''s words, and then he said: "the holy land of yaochi and the holy land of Ziyuan have always been closely related. The two Taiji colleges will have a friendly duel every few years. It''s less than half a year before the next duel. I''m going to choose six people from Taiji College for training. After half a year, the university will come to challenge you. You should train these six scholars well in this half a year! "


    What a burden.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and Sun Wei entrusted him with such an important task just after he came.


    Is it a deliberate embarrassment?


    How about taking it with you?


    What if I don''t take it well?


    It''s about the face of taicollege. Chu Yun dare not neglect it.


    In addition, I don''t have much time to coach, so I''m not willing to accept it.


    "It''s not appropriate for me to accept such an important task when I''m here for the first time. And the great sacrifice you are respected by everyone in Tai college. In addition, you should teach you the superior strength and terror of war. "


    Chu Yun did not change his face and pushed the ball back like tai chi.


    Don''t involve me in what you want. I''m not interested.


    Sun Wei smiled quietly, with a stern tone: "you can lead Beitang to win the championship, why can''t you accept it? And it''s an order, not a request! "


    Order!


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts. Sun Wei wants to take identity to suppress himself.


    There was a sense of exasperation in him.


    Sun Wei''s victory is in hand. He is not in a hurry at all.


    He has enough reasons for feeling and reason. Even if his majesty asks about it, he will not worry.


    Since Chu Yun can lead Beitang to win the championship, he is the best choice.


    If he refuses, it means he is guilty.


    He can only answer his own orders.


    If you don''t, you must leave Taixue.


    Of course, if he leaves in a fit of anger, that''s the best result.


    As soon as your majesty confers you the title, you resign because you are unwilling to contribute. This is a great disrespect to your majesty!


    Until then, what will your majesty think of him? What would Baiguan think of him? What would the scholars think of him?


    No need to fight, Chu Yun will be ruined!


    If he agrees, of course, there will be ways to deal with him in the future.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, and his heart has already begun to analyze the advantages and disadvantages.


    At present, when I first came here, I said that it was inappropriate to contradict the big sacrifice and refuse to follow my orders.


    But if he agrees, who knows what''s behind him?


    "I can promise, but the big sacrifice also knows that I''m greedy, and I can''t get up early without profit."


    Chu Yun held his shoulder and smiled: "it was the grand sacrifice that appointed me to be the teacher of those six people. But if I was defeated in the competition with Ziyuan shengguotai college, I would not escape the punishment, but could the grand sacrifice also be blamed?"


    Sun Wei''s face was cold. He didn''t expect this kid to be so slippery.


    It is clear that he was forced into a dilemma, but he has changed his ways to ask for benefits.


    Don''t he really know his situation at this time?


    Sun Wei sneers at the bottom of his heart, nods and agrees: "you can use the resources of Taiyuan University, but what if you can''t win this competition?"


    "That means I''m not qualified to stay in Taiyuan University. I''ll leave without saying anything!"


    Chu Yun is determined.


    The reason why he asked for benefits was because he saw that the other side''s plan had been completed and it was difficult for him to get out of this situation.


    Since we can''t get out, we have to ask for more benefits in the limited space.


    This is the meaning of "micro operation".


    "Good!"


    Sun Wei nodded, totally unaware that Chu Yun would agree so easily.


    In a word, this is a two-sided game. Whether Chu Yun agrees or not, there is only one way to go.


    That is, resign and leave.


    Of course, he may be able to lead the team to win the Academy of Taiyuan in Ziyuan Shengguo.


    But that''s impossible!


    As long as Chu Yun left Taixue, he couldn''t stay in the imperial city all the time, so he could take advantage of it.


    Seeing Sun Wei''s promise so straightforward, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light.


    So, do you want to force me to quit Taixue?


    Does Chu Yun know who is behind him, admiring Liuhuo, or someone else?


    If you only admire Liuhuo, there seems to be no reason to fight because of yourself.


    Who would that be?


    "In three days'' time, there will be a hunting conference in Taiyuan University, from which six scholars will be selected to form the yaochi team."


    "And you are the teacher of yaochi team."


    Sun Wei turned away with his hands on his back.


    Many scholars at the scene looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that they had just witnessed a verbal refutation.


    They don''t know how many hidden games there are, but they certainly won''t be less.


    At this time, many scholars of Beitang came back.


    After listening to Chu Yun''s lecture, they felt that they had boundless feelings in their hearts and hurried out to experiment.


    Feeling the depression of the atmosphere, several people picked up their eyebrows and asked, "just now, what happened?"


    "The great sacrifice wine has come..."


    There was a weak way of saying.


    "Big sacrifice? What does he come to do? "


    The faces of several people were dazed.


    It''s been several years since I joined taicollege. I haven''t seen several big sacrifices in total. I didn''t expect that Chu Yun had just opened the lecture and the big sacrifices came in person.


    Just, do you always think it''s a little bad?


    The other scholars told them exactly what had happened.


    "Oh, how can you promise him!"


    After hearing this, Fang Yuying hurriedly stepped forward and said excitedly, "Chu Yun, every game requires three years'' selection of scholars for training. But this year, no one has taken over the position of teacher of yaochi team, and no one has selected scholars. Do you know why?"


    Chu Yun picked up her eyebrows and saw that Fang Yuying was so worried, he knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "The reason is that there are several astonishing Tianjiao in the taicollege of Ziyuan Shengguo, which can easily defeat the real king of life and death with the peak strength of natural environment."


    "They are all deviant spirits of heaven level and eight grades, and they have the guidance of famous teachers. Although they have the strength to leave taicollege for a long time, they always suppress the realm at the top of the realm of creation, just to defeat us."


    "They have suppressed the realm for many years. If they want to, they can be promoted to the realm of life and death in an instant!"


    Fang Yuying said all she knew: "it''s clear that no matter which scholars she chooses, she will surely lose! Because of this, no one is willing to take over! "


    "Yes, whoever takes over, there is only one way to go."


    Local chronicles also came forward with a gloomy expression: "if they fail, they will be removed from their official positions and expelled from taicollege, which is the rule since ancient times."


    "I didn''t expect Sun Wei to be so shameless. You''re new here. You don''t understand this at all. He asked you to go to carry the pot!"


    Feng Yanzhe clenches his fists and looks strangely angry.


    All the other scholars were silent and did not dare to interrupt.


    The status of these scholars in Beitang university is the highest in the whole Taiyuan University. The power behind them is much better than the big sacrifice.


    Because of this, they have no scruples to call the name of the big sacrifice.


    How dare those ordinary people join in?


    After a few people''s introduction, Chu Yun understood it thoroughly.


    I see.


    Originally, I want to design and wait for me to drill in?


    It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong plan.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, and a touch of pride flashed between his eyebrows.


    Since I can take three months to win the championship, why can''t I lead yaochi team to win the Taiji College of Ziyuan Shengguo in half a year?


    The pit you dig for me, I will step on it smoothly.


    And the benefits you promised me are real.

 Chapter 1032 start of hunt

    Sun Wei is also confident. He feels that he is impossible to lead the team to win the prize of Ziyuan shengguotai college, so he is willing to open the treasure house of Taiyuan college and let himself choose treasures.


    This sentence can make a lot of understanding, as long as you need, you can take anything out of the Treasury.


    Of course, not too much.


    However, as the highest institution in the Imperial City, Tai college is rich enough.


    There are countless treasures in the treasure house.


    "Although the Tianjiao in the imperial palace of Ziyuan is strong, they are not invincible."


    After pondering for a while, chuyun smiled quietly: "I don''t think you are any worse than him."


    This sentence alone touched the minds of those scholars in Beitang.


    Chu Yun''s confidence in them has never been diminished.


    Even for those who are proud of the University.


    "I''m confident that I can lead the team to beat them, so I hope you can take part in the next game and win the top six."


    Chu Yun soon regained his confident and explosive temperament, with a sharp light in his eyes, high spirited and confident.


    Sun Wei, do you want me to go up and carry this black pot?


    OK, I''ll show you!


    I, Chu Yun, not only accept things that others are afraid of avoiding, but also finish them well for you!


    There used to be a lot of people who wanted to kill me. They all lost their wives and their soldiers. What''s the difference between you and them, Sun Wei?


    Beitang scholars, after a few seconds of silence, nodded firmly.


    "Teacher, we believe you."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "The teacher said that if we can win, we can win!"


    Among all the people, especially the local will to follow the trend and develop philosophy, with the most confidence.


    After all, they were born in the hands of Chu Yun. They have absolutely unconditional trust in Chu Yun.


    "Go back and get ready. I hope you can win the top six of the game!"


    Chuyun smiled a little. The competition between Tianjiao and Tianjiao was totally different from the details.


    If the details are not handled well, the gap will be very large.


    As the leading teacher of yaochi team, Chu Yun has enough confidence to make every one of them change again and become unique in the battle force!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s appointment as a teacher in charge of the yaochi team soon spread all over the college.


    Some scholars gloat, some worry about it, some just watch it.


    Originally, the yaochi team should have been set up three years ago, but the Tianjiao of Ziyuan shengguotai college is too strong to win.


    So no one is willing to do it until now.


    Now there is only half a year left, which is not enough time for yaochi team to make too much progress, let alone the opponent of Ziyuan team.


    This is almost obvious -


    the position of the leading teacher of yaochi team is always empty, and Ziyuan team is too strong to win, that is to say, no matter who is the leading teacher, they will lose; if they lose, they will roll back home, so it becomes a hot potato, and everyone is afraid to avoid it.


    Who would have expected that Chu Yun would take the place of rotten wood and wine sacrifice at this juncture, and Sun Wei would not let this opportunity pass by and forcibly ordered him to take over the yaochi team.


    This black pot has been carried by someone at last!


    Chu Yun ignored these criticisms and walked into the treasure house alone and stayed for three days.


    When he came out, the first thing he announced was a reward.


    All those who win the top six in the game will be rewarded with elixir.


    Who can win the first, but also can get a top-notch spirit soldier!


    As soon as this statement was made, the hunting heat was much higher, and many scholars were eager to try.


    It''s impossible for those who can practice in Taiyuan University to have poor power behind them. These rewards are absolutely attractive to ordinary people, but they may not come for rewards.


    They came for Chu Yun!


    Anyone who can be selected can get Chu Yun''s guidance for half a year.


    Chu Yun only took the North Hall for three months, and then changed it from the bottom to the top. If he was taught by Chu Yun in the first half of the year, what would be the effect?


    This alone is enough to make most scholars crazy.


    We all see the transformation of Beitang. Who doesn''t want it?


    ¡­¡­


    The game is held in the hunting ground of taicollege.


    The hunting ground is very large and precious, which is one of the highlights of Taiyuan University.


    All the monsters in it are simulated by aura, which is not true, but they are not weaker than the real monsters. Apart from the lack of aura, they are almost indistinguishable.


    Of course, this is also because those intelligent monsters are too difficult to be imprisoned. Many of them would rather die than be imprisoned as livestock.


    In order to let the scholars of Taiyuan University have a place to hunt and improve their fighting power, the royal family specially built this hunting ground with a lot of money, and created many monsters and spirits by supreme means.


    There are more than 200 scholars standing in the school yard in front of the hunting ground. Their eyes are firm and determined.


    Many scholars of Beitang naturally participated.


    If other teachers take yaochi team, how far they hide and how far they have to lose, why do they have to gamble?


    But this man is Chu Yun!


    This makes their hearts full of fighting spirit.


    As a saying goes, a man dies for a friend.


    These scholars are willing to fight and take risks for Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun station in the school yard, the bottom of my heart some regrets.


    Half a year, seemingly impossible tasks, fall on their shoulders.


    But again, this is an opportunity.


    Previously, he spent three days in the treasure house. Besides selecting rewards, he also took a lot of things he needed.


    Especially at the beginning, all the materials mentioned by Zhao tiehammer were taken away by Chu Yun.


    Relying solely on the existing materials of Warhammer Kingdom, it is certainly not enough to create a whole set of legendary spirit soldiers, so I prepared some in advance and prepared for the future.


    Of course, Chu Yun took away some unique defense spirit soldiers, which was a gift to Zixian and Lili.


    Monk luanlai, Tang Haoran, Wang boqian, Mutu, and Dasheng all have their share naturally.


    Anyway, Sun Wei said that he can choose at will. What else is polite to him?


    If it''s not that he''s afraid of eating too ugly, Chu Yun wants to empty the whole treasure house!


    You calculate me, and you want me to carry the pot for you. Are you kidding.


    I will not only fall the pot, but also take enough benefits from you!


    "Eh, isn''t that Qian Yan?"


    Local Chronicles is chatting with a group of scholars in Beitang. Suddenly, they look up and find Qian Yan coming straight.


    "This kid is going to join the hunt, too?"


    Several people looked at each other, not to say that Qian Yan could not participate. He clearly didn''t deal with Chu Yun, but why did he come?


    "I think this kid wants the teacher''s advice."


    "What a shame."


    "In order to be strong, don''t you have any face?"


    A few people didn''t scold.


    Feng Yanzhe''s eyes narrowed, and he said lightly, "in order to become stronger, what is a face? Can you eat it?"


    One stroke.


    Qian Yan''s eyes were a little gloomy when he saw all the scholars in the North Hall.


    I saw him turn his head suddenly, leaving only one back.


    The way is different. I don''t even want to see you.


    Of course, Qian Yan is a wise man. If he is determined to stay here, Beitang scholars are not vegetarian.


    He was furious when he kept his words.


    So, leaving early is the best choice.


    Of course, in addition to Qian Yan, there are also many people who come here in their daily lives and devote themselves to self-cultivation. They seldom participate in disputes, but this opportunity will never be missed.


    "That''s sun Zhe''s son, sun Yeqi."


    "Oh, it''s him?"


    "He''s usually very low-key, but he rarely shows up."


    "It seems that I have never appeared before, but this time I have come. It seems that I am determined to get it!"


    "Look, isn''t that Bai Taifu''s daughter?"


    "Bai kongzhao, I heard that her Sabre technique is incomparable in Taiyuan University."


    "She''s here, too. It''s really interesting."


    "A lot of people are here."


    Many scholars observe everywhere, and their pupils contract violently.


    No matter sun Yeqi or Bai kongzhao, they are rarely seen people, and they don''t know what the purpose of joining taicollege is.


    But today, they are all here!


    Local chronicle saw all this at the bottom of his eyes and frowned: "Niang Pao, it''s a bit tricky."


    "I slapped you to death!"


    Feng Yanzhe snorted coldly, and then said, "the greater the competition, the more power there is."


    "It''s different from the martial arts club. There is no limit in it. The competition is pure combat power!"


    Fang took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "we, however, have no advantage."


    "Don''t they have an advantage?"


    Feng Yanzhe reached out his hand and pointed to all the scholars. He said with a mockery: "local chronicles, are you kicked by a donkey in the brain? It''s the fairest game to win by fighting alone!"


    "I don''t care about you."


    local chronicles turned red, and hurriedly shifted the topic.


    "Are you confident to be in the top six?"


    Chu Yun walked quickly, glancing at the crowd.


    "I have no problem."


    Feng Yanzhe is the first to speak.


    "Me too."


    The local will is not willing to lag behind.


    All the others, except for Huo Yunan''s nod, were hesitant.


    After all, Qian Yan, Xu Le, sun Yeqi and Bai kongzhao are not vegetarian.


    In the hunting ground, all kinds of possibilities will happen. It''s hard to say whether we can laugh till the end.


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "in those three months, I taught you a lot about fighting instinct. Don''t have any pressure, just let it go."


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the huge clock in the distance was suddenly struck, making a thick and dull sound, which spread for tens of miles.


    This represents the official opening of the seven-day game.


    "Squeak."


    Several black armour soldiers pushed open the gate and felt a sense of desolation. I don''t know how many dangers lurk in the vast green mountains and forests in front of them.

 Chapter 1033 womens eyes, poems and swords

    Chu Yun raised his hand, reached out and pulled out a white light curtain in the void.


    In the light curtain, the name of each scholar and the number of points behind are recorded in detail.


    Every time a monster is killed, Aura will be converted into points and displayed on the light curtain.


    The number of points is very clear. For example, you can find out what level of monsters to kill and how much time to spend as long as you want.


    Chu Yun stood on the empty school field, with some excitement in his heart.


    It''s a seven day trial. I hope those kids in Beitang don''t let themselves down.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you say, Chu Yun promised to be the leader of yaochi team?"


    In the Imperial Palace, Fang Han raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was a little surprised: "it''s hard to repent even when he speaks!"


    "It seems that Sun Wei is playing tricks."


    Who is the man standing in front of Fang Han, not Fang Luo?


    "It''s obvious that Sun Wei has dug a hole and is waiting for Chu Yun to jump down."


    Fang Han frowned and said, "although I''ve been practicing in Taoism and I''m not familiar with the world, I''ve heard about the Tianjiao of Ziyuan shengguotai college. It''s said that some days ago, when they killed the strong in life and death, they could easily defeat even the peak of life and death. Which is the realm of creation? "


    "Yes, they have been practicing with secret methods to suppress the realm. It''s said that the Su Fu with the strongest talent can directly promote the peak of life and death!"


    Fang Luo''s expression is not good.


    Although it is true that the realm is still in the realm of creation, it can be promoted to the top of the realm of life and death in the blink of an eye.


    How can there be any fairness in such a fight?


    "The key kingdom of Ziyuan has paid a lot of resources for these Tianjiao, and now it is just in their strong period..."


    Fang Han sighed: "17 younger brothers, what method do you have?"


    "Third brother, Chu Yun is really magical. If he goes to fight, he may not be defeated."


    Fang Luo said one by one: "but he is not a scholar of the Academy. It must be the eighteen younger brothers who will fight at that time!"


    "Eighteen brothers, there''s no way to win."


    Fang Han, with his hands on his back, paced back and forth, looking anxious.


    They know the talent of local ambition.


    Looking at the whole holy land of yaochi, the local records are first-class Tianjiao, similar to huafeilong and Xu Buwei.


    But compared with those super arrogance in Ziyuan holy Kingdom, it''s only a shame!


    Even Fang Luo himself has no confidence.


    What''s more, the Soviets still have an absolute advantage in the realm. How to fight?


    "Sun Wei is more and more bold. He used to dare to do some small actions behind his back, but now he''s just digging a hole for Chu Yun."


    Fang Luo''s face was cold and he could not help clenching his fist.


    Fang Han shook his head and said with regret, "in a few days, I will go back to daomen. I can''t manage these things, and I can''t manage them."


    "It''s not that I''m disillusioned. It''s a war that will definitely lose. Now I can only hope that Chu Yun can still create miracles."


    Fang Luo''s eyes flashed with helplessness. He was willing to help and couldn''t go back to heaven.


    If Chu Yun refuses, even if Sun Wei suppresses him as an identity, he can help him out.


    But he not only promised to come down, and also spread the uproar, it is difficult to recover.


    "Third brother, go to daomen this time. If you need my help, just let me know. In the next few years, the fight for Tao will be really fierce! "


    Said Farlow in a low voice.


    Fang Han nodded, "thank you very much, brother 18, but master has some opinions on my identity. It''s not easy to win the position of Taoist."


    "If you have the chance to become a Taoist, you can cut off the contact with the kingdom of yaochi. You didn''t want to fight for the throne of emperor. Why should you build up your future?"


    Fang Luo''s expression was very serious, just about to go on, and was stopped by Fang Han with a wave: "these words, don''t say again."


    "All right."


    Fang Luo looks a little gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun sat in the school yard, drinking tea on his own.


    For him, drinking tea is practice.


    It''s not playing B.


    The tea he drank was sent by the abbot Baojing at the beginning, and it was on the camellia tree in the back of Foshan in the West.


    The tea contains a strong Buddhist connotation. After the tea is imported, it can completely volatilize the Buddha nature and moisten the whole body meridians.


    In particular, when Chu Yun tasted it with a dragon cup, it could enhance the tea fragrance and taste it for a long time.


    Over the years, he has taken many pills and drink many Lingcha. It can be said that every inch of blood contains rich Lingqi.


    It has been a long time since Chu Yun reached the peak of the natural environment, and he has the strength of promotion, but he has never gone further.


    Because he has a premonition in his heart, when he improves his realm, the Supreme Soul of war will probably continue to be promoted to the top ten.


    It can be said that it is a peak that is difficult to climb, and it is also the highest level of Wuhun.


    Even Chu Yun himself did not dare to be too easy.


    It''s a yellow grade ten grade sword. The Supreme Soul of war has derived the Dongtian sword.


    Xuan level ten products, water moon sword.


    Grade 10, battle a in a moment.


    What will it be?


    Moreover, if the level of Wu soul is really improved, what kind of benefits will it bring to itself?


    There is only one person Chu Yun has seen. That is the old king of Youying mountain.


    The whole body is pure gold. There are ten golden lights accompanying the ghost of the emperor.


    Chu Yun didn''t see the powerful spirit of the movie queen. He just had a hand in the spirit of Laoyu emperor when he opened the gate of tiandian.


    I really exhausted all I could to defeat it.


    Later, the old domain emperor seldom showed his strength.


    Until he became a sage in half a step, he pointed out and killed all the creatures in the abyss. He didn''t use the ghost of the emperor at all.


    Therefore, Chu Yun has no idea about the ten level spirits of heaven.


    Now, I finally want to touch this realm. Naturally, a complex feeling will arise in my heart.


    Some excited, some expected, some nervous, some inexplicable.


    "It''s a good mood for Chu adults to taste tea alone under the moon and raise a glass to invite three people to enjoy the moon."


    At this time, the voice of a valley orchid sounded, clear and beautiful.


    Chu Yun instinctively looked up and saw a beautiful shadow coming slowly under the moon with a picturesque face.


    "I have seen nine princesses."


    Seeing the visitor, Chu Yun immediately stood up to salute.


    "Free."


    Nine Princess sits opposite the long Pavilion, the green and white tender finger light the stone table gently, smile like not smile way: "just now I happened to pass by the school yard, across a good distance to smell the fragrance of tea, I think it is also a little research on tea tasting, how has never smelled the fragrance of tea?"


    Chuyun smiles in his heart. You don''t know how to cultivate. It''s strange that you can understand the profound Buddha implication in the tea.


    "Why only smell it? Why not taste it first!"


    Chu Yun was bored by himself. Now he has such a beautiful woman on his side. He is in a good mood.


    Beautiful and delicious. Sometimes it''s more than just saying.


    "Would you like to invite me to tea?"


    The nine princesses show eyebrows to stir up slightly, immediately shallow smile way: "long time hear childe big talent, but want to invite me to drink tea words, not so easy; I just that couplet, if childe Chu can right out, I answer this invitation."


    The address was changed from "Lord Chu" to "Prince Chu".


    "A toast to the moon?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then he made some mistakes.


    I''ve heard for a long time that I''m a great talent. Who passed it on.


    I just have a superficial understanding of Buddhism and Taoism. I can only copy the poems of the famous scholars of the first generation on the right way to sing poems.


    However, since the ninth Princess opened her mouth, she must not be shy, so Chu Yun hardened her head and began to think.


    A toast to the moon?


    This is the same as the saying "raise a glass to invite the moon, and form three people for the shadow".


    How can I get it?


    When Chu Yun was in trouble, he suddenly saw the peach tree behind nine princesses, full of pink flowers.


    Suddenly, Chu cloud light suddenly appeared, do not want to also on the right way: "picking flowers to take Yi double shadow."


    Nine princess is a Leng first, after thinking clearly, pretty face is boiling hot.


    "Spit, go to school."


    In her heart, she thought, "how dare you disrespect me? Chu Yun, Chu Yun, you are so bold."


    Seeing the nine princesses bowing their heads and saying nothing, Chu Yun realized that what he had just said was not right.


    Raise a glass, invite the moon, three people are happy.


    Picking flowers, holding Yi, double shadow.


    To be honest, right is perfect.


    not only is it neat, but also the artistic conception is harmonious. On the basis of the above sentence, it sublimates the poem to a higher level.


    Just, this next sentence is a little too bold.


    Even picking flowers, LAN Yi?


    Yi is an Iraqi, referring to the nine princesses.


    Who gave you the guts?


    Chu Yun didn''t think too much at that time, so he blurted out instinctively.


    It was this unintentional move that made Princess nine''s face scald, and some of the shy did not dare to look up.


    Fortunately, she had a good cultivation, and soon restrained the mood of bumping deer and returned to her taste.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s really bold."


    Princess nine has bright eyes and bright teeth. Her skin looks like snow, which makes her heart shake.


    "Hahaha, I just want to be neat, and I don''t think much about other things."


    Knowing the embarrassment, Chu Yun had to explain.


    It''s ok if I don''t explain. The more I explain, the more awkward it is.


    The atmosphere is becoming more and more subtle.


    "Cough, almost forget. Please have tea, princess."


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of this stubble, and quickly turned into a cup with aura, and poured tea into it.


    The tea is still boiling hot, and the fragrance is turned into a Buddha statue, sitting upright in the cup.


    "Interesting."


    Nine Princess beautiful eyes a bright, immediately took up the tea cup, put in the nose tip smelled.


    Then, drink tea.


    Seeing that nine princesses drink this cup of tea, that satisfied expression, Chu cloud mouth corner cannot help but stir up the arc.


    But soon, his pupils contracted violently and his body quivered a little.


    This is a big surprise.


    "Princess nine, has anyone told you?"


    Chuyun quickly tidied up his mood and smiled.


    "What?"


    Nine Princess some doubts, put down the teacup, unknown so.


    "In a woman''s eyes, there are poems and swords."


    After Chu Yun said this, his eyes suddenly became sharp, his wrists turned, and Dongtian Dao was already in his hand.


    In a moment, he abruptly split in front of him.

 Chapter 1034 I will protect you

    Nine Princess beautiful Mou is startled, did not expect Chu cloud to be able to suddenly move.


    What does he mean?


    Chu Yun''s eyes were determined and angry.


    At the time of cutting, there is no hesitation.


    Nine Princess some despairing close beautiful Mou, although do not know his motive, but so die under this knife, mostly also happy.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s knife did not cleave to the nine princesses, but cleaved on her side.


    A thin knife, which had been quietly sent in the dark, had come close to her white and pink neck. The tip of the knife was so close that it almost pierced her skin.


    At that moment, Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao smashed it open.


    "Who, get out!"


    Chu Yun had a big drink and suddenly stood up.


    In the Imperial City, how dare someone assassinate nine princesses?


    Looking back again, Chu Yun found that those black armour generals in the school had left at some time.


    The whole school is empty, but there are only two people left: myself and nine princesses.


    That knife just now, though not coming towards Chu Yun, still made his wrist ache and numb, and some of it was not powerful.


    You can imagine what kind of horror that knife contains.


    Each other''s realm is at least the summit of life and death.


    Why does such a strong man do what he wants in the imperial city?


    "Chu Yun, why bother?"


    A hoarse voice sounded, obviously the voice is not the original sound, after the change of aura.


    This knife seems to have been ordered to be reintegrated into the night. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it clearly.


    For Princess nine?


    Chu Yun frowned, his eyes fixed on the nearly transparent thin knife, and raised his mental strength to the top.


    Don''t dare him to ignore the knife, or just the knife.


    Come on, it''s very strong.


    Strong enough not to be an opponent.


    At first, he didn''t notice the trace of the knife movement, but he saw the abnormal air flow around from the beautiful eyes of Princess nine.


    Then Chu Yun quickly released his mental power to explore, and really felt that a thin knife which was integrated into the night was approaching silently, and the target was the ninth princess.


    "Kill nine princesses in the Imperial City, ah, how brave you are!"


    Chuyun sneers and stops nine princesses behind him.


    Nine Princess returned to her mind from the shock. She found that Chu Yun''s knife was not cut at her.


    Some people want to kill themselves.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chu."


    The ninth Princess lowered her voice.


    Chu Yun nodded slightly. He did not dare to be distracted for fear that the strong man hiding in the dark would attack again.


    He had to be absorbed in order to detect the trajectory of his hand.


    Princess nine is just an ordinary person. It''s not easy to protect her.


    "What do I do to kill her? Now close your eyes, I can be when you don''t see anything. If you are nosy and involved, I will kill you together! "


    The voice was a little annoyed, obviously for the previous knife failed to kill the nine princesses, and upset.


    "A small man who hides his head and tail."


    Chuyun disdains a smile, and has no intention of flinching.


    Never let this man assassinate the nine princesses in front of himself.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    At the same time, the sound of the cicada''s wings fluttering in the air, the thin knife did not know when to stab again, which was extremely inconspicuous in the night.


    Cicada blade!


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He cut out the cave knife with his backhand and collided with the cicada wing knife heavily.


    However, the cicada wing blade itself is as thin as cicada wing and can be bent at will.


    Suddenly, the whole handle of the knife bends. The tip of the knife flies in an ingenious arc and splits at Chu Yun''s wrist.


    In the void, there is a sound of fragmentation. The space can''t bear the sharpness and cracks one after another.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. He suddenly let go of his hand holding the hilt, and then he turned his fingers into swords.


    "Dang!"


    The sword Qi shoots at the tip of the cicada wing blade to stabilize its momentum.


    On the contrary, it was the power of concussion that made Chu Yun quit for several steps in a row. His expression was ugly.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun thought a move, the cave knife crazy rotation up, once again with the cicada wing knife together.


    "Bang!"


    Dongtian Dao was hit and flew far away. The light was dim. The cicada wing Dao was not damaged at all. It was still sharp as before.


    "So strong."


    Chu Yun holds the Dongtian Dao in his hand again, and his pupils become very complicated.


    Nobody expected that his attack would not cause too much trouble to the other party at all.


    "Chu Yun, I don''t want to kill you. Now, I have time to retreat."


    The hoarse voice rang again.


    Don''t want to kill me?


    Chu Yun''s brow is light and wrinkled. He doesn''t believe that the other side will spare his life so kindly. Why?


    Is it their involvement that makes things complicated?


    Or is his time limited, and should not be entangled with himself for too long?


    Or does this person know himself?


    Either way, Chu Yun doesn''t care.


    He only knew that the assassin wanted to kill nine princesses, but he could not let him succeed!


    "Will you let me?"


    The voice asked again.


    "Dreaming."


    Chu Yun''s expression was cold, and his answer was cold.


    "Then you will die!"


    The cicada wing blade makes a buzzing sound again, and it splits face to face along the sky. The night becomes the best cover.


    The cicada blade, which is a little transparent, is completely integrated into the streamer of the night. The attack is terrible.


    Chu Yun also paid attention to the nine princesses while facing the enemy. His attention was not enough.


    Facing this fierce knife, Chu Yun clenched his teeth and stroked it with one hand.


    In an instant, the knife was shining.


    Sabre Qi is released like a flood and spreads all over the field, forming various gorgeous sceneries.


    Dao Hua mountain and river.


    As for Chu Yun, he still held the knife in his hand and looked at the cicada blade with cold expression.


    The cicada wing blade is deeply cut into the beautiful scenery of the mountain and river, and it can''t extricate itself.


    If you want to pull a knife away, you need to hang it at the same time in the face of tens of miles of knife Qi. This is the real essence of Daohua mountain and river.


    "Eh?"


    The voice was a little surprised. It was obvious that Chu Yun didn''t expect that.


    "Not yet?"


    Chu Yun is quick in eyes and quick in hand. He raises his hand and abruptly splits it, trying to cut off the thoughts on the cicada wing sabre.


    The so-called Qi controlling Dao naturally has a thread of thoughts tied to it. If it can be cut off, the owner of the Dao will have to show up.


    The cicada wing blade wants to dodge, but it is just such a move that stirs up the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, causing thousands of sword like strangulation.


    Chu Yun''s knife, taking advantage of the chaos, splits on the hilt of the cicada wing knife and completely cuts off the wisp of ideas.


    "Damn it."


    In the dark, a figure suddenly sprang out, and raised his hand to grasp the cicada wing blade.


    He was dressed in black, with an ugly mask on his face, and his eyes could not see clearly.


    As for the figure, it has also gone through psychic phantasm. It''s short and thick, not its own appearance


    His arm, hard into the knife into the mountains and rivers, forced to bear the pain of being cut by the knife light, suddenly hold the cicada wing knife.


    "The one who exercises and is strong?"


    Chu Yun could see clearly that after those sabres were cut on his arm, there was no scar at all.


    Except for those who are strong in training, they may be the defensive spirit soldiers with more than war products.


    The next second, the cicada blade he held hummed again, breaking out unimaginable terror.


    With one stroke of backhand, a golden touch is formed, which can extinguish thousands of knife lights around at the same time.


    Dao Hua mountain and river, so broken.


    Chu Yun has met countless powerful enemies, and no one has ever been able to break this move so easily.


    His heart sank again.


    What''s more, there''s so much movement here. Why didn''t anyone come here?


    Can''t those black armor generals be killed?


    The whole imperial city should be full of experts. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    "Chu Yun, I didn''t want to kill you!"


    The figure was so angry that he rushed to Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun did not dare to leave the pavilion. He could only stand at the entrance of the pavilion and face the man.


    "BAM bam!"


    After the knife collided, Chu Yun and the figure made several punches in a row, which not only didn''t hurt the other side, but also made his wrist numb.


    What a shock!


    "Hiss!"


    When the figure found the chance, the cicada wing blade in his hand snapped. The sharp blade split Chu cloud''s defense and made a new cut.


    Chu Yun took a few steps back with a gloomy expression.


    What a sharp knife!


    You should know that you have a black iron battle body guard. You can''t hurt yourself in common attacks.


    However, the cicada blade, just a stroke, will draw a deep bloodstain, it is really sharp enough.


    "Click!"


    The man put away the cicada wing knife, and made a fist with his backhand. Chu Yun held his wrist fast.


    "Oh."


    The man sneered, with the same reaction speed, easily shook the palm of his wrist open, and hit chuyun with a heavy fist.


    Chu Yun stepped back a few steps, shocked at the bottom of his heart, and tried again.


    But unexpectedly, the man gently pushed with one hand, with the potential of four or two thousand catties, to directly dissolve Chu Yun''s strength.


    "This is the basic fighting method I taught Beitang!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked.


    If this man is proficient in these, is he one of the many scholars in Beitang?


    No, not necessarily.


    Besides teaching them, I also gave them to general Feng.


    This secret skill is handed down from general Feng. Maybe.


    Besides, the martial spirits of those scholars in the North Hall are all clear to themselves. There is no such cicada blade at all.


    But we can be sure that the assassin in front of us must be from the Imperial City, and his identity is not low.


    Things become confusing.


    The figure suddenly sensed something. With a cold hum, he no longer used the basic fighting method against the enemy.


    Fortunately, there is not much exposure.


    Several times in a row, chuyun is cut several times by cicada wing knife.


    He has offered battle armor for a moment, but in some places, it can''t be protected for a moment.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Chu Yun stepped back a few steps in a row, with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    In any case, the other side will always suppress their own head.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Nine princesses see, very shocked.


    "His goal is me. You don''t need to get involved. Don''t worry about me. Hurry up."


    In a hurry, she wanted to stand up, but Chu Yun pressed her back.


    The palm full of blood is on the shoulder of the nine princesses. It''s a gorgeous dress

 Chapter 1035 my name is Fang Yaojia

    Nine princesses hear after this words, beautiful Mou drama shakes.


    She opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.


    The palm on his shoulder is so broad and powerful.


    He can hold the knife and be full of tenderness.


    Chu Yun loosed his hand and stared at the assassin with fierce eyes. Now he was in a desperate mood.


    Suffering from the limitation of activity scope, Chu Yun did not dare to rush out of the pavilion and fight against the assassin.


    Nine princesses don''t know how to cultivate and have no power to bind a chicken. If she leaves, she will be killed by a spirit at will.


    Therefore, Chu Yun can only stop at the entrance of the pavilion and defend all the attacks for the ninth princess.


    Nine princess looked at the bright red blood handprint on her shoulder, and her heart was a little crazy for a while.


    She loves to be clean and bathes every day. She will never tolerate any stains on her clothes.


    But to this blood handprint, she was surprisingly happy, without any disgust.


    "If I put my hand to it, I might be able to get even with him, but now I have to protect the nine princesses. I can''t let go of my mind to fight at all."


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    The more I think about it, the more helpless I am.


    For the first time, he felt powerless.


    Of course, it is not completely invincible.


    I still have a lot of cards to play.


    "Even if it''s death, you have to protect her, right?"


    The assassin sneered, and the cicada wing blade once again crossed the arc and hit it hard.


    The void splits a hole and makes a Zizi voice, which is extremely terrifying.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and raised his knife without hesitation.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang!"


    There were dozens of collisions, each of which made chuyun''s wrist numb.


    By the time of the last collision, Chu Yun''s hands were all over his mouth. Blood flowed out and fell to the ground along the hilt.


    Not only the palm, but also the whole arm and half of the body become insensitive.


    Chu Yun would have been shaken out if he hadn''t been forced to stand up and back up.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, the cicada blade suddenly stabbed Chu Yun in the chest.


    In a moment, although the battle armour blocked the cicada wing Sabre out, the fierce impact from it still penetrated deep into chuyun''s viscera.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun opens his mouth to spit out blood, and his expression becomes extremely pale.


    His legs were so weak that he nearly fell.


    But the eyes are still sharp, the body is still straight, like a javelin.


    He knew in his heart that he could never witness the assassination of the princess.


    In any case, protect the princess.


    Seeing Chu Yun spitting blood, the assassin had no pity in his eyes, and cut his back to Chu Yun''s head.


    Cicada wing blade is as thin as cicada wing. It''s silent.


    "Here''s the great head. If you have the ability, you can take it!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils burst into the fine light, and the fierce battle pattern of the holy article depicted on his body suddenly burst into light.


    As long as he makes up his mind, this holy product''s fierce battle pattern will be activated, and his combat power will be doubled in an instant.


    The fierce battle pattern of this holy article was stripped from Monroe Xiao when he was fighting with him.


    At first, it was only the fierce battle pattern. After Wang Sidi''s blessing, it formed the holy product violent battle pattern. After urging, it can double its strength in a blink of an eye.


    But now, when the state of Chu cloud comes to the peak of the realm of creation, I don''t know whether the holy product''s fierce battle pattern can play its role.


    "Hum."


    In the air, suddenly came a shock, like a signal.


    Cicada wing blade has come into the air, but suddenly it stops.


    "Chu Yun, I know that you have scruples in your heart, but I didn''t do your best. In fact, I didn''t either."


    The assassin took back the cicada wing blade, and his eyes were cold: "since this good opportunity has been turned yellow by you, you should pay the price. This time, I will spare you first, and then I will take your life by myself!"


    "And you, of course!"


    The assassin turned around and stared at the nine princesses coldly, his voice full of killing intention.


    Nine princess only feels a while dizzy, in the face of such murderous, she really some can not bear.


    Who is the other side? Why is he determined to take his own life?


    He grew up in the palace and never had a conflict with anyone. What''s his purpose?


    "In the future."


    The assassin grinned, his voice was hoarse, his body suddenly melted into the void and disappeared.


    Chu Yun stops urging the holy article to fight furiously. He is very grateful.


    Fortunately, the fight did not last.


    Otherwise, I can only use my cards.


    Chu Yun sat in the pavilion, closed his eyes, and quickly healed his wounds with the heat flow in his body.


    "You How badly hurt... "


    Nine princess is very anxious, want to do something, but can not help.


    "Nine princesses, do you know who is going to kill you?"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Nine Princess shook her head, pretty face some pale: "I don''t know who wants to kill me, also don''t know what his purpose is."


    "Strange, strange, though it''s late at night, why is the school empty?"


    Chu Yun looks around.


    It''s quiet in the heaven and the earth. I can''t hear anything except cicadas and frogs.


    The assassin who can fight here has a unique identity.


    Chu Yun thought of it in his heart, then raised his head and said, "nine princesses, it''s dangerous here. I''ll take you back."


    Nine Princess heart bottom some joyful, on the surface is only the reserved nod: "that, also is good."


    Chu Yun walked in front of him and urged the red wood skull to release his mental power. He did not dare to slack off.


    No one can guarantee that the assassin just left.


    It was a thrilling journey, but there was no danger. Finally, it was in front of the palace.


    Looking around at the dense bodyguards, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    The school yard is not far away from here, and nine princesses have just been assassinated there. So many bodyguards here turn a deaf ear, as if they don''t realize it.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "The princess likes to have a rest. Before things are found out, remember not to be alone."


    Chu Yun hugs her fists and turns to leave.


    "Mr. Chu."


    Nine princess suddenly open mouth, call Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows: "nine princesses, what else can I do?"


    "My name is Fang Yaojia..."


    After saying this, nine princesses are full of tiny red, fly also like to rush into palace.


    Chu Yun did not understand why she had to tell her name.


    "Stupid."


    Tallinn sneered.


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you about so many things today."


    Chu Yun curled his lips and returned to the school.


    He wants to see if he can find some evidence.


    For example, where did the black armor soldiers who had been stationed go?


    As soon as he got to the school yard, he found that the black armor soldiers had stood there again, as if they had never left.


    Chu Yun only felt the fire rushing to his mind, making the teeth creak, and rushed to a dozen black armor soldiers in three or two steps.


    "My lord?"


    Those black armor soldiers were a little surprised. They didn''t understand what Chu Yun was going to do.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun suddenly mentioned the leader''s collar, with a ferocious expression: "where did you go just now? I asked you where did you go!"


    After glancing at each other, the leader carefully asked: "Lord Chu, in the end What happened? "


    This is a very obvious statement.


    They left deliberately!


    "Dying!"


    Chu Yun reached out and grabbed the general by the neck.


    These generals all have the strength of life and death situation peak. The leader of this war is a reincarnation situation ancient school.


    However, for identity reasons, even if Chu Yun grabbed him by the neck, he could not resist.


    "My Lord, let go of the boss."


    Those black armour battle generals saw this and rushed to stop Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was so angry that he couldn''t hear these words. He roared, "explain it to me. Where have you been?"


    Nine princesses, almost be assassinated here!


    I almost got in!


    Damn it.


    This is the hunting ground in the imperial city. It''s guarded by heavy soldiers!


    How could this happen!


    "Sir, can you tell us what happened just now?"


    Although the leader was strangled, his expression still remained unchanged. He just wanted to know what happened.


    "Nine princesses were assassinated by assassins and almost died."


    "If you can''t come up with a reasonable explanation, then you are all guilty. Can''t he escape from it! One by one into prison, all the head! "


    "What?"


    The faces of many generals changed suddenly.


    At the head of the war, there was a flash of fear in his pupils, which seemed totally unexpected.


    Nine princesses, assassinated?


    Right here?


    "My Lord, it has nothing to do with us!"


    These generals understood the context in a flash. They beat their chests and feet angrily, and even got the plan to move the tiger away from the mountain.


    "You say it''s nothing, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun is furious. He wants to kill people immediately.


    "My Lord, as early as yesterday, we received a secret letter asking us to patrol the Taiyuan University at midnight today. The secret letter is made of yellow paper in the palace, which is also covered with the royal family''s unique imperial seal. Although we don''t understand it, we dare not disobey it, so we can only do it, but who could have expected... "


    At the head of the war, his pupils contracted sharply.


    At the end of the day, he was clearly aware of his serious breach of duty and could not go on.


    "The secret letter with the imperial seal? Take it out! "


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he believed.


    If they are really accomplices, they can never come back after the assassination failure.


    Not afraid of being punished? Confessions?


    The war general quickly reached for a piece of paper with a sentence written on it --


    "at midnight tomorrow, all of them will go to Taiyuan college to patrol, remember not to tell anyone."


    Under the envelope is the royal seal.


    The imperial seal is not a seal, not unique to your majesty, but only the important royal family can hold it.


    Princes, princesses, and some princes, and so on.


    "Is it possible that assassins come from within the royal family?"


    Chu Yun thought of this possibility, but he frowned and hesitated for a while.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 5 more over, for flowers!

 Chapter 1036 finding out

    As we all know, the most ruthless imperial family.


    In the royal family, in order to seize power, there are not a few cases of brothers killing, uncles and nephews killing, brothers and sisters killing.


    Chu Yun suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have been involved.


    However, Chu Yun was not able to let the beautiful nine princesses disappear in their own face.


    "I''ll roll it in. Anyway, I''m used to it. I don''t mind taking another bite."


    Chu Yun''s heart is horizontal. Lice are not afraid of itching.


    At first, Fang Wujing played a game with mu Liuhuo and let himself carry the pot.


    Later, in this exchange competition with Ziyuan shengguotai college, I took my own back pot.


    This time, inexplicably involved in it, has become their own back pot.


    It''s all tears!


    "I will trace this matter to the end. If I find out that you are involved in it, I will directly kill the nine tribes in Zhulian!"


    Chu Yun put the letter away, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Although he was more willing to believe what the black armor general said in his heart, it was a matter of great importance and he could not make a decision easily.


    In any case, I''ll take this letter in my hand first, and then I''ll send it to Princess Jiu face to face or directly to her majesty.


    "It''s a low-level dereliction of duty. It''s a low-level dereliction of duty to take them to taicollege to patrol. Even if adults take the head of a low-level post, the low-level post will never blink! Only begged the adults to let them go, they just simply obey the orders of the lowly duty, just make a big mistake! "


    The first black armor battle will suddenly become extremely excited, kneeling on one knee, the voice is very hoarse.


    Other black armour battle generals see this, all expression big change: "big brother, even if have mistake, we carry together!"


    "Yes, I can''t blame you!"


    "We can''t disobey orders at all."


    Chu Yun looks at all this coldly. No matter what, these people are all to blame.


    Whether it''s killing the head or banishment, we have to wait until we find out the result.


    "Boom."


    At this time, a team of bodyguards came out of the school, about twenty or thirty.


    Each of these guards has the strength of reincarnation.


    The first one is an old man. He is obviously angry, and his eyes are grim.


    "Who is the leader of the school yard guard?"


    When the old man arrived, his eyes swept around him, and his voice was calm.


    The leader of the black armor battle, can''t help swallowing saliva, take the initiative to stand out and say: "adult, it''s me."


    "Oh, you?"


    The old man glanced at him lightly, then the figure rushed forward and clapped his hands on his abdomen.


    "Click!"


    The armor on the outside, inch by inch.


    The black armor battle will scream, fly out hundreds of meters, and crash into the wall.


    Outside the wall was covered with a cold light, rippling with water like ripples, which stopped his body.


    The leader of the black armour battle, with all his bones broken, fell to the ground with a ferocious expression of pain.


    "If I don''t want to ask you, I wish I could kill you!"


    The old man''s face is cold as ice.


    Other black armour battles will be seen. They are all surprised and instinctively want to surround them.


    "Why, want to revolt?"


    The old man''s eyes are dark as ink, giving a feeling of going to hell. His heart is cold, like being poured with cold water.


    Black armour battle will pupil sharp contraction, the body all rigid in place, unable to move.


    In their neck, it seems that there is an invisible and colourless spirit across, cutting their skin inch by inch.


    "Adults, I will explain this matter. Please forgive them!"


    The leader of the black armor battle, who had been hit to fly out before, suddenly stood up and walked towards the old man step by step with the pain of breaking all his bones.


    His body trembled slightly, obviously suffering unimaginable.


    "A tough guy."


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    The old man took back his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "can you explain it? Can you afford it?"


    The leader of the battle of black armor lowered his head deeply and remained silent.


    With the old man''s eyes removed, those black armor soldiers woke up in a dream. Their frightened hearts almost jumped out and were soaked in cold sweat, which was a kind of luck for the rest of their lives.


    At the neck of all of them, there is a long and thin red silk thread, from which blood beads ooze.


    Just an inch deeper, their windpipes will be cut off and they will die completely.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man just gave a look.


    "All down."


    The black armour battle will walk to the old man by force and wave back.


    "I remember that your name seems to be Huang Yangyu, who once entered the imperial palace as the third member of the Longmen assembly and served as the Imperial Guard."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, looking up and down at the leader of the black armor battle.


    In silence, the leader of the black armor battle reached out and took off his helmet, revealing a face that was young but suffering from vicissitudes: "Huang Yangyu, I have seen an adult."


    "Last year, the third Longmen conference?"


    Chu Yun turned around and was curious.


    As we all know, Cheng bining was the first in the last Longmen conference.


    It''s not hard to win the first place because of her fierce spirit.


    In addition to her, there are still countless Tianjiao fights.


    Huang Yangyu can take the third place, which shows his strength and talent.


    "Thirty years ago, you made a big mistake and were demoted to guard the school yard. I didn''t expect you to get along well here. You have become a little leader."


    The old man waved his hand slightly, and the twenty or thirty guards in the reincarnation area immediately dispersed behind him, taking over the position of the original black armor general.


    "I''m not wrong."


    Huang Yangyu held up his head stubbornly, his mouth was covered with blood, and his face was slightly twitching with pain.


    But even so, I still don''t want to be convinced.


    "I don''t want to talk about those bad things. What we are talking about now is that you are absent without permission, which makes Princess nine in danger."


    The old man, with his hands on his back, said with a sneer, "if you can give an honest explanation, I will consider sparing you from death. If you can''t, you and all your brothers, as well as your family and friends, will all pull their heads off!"


    Speaking of the end, the fierce murderous spirit bloomed, and the scene atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Huang Yangyu''s expression suddenly turned pale as paper. He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "I just explained it to Lord Chu because..."


    "Kill."


    The old man waved his hand impatiently, and the guard behind him stepped out with a sudden step, with his knife in his hand.


    "Rub!"


    I saw the head of a black armor general flying high.


    The blood came out of his neck and sprinkled on everyone''s face.


    Huang Yangyu''s pupils contract violently, and he takes two steps back abruptly. He looks unbelievable.


    "Sixth!"


    "Six brothers!"


    All the other black armor generals rushed forward.


    The atmosphere gradually became bleak.


    The bodyguard of the murderer put away the bloody sword, snorted coldly, and stood on the spot.


    "Say."


    The old man''s attitude is still indifferent.


    "What I said is true. That letter is in the hands of Lord Chu!"


    Fearing that the old man would continue to kill, Huang Yangyu turned to Chu Yun and cried, "Lord Chu, please take out your letter and show it to this man."


    Chu Yun nodded, took out the letter and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took it, looked at it indifferently, and then tore it up.


    the corners of his mouth stir up a sarcastic smile: "indeed, it is exactly the same as that of the princess."


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun is surprised. The letter may be important evidence. Why is it torn?


    "Lord Chu, I will explain the details to you later."


    The old man forced the voice into a line and sent it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded and went straight back to one side.


    "Brush!"


    The bodyguard made another move and another head flew up.


    "Say."


    The old man said again without expression.


    "You, you''re forcing me. I know that. I''ve said it all!"


    Huang Yangyu is in a hurry. He is angry and attacks his heart. He opens his mouth and spews blood. His face is extremely depressed.


    "Brush!"


    Another head is flying.


    All the other black armor generals were frightened.


    They were shaking all over, standing together spontaneously, their eyes closed.


    "Interesting. It seems that you are not afraid of death."


    The old man smiled: "when you die, I''ll cut off your family. Men will work hard. Women will sell to the brothel to receive guests."


    "You!"


    Those black armor generals have changed their faces.


    "I just want to see what kind of brotherhood it is, so that you can open up the cost of your family and keep secrets for him."


    The old man had a winning look, obviously he had mastered something.


    Huang Yangyu''s face was pale as if he had been hit hard.


    After a few shakes of his body, he got back on his feet.


    "My Lord, I said, please let my brothers go!"


    Huang Yangyu''s mood was close to collapse. He suddenly knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Take them away, the rest of them, and put them all in prison."


    The old man gave a cool order.


    Chu Yun stood by and watched with astonishment.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man showed absolute firmness. By means of which you can''t refuse at all, he broke down the inner defense line of the other side step by step.


    By contrast, the tactics of their own threats are not worth mentioning.


    When the bodyguards were all gone, the old man showed a kind smile and took the initiative to open his mouth and said: "the old man of Chu, who had been badly injured, also wanted to protect the nine princesses, was old and immortal. To be honest, if there''s something wrong with Princess nine, how many heads are not enough for me to kill, so I used to be bloody. Please don''t mind, Lord Chu. "


    "How do you mind? It''s a matter of finding out."


    Chu Yun looks serious.


    "Well, please go with the old man and find out what happened."


    The old man smiled and invited.


    Chu yunlue thought, anyway, it''s a long time before seven days. He can check their points anytime and anywhere, and there''s no need to stay here all the time.


    It''s better to go together and take the whole thing apart to see who''s making trouble.


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder?"


    On the way, Chu Yun took the initiative to talk.


    He can tell from the previous words that the old man should be the one beside the nine princesses, and his status is certainly not low.


    "Old Fangbo, Princess nine is my brother''s granddaughter. She calls me Grandpa two."


    The old man was laughing all the time when he was talking. He was totally different from the previous cold look.

 Chapter 1037 killing all

    Fang Bo.


    Nine princesses call him two grandfathers.


    That is to say, he is the second uncle of his majesty?


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart, some of which were unspeakable.


    I didn''t expect this matter to affect him.


    "The old man has no children. Among the many children without mirrors, he only loves Xiaojiu. In addition, there is not much to do on weekdays. He just protects Xiaojiu."


    Fang Bo smiled, and then said, "little nine is proficient in strategy, macro and micro strategies, and even no less than that of the fierce mu Liuhuo in those days. He has always been a think tank beside Wu Jing. After falling out with mu Liuhuo, Wu Jing has been able to compete with him, in large part, because of Xiao Jiu''s wisdom. Therefore, Xiao Jiu was assassinated, old and rotten It''s not an accident that I didn''t protect her... "


    Chu Yun''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that Fang would tell himself that.


    Listen to his words, the reason why nine princesses are assassinated is related to Mu Liuhuo?


    These things should be absolutely confidential. Why tell yourself?


    But then I thought, I protected nine princesses in the assassination, and I was hurt.


    Fang Bo told himself this, more like an explanation.


    But things have not been found out, chuyun just with a smile twice, did not answer.


    At this moment, in any case, you should not express your position too early.


    Fang Bo''s identity is indeed unusual, but there are many doubts.


    How could he be asked to come out in person?


    He also said before that if the nine princesses are not well protected, no matter how long they are, they are not enough to kill.


    As the second uncle of his majesty and the second grandfather of the ninth princess, his status should be lofty.


    Secondly, even if you love nine princesses very much, you don''t need to protect them secretly, do you?


    If the protection is not good, we need to kill.


    Will your majesty kill your second uncle''s head because of a princess?


    "Lord Chu, I think you are very restrained in front of the old man."


    Fang Bo raised his eyebrows, and then he said with a smile: "no, I still appreciate you very much. I have heard about your deeds for a long time. This time you saved nine princesses. I am sure that I will thank you for your life."


    "Master, don''t call me ''Lord Chu''. It''s killing me."


    Chu Yun said in a hurry.


    Joke, this is now your Majesty''s second uncle, the elder brother of the emperor!


    Call yourself an adult. What is this?


    "I don''t have an official or a half post now, but the officer of Chu is a senior official. Even if he calls" adult ", it''s OK."


    Fang Bo explained with a smile.


    "If you call me that again, I will have no face to go with you."


    Chu Yun''s attitude is respectful, but his heart is full of slander.


    This is an old man, a "Master Chu". Is this to be a brother to yourself?


    "Well, I''ll call you by your name."


    Fang Bo saw that Chu Yun said so, and he didn''t continue to insist.


    All the black armor generals were dragged into the prison, and Huang Yangyu was taken to a large hall.


    "Go in."


    "Kneel down!"


    Two bodyguards forced Huang Yangyu to fall to the ground, forcing him to kneel.


    Huang Yangyu was seriously injured and could not resist at all.


    Fang Bo sat in the main seat and looked coldly at Huang Yangyu in front of him. "Say it," he said


    Chu Yun wanted to stand, but Fang Bofei wanted him to sit down, but he could only sit at the second table.


    Huang Yangyu took a deep breath and said, "back to your excellency, I''d like to say everything from the beginning to the end. Please see clearly and let my brothers go."


    He doesn''t know Fang Bo''s real identity. He only knows that he can handle this on behalf of Princess nine. His identity must be extraordinary.


    Fang Bo sneers: "that depends on what you say, whether there is enough value."


    "Squeak."


    Huang Yangyu closed his eyes painfully and said: "that envelope is really fake. They grabbed my family and forced me to cooperate with them in a play!"


    "Fake?"


    Chu Yun''s eyelids jumped. What do you mean? Did you deliberately take out the letter to transfer the target?


    It''s a good plan.


    The emperor''s seal is owned by important figures of the royal family. The emissary behind the scenes wrote a letter with the seal of the emperor''s seal and deliberately handed it to Huang Yangyu to confuse him.


    No matter how you check, you will find the royal family in the end.


    What does that mean, to arouse suspicion?


    Fang Bo didn''t have a look of surprise on his face. He waved and said, "these things are far from worth your brother''s life. Go on."


    "They coerced me to leave the school with their families, but they didn''t say the specific reasons. Otherwise, even if I was brave enough, I wouldn''t let them kill the nine princesses! After I did so, he sent me another letter. After I went back, he gave it to Chu Yun, and then he said the prepared words... "


    Huang Yangyu knelt on the ground, his voice painful.


    "Who is he?"


    Chu Yun frowned: "short, wearing a mask, wearing black?"


    "Exactly!"


    Huang Yangyu''s voice suddenly excited: "adult, please save my family, I Huang Yangyu damn, but my family, my brother, is innocent!"


    "Master, the man who listened to his description and directed him was the murderer who killed nine princess."


    Chu Yun did not pay attention to Huang Yangyu, but said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity to kill nine princesses and then frame them for the royal family. It''s a little clumsy. It doesn''t look like an act of admiring Liuhuo."


    Fang Bo thought to himself, "if you are passionate, you will not do such stupid things."


    Chu Yun stops interrupting. All he has to do at this time is to keep silent and never express his opinions easily.


    "It''s no different from the nine princesses."


    Fang Bo smiled quietly, then waved his hand and said, "push it down, cut it."


    "I don''t need to die. Please help my family and let my brother go!"


    Huang Yangyu knew that he could not escape death. He was still howling before he died, which was very sad.


    Outside the hall, there was a sound of hissing. It was completely peaceful.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. He was confused and offended the assassin. It was impossible to stay out of the affair.


    Rather than muddle along, it''s better to find out these things and prepare for them in advance.


    "All those involved in the case shall be beheaded."


    Fang Bo, with a dignified look, ordered the guards.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The guards nodded away.


    Those who are imprisoned in the dungeon will not be spared.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. Fortunately, the princess didn''t have an accident. If it did, what could we do to kill him?


    As an accomplice, one should not be pitied, whether consciously or not.


    "Chu Yun, I know you must be full of doubts. Let me explain to you."


    Fang boha smiled, and his face was restored with a bright and kind smile. All the wrinkles were stretched out, and he looked decades younger.


    Next, Fang Bo said the whole story carefully.


    Nine Princess talented, unmatched strategy, in addition to Mu Liuhuo, no one can compare with her.


    And the ninth princess is also the most trusted brain trust of his majesty.


    Because of this, she will be the focus of some forces, and the subsequent assassination is not so strange.


    This time, it''s really an oversight.


    Even Fang Bo didn''t expect that nine princesses would secretly come to the school to taste tea with Chu Yun and enjoy the moon.


    Fang Bo, as the elder brother of the emperor, originally had the title of an official, but he had already neglected the affairs of the palace. It was quite interesting that he watered all kinds of flowers every day.


    When the ninth princess was born, Fang Bo was quite fond of her and often took her out to play.


    Now, although nine princesses grow up, Fang Bo still dotes on her very much, and even uses his spare time to protect her from harm in secret.


    Fang Bo blamed himself for his negligence.


    The previous sentence, "how many heads are not enough to kill", is only his self mocking words.


    After all, his Majesty would never cut off his second uncle''s head.


    Later, Fang Bofei wants to stay with Chu Yun for dinner. Chu Yun can''t refuse, but can only promise.


    At the banquet, they talked a lot.


    Fang Bo is very interested in Chu Yun''s talent and soul.


    After drinking and eating, Chu Yun found a room and fell asleep.


    The previous battles, indeed, had made him a little tired, and he had to keep his strength up.


    After opening his eyes again, it was the third day of hunting.


    The first thing Chu Yun did when he got up was to open the light curtain and see the achievements of the scholars.


    "First place, Qian Yan, 1381 points."


    "Second place, local records, one hundred and twenty."


    "Third place, white sky, one hundred."


    "Fourth, sun Yeqi, 1056."


    "Fifth place, fengyanzhe, 960 points."


    "Sixth place, Huo Yunan, 750 points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is not surprised by this ranking.


    Qian Yan himself is a strong athlete, and his fighting power is amazing. His ability to rank in the front row shows that he has made good use of his advantages.


    The second, third and fourth places are close to each other, but the gap is only a few dozen points.


    The ranking can change at any time, which is not the final result, so it is not easy to say.


    As for the five, they were all far away, and Huo Yunan was the closest one.


    Even so, he is still more than two hundred points away from Feng Yanzhe!


    If there is no accident at the end of the day, the top six should be these people.


    If there is any change, it''s just ranking.


    Anyone can be the first, and no one is necessarily the first.


    "I taught them a lot of jungle rules at the beginning, and I hope that they can display them perfectly in this hunt."


    Chu Yun said to himself, but he was confident of the other side''s will.


    Of course, it''s not enough to be in the top six. He wants to ask the local people to strive for the first place and take the first place in hunting by themselves!


    Does it matter?


    Nature is big.


    For local chronicles and Qian Yan, the old rivals, any competition is their competition.


    In the past, local records didn''t care about it. Many classes never took it seriously, so they always came to the bottom.


    But now, after Chu Yun''s three-month teaching, he is back in his heart.


    Strive for everything!

 Chapter 1038 this time, its about winning

    In the hunting ground.


    In the deep mountains and forests, Fang Zhiwang looks at the slowly fallen beast in front of him, with a smile on his lips.


    In sum, this is the fifth life and death peak monster he killed.


    The beast fell to the ground, then turned into a wisp of spirit and quickly dissipated.


    "It''s the fourth day. I haven''t met any other scholars. It seems that the hunting ground is really big!"


    The local chronicles put away the spirit of martial arts and continued to find other monsters.


    Because these monsters are not intelligent, even the top monsters in life and death are not so difficult to deal with.


    As long as your body method is fast enough, you can do a good job in involving and suppressing. If you are not hit by monsters, you can easily win.


    Although he was born in the royal family, he never came to this hunting ground for the simple reason that he was not interested.


    It was because he had never been here that he ran like a headless fly in the hunting ground, no matter where he went.


    "Local chronicles?"


    Just then, an unexpected voice rang out in the jungle not far away.


    The local chronicle turned his head and looked at the visitor.


    The visitor was dressed as a Confucian scholar. His white robe was spotless, his hair was tied and his face was very handsome.


    "Qian Yan, why don''t you come to me to hunt monsters?"


    The corner of Fang Zhi''s mouth provoked a sneer. He and Qian Yan did not deal with each other. Naturally, they could not have a good face.


    "I just want to see you. How are you doing?"


    Qian Yan went to the local chronicles and raised his eyebrows slightly, saying, "you can win me if you and I don''t have any restrictions, who will be stronger?"


    "You want to try?"


    The local chronicles expression gradually became cold, and Qian Yan was obviously looking for trouble.


    Although the ambition is not afraid, fighting him is obviously a waste of time.


    In the hunting ground, there is not much time for rest. If you want to achieve good results, you should seize every minute and second.


    It''s unwise to waste on fighting.


    Moreover, Qian Yan''s strength is not much different from his own. Once fighting, it will take a long time to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    After the war, we should have enough time to recover. We should waste a lot of time going in.


    "Let me see, how powerful you are!"


    Qian Yan sneered, reached out to grasp in the void, and suddenly a bloody red armor appeared on his body, which was very ferocious.


    On this bloody red armor, there are gorgeous carvings everywhere, and a wolf head is inlaid on the chest, making a hissing roar.


    Heaven level eight, blood wolf and armor.


    For the old rival Qian Yan, the local chronicles are naturally well understood.


    The blood wolf battle armor has strong defense, can attack and defend. In addition, Qian Yan is a strong body builder, which is really difficult to deal with.


    "You and I have never really won. Since you want to try, I will accompany you."


    Fang Zhishen takes a deep breath, and suddenly eight golden lights shine behind him, which is very brilliant.


    His soul is a war gun, full of pure silver. There are countless small lightning around, crackling.


    It''s a heaven level eight grade, soul breaking cold gun.


    At the moment when the soul breaking cold gun was sacrificed, Fang Zhi''s pupil was cold with a flash of cold, and his hand was fast as lightning, and he suddenly stabbed forward.


    A straight line derived from the void stabbed Qian Yan''s eyebrow with incredible speed.


    The sky is broken and cracks are born.


    A move is a kill.


    "Oh."


    Qian Yan raised his hand and grabbed the hand wrapped in gloves. He suddenly grasped the tip of the broken soul cold gun in his hand.


    "Crackle!"


    The lightning hit Qian Yan''s palm wantonly, but he was completely blocked by his blood wolf and armor.


    "Squeak."


    The voice of toothache sounded. Under the vigorous assassination of local will, the glove in Qian Yan''s palm cracked.


    The soul breaking cold spear is extremely sharp. Qian Yan can only block the moves by relying on the blood wolf and the armor.


    Otherwise, Rao, as a strong body builder, can only avoid the sharp.


    Qian Yan grabs the palm of the gun tip and pulls it. He wants to pull the center of gravity of Fangzhi''s body. Then he clenches his other hand into a fist and smashes it in front of him without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The void is a little bleak, only the power of this fist.


    Such a close-up prestige, coupled with the fast and fast boxing, is impossible for local ambition to avoid!


    However, the local chronicles didn''t panic. They released the soul breaking cold gun with their hands, and met them face to face in a posture of four or two thousand jin.


    "Click!"


    Qian Yan''s fists hit the palms of the local chronicles, smashing the void into pieces, splashing out huge waves of air and rushing to the four sides.


    If you put it in the normal time, the local chronicles will definitely lose both arms.


    You are not a strong exerciser. Who gives you courage when you meet with a strong exerciser?


    But now, Qian Yan finds that his fist can''t stand it and smashes it aside.


    He stumbled and smashed his fist to one side.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible wave of body and soul broke out completely, and the whole sky was hit with a deep ditch, overflowing around.


    Countless trees, rolled down by the storm, turned into powder.


    Even the green mountains are broken, forming a large hole hundreds of meters around.


    It''s missed!


    Under the influence of local chronicles, I actually lost my aim and missed it!


    "Damn it!"


    Qian Yan was very angry. He twisted his body and turned to kick the local ambition.


    Who knows that the local ambition made a response ahead of time? The broken soul cold gun hit Qian Yan''s leg and left him with a big flaw.


    Then, Fang Zhi raised his hand lightly and stabbed the wolf head in Qian Yan''s chest.


    It''s hard to move the broken soul cold spear when it enters one inch or so.


    "What a fierce offensive."


    Qian Yan was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t get hurt by this attack, he was still afraid of the continuous display of oppression skills.


    Although local chronicle is not a strong one, it was from Chu Yun who taught him basic fighting skills just now.


    With this, he was able to defuse his offensive, which was really terrifying.


    The eyes of the wolf head suddenly turned red in the chest, and Qian Yan''s strength suddenly increased by a few points. He raised his hand and smashed the local ambition out.


    The local will timely block the soul breaking cold gun in front of us, and then we can dissolve the power of this attack.


    After a series of battles, the two men are still equally divided. Neither of them shows superior strength and skill.


    "You haven''t made much progress these years."


    With a smile, Fang Zhi held a gun flower.


    Qian Yan''s expression was cold. He thought he could use the momentum of a strong body builder to crush him, but the other side was so difficult to deal with.


    The three-month fighting skill that I practiced at the beginning has become the key.


    "No matter how little progress I make, I can defeat you more than enough!"


    Qian Yan burst out to drink and turned into a red and empty shadow. He raised his hand and called Qian Yan.


    Before the fight arrived, it was the first one to break out the terror aftereffect. It was a red work, shining like a round of blood, and the endless force forced the empty space to rise and shake.


    The local chronicles dare not underestimate anything. The spirit spirit rises crazily. The whole body exudes the spirit flame of essence, just like the God of war bathing in the brightness of God.


    The soul breaking cold gun almost turned into a dragon. It wandered wildly. In a very short time, it broke out a sharp light curtain, which made the heaven and earth tremble.


    Awe and awe the world.


    Infinite brilliant energy light source is born, which adds some light to this dark jungle.


    "Pooh!"


    The broken soul cold gun stabbed into the red virtual shadow, but it stabbed an empty one.


    Qian Yan got out of it in time, slapped it with a sneer and turned the earth upside down.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of meters of land turned up, and the local records were shaken back so far away that there was anger in their eyes.


    In front of us, the land was overturned like a wave blocking the sun.


    "Pluto power!"


    There was a flash of silver in the pupils of local records, and then the void where the soul breaking cold gun was located, hissing and tearing out a black hole crack.


    Countless lightning attached to it, crackling and ringing.


    Face to face the land pressed in front of you, the local ambition will fight the gun in your hand and thrust it out!


    The silver flash was dazzling.


    The ground is easily penetrated, and it is riddled with holes by countless lightning, making a deafening hum.


    "Crackle!"


    Thousands of lightning, led by gun power, rushed to Qian Yan and sealed all the positions he could avoid. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape.


    Qian Yan is obviously not the first time to face this move. He takes a deep breath and suddenly bursts out red light curtain around his body.


    Then, his arms crossed in front of him, and the armor protecting the back of his hand suddenly protruded several scarlet sharp stabs, flashing a fierce cold light.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Innumerable lightning strikes on the red light curtain, which is swallowed and assimilated in an instant, and can''t make any waves at all.


    Lightning strike, mixed with gun momentum, is like a storm, tearing the bloody light curtain.


    Soon, the blood red light curtain was distorted.


    Just about to bear the moment, the red curtain of blood suddenly split into two, from which a figure rushed out like lightning and rushed towards the local chronicles.


    Fang Zhi''s pupil contracted violently. He didn''t expect that Qian Yan would give up the resistance of the red curtain of blood and bear the impact of lightning and kill here.


    "Pa!"


    The first lightning burst on Qian Yan''s body, only leaving traces on his blood wolf and armor.


    Next, the second, the third


    But it''s only a hundred meter journey. Qian Yan rushed all the way, bruised all over.


    But his eyes are very firm, in any case to defeat the local will!


    The sharp spikes protruding from the armor on his back were already ready to go.


    Time is too short to deal with.


    The brain of local chronicles flashed a variety of coping methods, all of which were denied by him one by one.


    It''s too fast, too fierce. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    All of a sudden, the local chronicles seem to think of something, and there is a clear and bright in the brain.


    If you don''t know how to deal with it, try the basic moves taught by the teacher.


    "I believe in teachers."


    The bottom of the local chronicles is hot. With a sudden release, the soul breaking cold gun "bang" falls to the ground.


    This is the second time that we are in danger.


    Coincidentally, the last opponent was Qian Yan.

 Chapter 1039 is a failure

    There is a lot of dust floating in the air, which is very annoying.


    Countless jungles turn into ashes, and the land is lifted by a large area. Even the distant green mountains are cracked and almost become ruins.


    Eyes full of sores.


    "Cough."


    A man with blood all over his body fell to the ground, his pupils full of humiliation: "I I don''t like it. Why, why did I lose both times? "


    As he spoke, he was shaking all over, obviously to the extreme.


    If we say that we were defeated in the martial arts meeting at that time, we could not understand the opponent''s ideas in advance.


    Then this time, it is a complete failure, and there is no reason for failure.


    The most unacceptable thing is that these two failures are all due to the same move!


    Clearly think of the other side will do that, why will they fail?


    Is it contempt?


    Do you think you can''t lose in that move with all your strength?


    But, after all, it still failed!


    "Local records No, chuyun! "


    In Qian Yan''s eyes, he was full of mad anger. He clenched his fists and crushed the stones into powder.


    "Chu Yun, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have failed again and again? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been deprived of the glory of ten consecutive titles by Beitang? "


    In Qian Yan''s view, the reason why the local records are comparable to their own is, in the final analysis, Chu Yun.


    If it''s not Chu Yun, why is he?


    Yeah?


    But he just won.


    I just lost.


    Hate!


    Qian Yan was angry and attacked his heart. He spat out a mouthful of blood and roared: "chuyun, I am irreconcilable with you! From now on, I swear to cut you off! "


    The sound waves soar to the sky and spread to all directions.


    Chu Yun, who was outside the hunting ground, suddenly sneezed.


    Dozens of miles away, local chronicles drag the body, hard to move forward.


    He won the previous battle.


    Win in that clever move!


    Relying on what Chu Yun taught him, he fought with pure body and soul to win Qian Yan.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, can startle the person''s chin absolutely!


    A man who has only learned some fighting, but is not a strong athlete, can defeat Qian Yan!


    You know, among the Tianjiao of the same age in the holy kingdom of yaochi, Qian Yan''s physical and mental strength can definitely be ranked in the top three!


    But even so, it was defeated by the local will.


    It''s not the local ambition of a physical practitioner. It''s better than Qian Yan to fight with the close body that is often used by physical practitioners!


    It''s no wonder that Qian Yan felt so humiliated.


    "Teacher, you have won for me twice."


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Fang Zhi''s mouth, though the two winners were the same person.


    "I will try my best to be stronger in the future, because if I use the unique skill more than once, it will not work."


    ¡­¡­


    "The integral of local chronicles is beginning to change."


    Chu Yun sits in the pavilion of the school yard and looks at the light curtain with interest.


    There was a long time ago, and the scores of local chronicles and Qian Yan didn''t move.


    Because other people''s points are constantly changing, the possibility of two people resting at the same time is not great.


    You know, they are all striving for the first place. How can they allow so much time to come out and have a rest?


    Chu Yun guessed that they might meet and have a fight.


    Of course, because it is in the hunting ground, they will have room even if they kill red eyes.


    They will be followed by the strong wherever they are.


    "As for the winner, I guess it''s Fang Zhisheng."


    Chuyun smiled, in fact, he has no basis, just guess.


    The first change of local chronicle points means that he will soon be involved in hunting and killing monsters after the battle.


    To their degree, they will certainly not kill each other, but they will never show mercy to each other.


    Once the battle is over, serious injuries are inevitable.


    Whoever wins or loses depends on who recovers quickly.


    The quick recovery of local records shows that he is in a slight injury, so it is likely that he won the competition.


    It''s good. I''ve lived up to my efforts.


    Seeing Qian Yan''s shriveled food, Chu Yun is seldom in a state of mind.


    "If it goes on like this, Qian Yan will lose his first place."


    Chu Yun keeps a close eye on the top two points. The local records are only 20 points away from Qian Yan.


    If Qian Yan can''t recover early and put himself into the battle, the local ambition will surpass him and ascend to the first throne for the first time.


    "Mr. Chu."


    There is a delicate and soft voice beside you. It is round and jade, which makes you feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Chu Yun looked up and found that nine princesses had stood in front of her.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t have cultivation realm and half spiritual breath, so Chu Yun didn''t find her for a while.


    "Ah, I have seen Princess nine."


    Chu Yun hurriedly stood up, then picked up his eyebrows and said, "the previous event has frightened the ninth princess."


    "How can I be frightened if you protect me?"


    Nine princess in the heart of such thinking, of course, the mouth can not say: "childe Chu because of protecting me and seriously injured, this makes me very guilty, a small gift does not pay homage, but also hope to accept."


    After the voice fell, the bodyguard accompanied by nine princesses came forward and put a tray in her hands.


    There are only three round pills lying in the tray.


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and was a little surprised: "what do you mean by nine princesses? It''s very polite."


    He said this on his mouth, but he was not polite at all. He took three pills in one hand and got them into the ring of space.


    "The princess is generous enough. Three pills for war."


    Taling''s voice, a little teasing.


    Chu Yun''s heart is moving. It''s actually a war product pill.


    Although the number of elixir is countless, the war elixir is still very scarce.


    When he won the first prize of Longmen conference, his majesty rewarded him a lot, but he didn''t pay attention to it or count it carefully.


    When the guard saw Chu Yun''s gesture, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    It''s really a bumpkin who has no sense. Just this thing, it shows its nature.


    With their identity and vision, they naturally despise Chu Yun.


    Rao is a miracle created by Chu Yun again and again. Rao is the first place that Chu Yun won the dragon''s gate Congress. Rao is the official position of Chu Yun higher than him The sense of superiority born from the bones can not be easily eliminated.


    Of course, Chu won''t care about him.


    Princess nine didn''t mind. Instead, she felt that Chu Yun was very real and didn''t pretend.


    "You saved my life. Isn''t it worth three pills?"


    Nine princess''s voice is very pleasant, giving a comfortable feeling, always want to immerse in it, don''t want to wake up.


    "Worth it, of course!"


    Chu Yunli flattered: "the value of the nine princesses is not only measurable by pills? Don''t say that it''s just a war product pill. Even if it''s extraordinary and legendary, it can''t compare with the princess''s ten thousandth! "


    "Bah, flatterer!"


    The guards behind the nine princesses rolled their eyes.


    But the words fell into the nine Princesses'' ears, but they were different.


    She couldn''t help but rejoice very much: "since the pill can''t show value, then I want to personally set up a banquet and invite you to go, you must not refuse?"


    "I......"


    Chu Yun instinctively wants to refuse, but after seeing the delicate face of nine princesses, he hesitates for a while.


    Is it too hurtful to refuse directly?


    Anyway, it''s just a feast for myself, not a complicated thing.


    Just go.


    "Well, thank you very much, princess."


    Chuyun laughs and says: "but I can''t get off now. When the hunting meeting is over, I will go to dinner!"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Nine Princess sweet smile, elegant and quiet.


    After the agreement, Princess nine left happily.


    Chu Yun looked at her back and was lost in thought.


    From any point of view, nine princesses are perfect.


    Although she can ''t practice, her talent and strategy are enough for her to take the helm of such a large holy country of yaochi.


    According to Fang Bo, even if your majesty has many things to discuss with Princess nine first.


    Doesn''t that explain her ability?


    Just now, both of them were tacitly silent about the previous assassination.


    A bad trick of planting stolen goods and making a mischief can be seen through at a glance.


    It doesn''t matter whether or not the mastermind is passionate.


    Why is a nine princess without any accomplishments worthy of the assassin''s painstaking efforts to enter the palace to assassinate?


    The point is that the value she shows has been noticed.


    Catching assassins early is the most important thing.


    "You''ve been in the peak of the realm of creation for a long time, but you haven''t been in the state of impact. It''s not your consistent style."


    Taling''s voice rang again: "when you were on the land of Taiqian, you wanted to be strong at all costs!"


    "Things are different."


    Chu Yun sighed quietly: "at the beginning, the people I offended were not strong enough to cover the sky. Every time I became stronger, I would have more hope for life. But now? What I''m offended by is that fairyland is supreme. Looking at the whole dry world, it''s also the absolute top. I can''t compete with it even if I try my best to become stronger. I''d better improve myself step by step. "


    "You have a point."


    Taling didn''t contradict Chu Yun''s words unexpectedly, but went on: "it''s too dry, it''s magnificent. What you''ve touched at present is just the tip of the iceberg. In many ancient countries, there are only four holy countries, followed by daomen, Foshan in the west, TianChao, etc., which need to be explored bit by bit. To lay a good foundation is what you should do! "


    "So what''s your next step?"


    Taling asked.


    "When the hunting is over, I will go to Warhammer country and give the body of Lei Ming Warhammer to Zhao tiehammer."


    Chu Yun said lightly.


    At present, the fastest way to strengthen is to ask Zhao tiehammer for help.


    As long as Zhao tiehammer fulfills his promise and helps himself to improve again, he will have enough confidence to come to life and death.


    Perhaps, even the Supreme Soul of war will undergo another transformation and reach a perfect state.


    Top ten!


    Countless Tianjiao''s dream of top ten products!


    Maybe, it''s coming!

 Chapter 1040 strange integral changes

    Seven days of hunting, soon to the last day.


    Chu Yun is still sitting in the pavilion, idly looking at the light curtain in front of him.


    The final competition has reached the stage of incandescence.


    Those scholars also know that the last day will be the best time to narrow the gap and catch up with the ranking.


    If you want to make it to the last six, you have to work hard enough.


    On the scoreboard, after keeping the first place in three days, local ambition was rushed to the second place by Qian Yan.


    However, the difference between the two is not large, only 50 points, and new changes may occur at any time.


    As for others, the ranking is still the same.


    The third wind leads to philosophy.


    The fourth white light.


    The Fifth Sun night seven.


    Sixth, Huo Yunan.


    The top six places obviously show superior strength. The seventh place behind is more than 300 points away from Huo Yunan.


    Almost, the top six can be determined, there won''t be too many variables.


    Now the only place to look forward to is the local chronicles and Qian Yan, who can win the final first place.


    Chu Yun wants local chronicles to win the first place. All parties completely beat Qian Yan, but it''s not easy.


    "Local chronicles, don''t let me down."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    "Lord Chu, I heard that you were assassinated a few days ago. Is that ok?"


    A jade faced middle-aged man came and smiled.


    "It was Gusu''s sacrifice."


    When Chu Yun saw the visitor, he hurriedly got up to meet him: "the assassin was so bold that he came to the nine princesses. I''m lucky that he didn''t succeed."


    Gusu sacrificial wine, one of the four major sacrificial wines, has the full name of Gusu Hong.


    He is in charge of various courses in Taiyuan University. He is low-key and industrious, and has never had a high reputation.


    "Then the assassin really ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard, and dare to make trouble in the palace!"


    Gusu gave a cold snort of wine sacrifice, then comforted chuyun: "don''t worry, the strong in the palace are like clouds, and assassins can''t escape."


    "I hope so."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "Gusu''s toast, have you paid attention to the scoreboard recently?"


    "Haha, I''ve also paid attention to it. Bai kongzhao is my student. She can get into the top six. I''m very happy."


    Gusu was very interested in offering wine, and then said, "congratulations to Lord Chu. Three students from Beitang entered the top six, occupying half of the country."


    "I''m not sure. It''s not the last moment. It''s hard to say that the ranking is stable."


    Chu Yun hurriedly modest.


    Soon, another toast came.


    Gao Jijiu, full name of Gao Jixiang, is smart and smooth. He doesn''t stand on either side and belongs to the neutral group.


    After Gao Jijiu arrived, he exchanged greetings with the two people for a while, and praised all the scholars of the North Hall, then his eyes fell on the light curtain.


    "It seems that the last one is Mr. Qian and his 18th highness."


    "That''s right, but I personally think Qian is more likely to have a chance."


    Gusu said seriously, "those who are strong in physical training really take advantage in the process of hunting monsters and beasts!"


    This is a good saying. The strong body cultivator is far faster than other cultivators in terms of recovery speed and killing ability.


    Strong physique, to ensure that he can quickly recover physical strength, as soon as possible into the next battle.


    In the long-term war, absolutely dominant!


    Chu Yun hears the words and doesn''t answer them.


    Because what they say is the truth.


    In the ordinary eyes, it is.


    But Chu Yun felt that local chronicles, as his own students, must not be looked at with ordinary eyes.


    Maybe he can do miracles.


    "Ah, Chu''s spirits are so high that they stay here all these days?"


    Chuyun looked up with a chuckle.


    Sun Wei walked in front of him, with extraordinary bearing. Behind him, he followed another one, Wang Jijiu and Wang Haidong.


    Wang Haidong, as a man, is the most popular among several people who offer sacrifices.


    He likes to follow the trend and has been changing his ways to please Sun Wei.


    Who is stronger, will change the approach, flattery.


    So for Wang Haidong, Chu Yun has not been very good.


    Now it seems that he is following Sun Wei, and the music of his asshole is disgusting.


    "Big sacrifice."


    "Big sacrifice."


    Gusu and Gao did not dare to have too many ideas at all. They held fists and saluted each other, which was regarded as respect.


    Chuyun smiled and said, "my students are competing for the first place in the ceremony. Naturally, I should always pay attention to the points."


    "Do you think local chronicles can win the first place?"


    Sun Da raised his hand and the light curtain came out.


    Only see the top Qian Yan''s points, is rapidly improving, every few interest will improve a few points, change quickly.


    Originally, there was not a big gap between him and the second place, but now, the gap is rapidly opening.


    It''s only a few breaths. It''s already increased to about 100 points, and the value is still expanding.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    Chuyun''s pupil contracts. Because he has been focusing on the scoreboard, he is very sensitive to the score changes.


    This speed is absolutely abnormal.


    Even if he killed into the monster''s nest, he would not kill so fast!


    Really be those monsters. They are chickens that can''t resist. You can kill them?


    "Ha ha."


    Sun Wei took back the light curtain and said with a light smile: "the first name must be Qian Yan''s, it''s about who is the first proud honor of Taiyuan University!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Chu Yun replied coldly: "Qian Yan was defeated by the local chronicles. Even if he won the first place in the hunting ground, what''s his qualification to be the first?"


    "Hum!"


    When Sun Wei heard the words, he suddenly brushed his sleeve and looked unhappy.


    "Mr. Qian, lost to his eighteenth highness?"


    "And that?"


    "Is it true or false?"


    After hearing about the other three offerings, they all expressed some surprise.


    Qian Yan is a strong athlete. He is very strong. It''s not easy to win him.


    It''s unbelievable that the strong exerciser has a big advantage in the war. He can lose to the local will if he holds this advantage?


    Chu Yun didn''t dare to confirm, but when he saw Sun Wei''s reaction, he was sure.


    It seems to be true.


    "It''s just sophistry. The top of the hunting list is a real honor. If Qian Yan can beat the local will, why not be the first pride of the college?"


    Sun Wei''s eyes were cold and fierce. It was obvious that Chu Yun made him unhappy.


    "I think that those who fail twice in direct conversation are not qualified to be the first. Defeat him, only then has the qualification! "


    Chu Yun always insisted on his own view, even at the expense of Sun Wei.


    "What did you say before this war, but have you forgotten?"


    Sun Wei sneers: "the first place will get extra reward and special treatment. I hope you can teach Qian Yan well and don''t hide your private property."


    After saying this, Sun Wei sat in the pavilion and said coldly, "bring me tea!"


    "Yes, a great sacrifice."


    Wang Haidong made tea with a flattering smile on his face.


    Chu Yun looked at the bottom of his eyes, only to feel more disgusted in his heart.


    Reach out to open the light curtain, only to see the climbing speed of Qian Yan''s points, which can''t live for a long time.


    It''s just that in such a short time, more than 300 local records have been thrown out!


    So fast!


    At the same time, Chu Yun was surprised by the speed, but at the same time, there were many doubts in his heart.


    Absolutely not normal!


    Qian Yan''s integral growth rate can never be normal!


    At that moment, Chu Yun stood up and went to the hunting ground.


    He wants to see for himself why Qian Yan''s points are rising so fast.


    "Chu sacrifice wine, you step into it, it''s illegal."


    Wang Jijiu said a strange word.


    Chu Yun stopped and said coldly, "I''m a rule maker. Why can''t I go in?"


    "How about going in? With three hours left, the hunt will be over. Do you think you can turn it over?"


    Sun Wei disdains a smile, as if he is winning.


    Chu Yun frowned and was in a dilemma for a while.


    Even if I go in, what effect can I have?


    The hunting ground is so big that you may not be able to find their whereabouts.


    But if you don''t go in, do you just watch Qian Yan''s points soar?


    If it is a normal increase, Chu Yun will never have any doubts, but this speed is clearly abnormal, there is absolutely a problem!


    At this time, the second place in the local chronicles, the speed of integration has also skyrocketed.


    Compared with Qian Yan''s speed, there are too many times.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was more confused.


    After all, what happened?


    Why are the scores of local records soaring?


    Sun Wei''s face, which was once in the grip of victory, is now completely bleak. He pulls Wang Haidong''s neck and whispers a few words.


    Wang Jijiu nodded repeatedly, then raised his head again and turned away.


    "Wait and see."


    Chu Yun decided to let go of his anxiety and urgency.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Qian!"


    "Mr. Qian!"


    Seven or eight gentlemen bowed their heads respectfully.


    In front of the open space, dozens of monsters were tied up and trapped there.


    These monsters roared and tried to struggle, but in vain.


    Qian Yan came along expressionless, glanced at many monsters and said coldly, "that''s all?"


    "Other brothers have gone to catch it. They guarantee that there will be a steady stream of monsters tied here. The eldest brother only needs to harvest once in half an hour."


    Hua six ears face almost smile into a chrysanthemum, very flattering.


    At least half of the dozens of monsters were caught by him.


    The purpose is to let Qian Yan fight and keep the throne with the highest score.


    Qian Yan had no nonsense. He sacrificed blood wolf and armor. Scarlet figure rushed out suddenly, killing all over the sky.


    In just a few breaths, all the monsters in the arena were killed and turned into light and disappeared. All the points were calculated on Qian Yan''s head.


    "I''ll come back in half an hour!"


    Qian Yan left this sentence and turned away.


    In addition to these scholars for their own capture of monsters, I can not slack off.


    Take points first, and then shame Beitang!


    Damn Beitang!


    Damn local ambition!


    Damn Chu Yun!


    This integral number one, can only be my Qian Yan''s!


    "Do you hear me? I''m smart. I''ll catch more monsters for the boss."


    When Qian Yan went far away, Hua liuer immediately changed his attitude to another one and shouted, "if the boss can''t get the first point, you''ll all have bad luck!"

 Chapter 1041 rules of sabotage

    Many scholars all nodded their heads and bowed, hurriedly looking for monsters.


    Hua six ears raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "local ambition, you still want to take the first place, dream!"


    Compared with other people, it doesn''t matter to compete for the first place.


    But it''s local ambition!


    Qian Yan had already failed once in the previous fighting meeting.


    If he loses in the hunt again, he will definitely collapse!


    In addition, the plan was originally negotiated before coming in.


    These scholars of the ancient martial arts hall can''t reach the top six anyway. It''s better to help all Qian Yan to charge points.


    Catch the monster and give it to Qian Yansha. It''s so simple.


    As for the strong people who maintain the order in the hunting ground, they are also the people who offer sacrifices to the gods. When they see this scene, they will naturally turn a blind eye.


    Not far behind the boulder stood a man.


    It''s Huo Yunan.


    He had seen that many scholars had captured monsters and chased them this way. He was puzzled, so he followed them quietly.


    In the scene just now, he made a lot of money.


    "How shameless!"


    Huo Yunan clenched his fist and flashed a flash of anger in his eyes.


    This time''s first name fight, to put it bluntly, is the struggle between local aspirations and Qian yanmao. No one is willing to fall behind.


    But I didn''t expect that Qian Yan would use this despicable technique.


    This made Huo Yunan angry.


    "No, I''ll inform the local chronicles as soon as possible. I can''t take the loss in a muddle."


    Huo took a deep breath and quietly retreated.


    In other words, Qian Yan is really smart. He deliberately waited until the last half of the day to start planning.


    Even if we can react, it''s too late.


    Huo Yunan sneaked away and went to look for them.


    Before Beitang taxi came in, everyone had a crystal in their hands that could sense the presence of each other, and they could easily contact each other.


    It took Huo Yunan half an hour to finally gather all the Beitang scholars together.


    However, there is only a lack of local aspirations.


    "You summon everyone urgently. What''s the matter?"


    In the last half of the day, everyone was killing monsters to keep the current ranking.


    But Huo Yunan suddenly called the crowd together and didn''t know what he wanted.


    "Qian Yan is shameless. At the last moment, gather all the scholars of the ancient martial arts hall to catch the monsters and kill them. In this way, all the points will be counted on his head!"


    Huo Yunan expressed indignation.


    "That''s true?"


    All the others were shocked.


    What else can happen?


    Feng Yanzhe''s expression was startled, then he said in a deep voice, "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Naturally, I saw many scholars catch monsters and go in one direction before. I was puzzled, so I followed them quietly. I didn''t expect that Hua liuer''s shameless flatterer actually organized the scholars of the ancient martial arts hall to catch the monsters and animals, put them all in one place, and let Qian Yan come to harvest them every half an hour... "


    Huo Yunan is a little shaky. It''s shameless to compete for the championship with this kind of outside competition.


    "He obviously wants to be number one in the game!"


    Fang Yuying clenched her pink fist fiercely, and said hatefully, "if my brother is compared with him in this way, it''s too annoying!"


    "He can act, why can''t we?"


    Feng Yanzhe''s eyes narrowed and his words were amazing.


    "You mean..."


    Huo Yunan''s eyes brightened, how could he almost forget this stubble.


    They can, we can!


    "In that case, your ranking will be unstable!"


    Fang Yuying''s words remind Feng Yanzhe.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only the last half of the day."


    Feng Yanzhe smiled quietly and said: "I killed many monsters six days ago. I want to rank in the front row. Even if I give up the last half day, it''s nothing."


    Then, Feng Yanzhe turned his voice and said, "the local ambition is the first one. If Qian Yan gives it up at the last moment, all these efforts will be in vain!"


    Other scholars nodded their heads and said in unison, "let''s go and catch the monsters!"


    "Why don''t you go hunting and kill monsters?"


    There was a weak voice in the distance. I saw the local ambition walking slowly, and my body was covered with bruises.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuying is very nervous and pours on it. She touches the pill and hands it to Fang Zhi.


    With a grin and a wave of hands, Fang Zhi said: "it doesn''t matter. Just now, he accidentally got into a monster''s nest. There are seven or eight top monsters in life and death. He almost tore me apart! Fortunately, it''s fateful to rush out! "


    All the other scholars sighed when they saw it.


    With such efforts, the local people''s ambition is to win the first place in hunting points and prove that they are better than Qian Yan?


    "Local chronicles, Qian Yan''s son, playing tricks!"


    Huo Yunan scolded: "I really fuck his eighteen generations of ancestors. I don''t want to do anything like this."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The local chronicles also noticed that the atmosphere was a little wrong. Seeing that all the scholars were angry, he was puzzled.


    Qian Yan has just been defeated by himself a few days ago. Is there any plot?


    "It''s like this..."


    Huo Yunan told the story from beginning to end, and his fists could not help clenching: "tell me, is this what people can do?"


    After listening to the local records, the expression gradually became cold.


    In fact, he did not expect that Qian Yan would do such shameless things.


    "Maybe I lost to my men some days ago, which made him angry."


    After the local chronicles said these words, my heart was inevitably a little sad.


    What a proud man Qian Yan used to be, now he has become like this.


    "He lost to you?"


    All the scholars cried out.


    Although the local ambition can surpass Qian Yan in the martial arts meeting, it is not as powerful as the other side.


    After all, Qian Yan is a strong man.


    However, local chronicles said that he had won Qian Yan.


    "Well, I won him."


    Fang Zhi smiled quietly, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that in order to surpass me, he had already begun to do whatever he wanted."


    "The more he is like this, the less we can let him succeed!"


    Fang Yuying gnashed her teeth and said, "we have discussed just now. Since he can do this kind of thing, then we can do it!"


    "You..."


    The local chronicles were a little shocked and swept all the people in the North Hall.


    "Let''s catch the monster and send it to you to kill!"


    Feng Yanzhe patted Fang Zhi on the shoulder, smiled and said: "you can lose openly, but you can''t be defeated in this conspiracy. Don''t worry, brothers will stand for you!"


    Local chronicles only felt that his eyes were moist. He didn''t expect that these people would help themselves even if they didn''t care about their ranking.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you take the second place..."


    Fang Zhi shakes his head. He doesn''t want people to sacrifice too much for himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, when are you so bossy!"


    Feng Yanzhe laughs: "now you are more worthy of the title of" Niang Pao "


    ¡­¡­


    "The score of local chronicles is soaring, even faster than Qian Yan. It''s only a matter of time before it surpasses him."


    Chu Yun sat in the pavilion, looking at the light curtain, as if thinking.


    What''s going on?


    "Eh, Feng Yanzhe, Huo Yunan, Fang Yuying They don''t move their points. "


    Chu Yun suddenly found this point, combined with the reasons for the skyrocketing of local chronicle points, he thought of a possibility.


    Those scholars in Beitang all gave up hunting monsters and beasts, and wholeheartedly helped local aspirations to compete.


    Why is that?


    Chu Yun is very unhappy with this kind of behavior.


    It''s unfair for others to give up so many scholars'' achievements and provide for one person.


    "It''s hard not to be successful. It''s also why Qian Yan''s points have skyrocketed?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of something. He went to see the accumulated scores of other scholars in the ancient martial arts hall.


    It is difficult to find these Shizi integrals because they are all relatively low.


    Previously, when Qian Yan''s points soared, Chu Yun did not realize this.


    Sure enough, the scores of those scholars have not changed for several hours.


    "It was Qian Yan who broke the rules first."


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that he could not help sneering.


    Qian Yan, it''s shameless.


    In order to win the first point, he really has nothing to do with it. This kind of thing can be done.


    Turning his head to look at Sun Wei, he was obviously aware of this for a long time. When he saw it, he also snorted coldly, and his expression was not happy.


    "I can trust the character of local records. He will not do such a thing for no reason. It must be that Qian Yan did it first. Local records have no choice but to fight back..."


    Chu Yun simply relied on the rise of the scoreboard to analyze the situation.


    Why doesn''t Sun Wei point out the weird change of local chronicle integral? It''s nothing more than his deficiency of heart!


    Qian Yan broke the rules first, followed by the local chronicles. However, there is no reason to criticize the local chronicles.


    "Interesting."


    Chuyun sneers and looks up to the sky.


    It''s late. There are at most two hours left before the end of the training.


    As for the rise of integral, Fang Zhizhang is much faster than Qian Yan.


    If there is no accident, at most one hour can complete anti super!


    Let''s see!


    ¡­¡­


    Hunting grounds.


    In the vast open space, Qian Yan is frowning and listening to Hua liuer''s report.


    "They, too, are using this method?"


    Qian Yan was a little angry. Then he glanced at all the scholars and roared angrily, "what do you eat? So many people can''t rob them?"


    The scholars bowed their heads in shame, and dared not go out.


    Hua liuer was hurt and grinned with pain. He howled: "elder brother, I can''t blame us. I was just catching monsters with several brothers. Unexpectedly, after Feng Yanzhe came here, he beat me without saying anything and broke one arm and one leg. How can I fight again!"


    Other scholars also nodded and bowed: "yes, Feng Yanzhe is too arrogant. He''s totally breaking the rules!"


    It''s funny to say that they broke the rules first, but kept the pot on the head of Beitang.


    "Squeak."


    Qian Yan clenched his fist violently, and the void around him was broken.


    His eyes were scarlet and he said, "go! Take me to them! "

 Chapter 1042 crocodile

    As soon as he said this, Qian Yan regretted it.


    He is not even an opponent of local ambition when he is fighting alone.


    Plus the same tricky Feng Yanzhe If you are really impulsive, you are likely to lose on the spot.


    "The boss is right. He should teach them a lesson!"


    As Qian Yan''s voice fell, a scholar immediately agreed.


    "It''s damned to beat me like this!"


    Hua six ears bared their teeth, and drew in pain.


    Although I took pills early, the pain was real.


    "Do you know where they are?"


    Qian Yan''s face was gloomy. He turned to look at Hua liuer.


    "They had been hunting in the valley more than ten kilometers away. They happened to meet us. According to the time, they should not have left at this time."


    Hua liuer''s eyes are a little cruel. He would like to go to revenge immediately.


    Qian Yan was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Words have been said. If we take them back at this time, we will feel afraid.


    "Now the hunting experience is coming to an end. I have to stabilize the first place in the table. Don''t worry about them first. After I win the first place, there will be time for revenge."


    Qian Yan spoke coldly and settled down.


    Those scholars have some silly eyes, and a fire just rising was put out in an instant.


    But after careful consideration, what Qian Yan said is really good.


    At this time, if you lose the first place because of irrationality, it''s not worth it.


    "Keep catching monsters!"


    Qian Yan gave a cold drink, then looked at Hua liu''er, who was full of bitterness, and said, "you should find a place to rest for a while and take care of the injury."


    "More Thank you, boss. "


    Hua liuer nodded his head and bowed his waist. He was not in a high position in Washington. He was always pressed by his brothers in front of him. In addition, he did not have much talent, so he could only live by holding his thighs.


    In this regard, he did not feel too much shame, but full of pride.


    Flattering and being a dog''s leg also need skills.


    "Roar and roar" -


    the ground suddenly vibrated, as if thousands of troops were galloping, and as if the earthquake was coming, making people unstable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Yan frowned. He was acutely aware of something bad.


    "It seems, it''s getting closer."


    Hua liuer stood up with his injured body, his eyes mixed with a trace of confusion.


    Other scholars shook their heads to show that they didn''t know what happened.


    "Is it a monster?"


    "Should..."


    "Ow!"


    Before he finished speaking, a huge black figure sprang out of the jungle in front of him, rushed to the front like lightning, picked up a gentleman in one mouth, chewed and swallowed him three or two times.


    "What?"


    The faces of the scholars changed greatly, and they retreated tens of meters.


    The monster in front of him is an alligator dragon with a height of more than 10 meters. His body is full of horrible thick scales, shining with luster.


    "Zero abyss crocodile dragon?"


    Qian Yan recognized the beast at a glance, and couldn''t help shivering all over.


    This zero abyss crocodile dragon is a reincarnation beast.


    In the hunting ground, it is recognized as one of the monsters that are not easy to provoke.


    It not only has a huge size, but also has extraordinary speed, especially the thick scale, which is not easy to break down.


    Experience in the hunting ground. If you don''t have the best strength in life and death, you''d better not provoke the zero yuan crocodile dragon.


    All the other gentlemen were as pale as paper, some of whom were unexpected.


    "What to do, boss?"


    Hua six ears, lips trembling, face pale.


    Before Qian Yan opened his mouth, he saw the tail of the zero yuan crocodile dragon sweep away and beat the three scholars out.


    Their bodies collided with the thick trunk, their viscera were broken, and they vomited blood and died.


    "Ow!"


    The zero abyss crocodile dragon roars with its mouth open, and the surrounding waves are completely fused together, which constantly shakes the void and explodes.


    "Damn it, my ears."


    Qian Yan put out his hand to cover his ears, and his eyes flashed a shock.


    I didn''t expect that the zero abyss crocodile dragon is so terrible. It''s as easy as searching for things to kill the top scholar in the realm of creation.


    "What else can we do? We can''t run it, kill it!"


    Qian Yan roared, the blood wolf and the armor were on his body, and he raised his hand to fight the zero abyss crocodile dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit in the void condenses a red fist seal, which smashes on the face of the zero yuan crocodile dragon at a distance of 100 meters.


    Zero yuan crocodile dragon was "bang" beat back a few steps, then shook his head, toward the scholars.


    "No nonsense, fight to the end!"


    Qian Yan angrily drank, and raised his whole body strength. His body expanded a little, and suddenly a huge force emerged between heaven and earth.


    With this power, Qian Yan blocks the zero yuan crocodile dragon, and the two are even more powerful.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!"


    Some scholars jumped out and wanted to sneak in.


    The crocodile dragon in the zero abyss sweeps its pupils and then draws out its tail. Without any reaction, the scholar is patted into meat mud.


    The rest of the scholars saw that they were all pumping air.


    When they saw the strength of the zero abyss crocodile, their eyes dodged and some dared not go forward.


    Although their identities are not vulgar, they have no comparison with Qian Yan, otherwise they would not be willing to be younger brothers.


    When Qian Yan is threatened by his life, the strong man in the dark will definitely give his hand. But when he is in danger, will the strong man give his hand?


    I don''t think I''m willing to fight?


    Because it''s not worth it.


    If I don''t cherish my life, who will cherish it?


    Therefore, these scholars beat drums in their hearts and dare not rush too far ahead.


    "Beast, seek death!"


    Qian Yan''s back and legs made a sudden effort to push the zero yuan crocodile dragon away, then he buckled his hand to his waist and suddenly felt a dark stone.


    This stone is shining with cold black light, and it radiates ferocious ferocity around. It is obviously a very powerful spirit soldier.


    When the stone was thrown out, it suddenly turned into a huge stone statue and swung its fists on the crocodile dragon.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The sound is very dull, just like the collision between mountains. The stone statue has been punched several times in succession, but it can''t hurt the zero yuan crocodile dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Zero yuan crocodile dragon is very angry, a head hit up, the stone bust hit the crack lines, and then smashed.


    "Damn it!"


    Qian Yan clenched his fists. Even the elite soldiers could not restrain the zero abyss crocodile dragon. It seems that this battle is really more difficult than imagined.


    "Cut!"


    Hua liuer offered a Dharma sword and stabbed it at the tail of the zero yuan crocodile dragon.


    He had a hard time hiding around before. When he found the chance, he shot like a thunderbolt!


    The distance is too close, the zero yuan crocodile dragon didn''t have time to react, and was stabbed in the tail by Hua six ears.


    He growled a few times and pressed his paw to the ground.


    "Click!"


    There are large cracks in the void, which is very horrible.


    Hua liuer''s pupil contracts violently, and the Dharma sword in his hand is directly shattered.


    After Wu soul broke, he opened his mouth and spewed out blood. He fell to the ground like mud, unable to lift any strength at all.


    "Let me!"


    The armor on the back of Qian Yan''s hand suddenly produced sharp spikes. His body leaped high and stepped on the head of the zero abyss crocodile dragon. The sharp spikes in his hand penetrated his skin deeply.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    Two soft sounds, sharp stabs into the neck of the zero abyss crocodile dragon, extremely fierce.


    Seeing this scene, other scholars rushed forward and pretended to work hard.


    The zero abyss crocodile dragon was furious, and its tail was swept against the ground, and the ground was lifted up, like the surging waves in the sky.


    Some scholars even didn''t have time to retreat, and their bodies "Pooh" burst into blood mist.


    It''s very difficult even to avoid under this huge force.


    "Beast!"


    Qian Yan suddenly took out his hands and stabbed them again.


    His eyes were cold, murderous and full of violence.


    The zero yuan crocodile dragon rocked his neck and threw Qian Yan to the ground. At the same time, he raised his paw and stepped on it, pressing him under his feet.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the armor around Qian Yan split.


    His pupils contract violently, and his mouth is opened to spurt blood. He is obviously very angry.


    The zero abyss crocodile dragon looks at the ants who are trampled under his feet, and his eyes are furious.


    "It looks like it''s time to do it."


    There is a shadow hidden in the darkness of the void.


    He frowned and sighed helplessly.


    At first, he thought Qian Yan could kill the zero abyss crocodile dragon. Now, it seems that this is almost an impossible thing.


    If I don''t do it again, Qian Yan will fall here.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he raised his eyebrows suddenly, looked at the distance and murmured, "it''s interesting."


    "Brute, I''ll chop you!"


    Qian Yan grabs the toes of the zero yuan crocodile dragon with his hands. His pupils are scarlet. His body is forced to explode inch by inch. His hands are suddenly forced to tear the soles of his feet.


    The zero yuan crocodile dragon shivered with pain, then changed to another claw, and pinched Qian Yan in it.


    "Er ah..."


    Qian Yan felt stuck by the giant tongs, unable to speak, and his eyes almost protruded from his eyes.


    Great strength.


    Even the body of the one who is strong can''t bear it.


    To Dead?


    "Boom!"


    A dark shadow rushed out, holding a gun in his hand, and stabbed deeply into the heart of the crocodile dragon.


    He came too fast, like a flash of lightning.


    Fang Zhi''s face was cold, resolute and silent.


    The broken soul cold gun in his hand sends out crackling electric arc, burning the body of zero yuan crocodile dragon.


    After the local records, there are many people. It''s Beitang taxi.


    Feng Yanzhe, Fang Yuying, Huo Yunan, Kong Lingqi, Princess Biaoyu, etc


    "Beast, dare to be bold?"


    With a cold smile, the local ambition again pushed the zero yuan crocodile dragon away.


    Although the zero yuan crocodile dragon was stabbed through the eyebrow, its tenacious vitality was still supported. It released Qian Yan, roared, and its tail fell madly to the local records.


    "Pa!"


    The air exploded completely, making a deafening explosion.


    "Local records, be careful!"


    Wind Yan zhe see, pupil sharp contraction.


    Previously, they happened to pass by here and saw Qian Yan and others in a desperate situation.


    Feng Yanzhe, Huo Yunan and others decided to stand by.


    They don''t deal with the ancient martial arts hall. Why should they risk to save him?


    But in the end, the local chronicles couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1043 final patching

    From Chu Yun, local aspirations learned perseverance, responsibility, responsibility and respect.


    It''s true that he has a personal feud with Qian Yan, but that doesn''t mean he can ignore them as they are in danger.


    So, the local chronicles have come out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Feng Yanzhe shouts, then sacrifices the ghost and rushes forward.


    His spirit of martial arts is the spirit of gale and war.


    After the exhibition, with a howling wind all over the body, you can play a tornado and hang everything.


    With the help of the strong wind, Feng Yanzhe came to the local chronicle in a blink of an eye, and gathered his hands to form a 100 meter high wind shield to block in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The tail smashes heavily on the wind shield, and the hundred meter high wind shield is broken inch by inch. The terror wave transmitted directly shakes the wind Yanzhe out.


    "Poof!"


    Feng Yanzhe obviously suffered no slight injury. After falling to the ground, he vomited his blood again.


    "Niang Pao!"


    The local chronicles showed that he was very nervous. Then his hands were pressed down crazily again. He wanted to pierce the head of zero yuan crocodile dragon directly with his soul breaking cold gun.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The power of thunder and lightning gathered wildly, turning into a drill through awl, chiseling the hard skull of the zero abyss crocodile.


    Qian Yan fell to the ground and his body was a little weak.


    With a little craziness in his calm expression, he could not help roaring: "local ambition, come out to save me with hypocrisy, do you want me to thank you? Dream! "


    "Is he the only one who should not be saved!"


    Huo Yunan was almost angry. He rolled up his sleeve and tried to rush up to teach Qian Yan a lesson. Fang Yuying caught him.


    "This is not the time to argue about it!"


    Fang Yuying was a little nervous, looking at the local ambition that she still insisted on, and her hands were full of sweat.


    "Kill together, the beast won''t last long."


    Feng Yanzhe stood up, dragging his body forcibly, staring at the zero abyss crocodile dragon, spitting out a bloody froth: "I have never fought reincarnation monsters before, this time I''m addicted to it!"


    As he said this, he turned his arms into sharp tornadoes, leaped up and rushed forward.


    After a short hesitation, the other scholars also sacrificed their spirits and rushed to the zero abyss crocodile dragon together.


    The zero yuan crocodile dragon wants to fight back angrily, but because the eyebrow is stabbed by the broken soul cold gun, it can''t move, so it can only support.


    "Ow!"


    It opened its mouth and roared. From its mouth, it suddenly spewed out countless horrible auras, which rushed out like ripples in the water.


    Several scholars just rushed to the middle, then were affected by the aura, and the whole person flew out.


    When their bodies were still in the air, they screamed bitterly, their bodies were smashed.


    The rest of the scholars all changed greatly.


    The beast of reincarnation is so horrible!


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Hua liuer drags his body, picks up Qian Yan and quickly escapes from the battle circle.


    Qian Yan breathed heavily, his eyes were very sinister, and his eyes were full of unspeakable anger.


    Being saved by local records, he has no gratitude, but some deep humiliation.


    Don''t you just want to see me make a fool of yourself?


    Local chronicles, I am irreconcilable with you!


    "Nothing."


    Qian Yan waved his hands and quickly recovered his breath.


    Today, he is naturally unable to continue fighting.


    In the war circle, many scholars collided with the zero yuan crocodile dragon, making a deafening roar.


    Some scholars smashed it with a fist, and the flames rose and rose, enveloping the infinite divine power.


    "Boom!"


    The zero yuan crocodile dragon took the blow by force and remained motionless.


    "I will suppress this beast. You can use your best moves to kill it quickly!"


    With all his strength, the local ambition holds the broken soul cold gun with both arms, just like holding up a depressed mountain.


    The soul breaking cold gun has been stabbed into the heart of the zero yuan crocodile dragon eyebrow for more than five inches, which is blocked by the skull.


    As long as you can pierce it in one breath, you will surely end the life of the zero abyss crocodile dragon.


    The head of the zero abyss crocodile dragon is controlled, so it can''t move at will at all, so it can only fight with its tail desperately, trying to smash the void completely.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The surrounding void is completely shattered, and no attack can penetrate.


    There was a cry from those scholars, which inevitably made them angry.


    Damn it, so many people can''t help this beast!


    "Brush!"


    Feng Yanzhe was wrapped in the strong wind, and his body was suddenly shaken. Everyone felt only a flower in front of him. A dark shadow had broken through the broken void and came to the zero abyss crocodile dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng Yanzhe flexed his fingers and several fierce winds came out, piercing the eyes of the zero abyss crocodile dragon.


    The zero abyss crocodile dragon is in a great hurry. He wants to escape, but his head is held down by the local chronicles, unable to move.


    "Bang!"


    The violent force spread out, shaking Fang Zhizhen''s arms, making his face as white as paper and spitting blood out of his mouth.


    This is the zero abyss crocodile dragon struggling!


    No way!


    Don''t let go!


    Fang Zhi clenched his teeth and even bit out blood. His arms burst into large muscles, which suppressed the head of the zero abyss crocodile dragon.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    Two ways of air, precise and incomparable piercing into the huge eyes of the zero abyss crocodile dragon.


    The eyes were broken, and the severe pain spread all over the body of the zero abyss crocodile dragon. There was darkness in front of him, and he could not see anything again.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The zero yuan crocodile dragon trembled with pain, opened its mouth and neighed. It burst out inch by inch and fell completely into the local chronicles through the soul breaking cold gun.


    "Bang!"


    The clothes on the upper part of the local chronicles are thoroughly fried to reveal the strong muscles inside.


    On the arm, a blood vessel appears very concave and convex, ferocious, like a dragon around the arm.


    But soon, the flesh and blood on his arm began to vibrate irregularly, and the air wave from the body of the zero abyss crocodile was too rapid, and directly passed to his body.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the skin and flesh on the arm of local chronicles split and blood spurted out.


    Then, the second and third wounds appeared, which was very shocking.


    His physical body and soul can''t bear the torrential force at all, but if he gives up at this time, he''ll have to give up all his previous efforts.


    Therefore, he can only insist on biting his teeth.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    There were three blasts in a row, and the back of the local records was opened with terrible wounds, and even the white bones in the deep could be seen.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Fang Zhitong''s face was twisted and hissed.


    "Brute, I killed you!"


    The wind Yan zhe saw it. His pupils were scarlet. The wind in his hand turned into a sharp sword, which pierced the neck of the zero abyss crocodile dragon.


    Zero abyss crocodile dragon eats pain, crazily swings body, wants to throw the local records to fly.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Feng Yanzhe is as mad as he is. He stabs the neck of the zero abyss crocodile dragon with the long sword made by the strong wind in his hand!


    The fragile neck of the zero abyss crocodile dragon was stabbed with blood and flesh.


    "Bang!"


    There was another explosion. One arm of the local records was shattered and turned into a blood mist.


    He almost fainted from the pain, but he still bit his teeth, supported the soul breaking cold gun with one hand, and suppressed the head of the zero yuan crocodile dragon.


    Thunder and lightning, crazily agglomerated in his body, wanted to drill his head through.


    With the soul breaking cold gun inch by inch, the zero yuan crocodile dragon finally sensed the fear of death, its tail swept again, and the space bursts cracked, and four scholars were crushed.


    "Brother!"


    Fang Yuying''s beautiful eyes contract violently and tears flow out.


    In order to stop the zero abyss crocodile dragon, Fang Zhizhen has paid everything.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Yunan rushes forward, takes the aura as the shield, and forcibly holds down the tail of the zero yuan crocodile dragon.


    The void around Zila, like a piece of white paper was torn open, countless cracks continue to spread around, very rampant.


    The soles of Huo Yunan''s feet are cracked.


    The rest of the scholars rushed forward to attack the zero abyss crocodile dragon by various means.


    "There are only thirty days left before the hunt is over."


    The figure in the void, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that his eighteenth highness was so powerful that he didn''t hesitate to take risks."


    After thirty minutes, he killed the zero abyss crocodile dragon and saved the people.


    Qian Yan frowned and said suddenly, "seven days, is it coming soon?"


    Hua six ears Leng for a while, then hurried back: "really so."


    "My points are not necessarily more than the local records..."


    Qian Yan muttered to himself, then suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, staring at the zero abyss crocodile Dragon: "how many points is a reincarnation beast worth?"


    "Boss, you mean..."


    Hua liuer is so clever that he can understand Qian Yan''s meaning in a blink of an eye.


    Qian Yan sneered and drew a dagger from the space ring.


    The whole body of the dagger is purple, giving off a sharp breath, which makes the void a little twisted.


    "Wear it for me!"


    With all his strength in one arm, Fang Zhi roared at the edge of his body, and suddenly sent out the broken soul cold gun.


    "Pooh!"


    The point of the gun penetrated the head of the zero abyss crocodile dragon, and it came out from the back of the brain and stabbed into the void.


    "Eh?"


    The figure in the void was a little surprised. At the end of the day, the local chronicles could kill the zero abyss crocodile?


    "Now!"


    Qian Yan used all his strength and threw out his dagger.


    The dagger was shining with cold light, and suddenly stabbed into the heart of the zero abyss crocodile dragon.


    After shaking for several times, the giant body of the zero abyss crocodile fell to the ground.


    Fang Zhipu spits out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground, pale as paper.


    Feng Yanzhe holds him up nervously and carefully puts the pill into his mouth.


    "We, together, killed the reincarnation monster......"


    Huo Yunan still holds the dragon tail, some can''t believe it.


    "It should be said that brother killed it."


    There are several clear tears on Fang Yuying''s pretty face.


    If it wasn''t for the local will to spare their lives and suppress the head of the zero abyss crocodile, with its speed, few of the scholars on the scene would survive.


    Kill zero yuan crocodile dragon, 70% of the local records!


    However, at this moment, the body of the zero abyss crocodile suddenly turned into a light.


    After floating, these lights actually flew in the direction of Qian Yan.


    "Yes!"


    Qian Yan''s eyes were burning.

 Chapter 1044 one point difference

    "Dong!"


    In the next second, a dull bell rang in the distance and spread all over the hunting ground.


    As everyone knows, the seven day hunt is now over.


    The dust settled.


    Qian Yan has a smile on his face. His purpose is to kill the zero yuan crocodile at one stroke when it is seriously injured.


    If you can kill, the points generated by a reincarnated monster will be very scary.


    Qian Yan didn''t know who was higher and who was lower than the local chronicles. To be on the safe side, he had to kill the zero yuan crocodile dragon.


    If you have high points, plus this zero abyss crocodile dragon, it will only be higher.


    If your score is not as good as that of the local chronicles, maybe after killing the zero yuan crocodile dragon, you will surpass it.


    "Qian Yan, what did you do with this shameless thing?"


    Feng Yanzhe''s pupils contract violently and his anger is abnormal.


    They worked hard to stop the zero yuan crocodile dragon. At the end of the battle, Qian Yan suddenly shot to kill the zero yuan crocodile dragon!


    This shameless behavior is really shocking.


    Not only Feng Yanzhe, but also other scholars looked at Qian Yan with a kind of shocking eyes.


    In the eyes, it''s full of inconceivable.


    Just now, everyone was watching.


    The local people are willing to fight hard to suppress the head of the zero yuan crocodile dragon and give other scholars a chance to fight.


    Otherwise, there will be only more casualties.


    Qian Yan, why is life so mean?


    The local ambition shot, but to save him!


    If you choose to stand by from the beginning, how can you put yourself in danger?


    Fang Yuying rushed forward and asked Qian Yan angrily, "in order to save you, my brother not only suffered serious injury, but also lost an arm. That''s how you repay him? The coward who has been hiding behind, won''t come out to take credit until the dust settles. Can you live with your conscience? "


    "Ha ha, that''s his stupidity. What does it have to do with me? Did I beg him to come up and save me?"


    Qian Yan stood up with a pale face, and roared out in a forthright voice: "the reason why you are able to do this is that you take a fancy to the huge points of the reincarnation monster. Don''t look at yourself too noble, a hypocritical face, which makes people nauseous!"


    Hua six ears also nodded and sneered: "we fought hard to get the zero yuan crocodile dragon seriously injured. How could it be so easy for you to fight for it?"


    "You say, don''t you?"


    Hua liuer turns his head abruptly and asks those ancient martial arts scholars.


    He wanted to get a response from all the people, but the reality is that only a few scholars spoke, and the response was weak.


    "I wish I could tear you!"


    Huo Yunan''s eyes turn black. He rushes forward to find Hua liuer.


    "Stop."


    Feng Yanzhe reaches for Huo Yunan and says in a hoarse voice, "the hunt is over. Don''t be impulsive. We will get revenge sooner or later."


    Huo Yunan swallowed the tone forcefully, and his fists trembled.


    "Since the heart has been disordered, why pretend to be nothing?"


    Feng Yanzhe took a deep look at Qian Yan, and then said, "pretending to be calm will only expose your fear! You are defeated, defeated in the competition with the local ambition! You are not defeated in the martial arts meeting, but you are still not defeated when you give all your effort to the local ambition. But this time you are defeated. You are completely defeated, and you are inferior without any suspense! "


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Hearing this, Qian Yan flashed a flash of anger at the bottom of his eyes and roared: "you shamelessly come to rob me of my credit. I just take back what belongs to me. Why am I defeated? There is still a long way to go. Don''t be complacent too early. I don''t know whose achievements will be more brilliant in the future! "


    "Let''s go."


    Feng Yanzhe reaches out to support the local records and turns to walk outside.


    Fang Yuying, Huo Yunan, Kong Lingqi After all glared at Qian Yan, they turned and left.


    The atmosphere became a little bleak for a while.


    "Ha ha, go to you."


    "The winner is the king. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    Qian Yan''s face was pale and his voice was weak. He couldn''t breathe.


    "The boss is right!"


    Like a dog, Hua six ears need to flatter more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the school yard, Chu Yun''s eyebrows are locked, and his expression is somewhat ugly.


    No matter how he thinks, he can''t figure out what the situation is like.


    Before the end, most of the scholars'' integral will not change, and will last for a long time.


    At this time, the local chronicles occupy the first place in the scoreboard, leaving Qian Yan almost 900 points.


    To be exact, it''s 999.


    Originally, it was Qian Yan''s first place, but the local records fought back too fiercely in the last two hours, and Huo Yunan and Feng Yanzhe were in the first six. If they hunted monsters and beasts together for the local records, the growth rate would be terrible.


    In this way, the local chronicles cast off Qian Yan''s more than nine hundred points and re ascended the first throne.


    However, at this moment, most of the scholars'' integral will not change.


    It''s also near the end.


    Just before the end of the three interest period, Qian Yan soared a thousand points. At the moment when the bell rang, he overtook the local chronicles and ranked first.


    This makes Chu Yun very inexplicable.


    A monster at the top of the realm of creation, one point.


    Beast of life and death, ten.


    Life and death peak monster,%.


    What kind of monster can suddenly soar a thousand points?


    In Chu Yun''s heart, there is an answer.


    Reincarnation monster!


    Only the reincarnation monsters can soar so many points.


    "At the last moment, Qian Yan killed a reincarnation monster?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of awe. He has experienced the ferocity of reincarnation.


    At the time of the dragon''s gate Congress, if it wasn''t for the ancient secret patterns as blessing, it would be impossible for me to defeat the reincarnation monsters alone.


    Although the monsters in the hunting ground have no wisdom at all, they can only fight by instinct, which is a big difference from the monsters of the same level, but this is reincarnation!


    It''s not so easy to deal with the state here.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to believe this, but this was the fact in front of him. He couldn''t help believing it.


    "One point, lose the first place."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist violently, and he was unwilling to do so.


    He is not willing for the local will!


    Who would have thought that a lead of 999 points would make it possible to be overtaken at the last minute?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Not far away, Sun Wei laughs, obviously in a good mood.


    When he laughed, his eyes could not help turning to this side, a look of schadenfreude.


    Qian Yan won the first place, which was a part of the plan. Although there were some setbacks in the middle, the good news was that he succeeded in the end.


    "It seems that Qian Yan of the ancient martial arts hall is worthy of the reputation of the first day of taicollege."


    Wang Jijiu followed Sun Wei''s words and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Not necessarily."


    Chu Yun chuckles coldly. Qian Yan is the first day of taicollege. Who sealed it?


    Is it worth boasting that points lead by one point and win by breaking the rules?


    Two consecutive defeats in the hands of local chronicles, why not say?


    One after another, some scholars came out of the hunting ground. Everyone was in a state of lack of interest. It seemed that they had a lot to worry about.


    It''s no wonder that they know they can''t take the top six. They''re not in a good mood.


    Soon, a young girl came out of it. She went to Chu Yun and raised her eyebrows and asked, "how about my place in Chu sacrificial wine?"


    White sky.


    "Congratulations, third place."


    Chu Yun has just seen the table, so he has a deep memory of it.


    "Third?"


    Bai kongzhao is obviously not particularly satisfied with this.


    Although she didn''t want to compete for the championship, she thought she could get better results.


    However, she was also relieved about this. Whether it was Qian Yan or the local ambition, the fighting power was not under her own. It was good to take the third place.


    Originally, Feng Yanzhe was the third, but later, he was overtaken by Bai konzhao because he caught monsters for the local people''s records, and his points didn''t change for half a day.


    Another scholar came out of it. He was obviously a little arrogant. He said directly to Chu Yun, "when will the group of yaochi gather for training? Just let me know."


    After that, the scholar turned around and left without turning back.


    Sun night seven.


    He didn''t even ask himself if he was in the top six, because such a question has no meaning at all.


    "It seems that only when they come out can we find out what''s going on."


    Chu Yun looked up at the entrance of the hunting ground, worried about it.


    Emotionally, it''s hard for him to accept that local ambition is behind Qian Yan. No matter in which way, it''s impossible.


    There is not much difference between local records and Qian Yan himself. After his teaching, Qian Yan is not the opponent of local records.


    "Chu Yun, don''t be discouraged. Winning or losing is a regular business of the soldiers."


    Sun Wei came up and patted Chu Yun deliberately on the shoulder, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Then he turned to talk to sun Yeqi.


    Chu Yun frowned, very unhappy.


    At this time, Feng Yanzhe walked out of it and followed the scholars of Beitang behind him.


    Huo Yunan, Fang Yuying, Kong Lingqi, Princess Biaoyu All in this column.


    Only see wind Yan zhe bosom, seem to hold a person, whole body is soaked with blood.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently and rushed forward.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Yun''s tone was very gloomy. He saw the local ambition cut off his arm. Although there was no blood dripping on his shoulder, he was completely soaked in blood.


    How could you be so hurt?


    "Teacher, Qian Yan is shameless!"


    Huo couldn''t help but roar: "he broke the rules and ordered other scholars of the ancient martial hall to help him catch monsters and reap points!"


    Fang Yuying''s pretty face was also full of anger: "when he was forced into a desperate situation by the reincarnation monster, we happened to pass by. Because his brother saved him and cut off an arm, he didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he finally attacked and killed the reincarnation monster!"


    Even Feng Yanzhe, who has always suppressed his temper, has a red eye at the moment: "local ambition is just too stupid to be used by the despicable people like Qian Yan!"

 Chapter 1045 this fist!

    A few people lose reason to accuse, cause numerous scholar''s onlookers immediately.


    Some of them don''t know what happened. Now they are shocked.


    "Qian Yan is so vicious?"


    "Your Highness is so stupid that such a person is not worth saving at all!"


    "Yes, how good it is to let him live and die!"


    "I saved him, but I was bitten back."


    "The heart is like a snake and a scorpion!"


    These scholars around were neutral and impartial, but after listening to this, the balance began to tilt.


    Chu Yun listened to several people narrate the story, and his expression was gloomy.


    The local ambition to save Qian Yan was out of kindness. He didn''t expect Qian Yan to know how to repay him, but he finally killed the beast. What do you mean?


    When someone saves you, you reach behind and stab.


    Is it still a person?


    "The integral value of reincarnation monster is one thousand."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand to open the curtain of light and said lightly: "the original local ambition exceeded Qian Yan''s 999 points, and finally, he was defeated by one point."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the scholars in Beitang were silent.


    They breathed heavily, and their eyes flashed with anger like a flame.


    More than nine hundred points in the lead, and finally all were anti super.


    Because of the reincarnation monster!


    Because of his last kill!


    "Squeak."


    Feng Yanzhe clenched his fist and wished that he could kill Qian Yan immediately.


    It''s hard to describe that hate in words.


    "I heard that someone questioned my first place?"


    Qian Yan walked out of the hunting ground and said with a sneer, "my first name comes from my killing of reincarnation monsters. Who do you disagree?"


    "I don''t agree."


    Huo Yunan burst out and stood up.


    "What is the qualification of a garbage that is only suitable for eating ashes at the back?"


    Qian Yan recovered a lot and was in high spirits.


    When he knew that he had won the first place by one point, he first felt deeply grateful.


    Fortunately, I decided to kill the zero yuan crocodile dragon. Otherwise, if Fang Zhisheng threw out nearly a thousand points, where should I put my face?


    Moreover, more points are more. On the contrary, this branch has a great impact on the will of local people, and it''s better to make him never recover.


    In this way, I will lose one opponent.


    "You!"


    Huo Yunan has seven tricks to make a living. He wants to fight with Qian Yan as soon as he rushes up.


    "Calm down!"


    Feng Yanzhe burst out to drink and reached for Huo Yunan.


    "Brother Feng, don''t catch me. I have to slap him in the face!"


    Huo Yunan struggled several times. Feng Yanzhe''s hand was always like a mountain, and he couldn''t move under pressure.


    "The teacher will decide for us."


    Feng Yanzhe lowers his voice: "at this time, don''t make trouble."


    After hearing the words of Feng Yanzhe, the fire in the bottom of Huo Yunan''s heart was extinguished. After taking a deep breath, he retreated.


    "The hunt is over and all the results are settled."


    Sun Wei glanced at several people coldly, with a threat in his tone.


    He wants to press this matter directly with power.


    "Do you believe in sun Da''s offering of wine?"


    Chu Yun, who had never uttered a loud laugh, did not hide his anger.


    "Chu Yun, pay attention to your words!"


    Sun Wei''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "I''m the big sacrifice!"


    "So what?"


    Chu Yun sneered, reached for Qian Yan, and said, "as the teacher of the yaochi team, this kind of black sheep, despicable person, is not worthy to stay in my team!"


    These words are firm and eloquent.


    After saying that, many scholars cheered in their hearts. It was very good.


    "Dare you!"


    Before Sun Wei spoke, Qian Yan took the lead in swearing angrily: "Chu Yun, you are just a little bodyguard with a knife in front of yipinyu. How dare you tell me? In the Imperial City, I want to crush you easily. Do you think you are great? You are a bigger ant in my eyes, understand! "


    Chu Yun laughed angrily: "since you look down on me so much, why bother to be my student?"


    "You..."


    Qian Yan was speechless, and he had to admit that the fundamental purpose of entering the yaochi team was Chu Yun.


    Although he despised Chu Yun, he had to admit that there seemed to be countless secrets in this boy.


    His understanding of knowledge theory is unprecedented.


    Some things that he didn''t understand at all, after his instruction, are more like "pouring in the roof" than ten years of hard work!


    Because of this, Qian Yan wanted to join the yaochi team.


    No matter where you are, improving your strength is the most important thing!


    "Chu Yun, do you want to disobey the order?"


    Sun Wei''s eyes were gloomy, the breath of the great Nirvana was suddenly released, and the ground of the school yard cracked like a long snake.


    "Sun Da offered a sacrifice to suppress me with power?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I don''t care."


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun suddenly turned around, looked at the many scholars on the school field, and shouted, "since all are here, I will announce the results on the spot."


    "Shut up!"


    Sun Wei was furious.


    "Local records, first."


    Chu Yun''s face was calm, as if he had not been affected by anything, and he still spoke.


    "Shut up!"


    Sun Wei''s whole body is full of horror, and his clothes are windless and automatic.


    Chu Yun was brave enough to exclude Qian Yan.


    Whether it is Qian Yan''s father, Grand Master Qian, or sun Zhe and sun Taibao, who have made good friends with him, they all have the means to kill Chu Yun easily.


    This boy, do you really think you are invincible?


    "White sky, second."


    Chu Yun takes Sun Wei''s threat as the wind in his ear, and still goes his own way.


    "Shut up!"


    Sun Wei''s face is blue and sinew, just like he is extremely angry.


    Chu Yun''s neglect of himself was a serious provocation to himself. He didn''t pay attention to his big sacrifice!


    "Sun Yeqi, third."


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, continued.


    "Are you deaf? I''ll shut you up!"


    Sun Wei''s pupil is a little red. Until now, he is really killing.


    I just wish I could tear Chu cloud to pieces!


    "Feng Yanzhe, fourth."


    "Fan Qing, number five."


    "Huo Yunan, sixth."


    Chu Yun took a breath and said the last three names.


    Then, turning around with him, he looked at Sun Wei with a slight sneer, which seemed to mean: what can you do with me?


    Sun Wei''s lungs are about to explode. If he didn''t have some scruples in mind, he would have done it.


    Qian Yan stood by, trembling, his pupils bloodshot.


    I didn''t expect that my hard work from the beginning to the end had been completely invalidated by Chu Yun''s words.


    "No!"


    Qian Yan felt his heart pinched, and then he said hysterically, "Chu Yun, you dare to play with me!"


    At that moment, he sacrificed the blood wolf and the armor, and attacked chuyun fiercely.


    As early as he was defeated by the local will in the martial arts meeting, he was enchanted. In the hunting ground, he failed again with all his strength, and still failed in the same move, which made Qian Yan even more angry!


    It''s not easy to win the first place, but Chu Yun''s dismissive performance is like bending the last straw of the camel, which makes Qian Yan go away completely.


    All reason is swallowed in an instant.


    He has only one thought left now!


    Kill Chu Yun!


    Kill the culprit!


    All because of him!


    If it wasn''t for him, why would local aspirations win?


    Seeing that Qian Yan''s pupils are scarlet and his whole body is wrapped with black Qi, Sun Wei knows that he is almost possessed by the devil.


    He must be allowed to vent all his anger in his heart. Otherwise, if he goes mad, all these years of hard work will be in vain!


    Such a blow is unacceptable to Tianjiao.


    "Chu Yun, stand where you are and let him fight!"


    Sun Wei pointed out that Chu Yun was imprisoned in place by an invisible breath, which made him unable to move.


    If you want to keep Qian Yan from going mad, the only solution right now is to let him vent!


    Vent enough!


    In any case, Chu Yun is a strong body builder with rough skin and thick flesh. Even if he was beaten by Qian Yan, he was only seriously injured.


    If Qian Yan is possessed by the devil because of the fire, and the realm falls, then the grand master Qian blames him. No one can bear it!


    Moreover, the cause of all this is Chu Yun.


    He doesn''t take the responsibility, who will?


    "Sun Wei!"


    Chu Yun only felt the anger in his heart like a volcano, which spewed thin and sent out a deep roar in his mouth.


    He actually limits his action and wants Qian Yan to vent!


    Target yourself?


    Jai wants to split!


    "Sun Wei, you beast!"


    Feng Yanzhe and others saw this and all flew up to stop Qian Yan.


    "A group of obstructions! Can''t find death? "


    Sun Wei''s face was gloomy, his hands pressed down, and the void collapsed. He quickly suppressed many scholars in the North Hall, even his little fingers could not move.


    "Sun Wei, you''re not going to die!"


    "As the great emperor, you should not be ashamed to fight against the sages in the realm of creation?"


    "If you dare to hurt the teacher''s hair, I will not die with you!"


    Several scholars, crazy impact on the prison, hair as crazy as crazy, throat like a lion roar.


    They even shed blood and tears in their eyes.


    Nail, deep into the palm.


    Hate!


    I hate that my strength is not enough. I can only wait for things to happen!


    Qian Yan can continue to be arrogant even after he has done all the bad things.


    Why?


    "Chu Yun, calm down!"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to urge the holy product to fight furiously, when he wanted to fight for his life, the voice of taling quickly sounded: "I will help you to break away from the shackles, but only for a rest!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, looked at Qian Yan, who was almost crazy, and raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This smile is very ferocious.


    Time for a rest, enough.


    "Broken!"


    Taling drinks low, and Chu Yun suddenly appears a layer of black light around him, isolating Sun Wei''s suppression.


    "No!"


    Sun Wei''s pupil contracts, and he rushes out to suppress Chu Yun again.


    However, at this time, the cloud of Chu was like a wild animal escaping from the seal, which could not be restrained.


    He wants to express all the hatred in his chest!


    Chu Yun''s body erupted into a wave of terror, which made the void inch split. He clenched his fists like the same

 Chapter 1046 Princes dispute

    Chu Yun''s fist contains hundreds of changes and distorts the void.


    All the scholars around are breathing cold air. The power of terror in this fist is hard to resist even the strong in life and death.


    What''s more, Qian Yan is possessed by the devil and has completely abandoned his reason.


    It''s too late for Sun Wei to stop.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fist imprint hit Qian Yan like a meteorite. His body was still in the void, so he was crushed into meat mud by Juli.


    One punch, fatal!


    Chu Yun is like a fierce beast that has been lurking for a long time. If you don''t, you will be surprised!


    Want me to stand where I am and let you vent?


    Dream!


    Chu Yun grins and looks at Qian Yan''s broken body. He only feels that the anger in his chest is completely expressed.


    That feeling, can not say happy.


    "Chu Yun, you! You! "


    Strong as Sun Wei, also directly silly in place, a word can not say.


    What happened in front of him overturned all his thoughts.


    Did Chu Yun eat bear heart leopard gall? Even Qian Yan dared to kill him!


    Qian Yan is the son of Prince Qian. He has a very high status, even no difference from the ordinary Prince and princess.


    To kill Qian Yan is to offend chief Qian completely.


    And everyone knows that chief Qian is a great teacher.


    Is Chu Yun doing the right thing with the grand master?


    Not only Sun Wei, but also hundreds of people in the school are all stupid, like clay sculptures and wooden sculptures.


    No one thought that Chu Yun was so decisive in his attack that he didn''t give Qian Yan any chance at all. His move was a kill move.


    One punch, kill Qian Yan.


    It''s like dreaming.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Wang Jijiu''s arms trembled, pointing to Chu Yun from afar, and his lips were pale.


    "I''m not crazy. In fact, I did it on purpose."


    After killing Qian Yan, Chu Yun is in a good mood, and all the frustrations in his heart are gone.


    "Chu Yun, you dare to kill Qian Yan and take your life!"


    Sun Wei burst out and killed Chu Yun.


    A strong emperor in Nirvana can shake the void with a single hand.


    Within a thousand miles, if you say "take your head, take your head.".


    "Go back!"


    There was a yell in the school yard, and then a figure stood in front of Chu Yun, raised his hand to hold Sun Wei''s fist, and twisted his backhand, which immediately resolved Sun Wei''s attack in an invisible way.


    Sun Wei''s pupils contracted violently, and his lips trembled with disbelief: "Uncle bohuang..."


    Fang Bo, Fang Wujing''s uncle, is called Bo Huang Shu.


    Fang Bo, with his hands on his back, stood in front of Chu Yun. His turbid eyes were extremely fierce: "Sun Wei, you are brave enough to move even Chu Yun!"


    Sun Wei shivers all over. As his Majesty''s uncle, Fang Bo has a high position in the royal family. Although he is very low-key, no one dare to ignore his existence.


    Who could have expected that he would appear for Chu Yun himself.


    "Uncle bohuang, Chu Yun killed before Kill... "


    Sun Wei knew that he could not avoid this matter, or he would not be able to say anything in front of chief Qian.


    Even if you are hard headed, you must break this matter up.


    "It''s just killing a little beast. Do you have a problem?"


    Fang Bo said coldly with his hands on his back.


    Sun Wei was soaked in cold sweat all over his body for a moment.


    It seems that Fang Bo was determined to protect Chu Yun. He called Qian Yan "little brute" frankly. Isn''t that in the face of chief Qian Shi?


    Qian Yan is a little beast. What is chief Qian?


    "Minister Minister... "


    Sun Wei knelt on one knee, his lips trembled, and he could not speak at all.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable sitting in the place of the big sacrifice, move your butt quickly. There are people waiting below."


    Fang Bo waved impatiently: "get out!"


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Sun Wei put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and turned away in fear.


    Although he was a great sacrificial wine, he had no equal status with the third Duke, let alone the great master mu Liuhuo.


    So in front of Fang Bo, he has no temper at all.


    "Thank you, uncle bohuang!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was burning. Unexpectedly, Fang Bo came out to save himself at the critical moment.


    "Haha, don''t call it" senior ". It''s more comfortable to listen."


    Fang Bo smiled and his eyes narrowed.


    "Senior."


    Chu Yun quickly opens his mouth.


    "I know the whole story. You did a good job."


    Fang Bo nodded and said calmly: "cheating in the hunting ground is a shameful behavior in itself. With his stabbing in the back, it''s worse than a beast. You have a heart of benevolence and righteousness, which is why you come to the forefront of local aspirations. I''m very pleased! "


    At this time, Fang Zhi coughs violently and opens his eyes slowly.


    "Two grandfathers!"


    After seeing Fang Bo, Fang Zhi was a little unbelievable and wanted to get up to salute.


    "No, you''ve been doing very well recently. Your father and I are looking at you."


    Fang Bo smiled and then said, "this competition with Ziyuan shengguotai college is more like an experience. At that time, there will be many pairs of eyes staring at you. I hope you don''t screw it up!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Fang Zhishang hasn''t figured out what happened. He looks around with a puzzled look.


    Fang Yuying hurriedly came up to him and said for a while.


    The local chronicle''s eyes suddenly became hot. He looked at Chu Yun excitedly: "teacher, thank you very much."


    Not everyone is willing to take a huge risk for themselves.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "this first place is what you deserve!"


    Fang Zhiwang looked at his broken arm and said with a wry smile, "it''s a pity that I have to be cultivated for some time."


    "I have a bottle of Tianxiang intermittent cream here. After daubing it, the broken limb can be regenerated within three days. It''s for you."


    Fang Bo''s wrist turned, and a small bottle flew into Fang Zhi''s palm.


    Later, he joked, "you don''t have to worry if you break your arm."


    The local chronicle coughs twice, quite embarrassed: "two grandfathers, you laugh at me again."


    "Well, let''s go first. I have something to talk to Chu Yun."


    Fang Bo waved and ordered many scholars in the school to disperse first.


    Soon, all the people were gone. Fang Bo and Chu Yun were left in the pavilion.


    "What can I do for you, elder?"


    Chu Yun is confused.


    "The assassin has a clue."


    Fang Bo took back his smile and his voice was a little low.


    "It''s wired. Who is it?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked urgently.


    After all, it''s hard to sneak into the palace where experts are like clouds.


    Not everyone has this ability.


    Besides, the assassin is just a real king of life and death. How can he enter and leave the palace without any damage?


    Two possibilities.


    He is the man in the palace.


    He has an agent.


    "I just found the clue, but I didn''t catch the assassin."


    Fang Bo shook his head: "you told me earlier that the assassin''s soul is the cicada wing blade, isn''t it good?"


    "No mistake."


    Chu Yun nodded. He fought with the assassin for hundreds of moves. He would not admit his mistake for the other''s soul.


    "Are you sure?"


    Fang Bo asked again after a silence.


    Because nine princess is just an ordinary person, the naked eye can''t see the battle scene of two people you come and I go, and it''s hard to recognize the assassin''s soul.


    Therefore, we can only rely on Chu Yun''s judgment.


    "I guarantee with my personality that the assassin did have the cicada blade that day!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is determined.


    "Alas."


    Fang Bo sighed and closed his eyes.


    It seems that the result of things is not satisfactory.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    Chu Yun is a little nervous.


    "There are only two people in the whole holy country of yaochi who have cicada blade as the soul of martial arts."


    Fang Bo said one word at a time.


    "Which two?"


    For a while, Chu Yun was afraid.


    Is it difficult? Is the identity of Assassin sensitive?


    Fang Bo hesitated for a while, and finally sighed, "fan Chen, and fan 10000."


    "What?"


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly changed.


    Fan Chen, he doesn''t know who it is.


    But fan wanwan is familiar with himself.


    "What do you mean, the assassins may be them? But... There''s no reason for that! "


    Chu Yun is a little puzzled. Fan wanwan is just an idle man in fan''s mansion. He seldom takes charge of affairs in ordinary times. He has a wide network and many friends.


    "Fan 10000''s strength is not consistent with the assassin you described, but fan Chen is completely consistent."


    Fang Bo then said, "fan Chen is fan wanwan''s son, fan jinlang''s cousin..."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, but his heart is full of waves.


    How does this matter relate to fan Fu?


    "So you may not be able to understand, but I''ll explain it from another angle, and you will understand."


    Fang Bo tapped on the stone table with his fingers and said in a deep voice, "fan Chen, he is the brother of the second prince and the bodyguard of the second prince."


    "Second prince, Fang dome?"


    Chu Yun''s sudden surprise means that things are not simple.


    Although he didn''t know much about the square dome, he had heard of some.


    Several decades ago, Fang Wujing, the great prince of the holy state of yaochi and also the prince, never set up a prince again after his death.


    Fang dome, like Fang Luo, is eager for the position of Prince.


    But Chu Yun still doesn''t understand. What does it have to do with killing nine princesses?


    "Vote."


    Fang Bo saw Chu Yun''s doubts and spoke lightly.


    Chu Yun''s expression was suddenly shocked.


    Vote, to whom?


    Of course, the great master is fond of Liuhuo!


    Princess nine is Fang Wujing''s very dependent think tank. If she is removed, Fang Wujing will lose her right arm.


    Many of the changes designed by Princess nine will be abandoned halfway.


    This is a huge blow to the royal family!


    And the desire for Liuhuo, but also to a real opponent who can compete with their own strategy.


    What can the square dome get?


    He can get the full support of Mu Liuhuo to help him win the crown prince.


    Even later, inherit the throne!


    "But the assassin knows the basic fighting method, and seems to know me..."


    Chu Yun frowned, many pictures flashed in his mind, not missing any details.


    "The day after general Feng got your fighting method, Fang dome

 Chapter 1047 kill to Luofu City

    I haven''t taught my basic fighting method to several people.


    First of all, these scholars of Beitang can completely eliminate the suspects.


    Secondly, apart from beitangshizi, only general Tiance has his own basic fighting method.


    After the wind and dust got the original, Fang dome asked for a manuscript at the first time. From the time point of view, fan Chen, his bodyguard, had enough time to practice the basic fighting method.


    In this case, almost all the evidence points to fan Chen and the square dome behind him.


    "I don''t think it''s rash."


    Chu Yun is a little silent. After all, it involves a lot. If you are not careful, it will cause Royal infighting.


    "Nine princesses also say so."


    Fang Bo laughs and pats Chu Yun on the shoulder: "you don''t have too much pressure. So far, it''s just speculation."


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. If he was really involved in the Royal struggle for no reason, he would be in trouble.


    "This time you''re killing Qian Yan. Qian Yiqian won''t let it go. You''ve been staying in Taiyuan college. I''ll send someone to protect you."


    Fang Bo said with a smile.


    "But elder, I have something important to do recently. I have to go out."


    Chu Yun is helpless. If he doesn''t go out this time, he will have to wait for half a year.


    What year and what month can we return the body of Lei Ming Warhammer to Zhao tiehammer?


    "Then you''d better not go out."


    Fang Bo smiled and said, "Qian Yiqian, a famous jair, will report that if you kill Qian Yan, he will never bypass you unless..."


    "Except for what, please let me know!"


    Chu Yun is excited to see that things have changed.


    "Unless you marry a princess and become the Royal son-in-law, they won''t dare to move you lightly."


    Fang Bo stared at Chu Yun with a smile: "little nine is quite good. He is beautiful, gentle, generous and has no shortcomings at all..."


    Chu Yun, one of the first two, hurriedly waved his hand and said, "please don''t be joking, elder. It''s a matter of great importance. How can you have fun? Besides, this thing can''t be in a hurry. If I let Princess nine know that I chose to marry her because I was avoiding danger, then she will certainly treat me with contempt, right? "


    This is a beautiful statement, even Fang Bo nodded in secret.


    This son is not arrogant or impetuous, not humble or overactive, and will certainly have good development in the future.


    "You can stay here and improve your strength. As for your friends in Luofu City, I will send someone to protect them, even if you can rest assured."


    After Fang Bo finished these, he said goodbye to Chu Yun.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun sighed. Fang Bo thought about it very carefully and thought about all his worries.


    I can''t go back to Luofu city. I can''t guarantee the safety of those people who patrol the hall.


    Fang Bo''s words are more reassuring.


    Only later, if you want to go out, you have some trouble.


    We must find a bodyguard with enough strength.


    But this kind of thing can''t be rushed. Let''s go step by step.


    When Chu Yun returned to Tai college, he didn''t immediately summon the first six taxis of hunting results.


    If the local chronicles are seriously injured, they should be cultivated for at least three days.


    As for the other five, it''s not a good thing that they just stepped out of the intense fight and immediately put themselves into training.


    Chu Yun sat in his mansion and began to think about how to send the body of thundering Warhammer to Warhammer kingdom.


    I can''t think of a way.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    I can''t leave the palace, but Zhao tiehammer can come here!


    I will write a letter for myself. Please invite Zhao Tiechui to come to the imperial city of the holy kingdom of yaochi. When I meet him, I will give him the hammer body of Lei Ming''s Warhammer. Isn''t it all right?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun was in a good mood. He ordered people to get ink and paper and began to write letters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun, I''m not with you!"


    There was an angry roar from the grand master''s house. He didn''t seem to keep his voice down deliberately. The vast voice rushed into the sky.


    All servants are silent.


    They heard that the second young master died in the hands of Chu Yun, not even the whole body.


    No wonder the master is so angry.


    Qian Yiqian''s eyes were red and furious. Everything in the room was smashed by his whole body and turned into powder.


    "Master, please calm down. It''s said that the grand master wants to attract Chu Yun. We''d better not act rashly."


    A servant was talking.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Qian Yiqian was very angry. He wanted to split Chu Yun into five parts: "what''s good about that kid of Chu Yun? Even the great masters are trying their best to win him over. Why?"


    Although Qian Yiqian is one of the three gongs, he is the Grand Master of the dynasty, but compared with the grand master, his status is far from good.


    In addition, now that he falls over to the grand master, it is natural that any order must be obeyed.


    The Grand Master asked that in recent days, no one could make Chu Yun''s idea.


    No matter how angry Qian Yiqian is, he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    All of a sudden, Qian Yiqian''s expression became gloomy and cold, and he was no longer hysterical.


    He picked up his eyebrows and said, "I heard that Chu Yun had two little ladies, who were staying in the patrol palace?"


    Because Chu Yun once lied in public that he had married Tang Zixian and Yi Lili, the intelligence network instinctively classified the two women as his women when they searched for information.


    "It''s true. Chu Yun was born in the patrol hall. There were his mother and his brother."


    The servant suddenly understood Qian Yiqian''s meaning when he saw the light.


    "It''s said that Chu Yun''s two little ladies are charming and have unique looks. For this reason, Chu Yun even refused his Majesty''s marriage. "


    Qian Yiqian''s eyes narrowed, and he said with a grim smile, "go and catch them. I will make them suffer from all kinds of torture and revenge for Yan''er!"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The servant took the order and immediately backed out.


    "For the sake of two daughters, refuse to be the son-in-law, Chu Yun, you are infatuated!"


    "But since you dare to kill my son, I will let you regret for life!"


    Qian Yiqian''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    His character is the kind of vengeance.


    Since the grand master has orders, I can''t move you, then I can move the people around you!


    All in all, I have a way to deal with you!


    It''s bound to keep you alive!


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu City, tour hall.


    "Chu Yun has no conscience. He has been in the palace for so long, and he doesn''t know how to come back to see us."


    Easy to leave without good gas said.


    "Maybe Chu Yun is embracing right and left. How happy he is!"


    Mutuhaha smile.


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Easy to leave willow eyebrow a vertical, pretty face slightly cold.


    "Hey hey, you need to do something about Lao mu? I alone can solve it! "


    The great saint smiled and put his hands around Mutu''s head. They were in a mess.


    "All right, talk less nonsense and get down to business."


    Tang Zixian reached out and patted the table, with a majestic voice.


    The great sage and Mutu quickly gathered and sat at the table again.


    "Mutu, what have you done in Taiqian for nearly a month?"


    Tang Zixian looks at her eyebrows and asks.


    Mutu spread out his hands: "what else can I do? I brought a lot of cultivation resources. Then I looked at my child and said when will you have one with Chu Yun?"


    Under Tang Zixian''s murderous eyes, Mutu quickly shrunk his head and answered honestly: "well, let''s say it''s business. Now the development of the mainland is very good, and some of the top strong people have stepped into the realm of life and death. The resources sent down by Chu cloud are enough to consume for decades, and everything is developing in the direction of prosperity! "


    "It''s still a little slow."


    Tang Zixian sighed, but she also knew that the land of Taiqian had no foundation at all, and it was not easy to develop into the present.


    If it is not Chu Yun who sent a large number of cultivation resources to go on, even those real monarchs of life and death will not appear.


    "This time, I brought up some people. One is chuyunshou''s barbarian younger brother. His name is natural. The other is chufamily''s kid, chuxiuxian. He has very good talent and barely enough qualifications."


    Mutu went on.


    "Well, it''s hard for you this time. I''ll go on the next tour."


    Tang Zixian nodded. She had not been back for a long time.


    "There''s a man outside who claims to be a friend of senior brother. I want to meet you."


    Just then, someone came outside the main hall to inform.


    "Chuyun''s friend?"


    They raised their eyebrows, but they didn''t think much about it: "invite him in quickly!"


    I saw a man with a smile on his lips, walking slowly into the hall.


    His eyes swept over Tang Zixian''s easy to leave face, and his eyes flashed a touch of amazement.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yun refused to marry his majesty twice. There are two little girls like flowers and jade. They are afraid that they will not change for a fairy!


    "Are you Chu Yun''s friend? What can I do for you? "


    Mutu always feels that the breath of the other side is a little strange, and seems to have some bad intentions.


    The man grinned and said, "good, it''s all together."


    "What do you mean?"


    Dasheng''s eyes narrowed, and he had noticed something was wrong.


    "I''m here to take your life!"


    The man showed his ferocious face, raised his hand and threw out a throwing knife, which came straight from Mutu''s head.


    "Grass."


    Mutu was shocked and lost his color. He quickly sacrificed the demon flag and made a quick seal.


    "Brush!"


    His figure appeared a hundred meters away. His eyes were fixed on the man, and he said with some fear: "wheel Who is strong in reincarnation? "


    This man is a reincarnation of the ancient!


    Reincarnation strong, put in such a small place as Luofu City, that is the day!


    All the people are on guard, full of vigilance.


    It seems that there is something wrong with a reincarnation ancient sect.


    "If you die obediently, you will receive less sin."


    The man grinned wildly, obviously didn''t pay attention to the crowd: "two little ladies, you''d better be honest, skinny and tender, I''m so afraid of hurting you..."


    But before he had finished speaking, his smile was completely fixed on his face.


    "Gollum."


    The man''s head, rolling to the ground.


    His pupils were so angry that he didn''t know who had killed him.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 6 more complete, seeking flowers.

 Chapter 1048 teacher, please ask me

    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    All this happened so suddenly that they didn''t react for a long time.


    A reincarnation in ancient times, personally came to kill, as if it was because of the relationship between Chu Yun.


    But soon he fell to the ground.


    Outside the hall stood a young girl, soft and weak, with fair skin.


    She had a dagger in her hand.


    Because she shot too fast, no one could see how the reincarnation of the ancient emperor died.


    Under the shocked eyes of all the people, the girl smiled a little and said with her head askew: "you are Chu Yun''s friend. I''m ordered to protect you. There may be many things recently, but don''t panic. As usual, everything will be OK."


    "To protect us, who did Chu Yun offend?"


    Tang Zixian''s mood gradually calmed down. He asked in some doubts.


    It''s certainly not a small force that can be sent to kill people at random.


    "It''s really a bit vexing. How can we say that Chu Yun offended one of the two most powerful people in the holy kingdom of yaochi..."


    The girl smiled, but there was not too much disturbance in her tone.


    "Grand master?"


    Tang Zixian is very intelligent, and then guessed it out.


    The great saint coughed a few times, murmured: "this stinky boy, this can make trouble."


    "That''s the grand master."


    Mutu also took a breath of cold air. The grand master is the only one in the holy land of yaochi, who can compete with his majesty.


    It can be said that it is difficult to offend the great masters in the whole kingdom of yaochi.


    The girl nodded, then smiled and said, "but at present, it''s just some small people in the palace who are dealing with you."


    After a pause, the girl went on to say: "Qian Yiqian, Grand Master of Qian, Chu Yun killed his son, and he failed to revenge Chu Yun, so he can only be angry with you."


    The expression of the crowd was wonderful for a while.


    Qian Yiqian, one of the three princes of the holy kingdom of yaochi, became a small figure in the girl''s mouth.


    How terrible is her identity?


    "My name is mu Xingzhu."


    The girl smiled sweetly: "I may live here for a while later."


    "No problem. We have plenty of rooms."


    Mutu nodded repeatedly. He could kill the powerful in reincarnation. His own strength must be horrible to a certain extent.


    She would like to stay here, that''s really wonderful.


    "It''s such a jerk that he didn''t come back and caused so much trouble."


    Easy to leave some gas drum, powder fist clenched.


    The great saint gathers up, frowns and makes eyes: "you also take advantage of Chu Yun''s absence, pass the mouth addiction."


    The terror wave from the main hall shocked Cheng bining.


    When Cheng bining came to see the body on the ground, meimou was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng bining asked in bewilderment. Just now, from the fluctuation, we can see that the most important thing is the reincarnation of the ancient clan.


    But why do ancient clans come to visit the palace?


    Mu Xingzhu smiled and waved: "please explain, I''m going to sleep."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes fall on the bamboos, and the bottom of his heart suddenly gives birth to a strange breath.


    She is so strong.


    Beyond my imagination!


    Tang Zixian narrated the previous events to Cheng bining in the original, and then said apologetically, "I didn''t expect that Chu Yun would cause so much trouble. If the temple master cared, we could actually leave the tour hall."


    Cheng bining frowned and shook his head obstinately. "Chu Yun is the elder martial brother of my tour hall, and he is also the hope of rising. It''s all his credit that the tour hall can have today! Now that he''s in trouble, I''m going to face it together. I won''t say that again. "


    Thank you very much


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Chu Yun stood in front of Tai college, looking at the six scholars in front of him, with a smile on his lips.


    The local records injuries have all recovered, and now they are full of energy.


    It has to be said that Fang Bo''s fragrances on that day are really magical.


    "With half a year to go, you will face the challenge of the University."


    "I heard that their strength is so terrible that no one in our college dare to fight with them. Is that right?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "No."


    Especially local chronicles, the biggest answer.


    "Others dare not, but we dare."


    In the eyes of Huo Yunan, the pure light is shining.


    "So here we are!"


    The voice of Feng Yanzhe is light, there is not much emotion, but the fighting spirit of the bottom of the eye can not be covered.


    "The six of you have different spirits and styles, so I can''t teach them in a unified way."


    After scanning six people, Chu Yun finally fell on Bai kongzhao: "but I can teach you different things according to your different styles and characteristics Bai kongzhao, I heard that your Sabre technique is very strong? "


    White air according to the expression without any waves, see also nodded: "a little experience."


    "How about the dragon''s seven killing sabres?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    Bai kongzhao was silent for a time. She thought she had a strong Sabre technique, but if she had to compare it with Hua Feilong, she could only say that it was comparable.


    Huafei dragon, as the great master of Huafu, is not a fake name.


    His long Ming seven kill sabres, with a long Ming roar, can not be ignored.


    Although he didn''t duel, baikonzhao didn''t think he was stronger than huafeilong.


    "You can''t match him, can you?"


    Chu Yun saw Bai Kong''s mind and smiled.


    "He''s no match for me!"


    Bai kongzhao is stubborn. It''s really hard for him to win, but it''s also hard for him to win.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Chu Yun waved: "huafeilong''s Sabre technique is rubbish in my eyes. It has no value."


    Bai Kong was awe inspiring and instinctively wanted to refute, but suddenly she thought that Chu Yun had defeated Hua Feilong twice.


    For the first time, it means to use the sword to defeat in the front.


    The second time, it was at the dragon''s gate conference, a move!


    He said huafeilong''s Sabre technique was rubbish, which he seemed unable to refute.


    "Six months, one month for each person. In this month, I will let you make unprecedented progress!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of confidence.


    Local chronicles, fengyanzhe and Huo Yunan all show their excitement.


    They knew how terrible Chu Yun was, so they had no doubt about his words.


    "Teacher, the style of six of us is very different. Can you teach it?"


    Sun Yeqi suddenly opens his mouth. He belongs to the arrogant generation, but in front of Chu Yun, he is still slightly restrained.


    After all, Chu Yun killed Qian Yan in front of him.


    Sun Yeqi thinks that his strength is not as good as Qian Yan''s, so he can only be honest and learn more in silence.


    This was not a question, but a question.


    Because he was afraid of Chu Yun.


    If it had been before, he would not have been so polite.


    "I, Almighty."


    Facing sun Yeqi''s doubts, Chu Yun said only three words.


    Three words for absolute confidence.


    Since ancient times, so many amazing Tianjiao dare not call themselves omnipotent.


    But Chu Yun dare!


    Sun Yeqi is silent. Chu Yun must have his reason.


    "White sky, from you."


    "Others, with local records, cultivate the basic fighting method!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and condensed the Dongtian Dao. His expression was very indifferent: "use your all skills to attack me with the Dao technique!"


    Bai Kong nodded, then took a deep breath, and the soul of Wu gathered in his hands.


    Heaven level eight products, night knife.


    Her knife, though black, is almost transparent and can be integrated into the void and disappear.


    This is also the characteristics of her martial spirit.


    When the night comes, the danger level of the night knife increases greatly. When it is waved, it seems invisible.


    "Teacher, be careful."


    White sky suddenly rushed forward according to the figure, waved the night knife in his hand, and whispered, "go in the night!"


    "Brush!"


    Her figure suddenly turned into a mirage and rushed towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun did not take a look at it. He waved the Dongtian Dao at will and listened to the sound of "bang". The white sky appeared in the figure and staggered for tens of steps in the void. He was in a bit of a mess.


    "That''s your flaw."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were indifferent and his tone was disappointed: "just now if we were in a fight, I could kill you with one stroke! This is your real level. It really disappoints me. "


    "The night knife is the bone!"


    Bai kongzhao clenched her teeth angrily. She didn''t want to be despised by the teacher on the first day.


    Under her hand, the night Sabre makes a terrible change. Every stab comes with a strong meaning of sabre, just like a thousand insects devour the heart.


    "You have shortcomings in this way, and there are many."


    Chu Yun just glanced at it and came to a conclusion.


    "It''s impossible. Shifu said that my move is almost perfect!"


    Bai Kong''s mood fluctuated. She was always extremely proud of her actions. She didn''t expect that the two moves in a row were continuous flaws in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    It made her very angry.


    "I have five moves to break. You can see."


    Chu Yun smiled and did not argue with Bai kongzhao. He raised his hand and sent it straight.


    "Hiss!"


    White space according to the knife meaning in front of the body, like tofu, was easily cut.


    The tip of Dongtian Dao hovers over her snow-white neck.


    "This is the first move."


    After Chu Yun''s voice fell, his figure flickered, and he cut across again. In the air of white sky, he found the hidden weak point cleverly.


    White sky shine many knife meaning, touch it to break!


    "This is the second move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the third way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the fourth move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the fifth move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun used five moves in a row, each of which was ingenious.


    He is like a painter, taking the earth as his paper and splashing ink wantonly.


    Not only the white sky, but also the other five people.


    How can the sabre technique reach this level?


    The ingenious combination of control, micro manipulation and sword will be naturally formed.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun stands up with his sword closed. His white robe floats with the wind and is extremely natural.


    White sky as a complete stupefied in place, beautiful eyes, are shocked.


    After a long time, she said, "teacher, please Teach me... "

 Chapter 1049 the plight of the dwarves

    "Teacher, please Teach me... "


    After saying these words, Bai Kong Zhao seemed to use all his strength, and his steps were a little vain.


    Until now, she was totally convinced of Chu Yun. She really regarded Chu Yun as a teacher and studied modestly.


    Chuyun smiled, which was no surprise.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see how skillful your previous Sabre technique is.


    Dayan sword technique integrates all the sword techniques in the world. Any ingenious moves can be found at your fingertips.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that Dayan''s Sabre and sword technique was only superior in the land of Taiqian. After arriving in Tianting, it should not be so.


    It''s true, it''s not one step higher.


    It''s higher, a few more!


    Tianjiao here has a deeper understanding of sabre and sword techniques than Tianjiao in Taiqian.


    But their so-called sword meaning and sword meaning are totally incomparable with those recorded in Dayan''s sword art.


    To stand out from the crowd is to be modest.


    Can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    Therefore, Chu Yun can shake Bai kongzhao completely with a few moves.


    Although Bai kongzhao was born into a famous family and was the daughter of Bai Taifu, he was still surprised by the means of Chu Yun.


    "First, you practice your Sabre technique. I''ll point out all the shortcomings for you. You can make changes."


    Chu Yun did not rush for quick success and instant profits, but slowed down the pace, step by step.


    After all, Bai kongzhao has been practicing Sabre technique for many years, and has already formed his own style. If he changes abruptly, he will only play the opposite role.


    In this case, it''s better to go step by step, first help her to correct her shortcomings, and then teach her new things.


    "Teacher, please Please advise! "


    White sky shine pretty face a little red, that''s purely because of over excited.


    She held the nightknife in her hand and adjusted her breathing gradually.


    Since there is Chu Yun at one side, then she must take out her best!


    "Hiss!"


    Sharp sword, coagulate around the white sky.


    The breath of the moment makes her like a sharp knife melting into the night, deeply penetrating into the enemy''s chest.


    Her style is not that of opening and closing, but that of cutting.


    And Chu Yun, just master this skill.


    A set of sabre techniques is practiced. White sky lights up the night Sabre and gasps slightly.


    On the pretty face, there was red light, and sweat was oozing from Qiong''s upturned nose.


    "Teacher, I How about my knife technique? "


    If the former white sky shine, I''m sure I''m extremely confident in my Sabre technique.


    For nothing else, because her Sabre technique was taught by a great Nirvana emperor, which was invincible.


    But now, white sky does not dare to have too much confidence.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are so sharp that he can easily find the flaws in his Sabre technique.


    "It''s a matter of reluctance."


    Chu Yun racked his brains and didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    It can only be said to be unsatisfactory.


    It''s far from amazing.


    In order not to fight against Bai''s confidence, Chu Yun can only say that it is lighter.


    "What are the flaws in my knife technique just now, sir?"


    White sky shine to see Chu cloud to give the evaluation is OK, can not help but beautiful eyes a bright.


    "Thirty one flaws, seven of which are fatal. During your practice of sword technique, I have 467 techniques that can defeat you in one move!"


    Chu Yun thought for a while and finally decided to tell the truth.


    White sky according to that full of expectation pretty face, suddenly become dispirited, as if a breath so vent.


    A few people in the distance were training, and almost came out.


    The strength of Bai kongzhao is absolutely powerful. Who could have expected so many flaws!


    Even so, how many flaws should I have in myself?


    They can''t think about this kind of thing, they can only expect it secretly, and it''s their turn soon.


    "Don''t worry, you can make it up."


    Seeing the white sky shining on his face, Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "Please make it clear!"


    White air according to smell words, beautiful eyes flash a burst of splendor.


    She quickly climbed out of the valley and thought a little bit. If she could make up for these flaws, how much stronger would the sabre technique be?


    "Look good."


    Chu Yun has no nonsense. He throws away the Dongtian Dao and turns it into an unreal sword with spirit.


    It looks like night knife.


    "I''ll cover it up for you with this knife!"


    After Chu Yun''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly became sharp and full of the meaning of killing.


    The wind blew and rolled up the red leaves all over the sky.


    The light of the sword is filled, the air of the sword is striking, and the heaven and earth are full of the sense of desolation and solemnity!


    Bai kongzhao looks at Chu Yun carefully to practice the sabre technique. He only feels familiar.


    All of a sudden, she was aroused. Isn''t this the sword technique she used before?


    It''s just a drill. Chu Yun was able to make a complete rubbing and fix all the shortcomings one by one.


    How intelligent is his mind?


    In such a short period of time, only after repeated deduction and repair in the mind and various changes, can a set of smooth knife techniques be formed.


    Although not remodel, it is not so different from remodel.


    No wonder at first, I just feel familiar, but I can''t recognize it.


    When those flaws are repaired, the whole set of knife techniques will naturally change.


    Now Chu Yun practiced this set of sabre moves, only vaguely can see some original shadows.


    Bai kongzhao, as a swordsman, has been practising Sabre techniques for decades. He has a deep understanding of nature.


    So, she knows from the bottom of her heart that these changes made by Chu Yun in a short time are really super horrible!


    Her whole body and mind are involved in it, beautiful eyes do not blink.


    Chu Yun''s every exercise, every style, can be regarded as the essence, so that she is like a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Warhammer Kingdom, golden hammer city.


    "Failed again."


    Zhao tiehammer dropped the hammer in his hand and sighed with deep weariness in his eyes.


    Over the years, he has been trying to replace the real thundering hammer with the imitations of thundering hammer, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not achieve the desired effect.


    In those days, the dwarves were able to build legendary spirit soldiers!


    But now, even the fighting spirit soldiers can only be said to be reluctant.


    You can''t even think about it.


    Let alone the legendary spirit soldier!


    "Hammer."


    There was a heavy and dull voice, and a strong dwarf came into the hall. He was dressed in a robe, and he was not angry.


    "Father."


    Zhao tiehammer turned around, his expression mixed with too much bitterness: "I Failed again... "


    "Hammer, you are the most talented blacksmith in the young generation of Warhammer country. If thundering hammer is not lost, you will be able to make the perfect structure by yourself in the future!"


    The dwarf reached out his hand and patted Zhao tiehammer on the shoulder. He said in a voice, "it''s not your fault!"


    "Father, Chu Yun has entered the palace. Maybe he will have a chance to get it..."


    Zhao tiehammer raised his head, a little stubborn.


    "Hammer, you are not involved in the world. You have never experienced intrigue."


    The dwarf sighed, and his voice was as loud as thunder: "if he got the thundering hammer, why should he give it back to us? Can''t the emperor who sent it directly to the holy kingdom of yaochi get more benefits? Even he doesn''t have to send it by himself. He just needs to disclose the news. With the insatiable character of human beings, he will surely blackmail us with thundering hammer... "


    "You shouldn''t have told him the news so easily!"


    This dwarf is the king of Warhammer, Zhao tiehammer''s father, Zhao tubrick.


    "Father, I believe that Chu Yun is different from other human beings!"


    Zhao tiehammer is a little excited. He has repeated similar views many times, but no one believes them.


    "Alas."


    See Zhao tiehammer always stubborn, Zhao tubrick is helpless sigh.


    At this moment, his strong body seemed to be decadent, and his broad shoulders became thin.


    Chu Yun only need to disclose this information to Fang Wujing, then he can be promoted to rank and enjoy infinite wealth and glory.


    What''s the reason he didn''t do it?


    Besides, he is a subject of the holy kingdom of yaochi. Why should he secretly trade with the dwarves without telling Fang Wujing?


    After divulging the news, can Fang Wujing treat him badly?


    The Warhammer kingdom can give it to him, and so can the yaochi sage kingdom.


    Warhammer can''t give it to him, but yaochi Shengguo can still give it to him.


    Therefore, Zhao Adobe really can''t think of any reason for Chu Yun to continue to abide by the original agreement.


    "Hammer, I can feel that day is not far away."


    When Zhao tubrick left, his voice was a little dull: "and we dwarfs are about to face..."


    "Little Lord, I have your letter!"


    At this time, a dwarf came into the hall, with a rude and careless manner.


    It''s not that they are disrespectful. Dwarves are naturally so careless and informal.


    When he saw Zhao Tu brick, he immediately shrunk his head: "I have seen your majesty."


    "Bring the letter."


    The light in Zhao tiehammer''s eyes also darkened.


    After the dwarf handed the envelope, he walked out fearfully.


    It has been so long since Chu Yun won the first prize of the Longmen conference. He has not come to visit. It is hard not to come true, as his father said


    Human beings, are all treacherous?


    As for the letter, Zhao tiehammer didn''t care.


    In his view, it must be the order of another force.


    "Hammer, I can''t wait. If I can''t get the body of thundering hammer again, it''s true..."


    Zhao Tu brick clenched his fist, and his eyes were painful: "really, we can''t directly find Fang Wujing to communicate with him. If he extorts money, he will also take back the hammer body. Can he squeeze the whole dwarf race out of us


    Zhao tiehammer didn''t reply, his body was shaking violently and his pupils were contracting wildly.


    "Father Father... "


    Zhao tiehammer''s voice was hoarse, obviously caused by too much excitement.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Tu brick turned his head and frowned.


    "Ow!"


    At the moment, Zhao tiehammer can''t care about anything else.


    He rushed forward, hugged Zhao Tu brick with both arms, and roared, "Chu Yun, he has it! He''s got the hammer! "

 Chapter 1050 jump up and hit you in the knee

    Zhao tubrick''s original mood fluctuation was not big, but when he heard Zhao tiehammer''s words, his eyes suddenly stared round, like a bronze bell.


    "You What do you say? "


    Zhao Tu brick gulps and spits, which is unbelievable.


    "I said that Chu Yun had the hammer body, but for some reasons, he could not leave the palace, so he asked me to send someone to get it."


    Zhao tiehammer stared at the envelope in his hand, only to feel that all the depression accumulated in his chest over the years was swept away in an instant.


    "Wait, don''t be too optimistic. Is he fishing?"


    Zhao Tu brick is considered to have experienced great storms and waves, so he was calm and did not lose his mind.


    "If you really want to lead me, why should I send someone to pick it up?"


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes sparkled with brilliant light: "besides, I believe in Chu Yun. Although I don''t know why, I believe in him instinctively."


    Later, Zhao tiehammer turned around and said excitedly, "father, I will go to yaochi imperial city myself!"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhao tubrick pondered for a while, then said.


    Although the news made him in a good mood, he was somewhat uneasy.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Zhao tiehammer didn''t worry too much. He believed Chu Yun, just as Chu Yun believed him.


    "I''ll clean up first..."


    Zhao tiehammer looks left and right. He wants to prepare for the journey.


    "What else are you going to do? Go now."


    Zhao tubrick is in a very emotional mood. He pulls up Zhao tiehammer and heads for the outside.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Every step on the ground is like an earthquake, with a lot of noise.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After Chu Yun came to the martial arts arena of taicollege, he found that Bai kongzhao was still practising Dao. He stayed up all night.


    In this regard, Chu Yun did not have too many accidents.


    Cultivation itself is not an easy thing. How can we achieve our goal easily?


    Take those scholars of Beitang for example. Why can they succeed quickly in three months?


    That''s because they held their breath and wanted to prove it to everyone.


    Therefore, they practice every day and night.


    Sure enough, three months later, they successfully attacked the ancient martial arts hall and won the champion of the martial arts club.


    As for today, the same is true.


    If you don''t practice hard, how can you win the battle with Ziyuan shengguotai college?


    The other five, who are long overdue, are in contact with the basic fighting method in the distance.


    Feng Yanzhe and Fang Zhizao have found out the truth. They are trying their best to teach others what they have learned.


    Huo Yunan is trying his best to cultivate, and also wants to reach the realm of two people.


    As for sun Yeqi and fan Qing, they are practicing in silence.


    Such a good opportunity is not available on weekdays.


    "Good practice, but poor efficiency."


    Chu Yun looked at the sabre technique of the white sky shining on his eyes and shook his head: "at your speed, it won''t be able to completely change your skin in half a year!"


    Today''s white sky, already soaked in sweat clothes, pretty face some pale, tired to breathe.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, she was instinctively not satisfied, and her pride was aroused.


    I have worked hard. Why not?


    But soon, she readjusted her mind and asked modestly, "teacher, I What''s wrong? "


    "Your starting point is good, but when you use Reiki, some of them are too astringent. If you go on like this, you will only waste too much unnecessary time."


    Chu Yun sighed, "Why are your" micro exercises "of Reiki so bad?"


    Bai Kong Zhao is silent, because Chu Yun is right, it''s her weakness.


    "Come on, you don''t need to practice Sabre technique. You should learn from the" micro exercise "of Reiki first."


    Chu Yun went forward and took the night knife from her hand. He said lightly, "these are the foundations. You didn''t learn the foundations well, and then you can only do half the work with half the effort."


    "Teacher, it''s tough."


    Fan Qing saw all this in his eyes and couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    "After half a year, you will understand the benefits of being strict."


    Huo Yunan grins. He is full of confidence in Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, Zhao tubrick, king of Warhammer Kingdom, and Zhao tiehammer, the little Lord, want to enter the imperial city."


    In front of Fang Wujing, Mr. Hu narrated these things in fear.


    "Why did they suddenly enter the imperial city?"


    Fang Wujing frowned.


    Because the dwarves of Warhammer are proficient in refining and forging, the relationship between the holy kingdom of yaochi and Warhammer has always been good. Many of the holy soldiers were forged by Warhammer.


    "Listen to them. It seems that they want to see Lord Chu."


    "As for the others, I don''t know," Mr. Hu asked


    "See Chu Yun?"


    Fang Wujing is a little shocked. Warhammer is a big country. Zhao tubrick has the strength of the great emperor in Nirvana. Why did he suddenly want to see Chu Yun?


    How to say, it should be Chu Yun to see him, right?


    "Let them in. I''ll see what they do."


    Fang Wujing waved to let them enter the imperial city.


    "Yes."


    Under the command of Duke Hu, he withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the imperial city.


    Zhao Adobe was impatient and paced back and forth.


    He is also a king of a big country, but he is stopped here and is not allowed to enter.


    Put in the normal day, with his violent temper, has already had an attack.


    But today, for a reason, we must be patient.


    All the guards around looked at them curiously.


    Is this the legendary dwarf?


    After a while, Duke Hu came back and said with a smile, "Your Majesty allows you to enter, but you enter the imperial city. Don''t you go to see your majesty?"


    "Naturally, I will go to the audience, but the matter is prioritized. Please forgive me."


    Zhao Tu brick said, then a pull Zhao hammer, quickly toward the imperial city.


    "Priorities?"


    Duke Hu was a little surprised. In their eyes, it was urgent to see Chu Yun?


    They had already inquired about it. Chu Yun is now one of the offerings of taicollege. He is taking scholars to practice in taicollege.


    Without saying a word, they went straight to taicollege.


    Many people in the imperial city were shocked.


    The dwarves are all nestled in Warhammer Kingdom, and they seldom contact with the outside world, so most cultivators have never seen dwarves.


    Today, these two dwarfs are running in the Imperial City, which is really a different scenery.


    "Ah, it''s too academic here. It''s an important place for the royal family. You can''t rush through it!"


    In front of the college gate, some bodyguards look at the two figures running in the distance and want to block them.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Before the bodyguards could make a move, they were knocked out.


    The door of Taixue college was opened by the force, and two small and strong figures rushed into it.


    "Chu Yun, do you know where Chu Yun is?"


    Zhao tiehammer grabbed a scholar, jumped up and punched him in the knee, asking in a voice.


    The gentleman felt pain and covered his knee with a Scream: "you Who are you? What''s the matter with looking for Chu sacrificial wine? "


    "I''m his friend, and at his invitation I came to him."


    Zhao tiehammer saw that he was wordy, jumped up and hit him on the knee again. He was very impatient and said, "if you ask me, why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    "I I said


    The gentleman covered his knee and almost crouched down in pain. His lips trembled and said, "Chu sacrificial wine, at the moment, is practicing martial arts."


    "Where is the martial arts arena?"


    Zhao earth brick ox eye a kick, posture to jump up.


    Shizi was scared out of his wits. He was afraid that he would hit his knee again. He quickly reached out and pointed out: "in In this direction! "


    "Go."


    Father and son, quickly toward the direction of the martial arts arena.


    After coming to the martial arts arena, Zhao tiehammer saw Chu Yun at a glance, and couldn''t help but roar out in a high mood: "Chu Yun!"


    For a moment, it was like thunder roaring, which made everyone tremble.


    Chu Yun turned around and was a little surprised: "Zhao tiehammer, you How did you come so fast? "


    It''s only three days since I wrote to him.


    Letters are two and a half days on the road alone.


    That is to say, they came as soon as they received the letter.


    Zhao tiehammer excitedly went forward and reached for Chu Yun''s shoulder, but only to his leg.


    "Chu Yun, this is my father Zhao tubrick."


    Zhao tiehammer rubbed his hands.


    "Uncle Zhao."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Zhao tubrick is a little excited: "Chu Yun, you said you found the hammer body, is it true or false?"


    "Of course it is."


    Chu Yun looked at the two people''s eagerness, but he didn''t show off. He lowered his voice and said, "I got the reward of entering the imperial treasury some days ago. After searching for it for a long time, I finally found the hammer body. Originally, I wanted to send it to Warhammer country as soon as possible. Unfortunately, I have provoked many enemies recently. I dare not leave the palace. "


    "Chu Yun, we are brothers. Your enemy in the future is my enemy!"


    Zhao tiehammer slapped his chest with "bang bang" and his face was firm, obviously not boasting.


    "Little Lord."


    Chu Yun felt the hammer body from the space ring and handed it up: "hammer body, here it is."


    The pupils of Zhao tiehammer and Zhao tubrick are widened at the same time.


    Their heartbeat, suddenly stopped.


    Zhao tiehammer took over the hammer body with trembling hands and stroked the lines on it as if touching the hand of his lover.


    "Yes, it is It''s true! "


    Zhao tiehammer seemed to be too excited. He cried with joy and chi.


    "Son of a bitch, is he really a failure!"


    Zhao tubrick slaps Zhao tiehammer on the head, but his eyes are red.


    "Chu Yun, it''s great kindness for you to retrieve the hammer body for our dwarves. Our previous agreement remains unchanged, and I will fulfill my promise as soon as possible!"


    Zhao tiehammer put away his body and wiped his tears.


    There is too much bitterness in the tears.


    Chuyun smiled and said, "I''m going to hit the realm now. I don''t know if you can help me to strengthen the texture, so that I can grasp more."


    Hearing this, Zhao tiehammer laughed: "it''s a small thing!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1051 re blessing of texture

    "You continue to practice here. I will leave for a few days."


    Chu Yun returned to the martial arts arena and said to six people.


    "Teacher, you can go at ease."


    Huo Yunan nodded.


    "Pa."


    Local chronicles slapped Huo Yunan in the head and said, "what''s the name of" let''s go at ease? "Can you still say something good in this mouth


    Huo Yunan also realized his mistake and smiled awkwardly.


    "White sky light, you first practice" spirit micro exercise "for three days. When can you accurately control the collection and release of spirit and when can you practice Sabre technique?"


    After Chu Yun left this sentence, he left with Zhao tubrick and Zhao tiehammer.


    "How could they come to see the teacher in person?"


    Fang Zhiwang is looking at the back of the three people who have gone far away, and there is a flash of surprise in his pupils.


    He can recognize the appearance of Zhao tubrick. As for Zhao tiehammer, he has dealt with it naturally, but he is not familiar with it.


    Some of the spiritual soldiers needed by the four holy countries were ordered from Warhammer, so the princes of all countries are familiar with Zhao tiehammer.


    After returning to the mansion, Chu Yun ordered his servants not to let anyone in for a while.


    In the room, Zhao tiehammer can''t wait to combine the body and handle of the hammer. Although they have been separated for many years, they still combine together without any defects.


    "Hum!"


    The complete thunderhammer sends out brilliant thunder light, which makes the air crack.


    The original simple black hammer body has undergone subtle changes at the moment. The lines on it are gradually highlighted, showing a light silver color.


    The whole thundering hammer exudes exquisite flavor, just like the ancient spirit soldiers.


    "The complete thundering hammer is the treasure of our dwarves!"


    Zhao tubrick and Zhao tiehammer, eyes are sparkling, tiger eyes have tears.


    "Whoo."


    Zhao tiehammer takes a deep breath, takes out the melting pot and the broad stone pier from the space ring one after another.


    "After I get the thundering hammer, I can further strengthen your veins."


    Zhao Tiechui said with a smile, "it''s just that I don''t have the ability to portray the perfect structure now. The promise may come true later."


    "It doesn''t matter, but I have a lot of spiritual soldiers here. I need a little Lord to help me."


    Chuyun smiled, and he didn''t expect Zhao tiehammer to create a legendary lingbing right away.


    In contrast, what is more urgent now is to improve their own strength and give those spirit soldiers blessing.


    "Brother Chu, I will forge your body with thundering hammer first."


    Zhao tiehammer reached out and patted shidun, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although he has experienced it once, Chu Yun is still scared.


    Chu Yun lies on the stone pier with his upper body bared, looking at the ferocious huge hammer close by, and his heart is a little bit up and down.


    Just hope to see you later. Don''t hurt too much.


    Zhao tiehammer raises Lei Ming''s Warhammer and suddenly smashes it down on Chu Yun''s body.


    The so-called forging of the body is to knock the body with the hammer, so that the energy inside the hammer bursts out and penetrates deeply into the body.


    In this process, energy will burst out suddenly in the meridians, increasing the hardness of skin, bones and flesh, and strengthening the body.


    "Bang -"


    every time the thunder hammer hits, Chu Yun clenches his teeth and bears it silently.


    The terrible thunder and lightning transmitted from it wanders freely in the meridians, just like a small snake.


    This process is very difficult, but the corresponding benefits will be many.


    First, Chu Yun''s body was paralyzed by the thundering hammer, then the patterns were carved, and finally he was thrown into the furnace to practice, making the energy completely refined.


    Frankly speaking, Zhao tiehammer treats Chu Yun as a spirit soldier.


    This is the process of blessing the spirit soldiers.


    Thanks to Chu Yun''s strong physique, he can bear it. If he changes to other cultivators, he may die without hammering twice.


    Because of this, although the range of the increase of grain is terrifying, it is not suitable for all cultivators.


    "It''s amazing."


    Chu Yun is very surprised.


    With the thundering and hammering, he had a feeling of being carried out by breath.


    It''s a wonderful experience.


    "Hammer, you are better than the blue in the way of tempering!"


    Zhao Tuzhuan stood aside and commented: "Chu Yun, you are so strong that you are comparable to a human spirit soldier. You make me look amazing!"


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a reluctant smile. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to chat at all.


    Thundering Warhammer is more powerful than the original imitation.


    Every time you hit, you can pour strong electric light into your body. Your organs are paralyzed and you have to spit out blue smoke in your mouth.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Zhao tiehammer looks more and more excited and starts more and more quickly.


    He put one hand on Chu Yun''s neck, and the other was holding a hammer. With the speed of Ten Hammers per breath, he hit Chu Yun''s body quickly.


    The electric light completely turns into a dragon, whining into Chu Yun''s body, and the void is constantly distorted by this energy breath.


    Three days.


    Zhao tiehammer didn''t stop at all. He kept knocking with thundering hammer for three days!


    In these three days, Chu Yun was hit by hundreds of thousands!


    At the end of the day, I had no strength to breathe, so I was paralyzed on the stone pier.


    "Almost."


    Zhao tiehammer puts down Lei Ming''s Warhammer, shakes off some acid and numb wrists, and turns Chu Yun over with both hands.


    Later, he picked up the langmilli pen and carved a pattern on his back.


    "Hiss."


    Although Chu Yun was about to lose his mind, he was still in pain when the pattern was painted on his back.


    All muscles, all tight.


    Zhao tiehammer didn''t stop, his eyes were extremely serious, as if he was treating a work of art.


    Half an hour later, chuyun was paralyzed on the stone pier again, with two more curved lines behind him.


    It''s just two lines, but the pain is no weaker than before.


    "Go in."


    Zhao tiehammer reaches for Chu Yun''s neck and throws it into the furnace.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Yun entered the furnace, there was a buzz and white smoke.


    Zhao tiehammer closed the door of the furnace, touched a gourd, unscrewed the cover, and then immediately erupted violent magma from it, filling the whole furnace.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The temperature of the magma is very high, and the outer walls of the furnace are red.


    Chuyun is immersed in the magma, and the veins behind it absorb the power of the flame quickly and are becoming full gradually.


    "If it goes on like this, the boy''s physique will be completely transformed into a human spirit soldier!"


    Zhao tubrick looks at the furnace and praises it.


    "It''s his idea and my masterpiece."


    Zhao tiehammer reached out his broad hand, stroked the outer wall of the furnace gently, regardless of the hot temperature, murmured: "if I could really portray the perfect structure on Chu Yun, it would be the greatest masterpiece in the history of the dwarves! This is subversion! This is innovation! This is rewriting the direction of history! "


    "Unfortunately, there are not many cultivators who can bear the grain."


    Zhao tubrick sighed and felt very sorry.


    If not, the dwarves will be able to turn over completely with their mastery of patterns!


    A common pattern can increase the strength by 30%.


    For cultivators, 30% of the promotion is enough to be reborn!


    Fifty percent more!


    Seventy percent!


    Ten percent!


    It can be imagined that the existence of artifact pattern will cause the strongest impact on secret pattern.


    Unfortunately, not everyone can afford it.


    After the success of Chu Yun''s attempt, Warhammer state arrested many powerful people who had committed heinous crimes. They were all fugitives from the outside world. Once they were arrested, they were sentenced to death.


    Zhao tiehammer tried on them, but all failed without exception.


    Among those who are strong in training, there is no lack of the peak of life and death, so that those who are strong in reincarnation can not bear all of them.


    A large part died under hammer forging.


    In part, the body collapses when depicting the texture.


    Some cultivators have managed to get through the previous two passes, but they have melted into blood under the melting pot.


    Every mention of these, Zhao tubrick will sigh.


    After two days'' practice in the furnace, the melt is finally completely dried.


    Zhao tiehammer opens the furnace, grabs Chu Yun and throws him on the stone pier.


    Chu Yun''s eyes closed slightly and his breath was even. He fell asleep.


    His skin was as smooth as jade, and there was a hot air on his body, which was a little stronger than before.


    "Is it over?"


    Chu Yun perceives their eyes and can''t help but open them: "how much is the promotion this time?"


    "Twenty percent."


    Zhao tiehammer sighed: "with the last fifty percent, it''s only seventy percent. Because your realm is too low, you can only bear so much at present."


    "Seventy percent, that''s good."


    Chu Yun stood up and clenched his fists. There was a lot of thunder in it.


    Last time when forging in Warhammer Kingdom, Zhao tiehammer wiped all the secret patterns from Chu Yun''s body, leaving only the fierce battle patterns of holy goods.


    This time, even the fierce battle pattern of holy goods has been erased.


    This is because of the exclusive nature of the texture.


    Since Chu Yun is forged as a spirit soldier, it''s impossible for him to have secret pattern blessing, or he will not be confused?


    "Your saint''s fierce battle pattern, I have erased it for you..."


    Zhao tiehammer explains to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was shocked, and then waved his hand and said, "erase it. After the state is improved, it will not help me much."


    Holy product fierce battle pattern, just chicken ribs.


    It has to be said that it means a lot.


    After all, it was painted by the mother.


    "You need all the spirit soldiers to be supported. Take them out and I''ll take care of them for you in one breath."


    Although Zhao tiehammer has been working hard for several days in a row, his spirit is still good.


    After all, I''m used to busy everyday.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here and have a rest. Let me try the thunder hammer!"


    At this time, Zhao Tu brick some unwilling to come forward, a copy of thundering hammer.


    Chu Yun''s eyes shine.


    How honored is it for the king of Warhammer to personally bless his spiritual soldiers?


    He is also not polite. He takes out all the spiritual soldiers he has not yet taken.


    Some lingbing are the first prize of Longmen conference.


    There are also some lingbing, the "cultivation resources" sent by song Ziqi at the beginning.

 Chapter 1052 has improved

    Zhao Tu brick looks at the bottom of his eyes, and his expression is always calm.


    He has seen many big scenes, and the number of these spirit soldiers is not enough to shock him.


    "Thundering Warhammer..."


    Zhao Tuzhuan''s heart is hot. The treasure of the town family has been lost for a long time. Today, it finally returns.


    The dwarves are fully capable of regrouping and growing in the coming years.


    With thundering hammer, you have the capital to go up.


    The base of the dwarves is to forge the spirit soldiers and to depict the patterns.


    And thunder Warhammer, can enlarge this point to the extreme!


    What we need now is only a matter of time.


    Chu Yun walked out of the room and walked quickly to the martial arts arena.


    In the martial arts arena, Bai konzhao is practicing the sabre technique, and the other five are fighting against each other.


    They released the spirit of martial arts, the colorful light is extremely dazzling.


    The local ambition followed the trend of Yan Zhe and responded to the siege of the three people at the same time, which seemed to be a bit awkward.


    But after all, they are stable and won''t be defeated easily.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun praised them. He didn''t know whether he was praising them or the white sky.


    "Here you are, sir."


    White sky shine on the pretty face, full of gratitude.


    Previously, when Chu Yun left, she was told to practice "Reiki micro exercise". She was determined to study, and all her mind was devoted to practice.


    In just five days, her subtle manipulation of aura has made rapid progress.


    Looking back, when she reapplied her Sabre technique, she found that she was in control much easier than before.


    A lot of things that are difficult to control in normal times can be easily used now, which is just like divine help.


    Until then, Bai kongzhao found how deep Chu Yun''s understanding of the sabre technique was.


    He can see his shortcomings at a glance, and give advice, in a few words, he can point out all the problems and let himself correct them.


    Although he only practiced for a few days, Bai kongzhao felt that he had greatly improved and admired Chu Yun even more from the bottom of his heart.


    "After making up all the shortcomings in the sabre technique, I''ll teach you some new Sabre moves."


    After Chu Yun said this, he went straight to one side and sat at the stone table, boiling water for tea.


    He opened the bag, pinched a few tea leaves from it and put them into the teapot. Then he shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that this tea will be consumed by me in March at most."


    The tea from the tea tree in the back mountain of Foshan in the west contains not only the horrible Buddha, but also the rich spirit.


    If it was not for Chu Yun''s deliberate suppression of the realm, he would have risen to the realm of life and death.


    The spirit accumulated in his body has reached a very frightening level. If he wants to, he can reach a high level in a moment.


    White sky shine in get Chu cloud''s affirmation, more efforts to train up.


    On the other hand, with the passage of time, local chronicles followed the trend of Yanzhe to show the decline first.


    After all, the disadvantage in number is irreparable. It''s enough to support such a long time under the siege of three people.


    "He''s obviously idle. Why don''t he come and give us directions?"


    Fan Qing looks at Chu Yun breathlessly, and doubts arise in his heart.


    "The teacher said that each of us is impartial for one month."


    Local chronicles have long been used to the style of Chu Yun. He is afraid of trouble. Instead of doing some extra things, he might as well sit there and taste tea.


    A few days later, Zhao tubrick and Zhao tiehammer came to taicollege.


    "Chu Yun, I have helped you to bless all the spirit soldiers."


    Zhao Tu brick is careless. He takes out many spiritual soldiers and piles them on the ground.


    "So many?"


    Some taxi watchers in the distance all looked straight at the moment.


    Even if they were of extraordinary origins, they seldom saw so many spiritual soldiers in ordinary times, and they were supported by the king of Warhammer.


    "Chu Yun, what I promised you will not be forgotten, but you need to give me some time."


    Zhao Tiechui came forward and said sincerely, "I just mastered Lei Ming Warhammer, and I''m not proficient enough to refine the supernatural spirit soldiers, let alone portray the perfect structure. But I swear, when I have this strength, the first thing I need to do is to refine a set of supernatural spirit soldiers for you and your nine way purgatory tower, Two sets of perfect construction! "


    He reached out, took off the golden teeth from his neck and handed them to him.


    "Chu Yun, this keepsake is for you as our agreement."


    Zhao tiehammer''s eyes are very firm.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and pushed the golden wolf teeth back: "hammer, with the relationship between you and me, you don''t need to be so serious; the so-called agreement, just remember in your heart."


    Zhao tiehammer looks moved for a while. He has few friends, let alone become friends with human beings.


    But Chu Yun, however, gave him a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhao tiehammer reaches out his hand and clasps it with Chu Yun''s palm.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passes.


    In the second month, it was the local chronicles that were instructed.


    Chu Yun is familiar with the local records.


    When fighting, his soul breaking cold gun is extremely fierce and can often break through the hard defense. Even those who are strong in physical training must give up.


    This time, it''s time for Chu Yun to teach him.


    How to find the right time, see through the enemy''s weakness, and then kill in the fast changing battle!


    The soul breaking cold gun is famous for its ferocity. Once it is pierced, even the hard defence will be broken. That''s just how domineering it is.


    There is still a lot of insight lacking in local records, but if there are priorities, Chu Yun must be the first to teach him to seize the opportunity.


    It''s a preliminary qualification to quickly understand the weakness of the other party and take the opportunity to strike.


    Therefore, Chu Yun personally feeds the local records and lets him compete with himself.


    These days, local aspirations can be described as suffering.


    In the face-to-face battle, no matter how hard he tried, it was difficult to detect Chu Yun''s flaws.


    He also wanted to rush out of the gun, but he was caught by Chu Yun every time.


    Every day and every night, never rest.


    By the time of the seventh day, the local ambition was about to collapse.


    Although the intensity of the battle was not high, he still had to concentrate all the time to find the fleeting flaw.


    However, it is a hard test for both body and spirit.


    "Teacher, I I can''t, I''m going to blow up! "


    The eye socket of local chronicles is deep, the face is very haggard, and the thrust moves are powerless.


    "Lift up the spirit and keep fighting!"


    Chuyun shouted.


    He knows that this is not the limit of local ambition.


    He can do more than that.


    "I I... "


    For several times, the local chronicles wanted to give up directly, but thinking of Chu Yun''s stern appearance, they finally swallowed the discouraged words back.


    He took a deep breath, his teeth biting the tip of his tongue, and lifted himself up with a brief pain.


    Finally, in the evening, local chronicles realized that Chu Yun had a flash of flaw.


    At that time, he thought it was too long to sleep, so he had hallucinations.


    But in fact, it is a flaw.


    When Chu Yun revealed his flaws for the second time, Fang Zhi finally seized the opportunity, made a low cry in his mouth and raised his hand to stab the gun.


    At this moment, the void is distorted and the sky and the earth change color.


    The fierce waves roared and hit the weak part of Chu Yun.


    Just like a long dormant lion, it suddenly shows its ferocious fangs and attacks its prey.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were frowned and tightened. After seven days of training, local ambition finally found its own flaws!


    "Hiss!"


    Although Chu Yun hid quickly, he was stabbed to the hem of his robe and tore a hole.


    "Not bad."


    Chuyun smiled and finally stopped.


    "Bang."


    The broken soul cold gun in Fangzhi''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and he lay on his back, all of his faces were thankful: "teacher, if we continue to fight, I I''m going to collapse! "


    "It''s good to stick with a shot when you''re at the limit."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "rest for an hour, then get up and continue practicing!"


    "An hour?"


    The local chronicles lamented and howled. Of course, he also understood that all the decisions made by Chu Yun had not been discussed.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes and began to regulate.


    "Seven days and seven nights in a row, the teacher didn''t feel sleepy at all."


    Fan Qingmu gaped. He didn''t know how to describe his shock: "I just watched, and I couldn''t hold on any longer."


    "This is the teacher''s toughness, of course, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Huo Yunan laughs with confidence in chuyun.


    Sun Yeqi''s expression is somewhat complicated. Of course, he knows that the contradiction between Chu Yun and himself has reached an irreconcilable level.


    Originally, sun Yeqi only thought that Chu Yun was a rare Tianjiao, but it was not enough to make him afraid.


    Now it seems that the more he knows, the more afraid he is.


    How many secrets does Chu Yun have that he doesn''t know?


    One hour later, the local chronicles took the initiative to get up, picked up the soul breaking cold gun, and rushed to Chu cloud.


    "Not bad."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He was very pleased to have such a fighting spirit.


    Only when you are full of desire for the future, can you strive for progress.


    Just like at the beginning, those scholars in Beitang were in the same mood.


    The local ambition wants to become stronger, to surpass those scholars of the Ziyuan shengguotai college, and to win for the yaochi team.


    Therefore, he will strive to cultivate and become strong.


    In addition, as a teacher''s guide, Chu Yun himself is a thing that can be met but can''t be asked.


    Miss the village, but there is no shop.


    Soon, another three days passed.


    Finally, the local ambition found the flaw, with sharp eyes, and the war gun stabbed out without hesitation. If you want to fight, you must kill.


    "Hiss."


    The spear tip of the soul breaking cold spear is clamped by Chu Yun''s two fingers. It is less than one finger away from the front door.


    Chu Yun can even feel the cold air emanating from the tip of the gun.


    Sharp breath, with a desperate intention to kill.


    This kid, he''s making progress again.

 Chapter 1053 purple kite Kingdom

    "Your progress is beyond my expectation."


    Chu Yun''s two fingers are like iron tongs. He holds the spear tip tightly. He can''t move at all regardless of the local will.


    "If you change to another cultivator, it''s impossible to stop you."


    After the voice falls, Chu Yun wrists gently and snatches the broken soul cold gun with empty hands.


    Fang Zhi was panting and sitting on the ground, soaked in sweat.


    "Teacher, how can I win?"


    Although he is not discouraged, he still wants the conditions until he wins.


    "If you want to win, until you can find my flaw in an hour."


    Chu Yun smiled. From the first seven days to three days, the local records have more than doubled.


    If he continues at this speed, he should be able to do it in the next 20 days.


    "Whoo."


    Fang Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, immediately clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said: "one hour is too long, half an hour, if I can''t find the teacher''s flaw in half an hour, I will lose!"


    "Good."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of wonder and local ambition, which was naturally a good thing.


    In the next 20 days, the local chronicles had only a rest at most, and then they stood up again to enter the battle.


    This is a rare promotion for him.


    Chu Yun''s accompaniment of this kind of strength, even if you look at the whole holy country of yaochi, can''t find one.


    This kind of opportunity must be grasped.


    Of course, Chu Yun also gained a lot of benefits in the war again and again.


    The understanding of combat, the avoidance of the inevitable attack, and the reaction speed are all slowly increasing.


    The 29th day.


    It''s still Fang Zhigong and Chu yunshou.


    The soul breaking cold spear is like a silver dragon in the sky, and then overlooks the earth. The speed of the crazy dance really makes people tremble.


    In a short period of one month, local aspirations have made so much progress.


    Fan Qing and sun Yeqi are shocked in their eyes.


    What is different from the original is that in the eyes of local aspirations, they are all sharp and aggressive, without stage fright at all.


    Even in the face of Chu Yun, it is still a continuous offensive.


    Finally, when the far end of the pillar of incense was about to burn out, the local chronicle caught Chu Yun''s flaw and shot him.


    "Hiss!"


    The angle of this gun is extremely tricky, which makes chuyun unexpected.


    Blood flying sword, this gun stabbed steadily into the waist and into the flesh for more than an inch.


    For the first time in a month, local records hurt Chu Yun.


    Even though Chu Yun just dodged, he didn''t fight back.


    For him, this is progress in itself.


    "I I... "


    The local chronicle draws out the soul breaking cold gun, and the eyes flash with inexplicable excitement, as if all emotions burst out in an instant.


    "Teacher, I won!"


    "Yes, you won."


    Chuyun''s face was still smiling. Although the wound on his waist was shocking, he didn''t care.


    With his terrifying recovery speed, the wound will recover as before after a few rest at most.


    "On the last day, you are granted a rest."


    After Chu Yun left this sentence, he took the initiative to walk under a huge tree and rest against the trunk.


    Feng Yanzhe, Huo Yunan, fan Qing, sun Yeqi, all of them are excited in their eyes.


    Next, whose turn will it be?


    They are all looking forward to it.


    White sky shine with the local chronicles, after Chu Yun''s instruction, the speed of progress is in everyone''s eyes.


    Their strength has improved a lot.


    If it''s your turn, you must also practice hard to improve your strength within one month.


    It''s not easy to deal with those scholars of the Academy.


    In the third month, Feng Yanzhe was instructed.


    It has a lot to do with the timing.


    If you accept Chu Yun''s advice too early, you will have more time to understand and think.


    No matter from which direction, the earlier you take the advice, the better.


    Chu Yun''s move was eccentric.


    It''s just that I''m sorry for being too obvious.


    Otherwise, he was the first to teach local chronicles, the second to teach fengyanzhe, and the third to teach Huo Yunan.


    White sky light fourth, fan Qing fifth, as for sun Yeqi?


    I''m willing to teach you, that''s good!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun points out these scholars, there are often other scholars in Taiyuan University looking at them from afar.


    The envy in their hearts is hard to narrate.


    During this period, Sun Wei didn''t appear, maybe he didn''t have the face.


    Wang Jijiu has come for several times. Every time he appears, he has to make a lot of nonsense.


    His super realm is the existence of the peak of reincarnation, so although Chu Yun was angry at the bottom of his heart, he could not tear his face with him.


    Finally, the local chronicles couldn''t help but scold him in a cold voice.


    Wang Jijiu did not dare to contradict and ran away in disgrace.


    At this time, Chu Yun always feels that people with status are good.


    Even if others scold the dog bloody, others can only clip the tail and leave in a gray way.


    Like myself, not only have no identity, even identity card.


    Gao Jijiu and Gusu Jijiu often come to check the progress.


    Every time they see six people''s rapid progress, they will have admiration in their hearts.


    Although Chu Yun''s realm is not high, he really has a hand in instructing scholars.


    It''s not too much to say that he turned stone into gold.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple kite kingdom.


    Tai college.


    Six men and women are sitting under the peach trees chatting, and the table is full of good wine.


    "Brother Qin Xiao, have you heard?"


    A charming woman blinked her eyes and chuckled: "our opponent yaochi shengguotai college, fearing our strength, has not selected a representative team until four months ago, only temporarily selected six people It''s ridiculous. "


    When she was talking, her beautiful eyes always lingered on each other. Her eyes were soft and sweet, and she didn''t cover them up at all.


    "I also heard that the only way to guide their teachers is to reach the peak of the realm of creation, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Although the young man is not tall, his laughter is very sunny.


    His name is Huang Ye. He is very cute. He looks harmless to people and animals, but he has a terrible soul.


    It''s a heaven level sword.


    Each sword is like torture of the opponent''s soul, which makes the opponent suffer from the double pain of soul and body.


    The man called "Qin Xiao", after hearing the words, said lightly, "whoever they send will surely lose."


    "Brother Qin Xiao is right. We have been preparing for the exchange competition for five years and are bound to win. As for them, they have only half a year to prepare. How can we win?"


    A tall young man put down his glass, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Naturally, he has his crazy capital.


    Gao Xiao is nicknamed purple kite body Zun.


    Wuhun is a rock.


    Wuling Mountain rock.


    His achievements in body and soul have no rivals among his peers.


    The word "Ti Zun" is also a honorific name for him, and it is also the name that he punched out.


    "Don''t look down on that kid. Although he is not in a high level, he is the first in Longmen conference."


    The young man with fat body and pale skin smiled: "kill Hua Feilong, Hua Feihu and Xu Buwei by hand, and finally beat Fang Luo in the final, then he succeeded in the summit. No one can do it! "


    His name is Lu Ningning. Although he looks fat and fat, he has a soul that is not in line with his body shape.


    White crane in the sky.


    The spirit of heaven level eight is mainly light and agile.


    "So what, no matter how strong it is, can it be better than brother Qin Xiao?"


    The last girl, ordinary in appearance, but with a cold expression, has a temperament that refuses people for thousands of miles.


    She looked up at Qin Xiao and saw a rare tenderness in her eyes: "brother Qin Xiao, do you think so?"


    The charming woman curled her mouth and turned her head.


    Qin Xiao picked up the glass and played with the simple glass with his slender fingers. He rubbed his fingers gently, and the liquor in the glass turned into a wine arrow and spewed out.


    He opened his mouth to hold the wine arrow, then breathed out a long breath of wine.


    "But if the opponent is not strong, there is no need to make any moves."


    Qin Xiao looks at the distance with a pair of indifferent eyes. His face is still so cold: "I''m looking forward to fighting with Chu Yun."


    "Isn''t he a teacher?"


    Huang Ye is a little surprised: "difficult or not, elder brother Qin Xiao wants to fight him?"


    "Only he can interest me."


    Qin Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Although he was in the holy land of Ziyuan, he had no less understanding of the things in the holy land of yaochi.


    Chu Yun was born in the patrol hall, a once brilliant and now dilapidated force. Later, he killed Hong Haotian and took the position of Lord of Luofu city.


    Later, he took part in the Longmen conference, killed huafeilong, huafeihu and Xu Buwei all the way, and finally beat fangluo to the top.


    In the face of his Majesty''s offer of marriage, he refused one after another.


    Then, he entered the Imperial Palace and was invited to teach in Taiyuan University.


    In three months, Beitang was completely reborn, from the bottom to the first.


    The basic fighting method he created has been widely spread in the army by general Tiance with outstanding effect.


    Then he killed Qian Yan, the son of Prince Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xiao has heard a lot about Chu Yun.


    It can be said that the rise of Chu Yun has some miraculous colors.


    Many things in it are unimaginable.


    This also made Qin Xiao have a strong interest in Chu Yun.


    Even if you are a teacher, I just want to fight with you!


    "Your Highness, it''s time."


    At this time, a servant came and announced.


    His second highness is Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao, the second prince of Ziyuan, is undoubtedly the first day of Taiyuan University.


    "In the last two months, we went to the purple emperor''s maze again to completely eliminate all accidents."


    Qin Xiao stood up and said lightly, "let''s go."


    All the other five stood up.


    Zidi labyrinth, a treasure of experience in Ziyuan shengguotai college, is a place with crisscross and intricate roads. It will encounter different dangers anytime and anywhere.


    The longer you stay in it, the better your experience will be.


    Although they have been in it for many times, it is better to minimize the risk.


    It''s said that Chu Yun is very good at turning the plate against the wind?


    This time, please try.


    The author Tuoba''s LiuYun Theory: seeking

 Chapter 1054 only sun Yeqi

    When the first ray of light appeared in the distant sky, Chu Yun drank the tea in the Dragon cup and stood up.


    Fan Qing and sun Yeqi are all waiting for the arrival of the morning, because they don''t know who is the next one to receive Chu Yun''s advice.


    It''s about two months before the start of the game.


    If anyone can accept the instruction first, then he can consolidate the state for the rest of the month.


    It''s important.


    For example, the first time she received the guidance of Baikong, her progress was so fast that everyone could see it. It was true.


    Fan Qing and sun Yeqi see it in their eyes and worry about it.


    They want to urge, but they dare not open their mouth for fear of making Chu Yun unhappy.


    Looking at Chu Yun standing up, both eyes are excited. Is Chu Yun finally going to have all the movements?


    "In any way, I''m better than fan Qing. The next one is definitely me."


    Sun Yeqi thought like this.


    He can''t even wait.


    "It must be me, fan Qing. Why do you compare with me?"


    Sun Ye''s seven corners of his mouth even showed a smile. In these months, he has been cultivating some basic things. He has not made much progress. Seeing that the half year deadline is coming, don''t mention how anxious he is.


    "Fan Qing, it''s your turn."


    Chu Yun came up and gave fan Qing a light look. His eyes never fell on sun Yeqi.


    "More Thank you very much, teacher! "


    Fan Qing''s whole body trembled with excitement and his mouth kept twitching.


    He was in a trance when his fortune fell on him.


    With sun Yeqi''s competition, fan Qing has no foundation.


    Although he looks forward to it, he is ready for the worst.


    Unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly.


    Fan wanwan, the third uncle of the family, and fan jinlang, the eldest brother, all spoke highly of Chu Yun.


    In the past, fan Qing didn''t care too much, but now, he finally knows the reason.


    Chu Yun has unique charm.


    The smile on sun Yeqi''s face was completely stiff.


    He never thought that Chu would rather choose fan Qing than himself.


    "Teacher, I don''t agree!"


    Sun Yeqi knew in his heart that if he received guidance only in the last month, there would be no time to consolidate his realm.


    The competition will come soon. The scholars of the holy State University of Ziyuan are very strong. There are almost no rivals in the realm of sages.


    In today''s situation, once you are right, you will definitely lose.


    Just think that Chu Yun can point out his own growth and improve his combat power.


    But who could have imagined that he had put himself last.


    "What do you disagree with?"


    Chu Yun turns to look at sun Yeqi calmly.


    I''m aiming at you deliberately. I''m not happy with you. Not only that, but also I want you to find nothing wrong.


    "Why the last month?"


    Sun Ye was 70 minutes angry. Some of them rushed forward without reason and roared, "what can I do better than him when it comes to talent, family background and combat power? Choose to enter the yaochi team, I think you can make me grow, make me stronger, but reality? Four months, I haven''t made progress for four months, just to see you point others out. It''s even if I don''t expect you to put me in the last month for guidance. I told you that I didn''t agree with you, I should have been treated better, because I deserve it! "


    In the face of sun Yeqi''s questions, Chu Yun is still expressionless.


    "This boy, do you want to die?"


    Fang Zhi turned cold and stared at sun Yeqi.


    He used to watch sun Yeqi. He was not happy.


    At first, he followed Feng Yanzhe to teach some basic fighting skills. Sun Yeqi was full of interest, but later he was absent-minded.


    He found that what he had taught were all basic things that he could not use at all in his present state.


    Because sun Yeqi was always closed, it is not clear how the local will defeated Qian Yan at the martial arts meeting.


    If he had seen that scene, he would not have thought that way.


    It can be said that in the previous four months, sun Yeqi never really integrated into the team.


    By comparison, fan Qing works harder than him.


    "We don''t have to step in, the teacher will take care of it."


    Feng Yanzhe looks at sun Yeqi coldly and draws a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I''m really impatient to find Chu Yun''s trouble!


    "Have you finished?"


    Chu Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    Sun Yeqi is stunned. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    "After that, go back to practice."


    Chu Yun turned around and said lightly, "fan Qing, come with me."


    Fan Qing hurriedly followed him and was overjoyed.


    Sun Yeqi stood in the same place, like a clay sculpture. He only felt his face hot, which was a completely ignored feeling.


    I wish I could find a crack to drill in at once.


    The other four, also take back their eyes and continue to practice in the direction pointed out by Chu Yun.


    Time is precious. There is no need to waste it on useless people.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Sun Yeqi''s face was white and his chest was heaving like a bellows.


    He looked at Chu Yunyuan''s back and cackled his teeth.


    At the moment, he has only one impulse.


    Rush forward, slap him in the face, and tell him: I will not do it.


    Of course, it''s just a thought.


    If I dare to do so, Qian Yan''s fate is his own.


    Provoke Chu Yun, unless you really don''t want to die.


    "One more month."


    Sun Yeqi is so relieved in his heart. If he can really learn something, he can wait more.


    It''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    A month''s time, soon passed.


    Sun Yeqi looked at Chu Yun, his Adam''s apple stirred several times, and finally came forward and asked, "teacher, it''s my turn, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrow and looked at him. He smiled and said, "is it the last month?"


    "Yes Yes. "


    Sun Yeqi was very angry and forced a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for reminding me that in the last month, we mainly practice group confrontation."


    Chu Yun stood up and said with a faint smile, "all together."


    "Yes."


    The five quickly put down what they were doing and ran to Chu Yun.


    All five of them were in high spirits and their eyes sparkled with excitement.


    It''s different from when I just joined the team.


    "Wait, what do you mean?"


    Sun Yeqi is completely stupid.


    In the past five months, you pointed them out one by one. How could the composition group fight when it was my turn?


    Sun Yeqi is not stupid. He knows that he has been targeted.


    Local records, fengyanzhe and Huo Yunan all cast their ironic eyes.


    "It''s not interesting. The communication game is imminent. We need to improve our actual combat ability."


    Chu Yun''s face turned positive, without any joking meaning: "local chronicles, you and sun Yeqi, Baikong Zhao follow the wind and Yanzhe, Huo Yunan and fan Qing, let go, regard this as a battle of life and death, until one side can''t hold it first."


    "Yes, sir."


    Five people stand up straight and answer loudly.


    "Chu Yun, give me an explanation!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun turned around to go, sun Yeqi was in a great hurry and wanted to catch it.


    "Brother sun, you have the wrong match."


    The faint voice of the local people''s mind rang out. He offered a cold spear to break the soul. He drew it across sun Yeqi''s face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp ring, sun night seven Wu face, back a few steps, eyes are incredible: "you dare to hit me?"


    Only to see the place that was drawn, a shocking red mark, is constantly exuding blood.


    Fang Zhi, with an innocent face, spread out his hands and said, "it''s clear that the teacher asked us to fight in groups. How could I beat you?"


    The voice is not down, the local ambition moves quickly, bringing out numerous illusions.


    Broken soul cold gun, again in the face of the other half of sun Yeqi.


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound, sun Yeqi''s cheeks were swollen and bloody.


    "I killed you!"


    Sun Ye was so angry that he lost his mind. After sacrificing Wu soul, he came to kill the local people.


    No one has ever dared to slap him like this.


    But how could he be an opponent of local ambition?


    If before the special training, he could compete with local chronicles, then now, the progress of local chronicles makes him hard to catch up with.


    After all, local aspirations have been improving, and he wasted his time in May.


    If the two fight, there is no suspense at all.


    The local chronicles simply use the soul breaking cold gun as a stick, and constantly smoke it on sun Yeqi''s face and body, making a dull sound.


    A few times later, sun Yeqi''s face was swollen into pork, and his eyes were almost out of sight.


    It''s not a fight. It''s clearly abuse.


    "This kid, he''s really on the road."


    Chu Yun sat under the tree in the distance, watching the scene and tasting tea, feeling indescribable joy.


    There''s no need to talk nonsense at all. Local aspirations can understand their own ideas immediately. It''s really a child to teach.


    As early as sun Yeqi was upset, he was asked to be the meat target of local chronicles in the next month.


    The reason why chuyun didn''t teach sun Yeqi is very simple.


    Who will teach the son of the enemy?


    Although sun Zhe and Qian Yiqian have not torn their faces now, they are all admirers of Liuhuo.


    In the future, it is bound to be different positions.


    So why should I teach you?


    Sun Ye''s seven laments and howls were incessant, attracting numerous scholars from Taiyuan University to watch.


    "Look what sun Yeqi has been beaten like."


    "This only shows that he is not good at learning skills, and is also directed by Chu Yun. Why is he so weak?"


    "Yes, I''m not strong enough. No wonder others."


    "How can your Highness''s strength and progress be so great?"


    "Local records, baikongzhao, fengyanzhe, Huo Yunan Even fan Qing has become much stronger. How can he alone... "


    "People and dogs are showing, but sun Yeqi is being beaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although those scholars can''t get close to them, they can all watch from afar.


    The local records are clear, and the fight is more vigorous.


    He has no good feelings for Qian Yan, sun Yeqi and others.


    The two sides can be said to be natural enemies.


    Now has the opportunity, naturally is fights toward the dead, never leaves the hand!


    Chu Yun drinks tea and goes to the theatre without stopping him.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, the deafening roar sounded, and the void suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1055 theres only one chance left

    I saw a figure coming from afar at full speed, standing in front of sun Yeqi, holding a gun drawn at him.


    "Squeak."


    People gnash their teeth and stare at the local records.


    But as for the identity of local chronicles, although he was angry at the bottom of his heart, he really dared not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Later, he turned to Chu Yun and said with a fierce look in his eyes, "don''t you want to give me an explanation?"


    "Sun Da offered a sacrifice."


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and held his shoulders lightly. "I''m training them. You stand up and tell me what to do. How can I explain it to you?"


    Sun Wei''s eyes are full of anger, and nothing can describe his current resentment.


    Originally, he wanted to let his nephew sun Yeqi enter the yaochi team and learn something from Chu Yun.


    Anyway, there are many things to learn from him. Although he is the enemy, it is undeniable.


    Besides, it''s right to learn from the enemy and be strong.


    However, who would have expected that Chu Yun not only did not point him out, but also in the group match, making him make a fool of himself.


    Being beaten like this by local chronicles, you have no power to fight back. Can you still see people?


    Especially in front of so many academicians.


    Sun Wei grabs the soul breaking cold gun of local chronicles, and his spirit suddenly shakes. He rushes into local chronicles along the barrel.


    "Poof."


    The local chronicle''s expression changed greatly, and he vomited blood.


    But he quickly responded, raised his hand and grabbed the broken soul cold gun in his hand again. His eyes were fixed on Sun Wei: "I''ve learned."


    Although Sun Wei didn''t dare to show his opponent''s will, he still had the courage to make small moves behind his back.


    Later, he turned around and said coldly, "Chu Yun, it''s ridiculous that you are narrow-minded and have to repay others with your own rights."


    "If you are dissatisfied, you will be the leader of the yaochi team!"


    Chu Yun hugged his shoulder and browed lightly: "as early as three years ago, yaochi team should be set up to conduct team training. Why did it drag on until five months ago


    He deliberately increased his voice, that is to say to all the scholars.


    Sure enough, as soon as those scholars saw the noise, they immediately pricked up their ears and looked very excited.


    Sun Wei frowns and wants to speak out, but Chu Yun doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Because you are afraid, Sun Wei is afraid!"


    "The scholars of Ziyuan shengguotai college are too strong, and you should be the leader of the team as a grand sacrifice. But you have no bottom in mind, you are afraid to lose the game, you are afraid to carry the pot, so this matter can only be delayed and delayed again and again! "


    "Until five months ago, you found the opportunity to appoint me as the leader teacher..."


    "You''re very happy because you finally have the right person to carry the pot. This is the end of the matter, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun''s words are right and round, just like a series of cannons, he keeps asking Sun Wei.


    "Nonsense!"


    Sun Wei''s face is red and his eyes are constantly changing.


    These words of Chu Yun, like a sharp sword, suddenly run through his heart.


    He wants to refute, but there are not many words to use.


    Because there''s no reason.


    "I was forced to take over the yaochi team and teach them all I''ve learned in my whole life. However, you still can''t stand it. You come out and point your fingers. You want to press me with potential and make me your puppet!"


    Chu Yun said at the end, gradually excited.


    Although not roaring, but the voice is still penetrating, resounding in the heart of every onlooker.


    He did not have too painful expression, nor hysteria, just light eyes, with a sad color.


    However, it was so touching to give those scholars.


    Wordless pain is the most painful.


    "Unexpectedly Is that so? "


    "I didn''t expect such a person to make a big sacrifice."


    "No wonder, I said why the yaochi team has not been set up all the time."


    "So it''s not easy for Chu Yun."


    "Yes, I will try my best to teach my experience and be bullied like this."


    These scholars have a deep background. Although they hold a high position in sacrifice, they are not necessarily afraid.


    Chu Yun''s words are true in seven parts and false in three parts. With the emotional rendering, Sun Wei becomes the target of thousands of people.


    Sun Wei shivered angrily, his face turned blue and was about to spit blood.


    Being bullied like this?


    Who bullied him?


    Who dares to bully the God of plague?


    Black and white, it''s not as exaggerated as you!


    As the great emperor of Nirvana, he was originally very deep in the city, and it was very difficult to express his emotions. But in front of Chu Yun, he just couldn''t help but want to be angry and angry.


    At the same time, he was also in the heart of Chu Yun, and had a murderous intention.


    "Chu Yun, the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn. When you fall into my hands, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Sun Wei forced the voice into a line and sent this sentence to Chu Yun''s ear.


    He also knows that he can''t stay any longer. There are more and more people watching, and things are moving in a bad direction.


    "Sun Yeqi, let''s go."


    Sun Wei picked up sun Yeqi, who was seriously injured, and turned to leave.


    "Stop."


    Chu Yun said coldly, "sun Yeqi is a member of the yaochi team. He needs to represent us to compete with Ziyuan Shengguo. Why do you take him away now?"


    "Yes."


    Sun Wei almost blew his lungs, but so many people looked at him, and he could only bite his teeth and say, "the seven night injury is too serious, so he quit the yaochi team."


    "Uncle, take Take me away... "


    Sun Yeqi''s eyes were almost closed, his whole body was covered with bloodstains, let alone how miserable.


    He knows that if he doesn''t leave here, he will definitely be beaten to half dead!


    Although now, it is half dead.


    Chu Yun hears the words, but is not surprised. He smiles and looks to the local chronicles.


    "Sun Wei, you are so brave. As a big sacrifice, you stop the scholars from fighting for honor for the holy land of yaochi. Do you think the royal dignity of the holy kingdom of yaochi is not worth mentioning? "


    This hat, buttoned Sun Wei is speechless.


    For a moment, there was a feeling of speechlessness.


    What to do? What to say?


    He could not bear the crime of disdaining the dignity of the royal family of the holy state of yaochi.


    In particular, this words from the local records mouth, the effect is even more.


    "I I... "


    For the first time in his life, Sun Wei felt so angry.


    No matter how I say it, I am also the emperor of nirvana. I was run by two younger generations.


    But the point is, there is nothing to refute.


    It''s like the mouth is blocked, can only hear but can''t speak. That kind of feeling of suffocation makes sunwei''s mind almost explode.


    Instinctively, he put sun Yeqi on the ground.


    "Uncle, don''t Don''t leave me! "


    Sun Ye panicked seven times and even cried in his voice.


    Some scholars saw this and looked very strange. At last, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun Yeqi''s tragedy at the moment, and then with his cry.


    In the past, people who were so proud were high above, but now they are down on the ground begging for help, which has really formed a strong contrast.


    "I''ll tell your father to get you out earlier."


    Sun Wei''s mood is very complicated. He wants to take sun Yeqi directly, but he can''t afford to wear a hat that despises the dignity of the royal family.


    Therefore, we can only go back and report to sun Zhe and let him come out in person.


    Sun Zhe is the chief protector among the three gongs. He has taught many royal children in the past, and anyone has to give him three points of face.


    "Uncle, don''t go, don''t..."


    Sun Yeqi is frightened and breaks his heart. He reaches for Sun Wei''s thigh.


    "Don''t blame my uncle. I''m suffering too."


    Sun Wei turns around and leaves.


    Seeing this scene, sun Yeqi almost collapsed. He covered his face with his hands and sobbed sadly.


    "The confrontation continues."


    After Chu Yun said this, he went back to tea under the tree.


    The local chronicle stretched out his hand and took a picture of sun Yeqi''s body from the sky. He smiled and said, "brother sun, come on


    The voice fell, he suddenly put sun Yeqi on the ground, raised his hand and slapped his ear.


    "I heard that you have a thick skin. Let my brother have a try to see how thick it is!"


    All the people around were stunned.


    So tough?


    Sun Yeqi is also the son of sun Taibao. He doesn''t even give this face. He slaps his face in public.


    But think about it. Local ambition is the prince. Why should I give you this face?


    Qian Yan, the last one who wanted to be shameful, had been smashed into cinders by Chu Yun for a long time. The grass on the grave head was more than ten feet high.


    ¡­¡­


    In one day, several people have gained a lot.


    Although the local chronicles didn''t learn much, they were furious.


    In the past, I was often ridiculed in Taiyuan University. Qian Yan and sun Yeqi often huddled and humiliated themselves.


    Now, finally, revenge.


    As for sun Yeqi, there was only one breath left, and he was falling to the ground with a slight convulsion.


    Chu Yun fed him the healing pill, which can protect his heart and keep his last breath.


    It''s not clear when the injury will recover.


    "Have a good time."


    He clenched his fist excitedly and waved a few times.


    "You have a deep feud with him?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "The hatred is really deep. I wish he would die at once."


    Fang Zhi grinned, then exhaled, "it''s all about childhood. I don''t want to mention it, but I really hate them."


    "Who?"


    Chu Yun has the answer.


    "Qian Yan, sun Yeqi."


    Fang Zhi pulled back his clothes, pointed to the scar on his chest, and smiled: "when they first learned how to cultivate, they took me as a target, because there was no importance in their hands, the wound was only half an inch short of the heart, and I was almost dead. At that time, I didn''t tell anyone about it. I just want to avenge myself someday! "


    "Then why did you save Qian Yan?"


    Chu Yun doesn''t understand.


    He will not die, though he will not be saved.


    "I didn''t think too much about it. I just didn''t want him to die so early. I didn''t expect that he was still as shameless as before."


    In the eyes of local chronicles, there was a twinkling of light: "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill Qian Yan himself, but fortunately, sun Yeqi is still alive."


    "No one knows about this wound except for the royal doctor who treated me."


    "Over the years, I''ve been hiding my hatred deeply."


    "Now that I have the strength, I''m only one chance away!"

 Chapter 1056 the world of mortals

    In the last month, there was no disturbance, so it passed.


    It is worth mentioning that in the last half of the month, sun zhe came out in person and wanted to take sun Yeqi back.


    In this half month, sun Yeqi did only one thing, that is, recuperation.


    Chu Yun not only refused to let people go, but also argued that he would not give in to sun Taibao.


    For this reason, the matter has been brought to his Majesty''s side.


    Fang Wujing sees that it''s just a small matter, and it''s not hard for sun Zhe to take sun Yeqi back.


    According to his meaning, Chu Yun chooses one of many scholars at will. However, Chu Yun is also stubborn and would rather be deficient than abusive.


    Other scholars can''t meet the criteria of being selected. Even if they are selected, it''s humiliating.


    It''s better not to choose, just to hold on to these five candidates.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Near the last two days, Chu Yun specially gave five scholars two days off to wash and clean themselves up.


    After all, to represent the holy state of yaochi, we have to clean up a little, which is also the past of face.


    In front of taixueyuan.


    Chu Yun stood at the front, with five scholars behind him.


    Beside, there are three other wine offerings and Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei''s expression is ugly. If he didn''t have to be there, he wouldn''t come at all.


    "Look at this time, the holy kingdom of Ziyuan should be coming soon?"


    Chu Yun murmured.


    According to the regulations, the taxi of Ziyuan shengguotai college will visit yaochi shengguotai College for a "friendly" exchange competition.


    The exchange match is certain. As for the friendliness and unfriendliness, it''s hard to say.


    But now, the people of the holy land of Ziyuan still haven''t come. It''s not clear what''s going on.


    At noon, the sun is in the sky.


    I didn''t wait for people to come to Ziyuan holy Kingdom, but I waited for Gao Gonggong.


    "Gao Gonggong?"


    Seeing the visitor, Chu Yun was surprised.


    For Gao Gonggong, Chu Yun still has a good feeling.


    At the dragon''s gate conference, Duke Gao helped himself a lot and took Xu Jiaoyang''s pills to give to him.


    When his majesty asked him about his crime, Duke Gao also spoke for himself.


    "Don''t wait, the kingdom of purple kite will not come."


    When Gao Gonggong arrived, he flicked the dust gently, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "They''re not coming?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, but he thought it was ridiculous. Is this standing us up?


    Such a big exchange game is usually prepared three years in advance. This time, it took half a year for them to come, but they would not come if they could not.


    "It''s not that I didn''t come. There are other reasons."


    Gao Gonggong smiled and explained in a sharp voice: "in recent years, the Taoist gate, which has been silent for a long time, has suddenly announced that it will hold a grand banquet three days later, inviting many Tianjiao to explore the ancient Longshan mountain. We were invited to discuss with Ziyuan Shengguo, and then we decided to cancel the exchange competition. After all, we couldn''t catch up with the time. "


    When many scholars heard the words, they all took a cold breath.


    "Daomen, ancient Longshan?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows.


    He didn''t know much about daomen, and even less about ancient Longshan.


    "In ancient times, Longshan was one of many small worlds controlled by Taoism. There used to be fierce real dragons in it. However, with the passage of time, all the real dragons died out, leaving only a group of low level monsters flowing with the blood of dragons."


    Gao Gonggong knows that Chu Yun doesn''t understand these things, so he deliberately explains them for him.


    "As for the ancient Longshan mountain, because there were real dragons living there for a long time, there are many valuable Tiancai and Dibao hidden here."


    "The so-called exploration of ancient Longshan, on the one hand, is to hunt and kill monsters, on the other hand, is to find medicinal materials."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Gao Gonggong''s introduction, Chu Yun''s heart was full of interest.


    It''s much more interesting to explore the ancient Longshan than a simple exchange competition.


    "We have 20 places in the holy land of yaochi."


    Gao Gonggong looked at Chu Yun, and then his voice changed: "only under the realm of life and death can you enter it."


    As soon as this remark came out, many scholars of taicollege were all excited and exclaimed.


    They are all living and dying.


    A large number of Tianjiao in yaochi saint''s country have come to the realm of life and death.


    For example, Fang Luo, fan jinlang, Lu Xianying, etc. were promoted several months ago.


    If it is not for suppressing the realm to attend the Longmen conference, they may be able to come to the realm of life and death earlier.


    Obviously, they were disqualified.


    "Your Majesty has decided that you will be prepared to choose 15 people from Taiji college, and the remaining five places will be given to you."


    Mr. Gao has a bright smile.


    "To me?"


    Chu Yun is surprised, some are unbelievable.


    Your majesty, I can''t believe that you can give me such a reward.


    However, I have no credit. Why do I get paid?


    With a grin, Fang Zhi whispered, "you killed Qian Yan and asked me to beat sun Yeqi half dead. What''s the credit?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and smiles.


    Your majesty, if the rewards and punishments are clear, they are actually Mingjun!


    "Yes, Lord Chu can choose five people to come in and rush to the daomen together."


    Duke Gao shakes the dust and says with a smile: "Lord Chu hasn''t returned to Luofu city for a long time, isn''t it better for me to accompany you?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is burning.


    Gao Gonggong''s intention is to escort himself back to Luofu city.


    After all, there are too many people who offend themselves. If they are not escorted by others, they are not sure what accident will happen.


    "Then I''m tired of my father-in-law."


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. Take these five places to Zixian and leave them.


    "Five of you, automatically selected."


    Gao Gonggong looked at the local chronicles and others, and then said lightly: "big sacrifice wine, you choose ten scholars from Tai college, no selfish feelings."


    The last sentence is a warning.


    Sun Wei gnawed his teeth, but he could only lower his head and answer.


    At the same time, he scolded himself in his heart: it''s just a dog beside the emperor. What''s his look?


    No way, who let Grandpa Gao be the dog beside his majesty?


    Even a dog depends on its owner.


    "Lord Chu, let''s go."


    Gonggong Gao bent his fingers and swept the dust in his hands. He stood on the top with his hands on his back.


    If it wasn''t for frivolous hair and running together, there would be a real sense of immortality.


    "Lord Chu, do you want me to take you with you?"


    Gao Gonggong asked.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Yun shook his head politely, then smiled a little and offered up the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty.


    At the moment of the appearance of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, the full-bodied Buddhist deposits were released and the golden light was shining. It seemed that there was also the Buddha''s voice.


    Chu Yun is half lying in a comfortable position among the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty.


    Feeling the spirit coming from the lotus and the warm Buddhist power, Chu Yun is very comfortable.


    "EH."


    Gao Gonggong looked at his eyes carefully, then his expression changed slightly.


    It''s not only a battle product, but also a Buddha thing.


    Chu Yun, where did you get this treasure?


    If it''s just war products and spirit soldiers, it''s just enough.


    If lingbing has strong Buddha spirit, there is only one possibility. Its former master is a real eminent monk.


    With the help of the Buddhist voice and scriptures, it naturally becomes a Buddha with great significance.


    There seems to be a monk around Chu Yun.


    Add this lotus.


    Is it hard that chuyun and Foshan in the West have a relationship?


    Sun Wei''s pupil contracted violently in his eyes.


    Chu Yun''s life experience has always been a mystery.


    He has the spirit of the devil and the Buddha, and his actions are both good and evil.


    This is very similar to the legendary "red man" in Foshan, the West sky.


    It is said that every few years, the Western Foshan will send "red men" to travel around the world, travel thousands of miles, and experience everywhere. When the Buddhism is successful, they will rush back to the Western Foshan, engrave all their experiences into books, and provide them for future generations to read.


    If the posterity can understand the Tao experience from the book of "the world of mortals", it is personal creation.


    In a word, the status of red men in Foshan is very high, even above the ascetic monks.


    And the number is extremely rare, everyone is taken care of as treasure.


    Difficult or not, Chu Yun is the "red dust Walker" of Foshan in the west?


    It''s very possible to see the spirit of magic and Buddha in him.


    Although it is not clear why he was possessed by the devil, only the eminent monk with Buddhist heart can be qualified to gather the spirit of the devil and Buddha after being possessed by the devil.


    From this point of view, Chu Yun is also very consistent.


    As for Buddhist lotus, it''s a battle product and spirit soldier. It''s also a Buddhist thing.


    Maybe it was from chuyun''s master.


    It''s not easy to turn the fighting spirit soldiers into Buddhas. At least it''s only for the monks at the level of abbot.


    Thinking of this, Sun Wei takes back his thoughts and clenches his fists slightly.


    "In that case, there will be some trouble."


    Sun Wei''s expression was grim.


    This matter must be reported to the grand master, who will decide.


    If Chu Yun is really a "red man", he will never be able to move!


    Otherwise, it would be terrible for Foshan to retaliate!


    "Go."


    Gonggong Gao rose from the sky and disappeared into the sky like a meteor.


    Chu Yun didn''t need to control the Buddhist lotus in Qing Dynasty. When he thought about it, he followed Gao Gonggong closely.


    Lying in the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty, enjoying many benefits, not only absorbing spirit faster, but also spiritual power.


    Most of all, it''s comfortable to lie in it!


    "What a Buddha thing!"


    At first, Duke Gao spoke highly, and then asked, "where is this Buddha from, Lord Chu?"


    Chu Yun replied without hesitation, "from a senior."


    Gao Gonggong is silent. He doesn''t doubt Chu Yun''s words, because he also thinks of the people of the world in Foshan.


    Walking in the world, after thousands of things, walking thousands of miles.


    It''s not a common coincidence that all conditions of Chu Yun can be met in combination with various performances.


    The only problem is that he has the spirit of magic Buddha, not the pure Buddha power.


    But who knows, can this be the West day Foshan arranges deliberately?


    In this way, Chu Yun refused his Majesty''s marriage for a reason.


    People of the world of mortals can''t marry or be fettered by the secular world.


    As for the two beautiful Fairies in Luofu City, they are probably the cover of his identity.


    In this way, everything will make sense.

 Chapter 1057 go to the gate

    Shortly after leaving the Imperial City, Duke Gao seemed to notice something, his eyes narrowed, and he began with a smile: "Lord Chu, it seems that you really offended a lot of people, so soon you were stared at."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun was not surprised. He thought about it. He should be Qian Yiqian.


    Great master mu Liuhuo can be called yaochi double wall. He helped Fang Wujing once ascend the throne. I think he is a rare handsome man.


    In his mind, it is certainly impossible to engage in this kind of abusive means.


    As for Qian Yiqian, not necessarily.


    Of course, it could be sun zhe or Sun Wei.


    "Your Majesty noticed this in advance, so he sent the old slave to protect you. These stinky fish and rotten shrimps don''t need to be in your eyes."


    Gao Gonggong didn''t even return his head. He had a cool patriarchal manner.


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Sure enough, the cultivator who followed behind just watched from afar all the way and never made a move.


    Luofu city is very close.


    Chu Yun put away the Buddhist lotus and walked in the air.


    Don''t be too ostentatious.


    Chu Yun hurried all the way to the parade hall. Looking from the sky, countless buildings in the hall were coming and going, and the scale was expanded several times.


    There were many areas that had not been opened at that time, but now most of them are open and very lively.


    Many patrollers walk around in the air, which is quite different from the cold look of the past.


    "It seems that the development of the tour hall over the years is really good."


    Chu Yun thought like this.


    Gao Gonggong saw all this in his eyes and his face was expressionless.


    In his heart, he muttered.


    His majesty originally wanted to ban the patrol hall, but who could have thought that because of the Chu cloud, the patrol hall is now developing faster and faster.


    In recent years, the tour hall is definitely one of the best in the kingdom of yaochi!


    In this way, it will be more difficult to ban the patrol hall.


    However, some people naturally worry about these things, which have nothing to do with themselves.


    The two men stepped into the parade hall and stepped on the ground.


    "Who, eh, elder martial brother?"


    There are many patrols that excite Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was vaguely impressed by the patrol envoy. He seemed to be the first batch of patrol envoys after his own reform. Unexpectedly, he has been promoted to life and death.


    "Big brother is back!"


    After the patrol sergeant roared, there were countless patrol sergeants all around, with surprises on their faces.


    "What, where is the elder martial brother?"


    "I''ve never seen a senior brother before."


    "I''ve always heard that I didn''t expect to see you today."


    "Hurry, report to the temple master."


    Chu Yun didn''t hold a shelf. He nodded a little to these patrolmen, which was a return ceremony.


    Gao Gonggong walked behind, with no expression on his face.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Mr. Gao frowned slightly, as if he realized something was wrong.


    He raised his head and looked into the hall in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    A strong breath, no less than their own.


    "Grandpa Gao, don''t be hurt."


    A young girl walked out with a quiet smile on her face.


    "Bamboos?"


    After Gao Gonggong saw this, he was surprised: "how can you be here?"


    "I came to protect chuyun''s friend by the order of my Lord."


    Mu Xingzhu''s beautiful eyes fell on Chu Yun, and after looking up and down, the corners of his mouth raised an arc: "you are Chu Yun, right?"


    Chu Yun knew that Fang Bo had sent people to the parade hall, but he didn''t expect to be such a sweet and soft girl.


    Is it hard? Is she so strong?


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    Chu Yun said in a hurry.


    "My name is mu Xingzhu."


    After introducing himself, mu Xingzhu turns around and walks into the main hall. He seems unwilling to waste too much time.


    Chu Yun looks at Gao Gonggong, who seems to know something about Mu Xingzhu.


    "Uncle Erhuang adopted an orphan, named mu Xingzhu, a hundred years ago. He left him to teach him. The strength of muxingzhu has improved rapidly. Now it has the strength of Nirvana, which is comparable to the old slave! "


    Gao Gonggong took a deep look at mu Xingzhu, then he shut up.


    Chu Yun sensed that he had something to say.


    "Chu Yun!"


    In the distant corridor, there are several people coming. Tang Zixian and Yi Li are the leaders.


    Tang Zixian''s performance was restrained, just standing there, with strong yearning in her eyes.


    But Yi Li is pure. He rushes forward to hug Chu Yun''s waist and says, "I thought you wouldn''t come back!"


    "I would have come back six months ago. I was delayed in the palace because of some things."


    Chu Yun explained casually, then smiled, "I''m here, and I have good news for you."


    "So coincidentally, I have good news for you."


    Great saint haha came forward with a smile, reached out his hand and hammered Chu Yun, and said triumphantly: "I and Lao mu, just yesterday, Qi Qi broke through to the realm of life and death. If you look at you, how can you still be the peak of the nature world? Tut Tut, isn''t it too slow? Do you want me to teach you? "


    Mutu held his shoulder and looked proud: "Chu Yun, you are cultivating in the imperial palace. So many cultivation resources can be used. How can you not be as fast as us?"


    The great sage and Mutu, now finally have the chance to have a good time in front of Chu Yun. Naturally, they will not let it go.


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little strange, and he asked, "you really break through to life and death?"


    "That''s nature. Can I cheat you?"


    Mutu patted his chest and looked very proud.


    "What a pity."


    Chu Yun sighed and said in a quiet voice, "you can go."


    "What do you mean? I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Mutu scratched his head and said, "I''m just entering the realm of life and death ahead of you. Aren''t you going to be hit like this?"


    "Go in."


    Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a arc and pointed to the palace.


    At this time, they saw that Chu Yun was accompanied by a eunuch in a palace robe.


    Gao Gonggong, with his hands on his back and without speaking, just stood in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, when Chu Yun said that he wanted to explain his intention, he saw Mutu and the great saint beating their hearts and feet and roaring angrily to the sky.


    "Ouch, ouch, damned mu, I have to be promoted. Now, there''s no chance for such a good training!"


    The saint almost cocked his mouth. All his previous triumphs are gone now.


    "It''s none of my business. If you don''t want to be promoted, can I force you?"


    Mutu was also furious: "chuyun, can''t you come back yesterday?"


    "It''s not my fault. I just got the news."


    Chu Yun is smiling. These two men were just in deshe. Now they shut up completely.


    Gao Gonggong seems to notice something. His eyes fall on the saint, and suddenly they become meaningful.


    It''s really Interesting.


    Chu Yun didn''t notice this and said, "Zixian, Lili, Haoran, chaos, you all go with me. Eh, where''s brother? "


    The big brother he said was Wang boqian.


    "He''s closed. It''s said that he''s going to fight for life and death. He hasn''t passed in March."


    Said the disorderly monk.


    "There''s another place."


    Chu Yun is deep in thought. Since Mutu and the great sage have entered the realm of life and death, they are not qualified to go.


    The rest, Wang boqian, Tang Haoran, Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, plus luanlai monk, just five people.


    But unexpectedly, Wang boqian is closing up, and there is another quota left.


    "What about Mao Erming?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought that there was a very hard-working boy in the patrol hall, named Mao Erming.


    He is not outstanding in talent, but he works hard enough and supports himself. If he has a chance, he should give it a go.


    "Half a year ago, he rushed into the realm of life and death after getting the elixir awarded by the tour hall."


    Tang Haoran has a good relationship with Mao Erming. He knows these things like the palm of his hand.


    Chu Yun smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "can''t you send such a good training quota?"


    "I heard The elder martial brother is back? "


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded outside the hall, some weak, as if timid.


    "Mubai show?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and then smiled.


    It''s a real time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Daomen, ancient Longshan......"


    There was a flash of surprise in mubai''s beautiful eyes, and some nervousness said: "but I have never left Luofu City, I I''m afraid I won''t be able to cope. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it."


    Chuyun smiles. When the last place is open, mubai Xiu comes to him.


    Her realm is the peak of the realm of creation and perfect conformity.


    If you don''t want to think about it, it''s her.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun noticed that there were two stabs in his back.


    As if on the back.


    Don''t look back, you know who these two eyes come from.


    Tang Zixian, follow Yi Li.


    Gao Gonggong leads the way in front of him, and the other five take the lotus from Chu Yun to Qing Dynasty, which is closely followed.


    As far as the Buddhist lotus in Qing Dynasty is concerned, it can grow larger and smaller according to its wishes. As long as it is willing, hundreds of people can ride on it.


    After arriving at the Imperial City, the other 14 scholars are ready.


    The leader of the team is Gusu''s sacrifice of wine and rotten wood.


    The trip to the Taoist gate was originally led by sun dajijiu, but Fang Wujing knew their contradictions. If Sun Wei led the team, Chu Yun would not be happy.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, it was changed to a good old man, Gusu, to sacrifice wine, and deadwood to lead the team.


    After leaving the position of wine offering, deadwood returned to his residence for a few days and found that he was still restless.


    So he went into the palace and took a casual post. He was a small instructor of the royal forest army.


    On weekdays, we only need to teach the royal guards in the imperial palace. They are very idle and have a lot of time to drink and have fun.


    "Brother chuyun."


    "Old Deadwood."


    Chu Yun went up and hugged the rotten wood, chatting eagerly.


    "This time I went to daomen. Although I was exploring ancient Longshan together on the surface, I never stopped fighting openly and secretly."


    Deadwood said seriously: "brother chuyun, I believe in your strength, I am sure! We must surpass the other three holy nations! "

 Chapter 1058 yuxu mountains

    Originally, the exchange competition between yaochi Shengguo and Ziyuan Shengguo Taixue changed to the exploration of Taoism. The competition naturally increased.


    Tianjiao of Taiyuan University of various countries will gather together to compete for the ranking.


    This is the best opportunity and the worst opportunity.


    If the performance is outstanding, it will be concerned by many forces. When it comes back to China, it naturally symbolizes infinite glory.


    But if one of them breaks down, no one will pity you.


    This experience itself is full of danger and uncertainty, and no one can guarantee certain safety.


    As a cultivator, he has to cut through thorns and thorns on the road. How can he experience the real strong when he has too peaceful journey?


    "No matter what the competition is, I only see the first place."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, his voice was firm.


    Along the way, I have developed a indomitable character. There are countless Tianjiao that I have competed with, but I can always laugh to the end.


    It''s no coincidence.


    This is hard power.


    "In addition to many ancient countries participating in the competition, there will be some clans coming. Although they are only the peak of the environment of creation, the competition will never be easy."


    A sigh from Deadwood.


    Gusu raised his head and looked up at the sky. Then he said with a smile, "Lord deadwood, Lord Chu, it''s almost time."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Rotten wood raised his hand and threw out a thing, which suddenly turned into a simple warship standing in the air, with high sails and mottled sword marks on the hull.


    "Go."


    Rotten wood rose from the air and landed on the deck of the warship.


    Then, more than ten men boarded the warship.


    Then there were five people from the parade hall.


    "Lord Chu, if you want to go to the Taoist gate, the old slave will not accompany you. There are deadwood adults on the road. I''m afraid those curfew people dare not be arrogant."


    Gao said in a sharp voice as soon as he shook the dust.


    Another reason for the arrangement of deadwood team leader is to avoid being attacked by Chu Yun.


    After Duke Gao said goodbye, he gradually walked into the Imperial City, and Chu Yun also flew up to the warship deck: "you can start."


    "Boom."


    The warship suddenly turned into a streamer and went into the void.


    This speed is too fast. It can directly span space. A flash at any time is a thousand miles away.


    "Why does it mean that daomen suddenly gathered all the ancient countries to explore the ancient Longshan mountain?"


    Chu Yun stood in front of the deck, chatting with Deadwood.


    "I don''t know exactly. After the Taoist gate, I''ll ask the third prince."


    Deadwood shook his head, and then said, "but I guess something."


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and listens quietly.


    "Maybe it''s related to the selection of Taoists."


    Deadwood looked straight ahead and said: "among the disciples of the Taoist master, the third prince can be ranked in the top five in terms of comprehensive qualification, but his absolute competitiveness is obviously insufficient. It is very difficult for him to become a Taoist. Although the Taoist Lord dotes on him, others may not agree In this exploration of ancient Longshan, daomen just sent out invitations with vague attitude, but they certainly have deeper plans. "


    "Tao."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    To be honest, Fang Han wants to be a Taoist, which is not realistic.


    Because he was born in the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Even if the Taoist promised, the rest of the Taoist would not agree.


    The existence of daomen is both ancient and long-standing, and its comprehensive strength should be far above the independent holy country.


    How could such a huge force be controlled by the prince of the holy state of yaochi?


    However, the Taoist master''s doting on each other''s cold makes the whole gate clear.


    Although no one knows where this doting comes from.


    Because the Tao Lord and Fang Wujing were friends?


    "After going to the Taoist gate, I will ask Fang Han personally."


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    Depending on his relationship with Fang Han, if it''s not a secret, he should tell himself.


    At absolute speed, the ship made its way to the gate.


    Daomen, located in the mountains, which are stacked on top of each other, depicts many secret patterns.


    These mountains, called yuxu mountains, are continuous and spectacular.


    If no one leads the way, it is almost impossible to find the Taoist temple among the mountains.


    All Taoists like quiet cultivation and don''t like to be disturbed frequently.


    Unlike Buddhism, it''s about incense. The more lively, the better.


    In front of yuxu mountain range, there are many Taoists standing there waiting for visitors from many ancient countries. Some of them have arrived in advance.


    The warships stood upright in the air, giving off an appalling power.


    Many ancient scholars raised their heads and said with emotion: "the holy land of yaochi is so big."


    "That''s nature, after all, one of the four holy nations."


    "This warship has experienced many wars. It is said that the scratches on it were left by many great emperors of nirvana."


    "That''s the inside story!"


    These scholars, all deeply touched, looked at the warships above the sky, and their hearts were burning.


    "Brush."


    Suddenly, more than 20 people stepped out of the warship and walked in the air.


    The warship shrank rapidly and was finally held in the hands of rotten wood.


    "Hahaha, brother deadwood!"


    A laugh, only from the mountains, out of a middle-aged Taoist, wearing a robe, thin.


    "Wu Chengzi, how are you still alive, you ox nose?"


    As soon as deadwood raised his eyebrows, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "I practice in the Taoist temple every day. I''m afraid that if you die, I won''t die."


    Hearing the words, Wu Chengzi laughs.


    "Lead the way quickly. I didn''t drink all the way. It''s really boring."


    The rotten wood came forward and urged.


    Wu Chengzi smiled bitterly, and even shook his head. "Today many ancient countries will come to yuxu mountains. I don''t have time to drink with you."


    Chu Yun went up and looked at Wu Chengzi carefully.


    It''s ugly and thin, but it doesn''t have many characteristics.


    However, as an old acquaintance of rotten wood, the strength is certainly not weak.


    "Brother chuyun, this is the leader of one of the twelve Taoist schools, Wu Chengzi."


    Deadwood pointed to Wu Chengzi and introduced him to Chu Yun.


    "Yes, I have."


    Chuyun smiled a little, neither humble nor exalted.


    In terms of seniority, Wu Chengzi is indeed his predecessor.


    "It''s hard not to be successful. This is the super Tianjiao that emerged in the holy land of yaochi in recent years, chuyun?"


    When Wu Chengzi heard the name of deadwood, his expression changed a little, and he said with awe: "chuyun Taoist friend, I heard Fang Han say that you can hold him down, whether it''s music or chess skills. It''s really a young hero!"


    Chu Yun hears the words and laughs, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s killing me."


    It can be seen that Fang Han is in the middle of Taoism and has a high position.


    Even when Wu Chengzi mentioned him, he was full of respect.


    "Come in!"


    Wu Chengzi hurriedly led the way ahead without slighting.


    In his capacity as a temple leader, he really gave enough face.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: owe one more, make up tomorrow

 Chapter 1059 dragon vein group

    Under the leadership of Wu Chengzi, all the people of the holy kingdom of yaochi walked towards the interior of yuxu mountain.


    Many scholars around saw this scene, and their hearts were filled with endless envy.


    It is also an early arrival, I can only stand outside and wait, but the holy land of yaochi can take the lead to enter.


    But I can''t help it. Who can make people one of the four holy countries? Their status is here. They can''t envy them.


    Wu Chengzi flicks the dust in his hand, and one mountain after another in front of him is moved away, revealing the road behind him, which is the famous "mountain moving skill" of Taoism.


    There are not only obstacles of mountains, but also many secret patterns which are portrayed in the mountains and forests, which makes people not understand at all.


    In short, the whole yuxu mountain is as complex as a maze.


    "Yuxu mountain range, it''s really ups and downs, layers of ups and downs, if no one leads the way, surely can''t find the direction."


    Chu Yun was deeply moved.


    "Ha ha, we Taoists like quietness, so we have to make the mountains more complex to avoid being harassed by people all day long."


    Hearing the words, Wu Chengzi smiled.


    "Why did you call on all the ancient countries to explore the ancient Longshan mountain


    Deadwood asked casually, but not very strong purpose.


    However, Wu Chengzi immediately shut up and said with a wry smile, "don''t ask me about these things. Ask the Lord to go."


    "If I can ask the Lord, I need to ask you?"


    The rotten wood rolled its eyes and didn''t care too much.


    Originally, this is a secret, which can not be easily explored by oneself.


    "Chuyun, this yuxu mountain range contains a main dragon vein!"


    Tang Zixian came up and whispered.


    This is the first time she has seen the main dragon since she left Taiqian.


    "More than one?"


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed and he said softly, "at least three!"


    "Hiss."


    After hearing the words, Tang Haoran, monk luanlai and others all took a breath.


    When Wu Chengzi heard this, he said with a smile: "chuyun Taoist friends are really insightful. Yuxu mountain range is one of the three largest groups of dragon veins in the Taiqian area. It contains three main dragon veins, and there are dozens of first-class dragon veins outside, forming a huge mountain situation..."


    "What are the other two groups of dragon vein groups?"


    Chu Yun was curious.


    "TianChao, and many ancient countries in the East."


    Wu Chengzi said that he was a little proud: "chuyun Daoyou, the dragon vein group of many ancient countries in the East, although there are four main dragon veins, but you, the sage state of yaochi, only occupy one of them."


    Each of the four holy nations occupies a main dragon vein and countless first-class dragon veins.


    Chu Yun nodded repeatedly, so it is.


    Although it''s majestic, it can''t be compared with the daomen with three main dragon veins.


    "Eh, what about Foshan in the west?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought that in the past, in the Taiqian continent, Buddhism had a dragon vein.


    "In the west of Foshan, we believe in the Buddha and carry out the whole Foshan with Buddhist power. Naturally, we don''t need dragon veins."


    Wu Chengzi explained a sentence casually.


    What''s the point of luanlai monk''s heart wandering? The Buddhism in Taiqian continent still needs dragon pulse to maintain its Qi, while Foshan in the West doesn''t need it?


    It shows that the cultivation of Buddhism in Taiqian is not good at all.


    Believing in Buddha, nature should be protected by Buddha''s power, which needs the blessing of dragon''s Qi?


    "The cultivation environment of Taoism is one of the best in the whole Taiqian world. If the Taoist friends of Chu Yun have a mind, it''s OK to enter our Taoism practice!"


    Wu Chengzi''s remark is half joking and half serious.


    Chu Yun waved repeatedly: "thank you for your kindness, Taoist priest. I''m just used to living in yaochi holy land, and I don''t want to change."


    The dead wood immediately aroused, pulled up his face and said, "don''t take my brother Chu Yun''s advice, you ox nose. He is a super arrogant man in the holy land of yaochi. Your majesty attaches great importance to him. What are you doing here? It''s hard not to be successful. Your Taoist position is to give up to my brother Chu Yun? "


    Wu Chengzi choked on the rotten wood and couldn''t speak. He just smiled bitterly and said, "let''s go first."


    The team continued to March, after climbing several mountains, and finally came to a large area of open space.


    In the open space, there is a Taoist temple, which looks very magnificent.


    Before the Taoist temple, some Taoists and Taoist nuns were practicing swords. When they saw Wu Chengzi coming, they hurriedly collected the swords and saluted: "I have seen the master."


    Wu Chengzi turned around and said, "you will have a rest in my Taoist temple. In two days, the transmission array to ancient Longshan will be opened!"


    "Why, don''t you take us to see the Lord?"


    Rotten wood frowns, Wu Chengzi brings these people to his Taoist temple, is this over?


    Wu Chengzi said with a wry smile: "it''s really because the Taoist can''t get away from him. He''s studying a complex algorithm. He can''t get out without three years and five years."


    Daomen is famous for its amazing arithmetical derivation, wonderful sword technique, secret pattern depiction and elixir refining.


    They claim to be able to calculate all the heavens and practice the Tao by calculating Yin and Yang, five elements and eight trigrams.


    Therefore, the disciples of Taoism are all proficient in good swordsmanship, and they are also good at deduction and alchemy, with huge spiritual strength.


    A little Taoist was sitting cross legged on the ground, showing a slight frown.


    In front of her, there was a chessboard.


    It''s not go, it''s chess.


    She is playing chess with herself, but she is in the bottle neck. She can''t go out of the next step.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun smiled and pointed out: "the car is five in three, the heavy gun is on, don''t live on the horse''s feet, the Red Prince will kill if he is bored!"


    With only a few words, I can see through the follow-up routine of the two chess pieces.


    Hearing this, the worried little Taoist suddenly surprised her big eyes. She went on according to the way pointed by Chu Yun, and finally formed a dead end within five steps.


    As the saying goes, chess should take ten steps at a time, but it''s just an understanding of how to play chess on your own side.


    If one person plays two corners, the difficulty will increase in geometric multiple, because you are playing chess with yourself.


    It''s hard to keep the black side invincible while trying to make the red side win.


    So the little Taoist girl stuck in the bottleneck before she could go any further.


    "More Thank you. "


    The little Taoist was overjoyed and hurriedly looked up to thank her.


    Chu Yun waved, but he was also interested in the algorithm of daomen.


    The best way to exercise algorithm is to play chess.


    The way to get started is abacus.


    The higher one is chess.


    If the algorithm is perfect, go will be used.


    Go, take a step, in my mind will have insight into the whole board trend.


    It''s a great way to improve your mental strength.


    As for the melody, it is also one of the very important preconditions for the arithmetic to cultivate the tranquility of mind and the tranquility of mind.


    Calculation is a very boring thing. With the huge and incomparable numbers, there are no mistakes, and it often takes a long time to deduce the calculation.


    If during this period, the state of mind produces waves, even if it is very small, it is enough to make people fall into the mire and go more and more biased.


    Therefore, temperament is also a must for Taoist disciples to learn.


    After entering the Taoist temple, Chu Yun found that the interior of the Taoist temple was very spacious, divided into rooms one after another.


    Some rooms, filled with dandelions, are obviously places for preaching and dispelling doubts.


    Some rooms are dotted like a huge chessboard.


    In some rooms, there are many dummies standing on their bodies, which are densely covered with the directions of acupoints with a brush.


    Chu Yun is walking through it, and some puzzles at the bottom of his heart are gradually solved.


    It turns out that inside the Taoist temple, it is like this.


    The so-called daomen is the general designation of the whole yuxu mountains.


    There are many Taoist temples in the mountains. Each Taoist temple has its own leader, who is used to recruit disciples and pass on the firewood.


    "Everyone, everyone who comes to this temple is a distinguished guest. There is a furnace of elixir just refined by the poor way. Everyone can share one gourd."


    Wu Chengzi walked out of the Taoist temple with dozens of elixir gourds in his hands and a smile on his lips: "this elixir is called thirty six way summoning elixir, which can stimulate all mental power for a short time, and has the effect of refreshing and refreshing, and has no side effects. You can use it safely and boldly. If it''s not enough in the future, even if you come to ask for help, I will never be stingy! ¡±


    "thank you, Taoist


    Everyone thanked each other. Unexpectedly, just came here, there was such a good gift.


    According to the division of pills, the thirty-six ways of calling Shendan is at least a top-grade pill. Each person gives a gourd of it, which is really not small.


    Chu Yun takes over a gourd, pulls out the cork and sniffs it. He just feels refreshed and bright.


    Elixir.


    It''s a pure and flawless elixir.


    "Martial Uncle Wu, where is chuyun?"


    Fang Han''s voice came from outside the Taoist temple. He was obviously very interested.


    There are so many scholars in the holy land of yaochi, including local ambition, fengyanzhe, rotten wood and Gusu.


    However, Fang Han came and asked Chu Yun directly.


    Chu Yun looked around and saw Fang Hanzheng coming in front of the Taoist temple.


    "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Fang Han laughed and said, "recently, I have been studying chess hard and have made great progress. I''m not as good as you if you can break the three dragon gathering, but I still want you to give me some advice, so that I can continue to improve. "


    Chu Yun once heard, hurriedly waved his hand: "it''s not instructive. I''m not in a good mood recently. I don''t want to play chess, so I''d better spend some time."


    Nonsense!


    The three dragon gathering was accidentally broken by itself. Although it can be repeated, if there are more, it will definitely show up.


    You should know that you are not proficient in go at all, let alone compete with experts like Fang Han.


    Therefore, Chu Yun can only vaguely say the past.


    "Broken three dragon gathering?"


    Wu Chengzi''s pupils contract violently, and he looks at Chu Yun in surprise.


    After Fang Han came back last time, he just said that his chess skills and melody were completely suppressed by Chu Yun, and there was no chance.


    But he didn''t say that Chu Yun broke the three dragons gathering!


    The gathering of three dragons is an inevitable chess game created by the Taoist master. Once all the three sons are down, there is no way to break it.


    Unless you launch a series of attacks before the third son is finished, forcing him to fail.


    As soon as the three sons fall, the three dragons gather, and there is no way to break them.


    This has become a consensus in the field of dryness.


    However, Fang Han said that Chu cloud broke the three dragons gathering!


    The so-called broken three dragon gathering refers to the one that can still break after the three sons fall.


    This How is that possible?

 Chapter 1060 Duke pan

    In the next two days, people will have a rest in this Taoist temple.


    In the meantime, Chu Yun looks for an opportunity to ask Fang Han about the inside information about the exploration of ancient Longshan mountain.


    However, Fang Han is reticent and refuses to say anything.


    "Chu Yun, we have a relationship here, and I will not pit you. I can''t disclose anything too deep. I can only say that this exploration of ancient Longshan is an opportunity, and it depends on whether you can grasp it!"


    Fang Han finally said something vaguely, which was very obscure.


    "Opportunity?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he saw a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand that if there was an important opportunity, why didn''t the Taoists digest it by themselves?


    What''s the need to take it out and make it cheaper for others?


    Of course, these questions are too deep to be answered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient dragon mountain transmission array is about to open.


    Scholars from all over the world gathered in a valley in the yuxu mountains.


    Under the leadership of Wu Chengzi, the people of the holy kingdom of yaochi arrived earlier.


    It''s a huge valley with high and smooth walls on both sides, almost blocking the sun.


    In the valley, a hundred and ten people have arrived ahead of time, in groups of thirty or fifty, chatting with each other.


    "Here''s the taxi from the shengguotai college in yaochi."


    A young man with a short stature looked this way, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    He is Huang Ye of the holy land of Ziyuan.


    "Yes."


    As the voice of Huang Ye falls, the rest of his scholars turn to look at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes sweep past, just opposite Huang Ye.


    Four eyes are opposite, Chu Yun can detect the provocation and disdain in the other side''s eyes, and can''t help but feel interesting in the bottom of his heart.


    Just after the arrival of the holy kingdom of yaochi, there was such a huge amount of hostility released. It seems that competition is everywhere.


    "Eh, interesting, is this a provocation?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, Huang Ye doesn''t dodge at all, but feels funny.


    The scholar of the holy land of yaochi is really arrogant. He can''t avoid his eyes.


    The spirit of Huang Ye is the sword of soul torture, which can directly penetrate into the soul and cause double damage to the body and soul.


    In his daily practice, he will naturally take the initiative in spiritual penance.


    "Teach you a lesson!"


    There are two sharp sword lights in the bottom of Huang Ye''s eyes. It seems that he can penetrate into people''s soul and attack weaknesses directly.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are always calm, without any emotional fluctuation. He allows two sword lights to penetrate into his eyes.


    "Cut your soul!"


    Huang Ye starts a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he looks harmless to human beings and animals, he is actually ruthless. It can be seen from his nature of martial spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    Under his control, he shot out the spiritual shock to Chu Yun''s soul.


    However, the next second, Huang Ye finds that each other''s mental power is as huge as the ocean.


    Their own spiritual fluctuation is like two fish swimming in the ocean, lonely and helpless.


    "What?"


    Huang Ye is shocked. His soul is powerful and he has attacked many powerful enemies by this move.


    But I have never seen such a huge spiritual force!


    Huang Ye cries "bad" in his heart. Knowing that he has met with stubble, he instinctively wants to go back.


    "Want to run?"


    Chu Yun urges the red wood skull to shoot out a beam of light in his eyes, and rushes into Huang Ye''s eyes with the force of lightning.


    "Ah ah!"


    Huang Ye screams and covers his eyes with his hands. The pain is extreme.


    He is good at interrogating the soul. He has always attacked other people''s souls, but now he is attacked in turn.


    The eyes are black, the soul is pricked like a needle, and the whole body is shaking with pain.


    "What''s the matter, Huang Ye?"


    The high owl frowned and reached for his body.


    "Was countered with mental force."


    Qin Xiao, a handsome man, has no expression. In fact, he has some accidents. How can he lose to others by means of Huang Ye?


    His eyes fell on Chu Yun and he looked at him carefully.


    Because of the case of Huang Ye, Qin Xiao just looked at him quietly, without any provocative eyes.


    This boy, some strangers, has never seen before.


    Is it a taxi from the shengguotai college in yaochi?


    "Can Huang ye be countered by other people''s mental power?"


    Lu Ningning, a fat man, frowned. He was puzzled and said: "even in the holy land of Ziyuan, there are only a few people who can surpass Huang Ye in spirit under the same strength. I didn''t expect that there is such a pride in the holy kingdom of yaochi."


    "Yes."


    He puts down his hands and sees blood running out of his eyes, which looks ferocious.


    He clenched his fist and trembled. "That kid, I''m going to kill him!"


    "Let''s go to the ancient Longshan mountain."


    Qin Xiao frowned slightly and began to shout.


    He looks very good tempered, but in fact, he is cruel and spiteful. He will report to others.


    He will not give up after a big loss this time.


    But it''s a gate, so he can''t mess around!


    It''s not the time to retaliate.


    Hearing Qin Xiao''s scolding, Huang Ye immediately lowers his head and dare not talk more.


    "How many people are there? Where are they from?"


    Chu Yun nodded slightly to the rotten wood.


    After looking at it, deadwood said angrily, "who else can there be except those pups in the kingdom of Ziyuan? These are the people who are going to compete with us. The leader is Qin Xiao, who is the most powerful. Ziyuan shengguotai college is worthy of the first day pride, and is also the second prince of Ziyuan Shengguo. The other people are very scared. Ziyuan respects the high owl, the pig is Lu Ningning, and the short one is Huang Ye... "


    "Huang Ye."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. It was this kid who used to provoke himself with his eyes and was not lightly countered by himself.


    It deserves it.


    "Brother chuyun, Qin Xiao, you must pay more attention."


    Deadwood''s expression is rarely solemn: "this kid is very powerful. I heard that he has been suppressing his own state. If he wants to, he can immediately promote the peak of life and death. At the beginning, Sun Wei insisted on not forming the yaochi team, but he was too afraid of Qin Xiao! "


    "I remember."


    Chu Yun nodded. Qin Xiao''s breath was introverted. It didn''t seem easy to notice at a glance.


    He is much smarter than Huang Ye.


    After the breath is introverted, people will not easily see the depth.


    As for Huang Ye, Chu Yun didn''t care at all.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t the rotten wood man resigning from his post to go home and farm, how can he be qualified to lead the team to the Taoist gate?"


    A sharp voice sounded, and a white haired eunuch with white powder on his face came forward, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Oh, pan Lucheng."


    Deadwood laughed. These sarcastic words didn''t cause his mood to fluctuate at all. Instead, he said in reply, "it doesn''t matter if I resign. When did you go to the palace to be a eunuch, brother pan? Last time I saw you, weren''t you very good? You have a wife and a son, and you have a happy family. Why haven''t you seen them for more than ten years? You cut that thing first? "


    When the eunuch with white hair heard this, he trembled with anger.


    Pan Lucheng is a senior official of Ziyuan Shengguo. He got married in his early years. He has a beautiful wife and a son. He has a happy family.


    But later, because his wife was too beautiful, he was regarded by the officials of the first grade of the imperial court and forcibly occupied.


    Although pan is very powerful, he is not an opponent of the first-class officials in the DPRK. He failed to take revenge for many times, but even his only son was poisoned.


    The fierce hatred distorts Pan''s psychology. In order to avenge the great hatred, he castrated himself into the palace, followed the eunuch General of Ziyuan holy Kingdom, and became a little eunuch.


    Eunuch''s general manager has a very high position, far above the first-class officials.


    In the later ten years, because of Pan''s Baijing, he was very popular. He wandered in the harem, but it was a mixture of wind and water.


    Eunuch steward, also regard him as forbidden.


    Nowadays, pan Lucheng has become one of the most powerful gongs in the palace. In addition, he has a "close relationship" with the eunuch chief executive. Even when the first-class officials see him, they have to honor him as "Gonggong pan".


    As for the great feud, it has long been avenged.


    Just because of psychological defects, Pan''s self-esteem is sensitive and fragile, and he is most afraid to mention that he was castrated into the palace.


    Now the rotten wood began to pick up the stubble, which made his angry face purple and his whole body trembling.


    "Deadwood, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll let you live and die!"


    Mr. Pan''s face was twisted and his voice was sharp.


    "Grandpa pan, if you really don''t want me to talk about it, I won''t talk about what you castrated into the palace later."


    Deadwood''s voice was so loud that the whole valley could hear it.


    In a flash, many people turned around and looked at it as if they were watching the bustle.


    "You..."


    Mr. Pan only felt that the sky was spinning and his mouth was bleeding.


    He was also a great emperor of Nirvana, and he was spit blood with three words and two tone by rotten wood, which was really humiliating.


    If it wasn''t a gate, he would have killed it.


    "You! It''s hard to die! "


    At last, Duke pan put down his cruel words and turned to leave.


    "To deal with such a shameless person, it''s useless for you to smoke him, so you have to scold him with ruthlessness!"


    Rotten wood is triumphant.


    Chu Yun nodded his head, which was called attacking his weakness!


    "Here comes the holy kingdom of raylin."


    "That is the kingdom of pilgrimage to the East."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deadwood constantly introduced to Chu Yun that at the moment, the four great scholars of the holy kingdom in the valley had gathered together. In addition, there were many other scholars of the great country.


    Small countries, of course, are not eligible to be invited.


    "Why are there dwarfs?"


    When deadwood introduced, he looked at the distance in surprise.


    I saw a few dwarfs standing in the corner, with no mood on their faces. They were very calm and chatting with each other.


    "Is Warhammer also invited?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun hurriedly looked up.


    There are indeed four or five dwarfs standing there, their muscles standing up, full of explosive power.


    Around them, there are many scholars who are trying to get close to each other.


    After all, the dwarfs are good at forging. Now there is a chance to do well in relations, we must not let it go.


    "The ancient dragon mountain will be opened immediately, and the rules will be announced next."


    I saw a handsome man walking into the valley, carrying his hands on his back, with extraordinary bearing.

 Chapter 1061 entering ancient Longshan

    The young man is dignified, with a carved face with distinct features, edges and corners. He is very handsome.


    In particular, the temperament that emanates from him is even more noble, and there is a sense of monarchy in the world when he is ready.


    Fang Han was one of the others who followed him.


    "This man has such a high position. I think he is the great apprentice of the Taoist master."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and guessed.


    "That''s good."


    Gusu''s wine offering came up to him with admiration on his face: "he is not only the great apprentice of the Taoist, but also the next Taoist, Chen Jingxuan. He has the variant spirit of heaven level and nine grades. Looking at the whole Taiqian world, he is a real super Tianjiao. In recent years, he has been walking around Taiqian world, killing demons and demons, fighting for justice and chivalry. He is a real hero! "


    "Such a stink?"


    Tang Haoran goes to Chu Yun and turns away.


    "No wonder, even Fang Han can only condescend to the rear."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over Fang Han, and Fang Han apparently noticed it and smiled back.


    Just smile, obviously some bitter.


    "It''s Chen Jingxuan!"


    "God, it''s really him!"


    "I''ve heard of him for a long time. He''s handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. It''s true today."


    "It''s so handsome. If I could be his Taoist partner, I would die."


    Some women, eyes shine.


    Chen Jingxuan went to the middle of the valley, bowed to the people, and said quietly: "Chen Jingxuan has seen the distinguished guests of the ancient countries and clans here. The transmission array of the ancient Longshan is about to open, but some rules must be explained in advance."


    After a pause, he added: "there are many monsters in the ancient dragon mountain. They have true dragon blood, which should not be underestimated. This time, the scholars of each force are divided into a group to carry out activities according to the situation of the group. Every time the group kills a monster, the black curtain will light up. When the monster you kill can light up the black curtain, you are worthy of the first place! "


    Chen Jingxuan raised his hand and saw dozens of black scenes on both sides of the mountain.


    The black curtain is quiet, as the night falls, clinging to the mountain wall.


    "In addition to killing monsters and beasts, there are many natural materials and treasures to find. According to the rules, it''s yours to find them!"


    Chen Jingxuan glanced across the hall and continued: "in this battle of ancient Longshan, our Taoist sect will send disciples to join in and compete with you."


    "In order to promote the friendship between the major forces, we are opening up the ancient Longshan mountain for the pure purpose of training you."


    "Moreover, whoever can win the first place will get a reward of ancient dragon blood!"


    Hearing the words "ancient dragon blood", many scholars became excited and breathed very fast.


    The number of true dragons in the kingdom of Taiqian is extremely small.


    The so-called ancient dragon blood refers to the real dragon born tens of thousands of years ago, which is even more precious.


    Ancient dragon blood can quench the body, which is a rare treasure medicine for the strong.


    In addition, it can refine the pill, melt into the spirit soldiers, and feed the monsters


    In a word, the importance of ancient dragon blood is self-evident.


    "Ancient dragon blood, there are such treasures in the Taoist gate!"


    "Ha ha, the ancient dragon blood must be from our purple kite kingdom."


    "Bullshit, have you asked us about our pilgrimage?"


    Many scholars, if you say anything to me, have obviously thought about the blood of the ancient dragon.


    "Ancient dragon blood, it''s necessary for us to control the beast gate!"


    In a corner of the valley stood more than ten people.


    When they heard "ancient dragon blood", their eyes were all shining with brilliant light, which was obviously very important to them.


    "Must take it!"


    The first old woman had a long and deep furrow on her face.


    "Once you get the" ancient dragon blood ", those little guys in the clan will be able to completely transform, which is related to the future of the clan, you can understand?"


    "Yes, elder snake."


    All the disciples around nodded.


    With a sneer, the old lady glanced across the hall and said, "especially the four holy countries, they seem to think that the first place has been determined. Show me your strength and tell them that we are in charge of the beast gate!"


    "Don''t worry, we can''t wait."


    "Ha ha, this time they were completely shocked."


    "Let them know what is the real pride of heaven."


    Many disciples, smile.


    "There is no time limit for this trial. When some forces take the lead in lighting up the dark curtain, the trial is over."


    "In the ancient Longshan mountains, the terrain is complex and there are many monsters and beasts. You must act in groups and remember not to disperse them!"


    Chen Jingxuan, add again.


    After saying this, Chen Jingxuan raised his feet and stamped on the ground, and immediately flew into the void.


    Behind him, Fang Han and others also flew high.


    "Start."


    Chen Jingxuan''s eyes are calm and light.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, a large area of rock suddenly rolled over, revealing the bare ground inside.


    On the land, a large array of intricate secret patterns is depicted, and the light is shining.


    The secret pattern array suddenly burst out bright light, standing in the air, forming a huge aperture more than 10 meters high.


    Inside the aperture, there is a darkness and a faint flicker of light.


    It''s like, there are endless stars.


    "Ancient dragon blood, here I come!"


    Some scholars laughed and got into it.


    Later, many scholars lined up and went in one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun wants to catch Tang Zixian''s hand, but she avoids.


    Yi Li looks away from Chu Yun and says, "now I know I''m late to admit my mistake!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Yun is confused and doesn''t understand the brain circuits of the two girls.


    Hearing the words, the two women snorted coldly and stepped into the transmission array.


    Only Chu Yun remained in place, unable to think.


    "Woman, it''s weird."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Longshan.


    This is an independent world. Once there was a real dragon inhabiting here, but with the passage of time, all the real dragons disappeared, and only a lot of monsters with real dragon blood survived.


    For these monsters, Taoism has always been in a state of stocking.


    After all, such a good place for training is rare.


    After 20 people from the holy kingdom of yaochi came in, they found that the sky was full of violent sandstorm, and the people who blew could not open their eyes.


    "Why is the sandstorm so big? He didn''t remind us when he came."


    The local chronicle frowns and can only reach out to block in front of him and look at the world through his fingers.


    Even so, there will still be sand, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    The visibility is not more than five meters. We can only barely see that it is in the mountain. The rest is yellow.


    "How to fight against monsters in this weather?"


    Huo Yunan is quite speechless. Such weather is really painful.


    "Go ahead first."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, releasing the spirit outside the body surface to resist the wind and sand.


    This method is really useful. All the sandstorms are kept out of the body. It''s not necessary to be fascinated by the sand any more.


    Other scholars followed the example of Chu Yun.


    "It''s amazing to fight with monsters in this weather."


    Tang Hao Ran Tucao sentence, the mood is very depressed.


    "I don''t know when the sandstorm will stop."


    The disorderly monk sighed a long time, shook his head and stepped out.


    In the past, in the land of Taiqian, monks who had been in trouble for many years practiced hard and learned the ability to bear hardships at an early age.


    These sandstorms were nothing to him.


    Chu Yun leads the way, and the other 19 people follow honestly.


    There is no doubt that the majority of people in the tour hall are Chu Yun.


    The scholars of Taiyuan have long been impressed by the strength shown by Chu Yun. They can''t help but focus on him.


    Even local chronicles, Feng Yanzhe and others are his students. Who dare to be independent?


    "First go to find the monster to kill. After all, the game is important."


    Chu Yun sends out an induction, searching for the traces of monsters in the mountains.


    Soon, he set a direction, reached out and said, "take this road."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, there are only Taoist people left.


    Chen Jingxuan, with his hands on his back, looks up at dozens of black scenes on the mountain wall, and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Under every black curtain, the names of forces are depicted, symbolizing their achievements.


    Soon, the black light curtain of the holy kingdom of Ziyuan was the first to show white light.


    The white light is small and subtle, just like the lonely stars in the night, which is not noticeable at all.


    But it symbolizes that those scholars in the holy kingdom of Ziyuan took the lead in killing monsters and beasts.


    Fang Han stands behind Chen Jingxuan and looks at the black curtain of the holy land of yaochi.


    Half a day, soon.


    Somehow, all the black curtains began to shine. There was no movement in the black curtain of the holy kingdom of yaochi alone, just like a piece of black cloth hanging there quietly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Han frowned, puzzled at the bottom of his heart.


    With the strength of chuyun, it shouldn''t be!


    Maybe I haven''t met the monster yet.


    Fang Han comforts himself like this.


    If you don''t encounter monsters, you can''t play them even if you are strong enough.


    A day passes quietly.


    Other dark scenes are constantly illuminated by stars, but there is still no movement in the holy land of yaochi.


    Fang Han finally couldn''t help but ask, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? The light curtain of the holy land of yaochi can''t be still!"


    "Yes, even if you kill a monster, there should be light."


    There are other disciples who are confused and agree with each other.


    Chen Jingxuan carried his hands on his back. After a while, he shook his head and said, "there is no problem with the light curtain. The reason why the light doesn''t flash is that the holy kingdom of yaochi hasn''t killed a monster yet!"


    "Here..."


    Fang Han was shocked and his brow was wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    As the Third Prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi, he was very worried.


    After all, what happened?

 Chapter 1062 always without light

    Not only Fang Han, but also deadwood and Gusu''s wine offering are all in a fog. I don''t know what happened.


    It has nothing to do with strength.


    No matter how weak it is, it''s impossible for a day to pass without killing a monster?


    Is this a situation or a dilemma?


    It''s hard not to be successful. I haven''t met any monsters from the beginning to the end?


    This is a small chance. After all, all other teams have achieved something in the dark. Everyone is in the ancient Longshan mountain. It is impossible that only one of your teams can''t touch monsters.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Duke pan glanced up and found that the light curtain representing the holy kingdom of Ziyuan had the most light.


    So big a light curtain, already had a small corner to be lightened, although the scope is not big, but symbolizes the beginning.


    "Oh, are you all chased by monsters and beasts


    "If not, how could it have been a whole day without killing monsters?" said Duke pan


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting."


    On the other side of the holy kingdom in the East, the leader was a general in a military uniform. He also laughed at what he saw: "I''ve never seen anything new like this before. Today, it really opened Xiao''s eyes."


    His name is Xiao Xuan. He is an outstanding general in the eastern holy kingdom. His strength is also excellent.


    Deadwood smiled coldly and scolded: "the dead eunuch who goes to you, rotten! Fart! Strands! "


    Mr. Pan''s face was completely green, and he wanted to rush towards the rotten wood.


    Chen Jingxuan raised his eyes and said lightly, "this distinguished guest, you are not allowed to fight privately in the Taoism. If you have any grudges to solve, please leave here."


    On realm and combat power, Chen Jingxuan is just reincarnation, far inferior to Duke pan, but his words are mixed with absolute confidence and arrogance.


    After all, this is the gate.


    After hearing this, deadwood said triumphantly, "you rotten ass eunuch, dare to learn to bark in front of me. Believe it or not, I will kick your eggs! Ah, almost forgot, you dead eunuch has no eggs! "


    He is a rude man, he has no culture, and he speaks directly.


    Often the more straightforward, the more irritating.


    Mr. Pan''s teeth are creaking, and his anger, which he hasn''t experienced for many years, is now surging to his heart.


    He only felt that there was a volcano going to erupt in his body, and that level of anger was beyond words.


    However, the daomen has its own rules. If he does, he will never get out of here.


    In order to avoid the collapse of rotten wood, Mr. Pan gnashed his teeth and turned away from the valley.


    "Master deadwood''s mouth is still unforgiving."


    Gusu made a wry smile when he offered wine. He and deadwood used to offer wine. Facing this kind of character, they have been used to it for a long time.


    Don''t offend him, or he will scold you to death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In ancient Longshan.


    In a cave.


    Chu Yun and others are resting in the cave and avoiding the sandstorm at the same time.


    Originally, they were looking for traces to kill monsters, but they still found nothing. Those monsters seemed to be very cunning, and they hid well after detecting the tracking of the people.


    As the sandstorm grew stronger, Chu Yun saw that nothing had been achieved and that he was not discouraged. He led all the scholars to have a rest in the cave for a while.


    However, they spent a whole day in the cave, and the sandstorm still didn''t stop.


    However, Chu Yun could only walk out of the cave: "it seems that the sandstorm will stop for a while and a half. We must fight against the sandstorm, or we will be left behind by other groups."


    In this group, Chu Yun''s words are often orders.


    All the people had no nonsense and followed Chu Yun.


    I don''t know if it''s bad luck. After half a day''s groping in the mountains, there is still no harvest.


    Of course, there are many traces of monsters, but they all point to the deeper part of the mountain.


    "Go in."


    Chu Yun chooses to go deeper into the mountains after a while.


    A lot of tracks are pointing in.


    There must be many monsters in it, and there is no doubt about that.


    So, under the leadership of Chu Yun, the team moved towards the mountain again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky of other teams is clear, without any sandstorm.


    As if they were not in the same world with Chu Yun.


    "Hiss."


    Qin Xiao took back the axe and carried it on his back.


    In front of many monsters, at the same time, they fell straight down, with no breath.


    "Brother Qin Xiao is wonderful!"


    The eyes of charming women are full of the light of worship.


    Qin Xiao looked at the mountains in the distance and said calmly: "the monsters in the periphery are weak and not enough to kill at all. If you want to kill powerful monsters, you have to go deep into the mountains! "


    "We are still a certain distance away from the mountains. We can''t come in a hurry."


    Lu Ningning took the initiative to open his mouth: "while we were on our way, we killed the monsters and beasts we met in the middle of the way. We did not miss them."


    "Not bad."


    He also nodded, and then his eyes were grim: "I''d better meet those scholars in the holy land of yaochi. I have to pierce that guy''s heart with my soul beating sword!"


    Huang Ye doesn''t know that he is Chu Yun. He just hates him very much.


    "No, it''s too slow. Other teams must be heading for the mountains. If we go late, we''ll probably have nothing left!"


    Qin Xiao frowned, and then said in an ordered voice, "everyone speed up and hurry to the mountains!"


    "Brother Qin Xiao is right. There will only be more monsters in the mountains. Let''s not pick up sesame and lose watermelon."


    The charming woman blinked. She was talking to Qin Xiao.


    Another woman was obviously unhappy. Leng hum said, "Ning Hongling, what else can you do except attach to brother Qin Xiao?"


    "How, sister Nan is not happy?" the charming woman said softly


    "Hum."


    Jiang Nan turned his head, obviously eating.


    "Since elder brother Qin Xiao said that, he would head for the mountains!"


    "If we can get to the mountain ahead of time, maybe we can meet the group of people in the holy land of yaochi," he said with a smile


    "I agree to go, too."


    Hearing that, Huang Ye thinks so.


    The ultimate goal of all teams must be to rush to the mountains. If they can arrive ahead of time, the chance of meeting the holy land of yaochi will greatly increase.


    "Go."


    Qin Xiao picked up the speed and made a rapid progress.


    Other scholars, follow closely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Control the animal gate.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s hurry to the mountains."


    "Yes, we must kill more monsters if we want to take the first place, but the number of monsters here is too small to kill at all!"


    "Yes, we''d better go to the mountain first. It must be a monster''s nest."


    Many of the disciples of the beast gate all spoke.


    This time, the first senior brother, LV Guanghao, is the Tianjiao that is the key cultivation of the animal control gate.


    His talent is terrible, and he is the leader among all the disciples.


    After hearing the suggestions of many disciples, LV Guanghao did not hesitate for a long time and made a decision.


    "Go, to the mountains!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, not only them, but most of the teams found the mountains in the distance after several days of exploration.


    It''s really boring to kill monsters outside. It''s better to go into the mountains.


    So, most of the teams started heading for the mountains.


    But when some teams were within a hundred miles of the mountain, they found that it was very strange that there was wind and sand around the mountain, howling wildly.


    Outside the mountain range, the void is calm without waves, but near the mountain range, it is windy and sandy, and the visibility is less than five meters.


    This makes many teams confused.


    What''s going on?


    It seems that the sandstorm is only around a kilometer around the mountain. It looks as if it is covered by yellow fog. It''s very frightening.


    Fortunately, these sandstorms are just powerful and can''t cause substantial damage.


    Although it''s a bit troublesome to explore in the sand, it''s also a helpless move.


    When these teams came to the mountains, Chu Yun and others had been walking in the mountains for several days.


    Strange to say.


    After all the teams came in, they were divided into the outermost, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the mountains.


    Instead, they were in the mountains as soon as Chu Yun came in.


    And they are the only ones in the mountains.


    It seems that something is doomed in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "After seven days, why is there still no light?"


    Fang Han clenched his fists tightly and was in a complicated mood. He really didn''t know what to say.


    During these seven days, he kept in the valley and looked up at the light curtain belonging to the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    But it is puzzling that the light curtain hasn''t changed in seven days.


    His mood is almost numb.


    Other light screens, such as the holy kingdom of Ziyuan, 90% of the black screens have been lit up, and the trial can only be completed by a little.


    There is also the gate of animal control. Guangmu also finished nearly 90% of the time. It''s very hopeful to win the first place.


    Everyone else is about to finish the test. There is still no movement in the holy land of yaochi. This is not a simple word of "weirdness", which can be described.


    They must have had an accident.


    Chen Jingxuan carries his hands on his back, and there is no expression on his face. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    Grandpa pan has never come back since he was angry.


    From the initial confusion, confusion and shock to today''s indifference, the mood of deadwood and Gusu''s sacrifice to wine is ups and downs.


    No matter what happens, the failure seems irreparable. Let him go.


    Although such achievements, I really have no face to report to your majesty.


    But things have happened. What else can we do?


    Or wait for Chu Yun to come out and ask what happened.


    "Come and drink."


    Deadwood picked up his glass and ran into Gusu''s sacrificial wine.


    They took the ground as their table, and actually sat and drank.


    When Fang Han saw this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Myself, if it is true that I still look too much, I can''t look so open as they do.


    It''s just a trial. Even if you can''t get "ancient dragon blood", it''s nothing.


    "Eh?"


    Just then, Chen Jingxuan suddenly frowned.

 How about Chapter 1063?

    I saw a little star light suddenly on the black screen which belongs to the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    This starlight falls on the black screen, just like the dark night sky, shining a lonely star, sending out light.


    This star, at any time may be swallowed by the night, but it is still strong to release light.


    "Yes Have a score? "


    Seeing this scene, Fang Han felt only a sour nose.


    It''s really not easy. After so many days, the holy kingdom of yaochi has made great achievements.


    But then turn around and look at others. The holy country of Ziyuan takes the lead, and the gate of animal control follows closely. There is a trend of later generations.


    The light curtain representing their achievements has been illuminated by 90%.


    Just a glimmer of light can completely fill the whole black curtain.


    However, Fang Han doesn''t care.


    Since there is light shining, it means that they have finally started the journey of killing monsters.


    Although it''s a little late, at least this trip is not empty.


    "It''s a pity."


    Deadwood and Gusu look at each other and put down their glasses.


    Although it is not clear what kind of accidents these scholars have encountered, they are very likely to compete for the first place at their original level.


    Now what deadwood thinks is how to explain these things to his majesty when he returns to the imperial city.


    Taoism invites many ancient countries and forces. As one of the four holy countries, yaochi holy country has finally achieved the bottom, no matter what.


    "Our instinct is to shine in this experience."


    Gusu sighed, then shook his head and held up his glass: "although it''s a pity, but things have happened, it''s really helpless. Come on, master Deadwood. Let''s drink. "


    "Good."


    Deadwood laughs and takes his glass.


    At this time, I began to hunt monsters. I was so far behind others that I could never win the first prize.


    Moreover, the penultimate light curtain is almost half lit.


    Bottom, almost inevitable!


    It''s really hard to hear.


    "No No. "


    Fang Han stared at the light curtain and murmured to himself.


    Because there is definitely more than one shining light!


    The second, the third, the fourth


    Every time a light point is lit, it means that a monster is beheaded under the sword.


    After a few breaths, the speed suddenly becomes faster. Each flash will light up dozens of light points.


    Then, the whole black screen began to change, and the light of large pieces of light came on at an incredible speed.


    At least, there are hundreds of lights!


    "Here..."


    Fang Han is completely stupid. In such a short time, more than 30% of the black curtain is lit.


    On the contrary, the fastest Ziyuan holy Kingdom and animal gate only lit up a few two or three lights during this period.


    How is it possible? How did they do it?


    This speed is unimaginable!


    "Hiss."


    "Here..."


    "Am I wrong?"


    "It must have been the black screen."


    In the valley, the leaders of many forces showed their shocking faces, all of them turned into clay sculptures and wooden sculptures, and stood still.


    The sound of air-conditioning is constant.


    "Come on, drink."


    "Slow down, slow down, I''m a little ahead."


    On the other side, deadwood and Gusu were still toasting, pushing the cup for another one.


    Half the table is delicious, most of it has been destroyed.


    They had a good time drinking and didn''t go to investigate the surrounding situation.


    Anyway, the bottom is certain. What else is good-looking?


    Chen Jingxuan eyebrows lock, will be the problem of light curtain?


    He secretly released breath exploration, and learned that there was no problem with the light curtain, and the above display was not wrong.


    What is that?


    The speed of killing monsters and beasts in the holy kingdom of yaochi is so fast?


    What happened to them? Why didn''t they kill even one monster in the days ahead?


    What happened to them, in order to speed up in the last time?


    Beyond everyone''s imagination!


    For a while, the black curtain was lighting up at a very fast speed.


    In a short time, I''ll catch up with the penultimate.


    There is no stagnation at all. The stars are shining too fast to think.


    Beyond.


    Once again.


    "In the top ten!"


    Someone cried out.


    At this point, all the talents reacted and recorded the achievements of the holy state of yaochi, which has been squeezed into the top ten.


    "How could it be?"


    "The first light of distance is Half an hour has passed! "


    "How can it be so fast?"


    These people devour saliva wildly, and the black curtain has been lightened by two-thirds, leaving only the last three.


    In contrast, the leading animal gate and the holy country of Ziyuan are still striving for the last dozens of lights.


    Their light curtain, one by one, lights up.


    Obviously, it''s only a little less than the last, but it''s like an insurmountable ditch.


    On the other hand, the light curtain of the holy kingdom of yaochi shines one after another.


    Like the lights of the night, brilliant.


    This speed is beyond everyone''s reach!


    "If they keep this pace from the beginning, who will fight?"


    There was a disciple in the Taoist school who spoke with deep emotion.


    Hearing this, most people fell into silence.


    Yeah.


    Who is competing?


    If they maintain this speed from the beginning, they can light up all the lights in just one hour!


    How can it give a sense of irony?


    It''s like a group of people running a race and making an appointment to win a hundred laps.


    One of them said, "I want you to run ninety-nine laps first.".


    When other people really ran ninety-nine laps, he suddenly made efforts to overtake at the last moment, turning against the wind!


    Leave everyone behind and take the first place easily.


    If Qin Xiao saw it with his own eyes


    Chu Yun, I''m really able to turn against the wind!


    "Younger martial brother Liu, get mingguanjing!"


    Chen Jingxuan stood in place, his eyebrows hovering with lingering doubts.


    What''s going on?


    In any case, I have to find out for myself.


    "Yes, senior brother."


    The younger martial brother Liu turned around and went down. He soon got a mirror.


    Mingguanjing, which is specially used to check the situation in the small world, is very precious. It can be used only once, but not easily.


    But at the moment, Chen Jingxuan can''t care so much.


    He was eager to know what was going on inside.


    "Open the mirror."


    Chen Jingxuan held the mirror in one hand, pinched several French seals in succession, and raised his hand to move forward.


    I saw a beam of light shot out of the mirror and landed on the void.


    The beam is a little transparent, and there are some pictures in it.


    It''s covered with yellow sand.


    In the yellow sand, there are several figures standing.


    Look carefully, it''s Chu Yun and others.


    They are in the mountains, with a huge plain at their feet, perhaps at the top of the mountain.


    In front of them was a black shadow.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Jingxuan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Fang Han''s pupils also contract.


    Everyone''s pupil, in this moment crazy contraction.


    Only deadwood and Gusu offered wine, and they were still laughing and clinking glasses.


    "Burp, you''re naughty. I saw you pour the wine with my own eyes."


    "Are you dazzled?"


    "What about me? There are so many left in your cup. How about fish farming?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it! It''s done! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time, back to an hour ago.


    "Teacher, we have gone deep into the mountains, but why can''t we find any monsters?"


    The local chronicles frowned and worried.


    He is not questioning Chu Yun''s choice, but simply wants to meet monsters as soon as possible.


    After entering the ancient dragon vein, these days have passed, and even the fur of monsters has not been seen.


    Only hunting monsters and beasts is a result.


    If you can''t see monsters all the time, you can''t get points, and you can''t compete for ranking.


    So long, the score is still zero, said out was absolutely dead joke.


    Chu Yun frowned, slightly upset at the bottom of his heart.


    I came here after the trace of monsters and beasts, but I didn''t get anything for several days.


    The sandstorm is too big, of course, one of the reasons.


    But I have to take responsibility for my mistakes in judgment several times.


    Fortunately, in this team, most of the people are convinced of themselves, follow their own commands, and have no complaints.


    They didn''t lose heart even if they jumped into the air several times in a row.


    Just for this, I can''t fail them.


    "Chu Yun, do you believe in your feelings?"


    Tang Zixian is worried. She is afraid that Chu Yun is too conceited to be rational.


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at her seriously: "Zixian, I have a strong premonition this time, believe me!"


    "I always believe in you, but you must not lose the basic judgment logic because of too much pressure. That is also a blow to your self-confidence."


    Tang Zixian''s voice is full of concern.


    Chu Yun took Tang Zixian''s hand and said confidently, "this time, I will find their hiding place. There is no mistake!"


    "Well."


    Tang Zixian silently drew twice, but could not draw out his hand, but could only let it hold.


    When mubai Xiu saw this scene, his face was a little dim.


    Over the hills.


    In front of us is an open plain.


    There are countless monsters and beasts on the plain.


    There are too many to too many.


    These monsters have the blood of dragons and are very powerful.


    The weakest is the peak of nature.


    Most of them are animals in the realm of life and death.


    When they turned over the hill, all the monsters turned around and stared at several people fiercely.


    Pressure, steep rise.


    "Damn human beings, we are running around to hide, but you still catch up with us!"


    A huge monster roared like thunder.


    "Hide what hide, and they fight!"


    A monster cried.


    "Roar, kill, kill!"


    More monsters began to roar, and their voices melted together, shaking the whole world.


    Chu Yun''s handsome face raised a thick smile.


    In his palm, Tang Zixian''s jade hand was quivering.


    In the eyes of others, there is a fire of hope.


    So many monsters.


    All in one.


    Run?

 Chapter 1064. You canst beat me as hard as you can

    "Teachers deserve to be teachers. They are allowed to hide. At last, they are all together?"


    The excited voice of local chronicles was shaking. For a moment, he really felt that he was favored by heaven.


    If not, how can we meet Chu Yun?


    "Well Many points... "


    Tang Haoran was very excited and rubbed his hands.


    "Amitabha, it''s a sin to kill at will."


    The monk sighed, but then said, "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?"


    "If we kill all these monsters, our black curtain should be lightened in an instant?"


    Feng Yanzhe is eager to try. He has a brilliant smile on his lips.


    In their eyes, these monsters are just coming to give gifts!


    It''s a pity that so many points are not included in the bag.


    "My dagger, I''m starving."


    The white sky lights up the night knife, obviously can''t wait.


    "It''s not good to say that from a girl like you."


    Chu Yun is very serious to remind.


    "I''m wrong, teacher."


    Baikong looked down, but soon raised his head again. Xiumei frowned slightly. "What should I say then?"


    "The most difficult thing to get rid of is not an accident, but my knife light!"


    Chu Yun finished, the figure shot out and rushed to the herd.


    "Hiss!"


    His sharp sword energy burst out from his fingertips, which easily penetrated the mind of a monster, and then he raised his eyebrows with some leisure --


    so, isn''t it forced to break the tent? "


    "Yes, it is."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Kong nodded seriously.


    Next.


    All the scholars, all together.


    They are like beggars who have been hungry for several days, frantically rushing to delicious food.


    Some days ago, they kept holding their breath, almost bursting!


    If there is no monster killing, there will be no points recorded.


    You can''t get a ranking without points.


    When we came to daomen this time, all of us were confident and wanted to make a big show, but the reality was so cruel.


    At present, the situation suddenly turned, and the fire that these scholars had previously held is now all released.


    "Kill!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    It''s like twenty sharp knives, which stab the monsters.


    This is a massacre!


    Half an hour later, thousands of monsters and beasts on the flat land have now died and injured more than half of them.


    These monsters did not escape or dodge. They just surrounded themselves in a circle. No matter how they were killed outside, they did not flinch.


    Although the number has declined dramatically, they still haven''t escaped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun is obviously aware of some mistakes. Previously, these monsters said that they hid everywhere and were eventually caught up by themselves.


    What does this mean? It means that they were avoiding their own tracking consciously.


    Why?


    Monsters are generally territorial minded. If they are invaded by alien species, they will defend their territory to the death.


    If not for special reasons, they would not abandon their territory.


    Now, all the remaining monsters are surrounded. Is there something they want to protect in the middle?


    What is it?


    Chu Yun was confused and rushed to the other side.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    See Chu cloud rush to come, those monsters all eyes scarlet, very angry growl.


    "Human, you don''t want to die!"


    "If you come here, I will surely let you die without burial place!"


    "Human, you are looking for killing!"


    These monsters are very angry. They are very afraid of Chu Yun.


    In the first half hour, there were four or five hundred monsters that died in this human hand alone!


    It can be said that nearly half of the monsters on the plain were buried under the young man''s hands.


    He is the devil!


    "What are you protecting?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he easily dodged the ice arrow from a monster. He smashed the monster with his backhand.


    "Hold on, don''t back!"


    There was a low roar of monsters.


    Although they are very afraid, but this step must not be taken back.


    This is the common thought of all monsters.


    "Don''t get out of the way, then I''ll kill myself!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He raised his hands to sacrifice Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword. He used Dayan sword to kill the animals.


    "Hiss!"


    "Pooh!"


    There are always monsters and beasts buried under Chu Yun.


    Like the sickle of death, reaping life.


    Destroy the dead!


    There are no monsters at all. They can block Chu Yun''s attack.


    Since the texture behind it has been strengthened, the power of Chu cloud is now 70% more, nearly double.


    Originally, no one could defeat him in this realm. After 70% of his strength was strengthened, even if he fought at a higher level, he would be relaxed.


    For Chu Yun, the beast of life and death is only the enemy of unity.


    One blow, you''ll break.


    The beast at the top of life and death may bring some troubles to Chu Yun, but under his fierce attack, it is often within a hundred moves to decide the outcome.


    One person, one sword, one sword.


    From the encirclement of monsters and beasts, we have to break through.


    The last barrier, too, was broken.


    Several monsters with huge bodies fell down.


    In front of me, I was suddenly enlightened.


    It''s a monster that''s not tall. It''s like a common fox. Its breath is a little disordered and it''s hard to hide its weakness.


    Chu Yun raises eyebrows. Although the beast is weak, its strength cannot be underestimated.


    This is a reincarnation beast.


    "You let me go."


    Those fox eyes are very calm looking at chuyun, eyes actually flash out the same light as human beings.


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword were floating around. If there were any monsters near, they would kill them mercilessly.


    He held his shoulders, which was quite interesting.


    What''s the purpose of this reincarnation beast to beg for mercy?


    "I''m very weak now. I''m not your opponent. If you will let me die, I can take you to pick the Tiancai and Dibao."


    The fox''s fur is white, and his mouth says, "aren''t you people here just for those natural materials and earth treasures? As long as you will spare me, I will surely be able to take you to find more valuable Tiancai and Dibao than my life. If you killed so many of my subordinates before, I can let go! "


    "That''s interesting."


    Chuyun said.


    A reincarnation beast, begging for mercy.


    I haven''t met before.


    "Why should I let you go?"


    Chuyun''s voice is still light, and there is no emotional fluctuation.


    In terms of bargaining, Chu Yun is the best at it.


    No matter with people or monsters, he can get enough advantage in verbal confrontation.


    No one has ever been able to make a profit by doing business with Chu Yun.


    "First, it''s no good for you to kill me; second, without my leadership, you can''t find Tiancai and Dibao, or you can''t find enough Tiancai and Dibao, but I can take you to find it; third, we are all smart people, and we can''t do anything that''s not good. I''ll exchange Tiancai and Dibao for your life, and we all get what we want Great joy, isn''t it? "


    The fox''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yun''s, trying to find even a trace of disturbance.


    As long as it is found, it means that the first marriage is in love.


    It''s OK, settle down.


    But in fact, the fox was very disappointed.


    After hearing so much, Chu Yun still didn''t feel much, as if he was not interested in them at all.


    Tiancai and Dibao, how can there be human beings who are not interested?


    "I have to kill all your men, because it works."


    Chu Yun''s voice was very cold.


    With his voice falling, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword flew out of the sky, slashing wildly in the monsters.


    In the face of the few remaining top monsters in life and death, the swords and swords suddenly blend together, making a brilliant net of swords and swords, completely enveloping these monsters in them, and they can''t escape at all.


    This is the power of the sword technique of Dayan of Chu Yun. Chu Yun cultivates this move to the level of perfection. He only needs his mind to move, and then he can follow his mind.


    A scream, surrounded by the fox''s last few monsters, died in the sword of the net.


    The surrounding monsters were also killed by the people.


    On the plain, there was a river of blood, and there were corpses of monsters everywhere.


    Many scholars, three of them were seriously injured and almost died. Fortunately, there were elixirs.


    The rest of them were injured, large and small, but fortunately they were not seriously injured.


    "Now, you don''t have the bargaining chip to negotiate with me, but only verbal assurance is not enough."


    Chuyun smiled. Now he takes the initiative. He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    It''s the fox that should be worried.


    "You are not afraid that I will die and die with you?"


    The fox was a little surprised. He never thought Chu Yun was so brave.


    I am a reincarnation monster. Even if I am weak and hurt at the moment, it is also a reincarnation monster!


    Once the reincarnation beast erupts, it will be very terrible!


    In front of these human beings, they are just the peak of the creation environment. Under their own pressure, why can they remain indifferent?


    "Not afraid."


    Chu Yun said with a faint smile, "because even if you fight hard, you can''t beat me."


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    In the face of reincarnation, you can still be so confident that there will be no one else except Chu Yun.


    There was a struggle in the fox''s eyes, and he immediately lowered his head completely, a little gloomy.


    The young man in front of us speaks out loud.


    He was angry, but he didn''t dare to gamble.


    "What do you want?"


    The fox was angry, but had to compromise.


    It didn''t dare to fight.


    Because it''s afraid, even if it''s desperate, it can''t fight.


    In that case, it''s really over.


    "You can say why they want to protect you."


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are light.


    "I''m their king!"


    Fox said here, with some human disdain: "it''s their duty to protect me."


    It seems that he is mocking Chu Yun''s ignorance.


    Chuyun smiled and didn''t care.


    However, the next second, he suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed the snow-white neck of the fox.


    "Spit out what''s in your mouth!"

 Chapter 1065 the mind of chaos

    Chu Yun is quick and quick, the key is without any sign.


    Those scholars behind did not expect that Chu Yun would make a sudden move at this moment.


    I was in the process of negotiation. I have been fighting against each other.


    How come next second, they start to shoot?


    In the fox''s eyes, he saw Chu Yun''s arm, and suddenly began to scream.


    The voice from its mouth is very sharp. It smashes the void and makes a popping sound.


    In the sky, the light of all over the sky disappears completely, even the sandstorm is blocked at a hundred meters away.


    The next second, I saw the fox''s thin body move suddenly, and the figure walked through the void. The body that didn''t seem to be terrible crushed the ground completely.


    Countless mountain rocks are impacted by its breath and turned into small and weak gravel.


    Its two front claws suddenly peeped out, sending out a series of momentum. The attack was like lightning and thunder, filled with monstrous spirit.


    After all, it''s reincarnation monster. Even if the breath is weak at the moment, the damage caused by it is far above the peak of life and death.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun collided with the fox, and the visible waves wrapped around Chu Yun''s arm like maggots attached to the bone, which immediately exploded inch by inch.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Chu Yun''s arm exploded three times in a row, his skin was full of flesh and blood was sprayed out.


    At a glance, we can see the bone.


    Chu Yun frowned, retreated several steps in a row, and finally had to sacrifice a moment''s battle armor, which offset the fury of the fox.


    The fox''s expression was ugly, and his voice was vague: "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to negotiate with me, you can, but you can spit out what you have in your mouth first."


    Chu Yun sneers: "even the so-called Frank meeting can not be done, why do I think you have sincerity?"


    When the fox heard the words, he knew that he could not hide them, but his expression changed slightly: "what is in my mouth? What is it to do with you? What does it have to do with the deal we talked about earlier? "


    "Your breath is weak, you would rather be aggrieved and seek perfection, but also hide the things in your mouth, which shows that he is extremely important to you."


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "and I think this thing in your mouth is even more important than your life!"


    The fox''s hair blew up, and he walked towards Chu Yun step by step. His eyes were very fierce, showing sharp teeth.


    "Human beings, don''t be greedy!"


    From his throat, he made a low hiss, which seemed to be a warning.


    It''s like saying: I promise to trade with you. You''ve got a big advantage. If you''re smart, you''ll take it as soon as you can. It''s not good for anyone to make things stiff.


    Although its body is not big, only one meter long, but the prestige brought by it is very terrible, as if the whole sky is facing the Chu cloud.


    Every step the fox takes, the earth will vibrate correspondingly, as if stepping on the soul of all people.


    However, Chu Yun did not panic, the light in his eyes was still calm.


    Behind him, the other nineteen were indifferent.


    In the face of reincarnation, few people can be so calm.


    They are not afraid.


    Why not?


    Because Chu Yun is not afraid.


    This picture of Chu Yun is easy to give people confidence.


    Out of the trust in chuyun, even in the face of such a terrible reincarnation of monsters, they are not panic.


    "Human beings are always insatiable."


    Chu Yun said seriously, not sure if he was responding to the fox''s words or talking to himself.


    After hearing this, the cold eyes of the beard showed a hint of ridicule: "so, you want to die."


    "I don''t think I''m going to die."


    When Chu Yun spoke, nine golden lights suddenly rose behind his back, and the spirit of the heaven level Jiupin supreme warrior rose, as heavy as the mountains.


    With the supreme war spirit blooming, Chu Yun''s whole body breath rises again.


    Although the realm is only the peak of the realm of creation, at this moment, it can even be compared with the real king at the peak of the realm of life and death.


    "The kid is arrogant!"


    Fox expression suddenly became ferocious: "reincarnation can not be humiliated, today you must die no doubt!"


    Voice down, the fox''s snow-white hair began to root up, with fierce light in the pupil, flying towards Chu cloud.


    Although Chu Yun is light on the surface, in fact, he is very careful at the bottom of his heart.


    No matter how weak the fox is, it is the beast of reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun put up his strength and met him with a fist.


    Hearing only one loud sound, the ground cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Chu Yun was shaken back 100 meters.


    "Eh?"


    The fox was a little surprised. After the boy released his soul, he was incredibly strong.


    "Compress sword Qi! Bashan Dao Qi! "


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. He used Qi to defend the sword and Qi to defend the sword.


    Both Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are instructed to move at will, shooting out frightening power and surrounding the fox.


    Later, Chu Yun''s figure leaped up, making a "crackling" sound in his body, and his figure was in the fast-moving room, killing him fiercely.


    Three attacks in a row, killing foxes from different angles.


    The fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a terrible opportunity in the slit, and the whole body was billowing with the air, and there was a kind of gloomy atmosphere.


    Although it doesn''t want to fight with Chu Yun to the end, since it can''t continue to communicate, it can only rely on fighting to win!


    Moreover, as a reincarnation demon, it is impossible to be afraid of the other side.


    "Ah!"


    The fox suddenly let out a piercing sound. Then he suddenly moved out of the room, and dodged. He flashed the attack of Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, one claw to Chu Yun.


    On the strength of body and soul, monsters are no worse than demons, but naturally they are no worse.


    The sky was torn by it.


    A sharp scratch, spread out quickly, in a short time, spread out more than kilometers.


    The sand around them could not get close to their bodies at all, as if they were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    The strong can''t get close at all.


    It''s the subtle breath of the collision of moves that can kill the weak cultivator!


    "Hiss!"


    Cracks spread to Chu Yun''s side, which contains the power of terror. Sheng Sheng shakes him out.


    However, Chu Yun forcibly stops his body shape and raises his hand to press down from the air!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    The power of the cloud turning hand, which contains the power of magic and Buddha, is far stronger than before.


    "The power of magic and Buddha?"


    Feeling the breath contained in Chu Yun''s palm, the fox''s eyes slightly awe, some accidents.


    But soon, it sneers: "so what, to die!"


    As the fox''s voice fell, his white tail suddenly expanded hundreds of times, like a long river across the sky.


    In a moment, all the breath gathered behind, the tail of the fox suddenly threw out, and the huge tail nearly a kilometer crushed the sky, like the arm of the giant god, covering the sky and sweeping the sky.


    The hand over the cloud bumps against the huge tail, almost without any waves, and is smashed.


    But Chu Yun did not lose heart. Instead, he sneered and raised himself to carry the tail with pure strength.


    "What is the teacher doing?"


    "He He''s going to fight this tail! "


    "No, how can I carry it?"


    Those scholars in taicollege all scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. Some were worried about Chu Yun.


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will be saved."


    Only local records, fengyanzhe, huoyunan, baikongzhao, etc. have faith in chuyun.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his arms touched the giant tail, Chu Yun burst out with unimaginable terror and carried the tail.


    In the hands, the Sanskrit is shining, and the power of magic and Buddha is madly output, forming a screen of light.


    The spine in the body, like a swimming dragon, gathers the whole body''s strength and uses it for hands.


    "Here, stop!"


    Chu Yun let out a low roar from his throat, and the veins on his back twinkled, almost with all his strength.


    "Squeak."


    The sour voice sounded, and the void opened.


    The giant tail, under Chu Yun''s desperate resistance, actually slowed down the speed of sweeping.


    "It''s really stopped!"


    Many scholars saw this scene and expressed their excitement.


    "Click! Click! "


    The bone of Chu Yun''s wrist almost broke.


    But he did his best to stop the giant tail.


    The tail of a kilometer is actually stopped by Chu Yun desperately. Both of them are stuck in the void like this. No one can help each other.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun''s muscles are tense, he spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and quickly adjusts his Qi and blood.


    He wants to raise his strength again and turn defense into attack.


    "How could it be, this kid''s power..."


    The fox is shocked. Why can he stop his attack?


    He is just a sage at the top of the realm of creation, and he is comparable to the ancient human race!


    "The power of the devil and the Buddha."


    Seeing this scene, monk luanlai flashed a shock between his eyebrows and murmured: "the power of the devil Buddha is even stronger than this. Is the road I chose wrong?"


    After seeing the terror power of the power of magic Buddha, monk luanlai''s heart is really a little confused, which makes him feel very bitter.


    He adheres to the teachings of Buddhism and even becomes a ascetic monk in order to pursue the true self and become a Buddha in the flesh.


    However, no matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with Chu Yun who has the power of magic Buddha.


    If I also cultivate the power of magic Buddha, will I be much better than now?


    Just as the idea was born, it spread wildly and even occupied the whole mind.


    In the eyes of the monk luanlai, suddenly there was a dark air passing by, but soon, the Qingming was restored.


    "Amitabha, why do I think so? A crime. "


    His face was white, and he realized that his discretion had been disordered. He hastened to chant Buddhist scriptures secretly to clear his mind and clear his mind.


    But at the same time, another voice appeared in his heart: "Chu Yun once said that there is no right or wrong in power, but there is in people; even if I cultivate the power of magic Buddha, as long as I am good, it is no different from today."


    Is that true?


    Monk luanlai''s eyes were a little confused, and the dark air in his eyes flashed by again.


    The blackness is a little bigger than before.

 Chapter 1066 a sword

    Chu Yun didn''t notice the difference of monk luanlai. All his attention was focused on fighting the fox.


    It has to be said that the reincarnation beast is extremely difficult to deal with. Even though the fox''s breath is weak and seems to be injured, its combat power is still strong.


    "Boy, you stop now, I can spare your life!"


    The fox said something vaguely, obviously the things in his mouth made him uncomfortable.


    "This is the time. It''s ridiculous to have leisure to threaten me."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun started a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know where the fox''s confidence came from and threatened himself.


    It has reincarnation. It''s really good.


    It''s ridiculous that we didn''t change the fighting situation with the advantage of reincarnation.


    "Do you think that''s all I have?"


    When the fox saw the sarcastic smile on Chu Yun''s lips, he was furious. He only felt his pupils were red. He wished he could go to work hard at once.


    "Boom!"


    A thousand meter tail suddenly produced a violent trill, with a strong roar, which hit Chu Yun''s arm hard.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    For a moment, battle armour failed to block this huge force. Chu Yun felt a sharp pain coming from his hands, and his ten fingers were all together.


    It''s bloody. It''s flying everywhere.


    The sudden sweeping of the giant tail caught Chu Yun off guard.


    At this moment, all the scholars changed their expressions.


    "Teacher!"


    Fang Zhi, Feng Yanzhe, Huo Yunan and Bai Kong tremble with nervousness and white face.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li leave their two daughters. When they feel hurt, they instinctively want to fight.


    "Stop it all."


    Chuyun''s voice was hoarse, and he stepped back a few steps in a row. His eyes burst with cold murders.


    "And dare to die!"


    The fox was a little pleased. The huge tail shrank to its original shape. He jumped up and clapped his hands to Chu Yun.


    Under this palm, the void suddenly cracks, and the crack spreads far away, with the sound of cracking.


    For reincarnation, the void can be crumbled at will, without any barrier.


    Although Chu Yun''s fingers were broken, his expression was still cold and resolute. He took a deep breath, raised his hand abruptly, and stood in the air with a sword breath of terror.


    After this sword Qi appeared, it began to develop at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, 3000 sword Qi hovered in the air, emitting fierce Qi strength.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became murderous and majestic. Under his control, the sword array composed of three thousand swords continuously changed its shape, sending out a shrill sound.


    "How clever is the control?"


    Some of the scholars have never seen Chu Yun make a move.


    After seeing the array of Lin Lang swords, I only feel a sense of shock rising from the bottom of my feet and rushing to my head.


    With such exquisite control, each of the three thousand swords has a trace of sword meaning, which is completely controlled by Chu Yun.


    It''s very difficult to control three thousand Dharma swords.


    Let alone the sages of the realm of creation, even if the realm of life and death is the real king, it may not be able to do so.


    But in fact, Chu Yun had already created the Linlang sword technique as early as the time of Taiqian.


    If they knew that, they would be more shocked.


    All this should be attributed to Dayan sword technique.


    It is because of the cultivation of Dayan sword that Chu Yun can have a control power far superior to the current state.


    When the fox saw the three thousand swords flying in front of him, he could not help but snort coldly. He didn''t hide from them and rushed into them.


    "Pooh!"


    The deafening voice sounded, and behind the fox came a flaming shadow of a giant animal. He opened his teeth and danced his claws, smashing the array of swords.


    Chu Yun murmured, using Qi to defend his sword and Qi to defend his sword.


    At the same time, Chu Yun rushed out and ran into each other with a strong body.


    "Pooh -"


    the void is suppressed by Chu Yun''s body and soul, making a dull sound.


    No one can stop Chu Yun. Although his hands and fingers are broken, it''s hard to hold the sword, but it doesn''t affect his offensive.


    As a swordsman and swordsman, you should always have a sword in your heart and a sword in your heart.


    How about ten fingers together?


    I control it with my mind, and it''s still powerful!


    Sword array, sword, and Chu Yun himself.


    In the blink of an eye, four attacks surround the fox.


    "I dare to show off my skills!"


    The fox''s eyes were scarlet, and the shadow of the beast behind it suddenly gave birth to nine tails.


    Nine tail fox!


    "Crackle!"


    Nine tails strike continuously, smash the void, push the air away, and completely destroy the sword array.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s body is like a meteorite. He bumps into the fox and backs it up for several steps.


    But the fox quickly launched a counterattack, nine tail after tail lashing, with incredible speed, hard on Chu Yun.


    "Pa! Crack! Crack! Crack! "Crack!"


    Countless crackles, on top of the instant battle armor.


    In a moment, if you only hold on for a few rest, you will collapse completely.


    Chu Yun had no choice but to fight with black iron to fight hard. There was a layer of transparent brilliance on the surface of the muscle, which seemed to block all the prestige.


    However, these nine tail power channels are too hard and fierce, smashing that layer of light like dark iron.


    The tails were drawn on the body, several ribs were broken, several bones were broken, and even the viscera were shaken.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun, like being hit hard, opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    The pain he suffered at the moment was beyond imagination.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    At this time, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword stabbed from the flank, leaving deep bloodstains on the fox.


    "Well?"


    The fox turned his head sharply, and when he saw the sword, he was furious.


    It shows sharp teeth, and the figure nimbly pours on Chu Yun. He snaps two times and breaks his arms.


    The pain pierced the heart. Chu Yun''s pupil contracted violently, as if he was suffering from the heart devouring of ten thousand insects.


    "Haha."


    The fox retreated a hundred meters, his eyes were grim, and sneered, "it''s a pity that you can even compete with the peak of life and death. But when you meet me, you can only admit your misfortune."


    After this fight, it obviously consumed a lot and flashed weariness in its eyes.


    In addition to fighting, it also takes time to protect the thing in its mouth, which naturally requires distraction.


    "I gave you a chance to live, but you are greedy. You always think that you can gain more, but your actions will only push you into the abyss!"


    The fox sneered, and then said, "aren''t you good at swords? I''ll see how you use them!"


    Chu Yun''s face was a little ferocious, and he took several deep breaths one after another.


    That move has never been used in this way.


    Do you want to try it?


    After a lot of thinking, Chu Yun decided to give it a try.


    If you look forward, it''s not Chu Yun.


    "Back."


    Chu Yun murmured and saw the water moon sword flying back quickly.


    "No arms, how can you take the sword?"


    When the fox saw it, it seemed that he saw the biggest joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the cloud of Chu looks like water. Looking at the water moon sword in front of him, he bites the hilt.


    "Teacher, this is..."


    Local chronicles and others, pupil contraction.


    How to control the sword if you don''t move your arms with your mind?


    "What does he want to do?"


    Both women are worried, but they know Chu Yun''s nature. This is his own fight, and they will not allow others to interfere.


    "You, wait and see."


    Chu Yun holds the hilt of the sword and looks sharp.


    The next second, he urged the mandarin duck to step on it, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Hiss!"


    He turned into a light and rushed towards the fox.


    This is him, his body, as a sword light!


    The fourth move of Dayan sword skill!


    Cut the sky with a sword!


    After decades of research and understanding, Chu Yun finally had an epiphany half a year ago, creating the sword of cutting the sky.


    So far, he has never put it into practice.


    I didn''t expect that my first attack on the enemy would be in such a way. It''s quite extraordinary.


    Chu Yun is surrounded by numerous waves.


    Every breath of spirit seems to turn into sharp sword spirit.


    Every piece of air seems to turn into a fierce sword.


    Once Chu cloud rushes out, it will turn into sword light, and thousands of spirits will bloom incisively and vividly.


    Even if the realm is far beyond his opponent, as long as there is no way to avoid it, I''m afraid that he will be killed on the spot!


    Although we can''t reach the peak of the power of the sky cutting sword without our arms, it''s enough now.


    The true meaning in the sword is like the Milky Way flowing backward from the nine heavens.


    This is a sword to cut the sky!


    It''s a sword to kill!


    The fox didn''t expect Chu Yun''s moves to be so fierce. His pupils contracted violently. He forgot to resist for a while.


    All its spirits are immersed in the dazzling sword light.


    Ok What a gorgeous sword light.


    This is its last thought.


    "Hiss!"


    A small light sound, from the fox''s eyebrows.


    Chu Yun took the hilt of the sword in his mouth and sent the moon sword deep into the fox''s eyebrow.


    One man, one beast, four eyes.


    Distance, only 10 cm.


    "If you see this sword, you will die without regret."


    The fox''s pupil contracts violently, its voice is vague and hoarse. After saying the last eight words, the pupil completely loses all colors.


    Chu Yun opens his mouth and the water moon sword floats in the air.


    His mouth was full of blood and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Cough, the reaction force is so strong that it almost shakes my teeth."


    Chuyun has a dry cough, and his expression is a little lucky.


    Anyway, it turned out to be lucky.


    After losing his arms, Chu Yun originally wanted to ask for the help of taling, but then he thought again, why is he frustrated that he has not been completely driven to the end of the mountain?


    So, there is the next scene.


    He has simulated the sword of heaven for countless times.


    But I never had a sword in my mouth.


    "If I failed, I''m afraid I''m the one who died."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly and put away all the swords.


    This is a big gamble. Fortunately, I won.


    "All right?"


    All scholars, completely stupid.


    Even Tang Zixian and Yi Li are surprised.


    "Let me see what it is that you would rather die to protect."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and an invisible aura extended, which made the fox''s

 Chapter 1067 is not over yet

    After breaking open the fox''s mouth, Chu Yun saw a jade under his tongue.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He carefully took out the jadeite jade with his aura and carefully observed it in front of his eyes.


    It has to be said that losing arms is a real hassle.


    This emerald jade is shining with light brilliance. Although there is no difference, no one can feel the terror inside.


    "There''s a lot of power in it."


    Tallinn opens.


    She shares the spirit with Chu Yun. Unless she blocks it, she can feel what Chu Yun can feel.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Yun was curious. He could not see anything special when he looked left and right.


    Local chronicles came up and asked, "teacher, what is it?"


    "Come and have a look."


    Chu Yun gave the jadeite to Fang Zhi. He was born in the royal family. He was well-informed. Maybe he could see the origin of the jadeite.


    After observing the local chronicles for some time, they got nothing but shake their heads.


    All the others came up to observe the structure of the jade.


    Everyone can feel that there is a sense of terror in it.


    But what it is and how it needs to be urged has become a big problem.


    "I knew I would not kill it. I could also ask the origin of it."


    Chu Yun is a little depressed. He can''t understand for a while. He can only go out and let Fang Han identify.


    "You''d better cure your arm first!"


    Tang Zixian comes forward with a touch of blame in her tone. Her beautiful eyes stare at Chu Yun, angry and helpless.


    Chu Yun takes out the space ring from his clothes. After his arm was broken, he gathers the space ring with aura.


    The light flashed and several pills appeared out of the sky.


    Chuyun swallowed them all.


    Pill into the body, warm, obviously more comfortable.


    The effect of the pill, coupled with the body''s strong self-healing ability, saw only the joint of Chu Yun''s broken arm, and began to grow new bones and flesh.


    This process lasts for about one breath of incense.


    Chu Yun ''s arms grow up again.


    "It''s really good to have hands."


    Chu Yun felt deeply.


    But it is a miracle to kill a reincarnation monster at the cost of cutting off his arms.


    Chu Yun holds the emerald jade in his hand. It''s a little warm, and the flow speed of the body''s aura is about a little faster.


    But he knew that this could not be the actual function of jadeite jade, otherwise a reincarnation beast would not protect it at the cost of life.


    Don''t worry. There will be time to explore.


    Looking around, looking at the corpses of monsters, Chu Yun said thoughtfully, "we have killed so many monsters in one breath, and the black curtain should be all lit up by the light, right?"


    Other scholars nodded.


    "By the way, it''s almost there."


    "Yes, we not only killed so many monsters, but also killed a big guy. We can''t say it without taking the first place."


    Chu Yun nodded and was about to open his mouth when he felt something in his heart.


    A breath of exploration seems to be spying on my side.


    This feeling is very similar to the time when the dragon''s gate conference was held.


    "Someone is looking at the situation here through means?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. He thought it was the Taoists. After being surprised by his achievements, he quickly explored the situation to see what was going on.


    Except for Chu Yun''s awareness, other scholars didn''t feel the breath.


    It seems that not everyone has such keen awareness.


    At this moment, Chu Yun suddenly raised an impulse to face the sky more than scissors.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The black curtain is completely lit."


    "That''s the body of the reincarnation beast."


    "Hiss, how did they do it?"


    All the people in the Taoist gate stared at the light curtain with incredible eyes. They could not imagine what had happened before.


    By the time Chen Jingxuan explored through the mirror, the battle was over.


    And Chu Yun has put away the jade.


    What they saw was just the sandstorm and the corpses of monsters.


    Blood flowed into a river, even the air was filled with a pungent smell.


    There are so many monsters that they can kill in half an hour. Besides, they include a reincarnation monster. Even Chen Jingxuan was shocked.


    The game is divided.


    The holy kingdom of yaochi deserves the first place.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Fang Han clenched his fist, a little excited.


    He knew that Chu Yun would not let himself down.


    Reincarnation territory monster, even if they deal with it, may not be able to overcome.


    What a miracle he can do!


    "Hahahaha."


    At this moment, Fang Han has an impulse to laugh.


    The leaders of other forces around us now look like flies.


    Especially the Snake Lady, seeing that the animal gate is going to surpass the purple kite Kingdom at the last moment, who can think that the successor of the yaochi kingdom will light up the black curtain in a short time.


    The ancient dragon''s blood flew, which made the snake woman very angry and trembled.


    Her muddy eyes stared at Chu Yun.


    Who the hell is this kid?


    When did such a person come out of shengguotai college in yaochi?


    "I saw you pour the wine secretly again!"


    Deadwood blushed and had a thick neck. He reached for the collar of Gusu''s offering wine, and his mouth was full of wine: "why How can I be so shameless when I''m really drunk? "


    "Spare me, master Deadwood."


    Gusu''s face was red, obviously a little too much to drink.


    They didn''t use aura to break the wine, because it didn''t make sense.


    Since we drink, we should open our arms to drink.


    At this time, Fang Han came forward laughing and hugged deadwood''s neck. "Deadwood, I''ll accompany you to drink!" he cried


    He said that his spirit changed into a glass of wine and wanted to pour it.


    But later, he was not satisfied. He picked up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha," said deadwood with a laugh. "Your Highness is very interested!"


    Seeing Fang Han coming, Gusu was relieved and left the table.


    Now someone has taken the place of drinking, and finally he has time to rest.


    He sighed and looked up at the results on both sides.


    He wanted to see which side won in the end.


    Is it the holy kingdom of Ziyuan, or the gate of animal control, or the gate of Taoism?


    No matter which side wins, the holy kingdom of yaochi is definitely at the bottom. There is no doubt about that.


    However, when he raised his head, he found that several black screens were nearly all lit, leaving only the palm size area, still blackened.


    "It''s hard not to win, but it''s not yet won?"


    Gusu''s wine offering murmured to himself, and the corner of his eyes suddenly swept to the holy land of yaochi.


    "Is it because I drink too much? I have hallucinations."


    Gusu made a self mocking smile at the sacrifice of wine. The black curtain representing the holy kingdom of yaochi is now all lit up.


    If only it were true.


    Just, how could it be?


    There are so many days in front of us, but we don''t have any points. Only the last half of the day is like completing the anti super. How can it be possible.


    Gusu made a burp and rubbed his eyes, then looked back.


    This time, the light is still shining.


    "Eh?"


    Gusu was sober. He shook his head and looked back. "Am I dreaming?"


    The holy kingdom of yaochi is the first to light up the black curtain?


    But soon he found something wrong.


    Everyone around looked at the light curtain in the distance with shocking eyes.


    And the picture in the light curtain seems to be Chu Yun and them.


    Gusu''s offering of wine was so exciting that he immediately responded.


    No matter how slow he is, he is wrong at the moment.


    He rushed forward, grabbed Fang Han''s arm, and cried, "three highness, how can it be What''s the matter? "


    "Chu Yun, turn the plate against the wind, ha ha ha, take the first place."


    Fang Han''s face is slightly red. He hasn''t been so excited for a long time.


    As the Third Prince of the holy land of yaochi, Fang Han is now in a violent mood and extremely excited.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the shriveled faces of the other three saints.


    Just you want to compete with us?


    Dream!


    He turned his head, looked at Chen Jingxuan and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, the ancient Longshan trial can be declared over?"


    Chen Jingxuan looked at the light curtain, and after a moment''s silence, he immediately said, "although the first place has been decided, the trial can''t be over."

 Chapter 1068 Jackie Chans law

    After hearing this, Fang Han was surprised: "why?"


    Chen Jingxuan didn''t explain it to Fang Han, but raised his hand to put away the mirror.


    He didn''t announce the end of the trial, and those teams would not stop. Many scholars still followed the original plan to explore the mountains.


    Because, all the teams participating in the ancient Longshan trial did not know that the winner had appeared.


    They don''t even know how they are progressing. They can only kill more monsters. No one wants to live behind others.


    After all, the temptation of ancient dragon blood is too big.


    Everyone wants it.


    "I don''t have to explain it to you, you just obey."


    Chen didn''t say why, in fact, he didn''t want to explain it from beginning to end.


    He is a senior brother with absolute authority.


    He didn''t say it, and no one else had the right to ask.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that before? Who is the first to light up the darkness? Who is the first, and the corresponding trial will end."


    Fang Han looks at Chen Jingxuan''s face without any expression, and suddenly an unknown premonition rises in his heart.


    Chen Jingxuan, he doesn''t have to.


    There are scholars from the four holy countries and disciples from the beast gate. Although he is a senior brother of Taoism, he can''t afford to offend.


    Since it''s not what he meant, it must be what master meant.


    But why?


    In the ancient Longshan mountain, what secret is hidden?


    Fang Han was in a trance, but soon recovered.


    If there''s a big secret in it, the door is using them?


    However, it''s no use to use a group of cultivators who can''t live or die.


    Fang Han wants to stop talking. Obviously, he wants to say something else.


    Seeing this, Chen Jingxuan frowned slightly: "if you really want to know, go to ask Master."


    There was a trace of impatience in his tone.


    Ask me what I do. That''s what master means.


    He dotes on you so much. If you want to know, just ask him!


    Fang Han bit his teeth, turned around and left.


    If you don''t find out the truth, you will never give up.


    Fang Han went through several mountains in succession, and came to a small cliff.


    He dropped his sword and made a series of moves in front of the cliff to point out several secret patterns.


    Just before meeting, a transparent light curtain suddenly appeared. The light curtain split a hole, which could accommodate Fang Han.


    After entering into it, everything in front of us suddenly opened up.


    Where there are any low cliffs, it is clearly a vast gate.


    In the courtyard, there is a Taoist temple, on which there are three words "yuxu Temple".


    Yuxu view is the place where the Taoists live.


    The disciples of Taoism come and go. When they see Fang Han, they all smile and call him "elder martial brother Fang Han".


    The ten disciples of the Taoist master, except Chen Jingxuan, who is the elder brother of the master, are all of the same generation and have no specific order.


    They call each other by their own names, which means that all people are equal.


    But when other disciples meet them, they are all supposed to be senior brothers.


    Fang Han walks into the yuxu temple and raises his eyes to see a man refining pills.


    "Chen Tao, is refining pills again?"


    Fang Han raised a smile on his face and couldn''t help but say, "be careful of frying the stove!"


    After hearing the words, the man''s original absorbed expression suddenly became tense and shouted: "Fang Han, don''t curse me, I can''t blow up the stove this time, i..."


    At this point, his breath began to get disordered, and the Danlu in front of him began to get hot and red.


    Fang Han hurriedly turns around and leaves, covering his ears with his hands.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the hall made a loud "boom" and exploded.


    Chen Tao is also a disciple of the Taoist priest. He is very good at refining pills. However, he often studies some strange pills and puts many miraculous medicines into the pill furnace.


    He did create many pills, but it''s common for him to fry the stove. Fang Han is used to it.


    In three days and two ends, Fang Han would be puzzled if he didn''t blow up the stove once.


    "Fang Han, you have to pay for destroying my furnace of panacea!"


    Chen Tao''s air was so strong, he shouted.


    However, Fang Han at this moment has already stepped into the depth of yuxu view.


    "Master, he''s an old man. He''s closed for a new calculation. It''s not very good if I rush to disturb him."


    When approaching the Taoist''s closing place, Fang Han frowned.


    But he knew that Chen Jingxuan always looked at himself unfavorably, and he could not tell himself the truth.


    Those who are in charge of Taoism are not necessarily able to say.


    If you want to find out, you can only ask the Lord.


    "No matter what, I have to ask them clearly, and never let them get into trouble."


    Fang Han clenches his fist. Let''s not say that Chu Yun is his best friend. Eighteen younger brothers are also in it.


    There are also Feng Yanzhe, the son of general Tiance FengChen, Bai kongzhao, the daughter of Bai Taifu, Huo Funan, and the sons of many noble families.


    If something happens to these people, there will be a frying pan in the royal city of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    After thinking twice and again, Fang Han decided to go forward and knock gently.


    "Fang Han, what''s the matter?"


    Inside the door came a very unpleasant voice.


    Although the voice is not urgent or slow, everyone can hear the impatience.


    Fortunately, the knocker is Fang Han. If you change to another disciple, the Taoist will definitely punish him severely!


    "Master, I''d like to ask about the ancient Longshan trial."


    Fang Han hesitated for a moment, but he summoned up courage to ask.


    Although the Taoist master dotes on himself and everyone can see it, Fang Han has a natural fear of the Taoist master, which is hard to get close to.


    I can''t say why, maybe it''s the intuition and instinct in my heart.


    Over the years, the Taoist priest has been very attentive to himself. He will reserve a share for himself in private if there is any benefit. He will be flattered if he changes it into someone else.


    But Fang Han did not.


    Every time he faces the Taoist alone, his mood is complicated.


    Want to be close, but there is a fear in the bottom of my heart.


    After a moment''s silence in the door, he said slowly, "come in and say it."


    Fang Han breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the door in.


    There is no light in it, just a ray of light from the window sill slit, which divides the darkness into two parts like a sword.


    This ray of light falls on the face of the Taoist. It''s very strange that it sets off the half Yin and half Yang of his face.


    When the Taoist priest saw Fang Han coming in, he immediately put down his huge and complicated algorithm and squeezed a smile from his face: "what do you want to know?"


    "It''s clear that the black curtain has been completely lit. Why hasn''t elder martial brother announced the end of the trial, but continues?"


    Fang Han asked, "what kind of secret is there in the ancient Longshan mountain? What is the reason for this move, master?"


    Although he knew that Shifu was guiding him, he did not dare to point out clearly. He could only ask questions by side.


    When the Taoist priest heard this, he laughed and went to Fang Han''s side. He reached out and touched his head: "it''s for the master to ask him so. The reason why we didn''t end the ancient Longshan trial is because the master wanted to arrange a plan. The most important part is in the deep of Longshan!"


    Fang cold one Lin, in the heart of the secret Road, sure enough.


    Master is in charge.


    "What is there in the depths of Longshan?"


    Fang Han was so confused that he could not think of the significance of doing this.


    "Deep in the Dragon Mountain, there''s a chance for Jackie Chan!"


    The Taoist carries his hands on his back and his expression is very plain: "this is called the ancient Longshan because there was a real dragon with terrible strength in the ancient times. According to historical records, when the real dragon came to the small world, he was seriously injured and there was not much longevity. It has the power of flying fairyland and is unwilling to die like this, so it crazily catches the monsters in the small world, copulates with them, and wants to give birth to powerful offspring... "


    "However, his wish failed, because those monsters could not bear the shock of his blood, and their bodies were broken before they were pregnant."


    "But he can only separate his pure blood to feed the monsters in the small world. That''s why so many monsters have true dragon blood!"


    "The ancient dragon blood we collected came from this real dragon, but it''s not pure."


    "The beast that the true dragon blood initially feeds has one-half of the true dragon blood, and its strength is very strong; however, when these monsters give birth to cubs, the true dragon blood will be half diluted, only one quarter; when the beast''s cubs give birth again, only one eighth will be left, and so on."


    "After seeing that this way still can''t be inherited, the real dragon is in despair. Before he dies, he hides all the secrets he has cultivated in the mountains and creates six dragon crystals. Only when he gathers six dragon crystals, can he open the cave and admire his Jackie Chan''s method. Even if he can directly break the cocoon and become a butterfly and become a dragon!"


    Speaking of this, the Taoist master''s eyes were obviously shining with brilliant light. He grinned and said: "why do I have to close the door to deduce the calculation? I just want to figure out the location of the cave, let them collect Longjing, and then bring it back to me!"


    Fang Han was a little shocked, but he was still extremely puzzled and asked, "master, we can do this kind of thing by ourselves. Why do we have to invite them in the name of practice?"


    The Taoist said lightly: "the real dragon was afraid that his burial place would be deliberately destroyed. Before he died, he set a ban. The whole mountain was covered with sand. Only those who did not exceed the realm of life and death could enter it. Otherwise, the sandstorm will turn into a life-threatening thing and poke holes in your body! There are many monsters and beasts in the mountain range, and there are many reincarnation areas. My Taoist disciple, the strength level is not enough to fight against those powerful monsters and beasts. "


    "Then, if there is sandstorm as a shelter, even if they take Longjing back, how can master get in?"


    Fang Han felt more and more that master''s calculation was profound.


    I couldn''t help but shiver deeply.


    The Taoist priest suddenly showed a thought-provoking smile on his face. He raised his hand to touch Fang Han''s face and said in a low voice, "now you know why I never let you be promoted as a teacher, right?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: this chapter is painstakingly written, but in the end it is satisfactory. Tomorrow I will burst out and ask for flowers in advance!

 Chapter 1069 help me to be a teacher

    Fang Han suddenly felt a little creepy. He felt a chill on his face.


    The action of the Taoist priest touching his face was supposed to be the kindness of his elders, but Fang Han didn''t feel cared about at all.


    In retrospect, it has been more than ten years since I entered the peak of the realm of creation.


    At least ten years ago, I wanted to be promoted, but the Taoist said nothing.


    At that time, he said to himself like this: the creation environment is actually the best state to lay the foundation. If you promote the life and death environment without any preparation, it will be very bad for later cultivation; so you''d better stay in this state for more years, and I will use the best pill to help you to stabilize the state.


    I think it''s true, so I obediently listened to my master and didn''t get promoted.


    Always stay at the peak of the realm of creation, practice the art of musical instrument, alchemy and arithmetic, and improve their own level in all aspects.


    In a flash, five years later, master still didn''t say anything about promotion, which puzzled Fang.


    In the past two years, Fang Han watched many of his disciples who were far less talented than himself enter the realm of life and death, and then reached the peak of the realm of life and death, ready to impact the realm of reincarnation.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t envy.


    Everyone knows that, in addition to their own terrorist qualifications, the speed of promotion is also a kind of evaluation standard.


    When others are promoted to reincarnation, you are still at the top of the realm of creation. Even if you are stronger, what can you do?


    Can you still play reincarnation?


    Fang Han feels that his foundation is very solid now. If he wants to, he can easily rush to the summit of life and death.


    Finally, three years ago, Fang Han decided not to follow the master''s orders and secretly promoted himself to a higher level.


    Master said that we should lay a good foundation, but we have already laid a good foundation. We should be promoted!


    Fang Han closed the door and began to impact the realm.


    At the moment when his realm rushed into the realm of life and death, master suddenly appeared, his expression was furious, and he clapped his hand on his tianlinggai.


    That palm, Fang Han has been promoted to the realm, forced to suppress back.


    Fang Han originally rushed to the summit of life and death, but under this palm, the state retreated.


    From the peak of life and death, fall to life and death.


    From the realm of life and death, falling back to the peak of the realm of creation.


    Fang Han spits blood from his mouth. He is seriously injured. His face is shocked and confused.


    Always kind-hearted master, the expression of that moment, terrifying.


    How to say it.


    Just like the fierce beasts of the ancient times who chose people to eat, they all exude a cold breath.


    Fang Han will never forget that scene.


    But soon, the master returned to his original condition. With a kind smile on his face, he whispered, "now is not the time. You should believe in master. He will never harm you."


    After that, the Taoist priest felt several pills and put them into Fang Han''s hand to stabilize his breath.


    These pills are extremely precious war product pills. Unless they are taken at the same time with other pills with mild temperament, the internal majestic effect will burst the body.


    Fang Han is puzzled, very puzzled.


    It is clear that I have been promoted. Why does Master have to force me to return to my realm?


    The key is not to tell yourself why.


    In the next few days, the Taoist master created many cultivation methods of auxiliary realm. However, he was afraid that Fang Han''s spiritual realm could not be reached and could not understand it. He dissected all of them, and there was an orderly book in which Fang Han could create the highest level of the realm and easily understand the profound Dharma.


    Now in retrospect, master has been calculating since then.


    "Master, I......"


    Fang Han was speechless, and his face was as white as paper. Obviously, he did not expect such a result.


    The Taoist priest''s wrinkled face is full of kindness. He gently touches Fang Han''s head and whispers, "Fang Han is the only one of so many martial brothers who likes you most. Although Chen Jingxuan is your eldest martial brother, how could he ever be half as good to you? Do you understand that? "


    "Master, I understand."


    Fang took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    His mood is very complicated.


    Master''s kindness to himself is sincere.


    Among the ten teachers, most of them can only be ranked in the middle, and some of them are better than themselves.


    Chen Jingxuan, for example, is the most dazzling gem whenever and wherever he is.


    Although the highest realm of the realm of life and death, it can easily defeat the reincarnation.


    Everyone agreed that he would be the future Taoist, and take over the leadership of the Taoist.


    The reason why I can be included in the list of future Taoists is just because of master''s doting.


    But if this "doting" is purposeful?


    Fang Han some don''t know what to do.


    "Fang Han, the outside world is very optimistic about your elder martial brother Chen Jingxuan about the Taoist dispute, but I think you are the best teacher."


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "as long as you do this for me, I will try my best to help you win the reincarnation in a short time and even take the place of Taoist."


    Although his tone is bland, his words are so thunderous that Fang Han is shocked to the spot.


    For the reason of identity, some internal Taoists do not want to be Taoists.


    He is the Third Prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi. If he was in charge of Taoism, would he have his own position? Will it be affected by birth?


    These are all things they need to consider.


    But who would have thought that the Taoist priest would open his mouth directly and make himself a Taoist.


    The premise is to finish it by yourself.


    Fang Han was a little scared instinctively.


    Is the so-called dragon transformation really worth the effort of master?


    "Master, I I want to think about... "


    Fang Han hesitates. He doesn''t know if he can do it, but the impact is too great.


    The position of the Taoist is the direction of his efforts and the significance of his coming to the Taoist gate.


    In normal times, Fang Han would never hesitate if he could take the position of Taoist if he did something for his master.


    But this time, Fang Han was in a complicated mood, and didn''t even know how to choose.


    Originally, I didn''t want to promise anything immediately, but now I hesitate for a long time, maybe this is growth.


    The Taoist priest heard that he was dissatisfied, but soon covered up his emotions. He then said, "Fang Han, I have cultivated you carefully for the past few years, not to use you as a chess piece, because I really like you and want you to be my only inheritor. At present, I will not force you, but I hope you can help me."


    "The method of dragon transformation is really very important for a teacher!"


    These words, every sentence is full of sincerity.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest is like this, Fang Han''s heart suddenly feels a little uncomfortable.


    As a master, Fang Han felt ashamed to ask for help.


    "Master, I I''ll try... "


    Fang Han didn''t dare to say too much. No one is sure what the Dragon changing method is.


    I can only say I try my best, but I can''t guarantee I can do it.


    "Very well, Fang Han, I really don''t think I''m wrong about you!"


    The Taoist priest was in a good mood. He patted Fang Han on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I have an extraordinary secret pattern here, which was meticulously painted in the past few years. Now I give it to you!"


    With that, the master turned the palm of his hand and saw a thin parchment lying quietly in the palm, slightly yellowing.


    "Extraordinary secret pattern?"


    Fang Han''s pupil contracts violently, which is unbelievable.


    Even at the master''s level, it will take many years to draw extraordinary secret patterns.


    This is definitely one of the most important treasures of Taoism!


    Unexpectedly, master will give it to himself!


    Such a gift!


    How can you be worthy of it?


    "Master, I......"


    Although Fang Han was eager to get the extraordinary secret pattern, he expected that he had not done what master required. Why should he take things first?


    It''s said that this extraordinary secret pattern is specially reserved for the Taoist.


    "I say it''s yours, that''s yours!"


    The Taoist priest pretended to be unhappy: "moreover, when you enter into it, you are risking yourself. As a teacher, you are afraid of your accident. You can portray extraordinary secret patterns and grasp them more."


    With that, the Taoist priest raised his hand and patted Fang Han''s shoulder. Fang Han felt that his body was frozen, paralyzed and unable to move.


    And the clothes on the upper part of the body are also puffing and breaking.


    The Taoist priest walked behind Fang Han and looked at his young and powerful broad back quietly. He could not help but look envious in his eyes.


    "As a teacher, I will portray the extraordinary secret lines on you. Maybe there is some pain. I must endure it."


    The Taoist opened his mouth to remind him, then spread out the parchment, and suddenly there was a golden brush in his hand.


    A drop of blood essence was forced out from the fingertip. After the golden brush was absorbed, it suddenly became bright. The energy breath was torrential, and the shaking void was shaking.


    "Hiss!"


    The moment when the brush point is on Fang Han''s back, endless pain comes.


    His pupils contracted violently and he wanted to roar.


    However, I can''t lift any strength, I can''t make any sound in my throat, only the "hissing" sound of air-conditioning.


    In the air, it is full of pure and strong aura, and the hissing sound of broken air.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley.


    Deadwood and Gusu all looked at the light curtain excitedly and rubbed their hands continuously.


    "Well, I''ve learned a lot."


    Two people look at each other, the eyes are full of joy.


    It took only one hour to completely light up the darkness.


    Who else?


    Mr. Pan turned back to see if he had decided to be the first.


    When he went out of the valley, he heard the sound of deadwood laughing.


    "This vulgar man really upset my father-in-law."


    Duke pan snorted coldly. Obviously he was not happy about it, but he walked in quickly.


    He can''t wait to see the scene at the bottom of the holy land of yaochi.


    "How could it be!"


    When Mr. Pan went in, he was stupid.


    The black curtain of the holy kingdom of yaochi was completely lit.


    Ziyuan Shengguo, animal gate and other teams are only a few short of the last one to light up.


    Perhaps because the first place has been decided, the light of the other black curtain is no longer growing, and remains the same.


    The holy kingdom of yaochi is the first.


    Gonggong pan only felt that the sky was spinning and almost passed out in a coma.


    Deadwood''s smile, full of sarcasm, expanded rapidly in his pupils.


    "Grandpa pan, be careful not to fall!"


    Deadwood comes

 Chapter 1070 ancient Longjing

    "It''s a matter of strength, strength, understand!"


    Deadwood laughs. Don''t worry how happy he is.


    It can not only attack the old opponent verbally, but also take advantage from the spiritual level. Don''t worry about how happy it is.


    Duke pan was a little lost. He couldn''t believe it was true. He was even a little confused, and his eyes were dark.


    Before the rotten wood had only a few words, he turned his Qi around and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    Then he went to rest for a long time before he adjusted his mind to a peaceful state.


    Who would have been angry again after coming here.


    "Whoop, whoop."


    Duke pan quickly calmed down his anger. Instead of talking nonsense to deadwood, he turned to one side.


    "Taoist Chen, since the first place has come out, why don''t you finish the trial?"


    Mr. Pan forced out a reluctant smile and said to Chen Jingxuan.


    He really doesn''t want to stay with Deadwood. Sooner or later, he will be angry.


    For Chen Jingxuan''s attitude, he is very respectful.


    After all, Chen Jingxuan is the eldest senior brother of Taoism. Almost all people think that he will become the Taoist and take over the position of Taoist master.


    His status should be far above that of a eunuch.


    "The trial is far from over."


    Chen Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed and said lightly, "lighting up the light curtain is only the initial practice. There is another one behind, and the reward is more abundant!"


    "And a trial?"


    When Mr. Pan heard this, his eyes stared up, and he asked strangely, "yes Please let us know what it is! "


    He was overjoyed.


    What about the first trial run that was lost to the holy kingdom of yaochi?


    As long as we can beat you in the next trial, can we still save face?


    Not only Duke pan, the snake woman who runs the beast gate, but also the leaders of the other two holy countries are ecstatic.


    There''s a chance to turn the tables!


    There are more generous rewards!


    Chen Jingxuan didn''t answer, but raised his hand and threw out a sandalwood tree, which was deeply inserted into the rock. Then he made a ring finger, and the sandalwood began to ignite.


    With the whole sandalwood burning, Chen Jingxuan opened his eyes and murmured, "time, it should be almost."


    Then, he stretched out his hand and drew many secret lines in the void, which made the void crack.


    "Brush!"


    Chen Jingxuan raised his hand, and the strong aura gathered at the fingertips, deeply into the void.


    This void, together with the small world of ancient Longshan.


    "The first round of practice has come to an end. The winner is the holy kingdom of yaochi, but the experience of ancient Longshan is not over."


    "I believe that at this moment you have entered the mountain range. In this mountain range, there are six reincarnation monsters. They guard six crystal stones, which are green as jade. All you need to do is defeat these monsters and bring out the crystal! "


    "No matter which team can bring out the crystal, there will be a huge reward, no less than the reward of" ancient dragon blood "


    "Elixir, secret pattern, war skill or spirit soldier, you can choose."


    "Each piece of crystal corresponds to a reward. The more crystals you bring out, the more rewards you get."


    "In addition to the rewards, each team who gets the crystal can also get a" ancient dragon blood "!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s face was expressionless and light.


    The sound was like thunder, which roared into the ears of all the contestants.


    This remark completely shocked everyone present.


    Whether it''s deadwood, Gusu''s sacrifice for wine, Duke pan, General Xiao Xuan, or snake woman, they all exist in their respective forces.


    However, Chen Jingxuan''s words shocked all of them.


    I just feel confused. I didn''t think there would be such a pen.


    Six pieces of crystal, each get a piece of crystal, can choose a reward.


    In addition, you can also get an extra copy of ancient dragon blood!


    It''s pie in the sky!


    But soon, these people calmed down.


    Reincarnation is not easy to kill.


    It''s not easy to get the reward, and it''s likely to cost your life.


    "It''s not a problem for me to control the little dolls in the beast gate and deal with the reincarnation monsters."


    The Snake Lady grinned, showing her yellow teeth and the wrinkles on her face.


    Duke pan glanced at the rotten wood and said, "Oh, what''s the use of hard work to win the first place? Everyone who gets the crystal has a copy of" ancient dragon blood ". It''s still a gift for nothing."


    This remark is obviously a satire on Deadwood.


    "The whine of the weak."


    Deadwood straightens his back, laughs, and doesn''t care about Grandpa Pan''s sarcasm at all.


    "No grapes, sour grapes."


    Gusu, who was always good-natured, could not help it now.


    Duke pan was in a bad temper and was about to quarrel. Suddenly, he thought that he was not good at words. Besides, he didn''t need to have the same understanding with such a rude person.


    At that moment, he snorted coldly and turned his head.


    Chen Jingxuan looked at the sky quietly, and all the disciples behind him were surprised.


    What are those six crystals? The Taoist gate is willing to spend such a huge price to get them.


    In fact, Chen Jingxuan is not clear.


    But this is the master''s order. He can only do it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Jingxuan''s words echoed in every disciple''s heart.


    Chu Yun frowned and stared at the emerald in his hand.


    Sure enough, this gem is worth a lot of money. Even the Taoist priest has to pay a lot of money for it.


    It is impossible for a thing so desired by Taoism to be a common thing.


    Moreover, the reincarnation fox would rather die to protect it.


    But what does it do?


    "One is no less than the reward of" ancient dragon blood ", one is" ancient dragon blood ". No, it''s two! We''ll take the first place, and one more! "


    As soon as the local chronicles came on, they rubbed their hands together and said with a smile, "teacher, we can make a lot of money this time."


    Reincarnation territory monster.


    Crystal.


    It must be this crystal.


    But Chu Yun was not happy. Instead, he asked quietly, "do you think daomen is stupid?"


    "Stupid? The Taoist master is good at calculating, but also can deduce the heaven''s chance. How can he be stupid? I think he is the most intelligent person. "


    The local chronicle replied.


    "Since he''s smart, he won''t lose money in business. Since he used such a huge reward to exchange crystal, it only shows that the value of crystal is far greater than expected!"


    Chu Yun clutched the emerald in his hand and whispered, "I don''t want to hand it in. I want to find out what it is used for!"


    The local chronicles were stunned, but there were some entanglements: "however, this is the gate..."


    The implication is very simple.


    Is it not good to do these things in daomen''s territory?


    "There''s nothing wrong. Chen Jingxuan said earlier that all the things we got through training in the ancient Longshan mountain are ours!"


    Chuyun smiled, but he didn''t have any worries.


    Unless the Taoist priest really wants to tear his face, all he can do is trade, not plunder.


    First of all, find out the function of this crystal. If it is very useful for you, you must never give it to others. If it is not very useful for you, you must pry out more things from the Taoist mouth!


    How can I deal with you without peeling off?


    "I agree with the teacher."


    Feng Yanzhe said initiatively, "first find out the real function of this thing, then talk about other things."


    At this time, six faint virtual shadows suddenly appear in the sky, which are monstrous monsters.


    There are double headed earth dragons, fierce beasts that look like mantis, and snakes that are as thin as buckets


    Chu Yun saw the fox he had killed before.


    Sure enough, this fox is one of the six reincarnation monsters. What it has in its mouth must be the crystal needed by the Taoist gate.


    All the participating disciples heard Chen Jingxuan''s voice again: "six reincarnation monsters are powerful. Please be careful. They will carry this crystal with them. After killing, they will definitely remember to search well."


    After that, it was silent again.


    Only the sound of sand whistling past.


    "In this mountain range, there are five other reincarnation monsters."


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and said softly, "the fox was hurt a lot, so I just happened to kill it. If you encounter other reincarnation monsters in full bloom, it will be a bitter battle! "


    "Don''t worry, no one will be afraid."


    The local chronicle clapped his chest and laughed.


    Other scholars nodded in deep thought.


    Tang Haoran is obviously in a good mood: "I haven''t enjoyed killing monsters before. If I encounter reincarnation monsters, I must go up and take two moves!"


    "Master, can you bring in this crystal?"


    At this time, the three thousand in the cloud world suddenly sent spiritual waves.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a faint feeling. There is something familiar on the crystal."


    Three thousand is not sure, just by instinct.


    Chu Yun hears the words and is immediately delighted.


    3000 is a real dragon. If you think this crystal is familiar with it, doesn''t it mean that this crystal is probably related to that ancient real dragon?


    Chu Yun sent the crystal into the cloud world and said, "carefully, don''t be wrong."


    Three thousand a pair of human appearance, he will crystal in the mouth, as if thinking frown.


    He''s feeling the breath in the crystal.


    All of a sudden, his pupils narrowed and he opened his mouth in disbelief.


    In his mind, scenes flashed like movies.


    Seeing that there was no reply for 3000 years, Chu Yun was puzzled: "what''s the discovery?"


    "Lord Master... "


    Three thousand spit out the crystal, some hard swallow a saliva, expression excited way: "this crystal, is a long time ago an ancient ancestor left Longjing, which contains a surprising secret!"


    "The Dragon Crystal left by the ancient real dragon?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun felt as if he had grasped something vaguely. He quickly asked, "what''s the secret in it, please tell me!"

 Chapter 1071 looking for the cave

    "Click."


    Qin Xiao crushed the head of a monster in front of him. His pupils were a little deep. He said one by one: "the first name is actually the holy kingdom of yaochi?"


    Other scholars also flashed worry on their faces.


    Qin Xiao was very competitive. The exchange competition was originally between them and the holy State University of yaochi. Later, because of the Taoist invitation, it ended temporarily.


    But in Qin Xiao''s heart, he always wanted to compete with Chu Yun.


    Therefore, he took the ancient Longshan trial as a contest.


    After entering the ancient dragon mountain, he fought hard to kill monsters and beasts, never stopping for a moment.


    However, there are not many monsters along the way.


    After entering the mountains, the situation changed.


    He regretted not rushing into the mountains at the first time.


    Now, the first name was obtained by the holy state of yaochi, which made him very unhappy.


    "Brother Qin Xiao, we haven''t lost yet!"


    Ning Hongling, a charming woman, said, "just now Chen Jingxuan said that collecting crystal stones will get more rewards."


    "Reincarnation is just a monster. Gather all our strength and we will be able to kill it."


    Said the purple kite.


    "Well, as long as the amount of crystal we get can surpass the holy kingdom of yaochi, then we will be the final winner!"


    Lu Ningning''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "Good."


    Qin Xiao nodded and looked at the distance. He said lightly, "go to find the reincarnation monster and kill one!"


    Huang Ye stands aside, silent all the time.


    His heart, some fire.


    I wanted to revenge Chu Yun in the small world, but I never met them.


    This makes him angry and nowhere to be released. He can only find monsters to scatter fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning, Chu Yun thought that the crystal would not be ordinary.


    Taoism spent a lot of money in exchange, which made him firm his mind.


    Now hearing 3000 words, Chu Yun feels again that his choice is right.


    "The name of this crystal is Longjing. It''s a crystal coagulated by the elder''s blood essence. There are six pieces in total. The elder was seriously injured and came to this small world. He tried all kinds of ways to pass on the blood, but failed to succeed. Later, Shouyuan would be exhausted. He had no choice but to find a cave and hide all his life''s knowledge in it. If he could collect six pieces of crystal stone Then we can open the cave where he was sitting...... "


    Three thousand brief and comprehensive introduction said: "in the cave, there is his most pure dragon blood, as well as the secret of making the beast into a dragon."


    "Monsters turn into dragons?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised: "what kind of process is this?"


    "Apart from those ancient monsters, our real dragon is the most noble one, the undisputed king of monsters. Any monster is proud to have our true dragon blood


    When 3000 said this, he was inevitably proud: "the so-called method of transforming the dragon should be to absorb the blood of the dragon, make the body completely become a dragon body, have the terrible regeneration ability and a life span of ten thousand years. This is the dream of all monsters! "


    "Is it just a monster? Can the cultivator absorb it? "


    Chu Yun''s strength must be very terrible when he was called the real dragon by 3000.


    Otherwise, why can we leave the Dragon changing method?


    "If the cultivator can bear the dragon''s blood washing body and cutting marrow, there will be qualitative change. It can not only cure all the diseases in your body, but also enable your body to reach the peak state, have a long life span of ten thousand years, and have a terrible recovery speed! "


    When three thousand talk, some yearn.


    "Dragon blood has this effect?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked: "3000, you dog, why don''t you tell me all the time? Don''t you give up the dragon blood in your body! "


    Three thousand quickly wronged Baba and said: "master, how can I have that ability? This elder had the power of flying fairyland before his death. He was only one step away from becoming an immortal, so his pure dragon blood would have the function of washing the Sutra and cutting the marrow, and his dragon transformation method could play a role! If I change it into dragon blood, I can improve my physical strength and eliminate fatigue. "


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded. No wonder the Taoist school wanted to collect six dragon crystals. It was originally to enter the cave and get the so-called dragon transformation method.


    If the Dragon changing method is really as magical as the legend, it''s not uncommon for Taoism to pay such a large price in exchange.


    "With six dragon crystals, you can open the door of the cave, but I have only one."


    Chu Yun frowned and slightly frowned.


    Three thousand mysterious a smile, open mouth say: "master, say here, I will tell you a good news again."


    "If you have something to say, I''m going to collect Longjing."


    Chu Yun didn''t say a good word.


    "Because I am a real dragon, I can enter the cave without Longjing!"


    It''s hard to cover up one''s complacency when talking.


    Since entering the Tianting, apart from helping Chu Yun to install a B in Taiyuan University, 3000 has hardly played any role, which makes him lose his heart.


    Now that he finally has a place, how can he not be complacent?


    "You can take me directly into the cave?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracted like a needle. The news came so suddenly that he didn''t respond for a while.


    "In theory, it is possible. It was mentioned in the clip left by the elder that if the real dragon family goes, it can enter without collecting all the Dragon crystals. Because the predecessors wanted to inherit their blood, how could they not succeed? At last, they had to leave the Dragon changing method. Naturally, their heart is more inclined to their own family. "


    3000 is very proud: "no matter the cultivator or the beast, they have to collect six dragon crystals, but I don''t need to."


    "That''s bullshit. Let''s go!"


    Cried Chu Yun.


    "But I don''t know where the cave is."


    "I can try to feel the pure dragon blood left by my predecessors, I may feel it!" said 3000


    "Come out first."


    Chu Yun can''t help but say that he pulled 3000 yuan out of the cloud.


    "Er..."


    Three thousand fell on the ground, looking around at the shocked taxi, scratching his head for a while.


    "Three thousand, how did you come out?"


    Tang Haoran went forward and put his arms around 3000 yuan''s neck. He said with a smile, "it''s a chicken thief. He''s following in."


    As Tang Haoran''s Lemongrass was activated by 3000 yuan, they had a contract with each other, and their relationship was naturally iron.


    "What do you know? It''s very useful for the master to ask me out!"


    Three thousand cold snorts, turned white eyes.


    The other scholars were confused. Where did Chu Yun drag a man out?


    Three thousand is now human body, so they can''t recognize it.


    Close your eyes and try your best to feel.


    There was a lot of sand around, but it was still not enough to cover up his intuition.


    "I can feel it."


    3000 opened his eyes again, full of self-confidence and said: "although it is very weak, but I can feel the general direction. When I get close, I think this feeling will be more clear!"


    Chu Yun nodded. That''s what he wanted.


    Turning around, Chu Yun said to the crowd, "keep going, I will leave the team for a while."


    "Teacher, where are you going?"


    The local records are a little nervous. Chu Yun is their backbone. Now the backbone says they want to leave, they must be flustered.


    Feng Yanzhe, Huo Yunan, Bai kongzhao and others all looked at Chu Yun with concern.


    "To deal with something."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. This matter can never be revealed to them.


    It''s not that Chu Yun is selfish, because it matters. The fewer people he knows, the better.


    The things in the cave are obviously what the Taoist wants. If he takes the lead, the Taoist must be very angry.


    If they were told, there would be a lot of people talking about it, and it would certainly show up in the investigation.


    It''s better to go alone. Even if you get any benefits, you will give them.


    Moreover, the road to Dongfu is not always smooth.


    If you are alone, it''s easier to protect yourself.


    Seeing that Chu Yun said this, the local chronicles and other scholars are clear in their hearts, and it is not appropriate to say it at this time.


    On the contrary, Tang Zixian and Yi Li are not nervous because they are used to Chu Yun''s style.


    He said that he would leave for a while. There must be something urgent to do.


    Since I didn''t say it, it means it''s not the time.


    When it''s time, he will say it.


    They will never question Chu Yun''s decision, because Chu Yun is Chu Yun. Although he often gambles, he will not do anything uncertain.


    "Elder martial brother, you You have to be careful. "


    Mubai Xiu came up and said something weakly.


    Since Chu Yun helped her solve the marriage, her heart has completely hung on Chu Yun.


    Her father Mu Chengde often asked her how the relationship with Chu Yun was progressing, which made her very distressed and did not know how to answer.


    She knew that Chu Yun said such a thing that day, just wanted to save herself.


    But I don''t know that those words have completely caught the heart of mubai Xiu.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun nodded, then waved his hand and said: "after I leave, you must not try to find the reincarnation monster rashly. I will give you the reward of this crystal stone equally!"


    This is to remind them not to take risks.


    It''s enough to have a dragon crystal in your hand.


    There are too many, but it will lead to doubt.


    After leaving the team, Chu Yun and 3000 continue to march towards the deep mountains.


    Close your eyes and lead the way by your own feeling.


    "It''s not close or far. It''s estimated that it will take half a day to walk at our speed."


    Said 3000.


    "Half a day is too slow. Speed up."


    Chuyun rushes out like lightning, twinkles continuously in the wind and sand. Every step is a hundred meters.


    No one knows what is going on in the cave. Now we have to race against the clock.


    Three thousand followed.


    Feeling the wind and sand around him, he frowned slightly, always had an unknown feeling.


    The source of the unknown premonition is the sandstorm.


    However, 3000 didn''t care too much. He hurriedly caught up with Chu Yun''s speed and made a fast journey.

 Chapter 1072 one man, two opportunities

    There are six reincarnation monsters, except for the one killed by Chu Yun, there are five left.


    If, as Chen Jingxuan said, there are dragon crystals on the other five monsters, you can harvest dragon crystals as long as you find them and kill them.


    This is also the common goal of all teams.


    Though the reincarnation monster is terrible, compared with the rewards, the so-called danger is not worth mentioning.


    You should know that the ancient dragon blood has a terrifying effect. It can improve the level of physical strength, feed monsters, refine pills and herbs, and even take them directly Just a drop, can make the ordinary cultivator reborn, has the extremely fearful root bone!


    A Gulong blood should be a lot of drops.


    In this way, the danger of killing reincarnation monsters will become the chance that everyone wants to experience.


    "Where are the reincarnation beasts?"


    "Hurry up, you won''t catch up."


    "Go faster, go faster."


    Almost all teams, like beating chicken blood, are searching for reincarnation monsters in the mountains.


    Such a good opportunity can not be met anytime, anywhere.


    You know, the ancient dragon blood may be in stock for every big power, but only the Taoist can be so generous to take it out as a reward.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Three thousand, you say that no matter the beast or the cultivator, after collecting six dragon crystals, they can enter the cave and accept the inheritance, right?"


    Chu Yun suddenly asked.


    "Yes, it is."


    Three thousand nodded.


    "No wonder that Fox would rather die than hand over this Dragon Crystal..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he came to a conclusion.


    As a reincarnation beast, and also a fox, wisdom is bound to be awesome.


    It obviously wants to gather six dragon crystals and go to the cave to find the way to transform the dragon. If it can do this, it will have a great chance to promote nirvana or the flying fairyland in the future.


    As for its injuries, it''s also well understood. It was competing with other reincarnation monsters for Longjing. At last, no one was able to take Longjing from the other side, but it ended up losing both sides.


    Just as it happens, let yourself pick up the cheap.


    "How far is it?"


    Chu Yun looks at the sandstorm and frowns slightly.


    Now I only hope that there will be no reincarnation monsters blocking the way to Dongfu, otherwise, it will be another fierce battle!


    He was able to defeat the fox, because he was weak in breath and hurt himself.


    In the heyday of reincarnation, it is difficult to win by one''s own strength, unless the emperor arranges the secret pattern array or relies on the power of talin.


    In that case, I will waste a long time, and it is easy to create variables.


    3000 close your eyes and feel in the sand.


    The violent sandstorm isolates most of the spiritual exploration. It is impossible to find the place where the cave lies if you change to other monsters or cultivators.


    The sandstorm around is the array arranged by the ancient real dragon, which can kill the cultivators above the peak of the creation environment instantly.


    The spiritual power of the peak cultivator of the pure nature environment cannot penetrate these sandstorms at all.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. He raised his finger to the towering mountain in front of him and said, "Dongfu, it''s here!"


    Chuyun is happy. The mountain in front of him is very tall, only a kilometer away.


    That is to say, we have come here safely.


    "Lead the way quickly."


    Chu Yun urges.


    Three thousand promised to rush towards the mountain.


    The two men found a few circles in the mountain peak, and finally found a hidden stone cave in the middle of the mountain by virtue of three thousand perception ability.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t see anything at all. It''s covered by dense trees outside. The sandstorm is especially violent.


    After approaching, we can only see a crack in the stone. It''s ugly.


    Only by joining in, can we find the otherness in the cave.


    "Is this the cave left by the ancient real dragon?"


    Chu Yun looks at a mottled stone wall and feels a lot.


    The ancient true dragon, the existence of fairyland, dragged his body to the small world, trying to pass on his blood.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he could not create his own offspring.


    However, we can only store what we have learned in our whole life in the cave. We hope that in the future, some of our peers will come here and inherit these things.


    Of course, even if there is no same race, it can be other cultivators or monsters. The conditions are naturally more harsh.


    "Master, let me try."


    Looking at the mottled stone wall standing in front of him, 3000 stepped forward, thought about it for a while, and finally put his hands on it.


    The palm suddenly turned into a dragon claw, which was tightly attached to the stone wall.


    "Whoosh!"


    From the stone wall suddenly came a strong energy, drilling into the body of three thousand, wandering in his meridians and blood vessels at full speed.


    Three thousand deep breath, for this familiar breath, he closed his eyes to feel carefully, eyes seem to have tears out.


    How many years, how many years I have not felt the breath of the same race.


    This feeling is really familiar and strange.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Long time no see, elder.


    When 3000 opened his eyes again, the power that had penetrated into his body had retreated, and an old voice came from the stone wall: "my younger generation, you can come here, it really touched me. It''s the most gratifying thing in my life that I don''t want to inherit in vain and other races can come to accept the inheritance. "


    When the voice fell, the stone wall moved away.


    "The elder left a wisp of divine knowledge in the stone wall. If it''s a monster or a cultivator coming here, six dragon crystals must be inlaid on it to open the stone gate. But if it''s a real dragon, it''s only necessary to prove its identity."


    Three thousand initiative to explain.


    "Proof, how? Dragon blood? Or dragon claw? "


    Chu Yun is confused.


    "It will penetrate into my body, swim in my meridians, feel my vitality, feel my breath, and feel my dragon blood. Only the living real dragon can pass the test of the elder generation. Otherwise, even if you bring dragon blood, dragon claw, or even dragon head, the whole body of the dragon will be useless! "


    Three thousand smile: "master, please."


    When Chu Yun walked into the cave, he could clearly feel the strong dragon spirit in the air.


    What is dragon Qi?


    It''s the taste of dragon Wei, the body and the breath of dragon, etc.


    The cave is not big. It can be seen that the ancient dragon didn''t decorate it very well.


    In front is a throne made of pure gold.


    On the throne, there is a gold ball floating, very transparent, inside which there seems to be a real dragon swimming.


    "This is inheritance."


    Three thousand looked at the golden sphere, and there was a flash of heat in their eyes.


    It is impossible to say that he does not want to be inherited.


    But Chu Yun is his master. All these things should be Chu Yun''s.


    "I''m not interested in the inheritance of real dragon, which should be yours."


    Chuyun smiled: "I just want to wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow with pure ancient dragon blood!"


    Three thousand smell words, the expression suddenly becomes excited: "Lord Master, I must tell you that in this inheritance, many means and experiences of the elder are recorded in detail, especially all kinds of cultivation methods. No matter the cultivator or the beast, they can be completely transformed after being fully realized. You really don''t need it? "


    "I said, this is yours."


    Chuyun smiled. He was not interested in the so-called dragon changing method.


    Today''s physique, can not lose to the real dragon, it is good to keep the heart, why the pursuit of dragon?


    It has to be said that the dragon is the best monster in the world, but human beings are not?


    Many monsters, after being strong, will turn into human shapes. Isn''t this their pursuit of the perfect human body?


    Pure dragon blood can make you own dragon blood and become stronger.


    But if you absorb dragon blood, and then accept the inheritance, you are likely to become a real dragon!


    That''s not what Chu Yun wants.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    3000 is very excited. He never thought that Chu Yun would give up such an opportunity to himself.


    "Master, pure dragon blood, here."


    3000 stood up, stepped on the golden throne, opened the simple iron box beside the handrail, and saw a drop of round and bright red blood lying quietly in it.


    "This is pure dragon blood. With the master''s body, it should be refined easily."


    Three thousand picked up the iron box and respectfully presented it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun reaches for the blood drop and looks forward to it. Without any hesitation, he bends his finger to the entrance.


    "Boom!"


    The energy breath of terror, like the eruption of a volcano, rushed out of Chu cloud in a flash.


    Eyes, ears, nose and mouth In the seven orifices, the whole cave is shaking with all the energy breath.


    This breath is absolutely enough to crush the mountain, but after touching the stone wall of the cave, it shrank back like a tide.


    The stone wall of the cave is forbidden, and the slightest breath can''t be revealed.


    Even if there is a fairyland that can probe outside, it can''t find out what happened inside.


    3000 turned around and looked forward to the golden ball.


    For the real dragon family, pure dragon blood has no effect, because they have dragon blood, which is left to human cultivators or monsters in ancient times.


    Only the inheritance of the golden ball is what they need most.


    Imagine how horrible it would be if all the cultivation methods, all the experiences and all the hard work of flying Wonderland real dragon were refined?


    It can be said that if 3000 can refine this inheritance, there will never be another half of difficulties along the way of cultivation in the future.


    He will get the true biography of the predecessor of fairyland!


    It can even be said that no matter how big the chance is, it can''t compare with this little golden ball.


    It can make monsters, human cultivators, completely transform the inheritance of Jackie Chan. If it is put outside, it will definitely attract countless forces!


    It will even set off a catastrophe for the whole Taiqian community.


    For example, Taoists, with all their efforts and means, want to find these inheritances.


    There are not a few who think like him.


    But the master, but do not want to give up to their own.


    "Master, in this lifetime, you will surely live up to your inheritance

 Chapter 1073 blood exchange

    Chu Yun only wanted to wash the Sutra and cut the marrow with dragon blood, but was not willing to transform the dragon.


    He is very satisfied with his present self.


    But pure ancient dragon blood, I still need it.


    If the blood in the body is changed into dragon blood, the recovery speed and cultivation speed will be improved a lot.


    Dragon blood has a strong self-healing ability. Even if it is a broken arm or limb injury, you only need to smear dragon blood on it, and it will recover soon.


    In the same way, if all the blood in the body is replaced by dragon blood, it will be of great benefit to oneself!


    "Whoo!"


    Chuyun spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, suppresses the dragon blood in his body, and makes them flow along his own vein.


    In the place where dragon blood passes, the impurities in the body are discharged little by little and permeated through the body surface.


    Chu Yun''s body is very perfect. There are few impurities in both meridians and bones.


    With the arrival of dragon blood, only a few impurities in the blood vessels are completely discharged from the body.


    At the same time, dragon blood also moistens the skin, bones, muscles and collaterals, so that the five zang organs and six Fu organs, in addition to moistening, will become more tenacious and invincible.


    Chu Yun feels that the skeleton in his body seems to be still growing. He is a little taller, with wider shoulders, distinct pectoral muscles, and muscles like iron. It''s not too exaggerated and very beautiful.


    Today''s Chu cloud is not as thin as before, and it becomes stronger.


    Generally speaking, it''s more masculine.


    The face is like a knife, with deep facial features and clear outline. Especially in the eyes of one eye, two dragon shadows flash quickly.


    The whole body is powerful. Even if you just stand there and don''t move, it will still bring people a sense of oppression.


    As if they were facing an ancient fierce beast with open eyes.


    This is the transformation of dragon blood!


    Half an hour passed.


    Cross legged sitting Chu cloud, the body surface began to become ruddy, like blood.


    Soon, the back issued a "hiss" sound, a small blood column like a needle burst through the skin, spewing out.


    Then, one after another, Chu Yun''s pores were all covered with blood.


    Blood is half red and half black, mixed with some impurities.


    These are the blood of Chu Yun himself.


    Just in a flash, Chu Yun became a bloody man, full of blood, and looked a little scary.


    But there was no sign of pain in his face, but he enjoyed it very much.


    Now he is in the process of "blood exchange".


    The waste blood in the blood vessel is drained out of the body, and then the drop of pure dragon blood continuously produces more blood, completing a large circulation from the inside out.


    Turn the original blood into dragon blood!


    When the dragon blood circulates in the five viscera and many blood vessels of Chu cloud, it means that the blood exchange is successful.


    Soon, a pool of blood formed on the ground, sending out a faint smell.


    After the only impurities in the body were discharged, Chu Yun felt very beautiful, warm all over, as if he was soaking in a hot spring.


    After the blood was drained out, the dragon blood was rebuilt and began to circulate in the body.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and flashed a light. It seemed that there was a sound of dragon howling.


    He stood up and felt the body and the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Comfortable!


    It''s really comfortable.


    After the exchange of blood, the body is much easier than before.


    After being washed by dragon blood, Chu Yun felt that his body was tough again. Even the reincarnation of the ancient clan might not catch up with him.


    In terms of fighting power, it''s not a joke to fight against the reincarnation of the ancients.


    "It''s worthy of the pure dragon blood of flying Wonderland real dragon. It''s really wonderful."


    Chuyun said to himself that he was very satisfied with his progress.


    He turned his head and looked at three thousand.


    I can only see that three thousand of them have changed into dragon shape at some time. It''s very difficult to lie in the cave with a body of one hundred and ten meters, almost filling the whole world.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not cry or laugh.


    Three thousand eyes closed, seems to be still cultivating.


    But his realm has been promoted to the peak of life and death.


    "It''s really fast."


    Chu Yun has some accidents. It seems that the inheritance inside is a treasure to him.


    "Brush!"


    Three thousand body, suddenly filled with yellow sandstorm, hit the stone wall hard, making a "crackling" sound.


    "This is the cultivation method of the real dragon master?"


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he guessed so.


    Maybe it''s because he was born in Taiqian continent. There is no orthodox cultivation method in 3000. He is not the same as the great sage. The great sage can cultivate human combat skills, but 3000 can''t.


    But, he can only rely on instinct, and Longwei to fight.


    Now, there is a cultivation method in front of him, and he is very happy in his natural cultivation.


    After inheriting the cultivation method of elder Zhenlong, the combat power of 3000 will be significantly improved.


    "This cave is the place where the real dragon once lived."


    Chu Yun was curious and wandered around the cave.


    Inside the cave, it''s very simple, except for the golden throne, there is nothing else.


    When he reached the end of the cave, Chu Yun found a secret chamber. He thought it would take some secret pass to enter. But when his hand touched it, the door opened.


    After the stone gate was opened, Chu Yun looked at it and saw a sarcophagus in the secret room.


    The sarcophagus is very simple, without any lines of depiction or elaborate carving. It looks like a huge stone picked at will.


    "Aocheng is the place of sitting."


    On the surface of the sarcophagus, there are a series of small characters, some of which are distorted, but it is hard to cover the majestic atmosphere.


    "Aocheng, you should be the real dragon master, right?"


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, there was a sudden sense of respect. He bowed with both hands and said respectfully, "I''m very grateful for your gift when I pass by here. Since I have been sleeping again, I won''t disturb you!"


    After that, Chu Yun stepped back.


    Strange to say, with Chu Yun''s exit from the chamber of secrets, the stone gate suddenly closed.


    "It''s a pity that the real dragon of fairyland level was trapped here and sat in the sarcophagus."


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    You should know that the real dragon has a life span of several thousand years, especially after reaching the fairyland. Although it dare not say that it has the same life span as heaven, there is no problem in living for tens of thousands of years.


    It''s a pity that Aocheng finally sits here, whether it''s caused by injury or the end of his life.


    Originally, he was worthy of a more grand funeral, and he sat down with a smile under the eyes of countless peers.


    But in fact, he can only die alone in the sarcophagus, no one knows.


    "Ow!"


    Three thousand suddenly burst out a loud and clear dragon sound, all the Qi machines are in a moment to rise to the peak state.


    Chu Yun wakes up after a flash?


    Only 3000 yuan was transformed into human body again, his appearance had no change with the original, but he was surrounded by a yellow storm, which was very fierce.


    "Master, how long have you been awake?"


    Three thousand saw Chu Yun standing there and asked.


    "I just woke up."


    Chuyun smiled, then approached 3000, reaching out to touch the yellow sand storm around him.


    "Wait, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my master."


    Three thousand hurriedly wanted to put away: "this is the method that I inherited from my predecessors. It can control the power of sandstorm against the enemy..."


    Chu Yun turned a deaf ear and reached into the sand. Suddenly, a harsh voice sounded.


    I saw the palm of my hand, which was cut in a flash.


    This sand seems to have no power, but it''s extremely sharp. It''s tough enough, but it''s still cut countless wounds.


    "Very sharp."


    Chu Yun nodded and took back his hand.


    Only see those wounds, in the blink of an eye all healing, fast let you not distinguish reality or illusion.


    In such a blink of an eye, it''s hard to believe that the hand full of wounds is restored to its original state.


    However, this is the effect of dragon blood.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun''s second compliment is to praise the effect of dragon blood.


    "Master, I can already feel the surging dragon blood in your body."


    Said 3000 with a smile.


    "Since the goal has been achieved, go back."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He was very satisfied with the effect of dragon blood, which was obvious for his promotion.


    They left the cave, covered the door with stones and covered it with vegetation.


    After all this, the two returned the same way.


    "Is life and death at its peak?"


    Chu Yun asked casually.


    "Well, there are many experiences left by the elders, as well as the Dharma. After cultivation, the realm continues to rise..."


    When 3000 said this, his eyes suddenly flashed with pride: "after I go back, I must give the great sage a good beating and let him taste my strength."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Yun left, the local chronicles have led the way to the holy land of yaochi.


    It has to be said that the local chronicles also showed enough leadership ability, leading the people to retreat slowly towards the mountains.


    Since Chu Yun said that he would not bother to find reincarnation territory monsters and beasts, he would quit earlier and leave it to other teams.


    Along the way, they seldom encounter monsters. Even if they do, they are only in the realm of creation and life and death. Their strength is weak.


    "Tang Haoran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Monk luanlai walked in front of him and suddenly noticed something. Looking back, he saw Tang Haoran''s face was strange.


    "It''s nothing, but I suddenly feel that the breath in my body is strange and I want to be promoted."


    Tang Haoran scratched his head. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t take any panacea.


    "Go out first."


    Monk luanlai smiled quietly: "your state has reached this point. Even if you are promoted, it is normal."


    "But I didn''t cultivate deliberately these days. Why did I break through the realm?"


    Tang Haoran muttered in a low voice, but he didn''t say much, and hurriedly kept up with the team.


    In fact, the promotion after three thousand integration and inheritance also affected Tang Haoran.


    After all, they are contractual.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The local chronicles walked in front of them, and suddenly realized that there was a roar in the sand.


    He frowned and whispered, "there is a battle ahead."


    After hearing the words of local chronicles, many scholars suddenly stood in awe and became alert.


    In the ancient Longshan mountains, everyone''s behavior was unrestricted. If it doesn''t matter, it''s OK

 Chapter 1074 chance encounter

    However, the more you want to avoid, the more likely it is to have an intersection.


    "Ow!"


    A fierce roar of the beast came out, only to see a golden tiger leaping up from under the mountains, fiercely towards the local ambition of the leader.


    The local chronicles secretly cried bitterly. The golden tiger had been crawling on the ground before, and all his attention had been focused on the battle ahead, so he didn''t notice it at the first time.


    Unexpectedly, it gave the beast a kind of confidence.


    It thinks it can kill itself!


    "I''m dying."


    The local chronicle was a little annoyed. He raised his hand to summon the soul breaking cold gun, which was a very sharp move.


    The gun that must be killed!


    The golden tiger came at once without any back-up. He was stabbed in the head by the local chronicles and killed instantly.


    However, the roar of the golden tiger has attracted the attention of the Academy.


    "Who is hiding there?"


    Lu Ningning, who is fat, is very alert, but blinks.


    His spirit, the white crane in the sky, belongs to the type of quick attack and is extremely fast.


    To fight with him, usually you have won the game before you have any reaction.


    Lu Ningning is very alert at heart. Now his team is fighting with reincarnation monsters until the critical moment. If other teams want to sneak attack, it will be troublesome.


    So when he realized that someone was approaching, he didn''t have any left hands at all, and rushed towards this side crazily.


    As soon as the local chronicle''s expression was cold, it was obvious that he didn''t leave any face when looking at the posture of the other party.


    Since you are indiscriminate to me, then why should I be polite to you?


    Think of here, local ambition a throw break soul cold gun, mercilessly toward Lu Ningning draw past.


    "Pa!"


    The void was directly shattered by this gun, making a deafening sound.


    The attack of local chronicles is very strange. It avoids the front and takes out the attack from a strange angle.


    Lu Ningning was obviously surprised. He recognized the identity of the other side when he saw the soul breaking cold gun.


    Actually, it''s local records.


    If the local records are here, many scholars in the holy country of yaochi must be here.


    Chu Yun, here, too.


    While he was thinking about this, he suddenly realized that the gun was coming from the side, fast and fierce.


    Lu Ningning is a little surprised that he can''t avoid it with his horrible speed?


    At this time, it''s too late to think. He can only block his hands in front of him, and Sheng Sheng takes the shot.


    "Click!"


    Lu Ningning is not famous for his physical strength. With a single blow, he broke his arms, snorted and stepped back dozens of steps.


    The local ambition takes back the broken soul cold gun, the pupil is a little cold: "I just passed by halfway, since you are so merciless, then why should I give back your face?"


    Lu Ningning''s expression is very ugly. He is proud of his speed. He failed to avoid the attack of local chronicles. He really lost his adult.


    What he didn''t expect was that after Chu Yun pointed out the local chronicles, the insight was amazing.


    If you do, you must kill!


    It''s almost impossible to avoid!


    That is to say, he used the broken soul cold gun as a stick to fight. Otherwise, Lu Ningning would definitely have another blood hole in his body.


    "Passing by halfway, ha ha, a grand speech!"


    Lu Ningning''s face is gloomy: "the mountains are so big, how can it be so coincidental? When we were fighting with reincarnation monsters, you happened to pass by? When we are all three-year-olds, how can we coax them? "


    "Why, do you mind being so broad?" the local chronicle raised his eyebrows


    Lu Ningning looks back at the distance. The scholars headed by Qin Xiao are fighting with the reincarnation monsters.


    Although it has occupied an absolute advantage, there is still a distance to win.


    "Local chronicles, do you want to play the game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finch after that?"


    Lu Ningning frowned and spoke in a very rude voice.


    "You have a lot of imagination, but I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    The local chronicle glanced at the battle in the distance, then said to the people behind him, "let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lu Ningning first showed a puzzled look, and then saw that local chronicles and others seemed to really want to go, and he was relieved.


    At this time, things will become extremely complicated if they interfere with each other.


    No matter what kind of conspiracy they have, they are gone.


    "Open the sky and seal the gods!"


    With only one roar, Qin Xiao, holding a huge axe, chops the reincarnation beast head-on.


    A dozen other scholars are holding back the reincarnation monsters with their lives, leaving him no time to escape.


    "Get out of here!"


    The reincarnation beast roared angrily, sweeping its tail and crushing the bodies of four or five scholars.


    Later, he broke free and took all his strength to deal with Qin Xiao''s axe.


    However, it is too late.


    Qin Xiao, together with the whole world, was shaking. His power was like an opening-up. A ditch with a width of tens of meters was created in the void.


    The body of reincarnation beast is split into two parts under this axe.


    Qin Xiao fell to the ground with a bang, smashing countless cracks on the ground. He gasped heavily, obviously consuming extremely.


    That axe just now is fierce and sharp.


    Even reincarnation monsters are hard to resist.


    "Look."


    Qin Xiao carried the axe on his shoulder, his eyes cold.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, several scholars rushed to the body, carefully searching for the crystal in the fur of reincarnation.


    After some searching, a scholar called out pleasantly: "brother Qin Xiao, here!"


    In his hand, he held up an emerald like crystal, which could not be covered by the sand.


    "Reward!"


    Qin Xiao took over the crystal, obviously in a good mood.


    "This is for your reward."


    Ziyuan''s body respected Gao Xiao''s expressionless face and threw out two pills. Then shizidon was ecstatic: "more Thank you very much, brother Qin Xiao! "


    "Brother Qin Xiao, just now all the people of the holy kingdom of yaochi are sneaking around here. I don''t know what an''s heart is."


    Lu Ningning hurriedly ran up to him and said, "I didn''t take advantage of the encounter with local chronicles."


    "The holy kingdom of yaochi?"


    Qin Xiao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled when he heard it.


    "The holy kingdom of yaochi?"


    "Where are they?" he said


    "I have just walked towards that side, just before a few rest, I should not go far."


    Lu Ningning pointed in one direction.


    "Brother Qin Xiao!"


    Huang Ye turns around and stares at Qin Xiao excitedly: "I want to revenge!"


    Qin Xiao glanced at his team and lost seven scholars in the battle with reincarnation monsters.


    However, Qin Xiao didn''t pay attention to the lives of these scholars at all.


    "Want revenge, yes."


    Qin Xiao nodded. In fact, he also wanted to see Chu Yun''s strength.


    In addition, yaochi Shengguo won the first place, which made him very upset. This tone should be expressed naturally.


    "Go!"


    After receiving Qin Xiao''s signal, Huang Ye is overjoyed and rushes to chase out.


    "Keep up."


    In Qin Xiao''s eyes, there was a faint expectation, and his heart was burning.


    Chu Yun, what is your strength? Let''s have a good fight!


    "There is a breath approaching."


    The local records have left for tens of kilometers, but the breath behind is catching up faster and faster: "it''s the people of the holy kingdom of Ziyuan."


    "Instead of provoking him, they came to us."


    Feng Yanzhe sneers.


    "We don''t have to cut corners when the teacher is away."


    "Speed up, maybe we can get rid of them," the local chronicle repeated


    "No, I can''t. It''s disgraceful to admit that I''ve been riding on my head."


    Huo Yunan frowned, and some did not agree with the order of Local Chronicles: "if you meet them, you will not lose the reputation of running away even if you are not the enemy!"


    "That''s right. Besides, they don''t dare to take us."


    White sky also opened.


    Tang Haoran, Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, mu Baixiu and monk luanlai didn''t comment on this scene.


    Since it is based on local records, it is natural that all should obey his orders.


    In fact, he didn''t want to quit. It''s said that Qin Xiao is so talented and terrible, which makes him itchy.


    Qin Xiao is the second prince of Ziyuan Shengguo and the 18th Prince of yaochi Shengguo. There is not much difference in his status.


    If you really want to fight, you have nothing to worry about.


    "Well, just wait for them to catch up and see what it means."


    The local people nodded and made up their mind.


    Anyway, they didn''t dare to do too much. At best, they just dueled with each other, which was to make up for the regret that they couldn''t get on with each other.


    Soon, the scholars of Ziyuan, led by Qin Xiao, came to the front.


    "Qin Xiao, what do you mean?"


    The local chronicle''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of coldness in his pupils.


    Before I met them, it was an accident. I obviously took the initiative to retreat. They were still chasing after each other.


    What do you want to do?


    "Where is Chu Yun?"


    Qin Xiao glanced at the crowd and said lightly, "I want to find Chu Yun."


    "What did you ask him for?"


    Tang Haoran picked up his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "look for him, do you want to learn a lesson?"


    Qin Xiao''s eyes were cold, and he fell on Tang Haoran. He immediately raised a arc, shook his head and said, "you are rubbish, you are not worthy to talk to me, Gao Xiao."


    "Haha."


    Gao Xiao stands out, pinches his fists and suddenly smashes them at Tang Haoran.


    The blow was quick and sharp, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    How can you say fight it?


    Tang Haoran was caught off guard. He could only form a round shield in front of him with the Chinese alpine rush and carry the fist.


    "Poof."


    Under the impact of huge force, Tang Haoran''s face was flushed with blood, and his face was pale.


    "Hahahaha."


    Gao Xiao laughed and sneered: "you are the only one who dare to shout with brother Qin Xiao?"


    Tang Zixian''s face is cold, and she is ready to fight.


    "Sister, let me."


    Yi Li''s eyes narrowed slightly from meimou, and stepped forward. Her white dress was even more amazing.


    "I heard that you are called the body respect, the purple kite body respect?"


    Yi Li raises Yang Xiumei: "who gives you self-confidence, such a self proclaimed?"


    "You want to come up and die, little Niang Pi?"


    Gao Xiao smiled grimly on his face. He didn''t take the other side seriously.

 Chapter 1075 sandstorm, seckill

    The title of purple kite body respect is not what Gao Xiao claimed. This is because in the holy kingdom of purple kite, almost no one in the same realm can surpass him in body and soul.


    His men lost countless times.


    Over time, the nickname of purple kite body respect spread.


    Gao Xiao has always been very confident about his physical strength, but now he is despised by a thin woman, which makes his heart rise to an unknown anger.


    How dare you despise my strength?


    Believe it or not, I can kill you with one punch!


    Yi Li is not tall, but he has a good proportion of body, especially a pair of long legs, thin and long, but his body is a little thin.


    No one will believe that she is also a strong exerciser!


    "Ha ha."


    For Gao Xiao''s self-confidence, it is easy to leave and return with a sneer.


    As far as the body and soul are concerned, the one who has the true dragon spirit has never lost.


    Of course, Chu Yun must be excluded!


    "Let me try! See what you can do! "


    The high owl''s whole body burst out a burst of earthy yellow light, and there was a strange stone shadow on his head.


    Wuling Mountain rock!


    His spirit is famous for its indestructibility. In addition, he is also a body trainer, so his physical strength is extremely strong.


    "Boom!"


    The high owl stepped out step by step and hit Yi Li hard.


    He only saw his body, destroying the void and distorting it, sending out the voice of terror.


    Easy to leave, cold expression, offering the true dragon spirit.


    Behind her, the hovering dragon soared to the sky and made a hissing sound.


    In her thin arm, there is an extremely strong force. She punches at the high owl.


    "Is it the true dragon soul?"


    The scholars of Ziyuan are surprised to see this.


    True dragon is the king of monsters. Apart from the super Tianjiao who made the spirits of the above ancient monsters, true dragon is definitely the top spirit of monsters.


    "The women around the teacher are really extraordinary."


    There''s a flash of surprise at the bottom of the local chronicle''s eyes. Good guy, true dragon spirit is not common.


    "Bang" - "


    a fist collides with Gao Xiao''s body and soul. Only Gao Xiao''s body turns into a giant rock and is forced to roll down.


    It seems that they want to win the battle by force through their own strength.


    Yi Lili''s expression is cold, and the real dragon virtual shadow roars wildly behind her. She skilfully dodges over her body, twisting her body and kicking her foot on the back of Gao Xiao.


    Gao Xiao was very fierce at first. After eating this blow from behind, he fell to the ground and his head went to the bottom of the ground.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Stunned for a while, all the taxis in the holy land of yaochi laughed.


    At the beginning, he was still bullish and wanted to win the competition. However, it was only a move, and he fell so badly.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The high owl roared, smashed the ground with a fist, and suddenly pulled out, staring at Yi Lili.


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that this woman must not be underestimated.


    See him roar a, between the world roar spirit to diffuse, under his fist, the void is hit continuously concussion, completely sink down.


    Countless space cracks appear, flashing out the rampant lines, especially around, there are black lightning hissing.


    Yi Li is not afraid at all. She will never be afraid of the high owl with her current combat power.


    Although the level of Wu soul is not as good as that of the other party, Yi Li has an absolute advantage over Wu soul.


    With the true dragon and the soul of Wuling Mountain, the rock is completely crushed.


    I saw Yi leave his body and flash out. He rushed to Gao Xiao''s front. He raised his slender jade hand and pressed it on Gao Xiao''s chest.


    The rock on the surface of the owl''s body cracked, and he himself stepped back a few steps, shaking his body.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Gao Xiao was very angry. He raised his hand and pointed to the void. In his mouth, he swore, "wear the stone!"


    "Poof!"


    From the surface of the earth suddenly stabbed a completely composed of rocks, stabbing into the void of space.


    The next second, the flickering figure of Yi Li falls there, and even stops on the line of ground stab puncture.


    She was shocked, and then she turned her back and clapped her hands on the thorns.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ground was broken and turned into powder.


    However, at this time, the high owl has rushed forward, with a gloomy expression.


    With one stroke of his hand, the space broke and the wind roared.


    Yi Li''s body is surrounded by the Dragon shadow, and his whole body flashes through the violent spirit wave. His arms are raised, and he collides with Gao Xiao again.


    Both men trembled and stepped back.


    Gao Xiao stepped back three steps.


    Yi Li also retreats three steps.


    From this, it seems to be even.


    Gao Xiao burst out and shook the void. Then his eyes were cold, showing an incomparable sense of tyranny: "it''s ridiculous that you can only draw with me by relying on Wu Hun. In my opinion, you are defiling the real dragon Wu hun!"


    Yi Li''s face is expressionless, and she is unmoved by the high owl''s fierce tactics.


    It''s useless to see the fierce generals, and the high owl doesn''t talk too much. He stabs his fingers out suddenly, and his hands are extremely concealed.


    "Pooh!"


    The void is divided into two parts. It''s really horrible.


    Easy to leave a Jiao scold, the body pulled up, double fists hit continuously, gas spread to all sides.


    She has the power to split mountains and rocks with every strike, easily crushing the waves from the high owl.


    But the high owl is very fast. At the end of the day, he can even play with ten fingers. Each finger can draw a long light in the void and shoot at the easy to leave.


    Yi Li''s single hand slaps the void, and the roar reverberates strongly in the space. The sound of shock is enough to shock the gods and the Buddha. The surrounding space is even more turbulent and distorted, and all the breath of the high owl is turned into nothingness.


    "This strength is not enough to hurt me!"


    The high owl explodes to drink, the huge stone falls suddenly, melts into the body.


    Only his physical performance, emerged a hard petrified skin, the body is twice as tall as a stone giant.


    "You long Zhang!"


    Yi Li doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He breaks the waves easily and pats Gao Xiao in the abdomen.


    In front of the terrorist force that seems to shake the heaven and the earth, the petrified skin on the surface of the high owl quivers one after another, and cracks emerge from the surface


    Gao Xiao was a little surprised and stepped back several times.


    I saw the cracks on his petrified skin, which were getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the crack of bang shook him for hundreds of meters.


    "Poof!"


    Gao Xiao spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked at the trace left by the real dragon in his belly. He was very angry: "how could it be so?"


    Yi Li''s figure slowly steps into the air, her expression is always calm, her body spirit turns, and the real dragon hovers overhead.


    "What''s the matter, the high owl has fallen into the wind?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Ye''s pupil contracts violently, which he can''t believe.


    How can a high owl be so tyrannical and oppressed to such a degree by an unknown girl?


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t done his best."


    Qin Xiao''s eyes were indifferent, as if he could see the whole situation.


    Seeing that Gao Xiao is injured, he is not worried because Gao Xiao is still hiding his strength.


    "You, however."


    Yi Li''s eyes narrowed. Gao Xiao''s combat power is not as strong as he thought, but more like blowing it out.


    "Squeak."


    Gao Xiao clenched his fist and his eyes were grim: "if you don''t come up with some real skills, do you really think that''s all I have to do?"


    "How about this one!"


    High owl suddenly burst up, the whole arm is composed of boulders, at least 10 meters wide, a palm towards Yi Li.


    Cover the clouds and block out the sun, even the wind and sand can''t get close.


    Easy to leave the body of the nimble flash, that hand slaps hard on the ground, slaps the ground out a hundred meters deep pit, the sand splashes.


    "Wheeze."


    The high owl turned around, his eyes were fierce and his back hand swept out.


    It is obvious that he wants to hold Yi Li in his hand.


    Easy to leave without panic, lift the delicate jade hand, and touch with the giant stone hand.


    The void is violently turbulent, just like a boat under the storm, which is easily torn apart.


    "Click!"


    The stone palm inch is broken, and easy to leave is not easy to suffer. Step back, the beautiful eyes are a little dim.


    "I can see that you are at the end of the line!"


    The high owl was crazy and suddenly laughed: "today, you will be defeated in my hands!"


    When the voice fell, the high owl took a deep breath and growled, "let''s see, my real strength!"


    "Boom!"


    High owl''s body surged out of a crazy wave and rushed into the sky.


    It''s windy and sandy all around. It can''t be near at all. It''s completely blocked.


    "The last card."


    Qin Xiao was a little disappointed to see this behind the scenes.


    I thought that the high owl could deal with it, but I didn''t expect to be forced to use the cards in the end.


    It can''t be blamed for Gao Xiao. The increase brought by Zhenlong Wuhun is too terrifying, which is why Yi Li is so confident.


    It''s much easier to fight if the spirit of Wulin is suppressed.


    "I''ve been suppressing my realm. Now it''s a pleasure for you to completely open it up."


    There was a flash of madness in Gao Xiao''s eyes. He lost to a woman in front of so many people, which made his self-esteem seriously frustrated.


    You have to win!


    Must win back the lost face!


    In order to win, the high-ranking owls are even willing to let go of restrictions and impact on a higher level.


    In fact, when he decided to hit the field, he had already lost.


    "Boom!"


    Next second, Gao Xiao''s body is covered with terrifying local light, and his realm unexpectedly breaks through the peak of the realm of creation and reaches the realm of life and death.


    At that moment, he felt that he had never been stronger than before. He wished to use his skills and defeat the other side at once.


    "How fair is it to live shamelessly, but to fight is to attack the state?"


    The corner of the local chronicle''s mouth provokes disdain, but his eyes are secretly vigilant and ready to move at any time.


    "In this world, there has never been justice."


    Qin Xiao''s light counterattack.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you wait for me to die, you wait for me to die!"


    Gao Xiao laughs wildly, urging the soul to kill Xiang Yili.


    But then, the wind and sand around them suddenly became violent as if they were summoned.


    "Hiss!"


    With the speed of lightning, the fierce sandstorm encircles and kills the high owl.


    It''s dense and numerous.


    The owl was violently wrapped in the sand.


    Sudden changes, so that everyone in situ, too late to respond.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Tartaric

 Chapter 1076 promotion, death

    All people, all stupid eyes.


    It all came so fast, so suddenly, so fast that they had no time to explore what was going on.


    Gao Xiao, why did he die?


    Killed in the sand, almost killed by seconds!


    Why does the sandstorm suddenly become violent and aggressive?


    Why on earth did Gao Xiao touch the sandstorm everywhere?


    "Dead?"


    Yi Li frowns a little. She never thought it would be like this.


    At the moment when the high owl broke through the realm of life and death, he was completely broken into blood fog by the wind and sand.


    On the other side of the holy kingdom of Ziyuan, the pupils of countless disciples contracted, unable to explain what happened in front of them.


    Everyone feels numb.


    The death of Gao Xiao makes them all realize what kind of environment they are in at the moment.


    It''s full of sand. You can''t hide if you want to.


    But who knows when the sand will turn into a deadly thing?


    No one can say.


    This means that everyone is in danger.


    After a few seconds, Qin Xiao said bitterly: "the sandstorm is not ordinary, it contains the atmosphere of fury, but it''s just that he can''t bear it all the time. Once he encounters an opportunity, he will suddenly change and chase his soul for life..."


    Everyone is silent.


    What is the so-called opportunity?


    What did Gao Xiao do to attract the sandstorm?


    "Promotion!"


    Tang Zixian''s heart moved, and he said lightly: "the sandstorm in the mountain should be something like judgment. He broke through the realm without authorization and brought the trial of sandstorm. There is no natural corpse. "


    "It''s reasonable that when I came here, the Taoist said that only under the realm of life and death can I enter the ancient Longshan mountain."


    At the moment, local chronicles felt that this statement could stand on its feet.


    Qin Xiao looked at other scholars and thought Tang Zixian was right.


    Gao Xiao was always good, but after his promotion, he was surrounded by sandstorms.


    It doesn''t matter, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "You, promotion."


    Qin Xiaoxiang suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and pointed to the man he was pointing to. His pupils contracted sharply. He cried out in horror, "Qin Brother Qin Xiao, don''t Don''t do that. Please let me go. I was born in a poor family. It''s not easy to walk all the way to today. There is an old mother in my family who needs to support... "


    "Now, believe it or not, I''ve killed you?"


    Huang Ye offers the sword of torture, his eyes are cold.


    The scholar''s face turned white when he heard the words.


    "Try it, maybe you can live. If you don''t try, you will die!"


    He has a fierce look in his eyes and a cold feeling at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he was a companion, he was unexpectedly cold, without any pity.


    The scholar was desperate. He turned to Qin Xiao and seemed to want to find some comfort in his face.


    But there was no expression on Qin Xiao''s face.


    The scholar was completely in despair. His eyes were dull and he walked out like a corpse. He opened his mouth as if summoning all his courage and asked: "brother Qin Xiao, such as If I can survive... "


    "I have all your cultivation resources."


    Qin Xiao waved impatiently, as if to send a beggar.


    There was a flash of hope in the scholar''s eyes, then he closed his eyes and shouted, "ah!"


    In the moment of roaring, he clenched his teeth and recklessly promoted his realm.


    At the moment when he entered the realm of life and death, the sandstorm around him became violent again and surrounded him instantly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sound of strangulation was so sour that the man burst into blood mist in one breath.


    The sandstorm is ferocious, like a fierce beast, which can devour people in the blink of an eye.


    "Sure enough."


    Qin Xiao finally determined, said lightly: "as long as the realm exceeds the peak of the realm of creation, it will lead to the encirclement and killing of sandstorm, which is almost impossible to escape."


    "Is this array? How could it be so horrible?"


    A gentleman muttered to himself.


    On the side of the holy kingdom of yaochi, the local chronicles are frowning. He didn''t expect that Qin Xiao was so cruel. He ordered his corporal to die to test his conjecture.


    Qin Xiao''s eyes were deep, and he stared at Yi Li and said, "although Gao Xiao was not killed by you, his death is inseparable from you. If it wasn''t for you, he would never rise to a higher level!"


    "Qin Xiao, do you mean it''s on us?"


    Finally, the local aspirations could not help but stand up.


    "So what?"


    In his words, Qin Xiao did not hide his pride.


    He is the second prince of the holy kingdom of Ziyuan and the first day of Taiyuan college. Even if his nose is facing the sky, he has money.


    The local chronicles laughed angrily: "well, you are really arrogant. First, you catch up with us to find trouble, and then you want to settle us. It seems that we won the first place, which really stimulates you!"


    Qin Xiao glanced at Fang Zhi coldly: "I''ll let you do three moves. How about that?"


    Arrogant.


    Arrogant.


    "Well, I''ll let you do three, no, thirty."


    At this time, a light voice sounded, easily penetrated the sand and fell into Qin Xiao''s ear.


    Chu Yun walked slowly alone, with a smile on his lips. Although his eyes were calm, Qin Xiao seemed to be able to feel the contempt from him.


    "Teacher!"


    "Chu Yun!"


    When all the people saw Chu Yun, they were all very happy.


    When Chu Yun returns, there is no need to worry about anything.


    What about Ziyuan and qinxiao?


    "Chu Yun!"


    Qin Xiao suddenly clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed a strong sense of War: "are you provoking me?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to provoke you."


    Chu Yun glanced at many scholars in Ziyuan holy Kingdom and said seriously, "let''s do 30 moves. I''m serious, whether it''s you or other people, or even you. I''m challenging all of you!"


    "Dying!"


    Huang Ye is furious. He swings his sword and stabs at Chu Yun.


    The sword of tormenting the soul has crossed an arc in the air, among which there are countless enemies roaring and telling thick grievances.


    Before the sword was stabbed, Chu Yun realized the oppression from the soul level. It seems that the sword can ignore his body and directly stab the soul!


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Facing the sword that was about to be stabbed, he turned his head slightly and avoided it.


    It looks like a tricky arc and a sword, which Chu Yun easily dodges.


    "Squeak."


    Huang Ye clenches his teeth, and the sword of tormenting is assassinating at an incredible speed. The sword''s energy is everywhere, and the light is shining in Kyushu.


    Chu Yun always stood in place, motionless and motionless. His body was like a mirage, always able to avoid sword Qi when it was dangerous and dangerous, which could not be said to be weird.


    "Seventeen."


    "Eighteen."


    "Nineteen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time he dodged a sword, Chu Yun would recite a number.


    Said to let 30 moves, must let 30 moves!


    Hearing that Chu Yun is still counting, Huang Ye''s head is congested with Qi, and countless capillaries burst out around his pupils, obviously hating him to the extreme.


    "You are Want to die! "


    "Soul cutting and soul killing!"


    Holding the sword of tormenting, he stabs Chu Yun in the chest.


    This sword is very strange. With the speed of sudden explosion, Chu Yun can''t escape.


    "Hiss."


    A sword stabbed in the chest, but it was hard to advance half an inch.


    Good physique.


    Seeing this, Huang Ye''s eyes are cold, his hands clenched, and he whispered, "plunder the soul!"


    I saw a lot of enemies suddenly emerge from the soul torture sword, all of them climbed to Chu Yun and attacked his soul crazily.


    However, Chu Yun is still lofty and motionless, with a pale smile on his lips.


    "This is ridiculous."


    Chu Yun sighed, as if he didn''t pay attention to the offensive.


    "What?"


    To his surprise, Huang Ye''s technique of tormenting his own soul is also ineffective for Chu Yun?


    How strong is his soul?


    "There are three moves left."


    Chu Yun reminds me.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Ye walks away completely. When he shakes his sword, he stabs Chu Yun''s eyes and eyebrows with three swords in a row.


    The void is broken, making a shrill sound.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of white Qi, which completely shattered the three sword Qi.


    After the exchange of blood, Chu Yun can give off the power of a real dragon.


    It''s natural to imitate the real dragon''s breath.


    "Thirty moves."


    Chuyun smiled and stormed out.


    Speed, very fast.


    "Huang Ye, hide!"


    Lu Ningning was shocked and turned pale. He opened his mouth to remind him.


    But it''s too late.


    Chu Yun suddenly penetrates Huang Ye''s chest with one hand, revealing it from his back.


    Huang Ye''s eyes are silly. He looks at Chu Yun, who is close to him, and his lips tremble violently.


    Is that how I died?


    How does Chu Yun do it? Why is he so strong?


    "You are weak."


    Chu Yun attaches to Huang Ye''s ear and opens his mouth quietly.


    "Poof!"


    At the time of his death, he is dizzy with Qi and spits blood out of his mouth.


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun pulls back his arm, reaches for a swing, and the blood is all clean.


    Huang Ye falls to the ground with no breath.


    Ziyuan shengguotai college, a super Tianjiao, was killed by one move.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    On the other side of Ziyuan holy Kingdom, all the scholars were stunned and breathed hard.


    First, Gao Xiao dies, then Huang Ye is killed.


    It''s all too fast for people to accept.


    Qin Xiao narrowed his eyes, raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Chu Yun, I''m surprised that you can kill Huang Ye with one move. Are you really the top of the world of nature?"


    "Otherwise."


    Chuyun laughed: "maybe you can try to break through to life and death, and see if you can stand here intact."


    "I can kill reincarnation monsters without breaking through."


    Qin Xiao sneers. Even if Chu Yun kills Huang Ye, he is still confident.


    A huge axe appeared in his hand.


    This axe has a very domineering name.


    Heaven level nine products, crane crazy axe!


    This grade alone is one head higher than other scholars.


    "Heaven level nine products, very prestige?"


    "I''m sorry, my soul of martial arts is also the ninth grade of heaven."


    Chuyun smiled and whispered, "it''s just that you don''t need Wu Hun to deal with such goods."

 Chapter 1077 defeat you, no Wuhun

    Goods?


    Chu Yun actually uses the word "goods" to call Qin Xiao and Ziyuan the second prince of Shengguo. The first super Tianjiao of Taiyuan University?


    The expression of all the people in Ziyuan shengguotai college suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They looked at each other, some unbelievable.


    Is Chu Yun crazy?


    If it''s not crazy, why do you say that!


    Even if he can kill Huang Ye in a second, why should he provoke Qin Xiao?


    Qin Xiao is in the Ziyuan shengguotai college, but he deserves to be proud of his first day, which makes the yaochi shengguotai college afraid of its existence.


    It is because of Qin Xiao and shengguotai College of yaochi that no yaochi team has been organized in more than two years, and no one dares to be a teacher at all.


    Because they know that the position of the teacher of yaochi team is to carry the pot.


    Even Sun Wei was afraid to avoid the sacrifice. Who dares to say that he must be competent?


    From these aspects, it can show the horror of Qin Xiao''s strength.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to serve as a teacher and force them to a higher level, the level of shengguotai college in yaochi would not be comparable with them at all.


    Nonsense, Qin Xiao and other scholars spent many years preparing for this exchange competition. They even tried to suppress their own realm to achieve absolute invincibility in the same realm.


    There is only half a year left in the holy land of yaochi. What can I compare it with?


    But when Chu Yun joined, everything was different.


    Facing Qin Xiao, Chu Yun is not afraid at all, but dismissive.


    To deal with such goods, we don''t need a ghost at all.


    What arrogant words, what arrogant attitude!


    Chu Yun always believes in such a rule. If the other party is crazy, you will be more crazy than him!


    Not only more crazy than him, but also better than him!


    With absolutely strong means to suppress it, suppressed him to doubt life!


    "Hahahaha."


    Qin Xiao laughed back angrily, clenched the axe in his hand, and then raised his eyebrows to Chu Yun and said, "well, I appreciate your fearless attitude, but you can''t laugh to the end."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xiao suddenly burst into a powerful power, just like the statue enshrined in the temple, standing there wantonly.


    The crane is crazy to kill the axe, making a sound of surprise, shaking the sky.


    "Brush!"


    Qin Xiao''s hands were holding the axe, and he suddenly split towards Chu Yun.


    With the power of opening up the world, the sky trembles, and the sharp light splits out. I wish I could cut everything!


    "Chu Yun, it''s said that you are a strong body builder and invincible in physique. Please tell me how to block this axe?"


    Qin Xiao is extremely confident, with absolute contempt on his face.


    You can beat me without Wu Hun. It''s so boastful!


    Now, I will defeat you completely in front of all the people present!


    "How can I block it? I''ll block it by hand."


    Chu Yun seemed to hear a joke. His mouth curved, and even handed him to the axe blade.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp streamer cleaves in the heart of Chu cloud palm, leaving a deep bloodstain, but that''s all.


    Chu Yun suddenly grasped the axe blade and carried up the mighty force to firmly take this powerful split.


    "Click!"


    Chuyun''s legs, suddenly into the rock, not to the calf.


    The ground is like a spider''s web, a large piece of it is broken, and cracks diffuse in all directions.


    No one thought that Chu Yun took over the axe!


    "Tick."


    The blood in Chu Yun''s palm drips down the axe blade.


    But it was only in a moment that the wound healed and recovered.


    Qin Xiao''s pupils contracted. He was shocked to see this scene. His blow was enough to split the sky and failed to break through his palm?


    This boy, his body is even scarier than the legend.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Xiao was not satisfied. He took a single foot as the support shaft, and suddenly turned around. He was so crazy that he cut his axe across Chu Yun''s neck.


    This attack is very fierce. The purpose is to directly cut off Chu Yun''s head.


    And the speed is very fast, the explosive power of the moment is extremely amazing, moving like thunder.


    In addition, Qin Xiao''s "micro exercise" is also amazing. His hands and fingers are constantly moving, affecting the direction of the crane''s crazy killing and chopping with a faint breath.


    It seems that this weak force can''t affect the crazy killing of axe by crane, but in fact, Qin Xiao is crazy in his mind about the distance, strength, speed and possible response of Chu Yun, even accurate to every millisecond!


    No matter how Chu Yun resisted, he could change the angle of the crane''s crazy killing and chopping with a little fleeting "micro manipulation", so as to reach the level of unavoidable.


    If you change to other cultivators, it''s impossible for them to react.


    Even if they react, they will fall into Qin Xiao''s "trap".


    But Chu Yun, compared with Qin Xiao, can see farther and calculate more accurately.


    Why should I hide?


    Why should I deal with it later?


    Why should I be led by your nose?


    There is a saying that we should break all laws together!


    I will attack instead of defending. I will fight you hard and defeat all your tricks!


    "Brahman God point!"


    Chu Yun''s two fingers are close together. Sanskrit flows around his fingertips and mercilessly assassinates him.


    "Ding!"


    With a loud sound, Chu Yun''s two fingers suddenly point on the edge of the axe. It''s very accurate, not bad at all.


    This axe, which contains great power of terror, hovers in the middle of the sky and can no longer move forward half an inch.


    Chu Yun''s two fingers burst out of the power, which made the crane crazy to kill the axe and hard to spot in place.


    Qin Xiao couldn''t take his time any longer. He was shocked and lost his color.


    How is it possible?


    His own crane is crazy to kill axes. Each axe has a powerful force that shakes the earth. Let alone a person, even a mountain can split!


    But how could he stop it?


    Chu Yun''s fingers cleverly grip the axe blade and twist it hard. Then he quickly points a note on the back of the axe like lightning. He can only see that the axe was hit on the ground by the huge force between Chu Yun''s fingers, unable to move.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was smashed by the crane''s axe, and Qin Xiao almost fell down.


    Chu Yun sneers and kicks Qin Xiao in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Xiao was kicked 100 meters by one blow. He was in a daze. He could not slow down for a long time.


    Left ear, continuous tinnitus.


    The eyes on the left side are all bloodshot.


    Eyes, full of scarlet blood, are flowing outward.


    This leg almost kicked Qin Xiao''s eyes out.


    If Qin Xiao is not a strong body builder, the huge force brought by this leg will directly crush his head!


    The sharp pain made Qin Xiao''s handsome face crazy and twisted. He burst out a little angrily to stop his backward figure.


    Qin Xiao clenched his fist and raised his hand to take the axe back.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, standing in the same place, with some teasing at the bottom of his eyes.


    Say it and do it.


    That is to say, if you don''t have to be defeated by Wuhun, you won''t have to be defeated by Wuhun!


    "Crane''s crazy axe, bloody battle!"


    Qin Xiao holds the axe tightly in his hands. It seems that there are countless blood vessels in his palm connected to the handle of the axe.


    With a sound of slight suction, the crane''s axe suddenly turns scarlet like blood, sending out a strong bloody wave, which is very shocking.


    Next second, Qin Xiao holds the axe over his head, and immediately splits it!


    With a roar that shocked heaven and earth, Qin Xiao''s axe split the sandstorm, the void and the heaven and the earth, turning into a blood wave and rushing to Chu cloud.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    The wave of blood red broke out seven times in the void. Every time it broke out, it seemed to become more terrifying.


    Ferocious, terrifying, bloody, violent.


    This is all the portraits of Qin Xiao at the moment.


    Chu Yun frowned, but he didn''t dare to take Qin Xiao lightly.


    In any case, Qin Xiao''s talent is here. He can have such a reputation, which is inseparable from his terrorist fighting power.


    Even if he is stronger than him, he must not be conceited and complacent. He must be careful not to overturn the sewer.


    The power of the devil and the Buddha surged wildly, full of four limbs and bones.


    In the face of Qin Xiao''s axe, Chu Yun''s response is very simple.


    "Magic Buddha of all things!"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth gently. Next second, he hit his hands as if they were in the sky. His speed was so fast that he could control the thunder and lightning in the void.


    After being forged by Thunderclap hammer, Chu Yun can release fierce lightning breath from his hands and feet, which makes him more fearless of lightning and easier to control it.


    That is to say, thundering Warhammer can enhance the power of the magic Buddha from the side.


    Hundreds of cold looking magic Buddhas were born in heaven and earth. They sat cross legged, which was quite different from the worship in the temple.


    The appearance of these magic Buddhas is 70% similar to that of Chu Yun.


    What Chu Yun believes in is himself!


    "Crackle!"


    High speed attack hands, in addition to control the thunder and lightning, actually also fight the void and twist one after another.


    The moment when the blood and Thunder Dragon collide, they are just like two monsters in a fierce collision, biting and killing each other. No one wants to be killed by each other.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Qin Xiao clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. He poured more blood essence into the axe.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill cry suddenly sounded from the crane''s crazy axe killing, and the blood expanded a little, just like the waves sweeping the whole sky, directly pressing the dragon that Chu Yun hit.


    The speed is extremely fast. Seeing that the blood will oppress Chu Yun''s body, the magic Buddha finally opens his eyes.


    For a moment, the air in the sky and earth solidified, and everyone''s breathing stopped suddenly.


    The eyes of the Buddha are red and cold.


    It symbolizes the evil that they degenerated from Buddhas to demons, and their indomitable will.


    Hundreds of magic Buddhas opened their eyes at the same time, showing cold blood red eyes.


    In the next moment, hundreds of magic Buddhas raised their hands and punched slowly.


    Against the backdrop of the demons and Buddhas, Chu Yun seems to have tens of millions of arms. The thunderbolt dragon he controls suddenly soars ten times, and his mouth completely engulfs his blood.


    "Crackle!"


    In the void, even the wind and sand are completely stagnant, leaving only the lightning dragon with a body length of kilometers, and more than one!


    Seven or eight thundering dragons roared to Qin Xiao and surrounded them, forming a situation that must be killed.


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: 200-250 flowers plus more

 Chapter 1078. Thats the chance

    "It''s so strong."


    Monk luanlai looks at the back of Chu Yun. He is a little distracted. Later, he writes yearning.


    If at first he was just a little bit moved, then now it''s like a seed planted in the bottom of his heart, starting to take root and sprout.


    Chu Yun, who has the power of magic and Buddha, is so strong. If he can have it himself?


    Will strength force us to take a higher step?


    Thinking about it, in the eyes of monk luanlai, there is a black air again.


    Only this time, the black gas didn''t disappear so quickly, but circled in the bottom of the eye for a long time, and then gradually dissipated.


    Disorderly monk''s eyes are no longer clear, like a layer of light black fog.


    He frowned, muttered to himself, muttered something in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Haoran is a little surprised to find the strange appearance of the disorderly monk.


    "Nothing."


    The monk shakes his head and recovers his color: "I just think Chu Yun is so strong."


    "Yes, he was strong."


    Tang Haoran looks proud: "my brother, can you not be strong?"


    "You don''t understand what I mean. He''s really strong..."


    Disorderly monk lowered his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Just say some strange things."


    Tang Haoran smiled and shook his head, then stopped paying attention to the monk, but looked forward to the war situation.


    Faced with the siege of many thunderbolts and dragons, Qin Xiao panicked.


    Because he didn''t know how to fight back.


    Racking one''s brains to think, there seems to be no way to solve it. One''s just like falling into a dead end and can''t think of a way to break it.


    He has never experienced such a situation before. It was clear that he was taking the initiative, but who could have expected that the moves of the other side would suddenly produce such a change, devouring his blood, and then falling into danger.


    In Qin Xiao''s pupil, a flash of astonishment passed quickly.


    It''s amazing that Chu Yun is so strong.


    Even if he did not sacrifice the ghost, he was not an opponent.


    It''s appalling that in this war, all the prestige will be lost. Chu Yun is like a climber stepping on his own mountain and climbing over his head to get to the top of the mountain.


    A strong sense of frustration rose from his heart, which made his eyes dim and unable to mention his desire to fight back.


    All pride was destroyed in an instant, and pride was easily trampled to pieces.


    This is unacceptable pain for Qin Xiao, who is always proud.


    In the face of the siege of seven or eight Jiaolong, Qin Xiao seems to have completely fallen into a low point, without any intention of fighting back.


    "Brother Qin Xiao!"


    Ning Hongling sees this, yells, and rushes to the Thunder Dragon.


    Jiang Nan also angrily scolds, mentions the speed to kill toward Chu cloud.


    Almost instantaneously, the two women showed their love for Qin Xiao, even regardless of their own safety.


    "Local records, teachers will not really want to..."


    When Bai Kong spoke, he was a little hesitant.


    It''s not a small thing to kill Qin Xiao with one move.


    The holy kingdom of Ziyuan will be crazy about it!


    Qin Xiao has the spirit of heaven level nine level martial arts, and his talent is extremely terrible, and he is a strong body builder, so he has almost no weaknesses.


    In Ziyuan Shengguo, Qin Xiao is the target of cultivation.


    If he died here in the hands of Chu Yun, the relationship between the holy state of yaochi and the holy state of Ziyuan would certainly become tense.


    "I I don''t know... "


    The voice of local chronicles is a little hard, but I feel my throat is a little dry, and I laugh bitterly.


    What should I say?


    If Chu Yun is determined to kill Qin Xiao, what can he say?


    I can''t stop it.


    But if he did, he would be killed!


    At that time, will the father protect Chu Yun?


    Qin Xiao looked at the thundering dragon coming in, and closed his eyes painfully.


    The taste of failure is really hard.


    He was even ready to die.


    However, those Jiaolong of Chu Yun stopped in the void strangely after they were surrounded and killed.


    Qin Xiao is only a meter away from his body. He can smell the strong thunder and lightning in front of him. Even his cheeks are numb by the electric light.


    After a few moments, the destruction in the imagination did not come. Qin Xiao opened his eyes incredulously and looked at several disappearing Jiaolong, his voice hoarse: "why not kill me?"


    "I have no enmity or enmity with you. If you provoke me, I will fight back. It''s so simple that I can''t take your life."


    Chu Yun smiled and waved, and the demons and Buddhas disappeared completely.


    "Squeak."


    Qin Xiao clenched his fist and growled angrily, "are you pitying me?"


    With his pride, how can he be allowed to be so despised by others?


    I lost to you, you didn''t kill me, you want to pity me, ridicule me?


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. He pointed to the sandstorm and said, "if you want to die, you can break through the realm and make sure that you will die happily."


    After that, he turned and left: "let''s go."


    Local chronicles and other scholars came to realize this and quickly followed the steps of Chu Yun.


    In fact, the reason why Chu Yun didn''t kill Qin Xiao was that he thought his identity was really difficult.


    The second prince of Ziyuan Shengguo may be the prince. As the first day of Taiyuan college, he has a high prestige in Ziyuan Shengguo.


    If I kill him, I will face the endless pursuit of the holy kingdom of Ziyuan when I am tracked down.


    Chu Yun doesn''t think Fang Wujing is willing to tear his face with Ziyuan for himself.


    Now that he has offended mu Liuhuo, he must not set up a new enemy. Otherwise, he will be unable to move in the future.


    Chu Yun is not a fool, or a decisive reckless man. He has brains and wisdom.


    It''s no good killing Qin Xiao, but it will cause a lot of trouble.


    It''s better to leave him a life, with his pride, after being defeated by himself, the heart will certainly give birth to the devil.


    For at least ten years, don''t worry about his revenge


    Looking at the back of the sages of yaochi, Qin Xiao suddenly pinched his fists and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He was so angry that he began to speak out, but failed to win.


    Even, want to be furious.


    "Brother Qin Xiao!"


    Ning Hongling and Jiang Nan are surrounded by some heartache and want to comfort him.


    "Leave me alone."


    Qin Xiao waved his hand and immediately sat on the rocks in the distance. He was a little distracted.


    Even if he has a state of repression, which is the peak of the creation state, he is still not Chu Yun''s opponent.


    At the same age, they are almost invincible, so they create a rebellious, arrogant character.


    Now after losing to Chu Yun, Qin Xiao forces himself to calm down and silently thinks a lot.


    After all, I''m still young. Even if I encounter some setbacks, I can get out of it soon.


    "This time you beat me, you left me a lesson. Next time you meet, I won''t lose again."


    Qin Xiao clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    The pride of his heart forbids him to bow down and be soft.


    It''s also the Wuhun of heaven level. Why can you defeat me without Wuhun?


    I don''t agree!


    This time back, I will try my best to cultivate myself. When I meet next time, I will defeat you completely!


    Think of here, Qin Xiao fiercely stood up, high voice way: "everyone listen to my order, continue to find reincarnation territory monster, we then go hunting monster!"


    Ning Hongling and Jiang Nan are relieved when they see Qin Xiao''s recovery.


    The fear is that he is deeply hit and never recovered.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go down.


    The existence of Chu Yun made Qin Xiao find out his goal and significance.


    As long as they strive to become stronger, sooner or later, they will be able to defeat Chu Yun completely!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, why didn''t you kill him?"


    The local chronicle asked curiously. With Chu Yun''s character, after others humiliated him, he would never have given up color.


    Like Qian Yan.


    Is your identity high enough? Didn''t you get shot in the end?


    Chu Yun is free and unrestrained.


    Why did you stop this time?


    Chu Yun did not laugh and scolded angrily: "you think I''m you. You don''t have any worries about my behavior. If I were you, I would never have left my hand just now. In any case, the royal family of the holy state of yaochi will take care of what happened."


    "It''s also said that Qin Xiao, as the second prince of Ziyuan, is quite unusual."


    Fang Zhiruo thought: "it''s said that the emperor of Ziyuan holy Kingdom even handed over his guards to Qin Xiao''s commander. You can imagine how much he attached importance to him."


    "But the identity of Huang Ye you killed just now is very high. It''s said that he is the son of a general of Ziyuan holy kingdom."


    Local chronicles turned around and said.


    Chu Yun''s face stiffened, and then he quickly waved: "the identity of the taxi here is not low; if you can knock down dozens of family children, I don''t care so much, as long as it''s not the emperor''s son."


    Ye is the son of the general, so how can he compare himself with Qin Xiao?


    "Teacher, shall we go out?"


    Baikong asked after him.


    "Get out, get out of the mountains and give them this place."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. Due to the fusion of dragon blood, his perception ability also improved a lot.


    In the violent sandstorm, three fierce battles are going on.


    I think it''s the scholars who are besieging the reincarnation monsters.


    Kill one by yourself, and one by the holy kingdom of Ziyuan. There are three more. Only one is left.


    However, these have nothing to do with themselves.


    Anyway, I already have a dragon crystal. It''s better to leave the mountain as early as possible, so as not to get involved in the battle again.


    After I got Longjing, I left the mountain ahead of time. Even if the daomen found that the inheritance in the cave was passive, I would not doubt myself.


    I came out so early, there was no time to commit a crime.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun, the team of yaochi Shengguo finally walked out of the mountains.


    Looking back, I found that the whole mountain was surrounded by sandstorm, which was just a step away.


    After stepping out, there was no cloud in the sky.


    "As soon as we came in, we were in the mountains."


    Tang Zixian''s eyes swept over the mountains and came to a conclusion.


    "Yes, others are outside. We were born in the mountains."


    Chuyun''s smile is meaningful: "maybe, this is the chance."


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: 250-300 flowers plus more, the brothers are too strong, but I will not encourage! Then write!

 Chapter 1079 whose suspicion is greater?

    A few people were wandering around outside the mountains.


    Anyway, everything that should be done has been done, and there is almost nothing to be nostalgic about.


    The rest of the time is just strolling around, waiting for other teams to kill Guanglun and return to the territory of monsters, and then ending the experience of ancient Longshan.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he was more or less worried.


    You should know that Taoism is proficient in deduction and calculation, and takes away the pure dragon blood and the real dragon heritage. If the Taoist pursues it, he may not be able to find it on his own head.


    When that happens, what should we do?


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, but finally he was relieved.


    Anyway, things have happened. What''s the use of considering more?


    It''s impossible to spit out these things by yourself?


    As for whether the Tao Lord will find these things, it will be later. It will not be too late until it really happens.


    Two days later, there was a constant procession out of the mountains.


    When they saw all the scholars of the state of yaochi, they were very surprised: "how did you come out so soon?"


    In their opinion, as one of the four holy countries, yaochi holy country is also the first name of ancient Longshan training. Shouldn''t they stay in it for a while longer?


    Kill more reincarnation monsters. That''s the first identity.


    For example, the other three holy countries, as well as daomen and yuhuamen, have not yet come out of the mountains.


    Some of them have killed reincarnation monsters and want to find the second one in it; some have not been found yet and are unwilling to come out; others are fighting with reincarnation monsters and cannot get away from it at all.


    But why did the kingdom of yaochi come out so early?


    "Reincarnation is too strong for us."


    In the face of the confusion of many scholars, Chu Yun smiled and responded.


    Those scholars didn''t think much about it. The strength of reincarnation monsters is really terrible. It''s normal that some people are not willing to take risks.


    "Unfortunately, if we have enough strength, we must kill a reincarnation monster."


    Some scholars shook their heads and sighed, "that''s ancient dragon blood!"


    "Not only ancient dragon blood, but also a treasure equivalent to ancient dragon blood."


    "Yes, Taoism is really rich!"


    "I envy you."


    "We can only look at and sigh at those who are already strong enough to eat all kinds of oil."


    "Well, don''t say it. The more you say it, the more sad you are."


    These scholars are downcast, as if they really missed any chance.


    Chu Yun looked in his eyes, smiled a little and didn''t interrupt.


    By noon, several more teams came out.


    Several disciples of the beast gate glared at Chu Yun and walked to one side.


    They just don''t want to. They kill monsters and beasts so desperately. Finally, the first place was taken by the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Why?


    We don''t agree!


    But at last, they killed a reincarnation monster and got a crystal.


    Relying on this crystal, you can exchange another "ancient dragon blood" to make up for the loss of the first place.


    Then, there are many teams out of it, most of them are helpless and lost.


    With their strength, they are not enough to kill reincarnation monsters, so it''s normal that they don''t reap.


    Ruilin holy Kingdom and Dongxing holy Kingdom also came out. Their faces were very plain, and they could not see the harvest.


    Finally, it is the holy kingdom of Ziyuan.


    Qin Xiao is still at the front. Although he was defeated by Chu Yun, his eyes are still bright and his bearing is extraordinary.


    Behind him, along with Ning Hongling, Jiang Nan, Lu Ningning and other scholars, there were only a dozen scholars, but now there are less than ten.


    Obviously, all the other scholars were damaged in the mountains.


    Qin Xiao was obviously injured, and his single arm hung down softly, but his face was tough and his head was held high all the time.


    "They killed another reincarnation beast?"


    Chu Yun was surprised to see this scene.


    If we didn''t encounter reincarnation monsters, how could we lose a few people with the strength of Ziyuan?


    Can''t they? They got two dragon crystals?


    That''s kind of interesting.


    Chuyun smiled. He was not envious, but he thought it was very interesting.


    If there is no accident, it should be the most.


    If the Taoist gate finds that the inheritance in the cave has been stolen, the first reaction must be to suspect the holy kingdom of Ziyuan, and he will replace himself as the most suspected object.


    The next thing, perhaps, is the dispute between daomen and Ziyuan, which has nothing to do with ourselves.


    Qin Xiao''s eyes looked at Chu Yun coldly. There was no hatred and no resentment. There was only light.


    He''s very determined, very determined.


    Chu Yun, I want to surpass you.


    I will surpass you, then defeat you by myself!


    On the long way to the future, you are the goal that Qin Xiao wants to surpass!


    Feeling Qin Xiao''s eyes, Chu Yun was surprised.


    He didn''t have resentment, didn''t he?


    It was a bit of an accident.


    Originally, with Qin Xiao''s rebellious character, I''m sure I won''t accept that someone is so much stronger than me.


    After being defeated, he will never be able to recover and produce a mind demon. From then on, he will not only step forward, but also step backward.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not what I imagined.


    Qin Xiao soon rallied and stood up again.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, but he thought it was interesting for Qin Xiao.


    If, after his failure, he is possessed and decadent, it means that he has no qualification to be his own opponent.


    But he quickly rearranged his mood. Failure did not break him down, but made his will more tenacious.


    That''s interesting.


    In Chu Yun''s mind, it was the first time that Qin Xiao was regarded as an opponent.


    "Six reincarnation monsters have died, and the ancient Longshan experience is over."


    In the void, Chen Jingxuan''s voice was heard, and then a light curtain fell between heaven and earth.


    After the curtain of light was born, it formed a transmitting aperture at an extremely fast speed and stood there.


    Chen Jingxuan walked out and said quietly, "please follow the transmission aperture and leave here."


    Chu Yunduo looks at Chen Jingxuan a few times, as if he wants to see something else from him.


    Chen Jingxuan is the elder martial brother of daomen. He is likely to become a Taoist in the future. The outside world is almost unanimous about him.


    Is it to pave the way for the Taoist to collect Longjing?


    Or is it for other purposes?


    Chen Jingxuan''s face never looked like he didn''t know anything about Longjing.


    After looking for a while, there was no harvest. Chu Yun shook his head and took back his eyes.


    Leave the ancient dragon mountain and return to the valley.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are the sage country of yaochi, winning glory and glory!"


    Deadwood and Gusu were laughing at each other when they came forward. They deliberately made their voices loud. They kept turning their heads to look at Duke pan when they spoke.


    Grandpa pan snorted coldly and was a little annoyed.


    In these days, deadwood and Gusu sacrifice wine if they have nothing to do with it, and they also change their ways.


    Duke pan was used to being dizzy and spitting blood.


    No matter how hard deadwood talks to Gusu about offering wine, he can keep on listening, with his left ear in and right ear out.


    He is very clever, know can''t answer back, otherwise two people scold more energetic.


    "My father-in-law doesn''t know the same thing as you two contemptible people."


    In Grandpa Pan''s heart, I think so.


    "You who have crystal in your hands, please follow me. Other distinguished guests, martial Uncle Wu will show you the way."


    Chen Jingxuan leaned slightly and said to the crowd.


    Chu Yun and Qin Xiao took the lead in standing out. At the same time, there were scholars from the holy kingdom of Dongxing and Ruilin, as well as a disciple who controlled the beast gate.


    There are five in all.


    Chu Yun is sure to see the truth.


    So it is.


    Six reincarnation monsters, six dragon crystals, but now only five people stand out.


    This shows that the last Qin Xiao has two dragon crystals.


    Chen Jingxuan obviously expected this to happen. He turned around and said, "please."


    Five people followed his steps and walked out of the valley.


    Wu Chengzi came up with a smile: "other distinguished guests, please follow me."


    The rest of them, led by Wu Chengzi, all went to the other side of the valley.


    "Before that, you should be clear about the rules. Whoever has the crystal in his hand can get a copy of" ancient dragon blood "and choose a treasure of similar value. Of course, yaochi Shengguo won the first prize and will be rewarded with an extra "ancient dragon blood"


    Chen Jingxuan took five people to a big hall and said calmly.


    "I have doubts."


    "What is the origin of the stone?" said the disciple of the beast gate. "Your gate is willing to pay such a price for it."


    Chu Yun is delighted to see the situation.


    Sure enough.


    This kid doesn''t have any vision. He wants to break the casserole and ask after all.


    The more questions you ask, the greater the suspicion.


    When the Taoist school found that the inheritance was not there, the first doubt was that Qin Xiao, who had two dragon crystals, happened to be the latest one, and had enough time to do it.


    The second doubter must be the talkative disciple of the beast gate.


    Who asked you so many questions?


    Of course, the premise is that there is no way for daomen to push what happens in the performance.


    If so, no matter how you hide it, you can''t hide it.


    Chen Jingxuan said lightly: "it''s just a strange stone, inlaid on our daomen Danlu, which can reduce the risk of furnace explosion. The Dan stove of our daomen runs all day long. Naturally, we need this stone to maintain balance. "


    "That''s a good reason."


    Chuyun laughed at the bottom of his heart. When Chen Jingxuan said these words, there was no expression on his face, as if it was true.


    "It turns out that, even so, your door is bleeding heavily."


    The disciple suddenly realized it, and then he said with a smile, "we control the beast gate and have a crystal!"


    As he said this, he turned his palm and found a crystal lying in it.


    Chen Jingxuan raised his hand and saw the crystal fly into his hand.


    "Take dragon blood."


    Chen Jingxuan opened his mouth, and a disciple in a Taoist robe came out of the hall. He respectfully offered dragon blood.

 Chapter 1080 I am the elder martial brother

    Seeing this, the disciple of the beast gate reached out and picked up dragon blood. He smiled at the corner of his mouth: "thank you, brother Chen."


    For the ancient dragon blood, he did not probe at all, because the reputation of the Taoist sect is here, and it is impossible to fool with fake dragon blood.


    If I make a careful identification, I''ll be too fussy and mean.


    Chen Jingxuan nodded and looked at others.


    "We go east to the holy Kingdom and get a crystal."


    The scholar of the eastern Kingdom stood out. He was very handsome, with a sharp breath.


    Chu Yun felt a little bit, then he could figure out that his soul should be a sword.


    Only a swordsman can give such a breath.


    As he said, the swordsman presented a crystal.


    Chen Jingxuan takes over and waves again.


    It''s another dragon blood. It''s delivered.


    Then, the holy kingdom of raylin.


    It''s also one.


    "I have one in my hand, too."


    Chuyun smiled and presented a crystal.


    Chen Jingxuan looked at Chu Yun for a few more eyes, then nodded and asked his disciple to send dragon blood.


    Two portions of dragon blood.


    Because there''s another one that won the first place.


    The four people in front are all one, that is to say, the last two crystals are all on Qin Xiao.


    Sure enough, when it was Qin Xiao''s turn, he took out two crystals directly.


    Chen Jingxuan eyebrows, some surprised.


    Originally, he thought that Chu Yun would harvest two crystals, but it was Qin Xiao.


    After dividing the dragon blood, Chen Jingxuan said lightly: "next, I will take you to the daomen treasure house. You can choose freely in the area I specify."


    Five people nodded, looking forward to it.


    On the other side, Wu Chengzi took them to the top of a mountain, where there were already tables and chairs. One after another delicious food was brought to the table by the disciples.


    "There is not much delicious food in the poor gate, so I''d like you to make do with it and go with a meal."


    Wu Chengzi said with a smile: "several of them went to get the reward and will come back soon."


    Many scholars, after several days of fighting, naturally want to find a place to have a good rest.


    Now the table is full of delicious food, which makes their appetite and stomach rumble.


    In the middle of each table, there is a complete roasted suckling pig. The skin of the meat is burnt yellow and bright, but it is not greasy at all. It is crisp outside and tender inside. The meat is delicious.


    The whole suckling pig first cuts open its abdomen, takes out the inside, pours in the brine, covers and simmers; the whole process is completed in the furnace, without any open fire.


    Once the suckling pig is cooked, the brine in the belly will also be cooked thoroughly. Pour it into the plate, tear off a piece of pork, and dip it in the soup to eat. It''s delicious.


    Add lotus leaf cake and scallion around, it''s perfect.


    Even these cultivators love this roast suckling pig very much.


    Especially monk luanlai, the most delicious food.


    "Eh, you monk, how can you eat meat unambiguously?"


    "That''s right. Don''t Buddhist monks eat meat and fish?"


    "Look at you monk, you are full of oil."


    Seeing the eating of the disorderly monk, the taxi on the table around him began to tease.


    The disorderly monk swallows the suckling pig meat in his mouth, and justifiably says, "wine and meat go through the intestines, leaving the Buddha''s heart!"


    Then he lifted his neck and took a big sip of wine, which was full of fragrance.


    After hearing the words, all the scholars around put away their jokes and looked serious.


    After thinking for a while, they all admired: "sure enough, the eminent monk can say such a Buddhist word."


    "Although I don''t believe in Buddhism, I have seen it today."


    "Monk, come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Those scholars are scrambling to make friends with the disorderly monk. They drink wine after wine.


    "Well, I said you should drink less."


    Tang Haoran warned.


    Disorderly monks eat meat and drink wine in large bowls. It''s not too much fun.


    "So happy to eat?"


    Chu Yun sat next to monk luanlai and said with a smile, "how does it taste?"


    "Good, delicious!"


    The disorderly monk stared at the roast suckling pig and thumbed up.


    "Let me have a taste, too."


    Chu Yun is eager to try. He picks up his chopsticks and holds a piece of skin. He is stained with brine and eats it into his mouth. It''s very crisp and burnt. It''s fragrant.


    The meat flavor and the sweet marinade are perfectly integrated in the mouth, which makes chuyun deeply feeling and intoxicated.


    It has to be said that the Taoist chef is really amazing. He can make such delicious taste. Even the cultivators can''t resist the temptation and praise one after another.


    "What did you pick?"


    Tang Zixian casually took a few mouthfuls, put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "I picked one for you."


    Chu Yun blinked.


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face is slightly red. He gently taps the table and pretends to be serious: "talk to you well. It''s really not right!"


    Chuyun laughs, takes the glass on the table and drinks it all.


    Later, he wiped his mouth and said, "I picked out a war product pill."


    "The value of war product pill is comparable to that of dragon blood?"


    Yi Li breaks in.


    "This one, yes."


    Chu Yun is very serious.


    Yi Li turns away and pours: "so it''s mysterious."


    "By the way, are you short of pills? I have so many here that I can''t use them all."


    Chu Yun suddenly thought that he didn''t seem to give them cultivation resources for a long time.


    "The temple master is very considerate to us, and the cultivation resources are barely enough."


    Tang Zixian took a white look at Chu Yun and said angrily.


    You''ve been walking for a year and a half, and you don''t know if you want to go back to Luofu city to have a look. Now you want to ask us if we have enough cultivation resources.


    "You have a little conscience!"


    Yi Li and Li Leng hum: "how can we have enough cultivation resources? Although the temple leader takes care of us, after all, the resources of the tour hall are limited, so we can''t afford to waste them. In addition, we are now on the edge of breakthrough, and the consumption of pills will naturally double. "


    "I have a lot of pills here. Most of them can''t be used. There are cultivators and healers."


    Chu Yun takes out thousands of elixir pills from the space ring and places them all over the table.


    The people around me have straight eyes.


    "Share whatever you like. If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    Chu Yun buried his head and continued to eat the roast suckling pig.


    Soon, another roast duck came up.


    Chu Yun''s appetite moved greatly, and he did not lift his head to eat. He did not have any food.


    "Many pills..."


    "I''ve seen everything."


    "Too much."


    The taxi on the table around him would like to stare out his eyes.


    Tang Zixian is calm and calm. He has all the pills in the space ring.


    These pills will be taken by her first. After returning to the tour hall, they will naturally be distributed to everyone.


    "What''s up with the tour hall?"


    Chu Yun approached Tang Zixian and asked softly.


    He asked about the "tour hall", but both of them knew that what Chu Yun really cared about was the land of Taiqian.


    "In recent years, someone has been flying up. We will take them in and help them enter the patrol hall. Some of them are not talented enough to pass the patrol hall test. We will also help them to settle down in Luofu city. There are our people in the city Lord''s guard or city guards. "


    Tang Zixian forces the voice into a line, and quietly sends these words into Chu Yun''s ear.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded, and his eyes flashed hot.


    Let some gifted disciples from Taiqian land fly up and settle down in Luofu city first.


    This is a long process.


    It is believed that in a hundred years, Luofu city will be completely infiltrated by the practitioners flying up from Taiqian.


    Chu Yun didn''t have much ambition. He just wanted to make the land of Taiqian develop steadily and without restriction.


    As for the plot, to be honest, there is no such thing as the comprehensive strength of Taiqian continent, even if it has developed for thousands of years, it may not be better than one of the four holy countries.


    It is enough to protect them from being cut off again.


    This is the only thing Chu Yun can do at present.


    "I''ll go on the next tour."


    Chu Yun added.


    "Only if you come back."


    Tang Zixian stares at Chu Yun. You don''t come back. What else do you say about the tour?


    "Brother Chu, I have a toast to you. You let us yaochi Shengguo have a big long face!"


    Rotten wood came up drunk and hugged Chu Yun. He had to drink with him.


    "Good. Let''s drink."


    Chu Yun could not help but nod his head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Han didn''t come to the banquet.


    He is standing in the main hall closed by the Taoist, quietly waiting for the Taoist to deduce the heaven''s opportunity.


    "Master, you have collected the crystals."


    At this time, Chen Jingxuan''s voice sounded outside the hall.


    Fang Han picks eyebrows. I think it''s over to try.


    "Come in."


    The main opening of the Tao.


    Chen Jingxuan pushes open the door and walks into it. At a glance, he sees Fang Han sitting there doing nothing.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he soon covered it up.


    Chen Jingxuan did not say hello to Fang Han, but walked into the deep place and presented six crystal stones in his hand respectfully: "master."


    The Taoist LORD reached out and grabbed six crystal stones. His eyes flashed with excitement. He murmured to himself, "it''s all together, it''s all together at last!"


    Chen Jingxuan was very confused when he saw that the Taoist was so excited. He took the initiative to ask, "master, Jingxuan is still confused. What''s the use of collecting these crystals?"


    "You don''t have to ask these questions. You have a plan in mind."


    Hearing Chen Jingxuan''s inquiry, the Taoist master slowly gathered his smile on his face and said lightly, "this time you have done well. Go down to get a reward. Haven''t you always wanted to learn the Taiji eight trigrams sword technique of being a teacher? When you have time, you will be taught it all!"


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Chen Jingxuan hears the words, is very excited, almost all took the trill sound.


    The Taoist Lord waved his hand. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was very obvious.


    If there''s nothing else, you''d better hurry down.


    Chen Jingxuan took a deep breath, pressed the excitement in his heart, saluted respectfully, and then turned away.


    Before going out of the gate, Chen Jingxuan turned to look at Fang Han.


    In his eyes, flashed a faint taste, very deep.


    Why?


    Why does Master love you so much?


    I''m senior brother!


    I am the elder martial brother!

 1081 so handsome

    Fang Han clearly felt Chen Jingxuan''s eyes, and could not help shivering.


    No matter who he is to, the elder martial brother always has a cold tone and expression. Although he is not enthusiastic, he is not cold.


    I''ve never heard of any conflict between him and anyone, or what he didn''t deal with.


    But when he left, the look in his eyes really scared Fang Han.


    There is deep resentment in it. Although it''s covered up well, Fang Han is still aware of it.


    Why do you hate yourself so much?


    Why?


    It''s not that the master is not very interested in him, but he loves himself very much.


    Fang Han knows that the more people who don''t care about their performance, the more grudged they are.


    Elder martial brother, this is the person.


    Although he never offended him, he clearly classified himself as an opponent in his mind.


    Master is partial to himself. He will think about himself first if he has any good things. He will tell himself any secrets first.


    For example, this time, when he knew master''s overall plan, Chen Jingxuan was kept in the dark and didn''t know anything.


    The different treatment may be the reason why Chen Jingxuan is angry with himself.


    The look in the face of leaving is like warning or venting.


    It''s really horrible.


    Just when Fang Han thought about these things, the voice of the Taoist Lord sounded: "Fang Han, come here."


    Fang Han stood up and walked forward.


    I saw the Taoist master holding six dragon crystals in his hand, and he smiled excitedly: "see, these six dragon crystals are the key to open the door of the cave. As long as you take these six dragon crystals, you can enter the cave and find the inheritance! "


    Fang Han barely smiled. He only felt that his master was crazy at the moment. He was like a drunk gambler, shouting "I''m going to turn the tables".


    "Fang Han, go to find the cave with six dragon crystals!"


    The Taoist priest shoved six dragon crystals into Fang Han''s hands, and then said seriously: "when you see the inheritance, don''t act rashly. You just need to open this box, and it will automatically suck the inheritance into it. The method of dragon transformation, ha ha ha ha, my method of dragon transformation will finally be included in my pocket! "


    Later, the Taoist priest handed Fang Han a box and laughed.


    With a smile, he suddenly turned white and coughed violently.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Fang Han saw that the Taoist Lord coughed so violently, and he was worried.


    It seems that master''s health is getting worse in recent years.


    He used to be different.


    In recent years, you can even recognize his aging with the naked eye. It seems that his spirit and will are declining every day, and the speed is too fast.


    To sum up, Shifu, like his father, should have been in his prime!


    "I''m fine."


    The Taoist priest reached out to wipe his mouth, quietly wiped the green blood from the corners of his mouth, then grinned: "Fang Han, you have a heavy burden, but master believes you can do it, right?"


    "Master, you You haven''t told me where the cave is. "


    Fang Han is helpless. How can master''s memory be bad?


    "Cough, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, it''s that I didn''t figure out the specific location of the cave. In the mountains, surrounded by sandstorms all day long, that is the barrier set by the old dragon. It can not only shield all the spiritual knowledge outside, but also isolate all the calculation methods. "


    The Taoist priest coughed a few more times. His thin body now looks even thinner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Han hears the words, and there is a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    So, what does that mean?


    No specific location of the cave, let me enter it, aimless search?


    The mountains are so vast that we have to find the moon and the monkey years?


    He suddenly had an impulse to laugh. This kind of thing is impossible. But master still gave it to himself.


    If there''s a half chance, I''m willing to look for it, but the key is that it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Good luck, maybe we can find it in a few days.


    Bad luck, decades of nothing, is possible.


    This is to bet your future!


    "Master, I......"


    Fang Han bit his teeth. If he didn''t have the specific location of the cave, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Fang Han!"


    The smile on the Taoist master''s face suddenly converged, and some said seriously: "I can''t figure out the specific position for my teacher, so I have wronged you a lot. But being a teacher will not let you pay for nothing. After you get the inheritance, you will be the Tao of our Taoism. After a thousand years, you will take over the position of being the master of Taoism! "


    "During this period, I will try my best to cultivate you and make you the next flying Wonderland supremacy!"


    Hearing this, Fang Han admits that he has some heart attack.


    But it''s really hard to do.


    Want to refuse, but do not know what reason to refuse.


    "Fang Han, in five years, if you can''t find the cave within five years, then you will retire and fulfill your promise as a teacher!"


    Seeing Fang Han''s indecision, the Taoist master''s expression was very calm.


    After hearing this, Fang Han was in a great mood. After hesitating for a while, he nodded, "master, I will go."


    Five years is not long.


    I try my best to find it for five years. If I can''t find it, I will quit.


    It''s really troublesome to delay five years of cultivation, but if we work hard enough later, we can still get back.


    "Let''s start now."


    The Taoist carries his hands and looks far away.


    Fang Han nodded and walked to the valley with six dragon crystals in his hand.


    Instead of saying goodbye to Chu Yun, he went directly to the valley.


    There was no one else in the valley. It was very quiet.


    Fang Han raised his hand a few times in the void and opened the transmission gate to the ancient Longshan small world. Just as he wanted to step into it, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Fang Han."


    "Senior brother?"


    Fang Han turns around and finds out that it was Chen Jingxuan who had some accidents.


    Chen Jingxuan was covered in the dark. He walked slowly and said, "did master tell you a lot?"


    Just as Fang Han hesitated how to speak, Chen Jingxuan smiled bitterly and said to himself: "surely so, master has no children, but he loves you most. He wants to send you to the ancient Longshan mountain. Is that to give you a chance to make nature? Are you going to win the position of Tao easily after you get this creation? Or will the master give you a direct order to deliver the position of Tao to you in person? "


    "That''s not the case, elder martial brother. Don''t speculate."


    Fang Han''s expression was a little dim. There was a creation in the ancient Longshan mountain, but it was not given to him.


    Master, if you want to get the Dragon transforming method in the ancient dragon mountain, he wants to become a dragon himself!


    I don''t know why, but this is the order.


    "Ha ha, Fang Han, in order to prove that I''m better than anyone, I''ve been working hard all these years, and I''ve never let up. But what? Shifu doesn''t see my efforts, but he dotes on you. Your talent is in the middle of ten brothers. I''m the one with the best talent. I''m Chen Jingxuan! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Jingxuan''s handsome face seems to be twisted. He is obviously expressing his anger and pain in his heart.


    Fang Han didn''t open his mouth, so he listened quietly.


    "I have tried my best to be loved by my master, and I have tried my best to cultivate and I want to be praised by my master. But all this, after all, is too far away from me. Sometimes, I really envy you. Your talent is not top-notch, but you can be taught by your teacher. Do you know that you have learned the Taiji eight trigrams sword technique in the early years, and I haven''t even started yet! Many fighting skills and dharmas that you can''t see at all, master won''t give up to cultivate them for me! "


    "Three dragons gather together. Master has taught you three dragons gather in the capital, but what about me?"


    "I have nothing!"


    "My melody, my alchemy and my secret pattern all depend on my own efforts to find out! Master never taught me, never! "


    Chen Jingxuan let out his anger. He growled at Fang Han.


    "Everyone says that I am the best, everyone says that I will become a Taoist, but only I am clear in my heart. There is only one Taoist candidate from the beginning to the end, that is you Fang Han!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Jingxuan suddenly smiled.


    His smile was bitter, as if he was laughing at himself.


    "Elder martial brother, these have nothing to do with me."


    Fang Han looks up, with a sincere attitude.


    Chen Jingxuan is not bad. He spends most of his time on Cultivation and seldom takes part in the world.


    But Fang Han didn''t want to deceive him.


    Why can I get master''s love?


    Why do I get special treatment from master?


    Even I don''t know!


    How do I know him!


    What''s special about me?


    How can I learn all kinds of stunts early?


    I can''t even count the first three of my martial brothers. Why is master ready to give me the position of Taoist?


    How do I know him!


    I''m confused, too!


    "I know."


    Chen Jingxuan breathed out a breath and gradually recovered.


    He raised his head and smiled: "I came here today to say this to you, not to ask you for trouble, nor to show how much I hate you, but simply to vent; I have no friends, no one will want to listen to me, and I will go mad if I keep holding it all the time. I can only say it to you if I want to. Younger martial brother Fang, I hope you don''t mind. "


    Chen Jingxuan seldom laughs, and always has a cold attitude, no matter who he is.


    Today, Fang Han was very surprised to see Chen Jingxuan smiling.


    That surprise was no less than witnessing yaochi Shengguo win the first prize in just an hour.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a voice in his heart -


    the old master brother laughed, so handsome.


    Like the sun, it radiates brilliant light and makes people unable to look directly at it.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Today added two more, really nearly tired paralysis. All the flowers of the brothers are so powerful that they all tear me up. Brothers, flowers to me, I believe I will write more to your satisfaction! Don''t talk too much. I''ll keep adding tomorrow! Book friends: 469470711 can come in and chat.

 Chapter 1082 the love of that sword

    After having enough wine and food, many scholars hardly stayed in the Taoism, and rushed back to their ancient countries.


    Chu Yun wanted to say goodbye to Fang Han, but he was told that he was not in the temple.


    But Chu Yun had to leave.


    Under the leadership of Wu Chengzi, the people walked out of yuxu mountain.


    "I''ll come to you for a drink when I have time."


    Rotten wood some reluctantly patted Wu Chengzi''s shoulder, hit a wine burp.


    "Then you''d better not have time."


    Wu Chengzi smiled bitterly, then shook his head: "I don''t have so much time to drink with you. My goal is to pursue the truth and the road."


    Deadwood laughed, raised his hand to sacrifice the ship, then flew into it, waved to the crowd and said, "home."


    All the scholars laughed together, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun, yaochi shengguotai college has almost no loss.


    It''s just that several disciples were seriously injured by the beast. After several days of cultivation, they have all recovered.


    "When I return to the imperial city this time, I will report to your majesty about your contribution."


    Deadwood hugged Chu Yun and said seriously, "in my opinion, we can get the first place. At least eight successes are attributed to you."


    "Ten percent."


    "If it wasn''t for the teacher, don''t say you won the first prize. If you don''t finish at the bottom, you''ll be very lucky."


    "Yes, our luck is really bad. As soon as we go in, we fall into the mountains. We can''t find a monster for several days in a row."


    White sky shine think of these, deep have lingering palpitation.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to guide the way in the mountains, there would be no trace of the beast.


    Those monsters are very clever. They know how to escape. In addition, their noses are more clever. If they want to avoid you, you can find them.


    "How can I have the credit alone? Everyone has it."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, but he was not greedy for Kung Fu.


    Come to daomen for a visit. The most important secret treasure in ancient Longshan mountain has been passed down by oneself. It should be said that there is no regret.


    Now just ask, Taoist never push the truth of the performance.


    As long as they can''t get inspiration from the deduction, they can''t doubt themselves.


    In this trial, I got the first place in addition to the counter attack, and other performances were mediocre.


    Speaking of suspicion, Qin Xiao is obviously much bigger than himself.


    Shortly after the warship left the gate, a figure came.


    As soon as she appeared, she went to the yuxu mountains.


    "Stop! Dare to break into the mountain gate!"


    After seeing her, some Taoist disciples raised their hands to sacrifice fajian and rushed towards her.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chengzi flashed a flash of shock in his pupil, as if he suddenly thought of something. Then he shouted, "stop it all!"


    Many disciples didn''t understand why martial Uncle Wu wanted to stop them, but they stopped at the command and let the figure rush into the yuxu mountains.


    "Martial Uncle Wu, who is she?"


    "Uncle Wu, why do you want to stop us?"


    Many disciples are confused. It''s their duty to guard the mountain gate. How can they let others break into the yuxu mountain easily now?


    Wu Chengzi''s eyes were fixed on the figure in the mountains. His pupils contracted like needles, and he was almost soaked in cold sweat.


    Hearing the questions from several disciples, he looked a little complicated, then shook his head and said: "these things are not the level you can understand. You just need to know that if I didn''t stop you in time, I''m afraid you would have become a pile of corpses."


    "Martial Uncle Wu, this is the gate. Is there anyone else who dares to make trouble?"


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate were obviously not convinced.


    Wu Chengzi said with a wry smile, "your duty is to guard the mountain gate, right, but you should also be clear about the object. Just now, even the Taoist master has to respect her for three points, and you still want to stop him. That''s not looking for death."


    When many disciples heard this, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Even the Taoist should respect her three points. No matter who she is, she must exist at the same level as the Taoist.


    "Thank you very much, martial Uncle Wu."


    These disciples quickly bowed, and at the same time they were all in a cold sweat, and their legs were swinging.


    "Yuanzhenmo."


    Before the figure came to the Taoist temple, he said lightly, "come out to see me."


    All the disciples around the Taoist temple looked at the stranger with surprised eyes.


    Who is yuanzhenmo?


    "Little sister, are you looking for someone?"


    A Taoist came up and smiled sweetly.


    "Well?"


    When the girl heard the name, her eyebrows were in awe and her eyes were like swords.


    The Taoist priest''s expression suddenly changed. She went back tens of meters. Her lips were pale, her pupils were loose, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    When other disciples saw this, they surrounded the girls like enemies.


    Just now, she was just a look in her eyes, which almost broke her heart and soul.


    I''m afraid she''s dead if it''s not for mercy.


    "Yuanzhenmo, do you want me to find you out?"


    Said the girl in a cold voice.


    Only listen to the voice of a wry smile from the Taoist temple: "it''s not that I don''t go out, it''s that I''m seriously injured, you will know when you come in."


    The voice, wrapped in aura, was only heard by the girl herself.


    The girl picked up her eyebrows and walked quickly into the Taoist temple.


    "Stop, that''s the place where the Taoist master cleans up."


    "No one is allowed near!"


    Those Taoist disciples were furious. The girl did not know the origin, but she was so arrogant.


    First of all, I hurt people, but I still want to break into the place where the Taoist master cleans up. It''s really audacious.


    "Well, this is my best friend. Who let you stop it?"


    The Taoist priest snorted heavily, which made the void tremble.


    Those Taoist disciples were all shocked when they heard that.


    Is this little girl really a close friend of the Lord?


    Of course, they dare not question anything. They bend down to salute and say, "yes, Lord."


    "I remember that the Taoist priest''s surname seems to be yuan."


    Suddenly, a Taoist opened her mouth slowly.


    "Yuan Zhenmo, isn''t it a taboo of the Taoist master?"


    "Call the name of the host directly, and it''s not polite..."


    Everyone shivered. This girl is not easy to provoke.


    Nvwa, naturally, is Anqing.


    The first female emperor in ancient times and in modern times, she has a great talent. Her physical strength is enough to suppress the eternal blue sky.


    The empress anqing walked into the deep of Taoist temple and looked at the gate. The Taoist in the shadow said with a sneer: "you are hurt so badly. It''s really the heaven with eyes."


    "You said you didn''t believe in heaven."


    The Taoist priest stood up. His body was a little shaky. After coughing a few times, he wiped the green blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The green blood gives off the smell of corruption.


    "I''ve never believed in or respected heaven, but I''d still be happy if God would take away such a disaster as yours."


    Anqing''s voice was cold and almost devoid of any emotion.


    "An Qing, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you haven''t changed. I remember that when Fang Wujing and I were crazy about you, why don''t you put us in your eyes... "


    The Taoist seems to remember something. There is a touch of tenderness in his voice.


    The empress anqing cut him off without any politeness. Her voice was like a blade, very cold: "I''m not here to listen to your memories of the past."


    "You are still so cold."


    The Taoist priest smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    She raised her delicate face and said proudly, "foreign demons are so cruel."


    "If it wasn''t for resisting foreign demons, how could I be so hurt? I have calculated for myself that if we continue like this, there will be at most six years to live... "


    The Taoist priest walked out of the shadow. His face was older than before, with crisscross ditches and potholes.


    Today, he is almost skinny, his skin is gray, like a corpse.


    "Hiss."


    Lady anqing sneered: "don''t be so noble as you say, just for your own self-interest. You can see that you are a complete villain from your actions of pitching your master and ascending to the position of Taoist Lord!"


    The Taoist smiled: "yes, I am a villain. I have never denied it. Being a villain can make me achieve my wish in this life. Being a villain can make me be the Lord, villain and keep my youth forever! What''s wrong with being a villain? "


    "You want to turn dragon?"


    Anqing seems to know this.


    "That''s nature."


    When it comes to this, the Taoist master''s ambition flashed: "I am not a strong body builder. When I reach fairyland, the more clearly I feel the aging of my body and soul. This time I was seriously injured, which made me feel a lot. I am the Taoist, I am one of the most powerful people in the world, and I don''t want to die! No matter the dragon or the tiger, as long as I can live longer, I am willing to pay all the price! "


    "What about Fang Han? When you use him as a chess piece, you don''t think about your younger martial brother''s feelings?"


    Anqing''s face was expressionless.


    When he mentioned this, the Taoist priest was a little excited and said with a ferocious expression: "in those years, Fang had no mirror to block the attack, which made me suffer from a dark disease, and for thousands of years, no offspring had been born. As for him, the king of a country, only his son and daughter, there are dozens of them. I just use his son as a chess piece. Why not?"


    "Not just for use?"


    In the beautiful eyes of emperor Anqing, there was disdain: "over the years, you secretly cultivate the taboo of Taoism. What do you think in your heart, do you think I can''t see it?"


    "I was just prepared."


    The Taoist didn''t think that he had done anything wrong, but he reasonably said: "I really like Fang Han. I almost treat him as my son. If he can find the Dragon changing method for me, I will not treat him badly after I become a dragon. I will give him the position of Taoist and let him succeed the Taoist in the future."


    "If he can''t find the way to transform the dragon?"


    She sneered and shook her head. "Selfishness, dark cunning," she said


    "If Fang Han can''t find the way to transform the dragon, I will have to let Fang Wujing repay the kindness of that sword."


    When the Taoist said that, his tone was very cold and chilly.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 300-350 flowers plus more

 Chapter 1083: falling into the devil

    "It is."


    With a sneer from Anqing, she thought it would be like this for a long time.


    What she didn''t expect was that when the Taoist Lord said these things, he didn''t have any shame and seemed upright.


    This is, in the bones of despicable?


    "Talk about foreign demons."


    Anqing closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to get involved in this topic.


    The evil of human nature cannot be looked at directly.


    The real purpose of this trip is to get rid of foreign demons.


    "They are very strong. Although they are only small disputes at present, they will expand one day. It will be a catastrophe for the whole Taiqian community, even for the whole human race!"


    "I think we need reinforcements," the Taoist said, his heart palpitating


    "There is no need for reinforcements in the world of war."


    Anqing is still expressionless.


    "The whole dry world will be destroyed. Is that what you want to see?"


    The Taoist priest increased his voice and his expression was very angry.


    "You''ve been scared out of your wits."


    "I thought you could tell me some clues about the foreign demons, but I didn''t expect that what stood in front of me was just a coward who was scared to death," said Anne Qing


    "You don''t understand their terror. The purpose of foreign demons is to eliminate all human beings, not enslavement, but extermination. They want to replace human beings and become the real masters of the endless starry sky! "


    The Taoist priest''s face is a little twisted, his lips are white, and he starts to roar, "you didn''t give them a hand, but I did!"


    Anqing shook her head and turned away, leaving only one back.


    She was disappointed in her trip.


    "Some things, point to the end, don''t do too much."


    This is a word left by anqing when she left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The achievements of this trip to Taoism quickly spread back to many ancient countries.


    It was unexpected that the first place was won by the Academy of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    As we all know, among the four holy countries, the most powerful is the holy country of Ziyuan.


    Many scholars, led by Qin Xiao, have always suppressed their own realm and started to prepare for it many years in advance, in order to make a difference in the exchange competition.


    Although the exchange competition is temporarily cancelled, it is still very expected to go to ancient Longshan, the Taoist gate, to see how they can achieve.


    But who could have expected that the first place would be taken away by the holy state of yaochi.


    What''s the situation?


    As we all know, yaochi shengguotai college is not the top of the four shengguos, but it''s amazing to have such a good result.


    "Because of Chu Yun."


    Someone said.


    Yes, because Chu Yun.


    Without Chu Yun, shengguotai college in yaochi could not be a rival of Ziyuan shengguotai college.


    Just take Qin Xiao as an example. There is no one in the whole yaochi shengguotai college who can surpass him!


    In this case, Chu Yun''s name has spread to many ancient countries.


    As we all know, there is a super Tianjiao named Chu Yun in the holy land of yaochi.


    Back in the Imperial City, rotten wood and Fang Zhijin went to the palace to face the saint, emphasizing the contribution of Chu Yun.


    Fang Wujing Longyan is very happy. With a wave of his hand, he can enjoy it!


    Facing all kinds of rewards, Chu Yun accepted them calmly.


    In any case, they deserve it.


    For half a year, I stayed in Taiyuan University as a tutor. I had almost no independent time. I had no time to break through.


    How can I do without a good reward?


    After the reward, Fang Wujing wants Chu Yun to stay in taicollege, but Chu Yun refuses.


    Fang didn''t have a mirror to see it. He didn''t say anything.


    After all, Chu Yun''s talent is really terrible. If you delay your cultivation because of the guidance, you will lose the watermelon after picking up the sesame.


    "Go back to Luofu city. I will send someone to protect your safety at all times."


    Fang Wujing soon made a choice. With a wave of his hand, he acquiesced to Chu Yun''s request to resign from the position of offering wine.


    Hearing Fang Wujing''s words, Chu Yun took a breath.


    "Thank you very much, your majesty."


    Chuyun smiles.


    Although it is comfortable to live in the Imperial City, Chu Yun is not used to it.


    He would rather go back to Luofu city and return to the parade hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu city.


    Under the escort of Gao Gonggong, Chu Yun came to Luofu city.


    "Lord Chu, your majesty told me to protect you anytime, anywhere. Then we will disturb you in this period of time."


    Gao Gonggong smiled: "there should be a place for us to live in the tour hall?"


    "Naturally, what is Gao Gonggong saying?"


    Chu Yun laughs and mutters to himself.


    Can''t your majesty send a lovely sister like mu Xingzhu to protect yourself? Although grandpa Gao is very nice, he always feels strange when he gets along with him every day.


    When he came to the parade hall, Chu Yun arranged a separate courtyard for him, and sent some servants from the city Lord''s mansion to serve Gao Gonggong.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re joking, aren''t you?"


    Mutu stared at monk luanlai in surprise. After a long time, he replied: "monk did well. What devil must he do? In the eyes of you decent people, the devil is the villain, the embodiment of evil... "


    "I''m not joking with you. I want to learn how to grow demons."


    Luanlai monk''s expression is very firm. It''s not like joking at all.


    "Give me a reason."


    Mutu frowned. Although he recognized monk luanlai as his friend, his request was rather abrupt.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun was taught "Tao, heart and devil", because he didn''t believe in Buddhism and Taoism, which can simply improve his strength.


    Chu Yun cultivates the second soul through the soul guiding formula, and uses the second soul to warm up the devil species, which greatly reduces the chance of the devil species backfiring.


    Later, with the understanding of the Buddha, Chu Yun''s magic seed and the Buddha''s power were completely integrated, forming the rare magic Buddha''s power in the world.


    In other words, there are some elements of luck.


    So Mutu didn''t dare to gamble. What should he do if he was harmed by Daoxin evil cult after it was given to monk luanlai?


    "You really don''t teach me?"


    Monk luanlai was a little worried. He became a little angry after he was worried.


    His pious mood, no longer calm, like the waves in the water, waves.


    Mutu felt strange and touched his chin and said: "I don''t want to teach you. I dare not. You are in a strange situation..."


    "A lot of rubbish!"


    The disorderly monk shouted impatiently, and the deep dark air flashed quickly.


    He reached out and wanted to grab Mutu''s shoulder.


    "Lying trough, how can we do it?"


    Mutu''s shoulders will shake violently, and shangzhenfei will be several meters away.


    "Mutu, I want you to teach me! Why are you talking so much nonsense! "


    The blackness in monk''s eyes is more and more, and it is more and more horrible: "do you look down on me, do you look down on me?"


    He raised his hand to offer the Golden Buddha light and hit Mutu.


    "Are you serious?"


    Mutu was stunned. He didn''t think that the monk would do anything because of this little thing.


    It doesn''t seem like he''s joking.


    In the moves, there are many changes, and the breath is horrible, which makes the void tremble constantly.


    "Bang!"


    Mutu did not fight back, but forced to block the hand.


    The golden light blooms, hissing at the black air.


    "Ow."


    Mutu made a strange cry, but also a little angry: "if you do it again, I will not be polite!"


    The disorderly monk was full of black Qi and almost lost his sense. He shouted vaguely: "why don''t you teach me? I don''t agree, I don''t agree! "


    "Hum."


    Behind the disorderly monk, a King Kong Buddha was born, solemn and solemn.


    "Even King Kong''s body has been used. Is this little monk crazy?"


    Mutu swears. Instead of making a move, he sacrifices the flag of demons and wants to leave here.


    I can''t get up, can I?


    "Don''t go!"


    Monk luanlai''s face is full of evil spirit. The original beautiful face is now twisted and ferocious, and the black air in his eyes is more and more intense.


    "What did he get excited about?"


    Mutu stopped and looked at monk luanlai with a solemn expression.


    At first, he thought that the other side was joking with himself. Even if it was a move, it was not light or heavy.


    But who could have thought that the other party was totally out of his mind and seemed to regard himself as an enemy.


    This made Mutu''s heart murmur.


    It''s hard to do it. Are you crazy?


    However, Buddhist monks have always been in a peaceful state of mind. Because they have been chanting Buddhist Scriptures for many years, it is almost impossible for them to go astray and become possessed.


    So, the situation of monk luanlai at the moment is very strange.


    What''s going on?


    "I''ll see the monkey."


    Mutu made a choice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s voice sounded outside the hall.


    When Mutu heard this, he took a long breath of relief and came to the rescue.


    Chu Yun frowned. Before he got close to here, he felt the strong and surging Buddhist power inside, making a series of explosive sounds in the void.


    Obviously, the monk is fighting with others.


    What''s going on?


    Walking into the main hall, Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, and the sword eyebrows started.


    "Chu Yun, the donkey is possessed by fire!"


    Mutu flashed in embarrassment and hid behind Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, get out of my way!"


    Monk luanlai is very fierce. His eyes are full of anger.


    Chu Yun saw that his pupils were full of black Qi, and he had lost his sense. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Buddhist monks have a peaceful mind. Why do they go mad?


    "Stop messing around."


    Chu Yun put out his hand, clenched his disorderly fist, and suddenly began to drink.


    His voice is full of majesty, and Longwei is attached to it. In an instant, he gets into the mind of monk luanlai and breaks all his desires.


    Luanlai monk''s originally ferocious face is now restored to its original shape, and the black air in his pupils disappears rapidly.


    "I just, what''s the matter?"


    Luanlai monk reached out and held his forehead. He felt a headache.


    "You just chased me for the pithy formula of" Tao Xin Zhong Mo ". If I don''t give it to you, you will fight."


    Mutu was a little angry. Unexpectedly, the monk was possessed by the devil.


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: 300-400 flowers and even more today is not to force, send flowers have not 50, this is not want me.

 1084 want to convert

    But how can I be angry again? Can I have the same understanding with him after being possessed by the devil?


    "Hiss, I''m so angry with the king."


    Mutu groaned angrily, "who did you offend when you said this to me? I let you fight for no reason."


    "Excuse me, brother Mutu, I really don''t remember what happened before. If you are offended, I will apologize to you here."


    "Well, I have nothing to contend with you."


    Mutu waved his hand and said, "I don''t know which muscle you are guilty of, but I''ve come to practice ''Tao, mind and devil''. With your current practice trend, the worst one in the future is the abbot. Why do you practice this? You can''t go back on this road, and it may not work. It''s hard to meet a talent like Chu Yun in ten thousand years. "


    "Tao heart breeds demons."


    Monk luanlai pondered for a while, and then said: "I really want to cultivate the mind and grow demons. This is from my heart. As for the previous mind demons, they may have committed the three poisons of greed, hatred and infatuation due to their deep obsession. Amitabha, sin and sin! "


    He closed his eyes, folded his hands and chanted.


    The Scripture was read from his mouth, which cleansed his mind and calmed his mood.


    "What do you do to cultivate Tao, mind and devil?"


    Chu Yun is puzzled. With the gift of monk luanlai, the future is limitless.


    He has a pure Buddhist heart. On the land of Taiqian is the Buddha. Later, he is willing to be a ascetic monk in pursuit of truth.


    This kind of action is very rare.


    This is a great test for perseverance!


    Even so, the disorderly monk insisted on it. Why do you want to cultivate "Tao, heart and devil"?


    Once the demons are planted in the soul, all the efforts made in this way of Buddhism will be lost.


    So many years of austerity, now all give up, no matter from what point of view, it is a pity.


    The key is that even if you plant the magic seed, it may not be able to integrate into the power of the magic Buddha.


    Even if the monk doesn''t want the future and wants to fight, the cost is too high!


    Monk luanlai smiled bitterly and lowered his head: "I just think that the speed of cultivation is growing too slowly now, and some of them are not as fast as I expected..."


    This is his sincere words, absolutely sincere kind.


    Of course, there is another reason he didn''t say -


    Chu Yun. At the beginning, I was just a little bit worse than you, but now I am falling further and further by you.


    Although we are brothers, I can''t accept the gap!


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not so easy to plant magic seeds. You''re walking on a steel rope. You''ll fall into the abyss if you''re not careful!"


    Chu Yun was a little urgent, and then he said to himself, "if you think the cultivation speed is too slow now, I have some combat pills here, you can take them. With the impact of combat pills, your realm will grow rapidly, and you will surely be able to step into the peak of life and death in a short time!"


    When monk luanlai warmed his heart, Chu Yun really treated himself as a brother.


    No matter from which aspect, Chu Yun is impeccable to himself.


    Thinking like this, monk luanlai felt a lot better.


    This is the Taiqian boundary, the Tianting, not the Taiqian continent.


    I used to be among the top talents in Taiqian, but when I came here, I would never go to Japanese.


    The competitors, the environment and the rising space are all much stronger than before.


    If we use the previous way of thinking to deal with the current situation, we will only feel more and more upset. It will not only not help the realm, but also fall.


    "Whoo."


    Monk luanlai, with a long sigh of relief, smiled and said: "chuyun, thank you for enlightening me."


    The obsession in his heart was finally put down.


    When I have time, I can go to Foshan to see if they accept the disciples.


    Are you experiencing too long in the world, so your attitude has changed?


    If you have been practicing in a quiet place, the progress will be different.


    "I have experienced so many things in the world that I will eventually convert to Buddhism."


    Monk luanlai thought like this, and thought in his heart.


    It''s better to choose a day than a collision day. I will pack up my things later and go to Foshan in the west to convert.


    Monk luanlai didn''t hide his ideas and told Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while. He knew that monk luanlai had a high spirit. Although he didn''t show it at ordinary times, his pride was integrated into his bones.


    Since he has made a decision, there is no need to persuade him.


    He must have thought over such an important matter. Even if he persuades him, it''s hard to change his mind.


    Besides, staying in the patrol hall all the time is really bad for the cultivation of monk luanlai.


    As a monk who left Buddhism, he stayed in the world for so long that some thoughts had been assimilated.


    At present, there are only two ways to go. One is to go out to practice and continue to be a ascetic monk. The other is to go back to Buddhism and practice under the influence of Buddhist Scriptures every day.


    The second way is obviously the best choice.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Gao to see you off."


    Chu Yun is not wordy, but he seems very cheerful.


    It''s just a temporary separation. The next return of the disorderly monk will definitely become stronger.


    The monk left the hall and went to pack up.


    "You put too much pressure on him."


    Mutu looked at the back of the monk and sighed.


    We all stand at this height, and we are all clear about what the disorderly monk thinks and worries about.


    It''s just that Chu Yun brings him too much pressure, which makes him lose his original mind.


    We must stay away from this environment in order to be relieved.


    "Can I blame it?"


    Chu Yun shook his head with a wry smile, rather moved.


    "It''s not your fault, but you really put too much pressure on the people around you. You think, everyone used to have similar accomplishments, but now you are flying to the sky, leaving them far behind. Even if they have a good relationship with you, their heart will be a little gloomy."


    Mutu is worthy of being the king of the twelve heavens who has lived for countless years. He has seen all this very thoroughly.


    Chu Yun is silent, and he agrees with Mutu.


    However, these are not within your control.


    What I can do is to give them some opportunities.


    Many times, it''s not enough.


    "How long is it before the next tour?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Three years."


    Mutu replied, then grinned, "next time, I''d like to take it in."


    "Miss your wife so soon?"


    Chu Yun was dumbfounded.


    "Think, how can you not?"


    Mutu is upright and vigorous: "I want not only Fengyin, but also the concubines of the twelve heavens. I haven''t been back for many years, and I don''t know how they are now..."


    "Hum!"


    Mutu felt a little hot in his arms.


    His face suddenly became frightened, and he quickly felt something in his arms.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: brothers sent flowers, directly rushed to 500 words, tomorrow followed by five o''clock! There are two more in the back.

 Chapter 1085 the starry sky

    In Mutu''s hand, there is a jade plate shining green.


    This jade pendant, now shining continuously, is still shivering in the dark.


    Mutu''s face was extremely ugly.


    He held the jade pendant''s hand, even shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Mutu''s face, Chu Yun could not help asking questions.


    "Here This jade pendant was left by the king''s Queen. She once said that she would never urge this jade pendant unless she was faced with life or death! "


    Mutu''s face was speechless, and his anxious face was full of expression. He said urgently: "Chu Yun, I must go back to the twelve heavens to see what happened! What happened to her asking for the moon? Why did she urge the jade pendant? "


    "How to get back?"


    Chu Yun is stunned. He has never left taiqianjie.


    Of course, entering other small worlds through teleportation arrays is not included.


    "Get out of the dry sky and into the endless starry sky, and find it back with the original coordinates."


    When Mutu said that, his tone became firm: "chuyun, this time, my king will leave for three years at least and ten years at most. After I have dealt with the trivial matters of the twelve heavens, I will come back."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to leave for more than three thousand years. Now he goes back again. He is afraid that Mutu can''t handle it well alone.


    Mutu was stunned for a while, then he grasped Chu Yun''s palm excitedly: "good brother."


    "What are you doing? Shake hands. Lao Mu''s tears are coming out. I feel goosebumps in my bedroom! "


    A strange cry, saw the great saint come in from the outside, full of disgust.


    "Do you, dead monkey, you came just in time to accompany Ben Wang home!"


    When Mutu saw the great sage, he slapped him in the front, which was their way of greeting.


    "Isn''t this your home?"


    Some of the great saints did not turn around, pointing to the hall.


    "It''s not here, it''s the twelve heavens."


    Mutu said.


    "Are you serious?"


    The great saint was surprised: "how do you suddenly say you want to go back?"


    "My king''s Queen is in trouble. I must hurry back earlier."


    There was a flash of anxiety on Mutu''s face.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Da Sheng said without hesitation, "it''s just a small thing. I''ll go with you!"


    Chuyun grinned: "it''s just the three of us. We haven''t fought together for a long time."


    "Indeed."


    Mutu and Dasheng, smile at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re leaving for the stars?"


    When Gao Gonggong heard this, his expression was somewhat complicated: "it''s not a good thing to leave at this time. If they kill you in the endless starry sky, you will be very difficult to escape."


    "So, please excuse grandpa Gao and cover us out."


    Chuyun smiled. He believed that Gao Gonggong had the means to do it.


    "What are you going to do in the endless starry sky suddenly? Do you have specific coordinates?"


    Grandpa Gao asked casually.


    "Yes."


    Mutu nodded, then asked, "what''s Gao Gonggong doing?"


    "There is a transmission array in the palace, but the scale is not accurate enough. If you know the specific coordinates, the teleportation array can send you to a nearby location, er, within 500 million kilometers. "


    When Gao Gonggong said that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Within 500 million kilometers, it''s ridiculous.


    Chu Yun heard the words and said, "within 500 million kilometers, that''s pretty good. Can you lend it to us?"


    Gao Gonggong''s stall man: "if you like, you can come with me then."


    Mutu quickly pulled Chu Yun aside and asked with some uncertainty: "within 500 million kilometers, are you sure you want to take the transmission array? This... Isn''t it a bit exaggerated? It''s better for us to hurry. "


    "It seems like a lot of 500 million kilometers. In fact, if the galaxy you are going to visit happens to be in the center of 500 million kilometers, we will not be far away no matter where we fall. If we fall on the edge of 500 million kilometers, in fact, we are only 12000 kilometers away from the central Galaxy in a straight line. If we are unlucky, the galaxy is at the other end of 500 million kilometers, then we are only 24000 kilometers away in a straight line. "


    "Besides, who says we must be on the edge?"


    Chu Yun counted and talked.


    "More than 12000 kilometers? More than 24000 kilometers? What''s your calculation? "


    Mutu opened his eyes wide and felt that his brain was not enough.


    Chu Yun laughs and doesn''t want to explain.


    Even if Mutu wants to break his head, he will not understand what is called the square of the radius multiplied by 3.14 to get the area of the circle.


    It covers an area of 500 million kilometers, with a radius of 12000.


    It''s only 24000 in diameter.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not far.


    "It seems that it''s not far from that."


    The great saint touched his chin, and his brain turned fast.


    Gonggong Gao didn''t understand how Chu Yun calculated it, but he didn''t care about it either.


    Now that they want to borrow the teleport array, let them use it.


    Under the guidance of Gao Gonggong, the three left Luofu city and rushed to the palace.


    Entering the palace, Gao Gonggong said, "you wait here first. Let''s go and ask your majesty."


    "Yes."


    Chuyun smiled, and Fang Wujing should have been informed of such events in advance.


    After a while, Duke Gao came back and said with a smile, "Your Majesty allows you to use the teleportation array. If the scale is not correct, you have to be prepared in advance. I lost my way in the endless starry sky when I can''t get away with it. I can''t come back even if I want to! "


    Many forces in the Taiqian Kingdom often expand towards the surrounding small world and stars.


    The more planets one masters, the more abundant they are.


    It''s just that resources that are too dry have been divided up for a long time.


    If you want to rise, you can only develop outward.


    Because of this, all forces have a group of army to expand territory, which is responsible for shuttling back and forth in the endless starry sky, occupying more territory, and seizing more natural materials and treasures.


    For example, general Tiance''s famous name was obtained after countless expeditions of the small world.


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    Chuyun smiled with confidence.


    Under the guidance of Gao Gonggong, the three men went to a huge square.


    On the square, there is a huge gate made of copper and iron, which is full of pure gold and emits a sense of terror. It is a thousand meters high.


    Under the huge gate, countless secret patterns fall into the ground, forming a complicated array on the ground.


    It is this array that continuously provides energy for the giant gate.


    With a serious face, Mr. Gao turned his head and stared at the three people: "because the scale has not been adjusted to the precise level, there is a big deviation in the transmission array. If you are a little careless, you will be lost in the endless starry sky. Do you really want to do that?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I stayed up until three o''clock in the morning. My brain was in a mess and I couldn''t think of anything. I owe you a change. I''ll make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 1086 foreign demons

    "Thank you for your concern. We know that."


    Chuyun smiled and knew mathematics. That''s what made him so great.


    "You paint the coordinates on it, and when it''s golden, just walk in."


    Gao Gonggong is also curious. He wants to have a look around.


    After the transmission array was built, because the value of 500 million kilometers is too scary, no one dares to go in and try.


    So far, no one has used this array.


    Fang Wujing has gathered many practitioners who are proficient in calculation and secret pattern to calculate the scale all day, so as to adjust to the best, reduce the distance that the large array can transmit, so as to be closer to the target.


    So when Gao Gonggong mentioned the transmission array, he was totally weird.


    You know, the range of 500 million kilometers is too big to control.


    But in fact, they just confused the concept.


    It''s only 500 million kilometers, not 500 million kilometers.


    Explain to them. It''s estimated that the explanation may not work for a long time, so Chu Yun is too lazy to say.


    "Old mu, go up and draw the coordinates."


    Chu Yun said to Mutu.


    Mutu nodded, went to the door, reached out and drew several lines on a white stone.


    In a flash, the golden light blooms, which means that the teleportation array has found that coordinate.


    "It''s amazing."


    Mutu murmured, but there was one more thing he didn''t say.


    Nima is 500 million kilometers. How can I go back!


    But what Chu Yun said before is that it''s only 20000 kilometers at most. Is it true or not?


    Anyway, the coordinates have been input, and it''s necessary to be hard headed!


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun patted Mutu on the shoulder with confidence.


    At most, it''s more than 24000 kilometers. In the endless starry sky, this distance is nothing.


    Three people walked into the transmission door one by one, with the big array of light flashing, three people''s figure completely disappeared in it.


    "It''s interesting to be a demon king of the twelve heavens and a blood pupil ape."


    Gao Gonggong looked at the coordinates that had not been dispersed, and smiled unfathomably.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Endless starry sky.


    No one knows how big the sky is, only that there are countless stars and planes standing in it.


    Similar to the Taiqian boundary, it is a relatively high level.


    Other places such as Longshan, Yunjie and many other forces are lower level small world.


    Although the Taiqian realm is a high plane, it is not unique. The high planes in the endless starry sky are as numerous as the crucian carp crossing the river.


    The whole boundless starry sky is not divided by region and plane, but by race!


    The human race is the most numerous race in the endless starry sky, and also the most powerful race. It controls many higher planes and countless lower planes.


    Due to different regions and different development directions, some higher planes develop science and technology, some rely on spiritual cultivation, and some inherit ancient martial arts.


    Although the ethnic groups are not united and there are often wars between many parties, they are still peaceful in general.


    Their biggest opponent is not infighting, but other races.


    Demon clan.


    Ghosts.


    And foreign demons.


    Among them, foreign demons are the most terrifying. They occupy many positions in the endless starry sky and enjoy killing.


    Not only kill people, but also all other races, just like locusts crossing the border, leaving nothing.


    For example, the original abyssal plane was just a small branch of foreign demons. There are many forms of foreign demons, which are extremely terrifying.


    In the endless starry sky, from time to time there is a very fast flash of light, a second of ten thousand miles.


    This is the power of transmitting the array, sending all parties on their journey,


    as for Chu Yun, they are just one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A big green planet is full of vitality.


    Outside the green planet, it is covered with a transparent protective cover visible to the naked eye.


    On the planet, in many modern bases, the collective alarm suddenly rings.


    "Assemble! Gather! "


    Some commanders in battle armour roared at the top of their lungs, commanding their soldiers to enter the plane and armour.


    In the camp, countless soldiers got into it, and soon urged the planes and armours to make a "buzzing" sound.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of fighters and armour rose from the sky.


    The fighters formed a formation and were in uniform.


    Those mecha, one by one, are like large robots. Behind them are booster rockets. Their hands and feet are equipped with super electromagnetic clutch engines. They can survive for decades in the endless starry sky.


    The commanders put on a pair of battle armour, drill into the armour, fly to the formation, and complete the assembly.


    At this time, a big screen suddenly appeared in the sky, and a middle-aged man sat on the seat with serious expression.


    The middle-aged man gently tidied up his straight uniform and put on the military cap of the federal Empire, revealing fierce murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "You guys, foreign demons are about to invade our green mercury. This is a war about life and death!"


    The middle-aged man killed the aircraft with a loud voice: "we have invincible warships, millions of machine armour, countless fighter formations, and even new developed super electromagnetic guns! No matter how many foreign demons come, we can wipe them out! I don''t care which country you are, at this moment we are a whole, we green mercury, want to win this sworn war! "


    This projection, which falls over different countries, is translated into different languages.


    This middle-aged man, born in the federal Empire, entered the official career at a young age. He once led a fleet of machine armour to fight for more than 100 planets and made great achievements.


    His greatest reputation is to kill millions of different races on one planet.


    The reason is that the aliens pretended to surrender and launched a surprise attack while the people were relaxed.


    Although the raid failed, it also cost hundreds of lives to the federal empire.


    In a rage, the general tied up all the other races, launched an unprecedented massacre, and buried millions of lives alive.


    He has a terrible nickname - "star butcher"


    and his name is Zou Zichuan.


    The highest rank in the federal Empire, the undisputed first war general of greenwater.


    Today, Zou Zichuan is the top combatant commander selected by dozens of countries of lvshuixing. During the period of resisting the invasion of foreign demons, he takes over all the combatant commanders.


    "Foreign demons are coming, battle begins!"


    Zou Zichuan stood up abruptly, pushed aside the crowd that blocked him, and entered a battle armour himself.


    He''s going to fight for it himself!


    "No, general."


    His adjutant, excited to stop him.


    "I asked you to contact the war world for support. Did you contact?"


    Zou Zichuan''s eyes narrowed, giving off infinite majesty.


    "Got in touch. They said they would be there as soon as possible."


    The adjutant jerked up.


    "Before the reinforcements come, we must resist the attacks of foreign demons."


    "No one can retreat from this war, I cannot."


    Zou Zichuan''s eyes in the vicissitudes of life, at this moment revealed infinite opportunities: "if I retreat, green water star will perish!"


    Say, heavy metal pedal contracts, hatch closes.


    He starts the mecha and looks up to the sky.


    "Foreign demons, do it, come on!"


    Zou Zichuan roared, and his serious face sparked with fanatical light, just like facing his little lover.


    His machine armour is at the front, and behind him is the mighty steel torrent.


    A hundred aircraft formations, led by a hundred warships.


    Thousands of air-to-air missile groups have been erected on the ground. In the past, foreign demons broke through the energy shield.


    Outside the green water star, foreign demons have arrived.


    "Jie Jie, this planet is rich in cultivation resources and weak in resistance. When we capture it, we will kill all of them and refine this planet directly!"


    The first foreign demons are thin and have terrible eyes.


    His whole body is pure black, only showing a pair of bright red eyes, his arms are thin and long, one left and one right hanging beside his ankles.


    Behind him, there are only twenty foreign demons.


    "Ha ha, a group of broken toys, still want to turn over the sky?"


    Looking at the steel torrent coming from the shield, the first foreign demons laughed scornfully.


    The fleet led by Zou Zichuan drove out of the energy shield, and the mecha had firmly locked in the foreign demon.


    "What a horrible look."


    Zou Zichuan just looked at the evil spirits outside the country, then he was trembling and could hardly breathe.


    If it wasn''t for the mecha to cut off most of the breath, he would die in a flash.


    "Fleet integration, fire!"


    Zou Zichuan controls the machine armour, sticks out two thick gun tubes, aims at the foreign demons, and starts shooting with a bang.


    "Boom"


    "boom"


    "boom"


    "boom"


    there was a wave of air, hundreds of warships, tens of thousands of fighters, at the same time, the shells were poured out and fell on the foreign demons.


    In the void the shell becomes a curtain of light, like a flood.


    "Poor man."


    The leader of the foreign demons sneered and pointed softly.


    "Pa!"


    In the void in front of us, a black light curtain suddenly appeared. Hundreds of millions of shells hit us, and all of them disappeared. Even half of the waves did not rise.


    Zou Zichuan''s pupil contracts violently.


    Foreign demons are so strong?


    "It seems that you don''t understand the real power..."


    The leader of the demons in other countries showed a ferocious smile. Suddenly, his arm turned into a pure black blade, and he raised his hand to split forward.


    "Evil yuan chop!"


    The blade of the arm spreads over a hundred miles in a blink of an eye, sweeping across, crushing dozens of warships and exploding.


    Zou Zichuan listened to the buzz coming out of his ears and looked at the green dot disappearing rapidly on the screen, almost suffocating.


    Only one strike, nearly half of the fleet, completely destroyed.


    Tens of thousands of well-trained soldiers have lost their lives forever.


    Damned foreign demons!


    Damn it!


    "Brush!"


    Just then, a beam of light suddenly came from the distance of the endless starry sky.


    Coincidentally, the beam fell between the warship and the foreign demons.


    The beam disappeared, leaving only three figures.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun, Da Sheng and Mu Tu look around.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I don''t know if you can accept this chapter, Hua

 Chapter 1087 the arrival of war reinforcements

    Chu Yun is totally ignorant. After entering the transmission array, he feels that his body is shuttling in the space endlessly.


    Now it''s not easy to reach the destination. When I open my eyes again, I actually fall into such a situation.


    It''s a joke.


    On one side is a fleet like a torrent of iron and steel, with countless fighters and mecha coming back and forth.


    On the other hand, there are very few creatures with evil breath.


    "Foreign demons?"


    Seeing those creatures, Mutu''s pupils contracted instantly, and his expression was speechless.


    Chu Yun frowned: "what is the foreign evil?"


    When the great sage heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "laomu, aren''t you the devil king of the twelve heavens? Are you afraid of some evil spirits of laoshizi?"


    "Gudu."


    Mutu swallows saliva, takes a step back, and his eyes twitch wildly: "foreign demons are a race in the endless starry sky. They are very evil. The abyssal creatures of that year are a tiny branch of them. They shuttle back and forth in the boundless starry sky, passing through places like locusts passing through, and there is no grass. They don''t like slavery, they just like killing. Wherever they go, they will kill all the creatures in the plane! "


    "It can be said that the demons outside the world are the enemies of the human race in the endless starry sky! The threat is far better than the demon clan, the ghost clan and so on! "


    Mutu said at the end, trembling with fear.


    The expressions of Da Sheng and Chu Yun all changed.


    Mutu, who has seen the world, is afraid to be like this.


    So it can be seen how terrible the foreign demons are.


    "Are these three reinforcements sent by the war community?"


    Zou Zichuan looked at the three people, and only felt that the fluctuation of the three people was equally terrible, which was the existence of terror that could not be understood at all.


    In his mind, he knows that some people depend on spiritual cultivation and are strong in themselves.


    Practice to the extreme, even able to break the void with bare hands, and destroy mountains and rivers.


    When these three people come here like this, they should be reinforcements sent by the war community, right?


    On the other side, the demons outside the country frowned.


    Can''t we? How fast are the war communities responding?


    At the beginning of the battle, the reinforcements arrived?


    "There is obviously a fierce battle going on here. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s get out early."


    Mutu shrunk his neck and whispered.


    "Why do you advise so?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glared: "the planet invaded by foreign demons is obviously a member of our human race. Since we have seen it, how can we sit back and ignore it?"


    "Among the three of us, it seems that you are a human race."


    The great sage suddenly put in a word.


    Chu Yun, with a black face, waved his hand and said, "this is not the key point. The demons outside the country are our common enemies. Since we meet them today, we can''t ignore them."


    "Back, back."


    Zou Zichuan issued orders one after another, and he regarded the first three people as reinforcements sent by the people''s war community.


    In the next war, they could not get involved at all. They simply retreated and let space out.


    "Dear friends in the war world, thank you for your help to save our green water star in danger. When we defeat foreign demons, green water star will treat you with the treatment of distinguished guests! And a great gift! "


    Zou Zichuan cleared his throat and said.


    Chu Yun hears the words and raises his eyebrows.


    The accent is strange, but I can understand it.


    There was a heat in his heart.


    This green mercury is obviously a planet without cultivation system. Human beings develop science and technology, and enter the endless starry sky with the power of science and technology.


    No matter how strong the scientific and technological power is, there will be limitations after all. There is certainly no way to compare it with the cultivators.


    For example, such a large warship seems to be as long as ten thousand meters, like a steel monster, indestructible.


    In fact, the cultivator can penetrate it with one sword!


    It''s not a system. It can''t be compared at all.


    The reason why Chu Yun is excited is that he saw the shadow of the earth from the green water star.


    Is the earth also in the starry sky?


    In the future, can I return to the earth again through the transmission array?


    "No matter what your status is, you dare to block our way and kill us all!"


    The leader of the evil spirits in the foreign countries smiled grimly, mentioned the breath and killed Chu Yun severely.


    One of his arms turned into a hundred meter blade, which pricked up, with almost no limit in speed.


    The void was smashed completely by this blow, and made a loud sound.


    Chu Yun suddenly returned to his mind, his eyes cold: "this guy give me, you go to deal with other small ones."


    The great sage and Mutu nodded and turned to deal with other foreign demons.


    In front of this foreign evil, the realm estimation should be equivalent to the peak of life and death.


    It''s a little tricky.


    But it''s OK.


    Has not yet entered the realm of reincarnation.


    No matter how strong you are, you will not be your opponent.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t take it lightly because he didn''t know each other''s details.


    He reached out and grasped the cave knife in his hand, then cut it off with his backhand.


    "Hiss!"


    In the void, there is a knife mark clearly visible to the naked eye, and the void is neatly divided into two sections.


    The sabre Qi of the Dongtian Dao is cut at the same place with the black giant blade of the foreign demons, making a sharp sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the sabre Qi disappeared. The foreign demons continued to attack. They sneered at Chu Yun and killed him: "human beings, damn it!"


    Chuyun smiled at the corner of his mouth. He had just cut it, but he wanted to test each other''s strength.


    Now, it seems that the foreign demons are no different from the human cultivators.


    "It''s ridiculous that I want to be hurt by such means."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun suddenly raised his hand and reached out, holding the hundred meter blade in his hand.


    The general cultivator never dares to undertake such an attack with his body and soul.


    But Chu Yun dare!


    "Creak!"


    The huge black blade is grasped by Chu Yun, and stabbed into the flesh and blood at the tip for more than half an inch. Then it gets stuck and can''t move at all.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, not only Zou Zichuan, but also tens of thousands of federal soldiers took a breath of cold air.


    Just now, it was this huge blade, which smashed dozens of ten thousand meters warships, together with thousands of fighters, into nothing.


    But in front of him, the young man from the war world can only take the chop with his palm. It''s so horrible that he can''t imagine it.


    "The cultivator is so fierce."


    Zou Zichuan''s heart was shaking. He took a deep breath and shook his hands holding the joystick.


    For the first time, he found that he was a frog at the bottom of the well, totally unaware of the vastness of the endless starry sky.


    These warships, these machine armours, are all the high-end technologies that have been developed with the strength of the whole world to attack cities, uproot strongholds and plunder positions.


    However, in front of the real strong, even one move can not go.


    "His hand, if photographed on the warship, will almost instantly go out of smoke."


    All Union soldiers, fear comes from the bottom of their hearts.


    He''s from the Terran world.


    The war world of the human race is famous for its belligerence. They are the patron saint of the human race!


    As long as the Terran plane is raided and asked for help, they will send cultivators to the scene as soon as possible.


    The world of war is the existence that makes foreign demons tremble!


    The world of war is an extremely glorious title!


    The world of war, is the highest level of all human race, the dream peak!


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to shine!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were awe inspiring, and when he cut his backhand, his nearly invincible body suddenly cut off the blade.


    "Ow!"


    There was a scream from the demons outside the country. The black blade was his arm, but now it was cut off by Chu Yun.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    In the heart of the cloud palm of Chu, there are countless Sanskrit. The power and prestige of the magic Buddha is almost overwhelming. A huge palm is formed in the void and is snapped down.


    For a moment, in all directions, front and back, left and right, are all strong forces of magic and Buddhism, which cannot be avoided at all.


    The leader of the foreign demons glared at his eyes and roared angrily, "the strong body cultivator! The power of magic and Buddha! "


    They have been fighting with the people for many years and know that there are several kinds of people cultivators, which are the most difficult to defeat.


    He who exercises is strong.


    A monk with the power of magic and Buddhism.


    All in its columns.


    The boy in front of me, unexpectedly, syncretizes two kinds. I want to fight more or less.


    "Brush."


    The body of the leader of the evil spirits from other countries moved thousands of meters, only to see the huge fingerprints falling down, breaking the meteorites floating in the void into powder in the blink of an eye.


    "Squeak."


    The leader of the foreign demons clenched his fists. His scarlet eyes were burning with anger. He was angry, but he had no choice.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, said with a smile, "how can you do that?"


    "I remember you!"


    The leader of the demons outside the country gave a loud shout. Hundreds of fighters in the distance broke one after another.


    Chu Yun was also impacted by the sound wave, and his eardrum was buzzing. There was something unreal in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    The leader of foreign demons increases his speed to the top, turns around and escapes.


    Flight.


    It''s their belief that they can''t fight but run away.


    Wait for the next chance, and then come back!


    "Hiss."


    Chuyun chuckled, and a little disdain flashed over his face.


    The so-called foreign demons have no courage to fight in the end.


    "Run, can you run?"


    Chu Yun urges Yuanyang to step on it. He is going to catch up with him. Suddenly, a fairy palace appears in the void, which makes his pupils contract suddenly.


    This fairy palace is very gorgeous. There are exquisite stone columns and watches standing in it. It is covered with clouds and mist, like a layer of light yarn.


    Among them, it seems that there are many women, waving long sleeves, singing and dancing.


    In front of the fairy palace, a young swordsman in white stood up with his hands on his back, with his hair tied and his clothes hunting. He was very handsome, like a fairy.


    His eyes were very calm. After seeing the devils escaping from other countries, the sword eyebrow picked them up and shouted, "evil things, even want to escape!"


    The voice fell, only to see him draw out the Dharma sword behind, cut out a brilliant brilliance.


    The void is twisted.


    Where the sword light goes, the surrounding meteorites crack.


    The leader of the demons who escaped thousands of miles, almost without any voice, was completely chopped up by the sword light.


    "So strong!"


    Chu Yun felt the ferocity of the young swordsman''s sword, but his eyes were cold.


    The power of this sword is at least equal to the great Nirvana!

 Chapter 1088 appearance of fairy Palace

    "Fairyland?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun seems to be awakened some memories.


    At the beginning, when he was in the Taiqian continent, the old emperor once told himself some secrets.


    When the abyssal creatures first invaded the mainland and were in danger, a fairy palace appeared.


    The clouds in the fairy palace cover the fog, and countless fairy towers stand proudly on the dome, which is really like the heaven in the myth.


    In the fairy palace, there are colorful clouds, cranes spreading their wings, fairies dancing, and heavenly soldiers guarding the front door.


    In front of the fairy palace stood a man carrying a Dharma sword. His eyes were as bright as electricity, his eyebrows and eyes were handsome, and his whole body was full of the king''s spirit.


    Seeing the abyssal monsters raging, he directly wielded a sword, killed tens of thousands of abyssal monsters, hit four masters with one move, and then closed the space channel!


    The pictures in the fantasy coincide with the pictures in front of him, which makes Chu Yun a little trance for a while.


    The old emperor also said that when the man left, he once said something like this --


    "the world of war, which once made our people proud, is now tossed into this shape."


    World of war!


    He mentioned the world of war.


    He''s from the war world. He should be right.


    But was the kingdom of Taiqian also a world of war proud of the people?


    On the other side, the great sage and Mutu worked together to kill all the remaining foreign demons.


    These foreign demons are only in the realm of life and death, similar to their realm.


    It won''t be too much trouble to deal with.


    "When I received your message for help, I came here quickly."


    The youth above the fairy palace took back the Dharma sword, looked at the large warships, and said lightly: "you are not cultivators. You dare to resist when facing foreign demons. This fighting spirit is praiseworthy. Our people should have such indomitable fighting spirit. You have done a good job! "


    Zou Zichuan, who is in mecha, saw this scene and was shocked.


    It turns out that they are reinforcements sent by the people''s war community. So what are the identities of the three people who came before?


    His mind was a little confused and confused.


    But soon he said, "thank you very much."


    Zouzichuan also did not know how to call this man, simply to "adults" to honor.


    The young man nodded and turned to go back to the fairy palace.


    "Please stay."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun stepped forward step by step.


    He must stop the young man and ask.


    What''s the matter with the so-called Terran world of war.


    Is Taiqian also a war world?


    The young man stopped and looked at Chu Yun indifferently, without opening his mouth.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and asked respectfully, "I dare to ask you, but I come from the war world?"


    "Nature."


    The young man nodded. If the ordinary people asked, he would certainly ignore them.


    But the man in front of him, by virtue of the realm of creating the highest realm of the realm of creation, is able to beat and run the foreign demons at the peak of the realm of life and death.


    Such a strong force is really rare.


    In addition, he has the power of magic and Buddhism, and there is no one in all.


    So for Chu Yun, the youth didn''t show too much impatience and was always calm.


    "I''m from Taiqian. I want to ask you something."


    Chu Yun was a little excited. In the too dry world, he could not understand many things because of his low level of contact.


    Now that we have the opportunity, we must ask our doubts.


    If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. If the other party doesn''t want to answer, he has no loss.


    "Too dry?"


    When the young man heard the words "taiqianjie", he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then his eyes fell on the saint and Mutu.


    Great saint is OK, there is no special feeling.


    Mutu is different.


    He was hurt by the stab of his eyes, and his expression became frightened.


    "The demons of the twelve heavens?"


    Said the youth lightly.


    "He is my friend."


    Chu Yun knew that the youth must care about Mutu''s identity. Seeing this, he took a step to block the youth''s eyes.


    The young man took a deep look at Chu Yun and turned around and said, "come up and say it."


    Chuyun is very happy. It seems that he wants to talk to himself.


    When it comes to "taiqianjie", the youth''s mood obviously fluctuates. Although it''s very subtle, it still hasn''t escaped Chu Yun''s perception.


    He must have something to do with being too dry.


    "Gone."


    Chu Yun waved to the great sage and Mutu.


    The saint shakes his head and comes up, but Mutu obviously resists, muttering: "I don''t want to go in. He puts too much pressure on me and makes me uncomfortable."


    "Don''t worry, your identity won''t be a problem."


    Chu Yun put his arm around Mutu''s shoulder and said seriously, "anyone who wants to harm you with me must step on me."


    These words are very solemn, the true feelings are unreserved.


    Mutu was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Brotherhood, all in silence.


    After walking to the fairy palace, Chu Yun found that it was a flying magic weapon, not a real fairy palace.


    Just like the warships offered by the holy state of yaochi, this fairy palace is much wider than the warships.


    "He was not the one who defeated the abyss creatures in Taiqian at the beginning?"


    Chu Yun murmured in his heart that he was not sure about these things, so he had to ask.


    Who knows if this fairy palace is the only one?


    Above the fairy palace, many maids waved their long sleeves and sang and danced.


    Among the clouds, it seems that there is fairy music. After listening, people can''t extricate themselves from it.


    It''s no different from the real fairyland.


    There is a pavilion between the clouds.


    Young people sit in it and drink tea on their own.


    Chu Yun didn''t have stage fright either. He went up to sit opposite the young man and raised his eyebrows. "Adults come to see me. Should they have something to tell me?"


    "You''re from Taiqian?"


    Young people don''t talk much nonsense, but go straight to the subject.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded: "do you understand the boundaries of Taiqian


    "Taiqian world was once a war world of the human race, and there were many amazing people. Tianyu supreme is to go out of Taiqian world, kill 30000 foreign demons by himself, and sweep 15 small worlds in a row. Everywhere, it''s bloody! And Lingyan is the supreme one. He also walked out of the Taiqian world and defended the small world alone. Hundreds of thousands of ghosts of the demon family failed to break the small world he defended... "


    When the youth mentioned the two supremacies, he spoke with a rare reverence.


    "Apart from the two great lords, there are also many great emperors with unparalleled talent and sentiments, all of whom come from the realm of Taiqian."


    The young man went on.


    Chu Yun listened quietly and did not interrupt.


    Mutu and Dasheng''s pupils contracted, but they were so brilliant in the past.


    "Now, however, it is a pity that we have lost the title of the war world and even the supremacy of the title."


    The young man sighed.


    "Supreme?"


    Chu Yun retorted, "there is no lack of supremacy in Taiqian. As far as I know, there are at least a dozen of them now. Why do adults say that they have no supremacy?"


    "I mean, no title."


    The youth smiled quietly: "the supreme and the title of the supreme, but two different concepts, flying fairyland after the supreme reached the peak, can be entitled to self title, as a title."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun coughs awkwardly twice, making a joke accidentally.


    The youth didn''t care about Chu Yun''s mood at the moment, but said to himself: "speaking of my origin with Taiqian, there are many."


    "My name is Mochi. I was born in Taiqian."


    "I helped Taiqian more than 3000 years ago."

 Chapter 1089 twelve heavens

    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s mind was like being struck by lightning, and he fell into fright with a bang.


    Sure enough.


    This fairy palace is the one that appeared in that year.


    This young man was the one who saved the land of Taiqian that year.


    It''s him who kills the abyss!


    It''s him who takes four masters seriously!


    It was he who sealed the passage of space that brought peace to the abyss for more than three thousand years!


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of admiration.


    If it wasn''t for ink, maybe the land of Taiqian would no longer exist.


    Of course, it''s just too dry mainland, not too dry boundary.


    Among them, there is another detail.


    When Mohist School talked about these things, they divided the "Taiqian realm" and "Taiqian continent".


    He came from a very dry background.


    He helped the dry land.


    Chu Yun did not miss such details.


    This shows that ink pool is very clear about the current situation of the Taiqian world. The Taiqian land and Tianting are separated by barriers, and even the cultivation road of Taiqian land is cut off. He certainly knows it.


    "The world of war, which used to make our people proud, is now in this state."


    The words left by mohi are not to Taiqian, but to Tianting.


    Mourn his misfortune, and be angry.


    In order to ensure its dominant position and maintain its "God" status, Tianting directly cut off the cultivation path of all people in the Taiqian continent, dividing the good Taiqian realm into two parts.


    Isn''t that the way to self denial?


    The world of Taiqian has fallen from the world of war back then to the present. It is almost all the good things that the heaven did!


    Ink pool, you can see it through.


    "My Lord, I would like to ask you, what kind of existence does our people exist in the endless starry sky? What are the so-called foreign demons, demon families and ghost families? How can we become the world of war? "


    Chu Yun asked a lot of questions at one go. When he learned that the other side was also from the kingdom of Taiqian, he felt a lot of kindness in his heart.


    In the palm of the ink pool, a cup of tea appears. I want to pour tea for Chu Yun.


    "I have it here."


    Chu Yun feels the Dragon cup and smiles.


    "You love it."


    Ink pool smiled and filled the cup with tea.


    "The human race is the first race worthy of being in the endless starry sky. No race can be compared with us. Our mortal enemies, such as demon clan and ghost clan, are very difficult to deal with. Of course, the most difficult opponent is foreign demons! They are unknown, but they breed very fast, they are extremely bloodthirsty and aggressive. They have been pestering us for tens of thousands of years! "


    "In these tens of thousands of years, foreign demons have grown stronger and stronger. All kinds of invasions into our planet and planes are inevitable. All the giants of the human race have come together to discuss and establish a" war boundary "system."


    Ink pool is very serious.


    Chu Yun is drinking tea while listening.


    In his heart, there were many shocks.


    It turns out that foreign demons are so terrible.


    The original war world was established because of resistance to foreign demons.


    "Because of the uncertainty of foreign demons, they often raid our planet and plane, and those small worlds have little resistance, so they can only be slaughtered by others, so the" war world "is born. In every region, there will be a "war world". The so-called "war world" is a high-level area with strong combat power. In every region, a small world is attacked by foreign demons, and the "war world" will immediately send reinforcements to fight against foreign demons! "


    "It''s not easy to be a" war world ", he explained patiently." it''s not easy to be a "war world". You have to stand out in the annual battle world selection and win the unanimous approval of all giants before you can be elected a "war world"


    "It''s normal that the" war world "has to shoulder heavy responsibilities, so the selection is relatively strict."


    Chu Yun nodded, but didn''t feel surprised: "what are the so-called giants?"


    "The peak of fairyland is the supreme title."


    "The existence of the top ten in the title supremacy is the ten giants of the human race!"


    Ink pool smiled.


    "The ten."


    Chu Yun in the bottom of his heart, silently calculating.


    The original human race, so strong.


    It''s obvious that the demons outside China, which can make the people busy, will not be weak.


    "Today, there are 107 high-level planes with the appellation of the world of war."


    Inkpool went on.


    "Hiss."


    Not only the great sage and Mutu, but also Chu Yun.


    There are one hundred and seven battlefields of great strength alone.


    That means that there will only be more such a high level as taiqianjie!


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt like a frog at the bottom of a well, unaware of the vastness of the world.


    The strength of Taiqian is far less than that of the real world of war.


    Among the people, there are more than one hundred in the world of war alone, and even more powerful than the boundary of Taiqian.


    "Zheng."


    At this time, the music suddenly increased, accompanied by several violent murmurs.


    It''s like a piano player who suddenly starts to play at random.


    All the dancing maids cried out and fell to the ground.


    They spit blood from their mouths. They were obviously hit by the piano sound and were seriously injured.


    As soon as ink pool''s expression changed, it was obvious that there was some urgency in his expression.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ink pool is about to leave, suddenly feel inappropriate, asked.


    "Twelve heavens."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    But his mind began to think.


    Playing the piano and singing is the state of mind.


    The deeper you study in this way, the more peaceful you will be.


    The music of the instrument is always pleasant and pleasant, from which we can feel the profound mystery of the person who plays the instrument. What is unexpected is that the person who plays the instrument will suddenly go mad.


    People with high voice and profound way will never easily mess up their mood, which is the same reason that monks are hard to be possessed by fire.


    Why on earth?


    "Twelve heavens, good."


    Inkpool nodded and said, "I''ll see you right away."


    After that, ink pool turned and left.


    "This is driving us away."


    Chuyun laughs and drinks the tea in the Dragon cup.


    This tea is really good, even comparable to the tea picked in Foshan tea tree in the West.


    "Something must have happened, or he would not have been so worried."


    The great sage is thoughtful.


    "It''s better to send us there. We''re on our way."


    Mutu took a deep breath. He was worried about holding the jade pendant. He didn''t know how the queen is now.


    What happened in the twelve heavens?


    In a short time, the two graceful maids came forward and said respectfully, "dear guests, the twelve heavens have arrived!"


    Mutu stood up abruptly with some emotion.


    His mood is complex, anxious and tense.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and put his hand around his shoulder: "nothing will happen."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: it''s so sad, the flowers didn''t rise much today. Now flowers are still a little to 500, after the breakthrough, there will be two chapters to add more tomorrow!

 Chapter 1090 internal rebellion

    Twelve heavens.


    In the palace of demons.


    "Back down."


    A strong man walked into the palace and waved many maids away.


    There was a flash of fear in the maid''s eyes, and she bowed and left the palace.


    "Sister in law, haven''t you thought about it?"


    The man looked at the woman behind the screen and said with a sneer, "I don''t hear from you for thousands of years. I''m afraid you''ve already died in other places. Why do you have to guard the treasure for him? As long as you are willing to hand over the key of big brother''s treasure house, he can give it to you, and my prince can give it to you at night! "


    When the woman behind the screen heard the words, she couldn''t help but sneer: "Prince night, when your elder brother is here, he is like a brother to you. Just after he left, you showed your wolf ambition, but you are suffering from no power, and you have been hidden. Now, you have finally formed your own guard to replace your eldest brother... "


    The prince raised his head at night and smiled contentedly.


    He likes to be praised by others, especially his once respected sister-in-law.


    Twelve heavens, Queen of the moon.


    She used to be the most beautiful woman in the twelve heavens. Later, she was chased by Mutu in every way and always assisted her.


    When Mutu ascended the throne, he invited the moon to be the queen, giving her the greatest power and the deepest respect.


    The prince''s heart is hot at night. If he can conquer his sister-in-law, how wonderful is it?


    Even the sense of achievement that controls the entire twelve heavens is just like this, right?


    The so-called three thousand beauties of the harem and concubines of all nationalities are compared with the elegant and dignified queen of the moon invitation in front of her, which is a piece of shit!


    Conquering her is the peak of her life.


    Not only to conquer her people, but also to conquer her heart, so that she is willing to become their own women.


    "Prince night, do you remember that you were saved by the Lord of heaven and named night. He has great kindness to you. You worship him as your eldest brother, and even say that your eldest brother is like a father. He is the king, and you are the prince. You call yourself Prince Ye. I didn''t expect that the first one who launched the rebellion was not someone else, but you wolf ambitious thing! "


    The queen asked for the moon with a sneer: "how, is it not enough to control the twelve heavens, and dare to covet me? Did you cut that thing thousands of years ago? It''s a joke to be a useless person with incomplete function who tries to dye the book! "


    The prince''s expression at night suddenly became cold and black.


    When he was young, he was the eldest son of an aristocrat. He was extremely lecherous. He lingered among women all day, and even delayed his cultivation.


    Later, when the family was invaded, he saw his parents die in front of him.


    Sisters were humiliated, beheaded, brothers were cut open in the abdominal cavity, dragged out the internal organs.


    It was an unimaginable pain for the prince.


    At that time, Mutu happened to pass by that man and saved him. He was named ye, also called Er Gouzi.


    At the same time, the prince felt grateful and ashamed of his lack of initiative.


    Finally, one day, he decided to cut off the root of his evil and made a poisonous oath: in the future, he must strive to cultivate, step on the top, and never let this thing affect his heart of becoming stronger!


    From then on, the prince followed Mutu in the night, fought in the South and North, and gradually established his position.


    The whole twelve celestial realms, except for Mutu, are several generals.


    Prince night is the most important general.


    "Invite the moon, I call you sister-in-law, is to respect you and brother-in-law; my patience is limited, if you don''t hand over the key in three days, don''t blame my prince for being rude at night!"


    The prince waved impatiently at night. Now he is in charge of the twelve heavens. Some of the old ministries are loyal to Mutu and have fled. Now they are sending people to kill him.


    When they are killed, the twelve heavens will be completely under their control.


    At the thought of these, the prince was too excited to extricate himself.


    "Threaten me, will it work, Prince night, Mutu will kill you."


    The queen asked for the moon across the screen, in a cold voice.


    "Hahahaha, sister-in-law, it turns out that if you don''t hand over the key, do you think that elder brother will come back? I''ll tell you, you should give up your mind completely. Even if the eldest brother comes back and I have taken control of the whole situation, what will he take to fight me? "


    The prince was so arrogant at night that he laughed: "there are six generals of the eight demons who are sworn to be loyal to me, three guards of the demons, two of which are set up by me personally. Now, I have broken through the peak of the feathering state and reached a higher level of the creation state. If the eldest brother comes back, my brother will surely give him a ride by hand!"


    "Shameless."


    The Queen''s body trembled with anger. The prince was so arrogant at night that he could do nothing.


    She clenched the jade plate in her hand, and was very sad: "Mutu, you heartless man, roll back to me soon After three thousand years of absence, what else do you want to do and never come back? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun, Mutu and the great sage left the fairy palace together and rushed towards the twelve heavens.


    "Well?"


    Mutu stood in the starry sky and looked at the twelve celestial realms from afar, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    The twelve celestial realms are composed of twelve facets, which are connected with each other.


    But now, in addition to the small positions, there are heavy guards, just like facing the enemy.


    "It seems that something really happened."


    Mutu said to himself, "in normal times, the defense of the twelve heavens is loose. Unless there are strong enemies invading, they will never pose like this."


    "You mean, invasion by a strong enemy?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "No, on the contrary."


    Mutu said in a deep voice, "nine out of ten real crises come from within! I have a pretty good idea. "


    "Old mu, are you going to kill a lot?"


    The great saint rubbed his hands and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t killed for a long time, so I will kill you today!"


    With a sneer, Mutu took the initiative to plunder the twelve heavens.


    "Who?"


    After seeing Mutu, all the demons around the twelve heavens looked alert.


    Prince night once said that whoever is near, they should be stopped outside.


    Today, the twelve celestial realms are in the process of power alternation. The prince wants to clean up all the old parts of Mutu.


    No matter who they are, as long as they don''t swear allegiance to themselves, they will be killed.


    In just a few days, there was a bloodbath within the twelve heavens, and countless celestial demons in high positions fell to the ground.


    Prince ye, with his superior means and prestige, as well as his strong state, suppressed many old rebellions by force.


    "I just happened to pass by."


    Mutu showed a light smile: "look at your dress, it should be the demon guard. Don''t go to guard the palace. What are you doing here?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out of here, more bullshit, head down!"


    The guards looked cold, and raised their hands to push Mutu.


    Mutu snorted coldly, and his body was shocked, which made the bodyguard''s body burst.


    "Invasion!"


    The bodyguard next to saw this and cried out.


    "Noisy."


    The great sage put out his big hairy hands and revealed his body directly.


    With one stroke, the head of the guard was pinched and exploded.


    There is no need to cover up for leaving Taiqian. Great saint is very comfortable.


    "Take it!"


    Many demons come here, their faces are gloomy and dark.


    Chu Yun did not take a look at it. He cut it off with one hand. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He cut countless demonic bodyguards into two parts.


    Blood spilled and the body exploded in the air.


    These demonic bodyguards are just feathering. They are not worth mentioning in front of Chu Yun.


    Mutu stepped up and stepped in.


    He wanted to see which of his brothers was so brave that he dared to launch a rebellion.


    In the past, when he was in the country, no one dared to overstep it, not to mention the idea of rebellion.


    But if I leave for too long, for more than three thousand years, everything will change.


    So in Mutu''s heart, it''s no surprise.


    He just wanted to see who was so bold.


    Big dog?


    Two dogs?


    Three dogs?


    Or four dogs?


    These nicknames are obtained casually by Mutu, just for fun.


    Mutu crossed many small worlds and went straight to the middle plane.


    This is the center of the twelve heavens, the little world of demons.


    Along the way, Mutu witnessed many demons patrolling around and catching fugitives. Several cities were in chaos.


    His eyes, always cold.


    He walked in the air, to the palace, to the place where he had lived.


    "Queen, my king is back."


    Looking up at the towering black hall, Mutu said with cold expression.


    Next second, he showed his body, his ferocious face appeared, and his body unleashed unimaginable terror.


    That''s pressure.


    It belongs to the Lord of heaven.


    Once led a team to fight numerous positions, the iron blood pressure created!


    For a moment, all the residents of the city raised their heads and their pupils contracted violently.


    "Then Isn''t that the king? "


    "King!"


    "That''s our king!"


    "Prince night of zenimah, our king is back!"


    "Wang is back. What can I be afraid of?"


    "Kill! Kill all the traitors! "


    In many cities, the suppressed old ones laughed and roared to the sky.


    The next second, they frantically rushed to the prince night''s bodyguard to fight with all their strength.


    Only Mutu, step by step to the palace.


    He felt the smell of the prince''s night.


    In the palace, a man walked out and saw Mutu. He was very surprised and his eyes flashed a flash of instinctive fear.


    That''s a natural fear of big brother.


    But soon he took a deep breath and regained his composure: "brother, you didn''t die outside?"


    "Er Gouzi, my good son, you''re really brave."


    Mutu did not hysteria, did not angry roar, just light said, his face filled with the ironic smile.


    Three thousand years of accumulation, his mood has long been calm down, no longer so irritable.


    "Elder brother, the winner is the king and the Da is the respect. You taught me that."


    The prince laughed at the night: "you are also a hero, you must be able to understand my practice!"

 Chapter 1091 two dogs, your vision is too narrow

    "Er Gouzi, I can understand you, but that doesn''t mean I will spare you."


    Mutu chuckled and looked into the palace.


    He could feel that the queen of moon invitation was in it. His mood was stable, obviously there was not too much disturbance.


    It''s just fine.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    The prince laughed at night. He was up and down. His tears were almost coming out.


    He held out his hand, pointed to Mutu and said, "big brother, do you think it was 3000 years ago? At that time, you were the pinnacle of eclosion. We were all a bit worse than you I tell you, your time has passed. In my eyes, the pinnacle of the feathering state is not as good as a lump of shit. It''s just ants, you know? If I want to, I can crush you to death! "


    "You''ve broken through the pinnacle of feathering?"


    Mutu asked, not surprised.


    Prince night himself is good at studying, losing the kind that he can do anything to become strong.


    He dares to cut his own lifeblood. What else?


    So, he can do it.


    Can make a big deal.


    Breaking through the pinnacle of feathering is not so difficult for Mutu.


    Prince night can do it.


    "It''s more than breaking through the pinnacle of yuhuajing. On the pinnacle of yuhuajing, there are half steps of sages and sages, and then there''s the realm of creation."


    The prince''s voice was a little sharp at night, and he could not help grinning ferociously: "now I''ve stepped on the sages and sages half a step to reach the state of creation. The so-called strong feathering state, I can crush a group with one hand!"


    "Big brother, admit it, it''s not your time now."


    The prince smiled at night and couldn''t help but shed tears, which were not sad tears but excited tears: "brother, come back well, come back well, in this way, I can kill you by myself. I am not willing to let you die in the hands of others because of your kindness to me! "


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng smile at the corners of their mouths.


    This prince''s night, however, is only a natural environment, which has expanded to this extent.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know how horrible Mutu he is facing?


    Who on earth kneaded to death with one hand?


    "Er Gouzi, you finally showed your heart. It''s not bad."


    Mutu turned around and looked at many generals and guards who came from all directions. He smiled sarcastically: "in the past, I was not thin to you, was I?"


    The generals all looked ashamed and bowed their heads.


    "Mu Xing, as the brother of the king''s family, the king has always taken care of you, and even pushed you to the position of general. You once said that even if only one person remains loyal to the king, that person can only be you."


    "Benny, this is how you repay me for rescuing you from the jaws of monsters and beasts and teaching you the cultivation method?"


    "And you!"


    "And you..."


    Mutu looked around and looked at the crowd with a cold smile.


    "Stop talking."


    The prince waved his hand at night and said with a sneer, "today is your death date!"


    "Mutu."


    In the palace, walk out a graceful figure.


    The queen was dressed in a yellow robe, engraved with various carvings, with a bun on her head and light make-up on her face.


    She stared at Mutu with beautiful eyes, and her voice was hoarse: "three thousand years, do you finally think of coming back?"


    Seeing the appearance of the queen of moon invitation, Mutu was very sad and said in a deep voice, "queen, I will explain to you after the king finishes cooking these curfews."


    "I''m glad you can come back."


    On the face of the queen inviting the moon, a new smile appeared.


    With a smile, the country will fall.


    "Big brother, are you still dreaming?"


    The prince burst out at night, raised his hand and smashed the space inch by inch, forming an invisible wave and pressing towards Mutu.


    With the strength of his creation, no one can resist a move.


    However, Mutu''s figure seems to be not affected by the attack at all, carrying his hands and stepping towards the prince''s night.


    Around the time, Mutu''s eyes were fixed on the prince''s night, and finally sighed: "Er Gouzi, I always like you. The twelve heavens are too small to accommodate my ambition, but I can accommodate you. Why can''t you be patient for a few more years? When the king takes the invitation to the moon, he will give you the twelve heavenly realms. "


    The prince''s pupils contracted so much that he didn''t even see how Mutu came through.


    Just carry your hands on your back and ignore your attack.


    The prince suddenly had a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    How is it possible?


    Impossible!


    Mutu''s realm can never be higher than his own.


    "Er Gouzi, when you see the outside world, you will find that the twelve heavens are really too small."


    Mutu said softly, "it''s pitiful that I give up something like my shoes and you see it as a lifelong pursuit."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The prince became angry at night. He gathered a sharp blade in his hand and stabbed Mutu''s eyebrow deeply.


    He wants to kill.


    "Hiss."


    Mutu let the blade stick in his eyebrow and his eyes were always calm.


    Outside his body surface, there is a strong aura that blocks the blade.


    No matter how hard the prince works at night, he can''t pierce the body protecting aura.


    "How could it be? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it!"


    The prince collapsed at night. He couldn''t believe that the sword he stabbed could not even hurt Mutu''s flesh and skin.


    "Er Gouzi, I have always said that you have a narrow vision. Do you understand now?"


    Mutu stretched out his hand and grasped the blade. With a slight turn of his wrist, the blade suddenly cracked inch by inch.


    And his skin, still intact.


    "You think the environment of creation is very strong, but I don''t know that it''s just ants in my eyes."


    "Above the realm of creation, there is the realm of life and death."


    "Above the realm of life and death, there is the realm of reincarnation."


    "There is Nirvana above reincarnation."


    "Above nirvana, there is fairyland."


    "You said, what is there to be proud of, just for the creation of the environment and the existence of the bottom?"


    In the end, Mutu''s face was full of ridicule. He stretched out his hand inch by inch to the prince''s neck at night.


    The prince had goose bumps all over his body at night, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    He wanted to turn around and run away, but in this momentum, even his little finger could not move.


    What a strong momentum!


    What a strong oppression!


    At last, Mutu grabbed the prince''s neck and sighed a little regretfully: "your ambition is constant. Why are you so impatient? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, I did! "


    "Elder brother, please Please... "


    The prince cried at night, his nose running.


    For the first time, he realized that he was so close to death.


    "It''s a pity, er Gouzi."


    Mutu shakes his head, his hands firm.


    "Click."


    A crisp sound, Prince night''s neck fracture, no breath.


    "Hiss."


    All the generals around, they all turned to air conditioning.


    They looked at each other, shivering all over.


    So strong.


    Why is it so strong?


    When Mutu left, it was just the pinnacle of the eclosion.


    In these years, Prince night has gone through many hardships, and finally is promoted to the realm of creation.


    But who would have thought that Mutu could easily crush him to death!


    Many of the generals who had previously joined the prince''s night, with their pupils contracting violently, felt a strong sense of regret and wished to escape at once.


    But they knew that it was no use trying to flee in the face of absolute power.


    The prince is so fierce at night, but he is killed by Mutu in a flash. Even if he escapes, where can he escape?


    "Wang, spare us."


    "Big brother, I''m under duress!"


    "The prince arrested my family at night and used it to intimidate me. I can''t help it!"


    "Elder brother, please forgive us. We know our mistake!"


    The generals, Putong Putong, all knelt down and kowtowed one after another.


    They are afraid. They are really afraid.


    Prince night is easy to kill, where can they be better than Prince night?


    "Gentlemen, are you loyal to this king?"


    Mutu''s eyes strayed around him and asked lightly.


    "Loyalty, we are most loyal to you!"


    "Big brother, I''m your most loyal dog."


    When the generals heard this, they rushed to make a statement.


    "Those who are loyal to the king are either dead, imprisoned in a dungeon, or escaped."


    Mutu''s voice was cold: "and you should all kill!"


    When the voice fell, Mutu''s body burst out dozens of black Qi, which penetrated into the chest of many generals.


    "Ah ah!"


    "No!"


    "Brother, spare me, spare me!"


    The generals cried out in horror, but Mutu did not show any weakness and killed them one by one.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Many of them fell to the ground and died.


    When the guards saw this behind the scenes, they were too scared to run.


    "Why don''t you follow your master and die together?"


    Mutu''s voice fell, and the black waves roared like the ocean, hurtling all around.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    All the guards who were touched by the black waves could not even scream, and their bodies collapsed directly.


    It''s very sad.


    In the blink of an eye, Mutu killed all the generals and the two core guards.


    The air is filled with a sense of extermination, lasting.


    The queen was a little surprised. Although his character remained the same, his temperament really changed a lot.


    And strength, compared with the original, it''s almost heaven and earth!


    What did he go through all these years?


    Mutu took back his breath, smiled and looked at the moon. "Queen, you have suffered over the years."


    The queen of the moon, with a red eye, stepped forward quickly.


    "Bah, grandma, Lao Mu is so unrivalled. He has such a beautiful girl at home, and he is flirting with others outside."


    The great sage took a breath and was angry.


    "The common fault of men."


    Chu Yun patted the great sage on the shoulder, then said strangely, "I remember you, and I have had sex with several female monsters, right?"


    "Cough."


    ''s face is red. He can''t speak for a long time.


    Turning around, Chu Yun saw the two men walking into the palace hand in hand, and couldn''t help feeling their noses: "OK, don''t get married, let''s not disturb them, go for tea."

 Chapter 1092 Tianquan

    Chu Yun and Da Sheng sit in front of the city to taste tea, one cup after another.


    But after three days of drinking, I didn''t wait for Mutu to come out.


    "It seems that Lao Mu is choking up."


    In these three days, just drinking tea, he almost vomited.


    "It''s just internal seizing of power. It''s not a big deal. After a few days of dealing with his private affairs, he should be able to go back with us."


    Chu Yun specially accentuated the syllables of "private affairs".


    As for what is private, everyone knows it.


    "What if Lao Mu is nostalgic for the gentle countryside and doesn''t want to go back?"


    The great sage asked suddenly.


    "Impossible."


    Chu Yun put down his teacup and looked at the starry sky with some profundity: "after seeing the wonderful world, how could he be willing to live in a corner?"


    This sentence is very accurate.


    In the Taiqian area, there are innumerable opportunities, innumerable Tianjiao strongmen.


    Stay there and practice hard, feeling that life is full of meaning.


    What''s the benefit of staying here?


    It seems to be the king of twelve small worlds, with all kinds of prestige, but in the final analysis, how different is it from the bandits who occupy the mountains as the king?


    Certainly, Mutu is not willing to stay here.


    But he should take the invitation to go back with him.


    "Chu Yun, what are you going to do next?"


    The great sage asked suddenly.


    In the past few years, Chu Yun has always been in the palace, so the communication with the great sage is naturally much less. So far, the great sage doesn''t understand what Chu Yun will do next.


    "I want to find an opportunity to break through the nature environment."


    Chu Yun smiled: "Luofu city and patrol hall are always our starting places, but they are not limited to these."


    Great saint Mu Lu wondered, isn''t it necessary to keep the secret of Taiqian?


    If the secret of Taiqian is exposed, it will be targeted by many powerful people.


    Most importantly, I don''t know who ordered to cut off the cultivation road of Taiqian in the first place, but obviously there are many leaders of power involved.


    How to deal with so many strong people?


    "It''s important to keep the secret of the dry land, but it''s impossible to hide it for a lifetime. At the end of the day, we need to be strong. When we are strong enough to be ignored by everyone, who can control our thinking? Who else can interfere with our decision? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of light: "Taiqian, but it''s just one of many high planes. There are war circles and maybe higher planes on it. In the endless starry sky, there are 107 just war circles, which are only human forces. There are also demon families, ghost families and foreign demons. It can be said that there are so many unknown stars waiting for us to explore. Flying fairyland, is it powerful enough? But there''s a title on it! The top ten are the most powerful, so they can be called the top ten! "


    The great sage looked at the Chu cloud at the moment, and a sense of surprise rose in his heart.


    Such a serious Chu Yun is rare.


    "I want to be strong, I just want to be strong!"


    Chu Yun said, "I want to go to a higher place."


    The great sage listened, and his blood was burning. He clenched his fist and said seriously: "I have a goal, too. I want to go back to ancient history. I want to check the origin of the bleeding pupil ape. Who gave us the blame? Who branded our blood as "sinners"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    The future is vast and we must pursue it.


    No youth, no blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, after dealing with his "private affairs", Mutu gave control of the twelve heavens to his former brothers.


    After hearing about Mutu''s return, all the old ministries came from the outside with tears in their eyes.


    Mutu smiled and comforted the brothers: "if you want to stay here, the twelve heavens are under your control, and if you want to pursue a wider world, I will tell you a coordinate."


    Some of them are willing to stay.


    There''s a part of it that wants to be stronger.


    Mutu told them the coordinates of the Taiqian continent, and whether the rest was good or bad depends on their own wandering.


    "Chu Yun, monkey, I''m going to take the moon invitation to Taiqian."


    Mutu took the Queen''s hand and said.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The queen of the moon seems to look better than some days ago.


    "Of course, she can get better development if she is too dry."


    Chu Yun nodded, no objection.


    Anyway, Luofu city is almost under its control. There is more than enough to arrange a person in the city.


    The queen of the moon changed her original appearance and snuggled up beside Mutu. Her beautiful eyes were full of sweetness.


    "It''s just a matter of Fengyin..."


    Chu Yun looks at Mutu, smiling.


    "It''s OK. I told Yuyue."


    Mutu grinned, but he didn''t think there was any problem.


    Invite a month to nod a bit of head way: "Mu Tu is in outside 3000 years, found a woman only, itself is inconceivable thing, how can I even this kind of capacity all have no?"


    Chu Yun almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words.


    Mutu has been sealed by the emperor of the old kingdom for three thousand years. Even if you want to find it, you can''t help it.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s smile, Da Sheng thought of a piece with him. He smiled twice.


    "Come on, cut the crap and we''ll start as soon as possible."


    Mutu''s face is a little indecisive. He has been sealed for three thousand years. If it is passed on, it will damage his reputation.


    This trip to the twelve heavens did not last long.


    Since there is no teleport array, we have to go on foot.


    The reason I haven''t seen for a long time is that Yuyue and Mutu are chatting all the way.


    Chu Yun''s mind is full of the green mercury he saw when he came here.


    Obviously, there are many different development paths for the human race in the endless starry sky, such as Taiqian realm and war realm. They are strong cultivators relying on spirit cultivation.


    But there are also some starry sky, forced by no cultivation method, can only embark on the road of scientific and technological development.


    Machine armour, warships, battle clothes and various modern technologies are improving their comprehensive combat capability.


    But compared with cultivators, there is no prospect in developing science and technology.


    "Since there are stars like green mercury in the sky, will the earth exist?"


    Chuyun''s mouth is smiling, and he''s dreaming.


    The most can not be skipped, or foreign demons.


    Foreign demons are so terrible that they will spread to the Taiqian area sooner or later.


    At that time, there will be another fierce battle.


    Different from the invasion of the abyss and the birth of the demon family, the strength of the foreign demons can only be resisted by the war world.


    "The war between the two races, which runs through the endless starry sky, can only be expected if you think about it."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist. He was not afraid of war. On the contrary, he was very excited.


    He believes that he will participate in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu city.


    Four figures quickly rushed into the city from outside the city. As soon as they entered the city, they were locked in by several horrible breath.


    "It seems that Prince qian can''t bear the pain of losing his son. He doesn''t even give up at this time."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. He doesn''t need to guess. He can think that this is the man sent by grand master Qian.


    They don''t dare to do it openly in the city, so they can only look for opportunities.


    Several reincarnation peak strongmen, if it is in the past, Chu Yun may still be afraid of some points, but with the protection of Mu Xingzhu, he is not in a hurry.


    Unless the great nirvana is sent, it is possible to pose a threat to itself.


    But if that is the case, his majesty cannot stand by.


    "Is that too dry? Every breath is strong."


    The expression of inviting the moon was a little shocking. In the past, it was amazing to reach the pinnacle of eclosion in the twelve heavens.


    After thousands of years of research, Prince night finally found a way to break through and step into the sages.


    It took a hundred years, from half a step of sage cultivation to creation.


    At this time, Prince night is the most powerful existence in hundreds of small world.


    And then?


    It''s not by Mutu, it''s easy to die.


    "It''s a higher level. We don''t know where it''s better than the small world we live in. We can''t do as we used to. We should pay attention to the influence no matter what we do."


    Mutu warned.


    "Well, where can I say so much? Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Invite the moon to have a bad look at Mutu, this kind of thing still need to be specially charged?


    After returning to the tour hall, Chu Yun happens to meet Cheng bining, who is going out.


    "Temple master?"


    Chuyun smiled, but he didn''t see it for a long time. Even he was looking forward to it.


    When Cheng bining saw Chu Yun, he was surprised and asked, "Chu Yun, have you ever broken through the realm of life and death?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, then he said with a smile, "not yet, but I''m going to close up and march towards life and death."


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Cheng bining first breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "don''t break through, at least within one year."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Cheng bining''s pretty face, Chu Yun knows that things are not easy.


    She will not ask her own state for no reason. If she does, there must be a reason.


    "Today, the Taoist master deduces the heavenly opportunity, saying that the world of heavenly spring is about to open. Only those who are below the realm of life and death can enter it."


    Cheng bining said with flying eyes: "the spring world is opened every three thousand years. There are countless opportunities left by predecessors. Especially the spring in the Tianquan mountain, it is enough to accommodate 100000 people and absorb the spirit at the same time. After absorbing the spirit of Tianquan, the realm will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s a great chance to break through the realm of life and death without any effort! "


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, and is moved.


    The great sage and Mutu are gray.


    At the beginning, because of the promotion, I missed the experience of ancient Longshan in daomen. I didn''t expect that this time, I couldn''t go in.


    In their hearts, there seemed to be a voice wailing.


    "How to get into it, do you need to compete for qualification?"


    Chu Yun asked.

 Chapter 1093. Its dangerous

    "No, it is open to all practitioners, but it must be above the realm of creation and below the realm of life and death."


    "What''s more, we are not the only ones in Tianquan. It''s said that there are channels for other planes to enter, and the competition will be fierce." Said Cheng bining.


    "Other planes also have channels?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help smiling.


    That''s interesting.


    It will be much more interesting if many aspects compete together.


    It doesn''t make any sense for me whether the competition is fierce or not.


    They are all sages in the realm of creation. How strong can they be?


    What we can really improve is our own knowledge.


    I don''t know if there will be any young cultivators in the world of war.


    If so, you can just talk to them and get more information.


    What makes the world of war powerful is the strength of individual forces or the overall strength?


    How much better is the world of war than that of Taiqian?


    These are all questions that Chu Yun urgently wants to know.


    At the beginning, due to the limited time, these questions were not all answered.


    Cheng bining said: "don''t be complacent too early. The Taoist Lord also said that there is bound to be a great danger in going to Tianquan. If you don''t have enough confidence, you''d better not go to this muddy water. As a Taoist, it''s impossible to talk nonsense. He obviously has a basis! "


    "Is this the result of the Lord''s deduction?" Chu Yun asked.


    The Taoist''s skill of deduction is terrifying.


    If he deduces that there will be danger in it, there will be no mistake!


    "Not bad."


    Cheng bining nodded, and then said in some confusion: "the opening of Tianquan mountain several times in the front is very strange. Many cultivators who have entered the mountain can''t walk out alive at last. I don''t know the world of spring. It''s hard. It''s so dangerous. "


    Tianquan, which is open every three thousand years, has three days to enter, and then the whole world will be closed for one year.


    A year later, many practitioners who originally came in will be sent back to the world.


    Only the sages and sages of the realm of creation can enter it, which is to ensure the fairness of the fight.


    But after entering into it, you can elevate the realm at will without any restrictions.


    As for Tianquan in Tianquan mountain, every three thousand years, the spirit will be changed. Those who enter into it can enter Tianquan mountain and bathe in it.


    After the nourishment of Tianquan, the realm can directly rise to the realm of life and death without any cost.


    That is to say, you originally saved Reiki to rush into life and death, but after bathing in Tianquan, you can be promoted without using your own Reiki.


    In this way, the original spirit will still exist in the body without being consumed.


    That''s why so many people want to join in Tianquan.


    Tianquan can only hold 100000 people. Once the number is 100, 000, the aura will not be enough.


    Therefore, every cultivator who enters the Tianquan world wants to arrive at Tianquan mountain earlier and occupy a position first.


    "No one out?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, a little surprised.


    As soon as the Tianquan time comes, all the cultivators will be sent back, so don''t worry about leaving them there.


    Several times in a row, no one came out, only to show that they were all killed, no one survived.


    How dangerous is it?


    Is it called experience? It''s called death!


    "Yes, because of the lessons from the past and the danger of the main Taoist speech, the number of practitioners entering the Tianquan world will be much smaller this time."


    When Cheng bining said that, he suddenly smiled: "but I think this is your chance!"


    "That''s how you believe me?" Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s nature. You''ve created so many miracles. What is Tianquan mountain


    Cheng bining''s pretty face was smiling, as bright as the moon rising suddenly. "So I''d like to ask you to bring all the patrol envoys who are suitable for the realm of the patrol hall. As long as we can successfully enter the spring of heaven to bathe, we will have many powerful people in the realm of life and death in an instant!"


    For the real Tianjiao, Tianquan is a good chance, which can not only reduce the cultivation time, but also easily break through the life and death situation.


    But for ordinary practitioners, Tianquan is an opportunity to change life and a watershed in life.


    These people, because of their talent, can''t walk into life and death.


    Now there is such a chance in front of us. We should seize it if we don''t want to.


    There are also some cultivators who have never been able to continue to break through after entering the peak of the realm of nature. Seeing that Shouyuan is about to dry up, they can only choose to make one go.


    If they can promote their life and death in Tianquan, their longevity will be increased for thousands of years.


    In general, there are countless practitioners who want to enter the world of heavenly spring, and they all have their own purposes.


    In addition to Tianquan, there are many relics and treasures left by the elders of those years, which are all attractive reasons.


    "None of the practitioners who entered the world of heavenly spring can come out alive. Would it be too risky for you to let me take them with you?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. Although he was not worried about the danger of this degree, other Rangers might not be able to bear it.


    "This is a great opportunity to improve our strength. If we want to revitalize the tour hall, we must seize this opportunity. I will not force them to go, I will ask their opinions and follow their ideas. "


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes are full of strong longing and determination.


    To be able to sit in this position, she must have an extraordinary decision-making and mood.


    What''s more, she said well.


    If the tour hall tour envoys can all enter the spring to bathe, it will be a big leap for the power of the tour hall!


    In the years after the tour hall was on the right track, it has developed very well.


    Not only Luofu City, but also the cultivators of several nearby cities are willing to come all the way to worship the patrol hall.


    Only in view of the current comprehensive strength of the patrol hall, it is far from the truly powerful clan.


    Since we promised our father to revitalize the tour hall, we should seize any chance that is not an opportunity!


    This trip is really dangerous.


    But if you don''t choose to take risks, when can you rise?


    "Well, I''ll take them."


    After careful consideration, Chu Yun agreed.


    He thinks about more things, and naturally he doesn''t agree casually.


    It''s obviously a difficult process for me to impact the life and death situation and upgrade the Supreme Soul of war to the top ten.


    Entering into Tianquan, you can directly promote yourself to life and death. In that way, you can spare more time and mind to impact the top ten products.


    The top ten of heaven level is the highest level in the theory of Wuhun.


    Once reached, his comprehensive combat power will surely go further.


    Until then, we can say that we are truly invincible at the same level!


    Of course, it''s OK to have a direct impact on the realm, but we need to do a lot of preparation in advance.


    You must have enough Reiki in your body to attack the realm, but if you want to promote the Wu soul to the top ten level, you must also have pill and array assistance.


    But in Tianquan, I am able to complete the problem of realm. I just need to calm down and improve my soul.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Cheng bining saw Chu Yun''s promise so straightforward, and a flash of apology flashed in her beautiful eyes. She murmured, "am I too selfish, knowing that there is danger, I will let you bear it."


    "Hahaha, that''s what the hall Master said, that''s to say, seeing outside."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and didn''t care.


    This is what I owe her.


    In the past, Cheng bining gave up cultivation and arrested tens of thousands of monsters for himself.


    Through the magic tripod of Sanskrit sound, he made tens of thousands of unique pills.


    These, she has been concealed in the drum.


    Besides, it''s not all for her to enter the Tianquan world.


    I can also get great benefits.


    Chu Yun turned his head and found that his side was empty. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "temple Lord, when did they leave?"


    "They didn''t live up to their standards. They left early." Said Cheng bining.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gate.


    The Taoist priest sat cross legged, closed his eyes tightly and calculated something.


    He put his hands on his legs, pinched and calculated, running a huge and complex system in his mind, with words in his mouth.


    In front of the Taoist, there are dozens of people standing, looking forward to each expression.


    "Hum!"


    The Taoist priest''s head lit up a golden light, then he opened his eyes, shook his head and said: "because there is no medium, there is still no way to figure out what happened. If there is a cultivator who has entered the world of heavenly spring to assist me, it should be able to figure out all."


    When they heard the word of the Lord, they were obviously disappointed and sighed.


    "Better than the Lord, can''t you figure out what happened?" Someone asked.


    If there is a strong presence, it will be very shocking.


    These people in front of the Taoist are leaders of all forces, most of them are family leaders.


    Although their status is not equal to that of the Lord or the emperor of the four holy countries, they are also very noble.


    Now they all gather at daomen to invite the Taoist master to play the role of heaven.


    "I''ve tried my best to figure out where the entrance to the world of spring is and how dangerous it is. I can''t help but to avoid it."


    The Taoist priest stood up and said lightly: "as far as I know, there is a mysterious organization in the Taiqian area, named peeping star gate. Their sect leader specializes in this way, and the means are not under me. If you can find him, you may be able to figure out what happened in the world of spring. "


    After that, the Taoist priest got up and left.


    In his capacity, being able to calculate once in public has given these people a lot of face.


    "I can''t even figure out the Tao Lord. What''s the virtue of peeping at the Stargate?" One of them sighed.


    "What does great danger mean?"


    "Tianquan has existed for tens of thousands of years. It''s full of secret pattern arrays. When you break through, you can get a very high promotion."


    "I know that. I just wonder what happened in the past ten thousand years."


    "It''s terrible that all the cultivators who have entered it have died in battle."


    "Perhaps they are not strong enough?"


    "No matter how weak you are, you won''t be killed!"


    These people are all eager to send their younger brother when you talk to me

 Chapter 1094 Tianjiao gathering

    Within three days, the news of the opening of the Tianquan realm spread quickly throughout the entire Taiqian realm.


    Although Tianquan is a small world, it has a long history. Countless ancestors of the ethnic group have left their own marks in it, as well as many opportunities.


    These are all things that younger generation want to pursue.


    Many ancient families have been informed in advance and sent their children to take the lead.


    As for the cultivators who have no contacts, they just heard that the channel of Tianquan world will be opened. As for when and where it will be opened, they have no idea.


    This is the natural difference between different channels of obtaining information.


    Even if there is no limit in the world of heavenly spring and everyone is equal, not everyone can enter.


    Do you know where the position is?


    First of all, you can''t pass the first pass.


    In Chu Yun''s study, there are many letters piled up.


    Apart from the mysterious woman''s letter every ten days, the rest are all the letters from Tianjiao.


    For example, the disciples of Tai college led by local chronicles.


    Letter from Huo mansion.


    A letter from the Song Dynasty.


    A letter from fan Fu.


    They obviously want to ask if Chu Yun will go to the Tianquan exploration.


    Chuyun smiled and called to the maid, saying, "write back for me and say I will go."


    "Yes." Maid road.


    Chu Yun walked out of the hall and turned outside.


    Obviously, many of the tour operators have learned the news that the world of spring is about to open. They are all excited and happy.


    If we can find the chance in the world of heavenly spring, it will be a leap forward for us.


    Especially, it''s not others who lead the team. It''s chuyun, the elder martial brother.


    Everyone knows the name of Chu Yun.


    He took the unpopular yaochi shengguotai college with him, pushed the Ziyuan shengguotai college to follow the animal gate in the ancient Longshan mountain, and took the first place in the counter attack.


    No one is entitled to create such a miracle.


    Now he leads the tour hall. All the tour envoys are looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among many ancient countries, there is an ancient place called yingqitan.


    There is a skeleton built here that has not been corrupted for many years. Many birds and monsters often come here and stay on the skeleton.


    Under the skeleton, there is a stream, murmuring.


    For a long time, there was the name of yingqitan.


    It''s said that there was a nine winged Lei Peng, an ancient monster, who died ten thousand years ago. His flesh and blood melted into the ground, leaving only the skeleton.


    It''s true or false, and it''s impossible to recognize.


    However, the skeleton is indeed hard, and the reincarnation environment of the ancient emperor made every effort to bombard, which could not be shaken.


    Once upon a time, there was a craftsman who wanted to take a piece of bone and polish it. He chopped it with a spirit knife for a whole year without leaving any cracks.


    In the past few years, yingqitan has become very popular. Many famous super Tianjiao gathered here, as if waiting for something.


    Many practitioners passed by and saw this scene. Some people with quick mind guessed that this might be the entrance of Tianquan Kingdom, so they stopped and waited outside.


    Gradually, all forces converged and the number of Tianjiao increased.


    "I heard that Chu Yun will come this time."


    "Nei, chuyun, I''ve heard of his name for a long time, but I haven''t seen a real person."


    "I advise you to be friends with him and never be his enemy."


    "Chu Yun''s terror is unexpected to you."


    Some Tianjiao people took the initiative to discuss Chu Yun.


    "If Chu Yun went in alone, I''m afraid everyone would have to let him score three points, but I heard that he would take a lot of patrolling hall disciples?"


    Some people sneer and shake their heads and say: "how terrible is the world of Tianquan. The previous three explorations have failed to get out alive. Especially the one 3000 years ago, a total of millions of sages entered the world. It is said that several major forces came out to bathe in the world of Tianquan. They want to be in the world of life and death. No one could have survived!"


    "Yes, Chu Yun wants to take the tour hall with him. Is it too much to take it for granted?"


    "Too greedy. Be careful to fall in."


    "It''s true that the patrol hall has been developing too fast these years. There are many gates nearby that have already looked down upon them."


    "It''s said that Chu Yunfeng mang was too much. He offended several important officials in the holy land of yaochi. Hehe."


    Some people flatter Chu Yun, and naturally some people despise him.


    This is normal.


    "Don''t make a noise, Chu Yun is coming!"


    Suddenly, Tianjiao saw a figure from afar and hurriedly made the gesture of "Silence".


    "Ha ha, what if I come here? I''m a pilgrim to the holy kingdom. Can he kill me?"


    Previously, the cultivator who attacked Chu Yun wantonly smiled when he heard the words, but his face was obviously white. After saying this, he immediately shut up and walked into the crowd.


    Dare to smear behind, but dare not fart face to face.


    That''s how many people are.


    Chu Yun walked in front of him, followed by all the people in the parade hall, with a total of 100 disciples.


    This line-up is very vast.


    Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, Tang Haoran, Tang Wudi, natural, wood white show Wait for a group of people, all followed in the team.


    Although the chance is dangerous, people don''t want to miss it.


    That is to say, the more dangerous it is to kill, the greater the chance it will reap.


    "It''s a great blessing to be accompanied by beautiful women."


    There are practitioners looking at Tang Zixian and Yi Li, some sour said.


    "Envious, brother."


    Someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hey, Brother Yun."


    Two men reached out to separate the crowd and walked quickly.


    "Hoja? Hoxon? "


    Seeing the two, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "how come you haven''t entered the realm of life and death?"


    "The old man of my family got the news early and kept us in control. If we had the chance, we would definitely enter the spring of heaven to bathe!"


    The spirit of Huo Jia is very good.


    Huo Xun grinned: "Brother Yun, then nine disappeared. I heard that you are really powerful. You are not only a sacrificial wine, but also the first place in the ancient Longshan mountain. My little brother, under your guidance, has made great progress. Even we are not his opponents. When will you teach us, you can''t be one of them! "


    His younger brother is naturally Huo Yunan.


    Although there is not much change in Huo Yunan''s realm, its combat power is very terrifying.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun taught him too many things. Huo Xun and Huo Jia were not his rivals, and they were normal.


    "Teacher!"


    It was a cry again, only to see the local aspirations rush forward with interest.


    Behind him, it was the taxi of shengguotai college in yaochi.


    At the beginning, more than a dozen people went to Taigu Longshan, but now almost all of them are in Qi.


    "There are many dangers in it. Your majesty, don''t worry about your coming?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Father, I didn''t want to, but I heard you were coming, so I let you go."


    The local chronicle glanced up at yingqitan and said, "this world of spring is really strange. Several times in front, hundreds of thousands of people entered each time, but no one came out. I don''t know what kind of terror there is in it. Even the Taoist priest himself can''t figure it out. It''s weird


    "There''s danger in it. It''s for sure. If you want to enter the Tianquan mountain, you will never be relaxed."


    Chu Yun said lightly, "not only are we too dry in the world, but also many other practitioners will step into it. There must be fighting and fighting together, so it''s natural that we will lose a lot."


    "Unfortunately, in the past ten thousand years, no one has been able to walk out of the world of spring safely, otherwise the truth will be revealed."


    Fang Zhi sighed, and then smiled: "but I read the ancient books, and it''s recorded that there are many arrays around Tianquan mountain, which make you fall into them without a sound. When you break a formation, many treasures will appear, which is a reward for breaking the formation. It''s not easy to enter Tianquan mountain. Although Tianquan can accommodate 100000 practitioners to break through at the same time, there will be many additional rewards if it can be ranked in the top 100. "


    "There are many arrays around Tianquan mountain?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was sure.


    It''s quite normal that the forerunners who entered the group set up a formation to test the younger generation.


    Is there a reward for breaking?


    This is suitable for you.


    When it comes to breaking the secret pattern array, even if all the practitioners on the scene add up, they may not be able to compete with themselves.


    "Before entering the Tianquan realm, the realm must be limited to the territory of the creator. When entering the Tianquan realm, you can break through at will, even if you break through the fairyland in one breath, no one cares about you. Of course, if you have that ability! " Feng Yanzhe said.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Fang Zhi glared at him, and then said, "I heard from my father that our ancestors of Fang''s family had left several battle formations outside Tianquan mountain, and then asked our teachers to break them together with us and reward us for sharing."


    "Since it''s left by your family, it''s all yours."


    Chuyun smiled and refused for a while, but with a firm local will, he finally had to "pretend to be reluctant" to agree.


    "Chu Yun!"


    A charming figure came and looked at Chu Yun with a smile: "recently, it''s so famous that at last it''s just the peak of the realm of creation. I thought you''d already entered the realm of life and death."


    "Isn''t Miss Song San also the peak of the realm of creation?" Chu Yun replied.


    "You have won the contest with me. What is there to be proud of?"


    Song Ziqi turned her eyes and curled her lips. "I heard that the second prince of Ziyuan is handsome and powerful. You should compete with him."


    "Qin Xiao?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun raised a strong smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s a coincidence that he is my defeated general."


    "Jingboast, he is indeed no better than you in the ancient Longshan mountain, but that can only show that our school is better than shengguotai college in yaochi. They finally took two pieces of crystal stones."


    Song Ziqi held her shoulder and hummed, "if you two are really right, I don''t think you are his opponent!"


    Many scholars, such as local chronicles, fengyanzhe, Huo Yunan, Bai kongzhao, etc., looked very strange for a while.


    It''s like, I''m trying to resist a smile.

 Chapter 1095 move the internal Aura

    "Puff."


    In the end, Huo Yunan couldn''t help but laugh: "Miss Song San, the Qin Xiao you said was the defeated general of our teacher''s staff; what''s Ann''s mind when you compare him with the teacher when he was directly defeated in the face-to-face battle?"


    "Why is Qin Xiao defeated by you?"


    Song Ziqi''s eyes were wide, and he said with some disbelief: "how could it be that Qin Xiao is the first day proud of Ziyuan shengguotai college. His talent is that many ancient countries can be ranked in the front row, the spirit of heaven level Jiupin......"


    "Teachers are also the top nine."


    Before Song Ziqi''s voice fell, local chronicles interrupted her with a smile.


    In this way, song Ziqi is completely silent.


    She gave a cold Snort and stomped with rage.


    "Why do so many excellent women have an affair with Chu Yun?"


    "Envy others, grandma''s legs."


    "These women, any one of them, are fairies that ordinary practitioners need to look up to."


    "Well, that''s life."


    When many practitioners saw this scene, they all sighed together.


    If you want to envy, you can''t envy.


    Gradually, more and more cultivators gathered around yingqitan, coming from all over the world.


    Only in many ancient countries, there are more than 100000 practitioners present.


    If you look down in the sky, it''s completely dark and overwhelming. It''s so spectacular.


    "More than one hundred thousand cultivators are going to the world of spring together."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. It seems that the Tao Lord''s reminder is still very useful. Compared with hundreds of thousands or millions of cultivators in the past, this time it''s a lot less.


    Some people pay more attention to the strength of their own realm, while others value their lives and choose different ways from each other.


    Just like this time, everyone knew that there was danger, and it was a very strong danger, but it came.


    Some people want to become stronger, so as to improve the cultivation speed and save the original aura.


    Some people want to have a long life.


    Some of them just want to take risks and train themselves.


    In a word, there are many kinds of ideas, but they all have something in common.


    Not afraid of death!


    In the first three times, Tianquan world was opened, and millions of cultivators swarmed into it. Eventually, all of them died, none came out.


    Evil, absolutely evil!


    But even so, there is no stopping these people''s determination to become stronger.


    Sometimes, courage is such a wonderful thing.


    Perhaps, they all think that in the face of danger, they are the most special one.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Among the crowd, there are many practitioners with gloomy eyes.


    They are the dead men who were painstakingly trained by grand master Qian. They are proficient in numerous assassination methods. They are very horrible to you.


    Although the realm is only the peak of the realm of creation, they can kill the real king of the peak of the realm of life and death without precaution.


    When they are combined, they have unexpected means of killing.


    This time, Grand Master Qian sent them to kill Chu Yun in Tianquan.


    There are millions of cultivators entering the Tianquan world, and they will be closed for a year. Even if Chu Yun died in it, how can we find out? Who will check?


    Not too many people die in the heaven spring world. Even if Chu Yun is gifted, what can he do?


    Just then, someone came forward and whispered a few words.


    The head of the dead man pupil a shrink, take a deep breath, calm asked: "really?"


    "Not bad."


    The mysterious man nodded, then calmly said: "if you can kill him best, if you can''t kill him, you should investigate his identity as much as possible."


    After saying that, the mysterious man turned around and left.


    The leader of the dead man''s face suddenly became grim.


    I thought it was just a simple assassination task, but I didn''t expect that there were so many things designed in it, which was really a little tedious.


    There are more and more cultivators gathering, not only many ancient countries, but also daomen and Foshan in the West.


    "Amitabha."


    Some monks in monk robes are pious and stand in one place.


    In total, there are hundreds of them, all of them are full of brilliant Buddha''s deposits, which is very extraordinary.


    "Oh, here comes the donkey."


    "Don''t say that. Watch out for their trouble."


    "It''s said that monks have already been out of the ordinary world. How could they come across such an opportunity and fight with us


    "Yes, you can get powerful power if you believe in Buddha alone?"


    Some cultivators come forward to have fun with the monks.


    On weekdays, monks in Foshan spend most of their time practicing in temples and rarely walk in the secular world. Therefore, every time they gather together, they can cause a sensation.


    "Amitabha."


    The monks were calm all the time. They didn''t want to argue.


    After seeing these monks, Chu Yun suddenly rings the monk in disorder, and I don''t know if he has arrived at the Western Foshan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun went forward and asked smilingly, "master, I dare to ask, but it''s from Foshan, the West heaven?"


    "It''s you, chuyun!"


    Among the many monks, several recognized Chu Yun and immediately stared with excitement.


    "How do you know me?"


    Chu Yun is a little confused. He seldom contacts with monks on weekdays. Is it hard that his fame has been spread to Foshan?


    "Chuyun Er, how are Uncle chuyun?"


    The monks bowed respectfully and answered, "when Uncle Chu Yun was talking to our master, we used to cook water and tea outside. It''s a pity that we didn''t see Uncle Chu Yun with our own eyes."


    "Whose disciples are you?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. It''s really a coincidence.


    At the beginning, when talking with the abbots of Baojing, Baoda and Baorui, there were dozens of little monks in the temple.


    But at that time, I was in a hurry and didn''t pay close attention to the faces of the little monks.


    "This is the Chu cloud that several martial uncles especially admire?"


    Some monks were shocked, and then folded their hands respectfully: "I have seen uncle Chu Yun."


    The "martial uncle" here is just an honorary name.


    The leader of the dead man, pretending to have nothing to do, came up and saw that Chu Yun was very happy with many monks, but his pupils contracted.


    He pretends to pass by, passes by Chu Yun, and secretly raises his ears to listen.


    If you wander back and forth several times, you will surely find yourself with Chu Yun''s keen insight, so there is only one rest time.


    However, in the passing moment, the leader of the dead heard two words vaguely - "martial uncle".


    His pupils contract suddenly.


    So it is.


    He could hardly control his breath because of the sudden shock.


    Chu Yun, are they the martial uncles of these donkeys?


    It seems that the matter of the world of mortals is almost certain.


    If he is not a red man, how can he have the power of magic and Buddhism?


    If he is not a red man, why do these monks call him "martial uncle"?


    How could he have been so powerful if he had not been a red man?


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is pointing to one place.


    Chu Yun is a worldly traveler dispatched by Foshan in the West.


    "Damn it."


    The leader of the dead man clenched his fist and was very angry at the bottom of his heart.


    If it''s really a man of the world, it''s not easy to kill him.


    But if we don''t kill him, we won''t have all kinds of rewards promised by the owner, and we won''t be able to break through the existing realm.


    He clenched his teeth, thought for a while, and finally made up his mind.


    In any case, do it yourself!


    As long as you make some concealment and don''t let the West heaven Buddha find out, it will become a mystery without a clue.


    It is impossible to find out that it was made by oneself unless the Buddha of the Western Heaven went to find the Taoist master to deduce.


    "Done!"


    The leader of the dead man clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    He assassinated Chu Yun in Tianquan, and at the same time, someone would deal with the patrol hall. If both sides took action at the same time, it would easily be confused.


    At that time, these things will become extremely complex, and it is not easy to trace them to yourself.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound in the sky, a strong aura filled the sky, and the whole Eagle Tam shook.


    The skeleton, which had not been damaged for thousands of years, suddenly vibrated, and suddenly a brilliant beam of aura rose from the pool under the skeleton, like a god pillar, into the sky.


    The whole skeleton, penetrated by the beam of light!


    "What a terrible storm!"


    Many cultivators took a breath to cool down. They knew the hardness of the skeleton. But they didn''t expect to be penetrated by the light in an instant, just like a thin piece of paper.


    "Is there going to be a passage to the world of spring?"


    Chu Yun raised his head, felt the thick waves ahead, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    After the beam of light rose to the sky, it formed an illusory gate of light and shadow in the air.


    The door is open, which exudes a strong aura, making people want to completely immerse in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    The door of light and shadow is open. It is 100 meters wide. Inside the door is a dazzling beam of light. I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "Why does this smell make me warm?"


    "Well What a comfortable breath. "


    Many practitioners contract their pupils. Under the light of the light, they feel their pores open and immersed in them.


    "What can I do? I don''t want to move."


    "It''s so comfortable to shine."


    Many cultivators all show their enjoyment.


    However, in the next second.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    "Boom --"


    countless explosions sounded, deafening, as if suddenly falling thunder.


    At least hundreds of cultivators, in the same moment, the state of ascension.


    "Here What''s the matter? "


    "I can''t control my body."


    "Somehow it broke through."


    Many cultivators looked surprised and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The last second is still immersed in warmth, and the next second suddenly improves, which is completely subconscious.


    At first, it was just a few hundred.


    Later, there were hundreds of cultivators.


    "Basically It''s out of control! "


    "All the aura in my body is overflowing!"


    Many cultivators shouted loudly, their expressions were very angry.


    They all belong to the kind of depressing their own state. They wanted to enter the Tianquan bath, and then make a breakthrough by using the inner Reiki, so as to maximize the inner Reiki.


    can

 1096 corpses everywhere

    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    "boom -"


    countless cultivators have been promoted one after another and can not stop at all.


    In the void, there is a sound after a sound, which makes the heaven and the earth distorted. There is a strong energy wave in the space, which has been circling for a long time.


    This scene is very shocking.


    The scene of tens of thousands of people being promoted at the same time, no matter when and where they are placed, is shocking enough!


    Some cultivators try their best to restrain the spirit breath from their bodies, but only in vain.


    Under the traction of that household''s breath, the spirit Qi in the body seems to be out of control, flowing through all channels and viscera, and finally spurting out of the seven orifices crazily.


    The majestic combination of spirit and Qi makes the earth shake violently and drop more than ten meters.


    "Ah ah, I don''t want to be promoted!"


    A cultivator grabbed his neck and roared at the top of his voice. His forehead was blue and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He wants to restrain his desire for promotion, but he is not controlled at all.


    Many old people who will do their best to see this scene, can not help but burst into tears.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing! Old man must enter the world of heavenly spring and pursue a higher realm! "


    "Only by promoting life and death can you get a longer life. I don''t want to die."


    "I don''t want to die either."


    Many of the old people''s eyes are shining at the same time. They feel the spirit of heaven spring, and they can''t help but have many ideas.


    "It''s amazing."


    Chu Yun''s spirit had already accumulated enough to be promoted, but he reacted quickly and suppressed the impulse.


    Looking around, at least one third of the hundreds of thousands of cultivators are promoted because they can''t control their breath.


    This means that they will lose the qualification to enter.


    "Damn it, I didn''t even want to get promoted."


    "What can I do? I can''t go down here."


    "What else can we do? Go back home."


    "I came to the world of Tianquan just to bathe in Tianquan. It''s good that Tianquan didn''t bathe in it, so I got promoted at the gate."


    Many cultivators sighed and cursed.


    The world of heavenly spring can only be entered by the sages in the realm of creation.


    Once you get in, no one cares what you''re up to.


    But before you go in, you have to make sure that the realm is within the realm of creation.


    Otherwise, it will be crushed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    "It''s over."


    Many practitioners almost fainted in the dark.


    It''s not easy to come here now.


    "By virtue of this breath, Tianquan world will promote all the practitioners who suppress their own realm and fish in troubled waters, and will naturally lose the qualification to enter it."


    With a smile from local chronicles, although they have been promoted for a long time, they always suppress their own breath and stick to their original intention.


    Similarly, there is Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao stood there with his hands on his back, his eyes narrowed, and his whole body was filled with mysterious light.


    It is this light that insulates the breath from any influence on itself.


    With the spirit suppressed by Qin Xiao, even if it is not nourished by Tianquan, it can rise to the peak of life and death in an instant.


    But he didn''t think it was enough.


    He wants to enter the world of Tianquan and find it.


    After he was promoted to the realm of life and death in Tianquan, he was able to cross the realm of life and death and directly impact the realm of reincarnation by virtue of his originally accumulated Aura!


    It''s not easy, but he wants to try.


    It''s just so-called, accumulate and develop!


    Thick product has enough, now only to thin hair!


    When all the light is gone, someone shouts, "the passage is open!"


    "Hula!"


    In a flash, at least thousands of cultivators rushed to the light and shadow gate. Generally, they did not have the power of the clan. They knew that if they competed properly, they would never be competitors of others. It would be better to start first.


    Rush in first, find Tianquan mountain in advance, and occupy a place in it early.


    That''s what they have in mind.


    Similar to Chu Yun, local chronicles, Qin Xiao and others, they simply stand in the same place and do not move.


    The breath seems to have calmed down, but in fact it''s deadly.


    Inside the door of light and shadow, there is a visible barrier. It is very thin, rippling like water waves, silent.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The deafening explosion was heard. Many practitioners rushed forward to break up into blood fog. They didn''t even leave the whole body.


    For a time, the sky was like a firecracker, the blood burst and splashed everywhere.


    "Hiss."


    Some practitioners who haven''t been able to rush forward are all gaping at this scene, completely dumbfounded.


    Every blood flower is a symbol of human life.


    Blood, thousands.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of cultivators died in front of the door of light and shadow.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Big brother!"


    "Five brothers!"


    "Brother Zhao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators shouted loudly, but did not expect this situation.


    The breath dissipates, isn''t it OK to go in?


    Why does this happen?


    "Humph, a bunch of fools."


    Qin Xiao sneered and shook his head.


    The group of cultivators tried to get ahead of others before they could react, but they picked up the stone and hit their feet.


    "Boom!"


    After a few moments, there was a sudden roar from the door of light and shadow, just as the stone door opened, only the thin barrier inside.


    At this point, the channel of Tianquan world is completely opened.


    Those cultivators, one by one, have made difficulties. Their faces are afraid. No one dares to rush forward again.


    "Teacher, let''s go."


    Fang Zhi smiled and waved to the scholar of taixuezi behind him.


    Chu Yun nodded his head, stepped into the air and swept away.


    Then there are Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, natural, Tang Wudi, etc., then there are the scholars of Taiyuan University, and finally there are 100 disciples of the tour hall.


    The light and shadow gate is 100 meters long and can accommodate hundreds of people to enter side by side.


    Seeing Chu Yun go in unharmed, those cultivators all took a long breath of relief and hurriedly followed, afraid of falling far away.


    Those cultivators who have been promoted to a higher level all show a painful look. The channel to divide the spring world into tomorrow is in front of them, but they cannot enter it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the boundary of Tianquan.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and found that this was a desolate place. Occasionally, the yellow sand blew by and buried the bones.


    Looking down, the little earth slope at the foot is composed of bones!


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, a little shocked.


    He squatted down, swept away the sand, and looked carefully at the clothes on the bones.


    These clothes are familiar to you, but you can''t remember which force they came from.


    "Teacher..."


    The local chronicle looks a little ugly: "this dress is my scholar of shengguotai college in yaochi."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked. Are these corpses from Taiyuan University?


    "Three thousand years ago, there were more than 100 scholars from Taiyuan University who came here and eventually all of them were destroyed. No one could go back."


    Fang sighed and closed his eyes slightly.


    The group of scholars more than 3000 years ago, many of whom were members of the royal family, were his predecessors.


    For so long, it has been unclear what happened in the Tianquan area, which has almost become an unsolvable mystery.


    The Taoist master has performed many times, but he can only infer that there are many dangers from the outside, but he can''t accurately figure out what happened.


    This has become a mystery without a clue.


    "So many bodies?"


    When the others opened their eyes, they were all shocked by the scene.


    The feet are full of corpses, white bones and yellow sand. The sky is a little gray and cloudy, covering all the light emitted by the sun, giving people a feeling of being in hell.


    as far as you can see, it''s all barren land without any grass, even you can see the split land, bare.


    "Teacher, can you find out the cause of death?"


    Local chronicles saw Chu Yun probing the body in detail and asked in a low voice, "if you can find out the cause of death, you can tell the truth."


    Chu Yun has investigated several bones in a row, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Then he waved his hand violently and lifted up the loess, revealing a large number of bones buried underground.


    Every pair of bones and skull burst open, but the body is intact, apparently fatal.


    If there are only a few or dozens of them, there is nothing to say, but the key is all the bodies!


    Without exception, it''s all about the head being pinched!

 Chapter 1097 array

    "Hey!"


    Chu cloud around the people to see this behind the scenes, all can not help but pour out a cold air, pupil fixed looking at the foot.


    As soon as I came in, I met many corpses.


    Is this a bad sign?


    Except for the advanced people, the other cultivators behind were shocked by this scene.


    How could that be?


    It''s a desolation, a mountain of bones.


    There was a chill in my heart.


    It''s a little scary.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Many practitioners look at each other, some of them can''t understand what it is.


    Are these the bones of a group of cultivators 3000 years ago?


    "What a tragedy."


    Some practitioners are pale, obviously shocked by their death.


    "It''s all a one shot, and it''s extremely ruthless."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the distance, deep in his eyes.


    He had a hunch that this trip to Tianquan would never be as smooth as before.


    "For three times in a row, Tianquan has been opened. For nine thousand years, no one has been able to walk out alive. What happened in this world? Who killed them so cruelly?"


    Fang Zhishen takes a deep breath and looks pale.


    There are at least tens of thousands of people on the ground.


    That is to say, the hillside where I stand now is made up of bones.


    "Go to Tianquan mountain first."


    Chu Yun retracts his gaze and says lightly: "Tianquan mountain is the essence of the whole Tianquan realm. If we want to solve the mystery, we must go there first."


    "Good."


    The local chronicle nodded, his eyes narrowed, and he said thoughtfully, "when I came, I used to read ancient books, and the road to Tianquan mountain should be here."


    As he spoke, he reached for his finger.


    Before Chu Yun and others react, some cultivators rush towards the direction of local chronicles with excited expression.


    "I want to enter Tianquan mountain, I want to break through the realm of life and death, I want more longevity!"


    A haggard old man rushed towards there crazily. His eyes flashed a fanatical gesture. Although he knew there might be many dangers along the way, he ignored them.


    "Tianquan mountain, it''s my husband''s!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of old people rushed out. Their faces were full of wrinkles and spots.


    They have been in the realm of creation for thousands of years. Because they can''t break through for a long time, the consumption of Shouyuan is huge.


    If we can no longer promote our life and death through chance, we will live and die in the next few years at most.


    After seeing the rich and colorful world of cultivation, where are they willing to die?


    Therefore, they will be desperate to find Tianquan.


    As long as you can bathe in the spring of heaven, you can absorb the spirit and easily complete the promotion.


    Must!


    Must be promoted!


    As for the dangers along the way, will a dying man care about these?


    "It''s crazy."


    Easy to see, deep feeling.


    "They''re crazy and pathetic."


    Tang Zixian said lightly: "the talent is not good, and the peak of the environment is the limit. If they can''t break through, they will die in a few years."


    "Let''s go, too."


    Chu Yun looks around. After the initial shock, those cultivators seem to find their courage again. They continue to plunder there, and the sky is dark.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom -"


    a harsh sound burst out, many Tianjiao, who repressed their own state, began to improve their own state.


    Some of Tianjiao rush into the state of life and death, others rush to the top of the state of life and death in one breath.


    The purpose of their coming in is not Tianquan, but to take the lead in promoting the realm, while others rush to Tianquan, to search for the chance to create.


    In the past, there were many strong people who would leave chance here. If they could find it, it would also be a kind of terrorist promotion for them.


    You all go to find Tianquan, but we just go the opposite way, so we can get more gains.


    Chu Yun led many disciples of Taiyuan University and the tour hall, not fast or slow.


    Tianquan mountain is not so easy to go. There will be many arrays as a test on the way.


    In the front, not only won''t take the lead, but also help the people behind step on the thunder.


    "Teacher, this is definitely a conspiracy."


    Local chronicles catch up with Chu Yun''s figure and whisper, "they were all killed just when they came in, and the death was extremely horrible, which is very suspicious. First of all, they can''t kill each other as soon as they come in, which can''t be said theoretically; second, other people can''t kill each other as soon as they see us, which is not good for them... "


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Yun asked, in fact, he has some eyebrows in his heart, but there is no evidence to confirm.


    Go to Tianquan mountain first, and talk about other things.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "No, don''t come!"


    "Get out of my way. I want to be promoted, live and have more longevity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden confusion in front of me. I saw a lot of decadent old people retreating in fear.


    There are still some people who want to escape, but they can''t escape.


    They sacrifice the spirit of martial arts, hack the void in front of them, and crush the space completely, sending out the sound of hissing.


    "Phantasmagoria."


    Chu Yun has a red wood skull. You can see the difference at a glance.


    Those who practice all enter into a array, which covers thousands of miles. Those who pass through it will be hypnotized by magic.


    To put it bluntly, this is the test.


    The test of Tao heart!


    If your mind is not strong enough, the conductor loses himself in the illusion!


    "Ah!"


    Some old people cried out crazily, but they didn''t have much rest and died of exhaustion.


    His body fell to the ground, suddenly a flash of light flashed, the flesh and blood of the body was assimilated by the earth.


    "Run to it?"


    The two women are not worried. They have a firm heart. Even if they meet the magic array, they have nothing to fear.


    "Take a detour."


    Chu Yun has a strong mental power and is proficient in secret pattern array, so he can see clearly the area and formation of magic array.


    There will be many small secret lines in the void where the magic array involves. These secret lines are smaller than the dust. They can''t be seen by the naked eye alone.


    Chu Yun, with a hundred and ten people, made a detour from the side.


    Some intelligent cultivators followed Chu Yun closely and walked through the magic array peacefully.


    "These people are so annoying. They have to follow us."


    Huo Yunan murmured, "we have to pay for our protection."


    Of course, he was only joking.


    "Tianquan in Tianquan mountain can hold 100000 people to bathe together at the same time. There are not many more of them, and there are not many less of them. Even if it is not occupied by us at last, it is also occupied by other cultivators. The fertile water will not flow out of the field! "


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, but he had no opinion about it.


    They want to follow, then follow.


    Even if they keep up with themselves all the way, they can only keep up with Tianquan mountain at most. If they want to enter it, they have to rely on their own skills.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 100000 practitioners in Tianquan world and other directions.


    They come from different aspects, but now their goal is very unified, that is, Tianquan mountain.


    Tianquan mountain can only hold 100000 people. There are nearly a million practitioners here who want to improve their realm!


    The competition is not so fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Tianquan mountain, in a valley.


    Dense figure stands here, roughly estimated, at least nearly ten thousand.


    The most frightening thing is that this valley is not the only one. Other valleys are also full of dark shadows.


    If you look closely, you will know that they are not human beings, but demon and ghost families!


    Hundred thousand demons!


    One hundred thousand ghosts!


    The demons are tall and despotic, and their eyes are unruly.


    As for the ghost family, it is more gloomy, with a very pale face, releasing a light cold meaning.


    Because of the gathering of demons and ghosts, it''s very strange that under the Tianquan mountain, which was originally surrounded by spirit, there is a long-lasting evil spirit.


    "How many people have come?"


    The leader of the demon clan, the human body and the eagle head, is a reincarnation ancient clan, which is full of terrible breath.


    "It''s reported to Lord Kong Yin that there are nearly a million people here, not less than last time."


    In the void, there are dozens of transparent ghosts open their mouths.


    They are the ghost of the ghost family. Although they are weak, they are very good at hiding and have strong mental power.


    At a long distance, we can explore the news.

 Chapter 1098 command on the spot

    "Not bad."


    After hearing the words, the head of the eagle''s body demon, named Kong Yin, his eyes narrowed slightly: "in the past, the Tianquan world was opened three times, and we slaughtered the human race three times, with a scale of 35 million. I didn''t expect that they didn''t know how to repent at all. They would rather come here with great risks. It''s so brave! "


    "To put it bluntly, it''s greed."


    The leader on the other side of the ghost family, who is in the shadow, is a ghost without face.


    His whole face, all twisted together, is full of wrinkles, no facial features, giving a sense of horror and gloom.


    "Tianquan is too important for them. It''s a great opportunity to smoothly enter the life and death situation! Whether it''s the pride of the human race, or the old men who are destined to never go further in this life, they will want to enter the spring of heaven to bathe, and thus rise to the realm of life and death. "


    The leader of the ghost family, whose name is Yin you, is also an ancient clan of reincarnation.


    No matter demon or ghost, they are all races in the boundless starry sky and boundless sky. Naturally, they can''t compete with human race, even if they are united.


    However, the emergence of foreign demons made the two ethnic groups seem to have found the backbone, and the three ethnic groups began to form a cooperative relationship.


    In fact, it is dominated by foreign demons, supplemented by demons and ghosts.


    They planned a series of ways to attack the human plane and tried their best to reduce the influence of the human race.


    Tianquan is one of many actions.


    "When they arrive, we will go out and surprise them."


    With a sneer, KongYin shows two wings behind him, and fans them wantonly, beating out the endless whirlwind.


    "All the space channels have been opened, haven''t they?"


    Dark without pupils, no mouth, the voice is like from nine days above, very cold.


    "Lord Hui, the thirty-one space channels connecting the human plane to Tianquan world are all open. All the human disciples have come in and are coming here."


    There are several ghosts kneeling in front of the dark and quiet, opening their mouths and answering, "ten days at most, they will come to the Tianquan mountain!"


    "Very well."


    Dark you is satisfied with nodding, strange and twisted face on a touch of arc, it is very proud.


    He can''t wait to draw blood from all directions.


    The blood of Tianjiao, especially the young and beautiful women, tastes so sweet that they can make themselves happy for a long time.


    "With the experience of the first three times, they will surely be more alert and make more preparations. Unfortunately, under the red nothing array, they are all in vain!"


    KongYin laughed and said, "you are leading the way in front of us, so that we can avoid the secret pattern array and enter Tianquan mountain. You follow them closely and ambush them near Tianquan. You walk in every valley until the battle begins and you are ready to encircle them at any time. You can''t let go any of them... "


    After arranging these, KongYin turned around and said to him, "brother Yinyou, I''m going to trouble you about chiwudaan."


    "Small."


    The dark voice is very erratic, it is clear that he is standing in front of you, but the voice comes from all directions.


    "To which the ghost belongs, set up the array!"


    Dark and quiet issued an order that tens of thousands of ghosts in the valley rose to the sky. Their nearly transparent figures melted together, and the gathering momentum gradually became terrifying.


    Soon, they melted into a little black light in the void, just like a little sun, releasing the monstrous spirit of terror.


    The so-called red no big array needs the lives of tens of thousands of enemies as the energy basis for the array. Under the command of darkness, they will not turn back.


    As tens of thousands of ghosts gather, the smell becomes more and more terrifying, almost covering the whole Tianquan mountain.


    The next second, this horrible ghost gas comes to the ground fiercely, and melts into the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like a river flowing into the sea, and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    "Brush!"


    Huge waves are surging in all directions at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they are all over the world.


    There are many lines floating in the land, crisscrossing each other.


    The whole Tianquan world is covered.


    Chiwu array can block all means of communication and ensure that nothing happens here can be transmitted back.


    It is through the red array that the demon and ghost families can kill all the human cultivators in the past nine thousand years without any message.


    The human cultivators who didn''t come in all felt very strange.


    Those people in it clearly have a lot of means of communication, but why didn''t they get any information back when they died?


    Without information, there is no way to start, there is no way to deduce what happened inside.


    It is not omnipotent to deduce the natural opportunity. Only with the help of media can we calculate it more accurately.


    The other end of the universe.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank and he looked around his feet.


    I can only see that everywhere is covered by this strange energy, which seems to completely integrate into the ground and play a role of barrier.


    After seeing many corpses, Chu Yun himself was extremely vigilant. Now, seeing this scene, he has various guesses in his heart.


    This breath is strange.


    Absolutely not belong to the breath of Tianquan world itself!


    "Eh, what is it?"


    Many cultivators looked down at the energy breath under their feet, puzzled.


    "Is it the breath of the heavenly spring world?"


    "Probably."


    "But I didn''t feel any change in Reiki."


    Those cultivators are also knowledgeable, but no one can recognize the breath.


    In fact, it''s not their fault, because the ghosts themselves are mysterious, have strange whereabouts, and there are not many, few practitioners have dealt with them.


    Chu Yun has never met a ghost family, nor seen ghost gas, so he just feels treacherous in his heart, but he can''t tell what happened.


    I don''t know. It''s getting heavier and heavier.


    Finally, when those lines appeared, Chu Yun''s pupils shrank and his brain hummed, showing a shocking mood.


    This is the secret pattern!


    No, it''s not just secret lines.


    It should be said that it is not the secret pattern of human beings!


    As for the effect of secret pattern, it should be something like barrier and isolation.


    Something''s up?


    "Take out the communication crystal and see if it can be used normally!"


    Chuyun shouted, he has gradually found out something, now it must be verified.


    Many cultivators were puzzled, but they still listened to Chu Yun''s words and found their own communication crystal.


    "Zizi."


    In the communication crystal, there are all kinds of noise and dim light, which can not be used normally at all.


    Not only can the communication crystal not be used, for example, flying swords and aura communication are all invalid.


    "I can''t subpoena."


    "I So do I. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Many cultivators are all in panic.


    Before they came, they were told by their elders to remember the means of communication. No matter what happened, they should report back immediately.


    But now, no matter how hard they try, they can''t get the message out.


    "Sure enough."


    Chu Yun''s expression was slightly heavy, and he said, "besides the human race, there are other races in Tianquan. These races use the secret pattern array to block our contact with the outside world, that is to say, they don''t want us to send any messages back..."


    "Other races? But the access to this place is only for the higher level of the human race! "


    The local chronicle''s expression was a little surprised, and he couldn''t help shouting: "if there are other races, how do they mix in?"


    "Very simply, defeat a human plane, Hatoyama nest, can''t mix in?"


    Chu Yun''s expression is cold, and the fact is not far from what he has speculated. It seems that the reason why no one returns it for three consecutive times here is not an accident, but a conspiracy.


    "What do you mean, foreign demons?"


    As the 18th Prince of the holy land of yaochi, Fang Zhi naturally knows more about it.


    Most people don''t have a concept of foreign demons, but their local aspirations are clear.


    "Possible."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    All of them are killed and none is left, which is quite in line with the behavior style of those foreign demons.


    They will attack the human plane and kill all the human beings by cruel means. They will pass through places like locusts, and will never leave a living.


    As the local chronicles press the sound very low, it has not spread to other practitioners except for dozens of people around.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Feng Yanzhe clenched his fist and asked excitedly.


    As the son of general Tiance, he had a belligerent gene, and was thoroughly inspired after being taught by Chu Yun.


    Foreign demons?


    Interesting!


    "I guess that in nine out of ten, they will stay near Tianquan mountain. Let''s not hurry to get there first."


    Chu Yun glanced around, then said: "local records, fengyanzhe, baikonzhao, Tang Wudi, Tang Haoran, nature You will lead a group of disciples to find other Terrans and tell them my conjecture. On the eve of the race fight, we will unite all the forces we can unite! "


    "Tang Zixian, easy to leave, you follow me."


    Instead of letting the two women go, he decided to let them stay in place and protect himself.


    As for myself, we should try to break this big formation.


    As long as we can break the array, what happens in it can be transmitted to the outside world.


    The secret that has haunted us for nearly ten thousand years will be completely broken.


    Chu Yun did not know how powerful the opponent he was facing, so he did not dare to rush to Tianquan mountain.


    After the information was sent out, a lot of powerful people from the outside discussed together, and surely they could come up with solutions.


    "Brother Yun, what about the other cultivators?"


    On the faces of Huo Xun and Huo Jia, they were all worried.


    "Stop them, don''t let them close to Tianquan mountain again; others should move fast, and don''t let those same people die again!"


    Chu Yun''s leadership temperament is incisively and vividly distributed at this moment.


    Now he is the backbone of all people.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending. Today''s Chinese Valentine''s day, there is no guarantee that there will be more. At present, there are two chapters of fresh flowers.

 Chapter 1099 breaking the formation

    "Wait a minute, everyone. The breath just now is very strange. Tianquan mountain is very likely to contain great danger. Don''t go ahead rashly."


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun go to block those who want to go to Tianquan mountain.


    Since we have guessed that Tianquan mountain is dangerous, we must not watch them die.


    However, those cultivators didn''t care about it at all. They continued to plunder inside, regardless of their obstruction.


    Some old people, who are already old, Snort coldly, and their eyes are very gloomy: "the old man is almost buried in the neck by the loess. Do you want to stop us from going to Tianquan


    And the cultivator retorted: "Tianquan is enough to hold 100000 people. How many people have come in now? Even if it''s all in it, there''s still some left! "


    "What do you mean that you don''t want to block other people, but you don''t want to block us?"


    "Yes, what''s the point with us?"


    Many stopped cultivators all showed their bad looks. In their opinion, Huo Xun and Huo Jia wanted to deliberately block them from entering the heaven spring to promote themselves.


    If it wasn''t for their special identity, they would have been desperate to kill them.


    They were stunned, and then explained, "I''m not trying to stop you, I just want to remind you that there are dangers in Tianquan. That array is an example. Now all our communication means are blocked, and we can''t report the situation to the outside world. This is a conspiracy. All the practitioners who went to explore Tianquan three times in those years were killed, which is related to this conspiracy..."


    "What conspiracy does not plot, they die, that is their bad luck, or strength is not good enough!"


    "Yes, we old men don''t have many years to live. What can we do even if it''s a conspiracy?"


    "Even if there''s a plot, we''ll break it!"


    "Without Tianquan, it would be our life!"


    "Tianquan mountain is the only way for us to continue longevity."


    "If anyone dares to stop us, we will fight with him!"


    "Let it go, there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators didn''t believe what they said at all. They made a big noise.


    They were a little worried and turned to Chu Yun.


    They have no way to directly say that it is the conspiracy of foreign demons, because there is no evidence of the matter, just a few eyebrows.


    If this kind of thing is said too early, it will only cause panic.


    Chu Yun obviously also found out the situation here. His expression was slightly heavy and he shook his head.


    That means, if you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it.


    If they are determined to die, let them go.


    Good words can''t persuade a damned ghost!


    It''s not pleasant to say. They rushed to Tianquan mountain, which was just a case of stepping on thunder to explore the road.


    "I have said what I should say. I''m really good for you. If you insist on not listening, please help me!"


    Huo Xun and Huo Jia also have tempers. They are kind enough to communicate with these people, but they don''t listen.


    If you don''t listen, don''t listen. There''s no regret medicine to take.


    "Well, funny."


    Seeing that they were no longer standing in the way, some old men sneered at each other, brushed their sleeves fiercely, turned around and plundered towards Tianquan mountain.


    Many cultivators followed closely. They looked at both of them with mockery.


    That meaning seems to say, still want to stop us, dream!


    They just feel ridiculous.


    Of course, there are also some practitioners who are skeptical and come forward to ask: "two young masters, what you said is true?"


    "Nature."


    They were too lazy to talk.


    Most of the cultivators follow blindly. In addition, Tianquan is really precious. Under the influence of interests, they don''t care what others say.


    Anyone who dissuades them will be considered to be deliberately stopped.


    In this case, you can''t communicate with them normally at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those cultivators looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "our communication means really can''t be used, plus all the previous three cultivators are dead, there is absolutely a possibility of conspiracy."


    "Now that you have said that, we will not go again."


    "Yes, we believe you."


    When these cultivators speak, they keep looking in the direction where Chu Yun is.


    To believe in Huo Jia and Huo Xun is to believe in Chu Yun in the final analysis.


    Chu Yun didn''t go. What are you worried about?


    What is Chu Yun''s identity?


    In the ancient Longshan mountain, he took yaochi shengguotai college to take the first place!


    Since he won''t go, he won''t go either.


    In a word, there will be no mistake in keeping with Chu Yun''s pace.


    In the crowd, Qin Xiao and others stopped and frowned slightly.


    "Brother Qin Xiao, what shall we do?"


    Ning Hongling looks up, puzzled.


    "Yes, they seem to say that Tianquan mountain is dangerous."


    Lu added.


    He was not disgusted with Chu Yun in his heart, but just a little upset.


    After all, Chu Yun''s strength is really strong and convincing.


    "I think it''s very likely that he''s trying to make sense."


    Jiang Nanmei''s eyes narrowed and said, "there must be danger. As a place of experience, how can there be no danger? The array and monsters we met along the way are dangerous! And he''s changing his concept. He must be plotting something. We can''t be fooled by him! "


    "We won''t go."


    Qin Xiao raised his hand and said indifferently, "my goal is not to enter the spring of heaven, but only Chu Yun from the beginning to the end; where he goes, where we go!"


    When he opened his mouth, the people stopped talking.


    After all, Qin Xiao is the absolute leader of Ziyuan shengguotai college. What he said, that''s what he said.


    Many practitioners choose to go to Tianquan mountain, and many choose to believe in chuyun.


    Chu Yun sat there cross legged, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He felt an ancient secret pattern from the space ring and urged it with his own strength.


    It is impossible for Chu Yun to break the red no big array simply by virtue of his own secret pattern attainments, but if there is ancient secret pattern blessing, it will be different.


    "How long do you need?"


    Tang Zixian asked.


    "More trouble than you think, at least half an hour."


    Chu Yun put his fingers into the land and felt the terrible waves. His expression changed slightly for a while.


    How terrible is it to form a secret pattern array of energy groups formed by tens of thousands of enemies?


    In Chu Yun''s words, at least the degree of reincarnation.


    There is no way to counteract the critical array, so Chu Yun can only rely on brute force to break it.


    Through the power attached to the ancient secret pattern, the array gradually disintegrated.


    Wait for the destruction of the great array, and immediately inform the outside world of the situation here.


    The secret of nearly ten thousand years is coming to the surface.


    "Zizi!"


    In Chu Yun''s hand, the ancient secret pattern suddenly bloomed with brilliant light, and he immediately put the secret pattern deep into the ground.


    "Squeak."


    When the distorted voice sounded, the land immediately gave a layer of light to resist the invasion of ancient secret patterns.


    Chu Yun, with all his strength, was fighting against the light.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Lili look at each other, one on the left and one on the right, guarding Chu Yun''s side. They will be alert to the highest level.


    Chu Yun said earlier that this is the most critical moment and there must be no slack.


    If one of the many cultivators wants to plot against him, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, half an hour is not too long. It can pass in the blink of an eye.


    "Chu Yun is destroying this array."


    Qin Xiao saw this and clenched his fist slightly.


    At this time, it''s a good time to shoot.


    Since Chu Yun needs others to protect the Dharma, he can''t be distracted to deal with the raid.


    Qin Xiao has been very angry since he was defeated by Chu Yun last time, but he calmed down and tried to improve his cultivation.


    There is no use in hysteria, it will only damage your mind.


    If you hate Chu Yun to the extreme, it is possible to derive a mind demon. In that case, it is definitely a kind of retrogression for the realm.


    Therefore, Qin Xiao faced the failure with a very calm attitude.


    Because he firmly believes that he will win back one day!


    Qin Xiao thought that he was super arrogant since he was young. Few cultivators could compete with him.


    In their own growth, there will always be some hard to handle opponents, but they all fell into their own hands.


    Chu Yun is no exception.


    Forget it.


    What''s the point of taking the shot at this time and winning?


    Qin Xiao is not a good man or a kind man, but he has a kind of crazy paranoia about victory.


    If I want to win you, I will win you.


    Unless the enemy lives or dies, he will not be happy even if he wins.


    "Brother Qin Xiao, if we do it now, Chu Yun is sure..."


    Jiang Nanmei''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce sense of killing. She knew that Qin Xiao hated Chu Yun so much that she wanted to offer advice.


    "Wait."


    Qin Xiao said a word directly.


    "Click."


    The barrier on the ground is emitting white smoke. It is obvious that Chu Yun will penetrate it.


    Once that barrier is penetrated, the means of communication will be restored.


    Among the cultivators, the dead man sent by grand master Qian stared at Chu Yun as if he were a hungry wolf.


    "At my command, get ready to move."


    The leader of the dead man reached for a few strokes behind his back, then pointed out and made a clear division of labor.


    Dozens of the dead nodded and soon spread out in all directions.


    They are very common in appearance, even in the crowd can not recognize, scattered around, no one noticed them.


    There was a flash of joy in the heart of the leader of the dead man. Chu Yun, ah Chu Yun, didn''t expect to come in so soon, so I found a chance.


    "Amitabha, why didn''t uncle Chu leave?"


    A Buddha''s name, saw dozens of monks in the distance, saw Chu Yun cross legged sitting in place, not from the face of doubt.


    Damn bald ass!


    There was a flash of anger in the dead leader''s eyes. He would come sooner or later, but when he was about to fight.


    These monks are from the west of Foshan. They are top-notch in strength. They are not easy to deal with!

 Chapter 1100 assassination

    "What to do?"


    All the other dead men cast puzzled eyes, and suddenly changed. Are they going to fight or not?


    Originally, Chu Yun sent them out and there were only two women around him. This was a good time.


    In addition, he actually broke through the battle in person, without any resistance, and even God is helping.


    But who would have thought that just as they were about to go, these donkeys came.


    "Martial uncle?"


    Hearing the names of these monks to Chu Yun, many cultivators all showed puzzled expression.


    You know, the monks in Foshan, the west of the sky, have eyes higher than the top. They seem very modest. In fact, they don''t put ordinary people at the bottom of their eyes at all.


    Can let them respectfully call martial uncle, what is the identity of Chu Yun?


    Even Qin Xiao frowned.


    Is it hard not to be chuyun, or is it related to Foshan in the west?


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and smiled reluctantly, then broke through.


    Red no array, about to be destroyed!


    "Master, Tianquan world is being shrouded in a conspiracy. The source is from Tianquan mountain, so I want to ask you not to start in a hurry. Please come with us later."


    Tang Zixian said with a heroic face.


    Many monks were confused and hurriedly went to see Chu Yun''s expression.


    Although Chu Yun was breaking through the battle with all his strength, he nodded reluctantly, indicating that Tang Zixian said it was out of his own inspiration.


    Many monks looked at each other, thought for a while, and finally decided to listen to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is able to talk with their master. He has a profound understanding of Buddha. How can a strong man of this level lie?


    Since he said there was danger, there must be danger!


    What''s more, it''s gradually coming to the surface, just need to be solved further.


    Why did the three groups of cultivators fail to get news in time? That''s because after they came in, the space was blocked by the secret pattern array, and no news could get out.


    As for the truth that they all died, naturally, they are getting closer and closer.


    Who set up the red no big array and what is their purpose?


    Who in the world is such a cruel hunter of human cultivators?


    The leader of the dead wanted to wait for the monks to leave, but who could have thought that the monks would not leave.


    This made the leader of the dead man feel very angry.


    Yes, it seems that the rumor that Chu Yun is a "red man" is true in all likelihood.


    These monks are usually lazy to listen to each other. Now they actually sit here to protect Chu Yun''s Dharma.


    It''s very difficult to kill under the eyes of monk Foshan in the West sky, especially the man to be killed is the red man. If one carelessly divulges his identity, he will lead the fire to master Qian.


    Even if it''s chief Qian, he can''t bear the cost.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the dead man''s face was a little ferocious. After he came in, he immediately raised the realm to the top of the realm of life and death.


    His purpose is not Tianquan, nor the most precious of many relics, but chuyun!


    After the realm is upgraded, the chance of killing Chu Yun will be greatly increased.


    Even if you are a red man, even if you come from Foshan, what can you do?


    If you offend us, you will never have half a way to live!


    Thinking of this, the leader of the dead quickly reached out for command and planned a feasible assassination plan in his mind.


    The other dead man saw it, and his face was struggling, but he soon regained his confidence and nodded heavily.


    "Action."


    The leader of the dead man put his two fingers together and made a light stroke on his neck, which means the beginning of the action.


    "Come on, you bald ass, your head is just like a stewed egg. Is he really ugly?"


    "I don''t like stewed eggs the most in my life Bah, I don''t like monks any more! "


    "Eat me!"


    In the crowd, several of the dead men suddenly shot. They moved very fast and stabbed a monk''s belly with their sharp blades.


    It''s too fast to react.


    "What?"


    When many monks saw this, their pupils contracted violently.


    None of them thought that someone would launch a surprise attack at this time.


    "You! You! "


    The monk, who was stabbed in the middle of the abdomen, was shaking violently.


    The dagger was covered with poison.


    I saw the monk''s body, soon became pale as paper, without blood.


    "Poof!"


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. He fell to the ground on his back and was dead.


    "Hahahaha, stinking monk, good death!"


    The dead clapped their hands and fled away excitedly.


    "Junior brother!"


    Some monks opened their eyes angrily, and then they roared and chased the dead.


    He had a Vajra Buddha body behind his back. His fists were tightly clenched, almost shaking the void.


    Many cultivators are in a mess.


    Are those people hostile to monks?


    As soon as we met, we got angry with the killer.


    "Damn it!"


    Some monks rushed to check the wound, while others angrily went after them.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li have some ominous premonitions. They immediately sacrifice the spirit of Wulin and look around.


    This sudden assassination is really weird.


    As everyone knows, a monk never makes friends with others. Who can be so cruel?


    Seeing that all the monks gathered around chuyun were gone, the leader of the dead man raised a sneer and reached out again.


    "Drink!"


    There are two dead men, one on the left and one on the right, attacking Tang Zixian and Yi Li.


    "It is."


    The two women''s faces were cold, and they fought against each other with their spirits.


    Now!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the leader of the dead man saw a flash of excitement in his eyes. He clutched the dagger in his hand and rushed forward with great speed.


    He is best at hiding, and his surroundings are chaotic. He was not found until he rushed into Chu Yun''s ten meter range.


    "Damn it, Chu Yun, be careful!"


    "Stop for me!"


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li see each other, and her beautiful eyes are shocked.


    Who would have thought that this ring of stabbing and clasping was just too defensive.


    "Assassins?"


    Qin Xiao also found the fighting of the leader of the dead. His body was like a black shadow, and no one could keep up with his speed.


    "It''s said that Chu Yun has many enemies in yaochi sage''s country. It''s not uncommon to encounter assassins."


    Jiang Nan''s mouth is curled. She doesn''t like Chu Yun very much.


    Why not?


    Because she is crazy about Qin Xiao. In her eyes, Qin Xiao is the perfect incarnation.


    But who would have thought that Qin Xiao was finally defeated by Chu Yun.


    It was unacceptable to her.


    In her opinion, what is Chu Yun''s qualification to defeat brother Qin Xiao?


    He damn it!


    He should die!


    "The holy kingdom of yaochi really doesn''t know how to cherish Tianjiao."


    Qin Xiao regrets that if Chu Yun is willing to return to Ziyuan, he can give him whatever status he wants.


    Even being the king of the opposite sex is not difficult.


    This is Tianjiao. The holy kingdom of yaochi is not well protected. There are people inside who want to kill him.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    Lu Ningning was a little surprised. Brother Qin Xiao didn''t always regard Chu Yun as an enemy. Why did he suddenly feel this way?


    "He''s in danger." Lu Ningning continued.


    "If he is in danger, he will not be called Chu Yun."


    Qin Xiao shakes his head. If Chu Yun can''t deal with such a thing, how can he defeat himself?


    Quietly looking forward to a good play.


    Chu Yun felt the cold air behind him. He could stab himself in the next second.


    He wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t move away.


    Now, under the control of his own, the ancient secret pattern fights with the red no battle formation until the critical moment. If he changes a little, he will lose all his previous achievements.


    You can''t hide.


    It''s hard to hide.


    "What bullshit, what bullshit, Chu Yun, is not going to die in my hands?"


    The leader of the dead man laughed wildly in his heart. The blow came out without any hands left.


    Chu Yun has not responded.


    Seeing the dagger stabbed him in the back, he still didn''t respond.


    Got it!


    The leader of the dead man''s eyes were overjoyed. He quickly increased his strength and wanted to send the dagger deep into Chu Yun''s body.


    Before he came here, he got the most detailed information. Chu Yun''s body and soul are very strong. It''s not realistic to just want to break through with the spirit of martial arts.


    So he poisoned the point of the dagger.


    Just prick a little skin.


    Just a little bit!


    Chu Yun will be poisoned into the viscera and die.


    There is absolutely no possibility of a reversal.


    At this moment, however, a slender jade hand suddenly reached out in the void and grasped the dagger.


    "Here..."


    The leader of the dead man was shocked by the sudden changes, his body was suddenly shaken, and his brain was blank.


    Where the hell is this hand from?


    I don''t know how to deal with it at all. My heart seems to be held by a huge hand, and I can''t even breathe.


    "Dying."


    A cold female voice sounded, only to see a black pagoda flying out of the void, like a meteorite, hitting the leader of the dead.


    The black pagoda, mysterious and simple, exudes the breath of eternal vicissitudes, like a relic that has existed for many years.


    The leader of the dead didn''t have time to scream. From his arms to his whole body, after he touched the black tower, all his feet were broken and his blood was flying.


    He is good at assassinating and hiding, but he is not strong in body, so he can''t bear the power of heita.


    Just like a meteorite on a piece of white paper, it can be broken without any effort!


    "Poof!"


    When the body of the leader of the dead man was thrown out from afar and was still in the air, it had turned into a pool of rotten meat.


    "Crack."


    The rotten meat lay on the ground, a pile of blood red, making people want to vomit.


    "Hum."


    Heita returned to the void as if it had never appeared.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for taling to get out in time, he would be in some trouble.


    "Click!"


    Under the invasion of the ancient secret lines, the barrier cracks, that is to say, the cracks expand rapidly in all directions.


    The next second, the whole red no big array completely collapsed.


    "Hurry up, send back the news here by means of communication."


    Chu Yun stood up with a dignified expression.


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun nodded, quickly touched the communication crystal and said something quickly.


    Other cultivators also follow suit.


    However, it was only for a few moments that a strange atmosphere spread again.


    "Shit, pass it on

 Chapter 1101 discussion of Countermeasures

    "Found."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he was not surprised.


    As long ago as he was breaking through the battle, he felt that there was a sense of terror coming to explore here. That kind of palpitating feeling still hasn''t disappeared.


    If it''s expected, this breath should be one of the behind the scenes.


    This red no big array is specially used to close the means of communication.


    Obviously, their purpose is to block the news first, and then surround all the human cultivators!


    After entering the Tianquan realm, the passage will be closed for a year.


    That is to say, they have enough time to find you out.


    No matter where you hide, you can''t escape their palm.


    This is why, three times in a row, no cultivator can be transmitted.


    People are dead, how to transmit?


    "Has the news been delivered?"


    Seeing the pale faces of Huo Jia and Huo Xun, Chu Yun asked with a frown.


    At the moment of breaking the big formation, he asked them to deliver the message quickly.


    Although the time is short, if we use the means of communication at the first time, it should be able to be sent out.


    "It''s delivered, but we haven''t received a response yet."


    They sighed and looked down at the bleak communication crystal.


    "Just send the news."


    Chu Yun put his finger deep into the ground, felt the barrier under the ground, shook his head and said, "this time, the air is more abundant than before. If you want to break it, you have to pay more."


    At least two ancient mysteries and nearly half a day of casting time.


    Now that the danger is near, it''s as dangerous as dancing on the tip of a knife. Obviously, it''s not easy.


    And even if I have to work hard to break the big formation, what can I do?


    If the caster of the big array continues to consolidate the array, can he break it all the time?


    Besides, two ancient secret lines really hurt Chu Yun.


    This is the best way to deal with the strong reincarnation!


    It''s all wasted on this. I don''t think it''s worth it.


    "Brother Yun, what should we do next?"


    They looked up with hope in their eyes.


    "Wait."


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, looked up at the sky and said lightly, "the local chronicles say that they have gone to look for other cultivators. They should be able to gather here for half a day at most and gather the strength of all cultivators so that they can break the plot."


    "Are they foreign demons?"


    They asked.


    "Nine out of ten."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed to make a conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, it''s interesting. It can break my red no big array."


    Dark you stood on the top of the mountain and looked tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Previously, he was aware that someone was trying to destroy the formation, but he didn''t pay attention to it. This kind of thing has happened several times in the past, so far, no cultivator has been able to do it.


    I just didn''t expect that this time the big formation was broken!


    Then, with the will of 30000 enemies, he fused into a large array again, and surrounded the world of spring.


    "The big formation is broken?"


    Kong Yin raised his eyebrows and said, "if they pass on the news, how can we keep the Tianquan world to hunt and kill the human cultivators?"


    "The three successive annihilations of the whole army have made the Taiqian community alert. Even if the news does not leak out, they may not come again."


    "Besides, I have set up a new battle line. Even if the news can be sent out, they will not receive any reply from the very dry world," murmured murmur


    "But it will reveal that we did it." Kong Yin was upset.


    "Exposure, how?"


    In the endless starry sky, there are countless races that have enemies with the human race. Besides, those cultivators haven''t seen us with their own eyes, but they can analyze the hands of our two races from the red no big array? You may overestimate those fools! It''s only known that there is a big array in Tianquan that blocks all means of communication, but who is behind it? Let them guess! "


    When KongYin heard this, he thought it was true.


    They are just in Tianquan mountain and have not exposed their identity. Even if they feel panic, they may not think of themselves.


    Maybe it''s the other people''s position that''s doing this? Who can tell!


    Let them suspect each other. Anyway, this time is only the last one!


    Don''t say it won''t be exposed, even if it is.


    Who could have thought that under the leadership of foreign demons, the two clans came to the world of spring through the channel after conquering a person''s clan position?


    Even if they can think of this, how can they find dozens of people without means of communication?


    A year later, kill all the cultivators here and use the channel to return to the surface.


    It''s been a long time since they found out the truth.


    "Don''t mind, brother dark you. I''m just worried that I can''t finish what the adults told us. Since brother dark you has counted everything in, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Kong Yin smiles. The demon and the ghost have always been allies. Now they are subject to the demons outside the country. The relationship is even closer.


    "Report to your excellency, some of the cultivators in Taiqian are coming here, and some are going to seek alliance with other people."


    Soon, a scout came to report.


    "Alliance?"


    After hearing this, Kong Yin raised his eyebrows and laughed scornfully: "it seems that these little guys are very smart. Facing the unknown danger, they are not rash, but choose to form an alliance."


    "How can alliance only make them die faster!"


    Dark you that does not have facial features of the face to shake a few times, seem to be laughing: "so good, save us to find them hard."


    "Kill all the people who came here first."


    As soon as KongYin waved, the demon clans began to be ready to move.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Too dry.


    Yaochi is in the palace.


    Fang Wujing sat on the dragon''s seat, with all his subjects below.


    Look carefully, there are generals of Tiance, Qian Qianyi, Bai Zaibai, sun Zhe, sun Taibao, several princes, and the owner of the seventh house of yaochi.


    They all gathered here, frowning slightly, as if they were in some trouble.


    Of course, the Grand National Division is not there.


    Since the opening of the spring world, they have gathered here to discuss matters.


    Previously, they all told the younger generation to keep in touch after going in, and try to find out what happened in Tianquan as early as possible.


    It''s a little weird that the whole army has been wiped out three times in a row.


    Even the Taoists have calculated that there will be danger in it.


    Just before that, the message was finally sent back. It was very short, but the words were pitiful.


    This makes the quiet court become a hot topic.


    A great array of isolated communications.


    All over the place.


    The dangerous world of Tianquan.


    "Is Huo Aiqing still out of touch?" Fangwujing light opening.


    Huo Tiexin shook his head, clenched his fist and said: "back to my Lord, since those two boys sent messages to me, I can''t contact them any more."


    "This means that their means of communication are once again blocked by the great array."


    Wind dust expression slightly dignified, deep voice said: "previously my that kid also sent a message to me, said that Chu cloud reckons, nine out of ten is the foreign demons in the cause!"


    The atmosphere suddenly changed as the words were said in the mouth of the wind and dust.


    "I said general Feng, do you really believe what Chu Yun said?"


    "That kid is a little competent, which is true, but he doesn''t have any evidence, so he infers that foreign demons are doing something wrong, so I have to ask, how can foreign demons enter the world of spring?"


    Sun Taibao''s assistant said: "Mr. Qian is right. As we all know, there are only dozens of channels in the world of Tianquan. They walk in different high planes. Each plane is dominated by our people. If you want to enter the world of Tianquan, you have to go through these high planes. How hard is it for foreign demons to get involved? "


    "Why not?"


    Bai Taifu''s words came out coldly. He was also a general. He used to be the Deputy General of the wind and dust. There were not many cruel words.


    "What does Bai Taifu mean?"


    Hua Qingliang said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Bai Taifu snorted, "I know."


    "Bai Taifu means that foreign demons must enter through the channel, but other people can''t let them go in with such swagger, so there is only one choice. They are likely to occupy one of them!"


    After saying that, he couldn''t help laughing: "Bai Taifu, do you believe that?"


    "How is it possible to occupy a higher level without a sound or a sound?"


    "Is it true that the" war world "of our people is a dry meal?"


    "If foreign demons really had this ability, they would have taken us too far."


    Bai Taifu''s words immediately attracted a burst of ridicule.


    To be able to stand on the court for deliberation, one must have enough identity, at least one official.


    There are many factions, which can be seen at a glance.


    This kind of thing is really strange.


    After thousands of years of silence, foreign demons have recently shown signs of resurgence, but they have not yet reached the high level of attack.


    High level, there will be "war world" shelter nearby, and it is almost impossible to completely capture.


    "If not, it means that they have other ways to enter the world of spring."


    Bai Taifu frowned impatiently: "this is the situation now. They are trapped in the Tianquan world and are at risk of being killed by foreign demons at any time. We must quickly negotiate and make a choice!"


    "I don''t think it''s a foreign evil. It''s not so evil. It''s probably a chance struggle among many aspects."


    Chief Qian deliberately played the opposite tune to Bai Taifu, that is, he was not allowed to go along with him.


    "Qian Qianyi, did you get kicked in the head by the donkey? Will you die or die every time you fight for the chance


    The wind and dust can''t hold back at last, the cold voice shouted.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 500-550 flowers plus more. There''s more in the back. Keep asking for flowers.

 Chapter 1102 Tianquan no, there is huangquan

    Chief Qian was about to refute, but he found that it was the wind and dust. He immediately shut up and shut up.


    He didn''t have the courage to face the wind and dust.


    In the whole holy land of yaochi, except for Fang Wujing and the grand master, no one dares to collide with the wind and dust.


    First of all, FengChen itself has the realm of terror. The supreme emperor of Nirvana has only two soldiers in the holy land of yaochi.


    Secondly, he controls most of his forces and has military power. Who dares to challenge him?


    That''s the bottom line.


    "All right."


    Fang Wujing looked at the heated discussion and finally said, "this matter is not only related to our holy country of yaochi, but also to other holy countries, even daomen and Foshan in the West. I will contact them immediately and try to come up with a solution quickly."


    To ask Fang Wujing whether he is in a hurry or not, he is naturally in a hurry.


    Local records, Fang Yuying.


    I have a son and a daughter, all in it.


    And there is Chu Yun, the super Tianjiao that is hard to meet in ten thousand years.


    If we really fall into the trap of foreign demons, we will lose a lot!


    Of course, it''s just the holy state of yaochi that has no ability to deal with this matter alone. It must contact and discuss with other forces.


    This is a matter of foreign demons and many aspects!


    "Does your majesty really believe that it is a foreign evil?"


    Mr. Qian is very upset at the bottom of his heart, but on the surface, he dare not show any.


    In fact, he didn''t care if he was a foreign evil. Anyway, this time he didn''t have any offspring.


    At best, there are some distant relatives of the family, but what''s that to do with yourself?


    He curses in his heart. It''s better to kill all the demons outside the country!


    Chu Yun!


    Feng Yanzhe!


    Local chronicles!


    White sky!


    Death, all in it!


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    Fang Wujing glanced at Grand Master Qian slightly, which made him suddenly fall into the ice cave and tremble all over.


    "No, I dare not."


    Mr. Qian was like a sieve, almost lowering his head to his crotch.


    Now the great master is not there, and no one supports him. He dare not contradict his majesty.


    In that case, how many heads are not enough to kill!


    "Your Majesty, as soon as possible."


    As we all know, he dotes on Feng Yanzhe and used to hate iron but not steel.


    Now, under the guidance of Chu Yun, Feng Yanzhe''s character has changed a lot and he is interested in cultivation again.


    In this way, the wind and dust dote on him even more.


    This time I went to Tianquan. FengChen didn''t want to go to fengyanzhe, but he insisted on going.


    Feng Yanzhe said that Chu Yun will go, and there will be no problem following him.


    Wind and dust can''t stop it. There''s no way but to let it go.


    Unexpectedly, something really happened.


    Therefore, the wind and dust are very anxious now. If there is no law, he would like to go to the world of spring himself.


    Sun Taibao took a look at the wind and dust, and he couldn''t say how he gloated.


    It really deserves it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you say?"


    On the other side of Tianquan, many practitioners frown and look at the local records in front of them.


    The local chronicle looked worried and said, "naturally, I can''t deceive you. That''s not good for me at all. Now we are facing a very bad situation..."


    The local chronicles said a lot, but those practitioners still did not move.


    Many of them are obviously unbelieving.


    "You can try to see if the means of communication can be used."


    In the end, Fang Yuying responded quickly. Since you don''t believe what I said, try it yourself.


    Those cultivators look at each other with half confidence.


    Only one of them took out the communication crystal and injected the spirit, but there was no movement.


    "Broken?"


    The man frowned. "Take your one out and try it."


    A few people nearby took out the communication crystal, and they could not wake it up.


    The light of the communication crystal is very dim. No matter how the spirit is injected, it is dead and unable to wake up.


    "See me summon with flying swords."


    Some cultivators are very unconvinced. They summon a flying sword and rush towards the sky.


    "Click!"


    However, when the flying sword touched the barrier outside the sky, it broke directly without any sign.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, many cultivators'' pupils contract and look at each other, all of which are unbelievable.


    "I don''t believe it."


    There is a cold hum from the cultivator. He touches a small gourd and pulls out the cork.


    I saw a ray of golden light in the little gourd and rushed out.


    However, soon, the golden light released from the little gourd will completely dissipate, and it will not go out at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    Those cultivators looked at each other and couldn''t communicate with each other by many means in a row. After that, they believed in each other''s aspiration.


    "We are too dry. We went to Tianquan for the first three times, and all our troops were destroyed. We died miserably. We didn''t even leave a living man behind."


    The local chronicle clenched his fist and said angrily, "the lives of millions of cultivators. I have to go to foreign demons to discuss this!"


    "Three times in a row, no one can escape?"


    When those practitioners look at each other, their expressions change: "so do we."


    "I thought that our former practitioners were all dead in the struggle with other planes."


    When many practitioners heard about this, they relaxed their vigilance towards several people.


    "Don''t believe what he said, Hu Tao. You are proficient in secret lines. Try it first."


    The cultivator standing in front of all the people has a handsome and elegant face.


    Local chronicles found that all practitioners should look up at him when they speak.


    Obviously, he is the core role of many practitioners.


    Hu Tao calmly came forward, quickly pinched several secret lines in the palm, and then entered the void.


    Just for a moment, his expression changed and he was surprised: "OK It''s a horrible array. It''s not a secret pattern array of our people. It has a strange breath. It''s just like the ghost clan recorded in the historical books! "


    "Ghost clan?"


    After hearing Hu Tao''s words, tens of thousands of practitioners all turned pale.


    "That''s right. In recent years, the ghosts and demons are all close to the foreign demons. If it''s really planned by the foreign demons, it''s no surprise that there are traces of ghosts and demons."


    As the prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi, the local chronicles know a lot of secrets.


    The combination of these things makes it easy to work out the truth.


    "It''s the ghost breath, right."


    Hu Tao looks up, pale.


    When he was just verifying the red no big formation, he was accidentally infected by the ghost breath, and his expression was distorted.


    "In this case, let''s go with you," said the young man at the head


    When the voice fell, he pointed at Hu Tao''s chest.


    Hu Tao''s head, suddenly out of a ray of black gas, in the void quickly dissipated.


    "Whoo."


    Hu Tao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you so much for saving me."


    "Son of God?"


    When the local chronicles heard the name, their eyes turned to the young man.


    There are many aspects. The power regards the temple as its honor. It is true that there will be such a name as the son of God.


    I don''t know where these cultivators come from.


    "My name is Lin Yan, from the ancient world."


    The young man smiled quietly and introduced himself.


    "The ancient world?"


    Hearing this, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of local chronicles.


    The strength of the ancient world is stronger than that of the Taiqian world, which is one of the high levels of the "war world".


    There is a temple in ancient times, which is the most powerful existence. It is the Holy Land in the mind of all practitioners.


    Lin Yan, is it the son of the temple?


    "My name is Fang Zhi."


    Although his identity far behind each other, but local aspirations do not feel inferiority, but a smile.


    "Lead the way, please." Lin Yan Road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing happened elsewhere.


    Feng Yanzhe, Bai kongzhao, Huo Yunan and others are all contacting other practitioners.


    At first, the cultivators didn''t believe it, but when they found out that the summons was indeed blocked, they became suspicious.


    No one would think that this is too dry plot.


    In these positions, the strength of Taiqian can only be ranked in the middle. There is really nothing to calculate.


    In the first three times, Tianquan kingdom was opened. All the people who came to the plane died.


    This is a matter of common concern for all parties.


    Whether it''s foreign demons or demons and ghosts, we must check them out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In front, in front!"


    "Hahahaha, after all the hardships, I finally saw Tianquan mountain!"


    "We are the first group to come here, and the benefits we want to get should be far better than those who come later."


    The group of old people looked up at Tianquan mountain not far away, with bright smiles on their faces.


    In the past, Huo Xun and Huo Jia did not stop them.


    In front of them is Tianquan mountain, which makes them very happy.


    Higher realm!


    More Shouyuan!


    Stronger yourself!


    It''s all in front of us.


    "Nobody can stop me!"


    "Hahahaha, I will drink for three days and three nights after I get promoted."


    "Don''t worry. There are many secret lines nearby. Don''t enter them by mistake."


    Many cultivators all took out the means of pressing the bottom of the box and rushed towards the Tianquan mountain.


    Their dream spring is in the mountain.


    "The fish got hooked."


    In Tianquan mountain, there are many scarlet eyes in the void.


    All of these are spirits of the ghost family. Their combat effectiveness is terrible.


    In normal times, their bodies will blend into the void, and they will be defenseless when they start.


    "That''s too little. Is that the only thing?"


    It''s dark, obviously disappointed.


    "Don''t worry. The real big fish are in a group. I''m afraid they will bite all the hooks then."


    Kong Yin smiled cruelly.


    "Brush!"


    As the first old man rushed into Tianquan mountain, the later cultivators also entered it.


    In total, tens of thousands of cultivators poured in.


    "Where is Tianquan?"


    "Where is Tianquan?"


    These cultivators look left and right, their faces urgent.


    "There is no spring in heaven, but there is one in yellow spring."


    A gloomy voice came out.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators turn their heads, only to see the sky behind them, all occupied by scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 1103 joining hands with other aspects

    Tens of thousands of scarlet eyes, gradually out of a figure.


    He had no facial features, his whole face was all twisted together, and his whole body was full of strange breath.


    Many cultivators are all stupid eyes. They are shocked to look at that figure.


    "Here What is this? "


    "What a powerful breath."


    "I can''t breathe in his breath."


    All the cultivators step back and look at the scarlet eyes all over the sky. They only feel that their throat is tightly clenched and can''t breathe.


    What the hell is this!


    "It''s a great honor that you are the first to die!"


    Dark you strange smile, slowly raised the palm.


    In the crowd, suddenly someone reacted and shouted, "you, are you a ghost?"


    "I have some insight. I''ll give you a chance to die first."


    Dark and quiet nodded, bent and pointed, and a sharp beam of light ran through the man''s brow.


    "Well."


    The cultivator snorted and fell to the ground on his back.


    "Kill them all!"


    With his identity and strength, dark you will not deal with these stinky fish and shrimps in person.


    Only those real Tianjiao are worth fighting.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    A strange laugh sounded, and all the red eyes in the sky turned into angry spirits, showing the body shape from the void.


    There are so many that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "I''ve learned that the reason why all those practitioners in front of us will be annihilated is that you are making trouble!"


    Some old people''s pupils contract violently. They cry out in horror.


    "Not bad."


    Dark you nodded and immediately carried his hands: "we are just like hunters, waiting for you fools to take the bait. Sure enough, you are more stupid than you think. You have learned from the past three times, but don''t know what convergence is. I know that there is a wall in front of me, but I still have to hit my head and blood, because there are treasures behind the wall... "


    "This is the greed, the inferiority of human beings!"


    "Run!"


    A cultivator shouts and turns to escape.


    All thoughts, all thoughts, are gone.


    In this case, it''s hard to have any other ideas except escape.


    Stay and fight?


    Ha ha.


    Is your brain broken?


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The angry spirits quickly catch up with each other and attack those cultivators from all directions.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The blood splashed. I only heard those practitioners scream from their throats, but I couldn''t escape.


    The dense fury soul is like a vast net, occupying all areas. Even if you get away from the first layer, there are several layers behind.


    Under the encirclement of angry soul, these cultivators are just like fish on the chopping board. They can only wait for death.


    "God, it''s terrible!"


    "It''s over. I''m going to die."


    "If I had known, I would have listened to Chu Yun."


    Before death, many practitioners'' eyes were full of despair.


    Before coming, Chu Yun specially sent people to stop them, saying that Tianquan mountain is bound to be dangerous.


    But none of them listened to the advice, but they decided to do it alone.


    Now it seems that it would have been nice to follow Chu Yun''s advice at that time.


    At least, I won''t die here.


    "Poof!"


    Blood is constantly bursting out of the body of these cultivators, just like a sickle cutting wheat, pouring out a large area.


    It''s impossible for you to survive under the siege of tens of thousands of angry souls.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators seem to have a large number, but in fact they are not enough to kill.


    "Bah, smelly blood."


    Dark you spits out the blood he has drunk into his mouth, wipes the corners of his mouth and says, "it''s all rubbish, even blood is so hard to drink."


    He had no mouth, just a crack in his twisted face.


    "When the real genius comes, you will be satisfied."


    KongYin came up and said with a smile, "there are many beautiful and gifted girls in the human race. They have a good taste of blood and are tender to eat. If you are interested, you can stay as a prisoner and play every now and then. It''s even more enjoyable."


    Dark you is quite interested to ask: "that Kong Yin elder brother is how to play?"


    "When copulating, you can see that the little girl is about to climb to the peak. You can stop at once and ask her to ask for you. It''s so relaxing and pleasant that you can continue after she asks for you. When she reaches the peak, you can immediately open your mouth and bite their throats. The blood is the hottest and hottest Delicious! "


    Speaking of this, Kong Yin couldn''t help licking the corner of his mouth. He was very excited. "I can''t wait."


    "Brother Kong Yin can play. Please give me some advice."


    After hearing this, you are very interested.


    "Haha, among the millions of cultivators, there are at least thousands of female cultivators with different talents. How long do you want to play?"


    "If you are interested in it, you can try other ways of playing. Once I arrested 100 female nuns, stripped them all, and let them turn their backs to me..." said Kong Yin


    Later, Kong Yin pressed his voice very low, but there was a wicked smile on his face, obviously what he said was not good.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, brother KongYin is really my guide!"


    Dark you think of this picture, for a while the bottom of my heart suddenly gave birth to excitement, can not help but chuckle.


    As if, by Kong Yin opened the door of the new world in general.


    "Brother, this year, let brother take you to have a good time."


    Kong Yin patted the dark shoulder and smiled at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead."


    Chu Yun felt the breath in the distance, and his expression was very calm.


    Previously, in the Far East, there was a wave of aura, and even the breath came here.


    But this phenomenon only lasted for a while, then disappeared.


    I''m afraid that more than ten thousand cultivators who went to Tianquan mountain are already in danger.


    This scene did not surprise Chu Yun.


    Those people are too greedy to rush to Tianquan mountain, but they don''t know where the danger is most serious.


    Demon clan and ghost clan are just like hunters waiting for the rabbit, they don''t do anything, waiting for you to hook quietly.


    If they didn''t anticipate the danger in advance, they would rush to Tianquan mountain.


    The consequences will be unimaginable.


    "They..."


    Some cultivators came forward conscientiously, with pale expression: "chuyun, they..."


    "They''re all dead."


    Huo Xun snorted coldly. He didn''t have a good way to breathe. "I gave them a chance, but I didn''t cherish it. Who can blame for this


    Huo Jia nodded, equally expressionless.


    We advised you, stopped you, and tried to pull you out of the swamp.


    But instead of coming up, you let go of my hand and tossed about in the swamp.


    You don''t sink, who does?


    In the end, all of these people died of their own greed. It''s not too much to say.


    "But we don''t know how strong they are."


    Tang Zixian''s face flashed a worried look.


    "How strong is it?"


    Chu Yun smiled, and then said, "even if all our cultivators join hands, they may not be their opponents. If they come with preparation, we are all in a hurry to fight. How can we fight?"


    "But it doesn''t have to be lost, does it?"


    Yi Li knows Chu Yun very well. Seeing his smile is very easy, he can''t help but answer: "if you are in a desperate situation, how can you smile so brilliantly?"


    "Hard to say."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly: "I''m laughing, but that''s also a matter of no way, or I still cry?"


    As soon as this statement was made, both women were silent.


    Obviously, it will be a fierce battle.


    No one can predict the outcome.


    "Well, here they are."


    Chu Yun looked up and saw that the sky was dark in the distance, and Fang Yuying was the leader.


    "This is our teacher and brother of all of us, Chu Yun."


    Fang Zhi pointed to Chu Yun and said to Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan picks his eyebrows and looks at Chu Yun.


    Four eyes are opposite, both of them can see each other''s strength and terror.


    "What a peerless pride."


    Chu Yun admired that Lin Yan had only the highest level of the realm of the realm of creation, but the breath he showed was no weaker than any Tianjiao he met.


    If you have to say it, he is a proud man at the same level as Chen Jingxuan.


    Fang Han, Fang Luo, Fang Zhi, Qin Xiao and others are all a little worse than him.


    Real peerless Tianjiao!


    In the whole higher plane, it can be among the best!


    For Lin Yan, Chu Yun is not only terrifying but also mysterious.


    You can''t see anything from him, but he is very strong.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Yan, from the ancient world."


    Lin Yan reaches out.


    Seeing Lin Yan''s initiative to shake hands, those practitioners in the ancient world looked at each other, all of which were unbelievable.


    You know, the son of God has seen countless Tianjiao, but he never took the initiative to extend his hand.


    In the face of this ugly Chu Yun, he even took the initiative to shake hands.


    "Chu Yun, from Taiqian."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and holds it with Lin Yan.


    No temptation, no collision, just a simple handshake.


    "I hear you say that Tianquan mountain is in danger. The first three bad news are all manipulated by foreign demons behind the scenes?"


    Lin Yan picks a eyebrow and asks.


    The so-called three bad news, in fact, is the first three times to open the Tianquan world, and every time the cultivators enter it, they are all destroyed.


    This is true of all planes.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded, then said in a deep voice, "we were too dry in the past, and a group of people had to go to Tianquan mountain despite my obstruction, but now they have no breath."


    Lin Yan''s eyes narrowed, and he did not doubt Chu Yun''s words, but measured the odds of victory and defeat in his heart.


    It is indisputable that the evil spirits outside the country are the enemies of all the human race.


    The people really like to fight inside, but in front of the big right and big wrong, they will never be vague.


    Even if there is revenge for killing my father, I can join hands to attack and fight against foreign enemies, let alone have no hatred or resentment?


    The human race is a huge race. They are indomitable and never cowardly.


    In the face of foreign enemies, dare to throw your head!

 Chapter 1104 Ism the leader

    "What''s your plan?"


    Lin Yan suddenly looks up and asks Chu Yun.


    It seems that he has decided to accept the alliance.


    The first three times in Tianquan world are not just accidents. If the demons outside the country are really behind them, they have dug a hole obviously, hiding like hunters, waiting for opportunities.


    Once a Terran cultivator enters, they will show their ferocious fangs and surround them to death.


    This time, there is no difference.


    Of course, there are.


    The difference is that Chu Yun is here.


    "I don''t have any plans to gather all the strength we can and prepare to kill Tianquan mountain all the way."


    When Chu Yun spoke, there was a chill in his eyes.


    The demons in other countries slaughtered the human cultivators, which made him furious.


    In any case, the venue will be found!


    "Do you have the confidence to win?"


    As the son of the eternal emperor, Lin Yan is used to controlling everything, which is also because of his noble birth and inner pride.


    But this time, he found that he could not count what would happen next, let alone try to control the whole situation.


    Therefore, he will ask Chu Yun if he is confident to win.


    "No."


    Chu Yun''s answer is very simple: "I don''t know what kind of strong people will be sent out by demons and ghosts, and I don''t have the confidence to go out alive, but if we unite, there will be a chance of life."


    After a pause, Chu Yun''s eyes were deep: "after all, in those three groups of cultivators, there was not necessarily a talent stronger than our existence, but what was the result?"


    Lin Yan nodded with a light smile: "I, Lin Yan, like to deal with smart people very much. You have a passionate young heart and never look back. If we form a temporary alliance, I think you are very suitable to be a leader!"


    This is a disguised recognition of the status of Chu Yun.


    "Hiss, the son is willing to live under people!"


    "If it were in the ancient world, it would not have happened."


    "Yes, no matter who he is, he will be respectful when he sees the son."


    "I saw for the first time that the son was willing to follow the instructions of others."


    Those practitioners in the ancient world, especially those in the hall of the emperor of longevity, all showed a look of horror.


    They looked at each other, no one thought it would be such an end.


    Those cultivators in the Taiqian Kingdom also devoted themselves to Chu Yun''s admiration.


    What is charisma?


    That''s it!


    Just talk a few words, then can let not inferior to oneself Tianjiao bow his head, look at the world who can do?


    In a short time, countless figures came to the sky again to block out the sun.


    "Other cultivators have come."


    Chuyun''s mouth showed a smile. Only in this way can he break the conspiracy of foreign demons.


    The previous message has been sent back to Taiqian.


    I hope they can make a decision soon after receiving the message.


    How did these foreign demons, as well as demon and ghost families, come here?


    We have to find their way back and cut them off!


    The new cultivators come from different places, with a number of hundreds of thousands.


    These planes belong to higher planes, but they have not reached the level of "war world".


    "In every position, we will send a plenipotentiary cultivator. I will tell you the current situation."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over many cultivators, making them black as if they were hit by a huge hammer.


    It''s just a look in the eyes that can have such a horrible inner momentum.


    Those cultivators looked at each other as if they were not suitable for Chu Yun''s "domineering" posture.


    In their own position, they all belong to the top Tianjiao. In normal times, they are the only ones who shout to others. How could they have been ordered by others like this?


    When the next, there are many cultivators who are dissatisfied with each other and say, "what are you, and what are you doing to us?"


    "Yes, it''s your honor that we can join you here."


    "You asked me to come, not I asked you to clear the order first, understand?"


    Some unruly cultivators show their disdain. They just look higher than the top and don''t pay attention to Chu Yun.


    In their opinion, what qualifications do you have for us?


    Some people are not satisfied with the fact that Chu Yun is the leader. Some people look on coldly, others smile, as if they want to see how things will develop.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Chu Yun was not angry. He said lightly, "don''t hurry to fight with each other first. Listen to me


    Next, Chu Yun told many cultivators about the conspiracy of foreign demons.


    After listening to them, the cultivators were shocked and unbelievable.


    When they came, they only heard that there was a conspiracy, but they did not expect that it would be the conspiracy of foreign demons.


    "If that''s the case, the first three times are also..."


    There are practitioners whose pupils contract violently, as if thinking of something.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded, and then said frankly: "our alliance is not for the sake of one''s own private, nor to satisfy the desire for power. It is purely for ourselves, for Live! "


    The last four words, Chu Yun said very seriously, the eyes are very calm.


    To live.


    Very simply, in such a trend, if we don''t hold together and be broken one by one, we will surely die!


    If you want to live, you can only unite to fight against those foreign demons.


    "I don''t want to be the leader. If any of you are willing to take this position, please take responsibility after you become the leader. Because you have the mission to lead all of us to live! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, looking at all the previous practitioners.


    Those cultivators all bowed their heads in shame and did not dare to look at Chu Yun.


    How can they bear the responsibility of nearly a million people?


    "I don''t believe it. It''s not as evil as you say."


    There is a cold smile from the cultivator: "you say it''s an alien evil, an alien evil?"? If it''s really foreign demons, how can they enter the world of spring? "


    "I happen to want to ask about this topic, too."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were as bright as electricity. He asked one by one, "how many are the entrances to the world of spring?"


    "There are 23 planes in total, which are all the higher planes of our star domain except for" war world "


    Lin Yan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said faintly.


    "Lin Yan, you even came!"


    After hearing Lin Yan''s words, many practitioners were shocked.


    Although not a plane, they are very familiar with Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan is the son of the immortal palace in the ancient world, and the immortal palace is the most powerful force in the ancient world, the Holy Land in the mind of all practitioners.


    In the endless starry sky, there will be twenty or thirty high planes near each "battle world", with different numbers.


    The distance between these higher planes is not far. They snuggle up to each other and help each other.


    If we say that this high plane is a sheep, and the "war world" is more like the "leading sheep" in these high planes.


    In addition to these higher planes, there are countless stars and small worlds, which are called one star domain.


    In the same region, even if they have not contacted Lin Yan, they have heard his name.


    Lin Yan''s talent is terrible. Even in the "war world", he is the one who is absolutely outstanding.


    A few decades ago, there was a competition among 23 high-level faces, in which Lin Yan''s performance was brilliant, and he finally lost to Duan Zehua, a genius in the world of war.


    Duan Zehua, in that competition, won the first place with absolute strength.


    In everyone''s opinion, if Lin Yan didn''t meet Duan Zehua early, he could definitely reach the final with his ability.


    Unfortunately, Duan is too strong.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yan would come to explore the world of Tianquan.


    He is the son of emperor Changsheng temple, one of the most gifted Tianjiao in the ancient world!


    "Apart from bathing in Tianquan, I''m here to explore the truth."


    Lin Yan said quietly: "in my opinion, Chu Yun is very suitable to be a leader. He has the strength to take us out of the siege."


    "I dare not say."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. Lin Yan''s words were clearly to roast himself on the fire.


    No one dares to clap his chest to guarantee that he can escape from the demons outside the country.


    "But I will fight to the last minute and never flinch."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are firm and steady.


    All of you here are the best of more than 20 high-level people. It''s really difficult for them to follow the orders of Chu Yun.


    But since even Lin Yan has said so, they have to suppress their doubts.


    "Continue with the previous topic."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed: "are all the cultivators in the world of heavenly spring here?"


    "Teacher, it should be all together."


    The local chronicle quickly replied that after finding the ancient world, he turned around a few times and pulled two planes.


    There is no big breath in the whole Tianquan world.


    "Well, twenty-three people. How many are there now?"


    Chuyun said suddenly.


    As soon as this statement is made, many practitioners of the plane report to their families: "our land ownership is here."


    "Here is renyuanjie!"


    "Here is the ancient world!"


    "The sky is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and listened to those cultivators who reported to his family. His mind was running fast and calculating everything.


    At the end of the day, there is no sound.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his eyes. He spoke slowly and calmly: "among you, there are twenty-one senior positions of self-reported family, plus twenty-two positions of my too dry boundary. Excuse me, what else?"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, many practitioners suddenly feel something wrong.


    Yeah, why are there only 22 planes here?


    Isn''t it twenty-three planes?


    "Count it for me!"


    "Immediately figure out which plane is missing!"


    Chu Yun suddenly grasped the thread and shouted.


    When Lin Yan heard Chu Yun''s words, his eyes suddenly flashed across a clear color, and he finally understood Chu Yun

 Chapter 1105 thats the answer

    "Where is the world of shimuang?"


    "There are thirty-two high planes, but they are short of stone light!"


    "It seems that there is no one in the world of shimuang."


    These cultivators look left and right, one after another, and at the end of the day, they find the little place, which is called the stone light world.


    This region, called the night appendix region, consists of 23 higher planes, one battle field and countless lower planes.


    The lithosphere is the higher plane near the edge of the night appendiceal region, which is also far away from the battle boundary.


    They have been keeping a low profile. Since they declared to block the potential plane ten thousand years ago, they have almost never been in contact with other potential planes.


    In the past ten thousand years, there have been many plane disputes in the night appendiceal region, which has never been participated by the shimuang community.


    By reason, this is a strange thing.


    The world of war had also been suspicious, and went to explore the world of shimuang for many times, but no difference was found.


    Now, all planes are here, but there is less stone light.


    It''s a bit intriguing.


    "Don''t you ask how foreign demons came in?"


    Chu Yun raised his head, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, and said, "this is the answer!"


    "No way, stone light is a high level, how can foreign demons easily capture it?"


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t we get the slightest information?"


    "Yes, every few years, the world of war will go to every major level, and no difference has been found in the world of shimuang!"


    Chu Yun''s words immediately attracted many practitioners'' refutation.


    "It''s very simple. If I am a foreign evil, I will replace it with the magic method after killing the top strong in the shimuang world, so that I can not only completely control the shimuang world, but also let others see no flaws. In addition to the illusory method, there are other ways to achieve the same effect, such as occupying the body. There is a kind of extremely difficult creature in the ghost family called "ghost". If they are strong enough, they can directly occupy the body of the human race! "


    Lin Yan is well-informed. From Chu Yun''s words, he has calculated everything.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with praise. He nodded: "brother Lin is right. This is my idea."


    "It''s also It''s crazy! "


    "Incredible."


    Those cultivators all looked at each other. Lin Yan said this through his mouth, and they believed half instinctively.


    "There is also the simplest way. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Tianquan mountain with me, but you should prepare for the battle in advance."


    Chuyun smiled, which is the simplest and direct verification method.


    All these words are silent.


    Even those practitioners who used to taunt Chu Yun now all bow their heads and can''t speak.


    Although there is no substantial evidence, all these speculations point to one point.


    The mastermind behind the scenes is a foreign evil.


    Some practitioners didn''t have time to play the retreat drum.


    How terrible are the foreign demons? Their hearts are very clear. The first three annihilations are the best examples.


    Now, this kind of thing comes to me.


    It''s not easy to mention courage to work with foreign demons.


    Chu Yun, the disciples of the parade hall, and many scholars are all enthusiastic. They are eager to fight with foreign demons and safeguard the dignity of the human race.


    But not everyone thinks so.


    Many practitioners have their own small abacus in mind.


    First of all, will all present be opponents of foreign demons?


    If not, what''s the point of uniting?


    Get together and die?


    No one who can come here can be an ordinary person. We all attach great importance to our lives.


    I came here for the chance, but now I have to face such a crisis.


    This makes many practitioners murmur at the bottom of their hearts.


    Chu Yun saw the nine nineties in these people''s hearts, and said lightly: "of course, you can not go with us. This is your freedom, but now the world of spring is open to you. You can''t leave until one year later. If you feel that you can escape the pursuit of foreign demons in this year, you can do everything Take refuge. "


    This is very straightforward.


    Almost all the back roads of those cultivators are blocked.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became strange. Everyone looked at each other, and no one was the first to speak.


    In such an atmosphere, nature seems very strange.


    "I''d like to be with you."


    Finally, Lin Yan, the first to speak.


    What he said is not "I", but "the palace of my eternal life".


    This is the difference between the two situations when it comes to people''s ears.


    Lin Yan is making a decision for the palace of longevity!


    After hearing Lin Yan''s words, the disciples in the hall of the emperor Changsheng were very excited, one by one, like beating chicken blood: "since the son said to do it, we naturally follow the son''s order!"


    To be able to enter the palace of longevity, every state of mind is tempered, there can be no cowards.


    So when Lin Yan agreed to come down, the instinctive reaction of many disciples in the hall of Changsheng emperor was not fear, but excitement.


    There are many forces in the ancient world. They were meditating to see if they could refuse.


    But Lin Yan''s words, directly put them on the sword mountain fire sea.


    Even Lin Yan has agreed. How about you?


    Those cultivators smiled bitterly. Under the eyes of all cultivators, they couldn''t say anything to refuse at this time, so they could only promise.


    "Heaven, Helian City, I would like to fight with you."


    A young man with wild spirit walked out. He had open chest, red hair and fierce eyes like a wild animal. He


    he looked up at Chu Yun and felt like a hungry wolf.


    "Welcome."


    Chuyun smiled. Although he didn''t know his status in the heaven, he was definitely the leading one in the heaven.


    The combat power is not much worse than Lin Yan.


    "Hiss, it''s Helian city."


    "He always likes to fight. It''s no surprise that he promised to come down."


    All the cultivators in the heaven are talking about this in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? How did the young master agree?"


    There are thousands of cultivators standing behind Helian city. Their faces are slightly white, obviously reluctant.


    "Those who don''t want to fight with me can choose to quit. I hate cowards the most in my life."


    Helian city turned around, his eyes full of cold and disdain.


    "Young Lord, can we be that kind of people?"


    "Yes, we must fight together with the young Lord!"


    "No matter what demons or demons, we will fight with the little Lord to the death!"


    The cultivators seen by Helian city all extended their hands to show their loyalty.


    Helian City snorted coldly and turned around.


    "Land rights, Hansi."


    Another young man came out with a light smile on his lips, rather cynical.


    His face is handsome and angular.


    "Hiss, Hans, he is the youngest Regent in the field of land rights."


    "Is he going to fight, too?"


    "It''s busy, it''s busy!"


    Many cultivators are so passionate that they even have many expectations.


    Who''s next?


    "Renyuanjie, Ding Qiudong."


    I saw a young girl standing out with a cold face. Like Hansi, she didn''t introduce herself too much.


    Because most practitioners know them.


    "Ding Qiudong?"


    "It''s a tough part, too!"


    "A few decades ago, she lost to Lin Yan in a single move in the battle for a higher position in the night sky, which was a pity."


    "Yes, I am very impressed by her spirit."


    "The sky level nine grades, snow full bow."


    See Ding Qiudong stand out, many practices this, again is a whisper.


    These Tianjiao stand out one by one, they do not only represent themselves, but also represent the forces behind them.


    Chu Yun has a single smile on his lips. It''s obvious that this kind of development meets his expectation.


    Then, the rest of those positions, also have super Tianjiao out.


    "Brother Qin Xiao, how do we choose?" Asked Ning Hongling.


    Qin Xiao rarely asked, "what do you think?"


    "Well, I think it''s better to wait and see what happens; they won''t notice us because there are so many people."


    Lu Ningning didn''t advocate to fight with foreign demons, but he was embarrassed to persuade Qin Xiao to quit.


    "I think we should also take part in it. The holy kingdom of yaochi is not afraid. What''s the fear of our holy kingdom of Ziyuan?"


    Ning Hongling didn''t want to shrink back.


    "You can tell how dangerous it will be when you open your mouth and speak softly."


    Jiang Nan sneers and shakes his head. "Brother Qin Xiao, before we make a conclusion, let''s not make a rash decision to avoid the difficulty of riding a tiger."


    "There''s nothing difficult. Since I''m here, I''m going to try the hardest challenge. Chu Yun dare. Why can''t I?"


    Qin Xiao rarely said a lot of things, but at the same time his perception of Jiang Nan at the bottom of his heart also dropped a lot.


    Rather, Ning Hongling, in recent years, has been able to understand his mind when talking and doing things. It should be good to be a concubine.


    Jiang Nan doesn''t know. In Qin Xiao''s heart, he has lost to Ning Hongling.


    "Since elder brother Qin Xiao said that, we will support you to the end."


    Lu Ningning smiled, but in the smile, he felt a little bitter.


    "We also support brother Qin Xiao''s decision."


    The scholars of Ziyuan shengguotai college said something.


    "We clear the frost world..."


    "We Da''an"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many super Tianjiao have expressed their opinions.


    Of the nearly one million practitioners present, most decided to go with Chu Yun on the spot.


    Fight with foreign demons!


    Let them also know that our people''s cultivators are not easy to provoke!


    There are only some practitioners who have never made a choice. They frown tightly and dare not make a conclusion easily.


    In fact, Chu Yun may not care about their opinions.


    Now it seems that there are a large number of people. In fact, only one percent of them, or even less, really want to fight and play a key role.


    The rest of the cultivators, even though they are fighting in name,

 Chapter 1106 responsibility of the strong

    Similar to local chronicles, Bai kongzhao, Feng Yanzhe, Tang Zixian and Yi Lili, Chu Yun never wanted them to work hard from the very beginning.


    As a strong man, he will naturally bear greater responsibility.


    Especially in the face of foreign demons, there is no need to mobilize because of racial antagonism.


    So many years of hatred, all in front of me, I really want to meet you, I''m afraid I''ll kill you instantly.


    Of course, the difference in strength cannot be too great.


    Otherwise, the fight will be completely defeated.


    The Terran group is sometimes as hard as an iron plate and sometimes as loose sand.


    Under different circumstances, different energies will burst out.


    This time, in the face of foreign demons, like Chu Yun, it will feel like an opportunity.


    It''s a pleasure to be able to sharpen one''s own edge while sharpening one''s own.


    There are many Tianjiao who share the same ideas with Chu Yun.


    But most people are not so determined. You can ask them to fight after you. If you want them to fight hard, they will never agree.


    "If you''d like to come with me, I''ll leave you three days to prepare."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless: "I hope that you will be able to show all your strength to face the coming fierce battle in these three days."


    "Good!"


    Many cultivators respond with their mouths.


    Chu Yun nodded, then crossed his legs and made a choice in his mind.


    Today''s spirit is overflowing. If we follow the trend and upgrade our realm, we will win more against foreign demons.


    Once you enter the realm of life and death, the Supreme Soul of war will be upgraded to the level of heaven, which is absolutely terrifying.


    Every time Wu soul improves one level, its combat power will increase accordingly. When it reaches the top ten level, it must be stronger than today.


    However, the problem is that only with these auras in your body, you may not be able to upgrade the level of Wu soul.


    If you can''t flush it, you will lose efficacy even if you enter the Tianquan bath.


    Every step is wrong.


    "If you have doubts about the promotion, you don''t need to worry. If you are in a dangerous situation, I will help you."


    Taling suddenly opens his mouth, dispelling all the worries of Chu Yun.


    "Ha ha, since you can help me, I don''t have to worry." Chuyun said with a smile.


    "Don''t count on me too much. The strong enemy you are facing is likely to be the reincarnation strongman. Even if I help you, you may not be the enemy!"


    Taling saw that Chu Yun was so optimistic, and couldn''t help but say something.


    "Reincarnation of the strong..."


    Chu Yun frowned, thought for a while, and finally bit his teeth: "I have several ancient secret lines here, which are all used as emperor dishes. Even for those who are strong in reincarnation, they can be trapped and killed!"


    As he said this, Chu Yun took out the emperor''s saucer and touched the ancient secret patterns, which were portrayed one by one.


    Many cultivators around all sat cross legged.


    There are also some people who cast curious eyes at Chu Yun.


    "Here What is this? "


    "Do you want to paint secret lines?"


    "No, it''s not just the secret pattern, it''s the secret pattern array!"


    "In the secret pattern array, add the ancient secret pattern. He has learned all these advanced methods?"


    Qin Xiao was shocked at the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu Yun is not only a strong body builder, but also a swordsman and swordsman. His spiritual power is extremely terrible.


    Now, are you still proficient in secret pattern technique?


    He frowned and suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    Chu Yun is so strong that he has to go all out to catch up with him.


    "I won''t lose to you!"


    Qin Xiao clenched his fists and said, "chuyun, I will never lose to you!"


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li also spontaneously guard Chu Yun and protect him.


    The previous assassination made them all mention the spirit of twelve points.


    "I have more than ten ancient secret patterns left. The danger is unknown this time. First, take out ten and blend them into the array, just in case."


    Chu Yun thought about this in his heart, then he took out a wolf hair brush and carefully depicted it on the emperor''s plate.


    In his works, the golden light is brilliant and full of strong flavor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Other positions must be contacted!"


    A monk''s face was a little excited and red. It was Abbot Baojing.


    His identity, although not comparable to the other several people on site, but he represents the west of Foshan, anyone will give him some face.


    He had several apprentices in it, so naturally he was more nervous than anyone else.


    "Would it be too rash?"


    The emperor of the eastern Kingdom squinted and wondered.


    This time, they did not enter many scholars in the holy Kingdom, so they always had the mentality of gloating.


    Anyway, it''s your people who died, not me. Why should I bother?


    "Foreign demons."


    When the Taoist priest in the shadow heard the words, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light: "it''s very possible to come up with such a plot by means of foreign demons, occupy a position, and then Li daitaozhong; the Tianquan world in front of them has been opened three times, and they use this method to enter it and massacre our human cultivators wantonly, which is really heinous!"


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    Fang Wujing''s eyes twinkled. Although he was an old friend of the Taoist priest, now the vicissitudes of life make those friendships impossible to talk about all day long.


    "Get in touch with other people and get things out of the way!"


    "At the same time, think about other ways to see if you can break the seal of Tianquan world and connect them!" the Taoist priest clapped his hands and said in a hoarse voice


    "Tianquan seal, how could it be opened so easily?"


    "Once a year, it''s a rule, it''s also a rule," said the emperor of the eastern holy Kingdom, his eyes narrowed and he smiled


    "The law, that''s also the law!"


    The Taoist priest is very dissatisfied with Leng hum. He studies the five elements and eight trigrams, practices and deduces arithmetic, so that he can become an immortal one day.


    He doesn''t care about any rules or rules.


    As long as you can reach such a level in the future, who will care about how many hardships you have made and how many evils you have done along the way?


    In the end, the winner is the king.


    Only the winner can write history!


    "I also agree to go through it."


    Qin Aotian, the emperor of Ziyuan, finally spoke after a long silence.


    Qin Xiao is his second son, also the most gifted son.


    In the future, people who will take over the throne.


    Although the prince is not him at present, Qin Aotian had the idea of over Establishing the prince for a long time.


    Now Qin Xiao is in a dangerous situation. He can''t help being nervous.


    "It must be thoroughly investigated. It''s about our human dignity!"


    The emperor of the holy kingdom of Ruilin slapped the table heavily and gave a drink.


    "Amitabha."


    When Abbot Baojing heard this, he was relieved.


    Because of the lack of time, other Bodhisattvas in the Western Foshan are closed, so he can only stand on his head.


    But he can''t compare himself with other people, so he always feels that he is a man of few words.


    Fortunately, the final result is what you want.


    "Wow."


    Master Baojing, a monk behind him, suddenly shakes his wrist. His expression is twisted.


    The beads on his hands were broken, and each one fell to the ground, jingling.


    "What''s the matter


    Abbot Baojing turned his head, and there was some blame in his eyes: "you are a disciple of Tianshu Bodhisattva. You follow me to cultivate the Buddha''s heart. I asked you to meditate on the Sutra, count the Buddha''s beads in detail, and use them to clear your mind and relieve your ignorance. Why did you mess up?"


    "Martial uncle, I''m upset."


    Disorderly monk bowed his head and his face was a little gloomy.


    Chuyun, are you ok?

 Chapter 1107 the beginning of the great war

    Monk luanlai was selected by Tianshu Bodhisattva when he was testing the Buddha''s heart and feeling.


    Bodhisattva is a higher level existence than the abbot, only under the Buddha.


    There are seven Bodhisattvas in Foshan, one of them is Tianshu Bodhisattva.


    After monk luanlai worshiped under the seat of Tianshu Bodhisattva, because the mind demons never disappeared, Tianshu Bodhisattva did not teach him magic, but let him first travel around with Abbot Baojing to witness the mountains and rivers, the magnificent waves, and strive to refine the mind demons as soon as possible.


    As an old acquaintance, abbot Baojing naturally recognized monk luanlai, so he took good care of him.


    Not only to his heart mantra, but also to send him beads to suppress the heart demons.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the news from Chu Yun, monk luanlai accidentally broke the Buddha bead.


    The abbot of Baojing immediately thought of something and sighed: "chuyun''s little friends and auspicious people have their own natural appearance, so it will be OK."


    Disorderly and still silent, I picked up the beads one by one and dressed them in a string.


    Then, close your eyes and continue chanting.


    What can I do now?


    Chu Yun, please don''t be busy!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone went to contact other people separately and got feedback soon.


    After receiving the summons, other people were shocked. Who could have thought that there was such a mystery behind the Tianquan world.


    If foreign demons really occupy one of them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s as if there''s a sword hanging over your head, which may fall down and stab you in the head at any time.


    All higher planes, feedback will be sent back soon.


    It''s about the safety of a situation, they have to be careful.


    Only the stone light world has no news for a long time.


    In this way, it is clear to everyone.


    There must be something strange in the world of shimuang.


    Later, many powerful people of the plane will report this to Taicang battle, the only battle field in the night circle.


    It is worth mentioning that the previous ink pool came from the Taicang war world.


    After hearing the news, Taicang war circle attached great importance to it and immediately sent the strong to confirm the news in the stone light circle.


    If the demons outside the country or the demons and ghosts really take over the world of shimuang, then things will be troublesome.


    This is serious dereliction of duty in the world of war!


    In the past ten thousand years, millions of human cultivators lost in many higher planes of the night circle were all counted in the poor supervision of the war world.


    Therefore, the war world naturally attaches great importance to this and is bound to find out!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, blink.


    In these three days, Chu Yun carved ten secret patterns on the emperor''s plate, all of which were blessed by the ancient secret patterns.


    Fortunately, Emperor''s dish was held by Zhao tiehammer. Otherwise, with the original degree, it is impossible to bear so many ancient secret patterns.


    Originally, Chu Yun really wanted to be promoted, but in the words of taling, he still dismissed the idea.


    This battle with foreign demons and Demons must be very fierce, but we must not take our future into account.


    Of course, it''s a bit serious, but it means almost that.


    No one can guarantee the success of the Supreme Soul''s attack on the top ten items. If there is no Tianquan, I don''t know how much energy and aura I need to spend.


    In the way of cultivation, we always strive to seize every minute and second. As for time, we can save it if we can.


    "Everybody, let''s go."


    Chu Yun stood up and said faintly, "I thought they would come to the door voluntarily in these three days, but I didn''t expect there was any movement all the time, so I just stayed near Tianquan mountain. It can be seen that they are extremely proud of themselves, so that we can catch up with each other."


    "Why should we go to the door, since they are still quiet?"


    Some cultivators narrowed their eyes and said.


    As you can see, he didn''t want to die.


    "Why don''t you come to me, because Tianquan world will be closed for a year. They have more opportunities."


    "If there were only seven days, they would have been able to stop killing them!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of ridicule. In these three days, he specially left many cultivators with the purpose of letting them show their ability to press the bottom of the box and prepare for battle in advance.


    If you want to keep your hand, demon clan, ghost clan and foreign demons will not talk to you.


    These people still don''t understand the cruelty of war!


    Millions of cultivators, to the unknown alien.


    The inevitable First World War.


    "Our people are never short of blood or cohesion. I just hope that all of you are ready in these three days. It''s not that I let you die, but that other people want you to die!"


    "Finally, if you have any regrets, you can turn around and leave now. Otherwise, it will be too late to wait until the battle is over."


    When Chu Yun spoke, his eyes swept over many cultivators in the whole field.


    Some people, with their heads held high, looked at Chu Yun.


    Some people, head down, dare not have the eye intersection.


    There are still some people who are so belligerent that they wish they could use their hands and feet at once.


    Different mentality shows different pattern.


    If there is a choice, it is your freedom. No one can force you to make a decision.


    But in the current situation, you clearly can''t run away, and you can''t choose if you want to. Why do you want to escape?


    If we fight together, we may win, but if it''s just scattered, it''s definitely a loss!


    Some practitioners, after some hesitation, turn around and leave.


    Many practitioners look up at them.


    "See what I''m doing. I can''t believe that I can''t hide for a year after the spring world is big!"


    The cultivators turned pale and left without hesitation.


    Land continued, there are practitioners choose to leave.


    There were once a million cultivators, but now there are only 800000 left.


    For these practitioners to leave, Chu Yun did not make any statement, this is their own choice, just hope not to regret.


    Half a day later, it''s almost time to go.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun said with a smile: "our race, the undisputed first race in the endless starry sky, should have their own pride; the race war, always has to pay the price of blood and life, this time, please start from me, Chu Yun!"


    Although the voice is not hysterical, although it is still calm, it falls in the ears of all practitioners, like a thunder, which awakens the blood that has been hidden in their bodies for a long time.


    They must understand the cruelty of racial war!


    There is a possibility of total annihilation or heavy losses.


    The reason why Chu Yun took great pains was to let these cultivators understand that this is not experience, this is not communication and competition, this is really cruel race war!


    They are enemies to each other.


    Everyone would like to die at once. Everyone will try their best to kill the opponent!


    There should be no mercy left, no relaxation.


    This is a cruel war!


    "Those who violate our people will be punished even if they are far away!"


    "There is no half cowardice in human race!"


    "War! War! War! "


    "For thousands of years, the blood feud of millions of fellow cultivators should be reported now!"


    "Fight a world shaking, kill a magnificent world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the call of Chu Yun, the blood of all the cultivators was aroused and their eyes were red. They were eager to fight with the ghosts and demons.


    "Go!"


    Chu Yun nodded his head with satisfaction, then offered a sacrifice to the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty and stood on it.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Lili stand on both sides.


    Why do you want to go to qingfulian? It''s because Buddha nature is the key to the ghosts.


    Especially the exorcism Sutra, once the ghost encounter, just like snow encounter the sun, will melt quickly.


    Other cultivators also used various means to closely follow Chu Yun.


    Hundreds of thousands of cultivators head for Tianquan mountain.


    Covering the sky and blocking the sun can be called mighty.


    "Teacher, whether we die or live in the end, future generations will remember us, right?"


    The local chronicles came forward with a gleam of light under their eyes.


    He knew it would be horrible, cruel and ready to die.


    "Yes."


    Chuyun smiled and clapped Fangzhi''s shoulder: "don''t be nervous. If you meet a strong enemy above reincarnation, just give it to me."


    When he said this, he did not force at all, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    Lin Yan, Hansi, Ding Qiudong, and heliancheng all look at Chu Yun with astonishing eyes.


    Reincarnation is a powerful enemy. Give it to him?


    Everyone is the top of the realm of creation. Even if you suppress the realm, it''s not easy to fight against the top of the realm of life and death.


    But Chu Yun said, reincarnation of the strong enemy to him!


    It has to be, how confident?


    "I''ve never heard of such a person before."


    Lin Yan is confused. In his short time contact with Chu Yun, he can find his mood, which seems to be far above himself.


    How can a super conceit with such ambition be unknown?


    Lin Yan''s eyes narrowed, and he knew a Chen Jingxuan.


    At the beginning, he showed the most terrifying potential in the high level communication war in the night circle. The nine level variant martial spirit sword spirit of heaven level shines all over the field.


    It''s a pity that Chen Jingxuan didn''t come. He should have already broken through the realm.


    I don''t know which is better than Chen Jingxuan.


    Chu Yun leads the way in front of him. Relying on the red wood skull, he skilfully avoids all kinds of secret lines, and finally sees Tianquan mountain from afar.


    "It''s obvious that they have been waiting for a long time, because of the strong and unshakable spirit of demons and ghosts."


    Looking at Tianquan mountain, Chu Yun frowned slightly.


    The spirit of evil and ghost hovers over the Tianquan mountain, revealing a silk air flow that lasts for a long time.


    Hundreds of thousands of cultivators stand in front of Tianquan mountain.


    "Come out and fight."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, his voice is clear, showing extreme self-confidence.


    Invite the demons and ghosts to fight.


    This arrogant utterance sounds extremely calm, like water and clouds, without any dust.


    It''s like a breeze, coming in, passing through all the faces.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what a arrogant boy!"


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter in the mountain, which made the sky bright and dark.


    Almost gathered into a cloud of evil gas, in this laughter, was completely dispersed.

 Chapter 1108. Ever been afraid?

    "So strong!"


    Countless cultivators, at this moment, all changed their faces.


    Just listening to the laughter, we can infer the horror of strength.


    At least, there is reincarnation!


    I saw a figure walk out of the Tianquan mountain. This is a demon family with Eagle Head and human body. It exudes the most horrible spirit, which even distorts the void.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you would pick up the regiment and die together."


    Kong Yin''s eyes swept over many cultivators, and finally stayed on Tang Zixian and Yi Li''s body. He couldn''t help but see: "Gee, this time''s female cultivators are really beyond my imagination. Compared vertically, those former female cultivators are just rouge, which is not worth mentioning."


    "Do you mean to die?"


    Chuyun''s face was smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    It doesn''t matter how others insult themselves.


    If anyone dares to reach the two girls, Chu Yun will kill him if he doesn''t want to fight for his life!


    "Boy, do you have a problem?"


    KongYin didn''t put chuyun in his eyes at all, but he was just a group of sages and sages in the realm of creation. Even if they were united, how could they survive?


    Wait until the battle, I will kill all of them by thunder!


    To deal with these people''s sages with the strength of reincarnation is really a little overqualified.


    "Jie Jie, this year is more lively than ever before."


    I saw a translucent creature with no facial features coming out. It felt very gloomy, like a giant hand holding everyone''s heart.


    Another reincarnation power.


    "Ghost clan?"


    When Lin Yan saw this, he could not help but snort: "the demons and ghosts are gathered together. Where is your master? The demons outside the country should also come?"


    "You are not enough for the master."


    "Let me tell you that the master is carrying out a bigger plan, but it''s a pity that you can''t live to witness it."


    Kong Yin and dark you all laughed, obviously in a very good mood.


    Chu Yun''s expression eased a little and he could hear that the demons from other countries didn''t show up in person.


    That is to say, all I need to face is the demon and the ghost.


    Of course, demon clan and ghost clan are not so easy to deal with.


    "Come out."


    Kong Yin said a light sentence.


    In the next second, hundreds of thousands of terrors burst out in the Tianquan mountain, and there are black shadows rushing into the sky, just like thousands of arrows, which is very spectacular.


    The sky is full of demons.


    Hundreds of thousands of demon clans stand on the sky, with different shapes and breath. They look at the human cultivators with fierce smile.


    Hiss and roar, all over the world, deafening.


    Later, dark you also beckoned, and saw countless scarlet eyes in another void.


    There is no sign of it. It just floats up in the air and stares at you. It''s full of resentment, hatred and endless negative emotions, which makes people shudder.


    It''s not just that.


    There are ghosts floating out of Tianquan mountain, standing behind the dark.


    There is a steady stream of them.


    Just looking at it can make your scalp explode.


    Roughly, there are at least three and a half million demons and ghosts.


    Although the number of human cultivators is superior, the demons and ghosts are terrifying and have different means.


    No one can estimate the outcome of the battle.


    After some practitioners saw such a situation, their pupils contracted violently.


    Previously, with a fluke mentality, they felt that there should not be many opponents, even if they fight, they should be able to win easily.


    As for Chu Yun''s previous words, they also didn''t pay attention to them.


    But who can think that the number of demon clan and ghost clan is no less than their own side!


    "Up, let these human kids understand what strength is."


    KongYin smiled quietly and waved fiercely: "I saw that the boy with lotus feet didn''t have one. I killed him. Two women were captured alive!"


    "Yes, she is!"


    Dark you is also very proud. It''s obvious that KongYin told him those "tricks". He can''t wait to try them.


    "Gaga, boy, watch me take your life!"


    After KongYin, a demon family rushed out. The breath was terrible. It was the peak of life and death.


    He rushes towards Chu cloud crazily. His body shakes the void and makes a "rumbling" sound.


    Seeing the demon clan, only one person took the hand. Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. He took the initiative to go forward.


    Do you want to strengthen yourself by killing me?


    Chu Yun''s contempt flashed across his eyes. He wanted to kill me at the top of his life and death situation. Did he think too much?


    For Chu Yun, although he is only at the top of the realm of creation, his powerful spirit and physique, as well as the increase of texture, enable him to defeat most of the enemies at the top of the realm of life and death.


    If taling does, he may not be defeated even in the reincarnation.


    "Isn''t your demon clan the best at body fighting? Today, I will compare body to body with you!"


    Chu Yun laughs wildly. He never exerts any aura. With a single punch, he collides with the demon clan at the top of life and death


    Dull sound, only see Chu cloud and that big demon''s body, all stop in the void.


    Fist to fist.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The blood in Chu Yun''s body is boiling like hot water.


    The big demon is huge in size, with thick arms. His fists are as thick as Chu Yun''s waist.


    After that, it is clear that there is no suspense of rolling.


    But


    "Damn it."


    The big demon suddenly started to work, and the blood vessels on his arms burst out, which was as rugged as a small snake.


    He repeatedly wanted to break out and suppress Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun did not move, and even started a mocking smile: "this is all your strength?"


    "What?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s idle mockery, hundreds of thousands of practitioners opened their eyes.


    The powerful of the demon and ghost clan frowned, which was unbelievable.


    "It''s disappointing."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, and suddenly bursts out the strength of the veins behind him.


    It seems that a simple punch actually agglomerates tremendous force of terror, giving people a feeling of being hit by a meteorite.


    "Pooh!"


    The whole arm of the great demon at the top of the life and death scene is broken without any sign.


    It''s bloody.


    Chu Yun didn''t stop. He climbed up the neck of the big demon in the world of life and death with his hands light and skilfully. He was naked and hanged from behind.


    The demon family''s eyes bulged outwards, which was obviously painful. His hands were frantically trying to tear Chu Yun down, but his neck was locked, making him unable to do anything.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun drinks in a low voice, and his arms suddenly work.


    Just listen to the click, the head of the demon family at the peak of the life and death situation is twisted.


    "Poof!"


    Blood was gushing out of the neck, and blood was everywhere.


    Chuyun throws his head away, kicks the body with a fierce kick and kicks it away.


    "Is that enough?"


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of cultivators and hundreds of thousands of demons, he cleanly killed a demon family at the peak of life and death.


    Chu Yun''s practice greatly boosted morale.


    Kong Yin''s expression was sombre. He wanted the demon clan at the top of life and death to kill his opponent, but he was killed.


    "No more nonsense, kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, Kong Yin''s voice was cold.


    How can you be strong?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Hundreds of thousands of demon families rushed forward, looking like they were bloodthirsty.


    All the demons are barking, surrounded from another direction.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun burst out with a drink and turned his hand. Suddenly, a brilliant Sanskrit light flashed in his palm. The power of magic and Buddhism was very strong, and in a very short time, it was promoted to the extreme.


    One palm foundation, dozens of demon families were smashed, flesh and blood flying.


    "Come to war!"


    "I''ve lost and failed, but I''m not afraid of it."


    "I''m going to avenge those elders!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because there are Chu Yunzhu jade in front of them, these people''s cultivators all sacrifice the spirits of the martial arts, which are very fierce and fight with the demons and ghosts.


    In an instant, the blood light is all over the sky!


    Only a brief contact, there will be thousands of deaths!


    This is a real race war. It''s very tragic!


    No one can be alone in this kind of war!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill them all! "


    "Women stay, not men!"


    Kong Yin burst into the battlefield with a wild laugh.


    At the level of their reincarnation, no matter who they are, they are like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    "Everyone, back!"


    Looking at Kong Yin and dark you, Chu Yun takes out the emperor''s dish and flashes a sharp light in his eyes.


    After listening, the human cultivator instinctively retreats.


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s hand brushed the emperor''s plate. In a flash, the three secret lines surrounded KongYin and the dark. The secret lines were shining brightly and continuously.


    Before KongYin and dark you had any reaction, they were trapped by the secret pattern array.


    But Chu Yun also knows that the secret pattern array can''t hold them for long.


    "Get up!"


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, flying out in a flash, are constantly hanging around like a raging whirlwind.


    Many of the demon clans that rushed up were broken into blood mist and clean.


    Tang Zixian leaves with Yi and wants to rush out, but is protected by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was worried that the two women would suffer a great loss when facing each other in life and death, so he always left a little spiritual sense to protect them.


    "Look at me The sky is beheaded! "


    With a roar, I saw a thousand kilometer long blood knife suddenly appear in the void and cut it down from the air.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The body of the demon and ghost families that are touched by the blood knife is broken.


    "Amitabha!"


    Dozens of monks were close together, hands folded and chanted sutras.


    All around them, there are golden lights blooming, and the Buddhist power is vertical and horizontal.


    From their heads, several cold faced vajras rise, fighting with the ghosts crazily.


    To the pure lotus, under their feet, to protect them all.


    Because the Buddha is the biggest killer of the ghosts, Chu Yun specially uses it to protect their safety.


    War!


    War!


    War!


    He''s bleeding!


    Fight him in the dark!


    Fight him day and month!


    wa

 Chapter 1109 wind, gust

    "Buddha and Vajra fight body!"


    Dozens of monks roared at the same time, and the gathered golden light formed a tall arhat on the top of his head. He was naked, and every inch of his skin contained explosive power.


    After the appearance of Vajra and arhat, they fought with dark you.


    "Well, you want to fight me too?"


    Dark eyes are full of deep disdain. He raises his hand and grabs it suddenly. An invisible and gloomy breath condenses in his palm. It explodes directly in front of King Kong and Rohan.


    "Poof!"


    The King Kong arhat stepped back a few steps, the light was dim, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Amitabha, up!"


    All monks open their mouths again and inject the Buddha light into the body of Vajra and arhat.


    The next second, his whole body blooms dazzling light, just like a dazzling sun.


    Dark you sensed the breath, and her expression was dignified.


    As a ghost, Buddha has a natural suppression on him, which can be ignored unless there is a big gap between realms.


    Dozens of monks joined hands, and the King Kong and Luohan released almost have the level of reincarnation. Although they can''t be compared with dark and quiet, they can barely reach a draw with the suppression of Buddhist power.


    "It''s naive for a group of bald donkeys to suppress me by this means!"


    Dark roar, body suddenly disappeared in the void.


    The next moment, an arm protrudes from the space crack and stabs into the chest of Vajra and Rohan deeply.


    "Zizi!"


    The arms go through, through the back.


    Vajra and Rohan glared at each other and hit them simultaneously with Vajra''s moves.


    "Bang!"


    The arm was knocked back, the dark body was forced out, and the eyes were cold.


    Dozens of monks look pale. It''s obvious that manipulating the Vajra and the arhat is very exhausting.


    After all, their opponent is a reincarnation strongman!


    "Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, can''t be consumed like him!"


    The monks looked at each other and decided to show their ability to press the bottom of the box.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All monks'' bodies erupted with turbulent waves. These Buddha Qi turned into a golden pestle, which was held by Vajra and Rohan.


    The Vajra arhat with the devil subduing pestle has more momentum, and the waves roll towards the four sides.


    Dark dark frown tight brow, he obviously felt the pressure.


    "Pooh!"


    The Vajra pestle in the hand of Vajra Luohan stabbed a big hole in the void, making the energy breath sound like a brilliant night sky.


    Dark dark dark hands out, which brew endless ghost breath, want to stop this Vajra pestle.


    However, at the moment when his hands just touched, there was a sharp sound, like touching the high temperature, which melted completely.


    "Ah."


    Dark quiet screams, expression is very angry.


    Vajra and Rohan catch up again, holding Vajra pestle across the heaven and earth, straight towards the dark and quiet poke.


    Every strike can shake the world and make this space crazy and distorted.


    Just the transmitted waves can kill everything.


    countless demons and ghosts around them are all scared and far away, for fear of being affected.


    In fact, the strength of the Vajra arhat created by these monks is far less than that of him. Even if there is a Vajra pestle, it is just barely even.


    But the key point is that Buddhist is the killer of the ghost. He can''t resist, so he can only dodge around and be chased.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold on!"


    A monk''s face was pale and terrible, without a trace of blood.


    His body trembled a little, and he quickly reached out and took out a pill and put it into his mouth.


    After the elixir enters the mouth, it nourishes their bodies continuously and promotes the breath quickly.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    The other monks frowned and trembled.


    It is not easy for them to fight against the powerful enemies in reincarnation. Especially, they are in a low state and can only be supported by spirit.


    Things that are about to run out of Reiki can only be hoped for on pills.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t play a big role. It can only temporarily delay the consumption of Reiki.


    After several losses, dark you also learned to be clever. He looked at dozens of monks and said with cold eyes: "since I can''t break the King Kong and Arhats, I will directly cut you!"


    Said, he suddenly out of the mouth a white bone arm, suddenly grasp to many monks.


    "Brush!"


    Just as the attack was about to come, a golden light suddenly appeared around the pure Buddhist lotus, which completely melted the white bone arm.


    As a Buddhist lotus in Qing Dynasty, which was accompanied by Baojing for many years, it is equivalent to the existence of war products and spirit soldiers. It is naturally very strong, and each inch has a deep Buddhist connotation.


    "It''s just a dead thing, trying to block me?"


    Dark you is furious. When he grabs it with his hands, countless strands of black Qi appear in the void.


    These black Qi sent out a terrible wave, and in a blink of an eye, they gathered together into a torrent, and attacked to the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty.


    "To the pure lotus can not support too long, stop him!"


    The monks, with an awe inspiring look, hurriedly controlled Vajra and arhat and smashed them with Vajra pestle towards the dark head.


    The whole sky was darkened by the smash of this stick, which made a deafening roar, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    The Vajra pestle itself is the thing that subdues the devil. After it blooms, it is dazzling.


    "Goddamn donkey!"


    Dark you is furious. He has all his abilities and can''t give full play to them.


    Face to face with King Kong and Rohan. He''s invincible.


    Turn to these donkeys, and have to clear the Buddhist lattice block.


    "I don''t believe it. How long can you group of donkeys last!"


    Dark you is roaring wildly. There are thousands of ghosts and black Qi all over her body.


    He reached out and drew a bone sword from the black air, and cut it towards King Kong and Luohan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the battle between Chu Yun and Kong Yin became more and more fierce.


    Chu Yun even, of all people, only himself can block Kong Yin.


    If he is allowed to give a hand to other people''s cultivators, other people''s cultivators will never last long.


    Today''s Chu cloud, almost can be said to release all means, the Supreme Soul of war rises behind, looks indifferent, eyes eternal vicissitudes.


    With shining patterns, Chu Yun''s power is increased by 70%.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, with different angles, attack KongYin.


    In a moment, the battle armor is worn on the body, and the dark iron battle body is completely released.


    "Bang!"


    Two people collide one punch, the sky cracks, the earth collapses.


    Chu Yun felt that his arm was soft and his fist bones and joints collapsed, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun gnaws his teeth and turns back to Kong Yin.


    "Crackle!"


    This leg crossed in the void, with thunder and wind, deafening.


    "Boy, you are not as good as me. Why fight with me?"


    Kong Yin''s eyes were full of contempt, and he did not put Chu Yun in his eyes at all.


    I saw his wings shaking, a feather flying down, pinched by his fingers.


    At the next moment, he raised his hand and threw it. The feathers were extremely fierce, and there was a shrill sound in the air.


    The void splits and forms a black line.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, and he tries to dodge to another place with the help of his sense of mind.


    "Hiss!"


    Feather on the face, will Chu Yun''s cheek cut open, blood dripping.


    What a sharp feather!


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand to wipe away the blood. His pupils are cold. The power of magic and Buddha is released and melted into his hands.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s two palms were shot at the same time. In a flash, Chu Yun''s momentum rose to the peak. The two palms, which covered the sky and covered the sun, pushed out, completely ignoring all the obstacles encountered in the road.


    Many ghost families were affected and turned into nothingness in the scream.


    "Well, what can I do?"


    Kong Yin disdained a smile and his wings fluttered.


    A strong wind, a sudden rise.

 Chapter 1110 for life

    Under the flutter of KongYin''s wings, a gust of wind came, mixed with strong sand, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Under this overwhelming momentum, you can''t hide at all. You can only bear it by biting your teeth.


    These sandstorms are not real sandstorms, but small black aura particles. Every inch of them is spinning wildly, as if to strangle you.


    Chu Yun looks awe inspiring. After being involved in it, he feels that there are countless hands pulling his body between heaven and earth.


    Even if you have armor for a moment, you still can''t avoid this pulling force.


    "Teacher, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun was besieged, fan Qingda gave a drink and offered up his soul to rush to Chu Yun.


    He stared at Kong Yin, instinctively displaying his best killing moves.


    All the auras are condensed in an instant, turning into unparalleled killing moves and falling towards the front.


    "Back off!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, but fan Qing suddenly helped himself at this time.


    But can he get into the fight against the reincarnation strongman?


    "Hum, ants!"


    Sure enough, after seeing fan Qing''s move, Kong Yin started a disdainful arc on the corner of his mouth.


    I saw his wings flutter suddenly, his figure moved a hundred meters, and he came behind fan Qing in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun was furious. He had expected what would happen next, but he was falling into the sand and there was nothing he could do.


    "Click."


    Kong Yin reaches out, grabs fan Qing''s head from behind and lifts him up.


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to hurt me with your little Kung Fu."


    After KongYin finished, his face was cold and his hand was strong. He cracked fan Qing''s head with a click.


    Before fan Qing died, there was no fear or despair in his eyes. Instead, he threw a helpless light towards Chu Yun.


    "Teacher, I Can''t help you... "


    "Fan Qing!"


    Fan Qing''s death aroused the attention of many scholars around him. They all had tears in their eyes and wanted to kill him recklessly.


    "All back!"


    Chu Yun burst out to drink and raised his hand to split the sandstorm.


    Although the sandstorm caused some deformation of his armor, Chu Yun didn''t care.


    He wants to defend his students!


    "Here comes the knife! Sword! "


    Chu Yun holds the roaring sword with both hands, and makes a decisive move with a flash under his eyes!


    "Daohua mountain and river!"


    "Ten thousand swords come!"


    In Dayan sword technique, two killing moves are released at the same time.


    This is a very intense consumption of the body''s aura.


    But Chu Yun doesn''t care about this at all. He knows that he must restrict Kong Yin''s actions. Even if he can''t kill him, he must also hold him.


    The three secret lines that were cast before didn''t work at all.


    Tens of thousands of ghosts rise up in the ghost family. They take the body as the impact, and disperse their secret pattern array.


    In this case, it is impossible for Chu Yun to continue to invest in the secret pattern array, so he can only do idle work.


    Dao Qi turns into Shili mountain and river. It gathers in this heaven and earth. Countless Dao Qi turns into all kinds of mountain and river scenery. How spectacular is it?


    On the other side, the sky was filled with dense Dharma swords, all of which went towards KongYin stab.


    Ten thousand swords come to Korea, all of them are dedicated.


    When KongYin turned around, his face was always conceited. He laughed and said, "HuaQuan embroiders legs. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Before his voice fell, he spread his wings and rushed straight to the sword Qi and FA sword.


    When he was plundering violently, there was a shadow behind him. Looking carefully, it was a terrifying eagle.


    The giant eagle opened its mouth and shouted loudly, and it smashed into the Daohua mountain and river fiercely.


    At the next moment, his two wings tremble, thousands of feathers fly out, showing a frightening trend, colliding with countless Dharma swords.


    The sky shows a scene of explosion, extremely fierce.


    Chu Yun squints and finds that the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty has become very dim under the dark attack.


    As for the Vajra and arhat, they can''t continue to insist. The pestle in their hands disappears completely.


    "I have to help them."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yun hurls out the water moon sword and the cave sword and stabs at the dark vest.


    After all this, he clenched his fists tightly, burst into a dragon like wave all over his body and smashed it hard at Kong Yin.


    "Boom!"


    Kong Yin was caught off guard and was hit by a blow for a long time.


    "Step on the mandarin duck!"


    Chu Yun uses the power of terror attached to his feet to trample on Yuanyang continuously.


    Dozens of feet, all stepped on Kong Yin''s chest, crackling, came out a sound of broken bones.


    KongYin''s breath is horrible and his vitality is incomparable, especially that heart, which beats fiercely.


    Even if he was attacked so fiercely, Kong Yin still didn''t feel pain. Instead, he struggled to stand up and continued to attack Chu Yun.


    Every time Chu Yun punches, it''s like a mountain, heavy with ferocity.


    When he hit KongYin, he cracked his skin, his bones and made a crack.


    His body, almost distorted, curved in a strange and exaggerated arc.


    Chu Yun reaches for Kong Yin''s neck and smashes him to the ground as hard as he can.


    "Boom!"


    The waves rolled and the dust flew.


    There was a deep hole in the ground. Kong Yin fell into it and gasped hard.


    This series of attacks is quite exhausting.


    Chu Yun stares at Kong Yin, gasping for breath.


    "Haha."


    KongYin''s mouth gave a strange laugh, and then he stood up from the pit and broke his twisted arms and legs back to their original shape. There was a chill in his eyes, and he said: "I have to admit that you have some skills, and you can fight me like this by virtue of your natural environment and body spirit. Unfortunately, when I came here, I got the demon respect A drop of demon blood, unless you wipe me out in a short time, I will only be back to the original soon. "


    The demon blood given by the demon master?


    Chu Yun hears the words and his pupils suddenly contract.


    It''s tough.


    "Now, let me show you my real strength."


    KongYin roared, and his wings flew towards chuyun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom"


    "boom"


    "boom"


    "boom"


    at the foot of Tianquan mountain, countless monsters of huge size came together.


    Each of them is 100 meters high. When they are side by side, they are like a wall of iron, covering the sky and blocking the sun, bringing you despair.


    Many practitioners contract their pupils and can''t help clenching their fists.


    Each of them was wounded in the battle. They had to hide at the foot of the mountain to heal. Unexpectedly, a demon elephant army was ambushed here.


    At one glance, there are at least a thousand.


    Thousands of monsters with height of 100 meters are stepping on you step by step. That horrible feeling rises from the bottom of human heart and cannot extricate itself.


    "Hiss."


    Some cultivators breathed cold air, some raised their Dharma swords tremblingly: "it''s time Damn it, I haven''t recovered. "


    "No way, we are all the same."


    "Let''s fight. There''s no way out."


    These cultivators have pale faces and look in all directions.


    It''s all monsters!


    Step by step!


    Every step closer, will bring the most profound shock, as if stepping on the heart.


    Some practitioners look up to the sky and wonder if they can escape from the sky.


    However, over the sky, hundreds of ghosts are making strange noises.


    It''s a net!


    There''s no escape!


    A cultivator, first to stand up.


    He has less than half of his shoulders. Now he doesn''t even have a bandage. He can only apply herbs first to prevent excessive bleeding.


    He used his only one arm to lift up a huge hammer with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "It''s all up to this point. Killing one is enough, killing two is enough!"


    "Yes, it''s worth living for!"


    "Hahahaha, I don''t expect to escape anyway, kill them all."


    Each of these cultivators is fierce, with a look of death on their face.


    No one''s afraid!


    Dead man and bird!


    In the previous wars, both the human cultivators and the demons suffered heavy losses.


    At least a hundred thousand lives died on the battlefield.


    More than ten thousand of them are all seriously injured and can''t hold on. They want to hide and heal first.


    Wait until the injury is stopped before you fight.


    "Haha, human beings are ants. Let''s crush your heads!"


    There is a demon elephant grinning, nose raised high, to be more arrogant how arrogant.


    "Hiss!"


    I saw a red figure rush to him, reached out and grabbed his long nose, then hit the bald forehead heavily.


    The demon elephant screamed, and the forehead sank down, but it bounced back because its nose was grabbed.


    "Boom!"


    The red figure sneered and hit it again.


    Two fists in a row hit the same place of the demon elephant. Even the terrifying body of the demon clan can''t bear the bombardment.


    "Bang!"


    Like a watermelon bursting open, the brain of the demon elephant breaks.


    "It''s not dead yet. Kill me!"


    The red figure steps on the demon like a corpse proudly, the muscles on the body are as hard as rocks, and the eyes are cold, sweeping many cultivators.


    "This is Helian city?"


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord, come and save us!"


    These cultivators, like being beaten with chicken blood, release the essence light in their pupils.


    If there is still a trace of life, I''m afraid that no one is willing to die.


    "Kill!"


    Helian city turned around and stared coldly at another demon elephant, with red hair like the sun.


    "Bang!"


    He hit it with one blow, like a hammer, twisting the void.


    Several demon elephants were hit by a fist and hit on the cliff.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of all the cultivators were red, and they sacrificed the spirits of Wulin. They wanted to follow the footsteps of Helian city and rush out.


    "Where to run!"


    Many demons roar in anger, and step on them with their feet raised.


    For a time, blood stained at the foot of the mountain, the sound of rushing to the ground was loud.


    Dozens of cultivators were trampled to death by a demon elephant.


    There are also many cultivators who kill a demon elephant together.


    Every cultivator''s face is pale and ferocious.


    To win.


    For dignity.


    For Live!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 550-600 flowers plus more! Flowers are really giving you strength. Keep coming!

 Chapter 1111 fighting

    On the other hand, more than 100 disciples of the holy Kingdom and Taiyuan College of yaochi, together with the disciples of the tour hall, stood back-to-back to resist the raids of numerous demon and ghost families.


    There are more than 200 people in total. Although the comprehensive combat effectiveness is not strong, it is better to have more than a dozen leading figures fighting without any panic.


    The night sabre, which is illuminated by the white sky, is almost to the extreme in the battlefield. It is completely integrated into the void, which makes you unable to see clearly.


    Many times, before you feel anything, you''ve been stabbed.


    "In the middle of the night!"


    The white sky''s body method is erratic. It moves rapidly in the void. The night knife in the hand is continuous chopping.


    Every time the blade goes down, the demon clan is beheaded.


    "Little lady, I will kill you!"


    A demon lion rushed, with scarlet pupils.


    Baikong narrowed his eyes, and the knife in his hand was like a trace. After pooping across, a crack appeared in the void.


    No matter how hard the body is, the demon clan in this crack will be divided into two parts.


    The demon lion was frozen in place and gradually split into two parts.


    The soul breaking cold gun of local ambition can defeat a ghost when it is fired.


    As he has studied with Chu Yun for a long time, he has every move with a killing chance, and he will never make an easy move without absolute assurance.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Every time a ghost is stabbed, it will be wiped out under the gun. No one can match him in terms of the efficiency of killing.


    As for Feng Yanzhe, the fierce spirit roared wildly and attacked in all directions. No ghost could get close to him.


    "Give me that, Tianluo stormy fist!"


    Feng Yanzhe explodes and drinks. He looks at the dense ghosts and smashes them with a fist.


    The strong wind, with sharp blades, tore up the ghosts.


    "Sobbing."


    In the void, the ghosts screamed, which sounded like gooseflesh.


    "Ow!"


    A huge war elephant is thousands of meters high, trampling out.


    In the road, countless demon families screamed and were trampled to pieces, which could not be countered at all.


    There was a man standing on the top of the elephant, it was Jason.


    It''s the eighth level martial spirit of heaven. It''s the best war elephant.


    Huo Xun is a strong body builder. He has the blessing of the overwhelming war elephant and is even more terrifying.


    Every punch can shake the world.


    Now, he has released the spirit of martial arts completely and used it to fight against the enemy.


    Huo Jia has a strong physique. He shuttles in and out of the battlefield. He was taught by Chu Yun himself. In terms of physique fighting, he is no less than those of Taiyuan University.


    "Boom --"


    with a pair of finger tigers, he is really a top-notch spirit soldier. He has a lot of fist shadows and smashes the sky.


    Although there is no soul, Huo Jia is no inferior to anyone in fighting.


    The death of fan Qing made Huo Yunan very angry. He rushed forward very much. With his appalling momentum, he attracted the attention of many ghosts in the peak of life and death.


    "Kill that kid!"


    A ghost general with gloomy spirit, sticking out the long sword, pointed to Huo Yunan from afar.


    "Yes."


    Many ghosts wandered away silently, their eyes were sharp and fierce.


    Huo Yunan still hasn''t found the danger behind him, and is fighting with the demon clan in front.


    "Do it!"


    Many ghosts suddenly burst out of absolute speed, the figure is still in the air, suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, they appear in the back of Huo Yunan strangely, reaching for Huo Yunan''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a cold light came from afar, turning in the air and blowing away many ghosts.


    I saw a woman standing in the distance, holding a bow and arrow covered with ice crystal in her hand. Her face was slightly cold: "you are very fierce, but don''t die so fast."


    Ding Qiudong.


    It''s the Ninth level martial spirit of heaven. It''s full of snow and bows.


    "Thank you."


    It''s not easy for Huo Yunan to hold his fists in both hands and the other side is willing to take out his hands to save his life in the fierce battle.


    "Be careful!"


    Ding Qiudong''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and pulled the snow bow.


    The countless cold air came out, and the whole world was almost filled with cold air, which was extremely cold.


    However, it was a step too late.


    Huo Yunan is aware of the danger from behind, but he can''t make a response.


    "Pooh!"


    The long sword went through the back and pierced under the ribs. The sword trembled with blood.


    Huo Yunan''s pupil contracted violently, and his mouth was opened with blood.


    "Boy, I want to finish you by myself."


    Ghost will cold mouth, mouth Yin rich, with the smell can not be dissipated.


    Several chills crackled on the hard armor of the ghost, and a black light flashed up, causing no substantial damage.


    Every ghost general, or demon general, has the degree of reincarnation.


    Although it can''t compare with dark and quiet and Kong Yin, its strength is also extremely terrifying.


    Reincarnation, can be called will.


    For example, ghost general, demon general and demon general.


    Nirvana can be called emperor.


    Ghost emperor, demon emperor, demon emperor.


    Flying fairyland, nature is respect!


    Ghost Zun, demon Zun, demon Zun!


    If you look up, you will be the supreme!


    These are not so different from the human race.


    This ghost general, second only to Kong Yin and dark you in the battlefield, is one of the main forces.


    Huo Yunan was stared at, which can only be said to be full of misfortune.


    "Brother!"


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun saw this scene, their eyes were red.


    They are frantically rushing towards the ghost, and the move is the killing move.


    "Hiss!"


    Ghost will draw out the long sword, kick in Huo Yunan''s back, kick him to fly a hundred meters away.


    Ding Qiudong moves sideways and rushes forward to catch Huo Yunan.


    "Cough."


    Huo Yu spits blood in his south mouth, his face twitches.


    Ding Qiudong was a little anxious. He felt two pills and stuffed them into the south mouth of Huoyu.


    Then she took out the ointment and applied it to the wound.


    "I My soul... "


    Huo Yunan''s expression twitches with pain every time he says a word, but he still bears the pain and says what he wants to say: "my soul is gone!"


    Just now that knife, it killed his soul!


    "Broken soul?"


    Ding Qiudong smells his words and looks pale.


    This means that even if they are saved, they are useless.


    "Don''t think too much, save your life first."


    Ding Qiudong''s eyes swept over the four sides and finally fell on Huo Jia. He shouted: "catch him!"


    "Bang."


    Ding Qiudong raised his hand to clap Huo Yunan''s body and sent him far into Huo Jia''s arms.


    "Big brother, my soul..."


    Huo Yunan''s face is as pale as paper, and he spits blood continuously.


    "Is the soul broken? It doesn''t matter. Brother''s soul is broken! It doesn''t matter if Brother Yun is here! "


    Huo Jia clings to Huo Yunan and tears flow from tiger eyes.


    He always had a delicate feeling. Seeing his brother fall into his arms with his own eyes, he felt helpless, which made him almost collapse.


    "Big brother, there''s no time to be sad!"


    "We''ll send Nandi to a secluded place first to heal him!" he cackled


    "Good."


    Huo Jia looks up and finds that Ding Qiudong has been fighting with the ghost.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    Every handle of the storm from the snowy bow goes straight into the hearts of the people and is very sharp.


    Even if the ghost will have the strength of reincarnation, a little carelessness will still hurt.


    "Interesting!"


    The ghost suddenly shakes his black armor and makes a "Ding Ding" sound. Then he splits the long sword with force!


    Ding Qiudong was not good at close combat, so he had to dodge from afar. He played with the snow bow continuously and shot out a long dragon with cold air!


    "Ow!"


    The ice cold dragon roared and collided with the ghost''s long sword.


    "Click!"


    The long dragon is broken, but the ghost shivers his body and opens his mouth to spit out black Qi.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ding Qiudong''s eyes narrowed, and he shot three times of howling arrows, pointing to the three key points of the ghost general.


    The ghost will hum coldly, sweep the long sword, and split the arrow.


    Immediately, his body catapulted out, toward Ding Qiudong.


    Since I know that you are not good at close combat, I will naturally press you down with my strength!


    "Boom!"


    Juetian war elephant hit hard from the side, setting off an unparalleled wave of terror, almost devouring the heaven and earth.


    The ghost narrowed his eyes, suddenly changed his movements, and beheaded his back.


    "Creak!"


    The sabre is very easy to split into the head of juetian war elephant, and cut the virtual shadow of juetian war elephant into two parts. The light suddenly darkens.


    Not far away, Huo Xun opened his mouth and spewed out blood, but he was not afraid of it. He shouted fiercely, "dog, hurt my South brother, I will not let you go!"


    Ding Qiudong gets a moment''s breathing time. His fingers are dancing on the bowstring, which is very beautiful.


    "Whoosh! Whiz! Whiz! "


    Dozens of cold air shot out, nailed in the void around the ghost.


    Under the joint action of dozens of cold air, the ghost will become a very cold place within ten meters.


    Even the void was frozen, and there was no more fluctuation.


    It''s very difficult for a ghost to move his armor when it''s frozen by death.


    At the first light of his eyes, he let out a roar. He actually used his body as a weapon and ran into the ghost.


    "Elephant strike!"


    "Boom!"


    Hundred meters away is a little fleeting, only to see the ghost will be hit and fly out, the ice on the body will be broken.


    With the armor, it''s all broken.


    After the heavy black armor is broken, the ghost with big arms and round waists is only left with a black fog, only a pair of scarlet eyes are still fierce.


    "Break my armor, damn ants!"


    The ghost will roar and raise his sword to rush again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, Hansi? It''s going to die soon?"


    Lin Yan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, burning a thick yellow flame all over his body, melting all the ghosts near him into black water.


    Nine levels of heaven mutate the spirit of Wulin and fall into the heart of the earth.


    The so-called falling geocentritis is that the meteorites in the endless starry sky smash into the geocentrism. The flame attached to the interior appears yellow and has a horrible high temperature.


    After hearing Lin Yan''s sarcasm, Hansi gasped for breath, but he was also willing to fight back: "I just killed five top demons in the world of life and death in a row with your cynical Kung Fu!"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yan nodded and said with a smile: "I just killed four. I''m one less than you, but now..."


    The voice did not fall, Lin Yan two fingers together, the flame suddenly penetrated a life and death situation peak demon clan''s eyebrow heart.


    "We are as many."

 Chapter 1112 irreversible injury

    Seeing this, Secretary Han smiled: "how, did you lose to me last time, and still feel angry now?"


    "It was an accident to lose to you."


    Lin Yan shook his head, and the smile on his face never disappeared.


    "If you lose, you will lose. In your capacity, how can you get tangled up? Why, do you want to hold back? "


    Hansi coughed twice, shook his head, mixed lightning in his palm, and suddenly grasped the neck of a demon family who came to attack.


    "Crackle!"


    The lightning burns wildly, scorching the whole body of the demon clan. It''s very transparent.


    "Poof."


    The demon clan opened its mouth and spewed out a burnt breath. It had lost all its vital features.


    "Now that you and I have almost reached the same level, why don''t we have another competition?"


    Lin Yan smiled, his eyes fixed on Hansi''s expression, as if eager to let him promise.


    "I know that you have been unconvinced since you lost to me last time. You want to find the venue back."


    Hansi picked up his eyebrows and pointed to the surrounding area. "Now, it''s really a good time. I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "It''s a deal."


    After hearing this, Lin Yan''s whole body fell and the heart of the earth was burning more intensely, even the void was distorted: "the demon family at the top of the life and death scene has no challenge, I''m going to kill the demon general, are you with me?"


    "Go."


    Hansi wiped the corners of his mouth with blood. He was full of fighting spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Helian City, with tens of thousands of people, succeeded in breaking through.


    But they lost a lot. At least half of them died at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yes, it''s a little unexpected."


    Helian city was covered with blood and almost melted into a color with red hair. Looking around, he laughed and said, "you really have one!"


    Previously, these cultivators faced twice as many demons and ghosts as they did.


    Helian City personally killed the enemy in front of him, and almost adjusted the atmosphere to the top. All the cultivators were red eyed. Like the madman, when they saw the demon clan and the ghost clan, they rushed forward without saying anything.


    Under the absolute fighting spirit, these cultivators succeeded at last.


    "Although we break through the siege and kill nearly 20000 demons and ghosts, it is certainly a drop in the bucket for the whole war."


    Helian City raised his head and looked at the distance with bright eyes. He said with a grin: "anyway, we have come to this step, we will kill happily! Everyone, join me in the fight! "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the inner bloodiness of the cultivators has been aroused.


    Their eyes are scarlet, like a group of fierce beasts of the ancient times. They are eager to attack and tear up the enemy.


    In the previous breakout, they had many brothers, friends and relatives, who died here, which even stimulated their minds.


    I''ve earned enough money for a long time. Now I can earn more killing!


    Helian city''s body is plundered and heavily boxed, suddenly smashing a thousand kilometer peak!


    The mountain broke into numerous boulders and rolled down.


    At the other end of the mountain, there happened to be countless demon clans gathering there. Now they were crushed by boulders and killed dozens of them on the spot.


    "Cut them!"


    Helian City laughs wildly, and the figure rushes out like the hot sun.


    There are only a few thousand cultivators left. They follow with a cry.


    It''s like a torrent that no one can stop.


    The blood in the human cultivator''s bones is gradually stimulated.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Break it for me!"


    The dark dark arm suddenly grows a hundred meters and penetrates the heart of the King Kong and the Luohan from afar.


    King Kong and Rohan were severely damaged again. Their body has become a light shadow, which is hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    The golden light had already faded, and there was no more sparkle.


    At the same time, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword split on the dark back.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    There was a black light behind the darkness, the wound was terrible, but it healed again in the blink of an eye.


    His form, itself, is made up of mist, which can be recovered soon after being injured.


    He would rather fight to get hurt than hurt King Kong and Luohan.


    When attacking the lotus in Qing Dynasty, you will not be able to take advantage of it, but will be backfired.


    It''s better to wipe out the King Kong and Rohan first.


    As long as the Vajra and the Arhats disappear, these monks will not be able to hold on, and each one will die of exhaustion.


    Sure enough, as the King Kong and the Luohan suffered another heavy blow, to the dozens of monks in the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty, their bodies trembled, their faces were pale, their bodies were like pieces of paper standing in the wind, and they would fall down with a little push.


    "Brothers, I can''t hold on!"


    There was a monk with a grin and a vague speech.


    The monk around looked at him and saw that all his teeth had been broken and his mouth was full of blood.


    In order to squeeze the last bit of Buddhist power out of his body, he even chewed all his teeth.


    "Hold on a little longer, then..."


    A monk takes a deep breath and wants to offer encouragement.


    But before he had finished speaking, he saw the monk fall to the ground, his body as thin as wood, skin and bone.


    When all Buddha''s strength and spirit are consumed, even flesh and blood are consumed.


    The lamp is dry when the oil is used up.


    With the first monk down, the other monks want to be sad, but there is no time to be sad at all.


    You can only close your eyes and recite "Amitabha".


    "Bald ass, can you insist?"


    Dark and quiet Qi laughs. These monks are really stubborn. They want to deal with themselves with the strength of creating the peak of the chemical environment.


    Where do they come from?


    "Elder martial brother, I I may not be able to. "


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, take a step first."


    In succession, several more monks coughed violently, and their expressions were gloomy.


    After hearing the words, the head monk clenched his teeth and shouted, "no, we have another way!"


    The other monks barely raised their heads and looked at him with some consternation.


    Method, what method?


    "Boom!"


    The monk at the head took several pills one after another, then roared, and the Buddha light gathered around him. Unexpectedly, with the effect of the pills, he forced himself to be promoted.


    From the peak of the realm of creation to the realm of life and death.


    Originally, his accumulated strength could be directly promoted to the peak of life and death. However, the previous battle cost too much.


    "Elder martial brother, you are crazy!"


    The rest of the monks were all shocked.


    "The Buddhist power in the body is empty. If you rely on the elixir to promote yourself, you will damage the foundation. You can''t go any further in this life!"


    There is a monk with tears in his eyes, roaring loudly: "elder martial brother, you are the most optimistic disciple of master. You have a stable Buddhist heart and a smart Buddha root. You can definitely come to reincarnation in the future. The abbot must have a place for you. Why do you suffer?"


    The pupils of other monks also contract.


    "Yes, it will cause irreversible damage if the state is enhanced by force!"


    "Why?"


    "Elder martial brother, you......"


    The monk smiled and waved: "this is the last way, isn''t it? Instead of dying here exhausted, we can finally fight, no matter win or lose, at least we have done so and will not regret it! "


    After a pause, his eyes gradually sharpened and he whispered, "this battle is extremely dangerous. We have a very small chance of going out alive. When we die in battle, we will go to paradise. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    After that, he was full of Buddha light, all of which was injected into the body of Vajra and Rohan.


    Originally dim to be about to die out, King Kong Luohan suddenly seemed to have the strength to stand up again, and the pestle in his hand glittered with gold.


    "Why, still have strength?"


    Dark you see this scene, pupil flashed a touch of surprise, some incredible.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!"


    Soon, there were several monks who took pills with their mouths open.


    Elder martial brother is right. The chance of survival in this war is very small. Instead of dying from exhaustion, why don''t we have the final potential?


    If we can survive, at least we can survive.


    If we can''t survive, there will be no regrets!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There were several blasts in a row, and the monks, with the effect of the pill, forced their way to life and death.


    If in their heyday, they can be promoted easily, but at the moment, their Buddhist power is dried up, so they can only rely on their efficacy as a guide.


    However, can the efficacy replace the strong Buddhist power in the body?


    Therefore, irreversible damage will be caused here.


    Even if we can survive, we will never be able to improve in this life.


    For a monk who is devoted to Buddhism, it''s very painful to stop.


    In particular, senior brother, his talent, perseverance, Buddha''s heart and Buddha''s nature are enough to rank among the top five peers.


    He actually abandoned all the prospects, in the desperate situation, without hesitation.


    "Crazy, you are all crazy!"


    Seeing the body of Vajra and arhat growing larger, the dark pupil flashed the color of fear for the first time.


    I saw that the Vajra arhat''s body expanded a circle, his right hand subdued the devil pestle, his left hand Vajra bowl, glared at him, and his mouth made a rolling thunder sound and rushed towards the dark.


    All the monks, relying on the elixir, rushed to the life and death.


    In their opinion, even elder martial brother can give up his great future. What else can we hesitate?


    Tens of the creation of the peak of the environment, the moment into dozens of life and death.


    The power gathered has more than doubled!


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Shuiyue sword stabbed him and pierced his brow.


    However, the dark face, like ripples, rippled rapidly.


    I didn''t get hurt when I hit it.


    "Brush!"


    Dongtian Dao comes from the side, cutting a dark arm.


    But he soon recovered.


    "Hum!"


    Vajra arhat raised his bowl, shook it for a while, and said something in his mouth.


    There is only a beam of Buddha light shining out of the King Kong bowl, which firmly locks the dark body.


    It is this rich and mellow golden light that makes the dark and transparent body completely exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    Dark dark dark crazy scream, roar to want to escape, but the Buddha light is rich, does not give him any space to escape at all.


    Vajra and Rohan came in three or two steps. The pestle was smashed down. The void was twisted and the air was twisted.


    "Bang!"


    The devil subduing pestle smashed on the dark head, smashing his head into thin pieces in an instant, turning it into a black air curling up and quickly disappearing.


    Dark and quiet screamed to escape the light of the Buddha, gathered his body again in the distance, and roared angrily: "damn bald ass, if it wasn''t for falike me

 Chapter 1113 the death of Kong Yin

    King Kong and Rohan are huge. Every step they take, their whole body radiates mysterious golden light, which is very brilliant.


    The King Kong bowl in his hand was always dark, which made it hard for him to escape.


    Dark dark crazy scold, want to speed up to rush out.


    However, when his body meets the golden light, it will emit a harsh "Zizi" sound and a white fog.


    Every time they collide, they come back in a mess.


    But dark still desperately, with all his strength, want to escape the shackles of the golden light.


    As long as the King Kong bowl no longer shines on him, he can escape from it and escape into the void again.


    Since you can restrain me, I will not fight with you. Is this the head office?


    When you are exhausted, I will send you to hell by myself!


    "Pooh!"


    Vajra and Rohan stabbed out the devil subduing pestle, pierced the dark chest, nailed him to the void, and could not move.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Dark dark dark crazy cry, no facial features dead twisted together, obviously extraordinary pain.


    The demon subduing pestle is fierce and stabbed into his body. Under the light of the Buddha, he can swim fast in his meridians.


    Every inch of swimming makes the ghost gas in his body melt rapidly, just like boiling water suddenly entering the body of the snowman, melting rapidly from inside to outside.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Dark dark pain of the whole body in convulsion, black gas was evaporated, and then rise.


    Golden light quickly occupied 90% of his body, leaving only one head, still holding on painfully.


    The whole body has turned into white fog.


    When his head is also purified by Buddha light, he will disappear completely.


    "Younger martial brothers, let''s fight together and suppress him!"


    The first elder martial brother suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but his expression was always resolute, and there was a flash of gold in his pupil: "even if we die, our name will be remembered by the world!"


    The other monks, all solemn and solemn, a look like death.


    They work together to urge King Kong and Luohan to smash the devil subduing pestle on the dark head.


    "Boom!"


    With the last blow, the dark scream suddenly stopped, magically turned into black air, completely dissipated in the air.


    Dark, fall!


    "Whoo!"


    Many monks took a long breath of relief, with a tired but happy smile on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother, we did it!"


    "We killed the reincarnation ghost by ourselves!"


    The monk at the head smiled and looked at another ghost general: "the battle is far from over! Amitabha, come with me and send them to a higher level! "


    "Yes! Brother! "


    All monks, all of them broke out stronger waves, and their eyes were full of brilliance.


    Although forced promotion causes irreversible damage, this life can no longer be promoted half step.


    But at least they are happy now.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dark?"


    When KongYin saw that dark you had been killed by Vajra and Rohan, his pupils contracted violently, which was unbelievable.


    Chu Yun sneers, raises his hand to take back the sword, suddenly disappears into the void.


    The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk.


    After killing, it''s like a trace.


    The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!


    "This means, still want to hurt me?"


    Kong Yin, angry and angry, raised his hand and went forward.


    "Boom!"


    This fist actually hit an empty space, and the wave of air that was transmitted broke the empty space in front of us, which was mighty.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun holds Kong Yin''s wings with the Dongtian sword, and the water moon sword goes deep into his back.


    "Ow!"


    Kong Yin was suddenly hurt. He let out a roar from his throat. His wings swung hard behind him, and he flew out of the cave with a knife.


    At the same time, severely cut Chu Yun''s arm, and cut off one arm!


    Chu Yun''s face trembled a little and he could not count back.


    "Do you dare to attack me?"


    Kong Yin turned around, looked at Chu Yun angrily, and roared, "don''t you know that it''s easy for me to kill you?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, put away his sword and muttered to himself, "taling, help me."


    Taling nodded and immediately injected his breath into chuyun.


    In a flash, Chu Yun''s breath continued to climb. Although the realm is still the peak of the realm of creation, now its combat power is comparable to reincarnation!


    KongYin perceives the change of chuyun, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    This kid, how can we do that?


    He cut off his arm clearly, but now why is his breath more terrible?


    Chu Yun raised his single arm and shouted coldly, "even if I have only one arm, I can kill you!"


    After that, chuyun gave a long roar and hit hard with a single fist!


    His figure, as if into a real dragon, mighty, with absolute terror.


    "Brush!"


    Kong Yin turns around and greets him with wings. He wants to cut another arm of Chu Yun again.


    However, Chu Yun''s fist moved half a minute in a moment of one thousandth of a second, avoiding the wing attack, and then smashed heavily on his wings.


    Kong Yin''s wings, like steel casting, made a "bang" after collision.


    Kong Yin''s body stumbled and nearly flew out.


    "How could it be?"


    He turned around strangely, his pupils twitching.


    He didn''t fight before. All his feelings were just speculation. Now after the fight, he was completely shocked.


    In this short time, why did chuyun have such a terrible promotion?


    Their wings are very hard, even compared with spirit soldiers, they are not inferior.


    With one arm, Chu Yun was able to resist his wings. Is this still a fist? It''s like a magic weapon!


    "Pooh!"


    Chu Yun rushes forward wildly, and the Dragon Qi breaks out completely.


    After absorbing the blood essence of the ancient dragon, Chu Yun is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex with absolute terror in his fist, which is very fierce.


    A blow, like a millstone, crackles the essence of the air.


    Kong Yin''s body and soul are terrible. Even for the Shangren, he can be better than others. Now he only has one arm left. Why should he be afraid?


    Think of here, Kong Yin wings flutter, step out.


    With the help of his wings, KongYin hit out two fists. The powerful impact attached to his body could not be stopped at all. The spirit flowed like a long river, sweeping the nine heavens.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound sounded, and Chu Yun''s single arm was covered with a layer of golden light, which was the breath of xuantie battle.


    As for KongYin, although he hit two fists, he still didn''t get any advantage.


    There was a touch of shock on his face. He couldn''t think how Chu Yun could make such a huge change in a short time.


    I took his fist hard, but my arms were numb.


    If you don''t stop, let this blow hit, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Kong Yin took a deep breath and hurried out of the kilometer. His body was full of demons.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the bone gun, which was composed of iron feathers behind him, and fell into his hands.


    You only have one arm. How can I fight you?


    KongYin had this idea in his heart. The bone gun suddenly stabbed out, and the black light rolled to Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun stood there, his eyes narrowed.


    In the face of the blow, he didn''t move at all.


    He who gets the power of talin can be compared with the reincarnation strongman in a short time.


    What''s your fear in the face of Kong yin?


    Once again, he wielded his iron fist, which made the twisted power of space collide with the bone spear, making a sour "click" sound.


    No matter how many means you use, I have a pair of iron fists to fight for the world.


    The spear is broken.


    The terrible shock wave spread all over the place, together with Kong Yin''s whole arm, all exploded into blood mist in an instant.


    Demon clan is famous for its strong physique.


    Now in front of Chu Yun, he has completely fallen into the downwind.


    "How could that be?"


    Kong Yin took a step back in fear, and for the first time, he was afraid.


    With the cultivation of their own reincarnation, with a number of demon generals, they would be forced into such a field.


    "Are you thinking about life?"


    Chu Yuncai won''t give Kong Yin a chance to breathe, only to see him walk through the void with one foot and face Kong Yingai with one hand!


    Kong Yin raised his head and saw that all over the world there was this palm, which could not be avoided at all.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun, as if dark clouds were in the sky.


    He clenched his teeth to death, and the evil spirit in his body pounded wildly, roaring like the waves, which erupted violently in the continuous surging.


    KongYin had no choice but to wave his single arm to take Chu Yun''s palm.


    It is clear that there is still a hundred and ten meters to go under one hand, but Kong Yin has been killed by the tremendous force of terror attached to this hand and cannot move.


    This place is still a handprint. It''s a huge mountain!


    Chuyun''s body is more and more golden, which is the symbol of the battle of xuantie.


    Xuantie''s fighting skills are really extraordinary.


    After reaching the peak of cultivation, there will be a golden light on the body surface, just like the golden flame is burning and gushing.


    Against the golden light, Chu cloud is like the general from heaven. It has unparalleled momentum.


    Stepping out of the body can shake the sky and contain all things.


    It''s an irresistible shock.


    "I will not die!"


    Although KongYin has sensed the desperation, he still has a hard mouth. With a single arm, his back wings open for more than ten meters, suddenly protecting his body, just like a ball.


    Seeing that he made an extraordinary situation, he obviously lost the courage to fight with Chu Yun.


    In the battle of the strong, if one side loses self-confidence first, he will fall into a vicious circle more and more.


    Now KongYin, that''s it.


    I don''t think I can beat you, so I''m shrinking to defend. Is this the head office?


    Unfortunately, no way!


    I won''t!


    Chu Yun''s golden hand suddenly took Kong Yin to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ground collapses for a hundred meters, and the shock wave is transmitted. Countless demon and ghost families are scared.


    On the other hand, the people who practice the human race burst out the cheers that shocked the sky.


    After a few breaths, the fingerprints disappeared.


    In the 100 meter deep pit, KongYin''s wings were destroyed and buried in the earth. He was covered with blood and dying.


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    Kong Yin, with a look of pain, hissed, "you are dead. If I die again, the master will Coming... Until then, you You are going to die completely. You are going to die miserably... "


    What he said, off and on, was clearly powerless.


    Although the expression is not clear, Chu Yun still listens

 Chapter 1114 Changsheng Palace

    After killing KongYin, taling converges all the breath back, making chuyun recover his original momentum again.


    Even so, the terror and murderous spirit that he sends out all over his body still makes those demon clans retreat.


    "Your Excellency is dead?"


    All demon clans, in an instant pupil shrinkage, obviously did not expect, hole Yin will die in the hands of Chu cloud.


    On the other hand, the strong people of the ghost nationality also have great changes in their expressions.


    How could it be that dark you was suppressed by dozens of monks?


    What they don''t understand is that what those monks pay is no less than the cost of life, forcing them to rise to a higher level, or even causing irreversible damage.


    It''s their faith, it''s their determination.


    The death of dark you and Kong Yin caused chaos in the battlefield.


    Chu Yun looked around, endless mountains and rivers stained with blood. There was a constant wave of terror in the sky, which broke the void completely.


    There have been demons and ghosts destroyed, and there have been human cultivators killed.


    This is a war, a war that affects nearly two million people!


    Destroy the dead!


    Bloody sky!


    All over the world!


    It''s stormy!


    Chu Yun stood in the void, only felt the boundless spirit surging from the bottom of his heart, and could not help shouting: "the people belong to, kill them all!"


    Voice down, chuyun suddenly rushed into the demon community, he is like a vast meteorite, all the way across the past.


    All the demon families who touched his body were knocked out and smashed into blood mist.


    There is no creature that can withstand the ferocious impact of Chu Yun.


    On the other side, Hansi and Lin Yan fought against a demon general respectively. They fought very hard and even suffered many injuries.


    Is it so easy to deal with those who are strong in reincarnation?


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yan was a boxing fly out, the body filled with the fall of geocentritis become dim light, the corners of the mouth exude blood.


    "How arrogant you are!"


    Demon will look cold, is disdainful stare at Lin Yan.


    Behind him, hundreds of the demon clan''s life and death supremacy had gathered, and their faces were ferocious.


    Lin Yan sneered, not discouraged, but stretched out a finger: "you will die in my hands!"


    The demon will be furious. Originally, KongYin''s death stimulated him. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of him dared to be so arrogant. I don''t know where the courage came from.


    "You want to kill me, wait for the next life!"


    The demon takes off his body and spreads it out in the air, smashing Lin Yan with a fist.


    The rich spirit covers the body surface, and the pure strength of the body is like a sea of mountains, roaring to the front.


    Lin Yan''s body is surrounded by the yellow flame in a flash, and disappears in a flash, leaving the place empty.


    "Pooh!"


    The demon blows that fist through Lin Yan''s indistinct figure on the distant mountains.


    Like a giant dragon, it smashed into the mountain and cut off the mountain to form a large area of ruins.


    "Humph, small skills."


    The demon raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned around and raised his hand.


    However, this grasp did not catch Lin Yan''s body, just a flame in his hand.


    "Well?"


    The demon frowned. Previously, he clearly noticed that Lin Yan''s breath appeared behind him. Why did he catch this blow?


    This kid''s speed, can''t he cheat himself?


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yan''s voice came from the void. After hearing it, the demon''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and threw out the yellow flame.


    However, the yellow flame has not changed. Instead, Lin Yan''s fierce fist shadow emerges in front of him and smashes heavily on the demon''s face.


    "Bang!"


    The demon will be hit back a few steps, eyes are always gloomy, he reached out to wipe the ashes on his face, gnashed his teeth and said: "boy, how dare you cheat me?"


    Lin Yan is not long winded either. He turns his arm into a giant fire palm and takes a face-to-face picture.


    Under this palm, the air is full of harsh sounds of fire, rumbling.


    This attack contains a wave of terror, which is enough to melt the demons at the peak of the life and death!


    The demon will not dare to be careless. The figure moves left and right. After flashing through the palm of the flame, he rushes forward with a roar and presses Lin Yan to the ground.


    "Click!"


    The demon bites Lin Yan fiercely on the shoulder and makes a crisp sound.


    "Hiss!"


    The demon will shake his head and tear Lin Yan''s whole arm off.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The demon general laughed wildly. He had a broken arm in his mouth. His face was proud and ferocious. It seemed that he was showing off to Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan''s arm was broken, and he snorted. The pain blacked his eyes.


    But he forced to keep calm, one hand in front of the body quickly seal, in the clever spirit of the traction, the broken arm exploded!


    "Boom!"


    The demon will be blown out by the explosion, rolling several circles on the ground, covered with dust.


    He screamed, half of his face blown up, his eyes even falling out of his eyes.


    Lin Yan stood up pale, and forced to bear the pain and smile: "I have another arm here, do you want to take it?"


    "I killed you!"


    The demon will be angry, furious, suddenly shouted: "what are you still doing, tear him for me!"


    "Yes."


    Hundreds of demons at the top of his life and death scene had to make their faces appear ferocious and terrifying, and rushed to Lin Yan.


    The whole void is dense and full of demons.


    Lin Yan was pale and stepped back for a few steps. In his mind, he thought hard about the solutions and the number of solutions, which he couldn''t cope with at all.


    In the distance, Hansi was worried, but he couldn''t help.


    His figure turns into lightning and flashes in the void at full speed. Every landing point can make the void billow.


    "Whoosh! Whiz! Whiz! "


    Thunder and lightning are buzzing and flashing.


    With his fast body method and speed, Hansi dodges the attack of the demon general in front of him and ponders how to save Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan is in a tight encirclement. After a long time, there is no doubt that he will die!


    "Bang!"


    The demon suddenly turned his arm into a viper and snapped it into the void.


    Hansi was in a cold sweat. Just when he was distracted, he was almost bitten by a poisonous snake.


    As long as you slow down a little bit, you will win.


    Previously, the poisonous teeth of the Viper cut through the void, leaving some traces on his face. Hansi felt his cheek, and his heart was shocked.


    "I can''t help myself. It''s ridiculous that I have the leisure to mind others."


    That demon will sneer, extremely disdain.


    He is 100 meters tall, with his arms turned into snake heads, constantly chasing Hansi''s figure.


    Under such pursuit, Hansi did not even dare to lose his mind.


    "Hiss!"


    A life and death peak demon clan stabbed Lin Yan in the abdomen without any hindrance.


    Lin Yan''s face is pale. At the moment when the sword is about to face the body, he transforms the abdomen into a yellow flame, which makes the long sword pass easily. He is not hurt at all.


    But this kind of practice, extremely consumes Reiki.


    "What''s the matter?"


    That stab Lin Yan''s life and death situation peak demon clan expression puzzled, that kind of feeling, just like stabbing to the empty place.


    "Brush!"


    Lin Yan clenched his teeth, turned one arm into a fire blade, and beheaded the demon clan.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Seeing more demons besieging, Lin Yan had to take out only one gourd, pull out the cork, and pour several mouthfuls into his mouth.


    The gourd contains the purest aura, which is completely compressed into liquid, as sweet as spring water.


    A sip of it can complement the empty body.


    After a few drinks, Lin Yan''s complexion recovers slightly, and his face is not so pale.


    "See how long you can hold on!"


    The demon will sneer, the wound on his face is slowly recovering, once recovered, it must be the boy''s death!


    "Hiss!"


    It''s a knife again. It''s behind Lin Yan.


    This time, Lin Yan didn''t have time to transform his body into a flame, so he fought.


    The wound on the back is terrible, with bone in it.


    Lin Yan, who had been seriously injured, was unable to stand alone in this situation.


    He turned to look for the disciples of the hall of longevity emperor. However, all he could see were the endless demons.


    "Am I going to fall here today?"


    Lin Yan suddenly came up with an idea, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I, Lin Yan, would rather commit suicide than die in the hands of the demon clan. If the demon clan cut me off, it would be the biggest blasphemy to the palace of longevity!"


    The palace of longevity in the ancient world is famous and powerful.


    Why is it called the imperial palace?


    That''s a bit of a story.


    Once upon a time, there came out an amazing emperor of nirvana. His surname was Lin and his single name was fan.


    The demon clan invaded and the ancient world was in danger. At that time, the hall of longevity emperor was only one of the five halls, not strong.


    However, the main hall is just in the center of the area where the demon clan comes.


    In response to the invasion of the demon clan, Lin Fan showed the power of terror. With the power of Nirvana, he killed three fairyland demons consecutively and became famous for a while!


    Originally doomed to the end of the situation, he was one of a halberd to turn the tide!


    Since then, the hall''s fame has been resounding, so it has been renamed "Changsheng emperor hall". Since then, it has gradually flourished and become the first force in the ancient world! It is the Holy Land in the eyes of all practitioners!


    The demons in the nearby area, who mentioned the ancient world and the palace of longevity, would change their expressions slightly and think of the past events that can''t be recalled.


    In this case, the demon clan was completely nailed to the stigma column, and the fame of the Changsheng emperor hall was also thoroughly established.


    For Lin Yan, the name of the hall of longevity emperor was established by Lin fan, his ancestor, who stepped on the demon clan.


    Now, his "Holy Son", Lin Fan''s grandson, will die in the hands of the demon clan.


    It''s a great irony.


    Lin Yan made up his mind that he could not die in the hands of the demon clan.


    Now that the situation has reached the Jedi, it is impossible to survive.


    It''s better to kill several demon families first, and then burn yourself with fire when the oil is exhausted and the light is dry.


    "Gaga, do you feel despair now?"


    "I heard that you are the son of Changsheng temple. I will take off your head and hang it on Tianquan mountain. I will be ashamed of the snow!"


    Many demon clans were laughing, and the attack became more and more popular.


    Soon, Lin Yan felt that he couldn''t do it, and the speed of his hand was getting slower and slower.


    There are countless injuries on the body, and many attacks are deep-rooted and painful.


    Shake the liquid gourd again, want to replenish the spirit, but find that it has already dried up.


    "Sure enough, is it the limit?"


    Lin Yan shows a wry smile and throws the gourd out

 Chapter 1115 ghost killing general

    "Back off."


    When Lin Yan was almost in despair, a voice rang in his ear.


    He can recognize it. This is the voice of Chu Yun.


    Now faced with a desperate situation, Lin Yan had no time to think too much, and hurriedly took up the only physical strength in his body and ran away to a distance.


    He didn''t know if he could get out of the trouble, he only knew that he had run out of oil and the light was dry.


    If there is no action, I am afraid I will be trapped and killed in the demon group.


    "Still want to run?"


    The demon who has never been able to fight will see this behind the scenes. He starts a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and the figure rushes out like lightning, leaving a shadow in the air.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The demon stared at Lin Yan, and the demon family quickly gave way to the peak of the life and death situation along the way, leaving enough space for him.


    His hands are open, his five fingers are sharp, and he can easily tear the void.


    Lin Yan desperately retreats, and the demon will follow closely, don''t want to let him go like this.


    "Brush!"


    In the distance, the light is shining, and there are countless secret patterns flying in an instant. They are combined into various magic arrays in the air, just like swimming fish in the water, covering the demons.


    Dozens of demon families at the top of the world of life and death all failed to dodge and were all covered by the secret pattern array.


    For a moment, all the demons disappeared.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yan''s body is slightly stiff. Looking at Chu Yun in the distance, he nods.


    If it''s not for the other party''s timely hand, he is likely to die under the encirclement of these monsters!


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. Lin Yan is such a proud man. If he dies, it''s a pity.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    In the secret pattern array, the demon will roar wildly and distort the void constantly, almost escaping from the trap.


    These demon generals are much more powerful than the reincarnation monsters in the dragon''s gate conference, and there is no comparison at all.


    Therefore, a secret pattern array can not trap him at all.


    Chu Yun turns the emperor''s disk and adds a secret pattern array again.


    Double secret lines array, even if the demon will how terrible, in the absence of external help, it is difficult to escape.


    Sure enough, under the cover of two layers of secret pattern array, the demon will no longer struggle and lose all life inside.


    After that, Chu Yun glanced across the field, looking for the disciples of the tour hall and taicollege.


    Since they were brought in by themselves, they must be taken out.


    In their realm, it''s not easy to protect their lives in the battlefield. We must help them.


    In the distance, Tai college and the students of the tour hall huddled in front of a cliff, constantly resisting the invasion of the outside ghosts, and the situation seemed precarious.


    The GUI nationality has to break through the defense line several times. If it wasn''t for the local ambition, fengyanzhe and other people to resist desperately, it would have collapsed like a mountain.


    Bai Kong is sitting on the ground with pale expression, recovering his injury rapidly.


    Beside her lies Huo Yunan.


    Huo Yunan''s spirit is broken by the ghost. Now he is seriously injured, and his breath is almost empty.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Qiudong to take out the elixir in time to renew his life, he would have been seriously injured and died.


    He is not a strong exerciser, so he is not so strong in bearing the injury. If he loses too much blood, he is likely to fall into a coma.


    Outside the cliff, Ding Qiudong, with the help of huojiahuoxun, fought against the ghost generals.


    After opening the distance, her means will be able to play out, all kinds of cold light cut through the sky, firmly lock the body of the ghost general.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost has broken the armor and turned the body into air flow, which is even more strange.


    If the spirit is not strong enough, you can''t find out his whereabouts at all.


    As for the disciples of patrol hall and taicollege, although the dead and injured parts are relatively light compared with other positions.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, his hands grasped the water moon sword, and his mouth roared.


    All of a sudden, the sword light suddenly across the sky, towards the ghost will hit.


    "The fourth move of Dayan''s sword technique is to cut off the sky with one sword!"


    The sword came so suddenly that no one had any reaction.


    Huojiahuoxun didn''t even make the instinctive avoidance. He saw a flash of sword light in front of him. The ghost had split his body in two.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The ghost will split into two parts of the body to heal quickly, revealing a ferocious face and roaring loudly.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, and his figure comes at a gallop. His move is the killing move.


    "Compress sword Qi!"


    The sword Qi is in Chu Yun''s hands, compressed to the size of his fingertips, and suddenly ejected, tearing the sky to pieces.


    The horrible atmosphere changed everyone''s expression.


    Ding Qiudong looks at Chu cloud, and has some doubts in her beautiful eyes.


    His strength seems to be higher than that of Lin Yan, Han Si and others.


    Too dry, when did such a character appear?


    I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than Chen Jingxuan.


    "Pooh!"


    Compress the sword energy to shoot through the body of Guijiang again, and tear the spirit that he finally gathered together again.


    The ghost will be a little annoyed and roar: "what''s the use of such means for me? Unless you suppress me with Buddhist power, I can recover without limit! "


    In his roar, he obviously had some fierce internal quarrels.


    "Is it?"


    Chuyun sneers, but he doesn''t believe it.


    The Dongtian sword is sacrificed, the swords are combined, and the dense net of Swords is interwoven in the air.


    The meaning of sword is released, which shakes the void for a while.


    In the net of swords, no matter how the ghost struggles, it is hard to escape.


    His body, again and again was torn up, again and again reorganization, repeated the process.


    Chu Yun never believed that the ghost would be able to recover infinitely. Isn''t that invincible?


    He uses the net of swords to trap the ghost in it. He doesn''t believe that you are not exhausted that day!


    After recovering for more than ten times in a row, the ghost will finally roar loudly: "I''ve been trapped here. What''s my ability? Let me out if I can. Let me fight you hard!"


    Seeing the ghost would be so angry, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling.


    Sure enough, his guess is good, he can recover, but it must be limited.


    At present, he obviously can''t hold on any longer, which is why he is so fierce.


    After being cut up more than ten times, the ghost will finally show fear.


    If other cultivators, the internal Qi machine can not support such a long time consumption.


    But the boy in front of him is clearly not in a high state, but he feels that his spirit is like a torrent.


    Because of this, the ghost will feel a strong fear.


    Can''t I die here?


    "Kill! What are you still doing? I will kill him! "


    The ghost will roar loudly, and command the surrounding ghost families to surround Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun turns around and tries a color for everyone.


    Ding Qiudong takes the lead in shooting. He shoots more than a hundred arrows in a row to tear up the void.


    Those ghost families were shot by a round of arrows, which caused severe damage.


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun, with red eyes, are fighting with the ghosts.


    Huo Yunan was defeated by Wu Hun, which made them very upset.


    Chu Yun is here. Even if the spirit of Wu is broken, it can be cultivated. But that doesn''t mean that they can accept the fact calmly.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    A flash of light flashed by, only to see the white sky shine do not know when to stand up, slightly panting.


    Obviously, she had a good rest and recovered some strength.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed on the ghost general in the net of swords, and a cold smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    On the strength of war, although ghost will also be reincarnation, it is far less than Kong Yin and dark.


    Secondly, he attacked secretly and cut him to pieces. He was lucky to get involved in it.


    Now there is a chance to kill him completely, so Chu Yun will not let it go.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The net of Swords is very horrible. There is no gap at all. Even if the ghost wants to escape, there is no escape.


    Every time the body just recovers, it will be cut up by the dense Sabre Qi and sword Qi and start again and again.


    "No! No! "


    "Save benjiang, a group of rubbish, come to save benjiang!"


    Ghost will be more and more faint breath down, he issued a roar, ordered all the ghosts to rescue themselves.


    The ghosts were restless, their pupils were scarlet, and they attacked the defense lines arranged by dongqiudong and huojiahuoxun in turn.


    Under the impact of the ghost clan, the situation of the three people was not very good, and they became a little precarious.


    "Brother Yun, we can''t hold on any longer."


    "Kill him as soon as possible!"


    Huo Jia and Huo Xun clenched their teeth. There were large scars on their bodies, which were obviously very difficult.


    Chu Yun nodded, carrying the power of the devil and Buddha in his body, and there was an image of the devil and Buddha behind him.


    "The power of magic and Buddha?"


    That ghost will see this behind the scenes, the pupil contracts violently, some can''t believe it.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    In the heart of the cloud palm of Chu, there is a flicker of black Sanskrit, with the breath of both good and evil, which is very frightening.


    The next second, he raised his hand and clapped it, almost twisting the void.


    The huge palm of his hand flattened the net of the sword, and the huge force fell down on the ghost general.


    "This is a chance for me!"


    Ghost will see this behind the scenes, the bottom of my heart quickly flashed a touch of excitement.


    He took all his breath and was ready to escape when the net of the sword was crushed.


    However, the facts made him despair.


    The sword net is only flat under the suppression of the cloud turning hand, and there is no sign of collapse at all.


    Not only did he have no chance to escape, but his space was being compressed.


    In the end, the hand of the cloud is clasped down, and the body of the ghost is pressed to death on the earth.


    With a bang, the ghost will be completely destroyed, and there will be no breath left.


    All the ghosts around showed their horror.


    Dead, dead!


    Ding Qiudong took the opportunity to pull open the snow covered bow, and shot out a trail of arrows, which pierced the chest of several ghosts.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Those ghosts, whose bodies are full of aura, die with their ferocious faces.


    Chu Yun takes back his sword, looks across the battlefield and lands on the other side.


    Under the joint efforts of Hansi and Lin Yan, another demon will obviously be unable to hold on.


    In the world of heavenly spring filled with murderous spirit, it suddenly fell into a bloody rain.


    There are no signs.

 The 1116th chapter long war

    These blood showers are caused by too many deaths and injuries, and the steam is surging up.


    Even the clouds in the sky were dyed bloody red.


    Under the bloody rain, the air was filled with a thick fishy smell, which seemed to add some sadness to the already fierce battlefield.


    There were nearly two million creatures, but now there are only a few hundred thousand left.


    There is no compromise between the human race, the ghost race and the demon race.


    Since it is a war, it will surely be fought to the last minute.


    Unless the human race, or the ghost race and demon race are all killed, the war will not stop!


    "Teacher."


    Fang Zhi came forward with a pale face and breathed for several times: "I really can''t hold on to it. I have to be promoted quickly before I can continue to fight!"


    Chu Yun glanced over the monks who were sheltered by the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty and frowned: "do you have enough spirit to be promoted?"


    The local chronicles bowed their heads and looked gloomy.


    Seeing the local records like this, Chu Yun suddenly frowned and shouted: "who gave you the idea? If you don''t have enough aura to be promoted, but only want to be promoted, it will only leave indelible damage to the foundation, and you will never be promoted in this life! And you have a promising future. Why do you have to make such a choice? "


    The local chronicles are a little mumbling. Although he is not much younger than Chu Yun, he dare not surpass him at all because of the prestige that Chu Yun has accumulated over the years.


    "The war is cruel. I''m exhausted now. I don''t want to see my family killed. I hate that I''m too weak."


    Local chronicle clenched his fists and whispered.


    "This war is a protracted war, at least for half a month. You don''t have to worry."


    Chu Yun patted Fang Zhi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    He has a strong sense of responsibility, which is a good thing.


    "But the monks..."


    Fang Zhi looks up at the monks who are fighting for their lives. His mouth is sour.


    Regardless of their own future, they are forced to rise to the realm, according to which the town will kill you.


    If it wasn''t for them, it would not be easy to deal with the dark.


    In the same war, I am far inferior to them.


    "They don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?"


    Chu Yun looked at many monks, but he didn''t have a feeling of admiration.


    This is not a matter of peace of mind, but of respect for the noble personality of those monks.


    Only by putting race first can we do such a thing.


    After consoling the local records, Chu Yun did not rest for a moment and continued to fight.


    There are also two demon generals and three ghost generals.


    This is all the high-end power they have left.


    As long as they are all killed, there will be no reincarnation of the strong enemy.


    At that time, the balance of war may actually be tilted, and finally the curtain will be completely closed.


    As for how long it will last, even Chu Yun himself is not clear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu city.


    After the crisis of containing Tianquan, Cheng bining''s mood has never been calm.


    She began to regret and even blame herself.


    If he didn''t insist on chuyun leading the team, how could he fall into crisis?


    Ghosts, demons, and foreign demons.


    The threat of these races makes Cheng bining''s mind very complicated.


    Chu Yun, don''t be busy!


    When Cheng bining was in a complex mood, he heard a loud noise outside, and the gate of the tour hall was completely smashed.


    Her show eyebrows suddenly frowned and she walked out quickly.


    Nowadays, the number of people in the tour hall is very small. Apart from the disciples who enter the Tianquan realm, there are many tour envoys who are going around to practice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The great sage and Mutu walked out of the hall, and they happened to see Cheng bining walking out like an enemy.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    The great sage asked.


    Cheng bining hesitated for a moment and said, "there are foreign enemies coming!"


    After a pause, she added two more words: "very strong."


    The great sage and Mutu look at each other, both of them are very confused.


    On weekdays, few people come directly to the door.


    It''s amazing that such a thing happened.


    "Lord, let''s go out with you."


    In the end, Mutu made a decision.


    Recently, they have been disturbed by all kinds of news from Tianquan.


    Demon clan, ghost clan and foreign demons.


    Oh, what a battle!


    "What''s the matter, my husband?"


    The queen came out of the hall and looked at Mutu with doubts.


    Mutu smiled quietly and waved: "nothing, just go back."


    Several people went to the outside of the patrol hall, only to see dozens of people surrounded there, fighting a lot.


    The first one, with a cold smile on his lips, said, "hand over Mutu and the great sage. I will not trouble you."


    "Well?"


    Mutu and Dasheng were surprised to find themselves.


    "Who are you? How dare you shout at your door!"


    Cheng bining snorts coldly. She is also the leader of the tour hall. Her every move exudes the temperament of the superior.


    There was no stage fright in the face of the crowd''s persecution.


    Her present state is reincarnation, and there are still some gaps from her peak.


    This kind of strength is very strong in a remote town.


    Unfortunately, compared with the people in front of us, we don''t have enough to see.


    In front of these people, there are all kinds of reincarnation ancient clans. They are full of terror. They are obviously looking for trouble.


    "Temple Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Hall master..."


    There were patrolmen walking out of the hall, looking at the group of people on guard.


    Cheng bining waved: "all go back."


    Even if they all stay here, they can''t help.


    "Let me be frank. We are from grand master Qian. Don''t be mistaken for us, the Lord of the tour hall!"


    Those people didn''t cover up their identity, but reported their intentions in a big way.


    "Master Qian''s man?"


    Mutu and the great saint were shocked. They guessed the purpose of their coming.


    Chu Yun is not there. They want to vent their anger. They can only spread it on themselves.


    Cheng bining stood in front of the main hall and said with cold expression: "I want to give people out and dream!"


    "Then you are toasting without penalty!"


    Those reincarnation of the ancients all showed a sneering smile.


    The most powerful part of the tour hall is only Cheng bining.


    Except for her, all are stinky fish and rotten shrimp.


    Today, there are more than ten reincarnation ancient clans on their own side. This strength alone can even sweep through many major gates.


    As for the patrol hall, they didn''t pay attention to it at all


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded, only to see mu Xingzhu yawning out of the hall.


    She was bleary eyed, her eyes swept over the crowd, and she couldn''t help a faint smile: "is it Qian Yiqian?"


    In the face of grand master Qian, mu Xingzhu didn''t call him by his first name.


    After seeing the bamboos, these people used to be arrogant. Now they look frightened and step back for several times.


    Obviously, they know mu Xingzhu and know that she is not easy to mess with.


    "Miss mu, this is the order of chief Qian. Don''t make it difficult for the little ones."


    "Yes, Miss mu. Anyway, they have nothing to do with you. Just keep one eye open and one eye closed."


    Those reincarnation ancient clans dare not retreat. After all, chief Qian ordered that the patrol hall pay a price.


    Worst of all, I have to kill some of Chu Yun''s brothers and friends to let him know what pain is!


    However, now they are protected by bamboos, and they can''t think of any way to do it.


    "Go away."


    Bathing in the stars and bamboos, the pretty face is cold with endless chill.


    She didn''t bother to talk to these people, where to go.


    Qian Qianyi had some influence in the court, so mu Xingzhu didn''t kill directly.


    Otherwise, with her temperament, she would not have said so much nonsense.


    Many ancient masters of reincarnation looked at each other, and there was endless anger in their hearts, but they did not dare to show it on their faces.


    There are stars and bamboos protecting here. Unless a great emperor of Nirvana comes out, no one can move the people who patrol the hall.


    As for them, they are not qualified.


    "Go back."


    The leader of the reincarnation ancient clan gnashed his teeth. It seems that the heart of the star bamboo will protect them.


    Even if I stay here, I have nothing to do. I might as well go back and report.


    If Grand Master Qian is willing to send a great emperor of nirvana to help him, he should be able to stop mu Xingzhu.


    Now, even if we all fight together, it may not be her opponent.


    We can''t be blamed, can we?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In ancient Longshan.


    Fang Han, with a few dragon crystals in his hand, braves the fierce sandstorm and is making a hard journey in the mountains.


    He has been in for a long time, but still hasn''t found out.


    The mountain range is very large and continuous. Besides, it has nine curves and eighteen bends. Fang Han has spent several months without finding out the way.


    He once made a mark along the way, but it was soon blown away by the wind and sand.


    "When will it be like this?"


    Fang Han sighs for a long time. In five years, he will soon pass.


    If five years later, I still can''t find the Dragon changing method, how can I explain it to my master?


    When he thought of his coming, Fang Han felt a lot of pressure from his master''s eager eyes.


    "No, it''s too windy. I need to find a place to avoid it first."


    Fang Han''s eyes swept over, and finally fell into a cave on the hillside.


    The cave is covered with overgrown weeds, which are not noticeable at all.


    After climbing up, Fang Han leaned against the mountain wall and took a long breath.


    Thinking of the master''s expectations, the elder martial brother''s complex mentality, and his own situation, Fang Han only felt his head in some confusion.


    Naturally, I want to be a Taoist, but am I really suitable for being a Taoist?


    It''s not easy to take over the daomen.


    If you really want to count it up, elder martial brother, you should be more suitable than yourself, right?


    After some wild thoughts, the sandstorm outside calmed down a little. Fang Han stood up and was ready to go.


    All of a sudden, the light from the corner of his eyes swept to him. There seemed to be a cave behind him.


    He turned his head and confirmed it again.


    Yes, it is indeed a cave!

 Chapter 1117 real dragon bones

    For a moment, Fang Han felt like crying.


    There is no place to look for. It takes no time to come.


    I''ve been looking for it for so long, and I''ve been buffed by the dust storm. Now I finally find the cave, and the excitement almost comes to my head.


    Fang Han stepped forward, took several deep breaths, stroked the closed door of the cave, and his eyes were moist.


    Finally found!


    Fang Han inlays six dragon crystals into it, sure enough, not many, just six holes.


    With the last Dragon Crystal inlaid, the whole cave burst out a thick gas machine, which pushed Fang Han back several meters away.


    The next second, the closed stone gate opened, revealing the cave inside.


    Fang Han stepped into it with excitement.


    As long as you can find the Dragon changing method in it and take it back to your master, you will be able to take the position of Taoist.


    Fang Han didn''t have too much ambition. He didn''t want to be in power or even compete with the prince. But he had different interests in the position of Taoist.


    There is no other reason. After becoming a Taoist, you can practice many dharmas in the Taoist sect. Those are all secrets that are not told.


    In Fang Han''s view, daomen is the closest to Tiandi Avenue, which can make him stand on the top one day.


    Fang Han doesn''t like power, but he likes cultivation very much.


    After entering the cave, Fang Han was careful. He always remembered what his master told him when he came.


    Don''t do anything rashly, let alone touch everywhere. If you find ancient dragon blood or dragon changing method, you must put it into a small box and take it back.


    In this way, Fang Han releases the aura lighting and moves forward step by step in the dark cave.


    Finally, he found a throne in the cave ahead.


    As soon as he saw the light, he walked up quickly.


    The throne is very tall. Fang Han thought there was a dark grid in it. He went back and forth to find it many times, but he didn''t find it.


    It used to be, but it was absorbed by Chu Yun and 3000 yuan. This cave naturally became an empty shell.


    "No?"


    Fang Han looks puzzled, then fumbles around.


    Finally, he found that there was a hidden door in front of him. After opening it, there was a huge sarcophagus inside.


    "Difficult or not, is it the skeleton of the ancient real dragon?"


    Fang Han''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and after a thought struggle, he finally decided to open it.


    Although I know it''s disrespectful, maybe the ancient real dragon took the so-called dragon transforming method with him.


    "Please forgive me if you disturb me, elder."


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Han stepped forward and gently stroked the coffin.


    "Eh?"


    When the palm touches the coffin, it feels warm, just like human body temperature.


    Fang Han was puzzled. His hands suddenly lifted the coffin.


    "Click."


    With a slight sound, the coffin lid opened.


    Inside lies a real dragon skeleton, two meters long. The skeleton is crystal like jade, emitting a light of brilliance.


    Close together, you can even feel the warm light.


    "It''s unbelievable that a corpse can have such miraculous effect after sitting for so long."


    Fang said a word.


    You should know that even if the body of the real strong rots, the skeleton will never be bad, as crystal clear as a good jade, and very hard.


    When the realm reaches the supreme level of fairyland, no matter the beast or the human cultivator, the skeleton will become extremely hard, which is a good material for polishing the spirit soldiers.


    It''s said that there are several flying fairyland Lords. The spirit soldiers they use are made of bones from the strong in the same realm.


    God block killing God, Buddha block killing Buddha!


    No way, no way.


    Fang looked at the skeleton of the real dragon, especially the long and hard bone of the spine, and he was fascinated.


    If you can take the keel back and give it to Warhammer to polish it, it is at least an extraordinary state.


    It means that you will have an extraordinary spirit soldier made of a keel!


    It''s just, is it too bad for morality?


    In ancient times, the real dragon sat here and had a long sleep. As a latecomer, he had to open the coffin and take away the skeleton.


    Thinking again and again, Fang Han shakes his head and covers the coffin again.


    There is only one keel inside, no other found.


    The so-called dragon turning method is even more elusive.


    Fang Han didn''t give up. He searched the cave more than ten times before and after. He didn''t even let go of some small corners. He just wanted to find the so-called dragon changing method.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Fang Han came here full of hope, but he failed in the end.


    A few days later, he leaned on the throne with some dispirited eyes.


    "Is there really a so-called dragon changing method? Or are they just elaborate lies? "


    Fang Han didn''t understand. If the ancient real dragon didn''t leave anything for posterity, why did he make six dragon crystals carefully, and why did he arrange such a situation?


    Collecting six dragon crystals, he can open the door of the cave. What is his purpose?


    Is it not good to rest here? We must leave a secret to disturb his sleep.


    Fang Han wants to break his scalp, but he can''t figure out why.


    "Will someone come here first and take the Dragon changing method?"


    Fang Han suddenly thought of this place, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Very likely.


    But then I thought again, no one had gathered all the forces who had experienced in the ancient Longshan mountain. If they were really ahead of others, how did they enter the cave?


    The more you think about it, the more contradictory it is.


    Fang Han reaches for his hair and looks a little dim.


    If I come back empty handed, master will be disappointed.


    Originally, master had great hopes for himself, but he did not find the so-called dragon transformation method in the cave.


    Almost all possibilities have been lost.


    Maybe master will be angry with himself.


    "Anyway, this is the truth. I have to go back and tell master about it."


    Fang Han stood up with a firm expression.


    In recent days, he has searched all the places he can find, even the ant hole.


    No is No.


    Apart from a coffin and a real dragon bone, there is nothing in the whole cave.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Fang looked at the yellow sand outside the cave and sighed deeply.


    However, at this moment, the stone door inside the cave suddenly opened and the coffin flew out of the sky.


    Fang Han looks like a ghost. He looks frightened. He steps back for a few steps, just like seeing a ghost.


    There was nothing in the coffin. Why did it happen suddenly?


    Is it difficult? Is the keel eroded by Yin Qi and turned into a Yin corpse?


    Fang Han''s pupils contract violently, his scalp explodes, his expression is abnormal, and he can hardly breathe.


    "Hum!"


    The coffin lid suddenly lifted.


    The coffin was crystal clear, and there was a shadow of a real dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Han walked alone in the mountains without much expression on his face.


    I don''t know why the sandstorm stopped. It''s very peaceful for a hundred miles, almost without any noise.


    Fang Han walked out of the mountains and returned along the way when he came. When he came to the transmission gate when he came in, he silently recited a few incantations, and then raised his hand to point to the void.


    The transmission door suddenly opened, emitting light.


    Fang Han''s figure is not in it.


    Before he came, the Taoist master told Fang Han the pithy formula of the ancient dragon mountain transmission array. The purpose was to let him come back to him as soon as possible after he found the Dragon transformation method.


    Yuxu mountain, an empty valley, has no life.


    Fang Han walked out of the valley, not with a sword. His steps were very light. Every step on the ground was very mysterious.


    Soon, Fang Han came to the low cliff, turned his wrist, opened the barrier and walked into it.


    "Senior brother Fang Han!"


    "Senior brother Fang Han!"


    There are many disciples passing by. After meeting Fang Han, they all respectfully say hello.


    Fang Han''s face was expressionless, and he walked slowly into the Taoist temple.


    "Fang Han, last time you destroyed all my pills, you haven''t paid for it!"


    Chen Tao was at the door. When he saw Fang Han, he immediately stood up.


    His Danlu is still burning.


    Fang Han finally had an expression on his face. He smiled and pointed to Danlu. "It''s going to explode again."


    Chen Tao was shocked. Looking back, he was sure.


    After losing control of the fire, it suddenly became extremely violent. Only the furnace wall of the Danlu was burned red, and the whole Danlu was trembling slightly.


    "Bad!"


    As soon as Chen Tao slaps his head, he is only looking for Fang Han''s troubles, forgetting that his Danlu is at a critical moment.


    Fang Han turns around and continues to walk towards the Taoist temple.


    I didn''t take a few steps, but I heard a loud noise behind me.


    Another blast.


    "Fang Han, blame you, blame you! Oh, whoo! You will pay me two heats of pills now! "


    Outside, there was a pig like cry from Chen Tao.


    Fang Han pushes the door open and enters.


    The main hall is still as gloomy as before. Only a beam of light shines through the crack of the door. It looks gloomy and strange on the half face of the Taoist.


    Only half of the face, ditch vertical and horizontal, dry skin, gray hair.


    It''s like an old man in his old age.


    "Back?"


    The Taoist opened his eyes. They were very muddy.


    It seems that the Taoist is much older than before.


    Every day, it''s getting old.


    I don''t know why, but the change is obvious.


    It''s no wonder that the Taoists are so eager to get the Dragon changing method.


    "What about Dragon transformation?"


    The Taoist priest suddenly started to see the desire on his face and the heat in his eyes.


    No cover up.


    In the face of the Taoist''s urgency, Fang Han said without expression and without hesitation: "master, the cave is empty, except for the coffin, there is no way to transform the dragon. I searched for it for several days, and searched it over and over again for several times, and there was no harvest!"


    As if he wanted to prove what he said, Fang Han raised his head, and his eyes were opposite to the Taoist, without any disguise.


    When the Taoist priest heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He stepped back like being hit hard and murmured to himself, "there is no way to transform a dragon in the cave."

 Chapter 1118 unfortunately, yousre not

    Later, the Taoist priest''s eyes were fixed on Fang Han and asked, "really not?"


    When asking, four eyes are opposite.


    With the realm and experience of the Taoist, you can clearly see all the thoughts and emotions of Fang Han.


    He wanted to see even a flicker of emotion in Fang Han''s eyes.


    Every trace of it shows that he is lying.


    If that''s the case, nine out of ten he''s the one who swallowed it and then came back to cheat himself.


    Unfortunately, no matter how serious the Taoist priest''s insight, Fang Han''s eyes are always calm and there is no mood fluctuation at all.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Both were silent.


    After a long time, the Taoist priest was disappointed to take back his eyes and murmured: "how could it be so?"


    He didn''t lie, as he could see through his eyes.


    "Tell me the details of the matter. Don''t leave out any details."


    The Taoist priest shakes his hands and sits back.


    Fang Han nodded: "I have been searching for the cave since I entered the mountains..."


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Han didn''t hide anything. He said it all.


    "I searched for several days in a row, and I didn''t let go of all the corners, but I still didn''t find anything."


    "In the end, I had to give up and walk out of the cave."


    "Master, this is the whole story."


    Fang Han''s expression hasn''t changed much from beginning to end. He has narrated the matter carefully.


    What he said, nine true, one false.


    False place, nature is the end.


    He concealed the news of the floating coffin from the past and didn''t tell the Lord.


    The Taoist priest was obviously anxious and frowned: "in the coffin, are there only real dragon bones? There is nothing else?"


    "Master, I have searched carefully. There are only real dragon bones in the coffin." Fang Han road.


    "Then why don''t you bring out the bones of the real dragon, but you have to go out with your hands free?"


    The Taoist priest stood up and walked back and forth in the hall. Fang Han could feel his impatience and the boredom in his heart.


    "What I thought at that time was that I didn''t want to disturb elder Zhenlong''s sleep. This kind of thing is harmful to the morality."


    Fang Han said exactly what he thought at that time.


    "I promise you all kinds of benefits. In the end, you come out empty handed? Even if there is no way to transform the dragon, why don''t you take the real dragon''s bones? They are the supreme keel of fairyland. If they are used as materials to make spirit soldiers, they are at least extraordinary spirit soldiers! "


    The Taoist priest is furious. There is no sign of it.


    Hysteria, rage.


    Fang Han was silent and bowed his head.


    The Taoist priest soon realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly turned his anger back and forced a smile: "han''er, I lost my temper before. Don''t mind. The Dragon changing method is very important for me. Of course, it''s not your fault that you didn''t get it. Maybe the legend of the Dragon changing method is a rumor in itself."


    Later, he came forward and patted Fang Han on the shoulder: "I promised you that I would give you a lot of money. Three days later, you will go to Xuanyin mountain, where Shifu will wait for you. Remember, don''t tell anyone about it! "


    In the last sentence, he accentuated his accent, obviously repeatedly.


    Fang Han looked puzzled: "master, do you want to teach me the cultivation method? Why should I choose Xuanyin mountain?"


    "Yes, the environment there is suitable for cultivation."


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "when you arrive, you will know everything."


    But his voice, how to listen to all feel some strange, as if there is a plot.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    Fang Han''s face flashed a smile and nodded heavily.


    "Well, go back first. Let master prepare for these three days."


    The Taoist priest closed his eyes and then opened them again. He looked up and down at Fang Han. He had a mixed feeling.


    I didn''t expect that I would take this step eventually.


    Good apprentice, don''t blame me for my teacher.


    If you can find the Dragon changing method, you will do everything you promised.


    Including teaching you Dharma, including making you the way After all, you are the only one who loves you!


    Unfortunately, you can''t find the method of dragon transformation.


    As a teacher, I have to do this.


    Younger martial brother, don''t blame me.


    At that time, you should repay the kindness of that sword!


    After walking out of the Taoist temple, Fang looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    From the eager eyes of the former Taoist, Fang Han felt too much.


    That kind of emotion, very complex, as if they want to personally destroy a very favorite thing.


    "That''s very good, you said."


    Fang Han lowers his head and laughs twice, as if he is talking to himself.


    But soon he raised his face again and strode towards the setting sun.


    Three days later, the Lord will start to fight against himself.


    Fang Han did not panic, but was very calm.


    The one who should come will come. I can''t escape.


    I didn''t expect that because of myself, a series of things have been triggered, which is really helpless.


    If Chu Yun didn''t take away the Dragon transforming method, he would be kept in the dark. Master is always the kind Master, and he would take the position of Taoist and eventually take over the Taoist gate.


    Unfortunately, because of the appearance of Chu Yun, all the plans of the Taoist Lord were disrupted.


    And I have to come up with solutions.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Fang Han came to Xuanyin mountain according to the agreement.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it before he came.


    In a valley in Xuanyin mountain, there is a gust of overcast wind now. The breath is cold and strange, which makes people creepy.


    It seems that it''s heralding something.


    "Master, are you here?"


    Fang Han stood in the middle of the canyon and shouted.


    "Han er."


    Deep in the canyon, I saw an old man walking out. He was skinny, as thin as wood, with gray hair and potholes on his face.


    Only those turbid eyes can make Fang Han recognize his identity.


    It''s a lot older than it was three days ago.


    No wonder he hid himself in the dark all day.


    A few years ago, he was totally out of shape.


    At that time, the Taoist master was in his prime, not much different from Fang Wujing.


    But now, only vaguely from his face, I can see some of the original temperament, even the skin and flesh on his face, have collapsed.


    "Master, how did you become like this?"


    Fang Han was surprised to see this.


    The Taoist priest smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    There''s nothing to say about this kind of thing.


    He beckoned, and the other cold said, "han''er, come here to teach."


    After a pause, the Taoist said: "today, I want to teach you the most secret method of Taoism. This is called the method of deduction. It contains the eight trigrams of yin and Yang. It can deduce the heaven''s opportunity and calculate the ancient and modern times. After learning, you can rely on the great spirit to calculate many things, you will become omniscient


    Fang Han hears the words, and his heart cannot help shaking.


    As we all know, the deduction method of daomen is extremely terrifying.


    Learning the piano and playing chess is only the first step to cultivate the mood.


    As for the method of deduction, it is the real mystery.


    Swordsmanship, deduction, medicine refining, secret lines.


    This is the four treasures of Taoism.


    Among them, deduction is the most mysterious.


    There are only two people who can practice the whole Taoist gate, that is, the Taoist master and the Taoist.


    Today, when the Taoist said that he would teach Fang Han the method of deduction, he actually acquiesced in his Taoist identity.


    "Fang Han is here. Thank you, master."


    Fang Han is very excited, his face is slightly red, and even his breath is a little short.


    The method of deduction used to be his dream.


    The point is, once.


    The Taoist priest smiled kindly and waved to Fang Han: "han''er, come here."


    Fang Han stepped forward, excited and unprepared.


    When he came to the side of the Lord, he suddenly found that there was a brilliant light under his feet, which was dazzling.


    At the foot of the foot, there are eight secret patterns. The patterns are as complex as a spider''s web.


    This kind of light soon climbs the cold soles of the feet above, like the vines of morning glory, climbing upward.


    "Master, how can this array give me a strange feeling?"


    Fang Han was a little surprised. He stared at the array under his feet strangely: "is it necessary to use the array to help teach the deduction method?"


    The Taoist priest didn''t say anything. He had a kind smile on his face. His turbid eyes were fixed on Fang Han. It seemed that he wanted to keep his appearance firmly in his heart.


    This look, enough to make the bottom of the human heart hair.


    "Fang Han."


    The Taoist priest suddenly spoke in a warm voice and said, "you have been practicing with me for decades now when you enter the Taoist gate?"


    "Back to master, twenty-three years."


    Although Fang Han didn''t know why the Taoist asked, he still answered honestly.


    At this time, the light under his feet has climbed to the bend of his legs.


    "Yes, in a blink of an eye, when you first came to daomen, you were very young, and there were many shortcomings in dealing with people. But in these years, you have changed a lot, which is very gratifying for me."


    The Taoist priest smiles at the corners of his mouth. Looking back, the smile on his face is more intense.


    "Your father''s so many children, let me choose a person to take back, I chose you at a glance, you know why?"


    The Lord asked again.


    "I don''t know." Fang Han road.


    "You are handsome and unrestrained. Although you are young, you are not conservative. Most of all, your character is very similar to that of a teacher. The reason why I chose you is that I have seen myself as a teacher, so fearless, so responsible, deeply aware of the word "responsibility", and have a firm ambition. "


    When the Taoist priest recalled this, he was a little sad.


    At this time, the light has surrounded Fang Han''s waist.


    Fang Han shakes his body, only feeling a little cold, like being stuck by ice.


    "Even if your talent is not as good as your elder martial brother''s, even if your combat power is not the best among the ten disciples, I always like you as a teacher."


    "Since you came to daomen, I like you very much as a teacher, from the bottom of my heart."


    "Many times, as a teacher, I think, why are you not my son?"


    "If you''re my son, I''ll take everything

 Chapter 1119 soul shifting and soul stealing array

    "It''s a pity you''re not."


    With this sentence falling, the light from the array completely entangled Fang Han''s body, and even climbed up his cheek from his neck.


    Fang Han only felt that he was surrounded by the cold touch, which made him unable to move.


    He frowned and asked softly, "teacher, this array restricts my action..."


    In the eyes of the Taoist priest, there were two lines of tears, and he said with great feeling: "han''er, don''t blame me for being a teacher, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to turn into a dead bone."


    The next second, the Taoist priest is surrounded by many lights, which is exactly the same as Fang Han''s encounter.


    In just a few moments, both of them were trapped by the light of the array, only half a meter apart.


    Seeing that his doubts had not been answered, Fang Han''s indifference finally became no longer calm. He took a deep breath and said with a little pain, "master, there is power. It seems that he is pulling my soul. It hurts so much!"


    "Bear it, and it will pass."


    The Tao LORD reached out to wipe away the tears, and the wrinkles on his face all stretched out at this moment. There was expectation in his eyes, but also reluctant to give up.


    "My soul is being forced out of the body by this array, teacher, you are..."


    Fang Han, after all, is the disciple of the Taoist priest. After calming down, he quickly guessed his eyebrows.


    "Don''t blame me for being a teacher."


    Half a meter away, the Taoist looked at Fang Han deeply and smiled bitterly.


    Fang Han''s face changed dramatically. Finally, he shook his head and laughed at himself: "master, can you tell me the way of deduction?"


    "Your last wish, as a teacher, will be fulfilled."


    The Taoist priest began to recite the mantra, which was very long and obscure.


    Fang Han pricked up his ears, listened very carefully, and even immersed himself in it.


    After a breath of incense, the soul of the main body of the Tao becomes weaker, and his soul will be separated.


    As long as Fang Han''s soul is pulled out by the big formation, he can take the opportunity to get into it and occupy his body.


    This is also a long-standing plan of the Taoist.


    This large array needs to be used together with the skill, which is collectively called soul shifting and soul stealing.


    The soul here is not the soul, but the body!


    Because of the resistance to foreign demons, the Taoist master was poisoned and his body was seriously damaged. He has not been able to live for several years.


    Therefore, he planned to cultivate Fang Han and limit his realm to the peak of the realm of creation, so as to let him enter the ancient Longshan mountain and take out the method of transformation instead of himself.


    Only by the method of dragon transformation can his withered and old body be rejuvenated, and it is even possible to transform dragon directly.


    From the shape of a human being to a real dragon, it has a long life.


    The experience of ancient Longshan is also controlled by the Taoist master. He asked all forces to bring out Longjing and kill all the reincarnation monsters in it as much as possible.


    After all this, it''s natural that Fang Han is out.


    Unfortunately, Fang Han didn''t find the way to transform the dragon in the cave of the ancient Longshan mountain.


    However, the Taoist had to start another plan.


    Give up your original body and occupy Fang Han''s great body!


    This is a very evil skill in Daoist scripture, which is even listed as taboo.


    But in order to survive, there are not so many Taoist customers.


    It''s true that he is loved by the cold.


    It''s true that you want to live.


    That''s why I asked that question.


    Fang Han, if you are my son, how nice.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    Even if I die, I won''t think about your physical body.


    Unfortunately, you are not.


    In order to fully integrate the body, soul and soul, it is necessary to have very strict conditions for moving soul and soul. Both of them must be born on the same day and the same month at the same time.


    Fang Wujing has many sons, but Fang Han meets this condition.


    At that time, the Taoist didn''t think so much. He just felt that Fang Han had a lot of predestination with himself, so he brought the Taoist gate.


    It was not until he was seriously injured that he thought of the conditions for soul shifting and soul killing.


    But he always listed this as a secondary plan, because he was unwilling to take Fang Han''s life.


    Now, there is no way out.


    Fang Han, don''t blame me!


    "Hiss!"


    The Taoist priest''s head was white, and his eyes became a little listless.


    This is a sign that the soul is about to leave the body.


    As for Fang Han, his eyes are closed and he can''t see any state at all.


    "Coming."


    The soul of the Taoist priest began to leave the body, not fast, and flew out from the top inch by inch.


    As for Fang Han, there are also spirits flying out in the dark.


    "Master."


    At this time, Fang Han suddenly opened his eyes and said a low way.


    "Well?"


    Hearing these two words, the Taoist is obviously unbelievable, because his soul has been half detached and has lost control of the body.


    "Hiss."


    With a slight sound, the Taoist felt a sharp pain coming from his lower abdomen. Even the source of his soul was hurt irreversibly by this blow.


    His soul pupil contracts, the expression on his face is very painful, very difficult to look down.


    I saw Fang Han holding a small broken bone in his hand.


    The broken bone is pure white and crystal clear, just like precious jade.


    However, it was this broken bone that penetrated deeply into the lower abdomen of the Taoist priest.


    Along with his soul, which had not been separated from the body, he suffered severe trauma.


    Fang Han raised his head, but his face was already full of tears. His voice was choked. "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t want to die either."


    The Taoist priest quickly looked up and looked at Fang Han''s head.


    Previously, his soul had been pulled out, but why could he control the body?


    The pulled soul on Fang Han''s head is like a black light. After feeling the Taoist''s eyes, it slowly stretches out.


    Unexpectedly, it is the soul of the ancient dragon.


    The ancient dragon smiled and said quietly, "Lord, it''s a good plan!"


    In a flash, everything flashed in the mind of the Taoist.


    All confusion, in an instant all clear.


    "I see."


    After a series of changes, the look of the Taoist master finally showed a relieved smile: "han''er, you have done a good job. How do you teach you on weekdays as a teacher?"


    "When a war cannot be waged against the enemy, we should use wisdom."


    Fang Han and the Taoist priest said this in unison.


    "Hahahaha."


    Then, the Lord laughed and his soul trembled.


    By the time the soul is half detached, if it is damaged, it will be fatal.


    If it''s a common thing, it''s impossible to hurt the Taoist. However, the one who stabbed him in the abdomen was the sharpest broken bone on the ancient dragon''s claw!


    "Master, I also respect you very much. I will try my best to dominate Taoism. I hope you will be happy under Jiuquan."


    Fang Han closed his eyes and his cheeks were full of tears. His wrist suddenly turned. The fury inside his broken bones broke the Taoist''s organs.


    When the soul is separated from the body, nature is also the most vulnerable time.


    The Taoist priest himself was seriously injured and died soon. With the attack, his life has come to an end.


    "Hiss!"


    With two soft sounds, the soul of the ancient dragon and the soul of the Taoist priest left the body at the same moment.


    The incarnation of the Lord is a shell without any vitality.


    As for Fang Han, he was drawn out of the soul of the ancient dragon. As for himself, he did not suffer any damage.


    He was acting from beginning to end.


    Cooperate with the Taoist master to continue the play.


    Unexpectedly, the last moment of the truth revealed by the Taoist priest made him feel like overturning a five taste bottle.


    Unspeakable bitterness and bitterness.


    Remembering all kinds of pictures in the past, Fang Han''s tears gushed out.


    Although I won, why didn''t I have the slightest pleasure?


    If master wins, his mood should be the same as mine, right?


    "Han''er, don''t cry. I deserve what I''m doing......"


    The soul of the Taoist priest smiled a little, and then watched the soul of the ancient dragon, drilling into his body.


    He is not unwilling, nor resentful. He just closes his eyes peacefully to welcome the coming death.


    "Master."


    Fang Han bowed his head, tears dripping down, and wet the ground under his feet.


    The next second, the Taoist opened his eyes, with countless vicissitudes in his eyes, as if he could see the world.


    "Han''er, be good Treat the door, please... "


    After saying this last sentence, the Lord forced a smile, and his soul was disappearing.


    A flying Wonderland supremo, a top power in the Taiqian world, would end his life in such a way.


    Soul moving and soul taking are media for each other.


    When Fang Han hit the Taoist with his keel, his soul would never return to his body.


    If you go back, you will die in a moment under the strangulation of violent breath!


    As for the ghost of the ancient dragon, it successfully entered the body of the Taoist through the soul shifting and soul stealing array.


    The twining light of the two men receded like the tide.


    The array under my feet disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    "My good apprentice."


    "Tao Lord" said, the voice is still the same, with no difference from the past.


    "It''s not easy to tease me."


    Fang Han put out his hand to wipe away his tears and said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, after so many years, I finally have a new physique. Although it''s very bad, it''s good to live again."


    "Taoist" stretches his body and laughs.


    Fang Han steps back and sits on the ground.


    Although what happened today, he usually thought about it many times in his mind, but after it happened, he still had some complicated feelings.


    "You help me to leave the cave and get a new body, I will repay you! Do you want to learn the method of deduction? Or how about I teach you five elements eight trigrams sword technique? "


    The ancient dragon that regained his body seemed very excited and talked a lot.


    "After you go out, you must still live as a ''master''. Once you are in a weak state, those martial uncles will definitely kill you!"


    Fang Han said with a wry smile.


    The Taoist is not the only one who is strong. The other 20 or so are not vegetarian.


    "Don''t worry."


    On the face of the Taoist, there was a bright smile.

 Chapter 1120 last war

    "Ink pool, quickly go to the stone light world to explore, where the strong are likely to have been infiltrated by foreign demons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ink pool opened his eyes and felt the echo echoing in his mind. His face could not help but be awed.


    Those forces of foreign demons have infiltrated the world of shimuang?


    Soon, he turned the direction of Xiangong and rushed towards the stone light world.


    He was not the only one to be summoned.


    Many law enforcers who roam outside the world of war have been ordered to go to Shiguang to find out.


    In Mochi''s mind, he is very serious about this matter, and dare not take it lightly.


    Since foreign demons can sneak in quietly, it means that there must be many means. If they are careless, they will probably suffer a lot of losses.


    The celestial palace is shuttling through the night circle, and the surrounding stars and planes are passing backward at an incredible speed.


    Ink pool, with hands on its back, paced in front of Xiangong gate.


    "Hum!"


    The harsh sound of the piano played again, like the surging waves, suddenly hitting the shore.


    All people in the palace of immortals changed their looks because of the sudden momentum.


    Many dancers fell to the ground, their delicate faces looking frightened.


    "Big My Lord! "


    Several swordsmen in white came, their faces pale and eager to speak.


    "I understand."


    Close your eyes and immediately open the ink pool.


    Deep in his pupil, with a deep helpless.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally sighed and walked towards it.


    Outside the stone light boundary, many fairies arrived, just outside the plane, ready to come.


    "Eh, ink pool is coming."


    In other fairyland, a voice came out.


    It can be seen that ink pool is very famous among many law enforcers.


    Soon, the ink pool came out of the fairy palace, with complicated expression and even trance in mind.


    "Ink pool, how can you come?"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you."


    "It is said that you have fought back the invasion of foreign devils several times in succession recently, making great contributions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the other law enforcers came out and talked with ink pool eagerly.


    Ink pool some absent-minded, in the face of several people''s greetings, no reply.


    Other people seemed to see that he was not in a good condition at the moment, so they didn''t talk further.


    "When are we going to come to the light of stone?"


    At this time, a law enforcement official asked.


    "This time, it''s a big deal. We need to wait for the double lion elder to come."


    "It seems that this matter is very serious to bother elder Shuangshi."


    Hearing this, many law enforcers were shocked.


    The elder of the two lions, the elder of the law enforcement in Taicang war field, is actually two brothers.


    Both of them have the power of flying fairyland. They have killed countless foreign demons in the starry field of the night rim and are famous.


    In this investigation, Shiguang Kingdom and Taicang war kingdom were afraid of accidents, so they specially sent elder Shuangshi as the leader.


    This shows the importance they attach to this matter.


    Soon, a colorful light came out of the void, like a rainbow bridge connecting heaven and earth. Two figures stepped on the light and came with hands on their backs.


    "I''ve seen elder twin lions!"


    Many law enforcers kneel on one knee to show respect for the two elders.


    There is almost no difference between the two old men, but they can be distinguished from the clothes they wear.


    One in gold, one in silver, but it''s very recognizable.


    Elder Golden Lion, elder Silver Lion.


    "It''s almost time. Follow me to the world of shimuang!"


    The Golden Lion elder''s hair is full of gold. He is a little grumpy and acute.


    Many law enforcers nodded. They are all the strength of the great emperor of nirvana. Today, they gathered here to investigate the truth of the shimuang realm.


    "Go!"


    As the words of the two lions elder fall, all law enforcers recite incantations at the same time to prepare to descend to the stone light world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianquan world, Tianquan mountain.


    It''s full of blood and smell.


    On the ground, there was a river of blood, and countless bodies fell there, some even rotted.


    The long war lasted for a whole month.


    No matter it is demon, ghost or human cultivators, they have suffered a lot of casualties.


    Originally, nearly two million people were killed. After a month''s fighting, there were less than 100000 left.


    Among them, there are 30000 people left to practice and 70000 demons left to practice.


    This is an absolutely tragic war!


    The loss of human race, more than a million!


    Such a disastrous campaign has rarely happened.


    In this war, it is impossible to say who wins and who loses. Unless there is only one person left in the war, there is no way to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    But if on the surface, the human race is seriously damaged, it is obviously the weak side.


    The rest of the 70000 demons and ghosts, all of them, are staying in front of Tianquan mountain. They are not as arrogant as they were at first, but they are still tenacious.


    There''s only one ghost general left. There are 30000 more real princes at the peak of life and death.


    The rest, the weakest, also have a life and death situation.


    On the other hand, many aspects of the people''s cultivation were almost annihilated. Under the protection of Chu Yun, the loss of Taiqian was the least.


    But even so, only a few thousand people were left dead.


    Chu Yun''s body was scarred, but it didn''t affect the battle. The recovery speed of dragon blood was amazing, and soon all recovered.


    In addition, when his heart is strong, his blood is like a dragon, and all people are unable to fight, he is still the most advanced one.


    "The battle is not over."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the mountains with cold eyes. The demons and ghosts were crouching together, waiting for the final battle.


    In the end, there can only be one winner in a race war.


    Since the battle is not over, it is natural to continue fighting!


    "The teacher is right. Kill them in one breath before they have a rest!"


    Fang Zhi limped to his feet, with a resolute expression.


    At the side of local records, scholars such as baikonzhao, fangyuying, fengyanzhe, etc. were all hurt.


    They don''t know how many dangers they have experienced to survive in the war.


    Now, with victory in sight, even with the last breath, we must win the battle!


    Lin Yan and Hansi are seriously injured and unconscious.


    Around them, many people are taking good care of them.


    Helian City, Ding Qiudong, are also panting against there, the body of the pill has been finished.


    "I have some pills here. Please take them and divide them."


    Chu Yun found hundreds of elixir pills from the space ring and distributed them to 100 people around him.


    As for other people''s cultivators, Chu Yun could not control them.


    We can only guarantee that the core combat power will not be damaged too much, and then we can spare no effort to give consideration to other people.


    Chu Yun is very clear that the last battle with the demon and ghost is coming.


    In any case, we must win!


    "I will kill them later. The demon will give me all the ghosts. You are responsible for killing their backbone with the fastest speed!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was very solemn. He turned around to face the hundred and ten people around him. These people are all super Tianjiao from all walks of life, who have made great contributions in the previous battle.


    "Chu Yun, it''s too hard for you to deal with the reincarnation alone."


    Tang Zixian''s expression was pale and her eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    She wanted to help Chu Yun, but she couldn''t help her.


    No one can challenge the reincarnation strongman alone.


    Lin Yan can''t, Han Si can''t, heliancheng can''t, Ding Qiudong can''t either.


    Only Chu Yunxing!


    However, Chu Yun''s body is lack of skill, and at the same time, he is under too much pressure to deal with the demon general.


    If the monks in Foshan can still use the method of joint attack to summon King Kong and Luohan, they should be able to suppress the ghost generals.


    Unfortunately, they were all exhausted and could not recover for at least a few months.


    Looking at it, there is no one in the audience, who can help Chu Yun to share.


    "I have my own way."


    Chuyun smiled: "you can rest assured."


    Tang Zixian doesn''t know what Chu Yun can do, but he looks confident. It''s not like he''s faking.


    "Please follow me and fight this last battle!"


    "Kill all the demons!"


    Chu Yun looks at Tianquan mountain, his voice is still excited and his breath is majestic.


    All the people''s cultivators raised their heads at this moment, and their eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and their eyes were full of hot flames.


    In the past month, they have experienced too much, many people have seen their friends and brothers die in front of themselves, but they can''t help it.


    Now, the number of people on both sides has lost 99%, and the last war is about to start!


    For Chu Yun, all cultivators have their own admiration.


    What Chu Yun did in this month won the respect of all people.


    If at first he was the leader and many cultivators were not convinced, then none of the remaining 30000 people would not accept him at all!


    Therefore, when Chu Yun gave the order, they almost did not hesitate to stand up and look at Tianquan mountain as if they were dead.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun''s figure surges up and rushes forward.


    Behind him, countless Tianjiao raised his spirit and his face was ferocious and ferocious.


    The endless fighting for a whole month made them numb to death.


    Now all they have to do is kill more demons and ghosts, which has almost become their instinct.


    "My Lord, those humans are calling again!"


    In Tianquan mountain, there are only demons and ghosts. Their faces are scared.


    "Damn, aren''t they all afraid of death?"


    The demon and the ghost will look at each other and see each other''s anger in the pupil.


    Especially the guy named Chu Yun killed Lord Kong Yin first, and then killed at least four reincarnation strongmen!


    Is he still human?


    "Why hasn''t the evil Lord responded?"


    The demon will be a little fidgety. Seeing the Terran cultivator getting closer, he clenches his fists.


    Ghost will shake his head, pale expression: "I do not know."


    "We are more than them, can we fail?"


    The demon was furious at the bottom of his heart. He shouted angrily, "you and I will cut the boy of Chu Yun first. Even if he was hit by iron for such a long time, he could not bear it. At the moment, I think he should have run out of oil and light!"


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: 650-700 plus more! Keep asking for flowers! Break through thousands of flowers as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1121 victory

    "Good!"


    Ghost will be very gloomy expression, heavy point nodded.


    Looking at the Chu cloud, the demon and the ghost will not hesitate to move together.


    In an instant, the sky becomes distorted. Under the impact of the ghost and the demon, the roar is deafening, just like the waves on the shore.


    They rushed from left to right, showing the potential of attack, terror means to frighten the sky.


    Chu Yun wants to and doesn''t want to face the ghost general. He suddenly punches and collides with the ghost general.


    "Hiss!"


    The ghost turned his body into a cloud of smoke.


    This punch, fall in the space.


    Behind him, the demon will grin and hold a whip. In a blink of an eye, the attack has arrived.


    "Three thousand, please."


    Chu cloud looked at the demon general coldly, raised his hand in the empty circle, and pulled out a brilliant light and shadow.


    "Ow!"


    With a roar of the dragon, I saw a real dragon swimming out of the void passage, surrounded by flying sand and rocks, and a pair of dragon eyes and gods.


    Under the gaze of three thousand dragons, the demon will only feel a little dizzy in the brain.


    How horrible Longwei is!


    Three thousand after receiving the inheritance, the realm has also reached the realm of reincarnation, which is very terrifying.


    Aotian just woke up half an hour ago.


    Otherwise, Chu Yun did not dare to deal with the demon general alone.


    "Real dragon?"


    Many practitioners take a breath of cold air when they see the truth.


    Don''t say that in the too dry world, even if you look at the whole night circle, real dragons are rare.


    The real dragon, which stands on the top of all animals, has absolutely horrible ruling power and terrible strength.


    The adult true dragon can reach the level of fairyland if it has unique talent!


    "Roar!"


    Three thousand mouths spewed, and the strong sandstorm formed a running wave, which suddenly surrounded the demon.


    The seemingly small dust, in fact, is extremely sharp, just like countless blades entwined together, which can crush people''s bodies in a blink of an eye.


    The demon roared with pain, and the figure galloped around the world, trying to avoid the wind of sandstorm.


    Three thousand nature will not give him a chance, the huge dragon tail "pa" throw out, like a whip in the body of the demon.


    With this blow, he flew thousands of meters away and crashed into Tianquan mountain, which collapsed a mountain range.


    "Ow!"


    Three thousand triumphant roars, namely the whole body sandstorm suddenly rushes out, turns into thousands of torrents, rushes to the numerous demon clan ghost clan.


    "Come on, hide!"


    "What a strong breath!"


    Those demon clan ghost clan pupil flashed deep astonishment, can''t help but frantically dodge.


    However, the speed of the sandstorm is far beyond their imagination. After it swept over, hundreds of lives were directly harvested.


    "Good!"


    Countless human cultivators burst into cheers and waved their fists excitedly. Their eyes were full of pure light.


    "Don''t be shocked, kill me!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth curled, his body unfolded, and he killed the ghost general again.


    "No wonder he is so confident."


    Yi Li comes forward. Although her face is haggard, she is obviously very happy.


    Tang Zixian, who has always been cold, also smiles at the moment: "he, although he loves to be brave, he will never do anything uncertain."


    Thirty thousand people''s cultivators enter Tianquan mountain and collide with seventy thousand demons.


    Although the number has plummeted, compared with the time of the original war, the momentum has not decreased at all!


    This is a battle of life and death between the three ethnic groups!


    Chu Yun''s faith is firm. The people must win!


    The ghost will see with his own eyes that the demon will be knocked back by the real dragon after three times, five times and two times. His heart cannot help but beat the retreat drum.


    He looked at all directions and found that the human cultivators had already killed in Tianquan mountain and defeated the demons and ghosts.


    Although there is no advantage in quantity, the Terran cultivators gradually incline the balance of victory by using firm ideas.


    "Well, if it goes on like this, it will surely fail!"


    Ghost will be a little restless, not waiting for him to think too much, chuyun rushed forward again.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Gather the fingerprint of Sanskrit, and climb to the top in just a few rest time. The mountains and rivers tremble, and the sun and moon are dim.


    Huge fingerprints came face-to-face, giving the ghost no chance to breathe at all.


    "Boom!"


    This palm, will ghost clap to fly, make him whole body up and down many hurt.


    It''s too wide to hide.


    "I''ll pull you on the back even if I die!"


    The ghost''s eyes suddenly became grim. He suddenly offered a bloody red flag, and then suddenly threw it away. Thousands of enemies rushed out of the flag, making a vicious noise in his mouth.


    For a moment, the negative emotions rose rapidly, and endless violence, anger, despair, fear and so on filled them, flooding Chu like a tide.


    "Mental attack?"


    Chu Yun only felt that there was a big illusion in front of him, and many ferocious and horrible ghosts surrounded him and shot at him.


    This kind of injury, more from the spiritual level, but did not make Chu Yun feel afraid.


    The red wood bone bursts out the pure light, it is very easy to tear the sky curtain and tear the encirclement circle formed by endless enemies into two parts.


    Chu Yun''s figure suddenly flew out of it, holding the water moon sword, like the God of heaven: "this sword, send you to the West!"


    "Again?"


    The ghost will be confused for a while. Previously, he saw Chu Yun with his own eyes to cut the sky and the other ghost.


    The same trick, if it works on yourself, you can never live!


    When he thought of it, he made a strange cry and ran away towards the distance.


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, his breath of water moon sword reaches the peak, and he draws a cold competition in the void.


    No temperature, no matter what, will be cut off under this sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Ghost will''s head, cut off by a sword.


    He growled angrily, his heart was very flustered.


    There is no escape for such a big world.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun sneers and suddenly turns the water moon sword in his hand, only to see the endless sword Qi gather and stab the ghost general.


    The array of swords spreads all kinds of changes in the air, which is amazing.


    The ghost moves his body left and right, but he still hasn''t escaped the influence of Lin Lang sword array and is involved in it.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The scream sounded, and the ghost''s body was cut to pieces by Sheng Sheng, and the air flow was scattered.


    On the other side, the demon''s body was torn by 3000 pairs of claws, and his head was bitten by one bite.


    Three thousand is very proud, open a big mouth, the body of the demon will be three times five divide two to swallow.


    After swallowing, the face of 3000 is satisfied, and the whole breath becomes more solid.


    The demons will die. The rest of the demons can''t resist at all.


    In addition, the spirit of the people''s cultivators was so high that they killed all the demons in Tianquan mountain without any effort.


    Thirty thousand to seventy thousand, less than ten thousand.


    It can be said that this is a very magnificent achievement.


    Most of the credit should be attributed to Chu Yun.


    Reincarnation is a powerful enemy. He kills several enemies with his own power.


    It can''t be done on any super Tianjiao.


    "Whoop, whoop."


    Countless human cultivators fall on their backs with mixed feelings.


    There is no fluke for the rest of my life, and I can''t say what it''s like Seeing the tragic death of countless people with their own eyes, their mood has long been numb.


    They didn''t even realize what a beautiful war it was under the leadership of Chu Yun.


    Three thousand obediently back to the cloud, Chu cloud leaning on the cliff, some mood agitation.


    In the past, under the control of foreign demons, the demons and ghosts of the demons have infiltrated the world of Tianquan and killed the human cultivators for three times in a row.


    In the past ten thousand years, there have been at least three million deaths and injuries of human cultivators!


    If I didn''t enter the Tianquan world and see through their conspiracy in time, I don''t know how long it would last.


    Although this time, the loss is still terrible, but the demon clan and ghost clan also paid a price.


    Ten or more reincarnation strongmen died in front of Tianquan mountain.


    This war also made it clear that the people are not easy to bully, let alone be slaughtered!


    They have maintained their dignity.


    "We did it."


    Today, there are only more than 20 scholars of Tai college, led by local chronicles.


    He looked left and right, looked around, and many familiar figures were gone.


    I want to grin, but I can''t find it.


    In the end, Fang Zhi covered his face with his hands and felt sad.


    "This is war."


    Feng Yanzhe is the son of FengChen. He has been influenced all day, but he is very mature.


    He understood the war more deeply than his local ambition.


    "In order to plunder resources, the holy Kingdom conquered every small world in this way. Every day, tens of thousands of soldiers die in the small world! "


    When Feng Yanzhe said that, he stopped.


    They were born with gold spoons in their hands. They live in peace and prosperity. How could they experience the cruelty of war?


    This time, all of them have experienced it personally!


    From nearly a million when they came in to 20000 today, the damage has reached more than 90%.


    This is the race war!


    Qin Xiao holds Ning Hongling in his arms and holds her small hand. His face is expressionless.


    Ning Hongling''s body is already cold, and her chest is pierced by a half meter wide sword. The wound is terrible and shocking.


    Previously, in order to block this sword for Qin Xiao, she paid the price of her life.


    "Brother Qin Xiao, are you ok?"


    Jiang Nan climbs out of the dead, looks very embarrassed and walks to Qin Xiao.


    After seeing Ning Hongling''s body, her beautiful eyes flashed a happy color.


    "Lu Ningning, he died to save you."


    Qin Xiao didn''t lift his head either. He said a word lightly.


    Jiang Nan was stunned, then reluctantly showed a look of sadness and sobbed in a low voice: "I am very grateful for his efforts, but I can''t accept them; he likes me for a long time, but my heart is tied to brother Qin Xiao..."


    On Qin Xiao''s face, there was a flash of disgust.


    She had been hiding in the body because of cowardice.


    Lu Ningning died of saving her. Instead of being grateful, she came up and paid a lot of attention to herself.


    "Ning Hongling is dead, too?"


    Jiang Nan saw Qin Xiao''s displeasure, and hurriedly changed the topic: "who let her learn skills poorly in ordinary days? She knows that brother Qin Xiao is bound to him all day, and deserves it!"

 Chapter 1122 top ten products

    "She died because she saved me."


    "If she hadn''t stopped me, I would have died."


    Qin Xiao raised his head and looked at Jiang Nan quietly.


    The legitimate daughter of the powerful minister''s family, always following the courteous woman behind his buttocks, has disgusted him more than once.


    At this time, what kind of heart does she feel at ease when she speaks such cool words?


    At this moment, Qin Xiao''s heart has already produced a sense of killing.


    For the first time, he was so disgusted with a woman.


    "Brother Qin Xiao, I don''t mean that."


    Jiang Nan even if again silly, also knew that she said the wrong thing, she hurriedly waved, wanted to explain.


    "Enough, get out of here."


    Qin Xiao''s face was expressionless and his words were cold.


    What''s more, Lu Ningning gave up her life to save her. She didn''t even appreciate it.


    This is enough to show her bad character and character.


    What do you want to do with this kind of person?


    Hearing Qin Xiao''s indifference to himself, Jiang Nan was in a hurry and shouted, "brother Qin Xiao, am I in your heart, not as good as Lu Ningning?"


    "You deserve to be compared with him, too?"


    Qin Xiao suddenly stood up, his eyes mingled with fierce light, and stared at Jiang Nan: "he is my brother, who can entrust life and death, but you are just a woman who likes to be popular! A hundred of you can''t compare with my brother''s life. He saved you. Are you proud and complacent here? Do you think you are charming? Or do you think he''s going to die? "


    "He saved me voluntarily. Have I ever forced him?"


    Jiang Nan''s mind is not clear at this time. She begins to argue with Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao''s face was cold and fierce, and he did not have any sign of a split.


    This palm, cut through the void, is very fierce split in the stomach of Jiang Nan.


    Jiang Nan''s pupil contracts violently, covering his belly, and squats down slowly: "Qin Xiao, you..."


    "If you walk in front of me, it will only make me feel sick."


    Qin Xiao sneered and turned away.


    With this palm, Jiang Nan''s viscera were shattered and her abdomen was twisted into a mass of blood.


    After killing Jiang Nan, Qin Xiao became the only one living in Ziyuan.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun''s breath recovered.


    His eyes swept over the people and finally fell on the monks.


    These monks are pale, lying on the ground gasping for breath. Obviously, they overdraw their physical strength and need a long recovery time.


    "Thanks to you."


    Chu Yun went up and said something.


    "Martial uncle, these are all due."


    "I don''t go to hell who goes to hell?"


    "If we can do our part, we will die without regret."


    Many monks grinned. Although they were weak, they were so lovely when they fell into Chu Yun''s eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chu Yun turned and asked the monk who was the leader.


    If I remember correctly, he took the first pill when I was out of energy and forced me to be promoted.


    This spirit of abandoning the future is really admirable.


    "I My name is Mingxin... "


    The monk forced out a smile: "it''s Abbot Baojing''s disciple!"


    Chu Yun vaguely felt that the name was impressive. It seemed that it was the little monk who brought the well water to him in the ruins of the hall.


    "Not bad. I didn''t lose your master''s face!"


    Chu Yun reached out and patted Mingxin on the shoulder.


    After receiving Chu Yun''s praise, Mingxin''s white and tender face was a little red, obviously excited.


    The other monks also laughed.


    The atmosphere, gradually from depression, began to change.


    At this time, the mountains suddenly came bursts of white fog, with the smell of bleeding people''s hearts and lungs, intoxicating people.


    "Chuyun, Tianquan!"


    Seeing the fog, Tang Zixian suddenly thought that this is Tianquan mountain.


    There is a natural spring in Tianquan mountain.


    After entering the Tianquan bath, the peak of the realm of nature can absorb the aura and reach the realm of life and death without any effort!


    Tianquan can accommodate 100000 people, and it is also the treasure land that all people dream of!


    "Almost forgot about it!"


    Chu Yun clapped his head and said excitedly, "everyone, follow me to Tianquan!"


    When the voice rang, countless people stood up and their eyes were shining.


    In this period of time, so many things happened that they all forgot their purpose of entering the world of spring.


    Tianquan!


    The reason why we entered the world of Tianquan is that we came to Tianquan?


    "Go!"


    Chuyun laughs and takes the lead in plundering.


    Other people''s cultivators also follow happily.


    Tianquan is a natural spring in Tianquan mountain.


    This is a deep pool. There are many spring holes in it. From time to time, a small string of bubbles will rise from the spring, like crystal clear and round pearls.


    The setting sun melts into the spring, beating ten thousand pieces of broken gold, like a soft silk fluttering.


    The sky spring is covered with a layer of white fog. The breath is very strong. Next to it is a canyon. There is a continuous murmur of spring water, just like the light curtain of the Milky way.


    It''s the name of Tianquan.


    Chu Yun strolls among them, breathes between, inhales the white fog in the body, actually feels the spirit many.


    Looking at the spring with mist curling up, Chu Yun smiles and jumps down.


    "Poo Tong."


    Chu Yun''s body is immersed in the spring of heaven. He feels that even his spiritual realm has been sublimated, and his whole body and mind are integrated in it. He is comfortable and almost makes people moan.


    The rich aura is continuously coming to Chu Yun''s body, flowing through all kinds of limbs and viscera.


    In silence, Chu Yun felt that he had been promoted!


    From the peak of the realm of creation to the realm of life and death.


    It''s amazing that there''s no sense of promotion from beginning to end. Just close your eyes and open them again. It''s life and death!


    "Tianquan is really amazing."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and smiles heavily.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li stand next to Tianquan. They see Chu Yun alone. After hesitating for a while, they slowly descend into the water.


    This miraculous spring is full of spirit. The ground seems to be making a fire. The soup pool is like the moon in the sky. It''s like the water in the fairyland. It''s powerful and clear.


    The two girls are fairies themselves. After bathing in the hot spring, they only show their heads because of their shyness.


    This kind of appearance is even more heartbreaking.


    The skin is as smooth as lanolin and white jade. It emits a light fragrance. It''s unclear whether it''s the fragrance of Tianquan or the body fragrance of the two women.


    Because of the transcendence of Chu Yun''s status, no one dared to come to this spring.


    There are only three people in the huge pool.


    "What are you doing so far away from me? Come to me!"


    Chu Yun was so excited that he waved to the two girls.


    "Bah, the beauty of thinking."


    Yi Li is more and more far away from Chu Yun when he has left his mouth.


    Tang Zixian''s cold cheeks are slightly red, I don''t know if they are shy or hot.


    Soon, the two women both screamed.


    Because they found that their realm in silence, incredibly also climbed to the realm of life and death.


    How long is it?


    "This is the premonition of Wuhun''s promotion!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracted for a while, and then he sat cross legged, with a solemn expression.


    After being promoted to the realm of life and death, the level of Wu soul, which has not been loosened for a long time, has finally changed.


    The two women saw the change of Chu Yun at the moment, and they also arranged their looks, one left and one right protecting him.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are closed tightly, and the supreme spirit of war is born behind him. Nine golden lights are extremely brilliant.


    He hesitated in the bottom of his heart. Apart from his father, few outsiders knew that Wuhun could be promoted.


    Of course, the two women must not be outsiders.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yun let it go.


    Since I''m not an outsider, what can I worry about?


    The Supreme Soul of war is like a black giant, wearing armor and extremely powerful.


    His face is a little fuzzy, and he can''t see what it looks like, but the eyes of his eyes are accompanied by endless profundity and eternity.


    After reaching the realm of life and death, Chu Yun''s soul finally ushered in another transformation.


    From the ninth grade to the tenth grade.


    It seems like a product, but in fact, it''s very different.


    In the past few years, Chu Yun has seen many Tianjiao. Looking at other high-level planes in the starry field at night, it''s a very horrible Tianjiao if it reaches the level of eight.


    If Wuhun is a top-level Jiupin, like Qin Xiao, Lin Yan, Hansi, Ding Qiudong and Chen Jingxuan, it is absolutely the successor and super Tianjiao carefully cultivated by all major forces!


    Even if you look at the whole plane, you can definitely be in the front row!


    As for the top ten!


    Since he came to the Tianting, Chu Yun has never seen the existence of the spirit of ten Heavenly level martial arts.


    The former Emperor of the old domain was one.


    However, his cultivation in Taiqian continent has no great reference to the level of Wu soul.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Chu Yun knew that there were only ten spirits of heaven level in the legend.


    At present, I have not seen the super Tianjiao of top ten products!


    Maybe, they are low-key by nature.


    In any case, the top ten of heaven level is the highest level of the known Wu soul, symbolizing too much.


    "Coming!"


    Chu Yun is aware of the crazy shock in the deep of Wu soul, and his heart is full of awe.


    "Boom!"


    In the body of the Supreme Soul of war, there is a breath of terror, and each breath is enough to suppress this world!


    The essence in the air crackles under the suppression of this breath.


    Chu Yun''s head is filled with black air. The mysterious Qi engine of Taoism overflows, just like a steaming ocean.


    Two breath, is constantly alternating, fusion.


    It feels like a demon is sleeping.


    If you wake up, you will surely overturn the heavens!


    The supreme spirit of war stood there like a mountain.


    He was wearing a battle armour for a moment. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword were floating around. The energy breath was consumed by him, and then returned to Chu Yunmei''s heart, forming a horrible road trace in the sea.


    Soon, there were more and more traces of the road flowing into Chu Yun''s eyebrows, just like a hand was constantly pushing these into his sea of knowledge.


    The so-called trace of the road is the product of flying fairyland''s supreme enlightenment.


    After entering the fairyland, the road we are looking for is called the Avenue!


    Also said - long life!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: continue to seek a wave of flowers!

 Chapter 1123 the reappearance of the God of war

    The so-called road trace refers to the trace left by the strong in the sea of knowledge when they impact the fairyland.


    After entering the fairyland, everyone will have their own road, and constantly pursue their own road, then they can get eternal life.


    Of course, it''s just a rumor. No one has confirmed it.


    What Chu Yun didn''t expect was that when his supreme soul was promoted to the top ten, there were traces of the road drilling into his mind!


    What''s going on?


    Mingming is far away from fairyland. Why do you suddenly get so many traces of the road?


    Chu Yun was so confused that he didn''t know how to answer.


    The Supreme Soul of war is silent, and its momentum climbs to the extreme. Nine golden lights are twining around, and the whole world against it is constantly changing.


    "What a horrible smell!"


    The two women instinctively stay away from Chu Yun, from which they can feel the vast breath of Chu Yun''s spirit.


    Compared with that, he is just like an ant in front of a God. He can''t turn over any spray at all.


    "What is the soul of Chu Yun?"


    "I have never felt such a dignified breath!"


    The two women look at each other, both of them have incredible shock in their beautiful eyes.


    Heaven level nine products, nine golden lights, how dazzling!


    The unimaginable wonderful energy surged all over Chu Yun''s body. He felt that there were more and more traces of the road in his eyebrows, even reaching an unimaginable situation.


    "What''s the use of these avenues?"


    Chu Yun''s mind came up with such an idea. After careful consideration, he still had no clue.


    For these, Tallinn also does not understand, can not help.


    "No matter what, first try to improve the level, and then others."


    Chu Yun settled down, concentrated and calmed down, and put all his strength into preparing to attack the top ten products.


    The exchange and fusion of breath is as fast as lightning. It is constantly surging and finally reaches its peak.


    The nine golden lights are like the pillars of heaven, melting into a ball of light in the void, which is brilliant.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of the internal air waves, the Supreme Soul of war has finally undergone earth shaking changes.


    The first is temperament, which gradually becomes calm and introverted from the ancient vicissitudes and desolation, just like an ordinary person standing there, can not bring any oppressive feeling to people.


    Secondly, the body.


    The body of the supreme war spirit is always composed of black light, because it is only the reason of the soul body, no matter how real it is, it will appear to be somewhat nihilistic.


    Moreover, the Supreme Soul of war is more than 100 meters high, and it is not too high to call it the heaven and earth.


    But now, it''s only ten meters high, and the breath is ordinary. The evolution of mountains and rivers and the rise and fall of the sun in the eyes are extraordinary.


    After a violent shock, the golden light began to change.


    "Whoosh!"


    The first golden light, shining with brilliant light, surrounds the Supreme Soul of war.


    "Whoosh!"


    The second golden light.


    "Whoosh!"


    The third golden light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine golden lights appear in succession, like nine dragons, constantly circling around the Supreme Soul of war.


    However, the golden light still hasn''t dissipated.


    "Is there a tenth way?"


    The pupils of the two girls contracted, some of which were unbelievable.


    Sure enough, after brewing for a while, the tenth golden light suddenly bursts out, twining with the other nine, emitting a bright light.


    Top ten!


    "Ow!"


    Chuyun roars to the sky, the whole Tianquan mountain is shaking, the earth is shaking, and the clouds above the sky are all scattered.


    The breath of terror burst out from Chu Yun. With the Supreme Soul of war reaching the top ten level, all things are quietly changing.


    His physique, flesh and blood, spirit and spirit, and even his strength and speed have been improved a lot.


    Especially at the center of the eyebrows, the sea of knowledge crazily converges the traces of the avenue, as if there is no bottom hole, and it will never stop.


    Soon, the sea of knowledge was filled with traces of the road, and there was no more.


    The Supreme Soul of war seemed to feel sorry, and sighed softly.


    "Alas."


    The sigh was faint, but Chu Yun heard it.


    His scalp explodes, and he looks up at the Supreme Soul.


    He''s sighing?


    He sighed?


    Why?


    He''s just a ghost!


    At the bottom of the eyes of the supreme war spirit, all kinds of luster are constantly derived, but there is no vitality.


    But the sigh just now did come from his mouth.


    Chu Yun stares at the Supreme Soul of war and wants to see through him.


    However, the Supreme Soul of war has no movement.


    After every trace of the road enters the body, Chu Yun will feel that the breath in the body will add some points. Although it can''t significantly improve his own realm, it will definitely be useful for later impact on fairyland!


    The traces of the road can only be possessed by the supreme flying fairyland.


    Chu Yun is now just a place of life and death, but his knowledge of the sea is full of traces of the road, which is about the same as his promotion to a fairyland.


    The hidden benefits are obvious.


    No matter when we try to realize the traces of the road, we can get unexpected benefits.


    As if, take a chisel to chisel Jinshan, although it is very difficult, but as long as chisel a little, it is a huge harvest!


    What''s more, in the impact of flying Wonderland supremacy, the traces of the road can play an unexpected effect!


    "Hiss!"


    In the eyes of the Supreme Soul of war, strong traces of the road burst out again and forced to drill into Chu Yunmei''s heart.


    "Come back?"


    Chu Yun is shocked. He knows the sea to the limit he can bear. If there are many traces of the road to enter, he will break his own sea!


    No matter how good things are, if they are too fast and excessive, they will cause unnecessary damage!


    "By the way, I have a second soul!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something. He hurriedly connected the sea of knowledge of the second soul.


    Sure enough, the knowledge of the second soul is vast and boundless.


    Countless traces of the road enter and blend into the sea of knowledge in the second soul.


    "Yellow grade ten, I got the Dongtian Dao."


    "Xuan level ten products, I got the water moon sword."


    "I''ve got an instant battle armour for the 10th grade."


    "So what I get from today''s top ten products is these traces of the road? If it is true, the extent of the traces of the road should be far greater than that of the previous ones. But who on earth left these traces of the road? Is it the God of war? Or someone else? "


    Chu Yun has many thoughts, crisscrossing in his mind, but in any case, there is no explanation.


    The traces of the road are rare.


    For the time being, I can''t find out what kind of message is contained in the traces of the road.


    But later, as we become stronger and stronger, we will be able to more clearly perceive the connotation of the traces of the road.


    We have to explore everything by ourselves.


    Soon, the sea of knowledge within the second soul was filled.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Soul of war finally stopped.


    Chu Yun felt that his mind was heavy and he was overwhelmed. It took a lot of time to digest the sea knowledge which was forced into the end of many things.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but he felt a soft body and fainted.


    In his sleep, Chu Yun came to the wonderful world again.


    In the boundless starry sky, I saw a mysterious figure with his back to himself. He stepped on numerous starry fields and his body ran through the heaven and earth.


    There is a sword and a sword floating beside him. He is wearing a armour for a moment. He is tall and upright.


    "Master Zhanshen?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracted, which he never forgot.


    At the beginning, when the supreme war spirit just woke up, he dreamed of this mysterious man in his dream.


    He is the God of war.


    The Supreme Soul of war is the power condensed by his soul after his death.


    No consciousness, just energy.


    Still blood, still hot.


    Although it''s just a back image, the throb brought to Chu Yun is still not weakened compared with that of that year.


    "From grade one of yellow to grade ten of heaven, you spend less time than I thought."


    "In the future, there is a bigger mission waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After saying these two words, the figure of the man gradually blurred.


    Chu Yun was so anxious that he wanted to rush forward and ask: "what is the so-called mission, master Zhanshen? What''s more, are the top ten products the end of the Supreme Soul of war? "


    However, his question was not answered.


    The world in front of him began to twist irreversibly. Chu Yun''s heart was full of unwillingness. He shouted and woke up suddenly.


    Warm and fragrant nephrite.


    Bursts of fragrance into the nostrils, making chuyun some greedy.


    For a moment, he didn''t even want to open his eyes.


    "Damn it, this bastard has been awake!"


    Tang Zixian gnaws his teeth and pushes Chu Yun away.


    Chu Yun fell into the spring and struggled for a long time. He cried, "Purple immortal, you want my life!"


    "I deserve it."


    Yi Li leaves and turns her mouth. As she gets closer to Tang Zixian, her character will inevitably change.


    If it had been in the past, she would have gone up early to ask for help.


    Although Tang Zixian didn''t care about others, she still looked at Chu Yun for a few more times. When she saw that he was ok, she was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with your Wuhun?"


    Tang Zixian suddenly remembered that Chu Yun had been deceiving himself.


    At the beginning, when he was in tiandaozong, he said that his Wu soul had ten yellow level products, but he just used techniques to cover it up.


    Who would have expected that later, his martial spirit level became higher and higher. Every time I asked him, I said that he concealed the real level.


    Now, how to explain?


    Is it hard not to be your soul of martial arts? From the moment you wake up, you are the top ten of heaven?


    You''re covering it all the way through?


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. "It''s really my fault. When I woke up, I only had the first grade of Huang level. The reason why I can go to this day is purely by upgrading. "


    "Upgrade?"


    "An upgraded soul?"


    The two women are shocked. They are well-informed, but they have never heard of it before. Wulin can be upgraded.


    It''s really horrible to go from grade one of yellow to grade ten of heaven!


    "Yes, I used to have a lot of concerns. I didn''t tell you. Is there time for compensation?"


    Chuyun said with a smile, "how about one to compensate one relative?"


    "It''s not straight."


    Tang Zixian turns his head indifferently, even his ears are blushing.


    Some of them are easy to leave

 Chapter 1124 ten places of transmigration

    On the other side of Tianquan.


    Countless people are immersed in it, and their faces are full of comfortable expressions.


    What''s the purpose of coming to Tianquan?


    Is not to be able to accept the baptism and nourishment of the spring of heaven, and promote life and death?


    Now, I finally enjoy it.


    Most of Tianjiao will suppress their aura, first rely on Tianquan to promote the life and death situation, and then release the aura to rush to the top of the life and death situation, or reincarnation situation.


    Of course, it is not easy to rush into reincarnation, unless the breath is enough to reach the peak of life and death.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I can finally get promoted!"


    "I''ve been repressed for so long, but I''m choked."


    "Tianquan is really magical and worthy of its name."


    A lot of cultivators are laughing, they give up their troubles for the time being and immerse themselves in the joy of promotion.


    Just listen to the roar. The spirit is thick as a mist. It turns into a white mist visible to the naked eye and flows into many cultivators.


    At least half of the people who bubble in Tianquan rush to the summit of life and death.


    In a spring mouth in the distance, the spring surges wildly and gurgles like boiling water.


    Inside stands a person quietly, it is Lin Yan, his face is expressionless, the whole body is immersed in the water, feeling the warmth of the spring water, the thorough outbreak of the body spirit without any cover!


    "Boom!"


    Led by the spirit, the lake turns into a whirlpool and rushes out. In the void, it becomes a whirlpool dragon and rushes straight up to jiuchongtian.


    At the same time, there were thirty-two loud noises in his body, and the red and yellow flames were burning all over his body.


    Even in the pupils, there are flames burning.


    The body is full of aura, rushing up to the top of life and death without any reason.


    The air is still howling around, and the breath doesn''t stop at all.


    "This is to..."


    "Do you really want to fight against reincarnation?"


    There are many arrogant people, all of them look shocked.


    Lin Yan, actually want to impact the reincarnation!


    This is not an easy thing, and there are few Tianjiao who can do it.


    The remaining 20000 people, only a few, can barely rush into the reincarnation!


    "Coming."


    Some people clenched their fists, which seemed more tense than Lin Yan.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yan''s body was shattered by the fire. In a flash, the void broke out in waves of distortion, and the spring began to evaporate under the high temperature.


    With the roar gradually dissipated, I saw Lin Yan''s body floating in the mid air, wearing a flame formed armor, unspeakable majesty.


    The breath of terror is released like the tide. Countless cultivators around the suppressed area bow their heads and dare not go out.


    No way, it''s tough, it''s bullying!


    However, after a few moments, the other side also heard a roar, followed by the sound of rock fragmentation.


    "Hans."


    Lin Yan has a strong smile on his lips. Unexpectedly, Hansi has been promoted.


    Reincarnation of the ancient!


    "Crackle!"


    Countless electric snakes surround Hansi, setting him off like a God.


    His eyes were even hot white. Many thunder and lightning dragons twined around him, releasing fierce waves.


    "Lin Yan, I won''t lose to you."


    Hansi smiled and clenched his fists. Lei Guang was even worse.


    On the bank stood a shabby monk. He looked at the two people in trance with complicated eyes. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment.


    It''s Mingxin.


    "Senior brother."


    Soon, two monks came from behind, ready to talk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mingxin turns around and smiles.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t have a strong impact on the realm, you can easily promote yourself to the top of life and death realm at this moment, right?"


    The two monks thought for a while. They thought about these words for a long time before they said them.


    "Yes, if I don''t have the impact, I should be OK at the moment."


    Mingxin pretends to be relaxed and laughs, "but what can I do? I don''t envy them at all, I don''t regret it, and I''m proud!"


    When the voice falls, Mingxin turns his head to a place where there is no one.


    When he turned around, his eyes became dim, and a tear suddenly dropped, slapping on the ground, smashing to pieces.


    "I don''t envy them at all, really."


    Mingxin repeats two sentences again, the figure appears a little thin, and walks slowly to the distance.


    "Senior brother, he......"


    There was a monk who was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    "Before you come here, elder martial brother has been designated by master. After returning from Tianquan, you will be qualified to go to the West tianfo mountain for enlightenment. You can even meditate under the bodhi tree in the West tianfo mountain for one year. Basically, it can be said that the future is smooth and there will be no obstacles. It is a firm thing to promote the abbot in the future. If the chance is enough, you can even win the position of Bodhisattva! "


    Another monk''s eyes were gloomy, his fists were painfully clenched, and he was a little worried.


    These should be the way elder martial brother Mingxin will go in the future.


    But in order to fight against the ghost, he did not hesitate to force his promotion, leaving irreversible scars.


    In this life, there is no further possibility.


    Let alone continue to understand Buddhism.


    His future, with the moment of forced promotion, has been completely shattered.


    Not only him, but also other monks.


    Just, Mingxin is the most regrettable.


    "Elder martial brother has more than us, but he still hasn''t hesitated. He is our hero, Amitabha."


    The monk closed his eyes and chanted the Buddha''s name.


    There were tears rolling in his closed eyes.


    Elder martial brother didn''t envy him at all. In fact, no one could recognize his unwillingness.


    Just unwilling, no regrets.


    He said he had no regrets.


    This is true.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Lin Yan and Han Si, there are also several people forced to enter the reincarnation.


    Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao has been in the state of depression for a long time, staying at the peak of the state of creation for a long time, so he has a lot of spirit in his body.


    With the help of pills, almost no suspense rushed to the reincarnation.


    Ding Qiudong.


    Helian city.


    Both of them are the same level of super Tianjiao as Lin Yan and Hansi. The spirit of Tianji Jiupin is terrible.


    They had to work a little harder, but in the end they came to reincarnation.


    In addition to them, there are some other super Tianjiao, with a total number of about ten.


    More than 20000 Tianjiao survived in the war. Their strength is very terrible. It can be said that they can live to the end by their strong fighting power and will.


    However, only 10 of them are able to rush to reincarnation.


    It also shows how hard it should be.


    Chu Yun originally wanted to impact the realm, but he found that the spirit in his body was not enough to support himself to rush to the top of the life and death realm, supplemented by pills. However, in that case, the spirit would be a bit messy, and it would take time to refine.


    "Forget it. Let it be."


    Chu Yun is calm and confident. After the Supreme Soul of war has been promoted to the top ten, his combat power has increased a lot.


    Just the traces of the road are enough for many years.


    Step by step, slowly.


    There''s only one time in life, and there''s no need to be sloppy about the promotion of the realm.


    People who pursue perfection in everything like themselves will regret for life even if they leave a little flaw.


    "To do it, try to be perfect. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to get promoted."


    Chu Yun stretched out and walked out of the spring.


    He tore off his tattered blood clothes. As soon as the space ring turned, a new set of clothes was put on.


    There should be a lot of time before the one-year deadline.


    Since Tianquan is also soaked, then in the next time, it''s better to explore the ruins.


    There are many relics and opportunities left by our ancestors. It''s interesting to explore them one by one.


    The rest of the time should be passed quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun said to the two girls in Tianquan.


    "Then turn your back first."


    The two women snorted.


    "Well, I don''t see."


    Chuyun turned around, laughing at the same time.


    With their own state, even if not turn around, can also see at a glance.


    Do you really think you are a vegetarian?


    "Tut Tut, beautiful."


    Chu Yun''s heart was agitated and his head was shaken: "the cloud wants to dress, the flowers want to look, and the spring wind blows on the threshold of Revlon; if not for the group of jade mountains, he will meet under the moon in Yaotai."


    This poem was written by Li Bai to Yang Guifei. It can be said that it''s a beautiful poem for thousands of years. Chu Yun was not polite, so he reached for it.


    The two women were stunned. They only felt that the artistic conception of the poem was extraordinary, and they could not help but immerse themselves in it for a long time.


    "Sister Zixian, change your clothes first."


    In the end, Yi Li took the lead in responding and quickly reached out to Tang Zixian and pulled the clothes.


    Tang Zixian has just returned to his mind. He can''t help being ashamed and annoyed when he recalls his stupefied actions at first.


    Look up, see Chu cloud did not turn back, this just quietly relieved.


    "You wrote this poem?"


    Tang Zixian is also a talented woman when she reads poetry. However, after hearing that Chu Yun just read the poem, she found that her so-called talent is not worth mentioning.


    "I did not, but a friend of mine."


    Chu Yun is cheeky and has boundless literary talent. If he lived in the Tang Dynasty, he might be able to show sympathy with Li Bai and become a close friend.


    "The object of his poetry must be someone he quite admires."


    Hearing that it wasn''t created by Chu Yun, Tang Zixian was gloomy.


    She thought that this was written to herself by Chu Yun on the spur of the moment.


    Now that I know about it, I feel a little lost.


    Chu Yun caught Tang Zixian''s dejected look, and when he was worried about it, he quickly remedied: "although my friend has been called a" poem Fairy ", my literary talent is actually better than him. Why don''t I do a live song for you? "


    With that, he searched in his mind.


    But the more nervous, the more unable to think of it, the more depressed Chu Yun was.


    Did I feed the dog all the poems I recited?


    "If you can''t do it, don''t force..."


    Tang Zixian''s words haven''t finished, only to see Chu Yun suddenly in front of a bright, can''t help but say: "water out of lotus, natural to carve."


    Tang Zixian''s cheeks are slightly red. Chu Yun has made herself into a fresh lotus flower. It is simple, bright and beautiful without any decoration.


    Though not

 Chapter 1125 breaking the battle again

    Three days.


    All of them spent three days in Tianquan. All of them were promoted except those who were forced to be promoted.


    Tianquan, which used to be able to hold 100000 people, now only has 20000 people to bathe, and each person has more aura.


    The next time is to explore around the world of Tianquan, which is a personal matter.


    "Chu Yun, you save my life, I Lin Yan always remember in the bottom of my heart."


    Lin Yan stood in front of Chu Yun and said frankly: "your combat power is far stronger than I thought. Even if I am a reincarnation ancient emperor now, I am not sure that I can win you. I will take you as the target of catching up and try my best all the time! "


    "Of course, if you are in any trouble, you can also come to the immortal palace to find me. As long as I can help you, I will never refuse!"


    Lin Yan''s words are sincere.


    With his pride, he is willing to speak words of shame, which can be said to be very rare.


    "Me too."


    Hansi came up and said seriously, "Hansi, I am always grateful for brother Chu''s help. If brother Chu needs to take my life, I will not frown."


    Lin Yan turns his head and is quite funny: "how can you even compare this with me?"


    Hansi said positively, "I''m grateful for brother Chu. What have you done?"


    Lin Yan choked for a moment, and could only record the "revenge" secretly, and then take revenge when he had a chance.


    Soon, Ding Qiudong, heliancheng and others came forward to express their admiration for Chu Yun.


    In the millions of ethnic wars, Chu Yun did not act as the commander of any fear, leading the people''s cultivators to smash the conspiracy of foreign demons. This psychological quality alone could not be achieved by many people.


    Moreover, with his own power, he killed many ghost generals and demon generals. He is absolutely the best in terms of credit.


    Similar to heliancheng, Ding Qiudong, Lin Yan, Hansi, etc., in their respective positions, they are absolutely famous Tianjiao.


    In addition to their arrogance, they are usually only admired by others.


    Now, all of them show their respect to Chu Yun, which is a rare thing in itself.


    Through this war, Chu Yun not only killed the enemy, but also won the respect of his companions.


    Chu Yun also said with a smile: "we have to pay too much sacrifice to win this war. We can''t take credit for it alone. Everyone has a share!"


    Ding Qiudong hesitated for a while, but at last he summoned up his courage and asked: "Chu Yun, where did Huo Yunan go?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ding Qiudong would ask about Huo Yunan''s whereabouts.


    "I I just want to meet him. "


    Ding Qiudong didn''t feel embarrassed, but boldly said his purpose.


    "Huo Yunan is healing there. His spirit is broken up. You can go to comfort him."


    Chu Yun points out a direction for Ding Qiudong.


    Ding Qiudong made a sound and hurried to the other side.


    "Tut Tut, you are lucky."


    Chuyun laughs. He doesn''t worry about the fact that Huo Yunan''s soul is broken.


    As long as Huo Yunan doesn''t leave psychological shadow, he can help him to train again and become stronger, just like Huo Jia.


    On the contrary, Ding Qiudong''s affection is an unexpected harvest for Huo Yunan.


    If Huo Yunan can grasp it well, a generation of Tianjiao will be able to embrace it.


    After talking with Chu yunpan for a while, they all said goodbye to each other.


    In the remaining ten months, they will have a good experience in the world of Tianquan. Such opportunities do not often exist and cannot be missed.


    Chu Yun gathered the scholars of taixueyuan and the disciples of the tour hall together. At a glance, there were only 40 people left.


    There was a sigh in his heart that the racial war was really cruel.


    In the end, there are more than 40 people left. It''s still the result of taking care of them many times. If I didn''t protect them intentionally, I''m afraid it would be nice to have 35 people left.


    "Teacher, where shall we go next?"


    Local aspirations rush to the peak of life and death at one go. Now they look very good and their faces are dancing.


    "Let me think first."


    Chu Yun looked around. Although he was peaceful at the moment, he was still worried.


    Before his death, KongYin once said that if he and darkyou were all dead, foreign demons would perceive the changes here and then come in person.


    This sentence, Chu Yun always remember in the bottom of his heart, dare not forget.


    Nowadays, the demons and ghosts are all destroyed, but the foreign demons have not yet arrived.


    Chu Yun did not dare to put down his mind completely. He always had worries.


    Is this true or is it what Kong Yin used to intimidate himself?


    "Why don''t you break this red array and contact the outside world first?"


    If Chu Yun thinks about it, he still has a few ancient secret patterns on his hand, which can break the red array. It just takes time.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes lit up, local chronicles immediately asked, "teacher, do you have a clue?"


    "You help me protect the Dharma. I''ll break the red array first."


    Chu Yun takes out the ancient secret pattern and holds it firmly in the palm of his hand.


    Countless secret patterns emerge around the body, sending out a strong breath, communicating with the world.


    "It''s good to go back and report peace."


    Local aspirations want to laugh, but think of the hundreds of thousands of people who died in the war, suddenly feel like a thorn in the throat.


    Feng Yanzhe read out his mood and silently patted him on the shoulder.


    Everyone is silent.


    How to explain to the outside world when the red non array is broken?


    Mood, very complex.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Stone light, a palace.


    A man in black armor was sleeping. He snored so loudly that the whole palace trembled.


    In front of him stood a crystal, which glowed red and made a buzzing sound like blood.


    However, these voices did not wake him at all, and he was still sleeping.


    "What''s the situation in Tianquan? It''s said that Chi Wu array was broken once by the Terran. Is there any news inside? After killing all the human cultivators, withdraw quickly and don''t expose the target! "


    Outside the main hall, I saw a gloomy looking woman walk in quickly.


    When she saw the crystal glittering with blood light, her expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Only when KongYin and dark you are killed at the same time can the crystal change like this.


    Turning around again, I happened to see the sleeping man.


    "Heavy Scorpio, I asked you to take care of the situation in Tianquan world. How can you sleep here?"


    The woman was furious, and suddenly there was a flash of evil spirit in her eyes.


    The man in black armor suddenly woke up and fell to the ground without saying anything after seeing the woman: "Lord, spare my life! Spare my life! "


    "Crystal stained with blood shows that Kong Yin and dark you are dead. If you don''t come to the world of spring, you dare to be lazy here. What do you want?"


    The woman''s arm suddenly turned into a black mist, which was hissing around the neck of the heavy scorpion.


    Rewriting pupils protruding, no voice in the voice, desperately struggling: "Gong Lord, spare me, please


    "Waste."


    The woman suddenly threw the scorpion on the ground and scolded angrily: "get out of the world of Tianquan and kill all the people cultivators! I don''t want to hear any more of your explanations! "


    The heavy scorpion stood up in ashes, turned around and saw the crystal like blood, gnashing its teeth with Qi.


    He scolded a few words in his heart, damn Kong Yin, damn dark you, bullshit demon clan ghost clan, all are rubbish!


    More than ten reincarnation strongmen come to the world of spring, but even those human cultivators are not sure. What a waste!


    But he did not dare to neglect, hands on the crystal, mouth chanting.


    "Palace Lord, it''s not good. Many law enforcers from Taicang war world have come to Shiguang world. They should find out soon!"


    Just then, someone came outside to report.


    The girl''s pupils were scarlet, her face was grim and twisted, and she turned into a fog, but she soon returned to her original state: "when did it happen?"


    "Just before, half an hour at most."


    The servant''s eyes were very frightened, obviously very afraid of those law enforcers in Taicang war.


    Foreign demons have invaded the night Star area more than once, but each time they were defeated by Taicang war world, and they started again and again.


    This time, Taicang war world came here so soon. It must be the news of Tianquan world that leaked.


    When the scorpion heard this, it trembled.


    I was responsible for supervising the activities of Tianquan. Unexpectedly, those human cultivators were so tenacious that they not only killed all the demons, but also spread the news.


    I can''t get away with this.


    His eyes were a little frightened, and he asked with trembling: "Lord, I Am I still coming? "


    "This is your only remedy."


    The woman''s face was cold and she spoke slowly.


    Heavy Scorpio takes a deep breath, hands continuously inject magic Qi into the crystal, and recite words in his mouth.


    This crystal is not small.


    This is the space source crystal, which can break the open rule and open the closed space channel.


    On weekdays, it can also monitor the situation outside the space.


    Similar to the daomen''s mingguanjing, there is a small space source crystal inlaid on it to provide energy.


    Of course, such a large space source crystal is very precious. It is absolutely overqualified and extravagant to come to the world of spring.


    Just now, I can''t care so much.


    "Click!"


    The blood colored space source crystal suddenly cracks, bursts out the brilliant light, condenses into the light column, and suddenly rushes into the void.


    The main hall is completely penetrated, and only the space channel leading to the world of heavenly spring is unfolded.


    The face of the heavy scorpion is cold, and the figure rises suddenly, and escapes into it at an extremely fast speed.


    His mission is to kill the human cultivators after entering the Tianquan realm.


    As the figure of the heavy scorpion enters the space passage, the light dissipates rapidly.


    The original space source crystal is also thoroughly broken into slag.


    "Oh, too Cang war world, the reaction is quite fast."


    The woman''s expression was cold, and her red lips lifted: "are they still unwilling to compromise?"


    "Return to the palace Lord, they would rather die than surrender." Humanity.


    "It''s interesting. Kill some of them first to see when they would rather die than surrender."


    The woman waved: "lead the way."

 Chapter 1126 standing dead

    Under the guidance of servants, the woman came to a dark and humid dungeon.


    The dungeon is sealed with many complicated and complicated secret patterns. The servant skillfully operates for a while to untie the dungeon seal.


    The woman stepped into it and walked straight to the innermost cave. She said with a faint smile, "why do you need to be the temple master?"


    "Hum."


    The old man inside was obviously tortured. His face was full of scars. When he heard the woman''s words, he was furious. He brushed his sleeve and shouted, "kill me if you can. If you want me to play with you, there is no door!"


    "That''s how you want to see your heirs die in front of you one by one?"


    The woman''s face was covered with a sinister shadow. With a hook of her finger, the secret lines covering the rest of the cave disappeared immediately, and the screams were heard one after another.


    The old man wanted to split his canthus, and his eyes were almost staring out. His pupils were full of blood: "you have the ability to come to the old man. What''s your skill to them?"


    "Temple Lord, it''s just to play a play with us. You don''t need to pay anything, but you can save your children. What a good condition, even I am moved."


    Although the woman''s voice is gentle, her eyes are very poisonous.


    "You dream!"


    The old man was furious and frantically attacked the barrier, with a look like death.


    "What a pity."


    The woman sighed, gently, as if a huge hand suddenly protruded, pulling a middle-aged man out of the cave.


    "Dad."


    The middle-aged raised his head and looked at the old man, with a smile on his lips: "we Yang family, there are no people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his head exploded.


    Some women frown with disgust: "carry hard to the end, rather die than surrender, what''s the point?"


    The old man roared like a wild animal in his throat, but his hands were tied and he could only bump his head.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The head hit the barrier hard, but it didn''t move.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out.


    Another man was arrested and was about to die. He was calm and composed: "Stinky women, I''m in hell, waiting for you."


    "Hiss!"


    The black light passed, and the man''s head was beheaded, and his bones rolled far away.


    "Far away!"


    The old man''s eyes were streaming with blood and tears, and his voice was hoarse.


    The woman couldn''t help being upset. She killed the old man''s two sons in a row, but he could not let go.


    Is it difficult? Is he really not afraid of death? Not afraid of the queen?


    "Pull this row out and cut it all!"


    The woman raised her hand and many foreign demons took the command and rushed into it, putting more than ten people outside the old man''s barrier.


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    The faces of all the people were calm, obviously expecting their own end.


    "Let''s go first."


    After that, all of them closed their eyes and calmly welcomed death.


    "Hiss!"


    A dozen heads fell to the ground.


    The old man was paralyzed and his face was twisted. He didn''t even have the strength to shout.


    There was no change in the woman''s expression. She just waved again.


    More than a dozen people were pushed out.


    "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    "Grandpa! Grandpa, help me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many teenage boys and girls were forced to kneel on the ground, crying bitterly.


    They don''t have such strong psychological quality. The previous scene has stimulated their spirit to collapse, so they cry and shout, just to save their lives.


    "It''s a pity that the Lord of the temple has a heart of iron and stone. I''d rather you all die in front of him without any movement."


    The woman sneered.


    "Children, you will forgive me."


    The old man''s pupils were full of blood. He murmured to himself, then closed his eyes painfully.


    "Cut."


    The woman waved.


    Head down.


    Rivers of blood fill the dungeons.


    "Kill again."


    There was something ferocious about the woman''s expression. She thought that as long as she was ruthless enough, the old man would agree.


    Now it seems that he didn''t mean to compromise even though he killed so many people.


    Is it impossible to succeed? In order to believe in our hearts, we would rather die of our children and our families, at all costs?


    Another group of people were pushed out. Without saying anything, they cut off their heads with a few clicks.


    The old man was even numb, with tears in his pupils. He was so sad that he couldn''t make too many expressions.


    "Kill again!"


    I don''t know how to describe the madness in women''s heart.


    She was confident that as long as she started hard enough, the old man would surely be soft.


    If he is willing to cooperate with his own acting and some of his own means, he will certainly be able to avoid the exploration of Taicang war world.


    However, things didn''t work out.


    "The palace leader, people, has been killed."


    The servant opened his mouth to remind him.


    The woman responded that all the people in the dungeon had been killed, and their heads were everywhere.


    "Cut off the old man''s head and hang it at the gate of the hall."


    The woman''s expression was gloomy. She waved her hand and said, "withdraw!"


    Many servants were silent. Two of them went to open the barrier and dragged the old man out.


    Poor one flying fairyland supreme. After being locked in the spirit by secret lines, he has no power to fight back. He can only be slaughtered by others.


    "Our human dignity must not be trampled on!"


    "If I die, I will die standing up!"


    The old man held his head high and did not kneel.


    The two servants, with cold expressions and a heavy hammer, smashed his kneecap.


    The old man fell to the ground, but he still looked tough.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade flashed and the old man''s head was cut off.


    The Lord of the heaven hall in the stone light world, who is only one step away from the top of fairyland, was beheaded in such humiliation!


    Of course, he is also the last remaining immortal in the world of stone light.


    After cooking everything, the woman looked at the sky in the distance and said coldly: "the higher level of the human race is just like this. If it''s not too hard to catch up with the war world, I have a chance to do more!"


    "Lord, where are you from


    There is a timid opening of servants.


    "If you make a mistake, you will have to fill it out by yourself. After killing all the people in the world of Tianquan, you will let others live and die."


    The woman''s indifferent eyes swept through the whole audience and said lightly: "start the transmission array!"


    "Wow."


    The two foreign demons suddenly show their prototype and start the transmission array with their own magic Qi.


    Led by women, dozens of foreign demons disappeared in an instant.


    The whole temple of heaven has almost become a desolate place, full of blood.


    I saw the head of the Lord of the temple of heaven hanging high at the gate of the hall. His face was twisted, his eyes were bloodstained, and he could not close his eyes until he died.


    In a short time, the law enforcers of the war world, led by the two lions elders, arrived at the tiandian.


    "Hiss!"


    When they saw the head hanging from the temple of heaven, they suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    The elder two lions frowned and rushed into the palace.


    It''s a mess.


    It''s full of bodies.


    "He is Yang Ming, the temple master of tiandian, the first force in the world of stone and light. He has the cultivation of flying fairyland. He is only one step away from becoming the supreme title. I didn''t expect to end like this!"


    Ink pool expression some anger, can''t help clenching fist.


    Previously, they went to many forces, without exception, all flying fairyland supremacy, all lost news.


    Of course, there are only a few high-end strong ones. Those low-level disciples still don''t know what happened.


    These law enforcers came all the way to the temple of heaven, but they did not expect to see such a scene.


    "Damn it."


    The two lions elder''s expression is very angry. Their strength is similar to Yang Ming''s, but Yang Ming unexpectedly died so miserably.


    This is enough to show that the opponents they face will only be more terrifying.


    It''s hard not to be successful. Did the leader of the thirty second palace of evil spirits from other countries do it himself?


    Foreign demons are divided by the palace. The most powerful are the palace lords of the thirty second palace.


    All of them have the power of the supreme title.


    Even the elder twin lions realized the seriousness of the incident, and immediately called back to the Taicang battle field to report the situation under consideration.


    "Elder, there are traces of transmitting the array!"


    All of a sudden, a law enforcement officer in front of the Palace found the secret lines that had not been dissipated.


    Elder Silver Lion went forward, crouched down and sniffed, and his expression was very congealed: "their number is about 30, and their breath is terrible. Even if they leave through the transmission array, there are still some residual breath."


    "Elder, did the palace master of the foreign demons do it?"


    Inkpool came up and asked in a low voice.


    "Nine out of ten."


    Elder Silver Lion frowned. The nature of this matter is extremely bad.


    The palace leader of the foreign demons appears in the shimuang realm, and has been occupying for nearly ten thousand years. As the elder of law enforcement, he doesn''t even notice it.


    If they are sent back to Taicang, they will inevitably be punished again.


    "Elder, here This is... "


    A law enforcement officer came out of the palace with a pale expression.


    Only in his hands, holding a handful of space source crystal residue.


    "Space source crystal?"


    The Presbyterian golden lion''s pupil contracted and cried out, "look at the temperature. It shouldn''t be too long. It''s hard for foreign demons to enter the Tianquan world through the space source crystal?"


    The world of Tianquan is occupied by the ghost clan of the demon clan, which has dug a hole for the human cultivators.


    At present, more than a month has passed, and it is blocked by the red no formation. No one knows what the situation is like.


    At this time, there are foreign demons coming to the world of spring through the space source crystal.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Terran cultivator won the war with the ghost clan?


    Otherwise, what is the need for foreign demons to come again?


    "Send back the information to the world of war quickly, let them find a way to open the channel of the world of spring, and send the strong to come! I have a hunch that the conspiracy of foreign demons is not over yet. If we are fast enough, we may be able to catch up... "


    Before elder lion''s voice was heard, some law enforcers came forward and sent crystal messages.


    In the communication crystal, there is a saying -


    "I''m Chu Yun from the Taiqian area. We were surrounded and ambushed by the demons and ghosts in the Tianquan area. We won the victory at a great price, but it''s far from over. The demon general once said that foreign demons may come here. We ask you to come to deal with foreign demons Oh, it''s too late for foreign demons to come... "


    The words behind are very vague.


    Finally, it completely dissipates.


    That''s the whole point of the subpoena.

 Chapter 1127 the coming of foreign demons

    "Hiss."


    After hearing this, there was a flash of unbelievable horror in their faces.


    Actually, win?


    At least ten reincarnation strongmen are sent by the demons and ghosts to encircle and kill the human cultivators.


    But who could have thought that the human cultivators had won?


    "Just before, Chi Wu array was broken for a few minutes. Such a communication came out of the Tianquan area and was transferred to the war area through the Taiqian area."


    The law enforcer''s expression was a little dignified: "just after the communication came from the war world, I quickly took it to the elder."


    "Can they still be reached?"


    Ink pool takes a deep breath and asks.


    Chu Yun, it''s him.


    "It''s not connected, it''s like they''re in a crisis."


    When the law enforcer spoke, his expression was ugly.


    "Foreign demons have come to the world of spring."


    The two lion elders clenched their fists, and some of them could not express their anger: "after all, we still slow down a step!"


    "There is also a message from the war world that there are many important Tianjiao who have entered the Tianquan world this time. All high-ranking people are very concerned about this matter. If we can''t make a decision as soon as possible, they will come in person!"


    The law enforcer sighs a little, the mood at the bottom of his heart is very complex.


    So many people''s super Tianjiao will be destroyed in the hands of foreign demons. Just think about it, and you will feel sad.


    "Judging from the fragments of the space source crystal, there are not many demons outside the country that transmit the past, but their strength is at least the level of the devil emperor! With the arrogant abilities of Tianquan, it''s very difficult to win the war, so it''s definitely more dangerous and less auspicious... "


    The Silver Lion elder has a heavy expression. As the only law enforcement elder in the night circle, he has a strong sense of responsibility.


    This kind of thing happened in front of him. The feeling of helplessness made him crazy.


    "The elder is right. There is almost no possibility for them to survive in the hands of the emperor."


    A law enforcement official added.


    "Back to the war world, we need space crystals!"


    Elder golden lion is grumpy. He doesn''t care about 37-21 and makes a decision directly: "ink pool, when you get the space source crystal, you go to the sky spring world in person!"


    It''s a great shame that the world of shimuang has been invaded by foreign demons for thousands of years, but the world of Taicang war has not even noticed it.


    Now that it has happened, it can only be mended.


    Whether it''s late or not, this attitude must be expressed!


    The number of space source crystals is rare. Only a few stars have mineral deposits, but at the moment, there are not so many.


    Foreign demons have come to the world of Tianquan. If you let him kill Tianjiao and leave, it''s a fight of red fruit for the world of Taicang war!


    This kind of thing can''t be tolerated!


    "But elders, we can''t save their lives. Is it necessary to waste space Yuanjing?"


    There is a gorgeous law enforcement officer, slightly frown.


    "Well?"


    The Golden Lion elder turned his head abruptly, his eyes fixed on the law enforcer''s eyes, and his violent mood rushed out without any disguise.


    The law enforcer''s legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground: "elder, it''s my fault. I don''t speak properly. I should be punished!"


    "Fubo, we are from the war world, and as law enforcers, we must always have a just heart. Even if they all died in the hands of foreign evil spirits, we should not hesitate to come. What is a space source crystal? If we let those foreign demons escape, we will not only lose the face of Taicang war world, but also the whole night circle, even the whole ethnic group, will be ashamed! "


    "Besides, this is our dereliction of duty! We''re not trying to fix it now, because it''s impossible. We''re trying to forgive. Do you understand? "


    The Silver Lion elder sighed, and then waved his hand: "you have a lot to learn."


    "Yes, elder."


    Fu Bo got up in fear and backed away.


    Sometimes, dignity and face cannot be measured by gain or loss.


    Since you are slapped in the face by others, what you have to do is not stop loss, but rush forward and come back!


    If you smoke me, I will fight to death!


    What''s more, you should smoke harder!


    Inkpool nodded, feeling a little sorry.


    Chu Yun, that kid, is very good. He was born in Taiqian like himself.


    It''s a pity that such a thing happened.


    Soon, a law enforcement officer sent a message back to the war world, asking for space source crystal.


    There was almost no obstacle in Taicang battle field, so he agreed to the request of elder lion.


    It just takes time for the space source crystal to come here.


    Time is life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, a group of lowly like ants, all of them tremble at the feet of the evil emperor!"


    The void becomes distorted, and storms, with lightning, fall frequently.


    In the strong wind, gradually out of a black figure.


    It was a middle-aged man in black armor with a ferocious smile on his face.


    The heavy scorpion stands high on the top of the sky, and there is a Black Mist burning in the palm, just like the roar of the fire.


    He enjoyed the feeling of controlling everything. From the moment he came down, he strengthened the red no big formation by means.


    First block the news here, and then, a game of hunting.


    "Foreign demons?"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. He looks at the man wrapped in black fog tens of thousands of meters away.


    The communication crystal in his hand is completely dark, and there is no light at all.


    Previously, he used complex means and took an hour to break the red no big array.


    However, before he had finished speaking, he would encounter foreign demons, which would be in vain.


    "He claims to be the great emperor of nirvana."


    "I think so."


    Chu Yun''s side, people look pale.


    It is impossible to say that there is no fear.


    In the face of reincarnation demons and ghost generals, they can have a fighting spirit, but the great emperor of Nirvana and the ancient clan of reincarnation are not a concept at all!


    In the face of the emperor, who has the determination to die?


    Even if you die, you may not be your opponent!


    "I didn''t expect that you ants could kill Kong Yin and dark you, and make me punished by the palace leader!"


    The face of the heavy scorpion is ferocious and terrifying, and its body is like a black fog.


    The body of foreign demons is completely composed of a black fog, which can be evolved into human form.


    In the endless starry sky, yin and Yang form each other, and the extremes of things turn against each other.


    Since there is a male face, there must be a female face.


    The ancestor of foreign demons is a wisp of evil spirit born outside the endless starry sky. After millions of years of evolution, evil spirit gradually has its own consciousness and then breeds race.


    This is the origin of foreign demons.


    Contrary to the goodness of human nature, foreign demons are naturally violent, ferocious, cruel and bloodthirsty. They are full of countless negative emotions, and they pass through places like locusts, without any feelings.


    They are everywhere in the endless starry sky, no matter where they go, they are alive and dead, full of sores.


    As the largest race in the endless starry sky, the human race still regards the foreign demons as the enemies of life, which is not without reason.


    In addition, in recent thousands of years, the demons and ghosts of the demon clan have not seen the same situation as the human race, and have simply turned to the foreign demons.


    Since then, they have become even more furious.


    And the power of foreign demons has been greatly improved.


    "So many little ants, tut, which side should I kill first?"


    Heavy Scorpio stands at the highest point and looks down at the whole Tianquan world. Everything is covered by his income.


    As his voice fell, a large wave of voices rushed in all directions, shaking the void into constant distortion.


    At his feet, thousands of human cultivators who are exploring in groups are terrified.


    "What to do?"


    There are practitioners trembling all over, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "What else can we do? There is no doubt that we will die when foreign demons come!"


    "I heard that they are extremely cruel and will never let go of any living creatures."


    "It''s over."


    Many cultivators have heard about foreign demons, so their eyes are frightened and some are hard to control.


    "Back Go back to find Chu Yun! "


    In the end, there was a proposal from the cultivator.


    "Yes, we''ll find Chu Yun. He must have a way!"


    "What''s the use of looking for him? This foreign evil is the cultivation of the great emperor of nirvana. Anyone who comes will die!"


    "If you like, I''ll go anyway."


    After some ideological struggle, these cultivators decided to go back to Chu Yun.


    At the same time, many other Tianjiao also decided to go back to find Chu Yun.


    I don''t know why, if there is Chu Yun''s leadership, they will be much more at ease.


    "Tut Tut, do you want to hide?"


    In the eyes of the heavy scorpion, there is a touch of unbridled. With one finger pressed down, the endless black fog suddenly forms a ten thousand meter high black mountain, which roars to a mountain!


    In this mountain range, there are more than 1000 cultivators hiding. They hold back their breath, even their breath is silent.


    However, even so, it can''t escape the search of the heavy scorpion.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain is crushed in an instant, and the thousands of meters of mountain are crushed and turned into countless vermicelli.


    Those who hid in the mountains were crushed together with the mountains before even the screams could be heard.


    A moment later, the black fog cleared.


    Hundreds of miles around, it''s a clearing.


    There is only a hundred meters of rice flour piled on the ground, and the whole mountain range has been razed to the ground.


    As soon as the wind blows, the dust turns into dust storm and blows in all directions.


    "Hiss."


    Hundreds of miles away, many human cultivators witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They felt like their heart was held by a giant hand and could not even breathe.


    Too strong!


    Evil spirits outside Nirvana can kill thousands of cultivators with one strike.


    It''s really as easy as killing ants!


    "Teacher, what can I do?"


    At the same time, many scholars looked frightened and looked at each other.


    Chu Yun frowned, thinking crazy, trying to find a solution.


    What to do?


    How can I know what to do?


    Under absolute power, all schemes are in vain!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers 750-800 plus more!

 Chapter 1128 the only way

    If it''s reincarnation, Chu won''t be afraid.


    Even if it is the peak of reincarnation, I can fight with him as much as I can!


    However, the demons from other countries have the power of nirvana!


    How to fight the great Nirvana?


    You tell me, how can I fight this?


    Don''t say that we have 20000 people, even if 200000, it''s not enough for him to kill!


    The great emperor of nirvana is much stronger than the ancient clan of reincarnation.


    Just now, he downplayed the attack and killed more than a thousand celebrity cultivators, even a whole mountain range.


    If there are so many more, who can resist?


    Nobody can stop it!


    Chu Yun is a little fidgety. He feels powerless. Although he hasn''t given up yet, if he can''t think of a way to fight, it''s only a matter of time before he''s killed.


    "The world of war."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse.


    Fortunately, I sent a message in time to let Taiqian report to Taicang war world. If they react fast enough, they should also come down in a short time.


    But look at the momentum. The foreign demons don''t want to talk nonsense at all. Raising their hands is killing!


    If he kills like this, at most half an hour, all the human cultivators will die.


    Rao is himself, and can''t resist the magic power of Nirvana!


    Reinforcements from the war world have become the last glimmer of hope.


    "It''s too little, too boring, and there''s no killing pleasure at all. I still like to kill a planet, a seat, all of them, all of them!"


    The heavy scorpion shook his head, bent his fingers, and made thousands of fierce beasts in the black fog, hurtling towards the crowd.


    Those human cultivators were killed by beasts without even making resistance. Some of them were swallowed by the whole, some of them were killed by living bites, and the screams rose to the sky for a while.


    "Just sit there and die?"


    Chu Yun asked himself, he can''t bear to see countless people die miserably, but even if he did, what could he change?


    "Chu Yun!"


    "Brother Chu."


    Soon, some cultivators came from all directions.


    The leaders are Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng and others.


    Even Qin Xiao went back to the team in silence.


    All the ten previously promoted reincarnation strongmen were gathered here, except for one who was killed for resistance.


    "We have to fight, there''s no other way!"


    Helian city has red hair, clenched with fists and full of rage.


    Even if you die, at least you have to die with dignity!


    "Let me see."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and his mind went crazy.


    He has speculated on countless possibilities, but none of them can help him through the present difficulties.


    "Tallinn, what should I do?"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and was very unwilling.


    This feeling of powerlessness is really disgusting.


    "I have a way. I just don''t know if I can make it."


    Taling said in a deep voice.


    Now that it was over, she knew the seriousness of it.


    "What can I do?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, whether he could succeed or not, as long as there was a way to try, it was good.


    "You let everyone hide in the clouds."


    Taling hesitated for a while and said, "they are in the cloud world, and can guarantee the temporary safety. Because the cloud world has its own rules, it is a very tedious thing to break the rules and break in by force! Unless he has the means to break the space barrier directly, it will be extremely troublesome! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. At present, this is indeed a way.


    "So what are you doing?"


    "No, I haven''t finished."


    Tallinn said, naturally lowering his voice: "the premise of all this is that you must stay here and not follow them into the cloud. You are the master of Jiufang purgatory tower. If you are in the cloud world, then the space barrier will not work, and foreign demons can easily tear the space and enter the cloud world! "


    After Chu Yun listened, his pupils flashed an incredible light.


    In a flash, countless thoughts flashed through his heart and finally turned into a wry smile: "you mean that everyone can go in, only I have to stay outside, right?"


    The fact that Tallinn is silent is cruel, but it''s the only way.


    "Not bad."


    After a long time, she nodded: "but I will stay outside with you. If you are killed, I will fall into a deep sleep. I don''t want to taste the loneliness and emptiness in this life!"


    Chu Yun closes his eyes and struggles.


    He is not a hero. He can''t sacrifice himself to save the world.


    He would hesitate to meet such a thing.


    "What if we were killed?"


    After a long time, Chu Yun opened his eyes again. In his pupil, there was a flash of vicissitudes.


    It seems that a decision has been made.


    "They will be trapped in the cloud, waiting for reinforcements from the war world."


    Taling''s voice, at the moment, has changed a little.


    She didn''t have any human feelings at all, but she was assimilated gradually in the years when she was with Chu Yun.


    She knows what is love, what is love, what is sacrifice!


    "With the strength of foreign demons, how long will it take to break the barriers in the cloud world?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually became calm and asked questions again.


    "If he doesn''t have anything to help him, it will take at least seven days to do it by his own means!"


    Tallinn didn''t hide anything. Let me know.


    "Seven days?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are calm, and finally there is a ripple again.


    It''s a luxury to be able to hide in the cloud for seven days.


    In these seven days, the war will definitely come to reinforce!


    That is to say, as long as they hide in the clouds and don''t follow them, it''s safe.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun nodded his head with a firm voice.


    "You Do you really want it? "


    Taling had some accidents. Chu Yun''s words did not stir up any waves, and there was no forced meaning in them.


    "I''m not a hero."


    Chu Yun knew what taling wanted to ask. He smiled and said lightly, "I will not sacrifice for strangers, but here are many people I want to protect."


    "Master, I want to be with you!"


    Three thousand suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was determined: "I used to be so sleepy in the dungeon of cloud boundary, I''ve been fed up with that for a long time, and I want to fight with you!"


    "You and he, please give me a good plate!"


    Chu Yun suddenly became violent and growled, "give you a way to live, and you will die. Do you think I want to die! If I can trade your life for mine, believe it or not, I will sacrifice you in minutes? "


    Three thousand was roared after a pass, the expression is still firm.


    He understood that Chu Yun was angry and said it on purpose.


    He is not a selfish person, never.


    If so, he doesn''t have to give up the inheritance of the ancient dragon to himself.


    If so, he will not think about others everywhere.


    Chu Yun is not a hero, but it is only for outsiders.


    In the eyes of friends and brothers, he will always be the most outstanding one!


    "Chu Yun, is there a way?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun never spoke, Tang Zixian was worried.


    Yi Li stands aside with a cold face: "if there is only one way to fight, then I will not step back."


    "There is a way."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became extremely tender. He grabbed Tang Zixian''s hand and said lightly, "I have a way to make all of you live."


    As soon as this statement was made, not only the two women, but also other cultivators around were shocked.


    Here, unconsciously, thousands of people have gathered.


    "To make a long story short, I will open the channel to the cloud world, and you will all hide in it. There is a space barrier between the cloud world and the Tianquan world, which is not easy to break! You are absolutely safe inside. Just wait for the reinforcements of the war world. "


    Chu Yun did not change his face, and spoke very quickly.


    "And you?"


    Before Chu Yun finished speaking, Tang Zixian was acutely aware of something wrong.


    Why is his eyes so tender?


    It seems to create an atmosphere of farewell.


    "What do you think? Of course I''m hiding with you."


    Chu Yun laughed, then waved and said, "listen to me, everyone. I''ll open the space channel. You can hide in quickly, while he hasn''t noticed us!"


    "Good."


    "Thank you, brother Chu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many practitioners are excited.


    If there is still a way to live, who is willing to die?


    "I didn''t expect you to save our lives again."


    Lin Yan and Hansi all showed helpless smile.


    Chu Yun did not reply, holding Tang Zixian''s hand and Yi Li''s hand.


    It''s not nervous, it''s not flustered, it''s just grasping without any sign, it''s very tight.


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li look at each other, and they all feel uneasy.


    After a few rest, Chu Yun reluctantly released his hand and smiled, "don''t waste time, go!"


    Voice down, his eyes flashed decisively, hands in the air across, the cloud channel was suddenly opened.


    In the passage, it exudes a strong aura, like a fairyland.


    Chu Yun murmured, pulling the passage with both hands bigger enough to pass hundreds of people side by side.


    Many cultivators did not hesitate, but all of them swept up and penetrated.


    Dozens of famous scholars from Taiyuan University, those patrol envoys in the patrol hall, Tianjiao in all positions, and many friends of Chu Yun all entered the space channel.


    But Tang Zixian and Yi leave, never moving.


    "What are you doing? Go in!"


    Chu Yun was a little anxious and said.


    "Let''s go in together."


    Tang Zixian doesn''t have much emotion, so she reaches for Chu Yun.


    Easy to leave the beautiful eyes, also determined: "you do not go in, we do not go in."


    Chu Yun took a step back and said anxiously, "I need to maintain the stability of the space passage. When you enter, I will follow you."


    "You are lying! This space passage doesn''t need you to maintain at all times. "


    Tang Zixian is vaguely aware of something, and his mood fluctuates greatly.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers 800-850 plus more!

 Chapter 1129 there is no doubt that he is a hero

    Facing Tang Zixian''s question, Chu Yun did not know what to explain for a while.


    Indeed, Tang Zixian is smart, observant and meticulous.


    Plus together so long, with her understanding of their own level, want to cheat her, is not an easy thing.


    All the people have entered the passage. The only three people are stuck in the same spot.


    "I don''t know what you''re planning, but my gut tells me you want to stay here."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes looked directly at Chu Yun, and said on her face, "you always have your own ideas, which we can understand. But this time, why don''t you say it? Say it, and we''ll face it together, won''t we? "


    "What are you waiting for? He will find out later, and you can''t leave!"


    Chu Yun did not answer. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know who to get angry at.


    Two women would rather not go, also want to stay here to accompany oneself, how can this kind of affection oneself live up to?


    Unfortunately, I have to live up to it!


    "I won''t go."


    Yi Li shook his head firmly: "if you want to die, we will die with you!"


    "Well?"


    The heavy scorpion above the sky suddenly noticed something wrong. Turning around, he saw the existence of space channel.


    His mood suddenly became furious.


    The clouds above the sky were broken by his emotions, and the void became distorted.


    Previously, thousands of people gathered here. Did they all enter the space passage?


    Under my own eyes, I ran away!


    The heavy scorpion is furious and roars wildly: "mole ant, who allows you to leave?"


    At the moment, his figure suddenly came, and in a blink of an eye, he crossed the distance of ten thousand meters.


    The terrifying momentum burst out inch by inch, hitting the void and the hearts of the three.


    "What''s the point of living if I can''t protect the people I love?"


    Chu Yun looks up at the heavy scorpion rushing in. The black fog is like a falling meteorite, dragging a long shadow behind him.


    "What do you mean?"


    The two women''s eyes were wide, but before they could react, Chu yunshou''s knife split out and hit them hard on the back of the head.


    Two female body a soft, fainted past.


    Chu Yun quickly picked up the two women and threw them into the space passage.


    "You want to die with me, but I just want you to live well."


    After saying this, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light and suddenly closed the space channel.


    "Ah ah ah, boy, how dare you play with the emperor!"


    The fierce scorpion roared angrily. At the moment of landing, he raised his hand and grabbed Chu Yun''s neck and raised him high.


    "Hey."


    Chu Yun smiled. Although he was pinched by his neck, his eyes were always calm, as if he had expected all this.


    "It''s great to sacrifice yourself and save others!"


    The teeth of the heavy scorpion devil emperor are itchy, and the palm suddenly exerts force, which makes chuyun ''s neck "click" sound.


    "Boom!"


    A black pagoda suddenly bumps out, knocks back the heavy scorpion devil emperor for several steps, his palm is loose, Chu Yun takes the opportunity to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the cloud.


    Three thousand people were imprisoned in the same place by the light. They cried desperately, "taling, let me go."


    He wants to go out and face the scorpion devil with Chu Yun, but taling doesn''t give him the chance.


    In the cloud world, taling wants to limit him easily.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li are thrown in, unconscious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Tang Haoran almost fainted with a buzzing of his brain.


    Sister, will it be ok?


    Wood White show appearance, hurriedly fell forward, explored nose.


    "Hoo, it''s OK. It''s just a coma. It''s OK."


    Mubai is relieved. She feels very complicated about the two girls. She is very careful to love the elder martial brother, and they seem to be closer to the elder martial brother.


    All kinds of emotional entanglements made her very distressed.


    The space passage in front of us is closed.


    Many practitioners sighed a long time.


    If there is space barrier protection in the cloud world, it should be safe now!


    At the thought of the cruel methods of the previous foreign demons, everyone felt numb. They didn''t want to experience the feeling of being surrounded by fear for the second time in this life.


    "Wait, the space passage is closed. Why hasn''t elder martial brother come in?"


    Mubai Xiu noticed something wrong and asked.


    Tang Haoran, Tang Wudi, as well as local chronicles, Feng Yanzhe and others, all look confused.


    "Where is Chu Yun?"


    "Why didn''t Brother Yun come in?"


    "What, brother Chu didn''t come in!"


    In the cloud world, many cultivators look at the passage in astonishment.


    The passage they used to enter is now completely closed.


    However, Chu Yun did not come in!


    "Master he..."


    Three thousand suddenly, wailing: "if the master comes in, the space barrier will fail. In order to save you, he decides to stay outside and face the emperor alone!"


    "What?"


    "Here..."


    Countless cultivators take a breath of cold air.


    They were shocked at first. After a hard reaction, all they had left was deep admiration.


    Everyone knows what will happen if they face the foreign demons alone.


    Chu Yun can''t be unclear. However, he still has no hesitation.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    Let everyone hide in the cloud to avoid danger, but cut off the possibility of their own survival.


    Facing the devil emperor, no one thinks that Chu Yun can survive.


    How selfless is he to make such a choice?


    "Teacher..."


    Local records, fengyanzhe and others were all stunned, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    White air shines on the tears in the eyes. It pours out like a broken bead.


    "Let me out, I''ll help him!"


    Tang Haoran is the first to respond. He roars at the bottom of his throat and rushes frantically to the front.


    Hysteria, jair want to split.


    Chuyun is my brother. I can''t stand watching my brother and bear all this alone!


    Local chronicles, fengyanzhe and other scholars, after responding, also gave out a long roar of anger.


    They hate, they are angry.


    If I knew all this in advance, I would never come here.


    I will never be the one who is protected by Chu Yun''s life!


    If there is a choice, teacher, we would rather die with you!


    Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng, Ding Qiudong and other big faces of Tianjiao, all eyes red, indescribable sour floating on the heart.


    They met with Chu Yunping Shui because the previous battle was a preliminary friendship.


    As the leader of the human cultivators, Chu Yun led them to defeat the demons, and saved their lives.


    This friendship and salvation are firmly in their hearts.


    But this time, Chu Yun risked his life for the safety of so many people.


    This kind of thing, ask yourself, if you change it into your own, can you do it?


    No one can guarantee that they can make a calm choice at that time.


    No one can guarantee that he has enough courage to face death calmly.


    Obviously, most people can''t.


    But Chu Yun, he did it!


    "Chu Yun, he deserves all our respect."


    Lin Yan closes his eyes and his nose is sour. He tries to hold back his tears and keeps them from flowing down.


    Likewise, Hansi and Ding Qiudong closed their eyes.


    Pride is like Helian city. At the moment, she turns her head and her eyes are red.


    For the first time in their lives, they felt heartache.


    Clearly in the desperate to survive, but why not feel the slightest joy?


    Qin Xiao''s pupils contract violently. He clenches his fist and mumbles to himself, "Chu Yun, I don''t want to owe you anything, but why do you want me to owe you a life?"


    "Bang!"


    Qin Xiao hit the void with a fist and shouted, "why?"


    All cultivators, lower their heads.


    Some women, unable to control their emotions, began to sob in a low voice.


    The whole cloud world is immersed in this sad atmosphere.


    Then, I don''t know who, the first one kneeling.


    "Poo Tong."


    The voice is not loud, but it can be heard by everyone in the silent cloud.


    Later, he fell to his knees nearby.


    In the end, thousands of cultivators knelt on one knee.


    Including Lin Yan, he Liancheng, Ding Qiudong, Hansi, Qin Xiao, etc., all kneeling on one knee.


    Some Tianjiao, this life kneeling on the ground kneeling parents, never kneeling others.


    At this moment, however, they did not hesitate to kneel on one knee.


    In this way, they expressed their gratitude, respect and admiration for Chu Yun.


    The coward is angry and draws his sword to the weaker.


    The strong get angry, draw a knife to the stronger!


    There is no doubt that Chu Yun is the strong!


    It''s a hero!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of spirit soldier is it that can make the demon emperor detect the threat?"


    The heavy scorpion devil picked up his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    I saw a woman with a hot body in the same place.


    She had chestnut pigtails, black ribbons on her forehead, leather armour, and wheat skin. She was wild and unruly, like a strong horse.


    Especially those beautiful eyes, they are even more irritating and shocking.


    "Oh? Organ? "


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the scorpion devil emperor. He was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a baby on your body!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his collapsed neck, and a sneer flashed across his eyes: "even if I''m a mole ant, it''s a mole ant with thorns. If you want to crush me, then I''ll stab you hard!"


    "What qualification do you have to say that?"


    Heavy scorpion devil emperor dismissive: "life and death is just like you, I slap thousands of people to death!"


    Chu Yun knew that in the face of Nirvana, his victory rate was almost zero.


    But he is still desperate to bloom!


    For nothing else, just for the share in my heart.


    Still that sentence, even if I am a mole ant, I will stab you before I die!


    If you want to take my life easily, there is no door!


    "Boom!"


    Behind the cloud of Chu, the supreme spirit of heaven level ten products rises, ten golden lights are brilliant and dazzling, and the momentum is crazy and roaring.


    Taling stood beside him, holding the nine square purgatory tower, with a pretty face covered with frost.


    "What a surprise

 Chapter 1130 how many times can you bear?

    "Top ten martial spirits of heaven level?"


    There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the scorpion devil emperor. This kid must be a super arrogant with a unique talent, who was carefully cultivated by big forces.


    If I can kill such arrogance in advance, it''s also a great achievement!


    After all, if this kid grows up, he will certainly become a heartache!


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Chu Yun holds the sword of water and moon in his hand. He doesn''t hesitate to split it. He only sees the brilliant training in the sky.


    The fourth move of Dayan''s sword technique is also the first one that Chu Yun realized personally.


    The so-called heaven cutting sword is enough to break the heaven and earth.


    No matter what, as long as in front, will be mercilessly chopped, including the sky.


    Therefore, this move is called "Heaven cutting sword"!


    However, this move did not enter the eyes of the scorpion devil emperor.


    "Your sword technique is magical, but it''s too weak to hurt me."


    With a sneer, the evil scorpion suddenly raised his hand, and the black fog turned into a fist to welcome him. In the violent tremor, he smashed the drill.


    Chu Yun''s killing move was actually broken by the Scorpius devil emperor''s understatement, which was shocking enough.


    "I don''t know where your courage comes from. I dare to challenge me alone."


    The fierce scorpion devil shook his head and immediately smiled: "when I kill you first, I will break the space barrier, and find out all the ants hidden in other spaces, one by one! Do you think you can escape by hiding? I have plenty of time! "


    He didn''t know about the leak of the news, let alone that the palace lords had retreated, and the battle world was coming.


    If he knew, he would not be so proud.


    "Go!"


    The nine square purgatory tower in taling''s hands collided with the heavy scorpion devil emperor at an incredible speed.


    After Zhao Tiechui''s several blessings, the Jiufang purgatory tower is now a war product spirit soldier, extremely hard and extraordinary.


    Crashing out is no less than the impact of meteorites, even if the reincarnation of the ancient clan is not necessarily unbearable.


    However, today''s opponent is the great Nirvana!


    "The gadget is pretty good. After I kill him, why don''t you just follow bendy?"


    The scorpion devil smiled, raised his hand and grasped the nine square purgatory tower. The black fog wrapped around the nine square purgatory tower. He could not escape even if he struggled.


    As soon as taling clenched his teeth, he rushed forward to fight with the scorpion devil.


    She has been with Chu Yun for so long, so she naturally learned a whole body of fighting skills. With her cultivation of reincarnation, she is naturally very horrible.


    However, the heavy scorpion devil emperor was covered with black fog. However, the black fog could not stand despite the attack of talin.


    These black fogs are very thick, and the fists and feet containing the power of terror fall on them, which cannot stir up any waves at all.


    That is to say, unless the spirit realm of the pagoda can rise again, even if the scorpion doesn''t fight back, he has been invincible.


    "Crackle."


    Every fist of taling contains the power to break the sky. Every inch of the skin is full of explosive waves. I wish I could break the sky.


    However, these attacks were in vain.


    Chu Yun completely abandoned the close fight and continuously split the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword to practice.


    After all, Dayan sword technique is a powerful sword technique, even beyond all levels, with endless possibilities, which may hurt the scorpion devil emperor.


    If you want to win him with your fists, it''s a fool''s dream.


    "Daohua mountain and river!"


    "Ten thousand swords come!"


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun''s internal aura, which is not lethal, is frantically transported outward. All kinds of tricks are at your fingertips, completely enveloping the void.


    "Whoo!"


    In the void, there was a sudden wind.


    The air flow formed by these sabres and swords is scattered in all directions. After anything touches the air flow, it will be cut into two sections.


    There are three kinds of killing moves in succession, showing various angles, encircling the scorpion devil emperor.


    The heavy scorpion devil raised his eyelids slightly and smiled when he saw it. He despised it very much and said: "Heaven level top ten martial spirits, is that the level?"


    As he said this, he bent to a bullet, and the black fog turned into three waves that rushed out quickly. Unexpectedly, the three killing moves of Chu Yun were all dispersed.


    It''s so easy, it''s frightening.


    After Chu Yun''s arrival in the realm of life and death, his strength has been improved a lot. In addition, Wu Hun has been promoted to the top ten in heaven level, which makes him even stronger.


    It''s not enough for him to kill in ordinary life and death. Even the reincarnation of the ancient emperor is not his opponent.


    Unfortunately, the opponent Chu Yun met this time is too horrible.


    Great Nirvana!


    To this extent, at least, it is also a strong one.


    In addition, the foreign demons are naturally insidious and cunning, and they are ruthless. All his moves are directly broken, and they can''t hurt each other at all.


    "It''s hard."


    Chu Yun felt powerless.


    No matter how hard you try, it''s hard to cross the gap.


    The spirit of the pagoda is indefatigable. It urges the nine sides of the purgatory tower to attack the scorpion devil emperor continuously. Each impact makes the void tremble and cracks appear.


    Gradually, the scorpion devil was bored. He glanced at Chu Yun coldly, shook his head and said, "I thought that the spirit of heaven level ten martial arts could bring me some surprises. At last, I was disappointed. It''s meaningless to continue."


    When the voice fell, the fierce scorpion devil suddenly shot, and the Black Mist suddenly turned into a ferocious fist and hit him head-on.


    Chu Yun''s reaction speed was very fast, but he still couldn''t dodge. He was hit by a huge fist and his body made a sound of "clicking" and "clicking".


    If not for physical strength, Chu Yun might have died.


    Even if the battle armour counteracts some of the strength in a moment, and the xuantie battle body dissolves some of the strength, the rest of the storm still makes Chu Yun unbearable, and he spits out blood.


    He stood up and wiped the corners of his mouth. He was awestruck.


    Is this the terror of the great Nirvana?


    Although I had expected it before, but I really managed to deal with it. That kind of desperation still spread in my heart.


    Nowadays, Chu Yun is under great pressure. If he is not himself, he will be different from ordinary people. He is afraid that his mood has already collapsed.


    It''s true that he can fight by leaps and bounds on his own strength.


    But there must be a limit to further overstepping.


    To deal with Nirvana with the strength of life and death is not to seek death?


    "Boom!"


    There is no sign in the void of the huge palm, chuyun will firmly press on the ground.


    Even the earth was shaking and falling tens of meters.


    Taling was furious and reached for his hand. The rich spirit turned into lightning, which fell on the back of the scorpion devil emperor.


    The electric snake, which came out of the fire, was blocked by the black fog and didn''t even break the defense.


    "Don''t worry. When I kill him, you will be mine."


    "You dream!"


    She threw the nine square purgatory tower high, only to see the body of the tower suddenly expand and block out the sun.


    Thousands of meters high, hundreds of meters wide, covering the sky and the earth.


    It''s like the top of a mountain and the sky collapses!


    With the huge torrential Qi force, the legs of the heavy scorpion devil emperor are clicking into the ground.


    "How dare you show off this means!"


    The heavy scorpion devil raised his head and raised a scornful smile at the corners of his mouth. He punched back. The black fog turned into a pillar of light and jumped up, colliding with the nine square purgatory tower.


    "Boom!"


    The loud buzzing is loud and enlightening.


    Chu Yun was originally in the center of the shock. Now he can''t help spraying blood again, and his face is pale.


    It''s so painful that I can hardly breathe.


    The five viscera and six Fu organs are all twisted into a ball, and the corners of the mouth are constantly bleeding.


    A few simple moves will not only crush his flesh and blood, but also break his bones and even affect his internal organs.


    Fortunately, his blood is like a dragon, his body is strong and his vitality is vigorous.


    Otherwise, the previous two attacks alone would be enough to kill him!


    A shocking scene appeared. The huge nine square purgatory tower was dragged by the scorpion devil emperor to the bottom of the tower and ascended to nine days!


    Originally want to suppress each other, did not expect to be hit by the other side to fly.


    Taling was furious and rushed forward, but only half of it was whipped by a black soft whip.


    I saw taling fall to the ground in embarrassment and roll for dozens of circles, which stopped.


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. His eyes were firm, and he wanted to get up and fight again.


    "Eh, how can you fight?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the scorpion devil was a little surprised.


    His previous moves didn''t leave any hand. Even the great emperor of Nirvana dare not resist each attack.


    Who could have imagined that the boy had all been carried down, but he was still alive.


    "Very well, then I''ll see how much you can bear!"


    The heavy scorpion devil emperor joked and clapped his hand on the ground. He raised Chu Yun''s body with great strength. Then he pointed through the void and puffed through Chu Yun''s chest.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently. He didn''t wait to stop the attack for a moment.


    He fell to the ground and could see the beating heart through the horrific wound.


    "It''s tough. That''s interesting."


    Heavy scorpion demon emperor tut tut shakes his head, then reaches for a grasp, grabs Chu cloud again.


    Without warning, he grabbed Chu Yun''s head and fell to the ground as hard as he could.


    "Boom!"


    The boulders burst and the earth splashed.


    Chu Yun''s whole head, deeply pressed into the ground, is full of blood.


    These two attacks nearly cut Chu Yun''s breath.


    The power of the great nirvana is hard to bear.


    If there is anything else to keep fighting at this moment, it can only be said to be faith!


    Taicang war world, you and he are coming soon!


    I really can''t support it!


    Chu Yun only felt his eyelids were heavy, and his whole body was numb because of excessive pain.


    The skin and flesh split a large wound, fresh blood dyed red shirt, unkempt, unspeakable miserable.


    "Are you the immortal Xiaoqiang?"


    The heavy scorpion devil emperor grabbed Chu Yun''s neck and threw it at a mountain from afar.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s body, one after another through the three peaks, which can stop.

 Chapter 1131 serial killing

    That is to say, Chu Yun was able to withstand the constant attack of the scorpion devil emperor.


    For other cultivators, even the great nirvana in the same realm, who only suffered so much, almost died!


    "Well, I can''t die."


    Chu Yun felt numb and twisted. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and forced his eyes open.


    Relying on the pain from the tip of his tongue, Chu Yun staggered up from the ruins and stood up.


    Because of the dragon''s blood, Chu Yun''s body recovered quickly, and the terrible wound that had been pierced through his chest has already healed.


    That is, Chu Yun, to have such ability.


    "Whoops!"


    Chu Yun quickly adjusted his breath, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    Taicang war world, if you don''t come here soon, my life may be lost!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the cloud.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Can you see what''s going on outside?"


    "It''s killing me."


    Some cultivators are nervous. Although they know that Chu Yun can''t be an opponent, they are still lucky.


    Chu Yun has always been able to create miracles. What if this time is no exception?


    They don''t want chu Yun to have an accident.


    "I have a way, but I don''t want to see it."


    Three thousand close eyes, the expression is mixed with unspeakable pain.


    Yes, he has a way to see the outside world, but he doesn''t want to.


    If he happens to see the tragic death of Chu Yun, he may feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "See."


    Tang Zixian did not know when she woke up. Her face was pale and her voice was slightly shaking. "I think I''ll see him again."


    When the voice came out, everyone was silent.


    Ordinary Chinese, but contains a different kind of bitterness.


    Three thousand silence for a while, finally nodded.


    He raised his hand and evolved a light curtain in the air.


    All cultivators hold their breath and stare at the light curtain.


    They have expectations in their hearts. Don''t see bloody scenes.


    Chu Yun, we must live!


    After a few breaths, the light curtain finally appears.


    All cultivators make a exclamation together, and the pupils contract violently.


    Tang Zixian''s face was pale, her body trembled and almost fell down.


    Tang Haoran''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. He helped Tang Zixian to hold him. His eyes were a little dim. "Be careful, sister," he said


    In the light curtain, the heavy scorpion devil emperor is holding Chu Yun''s head and smashing it hard to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    One after another, Chu Yun''s head was smashed and blood was broken.


    His whole body was dyed red with blood, shocking.


    Tang Zixian reached out his hand to cover his mouth, tears rolling in his eyes.


    Every time, people can hear it clearly, as if it happened to them.


    "It''s not dead, isn''t it?"


    Heavy scorpion devil emperor laughs, he is not anxious to kill Chu Yun, but slowly torture.


    Only in this way can we have enough pleasure.


    Every sharp blow made Chu Yun cry out in low pain. It hurt so much that he felt it in his heart.


    His brow was so tight that he was forced to bear the impact. His head was dazed and his eyes were dark.


    The wounds, eyes, nose, ears and mouth on the scalp all shed blood.


    Seven orifices bleed.


    All the cultivators'' hearts were pulled up. Although Chu Yun was not dead, the curtain fell on the bottom of their eyes, which made them more uncomfortable.


    In front of the scorpion devil emperor, Chu Yun didn''t have the strength to fight back. He was beaten like a sandbag.


    It seems that the scorpion devil didn''t enjoy the smash. He picked it up again and punched it wildly.


    Chu Yun hums and groans. It''s very painful.


    But he didn''t want to be soft.


    All cultivators, in this moment red eyes.


    Lin Yan whispered, "he It''s for us... "


    I can''t go on saying it in half.


    All the other cultivators close their eyes, only in this way can they stop the tears flowing down.


    The fist and fist hit the flesh. Although they hit Chu Yun, they seemed to hit them in the bottom of their hearts.


    It can be imagined what kind of pain Chu Yun is suffering now.


    He''s only going to end up like this for his own sake.


    "Squeak."


    Lin Yan clenches his fist. He just wants to rush out and fight with the scorpion devil emperor.


    If I die, I will die. At least I die standing!


    In the cloud world, seeing Chu Yun suffer such a blow, how can conscience live?


    Tang Zixian turns her head and follows Chu Yun for so long. She is the first time to see Chu yunzhan in such a mess.


    There is no force to fight back. It''s just one-sided killing!


    "Poof!"


    Chuyun spurts out a mouthful of blood, which is even mixed with some pieces of internal organs.


    His expression was extremely distorted and painful.


    He has not suffered such a serious injury for a long time.


    "Damn ants, how can you carry them?"


    The fierce scorpion is a bit tired of fighting. He can''t help but create a nameless anger in his heart. My fist hurts. Are you still alive?


    "Hiss!"


    The arm of the heavy scorpion devil turned into a black blade and suddenly cut half of Chu Yun''s arm!


    Blood gushed out and the incision was extremely smooth.


    Chu Yun almost bit his teeth and bled. His eyes were fixed on the scorpion devil emperor, and he said: "damn Damn it! "


    "Do you really want to kill me? What a pity! "


    The scorpion devil emperor looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said, "what can I do with the top ten martial spirits? In my eyes, you are the ants that can knead to death at will!"


    "Drink!"


    All of a sudden, the silent taling rushes, holding a sharp blade of spirit, and suddenly stabs into the black fog behind the heavy scorpion devil emperor.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp blade stabbed deep into the black fog, only half an inch away from the skin of the heavy scorpion devil emperor.


    Taling looks angry. She has tried her best and attacked suddenly. Unexpectedly, she still failed to hurt each other.


    "Why are you so loyal to him? Does the spirit have feelings?"


    The evil scorpion emperor was puzzled. His head turned 180 degrees to the back and stared at taling.


    Taling was furious and tried to stab the blade into it.


    However, the fog was so thick that no matter how hard Tallinn tried, he could not move forward at all.


    Half an inch is like a natural moat, which can''t be crossed in any case.


    "Brush."


    The heavy scorpion devil reached for the blade and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "this skill is not enough. For your loyalty to him, how about I send you to die first?"


    Tallinn''s face was pale, but he didn''t retreat.


    "Boom!"


    The black fog swept in an instant and rushed towards taling.


    Chu Yun suddenly raised his head, eyes like hungry wolves catching prey.


    At that moment, the black fog around the heavy scorpion devil moved towards the talin, without any protection on his back.


    It seems that he didn''t put himself at the bottom of his eyes.


    Now!


    Chu Yun bent his fingers and shot out the silver needle which had been hidden in his fingers.


    Such a close distance, coupled with the heavy scorpion devil emperor''s all thoughts are put on the spirit of the pagoda. Without paying attention, he is stabbed into the skin by a silver needle.


    "Hiss."


    Heavy scorpion evil emperor slightly frowns, black fog a volume, pull out the silver needle: "you boy, don''t you like to die fast enough?"


    "In this silver needle, it''s extracted from the extremely poisonous golden mumanta flower. How does it taste?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a reluctant smile, and he was a little proud.


    He has been planning this attack for a long time!


    In addition, Tallinn just came up to attract attention, which made him a good shot.


    Silver needle is the one Hua Feilong secretly attacked at the dragon''s gate conference.


    It extracts the poison of jinmumanta flower. Even if the ancient clan in reincarnation is punctured, it will die instantly!


    The great scorpion is the great nirvana. He is more powerful than others, but he will not be easy to suffer after being poisoned.


    "The golden mumanta?"


    The fierce scorpion devil emperor has heard of this kind of venom, which is very domineering. The ancients of reincarnation will die if they touch it.


    In the next moment, a deep pain surged up in his body, and his expression was white.


    "Damn stinky boy, even if you don''t pay attention to it, you''ve given it to hell!"


    The face of the fierce scorpion devil is ferocious and roars angrily, but he dare not act rashly. He quickly suppresses the spread of toxins in his body with black fog, and takes a deep breath to dispel the toxins with a high level.


    "Hua Feilong, Hua Feilong, I didn''t expect you to help me in the end."


    Chu Yun started a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, his body was shaking and he didn''t stand firm for several times.


    If it wasn''t for the poisoned silver needle captured from huafeilong, I''m afraid I don''t have any means to limit the heavy scorpion devil emperor.


    "Here..."


    "Am I right?"


    "Brother Chu injured the emperor with a poisonous needle?"


    Countless cultivators, at this moment, stare big eyes, all can''t believe it.


    Tang Zixian''s heart calmed down again, her body trembled slightly, and her heart did not dare to hold too much hope, but full of expectation.


    "Sister Zixian, his life is hard. It will be OK."


    Yi Li walks forward and grabs Tang Zixian''s hand. Although she comforts her partner, she is actually more nervous.


    "When I recover, the first to kill you!"


    The scorpion devil made the toxin with the devil''s air pressure all over his body. It''s not surprising that the toxin of the golden mumanta flower is slowly discharged from the body.


    "Not yet."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and touches a golden smooth stone from the space ring.


    It''s the color head that Baokong, an old monk of Qimei, gave to him when he first talked about Taoism.


    He has been playing with this relic for thousands of years, and it has already attached a strong Buddha. As soon as it is taken out, it releases a strong Buddha light, which greatly changes the expression of the scorpion devil emperor.


    "How could you have such a Buddha?" Cried the scorpion devil.


    Chu Yun sneers, without any nonsense, and raises his hand to the scorpion devil.


    Previously, silver needle was just a plan to slow down the attack. This relic is the killing move!


    Buddha Yun, not only conquers ghosts, but also demons.


    The Buddhist monk broke through the void and evolved a virtual image of an ancient Buddha. His hands were in ten, and his breath was endless.


    The boundless Buddha light makes the face of the fierce scorpion devil terrifying and roaring: "boy, you and I are so different. It''s not easy to defeat me with only one dead thing."


    With that, he took a backhand, gathered the black fog in the void, formed a dry giant hand, and suddenly grabbed at the shariko.

 Chapter 1132 Star River, the end of the world and the common

    Although the body invades the extremely poisonous, it is not difficult for the scorpion devil emperor to separate some evil Qi to suppress the extremely poisonous.


    Now he still has the power to fight back.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and quickly lost some pills to his mouth. He chewed them and stared at the front.


    Apart from the poisoned silver needle and the relics, there are only nine purgatory pagodas and pure lotus left that can cause damage to the scorpion devil emperor.


    The Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty is not an attack type spirit soldier, but the Buddha implication contained in it cannot be underestimated.


    The key is, can I have a chance to do it?


    "Hiss!"


    The golden glittering relic easily penetrates the withered palm and completely destroys the thick black fog.


    Later, it still shot at the body of the scorpion devil.


    The scorpion devil emperor wants to suppress the poison and can''t move. He is also angry when he sees it: "how strong Buddha Yun can defeat this emperor''s moves!"


    The next second, he reached into the ground with one hand, and immediately in front of him rose a thick wall of black fog, standing in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Shariko hit the black wall and made a dull sound.


    The walls were crumbling, but still did not collapse.


    "Ha ha."


    The scorpion devil laughed a few times, and his eyes were extremely ferocious: "when this emperor dispels the toxin, you will die!"


    I planted a heel on a young generation, which made the scorpion evil emperor angry. I just wanted to kill him!


    Who would have thought that the Buddhist relics would spin in the void, and then they would easily bypass the black fog wall and crash into the front door of the scorpion devil emperor with the power of thunder.


    "Hiss!"


    The front door is completely penetrated and turned into a thick black fog.


    The scorpion devil screamed, and white gas rose.


    He roared angrily, and suddenly turned into reality.


    It was a figure made up entirely of black fog, with no concrete face and very fuzzy limbs.


    On the face, a pair of red eyes are very fierce, just like two bright rubies inlaid in the night, suffused with blood.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    heavy scorpion devil''s half body is constantly boiling, the black mist is full of green foam, and it is booming.


    It''s the poison of the golden mumanta flower, which is eroding his body.


    This poison is really fierce, even the great emperor of nirvana is hard to parry.


    Seeing the miserable situation of the scorpion devil emperor, Chu Yun has lingering fear. If Hua Feilong used this silver needle to pierce his skin, he would die on the spot?


    "Damn it!"


    The heavy scorpion devil emperor covered his face and saw a hole in his face, which was emitting white smoke and hissing.


    After the shariko passed through, he went back again.


    The scorpion devil screamed again, and there was another hole in his face.


    "How strong is this relic?"


    Chu''s eyes gaped, totally unexpected.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In the next moment, the shariko bumped back and forth several times. Each time, he could penetrate the fog around the heavy scorpion devil emperor and cause damage to him.


    The fierce scorpion and the evil emperor endure the sharp pain and keep suppressing the toxin with evil Qi.


    the area of green foam is decreasing and toxins are dripping out one by one.


    As for shirizi, although he can be hurt every time, it''s just like this. It can''t cause substantial damage at all.


    Moreover, every time the Buddhist relics collide, they will be dimmed.


    Obviously, the Buddha nature in it is consuming rapidly.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be in danger if he forces out the poison or if the Buddhist relics are consumed."


    Chu Yun frowns, and if he doesn''t do it again, it''s too late!


    "Taling, come up!"


    Chu cloud roared, offered up to the clear lotus, and rushed away.


    Taling is caught by Chu Yun and reaches the lotus in the Qing Dynasty. It is sheltered by the Buddha light. Suddenly, it''s dark and foggy.


    "Hit him with the nine square purgatory Tower!"


    Chu Yun said quickly, "only the fighting spirit soldiers can hurt him!"


    Taling clenched his teeth and knew that the opportunity was rare. He quickly manipulated the Jiufang purgatory tower and hit the scorpion devil.


    "Bang!"


    This attack, will be a heavy scorpion evil emperor stumbled, almost fell.


    He raised his head and stared at the two men with grim eyes. He said one word at a time: "when I force out the toxin, it''s your time to die!"


    All the people in the cloud world covered their mouths in horror, which was unbelievable.


    Chu Yun actually forced the scorpion devil emperor into such a field by sneaking attack.


    It''s still a fool''s dream to win the battle, but it''s more than the vast majority of practitioners who can hold on to nirvana for such a long time.


    "Three thousand, do you have any way to get us out?"


    Tang Zixian turned his head and looked at three thousand.


    Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng and others are also enthusiastic about this. They growled in a low voice: "we have the strength of reincarnation. If we can fight with Chu Yun side by side, we may not lose!"


    "Yes, even if it''s death, it''s willing!"


    "Fight him!"


    The nine newly promoted reincarnation ancient clans all showed a resolute look.


    If we all try our best, we may not have a trace of vitality!


    Looking at the crowd excited, 3000 eyes bleak, deeply sighed: "can arrange the space channel only two people, remove the master is the talling."


    After the voice fell, all the people were gnashing their teeth: "can we only watch, is chuyun killed?"


    "I can''t do anything. It''s really painful!"


    "I don''t want to live here!"


    Many cultivators roared and hissed, and their eyes were red.


    However, they can only stay here, there is no way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the arrival of foreign demons in the world of spring soon spread all over the night circle.


    Dozens of high-level planes, all of them received the information.


    Too dry.


    Countless cultivators spontaneously gathered beside the eagle Tam, their eyes full of anxiety.


    At a glance, there are millions of them.


    They all came here on their own after they got the news.


    Although, nothing can help.


    "Have you heard?"


    "I''ve heard that Chu Yun, together with other cultivators, resisted the demon clan and the ghost clan, and killed a bloody path!"


    "That''s great. It''s just going to give us a lot of prestige!"


    "It''s too insidious for foreign demons to ambush in Tianquan for three times in a row, attacking and killing millions of our people''s cultivators!"


    "Yes, these are blood feuds. Chu Yun has avenged us!"


    "My father, my uncle, was killed in the world of Tianquan. I hate foreign demons!"


    "I''m really proud to fight this war!"


    Those cultivators talk to each other, mention Chu Yun, and all of them raise their thumbs and praise each other.


    "But I''ve heard that foreign demons have come to the world of spring."


    A cultivator whispered.


    When they heard this, they all looked sorry.


    "The great emperor of Nirvana level of foreign demons, alas!"


    "Now, Chu Yun is afraid that it will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    "It''s a pity that such heroes should die of intrigue."


    "Damned foreign demons, we will fight against them to the end!"


    Inside the eagle Tam.


    Fang Wujing stood there with his hands on his back, raising various emotions in his heart.


    He didn''t want chu Yun to die, Fang Yuying to die.


    However, nothing can be done.


    After so long, with their strength, how can they resist the terror of foreign demons?


    More bad than good.


    As soon as he thought of what might happen, Fang Wujing closed his eyes.


    "Your Majesty."


    General Tiance walked quickly, with a dignified expression: "the world of war had agreed to come long ago, but space source crystal was surrounded by foreign demons in the process of transportation, which delayed a lot of time..."


    His whole heart is hanging in his throat, so is the wind!


    "How is it now?"


    Fang Wujing asked anxiously.


    "It''s just a delay. Fortunately, in the end, the space source crystal has been transported to the world of shimuang, and the law enforcers in the world of war should be coming soon."


    FengChen takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. At the moment, he can only pray.


    "I hope they''re OK."


    Fang Wujing is a little worried. Because of Tong Fei, he always likes local chronicles and Fang Yuying.


    If this son and a daughter encounter something unexpected, it will definitely be a big blow to Tong Fei.


    In addition, Fang Wujing is very concerned about Chu Yun.


    You should know that such a Tianjiao as Chu Yun may not have one in a thousand years. He is likely to visit fairyland in the future!


    What a pity it would be if such a super Tianjiao were lost in the world of Tianquan?


    Fortunately, law enforcement is coming.


    If they can survive this period of time, they will be safe when law enforcement comes.


    In the distance, there stood a woman in a gorgeous long dress, with a delicate face, like an immortal.


    It''s Princess nine.


    She looked up at the sky in some trance and murmured to herself: "recently the stars in the palace are very bright, the Milky way is vast, the new wind is cold, and every night, they fall into silence, even the birds and insects do not sing. Last night when I was walking in the Imperial Palace, I met a maid who wrote to her lover. It suddenly occurred to me that it was already the seventh night. "


    "In the land of the Imperial City, the night is too long and the lovesickness is too long."


    "Once upon a time, I only wanted to study, but I never noticed this special day. Now I realize that I hope it''s not too late."


    "I can''t send this letter to you. In fact, it''s nothing important. I just want you to know --"


    "the Star River is bright, and the world is shared."


    With that, she folded the carefully folded envelope in her hand and put it close to her body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tour hall.


    Cheng bining locks himself in the hall, and no one is seen.


    After hearing about the Tianquan world accident, she was not worried about those patrolling hall disciples.


    Only, worry about cloud.


    "Blame me. If I didn''t insist on letting you go, how could I fall into danger?"


    Cheng bining''s tears are like beads of broken thread, dropping down.


    It''s a miracle to be able to defeat the demons and ghosts. Who would have expected that Chu Yun would have to face the coming foreign demons.


    How to escape from such danger?


    "If you can come back, I will never ask you to do anything again, I I swear! "


    Cheng bining covers his head in the quilt and sobs in a low voice.


    As the Lord of the temple, she didn''t want her weak side to be seen by outsiders, so she would shut herself up in the hall and no one was allowed to approach.


    On his own side, only Chu Yun has seen it.


    In this life, she would not show it to a second person.

 Chapter 1133 arrival of law enforcers

    "Bang!"


    A loud sound, resounding in the world of spring, into a strong wave, has not dissipated for a long time.


    "The Buddha lotus is also a Buddha thing, but it can''t last long!" said the scorpion devil, whose face was completely distorted by the black fog


    Saying that, the evil spirit in the body of the scorpion devil emperor erupted like a volcano, and an unimaginable huge energy surged out.


    The huge fist composed of black magic Qi is hit again, and it is hit hard on the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty.


    "Hum!"


    When the Buddhist lotus in Qing Dynasty was attacked, it suddenly burst into brilliant Buddha light and hit the scorpion devil emperor.


    The body of the heavy scorpion devil shook, grinning: "only this can bear, it really makes me laugh off my big teeth!"


    At the foot of the heavy scorpion devil emperor, there is a stone, which is exactly the sacrificial son that Buddha has consumed all.


    As for the Jiufang purgatory tower, it is now in a state of disrepair.


    In the lotus of the Qing Dynasty, Chu Yun frowned tightly and looked at the heavy scorpion devil emperor outside.


    Damn it, why hasn''t the war world sent law enforcement officers?


    Once the Buddhist lotus in Qing Dynasty is broken, I really have no back-up.


    Taling fell to the ground, the body made up of light and shadow was very gloomy. There was almost no light in her beautiful eyes, and her voice was hoarse: "I can come to the heaven and see the existence of a higher plane. This life is not empty."


    "Will you die, too?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Me? Once the nine sided purgatory tower is smashed, I will naturally die


    Taling gasped heavily. Chu Yun had never seen her so weak since then.


    Today''s Jiufang purgatory tower is a war product spirit soldier. It will come to the extraordinary existence in the future.


    How can we die so easily?


    "You advised me to keep hope all the time, but now you are in despair."


    Chu Yun smiled, his body injury has been recovered by dragon blood, but still useless.


    It''s impossible to fight against the scorpion devil emperor with your own strength.


    If today''s self is reincarnation, there are still opportunities.


    "Boom!"


    There was another crash, and a large crack appeared outside the Buddhist lotus in the Qing Dynasty. The Buddhist spirit was leaking rapidly.


    Chu Yun saw this, but he didn''t panic.


    Even if it is the worst result, what can it do?


    What we have to say is just a little unwillingness.


    Those guys in the world of war are really slower than snails!


    "Boom!"


    The fierce scorpion took a picture and smashed the lotus into the ground.


    There are more cracks, and the Buddha Qi flows faster.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I want to torture you to death!"


    In the eyes of the scorpion devil, there was a flash of light and excitement.


    "Tallinn."


    Chu Yun suddenly said, "remember I said this before, you can''t understand human emotion, just a selfish artifact."


    Taling is silent and doesn''t understand what Chu Yun said.


    "Now I''ve changed my mind. You''re warm sometimes. For example, die with me... "


    Chu Yun said that and laughed.


    "You don''t want to think much, I just don''t want to fall into the hands of foreign demons," she said


    "Whatever you say."


    Chu Yun raised his face and smiled at the scorpion devil Emperor: "don''t be tired, do you need a rest?"


    All the cards have been dealt. There is no regret now.


    Naturally, Chu Yun''s mentality is also very good.


    I have paid all, but the result is still the same.


    There''s nothing to regret. I tried my best.


    "Click!"


    The answer to Chu Yun is a heavy straight fist.


    The cracks of the lotus in Qing Dynasty are all around, obviously on the verge of falling.


    If it wasn''t for the last trace of Buddha, I''m afraid that the lotus would have been smashed by the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s a pity that this Buddha thing."


    Chu Yun sighed. This was given to him by Abbot Baojing. If he sat on it to practice, he would absorb the aura very quickly.


    And the sacrificial son, whose power is extraordinary.


    "Break it for me!"


    The heavy scorpion devil raised his hand and turned it into a sharp spike, which suddenly hit him.


    "Click!"


    The sharp head of the spike ran into the clear Buddhist lotus''s barrier. Although it was only a trace, it also brightened the eyes of the heavy scorpion devil emperor.


    In the clouds.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, countless practitioners all cried out.


    Tang Zixian''s face was pale and trembling.


    Yi Li covers her mouth and sobs.


    Is this moment finally coming?


    After the broken lotus in the Qing Dynasty, Chu Yun had no means to resist the scorpion devil emperor.


    All the other cultivators clenched their fists.


    Hate.


    Hate that you are not strong enough to help.


    I can only hide here and witness the tragedy with my own eyes.


    "Click!"


    The whole arm of the heavy scorpion devil enters the barrier. He laughs wildly and breaks the barrier with his backhand.


    As soon as the barrier around the lotus in the Qing Dynasty was broken, the body was completely dimmed, and finally a trace of Buddha''s meaning disappeared.


    "It''s over!"


    All the cultivators, with the buzzing of their brains, could not help blackening their eyes.


    The sky is spinning.


    The lotus is broken!


    Chu Yun Danger!


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face is pale, without any blood color.


    She didn''t want to see the next scene, but she didn''t want to miss the last one.


    "When I die, the law enforcers of the war world come. You remember to scold me. What a waste!"


    Chu Yun stood up and turned to say something.


    He was speaking to the cloud cultivators.


    Of course, he said it with a smile.


    He looked relaxed and calm.


    I''ve been procrastinating for such a long time, but you still haven''t come. What is waste?


    What a piece of trash! I can''t hold on to the wall!


    Even if I die, I will curse you underground!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Zixian, who always kept calm, finally began to cry.


    Tears kept falling, hitting the ground, smashing to pieces.


    "Little ants, did you play happily before?"


    The heavy scorpion devil emperor is close to Chu Yun, with a ferocious smile on his face. He was not arrogant before, but he was caught by himself!


    Talingqiang stands up with his body seriously injured, drags the Jiufang purgatory tower and smashes it at the scorpion devil emperor.


    She had consumed all her energy before, and now the blow was weak and could not cause any harm.


    The scorpion devil emperor despised all the things in his eyes. He slapped the nine square purgatory tower to the sky with one hand and said with a sneer, "loyal spirit, I''m reluctant to kill you!"


    Taling''s whole body became very gloomy. All the breath was consumed. After shaking for a few times, he fell to the ground in a mess.


    "You can die!"


    The fierce color flashed in the eyes of the fierce scorpion devil emperor. This kid has the martial spirit of the top ten, so it''s better not to delay.


    Kill as soon as possible, and end this serious trouble as soon as possible.


    "Hiss!"


    The evil spirit turned into a long snake that rushed out, and suddenly caught Chu Yun''s neck.


    At the time of release, the scorpion devil is very careful. He is far away from us for fear of being attacked again.


    He has suffered a loss, so it is impossible for him to be cheated again.


    "Squeak."


    The snake severely strangled Chu Yun''s neck, which soon became tighter and tighter, making him breathless.


    Chu Yun''s double fingers poked out like lightning, straight to the eyes of the heavy scorpion devil emperor.


    The sharp sword spirit is released from the two fingers, and suddenly runs through the void, making a sound of "hissing and hissing".


    "I know that you are very insidious. You have been successful in sneaking attack once. Do you want to do it again?"


    With a sneer, the scorpion devil suddenly opened his mouth and snapped Chu Yun''s whole arm.


    The speed is extremely fast, Rao is that Chu Yun is absorbed in it and has no time to react.


    Chu Yun felt pain and groaned, but he was not afraid. He suddenly elbowed his other arm and hit it hard on the face door of the scorpion devil emperor. Then he turned his back into a knife and cut the long snake around his neck.


    "Dare to resist?"


    The heavy scorpion devil''s eyes are cold, the palm of his hand grasps, and the monstrous spirit smashes the space inch.


    Chu Yun was in the space, but he could not move.


    There is a big difference between the realms. Moreover, the scorpion and the devil emperor can also rely on the evil Qi to suppress the space. Chu Yun is not invincible at all.


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Although Chu Yun broke his arm, he was still unwilling to be caught. He offered a water moon sword and raised his hand to gather a strong sense of sword, like a silver light competition across the sky.


    The heavy scorpion devil easily dodged and dodged the inevitable sword.


    "Boom!"


    He hit Chu Yun with a backhand.


    Chu Yun was shocked. There was no room to dodge, but he could only block it with the water moon sword.


    "Click!"


    The water moon sword was smashed and made a crisp sound.


    "Trough."


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. The water moon sword and the cave heaven Sabre have never been broken since they were derived.


    Now, under the bombardment of the scorpion devil emperor, the water moon sword breaks directly.


    He quickly felt the situation in his body. He wanted to condense the water moon sword again. He found that it was still OK, but it took a lot of aura.


    A false alarm.


    It seems that even if the water moon sword is broken, it can be reunited.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun was pressed to the ground with one palm, covered in black fog, unable to move at all.


    "Boy, I''ve run out of patience!"


    Heavy scorpion devil emperor sneers, the palm gradually makes strength.


    "Click! Click! "


    Chuyun''s bones were crushed and large areas of skin burst.


    Even if there is dragon blood, it can''t be recovered.


    "The Taicang war world of NIMA, a group of bastards, I will not spare you even if I go to hell!"


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and scolded at the bottom of his heart.


    However, at this moment, the sky suddenly converged and the rich aura dispersed in all directions.


    I saw a figure wrapped in aura, like a God.


    "Foreign demons are still alive!"


    The visitor was dressed in white, with a sword on his back, a handsome face, and an air of transcendence.


    It''s ink pool!


    "Damn it, the law enforcer in the world of war!"


    The pupil of the heavy scorpion magic emperor contracts violently, and he immediately clenches his teeth. His whole body strength bursts out and he steps on it severely.


    "Pooh!"


    Chu Yun''s half body was crushed.


    Blood spattered.


    Ordinary cultivators will surely die if they are trampled on like this.


    Even those who practice martial arts can''t bear it at all.


    That''s what the scorpion devil thinks. He thinks Chu Yun is dead.


    I saw him turn around and stare at the ink pool on the sky. He was very angry

 1134 not all bastards

    "Sister Zixian, here comes the law enforcement! Here comes the law enforcement of the war


    In the cloud world, Yi Li exclaimed with surprise.


    All previous grievances, all pain, in this moment all turned into excitement.


    It''s just in time!


    It''s just in time!


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face is white. I can''t believe it.


    Her eyes fell on the ink pool, and after repeated confirmation, a bitter and bitter feeling came from the bottom of her heart.


    The law enforcer is here, indicating that Chu Yun is saved!


    Not only the two women, but also other cultivators were excited. Some even felt that their head was heavy and their feet were light. They were so excited to lack of oxygen that they almost fell straight.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, there''s no way out of heaven!"


    "Teacher, the teacher is saved!"


    "The foreign demons who go to him, the law enforcers of our war world have arrived!"


    The face of countless practitioners is red, and they can''t even breathe.


    Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng, Ding Qiudong and others all sighed with relief when they saw this behind the scenes.


    The boulder in the bottom of my heart was finally put down.


    If we see Chu Yun killed today, it will be a huge blow to their Tao heart.


    Three thousand wiped the tears and laughed.


    Fortunately, things are moving in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the ink pool came, his eyes were fixed on the scorpion devil.


    As expected, there is only one foreign evil devil, whose strength is not much different from that of himself, and all of them are nirvana. The more powerful the cultivator shuttles through the space, the more space source crystals are needed. Because this thing is really precious, so the Taicang war world only gave one, enough to let a Nirvana law enforcement person come to the world of spring.


    As it happens, ink pool is the one chosen.


    According to the distance, it could have come long ago, but there were some accidents on the way.


    The space source crystal was attacked by foreign demons on its way to China, which delayed a lot of time.


    After getting the space source crystal, ink pool did not dare to delay at all. It broke the space barrier and came in person.


    As it happens, he saw it.


    With one foot of the heavy scorpion devil emperor, Chu Yun''s half body was crushed to pieces, and his muscles, bones and bones were all blown apart. He looked very miserable.


    In his heart, he jerked.


    I''m still a little late.


    There is some anger in the bottom of Mochi''s heart. It''s all foreign demons. If I could come earlier, I would be able to save Chu Yun!


    For Chu Yun, ink pool is still very appreciated.


    "It''s damned that you demons outside your country have been using all kinds of tricks and intrigues to occupy the world of shimuang for a long time and want to hide the truth from the world."


    The expression of ink pool is cold. Suddenly, he draws out the Dharma sword behind him. His eyes are cold: "today, I will behead you for heaven!"


    "Hahaha, even if it''s exposed, how can it be? It''s ridiculous that you still want to kill me by yourself!"


    The scarlet eyes of the heavy scorpion devil emperor become ferocious, and his body is gradually surrounded by the rising magic Qi, just like a black sun.


    The ink pool is silent, and the Dharma sword is waved in front of you. The brilliant sword Qi is cut out.


    He is the purest swordsman, with the purest sword meaning!


    "Oblique moon sword technique!"


    The vast sword light splits the heaven and the earth, sending out a harsh roar, and wants to cut the heavy scorpion into two parts.


    As ink pool has fought with foreign demons many times, we know how difficult they are.


    They must be cut off from life by forceful means and never given time to breathe.


    Therefore, the ink pool is a killing move.


    The heavy scorpion devil put away all his contempt, and his eyes were heavy. From the ink pool, he felt a huge threat.


    After dodging the sword Qi, the heavy scorpion magic emperor raised his hand and smashed the void. The black magic Qi was mighty, like a flood.


    The ink pool sees the situation, sneers, does not move at all, simple again one sword splits.


    "Oblique moon sword technique, moon shadow cutting!"


    The sky suddenly darkened, and a full moon appeared in the void, shining on the earth.


    The full moon burst out of the moonlight, suddenly turned into fierce sword Qi, hissing the vast devil Qi of the heavy scorpion devil emperor.


    Tear to pieces.


    The scorpion devil emperor dodged for several times, which was not easy to dodge this move. He was forced to be very embarrassed, and his eyes were full of the look of astonishment.


    This familiar sword move, this familiar breath.


    "Are you ink? The ink pool of the sword emperor of the evil moon


    The scorpion devil retreated a few steps, his voice was hoarse, obviously shocked to the extreme.


    Ink pool sneers, without denying or admitting. His sword spirit is sharp and sharp, which turns into stab. In a moment, the torrent turns into sharp sword spirit and goes forward.


    "Oblique moon sword technique, hidden moon stab!"


    Although separated by a large void, but this void simply can not block the means of ink pool, a little fleeting.


    The great scorpion screamed, stabbed in his chest and nailed to the sky by this sword.


    His expression is a little ferocious, roar: "it''s you, it''s you!"


    Evil moon sword emperor, ink pool.


    Taicang war is an extremely powerful law enforcer with unique talent. He has nine level spirit xieyue sword. He created xieyue sword technique himself, which is unmatched.


    So far, there are hundreds of demons who died in his hands!


    This is a very scary number, which can clearly show how terrible ink pool is.


    He was always dressed in white and was very handsome, but he would never show any mercy to the demons outside the country.


    He was upright, but he was called "evil" because he killed too many people, which made the demons outside the country panic.


    In the area of Taicang war, the ink pool is definitely among the law enforcers and is very famous.


    It is said that his future road is smooth, at least at the level of law enforcement elders.


    There are many legends about the ink pool, the sword emperor of the evil moon, in the evil demon group outside the country. He patrols in the night circle all day and sees the evil spirits outside the country, which is a sword!


    A sword can cut everything!


    No matter how many foreign demons, they will die in front of him!


    For the first time, the scorpion devil was afraid.


    He reached for the sword, but the heat melted his whole arm.


    Mochi stood in front of the scorpion devil and said: "Tu Guangtian temple has invaded the Tianquan world three times in succession, and killed nearly four million people''s cultivators. Even if you die ten thousand times, it''s hard to atone!"


    The fierce scorpion devil can''t move, but his eyes are still grim, and he growls loudly: "don''t say such magnificent words. Today, I was planted in your hands, but don''t be complacent. The imperial master won''t let you go!"


    "Palace master?"


    Ink pool disdains to smile: "they left long ago, leaving you here alone. Do you think you are very important to them? It''s ridiculous! "


    "What?"


    The scorpion devil hears here, the red pupil contracts violently, obviously cannot believe.


    The palace master, how could he leave?


    Do you let yourself live and die here alone?


    "Pitiful."


    With a sneer, ink pool immediately raised the slanting moon sword and drew a perfect arc to split the heavy scorpion devil from the center.


    The scorpion devil roared in pain, and the black fog around him surged wildly, making a sound of hissing and hissing.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s another sword, deeply stabbed into the heart of the heavy scorpion devil emperor.


    The scream of the demon emperor of the scorpion stopped abruptly, only to see the spirit burst out from his eyebrow, that is, all the evil Qi around him was gradually swallowed.


    Obviously, sword energy is slowly eroding his life.


    "To you!"


    A burst drink, see Chu Yunfei to rush forward quickly, one face ferocious color.


    His fist is wrapped with the power of the devil and Buddha, and he tries his best to hit the face of the heavy scorpion devil emperor.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the face of the heavy scorpion devil is blown to pieces.


    "Do you really think I''m made of clay?"


    Chu Yun swears. Just now, the foot of Scorpio devil broke half of his body and almost killed him.


    If it wasn''t for my own life, I would have died.


    Fortunately, the dragon blood is really strong. When the battle between the scorpion devil emperor and the ink pool is focused on, all of them are recovered.


    Now Chu Yun is pale and weak.


    But this punch, or hit the face of the heavy scorpion devil.


    It''s revenge.


    The body of the scorpion devil emperor is constantly eroded by sword Qi, and his head is smashed, so he can''t speak at all.


    After a few breaths, he turned into a black air and disappeared.


    The ink pool carries the slanting moon sword and looks at Chu cloud with a smile: "your life is really hard."


    "Now I''ve changed my mind."


    Chuyun''s face showed a smile.


    "What?"


    Mo Chi is puzzled. I don''t know what Chu Yun means.


    "You are not all bastards in the world of war."


    After Chu Yun said this, he was almost amused by himself.


    Of course, after laughing, we still need to face the reality.


    "The strong in the world of shimuang are under the control of all foreign demons. When we arrived, we only left corpses everywhere."


    Ink pool''s eyes converged and murmured, "the elder guessed that they might have foreign demons coming here according to the fragments of the space source crystal, so he made me come here as soon as possible. Who would have thought that the way to send Yuanjing from the world of war had been ambushed by foreign demons for a long time, otherwise I would have arrived early! "


    "It''s all over."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. Only through this can he really feel the insidious and cunning of foreign demons.


    Before, I only heard about it, but I didn''t touch it personally.


    However, this time, I realized it by myself!


    "What about the others, or are you the only one?"


    The ink pool glanced around. In the vast world of the spring, there were no large cultivators alive except for some breath alone.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "we fought with the demons and ghosts in the first place. Although we killed them all, we lost a lot. There were only 20000 cultivators left, but they were suppressed by foreign demons The last remaining people are here. "


    Finish saying, Chu cloud reaches out to tear space crack.


    Countless cultivators all burst out at once.


    "Chu Yun!"


    "Brother Yun!"


    "Brother Chu!"


    "Teacher!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people rushed to Chu cloud.


    All kinds of emotions meet and are extremely complex.


    Anyway, it''s over.


    Looking at the two girls who rushed here quickly, Chu Yun''s mouth showed a happy smile.


    Endless fatigue surged in his heart, and he fell to the ground in the dark.

 Chapter 1135 Peace Reporting

    With the death of the great scorpion, the great array that enveloped the whole world of Tianquan completely dissipated.


    All practitioners found that their means of communication could be reused.


    They rushed to summon the family and narrate the situation.


    Everyone can''t help but look back on his experience of more than a month when he narrates.


    A thrilling battle of blood, a time to swim between the edge of life and death, is really surging, blood boiling!


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun, they killed countless demon families and ghost families, and made a way out of the dead mountain and blood sea. The hope for survival was slim, but it was firmly grasped in their hands.


    In the future, no matter how many years have passed, I will feel proud to mention this experience.


    "Zhier, Yuying, are you still alive?"


    When Fang Wujing received the message, he could not help but see his eyes blooming: "it''s good to live, it''s good to live! Your mother and concubine are worried all day long. They don''t want to eat or tea. When they come back, they should accompany your mother and concubine well! "


    One side of Tong Fei heard this sentence, pale face finally had blood color.


    Ever since she got the news of Tianquan''s accident, she has been worried. Now this heart can finally be put back.


    "Zhier, Yuying."


    Princess Tong''s eyes are full of tears, which are excited tears.


    "Dad, I''m ok. I''m just the other disciples in the imperial palace..."


    Lin Yan says here, the expression is unavoidably some gloomy.


    "It''s hard to keep your life in such a dangerous situation. Besides, the death of other disciples in the imperial palace can''t be blamed on you. You are the son of our Longevity Palace and the hope for the future. As long as you have nothing to do, that''s enough... "


    A thick voice came out of the communication crystal.


    Although Lin Yan felt a trace of warmth, he felt something wrong in the back words.


    But he knew that his father suffered a lot, and he knew what he expected of him.


    This time, let him go.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Father, I''m still alive!"


    Ding Qiudong, Hansi, heliancheng and others all sent messages back to report peace.


    Qin Xiao in the distance, holding the communication crystal in his hand, was stunned for a while.


    After hesitating for a while, he said in a low voice, "father."


    "Qin Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was a voice in the communication crystal, not too much surprise, but angrily scolded: "this war, how can you all be robbed by Chu Yun? What''s going on? You are my son. In the future, you will fight for the position of Prince. Chu Yun, however, comes from a small force in the holy land of yaochi You lost to him in the ancient Longshan mountain. You are disgraceful. I didn''t expect you to lose again this time! Where else do you have the face to come back? You... "


    Qin Xiao flashed a painful look in his eyes and clenched his fist.


    "Click!"


    The communication crystal in the palm is completely crushed.


    The voice in it stops abruptly.


    He fixed his eyes on the sky, clenched his fists, and his fingernails were deep in the flesh of his hands, but he could not detect anything.


    It''s good to have expectations.


    Born in the emperor''s home, the pressure is doubled, and the attention is even greater, which is also normal.


    But if that expectation becomes a morbid demand, or even a compulsion, it''s not normal.


    Qin Longhua, the emperor of Ziyuan holy Kingdom, is a paranoid existence. His demands for each of his sons have reached a morbid level.


    You have to be strong, you have to be better than all the other Tianjiao, you have to be better than others everywhere!


    Qin Xiao, as the second prince, has a unique talent. He has nine levels of martial spirit, and he can kill axes. So long as the future development is not limited, he can definitely become the supreme of fairyland.


    After all, the resources of the holy land of Ziyuan are too terrible. It''s not difficult to enter the fairyland if we cultivate them with all our strength.


    However, Qin Longhua is not satisfied at all.


    He asked Qin Xiao to surpass all Tianjiao at the same level and win the first place in any Tianjiao battle!


    A little upset, then hit and scold, that is, spur.


    Last time, Qin Xiao failed to win the first place in the ancient Longshan training. After returning, he was slapped in the face by Qin Longhua.


    All dignity is crushed.


    This visit to Tianquan is also strongly demanded by Qin Longhua.


    We must find the lost field!


    When Qin Longhua learned that there were demons and ghosts in Tianquan, the first thing was not worry, but ecstasy.


    This is an opportunity!


    A good chance!


    A good chance to make Qin Xiao famous!


    Later, the message came back, saying that Chu Yun led the people''s cultivators to defeat the demons and ghosts and restore their dignity.


    Qin Longhua was furious and smashed the Palace once.


    Chuyun, why is chuyun again?


    What on earth is Qin Xiao doing? Why is he overshadowed by Chu Yun?


    Because of this, when foreign demons came, he was indifferent.


    Even if a law enforcement officer came to rescue him, he only raised his eyelids a little.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The most popular is chuyun, not Qin Xiao.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Suddenly, Qin Xiao felt very tired.


    He felt tired for the first time after living so many years.


    He was not tired before, that''s because he never lost. He was the first to take part in any Tianjiao battle.


    The scenery is boundless, and Qin Longhua''s pride, so he will not be tired.


    Now he suffered a little setback. All the accumulated things in the past broke out, which made him fall into endless pain.


    It is because of these experiences that Qin Xiao''s extreme character, conceit and stubbornness came into being.


    Ink pool didn''t leave. In the next ten months, he will continue to stay in Tianquan.


    No one knows whether foreign demons will return, so ink pool must stay here to protect the safety of these people.


    Moreover, he has no space source crystal, even if he wants to leave, he can''t leave.


    Only ten months later, when the channel of Tianquan world is opened, can he leave here with other cultivators.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in a cave.


    He was a little confused, dark and dizzy, and obviously he had not recovered from that state.


    However, the functions of the body are all at their peak, and there is no sense of fatigue.


    "Are you awake?"


    Tang Zixian''s voice came from the side. It was cold.


    "Zixian, Li Li, you are all here."


    Chu Yun turns his head and finds Tang Zixian and Yi Li standing by.


    There was no one else in the cave except two women.


    "Isn''t it nice to be a hero?"


    Tang Zixian walks slowly, squats down, and looks into Chu Yun''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s cool."


    Chuyun laughs.


    "Have you ever thought that if you die outside, you will become a hero. We will blame ourselves for a lifetime!"


    Between Tang Zixian''s words, the bottom of her beautiful eyes flashed sullen.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun felt a warm emotion in his heart. He couldn''t help but reach out and hug Tang Zixian.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Zixian cried out in a hurry, and was suddenly embraced by Chu Yun.


    "You!"


    The willow eyebrows are frowning.


    "Come here, too."


    Chu Yun has no right to say. He takes Yi Li in his arms.


    Two women in the arms, one left and one right, are very close.


    Hold two Fairies in your arms, fragrance into your nose, that wonderful feeling can not be described by words at all.


    "Zixian, leave, I know you are very worried about me, but at that time I had no choice. Only when I stay outside can the space barrier of the cloud be activated, and you can insist on the arrival of the law enforcer; otherwise, we all have to die, and none of us can live! "


    Chu Yun took a breath and said with deep emotion.


    "We have nine reincarnation ancient clans. With you and us, can we not even have the qualification to fight with him?"


    Yi Li is very unconvinced: "you alone make him suffer a lot, if we are together..."


    "Together, we''ll be wiped out."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "just because I am the only one, he will relax his vigilance and I will have the chance to sneak attack. Even though I used the poisoned silver needle, sariki, Zhiqing Buddhist lotus, Jiufang purgatory tower and many other treasures, I still couldn''t hurt his origin. I can only say that nirvana is too horrible for us to imagine! "


    "The nine reincarnations are not rivals?"


    Easy to leave from the small mouth, breath.


    "When you create an avatar, you can cross the border to kill the realm of life and death. That''s because the gap between the two is not so big. Some other things can make up for it."


    "But when you want to defeat Nirvana by reincarnation, it''s a dream!"


    "It''s like one and ten, ten and hundred. Although they are only ten times less than each other, one and ten are nine times less than each other, but ten and hundred are ninety times less than each other. Can you understand my explanation? "


    Chu Yun rubbed the two girls'' heads with both hands, and some of them were spoiled.


    "Take your hands off."


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face is slightly cold. If it''s normal, she won''t be held in Chu Yun''s arms like this, especially with Yi Li. It''s a shame.


    But this time, somehow, there was no resistance.


    But that''s all. Don''t go any further!


    Chuyun hehe smiled, and he had a thick face. He pretended to continue to touch it as if nothing had happened.


    Anyway, I''m cheeky. What can you do with me?


    "How about you, when you reach reincarnation, you will not be able to fight against the great Nirvana?"


    Easy to leave and ask again.


    "I don''t think so. At least it''s the peak of reincarnation."


    Chuyun said in a deep voice.


    This war made him see the reality, and also let him know that the higher the realm, the more obvious the gap between the strong and the weak!


    When you create your own environment, you can cross the border to kill reincarnation.


    But when he is reincarnated, he can never be an opponent of the great nirvana.


    Unless there is an accident, unless there is a struggle, unless there is a miracle.


    "Purple fairy."


    Chu Yun suddenly cried out emotionally.


    "Gee, goose bumps are on the rise."


    Yi Li is so cute that he shrinks his head and buries his face deep in Chu Yun''s chest.


    "Do What are you doing? "


    Tang Zixian replied in a low voice that Chu Yun felt her body become a little stiff.

 Chapter 1136 true feelings

    Chu Yun laughed secretly from the bottom of his heart, pretended to be nothing, and asked softly, "remember that time, Luo Xiao, the young leader of the ten thousand demon sect, forced nine saints to appear and fight with him with the life of a city?"


    "Remember."


    Tang Zixian guessed what Chu Yun was going to say. For a while, his voice was very low, just like a mosquito.


    "Do you remember what I said to you?"


    "I''m a man of the highest vulgarity. I don''t know the wind, the flowers, the snow and the moon. Seeing the mountain is the mountain, seeing the sea is the sea, seeing the flower is the flower. Only saw you, the cloud sea began to turn, the river tide began to surge, the insect''s small tentacles tickled the world. You don''t need to open your mouth, I and everything in the world will rush to you! "


    "If it wasn''t for Luo Xiao to interrupt, I think you would be mine then."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became affectionate and began to say: "Zixian, along the way, you should understand my mind. From the first time I saw you in tiandaozong, I fell in love with you. It''s just that you were the elder of tiandaozong at that time. I''m just an unknown kid. The level of martial spirit is not high, and I have no background Later, when I learned that you were a big miss of the Tang family, the gap was even greater, but I never gave up. "


    "Part of my efforts over the years are for myself and part of it is for you."


    "Purple fairy......"


    Yi Li raises his head, with some envy in his eyes.


    Tang Zixian can''t lift her head shamefully, even though she is extremely indifferent in the ordinary days. At the moment, in the face of Chu Yun''s affectionate confession, her heart is also a mess.


    In fact, after such a long time together, she also like Chu Yun in the bottom of her heart.


    The previous anxious look was like looking at the husband''s desperate but helpless wife.


    "Give me an answer."


    Chu Yun asked again, his voice soft like water.


    "Well."


    Tang Zixian didn''t hesitate. He said softly.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was overjoyed. His heart seemed to fly up for nine days. His breath changed a little.


    "Zixian, you..."


    He was about to open his mouth when Tang Zixian suddenly raised his head and held out his green fingers angrily, blocking Chu Yun''s mouth.


    "Don''t be complacent."


    Half angry, half angry, some angry.


    Just like this, it is more charming.


    Chu Yun is obsessed with seeing Tang Zixian for a while. He looks straight at Tang Zixian, as if he is in the cloud, in the fog, and even can''t believe it.


    So many years, his mind has never changed, for this reason also refused many people, in order to be able to get each other''s heart.


    Now, at last.


    Chu Yun knew that he had a thin skin, and it was not easy to promise, so he was not urgent.


    Yi Li raises her head, with a touch of loss in her beautiful eyes. It''s true that she is happy for Tang Zixian, but all she gets is disappointment.


    Tang Zixian looked up, pointed to Yi Li and said: "what about her? She loves you so much. Do you want to be a heartbreaker? "


    "Here..."


    Chuyun is stupid. Some of them don''t respond. Do you still buy one for free?


    For Yi Li, Chu Yun really likes it. When the four gentlemen met at the first meeting, there was a stir in their hearts.


    In addition, my mother likes easy separation very much, almost regards her as her own daughter, and many times matches


    It''s just that everything should come first and then. I met Tang Zixian first. Since I fell in love with her first, I should be consistent.


    So when I revealed my true feelings to Tang Zixian, I didn''t consider what Yi Li would think.


    Now I feel that I have done too much.


    What''s more, people are still in their arms.


    "Bah, you have a good appetite."


    Yi Li stands up and says, "I''m as close to sister Zixian as I am. Do you think sisters can eat all of them?"? Think beautifully! "


    Then she got up and ran out of the cave.


    "Not yet!"


    Tang Zixian blushed and urged.


    "How can we live up to the time we are deliberately left alone?"


    Seeing Tang Zixian want to get up, Chu Yun reaches for her hand and holds her in his arms.


    "No trouble!"


    Tang Zixian was so angry that her pretty face was covered with a faint blush.


    Chu Yun put his hands around her, sniffed greedily, and whispered, "just holding her like this, I feel very happy..."


    Tang Zixian hears the words, the heart is warm, the body is soft down, no longer so conflicted.


    Overnight, nothing happened.


    It''s really just hugging.


    Do you believe it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Yun walked out of the cave in full of spirit.


    Many cultivators are exploring all over the world of Tianquan. Because of the ink pool, they will not worry about the invasion of foreign demons.


    The demons in the world of shimuang have all retreated, leaving only one heavy scorpion devil emperor to come, because they think that a group of mobs in the world of Tianquan, one heavy scorpion devil emperor is enough.


    So, at the time of leaving, there was no backhand.


    That is to say, even if foreign demons want to come, there is no way.


    It has to be said that in addition to Tianquan, there are many relics to explore in the world of Tianquan. There are many elixirs and spiritual tools left in it, which are left by the practitioners who came in the past. Some of them have a history of tens of thousands of years.


    Chu Yun was not interested in exploring everywhere. After thinking for a while, he decided to leave some pills as a gift to later generations.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Chu yunshou raised, hundreds of pills flew out.


    Sometimes we can''t ask for anything. We should always leave some thoughts for later generations. Only in this way can we maintain the long-term development of the world of spring.


    "Brother Yun!"


    "Brother Yun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some voices came from afar. Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng and others arrived.


    These people are arrogant people in other aspects, with a very strong reputation. They can gather here, which is a small probability event in itself.


    "You..."


    Chu Yun was very surprised at their address.


    Lin Yan took the lead in saying, "Brother Yun, we have thought it over carefully. You have saved our lives many times in the world of Tianquan, which is nothing in itself. We are willing to regard you as our eldest brother. I hope you don''t abandon me! "


    Helian City, Hansi and others nodded when they heard the words.


    "Seriously, I haven''t admired anyone in Helian city''s life, but this time I really admire Brother Yun! Send us all to the cloud world, but bear these alone outside! "


    "Brother Yun, don''t say anything else. You will be our eldest brother in the future! As soon as you open your mouth, we are bound to go through fire and water


    Hansi clapped his chest straight. Everyone was about the same age and had a cavity of blood. What Chu Yun did this time really won their respect and admiration.


    It is a kind of respect and recognition to recognize Chu Yun as the eldest brother.


    Chu Yun was unable to cry or laugh, but he did not refuse. These people are all good, and they were recognized in the previous ethnic war.


    In order to lead tens of thousands of cultivators to break through, Helian city was seriously injured and almost died.


    Lin Yan has always been protecting the people around her, selfless.


    As for Hansi, he took out his own pills and gave them to the wounded, which led to his lack of pills to cure them.


    Ding Qiudong is willing to fight with ghost generals to protect Huo Yunan.


    They all have their own beliefs, and they are all over the night. If they are sincere, Chu Yun doesn''t mind having so many friends.


    Chu Yun is like this. No matter what your status is, as long as you can talk, it''s a friend.


    When they came back from hunting some wild animals, they took out their own good wine and held a simple banquet.


    At the time of eating, the people knew each other.


    Lin Yan is the son of the Immortal Emperor hall in the ancient world. He will be the successor of the future Hall master. He has the Tianji Jiupin variant Wuhun falling into geoxinyan.


    Helian City, the minority leader of the largest ethnic group in the heaven world, said that it''s impossible to cover the sky with one hand. Wu soul is the nine grade variant Wu soul of heaven level, the red devil.


    Hansi, the youngest Regent of the great Song Dynasty, is the most powerful empire in the field of land rights. He has a unique talent, and has the thunder in the palm of the nine level Wulin.


    Ding Qiudong, whose background is the most common, is just a disciple of a major force in the Yuan Dynasty. She has nine grade snowy bows of heaven level, and once made a figure in the battle of the starry field at night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Chu Yun never stopped practicing.


    After this battle, he realized the horror of the powerful in the high realm.


    A year passes quickly, the space passage is about to open!

 Chapter 1137 always a hero

    In this year, Chu Yun has been cultivating in the cloud realm and the temple of cultivation. With the supplement of strong spirit, he has temporarily stabilized the realm of life and death.


    The next step is to hit the pinnacle of life and death, but it is not urgent.


    Chu Yun stood at the top of Tianquan mountain, looking at the distorted space channel in the distant sky, with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Chu Yun, your talent is terrible. If you want to see a bigger world in the future, you can come to Taicang war world to find me and I will introduce you to you."


    Because the ink pool itself came from the Taiqian area, he had a kind of inexplicable kindness to Chu Yun.


    "Thank you, brother mo."


    Chuyun smiled a little. Although the ink pool and Laoyu emperor are of the same generation, they don''t hinder him from matching him with his brother.


    "As a high plane, the Taiqian field is large enough, but it is only one of the 23 high planes in the night circle. You may think that Taicang war world is also very large, but there are 107 people''s war world like Taicang war world in the endless starry sky! One hundred and seven battlefields, one hundred and seven star regions, countless! "


    There is an inevitable yearning in the voice of ink pool: "if you can, you don''t need to limit yourself to the too dry boundary. After all, it''s too small here. After you see the real broad, your vision will be further expanded."


    Chu Yun was so excited by the words of ink pool that he nodded and said: "brother Mo, when my strength comes, I will definitely go out with you to increase my knowledge."


    He also realized that if he didn''t go out more, he could only be a frog at the bottom of the well.


    If I had chosen to stay in Taiqian, I would not have known the existence of Tianting, let alone grow to this stage.


    Higher planes, battle worlds, star regions, endless stars, countless races.


    Just think about it, it''s hot.


    All things are complementary.


    When you have enough strength, you will be able to see a wider world.


    "You keep this bead first. If you want to find me, just crush this bead, and I will pick you up."


    Ink pool hands chuyun a snow-white bead, which is hard to hold.


    Chu Yun solemnly accepted the beads, and there was a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    After reaching nirvana, you may be able to walk around in the night circle.


    After giving the bead to Chu Yun, the ink pool nodded, jumped up and swept to one of the space channels.


    "Brother Yun, if you have time, you must come to the ancient world to play."


    When Lin Yan left, he was reluctant to give up. In this year, he dueled with Chu Yun many times. In the same realm, he could not win Chu Yun once.


    Hansi, heliancheng, Ding Qiudong, etc. are the same. Once they were unconvinced and challenged Chu Yun. That''s why they were able to draw.


    Lin Yan learned a lot in the battle with Chu Yun. The deeper he felt, the more respected he was.


    Hansi and heliancheng also bid farewell to chuyun one by one.


    Tianjiao, who was in other positions, came to Chu Yun and bowed respectfully to show his kindness for saving his life.


    "Brother Yun, it''s the intention of all of us to hold this thing."


    before Lin Yan left, he suddenly felt a flag like a magic trick, which was red as blood.


    Above the banners, there is a word "cloud" with golden silk thread.


    "This is?"


    Chu Yun is confused and grabs the flag into his hand.


    It''s very light to start with. It''s not a spirit soldier. It''s just a flag made of animal skin.


    "This flag, originally gray, was dyed bright red by all of us with a drop of blood. Whenever and wherever you take out your banners and shout "where is brother", we will come here as soon as possible from all positions! "


    When Lin Yan is talking, there is a bright light in his eyes, which seems to be very hopeful.


    Hansi, heliancheng, Ding Qiudong, and countless Tianjiao rescued by Chu Yun all smile instinctively.


    This was a decision they made privately. It was a surprise that they didn''t inform Chu Yun in advance.


    They use blood as a guide to leave breath in the flags. No matter how far away they are, they can feel it.


    As long as Chu Yun takes out his banners and shouts that sentence, they will get the most accurate coordinates and come here at the fastest speed.


    "This is you..."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and looked at the people in front of him.


    There are two thousand people.


    That is to say, almost all the cultivators who have been sent to the cloud by themselves drop their blood on this flag.


    It''s a way for them to pay their respects, and it''s also a way to repay their kindness.


    As soon as the banners were displayed, the brothers came from all directions.


    Those pictures are full of blood and excitement.


    "Brothers, I''ve accepted Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun really did not expect that Lin Yan would surprise himself in such a way.


    This gift is very valuable, because it represents the sincerity of more than 2000 Tianjiao. In any case, you must accept it carefully.


    "Brother Yun, we''ll see you later!"


    Lin Yan laughs and goes to the space channel.


    "If you miss me, come to heaven to find me."


    His red hair is very conspicuous. He grins and jumps into the space passage.


    Hansi also said goodbye.


    Only Ding Qiudong, always standing there, did not respond.


    "Why, don''t you go back to renyuanjie?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts.


    "Teacher, are you going to drive my woman away?"


    A hearty laugh, only to see Huo Yunan spirit of the walking, with a touch of happiness at the bottom of the eye.


    Hearing this, Ding Qiudong flashed a blush on her pretty face and leaned lightly on Huo Yunan''s shoulder.


    "Brother Yun, I''m not going back to the Yuan Dynasty. Anyway, I''m an orphan. I''m helpless there. I want to go back to Taiqian with Huo Yunan."


    Ding Qiudong said softly, his face full of happiness.


    She is such a super arrogant, after finding love, it is inevitable that a little woman will emerge.


    "You?"


    Chu Yun suddenly realized, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you can, boy, turn to such a beautiful woman without saying a word."


    Originally, Huo Yunan''s soul was scattered by attack. He was in a very painful mood. He was decadent all day and didn''t want to advance.


    Ding Qiudong came to him, accompanied him every day, encouraged him, and took him out of the shadow quickly.


    At the instigation of Chu Yun, Huo Jia became Huo Yunan''s teacher. All day long, she took him to fight and endure physical strength, and became a strong body builder again.


    Due to some background, Huo Yunan has made rapid progress, even faster than Huo Jia.


    Now, a year later, although Huo Yunan has not yet recovered the strength of his peak period, it is not far behind.


    Shortly after his soul was destroyed, his spirit had not yet dissipated, but he just fell from the peak of the realm of creation to the realm of creation.


    In this year, Huo Yunan''s love for Ding Qiudong, who took care of him everywhere, did not need to be matched by others, and naturally walked together.


    Chu Yun laughed and put his hand around Tang Zixian''s waist. He said proudly, "it''s a pity that your teacher and I have loved each other. I don''t need to eat your dog food."


    Tang Zixian struggled for a while. After no result, he was left alone.


    "Teacher, what is dog food?"


    Huo Yunan looks confused.


    "Nothing. You don''t understand the explanation."


    Chu Yun waved his hand: "I won''t say anything else. The space channel has been opened. Let''s go out first."


    "Good."


    The scholars of taixueyuan, the disciples of patrol hall, and some cultivators from other forces are all together.


    The largest number of people survived in Taiqian, more than 300.


    You know, the total number of twenty-three high-level people is only two thousand.


    It can be said that such a number has been sent, which can be said to be very remarkable.


    Most of them are the contributions of Chu Yun.


    "Let''s go back."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, with an endless vision in his eyes.


    After a year of experience in Tianquan, I can finally go back.


    Recalling the experience of his life, Chu Yun had many complicated emotions in his heart.


    When I came in, there were more than 100000 people in Taiqian, and only over 300 people went out at last.


    "You are always heroes of the human race."


    Chu Yun said a word in his heart.


    Forever.

 Chapter 1138 higher

    After walking out of the space channel, Chu Yun saw that yingqitan was full of people and mountains. Countless cultivators looked forward to it, as if they were waiting for something.


    After seeing all the people go out, all the cultivators burst out with the earth shaking cheers, and the sound waves soared to the sky.


    "Chu Yun, you are the pride of our people!"


    "You have redeemed our dignity."


    "If it were not for you, the conspiracy of foreign demons would have been successful again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless cultivators shouted to express their inner excitement.


    Then, I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, and millions of practitioners from all over the world clapped at the same time.


    The applause rocked the sky.


    The three hundred people who walked out of the space channel were all red faced and excited.


    In the face of this sincere emotion, all people are born with pride.


    A large part of the people who come out of the world of heavenly spring come from the holy land of yaochi.


    Chu Yun walked in front, smiling at the corners of his mouth, waving to the crowd.


    Too much emotion, want to express.


    Fang Wujing stood in front of many cultivators, smiled and said: "Chu Yun, you have done a good job. The reason why you can smash the conspiracy of foreign demons is that you are the leader!"


    Chu Yun slightly leaned over and nodded: "thank you for your praise."


    "Zhier, Yuying!"


    Princess Tong raised her skirt and stepped forward. Her eyes were full of doting.


    "Princess."


    Fangzhi and fangyuying are walking forward quickly, holding Tongfei together.


    Especially Fang Yuying, who is a little weak in battle power, is able to survive today thanks to the care of all people, so she has the deepest feeling in her heart.


    "Chu Yun!"


    In the crowd, Cheng bining rushed out with tears all over his cheeks and hugged Chu Yun.


    Just in front of the public, hold Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, I was really worried to death the other day. I asked you to go to Tianquan world. If you have an accident, I will regret for life!"


    When Cheng bining spoke, she choked several times.


    Chu Yun''s expression was startled, then he reached out and patted her on the back.


    "Temple Lord, it''s OK."


    "Chu Yun, I know you will be OK!"


    Mutu grinned and punched chuyun.


    The great saint turned his mouth and pulled down the stage and said: "don''t look at Lao Mu pretending not to worry. In fact, during the period of your accident, he cried more than anyone else. He dragged me to drink every day. After getting drunk, he went crazy and smashed several halls! I can''t stop my sister-in-law inviting the moon! "


    Mu Tu has a red face. He waved his hand and said, "what are you going to say?" Chu Yun''s life is so hard. Where can I use it? "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "my life is hard, I don''t know, but my life root is really hard."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face was cold, and she responded with a murderous look.


    Chu Yun coughs twice, takes back his eyes and pretends that nothing has happened.


    Among the crowd, there are Huo Tiexin, the head of the Huofu family, Mu Chengde, and fan wanwan, who are familiar with them.


    "Uncle fan, fan Qinghe..."


    Huo Yunan''s mood sank and his eyes were dim.


    Fan Wan waved his hand and said calmly, "it''s his pride to be able to fight with you side by side!"


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    Of course, only a few people are happy.


    Qin Xiao stood there alone. He didn''t expect anything, but he couldn''t help glancing around and expecting someone to meet him.


    In the end, however, he was disappointed.


    No one came to Ziyuan.


    Even if the father didn''t come, he could send someone else to pick it up, but he didn''t.


    Qin Xiao felt a little pain in his heart when he thought of the scene when he sent messages back.


    I knew it would be so, I should not have expected it.


    "Chu Yun!"


    "Chu Yun!"


    "Chu Yun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Millions of cultivators suddenly called Chu Yun''s name.


    This time''s meritorious officials, this time''s leader, causes all aspects Tianjiao to be convinced oral existence.


    Chu Yun!


    In the face of the cheers of countless cultivators, Chu Yun was not surprised or flattered, and there was no wave in his mood.


    I''ve seen too many big storms, and I''ve long had a big heart.


    The boundless starry sky is vast, and even the starry area of the night is just a corner.


    Chu Yun swore to himself in the bottom of his heart that he must go out of here and stand at a higher place in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just three days after the Tianquan event, another shocking news came out.


    The Taoist priest died in Xuanyin mountain!


    When this happened, the whole society was shocked.


    The Taoist is one of the strongest people in the Taiqian realm. He has the power of flying fairyland. Although he has not reached the level of Title supremacy, he is still terrible.


    He and the Buddha of Foshan in the west, the animal of TianChao, are called three Taiqian.


    Under them are the other fairylands.


    It can be seen how terrible the power of the Taoist master is.


    With such strength, how could he suddenly die?


    The audience were so shocked that they had no clue for many days.


    After the discussion, all the Lords decided to join hands to perform the forbidden art of Taoism - time back.


    They want to distort time and space and recreate the situation of the day.


    Of course, it''s just to project images on the void, to reproduce what happened in Xuanyin mountain that day.


    They didn''t release the final results.


    After a few days of silence, the Taoist school decided not to set up a Taoist leader for the time being, but to test the ten disciples of the original Taoist leader under the joint control of more than 20 Taoist masters.


    Whoever wins in the end will be the next one.


    When the Taoist reached the highest level of fairyland, he should inherit the position of Taoist.


    This matter quickly spread across the boundaries of Taiqian.


    All people think that Chen Jingxuan will take the position of Taoist without any suspense. This is a matter of plain sight, and you don''t need to think about it.


    Because his talent is so terrible that he can definitely be ranked in the top five among many Tianjiao in Taiqian!


    How to assess and how to assess is under discussion.


    But we can be sure that on the day of assessment, they will invite forces from all over the world to witness the birth of a new Taoist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few months passed quickly.


    During this period of time, Chu Yun stayed in the parade hall and did not go out.


    During this period, many forces visited in order to see Chu Yun.


    After all, Chu Yun''s performance in Tianquan world is obvious to all. As long as people who are not blind can see, Chu Yun''s future is absolutely unlimited.


    Don''t say too dry boundary, even if the other several high-ranking Tianjiao, are convinced of Chu Yun.


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, all the major forces want to make up with Chu Yun.


    Especially daomen and Foshan in the West.


    Because of the accidental death of the Taoist, Chu Yun was among those who were eager to replace the Taoist.


    Wu Chengzi came in person to attack Chu Yun and asked him if he would like to join the Daoist sect and learn the supreme skill of Daoist sect.


    In the words, he also mentioned about the contest for Taoist places. If Chu Yun wanted to, he could join in the contest.


    Most of them don''t want to compete with the Taoists, just do their own work.


    In addition to the ten disciples of the Taoist master, they also want to invite several outsiders to form a stronger competition.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who will take over the Taoists, but they have to be gifted and powerful.


    Only in this way can we lead the Taoism to continue to be strong.


    Chu Yun, naturally, is also invited.


    But Chu Yun is not interested.


    First of all, the Taoist is just a false name, and the responsibility is much more than the benefit.


    Perhaps, I can learn the profound method of Taoism and the method of deduction, but I should take the responsibility of being the master of Taoism.


    There are so many Taoist priests, ghosts and snakes. They may not be able to obey themselves.


    In addition, their current situation is not enough to convince them.


    If you can really get the position of Taoist in the end, you must go through countless intrigues. Just thinking about it makes people headache.


    What''s more, the trace of the road that I got from the supreme war spirit is extremely precious. Why should I turn to learn other methods?


    Therefore, Chu Yun declined Wu Chengzi''s invitation.


    Wu Chengzi had no choice but to withdraw.


    On the other side, people from Foshan in the West have also come. It happens that they are old acquaintances of chuyun, abbot Baojing.


    Abbot Baojing didn''t beat around the Bush, but explained his intention directly.


    Foshan in the West believes that it has enough wisdom and strong Buddhist heart. If it is willing to convert to Buddhism, it is also the level of Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva''s status is higher than that of Baojing.


    Chu Yun thought for a while and shook his head and refused.


    When you cultivate the power of magic and Buddhism, you have already taken another road. When you suddenly turn to another road, you will inevitably not adapt.


    Moreover, Chu Yun knew that what he was strong about was the law of swords and swords, the body and soul, and the power of demons and Buddhas didn''t account for much.


    If you convert to Buddhism and use your whole body and mind to practice Buddhism, it seems that you get a lot, but actually you lose more.


    Chu Yun is not willing to let anything bind him, even if it affects his vision.


    The future self is bound to transcend the boundaries of dryness.


    The night circle may not be the end.


    If it is really necessary, Chu Yun will only choose to create by himself, rather than join other forces.


    The abbot of Baojing sighed for Chu Yun''s choice.


    He came only to persuade. Since Chu Yun refused, he could only leave.


    Just after two quiet days, Chu Yun''s door was knocked again.


    Chu Yun sighed. He had told his servants that no one could disturb him.


    Since there is still someone knocking at the door, it means that the identity of this man is extraordinary, and servants dare not stop him at all.


    After opening the door, Chu Yun was a little surprised: "Fang Han?"


    Outside the door stood Fang Han.


    Today, he has a very different temperament from the past. He is more calm and his eyes are more profound.


    As if, deep in mind.

 Chapter 1139 is Fang Han?

    Chu Yun wondered why Fang Han suddenly called on him.


    He doesn''t have much time to practice in the Taoist gate. In addition to the fierce competition for the position of Taoist recently, he should practice in the Taoist gate with his whole body and mind.


    How can I have time to come here?


    It is important to know that the fight for Taoists is about their future.


    "Chu Yun, I have something for you."


    Fang took a deep breath and walked in quickly.


    His expression, always indifferent, compared with the past is really heaven and earth.


    "Come first."


    Chu Yun gets out of the way and asks Fang han to come in. Then he reaches out and closes the door.


    "Lord, how did you die?"


    Chu Yun turned around, his eyes a little confused, this is one thing he has not been clear about.


    After all, the Taoist master has such a terrible state. How could he be killed easily?


    Who is the one who killed him?


    The beast of heaven''s nest?


    The Buddha of Foshan in the west?


    Apart from them, who else can kill the Lord?


    "Chu Yun, are we brothers?"


    Fang Han''s eyes suddenly changed. He stared at Chu Yun as if to get the answer from his mouth.


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while. Although he didn''t know what Fang Han was going to say, he still nodded: "we are brothers."


    "I''m going to tell you something next. I just hope you can keep it in your heart and don''t talk to outsiders."


    Fang Han''s hand suddenly burst out with a strong aura, which turned into a complicated pattern. It was assembled in the room and arranged in a blink of an eye.


    The spirit array is used to shield the spirit. Unless the state is super high, there is no way to detect the situation inside.


    Similarly, it can isolate the sound here and ensure that it can not be transmitted at all.


    "In a row?"


    Chu Yun is also very proficient in secret patterns. Seeing Fang Han''s method, his pupils contract violently, some of which are unexpected.


    In the ancient Longshan training, Fang Han had only the strength of the top of the realm of creation. Although he was always restraining his realm, he was far from the present level.


    But now, Fang Han''s realm has reached the realm of reincarnation!


    However, it''s a reincarnation ancient clan!


    Chu Yun didn''t know what happened. He must have got some chances to be promoted continuously in such a short time.


    Combined with his mysterious attitude, Chu Yun was very curious.


    After all, what happened?


    Difficult or not, with the sudden death of the Lord?


    "I killed master."


    Fang Han looks at Chu Yun, his eyes are always calm, even when he says these words, there is still not too much mood fluctuation.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, as if they were struck by lightning, completely stunned in place.


    Is it Fang Han who killed the Taoist?


    Why can he kill the Lord?


    If it''s the heavenly nest animal or the Buddha of Foshan in the west, Chu Yun may believe it.


    But there is a big gap between Fang Han and the Taoist master.


    A thousand, ten thousand square cold, not enough for one finger of the Lord!


    "What''s going on, you tell me."


    Chu Yun keenly feels that things are not so simple. Since Fang Han can narrate things to himself so calmly, it means that there must be a deeper connotation in it.


    "It''s up to you."


    Fang Han has a smile on his lips. He is helpless.


    "Blame me?"


    Chu Yun, I don''t understand.


    What does this matter to him? Why does Fang Han attribute him to himself?


    "Do you remember what you did in the ancient dragon mountain? You leaned against the real dragon, entered the cave of the ancient real dragon, absorbed the ancient blood essence, and took away the Dragon transformation method..."


    When Fang Han talks, he always smiles, as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with himself.


    How does he know?


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he was surprised again and gave birth to gooseflesh.


    He felt that Fang Han gave himself a very strange feeling, which was quite different from before.


    Even if it''s a change of temperament, it can''t be so thorough.


    Moreover, he said that he killed the Lord, which is even more absurd.


    What happened?


    How could Fang Han change like this in just over a year?


    Chu Yun didn''t open his mouth. He felt that Fang Han was a little strange now. He didn''t like his usual style, but like another person.


    As if there was another soul in his body.


    When he thought about it, Chu Yun''s heart thumped. He knew how he came. It was only the soul that pierced Chu Yun.


    Is it difficult? Has Fang Han experienced the same thing as himself?


    Apart from the soul change, Chu Yun can''t think of any explanation. He can change his temperament so thoroughly in such a short time.


    It can never be done!


    If it is taken away by others, who is Fang Han now?


    Is it the dead Taoist?


    The more you think about it, the more terrifying it is. Chu Yun''s hair is standing up, and he has to step back.


    The eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Listen to me."


    Fang Han saw Chu Yun''s eyes, and immediately guessed that he might have misunderstood him. Then he said with a smile, "I am Fang Han, and I have never changed."


    "You go on."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "I know everything about your entry into the cave. You don''t care how I know it. I can''t tell you that at present."


    Fang Han smiled and spoke in a relaxed voice.


    Until then, Chu Yun found some familiar feelings.


    "Why, because of you? Do you know that master asked you to collect Longjing? That was his premeditation! His purpose is to let me go deep into the ancient dragon mountain and find the way to transform the dragon for him! "


    When Fang Han said this, he suddenly started a sneer: "he wants to change his blood and turn it into a real dragon in ancient times!"


    Chu Yun is silent, just listening to Fang Han''s explanation.


    "That''s why he has such a conspiracy, and I am his chess piece. He is attacked by foreign demons, growing old, and the function of his body is falling madly. If he can''t find a way to prolong his life, or change his body, he can only gradually die out! "


    Fang Han smiled, and then said, "I went through all the hardships to find the cave, but it was empty. Why? Because you took it ahead of time. "


    Chu Yun didn''t say yes, but he didn''t think it would cause a chain reaction just because he took the Dragon changing method ahead of time.


    In the end, even the Taoist priest was killed by Fang Han himself.


    It''s hard to predict.


    "I didn''t find the way to transform the dragon. After I went back, I gave it to Shifu truthfully. Do you think Shifu would be willing?"


    When Fang Han said that, he asked.


    Chu Yun shakes his head. It''s human nature. The Taoist is a strong man standing on the peak of the Taiqian realm. If he can get more Shouyuan, it''s not a problem to impact the title supremacy.


    It can be said that he has a long way to go in the future, so he is not willing to die.


    As a saying goes, the longer you live, the more afraid you are of death.


    "Yes, Shifu is not willing. He is a little hard to distinguish. Whether I have swallowed the Dragon changing method or there is no such thing at all. At the end of the day, he came up with a simple and direct way to prolong his life... "


    Fang Han raised his head abruptly, his eyes were deep, and he said one word at a time: "what can prolong his life more than another body? You say, don''t you? "


    When Chu Yun heard this, his scalp exploded and he shuddered.


    "Deng Deng Deng."


    Chu Yun stepped back for a few steps and stared at Fang Han: "are you the ''Taoist'' or ''Fang Han''?"


    He has to find out.


    Because the Dragon changing method was taken away in advance by himself, the Taoist Lord took Fang Han''s body and soul in order to prolong his life.


    This is the past.


    Fang Han shook his head and said with a smile: "he wants to capture my body, so he tricked me to Xuanyin mountain and used the soul shifting array to exchange body with me. However, I have been on guard for a long time. I stabbed him to death at the critical moment, at the weakest moment, at the most unprotected moment! "


    Stabbed him to death!


    Fang Han said that these things, expression and tone still have no waves.


    You know, he stabbed one of the three most powerful people in Taiqian, Taiqian and sanzun, the Taoist priest!


    It''s no problem to say that he is at the top of the dry world.


    However, he was stabbed to death by Fang Han.


    If these words are true, it is absolutely great news!


    Enough to shock the whole too dry news!


    "I have no ambition, not to kill him. I just want to protect myself."


    Fang Han''s tone was sincere. He spread out his hands and asked, "Chu Yun, do you think I did something wrong?"


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and shook his head decidedly.


    He didn''t think Fang Han was wrong.


    If you change to yourself, you will definitely do the same.


    Why do you want to capture Lao Tzu''s young physique?


    Even if you are the king of heaven, I will kill you!


    Therefore, for Fang Han''s practice, Chu Yun not only did not resist, but also felt the same.


    Disdain to be fettered by secular, absolute egoist!


    Even if you are my master, you can''t take my body!


    It''s just that Chu Yun feels strange.


    Fang Han''s temperament, tone of speech and calm mood are quite different from those of the past.


    Indeed, people will change.


    But how to change, the spleen can not happen such a huge change.


    Although Fang Han said that he had a nose and an eye, Chu Yun had some doubts in his heart.


    Is he the Lord?


    Do you mean to say these words to test yourself?


    What is his purpose when he comes to find himself?


    "You killed the Taoist, but the other Taoist did not find out?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked.


    It''s said that in order to investigate this matter, the temple leaders have been busy for a long time.


    If Fang Han did it, there''s no reason why they can''t find out.


    "At first, they wanted to explore with the method of deduction, but they never got anything, because Xuanyin mountain was blocked by master, and no deduction could produce any result. But later, they joined hands to use the" time retrospective "technique, which can reproduce the scene of that day!"


    Fanghan channel.

 Chapter 1140, three days. Isll get back to you

    Chu Yun frowned, trying to find out the flaws in Fang Han''s words.


    However, he carefully analyzed every word, even carefully deliberated on the context, and failed to find out the problem.


    "Now that they have discovered the truth, why are you still standing here safe and sound?"


    Chu Yun asked, until now, he still can''t completely believe Fang Han''s words.


    There are at least four doubts about him.


    First, how does he know how to take away the Dragon turning method from the cave?


    He never left any trace, but he was very determined that he did it, and could not contradict at all.


    Second, even if the Taoist priest is in a very weak stage and has no defense in advance, how can he kill the Taoist priest?


    Since the master''s plan is perfect, how can it fail in the last step?


    Does he have no remedy?


    Or did he die in the unexpected?


    In other words, the Taoists have already succeeded in taking over and giving up, and now "Fang Han" is actually "the Taoists?"


    Third, Fang Han used to have only the peak of the realm of creation. Even if he repressed the realm, without the help of Tianquan, he could never break through the realm of reincarnation in such a short time.


    It can only be said that he got the chance, and this chance is not small.


    Fourth, why does Fang Han''s character change so much?


    Chu Yun, as the soul, feels the same. If Fang Han is really taken away, it will be a big trouble!


    To sum up, Chu Yun always has doubts in his heart.


    "Do you think they will announce such a scandal to the outside? They are the Taoist, assisting the existence of the Taoist and Taoist. They devote their lives to the Taoist. Naturally, the reputation of the Taoist is more important than anything else. It is a great blow to the reputation of the Taoist school that the Taoist master takes away his disciples'' bodies. How could they say such things? As for me, they want to kill me to avenge the Lord, but since it has happened and the mistake is not on me, killing me will not help. "


    "Moreover, they are very afraid of my identity. If they kill me, they will certainly encounter many troubles. First of all, my father will not agree."


    "That''s why they stopped."


    When Fang Han said these things, he was self possessed.


    It doesn''t match his old style.


    Chu Yun still didn''t find any doubt, so he asked, "you said you came to me for help, what can you do for me?"


    Fang Han sighed and said quietly: "you have heard about this time. The Taoist gate needs to choose one of us as the Taoist. I have enough confidence to press elder martial brother to take the position of Taoist, but it seems that you martial uncles don''t want me to control the Taoist too easily. They made a rule that we, the ten disciples, must find a helper to accept the test together and see who is the best in the end. "


    "In name, it''s testing our contacts. In fact, it''s just that I don''t want to be a Taoist. Can''t I see their thoughts?"


    "So, do you want to come to me for help and be tested with you?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and said.


    "Yes, I hope you can pass the test with me and help me to be a Taoist."


    Fang Han''s eyes were sincere: "chuyun, I regard you as my brother. I hope you can pull me at the critical moment. When I take the position of Taoist, I will become the Taoist in the future. At that time, I will repay you well! "


    "You are now reincarnation, and my realm is low, only life and death. Are you sure I can help you?"


    Chu Yun has doubts in his heart, so he dare not agree easily.


    If you are sure that the other side is Fang Han, of course, you will have no response without any conditions.


    Since we are brothers, we should lend a hand in time of danger.


    But what if he is not Fang Han?


    It''s scary.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone''s state will be suppressed at the peak of life and death."


    Fang Han said seriously, "I can press the elder martial brother. Then you just need to help me deal with the help Chen Jingxuan asked."


    Can you press Chen Jingxuan?


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and almost guessed some eyebrows.


    Sure enough, Fang Han got a chance.


    Otherwise, he would never praise such a sea mouth.


    After all, in the past, Fang Han could only rank in the middle among the ten disciples, which was impossible to compare with Chen Jingxuan.


    "Give me three days to think about it."


    Chu Yun hesitates for a moment, but still opens his mouth.


    He has to think about the pros and cons in three days to make the right decision.


    "Well, I''ll go back to daomen first, and if you think it over, you''ll send me a message."


    Fang Han nodded, not worried. When he turned his palm, he saw a secret pattern lying in his hand, shining.


    "In three days, as long as you crush the secret lines, it means that you have promised to come down, and I will have a feeling."


    Fang Han hands the secret grain to Chu Yun, and then says meaningfully, "Chu Yun, I will tell you this when I am your brother I look forward to your reply! "


    After that, Fang Han turned and walked out of the hall.


    Chu Yun looks at the secret lines in his hand and makes a deep mistake.


    He didn''t want to help, he didn''t want to help.


    Who knows, can make a fool of oneself, help a tyrant?


    Chu Yun sat by the bed, frowning slightly.


    "Is it hard to choose?"


    The voice of Tallinn suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t know if I should trust him!"


    Chu Yun had some problems. After a long time, he sighed, "I always feel something wrong. I don''t know if he is Fang Han. I can''t think of it."


    "If he is not Fang Han, is it bad for you?"


    Taling suddenly asked.


    Chu Yun was shocked and immediately thought about it.


    If he is not Fang Han, is there any harm to himself?


    It seems that there is no such thing.


    If he is not Fang Han and helps him to sit in that position again, even if he doesn''t appreciate himself, he will have some good feelings.


    After all, their own pay is unconditional.


    If he is Fang Han, let alone.


    Pay for your brother, yes.


    "No harm."


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun said slowly.


    If he is not Fang Han, he will lose a friend, but there is no other harm.


    "What are you hesitating about, help!"


    Taling smiled. Her voice was weak. She had not recovered from the previous injury. She was obviously short of breath.


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a firm flash: "OK, then listen to you."


    Chu Yun is very interested in the deduction method of Taoism. If he can really help him to get on this position, he will be asked to teach himself the deduction method later.


    "By the way, isn''t your injury better?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts.


    It''s been a year.


    "I see you and Tang Zixian fall in love with each other every day. Is this injury OK?"


    Taling sneered and soon stopped talking.

 Chapter 1141 changes of Dongtian Dao

    Chu Yun didn''t let Fang Han wait too long. He soon crushed the secret lines, which means that he had agreed.


    At the moment when the secret lines were crushed, a piece of golden light emerged from them, quickly forming a paragraph of text.


    "Chu Yun, I''m glad you can choose to believe me. Because of some restrictions, there are too many things that can''t be explained to you. You just need to know that as a brother, I will never harm you!"


    These words, obviously written by Fang Han himself, contain too much in every word.


    Chuyun smiled and looked down.


    "The assessment will be held after January, when the world''s best will be invited to witness."


    The last line of gold characters, time point out.


    "It must be a grand move of Taoism to choose Taoism. Those Taoist masters have their own calculation in mind."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    It''s normal that they don''t want Fang Han elected.


    In any case, Fang Han is the main culprit of killing the Taoist. Whether he killed it intentionally or not, or to protect his life, the Taoist was killed by him.


    Moreover, he is the second prince of the holy state of yaochi. If he is elected, it will affect the dignity of Taoism to some extent.


    The prince of the holy state of yaochi has become a new Taoist master. Isn''t the holy state of yaochi superior for no reason?


    But they can''t directly deprive Fang Han of the right to fight for the Taoism. First of all, he is the most beloved disciple of the Taoism Lord before his death. If he doesn''t participate in the fight, it''s impossible to say.


    Secondly, the Taoist priest uses the soul shifting and soul destroying array. The scandal that he wants to seize Fang Han''s body cannot be spread out.


    Therefore, many of them are tacit.


    Since I can''t deprive you of your qualification, but I can improve the difficulty and make the rules against you, is that ok?


    In this way, you can block Fang Han''s mouth.


    If Fang Han can''t compete, even if the scandal is publicized everywhere, no one will believe it.


    You will think that he was after the failure of the fight to wipe out the underworld door everywhere.


    "It''s all a bunch of people."


    Chu Yun''s mouth is quite helpless.


    He didn''t like to get involved in intrigue, so he left the imperial city.


    Because Chu Yun knew that he had a great goal, which was quite different from the ordinary cultivators.


    He stands higher than them, sees farther than them, and has more than one mind than them.


    So, from time to time, there will be a sense of loneliness.


    Intrigue and intrigue are too petty.


    A real strong man must have a mind of transcending the mortal world, face difficulties, and break through them with strong fighting force!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a sudden earth shaking roar outside, as if it contained extremely horrible vitality and waves.


    Chu Yun recognized that this was the voice of the great sage, but his expression changed and he rushed out.


    What happened?


    "Boom!"


    A big hall collapsed and raised a lot of smoke.


    "Boom!"


    Another hall collapsed, and the air was filled with amazing rhythm.


    The violent force, mingled with every inch of space, makes people feel scared.


    For some reason, Dasheng showed his body. His mane was thick and long, his muscles were bulging, and his body was like a giant god with red eyes and roaring.


    He can knock down a huge hall with a slap.


    Every strike is accompanied by a terrible wave, which is extremely terrible.


    Around, there are countless patrols that make the expression frighten and constantly back away.


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, calm down!"


    Mao Erming was shuttling around, looking very anxious. He wanted to try to calm the saint with his own strength, but it didn''t work at all.


    The great sage has the strength of life and death peak. It has a huge impact everywhere.


    There are many patrol envoys who have been attacked by the great sage and have been hit for a long time.


    Fall to the ground and keep spitting blood.


    The Lord of the temple is shutting down. Few people can stop him.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Mutu ran anxiously and said in a low voice: "just now we had a good drink together. He suddenly went crazy. He not only showed himself, but also was in a frenzy. Now he is totally out of his mind..."


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "set up a formation around you first. Don''t let the news out here!"


    "Good."


    Mutu takes command and turns to leave.


    After all, the tour hall is located in the city of Luofu. If the riots here cause turbulence in Luofu, it will be a big trouble.


    So, block the message first!


    Chu cloud rose to the sky and came to the great sage.


    Today''s great sage, with scarlet pupils, is full of evil spirit. He roars loudly and has no sense at all.


    "Eldest brother, eldest brother, I don''t know what happened, but suddenly he went mad."


    Mao Erming''s eyes are a little anxious, and there is a touch of shock in the deep pupil.


    He didn''t expect that elder martial brother Dasheng was a monster!


    Not only did he not expect it, but all the Rangers couldn''t believe it.


    The great sage is always low-key. With a mask to cover the air, no one has recognized his identity.


    It''s just that this time, for some reason, he''s going to burst into a frenzy.


    Seeing Chu Yun, Da Sheng roared and clapped back at Chu Yun.


    The difference in body shape is like swatting flies.


    Chu Yun with a palm out, with the great saint hit together, thick waves visible to the naked eye, towards all directions hard overflow.


    Mao Erming was shocked and hurriedly put his hands in front of him. Even so, he was still far away by the storm.


    "Elder martial brother, what a terrible force!"


    Mao Erming took a breath of cold air.


    No wonder elder martial brother is so brave in the world of Tianquan. He can compete with the strong in reincarnation only by strength!


    Seeing that the blow was fruitless, the great sage was more furious. He suddenly put out his hand, and the huge palm filled with strong evil spirit smashed the void. He grabbed Chu Yun with his furious power.


    It seems that he wants to crush Chu Yun directly!


    The space around the giant palm is completely shattered, and the void is just like paper.


    Chu Yun felt as if he was enveloped by an invisible pressure, and an illusion of being imprisoned rose from the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes narrowed and he did not flinch.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    The waves are surging, and Sanskrit is flashing in them.


    The two palms collided, and the great sage screamed, and was defeated far away.


    "Boom!"


    He fell to the ground and collapsed three palaces again.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The great saint was furious, and he got up from the ground. Suddenly, he felt for a stick in his arms and hit it at Chu Yun.


    The wishful stick made from the bodhi trees of Foshan in the western sky can stretch and shrink, and is extremely hard.


    Chu Yun knew that Ruyi stick was strong, and he dared not neglect it at all, so he quickly sacrificed the Dongtian Dao.


    Only the big open and big close, with just and fierce famous Dongtian Dao, can overwhelm Ruyi stick in momentum!


    "Hiss!"


    The Dongtian Dao is thick and incomparable. After crossing the void, it shoots black and collides with Ruyi stick.


    The sound of Jinge and Jinge was heard. Chu Yun was shaken and flew far away.


    Just as he was about to lift up the cave knife, he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    The whole Dongtian Dao suddenly becomes dark, and the breath is a little condensed


    Next second, Chu Yun knows the traces of the road in the sea and rushes to the cave knife through his arm.


    Dongtian Dao is surrounded by chaos. The naked eye can''t see what''s going on inside. If you want to explore the spirit, you will get nothing.


    "Dongtian Dao, has absorbed the traces of the road in my body?"


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He could not only know the traces of the road in the sea, but also strengthen the Dongtian Dao.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    As time goes on, the chaos gas becomes less and less, gradually revealing the body of the cave knife.


    Today''s Dongtian Dao is extremely dark with mysterious blood red lines on it.


    If you feel it carefully, you can even feel the great destruction in the veins.


    Extremely tough!


    As the chaos gas is absorbed, the whole picture of Dongtian Dao is exposed.


    Today''s Dongtian Dao, on the basis of its dark body, is branded with many bloody marks, adding some ferocity to the mysterious and domineering Dongtian Dao.


    From the blade, an indescribable sense of oppression blooms.


    Just look at it, it will devour your soul, as if in a deep vortex.


    The breath is ferocious and aggressive.


    Even Chu Yun had an illusion that once he wielded the knife, even the sky could be easily chopped.


    As if this world, nothing can stop me!


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and reaches for the cave knife.


    In an instant, the blood red brand flickers, and the overwhelming ferocity emanates from the Dongtian Dao, oppressing all sides.


    At this moment, all the cultivators of hundreds of miles around trembled in their hearts. It seemed that a terrible devil appeared in front of them. The power emanated at will could make people kneel on the ground irresistibly and dare not lift their heads.


    "Poo Tong."


    In Luofu City, some cultivators were shocked and fell to their knees.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    The cultivator was extremely puzzled. Before he could react, there seemed to be a terrible devil blending black and red in front of him, which seemed to devour him.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The cultivator was frightened and cried out.


    A similar scene is performed on all practitioners.


    "Poop! Splash! Pop up! "


    Luofu City, kneeling.


    They were terrified and their pupils contracted violently.


    Many of the weaker cultivators were scared to death and their pupils were lax.


    "How What''s the matter? "


    Mao Erming''s heart continued to tremble, looking up to the source of fear.


    Chu Yun''s face was slightly surprised. He held the Dongtian Dao with one hand. The blood red mark engraved on it was more ferocious than ever.


    As if there was an ancient fierce beast in it!


    Deep in the hall.


    Cheng bining suddenly opens her beautiful eyes. She was originally closing, but now she is awakened by this breath.


    "How can there be such a ferocious and terrifying atmosphere? Who is it?"


    As soon as her mind appeared, she swept out and rushed out of the hall.


    "Dasheng, I don''t know what happened to you..."


    Chu Yun clenched the Dongtian Dao in his right hand and burst out: "but you must give it to me and wake up!"


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: 950-1000 flowers plus more!

 Chapter 1142 the great sage goes mad

    With that, Chu Yun cut out the ferocious blood red secret pattern, which suddenly became manic. The blade of terror completely evolved into blood color, mixed with violent emotions, and covered the whole world.


    Under this sabre, the great sage resisted very hard. He was oppressed to fall to his knees simply because of his momentum.


    "Squeak."


    The great sage tried to raise his head, but he could not resist the domineering power of the Dongtian Dao.


    The scarlet color of his eyes disappeared gradually, and turned into the original beautiful eyes, as if he suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the bloody blade from the sky, the great sage could not help exclaiming: "Chu Yun, do you want to kill me?"


    With that, he screamed and fled towards the distance.


    "Awake?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was very happy. As expected, violence was the best way to solve the problem.


    "Take it."


    Chu Yun holds the hilt of the Dongtian Dao with both hands, and with all his strength, he takes back the split Dao.


    Even so, there are still a few points to cut out and cut on the ground.


    The ground is split by a bloody knife, like a spider''s web, which spreads everywhere.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the cave knife accidentally.


    The Dongtian Dao after absorbing the traces of the road always gives people a feeling of uncontrollability, as if it is sealed with an ancient fierce beast, which may break free at any time.


    "How can it be so?"


    Chu Yun frowns tightly, is it because the traces of the road strengthen the Dongtian Dao?


    Or is Dongtian Dao just awakened?


    Mao Erming struggled to get up from the ground, and his eyes to Chu Yun were full of fear.


    How can the breath of elder martial brother be so violent and ferocious?


    No, elder martial brother can''t be a bad guy.


    It''s normal that there are evils and rightness in the breath. The key is to see whether the human heart is evil or rightness.


    Thinking of this, Mao Erming felt much better.


    Elder martial brother is a person who teaches himself to be stronger. He has completely changed his mind. He should be on his side anyway.


    "Lie groove, Chu Yun, do you want to kill me?"


    Dasheng stepped back a few steps, with deep palpitations under his eyes.


    Just now, the breath from the bloody mark on the Dongtian sword is too horrible, mixed with too many negative and violent breath, which can''t bear at all.


    For a moment, he felt his heart break.


    Because of this, I suddenly woke up.


    "What is the matter with you?"


    Chu Yun frowned, and Da Sheng suddenly went mad. It was really weird.


    "Me?"


    The great saint looked down and found that he was now more than 100 meters tall, and he did not know when he showed his prototype.


    "Bad."


    As soon as the saint''s face changed, he quickly reduced his body and changed back to his original appearance.


    But it''s too late.


    Many patrolmen around looked at the scene pale.


    Some people even whisper to themselves, "elder martial brother, is it a monster?"


    They didn''t realize it after so long.


    The saint''s face was pale, and he looked at the patrolmen around him in a daze. He was at a loss.


    Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder and said quietly, "it doesn''t matter if you look down."


    "I......"


    "I just went crazy?"


    The great sage was a little unbelievable. He thought hard about what had happened before.


    All of a sudden, he went mad, smashed many halls, injured Mutu, Mao Erming and many patrolmen.


    How could this happen?


    His heart seemed to be held by a huge hand, hardly able to breathe.


    Over the years, he has always been haunted by his identity as a monster. He wants to work hard to integrate himself into the human race. In fact, he has also done so.


    At the beginning, Hua Feilong''s words ignited the anger in his heart.


    What is the race of guilt? Why am I born guilty? Who gave this crime? Who has the right to give us a racial conviction?


    So, the great saint was annoyed. He wanted to rush to fight with Hua Feilong.


    Later, when he came to Tianting, he carefully hid his identity, but for so many years, he had nothing to do with it.


    But who could have expected that, just before, he went crazy without warning!


    Fortunately, Chu Yun arrived in time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers will die in my own hands.


    Mutu, Mao Erming and others were all injured under their own hands.


    What''s the matter with this?


    In this way, everyone in the patrol hall knows that he is a monster.


    How should I get along with them?


    "What happened?"


    Cheng bining quickly swept over, glanced at the whole audience, and finally fell on the saint.


    "Hall master..."


    The great saint looks a little gloomy, suddenly out of control is what he didn''t expect, which makes his heart very sad.


    Especially when he saw the collapsed hall around him, he didn''t even know how to continue to stay in the tour hall.


    Chu Yun is about to explain. Cheng bining seems to have guessed something. He says quietly, "it''s just small things. There''s nothing to watch. Let''s go."


    These words are for many patrolmen.


    "Temple Lord, we Why stay with a monster? "


    Some patrolmen covered their chests and were full of anger.


    He was hurt by the storm that dashed out by the great sage, which made his breath a little bit blocked, so his heart naturally resented him.


    Hearing this, Da Sheng''s expression was a little painful.


    He is a monster with wisdom no less than that of human beings. When he hears this, his heart hurts.


    "Well?"


    Cheng bining turns around and stares at the man.


    The man was a little hairy and had to step back.


    "You can go."


    Cheng bining spoke lightly.


    "What?"


    The patrolman was stunned, some of them couldn''t believe their ears: "temple Lord, you drive me away? Just for a monster, you want to drive me away? I came to the parade hall several decades ago, and I don''t know how much I have to pay... "


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun did not lift his eyelids. He burst out.


    The patrol made him tremble and his eyes showed fear and resentment. He took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, I''m going! Today''s matter, Zhou Mou wrote down! "


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Don''t write it down!"


    Chu Yun sneers and punches with a fist, which is like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the fist suddenly burst out, which made the sky move and even tore the sky apart.


    The Ranger felt the surprise attack from behind, and rushed madly to the distance. He was shocked: "you, do you want to do something to me?"


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a sneer.


    "Pooh!"


    The next second, the ranger was hit by the shadow of the fist, and his body burst into blood fog.


    A quick move.


    Chu Yun stood with his hand in his hand, and said lightly, "who dares to humiliate my brother? This is the end!"


    All the patrolmen showed their fear at the bottom of their eyes.


    Seeing this, Mao Erming hurriedly stood up and said, "elder martial brother Dasheng takes good care of us on a regular basis. Even if it''s a monster, it''s not different from a human except for its race."


    "That''s right, elder martial brother Dasheng. We all look at it everyday. Is there any difference between monsters and beasts?"


    Many patrolmen stood up and spoke for the great sage.


    After hearing this, Da Sheng''s eyes were moist and his heart was warm.


    "You go first."


    Cheng bining waved his hand, and then said to the great sage, "you are a patrolling hall. No matter whether you are a monster or an alien, it is not a problem. The patrolling hall is large enough to contain all rivers."


    Thank you very much


    Great saint is very grateful, Cheng bining''s words naturally represent the attitude of the tour hall.


    "Where did that evil smell come from?"


    Cheng bining''s eyes are back, and her beautiful eyes are squinting.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun once again offered up the Dongtian Dao. The blood red mark on it was ferocious.

 Chapter 1143 animal control gate

    The whole body of the Dongtian Dao is dark, with golden lines on it. Of course, the most striking is the blood mark, as if it was sealed with a real fierce beast, which is extremely horrible.


    Seeing the moment of Dongtian Dao, Cheng bining frowned slightly and said softly, "there is a very horrible atmosphere in it, which makes people panic."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel like it''s getting stronger after I get promoted."


    Chuyun smiled, and naturally he couldn''t tell about the traces of the road.


    Moreover, even if he said it, Cheng bining would not understand.


    Cheng bining nodded and said thoughtfully, "it''s normal for everyone to have different characteristics of martial spirits."


    "Great saint, do you remember why you went mad?"


    Chu Yun asked earnestly.


    The great sage meditated without any clue. He only knew that he was drinking with Mutu before, and he could not remember the later things.


    "It is."


    Mutu came along with a wry smile and explained: "I was drinking with the monkey before. It was good. Unexpectedly, he suddenly had scarlet pupils, which was like madness. His body grew irresistibly to a hundred meters, overthrowing several halls in succession. Tut, it''s really fierce. I want to stop him and be slapped by him for hundreds of meters. Now the bone still hurts!"


    The great saint scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Think carefully, before he goes mad, is there anything suspicious?"


    Chu Yun knows that things can''t be so simple, and the madness of the great sage can''t be his nature, otherwise he will be with him for so long, why hasn''t he lost control?


    "I have to say something suspicious..."


    Mutu racked his brain, then suddenly opened his eyes: "I remember, it seems that the monkey went crazy soon after hearing a flute!"


    "Flute?"


    Chu Yun looks up at Cheng bining.


    Cheng bining thought about it for a while, and said in a very determined voice, "governing the beast gate!"


    "Animal gate?"


    Chu Yun has some impressions about this clan.


    At the time of training in ancient Longshan, there were many disciples who controlled the beast gate. Their way of fighting was very strange. They used flute sound, Qin sound or Xiao sound to control their animal spirits and attack the enemy.


    They also keep a lot of monsters. When necessary, they control monsters with music and let them fight against enemies.


    "Is it the gate of animal control?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows, and there was endless confusion in his heart.


    They don''t have any interest disputes with the beast gate, or even have nothing to do with it. Why do they suddenly attack the saint?


    "Come with me!"


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes flashed a fine light, reached for Chu Yun and ran out.


    Her speed is extremely fast, each step can span a large area of space, things on both sides of the rapid retreat, even dazzling.


    "If it''s the animal gate, they can''t escape too far. Maybe we can catch up with them."


    Cheng bining releases his mind and covers the surrounding area, searching in a carpet way.


    People come and go in Luofu city.


    Looking for someone here is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Cheng bining did not have any look, eyes swept around, and finally fell into a restaurant.


    This restaurant is the closest to the tour hall. If you estimate the distance, it''s almost here.


    That is to say, this restaurant is the limit.


    If he wants to arouse the wildness in the heart of the great sage with the melody, he can only hide here or be closer.


    Searching all the way, Cheng bining found no suspicious person.


    Most likely, hiding in a tavern.


    When they stepped into the tavern, they found that it was very busy. Countless practitioners came and went, toasting.


    When Cheng bining came in, the whole restaurant was quiet.


    All the cultivators turned around and looked at her dully.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world?


    "Temple master?"


    The cultivator was shocked. He clearly recognized Cheng bining''s identity.


    After that, the whole restaurant became lively.


    "Is he the temple master?"


    "It''s a fairy."


    "It''s beautiful."


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to join the parade hall. I''m going now."


    "Come on, you don''t pee and take care of yourself. Will someone else ask you for a visit to the palace?"


    Many practitioners in the tavern all look at Cheng bining in awe and talk in a low voice.


    Cheng bining looked calm, walked straight into it and sat at a table.


    On the opposite side, there are two men with hats on their heads. They press the brim of the hats very low and are eating chicken legs.


    "You two, I won''t be informed of your presence. It''s a long way to go."


    Cheng bining sneers and taps on the table.


    "We can''t understand Cheng Dian''s words."


    "My brother and I just passed by Luofu city to have a meal. Why bother the temple Master Cheng to come here?"


    Their voices were hoarse, still pressing the brim.


    "The gate of animal control is the first gate in the kingdom of Taiqian. We know that. But you are too domineering, aren''t you?"


    Cheng bining sees that they continue to play dumb, and they don''t talk too much. They call on each other directly.


    "You are the one who did it to my brother?"


    Chu Yun came forward, with a smile on his face as if there were nothing on his face. His eyes narrowed and he shot everywhere.


    It''s not clear what their purpose is, but since they do such things, it''s damned.


    "Chu Yun, heroes come out of youth."


    One of them had a hoarse voice, and he said with a smile, "we have heard a lot about your deeds recently. It''s not a good thing that we''ve seen some of them today."


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Chu Yun is not afraid at all. He feels that they have a strong breath, at least a reincarnation.


    But he was still indifferent.


    Isn''t it the fight over the ranks? When was Chu Yun afraid of it?


    One of them raised the brim of his hat, showed a pair of grim eyes, and sneered: "we are used to seeing it naturally. What''s the intention of hall Master Cheng''s move? Do we have to be difficult for the two brothers?"


    "We two heroes, tiger and wolf, have been wandering in the Jianghu for hundreds of years, and we have some fame. Is the Lord Cheng determined not to live with us?"


    The other person took over.


    "Tiger and wolf?"


    "Hiss, it''s them!"


    "What, have you heard of it?"


    "Of course, I have heard that they are the elders of the outer gate of the beast gate. They are twins. They are very ruthless. It is said that all the people who offended them died!"


    "Is that so, and so on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators stood up and their eyes flashed with fear.


    They noticed the tense atmosphere of the two sides, both of them retreated a few steps, their faces pale as paper.


    Even the owner of the restaurant quietly backed out, afraid that he would be affected.


    Such a big restaurant, it was empty for a while.


    "I don''t care whether you are a tiger, a wolf or a bear. I''ll kill my brother today."


    Chu Yun burst out to drink, raised his hand and slapped the table. Juli immediately smashed the table and turned it into powder.


    The next second, the two suddenly shot.


    One of them, with two fingers sticking out, stabbed Chu Yun''s eyes, which was extremely cruel.


    Another man, holding a jade flute, smashed it hard on Cheng bining''s neck.


    They are worthy of the reputation of being vicious and vicious. Their move is a killing move without any mercy.


    With the two men taking the initiative, they can basically sit on their suspicion.


    Chu Yun sacrifices the cave Heaven Sword. The ferocious and terrifying breath is released. He raises his hand to draw a ray of bloody sword light and cleaves to the opponent.


    The man felt the breath on the Dongtian Dao and was shocked. He walked out for several steps.


    However, the bloody sword light is like a maggot attached to the bone. No matter how he dodges, he follows closely.


    However, the man can only take off the hat and throw it out in a very clever way.


    The hat is roaring in the air, and the brim around it is extremely sharp, even cutting the space.


    "Hiss!"


    The bloody sword light splits the bamboo hat and abruptly tears a piece of it, together with the man''s clothes.


    On the other side, Cheng bining didn''t hesitate to bump into it with his arm and hit the jade flute to fly instantly.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupil of that person contracts violently, did not expect Cheng bining to have such horrible strength completely.


    "Hiss!"


    Cheng bining''s fist suddenly ignited a fire, and then his hand pressed lightly towards his chest.


    With a strange cry, the man quickly fled towards the distance.


    The air was torn by the fire, giving off a burning smell, which was still tens of meters away, but the man''s skin had become red and scalding.


    Away from the fire unicorn.


    This is the soul of Cheng bining.


    At the beginning, she relied on this spirit to win the title of "first day pride" at the Longmen conference. How powerful was it?


    Although she was delayed for a hundred years, as long as the speed can be improved again, it is not a problem at all.


    Moreover, Cheng bining''s present state is the peak of reincarnation.


    Although tiger and wolf are famous, they are just reincarnation. How can they compete with Cheng bining?


    Cheng bining''s wrist turned, and the fire prints flew out, hitting the man''s back across the hundred meters.


    "Poof!"


    The man opened his mouth and spat out blood. He fell on the ground and convulsed for several times.


    The heat of the fire, coupled with the power of the unicorn, took half of his life.


    Fortunately, Cheng bining is merciful. Otherwise, he can be killed with that palm!


    "You!"


    Another sees this scene, pupil contracts violently, frighten again angry.


    They didn''t expect that the strength of the tour hall leader would be so strong.


    "And distraction?"


    Chu Yun holds the Dongtian Dao tightly, his eyes suddenly become fierce, and he whispers, "pull out the Dao and cut off!"


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly pull out the knife. The blood color of the knife flows freely. It''s like the fierce beast of the ancient times. It makes people feel short of breath.


    The man was shocked and pale, and jumped to escape. However, Chu Yun''s knife was quick and hateful, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    "Hiss!"


    The man was cut off with both legs, and fell to the ground with a scream.


    His mouth was foaming with blood, his eyes were full of pain, and he kept twitching.


    Chu Yun stood up with the knife closed, sneering, "tell me the purpose, I will let you die more happily!"

 Chapter 1144 Mingyue Pavilion

    Chu Yun is decisive and ruthless, which shocked all the practitioners outside the restaurant.


    This is the tiger and wolf heroes. They all have the strength of reincarnation. They are unmatched and famous.


    Besides, they are the elders of the beast gate. Their status must be extraordinary. Who knows they planted here.


    The patrol hall is only a small force in a corner. Although Chu Yun has made a lot of noise in recent years, it is only a small force.


    As for the name of the first gate in the kingdom of Taiqian, is it a joke?


    So, the two heroes of tiger and wolf didn''t think of it at all. They really dare to do it.


    "You Do you dare to kill us? "


    The man who had his legs cut off cried out in agony. His eyes were full of anger and ferocity: "we are the elders of the gate of beasts. If you kill me, the gate of beasts will surely level the city of Luofu! Nothing left! "


    Chu Yun sneers: "threaten me!"


    "Hiss."


    The voice did not fall. Chu Yun raised his hand and sent it away. The ferocious Dongtian Dao suddenly stabbed the man in the abdomen and nailed him to the ground.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The man growled in pain, tears in his eyes, apparently about to collapse.


    Chu Yun acted resolutely and did not consider the consequences at all.


    It doesn''t make sense to tell him that.


    He cares what kind of power you are, and I will kill you as well!


    "If you don''t, I will send you to the West as soon as I turn my blade."


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold, like a sharp knife in the cold winter months, which cuts through the void deeply.


    The man''s pupil contracted, and he could hear the chill in Chu Yun''s voice, which was not a joke at all.


    He knew Chu Yun and knew that Chu Yun was very decisive in his ways. There were a lot of Tianjiao with good status who died under his hands, and he never understood what compassion was for.


    The man trembled, his voice was hoarse and said: "I I said


    When he was soft, he lost his energy and hung his head. "We were going to the Mingyue pavilion to participate in the auction. We came in to have a rest after passing through Luofu city. But we found that there was a blood pupil ape that had disappeared for thousands of years in your tour hall, and its strength was not strong We are now thinking about catching the blood pupil ape and taking it to auction! "


    "Blood pupil ape?"


    Cheng bining was a little surprised and turned to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun stands out and says nothing.


    Cheng bining has heard of the name of the blood pupil ape, which is a taboo that can not be mentioned in the eyes of some high-level strongmen.


    Of course, there are also many super strong people who are happy to keep their blood and pupils.


    In ancient times, the blood pupil ape existed at the same level as lihuoqilin, jiutiancaihuang and Zhenlong.


    For the beast gate, it can catch a blood pupil ape, and it can definitely sell for a good price at the auction.


    So after they made a deal, they stayed in the tavern, looking for an opportunity to catch them.


    "We control the mind with flute sound and make him crazy. When he is out of the tour hall, our chance will come."


    The man was afraid that Chu Yun would kill him, so he quickly said these things.


    "I see."


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed, and then he sneered, "that is to say, you have a temporary idea?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The man nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, and looked at the blade inserted into his belly. There was a trace of panic in his pupils.


    How can this ghost be so horrible?


    His realm is clearly much higher than that of Chu Yun. However, when he met this Dao, he still couldn''t raise half of his resistance.


    That kind of feeling, as if to completely shatter the human spirit.


    "Hiss."


    When Chu Yun''s blade turned, the sharp blade immediately cut the man''s abdomen.


    Blood and internal organs flow out. It''s bloody.


    "You, you..."


    The man was so frightened that he cried out, "I said everything. Why didn''t I let go?"


    "How can I spare you my brother?"


    When Chu Yun''s blade was selected, the bloody blade flashed and split the man into two parts.


    Cheng bining stood in the back and did not stop Chu Yun.


    Anyway, everything has happened. You can do it to the end.


    What does it look like to flinch?


    Although the tour hall is not strong, it has never been afraid of anything.


    It''s true that the beast gate is the first gate in the Taiqian Kingdom, but there are many backers behind the tour hall, which may not be afraid of them.


    What''s more, they were the first to pick things.


    "The other one also killed."


    Chu Yun''s sword will cut off a man''s head cleanly.


    In the blink of an eye, both of them died.


    "Hiss."


    Outside the tavern, countless cultivators saw this scene, all of them took in cool air.


    Even the elders who run the beast gate dare to kill. Chu Yun is really brave!


    "I''ll kill one fly that gets in the way!"


    Chu Yun put away the Dongtian Dao, and the evil spirit around him rose to the sky. The whole restaurant was shaking.


    "I didn''t expect Mingyue pavilion to hold another auction."


    Cheng bining miss some of the beautiful eyes: "last time, it should be a hundred years ago, time flies like an arrow, snap fingers for a moment."


    "Mingyue Pavilion, where is it?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "When the bright moon was there, I went back in the clouds."


    Cheng bining said this with a complicated expression: "that''s one of my old friends, whose name is Ling Caiyun. Mingyue Pavilion is her industry. Mingyue Pavilion is a treasure Pavilion. Every hundred years, an auction will be held to invite countless Tianjiao to go If I remember correctly, at the last auction, Mingyue Pavilion even put out a supernatural spirit soldier to auction with three supernatural secret patterns! "


    "Extraordinary?"


    Chuyun''s pupils contracted, some of them were unbelievable.


    It seems that Mingyue Pavilion is really a treasure.


    "At the once-in-a-hundred-year auction, I can go and get together."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he had tens of thousands of elixir pills on his body, which was more or less a fortune.


    With the improvement of one''s own realm, the effect of elixir pills is getting smaller and smaller. It''s better to spend them.


    Although I don''t lack anything on the way of cultivation at present, it''s not bad to go to such a huge auction to get together.


    "Why?"


    After going back, Mutu felt the faint smell of blood from Chu Yun. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and ask.


    "Well, it''s the one who controls the beast gate."


    Chu Yun nodded, then patted Da Sheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s not related to your origin. They use the tone to stimulate the hidden ferocity in the beast, so you suddenly lose control."


    Hearing this, the saint was obviously relieved.


    Ever since Hua Feilong said that he was a race born with a sense of guilt, his heart has always been haunted by this, and he has never really come out of the inferiority complex.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, he was a little relieved.


    "Don''t think too much, go out with me to relax."


    Chu Yun knows that Da Sheng''s heart is depressed, and now he has a chance.


    "Where to?"


    The saint was stunned.


    "Moon Pavilion."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue Pavilion is located in Caiyun city of Ziyuan Shengli, which is not under the jurisdiction of Ziyuan Shengli.


    The reason is that Ling Caiyun''s name is so famous, and her father is one of the powerful emperors, so the holy kingdom of Ziyuan does not want to offend them.


    There are many treasures in Mingyue Pavilion.


    If you have treasures, you can sell them to Mingyue Pavilion, and they will buy them at the right price.


    If you want to choose treasures, you can also go to Mingyue Pavilion, which will never let you down.


    The once-in-a-century auction of Mingyue Pavilion is a grand event of Tianjiao in the four holy countries. Countless Tianjiao strongmen will rush to Mingyue Pavilion and exchange their treasures for auction.


    It can be said that the auction will be a meeting of all major doors and holy countries, and there will certainly be many rare treasures that are rare in ordinary times, and those with high prices will get them.


    At the same time, this is also a place for many top forces to communicate. If you want to participate, you must have enough identity.


    Ordinary Tianjiao is not qualified to go.


    Three people walk in Caiyun city.


    It was originally for two people, but Mutu heard that they were going to the auction, and they had to come along with them, so only three people went together.


    "Chu Yun, if you want something, you must buy it for me!"


    Mutu rubbed his hands and laughed.


    "Don''t you have any money yourself?"


    Chu Yun turned his white eyes and said, "take your magic flag out for auction that day. You should be able to exchange many pills."


    As soon as Mutu heard this, he immediately became alert: "don''t think that this day the magic flag is my lifeblood!"


    "Is it true? Who gave me the root of his life in order to escape from the seal?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Mutu was embarrassed, then waved his hand and said: "don''t mention the original thing. At that time, I was fooled by you. It''s amazing when I think of it. For thousands of years, my king has lived in the starry sky. He is resourceful and wise. However, I came across you, little fox, treacherous and treacherous, full of bad water! "


    "Old mu, it''s not the right word, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, the great sage began to laugh.


    "Monkey, you laugh so hard. Shut up."


    Mutu glared.


    Three people talk and laugh, toward the bright moon Pavilion.


    In Caiyun City, you don''t need to inquire at all. You can see Mingyue Pavilion when you look up.


    It''s the largest building in the city, standing in the center of the city, with ancient artistic conception everywhere.


    I saw a round of illusory crescent moon hanging above Mingyue Pavilion, sending out light moonlight.


    Strange to say, this crescent moon seems to be the real moon, and there will be ups and downs.


    Mingyue Pavilion, hence its name.


    As you get closer, you can see that there are many pavilions and pavilions in the building. There seems to be smoke around the building. The ground is covered with spiritual grass, like a fairyland.


    On the top of the building, the secret lines light up from time to time, and the infinite aura comes out from it, which is very exciting.


    It is obvious that there are many secret lines in this building. Once necessary, the secret lines will light up one after another.


    In front of the building, there are full of people standing, each with a calm and proud look.


    At first glance, I know that they are the children of all the great families. Their bodies are full of mysterious aura and light with constant fluctuations.


    It''s quite extraordinary that it gives off a touch of dignity.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 1000-1050 flowers plus more! These two days will make up for this month''s bonus, and then will start the next month''s bonus mode!

 Chapter 1145 she is

    "There are many people."


    Chu Yun glanced over and saw some familiar faces.


    These people are the young Tianjiao with high status in the Four Saints'' country. In addition, there are also disciples from various clans in the mainland. In short, all of them have good status.


    But Chu Yun noticed that when they went in, they all showed an invitation.


    "Any more invitations?"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. Knowing that there was still an invitation, he searched for the two heroes.


    How can I get in without an invitation?


    Soon, it was Chu Yun''s turn.


    "We don''t have invitations."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and said directly.


    "If there is no invitation, you can go in if you can show something valuable enough."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed at the door, and there was not much mood fluctuation.


    He''s seen a lot of such things.


    "Valuable enough for auction?"


    After Chu Yun thought about it, he didn''t seem to have anything of value.


    Of course, there are also some that, although valuable, can never be sold.


    Seeing that Chu Yun couldn''t take it out, the old man''s face was expressionless, he reached out and said, "please."


    That means I''m in a rush.


    Chu Yun felt the top breath of the old man''s reincarnation. He coughed twice and dragged Mutu away from the great sage.


    "Or shall we" get "three invitations?"


    Mutu smiled. Can the living be suffocated by urine?


    "I have just observed carefully that Tianjiao, who entered, has a terrible background. How can we miss such a grand event?"


    Chuyun smiled a little, far away from Mingyue Pavilion, and began to look at passers-by.


    It''s not difficult to get three invitations from others.


    Just as the three men were wandering in the city, a strong and extreme force of terror suddenly came from heaven and earth, and they oppressed Chu Yun head on.


    Rao is in response to Chu Yun, but he can''t say anything. He looks horrified and suddenly sacrifices the cave knife to block his head.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Chu Yun''s legs fell into the ground.


    Mutu and the great sage were blown out by the shock wave.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Yun holds the Dongtian Dao in his hand, and his eyes are extremely sharp.


    This breath of terror, at least from the reincarnation peak strong.


    He couldn''t understand why there was such a strong man to fight against himself.


    Is it the gate of animal control?


    Then their reaction is too fast!


    Before Chu Yun looked up, the wave of terror came down again. It was like a mountain standing in the sky. The terrorist power attached to it made people shiver physically and mentally.


    "Damn it, there''s no end to it?"


    Chu Yun is a little angry. Although the other side''s breath is horrible, he is not vegetarian.


    After the Dongtian Dao merges the traces of the road, its power is amazing. Even the two heroes of the reincarnation can''t stop it!


    If I really want to fight for my life, will I be afraid?


    "Daohua mountain and river!"


    Chu Yun angrily drinks, only to see the blood color mark on the Dongtian Dao suddenly shine, and the ferocious breath is transmitted from it, and the violent mood is filled in the space.


    Endless sword will bloom, forming sharp waves of light in the void, countless.


    Under the twist of Dao meaning, it''s like a picture for tens of miles around. It''s beautiful and beautiful.


    "Eh?"


    The man in the sky was startled and made a woman''s voice.


    "Drop it!"


    The sky suddenly burst open, only to see a hanging river under the air, every drop of water seems to be able to cut out the sky, extremely heavy.


    Under the oppression of Shenhe River, Daohua mountain and river are easily distorted and finally turned into nothingness.


    The next second, I saw a sudden gathering of energy breath in the Shenhe River, forming a light column to press down. The light column was terrible. It broke the void in an instant, sending out a sonorous sound of shock.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, used Dayan''s Sabre and sword techniques to welcome the light column with his excellent Sabre technique.


    "Boom!"


    However, he underestimated the strength of the other side. As soon as he contacted, he was knocked into the ground and was in a mess.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun covered his chest and climbed up from the pit.


    However, the river of God fell again.


    Chu Yun held the hilt of the Dongtian Dao in his hands and shouted angrily, "pull out the Dao and cut it!"


    "Brush!"


    The light of the bloody knife turns into a semicircle arc, which cuts out horizontally and into the Shenhe river.


    "Hiss!"


    The river of God was split in two, but soon it melted again.


    Chu Yun took the opportunity to take a breath and quit for hundreds of meters. He said angrily, "who is your excellency? Why did you fight me for no reason?"


    The style of this woman''s hand is not like the person who controls the beast gate.


    So, who will it be?


    "I''m sorry, the wrong person."


    I saw a woman in a colorful skirt falling from the void, with a light toe on the ground. She was very light and graceful.


    After seeing each other, Chu Yun was surprised in the bottom of his heart. As expected, he was a beautiful woman.


    But he didn''t fall into each other''s beauty, but coldly said: "attack me, and finally find the wrong person, want to expose things lightly?"


    When the woman heard the words, she was so angry and funny that she couldn''t help but pick out her eyebrows and ask, "what do you want?"


    "I need an explanation."


    Chu Yun stood there like a javelin, with an indelible pride in his eyes.


    The woman nodded her head for the first time, and then said calmly, "I''m just chasing after a shameless man. His body and appearance are similar to yours. In addition, I lost my mind before, so after seeing you, I will inevitably admit my mistake."


    "Body and appearance, similar to me?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. If his body shape is similar, it''s OK. His appearance is also similar?


    Is this woman talking nonsense?


    "Then how do you know you are mistaken?" Chu Yun asked.


    "His body method is very strong, and his realm is obviously higher than yours, but he is not a swordsman."


    The woman said quietly, and then said: "anyway, I was wrong to give you a hand just now. I can make it up to you as I wish."


    "Compensation?"


    Hear here, Chu cloud in front of a bright.


    In front of this woman, the strength is strong, and the demeanor is extraordinary, certainly the status is extraordinary.


    Since she said she would make up for it, she must not be polite.


    "Do you know that Mingyue Pavilion, our three brothers, is short of three invitations to go in. If you really want to make up for it, please give us three invitations."


    Chu Yun''s face showed a look of embarrassment, but the silent lion opened his mouth.


    You said you wanted compensation, but it''s none of my business.


    "Mingyue pavilion?"


    "You want to go to Mingyue Pavilion and participate in the auction?" she cried and laughed


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Yun nodded and then gushed: "is it too hard for you to ask for another one? For example, take out a rare treasure and let me enter Mingyue Pavilion smoothly..."


    "Come on, you come with me."


    The woman didn''t want to say much but waved.


    Three people followed.


    The woman took them all the way to the Mingyue Pavilion, and immediately walked inside without saying a word.


    Chu Yun hurriedly followed up a few steps and tried to stick closer to show that he was with her.


    "Don''t stick so close to me, no one will stop you." The woman''s tone was calm.


    See oneself carefully think to be seen through, Chu cloud touched the nose, embarrassed smile: "this all was seen by you."


    "First lady."


    The old gatekeeper first called the woman respectfully, and then he didn''t stop the three and let them go in.


    "First lady?"


    Chu Yun frowned and clapped his head, suddenly realizing.


    This woman is Ling Caiyun!


    In those days, the bright moon was there. It was Ling Caiyun who came back according to Caiyun!


    After entering it, Ling Caiyun turned around and said with a smile: "now, who am I?"


    At the thought of his previous invitation to her, Chu Yun was embarrassed and smiled twice.


    "Apart from the last three items, you can choose one of the items to be auctioned at a later time, as the compensation I give you."


    Lingcaiyun smiles lightly, then turns around and leaves. The colorful skirt is as dazzling as a butterfly.


    "She is Ling Caiyun?"


    The great sage and Mutu came up to him and asked in a low voice, "I heard that she is the old man of the temple Lord. If we can show our identity, maybe she will send us more when she is happy?"


    "Have you lost your money?"


    Chu Yun''s face was full of helplessness: "her relationship with the temple master will certainly not be simple. It may not be a good thing for us to report ourselves."


    Although Ling Caiyun left, the steward of Mingyue Pavilion came forward respectfully: "three, please follow me."


    The stewardess saw the three people follow the eldest lady in. He guessed that they must have a good identity, so he was very attentive.


    Under the leadership of the steward, the three people entered an elegant Pavilion, just able to see the full picture of the auction house.


    Tianjiao with ordinary status can only sit in the hall outside, and only those with extraordinary status can enter the elegant Pavilion and seat.


    These elegant pavilions are for those big powers.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Caiyun''s face, the three would not be qualified to sit in.


    "If you need anything, do as you please."


    The steward grinned: "as long as it''s a reasonable order, I can do it for you. For example, call some singers and prepare a meal..."


    "Just a pot of hot tea."


    Chu Yun waved. He came here to gain insight and see the auctions.


    The steward nodded his head wisely and dodged out.


    "Previously, she said, apart from the last three, we can choose any auction item."


    Chu Yun if have thought, touch chin way: "this is not to say, the last three auctions, very precious?"


    "Will it be a treasure of extraordinary quality?"


    Mutu and the great sage, their eyes are shining.


    "Even if it is, we can''t afford it."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly and lay on the seat.


    Today, I am very poor. Tens of thousands of elixir pills are astronomical figures for small forces, but at present, they are not suitable for many big forces.


    We should only take these elixirs to buy things, and buy some good war treasures.


    Want to compete for extraordinary treasures?


    No doors!


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: continue to add more.

 Chapter 1146 qiyezhenyuanzhi

    "In an auction like this, it''s just a heartbeat."


    Chuyun smiled, and then said, "especially in this high-level auction, there are too many Tianjiao who spend a lot of money, even if you have no money, you can also follow the price several times, more exciting."


    The great sage scratched his head: "what if he calls but can''t afford the price?"


    "Simple ah, you see no one call price, a few words of sarcasm, to face more people is, hard scalp will follow."


    Chu Yun has been familiar with this way for a long time. He looks like an old man.


    The great sage and Mutu all showed the expression of sudden enlightenment. They could do this. I learned it.


    "But to be honest, we just came here to have fun. Let''s take a look. Don''t think how rich I am. I provided the cultivation resources of the whole patrol hall. How could I not compete with these big forces? "


    Chu Yun sighed and sighed helplessly: "unless you meet something special you want, you can let Ling Caiyun give it to us. It''s better for others to compete a little. I can''t afford more."


    "Don''t worry, we all know."


    Mutu laughed very thief. Although he promised happily, Chu Yun always felt that he was not reliable.


    Soon, the auction will begin.


    Without the so-called preheating, we all know that everyone is coming for precious treasures, and doing something else will only waste time.


    Ling Caiyun''s face was expressionless, and she went to the center of Mingyue pavilion with money. Mei Mou glanced across the four sides and said lightly, "your arrival will make Mingyue Pavilion bright. In this auction, Mingyue Pavilion will bring out some good treasures to compete with you. After the auction, you can buy from us in private. Hope Everyone can buy their favorite baby. "


    "Finally, let me show the first auction today!"


    Voice down, Ling Caiyun delicate jade hand a wave, only to see a branch with seven golden leaves out of the sky.


    Every golden leaf is quivering and green.


    In the next moment, the whole Mingyue Pavilion is covered with golden light, and everyone clearly feels the strong breath of life.


    Immersed in it, I feel exhausted all over, and I feel refreshed instinctively.


    "Here!"


    "What a treasure!"


    "It is said that one leaf can increase the seven leaf branch of centenary?"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Many cultivators exclaimed that some of their real family and royal children were shocked.


    There are also some old strong, eyes flash hot light, some heart.


    For the old-fashioned strong, the treasures that increase life span are simply to be met but not to be sought!


    If you can''t continue to break through the realm, Shouyuan will be consumed clean one day. At this time, if you have the treasure to increase Shouyuan, you can live longer.


    This is a dream for anyone!


    For example, these seven leaf branches and seven leaves can add up to 700 years of longevity.


    With these 700 years, we can strive to reach a higher level, which in itself is a kind of promotion.


    Even if the potential is hollowed out and 700 years is not enough to rush to a higher level, there is no need to be discouraged.


    In the past 700 years, if chance can be found, it can go further.


    For them, Shouyuan stands for everything!


    As long as there is Shouyuan, there is infinite possibility!


    Qiyezhenyuanzhi is just a branch of the tree of life. It''s said that there are very few trees of life in the endless starry sky. Each tree has a longevity of tens of thousands of years or even decades.


    It''s not easy to break a branch from above, but as long as it can, it''s a treasure.


    The more leaves on the branch, the more difficult it is to break. It''s very rare to see a branch with seven leaves!


    Let''s not say anything else. If you look at the whole dry land, there will never be more than ten genuine branches.


    Apart from the fact that leaves can increase longevity, branches can also be used as the best material for building spiritual soldiers. According to the classical records, the hardness of pure seven leaf genuine branches is no less than that of Bodhi branches behind Foshan in the West.


    Of course, it''s still a long way from Bodhi trunk.


    Even if the weak hold the seven leaf true Yuan Branch, with a wave of hands, they can still break the sky.


    That is to say, Ling Caiyun''s value of the seven leaf real Yuan Branch is no less than that of the ordinary supernatural spirit soldiers!


    As soon as he came up, he took out such a treasure. No wonder many practitioners would be so excited.


    "What a good thing, what a good thing!"


    "You have to get it!"


    "Yes, it must be, no matter what!"


    "Unfortunately, these seven leaf branches are not in our plan. We have not prepared enough pills."


    Many cultivators, some are happy and others are worried.


    Happily, Mingyue Pavilion can bring out such treasures.


    The worry is that the money is not enough.


    Ling Caiyun, under the golden light of the seven leaves genuine branch, had some mysterious and noble taste in the original cool temperament, but the eyes of all cultivators were attracted by the seven leaves genuine branch, and had no time to care about the beauty.


    Just at the beginning, lingcaiyun of Mingyue Pavilion took out such a treasure, obviously pushing the atmosphere to the top.


    For these cultivators, there is no need to preheat at all. As long as there are enough treasures, the atmosphere will never be cold.


    All cultivators are talking about the seven leaf branch.


    They guessed what price Ling Caiyun would give such a treasure.


    Obviously not too high, so as to stimulate the enthusiasm of all practitioners.


    But it can not be too low. In that case, it is equal to the loss of its own value.


    "The base price of the seven leaf branch is five thousand elixir pills. You can ask for the price at will!"


    Ling Caiyun''s face was expressionless. After finishing the price, he handed over the seven leaf real yuan branch to the woman on the side and immediately turned around and walked down.


    Obviously, she came up just to set off the atmosphere, so it''s impossible for her to stand on the stage and wait for the price.


    As for the woman next to her, she was also a natural beauty, but compared with Ling Caiyun, she suddenly became a willow.


    However, it can''t be blamed for her. Not every woman can stay up in front of Ling Caiyun.


    "Five thousand elixirs?"


    The eyes of many cultivators are eager, and the price is not high or low, which can make everyone participate.


    "Well, the bottom price alone is half my fortune."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. What else is there to compete with?


    But also, this kind of treasure is almost extraordinary, and it can''t be bought with its own financial resources.


    But if you take out the Sanskrit magic tripod, it''s different.


    After all, fanyin magic tripod can continuously produce the elixir, as long as there are enough animals in the realm of life and death.


    Although the rank is not high, but in terms of value, it is not inferior to the extraordinary spirit soldiers.


    "Six thousand!"


    Suddenly, someone carried a thousand.


    "Eight thousand!"


    There are cultivators, who have carried 2000 yuan upward.


    "Ten thousand!"


    The atmosphere was warm and doubled in the blink of an eye.


    "We don''t need this, just wait and see."


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry. In any case, except for the last three things, other things can be chosen at will.


    It''s not too late to look back.


    Through this, Chu Yun has learned the financial resources of Mingyue Pavilion. It''s no wonder that all the treasures in the world are out of Mingyue Pavilion. Today, he really knows it.


    I don''t know what kind of surprises there are.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Soon, the price was up to 20000 yuan.


    In the face of such a price, most practitioners calm down, suppress their inner emotions, and are no longer so excited.


    After all, it''s not cheap.


    If they are not careful, shouting higher prices, but unable to pay, then it is a big joke.


    The loose repair, which started bidding, has all withdrawn from the competition. Now only a few forces are fighting for supremacy.


    "Just in case!"


    "Twenty-three thousand!"


    "25000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price has been climbing one after another, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Especially some old people, their eyes are shining.


    In any case, they don''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    It has to be taken down!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really rich."


    Chu Yun held his shoulder and felt something.


    There is no problem with these big forces, which are called rich and enemy countries.


    Of course, there are also princes of the holy kingdom in the competition. They are all ambitious, and obviously the potential is inevitable.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    The price soon climbed to 30000.


    In fact, the more high-level treasures are, the more valuable they are.


    After standing at that height, the lower pills are not so valuable, so they can spend a lot of money!


    Tens of thousands of elixir, enough to spend a hundred years in the tour hall!


    Just think about it, it''s scary enough.


    But big powers don''t care about this. Anyway, they have many alchemists.


    After the price reaches 30000, even several major forces calm down. They carefully analyze the advantages and disadvantages. Is Qiye zhenyuanzhi worth so much money?


    Seeing the atmosphere come down, the great sage was not satisfied and shouted: "thirty five thousand!"


    Let''s raise the price by five thousand.


    "Wow!"


    All the big bidding forces are all in uproar.


    At this time, unexpectedly, someone killed with a horizontal knife. It seemed that the price had not been called before.


    "Is the situation inevitable?"


    An old man''s expression was ugly. He gave a cold Snort and looked at the elegant pavilion where the great sage was. He gnashed his teeth and said: "thirty six thousand!"


    "Forty thousand!"


    Mutu didn''t feel happy. Seeing the great sage, he shouted himself.


    That old man''s face is gloomy, so he doesn''t play according to the routine?


    Chu Yun was drinking tea. After listening, he almost sprayed it.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Chu yunqi shivers. He dare to shout forty thousand. It''s not worth selling you!


    "I''m learning to sell now."


    Mutu smiled smugly and saw no one bidding. He could not help clearing his throat and sneering: "it''s an unexpected surprise that you can buy seven leaves of genuine branches at such a price. Everyone, please accept it!"


    "Damn it!"


    The old man was angry, his face white, can not help but angry drink: "four in case!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: ask for the bottom flowers, as long as the last month''s consumption of five friends have enough, after 12:30 can vote. At noon, if the flowers can be more than 100, I will break out at five o''clock! Compared with last month, there are only a lot of new ones in the new month. Please give them flowers

 Chapter 1147 eight in case

    The woman holding the branch of seven leaf real yuan covered her lips, obviously surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the distinguished guests in the mysterious Pavilion raised the price by 10000 yuan.


    If it wasn''t that Mingyue Pavilion never set a trust, she really thought it was the trust she found.


    "Fortunately, thanks to the old man."


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was very relieved and his heart was filled with endless happiness.


    If he is angry and doesn''t follow, where should he go to find the 35000 elixir?


    "Can''t you play according to the routine? Thirty thousand yuan has already reached their limit, and even fifty-five thousand yuan has been added. What if he doesn''t follow? "


    After slowing down, Chu Yun can''t help shouting a few words.


    Even if you play, there must be a bottom line.


    You can only choose one thing at will. How can you waste it at will?


    The great saint and Mutu smirked and scratched their heads: "we just want to find something exciting, nothing else."


    "Reason, reason, understand?"


    Chu Yun took a sip of tea again and his mood became stable.


    Be sure to choose the most useful thing for you!


    There is only one chance, you can''t waste it at will.


    In the distance, the old man of Yage saw that Chu Yun didn''t speak any more. He couldn''t help sneering and said: "where are the maniacs? They are trying to compete with me. I don''t know how powerful they are!"


    It''s very loud. All the elegant pavilions around can hear it clearly.


    After scolding, he laughed a few times and was refreshed.


    "Lord, have a cup of tea."


    Next to me, someone brought tea.


    The old man took a sip, then took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. "I have only a hundred years left in my life, so the treasure to increase life is hard to find. I can meet it, but I can''t find it. Today, I have to take these seven leaves! Seven hundred years of longevity is enough to do too many things. Maybe I can break through the current state and reach the peak of nirvana. "


    "The Lord is right. When other people hear that it''s the Lord''s voice, they will certainly give it a little thin."


    The servant smiled flatteringly.


    The old man is Qin Longhua''s uncle, Prince Pinghu.


    His status is absolutely not low in Ziyuan holy kingdom. Qin Longhua is very violent and demanding to his offspring, but he is filial to his uncle.


    In addition, Prince Pinghu has always been active in the Imperial City, with a private army and countless worshippers of the strong, which is also a terrorist force.


    All the other competition elders frowned.


    "It''s Prince Pinghu."


    "The price has been raised by 40000 yuan. It''s really unnecessary to continue to compete. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Well, what''s the point of selling him a face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that Lord Pinghu was angry and fighting with others, other cultivators shook their heads and gave up the idea of continuing bidding.


    If we talk about the value of Qiye zhenyuanzhi, it''s hard to say. It''s also the person who scores.


    For those on the brink of death, it''s good to lose their money.


    For those who are still young, 700 year life span is a bit of a chicken ribs. It''s a pity to give up the tasteless food.


    Other people will give Pinghu Lord this face, but Chu Yun won''t.


    Originally, Chu Yun had given up bidding, but after hearing the arrogant words of Pinghu Lord, his eyebrows were suddenly picked.


    Although there is a secret pattern barrier between the elegant Pavilion and the elegant Pavilion, you can only hear the voice, and you can''t see the other person.


    Just listening to the laughter, I know that the old man is not a thing.


    That arrogant and proud face, even if you can''t see it, seems to be in front of you.


    It''s disgusting.


    "NIMA, I don''t think I''m a sick cat?"


    Chu Yun suddenly smashed down the tea cup and got up in some exasperation. Today, he had to cure the arrogant old man.


    "How many did he call just now?"


    Chu Yun asked back, then waved his hand and said, "well, it doesn''t matter how much I call him."


    "Eighty thousand!"


    "Old Pifu, you are with me!"


    Chuyun laughs wildly. Although I have no money, I dare to shout!


    "Well."


    Dasheng and Mutu look at Chu Yun with a shocked face. You didn''t say that just now. Should the bidding be rational?


    Now it''s amazing to double the price out of thin air?


    "Hiss."


    After hearing the price of Chu Yun, everyone looked unbelievable.


    Including those who participated in the previous bidding, also including the prince of Pinghu.


    "Squeak."


    The prince of Pinghu suddenly pinched the armrest of the seat into powder and growled, "is this boy deliberately against me?"


    A few people nearby were in a cold sweat. They seldom saw the king of Pinghu become so angry.


    Qiye Zhenyuan branch is indeed a rare treasure. The prince of Pinghu, Shouyuan, will do his best. Everyone can understand the urgent psychology.


    Those who are a little more knowledgeable will not participate in the competition, which is to sell him a human relationship.


    After all, we all come and go, exchange what we have, and have many friends and paths.


    However, who could have expected that the people in the elegant Pavilion had taken the weight and iron heart, and the price of 40000 yuan doubled.


    Instinctively, Lord Pinghu wanted to keep up with him, but soon he calmed down.


    Eighty thousand elixir pills, even if you want to take out your own resources at one go, have some difficulties, need all parties to turn around, and even "owe".


    If it''s just for one breath, it seems that it''s not worth it.


    But Qiye zhenyuanzhi is really what you need. If you give up like this, you will not only miss the 700 year life span, but also be more likely to find no treasures to prolong your life in the next 100 years.


    How to choose?


    The woman standing in the middle of the Mingyue pavilion was directly stupid and didn''t react for a long time.


    The original price of 40000 yuan is almost enough.


    Now it''s doubled!


    With the price of qiyezhenyuanzhi, up to about 340000, up to 80000 is an absolute premium.


    "Big money."


    This is the only idea in the woman''s heart.


    Chu Yun drank tea without any hurry, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Isn''t it bidding? I''m afraid of who?


    "Chuyun."


    The great saint swallowed saliva, some difficult said: "you just don''t think I call much, you this directly doubled, how to say?"


    "To talk about farts is to see him unhappy. Anyway, even if my name is 800000, someone will pay for it."


    Chu Yun didn''t care. Originally, the seven leaf real Yuan Branch was Mingyue pavilion''s own thing. Ling Caiyun also said that all auction items, except the last three, were free to choose by himself.


    No matter how much you shout, Ling Caiyun will give it to him.


    "Eighty thousand, return Is there a higher price for you? "


    The voice of the woman was trembling.


    Asked twice in a row, no one answered.


    In the past, the bullish Prince of Pinghu seems to have died down.


    It''s not that he doesn''t follow, it''s that he can''t!


    All other cultivators with good status look up thoughtfully at the elegant pavilion where Chu Yun is.


    Can sit in the elegant Pavilion, natural identity is not vulgar, unexpectedly not even the face of Pinghu Lord, who will be?


    "Eight in case!"


    "Eighty two times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman deliberately slowed down and said slowly.


    She was eager for someone to keep up.


    "Chuyun, it''s big."


    Mutu''s eyes twitched a few times. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun started to go crazy. He was fiercer than himself.


    "Don''t panic. Look at me."


    After Chu Yun brewed some emotions, he uttered a scornful laugh: "scornful."


    The voice was not loud, but it just fell into the ear of Prince Pinghu.


    Compared with the previous intention of Mutu, Chu Yun''s disdain and ridicule are more unintentionally revealed. The more it is, the more true it is and the deeper it is.


    Prince Pinghu''s body trembled, his heart burned with anger, and his eyes flashed with ferocity.


    If it wasn''t Mingyue Pavilion, I''m afraid he would have killed it.


    "Wang Ye, think twice."


    After listening to those servants around, there was a flash of shock in the pupils, and they hurriedly opened their mouths to dissuade them.


    "This kind of thing that increases life span can be met or not. My king has only one hundred years left. He must get the seven leaves of real Yuan Branch anyway!"


    In his heart, Prince Pinghu thinks this way, which is to find a reason to persuade himself.


    If we don''t have Shouyuan, what can we do with more wealth?


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and shouted in a hoarse voice, "eight in case!"


    He must get these seven leaves of true Yuan Branch, must get! At any cost!


    "Here..."


    "Eighty thousand?"


    "It can also be understood that Lord Pinghu has been looking for something to increase his life span. It''s said that he''s going crazy."


    "It''s not easy to meet one now, but at all costs."


    "If it wasn''t for the people in the elegant pavilion to raise their prices, more than 40000 people would have won."


    "Ha ha, Prince Pinghu is bleeding a lot."


    Many cultivators are full of fun.


    Some cultivators have a good relationship with Prince Pinghu, but more people are willing to see him bleeding.


    "Pa."


    Chuyun played a ring finger, full of confidence and smile: "see, this is the realm."


    "Take it by heart!"


    The great sage and Mutu thumbed up, their faces full of admiration.


    The ridicule that is revealed unconsciously is the most deadly.


    I don''t know how many grades are higher than the ridicule deliberately revealed.


    After quoting the price, Lord Pinghu immediately regretted it. His face changed several times in a row, and finally sighed heavily.


    Eighty thousand elixir pills can be pulled out by myself, but in that case, it''s a problem to maintain the normal expenditure, and it can''t be transferred at all.


    A spit a nail, want to repent all have no way.


    People, after all, are still shameful.


    Of course, Prince Pinghu still has some illusions. If the man continues to bid, he will never follow him again.


    However, the elegant pavilion over there never made any sound again, as if it disappeared from the sky.


    "Just in case, once!"


    "In case, twice!"


    "Eight in case, three times!"


    "Congratulations to you for photographing the seven leaf branch!"


    As the woman knocked down the hammer, Prince Pinghu forced out a smile.


    "The treasure that can increase longevity is valuable and marketable. What I buy is not a loss, not a loss..."


    Lord Pinghu consoled himself, but somehow, a stream of resentment came up from his heart and his mouth opened to spurt out old blood.


    In case!


    That''s just in case!

 Chapter 1148 the elixir of life and death

    In this way, the king of Pinghu bought the seven leaf branch at a high price.


    Although for him, taking a picture of the seven leaf branch of Zhenyuan can indeed increase longevity, but the price is really exaggerated.


    "Lord! Wang Ye! "


    A group of servants rushed around, their pupils full of surprise.


    After a long time, Prince Pinghu took a deep breath and recovered from dizziness.


    His eyes were fixed on the elegant Pavilion in the distance, and he wanted to bite all his teeth.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    "Old man, play tricks on me and kill you!"


    Chu Yun sneers, his face is full of disdain.


    That picture, almost want to get!


    The pit is you!


    It took a long time for the woman to get back to her senses. She burst out a smile and said, "auction, go on!"


    She even couldn''t believe that she had made such a high price for the seven leaf branch.


    The next thing is a peerless grass, at least 30000 years old.


    A lot of cultivators can''t get in touch with the level before, but they can all participate in the unique God grass in front of them.


    There are many things that can be done with 30000 year old miraculous medicine, such as taking it directly, such as refining medicine


    In general, this 30000 year old panacea is very popular and has never been photographed.


    "Thirty thousand year old elixir, the flower of aerial photography, starts at five hundred unique pills!"


    The woman opened her mouth slowly with a smile on her lips.


    "51!"


    "Five hundred and two!"


    "Five hundred and three!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many practitioners are obviously very excited, stand up and bid for each other.


    Naturally, Chu Yun has no interest in this. His eyes sweep the hall outside wantonly, but he finds 35 familiar faces.


    These people are Tianjiao who entered the Tianquan world together and kept their lives under the protection of Chu Yun.


    "Young man."


    Outside, a steward came in, who had brought Chu Yun in earlier.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows. The steward''s expression is dignified. Obviously, he has something to tell himself.


    "Prince Pinghu asked me to find out your identity in private, but I didn''t say"


    the steward''s expression was very serious: "although in Mingyue Pavilion, Prince Pinghu was afraid of the identity of the eldest lady and the master, but if he came out of this door, it would be a bit of trouble; so I advised the young master to leave soon after he bought what he wanted, and I would personally send him away."


    "Why, is Lord Pinghu very remarkable?"


    Chuyun sneered, and a chill flashed across his eyes.


    It turned out that the old man who had previously bid with himself was the prince of Pinghu in the holy land of Ziyuan.


    He just used the rules that everyone knows at the auction to cheat him. Did he want to find out his identity in private to seek revenge?


    Although Chu Yun didn''t want to cause trouble, he was never afraid of it.


    Lord Pinghu, with the fighting power of Nirvana, has a rebellious character and is very difficult to deal with.


    It''s not a good thing for him to think about it.


    "You Mingyue Pavilion, can''t you guarantee the safety of the guests?"


    Mutu frowned and said something unpleasant.


    Because they have offended Lord Pinghu, they have to leave ahead of time.


    Why?


    Why don''t you let Prince Pinghu leave in advance and drive us away?


    Have we done anything wrong?


    It''s very upsetting to him.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just favoritism.


    I feel that Pinghu Prince has a special identity and can''t be provoked here. They don''t want to get entangled in Mingyue Pavilion.


    Therefore, he wanted to appease himself and calm down.


    But is it our side that should be pacified?


    "I don''t mean that. You are the friends of the eldest lady. Naturally, I want to ensure your safety..." the steward smiled


    "We won''t leave without much nonsense."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and tasted the tea and said: "we come to Mingyue pavilion to see the rare treasures. All the good things are behind us. If you don''t see the rare treasure, you want us to leave. There''s no door! "


    "Well Ok... "


    The steward nodded and smiled bitterly.


    It seems that neither side is easy to mess with.


    It''s nothing to do with him. He''s just a small steward.


    Previously, the 30000 year old elixir was sold at the price of 2100 peerless pills, and several more were put on the back. The cultivators'' enthusiasm was very high.


    Later, the 30000 year old elixir became 50000 years old, and its precious nature went to the next level.


    Many forces began to join in.


    After all, 50000 years of panacea, everyone will be moved.


    Halfway through the auction, a young man walked in from the outside.


    He was dressed in a black robe, and his whole body was covered with dark light. Like a dazzling star, his amazing strong aura spread to all directions without any disguise.


    It gives people a feeling like a god wandering between heaven and earth, with absolute charm in every move.


    "Isn''t this Qin Xiao?"


    When Chu Yun saw the young man, he came at once?


    Qin Xiao is no longer the same as before. He follows a lot of followers all over his body. He walks into an elegant Pavilion alone under the leadership of other managers.


    It happened to be next to Chu Yun.


    The auction was going on in an untidy way. Chu Yun waited quietly. He couldn''t interest in most of the things.


    "Three thousand!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yun heard a low voice from the elegant pavilion where Qin Xiao was. Obviously, he was bidding.


    What can interest Qin Xiao?


    Chu Yun''s heart is a little curious. Now Qin Xiao is a reincarnation ancient school. What can enter his eyes will not be bad.


    Looking up, I saw a rusty iron sword in the woman''s hand. It seemed that the sales were very different.


    The initial price is only three hundred unique pills, but Qin Xiao raised the price by one breath.


    "Is this iron sword extraordinary?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows.


    "Three thousand five!"


    Some cultivators are very alert at the bottom of their hearts. No one originally offered a broken sword. Suddenly someone shouted ten times the price. What does this mean?


    This shows that the iron sword has a very high value!


    In this case, it''s better to fight!


    Qin Xiaosi shouted "five thousand" without hesitation.


    After a lot of thought, no one continued to follow.


    Even if it''s luck, it has to be within the range of tolerance. If it''s too high, it''s meaningless.


    Finally, Qin Xiao succeeded in shooting the iron sword with 5000 yuan.


    After that, he took a few more pictures, all of which belonged to the kind of bidding by few people. At last, all of them naturally came into his hands.


    Whenever he wants something to appear, he will not hesitate to bid, no matter how many others with, he will double with.


    That''s why he gets what he wants every time.


    In such half an hour, Qin Xiao has already thrown out more than 30000 unique pills, which is really heroic.


    "This is a top-level elixir of war. It''s called the elixir of life and death. After the elixir of life and death takes it, he can climb to the top of life and death."


    "Note, there are no side effects!"


    The woman said solemnly, "although it''s only a war product pill, its rarity is no less than the extraordinary pill."


    "Starting price, three thousand elixir pills."


    After the voice fell, there was a riot on the scene.


    "Three thousand elixir pills, I can''t use that much even if I use them on the top of my life and death situation!"


    Some practitioners are very dissatisfied. They think the price is too expensive.


    "Yes, it''s so expensive to sell a war product pill. It''s money grabbing."


    "I can''t think, I can''t think."


    Many practitioners shake their heads to show that the price is too expensive to accept.


    Chu Yun is a bright, can not help but smile: "this thing, I want."


    Immediately, he shouted, "three thousand and one!"


    The scene was silent.


    Three thousand one, you add one more?


    Where''s the courage that was shouted at 80000?


    "Lord, we......"


    Some servants proposed to bid up the price maliciously.


    Prince Pinghu''s face was very ugly, and he could not help swearing: "are you a pig? How could you possibly shoot the soul pill of life and death if you could take out 80000 unique pills? I''m afraid it''s another trap. I''ll wait for you to get in! "


    The servants agreed repeatedly, and dared not say more.


    In the end, no one asked for the price. Chu Yun got the elixir of life and death with the price of one more than the base price.


    Without any side effects, it can be promoted to the top of life and death, which is what Chu Yun urgently needs at present.


    At present, his worst is the realm.


    It''s too slow to cultivate by himself alone. Chu Yun doesn''t want to smash it too much by elixir pills. In that case, even if he is promoted, it''s not perfect.


    Now with the elixir of life and death, there is no side effect after taking it, which is comparable to Tianquan.


    Chu Yun naturally wants to fight.


    The types of auctions behind are various.


    There is a drop of Cologne blood, just ordinary blood, not blood essence.


    Look at the bottle. It should be one of the many dragon blood that was distributed by daomen.


    I don''t know who it is. I put it up for auction.


    The dragon blood was finally sold at the price of 10000 unique pills.


    After that, the price is not the elixir, but the war elixir.


    The price of the auction is naturally too high.


    Of course, they are rare and rare.


    For example, if the eggs of some Nirvana monsters are carefully hatched and fed, they will get a mount of Nirvana monsters in the future.


    Chu Yun is not interested in this thing.


    I''ve got 3000 already. What kind of mount is more powerful than real dragon?


    There is also a precious mirror, which says that it is a war product and spirit soldier. It can vaguely push and perform something that hasn''t happened yet.


    "Chicken ribs."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, this is pure IQ tax, who buys who silly B.


    A war product spirit soldier, can also predict the future?


    Think in your head, can you think of it all?


    If this is the case, the deduction arithmetic of daomen and the star peering skill of starpeering gate are not as good as the battle products and spirit soldiers?


    Chu Yun estimates that the mirror will tell you if there is any danger. It''s not worth the price at all.


    In sum, it''s similar to the hunch in the heart of the strong.


    When the mental strength reaches a certain level, it can foretell the danger that will happen.


    For example, Chu Yun has already felt the signs.


    When the realm reaches reincarnation, the premonition from danger will become clearer.

 Chapter 1149 ten thousand war product pills

    The auction went on very fast. One after another treasures were bought by the cultivator, and the prices were very high.


    Things that can be auctioned in Mingyue pavilion have to go through multiple identification. That is to say, Mingyue Pavilion can never sell fake goods.


    The things bought in Mingyue pavilion are absolutely rare treasures, so you can buy them at ease.


    "I don''t think I need anything."


    Chu Yun frowned. It should be almost the same time. I don''t know how long it will be the last three auctions.


    In the last three, I have no choice. This is what Ling Caiyun said earlier.


    "I believe that many people will be interested in the following treasure. It is also the fifth treasure from the bottom of our list."


    There is a smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth. Perhaps the auction is because the atmosphere is too warm, and the prices of the things sold by her hand are very high.


    This shows that she can get a lot of commission, no wonder she will be so happy.


    She found a ginseng from the space ring and put it on the tray in front of her.


    This is a unique ginseng with 80000 years. Just after it was taken out, the full-bodied medicinal power filled the whole Mingyue Pavilion, forcing the space to constantly shake, and even showed many strange and strange visions on the top.


    What''s more shocking is that this ginseng has a nose and eyes, and can even speak. Obviously, it has produced wisdom.


    CanWu Lingshen, this is the real medicine of life and death. If swallowed, it can make the reincarnation peak ancient clan, and instantly promote to Nirvana king.


    There is also a benefit.


    Any magic medicine, as long as it is close to the peerless magic medicine, the annual growth rate will be ten times faster!


    Unfortunately, there are only a few people who really enjoy themselves.


    "The fifth from the bottom?"


    Chu Yun felt a thrill and wanted to take a picture, but after thinking about it, he found that the peak of reincarnation was too far away from him, which was not the time to think about it.


    But if you hesitate, there will be no chance.


    Who knows what the next treasure will be? If it''s even more inappropriate, you can only bid even if you are hard headed.


    Anyway, at present, this CanWu Lingshen has a lot of uses for itself.


    "A bet!"


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun made a decision.


    Wait for the next treasure!


    The starting price of canwulingshen is very exaggerated. There are enough hundreds of war pills.


    Several big forces can''t wait. Their eyes are full of light. It''s obvious that they must obtain the power of canwuling.


    Although canwuling ginseng has miraculous effect after being taken, no one will be extravagant to rely on it to improve the realm.


    Even if it''s just a whisker, it''s a tonic. If it''s taken as a whole, it doesn''t have enough digestive capacity. There''s only one end to it, that''s to say, it''s a blast!


    No matter who gets CanWu Lingshen, he will save some.


    It''s enough to practice medicine at ordinary times by taking off only one root.


    "One hundred and ten!"


    "One hundred and three!"


    "One hundred and four!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the war products and pills, even those big forces bidding up, are also careful.


    After all, unlike the elixir, every elixir is very precious.


    After a round of clamour, the price soon went up to 200.


    Now there are only three bidding forces left.


    Chu Yun could not recognize their identity, but many practitioners could hear them.


    For them, that''s the time when gods fight. They don''t mix in at all. Just watching the bustle is enough.


    Chu Yun is not interested in listening to their bidding. All his thoughts are on the last auction.


    For him, it was the last auction.


    Because of the last three, he is not eligible to bid.


    Finally, the bidding ended, and canwuling was finally photographed at the price of 300 war pills.


    Many cultivators all take a breath of cold air. It''s three hundred war pills. It''s not a small price.


    "This is our last but four auction item. Although it''s just a painting, its price is outrageous, but if you hear its owner''s name, you will feel that everything is worth it."


    Woman sold a pass, beautiful Mou blinked a few times, very ancient spirit essence is strange.


    At the scene, many practitioners have guessed the title of the painting. They are breathless and excited.


    Even some forces, some super powers, are in a mood that inevitably produces ripples.


    Chu Yun felt these things, and his heart was a little strange.


    What kind of painting can attract so many forces?


    In the past, there were many forces who did not shoot anything, which only showed that they had to wait for something in the back.


    They are accumulating their strength in secret so as to bid for the following treasures.


    "This is the picture of Shengui town. It''s a painting made by the painter in the dynasty of cherishing for a hundred years ago."


    "I don''t need to introduce him to you. You should have a good idea!"


    "Starting price, 300 war pills!"


    The woman smiled and blinked.


    "Painter! Cherish the dynasty! "


    When Chu Yun heard the name, he suddenly stood up. There seemed to be a roar in his brain.


    This name, he has heard many times, but unfortunately has not been able to find each other.


    Is it hard for the painter to be so famous in Taiqian?


    More than three thousand years ago, the painter took care of the rising of the heaven. He was the first one to rise after cutting off the path of cultivation.


    More than three thousand years ago, I don''t know what happened to this friend of the old domain emperor.


    If it wasn''t for his painting, I couldn''t find a breakthrough at all!


    Three hundred war pills!


    This price can be said to be very terrible. You should know that the final transaction price of the previous canwulingshen is only 300 war pills!


    "Three hundred and ten!"


    "Three hundred and fifteen!"


    "325!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many big powers can''t help but start bidding.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you bet right!"


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. Every painting of the dynasty is a masterpiece with a rare power.


    Moreover, I can also use this painting to explore the trace of the dynasty.


    If you can see him, Chu Yun must ask him to go down to Taiqian, and a close friend is waiting for him.


    In a blink of an eye, the bidding price will exceed 400.


    "Don''t you bid?"


    Mutu was confused and didn''t understand Chu Yun''s mind.


    "What''s urgent? I want the effect of one stroke."


    Chuyun smiled, picked up his eyebrows and said, "it''s not time yet."


    "Five hundred!"


    In an elegant Pavilion stands a young man.


    He was very handsome, with an elusive charm.


    He is the Grand Prince of Ziyuan, the next Prince almost appointed by Qin Hui.


    "The painter once said that this painting is not so simple. It contains a kind of mysterious mystery. Whoever can see through it will be qualified to be an apprentice of the painter if he loses."


    Qin Hui was extremely excited and eager: "as long as I can worship the painting saint as my teacher, the position of Prince is not easy to get?"


    According to the rules of the four holy countries, whoever becomes the prince is the next emperor.


    This is a matter of certainty.


    Therefore, all princes are competing for the position of Prince, so there is no need to use their extreme.


    "51!"


    There is a price call outside. After hearing this, Qin Hui laughs and directly calls out six hundred.


    Others are ten plus ten, but he adds one hundred at a time!


    It''s really unique.


    "Hiss, who is it, so fierce?"


    Some people flash the color of shock in their pupils. I can''t believe it.


    "This is Qin Hui, the great prince of Ziyuan holy Kingdom," whispered some practitioners who knew about it


    "It was him, tut Tut, no wonder he wrote like this."


    "Yes, in order to compete for the position of Prince, there is no need to use its extreme."


    "It''s said that he is the next prince in all likelihood."


    "Shhh, that''s nonsense. I saw Qin Xiao coming earlier. He is also a super Tianjiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless cultivators discussed these things, and there was a fear in their eyes.


    "62!"


    And someone cried out not to give up.


    After all, Qin Hui is not the only one who knows the secret of Tiantu in chaoshengui town.


    When Qin Hui heard this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I have prepared a thousand battles of elixirs to fight for the sky map of the turtle town. Who can win over me?"


    After that, he sneered a few times, his eyes were full of air, as if nothing was on his mind.


    It''s also true that a thousand war pills can really stand out.


    This price, even the extraordinary spirit soldiers are sold, what are you afraid of?


    So when he heard someone call "six hundred and two", he almost didn''t hesitate to call out "seven hundred".


    "Seven hundred?"


    As soon as this statement is made, all cultivators stare at each other, some of them can''t believe it.


    "Here This... "


    Those cultivators looked at each other. Some people who knew the internal situation were OK. They knew that Qin Hui wanted something else. But for those cultivators who didn''t know the internal situation, Qin Hui''s handwriting was too horrible.


    Seven hundred elixirs, buy a picture?


    Even if the painting is made by the painter, how can it be worth so much pill?


    God, is this crazy?


    "This painting, my prince will decide!"


    Qin Hui smiled coldly, and his mouth curved.


    In his heart, the price is already very high. Even those who know their inner feelings as well as themselves may not give up such a big hand.


    "Forget it, he is the Grand Prince of Ziyuan holy Kingdom, whose status is higher than that of Pinghu Lord. There is no need to fight."


    "Well, let''s just go out once."


    Those who take part in the bidding exercise, after thinking for a while, give up completely.


    "No more offers? This is the work of the painter! "


    The woman''s mind is almost clear, but she still asked a routine question.


    "Yes, who said no?"


    Chu Yun''s lazy voice rang out: "I haven''t made an offer yet."


    "Hum."


    After hearing this sound, Qin Hui disdained and smiled.


    Of course, he knows that the other side is the one bidding with Prince Pinghu, but what can he do?


    I have 1000 pills for war products. Who are you afraid of?


    "How much will you pay?"


    Women''s eyes shine.


    "Ten thousand."


    Chu Yun yawned and followed suit

 Chapter 1150 success

    Chu Yun is not afraid anyway, and doesn''t have to pay for himself. Who is afraid of whom?


    Don''t say ten thousand, even one hundred thousand, you can call it out!


    However, if this word falls to other people''s ears, it is no different from a thunderbolt, just like a thunderbolt falling down, shaking the hearts and spirits of all practitioners.


    "How How could it be that I heard it wrong? "


    "No, you didn''t hear me wrong, because I heard it, too."


    "The voice comes from the box where the prince of Pinghu raised his price."


    "Ten thousand, is that a joke?"


    Many cultivators looked at each other, always in shock, but not God.


    In a moment, almost all the cultivators in the field looked at the throne where Chu Yun was. If there was no barrier to protect them, I''m afraid they would have come to visit.


    What a joke! Ten thousand!


    Although I don''t know who he is, I can''t even get the number of Taoists who are good at alchemy!


    "Chu Chu Yun, are you exaggerating? "


    The great sage and Mutu beside are stunned. Even if Ling Caiyun sent you, you don''t need to exaggerate, do you?


    "I don''t want to exaggerate. I''m afraid that some people are confused. It''s better to put him off at one go."


    Chu Yun stretched out. He had been lying on the seat watching the opera before, but now he finally mentioned his spirit.


    In any case, I have to get it myself!


    This is the only way to find a clue to cherish the dynasty!


    After a long time, all the people reluctantly come back to their senses, feeling indescribably complicated.


    The woman in charge of the auction swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked tentatively, "this distinguished guest, are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course."


    Chu Yun feels inexplicable. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Don''t say ten thousand war pills, even if one hundred can''t be taken out by oneself.


    However, since Ling Caiyun said that he would choose one thing at will, isn''t it polite?


    I didn''t call it one hundred million yuan, so I''m very proud, OK?


    In the elegant Pavilion, Qin Hui''s expression became very ugly. Previously, he was full of confidence that his thousands of war pills could sweep everything, but he was suppressed in the blink of an eye.


    "Ten thousand pieces, it''s useless to talk. If you have the ability, take them out!"


    Qin Hui''s whole body trembled with rage. He didn''t believe that the other side could take out ten thousand war pills. He was bragging to a large extent.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun sneered and said, "can I take it out? It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to bid, you can keep up with it. If you can''t afford to compete, you can get out early!"


    Qin Hui''s expression changed several times. It was extremely ferocious. He took several deep breaths in succession, which suppressed the feeling of going crazy.


    "Good, good!"


    Qin Hui nodded, almost squeezing the three words out of his teeth.


    Later, he lowered his voice and shouted, "go check it for me, and find out what they are!"


    "But this is Mingyue Pavilion..."


    I''m embarrassed. Everyone knows the rules of Mingyue Pavilion.


    If Qin Hui violates the rules here, it is against Ling Caiyun, the master of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Ling Caiyun is one of those Tianjiao people a hundred years ago. He is the same age as Qin Hui, but he has more talent than Qin Hui.


    There are nine different spirits in heaven level. They are much stronger than Qin Hui.


    In addition, the power behind Ling Caiyun is complex. Her father is one of the strongest emperors. It''s said that she is not inferior to Anqing.


    Her mother came from a secret family. Although she didn''t show much strength, many powerful forces were afraid of it.


    In addition, lingcaiyun itself is also a rare super Tianjiao.


    Because of this, Mingyue Pavilion can be detached from the holy country of Ziyuan and form a treasure Pavilion full of treasures.


    Qin Hui is just a great prince, not a prince, not an emperor.


    Therefore, it is not wise to offend Mingyue Pavilion.


    "Do you believe that someone will really take out 10000 war product pills to buy the Tiantu of Shengui town?"


    When Qin Hui heard the words, he asked a gloomy question.


    The servant was stunned, then shook his head.


    I''m kidding. It''s not elixir. It''s war elixir!


    Don''t say ten thousand, even if one thousand, it''s not so easy to collect.


    For this reason, Qin Hui took out all the inventory, borrowed many friends, and asked Qin Longhua for part of it, which was barely enough.


    But who would have expected that they would call ten thousand!


    "The little one will check."


    The more people think about it, the more they think about it, the more they think about it.


    If it wasn''t for Mingyue pavilion''s good reputation that similar things never happened, Qin Hui really thought it was their own way.


    Although it was put up for auction, I didn''t want to sell it, so I asked someone to bid a high price.


    At the end of the day, it''s not clear whether the deal will be made or not.


    "Ten thousand, once."


    "Ten thousand, twice."


    "Ten thousand, three times."


    "Cheng Deal... "


    The woman took a deep breath, her voice trembling.


    This is ten thousand war pills!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "First lady."


    The steward knocked respectfully on the door of an elegant Pavilion.


    Ling Caiyun opened the door and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    The steward rubbed his hands and said in a low voice, "the three friends brought by the old lady took the picture of heaven in Shengui town at the price of 10000 war pills..."


    Lingcaiyun hears the words and looks a little shocked.


    Ten thousand war pills?


    But soon, she responded.


    I once told that kid that I can choose one of the last three auctions as my compensation.


    I didn''t expect that he actually chose the Tiantu of Shengui town.


    Ling Caiyun was a little sad at that time. He waved his hand and said, "we won''t take any money from the map of the tortoise town. We will give it to him."


    The steward was surprised that the lady of Shengui town Tiantu, which is worth seven or eight hundred war product pills, said to send people as soon as she gave them away?


    However, it has nothing to do with him. He is just a servant, and it''s not his turn to interrupt.


    Since the eldest lady said to send it, let''s send it.


    "Young lady, there is another thing. It seems that the eldest prince is fighting for the sky map of Shengui town. The price is very high. If he is cut off halfway, he will be unhappy."


    The steward told this to Ling Caiyun.


    "Qin Hui, if he can afford more than ten thousand war products and pills, it''s his. If he can''t afford it, he can only afford the higher price."


    Ling Caiyun doesn''t care too much. It''s someone else''s business to call out how much. It''s his business to collect or not.


    The sky map of Shengui town is the treasure of Mingyue Pavilion. I will give it to whoever I want.


    "Well, I see."


    After the steward retreated respectfully, he began to think about it instinctively.


    It seems that those people are extraordinary.


    It''s hard for everyone to offend Qin Hui for being able to send such precious things to the eldest lady!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The last three are truly extraordinary treasures.


    A volume of books, after opening, exudes a rich dense Qi machine, a look is ancient things.


    An extraordinary secret pattern can enhance five points of strength after it is portrayed on the body.


    A supernatural spirit soldier is a sharp sabre, which is also a super treasure.


    These three extraordinary things need to be replaced with all the extraordinary pills.


    If Chu Yun doesn''t mix in naturally, it''s enough to just watch the bustle.


    "The extraordinary secret pattern can only increase your strength by five points?"


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he could add 70% to the pattern on his back!


    Next time, it''s estimated to double.


    However, not everyone can bear the pain of the mark marks, which is the treatment only a few people can enjoy.


    "When it comes to the grain, I haven''t been to Warhammer for a long time. Next time, let the hammer help me strengthen the grain."


    Chuyun smiled.


    When the last supernatural spirit soldier was still bidding, Chu Yun stood up and said calmly, "monkey, Lao mu, we are ready to go!"


    "Good."


    Two people stand up, this auction, they did not find anything interesting.


    This time, I offended Lord Pinghu and Qin Hui.


    After all, Chu Yun didn''t want to make trouble in other people''s territory, so he was ready to leave in advance.


    The steward sent several packed auctions to Chu Yun carefully, then bowed his head and said, "please follow me, I will take you to the secret pattern transmission array."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he could not help but see the light in front of him.


    This is a good thing.


    If you step into it directly, you don''t need to be afraid of anyone''s pursuit.


    After stepping into the big array, they will be swept away to thousands of miles in a flash. Even if they are interested in tracking down, they can''t find it.


    Just out of the elegant Pavilion, I met Qin Xiao, who was walking towards me.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Qin Xiao was a little surprised. He looked up at the elegant pavilion where Chu Yun was. His eyes were very complicated for a while.


    "Long time no see."


    Chu Yun laughs and says hello to Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao nodded, with a complicated expression.


    These days, the stronger he became, the more he could understand the terror of Chu Yun.


    Before, he was arrogant, arrogant and blindfolded. He didn''t understand the state of Chu Yunqiang.


    It''s just horrible. There''s no enemy!


    After all, Chu Yun left in such a hurry that his figure crossed.


    After entering the secret pattern transmission array, the steward said: "there are many transmission directions here. Where are you going?"


    "Luofu city." Chu Yun opens his mouth.


    There are more than 20 days to help Fang Han fight for the position of Taoist.


    Chu Yun plans to go back to Taiqian continent in these 20 days. After all, he hasn''t been back for many years.


    Just in time for the tour, I will stay for more than 20 days this time, and then return to Tianting.


    "Please." Steward.


    Three people walk into the transmission array, the light becomes brilliant, devouring their bodies.


    The next second, the three opened their eyes and found themselves in a city close to Luofu city.


    Because there is no transmission array in Luofu City, it can only be transmitted nearby.


    Chu Yun''s figure spreads out, plundering violently.


    When there is time, it will be more convenient to carve a secret pattern transmission array in Luofu City, no matter where you go.


    He thought of it in the back of his mind.

 Chapter 1151 mystery in painting

    Inside Mingyue Pavilion.


    As soon as the auction was over, Qin Hui met with the prince of Pinghu, and the two discussed in a low voice. Their eyes were full of anger.


    "You have to catch that kid!"


    "More than one of them, surely none of them can let go!"


    They share a common hatred, and their hearts are about to hate Chu Yun.


    Although the prince of Pinghu photographed the seven leaf branch, the price he paid was very huge, which made him heartache.


    As for Qin Hui, he didn''t get the map he wanted.


    He wanted to understand the sky map of Shengui Town, and then naturally worship the painting sage as a teacher. But who could have expected to kill one person halfway and cut off his beard at an unreasonable price.


    Ten thousand war pills, are you kidding?


    Who believe, who stupid B!


    We must stop that kid and see who he is. He has such courage.


    The two quickly walked to the box over there, killing each other in their eyes, hoping to kill each other.


    However, they were empty.


    Chu Yun and them left as early as the auction was not over.


    "Damn it, let him go."


    "Qin Hui is very angry:" I arranged people and horses at each exit in advance, but still let him slip away


    "There is a secret pattern transmission array in Mingyue Pavilion. They must have sent him away secretly."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He clenched his fist and was furious.


    "I''ll ask Ling Caiyun!"


    Qin Hui shook his hands and rushed out.


    "It''s useless. Mingyue pavilion has its own rules. How can lingcaiyun easily break the word-of-mouth that has been established for thousands of years?"


    Pinghu Wang Ye shakes his head. After all, he is still calculating. Until this time, even if he goes to find Ling Caiyun, it is useless.


    "Then what should I do? Let him escape like this?"


    Qin Hui growls in a low voice.


    Just then, Qin Xiao passed by outside.


    He went to get the auction before, so he delayed for a while.


    "Second brother?"


    After seeing Qin Xiao, Qin Hui saw a flash of accident in his eyes. Then he thought that Qin Xiao was near the elegant Pavilion. Would he know who the elegant pavilion would be?


    Qin Xiao eyes a meal, but still said: "have seen big brother, two grandfathers."


    "Second brother, do you know who lives in this elegant pavilion?"


    Qin Hui smiles, trying to make his tone sound calm.


    Is it for Chu Yun?


    Qin Xiao was not surprised. It''s strange that he didn''t come to find Chu Yun because of the character of the elder brother, who is always willing to report.


    "I''ve been in my elegant Pavilion before, and I didn''t pay attention here."


    Qin Xiao shakes his head. He has no obligation to tell Qin Hui about this. Besides, he doesn''t like this big brother very much.


    Qin Hui''s eyes flashed a thick feeling of disappointment, then waved: "since the second brother doesn''t know, that''s OK."


    "Wait, you don''t know?"


    Seeing that Qin Xiao was about to leave, Prince Pinghu came out, with some doubts in his eyes.


    In the prince''s dispute, Prince Pinghu stands on Qin Hui''s side, so his relationship with Qin Xiao is not very good.


    A large part of the reason for this question is that it is deliberately difficult.


    Qin Xiao frowned, very unhappy: "what do you mean by this, Grandpa 2? Can I still deliberately deceive you?"


    Finish saying, he does not say a word, face cold turn to leave.


    "Hiss, not a great thing."


    The prince of Pinghu looked at Qin Xiao''s back and couldn''t help but sneer: "no wonder Longhua is so dissatisfied with him. He has been covered several times in succession and has no temper. It''s ridiculous."


    Qin Hui shook his head and said calmly, "Grandpa two and younger brother are always my heartache. Apart from him, no one else poses any threat to me. Although he is arrogant, Wu Hun has a high level of character and strong personal ability. Besides, he is accompanied by a group of Taixue scholars, which is very difficult. "


    "I''m far ahead of him now, but that''s just the reason for my realm..."


    When Qin Hui said this, there was a flash of resentment in his eyes: "when he and I are in the same realm, my shortcomings will be revealed! Damn, there was a chance to catch up with him... "


    His spirit is a pen.


    It''s a heaven level eight grade pen with a gentle breeze.


    Although the level is not low, but in terms of combat power, there is no way to compare it with the level of the nine grades of the sky.


    In the same realm, Qin Hui knew that he could never be Qin Xiao''s opponent.


    As for the chance to catch up with him, of course there are!


    That is to learn painting skills and make the best use of the strength of your soul.


    Only in that way can we surpass Qin Xiao.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    The only chance was taken away.


    "If you can''t understand the map of the heaven in Shengui Town, you can''t worship the painter as a teacher?"


    The prince of Pinghu frowned and asked, "although he is very strong, he is just alone. Why such a big shelf? It''s said that Longhua has been declined by him for several cordial invitations! "


    "Two grandfathers, you don''t understand, cherish the fact that the dynasty is really a saint who is hard to meet in ten thousand years, worthy of the name of painting saint!"


    Qin Hui took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "if you really make him angry, he can make a picture on the spot and bury a whole city! It''s the horror of painting saints that no one else can escape from the real top strongmen! "


    Prince Pinghu''s pupils shrink. Some of them cannot be channeled: "when Really? "


    Qin Hui nodded, his voice hoarse and said, "why do I try my best and want to worship him as my teacher? Because it''s terrible to cherish the dynasty! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun is in the cloud World War repair hall, and takes out the map of Shengui town to study carefully.


    At that time, I was in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to ask about the news about the painter. Since there are his paintings in Mingyue Pavilion, I think there will be news about him.


    On the top of this picture, there is a lifelike turtle, with four feet as thick as giant pillars to suppress the sky.


    The tortoise is very powerful. His eyes are majestic, just like the God of heaven.


    Next to his body, the void is broken and numerous cracks appear.


    The lines are not rough or complicated, but just a few strokes can draw all the verve of the painting.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and could not help succumbing to the art of cherishing the dynasty.


    Worthy of the name of painting saint!


    This painting alone gives people a sense of palpitation, as if it can easily suppress the sky.


    As if the tortoise was above the sky.


    For a while, Chu Yun was deeply immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    An hour passed.


    Chu Yun did not move.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    Blinking is half a day!


    Chu Yun looks like a statue, frowns slightly and studies very carefully.


    After a long time, he raised his head, rubbed his sour eyes, muttered: "there seems to be something in it, but it''s hard to understand."


    For half a day, even with Chu Yun''s savvy, he only studied these.


    "Whoo."


    After a sigh of relief, Chu Yun put himself into it again, with all his heart and soul.


    "Well, there''s something strange in the turtle''s eyes."


    Chu Yun noticed that the turtle''s eyes reflected a figure.


    This figure is extremely powerful. Although it is very small, Chu Yun still sees it.


    After all, this is painting. Every detail represents the painstaking efforts of the painter to cherish the dynasty.


    The reflection of the turtle''s eyes can never be aimed at without a purpose.


    What is the part of the painting that has not been shown?


    Soon, another three days passed.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and he learned a lot from this picture of Shengui town.


    "This tortoise is a pet named supreme ten thousand years ago. The black figure under his eyes should be the one named supreme?"


    Chu Yun felt that he had grasped the clue, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    There will be no false sense of penetration!


    The next second, Chu Yun felt that the turtle''s eyes suddenly became deep, as if in a whirlpool, drawing himself into it.


    He felt a bit trance and seemed to enter another world, with vast clouds and vast sky.


    Chu Yun''s consciousness floats in the air, unable to lift any strength at all, just like the clouds, floating in the wind.


    Between heaven and earth, stands a very high mountain range.


    At the top of the mountain stood a figure.


    He''s got armor, no hair, and a black cape behind him. He''s a bully.


    All around him, there was a mysterious light, and there seemed to be a rising mist between them. It was very rich, and people could not see it clearly at all.


    His breath, absolutely horrible.


    That kind of oppression from the depth of the soul can not be described.


    "Is this the picture in the turtle''s eyes?"


    Chu Yun was a little excited and inexplicable, even sweat came out of his palm, and his heart jumped to his throat.


    The title is supreme!


    This figure in front of us is most likely to be the supreme title!


    Chu Yun took several deep breaths in a row. Although it was only ideology, the feeling of tension was not fake.


    After a long time.


    Chu Yun felt that he was getting closer to the figure, as if he was approaching the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, the figure slowly turned around, and every tiny movement slowed down countless times, which was perfectly presented in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    The title sovereign turned his head and looked at Chu Yun with a smile.


    At the moment of seeing the supreme appearance of the title, Chu Yun''s head was buzzing, and suddenly a sense of absurdity came into his heart.


    As if, terrified.


    What''s the matter How is that possible?


    It''s like the heart is held by a big hand, and it''s hard to breathe.


    The figure did not speak, the smile is still strong.


    This scene, deeply imprinted in Chu Yun''s mind, cannot extricate itself.


    Chu Yun''s mind is very calm. He knows very well that he has no dream.


    Everything we see now is true.


    Why.


    Why is it him?


    Is it my mistake?


    No way. It''s not a dream. How can I read it wrong.


    As a saint of painting, he would not draw at random. Obviously, this figure was deliberately drawn into the turtle''s eyes.


    Because, he is the title in the eyes of the turtle!


    Chu Yun suddenly wakes up and looks at the map of Shengui town in front of him. His eyes flash with determination.


    We have to go to Taiqian and explore all this!


    The title is supreme. Why did you follow him It looks exactly the same?

 Chapter 1152 return to the mainland

    Chu Yun''s heart was deep fried.


    There was a mess in his head, and he couldn''t tell the difference between reality and illusion.


    "I must find out how it is. There can never be such a similarity in the world."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and breathed fast.


    This title, the supreme and the tortoise, all existed ten thousand years ago. How can


    be exactly like him?


    No matter from any angle, it is impossible!


    But the sage of painting cherishes the painting of the dynasty, and generally has reference objects, which can never be aimless.


    Cherish the Dynasty''s heel He is not an era at all. Why does he paint his face?


    It''s no coincidence.


    What''s more, the paintings that are endowed with spirit are equivalent to spirit soldiers.


    Chu Yun was very sure that what he saw in the eyes of the tortoise was to cherish what Chao wanted to express.


    that is to say, the title of the 10000 years ago is indeed the same as him.


    Whether it''s predicting the future, whether it''s coincidence or not, we must go to Taiqian as soon as possible.


    Chu Yun walked out of the war hall and frowned.


    "What''s the harvest of that painting?"


    Taling sees Chu Yun coming out, and Xiu Mei picks out.


    She knew that the painting was extraordinary, so she did not disturb Chu Yun and let him understand it in Zhan Xiudian.


    "Taling..."


    Chu Yun seems to have finally found the object to tell. He moves forward a little excitedly and says in a high voice: "I really understand a lot from it. The turtle in the sky map of Shengui town is a pet with the highest title ten thousand years ago. There is a figure in his eyes that reflects the highest title..."


    When Tallinn heard this, her pretty face was slightly surprised: "the title is supreme. Are you sure it''s the title supreme?"


    "I can be sure, because it''s something that the painting wants to express everywhere. Although there is no evidence, I believe in my intuition!"


    Chu Yun said very seriously.


    The pagoda spirit frowned and whispered, "it can describe the verve of the supreme title in the painting. It''s still so vivid and vivid. This Is it too strong to cherish the dynasty? Unless he himself has reached this level, or is not far from it, he can never portray it so accurately! "


    "You mean..."


    Chu Yun was shocked. It''s hard not to say that the painting saint who rose three thousand years ago had already reached this level?


    No matter what, these are secondary.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "tower Ling, do you believe that there are people with the same looks in the world?"


    tower eyes squint, decisively shook his head: "no way, even twins have nuances, exactly the same, unless they are magical!"


    "Sure enough, you share my view."


    Chu Yun exposed a wry smile and shook his head. "The title is the same as an old friend of mine." There''s not even a tiny difference in that face! "


    "An old friend, who is it?"


    Taling was shocked.


    What else?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "the eldest brother I met in tiandaozong is also my elder martial brother, demon night!"


    The title is supreme. It has no difference from the appearance of demon night.


    This is the most puzzling thing for Chu Yun.


    The level of demon night spirit is very low, even in the land of Taiqian, it can''t be called Tianjiao. How can it be linked with the title?


    The title is supreme. Look at the whole boundless starry sky. It''s all the best!


    But the appearance is the same, how to explain?


    "Let me see."


    Taling''s face was shocked. Suddenly, she couldn''t digest the news. After taking a few deep breaths, she reopened her eyes: "are you sure that''s the supreme title?"


    "It''s not a question I''m sure about. It''s just a matter of taking care of what the dynasty is trying to say in the painting."


    Chu Yun frowned: "if it was just my illusion, I would not be so shocked."


    "Go back! We have to go back to Taiqian! "


    Taling gave his own opinion: "this matter is of great importance. It must be explored clearly. It is impossible to rush through the matter."


    It''s not a joke.


    Whether the demon night is the descendant or the coincidence, this matter must be solved successfully.


    At present, there is no way to look after the dynasty, so we can only take advantage of the opportunity of a tour to Taiqian mainland to visit the demon night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cloud realm, Chu Yun went to find the great sage and Mutu and asked if they would go down together.


    "I''ll go down with you and take a look at the donkey by the way."


    Some of the great saints miss the land of Taiqian. The bald ass he refers to is the little Tathagata.


    Mutu shook his head and said, "I''m going to shut up and study hard to get rid of you as soon as possible!"


    "OK, great sage, let''s go."


    Chu Yun nodded and walked to the parade hall with the great sage.


    It''s no surprise that Chu Yun is going to travel in person. Cheng bining likes to walk around, which is his restless character.


    In addition, Chu Yunxia has toured many times, so Cheng bining is very relieved.


    After stepping into the formation, the two men soon appeared over the land of Taiqian.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun opens his arms, takes a deep breath, and looks excited.


    I haven''t come back for a long time, and the kindness hasn''t disappeared.


    Anyway, the land of Taiqian is its own home.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and drove with the great sage towards the silent mountain.


    In the past, Chumen should be developed to a very powerful level now, right?


    With the inclination of endless resources, those talents of Tianjiao in Truman should grow rapidly.


    As for Chu Yun, he must visit his father and mother first, and then other things.


    Although the event of demon night is important, it should also be in the back.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Shortly after walking out, there was a sound of Buddha in the sky, which was very profound.


    "Eh, little Tathagata."


    Chu Yun looked up and saw a monk standing at the far end of the sky, with a pale smile on his lips. Who was not Xiao Rulai?


    Small Tathagata reorganizes Buddhism. There are sutras that Chu Yun took from Taiqian kingdom. Buddhism also develops very fast.


    Today''s little Tathagata has a brilliant golden body protection, wearing cassock, and has the temperament of an eminent monk.


    As for his realm, he has reached the realm of reincarnation.


    "Hiss, you are making great progress!"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Before, the realm of little Tathagata was almost the same as his own. Now he has accumulated a lot of money and has reached the point of reincarnation.


    "I don''t think it''s anything. The old king is more terrible. Now it''s the pinnacle of reincarnation."


    Little Buddha smiled bitterly: "it''s thanks to you. If you didn''t bring the cultivation resources from Taiqian, how could we improve so fast?"


    After a pause, the little Tathagata looked at the great sage, and couldn''t help laughing and said: "rebellious, I didn''t expect your realm, and I have already caught up with you as a teacher."

 Chapter 1153 development momentum

    "Master."


    Big Saint smile, it is not a rebel smile, but some nostalgic smile.


    When he was in Taiqian, he often fought against xiaorulai. If you asked me to go east, I would go west.


    Later, Little Buddha did not choose to soar, but stayed in the land of Taiqian to develop Buddhism.


    In his own words, if he soared up, there would be no leader of the Buddha sect in Taiqian, and no one would be able to hold the position of "Tathagata", and the Buddha sect would survive.


    "It''s not bad. Go down at your speed, and you will be far away from me when I''m a teacher."


    Little Tathagata laughs and looks at the saint with joy.


    Although he didn''t fly up too dry, but the great sage can have excellent development prospects, which also makes him in a good mood.


    "Before you came to Taiqian, I felt something. I didn''t expect that it was you."


    Little Tathagata has a lot of topics. He is eager to know the things in the heaven.


    Before, he only heard about it. Now he has a chance to learn more about it, so he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Chu Yun thought for a while and said, "monkey, you can talk to your master more about this. I have some personal matters to deal with."


    The great saint nodded and said, "no problem."


    Two people, respectively.


    Chu cloud headed for the silent mountain. It was clear that it was still a long way away, so he realized the strong breath of the main dragon vein, which was extremely terrifying.


    Looking down from the sky, I can see the spirit wave from the main dragon vein in the distance, even soaring to the sky.


    That sense of vastness makes people wonder endlessly.


    There are several main arteries in the whole Taiqian area, and each huge force will be located on the main arteries, which is a necessary condition for development.


    Chumen, however, already has all the factors that make it a huge force, and now it''s only time.


    Tianjiao on the land of Taiqian is no worse than Tianting in terms of martial spirits.


    The fundamental gap between them lies in the inequality of cultivation resources.


    Kung Fu, secret pattern, Dan Yao, Tiancai and Dibao


    Tianting occupied the most affluent area in the Taiqian area. The resources of Taiqian continent itself were even less than one tenth of that of Tianting. In addition, it was plundered by the patrol palace for many years and almost hollowed out.


    If you want to develop, you can only occupy the other small world and continuously transport resources back from the small world.


    This is the road Tianting has gone through for a long time. Now it can only be imitated.


    Often think of these, Chu Yun will rise a sense of crisis, the future is far away, he can never give up.


    When he came to the sky over Chumen, he saw hundreds of secret lines carved around the mountain.


    Tens of thousands of disciples, evenly distributed in hundreds of secret lines array, sat cross legged with serious expression.


    Chu Yun can see at a glance that these secret lines are all magic arrays, which can sharpen the mind and spirit.


    To his surprise, these tens of thousands of disciples are not weak in talent, and their spirits are at least above the level of heaven.


    At a glance, there are many super Tianjiao of Tianqi and bapin.


    "It seems that the development speed of Truman is beyond my imagination."


    Chu Yun pondered a little and fell into the silent mountain and walked inward.


    The ridge, like a serpentine dragon, stretches out into the distance. At a glance, it is even wider than the yuxu mountain of daomen.


    This main dragon vein is a variety of dragon veins of chuyun, which can rekindle the original dragon Qi. In simple terms, it is much stronger than the natural main dragon vein.


    That is to say, Chumen has all the development prospects, and now only cultivation resources are needed!


    Although Chu Yun often brings many resources, the consumption is too terrible.


    It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish.


    Later, Chu Yun searched some alchemy methods, artifact methods and secret pattern methods, and passed them on to Tianjiao in Taiqian mainland, which was just a problem to alleviate the shortage of cultivation resources.


    As for the cultivation method, some special combat skills are still in the collection stage, which is not so easy to accumulate.


    All the way in, Chu Yun met many acquaintances, such as situ binghe and Bai Leng, all of whom had a strong realm.


    They are now outside the magic array, carrying hands to patrol.


    Chu Yun did not come forward to say hello, but walked all the way to the inside.


    People come and go in Jiling mountain, and Chu Yun''s breath is introverted, which is not obvious.


    In the valley, there are many schools, in which dozens of powerful people give lectures.


    Some teach swordsmanship, some teach close combat, some teach how to control aura, some teach corresponding skills, others teach skills such as alchemy, secret lines, and refining tools


    In a word, Truman has changed from a pure family power to the present one and is thriving.


    "If we continue to look for this speed, the power of Chu clan will grow rapidly."


    Chu Yun is surprised in the bottom of his heart. It''s impossible to have so many Tianjiao when it comes to the children of Chu family.


    It can only be said that the Tianjiao of the whole Taiqian continent has come here.


    This is a good thing, because when all the resources are together, a giant will be born.


    But this is also a bad thing, and other forces that will suppress cannot hold their heads up.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, the whole land of Taiqian is respected by Chu Yun. The powerful position of Chu men itself is gained by blood and strength.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Deep inside, Chu Yun was soon recognized.


    The man rubbed his eyes, and some of them cried out incredulously, "really It''s really you! "


    "Ye guxing?"


    Chu Yun turned around and saw the visitor. He couldn''t help but pick up a curve at the corner of his mouth.


    Old friends, long goodbye.


    "Isn''t it me? You... Aren''t you in heaven? "


    Ye Gu Xing was sure that he didn''t dream, and even his voice was shaking. He rushed forward in three or two steps.


    "In heaven, can''t you come back and have a look?"


    Chu Yun looked at him up and down, and smiled: "the sages of the realm of creation, you are moving very fast."


    "It''s far from you."


    "When did you come back?" he said with a grin? Forget it. No matter what, let''s go for a walk. Let''s go for a drink and call Tang Feng and Tang Yu by the way... "


    "I have some private affairs to do these days. I''ll have a drink with you when I''m finished."


    Chuyun smiled and declined. If he didn''t find out something clearly, he didn''t have the heart to drink at all.


    Ye guxing nodded, "OK, then you can do it. I''ve been waiting for you in Truman!"


    Their voices attracted many disciples'' eyes.


    After seeing Chu Yun, those disciples were stunned, some of them dared not set their channel: "here Isn''t this the emperor of Chu? "


    "Are we wrong?"


    "No, no mistake!"


    "Emperor Chu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples were boiling. They looked at Chu Yun from afar, and their eyes flashed hot light.


    Chu Yun waved to the crowd, which was a greeting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun''er, you''ve been there for so many years. Your mother and I really miss you."


    Chu TianKuo''s eyes show the color of love. Now his strength has reached the state of life and death. His bearing is extraordinary, and he can release the breath of monarch''s presence in the world.


    The whole land of Taiqian is respected by chuyun.


    Without Chu Yun, the actual ruler of Chu clan will naturally be Chu TianKuo!


    Although Chutian''s broad realm is not comparable to that of xiaorulai, wangqian, laoyuhuang, etc., it is also definitely a first-class strong one.


    In addition, all cultivation resources are controlled by him, so his prestige is extremely high.


    "Father, I just stood on my feet in Tianting. I can''t spare much time to come back, which is not good for me."


    Chu Yun''s eyes show shame. His parents are only children. If they are not around, they really miss him.


    "I can''t use all these pills. Take them, father."


    Chu cloud space rings flash, suddenly inside the countless elixir flying out, endless.


    Soon, it was a hill.


    Ten thousand pills give off a strong breath and make people feel relaxed and happy.


    "So many?"


    Chu Tian is broad-minded, and his eyes flash with shock. Although he is happy, he is inevitably worried: "yun''er, this is a unique pill, you Are you sure you can''t use it? "


    "I still have dozens of elixirs for war products, which are rare and useless."


    Chuyun smiled, but he was lying.


    Although it can''t be used, ten thousand elixir pills are not a small number. They can buy many things.


    Chu TianKuo nodded and accepted the pills: "with these pills, Trumen will develop faster."


    "When I came in, I found that there were many disciples practicing in the unreal array..." Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes, it''s the magic array that your mother portrays. Now with the panacea, your mother can portray the secret pattern array with the help of the spirit, although she has no realm. As for those disciples, they are Tianjiao''s sons who have gathered all over the land of Taiqian. My father thinks that you are helpless in Tianting, so he wants to cultivate a group of strong ones quickly, so that he can help you in the future... "


    Chu TianKuo said that with a smile on his lips.


    "By the way, where''s your mother?"


    "Your mother went to Youying mountain to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday. If it wasn''t too busy, I would go with her."


    Chu TianKuo smiled helplessly, and then said: "your grandfather has not lost his cultivation in these years, and now he is also the top sage in the realm of creation. As for the ancestor, you can never guess his realm!"


    "The old king?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is moving. No matter where the spirit is, it is the absolute talent of Tianzong.


    With the spirit of the movie king, the realm of Laoyu emperor is definitely faster than that of xiaofutai!


    "The pinnacle of reincarnation?"


    Chu Yun tried to ask, after all, the emperor of the old domain has accumulated so many years, but the path of cultivation has always been cut off, there is no way to go further.


    Now with the support of resources and years of hard work, the promotion is as fast as lightning.


    "Yes, reincarnation peak ancient clan! It''s also the biggest power in China! "


    When Chu TianKuo talked about it, he couldn''t help his eyebrows flying.


    Nowadays, the high-end combat power of Taiqian mainland is not comparable to that of Tianting, and even the patrol hall may not catch up, but the development momentum is very good.

 Chapter 1154 senior sister Zhu

    Although Taiqian continent is short of cultivation resources and there are not many things to be explored in depth, the existence of the main dragon vein ensures the future of Chumen.


    The future development is absolutely prosperous!


    It just takes time!


    "Yun''er, how long are you going to stay here?"


    Chu TianKuo is reluctant to part with him, but he also knows that Chu Yun is busy.


    "I''ll try to stay as long as I can because there''s something to deal with."


    Chu yunlue pondered and said, "father, I will not stay for dinner. When I finish this, I will come back to drink with you."


    "Good."


    Chu TianKuo nods.


    Chu Yun walked out of the main hall towards the outside of the silent spirit mountain.


    Just out of Jingling mountain, I was about to rush to the north of Xinjiang with my body method. Suddenly I found a familiar figure standing in the distance.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and walked forward.


    The figure held his knee and sat on a tree crown outside the silent mountain, with his back to Chu Yun.


    Long hair and waist, even if it''s just a back, but still charming enough.


    "Senior sister Zhu?"


    Chu Yun opens the valve in his memory and tries to shout.


    The figure smell speech, surprise turn round: "Chu cloud?"


    The beautiful eyes are full of beauty. The pretty face is extremely charming. The features on the oval oval oval face are very delicate. The whole body exudes a kind of charm.


    But she can grasp the measurement very well, more charming and too demon, less charming and too light.


    It''s Zhu Fusi.


    At that time, the core disciple of tiandaozong was also the elder martial sister of chuyun and one of the members of Zixian League.


    Zhu Fuci jumped down the tree crown and ran towards Chu Yun.


    "Is it really you?"


    Zhu Fu Si was very surprised. He reached out and took the initiative to pinch Chu Yun''s face. After several pinches, his beautiful eyes lit up: "it seems that elder martial sister didn''t dream."


    Chu Yun felt that he was both ironic and funny. At the beginning of tiandaozong, Zhu Fuci tried to tease himself several times, and was countered. Now, after so many years, the elder martial sister still treated herself as a child.


    "Oh, I almost forget that you are the emperor of Chu now. You are no longer the simple and lovely younger martial brother of the elder martial sister


    Zhu Fu Si seems to think of something. He withdraws his hand. Although the smile on his face is still strong, it gives people a reluctant feeling.


    "Don''t look outside, elder martial sister. You can hold it as long as you want."


    Chuyun smiled, reached for zhufusi''s catkin and put it on his face.


    He could feel the hot palm of Jove''s hand.


    "Here, what are you messing about?"


    Zhu Fu Si looks at Chu Yun with a little coquettish and angry. The charming expression released in an instant is fascinating.


    Chu Yun has gone through thousands of experiences, everything has gone through, and he can see through it naturally. Zhu Fu Si does not pretend to be obsequious.


    If we have to use a word to describe it, it''s the natural talent!


    Just inadvertently show the charm, enough to make people bow to her under the pomegranate skirt.


    "You are back from heaven?"


    Zhu Fu thought white Chu Yun''s one eye, took out the palm: "this is in front of the silent spirit mountain, what kind of Lalalala looks like. Elder martial sister''s appearance is ordinary, which can''t compare with your confidants. If you let people see it, elder martial sister is not afraid of anything, just afraid of your confidants'' sadness."


    Chu Yun has a thick face. He grabs Zhu Fu''s soft, boneless hand and pinches it gently.


    In the mouth, lightly smile way: "this has what to be afraid of, if other courtyard wants to see, let them see."


    "You are not afraid of itching because of the lice."


    Zhu Fu Si couldn''t help crying and laughing. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, he put down his mind and asked, "this time, how long are you going to stay?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but elder martial sister hasn''t told me why she is here?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to see you as a little friend. I haven''t heard from you for so many years. It''s a pity that elder martial sister I''m so talented that if I can''t go to Truman, I can only stay outside. "


    Zhu Fuci stared at Chu Yun with some bitterness, and he was moved by the myriad of emotions in that moment.


    "I''m standing here. Elder martial sister Ren can see enough. How about that?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and smiles.


    "How dare you be a senior sister?"


    Zhu Fusi circled to the side, put his hands around Chu Yun''s arm, and said reasonably: "elder martial sister not only wants to see, but also hug!"


    This time it''s Chu Yun''s turn. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Zhu Fu Si is really obsequious.


    "I''m going to find elder martial brother Yaoye. Do you want to go with me?"


    Chu Yun quickly shifted the topic.


    Zhu Fu Si chuckled and joked, "can''t you take it so fast, younger martial brother?"


    "I can''t take it?"


    Chu Yun chuckled and reached for Zhu Fu''s plump buttocks. He raised his eyebrows and said, "younger martial brother, you have a big appetite. Elder martial sister, don''t play with fire."


    "Ah."


    Zhu Fu Si jumped away, his face full of shame: "you really haven''t changed at all!"


    Chu Yun put his hand on the tip of his nose, sniffed slightly, and was intoxicated.


    "Bah, it''s not serious!"


    Zhu Fuci knew that he pretended to show it to himself on purpose and said angrily: "anyway, elder martial sister is idle and bored, you can take her with you."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Chu Yun knows that Zhu Fu''s realm is not high, and he can''t keep up with his own speed. Instinctively, he wants to reach for her.


    But if you think about it, isn''t it good?


    What''s wrong? I didn''t mean to take advantage of her.


    Hurry up. Some contacts are normal.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun picked up Zhu Fu Si and said, "sit down, elder martial sister. I''m leaving."


    Zhu Fu Si is so ashamed that he quickly wriggles his body to free himself from Chu Yun''s hands.


    Chu Yun pretends to be angry, and "pa" has to be slapped again. Zhu Fu Si is completely honest.


    Chu Yun''s speed is fast, heading for the north of Xinjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the relationship with Chu Yun, the demon night is not fighting in the leader, but in a mansion in the imperial city.


    His realm is not strong, and the level of Wu soul is not high. He is doomed to not develop much in his life.


    To be able to go to this step, the wife loves her daughter on the side, has been very satisfied.


    "Click!"


    The demon sat in the courtyard at night, crushing the teacup with one hand, and his expression was painful.


    The tea was sprinkled all over the cup, but he still sat there, motionless.


    "And Is it still hard? "


    Next to him stood a gentle and virtuous lady, who saw such a demon night, and his face was full of anxiety.


    She is the wife of demon night, Han Qi.


    She hurriedly went to wipe the sweat on the demon''s forehead with a handkerchief.


    "The seventh day!"


    The demon''s voice was hoarse and his body trembled slightly: "I have been dreaming this strange dream for seven days in a row. It''s more painful recently. Even in the daytime, those pictures and heavy shadows will still float in front of my eyes. There is always a low voice calling for my master I don''t know who he is, but I know that he is extremely huge, covering the sky and the sun. "


    Said, demon night some painful embrace head: "I can only remember so much, every time wake up dream will forget all, good pain."


    Han Qi was very anxious and whispered, "it''s not the way to go on like this. Why don''t I ask the doctor to show you?"


    "No use. It''s not easy."


    The demon took a deep breath in the night and immediately spewed out.


    Suddenly, he asked, "where''s Xiao Xi?"


    Xiaoxi is the daughter of Yaoye and Hanqi. She inherited her mother''s appearance and now she has a graceful appearance.


    "Xiaoxi has gone out to play again. It''s time to discipline her severely recently. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will suffer losses in the future."


    Han Qi said softly.


    "Her character is like me, and she will never suffer losses, and in terms of her talent, her future growth will never be low. Why don''t we send her to Truman to practice? "


    Demon night suddenly said.


    Xiaoxi has the spirit of the eight level martial arts, which can be said to be very horrible.


    With her talent, even if entering Chumen, it is also the best of Tianjiao!


    "I don''t have a problem. My daughter has grown up. Let''s see her own choice."


    Han Qi smiled, but she didn''t give up.


    "Ah! Damn it! "


    Demon night suddenly held his head and cried out in pain.


    "Again."


    Han Qi is very anxious. These days and nights are like this every day. Many doctors invited here can''t see the cause.


    As you can see, this is not a simple problem.


    Han Qi can''t do anything but wipe the sweat on the demon''s forehead with a handkerchief. The color of anxiety overflows in the speech.


    "Brother demon night."


    At this time, a clear voice sounded in the sky.

 Chapter 1155 master, please remember

    After hearing the voice, the demon night suddenly flashed a flash of surprise in his painful eyes. He looked up sharply, with a look of shock: "Chu Chu Yun, is that you? "


    This voice is very familiar, demon night can never forget.


    That''s my brother, Chu Yun!


    I saw a figure standing on the sky. He grabbed a woman and landed quickly.


    Not Chu Yun, who else?


    Chu Yun put Zhu Fu Si down with a bright smile on his face, and then came up to him: "brother demon night, long time no see!"


    "Chu Yun, you You can show him that he has been dreaming strange dreams these days, and often has hallucinations and a splitting headache! "


    Han Qi stepped forward and said anxiously.


    Chu Yun hears the words, looks a change, hurriedly walks forward, infuses the spirit spirit spirit to probe in the demon night body.


    The spirit of the demon night was faint, but he forced out a smile: "chuyun, I didn''t expect you came back..."


    "Don''t open your mouth, elder brother. Let me probe for you."


    Chu Yun was silent. After a long time of exploration, he frowned and said, "there is no scar in his body. He knows the sea and his soul are intact."


    "But your eldest brother has a headache. It''s almost like a split."


    Han Qi can''t find out the reason after hearing Chu Yun, and her expression can''t help but be gloomy.


    Chu Yun was the only emperor in the whole land of Taiqian, and he rose to the heaven. His fighting power was very strong and beyond their understanding.


    Even Chu Yun can''t find out the reason. What else can we do?


    "Hiss."


    The demon night took a breath of cold air, then opened his eyes and said with relief, "that pain has finally passed. Every time there is no sign, it''s a kind of torture!"


    Later, he grinned: "junior sister Zhu, long time no see!"


    "Elder martial brother Yaoye, he is really natural and unrestrained. He married such a beautiful wife."


    Zhu Fu Si chuckles, seeing that her old friend can live happily at the beginning, she will also be very happy in the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Yun took back his aura, frowned and asked, "brother demon night, what symptoms do you have when you have a headache? Can you tell me?"


    The demon kneaded his hands on his temples at night and said in a low voice, "I often have strange dreams, which are more serious recently. Even in the daytime, those visions will come to my eyes. Seven days ago, there was no sign! "


    "What kind of illusion? Tell me if I can solve the problem for you!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was very serious. He noticed something was wrong.


    Seven days ago, after deducting some miscellaneous and trivial time, it should be the day when I understood the sky map of Shengui town.


    From that day on, the demon night began to have a headache and wanted to split. Countless ghosts and pictures appeared in front of him, and he often had strange dreams.


    Is there a necessary connection between them?


    "I can see clearly in my dream, but it''s a pity that every time I wake up, my memory will become scattered. Even if I want to remember, I can''t remember anything."


    "But I can vaguely remember the heavy shadows and pictures before me."


    The demon frowned at night and said, "it seems like a huge shadow that blocks out the sun. He called me ''master'' in a low voice..."


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became excited and hurriedly asked, "what else, brother demon night, go ahead."


    "Sister in law, let''s walk around."


    Zhu Fu Si is a smart woman. She knows that Chu Yun is going to discuss something with the demon night at the moment, so she opens her mouth with a smile.


    Han Qi was worried, but Zhu Fusi quickly said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Chu Yun is the strongest existence in the whole Taiqian continent. He will have a way."


    "That''s good."


    Han Qi is relieved to hear this.


    The two women held each other and walked out.


    In the courtyard, only Chu Yun and demon night are left.


    "He also asked me when I could get back to the peak. He had been waiting for me for a long time..."


    Demon night scratched bare scalp, memories are very hard.


    "Do you have any specific impression of that figure?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "No, I only know that he is so big that he can compete with the sky, as if there is no margin."


    Demon night helplessly smiled: "I can only think of these now, unless you let me dream again, but I can''t guarantee how much I can remember after waking up."


    Chu Yun repressed the excitement, touched the sky map of Shengui town from the space ring, spread it out, pointed to the turtle and said, "is it him?"


    The demon night looked down and looked at it carefully. His expression suddenly became shocked: "OK What a familiar feeling! "


    There''s a play!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was more excited.


    It seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Maybe today I can find out the relationship between the demon night and the title!


    "Let me have another look."


    Demon night some can''t wait to sit in the body, the turtle town sky map in front of the stone table, carefully look, every inch of the details are not let go.


    When his pupils were opposite to the tortoise''s eyes, the tortoise seemed to come back to life. His eyes turned and he opened his mouth and said, "master, do you remember?"


    "Boom!"


    Just as the voice sounded, the surrounding space became fragmented because it could not bear the huge force.


    The earth trembled wildly, as if a meteorite had fallen.


    Chu Yun almost didn''t stand up when he shook his body.


    Talk!


    That turtle, actually speaking!


    The demon night pupil contracts violently, eyes stare at the turtle, voice hoarse way: "who are you, why do I have the familiar feeling to you?"? Partner, that''s the feeling of partner... "


    "Master, please think of it quickly."


    The tortoise spoke again, and when he had said that, he lost the spirit color again.


    It''s like a living animal transformed into a statue.


    Chu Yun stood aside, stunned.


    Master?


    How could the tortoise call the demon night the master?


    What''s the situation?


    Can it be that in the eyes of the tortoise, the title is the supreme rage, is it really the demon night?


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the sky map of Shengui town suddenly burns and turns into flying ash in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly seized the Tiantu of Shengui Town, which is worth 700 or 800 war product pills. How can it be that it''s gone?


    I also want to rely on this painting to find and cherish the dynasty!


    "Master? Call me master? "


    The demon night completely froze and muttered to himself.


    He doesn''t know what happened, let alone how to face it.


    Who is this turtle?


    The familiar feeling in my heart won''t be fake, but I don''t remember seeing this turtle at all!


    Demon night pupil more confused, but at this moment, there is no sign of gold behind him, at first it is only weak, but soon shine up.


    Demon night ignored, still sat there, some trance muttering: "who am I, am I not demon night?"? What does the tortoise have to do with me? Why does he call me master? Have I lost my memory? Why don''t I remember all this? Strange, curious! "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he said seriously, "brother demon night, don''t worry. Think slowly. If you really can''t remember, don''t force yourself!"


    The golden light behind the demon night rises suddenly and devours him completely.


    Chu Yun took a step back and looked surprised. However, he soon found that the golden light came from the demon''s body at night, and there was no harm.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and immediately stared at the demon night.


    The truth of the matter has gradually surfaced.


    Demon night is likely to be the title of the supreme, or the reincarnation of the title of the supreme.


    Otherwise, he would not have these memories.


    Otherwise, the tortoise can not call him master!


    It''s just that there must be a deeper secret, but it''s not something you can know.


    Unless the demon night itself, awakens the memory.


    Chu Yun looked at the golden light in front of him, but he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    It turned out to be too big for him to react for half a day.


    "Brother demon night, no matter what you are, we are brothers."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are firm, looking at the demon night swallowed by the golden light in front of him, muttering to himself.


    Brotherhood, no identity, no strength.


    Before, when the demon night was just guarding the general, Chu Yun still regarded him as his brother.


    Even if he suddenly transformed into the title of supremacy, that kind of friendship will not change, and will not be mixed with any impurities.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: tomorrow, three days in a row! Absolutely satisfy everyone! Flowers! Flowers! Flowers!

 Chapter 1156 memory of previous life

    Chu Yun is silent, just sitting quietly opposite the demon night, watching his every move carefully.


    The golden light is constantly drilling into the mouth and nose of the demon night, and is gradually digested by his body, just like the air flowing into it.


    "These golden lights..."


    Chu Yun frowned and tried to touch.


    However, the moment I just touched it, I felt the rich breath contained in it.


    It''s not aura, it''s a breath much stronger than Aura!


    If you have to describe it, it''s like the breath inside the red crystal.


    A higher level of breath than aura.


    Just a little feeling, Chu Yun was shocked to the point that if all these golden lights were absorbed, it would certainly reach an extreme shock.


    Gradually, the golden light faded, showing the face of the demon night.


    His eyes closed slightly, no pain, but full of enjoyment.


    Surrounded by the mysterious atmosphere, the corner of the demon''s mouth at night drew a faint smile, as if it was completely immersed in it.


    As for his realm, it''s also climbing crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, you will reach the state of emergence.


    The feathered environment is heavy.


    There are two kinds of feathering environment.


    Three aspects of eclosion.


    ¡­¡­


    There are eight kinds of feathering.


    There are nine kinds of feathering.


    The feathered realm is ten fold.


    Half step sages!


    It didn''t take long for the demon night to reach the state of semi sage.


    The golden light of his body is gradually disappearing and being completely absorbed into his body.


    And the realm is still rising!


    Finally, with the sudden changes in the sky, the demon night comes to the creation of the environment!


    "Boom!"


    The atmosphere of creating the environment is released, which makes the ancient pavilions around collapse in an instant, and a large number of houses collapse, turning into powder under the impact wave.


    There is no way to describe this horrible momentum in words.


    Chu Yun was shocked. He was the first time to see someone promoted so fast.


    Title supreme?


    At the thought of the picture he saw from the sky map of Shengui Town, Chu Yun''s heart surged.


    Most likely, the demon night is the reincarnation of the title supremacy!


    Of course, it could be future generations.


    "Pooh!"


    The air waves gather and rush up to the sky like pillars of light, stirring up the white clouds thoroughly.


    As for the realm, it is to climb to the peak of creation!


    "Hiss, climbing so fast?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. No matter what his background was, the chance was unique in the sky and the earth.


    Imagine, who can break through in such a short time?


    Who can?


    Demon night can!


    With the last ray of golden light disappearing, the demon night opened his eyes and saw that there was an endless dense air in his eyes, as if there were mountains and rivers in which the evolution, the rising of the sun and the falling of the moon, just like a world inside.


    "Brother."


    The demon''s mouth smiled and said, "thank you for helping me find my memory..."


    At the moment, his temperament is quite different from the original.


    Although he is still bald, his body is still as strong as before, but the breath emanating from his hands and feet is just like he has integrated into the world.


    He is God!


    He is the ground!


    "Find your memory?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but ask, "brother demon night, what''s going on?"


    "My name is Huang Tianyu, also called demon night."


    A deep nostalgia flashed in the demon''s eyes at night, but the feeling soon disappeared.


    I am invincible in the last life. How powerful is the human race?


    But that has always been a thing of the past.


    Today''s oneself is called demon night.


    Tianyu is just a former name.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu is the supreme?"


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cold air, which is unbelievable.


    He heard from the ink pool that Huang Tianyu, who was named as Tianyu supreme, was a powerful man of the people''s family, who once killed 30000 foreign demons by himself, and the enemies were terrified.


    Mo Chi also said that Tianyu is a senior he respects very much.


    Did not expect, Huang Tianyu is demon night unexpectedly!


    "Hahahaha, you''ve heard of me."


    The corner of the demon''s mouth at night provoked a smile and some teasing.


    Although he has the temperament of a strong man, his relationship with Chu Yun has not been alienated.


    In the last life, his name was Huang Tianyu. He walked out of the Taiqian area and was nicknamed Tianyu supreme.


    As for this life, he is called demon night!


    At the beginning, all the honors have gone with the wind. Since reincarnation, we will have a good life.


    "Brother demon night, you are so fierce in the last life. You should have a life span of tens of thousands of years. Why should you reincarnate?"


    Chu yunmu is puzzled. No matter what he thinks, he can''t think.


    "I didn''t mean to hide these things, but I can''t tell you that I''m not alone in reincarnation. We all have our pains..." said the demon


    Reincarnation, not one person?


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. From the words of the demon night, he hears a startling secret.


    Ten thousand years ago, there were many strong people who had reincarnated.


    Can reincarnation of the strong, at least it must be the title of the supreme level, right?


    "Chu Yun, you are my brother. If I tell you something, you will be involved. It''s very dangerous!"


    The demon''s eyes flashed a hint of apology. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, he couldn''t retrieve his past life memory so quickly.


    However, it is because of brothers that some words cannot be said.


    Chu Yun''s realm is still too weak. If he gets involved in these things, he will be full of crisis everywhere.


    Now for the demon night, although the realm is only the peak of the creation realm, it is not difficult to regain the position of the last life.


    As long as he has enough time, he can reach the summit again.


    The experience of the first life is too important.


    "Demon night big brother, you now awaken past life memory, that sister-in-law?"


    Chu Yun has some worries. After all, the demon night of the last life is the supreme one of Tianyu, and its name spreads all over the night. Will he keep Han Qi and continue to live a peaceful life?


    If a family is broken because he helps him to wake up his memory, he is really guilty.


    "Hahaha, who do you think you are?"


    Demon night a bright smile, can''t help shaking his head said: "I and your sister-in-law really love each other, so many years of mutual help, already can''t leave each other.". No matter what memory I wake up to, your sister-in-law is the only woman I''ve identified in my life! Of course, and Xiaoxi! "


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    Only listen to the voice of a young girl outside, full of vitality and youth.


    A white horse rushed into the back garden and raised dust.


    On the steed sat a delicate young girl with delicate face and fair skin. The cherry mouth was decorated with fresh red lipstick, which was even more lovely.


    Xiaoxi jumped off the horse and giggled to the demon night: "Dad, where is my mother?"


    Demon night eyes show a doting smile, reached out to rub the head of small Xi, said: "your mother is not here, come, see you uncle Chu."


    "Here comes the guest?"


    Xiaoxi turns to look at chuyun, and meimou looks at him for a while, and wonders, "Why are you so young, but you want to call me uncle? Dad, isn''t it you who want him to take advantage of me on purpose? "


    Facing the lovely girl, Chu Yun smiled: "I call your father brother, shouldn''t you call me uncle?"


    Xiao Ximei''s eyes turned around and giggled: "otherwise, you can call me dad and brother, and I also call you brother. How about that?"


    "Nonsense."


    Demon night deliberately board up the face, but the doting on the bottom of the eye still can''t hide: "this is uncle Chu, Chu Yun, whom my father often mentions to you!"


    "Chu Yun?"


    After listening to Xiaoxi, meimou suddenly shrinks, and immediately some unbelievable cries: "just Is that the only emperor of Taiqian, Chu Yun? "


    She quickly stared at Chu Yun for a while, but she didn''t believe it.


    The only emperor in the famous mainland is the young man in front of him?


    It seems that you are not much older than yourself!


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare too many gifts. Xiao Xi, this is for you!"


    Chu Yun felt a delicate long sword in his arms, which was very beautiful and full of strong flavor.


    Xiaoxi saw it, and meimou straightened up. She took it quickly and giggled: "thank you uncle Chu! How beautiful this sword is! I''m so happy! "


    The demon night looked at the sword, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "she is still young, you will send her the best spirit soldier, how can you control it?"


    This exquisite long sword is a peerless spirit soldier!


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said with a smile, "girls, they like beautiful things. This sword is just right for her."


    "Uncle Chu is right, just a little bit."


    Xiao Xi made a face to the demon night, and then jumped to play with the long sword.


    She had a feeling that today''s father''s temperament seemed to be different from that of the past, but she didn''t think too much about it. The sword attracted her full attention.


    "Brother demon night, that turtle..."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and asks.


    "The tortoise, named Tian Xuan, is a pet animal who has been with me for thousands of years. It is my best friend and partner. After my reincarnation, I lost all my memories. He didn''t know me, I didn''t know him, and I don''t know where he is now... "


    The demon night sighed, the eyes are full of nostalgia.


    "Do you know the painter who cherishes the dynasty?"


    As soon as chuyun''s voice came out, he thought it was absurd.


    Tianyu was reincarnated ten thousand years ago. He didn''t turn into a demon night until several decades ago. Would he know how to cherish the dynasty?


    Sure enough, the demon shook his head at night and said he didn''t know the man.


    "The painting just now was made by the painter who cherished the emperor. He hid the mystery in his eyes. It was the mystery that awakened all your memories!"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, and the painting turned to fly ash after waking up the ghost''s memory of the night before.


    There is no chance to see it again.


    "It''s the sky."


    The demon night thought a little, then decided: "it must be him! There will be no one but him! "


    "Do you mean that Tian Xuan has found a caretaker dynasty?"


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he could draw the supreme charm of Tianyu.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Today 5 more, for flowers!

 Chapter 1157 ghost boxing

    "So it should be."


    The demon nods at night. No other creature knows him like this except Tianxuan.


    That picture is lifelike, even gives the sky Xuan verve, let a portrait speak, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    In addition, he also painted himself in the eyes of Tian Xuan, and even his temperament was unique and similar.


    Thinking about it, it should be that Tian Xuan asked the so-called painter to help him draw a picture of the heaven in Shengui town.


    Painting saint, what a master!


    "Elder brother, why don''t you go to taiqianjie with me? That''s the place for you to play."


    After all, it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years for Taiqian to develop.


    The cultivation environment here is not good at all. It can''t be compared with that of taiqianjie.


    The demon night shakes his head: "even if I go to this realm, I will only be a mediocre ordinary cultivator. Although the cultivation resources in Taiqian continent are limited, I have many skills and don''t need too many cultivation resources Therefore, I am here to practice, until the realm is strong enough, then to complete my mission. "


    Mission?


    Chu Yun''s heart moved when he heard this.


    He wanted to ask, but saw the expression that the demon night didn''t want to talk about, so he had to give up.


    However, it can be seen that the reincarnation of the supreme power is not the demon night alone, they are all carrying a certain mission.


    Chu Yun didn''t ask more. He wouldn''t ask too much about these things.


    He only knows that demon night is his brother, which is enough!


    "Then, your soul?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    In the past, the spirit of the demon night was the earth bear of the grade 10. Now, when we wake up the memory of the previous life, the realm will leap to the peak of the creation realm. I think the spirit of the demon night will also change a little.


    Demon night smile, suddenly burst out their own soul.


    I saw a giant bear standing there, roaring up to the sky and shaking everything.


    It''s extremely powerful and sends out absolutely horrible murders.


    Around the giant bear, there are nine golden lights circling, symbolizing the level of heaven level and nine products!


    "This is the real strength of the earth bear."


    Demon night indifferent smile, feet as if connected with the earth, to bring absolute pressure.


    That feeling, as if he and the earth together.


    Heaven level nine grade, earth storm bear!


    "It''s really tough."


    Chu Yun nodded his head, no wonder that in the last life, Tianyu supreme can kill 30000 foreign demons. The king''s breath is beyond the reach of countless cultivators.


    "Brother, I''m very grateful that you can help me to wake up my memory. Elder brother has nothing to give you. This ghost ghost fist is a skill created by elder brother himself. It''s also a skill that can be used. Take it to practice!"


    The demon night closed his eyes and raised his hand to grasp, only to see a volume made up of aura in the air.


    Chu Yun took the scroll, felt it a little, and was surprised.


    Superior fighting skills!


    This ghost boxing of the netherworld is obviously a powerful fighting skill!


    Especially for those who are strong in training, they are more invincible when they are used.


    "Thank you very much, brother."


    Chu Yun nodded. For him, extraordinary combat skills are rare.


    In this regard, naturally, more is better.


    "Come and prepare wine. I want to drink with my brother!"


    The demon night stands up, the extraordinary color in his eyes gradually fades away, his temperament is introverted, and his original appearance is restored.


    After a while, Zhu Fuci and Han Qi came back, surprised to see the spirit of the demon night.


    Han Qi stepped forward quickly and said softly, "my husband, your injury..."


    "Ha ha, brother chuyun cured my injury, and will never do it again."


    Demon night laughs, he looks at Han Qi''s eyes, still full of love.


    It can''t be disguised, and it can''t be disguised.


    Chu Yun took a panoramic view of all this and finally put his heart down.


    Brother demon night is still the former brother demon night, not because of the awakening of the memory of the last life, but become strange; his love for Xiao Xi and Han Qi has not changed from beginning to end.


    "More Thank you very much, Mr. Chu! "


    Han Qi was so excited that she almost cried.


    In these days, she saw the demon night tortured countless times with her own eyes, even if the imperial doctor in the palace came to cure it badly.


    For seven days, I had to endure this pain every day. It was almost a crushing feeling.


    But at the moment, this kind of undetectable cause was actually cured by Chu Yun.


    How can she not be excited?


    "Madam, hurry up and urge the servants to prepare meals. By the way, you cook for yourself. Make a steamed pork and sweet and sour spareribs, and let my brother taste your skill!"


    The demon touched his chin at night, and he said with a smile, "brother, your sister-in-law''s skill is very good. When we were together, she captured my stomach with this hand."


    "How can I make a fool of my skill?"


    Han Qi is a little embarrassed. She belongs to a more traditional woman. She doesn''t want to show up too much.


    "Don''t refuse, sister-in-law. Since even the eldest brother praises your craftsmanship, I''ll have a taste. I hope I can have this blessing."


    Chuyun said with a quick smile.


    "Well, it''s just that you don''t dislike what your sister-in-law makes. You haven''t cooked for a long time."


    Han Qi nodded and went to work.


    Zhu Fu Si came up and looked at the demon night curiously. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how do you feel that elder martial brother demon night has changed a lot? His demeanor is quite different from that of the past. Does he have the official position and develop the official prestige?"


    The demon could not cry or laugh at the night, and even waved: "younger martial sister Zhu, don''t tease me. I''m not a senior official. I''m just at home. It''s you, younger martial sister. I haven''t seen you for decades. You are more beautiful and charming. I don''t know which pile of cow dung you put this flower in. "


    "Eh, you are a curse. Can''t I find a good family?"


    Zhu Fu thought white demon night one eye, do not have good gas to say: "my this flower, deserve to insert on cow dung only?"


    "Big brother doesn''t mean that. Big brother means that anyone compared with you is cow dung."


    Chu Yun put in a sentence in time.


    Zhu Fu Si smelt the words, and her heart was sweet. Her bold nature made her unable to help but ask: "what about you, younger martial brother, are you cow dung?"


    After that, she also realized that her words were a little coarse. She quickly covered her mouth and giggled.


    Chu Yun knows that in the face of a woman like Zhu Fu Si, one has to be cheeky.


    The more embarrassed you are, the more she is.


    "I don''t know if elder martial sister Zhu needs the nourishment of my pile of cow dung for this beautiful flower?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes fixed on Zhu Fusi, without any intention of dodging.


    "Bah, how can you learn to say these dirty words?"


    Zhu Fu Si blushed and turned his head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    During the banquet, the demon night and Chu Yun drink frequently.


    After three rounds of drinking, they can''t help chatting.


    "Elder brother, have you ever been back to tiandaozong in these years?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Demon night a glass of wine, feel the mouth hot, spit out a wine airway: "naturally go back to see, but in recent years, the development of tiandaozong, some are not very good."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun is perplexed. It''s reasonable to say that under the leadership of Ye Xuan, tiandaozong should become more and more powerful.


    "We can''t just talk about tiandaozong. In recent years, all the sects have been out of touch. It''s all because of you."


    The demon night smiled bitterly, and then said, "Truman recruited disciples, promised all kinds of benefits, even assisted with all kinds of powerful skills, and attracted nearly 80% of Tianjiao in the whole Taiqian continent. When all Tianjiao surged towards Truman, it was extremely difficult for other clans to keep their feet in place."


    Chu Yun was in a trance, and immediately shook his head helplessly: "this is also an impossible move. If not, there is no way to cultivate Tianjiao in large quantities. Without enough strength, it is difficult to even protect himself, let alone survive."


    "It''s also said that it''s not easy for the patriarch to take the Tiandao sect step by step from the inferior sect to the present situation. You know, she is... "


    Demon night seems to think of something, low sigh, shaking his head speechless.


    Chu Yun perceives the spirit of the demon night, and quickly asks, "elder brother, what is she? And what do you mean by your sad face? "


    "Tiandaozong, Tiandao, Tiandao! Alas, the way of heaven...... "


    The demon night said a inexplicable word, then sighed and said nothing.


    Zhu Fu Si slightly frowns, some don''t quite understand why the demon night moves.


    See demon night don''t say, Chu cloud also didn''t open mouth to ask again.


    After drinking, Chu Yun stayed on the mansion temporarily.


    Cloud realm, war repair hall.


    Chu Yun took out the life and death quench Lingdan which was photographed from Mingyue Pavilion and took a deep breath.


    Take this pill, the realm can rush to the top of life and death, and there is no side effect.


    "We must improve our realm quickly. The threat of foreign demons is coming. We don''t have enough strength to protect ourselves. It''s easy to subvert the trend of the world!"


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to bend the life and death quenching Lingdan to the entrance.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of Dan medicine burst out and swam in the meridians.


    Chu Yun spent seven days in his mansion. If he wanted to build a temple in battle, it would be 700 days!


    During this period, Chu Yun was promoted to the peak of life and death, and he learned ghost ghost fist.


    This fist technique is full of the spirit of yin and evil. When a boxing comes out, there are ghosts behind it. The wind is still accompanied by the sound of the dark, which is very horrible.


    Moreover, the power of boxing is also very strong, and the practitioners of the same realm can hardly resist it!


    For Chu Yun, he has also learned an extraordinary combat skill, which is very significant for the improvement of his combat power.


    Seven days later, Chu Yun walked out of the mansion and found that the demon was practicing at night.


    "How do you feel, brother demon night?"


    Chu Yun laughs and looks at the demon at night. He finds that many of his moves are accompanied by ferocity, which he didn''t have before.


    Once it is put into practice, it is like thunder and roar, and it flows on and on.


    It seems that awakening the memory of the last life is not only an improvement in his soul level, but also in his body and soul.


    "I want to rush into life and death as soon as possible, so I can''t delay."


    The demon night smiled a little and put down his momentum.

 Chapter 1158 where dreams begin

    "Demon night big brother, you reincarnate, certainly shoulder the mission, if you can''t carry it, just open your mouth, I will help you share it."


    Seeing that demon night is so keen on cultivation, Chu Yun knows what he must be worried about.


    Whether he is willing to say it or not, Chu Yun has to show his attitude.


    In any case, I will be on his side.


    Demon night nodded, this simple brotherhood righteousness, make his heart bottom some move.


    The two exchanged greetings again, and Chu Yun finally took the lead in saying goodbye.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Zhu Fu Si came from a distance and yawned: "anyway, I have nowhere to go, elder sister. No matter where I go, younger martial brother will take me with me."


    Chu Yun stared at Zhu Fu Si with a smile, and then raised his eyebrow and said, "I''m not afraid that I''ll eat you, elder martial sister, because she has such a wide heart."


    Zhu Fu Si stares back fearlessly, with a look of "you can come if you can", without fear.


    Now Chu Yun is out of his way. He can shoot with his mouth. He can''t really eat this goblin, can he?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s shriveled appearance, Zhu Fu Si giggled, obviously very happy.


    Chu Yun and Zhu Fu Si left the mansion after saying goodbye to demon night and Han Qi.


    Looking at the imperial city outside, Chu Yun felt a lot.


    With its own support, the kingdom of night wolves dominates the northern Xinjiang, and its strength is unprecedented.


    Originally, Chu Yun wanted to go to the imperial palace for a transfer. After seeing the old man, he thought about it and found that there was not enough time, so he gave up.


    On the way back, Chu Yun always remembered the words of demon night --


    "tiandaozong, Tiandao, Tiandao! Alas, the way of heaven...... "


    What is the explanation of this sentence?


    What is the meaning of the repeated heavenly way?


    When tiandaozong was first established, it was just a small sect. Why dare it take such a magnificent name?


    All of these, make chuyun deep in thought.


    "Younger martial brother, where shall we go next?"


    Zhu Fu Si and Chu Yun are obviously very open together. They don''t need to hold anything deliberately.


    "Go to Youying mountain and see my mother."


    After Chu Yun made a decision, he took Zhu Fu Si''s hand, and under her exclamation, he accelerated his speed to the Youying mountain.


    "You, slow down! Slow down! "


    Zhu Fu Si exclaimed repeatedly. Chu Yun''s speed was so fast that he could only see that the image in the space was almost blurred and could not be seen at all.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun came to Youying mountain.


    Breaking open magic array into which, Chu Yun found that you Ying mountain is still so cold.


    You Ying mountain doesn''t accept disciples, only the Wang family, and the people are not prosperous.


    Just entering Youying mountain, I heard a voice: "who is visiting?"


    "Grandpa, it''s me."


    Chu Yun was surprised in his heart. He didn''t put his breath outside. However, he was suddenly noticed by the old emperor.


    "Chu Yun?"


    A surprise voice sounded, and a figure surrounded by the dark light rushed into the sky, looking at Chu Yun excitedly, quite excited: "you You''re back! "


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Chu Yun put down Zhu Fu''s thought and saluted his ancestors.


    "Ancestor."


    Zhu Fu Si saw Chu Yun and followed suit.


    "This girl is not bad. He has a good eye. Ha ha ha, come in with me."


    As soon as he shaved his beard, he laughed and walked towards the shadow mountain.


    "Grandfather, who is calling?"


    Wang zhanting''s voice sounded. He pushed open the gate of the hall, stood in the clouds, and looked this way.


    "Grandpa."


    Chuyun smiled.


    "Chu Yun, it''s you!"


    Wang zhanting was very happy and shouted: "sidie, Chu Yun is back!"


    Wang sidie walked out in a hurry. When he saw Chu Yun, his heart filled with emotions and tears.


    "Mother!"


    Chu Yun, feeling the scene, stepped forward.


    Wang sidie reached for Chu Yun''s resolute face and said with a smile, "I''ve grown up a lot, and even my temperament is unusual."


    But soon, Wang sidie turned around and looked at Zhu funsi curiously: "this is it?"


    "Her name is Zhu Fusi, who used to be my senior sister in tiandaozong."


    Chu Yunsheng was afraid of his mother''s misunderstanding, so he quickly explained.


    "Good aunt."


    Zhu Fusi put away her charming temperament and smiled sweetly.


    Wang sidie gave Chu Yun a strange look in her eyes, then smiled and replied, "it''s Miss Zhu, please don''t stand outside, please come in!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the people have been asking about Tianting. Chu Yun does not hide it, and answers all the questions.


    "It''s so amazing in the heaven."


    The old king took a deep breath, somewhat surprised.


    "My grandfather, with your talent, I''ve always been in Taiqian. It''s too condescending. Why don''t you come to Tianting with me? Your old friend is very famous in Tianting, but I haven''t found him in these years."


    Chu Yun hurriedly persuades.


    It is also said that the old domain emperor has the spirit of heaven level and ten products, which is absolutely top-notch no matter where it is.


    Today, the realm of Laoyu emperor is the peak of reincarnation. Although he has not yet been promoted to Nirvana, he will not be far away from speed.


    After entering nirvana, even if the emperor of the old kingdom was placed on the court of heaven, he was a strong man.


    Of course, it is not easy for the great emperor of nirvana to fight against the supremacy of fairyland.


    The land of Taiqian is short of resources, which is not enough to support the promotion of the old emperor. The peak of nirvana is the limit.


    "If I go further, I will fly up with you. It''s too low to see my old friend."


    The old king smiled bitterly, but his attitude had changed.


    When Chu Yun asked him, he didn''t want to fly.


    It has to be said that the stronger the strength, the longer the future.


    Too dry land can''t satisfy him. He has no choice but to fly.


    "By the way, how about uncle?"


    Chu cloud looked around, did not see Wang Zhuo, also did not see Wang Chengying: "three elder brothers, how also not?"


    "Your brother-in-law has no ambition. He is traveling with your sister-in-law to the mainland. As for your uncle, he is now at the peak of his life and death. He has been closed for more than two years."


    Wang sidie smiles. They all had high hopes for Wang Chengying. However, with the rise of Chu Yun and Wang ruitu''s indignation, we can no longer manage Wang Chengying.


    Originally, he was disgusted with cultivation and had no ambition. Let him be happy.


    Anything you want to do.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t got a foothold in heaven, otherwise I will take you all over."


    Chu Yun looked at the crowd and sighed.


    "Well, don''t have such a mind. Even if you want to pick us up, I''m not willing to go."


    Wang zhanting raised his eyebrows and waved his hand repeatedly: "I can''t live without being used to it here. Even if I die, I have to be buried in Youying mountain. No matter where you take me, I''m not willing to go."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly, but shook his head and said, "Grandpa, just be happy."


    It''s true that everyone has a different choice.


    Every idea should be respected.


    As for the foreign demons, Chu Yun didn''t tell them. Anyway, the foreign demons can''t fight easily. Even if they do, they can only attack the too dry area.


    The so-called Taiqian continent does not even have a serious strong man. Even if it is conquered, it will not have a sense of achievement.


    Since these things are still far away, it is not necessary to mention them for the time being, so as not to make them afraid.


    Chu Yun didn''t stay for a long time. After leaving behind some cultivation methods, he left Youying mountain.


    Wandering on the land of Taiqian, he only felt that every inch of time was worth cherishing.


    The scenery I have experienced in the past has now become the best memory.


    After a round trip, he finally returned to Truman.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, why don''t you stay in the cultivation gate of Chumen?"


    Chu Yun sends out an invitation.


    Zhu Fu Si smiled and shook his head. He said with a smile, "I am very happy with you these days. Because of my talent, I will not be a strong man even if I spend more resources in my life. So staying in Truman is not the best choice for me."


    Hearing Zhu Fu Si say that, Chu Yun has a premonition in his heart.


    He was reluctant to give up, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth so as to recover.


    Sure enough, Zhu Fu Si smiled and said slowly, "chuyun, thank you for these days, and I have found my happiness again. I won''t stay in Truman, maybe I''m still the same as before, living in nowhere, wandering around Since there is no place for me to settle down, I would rather be displaced. "


    There is no place to settle down, no place to move.


    Looking forward to a place of stability.


    When it comes to the end, Zhu Fuci looks into Chu Yun''s eyes, some hot, some urgent.


    With the hints in her words, even if Chu Yun was stupid, he could hear what he meant.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and the words of retention were never uttered.


    It''s not that you don''t want to say it, it''s that you can''t say it.


    Are there any words that you can talk about?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s embarrassment, Zhu Fusi did not show any displeasure. Instead, he said with a coquettish smile, "look at your embarrassment, younger martial brother. What are you afraid of? Elder martial sister will not eat you again."


    Later, she took a step forward, and the red lips were printed on Chu Yun''s mouth.


    The feeling of the moment, like tremor to the soul, is very soft, very beautiful.


    "Tut."


    In Chu Yun''s mind, the voice of taling sounded again.


    "Cluck, this is my sister''s first kiss. It''s cheap for you, boy."


    Zhu Fu Si didn''t kiss for a long time, but took a few steps back, looked at Chu Yun deeply, and then turned away.


    She dare not linger for too long, for fear that if she is not careful, she will go against her original intention and stay here.


    That''s not what I want.


    At least not now.


    Chu Yun is stupefied for a while, some palpitations in the bottom of his heart, cannot help but say loudly: "then if I miss you, where should I find you?"


    "Where the dream begins."


    Zhufusi didn''t look back, didn''t say clearly, and answered a little intermittently.


    Then, she disappeared into the sky.


    Chu Yun turned a deaf ear to it. He had to say that Zhu Fu Si was hot and bold, and his character of love and hate moved him, but he could not say that.


    You can''t owe too much debt, otherwise it''s hard to pay it off.


    At least, I''m not clear about myself now.


    Since it''s not clear, don''t provoke.

 Chapter 1159 Ye Xuans dream

    In the gate of Chu, we gather together.


    Many old friends came here specially when they heard that Chu Yun had come back.


    Although many people followed Chu Yun to Tianting, many chose to stay.


    After all, living in this land for so many years is not so easy to give up.


    Ye family.


    Ye Qiyu, ye guxing and others have come for a long time.


    Tang family.


    Tang Huang, Tangshan River, Tang Baichuan, Tang Feng, Tang Yu, and Tang poetry.


    In addition, there are many old people.


    Wang Qian in the South China Sea, Murong Zi, Yingzun Wei Ran, wolf king in the north, Mu Yufu, Tao Huan, and ye Xuan of tiandaozong


    Countless old friends, all here, it''s just so lively.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Tangshan River walked in the front, with a smile on his lips: "you and Zixian, are you OK to come in?"


    "Uncle Tang!"


    Chu Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly smiled and said, "everything is OK, but Zixian hasn''t been able to go back this time. So I''ll take a look at you for her."


    "Me? I''m all right. I don''t know when I''ll be able to have a grandson. "


    When Tangshan River talks, he laughs a few times.


    In people''s eyes, Tang Zixian and Chu Yun are created by nature. Even if they have no definite relationship now, it''s a matter of time.


    Chu Yun blushed a little, because what should have happened had happened, but he had not given Tang Zixian the name.


    So he is as respectful to Tangshan River as to his future father-in-law.


    "Chuyun, I didn''t expect that the little boy had grown up in such a field."


    Ye Qiyu came forward, her temperament is still so warm, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "sometimes I just think, I want to have a son like you, just fine."


    After hearing this, Chu Yun almost spouted a saliva. Although Ye Qiyu has a good relationship with her mother, she has always looked at her as a sister. Unexpectedly, she would say such words suddenly.


    However, Chu Yun was not vague, and raised his eyebrows and said, "sister Qi Yu doesn''t even have a Taoist partner. How can she have a son? Things are scored in order of priority. Only chickens can have eggs! "


    "Spit, smelly boy, even I dare to say flowers!"


    Ye Qiyu''s beautiful eyes stare: "believe it or not, I want your mother to clean you up?"


    "Excuse me, sister Qiyu!"


    Chu Yun begged for mercy.


    "My apprentice, but I miss you very much."


    Leaves Qi language to get out of the body, sees Mu Yufu to stand there, sees Chu cloud to stare at oneself all the time, pretty face cannot help but one red.


    "Chu Yun, you Are you ok? "


    Mu Yufu summoned up courage, but thousands of words to the heart, can only be turned into such a painless greeting.


    Chu Yun looks at Mu Yufu, remembers the scene of killing the monster emissary with her at first, and smiles: "everything is OK with me, Yufu, master song Chengjiang, how are you?"


    Mention this, Mu Yufu looks gloomy, low voice way: "teacher in a few years ago, driving crane West."


    Chu Yun hears the words and raises a sigh in his heart.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, then Chu Yun offered to "excuse me" and hurried to the inner part of Chumen.


    Mu Yufu stares at Chu Yun''s figure and sighs sadly.


    "Silly, he is surrounded by countless beautiful women. Everyone is fighting, but you are not. How can you get ahead?"


    When ye Qiyu saw Mu Yufu''s appearance, she had a helpless smile on her pretty face.


    In the huge hall, there are old friends everywhere.


    At a glance, all familiar faces give chuyun a feeling of returning to the beginning.


    Although so many years have passed and some connections have faded, when we meet again, we are still full of joy.


    Taohuan is still so lovely, with a double ponytail and a shallow dimple.


    Wang Qian is elegant and dignified.


    Murong purple, though speechless, always has a touch of care in her beautiful eyes. This once the first sword in the South China Sea was finally captured by that sword light.


    Tang poetry is calm and does not eat any earthly fireworks, which makes her more charming.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless women gathered in the same hall, looking at it, beautiful and delicious.


    Chuyun smiles at the corners of his mouth. He enjoys meeting his friends again. That will make him forget his troubles for a while, put all the pressure away, and completely immerse himself in memories.


    Many old things, often mentioned, still make people laugh.


    Of course, if the mood is the most bitter and complicated, it is the presence of these women who were once attached to Chu Yun.


    The hardest thing in the world is unrequited love.


    However, they do not regret.


    After three rounds of drinking, ye Xuan moves.


    She is still a black dress, with a lot of mystery, although beautiful, but people instinctively want to keep distance.


    "Chu Yun, have you seen the demon night?"


    Ye Xuan''s first sentence is not to greet Chu Yun, but to transfer the topic to demon night.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun nodded, though confused: "I just visited him before. What''s the matter, patriarch?"


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and sighed: "I will have some strange dreams in recent days, including you, demon night, Zhu Fusi, Du Yuqing, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun suddenly smiled: "master, do you miss us so much that you can have these dreams? It''s normal. What''s so strange? "


    Ye xuanxiu frowned and suddenly shook his head and said, "no, it''s not normal. I dream about it every day, and it''s a repeated dream Don''t be surprised when you listen to me, because it''s something I''m dreaming about... "


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, he is not joking. Chu yunlue ponders and directly pulls Ye Xuan out of the hall and into a pavilion outside.


    "Master, speak slowly."


    Chu Yun knew it might not be easy, so he paid so much attention to it.


    If it''s normal, he won''t care.


    But ye Xuan''s first sentence was to ask about demon night.


    You should know that demon night is the existence of the supreme memory of the previous life, and it is also through a series of dreams to find itself.


    Is there any connection between them?


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and said: "in my dream, the demon night is like a spirit. It can fly in the sky and hide in the earth. It can hold the position surface with its hands raised, and it can suppress the army with its hands waved At first, I thought it was just fantasy, and I didn''t think too much, but the strange dreams came one after another. For example, I often dream of you. In my dream, you are the incarnation of the God of war. You are invincible! "


    "Boom!"


    Just like thunder, Chu Yun is directly in the same place.


    The demon night is like a deity. He raises his hand, pinches the explosive plane, and waves to suppress the army.


    The title is supreme. It has such power.


    He is called the incarnation of the God of war. He is invincible.


    This is more true!


    How could ye Xuan have these dreams?


    She is also one of the many strong reincarnation? Shouldering the supreme mission?


    "Chu Yun? Chu Yun? "


    Seeing Chu Yunleng there for a long time, ye Xuan was confused and shook his hand in front of him.


    Chu Yun suddenly woke up and smiled as if nothing had happened: "if it is true, it is a good thing. I wish I were the incarnation of the God of war. How could it be that I only sound so domineering? If I were the incarnation of the God of war, I would have been invincible! "


    Chu Yun laughs reluctantly. His heart is shaking. Common sense can''t explain and speculate at all.


    What''s going on?


    Why does Ye Xuan dream about this?


    Chu Yun took several deep breaths in succession, but he couldn''t calm down.


    "By the way, you said that you dreamed of Zhu Fusi, Du Yuqing, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran. Do you remember the content of the dream?"


    Chu Yun asked casually.


    "Content of dream..."


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought carefully. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I can''t remember anything. I can only remember you and the demon night. By the way, did he not come this time?"


    "No."


    Chu Yun smiled and wondered if he would tell Ye Xuan the identity of the demon night.


    After thinking for a while, I decided not to say it.


    After all, there will be an answer.


    "Patriarch, if you dream about it later, please make a note of it. It may be very important."


    Chu Yun said to Ye Xuan with a serious expression.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t understand why Chu Yun was so serious, he nodded and said he understood.


    Back at the banquet, all he thought about was Ye Xuan''s words.


    He thought over and over again, without any reason.


    Is Ye Xuan also a reincarnate?


    Or is there another secret?


    When the demon night was drinking, he once said a sentence like this --


    "tiandaozong, Tiandao. Oh, heaven


    What''s the meaning of this?


    At that time, he asked himself, but he didn''t say much. He thought it should be related to reincarnation or mission.


    After the demon night wakes up the memory of the last life, it still utters such profound words. Is it possible that these reincarnated people and tiandaozong have some origin?


    Nowadays, ye Xuan, the patriarch of Tiandao sect, often dreams of these dreams.


    All of these are closely related to tiandaozong.


    Chu Yun frowns tightly. Why?


    Ye Xuan dreams that the demon''s life before the night is unparalleled, and it is the supreme title.


    I dream that I am reincarnated for the God of war. I am invincible.


    What about Du Yuqing, Zhu Fusi, Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian?


    Is it possible that they have something to do with reincarnation?


    The more he pondered, the more he couldn''t think, which made chuyun''s heart full of confusion.


    Is there any inevitable connection among them?


    These mysteries, I have no ability to solve them for the time being, but as long as they continue, I can definitely find the answer.


    After the dinner, I got drunk.


    Chu Yun was also a little drunk, because he was so happy.


    After hesitating for several times, ye Xuan in the distance went to Chu Yun again, raised his face and said softly, "Chu Yun, I just dreamed again. This dream has something to do with the heavenly way sect. I think about it, and only you can let me show my heart..."


    She was bleary eyed, apparently just waking up.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1160 underground palace

    "Lord, you just went to bed?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised and hurriedly led Ye Xuan to a deserted corridor.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with embarrassment: "I had a few drinks and felt a little tired, so I found a room to rest. But who could have thought that dream appeared again!"


    "Lord, who do you dream of?"


    Chu Yun is very careful about this.


    If ye Xuan is also related to the reincarnation of many great emperors, it will be really interesting.


    "I didn''t dream of you. This dream is very strange, and it''s also my first time. I dream that there is a dark underground palace under the tiandaozong. It seems that there is a voice urging me to enter it to explore the truth..."


    Ye Xuan frowned, and some could not set a channel: "I''ve been in tiandaozong for so many years, and I never wanted to explore it in the past. I shouldn''t believe this dream, but this time it''s too real. Even the way indicated to me, i..."


    "Lord, do you want to have a look?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. He was very curious. He wanted to find out the truth immediately.


    Why does Ye Xuan dream about this?


    Are those dreams foreboding, or what?


    In other words, ye Xuan is a reincarnation person, but has not awakened his memory yet?


    Demon night must know this, but he didn''t want to say, and he had no way to force him to speak.


    He said that these things will cause danger to himself, and at present he has no strength to enter the game.


    "I think! This dream is too magical. I''m going to explore it and see what''s going on. "


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate to speak directly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with the patriarch!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, listening to the demon night''s words, and the heavenly way sect must have been involved. Since he had the heart to explore all this, he started from the heavenly way sect.


    Looking back on the time, Chu Yun thought that he had been in Taiqian for a long time, and there were still ten days to go before the battle of Taoism.


    I promised Fang Han that I would help him, so I can''t break my promise.


    Ten days time, should be able to explore some eyebrows.


    Chu Yun and ye Xuan rush back to tiandaozong. Although this place is not the same as before, it still hasn''t been moved.


    Ye Xuan tries to bring many dragon veins here to enhance the fortune of Tiandao Pavilion.


    But in fact, the air luck of Tiandao pavilion has never been worse!


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Xuan returned, countless disciples saw him and saluted respectfully.


    As for the later Chu Yun, those disciples were just confused and did not know Chu Yun''s identity.


    After all, when Chu Yun fought against the demons and unified the mainland several decades ago, a large part of them were not born, so it is impossible for them to know Chu Yun.


    On the way, it''s hard to avoid meeting some elders with old qualifications.


    When they saw Chu Yun, they rubbed their eyes in disbelief and shouted, "Chu Chu Yun! "


    "No, it''s the emperor of Chu!"


    "Emperor Chu has come!"


    Chuyun smiled and greeted the elders.


    Most of them have witnessed the war decades ago. If they haven''t, they have heard of it.


    "What, Emperor Chu?"


    "Which emperor of Chu?"


    "Stupid, how many Chu emperors can there be in the mainland?"


    "Hiss, he''s here!"


    "Damn, I thought he was a new disciple!"


    After listening, the disciples all looked surprised.


    Some people vaguely remember that Chu Yun had been in tiandaozong before. The reason why tiandaozong was able to rise is largely because of Chu Yun.


    But later, it seems that the patriarch drove Chu Yun out of the clan. Things are complicated anyway.


    I didn''t expect that he would visit his hometown again.


    "It hasn''t changed, not at all."


    Chu Yun walked in the tiandaozong, looking at all kinds of buildings, can not help feeling.


    "The trapped beast hall, where I first met Zixian."


    When Chu Yun came to a big hall, he could not help but have endless thoughts.


    At that time, Tang Zixian was the elder of tiandaozong, specially guarding the trapped beast hall and selecting potential disciples to join the Zixian League.


    The first time I met, I was completely fascinated by Tang Zixian, who was tall, long legged and indifferent.


    Pretty face delicate, wearing purple shirt, do not give any powder, the whole body exudes a dust temperament.


    After walking through several hills, Chu Yun''s eyes are full of nostalgia.


    Anyway, I spent several years here and learned a lot.


    If it wasn''t for looking for Jiufang purgatory tower, we had to leave tiandaozong, I''m afraid that I would continue to practice here.


    Soon, Chu Yun strolled around tiandaozong.


    This is what ye Xuan intended to do.


    Although I''m here, I''m not in a hurry to do other things. First, I''ll walk around here and say it again.


    Chu Yun is a little sad. This is the tiandaozong and the beginning of his dream.


    Wait, where did the dream begin?


    He suddenly thought of what Zhu Fu said to himself when he was leaving.


    "If I miss you, where can I find you?"


    "Where the dream begins."


    Is it here?


    Chu Yun''s heart couldn''t help but move. If what he expected is good, Zhu Fusi should also return here.


    "Are you finished?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "everything in the past has never changed. Even if it expands, it will expand out of the mountain."


    Chu Yun returned to his mind and nodded: "after shopping, let''s go, patriarch."


    Michelle Ye closed her eyes, recalled for a while, then nodded: "I remember the location of the underground palace very clearly, follow me."


    With that, ye Xuan leads the way ahead.


    After bypassing several mountains, ye Xuan stops at the foot of a mountain.


    This is the back mountain of tiandaozong. The environment is beautiful. There are many disciples practicing here on weekdays.


    Many young men and women will secretly meet here to watch the flowers and the moon.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Many disciples were shocked to see ye Xuan coming.


    The head and tail of the emperor are not seen in ordinary times. I didn''t expect that they would appear in the back mountain today.


    "You all step down and stay outside. No one is allowed to enter without my order."


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Those disciples didn''t know what happened, but when they saw that the patriarch was so serious, no one dared to neglect them and rushed out.


    "Right here?"


    Chu Yun lowered his head and looked at his feet. This is a very common land. On the surface, he could not see anything different.


    "Right here, in the east of this stone, about one meter apart!"


    Ye Xuan tries to remember the dream. Although the dream was very clear at that time, it will be forgotten automatically after a period of time.


    Thanks to her deep memory, she went to Chu Yun at the first time, so some fragments can still be remembered.


    Ye Xuan went up and pointed to the ground, saying: "the entrance to the underground palace is right below!"


    "This stone, facing east..."


    Chu Yun said half of the words, suddenly felt the stone move a few times.


    He thought it was an illusion. He rubbed his eyes and stared at them carefully for a while.


    How high are the two stones, motionless.


    Are you kidding? How can a stone move?


    Chuyun only felt that he was not smiling or crying. He shook his head and clapped on the stone.


    "Don''t move brother Shi!"


    Unexpectedly, the stone suddenly called out, moved his body vigorously, and moved towards the distance: "if you want to go down, just go down, your brother Shi will never stop you! But don''t move brother Shi! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed. He took a few shocking steps back and stared at the boulder in front of him.


    There are three or four meters high boulders in the shape of an oval, but they don''t give out any breath. They are just as common as a stone.


    But the voice in front of him really comes from him.


    "What''s so shocking? Haven''t you seen such a handsome stone?"


    The stone didn''t say a word.


    Ye Xuan was also surprised. Some people couldn''t believe it. "This stone has been here for so many years, and even can talk. It''s rare in his life!"


    "What''s rare? Brother Shi has eaten more sand than you have eaten!"


    The stone despised this and hissed: "brother Shi, you can see here from oasis to desert, from desert to abyss, from abyss to mountain After many vicissitudes, don''t show off in front of your brother Shi! "


    Finish saying, he did not move the body, and then said: "you hurry down, don''t disturb your brother Shi to sleep."


    "I''ve read the historical records. Ten thousand years ago, it was an oasis, with trees rising from the sky and green."


    Ye Xuan mumbles to himself, and is shocked: "you have been here for thousands of years?"


    What is the concept of Wannian?


    Only a very small number of creatures can have longevity!


    "That''s nature, your brother Shi used to..."


    Stone shakes his body, suddenly anticipates that he has let slip, and hastens to remedy: "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Brother Shi is going to sleep!"


    "You know there''s an underground palace?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "If you want to cheat brother Shi, there''s no way."


    Stone grinned, as if tired, no longer moved, but firmly stood there.


    Soon, he snored.


    "Without a special purpose, he could not have stayed here for thousands of years. Unfortunately, the stone is smelly and hard. It''s not easy to get something out of it. "


    Chu Yun shook his head, then sighed, "that is, I''m not in the mood to argue with him now, or I''ll have to catch him and torture him."


    "Bah, it''s really brave to catch brother Shi!"


    When the stone heard the words, he finally moved his head and saw a face on it. He glared at Chu Yun angrily: "boy, do you believe that brother Shi smoked you?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. He clapped it with his hands up.


    He intended to test to see what the stone could do.


    However, when I clapped this palm, I saw the violent waves shaking and the ground cracking.


    But this stone, Leng is not damaged at all, still firm.

 1161 hard stone

    Stone sneers, very disdainful way: "hand to hit your brother stone, really don''t know where to come from courage."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the stone was so hard. Although he had only five points of strength before, he was not damaged at all. Even the practitioners of the same level could not directly ignore it?


    It can only be said that there are some means to this stone!


    But Chu Yun was not discouraged. He clenched his fist suddenly, and a dark evil spirit gathered in it.


    Ghost ghost fist!


    Chu Yun suddenly gives birth to a fierce ghost with no face behind him and increases his strength to the top.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth changed color with one blow. I saw the fierce ghost without face roar and rush forward.


    With the fist hitting the stone, the faceless fierce ghost also collided fiercely on it. In an instant, the terror of leaving broke out and turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye and scattered around.


    "Crack!"


    After the fist smashed on it, the shock wave suddenly broke up and turned into scattered air flow.


    The stone was only shaken a few times, but it was not affected at all.


    "Ha ha, do you think brother Shi is a vegetarian?"


    The stone laughed, and its huge body quivered.


    Chu Yun took back his fist and looked down. He saw that the back of the fist was red and his skin was broken.


    The hardness of Chu Yun''s physique, even if it''s only skin and flesh, is also comparable to spirit soldiers.


    With all one''s strength, even the ancient clan of reincarnation didn''t dare to fight hard. Unexpectedly, this stone is the same as the people who have nothing to do.


    It''s weird!


    Chu Yun took two steps back and looked at the stone with alert eyes.


    This stone has such a hard body, coupled with ten thousand years of consciousness, is certainly not a common thing!


    "Forget it. Don''t get involved with him."


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows flashed a worry. Although the stone was arrogant and shameless, it was not violent in nature. There was no need to provoke him.


    Chu Yun nodded and turned to look at his feet, thoughtful.


    "Brother Shi gives you some advice. When you enter into it, you will find that there are many jars in it. Don''t touch the golden one in the middle Otherwise, the consequences shall be borne by yourself. "


    The stone hummed a few times and slowly opened its mouth.


    Chu Yun and ye Xuan look at each other. The stone seems to know a lot about the underground palace. What is his identity?


    For the words of stone, Chu Yun didn''t believe it all, just half believe it.


    Taking a deep breath, he reached out and went straight to the ground.


    The spirit is extending like an extended arm. When it''s more than ten meters deep, it finally realizes a smooth path below.


    "There is an underground palace!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and his arm suddenly burst into a terrifying force, causing the earth to collapse completely.


    "Whoop, whoop!"


    All the mud and gravel are trapped in it, and a black hole visible to the naked eye is exposed.


    "I used to pass here almost often when I was practicing in zongmen. I didn''t expect that there was something else underground."


    Chu Yun had some regrets, and immediately he fell into it.


    Ye Xuan followed and fell into the underground palace.


    Looking at the deep pit, the stone sighed: "I didn''t expect that what you predicted actually happened..."


    Then he shook his head, unable to express any emotion.


    The person who should be reminded has already reminded that if he still insists on taking the golden pot away, it means that fate cannot be avoided in any case.


    In this case, we can only comply with the destiny.


    If he obeys his admonition and doesn''t open the golden pot, it means that fate can be changed.


    What choice do you want him to make? It''s hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is an underground palace with a high corridor. It is made of hard bronze and carved with exquisite patterns.


    From the former area, there is a round vertical hole, which can enter the huge corridor of the underground palace.


    The corridor is obviously not closed and even ventilated. There are many lights on both sides, and there are flames in it.


    Inside the passage, all the way down, you can see clearly that there are many ancient bronze pillars supporting the main hall.


    "It''s really a miracle."


    Chu Yun came all the way and looked at the carving patterns on it. He couldn''t help but feel curious.


    You can see a lot of Ancient Rhymes in these patterns. All the patterns are obviously of the style ten thousand years ago. They are mainly rough and strong, which is quite different from today''s pursuit of extreme aestheticism.


    Along the passage into the depth, the passage has reached the end, only to see two huge bronze doors, dead closed.


    In front of the bronze gate, there are two statues with a height of 100 meters and a ferocious and terrifying appearance. They look like human beings and have ugly faces. There are two dragon horns on their heads. They stand there with a long knife in their hand and look at the front with fierce eyes. They can''t speak of their awe.


    Although it''s just a dead thing, it can still show a terrible momentum. Just like two powerful people standing in front of you, the attached force of oppression makes you gasp for breath, even your heart rate stops.


    "What a horrible smell."


    Chu Yun looks at the two statues. Although they are dead, their temperament is not lost to the great nirvana.


    Simple feeling, you still think there are two ancient fierce animals standing in front of you!


    However, Chu Yun didn''t think much about it. Two such horrible statues were built at the door, which only showed that there was something else inside.


    Otherwise, what is the purpose of spending so much energy to do it?


    Looking at the closed bronze gate in front of him, Chu Yun took a deep breath and reached out to push it.


    Two big doors, motionless.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he wanted to fight. His arms worked again, raising his strength to more than 70%.


    The two gates are just like being cast together. No matter how powerful Chu Yun is, he can''t shake them.


    "Will it do?"


    Ye Xuan looks worried. Her realm is far inferior to that of Chu Yun. If Chu Yun can''t open the door, she can''t do it.


    This underground palace is indeed the place in my dream, but it''s a pity that these two big doors can''t be opened.


    If you can''t open the door, it''s useless to say anything.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, the supreme spirit rises suddenly behind him, and the strength of his arms suddenly bursts out, as if he could lift the heaven and the earth.


    On the arm, there are blue tendons and muscles like Qiu long. It''s very scary.


    The texture on the back lights up silently.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun raised his strength to the extreme.


    He suddenly burst out, and the whole man rushed forward like a bull.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, there was a loud noise.


    The terrifying Qi and blood power burst out from Chu Yun''s whole body. As he absorbed the dragon blood, he could be said to be the strength of dragon blood. After he was completely released, his body flashed the light golden color directly, which was very shocking.


    This is not a dark iron fighting body, but a color derived from the extremely strong Qi and blood and physique.


    Only when the strength is too strong, can it condense into essence and be covered with light golden light.


    Ye Xuan feels that his body is pushed away by an invisible force. He takes a few steps back and still fails to stop the momentum.


    "I''m afraid such a strong body can shake the sky, right?"


    Ye Xuan mumbles to herself. She is completely shocked.


    Chu Yun''s present situation is beyond her imagination.


    "Click!"


    As soon as Chu Yun exerted his strength, the bronze slate under his feet was cracked, because the soles of his feet had to use force on the ground. Even though the bronze slate was very hard, he could not stop the strength he burst out.


    With more and more cracks under his feet, the two bronze doors were finally pushed open a crack, and countless pieces of gravel fell from above.


    "Boom."


    With a heavy voice, these two bronze doors are like two mountains in front of you. No matter how hard you try, it''s hard to shake them.


    Chu Yun himself is amazing, so he can push away.


    Just, it''s not enough!


    "I don''t believe it, I can push it!"


    Chu Yun roared, and his arms, like the muscles of a dragon, made a loud noise again. Under the fierce beating of his heart, his strength, which had already reached its peak, soared several percent again.


    The whole body space seems to be completely distorted, making a "crack" sound.


    Under the great power of Chu Yun''s rising again, the two bronze doors were finally pushed open a larger gap, enough to accommodate one person to pass by.


    "Whoo!"


    As soon as Chu Yun was discouraged, he looked frail, his feet were floating, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan quickly jumped up, drilled through the gap, and then pulled Chu Yun into it.


    "Cough."


    It was covered with dust, which made chuyun''s face white.


    The sequela of overdraft is that you are all weak and can''t lift half your strength.


    Fortunately, it finally came in.


    Chu Yun lay on his back, rested for a while, and finally took a breath.


    Ye Xuan didn''t leave too far. He just went around for a few rounds to explore the situation in the hall.


    Chu Yun raised his eyelids and looked around.


    The main hall is very majestic and majestic. It''s over 100 meters high. As for its width, it''s like looking over the plain.


    There is no temple in the whole tiandaozong, which can be compared with here.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is such a cave under the ground!


    The most shocking thing is that the whole hall, whether on the ground or on the dome, is made of celadon. There is no gap, just like a whole plane. You can only see the complicated carving patterns on the top, but you can''t feel the way of the carving patterns.


    The whole hall gives people the feeling that it''s like the heaven palace where the immortals live. There are thirty-six bronze pillars supporting the dome, on which there are real dragons circling, imposing and shining.


    "A lot of bodies."


    Ye Xuan walked out of 100 meters in front of her, and then suddenly she screamed.


    Chu Yun quickly stood up and looked down her eyes.


    There are hundreds of corpses lying in front of me. Although the flesh and blood have already rotted, they are shining like warm ancient jade.


    This situation reminds Chu Yun of the sarcophagus in the ancient Longshan cave.


    The bones of the ancient dragon are as warm and hard as jade.

 Chapter 1162 is all about heads

    "These bones must have been powerful people before they died. Otherwise, they would never have died for such a long time, and the bones would still be like this."


    Chu Yun just glanced at it and came to a conclusion.


    Not any cultivator can reach this level of bone.


    No one knows how long these bones have existed, but at least thousands of years have passed.


    Chu Yun went forward and picked up a broken bone and kneaded it. It was very hard. He failed to break the broken bone several times in a row.


    "At least above the great emperor of Nirvana!"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He had a hand with the reincarnation ancient clan. He knew that the reincarnation ancient clan could not have such a hard skeleton, so he could only be the nirvana emperor.


    "Nirvana? The great emperor?


    Ye Xuan didn''t react at first, but after a while, she suddenly realized.


    Although the realm division above the heaven court has been popularized in the Taiqian continent, it is still unattainable for most practitioners.


    After all, most practitioners are hard to break through the eclosion.


    "Do you mean that these were the great Nirvana before their lives?"


    Ye Xuan takes a breath of cold air. If he doesn''t remember correctly, Nirvana emperor should be next to fairyland emperor. That is to say, there are so many corpses of Nirvana emperor in the underground palace of tiandaozong, and they are likely to exist for thousands of years.


    "Not bad!"


    Chu Yun squatted there and watched the bones carefully.


    It is strange that there is no crack on these bones, that is to say, before they die, the bones are not injured.


    It''s a very difficult thing to kill a great Nirvana emperor. It''s unimaginable that they can all be destroyed here without breaking their bones.


    "Here..."


    Ye Xuan is completely shocked. She is even a little hard to think about. There is an underground palace under her clan. There are so many corpses of the great emperor nirvana in the underground palace, which are completely beyond the scope she can predict.


    "Lord, what else is there in the dream?"


    Chu Yun rummaged around for the bones and asked.


    Ye Xuan tries to remember, but finally shakes his head: "I''ve almost forgotten, or I''ll sleep a little longer?"


    "Well, if it''s too deliberate, it''s probably useless."


    Chu Yun thought about it for a while and thought it was not useful.


    Anyway, it''s already in the underground palace. It''s good to explore.


    Let''s not say if ye Xuan can dream about it. Even if he can, it will waste a lot of time.


    Chu Yun stood up, with a worried expression: "all the bones, all over the body, are crystal clear, without any scars, that is to say, they didn''t suffer a fatal blow before they died, so it''s strange How to kill the great emperor of Nirvana without a fatal blow? "


    "Maybe it''s a mental attack."


    Ye Xuan put in a word.


    Chu Yun hears the words, eyebrows a pick, have to say this very reasonable.


    What if it''s a mental attack?


    Directly shatter the mind and wipe out your soul, so that from the outside, the flesh and soul will not be damaged at all, nor will the bone be damaged naturally.


    It makes sense to think so.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shrank, only to see that all the bones had no head.


    Because these bones are all poured together, many of them are even interlaced with other people''s bones. Chu Yun looks at several of them without a head. He thinks it''s just a coincidence. After looking at other bones, he finds that all the backbones have no head!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun hurriedly went to see the broken neck.


    There is no abrasion, no fragmentation, and the wound is as smooth as the cutting surface.


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun was a little dazed and took several breaths in succession. In that way, these strong men should not die of mental attack, but be beheaded directly!


    Cut directly, as easily as tearing a piece of white paper.


    Who can kill the great emperor in Nirvana so easily?


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with doubts, and he became more and more shocked by the unknown means.


    "No head, no head!"


    Ye Xuan mumbles to herself. She also finds out that. Her expression becomes ugly.


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "since I have come here, I will never give up until I find out."


    At the same time, he was thinking about other things in his heart.


    Does the underground palace have anything to do with the reincarnation of demon night? Why did the patriarch dream about those strange things? Is the patriarch also a reincarnation person? What''s the relationship with Zhu Fusi, Du Yuqing, Zixian and Haoran?


    After pressing down the doubt in his heart, Chu Yun fumbled for another fist, but unfortunately he did not find the space ring they left behind, otherwise he could get a wave.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun crossed many corpses and walked towards the inside of the hall.


    Looking forward, I saw a long table not far away, full of jars on it.


    there are dozens of these cans, and the middle one is the golden pot, exactly the same as the previous stone.


    As for both sides of the golden pot, there are bronze pots with simple colors, which stretch out for a long time.


    It''s a jar, but it''s similar to a wine jar. It has a big opening, it''s oval, and it''s covered with white cloth.


    As the Stone said before, the golden pot in the middle must not be touched.


    Why?


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, puzzled.


    He didn''t give a reason why he couldn''t touch it.


    "What''s in these jars?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart is full of confusion. In her dream, she also dreamed about the situation here, but she has forgotten all about it.


    Chu Yun releases his aura. After a while, he doesn''t notice the danger.


    Even so, he didn''t dare to be careless and said, "Lord, you have to leave and let me come."


    Ye Xuan nods and exits for a long time. He looks at Chu Yun''s movements nervously.


    Chu Yun raised the alert, stepped forward, gently uncovered the white cloth on one of the bronze jars, and looked down.


    For a moment, Chu Yun was stiff, as if he saw something incredible.


    If be hit by lightning, pupil contracts violently, rise cold sweat behind.


    This is a big surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan steps forward nervously and looks at Chu Yun.


    At this point, even she was in the same place, like a clay sculpture.


    There was a head floating in the jar.


    The head was soaked in the jar, the skin was white, the hair was tied up, the expression was calm, there was no pain, just like sleeping.


    Chu Yun felt as if he had been caught in the throat by a huge hand. Some of him could not breathe, and even his heart became heavy.


    Head?


    In this jar, is it the head?


    Chu Yun takes two steps back, takes a deep breath, and uncovers the white cloth on the jar next to him.


    The white cloth opens, and there is still a head floating in it!


    Uncover again!


    Head!


    Uncovering four or five bronze jars in a row, without exception, are all heads!


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, some of which are hard to believe.


    These pots are full of heads!


    What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun thought of the headless corpse at first, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    The heads of headless bodies are in these jars?


    Chu Yun lifted dozens of bronze cans all the way, head! A head! Head or head!


    These heads are well preserved, even without any blemishes on their skin, and there is no difference except that they are a little pale.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are on the golden pot in the middle.


    The words of the stone still reverberate in the ear.


    Can''t open the golden pot!


    Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!


    "Chu Yun..."


    Ye Xuan saw the decisive color in Chu Yun''s eyes. For a while, he was a little frightened. The stone was not violent. Although he spoke shamelessly, it should not be bad.


    His warning is likely to come from goodwill.


    Should I open this can?


    "If I don''t take a look, I won''t give up."


    Chu Yun stared straight at the golden pot and said, "I''ll open it anyway!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, but looking at her eyes, she obviously supported Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s heart is horizontal. He summons up his courage and quickly steps forward to lift the white cloth.


    After seeing the objects in the golden jar, Chu Yun suddenly felt a sense of absurdity in his heart, as if he had been taken away from his soul, and was stunned there.


    His pupils are very absent-minded, like losing focus.


    "How could it be?"


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, even his voice was hoarse.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave, the stone stood there, as if suddenly aware of something, some helplessly closed their eyes.


    After a long time, he took a breath: "after all, the fate gear is still turning, just like the general trend is unstoppable, it can''t stop at all! No matter how early the layout is made in advance, no matter how hard you work, or you fail to change your destiny, this day is coming! "


    "Why, you stone, how can you talk?"


    I saw a charming woman coming not far away. She raised her eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "That is, your brother Shi was cultivated by God stone for ten thousand years. After two generations of supreme guidance and bathing in the essence of heaven and earth and the brilliance of the sun and the moon, you have today. What do you think?"


    Stone Chi Chi Chi Chi turn around, when he saw the person, pupil suddenly contract.


    The face on the stone was so frightened that it shrank in.


    Just like a mouse meets a cat!


    It''s Zhu Fusi.


    "It''s a great boast to give you some advice."


    Zhu Fu Si turned his mouth and looked down at the cave. Instinctively, he was curious: "I always feel that something is attracting me. It''s in here. How could I never find a cave here before? Hello, do you think I should go down? "


    However, when she turned her head, she saw that the stone was quivering and shrinking into a mass, even the atmosphere was afraid to go out.


    Now, she can''t help but feel funny.


    What can I be afraid of? Can I eat you?

 Chapter 1163 prophecy ten thousand years ago

    The feeling of guidance is too obvious. It''s a little worried in Zhu Fusi''s heart, but he''s still curious.


    What''s in it?


    That kind of calling feeling is too obvious. It''s instinctive to go down and find out.


    Just as she was about to go down, she seemed to think of something suddenly. She turned around and said with a smile, "stone, you are here all the time, and you must have witnessed the whole process. Now that the passage is open, who is underneath?"


    The stone shuddered, but could not say a word.


    "Well, that''s boring."


    Seeing that the stone didn''t speak, Zhu Fusi curled his mouth and jumped down.


    Walking in the long channel, Zhu Fusi''s eyebrows were frowning all the time. She looked left and right, always feeling where the patterns around her had been seen. She felt familiar from the bottom of her heart, which was very wonderful.


    "I haven''t been here, why do I feel familiar?"


    Zhu Fuci frowned a little and could not think of the answer.


    That kind of brand in the bones of the familiar feeling, how can not wipe.


    As if I had lived here for a long time.


    At the end of the passage, the two tall bronze doors were pushed open, and the two ferocious statues glared at each other.


    Zhu Fu Si''s beautiful eyes swept over the statue, suddenly shocked, as if something in his heart had been severely touched.


    "Familiar feeling..."


    Zhu Fusi mumbles to himself, but he can''t figure out why.


    So she stood there, staring at the statue.


    There are always some things in my mind, but I still don''t know what to say. If I want to explore them carefully, those memory fragments will become very vague, and they can''t be combined at all. It seems that there is a kind of power in the dark that is suppressing myself from exploring the truth.


    Gradually, Zhu Fu Si fell into a strange state of mind, like being hypnotized.


    In a flash, the two statues came alive. Suddenly, the eyes turned a few times and fell on Zhu Fusi.


    "Dongming has seen the master!"


    "Xi Ming has seen the master!"


    The two statues slowly opened their mouths, and their voices were heavy, as if they were hitting the ground with a hammer.


    Zhu Fu Si smiled, the voice with absolute temptation, as tempting as peaches: "these years, you always stay here, it''s really hard."


    "We are willing to work for our master."


    "A hundred deaths, the heart is also sweet!"


    The two statues said in a hurry, even with a look of fear on their faces.


    "What has happened over the years?"


    Zhufusi raised her eyebrows, her voice was like scratching people''s itch, full of charm.


    "There are many great emperors of Nirvana who want to break in without knowing their lives. They are killed by us. Their heads are cut off and soaked in the jar."


    Dongming opens his mouth. He is a round faced general. He has dragon horns on his forehead, a red upper body, and strange black lines on his back. He holds a long knife and has great momentum.


    As for Ximing, it has a long face and a long sword. Its breath is stronger than that of Dongming.


    The two men are 100 meters tall, just like giants. In front of them, Zhu Fusi is just a little ant, who can die at will.


    But even so, they were still trembling in front of Zhu Fu Si, as if they were frightened.


    "It''s true that these people dare to rush here even though they don''t know what to do."


    Zhu Fu Si''s pretty face has a stronger smile, and she is charming.


    However, hearing her voice, the two statues turned white.


    "And has the man who prophesied ten thousand years ago ever come?"


    Zhu Fu Si continues to ask.


    "Back to the master, he''s in there." West Avenue.


    Zhu Fusi nodded, smiled, and turned out of the underground palace: "you stay, suppress that thing, and never let it escape from the seal! As for me, it''s still difficult to restore all my memories. It''s up to him... "


    After leaving the underground palace, the stone trembled and said in a hoarse voice, "Lord Master! "


    "Little stone, have you said what I want you to tell him?"


    Zhu Fuci''s eyes are curved like crescent moon. It''s tempting to laugh.


    "Say Said, but he still insisted on opening the golden pot! "


    The stone shivered for a while. Although the woman in front of him smiled brilliantly, he even thought the other side''s means were terrible.


    Offended her, you don''t even know how to die!


    "It''s a good job. Dongming and Ximing can''t get out. You''ll be with him when it''s time Do you understand? "


    Zhu Fusi reached out and touched the stone, which scared him away. He moved several steps without moving his body.


    "I I know, but master, I''m in such a state that I can''t help at all! "


    There was a bitter smile on the stone face.


    "Well, I''ll give you freedom first."


    Zhu Fu Si pointed to the stone with a light touch of gold.


    "Ow!"


    The stone felt light all over again. It couldn''t help jumping a hundred meters high and shouting: "ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Your brother Shi is finally free! It''s great! "


    "Don''t forget your mission."


    Zhu Fu Si has a strong smile. After leaving this sentence, he turns around and leaves.


    "Boom!"


    When the stone fell on the ground, some of them stared at Zhu Fuci''s back and said, "master is terrible. Your brother Shi has been suppressed for thousands of years. This time, he is going to restore his freedom and do what the master has arranged."


    Back in her room, zhufusi''s face was a little pale. She frowned and said to herself, "in my present state, it''s not suitable for me to come out for a long time. If I don''t get rid of that evil spirit, I will never be able to really recover my memory Chu Yun, you are the person predicted in the fragmented script of the heavenly script ten thousand years ago. All my hopes can only be placed on you! "


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    After that, Zhu Fusi fell down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she wakes up, she will forget what she has done.


    Unless, really restore memory.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was hoarse, his body trembled and blood appeared in his pupils: "it''s impossible. How could it be her? She just came back not long ago. Here There''s no reason! "


    Ye Xuan took a long time to look away. Her lips were pale and she whispered, "Chu Yun, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just the same appearance?"


    "No, there can never be such a resemblance."


    Chu Yun shook his head. He thought of the title that he saw at the beginning of the tortoise town sky chart, which was exactly the same as the night of the devil.


    However, it turns out that he is the forelife of demon night.


    It''s not a mistake to say it''s a person. The head of Zhu Fusi in front of the golden jar is exactly the same as that of Zhu Fusi!


    I have to say that there are two dragon horns on her forehead.


    Why is zhufusi''s head here?


    It''s impossible!


    Chu Yun can''t figure it out. He''s racking his brains.


    "It won''t be her. How could it be her that this underground palace has existed for thousands of years?"


    Ye Xuan comforted: "after we go out later, we will find out! If zhufus goes back to the clan, we will be able to find her! "


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nods, is Zhu Fu Si, wait for oneself to go out to investigate to know.


    is just the head inside. Why is it exactly the same as Zhu Fusi?


    Even the position of the mole on the corner of the mouth is unique.


    There can never be such a coincidence in the world.


    Even if she is not Zhu Fuci herself, she must have a lot of relationships.


    "Look at the corner of her head!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the two young horns and said, "this is similar to the legendary dragon horn."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he called three thousand with his spirit.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Three thousand souls are connected with Chu Yun through talin.


    "Three thousand, look if this is Longjiao."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed on Zhu Fusi''s disclosure in the golden jar, and he whispered.


    After a look at 3000, the pupil contracts violently, and the channel cannot be set: "master, this This is the Dragon horn, no doubt! "


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cold air, which is unbelievable.


    Longjiao, it''s actually Longjiao!


    There is a dragon horn on the top of Zhu Fuci!


    What''s going on?


    "The stone must know!"


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that before he came in, the shameless stone had reminded him not to open the golden pot.


    However, he did not resist the temptation and opened the white cloth to see this scene.


    That stone seems to know a lot about it. You must ask him when you go out later!


    Ask him what''s going on!


    Chu Yun''s mind was heavy. He covered the white cloth again, and many complex emotions were born in his heart.


    There are too many things to think about.


    When did it start?


    From the picture!


    Start from understanding the charm in the sky map of Shengui town!


    The source of all this is Tiantu, Shengui town! Is to cherish the dynasty!


    Whether it''s the reincarnation of the demon night, the dream of Ye Xuan, the words of the strange stone, or even the palace A series of strange things, accompanied by their own understanding of the beginning of the painting, then rushed to.


    However, when the white cloth was covered again, there was a brilliant light around the golden pot.


    The light is very dazzling. It sets off the whole golden pot as a small sun. The stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    Many of the small characters engraved on it appear, projecting into the air.


    The eyes of Chu Yun and ye Xuan are straight.


    "This is a prediction from the fragmented script of the book of heaven --"


    "ten thousand years later, there will be a man of heaven''s choice who is born out of nowhere. His soul has a complex origin, but he has a perfect soul He has a strong fighting power. He is invincible! He will shoulder an unprecedented task and lead the people to fight against the strong enemy! "


    "He rose from the micro to the wider world."


    "He has the blood of youth and the heart of a child."


    "He can bring hope and despair."


    "Good and evil are in his mind!"


    "His name is -"


    "Chu! Cloud! "

 Chapter 1164 stone breaks the sky

    Chu Yun''s face suddenly changed. All the words above point to him.


    A complex soul.


    I''ve come across the earth. The origin of soul is really complicated.


    Perfect soul.


    What kind of soul can be more perfect than the upgraded Supreme Soul? Nowadays, the Supreme Soul of war is the top ten in the sky. Looking at the whole night, there are only a few Tianjiao powerful people who can have such a level of soul of war.


    From the end of the micro rise to a broader world.


    This sentence is easier to understand.


    He walked out of a small city in the Taiqian continent and gradually stepped into a larger stage.


    It''s not easy to come to the eclosion. I thought I could stand on the peak of the mainland, but there are more and higher realms on it.


    He has the blood of youth and the heart of a child.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    He can bring hope and despair.


    Good and evil are in his mind.


    If you have to say something that doesn''t work out, only the last two sentences don''t work out.


    What is hope, what is despair?


    What is good and what is evil?


    Chu Yun didn''t understand.


    But the last two words, accurately point out their own names!


    If there are many people named Chu Yun, then those who can meet these conditions at the same time and are also called Chu Yun themselves, I''m afraid that there will be no other person besides themselves.


    Obviously, that''s how you describe yourself.


    But these are the predictions of ten thousand years ago!


    Ten thousand years ago, what was the concept?


    Who can predict what will happen ten thousand years ago and ten thousand years later?


    I''m afraid nobody can!


    What is the fragmented script of the heavenly book?


    Is it predicting?


    "Chu Yun, here It''s so weird! "


    Ye Xuan''s face is pale, and she is completely shocked by a series of encounters in front of her.


    Is there anything so strange in the world?


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and wants to look at it again, only to find that the golden characters have been reintegrated into the golden jar, as if they never happened. The previous things are just a dream.


    Is it a dream? Chu Yun knows it.


    There has never been such a dream, so vivid.


    "I always feel that it''s weird here. Why don''t we go out?"


    Ye Xuan said to Chu Yun with a strong sense of unease.


    "Let me search the main hall again, and we will go out."


    Chu Yun tries to look away, and after scanning the rest of the hall for a week, he quickly searches for it.


    After all, it''s the hall ten thousand years ago. I''m not sure what chance it will meet.


    What a pity it would be if we came back empty handed this time?


    However, after searching the hall for a whole circle, he found nothing. But Chu Yun shook his head and said, "master, there is nothing in the hall. It seems that we have to go back the same way."


    Ye Xuan nodded. She was a little nervous and just wanted to leave soon.


    The two walked out of the bronze door, and Chu Yun habitually looked back.


    I saw the two statues still at the door, motionless, with some horrible faces, still in a torrent of momentum, making people instinctively want to lower their heads.


    "Eh, is it illusion?"


    Chu Yun looked at the two statues carefully. When he came in, they were not in this position.


    But now, not only the posture has changed, but also the direction of the eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    "I always feel that the statue is a little strange. They seem to have moved it."


    Chu Yun thought bitterly, but he was not sure whether he had read it wrong or whether the statue itself had moved.


    "Is it illusion?"


    Ye Xuan hears the words, and some of them can''t laugh or cry.


    These two statues are as high as 100 meters. Even if they move casually, they will make a loud noise.


    How is it possible?


    How can a statue move?


    Chu Yun thought it over carefully and found that it was true. He immediately smiled bitterly and said: "maybe it''s because I''m too suspicious. I haven''t had enough rest in this period. What I''ve experienced has tested my heart..."


    With that, they went out with a wry smile.


    However, they did not find that cold sweat began to seep from the forehead of the two statues and they fell to the ground with a crack.


    Until Chu Yun went far away, Dongming sighed and said happily, "if he looks a little longer, I really can''t keep this movement."


    "Yes, I was sweating. He was clearly so bad for us, but he still made me aware of the threat. Is this the aura of the strong? " Xi Ming put in a word.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? If he is not a strong man, how can he be chosen by Tianshu?"


    Dongming said something angrily, then waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense, stand up quickly."


    Chu Yun and ye Xuan walk out of the underground palace. They are in a trance.


    What''s going on here makes them feel complicated.


    If you think about it carefully, there are many loopholes, but you can''t get any explanation.


    How could the prophecy ten thousand years ago be so accurate? It seems that I knew I was coming.


    "Oh, come out?"


    The stone grinned, and ran up to him, saying, "my name is stone Shatian, just call me brother Shi Brother Shi has eyes to see you. Let''s form a sworn brother. You are the elder brother and I am the younger brother! "


    Chuyun is a little silly. Didn''t the stone move for half a meter before? How can it walk like NIMA''s feather now?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t open his mouth, Shi dashed around his body and shouted: "although you are the elder brother and I am the younger brother, you still have to call me brother Shi, which has to be discussed separately!"


    "Wait, can you stop and say that?"


    Chu Yun was turned by him some brain benevolence ache, cannot help but wrinkling.


    "No way, your brother Shi has just regained his freedom. How can he stop if he wants to run somewhere?"


    Gaga laughed, and then cried out, "brother, you can''t belittle your stone brother. Your stone brother is God''s stone, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and talking about the aisle with the two most powerful men. I''m with you, no matter what opponent I meet, I can crush them all! I''m not afraid! "


    "Stop!"


    Chu Yun can''t help roaring. He was very upset at the bottom of his heart. Now he runs around him when he meets a stone breaking the sky. The dust rises, which makes him very angry.


    So the voice, involuntarily also brought a bit of murderous meaning.


    Run, run!


    You don''t even have legs. How can you run so fast?


    "Squeak!"


    Stone suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Yun with embarrassment: "elder brother, what are you saying? Elder brother Shi listens to you all; but, please take me with you!"


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words.


    This stone has nothing to do with itself. Why does it depend on itself?


    Take him with you?


    Why take him with you?


    "I happen to have something to ask you!"


    Chu Yun arranged his words and said, "you said earlier, let me not open the golden pot Do you know what''s inside for a long time? "


    Stone Shatian shook his head: "I don''t know, only ten thousand years ago, someone told me to stay here, just to pass on a word to those who are destined for ten thousand years later! That''s what I told you. Don''t open the golden pot! "


    "Ten thousand years ago, someone asked you to wait for me here?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised: "who is that man, male or female, and what''s his name?"


    "Here You stone elder brother cannot say


    Stone breaking the sky is very serious: "although your brother stone is only a stone, but some things since promised to others, can never repent!"


    "Well, don''t say that. Say something else."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and said, "who made this hall? Why are there so many heads in it? And the head in the golden jar in the middle. Why Why is zhufusi''s appearance? "


    Stone shook his head in the sky. It was not clear whether he could not say or not.


    "It can''t be said. It can''t be said. What''s the use of it?"


    Chu Yun was a little annoyed and turned around and left.


    "Wait for you, brother Shi!"


    Shi dashed through the sky and ran to Chu Yun. However, he didn''t move for a long time. He accidentally ran a kilometer.


    He found that he had run by. He turned around and ran back down the road.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun felt only a wind passing by, and the stone broke the sky and ran again.


    "Really Is he a wonderful flower! "


    Chu Yun was convinced that there was such a thing.


    Return NIMA God stone, fart God stone, rub foot stone almost!


    "The origin of the stone is mysterious. I''m sure he knows many secrets, but he won''t say anything. It''s helpless."


    Ye Xuan sighed. She also wanted to find out what was going on in the underground palace. However, she didn''t have a lot of ideas.


    "Lord, you can have more rest and sleep for a few days after you go back. Maybe you can dream more."


    Chu Yun''s expression is serious. Since ye Xuan dreamed of the underground palace, she must be able to dream more things.


    About Zixian, Haoran, Du Yuqing and Zhu Fushi.


    What these people are connected with and why they all appear in Ye Xuan''s dream are all mysteries that need to be solved.


    Chu Yun snatched up his head and ran quickly towards the inner part of Tiandao sect.


    According to memory, Chu Yun came to a courtyard.


    There is still a set of tea set in the courtyard, but the tea in the cup is cold.


    Chuyun was very happy. He stepped forward and knocked at the door.


    No one answered.


    Chu Yun frowned, reached out and knocked again.


    No one agreed.


    "Senior sister Zhu!"


    Chu Yun was a little impatient in his heart. He pushed the door in. Unexpectedly, he saw a Qianying wearing clothes.


    "Younger martial brother, you Why are you here? "


    When Zhu Fu Si saw Chu Yun, he was stunned, and immediately a sweet color flowed over his pretty face. He lowered his eyes and said, "just left my sister for a while, can''t wait? The place where the dream begins is tiandaozong. Congratulations on your guesses... "

 Chapter 1165 white horse pack Scripture

    After seeing Zhu Fu Si, Chu Yun''s heart finally let go.


    Now we can confirm that the head floating in the golden pot is not Zhu Fuci.


    It is not clear why they look exactly the same.


    Although Chu Yun was curious, he also knew that everything should be done according to his ability, which was obviously not easy for him to explore.


    So let''s put these things down for a while and get things done right now.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, I am relieved to see that you are OK."


    Chuyun smiled, and then turned around as if to run away. He would stay here, only to be troubled.


    Zhu Fu Si looked at Chu Yun''s back and said with some bitterness: "it''s really weird. He clearly understood the meaning of others, but he still had to cover it up. I don''t understand what he was thinking..."


    Later, Zhu Fuci closed the door, yawned and lay on the bed again.


    Somehow, she always felt very tired. She just wanted to sleep for three days and three nights.


    Chu Yun didn''t stay here for long. After saying goodbye to Ye Xuan, he went back to Chumen.


    Tomorrow, he will return to Taiqian.


    On the last day, it''s natural to spend more time with your parents.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Chu Yun sat on the top of the mountain, looking up at the stars, only hunting accompanied by the late wind.


    This cold dark night, even more shows people''s loneliness.


    "No matter how long you stay outside or how much you feel at home..."


    Chu Yun holds the Dragon cup in his hand and shakes it gently for a few times. The liquor in the cup is constantly shaking.


    The great sage sat aside, his face weak. After hearing Chu Yun''s words, he just answered with a weak voice.


    "You went to those female monkeys?"


    Chu Yun turned his head with a smile, and it can only be said that he has a strong and powerful body.


    ''s grand face is red, but he is right and upright: "I have not seen them for many years, these days are really fierce, but they are also normal. You don''t see that my breath is weak now. If you really want me to fight, you can still be powerful! "


    "Come on, blow less."


    Chu Yun gently shakes the dragon''s cup, and suddenly the liquor inside turns into a wine arrow, which penetrates into the saint''s mouth.


    The great saint opened his mouth and swallowed the glass of wine. He cried happily, "this wine is good."


    "After I go back, I won''t be so leisurely."


    Chu Yun spits out a breath of wine. After returning, he will go to help Fang Han fight.


    It''s not so easy to win the battle between Taoism and Taoism.


    Although Fang Han said he was confident in beating Chen Jingxuan, everyone knows that this is not an easy thing.


    Chen Jingxuan is the eldest martial brother of Taoism, and also the strong one with the spirit of heaven level nine level variation. Fang Han is not far away from Chen Jingxuan in these aspects.


    Although I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from, since I have promised, I will try my best to help him!


    If Fang Han can take the position of Taoist, the whole Taoist gate will be under his control in the future, which will be very helpful to himself.


    Chu Yun has been on the top of the mountain until the early morning. He is sad to leave. He doesn''t want everyone to know.


    Looking at the first ray of light in the morning, Chu Yun stood up and smiled, "let''s go."


    Turning around, he found the great saint lying there, breathing and sleeping.


    Chu Yun shows a helpless smile and pushes him to wake up.


    This time, no Tianjiao wants to follow Chu Yun to Tianting.


    The reason is very simple. The development of Taiqian mainland is very fast. Most cultivation resources can be self-sufficient. Even if you stay for cultivation, you can enjoy many benefits and convenience.


    In this case, what is the need to fly to the sky?


    If you soar, you have to bear many unknown risks. There are too many strong ones. You are just a shrimp. If you are a little careless, you may die.


    Obviously, the risk of staying on the mainland is lower.


    Chu Yun and Da Sheng go back to the heaven, outside Luofu City, through the lines on their hands.


    In the distance, Luofu city is full of people, very busy.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Although Luofu city became very strong and not even weaker than the general clan under the development of the tour hall and himself, it never had such a prosperous and lively scene.


    Looking around, at least a million people are around the city.


    On the sky, many cultivators walk in the air, and their pupils are shocked to look at the city.


    "What happened?"


    The great sage frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Chu Yun waved and rushed to the city.


    "Brother, what happened? There are so many people here?"


    Chu Yun patted a spectator on the shoulder and asked.


    The spectator didn''t squeeze in, but he knew this very well. Seeing Chu Yun''s inquiry, he grinned: "you don''t know, many eminent monks from Foshan in the West have gathered here. I heard that there are many abbots and even Bodhisattvas, so I sent the Buddha to the scene in person!"


    "What''s the matter, to be specific?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he could not help but feel curious.


    It seems that what happened is not a bad thing.


    Otherwise the man would not be so excited.


    Since it''s not a bad thing.


    "Just a few days ago, many eminent monks came to Luofu City, saying that they were looking for some white horse. Who could have expected that, just two days after these eminent monks came, suddenly a vision came from the sky. A white and flawless horse came from the sky and stepped on the colorful glow, just like the gods from the sky, it was really beautiful!"


    When the man said this, he couldn''t help but hold up his chest and say: "it''s a coincidence that I was drinking in Luofu city that day. After the white horse fell from the sky, he walked up and down the street in the city. The monks saw this and hurriedly tried to tame the white horse, but all failed..."


    "White horse?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    I still remember when talking with Abbot Baojing at the beginning, someone said "looking for white horse". At that time, it was unintentional, but I heard it.


    Is this the white horse they are looking for?


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that he knew something about it, Chu Yun arched his hand, threw down a unique pill, and drove with the great sage towards the city.


    They step into the sky and enter Luofu city.


    In one street of Luofu City, the crowd has been dispersed. Many people stand outside and talk loudly.


    "It''s said that whoever can tame the white horse will get no chance!"


    "Nonsense, this white horse is the incarnation of an eminent monk. Foshan in the west just wants to welcome him back."


    "You get it. A group of people don''t know anything. Just blow it up!"


    "You don''t know what kind of calves to put in the trough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of cultivators are talking around. Many roads in the city are scattered. Only dozens of monks are left standing there.


    In front, the golden light is dazzling, like several rounds of golden sun.


    Those roads are all covered by a golden barrier visible to the naked eye. Anyone who wants to get close to them will be shot out.


    Through the golden light, I can see a white horse, walking back and forth.


    Its mood, appears to be a little fidgety and restless, incessantly sprays the loud nose.


    The monks around tried to tame it, but all failed without exception.


    "Let me."


    Abbot Baojing stepped forward, with a serious expression: "white horses are not horses, so they can''t be tamed by ordinary means."


    After that, he looked solemn and chanted Buddhist scriptures in a low voice.


    The rich golden light was released from him, which was very dazzling. Only a giant Buddha was born behind the abbot Baojing, with his legs around, which was very kind-hearted.


    The mighty Buddha rushed out to try to pacify the white horse, but it made the horse more upset.


    "Hiss."


    The white horse snorted and shook his head and tail to leave.


    "Baojing, time is running out."


    In the distance, a Bodhisattva with a broad body and a smiling face shook his head and waved to master Baojing to retreat.


    "Yes, Bodhisattva."


    When Abbot Baojing saw that simple chanting didn''t work, he had to sigh and step back.


    The white horse was carrying a stack of scriptures and walking back and forth.


    White horse carrying Scripture!


    Not far away, Cheng bining frowned slightly and asked, "since you want to get this Scripture, why don''t you take it down by yourself?"


    After all, Luofu city and the tour hall are the sites of Cheng bining, so the West day Foshan specially invited Cheng bining to watch, which is the least respect for the host.


    After all, it''s disrespectful not to say hello when you arrive at someone''s territory.


    After hearing Cheng bining''s words, abbot Baojing said with a wry smile, "Lord Cheng, it''s not that we don''t want it, but we can''t do it. White horse carries Scripture, which is auspicious omen. The Scripture on its back is a gift from heaven, which is higher than any Scripture we practice. But if you want to take it off with brute force, you will be shocked by white horse, and the scripture will disappear naturally."


    "Yes, if you want to get it, you can only appease the white horse and let it willingly unload the Scriptures to you."


    Next to him, said a abbot.


    "It''s strange."


    Cheng bining nodded, but there were only a lot of doubts in her heart.


    This white horse doesn''t look like a monster. It''s even worse than the ordinary white horse. Unexpectedly, the scriptures on its back are so important.


    "So how can we make it unload the Scriptures?"


    Seeing that so many monks have come back from failure, Cheng bining cannot help being curious.


    "To change its mind with Scripture."


    When Abbot Baojing said this, he blushed a little. After all, this method was conjectured by them and had not been tested.


    It''s the first time for them to meet the white horse Scripture, and they naturally have no experience.


    It is recorded in the ancient books of Foshan in the West.


    The last white horse carrying Scripture was more than ten thousand years ago.


    It is the scriptures from the white horse''s back that enable Foshan to develop several kinds of scriptures and continue to flourish.


    This time, if you can still get a white horse to recite Buddhist scriptures, you can definitely take another step forward for Foshan in the West.


    "Why don''t you let me try?"


    Just then, a voice rang from a distance.


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: everyone is very fresh flowers! Keep rushing! 100-150 plus! Flowers!

 1166. This is blasphemy

    Hearing this sound, countless eminent monks turned their heads and looked at the people in confusion.


    It is clear that there is a Buddhist barrier made outside. How can this young man come in?


    The speaker is naturally Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun?"


    When Abbot Baojing saw Chu Yun, he was surprised.


    He is in the bottom of his heart and has always been very respected for Chu Yun.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun''s understanding of Buddhism, as well as some views, is even better than his own chanting for many years.


    Chu Yun, in particular, has the power of magic Buddha, which is rare for thousands of years.


    In addition, it was Chu Yun''s strong protection that enabled his disciples to survive when he explored the Tianquan realm some days ago.


    Although they lose the possibility of promotion, their mood has been improved rapidly, which has reached a level beyond the current level. Even if they can''t be promoted in the future, they still have more than enough to be a abbot.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Master Baojing."


    Chu Yun hugged his fists and smiled: "I don''t understand what you are doing, but it seems that the progress seems to be stagnant. If possible, I want to try."


    "Amitabha, so many abbots have failed to appease the white horse. Why can you?"


    A young monk frowned and questioned.


    "Minmei, shut up."


    The broad, smiling Bodhisattva said, "benefactor is Chu Yun? I''ve heard about Daming for a long time. When I saw him today, he was really full of Buddha nature. He was very special. "


    "Yes, master."


    When the young monk heard the words, his face suddenly appeared frightened. Then he apologized: "I was too impatient for a big mistake! Amitabha! "


    "This is yanshe Bodhisattva, one of the Bodhisattvas with a very high status."


    Abbot Baojing took the initiative to introduce Chu Yun, for fear that he would offend him.


    After all, Chu Yun''s free and easy mind, he is aware of, although he does not care, but perhaps the Bodhisattva will care?


    "See Bodhisattva!"


    Chu Yun was shocked and immediately saluted.


    Bodhisattva, whose status is above the abbot, is second only to the existence of Buddha.


    In other words, yanshe Bodhisattva''s position is even higher than that of the Taoist.


    Because the number of Bodhisattvas is less than the view, the natural status is slightly higher.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve heard from Baojing for a long time that you have a very clear understanding of Buddha''s heart, and even have many different opinions. To tell you the truth, benefactor Chu''s opinions even make me blush when I listen to them. They contain too much Buddha nature. Benefactor Chu is born to be like one of our Buddhists! "


    Yan she Bodhisattva was also interested in Chu Yun, he said.


    Chu Yun hurriedly waved his hand, but he could not afford such praise.


    In fact, the reason why he came in was that he wanted to join in the fun. If possible, he had better be able to get a few more Buddhist gifts.


    It''s really easy to use the Buddha to fight against foreign demons!


    In the future, I will definitely use it.


    Who knows, after coming in, I saw so many abbots and Bodhisattvas with my own eyes.


    Chu Yun''s heart was a little flustered. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say too much. If he didn''t do it, wouldn''t he be more embarrassed?


    "This is a white horse. It is recorded in the Sutra. It comes from an unknown source, but it carries a profound Sutra. If it can be used for cultivation, it will be very helpful for the development of Foshan in the West Unfortunately, the Sutra doesn''t record how to tame the white horse. We can only guess by our own way... "


    Abbot Baojing takes the initiative to tell Chu Yun about these things. Chu Yun belongs to the kind of existence that often brings surprises.


    Although I have no way, I can''t guarantee that Chu Yun will have it?


    Just like at the beginning, Chu Yun''s words were astonishing, which made him fully understand, and his mood improved a lot.


    Today''s self, benefiting from those words of Chu Yun, will soon become one of many Bodhisattvas.


    "I don''t know how to tame it?"


    Chu Yun turned to look at the white horse, and there was confusion in his eyes.


    The great saint has been squatting in a short distance, and inserted a word: "this white horse is not a monster, but just an ordinary horse. Although I don''t know how it carries scriptures, I can''t go up and take them directly."


    "No, it''s a big disrespect to the white horse!"


    "Yan she Bodhisattva smiled and shook his head:" we must let it take it willingly


    "Willingly?"


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the difficulty?"


    "Almsgiver Chu has a way?"


    After hearing this, Bodhisattva yanshe, abbot Baojing and monk Mingmei all showed an unbelievable look.


    I have been here for three days, but I haven''t tamed the white horse. How could Chu Yun come up with an idea so quickly?


    "I have a way, of course, but maybe a little disrespectful."


    Chu Yun smiled and immediately shouted, "great sage, release your animal power!"


    Hearing this, the great sage jumped up instinctively and suddenly revealed his body. His mane was just strong. His scarlet pupils were very fierce. He bared his teeth and let out a roar: "Ow!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Then he beat his chest with his fists and made a dull voice.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly occupied by fierce animal power, it sends out incredible terror.


    For a moment, it was as if a mountain had fallen down, making those practitioners in the distance all look terrified.


    All the people here are eminent monks. Their strength is terrible, so naturally they don''t feel anything.


    But that white horse, but ordinary white horse!


    After such a scare, the white horse''s four hoofs were soft, and he fell down on his knees, shivering all over, and the ground under his hip was wet.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng was scared to pee!


    Many eminent monks, all with a look of horror, were shocked beyond measure.


    Open Are you kidding me?


    This is a white horse carrying a high and deep Scripture!


    The white horse carrying Sutra is a record in the Sutra of Buddhism. The white horse in it symbolizes supreme dignity. How can we use this rude and barbaric method?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The saint grinned a few times. He deliberately controlled his murderous spirit, which did not frighten the white horse to death on the spot.


    Otherwise, the white horse, which is regarded as a noble holy thing by these eminent monks, will be scared to death on the spot.


    The white horse trembled all over, but it seemed to realize the meaning of the great sage. He hurriedly shook his body, and the scriptures which were regarded as treasures by many abbots and Bodhisattvas fell on the ground and scattered.


    Bodhisattva Yan she''s smile is frozen on her face, and her eyes almost pop out.


    Such a profound Scripture, unexpectedly fell on the ground at will, and was scattered like this.


    Blasphemy! Blasphemy!


    The abbot of Baojing also cried out in agony. He rushed forward to collect the Scriptures, just like a treasure in his arms, for fear of damage.


    There were even tears in his eyes.


    Heartache, really good heartache!


    As if the whole heart were held by a giant hand.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, both Chu Yun and Da Sheng are not happy.


    It''s just an ordinary white horse, but it''s just some scriptures.


    As for this?


    The other eminent monks, too, were all blindfolded and couldn''t believe it.


    They tried their best to coax the white horse away. They were afraid to disturb it, but they didn''t dare to use Buddhist power. What was the result?


    For three days in a row, he failed to tame the white horse.


    Chu Yun came, only a word, let the white horse obediently hand over the Scriptures.


    Although the process is a bit presumptuous and blasphemous, at least the outcome is good.


    The Bodhisattva yanshe took a deep breath and smiled awkwardly: "benefactor Chu is really extraordinary. He can think of this It''s such a brilliant way to open my eyes. "


    "Exquisite?"


    Chu Yun almost laughed. Where is the subtlety? How can I not see it?


    Frankly speaking, you monks are too pedantic to believe what you believe, or even have no simple discrimination.


    But it''s just ordinary white horse. It must be regarded as auspicious omen and holy thing. It can''t be disrespectful.


    But what happened?


    As a result, you failed to take the Scriptures for three consecutive days!


    If not, the Scripture would have been in hand long ago. Would it have taken so much effort?


    Those cultivators around, with twitching corners of their mouths, only felt a thousand alpacas galloping through their hearts.


    You are the eminent monk of Foshan in the West. Each of you has the kind of Nirvana cultivation, but how can you look like NIMA''s retarded? Is it silly to recite the Sutra?


    Can''t you turn your head on such a simple question?


    You have to think in accordance with your own rotten thinking. It''s strange that you can succeed.


    Abbot Baojing carefully cared for the Scriptures in his arms. He was angry and happy. Finally, his cheek twitched a few times. He sighed helplessly: "chuyun little friend, you are so wonderful, though Although I have some disrespect for the white horse, at least I have got the Scriptures. "


    "White horse..."


    When it comes to white horse, many eminent monks all smile awkwardly.


    They thought that the white horse was noble and could not be desecrated, but now it seems that it is just an ordinary horse.


    "Come on, show me the Scriptures!"


    Yanshe Bodhisattva waved to Abbot Baojing. Abbot Baojing hurriedly stepped forward and took out the Scriptures in his arms.


    The Bodhisattva Yan she just glanced at them at will, and her pupils contracted violently. She couldn''t help but gasp: "these Buddhist methods are really exquisite, which are scriptures I have never heard before. Although some of my thoughts are similar to them, they are different from each other! With these scriptures, we will be able to write them completely and live forever in Foshan, the Western Heaven! "


    Seeing the astonishment of Yan she Bodhisattva, other abbots also smiled.


    So long as we planned for this, we didn''t fail at last.


    Although the white horse is an ordinary horse, the Scriptures are not ordinary. That''s enough.


    "Benefactor Chu, you are very kind to me, Foshan in the West!"


    Yanshe Bodhisattva took a deep breath, put his hands together, read the Buddha''s name in his mouth, and bowed.


    "Bodhisattva, can you afford it?"


    Chu Yun sees a form, hurriedly stretches hands to help, in the heart is actually Tucao Dao -


    , do not worship me, worship me, how do I still manage to manage your Buddha matter?

 Can chapter 1167 be blackmail?

    Although Chu Yun reached out to help and persuade him, Yan she Bodhisattva still completed the ceremony firmly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun coughed twice and smiled: "I''m very happy to be able to help. Although I''m not a Buddhist, I have a deep relationship with Buddhism I have many martial arts and skills, all of which come from Buddhism. My good friend, monk luanlai, also worshipped in Foshan of the west, and even I cultivated the power of magic Buddha... "


    The Bodhisattva Yan she listened quietly. He had heard about Chu Yun from the abbot Baojing before. Now, it''s really extraordinary.


    He has bold courage, keen mind, and good eyes.


    It''s nothing to own these things alone, but it''s terrible when all these things are concentrated on one person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun talked about everything and everything.


    Many eminent monks have never seen such a thing that can be blown. They are dizzy directly.


    The whole article just listened to him saying how deep and how predestined his relationship with Buddhism was.


    "Buddha thing! Ha ha, when it comes to Buddha things, you have to nag Last time master Baojing sent me to qingfulian, I really like it, but it''s a pity that it was smashed by foreign demons There''s also the relic that master Baokong gave me. It''s really a strong one! If it wasn''t for the Buddhist relics and the Buddhist lotus in Qing Dynasty, I would have died in the hands of foreign demons! "


    As Chu Yun spoke, he looked at Yan she''s face.


    I mean, it''s so obvious. Do you understand?


    If you don''t understand it, you must pretend!


    "The Buddha in Foshan in the West has a strong Buddha spirit, which has some restraining effects on the demons outside the world..."


    Yan she Bodhisattva nodded, but he didn''t follow Chu Yun''s words, and he didn''t know whether it was true or fake.


    Chu Yun almost breathed out. Can you cooperate a little?


    I''ve got all the Scriptures for you. Are you still a dime?


    "You delay the affairs of foreign demons. I have heard what they said. I admire them!"


    Abbot Baojing''s expression suddenly became solemn and solemn. For Chu Yun, he was full of admiration. He was able to make that choice at that time. The words "noble" were not enough to describe his character.


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that those Buddha things were destroyed by foreign demons. I used to like them..."


    Chu Yun blinked, emphasized again, and almost said to his face, "I want Buddha.".


    In this way, abbot Bao Jing realized the meaning of Chu Yun, with a suddenly realized look: "it''s a pity that the Buddhist lotus I sent you to Qing Dynasty is broken. It''s rare that you like it so much, but I don''t have the Buddhist things I can give......"


    With a smile on his face, the Bodhisattva yanshe suddenly said, "speaking of lotus, I don''t have any, but I have something here. I don''t know whether you like it or not..."


    Before the last word "Huan" was said, Chu Yun nodded: "yes, of course!"


    Many eminent monks saw this scene, the corners of their mouths could not help twitching.


    And You''re welcome!


    Yanshe Bodhisattva''s smile is still bright. He reaches out and touches something. It''s a wooden fish, about the size of a fist. It''s very delicate and small.


    it seems that although there is nothing special, it contains a strong Buddha spirit, which can''t be ignored at all.


    "War product spirit soldier!"


    Chu Yun recognized the grade of the wooden fish.


    Although it''s only a battle product spirit soldier, it''s time to follow the Bodhisattva yanshe, and it''s full of Buddha spirit, which makes the value of the wooden fish itself improve again, even half a level higher than that of the pure Buddhist lotus.


    After Chu Yun took over, he smiled contentedly and said, "it''s just a chore to help you get the Scriptures. Why do you want to be so enthusiastic?"


    other high monks have been unable to speak up.


    You asked for it, OK?


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my pleasure to give this to you as a bond. It''s also my pleasure to be able to bond with you."


    Yanshe Bodhisattva is very happy. It seems that whenever he is, he looks like this.


    "Actually, I have one more thing to ask for. It''s a bit presumptuous I''ve heard about the horror of Foshan''s war skills for a long time. I really want to see it. Do you have any time for Bodhisattva to give directions? "


    Chu Yun blinked, his eyes shining with pure light.


    After hearing this, abbot Baojing immediately shook his head and said, "Bodhisattva will study the Scriptures and compile them into a volume when he goes back. How can I help you?"


    "Haha, Baojing is right. I really don''t have time to give you advice. But since you are so eager for my Buddhist fighting skills, I will give you two moves. You have the power of magic and Buddhism. Cultivating Buddhism can have half the effect of half the power in a flash. If you want to teach it to you, you will not disgrace the reputation of our Buddhist war skills! "


    The Bodhisattva Yan she smiled and was about to open her mouth.


    "Thank you very much, Bodhisattva. I''m just a man who is strong in training. I hope I can teach you some skills in this field."


    When Chu Yun saw that Yan she promised to come down, he naturally didn''t want to be cheeky.


    "Ha ha, my little friend is really a cheerful character, OK!"


    The Bodhisattva yanshe pondered a little, then said: "the Vajra subdues the devil palm is my advanced fighting skill in Foshan, the western sky. You have to hold the above to be qualified for cultivation. What do you say?"


    "King Kong subdues the devil palm?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun could not help but feel the heat in his heart.


    Subdue the devil, it sounds like it is aimed at foreign demons.


    In the future, I have to deal with foreign demons. To learn such a skill is a life-saving skill.


    At present, Chu Yun nodded, "please Bodhisattva."


    "OK, please remember the main points."


    Yanshe Bodhisattva was very interested and taught directly on the spot.


    Teaching by words and deeds is an unreserved teaching to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun has excellent intelligence. After only one look, he can master the essentials.


    At first, Yan she was afraid that Chu Yun could not keep up with his own rhythm. However, he started very fast and didn''t need any adaptation process at all.


    Chu Yun''s palm technique is purely to gather the strong power of the devil and Buddha. Compared with the orthodox King Kong subduing the devil palm, it is more powerful.


    Half an hour later, the Bodhisattva yanshe said: "my little friend''s understanding is what I have seen in my life! It''s a pity that I didn''t convert to the West heaven Buddhism


    "I''m used to being alone."


    Chuyun smiled, and he was not stupid. Naturally, he could not join in Foshan.


    What''s good about being a Buddhist monk? You have to cut off your emotions and desires. You can''t do it yourself!


    And now I am possessed of the power of magic and Buddha. It is impossible for Foshan in the west to accept me, so it''s just a polite word.


    "Little friend, it''s your best friend to come here in disorder. Now he is worshipping under my door. He can come to Foshan in the west when he has time."


    The Bodhisattva Yan she smiled and immediately said, "this is the site of the tour hall. We are far away as guests, so we won''t talk about it any more. Hall Master Cheng and little friend Chu Yun, goodbye!"


    After saying this, Bodhisattva Yan she reached out and lifted up the white horse, then left far away.


    The abbot of Baojing sighed: "chuyun''s little friend is really incredible. This time, you can solve the problem by your hand. In the future, if you are in trouble, you can go straight to Foshan to find me. I will be obliged! "


    After that, abbot Baojing is no longer nostalgic and turns away.


    After a deep look at Chu Yun, many eminent monks also left one after another.


    At the same time, the only thing left was the foolish Saint sitting there, who had not yet responded.


    "You Do you dare to blackmail even the eminent monk in Foshan, the Western Heaven, after eating bear heart and leopard gall? "


    Dasheng gudu swallows a mouthful of saliva and is shocked.

 Chapter 1168 supporting Chen Jingxuan

    "Bah, can it be blackmail? They taught me of their own free will! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes turned white and he was eloquent.


    What''s a joke? How can it be blackmail?


    I didn''t say that I only wanted these things. I just expressed my love for the Buddha things and the fighting skills of the Buddha. Even I can grasp the language and Qi very well. It''s unreasonable to say that I blackmail!


    "Why don''t you judge it?"


    Seeing the unconvinced face of the great sage, Chu Yun turned to look at Cheng bining.


    "Let me judge? Also... Forget it. "


    Cheng bining hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.


    Such shameless behavior, even she can''t say anything.


    That is the Bodhisattva and Abbot of Foshan in the west, who can be said to be a highly respected monk. In normal times, no one should be respectful, for fear of any offence. But Chu Yun is good, and he asks others for Buddha''s things and learns Buddhist war skills, regardless of the impact.


    After hearing the words, the great sage laughed.


    "But those eminent monks are all good. After blocking the road of Luofu City, they also sent us many pills, which means compensation."


    Cheng bining looked up and saw that the golden barrier had disappeared and was no longer limited.


    Those cultivators who watch the activity outside, seeing that the dust is settled, also take the initiative to disperse.


    "What about this tour?"


    Cheng bining asked casually.


    "It''s still like that. There''s nothing to care about."


    Chu Yun smiled: "the temple master, how many days is it before the battle between Taoism and Taoism?"


    "What day? Tomorrow. "


    Cheng bining was a little surprised: "speaking of this, I think of it. Is it true or false that you said you want to help Fang Han take the place of Taoist


    "Nature is true."


    Chuyun smiled: "why, is this known to all?"


    "Fang Han announced a few days ago that you would join him in the Taoist competition station, which caused a sudden uproar. Especially those watchers, it seems that they are not satisfied with this. Maybe because of Fang Han''s identity, they don''t want him to take charge of the Taoist school..."


    Cheng bining said thoughtfully.


    "Aren''t they happy?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun smiled quietly, for which he had already made psychological preparations.


    The Taoist temple leaders came to find themselves several times and wanted to let themselves go and compete for the position of Taoist with other disciples. It can be seen that they are very fond of themselves. If they can be Taoist, there will be no problem in charge of Taoist in the next 20 years.


    Unfortunately, I said no.


    What those watchers didn''t expect was that after they refused, they would choose to participate in the competition in this way or to help Fang Han!


    The reason for the death of the Taoist is clear to those who observe it.


    In their hearts, they are naturally unwilling to support such a murderer.


    However, this kind of scandal must be covered up, otherwise the reputation of the Taoist will be damaged.


    Therefore, they allowed Fang han to participate in the contest, but in private they didn''t want him to be the leader of Taoism. Because of this, they would issue such rules that each contestant in the contest would bring a helper to participate in the test together.


    They have already selected candidates and are ready to do their best to help Chen Jingxuan take the position of Taoist.


    But who could have expected that Fang Han had pulled Chu Yun!


    In recent years, Chu Yun''s fame is well known. In the World War I of Tianquan, let alone the whole Taiqian world, his fame has even spread to other high-ranking planes. Even the Taicang war world has heard of him!


    In this way, there will be some trouble.


    "Fang Han is the Third Prince of our holy land of yaochi. If he can become a Taoist, he will be the best. But don''t be too I''m so desperate. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger. Both the tour hall and Luofu city All need you... "


    When Cheng bining talks, she looks a little red.


    After Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help but shake his heart and said with a smile, "don''t worry about the temple Lord, I know what it is."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the gate.


    Several observers are now sitting in the hall, looking at the youth in front of them with some serious expressions.


    The first one is empty, because that''s where the Lord is.


    "Jingxuan, you are the chief disciple of the Taoist. In the choice of the Taoist, we all like you. Unfortunately, the rules are the rules. We can''t make you a Taoist directly, so we can only fight for your position through your own efforts!"


    One of them said earnestly.


    Smell speech, other temple Lord also nods, think what he said is very right.


    "Where should I be?"


    Hearing this, Chen Jingxuan couldn''t help but show a smile of self mockery. He immediately raised his head and said lightly: "you martial uncles, if you want to come here, you know that when master was still alive, the preference of brother Han was famous. Although I''m a senior brother, I''ve never been loved by my master. I haven''t even taught me five elements and eight trigrams sword technique... "


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Jingxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "I really don''t know when I will become the most promising person to become a Taoist. As for martial uncles, it''s more nonsense to say that this position should belong to me..."


    The former Taoist priest was a little angry, but he was patient and said, "your master was really biased towards each other''s coldness before, but we can see your potential and your level. You can go to the outside world and ask about it. Everyone knows that there is a Chen Jingxuan in our Taoist sect. He is incomparable in strength and has unique talent. He is the next Taoist!"


    "Yes, Jingxuan. If it wasn''t for your master''s partiality, the position of this Taoist would have been yours!"


    "This time, you must seize the opportunity!"


    All of them are trying their best to persuade Chen Jingxuan.


    To be a Taoist, although he has the supreme right, he has to pay a lot at the same time.


    No matter who they are, they can''t obey the public, so they directly abandon the idea of fighting for the leader of Taoism, but they don''t want to withdraw from the power struggle, so they want to push one person to the front of the curtain, and these people behind the scenes are in charge of the power of Taoism.


    Chen Jingxuan has a mild personality, no contest, no robbery. His strength is terrible, and his qualifications are convincing. He should be the most suitable person.


    If Fang Han becomes a Taoist, first of all, there is a holy country of yaochi standing behind him. Although the Taoist gate has always made friends with the holy country of yaochi, it is difficult to guarantee that the holy country of yaochi will not show ferocious claws and teeth.


    They can control Chen Jingxuan, but they can''t control Fang Han.


    Once the Taoist master dies, the Taoist gate loses its top strongmen. Relying on them alone, the Taoist gate can only surpass the front line of the holy kingdom of yaochi at best. If the upper Han takes charge of the power, the Taoist gate may be gradually encroached by the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    The above cold is the murderer of the Taoist. Although there is a reason, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    In the past, they could not see the cold on the top. When this happened, Fang was in an awkward situation.


    Chen Jingxuan was silent and listened to the opinions of the many watchers.


    Your words, my words, just want to let oneself take over the Tao.


    Hearing this, Chen Jingxuan looked up and said lightly, "to be honest, I didn''t want to be a Taoist, but if you martial uncles have to ask me to fight for it, it''s not impossible. It''s just a few conditions for me. I hope you can agree!"


    "Tell me!"


    The leader of the Taoist temple is chiyazi. After the death of the Taoist, he is the most respected Taoist.


    It''s just that although he is highly respected, his strength is not strong. He is only proficient in alchemy and secret pattern. Naturally, he can''t compete for the position of Taoist.


    In addition to him, some of them are strong enough, but they are not qualified enough to serve the public.


    It is the most practical way to support Chen Jingxuan to become a Taoist.


    "First, I want to learn the five elements and eight trigrams sword technique, and now teach it to me!"


    Chen Jingxuan put forward his own request.


    "Of course, it''s OK. It''s just tomorrow''s the game. Even if you learn today, you can''t use it..."


    Chiyazi touched his beard. It was strange.


    "Even if it is taught."


    Without too much explanation, Chen continued, "second, I need to choose some lingbing. I''m not sure about Chu Yun''s words."


    "No problem at all."


    Chiyazi nodded directly. He could make decisions on these things directly.


    "Third, I need you to find a helper who is no less powerful than me."


    Chen Jingxuan''s request is because he knows the situation of daomen.


    Although he is a senior brother of daomen, he will select a group of orphans who are gifted with terror to cultivate in private. They are all human shaped weapons. Although they are unknown, they are very scary. They often go out to perform some confidential tasks instead of daomen, which is not humane.


    Chen Jingxuan means to choose one of these people to help himself.


    Only in this way can we guarantee to win the competition 100%!


    After all, Chu Yun is too horrible. His achievements in the Tianquan area make the whole night circle look around him. If he is not fully prepared, it is difficult to win him.


    As for Fang Han, Chen Jingxuan also paid enough attention.


    "Hahahaha, since you have made such a request, martial uncle can''t refuse."


    Chiyazi smiled for a while, then said seriously: "Jingxuan, in fact, martial uncles have already paved the way for you Come out and meet your senior brother! "


    I saw a dark figure come to the hall quietly. There were several ferocious scars on his face. He looked very scared. When he came to the front and back, he knelt down on one knee and said, "I have seen you Shifu."


    Master. The reason why


    calls this is because his skill is simultaneous interpreting by all the observers.


    So, in theory, all of them are his masters.


    "I''ve met the elder martial brother!"


    The figure turned around again and looked at Chen Jingxuan.


    After seeing the figure in front of him, Chen Jingxuan felt only a sense of terror, as if he was the synonym of the dead mountain and the sea of blood. No terror can describe his breath, just like death, which was ferocious, arrogant and unremitting.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: recommend a book "the official skill passes the God", likes the official field article friend not to miss!

 Chapter 1169 Taoist battle

    "My name is Zheng Yang."


    The young man said faintly, with the scar on his face, he looked very ferocious at that moment, as if he met the God of death who reaped his life.


    "Zheng Yang is one of the best" dark sons "in our Taoist school. He has the strength of reincarnation and the spirit of the Ninth Heaven level martial arts. If you face up to him, you may not be his opponent!"


    Chiyazi smiled, obviously attaching great importance to Zheng Yang.


    Chen Jingxuan raised his eyebrows. Although chiyazi''s words are exaggerated, they are reliable.


    In the face of Zheng Yang, Chen Jingxuan did feel the pressure.


    It''s hard to say with him whether he wins or loses, but if he fights with life and death, he may not be his opponent.


    As one of the "dark sons", Zheng Yang has experienced various secret trainings since he was urinated. He has been able to go to this step today, which can be said to have gone through numerous hardships and trials.


    Therefore, Chen Jingxuan dare not despise him at all.


    "Elder martial brother, I will help you to win the position of Taoist."


    Zheng Yang''s voice is very respectful, but everyone can see that he has a rebellious and disturbing voice.


    Chen Jingxuan nodded. It doesn''t need too much trouble for him to take the position of Taoist.


    Chu Yun is really tricky. He may not be able to win.


    But in contrast, Fang Han is much worse.


    As a brother of the same sect, Chen Jingxuan knows Fang Han well and all his characteristics.


    Although he didn''t feel bad for each other, he would never be merciful when it comes to fighting for the position of Taoist.


    No matter whether the other party is ready or not, he has come!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu mountain range is bustling.


    The mysterious death of the Taoist priest has raised countless doubts in our hearts. The Taoist gate has never been willing to disclose what happened.


    As time goes by, people still don''t forget. They are very confused about what happened.


    However, today''s grand meeting will make them abandon these for the time being.


    This grand meeting will decide the way to belong.


    No one is sure whether Chen Jingxuan, who has been favored by the outside world, or Fang Han, who was loved by the Taoist Lord.


    All the giants have come. Originally, Fang Wujing wanted to come in person, but he felt that he was a little sensitive.


    I am the younger martial brother of the Taoist master and the father of Fang Han. If I come here in person, the outsiders will surely guess a lot that I want to get involved in the affairs of the Taoist school. In that case, it''s not a good thing.


    Therefore, Fang Wujing did not come by himself, but sent General Tiance.


    On this point, it is enough to prove his attitude and attach great importance to it.


    The rest, there is an elder coming from the beast gate.


    A Bodhisattva was sent to Foshan in the West.


    In the other three holy countries, there were also people of high status.


    It can be said that all forces are very cautious about this Taoist battle.


    Chen Jingxuan is the eldest senior brother with the best talent. He reached the reincarnation early. He has the nine grade variant spirit of heaven. He often kills demons and eliminates demons. He has a good reputation and is widely recognized as a Taoist.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the partiality of the Taoist, Chen Jingxuan would have been the Taoist.


    Even if he looks at the whole night circle, he is also a very dazzling Tianjiao!


    As for other disciples, although they are still gifted, they are only gloomy compared with Chen Jingxuan.


    If anyone can compete with Chen Jingxuan, it''s only Fang Han.


    It''s not that Fang Han is so excellent, but that the Tao Lord protects him too much!


    In addition to the battle for Taoism, he invited Chu Yun to help, which made many forces look forward to it.


    Everyone knows Chu Yun''s strength.


    If the realm is suppressed to the peak of life and death, Chu Yun has no enemies.


    All of these have been verified by facts.


    There are many people who are optimistic about Fang Han, rather than Chu Yun.


    If Fang Han doesn''t invite Chu Yun to support him, it''s impossible for so many people to look up to him.


    After all, compared with Chen Jingxuan, Fang Han is too ordinary.


    Countless strong people came, countless Tianjiao came, yuxu mountain is such a grand event, it is unprecedented lively!


    Among the mountains, there is a grassland, like a green gem dotted in the mountains.


    On the grassland, the twelve watchers were serious and sat in a row.


    Obviously, chiyazi has the highest status and the oldest qualification, so he can sit in front.


    For example, Wu Chengzi, although he has a strong fighting force, is a little less qualified, so he can only sit in the next row.


    Seeing that many powerful people are almost there, chiyazi stood up and smiled: "today, you are honored to come to yuxu mountain to witness the birth of a new Taoist in our Taoist school. I hope that we can have a good result today, and let you not miss this trip!"


    Many strong people smile in return.


    In their hearts, they can''t wait.


    Cheng bining was also present at the tour hall, including the great sage, Mutu, Tang Zixian and Yili.


    On the other side of the holy kingdom of yaochi, Fang Luo, the 17th prince, and Fang Zhi, the 18th Prince were all present.


    Among the many handsome men and beautiful women, there is a very special existence. Just standing there, she is enough to attract the eyes of all people, as if her appearance is not as good as the world itself and faded.


    Nine princesses, Fang Yaojia.


    Today, I don''t know why she, who has no interest in martial arts, even came here in person.


    Although in name, she said it was to support Fang Han, she was probably the only one who knew exactly what she thought.


    Several of the ten disciples of the Taoist master quit the contest directly, indicating that they had no intention of fighting for the Tao.


    There are more than 20 people left, together with Tianjiao, who are invited from outside.


    Plus the help, it''s just fifty!


    Chu Yun stood behind Fang Han without expression. He always felt that Fang Han''s breath was more and more different.


    If you study carefully, you will have a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he was surprised and confused.


    "Master."


    Three thousand words came from his mind, and his voice seemed a little excited: "I From Fang Han, I sensed a feeling of closeness. He What he cultivates is actually the skill of our real dragon family! It''s exactly the same as what I accept.


    Hear here, Chu cloud pupil suddenly contract, some unbelievable stare at Fang Han''s back.


    the way he exercises is exactly the same as the three thousand accepted inheritance.


    Everyone knows that the three thousand inheritance comes from the real dragon in the ancient Longshan cave.


    The real dragon used to be at the level of fairyland. Its strength is very terrible. Although it fell, it still tried to leave a legacy.


    And that inheritance has been absorbed by 3000.


    But why did Fang Han practice this method?


    Suddenly, Chu Yun''s brain vibrated.


    Fang Han has been in the cave. He knows what he has done. He has changed a lot. He is not like himself To this day, what he practices is the ancient true dragon skill!


    All this shows that he has integrated the memory of the ancient dragon.


    There are three explanations.


    First, and worst of all, Fang Han was taken away by the soul of the real dragon.


    Today''s "Fang Han" is a real ancient dragon in a shell!


    Second, it is the best result. There is more than one true dragon in ancient times.


    Three thousand have been, Fang Han nature has also been.


    Third, the results are not good or bad.


    The real dragon has consciousness, drills into Fang Han''s body, and reaches some agreement with him.


    He helped Fang Han become stronger, and Fang Han had to pay some other price.


    The exact price is not known over there.


    Only these three explanations can explain the abnormality of Fang Han.


    "What kind, after all?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil is a little complicated. Fang Han is his friend. If he is taken away by a real dragon, all problems will be solved.


    It''s not difficult to kill the Taoist Lord by the means of real dragon, even by Fang Han''s body.


    "Hope, never the worst."


    Chu Yun closes his eyes and starts a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Fang Han seemed to notice something, turned around, smiled and said, "brother Chu, you seem to have something on your mind."


    Can I not worry about your present situation?


    Chu Yun sighed and said quietly, "I will help you take the position of Taoist, but you should explain to me afterwards. You know what I want to hear."


    Fang Han was shocked, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    If you don''t find out, Chu Yun will never give up.


    But soon he was confused.


    If it is the worst result, what can I do?


    There seems to be no way.


    Kill him and avenge Fang Han?


    A mess.


    Chu Yun sighed, shook his head, and threw these thoughts out of his mind.


    In any case, we should help Fang han to win the competition first!


    "After the discussion of all of us, in order to ensure fairness and justice, the content of this competition will be carried out by drawing lots. At present, there are three ways to decide the outcome of the competition, namely, the road war, the hunting and killing war, and the challenge arena war."


    "Dao war, as the name implies, competes with many skills of Taoism, such as alchemy, melody, deduction, kendo, secret pattern, etc..."


    "In the game of hunting, put all the competitors into the small world, and kill enough monsters within the specified time, so as to decide the outcome by the number."


    "The challenge arena is the simplest. In the arena, one-on-one, whoever wins is the winner."


    Chiyazi flexed his fingers and three white lights rose. Immediately, he gathered all the breath, disordered the order of the white lights, and then, in full view of the public, reached for one of them.


    "I don''t know the content of the three white lights at all, so this draw is completely fair."


    Chiyazi smiled and was about to open the white light.


    "Wait, change!"


    The general of Tiance suddenly asked, "who knows if you have planned it?"


    As a sage of yaochi, he naturally wanted to think about Fang Han.


    There is no doubt that the hunting battle is the most beneficial to Chu Yunfang.


    It''s OK to fight in the arena.


    The most disadvantageous is the Dao war.


    After hearing the words of the wind and dust, chiyazi, with no expression on his face, picked up his eyebrows and said, "you all think that the light regiment in my hand is cheating, and you want me to change it now, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Some of them

 Chapter 1170 the battle of Taoism

    All the strong people are watching this scene to ensure that chiyazi has no chance to play tricks.


    There are powerful people like clouds on the scene, some of whom are no less than the existence of chiyazi, who is absolutely impossible to cheat on the spot.


    However, chiyazi did not panic at all. He had expected this situation for a long time.


    When he opened the light regiment in public, he saw only two words floating out of it -


    daozhan.


    "Taoist war?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, many strong people are all pupil contraction, some did not expect.


    The wind and dust frowned, which seemed to be something he had never thought of.


    In order to prove his innocence, chiyazi once again crushed the other two lights, only to see the first light he caught, which was obviously a hunting war.


    It is the most favorable choice for Chu Yun and Fang Han.


    Some foreign Tianjiao who came to the competition frowned.


    I didn''t expect that they were not good at anything. It''s a problem.


    If it''s about combat power, or the number of monsters and beasts that they hunt, they can still compete. In this way, they can only enjoy the fun.


    "Hahaha, everyone is watching. I have no means to play."


    Chiyazi is in a happy mood. At the same time, he looks up at Chen Jingxuan and finds that Chen Jingxuan is always in a calm mood, as if nothing has to do with him.


    For Chen Jingxuan, his dignity makes him not need any care, even with his own strength, he can still win the competition.


    But chiyazi must do his best to put an end to all adverse factors.


    Duel of Daoism, melody, deduction, swordsmanship, alchemy, secret pattern.


    These five kinds are all the characteristics of Taoism. Only by mastering these can we be able to serve the public.


    This is the significance of the Dao war.


    Zheng Yang and Chen Jingxuan, both of them, are among the best. They can never lose.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and the other side said, "I can''t do deduction and alchemy. I can''t do swordsmanship, melody and secret pattern. How about you?"


    "All right."


    Fang Han smiles, but it doesn''t penetrate.


    So strong and confident.


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. However, since Fang Han is so confident, his pressure can be reduced.


    "How to compare these five items?"


    Questions were raised.


    "It''s very simple, two to two, five in total, ten for two people. Whoever wins more projects will naturally win."


    Chiyazi''s eyes narrowed, glancing at more than 20 disciples who were competing for the position of Taoist. He smiled and said: "from now on, start to draw lots!"


    More than 20 people came forward and drew lots together.


    In pairs, there happens to be a rotation.


    The man who drew the blank roll smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    He is also a disciple of the Taoist master. His name is Lin''an. His comprehensive strength is second only to Chen Jingxuan among the ten disciples of the Taoist master.


    It''s just that Chen Jingxuan completely covers his popularity, so few people think highly of him.


    Lin an was obviously excited. He took a deep breath and took the initiative to step aside.


    It''s easy to enter the next round, and you can observe the strength of other opponents by the way. It''s really lucky.


    He has self-confidence. If the elder martial brother and Fang Han meet in advance and lose each other, they will have an absolute chance.


    Fang Han looks at his opponent. He is also a disciple of the Taoism. He is also the last one among the ten martial brothers. His name is Li Yang.


    "Senior brother Fang Han."


    Li Yang is a chubby, smiling man. He didn''t panic when he saw that he was cold from China.


    His confidence lies in helping.


    Chu Yun, invited by Fang Han, though powerful in battle, is not a Taoist.


    The helper I found is from Taoism. He is a good disciple and is also very excellent.


    If he is fighting in the challenge arena or hunting monsters, Li Yang thinks he is not Chu Yun''s opponent. But when it comes to melody, deduction, secret pattern, alchemy and swordsmanship, Chu Yun can hardly surpass the help he has found.


    So, in this case, I will have a big win.


    It doesn''t matter if you are cold on the top and fall into the downwind.


    Because younger martial sister Liu will help her win back.


    "Sister Liu, please."


    Li Yang reached for Liu''s jade hand and said in a low voice, "although Chu Yun is famous, you should be confident. Compared with these, he is not as good as you!"


    Younger martial sister Liu''s face was red, and she gave a gentle hum.


    At the beginning of the match, Fang Han smiled and immediately matched Li Yang.


    Seeing younger martial sister Liu walking towards chuyun with full confidence, Fang Han smiled in a low voice.


    This younger martial sister Liu, Fang Han, has also heard that she has achieved good results in Taoism. Her comprehensive ability can definitely rank in the top 15.


    Li Yang can find her, which shows that he has made great efforts.


    However, do you really think Chu Yun is so easy to deal with? Joking, at the beginning, his music and chess skills were stable and stable. As for sword technique, what he is good at, trying to win him is almost equivalent to dreaming.


    "First of all?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows. He has no interest in junior sister Liu at all.


    "Melody!"


    Younger martial sister Liu''s expression is serious. She turns the zither into a spirit and puts it in front of her.


    Although the other side is not very proficient in the melody, younger martial sister Liu dare not despise it at all. After all, Chu Yun''s fame is there, and no one can ignore it.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun smiled quietly, glanced around and picked up a leaf from the ground: "I''ll use this."


    "What?"


    When people saw this scene, they all showed unbelievable eyes.


    Chu Yun''s exaggeration is too much. He even hopes to play the melody with leaves. What''s the joke?


    Does he know the tone or is it just a surrender?


    Chiyazi smiled in a low voice, shook his head and said, "it''s arrogant!"


    Wu Chengzi frowns. Although Chu Yun is arrogant in his impression, he never does anything uncertain. He just doesn''t know why he highlights such a side today. It''s amazing to play the melody with Ye Zi.


    Younger martial sister Liu''s face is a little ugly. In her eyes, the other side is contemptuous of herself.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Younger martial sister Liu has a cold face. She dances with her fingers and plays on it.


    The melody sounds like a babbling stream, which is also gentle, deep, gentle and exciting.


    "That''s right, younger martial sister Liu. She''s got all her skills."


    After someone listens, the eye ground flashes bright light.


    Many disciples nodded their heads. They were very approbated of sister Liu''s melody.


    When the Taoist Lord was alive, he praised her many times.


    "Why, Chu Yun hasn''t moved yet?"


    "You''re not going to give up, are you?"


    "It should be impossible to give up when you come up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is staring at Chu Yun, expecting him to do some next moves, even if it''s a fight back, better than being stunned here.


    Chuyun smiled and seemed not to be in a hurry at all. He waited quietly.


    Soon, junior sister Liu''s tone reached its peak, and the continuous waves rushed towards Chu cloud, as if to suppress him.


    But Chu Yun, still without movement, was holding the leaf in his hand and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Why hasn''t Chu Yun moved yet?"


    Yi Li is a little anxious. Although she doesn''t know the melody, she also knows that Chu Yun is in a very unfavorable passive situation.


    "You see, we''re not in a hurry."


    The saint grinned: "this kid has a lot of heart and eyes. He has a stomach of bad water. Who knows what wicked ideas he is planning?"


    Mutu nodded with deep feeling: "yes, these people still play with Chu Yun. It''s so tender."


    Nine princesses and so on, also all show the puzzled expression, do not understand Chu cloud why not fight back.


    "In this first round, I think it''s time to decide the winner?"


    With a smile, the temple leader said: "it''s obvious that Chu Yun can''t fight back at all under the melody..."


    Voice has not yet fallen, only to see Chu cloud finally had action.


    He put the leaves on his mouth, his eyes suddenly became very deep, as if they contained the universe.


    Next second, he plays.


    The silver bottle broke and the water burst, and the cavalry shot out.


    The speed is like thousands of horses galloping, sometimes it''s like flowing water, sometimes it''s like whispering, sometimes it''s like towering mountains.


    Wave after wave of strong aura is mixed in it, just like the giant''s continuous combo boxing, which impacts the tone of younger martial sister Liu.


    Younger martial sister Liu''s pupils contracted violently. Some didn''t expect Chu Yun''s counterattack would be so quick and fierce.


    She felt that her fingers were out of control, and the speed of playing the strings was much slower.


    Heart, already disordered.


    Everyone, in an instant, took a breath of air conditioning.


    No one expected that Chu Yun''s sudden sound would be so terrible.


    He doesn''t know the rhythm?


    Maybe I don''t understand.


    But he just uses the strong aura mixed in the melody to make you crash and rout completely.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the zither under sister Liu suddenly collapsed and dissipated.


    She also had a white face and stepped back several times, as if her spirit had been affected.


    Chu Yun put down the leaves and said with a smile: "excuse me, who is under the tone and has no power to fight back?"


    "You..."


    The former leader of the temple was embarrassed. He wanted to blame Chu Yun, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Good!"


    On the other side of the holy kingdom of yaochi, the people led by Cheng bining burst out with cheers.


    If you don''t do it, you will have done it.


    "He broke the rules!"


    Li Yang was a little annoyed and cried out, "it''s better than the melody, but he injected the spirit into it and forced it to crush with boundless spirit. What''s the violation of the rules?"


    "Well, as you say, what is the Pinyin law?"


    Chu Yun is amused. It''s really interesting.


    "The melody is..."


    Chestnut air of some incoherent, half a day can not speak.


    "Well, since I can''t tell you why, don''t make a fool of yourself here. If you don''t agree, do you want to come up and compare with me? "


    Chuyun laughs and hooks his fingers at Liyang.


    Chestnut''s mouth is crooked, but there is nothing to blame. After all, you can see who loses and who wins at a glance.


    I don''t have the guts to let him go.

 Chapter 1171 is long awaited

    "Melody, Chu Yun wins."


    Chiyazi''s face is expressionless, and his city is very deep. Naturally, he won''t let others see his emotions.


    he didn''t expect others to defeat Fang hanchuyun. With their own strength, he thought that Chen Jingxuan would have to fight at last.


    "And then what?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    Younger martial sister Liu took a deep breath and said, "we are better than Secret tattoo! "


    "Yes, please."


    The smile on chuyun''s face is more brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Secret pattern, Chu Yun wins."


    Chiyazi


    "what''s next


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are very understated.


    Younger martial sister Liu''s face was pale. Her secret lines, which she was proud of, were defeated in front of Chu Yun.


    Not even resistance, let alone resistance.


    It can be said that there are more than one hundred and eight thousand miles of difference in attainments.


    "I I want to compete with you! "


    Younger martial sister Liu''s face is as white as paper. She is powerful and famous in Taoism. She didn''t expect to lose two in a row. She was directly crushed. She didn''t have the strength to fight back at all.


    "Compared with swordsmanship?"


    The smile on Chu Yun''s face suddenly became a little strange. He took a deep look at each other and repeated: "you Sure? "


    "From Naturally! "


    Younger martial sister Liu is now eager to save some faces, so naturally she doesn''t care about others.


    Sword technique is also one of her excellences, especially for its subtlety, which has even been praised by many masters.


    She knows that Chu Yun is very strong, and she also knows that Chu Yun is a strong body builder with terrible strength. Compared with swordsmanship, she can never lose to him!


    Hearing that younger martial sister Liu is going to compete with Chu Yun in swordsmanship, many people at the scene are shocked.


    This Isn''t it dying?


    Thanks to her confidence.


    Want to compete with Chu Yun?


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li have flashed many emotions on their pretty faces, some of them are complicated, some of them want to laugh, and some of them love sister Liu.


    You are better than nothing, even than alchemy.


    Swordsmanship?


    As the great sage and Mutu who knew Chu Yun''s roots, they were already happy


    Chu Yun nodded, and then smiled, "if I take a sword to compare with you, I will bully you too much, just use this."


    As he said this, he took a branch and held it in his hand.


    "You You use this? "


    Younger martial sister Liu frowned, unable to express her mood.


    She did not dare to despise Chu Yun. After all, Chu Yun defeated her completely because of the melody blown out by leaves.


    "This branch should be enough. I will be merciful."


    Chu Yun nodded seriously. If he didn''t show mercy, he would kill junior sister Liu in one move.


    In that case, it''s not interesting.


    And Chu Yun doesn''t want to reveal too many things. After all, among so many people on the scene, only Chen Jingxuan is his opponent.


    "Be careful, I''m going to attack!"


    Younger martial sister Liu suddenly offered up her own soul, which is a magic sword of eight grades. With the cold breath of ice, it makes people shiver all over, as if they are going to form ice, and even their blood is going to coagulate.


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded, "please."


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, there was no suspense. Sister Liu was defeated by one move.


    She boasted that her excellent swordsmanship was not worth mentioning at all in front of Chu Yun. Without even a move, she was completely defeated.


    The branch in Chu Yun''s hand seems to be able to explain the true meaning of kendo. The seemingly light waving contains the meaning of sword that ordinary cultivators can''t think through in their whole life. The people who see it are shocked.


    Those in the Taoist Gate stand up suddenly, and there are unbelievable meanings in their pupils.


    "How could..."


    As soon as the pupil of chiyazi shrank, he could not help muttering to himself: "my daomen sword technique is the most exquisite one in the world, but I Why can''t I see through his moves and feel like I''m not as good at Kendo as he is? No, it''s absolutely impossible! "


    Wu Chengzi''s voice was bitter and he shook his head and said, "nothing is impossible, because I didn''t understand it."


    "This son''s swordsmanship is so horrible?"


    "He was born in the patrol hall. It''s unreasonable that he could have such a terrible sword technique."


    "Yes, even beyond what we know."


    Many of them look at each other. Everyone can see the fear in the other''s eyes.


    That kind of shock can''t be described by words at all.


    Younger martial sister Liu is completely stupid. She is in a daze and doesn''t know what to do.


    After the failure of melody, secret pattern, and even sword technique


    "What''s next?"


    Chuyun smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    "Than Than... "


    Younger martial sister Liu''s body trembled. She said it for a long time, but she didn''t say it. Then her tears fell like broken beads. She cried: "no more, I''m not!"


    Before she could speak, she ran out as if, leaving only people looking at each other.


    "What does that mean?"


    Chu Yun was speechless. Unexpectedly, he lost only three times, and then he collapsed like this.


    It seems that she is not used to losing.


    Just get used to it.


    "Due to Liu Zhenzhen''s abandonment of the competition, Chu Yunda won a complete victory."


    When chiyazi spoke, he stared at chuyun, as if to see through all his secrets.


    Where did you learn this horrible sword technique?


    The five elements and eight trigrams sword technique of Taoism is a kind of sword technique developed by the combination of the five elements of the sun and the moon and the four trigrams. It can be said that it integrates all the subtleties of the world and has never met an opponent.


    This time, however, it was a failure.


    Chiyazi frowns. If he talks about his accomplishments in swordsmanship, even he can''t be Chu Yun''s opponent.


    It''s just amazing.


    "Brother Li, it''s our turn."


    Fang Han stepped forward and smiled quietly.


    Li Yang, with a grim face, smiled miserably and waved his hand: "what''s more, don''t say that I can''t win you. Even if I can win you, it''s only five to five; no more, no more."


    After the voice fell, Li Yang sighed, no face to continue to stay.


    "Fang Han and Chu Yun won the first round."


    Chiyazi waved and signaled the game to continue.


    In his spare time, Chu Yun went to the holy land of yaochi.


    "I didn''t expect you all to come."


    Chuyun smiled, and his eyes fell on the local chronicles and others: "how is the cultivation in the recent period?"


    "It''s not bad at the moment. I''m trying to find a way to fight against reincarnation."


    Local chronicles are smiling.


    Fang Luo came up and smiled a little awkwardly: "brother Chu, I used to be blind and ignorant, but I wanted to attract you. Now I think of it, I blush really."


    A series of things Chu Yun has done over the years have gradually made him stand out in the whole Taiqian community. Although we have not ranked Tianjiao, most practitioners believe that Chu Yun can be ranked in the top three in the Taiqian community.


    This Dao war with Chen Jingxuan is one of the highlights.


    Chen Jingxuan has always been the top five Tianjiao of Taiqian. If Chu Yun can beat him, there is no doubt that he will be ranked in the top three!


    "Haha, it''s too obvious to say these words in our relationship."


    Chuyun smiled, and then his eyes fell on the nine princesses. He was surprised and said, "the nine princesses have also come. Are you interested in Taoist war?"


    With a light smile, the ninth princess said softly, "Fang Han is my third brother after all. He came to participate in the Taoist war, and I will naturally come to watch the war..."


    Of course, there was a deeper reason why she didn''t make it clear.


    Chu Yun is here.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun here, she would not have come with her quiet character.


    "Did you find out about the cicada blade?"


    Chu Yun approached and asked in a low voice.


    The ninth princess smiled at the corner of her mouth: "some people deliberately blame the second brother and fan''s family. The cicada wing Dao was not Wu soul, but a spirit soldier made by a skilled craftsman. The purpose of playing with Huang Yangyu was to make us suspect the second brother."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s bewilderment, nine princess smiled and said: "although the second brother wants to fight for the position of Prince, he still cares about blood and family relationship after all. There must be intrigues, but he will never hurt himself. I''m still exploring who it is, but I think it will come out soon."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was relieved.


    Fan Wan and fan Chen are the only ones who take the cicada blade as their soul, and fan Chen is fan Wan''s son.


    If the spear really points at fan Chen, fan 10000 will be implicated.


    Fortunately, all this is just a mischief.


    On the court, the second round will be over soon.


    In other words, there is no comparison at all.


    The disciple of that sect found that what he had drawn was Chen Jingxuan, and then he directly admitted defeat.


    It''s impossible to win. Why waste time?


    Chen Jingxuan looks at Chu Yun from a distance, and there is a flash of curiosity between his eyebrows. He is eager to explore the depth of Chu Yun''s strength.


    There seemed to be a lot of secrets hidden in him, which could not be counted.


    Where on earth did he learn this sword technique? It''s more terrible than the five elements and eight trigrams sword technique of Taoism!


    Through countless times of deduction and combination with the heaven and the earth, daomen realized this kind of sword technique. After countless modifications by Taoist masters, it has today''s powerful sword technique.


    And daomen, they call themselves the best sword in the world!


    Their swordsmanship is invincible.


    But today, the emergence of Chu Yun makes all of them feel crisis.


    They are eager to find out how far Chu Yun''s understanding of swordsmanship has come.


    However, what they don''t know is that Chu Yunqiang''s sword is not the only one!


    His knife technique is equally strong.


    Dayan''s sword technique is a combination of all the world''s excellent sword moves. Almost no one can resist such a fierce attack.


    At present, what Chu Yun shows is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Half a day later, the first round is over, and today''s second round is drawing.


    Because of the relationship of one player''s withdrawal from the match, there are exactly 12 signings, drawn into six pairs.


    When Fang Han picked up his autograph and looked at it, his mouth suddenly filled with a bright smile.


    It''s been a long time.


    Senior brother.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending. Flowers!

 Chapter 1172 I want to fight Chu Yun

    Fang Han has a smile on his lips. Obviously, it''s a long-awaited signing.


    Only see sign, three words are very obvious - Chen Jingxuan.


    There are also twelve signatures in twelve groups, divided into six pairs.


    What Fang Han draws is Chen Jingxuan, so what Chen Jingxuan draws is naturally Fang Han.


    "Not bad."


    Fang Han nodded. Anyway, he would meet him sooner or later. It''s better to come early.


    Chen Jingxuan looked down to see his signature, but also nodded to show that what he wanted finally came.


    Obviously, that''s what I want.


    There are only two possible results in this Taoist battle. One is to win by himself or the other is to win by Fang Han. As for other people, there is no chance at all.


    Therefore, it is unexpected that both sides can meet in advance.


    We thought that they would meet in the final, only then can we have enough topics and enthusiasm.


    However, this is not the case.


    Chen Jingxuan took a few steps back and whispered a few words to the cold young man beside him. The young man nodded to show that he was clear.


    Fang Han looks at the youth beside Chen Jingxuan. He can feel the difference of each other, but he doesn''t know the identity of each other.


    "He is obviously a disciple of Taoism, but I don''t know him."


    Fang Han''s eyes narrowed, more or less confused.


    Who is he?


    Chen Jingxuan can''t find anyone to help him, which is very important. After all, if the strength of the helper is strong enough, even if it''s not as good as the opponent, it''s possible to reverse the situation.


    "It''s hard not to..."


    Fang Han''s heart moved, and then he thought of a possibility.


    Among the Daoists, there are a group of super Tianjiao who can''t see the light. They are secretly cultivated, collectively known as "dark son".


    These "dark children" are specially dealing with private affairs in the dark.


    They are powerful and gifted. They are no worse than other Taoist disciples. They can hardly show up because of their identity.


    This breath is very dangerous. It''s very likely that it''s the dark son in the gate. That is to say, he will not be much weaker or even stronger than Chen Jingxuan.


    It''s a little tricky.


    "Chuyun, the man next to the master brother, don''t look down on him."


    Fang Han stepped back and lowered his voice.


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Zheng Yang and nodded: "he is very strong, I can feel it."


    Chiyazi''s eyes swept over the crowd and immediately fell on Fang Han and Chu Yun. He said lightly: "in order to ensure a fair period, you two can compete together."


    Let Chu Yun and Fang Han compete with each other at the same time.


    When the voice fell, chiyazi reached out and saw a barrier in the void, which was extremely brilliant, dividing the area into two parts.


    Two areas, about the same size, can accommodate Chu Yun and Fang han to compete at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers made an incredible sound.


    Fang Han and Chen Jingxuan, are they together so soon?


    It''s really Exciting!


    General Tiance took a deep breath of wind and dust, and his body was slightly shaking, which was completely caused by excitement.


    Even if I''m used to big waves, I can''t help but feel excited at the moment.


    As long as Fang Han and Chu Yun can defeat Chen Jingxuan, no one has the right to compete with them for the position of Taoist. That is to say, the only obstacle is right in front of them. As long as they can step over this ridge, they will have a smooth road!


    Today''s Taoism has no leader. As long as it can become a Taoism, and its strength can be improved in the future, the position of Taoism master is easy to get.


    Imagine how the third prince became the Lord of Taoism. What kind of exciting scene should it be?


    In addition, his majesty comes from Taoism, adding some color to this relationship.


    "Chu Yun, come on."


    The tour hall belongs to, all pinched a sweat in the bottom of my heart.


    The other side is not easy to deal with.


    But as long as we win, everything will be fine.


    "I have a request, martial uncles."


    At this time, Chen Jingxuan took the initiative to come out and said lightly, "I want to fight with Chu Yun."


    As soon as the voice fell, many of the temple leaders frowned. Some did not understand why Chen Jingxuan had such a request.


    "Is he confident?"


    The Taoist priest beside looked at the red cliff and said to himself.


    Chiyazi narrowed his eyes, turned to chuyun and said, "you have heard his request, but it''s not up to him, it''s not up to you, it''s up to you two. Now he says that he wants to fight with you, what do you want?"


    The problem was thrown back to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun glanced at Fang Han and said with a smile, "since Chen Jingxuan wants to fight with me, I will be happy to accompany him!"


    Chen Jingxuan nodded slightly. He was proud and liked to challenge. There was no sense of achievement in winning Fang Han.


    If you want to fight, fight with Chu Yun!


    Chen Jingxuan, a member of Tianquan group, hears how brilliant Chu Yun is among them.


    The more so, the more fighting he felt.


    It''s interesting to defeat the strong enemy.


    "I thought I had a chance to compete with the elder martial brother."


    Fang Han sighed a little and shook his head helplessly.


    Zheng Yang stepped out step by step and grinned, "brother Fang Han, your opponent is me."


    "What do you call it?"


    Fang Han raised his eyebrows and took the initiative to go forward.


    "My name is Zheng Yang. I''m just an unknown person in Taoism. It''s not worth remembering."


    Zheng Yang''s face was a little ferocious when he smiled, especially the scars, which showed a different horror, and the cruel breath released from his body made people unable to move their eyes.


    Zheng Yang.


    Fang Han''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t hear such a name, which means that the other side must be the one in the dark.


    If not, how could there be such a strong peer?


    Chu Yun and Chen Jingxuan entered one area, while Fang Han and Zheng Yang entered another.


    The sound on both sides is completely isolated, and there is no sound or picture between them.


    That is to say, apart from the large number of audiences outside, they don''t know how far they have progressed, and they don''t know whether the other side is superior or inferior.


    Chiyazi did this specially to make sure that Zheng Yang and Chen Jingxuan can both play at an excellent level.


    Chu Yun looks at Chen Jingxuan in front of him. He has a strong face and a white suit. He is really handsome.


    Moreover, his temperament is free and easy.


    Chu Yun touched his nose, smiled and said, "if you choose me to be your opponent, you have no idea how to finish in case of defeat."


    Daomen and patrol hall are not forces of one level at all.


    If the Taoist master brother is defeated by the tour hall master brother, it will be fun!


    "Defeat? I never thought about it. "


    Chen Jingxuan smiled quietly: "since I choose to fight with you, it means that I have ten percent to win you!"


    "Ten percent?"


    Chu Yun took out his ears and said with a smile, "since you are so confident, come on."


    "Tone."


    Chen Jingxuan smiled: "but it''s not a simple melody."


    "Oh, what do you want to do?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun became interested.


    No matter how Chen Jingxuan compares, he will not be afraid.


    Chen Jingxuan glanced around, and finally fell on the nine princesses. She said softly, "beauty is like a poem. Please invite nine princesses to play a song. You and I will write a poem to test our understanding of the melody. Whose poem can best fit the mood, how about it?"


    Nine princesses smell speech, delicate face shows a little surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jingxuan will suddenly mention himself.


    "I just don''t know what nine princesses mean."


    Chen Jingxuan turned around and looked straight at the nine princesses, looking forward to it.


    Many years ago, he had seen nine princesses once. Since then, there has been another one in his heart.


    This time, nine princesses can come, really let him rejoice, then come up with such a way.


    "I......"


    Nine Princess originally wanted to refuse, but after her eyes fell on Chu Yun, she suddenly raised her courage and nodded gently: "you are all Tianjiao who can control the melody very well. The little girl has no practice, and she does not know how to use the aura to make a fool of herself. Don''t abandon it."


    "How?"


    Chen Jingxuan looked solemn: "many years ago, I heard nine princesses playing music, as if I was in the fairyland of the world, with beautiful music and more beautiful people! The fairies of the nine heavens come down to the world and make people... "


    "All right, all right."


    Chu Yun coughs twice, and interrupts Chen Jingxuan.


    Are you here to compete or to please women?


    Chu Yun secretly turned his back and said something about the comparison of poems and the understanding of melody. Didn''t he just want to show off his talent in front of the nine princesses?


    If I can''t crush you, I''ll give you my surname!


    As for Chen Jingxuan''s praise, if she were another woman, she would be overjoyed for a long time.


    Chen Jingxuan is tall, handsome, powerful and a senior brother of Taoism. I don''t know how many women fall in love with him.


    However, it does not include her fangyaojia.


    The one she fell in love with happened to be there.


    This piece of music was played to him.


    "Is he the ninth princess?"


    "I''ve long heard that the ninth Princess of the holy kingdom of yaochi is as beautiful as an immortal. Today, when I see her, it''s more than that."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. I can''t help falling in love with you."


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators have straight eyes and seem to be deeply intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    They don''t mention how happy they are to see nine princesses promise to come out and play.


    "Ha ha, nine elder sisters are talented and proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, she seldom plays piano and plays music. It''s our blessing to be able to hear them today."


    Fang Zhi grins and looks forward to it.


    See nine princess''s maid peach carefully serve the guqin, nine Princess delicate jade hand gently play the strings. The piano sound is gentle and continuous, as if the spring flows out of the valley, very smooth.


    She''s auditioning.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time for her to perform in front of Chu Yun.


    She wants to be perfect!


    Because this piece of music is written to Chu Yun.


    All the cultivators raised their heads and their faces were obsessed. They held their breath and raised their heads to look at the figure.


    "Princess nine, please."


    Chen closed his eyes and smiled.


    Somehow, Chu Yun suddenly felt that Chen Jingxuan''s appearance was so special that he didn''t need to be beaten.


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: "the flowers of the brothers are not strong enough. If you want to see me add more, please invest more."

 Chapter 1173 giving Yao Jia to Fang

    Nine Princess nods, hands begin to caress Guqin.


    With the flow of the melodious music, a slightly ethereal voice sounded.


    The words she sang were made up by herself, with the gentle sound of the piano. She did not hurry or slow down.


    There is some sadness in the singing. It is obvious that the true feelings are added to the singing, rather than the rigid interpretation.


    As for where the true feelings come from


    This melody, this aria, is what she made for Chu Yun.


    The sound of the piano is not fast and slow. With the singing, people are infatuated and unable to extricate themselves.


    Chu Yun calmed down, closed his eyes, and his thoughts flew.


    The poem to be written now is extremely important. First of all, the importance of this competition is related to whose family the Taoist position is going to fall. In addition, Chen Jingxuan is on his own. This guy looks like he needs to be beaten. He wants to compare the Pinyin law with himself and invite nine princesses to play the piano and sing.


    This is a man''s contest. You can''t lose anything!


    Chen Jingxuan seems to be immersed in it all over, all the pores in his body are open and breathing freely.


    He was so excited that he could hear the nine princesses play again.


    I didn''t expect that there was a ditty.


    Nine princesses will lift up long sleeves, showing half of the pink lotus arm, green fingers flying on the Guqin.


    She put all her true feelings into it. Although she didn''t mingle with any aura, even if she had aura, she couldn''t be more pure and melodious.


    "Well Pleasant to hear! "


    "That''s wonderful. I didn''t expect Princess nine to be so versatile."


    "It''s our honor to hear the nine princesses play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to it, countless cultivators flashed excitement in their eyes and breathed in a little hurry.


    Countless disciples of Taoism also stared at each other, which was unbelievable.


    It is said that disciples of Taoism are proficient in temperament, but nine princesses are not bad at all.


    The most important thing is that she is not mixed with aura, and she is purely performing with real feelings, which is absolutely inconceivable.


    Chu Yun in his mind, racking his brains to search for poetry, can combine the current mood to the greatest extent.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yun was touched by the sadness attached to the nine Princesses'' voice.


    After all, this piece of music, this song, itself is written to Chu Yun.


    So Chu Yun sounds more instinctive than Chen Jingxuan.


    With the passage of time, it is obvious that the piano and song reached the peak at the same time.


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither becomes high, which makes people tremble on the plain.


    The original calm tune was broken and began to become high spirited.


    Nine Princess light raise bright wrist, her every movement, every note, all seem to have magic, let a person infatuate with.


    The melody tells of sadness, the song carries sadness, all of which are the interpretation of true feelings.


    Only by integrating all emotions into it can we play such sounds of nature.


    "The nine princesses are extremely beautiful and high-ranking. They are valued by your majesty. They should be happy by reason. How can there be so much sorrow?"


    Chu Yun could not help murmuring to himself when he heard the implication.


    He was moved by the song and the sound of the piano, and his eyes were shining, obviously he had a clue.


    Not far away, Chen Jingxuan is still brewing.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, his fingers lit up, his heart filled with feelings, and he wanted to spray.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s action, Chen Jingxuan didn''t care about it.


    What good poems can be brewed in such a short time?


    A really good poem is never so rash.


    Seeing this picture of Chu Yun, Tang Zixian''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Chu Yun, isn''t it time for poetry to flourish again?


    The poem that he gave himself at the beginning is so wonderful that he still blushes and beats when he thinks of it.


    Clouds want to dress, flowers want to look, and the spring breeze blows the sill of Revlon.


    If not the group of Yushan see, will meet under the moon to Yaotai.


    How can there be such a beautiful poem in the world?


    Chu Yun didn''t care about other people''s thoughts. He saw his fingers fall on the void, and at the same time, he said in a low voice -


    to Yaojia in the gift of Fang


    Chu Yun was completely intoxicated by the Qin sound and song of the nine princesses. He saw his fingers in the air, and four powerful big characters appeared.


    And his voice, also through Reiki blessing, accurately sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "I have thought that sentimentality would damage Brahman''s line."


    All of them were shocked and recovered from their obsession. They glanced around and finally fell on Chu Yun.


    This kid, write poetry as soon as you write it, you have to read it.


    Scare us.


    All the artistic conception has not been disturbed.


    Damn it, damn it.


    Even Chen Jingxuan frowned slightly.


    Is this out of the box move?


    You can disturb your mind and make yourself unable to compose poems at ease.


    Chu Yun stood there, no matter what else, very devoted, his body was as upright as bamboo, and his eyes did not squint.


    Turn the brocade in the chest, and walk the dragon and snake in the pen.


    When hearing Chu Yun''s opening poem, nine princesses were shocked. They hurriedly and deliberately cooperated with Chu Yun. The music of the piano suddenly changed again, such as resentment, such as admiration, such as crying.


    Chu Yun is immersed in it and has completely entered the realm of selflessness.


    As the tip of the pen falls, I sing in my mouth.


    "If you go to the mountain, you''re afraid of falling into the city."


    The second sentence, also written out.


    Among the many cultivators, there are some talents who really understand poetry. After listening, their pupils contract violently.


    How could it be so wonderful?


    I once thought that it would hurt Brahma''s line if I entered the mountain, but I was afraid that I would not fall into the city.


    Just the first half of a poem, it will express the feelings of the heart incisively and vividly.


    That is to say -


    if you are passionate, you will lose the Tathagata and the Dharma.


    If you are not passionate, you have failed her, and failed hazy love.


    A few words, directly point out the worry and helplessness in my heart, completely integrated with the melody singing, completely inseparable from each other.


    It sounds better together.


    Princess nine''s heart was in a mess and almost made a mistake. However, she hurriedly controlled her movements, and the music began to end like a soft thread.


    Foshan in the west, the Bodhisattva from Yanbian.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s poems, he suddenly opened his eyes, as if deeply touched.


    The Buddhist heart, which has been silent for thousands of years, has been shaken.


    In order to pursue the perfection of Buddhism, I cut off my seven emotions and six desires and failed the beautiful woman.


    Thousands of years later, Yanbian Bodhisattva thought that he would never remember that day again in his life. However, Chu Yun''s two poems directly made his mood go back and sink into it, unable to extricate himself.


    As if, once again back to the millennium ago, I made a choice that rainy night.


    I have failed to live up to my beauty and her. In exchange for devoting myself to the cultivation of Buddhism, I have gained the status of Bodhisattva.


    Even if she begged and cried many times that she would not delay herself, it was still useless.


    In Yanbian Bodhisattva''s eyes, two lines of clear tears flowed out, and the bottom of his eyes even flashed the color of pain.


    At that time of their own, why so hard hearted?


    Why is she indifferent to the beauty''s plea?


    Thousands of years later, when I think of it, I will firmly say that I don''t regret it.


    However, do you really regret it?


    Really, don''t you regret it?


    "Master, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing Yanbian Bodhisattva in tears, the little monk on the side was shocked and at a loss.


    Master''s mood has always been calm and calm. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his color. Who would have expected that the city would suddenly collapse.


    Yanbian Bodhisattva''s body trembled slightly. He closed his eyes and smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth. His tears continued to flow down like broken beads.


    Emotions gush out and flow in.


    Resonance.


    He found resonance in the two poems in front of Chu Yun.


    It can be said that these two poems awakened his dusty memory for many years.


    It also made him doubt his choice to stick to Buddha''s heart.


    "The world is safe and sound."


    Chu Yun wrote another sentence.


    After hearing this sentence, countless cultivators were shocked, and felt that their heart seemed to be held by a giant hand and their breath was not smooth.


    Yes, in this world, where is the best of both worlds?


    "No burden, no burden, no burden


    With the voice of Chu Yun falling, the last pause, the sound of Qin and the song also came to an abrupt end.


    A perfect harmony!


    "In the world, you can have both peace and contentment, and you can have both the Tathagata and the Qing."


    "Jiayin, if I could go back a thousand years ago, I would return to the common world and join you."


    "If I could come, I would never miss you."


    Yanbian Bodhisattva smiled, looked up at the sky and murmured to himself.


    With the voice falling, I saw that the golden light behind his head was a little dim, which indicated that his Buddhist heart was being tested.


    This shows that on his way to becoming a Buddha, for the first time, the mind devil appeared.


    However, he has no regrets.


    It''s not Chu Yun''s fault, it''s just his original choice.


    Now, he can seriously say that the original choice was his own mistake!


    After listening, the little monk nearby almost stopped his heart.


    Yanbian Bodhisattva is the youngest of many Bodhisattvas, so his future is bright and unlimited.


    Who could have expected that he would say such a thing.


    Little monk can''t understand, and can''t understand.


    After all, he did not encounter such a choice, he did not stand in the perspective of the past, he did not hear the resonance from Chu Yun''s poems.


    Take back your hand, Chu Yun gasps gently, sweat drops wantonly.


    All kinds of emotions are expressed and the pores of the whole body are about to open.


    Combined with this situation, he will tell all the feelings he heard from the songs of nine princesses.


    So the name of this poem is "gifted Yao Jia".


    I saw a poem standing in the sky, with flying dragon and flying phoenix, outlining its endless charm.


    In Yaojia, the giver, he once thought that he would hurt Brahman''s life, but he was afraid of falling into the mountains.


    In this world, you can have both peace and contentment, and you will never lose your love.


    When this poem is completely presented in front of the public, you will have a feeling that it really doesn''t matter that you can see such a wonderful poem.


    Nine Princess Leng of look at the poem on the sky, recite again and again, the mood of the bottom of the heart is like about to flood, brewing constantly.


    "Here This is a poem that Chu Yun wrote to me. He Does he have feelings for me from the bottom of his heart... "

 Chapter 1174 Taixu sword Qi

    After savoring this poem carefully, nine princess''s heart is a bit disordered.


    She is so talented that she knows what this poem means.


    But Chu Yun is not a Buddhist, so what does his so-called "Tathagata" mean?


    Tang Zixian looks at Chu Yun''s figure and mumbles to himself: "it''s enough to spread the classic poems of the ages, and they can come at will I thought I knew him well enough, but I didn''t expect that I would... "


    Her heart did not envy, after all, Chu cloud gave her that poem, more beautiful.


    But easy to leave the heart, but very envious.


    Chuyun''s mouth showed a smile and turned to Chen Jingxuan.


    That means, as if to say: what about your poem?


    Chen Jingxuan was stunned at the spot and didn''t speak for a long time.


    A little emotion that was not easy to brew in my mind was suddenly defeated by Chu yunchong, and it was very noisy.


    What''s the comparison? What''s the comparison?


    Even if I create poems at the peak of my life, I am less than one tenth of Chu Yun''s poems!


    And he only used one piece of time to make such a masterpiece. What can he compare with him?


    Chen Jingxuan''s face flashed with shame. He took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. I''m not as good as you!"


    "Wow."


    Hearing Chen Jingxuan''s initiative to admit defeat in melody, countless practitioners were very surprised.


    But it''s no surprise to think about it.


    Chu Yun''s "giving Yao Jia to Fang" is a classic that can be handed down. How can it be so easy to compare with him?


    Since self-knowledge can''t be compared, why should we write poems to humiliate ourselves?


    If not, the blow to the heart is huge.


    Therefore, Chen Jingxuan took the initiative to admit defeat and prepare for the next round of competition.


    Chiyazi''s expression was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Jingxuan was defeated in the first round. He had no power to fight back.


    "Chu Yun is really talented."


    Chiyazi nodded his head, but then he said with a smile: "after all, it''s a battle of Tao. There are five things to compete. Although the melody fails first, Chen Jingxuan will save the situation in the later competition!"


    Other temple leaders nodded and believed in chiyazi''s words.


    Only Wu Chengzi shook his head. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    Can Chu Yun shine in the world of heavenly spring only by his courage?


    "Next round, compare swordsmanship."


    Chen Jingxuan bit his teeth. Since he lost the first round to Chu Yun, he must win back in the best way!


    Continuous rout will have an impact on the body and mind.


    So Chen Jingxuan knows that he must win!


    Although he witnessed the magic of Chu Yun''s sword technique, Chen Jingxuan still believed that the sword technique of daomen was the best!


    Looking at the whole kingdom of Taiqian, there are few sects that focus on sword repair, but who dares to challenge the sect?


    None!


    In addition, his soul is special. If he competes with Chu Yun in swordsmanship, he will win a lot.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    When dealing with younger martial sister Liu, Chu Yun confronted the enemy with branches, but now his opponent is Chen Jingxuan, he dare not despise him a little.


    Even if Dayan''s sword technique is wonderful, if he is despised by his heart, he may not win Chen Jingxuan.


    After all, he is a senior brother of Taoism. He is too dry to be one of the top five Tianjiao.


    "Better than swordsmanship."


    "This is definitely a fierce battle!"


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "The teacher is sure to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators are excited. Although Chen Jingxuan is very strong, they still believe that Chu Yun will win.


    This is trust from the heart.


    Chen Jingxuan suddenly raised his hand and saw a flash of sword light. The sword light seemed to come from ancient times. It was extremely bright and sharp, making people unable to look directly at it.


    "This is my soul of martial arts. It''s the spirit of nine grade variant martial arts. It''s Taixu sword Qi!"


    Chen Jingxuan said lightly, "sacrifice your soul!"


    Chu Yun sacrifices the water moon sword. When he sees the water moon sword, he suddenly slaps his head.


    I forgot to inject the traces of the road into it.


    At the beginning, after the Dongtian Dao was injected by the traces of the road, it became extremely manic and violent, just like an ancient fierce beast sealed inside. But then, the breath of the Dongtian Dao itself became very horrible, stronger than the out of control saint, and was awakened instantly!


    On that day, when the Dongtian Dao came out, the scene of all living beings kneeling down was always haunted in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Later, he wanted to inject the traces of the road into Shuiyue sword to see what would happen, but he was delayed by some things.


    Today, after the sacrifice of Shuiyue sword, he thought of this.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if there is no trace of the road, you can beat Chen Jingxuan with your swordsmanship.


    "According to the rules, I will suppress the realm to the peak of life and death. Be careful, I''m coming."


    Chen Jingxuan''s sword Qi suddenly soared 100 meters and stabbed at Chu Yun.


    This attack is very terrifying. It has a feeling of penetrating people completely.


    It is clear that there is still a long way to go, but Chu Yun has noticed that the fierce air in his chest has a kind of chest tightness to be penetrated.


    "Brush!"


    The water moon sword stabs at an extremely ingenious angle to open the inflated Taixu sword Qi.


    Although the power is not absolute terror, but on the "micro manipulation" of weapons, Chu Yun is absolutely unique.


    "Hiss!"


    The Qi of Taixu sword suddenly spread and turned into a hundred small sword lights. It came to Chu cloud from various angles and was extremely fierce.


    "Compress sword Qi!"


    Chu Yun flexed his fingers and saw that the sword Qi about the size of his thumb flew out, unexpectedly breaking up the sword light that Taixu sword Qi had changed into.


    Although compressed sword Qi is very small, but due to over compression, the power contained in it is very terrible.


    It seems that the power of thumb sized sword is no less than that of a mountain!


    This is the horror of Dayan sword technique.


    It can integrate all the swords in the world, and then use various means according to the different enemies.


    That small piece of compressed sword gas, rushing left and right, would like to smash the whole world.


    The sword Qi suddenly spread and turned into a hundred small sword lights. It came to Chu cloud from various angles. It was extremely fierce.


    "Compress sword Qi!"


    Chu Yun flexed his fingers and saw that the sword Qi about the size of his thumb flew out, unexpectedly breaking up the sword light that Taixu sword Qi had changed into.


    Although compressed sword Qi is very small, but due to over compression, the power contained in it is very terrible.


    It seems that the power of thumb sized sword is no less than that of a mountain!


    This is the horror of Dayan sword technique.


    It can integrate all the swords in the world, and then use various means according to the different enemies.


    That small piece of compressed sword gas, rushing left and right, would like to smash the whole world.


    Everywhere he went, Taixu sword Qi avoided one after another, as if he didn''t want to collide with Chu Yun''s compressed sword Qi.


    This approach can also be understood.


    Since the power is suppressed, what is the need to continue to be so?


    "Taixu sword Qi, magic dance!"


    Seeing his Taixu sword Qi festering, Chen Jingxuan angrily drank and raised his hand.


    The sword Qi of Taixu suddenly turned into a dazzling sword light, which was extremely fierce.


    In the next second, the sword light expands, just like an infinite mirage, which can''t be counted everywhere.


    "This is the Taixu sword technique created by Jingxuan himself. It perfectly matches his spirit. It''s powerful. Almost no one in the same level can resist the three moves!"


    When chiyazi saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little proud.


    Although Chen Jingxuan used to be a disciple of the Taoist master, he also had a lot of tips in his daily life. Today, he is very pleased to see Chen Jingxuan shine brilliantly.


    The most quintessential part of the Taixu sword technique is that the stronger the Vietnam War is, the more strength it can add.


    Every move will put the opponent in danger.


    Even if you can''t kill with a single blow, you can still suppress the death of the enemy.


    Now it''s just the first move, which makes chuyun fall into the pressure of mountains, and his legs can''t stand in the air.


    But Chu Yun didn''t panic at all. He put out his hand and flicked it gently on the sword. He said with a smile: "on the changes of sword moves, you can''t beat me even if you clap your horse. If you want to defeat me through the subtle sword moves, you can consider other ways ahead of time."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Yun''s eyes were full of sharp and pure light. Dayan''s sword technique flashed in his mind, and all kinds of sharp swordsmanship were captured by hand.


    "Brush!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    "Pooh!"


    There are more than ten kinds of changes of excellent sword moves in a row. They come from Chu Yun''s hands and are stabbed one after another. They are exactly the same as the Taixu sword Qi.


    All the Taixu sword Qi that was hit, all of them were defeated and turned into a bubble.


    Chen Jingxuan murmured and used the second move again.


    "Too empty sword Qi, chain!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just after the voice fell, dozens of swords dragged a long tail behind them, just like a chain, winding towards Chu Yun.


    Once entangled in the sword chain, it is extremely difficult to escape.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Chen Jingxuan is really extraordinary. He can mix so many subtle changes in a few moves.


    A large part of the reason why I can suppress him lies in Dayan''s sword skill. If I don''t have such a magical fighting skill, I''m afraid that I will be dragged into a desperate situation by Chen Jingxuan''s subtle manipulation.


    "Brush!"


    Dozens of sword chains twined around Chu Yun''s side, squeezing them into his skin.


    Rao is Chu Yun''s strong body. At the moment, he is also cut by the sword Qi, which is extremely painful.


    "So sharp?"


    When Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, he saw that the edge of the sword air chain was all small blades.


    It is these blades that break through their own defenses.


    In the next moment, Chu Yun burst out and drank, and his body was shining with gold.


    Dark iron fights with body.


    It''s not enough. In a moment, the battle armor is on.


    After all this, Chu Yun grasped the sword air chain with one hand and let it cut into his skin.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun holds the sword Qi chain in one hand and refuses to let it continue to hang. With a sharp finger in the other hand, a sharp sword Qi emerges in the void.

 Chapter 1175 two games in a row

    However, only a few moments later, 3000 swords were formed, changing in the air and beheading to Chen Jingxuan.


    It''s because of the constant changes of array that the difficulty of breaking array is increased.


    Chen Jingxuan is undoubtedly a super arrogant, but when he meets this situation, he only feels very difficult.


    "Drink!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s hands suddenly merge and control Taixu sword Qi across the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The chain of sword Qi was tightened abruptly, which killed Jiale in a moment, which made chuyun unable to move and was very uncomfortable.


    "What a hard defense!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s eyebrows flashed a flash of surprise. He just used 80% of his strength in this move, but he still failed to break Chu Yun''s instant battle armor.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I see you today. That''s true!"


    Chen Jingxuan looked at the array of Lin Lang swords and said with a sneer: "however, the victory can only belong to me, no one can take it!"


    In the next moment, Chen Jingxuan''s body suddenly turned into sword light and rushed into the array of Lin Lang sword.


    "Taixu sword Qi, turn sword into body!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s sword light becomes more and more fierce and fast. Suddenly, it tears the array of Lin Lang sword.


    Just as the white paper is torn, it is unspeakable.


    As the array of swords was torn, countless swords began to turn into mist, which could not bear Chen Jingxuan''s tear.


    After several back and forth attacks, the array of Lin Lang sword completely dissipated.


    Chen Jingxuan''s sword light turned around and rushed towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is now entangled in the chain of sword Qi. He can''t fight Chen Jingxuan at all. When he sees the light of the sword coming straight to him, he doesn''t panic at all. When he turns his hand, the water moon sword seems to be held by an invisible hand and suddenly faces each other.


    Use Qi to control the sword!


    "Bang!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s sword Qi, which is incarnated by Chen Jingxuan, collides the water moon sword and flies out. The color is very dim.


    "You want to defeat me by this means, Chu Yun. It''s too easy for you to think about Taoist swordsmanship."


    Chen Jingxuan''s sword Qi suddenly stabbed into Chu Yun''s stomach with the power of thunder.


    The speed is too fast, and too sharp. It''s because Chu Yun has armor for a moment, but he still can''t stop it.


    Fortunately, in a moment, the armour resisted most of the strength, leaving only a small part of sharp sword light, breaking through the protection of the dark iron body and piercing into the abdomen.


    Some itch, not very painful.


    "Unexpectedly, I was the first to win."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, not that he didn''t want to dodge, but that it was because the sword chain was too tightly intertwined to restrict his movement.


    Chen Jingxuan, after all, is a senior brother of Taoism. He is powerful. Although he intends to suppress the realm, he is not so easy to deal with.


    After all, he is too dry top Tianjiao, on his time, we must go all out.


    "Chu Yun is hurt?"


    Cheng bining''s heart trembled, and some didn''t expect it.


    Chu Yun had a clear advantage in the past. How could he suddenly be hurt?


    Between the electro-optic flint, the transformation is really too fast, only a few people can see clearly.


    "It has to be said that Chen Jingxuan''s method is really terrible. The sword moves he created can be linked up, and the strength and momentum are constantly superposed, which makes people unable to hide. When he is caught off guard, he can only get a move."


    The general of Tiance frowns tightly. With his vision, he can clearly analyze the situation.


    Chu Yun did have an advantage in the past, but Chen Jingxuan injured Chu Yun in an instant with his clever moves.


    However, even so, Chen Jingxuan is only turning back the trend.


    This little wound is nothing to Chu Yun.


    Chen Jingxuan frowns and sinks his arm, trying to inject power into it.


    Chu Yun turned back and grabbed his wrist.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Jingxuan did not dare to fight with Chu Yun. He raised his hand and drew back the sword light. The tip of the sword light brought a blood.


    This injury didn''t affect Chu Yun''s performance. He stretched the sword chain with his backhand, grabbed the water moon sword with his other hand, chopped out a flash of light, and went straight to Chen Jingxuan''s neck.


    Isn''t your combo very ingenious? Then I will be unreasonable to break everything!


    The sky is twisted and split by Chu Yunsheng. The cracks are all over the sky. It''s like a spider''s web.


    Chen Jingxuan is surprised, hurriedly several ups and downs, flash away.


    Chu Yun took advantage of the sharp edge of the water moon sword to tear the chain of sword Qi. He immediately stepped forward and said with a big smile, "you are indeed better than all the opponents I met, but you are not in the position to win me."


    After the voice fell, a golden light suddenly burst up around Chu Yun''s body, which is a sign that the black iron battle body and the blood of the dragon have condensed to the extreme.


    The golden light encircles the body, as if it forms a close and airless barrier, with a faint breath of terror spreading all over the world.


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Chen Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and held the sword Qi with his hands. He was accumulating the spirit in his body.


    This is the fourth and last move of his Taixu sword Qi.


    He swam around, using this move to kill countless demons and evil ways.


    Although this move is not really flawless, it is also perfect to some extent.


    Chu Yun is so strong that he can''t win the game even if he plays many cards one after another.


    Well, it''s time to do that.


    "Taixu sword Qi, against heaven!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s hands were suddenly clasped together. The sword Qi of Taixu was held in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, his whole body erupted with the breath of surging flood, shining like the sun, which makes people can''t open their eyes.


    The next second, the light of his body suddenly turned into countless sharp sword Qi, like a hedgehog full of thorns.


    Shake your body and release the endless spikes.


    "Brush!"


    Thousands of sword Qi shot at Chu cloud, like a rain of arrows blocking the sky from the sun. With the breaking of empty space, it appeared directly around Chu cloud across the space.


    There is no hiding, no hiding.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, a little surprised.


    Is this Taixu sword strong?


    As a sword Qi, it can be transformed into any shape without any restriction, making people defenseless.


    "Poop poop!"


    Several sword Qi stabbed into the golden light of Chu cloud and melted directly.


    Seeing that endless sword Qi is going to engulf him, Chu Yun holds the water moon sword, and there is a jet of strength in his body.


    This is going to be the winning move!


    "I will win!"


    Chen Jingxuan was a little angry. Unexpectedly, he held a hundred meter sword Qi and attacked Chu Yun fiercely.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, then he sneered and raised his hand to cut out the water moon sword.


    "A sword from heaven!"


    The fourth move of Dayan''s sword technique, cutting the sky!


    For a moment, the sky can''t hold anything, only a sword light that pierced the sky flashed, unspeakable gorgeous.


    This sword Qi, like the bright sun, penetrates into the eyes of all people and is also printed on the bottom of Chen Jingxuan''s eyes.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s mind is blank. Although there are thousands of swordsmen in front of him, he still feels boundless fear.


    As if, like a lamb to be slaughtered, he has no power to fight back.


    He was stunned for only a moment, then he quickly returned to his mind.


    However, when he returned to his mind, his face turned miserable.


    Chu Yun did not know when to stand in front of him for one meter. The water moon sword in his hand was placed on his neck at will, sending out a chilling chill. One inch forward, he would fall to the ground.


    The thousands of sword Qi that had previously been illusory had been twisted along with the void. As for the hundred meter sword Qi that he held, it had already been broken.


    "You lost."


    Chuyun smiled and showed his neat white teeth.


    Chen Jingxuan''s smile is very bitter, some are not willing, some do not believe.


    In the end, he sighed and accepted the truth.


    Many Taoist temple leaders suddenly stood up and were shocked.


    Chiyazi, in particular, praised Chen Jingxuan''s self-made Taixu sword technique before, but now he was severely beaten.


    "Here..."


    All the other watchers were speechless. They failed again.


    Chen Jingxuan is a senior brother of Taoism. He has the strength to be a Taoist for a long time. Now he has lost to Chu Yun for two consecutive times.


    But the point is, it''s not about anything else, it''s about daozhan!


    How to explain the fact that Daozi, who was almost appointed by the emperor, lost to Chu Yun in two successive games in the Daoist war?


    "The general idea must be the general idea!"


    Chiyazi closed his eyes and twisted his face.


    Looking at the other side again, Fang Han and Zheng Yang are tied.


    Sword technique, Zheng Yang wins.


    Fang Han wins.


    Can be calculated together, now it is three to one!


    As long as two can win three more games, the situation will be settled.


    "Never Never let this boy be the way! "


    Chiyazi clenched his fist and was very angry.


    Apart from other things, it is absurd that a master killer can be a Taoist!


    Add the identity of the Third Prince of the holy state of hanyaochi, and it is impossible to give the Taoist gate to him!


    "Well done!"


    The eyes of FengChen are beaming, and they can''t help clenching their fists.


    Facing Chen Jingxuan, Chu Yun played two games in succession, which surprised many people.


    "The teacher is wonderful."


    "It''s the first day of arrogance. There''s no dispute!"


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the eyes of more than a dozen scholars, yaochi shengguotai college shines.


    They all experienced life and death together with Chu Yun, so the stronger Chu Yun is, the happier their hearts are.


    "It''s like a dream."


    Cheng bining smiles, still a little unbelievable.


    Patrolling hall elder martial brother and defeating Taoist elder martial brother are miracles!


    "I haven''t lost. There''s a possibility of a reversal."


    Chen Jingxuan closed his eyes and gradually calmed down his mood.


    The game is not over yet. You can''t give up easily.


    The next deduction, alchemy and secret lines are all strengths.


    Even if Chu Yun can get down two cities first, if he plays well enough, he can definitely pull three games back!


    "I''ll fight it out anyway!"


    Chen Jingxuan opened his eyes, flashed the brilliant light in his eyes, all the decadent colors disappeared, and once again recovered his vigor.


    It''s shameful to lose.


    It''s shameful to be timid in the heart before fighting.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 200-250 flowers plus more! Ask everybody to continue to give strength! Up 50, four chapters of the day! Up 100, that day five chapters!

 Chapter 1176 defeat

    "This round, Bidan medicine!"


    Chen Jingxuan takes a deep breath and readjusts his mind.


    Dan Yao is also what he is good at.


    He has the confidence to win a victory from the pill.


    "Dan Yao? No need to compare. I admit defeat."


    Chuyun smiled a little. What he said was very frank, without any implication of deception.


    Speaking of alchemy, Chu Yun is a little proficient in it. He used to learn from talismans on the land of Taiqian, which is really a three legged Kung Fu.


    If you compare it with Chen Jingxuan, I''m afraid that it will be abused completely.


    If so, why seek abuse?


    Just admit that you can''t do it, and it''s over?


    Anyway, I''ve already played two games first, so I can take it easy. Even if I let it out, it doesn''t matter. I''ll compete with you in secret pattern and deduction later.


    Fang Han explained that the so-called deduction is the intensity of mental strength.


    Chu Yun didn''t worry about this.


    As for the secret pattern, Chu Yun doesn''t know whether he can win or not. All depends on the on-the-spot performance.


    "Recognize Give up? "


    Hearing that Chu Yun conceded, Chen Jingxuan''s pupil shrank. Previously, the other side won two consecutive games. Who would have thought that when it came to pills, they conceded so lightly?


    Although Chen Jingxuan won the competition without any blood, he always felt a kind of unspeakable depression in his heart. It was as if he hit cotton with all his strength, and the breath held in his chest could not be expressed at all, let alone how hard it was.


    The whole audience was silent for a few moments, and soon many of the watchers smiled.


    "It seems that this boy is not omnipotent."


    "Yes, when it comes to pills, he''s willing to admit defeat."


    "The secret lines and deduction behind are all the refined methods of our Taoism. It''s not a big problem that Jingxuan wants to take them all."


    "It''s good. If you can win three games, there''s still a winner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other with a little peace of mind.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun is a freak.


    It''s horrible that he is a strong body builder, but he is so proficient in swordsmanship and can understand the rhythm.


    But obviously, he also has weaknesses!


    As long as we can grasp his weakness, it is not difficult to defeat him.


    "Good."


    Chen Jingxuan gnashed his teeth, clearly winning, but he was very reluctant.


    If he can choose, he would rather defeat the other side openly than win so lightly.


    "What''s the next round?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled, as if failure had not affected his mood.


    "Deduction."


    Chen Jingxuan decided to pull back one game in the deduction, and then let two chase three.


    As long as Zheng Yang can play normally and win two or three games, it is safe!


    Because those martial uncles in the Taoist school must be partial to themselves.


    Even if after the test plus match, they can also occupy the day, time, place and people.


    Chen doesn''t know how Zheng Yang''s competition with Fang Han is. He just wants to win as many games as possible.


    "It''s simple. We don''t fight each other. We just deduce each other''s ways to see who shows the flaws first."


    Chen Jingxuan smiled: "if anyone shows his flaws first, he will lose."


    "Good."


    At Chu Yun''s hearing, the rule is simple, and there are not so many fancy things.


    Since it''s about Deduction and mental power, it''s really simple. It doesn''t take much thought.


    He has the Supreme Soul of war. Every time he is promoted, he will raise his spiritual power. It can be said that even if the nirvana Emperor stands here, he can''t say that his spiritual power is stronger than that of Chu Yun.


    On the grassland, they stand ten meters apart.


    Eyes opposite, burst out a fierce war.


    Chen Jingxuan is very careful about this battle. He wants to defeat Chu Yun and such a terrible opponent.


    So, he will do his best!


    "Brother Chu, I have a magic elixir here, which can replenish the spirit to the peak. In order to ensure fairness, would you like to have one?"


    Chen Jingxuan touched a pill and smiled.


    The previous competition of swordsmanship also needs to be calculated by mental power, so he naturally lost some energy.


    In the near future, Chen Jingxuan made use of yishendan to supplement his lost spiritual power. In order to ensure fairness, he naturally gave Chu Yun one.


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but my mental strength is not wasted, so I don''t need it."


    Chen Jingxuan is surprised, does mental power have loss?


    It''s impossible!


    Then there is only one explanation.


    He didn''t care about the wastage at all.


    "So confident?"


    Chen Jingxuan frowned and said with a sneer, "if so, come on!"


    When the voice fell, he took the lead and took the first step.


    At the same time, Chen Jingxuan said quietly, "Chu Yun, I admit that you are really strong, but in the Dao war, you can''t win me!"


    During the conversation, Chen Jingxuan showed a strong self-confidence and his eyes were very wild.


    At this moment, he seemed to come down from heaven, with infinite Majesty in his expression.


    "Do you want to put pressure on me mentally, to make my heart fear, and then fall into the downwind?"


    Chu Yun smiled and took the same step: "it''s a pity that I''m not afraid of anything in my life. It''s too tender to deal with me by this means."


    They looked at each other in two parallel lines and walked forward.


    Step by step, step by step.


    At each step, both of them will wildly deduce each other''s next moves and possible flaws in their minds.


    On the one hand, they prevent each other from discovering their own flaws, and on the other hand, they try their best to see through each other''s flaws. This consumes a lot of mental and spiritual power. If they change into cultivators who don''t refine this path, they may fall to the ground in a few steps and have many flaws.


    However, both of them belong to the strong among the strong, and the spiritual aspect is naturally impeccable.


    In contrast, almost no one can match them.


    Therefore, only vertical comparison can be made.


    Chen Jingxuan once compared his mental power with the ancient masters of digital reincarnation. As a result, no one was his opponent until he met the great emperor of nirvana.


    So Chen Jingxuan is very confident.


    The same is true of Chu Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men have stepped out of the grassland.


    Chu Yun walked steadily, with a light expression, as if he was walking in his back garden. When he was walking in the idle court, he even started a faint smile on his lips, as if he was enjoying the beautiful scenery between heaven and earth.


    Chen Jingxuan, on the other hand, looks dignified, not as relaxed as Chu Yun.


    "I''ve heard that daomen is good at deduction for a long time. It''s really horrible today. I just don''t know how many steps you can figure out my flaws. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Chu Yun from the initial passive, slowly occupied the initiative, he accelerated the pace, light step up.


    Chen Jingxuan''s expression changed, as if he didn''t expect it. He clenched his teeth and quickly followed Chu Yun''s steps.


    "How long can you stay in this state?"


    Chu Yun''s sword eyebrow is a bit of a joke.


    "Less nonsense."


    Chen Jingxuan''s voice is hoarse and his forehead exudes fine beads of sweat.


    Now, he has some difficulty in calculation. His mind is distended and his mental strength can''t keep up with Chu Yun''s speed.


    But he can''t stop.


    Follow the way, can barely show flaws, once stopped, they will suffer from mental damage, light is coma, heavy is the state of retreat.


    Chen Jingxuan can''t accept such a result.


    "If I do, what about speeding up?"


    Chuyun laughs, speeds up again, walks on the prairie, like flies.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s face is pale, and he spits out a mouthful of blood. His body is crooked.


    Even if he falters, he still tries his best to protect his flaws with all means.


    At this time, he had no mind to understand Chu Yun, and could only barely protect himself.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Yes, why did Chen Jingxuan spit blood when he walked?"


    "Is that the rehearsal? It''s weird."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some practitioners can''t understand it, and they have deep confusion in their heart.


    "It''s a contest of mental strength. They go side by side, and see each other''s flaws, and see who can''t hold on first. If we can''t hold on, it will be the end of our defeat! "


    The wind and dust sank to explain.


    Although Chu Yun is in the ascendant now, he is not happy. Things are changing rapidly. You can''t guarantee that the other side will suddenly fight back in the next second.


    Chen Jingxuan has completely fallen into the rhythm of chuyun and is taken away by the other side.


    The general situation has been established. Is it easy to resist?


    "How can it be? Even Jingxuan can''t hold on any longer. This kid still doesn''t show any fatigue."


    Chiyazi''s pupil contracts violently. As a Taoist temple leader, he naturally knows how much brain power this comparison method consumes.


    Originally, Chen Jingxuan proposed such a contest, which was to use his advantages to defeat Chu Yun quickly. Unexpectedly, he picked up the stone and smashed his foot.


    "The elder martial brother is in the downfall!"


    "Do you see that?"


    "What should I do now?"


    Many of the disciples of the Taoist school were worried.


    Although Chen Jingxuan has a cold personality and doesn''t like to develop interpersonal relationships, it doesn''t mean that he has a bad relationship.


    In fact, he is very popular.


    Especially peach blossom.


    "If it goes on like this, elder martial brother will surely lose!"


    "How many steps have you taken? Why can he continue to speed up when other people are already exhausted and exhausted?"


    "Well What a terror! "


    In the Taoist gate, all the other disciples who participated in the contest were cold hearted when they saw this scene.


    "How long can you keep this state?"


    Chuyun chuckles and speeds up again.


    "Brush!"


    He was as fast as lightning and swept across the plain, almost in the air.


    "Eh!"


    Chen Jingxuan let out a painful roar and tried his best to keep up with Chu Yun''s steps. However, he could not help but spray blood again.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Every hundred steps, a mouthful of blood will be spewed out.


    And his originally dark hair is also turning white at the speed visible to the naked eye, one after another.


    The skin becomes loose and the corners of the eyes are wrinkled.


    Unexpectedly, it began to age.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 The 1177th chapter I will compare with you

    Chu Yun''s spiritual power is enormous and has become a general trend. No matter how Chen Jingxuan resists, he can only fall into it deeply and cannot extricate himself.


    In order to fight against Chu Yun, he has to maintain a large amount of mental energy consumption. However, the mental power in his body is not enough to support him at all. So when the mental power is exhausted, he will naturally start to consume the spirit, blood essence and vitality.


    For a moment, Chen Jingxuan was as white as a hundred years old.


    He was shaking and could fall down at any time. However, he still refused to give up and clenched his teeth as hard as he could.


    While spitting blood, walking.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood again and again, he was unable to support his body shape. He stumbled several times and almost fell to the ground.


    "To him..."


    When Wu Chengzi saw this, his pupils contracted violently.


    I can''t believe it, but this is the reality.


    "He''s consuming his own life, damn it, he can''t drag on any longer!"


    There are other watchers who are anxious and eager. They can''t help pinching their fists. Some of them are nervous.


    Chiyazi''s expression is calm. He is still waiting.


    Chen Jingxuan is now losing Shouyuan, which is very dangerous. Does he know?


    Yes.


    Chen Jingxuan is not Chu Yun''s opponent at all. It is very likely that Ma Shan will lose. Does he know?


    Yes.


    He knows it all.


    But he didn''t stop.


    Because, compared with Chen Jingxuan''s life and death, he cares more about Fang Han.


    Never let Fang Han sit in the position of Tao.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you thinking?"


    Wu Chengzi cried out urgently: "you know that if you don''t stop him, he will die here today!"


    "Yes, he has lost one hundred years of life, but he is still consuming it!"


    "Jingxuan is the future and pride of our daomen. How can we wait for him to continue?"


    "Don''t compare, don''t compare!"


    Everyone looks anxious. Now Chen Jingxuan will lose ten years of life every time he spits blood.


    Chiyazi is still hesitating. He wants to wait for the miracle to happen.


    Chen Jingxuan has already burned Shouyuan anyway. It''s no big deal to stick to it for a while.


    On the contrary, Chu Yun, if the next second, he took the lead not to persist, showing flaws?


    Wait!


    Wait!


    However, he didn''t know that Chen Jingxuan would have to pay the price of ten years of life for every few extra minutes.


    Although he walked like a boat in a storm, he still insisted.


    Never show any flaws!


    Never lose!


    Suddenly, Chu Yun stops.


    Chen Jingxuan was shocked and stopped instinctively.


    His breath is disordered, his hair is gray, his Qi and blood are hollow. It''s a miracle that he can persist in not showing any flaws!


    "So far, if I go on, you will die."


    Chu Yun sighed and looked at Chen Jingxuan''s eyes with pity.


    What do those Taoist temple leaders think of him?


    Seeing that he spent two hundred years, he knew that he would die if he went on, but no one stood up to stop him, no one stood up to persuade him.


    Does this use him as a tool?


    It''s obviously the senior brother of daomen, but he lives like this. It''s sad!


    Chen Jingxuan is a smart man. His mind was congested and his heart swore to keep up with each other in any case.


    Now Chu Yun a little, so that he thoroughly through, suddenly realized.


    For a moment, he was cold hearted to those martial uncles of Taoism.


    Regardless of the safety of his life, even without a word of dissuasion, he watched as he continued to consume Shouyuan.


    In the past few years, I have paid all for the Taoism, killed demons and Demons all day long, and set up a perfect image for the Taoism. What do I get in the end?


    Nothing.


    He was cold hearted.


    Chen Jingxuan is totally cold hearted.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Jingxuan''s pale and wrinkled face showed a sad smile, and then he fell to the ground.


    In the eyes of the public, his last thanks were for Chu Yun''s keeping his hand.


    But only Chu Yun himself knows that Chen Jingxuan''s thanks are for waking him up.


    Wake up the truth of his affairs, wake up his cruel heart and break his last fantasy.


    "Chu Yunsheng."


    Chiyazi closes his eyes angrily, and there is endless anger burning in his heart.


    I tried my best to choose daozhan and put forward the helper competition system. The purpose is to help Chen Jingxuan as much as possible and let him sit on the position of Daozi.


    However, who would have thought that Chu Yun, who could not even invite himself, was invited by Fang Han.


    And in the road war to play brilliant, with Chen Jingxuan''s four games down three!


    This is a shame to chiyazi.


    This is daozhan!


    Taoist war stipulated and respected in the Taoist gate!


    As a senior brother, you have been defeated by a stranger. Where should you face?


    There is only one secret pattern left. There is no comparison.


    But now the state of Chen Jingxuan is not suitable for comparison.


    He has lost a lot of money, burning at least 200 years of life.


    Even if you can wake up, you have to rest for a few months, increase your longevity with Tiancai Dibao, and make up for the loss as much as possible.


    That is to say, Chu Yun not only won the game, but also won very well.


    In this world, it''s rare to see Tianjiao who can force Chen Jingxuan into such a Jedi.


    "Too strong!"


    "The teacher is invincible."


    "Since then, the teacher is too dry and proud on the first day. Don''t talk about so many useless things!"


    "That''s good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those scholars of taixuezi are all smiling.


    Chu Yun''s play makes them feel honored from the bottom of their hearts.


    Wind and dust also smile, so as long as Fang Han plays a good role, the position of Tao should be in a stable position.


    On the other side, Fang Han and Zheng Yang fell into a bitter battle.


    At present, he is two to one behind for the time being.


    The third round is about rhythm. Fang Han loses.


    The fourth round is about the secret pattern.


    Fang Han''s support seems to be faltering.


    Chi Yazi''s eyes lit up hope again. It seems that Fang Han is worse than he thought. Although he won the deduction, he has lost two games in a row.


    As long as the secret pattern is defeated again, the last round of pills is exactly what Zheng Yang is good at.


    To sum up, Zheng Yang can win at least three games. As long as there is no accident, he is sure to win the fourth game.


    "You''re going to lose!"


    With a sneer, Zheng Yang portrayed several closely linked secret lines of terror and went to Fang Han''s oppression.


    Fang''s pupils are shocked. In this crisis, he seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    "This move, send you to lose!"


    Zheng Yang''s hands suddenly closed, flying in the void, forming a dazzling star.


    "Falling stars?"


    "This is one of the most aggressive patterns, and it''s hard to crack!"


    "Elder martial brother Han is going to lose!"


    "Who is this man? I have never seen him before. Why is he so strong?"


    "No Not very clear! "


    In the Taoist school, countless disciples frowned, some of whom could not understand the current situation.


    Why is that so?


    Elder martial brother Fang Han will be defeated in the third game soon!


    On the other side, Chu won three games and lost only one.


    On this side, Fang Han won only one game and lost three.


    It''s a draw again.


    "Steady!"


    Seeing Zheng Yang portray the fallen stars, chiyazi''s mouth shows a smile, which is a relief smile.


    If this is done, the two sides will be tied four to four for the time being!


    In other words, the situation has stabilized!


    Sure enough, Fang Han fell into the falling stars in an instant and spat several blood continuously.


    His mental strength is not enough to support him to continue.


    Just when everyone thought that Fang Han would be defeated, he suddenly made a move, which was very strange.


    He is not fast in depicting secret patterns, but he is full of ancient charm.


    When he raised his hand, a secret pattern with a flickering dragon shadow had been formed, as if coming from the ancient times, sending out the breath of the ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    When the two secret patterns collided, only the stars fell and the secret patterns collapsed.


    Not only that, along with Zheng Yang''s previously set interlocking secret patterns, they also exploded one after another.


    "Poof!"


    Zheng Yang vomited blood and fell out.


    He failed!


    The reversal of the moment makes everyone silly in place.


    It''s impossible to say.


    How could this happen?


    It''s unbelievable.


    As you have seen with your own eyes, it is clear that Fang Han is going to lose. How can he turn defeat into victory at the last moment?


    What''s the origin of the secret pattern he depicts, which can defeat the stars so easily?


    Countless people want to explore, but the secret lines appear too fast for people to see at all.


    The expression of chiyazi suddenly became ugly.


    He doesn''t know where Fang Han learned this skill. At least he hasn''t seen it.


    "Is it the Bishop''s?"


    Chiyazi is a little annoyed, but thinking about it, there is only such a possibility.


    The situation reversed and Fang hanchuyun took the lead for the time being, 5-3.


    The biggest possibility is to draw.


    But now Chen Jingxuan is in a coma, which is beyond comparison.


    What should I do?


    "Senior brother."


    All the other watchers were helpless.


    No one of them could have expected such a thing to happen.


    Is it really Fang Han who becomes the Taoist in the end?


    In that case, it will become a disgrace inside the Taoist gate!


    Next, what should I do?


    "Fang Han and Zheng Yang continue to compete for the last match."


    "As for Jingxuan In the state of respecting Xuan, there is no way to compete for the moment, but the competition must go on! "


    Chiyazi took a deep breath, stood out and looked at chuyun and said, "at the end of the day, you''re only missing the secret lines, aren''t you? It''s better for me to take the place of Jingxuan and suppress the realm to compare with you! "


    As soon as this statement comes out, all people open their eyes and feel absurd.


    You, chiyazi, are the second largest figure in daomen, second only to the existence of daozhu.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, are you going to fight in person?


    It''s too ugly!

 Chapter 1178 re comparison of swordsmanship

    "Is that my mistake?"


    "No, you didn''t hear me wrong. He did say he went to battle himself."


    "Open What''s the joke? What''s chiyazi''s identity? He wants to bully a junior? "


    "Right, even if the realm is suppressed to understand the secret pattern, it is not at the same level, is it?"


    "Really What an eye opener! How shameless the Taoist can be! "


    Some powerful forces, after hearing this sentence, all showed incredible looks.


    In the past, Taoism was too powerful, and they dare not talk about it face to face. Now the super powerful Taoism leader is dead, and what chiyazi did is too much, so they can''t help saying these words.


    Rao is chiyazi''s face. After hearing the surrounding voices, he also lost face.


    But he has no way. Even Chen Jingxuan can''t compete with Chu Yun. If he can''t win even after spending 200 years, what can he do now?


    Apart from his own hands, there is a chance to win Chu Yun.


    Otherwise, we can only watch Fang Han become a Taoist.


    The slayer, not only has not been expelled, on the contrary, he should take the position of Taoist.


    This is an unbearable shame for the Taoist.


    Therefore, the Red Cliff son must stand out personally, defeat Chu cloud positively, good for Chen Jingxuan to retrieve the final hope.


    As long as he can win the next game, and then Zheng Yang wins the next cold game, it''s a five to five draw.


    In this way, I have a reason to say that Chen Jingxuan is in a bad condition. I''ll have another comparison later.


    what is the next day, not what has the final say?


    In the rest of these days, I will train Chen Jingxuan to make sure he can win.


    In this way, he will be able to take his rightful place in the Tao.


    Although the process is shameless, there is no way.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say, "dare to ask the Taoist, is the realm of secret pattern comparison?"


    Red Cliff''s old face is red. Of course he knows that the realm has nothing to do with the strength of the secret lines. Even if he suppresses the realm to the realm of creation, Chu Yun can not be his opponent only by discussing the accomplishments of the secret lines.


    These things are known not only by him, but also by other powerful people.


    However, chiyazi could not admit that he was killed naturally, and still said: "there must be a certain connection between the secret pattern and the realm..."


    In fact, what he said is not bad. There must be some connection between the realm of secret lines and rolling.


    "So, are you going to go out in person and compare with me? It''s not good to be both a player and a referee? "


    Chu Yun shows his hands. Of course, he doesn''t want to compete with chiyazi.


    If it''s a competition of body and soul, or a competition of swordsmanship, if chiyazi suppresses the realm, Chu Yun will not be afraid at all.


    But it''s the secret lines that he has to compare!


    It''s not clear whether Chu Yun can surpass Chen Jingxuan in secret design. Compared with chiyazi, there is certainly no chance to win.


    So, in any case, we can''t promise.


    Chiyazi is a little anxious. If chuyun doesn''t agree, he is embarrassed to force something.


    "Chen Jingxuan is in a coma and can''t compete. I have no choice but to fight myself. But as his half master, I am bound to stand out at this time. You can rest assured that I will never bully the small with the big. I will try my best to ensure the fairness of the competition and that you and I can stand at the same level for comparison. What do you think? "


    Chiyazi hurriedly tried to coax Chu Yun with rhetoric. He didn''t care what others thought.


    As long as Chu Yun agrees to come down, that''s enough.


    Chu Yun laughs and shakes his head. "If the elder has to compare with the younger, there''s no comparison. The younger generation feels inferior to themselves. Just admit defeat!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud a bow hand, turn round to walk.


    "How shameless!"


    The wind and dust angrily drink a, the expression is very gloomy.


    As the general of heaven policy of the holy kingdom of yaochi, he is the God of the army who commands all the troops. Even in the face of chiyazi, he will not be afraid at all.


    So, he was the first to come out and talk.


    "Do you dare to ask Chang if he thinks our country of yaochi is good at bullying?"


    "You are the second-largest person in the Taoism. Now the Taoist has gone. You are the first in the Taoism. You can be so forced to treat a younger generation as you are. Isn''t that what the Taoism says is that there are so many rivers in the sea


    His rebuke immediately attracted many people''s cheers.


    Ziyuan is also a general from the holy kingdom of Ziyuan. Although he doesn''t like each other, he is straightforward and doesn''t like these things.


    After listening, he immediately sneered and said: "Taoism is really a great prestige. It seems how fair you are to fight for the position of Taoism. It''s better to decide Chen Jingxuan directly. In this way, there will be less disputes, don''t you think?"


    His words made the faces of many Taoist temple leaders red and hot.


    Some of them are also resentful. Elder martial brother, how can you say that?


    Although Fang Han is not suitable to be the Taoist, but you are so ugly. The reputation of the Taoist has not been destroyed by Fang Han, so you have destroyed it first!


    But at the moment, after all, they represent the door, so they don''t come out to say anything.


    Even Wu Chengzi sighed and did not speak.


    Chiyazi was a little upset when he was sneered at by two big people in a row, but he knew how to take care of himself, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    "I give up!"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, does not have any nostalgia, turns around to walk toward the outside.


    "Amitabha, it''s too much!"


    At this time, the Yanbian Bodhisattva in the West tianfoshan stood up and said coldly: "the Taoist gate and the West tianfoshan, in the Taiqian area, are some faces. I didn''t expect that the Taoist brother was so forced on a younger generation. I really can''t see the past."


    Many forces were surprised to see Yanbian Bodhisattva stand up.


    Why, why does Foshan speak for chuyun?


    When Yanbian Bodhisattva speaks for chuyun, even from a just point of view, he is bound to offend Taoism.


    For Chu Yun, is it worth it?


    "Bodhisattva, you are..."


    Chiyazi''s expression was a little ugly: "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with Foshan in the west?"


    This sentence is very cold and hard.


    He may not care about the criticism of the two holy countries, but the sudden opening of Yanbian Bodhisattva made him completely passive.


    Foshan in the west is no less than the existence of daomen. Now, with the immortal of the Taoist, it can be said that Foshan in the west is the head of the stable daomen.


    Moreover, as we all know, Foshan in the west always looks at problems from the perspective of fairness and justice. These monks boast that justice is all one-dimensional and pedantic.


    In addition, the construction of temples and preaching everywhere in Foshan is more influential than the low-key cultivation of Taoism.


    Now when Yanbian Bodhisattva comes out to speak, there will be a large number of forces on his side.


    Yanbian Bodhisattva''s expression remained unchanged, but he looked at chuyun and said, "chuyun''s little friend and my Western Foshan have a destiny that can''t be resolved. Moreover, the Taoist brother forced him to admit defeat today. It''s really ugly to eat. I can''t see it!"


    Chu Yun still has a lot to do with Foshan?


    Even Yanbian Bodhisattva speaks for him?


    Countless neutral people are all standing on Chu Yun''s side at the moment. Your words and my words make chiyazi look ugly.


    Chu Yun saw it, and his heart was a little hot.


    Although he and Yanbian Bodhisattva are strangers, it''s enough for each other to stand up and support themselves at this time.


    He thought to himself that he couldn''t compete with chiyazi for secret patterns, so he would surely lose.


    As for the previous saying, to admit defeat is only a word of retreat for progress.


    But if not, chiyazi will not give up.


    "How about that!"


    Chuyun smiled and suddenly spoke.


    Chiyazi raised his head and frowned at chuyun. He didn''t understand what he was going to say.


    "Since the elder has to compete with me, it''s not easy for the younger generation to refuse. It''s just the secret lines that have little influence on the realm. It''s better to compete with some others..."


    Chu Yun said that he had a plan in mind.


    Seeing that Chu Yun finally agreed to the contest, chiyazi was overjoyed at the bottom of his heart and hurriedly asked, "what is Chu Yun''s competition, my little friend?"


    Even the appellation of Chu Yun is intimate.


    "More swordsmanship!"


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "how about you suppress the state to the top of life and death, and then we compare swordsmanship?"


    "Swordsmanship?"


    Red Cliff son murmurs, the heart bottom a vigilance.


    Chu Yun seems to be honest and honest, but in fact he must be very bad. He put forward a competition and is absolutely confident.


    But what about that?


    Red Cliff son lightly hiss a, oneself immerses in the sword way thousand years, can''t be compared to this boy?


    Chu Yun did win Chen Jingxuan in the past, but that''s because Chen Jingxuan used the Taixu sword technique that he created, not the sword technique in Taoism.


    I used five elements and eight trigrams sword technique to fight with him, but his sword technique is more exquisite, and can I compare with myself?


    Hum, if you want to win me by sword technique, your abacus is too bad!


    Although chiyazi was very happy at the bottom of his heart and wished he would agree at once, he still had to install it on the surface.


    He pretended to be reserved and thought for a while, then nodded: "well, since my friend said that I would be more respectful than obedient!"


    What a shame!


    Many forces are shocked. Today, they are really breaking the lower limit.


    I didn''t expect chiyazi to win, so reckless.


    It is clear that they have taken a huge advantage, but also to pretend to be a passive recipient.


    Shameless!


    "Chu Yun, you!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun was like this, FengChen thought he could not stand the challenge, and only when his brain was hot could he agree.


    Chu Yun turned around and nodded to the wind and dust.


    No words, because all self-confidence, in this nod.


    Wind dust next words, all hold back.


    Chu Yun is a man of great wisdom. Since he promised, he has absolute assurance.


    Next, we''ll see!

 Chapter 1179. Shame

    Chuyun''s little moves, chiyazi all income eye bottom.


    But he didn''t care.


    Even if you have a better sword technique, what can you do?


    I have more than a thousand years of experience here. With the fierce and terrifying sword technique of daomen, can I still lose to you?


    He is very confident.


    If you lose to chuyun, what are you doing alive? It''s better to find a piece of tofu and run it to death!


    Chiyazi''s heart was slightly relieved. Chu Yuntie could not be his opponent. If he won the game, Zheng Yang would have to win the last one to draw completely.


    At that moment, he regretted more or less and why he proposed the rules of asking for help.


    At that time, he thought that it would be easy for Zheng Yang to help Chen Jingxuan and win the first prize.


    But who could have expected that this rule was self defeating and helped Fang Han!


    He didn''t know the relationship between Fang Han and Chu Yun, nor did he expect Fang han to invite Chu Yun.


    However, if we remedy it now, it''s not too late!


    "You are a junior. I should let you make rules. Since it''s swordsmanship, how can you compare it?"


    The Red Cliff son floats and rises, the figure falls on the plain, looks at Chu cloud with a faint smile.


    Without thinking about it, Chu Yun said without hesitation, "since the competition is about swordsmanship, it naturally depends on the actual battle. I will fight with you to see who can laugh at the end!"


    "Good! Happy! Today I can see clearly that Chu Yun is such a happy person! "


    Chiyazi laughed and offered the Dharma sword. At the same time, he put his other hand behind his back and closed his eyes. He said quietly, "since you are so happy, I can''t take advantage of it. I just close my eyes and fight with you with one hand!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were staring at it with astonishment.


    Learned!


    What a learning!


    There are still such shameless people in the world.


    Take one hand?


    How about using only one hand?


    Close your eyes?


    In your state, even if you close your eyes, mental power can perfectly reproduce the surrounding scene.


    Do these have an impact on strength?


    Not at all!


    However, chiyazi still pretends to be a loser. It''s amazing.


    "It''s a big advantage to be cheeky!"


    Mutu took a deep breath, shook his head and sighed: "in terms of shameless situation, this Taoist priest, I can''t beat him!"


    The great sage nodded seriously: "you are right, old mu. I also saw such a shameless old Pifu for the first time."


    They are not the only ones who are talking about it. Everyone is eager to talk about things in the venue.


    The other eleven, with their red faces, felt the strange eyes from the surrounding forces, and they were eager to find a crack to get in.


    In order to win, elder martial brother lost his face!


    As for it!


    "Cough, brothers, it suddenly occurred to me that there is still a furnace of pills that have not been refined, so I will not accompany you first!"


    Wu Chengzi is the first one to open his mouth. He can''t stay any longer.


    The fame of daomen I was not destroyed by Fang Han, but first by chiyazi.


    To continue to stay can only add embarrassment, what do you want to do?


    "I also remember that there are still some secret lines unfinished. Goodbye!"


    Another watcher, who was also in a hurry, stood up and disappeared.


    Next, two other watchers left. The rest were close to chiyazi, so they were too embarrassed to leave. They had to stay there.


    What a shame!


    Lost the adult!


    "Little friend, I''ll give you three moves!"


    Chiyazi closed his eyes, held the Dharma sword in one hand, and pointed to chuyun from afar.


    "Thank you for your generosity! I can''t afford it! "


    Chu Yun''s voice is full of sarcasm.


    However, chiyazi had a thick skin and didn''t pay attention to these words.


    That means, very clear.


    I just don''t want to be embarrassed, OK?


    "I''m going to do it. Be careful!"


    Chiyazi didn''t want to delay any longer. He stepped on the time step by step, flashed the mysterious mirage in the air, and stabbed Chu Yun at an incredible angle.


    A shot is a kill.


    Xuanmiao step, plus the five elements and eight trigrams sword technique, all of them are unreserved.


    FengChen frowns tightly, we have to say that chiyazi''s strength is far above himself.


    He is just the sword of the great emperor of Nirvana, and a large part of these Taoist masters are flying fairyland supremacy.


    Although he had previously denounced chiyazi, his strength could not be denied.


    Chiyazi has always been the No. 2 figure in daomen. Although he is low-key in ordinary times, he is still famous.


    The Taoist footwork and swordsmanship he used are absolutely mysterious. If you are proficient in swordsmanship, you can understand many things from them.


    It can be said that chiyazi has reached the peak of perfection.


    In the whole Taiqian area, no one dares to show his sword skills in front of the red cliff, except for the Taoist who can be said to win steadily.


    Isn''t that self humiliation?


    But Chu Yun is different. He is very confident. He even put forward a competition sword technique.


    I think of the subtlety of Chu Yun''s victory over Chen Jingxuan. I have some expectations from the bottom of my heart.


    To what extent can he do it?


    In fact, even if it is defeated, it''s nothing. After all, it''s very normal to lose to chiyazi.


    Seeing chiyazi''s sword coming out, Chu Yun suddenly regained his composure. He exerted Dayan''s sword technique to the extreme, and saw the moves.


    The water moon sword in his hand is not afraid of hard hitting. Many times, he took the initiative to stick it forward and entangled the Dharma sword in the hand of chiyazi.


    The five elements and eight trigrams sword technique of daomen is both mysterious and mysterious. Chiyazi merges the five elements and steps on the eight trigrams array map at his feet. The whole body is flickering with the virtual shadow of the yin-yang fishway map. After you see it, you can''t move your eyes.


    "If you don''t say anything else, this old man''s swordsmanship is really strong!"


    The great sage chuckled: "it''s a pity that he will lose to chuyun in the end."


    "In swordsmanship, it''s better than chiyazi, the No. 2 figure in daomen. Think about it and you''ll be furious!"


    Mutu rubbed his hands, and they were absolutely confident about Chu Yun. They all got to know Chu Yun''s background.


    This kid is full of bad water. If he offers to compete with you, don''t think he has taken advantage of it.


    Because, you will lose miserably!


    He won''t be compared with you if he doesn''t have the confidence to win!


    So, even though chiyazi is famous, and even if chiyazi is strong in terror, great sage and Mutu still believe that Chu Yun will win.


    "Hiss!"


    There is a blue light in the water moon sword. Unexpectedly, it forms a dense net of sword Qi in the air, which entangles the Dharma sword of chiyazi.


    "Yes, there are some ways. No wonder they can surpass Jingxuan."


    Chiyazi looks like an outsider, wearing a robe, and each sword stabbed out has different five element attributes, which is irresistible.


    There were several times when Chu Yun almost won the sword. Fortunately, he was very quick, so he was able to dodge.


    He was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. The swordsmanship of Taoism is really unparalleled. At least there should be no opponent in this very dry world.


    Of course, you can''t count yourself in.


    Dayan sword technique itself is based on all sword techniques. This is not a matter of strength, but of hierarchy!


    My level is higher than you, we are not a level. Even if you are stronger, what can you do?


    This is the current state of Chu Yun.


    Dayan sword technique, which integrates all the sword techniques in the world, is deduced in a different way.


    In itself, it is an invincible and powerful method!


    As for the five elements and eight trigrams sword technique, although it is the best in the Taiqian area, Dayan sword technique is beyond the Taiqian area.


    So, although chiyazi is confident, in fact, his defeat is doomed.


    "Compress sword Qi!"


    "Fierce sword spirit!"


    "Geng Jin sword Qi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s hand is very fast. In a blink of an eye, more than ten different swords are used to stab Chi Yazi in different angles and ways.


    Chiyazi was a little surprised. He waved his sword and said: "five elements and eight trigrams, all in my hand, the heaven and earth are healthy and unrivalled!"


    At the next moment, the diagram of yin and Yang fishway around him suddenly became blinking, some dazzling.


    The breath of terror flowed from him.


    Yanbian Bodhisattva frowned and said in a loud voice, "if I am not mistaken, this is a very strong move in the five elements eight trigrams sword technique. Only the great emperor of Nirvana can practice it? Although you suppress the state, but you use such a move, isn''t it unfair to the situation


    When they heard the words of Yanbian Bodhisattva, they suddenly realized.


    This chiyazi is so shameless. He clearly bullies the small with the big and takes the advantage, but he still has to do these small moves.


    Daomen is clearly the mind of embracing all rivers and pursuing the road. Why does chiyazi behave so badly?


    Chiyazi totally ignored Yanbian Bodhisattva, and only Chu cloud remained in his eyes.


    I have to beat him as soon as possible. Only in that way can I save some face.


    There must be some people who don''t like it. Let them do it!


    Anyway, I don''t exist to please these people.


    Chiyazi has always believed that Chen Jingxuan can lead daomen to a new peak!


    Who will remember what happened today?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: at present, there are 350 flowers, and even less than two more, we have flowers to go, and tomorrow will be more unified! If you can reach 400, then add three more! If 450, then the sum plus four more! More and less, all depends on your enthusiasm! Flowers go up! Brothers!

 Chapter 1180 the true meaning of swordsmanship

    Looking at the Taoist master''s move, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed cold.


    The overwhelming pressure engulfs Chu Yun, making him always in the middle of involvement. Under this pressure, any small action can make him suffer great pain, because this is the subtlety of daomen!


    Using the five elements and the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, an energy field covering an area of kilometers is formed in the void. Chu Yun happens to be in the center of the energy field, and every inch of strength is tearing his body.


    That is to say, Chu Yun is strong in body and spirit. If he were another cultivator, his body would be broken long ago!


    "This old man is really tough."


    Chu Yun looks awe inspiring. He dare not have any carelessness. He tries his best to exert all kinds of sword techniques to the extreme.


    In today''s situation of Chu Yun, it''s really difficult to surpass chiyazi in the subtlety of sword moves.


    Although Dayan sword technique has a high level, Chu Yun''s realm is still too low. His understanding of Dayan sword technique is only a tip of the iceberg.


    On the contrary, chiyazi, as the second-largest figure in daomen, almost cultivated the five elements and eight trigrams sword technique to the point of perfection.


    In addition, the five elements and eight trigrams sword technique has been improved by countless Taoist masters with all their lives. It is no problem to call it the first sword technique in the Taiqian realm.


    In this state, Chu Yun''s natural warfare was very difficult.


    "Golden sword spirit!"


    "Yin wood sword Qi!"


    "Soft water and sword Qi!"


    "Blazing Sword spirit!"


    "Mountain and earth sword spirit!"


    Chiyazi''s wrist turns slightly, and five kinds of sword Qi are exerted in succession, forcing Chu Yun into the dead corner in an instant.


    The situation suddenly became very critical.


    Seeing this scene, many people feel a sweat in their hearts.


    They are all worried and anxious about Chu Yun.


    "Relax, relax."


    "What are you nervous about? Do you understand after restraining?"


    Da Sheng and Mutu are not nervous at all, but yawn.


    They believe that Chu Yun can do it.


    Chu Yun urges his body method to dodge under the blessing of Yuanyang step.


    His figure in the space turned into a series of virtual shadows, dazzling people.


    At the same time, he kept his eyes fixed on the coming sword Qi and thought about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    Even if the realm is suppressed to the peak of life and death, chiyazi is still much stronger than Chen Jingxuan. After all, he has many years of fighting experience and has eaten the five elements and eight trigrams sword technique of Taoism thoroughly!


    Although Chen Jingxuan is very strong, he is not good at practicing the five elements eight trigrams sword technique. He can only use the Taixu sword technique developed by himself against the enemy.


    It''s impossible to be Chu Yun''s opponent when he goes back and forth.


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, a sharp golden sword Qi splits and cuts Chu Yun''s clothes.


    Although he had armor for a moment, Chu Yun was still groaning because of this huge anti earthquake force. His skin became black and bruised.


    If you don''t take it personally, it''s hard to imagine that there is such a terrible power in sword Qi.


    An oversight, hundreds of sword Qi came, surrounded him.


    Under the dark and thick cloud, the five different attributes of sword Qi are overlapped. In addition, the yin-yang eight trigrams fishway map of the whole body of chiyazi is more shiny, so the breath can even be recognized by the naked eye.


    Under the encirclement of five kinds of sword Qi, Chu Yun smiled coldly, and the sword, like the cold light, fiercely split towards the front.


    Not too much fancy, just a sword, enough to cut through the sky!


    Cut the sky with a sword!


    This is the fourth move of Dayan sword technique, and also the first move that Chu Yun realized personally!


    Cut the sky with one sword!


    The cold light suddenly appeared, the void directly became distorted, all the sword Qi began to solidify under this sword, and finally dissipated with the broken sky.


    A single sword can cut hundreds of sword Qi, the surrounding gas field and all black clouds!


    "Hiss!"


    Red Cliff son pupil flashed a touch of shock, some incredible.


    His five elements and eight trigrams sword technique was easily broken by him?


    That sword just now is really good.


    When Chu Yun won Chen Jingxuan, was that the sword?


    "Drink!"


    All the thoughts in chiyazi''s mind were fleeting, only to see his skill sword in his hand, the crackling thunder in the shape of a giant palm, and then he went to suppress Chu cloud.


    He sneered at the bottom of his heart. That sword was amazing, but how many times can you use it?


    The aura in my body is continuous.


    If you want to compete with me, I will make you lose ugly!


    Chu Yun burst out with a drink, raised his hand and chopped it with a sword, only to see the bright light unfolding from the lightning palm, and then the crack became more and more terrible.


    So big thunder and lightning hand, unexpectedly turn into blue smoke to float.


    After breaking the opponent''s move, Chu Yun steps at the foot of Xuanmiao, moves left and right, and the sword is as powerful as electricity.


    There are many sword lights, but they are not miscellaneous and dazzling.


    Endless waves of wind, chopped up in pieces.


    The sword meaning of Chu Yun is gradually forming.


    Once the general trend can be achieved, everything in the world will be covered by the sword light, and will be controlled by Chu Yun''s will. It will be the existence of a beast like a flood, capable of killing everything in front of it!


    Rao is chiyazi, who also feels this threat.


    He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He had to fight quickly!


    Otherwise, when this kid''s sword becomes powerful, he will be trapped in it and will never break the situation.


    In the beginning, I had already made countless people laugh at me. If I lose this game again, I will lose all my face This battle in the yuxu mountains will soon spread throughout the whole Taiqian area, and the ugliness of oneself will spread to the ears of all the strong!


    At that time, even if he has the cheek, he can''t bear the scolding of thousands of people.


    So, we have to win!


    Chiyazi clenched his teeth severely, and in the face of the general trend Chu Yun was about to form, he was furious and killed.


    "Heaven and earth are created, and the universe is limitless!"


    "The five elements are limitless!"


    The Dharma sword in chiyazi''s hand suddenly merges into the void. Five different elements of light burst out from the void, turning into five long dragons sweeping out, whining and roaring to Chu Yun.


    Very fast, very fast.


    It''s powerful and unstoppable.


    Five long dragons roared into Chu Yun''s sword, swept and hanged wildly.


    The general trend, which was about to form, has been strangled in a mess.


    Chu Yun is a little angry. The speed of his sword is as fast as lightning!


    "Crackle!"


    Purple lightning condenses into thundercloud storm and spreads to hundreds of miles around. Each ray of sword light is the condensed lightning light, which radiates a despairing momentum.


    Five long Dragons of different colors rushed into the thundercloud storm and rolled back and forth, but in a blink of an eye they penetrated and stirred wildly in it.


    "Hahahaha, no matter how subtle your moves are, you can''t escape the impact of my five elements Jiaolong."


    When chiyazi saw it, he laughed.


    In his view, he is now in a position to win.


    There is no need to worry about anything at all. Chu Yun can''t turn over the dish under such circumstances.


    Five elements Jiaolong, God block killing God, Buddha block killing Buddha!


    "This is the true meaning of sword, and this is the true meaning of sword way!"


    Chiyazi is proudly raising his eyebrows, as if at this moment, he is synonymous with sword.


    Chu Yun breathed out his breath and watched with his own eyes the thunderstorm disappear gradually under the strangulation of five Jiaolong.


    He had a smile on his lips, a leisurely smile.


    "Do you want to compare with me, but I am much higher than you."


    Chu Yun sighed softly, raised his hand, and once again used his sword!


    That arc light is like a training, rushing to the five elements Jiaolong, as fast as lightning.


    The five elements Jiaolong are all cut out by this arc!


    Superb skills, shocking everyone''s eyes.


    How many times can he use this terrible sword?


    At first, chiyazi was stunned, and then he jumped with rage: "your sword is really exquisite, but how can you use it twice in a row? Your spirit must be empty. Can you continue to use this move?"


    As he said this, he rushed towards Chu cloud, and the sword in his hand shook, and a colorful sword Qi split out.


    The heaven and earth are distorted in an instant, sending out an amazing wave of terror.


    "Poof!" "Puff!" "Puff!"


    In the sky, there are three whirlpools rising from the sky, from which endless energy and Qi machines come out and make a sound.


    This is the horror of multicolored sword.


    In the past, there is even a rainbow. Under the rainbow, there are flowers blooming.


    A sword is cut out, and flowers bloom like electricity.


    It''s almost breathtaking.


    "It''s too fancy to be useful."


    Chu Yun raised the water moon sword again and said in a soft voice, "cut the sky with a sword!"


    Sword light! Sword light again!


    The light that stabs human flesh and eyes, continues to cut through the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    The two swords collide with each other, but they are not as high as they can imagine. As soon as the colorful swords touch each other, they are defeated in succession.


    The rainbow is also distorted with the sky. All the flowers in full bloom begin to wither in an instant.


    "No way, how can you do it?"


    Red Cliff son pupil contracts violently, do not know how to express own shock.


    This move, even in his realm, can''t be started at all.


    He boasted that his understanding of Kendo was that there was no other person beyond the master of the Dao.


    Today, however, he is completely shocked by Chu Yunshi''s means of exhibition.


    "This is the true meaning of sword, and this is the true meaning of sword way!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he returned what chiyazi had said before intact.


    Later, he continued to speak indifferently: "as for the swordsmanship you used to use, it''s just some superficial understanding, no end, dare to talk about the true meaning and true understanding?"


    Next second, Chu Yun stepped forward and shouted, "do you know Kendo?"


    These five words, like thundering thunder, are blaring in the void.


    Hearing this, countless powerful people are shocked, showing an incredible look.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun made a move, and his sword crossed the sky again.


    It''s still a familiar move!


    Cut the sky with a sword!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 250-300 flowers plus more

 Chapter 1181 the truth of Fang Han becoming stronger

    Cut the sky with a sword!


    Another sword!


    "You don''t want to ask me how many times you can do this. I''ll answer you now!"


    Chu Yun''s heroic spirit soars to the sky, his voice is mixed with countless arrogance, as if he is the only truth in the world.


    Anyone can only lower his head in front of him.


    Looking at the brilliant and dazzling light in front of him, chiyazi gradually wants to swallow himself up. Chiyazi''s mood of fear rises from the bottom of his heart. In the face of this move, he really can''t see any hope.


    No matter what you do, it''s hard to stop it.


    Previously, as a bystander and outsider, chiyazi just thought this move was very strong, and that''s all.


    However, when he is really careful to feel this move, he can feel his insignificance more and more.


    It is not the insignificance of realm and strength, but the insignificance of level.


    It''s such a simple move. I can''t think of a way to solve it.


    Isn''t that the greatest tragedy?


    "I don''t agree!"


    Chiyazi roared loudly. His expression proved that as the second-largest figure in daomen, he had his own pride.


    Although in order not to let the Taoist position fall into Fang Han''s hands, he personally made a move, which caused people to laugh.


    But in fact, the pressure in his heart is greater than anyone else!


    In the face of Chu Yun''s attack, which was obviously beyond the limit of exit boundary, he looked a bit trance.


    However, he still mentioned his strength and exerted the most exquisite form of the five elements eight trigrams sword technique of daomen - Yin Yang eight trigrams chop!


    "Hiss!"


    The diagram of Yin Yang fishway that the Dharma sword cuts out and twinkles all over the body is also brilliant in an instant.


    Compared with the previous moves, this sword is not fancy, but it contains the road of heaven and earth.


    However, Chu Yun''s sky cutting sword fell severely. After breaking the sword Qi, it fell on his whole body.


    It''s a very conspicuous diagram of yin and yang fish way. It''s cut into two parts.


    Although the Red Cliff son did not hurt, but the look is very embarrassed, consecutive steps back, staggering.


    The winner is divided.


    Everyone is in this second, the bottom of my heart is shaking.


    Are you wrong?


    Is it my mistake?


    The second-largest figure in daomen, chiyazi, was defeated by Chu Yun!


    To be honest, they never thought that Chu Yun would win.


    In their opinion, it''s not easy for Chu Yun to go up and have a few moves with chiyazi.


    After all, the identity gap between the two is too big to be measured.


    "I can do it until you lose."


    Chu Yun stood in the sword, and his eyes flashed away.


    Cut the sky with a sword!


    If it''s in someone else''s hands, it''s definitely a trump card and a kill move!


    The last time you use it, you will consume all the aura in your body.


    But Chu Yun can do it three times in a row, which is against the common sense.


    To what extent is the aura in his body horrified?


    What an exaggerated air sea can support his explosive efforts again and again?


    "I haven''t lost!"


    Chiyazi opened his eyes and saw that his eyes were full of blood.


    Humiliation.


    Endless humiliations came to mind.


    He shouted angrily and wanted to continue killing Chu Yun.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun''s sword eyebrow is picked, his wrist is turned over, and his sword is used again.


    "Hiss!"


    The teeth of the moon, like the endless waves of flood, rush up to the sky.


    The void is distorted violently, and there are constant waves of terror.


    Danger.


    Chiyazi''s heart was filled with such emotions. His eyes were red instantly. He could only see his instinct to improve his realm. The Dharma sword in his hand immediately expanded to a hundred meters long, and the light of the sword was broken by his backhand.


    "Click!"


    The sword light smashed.


    On this move alone, Chu Yun failed.


    But on the whole, Chu won!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I finally broke this move! Chu Yun, aren''t you at a higher level than me? Don''t you say that I only have a superficial understanding of swordsmanship? What''s the result? I have not broken it yet? "


    Chiyazi danced with black hair and laughed a lot.


    This is a kind of venting for him.


    Vent all the knots in my heart!


    Smiling and smiling, his face was gloomy again, and tears came out silently.


    He knew that he had lost badly.


    First of all, I lost in the battle of swordsmanship in the same realm.


    Later, he raised the level, broke the rules and lost again.


    The defeat is set.


    The reason why I have to struggle is just to break that move.


    However, that move was broken, and I lost even worse.


    Chiyazi turned around and disappeared quickly into the mountains, leaving only a few watchers looking at each other.


    The atmosphere at the scene immediately fell to the freezing point and fell to the extreme.


    After a brief silence, the people of the holy kingdom of yaochi burst out a burst of cheers.


    "The teacher is too strong!"


    "Hahaha, even this old man is not an opponent, and he has run away in the dust."


    "Now, the face of the Taoist gate is lost."


    "Who else can stop Chu Yun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s better than the wind and dust. Now I can''t help dancing and cheering.


    Chiyazi went to the battle in person before, which is really shameful to the extreme, which makes people extremely despised.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun finally withstood the pressure and won the most crucial victory in the sword game.


    "Fang Han won this round."


    Finally, one of the watchers stood up and announced the result.


    Although there are many competitors who haven''t competed, it doesn''t really matter anymore.


    Fang Han and Chu Yun are better than Chen Jingxuan and Zheng Yang.


    Who else can stand in the way?


    In other words, even elder martial brother Chen Jingxuan has failed. No matter how strong others are, they can''t be compared.


    In other words, this round of competition has actually determined the ownership of the Tao.


    The facts are here, whether they are obeyed or not.


    On the other hand, Zheng Yang and Fang Han are still playing the last game.


    All of a sudden, the barrier disappeared, and both of them looked around in surprise. I don''t understand what happened.


    "There''s no need to compare. It''s over."


    There were two coughs on the main part of the temple, and the expression was not natural.


    "Master brother won?"


    When Zheng Yang heard the words, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Fang Han carries his hands on his back and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    He doesn''t have to guess at all to know who wins and who loses.


    Elder martial brother is really strong, but if compared with Chu Yun, he can only be trampled.


    No way. Who let him meet Chu Yun?


    Fang Han showed a wry smile. Although he met the chance in the ancient Longshan cave, if he had to compete with Chu Yun, he could only say that he had made a fool of himself.


    There is a saying that we should have self-knowledge.


    Most of those who want to compete with Chu Yun have no self-knowledge.


    And those who do not know themselves will lose miserably.


    Fang Han knows this clearly, so he will only make friends with Chu Yun, not enemies.


    Zheng Yang was puzzled. No one in all directions answered him. Instead, he fell into a strange silence.


    When he turned his head again and saw chuyun''s smiling face, his heart couldn''t help pulling.


    Big brother lost?


    "Give in."


    Fang Han smiles at Zheng Yang and bows his hand.


    As a member of the dark son, Zheng Yang''s strength is very terrible. Even if he had chance, he just managed to get even with him.


    If it wasn''t for that chance, I would have lost all my life to Zheng Yang!


    Although Fang Han is happy, he has some helplessness in his heart.


    His talent is not as good as that of his senior brother, so he has to work hard to be worthy of the identity of "Taoist".


    Zheng Yang was silent and turned away.


    The rest of the Taoist temple leaders also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. They couldn''t attend to the friendship of the local masters and all took the initiative to disperse.


    This Taoist dispute has become a farce.


    The other disciples who have not yet compared are in a complicated mood. On the one hand, they feel that they have not been paid attention to, and they are clear that they have not compared, so they acquiesce that the position of Tao has been given to Fang Han.


    On the other hand, they also lamented the power of Chu Yun and Fang Han.


    "Congratulations, third brother!"


    "Third brother, congratulations on becoming a Taoist."


    "Ha ha, Congratulations!"


    Fang Zhi, Fang Luo, Fang Yuying and so on rushed forward and felt happy for Fang Han.


    Rao is Fang Han''s indifference. He can''t help smiling at the moment.


    The position of Taoist has always been his dream and goal since he joined the Taoist school and became a teacher. Now it is very close and accessible, which makes him feel excited.


    "Thank you, Chu Yun."


    Fang Han turns around and looks at Chu Yun, hammering his chest heavily.


    That means, obviously, I remember.


    "After the event, remember to keep your promise."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He wanted to find out the truth of the matter. Naturally, Fang Han had to say it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the doorway.


    Chu Yun and Fang Han are sitting face to face, drinking each other.


    "In the cave in the ancient Longshan mountain, there was a touch of consciousness left by the real dragon master, but somehow I woke him up. He temporarily attached himself to my body, relying on my aura to nourish his remaining consciousness."


    "When we sign the soul contract, he will guide me to become stronger, and when I reach fairyland, I will reshape his body."


    Fang Han drank a glass of wine and said with a smile, "what he told me about you is that you went there in advance and took away the inheritance..."


    Chu Yun was a little stunned. After a long time, he slowed down: "it seems that this is also a great chance for you! As for the matter of the Taoist master... "


    Fang Han smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "master was killed by me. He wanted to take my body. I couldn''t give in. So with the help of dragon soul, kill him with a cut bone! "


    Fang Han took out a broken bone and murmured: "once the real dragon reaches the fairyland, the keel will become extremely hard, no less than the extraordinary spirit soldiers. If it wasn''t for this sharp keel, I wouldn''t be able to kill Shifu! "


    "He will take your flesh, and let it die."


    Chu Yun put down his glass, with a cold expression.


    Knowing that he must die, even if he didn''t find the way to transform the dragon, it wasn''t the reason why he beat his disciples!


    When he does this afterwards, he is no longer worthy of teaching!


    So say.


    Good kill!


    Author Tuoba''s theory of Liuyun

 Chapter 1182 master and uncle Qingxu

    "However, you have never disclosed before. I thought you were possessed by the spirit of the ancient dragon."


    At this point, Chu Yun was a little sad.


    He held up his glass and met Fang Han: "now that you have won the position of Taoist, the road will be smooth in the future, with the support of the holy kingdom of yaochi, they dare not do too much..."


    "You''re right, but it''s not easy to be promoted from Taoist to Taoist."


    Fang Han sighed and shook his head.


    Although sitting in the position of Taoist, it doesn''t mean that he will be the master of Taoism in the future.


    Among them, there are a series of games.


    All in all, now it''s the first step.


    "Chu Yun, you may not be able to improve in the tour hall. Even the holy land of yaochi is hard to help you to continue to improve. Why don''t you join the daomen? I''ll try my best to teach you the combat skills of daomen, so that your combat power can rise to a higher level. How about that?"


    Fang Han asks for an invitation.


    Indeed, his proposal is very tempting.


    After all, daomen is one of the most powerful forces in the Taiqian area. Although its strength has declined a lot due to the death of the Taoist, there is no stronger force than daomen except for Foshan and TianChao in the West.


    Chu Yun seriously thought for a while, but finally shook his head and refused.


    "There are so many intrigues inside the Taoist gate that I don''t like it. Compared with these, I prefer to practice quietly. For me, it''s enough to have a place to live."


    Chu Yun refuses. There are many skills he would like to learn, but that doesn''t mean he has to join the Taoism.


    Inside the Taoist gate, the twelve watchers have their own thoughts. With the cold above taking over the Taoist post, it''s impossible to hold them down.


    Even if they can''t carry them clearly, don''t go in for fun.


    "Well, you have your own choice, and I won''t advise you much."


    Fang Han did not say anything when he saw Chu Yun''s choice. At present, the Taoist gate is not suitable for Chu Yun to come in.


    Because his current identity is very delicate, the Taoist door is eager to Chen Jingxuan to succeed the Taoist, and Chu Yun defeated him.


    And in the end, he won the battle of chiyazi himself!


    Chiyazi is the No.2 figure in daomen. Now there is no dispute about the No.1 figure. You win him and make him lose face. Do you want to have good fruit in daomen?


    "What you need to do now is to improve your strength quickly. When you are strong enough, they will be convinced of you!"


    Chuyun starts to swim in the Dragon cup, touches Fang Han, and then raises his neck to kill him.


    Fang Han took a breath of wine and nodded.


    He doesn''t know the current situation?


    However, there should be no big problem with the help of dragon soul.


    Even ordinary things can be dealt with.


    When he left, Fang Han stood up and put his arms around Chu Yun''s shoulders solemnly. He whispered, "Chu Yun, you are my brother. This time you have helped me a lot, and Fang Han has hit the bottom of his heart. If you are in trouble in the future, come to me and I will help you anyway! "


    Chu Yun nodded. In fact, since he learned that Fang Han was not possessed, he was completely relieved.


    "This volume of pithy formula is an extremely mysterious deductive method of our Taoism. After cultivation, we can predict the approaching danger. Although it''s a little vague, it''s definitely worth practicing. Now as I am, I can''t touch the core yet. Take it back to practice first. When I touch the more core skill of deduction later, I will write a copy for you! "


    Fang Han said in a low voice, and then he slipped the sheepskin scroll into Chu Yun''s hand.


    Chu Yun understood and instantly put it into the space ring.


    "Do you, suffocate your stone elder brother, why to want to lock your stone elder brother here?"


    Just as Chu Yun turned to leave, a voice of swearing suddenly came from the cloud world. Then Chu Yun was shocked by his heart and spirit, and he could clearly feel the roar from another world.


    "Stop. I''ll kill you!"


    Taling''s cold voice sounded, obviously angry.


    "Hum, it''s just an artifact. I dare to threaten you, brother Shi. I don''t know how powerful the world is! You, and that little dragon, all together, your brother Shi is not afraid! "


    Stone''s voice is very poor.


    Chu Yun quickly connected with the spirit of taling, and soon came up with a picture.


    Only saw the stone to break the sky pestle in there, behind him is many collapsed palace ruins.


    He seemed to be a little restless, even when he was talking, he would jump around and shake the whole cloud.


    Taling''s whole body trembled, but she could not break the sky, but could only watch him running around, constantly venting the desire for freedom.


    "Chu Yun, get him out of here!"


    Taling cried out that she was training. Unexpectedly, the stone suddenly went mad and seemed to be running around, knocking many palaces down.


    This scene made talling angry, very angry.


    Chuyun smiled bitterly, but he could only open the space channel to let the stone break the sky and get out of the cloud.


    Originally, Chu Yun didn''t want to take the stone to break the sky, but for the sake of his good life experience and having to follow him, he had to agree to go with him.


    Usually with a stone in the side, it''s really amazing, so Chu cloud put the stone into the cloud.


    But who would have thought that he had only been here for a few days, and he would not stop.


    "Chu Yun, take your brother Shi to see the world."


    Some can''t wait for the stone to jump around, smashing the rocks on the ground, one by one, the big holes appear.


    Fang Han stared at the stone in a daze. After a long time, he said, "Chu Yun, this is..."


    "your stone brother is called stone broken sky", but it is the two stone sitting on the top of the seal, which absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. Eh, here is the gate? "


    Stone broke the sky speech to say half, in the eye momentarily reveals a touch of surprise, as if some did not expect.


    "Why, have you been here before?"


    Chu Yun asked in a bad way.


    "It''s not just that I''ve been here. I''ve had a feud with the Taoist sect that can''t be solved!"


    Stone broke the sky and giggled a few times. He shook his head and said: "I think that in those days, your brother stone smashed the head of the Qingxu Temple leader with a fist. That bloody scene is still unforgettable!"


    "Lord Qingxu, who is it?"


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Fang Han.


    Fang Han''s expression was a little unnatural. He coughed a few times. Then he said in a low voice, "master Qingxu is the younger martial brother of the Taoist master, the martial uncle of my master, and also my martial uncle..."


    Hearing this, stone burst into the sky and said excitedly: "Qingxu is your son''s martial uncle. Tut, it''s fate! Come, take your elder brother Shi to see the tomb of old Qingxu. He has to step on his feet and spit again! "


    Chu Yun saw Fang Han''s expression was a little gloomy. He hurriedly pulled the stone and said angrily, "why don''t you hold the door in your mouth? Is it too long to dare to say these disrespectful words when you are in the Taoist gate? "


    Shi Po is not afraid every day, but he seems to be afraid of Chu Yun.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s rebuke, he shrinks his neck and stops talking.


    Fang Han''s face relaxed a little. He pointed to the front and said: "the mountain where I live is the old place where Uncle Qingxu lived. As for his grave, it is 100 meters ahead After the death of martial uncle Qingxu, Zuxian, there was a miracle. His spirit did not dissipate and he turned into a sword to guard the grave. "


    "It''s a strange thing to look at the whole Taiqian community! Master said that uncle Qingxu would rather die than leave a wisp of will to guard the land of Taoism with the sword! "


    "Jingtemao talks nonsense. Brother Shi told you that before the death of Qingxu old man, he wanted to use Wuhun flying sword to go back to ask for help. He gave Wuhun the mission of asking for help, so that Wuhun would fly back to the Taoist school However, in this period, old Qingxu was hit in the head by your brother Shi, and the command never failed, so the flying sword will circle around in the Taoist gate! "


    Hearing this, Shi Liaotian was very dismissive.


    "If you say less, you won''t die!"


    Chu Yun was furious and slapped his head on the stone.


    However, it didn''t do anything, but it hurt chuyun''s hand.


    In Taoism, I dare to speak up.


    It''s also thanks to Fang Han''s deep friendship with himself. If he were someone else, he would have been angry for a long time.


    It belongs to the grandfather who talks about others without permission, and is extremely disrespectful.


    But then again, the stone is quite blowing.


    Or blow up the head of Qingxu Taoist?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "You don''t believe me, do you! Your brother Shi has been fighting with that flying sword, so if it smells your brother Shi, it should be desperate to kill him! If this place is really the tomb of Qingxu old man, if that flying sword is really around here, it should... "


    Before Shi Liaotian finished saying this, he saw a whistling sound in the distance.


    The void has been strangled into a mass, and the strong waves are spreading everywhere.


    I saw a fierce sword stabbing in the middle of the storm.


    The speed is extremely fast, across a distance of several kilometers, hissing stabs on the belly of the stone.


    "Bang!"


    The sword didn''t stab in, just left a white mark.


    The sword was shaking violently, and the air flow was very unstable.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun is directly stupid. Is it all true that the Stone said?


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked strangely.


    "It''s very simple, because the spirit of martial arts has the behavior of protecting the Lord. What''s more, brother Shi killed the innocent old man!"


    Stone breaks the sky to be elated, sees the Dharma sword no longer to move, but also specially straightened out the belly: "ten thousand years does not see, you still cannot break your stone elder brother''s defense, if really has the ability, continues to come again!"


    "Hiss!"


    The Dharma sword trembled violently and stabbed again.


    However, stone has never left any scars.


    "Here It''s really the Dharma sword of martial uncle Qingxu! "


    Fang Han, completely stunned at the spot, can put an egg in his mouth.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: it''s still two pieces short. I can''t finish it. I''ll make it up tomorrow morning! Everyone, don''t wait!

 Chapter 1183 the past

    Chu Yun and Fang Han thought he was joking, but they were shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    This dharma sword is really the soul of the Qingxu Temple Lord. It has been guarding his grave.


    This method sword continuously attacks the stone and breaks the sky, bumps on it again and again, making a clang sound.


    Stone stood there, grinning, no matter how fierce the sword was, it could not break his defense.


    Gradually, the Dharma sword became more and more bleak, and finally it hummed completely, lost all its luster, and disappeared from the sky.


    "Even the old Qingxu son died in my hand. You are just a spirit of consciousness. You want to kill brother Shi?"


    Stone broke the sky and pinched his waist with his hands, disdaining his face.


    "Cough, brother Fang, here..."


    Chu Yun is a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, what Shi Liaotian said is true.


    In this way, the master of Qingxu really died in his hands?


    "According to historical records, ten thousand years ago, our Taoist school had a war with TianChao, which was very tragic. It is said that martial uncle Qingxu died in that war. There is no detailed record of how he died and who killed him..."


    When Fang Han spoke, his eyes fell on the stone.


    Some look at it, some wonder.


    Soon there was a flash of horror in his eyes, but it was covered up immediately.


    "The war was really fierce, but the source came from your daomen. You tried to rob our heavenly nest..."


    Stone broke the sky to say here, suddenly realized that oneself said to leak the mouth, hurriedly shut up.


    "Heaven''s nest?"


    Chu Yun suddenly turned around, his eyes fixed on the stone and said, "you come from the nest of heaven?"


    TianChao is a spontaneous force composed of numerous monsters. The inner class is strict, and the powerful monsters are like the emperor.


    In fact, Chu Yun had guessed the origin of the stone breaking.


    In short, he must have something to do with Yaoye, Zhu Fusi, ye Xuan and others.


    Reincarnation people


    Now, it''s TianChao again, which makes chuyun fall into endless confusion.


    "Brother Shi said nothing!"


    Stone suddenly shut up, no matter how Chu Yun forced him to ask, he had a "can bear you to torture me" look.


    Torture?


    Chu Yun laughed bitterly in his heart. Even if he tried his best, he would not be able to shake the stone!


    "This dharma sword is the only thing left by martial uncle Qingxu. Now it''s fading away. However, it''s hard to say whether it was right or wrong ten thousand years ago. It doesn''t matter whether martial uncle Qingxu died in your hands or not..."


    Fang Han shook his head and said calmly: "I don''t like the way Taoism used to be. It''s too pedantic and stubborn. Taoism needs change and innovation! Only in this way can we become stronger and more prosperous! "


    "It''s not bad. You''re in the door, and the future is promising!"


    Stone nodded and clapped Fang Han on the shoulder.


    "Hiss."


    Fang Han takes a breath of cold air and almost dislocates.


    "Well, it''s OK for us to stay here. Let''s go first."


    The stone breaks the sky and beckons to Chu Yun. Chu Yun returns to his mind and says with a smile, "brother Fang, let''s leave first!"


    Fang Han is a little scared. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t even hear Chu Yun''s farewell.


    After leaving the yuxu mountains, Chu Yun frowned and cried out, "if you follow me and only cause trouble, you''d better go. I can''t afford you!"


    Instead of being angry at Chu Yun''s rebuke, Shi Shatian looked unfathomable and shook his head and said, "he has an old friend''s breath, he is very familiar with it, and he obviously recognized me!"


    "Old friend?"


    Chu Yun was surprised and said: "there is a ghost of an ancient real dragon attached to his body. I think he has reached some agreements with him He should be the familiar breath you mean! "


    "The ghost of the ancient dragon?"


    Stone breaks the sky to frown, immediately shakes his head way: "your stone elder brother bullied the ancient real dragon numerous, which is concrete?"


    "As early as ten thousand years ago, he was seriously injured and landed in a small plane, as if he could control the dust storm..."


    Chu Yun said thoughtfully.


    "Dust storm? According to your brother Shi, there was a branch of a real dragon ten thousand years ago. It was mainly used to control anti dust storms. What you said is too general. I can''t remember who it is. "


    Stone breaks the sky to be silent for a while, immediately ha ha says with a smile: "your brother Shi''s enemies are everywhere, with your current strength, it''s better to ask less."


    "Then what''s your purpose in following me?" Chu Yun frowned.


    "Protect you!"


    Stone sky pick pick eyebrows, a reasonable look.


    "Protect me?"


    Chu Yun was almost laughed by Qi, and then took a deep breath: "what''s the relationship between you and the underground palace? By the way, do you know Zhu Fusi? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know."


    Stone head shaking like a rattle, that is to say, no matter what Chu Yun asked, he would not let go.


    "The stone is so strange that it''s hard to get anything out of his mouth unless he says something wrong. At present, I only know that he comes from TianChao. There are too many left that haven''t been explored yet. Let''s take a step first!"


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Han is still sitting there, but there is a dragon shaped mist hovering over his head.


    His expression was a little ugly, and he asked in a low voice, "you mean, the origin of the stone is very terrible?"


    "It''s not just terror. He was..."


    In the dragon shaped mist, an old voice came out: "well, it''s not good for you to know this in advance. But since this shameless stone is born again, it means that the mainland will be in a state of unease again! "


    "It is so strong?"


    Fang Han wanted to ask, but immediately thought of the previous scene.


    The martial spirit of martial uncle Qingxu has been assassinated many times in a row. Although there is only spare power left, it is absolutely no less than the attack of the great emperor Nirvana on the stone. How terrible it is that it is just a white mark?


    Combined with what elder Zhenlong said, it can also be understood.


    "Strong? Hey! This stone was originally the existence of the vertical and horizontal boundaries of Taiqian. The owner he followed turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hands with the rain. She played with the whole boundary between clapping and clapping. It was a terrible history, and there were very few people who knew it. Even if you had the heart to inquire, you could not ask why. "


    "This stone used to be called the source of misfortune. No matter where he went, he would bring misfortune, bloodbath, and leave nothing! Especially beautiful women can''t be found by this stone. How many of Tianjiao''s holy women''s reputation was destroyed in the hands of this shameless stone. When it comes to him, I don''t know how many people would hate to bite their teeth and kill them quickly! "


    "Once upon a time, the stone infiltrated into a saint''s boudoir that night, and no one knew what happened that night. The next day, the saint could not even get out of bed and walk. Many Tianjiao who were pursuing the saint knew it and hated their teeth. They spontaneously formed a team to kill the stone You know, they are all the famous Tianjiao of Taiqian. They are all the peaks of the great nirvana. But guess what? "


    The dragon soul of the ancient real dragon has an old and deep voice, obviously recalling many bad pictures.


    "How How is it? "


    Fang Han was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Later, it can only be said that Tianjiao ended badly..."


    The dragon''s soul was speechless and finally sighed deeply.


    Under Fang Han''s repeated questioning, he said the reason: "that shameless stone didn''t kill, but bound all Tianjiao, in a row, in public Look at him... After that, half of Tianjiao is crazy... "


    "Here Is that ok? "


    Fang Han has some silly eyes.


    "That''s nature!"


    With a sigh, the dragon soul said, "his presence will surely stir the wind and cloud."


    "I don''t know why he and Chu Yun got together, but in any case, you should not provoke him, let alone Chu Yun! You must keep a good relationship with them. If this kind of person is against you, you will die miserably! I can''t even protect you! Do you understand? "


    In the last sentence, longhun is very serious.


    Fang Han''s heart was shocked. After a long time, he nodded: "master, I remember!"


    He knew that even if he became a Taoist, even if he had the help of dragon soul, he could not be compared with Chu Yun.


    Fortunately, he and I are not enemies, but brothers.

 Chapter 1184 confrontation

    Fang Han''s succession to Daozi soon spread throughout the Taiqian area.


    It''s a great thing for Taoists to choose Taoists. Once there is a result, naturally everyone will pay attention to it.


    "Fang Han, could it be him?"


    "How could it be that he is the Third Prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi, who can take over the Taoist position."


    "What do you think of the Taoist gate? Why do you want him to be a Taoist?"


    "I''ve heard that the Taoists set rules and ordered many to fight for the position of Taoists. Fang Han is the last winner."


    "Yes, Fang Han invited Chu Yun. He was invincible."


    "Yes, Chen Jingxuan knows. We thought he could be elected Taoist easily, but in the end, he was defeated by Chu Yun!"


    "Chen Jingxuan lost to Chu Yun when he had the sword Qi of Taixu, the spirit of Wuhun, which is a variant of the Ninth level of heaven?"


    "Too strong!"


    "Now even if Chu Yun becomes the first pride of Taiqian, no one is against it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These things are spreading.


    Countless practitioners who heard the news expressed their amazement.


    First of all, Fang Han took over Taoism.


    Secondly, Chu Yun defeated Chen Jingxuan.


    These two things quickly spread across the boundaries of Taiqian, and countless forces marveled at them.


    At present, this is just the news that spread out in the early stage.


    Half a day later, another explosive news came out.


    When Chen Jingxuan competed with Chu Yun, he was defeated directly and was unconscious. As the second figure of daomen, Chi Yazi went to battle with Chu Yun to compete with him in swordsmanship.


    However, the results were not satisfactory.


    Even chiyazi was defeated by Chu Yun!


    As soon as the news came out, it became even more sensational.


    Chiyazi''s identity and strength, many forces are very clear, but who can think that even chiyazi is not Chu Yun''s opponent?


    Now, it''s fun!


    The upsurge that didn''t go down in the first place has been mentioned again. Everyone is shocked and can''t believe it.


    After being confirmed by more and more powerful people, they just reluctantly accepted it.


    It''s incredible.


    Chu Yun can surpass Chen Jingxuan, but it can be said.


    After all, Chen Jingxuan has not cultivated the sword technique of daomen. What Chu Yun won is not daomen, but Chen Jingxuan himself.


    But the defeat of chiyazi was like a bolt from the blue.


    When did Chu Yun become so strong that even the strong of the older generation were not his opponents?


    Although the realm is suppressed, experience and understanding are still there.


    In particular, the five elements and eight trigrams sword technique of Taoism, after being improved by the previous Taoist masters, is now the best one in the sword technique. It is not too much to call it the first sword technique in the Taiqian realm.


    The existence of Chu Yun breaks this restriction!


    His fame, once again, spread across the dry world.


    As one of the parties, Chu Yun didn''t have too many opinions on it.


    he took the time to go to Warhammer country, and asked Zhao tiehammer to use thundering Warhammer to help him increase the weapon pattern once.


    This time, the effect is not good, only from 70% to 80%, but not 10%.


    According to Zhao Tiechui, Chu Yun''s current state is still too low. After entering the reincarnation state, he will be able to bear the effect of doubling the growth rate.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    For Chu Yun, after all, the base is here. Even if it''s only a 10% increase, it can improve a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s not the end of it!"


    In the yuxu mountains, chiyazi sat on the main seat with a gloomy expression.


    Under the seat, the expression of other watchers is a little bitter, and they are eager to speak.


    "How can Fang Han and he be a master killer? If he becomes the future Taoist master of our Taoism, it will be a great joke!"


    Chiyazi waved his hand and said angrily, "let alone, he is the prince of the holy land of yaochi. If he really gets the upper hand, wouldn''t daomen become a vassal of the holy land of yaochi in the future?"


    "It''s true. If it is true, the ancestors will scold us to death when I leave!"


    There is a Taoist priest who quickly opens his mouth, apparently to help chiyazi.


    There was a silence at the scene, and someone immediately said, "elder martial brother, we have done enough, but in the end, Fang Han won the position of Taoist. Does this indicate that he can carry this mission?"


    "Yes, if we continue to embarrass him, it will damage our reputation!"


    "Yes, although we all want Jingxuan to be a Taoist, after all, Fang Han defeated Jingxuan in front of all the forces in the world. We can''t swallow what we said back."


    Some of them are just partial, and the other side is not bitter.


    Seeing that things are done, they don''t want to go on singing the opposite.


    After all, they are just the existence of the Taoist.


    Unless the Taoists have great prestige, they can''t be ordered.


    For them, no matter Fang Han or Chen Jingxuan, there is not much difference in being a Taoist.


    Of course, Chen Jingxuan''s words must be better.


    However, now that the overall situation has been determined, if we continue to make trouble, it will turn into a contradiction within the Taoist gate, which everyone would not like to see.


    Wu Chengzi stood up and said without expression: "elder martial brother, I think we have done too much these days. The Taoist gate is the place of Qingxiu. It has not been mixed with secular disputes. The fight for Taoist was originally decided by us, most of which was internal selection. However, elder martial brother, in order to help Chen Jingxuan to become a Taoist, you will not hesitate to tell the world and make this matter popular. However, the result is Fang Han! "


    "What do you mean, Wu Chengzi?"


    Red Cliff son pupil a shrink, some angry growl way.


    Wu Chengzi''s words can be said to be sentence after sentence.


    Of course, he''s right.


    It''s just these things that no one dares to say.


    Chiyazi was defeated by chuyun, so he had a lot of anger. Now he was exposed in public by Wu Chengzi, and his whole body was trembling.


    Looking back at the face and ugliness he had lost in front of all the forces at first, his heart was filled with endless anger.


    Wu Chengzi''s words add fuel to the fire.


    He was like a fierce hungry wolf, with his eyes fixed on Wu Chengzi, his fists clenched tightly, and his teeth clenched.


    Seeing that chiyazi was so angry, Wu Chengzi didn''t flinch back, and still said forcefully: "the Taoist candidates have been decided and can''t be changed. You and I are just the watchers, so we shouldn''t continue to fight against each other. The next thing to do is to help the Taoist with all his strength, so that he can take over the position of the Taoist as soon as possible, and strive to bring the Taoist gate to a new height! "


    "Second senior brother, in fact, fourth senior brother is right."


    "Yes, Second Senior brother should think about it."


    "It''s no good to keep fighting among ourselves."


    "Our Taoist gate has been overtaken by Foshan in the west, and then it will be quiet. Even if the reputation of the Taoist gate is to be damaged in our hands, then how can we have the face to see the ancestors?"


    Some other watchers also stood up to persuade.


    "Seeing the master killer as the Lord, the ancestors will not blame us?"


    "This is a matter of principle," said chiyazi, furious at the bottom of his eyes


    Wu Chengzi''s eyes were sharp, and he snapped, "it''s obvious that the elder martial brother was confused and made a big mistake. Can we ignore the elder martial brother''s mistake and attribute all the problems to Fang Han? Before you think about elder martial brother, have you ever thought that Fang Han is innocent! "


    "That''s right. It''s true that elder martial brother''s mistake is earlier."


    A Taoist said that he could only echo the image of chiyazi in a low voice.


    It''s a scandal to use the forbidden art of Taoism to occupy the body and soul of his disciples no matter where they are placed.


    A scandal that can never be revealed!


    Even if you will die, even if you don''t want to die.


    But you should also remember that we are decent!


    It''s not a foreign evil!


    This is the gate!


    It''s not a place to hide!


    What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and evil?


    Just because Fang Han defends himself and kills the LORD by mistake, should all the mistakes be attributed to him?


    It''s not fair.


    Hearing the words, chiyazi flashed many emotions in his pupils.


    For a moment, he wanted to kill Wu Chengzi.


    But in the end, he managed to keep back.


    "Well, since you''ve all decided that, I have nothing to say."


    Chiyazi nodded and turned away without expression.


    Wu Chengzi has no expression all the time. He firmly believes that he is right. A Taoist who only knows internal fighting can never go too far in the future.

 Chapter 1185 Fang Wujings summons

    No sooner had Chu Yun returned to the parade hall than a letter arrived from the palace.


    The messenger is Fang Bo.


    "It''s a great honor for me to bother you to deliver the letter in person."


    Seeing Fang Bo standing in front of the door, Chu Yun quickly opens the door and asks him to come in.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in the palace for a long time, but I haven''t come out for a long time. I heard that you''ve been very popular in recent years. First, you saved countless Tianjiao in the world of Tianquan, and then helped han''er win the position of Taoist It''s amazing! "


    Fang Bo looked at Chu Yun with some eagerness in his eyes and praised him.


    "I''m flattered."


    Chu Yun took the envelope and asked, "is this letter from your majesty?"


    "It''s your Majesty''s letter, but it''s from the old man."


    Fang Bo laughs. Although he seldom shows up in recent years, he has heard a lot about Chu Yun.


    It can be said that what Chu Yun has done in recent years is too shocking. Even if Fang Bo is in the palace, it will still reach his ears.


    Even in recent years, Chu Yun is the most talked about Tianjiao.


    In particular, he defeated Chen Jingxuan and chiyazi this time, which was praised by countless practitioners.


    "Please sit down, elder. I''ll pour tea."


    Chu Yun''s wrist turned, and a steaming teapot appeared in his hand. He immediately changed the teacup into a cup of tea with spirit and poured Fang Bo a cup of tea.


    After Fang Bo sat down and tasted tea, he said excitedly, "Chu Yun, although the old man saw that you were not a thing in the pool, he didn''t expect that you would make such rapid progress; your growth rate is completely beyond the scope of normal people, which is unimaginable!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth was modest, but he didn''t stop. After opening the envelope, he glanced down.


    There are only four words on the letter.


    But like a heavy hammer, it suddenly hit Chu Yun''s heart.


    Chu Yun holds the finger of the envelope, a little shaky.


    Pupil, is more intense contraction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Bo, aware of Chu Yun''s unusual appearance, raised his head and said, "does your majesty want to invite you to the palace? He often recites this matter and says that he wants to invite you to be the place of the grand sacrifice of Taiyuan University. He just doesn''t know what you mean."


    Chu Yun turned a deaf ear, his eyes fixed on the four words on the envelope, and his heart was like a storm, unable to calm down.


    There are only four simple words in the letter.


    However, it is these four words that make Chu Yun fall into endless fear.


    The four words in the letter are "too dry mainland"


    Chu Yun clutched the envelope tightly, squeezed it into a ball, and then rubbed it to make fly ash.


    He took a deep breath, put away all the emotions in his heart, and grinned: "Your Majesty really wants to invite me into the palace, master, does your majesty just ask you to deliver the letter? What else did you say?"


    "Nothing else, but he said, you will be invited after you see this letter."


    Fang Bo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why, what kind of benefits has your majesty promised you? It must be extraordinary to be able to move you? "


    Chu Yun reluctantly smiled and nodded: "Your Majesty''s gracious invitation, I can''t live up to it, elder, let''s start."


    "So urgent?"


    Fang Bo was stunned and immediately laughed: "OK, let''s go!"


    "Where else to play?"


    There was a voice from the deep part of the palace, and I saw stone walk out of it with a twist. I was very excited.


    Fang Bo was a little surprised and looked at the stone and saw no clue.


    "You''ll stay here for me!"


    Chu Yun frowned and drank.


    This stone can cause trouble. If you really follow yourself to the palace and make trouble again, it''s not good.


    "No, I have to go with you. You can''t get rid of me!"


    Stone sky is very firm, in any case, would not stay alone.


    "Is this your pet animal? It''s so interesting!"


    Fang Bo couldn''t help looking at it more. Although it''s just a stone, it doesn''t seem to have any special features, but there are many monsters and beasts in Taiqian area, which are so strange.


    It''s obvious that Fang Bo regards stone breaking as a pet.


    Stone broke the sky to hum several times, obviously dissatisfied with such a positioning, but he also did not explain.


    "Together, together!"


    Fang Bo felt quite interesting and simply waved.


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of complaints. It''s his business to go to the palace. How can he bring this trouble?


    But since even Fang Bo has said so, he can only promise.


    Two people, one stone, to the palace.


    At their speed, they came to the Royal City in about two or three hours.


    "Your Majesty summoned you alone, and I will not follow you."


    Fang Bo smiled: "I''m back from your majesty. Remember to come to the old man for tea!"


    "Good."


    Chu Yun answered casually, his thoughts were confused.


    Although it is not clear how your majesty perceives this, it is not good news after all.


    You know, among all the forces who cut off the cultivation road of Taiqian, there is a holy land of yaochi!


    Is it a crime of arrest or something else.


    Chu Yun can''t promise, but today he must come!


    Today''s Taiqian continent is living a peaceful life. Its development speed is very fast. It is about to catch up with some small countries.


    If at this time, things are exposed, then it''s really troublesome!


    "Tut Tut, many beautiful women!"


    Stone eyes swept around, some light.


    Among the imperial cities, the most are the palace maids.


    And these palace maids, although they are not beautiful, are definitely one in a million.


    Fat around, swallow thin, everything.


    "It''s useful for you to think about all these messy things as a stone?"


    Chu Yun was so upset that he just heard the voice of stone breaking the sky and couldn''t help but strike.


    "Hey hey, are you doubting your brother Shi''s ability?"


    Stone broke the sky and laughed a few times, then said: "you know, ten thousand years ago, there was a saint in Taiqian who was as beautiful as a fairy. I don''t know how many Tianjiao would like to submit to her pomegranate skirt and be obsessed with her. The saint looked beautiful, but her heart was too cruel. She tried to deal with me many times, but she never succeeded. However, she also angered your elder brother Shi. One night, your elder brother Shi bypassed countless secret tattoo prohibitions and sneaked into the virgin''s boudoir, hehe... "


    At last, the two men all knew how to laugh, which was obscene. Chu Yun''s gooseflesh got up.


    "And then?"


    Chu Yun did not resist, asked.


    "Ha ha, the saint is pure and holy on the surface, but in fact, it is the opposite in private. That night your brother Shi sealed her acupoints and sent her to heaven several times in succession! " "


    as for the cry, the whole temple was shocked, but no one dared to come in Can you imagine that feeling? "


    "The most ridiculous thing is that after the event, many of her pursuers spontaneously formed a team to chase and kill your brother Shi. All of them were controlled by your brother Shi. They sealed the cave path and tied it on the tree. They watched the holy lady I dreamed of playing with. That was a thrill!"


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    "The key point is that the saint is dissolute. She is still resisting at the beginning, and then she becomes passive to active After the event, half of those who pursue her super arrogance are crazy! "


    The stone breaks the sky GA to smile, that wretched energy, how all cannot conceal.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Yun frowns, and he doesn''t know whether stone is bragging or true.


    But with his urine, nine out of ten is true!


    I didn''t expect that this stone can be shameless to such a degree. It''s really impressive!


    "I said Chu Yun, why are you so unhappy?"


    After Shi dashed the sky, he still had some ideas.


    Chu Yun is too lazy to explain. He waves his hand and stops talking.


    Stepping into the palace, stone is stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Dare to stop you, brother Shi? Think that when your brother Shi crossed the border, your ancestors were not born! "


    The stone glanced at the sky and held his head high.


    What about that attitude? Anyway, I feel like I don''t want to be beaten.


    "In front of the Imperial Palace, I dare to speak up!"


    Those bodyguards were very angry. If the stone didn''t follow Chu Yun, they would have taken it!


    "Let them in."


    Fang Wujing''s voice came from the palace.


    "Yes."


    The guards hurriedly got out of the way. They were very respectful.


    Chu Yun tidied up his mood and walked quickly into the palace: "minister, I have seen your majesty!"


    I saw Fang Wujing sitting on the throne, the magnificent palace, incredibly empty.


    There are countless dragon carved pillars standing in the hall. In addition, there are some statues, which are very majestic.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming in, Fang Wujing stood up and said with a smile: "Chu Yun, I want to thank you! If it wasn''t for you, with han''er''s ability, it would not be possible to compete for the position of Taoist! "


    The smile is mingled with the majesty of the emperor.


    "Fang Han and I are brothers. All these things are just a chore."


    Chu Yun is modest, but at the bottom of his heart he is very confused.


    His majesty clearly knows that he comes from the mainland of Taiqian. Why should he sell?


    What medicine does he sell in his gourd?


    "I always have clear rewards and punishments. You should be rewarded for what you have done!"


    Fang Wujing smiled: "I will open the imperial treasury and let you choose a treasure!"


    "Thank you for your grace!"


    Chu Yun kneels on one knee, and accepts the reward in a confused way.


    Open the huangku and let yourself choose?


    This reward is indeed heavy.


    But compared with assisting Fang han to fight for the position of Taoist, it is not worth mentioning.


    Fang Wujing''s eyes fell on Chu Yun again. After a survey, he put away all the expressions on his face and frowned slightly: "Chu Yun, I will ask you something next. I hope you can answer it truthfully!"


    It did come.


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked, and he nodded: "excuse me, your majesty."


    When the reward is over, go straight in without beating around the bush. It''s not too late.


    Don''t even think about it. Your Majesty''s question must be about Taiqian.


    "As far as I know, the cultivation road of Taiqian continent has been cut off for many years. How did you come up?"


    When Fang Wujing asked, he was very serious.

 Chapter 1186 the difference between yin and Yang

    Before he came here, Chu Yun was thinking of a solution.


    Think about it, and find that no matter what reason you use, you may not be able to cheat each other.


    No one knows how much Fang Wujing has learned about Taiqian. If he lies rashly, he will surely let the other side raise his guard.


    In that case, it''s not worth it.


    Anyway, the other party already knows this, but it''s better to say it out in a big way.


    Life or death, let it be!


    "A picture."


    Chu Yun stood up and said without expression: "from a painting, I realized the secret of soaring, so I rose to the level of half step sages, separated from the originally cut path of cultivation, and opened up another path. Of course, we will return to the main road in the end! "


    "A picture, what picture?"


    Hearing this, Fang Wujing was surprised.


    How can things like this come to light and be integrated into the painting?


    "Such a magical painting is naturally a painting of saints!"


    Chu Yun said truthfully.


    "Painting saint, cherish the dynasty? Is it hard not to be a painter, but also to fly up from the land of Taiqian? "


    When Fang Wujing heard this, his heart was shaking.


    "More than 3000 years ago, the master of painting was the first one to rise since the road of cultivation was cut off!" Chu Yun replied.


    "It''s incredible."


    Fang Wujing took a deep breath and immediately said, "that is to say, the cultivators who are too dry in the mainland have resumed their own cultivation system?"


    "Half a step of sages is the solution left to us by the master of painting!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were deep, and he said: "the road from yuhuajing to zaohuajing has been broken, no matter how amazing Tianjiao is, it is difficult to climb to the sky step by step. In order to solve this problem, the master of painting created the unprecedented half step sages, first from yuhuajing master to half step sages, and then from half step sages to zaohuajing sages! If we have half a step of sages as a transition, we can reach for the higher sky! "


    "It is equal to that, on the road that was originally broken, a small road is extended outwards, after crossing the fault, the road is connected again!"


    After Chu Yun finished, he was relieved.


    It''s a bad feeling to have been pressed on the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s unbelievable. It''s a contrarian idea!"


    Fang Wujing marveled, many lights flashed in his pupils, and his complicated mind gradually recovered.


    Originally, he always wondered why Chu Yun soared. After hearing this, he suddenly realized.


    Originally, everything is because of painting saint!


    Cherish the dynasty!


    His idea is really a genius idea!


    No one can think of such a solution.


    However, it''s a pity that Chao can think of it!


    Fang Wujing closed his eyes, and the more he thought, the more he was convinced by this idea.


    "I just don''t think it''s fair."


    Chu Yun didn''t know what Fang Wujing thought of his heart, but it didn''t affect his voice.


    "You boast that you are in heaven, and you are ten times richer than the cultivation resources of Taiqian continent. That''s all. In order to avoid the cultivators on Taiqian continent competing for the cultivation resources, you are willing to cut off our cultivation road! In addition, you set up a tour hall, once every five years, killing all the signs in the cradle, and often plundering our cultivation resources! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with light. He didn''t spit out these words.


    Even if the other side is fangwujing, even if the other side a finger can lead their own body and spirit are destroyed, these words, or to say!


    "What are we like? It''s like a pig in a pigsty. You can ask for it! You blindfold our eyes and want to go on like this. However, one day, we set aside the black curtain under the warning of the master painter and found what belongs to us. Are you starting to panic? "


    Chuyun roared loudly. All the angry thoughts in his heart were mixed in these roars.


    Since ancient times, people have many ambitions, dare to call heaven and earth for a new day!


    If you dare to say these words, it means you have looked down on life and death.


    "Go on."


    Unexpectedly, Fang Wujing did not interrupt Chu Yun''s words, but let him continue.


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "I killed the patrolman and came to Taiqian through flying. Because of the existence of the patrolling hall, I had no choice but to join in and help Taiqian to hide the truth. Over the years, I have been bringing up practitioners from Taiqian to let them feel the world that belongs to them! Life in the world, which has 369, if not the existence of biased people, then the war world, how can fall into such a situation? "


    In the last sentence, he listened to Mohist.


    What''s the matter? Chu Yun doesn''t know. He used it anyway.


    "It was my father who cut off the path of cultivation and created barriers."


    After a long time, Fang Wujing opened his eyes and said lightly: "at that time, my father was in power. He and the other three emperors of the holy kingdom made this plan. Several supreme powers of fairyland took the initiative to divide the Taiqian kingdom into two parts. Then they cut off their cultivation path and burned all the ancient books and documents. It''s a selfish plan to the extreme! "


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words.


    Fang Wujing, how could he say such a thing?


    "I was always opposed to this plan, but at that time I was too small to decide all this. When I took over the throne, the tour hall was still in the ascendant. The other three holy countries gave me great support. I couldn''t ban it with my own power, so I had to come slowly and step by step! In these thousands of years, I have cut off the resources I gave to the patrol hall, suppressed the patrol hall in the dark, and watched it decline. "


    "Even if we get to the back, I will set them a series of goals that cannot be achieved, so that we can have a proper reason to ban them!"


    "My plan at that time was to ban the patrol hall first, and then slowly persuade the other three holy countries to open the barrier. Today, all our forces are moving towards the endless starry sky. The army is fighting everywhere, occupying at least one hundred small areas. The problem of cultivation resources has been greatly solved. Even if we open the barrier, it will not bring any harm! "


    Fang Wujing said here, with a wry smile on his lips: "the Longmen conference is the goal that I set for the patrol hall, which is impossible to achieve! Who would have thought that your appearance would make the tour hall more powerful! "


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently. After a long time, he began to ask, "Your Majesty, are you serious about this?"


    "My words are holy orders. How can they be false?"


    Fang Wujing snorted coldly, "after all, he can''t escape four words - the wrong is the wrong one!"


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, then he said with a smile: "that''s just right. I thought of it with his majesty. It''s just that the barrier can be cancelled, but please don''t ban the patrol hall!"


    "Why?"


    Fang Wujing picks eyebrows. Is it difficult that he still has feelings in these years?


    "Because today''s parade hall symbolizes so many things, many people will be sad if your majesty banned it."


    When Chu Yun said these words, Cheng bining''s appearance floated in his mind.


    The temple master wants to lead the tour hall to rise. If it is banned, how will it strike her?


    Just remove the barrier, it''s enough!


    "Ha ha, since you and I coincide, that would be better!"


    Fang Wujing laughs, obviously very happy.


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of emotion.


    The mountain is poor and the water is doubtful. There is another village full of hidden flowers!


    Now the biggest problem is solved, and I finally don''t need to shoulder the whole dry land.


    After Fang Wujing''s statement, the holy kingdom of yaochi must be on its own side. With the support of the Taoist Fang Han, even if we open the barrier, no one will dare to bully the cultivators on the land of Taiqian!


    No, at that time, there will be no more Taiqian mainland and Tianting. Everyone is a cultivator of Taiqian!


    The biggest burden, can put down finally!


    In recent years, although Chu Yun didn''t say anything, he has been bearing the responsibility of the whole land of Taiqian, which is more or less stressful.


    Now the pressure is solved, and the whole body is relaxed.


    "The problem of being too dry on the mainland has always been my heart disease. Now we have reached a consensus with you that this heart disease has been eliminated."


    Fang Wujing smiled and said: "at present, I can''t open the barrier. There are complicated and secret lines in the barrier, which can only be solved by the emperor of the four holy countries at the same time. At present, I am not sure to persuade other emperors, so I can only ask you to wait a little longer! "


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been waiting for so many years. It doesn''t matter if I wait any longer."


    Chu Yun waved his hand, but at this time, his remaining light swept to the sky.


    I don''t know when the shameless stone stood in front of Fang Wujing and looked closely.


    "Come back for me, don''t be rude!"


    Chu Yun was a little annoyed and shouted.


    "Tut Tut, it looks like that. What''s your relationship with Fang Wei?"


    Stone broke the sky with his hands on his back and stared at Fang Wujing''s face.


    Fang Wujing frowned slightly: "Fang Wei is my father!"


    "Why, is Fang Wei your father?"


    Hearing this, Shi Liaotian laughs a few times: "interesting, did he tell you that he owed you a debt? But the short-lived ghost didn''t wait for your brother Shi to ask him for debt, so he died. Why don''t you pay the debt? "


    "Get back here!"


    Chu Yun is furious. He grabs the stone and throws it back into the cloud.


    Later, he smiled awkwardly and explained, "Your Majesty, this is my pet animal. He has been crazy all the time. His mouth is full of nonsense. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Fang Wujing waved his hand and said calmly, "for the sake of your pet, I''ll forgive you. If someone else, I''ll have his head killed!"


    Next, Fang Wujing''s eyes suddenly became deep -


    "Chu Yun, I''m here for you. This is one of them. There is another thing besides that!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1187 one out of ten thousand

    Seeing that Fang Wujing is so solemn, Chu Yun''s heart can''t help wondering. Does your majesty have other things to look for?


    What would it be?


    But Chu Yun is not flustered. The main things he came here have been discussed. The rest should be just small things.


    "The sage of painting is flying up from the land of Taiqian, and you can understand the way of flying up from his paintings. I think you should have some connections with him!"


    Fang Wujing, with his hands on his back, walked slowly to Chu Yun and said, "this matter is just related to the painter!"


    "Master painter?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun flashed a surprise in his pupil and said immediately, "please make it clear!"


    Fang Wujing, with his hands on his back, said faintly: "there used to be a painting that was spread out, called Shengui town Tiantu. I heard that there was a mystery in the painting. If anyone could find the painting within the prescribed time limit and understand the mystery, he could worship under the holy door of painting and learn exquisite painting skills. However, the painting finally appeared in Mingyue Pavilion and was photographed by a mysterious man at a high price. I don''t know where it finally spread! "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    The mysterious person who took pictures of the sky map of Shengui town is himself.


    However, after I understood the inner mystery of the painting, the painting disappeared out of nowhere. In addition, I didn''t know where the saint of painting was, so this matter could only be delayed.


    Otherwise, you can go to the door.


    "Therefore, the painter is open and candid to show that anyone who meets the requirements can join in if he wants to accept one person as an apprentice."


    "In the end, one in a million!"


    When Fang Wujing spoke, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty wants me to go?"


    Chu Yun was a little stunned, but he said with a smile: "but I don''t know anything about painting, and I don''t have any art cells. If I was sent to the past, I would not be able to enter the eyes of the master painter!"


    Although he said that, he was very excited.


    In the past, I still don''t know where the elder painter is. Even if I want to find him, I have nowhere to go.


    I didn''t expect that this time, master painter would accept disciples from the whole Taiqian community. This is a good opportunity!


    I can go to find him through this opportunity.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can become the apprentice of the master of painting!


    "You want to find him, don''t you?"


    Although Fang Wujing didn''t know what the so-called "art cell" was, he could still see that although Chu Yun refused on the surface, he was eager to try.


    After all, Fang Wujing is the king of a country, and has the supreme strength of fairyland. It''s too simple to see through a person.


    Seeing being seen through, Chu Yun was not embarrassed. Instead, he nodded: "I really want to see the master of painting. In the past years, I have inquired about him many times, but there is no news."


    "It''s hard for you to see him. It''s hard for you to go to heaven."


    Fang Wujing sighed, shook his head and said, "the whole society is too dry. No more than ten people know where he is!"


    "No wonder!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t think that the master painters had a good time in the three thousand years after his ascent.


    Even so many big people talk about color change.


    Even Qin Hui, the great prince of Ziyuan holy Kingdom, tried his best to buy the painting, and then realized the mystery and worshiped under the painting holy door!


    The great princes of the holy kingdom are all scrambling for it. It can be seen how high the position of the master painter should be!


    "You want to see him, it''s not that easy!"


    Fang Wujing, with his hands on his back, took a breath with some emotion: "the painter now lives in a small place called the" illusory world ", and establishes a sect there, called the painting sect! It has been passed down for three thousand years and has already become one of the powerful sects attracting attention. It''s not much worse than the animal gate! "


    "Only three thousand years after its establishment, will it be able to control the beast gate on a shoulder to shoulder basis?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently, which is unbelievable.


    It is clear to all that the gate of animal control is the first gate in the kingdom of Taiqian. It also occupies a place in this ancient country.


    Although it can''t compare with Foshan and daomen in the west, it''s absolutely horrible.


    The disciples in the gate of controlling animals are mainly controlling animals. They can enhance their own combat power by manipulating monsters.


    Even with special means, the gate of animal control has passed on for more than 10000 years before it can have the present details.


    It''s hard to imagine that the painting school has only been established for three thousand years. How can it be even with the animal gate?


    "Although the illusory world is a small world, it is better to have rich resources and enough privacy. In addition, there are many sects in it, which is some foundation. Painters integrate all these sects, which leads to later painters. Although there is intrinsic support for this, the painter really brought the painting school to this level step by step with his real talent and practical learning! "


    Fang Wujing''s face was full of admiration when he mentioned that the painter cherished the dynasty.


    Obviously, even the king of his country admired him so much, obviously showing his ability to cherish the dynasty.


    "If you want to be a disciple of the master of painting, you must first enter the painting school and pass the test."


    "Everyone can participate, but only the only winner can see the master of painting!"


    "The rest of you, no matter how high you are, will never see him."


    Fang Wujing''s words are very helpless: "why should I ask you for help, because I hope you can participate in it, and successfully see the painter, and help me with a word by the way!"


    "With a word?"


    After Chu Yun thought about it for a while, he finally realized it.


    In Fang Wujing''s capacity, we can''t see how to cherish the dynasty, and we can only do so in this way.


    It''s incredible.


    "But your majesty, how can you know that I will surely pass the test?"


    Chuyun said with a wry smile, "I don''t know anything about painting. Maybe the first round will be painted down."


    Fang Wujing sighed and shook his head: "of course, I know that I only hope for you. You must also want to see the painter, right? To some extent, you and I have the same goal! I also know that eggs can''t be put in the same basket, and I will send many people there, but I''m afraid that only you have the greatest chance of passing the test! "


    Chu Yun''s silence, to a certain extent, is indeed so.


    I have come all the way, participated in many tests and contests, and the first place has never been left behind.


    This time, whether you want to promise Fang Wujing or not, you must go to the illusory world.


    It has to be said that Fang Wujing is very good at grasping people''s minds.


    First, I opened up a chat with myself and forced myself to tell the truth from the land of Taiqian. Secondly, it led to the matter that the painter cared for the pilgrims.


    Although there was no coercion from the beginning to the end, he clearly controlled all his emotions.


    Indeed, Fang Wujing is right.


    Whether you help him or not, you must go to the illusory world!


    It has to be said that Fang Wujing is really an old fox.


    No wonder it was called yaochi double wall together with the master of calculation!


    "Of course, I won''t let you do it for nothing. If you can help me bring it, I will do my best to give you what you want! Even if it fails, I will make up for it at my discretion! "


    When Fang Wujing said these words, he was very sincere.


    After Chu Yun thought for a while, he smiled bitterly and nodded: "Your Majesty has said this, I will go all out! It''s just that I can''t guarantee it! "


    "Good!"


    Fang Wujing''s eyes brightened and he said with a laugh: "one yard is one yard. Next, you go to huangku first and choose one treasure at will! I will then send someone to tell you all the details of this trip! "


    After leaving the palace, Chu Yun felt a little agitated.


    Facing the unknown challenge, he naturally yearns for it.


    "Lord Chu, I have met again."


    With a smile on his lips, Mr. Gao came from one side: "I have been ordered by your majesty to accompany you to the imperial treasury and tell you more about it."


    "Then there will be Laogao."


    Chuyun smiled and slowed down deliberately.


    "The painting school in the illusory realm is the only force. There are ninety-nine peaks in the painting school, each of which has its own inheritance and is very strong. After the illusory world, you first need to select a peak to join in, and then you can decide the final quota after the layers of tests of the painting school. It should be noted that each peak has different peak owners, and the test is naturally different. The more numerous the peak, the easier it is to pass the test. If you can, try to enter the main peak! "


    Gao Gonggong introduced in detail: "the whole test will last for several months, during which you must live in the painting school and live like a real disciple of the painting school. After each test, a large number of people will be eliminated. Only one person can stick to it until the end and worship under the banner of the painter. During this period, those who are eliminated, if they perform well, can also become disciples of each leader. This is also a rare opportunity! "


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. He was not interested in becoming a disciple of other Feng masters.


    The purpose of this trip is to see the master of painting, so only the first one can do it, and other rankings are not important at all.


    "How many cultivators will go to the unreal world in this trip, Grandpa Gao?"


    Chu Yun is very confused. Fang Wujing didn''t introduce the selection conditions before. Can adults try?


    "There is no condition, as long as you want, even the beggars who pick up the rubbish on the roadside can take part in the test."


    With a smile of indifference, Mr. Gao immediately said: "I estimate that there are at least ten million practitioners who are going to try their luck. But in fact, only a few people are really qualified to be your opponents! "


    "Tens of millions of cultivators?"


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air. When he went to Tianquan, dozens of high planes gathered millions of cultivators.


    Today, there are tens of millions of practitioners who go to the illusory world painting school alone!


    Compared with that time, more than ten times the growth of the number of people!


    Not to mention other, just quantity, it can be called extreme terror!


    One in a million!


    At the moment when Chu Yun was shocked, Gao Gonggong''s voice sounded again: "Lord Chu, the emperor''s Treasury is here!"

 Chapter 1188 stones strength

    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the huangku in front of him. All kinds of thoughts could not help rising in his heart.


    I remember that last time I came here, I was looking for the body of Lei Ming Warhammer for Zhao tiehammer. This time I will come again, and finally I can choose what I want.


    There are numerous treasures in the first floor of huangku. After all, yaochisheng has accumulated for many years and has a deep foundation.


    Chu Yun stepped into it, almost without any hesitation, and went to the place where the spirit soldiers were placed.


    If I didn''t have two Buddhas to protect me, I''m afraid I''ve already died under the hands of foreign demons.


    Since then, Chu Yun has a special love for spirit soldiers. After all, this is something that can save lives at the critical moment.


    This time, select the spirit soldiers!


    Looking at all kinds of lingbing, Chu Yun thought for a while and finally walked to a paper umbrella.


    "Tianluo umbrella, a battle product spirit soldier, was once held by a great emperor. Once it was opened, its defense was amazing, heavy as a mountain, and extremely difficult to break."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun reaches out his hand and picks up Tianluo umbrella. It looks weak, but actually it is as hard as iron.


    Chu Yun spread it out and waved it. There was a terrible wave coming out and roaring.


    The Tianluo umbrella turns into a light curtain. It stands in front of us like that. All the air flow in front of the defense is blocked in an instant and cannot flow at all.


    "Not bad!"


    Chu Yun can clearly feel the terrorist power attached to Luo umbrella this day. If the cultivator with poor strength suddenly collides with it, he will be smashed in a moment.


    "The attack of the great Nirvana should be able to bear it."


    Chuyun smiled and put up Tianluo umbrella.


    He chose the umbrella without any hesitation.


    Other defense spirit soldiers are basically not very flexible. What''s more, they wear armor.


    For a moment, Chu Yun was too lazy to put on his armor. To sum up, Luo San is the most suitable defensive spirit soldier for him at present.


    Originally, Chu Yun''s own strong physique didn''t need to choose a defensive spirit soldier, but he had his own ideas.


    If a defensive spirit soldier delays the opponent''s time, he will be able to wait for the opportunity to counter attack. Maybe this is the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    After the selection, Chu Yun is very satisfied out of the huangku.


    Gao Gonggong was a little surprised and raised his eyebrows and asked, "is this the end of the selection?"


    "It''s over."


    Chu Yun nodded. Compared with the last selection, he was really fast this time. No wonder Gao Gonghui was surprised.


    "It''s half a month to go to the unreal world. Why don''t you stay in the imperial city? I''ll take you there with me then." Gao Gonggong proposed.


    "Half a month, OK!"


    Chuyun smiled and said, "but I can''t stay here all the time. I want to go back to the tour hall in this half month."


    He thought very simply. Since the matter of Taiqian continent has been exposed, he would go back to tell Zixian and leave them.


    Hearing Fang Wujing''s meaning, it seems that he has no prejudice to the cultivators on the land of Taiqian. Even before, he has repeatedly indicated that he hates the existence of barriers.


    If what he thinks is the same as his performance, it means that the cultivators from the land of Taiqian will no longer hide.


    Although the barrier cannot be opened at present, it is obviously a matter of time.


    "Well, then go back quickly."


    Grandpa Gao grinned and waved: "I''ll take you out of the city!"


    Outside the Imperial City, Chu Yun bowed to Gao Gonggong and said goodbye.


    When the guard above the imperial city saw this, his eyes were cold. When Chu Yun was far away, he immediately took out the communication crystal and whispered a few words.


    After a while, several figures rushed out of the imperial city and swept away at full speed towards the outside.


    "Isn''t this a few offerings from grand master Qian''s house? I saw them turning around outside the imperial city some time ago. I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s someone else''s private business. What does it have to do with us?"


    "Yes, let''s talk about the new leader of Zuichun Tower!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These imperial city guards talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is very relaxed.


    Only the former Messenger, looking at the distance, was somewhat nervous.


    If they can successfully kill Chu Yun through their own intelligence, it will definitely be a great achievement.


    Maybe, I don''t have to work hard to keep the door here.


    Step by step, it is possible.


    Just after Chu Yun left the Imperial City, he felt that there were several breath coming from behind. He was very fast and came straight to his side.


    "I was just out of the Imperial City, and I was stared at?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, simply did not go, turned to look at the distant sky.


    He wants to see who wants to kill himself.


    He has many enemies in the Imperial City, so no matter who he sees, he is not surprised.


    In a moment, the four terror breath approached and rushed to Chu Yun.


    "Why, didn''t you run?"


    The middle-aged man at the head was a little surprised, then sneered: "how confident you should be to yourself. In the face of our pursuit, you are not quick to escape! Dare to stand here and die! "


    "Whose people are you?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the four people and he was surprised in the bottom of his heart.


    The first middle-aged people are the strength of the great nirvana, and the other three are the ancient masters of reincarnation.


    What a big deal!


    In such a posture, it is obvious that we should drive ourselves to the death! I wish I could get rid of it!


    "No harm, let you die to understand that we are the sacrifice of the grand master''s office, and come to kill you under the order of the grand master Qian! Don''t blame our brothers for their ruthlessness. We''ve heard about Chu Yun''s fame. It''s a hero of our people. Unfortunately, no matter how heroic we are, we can''t have more than one coin! But killing you is different! Master Qian has offered us a price that we can''t refuse. As long as we kill you, our brothers can wash their hands! "


    The middle-aged man at the head showed a ferocious smile and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    The other three also laughed and said, "I can''t help but surge at the thought that Chu Yun will die in our hands."


    "Yes, it''s the talk of a proud life!"


    "In case we have too many dreams at night, let''s hurry up!"


    The head of the middle-aged a pick eyebrow, very happy smile way: "this trip on his own, will not escape our palm!"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly spilled out a huge network, covering a thousand kilometers of space.


    This huge net radiates cold light and is obviously very tough.


    "This is a vast net, which can restrict the circulation of space. We have heard of your reputation and know that you have many means, but it''s a pity that you can''t fly today!"


    The middle-aged man at the head gave a wild laugh, and his body burst into a wave of rage. A meatball appeared behind him, which was his soul.


    There was a single eye in the middle of the meatball. It was covered with spikes and looked very penetrating.


    Heaven level seven level Wuhun, ghost eye lantern!


    "Brush!"


    At the moment when the lantern of ghost eye appeared, the light beam suddenly shot out from the only eye and hit Chu Yun.


    The surrounding space is broken and powerful.


    The other three also used their own means to kill Chu Yun.


    "Stone, you''ve been pestering me all day. You don''t do anything. It''s time for you to show your value!"


    Chu Yun goes deep into the space crack and suddenly pulls out the stone.


    "Why, I only think of you when I''m in danger?"


    Stone eyes on the opposite four people, is very disdainful to call: "such waste, even bother you brother stone?"


    "Who are you talking about


    The first middle-aged man was furious, his hands were tied, and the light from the back ghost eye lantern suddenly became more turbulent.


    Stone broke the sky, with his hands on his back, straightened out his round belly, and didn''t care: "what can I do to the ghost of the old man Qingxu? What are you


    "Zizi!"


    The beam of light shot hard at the stone and went towards the four directions.


    The other three people''s spirits were chopped on the broken stone, and there was no trace left.


    "How could it be so hard?"


    The middle-aged man at the head had some silly eyes, but he didn''t hesitate. With one stroke of backhand, his sharp spirit turned into a long knife, and then he cut into the stone again.


    "Keng!"


    The long Sabre breaks and dissipates into a little bit of starlight.


    Stone sky out a finger, disdain of shake: "this skill, also dare to come out disgraceful, to die!"


    Voice down, I saw a stone pillar suddenly protruding from the ground, very abrupt.


    The stone pillar was thin and long, with a sharp and sharp top. It suddenly pierced the ghost eye lantern.


    "Ah!"


    Wu soul is penetrated, middle-aged people cry a few times, the pupils are full of fear.


    He didn''t see how the other side was able to make a move at all. It was so fast!


    With a stamp of foot, three stone pillars sprang out again.


    Just listen to "poop poo" three times, and the other three ancient masters of reincarnation peak are penetrated by stone pillars, just like a string of meat.


    The reincarnation of the ancient clan is also a famous existence. However, under Shi Liaotian, even one move can''t go!


    The middle-aged man shivered and finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate.


    His face was as white as paper, and his legs were shaking.


    "Your brother Shi has always been a one-way solution!"


    I saw stone break the sky grinning, gently hooked his fingers, and suddenly there were two rocks in the ground, one on the left and one on the right, holding the middle-aged man in it.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Chu Yun felt only a flower in front of his eyes, and the man was sandwiched into a meat cake.


    For the middle-aged man, the speed of his hand was extraordinary. Before he even knew the danger, he died on the spot.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun saw that stone broke the sky and made three moves in total, so he solved these people.


    "His strength is so strong?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is beating drums. Although the stone is shameless to talk and do things, its strength can''t be doubted.


    It is expected that he is at least the peak of Nirvana!


    So tough, but still want to follow their own face, what in the end is for?


    Does he have a plan?


    No.


    I don''t have anything for him to plot!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: people in Beijing on business, owe a more!

 Chapter 1189 horror painting

    In these years, there are many cultivators flying from Taiqian to Tianting, at least thousands of them.


    So many people can''t get together, so Chu Yun only called people who are close to him.


    Dozens of people stood in the main hall, looking at Chu Yun doubtfully.


    Secret lines have been arranged around the main hall. No matter how loud the voice is, it can''t be heard out unless there is a strong person above Nirvana who deliberately spies.


    "Gentlemen, I have something to announce."


    Chu Yun glanced across the faces of all the people and slowly said, "it''s about all of us. It''s also about Taiqian and Tianting!"


    "What would that be?"


    Tang Zixian frowns, some don''t understand.


    Chu Yun goes back and forth in ordinary days. He seldom stays in the tour hall. Many times when he wants to find him, he can''t find anyone.


    For the first time, he has brought so many people together. It must be an important announcement.


    At present, some of them are in the tour hall, and the other part infiltrates into Luofu city. Because Chu Yun warned in advance, everyone is very careful and never talks about their origin with others.


    In daily life, I try to avoid this point as much as possible. Nothing has happened for so many years.


    "Brother Yun, if you have anything, just say it!"


    Tang Haoran looks a little tired. He doesn''t have a good rest these days. He practices all day. His strength is improving rapidly. Now he is in the state of life and death.


    "Isn''t it exposed?"


    Mutu said something half jokingly and half seriously.


    However, as soon as the words came out, the whole hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone turned to look at him.


    Mutu said with a quick smile, "don''t look at me like this. I''m just saying it."


    "He''s right. We''re exposed."


    Chu Yun was calm, with the no expression on his face.


    "What?"


    "Here..."


    "How can it be exposed?"


    "Who exposed it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s voice fell, and there was a thousand waves in the hall. Everyone was shocked.


    Looking at their reaction, Chu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing. After receiving Fang Wujing''s letter, wasn''t he in the same mood?


    Fear, fear, uneasiness.


    It''s not clear to anyone what their attitude towards the dry land will be.


    If it''s the same as before, isn''t it completely in danger?


    It is clear to all that the attitude of some powerful forces in the Taiqian area towards the mainland is an absolute opposition.


    Cut off the cultivation road of Taiqian continent, set up barriers and plunder the resources of cultivation continent


    These things are all the actions of those who boast of "heaven", so the cultivators on the mainland are naturally hostile to them.


    Of course, there are fears.


    So when Chu Yun uttered this sentence, each of them was in a very complex mood, but mainly frightened.


    "When I went to the Palace this time, I was invited by his majesty. No matter how I cut off the path of cultivation or how I built a barrier, it was all done by the emperors of the four holy countries. His majesty is kind-hearted. He told me a lot this time. He said that he always wanted to ban the patrol hall, but my appearance disturbed the plan. When he knew that I came from the land of Taiqian, he did not have any hostility to me, but was happy and gratified. "


    Chu Yun said quietly, as if telling a story: "his majesty opposes the existence of barriers from the bottom of his heart. He believes that all practitioners should be treated equally, and there should be no class division, which coincides with our ideas."


    "Does your majesty really say that?"


    Yi Li is a little surprised. If this is true, it will be good for the land of Taiqian.


    After all, Luofu city is nominally owned by the state of yaochi, and their support is crucial.


    "Are you sure he meant it?"


    Tang Zixian was not too happy, but first questioned.


    After all, there is something strange about it. They don''t know Fang Wujing.


    "I dare not put too much hope on your majesty, but since this matter has been exposed, I can only go one step at a time. His majesty said that there will be no change for the time being. He will not remove the barrier until he persuades the other three holy countries slowly! "


    Chu Yun smiled and said to Tang Zixian, "work for your husband. You can rest assured."


    "Bah."


    Tang Zixian turned her head, but her cheeks were a little red.


    Everyone in the hall showed a meaningful smile. Although the relationship between the two people has not been completely determined, everyone actually knows it.


    So when they heard Chu Yun''s words, they all smiled.


    "Chu Yun, the emperor is the old fox. He only believes three points in what he says."


    Mutu stood up and said, "he may have such an idea, but it''s not easy to say whether he will help you."


    "I understand that we have to rely on ourselves, not on others."


    Chu Yun nodded. When he talked with Fang Wujing, he had a number in his heart.


    Whether Fang Wujing will help himself or not, as long as he doesn''t spread the news.


    As for his current relationship with the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi, Fang Wujing will never oppose him, and he doesn''t need to be too wary of him.


    "I have a question. If it''s true that your majesty has said that patrol halls should be banned, what should the temple master do?"


    When people were discussing with each other, Yi Li suddenly spoke.


    What she said is true. Although the existence of the parade hall is a kind of injury and humiliation for the Taiqian continent, it has nothing to do with Cheng bining.


    She just wants to revitalize the tour hall. She doesn''t have much other thoughts.


    Such a simple person should not be hurt.


    "Of course, the tour hall will be preserved. It''s just another way. For example, it''s good to transform it into a clan gate!"


    Chuyun smiled, not worried about it.


    Cheng bining just wants to revitalize the tour hall. It''s faith and responsibility. It doesn''t matter in what way.


    After talking about this, Chu Yun said something about taking care of the Pilgrims and the existence of illusory world and painting school.


    "Are you going to try?"


    Wang boqian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Yun to compete with tens of thousands of cultivators in order to find and cherish the dynasty.


    "That''s natural. I''m sure to see the master painter and thank him in person. If it wasn''t for him, we''d still be too dry to move forward! "


    Chu Yun nodded, and his voice was firm: "of course, there are other factors. I hope that my grandfather can meet him. After all, he has been a close friend for many years."


    Wang boqian takes a deep breath. He has to admire Chu Yun''s determination.


    Thousands of cultivators, only the last winner can see the master of painting.


    It can be said that it is as difficult as heaven!


    But Chu Yun is very confident.


    Even if I can''t hold on to the end, I must hold on to seeing him!


    Maybe none of the master painters will be seen, but if he reports the mystery in the sky map of Shengui Town, things may change.


    If it still doesn''t work, you can only use your trump card.


    Report the name of the old domain emperor, and say that the younger generation of the old people will visit to see if the elder generation of the painter will meet him.


    "I didn''t expect that the position of the painter in Taiqian was so high!"


    Tang Haoran''s pupil flashed a shock. No wonder he didn''t find it these years.


    It''s not too low, it''s too high!


    It''s just over three thousand years since he got to the top of his mind. It''s not long, but it''s terrible that he can lead the painting school to such a level in such a time!


    "Just, I haven''t heard of the painting school."


    Someone scratched his head and smiled.


    "When it comes to the comprehensive strength of the painting clan, it is definitely not under the gate of animal control, just a little low-key. Moreover, the illusory world is just a small world. It can''t be compared with the dry world, so the influence will not be high naturally. "


    Chu Yun explains.


    "It can be compared with the animal gate. This I can''t believe it! "


    Some cultivators who know the horror of the beast gate gasp and exclaim: "we went out to practice some time ago and met the disciples of the beast gate in the forest. They were called arrogant and despotic, as if no one was in the eye."


    "Yes, even the disciples of daomen and Foshan in the West are not as crazy as they are!"


    "I think it''s really annoying to see everyone look disdainful with eyes higher than the top."


    A mouthful of turbid gas spewed out by nature was obviously angry.


    "Yes, natural big brother has a conflict with them. They are so overbearing that they want to rob our prey!"


    "Yes, come here to rob and kill us!"


    "Natural big brother killed five of them, and took us out of the siege. If it wasn''t natural big brother, maybe we would all die!"


    There are several people talking about these, obviously very angry, some red pupils.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and patted the natural shoulder: "well done, we must not let anyone step on our head, this is a matter of principle."


    He had been worried about whether he would cause a major disaster. After receiving Chu Yun''s encouragement, his original uneasy heart finally came down.


    "In this period of time, you need to improve your strength quickly. Recently, I always feel uneasy. There is a great possibility of ethnic war in the future, which is thousands of times more intense than what we were in the first place."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to put too much pressure on them, but the affairs of foreign demons are like a sword hanging on his head. You don''t know when they will fight.


    "Are they foreign demons?"


    Everyone understood Chu Yun''s meaning and nodded.


    "We must live in this world of great struggle, and live brilliantly!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of light. Although it''s hard, he is confident to lead his brothers to make a breakthrough!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun took advantage of this opportunity and kept warm with Tang Zixian for several days.


    In the meantime, he wants to teach Tang Zixian the advanced and deep fighting skills of Foshan, so that she can have more life-saving cards in the future fight against foreign demons.


    But Tang Zixian made great efforts to learn and still didn''t make any progress.


    Maybe, this is the reason of the Buddha root and Buddha nature.


    Finally, Chu Yun gave up the idea of teaching Tang Zixian buddhism war skills and gave her the wooden fish.


    With this thing in hand, you will be able to save your life if you don''t meet foreign demons in the future!

 Chapter 1190 think of you most when the snow falls

    Half a month passed quietly.


    Chu Yun went out alone and rushed to the imperial city.


    He also asked others if they were interested. Everyone shook their heads.


    Since the painter can be called "sage", he is naturally very powerful. Moreover, he has developed the painting school to this step in just over 3000 years, and made Tianjiao, a powerful force, yearn for it, so he must have many terrorist means.


    It''s a chance to worship him.


    But there is only one quota, but we have to face the competition of tens of millions of people, which makes all people flinch.


    Even if there is only one quota, you Chu Yun will go. Who can compete with you?


    Therefore, all the people in the tour hall left this thought and began to practice hard.


    When Chu Yun came to the Imperial City, he was shocked by the current scene.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, there are at least a million or more cultivators. There are countless and mighty cultivators in the void.


    "So many people?"


    Chu Yun took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that there would be so many cultivators in the holy kingdom of yaochi alone to try their luck.


    It''s very difficult to choose one out of ten million.


    Want to be selected, in addition to strength, but also have enough luck.


    There is no chance for ordinary practitioners to go.


    Not by chance, or what?


    "Teacher!"


    In the crowd, several people saw Chu Yun with sharp eyes.


    Chu Yun looked at them and found that they were some scholars of taicollege who had taught them in Beitang.


    "Teacher, are you going to the unreal world, too?"


    Those scholars stared, some of them could not set the channel: "if you also go to the teacher, we can go back to wash and sleep, what else is it?"


    "Never, there are ninety-nine peaks in the painting clan, each of which is different. If you perform well enough, you can also be accepted as disciples by the peak masters of those peaks. Those masters of the mountain are all disciples of the painting sage. Each of them has great strength. When you are a teacher, you must be qualified. "


    Chuyun said with a smile, people still have dreams. Remember not to give up halfway.


    Those scholars thought for a moment and found that what Chu Yun said was true.


    There is only one person who can become the disciple of the painter. They are very clear in their mind. Naturally, they can''t ask too much.


    Even if you can''t become a disciple of painting saint, it''s good to be able to go back and ask for the second place.


    "Thank you very much, teacher!"


    Several scholars laughed and walked away, as if picking up their confidence again.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Gao Gonggong walked quickly and said with a smile, "how is your rest this month?"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and waved: "where can I have time to rest? I''m practicing every day..."


    "With such talent and such humility and hard work, you are a model for all Tianjiao."


    Gao Gonggong''s attitude towards Chu Yun has changed a little. Although he used to take good care of Chu Yun, he has some tone from his predecessors.


    As for today, it''s all the greetings from peers.


    "In the kingdom of yaochi alone, there are so many people who want to take chances in the illusory world?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around and looked at the cultivators all over the world, which naturally surprised him.


    "Yes, but most of their minds are very simple. If they can stay on ninety-nine mountain peaks to practice, it will be regarded as success. It''s a rare chance to know that the fame of the painter is extraordinary, even if it''s only from his disciples! "


    When Gao Gonggong spoke, he was arrogant: "in terms of the number of Tianjiao, the other three holy countries are not as good as us! This is because it is very important for the establishment of Taiji college to give full play to the strengths of Tianjiao as soon as possible and help them improve as soon as possible! "


    "However, if there are many people in the holy land of yaochi who stay in the painting school, isn''t that a lot weakened for us?"


    Chu Yun doubts that there are many aristocratic families and clans in the holy state of yaochi.


    If some of the arrogance of these forces flow out, they will certainly weaken themselves.


    "No matter where they practice, the holy land of yaochi will always be their hometown."


    "Due to the terrain, our cultivators in the holy land of yaochi have a deep love for their families. Even if they practice in other clans, they will return here one day," said Gao with a smile


    When Chu Yun thought about it, he did.


    In the last life, many people drifted north and south.


    Over the years, only a small part of them are willing to stay. Most of them return to their hometown again.


    Among them, there is the same thing!


    "How far is the unreal world from here? Will it not be troublesome to take millions of cultivators with one breath? "


    Chu Yun somehow recalled the transmission array inside the palace.


    "During this half month, the secret pattern master in the Imperial Palace has created a direct transmission array, which is connected with the transmission array of the illusory world. With the stability of the transmission array, let alone millions of cultivators, even if tens of millions of cultivators go together, they can also be accommodated! "


    Gao Gonggong smiled and saw that he reached out his hand and there was another gate floating in the void on the huge square in front of the imperial city gate.


    The gate is shining with brilliant light, and there is a faint breath of space flowing around. I think it is very stable.


    Around the transmission gate, there are hundreds of powerful people in the imperial palace. They look around with deep eyes, so as not to be intruded.


    "It seems that there are millions of people going, but in fact only a few people have a chance to compete for the final place. And Chu Yun, you are your Majesty''s greatest hope! "


    Gao Gonggong stepped forward a few steps, stood side by side with Chu Yun and said with emotion, "we must win!"


    Chu Yun nodded, but didn''t feel too much pressure.


    I think he is used to facing high pressure.


    Too many times, he is fighting alone, and has long been practicing a big heart.


    Even in the face of foreign demons, there is no fear.


    Today, the same is true.


    How can tens of thousands of cultivators compete together?


    Looking at it, who is my opponent?


    No one!


    This is Chu Yun''s arrogance!


    Although I didn''t say it, I was domineering at any time.


    Even if the breath is restrained, no one will look down on him.


    "Chu Yun, don''t be hurt."


    I only heard the voice of a valley orchid coming from a distance. I saw nine princesses standing there, smiling.


    "Princess nine, why are you here?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Although nine princess was dressed in casual clothes, she still couldn''t hide her flawless and delicate appearance.


    It''s like a fairy coming down to earth, bringing people endless wonder.


    "I love painting. Since there is a chance to learn from the painter, I will not miss it."


    Nine Princess smile very sweet, she always has a temperament, let people can''t help but want to close temperament.


    "The slave has retired."


    Gao Gonggong saw some clues. He quickly bowed his head and walked away slowly.


    In situ, only nine princesses and Chu Yun are left.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. In the face of such a beautiful woman, it''s hard not to ripple.


    Nine princess''s temperament is very unique, with easy to leave, Tang Zixian they are very different.


    However, it is this tranquil temperament that exudes extraordinary attraction.


    Just then, the sky suddenly began to snow.


    Chu Yun raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s snowing."


    The ninth Princess reached out her hand, caught a snowflake, and said softly, "I like the poem you gave me earlier, but it''s just a little fleeting. It''s really fast disappearing, and I haven''t seen enough at all. I wonder if you can make an ink painting yourself and send it to me? "


    "That poem?"


    Chu Yun recalled that he had been competing with Chen Jingxuan in poetry at the beginning. He couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth: "if Princess nine likes it, I will write it to you when I have time. But my handwriting is not good-looking. I hope Princess nine doesn''t mind."


    The ninth princess did not turn her head. She looked up at the rivers and mountains of Wanli and murmured to herself, "she once thought that she would be sentimental and hurt Buddhist practice. When she was free in the mountains, she would not fall into the city. In the world, she would be safe and happy, but she would not be in love with Rulai."


    After a pause, the ninth princess looked at Chu Yun with those breathtaking beautiful eyes and said softly, "are these words what you want to say to me?"


    Chu Yun scratched his head. At that time, he thought about a poem casually, and didn''t think much about the artistic conception of the poem.


    I didn''t expect that there was a black dragon.


    "I......"


    Chu Yun did not know how to open his mouth, but smiled.


    It can''t be said that I copied it, right?


    "I''m so stupid. Only when the poem tells the inner thoughts can it show a strong sense of true feelings. Since the name of this poem is given to Yao Jia, it should be written to me..."


    "There are not many people in the world who know my name. You are one."


    Nine princesses say here, pretty face is tiny red, low head comes, some wriggle.


    It''s like saying something that''s hard to say.


    When Fang Wujing was born, she suddenly came to the artistic conception and was named Yaojia.


    Only a few people know the name.


    But Fang Wujing also joked before. In the future, he can only tell his son-in-law.


    Although that sentence is just a joke, nine princesses remember it in their hearts.


    When the first day impulse, the name told Chu cloud.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Chu Yun didn''t know what to say, but only smiled.


    Nine Princess palm, falling snow.


    She closed her eyes and whispered, "when the snow falls, I think of you the most."


    After that, she clenched her fist gently and witnessed the snow melting.


    Her mouth, always with a smile.


    Maybe, it''s because it''s not other people standing on the opposite side, but Chu Yun!


    "It''s really elegant!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes lit up and clapped.


    He can read the charm of this poem, which is accompanied by the deep miss of nine Princesses for one person.


    That kind of real feeling is not pretended!


    At least, it''s much better than myself.


    As expected, the talent is unparalleled!


    Chu Yun can''t help but expand his thinking, and I don''t know which man is so lucky to make nine princesses miss so much.


    Somehow, he had something to eat in his heart.


    Is it Chen Jingxuan?


    You know, Chen Jingxuan likes her very much!

 Chapter 1191 seems to be in the picture

    Just at the time of Chu Yun''s imagination, the voice of Gao Gonggong came from afar: "go!"


    His voice is not loud, but it can be clearly introduced into the ears of every cultivator.


    Millions of cultivators look at the same time, only to see that the huge transmission gate in the sky is emitting faint light, unspeakable bright.


    Around, there is a mysterious and mysterious wonderful breath is rising, which is the wonder of the secret pattern transmission array!


    After communicating with the illusory world and setting the coordinates, you can cross the void.


    "Let''s go."


    Chuyun smiled at the corner of his mouth. Fangzhi, fangluo and fangyuying had not come, so he offered to invite Princess Jiugong.


    "Nine Princess nods:" good


    Gonggong Gao glanced at all the people and said in a loud voice, "you are all the people of the holy kingdom of yaochi. This time you are going to the illusory kingdom. Whether you succeed or not, remember not to lose the face of our holy kingdom of yaochi!"


    The eyes of all cultivators are eager, and their hearts are obviously surging.


    It''s about to compete for the only place with thousands of cultivators. Every time I think about it, I will be full of blood.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Duke Gao took the lead in entering the transmission gate.


    The portal is 100 meters high and 100 meters wide. It looks like a square black hole against the void.


    Only see Gao Gonggong''s figure is swallowed by the light curtain in an instant, breath is all gone.


    Many practitioners are so excited that they rush inside.


    "Order!"


    The strong man who maintains order has a deep vision and suddenly has a big drink.


    All the cultivators were shaken, and the color of shock flashed in their pupils.


    Originally, the crowd gradually slowed down. They all took a deep breath and lined up neatly to enter the transmission door.


    Chu Yun looked up at the strong one, unfathomable, at least the level of the great emperor of nirvana.


    With such strength, it''s really shocking.


    Soon it was Chu Yun''s turn. He stood side by side with nine princesses, but suddenly he seemed to think of something and reached out and grabbed nine princesses hand.


    Nine Princess heart bottom a panic, instinct wants to break away.


    "You have no accomplishments. You are easy to get hurt in the turbulence of space. I will protect you."


    Chu Yun whispered that he didn''t have too much complicated thoughts, just worried that nine princesses might get hurt.


    Nine princesses smell speech, in the heart tiny settle, also some happy at the same time.


    I often write to him with various hints. I didn''t expect that he would not reply to that letter again.


    After that, the brocade book will not be sent?


    Hum, of course I will!


    Bother you!


    Two people walk into the transmission door, the body seems to be constantly pulled by some energy, something different.


    When we open our eyes again, we are already in the unreal world.


    The top of the head is blue sky and white clouds. The scenery is very pleasant. Looking forward, the mountains and rivers are beautiful and the environment is very comfortable.


    "Is this the illusory world, just like in the painting?"


    Nine princess a pair of beautiful eyes look around, relaxed and happy.


    "The environment is really beautiful."


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Here he had a feeling of being in the painting, which was very wonderful.


    Space passage, a steady stream of cultivators pouring in, the number of countless, will soon occupy the whole sky.


    It''s all human.


    "Are you distinguished guests from the holy land of yaochi? I am Li Qing, the leader of Lei Feng. Please follow me


    In front of me, I saw a middle-aged man with hands on his back and a smile on his face.


    He was calm and magnanimous in his speech.


    "Another great emperor!"


    Chu Yun looked at Li Qing and thought like this.


    Li Qing didn''t show his breath deliberately, but he just stood there, so people can''t ignore it.


    This has obviously reached a very high level. Only when the whole body spirit resonates with the heaven and the earth can such a result appear.


    Gao Gonggong smiled and went forward to negotiate with Li Qing.


    They saw him open his mouth and heard nothing.


    After a while, Li Qing nodded and waved: "everyone, please follow me!"


    As he said this, he took the lead in sweeping ahead.


    "Keep up."


    Mr. Gao didn''t talk much nonsense, and he followed closely.


    Millions of cultivators rushed forward without batting. The number of them was so many that they seemed to be able to block out the sky and the sun. The breath was terrible.


    On the ground, there is a large shadow, even the sun''s light can not penetrate.


    Huazong is a huge mountain range composed of 99 peaks, each of which seems to be able to break through the sky and pierce the sky.


    Even white clouds can only linger around their waist.


    Li Qing stopped in front of a mountain, turned around and said: "there are at least ten million practitioners who come to try, but only one can finally join the teacher''s door and become our junior brother. But if you can show your strong potential in the test, the peak owners of our mountains will choose some of you and take some of them as apprentices. "


    As soon as this remark came out, many practitioners were breathing heavily, showing an excited look.


    They didn''t have the ambition to become disciples of the painting sect.


    One out of ten million, only the absolutely excellent cultivator can get such a honor.


    However, as long as the performance is good enough, it can also be favored by many peak owners.


    It''s also a good thing!


    It''s also a very rare thing to be able to join the leader of all peaks!


    All the cultivators who come here will surely give their best!


    "There are many tests and they last for a long time. I hope you are prepared in advance. Only staying here can you have hope, but obviously not all practitioners are qualified to stay!"


    Li Qing, with a wave of his hand, pointed to the ten steps in the void in the distance and said calmly, "who can climb the ten steps is the first test!"


    "What is the test, please?"


    Chu Yun opens his mouth. He knows that the nine princesses have no cultivation and spirit, so he must ask about the specific content of the test.


    Li Qing turned to look at Chu Yun and said, "in my heart, only with a calm mind can I hold the paintbrush and draw out the lines I want. A big heart that collapses in front of Mount Tai without changing its color is the foundation of everything!"! When you step on the ladder, you will feel the endless entanglement of illusions. Only those who have a steady mind can reach the summit! "


    "Good!"


    "Come on!"


    "I can''t hold it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of cultivators are rubbing their fists and rubbing their palms. They wish they could do a lot of work at once.


    Li Qing smiled quietly, reached out in the air a little, a few lines, suddenly hundreds of stairs appeared, and stood in the front row.


    The ladder is at least one kilometer wide and can accommodate hundreds of people to climb together.


    "All is vanity. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and said, "it''s to relieve the pressure of nine princesses.".


    "Don''t worry, it''s still hard for me."


    Nine princess smiled very sweet, if only to the psychological test, she believed that she should have no problem.


    "Go."


    Chuyun smiled and led the nine princesses to one of the stairs.


    Gao Gonggong stood in the distance, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he is a eunuch, he has seen too much love in the palace these years. Naturally, he can see the nine Princesses'' affection for Chu Yun.


    I just don''t know what Chu Yun thinks.


    Although nine princesses can''t cultivate, no one can match her in terms of talent, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and strategy.


    Today''s holy land of yaochi, it is her presence that can secretly check and balance the ambition of the grand master.


    Chu Yun is also a dragon and Phoenix among people and a peerless Tianjiao. She is a good match for nine princesses.


    If his majesty were present, he would be glad to see them come together.


    Sometimes, to be shameless, it is necessary to bind Tianjiao like chuyun with the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    His existence is too rebellious. He must be a super strong man standing at the peak of the whole Taiqian world. If yaochi Shengguo can maintain a good relationship with him, the future benefits will never be less.


    As for how to tie it up, marriage is the best way.


    It''s just that Chu Yun already has a wife. It''s impossible for nine princesses to be small when they marry.


    These things, I think, all feel headache.


    Duke Gao looked at the back of Chu Yun and said with a smile: "when your majesty promised you the nine princesses, you refused to do anything to offend your majesty. Now it seems that the reversal is quite fast! "


    Before Chu Yun, there were many practitioners climbing the steps.


    As soon as they set foot on it, their faces fell into fear, their eyes widened, and their breath was a little short.


    There are a large number of people, directly stop at the first floor, there is no movement for a long time.


    Many practitioners can ignore this influence and continue to step on it, but most of them are trapped in the second level.


    At a glance, the cultivator who has gone furthest is only stepping into the fourth level.


    "Ah ah! Damn it, stay away from me! "


    "Didn''t you die long ago? Why are you still pestering me!"


    "Go away! Go away! "


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to hurt you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similar words emerge one after another.


    Many cultivators are murmuring in a low voice, and most of them are frightened by their faces. Obviously, they are suffering from the illusion.


    "Come on, you go first."


    Chuyun smiled and motioned for nine princesses to go up.


    "Good."


    Looking at the way many cultivators are standing still, nine princess also has some expectations in her heart. She takes a deep breath and steps on the first level with some trepidation.


    All of a sudden, there are many pictures in my mind, which are very fragmentary.


    But the more so, the more appalling.


    With a smile on her face, the ninth princess did not care about the influence of these illusions and continued to move towards the second level.


    When the second floor arrived, she still didn''t stop.


    Third floor!


    "So fast!"


    Chu Yun stood below, a little surprised.


    Nine princesses were born in the royal family. They studied military strategies all day. They were used to intrigue and intrigue. It''s hard for them to keep such a pure mind with the company of the slayer.


    In the blink of an eye, the ninth princess will go to the fifth floor!


    So far, all cultivators are still trapped in the fourth level.


    The ninth princess only stayed on the fifth floor for a few rest, then she walked to the sixth floor.


    Everything is so easy.

 Chapter 1192 easy passage

    The sixth floor.


    The seventh floor.


    The eighth floor.


    The ninth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Every step of the nine princesses will affect the mood of thousands of cultivators.


    Everyone is shocked to see this scene. Now those practitioners are only on the sixth floor at the fastest time. The ninth princess is on the ninth floor in a row!


    Last floor!


    As long as we take the last step, we can successfully pass the first test!


    Many people are in the bottom of their hearts, pinching a sweat.


    Nine princess has no any cultivation, but can step on nine steps continuously, which almost shows that her mood has reached a very terrible situation.


    Not everyone can.


    The higher the level of cultivators, the more demons they have in their hearts, but they just lead them away.


    Now on the steps, the most terrible thing in their hearts is awakened.


    That feeling, very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, Princess nine, it''s just one step away!"


    "If you can take this last step, it will be the first one to pass!"


    "Yes, it''s interesting to say that so many cultivators let nine princesses without any aura take the lead in passing."


    "This is enough to show that it has nothing to do with realm."


    Some practitioners who have not yet been up are talking in a low voice.


    "There is one last step, you can."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining. On the huge steps, only nine princesses were walking.


    The following practitioners all look up and are shocked to see this scene.


    Nine Princess Show frown, obviously this last step let her very tangled, many times raised the pace, but finally put down.


    Li Qing glanced over here and noticed the nine princesses. She nodded a little: "this girl has a pure mind. It''s amazing that she can go to this step at a time!"


    In fact, this step does not have to be completed to pass.


    As long as you go through seven floors, you will be considered to pass the customs!


    The reason for that is that Li Qing wants to fully stimulate the potential of these cultivators and see how many layers they can go up.


    Ten steps of the test, the entire history of painting only one person can do!


    That''s Hisense, the elder martial brother of today''s Huazong, with all-around strength!


    When Hisense went through the test, it completely completed the ten steps, which shows that his mood is absolutely unique!


    The more this state of mind, the more suitable for painting.


    Sure enough, after he joined the painting school, his talent was amazing.


    Nine princesses can go to the Ninth level, the mood is already more than 90% of the disciples of the painting school. As long as she can say otherwise, she must be accepted as an apprentice!


    Such a good seedling must not be missed!


    "It''s only one step away."


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, but he was nervous.


    "It''s useless. The last layer is very difficult. It will inspire what you desire in your heart, and then enlarge it countless times! It''s very difficult to reach the ninth floor. How can you expect to climb the tenth floor? "


    Li Qing sees here and shakes her head slightly.


    But in his heart, he has paid extra attention to the nine princesses.


    The competition among ninety-nine mountain peaks is fierce. Leifeng, as one of the leaders, naturally wants to fight for the most talented and potential seedlings and always keep its leading position.


    "Almost."


    Li Qing estimated in his heart that if he persisted, he would cause damage to the mind.


    However, at this moment, the nine princesses seem to overcome suddenly, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment, she raised Lianbu and climbed the tenth step completely.


    "Brush!"


    The golden light burst out, which was brilliant.


    The eyes of all cultivators are focused here.


    Nine princess, became the first person who ascended ten steps!


    "Here How could it be? "


    Seeing this, Li Qing was shocked. Don''t mention how shocked she was.


    Although he is well-informed, he has never seen a girl without any accomplishments who can complete the ultimate test of her mood by her own strength!


    These ten steps, equivalent to ten magic arrays, can lead you completely into them.


    The ninth step itself is extremely difficult to overcome, and the tenth one is even more difficult!


    However, nine princesses did!


    "Well done!"


    Chu Yun stood below with a smile on his lips.


    He didn''t know the difficulty of stepping over the ten steps, so he would be simply excited about it.


    Princess nine opened her eyes, and there was a glimmer of happiness in her beautiful eyes. What she saw just now was really illusory!


    Fortunately, I kept my heart at the last moment, which was not swallowed by the illusion.


    In other words, this magic array is really magical. It can dig out what you think in your heart.


    At the thought of the previous picture, Princess nine blushed and her heart beat.


    The illusion she met on the 10th floor was Chu Yun!


    "It''s my turn."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense. He stepped out one step and crossed two steps.


    "What else?"


    In the distance, countless cultivators were shocked to see this scene, which was unbelievable.


    Step up two steps, and don''t pay attention to the magic array at all!


    Chu Yun leisurely general, very easy to step up.


    Three levels!


    Five floors!


    Seven!


    Nine floors!


    Step by step, step by step.


    The so-called magic array seems to have no effect on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qingyan almost stared out. He had never met anyone who stepped on the ninth floor so easily.


    Thinking of what Gao Gonggong said earlier, there will be a super Tianjiao emerging in this trip, I think it should be the one in front of him.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Li Qing is reading his name. He is not familiar with it.


    Because the unreal world is too low-key and has not been contacted with the too dry world for a long time, the deeds of Chu Yun have not reached here.


    "Pa."


    Chu Yun stepped on the 10th floor, relaxed and relaxed.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no test.


    "So simple?"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I thought it would be very difficult. It seems that I overestimated it."


    Hearing this, Li Qing almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The elder martial brother of Huazong, the most gifted third generation disciple, is the inheritor of future Huazong, Hisense.


    At the beginning of his appearance, he was very amazing. There were many cultivators in that group, but only he could walk ten steps alone.


    Li Qing can''t forget the scene when Hisense walked through the last step. He roared, suppressed the illusion in front of him, and made a step like a mountain!


    At the same time, he vomited blood on his back for several days.


    Even Hisense has stepped over ten steps, which is so difficult. Two people appear in front of him, one is easier than the other!


    This makes Li Qing, a little suspicious of life.


    Is it possible that all the super Tianjiao of the holy kingdom of yaochi are gathered here?


    The rest of the cultivators, even if they try their best, only step on the eighth level.


    They worked very hard, very hard, but the last two steps were like a natural moat, which they could not step on anyway.


    "Too hard, too hard!"


    A cultivator on eight steps wailed.


    Before he came, he boasted that he was gifted and calm, but only after stepping on the steps can he realize his insignificance.


    What kind of talent do you have to step on the 10th level?


    He couldn''t think of it.


    In addition to her, there are several cultivators who have stepped on the eighth level. However, they have devoted all their lives to the Ninth level.


    This is like a natural moat standing in front of you, which can''t be crossed in any way.


    Li Qing takes a deep breath and returns to her mind.


    Looking around, he found that hundreds of thousands of cultivators were stuck in the first three levels, and the rest were all divided into four or eight levels.


    The sixth level is qualified, only tens of thousands of practitioners.


    The seventh floor, only a few hundred!


    The eighth floor, only a few dozens of people!


    On the ninth floor, there are only three people!


    There are only two people who have stepped on the 10th floor!


    "Not bad."


    Li Qing thought about it from the bottom of his heart. Now it''s just the holy land of yaochi.


    It is a miracle that tens of thousands of cultivators can pass the test of the first level!


    "Those who have not stepped on the sixth level, please come back!"


    Seeing that all the cultivators are about to break through, Li Qing, with his hands on his back, announced calmly.


    "What?"


    "We don''t have to go back?"


    "He What did he just say? Please come back below the sixth floor? "


    "Yes, no mistake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people who have stepped on the sixth level of cultivation have a surprised look on their faces. They can''t believe it.


    Didn''t it take me up to the tenth floor to pass?


    Li Qing smiled and didn''t explain.


    The cultivators who did not climb the sixth level all looked disappointed.


    No wonder!


    They never imagined that they could get the final quota, but they could join ninety-nine peaks and become the disciples of these peak masters, which is also acceptable!


    Who could have expected that the first pass would be eliminated!


    They sighed and sighed. Although they were very hard to bear, they could only accept the reality.


    "Those who have been eliminated will return."


    With his hands on his back, Duke Gao assigned several people to lead the eliminated people back.


    Today, there are only over 30000 practitioners left in the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    It''s cruel to eliminate more than 90% of cultivators just at the first level!


    "You can pass the first level to show that the mood has fully met the criteria for entering the painting school. Of course, the test of painting school is not only mood, there are many more behind it."


    Li Qing smiled: "please come with me to test the second level!"


    Many practitioners clench their fists. They know that the test will be more difficult, but they can only bite their teeth and rush forward.


    In any case, stay as long as you can.


    The name of painting saint is too horrible to be his apprentice. It''s OK to be his apprentice!


    As long as we can learn some unique skills in the school of painting, that''s what we earn!


    Under the leadership of Li Qing, people came to the inside of the mountain, in front of a mountain gate.


    There are hundreds of thousands of cultivators waiting in front of the mountain gate.


    "They have passed the first test. Next, I will take you to the second test!"


    Li Qing smiles.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    At least tens of millions of cultivators come here, but once they pass, 90% of them will be eliminated!

 Chapter 1193 so agrees

    At this time, there were dozens of people in the distance.


    These figures are mostly middle-aged people, but also some old people with grey hair. They are red faced, very spiritual, have men and women, and all temperament is extraordinary.


    "Younger martial brother, are these cultivators who have passed the first test in taiqianjie?"


    An old man smiled and looked like a torch. When he swept through the crowd, Chu Yun could clearly feel his sight.


    This is a powerful person with terrifying power!


    At least it''s the peak of Nirvana!


    It seems that there are so many strong painters in the painting school.


    Ninety nine mountain peaks, those peak masters should not be the strength of the great emperor nirvana, right?


    It''s horrible to want to come like this.


    "Senior brother, I''m going to take them to the second level."


    Li Qing''s expression changed a little when he saw all the people. There were two good seedlings among them. He didn''t want to be robbed by other mountains.


    Leifeng is strong and is the best among many mountains, but it has never had the reputation of "the first peak".


    Now the first peak is kill peak!


    Because the first disciple of the three generations, senior brother Hisense, is the disciple of kill peak.


    Because of this, kill peak to be able to be located stably first.


    If we can accept these two people as disciples, we may not be able to surpass kill peak in the future!


    Therefore, Li Qing is very concerned about this.


    "Look at the end of your nervousness. I wish I could hide it."


    The old man laughed and scolded, then glanced at them and fell on them: "how many people have broken through the eighth floor before?"


    In his opinion, to be able to break through the eighth level is to initially have the qualification to stay in the painting school.


    After all, the foundation of painting is a steady Dao heart!


    After some later tests, it can be concluded that these people are not suitable to stay.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li Qing, although you are in charge of the first pass, good Miao is from our whole painting school. Who has broken through the eighth floor, let''s choose one?"


    A few more men and women smiled. When they spoke, their voices seemed to shake the world.


    Li Qing''s secret way is not good. He knows that these people are not well intentioned to come here.


    However, he responded quickly and smiled: "since each elder martial brother and younger martial brother proposed to take the lead in the selection, it is impossible for me to hide in private. All the eighth level disciples, please come out first."


    Li Qing played a little word game here. What he said was to let the eighth level disciples stand out, not the disciples who broke through the eighth level.


    Sure enough, hundreds of people stood up and looked expectantly at the leaders.


    They are looking forward to being selected.


    "It''s nice to have so many people."


    The old man asked with a smile, "it seems that there will be a lot of young talents in our painting school this time. The continuous arrogance is the foundation of prosperity!"


    "I want these people."


    A woman said with a smile, all she ordered were young people with handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament.


    When the young people saw that they had been chosen, their faces were excited, and they were eager to kneel down immediately.


    Of course, it''s far from that simple.


    All Tianjiao who passed the first round showed that he had a steady mind, which was a good foundation for painting.


    Just having a foundation is not enough. They need to go through several tests later.


    But there is an unwritten rule in the painting school. They will choose their disciples after the first pass of the test. In this way, they can avoid fighting for good seedlings in the future.


    Now it''s just passing the first pass. Even if it''s a beautiful jade, it''s only half polished.


    No one can be sure whether it can be polished into a peerless jade, but it will be abandoned halfway.


    So at this time, I choose my disciples and look at them purely.


    You can choose the best one.


    If you can''t pick the right one, don''t complain.


    "Here, I want it!"


    "These are mine!"


    "You, you, you, come here!"


    Dozens of peak leaders have swept hundreds of people to choose.


    Soon, it was almost picked out.


    "There are so many people who have passed the eighth level of cultivation this time. It seems that there are so many talents in the past few years!"


    The old man chuckled and was in a good mood.


    Li Qing sees in the eye, cannot help but want to laugh.


    These are only the eighth floor, and the ninth floor, and two tenth floor!


    Those people, I will all smile!


    "Well, no more nonsense, go to the second level!"


    The old man laughed, turned around and left.


    Seeing that these people don''t believe in the fake, Li Qing is happy to see the flowers in her heart.


    If other peak masters later scold themselves, he is even ready to speak.


    It''s clear that you said you want to go to the eighth level of cultivators. I pushed all the eighth level of cultivators out for you to choose. Why blame me?


    Why don''t you say that those who go to the ninth floor and those who go to the tenth floor?


    Obviously it''s your own problem. Don''t blame others!


    Hundreds of thousands of cultivators, led by dozens of peak masters, came to a gate outlined in ink.


    The gate stands on the ground. At first glance, it is completely painted in ink on the void, and even the lines are rough.


    Any painting can be true. Such means are really horrible.


    "This painting door can only be crossed by people with painting edge. If you can''t cross it, it means the fate hasn''t arrived. Please go back the original way!"


    Li Qing stood in front of the gate with his hands on his back.


    "Another test without specific content."


    "Yes, there''s no direction at all!"


    "Well, it''s complicated."


    "What can I do? It depends on my life!"


    Some practitioners complain in a low voice that if they want you to reach any realm or kill any monster, they can do it through efforts.


    The more mysterious the test is, the more unreasonable it is.


    Yes, yes, no, No.


    No matter how hard you try, it''s useless!


    "If you can go through this door like me, it''s through."


    Li Qing said, and took the initiative to enter the door.


    The light curtain didn''t even have any waves, so I saw Li Qing cross the past.


    "If you are shot by the light curtain, it means that your fate is not enough. Of course, you can continue to try. Everyone has three chances to break through the door."


    Li Qing carries her hands on her back and smiles at the corners of her mouth: "everyone, please!"


    "I chose you all, but don''t lose face."


    The woman looked at the young people affectionately, and she could not help blinking. The flattery from all over her body was heartwarming, as if something was going to break through the shackles.


    In an instant, those cultivators seemed to be beaten with chicken blood and rushed forward crying.


    "Bang!"


    The cultivator in front of Chong is like hitting a big net and being bounced out by the light curtain.


    "Ah ah!"


    He let out an unwilling roar, and his heart was desperate.


    I was the first one to go up, but I ended up like this.


    "Don''t I draw?"


    The disciple''s face was full of pain and his heart was full of sorrow.


    The first wave of cultivators rushed up, only three of them passed through the gate.


    These three people are very excited. They can''t help roaring twice to release their excitement.


    The woman pouted her red lips and made a kiss at them.


    It''s very difficult for three people to pass the second level.


    In fact, these peak masters did not hope to receive peerless Tianjiao as a disciple. For example, there was only one peerless Tianjiao like Hisense in more than 3000 years!


    It''s not easy for one of the first three to pass the final pass.


    Then, people kept coming up and trying to get past the door.


    It''s a pity that most of the cultivators have been shot out, which shows that they have no painting edge or not enough painting edge.


    Those who have not passed the training are all groaning and despairing.


    They finally passed the test of the first pass, and became a small group that was not eliminated. Unexpectedly, they failed in the second pass!


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun and nine princesses walked together and stepped forward.


    When Li Qing saw this, she clenched her fists and stared at them.


    Both of them are super Tianjiao whose mood is better than Hisense''s. they are so easy to step over the 10th floor, which has never appeared in the history of the whole painting school.


    Now, it''s time to make sure they''re not drawn.


    If they can pass the second level, then the test of the last level is nothing for them!


    Sure! Yes!


    Sure enough, Chu Yun and the nine princesses walked side by side. Without any hindrance at all, they crossed the door.


    Many peak owners saw this scene, Qi Qi issued a exclamation.


    If two people break in at the same time, the difficulty will double!


    I didn''t expect them to succeed!


    "You are at the first level. What level have you reached?"


    Several peak owners came up to inquire about it.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Qing was shocked and rushed forward to protect the two men behind him: "elder martial brother, I have let you take the lead in selecting my disciples, don''t make up your mind?"


    "Hahaha, you''re surprised. I''m just asking."


    When the old man saw that Li Qing was so protective of the calf, he was embarrassed to continue to ask.


    After all, Leifeng is now in the middle of the ninety-nine peak. Except for killing peak, all other peaks are inferior to him.


    Moreover, Li Qing did let them take the lead in choosing a round before, and the food should not be too ugly.


    "Whoo."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t continue to ask, Li Qing was relieved.


    That''s because they didn''t know they had crossed the 10th floor.


    If it is clear, don''t mention the presence of these peak masters. Even though the low-key peak master killed Po Tian, he would also participate in the robbery.


    At that time, Li Qing wanted to take them as his disciples again. The chance was very slim.


    "Everything, I''ll wait until I accept."


    Li Qing''s eyes are shining and his heart is full of such thoughts.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just like the ordinary door. It doesn''t feel anything."


    Princess nine raised her head and smiled sweetly.


    "It shows that you have an amazing painting background and are naturally suitable to be a painter."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that nine princesses would agree with this place.

 Chapter 1194 rebellious mind

    "Is it?"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s praise, nine princesses couldn''t help being happy.


    The main reason why she came to the unreal world is because Chu Yun, who has been on the move in recent years, is not easy to get along with for several days.


    Secondly, Princess nine wants to see the outside world.


    Can''t practice, is doomed to miss many wonderful moments, so nine princesses don''t want to waste time.


    So, she chose to follow the illusory world.


    She doesn''t care whether she can join the painting school or not. She just wants to get along with Chu Yun for a long time.


    Just like that sentence, all the partners of Shiqin and wine cast me away, thinking of you most when the snow falls.


    "You two, follow me."


    Li Qing takes a deep breath and heads for the distance.


    Countless cultivators are looking at their distant figures, some envied.


    But there''s nothing to say. It''s normal for people to be given preferential treatment because of their awesome talent!


    "Next, I have to explain it to you!"


    Li Qing came to the two peaks and said with burning eyes: "you can show that you have excellent painting talent through the previous two passes. I also introduced that my name is Li Qing, the leader of Lei Feng. What I''m good at is making" Thunderstorm painting ". It''s a very horrible cutting hand. Lifting your hand, you can summon Tianlei and kill everything!"


    Said, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky, suddenly gathered dark clouds, a barrel of thick lightning suddenly split down, will be a huge mountain split to pieces.


    In the air, the strong breath lasts for a long time, even the void is distorted.


    The burnt stone, the bad smell, and the confident Li Qing.


    "This is just one of my many means. If you worship me, I will try my best to cultivate you! I believe that as long as time is enough, you can even surpass Hisense! "


    When Li Qing said that, he was a little excited.


    If these two gifted disciples can be accepted, Lei Feng will be able to continue to be strong in the next few decades, even surpass kill Feng, and become the first of 99!


    This is Li Qing''s long cherished wish in this life!


    "Who is Hisense?"


    Nine Princess asked softly.


    "Kill the apprentice of Feng Feng, the undisputed first of the three generations of disciples of Huazong. He once crossed the ten steps, but he was not as good as you It''s so easy! "


    Li Qing is excited again.


    These two people in front of us, as far as painting is concerned, are definitely more talented than Hisense.


    As long as they can get on the right way, their achievements in painting are definitely higher than Hisense!


    Even if we can''t catch up with the realm of Shanghai Trust for the time being, it doesn''t matter. There will be time in the future!


    A hundred years later!


    A thousand years later!


    Hisense will gradually be overtaken by the two and become the third disciple of the three generations of the painting school.


    And this man and woman in front of me is definitely the first and second in the future!


    Li Qing has the confidence to take them to this height.


    "Is there a third test?"


    Chu Yun didn''t agree. He came here to become the last winner and join the holy gate of painting.


    Of course, it''s just a cover to learn from the painter. He just wants to see and cherish the dynasty!


    Worship Lei Feng is not within the scope of Chu Yun''s consideration.


    As for the ninth princess, she didn''t have many goals, just following Chu Yun, she was very satisfied.


    Wherever Chu Yun goes, she will go.


    She doesn''t care whether she chooses mountains or not.


    "After passing the second test, you will enter the third test. The so-called third test is that you choose one peak to join, and the peak master will teach you the corresponding skills to lead you to the beginning. Who can get a glimpse of the path of painting in three months, even if it is the test of finishing the third level! "


    Li Qing said painstakingly. He couldn''t wait to accept them immediately.


    "So simple?"


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words.


    For three months, I began to see the way of painting.


    With his super savvy, shouldn''t it be difficult?


    "You may find it easy, but it''s not that easy!"


    Li Qing sighed: "Hisense is the undisputed talent of the painter for more than 3000 years. Even so, it took him four months! To do this! The depth of the painting way is not simply to draw with spirit. When you really go deep into it, you will find the mystery inside. This is a very high road, which is never weaker than any other way! "


    It took Hisense four months?


    If you go down at this speed, you will be much better than him, so you can be considered qualified.


    "But I hope you can take your time! Even if you can see the way in three months, don''t worry! "


    Li Qing smiled, and then said, "Shifu wants to accept another apprentice, so he drew the map of Shengui Town, spread it out, and said that whoever can really understand the map can worship under his door. It''s only heard that some days ago, Tiantu in Shengui town was taken away by mysterious people at a high price in Mingyue Pavilion, and its whereabouts are unknown. Therefore, Shifu came up with such a method. Facing the whole society, he said that he would take another apprentice... "


    Chu Yun didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    The painter cherishes the mystery of the dynasty. Now he can get his news. Chu Yun is eager to hear more.


    "Master has always been mysterious, even though we disciples have never seen his real face. Although it is not clear why master and his elders want to accept apprentices at this time, most of us are not optimistic about him! In recent years, master may die. You have been shut up for nearly a thousand years. Your talent is very good. I don''t want you to join in master''s door and let me teach you. You will never be worse than master! "


    When Li Qing said that, he finally exposed his selfish feelings.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining with pure light. He didn''t show anything on the surface, but in his heart, he turned over the waves.


    May the painting Saint die?


    How could it be!


    Since he can be praised by so many top powerful people, he is at least at the level of fairyland himself. Considering his time in Taiqian, he only lived for more than 3000 years.


    For more than 3000 years, it is far from the end of the flying fairyland.


    If it is true that Shouyuan will be exhausted, there must be something inside.


    Because the painter has been locked up for many years, there is a sense of disrespect in the hearts of all the disciples. Just like Li Qing in front of him, what he thinks now is to be crazy and strong. He will fight for the position of the leader of the painting sect in the future!


    If not, why should he let himself practice more slowly?


    If I and Princess nine can join Leifeng, in the next few decades, Leifeng will definitely become the first peak of the painting school!


    The rest of the ninety-eight peaks must be bowed.


    At that time, the influence of the painting saint will be weaker and weaker. Li Qing will quickly expand his influence, and then take over the painting school rightfully!


    Although the painter is famous, he has been closed for many years.


    In the meantime, he just drew a few pictures, even the cave.


    In recent years, the painting saint is not stable, or may die.


    It''s no wonder that so many mountain Lords will have a heart of rebellion.


    It''s like a seed that''s sprouting.


    The longer the time, the more abundant the seed.


    After all, it will grow into a towering tree!


    "Still that sentence, as long as you join Leifeng, I will definitely try my best to teach you! I''m confident that you can grow under my control, and even Hisense can''t compare with you! "


    Li Qing once again, it seems to be urgent.


    Chu Yun and Princess nine didn''t make a statement, which made him uneasy.


    Such a good seedling must not be allowed out.


    No one can rob!


    I can''t kill Feng!


    Not even Shifu!


    Chu Yun astringed his deep eyes and said with a smile: "now I don''t know about ninety-nine peaks, so I can''t make a choice."


    Nine Princess nods, beautiful Mou is tied to Chu cloud all the time.


    It seems that there is only Chu Yun in her world.


    No matter what decision Chu Yun made, she mostly followed.


    "You don''t need to know too much about ninety-nine peaks. At present, kill peak ranks first. Kill peak master kill Po Tian has the same strength as me. But Hisense is his lover. He may not cultivate you wholeheartedly. But I''m different. Lei Feng can be the second in the ninety-nine peak, and I promise I will teach you carefully. What else can I hesitate? "


    Li Qing rubbed her hands and flashed a worried color in her eyes.


    Chu Yun smiled and shook his head. "Thank you very much, Lord Li Feng. It''s very important. I have to go back and think about it."


    Li Qing is annoyed when he hears the words.


    This kid in front of me is a little bit ungrateful!


    His words are all on this, and he even said it back to consider?


    Are you kidding?!


    In his capacity as a painter, many people cried and shouted that they wanted to join him, but they were rejected.


    Now he is inviting and even making all kinds of promises. He just thinks about it!


    Is it arrogant?


    At present, Li Qing''s face darkened.


    But soon, he realized that his attitude was wrong, and hurriedly squeezed out a smile again, nodded: "well, since you want to think about it, then think about it more, I can only say that I can give it to Lei Feng, there is no second person in the whole painting school who can give it to you!"


    They didn''t come alone, and Mr. Gao was not easy to deal with, so they didn''t quarrel with each other or force them.


    Although Li Qing''s attitude became very fast, Chu Yun still looked at it from the bottom of his eyes and couldn''t help sneering.


    Li Qing has a rebellious heart and is too headstrong to develop well in the future.


    Moreover, I came here to care for the painter. Li Qing said that he could not become his disciple even if he broke the sky.


    After walking back, Duke Gao hurriedly came forward, glanced at Li Qing and asked, "where have you been?"


    "Just now, Li Feng asked us for some small things."


    When Chu Yun spoke, he looked at Li Qing.


    I saw Li Qing''s smile, as if the scene just now did not exist.


    "Ha ha, you talk. I''ll go there for a walk."


    Li Qing waved and flew away.


    "Li Qing, do you want to join Lei Feng?"


    Gao Gonggong was not only shrewd, but also guessed his purpose.

 Chapter 1195 Menglai peak

    Chu Yun nodded and said with a smile, "Grandpa Gao really has a brilliant eye. He can tell his mind in a moment."


    "It''s very simple. Now the competition between the ninety-nine peaks of Huazong is very fierce. You and the nine princesses can easily pass the first two levels, which shows that the talent on the painting is terrible, and even better than that of Haixin, the senior brother of Huazong. In this case, it is impossible for Li Qing to let you go! He will think hard and try his best to accept you as his disciples! "


    Gao Gonggong''s eyes fell on nine princesses. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "nine princesses, do you really want to stay in the practice of painting school?"


    As everyone knows, nine princesses like Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, calligraphy, wine and tea, and they don''t like practice.


    She didn''t even wake up.


    Otherwise, born in the royal family, with the resources of the holy land of yaochi, she can definitely become strong.


    However, nine princesses don''t like it.


    Just don''t like it!


    "Of course."


    Princess nine should have nodded. Chu Yun must have stayed. Of course, she should be with him.


    Grandpa Gao took a deep breath and smiled bitterly.


    At the time of coming, nine princesses once promised each other that they would not have a mirror. They just came out to see the world. They would go back soon.


    But now she will stay here.


    If you go back alone, you must be killed by your majesty!


    Of course, killing the head is a joke, but there must be no less punishment.


    No one could have expected that the nine princesses who never loved cultivation would stay in the painting school for Chu Yun.


    This kind of willingly paid, is Gao Gonggong has never seen.


    "Your Majesty''s side..."


    Gao Gonggong said softly, he wanted to remind nine princesses of their promise when they came.


    The ninth Princess blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a puzzled look, "what''s the matter with the father and the emperor? Don''t worry, Grandpa Gao, and help me take the good news back. The third brother is now a Taoist with boundless power. If I could stay in the painting school, it would be a good thing! Maybe father will be happy for me too! "


    Grandpa Gao showed a smile worse than crying. If I could go, I would be punished by his majesty.


    And bring back the good news?


    Stop it, will you!


    As we all know, the nine princesses are the most indispensable in the holy land of yaochi.


    Her strategy, her talent, unparalleled!


    If she stayed in the painting school, it would be a loss for the holy land of yaochi!


    "Well, since Princess nine has decided, I don''t have much to say. I can only remind you that among the ninety-nine mountains, you don''t choose to kill the peak or Lei peak. The two peaks are indeed one or two, and the peak master is strong, but you have to know that at the beginning of the creation of the painting school, there was only one peak!"


    What Gao Gonggong said is obviously the secret of the painting school.


    Chu Yun put up his ears and listened carefully.


    "This peak is the first peak and the first main peak of the painter. At that time, the painter taught the painting on this peak and collected hundreds of disciples. In the end, there are ninety-nine disciples who show extraordinary level, that is, the leader of ninety-nine peaks now. It''s a pity that the original peak is a bit broken now, ranking last in the ninety-nine peaks! "


    When Gao Gonggong said that, his eyes twinkled: "even so, don''t look down on that mountain. It is said that there is an opportunity for the rise of the painter in that mountain, and there is also an opportunity left by him. If you want to follow the footsteps of the painter, you must choose that mountain!"


    "That peak, what is it?"


    Chu Yun was a little agitated when he heard this.


    Thanks to his previous words, he refused Li Qing, otherwise he would have missed such news.


    The first main peak of the painting school was also the only peak in that year. It was the place where the painting sage preached and taught!


    "Dream to peak!"


    When Gao Gonggong spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to the distance. Among the many peaks, there was a small one that was not impressive. That was Menglai peak.


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes twinkling: "OK, then I will choose dream to peak!"


    "I also choose dream to peak!"


    Nine Princess timely said a word, in fact, she has not listened to what Gao Gonggong is saying, her eyes have never left chuyun''s face.


    Soon, the second test is over.


    In the end, only a few thousand people can stay in the painting school.


    This is not a large number.


    You know, there were thousands of cultivators before. They came from the vast and mighty!


    They are satisfied with each other and feel that they will succeed, but they all fail in the end.


    There are only thousands left in the painting school.


    However, it is not enough to be a disciple of the painter only after passing the test of the third level.


    Maybe there is also a part that can show its extraordinary painting talent. Even if it is not accepted as a disciple by the painter, there will still be many masters competing for them.


    But those disciples with ordinary talent can only leave.


    It''s heard that thousands of cultivators have broken through the second pass, and many peak masters are all present, calling for disciples everywhere.


    Some powerful mountain peaks don''t attract disciples in person at all. Naturally, many practitioners will flock to them.


    The middle ranking mountain peak, although it can''t attract top Tianjiao, still has many disciples willing to join.


    Only the last few mountains, few people to ask them.


    After all, they are not high, many of them are just reincarnation. They are far from the peak of the great nirvana!


    Better be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix.


    This may be true, but it is not suitable for use here.


    Because most practitioners still have dreams. They not only want to stay, but also want to make a way in the painting!


    "This man, I want it."


    A cold voice sounded. I saw a middle-aged man in a black robe walking quickly. The disciple he was referring to was Qin Hui.


    When Qin Hui heard the words, he immediately smiled excitedly and shouted, "thank you for killing the peak master!"


    This middle-aged man in black robe is the head of the ninety-nine peak. The leader of the peak killed Po Tian!


    Seeing that kilaotian came to choose his disciples in person, many peak masters could only retreat in silence.


    They don''t have the qualification to kill and rob people.


    Obviously, as the prince of Ziyuan, Qin Hui, who wanted to join the school of painting, also came here.


    He has stepped on the nine steps and successfully passed the second level. He is a very promising young man.


    Apart from Chu Yun and nine princesses, Qin Hui has the most potential.


    Li Qing was dissatisfied with Qin Hui''s election, but he didn''t blame him.


    Although Qin Hui is good, he is not the strongest.


    As long as I can take Chu Yun and nine princesses as my disciples, my future achievements will definitely surpass kill peak!


    Looking up, he happened to see Chu Yun coming. Li Qing''s mouth was smiling. He stepped forward and said, "have you considered?"


    In Li Qing''s view, they don''t have to think about it at all.


    The whole painting school, no one can show his sincerity!


    They are the best choice to bow to their own door!


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "thank you very much, Master Li Feng. We have made a choice."


    "Very good. That''s the wise choice! After following me, I will definitely try my best to cultivate you... "


    Li Qing smiles all over his face. Although Chu Yun hasn''t said anything, he has acquiesced that Chu Yun has chosen himself.


    No matter who it is, it is.


    What better choice than yourself?


    "Lord Li may have misunderstood."


    Chuyun smiled and said softly, "what we have chosen is dream to come to the peak!"


    "What?"


    The smile on Li Qing''s face suddenly froze. He looked at Chu Yun incredulously and said loudly, "you said you want to choose dream to come to the peak. Are you kidding? You don''t know the situation, do you? Menglai peak is now the bottom one of the ninety-nine peaks. No disciple has chosen to join in Menglai peak for many years! "


    "I know."


    Chu Yun said quietly, "but we still choose to join menglaifeng! Li Feng Lord, you also said that after the second round, which peaks do you want to join is our freedom! "


    Li Qing only felt a burst of fire in her chest and roared: "are you kidding me? I Lei Feng stretched out an olive branch to you, but you still have to choose dream to peak! It''s hard not to be Lei Feng, or they? It''s a shame on us. Comparing us with them is a shame in itself! "


    Chu Yun''s original smile gradually darkened. He said coldly, "now the dream comes to the peak, but this is the place where the painter teaches you after all. You open your mouth and say it''s humiliation. Do you even want to deny history? Do you even have to step on where you used to be taught? "


    Hear here, the side of the kill broken sky is also in front of a bright, nodded: "good! Younger martial brother Li, don''t forget that at the beginning of the establishment of the painting school, the dream peak was the main peak! And you and I grew up there! "


    Many Fengzhu also began to criticize Li Qing.


    As soon as Li Qing''s words were spoken, he realized that he had made a mistake. Although he was rebellious, it could never be made public.


    He immediately changed his words and defended himself: "I am confused, of course, I will not humiliate the dream to peak; but now the dream to peak has long lost the glory of that year, ranking at the bottom of the 99 peak!"! Menglaifeng''s patron, Mengsheng, is an all-out drunkard. He tossed menglaifeng like this. I mean him by shame! "


    All the other leaders frowned, but could not say anything to refute.


    Gu Mengsheng is really an alcoholic.


    I''m drunk all day. I''m not strong.


    I don''t know how, Shifu actually gave menglaifeng to such a person to take charge of it.


    At first, there were many disciples willing to join menglaifeng. After all, this is the place where the painter preaches and teaches.


    But Gu Mengsheng drank all day long. He didn''t care about his disciples. After a long time, all the disciples began to be disappointed and quit.


    Now, a thousand years later, Menglai peak has long been the bottom of the ninety-nine peak. It is full of weeds, and no disciples have joined it for nearly a hundred years.


    That''s why Li Qing is so angry.


    Isn''t Lei Feng better than the drunkard''s dream?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today and tomorrow to restore three, 19 back home, began to break out! Flowers!

 Chapter 1196 firm choice

    "Lord Li Feng, I have made up my mind. Please don''t say more."


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to go on pestering. He wants to trace the trace of the painter, but also for that chance.


    The ultimate goal is to see the painters cherish the dynasty.


    "And you?"


    Li Qingqiang resisted the anger and turned to look at the ninth princess.


    If chuyun is determined not to join Leifeng, he can''t be forced to come even if he can''t be forced any more, so he must leave the nine princesses anyway!


    Although Princess nine has no realm and takes a long time to cultivate, her future achievements will definitely be above Hisense!


    When Chu Yun entered the dream peak, it was clear that he was seeking his own death.


    No matter how terrible his talent is, he can''t get guidance in menglaifeng.


    Gu Mengsheng is just a drunkard. So many Tianjiao, who once dreamed of coming to the peak, have been abandoned by him.


    How much better can Chu Yun be than them?


    Nine Princess eyes did not move from beginning to end, just fall on Chu cloud, hear Li Qing ask, she just sweet smile way: "where he goes, I go where."


    Although the voice is soft, anyone can hear the determination in her voice.


    In any case, she could not change her mind.


    Li Qing''s pupil shrank and said incredulously, "do you know what he''s talking about? He has a brain problem. Why do you want to join him? What you delay is a great opportunity. All Tianjiao want to get the chance. Only by joining Leifeng can you have a good development! Entering the dream peak, we can only find our own way! "


    Princess nine ignored what Li Qing said. Her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Qing is so angry that her teeth are itchy and her eyes are waiting for them fiercely, just like fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Kill broken sky sneer, can''t help but say: "younger martial brother, you are really cheeky, people all said don''t want to join Lei Feng, you are still so pestering! Why don''t you join me in killing the mountain peak? I''ll kill the heaven as you like. I kill the mountain peak, which is the undisputed first peak among the ninety-nine mountain peaks of Huazong! "


    "You!"


    See kill broken sky on the spot "dig the foot of the wall", Li Qingqi''s lips are pale, expression is iron green.


    "Hiss, look, kill Feng and Lei Feng are fighting for each other!"


    "The first peak and the second peak are actually competing for them."


    "It''s normal that talent should be sought after."


    "I didn''t expect that nine princesses had no realm and had such outstanding talent in painting."


    "Of course, I heard that Hisense, the first of the three generations of disciples, is inferior to them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many practitioners look at each other and can see the shock in each other''s pupils.


    "How about fighting with you? Whether you admit it or not, I will kill you everywhere! You can give me the conditions, I can also give kill peak, and give you even better! "


    His eyes are sharp and his whole body is full of aura belonging to the super strong.


    As he said, not only can he kill Lei Feng, but also Li Qing!


    "Kill the sky, you are very deceiving!"


    Li Qing clenched her fist and couldn''t express her anger.


    Kill broken sky to carry two hands, proudly turn around and look at two people.


    He didn''t know the talent of the two. He just saw Li Qing attach so much importance to them, so he wanted to see if he could dig them.


    If possible, it will be a great blow to Leifeng.


    "Master even wanted to take them in?"


    When Qin Hui saw this, he was a little annoyed.


    If they come in, their own light will be completely covered.


    For selfish reasons, Qin Hui didn''t like Chu Yun and nine princesses very much.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the mysterious buyer who took the picture of Tiantu in Shengui town was Chu Yun.


    If he knew, he would spit blood angrily!


    Because he came out to rescue, Chu Yun was very fond of him, but he still shook his head and refused his invitation: "kill Feng Lord, we are both determined to join menglaifeng. Unless the painter himself accepts us as his disciple, we will not change our mind!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, ambitious!"


    Kill broken days smell speech, not only did not have exasperation, on the contrary laugh.


    He was very magnanimous, and though he had a good temperament, he didn''t have an aggressive air.


    Such a mind is in sharp contrast to Li Qing.


    "OK, good. I remember you."


    Li Qing''s eyes are like vultures. After a dead stare, he turns away.


    In words, warning means a lot.


    "Lord Li, you are threatening the princess of the holy kingdom of yaochi and the future son-in-law!"


    Gao Gonggong is holding the whisk in his hand, and his expression is slightly cold.


    "The future son-in-law?"


    Chu Yun almost spits. When did he admit his identity?


    However, he also knew that Gao Gonggong wanted Li Qing to have scruples.


    "Hum!"


    Li Qing only felt that she had lost face and ignored them and turned away.


    "Although I don''t know why you choose dream to come to the peak, since you insist so much, I wish you good luck!"


    Kill broken sky to nod, immediately turn around, continue to choose disciple.


    "Whoo."


    Qin Hui breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu Yun didn''t join in to kill Feng. Otherwise, he would be in a bad situation.


    Once Chu Yun and nine princesses show their talent of terror, they will be gradually forgotten by master!


    Chu Yun walked around with nine princesses, inquired several times, and found no trace of Gu Mengsheng.


    That is to say, Gu Mengsheng didn''t come at all when ninety-nine peaks recruited disciples this time!


    "It seems that we can only go to the mountain gate."


    Chu Yun has no choice but to smile. What''s this.


    Menglaifeng''s customer Mengsheng didn''t show up at all!


    "How can I get to menglaifeng, brother?"


    Chu Yun saw a disciple of the painting school coming and hurriedly asked.


    When the disciple saw the ninth princess, his eyes suddenly straightened. He ignored Chu Yun and went directly to the ninth princess. He asked eagerly, "younger martial sister is a cultivator who has just come from taiqianjie. Do you want to go to school? Go to Menglai peak, which is recognized as the weakest one of the ninety-nine peaks. Even if you join it, there will be no future. It''s better to come to elder martial brother''s Yunwu peak, which can be ranked in the top ten of the ninety-nine peaks. Moreover, our peak leader is also a super terrorist. If you join Yunwu peak, there are many benefits... "


    Seeing that the disciple was going to talk, Chu Yun quickly frowned and dodged in front of the nine princesses: "we are asking about the position of Menglai peak. Please let me know."


    "I said you this person, has the wink, moves aside for me!"


    The disciple''s previous words stopped abruptly. He was obviously very angry. He raised his hand to push chuyun.


    Chu Yun stood in the same place and let the disciple push him up.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible waves burst, and with unimaginable force, the whole arm of the disciple was completely broken!


    Blood, flesh and blood.


    The disciple screamed and fell out for a long time.


    "Killed!"


    The disciple was so frightened that he shouted at the top of his voice.


    "What?"


    "In our painting school, some people dare to make trouble!"


    "Who is it?"


    Many disciples of the painting school came to inquire and stared at Chu Yun with poor expression.


    Surrounded by all the disciples, Chu Yun didn''t have any fear, but said with a smile: "I''m just asking for directions. He was so angry that he wanted to fight me. Finally, he came to this end. It''s just deserved!"


    "You talk nonsense. It''s clear that you can''t ask the way. Attack me!"


    The disciple who had broken one arm screamed with exaggerated expression: "I am from Yunwu peak, senior brothers"


    those disciples around me looked at each other and said coldly: "no matter who is responsible, we will do things impartially! In any case, if you hurt our disciples, there will always be a saying about it! "


    "Saying?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a little coldness and looked around for a week. "So many people, do you want to give me a hand?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t help it!"


    The first disciple''s face was cold. He raised his hand and drew several lines in the void. In a moment, these lines turned into sharp sword Qi and shot at Chu cloud.


    Other disciples also used all kinds of means to fight towards Chu Yun!


    "Oh, a mob!"


    Chu Yun disdained a smile, holding nine princesses in one hand, protecting her behind her, clenching the other hand into a fist, and suddenly shaking, he burst into the mouth and said: "ghost ghost fist!"


    I saw that he was full of black air, which sent out extreme terror and strangeness. When the black air gathered to a certain extent, it suddenly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Only dozens of ghosts with different shapes rushed out. They were cruel and weird, which made people feel frightened.


    The attack of more than ten disciples was completely defeated under the impact of ghosts. Together with them, they all fell into endless terror.


    This is a trick that the demon night once taught Chu Yun. It''s extraordinary combat skill!


    Most of these disciples are in the state of life and death, which poses no threat to Chu Yun at all.


    "Ah ah!"


    A disciple''s eyes burst into blood mist, which made him cover his eyes with pain, and the blood continuously flowed from the nail seam.


    Some of the disciples'' tongues were torn off by ghosts and rolled around in pain.


    Some of the disciples were stabbed in the abdomen with a palm, and their faces were as white as paper.


    Although not fatal, but also enough to let them remember life.


    More than a dozen disciples have all been attacked to varying degrees, but they all have one thing in common, that is, all have lost their fighting power.


    One move, defeat more than ten true monarchs of life and death.


    This is nothing to show off for Chu Yun.


    After all, he even killed the ancients at the peak of reincarnation!


    "Hiss!"


    The disciple, who was smashed by Chu Yun, took a breath of cool air and stepped back for a long time.


    How could he not have thought that Chu Yun''s strength was so terrible!


    So many senior brothers are not his enemies.


    "I left you a life before, but I didn''t expect you didn''t know how to repent at all. If so, then die!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and he raises his hand to separate his fingers.


    A flash of sword light pierced his brow.


    One hit!

 Chapter 1197 drunkard Gu Mengsheng

    After killing the disciple, Chu Yun''s eyes were still calm, as if he killed not a man but an animal.


    The disciples who were seriously injured all around spread out in panic.


    What Chu Yun brought to them before was deep despair!


    There is only one way to stay here.


    Because Chu Yun didn''t care about killing at all, not to mention how many people he killed. This indifferent attitude made them scared.


    "It''s so hot!"


    "I''m young, but I can''t believe it''s so insidious. It''s really worth killing!"


    "Our painting school is not a place where you are wild!"


    Several big drinks, sees a group of old people to rush out, the vision angrily stare at Chu cloud.


    "I said that you painters are really unreasonable. If you come up indiscriminately, you will reprimand me and never explore the truth of things."


    Chu Yun sneered and looked at many old people fearlessly. He said in a loud voice, "besides, I will clean up the scum for your painting school. You are not grateful to me, but you are really chilling to me with this attitude!"


    Those old people''s angry expressions are distorted, and they can''t help but want to move.


    "Stop it."


    See kill broken sky face to walk without expression, the vision sweeps around, coldly way: "what happened?"


    "Kill the peak Lord, you are a reasonable person, then come to judge!"


    Chu Yun smiled and said fearlessly, "I just want to ask about the position of menglaifeng, and then I''ll invite your disciples to fight against me. I''m self-defense, but I''ll invite more disciples to besiege me. It''s a mistake for me to fight back?"


    "Then you can''t kill either!"


    The old people look angry and feel that their dignity has been trampled.


    "What can I say about this little thing? There are some scum in the ninety ninth peak of Huazong. It''s a good thing that you can find them out and kill them! "


    Kill broken sky to put to wave a hand, have no interest to manage these trifles at all: "you say you want to find the position of dream to come peak, Chen Ming, you send him past!"


    "Yes, master."


    A young man stood out with a little smile and said to Chu Yun and nine princesses, "two distinguished guests, please follow me!"


    See kill broken sky appear, although those old people have a stomach of resentment, also bad attack, can only shut up.


    "Thank you for killing the leader."


    Chu Yun''s boxing practice immediately followed Chen Ming''s steps.


    In the Huazong mountains, countless peaks pierce the sky, and the breath is extraordinary.


    Chen Ming went through several turns before he came to a low mountain.


    The mountain top is full of half human weeds. The grass is green, stubborn and messy. There is not even a place to stay.


    Chen Ming didn''t talk much all the way, and didn''t ask why they wanted to join menglaifeng.


    "This is Menglai peak?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, some unexpectedly.


    Even if the mountain fell, I didn''t expect to reach this level.


    There are few people here and there. Even if there are, they are all old men with white hair.


    In a word, the whole mountain gives people a sense of being dead and lifeless.


    Chu Yun suddenly regretted choosing this place.


    It''s said that Gu Mengsheng is a drunkard. If he refuses to teach himself, how can he pass the test of the third level?


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly, Chen Ming''s voice broke Chu Yun''s thoughts. Just before meeting, there was a ruined palace. It was dirty. It was obvious that no one had come to clean it for a long time.


    The front of the main hall is overgrown with weeds, even growing into the crack of the door. There are several empty wine jars scattered on the ground, and even the stone slab under the foot is split into many cracks, like a spider''s web.


    "Uncle Gu, there are new disciples coming!"


    Chen Ming called out, then turned around and said, "Uncle Gu loves drinking and has a strange temper. I have sent you here. Please help yourself for the rest!"


    With that, Chen Ming turns around and plunders into the void, disappearing.


    It''s very quiet in the hall, but if you put up your ears and listen carefully, you can hear the low snoring.


    Obviously, Gu Mengsheng is sleeping soundly and snoring.


    "Master Gu Feng!"


    "Master Gu Feng!"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and shouted a few times. When no one agreed, he frowned and reached out to open the door of the hall.


    I saw that the interior of the hall was very dark, a little damp, with a pungent smell of wine.


    There are many broken wine jars on the ground, some of which are spilled with strange taste.


    "What a drunkard!"


    Nine Princess blinked, suddenly wanted to smile.


    In the past, Menglai peak lost all of its deep deposits. Among the ninety-nine peaks, it is very difficult to be able to reach this point!


    "Master Gu Feng?"


    Chu Yun shouted again, but still didn''t get a response.


    "Wait here. I''ll go in and call him."


    Chu Yun is totally helpless. It seems that Gu Mengsheng is too dead to wake up with a simple shout.


    However, when Chu Yun was ready to enter the temple, a low voice sounded: "who is it?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was very pleased and said, "we are the disciples of the dream to come to the peak this time. Please take care of the master Gu Feng."


    "Squeak."


    The door of the side hall was pushed open, and only a middle-aged man with no expression walked out of it.


    He has several strands of white hair on his temples. His temperament is very decadent, his beard is scratchy, and his eyes are dim. He can''t see any anger from him at all. It seems that he is an old man about to go into the grave.


    "Master Gu Feng?"


    Chu Yun shouted in surprise.


    The middle-aged man took a jar of wine in his hand and yawned, "don''t you know about my dream coming to the peak?"


    "I know, but we decided to go to the dream mountain!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and hurriedly said.


    Gu Mengsheng took a deep look at the two and nodded: "when you regret later, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s too late to quit now!"


    "We made up our mind."


    Chu Yun said urgently.


    "For the sake of your insistence, I will accept you. Since then, you are my disciple of menglaifeng......"


    Gu Mengsheng yawned, raised the wine jar and filled it with two mouthfuls. He stumbled back to the main hall.


    "Here..."


    Two people look at each other, what kind of situation is this?


    Gu Mengsheng didn''t even ask his name. He just said something casually. That''s over?


    "Master?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and hurriedly said: "the real purpose of our coming here is to pass the third pass of this test, and then to join the master of painting! Master, please teach us the way of painting! "


    When Gu Mengsheng heard this, he immediately turned around and stared at the two people with a smile: "do you want to worship under the holy door of painting?"


    "Yes, we know that the master of painting only accepts one disciple, which is also the direction of our efforts!"


    Chu Yun always sticks to his belief, and his tone is very serious.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengsheng smiled in a rather frivolous tone: "do you want to be a painter''s apprentice, not qualified!"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but be happy.


    As long as Gu Mengsheng is willing to communicate, it means that things can be done.


    "It''s not enough. As long as we can see the path of the painting in March, we will be able to become disciples of the painting Saint through the third pass. This is the requirement of his apprenticeship."


    Chu Yun looked at Gu Mengsheng with bright eyes, and said: "I am a disciple of menglaifeng now, and you are my temporary teacher. I hope you can teach me how to draw. I don''t need to teach me much more, just teach me the foundation!"


    "Three months, you know how hard it is to get a glimpse of the door? It''s not easy to draw the road. Even if you are gifted with different talents, it''s not so easy to get on the road! "


    Gu Mengsheng smiled coldly. Instead of encouraging Chu Yun, he started to fight.


    Chu Yun didn''t speak, just stood there and listened quietly.


    "For so many years, no one has been able to see the door in March. Hisense, the most talented one, has also spent more than four months! It can be said that this is an impossible thing in itself. Only a fool like you can believe it! "


    Gu Mengsheng said that, he burst into laughter and took another sip of wine.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. To be honest, he didn''t believe in life.


    In particular, many people will say that you are doomed to fail in this matter.


    The more so, the more able to stimulate Chu Yun''s fighting spirit.


    What you can''t do is for ordinary people, but I''m not ordinary people!


    "You want to try?"


    Gu Mengsheng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he suddenly felt that the boy in front of him was a bit ungrateful.


    I understood what I said so clearly. He even pretended to be stupid. Did he think he had a chance?


    Within three months, I have a glimpse of the door.


    Only the internal disciples of the painting school know how difficult this matter is!


    It''s impossible!


    Unless the talent is much better than Hisense, it can be done!


    It''s not only difficult, but also tedious. It''s not easy to memorize many things when they first touch, let alone use them flexibly.


    What is the first glimpse?


    That you can make a picture!


    A living picture!


    The "life" here refers to not really giving life, but a means of giving spirit to paintings.


    A real strong painter can accomplish all kinds of human behaviors with only a few strokes, and all things in the world will be integrated into his lines.


    That''s the real strong painter!


    But in any way, it''s a terror to be able to get to the point of first glimpse in three months.


    Feeling the pressure of rising abruptly, Chu Yun suddenly smiled: "now I worship the dream to come to the peak, you are my master, even if you don''t believe me, there is no need to hit me like this, right? What good is it for you? If you ask me if I really want to try, I can answer you now! I will not only try, but also see the painter! "


    This is a statement that is firm and eloquent.


    Gu Mengsheng had a sneer on his lips. He threw the wine jar on the ground and said in a high voice, "if you want me to teach you, let me try how much you have!"

 Chapter 1198 customs clearance

    "You guys, come on!"


    Gu Mengsheng sneers and looks at them.


    Chu Yun protects the nine princesses behind her, saying lightly: "she has not cultivated, just ordinary people, let me accept your test!"


    "Good."


    Gu Mengsheng has no nonsense. He just wants to let the boy in front of him leave.


    It''s ridiculous to be a disciple of the painter. Do you really think the painter will accept disciples at will?


    If he can pass his own test, it shows that he may have the hope to get a glimpse of the door and go on the right path in three months.


    If he can''t pass, it''s absolutely out of the question.


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Mengsheng bends his fingers and shoots out a glimmer of light, which pours into Chu Yun''s eyebrows.


    "Mental attack?"


    In a flash, Chu Yun reacts. He urges the red wood skull to resist the terrorist attack.


    However, the red wood skull just flickered twice, and then cracked completely, turning into starlight.


    Gu Mengsheng''s attack was extremely terrifying. Even though the red wood skull was strengthened by Zhao Tiechui, it still failed to stop the attack.


    After the red wood bone was broken, Chu Yun immediately felt the pressure like mountain tide and torrent, which made people suffocate completely.


    Chuyun roared and suddenly released the Supreme Soul of war.


    Only with the blessing of the supreme war spirit can Chu Yun resist such a terrible spiritual shock!


    Ten golden lights surround the Supreme Soul of war, just like ten golden dragons twining between the heaven and the earth, which set off the whole hall.


    It''s strange to say that if the general hall had been overwhelmed by the storm of the supreme war spirit, but the hall still stood, which is a strange thing!


    "Ten golden lights?"


    After seeing the soul of Chu cloud, Gu Mengsheng flashed a shock in his pupil, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    What do the ten golden lights represent?


    Top ten!


    What does the top ten represent?


    The peak and top level of the whole Taiqian world!


    I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me had such a terrible ghost!


    "Heaven level ten products, is not nine products, it is difficult that chuyun has been hiding strength?"


    The ninth princess''s mouth opened in surprise. At the beginning, the reason why Chu Yun came to the fore in the tour hall and became famous is because of the terrible spirit of heaven level Jiupin!


    The strength of this soul is really better than too many strong ones!


    Although Wuhun''s level does not fully represent the strength of talent, it also shows Chu Yun''s excellence from the side.


    Today, however, it is found that he is not a top-quality product.


    It''s the top ten!


    Perfect soul!


    Nine princesses only feel some confusion, Chu cloud shows too many things, people seem to be in the fog, can''t believe it.


    Is there such a perfect man in the world?


    "Drink!"


    After the outbreak of Wu soul, Chu Yun''s spiritual strength continued to rise, and finally stopped the spiritual impact.


    His eyes were shining brightly, and he growled in a low voice. He didn''t step back.


    "What a strong will!"


    Gu Mengsheng was shocked. His hand just now is not easy to catch. Even the reincarnation of the ancient clan will be defeated in an instant.


    The reason for such an exaggerated move is to let Chu Yun get rid of this idea earlier.


    It''s not so easy to learn from a painter.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for you to see the way in March. Why should I spend time teaching you?


    It''s impossible. What''s the waste of time?


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s feet suddenly fell into the ground, his teeth clenched, and his pupils were full of burning fighting spirit.


    In any case, I will not retreat.


    Must insist!


    I came here to look for the painter. One is to thank him, and the other is to realize his dream for the old emperor.


    No one can stop me!


    "Eh!"


    At present, the mental pressure is more and more heavy, as if to completely crush Chu Yun.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his mouth kept roaring angrily, even his forehead was full of ferocious blue tendons.


    As time went by, Chu Yun was sweating and soaked in clothes.


    But he still didn''t want to give in and bite his teeth.


    All mental power, in an instant, climbed to the extreme, dead to resist the pressure in front of the tide.


    "This spiritual force is enough to crush the ancient clan of reincarnation. How can he carry it?"


    Gu Mengsheng can''t believe what''s going on in front of him. He just feels weird.


    This boy''s mental strength is so strong that it''s not only the word "genius" that can be summed up?


    Take Hisense as an example, he was the first pride of the painters in more than 3000 years. In more than four months, he began to see the way of painting.


    However, even in those days, he could not bear the pressure!


    If you stick to the incense for at most one time, you will collapse completely.


    But Chu Yun, he insisted for half an hour!


    So far, there is no sign of rout!


    Gu Mengsheng''s eyes flashed a complex luster. After thinking for a long time, he finally stopped.


    Chu Yun felt only a little pressure, stumbled and nearly fell.


    "Chuyun, are you ok?"


    Nine Princess hurriedly supports Chu cloud, the eye ground some worries, is afraid that he will have what matter.


    "I Not bad. "


    Chu Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand and gasped for breath: "excuse me, disciple Have you passed The test? "


    Gu Mengsheng turned around and said lightly, "come here to find me in the morning tomorrow!"


    After saying this, he did not go back into the temple.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel that all the pressure disappeared in a flash.


    This half hour was torture for him, and fortunately he survived.


    "He agreed?"


    Nine Princess corners of the mouth raised a smile, can not say happy.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun stood up and walked out of the hall.


    He only felt dizzy and over exhausted, which was so.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you can fall asleep.


    With the help of nine princesses, Chu Yun walked to some rooms outside.


    Push open the door, no matter whether there is dust on the bed or not, turn your head and go to sleep directly.


    These rooms have not been occupied for a long time, and few people clean them, so the beds are full of dust, and some corners even have spider webs.


    "You..."


    Nine Princess some silly eyes, she wanted to help chuyun clean up, but he just fell down began to snore.


    But under, nine princesses can only sigh, turns around to walk to another room.


    In the former temple, Gu Mengsheng was sitting in the same place, his pupils were a little godless.


    Unexpectedly, like madness, he abruptly lifted the bedding and found an ancient scroll of sheepskin.


    This ancient scroll of sheepskin is very old, with traces of years written on it, which is ancient and vicissitudes.


    I''ve seen this ancient scroll of sheepskin thousands of times. Even if I don''t use my brain, I can recite it.


    "It turns out that the above records are true..."


    The decadent color of Gu Mengsheng''s eyes swept away.


    He sprang to his feet, shaking even his hands for the reason of over excitement.


    He opened his mouth, only to feel a little dry: "these predictions, is it going to come true?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chu Yun came out of the room in a spirit, and all the fatigue was gone.


    With the speed of his recovery, even if he is seriously injured, he can recover overnight.


    Unless it hurts the source, there will be some trouble.


    In another room, nine Princess walked out slowly.


    She changed into a black training suit. Although it was a little loose, the waist still showed her graceful figure.


    Long hair is tied to the back of the brain and coiled up.


    "Yaojia, good morning!"


    Chuyun smiled and said hello.


    It''s a name that few people can call because there are fewer people who know it.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s name, nine princesses blushed slightly and nodded softly.


    "You are not interested in cultivation, but now you are about to cultivate. What''s your feeling?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile, after all, nine princesses do not have any spiritual cultivation, which is equal to the thorough cultivation from the beginning.


    Even if she has a unique talent and wants to get started in painting, she has to suffer a lot.


    "I Although I don''t like cultivation, I like painting. Now I have the chance to learn. I''m very happy. "


    Nine princesses whisper, the voice is like the spring breeze caressing the willows, making people feel very comfortable.


    Like painting?


    It''s good to like painting. After all, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all areas that nine princesses are proficient in. But to say that you like painting, it''s just bullshit.


    Why have you come so far to the unreal world that you dare to disobey even your father''s orders?


    Speaking of the head, nine princesses just want to get along with Chu Yun for some time.


    She didn''t think that she could pass the two tests. Now that she has passed, it means that she still has three months to get along with each other.


    It was a blessing to her.


    She had never expected to be accepted as an apprentice by the peak lord or become a painting saint.


    That''s impossible!


    If you can join the painting school even if you don''t have any accomplishments, it''s really interesting.


    They went to the palace where Gu Mengsheng was.


    After a day, almost all the cultivators of taiqianjie have chosen the mountain they have cultivated. There is no doubt that most of the top ten mountains have chosen Tianjiao.


    After all, there are also capital attracting Tianjiao.


    The most sad thing is that there are only a few cultivators in the back 20 mountains, and there is little chance to choose them.


    There''s no way. The weak are the strong, no matter where they are.


    In terms of the size of the painting clan, the competition between the mountain peaks is not much different from that between the clans.


    Everyone wants to win more resources and more Tianjiao, which is the basis of their competition.


    As one of the lowest ranked dream peaks all year round, although it has a history of origin, it''s a pity that no matter how deep it is, it can''t be so corrupted.


    During the years when Gu Mengsheng was the leader of the peak, Menglai peak had no serious preaching at all, and there were many Tianjiao disciples in the original. Seeing no future, they turned to other peaks one after another.


    It''s no wonder that there are so few people here. Apart from the old man with white hair who has been here for more than a thousand years, no young disciples will come here at all.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: tomorrow begins to break out! Flowers!

 Chapter 1199 the spirit of nine Princesses

    "Master, here we are."


    Before Chu Yun and nine princesses came to the main hall together, the weeds in front of the door were still lush, only a little more angry than yesterday.


    I saw Gu Mengsheng walk out of the hall, he still has a stubble beard, a few strands of white hair floating on both sides, deep and vicissitudes of vision swept the two people, light mouth: "I will teach you, but can learn, it depends on your ability."


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best."


    Chu Yun looks up, his eyes shining with brilliant light.


    In three months, I will definitely get to the point of peeping at the door in a limited time!


    "Wuhun is the cultivator of the brush. It will be easier to learn the painting. If you are not a painter, you can use Reiki as a brush, but you will lose more Reiki."


    Gu Mengsheng, with his hands on his back, said quietly, "you still haven''t been able to awaken the Wu soul. Do you need me to help you awaken?"


    If there is no soul, there is no aura.


    Without Reiki, nine princesses can''t learn to draw.


    "This Good! "


    Princess nine hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Since I am determined to devote myself to the cultivation of painting, I must do my best!


    Gu Mengsheng nodded, and immediately raised his hand and fell on the top of the nine Princesses'' head. The spirit Qi was injected into the nine Princesses'' internal meridians and deliberately guided.


    "Is this the feeling of Reiki..."


    Nine Princess heart bottom is very surprised, so many years, she never had this feeling.


    The mysterious power in the body is really wonderful, as if it can circulate freely in the body.


    Gu Mengsheng''s eyes narrowed, and his aura suddenly swayed. He saw that the aura in nine princess''s body rose like the mountain and tsunami, and condensed into a brilliant golden light in the air.


    "Heaven level soul."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun did not feel any surprise.


    With the nine princess''s life experience, we should have awakened the heaven level soul.


    So, what kind of products will it be?


    Chu Yun''s eyes fixed on this scene, and his heart couldn''t say what he expected.


    I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes.


    Before the golden light appeared, the appearance of Wuhun took the lead.


    The strokes are round, sharp and composed of pure warm jade, giving off a bright light.


    A pen!


    Nine princess''s Wu soul, unexpectedly is a pen!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun can''t help but contract his pupils and create a rush of excitement at the bottom of his heart.


    No wonder Princess nine can easily pass the customs in the previous test. She was born with the painter!


    Seeing that she is about to join the painting school, her awakened soul is just a pen!


    Is there anything more coincidental?


    Warm jade pen!


    Princess nine raised her head and saw the warm jade pen. A smile came up from the corner of her mouth and reached out to hold it.


    Start, some warm, worthy of the name of warm jade!


    I can''t say it''s comfortable.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, the brilliant golden light scattered in all directions. The light was very dazzling. In a very short time, it was converted into nine lights.


    "Nine products of heaven level?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart, which was unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect that the spirit of the nine princesses awakened was the ninth grade of heaven!


    However, before Chu Yun''s eyes fell, there was another golden light.


    Ten golden lights, around the warm jade pen, shining!


    Top ten!


    "Boom!"


    Ten golden lights rose in the sky, casting a huge shadow of warm jade pen in the sky. The whole painting school can see this scene clearly.


    It''s a shock that can''t be described with words. The warm jade pen, which is thousands of meters long, stands in the air, set off and surrounded by the golden light. It''s like a long river across the sky, or a jade pen held by a fairy when he sings poems and paints.


    "Vision! A natural vision! "


    "It''s said that only when you awaken the spirit of heaven level ten martial arts can you have such a vision!"


    "Who is it, who is it?"


    "Which peak''s disciple can awaken the spirit of heaven level ten level martial arts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the powerful people of numerous mountains raised their heads and looked at the sky unbelievably, at the vision of the golden light.


    They have never seen such a scene in their lives.


    Not only they, but also the strong people at the level of the peak master, all eyes were wide, and their pupils were full of astonishment.


    "Look at the direction. It''s like a dream come to the peak."


    There is a peak master frowning, carefully distinguish the specific direction.


    There are also many peak masters who take a deep breath and murmur, "it''s impossible. Why is it dream to come to the peak?"


    "It''s been many years since menglaifeng was worshiped by no disciples. How could you suddenly awaken the spirit of Tianlv shipin?"


    "Anyway, I''ll go over and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some peak owners made up their mind to rush to the dream peak.


    "I My soul... "


    Nine Princess raised her head, in the beautiful eyes flashed a touch of shock, she did not expect that she would wake up such a terrible soul.


    Of course, she knows what the top ten represents.


    Tianjiao is the best in Taiqian, but it''s only the ninth grade of Tianjiao.


    It can be said that the ten products of heaven level only exist in legends.


    At present, apart from Chu Yun, nine princesses have never seen any Tianjiao who has ten grade products.


    No one can be found in the whole kingdom of yaochi.


    Chen Jingxuan, the most excellent Taoist, is only the spirit of the nine heaven level variations.


    It can be seen that the cultivator who possesses the spirit of heaven level ten level martial arts only exists in the legend.


    Chu Yun is the first one she has seen.


    She never dreamed that she would become the second person she saw.


    "Top ten Wu soul, warm jade pen."


    Nine Princess takes a deep breath, she can clearly feel the temperature in the warm jade pen, which is the feeling that even the soul is shaking.


    "Perfect!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened with pure light. He didn''t expect that the nine princesses would be so powerful when they woke up.


    It''s the same level as yourself.


    So many years have not been involved in the way of cultivation, or even the soul of martial arts has not awakened, but who could have expected that it would be so terrible, it''s amazing!


    Gu Mengsheng''s pupil contracts violently, and the second half of the ancient sheepskin scroll comes back to his mind.


    All All prophecies, all come true!


    His mental state was completely dissociated and it took him a while to recover.


    "You have just awakened your spirit. Your spirit is weak and your state is not stable. Go to practice first. I will teach you in the afternoon!"


    Gu Mengsheng waved his hand and let nine princesses practice.


    Nine princesses know that they have no realm, progress is impossible to follow.


    It''s better to stabilize the state first than to drag Chu Yun behind here.


    She nodded, walked into one of the side halls and absorbed the spirit.


    The vision in the sky, gradually disappeared.


    "Next, I''ll teach you the most basic basic foundation of painting. You just need to listen quietly!"


    Gu Mengsheng took back his eyes and said calmly, "it''s not difficult to learn the basics with your talent, but it''s almost impossible to get a glimpse of the door in a short time. Since you want to try it, I will teach you... "


    "Now, listen......"


    Chu Yun listened attentively, with a very serious expression. He didn''t miss any details.


    In Gu Mengsheng''s explanation, Chu Yun has a preliminary understanding of the painting way.


    The so-called painting way is to create by means of aura. You can make the created pictures become reality and play the role of killing enemies and suppressing.


    It''s similar to the secret pattern array, but it''s different after careful study.


    The secret pattern array is very fixed.


    All your changes are based on an original framework. What you have done is to modify and change in this framework. In fact, the changes are not significant at all.


    But when it comes to drawing Tao, it''s quite different.


    There is no specific direction in the painting, you can do nothing to splash ink on it. As long as you can control it, you can create whatever you want.


    When you inject spirit into it, it will have an extraordinary effect.


    For example, if you are painting a storm, then there will be a storm, tornado and rain.


    When you draw lightning, there will be lightning to help you kill enemies.


    You are painting a fierce beast. Some of them will rush out and fight with you.


    Painting is very mysterious, but also powerful.


    Chu Yun was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself from it.


    He didn''t think he could control it well at first, but he didn''t find out that he was familiar with it until he got in touch with it. He didn''t need too much running in time at all.


    It''s a miracle!


    Even Gu Mengsheng could not help glancing slightly and was shocked by Chu Yun''s talent.


    "Here it is!"


    "The breath just now came from here!"


    "Elder martial brother, have you found the treasure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a loud noise. I saw several figures falling on the top of Menglai peak and walking towards here.


    "Master, here..."


    Chu Yun looks up, a little unhappy.


    He could not extricate himself from the original immersion in the painting, but who could have thought that the arrival of these people completely disturbed his epiphany mood.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. No matter what you cultivate, it is always the most difficult time at the beginning.


    Chu Yun finally fumbled for some clues, and was completely confused by these people.


    Gu Mengsheng frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing here, elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, please install it for me!"


    I saw a chubby middle-aged man come up and say with a smile: "you just woke up a day level cultivator of the spirit of ten martial arts. There is a vision in the sky, and all the miles are shocked. Don''t you know?"


    "Yes, I heard that there are several cultivators who are determined to worship your dream peak this time. Shouldn''t they come from among them?"


    "Yes, since there is such pride, why don''t you invite him out to let us know?"


    Everyone wants to see the spirit of the top ten.


    Of course, they are ambitious.


    At the beginning, there were many Tianjiao disciples in menglaifeng, but they were all gone at last.


    That''s not bad, is it?

 Chapter 1200 Gu Mengshengs rage

    "What do you have to do with my dream of coming to the peak?"


    Gu Mengsheng frowned, and his tone was not polite at all. He was not welcome to these "uninvited guests".


    What thoughts do these people have? Can he understand them?


    That greedy look, just write on the face.


    "I said elder martial brother Gu, why are you so stingy? You can receive the disciples of Tianji shipin Wuhun. We are also really happy for you. Just as brothers, we want to open our eyes! See who can awaken such a rebellious spirit! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Gu asked us to open our eyes. I have some good bottles of wine here. I''ll give them to you directly!"


    "Yes, yes, I have some good wine here. How about giving it to younger martial brother Gu?"


    Seeing that Gu Mengsheng was obviously a little angry, others rushed to fight for the round.


    These peak masters can''t wait. There are only a few top ten martial spirits in the whole kingdom of Taiqian.


    Gu Mengsheng''s face was expressionless, and Wen Yan just waved his hand and said: "since they chose to come to the peak of dream, they are very confident in me. I must teach them well so that they can afford this trust. If you want to see the fun, please come back quickly! "


    For this reason, it almost shows that Gu Mengsheng doesn''t want to entangle with them at all.


    This attitude is clearly to see off guests.


    But those peak masters didn''t agree. They had the cheek to come over and frown and say, "we are all martial brothers. Don''t hide anything. It''s too obvious, don''t you think?"


    "You''re not leaving?"


    Gu Mengsheng frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you have done anything because you are my brother. Don''t make me anxious, or I won''t be merciful!"


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Gu, look at what you have done over the years."


    The chubby middle-aged man suddenly burst out laughing. He reached out his hand and snapped, "this dream is where Master preached and taught. Now you make it like this. Can you afford master?"


    "Yes, you are just a drunkard who only knows how to drink. Sheng Sheng has made menglaifeng look like this. He even wants to fight with us."


    "Elder martial brother Gu, younger martial brother didn''t quarrel with you because he looked on your face."


    "If you start, elder martial brother, you will lose badly."


    Seeing Gu Mengsheng''s threat, the leaders of all peaks not only did not fear him, but also laughed and did not put him at the bottom of their eyes.


    It can be seen that in recent years, Gu Mengsheng''s reputation has fallen to what extent.


    No one is afraid of him at all.


    Even if he was angry.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. He understood that things were complicated, but he couldn''t get into it at present.


    "No, I''ll take you!"


    In the face of the aggressiveness of the leaders, Gu Mengsheng was not afraid at all. He sneered and raised his hand.


    A huge force that can''t be seen by the naked eye came, just like a wave, pushing back the lives of people.


    No matter how they resisted, they found that the huge force in front of them was too strong to avoid, just like the mantis arm when the car was pushed to fly for kilometers.


    "How could it be?"


    The chubby middle-aged man is the leader of jumufeng. His name is song Linsen.


    He has the highest level of Nirvana, and is one of the top five strong painters in the whole painting school. Jumufeng is also very strong, ranking fourth in the overall force.


    Now he was pushed out by Gu Mengsheng, which shocked him completely.


    I can''t think it through, why can I shake myself?


    If you just shake yourself, that''s OK. After all, there may be negligence to let him seize the opportunity.


    But there are more than a dozen peak masters on the scene, and the weakest ones have nirvana, but they are all pushed out at once, without any resistance.


    The powerless feeling of the coming of the great power makes all the leaders feel sad.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, have you reached the peak of Nirvana?"


    Song Linsen has a round head. When he starts to drink, the fat on his cheek is shaking.


    Gu Mengsheng did not say anything. He raised his hand and nodded in the void. At the same time, he shouted, "get out of the dream!"


    "Hum!"


    There was a tremor in the void, and the endless force rose, turning into a fist of terror, and smashing it at a dozen people.


    Every ray of power is enough to collapse the heaven and earth.


    The battle at the level of emperor is not something Chu Yun can intervene in at all.


    Don''t interfere. Even a simple onlooker can be in danger at any time.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you are so arrogant. Even if you have reached the peak of Nirvana, what can you do? You want to fight so many of us at the same time?"


    Song Linsen sneered, his narrow eyes narrowed, emitting bursts of cold light.


    He lost all his face in the previous attack. This time, he will find the court in any case.


    "Dragon strike!"


    Song Linsen''s fingers crossed in the void, and several rough lines outlined a huge stake, just like a faucet, which hit Gu Mengsheng fiercely.


    The stake is 100 meters long and more than 10 meters thick. On the contrary, it is the place passing by, and even the void becomes distorted.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you are too arrogant. If you don''t agree with each other, you will fight against elder martial brother. Today I will let you have a long memory!"


    Another man stood up and raised his hand to write a word "blood" in the air.


    When the word appeared in the air, it was made of blood in a flash. The hundred meter void was filled with scarlet blood, sending out a strong and pungent smell of blood.


    No matter the aura between heaven and earth, or the weeds in the four directions, all become distorted under the immersion of blood.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    There are blood water everywhere, like the bloody waterfall rising from the sky.


    The attack of several people together completely smashed Gu Mengsheng''s means.


    Gu Mengsheng suddenly raised his eyes and said: "you Do you have to force me to do it? "


    "Gu Mengsheng, what are you muttering about, you lousy drunkard?"


    With a sneer, song Linsen manipulated the huge stake and swept away again.


    Countless gravels on the ground were swept away, as if the land suddenly went bald, unspeakable terror.


    Gu Mengsheng nodded his head, and immediately he made a quick move, counting points in the void.


    I saw more than ten Dharma swords were born out of the sky. They were very fierce. They suddenly cut across the sky. They were as fast as lightning.


    The huge stake was chopped up by the Dharma sword, turned into rotten wood and dissipated everywhere.


    Just after the collision, it looks like this. It''s not an enemy of unity at all.


    Without any reaction, they were crossed by the sword in front of their necks.


    "Don''t roll, die!"


    Gu Mengsheng''s expression was cold, as if he was describing a small thing that had nothing to do with himself.


    The lives of more than ten mountain leaders are all in his hands. As long as his mind moves, his head will fall one after another.


    "Elder martial brother gu! Don''t! Don''t do it! "


    Those peak masters are scared to break their nerves. They have reached this stage. How dare they question Gu Mengsheng''s strength?


    Although I don''t know why Gu Mengsheng is so strong, but now he is framed by a sword on his neck, there is only one thought left in his mind: it''s important to live!


    Song Linsen gulped down his saliva and said timidly, "I said Younger martial brother Gu, you Don''t slide your hands. It was the elder martial brother''s fault that he was confused and wanted to fight with you! Elder martial brother, I apologize to you! "


    While talking, the fat on Song Linsen''s face was shaking constantly, obviously frightened to the extreme.


    "I''ll just ask you one question, get out or don''t get out?"


    Gu Mengsheng ''s voice is cold and his tone is heavy.


    "Get out, we''ll get out!"


    Song Linsen retreated for a few steps, and then he flew out as if.


    Other peak masters are just like this.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can the drunkard be so terrible?"


    "How can I know? Who can I ask?"


    "Just now, if he had been a little more cruel, we would have all fallen on our heads."


    The ranking of these peak masters is not high, so the strength is not outstanding in the painting school.


    But even if it''s not outstanding, it''s not comparable to Gu Mengsheng!


    Gu Mengsheng seldom does anything with others, but everyone knows that he has several Jin and several Liang, just barely enters nirvana. He has no ambition, drinks all day, and he has ruined a dream peak!


    But who could have expected that today, when he started, he showed such a strong standard!


    It''s unbelievable!


    Looking at this group of people''s greying escape, Gu Mengsheng took back his eyes and said to Chu Yun lightly, "you, go on!"


    "Yes, master."


    Chu Yun did not dare to neglect. He quickly set up his legs and continued to understand.


    However, the scene of Gu Mengsheng''s battle with the leaders of the peaks always came to his mind.


    Song Linsen, the leader of jumufeng, is the great emperor of nirvana. The rest of them are also the great emperor of nirvana. In any way, they are the strong among the strong, with few rivals in normal times.


    But this time, it was completely defeated by Gu Mengsheng!


    It''s hard, but Gu Mengsheng has the strength of flying Wonderland?


    In this way of thinking, Chu Yun''s mind is a bit disordered, and he can''t get into the state.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Meng snorts, raises his hand, and a flash of light penetrates Chu Yunmei''s heart, dispelling all the confusion in his mind.


    "Time is precious. If you waste it again, you will never pass the third level!"


    Gu Mengsheng said coldly.


    Chu Yun''s face was awe inspiring. He did not dare to neglect. He quickly closed his eyes and became crazy.


    My heart is still and peaceful.


    In this state, you can suddenly realize that you can get twice the result with half the effort!


    All morning, blink.


    Chu Yun''s harvest is huge. At least he has understood the essence of painting. Although he hasn''t mastered the foundation thoroughly, it''s only a matter of time.


    "Master, Chu Yun, how are you doing?"


    Nine princesses come out of the palace, bright and bright, obviously look much better.


    Today, with the help of the spirit of terror, she has reached the double level of Qi training.


    This speed is much faster than that of Chu Yun at that time.


    After all, the top ten martial spirits are perfect in the sky and the ground. The speed of absorbing spirit is naturally like a tornado and whirlpool.

 Chapter 1201 arrival of Li Qing

    "Not bad."


    Gu Mengsheng looks at the nine princesses, nods and praises them.


    Although she was praised by her master, the ninth Princess turned her eyes to Chu Yun and felt a little uneasy.


    "If you have the level of heaven and level of ten martial spirits, it can increase your speed of absorbing spirit. In this world, your realm will be greatly improved."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of praise. She is the second heaven level ten level Wu soul she has seen besides the old emperor.


    Warm jade pen!


    Doesn''t it just correspond to the painting school?


    It''s all fate.


    With Gu Mengsheng''s character of not caring about anything, he also shows a light smile at the moment, which is enough to see the importance of nine princesses to the painting school.


    For more than three thousand years, Hisense, the first disciple of the three generations of painters and the most gifted Hisense, was no more gifted than nine princesses.


    The only drawback may be that the realm is too low. At the same time, it will waste a lot of time to give consideration to both the cultivation of painting and the promotion of realm.


    However, for nine princess''s talent, it''s not hard to do these things at all.


    "You go to practice alone, and I''ll explain the foundation to her."


    Gu Mengsheng said a word to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded and went straight to one side.


    Although it was only one morning, he did learn a lot. If he thought about it carefully, he could develop many ideas.


    Near the evening, nine princesses also appreciate the foundation of painting, has begun to realize.


    Gu Mengsheng stood in the distance, looking at the two people sitting cross legged, with a flash of expectation in their eyes.


    At first, he sneered at Chu Yun''s statement.


    It''s impossible to reach the point of initial exploration in three months. Let alone them, even Hisense, the most talented and promising painter of the painting school, failed to do so.


    But after a day together, Gu Mengsheng''s thoughts began to change.


    He found that the hidden energy of these two people was beyond his imagination!


    Maybe they could do it?


    "Brother Gu."


    "Brother Gu."


    Just here, two figures flashed in the distant sky and landed on the dream peak.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengsheng asked, "elder martial brother Li and elder martial sister Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    It is Li Qing, the leader of Leifeng peak, and Jiang Yuyan, the leader of Zhanfeng peak.


    Li Qing had a smile on her face, and her eyes fell on the nine princesses. There was a bright smile on her face, and she said softly, "brother Gu, I woke up to the top ten spirits of heaven and even gave birth to something strange. I think it''s the nine princesses?"


    Gu Mengsheng didn''t open his mouth. His eyes flashed a flash of anger. Unexpectedly, they also came for them.


    "This is our dream to peak''s private affairs. Elder martial brother Li doesn''t realize that he has too much control over it?"


    Gu Mengsheng responded coldly, without any temperature attached to his voice. Obviously, he was upset.


    He had just sent off a group of people and two more, which made his patience run out a little bit.


    Why, I can''t get talent when I dream of coming to peak?


    What do you mean when you all come here one by one.


    Think I dream to come to fengmiao small, can''t hold such a big God?


    Li Qing can naturally feel the anger in Gu Mengsheng''s words, but he is not angry at all. Instead, he smiles brightly: "I said that brother Gu, why should we be so angry? We are just attracted by the previous vision, and want to see the spirit of heaven''s top ten martial arts."


    "Yes, you know, our school of painting has never been proud of the spirit of heaven''s ten level martial arts. Even Hisense is only heaven''s nine level martial arts!"


    Jiang Yuyan also smiled and said.


    The two will tell the story, but not aggressive, very gentle attitude, people can not refuse.


    At this moment, Chu Yun opens his eyes, looks at Li Qing not far away, and starts a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Qing is really in a good temper!


    I have been damaged by myself before. I still remember the angry appearance when I left.


    But now, just like pretending to be OK, I come here with thick skin.


    "I''m still preaching. I don''t have time. Please help yourself."


    After Gu Mengsheng said this, he turned his head and stopped talking.


    The meaning of this word is almost the same as speaking to drive people away.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. We just have a look."


    Li Qing, smiling, hurried to the place where nine princesses are.


    "She''s practicing. Don''t disturb her."


    Gu Mengsheng can''t see the past and starts again.


    Li Qing turned his head and said to Chu Yun, "Chu Yun, I''ve done something wrong before, so I''d like to apologize to you. But then, don''t you want to pass the third level and become a disciple of the painter?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and didn''t understand what medicine Li Qing gourd was selling.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Qing laughs and then says, "I''m very clear about the level of younger martial brother Gu. If you worship the dream to come to the peak, it''s impossible for you to reach the point of first glimpse in March. No matter how talented you are, it''s useless. It can''t be changed! "


    Gu Mengsheng''s face is expressionless, and he is lazy to say more.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun can''t help saying it''s interesting.


    Li Qing''s aim is clearly nine princesses, but she just wants to come over and greet herself with hypocrisy.


    It seems that he knows from the bottom of his heart that no matter where he goes, nine princesses will follow him.


    In this case, it''s enough to just take care of yourself.


    He first lowered the level of Gu Mengsheng, and then used this as a temptation to let himself bow to his door.


    It has to be said that this point is really in Chu Yun''s mind.


    If you have not seen Gu Mengsheng''s previous moves, Chu Yun will definitely have some consideration.


    After all, the purpose of my coming here is to see the painter, not to explore the illusory chance of creation.


    The reason why I choose dream to peak is that I think it is more suitable for my cultivation.


    But if Gu Mengsheng''s level is really not good, Chu Yun will definitely change the court.


    No way, time is limited, I have to make a choice.


    But previously, Chu Yungang witnessed the strength of Gu Mengsheng. It was immeasurable. He defeated the top emperor of nirvana. At least he had the same strength, maybe even the supreme one of fairyland!


    In that case, what else needs to be changed?


    Be yourself, stupid?


    Are you li Qing better than Gu Mengsheng?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t speak, Li Qing thought he was moved. He couldn''t help but step forward and said excitedly, "if you like, I''ll give you everything I can to help you achieve your goal within three months and try to send you through the third test!"


    Of course, he has some subtext.


    If you can pass the third test, then the ninth princess will naturally stay under my door.


    Two of the most arrogant, how much can I still leave one.


    If we don''t strive for it, both of them will lose hands with ourselves.


    The most terrifying thing is that they worship the dream peak.


    The joining of two top Tianjiao will make menglaifeng change very quickly. If menglaifeng can develop continuously in the past decades, it may not be stronger than its own Leifeng in the future.


    Of course, this is not what Li Qing is really worried about.


    Such a chance is so small that it is impossible to happen at all.


    Over the years, Tianjiao who joined in menglaifeng was not rare, but in the end?


    How many Tianjiao can come out in the dream peak?


    None!


    At the beginning, when the painter passed the dream to Gu Mengsheng, Li Qing was still very upset. How could he enjoy such treatment? It''s just a drunkard, but he doesn''t have much strength. What''s the use of passing the dream to him?


    Sure enough, Menglai peak is getting weaker and weaker under the toss of Gu Mengsheng.


    Up to now, it seems to have been the last of 99 peaks.


    What Li Qing can''t stand is fairness!


    What master did to you was unfair to us.


    Dream to peak so many Tianjiao, are you into the abyss, even so, there are still Tianjiao determined to worship into your door.


    Don''t you think you''ve destroyed enough Tianjiao?


    This is the Tianjiao of Tianlv Wuhun. It''s quite different from those before.


    If they can go on the right path, their future achievements will definitely be higher than Hisense''s, the first of three generations of disciples!


    That is to say, this is an opportunity for me to surpass the peak killing!


    As long as we can take them as disciples, Lei Feng can definitely surpass kill Feng!


    There is no doubt about it.


    But why do they all choose Menglai peak, the lowest peak?


    Why do all Tianjiao rush to this?


    At the beginning, master Gu Menglai was so biased. Now it is still so. Why?


    It''s not fair!


    "Well, you have to believe that my status in the painting school can definitely achieve this. I will incline all resources to you, and you will surely shine under my leadership, and finally pass the test of the third pass! "


    Li Qing steps forward, the voice obviously makes people unable to refuse.


    Chu Yun smiled and finally shook his head decisively: "I''m sorry, Lord Li Feng, I think I can achieve the goal I want in my dream."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuyan frowned slightly and said softly, "Why are you so stubborn? There''s no reason why Menglai peak ranks the bottom one among the ninety-nine mountains. If you stay here, you can only be indifferent to others. If you don''t believe me, you can find out how many Tianjiao was delayed by menglaifeng in those years. There are traces to follow. "


    "We come here to find you and want to accept you as a disciple......"


    "Jade swallow!"


    Li Qing carries her hands on her back and criticizes her tone: "how to speak?"


    Later, he said to chuyun with a smile on his face, "don''t take her words to heart. Compared with teaching disciples, I''m really better than brother Gu. And I''m confident to take you to the door. How about that? Think about it? "


    After falling out with them, Li Qing was already thinking about how to get revenge.


    However, the appearance of the spirit of heaven level ten martial arts completely turned him around.

 Chapter 1202 yousll only destroy them

    Two people sing red face and one white face. It''s clear that they want to do both hard and soft things, so they can dig them away.


    It has to be said that the conditions they put forward are very attractive.


    After all, the spirit of heaven''s top ten is a kind of strong existence.


    What does such a soul represent?


    Represents her, is the first day of painting arrogance! There is no dispute!


    It also means that if she can join Leifeng, Leifeng will become the first peak of 99 in the next ten years!


    This is the influence of super Tianjiao.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said firmly, "I''m very grateful to the master Li Feng for his love, but I''ve made up my mind that I haven''t changed the habit of the mountain. I''m very adaptable to the dream of coming to the mountain, and my master teaches well..."


    "Chu Yun, I think you still don''t see the situation clearly. First of all, don''t worry about these problems. Today is only the first day. Even if you want to repent and change the mountain, it''s totally within the rules! In the past, both emotion and reason. What do you say? Go high! "


    Li Qing shakes his head and does not panic at all. He thinks that Chu Yun will make his own choice as long as he puts his interests on the table.


    "Lord Li Feng, anyway, I will not change my mind. Please go back."


    Chuyun smiled and made a gesture of asking for help.


    Gu Mengsheng stood aside and did not speak. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Jiang Yuyan raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but say, "you are so ungrateful, don''t you see who is sincere to you? Only those who want to pull you will care about you so much, you know? "


    "Care for me?"


    Chuyun sneers, he is too lazy to refute.


    The thickness of these two people''s faces is so terrible.


    You clearly think about it for your own benefit. What concerns me? If I have no value, will you treat me like this?


    It''s all for your own sake, so don''t crown it with such a high sounding reason.


    It makes people feel sick.


    Chu Yun stood up and went to Gu Mengsheng: "master, let''s continue to practice."


    From the beginning to the end, only Chu Yun was negotiating with Li Qing. The nine princesses didn''t even open their eyelids.


    "Good."


    Gu Mengsheng''s eyes flashed a light of approval. Chu Yun, like that, really gave him face.


    Li Qing is aggressive, and obviously has no good intentions.


    Chu Yun refused his invitation in a few words, and his attitude was very firm.


    Seeing Chu Yun turning around to go, Li Qing''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect his low attitude and didn''t save Chu Yun''s idea.


    He''s instinctively angry. Why are you so proud?


    Even if you are arrogant, even if your talent can surpass Hisense, what can you do?


    "Elder martial brother Gu, if you really think about them, please give them to my Lei Feng. I will try my best to cultivate them!"


    Li Qing steps forward and wants to make a final effort.


    He is not willing to do so.


    Gu Mengsheng chuckled and didn''t open his mouth.


    But the attitude is clear.


    "You are a tyrant! If such arrogance is destroyed by you, you are the sinner of the whole painting clan! "


    Li Qing rushes up angrily and growls angrily.


    Jiang Yuyan is also cynical: "I said that you''d better see the situation clearly, younger martial brother Gu. Such arrogance can''t be tolerated by your little dream coming to the peak; or that sentence, if you don''t want to be a sinner of the painting school, you should give up these two disciples as soon as possible!"


    Gu Mengsheng turned around, frowned slightly, and said, "I dream to the peak, naturally will not force people to stay, if they are willing to beat you, I will never stop, but if they are not willing to go with you, please do not open your mouth!"


    Finish saying, Gu Mengsheng drinks: "you two, are you willing to go to Lei Feng?"


    "I won''t go."


    Chu Yun said quietly.


    "My choice is the same as his."


    Princess nine opened her eyes and smiled.


    "So."


    Gu Mengsheng raised his head and said quietly, "please go back."


    "Squeak."


    Li Qing clenches his fist violently, and his eyes are full of anger. At this moment, he has only one idea, that is, he doesn''t appreciate it.


    Really he doesn''t appreciate it!


    When I treat you like this, you still choose to stay here. It''s not disrespectful. What is it?


    "Besides, don''t think that I can''t teach my disciples well. I can do all the Lei paintings of Li Qing and the war paintings of Jiang Yuyan better than you, so don''t teach me how to make an axe."


    Gu Mengsheng shook his head. He didn''t want to talk more.


    "Hiss, younger martial brother Gu, when you say this, you are not afraid to hit yourself in the face?"


    "I''d like to see how you can be stronger than me when you lift a stone and hit your own feet!"


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Yuyan and Li Qing were furious.


    There are ninety-nine peaks in the painting school. They are good at ninety-nine different painting methods, each of which has a profound mystery.


    Due to the Limited talents of many peak masters, they can only master two kinds at most.


    Now Gu Mengsheng actually said that his thunder paintings and war paintings are even better than his two?


    Are you kidding me?


    How about cow leather?


    "Come on, younger martial brother Gu. Let''s open our eyes."


    Li Qing disdains a smile, the corner of the mouth raises a touch of arc, some are eager to try looking at Gu Mengsheng.


    Jiang Yuyan on one side is the same, holding his shoulder, looks very disdainful.


    Gu Mengsheng didn''t say too many words to explain. He just held out his hands and drew different patterns with two fingers in the void.


    Draw square with one hand and circle with the other.


    The thick aura wave spread from him and spread in all directions, almost covering the sky.


    This breath, unspeakable terror, is like a mountain crackdown, making people''s heart stop.


    Seeing this scene, the two people with disdainful expressions took a breath of air-conditioner at the same time, which was unbelievable.


    Two hands, making different paintings at the same time, one mind for two purposes.


    This realm is very superb. After all, painting needs to be concentrated and never distracted. It''s hard to make a perfect painting with all one''s heart. It''s even more difficult if you can paint with two hands at the same time and use one mind for two purposes.


    Ask yourself, neither Gu Mengsheng nor Jiang Yuyan can do this.


    The whole painting school, maybe only master can do it.


    Even killing the sky may not be possible!


    But who could have thought that Gu Mengsheng could do the same!


    Open Are you kidding me?


    Gu Mengsheng''s fingers are agitating faster and faster. We can see the clue.


    On one side is the thunder and lightning dragon, and on the other side is the war spirit.


    These two paintings, the unspeakable horror of breath, are constantly emanating, shocking all things.


    "How could it be, this This is a nine headed Thunder Dragon! "


    Li Qing suddenly screamed and flashed a pain in her pupil.


    Nine dragon is the top painting in thunder painting. Even when he did it, he was very reluctant, and it took a lot of time, let alone other people?


    "War The cohesion of war has turned into substance! "


    On the other side, Jiang Yuyan was shocked by this scene.


    It is a very difficult part of the war painting, even the Jiang Yuyan.


    But Gu Mengsheng in front of him, who works with one mind and two hands at the same time, can actually make two top-level paintings, and it''s very difficult!


    The most terrifying thing is that he didn''t show the spirit of martial arts. He just drew with his fingers.


    This requires more control over Aura!


    Exquisite control, calm mood, and terror proficiency.


    All three are indispensable!


    Looking at the whole painting school, we can do these things. No one can do it except the painting saint who is in seclusion.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Mengsheng finished the last stroke with both hands, and the two paintings were finished at the same time, not more than one point, not less than one point.


    When he had finished, he raised his hand and pushed them. The two paintings stood in the air, giving off an appalling power.


    "Well What a terror! "


    Li Qing and Jiang Yuyan are horrified in their pupils. They step back for several times and look up at the scene above the sky.


    Mood, can be said to shock extraordinary.


    There is no way to describe the power of Gu Mengsheng.


    This always low-key younger martial brother Gu, the drunkard who drinks all day long, and the culprit who makes menglaifeng silent, is actually a hidden strong man, the existence of fairyland, and the supreme terror master who is proficient in many kinds of paintings!


    They immediately had a feeling of falling from the sky into the abyss.


    I can''t say what kind of mood it is. It''s shocking. I''m a little reluctant, but it''s more bitter.


    Gu Mengsheng carries his hands and smiles coldly.


    There is no words, because the facts in front of us can surpass thousands of words.


    Don''t you think I''m not suitable for teaching disciples?


    Don''t you think I will only destroy Tianjiao?


    Don''t you think I''m the sinner of the painting school?


    So, now?


    Now!


    Their faces were gray and their hearts were full of frustration.


    They work hard all their lives, but they can only see the back of Gu Mengsheng''s head far away.


    It''s too far away to catch up!


    No matter how hard we try, we can''t catch up.


    No wonder, master will teach brother Gu menglaifeng. He has such terrible strength!


    In an instant, all doubts, all ridicule, all vanish.


    The corners of their mouths kept twitching, their hearts were cold, their eyes were black, their heads were dizzy, their hearts seemed to be held by big hands, even their breathing became extremely difficult.


    "Younger martial brother Gu..."


    Finally, Li Qing spoke with difficulty. He took a deep breath and said one word at a time: "previously, it was those words that we didn''t know Taishan, but also Please don''t worry, younger martial brother Gu. We Let''s go! "


    Every word, as if exhausted the whole body strength, said the difficulty incomparably.


    He really, exhausted all his strength to say this.


    This is his admission of fault to younger martial brother Gu, and also the bitter result of swallowing all previous contempt!


    Jiang Yuyan didn''t say much. Seeing Li Qing leaving, she followed him like a lost dog.


    Dream to peak, again restore peace.

 Chapter 1203 the prey of Hisense

    Chu Yun and nine princesses are all looking at Gu Mengsheng.


    They never thought that Shifu was so powerful.


    Although they don''t know where the two pictures in the void are, they can see from the expressions of Li Qing and Jiang Yuyan that a miracle that is obviously impossible to accomplish is finally displayed in Gu Mengsheng''s hands.


    So proud of them, like a bereaved dog, they left.


    This can be easily seen.


    You say I don''t deserve to teach them?


    Now, do I deserve it?


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengsheng smiled and waved. Two beautiful paintings in the sky drifted away with the wind.


    He turned around and said lightly: "you, continue to practice."


    After saying this, he walked into the hall, and soon there was a sound of the wine jar breaking.


    Obviously, Gu Mengsheng went to drink again.


    "Master is so deep."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and a flash of excitement flashed across his eyes: "what Gao Gonggong said before is true. If this dream comes to peak, it really happens. I didn''t expect that the leader of the last peak can show such a terrible and powerful means!"


    "That''s right. After all, this is the place where the master of painting taught his apprentices. There must be a lot of extraordinary things!"


    Nine Princess beautiful Mou a bright, can''t help but smile way: "still have so-called chance fortune, I also very expect, if luck is good enough, maybe we can meet."


    "Practice first!"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. The aura here is very abundant, even compared with the war hall.


    Therefore, cultivation in this environment can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    After all, time is only three months, we must seize every minute!


    After learning the basic knowledge, Chu Yun found that the art of painting and Taoism is very extensive and profound, which requires a lot of energy and time to really achieve mastery.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to have a comprehensive understanding, only wanted to reach the point of initial exploration within three months, and could successfully pass the third pass.


    That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    During this period, Chu Yun and nine princesses did not close their eyes at all, almost all of them were practicing desperately.


    The kungfu is not inferior to that of the intentional people. Chu Yun has made great progress. He has been able to draw some small animals to take part in the battle.


    Unfortunately, the strength of these small animals is not strong.


    But in addition, Chu Yun has developed some of his own routines. When he integrated sword and sword into his paintings, he could have unexpected effects!


    Draw sword Qi in the air and blend it into sword spirit. The sword Qi suddenly splits, and can directly split a mountain!


    That power is no less than that of the powerful Creator!


    "It''s a shortcut for you to integrate sword, but it doesn''t help your overall progress."


    Gu Mengsheng commented on this.


    Chu Yun is not discouraged. He finds that he likes to draw, which is so mysterious that he can''t help but immerse himself in it.


    On the other hand, due to the reason of her realm, the power of nine princesses can''t be compared with that of Chu Yun, but the understanding of pure painting is much higher than that of Chu Yun.


    Maybe it''s because of Wu Hun.


    Warm jade pen, it''s the material of learning painting by nature!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the peak of killing, there is a great deal of murderous spirit. Once you get close to it, you will get goose bumps all over your body.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that there are two Tianjiao in menglaifeng, both of them are under test, breaking your record."


    A man stood in front of him and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I heard that, I also heard that one of the two disciples awakened the spirit of Tianlv shipin Should it be the nine princesses of the holy land of yaochi? It''s said that the beauty of the country is just like the beauty of the heaven in yaochi. I''m ashamed to say that I haven''t seen it so far. "


    Nowadays, although the speaker is not very handsome, he has a beautiful face and a refined style.


    He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    It''s the first of three generations of disciples. Kill senior brother Haixin!


    "In that case, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    The disciple blinked and said with a smile.


    In the past two months, the rumors about the nine princesses have never stopped, which makes them curious.


    What kind of woman is it that can fascinate so many disciples?


    In other words, it also made several people look forward to it.


    "Go and have a look? Too frivolous. "


    Hisense shook his head, smiled and said, "can I be like those laymen?"


    "What do you mean, senior brother?"


    The disciple took a deep breath and looked forward to it.


    He knew that the elder martial brother was surrounded by flowers, but he was very elegant. He never tried to do things that were jealous. Instead, countless female disciples circled around the elder martial brother, which was called Yanfu extraordinary.


    If the elder martial brother with such means wants to take a girl, it''s obviously not difficult.


    Besides, he wants not only your people, but also your heart!


    Obviously, ordinary women have been unable to arouse Hisense''s interest.


    He has a higher goal.


    "Since everyone says that Princess nine is very beautiful, I''d like to see it. I just went ahead rashly. It''s too frivolous. It''s not a simple thing to get such a woman. I want to enjoy it. Enjoy the whole process. "


    Hisense raised his head and raised a curve at the corner of his mouth: "it''s said that they are hitting the last hurdle. If they can reach the point of first glimpse in three months, they can be accepted as disciples by Shigong, that is to say, if they can reach the goal, they will be my little sister-in-law later."


    The disciple rubbed his hands, and some looked forward to saying, "so what?"


    "So, whether she can achieve it or not, this process is interesting! A few days later, it will be the exchange meeting of the new disciples of the painting school, and I will meet her for the first time at the exchange meeting! "


    Hisense draws a confident smile from the corner of its mouth. This time, its prey is more interesting and difficult than ever before.


    On weekdays, those female disciples of zongmen are proud of their association with themselves. They don''t need to waste their time at all. They are like whales to the sea, like birds to the forest, throwing themselves into arms and arms.


    Gradually, Hisense thought these were boring, and he needed more fun.


    "This is a good opportunity for the exchange meeting of new disciples. At the beginning, the elder martial brother was in this exchange meeting to catch up with the elder martial sister!"


    Disciple haha smiled. How glorious was that elder martial sister at the beginning, no matter who she was, she did not pretend to say goodbye. However, in the end, she was chased by Hisense?


    "It''s a top ten martial spirit. It''s more talented than me. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Hisense stands up with a strong smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The exchange meeting of new disciples was held on top of the kill peak.


    This is the rule. Every time, it will be held on the first peak, so that all new disciples can witness the power of the painting school.


    Hisense was walking in the crowd with his hands on his back.


    No matter where he goes, people around him will take the initiative to separate a road and look at him with excited eyes.


    This is absolute respect!


    After all, Hisense is the undisputed first among the three generations of disciples, and no one can match him.


    We are even thinking that if the painter abdicates, it is likely that he will take over as the leader of the painting sect, and Hisense''s position will naturally rise to another level, even the whole killing peak will be his!


    Because of this, all of us have great respect for Hisense. Even some disciples try their best to get close to him and please him.


    In particular, those female disciples often showed their affection to Hisense and secretly sent their eyes off.


    Hisense has a smile on her face and nods to her surroundings.


    There are a lot of new female disciples, including those with superb looks. After all, these disciples are all from the great power of Taiqian, and their temperament is very outstanding.


    However, Hisense doesn''t care how beautiful they are.


    His eyes searched the crowd for the dream peak.


    However, after looking for a circle, there was no discovery. Hisense couldn''t help but frown: "Uncle Gu, who is dreaming of coming to the peak, didn''t come?"


    Suddenly a disciple smiled and said, "Uncle Gu has never participated in this kind of exchange meeting. Did you forget it?"


    "That''s the same."


    Hisense nodded. In the past few years, menglaifeng had no new disciples, so he never participated in the exchange meeting.


    But this time it was different. This time, two disciples joined in menglaifeng. They were all gifted. Their performances in the first level and the second level even exceeded their own.


    In this case, why didn''t they come?


    Among the many new disciples, Qin Hui is obviously the biggest one, the Grand Prince of Ziyuan, and has a very good talent. Wu soul is just a stroke of pen, which is perfectly integrated with the painting school.


    Therefore, in more than two months, he cultivated at a very fast speed. No one in the same batch entered the peak of killing could match him.


    Seeing Hisense from afar, Qin Hui could not help but speed up and come forward with a slightly flattering smile on his face: "Hello, elder martial brother!"


    After all, he is the Grand Prince of Ziyuan holy kingdom. He is also a person of some status. It''s impossible to kowtow to Hisense.


    In that case, it would really damage the face of Ziyuan.


    "Younger martial brother Qin."


    Hisense turned around and nodded slightly: "Shifu recognizes your talent. People have praised you many times. I hope that younger martial brother Qin can live up to the expectations and become the backbone of our peak killing talent!"


    Kill broken nature didn''t say so, these are just the flattering words of Hisense.


    That''s why he is so popular.


    "Yes, it''s a great honor!"


    Qin Hui''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help smiling.


    In the past two months, Qin Hui has tried a lot. Although he didn''t say it in his mouth, he still preferred to worship under the holy gate of painting.


    However, he found that he had tried his best to cultivate, but he was still far away from his first glimpse.


    At the current rate, it would be very good to reach this level in five months.


    However, Qin Hui is not discouraged. He can''t do it by himself, on behalf of others.


    Even senior brother Hisense has spent more than four months. Who can reach it in three months?


    It''s good to be a real disciple of zafeng even if you can''t join the painting sect.

 Chapter 1204 the beauty of nine Princesses

    "Younger martial brother Qin, uncle Gu Menglai and the two new disciples didn''t come to the new disciple exchange meeting. If you have time, please inform them and ask them to come."


    Hisense smiled a little, and the corners of her mouth raised a arc.


    He didn''t force Qin Hui to do it. Everything depends on him.


    When Qin Hui heard this, he was very happy. This is an opportunity to have a good relationship with the elder martial brother. Of course, he can''t miss it.


    If we have a good relationship with senior brother, it will also help us to fight for the crown prince in the future.


    Huazong is a huge thing. Hisense will definitely succeed Fengzhu in the future. If he is on his side, it will be a great help for him to compete for the position of Prince!


    So when Qin Hui heard his inquiry, he immediately nodded, "no problem. I''m going to menglaifeng just in time. It''s a good way."


    In this way, we can avoid making ourselves look inferior to each other.


    Qin Hui knew that only standing on equal status could he become a true friend.


    So Qin Hui said that he was on his way.


    This sentence shows that he didn''t just pass by because of Hisense''s orders, but just did it conveniently.


    After leaving, Qin Hui''s smile gradually converged. He frowned slightly and said to himself, "how does Hisense attach so much importance to menglaifeng? Although Menglai peak received two gifted Tianjiao, after all, this is the last mountain. Even Tianjiao can be abandoned. "


    After a pause, Qin Hui suddenly remembered the rumors of more than two months.


    Both Tianjiao and Hisense of menglaifeng have more talents than Hisense.


    In particular, the nine princesses of the holy kingdom of yaochi have unique beauty and temperament. At the same time, she also has the spirit of the top ten martial arts. Even if you look at the whole taiqianjie, it is also the absolute number one super Tianjiao!


    "Nine princesses..."


    Qin Hui read like this, then said to himself, "she has never done anything before. It''s amazing that she can awaken the spirit of heaven level ten martial arts when she comes to the painting school. It''s said that she has a very high position in the holy kingdom of yaochi, and even the emperor relies on her very much. I don''t know why she became a painter... "


    Think of here, Qin Hui suddenly a meal, some incredible way: "difficult, yaochi Shengguo also want to have a relationship with the painting?"


    In this way, he felt more likely.


    The four holy nations compete fiercely with each other. Everyone wants to strengthen themselves and suppress their rivals.


    So, it''s very important to pull in the external force.


    "Hisense''s purpose is to be the ninth princess?"


    Qin Hui suddenly realized the sense of crisis. If the nine princesses came to draw for the purpose of seducing Hisense, they would not win in this contest.


    His mood, suddenly become a little fidgety.


    What do you say?


    A narrow-minded man has such a narrow vision.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dream to peak.


    Qin Hui came to menglaifeng. Although he had a slight attitude, he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "Uncle Gu, elder martial brother Hisense, please go to kill the peak and attend the new disciple exchange meeting!"


    Qin Hui walked quickly to the main hall, where the atmosphere was very cold and overgrown with weeds. It was quiet as if there were no people, which was quite different from kill peak.


    Kill peak is the peak with the most disciples. There are many people coming and going. It''s not comparable to dream peak at all.


    At the same time, kill peak is also the strongest peak, which is beyond doubt.


    "Hisense asked you to come?"


    A quiet voice sounded. Gu Mengsheng walked out of the hall slowly with the wine jar in his hand. He smiled at the corner of his mouth for some reason.


    "It''s a drunkard!"


    After seeing Gu Mengsheng, Qin Hui frowns slightly. He has no feeling for Gu Mengsheng, but his first impression is not good.


    , as expected, is exactly the same as the rumor.


    He is an alcoholic. He is not strong, but he has unique luck.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the painter to pass on the dream to him.


    However, even if it is passed to him, there is nothing good to come to an end in the end. The whole dream comes to the peak and it is obviously not going to last long.


    "It''s Hisense. Senior brother Hisense asked me to inform uncle gu!"


    Although Qin Hui despised it from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface. The smile on his face was very respectful.


    In any case, Gu Mengsheng is an elder. When facing the elder, he must be absolutely humble, even if it''s just the humility of performance.


    "Hisense?"


    Gu Mengsheng picked up his eyebrows. He couldn''t say what he looked like. It was like a smile.


    There is a certain disdain in it.


    Qin Hui was a little surprised. He looked up and down at him. Did he despise that smile just now?


    How can he show disdain for Hisense?


    Who does he think he is? Although he is the leader of the peak, he ranks the last in the 99 peaks.


    It can be said that Gu Mengsheng''s position in the painting school is no more than that of Shanghai.


    After all, Hisense is the backbone of future painters!


    "Tell him I don''t have time to go."


    Gu Mengsheng waved his hand and immediately continued to raise the wine jar and took a big drink.


    The liquor continuously poured into his mouth, and there was no expression on his face, as if the story making liquor he drank was just ordinary water.


    "Here..."


    Qin Hui was embarrassed. Hisense said that when he came here, he would lose face if he didn''t invite Gu Mengsheng to go.


    "Uncle Gu, it''s our tradition to exchange new disciples. If you''re OK, please go there in person! If there is no time, two disciples can go there! "


    Qin Hui glances at Gu Mengsheng and finds no trace of Chu Yun and nine princesses.


    Gu Mengsheng''s eyes narrowed, a little impatient.


    "When you say no time, you are not free."


    After saying this, Gu Mengsheng turned back to the hall with a cold expression.


    Qin Hui froze in place for a while, his expression was ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mengsheng didn''t give face to himself or Hisense.


    But I don''t know. After all, they are martial uncles. They are naturally older than themselves.


    "Uncle Gu, since younger martial brother Qin is here to invite you, I''d like to thank you once! In the past, menglaifeng didn''t participate in the exchange meeting of new disciples because there were no new disciples. Now he has received two outstanding Tianjiao. Why should he hide them? "


    When Qin Hui was in a dilemma, a figure came out from afar, smiling, very warm, not Hisense who?


    It turns out that Hisense was worried about Qin Hui''s uncertainty. In addition, the new disciple exchange meeting is located at kill peak. Yu Qingyu should come in person.


    Let Shifu come here. It''s too solemn. It''s just right for me to come here.


    Just in time, I can meet the legendary nine princesses who are as beautiful as immortals!


    "Hisense, you haven''t made much progress in the past three years, which really disappointed me."


    Gu Mengsheng glanced over Hisense, then shook his head and sighed: "I said at the beginning that it''s not suitable for you to go to kill peak because of your characteristics. Your murderous spirit is not heavy, and forced catering will only make your style strange. If you come to menglaifeng, it will be much better! "


    When Hisense heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "thank you very much, uncle Gu. But I choose to kill Feng and master, and I don''t regret it!"


    Gu Mengsheng shook his head, didn''t say much, just kept repeating the word "pity".


    Hisense could not help sneering at the bottom of her heart.


    What a pity?


    What a pity?


    Not a pity!


    Indeed, when he was a painter, Gu Mengsheng wanted to accept himself as an apprentice.


    But at that time, I decided to kill Feng!


    To this day, Hisense still does not regret its choice.


    If I really choose dream to peak, how can I still be myself today?


    "Both of my disciples have the potential to pass the third level. For them, every minute can''t be wasted. This exchange meeting of new disciples is really a chicken rib. We dream that we will not participate in it. "


    Gu Mengsheng said quietly.


    For Hisense''s original choice, he really felt it was a pity.


    But now, already bearish.


    Chu Yun and nine princesses are better than Hisense in talent. If they are trained vigorously, their future achievements will be better than Hisense!


    "Pass the third level?"


    Hisense heard the words and looked a little shocked. He thought that Gu Mengsheng was joking.


    It took me more than four months to get to the point where I first saw the path. I can''t help being the two disciples, who are really better than my talent?


    Hisense doesn''t believe it.


    In his view, this is just Gu Mengsheng''s words to save face.


    "Ha ha, uncle Gu is really humorous."


    Hisense smiled. He only felt that it was a pity. He didn''t expect to see the nine princesses during his trip.


    "Uncle Gu, don''t you really go?"


    Hisense was not willing to ask again.


    "No."


    Gu Mengsheng replied decisively.


    "Alas."


    Hisense sighed and felt sorry. There were not many women she could go to find in person. Nine princess was one.


    I just didn''t expect that I visited the house myself, but I didn''t see it.


    "Well, since uncle Gu has made up his mind, I don''t want to talk any more. Younger martial brother Qin, let''s go... "


    Hisense turns around and wants to leave.


    "Master, I always feel that this painting is not good enough. Why don''t you show it to me?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice sounded. I saw a woman with natural beauty walking out of the hall. Her face was a little pale and haggard, but she could not block the temperament emanating from all over her body and the delicate and beautiful appearance.


    This is the ninth princess.


    She was holding a picture in her hand.


    What is painted on the painting is lifelike bamboo, vigorous and powerful, as if it can break through the painting and rush to the sky.


    Gu Mengsheng glanced, shook his head and said: "less charm, continue to see, stand beside the bamboo forest, and see the last day!"


    After hearing this, the ninth Princess sighed, "well, it seems that I''m still a little behind."


    The beauty slightly frowns, even more attractive.


    Hisense stared at the nine princesses directly and did not leave at all.


    He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    For a while, can not help but see the infatuation.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: everyone, it''s not that I''m lazy. The Mid Autumn Festival is here. Every day is a wine shop, a variety of parties, visiting relatives and friends. I''m drunk every day. Even if I want to break out, I can''t help it. The bottom line, this month will definitely make up for all the missing chapters! If we can''t make it up, we''ll never make it up again

 Chapter 1205 perfect painting with sword

    Princess nine didn''t go to see Hisense. Her whole attention was focused on her painting.


    Previously, Gu Mengsheng assigned a task to two people to watch bamboo, see its God, see its shape and understand its soul.


    If you can lay all of these on the paper, it''s the real first glimpse.


    And these bamboos are not ordinary bamboos. They grow out of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. They are so hard that they can even be used as swords.


    And nine princesses take the lead to finish, can''t wait to let Gu Mengsheng see her painting.


    Gu Mengsheng''s comment on her is that she has lost some charm.


    The so-called charm is similar in spirit, shape and soul, but there is a feeling that can''t be said. I always feel that those places are worse.


    If you can''t reach this last breath, you won''t be really perfect.


    "Then I''ll go back and keep watching."


    Nine Princess sighed and turned to leave.


    Hisense saw the bamboo painting in her hand.


    However, after just one look, I was completely shocked and unable to extricate myself.


    He has experienced such a stage, and he is very clear about what such a picture represents.


    It''s only two months and a few days since the ninth Princess practiced. There are more than 20 days left before the deadline of three months.


    But even so, she was able to draw such bamboo like gods, shapes and spirits.


    If she doesn''t have any painting foundation and can achieve this step, it can be said that she is absolutely shocked and incredible.


    It also shows that her talent is much better than her own.


    It took me more than three months to figure out such a set of painting methods, and I finally studied for more than half a month to present a perfect painting.


    Finally, it took four months and three days to get to the point where we had a first look.


    But nine princesses


    Hisense takes back all his thoughts. His heart seems to be held by a giant hand, which is unbelievable.


    His breathing became hard, his chest was stuffy and short of breath, and his forehead was sweating.


    As the most gifted disciple of Huazong for more than 3000 years, Hisense has always been proud of this as the greatest glory of his life. However, this record will be broken now!


    He felt as if he had been splashed with cold water.


    He took several deep breaths in succession. His pupils became deep. He looked at the back of the nine Princess and fell into silence.


    Qin Hui watched quietly for a while, but his heart was a little complicated. He didn''t know what senior brother Hisense thought.


    Will not be so easy, was nine princesses to hook away the soul?


    "Uncle Gu."


    Hisense grinned, covering up his previous loss of soul. He asked in a relaxed tone: "if I didn''t read it wrong, nine princesses are just a little bit less than the charm from the first glimpse of the gate, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Gu Mengsheng nodded, his expression was not sad or happy, and no one could see what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Too fast."


    After being confirmed by Gu Mengsheng, Hisense took a breath of cold air and said: "if so, can I become a disciple of Shigong?"


    "Too slow."


    Gu Mengsheng''s eyes were indifferent, and his voice was calm: "it disappointed me that he had such outstanding talent and failed to draw a perfect painting for more than two months. Fortunately, Chu Yun performed well, and could make a perfect painting in one day at most."


    "Slow?"


    Qin Hui thought something was wrong with his ears. He opened his eyes for a long time, and then he murmured: "this kind of degree is actually slow..."


    He was completely shocked. His heart was like falling into an ice cave. His previous achievements were nothing.


    I feel sorry for myself, and I''m still complacent.


    "Chu Yun''s talent is better than nine princesses..."


    Carefully pondering over this sentence, Qin Hui''s eyes are a little lost, just like a woodcarving.


    Nine princess''s talent is already so terrible. If Chu Yun''s talent is even better than her, how much will she get?


    Hisense put a reluctant smile on his face. He didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth and said: "no wonder uncle Gu didn''t attend the new disciple exchange meeting. Indeed, for them Time is precious. One day You can''t waste a day... "


    In the end, Hisense''s tone became extremely bitter, and even more gloomy in the deep pupil.


    "Not far away."


    Gu Mengsheng turned around and said nothing more.


    It''s very obvious. I''m seeing off.


    Hisense bowed his head and felt countless feelings at the bottom of his heart for a while, and turned around to leave.


    However, at this moment, the hall suddenly spread out a strong aura of light, with extraordinary waves, rushing into the sky.


    Sharp breath, mingled in it, the upright spirit bamboo sends out the horror sword spirit, piercing the sky!


    All of us felt the horror of this breath in an instant.


    Sword meaning radiates towards the surrounding light, just like a terrible swordsman, pulling out his sword inch by inch!


    Too strong!


    Perfect painting!


    Gu Mengsheng suddenly flashed a happy look at the bottom of his eyes and walked towards the main hall.


    The wine jar in his hand was unconsciously broken on the ground, and the liquor was spilled on the ground.


    Hisense and Qin Hui realized the breath at the same time, but their expressions changed.


    They look at each other, and smile bitterly.


    Perfect painting.


    A glimpse of the door.


    Is it there?


    This It''s only two months!


    It''s so long before the three-month deadline.


    Hisense, the first gifted person in more than three thousand years, still took four months to reach this step. Chu Yun actually took only half the time to do it!


    That sense of difference can''t be described in words.


    Inside the main hall.


    Chu Yun''s mouth was smiling. He flexed his fingers and scattered the spirit on his fingers. Then he took the picture out: "master, what do you think?"


    Only see the spirit bamboo on the painting, like a sharp sword that pierces the sky, the meaning of sword is endless.


    That kind of feeling is like hundreds of swordsmen drawing their swords at the same time, gathering momentum and rising to the sky. I wish I could tear the world apart!


    Too strong!


    It''s hard to see!


    Gu Mengsheng went forward and examined it carefully. Then he said, "you You did it! "


    Nine princesses stand aside, all eyes are gentle.


    Although Chu Yun finished faster than herself, she did not have any dissatisfaction, on the contrary, she was very happy.


    "Chuyun, congratulations."


    Nine Princess slightly crooked head, the temperament that sends out, let a person see stupefied eye.


    "Perfect the sword in the painting Although you are not as talented as her, you are much higher than her in the understanding of painting! Proficient in the meaning of sword, this is your advantage, you can integrate it into the painting, to kill all things out of the momentum, no shackles can stop you! "


    Gu Mengsheng took a deep breath and murmured: "sure enough, the prophecy has come true!"


    Hisense and Qin Hui are standing in front of the main hall. When they see the painting of Chu Yun, they only feel that there are dozens of swords in front of them, which are emitting cold light and stabbing themselves.


    For a moment, they felt their hearts stop beating.


    "Talent, terror! In all ages, no one can match him! "


    Hisense looked at this scene, only feeling the past little by little floating in my mind.


    He has been working hard for four months, but only two months have passed him completely.


    All records are refreshed.


    My achievements have become the past since today.


    Even the calm person like Gu Mengsheng takes a long breath and calms down his mood.


    "The third level, I passed!"


    Chu Yun is very happy.


    At the moment, his whole body is shining, so that people can''t look at him directly.


    At this moment, his light covers everyone.


    "The gift of terror."


    Qin Hui''s head was buzzing, almost unsteadily.


    He only felt that compared with the other side, his poor talent was nothing at all.


    Of course, Qin Hui didn''t know that Chu Yun was the one who robbed Tiantu of Shengui town at a high price in Mingyue Pavilion.


    But now that he knows it, he doesn''t dare to do anything about it.


    In the painting, the identity gap has emerged!


    If Chu Yun continues to develop, he will definitely surpass Hisense and become an undisputed senior brother in the future.


    In a flash, Qin Hui''s mind flashed many thoughts.


    Hisense''s expression was not so good-looking. He lowered his head and flashed a lot of complicated expressions at the bottom of his eyes.


    In this case, of course, he knew what happened later.


    Chu Yun will be a junior martial uncle of his own!


    With his terrible talent and the careful instruction of the painter, the future achievements will definitely surpass anyone.


    Even now recognized as the most powerful peak killer, Po Tian, will be trampled by him!


    His rise will definitely be a smooth road!


    "I did."


    Gu Mengsheng nodded and smiled happily: "according to the rules, the painter will go out and take you as an apprentice..."


    It''s only two months. Someone has passed the third level.


    And, the only one!


    Chu Yun''s face was so excited that he couldn''t hide it.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether he worships the painter as a teacher. What really matters is that he can finally see the painter himself.


    The painting saint is the first one to break through the barrier in Taiqian continent. There is no doubt about the existence of flying heaven. Moreover, before flying, he left a picture of red Jiao transforming into dragon, which is a great virtue for practitioners on Taiqian continent to successfully fly to the continent through transformation!


    If it wasn''t for the painter, it would be impossible for him to stand here today.


    And it is impossible for Taiqian mainland to have such a development!


    Everything is the work of the painter.


    Therefore, Chu Yun has a reverence for painting saints, just like facing his predecessors.


    The painting saint is a close friend of the old domain emperor, and also a senior of his own.


    This is what Chu Yun has been expecting.


    "Chu Yun, although you have broken my record, I still want to say a congratulations to you."


    Hisense started to smile at the corner of her mouth and stepped forward. It was very atmospheric.


    Chu Yun turned his head and saw Hisense. He was stunned instinctively: "Er, who are you?"

 In Chapter 1206, I cherish the dynasty

    Chu Yun didn''t mean to do that. He really didn''t know who Hisense was.


    For more than two months after entering the painting school, he has been practicing hard every day, never slacking off; don''t go out for a walk, even relaxing, which is the reason why he can create a perfect painting in two months.


    As for Hisense, he is famous in the whole painting school, and no one does not know him.


    Therefore, when Chu Yun asked this question, Hisense''s face sank and his eyes flashed with anger.


    In his view, it was Chu Yun''s provocation.


    Who are you?


    I''m kidding. I don''t know who I am?


    Don''t you know why?


    Do you think your talent is different and your tail is up in the sky?


    Seeing this, Qin Hui hurriedly came out to finish the match: "he is the undisputed first of the three generations of disciples of the painting sect, Hisense! Why don''t you know him? "


    "Hisense? Oh, I''ve heard of it! "


    Chu Yun''s excited mood hasn''t gone away, and all he thinks about is painting saint, so he doesn''t care too much about Hisense, so he casually responds.


    This fell into Hisense''s eyes, and it was even the contempt of red fruit.


    He has an extraordinary position in the painting school. No matter who treats him like a star or a moon, he is very respectful.


    When did he receive such neglect?


    Thinking of this, Hisense could no longer contain the anger in his heart. He said coldly: "Uncle Gu, I''m leaving!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    Qin Hui saw this and hurriedly followed.


    Gu Mengsheng saw this scene, still without any emotion, as if it had been common.


    "Master, when can I see the painter?"


    Chu Yun can''t wait.


    Gu Mengsheng''s eyes fell on Chu Yun again and said with a smile, "now, come with me!"


    When he left, he said to the nine princesses, "you will stay here and have a sudden understanding of Lingzhu. When can you reach the level of Chu Yun and when can you leave?"


    "Well All right. "


    Nine Princess some helpless, she wants to be together with Chu cloud, but at the moment has to separate.


    Gu Mengsheng walked in front, and Chu Yun followed.


    They left Menglai peak and headed for a low peak.


    Among the many lofty peaks, the peak is even more inconspicuous.


    There is a cave at the top of the mountain. The stone gate is closed.


    Gu Mengsheng went to the cave, turned back and said, "this is the place where the painter is shut up. You can wait outside for a moment."


    Chu Yun answered with a voice, and his heart filled with a lot of excitement, even some tension.


    "Boom!"


    When the cave door opened, Gu Mengsheng, with his hands on his back, walked quickly into it.


    "The so-called painting saint, who is also, can be called" Saint "of the existence, I think it will not be ordinary, really look forward to..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of yearning emotions. He would like to see the painter at once.


    Finally, a figure came out of it, not fast, but steady.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and he could not help but step forward.


    The figure walked out, which was Gu Mengsheng who had entered it before.


    But now, Gu Mengsheng has a light smile on his face. His eyes seem to be able to show the everlasting vicissitudes of life, which is quite different from the temperament when he went in earlier.


    This surprised Chu Yun.


    "Master, how about the master of painting?"


    Chu Yun tried to ask a question, didn''t he say to go in and ask for the painting saint?


    How come in the end, he came out alone?


    "I just cherish the dynasty."


    Gu Mengsheng has a smile on his face. Compared with the initial indifference, he has more human feelings now.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kill peak, the exchange meeting of new disciples is still going on.


    There are new disciples coming together, talking and laughing.


    Hisense walked in it, his eyes were full of anger that could not be disguised. All the way, everyone could feel his evil spirit.


    Many disciples took a few steps back and shrunk their heads.


    No one wants to appear at this time and disturb him.


    Even some of the disciples who originally wanted to make friends with each other stopped and did not dare to move on.


    "Elder martial brother, that guy is really crazy."


    Qin Hui quickly stepped up and said angrily, "who does he think he is, but he only has some talents. Why do you have such an attitude towards the elder martial brother? Does he really think that he can compare with you in the future? "


    "Jokingly, there are so many geniuses in the world that they can grow up in such a small number. Who knows if they will die halfway?"


    Qin Hui said, sneering.


    Inside and outside, can''t conceal the sour breath.


    Hisense stopped and said coldly, "brother Qin, how much do you know about Chu Yun?"


    As Hisense has been practicing in the painting school all day, he has never left the illusory world, and has not returned to the dry world for nearly a hundred years.


    So he had no idea what was going on outside.


    As for where Chu Yun came from, he did not know.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go there and talk!"


    Qin Hui raised his hand and pointed to the pavilion in the distance. It was very quiet and would not be disturbed.


    In the pavilion, Qin Hui poured two cups of tea, shook his head and said, "if you want to ask Chu Yun, it''s a long story. This boy has risen so fast in recent years, shining like a comet. Nobody in the whole society knows him..."


    Hisense took a sip of tea, he gathered all emotions, not sad or not happy, just listening quietly.


    "Chu Yun''s identity and origin have not been found out, but according to the known information, he comes from the tour Hall of the holy state of yaochi, and he is the senior brother of the tour hall. At that time, the patrol hall was on the verge of being banned. Even the emperor of the holy state of yaochi ordered that if the patrol hall could not get good results at the Longmen conference, there would be no need for it to exist... "


    Qin Hui began to narrate.


    "Tour hall?"


    Hisense''s eyes were puzzled, and then suddenly realized.


    Indeed, there is such a force.


    The essence of the tour hall is to prevent the birth of the super cultivators on the Taiqian continent, and make them unable to compete with the Taiqian kingdom.


    In this way, many cultivation resources can be saved.


    "Originally, the patrol hall was in danger, but who could have thought that Chu Yun would stand up at this time..."


    Qin Hui said vividly. As the Grand Prince of Ziyuan, he knew Chu Yun very well.


    Even he has a study, in which the bookshelf is full of Chu Yun''s materials.


    He has been trying to study Chu Yun and find out the root cause of his strength.


    Unfortunately, until now, there has been no harvest.


    Half a day later.


    Qin Hui has never stopped narrating. He is so familiar with these things that he doesn''t need to think about them at all.


    He knows everything about Chu Yun.


    Hisense didn''t know when to sit properly. The tea in his cup was cold, and he didn''t taste it for a long time.


    It was because of these things that he heard more and more, and his heart turned to the waves, which was unbelievable.


    There was a constant flash of emotion in his face.


    "You mean that he defeated the demons and ghosts with his own power, and was able to survive under the attack of foreign demons?"


    Hisense only felt dizzy. He thought he was the first of the three generations of disciples of the painting school. Even if he put it in the Taiqian realm, he could also be ranked in the top three or the top five in Tianjiao of the same level!


    But now after hearing the story of Chu Yun, he can''t figure out how to do it.


    It''s terrible!


    "Yes, he did it."


    Qin Hui said, with a wry smile on his lips: "what''s more, he helped Fang Han, the Third Prince of yaochi, take the position of Taoist. Taoist Chen Jingxuan you know, in the war against him, the defeat of a mess! Even chiyazi''s suppression of the realm is not Chu Yun''s opponent! "


    "What?"


    Hisense almost jumped up and her pupils contracted violently.


    Chen Jingxuan knows.


    Chiyazi also knows.


    Aren''t such characters Chu Yun''s opponents?


    Although Hisense boasts of its strong strength, if the state of repression is superior to Chen Jingxuan, he is not sure that he can win, at most, it is four or six.


    However, Chu Yun can win him!


    As for chiyazi, let alone, he was not Chu Yun''s opponent after he suppressed the realm.


    You know, daomen sword technique is the best in the world!


    The five elements and eight trigrams sword technique of the whole Taiqian area is absolutely incomparable.


    Chu Yun, how is it done?


    "I didn''t think that his talent in painting was so rebellious!"


    Qin Hui lowered his head and beat the stone bench with some rage.


    Silence.


    Hisense has been silent for a long time.


    His mood now, only "bitter" can be described.


    Today, he began to look at himself again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You What do you say? "


    Chu Yun looks silly, some of them don''t respond.


    There is no doubt that this man in front of him is Gu Mengsheng. However, he said that he was caring for the dynasty.


    How could such a thing happen?


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, takes two steps backward and looks at each other quickly.


    We can see the difference carefully.


    His eyes, his temperament and even some of his subtle movements are different from the previous "Gu Mengsheng".


    These details just reflect that he didn''t lie.


    Even if the appearance is the same, the details will change from one person to another completely, so it can''t be pretended.


    After a long time, Chu Yun moved his steps and asked with some difficulty, "master, you said just now that you are caring for the dynasty?"


    "It''s true," Gu Mengsheng "is just a part of me. Just now, it has been completely integrated with me. Now, I am painting saint and cherishing Dynasty."


    His smile is very gentle. The years left no trace on his face. Even the strands of white hair on his temples did not make him look old, but his temperament was unique.


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Chu Yun only felt that he was in the fog in the cloud, and for a long time failed to respond.

 Chapter 1207 in trouble

    It''s just amazing.


    Have been getting along day and night of the Gu Mengsheng, unexpectedly is to cherish the separation of the dynasty?


    That is to say, since these two months, I have been getting along with Gu Xichao?


    "Master painter, I......"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. There were so many things in his heart that he wanted to tell them. However, when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    I don''t know where to start.


    "Your talent is really something I have never seen before. At the beginning, Hisense joined the painting school, which really brightened my eyes, but now you are much better than him. He can only look up to the height you can reach in the future So would you like to be my disciple? "


    I took care of my hands and said this with a smile.


    "I In fact... "


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to talk about it. It was hard to talk about it.


    It can''t be said that when I came to the painting school, I didn''t want to be your disciple, I just wanted to see you.


    In that case, how to say it?


    And the painter is not clear. He comes from Taiqian.


    These must be frank.


    "Master painter, shall we find a place to sit down and talk?"


    In the end, it was Chu Yun who took the lead in talking. He didn''t directly talk about paying respects to teachers, but shifted the topic.


    "Good."


    He smiled: "there is a bamboo forest in front of me, and there is a pavilion in it. When I first founded the painting school, I used to like painting in the pavilion. Now I think I haven''t been there for a long time..."


    Under the guidance of the cherishing Dynasty, Chu Yun came to a place full of smart bamboo, which seemed to pierce the sky.


    In one corner of the bamboo forest, there is a pavilion.


    This pavilion exudes a unique charm, which seems to contain the atmosphere of the avenue, is very good.


    You should know that when you spend a long time painting here, there will be an extraordinary atmosphere.


    For a long time, even the body and mind will be purified.


    "Master painter, the reason why I came to the painting school to participate in the trial is that I just want to see you. You are so mysterious that I can''t find you even if I want to, so I can only make this decision... "


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, but decided to speak out.


    I didn''t come here because I wanted to learn from you.


    I thought he was sorry for the court meeting. Unexpectedly, he just picked up his eyebrows and asked, "in order to see me, you have broken three hurdles and set a new record for Hisense, which is not something everyone can do. Come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me? I think it''s very important, isn''t it? "


    "Master painter, I don''t want to hide anything. I From Taiqian. "


    Chu Yun raised his head, looked directly at the painter''s eyes, and said.


    It can be seen that the pupil of the painter is obviously shocked and always calm. Now it finally flashes through the waves.


    "Someone broke the secret of the red dragon painting? You... Have you found the way to break the mirror that I left behind? "


    He suddenly became excited and leaned forward. He reached for Chu Yun and said, "come on, tell me more!"


    "Wang Yuanzong is my ancestor."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "master painter, you are not unfamiliar with this name?"


    "Brother Wang?"


    He looked up and muttered to himself, "brother Wang and I were very good brothers at the beginning, but I was about to fly up, but I couldn''t tell him about it. I could only leave a picture of the Dragon turning into a red dragon and a finishing point pen, hoping that he could find the cultivation method again and fly up with me..."


    "I''m waiting for him while I''m cultivating. It''s a pity that I haven''t heard from him for decades."


    "By chance, I came to the illusory world and founded the painting school..."


    "In a flash, more than three thousand years have passed..."


    After cherishing the emotion of the dynasty, the color of nostalgia flashed in the bottom of his eyes: "since Since brother Wang found the method of flying left by me, why didn''t he fly up all the time? I''ve been asking for information about him all these years, but I have no whereabouts... "


    Chu Yun smiled and said: "my grandfather was also negligent. He didn''t find the hints you left. I didn''t find them until more than ten years ago. When I found the way to soar, I took the lead in flying to Taiqian. At first, I wanted to call my grandfather together, but he was too nostalgic for Taiqian and didn''t want to come with me. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xichao was very excited, but still worried: "no, he only had the eclosion situation, how did he survive 3000 years? He, how to continue the life of yuan? "


    Chu Yun narrated the invasion of the abyss with the carefree Dynasty.


    Bowen, the great Lich of the abyss, gave the emperor of the Old Kingdom an immortal curse. However, when the realm broke through to the realm of creation, the curse dissipated by itself.


    "So it is, so it is."


    Caress Chao and smile, the bottom of my heart can not say happy: "ha ha ha ha ha, too good, too good..."


    He is very happy that his old friend did not disappear in the long river of time, which means there is still a chance to meet again.


    "Thank you for your flying skill, master painter. Otherwise, we will be trapped in the dry land and become caged birds for the rest of our lives!"


    Speaking of these, Chu Yun was filled with emotion.


    "It''s just a matter of hands. I''m very happy that you can fly up."


    The painter laughs.


    "By the way, did the master painter have a painting that was spread out and said that if he could understand the secret of that painting, he would be your disciple?"


    Chuyun smiled and suddenly mentioned this.


    "Are you referring to the map of Shengui town? Yes, I did say that. Unfortunately, I haven''t heard from you for so many years, but I ordered the painter to recruit disciples, and I wanted to find a suitable inheritor... "


    When Gu Xichao said this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows: "why do you mention this, it''s hard not to..."


    "Yes, I have cracked the sky map of Shengui Town, and then it dissipates by itself."


    Chu Yun''s mysterious smile: "and the reincarnation of Tianyu, I have seen it."


    "Master? You said you saw the master? "


    Just after Chu Yun''s voice fell, the low mountains in the distance suddenly rocked and made a loud noise.


    Then a huge head poked out and stared at Chu Yun.


    "You are the turtle in that picture?"


    Chu Yun was shocked, but he asked.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    The tortoise looked very excited: "you said you saw the reincarnation of the master, where is it, I I''m going to find the master! For so many years, I''ve almost forgotten the owner''s appearance... "


    As he spoke, he fell like a thunderbolt, and the roar continued to vibrate.


    The sky is dark.


    If you remember well, the name of the turtle is Tian Xuan.


    "The elder brother said that he wants to stay in Taiqian and practice, but he doesn''t want to soar. When he has enough strength, he will complete his mission."


    Chu Yun repeated what the demon night had said.


    In Tian Xuan''s small eyes, there was a touch of nostalgia. Then he cried sadly, "master, I will find you anyway. Even if it is a fatal situation, I will face it with you!"


    With that, Tian Xuan suddenly got up and rushed to the distance: "master painter, thank you for all these years. Now I have the master''s news. I have to go to him. I''m leaving today!"


    "Boy, thank you for your clue. I will repay you later!"


    After Tian Xuan finished these words, the figure suddenly melted into the void and disappeared.


    I don''t think it''s a surprise that I smile at Chao.


    At the beginning, Tian Xuan asked himself to draw a picture of the emperor Tianyu, thinking that one day, he would be able to get the clues after the reincarnation of the emperor Tianyu.


    Now that Chu Yun is unwilling to say this, he can only find it by himself.


    "Ten thousand years ago, Tianyu was reincarnated..."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, then said, "master painter, do you know all these things?"


    I know what you want to ask, but I can only tell you now, I can''t say. These things involve too many powerful people and are very dangerous. Even if the supreme flying Wonderland is involved, it may not survive. If I tell you now, it is hurting you! "


    "Even you say that."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. These secrets were not told by the demon at night, nor by the dynasty.


    The way of heaven.


    Tiandao sect.


    Ye Xuan.


    Tang Haoran.


    Tang Zixian.


    Du Yuqing.


    Zhufus.


    This matter is likely to involve all of them.


    Chu Yun, of course, is eager to find out.


    What''s the matter?


    How many people are there in reincarnation?


    Why does Ye Xuan, like the demon night, do those ethereal strange dreams?


    Why is there such a strange underground palace under heaven?


    Why are so many heads of the strong floating in the pots of the underground palace?


    Why is the golden jar in the middle the head of Zhu Fuci?


    ¡­¡­


    So many problems entwined Chu Yun''s head that he could not think of the connection.


    To be sure, there must be a big secret hidden in it. They all know the secret, but they just don''t tell themselves.


    "What a headache!"


    Chu Yun covers his head and twitches at the corner of his mouth.


    "Now it''s not time to worry about these things, it''s still early Chu Yun, in other words, don''t you want to learn painting with me after you have such outstanding talent and are old friends? "


    As soon as the voice came out, Chu Yun fell into confusion again.


    If you want to, you must want to.


    Over the past two months, Chu Yun has thoroughly understood the horror of the painting.


    But if you are distracted to learn how to draw, will you delay your cultivation?


    "Your mood is like this stone now. The wind can''t blow away, but in the final analysis, the wind is not big enough."


    With a smile of indifference, he uttered some profound words.


    "Stone?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he couldn''t help crying out: "if it wasn''t for my predecessor''s warning, I almost forgot this stubble, stone!"


    "Do you know this stone, elder?"


    Chu Yun reaches out and grabs the stone out of the cloud.

 Chapter 1208 the queen of TianChao

    "You have a little respect for your brother Shi. Don''t call him to come and go!"


    Stone is obviously very dissatisfied with the sky, shouted.


    When he saw the stone broken queen, he raised a doubt between his eyebrows and frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Where is it? The spirit is so strong..."


    Stone stands up and looks left and right.


    Today, he is ten meters tall, with hands and feet, and head, but his body and trunk are too big, just like a fat man with a stomach, which is quite funny.


    "Eh, something''s wrong!"


    Stone suddenly swept around, as if aware of what, at the bottom of my heart, instinctively said: "this small world, actually is..."


    Last words, stone did not say sound.


    Because he took care of Chao and forced him to swallow the last few words back.


    "It''s amazing to be able to make such a magnificent painting. Since ancient times, brother Shi has never seen such a hand brush. It''s really shocking! You boy, it''s not easy to come! "


    The stone breaks the sky to look at to cherish the dynasty, the expression incredibly some dignified.


    His name for caressing the dynasty is "you boy".


    You should know that the dynasty has lived for more than 35000 years, and it is also the top power in the Taiqian area, which is admired by thousands of people.


    "Your stone reminds me of something. It is recorded in the ancient books that a tianwai meteorite landed in the Taiqian area ten thousand years ago. The stone has its own consciousness and is extremely hard. Even the highest flying fairyland is hard to shake. It was conquered by TianChao girl and became a powerful general who followed TianChao girl to the eastern expedition and the western expedition... "


    I narrowed my eyes and stared at the stone.


    Stone broke the sky to smile several times, did not deny, also did not admit.


    "The queen of heaven''s nest?"


    Chu Yun was surprised to hear that.


    TianChao is a force composed of monsters. It is the stronghold of powerful monsters. It belongs to the same terrorist force as daomen and Foshan in the West. However, it is very mysterious. It is seldom exposed in the Taiqian area.


    Is this stone related to the queen of heaven''s nest?


    "For some reason, this stone always follows me. I" ask "him to come out, just to ask the elder painter if he knows him or not."


    Chu Yun''s heart is very curious.


    Shi dashed the sky to follow in own side, equivalent to oneself had a strength terror''s thug, but also did not know he actually had what kind of mind, lets the human be very puzzling.


    If it is true that he once belonged to TianChao girl, what does it have to do with himself?


    What is he doing and what is his plan?


    No matter what you think, you can''t find out.


    Or that sentence, all this is like a mystery, half of his foot into it, but free outside.


    Muddleheaded, confused.


    "This stone was at least ten thousand years ago. I don''t know it."


    Although there is no explanation, no one can hear what he said.


    Stone breaks the sky, that is, ten thousand years ago, the meteorite that followed behind TianChao girl.


    Although he has been sleeping in tiandaozong for thousands of years, it just shows that tiandaozong is a very important place.


    The reincarnation of Tianyu is a demon night. It comes from Tiandao sect.


    Ye Xuan, who often has strange dreams, comes from tiandaozong.


    Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, Zhu Fusi and Du Yuqing all come from tiandaozong!


    "Chu Yun, or that sentence, would you like to be my disciple and learn painting with me?"


    "I have observed you for a long time in the past two months. Although Wu Hun is not a pen, it is very suitable for this way. If you can go on this way for a long time, your future achievements will surely surpass me!"


    Taking care of Chao''s serious inquiry, it can be seen that he would like Chu Yun to be his own disciple.


    "I......"


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while, then raised his head and said: "it must be said that I don''t have much time to follow the master painter to learn painting. This line is very advanced, easy to learn and difficult to master. I''m afraid that if I work hard for two purposes, I will fall behind my own cultivation..."


    Chu Yun''s worry is justified.


    He has made enemies everywhere in Taiqian. Although it is very safe at present, he must think about the future.


    If you don''t improve your level of strength, you will surely face difficulties in the future.


    "Chu Yun, are you stupid? How rare is such an opportunity? How dare you refuse it?"


    Stone broke the sky and could not see any more. He stood up and cried.


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    Chuyun can''t laugh or cry. How can he care more than himself?


    Stone is a little unconvinced,


    "one year!"


    "In a year, I will teach you all I can. Depending on what I teach you, you can explore your own way. With your talent, you can achieve extraordinary achievements with a little effort."


    Hear here, Chu Yun some heart.


    In a year, I can''t do much.


    If you can learn the essence of painting in one year, you will improve yourself greatly.


    "OK, but master painter, I have another request..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yun decided to agree.


    After all, such an opportunity is hard to find.


    "You mean, nine princesses?"


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled quietly, as if he could see through Chu Yun''s heart: "you can rest assured that her talent is equally terrible. Without you, she would be the most dazzling Tianjiao of the painting school; I would take her as a disciple and teach her with all my strength, which is no different from you."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun finally let go.


    The spirit of the nine princesses is the heaven level ten grade warm jade pen. It has an indissoluble relationship with the painter.


    This talent has no suspense to suppress Hisense, the first of the so-called three generations of disciples.


    Seeing that Chu Yun promised to come down, Shi Liaotian was relieved.


    He wandered back and forth for a while, and couldn''t help shouting: "chuyun, it''s really boring here, not even a woman, you can send me back quickly!"


    Chu Yun turned his eyes and kicked him back to the cloud.


    Seeing the stone break the sky and leave, he finally stopped worrying and asked anxiously, "when did this stone tie you?"


    "Some days ago, when I was in tiandaozong, the patriarch said that he dreamed that there was an underground palace in the back mountain of tiandaozong, so he took me to go with him. Unexpectedly, the stone was at the entrance of the underground palace. He seemed to know a lot about it, and he asked me not to touch the golden pot..."


    Chu Yun didn''t take much precautions against cherishing the dynasty, so he said it directly.


    After listening carefully to Chao, his expression changed several times in a row.


    His eyes were a little cloudy and sunny, he was carrying his hands, frowning and pacing back and forth.


    The more you think about it, the more terrifying you feel.


    Originally thought that Chu Yun was only involved in some, but did not expect to involve so deep.


    Now, it''s a big problem.


    Seeing the expression of caress Dynasty, Chu Yun felt a little drumming in his heart and asked, "why do you look like this, master painter?"


    "Tiandaozong, Tiandao......"


    "Strange dream..."


    "Stone breaks the sky..."


    He often frowns and stretches, but his expression is not good-looking.


    Finally, he stopped and asked, "Chu Yun, do you know what kind of existence there is after TianChao girl?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    Chu Yun shakes his head. He doesn''t know much about the secrets ten thousand years ago.


    "Twenty thousand years ago, Taiqian was still a war area proud of the people. Its fighting power was very strong. Looking at the numerous star regions around it, it was a first-class existence. You think, there are hundreds of flying fairyland supremacy, titles supremacy, more than a dozen. As for the great emperor, they are more like cattle hair! This level of terror is enough to protect hundreds of high-level faces around, which makes the demons, ghost families and foreign demons all panic! "


    With a sigh, he sat in the bower and told.


    "At that time, it was a super prosperous time. The strong were like the crucian carp crossing the river. They could not count! Among the ten giants of the human race, three of them are from our very dry field. You can imagine how prosperous and brilliant they were at that time! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, some can''t believe it.


    Ten giants of the human race, the existence of the top ten in all the titles.


    There are thousands of people in high position.


    In the world of war alone, there are 107!


    It can be imagined how terrible it is to be able to rank in the top ten among so many titles.


    However, it''s too dry to walk out of the three!


    "And then?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was itchy and couldn''t help asking.


    "However, the appearance of TianChao girl changed all these things."


    "As soon as TianChao girl was born, she had endless fighting power. She didn''t know what race she came from. Even the fierce and unmatched real dragon could only submit to her and be driven as a slave. There are five powerful generals under her, each of which is the existence of the title of the supreme level. "


    "Blood pupil devil ape, Lihuo unicorn, ghost flame demon Phoenix, nine winged Lei Peng, ice armour Xuan whale."


    "Among them, the blood pupil ape and the fire Unicorn rule the land."


    "Ghost flame demon Phoenix, nine wings Lei Peng, rule the sky."


    "Icy Orcas rule the sea."


    "The five terror monsters can almost destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is obvious that the DPRK knows a lot about this.


    Blood pupil ape?


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently.


    He finally understood why the blood pupil ape was called the race of Dai Xun.


    It turns out So.


    As for the fire unicorn.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. If he remembers correctly, Cheng bining''s soul is lihuoqilin!


    Is there any connection among them?


    Or is it just a coincidence?


    The Emperor didn''t notice that Chu Yun''s appearance was different. He continued, "it was the most terrible period of TianChao and the most ambitious period of the empress. After the chaos of TianChao, she was not satisfied with it and began to make up her mind about the whole Taiqian community."


    "But at that time, the world was too dry, and the strong were like clouds, but the queen was not afraid at all, because she had The ability to subvert the whole society! "


    "Driven by ambition, TianChao girl started to stir up the storm!"

 Chapter 1209 the portrait of the female queen

    At this point, the look of caring for the dynasty began to become dignified.


    Even for him today, what he did after TianChao girl was unimaginable.


    Just hearing the wonderful place, but seeing caress Zhao suddenly stopped, Chu Yun felt as if he was scratching his hands, which made him eager to know the follow-up situation.


    "What happened next?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and immediately asked.


    He is very concerned about the later affairs, and wants to know what the queen of TianChao has done.


    Since the master of painting said that Taiqian used to be so strong, what happened behind it would make Taiqian fall here?


    Today''s Taiqian area is far from the war area. It has no title, but at most, it''s just the flying fairyland.


    In the past, the Taiqian Kingdom protected the existence of other higher planes, but now it needs the protection of other war circles.


    It''s no wonder that inki felt this way when he said, "the world of war, which the people were proud of at the beginning, has become like this now."


    That''s not bad at all.


    Over the years, there have been many changes.


    Chu Yun would not have imagined it if he hadn''t said it like this.


    "About 18000 years ago, the queen of TianChao began to gather countless monsters and beasts from the whole Taiqian area to attack the human forces. The five powerful generals under her command are terrifying and almost invincible. They are not rivals at all. "


    "As for the battle power of the queen of TianChao, even in the name of supremacy, she is also the top one. Although there are three top ten giants in taiqianjie, the three giants add up to barely draw with the queen of TianChao!"


    Speaking of this, I think of a flash of memory in my pupil. Although he didn''t experience such a time in person, every time I think of it, a magnificent scene will emerge in my mind.


    The fight between titles and supremacy, shaking the sky and earth, is not for the weak to participate in.


    For the weak, watching the strong fight, even if it''s just a subtle breath wave, can also die in an instant.


    Although the dynasty is strong, but for the fight between the title supremacy, we can''t get involved at all.


    So, he can only imagine in his mind.


    Imagine that vast scene.


    "In the endless starry sky, the three giants of the human race are only fighting against TianChao girl. This..."


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, and he is directly in the same place.


    He didn''t know what to explain. He just felt a mess in his brain and a little shortness of breath.


    After TianChao girl, how terrible is her strength?


    "Yes, at that time, it was too dry, with all kinds of flowers in bloom. The terror of TianChao girl was the best even in the endless starry sky. To be honest, few people can match her. That''s why she has the ambition to rule the dry world! "


    With a sigh, he seemed to be very sorry for the fate of the future of taiqianjie.


    "I don''t understand. Since the female queen is so strong, why do you have to struggle in the field of being too dry? It is clear that she can fight for more senior positions. I think few people can stop her? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, very inexplicable.


    I don''t know what to think.


    Although the queen of TianChao is terrible, the three giants of the human race are not vegetarian either. Such a fight can only be the result of two defeats.


    Why didn''t TianChao girl think of what she could even think of?


    "These It involves some more core things. I only know that there is internal information in it, but I don''t know how to deal with it... "


    He was silent for a moment, and his eyes were also puzzled.


    He also couldn''t think of such a thing. Since TianChao''s daughter is so fierce, why do he have to die and knock too hard?


    Although the strong are like clouds in the Taiqian realm, they are only high planes, and there are dozens of high planes in the starry field of the night appendix.


    As long as she wants, she can choose all the higher planes in the night circle.


    But she was too dry.


    If there is nothing fishy about it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Chu Yun was silent for a long time, his eyes were deep, and he thought a lot in his mind.


    "And then?"


    "This battle, of course, is very tragic. It can be said that more than 90% of the strong in the whole Taiqian area have been damaged, blood has flowed into rivers, and heaven and earth have changed color There''s no way to describe this war with any words. It''s a war that has lasted for a hundred years. Just fantasy, you can imagine its magnificence! How many Tianjiao people die in desperation, and how many famous historical strongmen fall down... "


    Take a long sigh, some miss, some yearn.


    He hoped that he could return to that time and feel the fighting scene of the title supremacy.


    "Two of the three giants of the Taiqian people died, and only one was seriously injured. Before he died, he chopped off the head of TianChao girl and sealed it The life force of TianChao girl is very tenacious. Although she was beheaded, she did not die. She continued her life in a very strange way... "


    "After TianChao''s daughter, all the generals of the fifth World War fell, except for the blood pupil ape."


    "The blood pupil devil ape thought that the female had died. In the next three thousand years, he desperately retaliated against the human race. There were more than ten people killed by him alone. The emperor who died in his hands, more than 300 people It can be said that the blood pupil ape is very terrifying and almost revenges on the human race at the cost of life... "


    Close your eyes, everyone can see the unbearable color on his face.


    It is also true that no matter who is in the bottom of his heart, anger will be generated when so many of his peers are killed by a monster.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s breathing could not help but coagulate. He was silent for a long time and said, "later, the blood pupil ape should be dead?"


    "He died, and before he died, he took a flying fairyland to be buried with him."


    Gu Xichao said here with a wry smile: "the way of blood pupil ape angered the rest of the human race. They joined hands to kill all the blood pupil ape race, and recorded it in the history book. They said that the race born with a fault was the one who appeared and killed one. No exception is allowed!"


    "Dai sin was born, and it is true..."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He had already imagined this answer in his mind. So when he heard carefree Chao saying this, he was not too surprised.


    To be honest, you can''t tell right from wrong.


    Blood pupil evil ape killed so many people, for this reason, it affected their children''s generations, even killed the family.


    But did he do it wrong?


    Did he do wrong to avenge his master and kill the enemy?


    So many strong people were killed by the blood pupil ape, so many people died and separated, and many people fell into despair.


    Later, after the blood pupil ape was killed, all his descendants were included in the list of must kill in order to prevent another "blood pupil ape" from appearing many years later.


    Did the people do something wrong?


    Who dares to say that the human race did something wrong?


    There''s no mistake!


    There is no way to distinguish right from wrong in this matter. It can only be explained that there are different positions and different perspectives.


    Poor saint, he is innocent!


    As a descendant of the blood pupil ape, he suffered innocent involvement. If he didn''t hide his identity, he would not be able to move in the very dry world.


    Fortunately, in the past ten thousand years, there have been many changes in the boundaries of the Taiqian region, including separation, separation and integration, and constant changes in power.


    Hatred for the blood pupil ape has also decreased from generation to generation.


    After all, there are too many people who haven''t seen this scene, so they can''t understand the hatred from blood!


    Up to now, most of the people in the Taiqian area only know that the blood pupil ape is a race of guilt origin, but they don''t know why they are born of guilt.


    "And then, have we been safe and sound, to this day?"


    Chu Yun asked, "TianChao still exists today. Why didn''t the alliance of the human race completely exterminate it?"


    "Where there are monsters, there are heavenly nests, which are extinct. Are you extinct?"


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Unless you kill all the monsters, how can you say that heaven''s nest is extinct?


    After so many years, so many powerful people have not broken the sky nest, because there are too many monsters.


    There is only one way to defeat TianChao completely, that is, to kill all the monsters in the whole Taiqian area and not to leave one!


    Unfortunately, that can''t be done.


    "TianChao girl was sealed and five powerful generals died. Today, TianChao is not a climate at all. However, after such a toss and turn, today''s taiqianjie is not as good as before, and even the identity of the war world has been lost. It''s just a matter of living by force. "


    At this point, it''s obvious that he feels sorry for Chao.


    How powerful was the past Taiqian realm? If it can be continued, the whole night circle will not be led by the ethereal battle realm!


    Chu Yun took a few deep breaths in succession, which stopped the shock in his heart.


    It turns out that there are so many secrets that I didn''t know before.


    Now I hear so much about caressing Chao. I just feel like I''m in a hurry.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Yun''s expression changed abruptly, and he exclaimed with some shock, "you just said that the stone is the subordinate of TianChao girl, isn''t it good?"


    "Not bad."


    I nodded with care.


    "You also said that TianChao girl was beheaded! But she''s not dead, and there''s a good chance she''s plotting! "


    When Chu Yun said this, his body suddenly trembled. He couldn''t help thinking of the head floating in the golden jar in the underground palace of tiandaozong!


    That''s Zhu Fuci''s head!


    "Not bad! This stone is bound to you. You must be careful! "


    Looking after Chu Yun, he thought he was just worried.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder, Chu Yun is completely stupid.


    I don''t think so. Is that true?


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Chu Yun suddenly shook his head, took a deep breath, and said, "master painter, you Since you know so many secrets, do you have a picture of the queen of TianChao? The strong at this level, even in the past ten thousand years, should still have portraits? "


    "If you don''t, I almost forget! There is a picture of her. I''ll find it for you! "


    Look for the frown and look for it in the space ring.

 Chapter 1210 Bloodstone

    Chu Yun stops breathing. His eyes are fixed on his every move.


    He has a portrait of the woman behind him.


    That is to say, as long as you take out the picture to see it, everything will come to an end.


    Chu Yun feels the incomparable tension at this moment. Even if he was facing the fierce Scorpio, he is not as nervous as he is now.


    In the palm of the hand, sweat seeps out constantly.


    Behind, it''s all cold sweat.


    His body trembled slightly, as if there was a voice in the bottom of his heart saying to himself: don''t be her, don''t be her.


    The underground palace ten thousand years ago, the stone breaking sky that once followed the queen of TianChao, the queen who was beheaded, and the head of Zhu Fusi floating in the golden jar


    All of them are involved.


    How terrible the strength of the queen TianChao has been. It''s hard to connect him with elder martial sister Zhu.


    Elder martial sister Zhu, no matter her strength or her realm, is just an ordinary cultivator. How can she be the queen of TianChao girl with terrible strength?


    But isn''t demon night also the reincarnation of the title?


    Nothing can be said until the dust has settled.


    "I found it!"


    When he saw the light in front of him, he felt a pair of sheepskin rolls from the space ring. With a slight shake, there was a dark light around, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    Although it''s a painting more than 10000 years ago,


    "I''ve seen this painting for a long time. This painting should also be made by a terrible painter. Although it''s more than 10000 years of vicissitudes, the painting still has a strong atmosphere, which makes people feel incredible from the bottom of their hearts..."


    "I have to mention that the queen of TianChao has a unique appearance, and a kind of natural charm is vaguely attached to her, which makes people involuntarily fall into her beautiful eyes. I wish I could sink here forever."


    Chu Yun''s expression is slightly ugly. He takes care of the description of the dynasty, which is almost the same as Zhu Fusi''s.


    Not really


    The scroll in his hand is completely spread out, and Chu Yun''s eyes can''t wait to scan the above portrait.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nowadays, Luofu city is expanding all around. The whole row of houses are being built continuously, which is completely connected with several cities dozens of miles away.


    Of course, all this is under the acquiescence of Fang Wujing.


    Fang Wujing wants to support Luofu City, for no other reason, just for Chu Yun and for the tour hall.


    After the rapid expansion of Luofu City, even if more cultivators come up in the dry land in the future, they can hide their eyes.


    Moreover, the strength of Luofu city is also related to Fang Wujing''s other plan.


    Completely eliminate the power of the grand master!


    If Luofu city can grow up, it will be a check on the power of the grand master.


    Moreover, the tour hall is indeed full of talents. If it can develop well, it will definitely become the largest clan force in yaochi saint in the future.


    Even above the seven houses of yaochi.


    Tour the palace.


    Tang Zixian has some uneasy thoughts. Chu Yun has been in the illusory world for a long time, and he doesn''t know how.


    From some people''s mouths, she heard that Chu Yun seems to be developing very well. She and nine Princess both break into the third level.


    It''s not known whether they can become the disciples of the painter eventually, but since they can go to this step, it shows their ability.


    "I hope I can come back soon."


    Tang Zixian took a deep breath and walked out of the hall.


    Recently, the speed of her realm promotion is not fast, and she has been stuck in the peak of life and death for a long time.


    Want to promote reincarnation, but found some deficiencies in the basic Reiki, can only continue to calm down and strive to cultivate.


    She just felt upset and couldn''t help but walk out of the tour hall and stroll outside Luofu city.


    Outside Luofu City, the land is being excavated and the main hall is being built everywhere.


    According to Cheng bining''s idea, she is going to build a simulated battlefield outside, which can make the cultivators fight inside and swim on the edge of life and death, so as to get real improvement.


    Construction is going on everywhere, and many practitioners are busy.


    "These What is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Report to the temple master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a deep pit in front of me, a few nervous voices suddenly came out.


    "I''ll report to the temple Lord. You must not act rashly!"


    There is a tour to make the expression nervous, a skim up the air, towards the tour hall.


    Tang Zixian was very curious. He hurriedly stepped up to the pit.


    The huge pit is like the huge mouth of a monster, hundreds of meters deep and tens of thousands of meters around, just like a horrible black hole.


    There were several patrolmen standing in the pit. Their faces were dignified and their eyes were fixed on the object in front of them.


    It''s a huge bloody stone. It''s flowing out with dense breath and releasing in all directions.


    The void is full of this wave, which seems very strange and ferocious.


    Tang Zixian can clearly sense the exaggerated blood gas from the bloody stone. The most amazing thing is that the bloody stone is like a living thing, making a "Dong Dong" sound, like a beating heart.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes shrunk. Although he didn''t know what the things in front of him were, the evil breath was not good.


    "It turned out to be elder martial sister Tang."


    When the patrolmen saw Tang Zixian, they were relieved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zixian steps forward and asks.


    The alert in her eyes did not abate.


    "We don''t know. We were just ordered to dig a hole here, but who could have thought that this thing was buried underground. This stone is very dangerous. It can''t be touched. The blood color and light on it are even weird. It''s impossible to say what it is. "


    "I always feel that the stone is a little strange."


    "I don''t think so. Is there anything in it?"


    Several patrolmen looked at each other and could see the fear of each other.


    "Stay back, and wait for the temple master to come and deal with it."


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. She could detect the evil breath inside, and her heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Let me try."


    One of the patrol envoys stood up. He wanted to show himself in front of Tang Zixian. He raised his hand to sacrifice his soul and stabbed at the stone.


    His soul is a snake stick with thick and thin arms.


    Because of the sudden incident, Tang Zixian didn''t even have time to stop him.


    "Bang!"


    The Ranger poked a stick on the bloody stone and made a "Dong" sound.


    "You''re too careful, aren''t you?"


    The Ranger then poked a few times, completely put down the tension in his heart, and grinned: "it''s just a stone with some strange breath. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    However, the next second, the bloody stone suddenly bloomed with a thick blood light, like a thick swamp, which suddenly inhaled his soul.


    "Ah!"


    It''s like something''s pulling inside. Next second, the whole arm is sucked in by the patrol.


    He cried loudly and his face became extremely painful.


    "Back off!"


    Tang Zixian''s speed is extremely fast. His spirit turns into a sharp blade and he suddenly chops at the shoulder of the patrolman.


    "Hiss!"


    His arm was cut off, the whole person fell out, the blood rushed out, the pain of the direct coma in the past.


    The bloody stone suddenly floated, the blood red light was shining, and the evil breath was so strong that it was impossible to breathe.


    Several other patrol envoys joined hands to lift the man up and back a hundred meters away. Their faces were frightened.


    Tang Zixian offered three yuan magic beads and looked at the bloody stone in front of her with a cold face.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, five blood arrows were shot out of the bloody stone. The speed was extremely fast, which made the void in a mess.


    Two of them went to Tang Zixian, and the other three went to the patrolmen.


    "Earth Spirit palm!"


    The three yuan magic beads in Tang Zixian''s hand suddenly changed color, as thick as the mountain range. At the same time, her other hand suddenly clapped out, as if a mountain range was pressed down in the air, forcing the whole pit to tremble slightly, and the sound of shaking and roaring continued.


    "Boom!"


    The two blood arrows shot easily through her Palmprint and towards the front door.


    The first contact, Tang Zixian found that this blood arrow is not so easy to deal with.


    At least, it is also the power of reincarnation.


    "Heaven dragon soul chant!"


    Tang Zixian suddenly clutched the three yuan magic bead, only to see a ghost of a dragon looming out of it, and suddenly gave out a fierce roar.


    When the void suddenly shakes, the sound wave suddenly destroys the blood arrow.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do anything to shoot three blood arrows in the distance.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The three patrolmen were pierced by blood arrows in the center of their eyebrows, looking straight ahead. After a few rest, they fell to the ground.


    The next second, their bodies withered at an incredible rate, and in a blink, only a pair of white bones remained.


    The rest of the blood, flesh, essence and Qi were all turned into blood light, which was replenished on the blood colored stone.


    The stone moistened by blood light shakes more violently, as if something is going to break out of it.


    Tang Zixian''s face was pale. She could feel that the breath of the bloody stone in front of her was more and more frightening, and even she felt the danger.


    "Click!"


    Cracks were all over the place. After a few breaths, the bloody stone burst to pieces.


    It was a trunk floating in the air, which had no head, no limbs, only blue skin and thick black hair.


    There is such a monster hidden in the stone?


    After the trunk appeared, without saying anything, it turned into blood light and attacked Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian is like a great enemy. The soul of the dragon in the three yuan magic bead wanders towards the trunk.


    Although the three yuan magic bead is small, it is like a mountain suddenly pressing down in the void, even the space is cracked, and there are gaps everywhere, filled with black light.


    The trunk is more than three meters high. When it collides with the three yuan magic bead, it doesn''t give way at all.


    The two, actually in the void of deadlock.


    "What a strength!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are dignified. She controls the three magic beads with her aura. She never steps back.

 Chapter 1211 blood stone sealing the devil

    She was shocked. She didn''t expect the body in the bloody stone to have such terrible power.


    The breath emanating from above is at least the strong one of reincarnation level.


    For Tang Zixian, it''s very hard to deal with those who are strong in reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    With a crash of the trunk, the three magic beads will fly in an instant.


    Tang Zixian retreated for a few steps and grabbed the three yuan magic bead. She saw a dragon soul born behind her and rushed towards her body.


    "Ow!"


    The soul of the Dragon roared loudly. It had a body of more than 100 meters running over it all the way. It was like a falling meteorite. If it could be hit, even the sky could not bear the huge force.


    The whole body erupted the scarlet blood fog again, only to see the void explode without any sign. In the blood fog, a huge fist shaking the sky and the earth came out and waved against the dragon soul.


    The bloody fist and the dragon soul collided violently, and a sound of metal collision came out in an instant.


    The sound wave is visible to the naked eye and is transmitted in all directions. The whole pit is shattered.


    Dozens of patrolmen were patrolling dozens of miles away. After hearing the sound, their bodies were shaking violently, their orifices were bleeding, and their hearts and minds were severely damaged.


    Some of the weaker Rangers fell to their knees, spitting out blood and looking pale as paper.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    Suddenly, a few more blood arrows were shot, and they came to Tang Zixian''s face.


    Tang Zixian''s heart is full of blood. He is fearless, but he is straight up.


    At the end of the day, she rushed into the blood light and hit the trunk with three magic beads. No one could fight.


    "What is this?"


    A voice sounded, and saw the great sage come quickly, his eyes fixed on the blood light.


    Obviously, he was attracted by the fighting atmosphere here.


    "It was previously sealed in a bloody stone, but now it''s very difficult to break the seal."


    Tang Zixian''s head didn''t reply.


    "Leave it to me!"


    The great sage took out the wishful stick and smashed it across the sky thousands of miles away.


    This wishful stick is not only hard, but also terrifying. It smashes the blood colored light ball out.


    "Boom!"


    The blood colored light ball falls on the ground, smashing the earth into cracks one after another.


    The blood light dissipated, revealing the trunk inside.


    "It''s really weird."


    The great saint sneered and smashed it without hesitation.


    In his present state, the trunk could not bear such a rapid impact. He could not find the north and South after being smashed several times, and the blood light was dimmed.


    "Amazing one staff!"


    The great sage holds the stick in both hands, and the Sanskrit attached to the palm is injected into the Ruyi stick. The Buddha light is shining, which is very holy.


    Today''s great sage seems to be bathed in the Buddha''s light, just like the Buddha''s statue, with a very good breath.


    Under this stick, the trunk had no place to escape and was smashed into pieces with a bang!


    The ground in the pit caved in again.


    "A piece of cake."


    The great saint took back the Ruyi stick and said with a grin: "these things are just like the temple of Zhenmo that fell on our land of Taiqian. All of them are sealed with the devil''s head. After all, for so many years since ancient times, no one knows if there is a magic thing sealed underground. It''s normal... "


    However, Tang Zixian''s expression suddenly became pale.


    Her beautiful eyes looked straight at the collapse, her voice hoarse: "you Look... "


    The great saint turned his head and looked at it. He was stiff and sweating.


    After the soil collapses, it shows the real appearance below, only to see hundreds of different sizes of bloody stones lying there quietly, the lines are very strange.


    After seeing the sky again, they all rush to burst out the blood color light, the breath is rich, as if they can swallow up this heaven and earth.


    It is obviously better than the oppression just now.


    The saint only felt his scalp numb. He took two steps back and cursed: "this is, he poked the hornet''s nest?"


    "If we can''t clean up, we must go back and report to the temple master."


    Tang Zixian looks back. It''s only tens of miles away from the patrol hall. I want to report to the patrol envoy who went back earlier. I should be back now.


    Sure enough, I saw a flash of shadows, it was Cheng bining.


    Behind Cheng bining, follow Mu Tu, Tang Haoran and Yi Li.


    "Look, temple master."


    The great sage shivered and pointed to the hundreds of bloody stones in the pit: "there was a monster just now. It jumped out of the stone. It''s hard to deal with. It''s estimated that he has the strength of reincarnation."


    "The blood stone seals the devil?"


    When Cheng bining saw this behind the scenes, he couldn''t conceal the shock in his voice: "unexpectedly, there are so many?"


    "The blood stone seals the devil, what is it?"


    A few people around, all showing a puzzled look, obviously very puzzled.


    "I also saw it in ancient books. I don''t know if I''m going to prepare it It is said that the blood stone was used to seal demons in ancient times. Some powerful people split up the demons and sealed them in the blood stone to suppress the demons with the power of Qi and blood... "


    Cheng bining explained.


    "It''s not good to kill directly. Why do you want to dismember it and seal it?"


    The great sage scratched his head with a puzzled look.


    "Monkey, you are too stupid. Some monsters have endless longevity. They are immortal. You can only rely on seals to kill their lives. After dismemberment, Shouyuan is greatly reduced, and it is consumed every moment. It must be sealed separately before it can slowly let the devil die. "


    Mutu stood up and turned his mouth: "these Bloodstone demons have been sealed for at least ten thousand years. I think they must have been great all sky demons at the beginning. It''s a pity that, after thousands of years, they used to have the supreme strength of fairyland, but now they can''t play one in ten thousand! Therefore, there is no fear! "


    "I see."


    Tang Zixian nodded. No wonder these blood stones are so strange. They were originally sealed from ancient times.


    "Click."


    I don''t know if I was inspired. Hundreds of blood stones float to the sky one by one, shivering slightly.


    The blood lines on it are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the lines disappear, it is the moment when these demons break the seal of blood stone!


    "Let''s surround this place and never let any demon escape!"


    Cheng bining''s eyes flash with firmness. The outside is Luofu city. There are millions of cultivators in it, most of them are not strong. If the devil escapes, it is likely to start a slaughter, which is not good for the rapidly expanding Luofu city.


    When the words fell, everyone was on guard. Everyone knew it would be a fierce battle.


    "Click."


    The first blood stone is broken, and an arm protrudes from it, which is five meters long.


    The muscles above the arms are obviously full of explosive force.


    The moment the arm escaped the seal, it slapped at the crowd.


    Cheng bining gave a cold snort, raised his hand to gather a flame, and wrapped his arms around him. The hot flame was burning and crackling.


    The arm clenched its fist and jumped around in the air, trying to get rid of the fire.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More blood stones are broken, countless demon bodies emerge, sending out the monstrous spirit, and the blood light rises to the sky.


    Behind Cheng bining, there''s a unicorn, surrounded by nine golden lights. It''s the ninth grade of heaven.


    "Ow!"


    After the fire Unicorn appeared, it was majestic and magical. It opened its mouth and spewed out the flames of terror, forming a real light curtain.


    "Crackle."


    Under the fire, there are broken limbs and broken arms.


    Tang Zixian holds the three yuan magic bead tightly. The dragon soul rises from the sky behind, and its tail sweeps across the sky, completely destroying the whole sky.


    Many of the devil''s limbs were swept out by the Dragon Spirit''s tail and exploded one after another.


    "I haven''t fought for a long time. I''m itching."


    Tang Haoran''s whole arm suddenly turned into a sharp vine and hissed into the head of a demon.


    However, the devil''s head was very fierce, and his eyes shot two blood lights, cutting the vines.


    Tang Haoran did not dare to be careless. He started a fight with the head of the devil.


    Great sage and Mutu, use all their abilities to kill the demons.


    Yi Lili follows them, surrounded by a real dragon behind them. Every claw can burst out of the huge force of the mountain call tsunami, and directly hit the demon.


    Many powerful people in the patrol hall gathered here to fight with the demons.


    The movement here attracted more powerful people from the patrol hall, and more people joined the battle regiment.


    The weakest of these monsters is the peak of life and death, most of which are the strength of reincarnation.


    There are several more complete bodies, but also has the reincarnation peak combat power!


    Fortunately, Cheng bining''s realm has been upgraded to suppress these demons, or the whole Luofu city will suffer!


    Blood spills all over the world. The air is full of fishy smell, which makes people want to frown.


    A strong sense of war, completely filled with this world.


    Most of these strong patrolling halls come from the Taiqian continent. They are really one step at a time. They can only come here after countless wars of life and death. It''s really important to talk about the actual combat ability. They need to go far beyond the current state.


    As for Cheng bining, in the first hundred years, she hunted and killed monsters and beasts all day long, and supported the tour hall by selling materials of monsters and beasts.


    Open your eyes every day, it''s fighting, so her combat ability is also very strong.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights. When Cheng bining pointed to the fire and completely penetrated the head of the last devil, the battle ended.


    She was pale and consumed, and could not even breathe.


    Others, also floating in the void, have a feeling of stone landing.


    No one could have imagined that there were at least 400 pieces of blood stones buried in the pit to seal the devil. The patrol hall paid a lot of cost to the life of the patrol envoys, so that this area could be completely removed.


    The deep pit under the ground, like a long and black passage, leads to the unknown.


    Cheng bining looked down at the passage, and after a moment of silence, suddenly said, "who would like to go down with me?"

 Chapter 1212 these are the bottom lines

    Cheng bining is very curious.


    Since there are blood stones and Demons pouring out of the pit, what kind of cave is there?


    This place is just outside Luofu city. It''s only tens of kilometers away. It''s like a sword hanging on the top of your head. If you don''t get it out of the water, it can''t be peaceful.


    Therefore, Cheng bining is determined to go in anyway.


    They looked at each other, and at last the great sage took the lead in saying, "you should ask, who is not going?"


    Cheng bining''s mouth picked up a arc and nodded, "let''s go."


    She is the strongest, so naturally she is the first.


    After all, there are so many demons sealed below. You must mention the spirit of twelve points, or you may get a hit if you are not careful.


    Cheng bining carries his aura around him. The hot flame is burning one meter away from his side, which makes the passage below clear.


    Sure enough, down the words, soon came to a cave.


    The cave is not wide enough to hold about 100 people.


    There is not much in the cave, only some stone tables and benches, and a stone bed standing against the wall.


    Obviously, someone once lived in this cave.


    Several people were separated from each other, looking for clues.


    "Be careful, everyone. The blood stone seal demons we killed in the past are all from thousands of years ago, so we must bring up the spirit of twelve points. Don''t touch any array in case of danger!"


    Cheng bining looks back and reminds everyone.


    She is very careful to walk in it, looking around, not letting go of any tiny place.


    This cave, with its bare walls and no carved lines, can still be seen from some details. It is a site ten thousand years ago.


    On the stone table, there is a gold cup, which is specially used for drinking. It is covered with dust.


    Cheng bining picks up the gold bottle, wipes the dust with his hands, and suddenly reveals some complicated lines inside.


    "Sure enough, I guess so."


    Cheng bining sees the pattern on the gold bottle, nods and confirms his guess.


    The pattern on it is exactly the style ten thousand years ago.


    Several people looked for stone beds, stone tables, stone benches, and found nothing.


    When they got together again, they all shook their heads and couldn''t say how disappointed they were.


    "There are so many blood stones outside to seal the devil. It''s not easy here..."


    Cheng bining tries to release the aura and explores around to see if there are any previously missed places.


    After a search, I found a hidden door deep in the cave.


    "Here, there''s a secret door!"


    Cheng bining''s expression immediately became excited. After she called all the people together, she took a deep breath and pushed hard.


    "Click."


    A rock fell into it, which was the mechanism of the secret door.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the stone gate in front moved away.


    Several people raised their vigilance and walked quickly into the stone gate.


    In the next moment, there''s something else!


    Looking at everything in front of them, everyone''s pupil contracts violently, which is unbelievable.


    "Here Here... "


    "Actually..."


    "Hiss, it''s incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of the picture spread out in the hand, which is stained with some stains, but it can still vaguely see the appearance of the woman behind.


    The background of the picture is the void above Wanli. The empress is standing on the back of a dragon. Her body leans forward, and a long, round and beautiful leg steps on the faucet. Her skin looks like clotting fat. This action shows the leg arc perfectly, which is incisive and incisive.


    She is attached to the momentum, as if looking down on everything.


    As for her face


    It''s a beautiful face that can''t be described with words. Its features are delicate and atmospheric. The beautiful eyes exude a smug charm. The radian slightly outlined by her lips tells her mood at the moment.


    It is obvious that the painting was drawn when she was happy.


    "This face..."


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt like passing out. The appearance of


    ''s daughter is exactly the same as that of Zhu Fusi, and no difference can be found.


    Even the moles at the corners of the mouth are exactly the same.


    It''s hard to believe that there are exactly the same people in the world.


    A beautiful face that can''t be described with words. It has delicate and atmospheric features. The beautiful eyes exude a smug charm, and the lips slightly outline the radian, telling her mood at the moment.


    It is obvious that the painting was drawn when she was happy.


    "This face..."


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt like passing out. The appearance of


    ''s daughter is exactly the same as that of Zhu Fusi. Even if you can''t pick any more, you can''t find any difference.


    Even the beauty nevus at the corner of the mouth is exactly the same.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, as if coagulated a clear spring, the water is watery, let a person see then cannot move.


    Even the soul should be immersed in it.


    I can''t extricate myself, and I don''t want to extricate myself.


    It''s hard to believe that there are exactly the same people in the world.


    This can only show that Zhu Fuci and empress may be the same person!


    Chu Yun felt that his heart beat missed a few beats, and the whole world became silent. He could not hear any noise any more.


    He seemed to be in a daze, his eyes fixed on the portrait of the woman behind him. He had not spoken for a long time.


    After seeing this picture, one thing has been basically confirmed.


    Zhufus is the queen of women.


    Although Chu Yun didn''t want to believe it, the facts are here, which can be concluded basically.


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly became very complicated.


    Zhu Fusi of tiandaozong, who told himself that she would wait for her elder martial sister Zhu at the beginning of her dream, was the queen of TianChao, who had disturbed the whole Taiqian area and set off a tragic war?


    Chu Yun closes his eyes. He has tried hard not to think about it. However, the red fruit is in front of him. You can''t believe it.


    One time, Chu Yun didn''t know what to do.


    From the perspective of human beings, it is obvious that TianChao girl is the root of sin, and she must not be left alive.


    She is infamous for how many titles she once had died under her hands, and even two giants were killed by her.


    If she comes back again, what kind of terror will the whole society fall into?


    All these made chuyun''s heart hair and shudder.


    But if it is, it is against Zhu Fusi


    Did you do this yourself?


    Chu Yun asked himself that he didn''t have the heart to kill her.


    Although it is not clear what is the relationship between zhufusi and TianChao girl Hou, she has her own independent personality. It is like Tianyu''s reincarnation into a demon night. Even if she wakes up her previous memory, the character of "demon night" still hasn''t disappeared!


    It''s the same with Zhu Fusi.


    "Chu Yun, I look at your mood. Several changes have taken place in a short period of time, which shows that your mood is very complicated at the moment."


    The voice of caress Dynasty suddenly sounded, interrupting Chu Yun''s Thoughts: "have you seen her?"


    "I......"


    Chu Yun said something to his lips, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    He kept silent and simply stopped talking.


    "I don''t know why your mood is so complicated, but one thing you have to know is that TianChao girl is our enemy. The danger level is no less than that of foreign demons. After all, no matter how fierce the foreign demons are, they are only alien species. However, TianChao girl can lead all the monsters and beasts. She is a danger in our society! "


    With a sigh, he rolled up the painting and handed it to Chu Yun: "if you like it, I will give it to you."


    Chu Yun took over the painting, not in high spirits.


    When it came to this kind of thing, he had no idea for a while.


    If zhufusi is the queen of TianChao, then there are many things to explain.


    Why does stone break the sky appear in tiandaozong?


    It''s very simple, because the reincarnation of TianChao girl is in tiandaozong.


    Why is there Zhu Fuci''s head in the underground palace?


    That''s not Zhu Fusi''s head. That''s the head behind TianChao girl. It was once beheaded but sealed.


    Why would stone break the sky follow him?


    His own existence must be related to the queen of TianChao. Only when stone breaks the sky, can he follow him.


    That is to say, he must have a plan, but he does not know what he plans for the moment.


    Do you wake up after TianChao girl?


    Or else?


    After these long-standing problems were solved, there was a rare sense of relaxation. Some of the answers were finally revealed.


    Although the process is a little tedious, although the time to solve the puzzle is a little long, everything is still in progress.


    "Master painter, I want to slow down."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, put the picture away, and flashed many complicated emotions in his heart.


    It is no coincidence that the demon reincarnated at night and joined the tiandaozong together with Zhu Fusi.


    In other words, there is a certain connection between them.


    As the once title of the human race, the reincarnation and rebirth of Tianyu is surely justified.


    So, is it related to the queen of TianChao?


    What''s more, ye Xuan, as the patriarch of Tiandao sect, why did he dream strange dreams again and again, just like the original demon night.


    The demon night and Zhu Fusi she dreamed of were all extraordinary. How about the others?


    Du Yuqing.


    Tang Haoran.


    Tang Zixian.


    Do these things involve them all?


    If that''s the case, it''ll be trouble!


    Big trouble!


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun was a little annoyed. He clenched his fist and suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    People''s power, in front of some torrents, is really vulnerable.


    Even if I want to stand up to stop, I can''t stop it. On the contrary, the general trend will crush me!


    "Tang Zixian is my woman, Tang Haoran is my brother. The patriarch is kind to me. Elder martial sister Zhu and brother Yaoye are my friends No matter what happened, I won''t allow them to suffer any little damage! "


    Chuyun''s pupils flashed a firm light.


    That''s his bottom line.


    The bottom line that can never be broken.

 Chapter 1213 ancient volume of Tianshu

    "Chu Yun, I know you have many secrets and I have many missions. Maybe one day, I may not be here. If no one can inherit this inheritance, it would be a pity... "


    I sighed and felt a sense of loneliness in my eyes.


    "No inheritance?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun asked, "master painter, your painting clan is as powerful as the West heaven Foshan and daomen in the Taiqian area. The fact that there are ninety-nine peaks in the painting clan means that you have more than ninety apprentices, who spread their branches and leaves, and receive more disciples on the mountain. Only after that can you have today''s painting clan Why do you say no inheritance? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When he heard the words, he burst out laughing.


    He bent over with a smile, and even tears came out.


    Chu Yun didn''t know, so he just stood there and waited quietly.


    He would like to know why the government would respond so much.


    "In fact, you must have doubts about why I didn''t get out of the pass myself, but I had to arrange a separate body to be located on the Menglai peak..."


    After Guxi Chao smiled, he wiped his tears and said, "in fact, I''m afraid of loneliness!"


    "But you are not alone."


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank. He faintly noticed something, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    "I''m not alone?"


    "I don''t even have inheritance, I''m not alone?" he said


    Said, he suddenly raised his hand to tear, the whole sky was almost torn off.


    The blue sky, in an instant, changed into a night with stars shining.


    Countless towering peaks around disappeared in a flash, as if they had never existed.


    There is no change in the low mountain at the foot of the foot and the dream to come not far away.


    It''s open all around. It''s plain all around. It''s quiet and terrible.


    Mountains no longer exist, innumerable halls no longer exist, even the Mountain Gate of the painter no longer exists.


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun was speechless, some of whom could not speak.


    "Do you know why it''s called the unreal world?"


    He took a deep breath and looked up at Chu Yun.


    There was a trace of madness in the profound eyes.


    Chu Yun shook his head, but soon nodded again.


    He didn''t know, but now It''s clear.


    "If you look at the picture, you will know."


    When he raised his hand, he saw a hundred meter long picture unfolded and spread it on the ground.


    Chu Yun follows the whole picture and sees from the beginning to the end.


    There was a buzz in his brain and his pupils contracted violently.


    Although these things have been expected for a long time, when this scene is really unfolded in front of us, we can clearly feel the impact from the soul.


    Really!


    My previous guess is true!


    On this one hundred meter long scroll, there are blue sky and white clouds, ninety-nine towering mountains, magnificent mountain gates, countless disciples of painting school, and the master of every mountain


    It can be said that this is a vast and limitless work, with a large number of people of all colors, flowers and trees, row halls, climbing steps, bridges to connect mountains, different clouds, etc., all embellished on it, each with its own characteristics.


    Ninety nine peaks are the main part, others are the auxiliary.


    It''s like a small world, and it''s all about it.


    At a glance, it gives people a feeling of being in the painting.


    Chu Yun looked up and found many familiar faces.


    Lei Feng Feng''s Master Li Qing, kill Feng Feng Feng''s master Po Tian, Zhan Feng''s master Jiang Yuyan, and Hisense, the first disciple of the three generations, etc.


    They are all lifelike, as if they can jump out of the picture in the next second.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and sees here. Even if he doesn''t need to take care of Chao''s explanation, he almost understands.


    The so-called illusory world is a painting at all.


    From the moment I came here, I was already in the painting.


    No wonder when I first arrived here, I always felt strange, as if I was in the picture.


    At that time, I thought it was a matter of feeling. I didn''t expect it to be true!


    It feels right!


    The so-called painting sect, ninety-nine peaks, and the most prosperous sect are all just one painting.


    What I saw before is also because I am in the painting.


    No wonder Chou said he was very lonely.


    All of this, even if it is true, is virtual.


    "Master painter, here Why is that? "


    Chu Yun was silent for a while and asked.


    Do you care why the dynasty made such a painting just to relieve anxiety and loneliness?


    "This is not called the unreal world, but the earth lock world. As the name suggests, it''s like being locked up and keeping you in prison forever. I have been imprisoned here for more than three thousand years. I am almost crazy because of the boundless loneliness. I have to make such a painting to create a false and prosperous painting school and let the characters come out to accompany me. Only at this time can I find the meaning of life and know that I really live! "


    He closed his eyes and burst into tears. He roared: "in fact, this is a fraud. There is no illusory world or painting school. This locked world is a prison for me!"


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun is completely stupid. He didn''t expect that the real situation would be like this.


    "All the characters come from my imagination. I just don''t want to be so lonely."


    When Chou said these things, his face twisted several times, and finally became pale as paper.


    It''s hard to imagine that a saint with a superb painting skill and a hard time to meet in ten thousand years will end up like this.


    "Master painter, these Who did it all? "


    Chu Yun clenched his fist. He took a deep breath and asked.


    "The way of heaven."


    When he was talking, he calmed down. His smile was very bitter. He shook his head and said, "heaven, he is very shameless. Although he is superior, he is inferior to the extreme!"


    "The way of heaven?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know why it was such an answer.


    The way of heaven.


    Is there really a way of heaven?


    Suddenly, Chu Yun thought of Tianji old man.


    That knows the inevitable situation, but still adhere to the leakage of the heaven, and finally be punished by heaven to die!


    At the beginning, he was condemned by heaven, his body was crushed by inexplicable force, leaving only one head.


    However, the last words of Tianji old man are filled with tears.


    "Chu Yun, if I am afraid of this old life, the world will never know this secret."


    "There will always be a group of people running to death with hope, just like going to a feast..."


    Tianji old man is willing to use his own death to awaken the world''s ignorance.


    Although his strength is not strong, his contribution to the land of Taiqian is indelible.


    At that time, the ugliness and tyranny of heaven appeared.


    I didn''t expect that the same punishment would fall on the caretaker.


    "Yes, it''s the way of heaven! Because I left the way of ascent for the land of Taiqian, so that they could continue the way of cultivation that had been cut off and fly to Taiqian, the heaven became angry. He didn''t want to kill me, because it was too easy. He imprisoned me in the world of earthlock, suffered countless darkness and loneliness, and let my soul sink here forever and never surpass life! "


    Take care of straight back, thin body straight looking at the sky.


    Even then, he did not move.


    After three thousand years of imprisonment, his anger and grievances have been wiped out. Now, he has no hope to go out, but still has a little hope to find a heritage for his painting skills!


    It is obvious that Chu Yun is the one chosen.


    "Since heaven is superior, why should it be aimed at our dry land?"


    Chu Yun is not satisfied, he pulled a voice to roar.


    "Because, a prophecy."


    He closed his eyes and smiled scornfully: "heaven has its own consciousness, of course, he will be afraid, he is afraid that he will be banned, he is more afraid that he will dissipate in the endless starry sky, so he must eliminate all possible threats!"


    "Threat, from Taiqian?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun only thought it was funny.


    How dare the heaven be afraid?


    What''s more, what he''s afraid of comes from Taiqian?


    "Look at this!"


    After hesitating for a while, he took out an ancient scroll and spread it out in the air.


    This ancient scroll is only the size of palm, on which there is a row of small gold characters shining.


    "The power of heaven will come to an end, and the locked land needs to be weighed; in the painting, the universe is ninety-nine, and a pair of dragons and phoenixes inherit."


    Chu Yun read the poem once, and then he doubted: "here What is it? What does this poem mean? "


    "This is the ancient volume of Tianshu The page. "


    "The treasure in the endless starry sky, known as the ancient volume of the book of heaven that can predict the future, is extremely mysterious. No matter who can get it, it will predict the future for you! What is predicted above is my future! Although it''s just a broken page, the prediction is not so accurate, but it''s enough for me to make a decision ahead of time. "


    "The power of heaven will come to an end."


    "It means that no matter how strong the heaven is, there will be a day of exchange."


    "Trapped locks need to be weighed."


    "What I mean is that I''m trapped in the lock, and I need to make a balance as soon as possible."


    "It''s ninety-nine."


    "This sentence is a stroke of genius. The ancient volume of Tianshu has long speculated that I would draw a picture of the universe. There are ninety-nine mountains standing proudly."


    "A pair of dragons and phoenixes inherit."


    When he said that, Gu Xichao suddenly stopped for a moment. He looked at Chu Yun with his eyes, and said seriously: "the ancient volume of Tianshu has long predicted that I will receive a pair of dragons and phoenixes, and they will inherit my inheritance over the years..."


    "Isn''t it you who the dragon and Phoenix refer to?"


    "The ancient volume of the heavenly book, which I got at the beginning of my cultivation, is a remnant page the size of a small palm, which predicted my life!"

 Chapter 1214 Mausoleum

    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Take care of the smile, smile can not say the bitterness: "my life, full of legend, can not say the magnificent. I don''t know how many people envy me and yearn for my life However, it''s ironic that I always wanted to live out myself. In the end, I found that a page of ancient sheepskin scrolls the size of palms could do my whole life... "


    "In my life, no matter how hard I try, I can''t escape this so-called prediction."


    "I desperately want to live a different life from others. I have considered many choices in my life, but I finally embarked on such a path in this way."


    "The remnant page of the ancient volume of Tianshu"


    Chu Yun looked down at the ancient scroll of sheepskin the size of a palm, reached out and pinched it, and found that it was no different.


    It''s a very common ancient scroll of sheepskin. I have to say something different. Maybe the font on it has a breath of eternal vicissitudes, which ordinary people can''t imitate.


    "You know, the ancient volume of the heavenly script in my hand is only a small piece of broken pages. I have estimated that the complete ancient volume of the book of heaven is definitely much larger than this one, but I don''t know why it is divided into so many pieces. "


    "Each piece can have a prediction."


    "Maybe this is the magic of the ancient volume of Tianshu!"


    He shook his head and folded up the remnant pages of the ancient book of heaven.


    "Overthrow the prophecy of heaven?"


    Chu Yun frowned and said something casually.


    "What do you say?"


    Take care of the face of the dynasty, like thinking to open up, hurriedly ask.


    "It''s nothing. I just said it. Since the heavenly way is so aimed at you, it certainly means that you have something special. Is it because of the ancient volume of the heavenly book? It may be the key to overthrow the heavenly way! "


    When Chu Yun said these things, he didn''t have much confidence.


    Because, he just talks nonsense.


    "Possible!"


    Who would have expected, caress toward nodded, expression is very serious.


    "There will also be competition between heaven''s ways. If it''s not convenient to do so, it''s a good way to secretly make ancient books of heaven and spread them. It''s really a good way to kill people with a knife!"


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it, and even a flash of light flashed in his eyes, nodding in succession.


    "Heaven, there are many more?"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth wide as if he had found a new continent, which was inconceivable.


    "That''s nature!"


    He nodded and said seriously: "the so-called" heavenly way "is actually the embodiment of some powerful beings on the higher plane of consciousness. They are not illusory, but real; only they are higher than us, so we can''t speculate with common sense. There will also be fights between heaven and Taoism. There are many ways. If the purpose of ancient books of heaven is to kill heaven, it makes sense! "


    Chu Yun opened his mouth in shock and didn''t close it for half a day.


    I didn''t expect that I could get the recognition of cherishing the DPRK with a casual remark.


    It seems that his mouth is really magical, a word into a prophecy.


    "These are too far away, not what you will consider now. In the next year, I will try my best to teach you what I have learned all my life. I hope you will not lose the reputation of my painter."


    Take care to smile at the corner of his mouth, no matter when his smile is so warm.


    "Brush."


    After that, he raised his hand and saw the prosperity around him again.


    Chu Yun knew that he was in the picture again.


    Looking at the disciples of many painters who come and go over the sky, Chu Yun''s heart is filled with emotion.


    It seems that all the people are lifelike, no different from the ordinary practitioners, but who can think that they are just the tip of the iceberg on the hundred meter painting?


    It''s better than Li Qing, kill Po Tian and Hisense. They are all just fabricated figures.


    At the same time, Chu Yun was deeply impressed by his ability to cherish the dynasty.


    To be able to make such a painting, he can be said to be extraordinary and out of the ordinary. His painting skills are astonishing!


    If I study with him modestly, can I reach this level?


    "Brush."


    Take care of the dynasty to raise a hand to catch a figure.


    Nine Princess some don''t touch the head, looking left and right for a long time, beautiful Mou this just fixed focus again.


    She looked at Chu Yun and looked after him. She was surprised and said, "master, do you want to see me?"


    However, he didn''t explain to the nine princesses, but said lightly: "from today on, I will pass on all the inheritance to you, just in this dream peak!"


    "What''s the matter? Chu Yun is not Didn''t you go to learn from the painter? "


    Nine princesses don''t know so, she still thought in front of standing, or Gu Mengsheng.


    "Yes, he is a painter, and you are a painter."


    When he said that, Zhan Yan smiled: "because I am the saint of painting!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Luofu, in the underpass.


    When they entered the door, they looked at the scene before them and all stayed in the same place.


    Their pupils contract violently, and they can''t help but draw air conditioner. No one thought that the picture in the stone gate would be like this.


    In front of us is a vast plain, as if in another world, on which there are more than ten tombstones, each of which has a tombstone.


    More than ten tombs are very tall, standing in front like that, making people involuntarily have a sense of awe.


    Everything is calm, as if even the mood can be purified.


    A few people take a deep breath, quickly step forward, eyes swept over many tombstones.


    They want to find out exactly where it is.


    "The great emperor of the human race, the infinite tomb in the sky?"


    "Emperor renzu, Tomb of Jenning?"


    "Emperor of the human race, Tomb of the rebellious Qingtian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked down all the way. There were many small characters engraved on the tombstones in front of each of these ten tombs.


    Most of these small characters record the life of these characters, and of course, various glorious deeds.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Haoran''s pupils contracted, and some of them couldn''t believe it. "Did you find that all the epitaphs in front of these tombstones are called the emperor of the human race?"


    "That is to say, are all the strong buried here the great emperor of Nirvana?"


    The great saint frowned and asked.


    "Yes, that should be it!"


    Mutu nodded: "I can feel the breath inside the tomb. Even after so many years of death, there is still a dense fog spreading, which is extraordinary If you look at the tombstone carefully, you will find that it is made of tianwai steel and rock. It''s not easy to make a mark on it, at least it must have the strength of Nirvana peak! "


    "What''s more, the characters on it are vigorous and powerful in every stroke, which means that the sculptor is extraordinary!"


    Cheng bining said slowly, "if I expect it to be good, it should be the best brush in fairyland!"


    All were silent.


    On this plain are all the tombs of the great nirvana. The tombstones are probably carved by the supreme of fairyland.


    Just think about it, you can feel the vastness and magnificence in it, which makes people feel inferior to themselves.


    "Wait, this There''s something wrong here! "


    Finally, it was Tang Zixian who had a sharp eye. There was a low mound in front of her.


    The mound is covered with moss, a scene of dilapidation.


    Even there is no tombstone in front of the mound!


    "Is this also a grave? Why is it so simple?"


    Tang Zixian goes to the grave and ponders for a while, unable to figure out why.


    Others also came together and watched the mound carefully.


    "It''s a nice grave, with a coffin in it."


    Cheng bining''s perception is more acute, but after a look, he comes to a conclusion.


    "It''s strange that all the other tombs are buried by the emperor of the human race, but this mound is very low, there is no sense of existence, the location is not obvious, and even there is no tombstone. Why on earth?"


    Mutu frowned, racked his brains and thought, but he still had no clue.


    "All the people who can be buried here are great emperors. Although it''s not clear who the people in the tomb are, they are definitely not ordinary. As for why there is no tombstone, this is not the level we can know. "


    Cheng bining sighed and waved his hand and said:" don''t look around here, it''s very disrespectful for the ancestors resting in the tomb. "


    After the voice fell, everyone felt it was reasonable, and they all dispersed.


    They walked around the plain, looking for more clues.


    Only Tang Zixian stood in front of the low mound, stupefied.


    "Look, there are words on this boulder!"


    All of a sudden, the great saint made a new discovery. He shouted loudly and called for everyone to come quickly.


    It''s a huge stone half way into the land. There are only two big characters on it - imperial mausoleum.


    "Mausoleum?"


    Cheng bining''s pupil shrank and couldn''t help but say, "it''s a name of bullying. No wonder the strong people buried here are all the great emperors of the human race. It''s called the imperial mausoleum."


    "Imperial mausoleum..."


    Other people have deep eyes and keep them on.


    There seems to be a special magic power on the stone, which can''t be moved.


    "Do you remember the cave outside the passageway, where there are stone tables, stone benches and stone beds, which shows that someone has lived there and seems to have lived for many days?"


    Cheng bining suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Of course, the temple master, what do you mean?"


    The other several people all showed doubts.


    "Since it''s called the imperial mausoleum, all of them must be the great nirvana, so who buried them all here and who carved tombstones for them? It''s very simple. It''s obviously the tomb keeper who lives in the cave! He is very likely to have the strength of fairyland. He buried many great emperors here, painted tombstones for them, and kept them outside


    "Those sealed demons may be the opponents they met at the beginning."


    "Most likely, these great emperors fell in that war!"


    Cheng bining is clear-minded and articulate clearly.


    Although it''s just speculation, it''s also reasonable.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: sitting in front of the computer today, I wrote five chapters desperately. These five chapters can be said to be very wonderful. Each chapter has many points of view. Please have a good taste and experience. I really worked hard, but I still failed to achieve the seven more, there is no way, the two less can only be made up tomorrow, tomorrow to continue the five more! Excuse me!

 Chapter 1215 mysterious old man

    Several other people nodded their heads after listening, and felt that it was reasonable.


    Although those Bloodstone demons outside are not strong, they were first dismembered and then sealed for thousands of years. Even if they were strong in those years, now they are less than one in ten thousand.


    Because of this, they are able to clean up the blood stones and seal the demons and come to the mausoleum.


    "And who is buried in this low grave?"


    The great sage muttered to himself, then turned his head, and saw Tang Zixian standing in front of the low grave, a little stupefied.


    "Zixian, what have you been standing here for?"


    The great sage was puzzled. Tang Zixian seemed to have a different feeling about this low grave.


    She frowned, turning a deaf ear to the cry of the great sage, as if all her heart were immersed in the low grave.


    She didn''t know who was buried in it, but there was always a sense of interlacing.


    "Or shall we dig the grave?"


    Tang Zixian returned to the gods, and the first sentence shocked everyone.


    "Here..."


    Yi Li stays for a few times, and then whispers, "sister Zixian, like this Not so good, right? "


    "Elder sister, it''s most likely that the emperor of our people buried in it. It''s really a little......"


    Tang Haoran touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    Da Sheng rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "I''m in favor of digging. There are so many tombstones, but there is no tombstone. What''s in them really makes me curious. Don''t tell me you''re not curious!"


    He is a man who is afraid of the chaos in the world. Now that Tang Zixian has put forward his proposal, he will naturally conform to it.


    "Monkey, give me two words less."


    Mutu showed a helpless smile: "digging is not digging, it''s not enough to has the final say."


    "It''s a big taboo for us to dig out the bones. If the elders inside really sacrifice to resist the demons outside, we should not do such a thing! "


    Cheng bining is silent for a while. Although she is curious, she can''t do some things.


    Tang Zixian came back to her mind and just nodded after listening. There was not much mood fluctuation.


    Since it''s impossible to dig, don''t dig.


    Several people were wandering around the mausoleum again, trying to find some more clues.


    "Look!"


    Yi Li is more careful. Pointing to the sky, she said in surprise, "there are many small lines in the sky. What is this?"


    After hearing her words, the others all looked up.


    Cheng bining''s heart moved. He jumped up and came to the sky.


    Looking at the lines close by, she frowned and reached out to touch them.


    However, in an instant, there was a strong sword, which made Cheng bining Snort and step back.


    Her face was as white as paper, and fear flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    For a moment, she felt that her soul was almost coming out of her body. All the fear in her heart ignited in that moment, and her heart stopped completely, even without beating.


    "Well What a terror The meaning of sword... "


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes contract violently and take several deep breaths continuously, which can stabilize the breath.


    "Temple master, are you ok?"


    Yi Li leaves and holds Cheng bining''s hand. He is surprised. "What was shot out of this is endless sword meaning. It''s unimaginable. Any ray can crush the space! It turns out that the lines on the void are all solid sword meanings... "


    "There are so many swords that will last forever..."


    Tang Haoran was shocked and could not set up a channel: "how can it be? As far as I know, no one can achieve this level in sword skill, even Chu Yun can''t!"


    "Yes, it''s all sword!"


    Tang Zixian was silent for a while, and said, "I can feel the fury attached to the sword. Please don''t touch it, or you will die!"


    Everyone was silent.


    The whole sky, if you observe carefully, you can see the dense lines.


    Who could have thought that all of them were sword marks!


    How on earth is a strong man able to leave so many sword marks, and lasting?


    They studied for a while, but no one dared to touch them.


    In case the sword meaning in the sword mark is triggered again, I''m afraid that I will die on the spot!


    Previously, Cheng bining was just lucky.


    "It seems that this place is only the imperial mausoleum. There''s nothing special. Let''s go back to the original way."


    Cheng bining was a bit short of interest. He thought there were many secrets in it, but not so.


    She even thought that if this organic fate is created, maybe she can find it and continue to use it to strengthen the tour hall.


    Just when several people wanted to go back, a figure floated like the wind, and came in through the outer passage. He was very fast. He rowed a mirage in the air, as fast as a wind, more like a brilliant sword light, and even everyone could not see his step.


    "Who is it?"


    All of them were alert at once and looked at the visitor.


    To have such a horrible body method is absolutely a super power.


    Now Cheng bining has the strength of reincarnation peak, but even she can''t see each other''s figure, which can only show that each other is at least a Nirvana emperor!


    The sudden arrival of the great Nirvana made everyone feel uneasy.


    Who are you?


    Is he the master here?


    Will you make the existence unhappy if you break in?


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t escape from reincarnation, even if you''re surprised to calculate?"


    The figure looked up to the sky and laughed. His voice was crazy. Then he shuttled back and forth in the whole imperial mausoleum. His speed was as fast as lightning, and as fast as sword light, it was dazzling.


    No one knows what he meant by this sentence or why he was so mad.


    I only know that his strength is terrible. No matter where he shuttles, there will be a trace left in the air forever, just like the previous sword trace.


    "I see!"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and she said in a high voice: "all the sword marks on the sky are left in this way. It''s amazing how many years there are sword marks left in the sky... "


    The others, too, took a few steps back and took air conditioning.


    Who is this man?


    What do you mean by what he said?


    "Heaven is inviolable!"


    "No one can escape! No one can escape! "


    The crazy laughter of the figure filled the whole space, deafening, like thunder.


    Half an hour later, he left countless sword marks on the void, as dazzling as crisscross silver lines.


    Finally, he stopped and landed on the ground.


    This is an old man in rags, with grey hair and beard, many wrinkles on his face, and a pair of eyes that are a little distracted and have no focal length.


    What he rambled about sounded very confused. The only thing he could hear was the three sentences he had shouted before.


    "You can''t escape from reincarnation, no matter how much you plan?"


    "Heaven is inviolable!"


    "No one can escape! No one can escape! "


    Cheng bining''s heart moved. He stepped forward quickly: "master, we are from the nearby patrol hall. We killed many blood and stone demons before. We came here all the way along the passage. There is no malice. Are you the owner here?"


    "Hahaha."


    The old man laughs madly, talks nonsense, his eyes are lax, and he has no rules.


    His hands were waving in the air.


    "Is it a Madman? "


    The great sage scratched his head, a little surprised.


    How can a strong man with such terrible power be a madman?


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Mutu glared at him, then grinned, "look at my eyes, sir."


    However, the old man didn''t respond at all. He walked around the grave quickly. No one knew what he was going to do.


    Mutu''s heart moved and stopped in front of him. His eyes suddenly looked at the old man.


    The black breath suddenly burst out, trying to drill into the old man''s eyebrows.


    He didn''t mean anything, just wanted to test whether the old man was really crazy.


    Black air penetrated into the old man''s eyebrow. Next second, Mutu suddenly cried out. There were many fears in his pupils. His body retreated like being hit hard and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    The great saint was anxious and helped Mutu up.


    "Inside It''s terrible... "


    Mutu was shaking all over his head and his face was as white as paper without any blood.


    He wanted to explore the old man''s consciousness, but he was frightened by the horrible pictures inside. Although there was no specific image, the oppression from the deep inside made him collapse directly. If he stayed for another second, his soul might collapse completely.


    "Crazy, he is!"


    Mutu took a deep breath and forced himself to control his emotions: "I''ve never seen a man with such a confused consciousness. He''s a madman!"


    "Hahaha, Tianwei is inviolable!"


    The old man walked quickly among many tombstones. Every time he passed a tombstone, he would look at it carefully, and then he left suddenly laughing.


    He is crazy. There is no logic to do things. No one knows what he will do next.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the old man went to the graveyard without a tombstone, and suddenly sobbed. His voice sobbed, obviously very sad.


    "No one can escape! No one can escape! "


    The old man said and cried again, his nose running.


    "Who is this old man? Isn''t he the master here?"


    The great saint is very inexplicable.


    "His clothes..."


    Cheng bining''s eyes suddenly fell on his clothes, then meimou contracted violently and cried out loudly: "you Look, this dress is obviously the style of ten thousand years ago! "


    Others quickly looked up.


    The old man''s tattered robe was embroidered with very old patterns with gold threads, but it was not conspicuous, and no one had noticed it before.


    It''s hard. The old man has lived for more than 10000 years?

 Chapter 1216 an old madman who has lived for thousands of years

    For a moment, all the people were shocked.


    Being able to live for thousands of years in the Taiqian area is a super top power. Maybe only the supreme can have a life span of more than ten thousand years.


    Is this old man really a flying Wonderland?


    All the people looked at each other and looked at each other. Everyone could see the shock of each other''s eyes.


    "Flying Wonderland supreme......"


    For a moment, all these five words burst into their hearts.


    This seemingly insane old man is a flying fairyland supreme?


    In other words, the cave outside is likely to be the place where he once lived.


    The tombstone here may also be carved by him. It''s not clear why he shed tears at the low tomb.


    "He Will we not be killed as invaders? "


    The great sage swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Instinctively, he was afraid and shrunk his head.


    You know, he''s the best in fairyland!


    So terrible, who can fight?


    "Should No, we didn''t do anything. We just got into it by mistake. Shouldn''t he be so domineering? "


    Mutu stood up, still pale, apparently not out of his former frailty.


    When he spoke, he was short of breath.


    So many people, he felt the most real.


    Just now he wanted to explore the old man''s consciousness, but in the moment when he entered his mind, he was overwhelmed by the torrent of air pressure, and even his soul almost collapsed.


    With such an experience, he would never dare to test again easily.


    He knew very well that it was easy for the other side to kill these people, just as it was easy to find things.


    "It''s hard to say that he''s delirious now. Who knows what he''s going to do."


    Yi Li spits out his tongue. It''s a little playful.


    "Sir, can you tell us what happened here?"


    Cheng bining doesn''t give up. After all, the imperial mausoleum is so close to Luofu city. If we don''t find out the situation, in case of conflict in the future, with the strength of the old man, we can''t destroy the whole Luofu city?


    Don''t say the whole Luofu City, even if the holy country of yaochi offends him, it will destroy most of it!


    Flying fairyland is the highest power in the Taiqian area. It''s absolutely incomparable. No force can match it.


    Don''t look at the two flying fairylands of yaochi saint, but if you really offend the old man, you will never be able to bear it!


    Naturally, as the tour hall owner, Cheng bining also needs to avoid greater conflicts.


    However, the old man didn''t pay any attention to Cheng bining at all, as if they took the presence of these people as the air.


    Several people racked their brains and said various words to ask the old man, but they did not get a reply.


    Half an hour later, the old man suddenly stood up and looked at the low grave for a few rest.


    After a few rest, the old man turned and left.


    The speed is very fast, just like when I came in, just like a sword light across the sky.


    In the next moment, the old man left the imperial mausoleum.


    "This elder, the identity is really mysterious."


    "He was a strong man ten thousand years ago, and somehow he became insane, but it can be seen that he was not very aggressive, otherwise he would not let us go out alive."


    Cheng bining shows a slight frown and worries.


    Several people walked out of the mausoleum together and went back to the previous cave.


    There was no change in the cave, only the gold bottle for drinking on the stone table was taken away.


    A few people didn''t care. It should have been taken by the old man.


    "This old lunatic has all-weather power, but he is crazy. It''s really dangerous..."


    Mutu sighed, still a little bit throbbing.


    "When we get out, we''ll fill this place with earth again. Remember not to let outsiders find it. If greedy people come to steal the tomb and destroy the imperial mausoleum, they may cause the old madman to be angry And our Luofu city will bear the brunt naturally So be careful! "


    Cheng bining seriously said that because Mutu had said "old lunatic" earlier, she also called it that way.


    Of course, there is nothing disrespectful about this term.


    The other party has no name, so it can only be called by such a nickname.


    Only Tang Zixian, from the beginning to the end, didn''t interrupt, just followed in silence.


    She always felt that there was something in the low grave, and it seemed to have something to do with her, so that when she got close, there was a voice in the bottom of her heart telling her that she had to dig the mound to see what was inside.


    So Tang Zixian proposed to dig the mound, but no one else agreed, so he had to give up.


    "It''s strange, why did you react like this?"


    Tang Zixian sighed and shook his head. He was a little upset.


    I''m not interested in anything. Why do I suddenly care so much about that mound?


    It''s not a sudden interest, as if it''s the words that have been springing up in the bottom of my heart, let me go to explore.


    What''s in it?


    Thinking of this, Tang Zixian sighs.


    If Chu Yun is there, that''s fine.


    With his character, he will definitely pull himself and explore to the end.


    After going back, Cheng bining immediately sent people to fill in the deep pit there, and issued a command. No one is allowed to pass on the things there.


    In fact, there are not many people who know about it, so it''s easy to seal.


    Later, Cheng bining said goodbye to all the people. Instead of going back to her residence, she went to the treasure house of the patrol hall naturally.


    In front of the treasure house, there are many patrolmen guarding, and two elders on duty.


    "Temple Lord!"


    When they saw Cheng bining, they got up in a hurry. They were surprised.


    On weekdays, Cheng bining has absolutely no time to visit the treasure house.


    Although there are many treasures in the treasure house now, which need to be guarded strictly, in fact, none of the really valuable treasures are here.


    Few people came to the treasure house except some patrolmen.


    I didn''t expect that today, the temple leader would come in person, which shocked them.


    Cheng bining nodded, didn''t talk much nonsense, just walked inside.


    Seeing this, the two elders quickly opened the gate of the treasure house.


    "Lord, please!"


    "Step back, all of you."


    Cheng bining waved her hand and looked a little indifferent, which was exactly what she looked like in her daily life.


    Although they didn''t know why, they still obeyed the order and retreated.


    In the Treasury.


    Cheng bining walked alone in the room. There was some emptiness around her. The lights on the wall pulled her figure for a long time.


    "Dad, some things are really wonderful."


    "I never thought such a day would come."


    "I''m at a loss, but now that the day has come, I have to shoulder my responsibilities."


    "Revitalization Responsibility of the tour hall! "


    Cheng bining is looking at a mottled stone wall. Her beautiful eyes are firm, and her words are full.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1217 two disciples of the painter

    A year, in fact, passed quickly.


    In this year, Chu Yun and nine princesses have been learning by their side.


    He was already indifferent to Chu Yun and the nine princesses as Inheritors, and gave all his life''s learning to each other.


    They did not fail to live up to the hard work of caring for the DPRK. They studied very seriously and made great progress.


    In nine months, they will learn all the skills of the dynasty. In the remaining three months, they will just learn from experience and practice again and again to achieve the most perfect state.


    Painting, in fact, is similar to many things. It is very state-of-the-art.


    If you don''t have a state, it''s hard to keep going and make a really perfect painting.


    Dreams come to the top.


    The wind howled, the lightning flashed.


    There is a strong sense of killing in it, which is opposite to the fierce sense of war. They hold each other against each other and no one is willing to admit defeat.


    Chu Yun stood in the void, surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    He is like a mad God who controls thunder and lightning. He can control the big thunder snake with one finger.


    "Crackle!"


    The thunder and lightning broke the whole sky, and the whole world was twisted.


    "Well, don''t take out this little means, do you?"


    Nine princess a playful smile, see her to hold warm jade pen, draw casually, rough line form a huge hand, toward that thunder snake fiercely clench go.


    "Crackle!"


    The thunder snake was snatched to pieces. Suddenly, the huge hand turned into a fist and split towards Chu Yun.


    Chuyun smiled and did not speak. He raised his hand to draw in the air. A touch of sword energy appeared. He cut off the huge hand.


    "How can you incorporate the meaning of sword into the painting? It''s not fair!"


    Nine Princess spit out tongue, although she on the mouth step back, but the movement did not stop at all.


    "The sea rises to the moon!"


    Nine princesses fly up and paint again with warm jade pen, only to see a magnificent sea, rising a full moon, brilliant, various visions, shining the whole dream to peak are bright and incomparable.


    "You have a warm jade pen as the soul of martial arts. I don''t have one. How can I bully you?"


    Chu Yun, with an innocent face, argued for himself: "if I don''t use some small means, I''m not your opponent if I just talk about painting!"


    "Hee hee, you can really make excuses for yourself, but as you please, I will win in the end anyway."


    The ninth Princess splashed ink on the painting again, only to see that the rising moon suddenly shot a brilliant beam of light, and completely penetrated the void.


    "You have won me five times by this move. How can you win this time?"


    Chu Yun grinned, and suddenly began to draw with both hands. After a few rest, he drew a giant beast.


    I saw that the huge beast in the void seemed to come alive and roared towards the full moon, apparently fighting for life.


    "Pooh!"


    The light beam from the full moon easily penetrates the body of the giant beast.


    Chu Yun drew with ten fingers. At the next breath, ten swords shot out quickly, cutting the sky.


    His ten fingers are like playing musical instruments. Without stopping, one after another sword Qi and sabre Qi are produced, cutting towards the full moon.


    The full moon began to be a little dim under the crazy attack.


    "You You''re doing it again! "


    Nine princess is a little annoyed. Although she is better than Chu Yun in the skill and power of painting, Chu Yun can integrate the sword spirit and the sword spirit into the painting. The sword spirit and the sword spirit will become very sharp and unstoppable.


    As soon as this move came out, nine princesses fell into the wind.


    Chu Yun wryly smiled: "it''s really helpless. Your move of" rising sea and bright moon "is more and more powerful. Even if I use this move, it''s hard for me to deal with it."


    An exchange, the end.


    The winner is Chu Yun and the ninth princess.


    If Chu Yun doesn''t use this move, he can''t be the opponent of nine princesses.


    This "moon rising from the sea" is a kind of painting technique created by her. Under the bright moonlight, no matter how strong you are, it''s hard to support you for too long.


    Although Chu Yun defeated the nine princesses with this move, he did not win.


    After all, the nine princesses have never had any foundation and have developed slowly to today.


    It''s not like you, you''ve understood the meaning of sword and sword before, so you''ll have a huge advantage.


    "Yes, it''s also the pinnacle of eclosion. It''s not easy for you to win junior nine."


    Take care of your back and hands, smile quietly around your mouth, and walk out slowly.


    In fact, it has been pointed out that Princess nine is the last winner.


    "Master is right."


    Chu Yun scratched his head, embarrassed.


    However, he was not discouraged. He was very happy when he lost to the ninth princess.


    It''s a good mood to see nine princesses grow up to this day.


    Today''s nine princesses, with the peak strength of the feathering environment, can enter the creation environment in a short time.


    Although the earth lock limited the action of cherishing the Dynasty and kept him from escaping forever, the aura here was very abundant.


    In addition, during these years, she collected a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, which were used to assist her, making nine princesses easily promoted to the present state.


    With the life experience of the ninth princess, the road of future cultivation will be smooth and smooth. The spirit of the top ten is not a joke.


    "Now you''ve learned nine points about my painting skills. It''s been a year. It''s really fast."


    He said that he would teach two people in one year.


    Now that the one-year deadline is up, both of them are learning fast.


    It can be said that they are the disciples of the painting saint to cherish the dynasty!


    Only the two of them are the family disciples who cherish the dynasty!


    The atmosphere was silent for a while.


    Chu Yun and nine princesses are reluctant to part with each other.


    In the course of this year, the government took good care of them.


    It can be seen that he has high hopes for them.


    Now, it''s time to leave.


    "You have grown faster than I thought. Now I have nothing to teach you, but I will give you one more thing before I leave..."


    I''m sorry that Chao was prepared to draw two paintings from the ring of space and hand them to the two people respectively: "these two paintings, one is the picture of pine and crane extending the year, the other is the picture of all animals. The picture of pine and crane extending the year can prolong life, and the picture of all animals can kill the powerful enemies. They are all works dedicated to our teachers. Today I give them to you, hoping that they can be in your hands and play their due lives The role of! "


    Chu Yun hears the words and looks certain.


    He unfolded the scroll in his hand and saw that there were many monsters on it, all of which were strange, grinning, strange and fierce.


    The verve from above stirs up the space and distorts it.


    Obviously, it''s a perfect and extraordinary painting!

 Chapter 1218 the predicament of yaochi

    As for another picture of pine and crane extending the year, it is even more wonderful. The long pine is vigorous. The Red Crowned Crane stands alone and the chrysanthemum blooms around. The pine, crane and chrysanthemum match each other, implying the meaning of high purity and long life.


    The layout of the picture is compact, the pine trees are close to the white crane, and the chrysanthemums are dotted, gathering and dispersing orderly.


    Although the scenery is simple, it creates a high open and bright atmosphere.


    There are not many clear lines, just a few strokes, but we can see the essence of the picture of pine and crane extending the year.


    In the same sentence, the pilgrimage is worthy of the name of painting.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you can come to see me."


    With a grin on his face, he can''t leave here in his life. He can only be alone forever.


    That''s why he drew such a picture, creating a painting school and ninety-nine mountains to accompany him.


    "Master, when you have a chance, I will bring my grandfather to see you."


    Chu Yun said very seriously.


    "Hahaha, it''s very good. I haven''t seen him for many years. I cherish such a close friend in my life. I hope to see him again and have a good time with him in my life."


    Cherish the bright smile of the dynasty, with the color of hope twinkling in the eyes.


    "Certainly."


    Chu Yun''s voice is firm.


    "I hope that the painting skills I have studied in my whole life can help you Painting is easy to learn and difficult to master. This is what I stressed on the first day. You should always practice your hands frequently in the future to avoid unfamiliar techniques. "


    Take care of the smile on the corner of the mouth, like the warm spring breeze.


    "I''ll open the passage for you. If you step into it, you can go back to the dry world."


    Take care of the dynasty to raise a hand to grasp, see a space channel to form only.


    "Master, what happens to those who come in? They worship each peak as their disciples."


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of this stubble and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, I won''t keep them trapped for too long. I will let them go in a few years."


    He waved his hand to reassure them.


    "Then we''ll go."


    Chu Yun steps back and salutes with nine princesses.


    Although the bottom of my heart with a very reluctant mood, but the world has no feast.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Above the court.


    "Your Majesty, this matter must be dealt with as soon as possible, or one small world after another will be destroyed, which will damage our yaochi''s face!"


    Several Wenchen knelt down and said voluntarily.


    On the other side, several ministers shook their heads in succession, but their looks were not good-looking.


    They don''t think it''s that simple.


    Why are forces stationed in more than a dozen small worlds wiped out in a very short time?


    Who is it?


    East of the holy kingdom?


    The purple kite kingdom?


    Or the holy kingdom of raylin?


    Fang Wujing frowns, but his heart is a little fidgety.


    I visited them several days ago and made a verbal agreement. At present, the threat of foreign demons is imminent. I hope I can put aside my prejudices and develop together.


    They promised very well, but now they are stabbing in the back.


    "Your Majesty, it must be a conspiracy of other holy countries. Let the ministers lead the troops to go and kill them without any fear!"


    General Tiance came from FengChen station, knelt down on one knee and asked for his life.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Mu Liuhuo stands not far away. He carries his hands on his back and looks a little flat.


    In fact, since their quarrel, mu Liuhuo has rarely gone to court.


    Today, however, mu Liuhuo''s presence in person is beyond many people''s expectation.


    "Guoshi, what''s your opinion?"


    Fang Wujing turns around and looks at the mu Liuhuo not far away. His mood is complicated.


    Once upon a time, when I was only the prince, I went to the mountain many times in person.


    They work together to develop themselves and get rid of others. They are called yaochi double walls.


    Soon, Fang Wujing ascended the throne and unified yaochi.


    How could I have fallen out with him if it hadn''t happened later?


    Mu Liuhuo saw the complexity of Fang Wujing''s eyes, but his expression didn''t change at all. He said lightly: "it''s not necessarily the work of the other three holy countries. They all know that there is no end to the egg under the covering nest. They are determined not to start an internal fight at this time, for fear that the foreign demons are stirring up the separation!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the people in the hall changed their colors.


    "Grand master, are you satirizing me?"


    As soon as FengChen''s face changed, he was a determined main battle faction. Mu Liuhuo''s words seemed fair and just, but in fact, he secretly targeted himself.


    As soon as I said that I would go there in person, you said that it was possible that foreign demons were instigating discord. What is this not for me?


    Mu Liuhuo shook his head: "general Feng doesn''t need to think about it. I''m not referring to you. There are many devils outside the country. Besides, there are demon families and ghost families under his command. It''s hard to ensure that he won''t send people to hide in us. Imagine that the four holy countries are the first of many ancient countries. Countless big and small countries are looking forward to us. Once the war begins, it will spread to countless ancient countries, even half of the Taiqian kingdom will be involved. In this case, who will benefit? "


    What he said is well founded.


    No doubt.


    From any point of view, that''s right.


    "The great power division is right, but now things have happened. We have lost more than ten small worlds this time, and we can barely accept it. But next time? Next time? Who can guarantee that they will stop there? If they don''t stop, don''t we have to be passive forever? "


    The voice of the wind and dust is deep, like thunder.


    Other important ministers looked at each other and all looked at each other.


    Although mu Liuhuo''s theory is very reasonable, it is the same if you look at it in reverse.


    As one of the four holy countries, the whole kingdom of Taiqian is a famous power. Can you still take this dumb loss?


    Even if we don''t start a war, we should take some precautions?


    Can''t always be passive!


    "Your Majesty, I still want to ask for your order. I will stay in the small world and find out who is the troublemaker!"


    Wind and dust double fist embrace, kneel again.


    "Brave and resourceless, so many small worlds, are you stationed here?"


    Mu Liuhuo smiled coldly. There was some irony in his words.


    His strategy is unparalleled. He is called Tianjiao, which is hard to meet in ten thousand years. In fact, in his heart, he still doesn''t look at the brave and resourceless man like the wind and dust.


    What''s more, the wind and dust is firmly standing on Fang Wujing''s side, so it makes him feel even worse.


    "You..."


    The dust flies into a rage, but what the other side says is very reasonable. He can''t find the point of refutation for a while.


    Seeing the trend of quarreling between the two sides, Fang Wujing stretched out his finger and rubbed his temple, saying: "in this case, what''s the idea of the national teacher to protect the dignity of yaochi and not stir up trouble?"


    At the same time, he had a deep memory for the ninth princess.


    If jiu''er is here, why are you worried and no one can discuss it?


    Muriuhuo was silent for a while, and immediately said: "I have a plan. We can recall all the guards stationed outside in the name of training, so as to avoid losses to the greatest extent. As for those small worlds, even if we withdraw all the defenders, no one dares to invade them, because once they invade, it means that they will be the enemy of our holy land of yaochi......"


    "Grand master, what is your heart?"


    Suddenly, a Minister stood up and pointed to Mu Liuhuo, trembling with anger: "give up all the small world, do you want to make all the efforts of yaochi Shengguo for so many years become a bubble?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, many courtiers immediately respond.


    "It''s too much for you, murliuhuo!"


    "Can you destroy the accumulation of the kingdom of yaochi over the years?"


    "How bold! Be bold! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, this proposal attracted countless attacks.


    Although these courtiers didn''t speak too openly, in fact, they could be heard by the discerning people.


    They are accusing mu Liuhuo of blatantly saying such words and trying to weaken the power of the holy kingdom.


    Mu Liuhuo sighs and shakes his head. He turns away without any nostalgia.


    Since no one can understand himself, there is no need to waste time.


    Anyway, I have done what I should say and do.


    Seeing that mu Liuhuo suddenly turned away from the court, the ministers jumped angrily and shouted, "look at him, your majesty. He is so arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    "Yes, in recent years, he has gone too far."


    "What else can we say? Let''s withdraw all the garrison forces. Isn''t it not to hand over the hard-earned rivers and mountains?"


    Fang Wujing''s head hurt a little. He waved his hand and said, "I have a good idea. Don''t go into details. The grand master is in a bad mood recently. There''s no need to go online."


    "Your Majesty is enlightened."


    Seeing the change of wind direction, the courtiers flattered.


    "I''ll come here first today. Feng Aiqing, I''ll think about your proposal for the expedition."


    "Retreat."


    Fang Wujing stood up and went out without expression.


    Left many courtiers and chatted with each other constantly.


    If they really want to come up with any ideas, they can''t make them, but if they are in the court, one can do better than the other.


    Fang Wujing is a little fidgety. Can''t he hear the meaning of admiring Liuhuo?


    In fact, mu Liuhuo is the most effective way at present!


    The withdrawal of the garrison can avoid losses and, by the way, find out who is behind the trouble.


    If it''s foreign demons, they certainly have no interest in the open little world.


    But if it is the other three holy countries, they will certainly take advantage of the situation and occupy those positions.


    If the former is very easy to handle, it is better to increase the garrison.


    If the latter is the case, then we should gather our forces and turn to fight against their small world, or attack the holy land directly!


    But, these words say from mu Liuhuo''s mouth, always let Fang Wujing some fear.


    Grand Master, what are you calculating?


    "Your Majesty, Princess nine is back!"


    Just then, Grandpa Gao walked quickly, smiling all over his face.

 Chapter 1219 Princess nines idea

    After hearing this, Fang Wujing''s eyebrows finally extended. He said excitedly, "what are you still doing? Let Xiao Jiu come here!"


    Duke Gao didn''t go down, but with a strange smile on his face: "Your Majesty, there is another thing..."


    "If God says anything, say it."


    Fang Wujing is in a good mood. He waves when he hears the words.


    Gao Gonggong is mysterious. He laughs and says, "nine princesses, they came back with Chu Yun."


    "Chu Yun? That kid... "


    Fang Wujing was stunned and said, "I have so many daughters, but I love Xiao Jiu the most. Will Chu Yun catch up with my daughter?"? It''s really a bad girl to stay... "


    Fang Wujing is very clear that nine princesses and Chu Yun stayed in the painting school together, and worshiped the same mountain.


    As for the awakening of nine princesses, he also knew that it had not been officially announced to the outside.


    This is a national celebration!


    Soon, Chu Yun and nine princesses came to the palace together.


    "I have seen your majesty."


    Chu Yun kneels on one knee to show respect.


    Nine princesses see appearance, also smile way: "father emperor, daughter capricious, let you worry."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Jiu, I heard that you have awakened the spirit of heaven level ten martial arts. Come and show it to the father!"


    Fang Wujing stood up and stepped forward quickly. His eyes were full of excitement.


    The nine princesses nodded and immediately showed the warm jade pen.


    I saw the elegant pen in her hand, exuding a different temperament, people can not move their eyes.


    Ten golden lights, surrounded by them, symbolize the grade of heaven level ten products!


    Fang Wujing opened his arms and laughed: "I didn''t expect that you are the most gifted of my many children! In the past, you didn''t love cultivation, and your father didn''t force you to let your temperament come. I didn''t expect you to wake up after many years of dormancy, which is the most perfect level of martial spirit! "


    "Warm jade pen, worship the painter, it''s just a chance!"


    Gao Gonggong also smiled and opened his mouth, his eyes narrowed.


    "Father, daughter and Chu Yun joined the painting school to practice together. In this year, thanks to Chu Yun''s care for her daughter everywhere, she didn''t miss her family so much..."


    At this point, nine Princess cheeks a little red.


    "Good, good!"


    Fang Wujing turns around and looks at Chu Yun with a smile: "do you regret it?"


    "Regret?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Wujing.


    "Do you remember that when you won the first place of the Longmen conference, I gave you a chance to choose a princess to be the son-in-law of the holy kingdom of yaochi. You didn''t agree, but refused my kindness Now, do you regret it? "


    When Fang Wujing spoke, he had a strong smile on his lips, totally different from the past.


    His mood is really very good.


    What does it represent?


    The most powerful and top-notch soul!


    As long as the nine princesses can develop smoothly in the future, they can definitely reach the highest level of fairyland!


    In addition, Fang Han, who is a Taoist, would be a great help if he took the position of Taoist master, even if some of the Taoist masters were rebellious.


    Plus Chu Yun, and the booming tour hall.


    At that time, the whole holy land of yaochi will completely fall into its own control!


    I will wipe out the power of the grand division.


    "I......"


    Chu Yun can''t help laughing when he hears the words.


    After this year''s contact, he really has a lot of good feelings for the ninth princess. After all, such a beautiful woman walks in front of you every day, even if her heart can melt for you.


    But regret is not enough.


    Chu Yun believes in fate and doesn''t like the fate of his parents.


    As long as fate comes, it will come together naturally.


    "Haha, it''s no use regretting. If you didn''t cherish the opportunity you gave you at the beginning and want to chase my daughter now, you should try your best!"


    Fang Wujing is in a good mood. If his daughter marries Chu Yun, he will not have any opinions.


    Although her daughter is a top ten, she is more than enough to match her daughter with the appearance of dragon and Phoenix in chuyun.


    In the future, Chu Yun will have a promising future and maintain a good relationship with the royal family, which will definitely be a great help.


    "Father, what do you say?"


    Nine Princess blushed, hurriedly reached out to cover Fang''s mouth without mirror.


    Fang Wujing laughs and says, "you came just in time. Please sit down quickly. I have something to discuss with you."


    Chu Yun and nine princesses are all given seats.


    "Father, what happened?"


    The ninth Princess put away her smile, and her expression became very serious. She could feel the difference of the atmosphere. She guessed that in the year when she was not here, the father must have encountered a problem, otherwise, she would never have such an expression.


    Fang Wujing sighed and said the questions that had been discussed in the court.


    Chu Yun sat by, he did not participate in, just listen quietly.


    Nine Princess Show eyebrow tiny Cu, if have thought.


    After a while, she said, "what does the father want?"


    "If you want to find out the murderers behind the scenes, those soldiers who are stationed cannot die in vain."


    Fang Wujing said that, his eyes flashed a cruel color.


    He never lacked the means to sit in this position.


    "It''s easy to withdraw the garrison of all small planes, and then concentrate on several important small planes. When the Raiders find that all other small planes are empty, their identities can be distinguished through their next actions."


    The ninth princess said lightly: "if it is an external evil, they will certainly not seize the small position, because their purpose is to sow discord and to blame other holy countries. But if other saints were stabbing, would they give up the fat in front of them? I don''t believe that so many small faces are within reach! "


    Hearing this, Fang Wujing''s pupil shrank.


    This idea is surprisingly similar to the grand master''s plan.


    "But what if they really don''t care?"


    Fang Wujing continues to ask.


    "In that case, you can use the back hand you left before."


    The ninth princess smiled, as if everything was under control. She paused and said unhurriedly, "why did I say earlier that all the troops should be focused on the main position? If they see that there is no garrison in other small areas, but they are still unmoved, they can only have one explanation. They do not want to plunder resources, they just want to kill our soldiers. "


    "When they enter several major small planes, they will be met by our army like the tide sea, and the vast net!"


    "At that time, can''t the identity of the Raider be distinguished?"

 The 1220th chapter grand event of yaochi

    When nine princesses make a plan, she is enveloped in a kind of different temperament. Her beautiful eyes are very firm, her mouth is slightly open, her voice is very pleasant and beautiful, which makes people involuntarily immersed in it.


    Chu Yun looks up at the nine princesses, with a smile on his lips.


    At this time, Cheng Yaojia is full of charm and brilliance.


    After listening, Fang Wujing could not help sighing and sighed: "little nine, you really want to be thoughtful Previously in the court, mu Liuhuo put forward such an idea, which was scolded by many old ministers. Their eyes were still too short to see anything farther away... "


    "The same idea as me?"


    Princess nine was a little surprised, but she was relieved when she thought about it. How could she not think of the things she could think of in order to admire the ability of Liuhuo?


    "He''s almost what you said, but he didn''t stay behind."


    Fang Wujing smiles at the corners of his mouth, at least in strategy. Xiaojiu''s ability is not under the influence of the desire for love.


    If she hadn''t given her advice over the years, it would be hard for her to be a rival for the love affair.


    "He must have thought that the reason why he didn''t say it was just a trick."


    It is no surprise that Princess nine smiled quietly.


    Mu Liuhuo must be for the sake of the holy country of yaochi. After all, he has made great contributions to the holy country of yaochi.


    It can be said that the sand sculpture of the holy kingdom of yaochi can be piled up, thanks to him.


    Because of this, even if there is a conflict with Fang Wujing, he will not ignore such things.


    It''s just selfishness. It''s bound to be.


    No backhand, will let Fang Wujing very tired, a lot of energy to go out.


    "Thanks to you, little nine!"


    Fang Wujing got excited and stood up and said, "I''m going to make arrangements. Just after you come back, I''ll go back and have a good rest. In a few days, I''ll celebrate the whole country and forgive the world. All these ceremonies are for Xiaojiu to awaken the spirit of heaven level ten martial arts!"


    "Nine Princess facial expression a little red, bow head way:" father emperor, if not necessary, I still want to try to be a little low-key


    "No, if it''s anything else, father and Emperor will do it for you, but this is the time to raise our national prestige in yaochi. We must do it!"


    Fang Wujing said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, if you are not interested then, just show your face, and give the rest to the father."


    "All right."


    Seeing that Fang Wujing is so solemn, nine princesses can''t say anything more.


    With her quiet character, she is not willing to go to the public. If not for Chu Yun, she could not enter the illusory world.


    I didn''t expect that I would wake up for my own ten grade Wuhun warm jade pen when I was travelling by mistake.


    Want to come, it''s really fate.


    If I didn''t go to the unreal world because of Chu Yun, maybe I will never awaken the spirit of Wulin in my life.


    In that case, it''s really outrageous!


    From ancient times to the present, the spirits of the ten Heavenly level martial arts are rare, and they have not appeared several times in all.


    Every time it appears, it is bound to cause a sensation.


    Therefore, it''s not uncommon that Fang Wujing wants the whole country to hold a grand event.


    Wuhun is like a treasure, who wants to show off after getting it.


    Of course, it also symbolizes the strength of the country.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun, are you going to leave?"


    After walking out of the palace, the ninth Princess asked in a low voice, how reluctant she was to part with her words.


    "I I''m going back to the parade hall. "


    When they get along alone, Chu Yun feels a little subtle in his heart, and the atmosphere seems to change in this moment.


    "Then, if I miss you, what should I do?"


    Princess nine raised her head and looked directly at Chu Yun.


    This time, she didn''t dodge.


    Chu Yun was so embarrassed that he didn''t expect nine princesses to be so frank.


    For a moment, his brain some reaction is not able, incredibly Leng Leng did not speak.


    "If I am free, I will visit you at the parade hall; if not, I will write to you, will you?"


    Nine Princess sweet smile way.


    "Good..."


    Chu Yun nodded, and when it came to writing letters, he couldn''t help thinking of them.


    It''s strange that the letter of the 10th day came from someone who hasn''t broken it for so many years.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, I''ll put my signature on it next time I write."


    Nine Princess spit out tongue, giggle to turn around to run: "I don''t send you, walk!"


    Chu Yun stood there for a long time before he came back.


    Looking at the back of the nine princesses gone far away, he thought of getting along with each other day and night in the past year, and his heart was a little melancholy.


    "What do you want? Zixian is still waiting for me in the tour hall!"


    Chu Yun suddenly returned to his senses and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    After leaving the Imperial City, Chu Yun showed his speed and hurried to Luofu city.


    In this year, he devoted himself to learning painting and neglected the promotion of realm.


    So, he is still the pinnacle of life and death.


    As for Tianjiao of the same age, most of them have entered the reincarnation realm, even some of them are relatively fast. They have already reached the reincarnation realm as early as in Tianquan realm. Now they are preparing to advance towards the peak of reincarnation realm!


    However, Chu Yun is not worried about this. He doesn''t want to improve just for the sake of promotion. The supreme Wulin has reached the top ten level, so there should be no room for progress. It''s good to build a solid foundation step by step, so as to be able to burst out a powerful force in the future.


    Halfway up the road, Chu Yun saw several figures.


    Those people are very fast, like a streamer in the sky.


    "Eh, some faces are familiar."


    Chu Yun only felt that one of them was familiar with each other, so he couldn''t help looking at them more.


    However, it was these eyes that caused trouble.


    The first one, no one else, was Sun Wei.


    Grand sacrifice of Taiyuan University, Sun Wei.


    "Wait, isn''t that Chu Yun?"


    "That''s true!"


    "Hahaha, it''s lucky to meet him here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When those people saw Chu Yun, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Sun Wei was very excited and cried out, "it''s not hard to find a place for a treadmill. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Ha ha ha ha. When I was in the Imperial City, your majesty protected you. I dare not take you for granted. But now you let me meet you. I can only admit my misfortune! "


    Chu Yun said in his heart that it was not good to meet Sun Wei here.


    At the moment, he fled into the distance.


    Chu Yun uses his body method to escape at a very fast speed, just like a streamer of light, which suddenly jumps out of a hundred miles.


    "Want to run?"


    Sun Wei laughs wildly, spreads fast, follows closely.


    Chu Yun knows that, in his current situation, he can''t be Sun Wei''s opponent.


    I''m afraid it''s a dead end.


    If there is any way, of course there is.


    If we let the stone break the sky, we should be able to defeat Sun Wei.


    Stone breaking sky has a strong defense, but no one knows what level his combat power has reached. At the beginning, he was able to follow TianChao''s daughter and become a powerful man. He was also called "the source of Doom". If he wanted to come, his combat power would not be low.


    If he comes out, he can definitely handle sunwei.


    However, Chu Yun, after learning that he is the daughter of TianChao, has some conflicts in his heart and is not willing to turn to him for help.


    Who knows, what is his plan?


    For people who may not be in the same camp in the future, Chu Yun is not willing to owe too much.


    At this level, the debt of human relationship is the most difficult to repay!


    "Boy, no matter where you flee today, you will surely die!"


    Sun Wei''s expression was ferocious. At the same time, he shouted to several people around him: "quickly set up the array to stop him, and never let him escape back to Luofu City, where there is a horrible existence. It''s not our enemy!"

 Chapter 1221 Sun Weis killing intention

    "Terror exists?"


    Chu yunchong is in front, but he can hear the voices of several people clearly.


    What they said, it''s not a bamboo shower, is it?


    The strong strength of muxingzhu is obvious to all in the tour hall. The reason why muxingzhu has not been retaliated by the enemy is largely due to the presence of muxingzhu.


    If it wasn''t for mu Xingzhu to sit in the town, he would have been pushed to the level of the patrol hall by virtue of Chu Yun''s offending speed.


    "It seems that they are afraid of Mu Xingzhu. As long as I can go back to the patrol hall, it will be safe."


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    After Sun Wei, several reincarnation strongmen made a bold move. In their palm, they all shot the golden silk thread composed of secret lines, interwoven in the air, and finally formed a large net hundreds of meters long and wide.


    These reincarnation of the ancient Zong stretched out his hand to set off the big net and threw it towards the front.


    "Whoosh!"


    The speed of the big net is as fast as lightning. It covers Chu Yun at a distance of several kilometers.


    "This means..."


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect that they would use such means. It''s not easy to escape from the golden net at present.


    But Chu Yun didn''t panic. Seeing the golden net enveloping him, he concentrated and closed his mind. His fingertips were stained with spirit, and he quickly outlined several lines in the void.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, a puppet with the same appearance as Chu Yun was born out of the air and punched at the golden giant net.


    As for Chu Yun himself, the speed has changed several times in a row, plunging out ten thousand meters.


    He was able to hide his tracks, rise and fall in the clouds, and didn''t attract people''s attention.


    As for the puppet, he was entangled in the golden net, unable to move and fell to the ground.


    Many reincarnation of the ancient emperor rejoiced and cried, "my Lord, this boy has been captured by the giant net!"


    Sun Wei raised his hand and raised his eyebrows to grasp the puppet falling down from the sky. Then his expression changed and he swore: "are you all blind? It''s just a puppet. Go on chasing me!"


    "Click."


    He crushed the puppet to pieces, his eyes full of anger.


    Those reincarnation ancient clans were silent and afraid to speak loudly. Then they continued to pursue Chu Yun.


    Fortunately, the body method of Chu cloud is mysterious. Even if Sun Wei has the strength of the great emperor nirvana, it will be hard to catch up for a while.


    "Boy, if you fall into my hands, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Sun Wei''s voice is very grim, his fists can''t help clenching, as if he had seen the scene of killing Chu Yun.


    His hatred of Chu Yun has a long history.


    Before sun Yeqi went to the ancient dragon mountain, he was beaten by Chu Yun. He was seriously injured, and his accomplishments went back a lot.


    As sun Yeqi''s uncle, Sun Wei''s Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi wanted revenge, but he couldn''t find an opportunity.


    So he and sun Taibao try their best to find Chu Yun''s troubles. They go to the tour hall many times to ask for guilt. But because of Mu Xingzhu''s presence, they all meet with each other.


    Such experiences make them more angry.


    If you can see Chu Yun, you must kill him without saying anything!


    Sure enough, I can see it today.


    "This guy is haunted. It seems that he wants to kill me!"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He has already urged all the aura to use for the journey. If he still can''t escape, he can only think of other ways.


    As long as the stone is called out, Sun Wei and others can be defeated, but Chu Yun always can''t get over this ridge.


    "Do you want to let you escape today? I''ll write it backwards!"


    Sun Wei sneers, flashes forward in three steps and two steps, raises his hand and slaps Chu Yun.


    I saw a strong breath rising in the void, and a huge palm covered the sky and pulled it down. I wish I could tear up the sky.


    Chu Yun can''t avoid it. He can only bite his teeth and offer a battle armor to protect his body for a moment. At the same time, he secretly urges the battle body of dark iron to take this hand at the lowest cost.


    "Boom!"


    Chuyun is like a meteorite. He is hit into the ground. The hundred meter mountain peak is completely flattened by Jingdao. There is a huge gap in the ground. His body falls into it.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs are like transposition. They are convulsed with pain. Three ribs are broken at the waist, and even one of them pricks the skin, which is extremely shocking.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and quickly climbed up from the crack.


    Sun Wei deserves to be the great emperor of nirvana. His strength is not what he can compete with today.


    In the past, I was able to fight against heavy scorpions because of the fact that in the Qing Dynasty, Buddhist things had certain restraint on the evil spirits outside the country. In addition, these two kinds of war products were extremely rare, so I temporarily delayed the time.


    But now, I don''t have any treasures that I can take. How can I fight against Sun Wei?


    "Chu Yun, when you were arrogant, did you ever think that you would fall into my hands?"


    Sun Wei stood on the sky, with a cold smile on his lips. His eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, just like the hunter was looking at his prey.


    He is so high that he seems to be able to control everything, including anyone''s life.


    Chu Yun in front of him, just like fish and meat, could not raise any resistance.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big. Chu Yun is just the peak of life and death, while Sun Wei is Nirvana!


    The gap of this realm is enough for Sun Wei to crush!


    After Sun Wei, the ancient masters of reincarnation also came forward and sneered, "Chu Yun, we are here today, and it''s hard for you to fly!"


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at all this with cold pupils.


    To be honest, there was not much fear in him.


    After all, I have my own backhand, and I will never be in a desperate situation.


    He looked at Sun Wei coldly, and his heart was full of disdain.


    What''s so arrogant about?


    If it is the same realm, Sun Wei can kneel in front of him.


    Even if he has the strength of reincarnation peak, he can kill Sun Wei at a higher level!


    It''s a pity that I''m so far away from him!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sir, just catch him." There is an ancient proposal of reincarnation.


    "Yes, it''s better to start first, so as not to have a long dream."


    "That''s right. It''s hard to catch him alone, but there''s nothing wrong with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those reincarnation of the ancient emperor do not give Chu Yun any chance.


    Sun Wei nodded and said with a cold smile, "chuyun, give me your life!"


    After the voice fell, he was like a beam of light shining from the starry sky. He rushed to Chu Yun and raised his hand.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. He quickly protects his hands in front of him and bites his teeth.


    Indeed, he saw Sun Wei''s movements clearly, and made a response in advance, but the gap was too big, and he was still hit by a boxing for thousands of miles in the end.


    Before his body fell to the ground, Sun Wei flashed behind him, and a smile of sarcasm came from the corner of his mouth. His backhand was a leg, sweeping around Chu Yun''s waist.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice sounded, chuyun''s expression was pale, and he heard his lumbar fracture.


    Because of his special physique, he was almost immune to most of the pain, but this time, the pain was so intense that he almost lost consciousness in the lower part of his body.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was going to fall to the ground, he saw that he took his arm as a support and suddenly started to work and jump up.


    The ground cracked a large gap and collapsed for several meters.


    Chu Yun adjusted his figure in the air, and pointed out fiercely: "Brahma God means!"


    The golden light beam of Buddhism and Sanskrit, with a hissing sound, stabbed Sun Wei''s brow and heart.


    "The Buddhist method is really profound, but it''s a pity that it''s put into practice in your hands. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Sun Wei laughs wildly. He shakes his hand and flicks the golden light away.


    "Hiss!"


    The golden light of Brahma God''s finger pierced into the void, all of them did not enter, and then came out from a kilometer away.


    It can be seen that the power of terror of Brahman God.


    However, there is still no threat to Sun Wei.


    Chu Yun felt that he had regained consciousness. He stood up and offered a water moon sword and a cave Heaven Sword. His face was cold.


    Since we can''t escape, we can only fight to the end.


    Swords and swords in the air outline the fierce waves, as if they can form a brilliant picture, and chop at sunwei together.


    The sword is fierce and aggressive.


    The meaning of sword is invincible.


    "Can''t you see that I want to kill you with just one finger? The reason why I want to keep you alive is what my elder brother meant!"


    Sun Wei said with a sneer, "I want to kill you directly, cut off your head and feed the dog. The body will be left in the wild and left to rot. there is no place to die!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, never flinching.


    "Hiss!"


    The net of swords, like the endless flood, almost covers the whole world.


    Sun Wei, with his hands behind him, chuckled at what he saw. His eyes shot a black light, sharp and sharp. He tore the net of swords thoroughly.


    Seeing that the attack failed, Chu Yun wanted to continue to use his moves. However, Sun Wei saw through his thoughts and stabbed him gently.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Chu Yun''s chest was touched, and the whole sternum made a violent noise, and all cracked with a crack, just like a spider''s web.


    The flesh and skin on the chest burst open, and the blood spilled out, which was terrible.


    Fortunately, it took a moment to avoid being pierced by one finger.


    But Rao had a moment''s fighting, and still failed to block the rest of Sun Wei''s finger.


    "No, I''ll die if I go on like this."


    Chu Yun got up, his eyes were very gloomy.


    He racked his brains and couldn''t find a way to hurt the other side.


    At present, there are two results, one is to fight with all one''s strength, the other is to ask shi to break the sky.


    Chu Yun really doesn''t want to choose the latter.


    "Chu Yun, I won''t kill you, but I will torture you to half death!"


    Sun Wei''s expression was ferocious and twisted, his voice was cruel, and his eyes flashed a little red.


    He hated chuyun to the extreme.


    "Then fight!"


    After Chu Yun''s confirmation, he clenched his fists.


    However, just at this moment, a beautiful shadow came into the air.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: after the mending, flowers will be added!

 Chapter 1222 the independence of the falling flower man

    "Chu Yun?"


    After seeing Chu Yun, that Qian Ying was obviously surprised.


    She was attracted by the fighting atmosphere here. She just wanted to see the bustle, but she didn''t think that the party trapped in the siege was still someone she knew.


    Chu Yun raised his head reluctantly. When he saw the visitor, he was surprised.


    Ling Caiyun.


    Come, it''s lingcaiyun of Mingyue Pavilion.


    When the bright moon was there, I went back as the clouds.


    Behind Ling Caiyun, there is a handsome man. He is dressed in red, with a high nose and a unique temperament.


    "Caiyun, this is your friend?"


    The man asked softly with a flash of surprise between his eyebrows.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. She and Ling Caiyun only met once. She misunderstood her, but later sent Shengui town Tiantu to make amends. According to the truth, the relationship ended.


    However, Ling Caiyun nodded. She looked at Sun Wei and said quietly, "Chu Yun is my friend. I don''t care what kind of hatred you have. Now that I''m here, you can''t touch him!"


    "Ah, where come from, girl, the tone is too loud."


    Sun Wei sneered and turned to look at them.


    Ling Caiyun and the man are not ordinary people, but they are very handsome.


    But Sun Wei is not afraid, because these people are not as good as himself.


    Plus, it''s not easy to have a chance to force Chu Yun into a desperate situation. How can you give up easily?


    Also surprised is Chu Yun, who never thought Ling Caiyun would help himself.


    "Since it''s Caiyun''s friend, I have to take care of it."


    The Redwood man turned around, carried his hands on his back, and said proudly, "whoever you are, I should have heard about my name of Chen Luohua, but I will not press you with my name. Your realm is higher than mine. If you can take me three moves without losing, I will never interfere in this matter. How about that? "


    "Chen Luohua?"


    After hearing the name, Sun Wei''s pupil contracted violently, which was a little inconceivable.


    The falling flower man is independent, and the tiny swift flies both.


    This poem refers to Chen Luohua.


    Chen Luohua''s father is a famous flying fairyland supremacy named Chen Shen.


    He is not attached to any force, but his strength is terrible and few dare to provoke.


    Chen Shen runs the Weiyu Pavilion, which specializes in selling miraculous medicines. You can find all the miraculous medicines in the Taiqian area from the Weiyu Pavilion.


    Although there is a single kind of goods sold in Weiyu Pavilion, it is no less famous than Mingyue Pavilion.


    As for Chen Luohua, he is even more outstanding than blue. He has the spirit of heaven level nine products. He is the well-known young Tianjiao in the Taiqian world. When he created the environment, he dealt with five real kings of the life and death environment alone and killed them all, which made him famous and impetuous.


    Decades ago, Chen Luohua explored various ancient relics and participated in countless Tianjiao conferences. His first place has never been overlooked.


    Because of this, Chen Luohua will be famous.


    The falling flower man is independent, and the tiny swift flies both.


    As long as there is a little bit of status in taiqianjie, there is no one who doesn''t know Chen Luohua.


    Sun Wei''s heart is a little back. To be honest, Chen Luohua can''t be bothered.


    Today''s Chen Luohua, although only the peak of reincarnation, but he said three moves to defeat himself, certainly not a joke.


    Sun Wei was in a dilemma for a while. He wanted to promise, but he was afraid of failure.


    So many people watching, if they fail, then how shameless?


    Be defeated by a lower level opponent in three moves.


    But if you don''t, it''s not a matter to stay here.


    "Then This is... "


    Sun Wei turned to look at Ling Caiyun. He had a twitch at the corner of his mouth, trying to divert his attention.


    "I am Ling Caiyun."


    Ling Caiyun said lightly, the expression did not change too much.


    When the bright moon was there, I went back as the clouds.


    Ling Caiyun!


    Ling Xiaoxiao, Ling Caiyun''s father, is only a great emperor, but his strength is extremely terrifying. He is also one of the best among the great emperors.


    Mingyue Pavilion is his property.


    The fame of Ling Xiao and Chen Shen alone is enough to scare off Sun Wei, not to mention the intricate network behind them.


    Mingyue Pavilion and Weiyu pavilion have been standing for many years. They don''t know how many strong people they have made good friends with. If they have conflicts with them, let alone sun Zhe, sun Taibao, even the great master may not be able to protect themselves!


    "Yes, sir?"


    Chen Luohua steps forward. Although she looks calm, the sharp breath in her tone makes her face suffocate.


    Sun Wei is dizzy and distended, and his eyes are black.


    These two people in front of me belong to the kind that can''t be provoked.


    Once provoked, I don''t know how to die if I want to.


    "Chu Yun, since childe Chen and Miss Ling are both in love for you, I will let you go!"


    Sun Wei stepped back two steps, smiled and looked extremely friendly.


    That look, as if with Chu Yun is not the enemy of life and death, just a little friction.


    "What a shame."


    Chu Yun scolds him in his heart. I didn''t expect Sun Wei to have such a thick skin. He would leave himself out of the business.


    "Please help yourself."


    Chen Luohua smiles quietly and makes a gesture of asking for help.


    Sun Wei smiled brilliantly, but the resentment and anger at the bottom of his eyes, as well as the constantly twitching corners of his mouth, betrayed his mood at the moment.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Sun Wei''s teeth were itchy and trembling, but he still had to smile.


    After all, face is tolerable.


    Seeing Sun Wei and others go far, Chu Yun is relieved and stands up.


    "Thank you Miss Ling... "


    Although Chu Yun didn''t know why the other side wanted to help him, he had to accept this feeling since others did.


    Ling Caiyun nodded and then asked, "who is he? Why is he chasing you like this?"


    "He''s a big sacrifice wine of yaochi shengguotai college. He has some private grudges with me. I met him occasionally. His enemies were very angry when they met him, so I''ve been chasing after him since then."


    Chuyun grins and doesn''t reveal much.


    "You Chuyun


    Chen Luohua was a little surprised, and her eyes fell on Chu Yun. She said thoughtfully: "as far as I know, in recent years, there is a Tianjiao named Chu Yun in taiqianjie, who is very popular. No matter where I go, someone will mention this name..."


    "There are many people called Chu Yun in the whole Taiqian area. You should be right about me."


    Chu Yun nodded, and he saw Chen Luohua for the first time.


    Although I haven''t heard of the name, since he can make Sun Wei so afraid, I want to be a good person.


    Just now, Chen Luohua came out to help her out. I have to remember that.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Daming. I see it today. It''s really extraordinary."


    Chen Luohua''s eyes flashed a flash of heat, carrying his hands on his back, and raised his head.

 Chapter 1223 "taking a step forward"

    "Where are you going, let me give you a ride."


    Ling Caiyun didn''t have much expression, said lightly.


    She seemed to have this attitude towards everyone, neither cold nor hot.


    She said "I" will give you a ride, not "we".


    Hear here, Chu cloud is clear at once.


    Ling Caiyun seems to match Chen Luohua very well, but in fact, she doesn''t like it. In terms of words, she even takes the initiative to alienate him.


    Chu Yun was about to say no, but suddenly thought that Sun Wei might be in ambush nearby, so he grinned, "since Miss Ling is so warm, I''d better be obedient than respectful."


    After saying this, Ling Caiyun was surprised in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that Chu Yun would agree.


    In her opinion, Chu Yun''s character should not agree.


    After all, the more arrogant, the more face.


    Chen Luohua was also surprised to hear that.


    With his proud and conceited character, it is impossible to understand Chu Yun''s choice.


    In his view, as a man, we should take on a little responsibility.


    Ling Caiyun does say that he wants to give you a ride, but anyone can hear that it''s just a polite remark. You''ve got an inch in your pocket. Isn''t that cheeky?


    In addition, the relationship between Ling Caiyun and Chu Yun made him a little confused, so he hated Chu Yun instinctively.


    The first impression is not a good one.


    His eyes, naturally flashed a touch of disdain, just by chuyun see.


    However, Chu Yun doesn''t care. He owes lingcaiyun not so much as stone breaking.


    Anyway, I will pay it back.


    "I want to go back to Luofu city. It shouldn''t be too far away from here, so I''ll trouble Ling girl!"


    Chu Yun grins.


    "Good."


    Ling Caiyun nodded, but she didn''t have too many waves in her heart.


    "Caiyun, we are in a hurry. It''s not good to change the way in the middle of the way. Why not..."


    Chen Luohua stood out, took out a token and threw it to Chu Yun: "this token is a token of my Weiyu Pavilion. You hold this token and expect that person will never dare to do anything to you, or you will be the enemy of my Weiyu Pavilion!"


    Although he didn''t show disdain, the gesture of throwing the token made Chu Yun unhappy.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Yun didn''t take the token, but shot it back and sent it back: "Miss Ling said it''s a rare honor to give me a ride."


    Chen Luohua hears the words, but he is not happy at the bottom of his heart.


    How can this man be so ungrateful?


    Can''t he see that he is now struggling to pursue Ling Caiyun?


    Chen Shen and Ling Xiao are old friends, so Chen Luohua and Ling Caiyun are childhood friends. They have grown up together since childhood.


    Although Ling Caiyun rejected his pursuit several times in succession, Chen Luohua still felt that she was her own forbidden and would not tolerate other men approaching.


    Now Chu Yun''s practice belongs to the boundary crossing.


    "It''s all friends. It''s OK to send them away."


    Ling Caiyun didn''t care much about this.


    Along the way, the three didn''t say a word.


    Ling Caiyun seems to have a lot of worries. As for Chen Luohua, he frowns slightly, obviously in a bad mood.


    Feeling embarrassed, Chu Yun took the initiative to say, "where are you going for this trip?"


    "To a senior''s birthday party."


    Chen Luohua''s tone was a little indifferent, obviously he didn''t intend to talk with Chu Yun too much.


    It''s not far from Luofu city. It didn''t take long to get there.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ling."


    Chu Yun hugged: "if you need my help in the future, just come to Luofu city to find me."


    "Good."


    Ling Caiyun answered and then turned around.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Luohua in the face of lingcaiyun, the voice is extremely gentle, let people listen to the spring breeze.


    With the previous answer to Chu Yun''s tone, it is quite different.


    Chu Yun looks at the bottom of his eyes and curls his mouth slightly.


    The two quickly walked away, leaving only a tiny figure in the sky.


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at a place. He could not help sneering and said, "Sun Da offered a sacrifice to the wine. Did you feel tired along the way?"


    "Chu Yun!"


    Sun Wei shows his figure from the sky. He stares at Chu Yun. His pupils are scarlet. His fists are tightly clenched. His teeth are itchy.


    He has been secretly following Chu Yun behind, trying to find a chance to start.


    However, Ling Caiyun and Chen Luohua sent Chu Yun to the top of Luofu city. Even if Sun Wei had the courage to go to Luofu city to find Chu Yun''s trouble.


    After all, bamboos are not vegetarian.


    "You don''t want me to find a chance, or I will tear you to pieces!"


    Sun Wei roared and his voice rushed to the sky.


    Chu Yun''s expression was gloomy, and he replied, "Sun Da offered a toast. I will send it back to you intact. If I find a chance, I will kill your family!"


    In the last few words, I''ll be sure.


    This also shows Chu Yun''s determination from the side.


    Really find the opportunity, together with Sun Wei, sun Zhe, and the clans behind them, all together!


    After saying this, Chu Yun turns around and enters Luofu city.


    Sun Wei''s breath was out of balance and his eyes were red.


    "My Lord, is the bamboo so terrible that you have to give up?"


    A subordinate came up and asked doubtfully.


    "It''s more than terror. It''s a nightmare."


    Sun Wei took a deep breath, immediately spit out, closed his eyes: "let''s go."


    This time, he failed to capture Chu Yun, which made him feel very depressed.


    It''s not easy to meet the opportunity, but Chen Luohua and Ling Caiyun mix it up!


    But Sun Wei didn''t dare to lose his temper at them. Mingyue Pavilion and Weiyu pavilion are monsters that can''t be bothered.


    A stomach fire did not vent, can only hold in the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m back."


    Chu Yun walked into the parade hall, and after a year''s absence, he came back here again, feeling more cordial.


    It''s not the place, it''s the group.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Mutu and the great sage rushed out of the hall and came up with a hug.


    "In the year of painting, there was no news. I really want to kill us."


    The great sage took two steps back and looked at Chu Yun: "without any improvement in the realm, it''s hard not to waste your time?"


    "Have you seen the painter?"


    Mutu asked.


    Chu Yun smiled mysteriously, but did not explain. He sketched several lines in the air, and suddenly there was a thunderclap.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the thunder turned into a dragon. It fell around the Chu cloud like that.


    The great sage was shocked and immediately opened his eyes: "is this the painting way? It''s so amazing!"


    "What is this? If you learn the best way, a picture of hell is enough to kill millions of people! You can''t even escape from fairyland! "


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrow and said, "otherwise, do you think the painting saint is a false name?"

 Chapter 1224 no one is wrong

    "So terrible?"


    When the great sage and Mutu heard this, their expressions changed, and they were suddenly aroused.


    A picture, a pit kills millions of people.


    Just thinking about it, I can''t breathe because of this terrible momentum. It seems that there are all kinds of scenes in my mind.


    "Say it first."


    Chuyun smiled and walked into the hall.


    Soon, a lot of people gathered here.


    Everyone is very curious about Chu Yun''s experience in this year.


    "Chu Yun, tell me quickly, have you seen the painter?"


    Tang Zixian, Wang boqian and others all showed their expectation.


    The painter cherished the dynasty. He had left many legends on the land of Taiqian.


    If he hadn''t left the picture of red dragon, the cultivators in Taiqian may not be able to find their way up, let alone enter Taiqian.


    After all, the painting Saint cherishes the dynasty. He is a saint hard to meet in ten thousand years. Even heaven should be afraid of his existence.


    At this point, even Chu Yun feels inferior to himself.


    If you simply let yourself explore a higher realm, it may be possible to do so, but it will take decades or even hundreds of years, and in the end, it may not be able to leave the way of flying.


    No matter from what point of view, it is great to cherish the dynasty.


    "When we went to the painting school this time, we went to tens of thousands of cultivators. The competition was very fierce. However, only two people were able to pass the triple test perfectly!"


    Chuyun smiled with confidence.


    "Two? Isn''t the painter saying that only one person should be accepted? "


    "Yes, what happened in the end?"


    "Chu Yun, you don''t want us to be distracted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were very concerned about the later affairs.


    Two places, Chu Yun is sure to occupy one, the other, who will it be?


    Although a lot of news has been spread in the illusory world before, it is not widely spread, only the powerful forces with intelligence network will know.


    Most practitioners have no idea what happened in the past year.


    In addition, the people in the tour hall seldom go out on weekdays, and they all practice here, but they know little about it.


    "Nine princesses and I have passed the test and all of them have been worshipped by the master of painting."


    Chuyun chuckled, and then said, "I''ve been learning painting from the master of painting all this year. Now I''m back from learning."


    "What, you say nine princesses?"


    After hearing this, Cheng bining looked a little surprised: "she doesn''t have any realm, she can''t even control the spirit, she hasn''t awakened the spirit, she is just an ordinary person completely, and she can also worship under the holy gate of painting?"


    "She awakened the spirit of martial arts in the painting school. She has ten grades and warm jade pens."


    Chu Yun said: "her talent in painting is even better than mine. In the future, her achievements may not be lower than those of the painter."


    "So horrible?"


    Wang boqian smacks his tongue a little. The old emperor is the ghost of the ten grade movie emperor. So he knows how powerful this is.


    "Top ten products of heaven level......"


    Cheng bining was surprised. Unexpectedly, the nine princesses, who looked weak and weak, had such outstanding talent for martial spirits. Fortunately, they followed the painting school. Otherwise, Tianjiao, the first one in the national history of yaochi saint, who had the spirit of heaven level and ten level martial spirits, would no longer exist.


    Tang Zixian gently raised her eyebrows and said in a whisper: "you and nine princesses worship under the holy gate of painting Only, are you two together? "


    Chu Yun didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He nodded: "she and I are all qualified to recruit disciples, so I specially asked the elder painter to accept us as disciples at the same time. After all, the painting is too rebellious. If it''s not handed down, it''s a pity that it''s so broken!"


    "You''re still flirting for her?"


    There was no change in Tang Zixian''s expression, but Chu Yun could hear a trace of danger.


    "Haha, I just don''t think she can practice with the painter because of her talent. It''s a pity, so I said it casually. As a matter of fact, senior painter has the intention to accept us as disciples for a long time, so the credit can''t be counted on me! "


    Chu Yun immediately showed a strong desire for survival, the answer is watertight.


    Tang Zixian then looked away and hummed, obviously satisfied with the answer.


    Next, Chu Yun explained in detail the situation of the painting school, which was false.


    He could never tell the people about the land locked up and the things that were trapped by heaven.


    It''s not that they don''t trust, it''s that these things involve too many levels to let them know.


    "It turns out that the painting school is so strong and ninety-nine peaks. No wonder some people say that the painting school is as good as the Taoist school. I thought it was nonsense."


    There was a flash of surprise in Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes, and there was some feeling in his words: "I really admire the master painter, who can lead a giant like the painter alone. If I can develop the tour hall to this level, I will die without regret..."


    "Good time, life and death."


    Chu Yun waved his hand. In fact, his heart was bitter.


    The so-called painting school is just a mirror image, which is the powerful school?


    The whole unreal world has only one isolated peak, which is very low, called Menglai peak.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the painting saint has a reputation. Any painting can shake the world, and there have been heroic deeds of killing a city. But in fact, who can understand his loneliness and despair at the moment?


    Imprisoned by heaven and locked in earth, he can''t show up for life.


    In order to alleviate the depression, the ninety-nine peaks were painted as the peerless treasure.


    It''s so lonely.


    Therefore, for Cheng bining''s words, Chu Yun can only return a wry smile.


    As the saying goes, some things may not be what you look like.


    After Chu Yun finished talking about the painting school, Cheng bining kept silent for a while, and told the story about the blood stone demon sealing and the imperial mausoleum.


    "Not far from Luofu City, is there a mausoleum?"


    Chu Yun was surprised: "it''s really weird. Who is that old lunatic? You say he lived for thousands of years, is it true or false? "


    "Ten thousand years, it should be true. His clothes, his accent and his sword marks are all slightly different from those of today. I checked the ancient books specially. He must have been a super strong man ten thousand years ago, but somehow he became crazy."


    "It''s a bit of a hassle for a crazy fairyland supremo."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are a little deep. Maybe there are too many things he has experienced in this period of time. He can''t help but think of more things.


    Since this old madman has lived for thousands of years, does it have anything to do with the reincarnation of demon night and others?


    The blood stone seal demon he resisted, and where did it come from?


    Now Chu Yun is very sensitive to the word "ten thousand years".


    Stone breaking the sky, the queen of TianChao and the supreme of Tianyu all existed ten thousand years ago.


    However, because of what, all came to this era.


    The key point is that I don''t have a clear idea of the truth, but I''m involved.


    If you change who you are, there will be complaints in your heart.


    "Isn''t it true that we were all worried before. What should we do if the old madman suddenly gives us a hand?"


    Mutu wiped a handful of sweat, he still can not forget that the old madman brought him terror.


    It''s just a matter of drilling consciousness into exploration and just taking a look. Let him fall like a cave of ice, and his soul almost collapses.


    Who can hold back such terror?


    "I was so scared that my legs were soft. It was real fear."


    The great sage sighed and said: "I hope I can touch this realm as soon as possible..."


    "If I have a chance, I must see him."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he thought a little.


    "Don''t let go of the expansion of Luofu city. First, expand in the other three directions. With the increasing strength of the tour hall, we must have more space to accommodate Tianjiao who has come to join us! If we continue to develop at this speed, within a few years, our power will double... "


    After returning to God, Chu Yun began to point out the future planning of the tour hall and Luofu city.


    Cheng bining has been listening, and listening very seriously.


    All the people gathered together and chatted all day and all night, and then they left.


    "Monkey, Lao mu, don''t leave now. I have something to tell you."


    Before leaving, Chu Yun stopped Mutu and the great sage.


    "What do you mean, I won''t be a painter for a year. Is it bad?"


    Mutu stepped back two steps and stared at Chu Yun. He only felt a little hairy in his heart: "even if it''s bad, you should find Tang Zixian instead of leaving us!"


    "Go away, you don''t pee to take care of yourself, and you will be blind with the invitation of the moon, so that you can look up to you!"


    The great sage''s voice can be heard. He slapped Mutu on the back of his head.


    Now their strength is almost the same, so no one will counsel.


    Chu Yun didn''t have time to laugh and scold them. He said in a deep voice, "what I''m going to say next is about monkey''s life experience. You''d better listen to me carefully."


    Hearing this, Mutu and the great sage immediately converged as soon as their expressions changed.


    "Chu Yun, you Have you explored my life experience? "


    The voice of the great sage was trembling. He had inquired many ancient books, but could not find the records about the blood pupil ape.


    He also asked many strong people, and all the answers he got were "blood pupil, devil, ape, born with guilt".


    As for why they were born, they couldn''t tell why.


    This also makes the saint''s heart very angry.


    Why is our family born with guilt?


    What did we do?


    Why should we be treated differently?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said slowly, "these things, I just know, belong to the top secret, you have to know."


    Both Mutu and the great sage are shocked. They have a premonition that the following things will be extraordinary.


    Chu Yun brewed for a while and told all about TianChao girl.


    TianChao''s ambition, how strong she really is, and her five World War generals.


    Li Huo Qilin, blood pupil devil ape, ghost flame demon Phoenix, nine winged Lei Peng, ice armour Xuan whale.


    And that shameless stone.


    After TianChao girl killed two giants of the human race, she was beheaded and sealed. TianChao was defeated. The rest of the fourth World War will be beheaded. Only Xuetong evil ape escaped. He thought that his master was dead, and began to revenge with sadness and anger.


    After being a woman, I was also for those brothers who had lived and died for many years.


    In the next three thousand years, the blood pupil ape killed more than ten flying fairyland Lords

 Chapter 1225 traces of the Boulevard

    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Da Sheng was relieved and his eyes flashed with gratitude.


    He always felt that the world was unfair to him.


    As a monster, why are you born in such a family? You''re going to be under pressure that you can''t imagine? Is it going to be listed as a must kill?


    After hearing Chu Yun''s explanation, Da Sheng realized that the ancestor of the blood pupil ape had killed countless human cultivators for revenge after following TianChao daughter.


    However, the great sage did not feel that his ancestors had done wrong.


    At that time, each was his own. Can you say he was wrong?


    No mistake!


    Is Terran wrong?


    No mistake!


    No one is wrong with that sentence.


    However, he is a monster, and Chu Yun is human after all.


    Seeing that Chu Yun could understand himself, the big stone in the heart of the great sage disappeared.


    "These are the past grievances, which have been over ten thousand years. Who will keep them in mind?"


    Mutu saw that the atmosphere was a little dignified, and he quickly began to smile.


    "It''s true that the world''s voice is ultimately in the hands of the strong. If our brothers can stand on the top of the world, they must abolish all unfair rules and rewrite history!"


    Chu Yun is ambitious and dry. He has a vision.


    It''s not hard for them to get to the top in the future.


    "Good!"


    The great saint''s eye ground rekindles the hope, cannot help but smile a way: "after, is our world!"


    "The queen of TianChao is so terrible. If she comes back, wouldn''t she set off a bigger wave?"


    Mutu frowned, worried.


    There is a saying that good, in its position to seek its politics.


    Mutu and chuyun are brothers, and chuyun plays an important role in the field of Taiqian, so Mutu will also care about the future development of the brothers.


    Otherwise, he will return to the twelve heavens by patting his buttocks. Who can find him?


    "This war will come sooner or later..."


    Chu Yun sighed, and he could not help thinking of Zhu Fu.


    Elder martial sister Zhu, are you destined to be enemies with yourself in the future?


    At that time, can I really go?


    "Monkey, your ancestors used to be the powerful generals of the queen of TianChao. The queen of TianChao is also your predecessors. When TianChao and the human race fight, where are you standing?"


    Mutu asked with a smile. He said it with obvious irony.


    "I I''m on Chu Yun''s side. "


    Big Saint grins, just depend on you, still want to set me?


    "How flattering."


    Mutu raised his middle finger and curled his mouth.


    "There are many people in the holy land of yaochi who see me as a thorn in the eye or a thorn in the flesh. We can''t keep shrinking like this, improve our strength as soon as possible, and then kill back!"


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that on the way, he encountered Sun Wei''s pursuit, but his tone was slightly cold.


    Among the seven houses in yaochi, Huafu, Xufu, etc. are standing on the other side of dadaofu.


    In addition, there are Qian Taishi, sun Taibao, and Sun Wei, the great wine sacrifice.


    As for how many other people in the dynasty belong to the grand division, Chu Yun didn''t know. In a word, these people were on the surface, all of them were covetously looking for opportunities to kill themselves at any time.


    "Grand master?"


    The great sage picked up his eyebrows and said, "the grand master is the Supreme Master of fairyland after all. It''s not so easy to overthrow!"


    "To overthrow the great power division is something Fang Wujing should consider. What we can do is to try our best to eliminate the wing of the great power division for Fang Wujing! He''s taking advantage of me, and I''m taking advantage of him. There''s only a trade-off between them. "


    Chuyun smiled. It seemed that he didn''t say anything on the surface. In fact, he thought a lot about it.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    Mutu grinned: "we can''t move them now, but we can kill their descendants, kill them, and see if they dare to continue to be arrogant!"


    "Mutu, in the next few days, you will go out to find out if there is any experience of fighting against the small world. If several of them have the participation of their descendants, we will take the opportunity to infiltrate them and kill them all!"


    Chuyun sneers. He really thinks he is a soft persimmon. Is it easy to pinch?


    I really don''t have the strength to challenge you now, but I have some ways to deal with you!


    "It''s on me!"


    Mutu has many means, and he is good at disguise and concealment. He sent him out to ask for information, but he will not expose his target.


    "Great saint, you will protect the Dharma for me. I will be closed these days."


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that his water moon sword and his armor had not been strengthened.


    At the beginning, I used to know the traces of the road in the sea, strengthen the Dongtian Dao, hit it by mistake and accidentally cause changes, which made the power of the Dongtian Dao rise in a straight line and become extremely terrifying and ferocious.


    Now, I know there are many traces of Hainei Avenue, which should be enough to strengthen Shuiyue sword and battle armour in a moment.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Chu Yun will close the door to practice and try to adjust his state to the best.


    Mutu nodded and went out without saying a word.


    "Practice. I''ll protect your Dharma."


    The great sage yawned and lay down in front of the hall.


    Within seconds, he snored.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are gaping. Are you protecting the Dharma?


    At least you can perfunctory me, don''t be so obvious!


    Chu Yun can''t cry or laugh, but there should be no accidents in the patrol hall. The reason why he let the great saint protect the Dharma is just for peace of mind.


    Chu Yun offered the water moon sword, and then he started to know the traces of the road in the sea and rushed towards the water moon sword.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the water moon sword touched the traces of the road, it suddenly burst into brilliant light and made a deafening sound.


    A breath of fear like heavenly power gushed out, constantly flooding out, the shape of the ripples layer by layer shaking outward, as if the whole sky had turned into a water curtain.


    As for the water moon sword, it is suspended in the middle of the water curtain, absorbing the traces of the road from all directions.


    "Zizi!"


    The light of Shuiyue sword is more and more strong. The blue ripples suddenly surge and flood around. Only the traces of these roads condense on the sword body of Shuiyue sword and turn into various complicated lines.


    Every grain, as if mixed with endless breath, together into a trend, overwhelming.


    Chuyun''s pupils suddenly opened, and he slowly put out his hand, as if he was holding the heaven and earth.


    The palm of your hand goes into the water pattern and grabs the hilt of the water moon sword.


    In an instant, the breath roars!


    It''s like a thunderbolt. Suddenly it explodes!


    The whole hall collapsed suddenly, and the ground cracked a large gap, even collapsed towards the bottom.


    In the tour hall, many of the tour envoys were shocked. They looked at this place with shock, and the breath of depression was lingering.


    "It''s horrible. What''s the smell?"


    "Who is it, who is wielding the spirit?"


    "Look at the source. It should come from the hall of elder martial brother."


    "So it''s senior brother? Well, that''s no surprise! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the patrolmen talked to each other, even with a smile on their lips. They were not surprised by the movements Chu Yun often made.


    "This breath is really horrible. It seems that elder martial brother will break through again."


    "It may not be a breakthrough, but it may also be a strengthening of Wu soul."


    "It''s said that the eldest senior brother has made a great success in the painting school this time, but unfortunately, not much news has come."


    "Sometimes, I feel like I''m dreaming. I can live in the same clan with Taiqian on the first day."


    Those patrolmen didn''t come to watch the activity, because they knew that it was common for Chu Yun.


    The water moon sword gradually absorbed the traces of the road to the extreme, and the golden lines on it began to highlight, sending out incredible brilliance.


    Finally, the surrounding water wave no longer overflows, which means that the water moon sword no longer absorbs the traces of the road.


    Chu Yun felt the strong waves in the sword, but he could not help but bend his fingers, and the sound of "Dang" was clear and sweet.


    Ripple flow, snap fingers for a moment!


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun is very random toward the front of a row, suddenly collapse into the void, a visible cracks appear, which can even see the deep black stars.


    "Boom!"


    After a few moments, the storm thunder came out.


    Because the speed of the sword is many times faster than that of thunder sound. It is often after one sword kills the enemy that thunder sound appears.


    My sword is like a wave of water!


    There was a flash of light in front of Chu Yun''s eyes. The water moon sword was really much stronger than before.


    The trace of the road can effectively strengthen your soul.


    Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword.


    I think it will be the same in a moment.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, put the water moon sword away, and immediately gathered the traces of the road, and gathered them towards the battle armour.


    "Hum!"


    The same routine, the same steps, the previous scene seems to be reflecting again.


    Due to the reason that the battle armor was worn on the body in a moment, Chu Yun could easily feel its changes. Every trace of the road would fall on it to form a pattern, as if it were made by branding, with a dark golden light.


    Every time there is an extra grain mark, Chu Yun will feel that the armour is stronger in a moment.


    For many times in a row, the armour seems to be reborn and become more powerful.


    Half an hour later, all traces of the road disappeared and completely integrated into the battle armour.


    One sword, one battle armor, all traces of the road are equally divided.


    These traces of the road are the gifts given to Chu Yun by the Supreme Soul of war, and are also the auxiliary to strengthen the sword and armor.


    Of course, in the future, it will help a lot when we realize the road.


    "Although I didn''t improve, I am much better than before."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed over the hot flames.


    If you meet Sun Wei again, although he is sure to be invincible, he will not be without the strength to fight back.


    "Chu Yun, Zhao tiehammer is outside. He wants to see you!"


    Just when Chu Yun got up, the voice of the great sage sounded outside.


    "Zhao tiehammer, come to me?"


    After Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he helped Zhao Tiechui to find Lei Ming''s Warhammer, he was always closing up and trying to improve his realm.


    After all, only when the realm goes up can we create a higher level spirit soldier.


    Now he comes to find himself, is there a breakthrough in the realm?

 Chapter 1226 the old Madmans action

    "Please come in with a hammer."


    Chu Yun had some expectations. He went to the three treasures hall. Zhao tiehammer had been practicing for several years before. Today, he suddenly visited the door. He must have something to do.


    Soon, Zhao tiehammer walked into the hall under the guidance of the great sage.


    He was only able to reach the bend of Da Sheng''s leg, which was very funny.


    Zhao tiehammer was so impatient that he ran all the way in and roared: "chuyun, it''s done! It''s done! "


    The sound is like thunder, resounding in the air and rumbling.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Yun is a little shocked. Zhao tiehammer looks like he is so excited?


    "I relied on thunder hammer to forge the first extraordinary spirit soldier!"


    Zhao tiehammer is so excited that he can''t wait to take out a small red box from the space ring. He said excitedly, "the blood box of the magic wheel can make enemies into blood fog. It''s extremely powerful and terrifying. Even if the great emperor of Nirvana can''t wait to catch up, he will suffer a loss!"


    Only the red box, surrounded by a circle of black fog, should be the magic wheel.


    "Why build such an evil spirit soldier?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Evil? As long as there is no artifact spirit, there is no difference between good and evil for our artificer."


    Zhao Tiechui said with a smile, "this magic wheel blood box is the first supernatural spirit soldier I promised you. After the realm is upgraded again, I will continue to bless you and strive to portray the perfect structure as soon as possible."


    Today''s Zhao tiehammer is the peak of reincarnation. When he enters the great emperor, he should be able to portray the perfect structure for Chu Yun.


    Of course, this is not a matter of one day and one night.


    The great emperor of nirvana is not enough to support Zhao tiehammer to portray the perfect structure.


    The so-called perfect structure is a combination of many patterns, which takes a lot of energy and time to achieve.


    Moreover, in the current state of Chu Yun, he could not bear the pressure of perfect construction.


    So, everything still needs time!


    "Hammer, since you are here, help me to the end. It''s just that I need to change the texture of my body. There is also Jiufang purgatory tower..."


    Chuyun smiled, smiling in Zhao tiehammer''s eyes, unspeakable evil.


    "OK, I I promise you! "


    Zhao Tiechui cried sadly. There was no way. Who told him to promise Chu Yun?


    In the following days, Zhao Tiechui stayed in the tour hall to help Chu Yun carve the patterns.


    As for the process of depicting, it is natural to throw Chu Yun into the furnace and keep hammering.


    It has to be said that after the initial pain, the latter is full of enjoyment.


    Zhao tiehammer made great efforts to finally improve the texture of Chu Yun''s body to a double increase.


    Although there is no change in Chu Yun''s realm, it can be said that Chu Yun''s war power has increased a little bit again, which can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    With the strength of Chu Yun now, it''s not hard to cross the border to deal with reincarnation.


    Even if it is the peak of reincarnation, it has the power of World War I!


    In a whole month, Zhao tiehammer was finished.


    As expected, Jiufang purgatory tower finally recovered its strongest form in his hands and reached the extraordinary level.


    As for taling''s strength, it has soared a few points again, reaching the peak of reincarnation.


    As for the back, it''s up to you to study hard.


    Because Jiufang purgatory tower can''t be upgraded, she can only rely on her own efforts to become stronger.


    With Chu Yun''s character, we will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    He took out many holy soldiers who had not been blessed and asked Zhao Tiechui to bless them, including the Tianluo umbrella that he had chosen in the imperial treasury of the holy kingdom of yaochi last time.


    A month later, Zhao tiehammer dragged his tired body out of the tour hall.


    When he came, he was full of energy.


    When he left, he yawned a lot and his black eyes were very serious. It was obvious that he had not closed his eyes for many days.


    Weak breath, weak breath.


    "Hammer, when do you miss me, just come to me!"


    Chu Yun stood at the door and waved, smiling.


    "Chu Yun, you You''re tough enough! "


    After Zhao tiehammer walked out of the tour hall, he wanted to cry without tears and compared his middle finger with Chu Yun.


    At least, he didn''t want to come back in a year.


    "Comfortable."


    After seeing off Zhao tiehammer, Chu Yun laughs and returns to the hall.


    The great sage got up from the ground and said happily: "Chu Yun, the message from old Mu was that in a few days, Tianjiao, the younger generation of the four great sages, would go to the thick earth together to practice. There would be many forces in yaochi saint, including Huafu, Xufu, Qian Yiqian and sun Zhe. It can be said that they were all gathered!"


    "Thick soil boundary?"


    After listening, Chu Yun smiled.


    Sure enough, I really let myself wait for the opportunity!


    The so-called thick soil world is a small world with strong strength and does not belong to any force.


    Most of the monsters in it are monsters made of earth and stone. They have strong fighting power. The weakest one has a life and death situation. Some of them can even reach the peak of reincarnation.


    Therefore, the thick soil world is the pinnacle of life and death. It''s a small world that I like to visit most.


    As long as we make preparations in advance, the risk is not high.


    Encounter reincarnation peak monster, as long as run fast enough, generally will not die.


    In addition, Tianjiao, who went to the small world before, usually has its own card, so it''s easy to master it.


    "When?"


    Chu Yun only feels a little eager to try, but he can only go on his own. Mutu and the great sage can''t go.


    My current state is just right.


    Being in the thick soil world, all forces are mixed. It''s not as easy to kill dozens of people as it is to search for things?


    After coming out of the thick soil world, who knows that these are made by himself?


    "In five days'' time, the channel of the thick earth boundary will open. There is a secret pattern array leading to the four holy countries. But Sun Wei is in charge of this matter. You have to think about how to hide the truth and cross the sea to enter the thick earth boundary under his eyes."


    Said the great sage.


    "Sun Wei?"


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he immediately said with a smile, "it''s easy. Let Lao Mu help me to change my temperament, and then I can blend in smoothly. I think Sun Wei will have no time to investigate everyone carefully. This will be my opportunity."


    "One more thing, tomorrow is the grand gathering of the holy kingdom of yaochi. It seems that it is to celebrate the awakening of nine princesses. Just sent an invitation letter from the palace, inviting us to visit the front of the palace... "


    Da shengdun seems to be asking Chu Yun''s advice.


    "Go, of course. Do they dare to touch me in the palace?"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. Princess nine is her junior sister anyway. In this case, she has to be there.


    "Well, then I''ll tell the Lord the news."


    The great sage turned and walked out.


    However, as soon as the great sage came out of the court, he saw Tang Haoran rush in, and cried anxiously, "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, sister has an accident!"


    "What?"


    The saint''s expression changed greatly. Of course, he knew how important Tang Zixian was to Chu Yun.


    On the spot he ran back to the main hall to find Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, something happened to Zixian!"


    Dasheng''s face is very tense. Nobody expected that there would be sudden changes at this moment.


    Chuyun suddenly stepped out of the hall, very anxious: "what''s the matter?"


    "Earlier, the old lunatic broke into the hall and took his elder sister away. He said nonsense that he wanted to bury her in the grave..."


    Tang Haoran''s eager palms were sweating. The old madman had the supreme realm of fairyland, which could not be stopped at all.


    "What about people?" Chu Yun asked.


    "Go To the mausoleum! The temple master has followed up, but she is not the match of the old lunatic! "


    Tang Haoran said nothing and turned around to lead the way.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You let me go!"


    Tang Zixian is imprisoned by an invisible force, floating behind the old madman.


    She was a little frightened, but more confused.


    Why do old lunatics want to catch themselves?


    "Miss, you''ve already died. That''s your grave. You need to rest in peace! I will give you rest! "


    The old madman is talking nonsense, even a little inarticulate.


    But it can be seen that even in this case, he still has absolute respect for Tang Zixian, as if she is a goddess who can''t be desecrated and high above, and he just kneels down in the ants below.


    Cheng bining is not far away, looking extremely anxious.


    She had tried several times to save Tang Zixian, but all failed.


    The old madman didn''t make a move at all, just the breath of his body, so he flew Cheng bining out again and again.


    "Old lunatic, you let her go!"


    Cheng bining is very angry. Originally, they were together to discuss the cultivation. Unexpectedly, the old madman broke in like stepping into a nobody''s land. He grabbed Tang Zixian and ran out.


    While running, he said that he would bury her.


    What''s this with?


    Easy to leave also follows in the body side, anxious unceasingly.


    She sacrificed the true dragon spirit and tried to save Tang Zixian from the old madman. However, even Cheng bining could not break the old Madman''s anger, which was even more futile.


    Seeing that the old madman couldn''t listen to any words, Tang Zixian could only bear to ask: "I''m not related to you, I don''t know each other. What do you want to do when you catch me?"


    "Miss, I''m afraid! I''m scared! I just want to give you rest! "


    The old Madman''s turbid eyes contracted violently, as if seeing some horrible scene, and he kept flinching.


    "Miss?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are surprised. How could he call me miss?


    Did you recognize the wrong person?


    The old madman took Tang Zixian into the cave, walked into the imperial mausoleum, and came to the low tomb.


    He put Tang Zixian down, fell to his knees and bowed to the ground, saying, "Miss, you have already died. You are wandering all day, and resentment will turn you into a corpse. Please rest in peace! Please rest in peace! "


    When the voice fell, the tomb opened silently, and there was a beautiful coffin in it.


    "The grave..."


    Tang Zixian turns around and Mei Mou is a little surprised.


    At the beginning, standing in front of the grave, I could clearly feel the familiarity from the bottom of my heart.


    Now, the old madman said that he should have died long ago. This is his grave.


    What the hell is going on?


    Did you recognize the wrong person or for other reasons?


    Cheng bining and Yi Lizhong

 Chapter 1227 the disciples of the God of war?

    "Chu Yun, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Tang Zixian''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    She knew how terrible the old Madman''s strength was, but she didn''t expect Chu Yun to rush forward fearlessly for himself.


    Chu Yun has lost his mind at the moment. He offered a water moon sword. The ripples of the sword blade were blue and spread in all directions.


    He raised his breath to the extreme, and the Supreme Soul of heaven level ten products evolved behind him. This was an attack without any left hand.


    I saw the water moon sword flying in the air, forming an amazing training, like the brilliant heaven power falling, to cut all the earth into mud!


    The fourth move of Dayan''s sword technique, cutting the sky!


    "Well What a horrible smell! "


    "I''m almost out of breath."


    Cheng bining and Yi Li see this scene, and the color of horror flashes in their beautiful eyes.


    In the light of this sword light, they feel fear from the heart.


    None of them expected that Chu Yun''s sword moves would be so horrible.


    Rao is Cheng bining, the peak of reincarnation, who is shocked at the bottom of his heart. Even if he is himself, he can''t resist such terrible sword power, can he?


    Compared with Chu Yun, I have a whole higher realm, but I still can''t find any winner.


    If it gets out, no one will believe it.


    Ordinary Tianjiao can indeed kill stronger Tianjiao by leaps and bounds, but it belongs to the comprehensive suppression of talent and combat power.


    Chu Yuntian''s spirit is the best in the world, but his spirit is also the best in the world.


    There must be a gap, but it''s not much exaggeration.


    Even so, I still can''t see any victory from this sword.


    "Well?"


    The old madman suddenly turned his head, and a pair of muddy eyes stared at Chu Yun. His expression was sad and joyless, and he seemed to be in the process of thinking.


    However, Chu Yun''s sword Qi practice of cutting the sky and one sword has arrived.


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to be able to be broken!


    Mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars, nothing can stop this angry sword!


    This is the highest sword of Chu Yun, and also the most horrible sword that can be used at present!


    When the sword Qi training was about to cut off the old Madman''s body, a thin and haggard palm came out, which was very easy to grasp the sword tip of Shuiyue sword. There was clearly no flow of spirit on his old skin, but he could control Shuiyue sword to death.


    Chu Yun saw that behind the scenes, his pupils contracted violently, and even his breath changed its rhythm.


    The horror in his heart cannot be expressed in words.


    Too much!


    The next second, the sword Qi of Chu cloud water moon sword fluctuates like a long dragon rushing in, constantly hitting the old Madman''s arm.


    The light hit is like hitting the iron plate. In a blink of an eye, it will be smashed to pieces and finally dissipated into bits and pieces.


    All the breath is dissipated in a few breaths.


    The old madman holds the sword in one hand, and looks at Chu Yun with turbid eyes.


    Breath, as if frozen.


    This old lunatic is so strong, really strong. I can''t even fight back under him.


    Is this the supreme power of fairyland?


    There is no breath on the body, but there is no limit to terror.


    He stopped me with all my strength, and then, will he kill me?


    In Chu Yun''s mind, all kinds of thoughts flashed in a flash.


    The old madman suddenly let go of his hand, and he stepped forward a step, his face so calm that he did not know why it was full of tears.


    "This is Water moon sword! "


    With a wail, he suddenly trembled violently: "and Dayan sword skill!"


    Chu Yun was shocked and lost his color. This old lunatic was a character of ten thousand years ago. According to the truth, he would never have any relationship with himself. Why can he name these names when he opens his mouth?


    "You Are you a disciple of the master? "


    The old madman seemed to recover his brightness for a short time. He stretched out his hand to wipe away his tears and stared at Chu Yun with turbid eyes, which was very urgent.


    "Master''s disciple?"


    Chu Yun was shocked again, and some didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, the old madman said nothing, stabbed several records in the void with his finger sword.


    The sword Qi shoots out without trace and dissipates in all directions, just like the heaven and the women scatter flowers.


    "Dayan sword technique?"


    Chu Yun''s heart seemed to be gripped by a huge hand, and even his breathing became very difficult: "you, how can you learn Dayan sword skill?"


    He never thought that other people could learn Dayan sword.


    Who is he?


    Who is the master in his mouth?


    Is it the God of war?


    "It''s not complete. It''s only one in two."


    The old madman murmured to himself: "but I can feel that the Dayan sword skill you have cultivated is the real complete length! The master taught me the sword technique and the sword technique to the elder martial brother, who is also the leader of peeping star sect, Li Qingfu... "


    "Who are you, master?"


    Chu Yun immediately asked.


    The voyeur gate is a very mysterious organization in the Taiqian area. Its master''s Voyeur divination method is even better than the Taoist master''s skill of deducing heaven''s opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that this matter actually involved the voyeur gate.


    "Master, I haven''t seen his true face, and he hasn''t taught us for too long At that time, Li Qingfu and I were both young people in their early twenties, fighting for a moment''s will and spirit. However, a dark light fell down, and the master''s face was fuzzy, but the breath was terrible. He said only four words from beginning to end, and began to teach us Dayan sword skills respectively... "


    The old madman frowned and recalled these things desperately.


    "Which four words?"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, a little excited.


    "Ants, interesting."


    When the old madman said this, he smiled bitterly: "in the eyes of the master, we are just like ants. Even if we reach the highest level of fairyland, even if we stand at the top of the dry world, we are still like ants!"


    "You mean the master, is that him?"


    Chu Yun, with a hopeful mood, released the supreme spirit of war.


    The top ten spirits of heaven level appeared quietly, floating behind the cloud of Chu. They were mysterious and cold. He was covered with armor and surrounded by black light. His face was still unclear, but his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world.


    Stare for a long time, as if your soul will be swallowed.


    "Master!"


    When the old madman saw the supreme war spirit, he exclaimed and bowed.


    When Chu Yun''s heart was shocked, the Supreme Soul of war was just the soul of the God of war. He somehow fell into his own heart and became his own soul.


    When the old madman saw the Supreme Soul of war, he began to call out to the master. It was the God of war that pointed them out?


    "Who are you, elder?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward, pointed to Tang Zixian and said, "why did you capture her here? What''s the purpose?"


    "I Who am I...... "


    The old madman muttered to himself, and immediately his pupils were in pain, his hands clasped his head, and cried out, "I don''t know who I am, my head hurts so much, ah ah! You can''t escape from reincarnation, no matter how much you plan? "


    "Heaven is inviolable!"


    "No one can escape! No one can escape! "


    The old madman burst out laughing and resumed his madness.


    "These three words are what he had been talking about when he first met him."


    Cheng bining, Yi Lili, Tang Haoran and others came forward, looking at the old madman with some vigilance.


    "The identity of this old lunatic is really mysterious."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. His mood is deep.


    I can''t believe that he had a meeting with Ares.


    Of course, it may not be the God of war, but it may be just the separation or projection of the God of war.


    However, he has a saying that is very intriguing: "in the eyes of the master, we are just like ants, even if we practice to the highest level of fairyland, even if we stand at the top of the dry world, we are still like ants!"


    This sentence, almost has shown that the level of God of war is still above the high level!


    Is that the plane of the true God?


    Chu Yun doesn''t know, but he doesn''t think he''s far behind.


    "He called himself an old slave and always called me miss. He also said that I had already died. Let me rest quickly..."


    Tang Zixian stepped forward quickly, her pretty face pale.


    What''s going on in front of us is really amazing.


    She reached for the cracked grave and the beautiful coffin in it. Even though she was calm, there was still a tremor: "he, is he trying to bury me alive?"


    The old madman was so crazy and shook his head that he walked quickly in the imperial mausoleum.


    His figure becomes illusory again, shuttling back and forth between heaven and earth. The sword rhyme formed by his body turns into a sword trace and remains on the void.


    "Thanks to Dayan''s swordsmanship, the old Madman''s attainments on Kendo are extremely terrible. Looking at all the higher levels, only a few of them can reach this point. He is the outstanding one!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he judged at the bottom of his heart.


    It should not be without any fame to be so strong and powerful.


    In addition, he and Li Qingfu, the leader of Voyeur gate, are still old friends. If you look up ancient books, you should be able to infer their identities through this.


    With the old Madman''s terror strength, Tang Zixian can be called "Miss" and "old slave". What kind of terror force can this flying fairyland be called the supreme slave?


    But the most urgent thing at present is to understand what is in the coffin.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Chu Yun reaches for Tang Zixian and comforts him softly.


    Somehow, the old madman seems to be stimulated by Chu Yun, crying and laughing. He shuttles back and forth as fast as lightning, but forgets to let Tang Zixian rest in peace again.


    "Follow me."


    Chu Yun takes Tang Zixian''s hand and walks to the low and nameless tomb.


    Come to the beautiful coffin, Chu Yun''s eyes are fixed.


    To find out the root of all this, we must first see who is buried in the coffin.


    Of course, it could have been an empty coffin.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun suddenly reached out and opened the coffin!


    The lid of the coffin flew out from afar, and a brilliant and dazzling radiance and faint fragrance came from the coffin.


    Chu Yun moved his eyes down inch by inch.

 Chapter 1228 beating his majesty

    There is no corpse in the coffin, not to mention the shining treasures. There is only a beautiful and bright purple fairy flower lying there quietly.


    "A flower?"


    Chu Yun looked at the flower, only feeling familiar.


    "Purple fairy."


    Tang Zixian''s expression was shocked and some murmured: "here This is a purple fairy flower, my favorite flower... "


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of what, hurriedly pulls up the clothes, only saw that the purple flower imprinted on the chest, is exactly the same as the purple flower in the coffin.


    Even the details, the number of petals and even the pattern of leaves are unique.


    It''s impossible to have exactly the same leaves in the world, because the above veins, even if they are similar, will have subtle differences.


    "it''s impossible. The purple fairy flower that I painted on you at the beginning is obviously played at will, and there is no template at all. Why is it exactly the same as the purple fairy flower in this coffin?"


    Tang Zixian''s shocked eyes were as big as thunder, totally in place.


    Chu Yun wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    This tomb must have something to do with Tang Zixian.


    As for the relationship, it is not clear.


    In order to find out all this, we must start with the identity of the old lunatic.


    The only clue left by the old madman is that he and Li Qingfu, the leader of Voyeur gate, have been instructed by the suspected God of war.


    "Stargate, do you know?"


    Chu Yun turns around and asks Cheng bining.


    They are all from the land of Taiqian. Naturally, they don''t know as much about the history of Taiqian as Cheng bining.


    "Peeping star gate, I''ve heard of it naturally. It''s very mysterious. It''s said that the divination skill of their sect leader is better than the deduction skill of the sect leader, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In the dry world, Voyeur gate is very low-key and rarely appears. Why is it difficult to find the owner of Voyeur gate? "


    Cheng bining sighs and looks helpless.


    "When I came to this low grave, I felt a sense of familiarity from my heart, but I don''t know why. The purple fairy flower in it further proves this... "


    Tang Zixian''s expression is a little complicated, and there are thousands of whispers in his heart, all of which turn into a sigh.


    After hesitating for a moment, she picked up the purple fairy flower in the tomb. After starting, there was no aura in it, just a common purple fairy flower.


    It''s not clear why he didn''t rot after so many years in the coffin.


    "This purple fairy is nothing special."


    Tang Zixian takes his body close to Chu Yun and compares it with the design on his chest, which is exactly the same.


    It''s hard to imagine such a thing.


    "It''s a beautiful flower. If you like it, take it with you."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    Tang Zixian nodded and put Zixian flower into the space ring.


    Just at this moment, the coffin cover of the coffin flew from a distance, and then the tomb merged, and everything returned to its original state.


    "It''s strange."


    Chu Yun shook his head. Even if he had been a demon again, he would have a big head in the face of such a situation.


    Reincarnated Tianyu is the supreme, demon night elder brother.


    It''s like Zhu Fusi, senior sister Zhu.


    The shameless stone that once followed the female empress left and right, the stone broke the sky.


    Ye Xuan, the patriarch of Tiandao, who often has strange dreams.


    The ancient book of heaven that can be predicted, the old madman, Tang Zixian, peeping star sect leader Li Qingfu, the painter cherishing the dynasty, and the involved God of war


    There''s something that hasn''t been involved for the time being, but Tang Haoran and Du Yuqing that ye Xuan dreamed of


    How to start with such a complicated network?


    "Although these things are troublesome, the truth will come out slowly; we should not care too much now, but keep our own pace and try to make ourselves stronger, so that we can prepare for the future."


    Chu Yun looks up at the old madman. He is crazy, stupid and bumpy and shuttles back and forth in the imperial mausoleum. The strong sword marks in the sky become more and more complicated, as if forming a huge net, covering the entire imperial mausoleum.


    "Old lunatic, I don''t care what you are. If you dare to catch her again, I won''t let you go!"


    Chu Yun stepped forward, his voice was deep, the supreme spirit of war rose behind him, ten golden lights twined on his side, and looked down at all things.


    "Hiss!"


    When they heard this, they all gasped.


    What''s the joke? In this case, Chu Yun dare to threaten the old lunatic?


    He is the supreme of fairyland!


    Threaten him with words, will you die?


    Sure enough, the old madman fell to the ground and walked to Chu Yun.


    He raised his head, looked at the supreme war spirit behind Chu cloud, and trembled slightly: "master, I know my mistake, I know my mistake!"


    The voice of the old madman, obviously from the heart, was very frightened.


    Chu Yun''s heart is dark and cool. Anyway, it''s a good feeling to pull tiger skin.


    "What does this purple fairy flower symbolize?"


    After leaving the imperial mausoleum, Tang Zixian still thought about this, and could not think of the reason.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Chuyun smiled and comforted her.


    In fact, Chu Yun knows that this is not a simple thing, but at present, he has no clue at all, so he can only put it down for a while.


    Tang Zixian smiled, but he was still worried.


    In the morning of the next day, Duke Gao came to the parade hall and shook the dust: "Lord Chu, we have been ordered by the holy master to take you to the imperial city and participate in the grand ceremony of the nine princesses!"


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "I''m tired of Gao Gonggong."


    When Gao Gonggong got close, he said with a low voice: "we heard that the big sacrifice wine met you some time ago. The enemy''s path was narrow, and they fought hard. Unfortunately, it was stopped by Ling Caiyun of Mingyue Pavilion in time, which didn''t lead to a big disaster?"


    Chu Yun nodded and said coldly: "Sun Wei, sun Zhe and Qian Yiqian are not good things. When I am strong enough, I will uproot their families and cut them off!"


    "That''s not to be said."


    Although Mr. Gao said that, in fact, he smiled very brightly: "to be honest, there is a chance for revenge right now..."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and said, "please let me know."


    "In a few days, Tianjiao, the younger generation of the four holy nations, will go to the thick earth world for six months. Qian Yiqian, sun Zhe, as well as their descendants in Huafu and Xufu will all participate in it. This department is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! They kill you, you can kill their descendants! "


    Gao Gonggong smiled in a low voice, looked up at Chu Yun''s expression and looked forward to his response.


    "What a wily old fox!"


    Chu Yun thought about this in his heart. No matter it was the emperor''s method or Gao Gonggong''s method, it was a wonderful move!


    As we all know, he was chased by Sun Wei. Instead of beating Sun Wei, the emperor secretly instructed him to go to houtujie to kill their descendants as revenge.


    In this case, the relationship between myself and the grand master is that of snipe and clam, while the royal family gains from it.


    Although Gao Gonggong''s proposal coincides with his previous ideas, Chu Yun does not want to be so relaxed.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to go to the Houtu Kingdom when I come in. I''ve heard that only Tianjiao under the condition of reincarnation is qualified to enter the Houtu kingdom. It''s been six months. It''s been a long time..."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    Gao Gonggong smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Lord Chu, they treat you like that. You will only let them kick their noses and face again and again! In this case, a proper counterattack is necessary. Look what it is... "


    Speaking of the end, Gao Gonggong quietly took out an ancient scroll and handed it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was puzzled. When he opened the ancient scroll, he saw that it was full of head portraits, and there was a detailed introduction to his name, age, soul and fighting power.


    These head portraits are all the young Tianjiao of the grand master!


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, and he looked at Gao Gonggong in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, he would give such a list.


    Is it more convenient to kill people?


    "Grandpa Gao, what''s the point of killing the younger generation alone? I don''t want to waste this time. What''s more, to do such a thing means that you and the grand master are not afraid of their trouble? "


    Chuyun smiled. He knew the other side''s psychological state at the moment and was eager to promise.


    I just don''t agree.


    If you want to kill people with a knife, you have to ask me if I agree with the knife!


    "I said, Lord Chu, let''s not hide it. If this list is not inspired by your majesty and our family is very quiet, how dare we be so unbridled?"


    "How can you not be happy that your majesty has helped you so much?" Mr. Gao said with a cold face


    "It''s not that. I heard that many Tianjiao who enter the thick soil world have their own cards. They usually suppress the state and then rely on pills to improve. This is just a common practice. I don''t have such precious elixir. I can''t fight at a higher level. "


    Chu Yun pretended to be in a dilemma, so he almost said, "I want the elixir".


    Duke Gao was almost laughed at. He shook his head and said, "Lord Chu, you dare to knock your Majesty''s bamboo bar!"


    "How can I? I''m just saying what I''m worried about right now. Grandpa Gao can''t say that to me. It''s killing! Win and kill! "


    Chu Yun pretends to be frightened, but in fact, he sneers at the bottom of his heart.


    If you want to make use of me without any good, how can you do it?


    The elixir of reincarnation is called reincarnation treasure pill.


    After taking it, the cultivator who can make the peak of life and death situation rise to reincarnation situation in an instant, without any side effects, which is very popular.


    This kind of pill, in the war product pill, belongs to the best, the price is very expensive.


    But for the royal family, it should be nothing.


    "A samsara pill, I promise you on behalf of your majesty!"


    Gao Gonggong''s face is helpless. If the boy doesn''t see a rabbit, he doesn''t scatter an eagle.


    "I want five!"


    Chu Yun raises five fingers.

 Chapter 1229 gathering

    "Five?"


    Even with Gao Gonggong''s indifference, he could not help but be shocked at the moment, and cried out: "do you have a lion like you?"


    Chu Yun, with an innocent face, spread out his hands and said: "I have many friends, and I hope I can come to reincarnate Baodan for them, and I don''t think that''s too much. What do you think, Gonggong Gao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Gonggong was angry and smiled. He reached out and pointed to chuyun. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lion big mouth, five reincarnation treasure Dan, this request is really excessive!


    Samsara treasure pill belongs to the best in the war product pill. It''s a very precious and rare pill. You can''t buy samsara treasure pill without enough price.


    Most of the time, this pill has no market or price.


    If there are too many strong ones, the pills will not be enough.


    "Lord Chu, I know you are close to friends. Five are too much. How about two? This is the limit of my power. "


    Duke Gao sighed and said seriously, "you know, the royal family won''t give rewards for no reason. At the beginning, you were allowed to choose freely in the imperial treasury. If you don''t choose this reincarnation pill, now you have five. I''m sorry that we can''t follow you."


    "Grandpa Gao, is it not easy to give five samsara pills in your capacity? Besides, I was assassinated by Sun Wei a few days ago, but the royal family didn''t move at all, which made my heart cool. I paid so much for the royal family, but in the end, I ended up like this... "


    Chu Yun shakes his head and looks disappointed.


    Of course, it''s a fake.


    Isn''t it just mutual acting? Who is afraid of whom?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s mood, Duke Gao quickly said, "Lord Chu, please don''t get me wrong. Your majesty has every opportunity to deal with these trivial matters. But don''t worry. I''ll give you a reply on behalf of your majesty about Sun Wei!"


    After a pause, Duke Gao said, "you know, your majesty and the grand master have not dealt with each other for a long time. With the third prince becoming the Taoist and the ninth Princess waking up, things become a little more delicate. The grand master often makes moves, and your majesty pays all his attention here. Naturally, he has no time for other things..."


    Chu Yun sighed and asked, "Grandpa Gao, it''s easy for me to restore my confidence in the royal family. Five samsara pills can''t be negotiated! What is the reason why you want to pacify people without paying anything? "


    Gao Gonggong is completely speechless. Feeling is blackmail!


    So audacious, unexpectedly come blatantly!


    "Lord Chu..."


    Gong Gong Gao smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he knew him. If other people came here, they might have already turned their heads.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are firm, and he looks like "if you don''t agree, you can''t talk.".


    Gonggong Gao''s face is full of flesh pain. Five samsara pills are not small. Although the royal family can get them, they will cause a small gap.


    It''s just that Chu Yun''s importance can''t be described in words. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Gao Gonggong nodded: "OK, I promise you on behalf of your majesty."


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly showed a bright smile, and his spirit soared: "Grandpa Gao is really atmospheric, and such measures are really admirable!"


    Gao Gonggong wants to cry without tears. He always feels that he has been calculated.


    But there is no way. Since we have promised to go out, we can only bear it by biting our teeth.


    "These five samsara pills will be handed over to you by our family after the imperial city. It''s not too early. We will take you to the imperial city!"


    Mr. Gao dare not talk nonsense more, for fear that he will save money.


    Today''s Chu cloud is very important to the holy kingdom of yaochi. Even his majesty should take care of his mood.


    His future, will certainly be able to achieve the flying Wonderland supremacy, and even can impact the title supremacy that has no news for thousands of years!


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun is satisfied. Even if you want to make use of me without mirror, you have to come up with matching conditions. I''m not stupid. Will I become a knife in your hand without any reason?


    As for this time, Chu Yun was going to find them for revenge. At this time, Fang Wujing inspired him to come here with the list.


    It can be said that, with their own ideas, just in time.


    The list he compiled has helped him a lot.


    After all, if there is no list, you can only find one by one, and the efficiency will not be high.


    Even so, Chu won''t pay in vain.


    No one can use me unless I am willing to.


    "One more thing, Sun Wei will guard the passage and select the disciples to enter. I will try my best to send you in Remember, after killing people inside, don''t leave behind the handle, can''t leave the evidence for them, even if they know it''s you who did it, they can only eat this dumb loss, understand? "


    Gao said.


    "I understand."


    Chu Yun smiles and nods.


    Since there is Gao Gonggong''s help, I don''t need to work hard to get involved.


    In front of him, when he saw the Imperial City, Gao Gonggong looked behind him and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that they care so much about you. There are several reincarnation peak strongmen around Luofu City anytime and anywhere. No matter what you do, they will follow him closely and remain unchanged."


    "In nine out of ten, it belongs to the sun family, and it will never change."


    Chu Yun sneers, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    Reincarnation peak, with their current strength, is not an opponent.


    But if you take the reincarnation pill and reach the reincarnation state, killing them is like killing chickens and killing dogs!


    "Wait for me."


    Chu Yun sneers at himself in the bottom of his heart. When he comes back from the thick earth world, all the running dogs who follow him will kill all of them!


    Imperial City.


    After entering, a special maid came up to guide you.


    After walking through several corridors, you can see that there is a white wall built on the water in front of you, about two meters high, covered with black tiles. The wall is built into waves of ups and downs. The red paint gate of the hole in the middle of the month is hidden, and there is a faint sound of zither and music. The black plaque on the gate reads "pear garden".


    This pear garden is naturally the place of feast.


    In the pear garden, flowers and trees, birds singing and flowers fragrance, the environment is very charming.


    Among them, there are countless maid fish, holding the dinner plate, swaying the seductive waist posture.


    There are several boats on the river around the pear garden. The crystal bead curtain on the boat is winding and pouring. Behind the curtain, someone wears a gauze to play the piano. The sound of the piano is flowing between the fingertips rising and falling. It''s virtual or real, and it''s changeable. It''s like a stream, a drop spring, clear and bright, and then the water gathers into a gurgling strong current. With tenacious vitality, it flows through the mountains, reefs and dangerous shoals and into the surging river and sea Finally, it tends to be calm, with only a long overtone, like the spray on the water.


    Many important officials walked among them, greeting each other.


    Gao Gonggong is busy with something. A palace maid takes Chu Yun to the special VIP seat.


    Inside the pear garden, there is a palace. Outside the palace, long tables are placed neatly.


    In the main hall, it is reserved for distinguished guests, and the long table outside is for ordinary subjects.


    After entering the hall, Chu Yun can''t help squinting at the splendid scene.


    Amber wine, Jasper cup, gold foot cup, emerald plate, picturesque food, wine like spring, ancient zither, Jingdong bells.


    The hall is decorated with inverted bell like flowers. The calyx is white, the bone china is translucent, and the top of the petal is a circle of lavender with different depths, which seems to be dyed like heaven.


    On the golden lacquer dragon throne in the palace, Fang Wujing sat there with a smile on his face.


    At the bottom, singing and dancing are smooth, and sleeves are fluttering; bells and chimes sound melodious.


    The sandalwood on the base of the platform is filled with smoke.


    The long tables on both sides of the hall had already been filled with many guests. Seeing Chu Yun coming in, they all turned around.


    In many eyes, there are excitement, contemplation, disdain, cold, and a few strands, obviously with bad hostility.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the crowd, but he was surprised.


    Today, it''s quite complete.


    Most of the people in the audience are official level officials of the first grade, and there are several special officials from the first grade.


    Three gongs, Qian Yiqian, Qian Taishi, sun Zhe, sun Taibao, Bai Zaibai, Wen renye, Prime Minister Kong Zhongmou, Prince Rui, Sun Wei, Prince Jia, general Tiance, and the owner of the seven houses of yaochi.


    These people are the most important subjects in the holy land of yaochi, and they are all the people who hold the real rights.


    Looking around, he didn''t find that the great master was in a rage. If he wanted to come, he wouldn''t waste time to attend such a grand meeting.


    Although he didn''t give face to Fang Wujing, he had the capital himself.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Yun, we are the latest rising star of yaochi holy kingdom. We have no equal in strength or talent. I won''t introduce him much. We should know about him!"


    After Fang Wujing saw Chu Yun, he was very happy. He reached out for a few moves and let him sit in the nearest position by himself.


    From this point, we can see Fang Wujing''s attention to Chu Yun.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Chu Yun nodded and went up to sit down.


    As for what Fang Wujing thought, Chu Yun was not willing to go deep into it. Since he introduced himself in front of so many important officials, he also showed an attitude.


    Sure enough, with the fall of Fang Wujing''s sentence, Sun Wei''s expression was obviously ugly.


    He did not expect that his Majesty would be so solemn to Chu Yun.


    Is this showing an attitude?


    If your majesty is determined to favor Chu Yun, it''s not easy for him to go ahead.


    Count the ball! Anyway, I can''t stand Chu Yun''s life for too long!


    Best, kill him as soon as possible!


    "Chuyun, who is also the royal bodyguard with a knife in front of our yaochi Kingdom, has a promising future. Hahahaha."


    Fang Wujing held up a glass of wine and said with a smile: "everyone, today is a big event for Xiaojiu. It has never been seen in the history of yaochi, the top ten martial spirits of heaven. You are witnessing the history now! I hope you''ll be happy, because this scene will be recorded in history forever! "

 Chapter 1230 "giving to Yao Jia è·¯ 2"

    Then Fang Wujing said, "what about the Historiographer?"


    "Minister, minister is here!"


    A historiographer in a long robe and a high hat stood up and smiled: "I am recording, but I will not let any details go. Please rest assured."


    "Ha ha, write down all these things. Even after ten thousand years, today''s event is worth looking forward to!"


    Fang Wujing was obviously in a good mood. He waved his hand and laughed.


    Top 10 products.


    Even in daomen, Foshan and other places in the west, there is no such thing as heaven level ten products, but there is a heaven level ten products in the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    It''s not glory. What is it?


    This is glory!


    Therefore, Fang Wujing asked the Historiographer to record it in detail and never neglect it.


    "Dinner begins!"


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Fang Wujing took up a glass of wine and invited everyone to drink together.


    "Congratulations to the ninth princess! Congratulations to your majesty! Congratulations to yaochi! "


    "Congratulations to the ninth princess! Congratulations to your majesty! Congratulations to yaochi! "


    "Congratulations to the ninth princess! Congratulations to your majesty! Congratulations to yaochi! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all drank together, then drank the wine from the cup.


    "It''s really good wine."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and felt that the liquor flowed down his throat, which made him feel comfortable.


    The spirit of the body, in the mobilization of the liquor, are ready to move.


    After staying for a long time, there are signs of loosening. Although it''s only a trace, it''s enough to see how precious the liquor is.


    After all, it''s a grand gathering in yaochi. All these liquor must be made of miraculous medicine, which can make you feel comfortable. At least one hundred miraculous medicines are facing upwards.


    The wine that the people in the hall drink is quite different from that outside. Only they can enjoy such treatment.


    The delicacies on the table are very delicate, which makes people have an appetite.


    Chu Yun is not polite. He keeps chopsticks. Anyway, these things are precious delicacies in daily life. If you don''t eat them for nothing, don''t eat them for nothing.


    For so many years in the tour hall, the food was actually very common, which made Chu Yun have no appetite, and he often filled his stomach with pills.


    At the banquet, a number of important officials stood up, said a series of congratulatory words to Fang Wujing, offered generous gifts, and finally drank all the wine in the cup.


    "Your Majesty, this is a rare pearl I picked from overseas. There are few in the whole world of Taiqian. I will give it to nine princesses. I hope that nine princesses can become an eternal and shining pearl in our holy land of yaochi, and radiate brilliant light!"


    Sun Wei stood up, holding a box in his hand, in which stood an egg sized pearl, which was shining.


    It seems that it''s really dazzling. Most women should like it.


    A eunuch came up, put away the present and said a few words of thanks.


    Soon, it was Chu Yun''s turn.


    Chu Yun stood up. Although he didn''t prepare anything, he was not nervous. Instead, he held up his glass and said, "I don''t think the things given by those people in front are too conventional to match the appearance and temperament of nine princesses like fairies..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Sun Wei, who had previously sent pearls, suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He held out his hand, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "Chu Yun, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, satirizing me and other gift stereotypes. What other non conventional gifts have you prepared? It''s better to take it out to open our eyes. Don''t talk big on your neck! "


    Sure enough, such a quarrel between them immediately attracted the attention of all in the hall.


    Many people turn their heads and look at Chu Yun. They are curious and don''t know what he can bring out.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said with both hands on his back: "in fact, I''m not prepared for anything this time..."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone showed a smile.


    There is no preparation for anything, and the face to satirize others. Where is the courage and confidence?


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    The wind and dust slightly frown, he believes that Chu Yun will not aim at nothing. Since he came out to satirize Sun Wei, it means that he must have a back hand.


    Hua Qingliang, the head of the Huafu family, and Xu Zhuang, the head of the Xufu family, were disgusted with each other.


    They hated Chu Yun so much that they wished they could cut him to pieces!


    Now, nature is not stingy.


    Fang Wujing looks at Chu Yun with interest and doesn''t understand what he wants.


    "I didn''t prepare anything in advance, but I can offer a gift that makes Princess nine absolutely satisfied."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and cleared his throat: "all the things they sent are valuable, but their talent is priceless."


    "Well said."


    Fang Wujing clapped his hands, then smiled and said, "so, where is the present you have given?"


    Chu Yun pondered for a while, then smiled and said, "there are beauties in yaochi, who are unique and independent."


    "Poetry?"


    When they heard this, they all frowned, a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the present presented by Chu Yun would be a poem.


    If so, he is not wrong.


    It''s true that we didn''t prepare gifts in advance, but this poem can be made anytime, anywhere, as long as we have inspiration.


    "When you look at the city, you look at the country."


    After Chu Yun finished this sentence, he deliberately paused for a while, and the sword eyebrow picked it.


    All of them are powerful people with terrifying power. Naturally, they can hear the infinite talents implied in this poem, as if they are going to overflow.


    "This boy, he''s a man of his own words."


    "I didn''t expect to be so talented!"


    "It''s only a long time before we can come up with such a quatrain. Every one of them is like a fairy ornament, which is wonderful."


    "Admire! Admire! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people look at each other, can see from each other''s eyes, the color of admiration for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said quietly, "it''s better not to know the city and the country. It''s hard for a beautiful woman to get any more."


    Yaochi has beautiful people, peerless and independent.


    Once you look at the city, then you look at the country.


    It''s better not to know the city and the country. It''s hard for a beautiful woman to get any more.


    Between the lines of this poem, there is praise for the appearance.


    After the whole poem came out, Chu Yun moved his fingers and scratched several times in the void.


    A row of gilded small characters are displayed on the void and arranged in order.


    Chu Yun reached out and tore the sky off like a piece of transparent paper, on which was arranged a poem with exquisite handwriting.


    He thought about it for a moment and said with a smile: "this poem is called" giving to Yao Jia ¡¤ 2 "


    As he said this, he presented the poem with both hands.


    Silence.


    Everyone at the scene, once again in silence.


    Among them, there are also many literary officials who boast that there are countless poems and books in their belly, and that they can make a statement.


    Today, however, compared with Chu Yun, they are all pale.


    As expected, I should have answered that sentence. I am talented and priceless.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chu."


    There was a surprise voice. Nine princesses were dressed in costumes and walked out from the deep of the hall. Their beautiful faces were full of happiness. There was no word to describe her unique appearance at the moment. It was like a fairy coming down to earth, which made people can''t move their eyes.


    Nine princess took over this poem, her surprise meaning, anyone can understand.


    "Hum."


    Sun Wei shivered and sat down heavily.


    Let Chu Yun show off again.


    "Since nine princesses like it, it''s better."


    Chuyun smiled and leaned forward.


    "I like it very much, very much."


    The nine princesses smile sweetly, and their voice is as pleasant as a silver bell.


    "Ha ha ha ha, such a good sentence should only be found in the sky. Since my nine sons like it, they should be rewarded! Come and reward! "


    Fang Wujing''s strong and dignified face flashed a blush. It seemed that he drank a little more. He waved and shouted, "historian, have you written down all these?"


    These are all things to be recorded in history.


    "Write it down!"


    The historian wiped away sweat.


    The banquet lasted for about an hour, and then it came to an end.


    During this period, nine princesses appeared many times. However, meimou never left the area of chuyun.


    Everyone can see that nine princesses have different feelings for Chu Yun.


    It''s no surprise that the two of them have been together in the painting school for a whole year, and it''s normal if there''s a real feeling.


    Chu Yun is absolutely the best among his peers. No one can match him.


    Even if nine princesses are attracted, it''s normal.


    Sun Wei, Qian Yiqian, sun Zhe, etc. stare at each other.


    They frowned slightly, but their expression was not good.


    Nine princesses have the existence of heaven level and ten level spirits. In the future, she will have a higher position in the royal family, because she is a woman, otherwise, the crown prince is her.


    Fang Han, the third prince, became a Taoist with the help of Chu Yun.


    In this way, the grand master will surely suffer some losses.


    "No matter him, I can''t do it. You and I will fight together to find a chance to kill Chu Yun!"


    "It''s true that he''s just a brat now. The strength of life and death is not worth mentioning."


    "As long as you kill him, you will never die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although several people didn''t speak, after they exchanged eyes with each other, everyone could understand each other''s meaning.


    "Get out as soon as you can."


    Sun zhe winked, then pretended to do nothing and took back his eyes.


    The banquet is over.


    Chu Yun wanted to leave, but was called by nine princesses.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, Mr. Chu. You have given me such a precious gift. Of course, I will give you something back. It''s polite!"


    Nine Princess beautiful eyes slightly blink, make people see dry mouth.


    No flattery, no temptation, just a simple sentence, you can hook the deep impulse.


    This is the real goddess!


    Chu Yun glanced around and found that everyone was looking at him. He coughed twice and said, "this is the grand gathering of yaochi and the grand event of nine princesses. It''s my honor that nine princesses can like the poems I sent."


    "No, we have to pay back."


    Speaking of this, nine princess''s voice, unexpectedly with a trace of coquetry.


    It''s only when you talk to someone close to you that you can show such a gesture and voice.


    In this way, even Fang Wujing''s eyes at Chu Yun changed.


    "Then Well, I''m not leaving. "


    Chu Yun touched his nose.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the new January, the update can not come up, never ask for flowers!

 Chapter 1231 the kiss of nine Princesses

    Nine princesses happily, hands raise skirt, light voice way: "then you follow me."


    Looking around at the strange eyes, Chu Yun smiled helplessly and followed up.


    He didn''t explain, and didn''t bother to explain.


    Think what others want, then think what they want.


    Fang Wujing looked at this scene thoughtfully, reaching out to feel his chin, and all kinds of light twinkled in his eyes.


    "Jiu''er has grown up after all."


    Seeing them go far, Fang Wujing sighs, but there is no worry in his tone.


    If nine princesses can come together with Chu Yun, as a father, Fang Wujing will never stop her.


    Although he often married other daughters, he was extremely fond of the nine princesses. After all, Chu Yun is the first pride in the world. No matter who married him, he would not disgrace himself.


    If Chu Yun is not worthy of the ninth princess, no one in the whole too dry world is worthy.


    "Princess nine, what do you want to give me?"


    Chu Yun followed the nine princesses and went out for a long time. She didn''t stop until she reached the rockery group in the pear garden.


    I saw nine Princess turn around, pretty face some red, beautiful eyes with shame and joy, hands entangled together.


    Chu Yun is less than half a meter away from nine princesses. Just when he wants to ask again, nine princesses suddenly step forward and lean forward. The birds peck at Chu Yun''s face. Then she quickly steps back and giggles.


    Chu Yun touched his cheek, and for a moment he felt a bit confused.


    "I like this poem very much, very much."


    "And This is my gift for you... "


    The ninth Princess summoned up her courage and said, "the first poem is also a good one, but I I don''t like it very much. I always feel that the idea of that poem is not good. You are not a monk in Foshan, the West. Why do you care about the rules in Buddhism? "


    "Not to be burdened by the Tathagata, not by the Qing."


    The ninth Princess murmured to herself, and then raised her face: "what can I do if I have a negative Tathagata? As long as you don''t have a negative attitude Just... That''s enough... "


    In the end, her face was hot, but she still raised her head boldly and looked at Chu Yun.


    At this moment, Chu Yun is in a mess.


    At the beginning of the first poem, he did not think too much.


    However, today''s poem is from the bottom of my heart that I want to give to Princess nine.


    And she, indeed, is worthy of the poem.


    Yaochi has beautiful people, peerless and independent.


    Once you look at the city, then you look at the country.


    It''s better not to know the city and the country. It''s hard for a beautiful woman to get any more.


    Every paragraph, every sentence, every word, even every word, is full of praise for nine Princesses'' looks, which is different from the one that was sent to Tang Zixian at the beginning. That one describes beautiful looks with clouds and flowers, while this one is a side contrast.


    There are not many adjectives, only description.


    With its great charm, it is extremely beautiful.


    As long as a little understanding of poetry, people will sincerely thumbs up.


    Nine princess this time, is also really happy, so will keep for many years the first kiss, to Chu Yun.


    Courtesy goes hand in hand.


    The nine princesses themselves love poetry, painting and Fu, and are a talented woman. Naturally, they have different palpitations about it.


    If Chu Yun had attracted her at the dragon''s gate conference at the beginning, then the later process, like the abyss, kept her deeply in it; as for the end, she was totally trapped in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Of course, Princess nine never wanted to escape.


    At the beginning, although she was just an ordinary person, her vision was always high, and no Tianjiao was in her eyes.


    When you wake up, you will have a higher vision because of the different levels.


    However, from beginning to end, only Chu Yun can enter into eyes of the nine princesses.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Back?"


    After Chu Yun left the pear garden, he saw Gao Gonggong standing there, smiling.


    "Well, it''s just a few words, you smile so meaningful..."


    Chu Yun coughs twice, covering up his embarrassment: "then, what about the pills?"


    "I know you are impatient and can''t wait too long, so I went to huangku to get it for you. It''s five samsara pills, many of them."


    Gao Gonggong handed a box to Chu Yun, and then said, "today, you are really in the limelight at the party. You have killed him well. You didn''t see him eat shriveled. You can''t say a word. It''s ridiculous."


    Chu Yun opens the box and takes out a pill.


    "Next, I will stay in the palace for three days until the transmission array to Houtu kingdom is opened. Please, Duke Gao, after I leave, send four samsara pills to the patrol hall and give them to Zixian......"


    "Good."


    Mr. Gao didn''t talk much nonsense and nodded.


    Chu cloud calculated that one purple immortal, one Li Li, one Tang Haoran, and the remaining one for brother Wang boqian.


    In this way, we can all enter the reincarnation.


    After entering the realm of reincarnation, even if it is just beginning to show its splendor, when entering the realm of Nirvana, it will be a strong one.


    The tour hall has all the preconditions to become a huge force, and what is missing now is only time.


    When these people enter Nirvana, the situation will be completely different.


    "Don''t wander around these two days. There are so many people in the imperial city. If Sun Wei and other people know that you haven''t left, they may guess your purpose. Then things will become troublesome and dangerous."


    When Gao Gonggong left, he said a word.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun has no nonsense. He knows the situation is extraordinary.


    After mixing into the thick earth, all the so-called cultivators will become their prey.


    Half a year, enough to kill them all!


    This is the revenge on the grand master.


    Will I let you do what you want to do if you are serious about killing me?


    No revenge, not my style.


    I''m going to let you die miserably!


    When I enter Nirvana, Sun Wei, sun Zhe, Qian Yiqian, Huafu, Xu Fu Kill all!


    Chu Yun never showed kindness to the enemy.


    The next day, Chu Yun was bored and wandered back and forth in the palace.


    Because his identity is well known, as long as he doesn''t enter some taboos, he can walk around the palace arbitrarily.


    "Teacher!"


    There was a sound in the distance, turning his head, it was the local chronicles.


    "I didn''t have time to reminisce with you when you were called away by sister Jiujie that day."


    The local chronicles are all dressed up, but they look extremely handsome. It seems that they are going to attend some grand events.


    On that day, many princes and princesses were unable to enter the main hall. They could only go outside. Local chronicles wanted to go to Chu Yun to narrate the old days after the end of the event. However, Chu Yun was called away by nine princesses and didn''t come back for half a day.


    Therefore, local aspirations can only be stopped.


    But I didn''t expect to meet you here today.


    "Teacher, I didn''t expect you and nine elder sisters..."


    When Fang Zhi said this, he blinked and smiled with a smile that men all know: "nine elder sister''s face, you look at the whole world, you may not find the second place, and she is incomparable in talent, proficient in strategy, chess, calligraphy and painting, and now she wakes up to the top ten martial spirits of heaven level, and has become a painter No matter what, it''s the best in the world. Really, it''s only the teacher you deserve to be the ninth sister! "


    "All right, all right."


    Although chuyun was secretly happy, he couldn''t show it on the surface: "where are you going?"


    "He Shou, on behalf of the holy country of yaochi, goes to congratulate the ice emperor."


    When Fang Zhi said this, he shook his head: "it''s said that Binghuang has a strange temper. I''ll go there and ask for nothing but merits."


    "Ice king?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts.


    "Yes, the ice queen."


    The local chronicle said: "ice emperor is the most powerful flying fairyland in the Taiqian area. This is his 6000 year old birthday. All the famous forces in the whole Taiqian area send people to congratulate him. Just as many brothers are idle, I''m ok. The father gave it to me..."


    Chu Yun suddenly thought that Chen Luohua had told Ling Caiyun some days ago that they were going to congratulate a powerful being on his birthday, which should be ice emperor?


    "Teacher, why don''t you go with me? It''s said that Binghuang will choose one of the many young talents to give him the elixir that has been watered for many years. If you go with me, we will have more chances together."


    In fact, he drew Chu Yun forward, not really for that probability, but to contact Chu Yun more to learn more.


    Chu Yun naturally saw his purpose, smiled and shook his head. "I have some private affairs these days, so I will not go."


    "Those who go to congratulate Binghuang on his birthday are all arrogant. Don''t you have a look, sir? With your current fame and reputation in Taiqian, I don''t know how many talents want to make friends with you. How can you miss such a great opportunity to attract people? "


    Local aspirations continue to pester Chu Yun and want to go with him.


    "A lot of people want to make friends with me?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    A few days ago, I just owe lingcaiyun a favor.


    "On what day and for how long will the feast last? How far is it? "


    Chu Yun asked casually.


    "Today, the birthday party lasts for three days. Because of the existence of the teleportation array, you can go back and forth for at most one hour."


    "If you want to go, don''t worry about the time," said Fang Zhi with a smile


    "Is that so?"


    After Chu Yun''s calculation, it''s really in time.


    Anyway, I have no interest in the imperial city these days. I''d better go to see Tianjiao.


    As for making friends, Chu Yun didn''t think so much.


    When he makes friends, he always looks at his feelings.


    I don''t feel right. Even if you are strong, I won''t bird you.


    With Chu Yun''s talent and fame, he doesn''t need to attach himself to others. As long as he can grow up smoothly, he can always stay in the position of the first day of arrogance!


    Even if they make friends, they are also friends with others.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    After all, Chu Yun is not willing to be lonely. He decides to go to see the ice emperor''s birthday party.


    The birthday feast of Tianjiao, which gathers most of the forces of Taiqian, must be grand.


    It''s not a bad thing to see.


    Anyway, as long as within three days, it''s good to be able to rush back to the imperial city.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: it''s late today, I''m sorry

 Chapter 1232 ice emperors birthday

    "What gift did you offer?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought and asked.


    "It''s selected by the Father himself. It''s said that the ice emperor likes to raise some flowers, plants and grasses. So the father sent some seeds of 50000 year old panacea. As long as they are planted, they can grow into 50000 year old panacea in one hundred years. If they are properly applied, they are more likely to grow into 70000 and 80000 years..."


    Fang Zhi grinned: "I think this gift is very unique. I hope that ice emperor will like it then."


    In fact, the years mentioned by taiqianjie are the growth years of drugs, but they are not really tens of thousands of years.


    The whole history of the Taiqian kingdom is only tens of thousands of years. How can there be so many miraculous medicines over tens of thousands of years?


    Although it''s according to the year of the elixir, there are too many ways to speed up the ripening and growth.


    At least, it''s ten times the start.


    In this way, the elixir of ten thousand years can take shape in only one thousand years.


    But in fact, thousands of years are too long to wait, and there''s another way to develop. It''s ten times faster to speed up the growth of the elixir by depicting the secret pattern array.


    In this way, the elixir of ten thousand years can be raised in one hundred years.


    Of course, not everyone has the means to raise them.


    Not all miraculous drugs can be shaped as expected.


    In this way, the final forming probability is not high, and the panacea is still a very precious thing.


    Only those big powers can have the capital to breed miraculous medicine.


    General forces, where can withstand such risks?


    "Just some seeds of the elixir?"


    Chu Yun touched his nose and wondered.


    Although the miraculous medicine of 50000 years is very precious, it is still a little too stingy for the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    "Teacher, you don''t understand. It''s nine elder sister''s idea. The fact that Binghuang''s predecessor likes to water the miraculous medicine shows that he has a kind of interest of cultivation. The key lies in the process, not the result. Although these miraculous medicine seeds are not so precious, they are also ingenious. I think Binghuang will like them. "


    When local chronicles talk about this, they are right.


    This is the idea of Princess nine. She can control people''s mind very well.


    "What kind of gift should I prepare?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "You don''t need to prepare a congratulatory gift. Just come with me and offer it in the name of yaochi Shengguo."


    The local chronicles waved their hands and didn''t care.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Chu Yun is full of expectation.


    It is obvious that there will be many Tianjiao present at this 6000 year old ice emperor''s birthday party. If you go there, you will surely gain a lot of experience.


    As for Tianjiao, I know too little about it. It''s only limited to those experiences.


    The four holy countries, Foshan and daomen in the West are the powerful forces on the surface, but in fact, there are many hidden families who are very scared. They rarely walk around the world, but they have a very horrible heritage, which is also an important point.


    If you can see it, it''s only good for you.


    Together with local chronicles, Chu Yun went to a transmission array in the imperial city.


    He didn''t tell Gao Gonggong about this. After all, he was a sneaker and was not suitable to talk to him.


    In a word, I can come back before I experience in the thick soil world.


    Two people walked into the transmission array, and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You see with your own eyes that Chu Yun, together with the eighteenth prince, has stepped into the transmission array?"


    Sun Wei''s eyes were sharp, looking at the little Eunuch in front of him.


    "It''s natural. Even if I have the courage, I dare not cheat you. It''s a coincidence that I just went to deliver the vegetarian meal. Seeing this, I came to report to you immediately."


    The little eunuch was shaking all over, and he said something about pouring beans out of the bamboo tube.


    "It''s just that your majesty sent the local aspirations. Why did Chu Yun follow them?"


    Sun Wei Ruo thought about it, then changed his face and murmured to himself, "your majesty will not try to win over the ice emperor? If this is the case, it must be reported to the grand master so that he can make a decision as soon as possible! "


    All of these, he said subconsciously, even forgot that there were outsiders on the list.


    When the little eunuch heard this, he was shocked.


    He quickly covered his ears and shivered: "I didn''t hear anything! I heard nothing! "


    Sun Wei just came back to God. Previously, he was too absorbed in himself, but he didn''t worry about saying it.


    His words just now are full of treachery. If they reach the emperor''s ears, they will kill his head!


    Sun Wei smiled a little: "did you hear that?"


    "No! I never heard that! "


    The little eunuch sat on the ground with a white face.


    "If you hear something you shouldn''t hear, die."


    Sun Wei flexed his fingers and a flash of streamer went into the little eunuch''s eyebrow, instantly crushing his head.


    The little eunuch bled and fell to the ground.


    "My Lord, why don''t we follow and find a chance to kill Chu Yun?"


    Someone came up and laughed.


    "Pa."


    Sun Wei slapped the man in the face and said angrily, "did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? It''s ice emperor''s birthday party. It''s 6000 years old. Who dare to make trouble? If you don''t want to live, commit suicide as soon as possible. What''s your bad idea? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    The man blushed, but he dared not complain at all.


    Kill Chu Yun?


    Once Chu Yun comes to the ice emperor''s territory, he will be protected by the ice emperor. Who dares to fight against the ice emperor?


    The old flying Wonderland is the most important. Even if Fang Wujing meets him, he has to respectfully call him elder.


    Fang Wujing is more than a thousand years younger than ice emperor.


    "Don''t let your majesty draw him to the ice king. The grand master must do it."


    Sun Wei thought of it, his face heavy, and walked quickly to the grand master''s residence.


    Today''s holy land of yaochi seems to form a delicate balance. Fang Wujing and mu Liuhuo have nothing to do with each other.


    They are all trying to cultivate their own power. They want their descendants or their subordinates to give birth to a flying fairyland supremacy again, because only in this way can we completely break the balance.


    No matter who it is, if you want to attract external forces, the other party will try their best to destroy it.


    This balance must be maintained!


    If you want to break the balance, of course, you must cultivate the flying fairyland supremacy yourself, because the person you cultivate is different from the external force, and the other party can''t be close at all.


    If your majesty wants to win over the ice emperor, the grand master will naturally try to destroy it, even at a great price.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The territory of the ice emperor is on an ice field.


    The ice field is very vast, and the temperature is very low. It is difficult for the strong under the environment of nature and chemical industry to move.


    In addition to the natural climate, there is the breath attached to the ice emperor, which makes up the extremely cold Jedi.


    In the center of the ice field, there is a palace made of ice sculptures, which is naturally the territory of the ice emperor.


    Apart from the birthday party, ice queen doesn''t like to be lively.


    But for the birthday party of six thousand years old, the whole society may not be able to find a few people. This must be done!


    On the ice sheet, Tianjiao comes one after another.


    Naturally, they all came to celebrate their birthday.


    Because of his status, even if he is very low-key, a large number of forces will come to celebrate his birthday.


    Outside the palace, long tables have already been set up. The plates on the long tables are filled with fruits of various miraculous medicines, which are very colorful.


    In front of the palace, there is a huge medicine garden, which is planted with all kinds of panacea, and the year is not low.


    Ice king is very low-key, the biggest hobby of life is to plant miraculous medicine.


    He likes to see the miraculous medicine take root and sprout little by little, and then grow up slowly, which is his biggest hobby, and enjoy it.


    Before today''s palace, people came and went. When Tianjiao passed the medicine garden, he would be amazed from his heart.


    To have such a medicine garden is the dream of many people.


    Some Tianjiao can''t even wish to go up and pick a few plants, and watch the miraculous medicine pile up for tens of thousands of years. They are very itchy. Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about, which is not realistic at all.


    Dare to steal the elixir of ice emperor. I''m afraid I''m tired of living?


    Chu Yun and Fang Zhi stood in front of the palace and looked at the miraculous medicine in the medicine garden. They said: "it''s really worthy of being the ice emperor. So many miraculous medicines, even if many big forces are not necessarily able to take them out, right?"


    "Of course, after all, flying fairyland is the most important place. It''s not too rich to say that it''s an enemy country."


    When the local chronicles saw this scene, they sighed: "as rich as the ice emperor''s predecessor, he may not be able to see what you give him. He is still the ninth elder sister, who is intelligent, who walks on the side of the sword and gives some precious and rare miraculous medicine seeds to let the ice emperor experience the fun of Planting..."


    "That''s not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded. In the year when she got along with nine princesses, although she didn''t show herself deliberately, Chu Yun could still feel her intelligence and talent, which was absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    "It''s also idle. Let me introduce it to the teacher first."


    The local chronicle swept around and said with a smile: "look at the handsome man in the distance. He looks handsome, jade tree is facing the wind, free and easy. Even when I see him, I will feel a little ashamed. He is the descendant of the Tuoba family. His name is Tuoba Liuyun!"


    Chu Yun looked in the direction of the local chronicles, and sure enough, he saw a man with his hands on his back, quite proud.


    His appearance is really handsome, tall, sword eyebrow starling, hair free and easy scattered down.


    Within tens of meters of him, there were no men.


    For nothing else, I''m really ashamed of myself. I have no face to stand with him.


    As for the surrounding women, they all approached him intentionally or unintentionally, full of peach blossom.


    Chu Yun looks at Tuoba Liuyun and is surprised.


    This man''s breath, some introverted, even I can not detect his depth, is definitely a dangerous person!


    Compared with Chen Jingxuan, it is absolutely strong but not weak!


    I didn''t expect that the first Tianjiao I met here is so mysterious and unfathomable.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun felt that his trip was not empty at all.


    To be able to see some Tianjiao like Tuoba Liuyun is the biggest gain.

 Chapter 1233 level

    "Tuoba aristocratic family is one of the hidden families in the Taiqian area. Tuoba Liuyun came here in person, which is enough to witness their attention to the ice emperor''s predecessors. In addition, Tuoba Liuyun is also an amazing person. When he first showed his splendor, he defeated hundreds of Tianjiao of the same level in a row and made a great show... "


    Fang Zhidun then said: "besides, because of his appearance and talent, there are not a few women who are crying to marry him. The family forces who went to Tuoba family to ask for relatives broke the threshold, but he couldn''t even see them. No matter how beautiful Tianzhi''s daughter is, he has no interest. There are even many rumors that he actually has other interests... "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun could not cry or laugh: "this kind of rumor, or don''t say."


    Tuoba Liuyun''s appearance is indeed handsome, which is the most handsome Tianjiao that Chu Yun has ever seen. It is not only beautiful in appearance, but also very stylish.


    If he is not close to women, there are many negative rumors, it is not a strange thing.


    "And this young man is also from the hidden family, the Oriental tree of the Oriental family, so we need not say much about his strength. You can''t hear any rumors about him in ordinary days. If you are low-level, you can''t touch their circle at all... "


    The local chronicle pointed to another young man not far away and introduced him.


    "Oriental tree?"


    Chu Yun silently recorded the name in his heart.


    If you don''t attend such a grand event, you really don''t have the right to know the strong at a higher level.


    As for their status, they are not necessarily lower than Chen Jingxuan, but they are born low-key, coupled with family requirements, so they have not been in the too dry world, only in their own small circle.


    If you can''t touch their circle, you will not know their existence.


    The reason why the hidden family is called the hidden family is that it never participates in the secular disputes and only seeks silent development.


    People and forces of low rank don''t know that there are hidden families at all, which is really terrible.


    "If I don''t come to congratulate you, I don''t know if there are any other ways."


    Chu Yun nodded and felt that he had gained a lot.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg. Wait for the party to begin, and the teacher will see more forces. There are not only the clans of the hidden world, but also some disciples of loose cultivation with terrible strength. Their masters are all flying fairyland masters. Only in this way can they be qualified to come here. "


    Local chronicles keep saying, introducing more information to Chu Yun.


    "Caiyun, my father went to Mingyue Pavilion in person about the proposal. Do you think you should know?"


    Not far away, Chen Luohua said with a faint smile on her face.


    Ling Caiyun frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, he said: "brother Chen, Uncle Chen has come to Mingyue Pavilion. My father has told me, but I don''t mean that. You should understand."


    Chen Luohua saw that she was rejected, but she was not angry. She still said with a light smile: "Caiyun, you and I are childhood sweethearts. I don''t know how many parents want to see us come together, and I know that in all these years, you have been clean and self loving, and no man has been able to enter your eyes. So many Tianjiao pursues you, and you have always refused ¡±Hearing this, Ling Caiyun shook his head repeatedly and said, "brother Chen, I don''t want to talk about it anymore."


    Her attitude, very firm, not too much hesitation.


    Chen Luohua was a little surprised. Looking at Ling Caiyun, she said in a dazed way: "Luohua people are independent, with a little swift and two swallows flying. When the bright moon was there, she went back according to Caiyun. Caiyun, don''t you have a little heart to me? Over the years, you should have known what I mean to you before... "


    Ling Caiyun shook his head and said, "elder brother Chen, I''m very careful about it. Refusing is refusing. It''s not a brain fever. So I will never regret making such a decision. "


    Chen Luohua was shocked. It took a long time to slow down.


    He never thought that Ling Caiyun would refuse his pursuit so firmly.


    "Caiyun, I......"


    Chen Luohua is not willing. He doesn''t believe that he has no chance.


    "Don''t mention any more about the marriage proposal, that''s all."


    Ling Caiyun''s face is not good-looking either. He steps forward quickly to get rid of the scope of Chen Luohua.


    "Eh, Miss Ling?"


    Chu Yun just raised his head, and saw Ling Caiyun''s indifferent expression. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a coincidence."


    "Are you here, too?"


    Ling Caiyun also saw Chu Yun, a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. Previously, he didn''t understand that ice emperor would hold a birthday party. How can he come here now?


    "Hello, Miss Ling."


    The local chronicles came forward and smiled.


    "It turned out to be the eighteenth prince."


    When Ling Caiyun saw the local records, he immediately realized.


    It turns out that Chu Yun came with the local chronicles. No wonder.


    "Why are you here?"


    At this time, Chen Luohua came forward with a bad expression.


    Perhaps it was because he had just been rejected that he looked very ugly, with a touch of disgust in his pupils.


    "I......"


    Although Chu Yun is not happy with Chen Luohua, after all, the other side has helped him once, so he should owe him a favor.


    However, before Chu Yun could speak, Chen Luohua said disgustedly, "are you following us secretly? A few days ago, you clearly didn''t know that the elder generation of ice emperor was going to hold a birthday party, but now it appears here. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? "


    Chen Luohua knows that Chu Yun is very strong, and he also knows that Chu Yun has amazing talent, but he hasn''t really seen Chu Yun make a move.


    For him, he just thinks that Chu Yun may have some abilities, but he can''t match himself.


    After all, Chen Luohua is Chen Shen''s only son. He has been exposed to all kinds of arrogance since he was a child. He has always felt that he is the strongest, and no one is in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun was praised for his absence.


    If you are here, where will Chu Yun show off?


    Generally speaking, the opponent that Chu Yun defeated was Chen Jingxuan.


    As for others, strength is not in the flow at all.


    In fact, Chen Luohua had a good temper, but just because Ling Caiyun refused, he had to vent all his anger on Chu Yun.


    In addition, because of the last time''s incident, he saw Chu Yun himself a little unhappy.


    "Explanation?"


    Chu Yun only feels funny. How old are you? Why should I explain it to you?


    This is the territory of the ice emperor, not you!


    Fang Zhi''s expression was cold. He stepped forward and snapped, "Chen Luohua, he is from the holy land of yaochi. Come with me to celebrate the birthday of ice emperor. Why, you are not allowed?"


    Chen Luohua''s eyes turned to Fang Zhi, and a sneer came out from the corner of his mouth: "it''s the 18th prince, tut Tut, who is that big voice?"


    His father, Chen Shen, was the supreme of fairyland and was in charge of Weiyu Pavilion. Although his power was inferior to that of yaochi, he was not afraid.


    After all, Chen Luohua is his only son, and local aspirations are just one of many princes.


    If meet Fang Han, Chen Luohua certainly dare not so arrogant.


    Unfortunately, local records are not so famous.


    "Chen Luohua, what do you mean?"


    Ling Caiyun is not very familiar with Chu Yun, but Chen Luohua''s aggressive appearance makes her hate it.


    "I doubt that he will follow us all the way. If I don''t give an explanation today, I won''t let you go."


    Chen Luohua is annoyed to see Ling Caiyun speaking for Chu Yun, but he doesn''t show it on the surface. It''s very light.


    "Chen Luohua is right. You did help me once before. I don''t care about this offence. Let''s get even. If dare to have next time, I Chu cloud will never give you half a chance, regardless of your identity, I will personally kill you! "


    Chu Yun looks at Chen Luohua lightly, his voice is not loud, but it is enough to make people deaf.


    "You threaten me?"


    Chen Luohua raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "you don''t look at your identity and are hunted down like a lost dog by the great emperor of nirvana. If I didn''t help you, you would have gone back to the West! Even if you are not grateful, you dare to threaten me. Where''s the cheek? "


    "Do you think our holy land of yaochi is easy to be offended? It''s only a small rain Pavilion. How dare you be so unbridled! "


    Chu Yun is his teacher. Although he and Chu Yun can''t match Chen Luohua''s realm, this is ice emperor''s territory. No one dare to do it.


    Since we can''t fight, we must not lose our momentum!


    "Good, you all have seed."


    Chen Luohua grinned, but his eyes were very gloomy: "you are too low, I don''t care to argue with you. I''d better pray that you don''t meet me later, or I will break your legs!"


    After that, Chen Luohua turns and leaves.


    Ling Caiyun''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    She did not expect that Chen Luohua''s nature could be so.


    After all these years, are all the things he shows fake?


    "Miss Ling, you are so arrogant and domineering."


    Seeing Chen Luohua go far, Chu Yun also said with a smile.


    In fact, he was not angry, just amused.


    Ling Caiyun shakes his head and obviously doesn''t want to talk about it.


    At this moment, the surrounding area suddenly became busy, and many Tianjiao looked excited and rushed towards the main hall.


    There are at least 300 people present in Tianjiao, which is regarded as Tianjiao who has gathered all forces.


    "The birthday party begins?"


    Chu Yun looked up and saw a blue cloud floating on the hall. The cloud sent out a light wave of cold ice. The place he passed and the heaven and earth became light blue, just like a cold ice road.


    Soon, the cloud fell to the ground and became an old man.


    "Master Binghuang!"


    "How are you, master Binghuang!"


    "I''ve seen the ice emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the old man appeared, many Tianjiao immediately stepped forward and greeted excitedly.


    "I''m very moved that you can come to the birthday party. Today I''ll treat you with delicious berries. I hope you''ll forgive me for any mistakes."


    When the old man spoke, his body was full of cold ice, which made him feel cold on his face and drill his heart.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the end of the three, the next flowers!

 Chapter 1234 the most satisfying gift

    "It''s worthy of being the supreme of fairyland. Few people in the whole dry world can have this breath."


    Chu Yun felt the momentum of the ice emperor. Although he did not deliberately oppress him, no one could perceive his terrifying state and combat power.


    After hearing the words of ice emperor, many Tianjiao will find a place to sit down. Those who are familiar with each other will sit together because there will be more topics to talk about.


    Chu Yun scanned the whole venue and found many former acquaintances. These were friends who had shared weal and woe in Tianquan world. Now they sat together talking and laughing, and didn''t realize the arrival of Chu Yun.


    "Just sit here."


    Chu Yun found a place and sat down.


    Fang Zhi sat beside him. He didn''t like to ingratiate himself with others, so he didn''t walk around. He just followed Chu Yun quietly.


    Ling Caiyun thought for a while and decided to sit beside Chu Yun.


    As it happens, I have something to ask him, but I didn''t have a chance to ask him last time.


    "Uncle Bing."


    Chen Luohua stood up and walked towards the ice emperor in full view.


    "It turns out that it''s falling flowers. It''s amazing. I have such a realm when I''m young. I''m sure that the future will be better than the blue! I remember that when I saw you a few days ago, you were only in reincarnation. Now you are almost in Nirvana. It''s incredible. "


    When ice emperor saw Chen Luohua, he immediately smiled.


    Because Chen Luohua''s drizzle Pavilion specializes in selling all kinds of miraculous medicine, and Binghuang''s hobby is to plant miraculous medicine, which is a natural contact.


    In addition, Binghuang and Chen Shen are good friends, so he is very polite to Chen Luohua, just like the elders treat the younger generation.


    "My father originally wanted to come in person, but the meeting was coming, and he couldn''t get away from it, so he asked me to congratulate uncle Bing on his birthday. Before he came, my father repeatedly asked me to see the gifts brought by him in person, and I thought my father was too verbose..."


    Chen Luohua smiles and touches something from the space ring.


    It''s a long box. It''s very luxurious and precious. You can see that it will not be anything.


    After opening the long box, I saw a blood ginseng lying quietly in it. The ginseng is about the thickness of children''s arms. It looks like a dragon. It''s red all over. Its roots are crisscross and complex.


    "A hundred thousand years of blood dragon ginseng, just a section of roots, can prolong life. I don''t need to explain the specific effect. Uncle Bing must understand... "


    When Chen Luohua talks, his eyes scan around intentionally or unintentionally. Although he looks indifferent, he is clearly showing off.


    Many practitioners in the whole field didn''t speak, so they had to admit that Chen Luohua''s birthday gift is indeed precious. Looking at the whole field, they may not be able to get the match.


    The elixir of 100000 years!


    Even if it''s put in Weiyu Pavilion, it''s enough to be the treasure of several big stores.


    However, it is still out at the moment.


    Ice emperor''s eyes flashed a little surprise, then he laughed: "thank you very much, nephew. After you go back, you must thank brother Chen for me! I will bring some elixirs to the next auction conference of Weiyu Pavilion and come in person! "


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people could not help but get clear.


    No wonder Chen Shen is willing to give Binghuang such a precious treasure. Weiyu Pavilion is going to hold an auction. If there is a strong person like Binghuang, it will be a promotion for the whole auction.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Binghuang is fond of planting some miraculous medicines, and his miraculous medicine is absolutely one out of ten thousand, which is unique in the same level of miraculous medicine.


    Many strong people are struggling to ask for several miraculous medicines.


    Ice emperor promised to go to the auction, which is absolutely a good thing for Weiyu Pavilion!


    After serving it, Chen Luohua sat back and looked at Chu Yun, with a sneer on his lips.


    Just now he''s in the limelight. Naturally, he''s very proud.


    Chu Yun is calm, not too much emotion.


    You want to compete with me?


    Do you want to humiliate me in the form of a competition gift?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t bring any gift at all!


    Ling Caiyun frowns slightly. It seems that he doesn''t like Chen Luohua''s practice.


    After Chen Luohua took the lead in offering gifts, some practitioners stood up and presented gifts.


    There is always a smile on ice emperor''s face. This is his 6000 year old birthday party. It is a symbol of his identity to be able to present so many forces to celebrate his birthday.


    Even if the ice emperor stands on the top of the dry world, it is still not free from vulgarity.


    "We, the holy land of yaochi, heard that Binghuang liked to plant the miraculous medicine himself, so we offered some carefully cultivated seeds of miraculous medicine, and hoped that Binghuang''s predecessors would like them."


    Fang Zhi and Chu Yun stand up and send out some seeds.


    Ice emperor is a little surprised first, then smile again: "good, very good!"


    Everyone can hear his excited and satisfied tone.


    As the supreme of fairyland, he is not short of miraculous medicine. What he lacks is only some rare seeds of miraculous medicine.


    You give me the finished medicine. What''s the use? I can''t feel the fun of planting at all!


    However, the most attentive of the holy kingdom of yaochi is to present such a gift, which is very appetizing to him.


    "Oh."


    Chen Luohua, who was not far away, sneered at this.


    Just a few seeds. How can I compare it with my 100000 year old blood dragon?


    Don''t say he can''t compare. No one in the party is more precious than the gift he gave.


    After all, this is the elixir of one hundred thousand years, which is very rare.


    But in fact, when it comes to ice emperor''s mood, it''s gratifying to receive 100000 years'' blood dragon ginseng, but it''s still a few magic medicine seeds that can really bring you fun.


    The seeds of these miraculous medicines are very well selected. They are rare in the market. Thanks to the profound foundation of the holy country of yaochi, there are many miraculous medicine seeds collected in the imperial treasury. But these seeds are extinct in the dry world.


    Anyway, it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to give it to ice emperor.


    At the beginning of the party, Chu Yun looked at a tray of berries in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling.


    He recalled the scene when he met the great sage on Yuhuang island.


    "I''m very satisfied with the present you sent me this time. I''m going to give you a gift back at this banquet. The present I''m going to give is three 80000 year old miraculous medicines. Because I''ve carefully cultivated them, their efficacy should be at least ten percent higher than that of the same level of miraculous medicines."


    Ice emperor''s eyes swept over the crowd and finally fell on Chu Yun. He smiled and said: "as for the three miraculous medicines, I will give you the most satisfying gift..."


    Chen Luohua stood up with a faint smile on her lips.


    In his view, such a selection is meaningless.


    Who can compare the value of a gift with himself?


    If you ask ice emperor who''s favorite gift, it''s definitely his 100000 year old blood dragon ginseng!


    This is confidence!


    Therefore, Chen Luohua stood up in advance, and even thought of a series of speeches.


    "The holy land of yaochi!"


    Binghuang laughs and reaches for his fingers.


    Suddenly, a servant carefully put on three miraculous medicines and walked to the local chronicles.


    After receiving the gift, he turned around and handed it to Chu Yun.


    "Me? This gift is your choice, and the return is yours. "


    Chu Yun shook his head and tried to refuse.


    "Teacher, you can take it. I just borrowed flowers for Buddha."


    The local chronicles said nothing, but just put it into Chu Yun''s hands.


    Chu Yun has no choice but to accept it.


    "Thank you, master Binghuang! It''s an honor for you to recognize our gift! "


    Fang Zhi stood up and said something respectfully. After all, today he represents the holy land of yaochi. In any case, he has to make face.


    You know, among the many Tianjiao on the spot, there are many people who don''t deal with yaochi Shengguo.


    Chen Luohua is stunned and completely stupid.


    He hasn''t even figured out the situation. He has no idea why.


    His 100000 year old blood dragon ginseng is absolutely the most precious gift. As for the holy land of yaochi, it''s just the seeds of some miraculous medicine. How can it be compared with him?


    That 100000 year old blood dragon ginseng is one of the treasures of several Town stores in Weiyu Pavilion. It''s not easy to bear the pain and cut love this time.


    Unexpectedly, the ice emperor''s favorite seeds are those.


    Chen Luohua''s mood, suddenly became manic, as if there were angry flames, eyes red.


    Why, why is he?


    In fact, Chen Luohua didn''t care about three 80 thousand year old panacea.


    As the son of the leader of the light rain Pavilion, he did not know how many miraculous medicines he had seen in his daily life.


    He was angry because he lost face.


    He used to ask them blusterly, and now ice emperor also gave them his first gift back, which made a slap on the face!


    Chu Yun deliberately turned to look at Chen Luohua, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was implicit.


    Even so, Chen Luohua is still shaking with mobile phone Qi.


    Small people succeed!


    Now Chu Yun''s appearance, in the bottom of his eyes, is a small man succeed!


    What a madness!


    Of course, it didn''t take too long.


    Chen Luohua naturally dare not make trouble in the ice emperor''s territory, any anger can only be held in the bottom of his heart.


    At the banquet, ice emperor was in a good mood and drank several cups of wine in succession.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to drink more, but it''s really delicious. It''s made of fruit pulp, which has a strong aroma of fruit.


    It doesn''t flush the nose, but promotes the body''s aura.


    It seems that the spirit of the whole body is well mobilized under the wine spirit.


    After a few drinks, Chu Yun felt the blood inside him warm, as if it was burning.


    That kind of feeling, really can''t say happy!


    After the banquet, a lot of cultivators gathered around and talked with Chu yunpan warmly.


    Because Chu Yun saved their lives in the world of Tianquan, they kept it in mind all the time.


    They are all very grateful to Chu Yun.


    At this time, Chen Luohua, who was full of wine, came forward with a gloomy face.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Chu Yun badly.

 Chapter 1235 access to thick soil boundary

    "Huh?"


    Chu Yun only felt funny. Chen Luohua felt that he had lost face and wanted to find trouble.


    This is ice emperor''s territory. Chu Yun will never be uncomfortable, but if Chen Luohua takes the lead, he will not tolerate it.


    "Chu Yun, you are very good!"


    Chen Luohua looks at Ling Caiyun beside Chu Yun, suppresses his anger, and says, "Caiyun, would you rather be with him than me?"


    Ling Caiyun''s pretty face slightly changed: "Chen Luohua, what do you mean by that? I am a friend of Chu Yun. It''s normal to sit together at the banquet. What does it mean that I am with him? Besides, I know what I said and what I did. You don''t have to worry about me! "


    "Boy, if you offend me, you will die miserably in the end!"


    Chen Luohua stares at Chu Yun. If his eyes can kill people, he has already killed Chu Yun thousands of times.


    Chu Yun replied lazily, "there are many people who say this. I don''t cheat you. There are really many. But up to now, I am still standing here. Are you angry?"


    "Chu Yun!"


    Chen Luohua is so angry that he raises his hand and wants to move.


    "What do you want?"


    By Chu Yun''s side, dozens of cultivators took an angry step forward and stared at Chen Luohua.


    Because Chu Yun saved their lives, they will naturally show up for Chu Yun without hesitation at this time.


    These dozens of cultivators come from different forces, each of them is not weak.


    All of them gave out the momentum of oppression, which made Chen Luohua step back a few steps, and her pupils were shocked.


    He never thought that there would be so many people willing to be enemies for Chu Yun.


    "You, if you want to fight for him, are you all looking for death?"


    Chen Luohua is furious and feels that her dignity has been trampled again: "I remember you, you will never be welcome again in Weiyu Pavilion. Since you choose to lead Chu Yun, you will pay a price!"


    "Hiss, your miraculous medicine of Weiyu Pavilion is indeed complete, but we can''t live without it."


    "Yes, if you need the elixir in the future, you can buy it directly in the business group. It''s much cheaper than what you sell in Weiyu Pavilion!"


    "That''s it. Can we still be threatened by you? Is it too high for me? "


    They sneered at each other. Although it''s not a good thing to fall out with Chen Luohua, they didn''t regret it for Chu Yun and righteousness.


    "Good, good."


    Chen Luohua was shaking and incoherent.


    For a few breaths, he couldn''t speak. At last, he could only stare at everyone and turn away.


    "Chu Yun, how did you provoke Chen Luohua?"


    "This guy seems to be gentle, but in fact, he is very mean."


    "Yes, it''s a real villain, just a cover up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You, many cultivators, begin to reveal the true face of Chen Luohua.


    Ling Caiyun stood aside, listening to the show eyebrow micro Cu.


    I didn''t expect Chen Luohua to be such a person.


    It seems that his previous refusal is indeed a wise move.


    In the next two days, there were not too many waves.


    Chu Yun is very low-key. He just eats fruit and drinks wine at the banquet every day. Occasionally, there are cultivators who come to talk, and Chu Yun will not refuse.


    In these three days, Chu Yun has gained a lot of insight and known many descendants of the hidden family.


    Because of Chu Yun''s reputation, the descendants of those clans in the hidden world naturally respected him.


    After all, such a genius, if not necessary, can never be offended.


    On the evening of the third day, Chu Yun and local chronicles are going back to the holy land of yaochi.


    Because of the transmission array, they only spend half an hour on the road, which is very convenient.


    "Teacher, will you go tomorrow?"


    The local chronicles asked.


    "Me? I''m not interested. "


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, but he still shook his head with a smile.


    "Well, I was thinking of you coming with me into the thick earth world."


    Local aspirations are a bit lost.


    Chu Yun''s entry into the thick earth realm is an absolute secret. No one else knows except his majesty and Gao Gonggong, as well as all the people in the parade hall.


    After all, going in is revenge, not exploration. The fewer people you know, the better.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Chu Yun went back to his house to refresh himself for the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in front of the Imperial City, there were many Tianjiao, all of whom were powerful and held their heads high.


    Every few years, the four holy nations send their disciples to various small worlds to practice and survive as much as possible without any rules.


    This time, it happened to be the thick soil boundary.


    At this time, there will be many people uneasy.


    There are no rules, it means life and death, we do not have any scruples.


    As a result, many people will choose to revenge in the small world.


    "Chu Yun!"


    In the early morning, Mutu came quietly to the mansion.


    "So early?"


    Chu Yun yawned, a little sleepy.


    "In these days, my king has collected information and finally got something. You can see that the above names are recorded one by one by our king. They all belong to the grand master. You don''t need any pity to kill them. You''d better kill all the people on the list! "


    Mutu found a piece of white paper with many names on it.


    "It''s a pity you work so hard..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of pity, and immediately took out the picture Gao Gong bus gave him. He saw not only the name, but also the portrait, as well as the analysis and introduction of Wu Hun.


    It''s extremely accurate.


    "Here..."


    Mutu''s stupid eyes, after a long time to respond, some unhappy complain: "long ago said you have this list, I spent several days searching for information, do you think I''m easy?"


    "Good good, count you have attack, this day Luo umbrella gives you."


    Chu Yun quickly smiled and comforted Mutu. Then he took an umbrella out of the space ring. It was the Tianluo umbrella that he had chosen in the imperial treasury.


    This day, Luo umbrella is very practical. It can resist the attack of the great emperor in Nirvana.


    "That''s about it."


    After receiving the Tianluo umbrella, Mutu was delighted and played with it in his hand.


    "Don''t waste time, change my face."


    Chu Yun is quite helpless.


    "Well, I''ll wrap it around my king. When I''m finished, even if Sun Wei is standing in front of your face, I can''t break it."


    Mutu pulls out a human skin mask and some whiskers from the space ring, and three or two times dresses Chu Yun up as another person.


    This man''s skin mask and beard are both one of the spiritual tools, which can cover his breath and make it hard to distinguish.


    "I will pass on your bone shrinking skill again. Unless he infuses spirit into your body for exploration, he will never recognize it!"


    Mutu smiled and seemed to be extremely satisfied with his achievements.

 Chapter 1236 the man who killed you

    "It''s done."


    Mutu steps back, takes out a bronze mirror and hands it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took a look and found that his temperament in the mirror was quite different from that in the past.


    That''s a short, strong man with strong breath and big eyes. It''s not easy to be offended at first sight.


    And the appearance is ordinary, which belongs to the kind that can''t be found when thrown into the crowd.


    "When I enter the thick earth realm, don''t stay here for a long time. Go back to the parade hall as soon as possible; I''m afraid that they will be bad for you when they get the news."


    After all, it''s brother. Chu Yun is very concerned about Mutu''s safety.


    "Don''t worry about it. Can you still be captured by them by the king''s means?"


    Mutu grinned: "it''s you. Time is running out, don''t you hurry?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Imperial City, I saw a transmission array portrayed on the ground. The pattern was very complicated, shining with strange brilliance.


    Sun Wei stood in front of the teleportation array, looking at the cultivators one by one.


    I don''t know why he is so absent-minded and often distracted.


    Chu Yun lines up in the line and looks around.


    Mr. Gao said, can he find a way to send himself in?


    But what about his people?


    Soon it was Chu Yun''s turn, and Sun Wei happened to return to his mind. He looked at Chu Yun for a while, wondering, "you look like you''re a stranger, which family are you from? Are you old enough to explore the small world with young people? "


    Chuyun said with a simple smile: "my Lord, I am just a member of the holy kingdom of yaochi. I have no belonging. As for going to the small world, I want to find a way to break through and enter the reincarnation. I''m stupid. If I can''t find the chance to make it, I can''t have a place and reincarnation in my life! "


    Although Chu Yun deliberately lowered his voice, Sun Wei still felt familiar with it. He was about to open his mouth again for exploration. He only heard Gao Gonggong''s voice in the distance: "Sun Da offered a toast, and your majesty ordered you to go."


    "Your Majesty let me pass?"


    Although Sun Wei was surprised, he dared not have any dissatisfaction. He waved impatiently and put Chu Yun in.


    Later, he said to the guard behind him: "you come to look at the cultivator behind me, and don''t let the lawless into it."


    With that, Sun Wei left in a hurry.


    In this way, Chu Yun stepped into the world of thick soil.


    In front of us is a piece of yellow soil, yellow sand all over the sky, yellow sand everywhere, as if in a desert.


    Visibility is very low, even with Chu cloud''s eyesight, it can only be seen 100 meters away without aura.


    All around, Tianjiao is in a good mood.


    Chu Yun took out the list that Gao Gonggong had given to him, with a sneer on his lips: "from today, in the next six months, I will be your nightmare!"


    Soon he picked the first target.


    A young man who looked domineering even had a sneer in his mouth.


    This is a picture of Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu, Sun Wei''s son, is very domineering.


    Heaven level eight level soul.


    "Start with you."


    Chu Yun put up the roster and looked around for Sun Yu.


    Since we are coming in one after another, it is natural that we should have sooner or later.


    After Chu Yun searched for a while, he found the trace of Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu is walking with the two women side by side. Obviously, he is in a good mood. When he steps on the sky, he says with flying eyebrows: "you will follow my young master later. Just watch a good play. With my young master''s protection, you will surely find a suitable chance to make it happen."


    "Thank you very much, young master sun."


    "Thank you very much, young master sun."


    The two women''s faces were eager to squeeze the water. They were charming, and their waists were constantly twisting, which was very attractive.


    Sun Yu only felt a fire rising in his lower abdomen, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, there is a forest in front of him. It is rich in tianzhumei. It tastes sweet and sour, and contains endless aura. Let''s go first!"


    How could the two women not understand Sun Yu''s meaning? They bowed their heads one by one and wriggled: "then Everything is arranged by young master sun. "


    "Go!"


    Sun Yu was overjoyed. He had only recently met these two women and had not started yet.


    Today, in this forest, take them!


    Sun Yu walked in front of him, not sure that he was following a figure behind him.


    Enough to take his life!


    "Yes, I have chosen a good grave for myself."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling.


    I thought I had no chance to start, but I didn''t expect Sun Yu to cooperate like this, so I had to take the initiative to walk towards the woods.


    Outside, people come and go, there will be the possibility of exposure, but after entering the forest, who can still see?


    Chu Yun watched Sun Yu step into it with his own eyes. He waited outside for a while now. He felt that the time was almost over before entering it slowly.


    As soon as I entered the woods, I heard the noise coming from not far away, without any concealment.


    It can be heard that these two women are extremely indulgent and don''t mind having a good night with Sun Yu.


    "Young master sun, I''m so happy."


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, walked forward at leisure.


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Yu rose fiercely and looked at Chu Yun coldly.


    Now Chu Yun is dressed in an easy-to-wear way, so he can''t recognize it naturally.


    "Me, the one who killed you!"


    Chu Yun''s smile suddenly became fierce, and he raised his hand and hit Sun Yu with his fist. He was so powerful that he smashed Sun Yu with incredible speed.


    Just like an earth breaking hammer, it can''t bear even the sky with infinite strength, and it splits a lot.


    Sun Yu was shocked and lost his color. He realized that Chu Yun was attached with a sense of self-respect. He instinctively wanted to respond, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    Under the punch of Chu Yun, Sun Yu was smashed into the ground. Without a sound coming out, he turned into a pool of meat and mud.


    It''s complete. It''s dead.


    "Ah ah!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the two women screamed and were all frightened.


    "If you choose to forget it, I will save your life."


    Chu Yun chuckled quietly. Because of the change of face, he was not afraid that the two women would give themselves up.


    The image of oneself now, itself is a false existence.


    "I We don''t remember, we don''t remember anything! "


    The two women are crazy, and the chick quickly nods like pecking rice.


    Sun Yu was killed when he couldn''t even make one move under the man in front of him.


    If I don''t ask for mercy, I will die.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they don''t know how to choose.


    After walking out of the woods, Chu Yun is in a good mood.


    Sun Wei has many sons. It doesn''t matter. One by one.


    There will be a day of killing.


    What you calculated on me before, today I''m going to ask your descendants for money!


    In this half year, I will incarnate the God of death. Whatever is on the list, I will be killed!


    Not one!

 Chapter 1237 introduce a friend to you

    "I have to find a place to take the reincarnation of Baodan first. After I upgrade the realm, I will have enough energy."


    Chu Yun looked around thoughtfully. Previously, he killed Sun Yu in a quick battle, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    People came and went from all directions, and we all went for chance.


    Chu Yun flashes into the cloud realm and prepares to take the pill in the war hall.


    "Boom!"


    At the entrance of reincarnation Baodan, Chu Yun only felt the heat flowing from all parts of his body, and was constantly stirring everywhere.


    He closed his eyes and guided his body''s spirit to swim with a ray of spirit, converging into the sea of the Jianghu and rushing towards the shackles.


    The process is not complicated.


    As Chu Yun has been close to reincarnation for a long time, he did not have much effort this time, so he easily promoted it.


    I saw him stand up, as if there were thunder all over his body, deafening.


    A pair of eyes twinkled with brilliant light, like the bright stars in the endless starry sky.


    Originally, Chu Yun had some expectations. After his realm was upgraded, would the Supreme Soul of war change?


    In fact, No.


    The Supreme Soul of war is still the top ten.


    "The reincarnation treasure pill is really easy to use. After being promoted, it has no loss to the cultivation realm, and the effect is no worse than the Tianquan in Tianquan realm."


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, touched out the roster, and stretched out his fingers on Sun Yu.


    There are about a hundred people on the list, including the families behind Huafu, Xu Fu, Qian Yiqian and sun Zhe, as well as some important descendants who completely fell to the grand master.


    That is to say, if Chu Yun killed all of them in the thick soil, the whole holy land of yaochi would set off a wave that would attack the sky and the earth.


    Five of the ten younger generation are in the thick soil area. What does it mean to kill them all?


    It means that the Grand National Division will start to fight back crazily!


    Unless Fang Wujing decides to tear his face with mu Liuhuo, he must have some scruples.


    Since he has so many lists to kill himself, it shows that he has an advantage.


    In fact, no one will be really bold to this extent.


    Kill all the other''s descendants. It''s the rhythm of cutting off children and grandchildren. People will definitely fight with you!


    However, Chu Yun did not play according to common sense.


    Chu Yun looked at the roster a few eyes, will most of the people are recorded in the bottom of his heart, and then out of the cloud indifferently.


    Thick soil, strong wind, yellow sand all over the sky.


    From time to time, some giants of yellow sand stand up from the desert and roam around like gods, looking around coldly.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there was a strong fluctuation of aura in the distance, and it was obvious that a fierce war was going on.


    "It sounds like a scuffle. There are at least 20 Tianjiao..."


    Chuyun laughs. He just can''t find anyone. He might as well join in the past.


    As long as there are Tianjiao on the roster, kill them when you meet!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Fan jinlang, you have today!"


    "Didn''t you be so arrogant? I really thought we couldn''t cure you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you must die today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dozen people stood on the sky and joined forces to besiege the three.


    There are three people, two men and one woman. One of them is fan jinlang.


    Their parry is very difficult. They have been in danger for several times. If fan jinlang didn''t have many cards to protect his life, he would have died several times.


    "Xu Shi, don''t you always boast of being open and aboveboard? What do you involve them in our grudges?"


    Fan jinlang roared and flashed scarlet color in his pupils, biting his teeth with hatred.


    Around two people, the girl is Fan Yu, the youth is fan Ning, are fan jinlang''s cousin.


    This time, it was fan jinlang who brought them to the thick soil world to experience and increase their knowledge.


    But I didn''t expect to be stared at very soon after I came in.


    "Fan jinlang, you are a complete fool indeed. Since they are all with you, I will kill them together. Do you think I will do such a thing? "


    Xu is very grinning, his face is very ferocious.


    He and fan jinlang have a lot of personal grudges. It can be said that the relationship has reached a point where fire and water are not allowed.


    This is the right time to enter the thick soil boundary.


    Sure enough, Xu took a group of friends with him to enter the thick soil world, and soon stopped fan jinlang.


    After a fight, fan jinlang was already bruised and could not hold on.


    "Brother golden wolf, we are not afraid."


    Fanning roared angrily and said across his neck, "isn''t it death? I''m not afraid of death. I have to fight with them to the end today!"


    "I Me too... "


    In fact, Fan Yu has some fear in her heart. She is not old and the apple of her eye. She has never experienced such a situation before. It is normal for her to be worried and flustered.


    "Ha ha, fan jinlang, do you think I will kill you directly? That''s too light for you! I look at fan Yushui. Last time I saw you, I was still a little girl with yellow hair. I didn''t expect to look like this now. Don''t worry. I will give you a good pain before I die. "


    Xu Shi, a pair of lecherous eyes, fell on Fan Yu and scanned him wantonly.


    For a moment, Fan Yu was as pale as paper and trembled all over.


    Fan jinlang was about to split his canthus and roared: "Xu Shi, you are coming for me. If you let them go, I will be captured by you! If you want to kill or cut, you can do it! "


    "Hahahaha, it''s late!"


    Xu is very high above, and his eyes flash with pride. He enjoys the feeling of controlling everything.


    "I said Lao Xu, this girl looks just to my taste. Let me come first, will you?"


    Beside Xu Shifen, there was a fat man with a round body. His small eyes were shining and he kept rubbing his hands.


    "Don''t worry, brother Liu, I can catch fan jinlang this time. I owe a lot to you. Let you come first. No problem!"


    Xu Shi patted himself on the chest and promised loudly.


    "I would rather die than kill you bastard!"


    Fan jinlang let out a long roar, almost totally fighting, and rushed towards Xu Shi.


    "Haha, I didn''t give up!"


    Xu Shi flashed a fierce look in his pupil, with a ferocious expression. He beat fan jinlang back with a backhand.


    He was holding a small ball in the palm of his hand.


    Under the blessing of the ball, the strength is terrible. Every fist can shake the world.


    This is Xu Shi''s Wuhun. It''s a giant peak stone of heaven level.


    It seems that the giant peak stone is only as big as a stone, but in fact, it can incarnate into a mountain and press down bravely!


    The sky is shaking, the ground is shaking.


    It seems that it''s just an ordinary punch. In fact, it''s pouring endless force into it. Few people can resist it at all.


    "Poof!"


    Fan jinlang was hit by a blow and flew out. His body fell in the air several times. His expression was extremely painful.


    "Brother golden wolf!"


    Fan Yu and fan Ning are very anxious. They want to rush towards Xu Shi. However, they are surrounded by people just before they start.


    "Where to run, little girl?"


    Chubby Liu grinned and rubbed his hands.


    "Die for me!"


    As soon as fan jinlang slapped the ground, the whole man stood up and killed the fat man named Liu.


    The fat man of Liu surname flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said with a disdainful smile, "it''s up to you to provoke me even if you are hurt like this. It''s too long!"


    Finish saying, Liu surname fat man''s arm evolves into huge wood, bump on fan jinlang''s face door.


    Fan jinlang''s head was dizzy, his bridge of nose collapsed completely, and his blood flew out.


    Fan jinlang is really terrible, but he can''t defeat so many hands.


    "Brother Liu, when you''re finished, it''s your turn."


    Xu very ha ha a smile, eyes wantonly swept fan Yu''s concave and convex body.


    "Don''t worry, brother can still treat you badly?"


    The fat man of Liu surname made a funny laugh and suddenly reached out to catch Fan Yu.


    Fan jinlang is close to coma, and fan Ning is in a tight encirclement. Now no one can help Fan Yu at all.


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, a sword light almost covered the sky and cut the arm of the fat man surnamed Liu with lightning.


    Blood spray out, only to see the fat Liu family holding the broken arm, bleak cry.


    "Eh, it''s really lively."


    I saw Chu Yun strolling in the courtyard, coming from a distance, with his hands on his back and a smile on his lips.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you stop me? Are you impatient?"


    "Dare to take care of the affairs of our Xu mansion?"


    Many people roared and glared at each other.


    Xu very suddenly put out his hand to stop the people''s shouting. His eyes narrowed, and he stared at Chu Yun badly. "Who are you, and why do you suddenly give us a hand? Are they familiar with you? "


    Because Chu Yun specially changed his appearance, Xu did not recognize his identity.


    "I don''t know."


    Chuyun grinned: "I just can''t stand it. That''s all."


    Xu wanted to get angry, but he calmed down at the thought of his previous methods.


    It''s easy to cut off Liu''s arm. This guy is not an ordinary person!


    Moreover, if you only have the Kung Fu of a three legged cat, you naturally dare not meddle.


    "Sir, we have a feud with them. We just want to revenge. I promise you, give them a good time. It will never make you blind. What do you think?"


    Xu was shocked by Chu Yun''s means and pretended to negotiate with Chu Yun calmly.


    At present, the most important thing is to kill fan jinlang''s head first, and then kill Fan Yu and fan Ning.


    As for other things, it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, Xu didn''t want to save money.


    "You are, Xu Shi?"


    Chu Yun looks at Xu Shi and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "You know me?"


    Xu couldn''t help smiling. It seems that he is famous outside.


    In this case, it''s easy to do.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded, then smiled, "I want to introduce a friend to you, Sun Yu. Do you know him?"

 Chapter 1238 send you to see him

    "Sun Yu, do you mean Sun Yu, son of sun Da''s sacrifice of wine?"


    Xu Shi''s eyes brightened. Sun Yu happened to be his friend. It turned out that he was a family.


    Misunderstanding, big misunderstanding.


    "Yes, he is."


    Chu Yun nodded, still with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a coincidence. Sun Yu and I have known each other for many years, so I don''t need to bother your introduction. But it''s your excellency. I''ve never heard of it! "


    Xu Shi steps forward to grasp Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    Since the other side is not easy to deal with, it''s better to talk about it first.


    The fat man surnamed Liu saw this scene, and he was shaking with rage.


    However, he knew that Chu Yun was not his enemy, so he could only bear his anger and smile.


    "Now that you know each other, it''s easy. I''ll take you to see him."


    Chu Yun allows Xu very to hug his shoulder without any action.


    "Send me to see him?"


    Xu was a little surprised and didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Yun''s words.


    How does it sound, some strange?


    "That''s good. See him."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold, like a sword light in the cold winter months, sweeping through Xu Shi''s front door.


    In a very short moment, Xu realized the danger. His smile was a little stiff, and he didn''t dare to take any action: "Sir, you You are... "


    His voice has also changed.


    Hair on the back and scalp.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun didn''t do anything, just a look, which made Xu very feel the endless terror, as if falling into the abyss of death.


    "See you, see him."


    Chu Yun gently put out his hand and held Xu Shi''s head, then turned back inch by inch.


    "Ka Click! "


    The crisp voice sounded, and Xu Shi''s head was twisted around, and his neck bone was smashed to pieces.


    There are more than ten cultivators around. They are completely stupid.


    The last second is still good. How can we start next?


    Nobody expected that Chu Yun would wring Xu Shi''s head off this time.


    They were stunned for a long time before they came back.


    "He He killed brother Xu! "


    "Quick, kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    More than ten cultivators screamed and rushed to Chu cloud.


    They were afraid to show their fear.


    There is a saying that many people can be brave. If they are alone, they dare not go up.


    Chu Yun holds the Dongtian Dao, and sees that the ferocious blood lines on it are emitting red light, as if the beast wants to drink blood, making a strange roar of desire.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s a common Dao, and it''s going to be cut towards the front.


    No one can see the scene clearly, so many practitioners are different.


    They didn''t know how they got it when they died.


    Too fast!


    It''s too fast!


    Chu Yun swam in the crowd, and the Dongtian Dao easily cut their throats. All of them were killed by one knife!


    These people are all practitioners of the peak of life and death. There is no threat to Chu Yun, who is now reincarnated.


    So it''s very easy to kill.


    After killing all these people, Chu Yun takes back the Dongtian Dao, looks at fan Ning Fan Yu, who is scared and silly, and says calmly, "go to see fan jinlang''s injury, and remember to be careful later."


    After saying this, Chu Yun turns and leaves.


    "He Who is he? "


    Fanning was a little distracted and muttered to himself.


    It''s not a waste of time to kill these people so cleanly.


    Too strong!


    Fan Yu suddenly wakes up, runs to fan jinlang''s side quickly, takes the pill to him.


    Fan jinlang reluctantly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "Dongtian Dao It''s him... "


    He knew Chu Yun. Naturally, he could recognize the Dongtian Dao in Chu Yun''s hand.


    There is no doubt that the man is Chu Yun, but his appearance has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Shi, Xu fa..."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, the people on the list were killed by himself.


    They are all the young masters and cousins of Xu family.


    It''s only three days. It''s really unexpected.


    At this speed, you can kill all the people on the list within three months at most.


    What fun should I have for the next three months?


    At the moment when Chu Yun was stunned, the yellow sand below suddenly formed a giant, with a silent roar in his mouth, and hit Chu Yun with a fist.


    This punch comes too suddenly, it distorts the void, and the mountains are full of terrifying power.


    Chu Yun''s body leaps and dodges, moves out for a hundred meters, and evades the blow properly.


    He suddenly turned back and stared at the yellow sand giant with a slight frown.


    The beast of reincarnation.


    In the thick soil world, yellow sand giants like this are very common. They usually hide in the desert. Once they meet the invaders, they will show themselves and kill them.


    Just like the yellow sand giant in front of him, his strength is obviously excellent, and his body is tall, at least more than 30 meters.


    "Compress sword Qi!"


    Chu Yun flexed his fingers and saw the sword air about the size of his fingernail hovering out. The small aura group contained the extremely terrifying and explosive waves, which suddenly penetrated the head of the yellow sand giant and completely blew it to pieces.


    However, this move did not defeat the yellow sand giant. The flying sand turned into a skull again and grew out.


    Yellow sand giant is very angry. He stretches out his palm and fishes out of the sky.


    "Brush!"


    The whole world is a little unpredictable when the void collapses.


    The sandstorm swept by the yellow sand, like a Crazy Tornado, constantly strangled the sky.


    As for Chu Yun, he was just in the eye of the tornado and was hanged back and forth by the wind blade.


    Unfortunately, these blades did not hurt Chu Yun at all, but left several white scratches on him at most.


    Now the Supreme Soul of war has brought so many things to Chu Yun. It''s true that the blessing of body and soul is real. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if there are practitioners wearing extraordinary spirit soldiers, the defense may not be better than Chu Yun.


    This is the inside story!


    It''s also the base of Chu Yun''s fighting!


    "It''s annoying."


    The cold light flashed in Chu Yun''s eyes. The figure stepped forward abruptly and shouted: "the hand of turning clouds!"


    The mighty power of the magic and Buddha is mixed in it, and the palm falling from the sky completely defeats the yellow sand giant.


    From beginning to end, more than 30 meters of body, now completely into a handful of loess, can no longer be restored.


    The yellow sand giant with reincarnation strength is a powerful enemy for most cultivators.


    But for Chu Yun, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    After killing the yellow sand giant, Chu Yun thought it could be quiet for a while. However, who would have expected that the whole desert was like an earthquake, and something was rolling in the ground. Wave after wave, the whole desert seemed to become an ocean, and the sand was very soft.


    A breath of terror is brewing below, which may break through the earth at any time.


    Chu Yun pulls up a kilometer, looks down coldly,


    it seems that there is something to come out.


    Can''t you make it? You''ve got a problem with the big guy?


    Well, the greater the movement, the easier it is to attract other practitioners.


    I can wait for a rabbit!


    "Hiss!"


    Under the desert, suddenly a tentacle stretched out, straight as a gun, fast as electricity, whizzing through the space, stabbing at Chu Yun''s body.


    "So fast?"


    Chu Yun''s figure dodges the tentacles.


    Even so, his chest was torn.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another tentacle sticking out, like a sharp arrow, is very frightening.


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed and he still dodged.


    "Whoosh!"


    Three times in a row, several tentacles stretched out, almost blocking all the exits around Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. It seems that there is a big guy under the desert.


    He took a deep breath, flashed out of his hand, grabbed one of the tentacles, and then gave a big drink. The aura in his palm began to evolve into the force of lightning, which suddenly poured into the ground along the tentacles.


    "Zizi!"


    Lightning flashed and thundered, as if an electric snake had penetrated into the strange object and collided wantonly.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    A deafening sound sounded, only to see a huge octopus monster crawling out of the desert, the sand fluttering down.


    The giant octopus is about 100 meters tall, at least hundreds of tentacles are circling around, ready to be assassinated.


    Chu Yun stood in the void, his eyes full of cold.


    This big guy, obviously stronger than the yellow sand giant just now, has reached the pinnacle of reincarnation.


    If the ordinary cultivator meets him, he is afraid that he will only escape.


    "The thicker the earth is, the more powerful the beast is, the more likely there is chance."


    Chuyun smiled, and the power of magic and Buddhism burst out, rushing towards the giant octopus.


    He didn''t expect the chance, just wanted to make as much noise as possible and wait for the rabbit.


    There are so many people on the roster. If you look for them one by one, when will you get them?


    As long as they make enough noise, they will naturally take the initiative.


    "Squeak!"


    The octopus screamed, hundreds of tentacles stabbed out at the same time, the void completely collapsed, and the chaos was stirred.


    Under hundreds of tentacles, Chu Yun was completely blocked. No matter how he dodged, he would not be able to escape.


    However, Chu Yun did not need to hide.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    After several tentacles touched Chu Yun, they were shot by his body protecting spirit Qi. Some of them passed through spirit Qi, but they could not pierce his battle armor for a moment.


    In a moment, after the battle armour was strengthened by the traces of the road, the lines on it appeared. It was very difficult to break it.


    Chu Yun, under the impact of hundreds of tentacles, approached the octopus at a fast speed. Then he became angry in Dantian, turning his hands into giant palms, one on the left and one on the right, clasping the octopus''s huge body.


    "Start for me!"


    Chu Yun burst out and lifted the octopus like a hill.


    His arms were as muscular as a dragon, which was very terrifying.


    As for the breath, it also expresses to the extreme.


    The octopus was lifted by him, and he was at a loss for a while.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun kicked the giant octopus into the sky with all his strength.


    Since we are waiting for nothing, the bigger the noise, the better.

 Chapter 1239 desert Octopus

    The reincarnation peak beast is not worth mentioning under Chu Yun.


    Unless he meets a real monster of terror, he cannot be threatened.


    "Ghost boxing of the netherworld!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body became cold and cold. He made a fist across the sky. Thousands of ghosts appeared in the void and rushed to the body of the giant octopus with the power of thunder.


    After these ghosts swooped on them, they began to bite the body of the giant octopus, with black air all over their body, eroding everything in front of them.


    The giant octopus is suffering from pain, and its tentacles are stabbed out like lightning, cutting through the sky.


    Huge waves break out between heaven and earth.


    Chu Yun''s body protecting aura insulates many attacks from the outside, and most of the armor is isolated in a moment.


    The attack of the giant octopus could not hurt Chu Yun at all.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Chu Yun raised his hand, he compressed the sword gas and ejected it, cutting off the giant octopus''s forehead with a thunderous momentum.


    The giant octopus has a lot of strange calls. It floats in the air like a mountain, and a huge tentacle is thrown out from behind to blow up the sword air.


    "I''m a little competent."


    Chu Yun, while dealing with the octopus, was distracted to observe the surroundings.


    In the tens of miles around, there are a lot of breath coming here quickly, as if it is because of the noise here.


    Chuyun''s mouth showed a smile, instinctively slowing down the speed of his hand. He wanted the octopus to struggle for a while to attract more Tianjiao.


    In the thick earth world, the reincarnation peak beast is naturally the highest.


    It''s just that this octopus is not strong.


    However, I can''t see it, but there are many other Tianjiao.


    When they arrive, they can''t help it.


    During the training, there are few rules if there are monsters.


    It doesn''t mean that whoever finds out first is who. Sometimes even if you can kill the monster, someone will take it as their own.


    "Bang!"


    The giant octopus opened his mouth and spewed out huge ink, which exploded like a shell, hitting Chu cloud for hundreds of meters.


    Chu Yun is disheveled and embarrassed. He pretends to be seriously injured and is struggling to maintain the scene.


    The giant octopus obviously didn''t expect that after a series of suppression, Chu Yun suddenly became so weak. He couldn''t help grinning and said, "damn human, I''m going to crush your little body and swallow it!"


    Said, the giant octopus out of the tentacles, around around the Chu cloud wrapped up, suddenly force.


    "Creak!"


    Dozens of tentacles together can shake even the hardest meteorite.


    Chu Yun felt that his body was limited by death, unable to stretch, as if several mountains were pressing him there, unable to breathe.


    After all, it''s the beast at the top of reincarnation. Its power is endless.


    Only when Chu yunrou is invincible can he bear it.


    In the distance, two young people stood.


    They frowned, looked at the giant octopus in the sky, and said: "this is a desert octopus. It''s hard and terrifying. It''s an absolutely terrifying reincarnation peak monster Generally, desert octopus will guard the ruins. Since there are desert Octopus here, there must be a ruins under this desert! "


    "And the desert octopus is full of treasures. The ink gall effect in its body is comparable to that of a panacea of 50000 years. If the age is high, it can even reach 80000 years!"


    Another man grinned and said, "why don''t we fight together and kill the desert octopus?"


    "Don''t worry. There is a man fighting with the desert octopus, but it doesn''t seem to last long. However, it''s not common for Tianjiao to be able to come in here. When he releases all the cards, we can save a lot of energy. "


    At first the man with his hands on his back smiled.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The other nodded, very seriously.


    In another part of the sky, there are also some figures emerging.


    "Brother, can you help me?"


    A young girl looked up and asked.


    This girl looks lovely. It''s song Ziqi.


    The eldest brother in her mouth is song Xinghui, the eldest son of the Song Dynasty.


    Song Xinghui flashed a helpless look between his eyebrows, pointed to the distance and said: "three younger sisters, if we were the only one, we would definitely save him. But now, so many people are eyeing at one side, we have no chance to do it at all."


    "If you can kill the desert octopus, you must capture the ink gall."


    Song Ziqi thought about it, then clapped her head: "I almost forgot that this is a desert octopus. There must be ruins nearby! Even if we can''t snatch ink gall, we can also sneak into the ruins. It''s better to start first. "


    "Yes, but let''s wait and see how things change."


    Song Xinghui is calm, not eager to move.


    With so many Tianjiao gathered here, we must not rush into action, or we will fall into siege.


    The ink gall of the desert octopus will surely cause many people to seize it.


    "Little five, go around and explore to see if you can find the entrance to the ruins."


    Song Xinghui said in a low voice, and ordered a man.


    The man nodded and turned away quietly.


    "As long as we can find the entrance to the ruins, we will dive in directly. We must not stay in it for a long time, and leave as soon as we get something."


    Song Xinghui said to song Ziqi, "we are in a weak position in so many Tianjiao. If we leave early, they will not regard us as a threat; if there are treasures to fight for, they will not care about us..."


    "I see."


    Song Ziqi nodded. She felt sorry for the man who was struggling with the desert octopus, but she couldn''t save her.


    "Brush."


    "Brush."


    In the distance, several more figures appeared.


    So far, nearly 20 Tianjiao have come here. They are all tacitly waiting for the result.


    Until Chu Yun is killed by the desert octopus, they will appear.


    They look at the people around them and think about whether they are competitive and how to allocate resources?


    Some people are short-sighted and only see the ink gall in the body of the desert octopus. Some people think for a long time and have been searching for the entrance of the surrounding ruins.


    "Not bad. There are so many people here."


    Although chuyun is surrounded by the tentacles of the desert octopus, he is still able to observe the surroundings distractedly.


    His memory was terrible. At one glance, he saw that there were more than 20 people on the scene, which were recorded on three rosters.


    The first two to arrive were Hua Yu and Hua Hong, both cousins of Hua Feilong in terms of seniority.


    There is also a woman named sun Rong, Sun Wei''s youngest sister, who looks rather spicy.


    Good, good harvest.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this guy met the desert octopus, the beast at the peak of reincarnation. Is that a joke?"


    Huayu, with his hands on his back, looks compassionate.


    "Yeah, it''s his bad luck."


    Soon there was an agreement.


    But song Xinghui and song Ziqi frown, and they are not happy.


    If you don''t want to save, you don''t want to save. No one forces you.


    But if you have to pretend to be like this, it''s disgusting.


    "It should be almost the same."


    Chu Yun was ravaged by the desert octopus for a while. He opened his eyes and swept around.


    Tianjiao in this area should have come here.


    In that case, there is no need to pretend.


    Kill three people directly, then run away.


    In people''s eyes, Chu Yun is like a sandbag, entangled by the desert octopus, falling back and forth.


    However, it''s really good to stick to immortality all the time.


    "This guy is a bit tough, but that''s the end of it."


    Sun Rong smiled, shook his head and said, "no one can escape from being entangled by the desert octopus. Unless there are special means, they will surely die. He will catch you and die... "


    "It''s true that no one can surpass the desert octopus. Since they are entangled, they should die."


    Hua Yu and Hua Hong also smiled.


    But right now, things are changing.


    Chu Yun waist force, suddenly stepped on the void, too terrorist force shock of the void rolling, open a large gap.


    Later, he used a hand-made knife and cut it out several times in a row.


    "Hiss! "Chi Chi!"


    More than ten tentacles of desert Octopus have been cut off, directly!


    Then, Chu Yun comes out, smiles and punches at the forehead of the desert octopus.


    This fist is as powerful as thunder.


    Just as the heaven and the earth turned upside down, the deafening sound came out, shocking the mind.


    A lot of Tianjiao block their eyes, very surprised.


    The last second was so hard. How could the next second turn around?


    What the hell is going on?


    It''s hard. Can this kid really beat the desert octopus?


    That''s the beast at the top of reincarnation!


    When the loud sound dissipated, I saw the octopus in the desert turning into a hard Boulder, which was completely petrified like a mountain.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the lines begin to crack.


    "Stone Are all the petrified forms coming out? "


    Hua Yu cried out.


    The desert octopus will only petrify itself when it is attacked fatally, in order to strengthen its defense.


    However, even the petrified octopus in the desert has been cracked. How powerful is it?


    Terror!


    It''s too scary to imagine!


    There was a silence between the heaven and the earth. All the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that.


    They took a few deep breaths, and some even rubbed their eyes, just to prove that they didn''t dream.


    "Click."


    The lines continue to spread, at first just a little, then faster and faster, and finally spread to the whole body with the potential of cobweb.


    "Boom!"


    With a slight sound, the body of the desert octopus is completely broken.


    Among them, a fist sized ink gall is falling towards the ground at full speed.


    "Ink gall?"


    Many people are attracted by Mo Dan, but they can''t move no matter how hard they try.


    Previously, Chu Yun''s means gave them unparalleled shock.


    In front of Chu Yun, none of them dare to be presumptuous.


    Not even the courage to fight for Mo Dan.

 Chapter 1240 tomb rotting

    Chuyun smiled and suddenly put out his hand and grasped Mo Dan in his hand.


    "I heard it''s very valuable. Do you want it?"


    Many Tianjiao shook their heads. The picture of chuyun killing the octopus in the desert was still echoing in his mind.


    In this case, who dare to stand up for trouble?


    The desert octopus is the top beast of reincarnation. Which Tianjiao can kill it one by one?


    None!


    Because of this, they are so afraid of Chu Yun.


    "Who is it, sir?"


    Sun Rong blinked, with a charming smile. She tore her clothes down without trace, revealing the fragrant white and pink shoulder.


    Chuyun smiled meaningfully and walked forward slowly: "Miss Sun, although you don''t know me, I''ve heard about you. You have a great reputation and unique appearance. I''ve admired you for a long time."


    "Yes Is that right? "


    Sun Rong is flattered. Although the face of Tianjiao in front of her is very ordinary, the terrorist strength shown previously is shocking.


    Otherwise, as far as sun Rong knows, no one can compare with him at all.


    Chu Yun goes to sun Rong and gently reaches for her.


    Sun Rong''s body trembled, and then she whispered, "how can you be so anxious, young master? There are so many people here."


    "So what?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around. Although there was no oppression in his eyes, no one dared to look at him.


    Many Tianjiao have some instinctive fear, and their eyes are all dodging.


    "Too How shameless! "


    Song Ziqi''s face was slightly red, and she had no idea that Chu Yun would do such things in full view of the public.


    "Young man, don''t Don''t be here. Can you find a place where nobody is? Give... Leave me some dignity... "


    Sun Rong''s voice is soft. Although she is resisting, she doesn''t mean to refuse at all. Even her body is close to Chu Yun intentionally or unintentionally. She holds Chu Yun''s neck with her hands and exhales like blue.


    This look is obviously to refuse and welcome.


    In addition, she is not weak in charm. If ordinary practitioners are afraid that they will be hooked up for a long time, they will lose their soul.


    Chu Yun reaches out and touches sun Rong''s neck.


    Sun Rong, like an electric shock, groaned softly. Her beautiful eyes were confused.


    Chu Yun slowly stroked sun Rong''s neck, then grabbed sun Rong''s neck with a backhand.


    She was still immersed in it, unable to extricate herself.


    "Well, you''re light. Let''s go first."


    Song Xinghui''s face is expressionless. He reaches for song Ziqi and falls towards the bottom of the desert.


    Other several people see the situation, also all eyes circulation, said in succession: "we also leave."


    Hua Yu and Hua Hong are not happy. They have been pursuing sun Rong for a long time and have never received any response.


    But I didn''t expect that sun Rong would do such indecent things in front of the public.


    "Fuck you, stinky watch."


    Hua Yu swears, clenches his fists and grins his teeth: "it''s a stinking watch of a man!"


    Hua Hong said gloomily, "let''s not waste time here. They have found the entrance to the ruins. We must catch up quickly."


    "Good."


    Two people some reluctantly looked at two people one eye, turned around to leave.


    Soon, all Tianjiao of the onlookers left. They rushed to the entrance of the ruins.


    "Now Just... It''s just the two of us. What do you want to do


    Sun Rong''s voice is very greasy, like a octopus hanging on Chu Yun.


    "Click."


    Chuyun''s smile was still on his face, and his hand was slightly forced to crush sun Rong''s neck.


    Sun Rong''s pupil contracted violently, and she had no idea that Chu Yun would suddenly move.


    The moment her neck was pinched, she was completely killed.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun throws sun Rong''s body down, then pats his clothes and looks at the distance coldly.


    Hua Yu and Hua Hong have gone in this direction before. If they catch up now, it won''t take long.


    Sun Rong''s body fell into the desert and was soon swallowed by the yellow sand, leaving no trace.


    The entrance to the ruins, buried in yellow sand, is a huge stone gate, half of which are immersed in the deep sand sea, only half of which are exposed above.


    If it had not been for the previous battle, which lifted up the vast area of yellow sand, the entrance would not have been exposed at all.


    "Here!"


    Song Xiaowu stood in front of the door and waved at the distance.


    Song Xinghui and song Ziqi come here quickly. They are excited in their eyes: "is it here?"


    "I think so."


    Song Xiaowu pointed to the entrance and said with a smile, "if we hurry in now, we should have a lot of time to search."


    "Go in, no matter what you get in the time of a single breath of incense, retreat out quickly!"


    Song Xinghui is calm, but at this time, there is no lack of decisiveness.


    Three people rushed into it.


    The yellow sand is blowing all over the sky.


    Because the entrance of this underpass is also made of Yellow Stones, it''s really hard to detect.


    "What about people?"


    "Just I saw them coming! "


    "He must have found the entrance to the ruins, otherwise he would not have run so fast."


    "Less nonsense, search!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators flied through the air, searching everywhere with their eyes. They never let go of the slightest place.


    Here we can see the foresight of song Xinghui. He sent Song Xiaowu to explore the road first, which can save a lot of time.


    He doesn''t want to compete with many Tianjiao for this place, because he doesn''t have any advantage, but he can search for as many treasures as possible and take them away by the time he arrives in advance.


    "Here It''s just an ancient tomb, not a big one. "


    Song Xinghui walked at the front and looked around.


    There are many coffins made of Yellow Stones in it. They are arranged in a very neat way, with ten sarcophagus.


    In the middle, there is a two meter wide road leading to another cave.


    "There is still a way ahead!"


    Song Ziqi reaches for her finger.


    "There may be something in these sarcophagus..."


    Song Xiaowu is a little reluctant.


    "Don''t move the sarcophagus. It''s too dangerous, and Wicked. "


    Song Xinghui said indifferently, "gentlemen love to get money."


    "Good."


    Song Xiaowu sighed and felt sorry.


    Usually, some treasures are placed in the coffin for burial, which is why many tomb robbers are born.


    Walking on this road, there are five sarcophagus on the left hand side and five sarcophagus on the right hand side, which are inexpressible.


    Fortunately, the road is not so long, only tens of meters.


    Entering the next cave, there are many treasure chests here.


    "Open it."


    Song Xinghui goes forward and opens one of the treasure boxes.


    Inside lies a black bead, all the light is swallowed, just like a small black hole.


    Song Xinghui didn''t think much. He reached out and picked up the black beads and put them into the space ring.


    However, just as the black beads entered the space ring, there was a big bang.


    The full-bodied breath blows open, and the burnt breath comes to the nose, disgusting.


    Song Xinghui spits blood and flies back, only to see his whole arm is blown to pieces and his whole body is shaking with pain.


    "Brother!"


    Song Ziqi sees this scene, beautiful Mou contracts acutely, rush forward hurriedly, hold song Xinghui.


    "This black bead will explode."


    Song Xinghui was biting his teeth and said with a twitch: "don''t Don''t touch! Don''t touch it! "


    "Come on, take this pill."


    Song Ziqi quickly shoves the pill into song Xinghui''s mouth. After the efficacy of the pill has dissipated, his pale face has improved a little.


    Song Xiaowu is not willing to open other treasure chests. There are only black beads in them.


    "This is a kind of spirit soldier. You should have injected spirit accidentally before, so it will explode suddenly."


    Song Ziqi picked up a black bead and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s very similar to a spirit soldier recorded in ancient books. Thunderbolt son is very powerful. It will explode in a short time after being driven by spirit Qi. Even the reincarnation peak can''t bear it!"


    Song Ziqi, after all, learned a lot and soon recognized the origin of these black beads.


    "Right here!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Let me find it!"


    Suddenly there was a noise outside. Song Ziqi''s face changed. She said quickly, "little five, these are treasures. Please put them away!"


    Song Xiaowu hurriedly put away all the thunderbolts. There were more than 30 of them, and then he handed most of them to song Ziqi.


    Song Ziqi put away the thunderbolt son, picked up song Xinghui, and rushed out.


    Although there are still caves in the deeper place, if you are greedy, you will easily be hit by many Tianjiao.


    Hua Yu and Hua Hong are the fastest. When they rush into the first tomb, they can''t help but grin: "there must be many treasures in these sarcophagus. Open them one by one!"


    Hua Hong said nothing and rushed forward to lift a coffin cover.


    "Hiss!"


    A jet of black air came out of it, with a strong stench.


    Hua Hong stepped back a few steps, his face a little ugly: "is he really smelly?"


    The corpse inside has been rotten for a long time, sending out a smell of stench. On the wrist of the rotten corpse, wearing a crystal clear bracelet, it looks very delicate and small, sending out a light aura. It should be a spirit soldier.


    Hua Hong resisted the disgusting feeling and reached out to remove the bracelet from the body''s hand.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Hua Hong shook the rotten corpse liquid on his hand and wiped the bracelet carefully.


    He injected the spirit into the bracelet and found that the bracelet contained amazing contents. It was actually a battle product spirit soldier.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hua Hong put up his bracelet and was very excited: "there are so many treasures in this coffin, and they have been delivered!"


    HUAYU also lifted the lid of a coffin, which was also a rotten body, smelling.


    "Nothing!"


    Hua Yu rummaged around and saw nothing. At last, he had to turn over the corpse and taint the rotten corpse water in one hand.


    But behind it, there is still nothing.


    Hua Yu suddenly had an idea. Thinking that some corpses might have money in their mouths, he immediately reached out and opened their mouths.

 Chapter 1241 the last two sarcophagus

    At this time, song Ziqi and Song Xiaowu rushed out of the room and happened to meet Hua Yuhua Hong.


    Song Ziqi was surprised, but still calmly said: "there are many things in it. I don''t compete with you."


    With that, she rushed out.


    Hua Hong''s eyes are cold. He wants to start.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Huayu took a breath of air conditioner, some of which could not be channeled: "here This stone! "


    He felt a piece of jade from the mouth of the body. It was warm and warm.


    "What is this?"


    Hua Hong can''t look for song Ziqi''s troubles, so he rushes forward.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the jade should be called..."


    Huayu''s eyes are a little fanatical.


    "Emerald Pearl?"


    Hua Hong seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Hua Yu was so excited that he held Cuiguang Lingzhu tightly to his chest. He said excitedly: "Cuiguang Lingzhu is very precious. It''s the Lingshi that can be produced only when the spirit of heaven and earth is strong enough. If you can grind it down, it will have a significant effect on the growth of spirit. For such a large Cuiguang Lingzhu, wearing it after grinding will help me to improve my realm to the wheel Back to the top! "


    "Such a good effect?"


    Hua Hong thought of it, and he was so excited that he reached out and opened another sarcophagus.


    There are ten coffins in the tomb. If there are treasures in each coffin, this is ten!


    Driven by the huge interests, the two people feel a little hot in their hearts, and never mind others.


    After rushing out of the tomb, song Ziqi was relieved and hurried to the distance.


    There are many Tianjiao around here who are searching. They can''t find themselves. Otherwise, it''s hard to escape.


    "Here!"


    Before Song Ziqi could escape, more than ten Tianjiao arrived.


    One of them rushed forward anxiously and asked, "have you found the entrance to the ruins? Where is it?"


    "Yes, tell us."


    "If you don''t tell us, you will die."


    Those people are vicious. Most of them come from other three holy countries. Song Ziqi doesn''t know them.


    "There! And someone has already rushed in. If you don''t hurry in, they will search everything. "


    Song Ziqi was quick to show them the way.


    Sure enough, there is a small entrance under the yellow sand.


    If it wasn''t for song Ziqi, they couldn''t find it.


    "Rush!"


    These people''s eyes flashed with extreme excitement, and their whole body was shaking.


    Why do you want to come to the thick earth world to experience? It''s not because there are many ruins and many treasures that can be found here.


    Of course, Chu Yun is also among them. He usually follows in idle court, and doesn''t mean to compete with others.


    His goal is Hua Hong and Hua Yu.


    As for other treasures, he would not mind if he could easily take them away.


    However, when a dozen Tianjiao rushed to the entrance, they suddenly smelled the stench coming out of it.


    On the spot, several people vomited.


    There are only two figures in it that are very tottering, twists and turns. It seems that they can''t even walk stably.


    Look carefully, it is Huayu and Huahong who rushed into it at first.


    Their skin is rapidly rotting, and spots like scales are spreading all over their bodies.


    They are not clear-minded. They are talking nonsense in their mouths. Their meat falls off one by one. Even some places show white bones. They are startling. Green water drips from the rotten places.


    "What happened to them?"


    There was a scream of fear.


    "Don''t go in. It''s weird!"


    One of Tianjiao steps back and covers his mouth and nose.


    The previous stink is very unusual. What''s the secret?


    "Kill!"


    The flesh and blood of the two men continued to fall, but only for a few moments, just like the previous bodies.


    They waved their hands and rushed at the crowd.


    The scene fell into a mess.


    Chu Yun stood on the sky and looked at the scene indifferently.


    If it''s expected, Huayu and Huahong are dead. They are dominated by corpse Qi and have become zombies.


    There are many dilapidated relics in the thick soil realm, among which organic edge is naturally dangerous.


    If you don''t pay a little attention, you may fall into danger.


    "They are crazy, kill! Kill them! "


    There was a strange cry from Tianjiao, but when he finished, he immediately turned around to escape.


    Hua Hong''s figure rushed out like lightning, and his whole body made a huge bang. With great strength, he hit the two Tianjiao in front of him. Their body protecting aura suddenly broke up and became completely invisible, as if it had never appeared before.


    The two people under attack burst their clothes, revealing the hard defensive spirit soldiers inside.


    After all, they are Tianjiao. Before they enter the thick soil world, they will prepare many cards to protect their lives.


    This kind of defense spirit soldier is one of their cards.


    But even the spirit soldiers with amazing defensive power, under the attack of Hua Hong, appeared cracks, which was very shocking.


    They burst out of blood and fell into the yellow sand. Their bodies were depressed and miserable.


    "How could he have such terrible power?"


    Some people were puzzled, but before it was his turn to figure it out, Huayu came face to face.


    "Click!"


    He was pressed under Huayu''s body, his hands suddenly clasped his neck and twisted it to pieces.


    These two people have already lost the sign of life, but now they are only the walking corpses dominated by corpse Qi.


    "Ah ah!"


    The screams continued to ring, and ten Tianjiao were defeated by Hua Hong and Hua Yu again and again.


    It''s not a level match at all.


    Some people put oil on the soles of their feet and took the lead in keeping them, but many people were caught and couldn''t escape to stay in place.


    I can''t help it. I have to fight hard.


    But who would have thought that although he has an absolute advantage in quantity, he is not an opponent more and more.


    These two people are just like immortal monsters. They are very horrible and weird.


    Time passed by, and there was a constant scream. It was terrible.


    Half an hour later, when the two of them killed the last Tianjiao together, their flesh and blood had been completely gone. There was only a skeleton left, and some flesh tendons attached to it, which looked very disgusting.


    "Sobbing."


    They stumbled into the tomb with a meaningless voice. First, they put the other lifted coffin covers back to their original place. Then they went to the two deepest Sarcophagus, opened the coffin cover, lay in it, and then closed it.


    The whole tomb, the restoration of peace.


    Remove the strong blood type air in the air. There is no sound. The needle can be heard.


    It can be said that there are strange things everywhere.

 Chapter 1242 the fall of the golden black

    So far, three more names have been crossed out from Chu Yun''s roster.


    There was a sense of revenge in his heart.


    When the forces behind these people first pursued and killed themselves, they were so rampant that they would never dream of such a day.


    Thick earth world, waiting for them is not endless chance, but Yan Luosuo life.


    Chu Yun thought for a while, and felt that he was not suitable to move on. He simply tore off his beard, daubed it on his face, and changed his appearance.


    I changed my clothes into a spotless white robe with a folding fan in my hand. What a handsome young man.


    There are at least a thousand Tianjiao people in the thick earth world. No one can recognize them as long as chuyun changes his appearance a little.


    Chu Yun started to make his way, but in fact, he didn''t have any purpose. Where he went was nothing.


    For ordinary Tianjiao, this thick earth world is a rare place of opportunity. I''d like to explore here.


    But for Chu Yun, the thick soil world didn''t enter his eyes at all.


    His idea is very simple. Kill all the people on the list, and then find a cave to practice at ease until half a year later.


    A golden light appeared suddenly in the distant sky, which was extremely brilliant.


    In the golden light, you can see a monster with wings.


    The golden light fell on the ground, making a deafening explosion sound, and the whole land began to shake without any sign, as if a huge creature was trampling on it. The waves beat each other, and a large desert collapsed.


    After a few breaths, a visible golden light, like ripples in the water, spreads out in all directions.


    It''s too fast to be on guard.


    Chu Yun was passed through his body by the golden light, only feeling a warm feeling. The spirit of his body, which had been silent for a long time, rolled up like boiling water.


    The whole body is full of blood and the bottom of my heart instinctively yearns for more.


    Treasure!


    Absolutely a treasure!


    Chu Yun''s breathing has changed some rhythm. Just a flash of light can stimulate the breath in his body. Can you imagine how strong the real thing is?


    Although I don''t know what it is, Chu Yun can guarantee that it''s a treasure!


    When the next, his heart born yearning.


    Thinking about the location of the previous golden light landing, and estimated the distance, Chu Yun''s heart is hot.


    He would not care if it were a common chance.


    In this case, how can we not go to the party?


    "Hahaha, chongbao is born. How can I be so lucky?"


    Chu Yun was so excited that he heard only one voice behind him. He was even mad.


    Looking back, I saw a figure rushing like a shell, just in his way. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have any intention of avoiding. He swearing, "get out of the way, dare to block my way!"


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. He wants me to make way for you and dream.


    Since you don''t avoid, I don''t either.


    "Dying!"


    The man''s eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t know how to live or die in front of him. Now he gathered all his momentum and rushed towards Chu cloud.


    You don''t give in, do you? I''ll kill you!


    He fell like a meteorite, with a terrifying wave all over his body. There was even a slight air flow around him, making a sound.


    The air flow suppresses the void, crushing the heaven and earth to pieces, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, Chu Yun just stood there with his hands on his back and let the other side do his best to rush over.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body collided with Chu Yun, just as it collided with an invisible barrier. All the previously erupted forces had all worked on him, and the whole man directly collided into a meat pie and died.


    In fact, Chu Yun didn''t make efforts at all, just stood there.


    As for the reason why this person would directly crash to death, we can only say that we have to suffer ourselves!


    If he didn''t do his best on the way, he was only seriously injured at most. Now it''s better for him to have a dirty idea to crash into others, but he didn''t expect to die in the end.


    You should know that Chu Yun''s body and soul are more than twice as strong as before under the blessing of grain.


    With the blessing of the Supreme Soul of war, it is more like steel casting, unstoppable.


    Even if reincarnation is at its peak, or nirvana is the great emperor, he dare not compete with Chu Yun.


    Why?


    because Chu Yun''s physique is really strong enough to be unbelievable, just like legendary legendary simultaneous interpreting soldiers.


    If the perfect structure can be sketched in the future, it will be completely transformed into a human battle soldier, a God to stop the killing God, and a Buddha to destroy the Buddha!


    The boy was ignorant and fearless, and ran into him.


    We can only say that we should not live because of our own iniquity!


    "Second brother!"


    When Chu Yun turned to leave, there was an angry roar in the heaven and earth. He saw a sharp blade made of aura cut to his face. There was no room to dodge. It was fast and fierce.


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. This move was extremely fierce. Rao himself had to give up.


    Unexpectedly, the visitor is still a master.


    "Hiss."


    The sharp blade cut an empty space, and then saw a young man holding a long knife, and he was standing in the empty space.


    He almost fainted when he looked at the ball of mud.


    "Dare you kill my second brother?"


    The young man roared, took up the long knife with both hands, and split towards Chu Yun heavily.


    The power that almost shook the sky came out, crushing the space thoroughly. Under the fierce Qi force of the long sword, the whole sky had subtle changes. The yellow sand was still all over the sky, but the air around seemed to slow down. The spirit was violent and rampant, which was an absolutely devastating move!


    "Heaven blade!"


    The young man gnashed his teeth and said, "I will kill you and avenge my second brother!"


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "if your second brother didn''t want to kill me, would it end like this? And you are no different from him. You are arrogant and tyrannical. If you don''t agree with him, you will be killed. If it wasn''t for me, why didn''t you die for nothing? "


    "You think you can still live?"


    The young man had a sharp look on his brow, and his breath was wild.


    He has a bad temper. He didn''t care who killed his second brother.


    There''s no doubt about it!


    In the face of the wave of disillusionment, Chu Yun took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and the endless power spread in his hands.


    Spread out of the breath, like a solid air stream, will be crushed heaven and earth.


    The fist collided with the wave of disillusionment, and the power of the devil and Buddha rose silently, and was added to this fist.


    The power of this fist is like a huge hammer, crushing the surrounding void completely with the force of fierce and domineering.


    Countless essence is hissing under the pressure of fist. In the shattered space, there is a faint black vortex rising.


    Although the light of the breaking knife is strong enough to kill all the same level Tianjiao in the face-to-face confrontation, but now under the punch of Chu Yun, he still suffered a great loss!


    The light of the disillusioned Sabre smashed, and the violent force on the fist was nowhere to be released. Unexpectedly, it hit the long Sabre hard again.


    After the bombardment of this fist, the body of the long Dao was cracked and only the handle of the long Dao was left.


    As for Chu Yun, the power of the magic Buddha collapsed. His fist was a little crispy and numb. He couldn''t lift his strength for a long time.


    "How could you smash my soul?"


    The young man''s eyes were direct and foolish, his pupils filled with anger and disbelief.


    His spirit is the existence of heaven level Jiupin. He has killed many enemies for a long time. Now he is smashed by a fist, which is something he didn''t expect.


    The young man held the only hilt and breathed quickly.


    The physical and physical strength of each other is far beyond our imagination.


    It can be said that he has never seen such a existence.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man''s expression was ferocious, as if he was looking at a mortal enemy.


    It''s impossible for a guy with such horrible strength to be nameless. Who is he? Is he the super Tianjiao of the hidden family?


    "Now go back, spare your life, and then dare to fight. There is no forgiveness for killing."


    Chu Yun snorts coldly, his eyes are extremely cold.


    "You let me back?"


    The young man felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He immediately roared and rushed to Chu Yun.


    He gathered all his strength to attack Chu Yun.


    All hit on the hilt!


    He used the hilt as a long gun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes have a trace of pity. Lifting his hand is to make a cloud turning hand in Sanskrit.


    I saw a hundred meter sized handprint on the sky, shining with brilliant golden light, which directly smashed the young man down.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked a large gap and spread out around.


    The young man fell into a deep pit and was seriously injured. He had seven or eight broken ribs and could not even stand.


    "I I killed you... "


    The young man was extremely angry. He was muttering something, and blood was pouring out.


    But it''s clear that he''s not willing to go on fighting.


    "I gave you a chance to live. You don''t treasure it."


    When Chu Yun said that, two invisible beams of light shot out of his pupils, like sharp swords, into the eyes of young people.


    Young people only feel as if they have been hit hard in the head and blacked out in front of them. A terrible illusion suddenly emerges in their mind. Their body quivers and they are completely paralyzed on the ground and even forget to struggle.


    In his throat there was a roar of pain, like a wild beast in distress.


    His pupils are bright red and his orifices are bleeding.


    If the power of soul and spirit is strong enough, it can destroy other people''s mind and spirit directly. It is a magic trick to let them fall into endless fear without any hands at all.


    The young man was in the menace of endless illusions, as in the swamp, unable to climb out no matter how hard he struggled.


    He spits out a mouthful of blood, his face is pale and spinning.


    Chu Yun shook his head, turned around without any pity, and hurried to the place where the golden light landed.


    He doesn''t have time. He''s here.


    As for the final outcome of the youth, it will be the collapse of the soul, living and dying in the illusion!


    Give you a chance, you don''t want to, then go to hell.

 1243 the rising sun is like you

    The place where Jin Guang lands is not far away from Chu Yun, which is only a few tens of kilometers away.


    In a short time, Chu Yun arrived.


    There is an immeasurable huge pit in front of us, which must be at least one kilometer deep and ten thousand meters far away. It seems like a star falling down and smashing the ground to this extent. It''s very grand.


    Being in a huge pit, I look very small at all, just like a mole ant, very inconspicuous.


    Not far away, there are many Tianjiao arrived. They frown and look around.


    Before things are clear, no one can easily get into them.


    There seems to be a sun shining in the deep pit, which is dazzling. The golden light shines in all directions, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he could feel the horrible aura contained in the object in the pit, which could be said to be extraordinary.


    It is obvious that he is strong enough to make him feel full of aura, otherwise he will not be able to pay any attention at all.


    "I saw a strange bird wrapped in the golden light. What is it? Is it a monster? "


    Chu Yun was very surprised, and a flash of shock flashed through his pupils.


    If there is a strange bird in it, it must be strong enough to release the golden light that makes you feel palpitation.


    Not far away, many Tianjiao stand in the void, eyes appear some dignified.


    Obviously, they all know that this matter is not so simple. There must be some secrets in this golden light. Whether we can explore the source of the secrets is the most important thing.


    The key is that none of them dare to take the lead. After all, there are so many Tianjiao around. Once they take the lead, they will make a wedding dress for others, even if they regret it.


    "Tuoba Liuyun? Oriental tree? "


    Chu Yun glanced across the pit and saw that there were two Tianjiao with horrible breath. The whole body was shining with brilliant black light. Although he intended to cover up his own breath, the charm and expression were still in full swing.


    "What is it? It''s so horrible."


    "Yes, I was so far away that I was attracted by that golden light."


    "You see, even Tianjiao like Tuoba Liuyun has arrived. It''s not easy to think about it."


    "Is that the Oriental tree? God, I''ve never seen Dongfang tree fight. I don''t know how strong he is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of Tianjiao''s words seem to be intractable to the current situation, and they don''t know what to do.


    It''s no wonder that the golden light just fell down and almost attracted the eyes of all Tianjiao. They came here for various opportunities. Naturally, they won''t miss such a great opportunity.


    Now the situation is that no one dares to be greedy, for fear of being picked up by others.


    There are more and more Tianjiao around, and soon there will be more than 100 people.


    "Not bad. There are at least a dozen Tianjiao on the roster."


    Chu Yun stood in the void with a smile on his lips. He was very satisfied with this.


    Not only can we fight for the chance, but also can we kill the enemy. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    The whole pit is shrouded in golden light. Every inch of the land exudes a strong breath. When combined, it can even shake the world, revealing the absolute terror.


    Originally, it must not be so here, because of the degradation of the golden light, this situation will appear.


    "What is this golden light?"


    Chu Yun frowned tightly, with such doubts in his heart.


    Looking around Tianjiao, I saw that Tuoba Liuyun station came from the same origin and said lightly: "everyone, we came here with the same purpose, that is to find out the origin of the golden light, and then look for opportunities. But at present, the situation is not optimistic. The aura of golden light is beyond imagination. No one knows how dangerous the underground is. If we want to find out the truth, we must put aside all the careful thinking... "


    Dongfang tree stood up and said, "brother Tuoba said it''s easy. Why don''t you take the lead in entering the Tuoba family and explore the way for everyone? What do you think?"


    As soon as this statement was made, it immediately aroused many responses from Tianjiao.


    Don''t you have backache when you stand talking?


    Man is not for himself, and heaven takes the hindmost.


    Who doesn''t want to take the chance?


    So many people, you let us unite to get rid of old grudges, how can this be possible!


    Tuoba is not angry at Liuyun. He still says lightly: "since brother Dongfang said this, I would like to take the lead. I don''t know if brother Dongfang would like to be second."


    Dongfang tree was stunned, but he didn''t expect Tuoba Liuyun to be so decisive that he would be the first to explore.


    Previously, the horrible smell of the golden light was really terrible, which was well known by all.


    The first to go down, to meet you is not necessarily chance, but absolutely dangerous!


    Tuoba Liuyun''s saying is to bake the Oriental tree on the fire. Don''t you run me on? Well, now I''m the first one to go down, would you like to follow me closely?


    If you don''t dare, what do you mean by the previous generous generosity?


    As soon as the Oriental tree gnawed his teeth, he shouted, "why dare you? Since brother Tuoba dare to lead the way, then I will be the second


    "Good!"


    Tuoba Liuyun sneers and takes the initiative to rush to the deep pit.


    Lying trough, really?


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Dongfang tree only felt a bit numb, but now it''s too late to repent. He can only follow Tuoba Liuyun and dive down to the deep pit.


    Many Tianjiao you look at me, I look at you, each is very tangled.


    They are afraid that chance will be taken by two people alone, but they dare not follow too closely. They are in a dilemma for a while.


    "Since there are two big brother Tianjiao exploring the road in front of us, what''s our fear? I''m the third. Don''t rob anyone! "


    Chuyun grins, flies up and sweeps down.


    Those arrogance outside are still tangled.


    Tuoba Liuyun is at the front of the road. The old man with stars all around him is afraid to get close to him.


    The Oriental tree followed, with a twinkling aura. It was like a spirit in battle armor. It was so powerful that it could crush the sky and the earth.


    This one before and after, but also is very strong.


    The pit is only a kilometer deep. It can fly to the end in a blink of an eye. However, both Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree are very careful, for fear that something will pop out suddenly.


    Chu Yun walked in the third place with a calm look and no fear in his heart.


    Even if the sky collapses, they will hold it first. What are they afraid of?


    After going deep into the bottom, Tuoba Liuyun looks at the nearby golden light group and raises a vigilance in his heart.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Dongfang tree stands behind Tuoba Liuyun, showing a sneer and disdain.


    Tuoba''s eyes narrowed, and his breath was lifted to the extreme. He raised his hand to gather a group of aura and smashed it towards the golden light.


    He just wanted to test to see what kind of creature there was in Jin Guangzhong.


    Previously I saw that there seems to be a strange bird in the golden light. Is it true or false?


    "Boom!"


    The aura suddenly hit the golden light group, and something shocking happened. The golden light group was not only not damaged at all, but also absorbed the aura Light Group and strengthened itself.


    Tuoba Liuyun was surprised. Later, he raised his hand to split it.


    The huge palmprint is formed in the air, like a sharp knife, which deeply pierces into the golden light.


    "Hum!"


    There was only a violent tremor inside, the golden light of blinding eyes was emitted, and then there was an explosion that shocked the world.


    Tuoba Liuyun, dongfangshu and chuyun all changed their expressions. They protected their bodies with aura and kept off the impact of the golden light.


    Surrounded by the pit of many Tianjiao, but also all in fear of reaching out to block in front of the eyes, dare not look at this scene.


    "Click!"


    A broken voice sounded, and only a strange bird was born out of the golden light. It raised its head and sang. It was shining like the rising sun, which made people couldn''t see clearly.


    The rising sun is like you.


    The moon is like fire.

 Chapter 1245 sunrise

    "This... What is this? "


    "What a horrible Aura!"


    "I can''t believe why there is such a strong and dazzling aura. I can''t even open my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianjiao, who had not followed, put out his hand in front of his eyes and cried out in his mouth.


    They can feel the terror contained in the golden light, and they begin to be grateful that they didn''t follow along, otherwise they might die in it.


    Tuoba Liuyun and dongfangshu are the descendants of the hidden family. If they are the first to explore the way, they can reduce the risk coefficient to the lowest.


    But in the end, they found that they underestimated the creatures in the golden light!


    After a few rest, all the people began to slow down again. They looked at the beast in front of them, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    Jinwu!


    "Here This is the sun, the golden black! "


    Tuoba Liuyun opened his eyes first, and a touch of shock flashed on his handsome face. He couldn''t help crying out: "only the ancient fierce beast in the legend is enough to be the sun, gold and black juxtaposed with fire unicorn, real dragon and blood pupil ape!"


    The Oriental tree is also shocked, and its pupils contract violently.


    As for Chu Yun, he is the calmest of the three.


    "Big sun, golden black?"


    If Chu Yun thinks about it, the beast is obviously powerful, but how can it be stronger?


    As long as the realm is not too exaggerated, even if the emperor and Laozi come, they are still not afraid.


    In the same realm, who are you afraid of?


    Even if we fight over the ranks, we can say that there is no enemy in the world!


    It''s not worth mentioning whether it''s a fire unicorn, a blood pupil ape, or even a real dragon.


    Dayi Jinwu is as bright as the sun, which makes people dare not look straight at him. After he appears, a pair of golden eyes stare at Tuoba Liuyun. After all, Tuoba Liuyun is the nearest human pride.


    "Ah!"


    Big day gold Wu strange cry, whole body turn into burning more than violent fire regiment, toward Tuoba Liuyun hit hard.


    The flame attached to his body can even distort the void, which is absolutely a terrorist scene that can only appear when it is strong enough.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Big day gold black body is still in the void, open mouth spurt three regiments of flame, burning the void violently.


    Tuoba Liuyun was surprised, but he soon calmed down. He took a deep breath and suddenly offered his soul.


    Heaven level nine grade, dragon scale sword!


    At the moment when the dragon scale sword started, Tuoba Liuyun grasped it, and then split it towards the sun, the gold and the black. There was a shrill sound in the air, as if it could penetrate the space. The ground around was shaking like an earthquake.


    "Zheng!"


    The dragon scale sword cleaves into the fire group, and continuously cleaves the three fire groups.


    However, as soon as big sun''s golden and black figure swung, his wings flapped on Tuoba Liuyun, almost crushing his body.


    Tuoba Liuyun drinks angrily, and his clothes burst to pieces, revealing the spirit soldiers wearing the war products.


    It was this armor that protected his life.


    Even so, Tuoba Liuyun was still frightened. He looked down and saw that part of his chest was completely charred and dark.


    Even if it''s a war product spirit soldier, it''s hard to stop the attack of the sun and the golden Wu.


    "This beast is the peak of reincarnation!"


    Tuoba Liuyun holds the dragon scale sword tightly with both hands, and his eyes show a cruel color, which he did not expect.


    Dairijinwu itself is extremely terrifying. In addition, the highest realm of reincarnation is much better than the previous desert octopus.


    It can be said that they are not of the same level at all.


    Tuoba Liuyun is a famous super Tianjiao in the near and far, but it still feels very hard to deal with this big day.


    This is the essential gap!


    Dongfang tree didn''t dare to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Once Tuoba Liuyun was defeated, dari Jinwu would surely pay all his attention to himself. At that time, how could he defeat dari Jinwu with his own skills?


    Turning around and running away is a good way, but the Oriental tree can''t give up this face.


    Nonsense, there are so many Tianjiao on it, turn around and run away?


    I am the young master of Dongfang family. How shameful would I be if I ran like this?


    Therefore, no matter how annoying Tuoba Liuyun is in the heart of Dongfang tree, we can only fight with him at this moment.


    The East tree knows the truth of the cold.


    Tuoba Liuyun holds a dragon scale sword and fights with the sun, the gold and the black.


    Although he fell into the wind, he was very tenacious.


    Behind the Oriental tree suddenly grows a thick tree, which is black and very thick. There are many vague ghosts hanging on the branch. The whine in the mouth makes people feel creepy.


    Heaven level nine grade, ancient tree of soul.


    The Oriental tree raised its hand and saw dozens of branches shot out of the ancient ghost tree behind it, just like a sharp long arrow, stabbing the big sun and the golden black not far away.


    The two super Tianjiao suddenly joined hands, but they stabilized the situation.


    Chu Yun didn''t make a move. He just stood by and watched the opera.


    At such a close distance, he can clearly feel the terror and war power of Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree. With every breath of spirit, he can smash the heaven and earth and fill the cracks everywhere.


    Dairijinwu is worthy of being a monster in ancient times. It is still very simple to deal with the two super Tianjiao.


    "Human, disturb me to rest, dead end one!"


    Big sun''s voice is a little hoarse and harsh.


    He flapped his wings constantly, and the fierce flames filled the sky, almost forming countless fire rain, falling down and hitting them.


    They were startled. They quickly stepped back and tried their best to resist the flames of the sun.


    This flame is not a common flame. Once it burns, even the hardest body can''t resist it.


    "Thousand ghost stab!"


    With a roar of the East tree, the ghost ancient tree behind suddenly sticks out its branches and stabs the sun, the gold and the black like countless blades.


    When Tuoba Liuyun saw that the Oriental tree had made a unique move, he didn''t hide it. He held the dragon scale sword in his hand and whispered, "the Dragon shines and cuts the world!"


    In the dragon scale sword, it seems that there is a real dragon rushing out, and its mouth keeps roaring.


    Then, the real dragon turned into a sharp blade and cut the whole void in the direction of dairi Jinwu. It was divided into two parts like a smooth mirror.


    these two moves were absolutely the stunt of two people pressing the bottom of the box, and almost fell on dairi Jinwu at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light around the sun exploded, just as the sun showed its light, and the hot flame drove them away.


    Whether it''s a thousand ghost stabs or a dragon shining and beheading, they all turn into nothingness under the attack of the golden and black wings of the sun.


    "It''s unimaginable that the sun is golden and the black are so strong."


    Chu Yun stood not far away, frowning slightly.


    Deep pit, many Tianjiao you look at me, I look at you, no one has the meaning of hand.


    First of all, fear in the heart is one side.


    Secondly, the war power shown by the great Japan, the golden and the black is really terrible.


    Even the super Tianjiao like Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree can''t take any advantage. If they go down, won''t they be defeated in three moves? If you''re not lucky, you could even be killed?


    In this situation, who dares to help?


    "Hiss!"


    "Boom!"


    Their figures flashed quickly in the void and rushed together with the sun and the sky.


    All kinds of piercing sound of Jinge and Jinge, two people and one beast, collided with each other at a very fast speed.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Also ten moves cannot arrive, two people are big day golden Wu''s wings beat fiercely to fly, the chest collapses down, the expression is pale like paper.


    The strength of dairi Jinwu is incredibly strong to this extent.


    "What?"


    "Here Is this about to lose? "


    "Even they are not big Japan''s rivals. We What should we do? "


    Many Tianjiao in the pit look at each other, and everyone can see the astonishment of each other.


    Panic is growing.


    "Damn, this beast..."


    There was a flash of anger on Tuoba''s handsome face.


    As for the Oriental tree, it''s no better.


    Big day gold and black strange cry, wings a wave, suddenly there are two fire red feathers toward two people stab, straight stab to the eyebrow center, one inch is not bad.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun knows that he can''t go to the theatre any more.


    With the strength of the two, we can''t make sure of the future!


    "Let me."

 1245 being beaten to beg for mercy

    Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree both turned their heads and looked at Chu Yun. The previous sentence came from him.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, many Tianjiao in the deep pit frowned, even some people could not help sneering: "what''s the joke? Why don''t two super Tianjiao, Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree, do they have such a big day? Who does he think he is?"


    "Yes, it''s not a common monster. It''s an ancient monster!"


    "Which of the ancient monsters is not terrible?"


    "It''s arrogant."


    "Let him come. Since he is going to die, why stop him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you say anything to me, all of you look scornful.


    In fact, they are just watching outside, and they have no courage to go up.


    Now seeing Chu Yun say this, they are somewhat ashamed in their hearts, so they will not be merciful in their words.


    "You Coming? "


    Although Tuoba Liuyun didn''t know where his courage came from, he gave up when he looked confident and confident.


    Just in time, you can take this opportunity to have a rest.


    The ghost ancient tree behind the Oriental tree suddenly turns into a huge ghost with a height of 100 meters. It pours at the golden and black sun with its teeth open and claws open. In terms of momentum alone, today''s Oriental tree completely covers the golden and black sun and shakes the world.


    "What a terror!"


    "Here Is this the ancient tree of the ghost? "


    "This kind of soul is very powerful. If it erupts completely, it may not be much worse than the gold and black of Japan."


    Seeing Dongfang tree again, those Tianjiao all drank out their excitement.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The two feathers of the sun''s golden black, one on the left and one on the right, are inserted into the heart of the huge ghost''s eyebrows. The flames burn, and the Oriental tree''s expression is ferocious with pain.


    "Ah!"


    Then, the sun rose sharply, and a pair of golden pupils glittered with brilliant brilliance, frightening the soul of all people. For a time, only the eyes hurt, as if they were pierced by a needle, and the soul trembled.


    In a short time, the horror of the sun, the sun, the gold and the black are vividly displayed.


    As for the huge ghost, it was arrogant and domineering, but it was a pity that under the golden light, it was like snow meeting the sun, and gradually began to melt.


    "Ah!"


    Once again, the Oriental tree body was involved, its face was white, and its mouth uttered an uncontrollable cry of pain, and it withdrew hundreds of meters in succession.


    Tuoba Liuyun avoids the sharp edge, and the Oriental tree is defeated, as if no one can stop the terror of the sun.


    "All said let me."


    Chuyun smiled quietly, and without hesitation, he reached out to the sun and the golden black.


    So many people watched that he dared not show the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword, or even the Supreme Soul of war.


    There are a lot of people who can recognize their identities in the hundred ten Tianjiao people on the scene. Once their identities are revealed, the situation will become more complicated.


    Therefore, Chu Yun can only fight against the sun, the golden and the black by virtue of his body and soul.


    "Dying!"


    The Oriental tree soon came back to his senses. Seeing Chu Yun fighting against Da RI Jinwu with his flesh and soul, he could not help but show his disdain.


    It''s such a brainless thing.


    Often such people die the fastest.


    However, the next second, with a pair of palms, Chu Yun forcibly pressed the wings of the sun, the golden black, so that no matter how he struggled, he could not fan out the flame.


    "Here..."


    The Oriental tree was completely stupid, and did not expect it to be so.


    How can this boy compete with the sun, the gold and the black by virtue of his physical strength?


    It''s really it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "Man, you seek death!"


    Big day gold Wu rebukes, a pair of golden eyes shoots rich light again.


    "Will I be afraid of you when I compete for the power of the soul?"


    Chu Yun raised his head coldly and looked at the sun and the golden black.


    The four eyes are opposite, the intense boiling soul force waves after waves of collision, which completely shatters the void in which one person and one bird live, and the cracks spread out towards the surrounding area, making a harsh roar.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Yun laughs, pulls his hands, bows his head and smashes it against the long neck of Da RI Jin Wu.


    "Bang!"


    In this collision, the sun''s gold and black flew far away, and several feathers fell off his body.


    One person, one bird, actually fight in the void. You give me a fist, and I''ll give you a wing. It''s very fierce.


    In this scene, all the people are completely stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Dari Jinwu is an ancient monster. He can repel Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree alone. Now he is fighting with a cultivator. His feathers are all removed and his head is going bald.


    Chu Yun was not easy to suffer. He was scorched by the sun, the gold and the black flames, and even the battle armor couldn''t keep the temperature.


    "Ka!"


    Big Day Golden Wu suddenly lowers his head and pecks down, just like a woodpecker, and pecks at Chu Yun''s arm crazily.


    In a short time, the blood and meat in the stool were fuzzy, and even the white bones inside could be seen, which was very shocking.


    "You are so happy to bite!"


    Chu Yun is angry and doesn''t fight at all. One hand holds the long neck of Dashi Jinwu, and the other hand holds his head and wrists it violently.


    "Click!"


    Dayi Jinwu''s neck broke several sections. He flapped his wings with pain, and the flames were burning wildly, trying to push Chu Yun away.


    However, Chu Yun is also ruthless. He holds dari''s golden and black neck in his hands, leaving his skin burned.


    "Human, you dare to disrespect me, I I will burn you to ashes! "


    Jinwu is going mad. He has never been so upset for so many years.


    "Do you dare to call?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is horizontal. He grabs big sun''s head and swings it round to hit the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    One left and one right, crazy to the ground, shaking the ground split, constantly shaking.


    East tree and Tuoba Liuyun are all standing in place like clay carvings and wood sculptures. Is this guy a barbarian? It''s not only terrifying in strength, but also savage in action. It''s actually a way to fight against the Japanese king and Wu!


    Grab the neck, swing it round and hit it on the ground


    Who on earth can come up with this way!


    You''re not killing chickens!


    This is a big day!


    Ancient monsters and beasts, big sun and golden black!


    Comparable to the existence of real dragon and blood pupil ape!


    "Do you have a good time? Do I ask you if you have a good time?"


    Chu Yun fell hard and roared loudly.


    The feathers on Dashi''s body are almost bald, just like the plucked Turkey. It''s very pleasant.


    It took a long time for those Tianjiao who watched around to blink for fear that they would miss the most wonderful part.


    "Burn me, and dare to burn me?"


    Chu Yun bursts out all the breath, falls to the left and right, at a very fast speed, and even brings out a series of illusions.


    Big day gold Wu is whistling, flapping wings powerless.


    Instinctively, he wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t even open his eyes when he was thrown around, let alone resist.


    Chu Yun has a long breath. He fell thousands of times without stopping.


    On the other hand, the magnificent red feathers are totally bald and groaning feebly. There is no chance to resist at all.


    "Don''t Don''t fall! Don''t fall! "


    That big day gold Wu screams miserably, unexpectedly lowered the noble head, began to beg for mercy.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun thought he had heard it wrong. On this day, the voice of Jin Wu was not loud, just like that of a mosquito or a fly.


    "I said Don''t fall, I beg for mercy! "


    big day Jin Wu said here, the old face is red.


    Throughout all these years, he has killed his opponents and never begged for mercy in such a low voice.


    Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree are even more shocked. They can''t believe everything in front of them.


    "I Am I dreaming? "


    Dongfang tree rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    This has never happened before when the sun and the black were beaten to beg for mercy by physical strength alone.


    Tuoba Liuyun was unable to speak for a long time. He took several deep breaths to calm down.


    Demon!


    This guy in front of me is definitely a monster!


    What a horrible monster!


    As for those Tianjiao who were surrounded by the huge pit, they were all like being struck by thunder. I don''t know what to say.


    In the past, they said all kinds of ridicules and sarcastic words to the outside, but they didn''t expect that today, he can really defeat Dayi Jinwu, and still defeat in this way.


    Thinking of the words he uttered, many Tianjiao felt ashamed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    In the crowd, the local chronicles were so shocked that they could not help murmuring to themselves: "who is this guy, his physique, even compared with the teacher, is not bad. It seems that I used to be too short-sighted However, if it really compares, he should not be the teacher''s opponent. "


    After a pause, he added, "yes, he can never be an opponent. After all, a teacher is the strongest among his peers. It''s not too arrogant to be called the first day of being too dry."


    "Please, please?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jin Wu in this big day actually counseled him so much. Before he became addicted, he began to beg for mercy.


    "I, I will not be your enemy, let me go!"


    Big day gold Wu whispers, the head dare not lift, now he is bald appearance, resemble a pheasant extremely, where still have the dignity and arrogance of the ancient monster?


    . Cloud was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jin Wu would be so counseled in this big day. He had not been addicted to it, but he began to beg for mercy.


    "I, I will never be your enemy, let me go!"


    Big day gold Wu whispers, the head dare not lift, now he is bald appearance, resemble a pheasant extremely, where still have the dignity and arrogance of the ancient monster?


    Chu Yun thought for a while and whispered to dari Jinwu, "is there any chance or treasure here? What is the golden light that just fell? "


    Big day gold Wu a Leng, then hurriedly replied: "no chance to treasure, only me, only me!"! The golden light just now is just my body protecting light, not a treasure! "

 1246 a good play

    There was no chance.


    When Chu Yun heard this, he lost a little bit in his heart. He fought such a big battle, but the result was not as expected.


    "Then why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Chu Yun put out his hand and grabbed Dani Jinwu''s neck, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he released a cold killing machine: "if you dare to cheat me, I will make you die happily!"


    Big sun Jin Wu shivered and begged for mercy: "I I was seriously injured before, so I escaped from taiqianjie to here. After a hundred years'' rest, I finally recovered part of my strength, so I was a little complacent. No There''s nothing else... "


    When Dayi Jinwu talks, Chu Yun stares into his eyes to see if he is lying.


    Indeed, he didn''t lie, perhaps because he didn''t dare.


    After all, his life is now in Chu Yun''s hands.


    "You Can you let me go? "


    Big day gold Wu sees Chu cloud to have no speech, some weak weak ask a way.


    "Leave you alone?"


    Chu Yun smiled and shook his head. "I won''t let you go easily. Since you have been in this thick land for a hundred years, you must know where those opportunities are distributed. If you can satisfy me with the opportunities you find, I will consider letting you go."


    Big day gold Wu thinks for a while, feel this to oneself what difficulty, cannot help but continuously nod: "good, I promise you!"


    "But."


    Chu Yun''s voice turned, with a profound smile: "before this, you have to cooperate with me to play a play."


    "What''s the play?"


    Dayi Jinwu is a little confused. I don''t know what medicine is sold in chuyun gourd.


    Chu Yun smiled and whispered for a while.


    At the first light of the sun, Jin Wu could not help grinning: "here I''m good at it, no problem! "


    One person, one bird communication, are all low voice, even not far away Tuoba clouds and Oriental trees can not hear, completely do not know what they are talking about.


    Many Tianjiao in the deep pit are more eager to rub their hands.


    They are eager to know whether there is any chance around here.


    We need to know that dairi Jinwu will not land here for no reason. If there is no chance, no one will believe it.


    Chu Yun raised his head abruptly and called out: "everyone, I asked from the mouth of this beast. There is an underground palace in the pit. It''s said that it''s the supreme sitting place of fairyland. There are many buried treasures in it. Why don''t we go down and explore together? "


    Voice has not yet fallen, many Tianjiao on the pit immediately excited and cried.


    "And such good things?"


    "Brother, it''s really bright!"


    "Don''t forget to call us when you meet such a thing."


    "You are so broad-minded. I admire you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao excited, some impatient people, jump directly from the pit, can''t wait.


    Tuoba Liuyun took a deep breath and took the initiative to come forward: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t be the opponent of this beast at all."


    "Well, who are you talking about? You can''t die!"


    After hearing this, Jin Wu was very angry.


    Of course, all the feathers on my body are gone. I can''t even explode if I want to.


    Dongfang tree''s expression was a little gloomy. He had satirized Chu Yun before, so he felt very uncomfortable at this moment.


    I am not the opponent of dari Jinwu, but a person I despise. I beat dari Jinwu and captured him in my hand.


    "Well, it''s just a man with a strong body. If I fight with him, he may not be my opponent."


    The heart of the Oriental tree comforts itself like this.


    No way. Chu Yun takes the limelight. If he doesn''t comfort himself in the bottom of his heart, he will twist it.


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    Tianjiao kept jumping down from the pit and came to Chu Yun not far away. He rubbed his hands and said, "brother, where is this underground palace?"


    "This is the supreme sitting place of fairyland. How much treasure do you have to hide


    "I''m not greedy either, just give me one."


    Tianjiao on the pit is almost all gathered around, and local chronicles are naturally in it.


    The local chronicles looked at Chu Yun from afar. They only felt familiar, but they said it was not accurate.


    I always think he is an acquaintance of his own, but I can''t remember.


    Chu Yun turned his head and just looked up at Zhi. He couldn''t help but smile.


    After seeing this smile, local chronicles finally remembered who it was.


    Teacher!


    Absolutely a teacher!


    Originally, there were some doubts in the local chronicles, and I''m not sure. Now, seeing this iconic smile, I finally see the sun through the clouds, and I''m very happy.


    No wonder, with such a terrible body, no wonder they can subdue the sun, the gold and the black with their bare hands, no wonder they can only look and sigh at the two super Tianjiao, Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree.


    Originally, he is Chu Yun!


    Although appearance can be changed, height can be changed, and even temperament can be changed, but some subtle actions belong to instinct reaction, which can not be changed.


    It''s like chuyun''s smile before, which was recognized by local chronicles.


    However, seeing that Chu Yun didn''t mean to show his identity, local chronicles pretended to be as if nothing had happened all the time, but there was a faint emotion in his heart.


    In this way, something must be going on.


    As for what to do, we can only say that there has never been a small thing about what the teacher did!


    Fang takes a deep breath and looks forward to it.


    "Say, where is this underground palace!"


    Chu Yun swung his palm round, and suddenly drew it on the face of Dashi Jinwu. He only listened to the crackling sound, which was very pleasant.


    Many Tianjiao all show a shocking look, and constantly swallow saliva.


    This is a big day!


    Ancient monsters!


    With the real dragon level sit existence.


    It''s disrespectful of you to go up and slap?


    Although many Tianjiao regard dairijinwu as their opponent, they still have some awe in their hearts. After all, the number of such ancient monsters is very rare, and it is very difficult to see them once.


    Big day Jin Wu Leng for several seconds, it seems that did not expect Chu Yun to say and then start.


    He covered his face with his wings, and after a long time, he gnashed his teeth and said: "underground palace, just Just... "


    All Tianjiao can''t help but come forward for fear that they will miss a little important message.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him, and his mouth could not help showing a smile. Then he pretended to shake his hands and let Dashi and Jinwu break away.


    "Hahaha, I dare to fight against you. Poor and humble human beings are shaking under my divine power!"


    In the big day, the golden black suddenly flies into the void, and the wings are flapping wildly. The fire and the long dragon are constantly shooting out, wandering towards many Tianjiao.


    The power of the fire is so terrible that even the void is distorted by the fire. Obviously, this is a premeditated move.


    Seeing this, Tianjiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that big sun and golden black would break free at this time.


    "Everybody, get out of the way!"


    Chu Yun is a little nervous. He raises his hand and probes into one of the flame dragons.


    "Hiss."


    His palm poked into it and caught the life gate of the fire dragon. Then he shook his wrist, controlled the direction of the fire dragon and threw it towards his back.


    "Ah!"


    A young man didn''t seem to expect that Chu Yun could change the direction of the flame dragon. At first, he wasn''t affected by the fire, but now he was surrounded by the fire, and his body almost burned to ashes in a flash.


    Many of Tianjiao''s arrogant people are cold-blooded. This young man is a young master in the Shengguo mansion of yaochi. His strength is not bad. Unexpectedly, he was burned to ashes by the sun.


    "What a horrible means!"


    Some people have big eyes, can''t help clenching their fists, and their bodies are shaking.


    The other long dragons flew to the others.


    Those people look a little flustered, as if they didn''t expect that the attack of dairijinwu would come towards them, and they tried to escape the attack by all means.


    Who expected Chu Yun to stand out again at this time, he shouted angrily: "beast, don''t want to hurt our fellow brothers!"


    With that, he took the initiative to face forward and reached out to catch a long flame dragon.


    However, the fire dragon was so powerful that it rushed Chu Yun out.


    The man picked up Chu Yun to stop the attack for himself, but he couldn''t help smiling. He was just about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s body hit him straight like a meteorite, and there was no room to dodge.


    "No, stop!"


    The man screamed wildly, as if he had expected something.


    However, it was too late, Chu Yun banged with him, and his strong body almost turned the man into a lump of flesh and blood.


    In the blink of an eye, there are two Tianjiao who have died.


    "Isn''t this flame dragon too fierce?"


    Tianjiao, who was watching around, did not feel that Chu Yun was wrong, but was still frightened by the means of big sun, golden and black.


    Chu Yun''s physical strength was strong before. They all saw it in their eyes, but in the end?


    Even Chu Yun didn''t stop the flame dragon. How strong should it be?


    No one can stop it!


    Of course, they will not guess if they die, all of which are directed by Chu Yun.


    "No, you killed my brother. I''ll fight you!"


    Chu Yun wanted to split his canthus and rushed to the sun and the gold and the black again. It seemed that he really hated them to the extreme.


    Big day gold and black wings a wave, clap Chu cloud to fly out.


    Chu Yun''s body tumbled in the air. He calculated the distance from the bottom of his heart, but he smashed it in the air.


    It turns out that the man behind me, seeing the situation is not good, has long since slipped away.


    "Yes, is the sole oiled?"


    Chu Yun scolded him in the bottom of his heart, but he could not help but bend his fingers. A sword which was not clearly seen by the naked eye pierced into the back of the man''s head quietly and opened it directly.


    The man said nothing, fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, no voice.


    Three!


    "This beast is too strong. Let''s attack together!"


    One day, Tianjiao stood up and roared angrily.


    He is Sun Wu, sun Zhe''s nephew.


    One of those who died before was Sun Qi, his brother.

 Chapter 1247 is wrong

    "My brother is right. This beast kills our people without blinking his eyes. It''s all evil. I wish I could kill him a hundred times."


    Chu Yun responded quickly, with a look of righteous indignation and a shiver of anger.


    Around some Tianjiao, eyes are very strange.


    Among the three people who died before, one was killed by you alive and one was smashed by the long dragon you threw out. Only the last one died inexplicably.


    Of the three, the death of two is related to you. How can you be so angry?


    of course, they are just thinking about it. They can''t think of breaking their scalp. Chu Yun deliberately killed them.


    "Kill!"


    Many Tianjiao were incited by Sun Wu and rushed towards the sun, the golden and the black.


    "Well, I don''t have enough spirit in my body. I''m far from the peak. I really need to explain it here."


    Big day gold Wu sees this scene, the bottom of the heart is a little flustered, the instinct looks toward Chu cloud, hope Chu cloud can come up with a solution.


    Chu Yun blinked and said nothing.


    The meaning of that look is very simple, that is to reassure him.


    Big day gold Wu heart a horizontal, toward Sun Wu rush past.


    This kid happens to be on the list of the must kill list of Chu Yun. He wants to kill as many people as possible. Only in this way can the other side spare himself.


    It''s pitiful, too. The ancient monsters, big sun and golden black, actually fell to this level.


    There is no way. People have to bow under the eaves.


    "Hiss!"


    The wings of the sun and the gold and the black are surrounded by the fire, like a great wheel cutting the void, and life tears a void.


    Sun Wu hurriedly dodges, then holds the Dharma sword, angrily cuts to the sun and the gold.


    Big day gold Wu opens the mouth to spit out the flame, explodes his Dharma sword to fly, then the sharp claw once explores, will grasp to his head.


    Sun Wu takes a deep breath and quickly uses his excellent footwork to avoid.


    However, at this time, I don''t know who pulled him behind, so that his mysterious steps did not show.


    "Bad."


    Sun Wu didn''t have time to look back. Big sun''s paws had already arrived. He burst his head with a puff and the scarlet blood burst. It was very sad.


    Chu Yun was in the crowd, shouting: "let''s rush together and kill the strange bird!"


    Many Tianjiao are covered with black lines. Previously, you were able to defeat dairijinwu alone. Why do you want us to join you now?


    "Ah!"


    Big day gold black screams, opens mouth again spurts out the flame laser, will the void lives to cut.


    One of Tianjiao was cut in half.


    Before he died, he was very perplexed.


    I have dodged, why can''t I?


    Of course, it''s because Chu Yun secretly pulled him.


    After a battle, the sun and the black were unharmed. On the contrary, seven or eight people died in Tianjiao.


    And the dead were all from the holy land of yaochi, and they were all on the list.


    "Kill my compatriots. You should be killed!"


    Chu Yun stretched out his fingers to the sun and the sky. He jumped with rage.


    In the eyes of others, he seems to be angry, hating his own incompetence, unable to catch the sun and the golden black.


    Although several Tianjiao died because of him, in fact, we didn''t doubt anything in our hearts. We just thought that he might consume too much and it was normal that he could not play his real strength.


    Even Tianjiao patted chuyun on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother, I know you''ve tried your best. Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault to be cheated by this beast. Let''s join hands to catch him again! "


    Chu Yun nodded, biting his teeth and said: "after catching him, we must cut him to pieces, not so cheap!"


    Big day gold Wu shoots a feather again, after penetrating a Tianjiao''s eyebrow heart, the bottom of the heart finally relaxed.


    All the targets that should be killed have been killed.


    Now, I can finally retreat.


    If you continue to drag on, there are so many Tianjiao at the scene that you can''t leave if you want to!


    "Drink!"


    At this time, the ghost ancient tree behind the Oriental tree suddenly grew dozens of thick branches, which entangled the sun and the golden black for several times, for fear that he would break away.


    "I got it!"


    The Oriental tree''s eyes shone with pure light, which excited his heart.


    Dairi''s consumption of gold and black was huge before. Now, after being entangled by Oriental trees, it has failed to break free for several times in a row. It can''t help but feel tired physically and mentally, and there is an angry look in the pupils.


    Chu Yun winked, indicating that he was calm. He would not sit back.


    "I have caught him. Hurry up and cut off his wings!"


    Dongfang tree is full of black air, and there are ghosts around. It''s obvious that he has made every effort.


    His face was a little pale, and he clenched his teeth to the death, exerting the twining force of the branch to the extreme.


    "Squeak."


    The greater the struggle, the tighter the entanglement.


    Other Tianjiao see, all show the color of excitement, land and land continue toward the sun, gold and black rush past.


    Among them, Chu yunchong is the only one who is most excited.


    "Kill! Kill the beast! Avenge our fellow brothers! "


    Chu Yun raised his hand and turned it into a sharp blade of spirit. He cut it towards the wings of sun, gold and black.


    And the edge of the sword passed through the air, and made a sharp hissing sound.


    Big day gold Wu instinctive body a hide, see this sharp edge is exactly standing on the tough branch, incredibly cut the branch in half!


    The sun''s golden and black eyes were beaming, and they quickly opened their mouths and spewed out a wall of fire, blocking dozens of Tianjiao''s way.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The East tree breathed out a mouthful of blood and roared angrily, "you, why don''t you cut him off and my branches?"


    He''s really going to be pissed off.


    Big day gold Wu so big goal, he does not go to cut, just stands on own branch.


    Isn''t that helping?


    "Here I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! "


    Chu Yun scratched his head and looked embarrassed. Then he cut it again like lightning, and the sharp edge flew to the head of dairijinwu: "this time, I will never cut it wrong. I will cut off his head!"


    The eyes of the Oriental tree are cold, and the blade indeed cuts to the head of the sun and the golden black.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the blade suddenly fell down, and Pooh hiss cut off the remaining ten branches.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Dongfang tree was furious and couldn''t help but spit out blood again.


    "You You... "


    He is hoarse and speechless.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control it for a while..."


    Chu Yun coughed two times: "otherwise, you can tie him up again and let me try again?"


    I''ll tie it?


    How many times can I ask you to try again?


    Do you want him back? How many times?


    How many times?????


    Hearing this, the Oriental tree trembled all over. It was dark in front of him, and he passed out in a coma.


    He almost died of rage.

 Chapter 1248 is too realistic

    When other Tianjiao saw this, they were all covered with black lines and couldn''t say a word for half a day.


    Two chopping attacks happened to fall on the branch. How could it be so skillful?


    Of course, no one would think that Chu Yun intentionally helped dairi Jinwu. What''s the advantage of doing this?


    Now the most important thing is to force out the entrance of the ruins from the mouth of dairijinwu, and then as much substance as possible from his mouth.


    After all, dari Jinwu is an ancient monster. It is certain that he knows the location of many opportunities in the thick earth world. If he leads the way, it will save a lot of heart.


    "How dare you imprison me?"


    The golden and black wings of the sun flutter violently, flying up in height, and the body of the Oriental tree flies kilometers when the wings shake.


    Other Tianjiao saw it, and they all joined hands to fight against the sun, the gold and the black.


    Tuoba Liuyun holds the dragon scale sword and collides with the sun, the gold and the black. The body of the sword is very hard and the moves are meticulous without any flaws or omissions.


    Obviously, he has a very high level of attainments in the field of kendo. He is afraid that he can compete with Chen Jingxuan, the senior brother of the Taoist school. In comparison, no one can say that Kendo will surpass Tuoba Liuyun except Chu Yun.


    If it was earlier, dari Jinwu would not be afraid of Tuoba Liuyun, but it''s a pity that he was beaten by Chu Yun. His breath is disordered and he can''t play the previous strength level at all.


    Therefore, in the face of the attack of Tuoba Liuyun, dari Jinwu is very careful.


    All the other Tianjiao were outside, and they didn''t do anything.


    This is respect for Tuoba Liuyun.


    Only when Tuoba Liuyun is defeated can they join hands to kill them.


    "Dragon fights nine heavens!"


    Tuoba Liuyun suddenly raises the dragon scale sword, and there are strong waves pouring into it, sending out the sound of Zizi.


    I can only see that the spirit of terror in the void is rapidly converging in one place, forming a thousand long dragon shadow, crossing the void, like the divine power coming from the sky, and the brilliance is like the shining sun, brilliant and dazzling.


    The thousand long dragon shadow is very vast, sending out endless waves, which is appalling.


    Many Tianjiao raised their heads, stepped back a few steps, and murmured, "Ju It''s so terrifying. It''s impossible to bear the blow no matter who it falls on? "


    "Yes, Tianjiao of the same level, who can compare with Tuoba Liuyun?"


    "So handsome, so evil, so dazzling..."


    "Perhaps only that guy can obviously surpass him?"


    "Yes, maybe He''s the only one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao look at each other, and all of them think of that person.


    Chu Yun.


    Looking at the whole kingdom of Taiqian, Chu Yun is the only one.


    Some people even said in private that the ranking of Tianjiao in the whole Taiqian world was only one in Chu Yun, the second was blank, and then the third was other Tianjiao.


    It sounds a bit exaggerated, but it''s actually very realistic.


    Tianjiao, who has seen Chu Yun''s moves, has never been unconvinced.


    "Cut me off!"


    When Tuoba Liuyun waved the dragon scale sword, he saw a thousand kilometers long real dragon flying in the void with his teeth and claws. He rushed towards the sun, the gold and the black. There were thunderous roars in his throat. He roared continuously in the void, shaking the eardrums of all the people.


    The breath is horrible, and the brilliance is endless.


    The power of God is vast and powerful, just like the Dragon God.


    There are cracks in the void, and they are scattered all around. There are no rules in the lines, just like the spider web spreading.


    In the golden, black and golden eyes of the sun, there was a look of vigilance. The wings were as hard as copper and iron, and they were slashed towards the dragon''s shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound sounded, only saw a golden light drill into the body of the dragon soul, in which up and down to the left and right, never stop.


    The huge dragon soul howled in pain, and the sound was deafening. Some weak Tianjiao were directly rushed for thousands of kilometers, and blood flowed out of their ears, and their faces were as white as paper.


    The next second, the golden light of the big sun''s gold and black comes out from the tail of the dragon soul and kills it towards the Tuoba cloud.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Behind him, the thousand kilometer long body of the dragon soul began to break up, just like a petrified statue.


    Originally, these cracks were so small that they couldn''t be seen when they landed on the dragon soul. However, as the saying goes, the thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest. With the cracks spreading all over the place, the whole dragon soul finally began to break from the part.


    In just a few breath, the great dragon soul disappeared completely.


    Tuoba Liuyun looks shocked. He raises his dragon scale sword and stabs at the golden light.


    "Ka!"


    The golden and black wings swept suddenly in the big day. They collided with the dragon scale sword severely. The sound of the Jinge crossing sounded. The shocked people''s Qi and blood were surging and very unstable.


    Some near Tianjiao, blood even gushed into the throat, forced to endure not to spray out.


    Tuoba cloud murmured, the pace was a little disordered, and he stepped back dozens of steps.


    He put out his hand to wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth. Some of them wanted to continue to lift the dragon scale sword to kill. However, they felt weak inside and almost fell to the ground.


    See Tuoba cloud so, the other Tianjiao angrily drink, sacrifice Wu soul toward the sun, gold and black rush.


    Only Fang Zhi stood there and didn''t give a hand. He wanted to see what medicine the teacher sold in the gourd.


    Big day gold Wu sees hundred ten Tianjiao rush towards him, some flustered for a while, even before he is not injured, it is a little hard to deal with so many Tianjiao, let alone now?


    He had no choice but to look at Chu Yun in a hurry, hoping to get help.


    Chu Yun grinned and immediately burst out: "get out of the way. This beast has killed so many of our brothers. Let me give him a hand!"


    His voice was so loud that some people were shaken and their Qi and blood were surging.


    Just the sound, it has such a terrible atmosphere.


    Qi and blood are boiling, and the breath is long and vast. Compared with ancient monsters and beasts, it''s not bad at all!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun blows it up, overturns the sun, the gold and the black, then punches and kicks it. It''s as fast as lightning, and the naked eye can''t see it at all.


    "Here..."


    Those arrogant people draw cold air. The level of this guy''s performance must be on top of Tuoba Liuyun.


    In the past, Tuoba Liuyun and dongfangshu didn''t defeat dari Jinwu, but he did.


    Now it''s no coincidence or accident to see his performance.


    "I......"


    Dayi Jinwu wants to be rude, but the word "grass" is swallowed by Shengda.


    Chu Yun didn''t leave his hands behind. Every fist and foot fell on the ground. He was firm and firm, and his head was numb.


    Finally, taking advantage of the gap, the sun and the gold and the black angrily said: "you Do you want to kill me? "


    Chu Yun scratched his head, showed a harmless smile, and defended himself: "if I don''t, they won''t believe it at all. There are many people with mixed eyes. You can bear it first. Naturally, I can run away with you!"


    Voice down, chuyun up "bang bang bang bang" three consecutive punches, hit big day Jinwu dizzy, eyes are dark.


    "Wonderful!"


    "That''s what happens when you''re strong enough."


    "You can''t be a nobody if you are so strong. Who is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao are cheering, and many people are guessing Chu Yun''s identity.


    After a fight, Chu Yun raised his hand and pinched big sun''s golden black''s neck, pressing hard towards the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Big sun''s body was forced into the ground, the surrounding gravel splashed, almost to break the air.


    One person, one bird, directly into the deep ground, from the outside, there is only a long corridor, not the bottom.


    "Boom -"


    the loud roar is deafening and is constantly coming out of the ground.


    Many Tianjiao can''t help approaching here, but they dare not go deep into it for fear of being affected by the momentum.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The sound of fierce fighting is harsh.


    "It''s horrible to do that."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the ancient monsters and beasts in this way for so many years."


    "If you are against this kind of people, it will be ugly to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao looked at each other and swallowed their saliva.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me, if he started too hard and killed dari Jinwu directly, what should he do?"


    Among the many Tianjiao, someone asked suddenly.


    No one said a word.


    Think about it. It''s possible.


    "No, you think the ancient monsters are for fun?"


    Someone hurriedly waved his hand, but looking at his expression, he was not so confident.


    To tell the truth, who can hold up the bombardment just now?


    The fact that ancient monsters and beasts can be beaten to such a tragic situation means that they are not invincible and may be killed alive.


    The roar lasted half an hour.


    Just gradually stop.


    Many Tianjiao all can''t wait to get to the front, looking down at the deep tunnel, swallowing their saliva.


    Deep pit is low, Chu cloud sits there, Jilted to jilt the hand neck of acid hemp, grin way: "ready?"


    "All right."


    Dayi Jinwu shrinks his neck. After this fight, he is completely defeated by Chu Yun.


    "You don''t blame me either. The crowd is excited outside. If I don''t act truthfully, they won''t believe me."


    Chu Yun sighed, "you have to believe that I really want to help you out."


    Hearing this, Dayi Jinwu looks down at the body full of scars. Many muscles are broken, showing the white bones inside. Half of the body is numb with pain, and almost has no consciousness. Especially on the face, the swollen eyes can hardly open.


    "I know," he said with a forced smile


    When I speak, I tremble with pain.


    "Well, then you should come in first and avoid it."


    Chu Yun grabbed dari and threw him into the cloud.


    Anyway, there are talling and 3000 in it. I don''t worry about his trouble.


    After entering the cloud world, big sun, looking left and right, murmured: "inside, there is a small world hidden?"


    However, at this time, a huge faucet was peering down from the sky, staring at the sun, gold and black. He asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you, little brother?"

 Chapter 1249 cowhide blows the sky

    Big day gold Wu originally looked around excitedly, now suddenly heard this voice, scared to shiver all over, suddenly looked up.


    There is a huge real dragon circling in the sky, and the whole body is filled with black sand. Each sand is like a sharp spirit blade, constantly strangling the void and making a sound.


    Actually, it''s a real dragon!


    "True dragon? Aren''t you already extinct? "


    Dayi Jinwu was shocked and didn''t expect it at all.


    "Three thousand eyes are very vigilant stare at big day gold Wu, ask:" you this does not have the ground chicken, exactly where come from


    "Hairless grouse?"


    When dari Jinwu heard this, he trembled and roared loudly: "you are the local chicken. I am dari Jinwu! Do you understand? Ancient monsters and beasts, big sun, golden black! It''s like the existence of blood pupil ape and fire Unicorn! "


    Three thousand thought for a while, nodded: "big day gold Wu, have heard of really, but you this appearance is really funny, I thought is from where runs native chicken."


    Big day gold Wu continuously takes several deep breaths, this just didn''t be directly angry dead.


    He grinned and said, "where is this? Why is there a real dragon?"


    "This is inside the Jiufang purgatory tower. Its name is Yunjie."


    Tarling face came from afar without expression, and her beautiful eyes looked at dairi Jinwu: "since you have come here, please be honest with me. Don''t try to make some small moves secretly or escape without permission."


    "Don''t run away without permission, but I need to match my status."


    Big sun and gold Wu hold up their chest: "how can I say that I am also an ancient monster. I can sit on the same level with the real dragon. As for the blood pupil devil ape, nine winged Lei Peng, ghost fire devil Phoenix It''s half my level. As far as I am concerned, it''s not too much to ask for special treatment. "


    Before taling could reply, he said solemnly, "bring me some pills. I want to heal."


    Taling didn''t speak, just a light look at the sun, the eyes look like an idiot.


    "Oh, I seem to hear someone pretending to be B?"


    I saw a stone coming unsteadily. I looked up and down at Dashi Jinwu and sneered, "Dashi Jinwu, the most wonderful flower among the ancient monsters, is also a flying monster. On fire, it can''t compare with the ghost flame, the ghost Phoenix, on war, it can''t compare with nine winged Lei Peng, and it can only be the second rank Even the overlord of these flying monsters can''t be compared. It''s ridiculous to want to compete with the real dragon! "


    "Who, the couch, who''s talking?"


    ''s big face was red, and his eyes swept around. It was hard for him to fall on the stone sky. He was shocked: "is it a stone?"


    Being exposed in person made him very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    With a grin, Shi Liaotian said slowly: "although you are barely half a level lower than the ghost fire demon Huang and nine winged Lei Peng, you are also an ancient monster after all, and you should ask for some special treatment..."


    Big day gold Wu hears here, repeatedly nods: "good, what you this stone says is very good to listen to."


    "It''s just that your brother Shi has a fan. Use your wings to fan your brother Shi."


    Stone breaks the sky to lie on the ground, very comfortable raise two long legs, beckoned: "come here, come quickly."


    "You want me to fan you?"


    Dayi Jinwu was stunned and thought that he had heard wrong: "you got hysteria in this stone? Are you crazy? Let the ancient monsters of high status, the sun, the gold and the black, come to fan you? Who do you think you are, the queen of heaven''s nest? "


    Stone suddenly jumps up, grabs the neck of dairijinwu, presses him on the ground, and immediately sits on it: "don''t you want to match your identity, brother Shi tells you that the matching treatment is to fan me! Don''t say you are a big day, even the nine winged Lei Peng and the ghost fire demon Huang in those days...... "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that he had missed his words, and hurriedly glanced around, coughing twice to fool him.


    When Tallinn heard this, she flashed a little light in her beautiful eyes.


    Chu Yun''s guess is really good.


    This stone is the strange stone beside TianChao girl. It is called the source of misfortune.


    Shameless extreme, love beauty, wherever you go will bring bad luck.


    However, the origin is mysterious and the strength is terrible. Even the title can be suppressed.


    Because of this, all people are afraid of him.


    When Chu Yun heard that the stone might be the strange stone following TianChao girl, he told taling about it. He wanted her to help him pay more attention, so taling always paid attention to it.


    I didn''t expect that now, when stone was talking, he really missed his words.


    Now it seems that it can be confirmed.


    Big day gold Wu angrily cries: "you roll down for me!"! Get out of here! I am dairijinwu and I am an ancient monster. How dare you treat me like this


    Stone broke the sky disdain smile, buttocks hard sat a few times: "give you stone brother fan, it''s your honor, I don''t know how many ancient monsters came to flatter you at the beginning......"


    Three thousand yawned: "stone, this guy will give you."


    Then he went back to practice.


    Taling turned around, went back to the main hall, sent messages to Chu Yun, and said what had happened before.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It is."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his mouth could not help smiling.


    After this event, he can almost be 100% sure of his identity.


    It is the source of misfortune around TianChao girl.


    Now there is another thing to be confirmed. Is zhufusi the queen of TianChao?


    And the head in the golden jar, what''s going on?


    If that head is the back head of TianChao girl who was beheaded by the supremacy of the clan, what is zhufusi now?


    Reincarnation? After returning to


    , Chu Yun Yang''s golden feathers began to pour into the aura. After that, the feather suddenly turned into a corpse of a large Japanese king. It collapsed there, just like the real body, and couldn''t find any difference.


    This golden feather is the last one on dari''s body. It was pulled down by Chu Yun.


    With this feather, you can change the appearance of the sun, the sun, the gold and the black.


    Later, I will take the "corpse" of sun Jinwu to fool those Tianjiao outside.


    After mentioning the "corpse", Chu Yun jumped out of the corridor thousands of meters deep.


    Outside, 100 Tianjiao all stare at Chu Yun with excited eyes, as if eager to know the result.


    Chu Yun was a little upset. He shook the corpse in his hand and scolded: "what kind of bullshit is an ancient monster. He can''t help beating it. Before I tried, he fell down."


    "Corpse" fell on the ground, immediately attracted the attention of many around Tianjiao.


    Many Tianjiao gasped, some of them looked at each other incredibly.


    And Did you really get killed?


    The ancient monster, dari Jinwu, was killed alive by him?


    It''s a joke.


    They thought they were wrong. They quickly reached out and rubbed their eyes. Some people even reached out and quietly pinched their meat to see if they were dreaming.


    It''s not a dream.


    There was a flash of shock between Tuoba''s Flowing Clouds and eyebrows. He hurriedly stepped forward, lifted one of the wings of the corpse, and looked at it carefully for a while.


    Only under the wings, there is a slight scar, very inconspicuous.


    "Yes, it''s the body of dairijinwu. I left the scar with my own hands..."


    Tuoba Liuyun''s expression is very complex. He and dongfangshu are not rivals of the sun, the gold and the black. But who could have thought that this boy was killed easily.


    Besides, it was smashed to death!


    At the thought of his round fist, Tuoba Liuyun felt numb.


    Don''t say that it''s such an ancient monster, even if a real dragon stands here, it can''t bear such an attack!


    "Yes, the body is still warm. There are dozens of violent auras in it, which we left earlier."


    Another Tianjiao stepped forward and felt it for herself.


    "Here That''s what killed him? "


    "Have you got the location of the underground palace, sir?"


    "Yes, this is the supreme sitting place of fairyland. There must be many unexpected opportunities in it."


    "What''s more, he must have known the location of many relics and died like this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao are discontented. They are not happy with Chu Yun''s practice.


    It''s not your chance. It''s what so many of us found out. It''s not fair for us that you killed him alive.


    "You think I want to kill him? Don''t I want to go into the fairyland remains? "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he stared angrily.


    The surrounding void suddenly solidified, and even the breath became extremely heavy, as if a mountain had been suppressed, making it difficult for people to breathe, and their faces were pale as paper.


    Many of Tianjiao''s expressions changed greatly, his eyes widened with fear, and he stepped back several steps in a row.


    "Sir, I We don''t mean that. "


    "Please, please calm down."


    These Tianjiao hurriedly began to explain for fear that Chu Yun would spread his anger on them.


    The scene of chuyun''s several fists smashing the sun''s gold and black is still vivid. If those fists smash themselves, they will not end up in pieces?


    "I don''t care about the remains of the supreme bullshit."


    Chu Yun scolded, and then his expression was gloomy and he hurried to the distance.


    No one stopped him, no one dared to stop him.


    The local chronicles moved in their mind and hurriedly followed them.


    "He doesn''t want to go there alone because he has got the specific location of the ruins."


    Dongfang tree has woke up at this time, looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, the expression is obviously very uncomfortable.


    I had clearly captured dari Jinwu. If he hadn''t missed twice, I would have taken dari Jinwu.


    So in his heart, he was very angry.


    "And the body. What can I do?"


    Tianjiao said something.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere solidified.

 Chapter 1250 who is the smartest?

    Many Tianjiao have all kinds of thoughts. Although Jinwu is dead, how to deal with the body?


    After all, Jinwu is an ancient beast with a very small number. It can be said that every inch of its body is precious and valuable.


    But now darijin Wu is dead. He was killed alive. And the man who killed him has run away, which means that the body has become an ownerless thing.


    The more ownerless things are, the more people will fight for them.


    In a flash, some of Tianjiao''s eyes have changed color. Their hearts are very hot. They keep swallowing saliva and want to fight for it.


    Some Tianjiao felt that Chu Yun might have asked about the location of the supreme sitting place of fairyland, so after hesitation, he bit his teeth and followed up.


    If we fall behind and fight for the body of the great sun, there are so many things that we may not be able to get.


    But if you follow up quietly, you may be able to find the location of the tomb. If you take away two things in such a big place, it''s worth your visit.


    There are so many Tianjiao left, all looking at the body of dairijinwu. They want to fight, but they are afraid of being surrounded by others.


    Tuoba Liuyun smiled and said: "I think everyone wants to snatch the body. There are so many people here. If we really want to fight for it, there will be casualties. But if we have the strength and fame to divide it, you will not agree with it. I think a way to make the best of both worlds. So many of us divide it into two groups, try to compete with each other, and finally decide how to fight for it "


    With his reputation and strength, no one disagrees.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Dongfang tree nodded, then felt for some pills and stuffed them into his mouth.


    These pills can quickly recover the spirit and injury, and make him reach the peak state quickly.


    After moistening with danyao, his look was obviously much better.


    On the other side, Chu Yun walked ahead, followed by local chronicles.


    He didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear of revealing his identity.


    Behind the local records, with a dozen Tianjiao who want to try their luck, they dare not get too close, just follow far behind.


    Chu Yun looks back and smiles.


    These people seem to be a little smart, but they are still too stupid.


    A really smart person, such as Tuoba Liuyun, will not keep up with himself at all.


    Even if he knew the place where the supreme flying Wonderland sat, he would not follow him.


    Because he is not his own opponent, even if he keeps up with himself, he may not get anything cheap.


    And these follow Tianjiao, belong to some small smart, they will not stay in place to fight for the body of dairijinwu, but quietly touch up, want a share.


    It''s true that the pressure will be much smaller in this way, but they don''t consider that they have the ability to kill them all.


    It''s really courage to catch up so rashly.


    There is also the most stupid group of people, they only see the body of big sun and golden black, which can''t even move their brains.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun spreads out speed, turns back and grabs the shoulder of the local chronicle, then the figure flickers in the air, like a dart out arrow.


    The sky skimming body method is unfolded, and there is a strange and mysterious step at the foot. Chu Yun is even several times faster than lightning now, and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    "What What''s the situation? "


    "Just now I lost my goal with a flower in front of my eyes."


    "And man, and man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao are a little anxious. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    It''s clear that the gaze is very tight and disappears in the blink of an eye. Isn''t it too fast?


    "Damn it, what can I do now?"


    One day, Tianjiao''s face was bitter and everyone lost it. If he came back, he could fight for the body.


    It can be said that hands are empty.


    "Well, he must know something. Otherwise, why are you running so fast?"


    "Yes, it''s treacherous. We''ve all been cheated by him!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Despicable, despicable!"


    These arrogant jumping feet, I wish I could catch up with him immediately and tear Chu cloud to pieces.


    "Teacher, it''s really you!"


    The local chronicle was excited, and there was a flash of joy in his eyes.


    Chu Yun put out his hand and wiped it on his face, revealing his original appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you recognized it."


    "Teacher, didn''t you say you couldn''t come before, but now you are quietly following in. Are you scheming?"


    The local chronicles were a little excited, and he began to feel that this trip to the thick soil world was not boring.


    "Of course I have something to do, but I can''t tell you, or I will implicate you."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He knew that the local chronicles were very curious. The more so, the more unable to tell him.


    It''s not trusting, it''s not distrusting, it''s just not wanting to involve local chronicles.


    After half a year, it will shock the whole kingdom of yaochi, even the whole kingdom of Taiqian.


    The forces of the grand Division will be furious and may even declare war without mirrors.


    In this case, it is natural for local chronicles to know as little as possible.


    "So mysterious?"


    Some local records are not willing, and asked a few more questions, but Chu Yun kept his mouth shut and refused to reveal a word.


    "Well, since these can''t be said, the teacher told me, just now you killed Dayi Jinwu, is it true?"


    Fang Zhi blinked, very curious.


    "False." Chu Yundao.


    "What about the place where the flying fairyland sits?"


    The local chronicles rubbed their hands and asked questions.


    "False." Chu Yundao.


    "Is it so dangerous?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you going to explore ancient relics?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a series of inquiries, local chronicles also understood what Chu Yun was facing at the moment. He nodded: "teacher, since this matter is really so dangerous, I won''t drag you back."


    "In the past half year, we must keep a low profile, not too high profile."


    Before leaving, Chu Yun ordered local records.


    After all, no one knows whether the Grand National Division will take advantage of this opportunity to start on its own side.


    "I understand."


    Fang Zhi grinned and nodded.


    After sending off the local records, Chu Yun entered the cloud realm.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the picture of stone breaking the sky and bullying the golden and black sun.


    "Chu Yun, your boy is back. Your brother Shi is really depressed these days. He is bored to death."


    Seeing Chu Yun, Shi breaks the sky and stands up excitedly: "take your brother Shi out to play quickly!"


    As for the sun and the black under him, he froth at the mouth and looks loveless.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and said lightly, "the stone breaks the sky. Are you the tianwai meteorite that followed TianChao girl? The source of misfortune is a good name. "


    The stone broke the sky and smelled the words. His expression changed: "you Do you know? "


    "Otherwise, when are you going to hide it from me?"


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold. He really can''t understand why stone breaks the sky and wants to follow him. He has something he wants to plot?


    "Now that you know it, I don''t hide anything. You guessed it well."


    Stone breaks the sky to nod, generous admitted down, immediately stinky smile way: "your stone elder brother in those days hit the whole night circle star domain invincible hand, even the human race title supremacy looked at me also can piss off, is such prestige, so domineering."


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, then asked straightforwardly, "what''s the purpose of you following me?"


    This is very important. If you don''t ask clearly, Chu Yun is always in a dilemma.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1251 sealed demons

    When it comes to such an important thing, stone breaks the sky and makes fun of it. This time, there is no exception.


    This time, however, Chu Yun will never give up without asking for the fundamental purpose.


    "Since you have a problem, don''t follow me."


    Chu Yun''s expression was a little cold. Although Shi Liaotian didn''t show a bad side in these days when he followed him, he saved himself many times. However, these were not enough to reassure Chu Yun completely.


    After all, this stone can be called "the source of bad luck" in those days. Wherever it goes, it will bring bad luck and disaster.


    Moreover, he is the one who follows the queen of TianChao. In terms of status, he is still above the five generals.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that he has no purpose for himself.


    Chu Yun also knows that he is in a situation. Now the most important thing is to find out what stone wants to do.


    Or, what do you want to do after the TianChao girl behind the stone breaks the sky.


    "Chuyun."


    The stone breaks the sky to gather up the hippie smile face, the vision unexpectedly appears to have some kind of serious: "I don''t know how to explain to you, in short, I have no malice to you, also dare not have any malice to you. You are the man predicted in the ancient volume of the book of heaven ten thousand years ago. Your appearance will overturn the heaven way. As for why I want to follow you, that''s because the key section of the master''s memory recovery is on you! "


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect that the treacherous stone would reveal the truth at this time.


    "I am the man predicted in the ancient volume of the book of heaven?"


    Chu Yun was not surprised to hear this, because when he was in the world of earthlock, the elder painter had already told himself what he knew.


    The existence of the ancient volume of the book of heaven originates from a terrorist plan to overthrow the heavenly way.


    Perhaps, this is written by other beings no less than heaven, but no matter why, the wheel of history has been rolled forward.


    Heaven''s heart is afraid, so it will take care of the North locked in the earth bound, never leave.


    What really surprised him was that the key point of TianChao girl''s memory recovery was her own.


    But I don''t have any relationship with her. Why?


    "Is it Zhu Fusi who you refer to?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked.


    "Yes, not at all."


    Stone broke the sky to sigh, shook his head way: "Zhu Fu Si in the master''s whole consciousness, occupied about half, as for the remaining half, was sealed in the golden jar."


    "Zhu Fu Si is the incarnation of part of the consciousness of TianChao girl?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. Although the truth of the matter deviated from his own prediction, the deviation was not large.


    "Yes, as for the remaining half, it is TianChao girl, who is the most powerful woman in the world and has made countless star regions turn upside down. She is insidious and cunning, decisive and ruthless, merciless and powerful. She is the embodiment of all negative emotions. No matter who is in front of her, she has only the share of shivering. If she doesn''t submit, she will die!"


    After talking about TianChao girl, Shi Shatian looks a little frightened, as if he thinks of some bad memories.


    "Imagine that the top ten three giants in the endless starry sky are all from Taiqian, which can be said to be the strongest war world ever? But in front of her, it''s not a complete defeat. If it''s not for the last moment of the human race to join hands, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses! "


    Stone shivered all over the sky, for these ancient memories, his memory is particularly deep.


    Chu Yun is silent. He learned from the dynasty that he cherished the splendor of the past.


    Now, 90% of the reasons for the fall of Taiqian are behind TianChao girl.


    If it wasn''t for her ambition and war, the Taiqian world would still be the world of war, ranking first in the endless starry sky.


    Even if we give some courage to foreign demons, they will not dare to invade too dry territory.


    In more than ten thousand years, it has changed so thoroughly that people can''t help feeling sorry for the vicissitudes.


    "That" evil "is the evil idea of the master. For so many years, she has been leading the consciousness. But later, the pent up good thoughts began to split, and she was unwilling to continue to cause disaster with evil thoughts. So she took the initiative to send me to contact several giants of the human race, and she created an opportunity for them to attack at the same time, cut off the heads of evil thoughts, and then jointly sealed them. "


    Stone broke the sky to say here, can''t help but show a wry smile: "although I am very unhappy with that" evil ", but also have to admit that the body dominated by her consciousness, invincible in the entire endless starry sky, no one can rival. If it wasn''t for good intentions to show weakness, relying on the giants of the human race, it would be impossible to kill her! "


    Chu Yun only felt a buzz in his head, and the whole person was stunned in place, even forgetting to breathe.


    It turns out that what I knew was far too one-sided.


    The real terror of TianChao girl is far stronger than her imagination.


    There are so many giants in the human race that they can''t even take her.


    With the help of good thoughts, they managed to behead evil thoughts, but still could not kill her.


    "What you see now is the incarnation of kindness."


    "Because the evil thoughts are not dead, she still can''t get a complete memory. It can only be fragments, and she will forget when she wakes up."


    "She wants to find her true memory and be a complete self."


    "She accidentally got the remnant page of the ancient volume of the Tianshu, which has some records for you. I don''t know how to record it, but she said it''s you, and I should not be mistaken."


    "You are the only one who can help the master to kill evil thoughts and recover his memory."


    "So, I follow you, just want to help you grow up, really have no other bad thoughts."


    At the end of his speech, Shi dashed to the sky. He even raised his fingers and swore to the sky.


    "The TianChao girl you followed was dominated by evil thoughts. You should be closer to her. Why did you turn to help zhufus?"


    Chu Yun asked his doubts.


    "Nonsense, she controls my life gate and can kill me at any time. Can I disobey her orders? As for intimacy, it''s just bullshit and nonsense! Don''t say it''s me, even the five animal generals, who are not close to her, are totally wishful thinking! In the eyes of the "monster", there is no emotion at all. No matter who it is, it''s just a chess piece. The difference is only whether it has any use value! "


    At this point, stone''s face suddenly became agitated.


    After all these years, the shadow of his heart still lingers.


    "I was fascinated by the blood pupil ape, iron Han, and other things like nine winged Lei Peng, Li Huo Qilin, ghost fire demon Huang, ice armour Xuan whale Who is not appalled by her majesty? She is the real ruler of TianChao after TianChao girl, but her means are too cruel and merciless. She is doomed to have no real people who work for her! "


    Stone shook his head in the sky, looking a little gloomy.


    "No, didn''t they all die in the battle? If they didn''t want to work for her, why did they die completely?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He still didn''t understand something.


    "Who told you they were dead?"


    Stone broke the sky, turned his mouth, waved his hand and said: "except for the blood pupil devil ape, who was killed by the strong man of the human race, the other four animals will be very good. However, the years are merciless. They have to think about their own way out for a moment. They don''t know how things are up to now."


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    The truth of the matter is so different from what I understand.


    Big day gold Wu Leng is there, half a day did not blink.


    After all, he has the lineage of ancient monsters. He has a very high position in the monster group. But because of the age, he only knows part of what happened in that year.


    But I didn''t expect that today I can learn so many secrets from stone breaking mouth.


    "What good can you do to help zhufus? If you didn''t help her, would you have been free long ago? " Chu Yundao.


    "She is gracious to me, and am I ungrateful?"


    Shi Po''s natural sense is straight and strong: "everyone didn''t expect it to happen at this stage. If I don''t help her now, no one will help her. Although the "evil spirit" was sealed in the head, it still leaked out a bit of consciousness. I don''t know who the Avatar has become. In the past ten thousand years, I have been looking for ways to break the seal and find out the incarnation of kindness to kill it! "


    "If we can kill good thoughts, that is, Zhu Fuci, evil thoughts will completely occupy the body of TianChao girl and wake up from the seal again."


    "That would be another catastrophe."


    "So, good thoughts will stay dormant for thousands of years, until she finds you, she begins to calculate and kill the" evil "thing."


    Stone breaks the sky one by one, then sighed, helplessly said: "these things, your elder brother Shi didn''t want to tell you, but you forced too tight, can only say. Now that you know that, we are a grasshopper on a rope If the consciousness of the devil finds me, it won''t let me go! "


    The "evil" here refers to the complete evil idea, that is, the head sealed in the gold jar.


    "It''s just an incarnation of consciousness. How strong can it be even after ten thousand years of cultivation? Don''t you even have the supremacy to suppress it? What''s to be afraid of! "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun thought it was very strange.


    "Don''t look down on this evil idea. After so many years, the realm of the supreme title must not run."


    Stone breaks the sky to look some pan bitter: "your stone elder brother sleeps so many years, the realm only then Nirvana realm great emperor only, blows what suppresses the title supremacy, that is then brave!"! If we are found by that evil idea, we will surely die. So now, it''s the right way to kill that "demon" as soon as possible! "


    "Then How to kill her? "


    Chu Yun frowned and asked.


    "Well, you don''t know, brother Shi."


    There was a flash of embarrassment in the spirit of stone.

 Chapter 1252 more than ten hundred thousand year old miraculous drugs

    When Chu Yun heard this, an old blood nearly came out.


    You don''t know how to kill evil thoughts at all, so you are in such a hurry to pull me on the boat. Isn''t that harmful to me?


    If I am really found by that evil thought, am I not doing nothing? I will be killed?


    How could there be such a grudge.


    Stone Shatian was obviously embarrassed. He smiled a few times: "but since the person predicted in the ancient volume of the book of heaven is you, it must be you. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain!"


    "Yes, there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Now I''m afraid that the car will be demolished before it reaches the front of the mountain."


    Chu Yun didn''t say a good word, then frowned.


    Stone broke the sky to sit helplessly aside, also do not speak.


    At this time, dari Jinhu stood up and asked cautiously, "Sir, were you the stone Zun who followed the queen of TianChao in the East expedition to the west?"


    "Go to you. Who gave you such a bad nickname


    Stone sky a stare, scared big day Jin Wu hurriedly shrink into a regiment, with wings to protect the head.


    Return to Shizun. It''s really earth bursting.


    Can''t you think of some domineering names?


    "Yes, it''s your brother Shi."


    The stone broke the sky and snorted a few times.


    Dayi Jinwu''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, and he couldn''t help crying out: "Shizun, no, adult, I grew up listening to your story, and I have always respected you. At the beginning, the whole endless starry sky stirred by TianChao girl was restless, which really excited me, and let me know that our monster and beast family could have such a brilliant past..."


    "In terms of combat power, although I''m the blood of ancient monsters and beasts, I really have to be half a level lower than nine winged Lei Peng and ghost fire demon Huang. I don''t deny that, but I still want to follow the adults. I hope that the adults can not abandon it and allow me this little request!"


    The sun is shining and excited.


    Stone broke the sky a little surprised, vanity got a great satisfaction, grinning: "since so sincere, you stone brother side just lack of a tea pour, you stay!"


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!"


    Jin Wu was shaking and crying.


    He grew up listening to these stories when he was young. He had a kind of inexplicable worship for stone breaking and TianChao girl.


    Now it''s hard to tell how excited he is to see the stone breaking.


    "Stone, do I have a way back now?"


    Chu Yun reached for his forehead and was helpless.


    "Should Is it gone? "


    Stone suddenly changed his countenance and said cautiously: "the consciousness that evil thoughts spread out has existed for at least ten thousand years in the field of Taiqian. If she can find out that you are the one predicted in the ancient volume of the book of heaven, whether you are involved in it or not, she will kill you. This is not something you or I can decide. From the very beginning, you appeared on the prophecy of the remnant pages of the ancient volume of the book of heaven. This is destiny! "


    "His grandmother''s."


    Chu Yun burst his mouth once in a rare time, looking at the sky wrongly, murmuring: "somehow, I got into the heaven, somehow, I got into the heaven nest girl again. I don''t understand why I hate you so much. "


    Stone dare not make a sound, for fear of causing Chu Yun unhappy.


    If he is unhappy, the idea of killing will be far away.


    That is to say, Zhu Fu Si can''t recover his memory all his life.


    And I will also lose faith in others, unable to repay them.


    "What are the benefits?"


    After thinking for half an hour, Chu Yun finally spoke again.


    "What?"


    Stone broke the sky to still think oneself listen to mistake, opened mouth to ask again.


    "What do I say is good? It''s no good, just want me to work hard for you, dream? "


    Chu Yun''s face was angry, and he shouted.


    Life is like this. Now that it is irretrievable, all I can do is to give up resistance and close my eyes to enjoy it as much as possible.


    What''s the use of hard struggle without the means to change life against the sky?


    It''s better to strive for more benefits within our own capabilities.


    "Well, I don''t have anything I can handle at this time..."


    Stone broke the sky silent for a while, suddenly said: "by the way, you are now in the thick soil?"


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Pa."


    Stone broke the sky and clapped his hands, grinning: "that''s really a coincidence. I came to this thick earth world more than 10000 years ago and stored some things in some relics..."


    "What?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened suddenly and asked excitedly.


    "The elixir of a hundred thousand years."


    After thinking for a while, Shi opened his mouth and said, "there should be more than ten? I''m not sure. It''s been too long... "


    More than ten hundred thousand year old elixirs?


    Chu Yun is suddenly excited. This is a good thing!


    The elixir of one hundred thousand years is the best medicine for refining special pills!


    More than ten hundred thousand year old elixirs can definitely exchange for some precious cultivation resources!


    For example, extraordinary combat skills!


    Super pill!


    Superior spirit soldier!


    Super secret pattern!


    Wait.


    Of course, with Zhao tiehammer''s help in carving the patterns, the secret patterns are chicken ribs for Chu Yun.


    But extraordinary war skills, elixir and spirit soldiers are all good things!


    "What are you still doing? Take me to find it!"


    Chu Yun grabbed the stone and dragged it out.


    "Don''t Don''t do it. I''m going to be picked up. Let''s Let me go! "


    Stone broke the sky and cried. He kept reaching out to protect the green grass on his head for fear of being pulled out by Chu Yun.


    This is the "hair" that has been growing for thousands of years.


    "This color..."


    Hearing the words of stone breaking the sky, Chu Yun noticed the color of his head and nodded thoughtfully: "it really suits you, brother."


    "Take me, my Lord! Take me! "


    Big day gold Wu hurriedly flies up to come, urgent say: "I am in thick soil boundary just to recuperate injury, although do not know the vestige distribution here very much, but can make a thug for you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun nodded. Since the sun and the sky are going to follow, let''s go together.


    For the strength of Japan, Russia and Ukraine, he is very recognized.


    Also meet oneself, just be beaten so embarrassed.


    However, the two super Tianjiao, Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree, were not able to help him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun opens the roster and scans it at a glance.


    Most of the names are dimmed, meaning I am dead.


    "Well, there are ten left."


    Chu Yun quickly sweeps the rest of the names, showing a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    If we kill all these ten people again, we will kill more than 30% of the descendants of the grand master.


    Don''t underestimate these 30%, for those big families, this is a fatal blow!


    It can be imagined that half a year later, when the grand master''s side learned of these, how collapsed it should be.


    At the thought of that scene, Chu Yun couldn''t help but feel happy.


    It deserves it.


    Dare to provoke me, this is the end!


    I''m not strong enough now. I can only kill your descendants.


    When I''m strong enough, I''ll give it to you as well as your family!


    I really think Chu Yun is a soft persimmon?


    "How far is it?"


    Chu Yun put away the list and asked about the stone sky.


    "Fast, fast."


    Stone sky slightly a meditation, immediately with a smile way: "at most there is an hour, you can go to that site, I hope that this more than ten thousand years, no one patronize."


    Big day gold Wu follows behind the stone to break the sky, takes off a small fan younger brother, the eyes are hot, the mouth unceasingly asks the east to ask the West.


    "My Lord, what was the position of our ancestors in TianChao?"


    "Nine winged Lei Peng and ghost fire demon Huang, are there any descendants alive now?"


    "I don''t agree. I want to justify the name of dairi Jinwu! I can''t always be half lower than them! I also want to look up and be a bird! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the way, I tried my best to compete with each other, even though I was tired of talking.


    "Will you bother me again and push you back to the clouds?"


    The stone breaks the sky to be really some intolerable, open mouth roars a way.


    "My Lord, I am wrong!"


    As soon as Dayi Jinwu shrunk his head, he said weakly, "Sir, there is a saying I want to say for a long time. After all, I have the blood of ancient monsters. Can you give me some basic respect? Even a little bit can give me a little dignity. "


    "In front of your brother Shi, how dare you talk about dignity?"


    Stone broke the sky to hum twice, one face of disdain: "first reach the height of your ancestors, then talk about dignity with your brother stone!"! Although your ancestors are much weaker than the five beasts, they are also powerful generals of TianChao. They once killed three of them by hand. Do you understand? "


    Hear here, big sun golden black eyes shot out brilliant golden light, murmured: "original my ancestor, once really brilliant!"! Ha ha, I also want to follow the footsteps of our ancestors, and I want to revive the glory of our sun, gold and black! I can''t let posterity always say that we are half lower than nine winged Lei Peng and ghost fire demon Huang! "


    "Yes, some ambition."


    Shi dashed the sky to clap big day gold Wu''s shoulder, then smiled: "but please shut your mouth first."


    After half a day''s recovery, Dashi''s naked body was covered with red feathers again.


    Although it''s still a bit awkward, it''s much more impressive than the naked native chicken.


    "Well, it should be almost here."


    Suddenly, stone broke the sky and stopped, searching around carefully.


    It is still surrounded by yellow sand, and there are all kinds of craggy rocks, which stand like a stone forest.


    Chu Yun instinctively stopped and asked, "what kind of relic is that, the underground palace? Or what? "


    "It''s not an underground palace, it''s just a stone. I remember burying the miraculous medicine under a stone."


    After falling, walking in the stone forest, looking left and right.


    "What a genius."


    Chu Yun is completely speechless. There are more than ten hundred thousand year old miraculous medicines. They are so precious that they are simply buried.


    Why such a big heart?

 Chapter 1253 the woman, leave me alone

    Stone in the stone forest to search carefully, walked several circles, and finally stopped.


    "It should be buried here."


    Pointing to the root of a boulder, Shi dashed to the sky and swore, "I dare say it must be here!"


    "Nonsense, do you still need to say?"


    Chu Yun has a black line. He would like to hit this stupid stone on the forehead.


    But the result of that must be to hurt yourself. The stone is harmless.


    Only see the root of the strange stone, the color of the ground is not in line with the surrounding, very moist and fertile.


    Although there is nothing growing on the land, there is a faint dark light. Anyone can see that there are extraordinary things hidden here.


    This dark light smells with a strange fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. The spirit in the body even changes.


    The elixir is buried here. Here Do you need to talk about it?


    Even I can see it!


    Stone sky some embarrassed smile, immediately put out his hand to dig up the upper layer of soil, chattered: "even if someone found it, it doesn''t matter, because I have a prohibition around this miraculous medicine, unless I have the realm of Nirvana, no matter who touches this boundary, it will turn into powder and fall in an instant."


    As he spoke, he picked up the soil and saw that it was covered with a thick layer of powder.


    "What do you think these powders are, not all greedy people?"


    Stone broke the sky to grin: "dare to move even the thing that your stone elder brother buried, really live impatient!"


    Chu Yun looked at the thick layer of powder, but his pupils contracted violently.


    "So much powder, we have to How many people died? "


    Chu Yun gasped and asked.


    "In terms of the thickness of the powder, hundreds of people should have died, right?"


    Stone is not sure, but this layer of powder is really thick enough, half of the arm can be immersed in it.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun shuddered.


    What looks so attractive is actually a pool of bones.


    At the moment of contact with the border, it will be broken to pieces, even the whole body can not be left behind.


    How sad is this?


    Soon, the stone broke the sky and completely removed the powder. There was a light gray light covering the powder, and there was a deep pit obviously below.


    The so-called fragrance comes from this deep pit.


    Chu Yun felt the gray light from a distance. He only felt that the breath of terror was constantly introduced into his body, stimulating his soul.


    Just for a moment, there is a sense of horror of going to hell.


    Under such pressure, it''s really impatient to reach out and touch!


    The stone broke the sky and didn''t care about it. The gray light suddenly disappeared, revealing the things in the pit.


    More than ten different miraculous medicines were randomly placed there.


    Because of the infinite aura contained in itself, the whole pit has changed. The green grass, like a basket of flowers, moistens these ten hundred thousand year old panacea.


    Shi Shatian took out more than ten hundred thousand year old miraculous medicines and shook his head with some regret: "if I had depicted the next gathering array, it would not be a hundred thousand year old miraculous medicine, but at least three hundred thousand year old!"


    The higher the age of the elixir, the more difficult it is to improve.


    In theory, the elixir can be cultivated in a hundred years.


    But if it''s more than a hundred years old, the difficulty will increase.


    At the beginning, if stone shatters the sky to depict the great array of gathering spirits and put these ten hundred thousand year old miraculous medicines in it, even if it is not good enough, it can reach the year of 300 thousand years!


    Success rate, at least one third!


    After all, time has passed more than ten thousand years!


    In that case, more than doubling the value?


    It''s ten times more!


    Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t expect that I would sleep for ten thousand years.


    "And now the year of these elixirs is just one more year?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No, so many hundred thousand years of miraculous medicine put together, even if there is no big array of gathering spirits, it will automatically absorb the spirit between the heaven and the earth. In addition, so many Tianjiao died here, and all the blood essence in their bodies poured into them and turned into nourishment... "


    Stone took up the elixir, looked at it carefully for a while, then grinned: "not bad, there are seven plants still alive, reaching the year of 150000 years!"


    The others all withered.


    Obviously, in the fight for Reiki, it''s not as good as other elixirs of 100000 years, and finally it''s the end of Reiki being sucked.


    "The elixir of 150000 years?"


    Chuyun''s heart was shocked, which was unbelievable.


    He has seen the highest year with his own eyes, which is the elixir of ten thousand years!


    Now it''s 150000 years, more than double the number of years.


    As for value, at least tens of times more!


    Because of the difficulty of training, it is not a level at all.


    "Good, good."


    Chu Yun''s eyes lit up. He took the seven 150 thousand year old miraculous medicines and sent them all to the cloud Kingdom and gave them to taling.


    If it is planted in the cloud, it will certainly improve the growth environment of the panacea and have a greater effect.


    Use it directly, it''s just a monstrous thing.


    "What a rich aura, it''s here!"


    "So rich, it must be a panacea, and the year is definitely more than 80000 years!"


    "80000 years? In my opinion, the minimum is 100000 years! "


    "Hahaha, the elixir of 100000 years, we have made a lot of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away from the other end of the stone forest, there were three low voices of conversation, all falling into Chu Yun''s ear.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Chu Yun stood up and looked at the distance.


    He daubed it on his face, and his face changed a little.


    After a few moments, three figures came near, and they were obviously surprised.


    In front of him stood a man, a stone man, and a bird.


    This combination is a little strange.


    Of the three, two men and one woman.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are the pride of a family.


    The temperament emanating from all hands and feet is beyond the reach of ordinary people in this life.


    After seeing the three, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened.


    These three are not others, just behind the two more important generals in the DPRK.


    These two generals are both on the side of the grand national division.


    The list also includes three of them.


    "You found the elixir? Give it up quickly, and I will spare you


    The young man at the head was obviously haughty, and his eyes fell on Chu Yun with a touch of scrutiny.


    His name is Feng Xiao, the son of Feng Yuanzheng, a four-way divine General of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Another young man, Feng Ting, was Feng Xiao''s brother.


    As for the last beautiful woman, her name is Qi Shishi, and her father is Qi Qingtian, Wuhou.


    The name is very domineering. Qi Qingtian is even with Qingtian!


    "Let us not die?"


    Big day gold black eyes with the a trace of the contempt, disdain of the call: "by you, where courage?"


    This is the time for him to show off, so he stood up without hesitation.


    After all, just become a little brother, always show their own good side, in order to be very important.


    "Why are you so arrogant, you native chicken?"


    Qi Shifu is very disdainful and despises the sun, the gold and the black.


    "Grass, you mean I''m a native chicken?"


    Big day gold Wu Qi''s howl is disorderly, the speech speed is super fast: "if the adult said this, I also forbear, you? Who are you, the biscuit of? I have the blood of ancient monsters and beasts. I am the golden sun! Laozi is the overlord in the sky. Compared with the real dragon, he is not weak! Do you understand? You know an egg! "


    This swearing, scolded three people''s facial expression to change greatly, only feels the heart bottom to have the nameless anger to rise.


    "What nonsense is that grouse talking about?"


    "I don''t understand, but I''m sure it''s not a good word."


    Feng Xiao and Feng Ting look gloomy.


    "Kill directly!"


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk nonsense and gives orders.


    "Ha ha, do you know who you are talking to? This is also in the thick soil boundary. If you are outside, believe it or not, I will directly kill your nine clans? "


    Qi Shifu''s haughty pretty face raised a cold feeling. Obviously, he didn''t put one person, one bird and one stone at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s so funny to kill us!


    They are the well-known Tianjiao of yaochi saint. They are not lost to the heirs of the seventh house of yaochi, but they are usually low-key and rarely participate in the competition.


    For example, the original Longmen conference did not have their shadow.


    Now they are despised by Chu Yun and others, which immediately makes them extremely unhappy.


    "Order!"


    Big day gold Wu Gaga strange smile, two wings suddenly suddenly plunder out, howl to rush forward.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    The wings are flapping wildly, and there are endless waves of fire rising, forming an airtight wall in the air, and the oppressive people can''t breathe.


    Feng Xiao and Feng Ting both turned pale. They didn''t expect that the strange bird would be so terrible when they shot it.


    "Come on, sacrifice the ghost!"


    Two people don''t say a word, the Wu soul sacrifice, is very neat toward the flame stab past.


    However, just halfway through this move, there will be endless flames to devour.


    Both of them didn''t even utter a scream at all. They turned into ashes and dissipated in the void.


    "Just entered the reincarnation, how dare you be arrogant with me?"


    Dayi Jinwu despised a smile, turned his head to Qi Shishi, and said with a strange smile: "didn''t you just be so arrogant that I despised you. Eh, it seems that you have a tight brow and a tight heart. It''s obvious that you haven''t been trained. Let me blossom for you! "


    "Wait, this woman, leave me alone!"


    Stone wiped his saliva and walked out with a bad smile.


    "Sir, if you want to come, please!"


    Big day gold Wu listens to, hurriedly retreat, one face flatters smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could only touch his nose and shake his head helplessly: "don''t play too hard, kill him if you want to kill him, and humiliate others before he dies. It''s really a must."


    Said, Chu cloud back to go, do not want to see the next scene.


    Stone is so excited that he cries out, "brother Shi hasn''t touched a woman for many years. He can''t remember what it''s like. He has to fight happily today!"


    For a moment, the bleak cry resounded through the stone forest.

 Chapter 1254 the name of the old madman

    Chu Yun went straight out of the stone forest. He didn''t want to interfere in the bad taste of breaking the sky, and he didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, as long as we don''t delay our business, we can do whatever we want.


    Half a day later, the voice inside finally quieted down, and then the spirit of stone burst out of the stone forest, smiling happily: "this woman tastes good, but it''s no match with the woman you brother Shi once touched. Good guy, each is a saint, the waist, the body and the long leg You can imagine that countless women that everyone admires but can''t get are like little sheep under you... "


    Chu Yun, with a black line, said, "stop, stop! Don''t share your own bad taste with me. I have no interest either. "


    Stone touched his nose, very sorry: "that''s a pity, we are not in the same way."


    Big day gold Wu eyes shine, very excited to say: "the eldest brother is really the skill is changeful, the pattern is various, let me exclaim, gape!"


    "Boy, you have more to learn when you follow me."


    Stone sky eyes motioned for a moment, immediately big day gold Wu obediently gather up, with wings to fan: "boss, how about such air volume, cool not cool?"


    "Well, stop flattering."


    Chuyun glanced around and asked lightly, "it''s time to play, right?"


    "Business? What''s the matter? "


    Stone breaks the sky one face to be dazed, oneself did not take Chu cloud to find the elixir, still have what business?


    "You want to send me this elixir?"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, and stared: "I''ve put all my life into it. You let me take such a risk, but you still don''t give me any compensation. I really think I''m a charity?"


    "Can you still be a good man?"


    Stone breaks the sky some discontented murmur a way: "haggle over every detail, jair canthus will report, your stone elder brother met you, really pour eight life blood mold!"


    "Talk less nonsense. After all these years, you don''t remember some extraordinary fighting skills or anything?"


    Chu Yun opens his hand and looks impatient.


    "Extraordinary combat skills, I I''m especially with empress dowager, not the supremacy of the human race. I''ve been hanging out with a group of ancient monsters and beasts all day. Where can I get you any fighting skills? "


    The stone breaks the sky the eye to stare to slip round, spread out the hands, express oneself helpless.


    Those ancient monsters and beasts are all innate fighting skills of their own blood. They can be very powerful without training the fighting skills of the human race at all.


    But the stone breaks the sky is a meteorite outside the sky, the strength of itself is extraordinary, but also do not know what war technology is.


    "And what value do you have?"


    Chu Yun is quite speechless. He follows himself with this stone, just eating and drinking?


    He only had nirvana. When he met the great Nirvana emperor, he might be able to beat him back.


    But now I have reached the reincarnation state. Another step forward is the peak of reincarnation state.


    To enter the peak of reincarnation, do we need to fear the great Nirvana?


    Therefore, the role that stone can play in breaking the sky is very weak.


    "I really don''t have anything to give you right now. These miraculous medicines are the only thing I left in the thick earth world. But when I get back to the dry earth world, I can take you to explore some relics and search for treasures."


    Stone to say honestly.


    "Do you have a way to explore and find someone for me?"


    Chu Yun turned out the roster and showed the seven names still flashing on it to stone Shatian, as well as the appearance pattern formed by aura: "there are seven more people, kill them, and my purpose of this trip will be achieved."


    These auras are all accompanied by the breath of those people. It is obvious that Grandpa Gao spent a lot of effort in sampling.


    "It''s simple."


    Stone sky nodded: "is not to find people, as long as they do not leave the thick soil, even if hidden in the rat hole, I can also dig out!"


    After that, he reached for seven different wisps of aura and put them into his mouth.


    After chewing for a while, stone suddenly brightened: "the nearest distance here is only a hundred miles away, I will take you!"


    Say, stone breaks the sky a to catch Chu cloud, another hand will big day gold Wu clip in the armpit, toward that side drive.


    It has to be said that the speed of breaking the sky is indeed terrible. After all, it has the strength of nirvana.


    His figure flashed through the void as fast as lightning.


    A hundred miles, that is, a few breathing time, will be achieved.


    I saw a young man fighting with a giant made of gravel. Both sides were damaged each other, and no one could do anything for each other.


    Chu Yun took a look. He was indeed on the list. It seemed that his name was Chen Liren.


    This guy''s father, Chen Qiong, is a running dog of the grand master. He occupies a high position in yaochi saint''s country and acts ruthlessly and maliciously.


    Chen Liren looks up and suddenly sees someone coming. His expression changes.


    He was on his way before, when he happened to find a wild fruit below. It seems that the age is not short, at least more than 80000 years.


    At present, he is ecstatic and wants to go down to pick. Unexpectedly, there is a giant gravel guarding nearby. His strength has the peak of reincarnation.


    However, Chen Liren can only fight with the gravel giant first.


    But who could have thought that when the fighting was fierce, there were other cultivators coming.


    This made Chen Liren very angry.


    On the surface, he didn''t dare to show it. He flashed a leisurely smile around his mouth and said: "this brother, I met Chen Liren by chance, is really fate. If you can help Chen, you will be rewarded later! "


    As for his heart, it was full of gloom.


    Damn you, come sooner or later, but this is the time.


    I''ll coax you to help me first, and then I''ll find an opportunity to get rid of you!


    If you want to steal food from me, I will let you die without knowing how to die!


    Chuyun smiled: "brother Chen, do you not recognize me?"


    Chen Liren flashed several attacks of gritty giant one after another, turning his head in some doubts and saying: "why, you and I are still old..."


    The last word of "recognition" has not been said yet. His pupils contract violently and his whole body quivers, as if he saw ghosts and gods.


    "Chu Chu Yun! "


    Chen Liren was shocked. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would be Chu Yun.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, the most discussed Tianjiao Chen Liren has heard in recent years is chuyun.


    It''s said that Chu Yun has a trait. He is so evil that he can rewrite the future trend of the holy land of yaochi by himself.


    These words are exactly what Chen Liren''s father, Chen Qiong, said.


    In addition, there are many talents, all of which are damaged in the hands of Chu Yun. Many friends are killed by Chu Yun.


    Although Chen Liren has not seen Chu Yun, he knows him very well. He even hangs a picture of Chu Yun in his study and doesn''t have to urge himself all the time.


    He didn''t notice it before, but now he has a few more eyes. He immediately recognizes the person in front of him. It''s Chu Yun.


    "No, how could he be here?"


    Chen Liren only felt his scalp numb, and his eyes showed endless fear, just like seeing a Yan Luo standing in front of him, who could take his own life at any time.


    Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun''s strength is very clear to him.


    So many famous super powerful people in the Taiqian area are not Chu Yun''s rivals. Why are they?


    "Surprised?"


    Chuyun slowly fell from the sky, step by step approaching Chen Liren.


    "Wait, Chu Yun, what do you want to do? I, Chen Liren, have no hatred or resentment with you? I didn''t do it right! Even I never said anything bad about you! You... Why do you come to me? "


    Chen Liren was frightened and backed away.


    "Maybe what you said is true, but my purpose is very clear, I don''t want to do anything else, just want to kill you!!!"


    Chuyun laughs, raises his hand and throws out a sabre Qi. It is extremely sharp and cuts the void completely.


    There is no trace of this Sabre Qi. It is accompanied by the terrifying killing power. Even the reincarnation peak is strong, it is hard to bear this blow.


    "Poop!"


    Chen Liren''s head was cut off and he flew up.


    He was still shouting something in his mouth, his face was frozen with fear, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    One hit, kill.


    "Good, good."


    Stone broke the sky with his hands on his back, just like the old cadre who came to inspect him, nodded smilingly: "your skill of sabre Qi is far beyond my expectation. It seems that the sabre technique you cultivate is superior to the ordinary world This reminds me of an old man. Maybe only his Sabre technique can match yours! "


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he had an answer in his heart.


    "Stargate, you know? Li Qingfu, the leader of peeping star sect, is not inferior to you when it comes to Sabre technique! Although he is only the title of the supreme, even some of his Sabre techniques are not able to catch up with the giants of the human race, and I don''t know where to learn from! "


    At the end, stone sighed.


    "Li Qingfu?"


    Chu Yun realized that he had not guessed wrong. What Shi Liaotian said was Li Qingfu, the disciple of the God of war.


    Of course, it is not known whether the God of war taught them personally.


    "Do you know that Li Qingfu has a younger martial brother?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was agitated. If he could ask these questions, he would know the identity of the old madman.


    "His younger martial brother seems to be Zhang Zeyuan. It''s said that swordsmanship is invincible in the world, but it''s a pity that brother Shi is not familiar with him."


    Stone broke the sky but didn''t avoid anything. He said everything he knew.


    "Zhang Zeyuan? What is his identity? Can be praised by you as the unique existence of swordsmanship, I think it must be extremely terrifying


    Chu Yun fixed his mind and asked after him.


    Seeing the truth at hand, he was excited.


    "He? It''s said that he joined a terrorist force in the endless starry sky and became a slave. Although I don''t know why he made such a choice, I still think it''s not worth it... "


    When it comes to Zhang Zeyuan, stone is a little sad.


    One to succeed the clan, one to serve as a slave to others.


    The road he took was exactly the opposite of Li Qingfu''s.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today''s five o''clock!

 Chapter 1255 dragon cutting plan

    Why is it so unworthy? Because Zhang Zeyuan''s attainments in kendo can''t find several better than him in the whole endless starry sky.


    Of course, limited by his talent, Zhang Zeyuan''s combat power has come to an end and can''t go any further.


    Even so, in the title of supremacy, his strength is very terrifying, but he can''t touch the position of a higher giant.


    With such terrible power, even enough to rule some high-ranking people, it''s hard to understand how to be a slave to others.


    "Do you know which faction Zhang Zeyuan is in?"


    Chu Yun realized that what Shi said was "the terrorist force in the endless starry sky", that is to say, even if the force looked at the entire endless starry sky, it was also the absolute existence of terror!


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yun is silent.


    His eyes were very calm and he kept thinking about the previous things in his mind.


    In the imperial mausoleum, the old madman That is, Zhang Zeyuan, once said that he called Tang Zixian "Miss" and said that she had already died. He wanted to bury her again and not let her wander all the time.


    If Zhang Zeyuan is a domestic slave of a terrorist force, then Tang Zixian is called "Miss". Isn''t she the younger generation of that terrorist force?


    Zixian, do you still have these backgrounds?


    In fact, Chu Yun didn''t care about Tang Zixian''s various backgrounds.


    What really makes Chu Yun feel terrible is that sentence - Tang Zixian has long been dead.


    What does that mean?


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun frowned, only feeling his brain expanding, and didn''t want to continue thinking.


    In his opinion, no matter who you are, no matter what force you are, even if you are the Lord of heaven and earth, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t provoke me or bully my beloved, I can bear it.


    But if you dare to do so, even if I kill thirty-three days, I will certainly cut off your head!!!


    "Why, do you know Zhang Zeyuan?"


    Stone picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "actually, your sword technique is similar to Zhang Zeyuan''s and Li Qingfu''s. how can you say it? It''s the same origin You are not at the same level as other swordsmen and swordsmen! "


    "Or that sentence, there is a sense of transcendence..."


    "At that level, I can''t even understand it, but as long as I feel it carefully, I can detect the shock."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, "is it extraordinary and refined?"


    Shi Shatian is a super power in the higher level, comparable to the existence of the title supremacy. Even he uses the words "extraordinary and refined" and "another level" to describe Dayan''s sword technique. Doesn''t it mean that the level of God of war is higher than the higher level where he is now?


    The level of heaven?


    At the beginning, Chu Yun learned from the dynasty of cherishing that heaven''s way is not an illusory consciousness. They all have their own incarnations.


    In other words, there may be another level above the higher level.


    Where live, are similar to "heaven" such super strong!


    There is more than one way.


    After seeing that Chu Yun killed Chen Liren with a single blow, gritty giant suddenly dared not fart and turned around to escape.


    As for the red fruit, it naturally fell into Chu Yun''s hands.


    "Go on, go on to the next one."


    Chu Yun patted Shi Liaotian on the shoulder. He knew he was so efficient. Why bother to find him and ask him to help him directly?


    "Good!"


    Stone is also very excited. After telling Chu Yun those words, he has no pressure in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, he is a chatterbox and often can''t hide things in his mouth.


    These things have been hiding from Chu Yun, and he has been suffocating himself.


    Under the leadership of Shi Shatian, Chu Yun found the next cultivators one by one. In just three days, only one person on the list was killed.


    "Last place."


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on his hand and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    His eyes fell on the image of the last man.


    "From Yuankun, the combat power is about at the peak of reincarnation. The specific origin is unknown. Actually, he is one of several secret disciples of master mu Liuhuo, the core member of the Dragon cutting plan. In the future, he has the opportunity to attack the terrorist existence of fairyland."


    "It''s very powerful, and we must not take it lightly."


    "Be careful! Be careful! Be careful! "


    There are so many comments about Cong Yuankun, much less than others.


    There is nothing about his fighting skills, soul and spirit soldiers.


    This shows that the person who collected the information didn''t find out much from him at all.


    Even the royal family has not collected much information. You can imagine how mysterious Yuankun is.


    As for the Dragon cutting plan, it is also explained on the list. It is a plan secretly held by the great master mu Liuhuo, who started planning hundreds of years ago.


    The so-called "dragon", of course, is the emperor Fang Wujing.


    Plan of beheading the dragon, as the name suggests, plan of beheading the emperor Fang Wujing!


    Mu Liuhuo adopted gifted orphans everywhere, secretly took them to some places, taught them by special strong people, and grew up to be an absolutely loyal super strong person.


    As for the core members with different talents, they should naturally incline their cultivation resources to ensure that they can grow up in an absolutely worry free environment. Compared with Tianjiao of the same age, they must be stronger, fiercer and better!


    As long as the great Nirvana can appear from these orphans, they will make no loss.


    If there are gifted monsters who can rush to the fairyland, the Dragon cutting plan will succeed in one stroke!


    After all, the intervention of a flying fairyland sovereign can change the current trend of the holy land of yaochi.


    Yuankun, as the core of the Dragon cutting plan, seems to be able to reach nirvana at least in the future, and still has the opportunity to impact the supreme flying Wonderland!


    There are few cores in the whole plan.


    If he can be killed, the attack on the grand Division will be unprecedented!


    Killing from Yuankun means that the plan is exposed and everything is under the control of the royal family.


    This is not only a strike, but also a deterrent!


    I see all your little moves in my eyes, so don''t sneak around.


    "His distance, unexpectedly..."


    Stone sky some surprised, can''t help but turn around, a word a way: "come!"


    "Coming?"


    Chu Yun was surprised and turned quickly.


    I saw a young man in the distance. He was covered in a wide black robe, but he was a little thin from the body.


    But his eyes, like wild animals, exude ferocity.


    Just look at him in the eye, you can feel his bloody breath floating on the surface, as well as the murderous and terrifying attack. It seems like a hungry wolf. I wish I could rush up and tear you up completely and live!


    It can be seen that he has been living in a competitive environment since he was a child. He is intrigued and deceitful, so he has developed such a vicious nature.


    If you live in a serious environment, you will not have this temperament.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy to deal with."


    Chu Yun thought of it in his heart, which also aroused his deep-seated sense of war.


    Those who were killed before are not strong enough, and the most troublesome have not gone through three moves.


    Now, it''s a challenge for chuyun to meet with Yuankun.


    It''s only fun to play Super Tianjiao.


    "You..."


    Yuan Kun looked down at the body not far away, frowning slightly: "you killed him?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, like the roar and warning of the beast before it came out.


    The man killed by Chu Yun was a young master in Huafu. Since childhood, he entered the imperial palace to follow the grand master. Although he was not a disciple of the grand master, he also received a lot of care, so he was familiar with Yuankun.


    "I killed it."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and followed Yuankun fearlessly.


    The killing of the eyeground, in an instant to the extreme.


    Four eyes are opposite. There is a growing sense of terror, which makes the surrounding void become solidified and emit a "buzzing" sound.


    "You killed him, who For your courage? "


    Yuankun roars from his throat. Cuncuncunsuiji blooms under his eyes like a lotus flower.


    Chu Yun felt the killing intention emanating from Yuankun. In response, he also released his Qi machine. Dark and profound mysterious atmosphere surrounded him, rolling towards him like waves, crushing the void completely.


    "Click! Click! "


    The killing will collide with each other and then break up in space.


    "I not only killed him, I also killed all the people above, and you are the last one."


    Chu Yun smiled and raised the list in his hand. All the images of the people killed were displayed in front of Yuan Kun.


    Yuankun looks at the name above. His pupils contract violently. His breath is also very fast. His anger is brewing in his heart.


    After a few moments, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, which completely shocked the sky.


    "You Court death! I''ll kill you! Take off your head and make wine


    Yuan Kun''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and his feet stepped on the void and killed Chu Yun fiercely.


    As for the place where he had set foot, it is now completely broken, like a mirror.


    "Stone, flamingo, none of you."


    Chu Yun smiled coldly. He felt the war boiling in his body and the blood boiling like boiling water. He rushed forward without hesitation and ran into Yuankun.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fists of the two men collided in one place, and the great power of Huang Huang was transmitted, shaking the sky continuously.


    The earth is shaking!


    The sky is spinning!


    The mountains and rivers are broken, and the void collapses!


    Chu Yun felt the explosive power of terror from Yuankun''s body in an instant. Sure enough, he is also a strong body builder!


    As a core member of the Dragon cutting plan, Yuankun is obviously proficient in this way, and is also the best one among them!


    This is the ultimate collision between two strong body builders!

 Chapter 1256 Tianjiao collision

    After a hit, the impact seemed to be very frightening, shaking the body of the two back a few steps.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chu Yun stepped back three steps in a row, each step breaking the void and spreading it around like a spider''s web.


    "So strong."


    As soon as his pupil shrank, some did not expect that Yuankun''s strength was much stronger than he imagined.


    At least in the collision of flesh and soul, he can keep pace with himself.


    Even if they are strong, few of them can match Chu Yun''s.


    "So strong?"


    Yuankun''s robe was lifted completely, revealing his original appearance. A surprise flashed through his pupils, which made him shocked.


    He is one of the cores in the Dragon cutting plan. He has a terrible talent and fighting power. With the training of the great power division, he grows rapidly.


    In the small circle in which he lives, almost no one can be an opponent.


    No matter what kind of strong person you meet, Cong Yuankun can handle it with his strong body and indomitable will.


    He is just like a hungry wolf. No matter what opponent he meets, he will attack and bite.


    Even if you are struggling to get hurt, you should bite off a piece of meat!


    As time goes by, the fame of Yuankun has been established. Until there is no one in the same circle who can surpass him in the same realm, it''s a happy ending.


    Then, Yuankun began to fight against the opponents of Gaojie.


    Every time, it''s like a battle of life and death. If you don''t hit one side seriously, you''ll never give up.


    Yuankun has been in shock for many times, and even wandered on the edge of life and death for two or three times, almost unable to survive.


    It is because of this that this character is formed.


    No matter who it is, it is absolutely a terrible thing to provoke him!


    "Come again!!!"


    Chu Yun had a big drink. He was full of black breath. In his pupils, he flashed a lot of streamers. He took the initiative to kill Cong Yuankun.


    In any case, Yuankun is the last one on the list, so Chu Yun did not cover up his identity or his own means. When all his strength is exerted, he is bound to fight with Yuankun.


    "If you kill so many of us, today is your day of death!"


    Yuan Kun and Chu Yun collided fearlessly. Under the tremendous force of terror, they fought hundreds of fists in a row at a speed invisible to the naked eye. None of them fell into the space, either blocked or firmly fell on each other.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Countless waves burst beside their ears, making their eardrums hum.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun received dozens of fists, but he just endured such force and hammered his backhand on Cong Yuankun''s face.


    If the ordinary cultivator had been forced to take these dozens of punches, his body and soul would have collapsed. How could he have the spare power to fight back?


    But Chu Yun is different.


    Aren''t you cruel? Then I''m more cruel than you!


    See who can''t hold it first!


    This is Chu Yun''s idea.


    Also from the idea of Yuankun.


    Who is afraid of whom?


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun dodges Yuankun''s iron fist, sneers, claps his hands, and drops a huge golden fingerprint from the sky. In a short breath, Chu Yun''s momentum rises to the extreme, almost in line with the world.


    After Yuankun saw this move, he seemed to think of something in general. His pupils contracted violently and he stepped back dozens of steps.


    Then he took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and beat it out with the same terrifying force.


    The huge handprint tears the sky and sends out all kinds of terror Qi. It catches the boxing shadow smashed by Yuankun and smashes it completely in a blink of an eye.


    Then, the huge handprint fell on Yuan Kun and drove him to the ground.


    Yuan Kun got up from the deep pit. He suffered a great loss in this fight, and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    He reached out his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "you Is it Chu Yun


    "I thought you recognized me long ago."


    Chu Yun carries his hands on his back and smiles quietly.


    But in fact, there was a dull pain in his wrist.


    It is also a kind of load for him to smash the attack from Yuankun and shoot it down on him.


    The bone in the wrist is slightly painful, as if it is going to break.


    The strong can not be taken lightly in every minute of their moves. Many situations that seem to have been settled are often overturned unexpectedly.


    Chu Yun knows that he is a match maker. He must show all his strengths and never be led by the other side.


    The same is true for Yuankun.


    He didn''t see the picture of Chu Yun, just heard from the great master many times. All day long, he was familiar with Chu Yun''s moves, including the hand to climb the clouds, the meaning of sword, the power of magic and Buddha And so on. It can be said that Chu Yun''s moves have a strong personal color and are very easy to identify.


    With the pride of Cong Yuankun, he naturally disdains to study his opponent, but it doesn''t affect him to secretly remember Chu Yun.


    So when Chu Yunshi showed his hands, he instantly recognized his identity from Yuankun.


    Without him, it''s so easy to recognize.


    There are not many people who can use this move, but they are so strong in physique that they can meet their own hard people


    Looking at the whole too dry world, only Chu Yun himself!


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard Chu Yun''s strength and terror for a long time. Seeing him today, I''m somewhat disappointed."


    Yuan Kun shook his head, and there was a sense of arrogance in his eyes: "if this is your limit, then you are a generation of people fishing for fame! The reason why I defeated so many powerful people is just because of luck. This time, I will defeat you personally, cut off your head and take it back to the holy land of yaochi!!! "


    "If you can beat me, I''d be happy to have your head cut off..."


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, with a touch of coldness, his voice was like the snowflakes on the edge of a knife in the cold winter. He cut them inch by inch into the meat: "but if you lose to me, I will save your head and give it to Mu Liuhuo!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, interesting and interesting!"


    From Yuankun''s arrogant laughter, his voice was hoarse, like the roar of wild animals when roaring, which could almost shatter the heaven and earth, like thunder.


    Chuyun smiled, and the supreme war spirit was revealed. The spirit of heaven level ten products was very strong, floating in the void like that, sending out the king''s spirit, just like the God of war.


    "Top ten products of heaven level......"


    After seeing the soul of Chu Yun, Yuan Kun only felt a little stabbing in his eyes, but didn''t expect his soul to be so horrible.


    "It doesn''t match the data."


    It is clear from Yuankun that in the materials, the Wu soul record of Chu Yun is the ninth grade of heaven.


    Nine products and ten products seem to be just a grade gap, but in fact, they are as far away as the gap.


    No matter how to climb, how to cross, the distance is so far, as if people and ants, heaven and earth, the glow of fire and the bright moon.


    Because, heaven level ten products, is the real perfect soul!


    There are few people in the whole society.


    At present, Chu Yun has the spirit of heaven level ten martial arts. No wonder he is so terrible and famous.


    Just Wu Hun, he is ahead of all Tianjiao.


    "Some are beyond my expectation, but it doesn''t matter. You will die in my hand today. I will let you die peacefully without any pain!"


    At the moment when the voice falls, the black robe around Yuankun suddenly bursts.


    Inside, he was covered in white cloth, with only one head exposed.


    The figure is very thin and weak, but the momentum is very powerful and terrifying.


    "You die for me!!!"


    Starting from Yuankun''s flying body, one step across a kilometer distance, the seemingly light and floating fist actually contains hundreds of changes, even resonates with the rich aura between the heaven and the earth, completely defeating the heaven and the earth, as if he could represent the heaven and earth, and make an unstoppable fist against Chu Yun.


    "Natural fist!!!"


    The roar from Yuankun is not high, but rather hoarse.


    Often the more so, the more terrifying the trick.


    There is no need for sound to build up momentum. With its own strength, we can reach a new height.


    This is a very horrible level even in war technology.


    The supreme soul behind Chu Yun suddenly erupted into a black wave, which set off Chu Yun''s body in a very mysterious way. His eyes were as cold as electricity, and some of them were crazy, like two sharp arrows, which could easily pierce the void.


    In the face of the attack from Yuankun, Chu Yun chose the simplest move.


    That''s hard hitting!


    Smash the sky to make a fist!


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and hit it with the same ferocious fist, without any hesitation at all.


    Your fist is brave. I can''t be weaker than you. I can only be stronger than you. Defeat you head on!


    The strong savage breath spreads out and makes people frown endlessly, as if they are back to the ancient era of wild release.


    Although this move is not a brilliant battle skill, it''s a little hard to get in the dry world. But because it was put out by Chu Yun, it''s powerful and unmatched. No one at the same level can bear it.


    Two fists meet at incredible speed.


    This world, in an instant become bright and dark, intertwined with each other.


    After a few moments, the deafening sound of his explosion suddenly came out. The world around him was lifted up, hundreds of meters of ground was razed to the ground, and large areas of land were exposed, which could be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    This collision, let alone the reincarnation peak strong people can not stop, even if the great Nirvana standing aside, will feel the boundless terror.


    Although both of them are only the realm of reincarnation, their real combat power exceeds the level of reincarnation.


    That is to say, even the general emperor of Nirvana may not be able to show such terrible power!


    You can imagine how invincible they are.


    Strong!


    Only one word can be described!


    That''s strong!

 Chapter 1257 shackles of the strong

    diamond cut diamond.


    Encounter a strong enemy in battle.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Chuyun chuckles and punches again.


    The fierce and unmatched waves mingle with countless momentum, like sweeping giant hands, covering one side of the void.


    Yuankun stands proudly in that void, with a burning flame under his eyes. Although there are many injuries on his body and even blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, these do not reduce his fighting spirit at all, but make him become a hungry wolf drinking blood. Only under the stimulation of blood can he burst out the ultimate combat power.


    It can be said that Yuankun has never met such a super Tianjiao as Chu Yun for so many years. He has rarely been defeated by his peers. Almost none of them can make him feel frustrated.


    He once, in private with Chen Jingxuan hand in hand, disguised, launched a surprise attack in the wild.


    As a result, both were seriously injured.


    Although Yuankun didn''t take much advantage of it, he was proud of the war.


    After all, Chen Jingxuan is the most famous super Tianjiao in the Taiqian area. The senior brother of daomen is very likely to be a Taoist in the future.


    Of course, today''s way is Fang Han.


    Because Chu Yun''s reason.


    "Tianxing battle leg!!!"


    Yuan Kun suddenly turned over his body and kicked out dozens of legs at an incredible speed. Each stroke was full of dazzling illusions. Qi and energy were mixed in it. It was very torrential.


    The two strikes collide with each other, completely counteracting the force.


    The two figures, once again rushed together.


    Every punch Chu Yun made was accompanied by a strong power of magic and Buddhism, which set off the sky in a golden and dazzling way.


    There are also many Sanskrit in the power of magic Buddha, which originally belongs to the higher means of Buddhism. Few people can easily master it, but Chu Yun has been able to do whatever he wants without any restrictions.


    Sanskrit can increase the power of war skills and magic Buddha.


    It''s amazing that ordinary monks can understand several Sanskrit, but Chu Yun is not affected at all.


    Yuankun frowned tightly. In the close fight, he struggled very hard. He was obviously the best, but he felt that he was falling into the downwind gradually.


    As if, it was unacceptable to him.


    Close fight is the most powerful way to defeat Tianjiao.


    But now, in front of Chu Yun, it fell into the downwind.


    How can he bear it?


    "I don''t believe it!!!"


    A roar came from Yuankun''s throat. He realized that he was in the downwind now. He had to turn the situation around early. Otherwise, if it continues like this, he would lose miserably.


    Voice falls, from Yuan Kun to the body and soul as a weapon, toward Chu Yun severely hit the past.


    All the power between the heaven and the earth converges in one place in an instant, just like the falling meteorite from the void, and the power carries out the eternal.


    "Hiss, this kid''s strength is terrible. If I get him, I''m afraid I can''t get him."


    Big day gold Wu sees this scene, instinctively shrank neck.


    It is enough to prove his strength to be able to pick Tuoba Liuyun and dongfangshu.


    But dairijinwu has a disadvantage: its close combat ability is too weak. Once it is approached by a strong physical exerciser, it will automatically disorder its formation. Just like when it was against chuyun, those who were beaten by chuyun''s random fist couldn''t find the north. They were dizzy and lost all their hair. They were stunned and didn''t escape from chuyun''s hands.


    But it''s not easy to win if you open up the distance and simply compete with Reiki.


    After all, dairijinwu has an absolutely hot flame, which can melt everything in the world, plus its own talent and skills. Although it''s only the strength of reincarnation, it''s not easy for the emperor of nirvana to win.


    However, Yuankun is also a good hand at close combat.


    Therefore, the sun, the golden and the black will be a little afraid.


    "This boy is really good. Even compared with the ancient times when the demons came out in large numbers, he is a super arrogant. As for the future achievements, the lowest is the peak of nirvana. As for whether he can enter the fairyland, it depends on the nature..."


    The stone breaks the sky to see the appearance, the light way.


    "Even so, can''t you say that you must come to fairyland?"


    Big day gold Wu hears speech, cannot help but look surprised.


    For monsters, especially those like him, it is not difficult to enter fairyland.


    Usually when the time comes, it will naturally enter fairyland, so he never thought it was a problem.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for human cultivators to enter the fairyland.


    Tianjiao, such as Cong Yuankun, is one of the few in the whole Taiqian area.


    Even he doesn''t have the possibility to enter fairyland, so Who else?


    "That''s nature. There are so many human beings, and there''s a high probability of super arrogance. If every super Tianjiao can successfully step into fairyland in the end, is fairyland still valuable? "


    "For example, there are at least five Tianjiao who are too dry to lose to Cong Yuankun," Shi explained patiently? Isn''t there hundreds of stars in the whole night circle? In a few hundred years alone, hundreds of flying fairyland lords can be born. Can they survive for a long time? Therefore, it is extremely difficult for the human cultivators to enter the fairyland, especially for the strong cultivators! "


    "And That''s the way it''s said? "


    On the surface, it''s amazing. In fact, the bottom of my heart is as sweet as honey.


    It''s hard for the strong to enter the fairyland?


    Too Cool!


    Doesn''t that mean that when I enter fairyland, no one who is the supreme body training strongman of fairyland will beat me?


    "It''s true that the stronger the cultivator is in the body training, the more difficult it is to enter the fairyland. What is fairyland? It''s a fairyland that transcends all worldly realms and becomes immortal! Those who practice physical strength are equal to those who go against the sky. If their combat power is higher than that of those who practice in the same realm, how can they enter the fairyland so easily


    It seems that Shi Liaotian thought of something. He sighed: "ten thousand years ago, there was a little girl with a strong body and a strong spirit. She almost cracked down on the immortals. She could beat the supreme of fairyland by her body alone. She could not find the southeast, Northwest How terrible would it be if such an existence succeeded in entering fairyland? "


    "So, my lord?"


    Dairi Jinwu frowned and then asked.


    Such a strong person, just think about it, it makes the heart tremble.


    "So, after thousands of years, the little girl has tried all kinds of chance creations and failed to enter the fairyland! She claims to be a female emperor. She''s overbearing and unmatched. She''s the only one in the kingdom of Taiqian to defeat the existence of the supremacy of the title! She has a long life and a young face, and I don''t know if she is still alive now, and if there are any legends about her in taiqianjie... "


    When stone breaks the sky to talk about these, he inevitably feels a little sad.


    Empress.


    Too dry No, there is only one "female" as the emperor in the starry field of the night, or even in the starry sky!


    Without too many appellations, it''s called empress.


    No one dares to call them that, because they can''t afford it, and they will be crushed by it.


    Look at the world, who dares to call himself "the male emperor"?


    No one dared.


    No one can afford it.


    But she dare to call herself the empress!


    This shows how terrible she is.


    Perhaps her terror shocked the heaven, so that she did not touch the threshold of fairyland for thousands of years.


    But in the end, no one knows the inside, only she knows.


    "Lord Chu..."


    When Dayi Jinwu thinks of it, he inevitably has some worries.


    Isn''t Chu Yun also a super genius known for his physical strength?


    Is it difficult for him to fight against fairyland in the future?


    Even like the empress, there is no clue about her hard pursuit for thousands of years.


    "You know shit!"


    Stone sky is very disdainful to stare at the sun, gold and black, shook his head and said: "Chu Yun is the arrogance predicted on the remnant page of the ancient volume of the book of heaven. His future has no limit, and even the way of heaven may be overturned by him! How could the shackles of flying fairyland limit him? He is the son of God! Do you understand? "


    Dairi and Jinwu nodded as if they didn''t understand, but in fact they didn''t understand. They only knew that Chu Yun would be very aggressive in the future.


    In fact, that''s enough.


    In fact, stone''s guess is not good.


    The traces of the avenue owned by Chu Yun can make him smooth on the road of promotion.


    There is nothing to hinder his promotion unless heaven himself casts down the punishment.


    The trace of the road is a gift from the supreme war spirit to Chu Yun.


    It''s also the benefit of Wuhun''s promotion to the top ten.


    Chu Yun''s body collided with Yuankun again, and a loud roar broke out between the two sides.


    Yuankun was hit for thousands of kilometers, and his body broke more than ten thick tree trunks in succession. Finally, he fell deeply into the mountain and made a huge dent.


    As for Chu Yun, he is much more calm than yuan Kun.


    He was knocked back three steps in succession. Every step he took out, he was crazy to move his whole body and offset the impact.


    In addition to the three steps, the counter impulse was completely eliminated.


    "Master Chu won?"


    I''m a little excited.


    "No, but Chu Yun''s skill is better."


    Shi Liaotian''s eyes narrowed: "Cong Yuankun is a very horrible opponent, it''s very difficult to deal with it, but it''s a pity that what he meets is not someone else, but Chu Yun. If someone else, even you, can''t resist his stormy attack, but who is Chu Yun? He is not only strong willed but also endurable. He doesn''t need to rest for ten days and nights in a row If you want to defeat Chu Yun head-on, this kid has miscalculated! "


    "I can''t stop it, my Lord. I think I can burn him to cinders!"


    Big day gold Wu hears stone to break the sky to depreciate oneself, dare not show dissatisfaction, but some are not convinced.

 Chapter 1258 this is not a limit

    "If you don''t believe it, go up and follow Yuankun in person Since elder brother Shi said this, it means that I have an absolute understanding of you. It''s hard to win from Yuankun with your current combat power! "


    The words of stone breaking the sky are full of pearls.


    Dayi Jinwu is also tough for a while. Seeing that stone is so persistent, he immediately counseled: "boss, you say I can do it. Boss, you say I can''t do it. You can''t do it."


    When you admit it, you still need to fart.


    "You look beautiful when you flatter."


    Stone is very useful, eyes narrowed.


    In the past, the role of flattery has always been played by him. Now, being flattered like this, I feel very comfortable.


    Big day gold Wu hears speech, full face smile: "eldest brother is happy good."


    "Boom -"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold as electricity, stabbing his finger out quickly and drinking: "Brahman finger!!!"


    The power of magic and Buddhism contained in it is almost to the limit, and there are so many Sanskrit in it that there are countless.


    From this end of the sky to that end, the horrible light formed by this finger is penetrated without any sign at all, straight into the abdomen of Yuankun.


    With a murmur from Yuankun, he fell into the stone wall again and was trapped in it.


    The white cloth strip on his belly was completely broken, revealing the body protecting spirit soldier inside. It was a war product spirit soldier, which could play a good defense effect.


    It is because of this war product spirit soldier that he is exempt from the fate of being pointed through his belly.


    If it is penetrated through the abdomen, even if it is not dead, it will be seriously injured.


    "Damn..."


    Yuan Kun got up from the ground with some difficulty. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Because the bottom of my heart is so resentful, even my teeth are bleeding.


    "Is this the limit?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of sarcasm. Yuankun is really powerful, but if this is his limit, it''s really boring.


    It was not easy for me to become interested in this battle. It was just like this. It ended in a hurry.


    "Do you think you won?"


    From the bottom of Yuankun''s eyes, there was a flash of scarlet color. Some of them were bloodthirsty. It was like a wild animal waking up to a real killing opportunity.


    The blood color of his body began to increase in a flash. It was only a blink of an eye, just like a strong man coming out of the dead mountain and blood sea. He trampled on the sky every step, hoping to smash the void.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yun nodded. It''s obvious that Yuankun didn''t want to end the war so soon. He is constantly improving his fighting power, putting all the cards out in one go, and then making a final decision.


    This is what Chu Yun wants to see. This battle has been delayed for a long time. It''s time to win.


    If other Tianjiao strongmen are invited to watch the battle, things will get tricky.


    A few people were attracted. Fortunately, it''s a big deal.


    But if there are dozens and hundreds of Tianjiao, what should we do?


    Is it impossible to kill them all?


    Therefore, a quick battle is the best way.


    "Pooh!"


    With a loud bang, I saw all the cloth strips on Yuankun''s body explode into nothingness in a flash, revealing his skin full of scars.


    Even the spirit guard was shattered and fell from his body.


    His body is thin and almost bone and skin. The scars on his body go on and on. It''s hard to imagine how many injuries he has suffered and how much suffering he has suffered before he has so many scars. But it''s certain that his breath is more terrible after the white cloth strip is exploded.


    Apart from wearing a pair of shorts at his waist, Yuan Kun is now unarmed.


    This is the most primitive of him, but also the most terrible of him.


    "Kill!!!"


    Yuan Kun let out a roar from his throat, and the whole body burst into a wave of terror. The whole person rushed towards Chu Yun.


    "Here it is. It''s for real!"


    Big day gold Wu shows excited look, he is absolutely optimistic about Chu Yun in the bottom of his heart.


    Although Yuankun is terrible, if you compare him with Chu Yun, it''s still a lot worse.


    After all, he was hammered by Chu Yun. Naturally, he would be raised infinitely in the bottom of his heart. Only in this way can he hide his failure.


    "The magic Buddha of all things."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and his mouth curved. Suddenly, a giant magic Buddha with a height of 100 meters appeared behind him. His face was 70% similar to that of Chu Yun, and his breath was very solid. He stood in the air like a Buddha.


    in the next instant, the magic Buddha began to create another body with the same Buddha figure in the void.


    Then, another, another


    In a short time, the mountain is full of the shadow of the magic Buddha.


    Looking around, the sky is dense, and the number is not clear.


    Thousands of demons and Buddhas stand in the void like that, without strong breath, but just such a picture, it will bring people a sense of endless oppression, and make people feel that they are extremely small, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    The magic Buddha of Vientiane can''t be the strongest move of Chu Yun, but it is the most lasting one so far!


    Burst Qi in a row, plus thousand hand magic Buddha!


    The magic Buddha of all things!


    I don''t know how many strong enemies are defeated by this move!


    There is only one person who can block this move. It''s Yi Li.


    Yi Lili relies on the true dragon spirit to block his magic Buddha, which is incredible.


    No strong enemy has ever blocked this move except her.


    "Drink!!!"


    Chu Yun, who has always been brewing momentum, finally broke out completely. His double fists made countless illusions, as if he could control the thunder and lightning in the void, in which countless thunder and lightning dragons were rising and turning, which was very vast and unmatched, sending out Zizi electric light.


    After Chu Yun, countless demons and Buddhas also made moves at the same time, just like a completely similar mirror image, one after another.


    At this moment, Chu Yun seemed to grow thousands of hands, and the illusion was very vague.


    This is the essence of the magic Buddha!


    By virtue of the extremely fast speed and the absolute power of terror, countless attacks are launched.


    Fist technique, palm technique, finger technique It''s all contained in this attack. I wish I could crush the sky.


    "It''s a strong move. You deserve my best!"


    Yuankun''s pupil contracted for a while, then he grinned. There was some madness in his arrogance, and his face was very twisted.


    The explosive power of his naked body is amazing.


    I saw him face countless Thunder Dragon, straight to Chu cloud.


    The Thunder Dragon and all kinds of fist palms fell on him, just like hail on the iron sheet, making a sharp crackling sound.


    Yuan Kun''s expression was cold, cold as a sharp knife in the cold winter, and his eyes were staring at Chu Yun, as if there was nothing worth his attention except Chu Yun in this world.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that there is a thin layer of blood light around Yuankun.


    It''s the blood light that stops the attack of the magic Buddha of Chu cloud. It''s the blood light that keeps him going forward!


    "Not yet?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the tenacity shown by Yuankun at the moment was much better than before.


    No matter how you control Jiaolong, you can''t beat back Yuankun.


    It can be seen that he wants to defeat himself, no matter what the price is, he wants to defeat himself.


    Chu Yun frowned and thought.


    At this stage of the battle, it is obvious that Yuankun has been replaced with a life-long fighting method. The effect of the Vientiane magic Buddha is very small, so it''s better to go ahead and fight with him!


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun put up his momentum and his eyes were complicated.


    Cong Yuankun is the second person who broke the magic Buddha of Vientiane.


    "Ghost ghost fist!!!"


    When Chu Yun used this move, he was surrounded by ghostly Qi, which showed the diversity of his style.


    The power of magic and Buddha.


    Your own aura.


    Ghost gas.


    In a very short period of time, Chu Yun can continuously change his whole body breath and give unexpected blows to his opponents.


    Sure enough, after Chu Yun''s changing moves, Yuankun seems to have some surprises. He is invaded by ghosts, and his pupils suddenly turn scarlet.


    "His heart..."


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were frowned. Some didn''t expect that there was a lot of blood in Yuankun''s mind, and there was nothing else except killing.


    It seems that this boy is a natural killer and a dead man.


    If you want to defeat him, you must defeat him and kill him completely!


    Otherwise, he will not be afraid to get up again!


    It''s tricky, it''s very tricky.


    However, since ghost ghost boxing is useful to him, Chu Yun will not be merciful!


    "Come again!!!"


    Chu Yun''s double fists converged, Qi Qi smashed them out, and a virtual shadow appeared in the sky. He opened his mouth and rushed towards yuan Kun.


    This is the evil ghost summoned by Chu Yun. When attacking each other, it can also affect the other''s mind and spirit and defeat the opponent from the root.


    This is the supreme of Tianyu, that is, the extraordinary fighting skill created by brother Yaoye himself. It''s very frightening when it is used.


    Now, it''s hard for Cong Yuankun to use it here.


    Yuankun felt a stabbing pain in his mind. The evil spirit actually got into his eyebrow and struggled wildly in it.


    Every time I struggle, my mind seems to crack.


    From Yuankun, he suddenly looks up to the sky and spews out a mouthful of blood, which is more murderous: "Chu Yun, take your life!!!"


    Said, he recklessly rushed forward, a fist in Chu cloud abdomen.


    After receiving this blow, Chu Yun''s body suddenly bent, and his expression suddenly changed. His viscera seemed to be turned upside down, almost spitting out sour water.


    Yuankun''s eyes are crazy. He raises his hand and hits chuyun''s chin with a hook.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone cracking is harsh.


    "And ah!!!"


    From Yuankun, he wanted to split, as crazy as he could, and he tried to fight countless boxing shadows, without exception, the whole tribe was on Chu Yun''s body.


    "Crackle!"


    The sound is very continuous, very dull.

 Chapter 1259 you are not wronged

    Every fist''s strength seems to be able to penetrate the body.


    Although there is a black iron body guard, the Qi force is still fierce through the flesh and blood, through the bone marrow, from behind the Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun, like being hit hard, retreated several steps in succession.


    It''s not easy to find such an opportunity from Yuankun. Naturally, Chu Yun doesn''t want to escape.


    He breathed heavily and reached for Chu Yun''s shoulder. The other hand hit Chu Yun''s chest again.


    This fist, unprecedented heavy!


    "Click!!!"


    A clear sound of bone fracture sounded again.


    Chu Yun felt that his heart seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. In a moment, he was short of breath and nearly fainted.


    The flesh and blood are broken, the sternum is cracked, and the blood is constantly oozing out of it, which is terrible.


    Since Yuankun''s fists are getting heavier and heavier, maybe it''s because of his exertion of all his strength that he is no worse than Chu Yun in simply competing for strength.


    If we have to use four words to describe him, it can only be a talent!


    Chu Yun, relying on the Supreme Soul of war and the blessing of the grain, was able to barely surpass Cong Yuankun.


    He''s not a genius. What is it?


    "Didn''t you say that I let you down? So now, do I surprise you? "


    Yuankun''s voice was hoarse, and blood was dripping from his eyes, like a blind man.


    He looked very ferocious, like a monster.


    A head of black hair is flying like a madman.


    However, at this time, Chu Yun''s hands suddenly protruded out and caught yuan Kun''s arm in an incredible arc.


    "Well?"


    Yuan Kun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Yun to have such a quick and quick response under heavy attack.


    If you are an ordinary cultivator, if you are hit on your chest with such a fist, you may die suddenly.


    However, it is also clear from Yuankun that Chu Yun is not so easy to be defeated, so he is always patient and wants to withdraw his fist.


    However, he found that locking his fist''s hands was like falling a ten thousand meter mountain.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t pull his arm out.


    "How could it be?"


    Yuan Kun broke out several times in succession, trying to shake Chu away, but he failed to do so.


    "You shouldn''t have been caught by me."


    Chuyun grins. Although he looks very embarrassed now, there is too much self-confidence between the grins.


    "Squeak! Click! "


    Chu Yun''s hands are like playing Tai Chi, which seems to be very slow. In fact, every inch of movement has an elusive charm. In the combination of fast and slow, he captures Yuankun''s arm to death, so that he doesn''t have any space.


    With a crisp sound, Yuan Kun dislocated his wrist and twisted it in a very distorted and strange arc, and even several bones pierced his skin.


    Cong Yuankun clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to cry for pain, but he couldn''t bear the horrible force brought by his joints.


    Chu Yun''s hands continued to dance, gradually crushing yuan Kun''s whole arm inch by inch, making the sound of crackling peas.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Finally, Yuankun can''t bear the roar. His eyes are bleeding. It''s very painful.


    His whole arm, in a few breath, was half of Chu Yun''s.


    This is the secret of Taijiquan!


    Taijiquan is based on the concept of taijiyin and Yang. It''s a good way to exercise Taijiquan, and taijiyiyun turns it into nothing!


    Implicit and restrained, continuous, soft against hard, quick and slow!


    The fist technique of flying clouds and flowing water makes Chu Yun''s meaning, Qi, shape and spirit gradually reach the highest level of integration.


    It seems that the speed is not fast. In fact, it can play the effect of four or two thousand catties. The harder Yuankun struggles, the greater the strength of the recoil on his arm, that is, he is using his own strength to crush his bones.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sneered and leaned forward. Relying on the terror on his shoulder, he hit yuan Kun''s chest.


    Eight pole fist! Stick to the mountain!


    How can we get this bump?


    The eight pole boxing is famous for its simple and vigorous moves, short and dangerous movements, strong rise and fall, hard open and hard hit. It is not only of a fierce and unusual style, but also of a very strong fighting skill. For example, it seems that it didn''t use too much strength. In fact, the whole body strength is integrated into it, comparable to meteorite landing!


    The location of the collision is more exquisite.


    There are air pockets in people.


    The air pocket is so hidden that ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    The defense here is a little more fragile than in other places.


    Don''t underestimate this point. It''s because of this point that Chu Yun''s attack can be strengthened to the extreme. It''s perfect!


    "Poof!"


    Yuankun''s head was knocked out. He felt that his chest had been hit by a heavy hammer, and even his breath was completely stopped.


    After flying ten thousand meters, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and spraying blood.


    At his chest, the bone was completely split, which was more fierce than the fist he had given Chu Yun.


    His sternum, broken in two, you can clearly see the beating heart from the outside.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    From the heart of Yuankun, it is powerful.


    Chu Yun sneers. Cong Yuankun is so confident that he dare to get closer to himself.


    How profound is Chinese Kung Fu? In today''s interpretation of skills, even to get this world, are rare treasures!


    You know, even generals Tiance, who are so knowledgeable and super powerful, are shocked by the fighting method. They even come out to ask for the past in person and are ready to be promoted in the army.


    Chu Yun learned these fighting skills since he was young, almost integrated into one body and tended to instinct.


    It''s almost impossible to take advantage of him.


    Chu Yun''s skill of close combat has reached the level of perfection. He stands on the top, let alone surpass, and has no one close to him at all.


    That''s the bottom line!


    Yuankun wants to bring up the momentum again, but feels that when the strength passes through his chest, it is all dispersed.


    This breath can''t even be mentioned.


    At the moment, he was shocked and a little unbelievable.


    "To tell you the truth, you are really strong. There are not many people who can fight me to this step by virtue of their physique. You are one of them. It''s a pity that I''m better at it. You can die... "


    With his hands on his back, Chu Yun has a great demeanor.


    "So strong!"


    Dayi Jinwu is completely stupid. He realized that when he beat himself up, Chu Yun didn''t use his real skill at all.


    Take just this bump as an example. If Chu Yun bumps into himself, he will be killed on the spot!


    There is light in stone''s eyes, murmuring to himself: "strong, it''s so strong. Brother Shi has been crisscrossing for so many years, but he has never seen such a strong monster Tianjiao Even in ancient times, no one is his opponent! So many sages, so-called sages and family heirs, actually in front of Chu Yun, farts are not enough. They are worthy of the prophecy in the remnant pages of the ancient volume of the book of heaven and the existence of being able to save the master! "


    Shi Liaotian is well-informed, but even he admires Chu Yun so much that he can imagine how terrible Chu Yun should be.


    "I Not to the limit! "


    Yuan Kun struggles to stand up. He refuses to accept it.


    I had a clear advantage in the last second. How could I lose so fast?


    He didn''t even respond to the sudden change.


    What are the two moves just now?


    Where is the advanced martial arts from?


    From the bewilderment on Yuankun''s face, although he killed himself and refused to admit his failure, the previous scene was always played back in his mind.


    "The battle is over!"


    Chu Yun is in high spirits, only to see him flying up and killing from Yuankun.


    "I Clearly, you can still fight! "


    One of Yuankun''s arms was completely abandoned, and blood was constantly oozing from his chest. No matter how many times he mentioned the breath, it would leak and disappear from the wound on his chest.


    In the face of Chu Yun, he could hardly make any resistance.


    "Bang!!!"


    Chu Yun hits yuan Kun''s face with a heavy fist, which collapses his nose and breaks his eyes.


    Yuankun screamed and fell to the ground on his back. It''s so miserable.


    "You fight me with your body and soul, and I will naturally respond with it. The purpose is to make you convinced of defeat. In fact, my sword is more lethal. If you use it, you may not be able to survive a hundred moves! "


    Chu Yun looked at Yuan Kun at his feet and started a curve at the corner of his mouth. He said with a light smile: "you are strong, and I am not willing to kill you. However, your camp means that if I don''t kill you, I will be killed by you!"


    Before the voice fell, Chu Yun''s fingers jerked a little, driving a sharp and sharp wave through Yuankun''s eyebrows.


    This attack will completely defeat the power of Yuankun''s life.


    The brain is penetrated, and blood and brain fluid come out from the back of the brain.


    Yuan Kun fell into the rubble with many scars and faces up to the sky.


    His expression is very ferocious, obviously very dissatisfied with the bottom of his heart, it seems that he still wants to get up and continue to fight.


    Unfortunately, the fighting is over.


    The absolute core member of the Dragon cutting plan!


    Big country division is a secret weapon that Liuhuo relies on very much!


    A super Tianjiao who might have impacted the supreme of fairyland!


    Just like this, he died under the finger of Chu Yun.


    It can be said that I am very sorry.


    Although yuan Kun was reluctant to do so, he didn''t have anything to complain about.


    This battle is very fair!


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun didn''t mean to use swords. He didn''t sacrifice Shuiyue sword, Dongtian sword, or even defend himself with armour in a moment. It was a pure hard, absolutely fierce hand to hand fight In such a battle, you are still defeated. What can I say?


    Looking at the whole Taiqian area, there are few people who can defeat Chu Yun on the physical level.


    Yuankun is strong enough. Tianjiao, the top five in Taiqian''s mainland, won''t die in the end?


    Chu Yun stood in the void, with his hands on his back, looking at Yuankun''s body, he said one by one, "you are not wronged if you lose to the Chinese martial arts!"


    The voice is firm, the voice is loud and the words are pitiful.


    Not bad.


    It was Taijiquan that was defeated by Yuankun!


    It''s close to the mountain!


    He is not wronged at all!

 Chapter 1260 total annihilation

    After the killing of Yuankun, it means that Tianjiao, a member of the great national division, has been wiped out and no one left.


    For such revenge, Chu Yun is very satisfied.


    What can you do to target me in every way? In the end, not only did not kill me, but also built so many younger generations to go in.


    These dozens of people are the arrogant and promising young generation of the grand master. They are organized by the great master mu Liuhuo to participate in training and accumulate experience in various places and lay the groundwork for the future outbreak.


    With their talent, as long as they can continue to participate in training, they will surely achieve nirvana in the future.


    This is an important factor that the Grand National Division has always been insidious.


    Without the help of external forces, he did not have the ability to overturn the holy kingdom of yaochi, so he had to bear it. When his forces reached a peak, he would suddenly start to attack with the momentum of thunder and never leave any way for the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Of course, Fang Wujing is not vegetarian.


    Fang Han''s becoming a Taoist is his greatest dependence.


    Later, the nine princesses woke up to the top ten Wuhun warm jade pen, and successfully joined the painting school, which is another big dependence!


    Therefore, Fang Wujing dare to collect the list of Tianjiao of the grand master, and then give it to Chu Yun to kill!


    Since I''m not afraid of you, why should I let you develop all the time?


    I''m not going to play my life with you. I''m going to annoy you slowly. I''ll wait for you to show your flaws!


    This is Fang Wujing''s mind.


    It''s also an idea from Princess nine.


    As for other small areas occupied, it belongs to foreign invasion.


    Things are scored in order. First deal with internal problems, then deal with external problems.


    "Well, you killed the last one. What''s your plan?"


    Stone broke the sky and asked.


    Big day gold Wu some hot raise head, grin way: "adult, you take us out?"


    At the beginning, he escaped here to heal his wounds. Now the wounds are healing and he naturally wants to leave.


    The thick earth world is just a small world. It is not as wonderful as the dry world, so big sun and golden Wu are eager to go back.


    "It''s not time to go out."


    Chu Yun glanced around and said lightly, "there are still four or five months to go. We will find a place to practice in the thick soil world, and then we will find another chance to go out."


    "Just go out and find opportunities?"


    Dayi Jinwu didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask.


    Chu Yun''s mind is very clear. Sun Wei will surely stay at the exit. He has to find a way to avoid his exploration.


    Maybe, Grandpa Gao has already done it all.


    "There are still many relics in the world. Maybe there are many precious treasures in the world, so we will not explore them."


    Asked Stone, a little surprised.


    "No, I''m not interested."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    "Cultivation is a boring thing. I''d better go back to the cloud world to sleep."


    Stone broke the sky to make a yawn, these days with Chu cloud''s cooperation to trace, let him finally mention so little interest.


    He doesn''t need cultivation to become strong, which is similar to the ancient monsters.


    Chu Yun opens the channel of cloud world and walks into it together with Shi chuantian and Dayi Jinwu.


    In the war cultivation hall, it has twice the result with half the effort and is absolutely safe.


    Anyway, it''s less than five months. In the blink of an eye, the time is over.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes quickly, and it''s time for the passage to open in a blink of an eye.


    There are four passages leading to four holy countries.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Chu Yun left Zhan Xiudian, stretched out and looked energetic.


    "Since there are four channels, why don''t you choose the channels of other holy countries? You killed so many people in the grand master''s family, and you dare to go back. If your identity is exposed, the grand master will kill you by himself, for fear that Fang Wujing can''t stop you? "


    Just as Chu Yun was about to make his way, the voice of taling sounded in his mind.


    He turned to think that it was true.


    After all, the grand master is the most powerful one in fairyland. If he tries his best to kill himself, Fang Wujing can''t even make it.


    It''s too dangerous to go back.


    "Well, I might as well get involved in the space channel of Ziyuan holy land."


    Chu Yun thought of it and smiled: "thank you, taling."


    Tallinn didn''t make a sound. He seemed to be dismissive of such thanks.


    Chu Yun changed his countenance and flew on the road. After a while, he saw Tianjiao in the holy land of Ziyuan. He was on his way, talking and laughing.


    He immediately followed up quietly, hanging at the back of the line, but it did not attract attention.


    Others will not count naturally. Why is there another person behind the team.


    Even if someone noticed it, they would not take it to heart.


    "Have you heard that many people died in the holy kingdom of yaochi, and at least half of Tianjiao died here?"


    "Hiss, is the loss so heavy? What monsters have they met! "


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, I met an old friend of the holy land of yaochi some time ago. He said that their holy land was always killed for no reason, and he didn''t know who did it."


    "It''s weird."


    "The most important thing is that no one knows how they died, as if no one knew at all."


    "It''s very normal. Maybe I went into the ruins by mistake and met the monsters in Nirvana?"


    "Not bad, maybe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many Tianjiao in the holy kingdom of Ziyuan. If you say a word, I will discuss this matter.


    Chu Yun listened quietly in the back, with no waves in his heart and no expression on his face.


    He won''t admit that he killed it. It will be a mystery forever.


    Of course, with the intelligence like a monster, we can definitely guess some clues, but as long as we don''t show up, this matter will never be revealed.


    Unless they go to the Taoist gate and ask for a lot of speculators to deduce, or use the advanced magic of time backtracking.


    That''s too much to pay.


    "What did you get this time?"


    "Yes, I found a combat spirit soldier, but it was damaged."


    "I have some 80000 year old panacea here. It''s OK."


    "You are lucky. I went into a vestige by mistake, but I didn''t have chicken feathers. It was like a labyrinth, which trapped me for more than three months!"


    Some people looked unlucky and kept waving their hands: "I didn''t get any farts in this exploration. Why did I press that mechanism with my hands? Sorry to die! "


    "Hey, brother, do you have any gains?"


    There was a man beside Chu Yun. Seeing Chu Yun, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He asked casually.


    "I, I''ve got a lot."


    Chuyun grins and deliberately changes the voice line.


    The man looked envious and sighed: "my luck is no better than that of the man who got into the maze by mistake. We found a big sun golden black, and Tuoba Liuyun and Dongfang tree were all present. Both of them failed to shoot the monster with their joint efforts. As for the back, there was an ordinary looking guy. Who would have expected that he was terrible, just like a barbarian, guess What''s the matter? The two super Tianjiao can''t solve the problem together, but he can easily handle it! "


    "It''s not bad, that kid is also a terror. He smashed the Japanese King Wu to death with a few punches!"


    "Who can imagine?"


    There were also two people around. They came up and sighed.


    Chuyun felt funny in the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help glancing at them. He only felt familiar.


    On that day, several of them seemed to be present, but there was no sense of existence.


    "And then?"


    Chu Yunqiang held back his smile and asked clearly.


    "Later, the guy ran away, leaving so many of us to fight for the body of dairijinwu. Tuoba Liuyun put forward a plan to let us compete with 100 people on the scene. Who wins, who wins, we compete for three days. Finally, it fell to Tuoba Liuyun."


    The man is not depressed. He''s angry when he mentions this.


    "Yes, that''s the first time we''ve seen ancient monsters, big sun and golden black!"


    "I didn''t expect that Dongfang tree was defeated by Tuoba Liuyun in the frontal battle. I don''t know if he did his best."


    "However, Tuoba Liuyun is really a monster in Tianjiao. She is so handsome. I don''t know how many nuns she is obsessed with. With her talent, she is very good. She works so hard in private Are we allowed to live? "


    The man looked down and shook his head.


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Tuoba Liuyun tries his best to find that the body he got is just a fake feather. What''s the look?


    Chu Yun and Tuoba Liuyun are not familiar. They only know that Tuoba family is a very old hidden family. Since Tuoba Liuyun was able to defeat 100 Tianjiao of the same level in the first place, it shows that he is not covered.


    With the ability of Tuoba family, it can be seen that the body of Jin Wu is fake.


    But all this has nothing to do with myself.


    Soon, these Tianjiao of Ziyuan holy kingdom came to the passage, some of them were reluctant to step into it.


    Chu Yun paused deliberately and stopped at the back.


    After all the people stepped into the channel, Chu Yun stepped out step by step.


    Around a whirl of the sky, and then Chu Yun regained consciousness, walked out of the channel.


    "Eh?"


    In front of the passage was a huge square, and in front of it stood a general in armor.


    He touched his chin and stared at Chu Yun in some confusion: "where are you from? How can I never see you?"


    "The general is so forgetful. We were drinking together half a year ago!"


    Chu Yun, quick witted, hurried forward and hugged the general with a smile. He looked familiar: "no nonsense, I''ll send an invitation to the general tomorrow, and then I''ll have a drink in my house! Let''s... If you don''t get drunk, don''t go back! "


    The general scratched his head in some doubt and thought for a while, but he still had no clue.


    "Do I really drink too much to remember?"


    When he responded, Chu Yun''s figure had penetrated into the crowd and disappeared.

 Chapter 1261 is a complete mess

    Yaochi Shengguo, Imperial City, on the huge square.


    Sun Wei stood in front of the passage with a smile on his lips.


    This group of talented Tianjiao can have good development in the future. There is no danger in this visit to the thick soil world. As long as they are smart enough not to provoke the monsters in Nirvana, they can save their lives!


    This kind of experience, to put it bluntly, is to let them accumulate experience, which is to keep moving forward.


    When the accumulation is enough, there will be the possibility of flying!


    "It''s almost time."


    Sun Wei looked up at the sky, then reached out his hand and shouted proudly, "go, open the transmission array and welcome back many Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, a great sacrifice."


    At once, several secret pattern masters went up to open the big array.


    In the sky, a huge gate composed of a ray of light is formed, emitting mysterious brilliance.


    Soon, the first figure came out of it.


    It''s local chronicles.


    There is a smile on the local chronicle''s face. Although the image is a little embarrassed, its temperament is not diminished.


    "Hum."


    Sun Wei snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart and cursed himself: "son, why didn''t he die in it?"


    Of course, local chronicles, as one of the princes, must have many cards to protect their lives.


    It''s not realistic to die in the world of thick soil. Sun Wei is just cursing.


    After the local chronicles went out, they did not stop in the square and went out directly.


    At the end of the training in the thick soil world, the local chronicles got an amazing news that Tianjiao, who entered the training in the thick soil world, at least half of them died of unnatural death, some of them were killed by mistake in the battle, and some of them died in the dark.


    In a twinkling of an eye, with the wisdom of local chronicles, we can understand the whole story of this matter.


    This is Teacher''s revenge!


    In the grand master''s line, some people hate Chu Yun very much, especially Qian Yiqian, sun Zhe, sun Bao, and Sun Wei, the Grand Master of Qian, who were all eager to take Chu Yun''s place quickly, so they often sent people to ambush and assassinate him.


    With the teacher''s temper, how can we be patient all the time?


    This is the teacher''s reply!


    Every time I think about it, the local chronicles can''t help their blood boiling.


    Finally, will you tear your face with the grand master?


    It''s just that he doesn''t know if there is a father involved in it. If Chu Yun alone can do this, it''s really too horrible.


    How delicate is the mind to kill them all quietly?


    What really shocked local chronicles was that none of the cultivators of the grand master was left and all of them were killed!


    Some people don''t know the local chronicles, but they can vaguely guess that they have something to do with the grand master.


    Now their death also confirms this!


    Teacher, it''s cruel!


    But, nice job!


    As one of the most arrogant people in the world of Taiqian, Chu Yun did a good job. Sometimes he just wanted to express his gratitude and revenge quickly. If anyone offends you, he will retaliate without saying anything. This is the real revenge.


    Although it''s not a good word, it makes the local people feel very happy when it''s used in villains!


    It''s long overdue!


    He wanted to ask his father if he was involved in it.


    After all, the charm is different.


    If the father and the emperor participate in it, it means to completely tear up the skin with the great power division!


    It can be imagined that there will be a fierce battle!


    The two great fairylands in the holy kingdom of yaochi are the most important. Did Fang Wujing and mu Liuhuo, once the double walls of yaochi, tear their faces completely!


    This day, in fact, should have come long ago, but neither side is sure to defeat the opponent completely, so they have been forbearing.


    Between Sun Wei''s eyebrows, there was a flash of confusion.


    There are cultivators coming out of the channel, but no one is in the same vein.


    The expression of those cultivators is so strange that some even stare at themselves for a while, with pity in their eyes.


    What do you mean?


    I need your pity?


    Sun Wei only felt angry and didn''t fight at all, but now in full view of the public, he was not easy to attack.


    What''s the matter? It''s really weird!


    How can we say that we have entered dozens of Tianjiao? How can we say that no one has come out so far?


    Are you too selfless to even remember the time when you came back?


    In fact, it doesn''t hold up.


    In the first three days before the opening of the channel, there will be continuous bells in the thick soil area, reminding many Tianjiao that it is time to go back.


    Usually at this time, many Tianjiao will put down what they have to do and prepare to leave here.


    Of course, there are also some Tianjiao who are in the process of exploration or fierce battle, and will be unable to get out for a while.


    But so many Tianjiao, are they all like this?


    It''s a coincidence!


    Sun Wei didn''t believe it, so he frowned all the time. Before he knew what was going on, his heart was hanging all the time.


    Finally, all Tianjiao come out of it, and there is no figure in the passage.


    "No one?"


    Sun Wei stepped forward, grabbed the collar of the last Tianjiao, and asked impatiently, "there are still some people,"


    there is no background for that person. After Sun Wei seized the collar, he seemed to be afraid, but he said: "later There''s no one behind... "


    "I asked you, the others!"


    In sunwei''s pupil, there is a flash of obliteration.


    At this moment, all kinds of restless emotions devour him, making him want to hurt the killer.


    "I I don''t know, just heard that they were all dead, all dead... "


    Tianjiao was a little broken and trembling.


    "Dead?"


    Sun Wei suddenly let go of his hand, and his pupils trembled. He cried incredulously, "are they all dead?"


    You know, among those Tianjiao, there is Sun Yu!


    Own son, Sun Yu!


    And sun Rong!


    My own sister!


    Youngest sister!


    My favorite sister!


    In addition, there are many descendants, such as Sun Wu and sun Qi. There are as many as four or five people in Tianjiao of the sun family alone!


    But he said, they are all dead?


    "Here It''s none of my business. I''ve also heard from others. Some people seem to kill us in the holy land of yaochi. One by one, they die. We are among the four holy countries with the most serious losses. Tianjiao, who entered into it, died at least 34%


    Tianjiao was a little scared. After all, Sun Wei was a big sacrifice, and his identity is here.


    "Squeak."


    Sun Wei''s pupils are scarlet. He clenches his teeth and shivers all over.


    "You Did you see them die? "


    Sun Wei looks up and stares at Tianjiao''s face.


    "I I''m not sure, but there were several people killed in the hunt for dari Jinwu. Sun Wu and sun Qi were all buried in it As for sun Rong and Sun Yu, I''ve heard that she died on the way of heritage exploration, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not... "


    That day arrogant bamboo tube pours the bean general, said all that oneself knew.


    "How could it be?"


    Sun Wei clenched his fists tightly and almost wanted to roar: "you mean, Sun Wu and sun Qi, all died in the hands of dari Jinwu? Sun Rong and Sun Yu died on the way to explore the remains? No... No, what about the others? Hua Hong and Hua Yu in Washington? Xu Shi of Xu mansion? And Feng Xiao, Feng Ting, Qi Shishi... "


    He said a lot of people''s names in one breath, and he looked angry, obviously very angry about it.


    That day arrogance crazily shook his head: "I don''t know, I really don''t know! I just heard that they are all dead, it has nothing to do with me! It has nothing to do with me! "


    There are many people in the square, all of whom have meaningful expressions.


    Why is Sun Wei so interested in these people?


    Some of them are arrogant. The tendency of their positions is not so obvious. But now speaking from Sun Wei, it is almost certain that it will not be easy.


    In other words, are they all from the grand national division?


    Sun Weisong opened his hand and stepped back two steps, only feeling his head buzzing.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    How could this happen?


    His eyes are red and his liver and gall are about to crack. He would like to find out the murderer immediately and kill him with one knife!


    Almost instinctively, he thought of the royal family of the holy kingdom of yaochi!


    Will it be Fang Wujing?


    It''s so vicious and cruel to directly kill your younger generation!


    "How can the big sacrifice wine be so out of shape?"


    Gonggong Gao came forward with a brush in his hand and a light smile on his face.


    The shrill voice, the thrilling Sun Wei, was very clever.


    He raised his head and stared at Gao Gonggong. He said: "Gao Gonggong, you are so cruel!!!"


    When Gao Gonggong saw this, he was secretly pleased, but on the surface, he still said quietly: "why, the big sacrifice wine suddenly aimed at the old slave, what do you mean? What is it that the old slave did that made you so angry? "


    "Squeak."


    Sun Wei cackled his teeth. He almost tried his best to swallow the anger in his chest.


    Good! Very good!


    There was a ferocious smile on his face: "your way is too great to give us a living, right?"


    In front of so many important officials in the square, Sun Wei''s spirit completely fell into a state of collapse, and even he could not speak without thinking.


    "Give you a living? Who are you? Who are we? "


    Gao Gonggong frowned, with a completely incomprehensible look.


    "I will let you understand today!!!"


    Sun Wei roared, suddenly offered a Dharma sword and stabbed Gao Gonggong in the throat.


    All of a sudden, many important officials in the square were completely stupid. No one expected that things would enter such a field.


    There was no chance to think at all. Sun Wei actually went to Gao Gonggong.


    Who is behind Gao Gonggong?


    That''s the emperor Fang Wujing!


    Your Sun Wei is just a big sacrifice. How dare you be so presumptuous in the imperial city?


    What a mess!


    Things are completely out of order!


    It seems that Grandpa Gao had expected Sun Wei would make a move for a long time. He snorted coldly, flicked the dust, and lightly blocked the light of the sword: "big sacrifice wine, you are too presumptuous. Where do you think you are here? Who do you think you are? "

 Chapter 1262 killing the nine families of Sun Wei

    Gao Gonggong''s words are of high level. He directly classified Sun Wei as a schemer.


    Where do you think this is?


    This is the imperial city!


    Under the emperor''s nose!


    Who do you think you are?


    You''re just a big sacrifice, a lot higher than your official position!


    In the Imperial City, you dare to fight against me. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Sun Wei at this moment, all the anger broke out completely. He didn''t care about 37-21. After identifying the murderer as Fang Wujing, he directly broke out all the anger without any concealment.


    You kill my sister!


    Kill my nephew!


    Kill my son!


    After my Sun Wei''s, you''ve given them all up!


    Even so, what else to say?


    Kill!


    Kill him and turn the world!


    I will kill you all!


    Sun Wei felt as if there was a voice in his heart, which was roaring wildly, driving his instinct of killing, to avenge those younger generations.


    Great!


    You''ve done too much!


    Even if the war between the emperor and the grand master starts sooner or later, you can''t kill our descendants!


    Unless it''s a monstrous hatred, someone will do it.


    This is a cowardly act!


    After all, everyone has offspring, and everyone is afraid that the offspring will be killed. Unless the other side really wants to destroy the enemies of the nine ethnic groups, no one will do such crazy things.


    However, Fang Wujing did such a thing.


    What does this mean?


    It means he''s not afraid to tear his face!


    Not even afraid to get a bad reputation!


    "Heaven Sword battle, snow all over the sky!"


    Sun Wei roared wildly, showing his killing intention to the extreme.


    He wants to kill, kill the running dog of the emperor in front of him, and then kill the palace!


    For nothing else, for revenge!


    Gao Gonggong was shocked and angry. He kept avoiding Sun Wei''s attack for several times. He couldn''t help but shout: "big sacrifice wine, you are crazy!!!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t kill this eunuch, I swear not to be a man!!!"


    Sun Weixiao shed blood and tears and chased him back.


    In the square, all the important ministers'' faces changed greatly and stepped back for several steps.


    Some of them were close to the grand teachers. They turned around and left in a hurry and reported to them.


    Although Gao Gonggong''s expression was startled, there was no disturbance at the bottom of his heart, which he had expected.


    Do what you want!


    It''s not good to simply kill those offspring.


    It''s better to stimulate Sun Wei directly and then kill him on the spot!


    "You eunuch, like the dog emperor, is not a good thing!!!"


    Seeing Gao Gonggong keep dodging, Sun Wei gets angry and begins to humiliate endlessly.


    "Are you going to do the opposite!!!"


    Grandpa Gao glared at Sun Wei.


    Strange to say, in the heavily guarded Imperial City, there was so much trouble that no bodyguard came.


    "Hahaha, it''s against, how about it?"


    Sun Wei is angry now, and doesn''t care what he says at all.


    He just wants to kill, kill Gonggong Gao, kill Fang Wujing, and avenge future generations!


    "Since the great sacrifice wine has already turned against me, I will personally send you to the West."


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded in the palace in the distance, a little indifferent, as if there were no feelings.


    All the important ministers raised their heads and saw this scene with their own eyes.


    A figure in the Imperial Palace stepped out slowly. His whole body was shining with brilliant golden light. There was a rising dragon gas on his head. This was the breath of the emperor. This was the emperor''s noble and upright spirit!


    In the face of the crazy Sun Wei, Fang has no mirror surface and no expression. He can only see a spirit burst out and run Sun Wei''s head through.


    "Er..."


    Sun Wei''s pupils are absent-minded and constantly lax.


    Tai College''s grand sacrifice is also a powerful general of the grand master. Sun Wei, who has the strength of Nirvana, was killed by Fang Wujing in one move!


    "Hum."


    Fang Wujing snorted coldly and looked at the whole audience with a dragon like majesty. He said lightly: "Sun Wei, as a big sacrifice wine, said openly that he wanted to fight against me. This is the courage of heaven. If you can''t stop this momentum, don''t you think I have no courage?"


    "No!"


    "Long live the five kings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many important officials knelt down directly and gave birth to various fears in their hearts.


    "I hereby make a decree that Sun Wei wants to rebel and has been killed. This is the great sin of the nine ethnic groups in Zhulian! Where is the Royal Guard? Including sun Zhe, Sun long, sun Zhan and so on. Take them all and cut them off! "


    Fang Wujing is now as majestic as the God of war from heaven, with dazzling radiance all over his body.


    Every word he said reverberated in the imperial city and became a golden light in the void.


    It''s not enough to kill Sun Wei. Nine tribes in Zhulian?


    Sun Zhe, but Sun Taibao! One of the three!


    Sun Zhan is a great scholar in the library of Hanlin academy, with great influence!


    Sun long is a Marquis of great importance!


    They are all the most famous people in the sun family, but now they have become the prisoners to be killed under Fang Wujing''s golden mouth.


    There are many women in the sun family, all concubines in the palace. Naturally, they can''t let go.


    For a moment, all the important ministers were all stupid.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Wujing would make such an article and do such a shocking thing directly!


    Is it true that the holy land of yaochi is going to earthquake?


    "I know that some of you are rebellious, just like today''s Sun Wei, but as long as you can turn around in time, I won''t care so much. If I go all the way to darkness on this road, I will settle with you one by one! All those who have rebelled against the heart are from nine families! "


    Fang Wujing sneered, and his eyes flashed past.


    He is the son of heaven, the king of Kowloon.


    In the holy land of yaochi, he is the God!


    The sun family is indeed intertwined and terrifying, but what about that?


    It''s only a matter of time before you can be uprooted even if you want to kill you!


    Many important officials were silent, kneeling and kowtowing.


    All of them were frightened out of their wits and dared not think of anything.


    It''s horrible. It''s horrible.


    "What are you still doing? Do you not know what to do until the sun family and others come to assassinate me? "


    Fang Wujing''s cold eyes swept, then he shouted: "go!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    When Grandpa Gao shivered, he had no idea that Fang Wujing would take advantage of the situation.


    In fact, he only discussed with Fang Wujing before. At that time, his majesty killed Sun Wei and told the grand division that the war was just beginning.


    But I didn''t expect that your majesty is so bold, and you will kill the nine families of Sun family if you speak directly!


    Together with sun Zhe, Sun long and sun Zhan, all of them will be killed!


    General Tiance rushed out of the palace, his eyes cold as electricity.


    Behind him, with dozens of generals, each in military uniform, it was obvious that he had already received the news.


    In addition, many hidden super powers in the Imperial City have also appeared and scattered around.


    The holy land of yaochi is really going to change!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial city of Ziyuan is not heavily guarded. After all, it''s not a war. Chu Yun slips out easily.


    Outside the Imperial City, Chu Yun seemed excited: "taling, you''re a good way. If I go back from the passage of the holy land of yaochi, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble!"

 Chapter 1263 containment of sun Zhe

    Led by general Tiance FengChen and more than ten Marquis Wu, they rushed to sun Zhe''s mansion to take sun Taibao, one of the three gongs, down first!


    Sun Zhe is the highest status of the sun family. Other people can''t compare with him at all.


    Moreover, sun Zhe is a loyal subordinate of the grand master, and he has a high position in the holy land of yaochi. If the sun family can be uprooted, the first thing to move is sun zhe!


    As long as sun zhe can be eradicated, it will be a fierce blow to the great master mu Liuhuo!


    As for the Huafu and Xufu in the seven houses of yaochi, they all have to wait until after autumn!


    Don''t worry, one by one!


    However, when FengChen and others arrived at Sun Zhe''s mansion, they found that it was empty.


    Apparently they got the news ahead of time and escaped.


    There were only a few frightened servants in the huge mansion, looking left and right, not sure what happened.


    "Where''s sun zhe?"


    The wind and dust came forward with a heavy look in their eyes.


    "Er, general, adult, they just left..."


    When the servants faced the wind and dust, they were shaking.


    They are servants of sun Taibao''s family, and they are well-informed in ordinary times, but they are the first time to see such a posture.


    Led by general Tiance, so many Marquis Wu are fierce and murderous.


    What does that mean?


    Master Sun is one of the three gongs. He has a very good identity in yaochi saint''s country. Is it going to raise the sky?


    "I came here according to the imperial edict. The sun family, headed by sun Zhe, sun Zhan, Sun long and Sun Wei, was full of evil. Now Sun Wei has been subdued, and the other three are escaping. Anyone who can provide clues will be promoted to the next rank, and all future generations will have no worries!"


    The eyes of the wind and dust swept the whole field, which was extremely cold.


    People are stupid. They haven''t been back to God for a long time. They don''t know what to do.


    "This is the great sin of the nine tribes of Zhulian. You have no other way to go except to exchange valuable news for your life!"


    Wind dust sneers, these people, really think they are joking?


    "My Lord, don''t waste your time here. In their capacity, they may not know anything."


    A marquis Wu lowered his voice: "when I came, I had ordered dozens of secret pattern masters to open the secret pattern array and completely block the space around the imperial city. No matter how exquisite the escape method, I would never escape..."


    "You did a good job."


    The face of the wind and dust eased a little, then his eyes swept over the people, and he said coldly: "Hu Ju, you are responsible for copying. As for these servants, who can use clues and secret spices to change their lives, who can live, and the rest of them, kill all! Not one! "


    "The so-called Zhulian nine ethnic groups are those who cut the grass and root. They would rather kill a thousand people indiscriminately than let one go!"


    The voice of the wind and dust is full of breath, which seems to be the spirit of the general of Tiance.


    If you change to someone else, you dare not kill in the imperial city.


    Even if there is an edict, we are still cautious and have a lot of concerns.


    But he doesn''t care!


    In fact, the bottom of the world is also very angry.


    It''s impossible to give all the people on the square the time to inform if they are under surveillance.


    Even so, sun zhe still received the news and ran away.


    This shows that the forces of the grand division are deeply infiltrated. Even in the Marquis Wu behind them, there may be some traitors.


    The wind and dust are very angry. These people are the ministers of the humerus who follow themselves to fight the world. They have followed themselves for at least one hundred years!


    Can even they be infiltrated?


    The wind and dust are very angry, we must rely on killing people to ease it!


    "No, my Lord, we are all wronged..."


    "Help! Help! "


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "This is the foot of the emperor. You can''t mess around!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the servants in the mansion looked frightened, fell to the ground and kowtowed hard.


    Zhulian jiuzu!


    What these four words stand for is very clear to them.


    These servants are all members of the sun family. They are either the main or the branch.


    Sun Zhe is sun Taibao, one of the three gongs. He is so-called "one man gets the way, one dog gets the way, and one dog gets the heaven". He also promotes the sun family significantly.


    Under his influence, many of the sons of the sun family began to enter the government of the dynasty, occupying various important departments, and many of the sons of the main line served as officials in the court. In short, the forces were intertwined and complex.


    This time, it is necessary to pull it out completely. Even a fish can''t escape!


    Copying is only the first step!


    Hu Ju is just the proposed Marquis Wu. His eyes are cold. He bravely leads a team of bodyguards to rush into the mansion and kill people when they see them.


    There are no innocent people in it.


    Even if it does, it deserves his misfortune.


    Who let him stay in sun Zhe''s mansion?


    For a time, the residence was bloody and filled with pungent smell.


    These guards are very cold, each with the strength of reincarnation, merciless.


    There are also resistance forces in the mansion. However, under the impact of them, they are in complete disorder.


    "I said! I say! "


    "I have news. I want to live!"


    "I know where the wealth is hidden in the mansion. Please don''t kill me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were frightened. No matter what was in their stomach, they all said it in a whisper.


    Among them, there are some useful news.


    "Newspaper! There are several unidentified strong men who are breaking through towards the east of the imperial city. They are stopped by the secret pattern array and fighting with the defenders! "


    Just then, someone rushed to report the news.


    "They should be right."


    "According to the calculation of time, they will never escape from the imperial city before the formation is opened!"


    Several other Marquis Wu all smile, as long as sun zhe they did not escape from the Imperial City, that''s easy to say.


    "In that case, chase me!"


    The storm roared and rushed to the front. More than ten Marquis Wu followed. The lineup was vast.


    These Marquis Wu, all have the strength of the great emperor of Nirvana, very terrible.


    As for the wind and dust, it is the supreme emperor of nirvana.


    They all fight together. Sun zhe can''t escape even if he cuts his wings!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A big battle is going on in the corner of the imperial city.


    Sun Zhe''s face was pale, and he clenched his teeth angrily, staring at dozens of secret tattooists in front of him.


    In front of the secret pattern master, there are more than a dozen people. They are all the guards and leaders nearby, all of them are powerful.


    If you want to get out of here, you must break through the array by force, or kill these dozens of secret pattern masters Either way, it is very difficult and not so easy to achieve.


    Sun Zhe, following four or five people, all have the strength of nirvana.


    Several people have been killed several times in succession, but they have been blocked back again and again by the leaders of the guards.


    If it was just them, there would be nothing terrible.


    The key


    "Bai Zai, do you really want to stop?"


    Sun Zhe''s eyes were full of rage. In front of these leaders stood Bai Zai, one of the three gongs, Bai Taiwei!


    Bai Zai, Bai kongzhao''s father, always a low-key Bai Taiwei.


    "If you intend to rebel, I will stop you naturally. How can I let you go?"


    Bai Zai''s face was expressionless and didn''t mean to make way.


    "You let me go this time. Next time you meet, I''ll pay you back! If you don''t let me go, the grand master won''t spare you! "


    Sun zhe knows that time is urgent and can''t be wasted here, so he has a short breath and his fists are tightly clenched.


    You should know that the wind and dust are about to be chased and killed. At that time, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can hardly escape from the imperial city.


    The grand master and his party members live thousands of miles away from the Imperial City, in a city called Huocheng. At this moment, even if they are willing to rescue, there is no way.


    It''s impossible to attack the imperial city directly, right?


    Therefore, if you want to live, you must escape from the imperial city first!


    As long as you can leave the Imperial City, the grand master will send someone to meet you.


    Bai Zai shook his head and said coldly: "you are on the side of the grand master, and I am on the side of your majesty. It is just the so-called" one mountain is not allowed to be two tigers ". The grand master is too ambitious. Since the two sides are not in harmony, they will naturally choose a winner! I''ll let you go today, that is, let the tiger go back to the mountain. How can I do such a thing? Sun Taibao, for the sake of our colleagues, I advise you to keep your hands on the ground! "


    "You''re holding me back? Ha ha ha ha, if I don''t resist, I will die today. Do you really think I have a brain drain? "


    Sun zhe gave a wild laugh and couldn''t help but stretch out his finger: "Bai Zai, since you don''t make way, that''s good. I''ll kill you today!"


    Voice down, sun zhe roared: "kill them for me, kill them all, you can escape from the sky! Otherwise, I will die in silence! If you don''t want to die, kill me


    The voice resounded through the sky, very sad.


    Finally, sun zhe no longer does any cover up, releases all the breath and is ready to break through.


    Bai Zai said in a low voice with a deep look: "cheer me up. No one should look down on our opponents. If we are rushed out of the city by them, your majesty can''t explain it, we will inevitably die!"


    "I see!"


    The leaders all looked at each other and nodded.


    Dozens of secret tattoo masters frowned and joined hands.


    Countless secret lines are like fish wandering around, all of which are gathered in one place, forming complex and complicated secret lines.


    These lines are staggered together, and a pair of vivid secret pattern array is emerging.


    Although they can''t help a lot in the face-to-face battle, they still have the strength to portray the secret pattern array on one side. This secret pattern array can play an increasing and inspiring role for Bai Zai and others, just like a means.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Zai''s eyes are cold and collide with sun zhe fiercely.


    Suddenly the roar broke out in the void, even turning everything around into powder.


    Apart from the two, the others were all shaken hundreds of meters away, unable to get to the bottom of it.

 Chapter 1264 heaven and earth in painting

    Sun Zhe and Bai Zai, both of the three gongs, have the strength of Nirvana peak.


    Although they are not as good as general Tiance in terms of combat effectiveness, they are still super strong at this level. In the battle between the two, the ordinary emperor can''t get in at all. If anyone dare to make a rash move, I''m afraid that waiting for him will be the result of blood and flesh crushing.


    The momentum attached to each hand of the two men is not what ordinary emperor can imagine.


    Under the fierce collision of the two people, the sky in the distance rocked violently, and a tiny crack appeared at the edge of the imperial city. It seemed that even the secret pattern array could not bear the impact of the two people, and was about to enter the edge of fragmentation.


    "No, hurry up and hold the line!!!"


    One of the secret pattern masters suddenly flashed a flash of surprise in his eyes. He immediately gave up building a large array, and turned to the array to firmly cover the imperial city.


    Because this array is too turbulent and torrential, a single secret tattoo master can''t control it at all. Only these dozens of people can fight together.


    As you can see, other secret pattern masters have joined in maintaining stability.


    With the help of dozens of secret tattoo masters, the array is finally stable and no longer shaken.


    The cracks above are also being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Whoo."


    The secret pattern master at the head breathed a sigh of relief, and a deep fear rose in his heart.


    Who could have thought that the collision of the three gongs would be so terrible that even the secret pattern array could not bear it.


    "Bai Zai, I''ll kill your dog first today!!!"


    Sun Zhe''s roar is mingled with hysteria. He knows that he may not escape today. Hero I, being killed like this, is really oppressive. It''s better to pull Bai Zai to die together. In this way, there are companions on huangquan road.


    Bai Zai knows that sun zhe wants to fight desperately. He always raises his vigilance and tries to deal with sun zhe as much as possible.


    Because he knew very well that the wind and dust would arrive soon.


    At that time, FengChen and himself will surely be able to kill sun zhe!


    "As soon as the blade comes out, the Buddha will cry and the God will be shocked!!!"


    Bai Zai suddenly offered a long and thin machete. His eyes flashed cold. He reached over the machete and stroked it. The blade cut the tip of his finger. A drop of fresh blood was stained on it, forming a red color.


    For a moment, the red color was integrated into the guile knife, making it shine like a ghost eager to drink blood, like crying.


    Among the three gongs, Bai Zai is absolutely the most low-key and has no sense of existence.


    In terms of status, although he is equal to Qian Taishi and sun Taibao, he is far less powerful than the two because he has always ignored the government.


    Qian Yiqian and sun zhe both sent many of their family''s children to the imperial city and held important positions in various organizations, but Bai Zai did not follow suit.


    Few of his descendants are in politics.


    Only Bai kongzhao joined the college and just learned from Chu Yun and got a lot of experience.


    But if you belittle Bai Zai''s strength, it''s a big mistake!


    Bai Zai''s strength is never weak!


    He''s just keeping a low profile.


    Take this move for example. Few of the strong in the same realm can stop it.


    "Drink!!!"


    Sun zhe raised his hand to gather a huge ghost image and rushed straight ahead, almost breaking the sky.


    The two collided with each other, and a deafening buzz broke out again.


    The light of the blade is dim, and the color of blood disappears.


    Bai Zai snorts, only feels the throat is sweet, as if there is blood coming out.


    He took a deep breath and swallowed the blood forcibly. He refused to show defeat.


    As for sun Zhe, he was in a bad mood. He was not prepared for the previous move, so his injury was more serious than that of Bai Zai.


    "Wow!"


    Sun zhe looks up to the sky and spews out a mouthful of blood, which is even mixed with some pieces of internal organs.


    The previous Dao seemed to be blocked by him. In fact, the Dao Qi attached to it was deeply cut into his body and destroyed part of his viscera.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun zhe looked around and saw that those who broke through with him were being defeated by many bodyguards. They were seriously injured and covered with blood. Obviously, they could not hold on for long.


    This scene, like a sharp sword, deeply pierces sun Zhe''s heart.


    He stepped back a few steps, his face was like crying and laughing, and he murmured to himself like a Madman: "it''s hard, but I, sun zhe Yingming I, will be defeated as an anti thief and die on the way to escape?"


    "You are an anti thief. Do you want to gain a good reputation before you die? It''s ridiculous! "


    Bai Zai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    However, at this time, Bai Zai suddenly raised his head and saw a surprise.


    He can feel that there are several horrible breath approaching, at this speed, the maximum ten breath time can come here.


    It''s dust!


    It must be dust!


    Bai Zai can feel it, and sun zhe can also feel it.


    "Bai Zai, we are colleagues at all times. If I walk into Jiuquan alone, it''s too lonely. Why don''t you do me a favor? How about I go on step by step? I''ll see you soon, soon... "


    Sun zhe grinned, his face pale and his smile miserable.


    The wind and dust will soon arrive. When they do, they will never have a half chance. They will surely die!


    In this case, it''s better to fight for your life at this time!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to die."


    Bai Zai''s face was cold. Since he knew that the dust was coming, he didn''t worry.


    Ten rest time, will soon be able to delay the past.


    "Bai Zai, even if I die, I will pull you on my back!!!"


    Unexpectedly, sun zhe suddenly went mad and rushed towards Bai Zai.


    His face is ferocious, his forehead is full of blue tendons, just like the little green snake sitting there. Because of the pressure brought by excessive anger, his two eyeballs directly burst into pieces, turning into a blood mist, with empty eyes, which is very frightening.


    He decided to fight everything and kill Bai.


    This is the last chance.


    Once missed, there will be no more.


    Maybe it''s his terrible posture. Bai Zai is lost in a moment.


    For the top strong, we must concentrate all the time. If we lose our mind for a moment, we may lose in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Zai was boxed in the middle of the abdomen. His pupils contracted violently and instinctively stepped back.


    Then sun zhe put his hands around his neck and growled, "Bai Zai, my good colleague, let''s go to hell together!!!"


    Sun Zhe''s aura began to compress at an absolute speed, but in a blink of an eye it turned into a light ball the size of a thumb, but he didn''t stop, and he was still frantically compressing, as if he wanted to squeeze the aura in his body to the limit, and then explode.


    If he really let the aura in his body explode, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    You know, this is an absolutely horrible move!


    This is the way that the great Nirvana transformed all his life, spirit and cultivation!


    He has made up his mind to die, and now his purpose is to pull you to die together.


    Bai Zai''s pupil suddenly shrinks like the tip of a needle. He didn''t expect sun Zhe to be so crazy that he would not hesitate to blow himself up and die with himself.


    As we all know, the aura in the body can be compressed. The more it is compressed to the limit, the more terrifying the power.


    However, if Reiki is compressed beyond the limit, it will cause very terrible consequences, which ordinary people can not bear at all!


    That is - self explosion!


    Sun Zhe is not afraid of death. Anyway, he has to die sooner or later. Why don''t he pull Bai Zai to carry on his back?


    In this way, even if you die, it''s meaningful to die!


    Bai Zai stabs sun Zhe''s chest with a guile knife in his hand, and immediately cuts horizontally. He tears open the bloody mouth in front of him, and even can see the beating of the heart inside.


    Even so, sun zhe still didn''t let go of it and hugged Bai Zai.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The beating of the heart is very heavy and powerful.


    However, in the next second, all of this will be gone and completely gone!


    "Die!"


    Sun zhe laughs wildly. There is no fear of death at the bottom of his eyes. There is only relief and a frenzied look when he pulls people on his back.


    "Go away!!!"


    At this time, a figure rushed over. The sabre Qi in his hand was very fierce and fierce. The sharp Qi stood out and cut off sun Zhe''s hands.


    At this moment, sun Zhe is completely confused.


    No, according to the previous calculation, they haven''t come yet!


    Who is it?


    Then, the figure held a black tower in his hand. It was as thick as a falling star, and hit sun zhe for several meters.


    Sun Zhe''s body changes into an exaggerated form, which is a precursor to the explosion.


    "You..."


    Sun zhe was shocked and angry. Who could have expected that at this moment, there would be sudden changes.


    The next second, the figure raised a small flag and grabbed sun Zhe and moved to a height of ten thousand meters.


    "What?"


    Sun Zhe''s pupils contract violently. He feels that his consciousness begins to blur and his body begins to expand.


    I''m so far away from Bai Zai?


    After all What''s going on?


    When he looked forward with all his strength with his final consciousness, he saw a handsome young man standing in front of him, holding a small flag in his hand, his face white as paper, his forehead seeping with cold sweat, and he was panting slightly.


    It''s clear that this transmission is now very heavy for him.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Sun Zhe is very difficult, saying the last sentence in his life: "sacrifice yourself for others, hehe, you You are so great. I can''t kill Bai Zai. I can take you to die with me It''s enough At least on huangquan Road, there are Someone''s with me... "


    He is very clear that Chu Yun has absolutely no ability to blink again.


    I can''t kill Bai Zai myself, but I can take him to die.


    "You still want to pull me on the back?"


    Chu Yun raised his hand to sacrifice a painting with a contemptuous smile on his lips. The painting exuded a vast atmosphere, including mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon sublimated, and sun zhe was inhaled into it in a blink of an eye.


    "In the painting, I did it..."


    Chu Yun looks at the picture in front of him and mumbles to himself.


    This is the most profound skill in painting, and also the skill that the dynasty is very good at -


    painting the world!

 Chapter 1265 taking a stand

    When sun zhe realized that he had come to a strange world again, he was surrounded by a strong sense of despair.


    Even if they want to pull people back, they can''t do it?


    "No..."


    He wanted to shout out the word to express his unhappiness at the bottom of his heart. However, his spirit, which was repressed beyond the limit, began to burst, and the light rose to the sky, devouring his distorted figure.


    There was no chance to say regret.


    Sun Zhe''s body is blown to pieces, and together with the small world around him, it turns into powder.


    "Boom!"


    The floating painting in front of Chu Yun separated and disintegrated after a violent tremor.


    However, it was only a slight noise, not the destruction of the heaven and earth in the imagination.


    Chu Yun was on his way here. In order to prevent accidents, he drew a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers. His purpose is simple. No matter who is in danger, he can earn his life in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    This move is called "heaven and earth in painting".


    As the name implies, there is a universe hidden in the painting, and the mystery is deep.


    In the painting, Chu Yun did not succeed several times in all, so he had a try mentality before. Unexpectedly, it really became!


    After arriving at the Imperial City, I happened to see sun zhe explode himself and want to pull Bai Zai to die together.


    Chu Yun hurriedly put out his hand and locked sun Zhe in the painting of mountains and rivers.


    Sure enough, sun Zhe''s self explosion destroyed the whole mountain and river painting, but there was no storm outside.


    It''s amazing!


    In the distance, Bai Zai kept panting. He was covered with blood and still had some lingering palpitations.


    In the past, he had a walk at the gate of hell.


    If it is affected by the explosion, Bai Zai knows that he has no reason to survive.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun put his hand in time and resolved all this.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Chu!"


    Although his official position is superior to that of Chu Yun, Bai Zai looks very sincere. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, he might have been killed.


    Such great kindness is beyond words.


    Chu Yun put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, put away the Jiufang purgatory tower, and grinned: "fortunately, I came in time, or that guy would succeed!"


    "Before I think Lord Chu included him in a painting. Is this the unique skill of the painting school


    At the thought of Chu Yun''s methods, Bai Zai couldn''t help being surprised.


    Chu Yun is just a reincarnation. He can have such horrible means. Compared with his peers'' Tianjiao, he really jilted others too much, which is not at the same level at all.


    As for reincarnation Tianjiao, even a hundred or a thousand of them may not be Chu Yun''s opponents.


    That''s the gap!


    Quality gap!


    "Yes, it''s what I learned in the painting school."


    Chu Yun nodded his head. It took him a lot of effort to defend himself. However, the previous scene was really breathtaking. If he had a little one thousandth of a second in the evening, he would have a broken ending.


    First, sacrifice the sabre Qi to cut down sun Zhe''s arm, SMASH him open with the nine square purgatory tower, then hold the demonic flag, and take him to a height of 10000 meters, so as not to expand other people into the mountain and river map by mistake.


    Finally, it ends with a picture of mountains and rivers, trapping sun Zhe in it.


    At that time, sun zhe had reached the limit, and there was absolutely no way to fight back. He could only watch himself explode in another strange space, without hurting anyone.


    It is expected that the mountain and river map will be broken.


    "Chu Yun?"


    I saw the wind and dust figure step from ten thousand meters away, frown and ask: "Bai adult, where is sun Zhe, the anti thief?"


    "Dead."


    Bai Zai smiled and described what had happened before: "if it wasn''t for Lord Chu, I might have been led to the yellow spring by sun zhe!"


    At the end, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    FengChen suddenly raised his eyebrows and said excitedly, "Chu Yun, it''s really thanks to you!"


    "I came here as soon as I heard about the rebellion of the sun family. Fortunately, I was lucky enough. If I came later, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    When Chu Yun thought of these things, he was still frightened.


    When he rescued Bai Zai, he didn''t hesitate at all, but in fact, he was not so calm on the surface.


    "The sun family has been copied. Sun Zhe is dead! Sun Zhan and sun long are also caught and immediately beheaded! "


    The wind and dust show a smile and pick up the eyebrows to Chu Yun.


    Others don''t understand the meaning of wind and dust, but Chu Yun''s heart is very clear.


    This is thanks for what I have done in the thick soil world.


    If it wasn''t for his arrogance, Sun Wei would not suddenly lose control, let alone say such treacherous words!


    Even if he is on the side of the Grand National Division, even if he is really willing to rebel, he can''t say such words so arrogantly.


    This is no brain!


    No brains!


    After seeing Sun Wei say that, Fang Wujing naturally felt happy and went along with the cane to find out what he had said. He pulled out the radish and brought out the mud, and directly encircled and exterminated the sun family, covering nine families in Zhulian.


    It''s also thanks to the opportunity given by Sun Wei. Otherwise, there''s no reason to target the sun family?


    You know, sun zhe has been in the position of Taibao for many years. His power is complex. It''s not easy to move him in a positive and bright way.


    The appearance of Chu Yun makes all of this easier.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow his hand.


    Yes.


    You are the old fox. I can''t match you.


    I thought I could break away from all control, but I didn''t expect to be used by Fang Wujing in secret. Fortunately, I am in the same camp with Fang Wujing. I don''t have to be so afraid. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be killed by the old fox Fang Wujing!


    "Rebel, kill!"


    Chu Yun echoed.


    "There must be more conspiracies among them. How dare you plot against them only by relying on the sun family? This matter, I must thoroughly investigate in the end, no matter who is involved in it, don''t talk about killing it! "


    The eyes of the wind and dust are cold and fierce, saying some mighty words.


    Chu Yun smiles again.


    Don''t you pretend to be confused?


    Who is the mastermind behind it? The three-year-old knows it!


    It''s the big country''s teacher who loves the fire!


    The reason why FengChen said such a thing is that there is no evidence for the time being. When we find all the evidence, we will directly start towards mu Liuhuo.


    From this point, we can see Fang Wujing''s determination.


    This is to fight with mu Liuhuo?


    He would not have fought so hastily without absolute confidence!


    Below, a lot of cultivators go out, pupil contracts violently, can''t believe looking at all this.


    They all felt the terrible battle here before, but no one dared to approach.


    Now that the fighting is over, they dare to show up and see what happened.


    Unexpectedly, this is the scene.


    What about sun zhe?


    Was it killed?!


    To kill him is Chu Yun?


    They were shocked, swallowing and spitting. Their faces were as white as paper.


    "Chu Yun, would you like to go back to the palace with me to see the Holy One? It''s a great feat for you to save Bai Taiwei. I must ask your majesty to give you a reward. If the reward is not enough, you will get a great reward! "


    Feng dust smiled and said to Chu Yun in public.


    Chuyun laughed bitterly in his heart. He wanted to stay out of the business, but with the wind and dust, he was also involved.


    However, it''s OK to guess the clue of the thick soil world with the wisdom of the big country.


    When he guesses it, he''ll do it to himself.


    In this case, why don''t I start first?


    Anyway, I''ve been on your side for a long time, and I''m not bad at this formal statement.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, Qian Fu.


    Qian Yiqian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth constantly. He didn''t expect that, in just one hour, there would be such a shocking shock.


    First of all, on his own side, all Tianjiao who went to the thick earth was killed.


    Dozens of people, no one alive!


    Sun Wei went mad and scolded the dog emperor. Fang Wujing came out and killed him.


    Not only that, Fang Wujing also followed the trend to issue a decree to wipe out all the Suns who were involved in the rebellion.


    Now sun zhe gets the news, he has run away, and he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Qian Yiqian has sent people out to inquire, but there is no news all the time. He is worried and afraid.


    Fang Wujing is obviously crazy. There are no worries. There is only one word to kill!


    Although I have collected all the horse feet, I can''t guarantee that your majesty won''t make trouble on purpose.


    What should they do if they come to their house on purpose to find fault?


    The Grand National Division has received the news now, but it will take some time to come here. Can it be absolutely safe during this time?


    "What should I do?"


    Not far from Qian Yiqian''s side stood a beautiful woman, her eyes showing pain and her body shaking.


    She is Qian Yiqian''s wife, sun Shi, and she also has an identity as sun Zhe''s cousin.


    Sun''s family was Zhulian''s nine tribes, so she could not escape.


    "Don''t worry, they just take one form. Can they really come to my house and kill you?"


    Qian Yiqian hurriedly comforts Sun family. They have been loving each other for many years, so he swore in his heart that he would protect her anyway.


    Of course, Qian Yiqian is not very afraid. Sun family has been married to his family for hundreds of years. It can be said that they have been money family. Can they really break into his family''s house without reason and seize Sun family?


    Sun shuddered and shrank into a mass: "I I''m still scared. "


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, I am everything!"


    Qian Yiqian put out his hand and hugged sun Shi, comforting him constantly.


    However, in an instant, a man rushed in, kneeling on the ground in fear: "report, Mr. Sun failed to escape, and was killed by Bai Zai, FengChen and chuyun in the west gate of the imperial city!"


    After hearing the news, Qian Yiqian''s pupils contracted violently.


    Sun''s face was white, and he fainted directly.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Recently, the plot has been written very well and very tired. I really have no energy to break out. Please forgive me. Brothers who think it''s good to write, please bring fresh

 Chapter 1266: if you canst bear it, yousll be in trouble

    "Sun Zhe is dead?"


    Qian Yiqian was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of unimaginable fear. Although this scene had been predicted for a long time, when he came, he could not help shivering, and he was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    Sun Zhe is one of the three Dukes in the holy kingdom of yaochi. Apart from the great master and the general of Tiance, the three Dukes have the highest status.


    But as a result, they were not killed together?


    "How cruel......"


    Qian Yiqian took a deep breath. The more he recalled, the more panic he felt.


    From this point, we can see that Fang Wujing''s determination to kill without hesitation.


    The sun family is a giant in yaochi sage''s country, which is absolutely no lower than the seven houses in yaochi?


    There''s no love left!


    "Now Now? "


    Qian Yiqian turned around and asked the visitor, "how is the situation?"


    "I I''m not sure. I only heard that the wind and dust should be checked to the end. Whoever is involved in it will be killed mercilessly! The emperor can''t do it, the son of heaven can''t do it! "


    The man was silent and his voice instinctively lowered.


    At the same time, his eyes flashed a sad color.


    Sun Zhe is dead, Sun family is finished, who will be next?


    Qian Yiqian was very flustered. He walked back and forth in the room. He didn''t know when cold sweat was seeping from his forehead and his back was completely soaked.


    What to do?


    What should I do?


    "My Lord, I have a plan here..."


    The man kneeling in the ground suddenly raised his head. He was Qian Yiqian''s confidant. Naturally, everything was considered for him.


    "You say!"


    Qian Yiqian stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple. At this moment, his mind was in a mess. He could not think of any good way at all.


    But he knew that he had to do something now.


    No matter what, we can''t expose the handle to Fang Wujing.


    He''s crazy!


    After killing sun Zhe, the next one is likely to be yourself!


    "Madam, isn''t it sun Zhe''s cousin?"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the next man. He wanted to talk and stop.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Yiqian turned his head abruptly and stared at the man with his majestic and cold eyes, as if he were pierced by two sharp lights.


    The man moved forward a few steps and kowtowed: "hand over your wife and draw a clear line with the sun family. It''s the only way to protect yourself! Now the great power division has no news. We must make sure that we can''t be involved in it before we can turn over the market! My Lord! "


    When he spoke, he was heartbroken and trembling all over.


    Obviously, for now, this is the best way.


    "You talk nonsense! Stir up the feelings between my wife and me! God damn it! Damn you


    Qian Yiqian is furious and furious.


    In the whole kingdom of yaochi, who doesn''t know his feelings with his wife?


    This kind of words, even dare to say outward, is really tired of living!


    The man bit his teeth and continued to say, "Sir, I''m thinking about our money family. Your Majesty''s thundering means will make everyone timid. You can''t be led by them! The sun family is going to be joined by the nine tribes of Zhulian. At this time, we will give up our wife. At least we have made enough face. Even if your majesty wants to move us, there will be no reason for us for a while! "


    "Face? You want me to give up my wife for the sake of face? This is Qianfu, not Sunfu! My wife married into my money family. That''s my money family. How can I kill the nine families? I see who dares to touch her!!! "


    Qian Yiqian gnawed his teeth and trembled with hatred.


    Looking at the person kneeling in front of him, he thought more and more angrily, and finally couldn''t help but lift his hand to cover it.


    The terrible storm blew up the sky and earth. The man didn''t even scream. He turned into nothing and died.


    After killing the man in front of him, Qian Yiqian finally calmed down.


    He is not only his cousin, but also his confidant. He has done a lot of things for himself over the years and is deeply loved.


    If it wasn''t for his bluster, Qian would not have been angry enough to kill him.


    "Whoo."


    Qian Yiqian breathed a sigh of relief and felt that a big stone at the bottom of his heart had finally been put down.


    In any case, you can''t give up your wife.


    Fang Wujing, no matter how cruel he is, can he come to his own house to catch people?


    Just after killing the sun family, you want to kill yourself?


    What do all the officials in yaochi think?


    "Boom!"


    Next second, the gate of the mansion was kicked to pieces. A dozen Marquis Wu, led by general Tiance, rushed into the mansion. Many guards of the money mansion were frightened and looked at each other. No one dared to go forward to inquire.


    FengChen is famous in the holy land of yaochi, and it''s just a sword and a gun!


    Who dare to be arrogant in front of him?


    Don''t say stop, even the courage to speak!


    I saw the wind and dust eyes cold, momentum is not vulgar, straight to the main hall.


    Qian Yiqian instinctively wants to get angry, but when he thinks of the sun family''s ending, he immediately smiles: "what brings general Feng? Is it to catch anti thief? There is no anti thief in my money mansion... "


    Looking at this posture, an unknown premonition rose in his heart.


    "Your wife, who is from the sun family, happens to be in the line of killing."


    FengChen''s face is expressionless. These words are just like a sharp knife in the cold winter months, which deeply stabs Qian Yiqian''s heart.


    Qian Yiqian''s pupil contracts violently. He never thought that the wind and dust really dare to come to catch people!


    This is the money house!


    I am one of the three gongs!


    Can''t he kill sun Zhe and the sun family?


    I even want to put my ideas on myself!


    In the face of aggressive customs, Qian Yiqian felt that his voice was extremely difficult, and he could not even say a word.


    Pay, or not?


    If it was normal, he would have been furious for a long time, and even dared to come to my mansion to force him. Was it true that Qian Yiqian was a soft persimmon?


    Today, however, he dare not be arrogant, for fear of being listed as an anti thief party feather, and killed.


    "I said chief Qian, why do you think so much? Is it so difficult to hand over an anti thief? Are you to blame? "


    A slightly ironic voice sounded, and Chu Yun stood there with his shoulders in his arms, smiling all over his face.


    "Chu Yun! It''s you! "


    Mr. Qian contracted like a pinhole in his pupil, and his whole body was trembling, which was unbelievable.


    Chu Yun, even in the list!


    "It''s me, how?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and smiled: "it''s said that grand master Qian was very dissatisfied with me for killing his son, Qian Yan. That''s a pity. In fact, if I have a chance, I want to kill some of your sons..."


    "You..."


    Qian Yiqian''s pupils were white, and he felt that there was a hard to express breath in his chest, which could not be vomited at all.


    "Well Good you Chu Yun, unexpectedly How dare you bully me? Do you really think I dare not touch you? "


    Qian Yiqian took a deep breath and hated his teeth.


    "Chief Qian, do you need to think about it for so long?"


    Wind dust some impatient mouth, eyes cold stare at the distant seat against sun Shi, she obviously just passed out in a coma, face pale as paper.


    "Master, why What''s the matter? "


    Coincidentally, it was just then that sun woke up.


    Her eyes swept over the front, fell on the wind and dust, and fell into the ice cave for a moment.


    "Since your wife wakes up, I don''t want to waste my breath. Chief Qian, you have the right to speak. Do you want to pay or not?"


    At the end of the conversation, the wind and dust suddenly drank like thunder in the air, shaking the terrified mansion violently.


    With his voice falling, more than a dozen Marquis Wu''s expressions behind him were cold, and they were scattered around, which meant that they would start if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Master, master!"


    Sun seized Qian Yiqian''s arm and screamed, "what are you paying for? What did he ask you to pay? "


    Qian Yiqian''s expression is extremely ugly. Can''t he see what the wind and dust mean?


    He just wants to pinch himself with the sun family!


    If you hand it in, you will lose your prestige and your face will fall to the bottom.


    If not?


    That is to give Fang a chance without a mirror!


    He would like to be uprooted together with himself!


    Qian Yiqian shakes his body for a few times. It''s very easy to say the words "do not hand in". But at the moment, it''s like a heavy mountain pressing on his heart, which can''t breathe.


    "Master! Master! "


    Sun Shi trembled with fear. She was a smart woman, who could naturally see the current situation.


    But she didn''t want to die.


    "Chief Qian, you still have three days to think about it."


    Wind dust directly impatiently erect three fingers: "three."


    Qian Yiqian is like a dream. Now he just wants to smile bitterly. His cousin is really sober, but he doesn''t listen.


    Now it''s good to be forced to make a decision.


    Hand in is not to give each other any chance to start, completely shrink up.


    No, just in accordance with the other party''s wishes, to give them a legitimate reason to start.


    Qian Yiqian took a deep breath, raised his head, and saw the plaque on the main hall: "if you can''t bear it, you will be confused.".


    When he was young, Qian Yiqian had a hot temper. He was not convinced by anyone and caused many troubles. Sun Shi sent such a plaque to hang on the main hall. He could see it every day and urged him to be patient and put the overall situation first.


    Since then, Qian Yiqian''s character has indeed begun to change. Since then, his career has been smooth and he has risen all the way.


    Now, when making a choice, I see this plaque again.


    Qian Yiqian opens his mouth, but feels dry and speechless.


    What should I do?


    He was in endless confusion and didn''t know what to do.


    "Two!"


    Wind and dust cold opening.


    Qian Yiqian closed his eyes and the balance at the bottom of his heart began to tilt.


    If you can''t bear it, you will be in great trouble.


    Madam, this is what you told me!


    Now, I have to endure!


    Otherwise, just give the dog emperor the chance to kill me!


    I can''t give him a chance!


    I still have a lot of big plans to complete!


    So


    You''re wronged, ma''am.


    I will avenge you.


    Qian Yiqian opened his eyes and put on a righteous look: "general Feng, the sun family intended to plot against him. His majesty said that he would kill the nine tribes. That''s right! What do you say happened? I was just about to tie up my wife and send her to you, so you came to my door in person! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: sorted out the outline, the wonderful part is coming! from now on

 Chapter 1267 finishing touch

    When he said this, Qian Yiqian had a smile on his lips and a sweet gesture, which was not as fierce as when he killed his cousin.


    As if he were different from the former.


    After hearing Qian Yiqian''s words, not only chuyun, but also FengChen and a dozen Marquis Wu all showed surprise.


    Be wise and protect yourself!


    Get out!


    A strong man breaks his wrist!


    It''s cruel. It''s cruel enough!


    Even the wife who lived together for so long said that she had abandoned her life and had no nostalgia.


    At first, Qian Yiqian felt extremely ironic when he patted his cousin to death.


    When it comes to self, is there time to feel how kind?


    Sun''s face was white, as if he saw a ghost, he could not help falling to his knees and cried sadly, "master, you What do you mean, you Are you going to hand me over? I... I don''t want to die! "


    Qian Yiqian is dripping blood in his heart. However, he clenches his teeth to death, leaving only the contents of the plaque in his mind: "if you can''t bear it, you can''t help it.".


    Madam, you taught me this at the beginning. Now I have to.


    I hope you can forgive me.


    "Kill."


    The wind and dust quickly gathered up their emotions, reached for a wave, only to see a marquis Wu rushed forward, roaring and slashing sun''s head.


    Since you can bear it, I will stimulate you again.


    I will behead your wife in front of you to see when you can bear it.


    "I''m so busy."


    Sun''s head rolled on the ground a few times, a pair of eyes dead open, die not close eyes.


    Blood, all over the place.


    Qian Yiqian felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart. Suddenly, he was paralyzed, but he still had a flattering smile on his face: "general Feng, I really don''t know that the sun family is rebellious. If I knew that, I would have drawn a clear line with them!"


    "It''s not too late to draw a line now."


    The wind and dust have nothing to say but shake their heads.


    I didn''t expect that Qian Yiqian would do such a thing. Even if he sincerely wanted to find out his handle, he couldn''t find it.


    It''s a big heart to cut his wife to death in front of him, which he can bear.


    Chu Yun came up and looked at Qian Yiqian. He kept nodding: "tut tut Tut, master Qian killed his relatives. I really admire him!"


    Qian Yiqian only felt the brain was congested, and wished he could rush to kill Chu Yun. However, the only reason left told him that he could not be impulsive.


    Once they are impulsive, they will end up with sun Zhe.


    So, he bit his teeth and squeezed out a smile worse than crying: "more Thank you for your praise, Lord Chu. I will keep it firmly in my mind. "


    It''s a pity that Qian Yiqian can bear it, which is more difficult to deal with than sun Zhe.


    This is an old fox!


    Even if he killed his wife in front of him, he was still.


    Everyone knows that he and his wife love each other very much. They thought they could make him angry and copy the money family. But things are not as simple as they think.


    "We will thoroughly investigate the rebellion of the sun family. No matter who is involved in it, it is the end of beheading! I know that grand master Qian and sun zhe are very close. We must polish our eyes in the future. Don''t make mistakes! "


    After saying this, FengChen turns around and leaves.


    More than ten Marquis Wu, also some unwilling to leave.


    Chu Yun sighed, shook his head and walked out of the mansion: "what a tolerable old son of a bitch."


    This sentence, he did not suppress his voice, just into the ears of Qian Yiqian.


    Qian Yiqian was pale as if he had been hit hard. He stepped back a few steps. He sat down on the chair and looked at his wife''s body. He was stunned for a long time and burst into tears.


    "Madame, I''m not greedy for life, but I don''t want to die so stiffly!"


    "I will avenge you!"


    "FengChen, fangwujing and chuyun, I will kill them one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I admire it."


    After walking out of the mansion, Chu Yun shook his head and said with admiration: "if my wife dies in front of me, she will never change her color. I really can''t learn this calmness and calmness."


    FengChen smiled bitterly and sighed: "I wanted to stimulate him with this plan. I''d better make him crazy and speak nonsense in a rage, so that I can cut off the money family like the sun family! It''s a pity that the old fox can bear it more than I thought. It''s really beyond my control. "


    "If you really want to fight him, it''s better to arrange a crime casually and ask for it!"


    Chu Yun shakes his head. He doesn''t think much of the means of doing more than that.


    "This is the holy kingdom of yaochi. It''s a dispute between the court and the court. It''s not the grudges and resentments of the people in the Jianghu. We should pay attention to justice in everything we do. As the son of heaven, your Majesty''s every move has attracted the attention of countless people. It''s impossible to kill the important officials for any unnecessary charges! We can''t do anything to master Qian until we have found conclusive evidence! "


    Wind and dust mentioned these, but also quite helpless.


    Why doesn''t he want to rush all the way in and wipe out the money family?


    Everyone knows that grand master Qian and sun Taibao are the running dogs of grand master.


    If they can be eliminated, the division of great powers will lose important party members.


    Unfortunately, your majesty does not allow it.


    "If we don''t start this time, we won''t have a chance until the Grand National Division responds."


    Some of Chu Yun''s hatred of iron is not steel. When is it time to pay attention to these things? He immediately cut off the chaos and put all the important officials who intend to revolt on the wall to show their heads to the public.


    Even if the great power division can respond, it will be several hours later.


    All the dust is settled, and no one can say anything.


    He who intends to conspire should have killed.


    But now, if we miss the best chance, we can only wait for the counterattack of the grand national division.


    Wind heavy sigh, silence.


    Several people returned to the palace, did not inform, went straight to the study.


    I saw Fang Wujing sitting in front of the desk, casually drawing something on the rice paper.


    Chu Yun came up to have a look. Fang Wujing''s painting is quite powerful. It''s a dragon flying for nine days. Although it''s just a painting, it''s full of vigour and righteousness. It makes people feel uneasy under the dragon''s power.


    "My royal bodyguard comes with a sword?"


    Seeing Chu Yun, Fang Wujing was obviously very happy. He waved and said: "I learned some painting skills with jiu''er some days ago. I''m just at the beginning, and I don''t have much experience. I''ve been pondering over this painting for several hours. Now the overall outline is still complete. It''s only the last stroke. I heard that you are skilled in painting. There are heaven and earth in the painting. Why don''t you take this last stroke? "


    Chu Yun stepped forward and looked down at the picture.


    This dragon is lifelike, but it''s a pity that the eye is blank.


    Dragon''s eyes are the most difficult place to draw.


    You have to draw him vividly to be a complete painting.


    However, is it so easy to draw the vivid dragon eyes?


    Even the king of a country like Fang Wujing has never seen a real dragon, so he has no way to write about this dragon eye.


    "That minister will make a fool of himself."


    Chu Yun takes over the paintbrush, ponders for a while, and points a ink mark in the hollow eyes of the dragon.


    The ink fell, as if to give the whole painting a look, only to see that the Dragon suddenly seems to be alive, the whole body exudes a rich brilliance, brilliant and incomparable.


    Especially that pair of eyes, vivid, as if in the eyes of the rotation.


    "Good! Good! "


    Fang Wujing looks very happy and claps his hands.


    Chu Yun''s painting skills are beyond imagination and beyond imagination.


    Only one stroke can express the verve of the whole painting and show the most important part. No wonder there are so many Tianjiao who want to learn from the painting school. This level is really unparalleled!


    Chu Yun put down his brush and smiled quietly: "it''s mainly his Majesty''s framework. With the main framework, it''s only the last one. What I''m doing is just a few trivial things, which is not worth mentioning."


    "I can plan the framework, but the last one is the finishing touch! If there is no finishing touch, no matter how big the frame is, no matter how grand it is, it has no use at all. Are you right? "


    Fang Wujing put away the painting, as if there was something in it.


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Chu Yun you, the bodyguard with a knife in front of yipinyu, is the finishing touch under the big framework of me. With your help, I can shine like this dragon and soar for nine days!"


    Fang Wujing''s eyes were burning and fixed on Chu Yun.


    "Your Majesty, I''m flattered."


    Chu Yun didn''t know what medicine Fang Wujing gourd was selling, so he didn''t dare to take it too rashly.


    "We, the holy land of yaochi, do not cling to our present status. If you help us, we will be able to make great achievements in the future! I have no mirror, and I am an emperor for thousands of years. Chu Yun, you are my right arm and have the supreme status! "


    Fang Wujing stands up abruptly, looks excited, voice does not avoid the wind and dust, and gives Chu Yun the highest evaluation.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun continued to wry smile: "Your Majesty, you should know that I have not much interest in the so-called fame and wealth, and I have never thought of holding an important position in the holy kingdom. I hope your majesty can understand."


    Fang Wujing didn''t worry about this, but said with a light smile: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. The idea of the future grand plan in my mind can absolutely shake your mind. I will give you enough time to think about it, and it''s not too late to reply later!"


    After Fang Wujing exposed this topic, FengChen stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, Qian Yiqian is too shrewd and cunning. I can''t lead him to the hook."


    "With sun Zhe''s foresight, Qian Yiqian will surely be alert, don''t worry."


    Fang Wujing smiled, as if everything was in his hands: "I have received the news that the grand master is gathering many powerful people in the fire City, and I don''t know what the purpose is. I guess that with his character, he will not fight directly, but will come to the Imperial City in person to explore my attitude... "


    Sure enough, as soon as Fang Wujing''s voice fell, he heard a report from someone outside: "Your Majesty, grand master, please see me."

 1268 wisdom is like a demon

    "Here we are."


    There was not much change in Fang Wujing''s expression. It was obvious that he had expected this: "Chu Yun, general Feng, you stay here."


    "Yes! Your majesty! "


    FengChen nodded, his face expressionless.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, only nodded his head.


    In fact, he didn''t want to compete with the grand master. Now he only has reincarnation, and admiring Liuhuo is the supreme of fairyland.


    He can squeeze himself to death with any two fingers.


    Fang Wujing can not be afraid, the wind can not be afraid, but how can they not be afraid?


    Who can stop a flying fairyland supreme if he is determined to kill you?


    After a while, mu Liuhuo walked into the study. When he saw Chu Yun at the side of the wind and dust, he was still calm: "Your Majesty, I just heard that the sun family intended to plot against him, and has been killed by the nine clans in Zhulian?"


    He did not use the honorific title of "minister" in his speech.


    Perhaps he didn''t see himself as a subject in his heart.


    After all, he helped Fang Wujing to climb the mountains and rivers of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    Fang Wujing smiled and nodded: "Guoshi, sun Zhe is very close to you. Now he intends to rebel. What kind of explanation are you going to give me?"


    Words and sentences seem to be mingled with sharp swords, stabbing people''s hearts.


    The grand master would not be afraid of such a script, but he raised his head and said in a loud voice: "it''s a crime to kill the head, even if there are nine tribes in Zhulian. Although I''m close to sun Zhe, I don''t know his ambition, so I have nothing to do with it..."


    When you talk, your eyes are clear. It''s not like you''re lying at all.


    The real hero, that''s it.


    Fang Wujing didn''t argue with him much, so the grand master himself could not admit that he was on the opposite side of the royal family, so it was just that his name was not right, and he would not put himself in the center of gossip.


    "What''s the matter, then, when you come to see me?"


    Seeing mu Liuhuo like this, Fang Wujing is no longer aggressive. Even if he continues to press, he will not get anything, but will appear very low-level.


    Simply, he left the problem to the other side.


    Just as I killed the nine families of sun Zhe, you came to see me in a hurry. What do you want?


    Mu Liuhuo glanced over and finally fell on Chu Yun. He said lightly: "Your Majesty, if there is any anti thief in the holy land of yaochi, it should be strictly checked. No matter who it is, it can''t be let go. The purpose of my coming here is very simple. I''ll give it to the traitors who intend to rebel. I''ll check them thoroughly and promise not to let one go! "


    Fang Wujing smiled and said, "grand master, you have several positions. Can you bear it?"


    "I couldn''t bear it at first, but just before that, the other three holy countries sent me messages, running for the principle of friendly coexistence. They were willing to help me to find out the behind the scenes and give me a firm blow!"


    Mu Liuhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mu Liuhuo, you are unrestrained. This is the internal affairs of our holy land of yaochi. What selfish intentions do you have when you attract the other three holy countries to participate?"


    Wind dust pupil a shrink, can''t help shouting.


    Fang Wujing looked down at the tea in his cup and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Liuhuo said without fear: "they promised me this in person. They even sent troops to stay outside Luofu, the holy country of yaochi. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to explore it."


    "Outside Luofu city?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was shocked.


    Luofu city is the most marginal city of the holy state of yaochi, and also the border of various countries.


    Where are the troops of the other three holy nations?


    Chu Yun clenches his fist and patrols the hall. Is there anything wrong?


    If it''s OK, everything will be fine.


    But if you want to do something to yourself, you can''t bear it!


    "Oh, what do they want to do when they send troops? Do you join hands to attack the holy kingdom of yaochi? "


    Fang Wujing put down the tea cup in a hurry and raised his eyebrows.


    "What your majesty said, thanks to my good relationship with them, they naturally want to help me find out the inner ghost together."


    Mu Liuhuo''s intention is obvious.


    If Fang Wujing''s base card is daomen and Huazong, then the base card of Mu Liuhuo is the other three holy countries!


    Since ancient times, the four holy countries have always been on guard against each other. Because of the uncertain relationship between them, no one dare to attack others rashly.


    Imagine that if the three holy nations united to destroy another holy country, would he hesitate?


    Naturally, there is no hesitation!


    Mu Liuhuo''s move clearly means that I have been in collusion with the other three holy countries. If you continue to pester me, things will not be as simple as fighting inside!


    The wind and dust gnashed their teeth. As the general of the heaven policy of the holy kingdom of yaochi, he led the army to fight down many territories. Now he saw that muruhuo was so intimate with foreign enemies, and he felt like he was drawing a sharp knife in his heart!


    If the three holy countries join hands to invade the territory of yaochi holy country, it is absolutely a disgrace. It is intolerable for the monarch and subjects to let the army of other holy countries trample on their own land.


    Mu Liuhuo is really heartless!


    Seeing that the general situation is not on his side, he even tried to win over the foreign enemies.


    "The national teacher has the support of three holy countries, but then what?"


    Fang Wujing asked lightly.


    "Then, it''s natural to thoroughly investigate the officials and officials of the holy kingdom of yaochi. All those above the three grades should be thoroughly investigated! In particular, no one can let go of yaochi seven mansion! The inner ghost is very cunning and deep. If we don''t dig three feet, we can''t find them at all! "


    Said Mu Liuhuo gently.


    It seems that they are just chatting, but in fact, every word hides a blade, and the chances are fierce.


    You come and I go, words fight, very wonderful.


    Fang Wujing wants to fight against the name of the thief and reduce the power of the grand national division. The Grand National Division won''t give up. He brings in the troops of the other three countries to settle in the holy country of yaochi. It means very simple. If you want to play, you can play!


    Even if I let go, even if the whole holy kingdom is overthrown, I will destroy your regime!


    That''s how tough!


    Chu Yun stands aside and hears mu Liuhuo''s words. He cannot help but feel shocked.


    Should we unite with other countries to attack our own country?


    Isn''t this the so-called "leading Party"?


    Is he not afraid that even if he can overthrow Fang''s family, he will be killed by the other three holy countries?


    "Not right."


    Fang Wujing stood up with his hands on his back and said, "if the national master wants to thoroughly investigate the internal ghost, I will give you the power. How many hands do you need, and I will also assign them to you. Why should other holy countries come in to see jokes?"


    His original intention is to remind mu Liuhuo that if we really involve other holy countries, things will not be so simple.


    Mu Liuhuo said with a smile: "Your Majesty, can you take this seriously? Who do I want, you give it to me? "


    Fang Wujing said with a smile, "so, who do you want?"


    "I want him!"


    Mu Liuhuo held out his finger to Chu Yun and said one by one: "check the internal ghost. I don''t need too many hands. One is enough!"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were suddenly picked. Some of them didn''t expect that the end of the love knot would turn back to him.


    Mu Liuhuo wants to be himself?


    What does he want to do?


    Revenge for the public or something?


    Although Chu Yun was afraid of admiring Liuhuo, he really wanted to go out and didn''t care too much.


    I''m not your match now. You can crush me with one finger.


    But if you wait for me to rise to the top of Nirvana, you will have nothing to fear.


    Fang Wujing''s eyes glistened and refused without thinking: "it''s impossible. The national teacher should know the importance of Chu bodyguard to me. If you want him, there is no door."


    "There''s no way."


    Murliuhuo didn''t even bother to mention other conditions and sneered: "if your majesty doesn''t want to bear the pain and love, I can only ask my friends to help me; they are now stationed at the border, which is a fierce eye for the inner ghost! Your majesty, don''t worry too much. I promise that when they come in, they will only search the ghosts and never interfere in the internal affairs of our holy land of yaochi! "


    Search for the insiders?


    The wind and the dust and Fang Wujing all sneer in their hearts.


    It''s nice to say, who doesn''t know, you are the biggest inner ghost!


    Do you want to bring in the forces of the other three holy countries to threaten me?


    If they were allowed in, it would not be so simple.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send him!


    They certainly won''t be blatant about the holy kingdom of yaochi, but it''s easy to make a fuss in private.


    Moreover, it would be a great shame for the royal family to let them in and search!


    Fang Wujing won''t let them in, let alone hand over Chu Yun.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to send me any hands or search the internal ghost by myself. Is it true that we have no internal ghost from the beginning to the end?"


    Seeing that Fang Wujing didn''t open his mouth, mu Liuhuo said with a touch of sarcasm.


    It''s very simple. You''re doing everything from the beginning to the end. There''s no insider at all.


    He wants to accuse Fang Wujing and accuse him of doing nothing!


    Such accusations cannot be borne by Fang Wujing.


    However, mu Liuhuo was so aggressive that he could not get down at all.


    If you really admit that there is no inner ghost, the royal family will lose face and panic; if you don''t admit it, you will return to the cycle of two choices and one, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "Of course there is, inner ghost."


    Fang Wujing thought for a while, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Oh?"


    Mu Liuhuo holds his shoulder and wants to see how Fang Wujing explains it.


    "The inner ghost is sun Zhe, now he has been subdued."


    Fang Wujing said this sentence, his body slightly shakes.


    The seemingly minor concessions, in fact, make their plans chaotic.


    The term "inner ghost" is totally out of practice!


    Grand Master, as expected, intelligence is like a demon!

 Chapter 1269 a brilliant battle of wits

    There is no direct confrontation at all. Just relying on words and words, Fang Wujing gave up the plan of "catching the inner ghost" completely.


    Even Chu Yun had to admire the means of Liuhuo at the moment.


    It seems that there are only a few sentences, but in fact, there are many conflicts in it, which can''t be heard without careful experience.


    Mu Liuhuo relies on the Allied forces of the other three holy countries, even risking his life to force Fang Wujing to surrender Chu Yunlai.


    Fang Wujing can''t give Chu Yun to Mu Liuhuo, because this is his biggest card in the future, so he continues to prevaricate, Gu says about him.


    If I die, you will lose your throne and face!


    Does he know the consequences of the introduction of the three holy nations? Of course I do! How can there be something that he can''t figure out with his talent of admiring the flow of fire?


    But he has no way. The cards in his hand are not strong enough to meet Fang Wujing, so he can only use external force!


    The truth that water can carry a boat and capsize a boat is very clear to Mu Liuhuo. He knows that as long as he has a good command, he can make use of the three holy countries'' allied forces. Each other has no mirror to form persecution, but he will not really lead wolves into the house.


    In that case, their own goal can be achieved, and the holy state of yaochi itself will not have any loss.


    He wants Fang Wujing to admit that his decision to "catch the inner ghost" is wrong in itself.


    Fang Wujing was worried that the other three holy countries would step in, but he could not accept the accusation of admiring Liuhuo, which would make many important officials panic and people lose confidence in themselves.


    Everyone is willing to be loyal to Mingzhu, rather than the tyrannical despot.


    Just because he can''t accept it, Fang Wujing can only give in a little.


    The inner ghost is sun Zhe. Now he has been killed and the sun family has been joined by the nine tribes of Zhulian. It can be said that this matter has come to an end completely!


    In this way, it can not only protect Fang Wujing''s face, but also enable mu Liuhuo to achieve the original purpose, which is the best of both worlds.


    But in fact, is it really the best of both worlds?


    When the goal of Mudu Huo is achieved, Fang Wujing is just to protect his face. In fact, his goal is not achieved. What''s the best of both worlds?


    So, it seems that a small step has been made. In fact, for Fang Wujing, it is a dark loss.


    Hearing this, mu Liuhuo said with a smile: "Your Majesty is right. I''m too much of menglang. There must be an inner ghost, but Sun Zhe is dead and sun''s family has been copied. So far, there is no inner ghost..."


    "It''s a terrible scheme."


    Chu Yun was surprised in the bottom of his heart. When he saw it all the way, he only felt that his admiration for the flow of fire was higher than his intelligence and strategy, which was indeed much higher than that without a mirror.


    In fact, Fang Wujing is also a king of Ming Dynasty. When he was called yaochi double wall with mu Liuhuo, he could prove his level.


    It''s just that I suffered a loss in the confrontation with mu Liuhuo. It''s not a shame.


    In terms of yaochi holy Kingdom, only nine princesses can compete with him, not Fang Wujing.


    Although mu Liuhuo also suffered from the dark losses, for example, his right arm was killed, but he could only watch, unable to recover.


    But in fact, with the rise of Fang Han and nine princesses, mu Liuhuo is the weak side, and it is the biggest success for him to stop losses in time.


    Fang Wujing has a smile on his face, but it''s very cold, especially in his eyes, it seems that there is a pure light, just like a sharp knife.


    "In that case, you can retreat from the national division. As for the other three holy countries, you know how to do it. Don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t let outsiders interfere in your own affairs! "


    When it comes to the end, Fang Wujing''s voice carries a hint of warning.


    Mu Liuhuo smiled and nodded away without much nonsense.


    "Whoo."


    Fang Wujing breathed a sigh of relief and a cold sweat came from behind.


    He shook his head, some self mocking smile said: "so many years, I talk about intelligence, or inferior to him!"


    "Your Majesty, you have done well enough. If you change to any other person, you will be killed by the great master."


    After all, no one can fight with mu Liuhuo.


    "It''s true. I''ve experienced the wisdom of the national teacher for a long time. Now I''m defeated by him again. What''s surprising?"


    Fang Wujing smiles, and really thinks that what he thinks is too simple. This is a long struggle. How can it end in a short time?


    Of course, if there is absolute force, it can also be done.


    For example, two other flying fairyland dignitaries can help Fang Wujing to crush mu Liuhuo directly.


    However, from the current perspective, these are extremely unrealistic.


    "Chu Yun, it''s a great achievement for you to save Bai Taiwei. I''ve decided to reward you. What do you want? Cultivation resources? rise in the official world? Or the fief? "


    Fang Wujing, with his hands on his back, smiled and said, "if you don''t ask too much, I can satisfy you."


    Chu Yun pondered for a while, then smiled, "I don''t have anything I particularly want. Why don''t I keep this reward first?"


    "Ha ha, as you said, when you think about it, I will reward you!"


    Fang Wujing hears the words and cannot laugh or cry.


    Wind and dust smell words, can''t help but be surprised, reward this kind of thing, incredibly still owe?


    It seems that your majesty attaches great importance to Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace, Chu Yun hurried back to Luofu city.


    At present, the sun family has been beheaded and sun zhe has been killed, which makes the grand master''s contacts panic and no longer have the heart to revenge Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun rushed all the way back to Luofu city without any trace.


    When he came to Luofu City, Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. He saw hundreds of thousands of troops stationed outside the city. At one glance, he could not count them.


    These hundreds of thousands of troops are divided into three areas. No one contacts with anyone. It seems that they are the forces of the three holy countries.


    These are only the army. As for the generals, marquis Wu and other powerful people with terrible strength, they are all resting in the Barracks at the moment.


    "Haven''t these troops been withdrawn?"


    Chu Yun frowned and sulked.


    The Allied forces of the three holy countries are stationed outside the city. If they don''t agree with each other, they will enter the holy country of yaochi.


    As for the only way to enter the holy land of yaochi, it is Luofu city!


    It can be imagined that Luofu city will be completely flattened!


    With the strength of Luofu City, how can we stop so many coalition forces?


    The cloud of Chu was like water. He walked quickly into the Lord''s mansion. He wanted to go to Honghu and ask what the situation was.


    In recent years, Honghu, the Acting City Lord, has been very successful, but it has developed Luofu city in a sound and orderly way.


    Although there are many people flying up from the land of Taiqian in the city Lord''s mansion, Honghu seems not to care about it at all. All day long, he is immersed in his work.


    "And Honghu?"


    Chu Yun asked the bodyguard in front of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The two bodyguards were impatient instinctively. However, when they saw Chu Yun, they suddenly looked shocked and fell to their knees without saying anything: "I have seen adults!"


    Of course, they know Chu Yun. Hong Haotian, the former city Lord, died in his hands.


    In a word, Chu Yun can make Honghu go down, which is his prestige.


    "Report to your excellency, the city Lord is waiting for guests inside..."


    The bodyguard replied in a hurry.


    "Guest, where is the guest from?"


    Chu Yun frowned, and the Allied forces of the three holy countries were covetous. Honghu was still in the mood to entertain guests?


    "Three generals from three holy countries..."


    The bodyguard stopped talking and looked ugly.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun''s expression was gloomy. He had expected what had happened.


    "That The Lord of the temple is also in it. "


    Another lowered his voice and said a word.


    "Bining?"


    Chu Yun if have thought, then wave: "do not need to inform, I will go in and meet them."


    In the city Lord''s mansion, three middle-aged men with thick eyebrows and big eyes and beards are sitting there. The Damascus is like sitting in the position of commander-in-chief camp. In front of him, Honghu dare not sit at all, standing there nodding and stooping, smiling with them.


    Next to them are Cheng bining and mu Xingzhu. The two women are very beautiful and have different temperament.


    Standing there, it''s like a landscape, people can''t help but want to see more.


    "The agreement between you and the grand division is between you, and this Luofu city is our territory. Is it too arrogant for you to directly lead the army to garrison without saying hello?"


    Cheng bining''s eyes narrowed and his whole body gave out a cold breath.


    This period of cultivation made her reach nirvana. In addition, she had the confidence to deal with the peak of Nirvana emperor even if she crossed the level.


    Mu Xingzhu, an orphan adopted by Fang Bo two hundred years ago, has always been around to teach her fighting skills. Now she has the peak of Nirvana, and her strength is very terrible. Few people at the same level will be her opponents.


    "I''m going to ask you about the division of great powers. We''re just fulfilling the agreement. As for what to do and when to do it, we''ll follow the arrangement of the division."


    The general of Ziyuan Shengguo grinned and looked at Cheng bining up and down: "the temple master is really very beautiful. I don''t know if Han Zeyu has a chance to kiss her."


    Han Zeyu is the general of the hundred battles in the holy country of Ziyuan. Why is he called this name? Because he has fought for one hundred times, ninety-nine wins and one defeat!


    The only defeat was to the general Tiance.


    However, this failure did not wipe out his name. He called himself General of hundred battles. While he was proud of his ninety-nine victories, he also alerted himself at any time and any time for the only defeat. Never be careless, let alone capsize the ship.


    "Unfortunately, General Han has no chance."


    Mu Xingzhu smiled with his head askew, and then said, "our temple master has long been in love with someone. Although general Han has a brilliant record and great reputation, he is still not worth mentioning in front of that man."


    Han Zeyu, the general of Baizhan, frowned, and said with some diffidence, "how can anyone beat me completely?"

 Chapter 1270 who causes, who dies

    Han Zeyu, the general of Baizhan, has been running all day in the battlefield and has developed a strong temperament. Now he frowns and has the authority of being angry with wolves and tigers.


    The air around seems to be freezing.


    Cheng bining blushed and said softly, "you What are you talking about? "


    After years of contact, Cheng bining and mu Xingzhu find that their personalities actually fit well. Naturally, their relationship will be closer. They often joke with each other, which is harmless.


    "I really don''t believe that anyone can beat me completely. I don''t know who is the man the temple master is interested in. Can you tell me your name?"


    Han Zeyu is obviously still a little unconvinced, with a questioning attitude.


    "Do you really want to ask?"


    Mu Xingzhu smiled cunningly, and then said: "he is the evil of Tianjiao, the evil of Tianjiao. If he is the second of his peers in the whole Taiqian world, no one dares to be the first. Naturally, he is the senior brother of the tour hall, so is Chu Yun!"


    "You, you talk nonsense!"


    Cheng bining is a little impatient. She goes to cover the mouth of the bamboo.


    When Han Zeyu heard the name Chu Yun, he was surprised.


    The other two generals frowned.


    Almost forgotten.


    Although the tour hall is not impressive, Chu Yun is from here!


    Chu Yun, the absolute terror of Tianjiao in Taiqian, has many deeds, each of which is enough to shock the soul.


    Too many heights that Tianjiao can''t reach in his whole life are easily climbed by him.


    It''s just that. It''s unbelievable.


    If other people, with Han Zeyu''s violent temper certainly scolded to go back, but regarding Chu cloud, he unexpectedly displays the brief silence.


    After a while, Han Zeyu showed a wry smile: "if you say other people''s words, I really don''t believe who can beat me completely, but you say Chu Yun..."


    He shook his head and sighed: "for Chu Yun, I really believe in him. He deserves my respect and admiration for his series of behaviors in the world of spring!"


    "Old Han, even you can convince people?"


    Zhang Zhiqing, a general from the eastern holy Kingdom, said with a smile: "even if Chu Yun is proud of himself, he is just a little boy. It''s a shame to be convinced of a little boy in the competition!"


    "Yes, didn''t you say that you only take the wind and dust?"


    The general from the holy kingdom of Ruilin, named Guo Qiling, also had a disdainful smile on his lips, as if he was not convinced of Chu Yun.


    "I don''t want to argue with you about this."


    Han Zeyu shook his head and didn''t want to quarrel with them.


    It is a miracle that Chu Yun, in the world of Tianquan, fought against Nirvana devil emperor with the strength of the peak of life and death, and could still hold on to the coming of reinforcements in the world of war!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, then many Tianjiao would be annihilated. It would definitely be a huge blow to all major forces!


    These two people are so stupid that they want to deny Chu Yun''s achievements with one piece of mouth. So Han Zeyu is too lazy to argue with them.


    "Without saying that, I just want to know what is the purpose of your stay here?"


    Cheng bining took a deep breath and his face became calm again.


    No matter whether they have thoughts or not, so many coalition forces are stationed outside Luofu City, like a sword hanging overhead. No one knows when it will fall down and penetrate the skull.


    So today, we must make it clear.


    "As I said, we had an agreement with the Grand National Division, and now we are waiting for the news."


    Han Zeyu explained: "as for whether to invade the holy kingdom of yaochi or to retreat, it depends on the news he sent back..."


    Mu Xingzhu and Cheng bining look at each other and see the shock of each other''s eyes.


    Grand Master, actually colluded with the other three holy states to prepare to deal with the royal family of the holy state of yaochi?


    Why is he so brave?


    Mu Xingzhu''s expression is ugly. He can''t help clenching his fist slightly and creating many complex emotions in his heart.


    "The grand master has reached an agreement with his majesty. You can go back."


    At this time, a voice sounded, and Chu Yun came slowly from the outside of the yard with his hands on his back.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Cheng bining is very happy. Her beautiful eyes are shining.


    But soon, she felt a little embarrassed.


    When did he come? Did he hear all the previous words?


    Mu Xingzhu is also very excited and can''t help but raise her face.


    As for Honghu, after seeing Chu Yun, he was trembling and almost collapsed.


    His nervousness was finally released.


    In the past, he was just the son of the city master. He had never seen much of the world. Later, he joined Chu Yun as the city master of Luofu. He was able to reach out to some powerful people.


    But he has never experienced such a posture as he is today.


    The generals of the three holy countries are all famous. They fought in the north and were terrifying.


    There are hundreds of thousands of troops stationed outside Luofu City, and they can even Luofu city with a single command.


    Under this kind of psychological pressure, Honghu didn''t collapse directly, and wailing was already considered to be an excellent psychological quality.


    "Chu Yun?"


    When Han Zeyu saw Chu Yun, the eyebrow of his sword suddenly picked it up and said with a smile, "I just talked about you, but I didn''t expect you to come. I was still praising you, saying that I admire you very much."


    "Thank you very much, General Han. I''m very useful."


    Chu Yun grinned, and then said, "didn''t the grand master send back the news? The inner ghost has been eliminated. Please go back, general!"


    "Hum."


    Zhang Zhi snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction, "you want us to come back? How can you prove what you said is true? "


    Guo Qiling also nodded, holding his shoulder and said, "take out the evidence, or we won''t believe it. You are very skilful, treacherous like a ghost."


    Chu Yun showed his hand: "I was also present at that time, witnessing the agreement reached between the division of great powers and his majesty. You have to ask me to show evidence, and I have no evidence. See if the generals would like to choose to believe me."


    Han Zeyu stood up and nodded, "I believe you. Since you have said that, I will withdraw."


    As he said, he went to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion, and when he left, he did not forget to look back and say, "Chu Yun, I am convinced of you. When you reach nirvana, I will definitely compete with you!"


    Zhang Zhiqing and Guo Qiling look at each other. Their faces are ugly.


    Although they advance and retreat together, their relationship in private is not good.


    "Two, please."


    When Chu Yun saw that there were only two people left, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Depending on the fighting power of Mu Xingzhu and Cheng bining, they should be able to defeat them.


    If we really fight, those Marquis Wu and Deputy generals outside have some troubles. They are all of Nirvana level.


    In fact, it won''t be too much trouble for two people.


    "Is this a rush?"


    Zhang Zhiqing stood up and looked at Chu Yun coldly: "I''ve heard that you are famous for your arrogance and arrogance. It''s true today! If you want us to leave, it''s not impossible. I will fight you to suppress the state. If you can beat me, I will take the initiative to retreat. How about that? "


    Guo Qiling also sneered and nodded: "if you can win brother Zhang, I will go back together."


    "If you want to fight, why don''t I fight with you?"


    Bathe the brilliant of the star bamboo smile, show lovely little tiger tooth.


    Zhang Zhiqing frowned and said coldly, "it''s nothing to do with you!"


    "If you mean to suppress the realm of spiritual cultivation to reincarnation, let''s go together. I''m in a hurry!"


    Chu Yun looked at them sincerely.


    In the same realm, even daomenchiyazi are not rivals. What do they calculate?


    Even together, it may not cause too many threats to itself.


    "Oh, I don''t know where your courage comes from, but I have to challenge them."


    Guo Qiling showed a disdainful smile and looked at Chu Yun lightly: "even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape failure today!"


    Zhang Zhiqing didn''t open his mouth, but in fact, his heart was already killing Chu Yun.


    They know that if Chu Yun is allowed to grow up, there will surely be another immortal flying Wonderland in the future!


    If there is a chance today to eliminate him by accident, it will be a great achievement!


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun turned and walked to the courtyard. He couldn''t do anything in the main hall.


    Zhang Zhiqing and Guo Qiling are following up confidently.


    Can you win the battle between two people?


    Seeing this scene, Honghu couldn''t help crying and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Chu Is it all right? "


    After all, Zhang Zhiqing and Guo Qiling are the generals of the two holy countries. They are notorious. Honghu instinctively worries.


    "He can''t. why don''t you go up and help him?"


    Mu Xingzhu smiles.


    Hearing this, Honghu suddenly turned pale and shut up. He didn''t dare to talk any more.


    When the three men were about to move out, they rushed to the two deputies. They were covered with blood and flashed a look of horror in their pupils. They shouted: "general, no No! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Zhiqing and Guo qilington clenched their fists and looked at Chu Yun warily.


    Is it difficult? Is Chu Yun playing tricks?


    "When the brothers were resting, they met an old madman who walked into the camp and began to jeer at him. Someone even kicked him to get out of the camp. Who would have thought that old madman was a super expert? Now he is out of control completely. He is fighting wildly in the team. Who No one can stop it! "


    One of them screamed, his face frightened and covered with blood.


    Another nodded his head and his lips trembled: "yes, vice generals and Marquis Wu, several of them have died. They are not enemies of his unity at all! Too... It''s terrible. It''s hell! "


    "How could that be?"


    Zhang Zhiqing and Guo Qiling shouted and rushed out of the mansion.


    In situ, only left a face of muddled Chu Yun.


    After a while, Chu Yun reacted and couldn''t help laughing and said: "a group of fools, who are you offending, just go to offend that old lunatic! Zhang Zeyuan, an old lunatic, has unparalleled swordsmanship and the strength of fairyland...... "


    "By you? Oh, who offends, who dies! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 5 more over, tomorrow continue to break out! Flowers! We want to fight for the first fantasy! That''s where we belong!

 Chapter 1271 the rage of the old madman

    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Cheng bining, mu Xingzhu and Honghu were all shocked to open their mouths.


    "Chu Yun, you What did you just say about the old maniac? Zhang Zeyuan


    Cheng bining stepped forward and asked curiously, "I''ve checked all the ancient books, and I''ve read all the records about the master of Kendo carefully, but I haven''t found any records about the old maniac at all. It''s strange to say that, as if he was born out of nothing, there''s no clue about his name or where he came from..."


    "I only know that his name is Zhang Zeyuan, and his relationship with Li Qingfu, the former head of Voyeur gate, is that of a master brother. As for more information, I don''t know."


    About Zhang Zeyuan, Chu Yun only said half.


    As for the fact that he has been serving as a slave to a terrorist force in the endless starry sky, the specific information is not clear, so we should not take it out.


    "Go, look."


    Mu Xingzhu''s eyes are full of expectation. Her spirit is a short sword. She is naturally looking forward to the legendary old maniac who is unparalleled in swordsmanship.


    It would be better if we could learn something from it.


    Honghu hesitated for a moment and smiled: "go ahead, I have something to do."


    He didn''t want to watch the excitement, but he was too humble. Any breath could kill him.


    For the sake of my life, let''s forget it.


    Chu Yun and his three men walked out of the city Lord''s mansion, plundered the sky and galloped in the void.


    It can be seen from afar that there is a chaos outside Luofu city. Many Deputy generals and Marquis Wu all surround and kill one person, which is extremely murderous.


    The two sides of the army, completely together, continue to join the battle regiment, together to the figure.


    Blood rushed to the sky, and shadows fell down, but soon more people rushed forward to fill in the gaps.


    When Zhang Zhiqing and Guo Qiling saw this behind the scenes, they trembled with anger and rushed forward angrily. "Who is it?" they roared? Who dares to make a scene in the barracks? Are you impatient to live! "


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a sharp light cut out and spread out in all directions.


    The pupils of the two people contract like the tip of a needle. The light is only a centimeter away from the tip of their nose, almost rubbing against the past.


    Behind the scenes, there was a sudden sense of horror.


    What would happen if such a horrible sword light fell on you?


    There is no doubt that it will die!


    They are also the super strong at the top of nirvana. They are the best generals in their respective holy countries, so they can all gather here to put pressure on the holy country of yaochi.


    It is precisely because of their identity that Fang Wujing is afraid and agrees to take a small step back.


    However, who could have thought that two such terrible strong men would be in the same place because of a sword light.


    "PATA."


    "PATA."


    "PATA."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground was heard continuously. Only the top 100 people who participated in the siege contracted their pupils violently and fell to the ground again and again.


    What they have in common is the fine blood thread at the neck, which is clearly visible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, all have to die! All must die! "


    In the middle of the sea of blood stood a dancing old madman. He didn''t hold the Dharma sword at all. He just raised a finger. The light of the sword just came from his finger.


    It''s unique to be able to express such horrible sword spirit with any finger.


    "Here This... "


    Zhang Zhiqing and Guo Qiling are completely scared. They are very familiar with the faces that fall on the ground.


    These people are their deputies and Marquis Wu!


    Some of them have the realm of Nirvana, and the rest have the peak of reincarnation.


    This is the iron and blood division. It has created numerous miracles and legends during the eastern expedition to the West.


    Today, however, it has come to such an end!


    Be killed in one move!


    Not one, not ten!


    Two armies, one hundred and ten strong, are killed in one move!


    In the distance, Han Zeyu stepped back three steps, even unable to breathe. He felt as if he had been hit hard by a huge hammer on his chest, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    How is it possible?


    Han Zeyu couldn''t believe it. He took a deep breath and rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    Previously, he saw an old lunatic intrude in. He only thought that his body method was a little exquisite. He expected to be a strong man, so he was very discerning and didn''t provoke him. He allowed him to go through his camp.


    When the old madman came to Zhang Zhiqing''s camp, several deputies thought it interesting and went up to stop him.


    Some people are even bold enough to go up and kick him to get out of here.


    It was this foot that completely angered the old madman.


    "He How could he be so strong? Is it possible that this old madman is a flying fairyland supreme? "


    Han Zeyu continued to pour out cold air, associating with what he had seen at first, he only felt his scalp explode.


    Previously, he even wanted to come forward to help him, but at last he felt that it was not Zhang Zhiqing''s side, so he didn''t think too much.


    As for his subordinates, there are several deputies who have a good relationship with that side, all of whom are stopped by Han Zeyu.


    It turned out that he was right!


    Ten hundred!


    Vice generals and Marquis Wu of the two armies were all cut off with one sword!


    "General, we..."


    One of the deputies hesitated for a moment, took two steps back, and whispered, "more Thank you for stopping us, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    He was the deputy general who wanted to help before. Now he just felt dizzy and could not stand stably.


    It''s too strong.


    What is the origin of this old madman? How can he be so terrible?


    Tens of thousands of soldiers were silent for a moment. The needles could be heard.


    Zhang Zhiqing and Guo Qiling only feel that the pace is as heavy as a thousand kilograms. They instinctively want to move the pace, but they feel like a wooden pile standing there.


    The old maniac cried and laughed, and suddenly his eyes fell on them.


    Because they were wearing the same armor as those who had besieged them before, he instinctively shouted: "you, die!"


    They were so flustered that they almost peed in their pants and started running.


    Just after running out, I saw a brilliant sword light flying, which was as precise as a needle in Guo Qiling''s back. It came out from his front chest, then made a turn and went into Zhang Zhiqing''s abdomen again. It was as fast as lightning, as strong as two great emperors in Nirvana. They didn''t even notice the trace of the sword light.


    If you feel it, you can still avoid it, but you can''t even notice it, how can you avoid it?


    Two high-ranking generals contracted their pupils at the same moment. The severe pain twisted his face, opened his mouth to say something, but felt his throat dry.


    It''s really ironic. He didn''t die in the battlefield, but he was killed by an unidentified old madman.


    "PATA."


    "PATA."


    The bodies of the two men fell to the ground with no sound.


    Han Zeyu clenched his fists tightly. His heart was very frightened, but on the surface, he still looked calm. He waved and ordered: "back Go back, don''t stay here for a long time, go back quickly! "


    "Back, where to?"


    Those Deputy generals don''t have such good concentration. Their faces are white and their hands are shaking.


    "From him, where are you going?"


    Han Zeyu roared angrily, making many Deputy generals shudder.


    "It''s exciting."


    Chu Yun''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help laughing: "in recent years, the kingdom of Dongxing and the kingdom of Ruilin have become more arrogant. Even if your majesty is busy fighting inside and can''t fight against them, it''s not the reason for their arrogance!"


    Bathed in the stars and bamboos, the beautiful eyes were shining, and she couldn''t help but smile and said: "if I want to say that, it''s right to lift the stone and hit her feet. If they were not the first to provoke the old madman, how could he take the initiative to fight others? Since they are provoked by themselves, they have to bear the corresponding consequences! "


    Her mood is naturally good.


    Only Cheng bining, with a little worry when he is happy.


    Ruilin holy Kingdom and Donghang holy Kingdom lost so much this time. When so many generals and Marquis Wu died, their military strength was reduced by at least half. Would they count this hatred on the head of Luofu city?


    With the volume of Luofu City, we can''t bear the joint impact of the two holy countries!


    "What are you still doing? Run!"


    "Run!"


    "The general is dead! The general is dead! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tens of thousands of soldiers in silence for a while, suddenly burst out of tremendous energy, frantically fled to the distance, the number is very spectacular.


    The dense black shadows on the ground, or flying in the air, or desperately fleeing, or using various means, in a word, no one dares to stay here for even a second.


    It''s terrible!


    That old madman is a devil!


    Two generals, one hundred Deputy generals and Marquis Wu, all paid their lives.


    What are you doing here? Are you dying?


    The old madman didn''t care about these soldiers at first, but the sound of their hurried escape was so loud and deafening that he couldn''t even notice it.


    "You..."


    The old madman thought for a while and then said with a ferocious face: "you are all dead! All must die! "


    When the voice fell, he rushed towards the tens of thousands of soldiers who had fled. His figure was like streamer, leaving countless sword marks in the sky. This is the scene where the Kendo derived to the extreme. He embodied the sword light and released the Qi.


    When mu Xingzhu saw this scene, meimou gradually became solemn. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "such sword Qi, looking at the whole world, absolutely no one out of it; maybe the Taoist master can be higher in the peak period, but in nine out of ten, she still has to lose!"


    Hearing mu Xingzhu''s comments, Chu Yun happily put in a word: "when I get to the fairyland, I will be better at kendo."


    He has the confidence to say that.


    Because the old Madman''s swordsmanship is probably taught by the God of war.


    And his Dayan sword technique is the source of orthodoxy.


    Mu Xingzhu turned his head and stared at him seriously: "the whole world is too dry. Who can surpass him in kendo, maybe you are the only one!"

 Chapter 1272 is this a trap?

    After hearing this praise, Chu Yun showed a very useful smile.


    Praised so much by a gorgeous girl, Chu Yun is no exception.


    "Brush!"


    I saw that the old Madman''s body had crossed dozens of miles, and the sword light was dragged behind him like that, sweeping across the sky. The sword light of dozens of miles was mercilessly cut at the crowd, and the emptiness of all the places where it passed collapsed.


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    Mu Xingzhu was stunned.


    Cheng bining is stunned.


    Unexpectedly It''s beyond my imagination.


    Dozens of miles of sword light under the control of the old madman is extremely sharp. No matter what it is, as long as it stands horizontally in front, it is all easily chopped.


    Key, this sword light is extremely broad and thick, which is 100 meters high!


    100 meters high!


    Dozens of miles long!


    Sweeping out, it''s like a huge wave!


    The soldiers who fled, whether they were flying in the sky or running on the ground, were all faster than the speed of the sword light.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless soldiers bumped into it and turned it into blood fog. They couldn''t hold on for a second.


    Countless soldiers were swept by the sword light and turned into dust. They were easily killed.


    This scene is really too frightening.


    The sword light is just like the sickle of death, which reaps the living life in large areas.


    Only a few days, the death toll will be more than ten thousand!


    As the sword continued to sweep forward, more soldiers were involved and died.


    Where they pass, the space is broken, the ground collapses, the land is bare, and even the weeds on the ground are not left.


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun''s voice is dry. He is shocked by this scene. No matter what adjectives can describe the shock in front of him, the horror of the old Madman''s move is completely printed on everyone on the scene Of course, it has to be a living person.


    "Gudu."


    Mu Xingzhu swallows. She finds that she looks too low on the old madman.


    This means, in fact, most of the supremacy can be used. What really amazes people is his manipulation of sword Qi!


    Amazing!


    Perfect!


    To the top!


    Any cultivator with a sword in front of him will automatically short his head.


    This is the advantage of top swordsmen!


    "Poop poop" - "


    the killing continues.


    More and more soldiers are killed by the sword light. How to describe it? It''s like countless ants are escaping from the flood. No matter who is caught up, they will be completely swallowed up, unable to survive.


    Every breath, not nearly a thousand people died!


    This is life harvester!


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, the sword light kills the last soldier in front.


    The old madman stopped and looked up at the sky.


    When he cried and laughed, his mood was not stable at all. He did not look like a butcher with tens of thousands of soldiers.


    His body has been completely dyed red with blood. The ground is full of blood and the air is full of fishy smell.


    Thousands of soldiers were still in the air several kilometers above the ground. They were trembling and their faces were as white as paper.


    In the past, their speed was very fast and they hid directly in the sky, thus avoiding the sweeping of sword light.


    It''s a pity that they are once again stared at by the old madman!


    "EEE, there are so many people, EEE..."


    The old madman clapped his hands and laughed like a playboy.


    All the soldiers in the sky felt a chill, rising from the bottom of their feet and rushing to their heads.


    "Kill you! Kill


    The old madman did not hesitate, the sword light split out, the practice across the air, will tear the void.


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers, all aware of the approaching death, couldn''t help running around and shouting.


    Under the light of this sword, no one can escape.


    There''s no one alive!


    All cut off!


    Even if the height is different, even if the distance is different, even if the height is different All the soldiers were cut by this sword light, not more than an inch, not less than an inch. The proportion of wounds was absolutely the same, and there was no deviation at all.


    "Cheerleading."


    Tens of thousands of bodies fell from the sky, like rain, crackling all over the ground.


    All, turn into meat mud.


    This scene, can not say how shocked.


    Chu Yun was stupefied for a long time, and then he came back from the shock.


    "If he has been entrenched in Luofu City, it will be an unstable factor. If anyone accidentally provokes him, the whole Luofu city will suffer!"


    Cheng bining is not worried that the old lunatic will kill innocent people, but she is particularly afraid that someone will deliberately provoke him.


    With the strength of the old lunatic, once out of control, no one can stop him!


    Even if Fang Wujing comes in person, he may not be an opponent!


    It can be said that unless Chu Yun reaches the realm of fairyland, no one in the whole Taiqian realm may be his opponent.


    "What should I do? The imperial mausoleum is here. How can he leave easily when he guards it all day?"


    Chu Yun was helpless and spread out his hands.


    His own soul can make the old madman wake up for a short time, but once he mentions his life experience, he will fall into confusion again.


    Last time, that was it.


    As soon as he asked about his life experience, he went mad and repeated only three words in his mouth.


    "You can''t escape from reincarnation, no matter how much you plan?"


    "Heaven is inviolable!"


    "No one can escape! No one can escape! "


    "Alas."


    Cheng bining sighs helplessly that the current situation is very difficult for anyone.


    Han Zeyu, with a pale face, shouted, "what are you still doing here? Come back! Return! "


    He really didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    To put it bluntly, I shouldn''t come to Luofu this time!


    Who could have expected that there was a supreme flying fairyland with such terrifying power?


    The old madman murmured, then turned around, and left at a fast pace. Soon, his figure fell into the end of the sky. No one knew where his next stop was.


    "The identity of this old lunatic is very mysterious. If you can explore it clearly, you may be able to help him find some memories."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news spread quickly, and half an hour came to the ears of the kingdom of pilgrimage to the East and the kingdom of raylin.


    "What? You said that general Zhang provoked a mysterious flying fairyland sovereign and was killed all? Not one? "


    The emperor of Dongxing holy Kingdom looked pale, and some of them roared in disbelief: "this is the news you brought to me? Is this the result of a long expedition? That''s more than 50 Deputy generals and Marquis Wu. Together with general Zhang, there are 560000 elite soldiers. Half of the troops of the holy Kingdom have been folded in. Do you know? "


    In front of many important officials, all kneeling on the ground shivering, atmosphere dare not go out.


    "I have said for a long time that mu Liuhuo is good at calculation and has intelligence like a demon. Don''t trade with him, let alone listen to his words. It''s very good. If we don''t abolish one soldier, we will wipe out all our troops. How can we end this situation? Who will tell me? Ah? "


    Many important officials kowtowed to each other for fear that the emperor would turn his eyes to them.


    It was they who strongly suggested that the emperor agree to cooperate with mu Liuhuo.


    After all, the cake painted by mu Liuhuo is very attractive. Everyone wants to eat it.


    But who could have expected that it would end like this.


    "Tell me, Liu Aiqing, didn''t you try your best to promote the cooperation with mu Liuhuo? And you, Zhao Aiqing, are you the one who introduced mu Liuhuo? You are really my good ministers, good ministers! "


    The emperor laughed wildly and waved with a big hand: "drag it down for me!"


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged!"


    They were so frightened that they wanted to ask his majesty to spare their lives, but the emperor could not hear them at all.


    His lungs were about to explode, and he lost so much for no reason. Even if the great cause of the eastern holy country was great, he could not bear such a blow.


    How can we end up with such a heavy loss?


    Mu Liuhuo, mu Liuhuo, you are so cruel that you even calculated it on our head!


    What do you say to capture the holy kingdom of yaochi with us? I''m bah!


    Fortunately, it''s enough to comfort myself that the holy kingdom of Ruilin has also been wiped out. At least some people are accompanying it.


    But the bad news is that Han Zeyu, the sage of Ziyuan, is so cunning that he retreats without any damage.


    "Whoo."


    The emperor breathed out a mouthful of dullness, and his eyes glistened with anger. He wished that he could kill mu Liuhuo immediately to drain his hatred.


    The same scene also appears in the palace of the holy kingdom of Ruilin.


    The emperor of the holy kingdom of Ruilin was furious and executed several important ministers in a row, which only slightly relieved his breath.


    When he calmed down, he aimed his spear at mu Liuhuo.


    In his view, all this is a plot of the desire for Liuhuo!


    At first, mu Liuhuo was famous for his good strategy. Now it''s no surprise that he came up with a plan to kill people with a knife.


    As for the rumor of the so-called "Yao Chi Sheng''s internal struggle and discord", now it is self defeating.


    I believe in him. I think he and Fang Wujing really don''t fit. Now, it seems that he doesn''t fit at all?


    Put the Allied forces of the three holy countries in the pit, and then don''t show up. Use the mysterious old lunatic to kill people with a sword!


    The Emperor didn''t know who the old madman was and didn''t care about him. He only knew that he would have such a huge loss because of his love for Liuhuo!


    "Mu Liuhuo, I am at odds with you!!!"


    The emperor roared angrily, grabbing the Dragon chair to pieces.


    As for mu Liuhuo, the leader behind the scenes, he finally appeased his subordinates and returned to the fire city.


    As he was preparing to send a letter to the three major allied forces, he suddenly received such news.


    Mu Liuhuo was stunned for a long time. The luster in his pupils changed several times, and finally his expression became extremely Ugly.


    Stand tall enough, so look far.


    What he planned was not only the holy kingdom of yaochi, but also all the four holy kingdoms.


    Now, however, the plan is completely broken!


    There is no way to save it.


    It''s totally irreparable.

 Chapter 1273 the choice to betray race

    Today''s mu Liuhuo is eager to roar. He really wants to ask --


    who is that old lunatic?


    With the current situation in the second round, who still believes that Fang Wujing and I are incompatible?


    Who else believes that we are fighting inside?


    The other three saints will only think that this is my intentional design to lure them to the hook!


    But I didn''t do anything!


    I am innocent!!!


    "Poof!"


    At the end of the day, mu Liuhuo attacked his heart and suddenly looked up to the sky and spewed out blood.


    Later, he sat on the seat with a pale face.


    For the first time in his life, he experienced the taste of failure.


    In fact, he is very good. He engages the white wolf with empty hands, lures the three holy countries to hook with false promises, and forces Fang Wujing to stop temporarily with the coalition forces of the three holy countries. Then he will continue to accumulate strength, and kill people with a knife when the reality is enough!


    With the greedy heart of the three holy countries, it is possible to get hooked!


    As long as you can grasp this degree, you can take advantage of it.


    As for this plan, there is a fatal flaw.


    The Allied forces of the three holy countries themselves are dubious about Mu Liuhuo. If they are attacked by surprise and suffer heavy losses, it is useless to let mu Liuhuo break the sky.


    They are also very smart. If the two sides really disagree, they will join hands with mu Liuhuo to annex the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    If it''s just a cover, you can retreat back in time. There won''t be too much trouble.


    It can be said that, with the strength of their three Nirvana peak emperors, unless there is the supreme flying Wonderland present in person, they will have no worries.


    But the two flying fairylands of the holy kingdom of yaochi only have Fang Wujing. Fang Wujing is dragged in the imperial city by himself, so it''s impossible to fight.


    In other words, the plan is perfect!


    Who can think of killing an old lunatic halfway!


    Who knows where the old maniac came out?


    Is it true that fairyland is the most important place in the world?


    What a joke!


    First of all, we can be sure that this old madman is definitely not a member of the holy kingdom of yaochi. Otherwise, Fang Wujing would have already defeated himself. How can we use such trouble as conspiracy?


    Since it''s not from the holy land of yaochi, it can only be said that those people are stupid, and they even actively provoke a flying fairyland supreme!


    People are not ready to bird you, you back on the nose face?


    Is that him? A bunch of stupid pigs!


    Good to die!


    Damn it!


    But then again, once this happened, the trust of the three holy nations in themselves was directly reduced to the extreme.


    They don''t reflect on their mistakes, they just put all the blame on themselves.


    That is to say, the reinforcements they have worked hard to bring together are now completely in vain.


    Without the three holy countries as their backing, how can they fight against Fang Wujing who has the support of Taoism and painting?


    Mu Liuhuo only feels the whirl of the sky, which comes from a feeling of frustration in his heart.


    He didn''t lose to Fang Wujing, but to these stupid people with no brains!


    Who would have thought that it wasn''t the enemy who stabbed you, but the teammates!


    "My Lord."


    Seeing shadow ghost come out of the dark, his expression is a little ugly: "next, what should I do?"


    "Let me slow down."


    Mu Liuhuo closed his eyes and tried to let his head empty. Instead of thinking about the current failure, he tried to see something further.


    As one of the double ghosts around mu Liuhuo, shadow ghost has a brother-in-law relationship with him. He can''t tell others many things, but he can share them with shadow ghost.


    "We are in a very bad situation. The three holy countries no longer trust us, and we have no advantage in the confrontation with Fang Wujing. In this case, I can''t think of any other way to turn the tables."


    Mu Liuhuo smiled bitterly and closed his eyes.


    He seldom has a lack of energy, but today he really feels a little tired.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We have a way to go."


    The ghost is silent for a while, and finally speaks.


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Liuhuo sat up straight and looked at the ghost.


    Shadow ghost hesitated and said: "I know adults may not want to hear such news, but this is really the only way for us to turn the table now. I hope adults can carefully consider..."


    Mu Liuhuo frowned. He had realized something.


    "Over there, I''ve come to see you recently. Let me give you a good advice. As long as you are willing to join us, they will divide half of the territory of many ancient countries into adults, and they will enjoy a comfortable position for generations to come With your wisdom, it''s not difficult to win over all the territory! "


    Shadow ghost is a little urgent.


    "You made me betray my race?"


    Mu Liuhuo''s voice was a little cold, his eyes were cold and glared at the movie Devil: "are you really thinking about me when you say something so rebellious? Do you want posterity to comment on me and poke my spine? How will the historical records be recorded then, do you know? "


    Instead of fearing, the ghost raised his head and said, "my Lord, the history books are written by the winners. If we can win, how can we tamper with them? I write ourselves as heroes. Who dares to argue? After hundreds of years, thousands of years, future generations will only remember our great achievements. Who cares about others? "


    The voice of ghost is very loud and clear.


    Mu Liuhuo was angry and wanted to attack, but he was still silent.


    If we throw away all the prejudices and think about them carefully, it''s just like the ghost said.


    As long as they are the ultimate winners, what is the trend of history? Are they still allowed to change?


    In thousands of years, who will know?


    No one will know that period of history.


    The betrayal of race will be sealed up forever.


    "Let me think about it."


    Mu Liuhuo stretched out his hands and kneaded his temples.


    Shadow ghost is not talkative, just like standing aside, quietly waiting for the choice of Mu Liuhuo.


    He just made a common suggestion.


    How to be specific depends on the choice of moochuang.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Mu Liuhuo doesn''t dare to make a rash decision. Once he makes a wrong choice, he will face very painful consequences and consequences.


    Life, in fact, there is no regret medicine to eat.


    Half an hour passed.


    Mu Liuhuo finally opened his eyes, and now his expression has calmed down, and there is not much struggle.


    Obviously, he convinced himself in his heart.


    "When they come to you next time, you''ll make an appointment with them. I''ll meet them in person to find out their sincerity. If sincerity is enough, cooperation is not impossible... "


    Mu Liuhuo didn''t say anything, but left some room.


    In this way, even if you think it''s inappropriate, you can get out in time.


    After all, there are risks.


    If not, it is likely to be nailed to the stigma column for future generations to revile.


    As a strategist in the first half of his life, he didn''t want to lose his reputation.


    "Good!"


    When the ghost hears the words, he cannot help being very happy.


    If the master can think so, it''s best.


    Obviously, there is a brighter future. Why do you want to covet the kingdom of yaochi?


    As long as we put our eyes further, we will get more.


    As far as the risk is too high


    In this world, what is done without risk?


    If you look forward and look back, you will not get all the benefits.


    This is the reality. The reality is so cruel.


    It is possible to achieve the goal only when the sword moves on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, even God is helping me!"


    In the royal city of the holy kingdom of yaochi, after receiving the news, Fang Wujing looks up to the sky and smiles, tears will come out.


    He really wants to laugh.


    Fang Wujing doesn''t know who the old maniac is.


    But I have to say, he helped himself a lot!


    It is precisely because he killed all the allies of Dongxing holy Kingdom and Ruilin holy Kingdom, which not only severely damaged the opponents, but also caused cracks between them.


    It''s impossible for mu Liuhuo to try to bring them together again.


    You took us outside Luofu City, and then we disappeared. Then our troops were killed by the old maniac. You said that it had nothing to do with you. Which fool knows?


    Conspiracy theory a little more, maybe the old lunatic is the one you love, you and Fang Wujing play us together!


    Even if Mu Liuhuo doesn''t have much to do with these things, you let us go to Luofu!


    Now that this happens, how can you get away with it?


    To be honest, there can be no relationship between mu Liuhuo and the old madman. If so, why didn''t he directly kill the royal family?


    Two flying fairyland supremacy, enough to wipe out the royal family!


    That is to say, mu Liuhuo can only eat this dumb loss for nothing, and there is no way to explain it.


    After all, no matter how he explains it, no one will believe it.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, your majesty. I''m speechless now."


    Gonggong Gao stood aside, with a curve at the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Liuhuo is so unlucky that he is naturally in a good mood.


    "However, I can''t relax my vigilance. I know mu Liuhuo very well. Even under the absolute disadvantage, he can come up with the idea of turning defeat into victory No matter what, he must keep his eyes on him. He can''t borrow the sabre of the three holy countries, but be careful that he uses other external forces! "


    Although Fang Wujing was excited, he did not lose his mind.


    It''s not easy to deal with mu Liuhuo. We must come up with a complete plan.


    "Your Majesty is right. Let''s not rush out now to see the reaction of Mu Liuhuo. Since it doesn''t work to catch the internal ghost, I don''t believe that he can still keep water tight! "


    Gao Gonggong sneered: "this time, he wants to turn over the set, which can be said to be very difficult."


    "This time, I really lost to him, but it''s a pity that God doesn''t care for him, even more for me."


    Fang Wujing was obviously very happy. He stood up and looked at the vast imperial city outside the palace. He felt his heart was surging and his boundless ambition was rising in his heart.


    This world has been in chaos for too long.


    Many ancient countries must be unified.


    Let''s finish it by ourselves.

 Chapter 1274 the great sun, the golden Wu and the great sage

    At last, Luofu city was no longer surrounded. The so-called coalition forces of the three holy countries finally withdrew in a very funny way. Both sides were wiped out, one side fled, and the courage would be broken.


    Fortunately, Han Zeyu didn''t want to go up to help, otherwise, no one can escape with Ziyuan Shengguo.


    After escaping back to Ziyuan Shengguo, Han Zeyu went directly to the palace to meet Emperor Qin Longhua.


    This trip to Luofu City, although face loss, but at least no loss of a soldier.


    Compared with the eastern holy Kingdom and the holy kingdom of Ruilin, it is very lucky.


    Qin Longhua apparently got the news ahead of time. He sat on the Dragon seat with a gloomy expression.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Han Zeyu took a deep breath and knelt down.


    Although he is a general of hundred battles outside, he has killed countless powerful enemies, but in front of the powerful Emperor Qin Longhua, he can''t mention the thought of facing the enemy at all. Instinctively, he wants to kneel down, and his anger will be weak.


    Qin Longhua raised his head and looked at Han Zeyu coldly. He said one word at a time: "General Han, you have come back from defeat this time, leaving behind the face of our Ziyuan holy kingdom. It''s hard to imagine that the Allied forces of the three holy nations were forced to retreat by one person, and the whole allied forces were destroyed..."


    "Your Majesty, that old madman is not a strong man in fairyland. Zhang Zhiqing and Guo Qiling can''t even make it through one move in front of him. So many soldiers, just like the flood crushing mole ants, can''t say the ferocity This time I humiliated and retreated from the army, which did harm the face of the holy Kingdom, but if I were given another chance to choose again, I would still be so! "


    Han Zeyu looks up and stares fearlessly at Qin Longhua.


    If it was normal, he would confess, but this time he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Fortunately, I stopped the Deputy generals. Otherwise, the whole army, together with my own, would be destroyed.


    For the so-called face, all died outside Luofu City, which is happy?


    Besides, although Han Zeyu, the strength of the old madman, has not experienced it in person, he has witnessed it from the beginning to the end, and his heart is full of shock.


    He vowed that the ordinary strong flying fairyland could not be his opponent at all!


    It''s very simple that Han Zeyu, the real strong flying fairyland, has also faced it. For example, Qin Longhua, the emperor in front of him, is one of the only two flying fairyland lords in Ziyuan Shengguo. But if he is allowed to fight with the old madman, he can''t do ten moves at all!


    Perhaps, ten moves are overestimated.


    Therefore, even in the face of Emperor Qin Longhua''s accountability, Han Zeyu is not afraid.


    He doesn''t think he''s wrong!


    Another time, he would still choose.


    Qin Longhua narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "although you are defeated and come back, at least you have kept the army of our Ziyuan holy Kingdom, and we have not lost the whole army like their two holy kingdoms, otherwise we will be greatly hurt! You should know that your elite troops account for 50% of the core corps of our Ziyuan kingdom. If you die there, you will lose nothing! "


    Hearing this, Han Zeyu was relieved at last.


    Fortunately, his majesty still has a clear priority, and has not rashly punished himself.


    If ordinary people lose a battle, they don''t need to be punished by Qin Longhua. Han Zeyu can''t spare himself.


    But this time, he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Don''t talk about yourself, even if the general FengChen of the holy kingdom of yaochi is present, he is helpless!


    No matter how astute the strategy, no matter how weird the tactics are, they can''t cover up the gap of strength!


    "General Han, do you think this attack will be a conspiracy of muddleheaded people?"


    Qin Longhua''s eyes turn and once again fall on Han Zeyu.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s the intention of Mu Liuhuo. The old madman is not from the holy land of yaochi. Maybe he''s a super strong man who lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests. It''s an accident..."


    Han Zeyu frowned and analyzed calmly.


    The biggest difference between him and the eastern holy Kingdom and the Ruilin holy kingdom is that the troops have not been reduced, so he can calmly think about problems and will not be influenced by anger.


    The other two holy countries could not think and analyze with him so calmly.


    Whoever loses so much will lose his mind.


    After careful consideration, mu Liuhuo thought it was more likely to be a coincidence.


    Although speaking out, few people will believe it.


    There is a flash of praise in Qin Longhua''s eyes. Han Zeyu is not famous for his strategy. His talent is more reflected in the tactics of leading the soldiers to fight. However, he can see what ordinary people can''t see, which is really extraordinary.


    "Do you think we need to cooperate with mu Liuhuo?"


    When Qin Longhua said this, he couldn''t help laughing: "the other two holy countries, I''m afraid they already hate each other."


    "Your Majesty, I suggest that you wait a little longer and don''t rush to a decision."


    Han Zeyu said earnestly.


    "Let me think about it."


    Qin Longhua felt his chin, thought for a while, waved and said, "come, invite the second prince!"


    After a while, Qin Xiao came up and said respectfully, "father, you come to me?"


    "Is reincarnation at its peak?"


    Qin Longhua looked at Qin Xiao with praise and nodded: "yes, it''s very gratifying for him to have such a speed. He has something to do now and wants to give it to you!"


    Qin Xiao instinctively felt a sense of antipathy. He is now competing for time and closing practice. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    Entering Nirvana as soon as possible is the right way.


    However, he had to listen to his father''s orders.


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Chu Yun. This time, you will go to the tour Hall of Luofu city to investigate the life experience of the old madman. I have a hunch that it must be related to Chu Yun..."


    Qin Longhua waved his hand and gave orders.


    Qin Xiao could not help nodding: "yes, father."


    "Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle."


    Looking at Qin Xiaoyuan''s back, Qin Longhua grinned and said, "Fang Wujing''s daughter has only been in the painting school for one year, and she has come back. My hui''er has been practicing in the painting school so far. No matter her position or the attention she received, she must be much higher than them! When hui''er comes back, he will let him compete with Qin Xiao for the position of Prince, and the capable will occupy it! "


    Han Zeyu wants to speak for Qin Xiao, but thinking of Qin Longhua''s character, he can only shake his head.


    Qin Xiao, no matter in character or ability, is much better than Qin Hui, the great prince. If we really want to talk about the position of Prince, Qin Xiao is the only one.


    But for some reason, Qin Longhua has a high demand for Qin Xiao, and everything makes him strive to be the first.


    It was because of the constant pressure that Qin Xiao gradually became silent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun is wandering around the palace.


    The former tour hall had a large area of wasteland. Because there were too few tour envoys, it was not opened at all.


    As the tour hall became more and more prosperous, many ancient buildings that were originally closed once again radiated brilliant light and were completely unsealed.


    The area of the complete tour hall is larger than that of Luofu city.


    After all, it was because of the first patrol hall that Luofu city was built based on this place.


    Because of the increasing number of residents in Luofu City, they have to open up around them, which is why they can find the existence of imperial tombs.


    "I haven''t been to any of these places."


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, was walking in the parade hall, with the great sage and Mutu beside him, chatting with each other.


    "Chu Yun, monkey and I are about to impact nirvana. Your progress in cultivation is slow!"


    Mutuhaha laughs and wants to find superiority in the realm.


    "Lao mu, since you are so confident, why don''t we do some tricks?"


    Chuyun smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    "Then Forget it. "


    Mutushan smiled. Although his realm was much higher than that of Chu Yun, if he fought, he would only be beaten.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to introduce some new friends to you."


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that Shi Sundian and dari Jinwu had been locked in the cloud for a long time, and had not come out to breathe.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    Two lights flashed, only to see the stone and the sun appear in the same place.


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m choking your brother Shi! Chu Yun, go to find your elder brother Shi a saint to satisfy your appetite! "


    After the stone came out of the sky, it seemed to be very excited.


    Since the last time, he has been devouring the marrow, crying all day to find the saint.


    "The saint did not, but there was a monkey and a devil."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and pointed to stone and said: "his name is stone and it''s not small. It''s a bit troublesome. I''ll explain it to you slowly. This hairless native chicken is big sun, golden black, blood of ancient monsters and beasts..."


    "Who says I don''t have hair? It''s all grown!"


    Big day gold Wu hears here, very discontented cry out: "Chu adult, although your status is dignified, but also cannot nonsense!"! My hair has long grown. It''s golden. How beautiful it is! I think you are jealous of my beauty! "


    "Yes, I envy you for your lack of hair."


    Chu Yun did not look at him angrily. He was so scared that Jin wuthu shivered. He was afraid that Chu Yun would pluck his hair again.


    "The monkey is called Dasheng, and the devil is called Mutu. They are all my good brothers."


    Chu Yun then pointed to the back of his body and said simply.


    There is no need for too many words to describe and describe the brothers. After a long time together, they will become more familiar with each other.


    Da RI Jin Wu held up his head proudly, snorted from his nostrils, pointed to the great sage and said, "you are also a monster. It''s not bad. Now we give you a chance to step up to the sky, to be my little brother, and let us cover you! Do you know? I am a noble among the ancient monsters, only second to the existence of the real dragon... "


    As he spoke, there was a murmur in his heart.


    In the cloud world, 3000 real dragons are so powerful that I dare not be arrogant in front of them.


    Now three thousand is not in, I naturally want to boast.


    Besides, what I said is not wrong!


    The great sage felt speechless. He scratched his crotch, then put it on his nose and sniffed it for a few times. He asked doubtfully, "what is the big sun and the golden black? It''s said that it''s also an ancient monster?"

 Chapter 1275 horizontal trough, a batch of incense

    Seeing this, Chu Yun felt that he could not laugh or cry.


    Even if you want to go to Mutu to install, it''s better to find the great sage.


    The great sage is the blood of the blood pupil devil ape!


    At the beginning, one of the five animal generals behind TianChao girl was the blood pupil devil ape recorded in human history. Its combat power is the top of the five animal generals. Even compared with real dragon, it is not weak.


    Big day gold Wu even ghost fire demon Huang and nine wing Lei Peng''s blood vessels are all incomparable, unexpectedly dare to install in front of blood pupil devil ape!


    "I grass, ape fly?"


    After his eyes fell on the saint, Shi was stunned for several seconds. Then he made a strange cry and rushed forward.


    "You''re not dead? Don''t they all say that you have been beheaded by the strong of the human race? You can kill so many titles. You''re good! Did he? I haven''t seen him for more than ten thousand years


    Stone broke the sky to say saying, feel eye socket some moist only.


    The saint stared at the stone for several seconds, then reached out and pushed him away: "who are you?"


    sniffed the heavy body odor of the holy hand, and the tears filled his eyes. "Nima, he still gave me a special load. Even the movements of the crotch were exactly the same. Don''t tell me that it was a coincidence that the action was so wretched that it wasn''t ape flying. You don''t know how much I miss you, his grandmother''s...... "


    Say, stone breaks the sky to hug big Saint tightly, true feeling is overflowing in the speech.


    "I......"


    Dasheng was stunned and didn''t know how to explain.


    I never pulled out my crotch before. I couldn''t help but pull out one just now?


    It seems very natural. It has no astringency at all. It seems that it has been done countless times.


    Chu Yun stood aside, but also some silly eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    "Wait, who is ape fly?"


    Chu Yun pulled the stone apart and asked gloomily.


    Stone sky some surprised, pointing to the great saint said: "after the nest girl, one of the five beasts will personally kill countless blood pupil ape, ape fly!"


    "You''re mistaken. He''s a great saint, my brother, not a ape."


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. Shi Liaotian has been guarding the underground palace for so many years, even his head is not smart.


    "Impossible! You brother Shi can never mistake the appearance of ape flying! We''ve been together for thousands of years, and we''ve got a deep brotherhood. I know what fart to fart when he pouts his ass! "


    Stone broke the sky and pointed to the Great Sage: "he is ape flying, you are a man who can''t admit his mistake!"


    "Dasheng, you pucker up to show him."


    Chu Yun feels very speechless. He is the same as the blood pupil ape family, and even the great sage may be the offspring of the ape flying. It''s normal to look similar. Even if there are twins in human beings, is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    great saint''s old face is red, shaking his head: "this... Isn''t that good? "


    "Are you really pouting?"


    Chu Yun slapped the back of the saint''s head and said scornfully, "it''s stupid to learn more from Lao Mu! If you can learn three points of his cunning, no one will get you! "


    Lao Mu smiled sheepishly: "Chu Yun, if others praise me like this, I may accept it with modesty, but aren''t you hurting me by saying these words? On intrigue, treachery is like a ghost, who can compare with you! "


    "Stop, you''re confusing me!"


    Stone steps forward, eyes tightly staring at the saint: "are you really ape flying?"


    "Ape flying, is the blood pupil ape that used to follow behind TianChao girl? Time span more than 10000 years, how can I be him? Besides, didn''t ape fly die in the hands of human cultivators


    The great sage shook his head: "I''m not really him. Although I don''t know my own life experience, I was adopted by my mother very early, and then my mother was killed. I fell on the Jade Emperor Island, and Chu Yun met me."


    stone hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "OK, it seems that brother Shi is mistaken, but you are very similar to ape Fei, without any details Difference, even the posture of pulling out the crotch... "


    "I don''t like the crotch! I don''t like to smell it after I finish it! "


    Great sage''s words, eyes stared: "previously I did not know why, always want to reach for a hand, but I do not have such a bad habit, never! If you don''t believe me, ask Chu Yun. He knows me best! "


    Finish saying, the great saint involuntarily reached out and pulled out his crotch. When he wanted to put it on the tip of his nose and smell it, he suddenly reacted and made a big red face.


    "Hiss."


    Big day gold Wu sees this scene, cannot help but laugh out a voice.


    "Smile, smile, laugh at you! Believe it or not, I''ll get rid of you! "


    The great sage was very angry. He didn''t know why. He always wanted to reach for it.


    But he had no such habit before!


    He can swear!


    Chu Yun frowned, always thinking things are not so simple.


    It''s true that Da Sheng said that he never pulled out his crotch before. He has been with him for such a long time and has never seen him before.


    Just now, seeing the broken stone, Dasheng reached down to dig it out.


    Is there any connection among them?


    Big sun, gold and black are silent. This is the descendant of the blood pupil devil ape. Once the five beasts had the strongest fighting power. If they provoked him, there would be no good fruit to eat!


    What a disaster!


    No matter how you say it, it''s also an ancient beast with noble blood.


    But around Chu Yun, either the real dragon or the blood pupil ape, or the source of the misfortune that once followed TianChao''s daughter to the sky!


    Hello!


    I am the blood of ancient monsters!


    Wherever you go, you deserve special treatment.


    How can I get here and lose my position?


    It shouldn''t be!


    In the sun, Jin Wu wants to cry without tears.


    "You brother Shi was really excited just now. Cough up. I want to know you again. My name is stone Shatian."


    Shi Shatian reached out and shook hands with the great sage, then turned to Mutu.


    Mutu''s face was awe inspiring. From the stone, he felt a very mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. He felt familiar, but could not tell what it was.


    "Here?"


    Stone breaks the sky eyebrow tiny Cu, the eye sweeps around a circle, then cries: "this is, patrol hall?"


    "Yes, what a fuss."


    Chu Yun shows his hands, but it''s just a tour hall.


    Stone''s face changed. He pondered for a while and said, "there is no fuss about the tour hall, but the location of this place is very mysterious! This tour hall is located on a pile of ancient relics. I came to see it myself when I built it... "


    "Ancient ruins, what remains?"


    Chu Yun was shocked, and then said, "is that the imperial mausoleum?"


    "No, there used to be a short-lived place for the strong in the ancient times. Although the living time was very short, there were very strong traces of the road and the smell of the law. Once you Shige wanted to go in and find out what happened, but there was the power of the law in front of the vestige gate. Even Shige couldn''t break into it!"


    Stone''s eyes swept around and finally landed in front of a tree on the flat ground in front of him. He cried out in a frightened voice: "the ruins are It''s in this big tree! "


    When the voice fell, people turned to the big tree.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly: "this tree is not strange. Its vitality is exuberant. It has lived for thousands of years at least."


    The trunk of the tree is thick enough for dozens of people to hold together. It stands like a giant pillar, spreading branches and leaves to block out the sun.


    The veins on the leaves are clearly visible.


    "Thousands of years? When the tour hall was not built, the tree grew into such a scene, with a life span of at least 20000 years! "


    Stone broke the sky and said with oath. Then he quickly stepped forward and groped for a while under the big tree.


    Soon, he exclaimed excitedly, "the power of the law of hindrance has dissipated. Now the gate of the ruins is open, and we can enter into it!"


    Only see the position that stone breaks the sky to reach out to point to, it is a fist size tree hole.


    "It''s just a tree hole."


    Said the great saint, involuntarily reaching for his crotch, but he suddenly responded. The other hand grabbed the eager hand and twisted his body uneasily.


    Nima, why did I suddenly get this bad habit?


    But don''t say, pulling out the crotch is addictive!


    While no one is paying attention, I''ll take it out.


    Well, just take it out!


    The great saint scratched a few times, carefully put his hand on the tip of his nose and smelled.


    Lying trough, a batch of fragrant!

 Chapter 1276 letters from the ancient world

    "It''s just a tree hole, but..."


    Shi Po Tianzheng is dedicated to explaining that Yu Guang suddenly sees that Da Sheng is secretly sniffing his hand. His eyes are shining, and his mouth corner can''t help but show a mysterious smile.


    The saint was embarrassed to shrink back and hurriedly pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Put your hand close to the hole in the tree. Try it."


    Stone turned around and said a word to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smelled the words and stretched out his hand. When he was near the tree hole, he obviously felt a surging suction pulling his palm, as if he wanted to inhale his whole body into it.


    "That''s true."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there was something else in the big tree.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find it if it''s not for stone breaking.


    "Since there is no hindrance, it means that the power of law has dissipated in the past ten thousand years. What remains are there? It''s easy to see!"


    Stone put his hand into the tree hole, and then the next second, his body was pulled by suction, and suddenly into it.


    Chuyun, Mutu, Dasheng and dari Jinwu all followed suit and went in together.


    Inside the tree hole, there is not much space, just a square kilometer green lawn.


    Thousands of miles away, there are endless stars everywhere. You can see countless twinkling stars when you look up.


    The Star River is bright, pouring down like a long river.


    Among them, there are many fleeting lights, which is the transmission array in the endless starry sky.


    "This is the only place?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked around. He found that there was nothing on the lawn except a small tree with a thick arm.


    The trunk is struggling, not so leafy, and I don''t know why.


    "What a rich Aura!"


    Mutu exclaimed, with a look of shock.


    The aura here is very strong, even better than the clouds and many blessed places.


    If you practice here, you can speed up by more than 100 times!


    "This little tree?"


    Chu Yun goes forward and stares at the little tree. After all, this is the only thing in this space. I don''t know if there are any secrets on it.


    If there is only such a place, it should not be guarded by law.


    You can''t even break the stone into the sky. You can imagine how strong the rules here are.


    To protect this space by law, as for?


    When Chu Yun approached the small tree, his eyes were soon attracted by a row of small characters engraved on it.


    These small characters, vigorous and powerful, seem to float out and shatter this space.


    "In my whole life, I don''t believe in heaven or reincarnation. Only you, I hope there will be another life!"


    Every word is full of unimaginable horror. It is boiling and full of Chu Yun''s mind.


    In which, can feel the thick infatuation.


    Obviously, he wrote this sentence to his beloved.


    Only in the face of a real loved one, can we make such simple sentences, but also contain a strong sense of missing.


    In an instant, Chu Yun''s eyes were dazzled, as if he saw a towering figure standing in the sea of clouds in front of him. He stood between the heaven and the earth, vicissitudes of life and ancient times, and his whole body exuded a strong breath, as it has existed since ancient times.


    "Here..."


    From this figure, Chu Yun perceives a familiar breath, as if he is his own relative.


    That kind of blood connection familiarity, do not be false!


    "Here How does it exist? "


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. Why is this figure standing there? Who is he? Who is the man he hopes for in the next life?


    "Chu Yun, you''ve been staring at this tree for a long time. Is there any secret?"


    Stone broke the sky to walk up, the eye oddly looked at some small trees, then shook his head.


    He found nothing on it.


    "Why, can''t he see the small word?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and hurriedly turned back to see the stone breaking the sky.


    Stone sky obviously no interest, eyes are always free.


    As for Dasheng, Mutu and dari Jinwu, there are no small characters engraved on them.


    "Only I can see it?"


    Think of here, Chu cloud feels more surprised.


    Why do you feel so familiar with that figure? Who is he?


    How strong is he?


    The shadow in the sea of clouds is only the projection left by him, but it can last for thousands of years.


    This senior must be unimaginable!


    "If possible, I wish I could fall into the abyss with you, even if I have immortal body? I have searched the starry sky and the pagodas. I have never found your last breath. "


    "Everywhere I go, I plant a tree of yearning, which symbolizes that I''ve been here, so I won''t repeat it."


    "Just, I don''t want to!"


    Suddenly, the figure in the sky slowly opened up, the voice was very heavy, and every word was full of deep feelings of missing.


    This is absolutely pure emotion, without any factors.


    In particular, the last three words are more frightening.


    For a moment, Chu Yun had an impulse to immerse himself in it.


    This elder is so infatuated. I think he is not a bad person.


    As he said, looking for endless starry sky, rolling around a hundred thousand pagodas, only to find the last breath of love.


    An immortal body, an immortal body.


    Chu Yun can''t help sighing. If people live without purpose or destination, they will breathe with burning pain every day.


    Just like this elder, he could not find the last breath of his lover, but he still did not give up.


    Here, it''s probably where he''s been.


    He planted this small tree himself!


    Why plant the missing tree?


    What he said is very clear, so that it will not repeat!


    It means that in the process of searching, as long as you see the existence of this tree, it means that he has been here.


    It can be seen how many years this elder has been looking for. In order to find the last breath of his beloved, he has even looked for it more than once in many places.


    How hard is it?


    What perseverance?


    "Brush."


    The figure disappeared in the sea of clouds, everything seemed to never appear again.


    When Chu Yun looked up, the small characters on the trunk had disappeared completely, the surface was smooth and not rough at all.


    "This tree has been planted here for at least ten thousand years, but it''s a pity that there is nothing strange about it, and I don''t know what the purpose of planting it is."


    Stone shook his head and looked away.


    They have been groping for many times in this world, but they have not gained anything.


    It''s no wonder that this place is not a place for sitting, but a place for the elder to settle down temporarily when he is looking for someone. How can all kinds of treasures be left behind?


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Mutu sighed and looked lost.


    This place is full of aura. It is obvious that the strong people who have been here are terrible. They may even be called the supreme!


    If there is any chance to make it, it must be extremely precious and valuable.


    Half a day later, several people left.


    Others were more or less disappointed, but didn''t take it to heart.


    Only stone breaks the sky and cares very much: "there is nothing in it. Do you set up that kind of rule to protect it? Your brother Shi failed to step into it ten thousand years ago. He has been talking about it in his heart. Who would have thought that there would be nothing but a broken tree! If I knew that, why should I go in? Is it not good to stay in memory all the time? "


    Chu Yunqiang, holding back his smile, comforted him and said, "it''s not like he didn''t get anything, but at least he got rid of a worry, isn''t it?"


    "If you have to ask, I can only say yes."


    Stone sky is very depressed, carrying hands around.


    "Squeak!"


    Just then, a bird fell from the sky.


    It is surrounded by Chu Yun, flapping its wings, very excited.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun eyebrows, some surprised.


    The bird squeaked a few times, then spit out a piece of parchment from his mouth, then nodded anxiously and turned away.


    "A letter to me?"


    As soon as Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, he immediately looked down.


    This letter was sent from the ancient world by Lin Yan.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the wonderful plot is about to set off, seeking flowers! It''s still 50 flowers away from Xuanhuan first! Ask everybody to give strength!

 Chapter 1277 points out Lin Fan

    "A letter from Lin Yan?"


    After seeing this letter, Chu Yun''s brow is slightly picked, and he can''t help but think of the scene that he once fought together with Lin Yan in Tianquan.


    Emperor Changsheng''s hall, son Lin Yan.


    His strength at the beginning can be described as very terrible. He has the spirit of heaven level nine level variation, which has fallen into the heart of the earth. He has made great achievements in the world of Tianquan.


    Because of that experience, I made a deep friendship with them.


    Super Tianjiao, led by Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng, Ding Qiudong, etc., all recognized themselves as eldest brother, sincerely, and even dripped blood essence on the banner to dye it bloody red.


    Now Lin Yan has written to me. What''s the matter?


    Chu Yun opened the envelope with a confused mind.


    "Brother Yun, help me!"


    At the beginning of the envelope, the ink was heavy. Apparently, I hesitated for a long time before writing, resulting in the ink piling up together and forming a big black dot.


    From the first four words of this article alone, we can perceive the deep feeling of helplessness.


    With Lin Yan''s pride, if it is not the end of the mountain, it will certainly not plead for help.


    Chu Yun fixed his mind and continued to watch.


    "I was calculated, my son''s identity was deprived, my realm was destroyed and my family was humiliated. Now my cousin has replaced my son''s identity one by one. In fact, I don''t care about the position of the son. It''s a heavy burden. I''d like to leave and go to Taiqian to find you, Brother Yun, but this is my grandfather''s legacy before his death. I can''t give up "!"


    "I was his pride when I was young, but he didn''t let him see me take over the hall. Before he died, my grandfather said a lot to me. His only regret was that he didn''t see me take charge of the hall of longevity and revive the glory of my ancestor Lin fan! I owe grandpa a lot. I can''t make him feel at ease under the nine springs! "


    "So, I asked Brother Yun to help me and take back the position of son! I know it''s hard. I don''t have anything to give. Today, only this life is valuable! I swear Lin Yan, if I go to the top, I will only be the hall master for one day. After finishing my grandfather''s will, I will resign as the hall master, and I will follow Brother Yun when I am a cow and a horse! "


    "Since then, my life is Brother Yun''s!"


    "Lin Yan, please!"


    Every word is full of complex emotions. Chu Yun seems to see Lin Yan''s struggle, anger and unwillingness after writing this letter.


    He was not greedy for power. He just wanted to finish his grandfather''s orders before he died.


    Chu Yun is deep in his heart and admires such a person.


    Not everyone can give up a lot of power!


    There is no way out.


    Chu Yun can think of Lin Yan, who is desperate, writing this letter with sadness and indignation.


    As if crying blood!


    In the last "Lin Yan" two words, there is a drop of scarlet blood, touch up, even some warm.


    This is his oath of blood essence, which can never be betrayed!


    "The ancient world?"


    After glancing at him casually, he said with a smile: "it''s interesting. Brother Shi used to be in the ancient world and gave some advice to some kids. One of them is Lin fan, but he has a unique talent. Now I''m very impressed By virtue of the cultivation of the great nirvana, he killed three fairyland demons by force. Later, I heard that he became the leader of what temple? After so many years, I don''t know what happened to those boys... "


    Speaking of the back, stone shook his head and was very sad.


    Lin fan?


    Chu Yun was shocked. Why can the hall of longevity stand out among the five holy halls and reach the height of the first force in the ancient world? Isn''t it just because Lin fan is one person and one halberd, the demon clan who kills loses his armor and takes off his armor?


    Just because of Lin Fan''s appearance, the hall of the emperor Changsheng was able to rise to its present position.


    It can be said that Lin fan is the founder of all these!


    Unexpectedly, when stone broke the sky, he also pointed out Lin fan.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was interested in this, Shi Liaotian said a few words: "Lin Fan''s Wu soul, what Trident is it? It''s bullying. But at first, when you saw him, brother Shi practised some shooting skills. He couldn''t exert the power of Trident at all. It''s just a monstrous thing!"


    "Brother Shi can''t see it. He taught him some moves. Unexpectedly, he had to call my master. It''s a headache!"


    "There are still a few people. They are Li Yaoxing and Lu Zhan. At the beginning, they were just teenagers. Brother Shi took a vine and whipped their buttocks. It hurt so much that he screamed. It''s really interesting to think about it."


    Stone broke the sky to grin, as if for the past some nostalgia.


    Chu Yun has never heard of Li Yaoxing or Lu Zhan, but he should not be too weak.


    The children who can be instructed by him are naturally gifted and have the character of breaking the sky with stones, so they won''t waste a lot of time to teach stupid people.


    "Coincidentally, one of my brothers is Lin Yan, who happens to be Lin Fan''s younger generation. Now when he is in trouble, he comes to me for help. I will go to the ancient world. Will you come with me? "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows without hesitation.


    Lin Yan thinks of himself when he is in danger, which shows that he has great trust in himself.


    And the oath of blood, which can not be made by ordinary people.


    He didn''t hold on to the position of the Lord of the hall of Changsheng emperor.


    What really made him cling to was his grandfather''s instructions and entrustment before he died.


    So he would say that if he could, he would only be the temple master for one day.


    "The ancient world? Good! Your elder brother Shi happens to meet his old friends, see how they are developing now. Do you remember that I smoked their butt! "


    Stone broke the sky to hear here, seem quite excited.


    Mutu and the great sage nodded: "if it is in the past, we will go."


    Big day gold Wu jumps behind the stone to break the sky, one face flatters of say: "I am a dog of adult, follow adult everywhere, let me bite who I bite who, let bite a few bite a few bite!"


    Stone broke the sky a face is abhorrent cold, cannot help waving a hand way: "did you eat honey, your stone elder brother did not have you to flatter!"! Well, if your elder brother Shi had half the power of flattering you, now it''s the existence of controlling the star realm! "


    Big day gold Wu ha ha a smile, he is very thick skinned, don''t be ashamed but think proud.


    "Or purple fairy?"


    Mutu gets close and laughs.


    "It''s OK to call up and leave, just to create opportunities for you!"


    The saint picked up his eyebrows and showed a man''s smile.


    Chu Yun pointed at the great sage sadly and cried, "monkey, you have changed. You were only interested in the mother monkey before. This kind of topic didn''t involve in any of them. Now you even tease me with Lao Mu!"


    The great sage coughed two times, and the righteous words said: "I learned from Lao mu."


    "Nonsense, you''re self-taught!"


    Old Mu stared at him and hurriedly cleared up the relationship.


    Looking at this pair of living treasures, Chu Yun is in a relaxed mood.


    He is very clear that the event involves the immortal palace in the ancient world, which is the first force. It is the Holy Land in the eyes of all practitioners. This trip will not be simple, and it is very likely to be dangerous.


    Whether it''s Zixian or Lili, there''s no need to follow.


    It''s also very good to let them practice in the tour hall.


    There are cultivators flying up in Taiqian continent. Almost five Chengdu in the whole Luofu city are their own people. As for the tour hall, except the first group of cultivators, all of them are from Taiqian continent.


    So Chu Yun is very relieved to leave them here.


    It''s just that Cheng bining, the master of the hall, is still in the dark.


    As for when to confess these things to Cheng bining, it''s still not the time to say.


    "Stone, ancient world, do you know the way?"


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to take the secret pattern transmission array. It''s too unreliable. It''s better to go straight.


    "It''s not necessary to recognize the road. The sage country of yaochi has a post to go to the ancient world, but there is not much traffic."


    Before stone could answer, the great sage took the lead in interrupting.


    "And this?"


    Chu Yun was embarrassed. After living in the holy land of yaochi for so many years, he didn''t even know this kind of thing


    The great sage leads the way.


    There is an independent post station near the imperial city of the holy kingdom of yaochi, in which there are continuously the roars of monsters and beasts.


    The post station doesn''t look very impressive, but the strong aura around it surprises Chu Yun.


    Look carefully, there is a very frightening spirit gathering array in the underground of the post station, which can absorb all the spirit Qi of thousands of kilometers around, inject it into the post station, and replenish the spirit Qi for each battle ship.


    After entering the post station, there are only a few huge warships standing in the huge courtyard. In addition, there are several terror monsters with wings lying on their backs and dozing. These are naturally tools for going to various higher levels.


    "Where are you going?"


    A middle-aged man came out of the post station. He had a dark face and a simple smile.


    "The ancient world." Chu Yundao.


    At the same time, he had some doubts. This post station seemed very cold. It is reasonable to say that there are so many post stations in the small world and high places that people should come and go. Why?


    "Ancient world, right? One person, one pill, and you can start right away! "


    The man grinned, as if this big business came to him, which made him feel very good.


    There are five people in front of me. Here are five war pills!


    Chuyun''s mouth twitches for a moment, so black?


    He finally knew why the post station business was so bad.


    Who will pay for it?


    It''s much cheaper to go to the nearest place on foot, and to take the transport array to the far place.


    In this way, the comparison is insufficient.


    Who else will come to the post station?


    "One for each, right?"


    Chu Yun touched his nose, tore open the cloud passage, and threw all the saints, Mutu, stone Shatian and gold and black in it. Then he clapped his hands, put on a war product pill, showed his white teeth, and smiled: "boss, I''m alone now!"


    The bright smile on the middle-aged man''s face suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 1278 going to Dongdi City

    After a long time, the middle-aged man hesitated to ask: "childe, is this suitable?"


    "Why not?"


    Chu Yun looked puzzled, reached out to his chest and said seriously, "one by one, cocoa is what you say! I didn''t make it up, did I? "


    "Yes, it is."


    The middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some shocked at the young man''s skin thickness in front of him.


    It looks pretty handsome. How can you behave so shamelessly?


    In the past, he was supposed to tear up the cracks in the space and throw those people into another space, which he carried with him. The means were really excellent.


    It''s just, isn''t it shameless?


    "Young master, I don''t think you need these pills. Don''t embarrass me?"


    The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly. He saw that Chu Yun''s momentum was extraordinary, and the momentum was very different from that of ordinary Tianjiao. With the means of tearing up the space, he had no bottom, so he was always respectful.


    "Poor! Why not? "


    Chu Yun stepped forward and said, "no, boss, you have to be reasonable! If I am five, I will pay for five; if I am one, I will pay for one! Is that right? Now I''m alone. I''ll take out a pill for war products. It''s just the right way! Don''t say I''m poor, even if I''m not poor, I can''t do that! "


    The middle-aged man''s face twitched for a while, took several deep breaths one after another, then forced out a smile and said: "OK Well, please get on the boat! "


    "Fast ship or fast beast?"


    Chu Yun glanced and asked.


    "If you go to the ancient world, it will take a whole day for the ancient ship. Because the monster can span the space, it only takes five hours to get there. Of course, the price is twice as high..."


    The middle-aged man explained.


    "With monsters."


    Chu Yun once again touched a pill of war article and handed it to him.


    The middle-aged man spits blood angrily. The loss of the beast''s flight requires a war product pill!


    Generally, if there are few people, he will not use monsters.


    However, he didn''t make it clear before, so at this time, some of them are in a dilemma. After hesitating for a while, he can only grin his teeth and nod: "OK! Please mount the animal''s back! "


    Chu Yun stood on the back of the beast, but he felt very broad, as if the whole sky had become fresh.


    This is his first time to ride a monster across the stars.


    "Get up!"


    The middle-aged man sat on the back of the beast himself, reached out his hand and touched the beast''s head: "come back and add your meal!"


    The beast is full of energy, and its figure is like a sharp arrow flying through the sky.


    His figure, soon turned into a light, disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "How fast..."


    Chu Yun looked around and found that he had flown hundreds of thousands of meters in the sky. He was too dry at his feet and became very small. He looked up and saw the endless sky. There were shining stars everywhere, giving off a thick and mysterious atmosphere.


    This monster is soaring in the endless starry sky, increasing its speed several times in succession, as if it is making a space leap. In a blink of an eye, it will come from one end of space to the other, spanning countless stars and planes.


    At this speed, we can reach the ancient world in five hours.


    "Oh, comfortable!"


    At this time, the stone broke the sky and protruded from the cloud, leaping to the back of the beast.


    He looked around and grinned: "the golden winged tiger is not slow, but it is still much slower than the nine winged Lei Peng on which your brother Shi rode. Nine winged Lei Peng, in the blink of an eye, will span countless stars. It only takes half an hour from Taiqian to the ancient world! "


    The middle-aged man''s cheek twitches for a moment. Even if this guy comes out shamelessly, how dare he say that he rode the nine winged Lei Peng?


    What''s the joke? What''s the existence of nine winged Lei Peng? Who can ride him?


    Boast, don''t draft!


    "Come on, come on, come out and breathe!"


    Stone broke the sky and beckoned, and soon the great sage, Mutu, dari Jinwu and others jumped out of it.


    The middle-aged man''s face will be darker every time he jumps out.


    Originally, it was all money!


    "Oh, how broad the beast''s back is!"


    The great sage jumped a few times, shaking the golden winged tiger a little unsteady.


    "No, don''t jump!"


    The middle-aged man quickly reached out to stop, with a pale face.


    "The golden winged tiger is a monster that specially drives the way. In terms of speed, it is only a little weaker than me, but in other aspects, it is very common. It is clearly a monster at the level of the great emperor of Nirvana, but its combat power is not as good as that of reincarnation......"


    When the sun comes out, the king and the black chatter endlessly.


    The middle-aged man is a little unhappy. No matter who hears people''s comments on his pet, he will be upset.


    When he was trying to refute, he suddenly looked at dairijinwu carefully and said in surprise, "dairijinwu?! Blood of ancient monsters! Isn''t it extinct long ago? I can even see the sun and the sky


    Big day gold Wu smell speech, some of stinky of hold up head, hum a way: "what extinct, but only you did not see it, you what height?"? What height am I? "


    The middle-aged man was as dumb as a chicken and nodded: "yes, you are right."


    As he said this, he hurried forward and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that old Hu San could see a monster with ancient blood like dari Jinwu. This trip is really It''s worth it! "


    After hearing Hu Laosan''s flattery, Dashi was a little flurried and instinctively showed his sense of superiority: "I''m not the one who blows, but I''m not satisfied with the speed. Apart from nine winged Lei Peng and ghost fire demon Huang, what other monster can be faster than me?"


    "Shall I shout out three thousand?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun chuckled.


    "What is it?"


    A huge faucet protruded from the crack in the cloud world, staring straight at the big sun and the golden black: "what''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    "No It''s okay! "


    Big day gold Wu shrinks neck, dare not boast again.


    Almost forget that there are still three thousand people in the cloud world!


    "Really Real dragon! "


    Hu saw this scene, pupil sharp contraction, almost dizzy in the past.


    The number of true dragons is very rare, which has been the case since ancient times. Even in today''s TianChao, which is too dry, we have never heard of the existence of true dragons.


    I didn''t expect to see a real dragon myself at this moment!


    That kind of shocking feeling can''t be described at all.


    "Then I''ll go back to practice."


    Three thousand heads back.


    Big day gold Wu wiped the sweat of forehead secretly, some scalp hair is numb.


    In such an environment, you need to be careful to play B!


    It is said that five hours, in fact, more than four hours came to the ancient world.


    The ancient world is much smaller than that of Taiqian, but it is still in the high position.


    In terms of scale, the whole night circle has no comparable existence with the Taiqian realm. Even today''s Taicang battle realm is much smaller than the Taiqian realm.


    After all, the past is too dry, but the human race in a very brilliant war, three of the ten giants of the human race from here!


    In addition, there are many titles and countless fairylands.


    At that time, taiqianjie could be described as "flourishing age".


    Even if it is compared among the 107 wars of the people, it can also rank in the top three!


    It''s a pity that the battle with the queen of TianChao is so fierce that it''s too dry and the loss is heavy. Almost all the high-end forces have been lost. It''s a day of absolute darkness. The black cloud in the sky lasts for a long time, making people feel the oppression from the bottom of their hearts.


    Today, Taiqian has not even recovered.


    In addition, many powerful people have joined hands to split the boundary between the two, so the development naturally becomes more slow.


    Want to become the world of war, are far away, let alone restore the glory of the past!


    That''s not something we can think of today.


    The golden winged tiger rushes into the ancient world.


    The environment of the ancient world, polarized, can be seen clearly above the sky.


    On the one hand, there are oases, green and full of life breath; on the other hand, there are yellow deserts, forbidden areas of life and numerous ancient buildings rising from the sky, which are very shocking.


    As for the palace of longevity, it is located in the center of the oasis.


    After putting down Chu Yun and others, the middle-aged man waved excitedly to say goodbye: "everyone, if you want to go on your way in the future, just come to me, Hu Laosan, and I promise to only charge the cost price!"


    "That''s natural," chuyun said with a smile. "Boss Hu''s price is the most affordable."


    Hu Laosan took a look on his face. He didn''t know what to say. He could only shut up and let the atmosphere go awkwardly.


    Fortunately, without embarrassment for a long time, the golden winged tiger soared to the sky.


    There is no difference between the ancient cultivators and the Taiqian cultivators. They also cultivate the spirit of martial arts.


    It can be said that the whole Terran in the night appendix star region takes the spirit of martial arts as the main method of cultivation. Of course, there are other aspects of cultivation such as technology and ancient martial arts, but the number is very small.


    According to the location mentioned in Lin Yan''s letter, Chu Yun went up to ask the way: "where is the East Imperial City, sir?"


    The man sniffed at the words and grinned, "are you going to Dongdi city? It''s not far from here! From here forward, less than 2000 kilometers, can see a city, that is the East imperial city! "


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun nodded, and then followed the man''s direction to the East imperial city.


    According to the letter, after Lin Yan was abolished as the son of God, he went back to the family in the East imperial city to practice and wanted to return to the fallen realm.


    As long as we get to Dongdi City, it''s easy to find.


    Chu Yun and his party are on their way, but the sky ahead suddenly drops a bright golden light, and a golden carriage breaks through the void and comes at a gallop.


    The horses pulling the cart are four monsters with two heads. They have white hair and look very noble.


    As for the carriage, it is also revered for its temperament. Every grain on it has a strong energy flavor, just like the bright sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes and look at it directly.

 Chapter 1279 little star

    "Oh, who is this? It''s a big move."


    Stone''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the carriage that was bumped into him. He said lightly: "use the double headed demon horse to pull the carriage, and it''s still four. Each of the lines engraved on the carriage is worth a lot, no less than an extraordinary elixir So many lines, tut Tut, the total value of this carriage has almost caught up with a legendary spirit soldier! "


    After hearing the words of stone breaking the sky, Chu Yun was shocked at once, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    I just think this carriage is not vulgar. I didn''t expect it to be so big!


    The total value is about to catch up with a legendary spirit soldier!


    The whole society may not have a legendary spirit soldier!


    Zhao tiehammer of the future may be able to build them. Those are only future things.


    Who on earth is this man? How can he drive with a carriage no less than that of the legendary spirit soldier?


    "Or shall we let it go?"


    In the day, Jinwu shrunk his neck, and the air wave from the carriage was very torrential, like a ten thousand meter mountain pressing against him, and there was no sense of slowing down.


    If it''s hit, I''m afraid it''s broken bones and broken tendons!


    "I also think it''s better to get out of the way. We''re new here, and we have something important to do. There''s no need to cut corners."


    Mutu is very skilful. He is a cunning God demon. He will always start from his fundamental interests when he meets something.


    The existence of this carriage will not be simple.


    There''s no need to fight him for breath.


    The best way to solve this problem is to avoid it.


    The great sage obviously didn''t want to. He grinned and said: "it''s clearly that we were on our way before, and they are the latecomers. Why should we let them? Let it be, and they let it be! "


    Unexpectedly, at this time, his stubborn temper came up.


    When Chu Yun was in a dilemma, stone''s voice sounded: "don''t let it."


    Listen to him say so, Chu cloud heart has bottom.


    Then don''t let it!


    Even if the carriage ran into it, there was the stone in front of it. He was so hard that he didn''t expect the carriage to hurt him!


    Stone broke the sky to stride the legs specially, holding the shoulder to stand there, the facing carriage speed is extremely fast, almost did not have any hesitation to bump up.


    "Lying trough, how bumpy is it?"


    Chu Yun took a step back. He could feel the terrible waves coming from his face, as if he was going to overturn the whole world.


    Those four monsters seem to be the peak of nirvana.


    I can''t bear to meet them hard with my present state!


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of collision, the coachman suddenly pulled the reins, four double headed demon horses raised their front feet at the same time, and they stopped in place smoothly.


    From their mouths, it was not the sound of horses, but the roar.


    "You don''t want to live?"


    The coachman came down swearing, only to see that although his appearance was ordinary, but his whole body was flowing with the inner terror, shining like a brilliant star.


    He has the trend of integrating into this world, and is better than the pressure brought by four double headed demon horses!


    Flying Wonderland?


    Chu Yun''s scalp is numb. Unexpectedly, only the coachman who drives the car has the supreme cultivation of fairyland!


    So, what kind of person is sitting in the carriage?


    Fortunately, he just came down to question, and didn''t mean to do it.


    Mutu walked forward with a smile and said: "please calm down, elder. We were just scared and didn''t react. You see how powerful these four double headed demon horses are. They are invincible. They come all the way. They have the style of real dragon patrolling. We are all mud babies from small places. Where have we seen such a world? I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! "


    After hearing Mutu''s flattery, the driver was obviously in a good mood. He waved his hand and hummed: "get out of the way quickly. Do you know what kind of big people are in it? If you delay your time, you will not be able to pay for 100 lives! "


    Although the speech is still hard to hear, he doesn''t care.


    A few people back to one side, only stone is still standing there, motionless.


    "I say stone. There''s a saying in our people''s family that the eldest husband must be able to bend and stretch. They are the supreme flying fairyland. If you put it in the past, you certainly don''t care. But now you''re just the realm of the great nirvana. You have to let it!"


    Chu Yun''s face was full of helplessness, so he hurriedly sent a message to Shi Liaotian.


    Originally it was just a small thing, but now it has a growing trend.


    There''s no need to argue about it!


    People don''t humiliate you, just say something more important, human nature!


    If I had changed it into something really unreasonable, I would not have been able to rein in the horse, so I would have hit it directly!


    If someone gives you face, you have to give it back!


    Stone broke the sky to sneer a, hold up the head to say: "can let your stone elder brother make way of person, haven''t been born!"


    "Especially boasting, if you meet TianChao girl, you still have to make way."


    Chu Yun gave himself a private Pooh.


    The coachman was angry and smiled. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I find you are really weird. You have to be tough with me, right? I don''t know if there''s a saying called Mantis arm as a chariot? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    An old voice came from the carriage.


    "Back to adults, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die dare to block your way. They stand in front of you and say nothing to get out of the way."


    The coachman''s expression immediately became very respectful, obviously the identity of the old man inside was extraordinary.


    "Block the way?"


    With a touch of surprise in the old man''s voice, it seems that he didn''t expect that someone would stop him.


    Let alone in the ancient world, even in the world of Taicang war, there are only a few people who dare to stop their own carriages.


    Who in the world is so brave?


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, an old man with an old face came out of it. He stepped up and stepped on it. A lotus rose in the void. It was very magical.


    Lotus grows with every step!


    It is obvious that the old man''s supernatural means have reached an unimaginable level.


    His breath, back to nature, is better than the coachman.


    "The title is supreme!"


    Chu Yun''s head is buzzing and his pupils are contracting violently.


    Obviously, this old man is a title supremacy.


    It''s hard to imagine that when I just came to the ancient world, I could meet a title supremacy!


    But the title is supreme. Isn''t it usually only in the world of war?


    Is it hard not to be in the ancient world, but also to have the title of supremacy?


    The ditch on the old man''s face is very deep. He is so old that he can almost be seen by the naked eye. Although his breath is terrible, anyone can detect the withering of his life breath. It seems that Shouyuan will die out.


    Such strong people, every minute, every second, can be called precious.


    I didn''t expect to waste so much time here today.


    For a title supremo, even if it''s only a second, he can do many things.


    "Why do you stop my carriage?"


    The old man did not domineer, and did not come down to question, but light mouth, like an old friend between the inquiry.


    This is the temperament of the real strong!


    It is impossible to imitate simply.


    "Sir, this road is our first one. Your carriage appeared late, so you stopped our way."


    Chu Yun didn''t speak even when he saw the stone breaking the sky. He had to stand on top of it.


    When the coachman''s face changed, he could not help roaring: "you know who he is, and he said such treacherous words. Would adults block your way? No, even if adults block your way, it''s also your honor! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After listening, the old man not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed happily: "interesting little doll, how many years do you know, no one dare to talk to me like this? OK, this time I will stop your way, Li Zeng, let''s make a detour! "


    He shook his head as if it was very interesting.


    Just as the old man turned around to get into the carriage again, stone suddenly raised his eyebrows and shouted, "stop!"


    The old man was stunned and didn''t seem to respond.


    This is, to stop yourself?


    Never, nobody dares to say these two words to oneself!


    "Li Yaoxing, little Xingzi, is your ass itching again? When I see Laozi, I don''t know how to say hello? "


    There is a trace of mockery in the voice of stone breaking the sky.


    The driver''s pupils contracted sharply after listening.


    Li Yaoxing is a taboo of adults!


    This stone, dare to call your name!


    What''s more, he said something so treacherous!


    "You want to die!"


    The coachman was furious and suddenly shot to the stone.


    It has to be said that the supreme terror of fairyland is reflected in all aspects.


    Take this as an example. Chu Yun, Mu Tu, Da RI Jin Wu and Da Sheng have no half reaction, and the chariot driver''s momentum has been cut towards the stone breaking neck.


    This move, without a hand, is done with all one''s strength.


    How dare you humiliate adults? A hundred times of death is not enough to dispel hatred!


    "Li Zeng, stop!"


    The old man suddenly shouted, and then he put out his hand and imprisoned the coachman.


    His attack, which had not yet touched the stone''s body, turned into a mist and disappeared.


    "My Lord, here..."


    Li Zeng''s pupils contracted violently, and some of them growled, "he He humiliated you! I have to kill him! "


    The old man is totally indifferent to Li Zeng''s words, just like clay sculpture.


    His eyes were staring straight at the stone, I don''t know when they were filled with tears.


    "My Lord! Adult! Is that you? "


    The old man stepped forward, his voice trembling and hoarse.


    Stone is standing there, holding his shoulder, motionless, a proud gesture.


    After three steps in a row, the old man suddenly fell on his knees and trembled with tears: "my Lord, I have been looking for you for more than ten thousand years, just to repay your kindness, but my Lord is like disappearing, and there is no news all the time! Without adults, there will be no small star today. The great kindness and virtue of adults have never been forgotten by little star! "


    The true feelings, reveal among them, the words are pitiful.


    Li Zeng, he is a jerk.


    Chuyun, Dasheng, Mutu and dari Jinwu are all stupid.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: catch up immediately! Keep asking for flowers!

 Chapter 1280 but he can

    What the hell is going on here?


    All of them are stupid, some of them can''t believe it.


    This scene is really shocking. A high-ranking title, supreme, could be so respectful to this stone. It''s an adult to open his mouth.


    In his capacity, he called the existence of adults, what kind of terror should it be?


    With hands on his back, Stone said with a light expression: "look at your posture, four double headed demon horses pull the car, and the body is almost comparable to the legendary spirit soldier. I thought after you came out, you began to pretend that you didn''t know me."


    "How dare you! Isn''t it for the life of little star to say such a thing! "


    Li Yaoxing roared sadly, with a touch of sadness and anger in his face, as if to prove his loyalty.


    "Little star, you are old."


    Stone''s eyes fell on Li Yaoxing, then shook his head: "yes, after all, so many years have passed."


    "My Lord, you have not changed at all."


    Li Yaoxing''s hands trembled a little. There were ditches and wrinkles all over his old face.


    It can be seen that he has entered the old age, and many ways to prolong his life have been tried. However, with more times, the effect will gradually weaken until it is useless.


    Ten thousand years!


    It has been more than 15000 years since stone broke the sky to instruct Li Yaoxing. Even for the title of the supreme one, such a long time can''t be spent, and it will eventually turn into a handful of loess.


    Li Yaoxing''s persistence to this day is closely related to his own status.


    He entered the Taicang battle field from the ancient world, and his status naturally increased a lot. Because of his status and dignity, he was able to get the elixir of longevity from various ways.


    However, up to now, five thousand years later, Li Yaoxing has taken all kinds of miraculous drugs once. Simple miraculous drugs or pills can no longer provide him with life-span growth.


    Therefore, he would personally come to the ancient world.


    Because he got the news from various ways, there will be a 150 thousand year old elixir in the ancient world. Among many accompanying things, there may be an extremely precious object, which is hard to find in the whole night circle!


    It''s called Chaoyang Guqi. It has only one strand of hair.


    As the name implies, Chaoyang represents birth and hope. The so-called Chaoyang ancient Qi is a super treasure that can prolong one''s life. It can directly transform the essence of flesh and bone marrow in the body of the cultivator, replace the cells that are about to collapse, and reach the state of rejuvenation.


    A strand of hair of that size can definitely make countless super strong people break their scalp.


    Li Yaoxing learned this news from many ways. Today, he personally came to ancient world to take away the ancient gas of sunrise.


    Of course, the premise is that it can be derived.


    Now his Shouyuan, only less than a year, every minute and every second of the passage, is a waste of life.


    For a title supremo, a second can do a lot of things!


    So Li Zengcheng, the coachman, was so angry because several people blocked the way.


    Li Yaoxing doesn''t have much money to spend!


    "You''re dying."


    Stone sky light said.


    Li Yaoxing shuddered all over, and then he said with a wry smile, "you are right, who is not afraid to die? The reason why little Xingzi came to the ancient world is that he heard that there was a ray of sunrise and ancient Qi to accompany him. Although he knew that the chance was very slim, he wanted to take a chance himself! "


    "Go and make me some dishes."


    Stone as if nostalgic general, said: "more than 10000 years have not tasted your craft, do not know the big change."


    When Li Yaoxing heard the words, he was very excited: "little Xingzi knows that adults can''t live without my dishes. Even after more than 10000 years, his craftsmanship hasn''t been put down at all, so that when we meet again, we can let adults taste the taste of that year again..."


    Li Yaoxing takes out the stove from the space ring.


    They are the most common stoves!


    The coachman Li Zeng''s pupil contracts violently and his whole body is shaking. Everything in front of him has exceeded his cognitive limit.


    Open Are you kidding me?


    Even in the world of Taicang war, adults with extremely noble status are willing to cook for others?


    He is the star of the world of war!


    In those years, he killed countless foreign demons, and established the famous star and the supreme Li Yaoxing!


    Even in the world of Taicang war, no one''s position can hold him down!


    Only three people can sit on the same level with him and become Taicang four!


    In the world of Taicang war, there are more than four titles. Li Yaoxing belongs to the oldest group if he is a senior in the theory of capital exclusion.


    Although there are not many Shouyuan now, and though his body is about to dry up, no one dare to despise him a little.


    Li Yaoxing, the most honorable of Xingyao, is the end that many people can''t reach in their whole life just because of this name!


    And his deeds have influenced several generations of cultivators in Taicang war.


    Even if you look at the whole night circle, he is the highest and undisputed super power!


    However, Li Yaoxing, with such a position, is going to Cooking for people?


    This kind of thing, how to see all does not have the edge with him!


    Chu Yun stared at him, and after a while he came close to the stone and said in a low voice, "stone, this elder, is the kid you said to have pointed out before, Li Yaoxing?"


    "What is self assertion? That''s what it is."


    "Li Yaoxing, Lu Zhan, these two guys are the most gifted ones. Among the many stinky boys that you brother Shi pointed out, the development should be the best."


    "In Lin Fan''s words, his qualification is a little inferior, but he has also made his own name. As for other people, the worst is the level of the supremacy of the title. Do you think brother Shi will point others at will? You''re kidding! "


    "Bullshit!"


    Mutu and the great sage both thumbed up and admired from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Too much of him, my boss!"


    Big day gold Wu excitedly whole body shivers, each hair all straight erect.


    His pride was like a flood that drowned him.


    "Then I don''t understand. In this case, why do you still want to find me? There are so many people who can help you. It''s not good to cheer up and do everything. "


    Chu Yun did not have a good scold.


    "It''s different, it''s different!"


    Stone suddenly changed into another face, he he said with a smile: "you are the designated person in the ancient volume of the book of heaven. Brother Shi can not believe anything else but the ancient volume of the book of heaven So, only you can save the master! "


    Half an hour blinked past, only to see Li Yaoxing fried five dishes, respectfully brought up.


    There is nothing special about these five dishes.


    Even if Li Yaoxing is the supreme title, he doesn''t use his spirit to be lazy. Instead, he just uses his hands to prepare, cut, fry and stew dishes. All the processes are done by himself. Only in this way can he make his favorite taste.


    Stir fried bacon, chicken with mushroom, pork ribs with sugar sauce, braised rabbit and green vegetable tofu.


    Five dishes, full of color, fragrance, and neatly placed on the table in front of the stone.


    Stone broke the sky and smiled quietly: "little star, the craftsmanship really didn''t fall."


    After getting the praise from stone, Li Yaoxing flashed a blush on his old face, obviously excited to the bottom of his heart.


    "Come, eat together."


    Stone reached out to Chu Yun and others, then took up the chopsticks and took a taste of the dishes.


    "I wonder, can you taste it?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not cry or laugh.


    "Why not, these are my favorite dishes in those days."


    Stone chewed for a while, nodded: "it''s the same taste as before, there''s no change, just for this point, I''ll accept your sincerity."


    "Big My Lord! "


    Li Yaoxing was dizzy and couldn''t breathe for joy.


    At that time, no matter how he behaved, it was difficult to see stone''s satisfied expression.


    He seems to be demanding, and he will never reach the level he wants.


    I didn''t expect that after more than ten thousand years of reunion, he would not hesitate to praise the first meal for adults!


    Is there anything more surprising than this?


    "Little Xingzi, do you want to find Chaoyang ancient gas to extend your life?"


    Stone to eat while breaking the sky, while opening.


    Li Yaoxing''s old face is red: "my Lord, it''s a little ashamed to say that I''m old enough to be so scared of death."


    "It''s no shame that people never live enough."


    Stone broke the sky to ponder for a while, opening up to say: "but in fact, finding the ancient gas of the rising sun does not allow you to really extend your life. Although it has the effect of turning decay into magic, it cannot be used directly!"


    After hearing this sentence, Li Yaoxing''s pupil contracted violently and was stunned as if he had been hit hard.


    Since more than five hundred years ago, he has found that all life extending miraculous drugs seem to be immune to him. In these years, he has tried many ways, none of which can really extend his life. He is desperate to find the ancient spirit of sunrise.


    It can be said that Chaoyang ancient gas is his greatest hope at present!


    However, the adults said that Chaoyang ancient Qi could not be used directly.


    Li has always believed in stone breaking.


    "Then "Then..."


    Li Yaoxing took a deep breath of cool air, his heart was empty, and he could not say how he felt.


    As if to support oneself to live a breath, be taken directly.


    The furrow on his face was a little deeper, and the light in his pupils was very muddy, as if he was a hundred years old in a flash.


    "Oh, that''s what it is! That''s what it is! "


    Li Yaoxing closed his eyes and his muddy old tears rolled down.


    Many people say that they are not afraid of death, but when it comes to this, who can face death calmly?


    Like Li Yaoxing, standing at the top of the night circle, he is very afraid of death.


    The so-called splendor and wealth, he has enjoyed enough for a long time. If he can extend his life, he wants to bring out as many strong people as possible, which is to open branches and leaves for his own network!


    Although selfish, but also for the future of the human race.


    "Although Chaoyang ancient Qi can''t extend your life, but he can!"


    Shi Liaotian reaches for Chu Yun, with a solemn expression.


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: only the last ten, we are the first fantasy! Flowers!

 Chapter 1281 the splendor of the stars

    What is it?


    Chu Yun''s face was muddled, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    What can I do?


    What can I do?


    Chu Yun hurriedly turns around and looks at stone, trying to find out what medicine he is selling in the gourd. However, stone''s serious face is nothing like a joke.


    Originally, Li Yaoxing''s state of mind could be said to have fallen to the bottom of the valley, into the abyss with no margin, waiting for endless sinking.


    The sentence "stone breaks the sky" lifted him up from the abyss.


    It seemed to infuse him with strength and faith and refresh him again.


    Li Yaoxing suddenly turned around, clasped his hands and asked respectfully, "what''s your name?"


    It is hard to imagine, in his capacity, such respect for a young posterity.


    He is one of the top stars in the night circle.


    It can be said that no one deserves his respect except for the ten giants of the human race, and many more powerful human race titles! No one!


    Li Zeng''s brain was dizzy for a while, and he could not breathe.


    "I My name is Chu Yun. "


    Although Chu Yun set off a stormy wave in his heart, he had a good concentration and no expression on the surface.


    If you put it in other times, when facing Li Yaoxing, he will certainly be respectful!


    This is one of the most important titles in the night circle!


    It''s too late to hold your thighs. How about the music? What a fucking joke!


    Chu Yun never thought that he would face the existence of this position with this kind of attitude.


    "Chu Yun, I seem to have heard the name."


    Li Yaoxing frowned a little and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "in the past few years, there was a time when the war world failed to perform its duties. The demons from other countries had been involved in the shimuang world for many years without their knowledge. The Tianquan world turned into a slaughterhouse for the demons and ghosts. They wantonly killed the Tianjiao in many aspects of our night circle, which lasted for thousands of years!"


    "I''ve heard that in that disaster, there was a boy from Taiqian Kingdom who led the team to fight against the demons and ghosts, and killed all the forces of the two clans! In the face of the coming of foreign demons, he desperately sheltered the only hundreds of Tianjiao, and became famous for a while. "


    "As for his name, it''s Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. It''s hard to imagine that Li Yaoxing even heard of himself.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Chu Yun looks up with a smile on his face.


    Stone has paved enough for himself before, and he can''t lose his face in any case.


    Although I don''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd, it''s impossible for him to pit himself?


    "Sure enough, young hero, son Is it an adult''s disciple? "


    Li Yaoxing hesitated for a moment and asked as if he were guessing.


    Before Chu Yun could speak, stone broke the sky and said with a smile: "my disciple? Oh, how can I accept him as a disciple? Little star son, your vision is too short, just this son of Chu, his future achievements will definitely be far above you! "


    When Li Yaoxing heard this, he knew that Chu Yun''s identity was unusual. He immediately looked respectfully and said, "since he is an adult and your friend, I will naturally call him an adult!"


    Shi said that Chu Yun had a way to prolong his life.


    This alone made Li Yaoxing have great respect for him.


    Let alone, he is still a friend of adults.


    "Don''t call it that. After all, the elder generation is a well-known martial arts myth. If you are higher than the elder generation, don''t you break your spirit? Just call me brother! Let''s talk about friendship! "


    Chu Yun said finally, the old face is red.


    He has a thick skin and can say these words quietly.


    Brother?


    Peer to peer?


    Stand in front of you, but one of the four!


    It''s not stinky fish or rotten shrimp!


    Although Chu Yun is a little famous, it''s too arrogant to talk about friendship with Li Yaoxing?


    "Excellent! So wonderful! "


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing was very excited: "it''s also my honor to meet Chu Yun''s brother!"


    He hasn''t said such flattery for many years, so he seems very strange. He wants to praise more, but he doesn''t know how to continue.


    "Earlier adults said that brother chuyun had a way to extend my life..."


    Li Yaoxing hesitated for a while, and finally said, "I''m not afraid of my brother''s jokes. I really want to live a few more years. If I can help you, I hope I can give you some advice. As for the reward, I''ll rest assured that as long as I can get something, it will meet your requirements!"


    Chu Yun has committed a crime. What should he say now?


    Where do you know how to prolong his life?


    You can''t even think of breaking your scalp!


    "No things, no human feelings."


    At this time, stone broke the sky and whispered to Chu yun''er.


    After hearing the words of stone, Chu Yun had some confidence in his heart. He shook his head slightly and said, "I''m the best friend of stone, you''re his disciple, and I''m on the same level with you. In such cases, how can I receive your reward?"


    "Who is so close to you?"


    Stone almost spits blood. This kid can really kick his nose on his face.


    But it doesn''t matter. What we want is such an effect!


    Li Yaoxing heard the words and was overjoyed: "so it''s my brother who has accepted your affection. If you can really help my brother prolong his life, it''s equal to that my brother gave you all his life! If there is any need for help in the future, I will definitely help you! Go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, I will not refuse! "


    Li Yaoxing was also moved to hear that Chu Yun was not greedy for anything.


    It seems that the friends around adults are the same as adults. They are not greedy for fame and wealth. They are very thin.


    "He said he didn''t want anything, but I can''t let my little brother come back empty handed. I don''t look down on those things It''s better to look for Chaoyang Guqi first. If you can find it, you can come back and give it to him. If you don''t have Chaoyang Guqi, you can take out something at will as a gift. In a word, you have to come and come back! "


    Just when Chu Yun didn''t know what to do, Shi broke the sky and stood out, calmly explaining.


    "Good!"


    Li Yaoxing nodded, excited.


    Although Chaoyang ancient Qi is precious, it''s useless if you can''t prolong your life.


    Now, I have buried the Loess in my neck. Apart from the elixir for prolonging my life, everything else is external, which is not worth mentioning.


    The key point is that stone breaks the sky, not Chu Yun.


    As soon as the two sang together, Li Yaoxing not only accepted Chu Yun''s affection, but also willingly took out the ancient gas of sunrise, which could be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Lying in the trough, I can''t see that you are such a cunning dog. Even your former disciples have to calculate. I''m willing to bow to the wind!"


    Chu yunmu gaped at him and hurriedly sent a message to Shi chuantian.


    "Ha ha, do you really think brother Shi has a dry meal?"


    Stone is very proud of this, proud of his face.


    Just as the so-called spectators can see clearly, the great sage and Mutu stand together. Mutu whispers, "this stone is shameless, more cunning than Chu Yun. We must be careful when we communicate with him in the future. Don''t be cheated by him and help count the money!"


    The great sage nodded, and then he looked sad: "you are all treacherous and crafty. Can you live a life like us? You should be on guard every day. You will be tired to death if you are tired! "


    Mutu looked contemptuous: "you are a fart honest man. In a few years, you will be able to calculate more than Laozi!"


    "Take this token, brother. Although I have been away for a long time, I have some influence in the ancient world. Take this token, you can go to Xianran house and have fun. They will treat you like me."


    Li Yaoxing reached for a token and handed it to Chu Yun. Later, he said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m in a hurry. I have to get there quickly. I heard that there are several top names who want to compete with me, so I can''t stay here for a long time. After my trip, I must visit you specially. I hope you can live in Xianran house in the next few days... "


    Shi dashed the sky and waved: "OK, but don''t think how long we will wait for you. After all, Chu Yun has his own business to do."


    "Understand, understand!"


    Li Yaoxing quickly laughed, and then knelt down to the stone breaking heaven: "where are you going, sir? Why don''t you take the carriage of little Xingzi? I asked Li Zeng to be your coachman... "


    "No need!"


    He didn''t want to be so swaggering.


    "Well, little star, take the lead!"


    "Brother chuyun, please wait for brother''s return at xianranju!"


    Li Yaoxing, after parting with the two men, boarded the carriage and galloped away.


    Chu Yun holds the token, and some people cry and laugh, "where is Xianran living?"


    "It sounds like a restaurant. I''ll know when I ask."


    Stone shook his head.


    "Stone, anyway, you really helped me to build a great network!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said with a little emotion, "if it wasn''t for you, would I have a relationship with such people?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a piece of cake."


    Stone dashed the sky but didn''t care: "I do have a way to help him extend his life, but if this method is said from my mouth, it won''t have much effect. He originally respected me, but after that, he respected me more But you are different! "


    "If this method is said from your mouth, he will certainly treat you as a benefactor, and treat me with the same respect all the time!"


    Chu Yun smiled, and then asked, "the so-called Chaoyang ancient gas, really can''t help him extend his life?"


    Stone broke the sky a stare, roar a way: "that is natural, how can he say again also is my half disciple, can I still pit him in this matter?"? Although Chaoyang ancient Qi is precious, if the cultivator takes it, it will not play any role at all. It can only be a waste! I don''t know who told the wrong story. It''s nonsense to say that Chaoyang ancient Qi can prolong one''s life! "

 Chapter 1282 no argument

    Before long, several people came to Dongdi city.


    This city is very vast. It is only inferior to the royal city of the holy kingdom of yaochi. I don''t know where it is better than Luofu city.


    People come and go, and there are many practitioners flying in the air.


    Most cultivators have a good breath.


    The palace of longevity is in the center. There are four cities around it.


    Those who can live in these four cities must be super strong, or behind the strong!


    East Imperial City, that''s it.


    The Lin family, the most powerful family in the four cities, is also deeply rooted in the palace of the emperor Changsheng. The successive generations of house owners are all from the Lin family, which further improves the strength of the Lin family.


    Chu Yun walked in the city of East emperor, and found a person casually. He asked, "brother, do you know where the Lin family of East emperor city lives? I want to visit!"


    The man took a look at Chu Yun and said: "there are a large number of people who want to visit these days. Of course, most of them are not well intentioned. Dongdi city lost its power in the family struggle, and more and more people fell into trouble. People''s hearts are not ancient..."


    When Chu Yun heard this, he quickly said, "I''m Lin Yan''s friend."


    "So?"


    The man''s eyes brightened, and then he said: "it''s said that Lin Yan, the son of God, secretly attacked the idea of a lady with a noble status in the world of war. After being found out, the son of God''s identity was directly abolished, and the cultivation realm fell down a lot, but we all know that he is not that kind of person, all these are conspiracy means of internal struggle..."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, his heart was full of waves.


    It seems that the inner part of the palace is not really the same heart, and there is constant fighting between them. Now Lin Yan belongs to the losing side, so he will ask for his help.


    The man is still speechless, in words for Lin Yan very sorry.


    "Stop, I just want to ask the way."


    Chu Yun hurriedly interrupts. If he is allowed to continue, he doesn''t know that he will go to the monkey year and the moon.


    The man had some ideas, and then pointed out the way: "the East Imperial City Lin family now all live in the big building in front..."


    As for what was said behind the man, Chu Yun was too lazy to listen. After thanking him, he hurried to the building complex.


    "Stop!"


    In front of the door, two bodyguards stopped Chu Yun. They looked very stern and said coldly, "there is no one in the family. If you want to visit, please go back."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the faces of the two men, only to see their faces on alert, apparently taking their own as a party to fall into the trap.


    "I''m Lin Yan''s friend. You just need to go in and give a notice."


    Chu Yun''s expression was indifferent, and his whole body was suddenly exposed.


    After two bodyguards hesitated for a moment, one of them stepped into the mansion.


    After a while, Lin Yan hurriedly rushed out. After seeing Chu Yun, he was very excited: "Brother Yun!"


    He put his arms around Chu Yun and all emotions were released in an instant.


    Chu Yun felt that his clothes were wet on his shoulders, and sighed at the bottom of his heart. Who knows how much pressure he was under in these days? He would never have written to help himself if he had not been desperate!


    "Go in and say."


    Chu Yun patted Lin Yan on the shoulder and walked into the mansion.


    Although the mansion is large, luxurious and well arranged, it always gives people a feeling of desolation. After careful consideration, there are still too few servants to create the magnificent atmosphere of the mansion.


    Walking to the main hall, Lin Yan sends someone to make tea, and then asks Chu Yun to sit down.


    Stone, Mutu, Dasheng and dari Jinwu all sat beside.


    At that time, Mutu and Dasheng did not go to Tianquan, so Lin Yan did not know them.


    Seeing Lin Yan''s appearance, Chu Yun knew what he was worried about, and he said with a smile: "they are all my brothers. There is nothing to hide when we come here together."


    Lin Yan nodded and then said with a wry smile: "Brother Yun, I really haven''t thought of contacting you for the first time since that separation in Tianquan world, but I actually asked you for help What a shame to say... "


    "There''s nothing to lose face with. Now that you are in trouble, I''ll give you a hand. When I''m in trouble later, I''m sure you will help me without hesitation. We are all brothers who have experienced life and death together. How can we pay too much attention to it? "


    Chu Yun waved and didn''t care.


    Lin Yan took a deep breath and said: "in this case, I will tell Brother Yun about the current situation, and The dilemma I am facing now... "


    Chu Yun nodded slightly.


    "The hall of longevity is not controlled by any family. There will be many arrogant contests in every election of the son of God. In the hall of longevity, our Lin family is the most powerful. After all, Lin fan, who made the hall famous at the beginning, is my great grandfather. Besides him, there are many people with the surname of Lin who have served as the hall leader, which continues to this day!"


    Lin Yan slowly said, "now the hall Lord is my uncle. My grandfather''s elder brother, that is, when my grandfather was very eccentric and selected the son of God. Between him and my dad, I chose him instead of the more dominant one. So many years ago, I was afraid that the power would return to our hands, and I always tried my best to suppress us. Fortunately, we finally resisted the pressure, and I also succeeded in taking the position of the son of God. If there was no accident, the next hall leader would be me... "


    "It''s a pity that my grandfather didn''t see me in charge of the hall of longevity, but I have to finish his legacy!"


    "Uncle is very unhappy with my son. He has tried many times to make me make mistakes, but I have been busy with cultivation for many years, and I haven''t focused on other things, and he can''t start. However, just last month, a young girl came from Taicang war world. I don''t know her identity. I only know that she is very dignified. We can''t offend her. "


    "The reason why she came to Dongdi city is to find her roots. It is said that her grandfather rose from Dongdi city and now has a very high position in the Taicang war world."


    "Since I have settled in Dongdi City, it''s natural for me to be the host."


    "I''ve talked with her several times, and I''m very impressed. She only stayed for a few days and then left. When I left, I hugged her goodbye, but I was seen by people who wanted to After she left, there were rumors that I was plotting against her, so that she left angrily to find our trouble! The family shakes and holds a meeting together in the ancestral hall. My uncle doesn''t allow me to explain. He slaps me to death with one stroke... "


    "When I wake up, I get The news of the removal of the son of God, and the successor is my cousin, the son of uncle! Lin Ying! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yan clenched his fists and expressed his anger.


    "No, isn''t such a bad lie broken at the first stab? Why can''t you argue with him? "


    When Chu Yun heard this, he frowned. His eldest uncle obviously had a forethought. He would have a slap in the face of questioning!


    If there is no foundation, how dare he do it?


    "My father, when he was fighting in Xiaomian before March, was framed by someone, and all his accomplishments were abandoned! Although I don''t have any evidence, I think it''s uncle''s plot in nine out of ten! This is a monstrous conspiracy against us. From my father''s beginning, their ferocious faces are gradually revealed! "


    Lin Yan looks ferocious, although angry, but has not lost his reason.


    "With the deprivation of my son''s position, they spread rumors about me, saying that I have offended the existence that should not be offended. If I continue to serve as the son''s position, the powerful forces of Taicang war will fight against the whole Longevity Palace! Oh, what a bad lie, you can figure it out with a little brain. However, people only believe what they want to believe, and the rumor will come true after a long time! "


    "Uncle uses his power to attack the strong in our network. Other people in this line were either coerced, lured or coerced, and all moved out. I understand that they can''t help it. In order not to be persecuted, they can only choose to leave Dongdi city. Now there are only me and my father, and some servants... "


    Lin Yan said here, some painfully closed his eyes.


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. He could feel the pangran pressure Lin Yan was facing.


    The feeling of being speechless is very painful.


    As if the whole world is against you!


    Clearly this is a rumor, clearly this is a plot against myself, but no one believes it.


    "What about the girl? Can''t let her explain that these news are just rumors out of nothing? "


    Chu Yun frowned, some did not understand.


    "She..."


    When Lin Yan mentioned the girl, there was a flash of love in her eyes, then she shook her head and said: "it''s nothing to do with her, and I don''t blame her. I know her identity, but I don''t want her to see such a depressed side of me. We made an agreement that when I became the Lord of the palace, I would go to see her. I didn''t want her to think that the entrusted person was a waste... "


    Stubborn love.


    Chu Yun sighed, but understood Lin Yan''s stubbornness.


    People who fall in love will never show their powerless side in front of others. With Lin Yan''s pride, it''s impossible to ask her to explain for such a small matter.


    He doesn''t want to!


    Not even!


    Therefore, he would rather ask Chu Yun for help and swear with blood!


    I don''t want to go to Taicang war world to find that girl, and let her explain everything!


    "I know what you mean. It''s because of your pride that your uncle can take advantage of it! He knows you''re not going to find her! He has eaten through your character! Therefore, he will intensify his efforts to fight you until he can completely suppress you! "


    Chu Yun drinks a cup of hot tea, and his eyes gradually become cold and fierce.


    He is very angry about his brother Lin Yan''s encounter.


    Now that I have come, I will surely get justice for him!


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    Chu Yun raised his head and asked.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: first! Thanks to all the book friends who threw flowers! With more than ten days left, we just need to defend our position! Flowers!

 Chapter 1283 two commitments

    After all, I''m just a stranger. The Lin family is the actual leader of the hall of longevity. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local tyrant. I can''t be rash and abrupt. It depends on what kind of help Lin Yan needs.


    Lin Yan took a deep breath and said, "Brother Yun, my eldest uncle in the hall of longevity is deeply rooted and has terrible power. It is impossible to get justice for me. Now I have only one hope to turn over the table, that is, before my cousin Lin Ying is really promoted to the Lord of the temple, I rely on external pressure to force the eldest uncle to hand over the throne of the son! "


    Lin Yan knows that his uncle, Lin Guangji, is very decisive and can hardly leave room for anything.


    Just because of this, we must use the external general trend to oppress.


    As for where to borrow from?


    Three years later, the ancient Tianjiao qualifying is a good opportunity!


    If you can take the position of the first pride in the ancient world, you can''t pretend to be blind no matter how eccentric you are?


    Combat power and talent are always the first criteria for selection!


    At that time, I will be able to use the public opinion of the world to force uncle to re-establish myself in this position.


    Chu Yun hears the words and laughs bitterly.


    Lin Yan has been practicing in the palace of emperor Changsheng. Although he often goes out to practice, his insight into the world is far less than his own.


    His words seem reasonable, but they don''t work at all!


    Since his eldest uncle, Lin Guangji, has done a great job, he will not stay behind.


    He used the accusation to control the public opinion, put pressure on Lin Yan, and then killed Lin Yan.


    Since the action is so cruel, will you swallow what you said?


    No matter what the public opinion and the general situation are, the hall of longevity is still the first force in the ancient world. All cultivators think of the holy land. Even if Lin Guangji feels the pressure, he will still bite his teeth and walk all the way to the dark!


    Expecting him to admit his mistake and return the throne of the son?


    Ha ha, dream!


    Lin Yan still thinks too naively, not thoughtful about things.


    When necessary, Lin Guangji may even kill him!


    When the time comes, just find a reason. For example, the forces behind the girl come to seek revenge. Lin Yan is killed in secret, so he can easily fool the past.


    There are many intelligent people in the palace of longevity, but at this moment, they can only pretend to be confused!


    Still have is, as long as Lin Yan this vein falls, no one can compete with his son Lin Ying for the position of son.


    Whether we can take the position of son or not depends on the power behind us, in addition to our talent.


    If the influence in the palace is enough, it will be easier to be the son of God.


    In this generation, Lin Yan almost dominates, and no one can surpass him.


    If you have to say something, only Lin Ying can barely follow Lin Yan, not to be left too far away.


    That''s why Lin Yan can sit as the son of God, but Lin Ying can''t.


    Now I hope his father can barely sit in the position that doesn''t belong to him, and I don''t know whether he can burn his ass or not.


    "Three years later, it will be the ancient world Tianjiao ranking competition. If I can win the first day''s position by absolute terror, the whole ancient world''s public opinion will be biased towards me. I will explain all this in the champion arena, and force uncle to give up the position of son of God with the public opinion and general trend of the outside world!"


    Lin Yan says, in the eyes twinkle bright luster, pure light overflows.


    He believes his method is absolutely effective.


    Chu Yun opens his mouth, but at last he doesn''t beat his naive fantasy.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun said, "your method is good, so what do you need me to do?"


    Lin Yan raised his head and said, "my present state, falling into reincarnation, is only the peak of life and death, and I have many hidden diseases, which are restricted everywhere. In my present situation, even if I study hard for three years, I may not be able to win in Tianjiao ranking competition."


    "I need to find several precious miraculous medicines to cure these dark diseases. There are some in the Immortal Emperor''s palace, but I can''t give them to me. I just ask Brother Yun to help me find all the miraculous medicines to cure the dark diseases, and then teach me some methods of close combat, so that I can win the top prize in Tianjiao ranking competition three years later, and take back the position of my own son "!"


    These words are very vast and magnificent.


    And for Chu Yun, it won''t be particularly difficult.


    In other words, it''s just to find the elixir and teach him a few moves. It''s extremely simple.


    But Chu Yun is very clear that this is not going to work!


    The reason why he superficially agrees with Lin Yan is that he does not want to crack down on his self-confidence.


    The family is oppressed by all kinds, the father''s cultivation is abolished, the position of the son is taken away, and the realm goes backward Now Lin Yan is under great pressure and fragile in spirit. He is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    Because of this, I can''t stimulate him.


    It''s better to follow his words, first help him to cure the dark disease, and then others.


    "It''s not difficult. Please make a list of the panacea you need to find. I''ll go to the auction house to find out."


    Chu Yun nodded. He couldn''t have been here for three years, so he tried to help Lin Yan out in a short time.


    As for how to spend it in a short period of time, Chu Yun already has a general idea in his mind, and still needs to wait for a few days.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yan was obviously very excited and grinned, "I''ll take you to see my father. He knows some medical skills. I''ll let him make a list of panacea!"


    With that, he led the way.


    "Your brother, it''s a terrible mess."


    Said the great sage in a low voice as he approached.


    Mutu nodded and reminded Chu Yun: "it''s OK to help him, but don''t have a head-on conflict with the Changsheng palace. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. There must be several flying fairyland lords in the Changsheng palace. We are too dangerous in a different place..."


    "I understand."


    Chuyun smiled a little, he will see the interests of the bottom of his heart is very thorough, very clear.


    Lin Yan''s father, Lin Hongyi, is also a rare wizard in the palace of longevity for thousands of years.


    At the beginning, he and Lin Guangji became the two future Tianjiao in the palace of longevity. For a while, they were as bright as Yu Liang, very brilliant.


    Lin Hongyi has a straightforward character, not too many flowery people, and has a lot of fame in the ancient world.


    As for Lin Guangji, he is more adept at calculation. He secretly develops his own power in the palace of emperor Changsheng and seeks the future position.


    The battle between the son and the Holy One is also a big point.


    However, the position of the son of God did not fall to Lin Hongyi, who was more dominant, but to Lin Guangji.


    Lin Hongyi is careless, but he doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t fight or rob.


    Lin Guangji was successfully promoted from the son of God to the Lord of the temple and took charge of the palace of longevity.


    The struggle between Lin Guangji and Lin Hongyi is over, and then it becomes their children''s struggle. Fortunately, Lin Yan, Lin Hongyi''s son, is very competitive. He has shown a talent of super human since he was a child. The spirit of the nine grade variant Wulin has fallen into geocentrism, which is absolutely enough to suppress all the other Tianjiao at the same level.


    Although Lin Ying, the son of Lin Guangji, is also a Wuhun of heaven level, it is not a variant Wuhun, so it is naturally weak.


    Lin Yan takes the position of the son of God. It''s very easy. No one thinks it''s sudden, as if it was originally prepared for him.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Yan stood outside a wooden house and knocked at the door.


    "Yan''er? Come in. "


    It was Lin Hongyi who made a deep voice.


    Lin Yan pushed the door in and said, "Dad, I''d like to introduce some of my friends to you. They are all from taiqianjie. They are here to help me..."


    When Chu Yun walked into the wooden house, he was surprised that it was so cramped that he could only put down a bed, a wooden table and an open space for up to 35 people.


    Shi dashed the sky to follow behind Chu cloud, but after he came in, the great sage could not squeeze in, banged his head against Shi dashed the sky''s back.


    "Ouch."


    The great sage covered his head and shouted angrily, "why did I suddenly walk without leaving, which made me bump my head. Did you come out of the latrine? It stinks and it''s hard! "


    Stone broke the sky to grin, suddenly one buttock arched big saint to go out.


    Chu Yun looked at the middle-aged man lying on the wooden bed, with a flash of surprise in his face.


    This man used to be obviously sharp, with big eyebrows and big eyes, and his temperament is very good. However, now he is a bit decadent. The light in his eyes is no longer shining, but it turns to be a little dim and bearded.


    "Uncle Lin."


    Chu Yun nodded slightly to say hello to Lin Hongyi.


    Lin Hongyi glanced at Chu Yun and Shi Liaotian, and finally fell on Lin Yan. He said angrily, "Yan''er, we are in a very bad situation. Why drag your friend to take a risk? If it is involved, it is likely to be retaliated by Lin Guangji... "


    Lin Yan is a little embarrassed. Of course, he knows these things. Otherwise, he won''t swear by his blood essence.


    Chuyun said with a quick smile: "Uncle Lin should not be too excited. I took the initiative to come after I learned about Lin Yan''s situation My name is Chu Yun, and Lin Yan is my brother. Now he is in trouble, I can''t ignore him! "


    "Are you Chu Yun?"


    Lin Hongyi was a little surprised. He had heard the name for a long time.


    After the World War II, Chu Yun''s name rang throughout the night.


    Most of the high-ranking and powerful people have written down the name in their hearts, including Lin Hongyi.


    What''s more, Chu Yun is the eldest brother that his son is willing to recognize, and the relationship is naturally closer.


    Lin Hongyi''s face relaxed a little, then he shook his head and said: "chuyun, my uncle advised you that this is a muddy water in the palace of Changsheng emperor. If you can not get involved, you will not get involved. How can we lose the position of son? I will let Yan''er leave the ancient world and never come back. "


    "As for you, once you get involved, it''s hard to get out. Lin Guangji will never let you go with his vengeance!"


    When Lin Yan heard this, he looked very excited and shouted: "no, Dad, I must take back the position of the son of God and take over the hall Lord!"


    Because it''s not just a promise to Grandpa.


    Or to he

 Chapter 1284 Xianran house

    Seeing his son so stubborn, Lin Hongyi sighed deeply.


    He has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Why are you abandoned?


    Why is the son deposed as the son?


    Why can Lin Ying take over the son of God?


    It''s a conspiracy, one after another!


    Even speculate further, there may be some complex forces behind Lin Guangji, who is behind all the manipulation.


    How can Lin Yan fight with these people?


    He''s pulling friends now. Isn''t that dragging others to the mire?


    How can we do such a thing?


    However, seeing Lin Yan''s so firm look and belief, Lin Hongyi was speechless for a while. He knew how much pressure Lin Yan had been under in the recent period. He had not experienced any setbacks himself, and it was not easy to persist until now.


    If I beat his confidence again, I will probably never recover.


    I''ve been abandoned. Can I still sit by and watch my son?


    You know, you are such a son!


    "Yan''er, dad has become a useless person now. There is nothing I can do to help you. Now the only thing I can do is to list out the miraculous medicine for treating your channels and dark diseases..."


    Lin Hongyi sighed, reached for the pen and paper, and began to write.


    Lin Yan''s pupil flashed a ray of hope. He didn''t know that the chance was slim. He just didn''t want to bow to fate easily.


    How can it be so easy to defeat yourself?


    Even if I die, I will stick to it!


    "These miraculous medicines, taken in order, can cure your injuries; but don''t be too hasty. You can refine a miraculous medicine within three days, or the effect will backfire on you, and if you don''t advance, you will fall back."


    Lin Hongyi brings up a list and gives it to Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan nodded, clenched his fist and said: "Dad, you believe me, I will regain the position of son of God! In addition, I will find out the real murderer behind you, and I will surely kill him! "


    At the end of the day, he looked ferocious, as if he was brewing endless anger.


    Lin Hongyi smiles at the corners of his mouth. Lin Yan''s heart is enough.


    How difficult is it to find out what''s behind it?


    Lin Yan is facing the whole hall of longevity!


    Chu Yun took over the list and glanced at it. He found that most of them are 80000 year old miraculous medicines. Although the age is not very high, the number of miraculous medicines is very rare.


    There are five miraculous medicines listed above, but Chu Yun has only two on hand, and he has to look for the remaining three.


    When looking for it, it must be low-key enough. Remember not to let the palace of longevity notice.


    "I have two miraculous medicines here. Go back to refining first, and I''ll find a way to find the three behind as soon as possible."


    Chu Yun took out two miraculous medicines and smiled.


    "Brother Yun, thank you very much!"


    Lin Yan is very excited and clenches her fists slightly.


    After repairing the disease, you will be able to attack the state as soon as possible.


    Can''t delay too long in the present realm, or her cultivation will be far away from Lin Ying!


    If it''s expected that Lin Ying will soon attack nirvana.


    And I am still striving to re-enter the reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun and others left the East imperial city.


    Because Lin Yan said that the four cities around the palace and dozens of small cities around the palace could not be sold as long as they were under the jurisdiction of the palace.


    Because Lin Guangji has already issued an order. He doesn''t want Lin Yan to cure the disease so quickly. He can delay for another day.


    According to the rules, after reaching the peak of Nirvana, Lin Ying will rise from the son of God to the Lord of the temple.


    When that time, let Lin Yan have all day means is also difficult to restore the situation!


    Therefore, Chu Yun didn''t want to find the elixir nearby.


    "We''re going to split up. Stone and I, monkey old Mu Turkey, you three, as long as you can find these three miraculous medicines, you can buy them at any cost. Don''t worry about waste."


    Chu Yun tells him that he dare not let Shi Liaotian run around alone. He is afraid that he doesn''t know how much trouble he will cause because of his character.


    "I I want to be with the boss! "


    Dayi Jinwu wants to protest against the appellation of "native chicken". After thinking about it, he can only say something weak.


    "Then you and us, monkey Lao Mu and you two, no matter what the harvest is, we will meet at the Lin family in seven days!"


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to waste any time. First, find these miraculous medicines and then others.


    As for going to xianranju to wait for Li Yaoxing, Chu Yun didn''t forget. He was going to take the time to go to xianranju and explain it to the boss there first, so as not to find himself after Li Yaoxing went.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The great sage and Mutu didn''t talk much nonsense. After nodding, they quickly swept away to the distance.


    Chu Yun, with stone breaking the sky and sun Jinwu, is ready to go to the territory of other forces to try his luck.


    Along the way, it''s natural to ask about the auction, or the shop that specializes in selling panacea.


    After a series of strolls, the boss is taboo to these miraculous medicines. When he hears the name, he immediately shakes his head and says he doesn''t have one here.


    There are several, Chu cloud clearly see boss look twinkle, obviously is lying, but others insist not to sell, how can oneself?


    Is it difficult to make trouble here?


    Just kidding.


    Every shop is guarded by at least a few great emperors in Nirvana. If there is a real disturbance, it can only be an accident.


    "Is it hard not to grow up with such great influence? I''ve run to the territory of other forces. These bosses still refuse to sell us the elixir! "


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, only feeling very depressed, and even this kind of thing.


    The palace of longevity is in the ancient world. Can it really cover the sky with one hand?


    Chu Yun didn''t believe in evil. He ran to several other cities. Unfortunately, he didn''t come across an auction.


    The owners of these places are not willing to sell these kinds of panacea.


    "We have these elixirs in our shop. Unfortunately, they were just bought out. I''m sorry, everyone."


    Another miraculous medicine shop. The boss is a thief. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    Chu Yun has been used to such a saying. He nodded and walked out of the shop without expression.


    Seeing Chu Yun go far away, the boss immediately took out a communication crystal and said in a low voice, "my Lord, there are several raw faces looking for these three miraculous medicines everywhere. It seems that they have already run many stores. I think they should be related to the East imperial city!"


    After a few flashes of the crystal, a gloomy voice came out from there: "while investigating their identity, keep watching them for me! If anyone dares to sell the elixir, it''s against Yang Cheng! Do the right thing with the temple master


    Yang Cheng, an elder of the palace of Changsheng emperor, reached the level of Nirvana emperor when he was young, and was highly valued by Lin Guangji.


    "Sir, it''s on me!"


    The owner grinned, his figure swept flat and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that the influence of the palace of longevity was so great."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. It was the third day he came out, and he still didn''t get anything.


    In front of us is the last shop in the city. It looks very sad.


    Anyway, go ahead and try your luck.


    When the boss saw someone patronizing, he was excited and hurriedly got up to take care of him: "how many do you want? I have everything here! If you don''t know the type of the panacea, don''t worry about it. Let me recommend its use! "


    "Iris, centrifugal grass, Centaurus leaf, do you have any?"


    Chu Yun asked casually without much hope.


    The boss''s face suddenly changed when he heard the three kinds of miraculous medicines, then he smiled: "I''m sorry, you guys, we''ve sold out. We''re out of stock recently Do you want to see some other panacea? "


    Chu Yun shook his head. As expected, he walked out of the door with his hands on his back.


    Just as he was about to go out, the boss bit his teeth, squeezed out a smile and hurriedly ran after him and said, "please walk slowly!"


    When he spoke, he used his aura to write three words in Chu Yun''s palm.


    The movement is very hidden, no one found it.


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, some surprised.


    He could feel that the three words on his hand were xianranju.


    What does that mean?


    Remind yourself to go to xianranju?


    Before we had time to think about it, we had already stepped out of the shop.


    Looking back at the boss, he still had a smile on his face, but his eyes flashed a firm color.


    "Childe, I can only help you here!"


    Looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, the boss was silent.


    Lin Yan has helped him several times before, and he has always kept this sentiment in mind. But just a few days ago, Lin Guangji, the Lord of the hall of the emperor Changsheng, ordered that no one should sell these three kinds of miraculous medicines. Combined with the recent rumors that Lin Yan caused trouble and was abandoned, he can guess eight or nine times.


    Although he didn''t dare to help, he reminded Chu Yun with a very hidden way.


    The influence of the palace of longevity is amazing. In the ancient world, everyone has to give him some face!


    That is to say, no matter where Chu Yun goes, he is doomed to not buy these three kinds of miraculous medicines!


    However, except xianranju!


    Xianran''s position in the ancient world is very transcendent, so the company commander Shengdi hall should be afraid of something.


    The reason is very simple. The founder of xianranju was once the servant of the martial arts myth!


    Now xianranju has been passed on for four generations, but the martial arts myth has not passed away. It is said that he is superior in the world of Taicang war, but few people in the whole night circle can compare with him.


    Because of this, xianranju has an absolutely horrible position in the ancient world.


    What is xianranju?


    In short, it''s a restaurant.


    Reciprocating miscellaneous said, is the largest sales of ancient gold Grottoes!


    The master of Xianran residence has the supreme transcendental power of fairyland. He has a wide range of contacts, all over the starry area in the middle of the night.


    Although the power is far less than the palace of Changsheng emperor, Lin Guangji dare not provoke the immortal to live!


    The reason is very simple. Xianranju is covered by the martial arts myth.


    If the palace of longevity dare to make trouble, it is afraid that it will perish in heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1285 selling the golden Grottoes

    Fortunately, Xianran residence is relatively low-key, and has no idea of expanding and competing with the palace of Changsheng emperor.


    Emperor Changsheng''s palace is the first force in the ancient world, but only the real strong know that xianranju is the real bully!


    Unless, the martial arts myth drives the crane West.


    Otherwise, looking at the whole ancient world, no forces dare to provoke xianranju, even the immortal palace!


    That is to say, xianranju will not sell the face of Changsheng emperor hall at all.


    You told me not to sell. Who are you?


    If you go to xianranju, you may buy those three kinds of miraculous medicines.


    But in fact, the consumption of xianranju is very terrible. Many big forces will be hollowed out after going there several times.


    Because the residence of Xianran receives not only the guests from the ancient world, but also many powerful forces from other higher levels in the night circle. Because of the relationship between the martial arts myth, there will always be the flying immortal to join us.


    Most of them are the most powerful people from Taicang war world!


    In this way, Lin Guangji can occasionally go to Xianran and live in a natural place.


    Of course, even his identity as the head of the palace of longevity Emperor may not be able to book the top-level courtyard.


    It''s not that they can''t afford to spend, but this kind of courtyard has long been ordered by the supreme flying fairyland in advance. Their strength is terrible one by one, so they won''t sell the face of Changsheng emperor hall.


    However, even the lowest courtyards require a high level of identity to book.


    Simply put, Xianran house doesn''t accept guests with insufficient identity at all.


    Chu Yun comes to xianranju with the stone breaking the sky and the sun golden and black.


    The towering peaks are continuous, such as waves, lush trees, and various spectacular wonders, which make people sigh the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    The mountains are towering, independent and precipitous. They are separated from other mountains like knives and axes. They are different and unique.


    In the middle of the mountain, where the clouds cover the fog, there is a group of ancient buildings, which is called Xianran house.


    As the name implies, the place where immortals live.


    In addition to the delicacy of the building itself, there are also many secret lines and arrays here. Entering one of them is equivalent to taking an extraordinary pill, bathing in the comfortable spirit and holy light, as if floating like a fairy.


    This is just one of the highlights of Xianran. It''s nothing.


    But we can imagine how terrible the consumption of xianranju is.


    As long as you enter Xianran house, you can meet all your requirements here. As long as you can afford it, even the stars in the sky can be picked for you.


    Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated, but it doesn''t reduce the charm of xianranju.


    It is said that Li Yaoxing once lived here for a period of time. The courtyard he lived in was directly isolated, which was called the immortal''s courtyard.


    Xianran''s Fairy house doesn''t accept any guests, no matter how terrible your identity is, because Li Yaoxing is the only one here!


    In addition to the immortal house, the courtyard of Xianran house is divided into people, earth and heaven. Among them, the Tianyuan is the most precious. It only receives the flying fairyland supreme without saying. It has to be booked several years in advance. No matter who it is, they can only come according to the rules and can''t jump in the queue.


    Chu Yun came to Xianran''s house and looked at the ancient and fragrant plaque. He felt a sense of wonder.


    This xianranju is a perfect work of art!


    No matter how you feel from any angle, you can perceive the elaborate layout everywhere.


    Chu Yun takes out the token and wants to step into it.


    "Do you have a reservation?"


    Before entering Xianran residence, Chu Yun and others were stopped.


    I saw a fairyland old man standing there, Hu Zihua white, ha ha smile.


    "I don''t have a reservation."


    Chu Yun shook his head: "I want to get into it and buy some panacea."


    "Ha ha, xianranju only accepts the guests who have made advance reservation. Since there is no advance reservation, please come back."


    The old man smiled and refused, at the same time, his eyes swept over the stone sky and the sun, and his eyebrows crossed quickly with surprise.


    This is the son of whose family, who can raise dari Jinwu as a pet!


    This is a powerful beast with ancient blood!


    As for stone breaking, he ignored it directly.


    After all, a stone man, no one will be interested.


    "I have this."


    Chu Yun held up the token and said, "the person who sent me the token said that I can consume in Xianran residence at will, without restriction."


    "Oh, how could it be."


    The old man shook his head and thought it was funny.


    With a token, can you spend freely in Xianran residence?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Where do you think this is!


    This is the immortal residence that has received countless flying fairylands!


    The first gold cave in ancient times!


    The old man glanced at the token at will, and his smile froze.


    Then, he stepped forward and was very close. His eyes were fixed on the word "Star" on the token. His eyes almost had to be pasted.


    "Here This... "


    The old man''s eyes were completely stupid, his whole body quivered, and he took back his eyes in a shock. He said: "this is The owner''s token? "


    Before the voice fell, the old man hurriedly walked around the token. He did not dare to touch it with his own hands, so he only dared to look aside and identify whether it was Li Yaoxing''s token or not.


    "Really It''s really the token of the owner! "


    The old man suddenly burst into tears, could not help but prostrate on the ground, shouting: "master, you finally think of returning to xianranju! The little one is called Quan Lekang. The little one who followed his master was the little great grandfather! "


    Chu Yun''s expression was startled. Unexpectedly, the old man in front of him, who is the master of Xianran residence, was Quan Lekang, the most powerful man in the fairyland.


    At that time, the founder who followed Li Yaoxing, that is, xianranju, was named Quan Xianran, while Li Yaoxing called him Xiaoquanzi.


    "Please! Hurry up! "


    Quan Lekang suddenly climbs up and leads the way for Chu Yun in front.


    As he walked, he called out, "hurry up, open the forbidden area of the immortal''s house, and welcome the guests to the door!"


    "The fairy house is about to open?"


    Xianran is in the middle. Everyone takes a breath of cold air, as if they are dreaming.


    They have been living in Xianran for many years. Naturally, they know for whom the immortal house is reserved. Only Li Yaoxing, a martial arts myth, can live there!


    In the past, there was a sovereign who wanted to enter the immortal''s palace for a visit, but was refused by Quan Lekang.


    Even the title is supreme, you are not qualified to enter it!


    Who is this kid?


    Actually, Quan Lekang is willing to open the fairy house and let him enter it, enjoying the same treatment as Li Yaoxing.


    Chu Yun is calm, at most, he is shocked by Quan Lekang''s attitude.


    Unexpectedly, in the past many years, Quan Lekang was still loyal to Li Yaoxing. It was just a token, but it was like his own visit.


    Because it''s obvious that Li Yaoxing hasn''t been here for many years.


    Chu Yun did not know the concept of xianrenyuan.


    He only knew that the courtyard he entered was very ordinary and not as luxurious as he imagined.


    I don''t know why, those people around me make such a fuss.


    Quan Lekang stood in front of him respectfully and said, "I''ve come to buy some miraculous medicines before. What kind of miraculous medicine is it? As long as you speak, I will find it for you! "


    He didn''t know Chu Yun''s identity, but since he could come here with Li Yaoxing''s personal token, it was definitely not simple.


    Once the token arrives, it''s like Li Yaoxing''s presence!


    Chu Yun touched his nose and said, "I need these three kinds of miraculous medicines: iris, centrifugal grass and Baizu Wangchong leaf. Remember that they can''t be less than 80000 years!"


    "80000 years?"


    Quan Lekang has some idiots. How can he ask so low?


    He thought it was a panacea for at least 150000 years!


    80000 years!


    Isn''t this a shame?


    At present, Quan Lekang firmly clapped his chest and said, "don''t worry, young master. In an hour, you must put these three kinds of miraculous medicines in front of you!"


    When the voice fell, he hurried to prepare.


    Then, dozens of tall, fat and thin women came in. They all seemed to have the top looks of all ethnic groups and different temperament. They all stood around respectfully to meet all the requirements of Chu Yun at any time.


    Later, someone brought the plate.


    There are all kinds of delicious food in all the noodles.


    Many super pills, like candy, are filled with the plates, obviously the dessert before the meal.


    As for the plates, glasses, kettles, etc., they are all extraordinary soldiers.


    Take the super pill for dessert?


    Take the extraordinary spirit soldiers and pour wine?


    Chu Yun''s eyes are almost straight.


    Is there any such operation?


    "How do you feel?"


    Stone broke the sky, he smiled, holding four women of different temperament in his arms, it was brilliant.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I feel the same in my dream."


    The four women kneaded their shoulders and beat their legs for Chu Yun. They worked hard and never complained. There was always a smile on their face. They were very obedient, as if Chu Yun could strip them away anytime and anywhere as long as he wanted.


    "Come on, young man, let''s drink some Qiong syrup and jade dew to wash our mouth first!"


    A woman held up her glass and reached to Chu Yun''s lips.


    Qiongjiang Yulu is brewed by several hundred thousand years'' efforts of the most top winemakers. It is made of several hundred thousand years'' juice and the purest dew in the world.


    Even if it''s just a drop, it''s worth as much as the elixir!


    Even in the courtyard, there is only one glass of jade dew.


    However, in front of Chu Yun, there is a bucket full!


    If all of this is drunk, even Chu Yun''s horrible body can''t bear it!


    "Gudu."


    Chu Yun raised his neck and dried it. Then he saw a light in front of his eyes: "this wine is good to drink. It''s not bitter or spicy at all. It''s extremely sweet!"


    "Is it?"


    The woman''s eyes brightened: "just like it, young man."


    "What''s the point of drinking alone? Come and drink together!"


    Chu Yun patted the table and asked for a dozen cups.


    Those servants are completely stupid and stupefied.


    Even if it''s just a drop, it''s a precious precious jade dew, which is not stingy to give to these women!


    You know, even if it''s a noble guest of Tianyuan, you can only taste one cup!

 Chapter 1286 from a friend

    "More... Thank you very much, young master, but But we dare not... "


    When those women heard this, their pretty faces changed colors several times. How dare they taste this precious jade dew?


    The price of any cup is more expensive than themselves.


    How dare they accept Chu Yun''s reward, which comes directly from the cup?


    "What''s the point of not drinking together?"


    Chu Yun reached for the cup and said, "drink it all."


    These women are very embarrassed, looking at the jade dew in the cup, swallowing continuously.


    If you want to drink or not, you must want to drink, but you dare not drink because of the rules of living in fairyland.


    However, they could only look around for help, and finally a steward stood up and said dryly: "since Since the young master asked you to drink, then you Just drink, but remember not to Don''t waste... "


    His meaning is very clear, you can drink, but if anyone dare to drink recklessly, then wait for me!


    Many women breathed a sigh of relief, trembling to pour their own wine.


    "Cheers!"


    Chu Yun was so happy that he raised his glass.


    "Chu Yun, you can continue to drink here first. Go relax, brother Shi!"


    Stone stands up and laughs.


    I saw four women hanging on his tall body, tender as water, and charming as silk, as if the whole person would rub into his body.


    "Go."


    Chu Yun waves his hand. The stone is lustful. I can guess what to do next with my eyes closed.


    "Young man."


    Seeing the stone break the sky and take the woman away, the other women lean over and exhale like blue.


    "Drink well, drink well."


    Chu Yun waved his hand, but he could not forget his purpose here.


    What''s the taste of super pill?


    Chu Yun just looks at the dish containing the pills. Suddenly, a woman pinches the pills with her slender jade fingers and feeds them to Chu Yun''s mouth.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun chews up the extraordinary pills and rushes out the full-bodied breath. Suddenly another woman brings Qiong Jiang and Yu Lu to Chu Yun''s mouth.


    Qiong syrup and jade dew can neutralize the crazy and fierce effect of super pill, so that the cultivator with insufficient realm can also accept it, and will not be crushed by the effect.


    Otherwise, even with chuyun''s strong physique, it would be hard to bear the impact of the wave of supernatural medicine.


    Seriously, the super pill should be taken as tangdou.


    "Boom!"


    Chuyun only felt that there was an explosion of breath in his body, driving the sound of buzzing and rushing straight up to the sky.


    Muddleheaded to the top of reincarnation.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, only feeling everything dreamlike.


    In fact, it took Quan Lekang only half an hour to find all the miraculous medicines. He personally brought them to Chu Yun and said respectfully, "son, this is the miraculous medicine you want!"


    Chu Yun looks at the elixir that emits dazzling light on the tray. For a while, he is surprised: "this Isn''t this the elixir of 150000 years? Are you mistaken? What I want is 80000 years! "


    Since he has excavated 150 thousand year old miraculous medicines in the thick soil, Chu Yun can recognize the strong efficacy of these miraculous medicines at a glance.


    Xuanguang is around. It seems that even the heaven and earth are affected. Isn''t it the elixir of 150000 years?


    "Yes, you want 80000 years, so I found 150000 years."


    With a smile on his face, Quan Lekang took another step forward and said respectfully, "you are a distinguished guest of our Xianran house. Since you hold that token, your status is equivalent to the presence of the host, and we will try our best to do what you told us!"


    Chu Yun received three kinds of miraculous medicine, and felt very shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    All he enjoyed in Xianran''s residence was something he had never experienced before.


    It''s no wonder that even the flying fairyland of Taicang war world likes to come here for consumption.


    The first gold selling cave in ancient times is not a boast!


    I have been looking for a few days without any clue. It only takes half an hour to live in Xianran!


    What''s more, they are all elixirs of 150000 years, far beyond their expectation!


    "Young master, I''ll have a drink with you!"


    Quan Lekang took a glass and looked respectful. A woman filled him with jade dew.


    Chu Yun nodded and was ready to meet him. Unexpectedly, Quan Lekang pressed the cup low enough to show his respectful attitude.


    "What is the relationship between you and the master, young master?"


    Quan Lekang wants to find out. Chu Yun looks very young, while Li Yaoxing has lived for more than ten thousand years.


    Is it his offspring? Or his apprentices?


    No matter what, it''s not something you can afford.


    "Li Yaoxing, an elder brother whom I respect very much, and I discuss friendship with his peers."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He knew what Quan Lekang wanted to hear, so he chose to speak out.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chu Yun''s words, Quan Lekang trembled and almost spilled the newly filled jade dew.


    With the strength of his flying fairyland, such a small mistake can only show that there are endless waves in his heart, which cannot be suppressed at all.


    Peer to peer?


    These four words make Quan Lekang examine Chu Yun again.


    He doesn''t look very old. Why can he talk with Li Yaoxing?


    Quan Lekang doesn''t know.


    Just because I don''t know, I will be respectful from my heart.


    To be close to Li Yaoxing and send him the token directly, the relationship between them seems to be impossible for me to guess, but in any case, I must serve him!


    "By the way, Yaoxing elder brother should come to xianranju to find me in person in two days, and then you will let him wait for me for a few days, and I will come here after handling the matter."


    Chu Yun drinks a cup of jade dew, and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Quan Lekang almost burst out with a mouthful of wine, his heart suddenly stopped, and his expression was very exaggerated.


    Master is coming here Looking for him?


    How many days did he ask the host to wait for him?


    Quan Lekang thought that he was dreaming. He took a deep breath, refreshed himself, and made sure that he was not in the dream. Then he took up his glass again.


    His hands, slightly trembling.


    The identity of the youth in front of us is really confusing.


    "Please How do I address you, young master? "


    Quan Lekang asked in fear.


    "My name is Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Yu Guang swept the stone from the inner room and stood up and said, "boss Quan, thank you for the miraculous medicine. Let''s go first. Don''t forget what I said to you!"


    Quan Lekang stood up hurriedly: "no Not much later? "


    He thought it was his poor hospitality that made Chu Yun unhappy.


    "I really have something urgent to do. I hope you can understand."


    Chuyun smiled, which let Quan Lekang down.


    "Then I''ll see you off! "


    Quan Lekang put down his glass and personally sent Chu Yun to the door.


    As the boss of his Xianran residence, being able to do these things only shows that the token is too significant.


    That''s the owner''s token!


    After seeing Chu Yun off, Quan Lekang is very excited.


    After so many years, the host will finally meet his hometown again. How can he not be excited?


    "Come on, tell those who have made reservations. In the next few days, all reservations will be cancelled! Xianran house is no longer open, no matter who you are, even if you are the king of heaven! Master likes quiet! "


    Quan Lekang danced with high spirits, as if he were many years younger in a moment.


    "Yes!"


    Those servants around were surprised. They didn''t expect the legendary martial arts myth to come in person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun rushes back to Lin''s home in the East imperial city and gives Lin Yan the remaining three miraculous medicines.


    "Here..."


    Lin Yan''s eyes are so stupid that he thinks he''s wrong.


    It took a long time for him to open his eyes again, but he could not help but take a breath: "the elixir of 150000 years, Brother Yun, you Where did you get it? "


    This is the elixir of 150000 years!


    The whole ancient world can''t find much.


    Chu Yun was able to find all of them in such a short time. It''s very handy!


    "By a friend."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and didn''t want to explain it more: "take it quickly and recover the injury as soon as possible!"


    "I I... "


    Lin Yan swallows saliva one after another, some unbelievable.


    If you really take these three miraculous medicines, don''t mention to keep the dark disease well. Even if you return to the cultivation before falling, there is absolutely no problem!


    This is three elixirs of 150000 years!


    "By the way, there are some Qiong syrup and jade dew here. When you take the miraculous medicine, you should drink them together, which can neutralize the crazy medicine and help you achieve better absorption effect!"


    Chu Yun takes out a delicate porcelain vase, which contains a lot of jade dew.


    This was when Quan Lekang was forced to leave.


    In addition, there is a supernatural spirit soldier and 30 supernatural elixirs.


    He was afraid of Chu Yun''s unhappiness, so when he left, he gave a lot of gifts.


    Naturally, Chu Yun will not be polite. Take all the orders.


    "Joan Jade dew of Qiongjiang, is this jade dew of Qiongjiang of Xianran''s residence? "


    Lin Yan picks up the porcelain bottle and shakes it. Then he is shocked to open the cork. A familiar smell of wine spreads out, which makes Lin Yan very intoxicated, as if even his soul is going to be trapped in it.


    When he was the son of God before, he had once been to Xianran house. Fortunately, he was booked to Tianyuan.


    So, he tasted Qiongjiang jade dew, which was only a small cup, about a dozen drops, but the taste made him unforgettable all his life.


    Of course, he will never forget the amount of that consumption.


    "What a jade dew!"


    Lin Yan''s scalp explodes and her pupils contract violently. She looks at Chu Yun like a ghost: "Brother Yun, this Where did it come from? "


    "It''s all said. It''s from a friend!"


    Chu Yun shows his hands. What''s the big surprise.


    He didn''t know the value of Qiongjiang jade dew, so this kind of reaction was normal.


    "I......"


    Lin Yan''s eyes were wide and small, but there was nothing to say.


    There are at least three cups in this small bottle, which is at least 30 super pills!


    What a joke!


    Thirty!


    Super pill!

 Chapter 1287 cousin Wu Zhilan

    Some people think that the value of a drop of Qiongjiang jade dew can be comparable to that of the extraordinary pill, but that is actually caused by the scarcity of quantity. In fact, the extraordinary pill is much more precious than a drop of Qiongjiang jade dew.


    Qiongjiang Yulu, because of the harsh brewing conditions, resulting in very little output, rare as expensive!


    "With these, I I can not only return to my original state, but also impact the peak of reincarnation! "


    Lin Yan''s hands trembled and her eyes were full of emotion.


    He raised his head and said with gratitude: "Brother Yun, thank you very much! Thank you very much! If it wasn''t for you, it would be hard for me to imagine what I would be like! Maybe I will be crushed by the pressure, maybe I will go to work hard with my uncle, no matter which one will eventually sink into the abyss! "


    Chu Yun patted Lin Yan on the shoulder and smiled: "we are brothers. Since you are in trouble, I won''t stand by; I will do my best to help you, to help you get back what belongs to you!"


    When Lin Yan heard this, his eyes were moist.


    He put away these things and said solemnly: "Brother Yun, I will try my best to practice and recover as soon as possible."


    "Why, don''t you go to the doctor quickly?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to heal first, but my father asked me to pick up my cousin."


    Lin Yan smiled with a lonely smile: "my cousin is cultivating in the world of Taicang war, and she just came back to visit her relatives. The family behind her and the clan she joined are very terrifying. My father asked me to pick her up, and I also wanted to see if I could ask for some help while I was reminiscing about the past..."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Yun hammered Lin Yan and said with a smile: "how do you look unhappy? Cousin is not beautiful? "


    "No."


    Lin Yan shook his head, and then said, "my cousin and I had a good relationship when we were children, but we haven''t seen each other for many years. Unexpectedly, when we met, I fell into such a field, and asked for help from her. When we thought about it, we couldn''t wipe our face."


    "No matter what, a man can bend and stretch. When you regain the throne of the son, it''s all worth it!"


    Chu Yun is careless and enlightens Lin Yan.


    "Is your cousin pretty?"


    The stone breaks the sky in the eye to shine, pursues to ask.


    "Go, don''t make a mess."


    Chu Yun did not look at him angrily: "and you local chicken, look at your face cheap smile, I know that I must not think of a good thing."


    Big day gold Wu one face is shocked, then very is aggrieved way: "but I didn''t say a word, this all can pull to me?"


    "Chu Yun, you''d better go with me."


    Lin Yan is a little bit unsure, can only say the storm of this period of time, hit him completely.


    "Stone, native chicken, go back to the cloud world, you will know to make trouble!"


    Chu Yun threw the stone and the golden black back to the cloud world, then smiled, "no problem, I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yan''s cousin, Wu Zhilan, is the daughter of his little aunt.


    The little aunt was very close to Lin Hongyi and Lin Guangji at first. She married into a very terrible force in Taicang war world decades ago, and soon gave birth to a daughter named Wu Zhilan.


    When Wu Zhilan was young, she was sent back to the ancient world and grew up in the palace of longevity because she had no playmates in the world of Taicang war.


    Lin Yan, Lin Ying and Wu Zhilan are all childhood playmates, very close.


    Wu Zhilan stayed in the palace until she was 20 years old, and then she went back to Taicang to practice.


    Later, it was only heard that she had entered a very horrible sect and was looked after by sect elders and accepted as a disciple in person.


    Originally, she still came back to the palace from time to time. However, since the beginning of cultivation, the disposable time has become less and less. She has to deal with the fierce competition in the clan all day. It can be said that if she doesn''t advance against the current, she will leave. Naturally, she can''t find the time to go back to the ancient world to visit her relatives.


    This time, it was not easy for Wu Zhilan to find a rest time to go back to the ancient world for a few months. Naturally, he informed the palace of Changsheng in the early morning.


    Today is the day when Wu Zhilan comes.


    Before the transmission, there were two figures, Lin Yan and Chu Yun.


    "It''s true that she disappeared for many years. I don''t know if her cousin''s appearance has changed too much now. I heard that her spirit is also the ninth grade of heaven. She has a unique talent. The sect elders attach great importance to her. The realm should be about to impact nirvana, right?"


    Lin Yan looks at the empty transmission array and mumbles to himself.


    Chuyun couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not good to watch the pot in the bowl."


    "No, I didn''t."


    Lin Yan shakes his head: "I have no idea about my cousin. I just regard her as my sister."


    "How long does it take for her to arrive?"


    Chu Yun looks up at the transmission array.


    "Should it be, soon?"


    Lin Yan estimates.


    Just then, two figures came from afar.


    "Yo, isn''t this younger brother Yan, how, the injury on the body is so quick good?"


    A slightly ironic voice sounded, the two raised their heads, and saw a man walking not far away, with a faint smile on his lips. His temperament was very good, with a kind of feminine feeling, and his appearance was similar to Lin Yan''s three points, so they could see that it should be a relative relationship.


    "He is Lin Ying."


    Lin Yan clenched his fist, as if there was anger in his eyes.


    Lin Ying, his cousin, was supposed to die under his own pressure. However, because of a conspiracy, he succeeded in taking the position of son of God.


    Today, Lin Ying is very happy. Just after taking over as the son of God, many forces came to congratulate him.


    This kind of congratulation is not a general congratulation, but a flattery.


    Why do you want to ingratiate yourself with Lin Ying? They all know that Lin Yan can''t turn over!


    The son was deprived of his position, the state was regressed, and his father was seriously injured, and he became a useless man.


    Want to turn the world upside down?


    Hard!


    "What a coincidence. You''re here to pick up your cousin?"


    Lin Ying came near, sneered and shook her head. "You are a disgraceful guy. You dare to meet your cousin even if you don''t get hurt at home. I don''t know where you come from."


    Lin Yan is very angry, but he forcibly curbs his anger, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Lin Ying, cousin is coming, I don''t want to fight you, and you don''t hang around in front of me, do it for yourself!"


    "Brother Lin, tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How come you have lost your spirit in the city?"


    The man next to Lin Ying came up and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that he has not been able to stand on your side for 30 years, he East and he West."


    Lin Yan looked at the man, his face expressionless.


    His name is Cai Qidong. He is the minority leader of the largest Chamber of Commerce in the ancient world. Although his power is not at the same level as that of the Changsheng palace, he has money!


    Therefore, he is one of the most arrogant gentlemen in the ancient world.


    At that time, he had a grudge with Lin Yan. Now when he sees Lin Yan''s soul falling, he is bound to fall down.


    "Cai Qidong, what a villain! At the beginning, I gave you a big shot, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I knew that I should have killed you in the first place! "


    Lin Yan glared at him and roared loudly.


    "Who do you think you are, or the son of God? I used to be afraid of your identity, but now I won''t, understand? If you dare to touch me now, believe it or not, I will cut off all the cultivation resources in your vein? "


    Cai Qidong is very arrogant, pointing at Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan was going to be angry, but he thought his cousin was coming. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    All these, oneself will return eventually!


    "Better keep back, or I''ll keep your mouth shut forever!"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth lightly. His eyes swept over the two men like cold swords. They were all shivering with the cold.


    "And who are you?"


    Lin Ying frowns. He looks up and down at Chu Yun and thinks about when Lin Yan has made such a friend?


    It seems that the strength is very strong.


    "I dare to pretend in front of benshao if I have no card face!"


    Cai Qidong is rich and powerful. He sneers a few times and doesn''t pay attention to Chu Yun at all.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he was about to make a move. Suddenly, he sent a big flash of luster, just like he had a reaction.


    "Cousin is coming?"


    Lin Ying turned her head and saw a flash of excitement in her eyes. Then she said with a disdainful smile, "Lin Yan, I don''t care about this meeting with you. Later you will know what is reality!"


    Later, he turned around triumphantly and stared at the transmission array.


    This time, I came to meet my cousin in person. I not only brought many gifts, but also invited a rich young man like Cai Qidong. Later, I will go to the biggest gold selling cave in ancient times to receive my cousin.


    He booked a courtyard several days ago, and now it''s just in use.


    Although it is only the lowest courtyard, being able to enter Xianran house is a symbol of identity, which is enough to make Lin Ying proud.


    And Lin Yan?


    His whole life is broken. His father becomes a useless man. His realm is backward


    I don''t know where his courage comes to meet his cousin!


    Gradually, the light in the transmission array dissipated, only to see a beautiful woman standing there, with delicate face and picturesque eyes.


    "Cousin!"


    Lin Ying was very happy and stepped forward and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s really more and more beautiful. If you meet your cousin on the road, I dare not recognize you! The little girl with a runny nose behind the big brother has become a first-class fairy! "


    After hearing Lin Ying''s praise, Wu Zhilan flashed a red glow on her pretty face and said softly, "cousin Lin Ying."


    Lin Yan saw Wu Zhilan, but also some happy, want to say something, but ultimately only into a sentence: "cousin, long time no see."


    Wu Zhilan turns her head and looks at Lin Yan. The surprise is undisguised: "cousin Lin Yan!"


    Seeing Lin Yan''s enthusiasm for him, Lin Ying was a little upset. He coughed twice and went up to him and said, "cousin, brother, I have something to remind you. Don''t get too close to Lin Yan, because He has provoked the wrong people! "

 Chapter 1288 taking the wind and washing the dust

    "Ah?"


    After Wu Zhilan heard this, a flash of surprise flashed over her delicate pretty face. Then Liu Mei stood up and asked softly, "elder brother, what''s the matter? Who did cousin Lin Yan provoke?"


    When Lin Yan heard the words, there was a flash of anger on her face.


    Just met her cousin, Lin Ying wanted to slander herself like this!


    What''s his peace of mind?


    Lin Ying smiled and said, "cousin, you are also from Taicang war world. You should know that Li qiuya, the granddaughter of Wudao myth and reason?"


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    When it comes to Li qiuya, Rao is as proud as Wu Zhilan, and can''t help but look gloomy.


    Compared with Li qiuya, she is nothing.


    Li qiuya is the real charming daughter of heaven, the most beloved granddaughter of Li Yaoxing in the martial arts myth, and her cultivation talent is terrifying.


    She is a clan with Wu Zhilan, but her status is very different.


    Wu Zhilan is just an apprentice of the elder. Although she is very distinguished, she can''t compare with Li qiuya at all.


    Li qiuya is the disciple of the sect leader!


    All this, not only because her grandfather is Li Yaoxing, but also because of her own terrible talent!


    So Wu Zhilan is ashamed of herself.


    "Some days ago, Li qiuya came to the palace of the emperor Changsheng to be a guest. He was so bold that he dared to fight others'' attention! Now, Li qiuya is angry. After returning this time, maybe he will be punished. It''s very likely that even our Longevity Palace will suffer along with him! In order to minimize the loss, my father deprived him of his status as the son of God, and I took the place of him. Now he has lost all his connections. No one dares to go too close to him for fear of being implicated! "


    Lin Ying''s words are extremely vicious.


    It not only distorts the facts, but also pushes Lin Yan higher.


    He said that now the position of the son is replaced by himself, the purpose is to tell Wu Zhilan that I am the son now.


    As for Lin Yan, it''s just a bad luck!


    If you come too close to him, you are likely to be implicated!


    Hearing this, Wu Zhilan''s beautiful eyes twinkled and asked in surprise, "here But is it really the case? Cousin Lin Yan? "


    Lin Yan clenched his fist tightly and growled, "nonsense! It''s all bullshit! Li qiuya did not hate me, and she would not retaliate against me! It''s all your conspiracy. In order to usurp the throne, you and your father will not hesitate to make up bad lies and smear them on me! "


    "Look, it''s crazy."


    Cai Qidong sighed with pity.


    "When is it? It''s still hard to talk!"


    Lin Ying sneers: "your father was seriously injured by someone, and his cultivation was abandoned. It''s probably because of Li qiuya''s revenge!"


    "What? Uncle Hongyi was... "


    Wu Zhilan covers her mouth and is shocked.


    Hearing this, Lin Yan almost went mad.


    How could there be such a distortion?


    In nine out of ten, my father was ambushed and framed by you. Now he dare to say such words. It''s shameful! shame on you!!!


    However, Lin Yingcai doesn''t care about this. He just wants to tell Wu Zhilan all the things that have happened at present. He believes that his cousin will choose between them.


    Previously, you were obviously more concerned about Lin Yan, but now?


    Hey, hey.


    Wu Zhilan takes a deep breath and gradually calms down her mood.


    To this day, she finally began to accept the reality.


    Lin Yan''s cousin offended those who shouldn''t, and that vein fell into a desperate situation, there is almost no possibility of a comeback.


    As for cousin Lin Ying, his father is not only the Lord of the hall of longevity emperor, but also the son of God. Under the continuous control of power, he will be more brilliant in the future!


    It''s not hard to choose how to choose.


    Soon, she said with a smile, "no matter what, you are all my cousins!"


    As she said, she took an object out of the space ring, hesitated for a moment, and handed it to Lin Ying: "this is an extraordinary spirit soldier, which my mother asked me to bring. She asked me to hand it to Lin Ying''s cousin......"


    In fact, this extraordinary spirit soldier was originally given to Lin Yan.


    Because when Wu Zhilan was a child, she said to Lin Yan that when she had capital, she would surely send Lin Yan a most energetic spirit soldier!


    Seeing Lin Yan''s loss of power, even his son''s position has been replaced, Wu Zhilan''s mind is exquisite, so it''s impossible to give him this gift.


    Isn''t that a waste?


    "Thank you for thinking about me. Thank you for your trouble!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ying reached out to take the object and glanced down at Lin Yan: "cousin, brother, I also have a gift to give back to you, but it''s not convenient here. Elder brother has made a reservation for the courtyard in Xianran house. Then elder brother will give it to you personally! "


    "Xianranju?"


    After hearing this, Wu Zhilan''s expression flashed a flash of excitement. Some of them could not set the channel: "there It''s not affordable for ordinary people. In the world of Taicang war, I often hear some elder martial brothers say that they have been to xianranju. It seems that they are proud of it At that time, I was thinking, what is the special place in Xianran''s residence, which can make so many Tianjiao linger and forget to return, even as bragging capital? "


    Obviously, she yearns for it.


    "Ha ha, this time, let''s go instead!"


    Lin Ying said, smiling and glancing at Lin Yan: "it''s not as good as Lin Yan''s cousin. Let''s go to see the world together. Otherwise, in your current status, you can''t afford to go even if you lose your family!"


    Lin Yan clenched his fist and gnawed his teeth. "No!"


    In fact, he also prepared to receive wind and dust for Wu Zhilan. In the family, his father made a good dish.


    I still remember when I was a child, Wu Zhilan said that he liked to eat the dishes made by Uncle Hongyi best.


    Originally, Lin Yan wanted to take her with her and have a look back.


    But who would have thought that Lin Ying took the lead in saying that she had set a people''s court in Xianran residence.


    In that case, there is no need to speak.


    Because Lin Yan knows that even if he opens his mouth, Wu Zhilan will choose to follow Lin Ying to Xianran house.


    If so, why do you have to open your mouth?


    "Cousin Lin Yan, don''t lose heart. This is the gift my mother entrusted me to give you."


    Wu Zhilan turns around and still looks at Lin Yan sweetly, but her eyes are not as close as they were at first: "it''s a jade plate, a battle product and spirit soldier. Wearing it on her often can enhance her physical strength and speed up the absorption of spirit This should be very useful for cousin Lin Yan! "


    Lin Yan smiled bitterly and reached out to take it over: "thank you for your trouble."


    He was a little cold in the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t expect that my cousin has also become what she looks like now. She''s so hot!


    Of course, the war products and spirit soldiers are precious, but compared with the extraordinary spirit soldiers, they are too shabby.


    No matter whether the supernatural spirit soldier was originally prepared to give it to himself or not, under such a large value gap, Wu Zhilan can clearly give gifts in private, but only in front of himself.


    He sighed at the bottom of his heart. It''s normal for the gifts to be different, but his cousin didn''t consider her feelings at all.


    Is it so perfunctory when I am down?


    With her intelligent character, she shouldn''t have made such a mistake!


    Obviously, she meant it!


    I don''t know why, but it''s obviously not a good idea.


    She doesn''t care about her feelings at all!


    "Cousin Lin Yan, let''s go together!"


    Wu Zhilan smiled: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, haven''t we? See you this time, and have a good chat! "


    Lin Yan originally wanted to refuse, but saw Wu Zhilan''s expectant eyes, and finally sighed and nodded.


    After all, I played with a big intimate partner when I was young. How can I refuse to see him for so many years?


    In that case, it''s too shameful.


    Moreover, when my father came, he told me that he must try his best to have a good relationship with his cousin. The power behind her is likely to be the decisive factor.


    So I have to go anyway!


    "Hahaha, let''s go!"


    Lin Ying is very proud, as if he is like a winner, bending down and saying: "cousin, please!"


    Wu Zhilan nods with a smile and walks ahead.


    Lin Ying and Cai Qidong walk aside. They talk and laugh.


    Lin Yan''s expression was somber, and he didn''t want to say a word.


    "What can I lose?"


    Chuyun smiled and opened his mouth.


    "My cousin used to be very close to me. We had the best relationship. Now You see, too. There''s nothing to say... "


    Lin Yan''s eyes are dim. Those good memories are gradually breaking. Even such close relationship can''t resist the erosion of years and the prejudice of interests.


    "Don''t worry and look up boldly. Next, there will be a good play."


    Chu Yun encourages Lin Yan with his eyes.


    Next to xianranju?


    Good place.


    Chu Yun has decided to find this face in xianranju sect!


    Humiliate my brother?


    When I am air?


    "Cousin, this immortal residence is really good. I don''t know how many flying fairyland lords are flocking to it. I also worked hard to get it to the people''s hospital. If you said you would come back earlier, I can ask my father to book the Tianyuan, and then we will be able to taste the most famous nectar of xianranju! "


    When Lin Ying talks about these things, she looks very happy.


    Wu Zhilan was very yearning for it, and kept nodding: "I want to go to Xianran house for a long time, but I haven''t had time to go back to the ancient world. This time, Lin Ying''s cousin is willing to take care of me in Xianran house, and I''m really happy..."


    See Wu Zhilan say so, Lin Ying is slightly drunk.


    Smelling the fragrance of her body, Lin Ying could not help but smile at the corner of her mouth.


    As long as I can take my cousin down, relying on the power behind her and the clan, I will be further strengthened!


    At that time, don''t say Lin Yan can''t turn over, even if he can?


    I have firmly controlled the palace of Changsheng emperor, no one can interfere!


    Wu Zhilan glances at Lin Yan behind him and sighs.


    Originally, I like cousin Lin Yan very much.


    But why is he so confused?


    How can I continue to be close to him if I make such a big mistake?

 Chapter 1289 Xianran residence and closed Garden

    A group of five people came to Xianran house.


    At the beginning, Lin Yan came here once, so he was deeply impressed. The air here is mixed with sweet smell, and it seems to be in a fairyland.


    There are several people standing in front of Xianran''s house. They have hands on their backs and look very proud.


    "I have already reserved your courtyard here. Why do you say cancel it?"


    There were a dozen people around Xianran''s house. One of them, the great emperor of Nirvana, was angry and spoke loudly.


    "this is not my has the final say, this is boss''s meaning. Moreover, the cancellation of the booking has been told to you all, whether you have received it or not, we have done all our obligations."


    Xianran is in front of the gate. There are three flying fairyland Lords.


    The rest are also the great emperors of nirvana.


    They spoke with a bland air, without any emotion at all.


    That''s what the boss means.


    Why is the garden closed?


    The master is coming!


    He is known as the myth of martial arts, one of the highest status in the night circle, and Li Yaoxing once walked out of the East imperial city!


    The great Nirvana took a deep breath and went up to him and said in a low voice, "you should recognize me, everyone. I am the elder of danta, and I often come to your Xianran house for consumption. This time I pick up my friend, can you sell me a face? Otherwise, I can''t get along with my old face! "


    He spoke in a good voice. This time he was preparing to entertain his friends. He had already booked a courtyard. He had been making arrangements for several days, so he didn''t receive the news of closing the garden from xianranju.


    However, the xianranju people shook their heads and said coldly, "it''s not that the brothers don''t sell you face, that''s what the boss means. The reason why the garden is closed is that there is a terrifying presence coming over, you know?"


    The elder danta was shocked and said, "what is it that makes you live in a closed garden?"


    "Haha."


    The man gave an enigmatic smile and shook his head.


    However, elder danta can only shake his head and turn back to explain to a group of friends behind him.


    Fortunately, we all understood that this time we will not achieve the next time, we will all leave.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ying''s heart was thumping, and there was a bad sign.


    Although he didn''t hear a few people talking, he could guess something from that picture.


    He walked up conscientiously and barely smiled: "everyone, I booked one a few days ago..."


    "All bookings are cancelled. Xianranju is closed these days. No one will accept it!"


    Before Lin Ying''s voice fell, the flying fairyland master waved impatiently.


    Hearing this, Lin Ying''s face was a little ugly.


    Cai Qidong frowned and said, "I''m Cai Qidong, the young master of Fulai chamber of Commerce. He''s Lin Ying, the son of Changsheng temple. Can''t even our identity enter the garden?"


    As if he had no brain, he came up to show off his identity, as if he wanted to force these people to let him in.


    "Where''s that idiot from?"


    Xianran lives among the three flying fairylands. They all look surprised. These days, there are many idiots.


    After hearing this, Wu Zhilan lost her pretty face.


    I thought that this time, I could enter into xianranju to open my eyes, but who could have expected that it would be so unlucky that all the gardens were closed.


    Lin Ying doesn''t give up. After all, her cousin is on the side. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of her cousin.


    So he continued: "everyone, what we ordered is only the people''s court. If there are big people coming, we will not meet them in the people''s court Some of you have to be flexible. If you can use the hall of Changsheng emperor in the future, just open your mouth! "


    In order to be able to put one in front of Wu Zhilan, he opened up completely.


    This time, we must strive to enter Xianran residence.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance next time.


    "Hiss."


    Several people smiled. Although Changsheng palace was the first force in the ancient world, they didn''t really pay attention to it.


    At this time, suddenly a warship came across the sky, easily crushing the void and suppressing the surrounding areas.


    This warship is very gorgeous, giving off a long and ancient atmosphere, with an extraordinary history.


    In the head of the warship stands a huge tiger head. Although it has been dead for a long time, two eyes have given off brilliant light, one is green and the other is golden It''s not a sculpture, it''s not an ornament, it''s a real monster''s head!


    Ancient monsters, blue eyes and golden eyes!


    Those who can hang the heads of the ancient monsters in front of the warships will definitely have an extraordinary status!


    This is a symbol of strength and identity!


    "I have booked a Tianyuan to celebrate my granddaughter''s birthday!"


    A rumbling voice sounded from the warship. It was very thick, like a roar of thunder. The shocked people were blacked out and could not stand stably.


    Xianran people''s faces turned pale in an instant. Looking at the warship in the sky, they kept drawing air.


    The title is supreme!


    It''s definitely a title!


    The title from Taicang war world is supreme!


    Lin Ying and others were also surprised. They decided to step back and watch.


    When a person with the title of supreme comes here, do you dare to stand in the way of these people?


    "Senior! We didn''t mean to create difficulties, but we couldn''t help it! "


    "That''s right. The boss has announced that no one can enter the park."


    "Master, I''m sorry to say here. I''ll come back to xianranju later. It''s a great ceremony!"


    Three flying fairyland supremacy, all give an explanation.


    Their words are respectful and their voice is very light. After all, in front of them is a title. They can definitely rank in the top ten in the night circle!


    Because of the night circle, there are only ten of them!


    "What? Not even the title? "


    When Lin Ying saw this, she was completely stupid.


    At first, he thought that if the title came out, xianranju would surely open the garden under pressure.


    But who could have thought that they were so stubborn that they didn''t even give the honor of the title!


    Isn''t it dying?


    The one in the warship snorted coldly: "I''ll find the Tianyuan of quanle Kangding myself and call him out! I want him to give an explanation! "


    "Holy wood, I''m so sorry. Let me explain to you myself..."


    I saw an old man in white running out of Xianran''s house. He swept himself up and walked into the warship.


    For a long time, there was silence inside the warship, only the voice of Quan Lekang could be vaguely heard, but he did not know what he was muttering.


    After a while, the voice of holy wood came out: "so it is. Naturally, I want to sell this face! But after this, you must make up for me! "


    "That must be, must be!"


    Quan Lekang wipes his sweat continuously. The supreme leader of lingmu is not easy to provoke. Fortunately, Li Yaoxing''s fame is loud enough to stop him.


    However, the supreme face of lingmu can''t be brushed, and compensation will be given later.


    "Boom!"


    The warship turned its bow and disappeared into the void in the sound of violent shock.


    Lin Ying has nothing to say.


    Even the supremacy of the title touched a snuff. I still don''t want to lose face.


    "Cousin..."


    Lin Ying has some bitter words to explain.


    It''s not easy to book a reception banquet, but it''s like this.


    "Cousin Lin Ying, I understand. I''m not lucky. I can''t help it."


    Wu Zhilan quickly comforts Lin Ying and asks him not to blame himself too much. Of course, she is very disappointed, but she is too smart to show it.


    "Well, bad luck. Go back, go back."


    Cai Qidong also shrinks his neck and dare not say anything more.


    Lin Yan in the distance, see this behind the scenes, also shook his head.


    Looking at Wu Zhilan''s gentleness towards Lin Ying, Lin Yan is in a complex mood and just wants to smile bitterly. It seems that her feelings in those days were indeed weak. Now her cousin has become a lot of reality. After she was deprived of the position of son of God, she didn''t even talk to herself all the way.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go!"


    Lin Ying walked out a few steps, suddenly saw Lin Yan was still in place, can''t help but scold fiercely: "don''t look at their own virtue, I can at least reserve the courtyard of Xianran house, you don''t even have the qualification to enter the door, understand!"


    Wu Zhilan looks on coldly. She knows that Lin Ying''s cousin is in a bad mood and needs to vent.


    Lin Yan clenched her fists and taunted her all the way to show her face.


    Since cousin has become so thorough, what can I say?


    After that, right to be a stranger!


    Just when he wanted to explode, Chu Yun slapped his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "do you want to go in?"


    Lin Ying looked at Chu Yun with the eyes of a fool and said with a sneer, "why, do you have a way to let us in? Do you want to tell me that the boss here is your father? "


    After saying this, he and Cai Qidong couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Zhilan also covers her lips lightly and giggles.


    "How dare you humiliate Brother Yun?"


    Lin Yan is furious, like a fierce beast, roaring to rush up.


    He was not so crazy when he was humiliated.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then converged. He patted Lin Yan on the shoulder to show him calm.


    Later, Chu Yun turned around and walked towards xianranju.


    Lin Ying held her shoulders, her face full of ridicule.


    Why can''t you go in without the title?


    Are you really a wild seed of Quan Lekang out there?


    Chu cloud path straight forward, light said: "take us in."


    "This kid got kicked in the head by the donkey?"


    "You can''t die."


    Cai Qidong and Lin Ying all look at Chu Yun with pity.


    Dare to speak to Quan Lekang in this tone?


    Who does he think he is?


    Wu Zhilan also shakes her head and despises Lin Yan even more.


    Lin Yan''s cousin has fallen into the company of such a person. He is really willing to fall down!


    Quan Lekang looks a little unhappy. He looks up and finds that it''s Chu Yun. His attitude turns 180 degrees: "so It''s the son of Chu. Come in, please! No one is allowed to come in these days when the immortal lives in the closed garden, and the immortal house has been kept for you all the time! "

 Chapter 1290 I donst want to see them

    "How about the Qiongjiang jade dew I drank last time? If I like it, I will send someone to the childe''s residence directly."


    "And those super pills, are you finished? It doesn''t matter if you take it at will after eating. "


    "Young master, please, please quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quan Lekang said all kinds of respectful words in his mouth, and the smile on his face was very bright, more respectful than before when he faced the title.


    If we are afraid of the former holy wood supreme, then this moment is pure reverence from the heart!


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stunned.


    Lin Yan, Lin Ying, Cai Qidong and Wu Zhilan are all in the same place, their eardrums are buzzing, they haven''t been able to react for a long time.


    This Is this him? What''s the matter?


    Did you recognize the wrong person?


    Even the top of the title has been shut up and can only return by the way. What''s the ability of this kid? Why does the boss nod his head and bow his back in person?


    In Lin Ying''s impression, Quan Lekang is always superior.


    Even if Lin Guangji, his father and the Lord of the hall of Changsheng emperor, was present, Quan Lekang at best wanted to say hello. He didn''t have a deep level of friendship, let alone such a respectful welcome.


    What''s the status of this kid?


    This It''s not like Quan Lekang''s illegitimate son.


    I don''t know. I thought he was Quan Lekang''s father!


    "I I was wrong? "


    Lin Ying rubbed her eyes and thought she was dreaming.


    Cai Qidong shivered all over, almost scared to pee his pants.


    Is this kid really so extraordinary?


    There are few people in the whole night circle who can let Quan Lekang receive you with this attitude, right?


    They racked their brains and couldn''t figure out why.


    Chu Yun points back to Lin Yan: "he is my friend!"


    "Mr. Lin Yan, please, please!"


    Quan Lekang raised his head, walked forward smilingly, grabbed Lin Yan''s arm, and said eagerly, "you are a friend of Mr. Chu. As a matter of fact, the reason why we closed the garden is to receive Mr. Chu!"


    When Lin Yan heard this, he was a little confused.


    This What''s the situation?


    Quan Lekang, Lin Yan had seen it before, when he came to Xianran house with his father Lin Hongyi, and he also personally found Quan Lekang to drink.


    Even as a son of his own, Quan Lekang never looked up at himself, and his mood was always indifferent, as if he was no different from other people.


    Why does Quan Lekang dare to have such proud temperament is because of his master! No, it should be the master of his ancestors!


    Li Yaoxing!


    Taicang is the most important title in the world of war. Although it has been so many years since ancient times, its reputation has always been loud, and no one knows it.


    Because of the relationship with Li Yaoxing, there are so many strong people in xianranju.


    Because of Li Yaoxing''s relationship, even the hall of emperor Sheng was inferior.


    But now, Quan Lekang treats himself with such a respectful attitude.


    This lets Lin Yan some absentminded, is the dream hard not to come true?


    "What? To close the garden is to meet him? "


    Lin Ying''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly, like eating shit.


    It''s a bit exaggerated for Quan Lekang to say that. Of course, it''s not only to welcome Chu Yun, but also the upcoming Li Yaoxing.


    However, if so, the problem is not big.


    "Please, please!"


    One of the fairyland''s most honored people came forward with a smile and invited Lin Ying, Wu Zhilan and Cai Qidong to come in.


    "Well, well All right! "


    Lin Ying''s old face is red. Lenovo first humiliated Chu Yun''s words. At this moment, he even felt ashamed.


    If he had a little face, he should not have agreed, but in such a case, he could not say a word of refusal.


    Cai Qidong''s expression changed for a while, and finally he said with a grim smile: "Hey, this son of Chu is so good at hand and eye. His younger brothers looked away, and they must punish themselves for three cups later! No, 30 cups for yourself! "


    He wants to fight a haha and make a fool of all the previous conflicts and contradictions.


    Lin Yan''s friend seems to have an unusual identity. He must make friends with him early.


    No shame, it''s very simple.


    If you can make friends with such people, you can lose all your faces!


    Wu Zhilan''s heart flashed a lot of emotions in a flash, and finally showed a smile and went to Lin Yan: "cousin Lin Yan, you know a friend with such a good identity, but you don''t even introduce him to us. I want to talk to him many times along the way, but I don''t know his name. It''s really embarrassing..."


    Hear here, Lin Yan heart bottom sneers two, but also some heartache.


    If you want to talk to each other initiatively, do you still worry about not finding opportunities?


    Obviously, I was despised before, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Now when I see Brother Yun''s identity is good, I just want to post it directly.


    Cousin, how can you be like this?


    Follow the trend, please!


    Before you, it''s not like this!


    People, as expected, will become.


    After realizing this, Lin Yan seems free and easy. As for her cousin''s forces, now she looks down on herself. What is the need to continue to talk with her deeply?


    The so-called borrowing power is nonsense at all. It''s better to rely on yourself!


    "Please! Hurry up! "


    The three flying fairyland lords lead Lin Ying and Cai Qidong. They have a floating feeling in their hearts at the moment.


    Even the supreme flying fairyland has come to condescend to show me the way.


    This kind of feeling is beyond words.


    "Wait, I didn''t seem to say, are they my friends?"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, and looks at Lin Ying and Cai Qidong.


    "Er, Mr. Chu, it was all misunderstanding before..."


    Cai Qidong licked a B face and nodded his head and waist to ask Chu Yun''s forgiveness.


    As for how he used to insult Chu Yun, he forgot all about it now.


    I don''t even want my face. What else do you want me to remember?


    "It''s like a toad. It makes me sick at a glance."


    Chu Yun looks disgusted and turns to walk into it: "I don''t want to see them again."


    "Ah, it''s simple!"


    Quan Lekang laughs and looks back at Cai Qidong and Lin Ying, with a hint of ferocity in his eyes: "did you hear what Prince Chu said just now?"


    "Get out, we''ll get out!"


    Cai Qidong thought it was not good. He turned around and wanted to run.


    Lin Ying took two steps back and said with a pale face: "boss, we know we are wrong. We will never appear near Xianran house again!"


    "Late!!!"


    Quan Lekang sneered and said: "it''s useless to offend Prince Chu even if you are the king of heaven! Even if you kneel and kowtow now, you will not be exempt from the death penalty! "


    When the voice falls, Quan Lekang raises his hand and stabs Cai Qidong''s head in the distance.


    Blood splashed all over, and the stench came out.


    In the moment before his death, Cai Qidong was scared to pee.


    Quan Lekang''s eyes are cold, looking at Lin Ying.


    "Quan Lekang, you''re presumptuous. I''m the son of Changsheng temple, and my father is Lin Guangji, the owner of Changsheng temple. If you want to kill me, you have to weigh it! Are you going to be the enemy of our palace of longevity? "


    Lin Ying''s face was pale with fright, and she shouted fiercely.


    "Son of God, ha ha, I only know that Lin Yan is son of God. Where did you come from? As for the enemy of the palace of longevity, if Lin Guangji wants to fight, I don''t mind at all! "


    Quan Lekang smiled grimly, raised his hand and slapped Lin Ying.


    The whole world is blocked. Lin Ying''s legs are weak with fear. She wants to escape, but she feels like a cage everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, Lin Ying died on the ground with one palm and became a meat cake.


    Lin Ying, the son of emperor Changsheng, was easily killed by Quan Lekang.


    Wu Zhilan''s flower looks pale. I can''t believe it. Both Cai Qidong and Lin Ying''s cousin were killed.


    How brave is it to do such a thing that all the saints in the Shengdi Hall of commander Quan Lekang dare to kill and are not afraid of Lin Guangji''s revenge?


    "Cousin, go back to the palace of Changsheng emperor."


    Lin Yan''s expression is indifferent. He is completely disappointed with Wu Zhilan.


    Wu Zhilan''s body trembled, and she said wrongly: "cousin ~ ~ ~ cousin Lin Yan ~ ~ ~ you used to love me the most, but now..."


    Lin Yan shakes her head and follows Chu Yunyi to Xianran residence.


    In situ, only Wu Zhilan is left alone. Her mood is empty and melancholy. She doesn''t even know what to do.


    No one thought that Lin Yan''s pulse was about to fall, but he actually met such a horrible young man Tianjiao. Even Quan Lekang had to be respectful and respectful to stay in Xianran''s closed garden, even the title of the supreme was blocked out.


    Looking at Lin Yan''s figure in Xianran''s house, listening to the three words "xianrenyuan", Wu Zhilan is deeply regretful.


    She regretted that, why did she treat Lin Yan like that before, which caused Lin Yan to die completely.


    If I had been a little gentle towards him, wouldn''t I?


    Regret!


    I really regret it!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    She turned around in a daze and walked away.


    What happened today made her mind disordered. She could do it like this.


    Lin Ying and Cai Qidong were killed.


    The inner part of the palace of longevity is bound to set off tremendous waves, right?

 Chapter 1291 the coming of the myth of martial arts

    The immortal is in the house.


    Still the highest standard of hospitality.


    Chu Yun was lying in the woman''s arms, eating extraordinary pills, drinking jade dew and wearing a bright smile.


    This is the real fairyland!


    At any time, it''s not as good as it is now.


    Lin Yan is sitting there, Qiong Jiang and Yu Lu are drinking one cup at a time, and her face is slightly red.


    At the beginning, he only had one drink, but he will never forget it. Now he has the chance to have a good drink.


    The sweet slurry in his mouth, the gentle touch of the woman, and the small dish of pills in front of him all told him that it was not a dream.


    "Boss Quan, my brother is suffering from a secret disease. Please use Reiki to help him heal, so that he can recover faster."


    Chu Yun sat up and said to Quan Lekang.


    "What is it, no problem!"


    Quan Lekang agreed, then injected the spirit to explore Lin Yan''s channels, and then smiled: "a dish of small dishes, just take a few extraordinary pills, and then cooperate with the effect of Qiongjiang Yulu, you will be able to recover in one hour!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Yan''s eyes brightened when he heard it.


    His helpless injury, actually in the eyes of the other party, is just a light little thing.


    "Zizi."


    Quan Lekang put out his hand and moistened Lin Yan''s body with rich breath. He first stuffed two super pills into his mouth, then took the wine glass with Qiong syrup and jade dew and poured them in.


    Lin Yan''s pupil contracts violently, spewing out a wave of terrifying aura from his mouth, rising to the sky.


    Now his body is completely surrounded by strong aura. Because he is not as strong as Chu Yun, his body is split in many places and full of blood.


    "Hiss."


    Lin Yan only felt sharp pain all over his body, but he was biting his teeth, trying his best to stick to it.


    Quan Lekang casually wipes out the light and repairs Lin Yan''s injuries.


    It''s worthy of flying Wonderland supremacy. Any means can''t be imagined by others.


    Half an hour later, with the help of Quan Lekang, Lin Yan completely digested the rich aura.


    He not only recovered to the original reincarnation, but with this breath, a breakthrough to the peak of reincarnation!


    "Brother Yun, thank you very much! Thank you very much


    Lin Yan is very excited and has a ruddy face.


    Quan Lekang waved his hand and said with a smile: "since you are a friend of Chu Yun, that is my friend of Quan Lekang, you can come to my Xianran house to sit in as long as you are free in the future. The immortal house may not be open, but the Tianyuan is absolutely OK! And no money! "


    Hearing this, Lin Yan was shocked.


    He took a long time to recover.


    The value of a promise of Quan Lekang is unimaginable.


    What is the relationship between Chu Yun and him? How close they are!


    "Boss Quan, actually I I have a request! My father was attacked by stealth, and his cultivation channels and channels were completely destroyed. After taking several super pills, he failed to recover. If I could, I hope to bring my father here some day. Please ask boss Quan to see if there is any possibility of recovery in this life... "


    Lin Yan wants to stop talking. He feels too embarrassed to bother the other party.


    He and I are not friends. Everything depends on Chu Yun''s face.


    If you are too ambitious, you may offend the other party.


    However, Lin Yan has no other way.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, if my father recovers, he may be able to fight with great uncle Lin Guangji. If he does not recover, he will fall into a permanent depression.


    Lin Ying''s death seems to be a blow to the palace of longevity. In fact, it will only annoy Lin Guangji and make him revenge recklessly.


    Although this has nothing to do with himself, it is the hand of Quan Lekang, but with Lin Guangji''s mind, would he not know the truth of transferring hatred?


    In this way, he has a right reason to kill himself!


    Therefore, Lin Yan would be so worried.


    "Lin Hongyi? That''s a hero. I''ve always admired him. Why do I have to change? Now! "


    With a big wave of Quan Lekang''s hand, he said: "go to Dongdi city and bring Lin Hongyi. I will personally heal him!"


    In fact, the reason why Lin Hongyi was abandoned was because he was poisoned by a strange poison, which would not be fatal, but could destroy his meridians and aura anytime and anywhere, making his realm fall into the world like a waste man.


    Unless you can find an antidote, the poison will not be cured!


    Lin Yan was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he was more grateful to Chu Yun and threw himself into the ground.


    If it''s not Brother Yun, I''m afraid that I''m going to be nibbled by my uncle gradually until I''m completely broken!


    "Boom!"


    There was a sound of horses outside, golden and dazzling.


    Rao is in the middle of Xianran. He can feel the golden light.


    "This is..."


    Quan Lekang stood up and almost cried: "master, this is the master''s breath! My father once told me that the master''s car was a golden carriage pulled by four demon horses. It had a strong breath and could shine in the sky! The master must have arrived! "


    Quan Lekang didn''t see Li Yaoxing, just heard from his ancestors.


    He also looked up relevant records in ancient books.


    In short, Li Yaoxing is absolutely a terrible miracle!


    Chu Yun stood up and pulled the stone and the sun out of the cloud.


    The stone lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    Big day Jin Wu lies on his chest, snoring as well.


    "When is it, still sleeping?"


    Chu Yun slapped his head on the broken stone.


    He sat up and looked left and right. He was alert that "there are always people who want to harm me.".


    When he saw it was Chu Yun, his face collapsed: "I''ll sleep. What do you urge? Call the soul! "


    "Here comes Li Yaoxing."


    Chu Yun beckoned outside.


    Stone breaks the sky this just right color to rise, ha ha a smile: "also don''t know his Chaoyang ancient gas to have no, if have, your elder brother stone will take it, send you a chance to make a change!"


    "Is Chaoyang ancient Qi having many other effects?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    "It''s natural, otherwise why do you think so many people are chasing the ancient sun? Although he can''t prolong his life, he has a very important role in other fields. It''s just right for you! "


    The stone broke the sky and patted the dust on his body. He said with a grin, "let''s go and have a look at the harvest of the little star!"


    Several people walked out of Xianran house, only to see Li Yaoxing standing on the sky, next to the coachman Li Zeng.


    Quan Lekang walked out in three or two steps, fell on his knees and trembled excitedly: "master, for more than ten thousand years, master finally came back to xianranju! I''m Quan Lekang. It''s my ancestor who used to follow the master! "


    Li Yaoxing''s eyes fell on Quan Lekang and said lightly, "get up!"


    "Yes!"


    Quan Lekang stood up and said excitedly, "the immortal house has been keeping it for the master. A few days ago, Prince Chu came here with the master''s token and said he would wait for the master. Now he is in it!"


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing was obviously very excited and said, "OK, take me in!"


    At this time, Chu Yun and Shi chuantian just walked out of Xianran house.


    "How about the harvest, little star?"


    Stone sky stretched a lazy, some lazy asked.


    Little Little star?


    Quan Lekang almost didn''t panic to death when he heard the name.


    This is a martial arts myth. One of the most important titles in the night circle is Li Yaoxing!


    How could he call it that?


    Li Yaoxing immediately threw away all the previous heights, smiled and came up to him: "my Lord, good luck, with the ancient gas of the rising sun, I''m holding you!"


    After hearing this, Shi Liaotian nodded with satisfaction: "you should have tried. As a result, Chaoyang Guqi can not only prolong your life, but also absorb your longevity, right?"


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing flashed a light of shame on his face and whispered, "my Lord, I I''m wrong. It''s wrong to be curious. I''ve tried it. It''s said that it''s false. What adults say is true... "


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late to know your mistake. At least you listened to me. If you don''t act on your own, you can''t still stand in front of me! "


    The stone breaks the sky to extend a hand, light say: "Chaoyang ancient gas takes!"


    After hearing this, Li Yaoxing nodded his head repeatedly, with a very respectful attitude.


    He felt a ray of red air from the space ring, which was very horrible. The whole void was covered by endless red light. The spirit between heaven and earth was hissed and cracked.


    "Is this Chaoyang ancient gas?"


    Chu Yun looks at the red air flow and is shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Xuanhuang ancient Qi also has the word "ancient Qi". However, it can only warm and nourish the spirit soldiers, and the effect can only be said to be common, which can''t be compared with this sunrise ancient Qi at all.


    Stone has never said the real role of Chaoyang ancient gas, nor know what effect it can play.


    "Come in."


    After gathering the ancient gas of Chaoyang, Shi turns around and walks into Xianran house.


    Li Yaoxing turned and said, "Li Zeng, you are waiting outside. No one is allowed to let in."


    "Yes, my Lord," Li Zeng said with a look of awe. Naturally, my Lord told me to do my best.


    Li Yaoxing took a deep breath and walked into it with some trepidation.


    Chu Yun knows how to help him extend his life, which is the way he has been looking for. If he really has a way, he will get it no matter how much he pays!


    After all, money is only outside things, life is the root!


    One side of the right happy Kang direct silly eye, he does not understand at all, that stone is who in the end.


    Why is he so respectful even when adults see him?


    There is also the name of the little star. Look at the whole night circle. Who dares to shout?


    No one dare!


    After returning to God, Quan Lekang found that all the people had already left, so he hurried in.


    After entering, Quan Lekang almost fainted from the picture in front of him.


    Li Yaoxing''s face was sincere, half kneeling in front of Chu Yun and saying something all the time.

 Chapter 1292 prolonging one hundred years of life

    "Well, let me examine your condition."


    Chu Yun nodded, stretched out his hand expressionless, and put it gently on Li Yaoxing''s forehead.


    Then, a spirit mingled with spiritual force penetrated into Li Yaoxing''s head, walked around along his meridians, and explored the situation inside his body.


    In Li Yaoxing''s body, all kinds of meridians have been very weak. In many places, even blood vessels are not circulating, resulting in the blockage of meridians. When you use Reiki to explore the past, you can see black clots, which are shocking. These are the accumulation of miraculous drugs and pills for many years.


    To say accumulation is to say residue.


    Li Yaoxing has taken too many elixirs and pills. He has taken almost all the precious medicines that can increase his life.


    Even if it''s magic elixir, it will become common if you eat too much.


    What''s more, as Li Yaoxing, is there any treasure medicine for the whole night appendicitis?


    Two times at a time, more and more precious drugs enter the body. Because they can''t be digested for various reasons, they can only be blocked in the meridians. This can indeed prolong life, but it is equivalent to drinking poison to quench thirst, and curing symptoms without curing the root.


    On the contrary, because the body is piled up like a mountain of debris, the meridians are blocked, and the combat power is greatly reduced.


    As Li Yaoxing now sees, if he is allowed to fight with the title of the same realm, he will be defeated in all likelihood.


    It''s not that he''s not strong, he''s really old, he''s old.


    He had a life expectancy of more than one year. If we let go of fighting, we may not be able to sustain a complete battle.


    He has many unfinished wishes. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Alas."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head: "the situation is not optimistic. There are too many dregs in your body. It is these dregs that assimilate all the miraculous medicines you take behind you, which leads to a great reduction in the effect of your refining. This is the root problem!"


    Li Yaoxing looks gloomy: "I also know these problems, but there was no way at that time, I could only rely on treasure medicine to extend my life; if it wasn''t for these treasure medicine, I would have died..."


    He was a little nervous when he spoke.


    No one knows his situation better than he does. Because any treasure medicine has no effect, he will seek other ways.


    It''s hard to say.


    Many fairyland lords who are good at alchemy are at a loss.


    At present, I can only rely on Chu Yun.


    I hope what he said is true.


    "Although the situation is not good, I still have a way to help you live longer. In your current situation, it can increase your life by about one hundred years, but the cost is higher than expected. Would you like to have a try?"


    Chu Yun said with a calm expression.


    These words, of course, do not mean him, but they were sent to him through the sky, and then they came out of his mouth.


    When Li Yaoxing heard this, he couldn''t help but shed tears and was very excited: "brother chuyun, if you can help brother this time, everything is yours! As long as the elder brother can take it out, he will never be stingy! "


    "Stone breaks the sky to continue to deliver a sound:" you say directly, want his that piece of Senluo Baoyin! "


    "I have two requirements."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "first, your Senluo Baoyin!"


    "What, two?"


    Stone to hear here, some silly eyes, he clearly only told him a Senluo seal ah!


    This kid can really set the price!


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing''s body trembled, and a shock appeared on his face, obviously a little tangled.


    Senlo''s seal is a treasure that has been with him for more than ten thousand years. It is a legendary spirit soldier.


    What is a legendary spirit soldier?


    Simply put, the most powerful level of psionic force in the sky!


    Chu Yun did not continue to speak, quietly waiting for Li Yaoxing''s answer.


    This kind of thing should be chosen by himself. He doesn''t need to hurry up. The existence of this level can be very innocent, worth or unworthy, which he knows.


    After a struggle, Li Yaoxing nodded: "Senluo Baoyin is my favorite thing. Since I want to name it, I will bear the pain and give up my love! As long as I can extend my brother''s life for more than one hundred years, Senluo Baoyin will give in and never regret! "


    "As for the second condition!"


    When Chu Yun spoke, he glanced at Lin Yan, and a smile came up on his lips: "how do you like my brother?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yan was just listening quietly. The development of things was beyond his imagination. He couldn''t get a word in.


    But I didn''t expect that the topic would shift to myself.


    Li Yaoxing turned to look at Lin Yan, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''ve heard about this. It''s the top group of Tianjiao in the night circle. Because he comes from the palace of longevity, I naturally know about him Although so far there have been no remarkable achievements and performances, as long as this momentum of development is maintained, the future is bound to be boundless, and it will not be difficult to enter the supreme realm of fairyland! "


    This evaluation is quite polite.


    For Li Yaoxing, there are many Tianjiao in Taicang war world. Although Lin Yan is the first Tianjiao in ancient world, there are still several people above him in Taicang war world.


    For example, Duan Zehua, who won the first prize in the last night''s communication competition in the star area of the night appendix, is the first to look at the whole star area of the night appendix, and he may not have the same peers as him.


    However, it''s not bad that the nine levels of heaven level mutate into Wuhun.


    Just not the most dazzling.


    "It''s hard. Brother Yun wants me to learn martial arts myths?"


    When Lin Yan saw this, his heart was burning.


    "A few days ago, your granddaughter came to the ancient world and spent some time in the palace of the emperor Changsheng. She and my brother are like friends at first sight and have a good relationship."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "And What else? "


    Li Yaoxing is a little stunned, which he didn''t care about.


    Qiu ya did come to the ancient world before. After returning, some of them were in a trance. They didn''t even pay attention to their cultivation.


    I thought she was just in a bad mood.


    Now, it seems that they have been influenced by these things.


    "Brother Yun, here..."


    Lin Yan made a big red face. He never expected that Chu Yun would say these words in front of Li Yaoxing.


    Although I am the pride of the ancient world, I always feel that I am not worthy of Li qiuya, so I can only redouble my efforts and fight with more experience until I become the Lord of the hall of longevity emperor and the most powerful person in the ancient world, so I am qualified to mention these things.


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean anything else. My brother is the dragon of the human race no matter in character or in talent. Besides, they are still in love with each other and have personal feelings My second condition is that no matter what the future development, please don''t break them up for no reason! "


    Chu Yun said that his pupils were shining. He pulled Lin Yan and said in a loud voice: "maybe my brother can''t get into my brother''s eyes now, but I believe that he will make everyone look at him in the future!"


    These words, as if the tongue bloom spring thunder, throw sound.


    All of us are shocked in the moment.


    Stone was stunned for a while. He couldn''t help laughing and swearing: "this boy, he even made up his granddaughter''s idea for his brother."


    Fortunately, Lin Yan also saw the big scene. He took a deep breath and said respectfully, "I will try my best until I can be worthy of qiuya!"


    Li Yaoxing can''t laugh or cry. The second one is nothing at all.


    My granddaughter has been very independent since she was a child. She has her own character and ideas. Nine cows can''t pull back what she decides.


    Since she and Lin Yan have mutual feelings, let them develop. They can''t control it or they can''t.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. What can I do for them?


    That is to say, the second condition is not a condition at all.


    "No problem."


    Li Yaoxing smiled brilliantly and said to Lin Yan, "boy, I will pay close attention to your future development! I hope you don''t let me down! "


    At first, he had an idea in his heart to make Chu Yun know his granddaughter.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to say that, maybe he would have opened his mouth.


    Now it seems that thanks to Chu Yun''s timely words, the granddaughter already had the right person.


    "Sure!"


    Lin Yan was overjoyed.


    At first, he thought it was hard for him to talk to Grandpa qiuya. But now Brother Yun said a word and it was solved.


    "Next, you will say that you will use your means to help him live longer and let the rest of us go out."


    Stone breaks the sky to continue to transmit sound.


    Chu Yun said as he did, but he always felt that he had no foundation.


    I don''t have any means at all. What can I do?


    "OK, you all go out!"


    Li Yaoxing stood up excitedly and made all the people leave the immortal house.


    In the courtyard, only Chu Yun, Shi Liaotian and Li Yaoxing are left.


    "What should I do?"


    Looking at Li Yaoxing''s expectant look, Chu Yun only felt his scalp numb. He didn''t know how to play it.


    If at this time, Shi breaks the sky and steps forward, calmly says: "xiaoxingzi, this method must be handled by someone, so I will help him with it. This method is actually not a wise way. It is simply to use one method to crush the drug residues in your body, so that you can complete the second absorption. After absorbing the accumulated medicine effect, your longevity will naturally be improved. It''s easy to prolong your life! "


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing clenched his fists and said excitedly, "my Lord, isn''t this a wise way? I''ve even asked many titles to help me, but with their ability, I can''t help but take the residue of these drugs... "


    The stone breaks the sky and reaches out for a finger. Suddenly, the stone accumulates on the ground and creates a stone bed out of the sky.


    The stone bed is not simple either. It continuously emits hot waves, which are red as magma.


    Chu Yun couldn''t even open his eyes because of the hot wind.


    "This stone bed can play an auxiliary role in refining your body''s drug residues. Lie down!"


    Stone sky pick eyebrows, light mouth.

 Chapter 1293 Li Yaoxings awe

    "What do you say, the boss of xianranju killed my son?"


    In the palace of emperor Changsheng, Lin Guangji jumped up like a wild animal. His pupils were bright red, which was the ultimate rage.


    Lin Ying is now the son of God and the future Lord of the palace of longevity.


    It was not easy for me to support him. Unexpectedly, I met with such things!


    He Unexpectedly... Killed?


    And he was killed by Quan Lekang?


    "No way. I have no hatred or resentment with Quan Lekang. What''s his reason?"


    Lin Guangji roared crazily: "didn''t I ask him to pick up Wu Zhilan? It''s reasonable to say that he should pick up the dust in Xianran house next. How could such a conflict happen? Quan Lekang always kept a low profile and did not participate in the struggle of any forces. How could he kill Yinger now? "


    Many elders tremble in front of them. They dare not go out in the atmosphere


    "What about Wu Zhilan?"


    Lin Guangji''s eyes are like fierce thunder. After all, he is the Lord of the hall of the emperor Changsheng. For many years, his prestige has been overstocked, and no one dare to be unbridled in front of him.


    "I I heard that one of Lin Yan''s friends seemed to have a very good identity, and Quan Lekang was respectful and obedient to him; the son of God and Cai Qidong seemed to offend his friend, and they were beaten to death by Quan Lekang by thunder, even Not even the whole body... "


    The elder''s pupils were frightened. They knew it was not easy.


    If we can''t deal with it well, it will definitely turn into a war between two giants in the ancient world!


    The immortal palace is not afraid of immortal residence, and immortal residence is not afraid of immortal palace.


    However, xianranju has a big killing tool, which is Li Yaoxing of Taicang war world!


    That martial arts myth is still alive, no one dare to move the immortal to live.


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t his friend Chu Yun? I specially investigated him from Taiqian. He has no identity, but he''s just a genius. At the beginning, he made great achievements in Tianquan! How could he be related to xianranju because he is too dry? How can a man with such a character as power and happiness obey him? "


    Lin Guangji is so angry that he almost collapses. The world in front of him is red with blood. All the waves in his body are piling up and sweeping the world.


    He had a stroke of luck.


    Today''s palace of longevity is not suitable for fighting against xianranju for its internal and external troubles.


    "But But that''s what happened... "


    The elder was very quiet and didn''t dare to say anything more: "Miss Zhilan is gone, otherwise you can know the details of the matter from her mouth; Temple Lord, we can''t be enemies with Xianran at the moment, because Because... "


    "Because of what? Say!!! "


    Lin Guangji reached out and stared at the elder.


    "Some days ago, in the ancient Western world, there were Tiancai and Dibao, and even many supremacies of the war world came to fight for it. But at last, the Tiancai and Dibao fell into the hands of one person. He He has come to the ancient world... "


    The elder trembled as he spoke.


    "Who???"


    At the bottom of Lin Guangji''s heart, he seemed to guess the man''s name, and his expression suddenly became very ugly.


    "The legend of martial arts, the star is the most glorious, Li Yaoxing!"


    The elder bowed his head deeply and made a drum of air passage: "when he came to the ancient world and took away the heaven material and earth treasure, he I went to xianranju The reason why xianranju closed the garden these days is to receive Li Yaoxing! It''s said that even the holy wood has been shut up! "


    "That is to say, Li Yaoxing is now living in Xianran?"


    Lin Guangji''s face is pale and extremely ugly.


    The anger at the bottom of his heart immediately dissipated most of it.


    If Li Yaoxing is really living in Xianran, what is the capital of the hall of longevity?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the fairy house.


    Lin Yan looks excited, still can''t slow down from the previous mood.


    Quan Lekang calmed down, took the initiative to go forward and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Yan and his master''s granddaughter are in love, and they are still good brothers with Chu Yun. Both of them must be respectful to him!


    "Boss Quan, I''m scared by you."


    Lin Yan smiles back and says.


    In the past, Quan Lekang was cold to everyone, and no one in the whole ancient world could enter the eyes.


    Even when he and his father Lin Hongyi come together, Quan Lekang will not have too much emotion and will never be cold or light.


    But I didn''t expect that now, he would talk to himself with such respect.


    "Hahaha, they are all brothers. There is nothing to be afraid of. When you really become the master''s grandson-in-law, even if Quan wants to hold his thigh, he may not be able to hold it!"


    Quan Lekang is obviously very humorous, which sets off the atmosphere very well.


    Lin Yan''s smile is bright, but what flatters him is Quan Lekang, who has a high status in the ancient world. How can he not be happy?


    "By the way, I heard that some days ago your son was deprived of his throne and changed to Lin Ying. What''s the matter?"


    Quan Lekang suddenly changed the topic. He was not interested in the internal struggle of the palace. But now the situation is different. Lin Yan''s identity has changed. Now he is trying his best to flatter him.


    Some things, naturally, need to be clarified.


    Lin Yan sighed and told Quan Lekang all about Lin Guangji''s conspiracy, including how he framed himself and suppressed himself.


    "The hall leader of the longevity emperor''s hall, unexpectedly, does not want to face. Since ancient times, he has been a competent person. I did not expect that this generation should have such a shameless person as Lin Guangji! In my opinion, your father should be the temple leader of the hall of longevity emperor. Lin Hongyi is very straightforward, no matter how he deals with people. He doesn''t have so many tricks... "


    Quan Lekang frowned, and then said, "Lin Ying was beaten to death by Quan Mou. This Liang Zi is tied up with the palace of longevity. However, Quan Mou is not afraid of it. The palace of longevity may be superior to us in terms of power, but in terms of human relations and high-end combat power, it''s hard to compare it with our Xianran house! What''s more, now that the master is living in Xianran, Lin Guangji is so arrogant that he can only kneel down


    "Why don''t you, after Lin Hongyi''s injury is cured, Quan supports you to replace the temple leader? Originally, this position was occupied by the competent. Lin Guangji didn''t have that ability, so he rolled down as soon as possible! "


    Hear here, Lin Yan pupil contracts violently, some are incredible.


    Actually, Quan Lekang would say such a thing to himself.


    Does he want to support his father to be the Lord of the palace of longevity?


    If my father''s injury can be cured and recovered to the peak level, then he and Lin Guangji are not much worse.


    It''s just that I''ve been beaten down so much that many old people are scattered and hard to gather in a short time.


    Lin Yan said his worries, but when Quan Lekang waved his hand, he didn''t care: "what can that do? Some neutral people are the grass on the wall. When you get the support of our Xianran house, they will come back naturally!"


    Quan Lekang is not obliged to help. First of all, he killed Lin Ying and forged an eternal feud with Lin Guangji.


    The battle between xianranju and the palace of Changsheng emperor has to be fought sooner or later!


    Secondly, he wants to have a good relationship with Lin Yan.


    Xianranju has no ambition, just want to develop in a safe and stable way. No matter how strong the palace is, it has nothing to do with them.


    If Lin Yan can come together with Li qiuya and want to hold this thigh again, it will be difficult!


    It''s better to release your kindness and stand on their side in a clear-cut way.


    Anyway, this is an important move!


    "My Lord, here comes Lin Hongyi!"


    Outside, there was a voice of the supreme flying fairyland. He rode a monster and brought Lin Hongyi from the Lin family.


    "Yan''er?!"


    When Lin Hongyi saw Lin Yan and Quan Lekang standing together, he was shocked. He thought that his son had made some terrible mistakes, and Quan Lekang seized him to express his anger.


    Because previously, he was directly supported by the flying fairyland sovereign, and soon came to xianranju. However, he was still confused.


    "Dad! Boss Quan says he can cure your injury! "


    Lin Yan excitedly walked forward and said the previous events simply.


    "What''s your name, boss? Are you out? If you don''t like it, just call brother Quan! "


    Quan Lekang waved his hands. He was happy. His long white beard was flying in the wind.


    Lin Yan is stunned, but still hurries to shout: "right big brother!"


    "Good!"


    Quan Lekang came to Lin Hongyi and said with a smile: "Hongyi, we are also old friends. I met Lin Yan''s old brother at first sight. He told me about your injury, so I thought if I could help you! As for Lin Guangji, I don''t think that dog has a problem for a long time. After Hongyi''s injury is cured, xianranju will fully support you and drive Lin Guangji down! "


    Lin Hongyi was shocked. In the past, when he was at his peak, he could not see Quan Lekang treat himself so politely. It''s hard to imagine that now he is a waste man, and the other party has released such kindness.


    "Dad, brother Quan''s words are sincere..."


    Lin Yan smiled and said in a low voice: "before, brother Quan beat Lin Ying and Cai Qidong to death with one hand, and their hatred with uncle is big! Even if he doesn''t help us, he will fight with the palace of longevity! "


    "Lin Ying is dead?"


    Lin Hongyi, like a clay sculpture, was stunned and didn''t open his mouth.


    As he lay at home for a long time, he didn''t know the source of the news, so he didn''t know what happened.


    Oneself just let Lin Yan go to pick up Wu Zhi orchid to go home, receive wind and dust for her, how to appear so many faults in the middle?


    "Hony, you don''t care about anything else first. I''ll heal you!"


    Quan Lekang eagerly helps Lin Hongyi to walk out of a Tianyuan.


    Lin Yan stood in place, eyes slightly closed, the mood surging.


    All he felt was a dream.


    Brother Yun just said a word and was able to change his destiny.


    If this is put in the past, it''s something I can''t even think of.

 Chapter 1294 Senluo Baoyin

    Quan Lekang did what he said. In just half a day, he gave Lin Hongyi several precious pills, helped him refine them with his own spirit, and a whole pot of Qiongjiang jade dew.


    It can be said that this is just smashing money!


    Lin Hongyi''s injuries have all recovered, but the cultivation of the realm has not yet recovered. Now it is only the peak of the great emperor nirvana.


    Of course, up to seven days, he will be able to reach the real peak!


    With so many natural materials and treasures piled up, Lin Hongyi''s combat power is definitely stronger than before, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise!


    "Boss Quan, thank you very much! Thank you very much! If it wasn''t for you, I would have been a waste in this life! "


    Lin Hongyi was so excited that he almost cried. He, a straightforward middle-aged man, was choking for many times at the moment.


    Quan Lekang is really good at healing, but this is not the decisive factor.


    The reason why Lin Hongyi''s injury is good is that most of them are above those precious medicines!


    Xianranju has nothing but money!


    All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, panacea, everything!


    If it was not for Quan Lekang''s efforts, it would have been natural for him to be healed with the financial resources of the palace.


    It''s just that this has nothing to do with Lin Hongyi.


    Today''s Longevity Palace is Lin Guangji''s Longevity Palace!


    Lin Hongyi''s family''s income and details cannot afford the high cost of treatment at all.


    "It''s all a little busy, it doesn''t matter."


    Quan Lekang''s grin is related to his future and xianranju''s. His smile today is more than ever: "Hony, when your injury recovers, I will join hands with you to put pressure on Lin Guangji and publicize his various dark means! I believe that with the support of xianranju, you will be able to sit in the position of the temple master! "


    Hearing this, Lin Hongyi burst into tears.


    How many years!


    This position should be its own.


    However, at the beginning, Grandpa was eccentric and passed the position of the son to brother.


    For so many years, I have never argued or complained about it. It''s not easy for me to turn to my son to be the son of God. Unexpectedly, my elder brother is so insidious and vicious, and retaliates by various means!


    Not only ambushed themselves, but also managed to abolish Yan''er''s position as the son of God and let Lin Ying take over.


    Hard!


    Too hard!


    If the former Lin Hongyi didn''t fight for the heart of the temple master, now, he just wanted to personally blade Lin Guangji!


    These hatred can''t be easily dissipated.


    How to let off your anger if you don''t do it yourself?


    "They think it will be a while. Hongyi, Lin Yan''s brother, let''s drink."


    Quan Lekang beckoned, and a group of women rushed in. They had already started to prepare food and wine.


    Although there are some strange appellations for father and son, no one cares about the details at this time.


    "Come on, drink!"


    Quan Lekang has cut meat and bled. There are three pots of jade dew on the table. The value of each pot can not be estimated.


    Even with the essence of living in Xianran, it can''t stand to be made several times like this.


    But Quan Lekang doesn''t care. He wants to make friends with them. How can he do without good wine?


    Good wine and good food, no less!


    "Qiongjiang jade dew, I drank it too fast when I was healing, I didn''t taste it carefully."


    Lin Hongyi suddenly sighed: "it''s worthy of being the first gold selling cave in the ancient world. I''m afraid that if I look at the whole night circle, I can''t find several places to compare with Xianran''s house."


    Quan Lekang said modestly: "if you say that, it''s a little exaggeration. Xianran lives in the starry field of the night appendix, and can barely make it into the top ten."


    "Top ten?"


    Lin Yan takes a breath of air conditioning, so luxurious, it''s only the top ten.


    In this way, the starry field of the night appendix is broader than what I imagined. It is too narrow in my current cognition. If necessary, I must go out of the ancient world and go to the world of Taicang war!


    The world of war is much better than the general higher level.


    For example, all titles of supremacy will rush to the world of war.


    The ordinary high level cannot retain the strong at all, but the world of war will be prosperous forever.


    Of course, "too dry" is an exception.


    "If you can have a chance in the future, you''d better go to the drunken dream Pavilion in Taicang war world to have a look. That''s the real gold selling cave. Quan was once invited to go there. He can only say that he was willing to bow down!"


    Quan Lekang smacked his lips and looked admiring.


    "Yes, even brother Quan is so respected, so I will go to have a look when I have a chance."


    When Lin Yan heard this, he couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    Three people eat and drink, very happy.


    On the other side, with a hearty laugh, Li Yaoxing jumped from the hot stone bed.


    Although the wrinkles and large expanses of his body are still hard to cover up, he is not much more energetic than he obviously is; his eyes are no longer turbid, the deep ditch between his eyebrows and eyes changes greatly, his face is red, as if he was many years younger.


    "150 years of life! Ha ha ha ha ha!!! "


    Li Yaoxing laughed a few times to express his joy.


    Stone broke the sky and collapsed there, but Chu Yun didn''t even sweat.


    Before that, Shi dashed the sky and used special techniques to transfer Reiki to Li Yaoxing''s body, which helped him digest the long-standing Reiki residue. This process was very difficult, and the loss to himself was naturally great.


    As for Chu Yun, he then injected some spirit into it and pretended to be busy. He couldn''t even talk about his strength.


    No way, the work and rest should be complete, so Chu Yun forced some sweat, a look of overwork.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, brother Chu!"


    Li Yaoxing bowed as soon as he got his head.


    The extension of Shouyuan from one year to 150 years is totally unexpected.


    Originally, it was only a hundred years.


    The extra 50 years are surprises and accidents.


    "Yes, the residue of medicine effect in your body has been completely eliminated, but there is also bad news. Your resistance to Tiancai Dibao has greatly increased. Although there is no residue in your body, taking Baoyao will no longer have any effect, which you must know!"


    Chuyun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing. If it wasn''t for two, I would have only one year to live."


    Li Yaoxing shook his head and didn''t care.


    In his view, his life is equivalent to two people forced to pull back!


    It''s a life in vain. How can there be so much nonsense?


    "After removing the dregs in your body, the load on your meridians is greatly reduced. Now your combat power has returned to its peak, but the 150 year life span is difficult to continue Elder brother, take advantage of these 150 years to complete all your wishes. It''s hard for anyone to say anything in the future! "


    Chu Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "150 years, enough!"


    Li Yaoxing clenched his fists excitedly. Then he seemed to think of something. He took something out of the space ring and said, "here It''s Senluo Baoyin who has been with me for many years. Since you can name Senluo Baoyin, naturally you should know his power. I won''t repeat it any more. "


    He came up and handed the Senluo seal to Chu Yun with a very respectful look.


    Chu Yun takes over Senluo Baoyin and carefully observes.


    This is a treasure seal of black and fist size. It gives off a faint breath of yin and cold. It makes people feel creepy, as if there are ghosts.


    There are complicated lines carved on the Senluo treasure seal, which is very complicated and dazzling.


    Chu Yun knows a lot about the pattern of utensils and secret patterns. Seeing this pattern, his pupils contract suddenly.


    As long as you are attentive enough, you can see that there is only one pattern on the senro treasure seal from beginning to end!


    That is to say, it is this line that runs through the whole Senluo Baoyin, leaving traces on five of the six sides.


    Like a long, winding dragon, it has only one head and one tail.


    This is definitely a very clever way!


    In an instant, Chu Yun can''t help but hear what Zhao tiehammer once said.


    The legendary spirit soldier needs the blessing of perfect construction to be able to form!


    This pattern is likely to be the perfect structure in the pattern!


    That is to say, in the future, there will be such a perfect construction!


    Holding the Senluo Baoyin tightly, Chu Yun can feel the continuous energy emanating from it, which is distributed in all directions, resulting in the whole immortal''s courtyard surrounded by a cold breath, as if it really entered the Senluo purgatory!


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun forcibly restrained his excitement and said a light sentence.


    After all, it''s no surprise to maintain your identity.


    At this time, the words of taling sounded in Chu Yun''s mind: "I always feel that there is a feeling that I''m familiar with on the Senluo seal, but I still don''t know what it is. Later, you will bring it to the cloud, let me feel it carefully!"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. Is the Jiufang purgatory tower connected with Senluo Baoyin?


    In a word, Purgatory and senro have some common ground in their names.


    "Well, I''ll show you this Senluo Baoyin."


    Chu Yun nods, tears the space and throws the Senluo seal into it.


    After showing it to Tallinn, maybe we can get more.


    Seeing this kind of means, Li Yaoxing was a little surprised and couldn''t help but say: "tear up the space at will, can''t you be chuyun''s brother still has a small world on his own?"


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to explain it. He could only laugh but not speak.


    "It''s true that the existence of being regarded as a friend by adults is quite different. Similar to the brother of Chu Yun in front of him, although his realm is not high now, there are many means. I don''t know who will be better when he meets Duan Zehua!"


    Li Yaoxing was thinking like this.


    Even in the world of Taicang war, it is rare to hold the existence of the small world in person.


    It''s a treasure with a title. It''s a self-made small world. He can control all the rules in the small world, just like a God, omnipotent.


    Chu Yun, should it be the same?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for a wave of flowers! Tomorrow!

 Chapter 1295 the supreme terror

    "This Senluo Baoyin seems to have something to do with me in the dark. I can detect every minute of every change..."


    Taling opened his mouth, with a lot of shock in his voice, as if he found something extraordinary.


    "So connected?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and his pupils shrink.


    This Senluo seal is a legendary spirit soldier who has accompanied Li Yaoxing for many years. Why does taling feel this way?


    What is the special relationship between them?


    "Give me a month. I have to figure it out before I can give up."


    Taling said in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need the Senluo seal for the time being. I''ll take it to you to study and see if I can come to some strange conclusion..."


    Chuyun smiled. If taling and zhensenluo had similarities, the music would be great.


    "Little star, what are you going to do next?"


    Stone broke the sky and yawned. He just wanted to send Li Yaoxing away soon.


    After all, there are many things to do.


    First, the senro seal.


    Secondly, Chaoyang ancient gas.


    He helped Chu Yun figure out how to use Senluo Baoyin first, then injected Chaoyang ancient Qi into his body to strengthen his immediate combat power and prepare for the possible danger.


    After all, stone breaks the sky to be clear, after the day nest female evil idea derivation''s one silk incarnation, is searching oneself.


    The water of Taiqian is too shallow. She may stay in Taicang.


    But no matter what, be careful of her!


    That breath only has a small part of energy of evil thoughts, but it can still achieve the title of supremacy. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    Chu Yun''s current state is too low, so he must be promoted quickly to protect himself in the coming dangerous situation.


    Shi Liaotian knows that his strength is very slow to recover. He must rely on Chu Yun.


    So the most important thing at the moment is to help Chu Yun improve his combat power faster.


    "I want to spend more time with you, my Lord."


    Li Yaoxing said seriously: "even if I go back to the world of Taicang war, I don''t have much to do. It''s better to follow the adults and enjoy the purest fun. At this time, I can think of the scene when the adults took the cane and whipped my ass in the initial cultivation. Such a day is really unforgettable... "


    Chu Yun almost spouted a mouthful of water. Although he understood that Li Yaoxing was just expressing his feelings, he always sounded strange.


    Is this asking to be spanked?


    "It''s just that the cane is not in your hand, or I will definitely smoke you several times!"


    Shi dashed the sky and waved his hand angrily: "if you are really free, come to help you, brother Shi. Lin Guangji, the temple master of the Changsheng emperor''s palace, I think he has been unhappy for a long time. Go kill him! Come and see me! "


    "Is Lin Guangji?"


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing said with a sneer, "I''ve heard of the Lord of the hall of the emperor Changsheng, but no matter what his identity, there is only one way to die! You want his head, right? OK, I''ll get it now! "


    Chu Yun stood aside and was stunned.


    In the ancient world, Lin Guangji''s combat power can definitely rank in the top three, and there is no enemy.


    However, Li Yaoxing said that he would kill if he wanted to kill, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    In other words, as Li Yaoxing''s identity and strength, it''s really unnecessary to care about Lin Guangji.


    Even if the whole hall of Changsheng emperor is destroyed, who dares to say no?


    "My Lord, Lin Guangji, the Lord of the palace of Changsheng emperor, asked for an interview!"


    At this time, Quan Lekang walked into the immortal''s courtyard and saluted: "he threatened to see me, and now he is waiting outside Xianran''s house. I haven''t responded yet. What do you think?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Chu Yun.


    After all, it''s Lin Yan''s business, and Lin Yan is Chu Yun''s brother. In the final analysis, it''s up to Chu Yun to decide.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and reached for Li Yaoxing.


    "Let him in!"


    Li Yaoxing flashed a smile in his pupil.


    It''s really a coincidence. Just mentioning Lin Guangji, he just put himself on the door.


    In this way, I can save myself a lot of time.


    Quan Lekang nodded repeatedly, and her eyes were excited: "OK, I''ll go out and bring him."


    At the same time, he sneered at the bottom of his heart: "Lin Guangji, Lin Guangji, you really ate bear heart and leopard courage and dared to provoke Mr. Chu Yun. Today you are afraid that you will even lose your life here!"!


    Lin Guangji came to live in Xianran and came alone.


    There was anger in his eyes. The reason why he came here was to question Quan Lekang in public.


    Why did he shoot his son?


    It''s hard not to be successful. Xianranju really wants to fight with the palace of Changsheng emperor?


    He had previously sent people to Dongdi city to catch Lin Yan, Lin Hongyi and other families, but he found that he had rushed to empty.


    Lin Yan and Chu Yun are both living in Xianran, which is very clear to him, but he did not expect that even Lin Hongyi was not at home.


    It makes him feel extremely angry.


    At present, he came to xianranju alone and wanted to ask for the explanation.


    Lin Guangji lost his mind. He knew that xianranju was on the opposite side of himself, but he didn''t believe that xianranju dared to do anything to himself.


    I am the Lord of the palace of Changsheng emperor!


    If there is any idea in xianranju, it is bound to be the end of death!


    As for Li Yaoxing, he naturally took it into consideration, but he thought that such a terrible person could not be bothered by himself at all.


    "Lin Guangji, the master asks you to go in."


    Quan Lekang, with a light of contempt in his eyes, obviously didn''t pay attention to each other.


    When Lin Guangji saw Quan Lekang, he was furious: "I have no quarrel with you, but you kill my son! Quan Lekang, you''d better give me an explanation, or the palace of longevity will fight with xianranju! Are you sure you can bear our anger? "


    He is really very angry, no matter who killed his son without any reason, he would be totally crazy.


    Fortunately, Lin Guangji still has some sense. If he doesn''t come up, he will fight with Quan Lekang.


    If you really fight with Quan Lekang, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses. This means that the two forces in ancient world will fight completely!


    "Can you bear it?"


    As if Quan Lekang heard a joke, he couldn''t help laughing: "if you ask me if I can bear it, then I''ll tell you that even if you are furious and furious, you can''t move our Xianran hair!"! We should not be afraid, but you fool! How dare you be arrogant in front of me even if you don''t know yourself at the end of your life!!! "


    "Dying?"


    Hearing this, Lin Guangji suddenly flashed a shock in his pupil and stepped back two steps.


    He took a deep breath, and was about to open his mouth to scold, when suddenly there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    As if there was a dark shadow covering his whole body, inch by inch, giving him no chance to escape.


    Just like the abyss, it seems that many hands drag him into it, and he will never be able to transcend life.


    "Here This... "


    Lin Guangji was shivering all over, and his forehead didn''t sweat. He looked left and right in a daze, trying to find out what happened.


    Why is there a sudden sense of crisis?


    Who is it?


    Who''s making trouble?


    The void between heaven and earth breaks at a very slow speed and collapses towards the four sides. Then, you can clearly see an arm, slowly protruding out of it and catching Lin Guangji.


    This arm is about one thousand meters long, and the palm alone is one hundred meters wide, which is enough to block out the sun and shield all the sources of light.


    Seeing the horror of the dark shadow filled his eyes, Lin Guangji raised his head in fear and looked at the falling palm.


    His eyeballs were crazily bulging, his face was blue and his whole body seemed to be drained.


    "No Don''t...... "


    Lin Guangji''s voice is hoarse. His big hand falls slowly, inch by inch, but it looks like a sickle from the God of death. As long as he touches his body, he can harvest his soul.


    For Lin Guangji, at this moment, it''s like being in endless terror, moving towards death bit by bit.


    The key is that there is no resistance at this time. Even if we are struggling for our lives, we can''t escape at all.


    His senses are magnified a hundred times and a thousand times. Every little fear in the void around him can be felt thoroughly.


    Every inch of the palm moves, the void bursts.


    If it is replaced by other attacks, after smashing the space, the space will recover quickly, because its repair ability is really strong.


    However, the space that this big hand passes through is all smashed into slag, and there is no possibility of repair at all.


    Even Quan Lekang is completely stupid.


    "Here Is this the master''s move? "


    Quan Lekang felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, his pupils were opened violently, and he wished to kneel down immediately and worship.


    Can pinch the big hand of exploding space, this is the power of the supremacy of the title!


    Only the title is supreme, can we have such means!


    Lin Guangji''s heart gave birth to a shadow, and his expression became extremely panic. He tried hard to move his body, but he could not move even a small finger: "who is it, please let me go, I have no quarrel with you, why kill me?"


    "Because you make adults unhappy."


    In the void, Li Yaoxing''s cold voice, like the last sentence, announced the death penalty of Lin Guangji!


    At the next moment, the palm of the hand slowly bent, holding Lin Guangji''s body.


    Every inch is very slow. It seems to be done on purpose.


    You can clearly hear the voice of Lin Guangji''s broken bones, the shrieking of his heart and lungs, and his twisted and frightened face.


    All this, obviously want him to bear intense pain, not so easy to die.


    "Bang!"


    Blood explodes, Lin Guangji''s body explodes, turning into a bloody rain.


    As for his head, he was sandwiched between his fingers by a huge hand. His pupils were round, and he obviously died in peace.


    Li Yaoxing takes a move to wipe out Lin Guangji!


    This is the supreme terror of the title!

 Chapter 1296 taking over the palace of emperor Changsheng

    Later, the big hand retreated inch by inch, bringing Lin Guangji''s head into the void.


    Quan Lekang almost threw himself into the ground. His eyes were full of admiration. He continued to pour out cold air: "master The master is really terrible. Even if we look at the whole night sky, there may not be a few people who can match such forces. Previously, the owner said that he would live longer, but now it seems that the effect should be good. The voice just now is full of vitality, and obviously it has recovered to its peak... "


    Speaking of this, Quan Lekang thought of Chu Yun again.


    The master was so respectful to Chu Yun that he even knelt down to show respect.


    It''s Chu Yun. Help him extend his life.


    Chu Yun, although his realm is not high now, there must be a reason why his master respects him so much.


    He can''t hold Chu Yun''s thigh, but he can please his brother around him, such as Lin Yan.


    Now that Lin Guangji is dead, Lin Yan will surely take charge of the palace of longevity again in the future.


    Lin Hongyi will be the temple master, while Lin Yan will continue to restore the position of the son of God and take over the position of the temple master in the future.


    As for his relationship, he will return to power and his original appearance.


    Lin Guangji''s whole story is over.


    If I am killed, I will be slaughtered and exiled.


    What''s more, it depends on Lin Hongyi''s idea.


    After Quan Lekang calms down, he runs back to Xianran center. It''s the right thing to do well with Lin Yan and Lin Hongyi!


    He has no ambition. Xianranju is just a place of consumption, and he has no intention of dominating the ancient world.


    Therefore, there is no conflict between him and the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, here is Lin Guangji''s head."


    Li Yaoxing''s arm retracted from the void, only to see a bloody head in it, his face twisted, his pupils dilated, and he would die in peace.


    Stone breaks the sky to nod, then smile a way: "do well, hang him in the gate of the long life emperor hall."


    "No problem!"


    Li Yaoxing shouted, "Li Zeng!"


    "In!"


    Li Zeng, the coachman, ran in quickly from the outside and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Hang this head in front of the gate of the hall of the emperor Changsheng. No one is allowed to take it off without permission for seven days and seven nights! If anyone dares to surpass, he will be killed without mercy! "


    Li Yaoxing''s face sank like water, throwing this head to Li Zeng.


    Li Zeng grinned: "it''s on me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Chu Yun is in a very good mood. After Li Yaoxing killed Lin Guangji, he has no leader. With Lin Hongyi and Lin Yan fighting back at the right time, he is sure to get back what belongs to him.


    On the matter of feelings, I told Li Yaoxing that he would not embarrass Lin Yan in identity.


    Whether it can be achieved or not depends on how they make it.


    But it can also be a good thing. Since then, Lin Yan doesn''t need to waste too much experience in identity, just let it develop naturally.


    When the cultivation is successful, he can go to Taicang battle field to find Li qiuya.


    "Little Xingzi, have you been in contact with the land war in recent years?"


    Stone suddenly raised eyebrows and asked.


    "Younger martial brother of land war, I haven''t contacted him for thousands of years. I heard that he left the night circle for a long time. I don''t know where he is now, or whether he is alive or dead..."


    When it comes to land war, Li Yaoxing sighs.


    Among the first group of martial brothers, he had the best relationship with the army. They were about the same age and often dueled together.


    And Shi Liaotian is also very interesting. Every time he wants to smoke Li Yaoxing''s ass, he will pull it out to fight on land together. When it''s his turn to fight on land, Li Yaoxing will also be unlucky.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, all of you have been on one side."


    Stone, smiling and shaking his head, seems to recall something, a lot of emotion.


    "My Lord, I haven''t asked you where are you in recent years?"


    Li Yaoxing asked.


    , a stone red face, he could not say that he had been guarding the entrance of the underground palace for thousands of years. He could only play a haha and cover up the past. "These years, you Shi Ge has been in the dry world to recuperate and keep a low profile, so you have not heard of it is normal."


    Chu Yun looked at him with a smile.


    "Little Xingzi, I have some influence in the world of Taicang war in recent years. With the talent of brother chuyun, I''m really too talented in the ancient world and the dry world. I''d better go to the world of Taicang war with me. I''m bound to use all resources and contacts to help brother chuyun grow stronger faster!"


    Speaking of these, Li Yaoxing is still sure.


    He is one of the four strongest men in the world of Taicang war. He is called Taicang Sizun.


    In addition to the four Taicang lords, there are also several titles, such as holy wood Lords.


    However, no matter who it is, it is doomed to lower four heads.


    Among the four Taicang masters, Li Yaoxing has the oldest qualification and the highest rank. Therefore, his position in Taicang battle field hardly needs too much words.


    With a word from him, Chu Yun can enter the best sect of Taicang war. There is an inexhaustible supply of all kinds of cultivation resources. In addition, Chu Yun''s own terrifying qualification, it is only a matter of time before he enters the realm of the supreme title.


    However, before Chu Yun opened his mouth, Shi repeatedly shook his head: "no, it''s not the time to go. When Chu Yun becomes the supreme, he will naturally go to Taicang war world to make a breakthrough, but it''s not the time, it''s far from the time..."


    The incarnation of that evil thought is likely to be in the Taicang war world. After all, there are many powerful people and rich resources there. All the powerful people in any higher level are eager to join in.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the detection of the evil idea, Shi Liaotian didn''t want to go so soon.


    "Adults say that, there must be a corresponding reason, and I will no longer insist on it."


    Li Yaoxing nodded. Although he felt a little sorry, he believed in stone''s decision: "if later, adults and brother Chu Yun come to Taicang war world, they must go to me!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will go."


    Chuyun grins. He knows what stone is thinking. He''s eager to leave.


    Li Yaoxing is good at observing words and colors, and he laughs when he sees things. "In this case, I won''t bother here!"


    Just at this time, Li Zeng came back. The golden carriage outside was dazzling, like a scorching sun.


    "My Lord! Brother chuyun! Leave now! "


    Li Yaoxing turns to leave Xianran''s house and gets into the carriage.


    Li Zeng drives his horse and turns it into a golden streamer, which disappears into the void.


    Quan Lekang hurriedly came out, looked at the void and murmured, "master..."


    "What''s your purpose in sending him away in such a hurry?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, confused.


    After Li Yaoxing left, only Chu Yun and stone were left in the immortal''s house.


    "Nature has a purpose!"


    Stone breaks the sky, he laughs, pulls over Chu Yun and says: "first of all, you have to run with me to the palace of Changsheng emperor. I have something to put there! I can''t tell you what to think until I get that! "


    "Emperor Changsheng''s palace is now in a mess. Do you want to join in the excitement?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Go with Lin Hongyi and Lin Yan and take over the hall of emperor Changsheng by the way!"


    Stone strides out of xianranju and shouts at his throat, "what about people?"


    "My Lord, here comes!"


    Quan Lekang ran over with a smile on his face: "what''s your order, sir?"


    "You take some of the most honourable, call for Lin Hongyi and Lin Yan, and go to the palace of Changsheng emperor with us! Lin Guangji is dead, so it is natural to take over the hall of longevity and stabilize the situation first! "


    Stone said casually.


    In fact, he just wanted to find some free bodyguards.


    Stone sky is very clear, with his current state, it is impossible to kill into the palace of Changsheng emperor and take that thing.


    "Good! Good! "


    Quan Lekang quickly retreats and calls Lin Hongyi and Lin Yan.


    When they learned about Lin Guangji''s death, they were preparing to enter the palace of the Immortal Emperor to stabilize the situation. At present, Chu Yun and Shi dashed the sky in the same way.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Lin Yan steps forward with a touch of excitement.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, how could he get rid of his uncle so easily?


    As for the next time, it''s a logical reception!


    Receive the hall of the emperor Changsheng and all the things that uncle is in charge of!


    Because of these, originally should be their own!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it true or not?"


    "It''s fake. The temple master is so strong. How How could anyone have killed him? "


    "But But... "


    There are dozens of strong people around the gate of the hall of the emperor Changsheng. Their pupils contract violently and no one dare to approach them.


    Previously, a stranger came to hang Lin Guangji''s head on it, then seemed to be instructed to leave soon.


    People didn''t even see him!


    As for the bloody head hanging on the gate, several elders in the fairyland were shocked that no one dared to go to the front to find out.


    With their familiarity with Lin Guangji, we can naturally recognize that this is his head!


    Just, they are not willing to accept the reality!


    With more and more people around the palace of longevity, the uneasiness began to spread.


    "Temple master The temple master was killed! "


    "What should I do? Is this the Revenge of the people of Taicang war?"


    "It''s Lin Yan! It must be Lin Yan! "


    "Yes, he must have offended the great forces in the world of war. Now he is going to avenge us!"


    "Now that the temple master is dead and there are no leaders, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, there are all kinds of people who say something. The fish and the dragon are mixed.


    It''s just that no one knows the truth. Everyone is just guessing.


    At this time, the most peripheral elders shocked and said: "Lin Hongyi, Lin Yan! You... Why are you here? "


    "Lin Hongyi and Lin Yan are here?"


    "Come on, they must know what''s going on."


    "Lin Yan offended the big power, and even dared to come back. Who gave him the courage?"


    "It''s not settled yet. Don''t talk about it!"

 Chapter 1297 return to power

    The crowd automatically separated a road, only to see Lin Hongyi proudly walking in the front, behind him is Lin Yan.


    Then there was an old man in a white robe. He had a supernatural spirit. His temperament was out of the world and his strength was extremely terrible.


    Some people recognized his identity and were surprised: "this is boss Quan! It''s the boss of power! "


    "Who is the boss of power? How can you be so excited? Is he your father? "


    There was a whisper.


    "You and he are idiots. If he were my father, I would be so happy to pee!"


    The man looked contemptuous. This is the right boss of Xianran residence. I don''t know how many people would like to recognize him as a father.


    "Xianranju! The right boss of xianranju! "


    "Yes, it''s him! I''ve seen it! "


    "How can he follow Lin Hongyi? Besides, isn''t Lin Hongyi a waste man?"


    "I paid a special visit to him a few days ago. Unless there is medicine against heaven to cure the wound, I will only be a useless person in my life."


    "It''s great fun!"


    "Just after the death of the hall master, Lin Hongyi and Lin Yan rushed to the palace. Here I''m not good at coming! "


    "Shhh, don''t talk. Watch it quietly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Lin Hongyi came to the hall, he looked at the hanging head and couldn''t help but smile.


    Lin Guangji, his elder brother, used to have a good relationship. However, with the passage of time, the gap between them became bigger and bigger. Until later, he even secretly calculated on himself to beat himself into a waster!


    "What can you do, Lin Guangji, even if you plan your whole life?"


    Lin Hongyi shook his head and smiled sarcastically: "now, you are not destined to return to the west, and your head is hanging at the gate of the hall of the emperor Changsheng, and you have lost all your face before you die!"


    Lin Yan raised his head and stared at Lin Guangji''s head without expression. He said nothing.


    His hatred of Lin Guangji is no less than that of his father.


    As an eldest uncle, he used all kinds of sinister means to frame himself and wanted to completely destroy his reputation.


    I''m in a desperate situation and ask Brother Yun for help.


    Now, Lin Yan is only glad to make a right decision, otherwise, what will be the result?


    I am afraid that I will be calculated to death by Lin Guangji step by step, and there will be no turning back in this vein!


    Uncle, you deserve it!


    Lin Yan''s mouth is full of coldness.


    "What do you mean, Lin Hongyi?"


    In the crowd, an elder stood up and stared at Lin Hongyi angrily: "do you say that the death of the temple master has anything to do with you? Are you trying to kill the temple Lord and usurp the throne


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd broke out.


    Everyone looked left and right, and they were all shocked.


    Lin Hongyi''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the elder, he said with a smile: "Lin Xin, among the several people who besieged me at the beginning, do you have a share of the credit?"


    "What What, what are you talking nonsense about? You are obviously revenged by the people of Taicang war, but you want to spit out blood and frame it on my head? "


    Lin Xin''s expression changed, but fortunately, he reflected quickly and shouted: "you must have no good intentions when you come today! Let''s catch him together with me, and then force out from his mouth who killed the temple Lord! "


    After the voice fell, several elders stepped forward and stared at Lin Hongyi.


    They are all people of Lin Guangji''s family, with flesh and blood.


    Now Lin Guangji is dead. They are very afraid of things being exposed, so they take the lead in the attack on Lin Hongyi!


    However, Lin Hongyi didn''t care about this at all. Seeing this, he just sneered, "are you guilty?"


    "Deficiency of heart? boast without shame! Before the body of the temple leader is cold, you come to usurp the throne. You really want to die! "


    Lin Xin roars. He is not afraid of Lin Hongyi.


    When Lin Hongyi was besieged that day, he was also there to see Lin Hongyi poisoned his bone marrow.


    Even if there is treasure medicine treatment, it is impossible to fully recover the peak.


    That is to say, today''s Lin Hongyi is just putting on airs. He looks bluff, but in fact, he can''t use fart.


    Of course, the premise is that xianranju doesn''t interfere.


    If xianranju intervenes in the public, it indicates their ambition, and other forces will not wait to die.


    "I can''t speak. I think you must have a share in the death of the temple master! Go to hell! "


    Lin Xin''s eyes are full of cold and fierce murderous intention, and he rushes towards Lin Hongyi.


    Behind him suddenly rises the hot flame, covers the sky, spreads the sky, makes the whistling sound.


    "You dare to shout in front of me! Lin Xin, you are such a coward


    Lin Hongyi was obviously depressed for a long time. Lin Xin was one of the many nobles who besieged him that day. Now he has the chance to avenge himself. Naturally, he will not be merciful!


    "Boom!"


    Lin Hongyi rushed out, his body drawing a bright light in the air, like a meteor.


    Behind him, there appeared a werewolf who was burning all over. Then Lin Hongyi punched him out. In a moment, the shadow of the werewolf expanded a little and occupied half of the void.


    Many of the disciples around all backed away in panic.


    These two people are both super strong in the hall of the emperor Changsheng. Their encounter is obviously shocking!


    "You have no realm at all. You are a useless person. Even if you recover some, how could you ever be my opponent?"


    Lin Xin sneers in his heart. He just wants to arouse Lin Hongyi''s anger, and then he will be killed in the confrontation!


    Lin Guangji is dead, Lin Hongyi is dead, this generation is able to serve as the temple leader, only oneself.


    This makes Lin Xin happy. Why not?


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the Werewolf in the back, which is a heavy punch, is straight into the infinite flame, sending out a deafening buzz.


    Those flames can burn everything in the world, but they can''t do any harm to Lin Hongyi.


    Although they are all flying fairyland supremacy, what Lin Hongyi shows now makes Lin Xin completely fall into fear.


    He is a bit stronger than at his peak.


    So, what''s going on?


    "Hiss!"


    The fire was smashed by a blow, and it turned into countless small flames and scattered in all directions.


    Through the fire barrier, this fist hit Lin Xin heavily on the chest, and the huge force sent out crashed Lin Xin 100 meters away and hit his back heavily on the hall!


    "Wow! Puff! "


    Lin Xin screamed, but before he could shout, blood flowed from his mouth and nose.


    His face was as white as paper, and he slid down the wall to the ground. The bone in his chest was completely broken.


    "Well It hurts... "


    Lin Xin has some convulsions and his pupils are lax.


    After a blow, he was seriously injured!


    The two men, who used to have similar strength, now show such a gap. Even Lin Xin himself doesn''t know what the difference is.


    Lin Hongyi shouldered his hands, and his eyes flashed through the crowd. He said coldly, "you, you, and you, all roll out for me!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is another one behind

 Chapter 1298 seven ancient gases

    All the people Lin Hongyi ordered were those who had participated in the siege. Of course, there must be more than these people, but none of the others belong to the palace of longevity. This account has to be calculated slowly!


    First of all, find out all the participants and kill them one by one. It''s to establish the prestige for your return!


    The position of the Lord of the palace of Changsheng emperor should have been his own, but in that year, the eldest uncle was eccentric and passed the position to the eldest brother.


    Now, I am not usurping the throne at all.


    It''s just taking back what belongs to you.


    "You What do you want? "


    Those elders who were pointed out all showed a shocking look. They didn''t expect that the secret things would be exposed by Lin Hongyi.


    In fact, Lin Hongyi has always been very aware of these things, but at the beginning, because of his own strength being abandoned, he could only endure it all the time and could not make a statement.


    Now, it''s time for revenge!


    "What am I going to do? I''m going to kill you!"


    Lin Hongyi''s eyes were as fierce as electricity and rushed to the elders.


    Fight again!


    "Chu Yun, let''s take advantage of the chaos to enter the palace of emperor Changsheng and get that thing first."


    Stone tore Chu cloud''s clothes and signaled to get in quickly.


    Chu Yun nodded, turned around and said, "boss Quan, I''d like to ask you to fight here. What to do and how to do later, do you have something in mind?"


    Quan Lekang nodded and laughed: "don''t worry, young master, we naturally know how to do it. If we live in the plunder array, they can''t turn over any waves!"


    As soon as this words came out, the elders of Lin Guangji in the palace of the emperor of longevity all showed their astonishment.


    I didn''t expect that xianranju would really intervene in this matter.


    "Boss Quan, you are well respected in the ancient world. Do you really want to do such things?"


    "It''s true that we, the emperor Changsheng temple, have always been living in the well with you, but we don''t run into the river. How can you join hands with our internal people to take part in our private affairs? It''s impossible to say where you put it?"


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to shout at me."


    Quan Lekang''s eyes narrowed and stared coldly. His eyes penetrated into the elder''s eyebrows like the sharp blade.


    "Ah!!!"


    The elder screamed, retreated three steps like being hit hard. There was a trace of blood in his eyebrow, and his bones were visible.


    There is not much difference, but in fact, it is very different.


    "How cruel..."


    Others see it in their eyes and feel a sense of panic at the bottom of their hearts. They step back several times in a row.


    They have never seen Quan Lekang fight. They only know that he is powerful, but unexpectedly he is so horrible.


    "Boss Quan, it''s up to you!"


    Chu Yun nodded his head, and then rushed towards the palace of the emperor Changsheng with Shi Liaotian.


    Because everyone''s eyes were on Quan Lekang, they didn''t attract much attention of the elders.


    "Eh, you What do you want to do? "


    At the gate of the palace of the emperor Changsheng, someone saw this scene and stood out in anger, trying to stop them.


    The hall of longevity emperor can''t be entered at will.


    However, Shipo didn''t pay any attention to him. He ran into him head-on. It was as fast as lightning. It was like a heavy tank running over him like crazy. It directly shocked his body into a blood fog and smashed it to pieces.


    Emperor nirvana, in front of the sky, so vulnerable!


    Two people quickly into the palace of longevity, disappeared.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Chu Yun lowered his voice and asked.


    There are people all over the hall, but their body skills are very clever. They pass through the hall like a gust of wind. They are fleeting in various corridors. When they touch the hall, they walk away. Those disciples can feel the sudden gust of wind, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    Stone did not speak, eyes slightly closed, simply rely on induction to identify the way.


    But the pace has never stopped.


    Soon, stone broke the sky and came to a big hall. The gate was closed and there was no life in a hundred meters.


    "Right here."


    Stone''s eyes narrowed and he reached out to push the door open.


    It''s not a big hall, but a luxurious ancestral hall with a statue on the front platform.


    It looks like a middle-aged man. But the murderous air in his eyes is like the murderous God who just stepped down from the battlefield. Although there is no action, everyone can feel the momentum. Although it is just a statue, it is like a living man.


    Beside the statue stands a trident, right beside his hand, which seems to be able to be raised at any time to fight against the enemy.


    "Xiaofanzi."


    Looking at the statue, Shi broke the sky and smiled: "you''re too early to go. If you can live to the present, you must be the most promising one among many disciples of brother Shi. With your ability in those days, you should not only be limited to the Changsheng imperial palace of the district. Even if you can do anything in the ancient world, you should have shone with endless stars!"


    After hearing the words of stone breaking the sky, Chu Yun knew who the statue was.


    Lin fan!


    The most famous strongman in the hall of Changsheng emperor is also the ancestor of Lin Yan. At the beginning, Lin fan, the most important of the three demon families, was killed by himself!


    This kind of achievement is nothing when it comes to Li Yaoxing and land war.


    But at that time, Lin Fan was only the great emperor of Nirvana!


    Depending on the power of the great emperor, kill three demon lords with one enemy and three enemies. The killed demon clan leaves its armor and dismounts its armor, thus laying the position of the Immortal Emperor''s palace in one fell swoop.


    For the palace of longevity, for the ancient world, and even for the people, this is a great battle!


    However, it was because of that forced battle that Lin Fan left a hidden danger and could not enter the fairyland supreme in this life.


    Otherwise, with his talent, it''s not just that.


    "It turns out that this is master Lin fan, who really deserves any praise."


    Chu Yun looked up and his voice was solemn.


    "This is where I''m going to get it."


    Stone dashed to the sky and stroked the Trident beside the statue. Some of them said: "I put that breath into Xiao Fanzi''s soul and asked him to warm it for me. After so many years, Xiao Fanzi died unexpectedly, which didn''t meet the expectation. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    "How do you know it''s here?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows. Lin fan has been gone for so many years. Maybe that breath has gone with him?


    "Xiaofanzi pays most attention to commitment. Even if he doesn''t wait for me to pick it up, he will inject that breath into the soul of martial arts according to my requirements at the beginning. What should I do if I have no soul? "


    Stone sky hands holding the Trident stone carving, murmured to himself, then both hands suddenly force, shouted: "then make a spirit with sculpture, and hide the breath in it!"


    "Click!"


    The Trident was cut off forcefully, only a ray of brown air burst out, just as the pet saw the owner, and danced excitedly in the hands of the stone breaking sky, cheering and cheering.


    Chu Yun is surprised. Unexpectedly, the breath is still hidden in the Trident.


    It seems that Shi Shatian really knows Lin Fan well.


    "Why should I bring you to look for this air flow? Because the energy of Chaoyang ancient air is too terrible for you. Maybe it''s the present state of little Xingzi. Even when the body is nearly dry, it can''t bear it. Since there is an ancient gas of rising sun, there must be an ancient gas of setting sun. One Yin and one sun, the combination of yin and Yang, mutual restraint and balance, which is the real perfection! "


    Shi dashed the sky to show Chu Yun the air flow in his palm: "this is the sunset ancient gas. It''s the opposite of the sunrise ancient gas. Only when you get him, you can successfully absorb both. That is to say, the two air flows must be perfectly symmetrical without any trace!"


    "Then this Trident..."


    Chu Yun looked up at the broken Trident and felt something was wrong.


    "Xiaofanzi has fulfilled his last promise. Even if there is spirit in the sky, he will be happy."


    Stone sky picked up Trident, re installed in the above, the light flow, incredibly restored to the original again.


    All of a sudden, the corner of the statue''s mouth raised a arc, as if laughing.


    But the smile lasted only a moment, then disappeared.


    That''s some of Lin Fan''s remaining instincts. His consciousness has long been broken, but his obsession has still not been broken. Now when he sees that stone breaks the sky to get the sunset ancient gas, he feels relieved and his instinctive obsession is completely broken in the world.


    "Let''s go, find a place, and I''ll help you integrate these two breath."


    Stone breaks the sky claps Chu cloud''s shoulder, shows a bright smile: "you boy, this time picked up the stool suitable!"


    "To the clouds."


    Chu cloud tears open the gap in the cloud boundary, and the two enter.


    In the palace of cloud realm, taling sits cross legged, depending on the breath in his body, pounding the Senluo treasure seal.


    She represents the mystery and antiquity of the Jiufang purgatory tower, while the Senluo treasure seal is Yin cold and senleng. These two breath are quite different, but they are implicated in the underworld, as if they are of the same origin.


    Three thousand and sun are playing outside the hall.


    After a look, Chu Yun did not bother, but walked straight into the war hall.


    With a ray of ancient Qi in one hand, Shi Liaotian said solemnly: "before that, I have to explain to you the real meaning of the ancient Qi of the rising sun and the ancient Qi of the setting sun. As you know, all heaven and earth are born of chaos. Whether it''s this sky, or the sky you are in, or even the world of war, or even the region of stars, they can''t be born without chaos. "


    "As for ancient Qi, it is the air flow separated from chaos between the reproduction of all things, which contains supreme power."


    "There are seven kinds of ancient Qi, including the ancient Qi of the rising sun and the ancient Qi of the setting sun."


    "You see, although it''s just a wisp, the terror in it is not what you and I can guess at all."


    "Chaoyang ancient gas, what is Chaoyang? As the name suggests, it is the rising sun."


    "He can''t make you live longer, but he can make you..."

 Chapter 1299 one of them

    Outside the hall of the emperor Changsheng, Lin Hongyi was so powerful that he killed two flying fairyland lords one after another, with blood dripping and billowing.


    The heaven and earth seem to be in boundless shock. Every collision can break the sky. After all, this is the supreme battle scene of fairyland. The weak disciples dare not to approach, for fear of being affected by the breath.


    Once affected, it is the end of the game.


    If it had been, Lin Hongyi would not have been able to exert such strength. In the final analysis, it is because of Quan Lekang''s healing and the stacking of various precious medicines that he not only recovered from his heyday, but also became stronger than when he was at his peak!


    Quan Lekang said with a smile, "in the past, Prince Chu said let''s help each other more. Now it seems that brother Hongyi alone can cope with it. Instead, we become spectators!"


    Several of the flying fairyland lords behind him were smiling and nodding.


    Their existence is a deterrent in itself.


    Lin Guangji''s strong people are not only those named, but the rest dare not to fight. Why?


    It''s very simple. Quan Lekang is here. No one dares to come up and look for death.


    Xianranju stands on Lin Hongyi''s side with a clear-cut banner. With Lin Guangji killed and Lin Hongyi restored his full-fledged fighting power, many strong people in the original line of Changsheng emperor''s palace have all quit in their hearts.


    In this situation, dare you come out and find out?


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hongyi was covered in blood, and his hands worked at the same time to tear open the last elder in front of him.


    Blood is dripping all over the earth.


    All the strong men took a breath of cold air and were silent.


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    Lin Hongyi panted in a low voice, and a flash of pleasure flashed through his eyes.


    All the elders who were involved in the siege of Changsheng palace have been killed.


    They are all the most loyal dog legs of Lin Guangji. It''s much easier to get rid of them first.


    "Brush."


    Lin Hongyi stretched out his hand, pointed to the head hanging on the door of the hall of the emperor Changsheng, and shouted: "it was unfair for him to be the son of the emperor Lin Guangji at the beginning, but I didn''t complain at all, I just lived quietly in the East imperial city and developed our network..."


    "Finally, Lin Yan, my son, became the son of God with his skill to suppress the heroes. But as a result, Lin Guangji secretly attacked and designed a trap to depose my son''s son. He attacked me, escaped me, and completely abolished his cultivation. Then he attached the name of the crime to my son. He wanted to create a general situation and make us uneasy forever Steady! "


    This is a statement that is firm and eloquent.


    After listening to this, some people were shocked. How could the temple master be such a person?


    "Now that Lin Guangji is dead, Lin Hongyi is back! I don''t want to seek revenge from you. All the elders I killed are those who have participated in the siege. Rest assured, there is a debt and a Lord. How about Lin Hongyi? You should have heard about him! It''s absolutely impossible to retaliate! "


    Lin Hongyi''s voice is very loud and resounding.


    When Quan Lekang saw this, he could not help nodding secretly.


    This is a good saying that can easily resolve conflicts and control people''s minds.


    "Today, Lin Hongyi will be the temple leader. You can rest assured! As for the right boss of xianranju, he and I are simply friends, and will not interfere in the internal affairs of our Changsheng temple, or even cooperate in depth with our Changsheng temple in the future! "


    Lin Hongyi points to Quan Lekang and says in a loud voice.


    This remark is a complete relief to the strong in the hall of longevity.


    At first, they thought that xianranju had stepped in. Now, it seems that it''s just help.


    "As for my son, Lin Yan, from now on, he will return to the position of son of God. If any of you do not agree with him, you can stand up for a contest, as long as you can defeat him head-on, the position of son of God is yours! At this point, I, Lin Hongyi, can promise in front of all the people. A word can''t be recalled! "


    When Lin Hongyi spoke, Lin Yan stood out and hugged her around.


    Challenge Lin Yan?


    Many powerful people have muttered in their hearts. Who can challenge Lin Yan, the terrifying Tianjiao?


    Even Lin Ying is weaker than Lin Yan.


    They do not know what to do!


    No one is not convinced of Lin Yan''s position.


    After all, Lin Yan used to be the son of God. We have a good idea of his achievements.


    As for Lin Hongyi as the temple leader, we have no objection.


    Lin Guangji''s dead loyal subordinates were killed most of them, and the rest of them were afraid of any evil, so they could only hide their necks in the crowd, clapping and nodding like the crowd.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to submit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, don''t be a pushover."


    Chu Yun stares at Shi and breaks the sky. Originally, he was waiting to listen. Unexpectedly, he didn''t open his mouth for a long time. He intentionally lost your appetite.


    "Well, say it."


    Stone is helpless, can only explain: "this sunrise ancient Qi can stimulate the potential of your body. Although most of your strength comes from the spirit of martial arts, the body and soul besides the spirit of martial arts also contains extremely terrifying power, but it has not been developed."


    "Empowering the body?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and raises his eyebrows gently.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to pass it on, so I will live longer and return to my old age."


    Stone broke the sky to smile bitterly, say: "if the small star son really swallowed this ray of sunrise ancient gas, afraid is to die suddenly!"! With his old body and one year''s life span, how can he be inspired by his living potential? "


    "That''s good."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "then look at my body. How much potential has not been aroused?"


    "It''s hard to say, but you can try."


    After Shi Liaotian''s introduction, he picked up the sunset ancient Qi and said with a grin: "as for the sunset ancient Qi, it is just the opposite of the sunrise ancient Qi. If you integrate it into your soul, you can keep warming your soul and make it stronger!"


    "It sounds like there''s no opposition..."


    Chu Yun is puzzled. Isn''t it that the ancient gas of the rising sun and the ancient gas of the setting sun are on the opposite side?


    Is the body and soul at the opposite side?


    "Yes, the body and soul are the opposite of each other!"


    Stone breaks the sky to take two ancient Qi to Chu cloud, and says: "since ancient times, you have heard that you have reached the perfect supreme in the spirit of martial arts, and you have heard that you have reached the perfect supreme in the spirit of martial arts. But have you ever heard that both the spirit of martial arts and the spirit of martial arts are perfect flying Wonderland supreme?"


    Chu Yun was stunned. He didn''t hear of it, but it was because his realm was not enough. That''s all.


    "In fact, you can''t have both of them!"


    The sentence "stone breaks the sky" sounded like a thunderbolt, which made Chu Yun suddenly fall into shock.


    If this sentence is said from someone else''s mouth, Chu Yun won''t care about it at all, but it''s just that That''s what stone said!


    He lived for many years without knowing how many years, and he had unlimited experience. Some things were not clear to others, but he was a treasure.


    For example, Chu Yun has not heard anyone about this matter.


    "How How can it be so? Will the physical strength affect the spirit of martial arts? "


    Chu Yun was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out the connection.


    Why is it impossible for a strong cultivator to achieve perfection?


    Why is it impossible for a strong cultivator of the spirit of martial arts to reach perfection?


    Why is there only one of them?


    It seems that one''s Supreme Soul of war can achieve all-round perfection, no matter in body, mind, soul, or spirit.


    And all the way through the cultivation, it''s true that things are the same. I haven''t met any shackles.


    Physical and martial spirits are making rapid progress.


    "Your elder brother Shi advised you to specialize in one, so as not to encounter the shackles that can''t be passed in the future when it impacts the supreme of fairyland."


    Stone broke the sky to shake his head, a person''s tone: "specific why can be so, your stone elder brother also can''t understand, this seems to be the prison given by the heaven, no matter who can''t break through, you understand?"


    "The way of heaven?"


    Chu Yun raised his head and his eyes narrowed.


    Tiandao, don''t you want people who have reached the peak of both the soul and the body?


    "Tiandao is a higher level of existence. We are just ants in his eyes. Don''t have any idea of overstepping. Once Tiandao becomes angry, it''s not something you and I can bear. Of course, if there is external help, it will be different... "


    Stone broke the sky and blinked. He didn''t mention the ancient volume of Tianshu. Obviously, he didn''t know much about the ancient volume of Tianshu.


    The ancient volume of the book of heaven is likely to be a plan to overthrow the heavenly way.


    If stone knew this, he would not have said such a thing.


    I''m already in the game. How can I escape easily?


    "Ha ha, but I don''t believe it."


    Chu Yun sneers, who says that the soul and body can''t reach the perfection in an all-round way?


    Even if other people can''t, I must go out this way!


    The Supreme Soul of war is a fully developed soul of martial arts, and it is almost a super soul of martial arts against the sky.


    Because, he can upgrade!


    Over the years, Chu Yun has never seen an upgraded soul!


    Maybe it''s a temporary destination.


    But it''s not the end!


    Chu Yun believes that his future is more than that!


    "Well, you have your reason. Brother Shi doesn''t talk to you so much. Let''s continue to talk about these two ancient Qi..."


    Shi Liaotian knows Chu Yun''s character. Seeing that he believes this way, he doesn''t argue with him.


    "If you combine the ancient Qi of the sun and the ancient Qi of the sun, and then absorb them, you can improve both sides, and the momentum between them will offset each other, and you can integrate them without paying any price. It''s very simple! But if you lack one of them, you will be guilty! "


    Stone thought it over, grinning: "come on, let your brother stone help you integrate!"

 Chapter 1230 leaving the ancient world

    Chu Yun still has great trust in stone breaking.


    Although this guy is shameless and lecherous, he has nothing to say to himself.


    He has helped himself many times and is a trustworthy friend.


    "Later in your body, these two ancient Qi may not merge smoothly. You should be prepared psychologically. Even if you feel pain, it''s normal. Don''t make a fuss."


    After Shi Shatian finished speaking, he rubbed the two ancient Qi together, and anyone could feel the horrible breath. The energy was so terrible that the surrounding void began to twist and vibrate. It seemed that this was a mass of unstable material that could destroy the space, and no one dared touch it.


    "I can bear the general pain. It''s nothing..."


    Chu Yun started a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to be modest, but before he could say the last word, he saw stone smash the air into his back.


    The speed is amazing.


    It was unimaginable pain, even if Chu Yun had a strong tolerance for pain, he could not help shouting at the moment.


    The whole war hall was shaking wildly.


    "Stone breaks the sky, I fuck you, not only Is there only a little pain? This... Does he call it a little pain? Would you like to have a try! Ah!!! "


    Chu Yun roars wildly, instinctively wants to struggle, but stone''s broken hands hold him to death.


    "I said brother, as long as you endure this pain, you can turn into a butterfly It''s a bit hard, but you have no way back now! "


    Stone broke the sky to wry smile: "if you move disorderly, these two wisps of ancient Qi are likely to explode in your body. By then, it will be a big trouble!"


    Chu Yun''s forehead was sweating, his whole body was trembling, and his teeth were clenched to death without moving.


    I took several deep breaths in a row. I felt the burning pain in my throat and eyes. My body felt like ten thousand steel needles pierced my heart.


    "Half an hour, just hold on for half an hour!"


    Seeing Chu Yun like this, stone can''t help him. He can only talk to him and distract his attention.


    "Well Half an hour... "


    Chu Yun trembled and nodded.


    Isn''t it half an hour? I can make it through!


    Blink, three days later.


    Chu Yun was wet all over, his body trembled and his consciousness was vague.


    He didn''t know how long it had passed, but the pain didn''t abate at all.


    "Stone, half an hour has not come yet!"


    Chu Yun roared, his body shook a few times, almost fell.


    "Come on Hurry up! "


    Stone sky looked down, two colors of gas have completely dispersed in the Chu cloud meridians, one part turned to nourish his body, the other part turned to nourish his soul.


    This is a sign of impending absorption.


    Stone is a little excited, he is the first time to see someone who can successfully absorb the ancient gas of the rising sun and the ancient gas of the setting sun.


    In fact, stone had previously deceived Chu Yun.


    In theory, these two kinds of ancient Qi can counteract each other''s side effects, but in fact, the pain brought by them is so huge that the cultivators who are not firm in consciousness can not bear it at all!


    "Hiss!"


    A wisp of white gas came out from the top of Chu cloud, just like water vapor.


    Later, Chu Yun was relieved and relaxed.


    His physique has changed a little.


    For example, there is a layer of fascia in the flesh and blood, the distance between cells is higher, the density between cells is higher, the bone is harder, etc It can''t be seen with the naked eye, but in fact, this subtle change greatly improves the physical strength of Chu Yun, which is more intuitive than the pattern of the carver.


    After all, the design of utensils is external, and the improvement of physique is our own!


    The potential of the body has been developed.


    However, it is impossible to achieve the perfect effect with only a ray of ancient sunrise.


    Stone took a deep breath, some shocked said: "even those ancient Tianjiao, so many Chaoyang ancient Qi is absolutely enough to develop all the potential in the body, but the role in Chu Yun, why not so obvious?"


    The reason why he would be so shocked is that this ray of sunrise and ancient air, not only failed to inspire the full potential of Chu cloud, but also failed to splash a few drops of water and flowers.


    How is it possible?


    Looking at the whole night circle, who can forcibly absorb such a ray of ancient sunrise?


    Even if there is a sunset and ancient atmosphere, it can not be so significant!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, grinned, and came up with a rude remark: "stone, I fuck you, this is half an hour you said?"


    "Take it away, take it away."


    Seeing this, Shi rushes up to take a picture of Chu Yun''s chest. He immediately smiles and asks, "Chu Yun, how do you feel now?"


    He is really curious. It seems that Chu Yun''s current state has not changed much from the previous one.


    Is it hard not to become a ray of sunrise and ancient gas, which does not inspire too much potential?


    "Feeling?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and felt the body carefully. There are many differences. The most intuitive part is that the body is lighter, as if it were feathers, and the body seems to be harder, as if the breath in the blood vessels and meridians could not be seen clearly by the naked eye was flowing, strengthening the whole body.


    The strength of fist and foot has been improved a lot. This is the strength of Chaoyang ancient Qi.


    As for Wu soul


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, releasing the supreme spirit of war.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror soars to the sky, and the waves visible to the naked eye almost turn into substance, raging wildly, wave after wave, making the void completely distorted.


    The height of the Supreme Soul of war is only ten meters. Although it is a lot shorter than the previous hundred meters, it has a more terrifying breath and a mysterious, ancient and savage smell. It seems that he came from the sky and crossed tens of thousands of light-years step by step and appeared here and now.


    The face of the Supreme Soul of war is still a chaos. It can''t see anything clearly. Its eyes are scarlet. It seems that there are two worlds in it. They flow and rotate constantly, sending out a torrent of breath. There is a light black mist around, like a demon.


    Thinking of the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword, which integrate the traces of the road, the ferocious killing intention is obviously not the right way.


    Chu Yun frowned. The origin of the Supreme Soul of war has always been a mystery. Maybe it will take him many years to solve it.


    Back to God, Chu cloud began to feel the change of the supreme war spirit.


    It has to be said that the Supreme Soul of war after the integration of sunset and ancient Qi is really different from the past, with a mellow and powerful breath.


    After absorbing these two strands of ancient Qi, Chu cloud has greatly improved its combat power, which can not be generalized by words.


    Out of the war hall, Chu Yun went to the palace specially to see if the taling had any harvest.


    However, taling''s eyes are closed tightly, which is still the same action, which has never changed.


    "It seems that in a short time, she can''t find out the origin of senlo''s treasure seal."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun did not disturb him, but walked out of the cloud world.


    In the palace of emperor Changsheng, the overall situation has been determined.


    After Lin Hongyi came to power, he soon wiped out the old part of Lin Guangji and exiled his family completely, far away from the ancient world.


    As for whether this move will let the tiger go back to the mountain, Lin Hongyi is too lazy to think. For the sake of family affection, he gave them a way to live. As for whether they cherish it or not, that''s their business.


    Lin Yan became the son of God again and was respected by all the people. Because of the good relationship with xianranju, many forces who were eager to find out the leak all dismissed this idea and rushed to make friends.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Yun, Lin Yan quickly stepped forward and said excitedly, "Brother Yun, I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t easily recapture the palace of longevity!"! At the beginning, my promise naturally worked. From now on, my life... "


    "Stop!"


    Chu Yun smiled, shook his head and said, "from now on, your life is not just for me. I have made a good speech for you in front of Li Yaoxing. In the future, you can work harder to catch up with Li qiuya. But if you follow me, I can''t help you find a Taoist partner!"


    "Brother Yun!"


    Lin Yan hears here, the nose is very sour, moved almost shed tears.


    "Don''t worry, I have this."


    Chu Yun took out the banners that had been dyed red with blood and said with a smile: "when I get into trouble, I will naturally urge the banners. It''s not too late for you to help me then!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Yan does not have affectation, heavy point nods, restrained the flashing tears.


    Because he knew that it was time to part.


    Chu Yun''s kindness to him is so heavy that he will not frown even if he is allowed to die for it.


    "Chu Yun, you really make us easy to find!"


    The great saint and Mutu came from afar, looking unhappy: "they said to go to find medicine separately, but you didn''t have a shadow for a while, so we went back to the East imperial city and were almost caught by the people of the Changsheng imperial palace!"


    "Yes, they were so fierce that we were both scared to hide and killed all the way!"


    Mutu complained on the face that his luck was so bad that he didn''t find a panacea and was chased to death.


    Chu Yun sees the situation and laughs.


    I have been so busy these days that I forgot the two treasures of the great sage and Mutu.


    At that time, he said that he would gather in the East imperial city several days later, but he went to pick up Wu Zhilan with Lin Yan, and then he stayed in Xianran house.


    "Young Master Chu, is going to leave?"


    Quan Lekang came in from the outside of the main hall and heard the words Chu Yun had talked with Lin Yan. He stepped forward quickly and said urgently: "before leaving, we must go to Xianran house to be guests. I will keep it for you. I specially invited the most famous cook in the ancient world to make a good dish for you! Everyone! "


    The great sage and Mutu looked at each other, then nodded: "yes, of course."


    They haven''t been to xianranju. They are naturally curious.


    Lin Yan said with a smile: "boss Quan''s proposal is good. Let''s have a good drink. It''s a farewell for Brother Yun!"

 Chapter 1301 a time of chaos

    After leaving the ancient world, Mutu and the great sage naturally took pots full of pots.


    Quan Lekang is very enthusiastic. All precious medicines are put in their hands. If ordinary cultivators are concerned about their faces, they may be embarrassed to take too many things, but who are the great sage and Mutu? Cheeky as a turning of the wall, no matter how many things are sent by others, they are all collected according to the bill, and even take the initiative to ask for them.


    At the end of the day, Quan Lekang''s cheeks were twitching with heartache, but he couldn''t prevent them from taking it.


    What they said before, let them take it, and now it''s self serving.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun knows how to observe words and colors, so that the great sage is almost as good as Mutu. Don''t look so unpromising.


    When they said this, they were throwing things on the ground into the space ring one by one.


    Leaving the ancient world, Chu Yun was in a very good mood.


    In this period of time, he not only helped Lin Yan to solve the current crisis and become the son of God, but also made his father Lin Hongyi ascend to the position of temple master.


    Since then, under the light of xianranju, Lin Yan''s pulse is completely stable, and the future is infinite!


    "Chu Yun, that old man is really generous. How many things do you think I have installed? Don''t worry about the cultivation resources in the future! "


    The saint smiled happily, and his mouth was almost behind his ears.


    Mutu nodded, rubbed his hands and said, "xianranju should be rich. Don''t you mind if we take so many things?"


    "Shameless."


    Chu Yun said with a straight face: "Dasheng, you are a blood pupil devil ape, and you can''t use these precious medicines at all. As for Mutu, you are a demon. The cultivation realm is quite different from ours. The precious medicine here is not suitable for you Since it''s useless to keep it, it''s better to give it to me. When I''m strong, as my brother, you''ll be able to improve your status, won''t you? "


    At the same time, Mutu shook his head like a rattle: "you shameless man, you don''t take it by yourself, but you just want to grab something from us!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun pointed at the two men with heartache and swore: "it''s really two unconscionable things. If I didn''t take Quan Lekang to talk about things, could you pack so many things? In the end, I saw that he was going to go back in pain, and then came out slowly to stop you. During this period, how many things did you take, and didn''t count B in your heart? "


    The great sage and mutuyi are all right.


    "Let''s give you 30% on our own, even if we share it equally!"


    When Mutu''s eyes turned, he said with a smile, "30% for one person, so you have 60% and 70% for both of us..."


    "You think I can''t count?"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly and said, "70% for one!"


    "Looting! 50% at most! "


    The saint almost jumped up, said instinctively.


    Mutu was so scared that he quickly reached out to cover his mouth.


    What an idiot! You can be fooled like this!


    But the great holy heart spoke quickly and said it directly.


    "Well, 50% is achieved!"


    Chuyun smiled cunningly and held out his hand: "bring it!"


    "I didn''t promise to take it yourself!"


    Mutu snorted, "I''m stupid, don''t take me with you!"


    When the saint''s face turned green, he went up to rein in Mutu''s neck and groaned angrily: "no, I''ll give 50%, and you have to give 50%! We are brothers. We have to give as much as we give to each other! "


    "I have lived for so many years, and I have dealt with countless treacherous and ghost like guys, but he has never seen such a fool!"


    Mutu looks up to the sky and wants to cry without tears.


    In the end, 50% of them were given by one person.


    "Well, although I know the probability is very small, I still want to ask, is there my share?"


    Big day gold Wu approaches, in the eyes takes the hope.


    "Go away!"


    The three men raised their middle fingers at the same time.


    Big day gold Wu Qi''s shiver, turned around to walk to the stone to break the sky body later to be sullen to go.


    The stone breaks the sky to walk in the back, the eyebrow slightly frowns, as if has thought.


    Too much.


    No matter how many times you look at it, how many eyes you look at it, it''s too similar!


    Ape fly!


    This monkey, isn''t it ape flying?


    He lost his memory?


    Or reincarnation?


    lived for so many years, he knew that many people would have similar looks, but there would never be exactly the same existence.


    In all cases, there are connections.


    For example, Zhu Fuci, the queen of TianChao.


    Proud days feel, oneself must make clear this matter, otherwise there is a pimple in the heart all the time.


    "Ape flies O great saint


    Stone breaks the sky to walk forward, one embrace big saint''s shoulder, grin way: "see your breath, this is about to break through to Nirvana?"


    The great sage yawned and said lazily, "maybe one day when you get up, you will enter Nirvana."


    With a smile on his face, Shi said repeatedly, "you''re so fast in your promotion. Even brother Shi can''t catch up with you. In time, you will be able to reproduce the glory of your ancestors and reach the level of Title supremacy!"


    Speaking of this, Shi dashed the sky very naturally and patted the back of Da Sheng. He pushed up a piece of fur and gently touched his fingers.


    For a moment, his smile solidified on his face, and a flash of shock flashed through his pupils.


    Generally, the great sage retreated a few steps and grinned: "lying groove, you are a stone. What are you doing touching me so intimately? I''ve got goosebumps. Let''s go


    Stone broke the sky reluctantly smiled, in the fur fell down the moment, swept the skin on his back.


    Sure enough, there is an inch long ferocious scar, like a small pit.


    At that time, when I just knew ape flying, there was a scar like this on his back. I have asked the reason many times. Why is there a scar that is hard to heal with the horrible recovery ability of blood pupil ape?


    At that time, ape Fei scratched his crotch and said that he didn''t know that he had suffered too many injuries in recent years. Who can remember how the scar came from? Maybe it was when he was weak in cultivation that he was stabbed with a sword, so he never recovered.


    The impression of stone breaking the sky is very deep. The expression of ape flying when he said these words is still vivid, as if it was what happened yesterday.


    Now, the great sage also has such a scar.


    An indistinguishable appearance.


    The same bad habits.


    is even the same bloody scare!


    So many places are the same, can''t they prove that they are the same person?


    Stone Shatian''s mood is very complex. At the beginning, the ape flew into a frenzy because of the event that TianChao girl was sealed. In the next many years, he launched various kinds of revenge, and finally fell into a trap. He died under the siege of many titles. However, he even pulled a man to carry his back before he died, which can be said to be very tragic.


    Of course, this is for TianChao.


    If you look at it from the perspective of human cultivators, this practice of ape flying can be said to be a crime, and it can''t be forgiven.


    So the five animal generals of TianChao, only he was recorded in the history books and born with guilt!


    Now, more than ten thousand years ago, the name of ape flying has almost been unknown. In front of him, the great sage has the same appearance, same habit and same scar as ape flying Is he a reincarnation of ape?


    Or is he just ape flying?


    Ape flying, not dead?


    Stone only felt that he was trapped in a cycle of thinking and could not walk out.


    How to prove it?


    If he really is ape fly, just temporarily lose to restore memory, that thing can be big.


    What I support is the kindness of the queen of TianChao, which is now Zhu Fu''s thought.


    And what ape Fei is loyal to is the evil thought of TianChao girl, that is, the sealed head in the golden jar and the separated breath.


    Although we are good brothers, this is a matter of principle, and no one will give in.


    Once ape Fei recovers his memory and learns that what he is doing is to kill the evil spirit, he will surely fall into madness and never die.


    Not even brothers.


    At the beginning, he was sealed because of TianChao''s daughter, and he killed many people!


    That kind of crazy energy still makes people shiver.


    In a rage, the sky falls!


    Stone doesn''t want to be the enemy of his brother, so he is very entangled and doesn''t know what to do.


    But in a moment, things have not really come to a conclusion. We can''t make a rash conclusion.


    But at least one point can show that the great sage and ape fly have absolutely something to do with each other, and they have a lot to do with each other!


    I don''t know what happened to the other four animals.


    Li Huo Qilin, ghost fire demon Huang, nine winged Lei Peng, ice armour Xuan whale.


    They are still on their own side in fighting, and their hearts will be more inclined to the kindness of TianChao girl.


    If you can find them and get their help, it seems to be a good way!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Too dry.


    In recent days, many shocking events have taken place.


    For example, daomen and yaochi Shengguo formed an alliance to unite with the outside world. For example, a large number of low-key monks from West tianfo suddenly entered the secular world. They said they were looking for something. For example, the monsters near TianChao began to gather. Many monsters and animal giants were covetously looking to unify TianChao and end the chaotic world of dispute.


    With the alliance of yaochi holy Kingdom and daomen, the other three holy countries fell into panic.


    Although I know that this day will come, I didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    The other three holy countries came together to discuss for several days, but I don''t know what happened.


    In short, today''s boundary is too dry and not peaceful.


    Luofu city continues to expand and has annexed three nearby cities.


    Of course, the imperial mausoleum was left, and no one dared to step in.


    The patrol hall is becoming more and more powerful. Recently, there have been many elders and masters of small clans who have come to invest in it. This is not only to add a lot of fresh blood, but also to enhance their strength.


    It''s not easy to live in the southwest sword Pavilion, the largest sect of yaochi sage in China.


    Pressure from the royal family to break them up and merge them into Taiyuan University.


    Lu Xianying, the leader of the south-west sword Pavilion, came to the parade hall with good ceremony and wanted to ask for the way to survive.

 Chapter 1302 two roads of the southwest sword Pavilion

    Looking at the magnificent gate and pavilion in front of him, and many energetic patrolmen, Lu Xianying could not help sighing.


    In the past, he would not even take a look at the broken gate of the patrol hall.


    But now, with a mission, he is helpless.


    In recent years, the state of yaochisheng has become more and more hegemonic, and Fang Wujing has become more and more strict in controlling all kinds of clans in yaochisheng. It''s certainly not so exaggerated to directly send people to ban the clans, but it''s not much worse to be honest.


    As the strongest sect of yaochi sage in China, the life of Southwest sword Pavilion is very difficult.


    Fang Wujing proposed that several special envoys should be sent to the southwest sword pavilion to serve as the Deputy cabinet leader and supervise the elders to help the development of the southwest sword Pavilion.


    Although it sounds good in name, it is actually a disguised weakening of the right of Lu Qiufeng, the leader of the southwest sword Pavilion. This is originally a private clan. Once a royal envoy enters, will it be pure?


    If the rights are apportioned, every move in the future will fall into the eyes of the royal family, and no one is willing to do so.


    Of course, if you don''t want to, Fang Wujing has another way.


    The future of Taiyuan college will naturally continue to expand, and the southwest sword Pavilion can be incorporated into Taiyuan college. Lu Qiufeng will serve as one of the four new wine offerings of Taiyuan college. He will be in charge of the sword hall. The normal business is to teach the swordsmanship of scholars and train more scholars to learn swordsmanship.


    This What is this?


    Plunder!


    I put the good leader of zongmen pavilion to do not do it. I ran to taicollege to do the four major sacrifices, and my head was still under the pressure of the big sacrifices. Why do I suffer?


    Lu Qiufeng didn''t want to be so unyielding, so he sent his son, Lu Xianying, to the patrol hall in Luofu city to find out what the foundation of the patrol hall was. Why did the royal family always think of other sects, but let them develop?


    What''s the magic trick?


    "Go to report to the Lord of your temple, and say that Lu Xianying, the southwest sword Pavilion, has come to visit!"


    Lu Xianying stepped forward. Although she had a peaceful attitude, she still spoke with pride.


    His identity is different from that of other people. In Lu Xianying''s view, he is at least one level with the master of yaochi seventh mansion.


    The man looked up at Lu Xianying and immediately waved his hand and said, "who is Lu Xianying? I don''t know. If you want to see the Lord of our temple, just go in directly. I don''t want to report!"


    With that, the man turned his head and looked at the scenery.


    Lu Xianying is almost spitting blood. Are you kidding? Is any patrolman at the gate of the patrolling hall such a loser?


    I''m here today to ask questions, so I don''t care about you!


    Lu Xianying thought like this from the bottom of her heart. Her eyes were cold and she walked into them.


    Naturally yawned, continued to lean in front of the gate, listless.


    After entering it, Lu Xianying was a little surprised and looked left and right. He found that there were many powerful patrolmen coming and going. In terms of strength, he was no worse than his southwest sword Pavilion.


    How is it possible?


    How long has it been? How can the tour hall develop to such a level?


    Lu Xianying knows that because of the relationship between Chu Yun and Tianjiao, many powerful people choose to join the tour hall. Because of this, the development of these years will be so rapid. But what he didn''t expect is that the tour hall has been low-key, dull and rich, and now it has reached this level!


    The more you look, the more frightened you are.


    Lu Xianying''s present state is the peak of reincarnation. Although there is still a certain distance to Nirvana, he is also proud.


    He thinks that in the same age of Tianjiao, he is definitely able to rank first!


    However, after entering the tour hall, he found that there were a large number of reincarnation strong people of the same age, and there were many reincarnation peak.


    I really have no advantage over them.


    On the way to the main hall of Cheng bining, Lu Xianying took a deep breath and said respectfully, "Lu Xianying, the little cabinet leader of Southwest sword Pavilion, has the courage to visit the temple leader!"


    He is very respectful to Cheng bining.


    To bring the tour hall to this level, Cheng bining''s skill is indispensable.


    "Oh? It''s the leader of Shaoge. Please come in! "


    Cheng bining looks at Lu Xianying who comes to visit. He is surprised.


    How could he come to visit the patrol hall suddenly, because it has nothing to do with the eight poles of the southwest sword pavilion?


    Lu Xianying looks at Cheng bining, who has a superb appearance, and her heart cannot help but move.


    Over the years, there have been many women pursuing Lu Xianying, but none of them looked down upon him.


    However, Cheng bining in front of her, no matter her appearance or means, is one of the best in the same age group. With her unique talent and superb realm, I don''t know how many people in the holy land of yaochi are attracted to her.


    However, Cheng bining has never responded to the rumors in this regard. She just feels bored.


    On the other hand, all her thoughts are on Chu Yun. As for other men, they are not as good as her eyes at all, let alone consideration?


    "Temple Lord, some small gifts, no respect!"


    Lu Xianying quickly returned to the gods and quickly presented some gift boxes, which he specially prepared for Cheng bining.


    A horn comb.


    Horn of ox is not rare, but what if it is the horn of the supreme monster in fairyland?


    That''s rare!


    This horn comb is just a single horn from the top of the flying fairyland supreme monster. Although it is not a spirit soldier, it is invaluable and precious. If it is often used to comb, it can moisten the hair. It is a gadget that women absolutely love.


    Obviously, the gift was chosen out of the ordinary.


    Because Cheng bining does have a beautiful hair, which is smooth and smooth. If she is given a horn comb, she will like it.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng bining didn''t look at the gift at all, so he put it aside: "little cabinet leader, you must come to me with something to say If I can help, I''ll take the present; if I can''t help it, please take it back! "


    Lu Xianying waved repeatedly: "don''t look out like this, temple Lord. I have something to ask for advice here. Whether or not the temple master is willing to teach at last, this gift should be given to the temple master by me. Is there any reason to take back what I have sent? "


    Cheng bining didn''t care what he said, but picked his eyebrows and said, "little cabinet leader, please tell me!"


    The attitude is neither low nor high, nor warm nor cold.


    Lu Xianying smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t know if the Lord of the temple has heard the news. In recent years, his majesty is going to join hands with all the clans and share the rights in the name of integration..."


    Hearing this, Cheng bining was obviously surprised.


    Because such a thing did not happen to me.


    "Little cabinet leader, please tell me!"


    Cheng bining is interested in finding out.


    "To tell you the truth, as the first gate of the holy kingdom of yaochi, our life in the southwest sword Pavilion is very bad. Your majesty said that he wanted to take a special envoy to come in and serve as the Deputy cabinet leader. If he didn''t want to, he could only choose another way, that is, to integrate our whole southwest sword Pavilion into the Taiyuan University, and my father Lu Qiufeng was in charge of the sword hall as one of the four major wine offerings..."


    "I really can''t accept such a practice!"


    Lu Xianying looks a little indignant. What he said is very bold.


    If there were a royal family here, they would be angry and punished severely.


    Cheng bining hears speech, show eyebrow Cu rises, some dare not put channel: "still have, such thing?"


    Royal family, are you going to intervene in the clan?


    Apart from those small clans, I''m afraid no one would like their rights to be divided?


    This move is not afraid to cause many sects to turn back to the enemy?


    Seeing Cheng bining fall into thinking, Lu Xianying coughs twice and asks with a wry smile, "I don''t think your palace has any of these troubles. Can you ask me what your foundation is? Has the royal family no intention of integrating you since it has developed so fast in recent years?"


    This is a very insidious question.


    Not only in the bottom of Cheng bining''s heart buried a pimple, but also played a role of routine.


    Cheng bining is in a trance. Thinking about it carefully, he has been busy with cultivation and expansion all these years, but he really doesn''t care about other things.


    As for whether the royal family ever wanted to integrate the tour hall, she didn''t know. She only knew that the tour hall would be banned at the beginning. However, after Chu Yunli turned the tide, the royal family''s attitude changed. She never said anything about the ban.


    Not only that, but also personally sent to Mu Xingzhu to sit here and protect the safety of all the people in the tour hall.


    But the point is, I don''t have much to do with the royal family.


    I have never seen Fang Wujing.


    Why does he neglect himself when he deals with other sects?


    "I I don''t know. We didn''t do anything. "


    Cheng bining frowns, his voice is confused.


    The foundation of life?


    I just want to revitalize the patrol hall. Where is the foundation of my life!


    "If this is the case, you must be careful, Lord! Your majesty wants to integrate us now. The next step is likely to be to integrate you! With the development speed of the tour hall, do you dare to say that your majesty did not see it? What would you do if your majesty sent a general into the palace and asked him to be the Lord? "


    Seeing this, Lu Xianying was delighted.


    He came here today for two purposes.


    First, I want to ask if the tour hall has any tips to be safe in this trend.


    If so, it''s best to follow suit.


    Second, I want to bring the patrol hall together. I''d better tie them to myself and move forward and backward together.


    In that case, even if you betray the holy kingdom of yaochi, you will be more confident.


    The other three holy countries have been in contact with Lu Qiufeng for many times in private, luring them to move the gate and leave the holy country of yaochi under various conditions.


    Lu Qiufeng is an old fox. He can''t make a decision easily. That''s why he asked Lu Xianying to visit the palace.


    "The reason why the patrol hall is not affected is that I am here. Do you understand?"


    Just when Cheng bining didn''t know how to answer, Chu Yun came in from outside the hall with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 1303 I am the emperor of Chu

    Chu Yun looks at Lu Xianying with a little ironic eyes. He has some impressions. The leader of the Shaoge of the southwest sword pavilion has participated in the Longmen conference with himself before and defeated Wang boqian. He has some abilities.


    In a word, he is also a Tianjiao of the same level as huafeilong. In recent years, his development is very good, and he has a great reputation in yaochisheng.


    But for him, Chu Yun is like a mountain that he can''t climb, standing in front of him like that, which is difficult to cross anyway.


    Until now, after seeing Chu Yun, he still has the instinct of fear in his heart.


    "Chu Yun?"


    After seeing Chu Yun, Lu Xianying''s expression was a little ugly, but he soon squeezed out a smile: "brother Chu Yun, we can see your development in recent years. In our opinion, you are a milestone. We are all following your steps and moving forward slowly! "


    There is a saying how to say, thousand wear ten thousand wear flattery do not wear.


    Anyway, I''ll flatter Chu Yun first, and see him later.


    Chu Yun didn''t take it at all. He sneered and said, "I said little cabinet leader, do you know why your majesty didn''t give us the hand of his highness? That''s because of the good relationship between our palace and the royal family. They are very relieved for us. Naturally, they don''t need to send special envoys to settle in!"


    "It seems that those who need to be settled are all clans that make your majesty uneasy! At the beginning of the development of these clans, they grew up by the resources distributed by the royal family. When they grew up into giants, they not only didn''t have the heart to repay their kindness, but also turned against their heart. If they want to repay their kindness and revenge, do you think that for such clans, your majesty should do something to them? "


    Hearing this, Lu Xianying''s face turned green and instinctively countered, "Chu Yun, we can''t afford your high hat! How can we upset your majesty? Our southwest sword pavilion has always been loyal to the royal family and never had two hearts. It''s a slander with ulterior motives for you to say these words! "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "just now, I heard your complaints and dissatisfaction with your majesty, as well as those words behind me. Didn''t I just want to draw us to stand with you? You want our tour hall to be your bargaining chip. I can only say that the abacus is very good, but it''s useless! "


    Lu Xianying''s expression was ugly. He didn''t expect what he had said before, but Chu Yun heard it all the time.


    Then he took a deep breath, gnashed his teeth and said, "since that is the case, there is nothing to say. If the mountain doesn''t turn and the water turns, goodbye!"


    After that, Lu Xianying turned around and left.


    Chu Yun is not easy to deal with at all. He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He can only suffer from his own negotiation.


    "Stop for me!"


    Chu Yun sneers.


    Lu Xianying''s body stiffened, then turned around, with a little fear in her pupils: "you What do you want to do to keep me here? Do you want to fight me? "


    After all, Chu Yun was so famous that Lu Xianying was afraid to stay.


    "I said, take your present and get out!"


    Chu Yun waved, only to see the gift box fly up, slap on Lu Xianying''s cheek.


    The white and tender face turns red in an instant, just like being slapped.


    Lu Xianying suddenly covered her face and stepped back for a few steps. There was a deep hatred in her eyes. Without saying a word, she picked up the gift box and went out.


    His hatred of Chu Yun has reached the extreme.


    "Bining, this kid has no good intentions at all. What are you doing with him for so long?"


    Chu Yun sniffed at this.


    "What he said is exactly what I want to ask Why didn''t your majesty give us his Royal Highness''s hand on the tour? Can''t he be very relieved to us? "


    Cheng bining is very confused. You should know that when Chu Yun did not come to the parade hall, his majesty repeatedly ordered him to ban it.


    Now, it has changed dramatically.


    Chuyun smiled and joked: "isn''t that because of me? I have paid the price of my body, so that his majesty can be completely assured of us. "


    "What You... "


    Cheng bining''s cheeks turn red suddenly, staring at Chu Yun stupidly. Some of them are unable to say: "you, with your majesty..."


    Chu Yun then found that what he said was a little vague. He quickly explained: "you understand wrong. I mean, I paid the price of my body and moved a princess. In her face, her majesty will not be embarrassed with us."


    "You How can you do such a thing? "


    Cheng bining was shocked, and then said anxiously, "is this too much? Did they force you? "


    Chu Yun chuckled, reached out and rubbed Cheng bining''s head: "you are the temple master, how stupid, can''t you see that I''m teasing you? Why does your majesty rest assured of me, because I am brothers with several of his sons, and I have reached some agreements with your Majesty in private, so he will let us develop, understand? "


    Hearing this, Cheng bining was relieved.


    That''s good.


    "This kid has a vicious mind, and the southwest sword pavilion has turned against him. This time, he just wanted to test our attitude. If he could, he would surely bring us together with him and take us as his bargaining chip..."


    Chu Yun is very clear about these things: "the rise of the southwest sword Pavilion itself benefits from the support of the royal family. Now the wings are hard, and it''s like flying away before you repay your kindness. Do you really think the royal family is an idiot?"


    "You mean that the reason why your majesty sent people to the southwest sword Pavilion is because you have already seen their opposition?"


    Cheng bining is shocked. Chu Yun seems to know a lot about it.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "temple Lord, when is the next tour?"


    "Coincidentally, today, what?"


    Cheng bining is confused. He doesn''t understand what Chu Yun is going to say.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, he took bining''s arm and said, "temple Lord, I have been hiding something from you. Let me explain it to you today!"


    The two men came to the transmission gate at a very fast speed. Chu Yun pulled open the transmission array and said with a smile, "why don''t you and I join in this tour?"


    Now the distance between them is only half a meter.


    Cheng bining looks at Chu Yun''s handsome face and the hot breath from his mouth. For a while, he is confused with the deer in his heart.


    He wants to go on a cruise with me?


    What does he mean?


    "You What are you going to say? "


    Cheng bining summoned up his courage and asked.


    She hasn''t been on a cruise for a long time, because other people do all these things, so she doesn''t want to go on.


    Chuyun laughs, takes her arm, and goes straight into the transmission array.


    Outside the hall, the figures of the great sage and Mutu appear. They look at each other and see the great sage smile bitterly and say, "old mu, do you think the temple master will be the enemy of us when he knows the truth? After all, she has always wanted to restore the former glory of the tour hall, and we are all from the mainland of Taiqian, which is equal to standing on the opposite side of the tour Hall... "


    "I don''t think so. You and I know the main character of the hall. She just wants to make the tour hall strong."


    Mutu was a little absorbed, then he suddenly responded and said, "bah, bah, who is from the land of Taiqian? My king is from the twelve heavens! It was only suppressed in the land of Taiqian for three thousand years. The twelve heavens are the king''s home! "


    As soon as Da Sheng''s face changed, it was a fist to go up: "you are a forgetful thing, but you are going back to your home!"


    Mutu got a punch, but didn''t fight back. He hummed twice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun and Cheng bining are wandering in the sky hand in hand.


    "No matter what you see next, don''t be surprised. Let me explain it to you slowly, OK?"


    Chu Yun turns his head and looks at Cheng bining tenderly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to say anything. It was just that he kept it from Cheng bining, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Just take this time to explain everything.


    However, Cheng bining made a mistake and looked at Chu Yun''s "emotional" eyes. She thought that the next thing the other party would say was something. For a while, her cheeks were slightly red and she turned to look at other places.


    However, in the next second, Cheng bining''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    What''s the matter.


    How can there be so much terror in this dry continent?


    Creation?


    Life and death?


    Reincarnation?


    Nirvana Nirvana!


    Unexpectedly Even the great emperor of Nirvana!


    So, what''s going on?


    And why does the aura here become so rich? What did you see?


    And on the ground, why is there a main dragon vein stretching for thousands of miles?


    How can the barren land here give birth to the main dragon?


    All these years, we have been in peace. Why is this exploration like this?


    The development here can never be completed overnight, at least after decades or even hundreds of years!


    But every five years, there will be patrollers coming down to patrol!


    As a matter of fact, we can definitely put an end to this However, it still appears!


    Cheng bining suddenly thought of something. Turning around, Mei Mou looked at Chu Yun with some shock.


    She didn''t want to doubt anything, but the current situation forced her to doubt!


    Chuyun smiled and said softly, "bining, I''m sorry to have cheated you for so many years."


    "You You said you lied to me? "


    Cheng bining still didn''t respond. He asked incredulously, "this What''s going on here, Chu Yun? Are you going to tell me that it''s all about you? "


    In a flash, a lot of things flashed in her mind.


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at the vast mountains and rivers and saw a flash of pride in his eyes. He said in a loud voice, "yes, the whole land is too dry, and it''s all my territory! It is I who lead them to fight against the demon clan, I who help them fight against the abyss creatures, and I who lead them back to the path of cultivation I am their emperor! "


    "And they call me emperor Chu!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 The 1304th chapter: perfect combination

    Chu Yun''s words, as loud as thunder, resounded across the sky.


    In words, it is full of endless pride, and the eyes are full of pure light.


    After a long time, Cheng bining was stunned at the spot and some of them failed to respond. "Chuyun, you Are you from Taiqian? Why do you want to join the parade hall? This... Didn''t these years of patrolling... "


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at Cheng bining with his eyes on her. He said, "bining, this is the only thing I feel sorry for you. I lied to you. I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to confess it to you. I can''t put it off till now! "


    He took a deep breath and said, "it was a wrong way to divide the mainland into two parts. Those who were strong in the Taiqian world called themselves the gods and cut off our cultivation path in the Taiqian land. Do you think that''s right?"


    Cheng bining''s thinking was shocked, but he didn''t respond.


    "Because of the existence of that barrier, we are like pigs in a pigsty. We don''t know how vast the world is! Even if we don''t deserve a complete cultivation method, we can only live in ignorance! "


    The more Chu Yun said, the more intense his words were.


    His words are just indignation for history, not anger for Cheng bining.


    "You Taiqian community enjoy the richest and most abundant cultivation resources, but we can only live in a corner of Taiqian continent. That''s not to say, the establishment of the tour hall has cut off all our hopes Every five years, patrol envoys come to Taiqian to plunder and plunder all kinds of resources, materials and treasures, all of which are collected by them. "


    "Why was the patrol a very fat job in those days? Why was the tour hall able to grow rapidly in that year? In addition to the support of those great powers, the cultivation resources of Taiqian mainland also account for a large part. The tour hall is like a maggot with bones attached. Suck blood! One breath is ten thousand years! "


    "We are also born as human beings. If we are too dry, our land will be lower than yours. I just want to ask, why?"


    "Why is that?!"


    Chu Yun''s words are as sharp as a sharp knife.


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes contract violently and instinctively shakes his head: "I don''t know, I I grew up in the patrol hall since I was a child. All the things I do are my own. It has been so since ancient times. I I never thought so much... "


    "It has always been so, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun asked, with sharp eyes.


    These seven words are firm, and the words are every inch.


    He knows the nature of Cheng bining''s heart, as well as Cheng bining''s character. She has absolutely no bad mind.


    Although a woman, she has a sense of responsibility and responsibility. At the beginning, she would rather not cultivate herself than take out the only cultivation resources and subsidize those patrollers in the patrol hall.


    At the hardest time of the tour hall, she insisted, without any complaint.


    She didn''t do anything bad, just wanted to fulfill her promise to her father.


    You said she was wrong?


    She''s right!


    The reason why Chu Yun explained this to her is nothing more than to change her current concept.


    I used to hide it from her, but I couldn''t explain it.


    Now even Fang Wujing has admitted that it was a mistake to cut off the cultivation system of Taiqian in the mainland, but it has not been published yet, so Chu Yun also thinks it''s time to explain these to Cheng bining.


    "You What you said makes sense... "


    Cheng bining frowns. She can''t think anymore. She can only distinguish right from wrong by instinct.


    She suddenly felt that Chu Yun''s practice of carrying the whole continent on his shoulders was really courageous and responsible.


    Ordinary people can''t do such a thing.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "because the path of cultivation has been cut off, we are too dry to know how many amazing super Tianjiao have been buried in the mainland for so many years. When we reach the peak of the eclosion state, we will lose our direction. We always feel that our heart is empty, but we don''t know what is going on."


    "Fortunately, a former generation who once soared left an opportunity. I got it by chance. He created a half step realm of sages and sages, helping our land of Taiqian to rebuild its bridge on the way of breaking the road, and then touch the threshold of creating the realm..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun''s eyes show endless nostalgia.


    Master painter, it''s too dry for the prosperity of the mainland now, as you wish!


    Unfortunately, he can''t see it any more.


    Cheng bining was silent for a long time, and finally said, "your experience is really legendary. No wonder you would take the initiative to find my patrol hall with your head on your head..."


    "Yes, I killed the two patrolmen, but I was afraid that you would find them in the patrolling hall, so I had to fly up and join the patrolling hall myself. There is a saying how to say come, under the lamp black! Ha ha, only in this way can you doubt After I entered the patrol hall, I scrambled to go down for the patrol, in order to protect the secret here from you! "


    When Chu Yun said this, he was a little proud of his words.


    "No, for so many years..."


    Cheng bining is a little surprised. It''s his people who have been touring for so many years?


    Chu Yun saw Cheng bining''s doubt and said with a smile, "bining is really smart and smart, just guess it! At the beginning, all the people who joined the tour hall with me came from the Taiqian continent, and at least eight cultivators who joined in later came from the Taiqian continent! Not only the tour hall, but also the whole Luofu City, are almost infiltrated by my forces! "


    Cheng bining was stunned for a while, then he said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that you planned so much, but I was kept in the dark."


    "No way, I just want to keep the secret here, or you will definitely wipe out the place with your temperament. Bining, I treat you as my own person, so I will say these words to you. I believe you can understand my practice! "


    Chu Yun reaches for Cheng bining''s arm and says, "go, I''ll show you around."


    Cheng bining looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers, sighed: "it''s wrong to persist in the belief for so many years. It''s really a big blow to me. I always have a feeling that all these years'' efforts have been wasted."


    "On the contrary, your efforts over the years will not be in vain, but will rise to a new height! The former tour hall was built purely for the purpose of guarding the land of Taiqian. It''s just like a strong guard dog. Even if it has been really brilliant, it has no status at all. "


    "As for today''s patrol hall, which is free from these constraints, it can completely turn into a clan, just like the southwest sword Pavilion. By bining''s means, you will be able to reach a new peak in the future. Even if there is spirit under uncle Quan, it will be gratifying! "


    Chu Yun knows that there must be some unnaturalness in Cheng bining''s heart, so he quickly enlightens her.


    "You should remember what your ultimate goal is, not to continue to be a powerful running dog, but to revitalize the patrol hall! Isn''t that rejuvenation now? "


    Chu Yun''s counter question made Cheng bining suddenly see the sun through the clouds.


    Yes, at the beginning, my father said that I would revitalize the patrol hall. Now I have done it, haven''t I?


    If so, what else can I lose?


    "Brush!"


    The two figures, in the sky draw a rainbow, in the dry land around.


    "Does your majesty know about it?"


    Looking at the beautiful rivers and mountains, Cheng bining is in an indescribable mood.


    Maybe it''s because I''m with Chu Yun.


    "Your Majesty knows that I''ve played cards with him, and his majesty also thinks that it was stupid at that time, which restricted the development of taiqianjie. Resources are never immutable. What we need is not to compete for cakes from other people''s plates, but to make big cakes! Only in this way can the major forces eat more cakes! "


    "It''s really too low to rob each other. It shouldn''t be the work of high-ranking forces."


    Chu Yun has a very thorough view of these issues.


    Cheng bining listens, only feels a gleam of bright light in her beautiful eyes.


    When I was in close contact with Chu Yun, I could always hear some words that were far beyond the present level from his mouth, but it was clear that he was much younger than himself. Why did he have so many legendary experiences?


    Cheng bining is almost infatuated.


    "Bining, I have an idea. In the future, if Luofu city is hard to expand, you can assign some patrolmen to come to Taiqian continent, where the territory is vast and everything is full of vitality, which is very conducive to development. The most important thing is that the barrier has not been removed, which is all owned by me personally. All the creatures in Taiqian continent are ministers of Chu Yun People! "


    "Even if other forces want to come, they must go through the patrol hall. It''s like a paradise. There''s no one to disturb us. We can quietly develop our own forces here!"


    Chu Yun''s brow was raised, and he thought his idea was wonderful.


    Even if Luofu city expands outward, even if it engulfs many gates and cities, there is only a little area. If you want to develop into a giant, it''s useless to rely on this slow approach!


    In this case, why not come to Taiqian for development?


    Cheng bining suddenly returned to his senses, savoring Chu Yun''s words carefully. Mei Mou said, "yes, it''s a good idea!"


    There are a lot of conveniences here, which are lacking in the dry world.


    If the touring hall can develop here, all the talents in Taiqian continent will yearn for it. In less than a hundred years, they will be able to cultivate a batch of super Tianjiao, and they are the foundation of their own!


    How can we not only strengthen ourselves but also improve the comprehensive strength of Taiqian continent?


    For Chu Yun, Cheng bining trusts her very much, so she will be willing to accept the offer.


    For Cheng bining, Chu Yun is also very familiar with it, so he would welcome Cheng bining to his own site for development.


    This is not a transaction, so it can''t be called "take what you need", it''s called --


    a combination of everything!

 Chapter 1305 the ease of Taiqian

    "This main dragon vein is really magnificent!"


    Looking at the main dragon vein stretching for thousands of miles at his feet, Cheng bining showed a surprised look. Even in the very dry world, it''s a great thing to be able to enjoy a main dragon vein alone, let alone here?


    Chu Yun was in a very good mood. He said with a smile, "it''s a good eye. Do you know that this main dragon is created by me?"


    "You?"


    Cheng bining was a little surprised, then he covered his mouth and smiled: "bragging, you said something else, I''m sure I believe it, but you said that you created the main dragon vein, that''s the Arabian Night. It''s impossible! The main dragon vein is a strange thing formed naturally between the heaven and the earth, and its quantity is very rare. If you can create the main dragon vein, how many forces ask for your help


    Chuyun laughed and waved: "I haven''t boasted! This main dragon vein used to be called jilingshan. There is no aura in the whole area. It''s like a hopeless wasteland. Even if you put it here to take root, it will soon disappear. But I don''t believe in evil. I''ve captured several dragon veins and put them here together. Guess what? "


    Cheng bining blinked, looked at Chu Yun, and looked forward to the next article.


    "The main dragon, it''s done!"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and pointed to the main dragon vein. He was in a good mood: "and we, Chu men, are built on this main dragon vein. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Chu men!"


    Cheng bining asked softly, "Chu Yun, are your parents here?"


    "That''s natural. When I''m away, my father will take charge of Truman."


    Chu Yun nodded, but did not find Cheng bining''s cheeks red, which was obviously a mistake.


    She thought Chu Yun was going to take her back to see her parents.


    "I came here in a hurry and didn''t prepare for anything, so I came to visit. My uncle and aunt will definitely have an opinion on me."


    Cheng bining was in a bit of a hurry for a while, and didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll bring my friends back, or such a beautiful and lovely Temple master. What can they say to you? It''s too late to be happy! "


    "No way!"


    Cheng bining shakes his head and quickly divides his mental strength into the space ring to explore, looking for the right gift.


    After looking for a while, I finally found out two smart soldiers who can still get away with it.


    Chu Yun glanced at it and found that it was a string of beads for playing and a delicate jade bracelet, all of which were excellent soldiers.


    With Cheng bining''s financial resources, it''s not easy to take them out. However, Chu Yun despises them at all, especially when he comes back from Xianran residence.


    Of course, even if he looks down on it, he doesn''t attack Cheng bining''s enthusiasm.


    Since she is willing to send it, let her go.


    They came to Chumen.


    Today''s development here is more rapid than before. Countless Tianjiao have sprung up. They want to stand out and show themselves on a larger stage, so they naturally devote their lives to cultivation.


    In the Chu clan, skills, combat techniques and cultivation resources were all popularized to the reincarnation.


    That is to say, all the way to reincarnation, cultivation resources are provided free of charge.


    The nirvana above reincarnation, naturally, is not so easy to get, and needs to pay the corresponding price.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun brought a lot of cultivation resources from Taiqian kingdom to support the operation of Chumen. Otherwise, the barren land of Taiqian may not be able to bear the consumption of so many cultivators.


    Today''s Truman is just like the first gate in the Taiqian continent. It deserves it.


    The cultivators of all forces have to cut their heads and squeeze in.


    Chu Yun is very strict in recruiting disciples. Only when he has the spirit of the five heavenly level or above can he be qualified to enter.


    If you want to be Tianjiao, you must have the spirit of Tianqi.


    As for the above seven grades of heaven level, they are naturally cultivated as the hope of the future. All cultivation resources are inexhaustible, and even the family behind them can rise to heaven.


    Of course, there are still many strong people in Taiqian continent, but whoever they are, they must depend on Chumen.


    Wang Qian, Xiao Rulai, Wang Zhuo and Wang zhanting of the South China Sea, and Wang Yuanzong of the old kingdom all relied on the cultivation resources of Chumen, and often came to the door to get them.


    Chu TianKuo, of course, will not limit this.


    The existence of these powerful people is good for the whole Taiqian continent!


    Because of the old domain emperor''s relationship, no one else dare to mess around.


    After all, laoyuhuang is the first one in the whole land of Taiqian to step into Nirvana!


    Wuhun, the movie queen of the top ten, is so cheap in the cultivation process that other people can''t catch up with him.


    Walking in Truman, you can see the hard-working disciples everywhere. They sweat like rain one by one, squeezing out almost all their potential, just to make progress faster.


    If we make rapid progress, we will have enough cultivation resources as rewards.


    After receiving the extra reward of cultivation resources, the progress will be faster naturally. This is a virtuous circle!


    If you don''t work hard, you will be at the bottom of the ranking. There will be no cultivation resources at the bottom of the ranking. Naturally, those who have additional cultivation resources will continue to get rid of their positions. This is a vicious circle.


    These disciples practice so hard that no one looks up when Chu Yun and Cheng bining pass by.


    "Although the cultivation method is very common, but But they all work hard. "


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes swept around and said softly.


    "That''s because, after the whole Taiqian continent was unified by me, they can only rely on their own efforts to practice desperately, and then they can show their value. Otherwise, they will not enjoy the treatment of the strong! "


    Chu Yun explained with a smile: "they know that they were born in the land of Taiqian, and they were born behind those gods in the heaven. Whether it''s cultivation resources or cultivation environment, it''s a lot worse. In order to compete with the gods, they will naturally pay all they have!"


    "If we talk about the level of training and hard work, the whole Taiqian community may not have the same power as Chumen!"


    Speaking of the end, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with pride.


    They went all the way to the inner hall, which was recognized.


    "Emperor Chu! Chu Huang! Is that you! "


    Several old disciples were hoarse when they saw Chu Yun.


    For them, the emperor of Chu is high and unattainable. It is because of the emperor of Chu that they can enjoy the treatment they never had.


    "What does it look like? Go and tell mom and Dad that I''m back! "


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    "Emperor Chu, you You''re here just in time. The master of the family is discussing business in it. Many powerful people are gathered here, including Xiao Rulai, Wang Qian and Wang Zhuo... "


    Those people are a bit inarticulate, but they still express what they want to express.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and nodded: "OK, take me there!"


    At the same time, chuyun gives Cheng bining a look in her eyes, so that she doesn''t panic.


    "Lord Chu, the emperor of Chu beat down the whole world, and we all accepted his kindness, so we naturally respect the emperor of Chu; but I have to ask about this matter..."


    He who speaks is not another, but wolf king.


    Chu TianKuo sat in the first place and said lightly, "you say."


    "Since the reunification of Taiqian continent, there has been peace everywhere. There has been no dispute. That is good, but I see many people who have lost their purpose. They practice blindly all day long, and even don''t know what they want to do in the future I think that such a situation is very terrible. People are not afraid of not having perseverance, but afraid of losing the goal of struggle. In that case, they will soon fall into decadence! "


    Wolf king is the first to speak.


    Wang Qian frowned slightly, then nodded: "Lord Chu, I agree with the wolf king''s statement. If you stay at ease like this, you will only let more people fall into happiness and do not want to make progress Anyway, don''t try so hard. There is no difference. Why do you still try so hard? "


    Chu TianKuo hears the words and shakes his head: "I don''t agree with you two. Chu Yun said before that our enemy is not inside, but outside. Heaven! The God who once cut off our cultivation road is our enemy! Because the enemy is not in front of you, you will not be afraid. Is that the truth? Do you understand the principle of being born in trouble and dying in peace? "


    In the last sentence, Chu TianKuo roared out.


    His eyes swept across the room, and he was released.


    Chu TianKuo is also a rare strong man, reaching the level of reincarnation.


    Although there are several players in the field who are better than him, they are all under his authority at the moment.


    Being in a high position for a long time will naturally release a breath and make everyone tremble.


    "Look at Chumen. All the disciples are practicing desperately because they can see better than you! They don''t want to be here at ease, they want to live a more valuable life, so they try their best to show themselves, just want to be able to ascend the too dry world in the future and be famous in the world! And you are the first to lose your fighting spirit. Are you able to afford the resources you consume? "


    "It''s better to save it and give it to those disciples who really have dreams and hard work!"


    Chu TianKuo said that, more angry, he pointed to wolf king and scolded: "if you feel that you are too comfortable to live, I can allow you to fly to heaven, follow Chu Yun, fight with him all day, fight against more and stronger opponents, you will be happy, right?"


    "Do you know why there is a comfortable today? It''s not my son Chu Yun! "


    "It''s him. He has worked hard in the heaven. He has lived and died many times!"


    "It''s him who brings us enough cultivation resources to improve our realm!"


    "It''s him who, for the sake of the safety and stability of the dry land and for the sake of the life of the land, will fly up!"


    "Now, however, you say that life is too comfortable to strive for?"


    The light in Chutian''s broad eyes became more and more dense, as if it was mixed with endless anger, and he wanted to vent.


    His chest heaved violently and he was obviously angry.


    Wolf king and Wang Qian smell the words and look down in shame.

 Chapter 1306 three things

    The scene was silent.


    Countless eyes looked at wolf king and Wang Qian, which made them ashamed. They wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    "Dad, that''s good."


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    All eyes look out.


    I saw a handsome young man coming in, with a light smile on his lips and some cynicism. Beside him stood a gorgeous young woman, wearing a group of Cuibi cigarettes and a pair of beautiful eyes, looking around curiously.


    "Emperor Chu?"


    "Emperor Chu?"


    "Emperor Chu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, the meeting hall suddenly fried pot.


    Countless strong people are excited and look at Chu Yun excitedly.


    After so many years, Chu Yun finally returned to Taiqian.


    Recalling his last return, it is clear that it has been a long time, but it seems that it is still yesterday.


    "Yuner!"


    After seeing Chu cloud, Chu TianKuo''s expression flashed a touch of red, as if he was slightly drunk.


    His mood, can not say happy.


    Chu Yun stepped forward slowly and said with a smile: "wolf king, Wang Qian, you seem to be very dissatisfied with the current situation. Do you remember what I said when I left Taiqian?"


    "Remember! Remember! "


    They were pale and nodded.


    They just want to complain. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Chu Yun came back.


    This words enter Chutian''s broad ears, and at most attract a scolding, but if it is heard by chuyun, it is not simple.


    Although the two reached the pinnacle of reincarnation, although they had not seen Chu Yun for a long time, the fear deeply imprinted in their hearts could not be forgotten.


    "If you think it''s boring, I can discard your accomplishments and let you start again!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes gradually became cold, and then he bent his fingers to pop up two times in a row. The frightening waves roared out, smashing them on the chest of wolf king and Wang Qian across the air, shaking them for hundreds of meters.


    With the peak state of their reincarnation, under the guidance of Chu Yun, there is no escape, no escape!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two people spit out a mouthful of blood, the body one after another crashes several halls, finally is buried under the ruins.


    Chu Yun took back his eyes and looked at others coldly. He said one by one: "it seems that I have left so long that some people are dissatisfied. Don''t forget that the whole land of Taiqian is under my control. It used to be so, and it will be so in the future! If anyone wants to challenge my authority, just try! "


    These words shocked the expression of more than ten strong people on the scene. They were all silent and afraid to speak.


    Like little Buddha, a strong man who almost stepped into nirvana, also has a cold sweat on his forehead and dare not talk much nonsense.


    Why did chuyun progress so fast?


    How could his strength become so terrifying?


    Is it true that the cultivation environment in Tianting is much better than that in Taiqian?


    In the hearts of all, there are all kinds of guesses.


    "No! Emperor Chu, we are wrong! "


    "We don''t know the emperor Chu''s good intentions. We should be punished! The punishment! "


    Wolf king and Wang Qian quickly stand up from the ruins and kneel in front of Chu Yun.


    The past prestige, coupled with the present awe, makes the image of Chu Yun once again set up in the hearts of many powerful people.


    "In the past few years, there has been peace on the mainland. You really don''t have much to do. To get rid of practice every day is to practice. Indeed, you will have boring thoughts. From this point of view, I understand you."


    Chuyun smiled and walked to the main seat.


    Chu TianKuo nodded and let go.


    Chu Yun sat there, and the aura was released again, as if this was his place.


    The atmosphere around him is very terrifying and frightens everyone.


    "So this time I came back with some special news!"


    Chu Yun glanced at all the people and finally pointed to Cheng bining and said, "she is the leader of the tour hall. From now on, she will divide some forces in the tour hall and stand on the land of Taiqian."


    "This is the first message."


    "Tour Hall Lord of the hall? "


    "Here..."


    "The tour hall has done so many excessive things to our dry land, but now it is......"


    "No, on the other hand, you should think about the intimacy between the temple master and the emperor of Chu. How can we know what happened?"


    Many strong people keep their voices down and their eyes are different.


    They make eye contact and smile.


    "The second news is that some forces in the Taiqian area have admitted our existence. Although it''s only a part, I believe it won''t be long before it will become the whole. We don''t have to flinch any longer. If anyone wants to fly up to have a look, even if you can come to me, I will take you to the heaven together and open your eyes."


    Chu Yun said this, and thoroughly fried the pot.


    Especially small Tathagata, but also can not stop the inverted air conditioning.


    How can the existence of Taiqian mainland be recognized?


    While they were shocked, they also admired Chu Yun.


    Heaven knows how much Chu Yun has done in this!


    It''s really not easy to do this!


    Because what he faced, but the prejudice of a generation and several generations, can still rely on efforts to complete the reversal.


    "The third thing, we human beings, will face a common enemy, named foreign demons..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were deep, and he said all the things about foreign demons.


    My father was right in saying that he was born in trouble and died in peace.


    If we can''t bring them a sense of crisis, I''m afraid we won''t have much idea of progress.


    After all, the land of Taiqian is very peaceful now, and its position has been fixed. The strong people at the top don''t need to practice hard to maintain their position, because Chu Yun will protect their rights.


    Chuyun naturally won''t let them be so comfortable!


    As soon as the foreign demons happen, they will be alerted. After all, it is related to their own lives and the lives of their descendants. No one dares to play with them.


    "As for your position, since you feel comfortable, I will issue a new regulation! If during your reign, some of your disciples surpass you in their cultivation realm, then you should abdicate as early as possible to yield to the sages. Don''t lick a B face and occupy the manger! Hinder the progress of the dry land! "


    Chu Yun sneers, such words, stir up the waves thoroughly.


    Wolf king, Wang Qian and other powerful people flash a bit of fear in the deep pupil.


    Chu Yun''s rule is to force them to practice! Make them stronger!


    If not, it is likely to be banned in the future. In that case, all of them will be dead!


    "Do you understand?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through the audience and suddenly burst into drink.


    "I see!"


    All the strong, said the same voice.


    This meeting, just like this.


    When Chu Yun announced three things, he also used this method to keep their competitiveness, so that they would not be too comfortable, so that even their cultivation would be forgotten.


    Chu Yun knows that in the future, there will be a war between human beings and foreign demons, and this war is bound to be earth shaking! Spread to all!


    It''s too dry for us to survive!


    So why not plan ahead?


    All cultivators strive to cultivate, show their strength as soon as possible, and improve their realm and combat power.


    Even in the face of the coming war, there is enough self-protection ability.


    This is the most important!


    Therefore, Chu Yun will be so serious in this matter.


    Never, let them be lazy!

 Chapter 1307 gifts to yuezhang

    After the meeting, most of the strong people rushed back to practice.


    After hearing the things announced by Chu Yun, they all felt a sense of crisis in their hearts. They wanted to become stronger desperately, so that they would not be replaced by others.


    The threat from foreign demons, though terrifying, is not at hand.


    The threat we face now is our position. Can we keep it!


    Once the cultivation realm is surpassed by his subordinates, the position will be given up. This is the meaning of emperor Chu. No one dares to violate it.


    Therefore, we can only do our best to cultivate, to promote the realm!


    Wang Zhuo, Wang zhanting, Xiao Rulai, Tangshan River, and also miracles, several famous strong men stayed. They all had some relationship with Chu Yun more or less. The reason why they stayed was that there were many curious things to ask.


    "Chu Yun, why are you promoted so fast?"


    Wang Zhuo came up and looked at Chu Yun. He couldn''t help laughing: "you can beat Wang Qian and wolf king back. Your strength is still so terrible. Even when you reach the peak of reincarnation, there is still no need to fight over the level!"


    "My uncle is serious."


    Chuyun''s face was full of smiles and modesty.


    Wang Zhuo is his uncle, Wang zhanting is his grandfather, and his father Chu TianKuo is standing by. In this case, there is no need to install B at all.


    They are all from their own families.


    As for little Tathagata, he has seen his own strength, not counting outsiders.


    "How come Wang boqian didn''t come back with you?"


    Wang Zhuo asked, he still miss his eldest son very much.


    After flying to heaven, I have only come back twice in all these years, which makes me worried.


    "Ha ha, in the future, the mainland and Tianting will be completely open to the channel. If anyone wants to see it, you can go up, as long as you don''t show off too much there, it will be OK in general."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the crowd. He knew the purpose of these people''s staying. On the one hand, he wanted to reminisce about the past. On the other hand, he asked about the Tianting carefully.


    In the land of Taiqian, they are all at the peak of their existence, and they must have been tired of these things.


    If they have the chance to fly to the heaven, they must go up and have a look. It''s a real life.


    Sure enough, at the first light of his eyes, Xiaoru came back and asked, "there should be a Buddhism in the heaven, too, right? Compared with the Buddhists in our continent... "


    "Yes, the Buddha of the Taiqian kingdom is called the West heaven Foshan. The Buddha there is a horrible existence of turning over his hands to cover the clouds and rain. There are seven Bodhisattvas in the West heaven Foshan. Each of them is the supreme existence of the fairyland! In addition, there are many abbots, all with the strength of Nirvana! Monk luanlai then worships a Bodhisattva. Now he is traveling with him


    Hearing this, little Tathagata flashed the feeling of shock in her pupils.


    Originally, with his current strength, even the abbot is inferior in the West heaven Buddhism!


    I''m afraid there are dozens or hundreds of better than myself!


    In this way, Tianting is terrible!


    I have tried my best to cultivate myself, but there is still a big gap between them.


    "You can visit Foshan in the West and exchange Buddhist Dharma with each other. Maybe you can have some unexpected harvest."


    Chuyun smiled, and the former little Tathagata was afraid to fly to heaven. But now, with the continuous improvement of his realm, his ambition began to grow, and he always wanted to climb higher and look at it.


    Of course, it''s all human.


    Little Tathagata frowned and began to think carefully.


    If so, you need to be prepared in advance.


    "Chu Yun, also take us old guys to open our eyes!"


    Wang zhanting said with a grin: "I''ve spent my whole life in Youying mountain. Now I always want to go out and see what kind of environment those higher-level strong people live in Every time I think of this, I will have a feeling of expectation in my heart! "


    Wang Zhuo joked: "Dad, let''s follow Chu Yun this time and fly up to have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Wang zhanting nodded.


    "Yun''er, there are many gifted and gifted disciples in Truman. They are gifted and have wild hopes. If you can, I hope you can find better teachers for them. The real strong ones in Truman are too few and their vision is not high. They may not develop their full potential!"


    Chutiankuo also happened to say a sentence of his meeting, the purpose is to make the development of Chumen better.


    Chu Yun looks at Cheng bining and gives her a look.


    Cheng bining understood, smiled and said: "uncle, don''t worry. After this meeting, I will send some strong people to join Truman as their teachers. In addition, I will occupy a piece of land on the land of Taiqian to recruit disciples and compete with Truman. I hope my uncle doesn''t mind... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this is Chu Yun''s method, and it''s also a good thing. I''m not happy yet. How can I care?"


    Chutiankuo couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time, he looked at Cheng bining. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the girl was right.


    The appearance is not to be said. It''s not too much for the immortals to come down to the earth. The delicate faces are decorated with light makeup. At first glance, it''s amazing. It seems that there''s a sense of indifference to people from thousands of miles away. But if you look more, you will find that she''s very real. She''s not an unreal and distant cold fairy.


    This girl seems to have something to do with her son.


    For these aspects, Chu TianKuo will not manage them. Chu Yun can handle them well.


    But it has to be said that the master of Cheng temple in front of him is really well matched with his son.


    "In that case, my uncle can rest assured! There are also many good young people in Taiqian mainland. We will carry out different training methods according to their different spirits and strive to tap all their talents! "


    When Cheng bining smiles, it can bring a strong feeling.


    Tangshan river hesitated for a while and asked, "chuyun, how is Zixian doing recently?"


    He can see Cheng bining''s deep love for Chu Yun. As Tang Zixian''s father, his heart will feel more or less strange.


    It''s uncomfortable, not to speak of.


    Tangshan river clear, similar to Chu cloud such top Tianjiao, a woman is very difficult to tie his heart.


    But it is understandable.


    "Purple fairy?"


    Chu Yun suddenly smiled, "I almost forgot when I said that."


    Voice down, he knelt on one knee and said with a smile, "I''ve seen your father-in-law!"


    Although his relationship with Tang Zixian has not been fully disclosed, everyone closest to him knows it.


    Now I call Tangshan River, so I will call yuezhang.


    Tangshan river was stunned, and then reflected it. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "OK! Good! When you come back together, we will arrange the wedding banquet for you in Truman! "


    Smell speech, Cheng bining''s smile, some reluctantly.


    Ye Qiyu stood out, hugged her shoulders, and raised her eyebrows: "at that time, don''t forget to invite your sister Qiyu to have a drink."


    "That is That''s nature! "


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Qiyu sighed a little. She was still waiting for her silly son.


    You''re just waiting. What''s the use?


    Chu Yun is surrounded by beautiful women. She never lacks excellent heterosexuals. When her hair is white, she may not think of you!


    Like, go for it!


    Stupid!


    The expression of Tang poetry in the distance was also a little gloomy, but it was only a little fleeting and soon recovered.


    "Father-in-law, this is my present for you!"


    Chu Yun thought about it for a while, and then found a supernatural spirit soldier from the space ring.


    This is a Tianchan armour that is worn inside. Its defense is terrible. It''s an excellent life protecting spirit soldier.


    This is one of the most valuable supernatural spirit soldiers in xianranju. Mutu has touched it.


    Now, it''s natural that Chu Yun is cheap.


    However, Chu Yun had instant battle armor, so the demand for silkworm armor on this day was not too high. It''s just right to send it to yuezhang.


    "Here What kind of spirit soldier is this? Is it a masterpiece? "


    Tangshan river at the moment, instinctively feel that this spirit soldier is very extraordinary, but in his cognition, the elite spirit soldier is enough terror.


    That''s on top of the holy soldiers!


    "The best?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "the top grade is too low. How can I get it? I''ll tell your father-in-law that it''s an extraordinary spirit soldier! Even if we look at the whole dry world, it''s enough to be in the top ten! "


    "Hiss!"


    Tangshan river pours air conditioning, the pace is a little unsteady.


    On top of the holy product is the unique product


    On top of the top are war products


    On top of war products, just It''s extraordinary!


    This is an extraordinary spirit soldier?


    With the strength of Tangshan Hemu''s former life and death peak, I dare not even think about it at all!


    "It''s too expensive. I just stay in the Tang Dynasty. I can''t use such precious spirit soldiers at all. This You''d better put it away yourself! "


    Tangshan river waves hands repeatedly. Such precious things can only be wasted on itself.


    Since it''s a waste, why should I take it?


    Only by staying with Chu Yun can we achieve the maximum effect.


    "Your father-in-law, please accept it!"


    Chu Yun cannot cry or laugh. This day, silkworm armor is the real chicken ribs for him. It''s better to give it to anyone than to keep it in his own hands.


    How could it be shabby to give something to yuezhang for the first time?


    It''s too shabby to take!


    After several refusals, Tangshan river finally accepted this day''s Silkworm armour.


    All the people around have straight eyes. It''s an extraordinary spirit soldier. It''s OK to be in the top ten in the whole dry world. You may not see it once in your life.


    Actually, it''s just like this.


    Rich and powerful!


    Unexpectedly, in recent years, Chu Yun has reached such a level. It''s amazing.


    "By the way, I didn''t bring too many presents in a hurry..."


    Chu Yun casually took out five 150 thousand year old miraculous medicines and put them on the table. Suddenly, the strong fragrance of the medicine filled the whole room: "these things, you have a few points!"


    The colorful light is blooming everywhere, and the essence in the repressed air is booming, which makes everyone''s pupils shrink violently, unable to say a word.


    What kind of medicine is this? How can it be so dazzling?


    As if, never seen!

 Chapter 1308 generosity

    "This... What kind of medicine is this? "


    Although Wang zhanting is well-known, he has never seen such a terrible magic medicine.


    "How many years will it take?"


    Wang Zhuo also took out the air conditioner. Just smelling the taste, he felt immersed.


    As if the whole body and mind are melting in it, floating.


    "It''s only the elixir of 150000 years. It''s nothing. Let''s divide it up!"


    Chu Yun waved, very generous.


    Before entering Xianran house, Chu Yun could not be so straightforward. He was a supernatural spirit soldier, five 150 thousand year old miraculous drugs.


    Because of his family background, there are only so many. If they are all scattered, what should I do to cultivate myself?


    However, after leaving xianranju, the situation is quite different.


    So many babies are lying in the space ring. They can''t eat all the supernatural medicine.


    As for Qiongjiang jade dew, it is the treasure of the ancient world. Even the supreme of fairyland has the right to drink a small cup.


    However, I have taken a large bucket with me, and I think I will squeeze out the inventory of xianranju for so many years.


    In addition, there are many precious medicines and some extraordinary spirit soldiers.


    Most importantly, I also got a Senluo Baoyin from Li Yaoxing. It''s a real and honorable soldier! Even if you look at the whole night circle, it''s the treasure of being robbed!


    Just a few 150000 year old panacea, don''t care.


    Chu Yun''s handwriting, once again shocked the public.


    Little Tathagata''s eyes were attracted by the death of one of the miraculous drugs, which could not be moved for half a day.


    He wanted to accept it, but he felt embarrassed. After all, Chu Yun was his younger generation in name. Although he was honored as the emperor of Chu, he could not erase his face when he accepted such a valuable gift.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun said with a grin, "don''t even move. This is the gift I gave you. You''re welcome!"


    "Gudu."


    After swallowing his saliva, Little Buddha said hesitantly, "in this case, I will You''re welcome... "


    After that, he reached out and took the treasure medicine he had long loved.


    This treasure medicine is called Huafan grass, which can greatly improve your understanding.


    The Huafan grass over 50000 years old is precious, not to mention the one in front of it, which is 150000 years old!


    If I can take it, my understanding of sutras will naturally rise several levels.


    At that time, it will be much easier for the cultivation realm to improve than it is now.


    After Huafan grass got his hand, he was still in a fog, as if he was dreaming, and even couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Wang Zhuo and Wang zhanting were not polite either. They reached for one.


    Because Tangshan river has already had the gift, therefore will not take again.


    But Chu Tian is broad, and he can''t take it.


    The remaining two were taken down by Ye Qiyu and Tang poetry.


    When everyone left, only Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi, who had just come in from outside, were left in the room.


    "Yuner."


    Wang sidie came up with some surprises and asked the East and the west of Chu Yun.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much.


    Seeing this, Cheng bining quickly took out the two prepared soldiers and handed them to her: "Auntie, I didn''t prepare any gifts in a hurry. Wearing this bracelet on her hand can beautify her face and prevent her from aging. Do you like it..."


    Wang sidie had some surprises and laughed: "this bracelet is good, I like it very much!"


    "That''s good. Let me put it on for my aunt."


    Cheng bining breathed a sigh of relief, and then her face was radiant.


    Turning around, she said to chutiankuo: "uncle, this is a string of Buddha beads, which is far less than that given by chuyun Well, his father-in-law''s extraordinary spirit soldier, I hope you don''t laugh. "


    Chu Tian is very generous. He reaches out to take it and puts it on his hand: "you are yun''er''s friend. If you can bring a gift with you, it means that you have this intention. No matter what the gift is, I will remember it in my heart. How can I dislike it?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s parents are still satisfied, Cheng bining''s heart stone is put down.


    I''m really in a hurry. I''m not prepared. I can only make up for these.


    Before you come back next time, you must prepare the gifts carefully.


    "Mom and Dad, would you like to fly up with me?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile, "it''s too dry to stay in the mainland for a long time. It''s really boring. It''s better to change a new environment and mood."


    "Forget it, your mother and I are very good now. If we really want to go up, we may not be used to it."


    Chu TianKuo shook his head. He was not as ambitious as little Tathagata. Now he is satisfied with his situation.


    He is the head of the Chu family. He is responsible for all matters of the Chu clan. He can also make up for the separation with Wang Sidi.


    If so, what can I do for you?


    "Since I don''t like it, I won''t ask."


    Chu Yun nodded his head. If his father stayed in Taiqian, he would be able to help a lot in Chumen.


    If you leave him, who should Truman listen to?


    After all, the future of Taiqian continent will be the foundation of its own. Such a continent can be reclaimed. Although it is a little short of resources, with the nourishment of the main dragon vein, the spirit will become stronger and stronger, and the natural materials and earth treasures will continue to grow.


    In the next millennium, the dry land will be rejuvenated!


    If you have a whole continent as the backing, you can cultivate your own forces and develop your own strong ones at will, or even serve as the second stronghold of the patrol hall, which no one knows.


    In this way, Chu Yun began to think that the barrier was very important.


    In recent years, do not ban barriers!


    Otherwise, my plan will be exposed!


    In the following time, Chu Yun gave many cultivation resources to his father.


    It''s obviously not easy to maintain such a huge thing as Truman. It needs cultivation resources to support it all the time. In the current situation of ethereal dry land resources, it''s impossible to be self-sufficient at all.


    In the next hundred years, I must cultivate many disciples of Truman with cultivation resources.


    However, Chu Yun did not panic. With his current wealth, it is not difficult to do this.


    As long as Chumen''s disciples can produce several flying fairyland supremacies in the future, they can totally afford their own cultivation.


    Then, Chu Yun left Cheng bining in Chumen, and he went to tiandian to visit Wang Yuanzong of Laoyu.


    After all, when I got the news that the painter cherished the dynasty, I naturally wanted to share it with my ancestors.


    "Chu Yun, as soon as you return to Taiqian continent, I feel that the breath is so strong and indomitable. Who else can you have?"


    The old king smiled and walked out of the temple.


    "Ancestor!"


    Chu Yun salutes the old emperor respectfully.


    After finding the way of cultivation, the spirit of the movie emperor, who has the top ten products of heaven level, has been promoted rapidly. It is the first existence in the land of Taiqian to reach the realm of nirvana. The breath is enough to suppress all aspects!


    "Ha ha, what have you gained and seen in the past few years? Let me know."


    The old domain emperor was obviously interested in it. He lived for thousands of years and yearned for the heaven in his heart. He just didn''t want to leave here.


    "Look, Grandpa."


    Chu Yun smiled and drew several lines in the air with his hand as a pen. Then a picture of red dragon appeared.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the real works of the painting saint, but it has some charm.


    "You Did you see brother Gu? "


    Seeing this scene, Laoyu Huang''s pupils contracted violently, and his excited hands trembled: "how is he living in the heaven? In recent years, what''s the situation? With his talent and aptitude, at least he''s the top one? "


    Hearing the old domain emperor''s questions, Chu Yun only felt complicated.


    What to say.


    There are many things that can''t be said.


    Therefore, Chu Yun could only laugh and said, "master painter is very good. I have the honor to learn from him and master a superb painter! He said that he also miss you very much, but he can''t get away from some things. If he has a chance in the future, he hopes that he can go to him, share memories and have a good time! "


    The old domain emperor smiled and said: "OK, great, I''m glad to hear that brother Gu''s life is good now. Finally, my heart has been laid down. As for going to find him to reminisce about the past, I don''t want to. When I enter the fairyland, I''ll catch up! "


    Speaking of this, the old domain emperor expressed a feeling of nostalgia: "at the beginning, when we were fighting together, I always slowed him down. Now, if we don''t reach the top of fairyland, I won''t go to see him!"


    Chu Yun heard the words and smiled bitterly.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same when you go to take care of the fact that the Dynasty will always be sealed in the earth lock.


    "Unexpectedly, you got his inheritance Ha ha, brother Gu''s painting skill is superb. If you can learn seven points, you will be proud of the world! It used to be the same in Taiqian, I believe it is still the same in Tianting! "


    When it comes to caring for the dynasty, the old emperor is very proud.


    "Grandpa, what''s the point of talking? Come on, I have wine!"


    Chuyun smiled, took out a pot of jade dew and poured a cup for the old emperor.


    "This wine..."


    The old domain emperor opened his eyes wide, just smelled it, and almost got drunk.


    His face was red, and he couldn''t help laughing: "too Too fragrant! Almost all the greedy insects in my body are hooked. I wish I could have a taste at once! "


    When speaking, don''t swallow your mouth.


    "Grandpa, don''t be greedy and take your time! It''s not that you''re not allowed to drink, it''s that you''re afraid that if you drink too much, you won''t be able to hold on to the strength of the wine! "


    Chu Yun smiled and poured himself a drink.


    They clink their glasses and drink together.


    Comfortable feeling, from thousands of pores, directly into the sky.


    "Good wine!"


    The old domain emperor lay on the seat, his face full of contented smile, murmured: "after drinking this glass of wine, I I feel like I''ve lived in vain all my life! "

 Chapter 1309 southwest sword Pavilion comes to declare war

    After chatting with the old emperor, Chu Yun left the temple.


    The old domain emperor drank three cups of jade dew, but he felt that his body was about to explode. He couldn''t bear the strong and pure waves. He had to smile bitterly. After seeing Chu Yun off, he began to close down.


    It is necessary to digest the strong aura in the body. Otherwise, it will break the whole body and cause more serious consequences.


    "I didn''t think it was just three glasses of wine, which could drive me to this field..."


    The old king took a deep breath and filled his heart with endless feelings.


    It can be seen that this wine is absolutely precious. Every drop is equivalent to a treasure medicine.


    After three drinks, I actually touched the threshold of promotion, which is really amazing.


    "I have to digest this aura and rush to the top of Nirvana!"


    The old king took a deep breath and began to sit cross legged.


    Next, Chu Yun went to tiandaozong and met Ye Xuan and Zhu Fusi.


    Neither of them has changed much, as before.


    Chu Yun pays special attention to Zhu Fu Si for a long time. Her every movement and smile are the same as those of that year. If she didn''t know the inside story, it''s hard to imagine that she was the kindness of TianChao girl!


    Zhu Fusi stayed on the land of Taiqian, which was naturally safe.


    Ordinary people, it''s hard to find here.


    Let her stay here slowly until she kills the monster!


    Seven days later, Chu Yun returns with Cheng bining.


    When these are said, there will be no other obstacles.


    "When I go back, I will immediately send the strong to join Truman, and point out the talented and good young people In addition, I will send three deputy hall masters to lead many disciples to open up territory and establish a clan! "


    These days, Cheng bining has been making such a plan, and she has already come up with a complete blueprint in her mind.


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help but see: "your plan is good, just follow it. But you''d better send Wang boqian together. He has the means and courage. He is born in the land of Taiqian. It''s much easier to communicate!"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Cheng bining nodded, which was a complete decision.


    "I will give them as many cultivation resources as possible, hoping the result will not disappoint me."


    Chuyun''s smile is outlined at the corner of his mouth, which is a very important layout for the future.


    The land of Taiqian is completely led by myself. There are often many cultivators with different talents. What I need to do now is to gather such cultivators to help them become stronger!


    Just think about it. When the war of the future opens, there are many strong players left in the land of Taiqian. Aren''t these all invisible cards?


    As long as sufficient resources are provided, the patrol Hall''s branch in Taiqian will be easily built.


    At that time, Wang boqian was in charge of recruiting gifted disciples to compete with Chumen.


    In this way, it will be easier to promote progress.


    Who can show more potential and cultivate more Tianjiao will naturally get more resources.


    It''s fair.


    Even if Truman is in charge of his father, he must not have any partiality.


    Everything is according to the rules.


    "Don''t hurry to announce the matter of Taiqian mainland. I''m afraid that some patrolmen will rise up a sense of resistance in their hearts, but it won''t pay. Take your time in everything, and don''t worry!"


    Chu Yun did not forget to give orders.


    Although Cheng bining is the temple leader, in fact, Chu Yun is making decisions on many big things.


    Cheng bining is naturally obedient to this.


    After all, the touring hall can have today''s development, and Chu Yun has made a great part of his efforts. Many of his decisions can''t find any problems in today''s perspective, which can be described as perfect!


    I don''t know why he can see so far. Is it really his heart?


    Back to the parade hall, Cheng bining is busy going down to decorate.


    Chu Yun returns to his residence and is ready to have a good rest for two days.


    As for these trifles, he didn''t care.


    Three days, blink.


    Outside the tour hall, a group of unexpected guests came.


    The leader is Lu Qiufeng, the leader of the southwest sword Pavilion!


    Behind him was Lu Xianying, and several masked men, all of whom exuded an extraordinary atmosphere.


    "Go to report to the Lord of your temple, and say that Lu Qiufeng is here!"


    Lu Qiufeng snorted coldly, his hands behind him, and his face flashed a sense of pride. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the patrol hall at all.


    After all, the southwest sword Pavilion is the first group to establish a clan in yaochi sage''s country. In addition, it has been famous for many years, and has become the first clan in yaochi sage''s country by virtue of years of accumulation. Therefore, Lu Qiufeng naturally has some pride in his manner, and looks down upon everyone.


    Standing at the door, it''s still natural.


    He raised his head, glanced at Lu Qiufeng and mumbled, "what is the southwest sword pavilion? Who is Lu Qiufeng? If you want to see the temple master, go in and say it yourself, I don''t want to tell you! "


    Natural heart is also very depressed, but I just stand outside the tour hall to relax, how often someone regard myself as a gatekeeper?


    Again and again let yourself in to inform, they don''t have long legs?


    Lu Qiufeng hears the words, the pupil suddenly becomes cold, can''t help but shout: "you are unbridled, do you know who you are talking to? It''s ridiculous. It''s just an ant. Who gave you the courage to shout in front of me? "


    Lu Qiufeng''s words are extremely arrogant.


    Because of himself, he has arrogant capital!


    Naturally, there is a flash of anger in his eyes. These people have bad intentions and seem to be looking for trouble.


    After roughly estimating the strength of the other party, he naturally found that he was not the opponent. He sneered and said, "OK, let''s find our temple master. I''ll go in and report!"


    Good men don''t suffer from immediate loss!


    "It''s too late to inform now!"


    Lu Xianying''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and then he pricked his finger. He saw a sharp sword light in the air, straight to the natural vest.


    It''s worthy of being the leader of the southwest sword Pavilion. With one stroke, you can surpass many strong people in the same realm.


    Lu Xianying has a lot of complaints about nature. When he came, he was so rude. This time, he dared to do so. He didn''t know what to do!


    In this case, I''ll teach him what is heaven and earth!


    The natural secret way is not good. The body flashes in the air, and the sky is almost broken with heavy steps.


    However, that ray of sword light was still firmly cut on his back.


    With a natural and hard body, I can''t even stop this attack. It''s very bloody.


    "Poof!"


    Natural fall to the ground, spit out a blood, looks very embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s just a watchdog. Dare to stop us!"


    Lu Xianying, with her hands on her back, was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Lu Qiufeng stepped forward and said, "Cheng bining, Chu Yun, who is touring the hall, humiliated my son. I have to give you a statement about this! You ask Chu Yun to come out and apologize. Maybe I can spare him a life! Otherwise, our southwest sword Pavilion will level the patrol hall today!!! "


    The voice is very loud, resounding through most of Luofu city.


    In the tour hall, a lot of strong people suddenly jumped out and looked at people with fierce eyes.


    Lu Qiufeng is not afraid at all. He carries his hands on his back and looks proud.


    The southwest sword Pavilion, the first gate of the holy kingdom of yaochi, is in trouble today at the patrol hall!


    The former tour hall has declined to this point, and the strongest Cheng bining is only in the realm of life and death.


    I don''t know what happened. These years, the tour hall suddenly developed rapidly, and there was a trend of later generations living in it!


    Today, the southwest sword Pavilion is here. No one knows what their hearts are.


    Just revenge for Lu Xianying?


    Doesn''t it seem necessary to fight so much?


    Is this a decision to fight to the death?


    Soon, Chu Yun, Cheng bining, Tang Zixian, Yi Lili, Mu Tu, Da Sheng and others came out of it, and their eyes were very contemptuous and looked down on the autumn wind.


    Lu Qiufeng, they have heard that the leader of the southwest sword pavilion has the strength of nirvana.


    At first glance, it''s a bit tricky, but don''t forget that there are stars and bamboos in the tour hall!


    "Who''s making such a loud noise that I''m sleeping."


    Mu Xingzhu rubbed his eyes and walked out of the patrol hall, yawning and looking at the people.


    As mu Xingzhu walked out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly froze.


    Lu Qiufeng''s eyes were alert. Although he had known that mu Xingzhu was touring the hall, when he saw it, he still had a little fear in his heart.


    Muxingzhu''s strength is very mysterious, but it is said that she is extremely terrible. Almost no one in Nirvana is her opponent.


    Whether it is true or not, Lu Qiufeng is not clear.


    Today, however, it will be clear.


    "I said little cabinet leader, forget the pain after the scar? The red mark on the face disappears so fast, and the recovery ability is very strong! If you don''t mind, I can continue to print a red mark on your face. Do you like slap marks or footprints? "


    Chuyun grinned, his words full of sarcasm.


    Lu Xianying''s expression was cold and not irritated. He said one by one: "Chu Yun, if you know what you are doing, please kneel down and apologize to me now. I promise you can forgive me! If you don''t apologize, the whole parade hall will be involved! "


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and he stared at Lu Xianying and Lu Qiufeng.


    In his heart, he kept thinking and calculating.


    What on earth are these two father and son going to do?


    Facing the huge pressure from the royal family, they are not guaranteed by themselves. How dare they come to the front of the tour hall to declare war?


    What is this operation?


    Want to show the inside story with the performance of over pressure tour hall?


    Or something else?


    Just then, stone broke the sky and walked out of the tour hall.


    His eyes swept over the people in front of him and finally fell on the masked people in black robes.


    "Why, there are so many puppets?"


    Stone''s voice, some surprised.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: in the last few days, don''t wait for those with flowers in their hands~

 Chapter 1310 the puppet of Nirvana

    "Puppet?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun quickly flashed a doubt in his expression.


    Is this so-called puppet the same as the black devil he controlled?


    Pointing to those masked people in black, stone could not help grinning: "look at these people, they are not angry at all, just like clay sculptures and wood sculptures, but they have an extremely horrible atmosphere. Each of them has the supreme strength of Nirvana, not a puppet. What is it?"


    Chu Yun nodded. It was just like the black devil.


    However, it''s much better than black magic.


    "The so-called puppets are manipulated by people behind the scenes. They are endowed with fighting instinct by extraordinary means. Their physique is forged by various kinds of extraordinary meteorites. They are extremely hard and can be compared with spirit soldiers This kind of puppet is very expensive. It can only be owned by large forces. At present, one, two, three 7¡¢ Seven puppets, tut Tut, are really great! "


    Stone''s eyes are cold. It''s impossible to control seven puppets with the strength of the southwest sword Pavilion, because it''s impossible to control seven puppets with their financial resources.


    That is to say, behind the southwest sword Pavilion, there are other forces!


    After hearing the words of stone breaking the sky, Lu Qiufeng''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and he couldn''t help sneering: "you are so knowledgeable that you can even recognize the puppets. But how about that? Since you dare to humiliate my son in the tour hall, you must bear my anger today!"


    After the voice fell, Lu Qiufeng reached out his hand and shouted angrily, "kill them all!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Seven puppets jumped out in a row, without any waves in their eyes, as if they had no feelings. Their breath was as horrible as the real Nirvana peak emperor.


    These puppets are so powerful that no one can stop their murders.


    In an instant, many strong people on this side of the tour hall were shocked.


    Seven great Nirvana emperors in a row come face to face. No matter who they are, fear will rise in their hearts.


    Lu Qiufeng laughs wildly, reaches for a finger, looks contemptuously and says: "Mu Xingzhu, even if you are here, what can you do? Are you capable of turning the tide? This is our personal grudge between the southwest sword Pavilion and Chu Yun. If you know how to deal with it, get out of the way. I promise it won''t affect you! "


    Mu Xingzhu is an orphan adopted by Fang Bo. She has a high position in the royal family, so Lu Qiufeng is still afraid of her.


    It would be easier for her to stay out of the business.


    Mu Xingzhu disdains a smile, appears with a dagger in his hand and rushes to many puppets in black.


    Cheng bining whispered: "the realm is lower than the peak of reincarnation. Please return to the hall and give it to us!"


    Dasheng, Mutu, dairi, Jinwu, stone breaking the sky.


    Chu Yun, Cheng bining, mu Xingzhu, Tang Zixian, Yili.


    On the other side are Lu Qiufeng, Lu Xianying, and the puppets of seven great emperors at the peak of nirvana.


    It can be said that this is a very difficult battle!


    Everyone has to face the situation of fighting over the ranks!


    If you are a little careless, you may be seriously injured!


    "Lord Lu, I''ve heard that your swordsmanship is unparalleled. There''s no one like you in yaochi sage''s country. Let me learn it!"


    There is a flash of flame in Cheng bining''s pupil. His breath is released wildly. The hot flame is twisted like a snake, which almost burns the sky into nothingness.


    Behind her, there was a virtual shadow of a fierce monster. She was covered with scales and had a strong breath. It was like a lion, but it was different from the lion. It was like the incarnation of fire, rising against the sky and forcing the whole earth to shake.


    "From the fire unicorn?"


    After seeing Cheng bining''s soul, stone''s pupils contract violently and murmurs: "how How could it be that there is no such spirit at all. Why does she have such spirit? "


    Lihuoqilin, jiuwinged Lei Peng, Guihuo Yuhuang, bingjiaxuan whale and blood pupil ape.


    These are the five animal generals of TianChao. Because they all have ancient blood, they have a very high position in the monster group.


    There are many kinds of monsters and spirits.


    But there will never be any soul, it is an ancient monster!


    Since ancient times, it has been so!


    That is to say, no matter which cultivator has the spirit of ancient blood beast, it is impossible to wake up the day after tomorrow!


    "Drink!"


    Yi Lili shows the true dragon''s spirit. A real dragon is born behind him. He and Tang Zixian attack a puppet together.


    "Really True dragon soul? "


    Shi Liaotian''s eyes almost pop out. Cheng bining has the spirit of lihuoqilin, which is a very shocking thing. Unexpectedly, Yi Lili still has the spirit of real dragon. This What the hell is this?


    True dragon is more powerful than ancient monsters and beasts, and its number is very rare. It is the king of monsters and beasts!


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can have a real dragon as a soul.


    Stone sky some silly eyes, slow for a long time can not slow down to God.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at the virtual shadow behind Cheng bining, which was far away from the Flamingo unicorn. His pupils contracted again: "puppy?"


    Puppy is the nickname of the one who left huoqilin. She is also a close friend of stone.


    No mistake!


    I never admit my mistake!


    The ghost behind Cheng bining is the dog!


    No matter how many years later, I can''t admit my mistake. Her appearance, her look, everything is the same as before In that war, she used her means to escape, and since then, she became incognito and had no news.


    After so many years, Shi did not expect to meet again in this way.


    Why, after all, did she become a ghost?


    "Ape flies..."


    "Puppy..."


    Stone''s mood, do not know what to use to describe, he just think all this is too dramatic.


    At the beginning, ape fly has become a great sage with no memory.


    At the beginning of the dog, now Cheng bining''s soul, lost consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    The violent crash woke stone up from the shock. Only a puppet rushed to kill him. His eyes were full of horror and showed no mercy at all.


    All the emptiness he passed shook violently.


    The power of nirvana is so terrible!


    "I dare to fight against your brother Shi. I''m so impatient!"


    Stone clenched his fist and shot out like a bomb. It was like a big mountain and a river suddenly exploding. He hit the puppet and flew out for ten thousand meters.


    "What What? "


    Lu Qiufeng''s eyes were wide, and some were unpredictable.


    This puppet is the highest strength of Nirvana, and its material is very terrible. Even if the strong body cultivators come to meet, they may not get any advantage.


    However, under the hand of the stone, he was able to fly it out with one punch.


    Is this a dream?


    "Click!"


    The puppet''s body is still in flight, and the lines are split from his chest. There is a constant breath from it, hissing.


    Without any expression, he turned hard in the air and continued to rush towards the stone.


    Chu Yun is extremely careful to avoid the attack of the puppet in front of him. His eyes are sharp. He steps on the devil''s Xuan step at his feet. He touches the puppet''s back in a blink of an eye. He raises his hand and smashes it hard on the back of the puppet. His whole body is filled with terrifying Qi.


    However, Chu Yun felt his fist hit on the iron plate, which hurt him deeply.


    Look down, the fist bone collapses. It''s bloody.


    His fist, not only failed to shake the puppet, but was hurt by the counter impulse!


    Chu Yun was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. The puppet''s strength far exceeded his imagination, and his strength at the top of Nirvana also left him helpless.


    There is a huge chasm between reincarnation and nirvana, which cannot be crossed.


    It''s not too difficult to cross the border of life and death to fight against reincarnation, but it''s fantastic that reincarnation wants to cross the border to fight against Nirvana!


    "Bang!"


    The puppet sneers and bumps the Chu cloud head-on. He steps back a few steps, unsteadily.


    Chu Yun is angry. He raises his hand and begins to sketch in the void. His spirit lingers on his fingers.


    After several lines fall, they quickly blend into the void.


    In a blink of an eye, a stone pillar as wide as 100 meters and as high as 10000 meters fell from the sky, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Suddenly, the puppet in front of him was pressed into the ground and suppressed directly!


    This is the painting way of the supernatural!


    "Click! Click! "


    Cracks began to appear at the bottom of the column, then the cracks began to spread, and then completely collapsed.


    The stone pillar, which weighs tens of thousands of Jun, only bruises the puppet. It has no fatal effect at all.


    "This puppet is terrifying in body. It''s even more difficult to deal with than the general Nirvana Emperor..."


    Chu Yun frowned and thought hard about the solution.


    On the other hand, Cheng bining suppresses Lu Qiufeng by force with the terror of the spirit of fire unicorn. His sword spirit of terror sublimation doesn''t seem to play a very important role here, so he can only defend in a mess and support left and right.


    "Kirin is so hot!"


    Cheng bining''s eyes suddenly shot out two yellow and red flames, which rushed towards the landing autumn wind.


    As long as there is a little carelessness, it will be swallowed up in the trend of the flame!


    Lu Qiufeng, as the leader of the southwest sword Pavilion, naturally has many means. It''s also a cold smile to see the situation and show one of his unique skills to press the bottom of the box.


    "Magic sword dance! The autumn wind sweeps the leaves! "


    Lu Qiufeng''s Dharma sword suddenly stretches out a hundred meters, vast and boundless.


    Under his control, the Dharma sword turned into a tornado and a strong wind. I wish I could wring the heaven and the earth into it.


    The vast sword light meets the fire, just like the thunder on the ground. They fight, impact and counteract each other. In a very short time, they reach an unexpected peak. They are as vast as smoke and clouds, unable to see the truth.


    Different from the cold puppet of Nirvana peak, these two men are both powerful emperors. Their collision naturally attracts worldwide attention!


    The breath is horrible and full of everywhere.


    Everyone turned around and looked at the scene with some trepidation.


    Who is going to win this collision against the sky?

 Chapter 1311 killing puppets

    After the breath reaches the peak, the shock wave rushes to all directions wantonly, and then dissipates like the tide.


    Only under the smoke, only one figure still stands.


    That''s Cheng bining. There is Cheng bining who is away from the fire unicorn.


    She stood there, her eyes sharp, her whole body full of flames burning, forcing the void to hiss.


    In front of her, Lu Qiufeng looks embarrassed. The original white clothes have become black and scorched. His hair has been burned completely. His body has been damaged in many places. He is half kneeling on the ground. He is gnashing his teeth and shaking all over.


    Lu Qiufeng was defeated by Cheng bining in the previous collision.


    "I''m defeated by the spirit of Huo Qilin. You''re not hurt."


    Cheng bining looks cold. In recent years, her speed of progress is extremely fast. Relying on the accumulation of Chu cloud resources, it is as easy as drinking water to improve her realm.


    To put it decades ago, the so-called patrol hall was not put into the eye of the southwest sword Pavilion.


    One is the last force that does not enter the stream, the other is the most terrible clan of the holy state of yaochi. There seems to be no comparison between the two, and there may not be intersection in their whole lives.


    However, the battle between Cheng bining and Lu Qiufeng ends in this way.


    "Damn..."


    Lu Qiufeng clenched his teeth and felt that his breathing was not smooth. He almost fell to the ground several times.


    He''s really hurt too much!


    "Dad!"


    Lu Xianying''s eyes were startled and rushed forward to float Lu Qiufeng.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Lu Xianying felt several pills and put them into Lu Qiufeng''s mouth.


    After taking the pill, Lu Qiufeng looks a little better.


    He gnashed his teeth, his eyes were angry, and said weakly: "the power of the patrol hall is more and more terrible. We must not give them a chance to develop, kill! Let the puppets kill them all! "


    Lu Xianying nodded and immediately stood up and said, "kill me all! Kill all the people in front of you! "


    All the puppets were ordered to fight harder. They suppressed all the people to death and could not breathe.


    "Bang!"


    Yi Li is hit by a puppet''s hand on her arm. She can''t help but cry out in pain, only to see her whole arm broken, bending at a very horrible angle and shaking constantly.


    Tang Zixian is in a great hurry. The three yuan magic beads gather the heavy power of the earth and hit the puppet like a mountain, trying to break him away.


    However, the puppet''s body did not move, and the attack of this level could not shake his body at all, but made him more willing to kill.


    "Hiss!"


    The puppet opened his mouth and spewed out a dark arrow to Tang Zixian''s face.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes contracted, but she had to step back and her brain was blank.


    "Brush!"


    I saw a dark shadow rush to the front and hold the dark arrow in my hand.


    "When fighting, I dare to be distracted and tired of living."


    Chu Yun looks stern, but there is no blame, just to remind her to concentrate.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Chu Yun''s muscles burst up, his hands around the puppet''s neck, and his waist and legs suddenly forced him to fall to the ground.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and the power of the devil and the Buddha in his body was released wantonly. He immediately smashed the puppet with one hand, and the endless breath came out, and the puppet fell to the ground again.


    However, the puppet stood up again, without any luster in his pupils. It was cold.


    "Well, it''s really tricky."


    Chu Yun frowned and thought about the way to deal with the enemy.


    It is obviously not an easy thing to win such a puppet. If you enter Nirvana, it will be much easier.


    The gap between the reincarnation peak and nirvana peak is really too horrible. Even with such a strong body as Chu Yun, it is difficult to fight beyond the level.


    "Hiss!"


    I saw that Shi dashed across the sky and hit another puppet with one fist.


    He turned his head and said to chuyun strangely, "Why are you so stupefied? Hurry up Wu hun! You have absorbed the ancient Qi of the rising sun and the ancient Qi of the setting sun, and your physique and martial spirit have been greatly increased... "


    Finish saying, see that puppet rushes to come again, but be a stone to break the sky slap to fall to the ground.


    "Dare to be arrogant in front of your brother Shi?"


    Stone smashed the sky and rode on the puppet. His fists fell like raindrops, and he made a fat beating.


    The puppet''s head was smashed flat and he was still struggling to get up.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed to release the Supreme Soul of war.


    A black figure more than ten meters high was floating in the void. He was dressed in armor, his eyes were calm, and he looked around. A pair of swords were floating beside him, like a god of war, and he despised all the creatures in the world.


    Surrounded by ten golden lights, just like ten dragons, they keep circling, and the waves begin to climb at an incredible speed, finally reaching a peak that everyone is afraid of.


    "Here..."


    Lu Qiufeng and Lu Xianying are completely stupid. They can''t believe it.


    Top 10?


    The spirit of heaven''s top ten?


    How is it possible?


    Isn''t chuyun a heaven level nine level soul? I saw him last time!


    But what''s the matter with this day''s top ten?


    After releasing the Supreme Soul of war, Chu Yun only felt that there was an infinite power rising in his body. He stretched out his hand, grabbed a sword and a knife in his hand, and sent out the thin waves towards the four sides, making a sound of "hissing and hissing".


    The wind blew Chu Yun''s black hair.


    Today, he has sharp eyes, just like the supreme war spirit behind him.


    At this time, the puppet rushed over again, with calm eyes and no expression.


    Chu Yun holds the water moon sword and the cave sword, and the backhand is to cut them out. The horrible sword is very bright, fierce and domineering, with a ferocious smell, like ghosts and gods living in the world.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharpness of this knife can absolutely make the great emperor of Nirvana feel frightened!


    There was a crack in the puppet''s neck, and then the whole head fell. However, he still rushed forward, as if he could not feel the pain at all.


    When his head fell to the ground, there were no blood vessels, no flesh and blood in his neck. There were only very dense metal materials.


    It''s no wonder that these puppets are so strong in physique and the material density in their bodies is so high that even the great Nirvana emperor can hardly hurt them.


    A knife cut out, so that Chu cloud consumption is very high, forehead exudes a little cold sweat.


    The effect of this knife is OK, but if you just cut off your head, you still can''t stop him.


    "What about the top ten products? Under these puppets, you still have only one way to die!"


    Lu Qiufeng''s eyes are full of arrogance. He feels the threat brought by Chu Yun. He secretly decides to kill him today!


    If not, his threat will only grow in the future.


    It''s just the peak of reincarnation. It''s terrible to this extent. If it reaches the peak of Nirvana, what will happen?


    "Kill! Kill him! "


    Lu Xianying continues to swallow saliva. He and Chu Yun are the same generation, but now they are far behind.


    If it''s single to single, he doesn''t even have the courage to pass a move under Chu Yun.


    The spirit of heaven level ten level martial arts is invincible in the whole Taiqian world. Combined with what he has done in these years, I don''t know how many miracles he has created.


    Such arrogance is destined to shine all over the world.


    But! He has a feud with himself!


    This makes Lu Xianying panic at the bottom of her heart, and her hands are full of sweat.


    "Ten thousand swords come!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and stabbed the water moon sword. Countless sword Qi turned to stab the headless puppet in front of him.


    Countless sword Qi stabbed the puppet into a hedgehog.


    But the puppet''s pace still hasn''t stopped, only the speed is getting slower and slower!


    "Is it endless?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were a little angry. He urged the Dongtian Dao with his thoughts and cut it on the puppet like lightning.


    It''s a knife light that shakes the world. It''s about a kilometer long. Across the world, it''s vast and endless.


    After the sword light is cut down, the puppet is split in two.


    "How How could it be? "


    The people around are all staring, some can''t believe it.


    All kinds of attacks by other people have not been able to hurt these puppets. However, Chu Yun can split the puppet at the top of Nirvana into two parts with only one knife and one sword. This kind of attack power is just astounding!


    It''s amazing that a pure reincarnation peak can perform such a horrible move.


    Seeing this, Shi grinned: "do you really think that the ancient gas of the rising sun and the ancient gas of the setting sun are for fun? There are not many of these two ancient Qi in the whole night circle. Chu Yun can smash them together, which is a great chance. So I don''t know how terrible the promotion I got... "


    This passage is quite right.


    Chu Yun now finds that his body and soul are both advanced to different degrees.


    Compared with the original mark of Zhao tiehammer engraved on his body, promotion is even more terrifying.


    I didn''t realize it before when I didn''t use my strength.


    The simplest comparison.


    If it is before absorbing two strands of ancient Qi, it is absolutely impossible to hurt this puppet with its own attack power, let alone cut it in half with one move.


    However, after absorbing two strands of ancient Qi, the combat power has increased a lot, so it can reach the present situation.


    The puppet, who was cut in two, struggled for several times, and finally fell to the ground, completely silent.


    "It''s hard to kill!"


    Chu Yun only felt that his arms were a little sore, which was a sign of excessive exertion.


    It''s not easy to kill the puppet by all means.


    There are seven puppets, but now there are only six.


    "It''s impossible. This kid has Why? "


    Lu Xianying was so frightened that her pupils contracted violently that she thought she would bring seven puppets, plus her father and herself, to take down the patrol hall easily.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be so many strong people inside the patrol hall.


    Besides, Chu Yun, who has ten Heavenly level martial spirits, can kill the puppet of the great emperor in Nirvana!


    How horrible is that?

 Chapter 1312 cutting autumn wind with one sword

    In fact, Chu Yunyuan is not as relaxed as it seems.


    In order to kill the puppet in front of him, he almost exhausted all the aura in his body, but this can''t be shown face to face. He can only secretly pop two pills into his mouth and quietly restore the aura in his body.


    "Kill! Kill him! "


    Lu Xianying''s heart was flustered and his pupils were full of fear. If he failed to kill Chu Yun this time, it would be difficult to kill him next.


    With the growth speed of Chu Yun, the next time we meet, maybe he can have the power to destroy the whole southwest sword Pavilion.


    This time, we must not let him go!


    After Lu Xianying''s words fell, at least three puppets rushed to Chu Yun.


    Three great emperors of Nirvana besieged a reincarnation. No matter who they were, they could not survive.


    I''m kidding.


    Compared with nirvana, reincarnation is just like ants. Any finger can stab to death.


    Even the real gifted cultivators, with the strength of reincarnation peak, are hard to survive in the hands of Nirvana, let alone three Nirvana peak dads who surround you at the same time!


    What''s worse, these puppets at the top of Nirvana are far better than the general emperor.


    "You stone brother as the air?"


    Seeing that three puppets rushed to Chu Yun, Shi dashed forward to grab a puppet''s head and smashed it to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The violent waves were harsh, and the earth broke up wantonly. The cracks were like spider webs, spreading in all directions.


    The puppet struggled hard to get away from the stone.


    "Your brother Shi doesn''t show his authority. Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    With a sneer, Shi cracked his hands and twisted the puppet''s head.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Qiufeng sees this scene, pupil contracts violently, unbelievable.


    How terrible the puppet is, they know it very well.


    Even the supreme emperor of Nirvana may not be the opponent of this puppet!


    But the stone can hit the puppet!


    "Click!"


    Stone breaks the sky to stretch out a wring, broke the arm of the puppet to Sheng Sheng.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to show off in front of your brother Shi with such inferior methods of controlling couples."


    Stone broke the sky to scold, three times five divide two, to dismantle this puppet.


    When I took it apart, I was humming a song in my mouth. I was very happy.


    Lu Xianying''s eyes almost popped out.


    At the moment, he has only one impulse to cry.


    This This... This...


    What monsters are these people in the patrol hall?


    Can you hang up the puppet of Nirvana peak to fight, at least you have the supreme realm?


    It''s over!


    Kick the iron plate!


    Lu Xianying''s legs trembled with a thump.


    On the other side, mu Xingzhu also defeated the puppet, but he looked a little embarrassed, obviously winning was not easy.


    As a result, there are only four of the original seven puppets left.


    These four, Mutu, Dasheng and dairi Jinwu work together to deal with one, Cheng bining to deal with one, mu Xingzhu to the next, and Shi chuantian to the next.


    In this way, the swords Pavilion in Southwest China is in poor condition.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and felt that his physical strength was almost restored, so he turned to look at Lu Qiufeng and Lu Xianying: "since you are here, naturally you will have fun. Why don''t I come to play with you?"


    Lu Qiufeng stood up and shouted, "how dare you shout in front of me, junior?"


    Lu Xianying''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and hurriedly held Lu Qiufeng: "Dad, this is a good opportunity! You and I will kill Chu Yun together, so as not to have a long dream! "


    "That''s right."


    When Lu Qiufeng thought of this, he suddenly had an idea. He looked up at Chu Yun, and his expression was a little ferocious: "boy, since you want to die, the Lord of this pavilion will complete you! It''s time to end your humiliation of my son! "


    "Dad, don''t talk to him too much!"


    Lu Xianying offered the Dharma sword and killed Chu Yun with his fierce eyes.


    Lu Qiufeng follows closely, and the two fight together. The horror of swordsmanship almost covers the whole world.


    It''s dense and countless.


    We can''t delay. We must kill him today!


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!


    "Chu Yun, I''ve heard that your swordsmanship is unparalleled. You not only defeated Chen Jingxuan, the senior brother of daomen, but also defeated chiyazi! Ha ha, I''d like to learn from Lu Qiufeng today to see how strong you are to defeat daomen sword! "


    Lu Qiufeng''s eyes are full of murderous ideas, and his breath has been promoted to the extreme in a short time.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand to sacrifice a black pagoda, and severely suppressed Xianying towards landing!


    Then he flashed out, his eyes cold.


    Lu Qiufeng, even if you have the strength of Nirvana peak, what can you do?


    I can behead the puppet, and naturally I can behead you!


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Chu Yun grabbed the water moon sword and cut it out. The whole world was almost frozen in an instant. Only a sharp sword light appeared, sweeping out with the breath of terror and killing everything!


    "This sword technique..."


    Just for a moment, Lu Qiufeng''s face changed.


    He thought he was wrong. How could such horrible sword Qi come from Chu Yun?


    How old is he?


    Even if he began to practice sword from his mother, how strong can he be?


    But today, Lu Qiufeng''s inertial thinking over the years has been completely broken.


    Chu Yun''s toughness is far beyond his imagination.


    His swordsmanship is at least several levels better than his own!


    When Lu Qiufeng was wandering, Lu Xianying''s scream came from afar: "ah ah! Dad! Save me! Save me! Quick... "


    The scream came to an abrupt end, only to see a black tower like a mountain standing there, pressing Lu Xianying down.


    Lu Xianying can''t stand for a second at all. He is crushed and turned into blood mud.


    Lu Qiufeng''s pupils contracted violently and his face twisted wildly. He growled, "Chu Yun, you dare to kill my son. I will tear you to pieces and skin you!"


    His voice roared, his face appeared like a snake''s green tendons, his cheeks were slightly shaking.


    His son was killed in front of him and turned into blood mud.


    Even Even the whole body can''t stay!


    Lu Qiufeng''s pupils are full of blood, which can''t be relieved at all.


    "If you want to kill me, take care of yourself first..."


    Chu Yunyou''s cold voice sounded, and the sword light of heaven cutting sword came across the void.


    Even if you want to hide, you can''t hide.


    Lu Qiufeng roars and stabs his backhand. He wants to attack Chu Yun with his most terrifying attack power.


    Kill!


    I want to kill you!


    Avenge my son!


    Seeing Lu Qiufeng''s crazy appearance, Chu Yun draws a sneer around his mouth. His mood is already disordered. Even if his state is much higher than his own, even if his spirit is more terrible than himself, it is useless!


    The real hard hitting is to see the killing moves and the level of understanding of Kendo!


    Who can better, who can survive in such a collision!


    Of course, such a fierce sword impact, if it fails, there is only a dead end!


    Because you can''t bear the impact of double swordsmanship!


    Even if it is the peak of Nirvana, it is impossible!


    This world is all stagnant because of sword light. Although it''s only a short moment, the sword light has been frantically colliding with each other, offsetting and killing each other With the naked eye, we can''t see clearly the coming and going of it. We can only feel the horror and murderous spirit coming from our faces.


    "Chuyun."


    Tang Zixian and Yi Li exude sweat from their hands, which is full of worries in their beautiful eyes.


    So much higher than him, can he win?


    Chu cloud in the past, has created so many miracles, can it succeed now?


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, I saw an ancient sword light coming out of the clouds and cutting Lu Qiufeng''s head at an unrelenting speed.


    Chu Yun stood coldly, his arms slightly shaking.


    In this collision, he consumed all the spirit and physical strength in his body, and stood on his body with full perseverance.


    As for Lu Qiufeng, he had a stiff expression and a slight twitch on the corner of his mouth: "I I don''t want to... "


    The next second, a red blood line appeared on his neck, and then his head flew out of the sky.


    Chu Yun''s sword of cutting the sky, cutting off Lu Qiufeng''s head, has also established the victory!


    As he said before, I can cut the puppet and you!


    What Lu Qiufeng said is unwilling not to die, but to Kendo!


    I have been studying Kendo for thousands of years, and brought the southwest Jiange to the first force of yaochi Shengguo. Who can understand how hard it has been?


    My swordsmanship is the best in the world, but it can definitely be ranked in the top three!


    But in front of you, I failed so badly.


    You are so much worse than me.


    But you can kill me only by sword technique.


    Why?


    Why can''t I compare with you when I''ve studied swordsmanship all my life?


    Why do you dump so much of my Kendo level?


    Unforgettable back of the neck?


    No, with these five words, there is no way to describe the gap between me and him!


    I am not willing!


    I really don''t want to!


    This is Lu Qiufeng''s last thought.


    A strong generation, the leader of the southwest sword Pavilion, the founder of the first gate of the holy state of yaochi.


    Today, I was killed by a younger generation!


    How is he willing?


    "I''m in the gutter. I''m a cow!"


    Big day gold Wu almost jumps up, cannot help but cry: "adult also too cow?"? Even the supreme emperor of Nirvana can kill. No, it''s totally beyond my imagination and thinking! Looking at the whole world, who can do this? "


    "You flatter Chu Yun. It''s better to flatter me. Go back to practice!"


    Dayi Jinwu nodded and bowed: "yes, sir, I''ll go back to practice!"


    Chu Yun stands on the sky, and his eyes flash with pride.


    Facing the existence of Nirvana peak, I finally kill it with the fineness of swordsmanship!


    Even if you''re seriously injured, it''s worth it.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and spewed out blood, then his clothes began to crack, and hundreds of bloodstains appeared.


    These are all caused by Lu Qiufeng''s sword intention!


    Chu Yun is not unscathed, he is also seriously injured!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: continue to seek flowers!

 Chapter 1313 line coupling

    Even though Chu Yun''s attainments and understanding of Kendo are one level higher than the other, he is inevitably hurt.


    After all, the peak of reincarnation is really a loss to the peak of nirvana.


    Chu Yun is the only one who can achieve such a level. If we change to other reincarnation peak cultivators, I''m afraid they will die in Lu Qiufeng''s sword Qi!


    "Poof."


    Chuyun fell from the sky, spitting blood from his mouth, wave after wave.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Tang Zixian''s expression was tense. He jumped up and took Chu Yun in his arms.


    Chu Yun put out a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with some difficulty: "it''s true that he can kill the emperor of nirvana It''s not easy... "


    Tang Zixian, with a touch of blame in her beautiful eyes, wanted to say that he was beyond his ability, but he did.


    "You You don''t have to take such a risk any more. You''re lucky this time, but what about next time? "


    Tang Zixian thought for a while and decided to say this.


    Chu Yun just smiled at this.


    He knew Zixian was concerned about himself, but he couldn''t agree with her.


    In the future, the days of desperation are still long.


    On the other side, Cheng bining and mu Xingzhu work together to kill a puppet. Stone breaks the sky to tear down another one. The original three are only the last.


    "Wait, don''t tear him down!"


    Seeing that Mutu and the great sage are going to destroy the puppets, Shi dashed to the sky and pushed them away: "killing these puppets alone is just a pain for the forces behind the southwest sword Pavilion, which is not enough..."


    The great sage and Mutu are looking at the stone sky with great interest. They don''t know what they want to do.


    Stone looked at the puppet in front of him, who had almost lost his ability to move. His eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. He saw his hands thrust into the puppet''s body, and drew a thin silk thread with his fingers, which was invisible to the naked eye.


    The other end of the thread is hidden in the void, and no one knows what is connected.


    "Stone, what are you going to do?"


    Great saint is curious about this.


    "This silk thread is the medium for the body to control these puppets. Look!"


    Stone breaks the sky and laughs. He holds the silk thread with his index finger and thumb and blocks all the light on it. Then he pulls up the other end of the silk thread with the other hand and makes a knot gently. Then he bends his finger and shoots a gray mysterious light along the silk thread, which suddenly penetrates into the void.


    Then there was the endless silence.


    Everyone looked at each other, not sure the meaning of stone breaking the sky.


    After a few rest, the puppet suddenly opened his eyes and said: "ah ah ah, damn, you can hurt me through this silk thread. OK, good! No matter who you are, no matter where you hide, I will find you out! "


    This is a woman''s voice, which looks very sad.


    Obviously, she controls the other end of the silk thread, that is to say, she controls so many puppets.


    The same puppet as the supreme emperor of Nirvana has a very high value, which is no less than the extraordinary spirit soldier!


    I don''t know how much precious material it will cost to build such a puppet.


    Now, seven will be lost at a time!


    No one can stand such a loss!


    "The method of controlling couple, the technique of thread couple, hehe, are you the offspring of Zhen Yulan''s little girl skin?"


    Stone grabs the silk thread and smiles.


    "You How can you recognize my grandma? You... Who are you! How dare I call her that? I will kill you! "


    The voice was stunned, and then he cried out angrily.


    "So Zhen Yulan is your grandma? It''s not bad. Didn''t your grandmother mention that she had been haunted by me for seven days and seven nights? That''s right. It''s normal for people to be too shy to talk about it! "


    The stone broke the sky and quacked with a strange smile. What did you think of that look? How obscene.


    "You''re not going to die! How dare you slander my grandma! I must find out your identity and cut you to pieces! "


    The woman''s voice was very sharp, like a broken voice that cut through the void. Obviously, she would never allow her grandmother to be so humiliated.


    "Xiaoniangpi, it''s better not to fall into the hands of your brother Shi, or you brother Shi will let you enjoy the same treatment as your grandma!"


    Stone breaks the sky to sneer two times, the finger suddenly splits, cuts the silk thread: "at the beginning your grandmother Zhen Yulan, is too Cang war world famous Saint female, pursuer is inconspicuous, tut Tut, but was tasted fresh by your brother stone!"


    "Zheng!"


    The shrill voice rings, the woman''s painful cry spreads out from the void crack, very miserable!


    With the broken silk thread, the puppet fell to the ground completely, motionless, like mud.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Chu Yun eyebrows, obviously surprised.


    "She used the line puppet technique in the method of controlling the puppet to control the puppet from thousands of miles away. Brother Shi happened to see such a move. He couldn''t help thinking of an old man, so he gave her a lesson!"


    Shi dashed the sky and wiped his saliva. He he smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to listen to your romantic history. I just want to know, who is this woman?"


    Seeing that Shi Liaotian wants to talk, Chu Yun immediately reaches out to interrupt.


    Stone broke the sky some resentment, had to say: "she is Zhen Yulan''s granddaughter, Zhen Yulan was originally in the Taiqian war world, is a very terrible strength of the weapon refiner, he concurrently practices the method of controlling the couple, self-made line puppet technology, can control 100 puppets at the same time, to display all kinds of attacks!"


    "I can also control the couple, but it''s just skin deep."


    Chu Yun thought of his own pithy formula for controlling the black devil. These were taught to him by Huo Hongchang, the elder of the sun sect, in the thundering swamp. At the beginning, Huo Chengzhi was killed by himself. He was too sad. He told himself how to control the couple, and then he lived in seclusion in the mountain forest.


    And he also completely destroyed aoyunzong with the law of controlling couple and the terror of black devil!


    Of course, the method of controlling couple that I know well has no comparison with the current one.


    "The horror of the line puppet technique means that she only needs one silk thread to be able to completely control any movement of the puppet. If she can control ten wires at the same time, she can control ten and so on! As for the method of controlling couple you have learned, it is not only inferior, but also can only be used with one heart. This is the real gap between you and the skill of line couple! "


    Stone explained: "Zhen Yulan was a noble saint in the world of Taicang war, not only the power behind her was terrible, but also she had extremely strong strength. If this woman was her granddaughter, it would be a bit of trouble, which would mean that someone in the world of Taicang war stepped in and wanted to help the southwest sword Pavilion rebel out!"


    "How could it involve the world of Taicang war?"


    Chu Yun frowned, but felt something bad in his heart.


    There are some forces in the Taicang war field that need to be more powerful.


    Other planes, flying fairyland is heaven, but in the world of Taicang war, the light title of the supreme has ten!


    Is this comparable?


    Any one of them has the ability to destroy other higher planes!


    If the forces of the Taicang war are involved, it can only be said that the holy kingdom of yaochi will be in crisis sooner or later.


    "How could it be related to the Taicang war world with the level of the southwest sword pavilion? There must be another layer among them! "


    Stone saw this very thoroughly, similar to Lu Qiufeng''s strength, in the world of Taicang war, no one would care about him at all.


    "Master of the great nation, mu Liuhuo!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly become frozen. If you calculate it like this, you may only have mu Liuhuo.


    It is not difficult to build up Taicang battle field with his means and the ability of strategizing.


    "The southwest sword Pavilion is probably just a chess piece. Use it to test the patrol hall or Chu Yun..."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, as if he could see through everything.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    "The woman who manipulates this silk thread should be in the too dry boundary, not too far away," said the stone breaking queen. If it''s too far away, she can''t control it so well. If she estimates the distance carefully, it''s no more than 5000 Li! "


    "Fire city!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract suddenly, and his heart is almost clear.


    Absolutely in fire city!


    In the fire city under the command of the grand master!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fire city.


    In a magnificent palace.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    "No matter who it is, I''ll find you and cut you to pieces!"


    "Tour hall! Cruise hall! I remember you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I saw a woman with a cold look coming out of it, biting her teeth and clenching her fists.


    Across such a long distance, I can even hurt my soul through the silk thread.


    Such means are really unimaginable.


    What''s more, the stone seems to know her grandmother?


    How dare you say such shameless words!


    "Miss Zhen."


    Mu Liuhuo came out anxiously and saw the woman''s face was a little embarrassed. He could not help but look surprised and angry: "are you hurt? Where is the injury? Is it serious? "


    After seeing mu Liuhuo, the woman took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile: "Liuhuo, I was just accidentally attacked by someone, it''s OK; however, I also found out the depth of the tour hall, it''s not easy to simply kill it..."


    Mu Liuhuo''s handsome face flashed a touch of displeasure, pretending to say: "how can you not cherish your body so much? I''m asking you for help, but on the premise of your safety, you''ve hurt yourself. Do you want me to blame myself? "


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes showed tenderness and she shook her head and said: "Liuhuo, if you really want to destroy the patrol hall, how can you use such trouble? I''ll go back and ask the family to help me. I''m determined not to let the patrol hall leave any survivors! "


    Mu Liuhuo''s eyes flashed a gloom, shook his head and said: "I don''t want to borrow the power behind you, it will only appear that I am very incompetent! I admire the flow of fire. I can still stir up the world just by means of stratagem!!! "

 Chapter 1314 integration of all clans

    "Liuhuo, that''s not what I mean. Don''t get me wrong."


    When the woman saw that mu Liuhuo was not happy, she hurriedly opened her mouth to explain, for fear that he would think more: "I always believe in your ability. What''s too dry? With your ability, even in the world of Taicang war, you can make your own world!"


    Mu Liuhuo closed his eyes, relaxed his mood for a while, and said lightly: "Miss Zhen, tell me the news about the tour hall, and let me plan what to do next Since Fang Wujing has long wanted to deal with me, I can''t wait to die! "


    "Good."


    It seems that the woman is willing, and her eyes are full of infatuation. The beautiful eyes have never left the passionate face, just as if she had drunk a jar of old wine and could not extricate herself completely.


    It has to be said that the admirer of Liuhuo is indeed charming.


    So many years of experience and the handsome face of the vicissitudes of life add some temperament to him.


    And this temperament is the most destructive to the little girl who has never been involved in the world.


    This woman just came out of the world, just met mu Liuhuo, and fell in love at first sight.


    Mu Liuhuo didn''t want to talk about any emotion originally, but after knowing the identity of the woman, he suddenly changed his attitude.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called spectator''s eyes!


    Zhen is an official, while mu Liuhuo is a spectator.


    He knows what he is doing and what he wants.


    For herself, it was a great loss to destroy seven top puppets of nirvana. Even if she went back to the family, she could not explain it. However, in order to admire the flow of fire, she was willing and did not complain at all.


    As a saying goes, love is often blind.


    It''s the best way to describe her at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the people returned to the parade hall, Grandpa Gao rushed in from the outside. He had a bright smile on his face. The first words he came in were congratulations to Chu Yun.


    "Grandpa Gao, what do you want me to do?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that the patrol hall be granted absolute rights. You can integrate all the clans of the holy kingdom of yaochi. It depends on your mood whether they are directly annexed or eliminated!"


    After Gao Gonggong''s voice fell, he grinned, "if it''s not worth congratulating, what else is worth congratulating?"


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes shrunk, and some of them couldn''t believe it What is this, your majesty? Is this to support our tour hall? Integrate other sects How can we integrate so many clans in the whole kingdom of yaochi? "


    "Lord Cheng, how to integrate them depends on your means? If you have enough ability, you can swallow all the clans one after another, just like a big fish eating a small one, understand? "


    "Of course, it''s not you, it''s Lord Chu," Gao said


    Chu Yun scratched his head, took the imperial edict in surprise, spread it out, and saw a line of gold characters flashing on it. In the light flow, it seemed that Fang Wujing''s majestic voice sounded deafening.


    "Chu Yun, I give you enough rights. You can pass judgment on all the big and small clans in the holy kingdom of yaochi. You can swallow it, you can destroy it, but you have to integrate all the clans within half a year! "


    That''s what I said. It totally shocked everyone.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Chu Yun thought deeply, but couldn''t think of Fang Wujing''s purpose.


    Doesn''t he worry that his family is big enough to threaten his position?


    It''s not a small matter to integrate all clans!


    It happens that Lu Qiufeng and Lu Xianying of the southwest sword pavilion are all killed. They can directly annex them. If they don''t agree, they will kill them. They will suppress them in a violent manner.


    In addition to the southwest sword Pavilion, there are several outstanding clan forces. If all of them can be annexed, it will be a terrible leap for the patrol hall!


    "This is to support you, Chu Yun, so that when you grow up, you can restrain the grand master!"


    Tallinn''s analysis is thorough.


    Chu Yun nodded: "I understand."


    Fang Wujing is really using himself, but who can say no?


    It''s too tempting to integrate all the clans in the holy kingdom of yaochi. For the current tour hall, it''s impossible to refuse.


    As for dealing with the grand master, Chu Yun naturally didn''t mind being used once by his majesty.


    In any case, no matter whether he uses it or not, he has forged a deadly feud with the great power division and cannot be dissolved.


    "Well, thank you for me, your majesty!"


    Since you gave me this gift, I accepted it politely.


    Duke Gao smiled: "Your Majesty has sent General FengChen to the southwest sword Pavilion. If you want to take over the patrol hall, please come as soon as possible. Don''t kill all of them, leaving only empty shells."


    "So?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then he smiled and said, "OK, thank you, Grandpa Gao, I understand!"


    After Gao Gonggong finished these words, he turned around and disappeared in the sky.


    Cheng bining frowned slightly and said softly, "is your majesty helping us?"


    "It''s not a help. It''s just to support us, so that we can compete with the grand master, so that he can spare more time to arrange other aspects."


    Chu Yun smiled: "Your Majesty''s vision is very high, and he is no longer willing to be subject to the grand master. Due to the reason of Taoism, he plans more I even think that his majesty wants to unify all the ancient countries and try to surpass Foshan and TianChao in the West! "


    "I can''t believe such ambition."


    Cheng bining took a breath of cold air, only to feel that his Majesty''s mind is really deep, and ordinary people can''t guess through at all.


    Thanks to Chu Yun''s careful mind, he can see through these.


    "Let''s go. Since your majesty wants to treat the southwest sword Pavilion as a gift to meet us, we will surely accept it!"


    Chu Yun turned to look at the people and said, "let''s go back to practice. Cheng bining and I will go to the southwest sword Pavilion!"


    "Is it too dangerous?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zixian looks worried.


    "No, since the general of wind and dust has gone, it means that the southwest sword pavilion has been built. We just need to go there and pick fruits!"


    Chu Yun smiled. His majesty wanted to involve the grand master. Naturally, he wanted to give him enough gifts.


    It''s a great gift indeed!


    The death of Lu Qiufeng and Lu Xianying is to push the southwest sword Pavilion into the abyss.


    At this time, it''s easy for FengChen to win the southwest sword Pavilion.


    If you find any reason, you can block the southwest sword Pavilion.


    If anyone refuses to accept it, he should be killed on the spot!


    In any case, both the cabinet leader and the young cabinet leader have been killed, and the rest of the people may not be able to have too much influence.


    The southwest sword Pavilion is located on the edge of the holy country of yaochi. It is a gate that has been passed down for many years, with a very good foundation.


    The first gate of the holy kingdom of yaochi, are you kidding?


    If it is not for the tour hall to have Chu Yun, it is afraid that the southwest sword Pavilion will occupy the first gate of yaochi holy kingdom for many years!


    "Hiss!"


    Wind dust once again cut off a person''s head, eyes some cold sweep across the whole field, with a very dignified voice light said: "who is not convinced, although stand out!"


    Many sword wielding disciples were all angry. Some of them were angry, but most of them were frightened.


    Unexpectedly, the royal family would be so cruel!


    "Lu Qiufeng and Lu Xianying are plotting against each other. If you stand up and get rid of him in time, you can still save your life! If not, we will kill all the nine ethnic groups on the charge of rebellion! "


    The words of wind and dust are like the voice of hell, reaping the courage of all people.


    "General Feng, how can you..."


    Someone stood up and said, gnashing his teeth.


    He was obviously questioning the wind and dust.


    Not only in questioning the dust, but also the royal family behind the dust.


    "Oh?"


    The wind and dust turned around and looked at the man standing out. Then they reached out and waved his hand. The head of the man flew up again, and the blood gushed like spring water, which was very bloody.


    Another elder, killed by the wind and dust!


    It''s so easy!


    All of a sudden, the wind was shaking.


    "I just say that if I can get rid of their relationship in time, I can still save my life."


    "You should all know the fate of the sun family?"


    "In fact, life and death are only between your thoughts!"


    The voice of the wind and dust is not tense or slow, and it continues to oppress the nerves of all people.

 Chapter 1315 a gift

    The purpose of the wind and dust is just like this. It constantly oppresses the nerves of all the people and makes all the disciples have shadows in their hearts by relying on the strong breath.


    In this case, it''s easy to break down.


    "I I... "


    "Cabinet Lord, they..."


    Those disciples with swords all closed their eyes sadly, and their hearts were very painful.


    Just give in like this, only feel infinite, but if you don''t give in, there is only one way to die.


    FengChen is very patient, just waiting quietly.


    The mental state of these people is slowly being destroyed.


    Soon, an elder stood up, coughed twice and said: "we must be very loyal to the holy land of yaochi. We can''t have the slightest intention to rebel We don''t know about the decision of the cabinet leader, and naturally we can''t comment on it, but our loyalty to the holy kingdom can be learned from the world! "


    The meaning of the elder is very smooth.


    On the one hand, we should clear the relationship, and on the other hand, we should quietly put the responsibility on Lu Qiufeng and others.


    It''s very clear. Everything is done by Lu Qiufeng. It has nothing to do with us.


    "Yes, elder Li is right!"


    "We don''t know what the cabinet leader did. We don''t know about it!"


    "If I say that if the cabinet leader is really rebellious, then we are also victims!"


    "Yes!"


    Many people all stand up and want to compromise.


    Some of these people were undercover agents who were installed by the royal family in the southwest sword Pavilion, in order to thoroughly mix the water.


    As long as they lose their hearts, it becomes easier.


    "I hope you can remember that what you are loyal to is not Lu Qiufeng, but the holy land of yaochi!"


    Wind dust eyes cold, a word meal.


    This sentence once again made many disciples with swords collapse.


    "Without Lu Qiufeng, you will have a new cabinet leader, which will not have any impact on the future But if you have something to do with Lu Qiufeng, you will have a rebellious heart and kill the nine tribes! "


    The wind and dust make an eye, suddenly a marquis Wu stands out and roars.


    "We surrender!"


    "We have absolutely no rebellion!"


    Only one of the disciples with swords shouted.


    Soon, others began to respond.


    The people''s mind is becoming more and more lax.


    In addition, there are many powerful and horrible Marquis Wu around, which makes them panic and dare not to go beyond anything.


    At this time, Chu Yun and Cheng bining came to the southwest sword Pavilion.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun smiled a little: "bining, I said before I came here, this is the gift your Majesty gave us! Since it''s a gift, how can we not accept it? "


    After seeing Chu cloud, FengChen said lightly, "the southwest sword Pavilion will be incorporated into the parade hall. As for your new pavilion leader, Cheng bining, the tour hall leader!"


    "Wow!"


    When the voice fell, everyone around was in a uproar.


    They didn''t expect that it would be the patrol hall to take over the southwest sword Pavilion!


    The tour hall itself shows a rising momentum, which is very terrifying.


    Now, however, we are still to be swallowed?


    Many disciples were in a state of panic. Their pupils were full of fear and bewilderment.


    FengChen, this is to break the inheritance of the southwest sword Pavilion!


    "This is the only way for you. I don''t want to repeat it too many times."


    The plaque with "Southwest sword Pavilion" written in the distance has been hung for thousands of years, almost becoming the face and symbol of Southwest sword Pavilion.


    The voice falls, the wind blows out, breaking the void.


    Under great pressure, the plaque cracked and turned into powder.


    All disciples, all fools.


    How could the inheritance of Southwest sword Pavilion be so abandoned?


    Some people want to split their canthus, almost crazily, desperately killing towards the wind and dust.


    As soon as FengChen waved, dozens of marquis Wu rushed out and killed all the disciples with swords on the spot.


    If only a few people are killed, the disciples of the southwest sword Pavilion will be rebellious, and more hatred will erupt. But if some people are killed, it will play a role of awe and awe.


    Sure enough, many disciples were scared to their legs when they saw such cruelty as the wind and dust.


    I can''t even mention the intention of resistance.


    There are some disciples who are loyal to Lu Qiufeng.


    But for most of the disciples, the southwest sword Pavilion is just a place for cultivation, and there is no big difference between being swallowed and not being absorbed.


    Even if they were swallowed by the tour hall, what could they do? They can still practice?


    Instead, climb up the big tree of patrol hall, and enjoy the cool under the big tree!


    Therefore, is it worth risking your life?


    After a new round of repression, all the disciples were down in the dumps, which was the default outcome.


    The elders also sighed. They all have a huge family behind them. If they really pursue it, they can''t bear it.


    A sigh means submission.


    Southwest sword Pavilion, from today on, completely cut off the inheritance!


    Cheng bining came out at the right time, glanced at many disciples, and said: "after you are incorporated into the patrol hall, I, Cheng bining, will swear in the name of the hall master that there will be no difference! As long as you are willing to practice in the tour hall, I will provide you with the best training conditions! "


    This remark also made many disciples loose their hearts.


    The original resistance is disappearing inch by inch.


    There''s a saying that is very good. When there is no choice, all the slight changes will magnify countless times in their hearts.


    For example, Cheng bining''s words are clearly just a verbal commitment. No one usually pays attention to them, but at this moment, they are like a spring suddenly pouring in their heart, which is very useful.


    "Bining, just a few more words. There''s a play."


    Chu Yun blinked, and the smile was brilliant.


    The southwest sword Pavilion is the first gate with a deep foundation. I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao have been accumulated in these years.


    If it can be swallowed up, the upper limit of the future development of the tour hall will surely be raised a lot again!


    This is a good thing!


    Cheng bining looked indifferent and thought for a while, then said: "from now on, there is only one gate in the holy land of yaochi, that is the patrol hall! You just need to remember that, many choices will become easier! "


    This sentence makes the pupils of those disciples contract.


    This What does that mean?


    It''s hard not to be successful. In the future, the tour hall should unify all the clan forces in yaochi saint''s country?


    That''s not a good sign!


    Those disciples are very keen in thinking. If there is only one clan in the holy kingdom of yaochi in the future, doesn''t that mean that if they can join in early, their status will be greatly improved?


    In the southwest sword Pavilion. I''m just an ordinary disciple with a sword. If I can improve my position in the tour hall, why not?


    Those who are really loyal to Lu Qiufeng have almost been killed.


    Almost all of the rest were shocked.


    "I just say so much, how to choose on your own."


    Cheng bining turns around and walks out of the southwest sword Pavilion.


    "I will! Temple Lord, I would like to join the tour hall! "


    The chess pieces arranged by the royal family in advance shouted loudly, hoping that everyone could hear them.


    After the voice fell, hundreds of people immediately responded.


    "I will, too!"


    "I''d like to join the parade hall, too!"


    "We are absolutely loyal to the holy kingdom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples with swords are scrambling for their positions, for fear that they will be overtaken by others if they shout too late.


    This is the subtle human nature.


    Cheng bining did not go back out of the southwest sword Pavilion. There was a lot of noise behind him. Almost all the disciples were shouting.


    This scene, can''t say overbearing.


    In order to protect their lives and show their loyalty, they are willing to join the parade hall.


    At this moment, saying anything is nonsense.


    Tour hall!


    We also want to join the parade hall!


    Who won''t let us in? Who are we in a hurry with!


    Chu Yun stood in place, looking at Cheng bining''s distant figure, couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that bining has such a side."


    Seeing this scene, FengChen is in a very good mood.


    His majesty did not expect anything wrong. He knew Chu Yun and knew that Chu Yun knew himself. There was no plot or calculation.


    It''s just a simple exchange of interests.


    It''s good for everyone!


    Fang Wujing needs someone to involve the grand master, and Chu Yun is also eager to improve his own strength. The two coincide.

 Chapter 1316 the great empire

    Chu Yun and Cheng bining leave, leaving this place to FengChen.


    In the southwest sword Pavilion, there must be many remaining forces loyal to Lu Qiufeng. They must be pulled out by the wind and dust, cleaned up several times, and then taken over by themselves.


    With the strength of the tour hall at present, after the annexation of the southwest sword Pavilion, it is almost stable in the position of the first gate of the holy kingdom of yaochi. If it can continue to annexe some gates in the back, it will continue to flourish.


    No matter the inside information or the power, it will get a qualitative leap.


    In this way, it will create a new terrorist power, which is enough to compete with the great masters.


    This is the deal Fang Wujing made with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun naturally didn''t bother to accept the southwest sword Pavilion. The reason why he came here was to see what the situation was and whether the royal family''s support for him was decisive enough.


    Now it seems that it is really decisive enough.


    So many reincarnation of the ancient clan, said to kill.


    Who dare say half a word, put on the name of rebellion, Zhulian jiuzu!


    After several times in a row, all the remaining disciples with swords dare not complain any more. Even if they break the inheritance, how can they be incorporated into the patrol hall? It''s not the same in the end?


    With whom to practice, not practice?


    If the patrol hall is stronger than the southwest sword Pavilion in the future, isn''t it better to enjoy the cool by relying on the big tree?


    In the following time, the strong people in the tour hall were very busy. They rushed to the inner clans of the holy kingdom of yaochi and swallowed them directly by force.


    For this kind of practice, those small clans didn''t have any intention of revolt, but they were pleasantly surprised.


    "Adults, as long as we have enough cultivation resources, we can do anything!"


    "Yes, it''s annexation, we will!"


    "Haha, actually we have the idea of joining you for a long time, but we haven''t had a chance."


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The masters of the small clan were all excited, as if they were hit by the pie falling from the sky.


    For xiaozongmen, how to survive is the biggest problem!


    If it can be absorbed into the patrol hall, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources at all. It will be more convenient than before to rely on a large number of doors, no matter whether it is Dan Yao, Bao Yao, war skills, secret patterns or spirit soldiers.


    Don''t worry about cultivation resources any more!


    Moreover, the killing of Lu Qiufeng, the leader of the southwest sword Pavilion in the parade hall, has already spread all over the holy land of yaochi.


    Everyone''s heart is actually like a mirror.


    Even the southwest sword pavilion has been planted. Obviously, your majesty prefers to patrol the hall and wants to support it.


    At this time, if you climb the big tree of patrol hall, you can only say that the time is perfect!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun?"


    Stone breaks the sky to walk into the war repair hall, looking at the Chu cloud who closed his eyes to practice, his face looks a little hesitant.


    After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "brother Shi has something to communicate with you!"


    Chu Yun opens his eyes, and the rich aura is fleeting in his pupils.


    He raised his head, looked at the stone, and raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Previously, Chu Yun was practicing Fang Han''s skill of deduction.


    It sounds profound, but it''s much easier after the introduction. As long as you master the calculation skills, and combine the natural laws of heaven and earth, the five elements of yin and Yang, and the eight trigrams of Zhouyi, you can easily enter the peak.


    Looking at the picture of stone breaking the sky, Chu Yun pinched his fingers and speculated a little.


    At the bottom of his heart, he guessed something vaguely, but he couldn''t be too sure because the skill of deduction wasn''t proficient.


    "About the great sage."


    Shi dashed into the sky, sat down and sighed: "chuyun, we are all grasshoppers on a rope, so I will not hide some things from you Great sage, he is ape flying! At that time, the ape, one of the five beasts, flew by the side of TianChao girl! "


    "Are you sure?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun looked solemn.


    At the same time, I was a little surprised at the bottom of my heart. I didn''t expect that I really got a chance.


    It''s not long since I started, I can vaguely guess the context of what will happen next. Looking at the whole too dry world, there are only a few people who can do it.


    As for the matter of the great sage, Shi Liaotian will not say anything. He definitely has the exact evidence to do so.


    "Actions, looks, habits and ferocious scars under the fur on the back! As for the same appearance, it''s secondary! There are so many things in common that I can''t help suspecting. Even if the appearance is different, I will doubt his identity only by these similarities! Because I am so familiar with ape


    Stone took a deep breath. After thinking about this, he decided to tell Chu Yun.


    If the great sage is really ape flying, things will fall into a bad situation.


    Once he awakens his memory, following the evil thoughts behind TianChao girl will make him and his brother become enemies.


    At the beginning, in order to avenge the evil thoughts of TianChao girl, ape Fei repeatedly attacked and killed the human supremacy. The killed human supremacy was frightened by the news, and even could only go together.


    At the end of the day, even if he was trapped in the siege, he still dragged on the back of one of the most powerful people.


    Ape has done a lot of crazy things.


    Stone is worried about breaking the sky. The great sage is ape flying.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and thought in confusion.


    If in the past, he would not believe these illusory things, but after he witnessed Huang Tianyu''s reincarnation night, TianChao''s daughter''s benevolence incarnated into Zhu Fusi and ye Xuan''s unprovoked dream, his inertial thinking quietly changed.


    Why can''t ape fly be reincarnated as a saint?


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Yun only felt complicated and looked up at the stone.


    "If he is really ape flying, we must be careful. Once he awakens his memory, he will stand on the opposite side of us and be our enemy! I also have thousands of years of friendship with ape Fei. It''s the same as my brother. I know his character! He is blindly obedient to TianChao girl and would like to devote his life. You and I are afraid that they are not equal to TianChao girl''s weight in his heart! "


    With a sigh, why didn''t he want things to be simple?


    "But he is my brother, and I will not do anything to him until it is really clear! Even if he wakes up and kills me, I can''t fight him! "


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and got angry.


    "So, as for the great sage, first wait and see how it changes!"


    Stone broke the sky and then said, "Chu Yun, do you know more about Cheng bining?"


    "What?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is thumping. Is there anything else?


    "It seems that you guessed..."


    Stone broke the sky and smiled bitterly: "yes. Her spirit is far away from the fire unicorn, which is the big dog that was one of the five beast generals at that time! In fact, I don''t know why, but it happened! Your elder brother Shi can be sure that her martial spirit is a big dog. There is no difference! "


    "Wait..."


    Chu Yun reached out and rubbed his head, only to feel that it was about to explode.


    One wave is not flat, another is rising.


    As for the identity of the great sage, it''s not clear yet. It even involves Cheng bining''s soul.


    "Can''t you have the soul of the fire unicorn?"


    Chu Yun Li asked in a strong voice, "the soul of Li Li is a real dragon!"


    "Well, that''s the problem!"


    When the stone broke the sky, he jumped up and shouted excitedly: "all the monsters with ancient blood can''t become spirits. It depends on the rarity of ancient monsters and the uniqueness of blood! Your soul can have real dragon blood, but you can never have real dragon as soul! It''s the same with the fire kylin! "


    "For so many years, I have never seen any exceptions. It''s just by your side, one after another!"


    "Who are you, boy?"


    "Grass."


    Chu Yun burst out a rude remark and closed his eyes slightly.


    All he felt was that things were getting trickier.


    Blood pupil ape.


    Away from the fire unicorn.


    Two of the five beasts actually appeared beside them.


    And the stone breaks the sky.


    And Zhu Fusi, the good thought of TianChao.


    And the reincarnation supreme Huang Tianyu.


    There are also painters who cherish the dynasty.


    Is there a subtle connection?


    Ancient volume of heavenly script!


    It must be an ancient volume of heavenly script!


    He said that he was the prophet of the ancient volume of the book of heaven.


    Stone said that he was the only hope to save Zhu Fu Si from the prophecy of the ancient volume of the book of heaven.


    Ancient volume of heavenly script!


    After all, it''s impossible to get around this ancient volume of heavenly script!


    Chu Yun only felt that he was like a mole ant deeply trapped in the mire, struggling desperately and unable to escape.


    The more thoughtful you are, the more clearly you can feel that powerlessness and surround yourself.


    "Speaking of this today, in a word, things are not optimistic. Your elder brother Shi only hopes that we can live safely and never be found by the incarnation of that evil spirit!"


    Stone broke the sky and walked out of the tour hall with his hands on his back.


    "I have to improve my own strength. When I have the ability to break through the array by force, no one can calculate me, no matter what kind of trick or ancient book of shit!"


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and he began to practice again.


    In front of him, there are many extraordinary pills, as well as a pot of jade dew.


    He wants to fight nirvana in the next three years.


    The peak of reincarnation and nirvana are very different!


    Before, Chu Yun killed Lu Qiufeng with his superior swordsmanship.


    Once he enters nirvana, he will be able to defeat the supreme emperor of Nirvana from the front!


    It doesn''t need to be opportunistic at all, and it doesn''t need time, place and harmony!


    You''re not playing with strong fighting power!


    "This time, we will not go out of the pass if we don''t follow the emperor''s way."


    Chu Yun knows in his heart that he has seldom cultivated in recent years. Only with the painstaking cultivation of his second soul and the continuous support of precious medicines, can he keep pace with other Tianjiao.


    But as long as you work hard, the speed will rise and leave others far behind!

 Chapter 1317 big dog memory recovery

    After integrating most of the clan forces in the holy land of yaochi, the tour hall itself becomes more and more terrifying. Although it lacks the high-end combat power above fairyland, it has reached an unprecedented height with the supplement of digital reincarnation and nirvana!


    Compared with the first gate of the southwest sword Pavilion, it has to be twice as strong!


    Although we can''t compete with the grand master, this day is not far away.


    Cheng bining didn''t give up her cultivation, because she was very clear that when she was integrating these clans, some people would have a bad mood. The royal family could suppress them for a while, but not for a lifetime!


    After all, we must rely on our own strength to speak.


    After Cheng bining drank a pot of jade dew from Chu Yun, his realm soared to the peak of nirvana.


    Only one more step is needed to reach the supreme position of fairyland.


    In this step, I don''t know how many heroes have been defeated since ancient times, and too many Tianjiao have fallen on the way to impact the supreme of fairyland.


    Of course, Cheng bining is confident about this.


    She believes that with her own spirit, she can reach the highest level of fairyland!


    On the other side of Taiqian continent, she was also very interested. She often went to ask about the progress. Wang boqian did not fail to live up to the expectations and finally built a force comparable to Chumen. Now she is recruiting Tianjiao.


    And Truman is not willing to lag behind, competing with each other, and the power of disciples'' cultivation is rising again.


    Some Tianjiao, flying to Taiqian, joined the parade hall.


    Among them, the most dazzling one is the youth named Du Yuqing.


    He held a sword all day and was silent, but seldom spoke.


    Why is Cheng bining impressed with him?


    In addition to his own terrible talent, on the first day of his ascent, he said a shocking saying -


    "where is Chu Yun, I want to challenge him!"


    It is this sentence that impresses Cheng bining very much!


    Such a arrogant guy will challenge Chu Yun when he comes up. I don''t know where his courage comes from.


    But sometimes she would think that Chu Yun was the only emperor in Taiqian. Why did Du Yuqing dare to call his name? He doesn''t seem to have much respect for Chu Yun. What is the relationship between them?


    The spirit of Du Yuqing is very brilliant and dazzling. It''s a magic sword with nine levels.


    In the exchange match of new disciples in the tour hall, he easily defeated his opponent and successfully smiled to the end.


    In fact, with his strength, there is no need to compare.


    Reincarnation peak strength, who is his opponent?


    However, the rules cannot be broken.


    In recent days, Cheng bining has only felt some inexplicable upset, so he left all the details of the integration of the clan to others. He devoted himself to the cultivation and wanted to step into the fairyland as soon as possible.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t concentrate.


    She always felt her own soul, a sense of inexplicable, as if very restless.


    This has never happened before!


    Cheng bining thought that she was too tired these days. She closed her eyes and tried to suppress Wuhun with her courage to make it quiet.


    "Ow!"


    However, instead of being suppressed, Wuhun is growing by several meters and roaring. It seems that it wants to get out of Cheng bining''s back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng bining was shocked. He turned around and looked at the unicorn, which was several meters high, and there was a flash of horror in her beautiful eyes.


    From Huo Qilin, looking down at Cheng bining, the breath is strange, quite different from the past.


    After a few moments, Li Huo Qilin said: "I was beaten out of my wits. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I would be reborn in the situation of Wuhun How natural and unrestrained I was at the beginning, but now I want to be controlled by others! Stop it! Finally, I kept my consciousness and didn''t completely dissipate. I don''t know how my brothers are now... "


    Cheng bining was shocked and asked, "you Why do you speak? "


    Li Huo Qilin looks at Cheng bining and sniffs: "poor human, it''s your greatest honor to have me as your soul! With my help, it will be sooner or later for you to reach the top! "


    Cheng bining is shocked and distracted.


    My soul of martial arts has suddenly come out of consciousness today. Can I still communicate with myself?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Well? How is it just the ninth grade of heaven! Refuse to accept! With the strength of our adult, at least it''s also the top ten! It''s the ninth grade, damn it


    Li Huo Qilin seems to notice something wrong. He can''t help roaring and jumping up and down. He looks very angry.


    The blood of ancient monsters is also the offspring of Unicorn.


    How could it be that there are only nine products of heaven level?


    "Here What''s the matter with all this? "


    Cheng bining was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "That''s all. The ninth grade is the ninth grade. It''s good to keep this life! Hope to meet them again in the future! "


    Li Huo Qilin sighed to himself, then looked at Cheng bining with dignity and said coldly, "since I have become your soul, some things should be told to you! My name is big dog. I was one of the five animal generals under TianChao girl''s command. I ruled the land with the blood pupil ape. I was the supreme one who died in my hand. I didn''t know how many things to do. It was a memorable and extraordinary time... "


    "Big dog? From the unicorn


    For TianChao girl, Cheng bining has learned something from ancient books, but not much: "can you introduce it to me in detail?"


    "Come on, my Lord will tell you from the beginning!"


    Li Huo Qilin has already given up his life, which should be the end of his soul. Now he survives in the form of Wu Hun, which is an event with very small probability.


    Then, Li huoqilin begins to tell Cheng bining about what happened that year.


    With the rise and fall of the Taiqian Kingdom and the alternation of various races, how did the five beasts get together, and how did they follow the TianChao girl to fight against the mountains and rivers.


    What kind of existence is TianChao.


    Of course, there is no lack of that shameless stone!


    Finally, there are the fall of the three giants, as well as the collapse of the taiqianjie.


    The reason why Cheng bining suddenly awakens his consciousness should be the reason why Cheng bining reaches the peak of nirvana. When he feels the traces of the road, he will naturally tap out some potential in his body and just awaken the consciousness of the big dog.


    Cheng bining was fascinated by it. It''s hard to imagine that there was such a time!


    Three days later, the big dog finally finished talking about it. He yawned and said lazily, "how do you know? Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    "You That shameless stone you said is called stone breaking the sky, isn''t it? "


    Cheng bining asked in silence for a while.


    "Yes Eh, how do you know? Do you know him? "


    The big dog jumped up and asked.


    "I......"


    Cheng bining couldn''t help crying and laughing: "is he a stone man? He''s not very tall. He has no right behavior all day long. He''s cheeky and extremely lecherous. His opening is" how about your brother Shi... "


    As soon as the big dog''s pupil shrank, he said excitedly, "no It''s true that he is the fool in the world who can compete with him for his thick skin. He should not have been born. Who else can he talk about? Where is he and why do you know him? "


    "He is Chu Yun''s friend. He has been in the tour hall for a long time..."


    When Cheng bining thought of this, his face suddenly changed: "blood pupil devil ape, did you say before that there is still a blood pupil devil ape in the five beast general? He seems to be some idiot. He likes to stretch out his crotch and smell it... "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Big dog''s excited voice has changed. Is he getting too much?


    I just regained my consciousness, so I could meet stone and ape again!


    Cheng bining was stunned, and then said, "well I''ll take you to them? "


    "Go, now!"


    The big dog was so excited that he could not help roaring.


    "Then you should take the initiative to disperse first, but you can''t go out like this. When I get to the place, I will sacrifice you!"


    Cheng bining said softly.


    Lihuoqilin is his own soul, but now he has his own consciousness.


    If we fight against the enemy in the future, who will take the lead?


    This is a trouble!


    "Good."


    The big dog has no nonsense. When he shakes his body, it disappears.


    Cheng bining took a deep breath and walked out of the main hall quickly. The excited mood still hasn''t recovered.


    The words that left huoqilin before are still lingering in my mind. It turns out that the Taiqian kingdom in ancient times was as brilliant as before, and it has a great reputation in the endless starry sky!


    The top ten three Terran giants, too dry to occupy three!


    Foreign demons dare not even think too hard, but just stay away.


    And the Taiqian realm used to be the absolute master of several nearby star regions, and the world of war that the people were proud of!


    Of course, there''s the horror of TianChao girl!


    How strong is it to be able to behead the killing giants?


    Can''t think!


    It''s a pity that I was not born in that era.


    Cheng bining comes to Chu Yun''s residence and knocks on the door.


    "Chu Yun is shutting down. What''s the matter?"


    Stone yawned and pushed the door out.


    When he saw that it was Cheng bining, his eyes flashed a little surprise, but soon it was a little fleeting.


    "Grass, you stinking stone!"


    I saw a fire burst out, and the spirit of lihuoqilin took the initiative to float from behind Cheng bining, and rushed to the stone.


    "Ouch, puppy, it''s you!"


    Stone broke the sky and danced excitedly. He held the fire Unicorn with him.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years, and the friendship is really deep.


    "Unfortunately, I was talking about you before, but I didn''t expect you to recover your memory like this!"


    His face turned red and the temperature suddenly increased.


    Li Huo Qilin scolded: "I was beaten to death and almost went back to the West. Somehow, I became the ghost of others But that''s good. The life is saved! "

 Chapter 1318 reunion of brothers

    "It''s better to be a ghost than to die!"


    Stone breaks the sky and laughs. He reaches out his hand and hammers the big dog: "little dog, you brother Shi really miss you these years. The days when six of our brothers were famous are gone forever!"


    Big dog haha said with a smile: "you don''t miss being famous with us, but the taste of those saints?"


    Stone was stabbed in the sky, but he didn''t blush. Instead, he said bluntly, "what''s the matter? After those saints sleep with me, which one isn''t a chorus of praise? Some people say they want to grasp the broken bodies. In fact, they want to spend the night with me! Do you remember Zhen Yulan? It''s Taicang battle world''s little Niang PI who is proficient in line puppet technique. At the beginning, she was really tasteful. Brother Shi has been thinking about it for several years! "


    "Why, do you want to eat some grass?"


    Big dog picks eyebrows. He knows what kind of character stone breaks the sky. He has been used to it for a long time.


    "No, no, I met Zhen Yulan''s granddaughter some days ago! That temper, that pungent force, is exactly the same as her! If you let me see her, hehe hehe, I will kill her even if it''s far away! "


    In the last word, the voice of stone breaking the sky is specially accentuated, which is extremely obscene.


    The big dog poohed, then looked left and right: "what about the ape flying guy? Didn''t he say he was with you?"


    Mentioning ape flying, the smile on stone''s face converged. He took a deep breath and sighed: "let''s talk about it first."


    "The kindness of the female queen is kind to us, which should be rewarded! Today''s situation is very difficult. The female aftercare incarnation has lost its memory and needs to be awakened artificially. The way to awaken must be to kill the "monster"! You also know that ape Fei is very loyal to the "demon". If he recovers his memory, he will definitely stand on the opposite side of us! "


    Stone''s face is a little serious. Big dog is Tieding on his side, so he can confidently tell them to him.


    "Ape Fei didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup he had been infused with, but he was so devoted to her that it was useless for us to persuade her! Now you are right. If he recovers his memory, he will definitely stand on the opposite side of us! "


    When big dog thought of this, he couldn''t help but fight a cold war all over.


    At the beginning of the war between monsters and Taiqian, she picked them up!


    She is extremely cold, no friends at the bottom of her eyes, only available chess pieces!


    Even if the five animals will be in her eyes, they have no status.


    "The question now is, how can we kill the evil thoughts of women? Isn''t that head sealed in the ancient palace? No one can move her for so many years? "


    The big dog asked again.


    "There is only one way to kill a woman and restore her memory. It''s on Chu Yun! This is what the Empress Dowager Shannian once told me. If anyone enters the ancient palace and refuses to listen to the advice and insists on looking at the head in the golden jar, he is the one predicted in the ancient volume of the book of heaven... "


    Stone said so.


    "Then, who is he?"


    The big dog looked puzzled.


    "Chu Yun!"


    A stone breaks the sky.


    "Chu Yun?"


    When Cheng bining hears the words, he is shocked.


    Why is Chu Yun involved in such a thing?


    The queen of heaven''s nest, five animal generals, Ancient Wars What a distant word, what a dangerous thing.


    What does this have to do with Chu Yun?


    Why is he involved?


    "Chu Yun?"


    Big dog wondered who Chu Yun was.


    "When you see him, you will understand. The boy''s terror is far beyond your brother Shi''s imagination. If the same realm, even the most able to fight ape flying, are not necessarily his opponent! "


    Stone sky for Chu cloud, nature is extremely respected.


    Over the years, he stayed with Chu Yun. He had seen Chu Yun''s terrorist methods and killed the powerful enemies by leaps and bounds.


    The most terrifying thing is that he also has the perfect soul of the top ten!


    The Supreme Soul of war!


    The ancient gas of the sun and the ancient gas of the sunset, which so many great forces are struggling to find but can''t get, are only playing a tiny role after being integrated by Chu Yun!


    What does this mean?


    The ancient Qi, which is the best at tapping potential, can''t fully tap Chu cloud''s potential!


    Although it''s just a wisp, it''s enough for most practitioners to stimulate the whole potential of the body.


    It can be seen from this that no one can predict the extent to which the potential in Chu Yun''s body is horrible!


    Because of all these, the stone breaking genius has full confidence in Chu Yun.


    He has existed since ancient times. He has seen the rise and fall of countless talents with his own eyes, but no one can compare with Chu Yun.


    This is the quality gap!


    "Impossible?"


    The big dog can''t help but stare at it. It''s hard to imagine.


    How terrible ape flying is! I have experienced it myself!


    Even if it''s a real dragon half a level higher than the ancient monster, it can''t be good under ape flying!


    That''s how tough!


    But Stone said, even ape flying is not necessarily Chu Yun''s opponent, is this a joke?


    "It''s useless to say any more nonsense. When you see him in person, everything will be clear."


    Stone broke the sky and looked at the big dog with some Schadenfreude, hehe said with a smile: "at that time, you can let the temple Lord sacrifice the spirit of Wu. You can watch it nearby, and feel the terror of Chu Yun''s war power at a close distance..."


    "You want to be beaten?"


    Li Huo Qilin is a little annoyed. Of course, he can hear that the other side is satirizing himself.


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Why don''t we sit down and have a drink?"


    Stone broke the sky and waved his hands repeatedly. Then he took out the jade dew of Qiong syrup. Meizizi said: "this is a good thing. Although it is not comparable to the wine that your brother Shi drank in those days, it is also the best in the world. Few people can taste it!"


    The big dog came close and sniffed, but his eyes brightened: "good taste!"


    "Come on, have a drink!"


    Stone breaks the sky to pour a glass for the big dog.


    They talk and laugh, push the cup to change the cup, but Cheng bining becomes a marginal person.


    She sat next to her face depressed, with nothing to do, and simply closed her eyes.


    "Then how do you find your memory?"


    Stone raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Me, I don''t know, but it must have something to do with her realm!"


    The big dog said, "listen to her, after entering the peak of Nirvana, you need to feel the traces of the road, which can stimulate the most primitive things in the body and naturally awaken my memory..."


    "Click!"


    Stone''s face was stiff and his glass fell to the ground.


    Qiong Jiang and Yu Lu spilled all over the ground.


    "Lying trough, why are you so wasteful!"


    Big dog stared round eyes, some angry, bent down to lick with his tongue.


    A drop can''t be wasted.


    "Yes When the ape flies to shut up, he said he would attack the peak of Nirvana! "


    Stone broke the sky and gave a strange cry. His expression was very startled.


    "What What? "


    Hearing this, the big dog was completely stupid. After a long time, he stood up and murmured, "if he succeeds in hitting the peak of Nirvana, he will be able to successfully perceive the traces of the road, and the traces of the road can awaken his memory and make him become a ape again..."


    "If he recovers his memory, the first thing must be to go to the queen! And we are planning to try to kill the evil side of women, which will naturally become his enemy Because of his loyalty to his daughter, I''m afraid that he wants brothers to destroy each other! "


    The stone leaped to his feet. The matter was clearly here. He could not recover his memory.


    Just then, I saw the gate pushed open.


    The big Saint one face is depressed to cry a way: "of, arrive the critical stage of sprint realm, incredibly did not have Qiong syrup jade dew!"! Chu Yun, bring me a pot of jade dew. I can ''t get on top of it here. It'' s killing me! "


    When he came in, he stared at stone and big dog.


    "Ape Ape flies... "


    When big dog saw big saint, these two words blurted out.


    The great saint took out his crotch and cried out gloomily, "ape fly, do you have any jade dew, please give it to me! The state has reached the most critical step. Do you say that you are not angry? "


    Just then, he looked down and saw Qiongjiang jade dew on the table. He couldn''t help looking happy: "there is Qiongjiang jade dew here. You don''t even give it to me. Isn''t it stingy?"


    The great sage came forward and reached for it.

 Chapter 1319 power of controlling blood vessels

    Seeing this scene, stone and big dog''s eyes are almost staring out.


    "Wait, Dasheng, don''t worry..."


    The stone breaks the sky and the sole of the foot is like a spring. He jumps up and reaches for the jade dew that eludes Da Sheng.


    The atmosphere, immediately embarrassed down.


    You look at me on both sides, and I look at you with big eyes and small eyes.


    Da Sheng is a little puzzled. Isn''t it just a little jade dew? Are you so mean?


    I just got it. You''ve got it for me. Do you want to do this!


    Besides, I gave you this jade dew. Now I only need that, but you don''t give it to me!


    "No, I don''t mean that. What did brother Shi do to you? Didn''t you count? That is to treat you as a brother, even more than a brother You said that our brothers haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Can''t we get together to have a good chat? What are we doing in such a hurry to break through the realm? "


    As soon as the stone broke his eyes, he began to play the trick of fooling.


    In any case, first of all, stabilize the great sage.


    Don''t let him get jade dew!


    When he breaks through the peak of Nirvana, it will be troublesome!


    Once the memory is restored, the face turning is light with ape flying''s violent character.


    Very likely, life and death!


    After hearing the words of stone breaking the sky, Da Sheng was stunned. He thought in his heart that we had met two days ago. How could it be that we didn''t see each other?


    "I''m eager to break through the realm! Shall we sit down and talk slowly after I break through the realm? "


    The great sage scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. Now he was stuck in this step. He couldn''t go up or down, which made him very angry.


    Stone breaks the sky to see the appearance, hurriedly makes an eye for big dog.


    The big dog knew what to do, went forward and sat down the Great Sage: "ape Da Sheng, your brother dog is like you at first sight! If I don''t want to, I''d like to sit with you and have a good chat and reminiscence... "


    The great saint turned to look at the big dog, then looked at Cheng bining, scratched his head, and was very puzzled: "temple Lord, you said that how did you come out by yourself, can you talk? Damn it! "


    Cheng bining knew something about it, so he said with a smile, "I am a monster with ancient blood. I am far away from huoqilin, and I have a normal sense of awakening myself. Since he is so close to you, you can talk for a while."


    With that, she reached out and took the wine pot with Qiong syrup and jade dew, and hid it in the space ring while a few people didn''t notice.


    Seeing that the temple Master said so, the great sage was helpless. He could only make a face and chat with them.


    But he was clearly absent-minded.


    It only needs two cups of jade dew and super pill to break through the current state and reach the peak of nirvana.


    It''s a lie to say that you are not in a hurry.


    It''s just a little bit worse. It''s like a lump in the throat. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Originally, the great sage thought that no matter what he talked about, it''s better to finish it quickly and let me go back to practice.


    But who could have thought that stone broke the sky to speak slowly and methodically, as if deliberately delaying time.


    On the other side, Li Huo Qilin, who is called big dog, is also a serial of interruptions. It''s not only a cold field, but also a conversation.


    One day and one night, that''s what happened.


    Dasheng has been scratching his head and ears. He wants to leave for several times. How can he put his hand around him? His attitude is kind and warm, which makes him feel embarrassed to leave.


    Finally, the surging energy in the body completely dissipated, and there was no more ripple.


    The spirit that originally gathered all broke up and flowed back into the four limbs.


    It''s like an army that has gathered to attack a city. It''s only one step away from the city gate, but it''s broken!


    Before we borrowed the hammer to attack the city, the army broke up first!


    This melancholy mood cannot be expressed.


    "Well, it''s all your fault. Lao Tzu''s promotion momentum has been abruptly interrupted!"


    When the great sage realized this, he shivered with anger, but he couldn''t really get angry with them. He could only complain: "all my efforts are in vain. Do you know how hard I tried?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Drink!"


    Stone breaks the sky to make a wink for big dog, two people coincidentally take out wine, prepare to drink big saint to say first.


    Chu Yun is now closed.


    If there is no one who can make up his mind, he can only consult on his own.


    No matter what, the first goal is to stabilize the great sage first, and never let him rise to the top of Nirvana!


    They were very good at persuading people to drink. In addition, the saint was not treacherous enough, and soon they were filled to the ground.


    "Burp! I want it! "


    "Keep drinking!"


    Da Sheng takes the wine pot and pours it directly into his mouth.


    If he had half the "cleverness" of Mutu, he would not have drunk like this.


    "Pa."


    Drinking and drinking, Dasheng lay on the table and fell asleep.


    "What to do?"


    Stone heaved a sigh and looked at the big dog.


    The big dog shook his head: "if only Yaoji was there, he had the most ghost ideas, and he would surely come up with a way!"


    Yaoji is one of the five beast generals.


    "Can you cut that head off before he recovers his memory?"


    The big dog tried to ask.


    "If you want to behead that head, you must reach the power of the supremacy of the title. This is not the threat brought by the incarnation of that evil idea With the current state and talent of Chu cloud, it will take another hundred years to achieve the title supremacy! Can you keep him from promotion for a hundred years? "


    Stone shook his head, obviously this method is not reliable.


    "What else can I do?"


    The big dog frowned. He couldn''t think of any other way.


    They don''t want to be enemies with ape flying, and they don''t want to be enemies with their brothers for many years.


    If ape fly is not so stubborn, there is still talk about all this, but as brothers for many years, they are very clear about ape fly''s nature.


    Once in order to avenge the evil thoughts of the female queen, he spent hundreds of years to avenge the people, killing dozens of supremacy, and several titles of supremacy, which can be described as causing great damage to the people, even being recorded in the history books and bearing the guilt of birth.


    I''m afraid it''s not as noisy as it used to be.


    "What else can we do? Should we tie him up and not let him practice?"


    Cheng bining sighed and looked a little gloomy.


    It''s a real problem!


    If the opponent is OK, kill directly, without any psychological burden.


    But between brothers, what do you do?


    "At present, there are some expedients that can be delayed, but not for a long time. We must think of ways earlier..."


    Stone raised his head and said, "it''s said that the great sage is a martial maniac, which is no different from that in those days. I tried to lure him to practice with the war skills he created in those years and slow down his promotion, but only for a few years at most!"


    "In a few years, it''s better than him to be promoted to Nirvana now!"


    Said the big dog.


    "OK, when he wakes up, just give it to me..."


    Stone took a deep breath, then smiled bitterly and said to himself, "ape fly, don''t blame brother, it''s all for you!"


    Half a day later, Da Sheng opened his eyes and got up tired.


    He only remembered that he seemed to drink with Shi Liaotian, and the ghost of Cheng bining, who left huoqilin as if he were a big dog.


    "Are you awake?"


    In the hall, only stone broke the sky. He came up to grasp the shoulder of the great sage and said excitedly, "brother, I accidentally delayed your cultivation in the past. I''m really sorry. I''ve been thinking hard and decided to give you some compensation. Here are some ancient fighting skills. Do you want to learn them?"


    "Ancient war skills? Is it fierce? "


    After hearing this, Dasheng was really intrigued.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you first!"


    Stone to ponder, and then said: "this first move, called blood pupil kill boxing, can give full play to your characteristics!"


    "Is it?"


    In front of the saint''s eyes, he quickly said, "good brother, teach me, teach me!"


    "Come on, come out!"


    Stone is in a good mood. He hums a song and goes out of the hall.


    These moves, of course, are all the fighting skills that ape Fei once developed. Now stone breaks the sky to take them out for the cultivation of the great sage, which has a natural fit.


    "I don''t think you''ve stimulated the energy in your blood. Why don''t you try to use your blood pupil and fist technique, so that you can exert your strength to the extreme?"


    Stone broke the sky, thinking and saying.


    After all, so many years have passed, the real details have not been clearly remembered, so we can only tell the general context to the great sage, and then let him explore by himself.


    After all, the great sage is ape flying. Even if there is only a general context, he can understand the essence of it.


    "Blood pupil kill fist, this name is really overbearing!"


    The great sage murmured to himself and began to try to inspire the hidden power in his blood.


    Since he is a blood pupil ape, there should be some differences, right?


    For example, the power of blood? Inheriting war skills?


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, a white aura appeared on the top of the saint''s head, sending out a strong wave of Qi, like boiling boiled water, which was gurgling.


    As for his pupils, they had already become scarlet, and even his momentum began to show completely different changes, which seemed more ferocious and ferocious.


    This scene has also been shown, that is, when the great sage was in front of the big green mountain to go up the yellow beard old monster.


    At that time, he was so angry that he wanted to show all his potential and kill Huang Xu!


    As for this time, it was he who took the initiative to release the power of this blood.


    Why the blood pupil evil ape terror, it is they have a pair of peerless blood pupil!


    Once the blood pupil shows, it is like the coming of hell, covering the whole world with a hazy blood gas.


    "Here..."


    Stone to see this scene, some surprised.


    It''s unexpected that the great sage can exert his blood power so easily and enter the state so quickly.


    Is that the gift of the blood pupil ape?


    No, great sage is ape flying, ape flying is great sage.


    Now, he is just going through the original road again.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the last day, for flowers! It''s still twenty to catch up! Brothers, please!

 Chapter 1320 entering Nirvana

    "That''s a terrible speed!"


    Stone opened his eyes and hurriedly went to one side to figure out how many ape flying skills he still vaguely remembered.


    If you don''t remember much, it''s not enough for him to learn!


    He must use his fighting skills to attract all his attention. He can delay one year!


    Wait until Chu Yun leaves the customs, and then discuss with him how to solve this matter.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the great sage''s blood was fully mobilized.


    He looked around with a pair of blood pupils, only feeling that there was an endless breath gathering in his body, like the clouds in the sky, boiling and surging constantly.


    "Stone, I have mobilized the power of my blood. Hahahaha, it''s incomparable. I only feel the impulse of double fist to explode! Come on, teach me what''s behind. I can''t wait! "


    The saint''s eyes were shining, and he was obviously very excited.


    "Well, do you want to wait, are you sure you''re familiar with it?"


    Stone was stunned for a while. Then he coughed twice. He had not sorted out the things behind, so he had to drag on first.


    "Come on, can''t wait!"


    The great sage roared, stirring up the wind and cloud of the void.


    "Listen to me..."


    Seeing that he can''t drag on, stone can only shake his head helplessly and go on: "the boxing behind you must remember..."


    Next, he made a speech as usual, some of which were vague, because he didn''t remember so much.


    This blood pupil kill fist, stone breaks the sky to also listen to ape fly to say so twice in those days, can remember clear overall vein, already very good.


    "What a wonderful fist!"


    After listening carefully, the saint suddenly flashed a brilliant light in his pupil and said: "although your ancient fighting skills are incomplete, I can hear the flash in them. As for those omissions, I seem to be able to add them It''s really strange. Why do I know this kind of fighting skill at all? As if I had experienced many things myself! "


    , when he heard this, he could not help but tuck in his heart: "of course you will feel familiar, because this is the way you create yourself!"


    The great saint was so excited that he couldn''t wait to practice.


    He practices so fast that he doesn''t know what the bottleneck is.


    Three months later.


    At this time, the great sage had already mastered the blood pupil killing boxing to a very high level, almost all of which could be said to be mastered.


    Nowadays, he has a great spirit. Occasionally, he flashes a trace of violence, and the blood shadow is often fleeting.


    When Shi Liaotian looks at the great sage, he often has an illusion.


    What''s wrong with him? He''s more and more like an ape?


    Although he knew that the great sage was ape flying, such changes made him a little confused.


    Temperament change, really fast!


    Is this a sign of memory awakening?


    Or will temperament develop in the same direction after practicing the same skills?


    "Stone, thank you for teaching me blood pupil killing fist. The more I practice, the more I feel that this fighting skill is suitable for me, as if it is specially made for me..."


    With gratitude on his face, Da Sheng reached out and clapped the stone on his shoulder: "I''ve had a lot of harvest in these three months, and I''m very happy But I have to pick myself up and go to the top of Nirvana! "


    Hearing this, Shi cracked the sky and coughed dryly. He asked, "I have a kind of war skill here. Do you want to learn it?"


    "And? Tell me! "


    The great saint was once again intrigued and his eyes brightened.


    "This battle skill is called, angry ape thousand steps! It''s an extremely advanced body method. When you reach the level of perfect cultivation, you can go through space in one step! "


    Stone broke the sky and then said: "in your current situation, although the combat power is enough, but the body method is too weak. If you fight with a really strong opponent, you will be far away! If you want to become stronger, you need to learn a deep body method, which is very difficult to learn. You must be wholehearted! "


    "That sounds good!"


    The great sage laughed, hugged the stone and said, "stone, my good brother, teach me quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Stone nodded, relieved again.


    In any case, you can''t let the great sage get promoted!


    Blink, it''s march again.


    It''s really tedious for the angry ape to step on thousands of feet. The cultivation of the great sage with his whole mind finally reached the entry level in March.


    Now his temperament has changed a little more than before March.


    In the words of stone breaking, it is becoming more familiar.


    More and more familiar.


    The great sage is more and more close to the ape flying in his memory.


    "Ha ha ha ha, after learning these two fighting skills, I can obviously feel the soaring battle power. Next time I meet you, I must hang Mutu up and fight!"


    Da Sheng, with his hands akimbo and a big laugh, is very proud.


    "Well, I won''t practice anything this time."


    After the saint smiled, he looked serious: "although his combat power has increased, I heard that Lao Mu took the lead in reaching the peak of Nirvana two months ago. It''s really damned. I could have been four months earlier than him, if not Well, I can''t blame you. You taught me two kinds of advanced combat skills. How can I blame you? "


    Stone broke the sky, he smiled and whispered, "to be honest, I have a fighting skill here!"


    "And?"


    The great saint looked extremely surprised, and then he waved his hand and said: "no, I will not learn anything this time! Lao Mu has reached the peak of nirvana. I can''t be so far away... "


    "Don''t rush to refuse, I''ll tell you first!"


    Stone knew that if he said it, he would be interested.


    Nonsense, these are all his skills!


    "Then Let''s hear it? "


    The great sage rubbed his hands, expecting more or less.


    "This ancient fighting skill is called crazy ape fighting waves. It''s I, an old man, realized it in the tide. I didn''t know how much work I had to do to gather it. It can be said that it took him countless years of blood essence to improve it many times before it showed its power today! "


    Stone said as he watched the response of the great sage.


    Sure enough, the saint suddenly radiated light in front of him, rubbing his hands constantly.


    "Sounds Also... It''s not bad, you teach me? "


    The great saint is embarrassed to say something.


    "Well, I''ll teach you! But it''s still the old rule. When you practice, you must be wholehearted. You can''t distract yourself! "


    The stone burst into laughter.


    It''s much more difficult than expected for the ape to attack the waves in this move. In five months, the great sage can fully understand it.


    "The ape strikes the waves!"


    The figure of the great sage stands on the sky, his whole body Qi and blood simulate the sound of the wave boiling, making the sound of "roaring". Even the strong wind is pulled by the strength of Qi and blood, whistling ceaselessly.


    In the next moment, Da Sheng''s double fists were smashed out, which is the essence of the ape''s wave fighting!


    After the blood surges to the peak, double fists are used. This blow is not only the whole body strength, but also the terrifying power that is accumulated after the blood wave beats the body many times!


    It can be said that this is the absolute peak!


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a deafening sound of explosion in the sky. The empty space was completely broken and turned into an endless black hole. At the edge, there was a zizizi black material, cutting the space like a knife.


    "So strong!"


    Stone sky pupil a shrink, some shock looking at the sky.


    The figure of the great sage now, really It''s really like ape flying in memory.


    Whether it''s the look or the domineering manner when using this move, they all exude incisively and vividly, making people''s knees soften, and they can''t help but want to kneel down and worship.


    "Whoo!"


    The great sage on the sky, spitting out a mouthful of dullness, said with a brilliant smile: "stone, you have taught me three moves in a row. Such kindness is really unrequited!"


    "I don''t need you to repay me, as long as I don''t get promoted," he whispered


    "What do you say? It''s too low for me to hear."


    The great sage fell from the sky and asked again.


    "Nothing."


    Stone shook his head in the sky and estimated in the bottom of his heart.


    In my mind, there are almost three kinds of combat skills, I don''t know how long to delay.


    At present, it''s only one year since Chu Yun left the customs. There are still two years left!


    "This time I really want to improve my level. I''m not kidding. I''m serious!"


    With a serious face, the great sage opened his mouth and said, "no matter what skill you teach me, I will not listen to you Because I''ve heard that Lao Mu has laughed at me for so many times that my realm has been promoted as slowly as a snail. Is that intolerable! When I get to the top of Nirvana, I will beat him to find teeth all over the place! "


    Stone breaks the sky to see the situation, and doesn''t continue to persuade anything, but calmly says: "I have another pupil skill here, which is called beheading the soul blood pupil. If no one learns it, it''s a pity. Alas..."


    "I won''t learn anything, I won''t listen to anything."


    This time, it seems that the great saint really made up his mind and turned his face abruptly instead of looking at the stone.


    Stone breaks the sky to be indifferent to smile, he understands the disposition of great saint naturally, on the mouth say not, the body is very honest however.


    It seems to turn around, but in fact, the ears are high and erect.


    This is not like learning?


    Stone talks to himself in a general way, with his eyes closed, shaking his head to narrate the cultivation method of beheading the soul and blood pupil.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that the great sage had entered the state of cultivation.


    Is that learning?


    This is called don''t listen?


    No one can escape the law of true fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In Zhan Xiu temple, a terrible hurricane suddenly surged up, and all the auras between heaven and earth almost gathered here, endless.


    At the source of aura, a figure stood up and murmured: "it should have been nearly three years in the past, right? Exactly, it should be two years and six months! According to my estimation of the realm in those days, it''s good to leave the customs six months in advance! "


    "The feeling of the great nirvana, so it is!"


    The figure is exactly Chu Yun.


    Today''s Chu cloud finally reached nirvana.


    His combat power is becoming more and more terrifying.


    To the extent that he is now, it''s no surprise that he has forced himself to defeat the peak of Nirvana!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today or 3 more, but tomorrow will break out! Last day, flowers! I want to catch up! Thanks a lot!

 Chapter 1321 is becoming more and more ape like

    Chu Yun walked out of the war hall with a smile on his lips.


    Outside the main hall, taling was standing there, unable to say what he looked like. Meimou was a little complicated, and seemed to have something to say to Chu Yun.


    "Tallinn, are you out of the customs?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. At the beginning, taling said that he seemed to be able to detect the connection between the two, so he borrowed it first and carefully studied it for a period of time.


    I don''t know what she finally worked out.


    "I''ve been out of the customs two years ago!"


    Taking a deep breath, taling said: "Chu Yun, I have something to tell you. I hope I hope you don''t get angry... "


    With Tallinn''s proud nature, he could say such a thing.


    This surprised chuyun.


    "How can I get angry with you and me?"


    Chu Yun only felt funny. Taling asked this question, but he was worried.


    Unless she made a mistake in principle, she would not care about it.


    For so many years, taling has been with him all the way, I don''t know how many times he has helped himself, how many times he has saved himself from the fire and water; in these years of contact, the two people have long been different from the previous relationship, and they are estranged from each other.


    Some mistakes don''t need to be recognized.


    As time goes on, both of them will forget all the unhappiness in the past and become friendly again.


    Chu Yun and taling, exactly.


    "I I swallowed the senro seal! "


    Taling was a little difficult to talk about, she looked down, and her face was a little gloomy: "I don''t know what happened, I always feel that I have a different feeling for Senluo Baoyin, and I haven''t got an answer after many days of research Finally one day, I accidentally took a sip of the inner breath of senro Baoyin, only to find that the inner breath is delicious to me! "


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was shocked to hear that.


    Taling, have you swallowed the senro seal?


    Senluo Baoyin, but a legendary spirit soldier!


    The Senluo Baoyin, who had accompanied Li Yaoxing for so many years, even had a famous Senluo Baoyin in the whole night circle, and was swallowed by talling?


    Chu Yun only felt that he could not laugh or cry. He was eager to know what happened.


    "I can''t control myself. I always feel the breath in Senluo''s treasure seal is very attractive When I woke up, I found that the Senluo treasure seal had completely turned into scrap iron, and there was no air flow in it, just like the most common and common stone! And all his breath has entered my body, but I can''t feel their existence, as if those breath never appeared... "


    At this point, Tallinn can''t help blaming himself.


    It''s not a big deal to swallow Senluo Baoyin.


    What really made her feel remorse was that she didn''t show the corresponding value after swallowing the senrobo seal.


    You should know that senlo''s seal is a legendary spirit soldier. It can be said that it''s the first in the whole night circle.


    How could this precious treasure be so easily swallowed by oneself?


    Even if I really swallow this Senluo Baoyin and can show my own value, it is also worth it.


    But I haven''t changed at all compared with the past. What''s the point of swallowing the senro seal?


    That is to say, the Senluo treasure seal didn''t even show its power once in Chu Yun''s hands, and was swallowed by himself so easily.


    What''s going on?


    Why can I swallow the senro seal?


    At the beginning, Zhao tiehammer said that the peak of his future is the supernatural spirit soldier. For his former Holy Spirit soldier, it can be said that it is a gift from heaven to be able to evolve to the supernatural state.


    Today''s own, with extraordinary realm, can swallow the legendary spirit soldiers!


    This Is it a bit upside down?


    "Take out the senro seal and show it to me!"


    Chu Yun stepped forward with a solemn look.


    He felt that things should not be so simple.


    Taling opens his hand and sees a piece of iron lying quietly inside, losing all its luster. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that this is the Senluo seal!


    Chu Yun takes over Senluo''s seal and plays with it for a while. No matter how he infuses it, he will not change.


    That is to say, this Samro treasure seal is completely scrap iron, which has no effect!


    But before that, I have clearly felt that this is a very terrible legendary spirit soldier!


    Li Yaoxing, you can never cheat yourself!


    Besides, before the Senluo seal was put into his own hands, Shi Liaotian had also taken it. Is it true that Senluo seal can''t be concealed from him?


    It must be true. Now this scrap iron is also true!


    Taling has a contract with herself. She can tell if she lies at a glance.


    Chu Yun''s brow was frowned tightly, and there were some unspeakable tangles in his heart.


    This is a legendary spirit soldier. It''s gone!


    If I can master the legendary spirit soldiers, I will be very afraid of the improvement of the combat power, not to mention that I have to face the attack of foreign demons when I come back. With the legendary spirit soldiers in hand, I will become more confident when I fight over the level.


    After all, this level of treasure has never been rare.


    I can''t find several of them in the whole night circle.


    Chu Yun suddenly held a breath in his heart. He instinctively wanted to say something to blame taling, but he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    Looking at taling''s self reproach, Chu Yun couldn''t bear to say anything more. At last, he could only sigh out a mouthful of dullness and asked: "after absorbing all the breath of Senluo Baoyin, do you really have any change? All over the body, even if it''s only the smallest change! "


    "Really not!"


    Under Chu Yun''s expectant eyes, taling shook his head.


    In fact, she also hopes for some changes.


    Unfortunately, No.


    "This shouldn''t be..."


    Chu Yun mutters to himself that big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp. This is a clear truth for everyone, which will never change.


    Taling can swallow the Senluo treasure seal, which indicates that her own grade may be higher than the Senluo treasure seal!


    This is a good thing!


    What a good thing!


    However, Tallinn said that there was no change after she swallowed it.


    So, what''s going on?


    If the realm is not as good as it is, how can it swallow the legendary spirit soldiers?


    If the realm is beyond, why hasn''t it changed after swallowing it?


    "Well, I''ll take this scrap iron first, and go out to ask shi Liaotian. He is well-informed and may be able to give an explanation."


    Chu Yun put away the Senluo treasure seal that had lost any breath, shook his head and said: "don''t blame yourself too much. When I was a child, I ate many different meals, and I never remember what I ate, but to be sure, some of them have grown into my bones and meat!"


    "It''s the same as you are now."


    "You don''t feel that there is any change after the absorption of senrobo, but in fact, you may be quietly changing, but you haven''t sensed it!"


    These words are intended to comfort Tallinn.


    The sad look on taling''s face finally disappeared. She lifted up the chestnut bangs and showed a rare smile.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun only felt some softness in the bottom of his heart.


    Really, I haven''t seen taling laugh for a long time.


    "You can laugh more when you are free. You are very nice."


    Chuyun smiled, said this sentence, and turned out of the cloud.


    He is going to ask stone to see if he knows the reason.


    Taling remained silent for a while, and finally frowned, raised his eyes, and said: "I want to make me happy with some fancy words. I''m not like your confidants, who say a few moving words and live or die for your love..."


    In the end, even Tallinn himself was amused.


    Flowers and branches tremble.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun didn''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the cloud world, Chu Yun only heard the sound of "boom" outside, like thunder.


    Push open the door, only to see that in the courtyard, the great sage is practicing war skills.


    His expression, meticulous, as if to take a very sacred thing seriously.


    As for the stone breaking, he was lying on one side, breathing and sleeping, and the king was fanning him with his wings.


    "Your Excellency, you have finally passed the customs!"


    After seeing Chu Yun, Dayi, Jinwu and Yixi hurriedly came over: "Lord Shi has been waiting for you for a long time! I''ve been talking about you all day, saying that I have something urgent to report! "


    "What are you waiting for me?"


    Chu Yun looked at the sleeping stone and jokingly said, "it''s urgent. If there''s something urgent, it will sleep so well."


    "Well, maybe I''m too comfortable..."


    Big day gold Wu shamelessly boasted a sentence.


    Chu Yun walked up to him and slapped him on his head. "Sleep, sleep!" he cried


    Stone breaks the sky and rolls up from the ground. He looks left and right for a while, and finally his pupils focus on Chu Yun.


    "My ancestor, you are out of the customs!"


    Stone suddenly jumped up, put his arms around Chu Yun, and cried, "if you don''t go out of the customs, brother Shi will be poor in skills, and really can''t hold back!"


    "Drag? What are you dragging? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, looking at the great sage in full swing in the distance. He only felt that his temperament had changed a lot compared with the past.


    It becomes sharper and more violent, as if it has been reborn. It exudes a kind of violent atmosphere at any time and anywhere. It is extremely good at fighting, as if it had just stepped out of the battlefield.


    As for his physique, he was much stronger than before, standing there like a hill, and the oppressor could not breathe.


    In the past, this level has not been achieved!


    "Urgent, big urgent! It''s not convenient to say here, let''s go in, go in! "


    Stone breaks the sky to turn a head to see a big saint, then pointed to inside the hall, indicated that this matter must enter to be able to say.

 Chapter 1322 Du Yuqings challenge

    Chu Yun saw stone breaking the sky so solemnly, also nodded, one before and one after walking into the hall.


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious. Is it possible that in the three years I''ve been in seclusion, what''s going on outside?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and asks.


    Stone broke the sky sighed, some helplessly said: "what you worried about at the beginning, now finally will become a reality. At the beginning, we didn''t guess that the great sage was ape flying. Now we don''t need to guess. We can be 100% sure that he is ape flying! What''s more, he''s about to retrieve his memory! "


    "Find your memory?"


    Chu Yun hears here, the bottom of his heart is startled, hurriedly pursues to ask: "he, how can ability awaken memory?"


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s mood is very complicated.


    The joy of ascending into Nirvana was also impacted.


    If the great sage is really ape flying, how can he continue to get along with him?


    It''s like Tianyu supreme. Although he wakes up his past life memory, he still gets along with himself as the demon night elder brother, so that he will not feel any pressure no matter in communication or exchange, just like before.


    But what about the great sage?


    Stone said, ape fly''s character is very stubborn, extreme, as long as he identified things, even ten cattle can not pull back.


    Moreover, ape flying is violent. As the most powerful beast on the land, he has almost no opponent because of his strong body and fierce attack.


    Even if it''s a real dragon, I dare not really fight with him!


    These are not the most important


    What''s important is that I''m totally on the side of zhufus now!


    No matter she is elder martial sister Zhu or reincarnated TianChao girl, she has to protect herself.


    However, what ape Fei is loyal to is the evil thought of TianChao girl, which is the opposite of Zhu Fusi.


    In this way, contradictions will inevitably arise.


    He is a brother to the great sage, but an enemy to the ape.


    So Chu Yun''s mood is very complicated.


    "Realm!"


    Stone broke the sky and said in a deep voice, "when you were closed, something happened. Isn''t Cheng bining''s soul away from huoqilin? Li huoqilin is my brother, one of the five animal generals. When he was spirited out, he became Wu soul somehow. When Cheng bining entered the peak of Nirvana and felt the traces of the road, his sealed memory woke up and found himself... "


    "Cheng bining''s spirit is one of the original five beast generals?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t know about it. Listen to the meaning of stone breaking the sky. Did the big dog awaken his memory?


    "Don''t worry, big dog and Cheng bining are very compatible, and now, as the spirit of martial arts, there is no need to worry about the relationship between them!"


    Shi Shatian knows that Chu Yun cares about Cheng bining very much, so he explains in a hurry.


    "Well, then, is the reason why we awaken memory related to the realm?"


    Chu Yun frowned a little and asked.


    "Yes, after entering the peak of Nirvana, it is bound to launch an impact on the higher fairyland. At this time, there will be many traces of the road to make you feel; in the process of realizing the traces of the road, the sealed memory of that year will be dug out bit by bit!"


    Stone broke the sky to sigh a breath, in the expression took cannot say but.


    "Then The realm of the great sage... "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s heart thumped. Before he closed, the great sage had been the realm of nirvana. Now more than two years have passed, isn''t he going to reach the peak of Nirvana?


    When you reach the peak of Nirvana, you will attack the fairyland and sense the traces of the road.


    At that time, memories will inevitably emerge.


    "Fortunately, in the past two years, I have been luring him to cultivate with the above ancient war skills, which makes him unable to improve his realm at ease. But I can only hold him for a while, not for a lifetime. Besides, this is the last fighting skill in my mind. After he has mastered it completely, he will be promoted... "


    Stone broke the sky and showed that he had done his best.


    "This is really a tricky thing..."


    Chu Yun felt his chin and kept thinking about solutions.


    First of all, he must not be restricted by force.


    Secondly, if you want him not to be promoted, you have to find a reasonable reason.


    "I don''t have a clue at all."


    Chu Yun sighed and looked helpless.


    "Ouch, ouch, I got it!"


    All of a sudden, the roar of the great saint came from the outside. At the same time, the surrounding void constantly turned into a wave of wantonly distorted air, which was mixed with the breath of terror, symbolizing that the great saint once again developed an ancient war skill.


    "Well, brother Shi has no choice."


    Stone sky open hands, a face of helplessness.


    Chu Yun sighed and walked out quickly.


    In the courtyard, the great sage ran back and forth in ecstasy. Every step on the ground broke the ground. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of his feet was.


    "There is a kind of A strange feeling. "


    Looking at the look and appearance of the great sage, Chu Yun sighed secretly from the bottom of his heart.


    He has not awakened his memory, he has quickly turned into another person''s appearance. If he awakens his memory, will he be his own brother?


    He can''t do such a thing.


    But Zhu Fusi is the one he must protect.


    There is a dilemma.


    "Brother Yun, you are out of the customs!"


    Seeing Chu Yun, the great sage saw a flash in front of him and said with a smile: "in the last two years, although I haven''t improved my realm, I have improved my combat power by a large margin. These ancient war skills are all taught to me by stone. If they are used, they may even overturn the sky! "


    The eyebrows are flying and the spirits are flying.


    It is obvious that the great saint is in a wonderful mood at this time.


    These fighting skills are all those of the ape That''s what he created himself, so it''s easy to pick it up and practice again.


    That''s why, in more than two years, he was able to absorb so many ancient combat skills.


    "Yes, I can feel the change of your strength. It''s hard to improve your combat power so much without changing your realm."


    Chu Yun nodded and said a word seriously.


    The great sage laughed and hugged Chu Yun and said, "you will be waiting to see the play. I can definitely beat Lao mu on the ground and find his teeth everywhere!"


    Although the breath changed, his expression and tone of voice were the same as before.


    Chu Yun can''t help but get distracted. Dasheng, Dasheng, if you really awaken your memory, will you recognize my brother?


    Stone came out of it with a stiff smile.


    The next step is to cultivate and improve the realm?


    "Dasheng, I have something to say to you..."


    Chu Yun hesitates for a moment, but decides to communicate with the great sage.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s solemnity, Da Sheng couldn''t help laughing out: "as for the solemnity, what is it?"


    "Yes..."


    Chu Yun arranges his words and ponders how to speak.


    "Chu Yun, are you out of the customs?"


    But just then, a voice came from outside.


    I saw a refined young man in a white robe walk in quickly. His eyes were sharp, with a incomparable momentum, holding an ancient sword in his arms, without any expression, very indifferent.


    "Du Yuqing?"


    Seeing the visitor, Chu Yun couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    How How could it be him?


    Du Yuqing, a strong man of tiandaozong in those days, belongs to his elder martial brother together with Yaoye.


    His spirit is a sword. He is silent and seldom speaks.


    I remember that his spirit is not so strong. It''s either the Yellow level or the Xuan level. How can I come here now?


    Look at his momentum, the great emperor of nirvana is no different from himself.


    What on earth did he experience to make such a change in such a short time?


    Suddenly, Chu Yun thought of another thing.


    When ye Xuan was dreaming, she said that she also dreamed of Du Yuqing.


    Demon night.


    Du Yuqing.


    Tang Zixian.


    Tang Haoran.


    Zhufus.


    Among them, the demon night is the reincarnation of Tianyu supreme, zhufusi is the embodiment of kindness after TianChao girl, and Tang Zixian Because of the old madman, it''s not easy to estimate his identity. The old madman once served as a slave to a terrorist force in the endless starry sky, but he called Tang Zixian miss.


    The other four people have different identities, so Du Yuqing


    According to common sense, Du Yuqing is certainly not common.


    "It''s me."


    Du Yuqing nodded, and then said, "I came to the parade hall more than two years ago, and I always wanted to fight with you, but you are closed. Now you are out, I hope I can fight with you!"


    When talking, Du Yuqing shoots sword light in a pair of pupil, it is very sharp, and never moves forward.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and asked, "you are different from the past. You are so strong What kind of adventure is it? "


    Du Yuqing smiled and admitted: "if I don''t have any adventure, what can I challenge you with my past spirit? After so many years, everyone has changed a lot. I didn''t have the courage to challenge you in those days. Now I''m making up for a big defect I once had! "


    The voice fell, the ancient sword in his arms flew up, sending out strong fluctuations in the void.


    "As it happens, I''m worried that I can''t find an opponent."


    Chu Yun smiles and is ready to fight.


    In the face of old friends, Chu Yun naturally burst out with boundless belligerence.


    I am not familiar with Du Yuqing, but I have a good relationship.


    He came to challenge himself without malice. He just wanted to differentiate himself.


    So why not fight?


    "If you are curious about my chance, I will tell you when you defeat me!"


    With Du Yuqing''s words finished, the whole body suddenly erupted into a terrible wave, rolling in the air.


    On the ancient sword, there are nine brilliant golden lights surging into the sky.


    Wuhun!


    Top nine!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: in the last few hours, don''t hide the flowers. Today''s update 1 / 4

 Chapter 1323 reincarnation?

    Facing Du Yuqing''s spirit, Chu Yun is not surprised. Since he has been miraculously created, it''s no surprise that he has the spirit.


    It''s like demon night. After awakening the memory of previous life, the power is terrible and extraordinary, completing a qualitative leap.


    It''s hard not to be successful. Is Du Yuqing also the title of reincarnation?


    Before Chu Yun thought too much, Du Yuqing killed him head-on. The ancient sword fell from the air, and the sharp sword energy rose to the sky, as if to tear the whole sky in two.


    This attack, this is pure killing!


    Kill in vain!


    No one who is strong can keep up with this kind of sword spirit.


    "What a horrible attack!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun''s eyes could not help but coagulate slightly.


    No wonder Du Yuqing dare to challenge himself. The strength of his soul is really invincible in the same realm. Maybe it''s because of this that he has enough courage.


    "You are really strong, but it''s a pity that you use a sword."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, as straight as a javelin. In the face of this terrible chop, he not only didn''t step back, but also offered a water moon sword to gather breath in front of him.


    "A sword from the sky!!!"


    In the next second, chuyun''s throat growled. The whole world seemed to be black and white. There was no more light.


    Then, he shot.


    The speed of the sword is very slow. It''s like a slow motion when it''s placed at the bottom of everyone''s eyes.


    But in fact, the sword spirit of this sword has already crossed the space, and the sword split with the other side is suddenly cut and killed together.


    The sharp swords press against each other, which is better than who is sharper and who is better at swordsmanship.


    "Here..."


    Just after the contact, Du Yuqing''s eyes suddenly changed. He could detect that Chu Yun''s understanding of Kendo seemed to be above himself.


    How is it possible?


    Looking at the whole night circle, I dare to say that Kendo must surpass myself, only one person.


    The man''s name is Zhang Zeyuan. Although it''s not clear where he learned his sword skills, Du Yuqing is convinced of him.


    Zhang Zeyuan''s attainments on Kendo have surpassed his perfect level, and even the highest level can''t describe his horror.


    As if, he wants to surpass all swordsmanship in the world and find another way!


    In Chu Yun, Du Yuqing has this feeling again.


    What does he have to do with Zhang Zeyuan?


    "Hide!"


    At the moment when he realized that his swordsmanship was superior to Chu Yun''s, Du Yuqing started to run away at the fastest speed in his life, just like a sword light cutting through the sky, which was dazzling.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when he escaped, two huge swords crossed.


    It''s obvious that Chu Yun''s sky cutting sword is better!


    On the other hand, Du Yuqing''s magnificent sword spirit was cut off by his waist and dissipated into a little spirit in the void.


    On the first move alone, Du Yuqing was defeated!


    In the distance, Du Yuqing looks a little embarrassed and has scattered hair. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s accomplishments in kendo are so terrible, which is higher than his own head.


    "Chu Yun, you What is your relationship with Zhang Zeyuan? "


    Du Yuqing''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and his cheeks twitched.


    Zhang Zeyuan is the only one who can surpass himself in swordsmanship.


    Chu Yun in front of him is the second person who feels for himself.


    What does he have to do with Zhang Zeyuan?


    Is he Zhang Zeyuan''s Apprentice?


    "Zhang Zeyuan?"


    After listening, Chu Yun''s pupil slightly shrank, a little unbelievable.


    Did Du Yuqing say Zhang Zeyuan''s name?


    He grew up in the land of Taiqian. Why did he know such a great power as the old lunatic ten thousand years ago?


    So, there is only one possibility!


    Du Yuqing is not a man of this era. He is likely to be in the same era as Zhang Zeyuan, an old lunatic.


    Reincarnation and rebirth, memory storage It''s almost like this.


    "You do know Zhang Zeyuan."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, Du Yuqing sighed slightly.


    But soon, he regained his confidence and couldn''t help exclaiming, "no matter whether your swordsmanship is handed down to him or not, I have to admit that you are the most difficult opponent I have ever met! But I won''t give up. This time I''m going to break my own limit. I''m going to see if I can''t make up the gap between myself and you! "


    After saying this, Du Yuqing reached out his hand and wiped it on the ancient sword. He couldn''t help but shout: "the sword is like thunder, and the killing is invisible!"


    "Brush!"


    The ancient sword in his hand turned into a sword light again and shot towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s body shape surged up, and his body moved around like a dragon in the sky, which made Du Yuqing unable to capture his body shape.


    "It''s obvious that Chu Yun has not exerted all his strength. He''s so terrible. Once the ghost is sacrificed, it''s impossible for him to parry!"


    Stone saw this scene, eyes some excitement.


    Chu Yun''s talent has never failed him.


    Grow at this speed, and when you enter the title, who says you will not be the opponent of TianChao girl?


    Stone broke the sky and asked himself if he would be his opponent if he was in the same realm as Chu Yun.


    As a result, it is very difficult to speculate.


    I can only say that I will try my best to look better.


    What I am proud of is the hard body that can block all the spirits and spirit soldiers in the world. But Chu Yun''s body is also terrible. Even the ancient spirit of the rising sun can''t tap all his potential!


    "Chu Yun is so strong. I learned so many fighting skills, but I''m not confident to win him..."


    Looking at the figure of Chu Yun''s battle, Da Sheng''s eyes could not help but coagulate and murmur to himself.


    "Compress sword Qi! Fierce sword spirit! Mountain sword spirit! "


    Chu Yun burst out with a drink and raised his hand to show three different sword Qi. His control is exquisite, which can be described as superb and makes everyone look at him.


    Holding the hilt of the sword, when shaking slightly, it brings out the surging tide, as if there is a silk thread pulling all this.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Three kinds of sword Qi hit Du Yuqing''s sword and shook his ancient sword.


    Chu cloud followed, sword light again huff and puff, turning into silver light to release the ground of training, with Du Yuqing war together.


    Swordsman''s fight is often the most colorful.


    You can see that the sword light is constantly flying, and the brilliant light is dazzling.


    In an instant, thousands of sword lights were shot out, almost covering the whole world.


    Each sword light collides with the opponent''s strong and fierce. It roars like thunder, deafening.


    "He is proficient in so many sword moves, which is exactly similar to Zhang Zeyuan. Is he really the inheritor of Zhang Zeyuan?"


    Du Yuqing was surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    Looking at the appearance of Chu Yun, when he mentioned Zhang Zeyuan, his eyes twinkled, obviously the relationship between the two was profound.


    And their swordsmanship is so similar. It''s very likely that he is Zhang Zeyuan''s disciple.


    "I didn''t expect..."


    Du Yuqing smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth and sighed in his heart: "Zhang Zeyuan, I lost to you in kendo at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to lose to your disciples in this life! It''s really... Don''t be reconciled! "


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Three successive waves of terrifying sword Qi collided in one place, splitting the great earthquake and collapsing the void.


    Chu Yun stood the water moon sword in front of him, and did not step back.


    Du Yuqing groaned and quit five steps. He could not stop himself from retreating. He had to insert the ancient sword into the ground, which forced him to stop.


    This time, Chu Yun is better at it.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun dare not be slighted. Du Yuqing looks at the whole time. Except Zhang Zeyuan and himself, he should be the first in kendo!


    No matter Lu Qiufeng of Southwest sword pavilion or Chen Jingxuan of daomen, he is far behind.


    I don''t know what identity Du Yuqing is.


    As soon as the array of Lin Lang''s swords came out, the array of three thousand Dharma swords kept changing and covered Du Yuqing.


    "Control three thousand swords, and change the array continuously..."


    Du Yuqing is shocked. He can do it naturally, but he is not as relaxed as Chu Yun.


    "Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss! "


    The array of Lin Lang''s swords was suddenly erected and turned into a circle, covering Du Yuqing in it.


    The next second, the sword energy shoots out from all directions, thousands of arrows pierce the heart, and at the same time, it shoots at Du Yuqing.


    Du Yuqing took a deep breath and thrust the ancient sword into the void. At the same time, he murmured: "sword soul, appear!"


    "Ow!"


    With a roar, I saw a fierce beast in the ancient sword, the Sphinx, standing on the void, four arms waving ceaselessly, blocking all three thousand flying swords.


    "Click! Click! "


    The sound of fragmentation kept ringing. The monster on the Sphinx roared continuously. Looking at the location of Chu Yun, the body turned suddenly, and its tail swept the army.


    The void is twisted and shows a twisted side.


    "Bang!"


    His tail lashed chuyun and sent him out thousands of meters.


    As soon as Du Yuqing was happy, he forced the imperial sword to fly, broke through the formation and came to chase and kill Chu Yun.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change in front of me, like a breeze.


    Next second, Du Yuqing felt a cool behind his back. The sharp point of the sword was against his waist. He could stab deeply into it just by sending it forward gently!


    Chu Yun''s voice rang out from behind: "you have failed."


    Du Yuqing was shocked, and it took several seconds to react.


    He closed his eyes helplessly and sighed, "yes, I failed!"


    Sure enough, I didn''t break the limit in the end.


    Chu Yun put away the water moon sword. There was not much damage on his body.


    In contrast, Du Yuqing''s hair is scattered, his expression is embarrassed, and his shirt is broken in many places.


    High and low!


    In fact, Chu Yun is no better than Du Yuqing with his sword.


    It''s the same move that really determines the outcome -


    "a sword is like a cicada''s wing, a sword is like a green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"

 Chapter 1324 dream light smoke

    Chuyun smiled. He smiled brilliantly.


    A smile is like a demon, a sword is like an immortal.


    "Now, can you tell me who you are?"


    Chu Yun picks up his eyebrows and hands Du Yuqing a pill to restore his physical strength.


    Du Yuqing smiled bitterly, put away the ancient sword and nodded: "since we have guessed it, why do we need to ask again? Since I asked the name Zhang Zeyuan, what should you think of? "


    "I''m proficient in the skill of Taoist deduction, and I can work it out a little, but it''s certainly not as accurate as you say."


    Seeing Du Yuqing say so, Chu Yun knows he guessed right.


    Du Yuqing turned around and looked at the stone and the great sage. He hesitated a little.


    "There is no need to avoid suspicion. They are all my brothers."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and asked him not to care.


    Du Yuqing nodded and said, "I''ll tell you straight. You should have seen Huang Tianyu? That''s demon night! "


    Chu Yun''s heart is a little surprised. Does Du Yuqing have some connection with demon night?


    "Like the demon night, I am a reincarnation person. In the last life, I was called the supreme sword rain. In this life, my name is Du Yuqing After awakening the memory of my previous life, I naturally inherited the strong spirit of martial arts, which is what you see now. "


    Du Yuqing smiled, a very simple sentence, and then he did everything.


    "Sword rain supreme?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked.


    Sure enough, Du Yuqing is also a reincarnation person, exactly the same as the demon night.


    His last name was Jianyu supreme, and he had the power to be named supreme.


    "What are your plans for reincarnation?"


    Chu Yun asked softly. Although he knew that Du Yuqing might not answer, he could not conceal his curiosity.


    Du Yuqing smiled and shook his head.


    Chu Yun reluctantly spread out his hands. Sure enough, like the demon night, these words can''t be said.


    "Are you and demon night together?"


    Seeing that Du Yuqing obviously didn''t want to say it, Chu Yun hurriedly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t involve any secrets. You can always tell me, right?"


    Du Yuqing was silent for a while, then nodded: "I really am with him. As for more things, I can''t tell you now. But since you are a disciple of tiandaozong, you will understand it in the future! "


    When Chu Yun heard this, his expression suddenly changed: "tiandaozong, do you say tiandaozong? What do you have to do with tiandaozong in reincarnation and rebirth! "


    His tone, suddenly become very impatient.


    He didn''t want to know each other''s intention, but wanted to make sure that it had nothing to do with Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    No matter what plan or plot you have, I''d better not involve the people around me!


    Otherwise, I will never be polite!


    Du Yuqing shook his head and said quietly, "this is not a simple thing. Your current strength is not suitable to be involved. Otherwise, you will face great danger!"


    After all, he is a reincarnated man. His mentality is very stable, and there is no emotional change due to Chu Yun''s excitement.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and realized that he had lost his temper.


    "Is it necessary to be so mysterious? The reason why you are reincarnated is not that there is someone behind you who wants to kill TianChao girl, but is worried that he cannot control the situation ten thousand years later! You are one, Tianyu is one, Lingyan is one... "


    Stone came out of the sky, yawned, and looked very lazy.


    "You How do you know? "


    Du Yuqing''s face suddenly became extremely frightened, as if his biggest secret had been known.


    No way!


    Apart from myself and other people, these things are not known by outsiders at all. Who is the leaked news?


    Seeing Du Yuqing''s face like an enemy, Shi breaks the sky and laughs. He points to his chest and shouts, "open your eyes and see. Even brother Shi doesn''t know you. It''s time to fight!"


    "Lord Shizun!"


    Du Yuqing''s pupil contracts violently. After a few seconds of stupefaction, he takes a cold breath: "how could it be you? Lord Shizun, are you also in the plan? "


    "If what I expected is right, your reincarnation and rebirth are all operated by DreamLight? Just because he has so many means, he wants to completely kill the evil thoughts behind TianChao girl, so that his position will not be threatened... "


    Stone breaks the sky. He laughs as if he has seen through everything.


    Du Yuqing was silent. After a while, he nodded: "Lord Shizun said well, but since you are here, it shows that we all have the same purpose. That is to kill the belligerent evil thoughts completely, and never leave any hope for her to revive..."


    "It''s true that we are all for the same purpose."


    Stone cracked the sky sneers: "but it''s a pity that I can''t pee with dream in a pot. To put it simply, I think he is very upset! So, we''d better not go too close, so as not to misunderstand the dream! "


    Du Yuqing''s face was a little embarrassed. He could not easily judge him as a dreamer.


    So, he had to follow the smile, to ease the embarrassment.


    "When I see Lord Shizun, I can feel relieved at last. If Lord Shizun gives me a hand, I can''t escape the evil thoughts behind TianChao girl!"


    Du Yuqing is not a good flatterer, but he is still racking his brains to think about the compliment words.


    Stone breaks the sky is not to eat this move, strange cavity strange tone: "you can''t hold your stone elder brother so high, your stone elder brother before is the female empress''s small attendant just, you hold so, isn''t hitting your stone elder brother''s face?"


    "No No...... "


    Du Yuqing looks embarrassed and can only shake his head.


    "Let''s go."


    Stone sky refers to the outside, that meaning is self-evident.


    Du Yuqing is relieved. After boxing, he turns around and leaves.


    "You know him?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised to see the stone break the sky. It seems that the stone knows a lot.


    "Of course I know that they were all the names of taiqianjie in the last life. Their eldest brother was mengqingyan, one of the ten giants of the human race. At the beginning, the three giants died and were seriously injured. The one who was seriously injured was mengqingyan!"


    "Brother Shi and Zhu Fusi, who have no expression on their faces, explained quietly," are only after they have met with each other in a dream and secretly planned to cut off the evil idea and seal it in a golden jar! "


    "As you say, your relationship should not be so right."


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha, dream light smoke is a full villain, which I knew at the beginning, but at that time there was no way but to cooperate with him!"


    "Chu Yun, you''d better stay away from him."

 Chapter 1325 chasing and killing the demon monk

    Dream smoke.


    Chu Yun wrote down the name in his heart.


    "I won''t tell you more about what he has done. In a word, this is a real villain. His personal interests are the most important. He can calculate everything and no one can stand in his way Dream light smoke, ha ha, it is to have a good name, in fact, the heart is like a snake and a scorpion! "


    Stone''s eyes are cold. It''s a look of vigilance to mention him.


    "I remember."


    Chu Yun nodded his head. Since stone broke the sky and spoke to him like this, it shows that he was really too bad.


    "Du Yuqing and brother demon night, since they are all reincarnated and evil thoughts after killing TianChao girl, can we work together?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    did not know that he was the prophet of the book of ancient books, so he did not tell the purpose to himself, but in fact, the original purpose was exactly the same.


    "Chu Yun, maybe you have a good relationship with them, but you should keep a few eyes on them. Whether Tianyu or Jianyu, or even Lingyan, their personalities are good. What is really worth guarding against is dream light smoke! They are all obedient to the dream and light smoke, which is the kind of unreserved surrender, so you''d better keep some distance, don''t walk too close to them! "


    Stone broke the sky and hurriedly reminded.


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment. Shi chuantian was a man. After so long contact with him, he had absolutely no problems.


    Although he was a little bit lustful and shameless, he was sincere to himself and regarded him as a brother.


    He said this to himself, can''t it be to himself?


    "Chu Yun, you have to understand the difference of our purpose!"


    Seeing Chu Yun, Shi Shatian simply dissects the matter and explains it in detail.


    "Differences in purpose? Isn''t it all the evil thoughts after killing TianChao girl? "


    Chu Yun was stunned and puzzled.


    "Our primary purpose is to protect the good thoughts of TianChao girl, that is, Zhu Fusi, and then to kill the evil head! For us, this matter is in order! As for dream light smoke, he sent so many titles to the supreme reincarnation. He just wanted to kill the head of evil thoughts. Maybe, he would... "


    At the end of the day, Shi was silent and looked ugly.


    "What else?"


    Chu Yun wakes up and asks.


    Seeing that he was so hesitant, things would not be easy, so Chu Yun asked.


    Stone shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m worried. Forget it and don''t talk about it..."


    Da Sheng yawned and came up and said, "Chu Yun, I''m not interested in what you say about fighting and killing. I just want to follow you and bully Lao mu all my life. That''s enough..."


    "Monkey, two years gone, you are more and more rampant!"


    There was a big laugh. Mutu came in with his hands on his back. He looked at the saint with some pride in his eyes. He said with his lips, "you still want to compare with me in your present state. Are you sure you want to look for abuse?"


    "What do you like, old mu? It''s just that my new martial arts can''t be used. Come here and give me some tips! "


    Hearing that Mutu looked down on him like this, the great saint was very upset and rushed towards Mutu with a cry.


    The two fought in a regiment.


    Chu Yun and Shi chuantian all smile bitterly when they look at each other.


    For the time being, we can''t think of a solution to the problem of the great sage. We have to wait for it first, one step at a time.


    "You Do you have any plans? "


    Stone broke the sky to sigh a tone, active ask a way.


    "I must go to Taicang war world. It''s said that the strong are like clouds. The most powerful in fairyland have a handful, and even a ten digit seal number When it comes to the cultivation environment, it must be higher than that of Taiqian. Moreover, I promised a friend that if he had enough strength, he would go to Taicang war to break through! "


    "Secondly, I hope to be able to lead the Taiqian continent to become strong, at least in the future ethnic wars, to have the ability of self-protection."


    "That''s the main reason why I introduced the tour hall to the mainland of Taiqian!"


    "Form competition with Truman, strengthen together, and improve the overall strength."


    "Now your majesty obviously has preferential treatment for the tour hall, and even let us integrate all the clans in the holy land of yaochi. This is a good signal! Of course, I will grasp this point and develop the Taiqian continent in a hundred years, forming the existence no less than daomen and Foshan in the West! "


    In chuyun''s eyes, there was a brilliant light.


    These are his ambitions and his wild hopes.


    "After a hundred years, you can be worthy of the giant things like Foshan and daomen in the west by yourself! Of course, these are not the key points. Your future is not too dry, not in the night sky, the whole endless starry sky is your stage! Your name, Chu Yun, will spread to every inch of the survival of the human race! "


    Shi Liaotian''s eyes are bright, and his confidence in Chu Yun is just that.


    "I hope so."


    Chu Yun smiled and looked at the great sage and Mutu who were fighting in the same regiment.


    Looking back at what the great sage said at first, Chu Yun couldn''t help but want to sigh: brother, I hope we don''t turn against each other in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha, come here in disorder. I''ll test you. At present, the deviant monk has laid down the method of enchantment on this road. It''s difficult to find out the real trace. Give you ten rest time to find out the direction of his escape."


    A smiling Bodhisattva rides a tiger, wearing a red cassock and bathed in the holy golden light.


    Just like the Buddha walking outside, the Buddha''s meaning emanating from his hands and feet is beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Beside him stood a beautiful monk, who was just joining in the chaos of the West heaven Buddhism.


    He walked forward and looked at the black smoke clouds on the five intersections in front of him. He thought for a while. Then he read a few incantations in his mouth and touched them slowly.


    The golden light passes through every cloud of smoke, very fast.


    In three rest time, five black clouds were all dispelled by the golden light.


    Then, he pinched his fingers and calculated. Finally, he stared at a place. Jiongjiong said, "master, I can feel that the demon monk fled here before."


    "Not bad! Not bad! "


    The Bodhisattva laughed and was very satisfied with luanlai: "the demon monk has the highest strength in Nirvana. You can see through his disguise. I have to say that you have made rapid progress in this period..."


    This is a Bodhisattva named yanshe. When the white horse was carrying the Sutra, he rushed to Luofu City himself.


    Later, Chu Yun extorted a piece of wood fish from a war product spirit soldier. He didn''t say anything about it. There was also a Vajra subduing palm.


    He is the disorderly master.


    "Disorderly, you followed Baojing to travel around at the beginning, what happened to your mind?"


    It seems that the Bodhisattva Yan she is not in a hurry to catch up, but asks slowly.


    Monk luanlai folded his hands and said respectfully, "thank you for your guidance, Shifu, so that luanlai can find the light from the lost way! My Buddha is merciful. I hope the Buddha can forgive the blasphemy thought that I once gave birth to... "


    "You are young and it''s normal for you to go astray. Like your brother, his name is Chu Yun, right? His Buddhist heart is also what I have never heard or seen before. If he can join Foshan in the west, at least he should reserve a place of Bodhisattva for him! "


    Speaking of Chu Yun, Bodhisattva Yan she is very happy, obviously very fond of him.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Chu Yun, he would not have been able to harvest Buddhist scriptures successfully if he had pulled the white horse with barbaric techniques.


    Although he has given Chu Yunfo things and Buddhist fighting skills, Yan she still feels a little debt in his heart.


    Mentioning Chu Yun, monk luanlai took a deep breath and said seriously: "master, to tell you the truth, Chu Yun is the most evil one I have ever met. In order to cultivate the power of magic Buddha, it''s reasonable to say that the Buddha''s heart should not be pure any more, but who could have expected that his Buddha''s heart is always as clear as a mirror, even if the slightest dust has not been stained! This It''s really amazing to me! "


    "Can those who can say that be ordinary people?"


    The Bodhisattva Yan she smiled and remembered what Chu Yun had said.


    Bodhi has no tree, mirror is not a stage, there is nothing, where to provoke the dust?


    Wine and meat pass through the intestines, leaving the Buddha''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Can these words be said by ordinary people?


    I''m afraid that my Buddhist heart is not necessarily pure!


    So, there''s no need to compare it with him. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    This was the case with monk luanlai at the beginning. Although he was a good brother, he could not help but feel a sense of comparison. In this way, he would feel gloomy and even frustrated.


    At the end of the day, I doubt myself, until the devil appears.


    Fortunately, he joined Foshan in time, and after years of traveling, this feeling was erased.


    Monk luanlai stayed for a while, but when he saw master, he didn''t mean to catch up at all.


    "Master, since we find his trace, we should catch up with him quickly! In order to avoid the evil monk and thief''s great interest and harm people! "


    Don''t dare to hurry up. I can only say a word in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. The demon monk was scared to flee. He must flee back to the nest. Let''s let him run for a while, catch up with the trace, and finally finish his nest! Put on a long line to catch big fish! "


    The Bodhisattva Yan she smiles quietly. If he forces the demon monk too hard, he will definitely be desperate.


    In that case, it won''t do any good.


    What is the gain of killing him alone?


    It''s better to put it first. Don''t chase it so hard. Give him some time to escape.


    In this way, he will burst out the instinct of survival!


    In this way, we can bring out the old nest behind.


    These are the real purposes of Yan she Bodhisattva.


    Just because of this, he will follow the chaos, follow slowly and slowly.


    This is not a kind of experience for chaos?


    If Yan she Bodhisattva could deal with it by himself, even if he killed the demon monk in a direct way, how could he allow him to escape so far?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending!

 Chapter 1326 Saint Buddha

    "But if we don''t follow closely, there will be many innocent people who will be poisoned. If the demon monk cures, he needs the blood of the children!"


    I was a little worried when I was confused.


    "Chaos, you remember, there is room to have."


    Bodhisattva Yan she said with serious expression: "I don''t want to let any innocent person die, but it''s just empty talk after all. What''s the difficulty for me to finish it? If you don''t let him loose today, there will be more innocent people killed in the future. You and I stand at the gate of fate and can choose all these things. Don''t be confused. We should focus on the overall situation! "


    After hesitating for a while, the monk couldn''t help Arguing: "master, flowers and grass are life, and monsters are also life. We can''t save the whole situation, but we can stand right now!"


    "Flowers, grass and grass are life, and monsters are also life. If one side has to die, how do you choose? Remember, there is no difference between life and death, but there is a difference between quantity! You don''t want to hurt anyone. It''s understandable to be a teacher, but it''s impossible. Do you understand? "


    Yan she Bodhisattva''s expression is kind, explaining to chaos in such a way.


    "I We should not only keep the flowers and grass, but also protect the wild beasts! "


    Disorderly look, always so tenacious.


    Flowers and grass are compared to low life, while wild beasts are compared to the arrogant and strong.


    The gap can be described by the gap!


    How many ordinary people can a proud and powerful man equal?


    If you just count, you can ''t count at all.


    The concept of Foshan in the west is very strange. No matter Tianjiao or ordinary people, it is a life in their eyes. In front of life, there is no distinction between high and low.


    The position of Yan she Bodhisattva is that there is no quality difference between Tianjiao and ordinary people, but there is a quantity difference.


    One life and ten lives, if one has to choose the sacrificing party, he will sacrifice one life without hesitation.


    Although the other side is his master, the disorderly monk did not obey blindly. He has his own persistence and belief. Even if there is conflict between them, he is still clear headed and firm in his position!


    Even though, it will make Shifu dissatisfied.


    The Bodhisattva Yan she was not dissatisfied or disappointed. He smiled gently and said: "when I was your age, I thought so, but I still had to bow to the reality. Although we can reach the world, we can''t save everyone."


    "Sometimes, you have to learn to control, control your choices, and be prepared to pay the price..."


    "No, then I will be stronger! Strong enough to save Everyone! "


    The noise is loud and the tongue is blooming.


    His voice, like the great bell, resounded all around.


    The Bodhisattva Yan she was shocked. This was the first time that he heard the disorderly monk''s voice.


    Strong enough to Save everyone?


    Yanshe Bodhisattva can''t help being a little trance and thinking of himself.


    Have you ever made such a wish?


    Should There are, too!


    At that time, my eyes were very bright and I spoke with an indomitable spirit. I was not afraid of anything. I even said that I would save the world, save the world, be the Buddha and the only savior in the future!


    Over the years, the man who threatened to become the number one in the world has already been polished by the secular world. He dare not talk about his dream anytime and anywhere.


    Because in the present view, the words of childhood are too childish, too funny, and there is no possibility to complete them.


    What about the mess now?


    At this time, he was a copy of himself?


    The Bodhisattva Yan she was a little crazy for a while. He looked up and saw that he was full of the way he was when he was young.


    Full of vitality, go ahead.


    There are young people, the unique arrogance.


    If young people are not crazy, are they called young people?


    It is rare that Bodhisattva Yan she did not continue to argue with monk luanlai, but nodded approvingly and said, "I appreciate your confidence and believe you can do it Please don''t let anything disturb your original mind! "


    After saying that, the Bodhisattva Yan she said, "just follow up as you said! I''ll be with you! "


    "Flowers, grass, and monsters must be protected!"


    A bright smile appeared at the corners of the monk''s mouth. He followed the direction of the demon monk''s escape and quickly pursued him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, this old one and two little donkeys are so close to each other. I''ve been running away for three days and three nights. I didn''t expect that they were still following me. I couldn''t get rid of them."


    A bald old man in a broken monk''s robe ran away, his eyes were angry, and he kept looking back.


    His feelings told him that they had never been really thrown off, just followed by themselves.


    In his words, he scolded luanlai and yanshe Bodhisattva as a monk, but forgot that he was also a monk.


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t have a chance to recover I have met many villages on the way, but it will take at least three hours to recover the injury. Where can I have so much time? Damn it! Damn it! "


    The monk is full of black air, which is very evil.


    The demon monk is a monk who has fallen into the evil way. He acts just like the demon clan. He is very cruel and has no pity.


    They are the kind of people who have to be punished.


    No matter it''s Foshan in the west, or other big forces, they will not tolerate the existence of demonic monks.


    The demon monk is very cruel and never leaves a living mouth.


    In particular, they need the blood of living people to cultivate, which is the most intolerable point!


    "For three hours, they caught me before I recovered! I have set so many enchanting arrays all the way, but they can''t hinder their pursuit speed Yes, if I can escape from Shengtian this time, I will try my best to revenge on Foshan in the future! "


    The monk''s eyes are very grim. The blue tendons on his forehead are red.


    Like a ferocious little snake, all of them are on the forehead, which is very disgusting.


    As he spoke to himself, he sped away into the distance.


    The cultivation of the supreme emperor in his Nirvana was not enough.


    It can''t be blamed for this. He has been escaping for a month in a row, and almost has to circle the whole dry world. Unexpectedly, he still hasn''t been able to get rid of the two people behind him. They cling to themselves like brown sugar. There is no way at all.


    "Are you sure there is only one Bodhisattva after you?"


    At this time, a piece of Bloodstone in his arms suddenly flickered, and a bleak sharp voice sounded from it.


    Hearing the sound, the monk suddenly became excited and couldn''t help but get excited.


    The message he sent to the Buddha finally came back!


    The monk picked up the Bloodstone like a treasure, his voice trembled and said: "Lord Buddha, I I''m sure that it''s only yenshe''s old bald ass and his disciples who are in trouble. It seems that he has extraordinary strength, amazing potential, and all the prerequisites to grow into a Bodhisattva It''s this little monk named luanlai who killed many of our companions. Now I''m alone and taking them around! "


    There was a silence for a while, and then he replied, "you are very good. Even in the face of pursuit, you have not been led to them in panic. When you come back this time, I will give you holy blood!"


    "More Thank you very much, Lord Buddha! "


    The demon monk''s pupil contracted violently, then he fell down repeatedly.


    "You continue to take them around. Since there is only one old monk yanshe, I can''t let it go! At the latest, I will come to you and kill the old monk yanshe with you! "


    The so-called Holy Buddha, go on.


    "Really Really? "


    The demon monk shivered all over. He was a little too excited to control himself.


    He took several deep breaths and bowed: "disciple Mingyuan, welcome the Buddha!"


    "Hum, continue to take them around for an hour! Don''t be killed! "


    After the Buddha said this sentence, the Bloodstone crystal will no longer flash.


    The demon monk of Mingyuan turned his head and looked at the sky in the distance. He said with a ferocious look: "you are unlucky, yanshe old monk. You and your little monk disciple are going to die here today! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Next, the demon monk of the Ming Yuan did not escape, but calculated the time and slowly circled around.


    An hour, in fact, will soon pass.


    Sure enough, Bodhisattva yanshe and monk luanlai came here quickly, and they were worried.


    They will notice that the speed of the demon monk in Mingyuan is slowing down, and they are shocked. They think that he is going to attack ordinary people, so they instinctively speed up and come here.


    The demon monk of Mingyuan stood on the sky and looked at the two people ten thousand meters away. He couldn''t help sneering and said: "yanshe old bald ass, you are really patient in chasing me all the way here, but I''m not ready to run I''m going to stay here and decide with you. I''m going to screw your head off myself! "


    "Amitabha."


    The Bodhisattva Yan she looked indifferent and said: "Mingyuan, as a disciple of my family, I am ashamed to have such an apprentice as you! No face! I would rather you had died then, than fall into the devil''s way and kill the innocent! "


    "Well, it''s just as if you are the truth!"


    "At that time, you clearly had a way to save me, but you refused to use it. Do you know how tortured I was? Isn''t it the heart of three ordinary children? They have no strength, just like pigs and dogs, how can they not be killed? And I am so noble that I can become a Bodhisattva. Why can I compare with three ants that are inferior to pigs and dogs? "


    "You would rather watch your closest disciple die than save his life with three childlike hearts. From that moment, I can see your hypocrisy!"


    Mingyuan demon monk looks excited and roars angrily, as if he is venting.

 Chapter 1327 who can suppress me?

    When the Bodhisattva Yan she heard this, her face was slightly solidified and she couldn''t help saying: "Mingyuan, how did you teach you when I was a teacher? All life is equal, no difference between high and low. What we want for the Buddha is to universalize all living beings, not to let them universalize themselves! Save your life with three children''s hearts? Don''t say it''s you, even as a teacher, you can''t afford it! "


    The demon monk of Mingyuan shook his head and said with a sneer: "don''t confuse me with your useless remarks, old monk. When I was blind on my cell phone, I would worship you as my teacher! Hypocrisy is incomparable! It''s disgusting! "


    The face of the Bodhisattva Yan she was a little cold and stopped talking.


    Monk luanlai stood out and looked directly at the demon monk of Mingyuan: "you have maimed so many innocent people. Today I will kill you and make atonement for those evil spirits!"


    "Well, if you can..."


    Mingyuan demon monk grinned, looked at monk luanlai directly, stretched out his finger and hooked: "come on, let me see how capable you are! Even if I''m seriously injured now, it''s easy to kill you! "


    Monk luanlai turns his head and looks at Bodhisattva Yan she.


    He is waiting for master''s idea.


    Yan she nodded and said, "go."


    "Good."


    After getting permission, the disorderly monk suddenly jumped up and raised his hand to fight against the demon monk of Mingyuan.


    Behind him, a golden Buddha appeared. It was the Buddha''s real body.


    The so-called Buddha''s real body is much better than the Buddha''s fighting body, but it''s a higher level of fighting skills. Now in the hands of the monk in disorder, it shows incisively and vividly, and the breath is terrible.


    Looking at the disorderly monk in the golden work, the Mingyuan demon monk flashed a flash of awe in his pupils.


    I didn''t expect that the little monk could threaten himself at the top of Nirvana with the state of Nirvana!


    Although he is seriously injured today, he has no problem with the great emperor in Nirvana.


    Obviously, monk luanlai is not the general Nirvana!


    The demon monk of Mingyuan has heard about the name of monk luanlai for a long time, and has seen monk luanlai make a move. However, he did not expect to face such terrible pressure when fighting with him personally.


    At last, he began to believe why so many of his companions died in the hands of the disorderly monk.


    "Demon palm!"


    Mingyuan demon monk is also fearless, and his whole body is strangled like to fill the whole space.


    Under the strangulation of black air, this space shows large cracks, like a broken mirror, spreading out towards the surrounding.


    Black palms collide with gold palms, and the endless and terrifying waves rise. At the same time, when they reach the summit, they will explode!


    "Boom!"


    A deafening bang, two huge palms are all turned into dust, disappear without a trace.


    Disorderly monk''s body trembled. He was shocked by the recoil, and his expression was slightly unnatural.


    On the contrary, the demon monk of Mingyuan is still standing in place, his eyes are red with blood.


    "Hahahaha, little monk, you want to fight with me. It''s too young! Today, I will send you home to feed! "


    After roaring for a while, Mingyuan demon monk rushed to kill again.


    I saw that black Qi turned into a long sword, which he held in his hand. In a blink of an eye, the sword expanded to a hundred meters long, and hissed at the disorderly monk''s chest.


    This sword is too fast to dodge. You can only turn around and dodge.


    "Hiss!"


    On monk luanlai, a piece of meat was cut off by this long sword, and the wound was burning and painful.


    But he didn''t have time to take a look. He jumped up with his hands together. The Buddha behind him suddenly opened his eyes. He immediately waved his hands like mountains, and then he fell down from the sky and hit the demon monk of Mingyuan.


    "These means are old-fashioned for me to play!"


    The demon monk of the Mingyuan looks scornful. After releasing the sword, it turns black again and is locked in the palm of his hand.


    In the palm of the hand, this black air gathers endless evil breath. It''s violent, crazy and angry, as if it''s going to burst into the sky and smash all the lights.


    "Demon hell fist!"


    After gathering the black Qi to a certain extent, the demon monk of Mingyuan suddenly smashed his palm, and saw that the black Qi began to grow towards the whole palm, and the breath continued to climb up, wrapped the whole fist, and soon reached the peak!


    The next second, the demon monk of Mingyuan hit the earth shaking fist. The black light turned into a light column, and a strange face appeared at the end of the light column.


    This face is ferocious and twisted, crazy want to roar, but no voice.


    Endless negative atmosphere, constantly exude, full of the whole sky.


    I saw this horrible face, touching the hands of the Buddha''s real body.


    In an instant, the buzz burst out, making the surrounding void like being hit hard, shaking wildly.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The twisted face finally hissed.


    This sound, as if the demon who has been suppressed for too long suddenly opens his mouth and roars, the sharp force can almost cut through the void, and the sound of friction makes the monk who comes here suddenly black, almost fell to the ground.


    As for the Buddha''s real body, after shaking for a few times, the two arms were inch by inch broken and turned into nothingness.


    Then half of his body began to dissipate.


    "Poof!"


    Monk luanlai spits out blood and looks angry.


    It''s hard to imagine that even when he was seriously injured, the demon monk of the Mingyuan could make such a terrible attack.


    "The former black Qi evolved from the resentment of more than 10000 ants. As for the face, it represents their mood at this moment. It is extremely depressed, but they can''t enter the reincarnation, and can only endure endless torture Ha ha ha ha, the more time like this, the more terrible the power will be! "


    Mingyuan demon monk is complacent. He seems to be quite complacent about his previous fist.


    "Damn it."


    Hearing this, monk luanlai clenched his fists and shivered all over.


    The anger, rising up, severely stimulated his head.


    More than 10000 mole ants refer to more than 10000 ordinary people!


    This demon monk of Mingyuan has many evils. He should be killed!


    Ten thousand deaths are not enough!


    "King Kong subdues the devil palm!"


    Luanlai monk felt that the blood vessels in his body seemed to burst and his blood was full of blood. Instinctively, he used the most powerful attack.


    This is the advanced fighting skill of Foshan in the west, and it is also the best move of yanshe Bodhisattva.


    This is what he taught Chu Yun!


    Only saw a King Kong suddenly jumped out of the void, glowing all over. He took his body as a weapon and hit the Mingyuan demon monk fiercely, as if to tear the void.


    Seeing this, the demon monk of the Ming Yuan burst into a wild laugh and slapped his back: "when I used this move, you were not born, and you wanted to use this move to deal with me. It''s ridiculous!"


    There was too much confidence in his tone.


    After all, this move was once his specialty.


    He threw a slap on the King Kong''s head and smashed it.


    However, monk luanlai''s expression remained unchanged, and he still went away with this palm.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, the demon monk of Mingyuan was puzzled.


    It''s clear that you have broken this move with this palm. Why hasn''t the breath been broken?


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the headless King Kong bumps into the body of Mingyuan demon monk and smashes him into the ground, deafening!


    This attack is too horrible.


    The Vajra subdues the devil palm is originally a high-level and deep battle skill in Foshan. After being modified by the disorderly monk, its attack power is more terrifying and there is no weakness.


    Being hit head-on, the demon monk of Mingyuan only felt that his body was about to break, there was not a inch of good flesh on his body, every bone was completely broken, and the whole person seemed to be turned into a puddle of mud and piled up there.


    Only consciousness, it''s sober.


    Intense pain, surrounded him.


    This move, after the change of the little monk, has become so horrible.


    It''s impossible to deal with it!


    Too It''s horrible!


    If we really let the little monk grow up, how much trouble would he get?


    Every time he thought about it, he was frightened.


    Monk luanlai smiled coldly and said: "this Vajra subdues the devil palm has been changed by me privately. You can''t break this move if you deal with it in the way that you broke it!"


    After that, monk luanlai stepped out and stood in the void, looking at the Mingyuan monk in the pit.


    "Heaven can forgive evil, but you can''t live if you do it yourself!"


    The monk luanlai looked at the ghost monk of Mingyuan, who had almost no human form, without any pity in his heart. He put out his finger and stabbed it out with complicated Sanskrit.


    Brahman God!


    "You want to kill me? How can you kill me when the Buddha comes! "


    Mingyuan demon monk barely raised his head, looked at the golden light and roared with all his strength.


    In the next moment, a large black cloud rose in the distance, and the whole sky was completely black.


    In the dark clouds, I heard a lot of ghosts roaring, crying and howling.


    "Whew!"


    A skull shot out of the black cloud, just in front of the demon monk of the Mingyuan, completely blocked the light of the Brahman God''s finger, and let it shine.


    Such a terrible Brahman finger could not break through the defense of the skull!


    "Get out of this mess!"


    Yanshe Bodhisattva''s expression suddenly became gloomy. He rode on a tiger, brushed it to the monk, looked up at the black cloud, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect you to show up!"


    "Jie Jie, how can I easily miss the chance to kill you alone now?"


    In the dark cloud, the harsh hoarse voice came out, which made people uncomfortable after listening.


    "Ouch, he''s very strong..."


    The tiger on which the Bodhisattva Yan she rode roared twice uneasily.


    Yan she touched his head, and then said, "elder martial brother, I admire you that you are safe after Foshan in the West for so long. Today, since you show up to fight with me, I can''t spoil your interest! "


    "Don''t you spoil my pleasure? Gaga Gaga, the whole western Foshan, besides the oldest donkey, who can suppress me? You say, who else!!! "


    The man in the dark cloud laughs wildly.

 Chapter 1328 monk Yanqing

    Yan she Bodhisattva''s face is expressionless. Indeed, among his many brothers, his strength is very terrible. Except for the Buddha who can say that he has been stable and stable, no one else dare to say that he can be suppressed!


    Of course, it''s also related to his falling into the devil''s way!


    "Yanqing, you call yourself the Holy Buddha. You have done so many evil things over the years. You don''t know how many innocent people''s blood has been stained on your hands. You are the public enemy of the whole Taiqian community. Everyone has to kill you! Since I meet you today, I will not let you go! "


    The gentle smile of yensha disappeared. Instead, he looked at him angrily, like a cold faced King Kong. He was full of terror.


    There are thousands of faces of Buddha, there are immovable Pluto faces, there are also compassion Bodhisattva faces.


    A gentle smile is a compassionate Bodhisattva who saves the suffering.


    To the enemies, they will naturally become the majestic immovable Pluto, or the angry King Kong!


    The black cloud suddenly disappeared, only to see a bald man standing in it. He was wearing a black robe, with a arrogant smile in his eyes, as if he was the only master between the heaven and the earth, and any living creature could only submit to his feet.


    This man is Yanqing, the demon monk!


    Yanqing, once one of the seven Bodhisattvas, is very promising.


    However, after he went astray, he went further and further on the devil road.


    Later, he even called himself the Holy Buddha and gathered a lot of believers.


    The meaning of the Holy Buddha is that the only positive Holy Buddha, who regards the Western Foshan as a villain, feels that what he has mastered is the essence of Buddhism and Taoism, and develops his own power based on it, but it is still impressive.


    Foshan in the West wants to wipe them out many times, but it has no clue.


    But unexpectedly, today''s demon monk Yanqing will take the initiative to show up!


    The Bodhisattva yanshe took a deep breath. He knew that the war would not be easy, so he was well prepared.


    "I said younger martial brother, do you want to consider joining my career? Let''s overthrow Foshan in the west, spread the Buddhist truth and make the only Buddhist inheritance! "


    Yanqing, the demon monk, smiled and asked for the invitation.


    Yan she Bodhisattva shook his head, raised his hand and felt for a pestle to subdue the devil, and suddenly beat Yan Qing, the demon monk!


    Not moving like a mountain, moving like a thunder!


    When the demon monk Yanqing threw away his black robe, dozens of white skulls flew out of the robe. Unexpectedly, a circle was formed in the air, and yanshe Bodhisattva was suddenly covered in it.


    These skeletons, at the same time, emit terror and blackness. They stand tall like black pillars.


    Yanshe Bodhisattva waved the pestle to subdue the devil and beat back the black light. He rode on the back of the tiger, his eyes swept around fiercely, looking for the flaw of the black light.


    The tiger whined, leaping back and forth in the black light, and his figure was very flexible.


    "Over the years, my progress has been obvious. As for you, my junior brother, you are still standing still. For many years, it''s still at this level. Maybe you don''t have the talent to practice Buddhism. Why don''t you turn to me? "


    The demon monk Yanqing carries his hands and laughs.


    "Bodhisattva, here!"


    The tiger sprang up and rushed towards one side of the black light at a very fast speed. However, the Bodhisattva yanshe knew it well. He stabbed out the devil subduing pestle in his hand. The brilliant golden light shone and gave out a shocking roaring sound, which suddenly smashed the black light in front of him.


    This is the weak point. If you attack with all your strength, you will be able to escape.


    Seeing this, the demon monk exclaimed, "younger martial brother, are you determined to fight to the end? Well, since you want to die, I''ll make it up to you! "


    "Brush!"


    He suddenly clenched his fist, and the white skeletons around him flew towards Yan she Bodhisattva.


    "Buddha bless you!" said the Bodhisattva yanshe, with one hand and one hand


    The golden light makes a great work, frightening the heaven and earth.


    In his body, a Buddha''s virtual shadow rushed out, taking body shape as a barrier and sweeping the sky.


    "Crackle!"


    Those flying skeletons, shattered by the golden light and shadow, burst into pieces in the sky.


    Under the smoke and dust, I saw the big tiger leap up, ferocious towards the beast Yanqing.


    As for the yanshe Bodhisattva on his back, it has disappeared.


    "Hum."


    The demon monk Yanqing snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with disdain. He turned around and poked his finger into the void: "younger martial brother, don''t show your eyes with such magic?"


    "Hiss!"


    The wave of this finger smashes the void and plunges into the black hole.


    However, there was no contact with anything.


    "Well?"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, was a little surprised. Before his thoughts were stable, he suddenly had a golden fist shadow and smashed it hard!


    "King kong boxing?"


    After seeing this fist, the enchanted monk Yanqing''s eyebrows flashed a color of surprise. The most common big King Kong fist was transformed into this shape by yanshe Bodhisattva. In every inch of the golden light, there was an extremely frightening billow,


    the extremely bright golden light enveloped the figure of yanshe Bodhisattva, as if wearing a golden war suit, dazzling, as if there was a golden flame all around him Burning, can burn all living things to ashes.


    "Bang!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, did not retreat. When the robe was thrown away, he flew out of the corner and blocked the fist like a hard spirit soldier.


    Storm, climb again.


    After receiving the fist, the Bodhisattva yanshe rushed again and attacked dozens of times in succession to stir up the storm.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth vibrated violently. The storm was thundering like a sullen thunder. The continuous shadow of the fist could not bear the emptiness. It made a voice that could not bear the burden, as if it would be smashed in the next second.


    Such a ferocious fist technique actually beat the demon monk Yanqing back and forth, unable to fight back.


    On the other side, the tiger took the original pestle in its mouth and crashed into the back of the demon monk Yanqing.


    "Hiss!"


    The black cloud suddenly released, only to see a completely composed of bones of the palm out, the tiger hit fly.


    Even so, the demon monk Yanqing was hurt.


    After all, the taste of pestle is not good.


    Seeing that his dense fist like rain can''t break the opponent''s defense, Bodhisattva yanshe changed his moves again. He reached out and touched an ancient lamp made entirely of bronze. The ancient lamp didn''t light up. It was as cold as a dead thing.


    Later, the Bodhisattva yanshe reached out and swabbed on it for a few times. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change!


    The ancient lamp burst into flames, with a brilliant radiance, dazzling and shining on the surrounding void.


    After the ancient lamp was lit, an invisible Buddhist power surged out to suppress the demon monk Yanqing in place.


    "Ha ha, even the ancient lamp of stone Buddha has been brought. It seems that you are ready for it!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, has a cold color in his eyes. With his black robe, he constantly resists the suppression of this light.


    The light of the ancient stone Buddha lamp can suppress the evil and purify the evil spirit thoroughly.


    This has no great influence on the supreme of fairyland. If it was the nirvana emperor, even if he had been crushed by the stone Buddha lamp for a long time, how could he fight back?


    Yan she Bodhisattva''s expression is calm. He knows that these means can only temporarily suppress Yanqing, the demon monk, and can''t really defeat him.


    So, he has to be ready to go.


    The Bodhisattva Yan she gives the tiger an order through his mind, asking him to bring the pestle to subdue the devil and bump into the monk Yan Qing again.


    This pestle, though not a supernatural spirit soldier, is extremely powerful.


    Even if it''s Yanqing, the demon monk will be hurt by the pestle!


    Then, the Bodhisattva yanshe raised his head and winked at the monk in the distance.


    Monk luanlai knew what he wanted. He backed up a few steps, took out a piece of wooden fish immediately, and knocked three times with a small hammer.


    Third, it means that we are in danger and in urgent need of support.


    Yan she Bodhisattva sends out a signal to call other Bodhisattvas to join hands to suppress the demon monk Yan Qing!


    It''s not easy to see him show up today. How can he run away easily?


    "Monk Yanqing, you have done so many evil things. Today you will be subdued!"


    Yanshe Bodhisattva put the ancient stone Buddha lamp in the void, liberated his hands, and hit them with both fists, as if to smash the void.


    "Da RI Buddha fist!"


    At the same time, the demon subduing pestle in the tiger''s mouth once again hit the back of the demon monk Yanqing.


    As the black robe of the demon monk Yanqing is resisting the suppression of the ancient lamp of stone Buddha, he can''t be distracted to go out to resist it, so this time he''s eating a solid fruit, which can''t help shaking his body for a few minutes. Before he changes his tone, yanshe Bodhisattva''s great sun Buddha fist comes again.


    "You''ve always called me a demon monk, so let''s see the means of the demon monk!"


    The demon monk Yanqing roared and his black robe was suddenly blown to pieces. He saw that his thin body was full of complicated and mysterious lines, half of which were bright red like human blood, half of which were black like thick ink. It was ugly and very strange.


    Under his urging, the whole body was filled with black clouds, and the evil spirit rose again. Those ugly secret lines, like living, were constantly twisted, like long snakes and centipedes, making people feel disgusted.


    Under the blessing of these secret patterns, the breath of the demon monk Yanqing suddenly rose to the extreme. He stepped out step by step and pushed the invisible wave away. As for the ancient stone Buddha lamp placed in the void in the distance, it was lifted for a long time.


    Once the suppressive power of the ancient stone Buddha lamp is lost, Yanqing, the demon monk, will go into the sea like a dragon and act recklessly.


    He laughs wildly, kicks around, kicks on the big tiger, kicks him to fly ten thousand meters.


    Later, he put his hand into the palm to grasp the fist of yanshe Bodhisattva.


    "My fist technique is so fast that he can grasp it steadily. It''s hard to imagine the promotion of this secret pattern!"


    Yanshe Bodhisattva''s expression changed greatly, as if this body secret pattern brought him an unprecedented promotion.


    "Click!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, grins grimly. His palm suddenly makes a force to crush the fist of yanshe Bodhisattva into blood.


    Bones, flesh and blood, all pinched flat.


    "Hiss!"


    The Bodhisattva yanshe breathed in the cold air and abruptly retracted his arm, shivering all over with pain.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, took a breath of blood to drip out of the palm of his hand and said: "just drinking blood, you can get infinite power. That''s why I become a demon monk..."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today the fourth more! Continue to explode tomorrow! Flowers!

 Chapter 1329 black clouds and lightning

    Seeing the enchanted monk Yan Qing''s face, Yan she was annoyed. However, the other side was his former elder martial brother. After falling into the enchanted way, his combat power increased rapidly. It was difficult to defeat him with his current strength.


    However, the other side is really cunning like a ghost, and will never give the Western Foshan an opportunity to besiege him.


    After his appearance this time, he will quickly retreat to achieve his goal. It is impossible to stay too long.


    "Master!"


    Disorderly monk pupil a shrink, instinctively want to fly up, but the last moment of reason stopped him.


    Even if I rush up at this time, I can''t get anything except death. In this case, it''s better to do something meaningful.


    Thinking of this, monk luanlai takes a deep breath and turns his eyes to the demon monk of Mingyuan who is still in the pit.


    Now, the demon monk of Mingyuan is slowly recovering his injury. However, the injury is so serious that he can only bite his teeth and slowly recover his spine. Only in this way can he control his body.


    Monk luanlai''s eyes were cold, and he said in a low voice: "you killed so many innocent people, but you didn''t have half a sense of guilt. Even as a Buddhist, I can''t help you. I''m stubborn. I''ll die for you!"


    When the voice fell, the disorderly monk suddenly held out a group of slowly rising golden sun with sacred breath. The light seemed to be able to melt the heaven and earth and revive everything.


    However, this kind of breath is a fatal attack to the monsters of the Ming Yuan.


    "You You... "


    Mingyuan demon monk opened his eyes and cried out in fear.


    However, it is powerless.


    I don''t have the strength to talk, let alone dodge.


    Luanlai monk''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly threw the golden light in his hands towards the deep pit below.


    "No No! "


    It''s said that the demon monk is extremely frightened and screams hoarse from his throat. However, it''s useless at all. Yanqing, the demon monk, focuses all his attention on fighting with Bodhisattva yanshe, and has no leisure time to return to him.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the golden light came into contact with the demon monk of Mingyuan, the black air around him began to dissipate at the speed visible to the naked eye. The body, which was originally like a puddle of mud, actually began to melt crazily. The speed was fast and irreversible.


    After three rest, the body of the demon monk of Mingyuan completely dissipated in the world, even if not a breath left.


    It''s all over and the smoke''s gone.


    After killing the demon monk of Mingyuan, monk luanlai breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly in his eyes: "when you decide to go on this road, you should expect this end. Although there is no right or wrong in power, it is only said that it does not involve other people! You take the blood of the living and the heart of the children as the cultivation object. You do harm to many innocent people. Today''s death is also a consolation to them! Amitabha! "


    After all this, the disorderly monk turned his head and looked at the two people fighting in the distance.


    The golden light and the black light keep rolling against each other, breaking out roaring waves, deafening.


    This is the supreme battle of fairyland. Monk luanlai can only watch it from a distance. He can''t do anything with his current strength. He has to be on guard against the overflowing waves all the time. He must not be hit by the waves, or he may be seriously injured.


    "Bang! Bang bang! "


    Yanqing, the demon monk, was obviously better than others, and he fought yanshe Bodhisattva back and forth.


    Soon, the body of Bodhisattva yanshe was full of scars, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted.


    One of his arms was crushed, and he could only use the Buddha''s light to turn out his arms to fight. However, this was a huge expense, and he might not last long in the high-intensity fight.


    Around the body of Yan she Bodhisattva, there are countless Sanskrit, each thread contains a strong energy breath, as if it were a heavy hammer.


    Every time they do, these Sanskrit words will attack together, just like dozens of heavy hammers smashing out at the same time, shaking the blood of Yanqing, a demon monk, and raging black air.


    "Younger martial brother, your Sanskrit is still so terrible. It''s a pity that I have come up with a way to solve it!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, smiled coldly, folded his hands and recited a series of incantations in his mouth.


    Then, his body began to wriggle with the crooked, ferocious and mysterious patterns. At the same time, he kept shooting out black lights. These black lights covered the body surface, which set him off as fierce as Black King Kong. The body protection light was extremely hard, and the knife and gun could not enter, and the water and fire could not invade.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Those Sanskrit words hit Yanqing, the demon monk, and made a dull sound, which pushed him back.


    However, despite his terrible reputation, he could not really hurt him.


    "This move, which I named Black King Kong''s method, is specially used to fight against your Sanskrit! With this black light protector, your Sanskrit can''t hurt me at all. Understand? This is my card! This is my way to kill you! "


    After Yanqing laughed a few words, the figure suddenly rushed out and the shadow passed by.


    "Bang!"


    With one fist, yanshe Bodhisattva flew tens of meters. Then Yanqing, the demon monk, hit a set of fist techniques one after another to express his strength to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    the deafening sound keeps ringing, and the black light keeps suppressing the golden light, just like the dark night engulfs the light.


    Yanshe Bodhisattva''s teeth are clenched. If Sanskrit can''t threaten Yanqing, the monk''s combat power will decline for no reason. This is not good news for him.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, flashed a ferocious look at the bottom of his eyes, then opened his hand and waved it gently under the black cloud.


    "Crackle!"


    Suddenly a flash of black lightning came out of the black cloud, as if it could cut off the clear sky.


    The black electric snake is roaring continuously, powerful enough to cross any place and destroy all of them.


    "Come on!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, took his arm as a guide to pull the endless black thunder from the black cloud.


    Suddenly, dozens of miles nearby, it became a sea of black thunder.


    Yanshe Bodhisattva''s expression suddenly changed. He quickly turned the Buddha beads on his wrist, and the golden light suddenly came out to surround his body.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The black thunder fell on the gold shield and shook him.


    "Damn it."


    The Bodhisattva yanshe clenched her teeth and swept out the corner of her eyes. She found that the chaos was beyond the scope of the thunder.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the chaos was not involved.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, wanders in the sea of black thunder wantonly, as if walking in the back garden, strolling around. His whole body is shining with black metal luster, which can completely shield the thunder, so that he can reach out to catch the thunder without any damage.


    "Hiss!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, reached out and grabbed a thunderbolt in his hand. Like a growth whip, yanshe drew it towards the Bodhisattva.


    "Pa!"


    This blow will crack the void and fall on the golden shield.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the beads on the wrist of Bodhisattva Yan she broke and shot around.


    A war product spirit soldier, unexpectedly broke down like this.


    Yanshe Bodhisattva''s heart clenched, which is his last defense means. Now that he has been torn apart, how can he face the continuous thunderstorm?


    "Big diamond palm!"


    Seeing the black thunder split again, Bodhisattva Yan she knew that he could not wait to die. He suddenly raised the Buddha''s Qi and clapped his palms towards the front.


    He really let everything out, and constantly urged and squeezed the power in his body. The golden giant palm was almost towering, smashing the black lightning clap in front of him, and constantly dispersing, making a shrill sound.


    "Yes, yes, younger martial brother, your willpower is far beyond my imagination."


    Yanqing, the demon monk, carried his hands on his back and flashed a brilliant smile at the bottom of his eyes: "so, I see when you can go. There is no end to the black thunder in the sky. As long as I have enough strength to urge, I will be able to shoot out continuously. As for your Buddha Qi, if I expect it to be good, it will be consumed soon, right


    The Bodhisattva yanshe didn''t speak, because he''s really in a bad state now.


    If you continue to use it like this for half a day at most, the Buddha Qi in your body will be completely exhausted.


    What a big idea!


    When I came out this time, I didn''t expect to meet Yanqing, the demon monk. He is the leader of the demon monks and the most difficult one.


    In normal times, his trace is nowhere to be found. Foshan in the West has repeatedly besieged him, but he can not be found at all.


    Like a cunning rabbit, he has many hiding places where people can''t catch his real body at all.


    Therefore, Bodhisattva yensha did not make any preparation.


    Who can imagine, the more so, the more encounter the monk Yanqing!


    It''s really Nature makes people!


    If I had known that, I would have brought with me a supernatural spirit soldier.


    "Boom!"


    Another hand, the air waves in the successive explosions, will break the sky.


    Dozens of black thunder suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    As for the whole black cloud, one corner was also broken.


    The Bodhisattva Yan she finally had time to breathe. He stepped back a few steps, grasped the only gaps and gasped heavily.


    On his forehead, sweat was dripping.


    His face was pale and tired, but his eyes were steady.


    "Do you think that''s the only way!"


    After seeing the attack of Bodhisattva yanshe, the demon monk Yanqing snorted, clenched his fists tightly, and the thunder suddenly changed. The black dragon was vast and sent out waves of destruction. Its power was many times stronger than before.


    "Bad!"


    Yan shebodhisattva felt this and took a breath of cold air.


    Now, really


    I can''t hide!


    Yanshe Bodhisattva could not avoid it. He couldn''t help bursting to drink. His body suddenly doubled. His red cassock was smashed. His muscles were like a dragon. Every inch of his flesh and blood contained the power of terror.


    Qi and blood in his body are surging strongly. He wants to use his physical strength to stop this horrible black dragon thunder and lightning!

 Chapter 1330 the bright mind Sutra

    It''s not easy to get in the way, but there''s no second way at this moment.


    All the defense spirit soldiers have been destroyed. The big tiger in the distance is seriously injured. It''s hard to help too much. As for the chaos, it''s good that he can keep his life. The fight of flying fairyland is not just a battle that a Nirvana emperor can interfere in!


    The Bodhisattva Yan she, who is nearly four meters tall, is naked with her arms in front of her, and catches the black faucet.


    "Crackle!"


    The lightning continuously rushed into Yan she Bodhisattva''s body, and erupted into a constant and terrifying wave. In a blink of an eye, his only remaining arm was smashed by the force of the violent lightning, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    Seeing that the other arm was also broken, yanshe Bodhisattva was shocked and could only use the Buddha Qi to transform the arm again.


    The two arms of Buddha''s spirit and the black dragon head are entangled with each other.


    "Haha......"


    The demon monk Yanqing licked his lips and said softly, "if you can, I''d like to taste your blood. It must be nice to come! There are still four, there are still four flying fairyland supreme blood essence, I will be able to further, to reach the realm of the old bald ass! "


    The old bald ass he called in his mouth is the Buddha.


    The Buddha is very strong, much stronger than the general flying fairyland supreme, but simply from the realm, it has not reached the point of Title supreme.


    Hearing this, the Bodhisattva yanshe was shocked. Unexpectedly, the strength of the demon monk Yanqing had reached this stage.


    Is it possible to reach the Buddha''s realm if there are still four immortal essence blood?


    If that is the case, it will be the death of Buddhism in the West!


    How can we tolerate this demon monk and achieve such a horrible state?


    "Give me Broken!!! "


    Yanshe Bodhisattva''s two arms evolved from Buddha''s Qi. The golden light constantly strikes out, and they strike each other with the black dragon. The sound wave is terrible.


    To stand at this height, each has extraordinary strength, and it is not easy to kill each other.


    "Click!"


    The two sharp corners of the black dragon were broken, and the strong black electric light came out, just like the explosion waves, breaking in the air.


    Yanshe Bodhisattva turned and fell behind him.


    This attack made him a little depressed. He could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood again and coughing violently.


    Fortunately, the black lightning was completely destroyed by itself.


    Yan shebodhisattva breathed heavily. Now all his hopes are in the previous signals.


    Hope to attract other Bodhisattvas and work together to defeat the demon monk Yanqing.


    But in fact, he didn''t have much confidence.


    Only by fate.


    Monk luanlai was very anxious. After so long, he still didn''t have any reinforcements. His heart was really up and down.


    If you don''t come for reinforcements, Shifu will be really in danger.


    Monk luanlai knows master''s strength very well. However, he was defeated by the demon monk Yanqing. I don''t know how long he can hold on.


    I''m not afraid of death, but it''s a pity that I didn''t kill the demon monk Yanqing. If I can''t catch him this time, the next time I return to the mountain, I will definitely become more fierce, terrifying and tricky.


    "What to do..."


    Disorderly monk racked his brains and thought about the solution.


    He knew that the reason why the demon monk Yanqing didn''t kill himself was because he didn''t care.


    His existence does not pose any threat to him.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s almost over. Elder martial brother will see you to the West!"


    Finally, the demon monk Yanqing opened his evil eyes, and his black metal light spread to his whole body again and became extremely strong.


    The next second, his figure suddenly came out and grabbed the Bodhisattva Yan she.


    This palm seems to want to break the neck of Bodhisattva yanshe.


    If it is grasped, it will burst in an instant.


    Because of the loss of his arms, the Bodhisattva Yan she dare not fight hard, so he can only dodge out with the supreme body method.


    When the golden light suddenly appeared, I saw the Bodhisattva Yan she leaping up and dodging everywhere.


    Yanqing''s every fist, though in the air, can still lift the waves, as if the whole world is moving with his strength.


    "Run, where can you go?"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, is very arrogant. Every time he punches, the black metal light on his body will be more intense, which seems to be more dominant.


    Finally, yanshe Bodhisattva was forced to retreat to the dead corner.


    He looked left and right, finally clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to recite the Scriptures.


    Behind him, there appeared an ancient Buddha. The ancient Buddha closed his eyes tightly, and his mouth opened and closed with Yan she Bodhisattva. The sound wave came out of his mouth and poured into the surrounding void, forming a complete vacuum field.


    In this hundred meter area, the eyes of Bodhisattva Yan she are cold and want to make a final fight.


    "Brush!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, rushed into this field. In a flash, he was suppressed by a huge mountain. His body shook a little, and the black fog around him was constantly released. He actively collided with the golden light and melted it.


    "How can you understand the bright mind Sutra?"


    Looking at Yan she Bodhisattva''s rising spirit, the demon monk Yanqing''s eyes suddenly struck, as if recalling something, and his expression became a little gloomy.


    Bright mind Sutra is one of the top Sutras in Foshan.


    At the beginning, Yanqing, a demon monk, also cultivated the guodaliangxin Sutra. Only half of it was cultivated, and then he was seduced by the power of the demon way. He rebelled out of Foshan in the West and became a demon monk.


    And that bright Heart Sutra, naturally left.


    Now, it''s a pity.


    If I had been able to cultivate the bright mind Sutra to the extreme at the beginning, the combat power would have been improved a lot. This is the most powerful mind Sutra in Foshan. It can form a field that belongs to you. In this field, your strength will be continuously improved, and the opponent''s combat power will continue to weaken and be suppressed.


    Under this situation, the original big gap will be wiped out here.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to use the bright mind Sutra. Take the present yanshe Bodhisattva for example, to use such a field, at least at the cost of burning a hundred years of life!


    The stronger the opponent is, the more it will cost.


    "Haha, younger martial brother, it seems that you really want to fight with me!"


    The demon monk Yanqing grins, but his expression is very cold, especially those eyes, which are accompanied by absolute terror.


    There is no room for manoeuvre at this stage.


    Either you die or I live!


    "Kill!"


    Yanshe Bodhisattva opened his mouth and burst out to drink. At the back of the Buddha''s blessed soul, he opened his eyes and held out his fingers a little bit. Suddenly, a note rushed out and plunged into Yanqing''s ear.


    The shock formed in an instant made him groan and his seven orifices bleed.


    But instead of retreating, he rushed out and killed Yan she Bodhisattva.


    Because of the black light, he was not afraid of melee at all, which was his strength.


    With the blessing of the bright mind Sutra, Bodhisattva yanshe fought with the demon monk Yanqing. His arms were replaced by Buddha''s light and waved around, barely falling.


    "Pooh!"


    Just listen to a bang, heaven and earth seem to fall into silence.


    Yanqing, a demon monk, was surprised to see the Buddha''s light blade inserted into his abdomen, and his pupils contracted violently.


    At the wound of the abdomen, the Black Mist kept boiling and rolling, and large areas of it were melting.


    Previously, diffraction Bodhisattva parried the attack of the demon monk Yanqing with both hands. Then he opened his mouth and vomited. He hurt the demon monk Yanqing with the hidden Buddha light blade!


    It''s a big blow!


    The demon monk Yanqing''s expression was ferocious. He shouted angrily, "you want to kill me. It''s far away!"


    Finish saying, the body black gas extrusion, the Buddha light blade health pushed out.


    "Bang!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, raised his hand and hit Yan she Bodhisattva''s front door with a heavy fist, breaking his bridge of nose and bleeding profusely.


    And then, there''s a wave of wind.


    Due to the effect of the bright mind Sutra, the black Qi and the golden light intertwine. Yanqing, the demon monk, is always suppressed by the rules of the surrounding heaven and earth, and can''t exert all his strength against the enemy. But even so, yanshe Bodhisattva is also very hard to deal with. He can only guarantee that he won''t fall into the downwind and can''t occupy the advantage all the time.


    Monk luanlai is far away. When he saw this scene, he was very anxious.


    He suddenly forced out the Buddha''s light in his body, and then compressed it again and again. He compressed the terrible Buddha''s light into an ancient sword. It was very sharp, as if it could cut down the void.


    This is the combination of all Buddhist forces in his body, and the only thing he can do!


    "Go!"


    Monk luanlai drank weakly, manipulated the golden light ancient sword with his last thoughts, and stabbed it at the back of the demon monk Yanqing.


    The speed is very fast, and there are countless illusions in the air, which make people dazzled.


    "Master, I I''ll help you! "


    The disorderly monk has a weak voice and a pale face. He knows that his attack may not cause any harm to Yanqing, the demon monk, or even provoke him. But now he can''t think too much!


    "Well?"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, is facing the enemy. Suddenly, he feels the ancient sword stabbing behind him. With his strong divine sense, he can clearly capture this scene. He laughs, backhands into the space, and easily grabs the ancient sword in his hands.


    "Poof!"


    The ancient sword was caught, and all the connections attached by the disorderly monk were completely cut off.


    His body trembled, and he breathed blood unbelievably.


    Sure enough, even if you gather all your strength, in the eyes of the other party, it''s just a joke.


    "How can you learn from others to attack?"


    The demon monk Yanqing disdained a smile, stretched out a finger, and gently wiped on the sharp blade.


    "Hiss!"


    From the beginning to the end.


    "Brush."


    After all this, Yanqing, the demon monk, threw the ancient sword away at random. Then he pointed to the monk and said with a sneer, "little monk, I''ll take your master on the road first, and then it''s your turn!"


    As for the ancient sword he threw away


    The originally extremely sharp blade has now been completely ground to a blunt sword without a blade!

 Chapter 1331 kneel for me

    Seeing this scene, monk luanlai smiled helplessly.


    Sure enough, I can''t get involved in this kind of battle at all.


    If master was killed, he could not have survived.


    So far, the support has not come, which only shows that there is no high-level temple in this area.


    The demon monk who has been chasing down Mingyuan has come here, but he has strayed into a remote place. Now it seems that he can only beg for help.


    The battle between the two flying fairyland lords continues.


    The war is boiling and the waves are exploding.


    There are cracks in the sky on all sides, which constantly convey a wave of terror, which cannot be stopped.


    The heaven and earth, just like hell, are full of pungent smell everywhere.


    After the demon monk Yanqing exerts all his strength, the black air around him will naturally come with a strong corrosive taste, which makes people frown and feel nauseous.


    With the help of the bright mind Sutra, it is difficult for the demon monk Yanqing to take advantage.


    But he is not in a hurry. He just needs to drag on and wait until the field formed by the bright mind experience is consumed, which is his opportunity.


    Don''t worry, don''t slow down.


    "It''s so partial here that there isn''t even a bird''s egg. Are you sure those miraculous medicines are growing here?"


    Just then, there was a sound in the distance.


    "Your brother Shi has such a good memory, how can you possibly remember wrong? The reason why this place is so desolate is that there was a great war in ancient times. The two sides are... "


    Two voices, from far to near.


    Luanlai monk''s pupils contract suddenly for no other reason. The first voice is too familiar.


    Who else can get rid of Chu Yun?


    Sure enough, there are two shadows coming from the distant sky. The speed is very fast.


    "Wait, there''s movement ahead!"


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at the front in surprise.


    A golden area, like a holy land, is filled with pure Buddhist sound, which makes people want to immerse themselves.


    As for the other part, it''s dark, and there''s a smell of putrefaction coming out.


    Both sides are far beyond imagination!


    Because of the reason of the golden field, the storm didn''t spread out. However, if you step within ten thousand meters, you can still feel the continuous shock wave, which is spreading out towards the surrounding.


    "Two flying fairyland lords?"


    Stone broke the sky to feel for a while, hit a yawn: "how don''t fight with Yang if put in that year, your stone elder brother can''t even see a glance, it''s really boring."


    "No, don''t you feel the pure Buddhist power that permeates it? This is the strong one of Foshan in the West!"


    Chu Yun frowned. Foshan in the West had some relations with him. First of all, not to mention the friendship between Abbot Baojing and himself, Yanbian Bodhisattva had spoken for himself in the battle for Taoism.


    Also, another Bodhisattva yanshe, who helped him subdue the white horse himself, extorted money along the way.


    Besides, Bodhisattva Yan she is the master of monk luanlai, which has a long history.


    So seeing that the Bodhisattva of Foshan in the west is fighting with others, Chu Yun wants to help.


    "This is the bright mind Sutra. Good guy, even this move has been used. It''s really desperate!"


    Stone breaks the sky to comment continuously, tut tut way.


    "Chu Yun!"


    At this time, a shadow came quickly and rushed to the front.


    It was a beautiful monk with a ragged robe, but it was hard to conceal his temperament.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yun can''t help exclaiming. He didn''t expect to meet the monk in disorder here.


    Monk luanlai was a little worried. He reached out and pointed to the distance: "chuyun, my master fought with the demon monk and fell into the downwind. Hurry up and help!"


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at the golden field in the distance. He was surprised and said, "your master? Is it the Bodhisattva yensha who fights inside? "


    "Exactly!"


    It seems that monk luanlai thought of something, hesitated for a moment, and looked down with some shame, and said: "Chu Yun, I am really too angry. That demon monk is a rebel monk in Foshan, the Western Heaven. His name is Yanqing. He killed innocent people, drank blood and cultivated. He is the devil that everyone can kill! But he is very strong. He has the supreme realm of fairyland. Even my master is not his opponent. Your realm is the same as mine... "


    Later, the monk didn''t say anything, but Chu Yun understood that.


    As if he had lost his backbone, he came to him in a hurry to ask for help. When he said something, he remembered that even if he went up with his own strength, it would not work.


    Chu Yun has made some mistakes, and he has some friendship with Yan she Bodhisattva. It''s impossible to see him die in the hands of a demon monk.


    In addition, the Bodhisattva Yan she is a disorderly master, not to mention a bystander.


    But if we do, we can''t do anything with our strength. This is the most troublesome thing!


    The other side is not the ordinary Nirvana emperor, but the flying fairyland supreme!


    But, Chu Yun can only turn his head to look at the stone, expecting him to have any solution.


    "Demon monk, a demon monk who sucks blood for cultivation?"


    After hearing this, stone can''t help laughing: "little monk, you can rest assured that this demon monk will give us!"


    Monk luanlai looked at the stone sky with some doubts and did not know his identity, but since he said so, he had to do the same.


    He ignored the humiliating words "little monk".


    As long as you can save Shifu, defeat the demon monk and let him call, it doesn''t matter.


    "You have a way?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked Stone: "you are just nirvana. How can you compete with flying Wonderland


    "If it''s other fairyland supremacy, brother Shi will not care. If you don''t have this strength, you have to force your hand. It''s not a hero, it''s a fool! But since it''s a demon monk, hey hey, then you brother Shi naturally needs to step in! "


    Stone breaks the sky to be confident: "these demon monk''s ancestor sees your stone elder brother, all must respectfully call ''adult''! And the evil method they cultivate, which becomes stronger by sucking blood, is really terrible, but it has a fatal defect! "


    "Exactly, only your elder brother Shi knows this shortcoming, so any demon monk in front of your elder brother Shi is like waste firewood, and can''t jump up!"


    Hearing the words of stone breaking the sky, Chu Yun couldn''t help showing his excitement.


    If so, that would be good.


    When he came near, monk luanlai was more and more anxious. He saw that his master was chased and beaten by the demon monk Yanqing because of a mistake. He could not lift his head and his blood flew.


    "Squeak."


    Disorderly monk clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Just a little back, let brother Shi do it!"


    Stone, with a sense of ritual, stepped forward. He wiped his bare head with a face full of fury, pretending to be dignified and stepping into the golden field.


    "He..."


    Disorderly come monk see form, pupil contracts, some don''t quite understand.


    Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder and said quietly, "just give him the rest!"


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that there is suddenly another stone man in his field, Bodhisattva Yan she is shocked.


    This man is not from his own side. Is he Yanqing''s subordinate?


    He is so hard to work with. If there are people there, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Who are you? Get out!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to the stone.


    It''s just the great emperor of nirvana. Don''t you want to knead several?


    Stone holding his shoulder, looking at Yanqing, a demon monk in a draggle way, tut said: "are you a demon monk who practices by sucking blood? Your evil Kung Fu should be inherited from the evil monk Xu ran. Xu Ran''s forewarning is there. You dare to practice. It''s too long! "


    "How dare you be rude to your grandparents!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, was furious when he heard the name of Xu ran, and turned to kill him.


    "He, he angered the demon monk, what should he do?"


    The monk was restless. He understood the horror of Yanqing. He could not even stop his master. He was afraid that the stone would die.


    Who would have expected chuyun to smile and wave his hand carelessly: "don''t worry, just keep watching!"


    Looking at Yanqing, the demon monk, Shi Shatian said with a smile: "you dare not let me go on, are you afraid of the fantasy being pierced? Then I will tell you directly, even Xu ran didn''t cross this ridge at the beginning, you are more impossible! In three years at most, you will start to rot from the heart and die as pus! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, was trembling with rage. He put one hand over his heart and grabbed the other hand at his neck.


    "I don''t believe it. I have a way to stimulate the phagocytosis of the blood gas residue in your body!"


    After saying this, stone broke the sky and bent to a bullet. Qi and energy collided with each other in the air and gave a shrill roar.


    "Ah ah ah!!!"


    In an instant, the demon monk Yanqing covered his chest, and his expression was extremely painful.


    The bone in his heart began to twist, like a deep vortex.


    In the heart, it starts to turn black and has a tendency to spread.


    "It hurts! It hurts! You let me go! You let me go! "


    A strong fly fairyland, but now like a dog, lying in front of the stone, howling in pain.


    That kind of heartrending pain can not be described by words at all.


    "You''re not sincere. Kneel down!"


    With a touch of sarcasm on his lips, Shi Liaotian didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I kneel down! I kneel down! "


    Yanqing, the demon monk, had no dignity. He fell to his knees and didn''t need to talk about anything else. He kowtowed directly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    After a while, the pain of the nasal runny, there is no dignity to speak of.


    Who dares to imagine that the former immortal fairyland would look like this now?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: everyone seems to be very interested in increasing the number of flowers. Well, now the number of flowers is 47. As long as it''s over 50, start adding more! Every 50, add 1 more! I''ll add as many flowers as you throw!

 Chapter 1332 Yanqing surrender

    Seeing this behind the scenes, the wandering monk in the distance looked stupid.


    He never thought it would be so.


    Previously, even my master was so hard to deal with. It can be said that no one can defeat Yanqing, the demon monk, unless the Buddha of Foshan in the West comes in person!


    In terms of seniority, there are few higher than him in the whole western Foshan.


    But who could have expected that after the stone came, he would be heartbroken by any move, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing for mercy, just like a dog, without any dignity.


    It was not only the monk who was shocked, but also the Bodhisattva Yan she who stood still. He even reached out and rubbed his eyes to make sure he did not read it wrong.


    This How could that be?


    Chu Yun came up with a smile and said to Yan she, "Bodhisattva, I haven''t seen you for several years since I left last time!"


    "Chuyun little friend!"


    When Yan she saw Chu Yun, she couldn''t help but said, "what''s the matter? Excuse me, this is..."


    He pointed to the stone, with a look of fear.


    I didn''t see how he did it at all. I just made a ring of fingers, and I easily forced Yanqing, the demon monk, to kneel down. I think he must have a good way.


    Can''t he succeed? Is he the legendary title?


    In any case, this kind of person can''t be provoked.


    "Ha ha, this is my friend, stone breaking the sky. We are all from the tour hall."


    Chu Yun didn''t say too much. Shi''s identity is still sensitive. The fewer people he knows, the better.


    "In the tour hall, I am so stunned that I can''t believe that I''m crouching in the tiger and hiding the dragon! Amazing! "


    Yan she Bodhisattva''s mood was speechless shock.


    It''s amazing that even his opponent, who is invincible to himself, could easily make him kneel.


    "This man was supposed to be our Bodhisattva in Foshan, the West heaven, or the elder martial brother of the poor monk. But later, he became a demon and killed many people. People and gods were angry with each other. Everyone had to kill him Since brother Shi has his uniform, please give it to the poor monk and let him go to the West! "


    Yanshe Bodhisattva stepped forward with a sincere look.


    Of course, he knows that there is no reason for the other side to help himself without any reason, and it must pay some price.


    As long as it''s not too much, I can accept it.


    Even if his request goes beyond his own scope, it doesn''t matter. He can report it to the Buddha himself, and the Buddha will surely agree.


    After all, Yanqing, the demon monk, has always been a stab in the bottom of Foshan''s heart!


    His existence is a provocation to chiguoguo in Foshan, the western sky.


    "Ah ah!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, cried out, his heart was filled with black light, and he kept going around.


    It''s like inside his chest, there''s a black hole, pulling his flesh and blood in and killing him.


    In this state, no one else can use his hand. At most, he will be completely backfired by the black Qi in one breath of incense.


    As a monk in Foshan, after entering the evil way and absorbing the evil spirit, he will leave irremovable impurities in his body. Moreover, he practices by sucking blood, which is not matched with his own breath, so he can only forcibly transform it. In this process, impurities are easy to be produced, and the accumulation of many impurities will become irreversible, which is easy to break out Hurt!


    But Shi didn''t do too much, just triggered this power.


    "I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... "


    The whole face of the demon monk Yanqing becomes twisted, only the Qi that enters does not come out, the pain makes the whole body tremble, and the body almost shrinks into a mass.


    "If I give you a chance to live now, at the cost of following me, would you like to?" he asked


    Hearing this, monk luanlai and Bodhisattva yanshe suddenly changed their looks and instinctively blurted out, "no!"


    "Why not? If he is with me, I will not let him continue to do evil and stay with me. I will change him for you in Foshan, the West heaven, and make him become a Buddha. Why not do it? "


    Stone broke the sky to smile and asked.


    The look of Yan she Bodhisattva was a little ugly. He said softly: "this demon monk killed too many monks in Foshan, the west of China. It''s a death feud with us. I have to take him back and let the Buddha suppress him himself..."


    Stone broke the sky oh, then grinned: "so it is. It seems that I have done too much."


    He stretched out his hand and clapped. A strange force penetrated into the twisted power of the monk Yanqing''s chest and stabilized his unstable material.


    Yanqing, a demon monk, suddenly felt that his chest was no longer painful. He suddenly clapped the ground and walked out for hundreds of meters, staring at the stone.


    From what he said before, and his means, it is clear that the other side knows the magic he cultivates.


    "You..."


    The Bodhisattva Yan she was shocked. Unexpectedly, the stone broke the sky and let him go.


    "If you insist on taking him back, it has nothing to do with me. When I meddle, you fight on!"


    Stone broke the sky to say, turned to look at Chu cloud, blinked an eye.


    Chu Yun knew it clearly, and hurriedly stood out with a smile, and said, "you should be polite. This is yanshe Bodhisattva of Foshan in the west, who has a high status and is my friend. Even if you don''t give him face, you should give me face!"


    Yan she Bodhisattva smiled awkwardly. He looked at Yanqing, a demon monk in the distance, and at the stone breaking sky. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    To tell you the truth, he was afraid that the other party would leave in a rage.


    In this way, I will die in the hands of Yanqing, the demon monk.


    The disorderly monk''s throat knot stirred a few times, and he could not say anything.


    "As usual, I have to give you this face, but this time, I''m kind enough to save them. I didn''t expect that they still have so many conditions. What do you think of me? Think I''m nosy, don''t you? "


    Stone broke the sky and waved his hand. He was very upset.


    Chu Yun turned around and said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, I think what my friend said is also good. If he can make the demon monk Yanqing submit, he will not cause any harm to the world, and there is no difference compared with taking back to Foshan, the Western Heaven. Moreover, Bodhisattva, you have made a great achievement, and you have boundless merits."


    "But..."


    Yanshe Bodhisattva always felt something was wrong. How could Yanqing, the demon monk, leave?


    "Damn it, even if I die, I will not give in!"


    The evil monk Yanqing roared angrily, turned around, turned into a streamer, and wanted to enter the void.


    "If you want to get rid of the current predicament, surrender to me is the only way. Even if I don''t cause impurities in your body, you will die within three years! Even Xu ran can''t survive. Do you think you can? "


    At the end of the day, he even sneered and despised.


    Hearing this, Yanqing, the demon monk, was stunned. He turned his head in disbelief and his lips moved.


    "You Can you help me get rid of impurities? "


    Stone broke the sky and smiled, too lazy to explain.


    If you say that, you can do it.


    Never boast, to do, this is the most basic integrity of life.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, turned around and stared straight at the stone. After a few moments, he said again: "if If you can really help me get rid of impurities in my body and prevent my heart from rotting, I I''m willing to submit to you, but there must be a time limit. I can''t do everything for you in this life! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Stone broke the sky to laugh for a while, shook his head and said: "if you put it in that year, with your strength, even if you kneel and beg brother Shi to accept you, brother Shi will not look at you more! Do you still feel aggrieved by your submission now? "


    The demon monk Yanqing bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    What Shi said is true.


    When he was with TianChao girl, he didn''t know how many monsters with the highest title wanted to be his younger brother, but few could enter his eyes.


    His disciples, whether Lin fan, Li Yaoxing or Lu Zhan, are all of the first-class terror.


    Yanqing, a demon monk, is not the best in the west of Foshan. He is not the best in quality and strength. He can be a little brother who breaks the stone. It can be said that he will be blessed for the next eight lives.


    "I Willing to submit! "


    The demon monk Yanqing suddenly kneels down on one knee to show his loyalty.


    "What?"


    Yan she Bodhisattva and monk luanlai are shocked. Yanqing, a demon monk who claims to be a saint Buddha, is so pretentious and arrogant that he kneels down to others and swears allegiance?


    Did you read it wrong?


    "Bodhisattva, my friend is quite grumpy. I promise that this demon monk will not go out to harm people again after he is surrendered to him. It is in our interest and in your interest of Foshan in the West. You can say that he is suppressed or transited. In a word, his mouth grows on you, right?"


    Chuyun laughs and plays round.


    Yan she Bodhisattva looks embarrassed. He doesn''t want to be like this, but what else can he do at this time?


    If the other side really let go, who will deal with the demon monk Yanqing?


    "Well Good! "


    Yan she took a deep breath and nodded: "that''s it!"


    After that, he took a deep look at Yanqing, the demon monk. He was in a complex mood and didn''t know what to say.


    My elder martial brother, who has never been convinced of the Buddha, is willing to submit to the stone man today.


    Who is he?


    Why do you have such a horrible means?


    "It''s been a few years since you went to Foshan in the West. You have the strength of nirvana. How is your mind now?"


    Chuyun smiled and exchanged greetings. After all, they had not seen each other for a long time.


    "The mind demon has been completely suppressed and is being refined by the Buddha mind."


    Speaking of this, monk luanlai smiles. It''s a good choice to enter Foshan in the West.


    In the west of Foshan, I can get the purest Dharma and practice the highest Sutra.


    In the right environment, cultivation, realm progress, nature is extremely fast.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more on the basis of three more every day. At the moment, there are 10 more flowers that can be added.

 Chapter 1333 lockwort

    "I don''t have time to visit you often when you are practicing in Foshan. If you have enough time, you can go back to Luofu city for a while. Many things have happened in these years. I think you will be very happy after listening..."


    Chu Yun said to monk luanlai.


    The monk hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I will definitely go back in my spare time!"


    The Bodhisattva yanshe put his hands together and said with a wry smile, "Amitabha, I didn''t expect to meet chuyun''s little friend this time, and helped the poor monk again. I''m really ashamed to say that..."


    "There is nothing to be ashamed of. Everyone may be in trouble. You are a disorderly master. Naturally, I can''t stand by."


    Chu Yun hurriedly opens his mouth. He doesn''t want to give people a sense of self-esteem.


    He still has a lot of good feelings for Yan she Bodhisattva.


    As one of the seven Bodhisattvas in Foshan, he has a very high status, but he has no shelf, so he is very comfortable to get along with.


    In addition, he was a disorderly master and a close friend of the abbot Baojing, so Chu Yun was very respectful of Yan she Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva Yan she nodded, smiled and said: "in this case, the poor monk left first. We have some other things to deal with Moreover, I need to report to the Buddha as soon as possible about the worship of the demon monk...... "


    "Well, Bodhisattva, please!"


    Chu Yun turned sideways, smiling.


    The Bodhisattva Yan she nodded and took the monk with him. After saying goodbye to Chu Yun, he left soon.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, looked at the figure of Shi Liaotian, and after a moment''s silence, said: "Sir, I have something unknown. What identity are you and why do you know the ancestor? And you seem to know more about my physical condition than I do... "


    "Why do I know Xu ran? Oh, guess why do I know him? At that time, I advised him not to practice magic. The side effect was too great, but he didn''t listen to it and went on his own way Later, you should know that he died because of the backfire and explosion of impurities. He died miserably. I just didn''t expect that he could pass this method down before he died! "


    Stone breaks the sky to chuckle a, in speech pour is indifferent.


    Speaking of these histories, he seemed to be an outsider, always watching everything coldly.


    But in fact, these are all his own experiences.


    "The old ancestor left a saying on the skill of Kung Fu, saying that when the cultivation reached the status of Title supremacy, it would be able to eliminate the backfire, eliminate the impurities completely, and reach the peak..."


    The demon monk Yanqing wants to talk and stops. He has always believed in what Xu ran left behind.


    Because he''s really strengthened a lot by these things.


    "Ha ha, even he himself has never entered the realm of the supreme title, but he said that it was a great joke to be able to get rid of impurities after entering the supreme title! Can you believe that there is no other person who can crack this backfire impurity except your brother Shi when you look at the whole night circle


    Stone sky a pick eyebrow.


    "Believe it! Believe it! "


    Yanqing, a demon monk who has seen the horror of stone breaking, immediately lowers his head.


    "Well, back to the topic, you said you wanted to set a deadline, right? One thousand years! After a thousand years, you will be free! "


    Shi Liaotian didn''t care too much about this.


    Yanqing, a demon monk, as a strong man of the highest level, can help a lot.


    Taking the current situation of the tour hall as an example, if there is one more flying fairyland supreme, even the holy land of yaochi will never be despised.


    In this way, it can be really achieved, and the division of the great powers will be held back from each other.


    The original intention of stone breaking the sky is to catch the strength of Yanqing, a demon monk, to enhance the inside information of the tour hall.


    Everyone knows that the supremacy of a fairyland is about the promotion of its power.


    "A thousand years? No problem! "


    The demon monk Yanqing nodded repeatedly, and the chicken pecked at the rice. "I can make a soul contract and submit to the adults for a thousand years, but I can''t hold on for three years at most..."


    "Ah, your brother Shi said to help you solve it, then you can solve it! At most one year, I can make you get rid of all impurities and return to your original physical condition. As for the rest, don''t I have to say more? "


    Stone breaks the sky and looks at the demon monk Yanqing with a smile. I will help you continue your life and remove impurities. There are no conditions.


    "Adults, I understand! I will try my best to improve my realm and try to reach the old monk of Buddha as soon as possible! "


    The demon monk Yanqing nodded his head in succession, with countless excitement and ecstasy in his expression.


    It''s the most important thing right now to be able to save your life.


    "Buddha''s realm? He''s not in the title, is he? Just be him, and your ambition is laughable. "


    Stone scorned a smile and shook his head: "since you are my little brother, your goal should be to be the title of supremacy, understand? It''s been a long time since taiqianjie was granted the title of supremacy. That''s the direction you should attack! "


    "Title Supreme... "


    Yanqing''s pupils contracted violently, which he never thought about. It seemed that he was very far away.


    In the same sentence, it''s true that there has been no supreme wrath for a long time. In this way, Yanqing, the demon monk, has no confidence to achieve this situation.


    So many amazing predecessors have not reached this step. Why should I?


    But the stone breaks the sky, but sees very indifferent to this.


    His meaning is very simple, as long as you do my little brother honestly, I can help you to achieve the title supremacy!


    "And..."


    He pointed to Chu Yun and said to the demon monk Yanqing, "I am your master and he is my brother. What attitude will you take towards me and him in the future, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    The demon monk Yanqing looks up at chuyun and nods.


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Go to find the elixir!"


    Chu Yun yawned. He and Shi chuantian came here to find a magic medicine.


    Originally, with Chu Yun''s financial resources, there were a lot of elixirs over 100000 years. However, there was a shortage of elixirs over 80000 years!


    There was no shop in the tour hall. Several other shops were found, but none of them could be found.


    But, two people can only come out to look for.


    This elixir is called suolingcao. Its effect is very important. It is related to whether the great sage can perceive the traces of the road.


    If he picks the soul lock grass and mashes it to the great sage''s clothes, his sense of the road trace will become weak. He will waste several times of his ordinary time to understand the road trace in a short time!


    Of course, this is not a bad thing.


    Although the understanding of the traces of the road is weakened, most of the focus of cultivation will naturally increase to the physique, which is like two water tanks. When one can''t continue to add water, you can only add water to the other.


    The closed water tank represents the traces of the road, while the other water tank represents the body.


    Although the great sage''s understanding of the traces of the road is weakened, this part of hard work will not be wasted in vain, but will be integrated into the body and soul, making its body stronger.


    There are many great emperors in Nirvana who are not satisfied when they are in a higher state. They want to go back and refine themselves.


    At this time, the effect of locking spirit grass will come out!


    When the body and soul reach the point of satisfaction, they will rediscover the traces of the road and impact the supreme realm of fairyland.


    But because of the rare quantity of the lock spirit grass, we can''t buy it outside, so we can only pick it ourselves.


    There is no way to do this.


    The great sage has gone back to seclusion and hit the peak of Nirvana, which can be reached in a few months at most.


    And after entering the peak of Nirvana, he will certainly continue to impact the supreme fairyland.


    At this time, the efficacy of suoling grass can be well demonstrated.


    If we do this, we will just let the great sage shift the focus of his cultivation from the trace of the road to the body and soul. We will not waste any time on how much work we usually do.


    "Adult, what kind of panacea are you looking for? This is my strength control area, maybe I can help! "


    Hearing that Chu Yun and Shi Liaotian seem to be looking for the elixir, Yanqing, a demon monk, realizes that his chance to show himself has come.


    "Suolingcao, the elixir of at least 80000 years, can you help us find it?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Lock spirit grass?"


    Hearing that they were looking for such a miraculous medicine, Yanqing, the demon monk, was slightly surprised. After all, this miraculous medicine is rarely used by people, and the quantity is also very small, so few people have such a stock.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "it''s a coincidence that when I sent someone to collect the miraculous medicine, I found several soul locking herbs, but most of them are 50000 years old. The number of them is very small in 80000 years, only one or two. I can''t remember clearly..."


    "Just have it!"


    In front of Chu Yun''s eyes, two 80000 year old soul locking grasses can at least limit the time of Dasheng''s five years!


    Three years for the first one!


    The effect of the second strain will be slightly worse, but there are also two years!


    Within five years, the great sage''s understanding of the traces of the road was very weak, even negligible.


    During this period, his physical strength will continue to rise, which is a lost corner.


    "My Lord, those miraculous medicines are all in my residence. Let me take you to find them!"


    The demon monk Yanqing said voluntarily.


    "Go!"


    Stone broke the sky to smile to smile, return really to have no place to look for all not to work hard.


    Under the leadership of the demon monk Yanqing, the two rushed to his residence.


    Half an hour later, the three came to a low hill.


    After stepping through several big formations, the three men stepped into the hills and found that there was something else in front of them.


    "This is my temporary residence. In addition to me, there are more than ten rebellious monks who are all above Nirvana!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, sighed and shook his head. "There are too few rebellious monks. That''s why my power is too late to grow. If I want to overthrow Foshan in the west, I don''t know what year and what month I have to wait!"

 Chapter 1334 knives for my use

    "You said, you still have a dozen rebel monks, all of whom have the strength of Nirvana?"


    Hear here, Chu cloud in front of a bright.


    What are you really lacking? You are just short of powerful people. Unexpectedly, the demon monk Yanqing came here.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, nodded and said, "they are all very loyal to me, because I master the cultivation methods of all of them. If I don''t teach them regularly, they will die in great pain..."


    "Very well, then take your ten rebellious monks and join us."


    Chu Yun nodded slightly. With these rebellious monks joining in, the strength of the tour hall will be greatly improved.


    Of course, so many rebellious monks are not easy to manage.


    It''s not a problem. Take a chance and send them all to die.


    Anyway, these people''s own sins are rampant, and they have to live up to their deaths!


    Such a strong nirvana is like a sharp knife. If you master it well, you can penetrate deeply into the enemy''s chest.


    As for whether the blade is damaged after stabbing, what does it matter?


    It''s just for use.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, nodded, took a deep breath and said, "come out!"


    The sound waves shook the sky and spread all over the hillside. In a blink of an eye, a dozen breath came from different places, all standing in front of the demon monk Yanqing.


    "Lord Buddha, what happened?"


    "Are you going to take us to kill again?"


    "Hahaha, I''ll kill more people this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rebellious monks looked ferocious and licked their lips.


    There is a saying called xiangyouxinsheng, which is not bad at all.


    These people are vicious. They are not good at first sight. They don''t know how much blood they have in their hands. They don''t care if they die a hundred times!


    Seeing the reaction of these rebellious monks, the demon monk Yanqing twisted his body uneasily.


    The instinctive reaction of these rebellious monks is to gather and kill people, that is to say, this is what they often do.


    "From this day on, they are my masters, and their orders are my orders. If any of you dare not listen to them, there will be no pardon for killing them!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, reached out to Chu Yun and the stone to break the sky. His face was cold and concise.


    "They..."


    Those demon monks were a little surprised and didn''t expect that.


    Lord Buddha has such a strong strength, why would he find another master?


    Is it difficult? Is this master stronger?


    These monsters exchanged eyes with each other, and finally made a decision. Since even the Buddhists recognized them, they could only show their strength and power to another extent, otherwise they could not make the Buddhists yield.


    If so, why not?


    You can hold a bigger thigh and enjoy yourself naturally.


    Maybe with this adult, even the resources you enjoy will double.


    Chu Yun looked at many rebellious monks, looked at their expressions and expressions, and could not help but draw a sneer from the corners of his mouth.


    If we do more bad things, we will be punished.


    Although they are talking and laughing now, Chu Yun can''t let them continue to be complacent.


    But before that, we should make good use of it, and then throw it away when it is completely worthless.


    "If you follow me, you must set up new rules. You are not allowed to fight innocent people from today. As for your cultivation, I will provide you with cultivation resources, and then let me catch someone who does something inferior to animals. I will directly kill him without any emotion!"


    Chu Yun sneered and looked at the crowd.


    Those rebellious monks are all fooling around. They used to be monks in the west of Foshan, and they all have a high status, at least as abbots.


    Later, because of various reasons, I became a monk traitor. In response to that sentence, the more missing things are, the more extravagant they become.


    They used to eat fast and pray for Buddha, and they became rebellious monks. They were eager to kill more innocent people for fun.


    Now the first sentence of this adult is to put an end to this phenomenon. Although they have agreed well on the surface, they all sneer constantly behind their backs.


    I can''t stand it, so I''ll steal my hand and keep it from you.


    Can you follow me anytime, anywhere?


    Chu Yun did not know what they thought. He began to estimate from the bottom of his heart that he had to send them to die early to avoid long dreams.


    Of course, it''s worth dying.


    "Two adults, please follow me. I will take you to the Treasury."


    After Yanqing said this, he led the way.


    Under his leadership, the two men came to a heavily guarded treasure house. There are dozens of different sizes of arrays outside, which can be described as airtight.


    After opening the door, there are a large number of elixirs and elixirs. Obviously, they can''t be compared with xianranju, but they are also a lot of wealth.


    With a big wave of Chu Yun''s hand, he put everything in the treasure house into the space ring, and was ready to take out part of it to the patrol hall and part of it to Chu men.


    In the future, the development of these two forces requires a lot of cultivation resources.


    Without cultivation resources, you will be controlled by others.


    You can''t expand your power without cultivation resources.


    Chu Yun is thinking that Yanqing, a demon monk, is the only one who can really use so many rebellious monks. After he signed a contract with Shi Liaotian, he can never betray and can be trusted.


    As for other rebellious monks, Chu Yun didn''t bother to sign contracts with them one by one, so as to find a chance to drain their final surplus value.


    For example, fight against the division of great powers.


    Anyway, this war will be fought sooner or later.


    So many great emperors of Nirvana can definitely play a decisive role.


    Of course, after a war, there may not be a few people alive.


    After hollowing out the treasure house, Chu Yun specially selected two locking lingcao plants from it and handed them to stone Shatian.


    "Yes, I''ll take the rest of the 80000 year old soul lock herb!"


    Stone dashed the sky and nodded. The number of soul locking grass in ancient times was quite a lot. Now with the passage of time and the loss of using methods, the number has decreased dramatically. Most people don''t know the use of this thing, which makes it hard to find it.


    After searching the treasure house, Chu Yun opens the transmission gate of the cloud world and lets these rebellious monks get in.


    As for the demon monk Yanqing, nature also entered together.


    With their strength, they can do whatever they want in the cloud world, but Chu Yun gives the demon monk Yanqing an order to let him take care of these rebellious monks.


    Usually hiding in the cloud, when needed, it reappears.


    This is a secret weapon and a hidden card!


    It is absolutely necessary to catch a big country''s division by surprise!


    He didn''t realize that his own development speed was far faster than everyone''s imagination, even the supreme flying Wonderland.


    In terms of high-end combat power, there is nothing worse.


    When the grand master realized it, maybe it would be his death!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the tour hall, stone broke the sky and began to cook the locking spirit grass. He boiled all the two locking spirit grass in one breath, mixed them into the meal, and ate them for the great saint God.


    When he practices in the future, there will be no difference. He just feels that the speed of understanding is much slower.


    But he didn''t know where the problem came from.


    Five years is enough to do many things.


    There is no way to prevent the promotion of the great sage.


    If he finds his memory, there will inevitably be a break between his brothers, which Chu Yun does not want to see.


    "The great sage is still in seclusion. When he leaves, remember to take these for him."


    Stone sky will lock Ling grass boil into paste, a small cup, handed to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smell, no pungent taste, but with a light grass flavor.


    When it is mixed into the meal, the great sage will never notice anything.


    "Chu Yun, recently, the existence above nirvana is frequent in and out of Huocheng. I doubt that they should have actions!"


    Cheng bining came in from outside the hospital with a worried look.


    Since he has accepted the benefits of his majesty, he should help him wholeheartedly. This is a deal.


    The main purpose of the tour hall now is to pay attention to every move of the fire City, see what plans will be made behind mu Liuhuo, and be ready to delay him at any time, so as not to let him disturb his majesty.


    Now Fang Wujing is building a blueprint to calculate the possibility of ruling all ancient countries.


    It is not a joke to rule all ancient countries with the help of Taoism and the existence of Chu Yun.


    Many people have never completed things, but now he can see the hope with his own eyes. Just this, Fang Wujing is better than too many emperors.


    "Bining, you should continue to send people to stare at them, but don''t make them anxious; after all, mu Liuhuo has the supreme strength of fairyland, and is resourceful and proficient in strategy. No matter what happens, don''t be impulsive, so as not to fall into his trap!"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said.


    At the beginning, the seven Nirvana puppets made him alert.


    It''s not good news that mu Liuhuo is very likely to collude with people in the Taicang war world and is also a descendant of a great power!


    If standing in the view of Mu Liuhuo, he clearly wants to borrow!


    At the beginning, with the help of other three ancient powers, Fang Wujing wanted to force Fang to admit his mistakes.


    What he didn''t expect, however, was that an old lunatic made him lose everything!


    Later, he and Zhen, a girl from Taicang war world, wanted to test the depth of the tour hall.


    But unexpectedly, it fell again!


    To sum up, in Luofu city and in the parade hall, mu Liuhuo has suffered two great losses, and all of them are unspeakable dumb losses.


    It''s impossible not to be angry at the bottom of my heart.


    Therefore, Chu Yun asked Cheng bining not to act rashly, so as to avoid the fierce Revenge of Mu Liuhuo.


    Cheng bining nods and turns to walk out.


    However, after a few rest, she ran back in a hurry, with a shocked look, as if something urgent was happening: "Chu Yun, I just got the news, mu Liuhuo Alone, in the palace! "


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows: "what''s shocking about this? Isn''t it normal for me to meet you?"


    "It must be normal to put it in normal time, but..."


    Cheng bining takes a deep breath.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers have been 100, tomorrow add a more chapter! I hope you can keep throwing flowers and rush to 150, 200 at a time. Let me add more! Don''t pity me~

 Chapter 1335 board game

    "But what?"


    Seeing some changes in Cheng bining''s face, Chu Yun realized something was wrong, and hurriedly asked.


    Cheng bining was silent for a while and said: "although muriuhuo went to the palace alone, he had arranged everything before he went. He didn''t know where to find a group of powerful people with terrible strength. They gathered in the fire City, together with the important ministers and Marquis who were close to him, and they all gathered in the fire city. It must be a big move..."


    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building!"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. Those so-called strong men didn''t need to think about it. They must have come from Taicang war world.


    Although I don''t know how mu Liuhuo got on the line of Taicang war world, he certainly has his own means. Such an in-depth problem should not be considered by himself.


    What I, or patrol hall, will do now is to keep an eye on every move of Huocheng.


    "It has been three years since he tested us last time. No one knows how he has developed in these three years. But since he dared to rush to the imperial city like this, he has enough confidence to go to Fang Wujing for a showdown. I don''t know what to discuss, but the consequences are likely to be a full-scale war!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun got serious: "bining, you go back to summon the strong of the tour hall, all those above the peak of reincarnation are called up!"


    "Good!"


    Cheng bining believed in Chu Yun''s words.


    Since Chu Yun said so, there must be a reason for him.


    He has created miracles in many difficulties, this time no exception.


    After instructing Cheng bining, Chu Yun turned his head to stone and said, "this war can''t be delayed. Since we have to fight to death sooner or later, let''s take the initiative to attack those rebellious monks..."


    "I know what you mean. In such a small place as the holy land of yaochi, you can fight inside. You are really energetic."


    Stone broke the sky to smile bitterly, sighed a airway: "have these time, think more about how to deal with the invasion of foreign demons, better than only know how to fight inside!"


    "Do you think that''s what I''d like to see?"


    Chu Yun shrugs helplessly. Now, he is a saint of yaochi. It''s time to repay Fang Wujing''s kindness.


    "Let''s fight, pay off our friendship one day early, and be relaxed."


    Stone clenched his fist and raised his face lazily: "your brother Shi hasn''t loosened his muscles and bones for a long time. This time, I''ll show you what a life harvester on the battlefield is!"


    "Is it like cutting wheat?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "What is wheat cutting?"


    Stone breaks the sky a Zheng.


    "When I didn''t say it."


    Chu Yun turns away without being angry.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun gathered the strong.


    I don''t know. If I did, I didn''t think about it.


    There are at least a few dozen strong people here who can be useful.


    Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran and Yi Lili all have the strength of the great emperor of nirvana. Tianjiao, such as nature, Tang Wudi and ye guxing, who later rose from the land of Taiqian, has now reached the peak of reincarnation. The great sage, Mutu, stone breaking, sunrise, golden Wu, 3000 and Star bamboo are all the peaks of nirvana.


    They are the main force of this war.


    In addition, there is also a flying fairyland supreme monk Yanqing.


    And ten rebellious monks, half the great emperor of Nirvana, half the peak of nirvana.


    Take out such strength, let alone the fire City, even the holy state of yaochi, can push it across!


    And these are just the forces under Chu Yun''s command.


    There are several great emperors in Nirvana and dozens of ancient masters in reincarnation in chengbining''s patrol hall, which has absorbed so many clans.


    And Cheng bining himself has the highest accomplishments in Nirvana.


    It''s easy to level the fire city.


    Unconsciously, the power of the patrol hall and Chu cloud has grown to a very horrible level.


    This is unexpected.


    In recent years, it has been only a little developed for other forces, and it is impossible to achieve such a horrible promotion.


    But the tour hall is different!


    With Chu Yun, everything is possible!


    Cheng bining went to the main hall, his eyes swept over the people, and he was surprised. Finally, he said to Chu Yun, "all the strong people above the peak of reincarnation here have gathered. When will we start?"


    This time, she is determined to fight to the death.


    The grand master had a feud with Chu Yun, and the tour hall received his Majesty''s favor.


    Although I have no enmity with the grand master, I can see from the last test that they have no good intentions!


    If the problem cannot be solved once and for all, the subsequent troubles will only increase continuously.


    If we involve the world of war, the situation will only get worse.


    For Chu Yun, for himself, for the tour hall, for the grace of his majesty This war must be fought!


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early."


    Chu Yun made a cup of tea and sat in the center of the hall.


    All the people around were standing. He was carrying the Dragon bottle and tasting the beautiful tea. He looked comfortable: "the grand master is playing with his majesty. We don''t have to worry. We''ll wait for his majesty to arrange."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the palace.


    In the main hall of the palace, there was no figure.


    Only two people sit in front of the board, you come and I go.


    Big country master is the black one, Fang Wujing is the white one. It''s hard to give up killing on the chessboard. You come to me. It''s so busy.


    "When the national master was playing chess, he was a little radical. Did he want to swallow my pieces?"


    Fang Wujing dropped the white son and asked with a smile.


    Mu Liuhuo''s face was impassive, and he said calmly, "Your Majesty has made a serious statement, but I just want to occupy a space on the chessboard and have my own foundation. I don''t want to fight with your Majesty''s white son. If the chessboard is in a mess, it will be a trouble for your majesty and me, right?"


    As he said this, he dropped the black man and formed horns with the surrounding area, swallowing up several pieces of fangwujing.


    It seems that they are just chatting. In fact, there are countless meanings in every conversation. You come and play with each other. However, there is no one in the main hall of the palace. No one can enjoy this amazing chessboard.


    "You are wrong. This chessboard is my treasure. Will you allow others to fall? It''s a big boon to let the national master play chess on it today. Don''t be ungrateful... "


    In this sentence, Fang Wujing said it with a smile. There was a light flash between his eyebrows, as if he was joking.


    But in fact, it''s only two people who know whether they are joking or not.


    "Your Majesty is so domineering!"


    Mu Liuhuo laughs and falls again.


    His style of playing chess is very aggressive. He attacks continuously and attacks again. He goes around and kills all the pieces of Fang Wujing.


    Fang Wujing didn''t resist too much at first. Later, seeing that mu Liuhuo was too much, he could not help but frown slightly and began to fight back.


    "Guoshi, the effect of your move is not good! If I can''t swallow these pieces, I will kill them! "


    Fang Wujing''s eyes burst with pure light, and he found a flaw in Mu Liuhuo. A chess piece suddenly fell.


    This chess piece is just right. It blocks all the pieces in front of Mu Liuhuo.


    Shut the door and beat the dog!


    Mu Liuhuo''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he said lightly: "don''t worry, your majesty. I have so many pieces left. It''s not certain who wins or loses. I still advise your majesty not to compete so fiercely on the chessboard, but to make others cheap for nothing. "


    "My chessboard! My world! "


    Fang Wujing''s words suddenly showed a strong domineering spirit.


    Once the double walls of yaochi, the only two flying fairyland lords in yaochi sage''s country, are sitting in the Imperial Palace, talking and laughing at chess.


    The atmosphere seems to be harmonious, but it is far from it.


    Both of them want to fight for more things as much as possible.


    This is the main conflict point of today''s conflicts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the fire City, many powerful people gathered.


    There are several great emperors in Nirvana alone.


    In addition, there are dozens of Nirvana great emperors, dozens of reincarnation peak ancient clans, many of whom are personally involved in the battle.


    The atmosphere is very solemn, with an indescribable gravity.


    They are very clear that now they are standing at the corner of life. If there is a slight mistake in their choice, they may step into an endless abyss.


    Although I have done my psychological preparation for a long time, I can''t help but feel my hands trembling at this time.


    Of course, it''s not fear, it''s excitement.


    As long as you wait for the Grand Master in the imperial palace to give you a command, many powerful people will attack the imperial city at one go.


    These people, of course, are not the main force.


    What can really give them confidence is the reinforcement of Taicang war.


    A strong flying fairyland, thirteen Nirvana peak emperor.


    This is the number of reinforcements for the Taicang war community, and also the source of the confidence of the muriuhuo.


    In addition, mu Liuhuo himself has two flying fairyland lords, that is to say, the power of fire city now alone is enough to flatten any holy country!


    If Mu Liuhuo and Fang Wujing can join hands, it''s very easy to capture the other three holy countries.


    However, the contradiction between the two has long been irreconcilable.


    The cause was a woman thousands of years ago.


    It was that woman who made the two walls of yaochi, once intimate with each other, gradually create a heart of estrangement and suspicion. At last, the cracks grow larger and larger. To this day, she is like a deadly opponent.


    In the palace.


    "Do you remember Lin Lan?"


    Mu liuhuoyanpi raises, suddenly mentions a woman''s name.


    Fang Wujing''s expression suddenly became cold. He said one by one, "that''s my love princess. How can you forget?"


    "Oh, what do you think of us now if she has spirit under the spring?"


    After mu Liuhuo said this, he gently rubbed the pendant on his chest.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 50-100 flowers plus more! Keep going to 150! There are still more than twenty! If you arrive, add it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1336. Ism done. Its your turn

    "She''s my concubine. It''s nothing to do with you, and I don''t like you to say her name often, do you understand?"


    Fang Wujing''s eyes were cold. He clapped the chessboard, and all the pieces on it were flying high.


    The flying pieces should be scattered, but they are not.


    At the time of falling, what to look like or where to put it or where to put it.


    With a sigh, mu Liuhuo said quietly, "Your Majesty, it''s up to you that I''ve lost my son."


    The pendant on his chest, after groping with his fingers, suddenly burst out with a faint glimmer of light, and shot into the void at an unexpected speed.


    Fang Wujing didn''t seem to be worried about this. He held a chess piece and didn''t drop it. "My chess piece has been dormant, waiting for you to take the initiative to attack. Now what you have done is right for me."


    With that, Fang Wujing gently points the piece on the chessboard and makes a "snap" sound.


    Previously, the light from the pendant on the chest of the mu Liuhuo melted rapidly and turned into a light spot. It can be seen clearly within a thousand miles.


    All the people in the fire city looked at each other when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "That means there''s no more to talk about?"


    "The grand master has orders to kill us into the imperial city at once!"


    "Sure enough, is the war about to start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, when you say a word to me, you can''t restrain the excitement in your heart, and you tremble slightly.


    The war is finally about to begin.


    After so many years of calculation and dormancy, the grand master will rise and fight with his majesty.


    Among them, Hua Qingliang, the head of the Huafu family, and Xu zhuangbi, the head of the Xufu family, are all great emperors at the peak of nirvana. This time, they are going to fight in person to rewrite the history of the holy land of yaochi.


    At this time, a woman in a cape came out of the city of fire, followed by 13 people in black with horrible breath. Her face was completely covered, only showing a pair of eyes, staring around.


    It seems that there is always something wrong with it.


    Without spirituality in their eyes, they are like puppets without their own thoughts.


    Behind the woman stood a white haired old man with hands on his back and no expression on his face, as if he was indifferent to everything.


    "You all see the signal, follow me, kill!"


    The woman opened her mouth lightly, raised her hand and pointed away, then her figure swept up.


    Thirteen figures behind her fly up with the same movement.


    There is not too much nonsense. It seems that women''s words ignite all the passion and blood in the human body. I wish I could go out and kill people at once.


    The old man closely followed the woman as if he wanted to protect her well.


    "Chamberlain Chen, you will solve the problem of general Tiance first. After you kill him, you will rush into the palace and kill the head of the dog emperor with mu Liuhuo!"


    The woman said as she hurried.


    The old man nodded: "all these are given to the old man. Since it''s the order of the young lady, the old man will give you a beautiful finish even if he has fought for this old life!"


    "Now that Butler Chen has said that, I''m relieved."


    The woman smiled with confidence.


    She believed not only in her own strength, but also in the stratagem and calculation of Mu Liuhuo.


    Many powerful people flied through the air, and countless cultivators raised their heads in shock along the way. Looking at this posture like a dark cloud covering the sky, they couldn''t help but stay in place.


    "Here Is it going to change? "


    "The holy kingdom of yaochi is about to set off a war?"


    "These people seem to come from Huocheng. They are from the grand master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cultivators all looked up in a daze and watched the scene.


    This kind of posture is really frightening.


    In fact, most practitioners are reluctant to start a war, but these are high-level choices, and their opinions do not play a half role.


    However, just as he was approaching the Imperial City, the old man suddenly frowned.


    "Miss, wait!"


    He took a deep breath and said one by one: "the old man realized that there was a terrible breath approaching from the side and rear, and one of them was no less powerful than the old man!"


    "Is there a lot of strong breath coming towards us?"


    The woman opened her cloak and showed a beautiful face. She said coldly, "we will wait for him here for a few minutes to see what they are willing to do. If the enemy is willing to kill him on the spot, there is no need to leave any emotion behind."


    "Good."


    The old man nodded his head and pulled away. At the same time, he made a gesture to the people behind him: "someone is approaching quickly. Stop at the same place. Don''t act rashly."


    After a few moments, a dark cloud gradually emerged in the distance.


    Among them, the most striking one is an extremely horrible real dragon, flying in the sky, surrounded by amazing grey sand, cutting space like a sharp knife.


    "Real dragon?"


    After seeing this real dragon, the woman was a little surprised.


    Even in the world of Taicang war, real dragons are very rare, there are few in all.


    At the top of the real dragon head, there is a figure standing with sharp eyes, handsome appearance, looks young, but has the composure inconsistent with youth =.


    He stood on the top of the dragon''s head, as if he was the master of all things. Between indifference, the heaven and the earth seemed to be his game.


    Temperament, it''s amazing.


    Behind the real dragon, there are countless strong ones, but the breath is quite different.


    There are more than a dozen bareheaded people with evil breath and ferocious expressions. They would like to rush forward to eat meat and drink blood. There is also a monkey, a big bird with golden feathers, a stone man


    There are many decent cultivators, all of whom are not weak.


    "Chu Yun!"


    When the three thousand was close, Xu Zhuang was tired of following Hua Qingliang and couldn''t help bursting out.


    Their pupils all contracted violently, some of them did not think of it.


    Chu Yun is the leader of these forces!


    "Chu Yun?"


    After hearing the name, all the other cultivators were shocked: "didn''t he practice in the tour hall? How could these be the forces of the tour hall?"


    "I almost forgot that the tour Hall integrated all the clans in yaochi sage''s country three years ago, and now it''s a force that can''t be underestimated..."


    "So what? We have the help of fairies in Taicang war world. Whoever comes here will die!"


    Xu Zhuang is disgusted with Hua Qingliang. His expression is ferocious and his fists are tightly clenched. He is eager to rush to tear Chu Yun up.


    They all have a crazy hatred for Chu Yun. They just want to tear him up or cut off his head!


    If you have a deep blood feud, don''t repeat it one by one.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chu Yun on the battlefield!


    "Enemies are not friends."


    The woman''s eyes were cold, and she scolded: "it''s not a mob to see their influence, but it''s a bit tricky, but I believe we can win, there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Miss, the big monk with fierce eyes is also a flying fairyland master! At that time, I will be able to win at least 70% of the time. But since I can''t help you, I just want you to be careful and don''t get hurt! "


    Chamberlain Chen has a dignified look, and the encounter between the supreme of fairyland is often accompanied by the breath of heaven and earth. There are few days and nights without winning or losing.


    Three thousand flies to near, Chu cloud stands at his head, indifferently smile way: "I say fire City everybody, so what is the purpose of setting up a teacher to stir up a crowd?"


    "If you get out of the way, you can still save your life. If you don''t get out of the way, you will be killed in pieces!"


    The woman''s cold face is full of disdain. She comes from the world of Taicang war, and naturally can''t see the many cultivators in the world of Taiqian.


    "Oh, I said little girl, I didn''t suffer from your elder brother Shi before, did I send you here today! Look at your beauty. Although it''s a long way from Zhen Yulan, it''s barely eye-catching. Do you want brother Shi to teach you how to use line puppetry? "


    Stone sky a pair of eyes, the color is fascinated stare at the woman.


    After hearing the voice of stone breaking, the woman''s face changed greatly. She stepped back and said with gnashing teeth: "steward Chen, that''s the stone man. She said to humiliate my grandma at the beginning, but now she dare to be so contemptuous to me! You must kill him first later! "


    Chamberlain Chen looked a little heavy, and nodded at his words.


    It seems that the other side is obviously not easy to deal with, but at this moment, what can we do?


    I don''t have to be tough!


    "You little girl skin, born of water spirit, don''t stay in Taicang war world. How can you come here to engage with mu Liuhuo?"


    Stone asked frivolously.


    "Oh, my brother Liuhuo is going to unify people who are too dry. I come here to help him step by step to ascend the throne!"


    The woman sneers, the killing intention of the bottom of the eye is more and more condensed.


    "Brother Liuhuo? Ha ha ha ha, no wonder you Zhen family will step in. It turns out that you little girl''s skin has moved her heart. Look at the old thing of Mu Liuhuo! "


    Stone burst the sky to laugh heartily: "you say you look like a water spirit, how can you have such a bad vision? You see your brother Shi, when it comes to appearance and strength, it''s not 100 times stronger than his love of Liuhuo? If you paste it upside down, it''s better to paste it upside down to you, brother Shi, and I. It''s still very compact at your eyebrows and eyes. You can''t enjoy happiness if you admire Liuhuo! I have tasted your grandmother''s fresh at the beginning, but now I will taste your fresh again. Isn''t it wonderful? "


    "Kill! It''s time to kill! "


    Miss Zhen was shivering all over with anger, and wished she could break her teeth.


    She suddenly waved and shouted, "up, up! Kill them all! Not one! "


    The voice was hysterical, obviously out of reason.


    It can be seen how angry she is.


    Stone broke the sky to grin, reached out to Zhen girl, shouted: "this is your brother stone''s person, no one can rob, hear?"


    Chu Yun shrugs helplessly. Everything is good when the stone breaks the sky. It''s just too colorful.


    In normal times, it''s restraint, but if you meet a woman, you will change your appearance.

 Chapter 1337 drilling the groves

    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you."


    The great saint tilted his head, looked at Zhen for a while, and then said with his mouth turned: "what do you think of such an ugly woman? I really don''t understand. Even my female monkey is 100 times stronger than this hemp stick! "


    "Well, keep your mother monkey for yourself. Don''t show it around!"


    After hearing this, Mutu quickly interrupted the words of the great sage with a wry smile.


    Every monkey is ugly, so he likes his mother monkey.


    Or is monkey stupid?


    "She is the one who manipulated the puppet that day and tested us to patrol the palace?"


    Cheng bining''s eyes fell on Miss Zhen, and there was a flash of surprise between her eyebrows.


    It seems that only Nirvana peak can control so many puppets at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s her. Look at the thirteen people in black who are all puppets, and..."


    Chu Yun took a deep look at the puppets and whispered, "besides, they are all the puppets of nirvana."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, Cheng bining suddenly took a breath of cold air and said with a shake of his body: "the top puppet of Nirvana can control thirteen. This This... "


    These cognition, already exceeded her limit.


    It can be imagined how terrible the puppets of the thirteen great emperors at the peak of Nirvana should be.


    Without the intervention of the supreme one of fairyland, it is enough to sweep all forces!


    Unexpectedly, the control of all this lies in Zhen girl.


    The two strong men stood on the sky and looked at each other. Step by step, the breath soon rose to the top.


    In this case, no one wants to step back, and no one can.


    "Are these the cards of the grand master?"


    Mu Xingzhu''s beautiful eyes narrowed, some disdained.


    I thought that the great power division had no choice but to make it clear to Fang Wujing directly, which was a very terrible card.


    One flying fairyland supreme, twenty Nirvana peak emperors, twenty Nirvana peak emperors, and dozens of reincarnation peak ancient sects If there is no tour hall, these forces of the grand master can indeed subvert the holy state of yaochi. Fang Wujing, with only one supreme flying fairyland, will be unable to support himself and will be defeated.


    However, now there is a patrol hall involved, which is different.


    Under the development of these years, the tour hall is very fast, which can not be understood by ordinary people at all.


    Even the patrolmen inside the patrolling hall don''t know how the forces become stronger. In a word, they are confused. The strong gather together, the comprehensive strength becomes stronger, and the cultivation resources become more Don''t you think it''s strange?


    Of course, there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky in the world. One of the reasons why the tour hall can develop so fast is that Cheng bining has integrated all the clans in the holy land of yaochi, as well as many cultivation resources provided by Chu Yun and so many Tianjiao strongmen.


    Two two add up, just have now momentum so fast tour hall.


    The strong of both sides occupy the void of one side, which makes the clouds change color and the sky dim.


    Endless momentum rises, just like two hundred meter thick beams of light, comparing with each other.


    No one dares to show weakness, and no one wants to lose momentum.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, which was the support of the grand division and all his forces. If he was killed here by himself, he would be alone in the palace, and any advantage would be gone.


    "Brother Hua, I''ll join hands with you to shoot Chu Yun!"


    Xu Zhuang was tired of gnashing his teeth and said, "I can''t see him jumping like this any more. We must win this battle and Chu Yun must die!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Xu, I think he has been unhappy for a long time. Then you and I will join hands to kill him!"


    Hua Qingliang''s eyes flashed a sharp murderous spirit, as if to spray out.


    "And me!"


    At this time, another great emperor of Nirvana stood up. He looked at Chu Yun in the distance, his teeth itching with hate: "Chu Yun killed my offspring and my old friends. How can it be tolerated? Let''s fight together later, and let him fall into a land of eternal doom! "


    "Chief Qian?"


    They were a little surprised. The speaker was Qian Yiqian.


    "Well, let''s three together. Even if this kid has great ability, he can only hate on the spot!"


    After the three looked at each other, they soon reached a consensus.


    In their hearts, killing Chu Yun is more important than winning the war!


    "What are you still doing? Kill me!"


    At this time, Zhen Wei yelled again and rushed to the other side first.


    Behind her, the thirteen puppets of the great emperor, the pinnacle of Nirvana, were quietly swept up, as if they were wrapped in a beast eager to kill enemies, without any emotion fluctuation.


    "My skin is mine!"


    The stone breaks the sky to howl, takes the lead.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, looked at Butler Chen opposite, and said lightly, "let''s go to another place to win!"


    Butler Chen hesitated for a moment, but nodded quickly and said, "as you wish, you can''t live for half a day with your ability."


    "Oh."


    The evil spirit of the demon monk Yanqing was so horrible that he forced the void to twist one after another.


    After a period of time with Chu Yun, Shi Liaotian gradually realized his position and existence. He thought that he could play an important role under Chu Yun''s command. Now, it seems that he is just bullshit.


    In these years, I am the only fairyland supremacy.


    In a few years, when those Tianjiao grow up, what do they still get?


    Therefore, the demon monk Yanqing is very clear that he must show his value in advance, only in this way can he get the attention of Chu Yun.


    The value they show is closely related to the benefits they can get in the future.


    "You all give me the courage to kill the enemy. If you want to get a high position, you have to give me your life first!"


    Yanqing turns around and stares at many rebellious monks.


    He was very clear in his heart that Chu Yun wanted to fight in this way, so that all these rebellious monks would be destroyed.


    He also knew that he could get away with a life, because he was the supreme of fairyland.


    For the life and death of these rebellious monks, Yanqing, the demon monk, did not want to manage them, nor did he have to.


    As long as you live well, as for others, do you mind the flood?


    He is not afraid that these rebellious monks do not contribute. All their cultivation methods are on their own. After leaving themselves, they will rot all over in less than a year, turn into blood and die. In order to survive and get a higher position, they will definitely fight desperately and pay everything!


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of Zhen Wei, a puppet raised his hand and smashed it on Shi Tiandi. The powerful and terrifying concussion burst out. Shi Tiandi''s body remained motionless. On the contrary, the puppet was shaken hundreds of meters away, and the whole arm was bent in an extremely strange arc.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen can''t help but flash a bit of horror in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that the body of the stone is so strong. To know that the puppets are all made of strange materials, even if the flying fairyland supreme wants to destroy them, it will take a lot of effort.


    "Little niangpi, didn''t you say that we should fight well? What are you looking for so many helpers for?"


    The stone breaks the sky and laughs a few times. He bends his fingers and cuts off several invisible threads in the air.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    There were several crisps in succession. Those silk threads were broken. Several puppets were standing still.


    "You How can you destroy my puppetry? "


    Zhen only sees this scene, pupil contracts again, some are incredible.


    "Is it strange that I taught your grandmother the so-called thread puppet technique!"


    With a chuckle, stone broke the sky again and broke all the control lines of the thirteen puppets.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s as easy as flowing water.


    Must use a word to describe, that is fast!


    How fast is it going? Even Zhen Wei, the operator of this line coupling technique, didn''t find out how he did it!


    "What do you say, you You''re bullshit! Line couple technique is my grandma''s original method of controlling couple. In the whole world of Taicang war, only our Zhen family can... "


    Zhen Weimei''s eyes flashed a touch of emptiness. She didn''t believe what Shi Liaotian said, but why could he easily break his own silk thread?


    If you don''t understand this, you can never do it!


    But he said that he taught his grandmother''s line puppet skills!


    Nonsense!


    Absolutely nonsense!


    "Come, let brother Shi teach you at close range!"


    With a strange smile, Shi suddenly reaches out to catch Zhen Wei.


    Zhen only then responds, angrily scolds, the long legs connect in the air point, wants to avoid the stone to break the sky the grasp attack.


    However, at this time, Zhen Wei''s back was silent and gave birth to a huge stone, which made her lose her balance, which was very embarrassing.


    "Brush!"


    Stone broke the sky and was quick to grasp Zhen Wei. He held Zhen Wei in his arms with his back hand: "I haven''t tasted the taste of Taicang war world Saint girl for a long time. You came from Zhen''s family and got your grandma''s true lineage skill. Even if you''re not a saint, you''re not in a bad position. It''s better to stick to your brother Shi instead of sticking to the old leader who adores Liuhuo!"


    "You You let go! Believe it or not, I killed you! "


    Zhen Wei is restrained and can''t move. She shivers all over, and her beautiful eyes are full of panic.


    The threat in words, at this time, seems very funny and worthless.


    Shi dashed the sky to hold Zhen Wei, reached out and touched her face. The greasy touch went straight to his heart, which made him in a trance and reminded him of Zhen Yulan.


    Then, stone broke the sky and shouted, "Chu cloud boy, open the channel of cloud world!"


    "Again."


    Chu Yun is now trapped in the bag of three people. Seeing this, he can''t help shaking his head, reaching for a tear, and tearing the cloud passage open.


    Stone broke the sky and laughed. He jumped up and rushed into the clouds.


    "Go away, don''t pollute my eyes here!"


    In the cloud world, the voice of fury and rebuke of talin came out.


    "I''m running far away, isn''t it?"


    The stone breaks the sky and the monkey is in a hurry. Holding Zhen Wei, he goes into the tree forest.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: make up the second change yesterday.

 Chapter 1338 the two sidess scuffle

    On the other hand, Chu Yun was besieged by Xu Zhuang, Hua Qingliang and Qian Yiqian at the same time. The situation is five to five.


    All of them are the old Nirvana peak emperor. Their joint efforts are very terrifying, and their styles are different. They can achieve ingenious complementarity.


    Chu Yun offered the spirit of martial arts and shuttled back and forth among the three people. With his quick body method and fierce power, he was completely invincible.


    For a while and a half, he can''t break the defense of the three, but the three don''t want to defeat him easily.


    "Chu Yun, it''s hard for you to fly today!"


    Xu Zhuang hates Chu Yun very much. Chu Yun not only killed his son Xu Buwei, but also killed many of his children and nephews. It can be said that he has formed a deep blood feud. Unless one of them dies completely, his anger will dissipate.


    Hua Qingliang and Qian Yiqian, both of them.


    Hua Feilong, Hua Feihu, and Qian Yan are the new generation of Tianjiao in the holy land of yaochi, with a great reputation.


    The final result, all died in the hands of Chu Yun, even the slightest waves did not rise.


    It''s too much to mention.


    So today is the best time for their revenge!


    They also know that if Chu Yun escapes this time, there is almost no possibility of revenge in the future.


    With such a terrible growth speed as Chu Yun, the next meeting will be at least the peak of Nirvana, or even the supreme flying fairyland!


    And they have no hope of breakthrough in their lives.


    Not this time, but when?


    "This kid has a strong body and an excellent sword move. His attack power is amazing. Don''t let him get it!"


    Qian Yiqian, after all, is an old fox. He is very confident in controlling the situation. He said as he carefully watched Chu Yun''s sword Qi.


    Hua Qingliang and Xu Zhuang both nodded their heads, and there was more vigilance in their eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Chuyun disdains a smile. Do they think they have only this ability?


    Sword Qi?


    Sword Qi is indeed one of his many means, but not all of his terrible fighting power is due to sword Qi.


    There is also Dao Qi, strong physique, and close combat!


    "Meidu sword technique!"


    Xu Zhuang was tired of the purple air flow. He held the sabre and danced the gorgeous Sabre light in the air. He stabbed directly at Chu Yun''s front door. The terror that the breath could not express made everyone feel afraid.


    After all, it''s the head of Xu''s house. How can I do without a few moves?


    "Who gave you the courage to show off your swordsmanship in front of me?"


    Chu Yun looks up and sneers.


    Xu Zhuang is disgusted with this Sabre technique. In fact, there are many flaws. He has not studied it carefully. He can see more than ten fatal flaws. As long as he makes a little use of it, he can defeat Xu Zhuang directly.


    Between the strong, the details are very important.


    It is true that Xu Zhuang''s state of disgust is much higher than Chu Yun''s, but when he decided to use the sabre technique, it was doomed to his end.


    How do you say that? Guan Gong is playing dagger in front of him!


    It''s not about dying. What is it?


    Chu Yun didn''t sacrifice the Dongtian Dao, he just raised his hand to grasp it, evolved the movement track of the Dao technique with his palm, and split towards Xu Zhuang.


    It seems that in a simple move, there are hundreds of horrible changes. No matter who is, they will only get lost in the endless changes and cannot extricate themselves.


    "Even if your body is strong and unmatched, what can you do? You take my knife with your palm. It''s so arrogant! Let alone my realm is beyond you. You are Die! "


    Xu Zhuang''s eyes were full of brilliant brilliance. Chu Yun''s arrogance was also a good thing for him.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s palm collided with Xu Zhuang''s disgusted knife, which sparked brilliant and dazzling light. Two different waves collided with each other, and no one was willing to admit defeat.


    "Crackle!"


    After a series of waves burst, Xu Zhuang was obviously tired of feeling that all the traces of his Sabre technique had been figured out. Chu Yun''s hand was unexpectedly attached with a blatant Sabre meaning, which was impossible to detect.


    "You You dare to kill me! "


    Xu Zhuang was tired of shouting and wanted to back away, but the time was too late.


    "Click! Click! "


    Strong sword will break his sword inch by inch, and spread to his whole arm through Wu soul.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Xu Zhuang was tired of screaming. In the moment when Wu soul was broken, the whole arm turned into meat.


    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with murderous intent, bent his fingers and shot out his sword Qi.


    The real essence of Dayan sword skill is to be able to control sword Qi and sword Qi at the same time. Two different things form a perfect fusion in him, which is unexpected for all present.


    No matter Hua Qingliang, Xu Zhuangtai or Qian Yiqian, they didn''t make friends with Chu Yun, so their understanding of him only lies in hearsay, and they didn''t even see him fight with their own eyes.


    What we hear from the hearsay, even if it is true, is better to experience it once in person.


    "Brother Xu, run away!"


    Hua Qingliang stands out. He has a fierce animal tattoo on his arm, which is his soul.


    "Hiss!"


    A boxing, tattoo suddenly burst out of the terrifying force, gushing to drown Chu Yun, do not give him any chance.


    Qian Yiqian''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. He turned the fan in his hands and shook his hands. He ran into Chu Yun''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    After folding the fan, the first step was to defeat Chu Yun''s sword Qi.


    At this moment, the sword Qi is less than half a meter away from Xu Zhuang.


    Xu Zhuang is tired of taking a few steps back, but feels a cold sweat coming from behind.


    It''s also Is it too strong?


    It''s only a few moves to fight. His moves will be fatal. If Qian Yiqian doesn''t move fast, he will probably die under Chu Yun''s sword Qi.


    The change of the moment frightened him, and he never dared to despise Chu Yun.


    "The battle of life and death, how dare you wander?"


    Qian Yiqian is a little angry, but he can''t be too cruel. After all, he and Xu Zhuang are disgusted and Hua Qingliang belong to the same level.


    "Sir, it was really my negligence. I can''t do it now."


    Xu Zhuang takes a deep breath and looks at Chu Yun as if he were a snake. He just wants to jump up and bite him.


    Chu Yun''s body moved out for a hundred meters to avoid the explosion wave attached to Hua Qingliang''s fist. He looked up at Xu Zhuang and was disgusted. He sighed at the bottom of his heart: what a pity.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Yiqian''s hand, now Xu Zhuang''s disgust has become a corpse.


    "Come on, let me see how strong your fist is!"


    Hua Qingliang saw Chu Yun Dodge, thinking that he was afraid of himself, but his confidence increased greatly.


    He laughed a few times and rushed forward to suppress it with pure strength.


    "Dying..."


    Chu Yun sneered, slapped his backhand, slapped Hua Qingliang across the kilometer, and three teeth flew out of his mouth, still with blood.


    The voice is very clear, many people around are shocked to turn around and look at this side.


    Hua Qingliang''s face was burning with pain. He didn''t see how Chu Yun got his hand at all. He just felt a flower in front of his eyes and got a touch on his face.


    "Chu Yun, I will kill you!"


    Hua Qingliang feels that his lungs are going to explode. He rushes out step by step and kills Chu Yun.


    Qian Yiqian in the distance also takes back the folding fan, pinches the method on his hand, recites words in his mouth, and accumulates strength secretly.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, and he observed the surrounding conditions with the remaining light.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, is fighting with the old man on the dome. Although he intentionally suppresses his breath, it still spreads all over the world. The endless waves are frightening. He has a deep understanding of what is called "the supreme and the inferior are all ants"!


    On the other side, Zhenlong 3000, Mutu, Cheng bining, mu Xingzhu, dari Jinwu and other Nirvana peak emperors all suppressed each other to death.


    Due to the absence of Zhen Wei, Butler Chen was unable to control the thirteen top puppets of Nirvana, which led to the fact that the number of top powerful people in the fire city was far from enough and was suppressed by the death of the patrol hall.


    You should know that the thirteen puppets of Nirvana are not afraid of pain and death. Even for the ordinary emperor of Nirvana, they can take advantage. After all, the physical strength is not boasted!


    Nowadays, it''s no wonder that there are so many top strong people who are not able to lift their heads because they are completely suppressed in Huocheng.


    The trend of the war situation is completely in line with the expectation in my mind.


    In particular, those ten rebellious monks are the most energetic to kill.


    There were many casualties among them, but they still couldn''t stop a killing heart.


    "Kill it, kill it. When the fire City emperors are killed, your time of death will come."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were slightly cold, and he was disgusted by these rebellious monks with innocent people''s blood on their hands. If they obey the discipline and would like to wash their hands in the golden basin, but they are rebellious and untrained. Even if they obey you on the surface, they will still have their own calculation in their heart.


    In this case, it''s better to die in the battlefield.


    Like the demon monk Yanqing, he has signed a contract with stone breaking the sky, which belongs to the controllable category.


    Those rebellious monks are full of dangerous and unstable factors!


    Chu Yuncai is not interested. One by one, he signs a contract with them.


    The waste is reused.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Chu Yun noticed a cold at the tip of his nose, and hurriedly turned to avoid. He saw a knife Qi slashing five centimeters away from his skin, which made him shiver.


    Looking up, Xu Zhuang was tired of waving his only remaining arm. His face was ferocious and fierce.


    "I have to speed up."


    Chu Yun doesn''t know what''s going on in the imperial city. Although it''s impossible to turn over the sky by relying on the great power division, he has to be careful that he has follow-up measures.


    The sooner the battle ends, the better!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the supreme war spirit rises silently, just like a God, standing proudly in the sky.


    Chu Yun clenches his fists tightly. He has stamina, speed, soul and strength It has been improved in an all-round way!


    Behind him, the light of the grain is flickering.


    "Ghost boxing of the netherworld!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and gathered the dark Qi in his hand. He turned it into a bitter ghost and rushed to Xu Zhuang.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 1339 killing three top emperors

    Xu Zhuang is disgusted to see Chu Yun and moves towards him. He cannot help but get angry. There are three of us. We all hate to kill you. Why do you just chase me?


    Do I have any extra feud with you?


    How much do you hate me?


    Although he complained about it in his heart, Xu Zhuang didn''t want to show it on the surface.


    Because of his previous experience of Chu Yun''s terror, he dared not have any light enemies in his heart. He quickly stood up, turned his palm into a blade, and made a blocking posture in front of him. He wanted to block Chu Yun''s next attack like a storm.


    But who could have expected that the black Qi of Chu Yun''s fist was directly through Xu Zhuang''s disgusted body, like transparency, without any real sense.


    After Xu Zhuang''s disgust, Hua Qingliang''s pupils contracted violently. He had not prepared for anything. Unexpectedly, the ghost caused by this fist passed through Xu Zhuang''s body without any reason. It was impossible to predict.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Qingliang had thought about it. It''s better that Xu Zhuang was tired of dying in Chu Yun''s hands, so that after killing Chu Yun, he could slowly annex Xu Fu, which could be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    But no one thought that the punch came to him.


    Hua Qingliang quickly lights up the tattoo on his arm, only to see a monster roaring out of it and bumping its head against the ghost.


    However, strange things happen again!


    The beast passes through the body of the ghost and bumps into the front.


    In front of him, Xu Zhuang was disgusted.


    "Bang!"


    The beast didn''t have a chance to stop at all, and suddenly he ran into Xu Zhuang''s back.


    Just listen to the sound of a clear bone crack, Xu Zhuang is tired of screaming and falls to the front.


    The vertebrae of the tail behind him were completely broken, and from a distance, it was appalling.


    Xu Zhuang was tired of falling to the ground, but he felt totally unconscious below his waist. His pupils were frightened and he growled angrily: "Hua Qingliang, you actually give me a hand, you dare to give me a hand! I have no enemies with you, but you attack me


    "I I didn''t! "


    Hua Qingliang is speechless and instinctively wants to argue, but unexpectedly the ghost in front has been killed.


    However, he can only sacrifice all his strength to resist.


    "Hiss!"


    This time, the ghost did not penetrate his body, but quietly into his body.


    "Soul attack?"


    Hua Qingliang realized the horror of the attack in an instant, but before he could get back to his senses, there was a colic in his soul, which made him unable to breathe. His knees were soft and he fell to the ground.


    His pupils are now dark.


    The ghost was tossing freely in the shining body. He felt like he was being stabbed by a needle in the deep of his brain. He seemed to curl up and shiver all over.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    "Two fools!"


    Qian Yiqian in the distance takes all this into his eyes. Of course, he knows that Hua Qingliang didn''t mean to be disgusted with Xu Zhuang. However, things have happened. It''s too late to say anything now!


    Fool! What a fool!


    Qian Yiqian clenched his teeth and leaped up, holding a folding fan to Chu Yun Dian.


    Chu Yun must not be allowed to follow the trend, or the three will be attacked by him one after another!


    Three Nirvana great emperors are at the top of the mountain. Why can''t a Nirvana great emperor. If you say it, it will make people laugh!


    As soon as Qian Yiqian was halfway out, he felt a dark shadow flash in front of him. He instinctively closed the folding fan and stabbed it out like a dagger.


    Chu Yun skillfully turned his wrist and grabbed the folding fan in his hand. Then he quickly drew close to Qian Yiqian and held his neck with his backhand.


    "Er..."


    Qian Yiqian is not Chu Yun''s opponent at all when he talks about close combat.


    His neck was strangled, and he felt his face red and out of breath.


    "Bang!"


    Qian Yiqian tried his best, and the other hand turned into a sharp edge and stabbed Chu Yun on the shoulder.


    Chu Yun groaned, and Sheng Sheng took the blow. Then his arm worked again. He twisted Qian Yiqian''s neck with a backhand.


    A strong man like Qian Yiqian can''t break his vitality just by breaking his neck.


    Qian Yiqian twisted his neck to the back of his head. His face was ferocious and full of evil spirit. He shouted vaguely: "Chu Chu Yun, you are so damn! "


    He staggered a few steps and raised his hand to continue to kill Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun chuckled and leaped up, pointing to the Buddhist Sanskrit with strong breath, which deeply pierced his brow.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, there was a blood hole in Qian Yiqian''s eyebrow, which was extremely terrifying.


    Until then, his vitality was completely cut off.


    Qian Yiqian became the first of the three to be killed.


    Qian Taishi, one of the three gongs of the holy state of yaochi, was killed by Chu Yun today and died here.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and touched the wound on his shoulder. The heat flowed through his body. He saw that the wound recovered quickly and recovered completely within a few minutes.


    His eyes were as cold as hawks and falcons, and he swept at the other two again.


    "You..."


    Xu Zhuang was tired of being paralyzed on the ground, but his breath was still there. He slapped the ground with one hand and rose up. He was terrified and tried to cut Chu Yun to pieces.


    "Don''t Don''t come! "


    Seeing Chu Yun kill Qian Yiqian with his own eyes, Xu Zhuang doesn''t feel that his life is much harder than Qian Yiqian.


    However, the back vertebrae are broken and the lower body is completely paralyzed. Unless there is time to take the elixir to recover, it is very inconvenient to move.


    Chu Yun created several illusions and gradually approached Xu Zhuang''s disgust.


    "Get out of my way! Stay away from me! "


    Xu Zhuang was scared and wanted to ask for help, but all the strong people in the fire city around him were in a bitter battle, and no one could save himself.


    As for Hua Qingliang, he was driving out the ghost bit by bit, and his head was black and hissing.


    It is clear that he is on the verge of success.


    Chu Yun sneers, and the shell generally hits Xu Zhuang and flies him for 100 meters.


    Then he reached out and grabbed Xu Zhuang, who was tired of being captured again, across the hundred meter void.


    He covered Xu Zhuang''s disgusted neck with his palm, and sneered, "you shouldn''t offend me from the beginning to the end!"


    Then, in Xu Zhuang''s eyes, he crushed his neck.


    Xu Zhuang is disgusted with the fact that his head is flying in the sky, and his fear is not diminished.


    Chu Yun''s eyes raised, and his breath came out of his eyes, smashing Xu Zhuang''s disgusted head into the void.


    Xu Zhuang, the head of Xu''s family, was disgusted and completely lost.


    At this time, Hua Qingliang expels all the black Qi from his body. He takes a deep breath and roars: "chuyun, how can you be so strong? You are only the great nirvana, why are they not your rivals? "


    "The spirit of heaven level ten is enough to explain everything."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are very bland, and this sentence is uttered from his mouth, with endless domineering spirit.


    Yes, Wuhun explains everything!


    How many people in the world can have the spirit of heaven level ten?


    With this super perfect soul, it''s just as easy to fight over the ranks as to find things!


    "I I don''t agree! "


    Hua Qingliang''s face was sad. When he thought that so many of his sons had died in Chu Yun''s hands, but he didn''t have the strength to retaliate, his mood fell to the bottom of the valley completely, and he was unwilling to surround himself endlessly.


    The more so, the more uncomfortable he was.


    "Send you down to join them!"


    Chu Yun raised the momentum, shaking the sky with his hands, which is comparable to the sun and the moon.


    "Pooh!"


    Hua Qingliang has already lost his heart of resistance and watched himself being photographed, covered and turned into meat.


    If you lose your fighting spirit, even if you have a high level of strength, there is no use.


    Chu Yun, by means of thunder, killed three great emperors in Nirvana in a row, which is unparalleled in the world!


    Looking at the whole Taiqian Kingdom, it is absolutely impossible for any great emperor of nirvana to achieve such great achievements.


    Chu Yun turned and looked at the others on the battlefield.


    Those rebellious monks died almost. Of course, they were brave enough to kill more than half of the great emperor of nirvana.


    As for the other side, the battle between the demon monk Yanqing and Chamberlain Chen is not over, but it is obvious that Chamberlain Chen is in a state of anxiety. He wants to leave the demon monk Yanqing for many times and go to find Zhen Wei.


    His duty is to protect the young lady. But now the young lady doesn''t know where he was captured by the stone man. Where is he still in the mood to fight?


    "Why, upset?"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, sneered. He used all kinds of gorgeous means to suppress Butler Chen and prevent him from escaping.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know the identity of Miss? We are from Zhen''s family in Taicang war world. If you have any strong points or weak points, you will be buried in the holy land of yaochi! You don''t know the fear of great power. You don''t know anything! "


    Chamberlain Chen roared angrily. He intended to make the other party retreat in such a way.


    However, Yanqing, the demon monk, did not flinch at all. For him, if he didn''t work hard, the contract in stone''s hands alone would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Even if the Zhen family is horrible, how can it be? If people have no foresight, they must have immediate worries!


    Moreover, even if you are looking for trouble, it is not to find me, but to find Chu Yun!


    What am I afraid of?


    "Good! Very good! "


    When Chamberlain Chen saw that the demon monk was delayed and retreated, he was almost spitting blood.


    In addition to the battle between the two, the power of the grand division is diminishing at an extremely fast speed. If we go on in this way, there will be at most one more hour when many powerful people from the fire city will be wiped out!


    Of course, the thirteen puppets of the great emperor of Nirvana did not participate in the war, which is the key to the victory.


    In this level of scuffle, the role that the thirteen great emperors of Nirvana can play is beyond words!


    Chu Yun, with a smile on his lips, turned his head and looked at the imperial city thousands of miles away, murmured to himself --


    "Mu Liuhuo, what are you behind?"

 Chapter 1340 the death of muddleheaded fire

    In the Imperial Palace, mu Liuhuo looks at the chessboard in front of him, and his hands are slightly shaking.


    The chessboard is full. There are only two positions left.


    And in his own hand, there is only the last piece left!


    Mu Liuhuo took a few deep breaths continuously, which just managed to calm down.


    In front of Fang Wujing, his expression is still the same, there is not much change, just like an outsider, watching all this coldly.


    The heart of admiring Liuhuo is a bit disordered. According to the truth, those people in Huocheng are right if they have already killed in the imperial city this morning. How can they not breathe at all?


    Is it difficult? Fang Wujing sent someone to stop him halfway?


    But even so, who can stop Butler Chen, the most powerful man in fairyland?


    Before launching this plan, I had carefully investigated that the holy state of yaochi had no external assistance except the daomen. Although the daomen had the supremacy of fairyland, Fang Han, the Taoist, had not ascended to the position of the Daoist Lord, so he ordered them not to move at all.


    So, where is Fang Wujing''s helper from?


    He only felt the cold chess pieces in his hands, some hot.


    With his shrewdness and wisdom, I felt troubled for the first time.


    Mu Liuhuo has always been the best solution. Even if many unfavorable conditions are added to it, the most suitable way can still be found.


    This is not only his characteristics, but also his strengths and what he relies on to become famous.


    There is no mirror on the opposite side. I have deep experience.


    But this time, he didn''t know how to settle down.


    After hesitation, he closed his eyes and threw the pieces out.


    Fang Wujing saw this, smiled quietly and said: "you and I are both strict with rules and regulations. Among the pieces that we can control, we will take out the best match to find the flaws of each other and give a blow But this time, I took out a piece of chess from outside the board and directly entered your chess array, disrupting all your deployment! "


    With that, Fang Wujing dropped the extra piece steadily.


    At this point, Fang Wujing still has a chess piece in his hand, while mu Liuhuo''s hand is empty.


    There is another position on the chessboard.


    Fang Wujing takes the last chess piece and falls on the only remaining position, which forms a comprehensive suppression of Mu Liuhuo.


    In the absence of a piece of chess, no matter how desperate mu Liuhuo is, he cannot be Fang Wujing''s opponent.


    "I know that you have no choice. But this time, I have one more chess piece than you. You didn''t even calculate this. If you can turn the tables, you are not a great master, but a fairy!"


    After saying this, Fang Wujing stood up and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Yes Chu Yun? "


    Mu Liuhuo is unwilling to push the chessboard and looks up at Fang Wujing''s back.


    Apart from Chu Yun, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could have such an effect at the critical moment.


    "Not bad."


    Fang Wujing nodded and was lucky to have a friend like Chu Yun.


    "Whoo."


    Mu Liuhuo spits out a mouthful of dullness. All of a sudden, he feels that the sky is very dark, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Too hard, too tired!


    What to do?


    There is no winning game at all!


    Mu Liuhuo shook his head and said with a dispirited look, "you can''t think of such a scheme. I have failed, but I haven''t failed you!"


    He was very clear that since Chu Yun was able to stop such a terrible force, it showed that there was the supreme help of fairyland in the array.


    If the strength gap is too large, Chu Yun''s forces have been defeated for a long time, but there is still no news at this time, which can only show that they are very strong, and those who rely on them are likely to have been more or less fortunate.


    Fang Wujing turned around and looked directly at mu Liuhuo: "you are very strong. I am far inferior to you in strategy. In these years, I was able to compete with you in wisdom because of the existence of jiu''er..."


    At this point, nine Princess walked out slowly.


    She has an exquisite face, looks up and admires Liuhuo, smiles: "the national teacher is terrible in strategy, the little girl has deep feelings, if the national teacher is not so persistent and rebellious, with the strength of our holy country of yaochi, she will be able to wipe out the other three holy countries..."


    "Without it, there would be no such day."


    Mu Liuhuo smiled as if recalling: "the day when Lin Lan died, I swore in my heart that I would make your father pay the price! In these years, I did do some, but I didn''t get rid of you! I don''t want to! "


    The voice was fierce and gnawed.


    It is hard to imagine that the grand master, who has always been gentle and refined, has such a side.


    Fang Wujing''s face was cold. He could not help but shout: "Lan''er''s death was an accident. I feel sorry for her. I don''t need you to remind me!"


    Who could have imagined that the two walls of yaochi, like two figures in the sun, were infatuated with a woman at the same time.


    The woman''s name is Lin Lan. She has unique appearance and wisdom.


    Yaochi double wall originally, should also be three people.


    However, Lin Lan was born with a low-key and quiet nature, and was unwilling to fight for something in public, so she got the title of yaochi double wall.


    In fact, this title is from Lin Lan.


    She wants them to be brothers forever.


    But reality, often not so good.


    Later, Lin Lan married Fang Wujing, which made mu Liuhuo deeply hurt and depressed for many years.


    Later, after Fang Wujing was in power, he insisted on taking Lin Lan out to visit the mountains and waters, but he was ambushed by the usurper''s brother. Lin Lan blocked Fang Wujing''s sword and just pierced his heart.


    Lin Lan''s death, let mu Liuhuo each other no mirror out of endless resentment, also let two people bury the seeds of a complete break!


    Can''t turn back!


    I hate you so much. I really hate you. Since you have her and you have her, why don''t you cherish it?


    If not for you, how could Lin Lan die?


    She died because of you!


    "I''m not willing to lose to others, but I''m satisfied to lose to you."


    "Xiaojiu, you look like your mother..."


    Mu Liuhuo suddenly looked at the nine princesses, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    This time, it was a failure.


    "My mother?"


    Nine princess is very surprised, in fact, she never know who her mother is. In memory, the father and the emperor love themselves more than any brothers and sisters.


    Now I know from the mouth of Mu Liuhuo that this is the same thing.


    My mother is Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan, who was crazy and infatuated by both of them!


    Fang Wujing just carried his hands, didn''t speak, and didn''t have any expression.


    He is waiting, waiting for the choice of admiring Liuhuo.


    After losing everything, how to choose after all?


    Do you want to go on killing the fish or catching them?


    No, with his character, I''m sure he won''t be caught!


    "No mirror, I''m very happy to cause you some trouble. This is my way to comfort Lan''er. Although I know she won''t like it, I have no way. If I want to vent, I have to vent my anger..."


    Mu Liuhuo smiled, only to see his hair, began to turn white at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, it was completely white.


    His appearance did not change, but his temperament seemed to be several hundred years old.


    Voice, also hoarse.


    "Without a mirror, I am happy and unwilling that I failed to bring you down."


    "Yaochi double wall, there will be a broken day after all. When all the obsessions are put down, I will find how naive I am to gamble my whole life for the fight of spirit and spirit We could have ruled these ancient countries together, and let yaochi become a giant juxtaposed with Foshan and daomen in the West sky. Unfortunately, I can''t do it, I can''t be angry, and I can''t continue to treat you the way I used to! "


    "It''s you who killed Lin Lan!"


    "I hate you! Bless you too! "


    "Since I can''t kill you by myself, please live well..."


    "Double walls of yaochi, we''ll get together in the afterlife!"


    After saying this, mu Liuhuo suddenly extended his hand and clapped it on his heart.


    With infinite strength, I broke my heart.


    Mu Liuhuo fell to the ground with a smile on his lips, which happened so fast that Fang Wujing, who was close to him, did not respond.


    "Alas."


    Fang Wujing closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    How to say this mood?


    Obviously, I won. Why does it feel empty?


    "My Lord!"


    A sad voice sounded, only to see a shadow in the dark, suddenly kneeling down beside mu Liuhuo.


    He is one of the shadow ghosts.


    The ghost was so sad and roared that he also died beside mu Liuhuo.


    Fang has no mirror and no expression. This scene itself is in his guess.


    After a while, he waved and said, "come."


    "Father."


    The ninth Princess hesitated for a moment and went on to say: "when the great master failed, the holy land of yaochi would naturally respect the father and the emperor, and there would be no other force to resist, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Fang Wujing raises eyebrows.


    "Just if the father can promise me, don''t fight Chu Yun! Unless he''s rebellious, otherwise Don''t give him a hand, will you? "


    Princess nine said nervously, which is very important to her.


    One is his father, the other is his heart like people, they must not conflict.


    You know, nowadays, the development of the tour hall is very fast, and even it is slightly out of the control of the royal family.


    Fang Wujing, in order to let them restrain the grand master, deliberately gave them the right to absorb all the clans in yaochi saint, and the rising speed was like a comet, which rose to the sky step by step.


    Now that the great master is dead, all the important ministers in his line are in a state of failure. What is the most troubling thing?


    Nature is the rising tour hall!


    Therefore, the nine princesses were afraid that their father would be wary of the tour hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Fang Wujing hears the words and suddenly laughs, even tears.


    "No one will rebel, Chu Yun will not."


    "Not loyalty, but disdain!"


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: flowers are very powerful, has arrived 150 flowers! Continue, tomorrow rush to 200, I will add more together!

 Chapter 1341 one of the four lords of Taicang

    Speaking of this, Fang Wujing took a deep breath, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that we would have a day to destroy our prestige without mirror, but in fact, Chu Yun could not see the position of the king of the holy state of yaochi at all. Even if I gave him the position now, he might not have a look more."


    Yes, Chu Yun is such a person.


    What about the king of the holy kingdom of yaochi and the four holy Kingdoms?


    In other words, even if the whole dry world is in hand, what can it do?


    He doesn''t care at all.


    Not at all!


    His goal is the world of war, the night circle, and the whole sky!


    After hearing this, Princess nine couldn''t help smiling.


    Since the father is like this, it means that things are safe.


    Princess nine closed her eyes and prayed silently, as long as the two men were safe.


    "Father, the master of the state died, and the other three holy countries will be informed without exception. In recent days, we must pay more attention to the raids of the other three holy countries. They are likely to join hands and fight against us together!"


    Nine Princess look, quite a bit worried.


    "Jiu''er, how far are you now?"


    Fang Wujing smiled and turned to ask.


    "It will take three to five years to enter Nirvana, even if there are resources to build up. As for the supreme flying fairyland, it''s far away, and I don''t know when to reach it!"


    Princess nine shook her head and sighed.


    But in fact, if this word is spread out, I don''t know how many people will have red eyes.


    This is the cultivation speed of heaven level ten level soul!


    In three to five years, you can enter Nirvana from reincarnation!


    It''s several times faster than the top nine!


    It''s a top-level martial spirit in the world of Taiqian. But compared with the real perfect martial spirit, it''s still a lot worse.


    The speed of absorption, conversion and refining of Reiki are closely related to the improvement of realm.


    "I have three cards. One is your third brother. Han''er is more and more able to stand firm in the Taoist gate. Even if there are many Taoist masters who don''t support him at present, he will obey orders in the future when he succeeds the Taoist master. The second is you, jiu''er, you have the spirit of heaven level and ten level. If you can enter the highest level of fairyland in the future, your combat power will be very terrible..."


    In Fang Wujing''s expression, there was a flash of admiration.


    "Then And the third card? "


    Although the ninth Princess guessed vaguely, she couldn''t help asking.


    "The third card is Chu Yun! Looking at the whole Taiqian area, which Tianjiao can be compared with chuyun? No, None! No one can compete with Chu Yun, whether it''s Chen Jingxuan, the first senior brother of Taoism, or the senior disciples of Bodhisattva in Foshan, the Western Heaven! "


    At this point, Fang Wujing looks excited.


    He even felt lucky that he had realized Chu Yun''s potential from the very beginning and tried to attract him.


    If I stand on the opposite side of Chu Yun, the end of the Grand National Division today should be my own, right?


    Nine Princess some surprised, did not expect father emperor to Chu cloud, incredibly so value.


    "Jiu''er......"


    Fang Wujing suddenly raised his head and said seriously, "do you like Chu Yun?"


    The ninth princess was stunned, and then her face was slightly red: "my father suddenly asked me what he meant. He had refused to marry me last time..."


    "Hahahaha, my father didn''t do anything, just asked," Fang Wujing couldn''t help laughing. He was in a good mood.


    The previous layout, supporting the patrol hall and letting them annex all the clans in yaochisheng, is really a good move.


    A large part of these forces in the holy kingdom of yaochi are loyal to the grand master. It''s too troublesome to clean up one by one, and it''s easy to make a fuss. But if you don''t clean up, you don''t know who will make trouble behind.


    So, directly make the patrol hall annex all the clans, starting from the southwest sword Pavilion!


    No one dares to resist when FengChen moves forward in person.


    After the collapse of the southwest sword Pavilion, other forces are much easier.


    Not only can the grand master hurt his muscles and bones, but also can enhance the strength of the tour hall. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone!


    However, the development of the tour hall did not disappoint people. In just three years, it has grown to this point, just like a foreign chess piece, which completely defeated the troops of the Grand National Division on the front battlefield, making him lose all his plans!


    Mu Liuhuo calculated everything and used everything he could, but did not count the variable Chu Yun.


    This is the plan of nine princesses, this is the victory of the holy land of yaochi.


    "I''m going to bury my master. He deserves all this."


    Fang Wujing looks up at the distance with a slightly lonely look.


    After so many years, he and mu Liuhuo almost fought together. For thousands of years, they were almost all suppressed. All kinds of calculations you came to me, but you won more than you lost.


    If it is not for nine princesses to show their talents in time, Fang Wujing can''t do anything but dream of love.


    Until now, with the death of Mu Liuhuo, the double walls of yaochi have officially ended.


    Although it was over many years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How are the casualties?"


    After chuyun pinched and exploded the head of the last emperor in Nirvana, he could not take a breath and hurriedly went back to inspect his team.


    He is very worried about Tang Zixian and Yi Li. Although he has the overall advantage, he is still a little uneasy.


    Cheng bining''s eyes swept for a week, and his expression was a little gloomy: "five great emperors of Nirvana died in our tour hall, and a dozen died at the peak of reincarnation But Chu Yun, those rebellious monks in Nirvana are all dead... "


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded and looked around again. His friends and partners were only hurt at most, without any loss.


    The losses of the tour hall are all the great emperors who joined in behind, and their status is not high.


    As for those rebellious monks, we can only say death is good!


    When we killed so many innocent lives, we should pay our debts with our own lives today.


    "No addiction, no addiction."


    Da Sheng''s whole body exudes a violent atmosphere, clenches his fists and mumbles: "I haven''t killed enough, how can it be over?"


    Now his breath is quite different from that of the past.


    Mutu was a little surprised and said, "monkey, I haven''t seen you for three years. How do I feel that your breath has changed a lot?"


    "Is it?"


    The great saint instinctively scratched his crotch and immediately smiled: "old mu, how can I not realize that you are not deliberately bluffing me?"


    Mutu was amused: "smelly monkey, I am relieved to see that you are still such an idiot."


    Everyone smiles and is happy.


    Only Chu Yun frowned.


    The character of the great sage is changing day by day. Although the memory of ape has not been awakened, it is not a good omen.


    Don''t wait for the ape flying memory to wake up, and the great sage becomes the second ape flying.


    Such a scene is something Chu Yun didn''t want to see.


    Ape fly is very fond of killing and belligerent. He takes killing as his pleasure, and his fighting power is terrible. Few people in the same realm can surpass him.


    If the memory of ape flying must be awakened, Chu Yun only hopes that this day can come later and later.


    Now I have no way to control everything, I can only watch things happen, and I just delay some time to do my best, but if I can have the terrorist power to decide everything, I won''t worry about it.


    "The war is more intense than I thought."


    Chu Yun looked at the thirteen stupefied top puppets of nirvana in the void ahead. He was very grateful. If it wasn''t for Zhen to be controlled by the stone, it would be very difficult to deal with them.


    I don''t know how many cultivators I want to lose.


    It can only be said that stone breaks the sky with great credit!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a harsh roar in the sky, dark air filled the whole void.


    Yanqing, a demon monk, was seriously injured in many places. He was bleeding. He was holding a figure in his hand. It was Butler Chen.


    "My Lord, I''ve caught the old man. What do you think about it?"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, was generally courteous. He took Butler Chen to Chu Yun and saw that all his limbs were restrained and he was seriously injured and dying.


    "You You... "


    Chamberlain Chen opened his eyes painfully and said in a hoarse voice, "you dare to give us a hand. I don''t know how powerful you are! You... Do you know how terrible the forces behind us are? Our Zhen family is in the world of Taicang war. It''s a top-ranking and powerful force. Move your whole holy land of yaochi, all of you It''s all a trifle! "


    Chu Yun sniffed at the words and couldn''t help but sneer: "according to you, I can only stand in the same place and let you kill. Even if you kill us all, you can''t fight back. Otherwise, you won''t know good or bad, or you won''t know the world, right?"


    Chamberlain Chen gnashed his teeth and said: "yes And what? You''re just ants on the lower level, and you want to resist? "


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but your mouth is so annoying..."


    Chu Yun shook his head, put his hand on Butler Chen''s forehead, and said leisurely, "you say that the family behind you is very strong. If you compare it with Li Yaoxing, who is the most powerful or weak?"


    "You Do you also know that the star shines supreme? "


    Chamberlain Chen was shocked, and then sneered: "knowing that the star Yao is the most important, it means that you have some knowledge of the Taicang war world at least. To tell you the truth, we are no less than the existence of the star Yao. We are called the four Taicang masters together with him!"


    "Miss Zhen is the most beloved granddaughter of the owner."


    "Now it''s time to beg for mercy!"


    "Otherwise, I will die!"


    "Understand?"

 Chapter 1342 chicken feathers

    "Sneer."


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Is that a threat to yourself?


    "Even if your Zhen family is strong and unmatched, what if the head of the family is one of the four sages of Taicang? You think I''m afraid? I''ll shake with fear and let you go? Sorry, your mouth is so annoying. I just want to cut your tongue! "


    When Chu Yun said this, he saw a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, hears the words. He is very cooperative. He reaches out his hand and opens Butler Chen''s mouth. With a hook of his finger, a strong black air is involved in it, and his tongue is pulled out.


    "Whoops!"


    Butler Chen cried desperately, trying to struggle.


    Chu Yun nodded his head with satisfaction, and immediately raised his hand and cut out the tongue of the demon monk Yanqing!


    "Hiss!"


    When his tongue fell to the ground, Butler Chen''s mouth was full of blood and howled in pain.


    His face is very ferocious, his facial features are twisted together, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Butler Chen suddenly began to realize that the boy in front of him was not afraid of these threats.


    He mentioned Li Yaoxing earlier, indicating that there is a strong possibility of some connection between the two people. However, he did not scare him with the name of Zhen Yulan, the head of the family.


    Chamberlain Chen was very desperate, but his cleverness was mistaken by his cleverness.


    "To threaten me with these words is the most wrong decision you''ve ever made."


    Chu Yun smiled, then his eyes were cold and fierce. Suddenly, he turned his Sabre into Qi and killed Butler Chen''s neck.


    Although he is the supreme of fairyland, and his flesh and soul are far beyond the ordinary, but now he is seriously injured, he still can''t resist the killing of Chu Yun.


    With Chamberlain Chen''s head falling, this is the first flying fairyland supreme that Chu Yun killed.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, took down Butler Chen''s space ring and said with a broad grin, "eldest brother, this is the supreme space ring of fairyland. Don''t forget to take it with you!"


    "Here you are."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and didn''t have much interest in it: "bining, take them back to the tour hall. I will go to the palace with monkey, laomu and grouse to see the situation."


    Now that the battle is over, I need to go to the imperial palace to see how the final situation is.


    What is the end of Mu Liuhuo?


    "Well, I''ll take them back."


    Cheng bining nodded, and then said to the people, "the war is over. Today, you all have training resources and rewards. Come back to the treasure house of the tour hall with me, and you can choose!"


    His words aroused great repercussions.


    A lot of people are excited to take in the air conditioner, and immediately feel that it is worth the effort.


    After arranging all this, Chu Yun got into the cloud world and wanted to see how the situation was.


    In any case, Zhen Wei''s life must be left, but he can''t let the stone break the sky and die.


    The forces behind her are too horrible to offend, but they must not be killed!


    Taling stood in front of the gate of the main hall, looking disgusted. Seeing the arrival of Chu Yun, taling said directly, "go and pull him out. The grove in front has been shouting for several hours. I''m upset!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is wonderful. After such a long time, I didn''t expect the toss to continue?


    How long did it last?


    Don''t spoil people''s health.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun could hear the constant noise coming from the woods, which made his face red.


    Just listen to Zhen Wei''s voice, not like resistance, but Enjoy?


    Chu Yun coughed twice and cried out, "stone, it''s almost OK. When will it be like this? The fighting outside is over. You are not finished... "


    "Wait a moment, wait a moment," said the voice of stone breaking in the grove


    Chu Yun was speechless, so he turned around and went back to the hall.


    Half an hour later, the spirit of the sky came over and picked up his eyebrows and said: "this war, I should give you brother Shi''s head skill, right? If it wasn''t for your brother Shi to capture this little girl''s skin, it would be enough for you to drink a pot if it was only for the thirteen puppets of Nirvana! "


    "It''s really your credit."


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows: "where is Zhen Wei?"


    "I let her calm down, so I didn''t follow her."


    Stone broke the sky and yawned, then said: "after the war, it means that you have completely stood in the holy land of yaochi. What do you think about next?"


    "If you don''t say that, Butler Chen was killed by me. He threatened me before he died, saying that the head of Zhen''s family is very strong. It seems that he is one of the four taicangs?"


    Chu Yun frowned: "these, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Whether I tell you or not, is not it all a result? Now the head of Zhen''s family is Zhen Yulan, that is, Zhen Wei''s grandmother. She can steadily occupy one of the four positions by virtue of the horrible line coupling technique. It''s not surprising that your elder brother Shi was a famous saint in the world. Now, ten thousand years later, according to her original development track, she should have reached the summit! "


    Shi Liaotian doesn''t care much about this.


    Anyway, I don''t go to Taicang war world at present, unless they cross the plane to find their own troubles.


    "Or you can play."


    Chu Yun left his mouth and said a compliment. He didn''t have much sincerity.


    The two chatted casually. They saw Zhen Wei walk out of the woods in an untidy clothes. There was no heartbreaking anger in his beautiful eyes, but he seemed a little empty and spiritless, as if he had lost his soul.


    "It''s rare that you didn''t kill her."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "Isn''t that slander?"


    Stone breaks a sky to stare at, refute for oneself: "in those days your stone elder brother although romantic, but never do homicide thing, at most many means some unfriendly, but after the end of few women hate me, because I let them climb to the peak that this life can''t reach......"


    "Stop it, don''t talk about it."


    Chu Yun turns to look at Zhen Wei to see what she has to say.


    "I don''t hate you."


    Zhen Wei''s first words shocked Chu Yun''s chin.


    Lying trough, is that all right?


    "But if I have a chance, I will kill you myself!"


    Zhen Weihang''s head is raised, and the light is rekindled in the empty beautiful eyes. It''s like finding the meaning of life. He doesn''t gnash his teeth, cry or cry. His mood is always indifferent, as if he''s talking about a small thing that has nothing to do with himself.


    Stone broke the sky to grin, said to Zhen Wei: "you can go back to discuss with your grandmother, she didn''t hate me, but wanted to kill me!"! You two have the same reaction! "


    "Wait, you said at the beginning, you once in front of many Tianjiao, will be a saint......"


    Chu Yun wanted to say something but stopped, and his eyes glared at him: "could that Saint be Zhen Yulan


    "What are you talking about? In the past, the holy women of Taicang war world gathered together. Brother Shi was to another holy woman In fact, your elder brother Shi still likes Zhen Yulan very much. How could you do that? "


    Stone shook his head, very seriously said.


    "You wait for me!"


    Zhen Wei dropped this sentence, his voice was obviously a little shaky.


    She turned around and walked a little.


    Chu Yun did not have difficulty for her, but also helped her to open the channel of cloud world.


    After Zhen Wei went out, meimou swept to Chamberlain Chen''s body, and there was no movement. Then she manipulated 13 puppets of Nirvana peak, plundering away, leaving only one back.


    Da Sheng and Mutu are standing in the same place, talking and laughing.


    "The stone is really tough. There are several bruises on the skin."


    "Tut Tut, that guy doesn''t know how to pity her."


    Big day gold Wu hears here, in facial expression flashed a bit of contempt, can''t help but hum two: "bang, I see you two this is envy envy envy my eldest brother''s ability?"? Otherwise, how could I say such sour words? I thought someone''s Vinegar jar had turned over! "


    "Do you, Lao mu, hit him together!" The


    saint was stabbed and his face turned red. He stepped forward and pushed the golden day to the ground.


    Mutu roared and jumped on.


    Chicken feathers everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun and others came to the palace, they happened to meet Fang Wujing who came out of it.


    Fang Wujing walked in front of him. The wind and dust followed him. They talked and laughed as if they were talking about something.


    "Your Majesty."


    Chu Yun stepped forward and bowed to salute.


    "Chu Yun?"


    After Fang Wujing saw Chu cloud, he quickly flashed a flash of excitement in his pupil and couldn''t help saying: "I happened to go to see you, but I didn''t expect you to find it on your own initiative. I heard that you met those practitioners in Huocheng on your way, and then started a bloody battle. How was the war? How bad is the damage? "


    Chu Yun sighed, with a sad look: "this war is very hard to fight. I have lost more than ten great emperors in Nirvana, six or seven of whom are still the top ones But for the holy kingdom of yaochi, for your majesty, all these efforts are worth it! "


    Would he be sad about the death of those rebellious monks? Not at all.


    The reason for this is to show that I have lost a lot this time, and see if I can make up for it at my discretion.


    Chamberlain Chen''s space ring, which Chu Yun didn''t want, was given to the rebellious monk Yanqing by Bai Bai in order to win over his subordinates.


    If it wasn''t for him to beat Chamberlain Chen with all his strength, it would be impossible for him to deal with the flying fairyland supreme!


    The really top strong ones are still lacking in their own side.


    The monk Yanqing has paid a lot. It''s reasonable to give him this space ring.


    As for the bamboos without mirrors, do not knock white or not.


    How can I say that I have expended a lot of energy, and I have to make up for it?


    Fang Wujing was stunned, then he said with a smile: "OK, I see all your efforts in my eyes. Now you need rewards. I will not be stingy! I allow you to enter the second floor of the imperial treasury and choose two treasures at will. You have an hour to choose. You can go in at any time! "


    "Thank you for your grace."


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. At the beginning, he went to the first floor of huangku, where there were many treasures.


    As for the second floor, there must be more!


    Such a reward can be said to be very generous!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 100-150 flowers plus more! Keep asking for flowers! If you want to see more pop ups, please send me the flowers. Every one of them is real and worth half the words more than others!

 Chapter 1343 the persistence and toughness of the holy state of yaochi

    "Thank you very much, your majesty."


    After Chu Yun thanked him, he couldn''t help smiling.


    If you don''t take this advantage, you can''t take it for nothing.


    FengChen came forward excitedly and said to chuyun, "Lord Chu, your recent growth rate is really beyond the expectation of general Ben, Emperor Nirvana? Is it possible to estimate your current combat power, which has completely surpassed the peak of Nirvana


    "It can only be said that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!"


    Gao Gonggong''s figure appeared, carrying his hands and feeling a lot.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the situation of grand master now?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought that he had come to inquire about the situation.


    "Grand master, he thought of the end of failure, and he had already lost his heart in the palace hall It can only be said that he is absolutely worthy of the title of yaochi double wall. If it wasn''t for you, Chu Yun, it would be me in nine out of ten! "


    Fang Wujing talked about the love of Liuhuo, but no one could hear the light regret in his tone.


    What he lost this time was an old opponent, an old friend.


    Originally, there were not many old friends and one less lost.


    That''s why he''s so frustrated.


    Chu Yun knew what Fang Wujing thought in his heart, but he was also silent and did not speak.


    In this war, the royal family of the holy state of yaochi won a great victory, which is of great significance. After


    , the holy land of Yao Chi is completely square, and no one has the final say. No one will ever play a contrary role with him.


    But Fang Wujing is not only satisfied with this, he also wants to defeat the other three holy countries at the same time and become the only holy country among many ancient countries!


    Until it can be compared with Foshan and daomen in the west, it is a wish.


    This is a wild hope. Since ancient times, many monarchs have fantasized about it, but few people can really do it.


    Fang Wujing not only wants to think, but also to act.


    It''s not hard to achieve this goal by relying on the nine princesses and Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, I have set up a banquet for this victory. Come and join us There is a person who wants to see you especially. These days, he doesn''t want to eat or drink, and he doesn''t want to see her... "


    When Fang Wujing spoke, he couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and smile.


    Chu Yun was shocked, and then guessed that Fang Wujing might be referring to the ninth princess.


    Since I came back from the world of disuo, I really haven''t been to the Imperial Palace, let alone to see the nine princesses. When I think of my one-year solitude, I still have some trouble in my heart.


    "Where is the ninth princess? I''ll see her."


    Chuyun smiled and asked.


    Anyway, Fang Wujing meant that.


    "Light hanging hall."


    After Fang Wujing finished, he left laughing.


    "Hurry up, don''t let the beauty wait!"


    Mutu blinked, looking like a good play.


    The great sage chuckled, his happy mouth couldn''t close.


    As for dairijinwu, he followed, with a lot of hair off his body. Several places were bare and looked extremely embarrassed.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally he smiled and presented a flattery: "the temperament of adults is unparalleled, which attracts so many women''s attention. I really admire them!"


    "You go around, remember not to make trouble."


    Chu Yun waved and didn''t want to tell them too much.


    Light hanging in the hall.


    Nine Princess sits in front of the desk, reaches out to hold chin, the thought is unceasing.


    These days, she has been fighting with the grand master, making her heart and soul languish. She has no time to practice day and night to calculate and deduce. The whole person looks thin.


    Chu Yun walked to the door slowly, with a pale smile on his face, and reached out to knock on the hidden door.


    Through the crack of the door, he could see the unique appearance of the nine princesses, as if they were independent from the heaven and the earth.


    "Ah, who is it?"


    Princess nine raised her head and looked at it.


    Chu Yun smiled and pushed the door in.


    "Chu Yun?"


    After seeing Chu Yun, nine princesses seem extremely happy. They jump up from the front of the ambush and quickly walk to Chu Yun: "you It''s not easy for you to come to see me voluntarily... "


    Chu Yun touched his nose: "when I came here, I happened to meet the forces of Mu Liuhuo. It took me a long time to decide the outcome. When I came to the Imperial City, my first thing was to find Qingxuan hall and come Look at you... "


    In the end, Chu Yun''s voice is a little weak.


    Nine Princess crafty smile: "I never told you I live in the light hanging hall, if you do not ask others, how to find it?"


    "Er..."


    Chu Yun was asked about it. I have to say that Princess nine is really brilliant. We can see more from the clues.


    "But I''m very happy if you can come."


    The ninth Princess found that she was not reserved. She quickly gathered her smile and sat back beside the desk. She smiled and said, "this is a poem I copied from you. How about it?"


    Said, nine Princess points to the paper on the desk, a show off look.


    Chu Yun looked down and couldn''t help but blush.


    I saw that the small regular script on the paper was elegant, and the dry ink was tinged with a light beauty of emptiness.


    It''s really hard for a woman who doesn''t like to write.


    Words like clouds, natural and gentle.


    Compared with her own words, nine princesses can throw themselves out of a hundred thousand miles.


    Chu Yun said with heartfelt admiration: "this white paper, after the handwriting you have sprinkled, has color!"


    Nine princesses pretty face a red, hurriedly wave a hand way: "where have, I also knowledge interest hobby just, the writing still can say, but talk about the poem Wen Fu, you simply throw out me too much too much And if you boast, I feel a little bit ashamed. "


    "No amount of praise is as good as your handwriting; words are like people, and these four words are enough to explain everything!"


    After chuyun''s praise, he suddenly felt that something on the edge of the paper was familiar to him, so he reached for it.


    This is a letter.


    The handwriting on it is familiar.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a lot of love and spare hate, which lasts forever."


    "If the road is not completed, how can we do it at home?"


    "After that, brocade books will not be sent."


    The signature is "chuyun".


    "Here..."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun suddenly realized that there was only a sense of laughter.


    In fact, it is clear why the letter is in the hands of Princess nine.


    No wonder I saw the handwriting of Princess nine before, and always felt familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere, but I had not thought about it.


    At the beginning, I wrote to myself to express my love. It was Princess nine!


    And I wrote a rejection letter in the past, this one.


    Seeing that Chu Yun found the letter, Princess nine hesitated for a while, unable to speak.


    It''s completely exposed.


    Chu Yun put the letter down awkwardly and smiled: "I don''t know. It was the letter you wrote to me..."


    "All right, stop it."


    Nine princesses cover the hot pretty face and run out.


    Chu Yun sighed. He had seen that nine princesses meant something to her. That''s what happened at the dragon''s gate conference. Unexpectedly, she has never forgotten herself, but this sentiment has deepened a lot.


    After walking out of the light hanging hall, there is an unprecedented feast outside.


    Fang Wujing invited countless ministers to celebrate together.


    Up to now, almost all the forces loyal to the grand master have been eliminated. There are still some forces that seem to have no expression on the surface, but actually prefer the grand master. After this, they all shrink their tails and dare not jump any more.


    For fear of being pulled out by Fang Wujing, the whole family will be cut off.


    They all thought about how to get rid of the relationship with the grand master.


    At this banquet, Chu Yun became the focal point, and numerous important officials came to drink with Chu Yun.


    After drinking, it was a series of flattering words. Chu Yun''s ears were cocooned.


    It''s nothing more than praising yourself and then putting your name in the newspaper and saying a lot.


    Or he wanted to send his offspring to the patrol palace and make a good relationship with Chu Yun in advance.


    For this kind of people, Chu Yun is willing to come, but will not really communicate with them.


    You give me face, I give you face.


    But that''s all.


    As for what benefits do you want from me?


    Sorry, not at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the dust settled, Chu Yun entered a closed state again.


    He didn''t rush to a higher level, but with the second soul, he studied Dayan''s swordsmanship.


    Only when Dayan''s sword technique is thoroughly studied can it become stronger and reach a higher peak.


    Up to now, Dayan has practiced the first three moves and the last four moves successfully.


    Qiluo chop.


    Dao Hua mountain and river.


    Ten thousand swords come to Korea.


    And what I realized in person is to cut the sky with a sword.


    There are seven types of Dayan sword technique. The last three require very strict conditions, which must be based on the understanding of terror.


    The more he studies, the more he can find his own shortcomings.


    If you want to master Dayan''s sword technique thoroughly, even if you reach the position of Title supremacy, you may not understand it.


    However, the road always has to go step by step.


    Slowly accumulate, gather water into streams, accumulate little into many.


    A great deal of good fortune!


    This is one year.


    In this year, the holy kingdom of yaochi was extremely tough. Under the constant advice of Princess Jiugong, many big countries around it were completely subjugated. Every year, they paid tribute to the cultivation resources and the princess.


    As for the small countries nearby, no one cares about their feelings at all.


    Not to surrender, directly destroy the country,


    one after another tough actions, attracted the other three holy countries are very dissatisfied, frequently sent a warning to the holy country of yaochi.


    However, Fang Wujing is not afraid of this. He is confident that he has just defeated the admirer.


    A large part of this confidence is also put on, but what can it do?


    People think you''re strong, that''s enough.


    Although the three holy countries are dissatisfied with each other, none of them dare to make a real move. They are very tangled with each other.


    Yaochi Shengguo, seizing the opportunity, has already been half ahead of the other three Shengguo.


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: everyone is very strong, flowers have been 200. Keep asking!

 Chapter 1344 enigmatic ancient ruins

    In this way, it was another half year since we had nothing to do with each other.


    In his spare time, Chu Yun went to Taiqian mainland to see the current situation of the tour hall and the development speed of Chumen. From time to time, he would personally guide the potential gifted Tianjiao children, so that they could further improve.


    In short, his vision of the future is perfect.


    Relying on the land of Taiqian, we should establish our own forces to compete with Foshan and daomen in the West.


    No, Chu Yun is ambitious, even stronger than them!


    At the very least, we should be able to stand firm and have the ability of self-protection before the invasion of foreign demons in the future.


    It''s not easy to do that.


    The next day, Chu Yun got up early in the morning as usual. When he was preparing for meditation, suddenly a lonely boat came across the void. It was like swimming in the endless ocean, rolling up and down, strange and strange.


    This leaf boat just stops on the void, above the tour Hall of Luofu city.


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the boat in surprise. He could not help but frown slightly.


    Who is it?


    What''s the purpose of calling in early in the morning?


    "Brush!"


    Two figures rushed out of the lonely boat and rushed towards the tour hall anxiously.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed and he was surprised.


    These two figures are Quan Lekang, the boss of xianranju, and Lin Hongyi, the father of Lin Yan.


    They were in such a hurry that there seemed to be something important.


    "Who dare to break into the patrol hall without permission?"


    A big drink, a few figures from the air, extremely vigilant stare at the two.


    Their breath is very horrible. After all, they are flying fairyland supremacy. The brilliant black light around them is extremely dazzling, which makes the practitioners of Luofu City tremble and dare not breathe.


    "We are from the ancient world. When we come here, we need to find Chu Yun in case of emergency! Master Chu! "


    Although Quan Lekang has the supreme strength of fairyland, he doesn''t have any pride in speaking, but he seems very humble.


    He looked around anxiously, obviously there were a hundred thousand urgent things.


    "Looking for senior brother?"


    Those cultivators stared at each other.


    The breath of these two people is very horrible. It''s absolutely the supreme level of fairyland. They come to look for elder martial brother. What''s their idea?


    "Boss Quan and uncle Lin, why did they suddenly visit?"


    Chu Yun''s body shape floats up, and he quickly greets him.


    "Master Chu!"


    After seeing Chu Yun, Lin Hongyi''s expression was very bitter. He took a deep breath and said with some difficulty: "we shouldn''t have bothered you again, but this matter really made us at a loss. Maybe no one can help us except you, so..."


    Quan Lekang''s expression is gloomy: "Prince Chu, let''s go in and talk!"


    Chu Yun''s heart flashed a bad breath. What made Lin Hongyi so upset?


    You should know that these two people are both famous figures in the ancient world!


    One is the Lord of the palace of Changsheng emperor, the other is the boss of xianranju. They are absolutely the two most terrible strong men in the ancient world. What are the things that can make them so anxious?


    Chu Yun welcomed them into the hall, poured hot tea, frowned slightly: "Uncle Lin, boss Quan, it''s OK to say anything."


    "Yes About Yan''er... "


    Lin Hongyi sighed with pain: "just half a year ago, Han Si from the land rights circle came to visit the ancient world. Yan''er and him are old friends. It''s natural that they are happy to meet each other. They drink all day, but they are also very happy. Three months later, they made an appointment to experience adventure together, but they accidentally entered an ancient ruins! "


    "And then?"


    Chu Yun guessed that things must not be so simple.


    In other words, if you accidentally enter the ancient ruins, you will come out?


    Lin Hongyi can be so anxious, but they are trapped in it. Can''t they come out?


    "The ancient ruins are not simple. There is an extremely horrible barrier around them. Only the great emperor of nirvana is allowed to enter, not even the peak of Nirvana! They went in for three months and refused to come out. We sent several great Nirvana emperors in succession to search for them. All of them were lost... "


    Lin Hongyi clenched his fists and flashed a pain on his face.


    "Are they trapped in it?"


    Chu Yun was curious and asked.


    "No, there are no restrictions on the ancient ruins. You can go in and out at will!"


    Lin Hongyi shakes his head.


    "Is that in danger?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "There''s no danger. We''ve contacted them, but they won''t say anything. We ask what''s going on, and they won''t say it, just like being possessed!"


    Lin Hongyi looks extremely worried, the more so, the more upset he is.


    Chu Yun is a little confused. Since there is no danger and he can go in and out at will, what''s to worry about?


    Quan Lekang stands out at this moment and sighs: "childe Chu, what he said is so-called care is chaos. What he said is very unclear. Let me tell you..."


    "Ten thousand years ago, there was a legend in the ancient world. There is an Ancient Vestige in the depth of ten thousand meters. There are countless cultivators, including all kinds of Tianjiao. However, it is strange that Tianjiao never came out. They didn''t die. They lived in it peacefully, but they were like demons. They wouldn''t come out anyway, as if they had deadly attraction! "


    "Over the past ten thousand years, the ancient ruins have never changed. They are still there. There are many Tianjiao who entered them. Most of them are curious, but no one came out! No one! "


    "They are not dead! None of them died! But I just won''t come out and say nothing! "


    "This secret only spreads among some powerful forces in the ancient world."


    "Hansi and Lin Yan are also curious. They don''t know the height of the earth. They actually entered the site!"


    Speaking of this, Quan Lekang closed his eyes and his face was full of helplessness: "they went to this ancient ruins and failed to come out for three months in a row. We exhausted all our methods and couldn''t persuade them to go out. They were just like eating a steelyard weight and saying nothing and wouldn''t leave!"! This is exactly the same as the pride of many people who entered that year.


    "And such strange things?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows flashed a suspicion. It was unimaginable that there were such ancient relics.


    Clearly, there is no danger or restriction. If you enter, you will not come out.


    Is it difficult? Is there something confusing in it?


    Or what are the attractions?


    Lin Hongyi was a little sad and worried. He said to Chu Yun, "Young Master Chu, can you help me persuade Yan''er to come here without you doing anything else? He will certainly listen to you if he thinks you are the elder brother!"


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun nodded: "Lin Yan and Hansi are my brothers. If something happens to them, I will not turn back! Uncle Lin, let''s go to the ancient world! "


    Hearing this, Lin Hongyi was overjoyed.


    Chu Yun wanted to call them the great sage, but after hesitation, he decided to go alone.


    Anyway, there is communication crystal, and they can be contacted anytime and anywhere.


    The three flew up into the sky and into the boat. They crossed the void and rushed back to the ancient world at the fastest speed.


    Under the leadership of Quan Lekang and Lin Hongyi, Chu Yun came to a remote and uninhabited mountain ridge and found a way to the underground in one of the Great Rift Valley.


    Under the Great Rift Valley, there is a passage more than 10 meters wide, and a complete staircase is built to lead to the bottom of the earth.


    Around the cave entrance, there are ten middle-aged men and women. Some of them are holding the communication crystal and trying to persuade others.


    Some eyes are godless, lying on the ground, as if there is no soul body.


    Some of them are furious and constantly attack the barrier around the passage.


    In a word, there is everything.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun felt deeply. These people are all powerful. The weakest is nirvana.


    The reason why they are so crazy is that compared with the fact that some children have entered the ancient ruins, they would not come out.


    They can''t go in. They can only urge crystal to send messages, hoping to persuade them to change their mind.


    "This is the communication crystal. There shouldn''t be much energy left..."


    Lin Hongyi hands a piece of communication crystal, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes: "it''s up to you to persuade Yan''er to change his mind! He regards you as the eldest brother and obeys your words. We can''t persuade him. You Certainly... "


    Chu Yun receives the message crystal, ponders for a while, and finally urges it.


    "Lin Yan, can you hear me?"


    The communication crystal is not clear with some noise.


    After a while, there came a surprise voice: "Brother Yun, it''s you?"


    After hearing Lin Yan''s voice, Lin Hongyi''s heart clenched. His brow was locked, his fists were clenched tightly, and his breath was stopped.


    "Yes, I''ve come to see you. Can''t you come out to help me? It''s still the same old place, xianranju, xianrenyuan! "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and relaxed his tone as much as possible, as if he was chatting instead of persuading.


    Lin Yan is silent for a while, say finally: "cloud elder brother, I still can''t go out now!"


    "Why, I can''t even touch you?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, but his voice was not happy.


    Of course, he did it on purpose.


    He knows Lin Yan''s character well, and is absolutely obedient to his words. Especially after he helped him regain the position of the son of God and helped Lin Hongyi become the temple master, he said it many times, even his life was his own.


    But now, why does he refuse his request?


    Lin Yan took a deep breath and said in a resolute voice: "Brother Yun, after I go out, you can punish me any way you want. You can kill me! But now I really can''t go out. Once I go out, I will fail in the end! What a failure! "

 Chapter 1345: life and death

    Although the mood is stable, he can clearly hear the excitement in his tone.


    It''s obvious that Lin Yan is doing something and believes it.


    "Brother Yun, ha ha, long time no see!"


    Then, the voice of Hansi came from the communication crystal. He was a little excited. After all, they haven''t seen each other for many years since they left Tianquan. They are all busy with cultivation. Naturally, they have less communication and communication with each other.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I don''t want to come out and meet you again?"


    Chuyun smiled, but actually frowned.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry. We don''t want to go out at the moment..."


    Before I finished speaking, I just listened to the roar of people nearby. The roar of excitement carried out the sky: "ha ha ha ha ha, I understand! I realized... "


    And then there''s some noise.


    Send message to crystal, no aura at all.


    Chu Yun sighed. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is energy in the communication crystal. Hansi and Lin Yan have no problems with their emotional state. They can basically eliminate being confused.


    But they would not come out, no matter how persuasive.


    It''s a real headache.


    There was a big roar next to him, saying that he understood.


    What does that mean?


    It''s hard. What are they learning?


    What attracted them to come out?


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s persuasion was still invalid, Lin Hongyi closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    He looked as if he had grown old for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun felt that there was something wrong in his heart. He wanted to persuade instinctively, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "He, Hu Ling, the first temple Lord in the temple, has the highest strength in Nirvana. Hu Hengsheng, his son, has been in the temple for more than 3000 years. So far, he has not come out once! Hu Ling has been struggling here. He has lost any means of communication. He can only shout hoarse at the top of his voice and wants his son Hu Hengsheng to hear... "


    "He, the chairman of the largest Chamber of Commerce in the ancient world more than 1000 years ago, Diwei, the only son of the emperor, has been in the ancient ruins for thousands of years. He never came out once. He even left the business of the chamber of Commerce and stayed here day and night, just to wait for his son to come out."


    "And she, a famous female emperor in the ancient world, whose Taoist couple has been in it for two thousand and five hundred years, has no voice since then. As for her, it''s almost as if she''s not crazy..."


    "And he..."


    "And he..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They spend a lot of money to invite those so-called Tianjiao to come in and save their children, but none of them come out. No matter how much they pay, no one will come. Just hearing this bad name, they will be scared to give up!"


    Lin Hongyi, as if remembering, pointed to those around him, some of them were middle-aged men and women, some of them had become grey haired old people.


    They are all here.


    It''s been more than three thousand years since the ancient times.


    The less, there are also one or two hundred years.


    All in all, they are looking forward to the return of their children and Taoist couples, which has become a luxury.


    But in reality, it''s always so red and bloody.


    "I don''t know if I will wait thousands of years like them..."


    Lin Hongyi closed his eyes and a tear came out of the corner of his eyes.


    This is as a father, helpless and sad tears.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and then said quietly, "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, no matter what is inside, I will pull them out!"


    Finish saying, chuyun figure tall and straight, walk into the channel quickly.


    Lin Hongyi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yun would enter in person.


    "What attracts them is nothing more than cultivation resources or ancient treasures. As long as I keep my heart, there will be no problem."


    Chu Yun thought like this. He was a little worried, but more curious.


    What in the world can make so many years and so many Tianjiao live in it and never walk out?


    What can attract all Tianjiao Just talking about it makes people curious.


    In the end, what will it be?


    Chu Yun doesn''t know, but he will soon.


    "And Someone''s in again? "


    Some people stood up and stared at Chu Yun''s back. Then they cried loudly, "please, please take my son out!"


    "And my son, who has been in it for three thousand years!"


    "And my daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice is very sad, tearing the heart and lungs.


    However, Chu cloud has entered the deep channel.


    As the state of Chu cloud happens to be nirvana, it can enter it without any obstacles.


    After entering the barrier, Chu Yun looked back again and found that he seemed to be in two different worlds from the outside world.


    He shook his head and went on his way.


    Walking down the long channel, there was no sound on the way, maybe it was not deep enough. Then after walking for half an hour, the scene in front of you suddenly opened up, as if entering another world.


    In front of us, the heaven and earth is a very wide circular space, as if it is held up by a round Boulder, and all sides are craggy rocks standing up, hundreds of meters high.


    At a glance, there are at least twenty boulders.


    Under each Boulder, there are a lot of people around them. They look at the boulder like madness and whisper something in their mouth.


    At one glance, there are at least hundreds of people!


    Around the corner, there are countless white bones, which are about to become a hill.


    I don''t know how many Tianjiao died here.


    Chu Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some do not adapt to the fanaticism here.


    Some of these people get together to argue and spit.


    Some sat there alone, murmuring to themselves.


    Others fight with other people and seem to be arguing about something.


    All of them make Chu Yun feel very noisy.


    "What on earth are they studying?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled. Looking at the big stone from these people''s eyes, he saw that there were many lines of small characters on the big stone, which was hundreds of meters high. These small characters were magnificent and showed an incredible mysterious air flow. It was not necessary to study them carefully to see that they were extraordinary.


    "These..."


    Chuyun''s pupils are a little constricted, unbelievable.


    There is no need to guess. It can also be thought that what is recorded on this stone is absolutely a very horrible ancient war skill!


    "Let''s get out of the way!"


    A few people impatiently pushed Chu Yun away, but after pushing twice, they found that he could not move.


    Chu Yun looked down and saw that there were three or five people standing in front of him. They were not good at it.


    "Yes, I will."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He didn''t know the rules when he came here for the first time, so he would not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    He walked up and down among them, looking around for their figures.


    People here are in a very high mental state, as if they have been beating chicken blood continuously.


    They may sit together in groups of three or five and discuss something in a low voice. From time to time, their voices increase, and they tremble with excitement.


    "I understand! I understand! "


    Someone jumped three feet in excitement and kept mumbling.


    "What have you learned?"


    "Pa!"


    The man next to him couldn''t see his eyes. He raised his hand and slapped him: "what I said is right. You''ve got it wrong from the beginning!"


    The man was stunned, then roared and rushed up: "you dare to hit me!"


    The two were screwed together again.


    Chu Yun found Lin Yan and Hansi for a long time. They sat under a huge stone and frowned. They seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Is that why you don''t go out?"


    Chu Yun walked behind the two men and crouched down. He asked with a smile.


    Both of them were excited. Looking back, seeing Chu Yun, they couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Yun! You! You are here. We had a discussion before. If you can come, Brother Yun, you can easily understand these things with your wisdom! "


    When they were talking, they were dancing and excited.


    "What are you understanding, the things on this big stone?"


    Chu Yun did not urge them to go out, but sat beside them and looked up at the small words on the boulder.


    "Yes, Brother Yun, you can understand it after careful study..."


    Hansi looks forward to Lin Yan. They don''t say much, because Chu Yun will understand.


    Chu Yun looked at the small characters on the boulder, and he was a little distracted.


    Gradually, he felt that his soul seemed to be sucked in, just like a vortex, pulling his soul, making it sink deeper and deeper.


    "After all What''s the matter... "


    Chuyun frowned more and more, slowly opened his mouth and murmured to himself.


    He began to think that the small character on the stone was an extremely advanced ancient war skill. If he could fully understand it, at least among many high planes, it would be incomparable.


    How could it be that there were such exquisite ancient fighting skills?


    Chu Yun was very surprised. The deeper he understood, the deeper he fell.


    When he finished reading these lines of small characters, he suddenly found that his long-standing calm mood was boiling again, just like the ancient calm lake suddenly set off huge waves, which was a big surprise!


    What a horrible ancient fighting skill!


    In this world, why do we have such terrible war skills?


    Almost without thinking, Chu Yun set up his legs and began to use all his life to understand these small characters.


    He felt that in these small words, there was an endless connotation.


    If you can learn it, you will be able to rise again and reach a new height!


    "How about Brother Yun?"


    Lin Yan is elated, open mouth says: "before my father urges me to go out all the time, can this go out?"? If you go out, you can''t come in! Is it not a waste of such good chance to create without learning such exquisite ancient war skills? "


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was suddenly excited.


    He realized that the fundamental purpose of his coming in was to take them out together.


    Not to understand what laoshizi ancient war skills!

 Chapter 1346 is just a little short

    After thinking of this, Chu Yun suddenly shuddered. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and forced himself out of the feeling of immersion.


    For a moment, he gasped heavily, his forehead covered with cold sweat.


    He put out his hand to wipe his sweat and looked at the boulder with lingering fear.


    The feeling of leaving the body is still a cold sweat. It''s really horrible.


    Why is that so?


    Chu Yun explored it up and down. There is no half energy on the boulder. How can he absorb people''s consciousness?


    It''s hard. The ancient fighting skills above are really powerful to this point?


    Just look at it, you can''t let it go?


    "How about Brother Yun?"


    Hansi and Lin Yan smile and ask, they have been deeply attracted by this feeling, and can''t extricate themselves from it.


    It''s true that there''s no Psychedelic Art and no personal restrictions, but they just don''t want to leave, let anyone shout.


    In their view, such horrifying ancient war skills are rare chance creations. Whenever they get them, they can improve their combat power like lightning.


    No wonder, such super Tianjiao as Hansi and Linyan will suffer such temptation.


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many Tianjiao have entered it. After seeing the small characters on the boulder, they all choose to stay here.


    Their fanaticism can''t be described at all. How can we say that they will not stop until they understand thoroughly, just like they are possessed by demons.


    Even if they die here, they still don''t care.


    Because in their view, they can understand these combat skills at any time and anywhere, and as long as they can understand them, they can be promoted to a higher level in the blink of an eye, get a longer life and a more terrifying power.


    It is this greed and obsession that control their mind and make them want to continue to dig deep into the essence of the fighting skills on the boulder.


    There are so many boulders in the arena, each of which records a super profound ancient war skill. It''s because of these things that can make so many Tianjiao yearn from ancient times to the present, preferring to waste their time here.


    "Just a little, just a little!"


    A weak voice sounded, and Chu Yun turned his head. He saw an old man sitting there. His hair and beard were completely white, skin and bone, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    He was wearing a gorgeous red Royal robe, but now he was dirty and could not see the pattern.


    The old man''s turbid pupils are a little dull. He stares at the boulder in front of him. His voice is hoarse and says: "only one last point, I will be able to step into a higher level. By then, I will enjoy the unique ancient war skills in the world. Who Cough... No one can compete with me...... "


    Although the spirit is very weak, the voice of the old is still fanatical.


    Speaking of the back, he seems to have come to the end of his life, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed down, and finally his head drooped down, and Shouyuan ran out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "This dead old man, one at a time, laughs off his big teeth."


    "Dead?"


    "Dead, dead!"


    "Get out of my way."


    "I told him earlier that he was in the wrong direction. He spent so many years in vain and finally failed. What a fool!"


    "But it''s all right. He''s on our way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talks and laughs. At last, it''s not just someone who kicks the old man''s body far away. Then he continues to sit in the position where he was sitting. He raises his head and stares at the small words on the boulder. His eyes are full of fanaticism.


    "Let me do it!"


    "I feel like I''m more likely to understand."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun only felt a little chilly.


    These people are gambling. They are all gamblers.


    Even at the last moment of their lives, they are still betting.


    They believe they can do it.


    At the same time, they also wonder why it''s so far away that it''s only a little bit short of what''s within reach?


    When Hansi and Lin Yan saw this scene, they had no choice but to show their hands: "it seems that he has gone in the wrong direction, but it''s no wonder that if everyone can understand the ancient war skills from it, what kind of chance is it?"


    After hearing the conversation, Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently.


    They say that!


    An old man who didn''t know how many years of understanding war skills died alive in front of them. They didn''t have any regrets or even any awakenings. They just said, "it''s not easy to understand ancient war skills.".


    According to Chu Yun, they are all possessed.


    Although there is no Psychedelic Art, though it does not disturb your soul.


    But the greed in their hearts is magnified infinitely at this moment!


    It is greed that dominates their thinking.


    It is greed that makes them envious of the evil barrier and unable to extricate themselves.


    They all think that they are the son of God. They all think that they are different from others and that I can do things that others can''t.


    It''s a pity that the white bones in the corner of the wall are the same to many Tianjiao who live and die since ancient times.


    But what happened?


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath. He felt that he was out of place here.


    The whole atmosphere of fanaticism is too horrible.


    I wake up alone when everyone is drunk. It''s more suitable to use here.


    Just for a moment, Chu Yun had a sense of disgust. His disgust for the environment made him frown slightly.


    Almost instinctively, he wants to take Lin Yan out with Hansi.


    As for the others, he is not so great.


    Just after the idea was born, he himself rejected it.


    Hansi and Lin Yan are so keen on this ancient war skill because they are assimilated to a great extent in such an environment. If they forcibly drag them out, even close good brothers will probably have resentment.


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to do this. He doesn''t want to have any gap between them.


    He also wants to find out what''s going on here.


    "Taling, I''ll understand this ancient war skill first. After an hour, no matter what I''m abnormal, you should try to wake me up! Do you understand? "


    Chu Yun starts to communicate with taling and wants her to help him.


    Tallinn was silent for a while, and said, "do you have to take risks?"


    "It''s all here. I have to figure it out."


    Chu Yun nodded with a firm voice.


    "Well, by then, I''ll try to wake you up; if you''re like them, I''ll drag you out!"


    When Tallinn had finished these words, there was no more sound.


    Chu Yun sat down cross legged again, took a deep breath and looked up at the boulder in front of him.


    Those wild fonts, like countless little fish, swim into their own minds, one after another, without stopping.


    Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly contracted, and he began to close his eyes, relying on his thinking to realize that he wanted to get through the ancient war skills carved on this huge stone.


    At first, he had 12 points of vigilance, for fear that he would accidentally fall into it and become like other people.


    As time went on, Chu Yun began to relax.


    Isn''t it just ancient war skills, and there is no disturbing array, what is there to be afraid of?


    I just want to understand it. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll get out early, and I won''t indulge in it.


    With this idea, Chu Yun began to try to lay down his guard completely and rely on his own ability to understand and study.


    Because of the increased perception of the top ten spirits of heaven level, Chu Yun is several times stronger than other Tianjiao. It is very difficult to break through in other people''s eyes. It can be easily done in his eyes, which is the benefit of the perception terror.


    Time goes by so fast that Chu Yun directly forgets the previously agreed things.


    After an hour, he still didn''t take the initiative to stop, but became more eager.


    The ancient fighting skills recorded on the boulder are absolutely powerful.


    Chu Yun estimated that if he could learn the ancient fighting skills, his combat power would rise again.


    In the field, there are more than 20 boulders. If you can learn all the above fighting skills, you can hardly describe this terror with words!


    "Chu Yun, wake me up!"


    The sharp and harsh voice of talin was about to wake up Chu Yun.


    "I feel that this huge stone is easy to see through. Give me another hour! Give me another hour... "


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, almost completely immersed in it, completely forgetting what he had said before.


    Taling could not speak but let him continue like this.


    Blink, another hour.


    Chu Yun is still not fully understood, but his excitement and enthusiasm are more and more vigorous.


    As if, he also wants to integrate with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Finally, after half a day, taling used the spiritual shock to cut Chu Yun''s perception into two parts and pulled him out of the unreal.


    "Why do you stop me? I''m almost there!"


    Chu Yun jumped up and roared uncontrollably.


    His pupils were bloodshot, irritable and irascible, totally different from the ordinary.


    It was only half a day, and his desire was aroused completely.


    Although Chu Yun is determined to be extraordinary, he still has seven passions and six desires. Even if you have only a trace of greed, this huge stone can enlarge him to no limit, and then watch you sink and sink completely


    "Are you crazy?"


    Taling was shocked. He never expected that Chu Yun would be like this.


    "I''m not crazy. I just can understand the ancient war skills. Do you understand? At the critical moment, you suddenly interrupt me. Do you know that it makes me fall short? "


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, and his teeth cackled.


    "Just like him, isn''t it?"


    In Tallinn''s voice, with a touch of irony and ridicule.


    She was referring to the old man in red who had died in front of the boulder.


    When life is exhausted, the soul returns to the West.

 Chapter 1347 inner painting

    Chu Yun frowned. Instinctively, he wanted to refute. But when he saw the old man in the red robe, his head was shaking like a thunderclap, which made him wake up.


    Because he witnessed the death of the old man, which had a great impact on Chu Yun''s mind, when taling mentioned it again, he seemed to be pulled out of the water, and the sense of suffocation disappeared, instead of touching the light again.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Chu Yun gasped heavily, his eyes full of throb.


    It''s hard to imagine that I fell into it for the second time!


    However, all this happened in silence, without any omen at all.


    Defenseless!


    "Why on earth? If we talk about the value of war skills, this ancient war skill can''t be compared with Dayan sword skill in any way. Why am I so interested in these ancient war skills after I have studied Dayan sword skill? "


    Chu Yun asked himself that he had climbed a very high mountain and seen many sceneries. According to the truth, he must have more insight than other Tianjiao. But in this fanatical atmosphere, he also fell!


    If it is put in normal times, Chu Yun will not believe it.


    But after his own experience, he fully understood the connotation of the ancient war skills.


    "Taling, I was Sorry


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and remembered what had happened before, just like a dream.


    The self in the dream is different from the self today.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to remind you not to be completely immersed in it Although there is not much additional energy breath in it, you should be careful. There are so many Tianjiao who have lost their sense in the past and the present, just like being possessed, which means that it is not as simple as it seems on the surface! "


    Taking a deep breath, taling said lightly, "I feel like you don''t want to stay here. The atmosphere is really weird!"


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while and shook his head. "I can''t leave. I have to take Hansi and Lin Yan out."


    "I can take them out by force now, but in that case, there will definitely be a gap between our brothers, and they will miss this place for a lifetime. I want to find out the origin of this vestige, and then help them to explore the connotation of these ancient war skills. Only by finding out the truth, can they wake up..."


    "That is to say, do you want to continue to take risks?"


    Taling hesitates. In fact, she doesn''t want chu Yun to be like this. It''s too dangerous.


    "I have a way."


    As soon as Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, he turned his head and wrote down the Dharma decisions on the boulder in front of him. Then he formed words with his thoughts and introduced them into the cloud world: "taling, you can find three thousand and rebel monk Yanqing, and then together with them, you can understand this ancient war skill!"


    The reason why Chu Yun said this is for his reasons.


    Taling is the spirit of Jiufang purgatory tower. Its existence is extraordinary. Even the legendary spirit soldier Senluo treasure seal can be swallowed.


    Three thousand is the true dragon family, and it has been inherited by the ancient true dragon. Now it has extraordinary combat power and the strength of nirvana.


    As for the rebellious monk Yanqing, he has the strength of flying fairyland. On the realm alone, he has stood at the highest level.


    What will happen to the three of them if they can understand the way of decision on the boulder from three different perspectives?


    It''s all possessed and in endless fanaticism.


    Or do they have different understandings?


    Taling was silent for a while, then nodded: "well, if you don''t find out all this, your character will not give up! In that case, we will help you this time! "


    With that, taling wakes up the three thousand in the deep sleep, and then calls Yanqing, the demon monk, and says in a deep voice, "we three can understand this battle skill together. If anyone can eat it thoroughly, he will be rewarded greatly!"


    "Is it?"


    Three thousand eyes a bright, body circled out, straight looking at the sky that a few lines of small characters.


    These small characters are imitated by Chu Yun. They are no different from the ancient war skills recorded on the boulder.


    "It''s dense, just like tadpole. It''s dizzy."


    Within a few minutes, 3000 people began to complain.


    Talingmei''s eyes are full of pure light. She is the body of artifact. She is pure. In terms of qualification and talent, she is not inferior to the peerless Tianjiao.


    In her eyes, the war technique began to show its original appearance, like a magnificent picture, gradually spreading out a corner. Although it was slow, the terror that came from it was enough to benefit people for life.


    As for the demon monk Yanqing, he frowned and felt his head tingling several times, as if his soul had been stabbed by a needle.


    But for the so-called reward, he still concentrated and shut up, forcing himself to understand.


    Half an hour, blink.


    3000 has already given up the understanding of ancient war skills, hovering in the air, yawning constantly.


    As for the demon monk Yanqing, although he has the supreme realm of fairyland, there is still no way to understand these things.


    Taling, on the other hand, has made real progress.


    This is not the kind of self-confidence after being possessed, but the real understanding.


    A magnificent picture unfolds slowly in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, taling quickly concentrated and shut down, and wrote down all the things he had learned.


    He is taling. Some ancient war skills are not suitable for cultivation, but he can tell Chu Yun the original understanding.


    In this way, it is equivalent to chuyun directly crossing the last level and thoroughly understanding the ancient war skills.


    "How do you feel? Is there any progress?"


    Seeing that there was no movement in the cloud world, Chu Yun was shocked. He quickly divided his mental power to explore. What''s wrong?


    If talin and them are possessed by it, it will hurt.


    "There''s progress!"


    Taling''s voice was not mixed with too much excitement, it was very indifferent, but it fell into Chu cloud''s ear, just like the sound of nature.


    "Progress?"


    Chu Yun was very excited when he heard the words. Then he asked, "tell me what kind of fighting skill is it?"


    Taling was silent for a while, and said: "if you want the ancient fighting skills, then you Maybe I will be disappointed, because what is recorded above is not combat skill at all. "


    "Not war skills?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was shocked.


    Is not war skill, can let so many days arrogant strong person crazy enchant?


    It''s not war skills, so what?


    Taling shook his head and said quietly, "this is a picture!"


    "A picture?"


    Chu Yun is stunned again. It''s clearly a few lines of small characters, but taling says it''s a painting?


    "Well, it''s a broken picture. It''s something I''ve worked hard to understand. It''s far from what you say about war skills!"


    Taling raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you a painter? Maybe you can understand these small characters from the perspective of painting. Maybe you will get something else!"


    That''s right.


    As soon as Chu Yun slaps his head, if it''s true as taling said that the ultimate understanding is painting, then he will stand on another angle to see, as the inheritor of the painting saint, to understand these boulders.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and sat cross legged, his eyes fixed on the small characters.


    Having been reminded by taling, Chu Yun is full of confidence. He doesn''t restrain his consciousness at all, but pounces on him like a hungry wolf.


    From the perspective of appreciating paintings, it is two extremes.


    At the bottom of Chu cloud''s eyes, there seems to be a picture unfolding slowly.


    He carefully observed, starting and ending, ink and oil painting, constantly in mind.


    Sure enough!


    This is a picture!


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract suddenly, and his mouth brims with a smile.


    Perfect!


    Perfect!


    From this point of view, there is no way for the things on the boulder to disturb their minds at all.


    Who is the saint of painting? The saint of ten thousand years!


    And I learned from the painter, and I learned from him to seventy-eight. As long as I continued to precipitate and accumulate, I will always reach the level of comparison with him in the future.


    It''s impossible for other people to uncover this profound picture, but it''s not easy for them?


    One hour later, Chu Yun opened the last inch of the canvas, and the whole picture fell in front of his eyes.


    "This is..."


    Chu Yun looked at the fragmentary picture in front of him, a little surprised.


    The picture is ten meters square. It shows the trunk of some giant beast, bristles and muscles.


    "Broken picture..."


    Chu YunRuo thought, and then turned to other boulders.


    If the expectation is good, each boulder contains a broken picture. If all these pictures are put together, it should be the original picture.


    Chu Yun keeps the broken picture firmly in his heart, and immediately stands up and walks to the second boulder.


    "Brother Yun, this one hasn''t penetrated yet, so you..."


    Hansi and Lin Yan look at each other. They see Chu Yun''s mood change in this hour, and they think he has gained something.


    Chuyun smiled and didn''t return their words.


    In his heart, he thought in silence.


    When I have understood all the pictures, I will take you out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t you heard?"


    Outside the channel, Lin Hongyi looks shocked.


    It''s been in for a long time. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    Isn''t chuyun saying that he wants to go in and drag out Hansi and Linyan?


    Just drag them out. Does it take so much time?


    I don''t think so. I''m trapped in it, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Hongyi''s body can''t help shivering. If that''s the case, he''s the one who killed Chu Yun!


    It had nothing to do with him. He had to go to Taiqian and ask him to help.


    Now OK, his son did not save, but put Chu cloud into it.


    Quan Lekang''s face was as white as paper, and he couldn''t help crying out: "it''s over. Something important will happen. If the master knows that the son of Chu entered the ancient ruins because of me, he will tear me away!"

 Chapter 1348 ruins collapse

    "Don''t say such unlucky words, I believe that childe Ji of Chu has his own natural appearance. This kind of vestiges can trap others, and can''t trap him!"


    Lin Hongyi couldn''t believe the facts at present. He shook his head and said firmly.


    He heard that Lin Yan said that there have been too many miracles in Chu Yun. He can do many things that ordinary people can''t reach. Why can''t the miracles reappear this time?


    Quan Lekang, with his hands on his back, walked around like an ant on a hot pot. He even began to think about how to rescue Chu Yun if he was really trapped inside.


    Since ancient times, so many forces behind Tianjiao have no way to deal with the ancient relics.


    Rao is the boss of xianranju. He knows a lot. What can he do?


    "Useless..."


    A hoarse voice sounded, only to see a thin old man standing up, staggering to Quan Lekang''s side.


    He raised his face, looked at Quan Lekang with a slight sneer, and said, "even if you are the boss of xianranju, you are still helpless in this situation? No use. I''ve used all the useful methods over the years, but my son has been trapped in it for a long time. "


    He was the president of the largest business group in ancient times.


    In those days, he was so spirited, who could have expected that he would grow old to such an extent when he was in middle age.


    "No way, there''s a way!"


    Quan Lekang clenched his fist, and some gnashed their teeth: "I can''t do it, so I''ll invite you to seal it. They must be able to open the barrier that others can''t!"


    "Oh."


    When Devi heard this, he sneered and slowly returned to his original position.


    It''s hard to imagine that the famous Devi would be so down in the world that he would curl up like a dead dog and continue to look at the cave mouth with his eyes vacant, with a completely desperate look.


    This is not only true of Devi, but also of others.


    There was despair in their eyes, as if all their strength had been drained.


    They were once high spirited and high spirited. They were well-known in the ancient world, and even many of them were old acquaintances of Lin Hongyi.


    But aren''t they all?


    Is this fate?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    When Chu Yun stood up from the last Boulder, he had 21 pieces of broken paintings in his mind, just like the puzzle game, he had to put 21 pieces of broken paintings together to see the original painting.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is proficient in the skill of deduction. It''s just a puzzle of twenty-one fragments. There''s nothing difficult.


    He sat with his legs crossed, and began to rotate the position of the twenty-one paintings in his mind, so that they could connect with each other seamlessly to make the paintings he wanted.


    "It''s so grand. What kind of war scene is it?"


    Although just spell out a few, but Chu Yun has been deeply involved in them.


    The background of this painting is endless starry sky, surrounded by a dense number of cultivators like the tide. Their various means are extraordinary, showing strange spirits, colorful, uniting their strength and attacking towards the center.


    At the center, there are several figures standing.


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly swept over a picture. His pupils contracted violently. He called out in disbelief, "elder martial sister Zhu?"


    The figure depicted in the painting is just Zhu Fusi.


    She was wearing a pure black tight armor, which set off the exquisite figure to the extreme. Her face was smeared with light makeup. Her beautiful eyes stood cold in the middle of the endless starry sky. The breath from her body was as cold as a sharp knife. A knife cut your heart, making it very difficult for you to breathe.


    "No, it''s not zhufus."


    In an instant, Chu Yun vetoed his idea. Elder martial sister Zhu''s temperament is quite different from that of her in the painting.


    Even though they look the same.


    "Queen of heaven''s nest!"


    Chu Yun mumbles to himself, then quickly splices other fragments.


    At the back of TianChao girl, standing is a blood pupil ape with horrible muscles and long mane. Look carefully, isn''t this the great saint?


    No, it''s ape flying. Next to


    is the big dog from Fire Kirin, just like the spirit of Cheng Bi Ning.


    Next to it, there is a nine winged Lei Peng covered with lightning. His figure has a series of illusions in the air, which is very mysterious.


    Dressed in icy blue light, the frozen turtle whale is extremely hard and stands in the air. Its body is huge. Seven or eight fragments can''t contain his figure.


    The whole body burns black fire, like the ghost fire demon phoenix of the Hellfire!


    Also, holding both arms, standing in the sky nest girl beside the stone.


    Queen of heaven''s nest!


    Five animal generals!


    Stone breaks the sky!


    As well as many horrible monsters around, each breath is extraordinary.


    Of course, they are outnumbered and under siege.


    The four sides of the original painting are the cultivators who have been killed in a large number.


    Chu Yun glanced over and saw the three people with the most unique breath.


    Are the three human giants in Taiqian?


    Chu Yun thought so, but he guessed eight or nine times.


    The man in front looks very weak, wearing a Confucian robe, like a scholar going to the capital for an examination.


    The face is white, tender, handsome, and the figure is thin.


    Somehow, Chu Yun had a name in his mind.


    He, is the dream light smoke.


    As for the other two people with great momentum, they should be the two giants who died in the battle.


    Behind the dream of light smoke, is Ling Yan''s supreme Du Yuqing, Tianyu''s supreme demon night


    The whole original picture was completely spelled out at this time.


    The boundless starry sky, the magnificent battle scene, as if another world of torrential atmosphere!


    It''s eye opening.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the whole picture at full speed, recording all the people''s looks in his mind. Only there was a figure at the edge, which made Chu Yun feel very familiar, but he did not draw her face in detail, even the body part was half covered.


    Even so, Chu Yun still felt very familiar, as if this was an old friend he knew well.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    Chu Yun racked his brains to think, because he had a premonition, this fuzzy figure would never be simple.


    This original painting records the scene of many cultivators besieging TianChao girl. It is the most tragic battle in the history of Taiqian continent!


    Since this figure can appear on this picture, it shows that she is definitely extraordinary. So many cultivators, so many monsters and beasts can see it clearly, and even enlarge it to a tiny black spot on her face, which can be seen, but only her appearance, body and breath are fuzzy After all, why?


    Is it possible to explain that her existence is too horrible to be painted in at all?


    Chu Yun tries his best to think and comprehend.


    But there is still no clue.


    Three hours later, Chu Yun finally exhausted all his mental power and retreated from the spiritual world.


    The complete original painting, which is spelled out, is like hanging in his own spiritual world, and can be seen at any time as long as he wants.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding boulders suddenly began to crack.


    Not one, but all!


    There are cracks on all the boulders. They click and spread in all directions.


    "Ah ah! Damn it! I can only understand it a little bit. Don''t crack, don''t crack! "


    One day, Tianjiao jumped up with a sad voice. He kept protecting the boulder and wanted them not to collapse.


    However, things are not as good as you think.


    After the cracks were all over, with a loud click, all the boulders were smashed into foam.


    Some Tianjiao sat there in a daze, not knowing what happened, as if he had to slow down his thinking.


    Lin Yan and Hansi sprang up with a look of shock: "how How could it burst? "


    "It''s clear that no one has understood these ancient war skills. Why on earth?"


    "Chance, such a terrible chance, unexpectedly said no, it''s gone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sounds like this come out one after another.


    They feel that they have been abandoned and spend so many years on these boulders, so that they can one day understand these ancient war skills and enter a deeper realm.


    Who would have thought that it would be all right to say no!


    Where has all the time wasted over the years gone?


    Doesn''t this mean that all of us have been wasted for so many years?


    Who will compensate us!


    When these boulders broke apart, the whole world cracked, as if it was about to collapse.


    The barrier that permeates the outside becomes weak at an extremely fast speed. The light goes down, and finally disappears. It seems that it has never appeared before.


    The whole site began to collapse.


    Chu Yun looked up at the sky and smiled.


    Everything is like smoke and dust, everything is like a dream!


    After the collapse, the whole remains will no longer exist.


    Apart from Tianjiao, no one knows what happened here.


    From beginning to end, it''s like a dream!


    Chu Yun went forward and said to Lin Yan and Hansi, "these boulders are all broken. The world is going to collapse. It doesn''t make sense to keep them. Go out now!"


    They lost their souls and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Not only them, but also other Tianjiao.


    If they have to use a word to describe their feelings at the moment, it''s like another life.


    "Yan''er! Yan Er! "


    There was a roar in the passage. Lin Hongyi rushed in like lightning.


    When he saw that Lin Yan was safe and sound, he could not help but burst into tears: "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yan scratched his head, puzzled.


    Previously, he fell into a frenzy. He just wanted to understand the ancient war skills thoroughly. Besides, everything else was left behind. Naturally, he would not know how anxious Lin Hongyi was.


    "Emperor Jiu! Emperor long! Son of a bitch! "


    A hoarse voice sounded, and Devi rushed in madly, looking for his son everywhere.

 Chapter 1349 thanks for your kindness

    "Dad, is it dad? I''m here..."


    The voice of the answer is also hoarse and feeble.


    I saw a thin man lying on the ground, perhaps too excited, coughing violently for a while, almost coughing out his throat.


    He stood up unsteadily, his eyes surprised and unbelievable.


    After so many years, my father paid a lot of money to invite Tianjiao to look for himself in the ruins. However, those Tianjiao, without exception, came in and wondered what was on the boulder. However, this look often doomed to the beginning of tragedy.


    Roughly speaking, there are more than a dozen of them sent by their fathers to find their own pride.


    I didn''t expect my father to be waiting outside all the time.


    Emperor Jiu thought that his father had already given up on himself.


    For a moment, tears welled up in his eyes.


    I saw Diwei drilling out of the passage, looking at Dijiu in surprise. I came forward to hold him in my arms: "son, you''re OK. You''ve been trapped in the ruins for so many years, and now you can see the sky again..."


    "I......"


    Emperor Jiu only felt that his voice was a little bitter. He was not trapped in it, but simply fascinated and didn''t want to go out.


    Now the ruins collapse, these are like a dream, and finally the end.


    The emperor opened his mouth for a long time to explain, but he found that his voice was bitter and speechless.


    "No need to explain, just come back, just come back..."


    The wrinkled face of Devi now shows a smile. He holds him tightly for a while, which makes him loose.


    I saw that Diwei turned to look at Chu Yun, and his voice was very sincere: "I apologize for the slander I said before. Mr. Chu, it''s you who give me hope for the dying old man to live. If my son doesn''t come out again, I may also commit suicide in front of the cave."


    Chu Yun sprinkles however a smile, wave a hand way: "emperor Wei president, need not so polite."


    "Which is still the president? Hundreds of years ago, the chamber of Commerce was broken..."


    Devi smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "How about that? With the ability of president, it''s not easy to rise again?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of compliments. Emperor Wei is the most powerful man in fairyland. If you can make a good relationship, it will be very helpful for the future.


    At this time, Quan Lekang came over and said with a smile: "I heard that President Diwei was specialized in the panacea business before? Does the Fulai chamber of Commerce know? "


    Of course, Devi recognized Quan Lekang''s identity and nodded: "our jiuying chamber of Commerce really started as a panacea business. Later, we set foot in many fields. Unfortunately, after my son''s long accident, I had no time to pay attention to the chamber of Commerce, and was caused internal and external troubles by the Fulai chamber of Commerce. All kinds of divisions and gradually went to ruin I haven''t been able to bear the Revenge of Zhaofu chamber of Commerce, but when I get up again, I will definitely let them pay the price! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, if you start a new family, our Xianran house will give you full support. You must know how terrible our Xianran house is to the consumption of the miraculous medicine. I can give you all the miraculous medicine business and help you rise!"


    Quan Lekang has a light smile on his lips. He can''t help looking at Chu Yun when he speaks.


    Obviously, he is offering flowers to Buddha.


    As the boss of xianranju, why does he want to be so good to Devi? It''s just to sell his human feelings to Devi, and then let him appreciate Chu Yun.


    Why I want to help you is not in the face of Chu Yun.


    Thank you, don''t thank me, go to thank chuyun!


    The reason is that Quan Lekang wants to please Chu Yun. It''s his fault that Chu Yun got into the ruins this time. Although Chu Yun didn''t care about this and successfully opened the ruins, he still wanted to make up for it.


    After hearing Quan Lekang''s words, there was a flash of shock in his eyes, and then he couldn''t help holding his fists and saying: "boss Quan, if it''s true, you are our benefactor, the second parent! Thank you! I will try my best to repay this kindness in this life! "


    He never thought that Quan Lekang would say such a thing.


    Do you want to help yourself rise again?


    If someone else said that, Devi would certainly scoff and despise it.


    But now, it''s Quan Lekang who says this!


    The boss of xianranju!


    Where is Xianran residence? It''s the first selling gold cave in the ancient world. Even if it''s put in the whole night circle, it''s enough to be in the top ten!


    His financial resources are very terrible, and xianranju receives the flying fairyland supreme all day long. Sometimes even the title of Taicang war world will come to the audience, which means that the weight of Quan Lekang''s words is very heavy!


    "You don''t have to thank me."


    Quan Lekang smiled and reached out to Chu Yun and said, "if you want to thank you, please thank Mr. Chu. Who let Cai Qidong of Fulai chamber of commerce not have eyes and offend Mr. Chu? My purpose is not to support you, but to fight against Fulai chamber of Commerce! In ten years, with my support, I have defeated the Fulai chamber of Commerce. Whether you can do it or not, in short, I have absolute confidence in you! "


    "President Devi, the nine Eagles chamber of Commerce has lost its reputation. Many people have never experienced the horror of that year, which makes me feel very sorry. Since you have the courage, why don''t you worry about being back to the peak of that year?"


    With such a saying, Devi''s blood is boiling.


    For many years, he lived here in a small way, worried about his son trapped in the ruins.


    No ambition or power matters.


    However, Quan Lekang''s simple words aroused the belligerent factors in his body, which made him roar like a chicken.


    Yes, jiuying has been silent for a long time. The old clown Fulai chamber of Commerce dare to ride on his neck and shit!


    Now we are back, vowing to set off a bloodbath in the whole industry and even in the ancient world!


    Chu Yun was a little shocked, then realized Quan Lekang''s hard work, and he started to smile.


    It has to be said that Quan Lekang is a smart man, and he doesn''t have the high spirit of flying fairyland.


    He is very accurate in his positioning.


    I am a dog of adults, and Chu Yun is a friend of adults. Naturally, I should respect him as much as I do adults.


    Di Wei took a deep breath, turned around again, looked at Chu Yun, and said: "son of Chu, although I have thanked you before, I would like to say another word now, thank you very much! Thank you so much! "


    Finish saying, he pulled the emperor for a long time, hurriedly said: "son, what are you still Leng doing? Come here and thank Mr. Chu! If it wasn''t for him, you would be trapped here all your life, and your father and I would eventually die outside... "


    Emperor Jiu was a little surprised. Looking at the young man who was much smaller than himself, he hesitated, but at last he said: "thank you, Mr. Chu Help! "


    "Mr. Chu, thank you for your help!"


    "Mr. Chu, thank you for your help!"


    "Mr. Chu, thank you for your help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, many people around spontaneously came to Chu Yun and bowed to him.


    These people, who were previously struggling outside the passageway, either their son or their daughter were trapped in it. They did everything possible not to open the ancient passageway, just as they couldn''t find any old dog of hope, huddled in the hole in despair, hoping for a miracle.


    Today, a miracle really appears!


    They were in the ancient world, all of them were extraordinary.


    The weakest is the peak of nirvana.


    Among them, there are seven or eight extraordinary strength of the fairyland supremacy!


    They once had their own legends in the ancient world, and then all disappeared without exception. In fact, they did not disappear, but stayed at the gate of the ruins and never left.


    Do everything possible to break the ruins.


    A large number of them are desperate. They just want to stay here all their lives until their Yang life is exhausted, until they turn into dead bones.


    The arrival of Chu Yun has brought them a miracle and made them have the hope of living again.


    At the edge of the crumbling ruins, an old woman knelt down and sat there with her hands around the body of the old man in red robe who had run out of Yang. Tears rolled down her muddy eyes.


    At that time, she was a famous female emperor in the ancient world. However, once, her Taoist couple entered the ruins by mistake and never appeared again.


    The empress had been waiting outside the cave for 2500 years!


    Never left.


    When Chu Yun saw this scene, he thought it was ironic.


    These people, without exception, are trapped here because of greed.


    It can''t be blamed for them. They can''t even resist the magic, let alone others?


    It''s just that such behavior is really selfish.


    Your relatives and friends, knowing that you are still alive inside, can''t bear to leave, so they have to wait outside.


    And you are inside, like a magic barrier, to understand the so-called "ancient war skills", until Yang Shou is exhausted and dies.


    It''s impolite to say that this not only delays myself, but also relatives and friends!


    It''s better to die in it!


    In that way, I will not delay other people''s thoughts.


    Fortunately, such a tragedy will never happen again.


    "Childe Chu, we are in the ancient world. As long as you raise your arms, I will fight for my life!"


    Hu Ling, the last Temple leader of the sun chasing temple, clenched his fists with a loud voice.


    Of course, he has been hoarse for a long time, and now it sounds like he''s grinding.


    Beside him stood a thin and yellow man, Hu Hengsheng.


    Hu Hengsheng''s mental state is very bad, but he still drags his tired body and kneels down to Chu Yun to show his kindness.


    Not only Hu Ling, but many other flying fairyland lords also expressed to Chu Yun that this kindness will never be forgotten.


    After walking out of the ruins, Chu Yun felt deeply.


    A picture can be hidden in 21 huge stones in the way of writing.


    Who created the painting?


    Who is the woman who is fuzzy but familiar with the painting?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: make up for yesterday''s one change

 Chapter 1350 gathering of brothers

    These problems are doomed to be unsolved.


    I can only wait until I get back to the Taiqian area and ask shi tianbreak.


    That guy is the person who experienced this. Others may not know it, but he knows it.


    Why is there a mysterious woman among so many practitioners who participated in the siege?


    What is the final outcome of the war?


    Who can be in such a critical time, and leisure elegant painting?


    Who did it that broke the original painting and hid it among twenty-one boulders?


    What''s the point of such an approach?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun makes the East, and entertains Hansi and Lin Yan in the immortal''s courtyard where Xianran lives.


    It''s been several years since we met Lin Yan, especially Hansi. Chu Yun has never seen Hansi since his last departure from Tianquan. As the top ranked Tianjiao in their own high ranking, they naturally don''t have much time to waste. They wish they could devote all their time to cultivation and improve themselves.


    After all, every now and then, Tianjiao exchange competition will be held in the night circle. At that time, every aspect will send Tianjiao strongmen to work together to get higher.


    The more it is like this, the more it can stimulate the heart of the strong.


    They all have their own pride, how can they tolerate losing to others?


    Therefore, they will pay more efforts and try their best to improve their combat power, just to win good results in the night sky pride exchange competition.


    There was only a large jar of Qiongjiang Yulu, and Quan Lekang said with a smile: "Master Chu, last time you took too much, we haven''t been able to supplement it for a while, and I hope you can forgive me. But besides Qiongjiang Yulu, there are many other wines, or I will bring them to you for a taste?"


    Chu Yun chuckled: "boss Quan, we''ve known each other for so long. You don''t have to be so respectful. We''re friends, not subordinates. You don''t have to be so respectful in front of me. Just have a casual attitude."


    Although he said so, Quan Lekang insisted.


    Nonsense, Li Yaoxing is his master, and Chu Yun is his master''s friend.


    In principle, it''s a generation higher than Li Yaoxing.


    At least two generations higher than yourself!


    Li Yaoxing and Chu Yun call each other friends. They are all lofty. How dare they surpass this relationship?


    "It''s really embarrassing. Although I''m the youngest Regent in the great Song Dynasty, I''ve never tasted anything so delicious in fact. Qiongjiang Yulu, tut, it''s really worth mentioning!"


    Hansi took a deep breath and his face was red.


    It can be seen that he likes to drink Qiongjiang jade dew very much.


    "Drink more if you like."


    Chuyun smiled and had to say that Quan Lekang was really able. Every time he entertained his friends here, he would give enough face and make jade dew. All the cooks stopped their work and made delicious delicacies for themselves.


    Even if other titles are supreme, they can''t get this kind of treatment, right?


    When drinking, Hansi suddenly said: "Brother Yun, whenever I think of that matter, I am very convinced. Few people can do that. They are alone to face the demons outside the country, and they are also a powerful and horrible emperor!"


    Chu Yun smiled and said nothing more.


    Others can praise themselves, but they must not raise their tail.


    Besides, I have done too many things. That time in Tianquan world was not the most shocking.


    "If you don''t say anything else, Brother Yun, we, Hansi, are convinced! Take your strength as an example. If you can take part in the last Tianjiao communication competition in the night sky, then Zehua may not be able to win the first prize! "


    Hansi''s tongue is a little big, but what he said is true.


    When it comes to Duan Zehua, Lin Yan sighs deeply.


    At that time, he was defeated by Duan Zehua.


    Lin Yan was impressed by the battle.


    It is clear that he has exerted all his efforts, but Duan Zehua seems to have been unhurried and unhurried all the time.


    At that time, I didn''t think too much about it. I just thought that Duan Zehua was too pretending to look like that at any time. It''s really annoying.


    But now I think Duan Zehua is too horrible.


    The more that is, the more confident it is.


    Why Duan Zehua can be strong until he wins the championship? That''s because he has such horrible fighting power.


    No matter who he meets, he will beat him unhurriedly.


    "Hansi said it well. If Brother Yun was able to compete, Duan Zehua would not be the first one."


    Lin Yan''s remarks are impartial.


    Although he knows Duan Zehua''s horror and admits his talent, if Duan Zehua is compared with Chu Yun, he is more optimistic about Chu Yun.


    No reason, because Chu Yun''s strength is too terrible, he deserves all praise!


    "Don''t mention the past. Besides, I haven''t seen Duan Zehua. You flatter me so much. In case I meet him later and lose in his hands, isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Chuyun laughs and shoves a chicken leg into his mouth.


    "In other words, the next Tianjiao competition in the night sky is coming, isn''t it?"


    Hansi suddenly raised his eyebrows, pondered for a while, and finally patted his forehead angrily: "Oh, I drink too much, I can''t remember, Lin Yan, you can tell Brother Yun!"


    Lin Yan chuckled and shook his head scornfully: "how can you drink this amount of alcohol? Didn''t you blow a special bull with me at the beginning, and said that you can drink both of me? How can you not do it now? Where is it?"


    Hansi''s tongue is a little big, so he doesn''t care to quarrel with Lin Yan, and drinks a cup of Qiongjiang jade dew.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yan said, "there are still eight years to go before the next battle of Tianjiao in the starry field. This time, it''s a kind of open restriction. Tianjiao of all levels can join the war, but I estimate that if they can''t be promoted to the top of fairyland, they will be beaten even if they join the war!"


    "Eight years, flying Wonderland supreme?"


    If Chu Yun thinks about it, it will be very difficult for other Tianjiao to upgrade from nirvana in eight years.


    But for myself, although it''s not easy, it''s not necessary to care, it''s easy to achieve.


    If this section of Zehua is really as horrible as the legend says, I really should take part in this battle of Tianjiao. I hope I can meet him then.


    After all, Duan Zehua is not a genius of one face, but the first pride of the whole night circle.


    Maybe even better than him, but in the next ranking competition has not yet started, this name belongs to him!


    In the world of Taicang war, how fierce the competition is and how to stand out in such a bad environment, Duan Zehua is undoubtedly the leader of Tianjiao.


    Even Li Yaoxing, a legend of martial arts, is highly praised in his words.


    Chu Yun heard Li Yaoxing praise Duan Zehua more than once, and he was more curious.


    How strong is Duan Zehua?


    I will fight with him in the end!


    When he reaches the highest level of fairyland, and deals with all the trivial matters of Taiqian, he goes to find the ink pool, and lets him take himself to Taicang battle world for a circle, to experience the feeling of fighting with more powerful Tianjiao.


    Of course, there is the drunken dream Pavilion!


    Quan Lekang is very yearning for the drunken dream Pavilion.


    After all, it''s the first gold selling cave in the night circle. I don''t know how many powerful people with names want to enter it. If I can go to the last time, I won''t lose my life!


    In addition, Taicang war world has many titles of supremacy, including the existence of thousands of years ago.


    If you go to such a place, your vision will be greatly improved.


    "Hello, Hans, where have you been recently? I''ve been contacting you for a while, but I haven''t received a response. Are you dead in a woman''s belly


    Just when Hansi was drunk, the communication crystal on his waist suddenly lit up, and a rough and familiar voice came out of it.


    "Isn''t this Helian city?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil was a little surprised. Although he only lived in Tianquan for a short time, he was very impressed by the red haired and wild city of Helian.


    He seems to come from the heaven, and is the minority leader of the largest ethnic group. He has the nine level variant spirit red devil.


    Chu Yun has seen his strength.


    He once led the crowd out of the encirclement in the world of Tianquan. He faced tens of thousands of demon clans!


    Hansi was burping, and his tongue couldn''t turn around. Lin Yan saw this scene, smiled and grabbed the communication crystal, shouting: "I said Helian City, you haven''t contacted the brothers for so long, have you forgotten all of us?"


    "Eh, Lin Yan?"


    After hearing Lin Yan''s voice, Helian city was very surprised. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said: "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be with Hansi. It''s really true that our brothers haven''t met for a long time, and really miss you. You don''t know, my life in the ethnic group is really boring. I''ve been with women all day, changing Pattern, make me exhausted... "


    "Stop, stop this. There''s nothing to show off. Are you short of women?"


    Lin Yan''s black line: "we are now meeting in the ancient world, and Brother Yun, do you want to come over?"


    "Brother Yun?"


    After hearing this, Helian city was a little excited: "I haven''t seen Brother Yun for a long time. I thought he died in a woman''s belly."


    "Don''t you say something nice, curse me to death?"


    Chu Yun did not have a good scold.


    "Hahahaha, are you in the ancient world? OK, I''m going to hurry! In fact, the reason why I contacted Hansi was that I was going to the ancient world to ask him if he would like to go with me. Since you are all together, that''s easy to say! "


    Helian City laughed heartily. He had always been such a character, just like his hair, all of which were as hot as fire.

 Chapter 1351 ancient treasures

    "That''s very kind of you. You''d better come quickly. We have some leftovers for you. If you come late, there''s nothing left!"


    When Lin Yan heard that he Liancheng was coming, he was a little excited. With the effect of alcohol, his face turned red.


    Hansi fell drunk on the seat and muttered, "is that red dog coming, Cao, please let him Let him take wild ginseng picked by some ethnic groups. It''s more than 100000 years old. After brewing the wine, the thief will have a few delicious ones... "


    After all, he was really drunk, and even Hansi, who was always gentle, began to speak rudely.


    "Who is the thief?"


    Chu Yun blinked and asked.


    Hansi was stunned for a while, then he realized the meaning of Chu Yun, and immediately smiled: "Brother Yun, you Your mouth is too damaged. If you put it outside, it will be given To be killed! "


    "You said it yourself, not me."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and made an innocent look. Then he finally couldn''t hold his expression and laughed.


    The atmosphere of the three brothers at the moment is unspeakable.


    Helian City scolded over there: "you want wild ginseng over 100000 years, right? OK, no problem! I have some velvet here. Do you want to eat it? It''s strong! Yang! "


    "No, you''d better keep it for yourself! You are the waste of your body! You need more than anyone! "


    Lin Yan sniffs, then laughs: "we are living in Xianran, you''d better come quickly, lest we get tired of waiting!"


    "Good! Good! "


    Helian City laughed heartily, and then there was no more sound.


    "By the way, isn''t Ding Qiudong getting along well with your little brother Huo Yunan? Why haven''t you heard about her recently?"


    Lin Yan was talkative and asked.


    "I haven''t heard from her either. Maybe they are trying to have children."


    Chu Yun is also rarely followed by a joke.


    "It''s true that Hansi has lived for so many years and has never seen anyone who can face life and death as indifferent as Brother Yun At the beginning, when you locked us in the cloud and faced the devil emperor alone, I was really shocked. What kind of courage and courage, what kind of mind is it? "


    With that, Hansi lost his voice, his head was crooked and he fell asleep.


    He can''t drink, but he can''t stop drinking. It''s only a matter of time before he gets drunk.


    Chu Yun put down his glass, picked up a miraculous medicine and threw it into his mouth. He asked, "Lin Yan, how are you coming in?"


    Lin Yan smiled and said, "thanks to Brother Yun, I went to Taicang war world some time ago. Li qiuya came out to see me. She said that her grandfather talked to her. She would never stop her in this kind of thing, but my current state is too low. When I reach the highest level of fairyland, I will propose to her family!"


    When talking about these, Lin Yan''s mouth is almost crooked with a smile, and his face is full of happy colors.


    Seeing that Lin Yan is so happy, Chu Yun is also sincerely happy.


    Li Yaoxing was once an apprentice of Shi dashed the sky, and Lin Yan was his brother. If he could really come together with Li qiuya, it would be something everyone would like to see.


    They got together again and said a lot.


    A day later, Helian City arrived, and as soon as he entered, he gave three people a hug.


    Helian city still hasn''t changed. It still has red hair, but it''s cut from long hair to short hair. It looks very fresh and handsome.


    "Why do you look so handsome, red haired dog? It''s just my eyesight?"


    Hansi muttered.


    Helian City raised his eyebrows and said with high spirits, "why, are you jealous?"


    "Believe it or not, I knocked down your high nose with one blow?"


    Hansi snorted, pretending to be a threat.


    "Thank you for your compliment. It seems that my high nose is the one that makes you envious."


    Helian City touched his nose and grinned.


    Because his eyes are deep, his nose is high and straight, he has some exotic style, and he has red hair. I don''t know how many girls he can kill.


    Although Hansi is handsome and gentle, he is not as attractive to women as Helian city.


    They have played many times in private, often Helian city can hug left and right, which makes Hansi very depressed.


    "Talk less nonsense, drink!"


    Hansi slapped the table and snorted, "I''m not going to talk to you. I''m going to dry you down on the table!"


    "Come on!"


    Helian city is very straightforward smile, there is no nonsense, a buttock sat down, take Qiong syrup Yulu to pour himself a cup.


    "Well Good wine! "


    After he Liancheng smelt it, he felt that all his pores were open. It was a feeling that he was intoxicated with his whole body and mind.


    Four people talk and laugh. They drink wine in a staggered way. They push the cup to change the cup.


    In less than half an hour, Hansi rolled under the table.


    He was the worst drinker, but he was the most clamorous, so all three of them deliberately poured his wine.


    And Hansi is also honest and upright. He is clubbing around his neck. Whoever comes to drink, he doesn''t play tricks. He can kill one cup at a time.


    If you don''t have enough Qiongjiang and Yulu to drink, you can drink other wine. Anyway, Xianran lives in unlimited supply.


    After a while, he fell down.


    "Brother Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time since I left Tianquan world, and I don''t know how you are recently But it seems that your breath has reached nirvana. Why don''t we have a fight after we finish drinking? "


    Helian city is grumpy, but he is straightforward and never speaks in a roundabout way.


    "If you want to find a beating, it''s always right to find Brother Yun!"


    Lin Yan said a word lukewarm.


    "Helian City, what are you doing here in the ancient world?"


    Chuyun smiled and raised his eyebrows gently.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal. My father came out of an ancient book a few days ago. He said that there was a rare treasure living in the ancient world. It was left from the ancient times. It seems to be very precious. It''s not only the title but also the supreme one. Let me look for it now I think that this kind of opportunity itself is to be met but not to be sought. It''s impossible to find it. I''m not a fairy! "


    Hsin Cheng yawned and opened his mouth and said, "I''m not interested in looking for it everywhere. That''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. So I want to go with Lin Si to find Lin Yan to drink. I didn''t think the three of you would be together."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help asking, "did your father tell you what treasure it is, and what specific description it is?"


    After thinking for a while, Helian said: "my father told me that it seemed to be a painting. As for what it was and what it was, I didn''t know. Even I suspected that the so-called records in ancient books were nonsense, but my father believed it."


    "A picture?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked.


    I don''t think so. Isn''t it so clever?


    Chu Yun frowned and thought hard.


    Among the ancient ruins, 21 pieces of huge stones are a picture!


    It''s hard not to be successful. What his father said about the ancient treasures in Helian city is the paintings he found in the ruins?


    If you think so, it''s possible.


    If the painting is not precious, why should it be stored so carefully?


    Moreover, they were separated and integrated into the small characters, which made Tianjiao, who had gone before, mistakenly think that it was an ancient war skill, and then possessed.


    "Yes, my father said that the painting was very precious. It was written by a giant painter in ancient times. His life was very famous. Although he was not a cultivator of the night circle, he left too many footprints in the night circle. My father also said that any painting he drew was equivalent to a supernatural spirit soldier And the ancient treasure he was looking for was created when he was inspired for many years! "


    Helian city is not interested in this at all. Let''s not say whether this thing exists first. Even if it does, what can it do?


    The whole ancient world is so big, where should I find it?


    It''s just a matter of looking for needles in a haystack. It''s just a matter of luck. It''s not good to act casually. Can you really hope to find it?


    After hearing Helian''s words, Chu Yun did not calm down.


    Hearing what he said, nine out of ten that ancient treasure is the one in my mind. I just thought it was exquisite at that time and didn''t think about it deeply.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t reach my own level and understand the real mystery in this painting.


    After all, I have been in this industry for a short time. Although I have learned something from the master painter, I have learned something from him. However, experience is not a quick success.


    After years of accumulation and precipitation, you can reach the peak you want to reach.


    Now, it''s normal that I can''t see the depth of this thing.


    Because the creator of this painting is beyond his comprehension!


    "My father gave me three months. It''s not funny. Three months, let me look for an illusory painting! I happened to spend this time together with you to drink wine. My days in the ethnic group are really getting worse. Although women change from one to another and have different looks and bodies, women are not the same thing in the final analysis? If you play a lot, it will be boring... "


    There was a flash of distress on Helian''s handsome face. He was not pretending to be forced, but he was really distressed.


    There is an unwritten rule in his community.


    The more excellent genes are, the more they need to be passed on.


    His father is the head of the ethnic group and the most powerful one in the ethnic group. There are thousands of his descendants alone!


    And Helian city is outstanding among these thousands of people, so there are so many women looking for him. They don''t need to hook up at all, so they have joined up by themselves.


    In a popular word, chickens can''t rest at all!


    "How many people do you envy!"


    Chuyun said in a quiet way that it''s really happy to grow up in this ethnic group.


    Women will not be jealous at all. Anyway, the purpose is to carry on the family. Love is just an accessory.


    There is no contest, no ambition, no intrigue, no desire to be superior with all one''s heart


    What a simple and simple life!

 Chapter 1352 Zhao tiehammer is here again

    Of course, Chu Yun just said it.


    In terms of unity, who can compare with him?


    Well, he believed in it even when he was single.


    In other words, if the treasure that Helian city is looking for is his own painting, it will be interesting.


    This shows that the painting in my hand is not ordinary, but ancient treasures.


    When you go back, you must take it to stone to have a good study and see if he can tell you why.


    If you don''t know, then go to visit the master of painting in the world of earthlock again.


    The painter cherishes the dynasty, which is the most terrible among the people known to Chu Yun. If he can''t see the mystery in the painting, then no one in the whole Taiqian world knows what the painting contains.


    The four people had a great time drinking this wine.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been drinking and chatting. The atmosphere is always high.


    At the end of the day, even Chu Yun, who has always been a good drinker, was dizzy and tongue tied.


    Sleep till dawn.


    Chu Yun rubbed his eyes and looked around. He found that he had already prepared spring water in front of him. The entrance was cool and pleasant, and all his fatigue was gone.


    Turn around a look, three people are still sleeping, snoring one after another.


    Chu Yun smiled and occasionally came out to relax with these brothers, which was good.


    Immersed in practice all day, the nerves are tense. It doesn''t matter if the time is short. Once the time is long, you will feel tired physically and mentally.


    In the next three months, the four people traveled around the ancient world and explored several secret places one after another.


    Treasure hunt is not an end. It''s to regain the feeling of fighting together.


    I have to say, very relaxed.


    It''s like a vacation.


    Three months later, Helian city will return to the sky.


    "Brother Yun, if you have nothing to say, you will go to the heaven to sit. With your ability, there will surely be a large number of women in our group who want to mate with you, give birth to children and pass on your excellent genes!"


    Before leaving, Helian City hugged each of the three people one by one.


    "Why against me?"


    Chu Yun, unable to laugh or cry, casually pointed to Hansi: "of the four of us, is he still single?"


    Hansi curled his mouth and waved: "although I''m single, I love to linger in the lane of flowers and willows. How wonderful it is to be immersed in it all day. How can you understand this kind of interest?"


    "Be careful of getting sick!"


    Lin Yan has a bad mouth.


    Hansi stared.


    After seeing off Helian City, the three people looked at each other and said nothing one after another.


    Finally, Chu Yun took the lead in saying, "it''s not too early. I have to go back. I have more things on my back than you. Three months of laziness is the ultimate indulgence."


    Hansi and Lin Yan are reluctant to part with each other, but they can understand each other.


    "Brother Yun, if you have nothing to do, you can go to the property rights circle and play. I''ll be the host."


    Hansi said, quite touching.


    In the past three months, the brotherhood between them has deepened.


    Moreover, Chu Yun rescued them from the ancient ruins, which they always remembered.


    "Why don''t you call me like a red haired dog?"


    Lin Yan is dissatisfied. He doesn''t call me, and you don''t call me. What do you mean? Look down on people?


    "Ha ha, think about how to catch up with Li qiuya, brother!"


    Hansi patted Lin Yan on the shoulder, a bad smile on his face.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yan''s face collapsed again: "at least to the extent of flying Wonderland supremacy to propose to her, which is so easy? Last time I went to Taicang war to find her, I found that her pursuers are really many, and all of them are fierce Tianjiao... "


    "What are you worried about? You have to believe that you always stand behind me!"


    Chuyun grins, relying on his relationship with Li Yaoxing, as long as Lin Yan and Li qiuya really love each other, there is no obstacle in front of them.


    As for those Tianjiao who pursue Li qiuya, where to stay cool.


    Three people, say goodbye to each other.


    Chu Yun found a post station. From the ancient world to the Taiqian world, he simply slept.


    When I open my eyes again, I have come to the boundary of dryness.


    After Chu Yun paid, he plundered toward Luofu city.


    After returning to the tour hall, Chu Yun found that a short pier was pacing anxiously back and forth at the gate of the tour hall. If it wasn''t for the tip of his eyes, he might not be able to see him.


    "Zhao tiehammer!"


    Chu Yun is very excited.


    If Zhao tiehammer didn''t come to find himself, he would be forgotten.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yun has had so many things recently. There is no chance to find Zhao tiehammer.


    Now after seeing him, Chu Yun remembers that Zhao tiehammer still owes himself a set of perfect construction!


    He has a set of perfect structure, a set of perfect structure of Jiufang purgatory tower, and several legendary spirit soldiers.


    Now, Zhao tiehammer comes to the door actively, is it to "repay the debt"?


    "Chu Yun! You don''t count! I''ve been waiting here for nearly a month. I''m going to leave if you don''t come back today! "


    Zhao tiehammer was very excited when he saw Chu Yun. He rushed forward in three steps and two steps, jumped up and hammered Chu Yun on the knee to show his affection.


    Chu Yun covered his knee and said with tears and smiles, "don''t talk nonsense. Are you here to pay off your debts?"


    "I haven''t been able to directly promote you to the perfect structure, but this time I can help you to improve the texture again! As for the perfect construction, I''m afraid I''ll wait until I win the supreme realm! "


    Zhao tiehammer looks embarrassed. Although he has made rapid progress in these years with Lei Ming Warhammer, he can''t reach the perfect structure due to the lack of state.


    "What about you now?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were wide.


    "The pinnacle of nirvana."


    Zhao tiehammer held up his chest and said with scorn on his face, "it''s good that I can improve like this, OK? You think everyone is the same as you, and I''m not good at fighting......"


    "Nirvana peak, that''s OK. It''s not far from flying Wonderland."


    Chu Yun hears the words and sees the light.


    To be honest, Zhao tiehammer''s cultivation speed is beyond his expectation.


    In a few years, we should be able to reach the top of fairyland?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have something else to do. Let''s go. I''ll go in and help you carve the patterns!"


    Zhao tiehammer grabbed Chu Yun and walked towards the main hall.


    It''s still the same as before. Chu Yun is naked on his upper body. He first carves the grain and then throws it into the furnace for forging. When it''s almost burnt, he takes it out and puts it on the forging table. After the thundering hammer keeps pounding, he can help him absorb the strength of the grain.


    This time, I wasted seven days and seven nights.


    After Chu Yun got the last hammer, he fainted from the pain.


    "NIMA, can''t you be lighter? You''re going to break my bones! "


    Chu Yun was so angry that he threw his hand at the forging table to protest.


    "Isn''t there any strength? It shows that my control over strength is perfect. In fact, I''ve been holding my hand. I didn''t dare to exert too much power, otherwise you would have been unable to carry it!"


    Zhao tiehammer wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat on the ground. His tired lips were white and his arms were sore.


    "Does he still want to keep his backhand? Don''t think I don''t feel it. When you hit me just now, I wish I had used all the strength of my milk


    Chu Yun was shivering with pain. He had never seen such a shameless person, telling lies with his eyes open?


    When Zhao tiehammer saw that he had been seen through, he smiled, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong: "I tried my best to show that I was dedicated, that I was good to you, that we had an iron relationship! Sometimes I don''t want to make spirit soldiers for others at all. Can I compare the things I make with each other? "


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. I can''t help beating your head in my stomach!"


    Chu Yun slowed down for a long time, which made him feel that the wound on his body was almost healed. He stood up from the forging platform and made a little effort. He felt that the whole void seemed to be in his hand, and he could make the world constantly turbulent if he pinched it at will.


    "What a terrifying force!"


    Chu Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, after Zhao tiehammer strengthened the pattern, it reached another level.


    Although it''s still a long way from perfect structure, it''s at least extraordinary now if it''s judged by the grade of texture!


    That is to say, is it forged by treating yourself as a supernatural spirit soldier when the extraordinary weapon pattern is added to yourself?


    No wonder my strength has been improved so quickly.


    Chu Yun twisted his body, only feeling that the strength could be blown out at any time to break through the sky.


    This feeling, very happy.


    "How much is the improvement of the texture?"


    Chu Yun turned back and asked.


    "Half as good as before. If your body can bear the perfect construction, the final increase should be about three times!"


    Zhao tiehammer smiled a little, but explained: "three times is just a saying. How many times the final bonus will be to you depends on your own ability. According to the truth, the more terrible the strength is, the more likely the bonus will be lost. It will definitely be a little worse than the actual value. Even so, it is a big killer for you!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    If you really reach the level of perfect construction, your body should be equivalent to a legendary spirit soldier!


    Is the terror of the legendary spirit soldiers for fun?


    "By the way, I have two supernatural spirit soldiers here. They are all recently created. Take them to use first. When I get promoted, I will help you to continue to upgrade the supernatural spirit soldier and add it into the perfect structure to reach the level of legendary spirit soldier."


    Zhao tiehammer found a pair of boots and a belt.


    It seems that all of them are ordinary and have no characteristics.


    "Take off your mandarin duck. It''s too weak. Try my thunder boots. I have constructed several small arrays in them, which contain the power of lightning. It can not only fundamentally improve your body method speed, but also be used against strong enemies."


    "Imagine how cool it is to step on lightning?"


    "And this belt, it seems very common, right? In fact, it''s called the bundle of black ice. It''s made from ice. When the whale is in danger, it can release a layer of ice armor to protect your life!"


    Zhao tiehammer introduced with pride.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the fourth, for flowers! This weekend, finally have time, I will according to the number of flowers, in two days burst out enough updates! Please give me all the flowers, so that I have enough power to explode more, thank you.

 Chapter 1353 Su Henshui

    "It can not only save your life, but also send cold air into the enemy''s blood. After the fast circulation in the body, it can greatly limit and slow down the speed of the other party, and it can play an unexpected effect when fighting against life and death!"


    Zhao tiehammer said later, he couldn''t help laughing, very happy.


    These two masterpieces are his proudest works. If they are to be put on the market, they will be robbed by various forces.


    The art of weapon refining of dwarves has always been well-known, and many big forces are competing for it.


    After Chu Yun helped Zhao tiehammer to retrieve Lei Ming''s Warhammer, the quality of the spirit soldiers produced by the dwarves rose to a higher level again, but Zhao tiehammer rarely sold these spirit soldiers to other people, because after reaching a certain level, the spirit soldiers sold were not winning by quantity.


    But, simply look at quality!


    "Two extraordinary soldiers?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and now he is not short of anything, but of spirit soldiers.


    It should be said that there is a lack of spirit soldiers that can be used.


    Although we took some extraordinary spirit soldiers from xianranju, most of them didn''t agree with us. On the contrary, this bundle of thunder boots and xuanbing can make up for our own shortcomings and effectively improve our combat power.


    For example, the thunder boots, the feet are thundering, and it''s cool to think about it.


    Yuanyangta is the spirit soldier of a long time ago, and has not been replaced, but in fact, it has not helped Chu Yun as a strong man.


    After changing into thunder boots, there is a feeling of changing guns.


    As for the bundle of black ice, it is even more useful.


    When you improve your defense, you can also apply debuff to the enemy. It''s a real weapon!


    "Yes, it''s the same sentence. When I have enough strength, I will help you to upgrade these two spirit soldiers to the level of legendary spirit soldiers. As for the texture of your body, it will become a real perfect structure..."


    Zhao tiehammer talked on and on, which showed that he was also excited.


    "And the perfect structure of the Jiufang purgatory Tower!"


    Chu Yun''s quiet reminder.


    "Bah, miser!"


    Zhao tiehammer gave a cold hum and twisted his head.


    It is too much. I still remember it all the time. I thought you had forgotten it.


    Chuyun haha, smile, what belongs to me, can I forget it?


    I can''t forget anyone!


    Zhao tiehammer didn''t stay in the tour hall for too long. After talking about these things, he left.


    After Chu Yun adjusted his condition, he quickly walked to stone''s residence.


    "Ouch, I said Mr. Shi, you are too fierce. Our sisters have four or five reincarnations to serve you, and they all suffer from backache..."


    Before entering the door, Chu Yun heard a very coquettish voice with a hint of flattery.


    Don''t even think about it. Stone broke the sky again.


    "Well, it''s your blessing that your excellency dotes on you. It shows that your position is to some extent comparable to that of the ancient saints. Understand?"


    Stone sky has not yet opened, big day Jinwu this native chicken is the first to shout.


    "Go there, stinky local chicken, keep looking at it, be careful of growing corns."


    The woman waved with disdain.


    Dayi Jinwu fried: "do you dare to call me native chicken! I am the noble blood of ancient monsters and beasts, the sun is golden and black! "


    "All right, open the door."


    Stone broke the sky to make a yawn: "you all retreat, your stone elder brother has the business to talk about."


    The big day gold black bottom bumps the bottom bumps to open the door, some surprised way: "Chu adult, you come?"


    Then from the door, four or five women, whose looks and bodies are all equal to one and the same, came out. However, they all walked in an unsightly manner, frowning slightly and faltering.


    "You''re back."


    "It seems that your brother Shi is really suitable to be with you. He is here every day. He is very idle."


    "I haven''t seen you idle."


    Chu Yun scolded him angrily. Then he sat in front of the stone, and said positively, "put away your monkey business. I have something very important to ask you!"


    Stone from the reclining chair, a serious face.


    Chu Yun seldom spoke to him in this manner, so it seems that there are really important things.


    "Do you know the origin of this painting?"


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and immersed himself in his consciousness. Then he copied the picture in his mind and stood on the void.


    In other words, it''s also egg ache. This painting seems to have no substance. It''s just hidden in its own consciousness.


    If you want to show it to others, you can only copy it on the spot, which is extremely difficult.


    Chu Yun''s painting speed is very fast. After all, it''s just copying rather than creating. In only half an hour, a painting covering half the sky appeared.


    Although it is only copied temporarily, there is still endless divine power, falling into the void, as if to wrap everything in the world.


    Dayi Jinhu looked at the painting for a while, then he was surprised and said: "isn''t this stupid saint, this Is this your excellency? There are so many human cultivators besieging! Hiss, hard Is this the painting that records the Ancient World War I? This woman in the middle is the queen of TianChao. "


    Stone suddenly stood up and pushed away the big sun in front of him. He looked at the painting directly, as if he had recalled infinite memories.


    "Ouch."


    Big day gold Wu fell a fart pier, dare not be angry dare not speak, can appoint Qu Baba to stand there.


    "This picture has been hidden for so many years. Has it finally come to life today?"


    Stone took a deep breath, a little trembling in his voice.


    Seeing this picture of him, Chu Yun couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He knows!


    He really knows!


    "Stone, tell me quickly, what is the origin of this painting?"


    "Who painted it, and what''s its lasting significance?"


    "Why do some people call this painting a treasure of ancient times?"


    Chu Yun was excited and asked three questions in a row.


    It took a long time for Shi to break the sky, but he reluctantly turned his eyes back. He couldn''t conceal the excitement in his voice: "Chu Yun, where did you find this painting?"


    "Are you stupid? I copied this painting! The real original picture is in my mind! "


    Chu Yun has a black line. I drew it clearly in front of you, but you asked me where I found it.


    Isn''t that a well-known question?


    "Er, your brother Shi means, where did you get your original painting!"


    Stone is too excited to express his meaning.


    "In an ancient relic in the ancient world, it was divided into 21 parts by wonderful means. It was carved on the boulder in the way of written description. What ancient warfare skills do people who don''t know think it is! This thing has made a lot of arrogance over the years... "


    Often speaking of this, Chu Yun felt his scalp numb.


    It''s clearly just a painting, but the condensed words are as profound and fascinating as ancient war skills.


    It''s no wonder that in the past ten thousand years, there will be so many arrogance breaks in it, until they die, they think they are about to realize.


    In fact, what''s the ancient fighting skill?


    Clear is the text condensed by the remnant painting!


    If it wasn''t for Tallinn, maybe I would have been trapped in it for a long time.


    When you fall into that kind of fanatical atmosphere, you''re really possessed, just want to break the truth quickly.


    As for the rest, he doesn''t care.


    "Ancient world, ancient ruins?"


    He murmured to himself for a while, then said with a wry smile: "it''s also true that in his old age, he has indeed been to the ancient world! Before going, he was searched all over, including the space ring, but nothing was found! "


    "At that time, everyone thought that the painting wasn''t on him and went crazy to look for it. Unexpectedly, there was no entity in the painting at all, no entity from the beginning to the end, but a conscious body in his mind with his spiritual efforts!"


    "Who is that man?"


    "I''ve heard that he was a giant painter in ancient times. Any painting can be equivalent to an extraordinary spirit soldier. Is it true or not?"


    Chu Yun can''t wait to ask.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Stone said with a smile, "if you understand it like this, it''s not wrong. His name is Su Henshui, which is quite poetic, isn''t it? As for his identity He is not a man in the night circle. To be exact, he comes from another region, a very large family! "


    Chu Yun listened quietly without interrupting.


    "This family is Zhang Zeyuan''s family."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s face suddenly shook.


    Before, he heard from stone that Zhang Zeyuan''s family, even in the endless starry sky, is very horrible and hard to describe.


    Today''s night circle is not necessarily in people''s eyes.


    It''s nothing. What really shocked Chu Yun was that Zhang Zeyuan once called himself "old slave" and Tang Zixian "Miss". He also said that she had already died and wanted to send her to rest again.


    If put in the past, Chu Yun thought it might just be the old Madman''s madness.


    But after so many things, he began to see the problem of diversification, so many titles can reincarnate, what else will not happen in the world?


    What Zhang Zeyuan said is probably true!


    Although he is crazy, he still has some obsession!


    Since Su Henshui comes from Zhang Zeyuan''s family, is it related to Tang Zixian?


    Chu Yun''s breathing changed its rhythm. He was eager to let the stone break the sky and express all this faster.


    "I don''t know much about the family behind Su Henshui. After all, you, brother Shi, I only live in the night circle. I have limited knowledge about things outside the night circle. But I''m sure that Su Henshui is very talented and good at painting!"


    Stone''s eyes drifted away, and he continued: "he was born in a poor family, and his position in the family was not good. I heard that he was still a son-in-law. The reason why he came to the night circle was that he could not stand all kinds of oppression in the family and escaped. The most powerful aspect of the night circle is the Taiqian war world. He settled down in the Taiqian war world and spent the whole day wandering around the mountains and rivers, but he had a happy life. "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more! Keep asking for flowers! And at night!

 Chapter 1354 study on the original painting

    Chu Yun knows that things are not so simple, and it obviously takes time for stone to clarify the order of things from the beginning to the end.


    So he didn''t rush, just listened quietly.


    "Your brother Shi and Su Henshui are old friends. They are not so close. They have a kind of friendship like water. It''s a rainy day. Your brother Shi went out to kill after TianChao girl. He happened to meet Su Henshui painting in the rain. It was strange at that time. He stood in the rain and looked at the stars. He didn''t use any aura, but even a drop of rain didn''t splash on him On... "


    Stone recalled that at the beginning, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smiling: "when the queen thought it was interesting, she asked Su Henshui to draw for her. When she saw her, her eyes were straight. I can''t describe that feeling. Maybe this is your love at first sight for human cultivators?"


    Su Henshui, fall in love with TianChao girl at first sight?


    When Chu Yun heard this, his expression suddenly became wonderful.


    Is there any such thing?


    If stone doesn''t say it, I really can''t think of it.


    However, the result of falling in love with TianChao girl is always tragedy, such as the original ape flying.


    "Su Henshui is also cheeky enough. After making a picture for the empress, she even tried to keep up with her. At that time, I thought this man was very interesting and powerful, so I persuaded the empress to take him in. The empress thought about it and agreed."


    "Since then, Su Henshui has been at the same level as your brother Shi and the five beast generals. His strength is terrible. As long as he makes a painting seriously, he is at least the level of supernatural spirit soldier. It can be said that his participation has greatly improved our TianChao! "


    "However, such a comfortable life is not long. The contradiction between TianChao and the three giants of Taiqian war has been intensified. One day, it has reached an irreconcilable level. Everyone wants to kill each other to ensure their only rights."


    "Finally one day, we were fighting in the starry field outside the Taiqian battle field. Su Henshui wanted to stand on our side, but his family suddenly sent an order to threaten him not to intervene. Su Henshui had no choice but to stand on the top of the sky and draw the moment at the beginning of the war from the perspective of the third party, with a heart full of grief and anger!"


    "In fact, there is nothing strange about that painting. Although it is the peak of Su Henshui''s painting skill and reaches the level of legendary spirit soldier, these are not the reasons why it spreads forever!"


    Stone broke the sky to say here, starts to slow down the speech speed.


    Chu Yun is in a high mood. Is the play finally coming?


    Why is this painting so precious? It''s called ancient treasure by later generations?


    Why, in the end, can it spread to all ages?


    What kind of secret it contains!


    Stone took a deep breath and said lightly: "among the many cultivators who besieged us that day, there was a very special existence, she It''s the consciousness of the heavenly way. Generally speaking, it''s an incarnation of the consciousness of the heavenly way in the world of Taiqian war. She comes to watch the battle in person. "


    "No one knows what her purpose is or who she is."


    "In a word, she appeared among many cultivators just to watch the battle from a close distance!"


    When Chu Yun heard this, his face suddenly became extremely shocked.


    Incarnation of heaven?


    Is it an incarnation of Tiandao consciousness in Taiqian war world?


    That familiar figure, familiar breath, is the person that oneself knows well absolutely, and very likely is the woman beside oneself!


    Who is it? Who will it be?


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt that a bucket of cold water was pouring down his feet, which made him shiver.


    The consciousness of heaven has been lurking around you?


    "Gudu."


    Chu Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, only to feel that this matter is very strange.


    He is the person predicted in the ancient volume of the book of heaven. In the future, he can overthrow the existence of the rule of the heavenly way. However, he suddenly finds that the heavenly way has always been lurking around him. She is the most familiar and close woman to him


    This kind of feeling makes Chu Yun''s scalp explode directly and gives rise to gooseflesh all over.


    "Of course, Su Henshui didn''t know her identity, so she drew in her appearance. However, can the consciousness of heaven be easily blasphemed? It''s a great disrespect to draw her in the painting. Even if there is a punishment flying out of Taiqian battle field, Su Henshui will be seriously injured! "


    Stone sky said here, pupil flashed a helpless.


    On that day, he saw with his own eyes that an endless Thunderclap was coming, which hit Su Henshui''s body.


    At that time, he just dropped the brush and the painting was not dry.


    Su Henshui held up the painting and praised it. He said it was absolutely a classic handed down, incomparable and incomparable.


    His eyes are always on the back of TianChao girl.


    The next second, however, comes the day.


    "Su Henshui was seriously injured and burnt black, but strangely, the painting in his hand was not hurt at all, still as clear as before! It''s the painting that saved his life. It''s a legendary spirit soldier. It absorbed a bit of the power of the heaven and created a little more charm from the sky. It''s even better than the legendary spirit soldier in terms of level! "


    "Of course, no one knows what is above the legendary spirit soldier. This is an unsolved mystery."


    "Tiandao saw that his identity was exposed and he was forced to leave. Before he left, he put out his hand to erase the appearance of the painting. However, the breath of Tiandao, which was bound by the painting, could not hide. It was always left in the painting, just like the finishing touch of the painting, adding a lot of colors to the painting."


    "Su Henshui threw the painting out. The sky and the earth were dim and invisible. It was just a strike that drove the three giants back!"


    Stone sky is full of nostalgia, it seems to be recalling once.


    Listen, Chu Yun seems to have a sense of picture.


    In my mind, the painting seemed to move itself, pushing the original scene.


    Gradually, my body floated up and slowly flew into the painting.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "After all, the War didn''t start. The three giants, appalled by the power of the painting, retreated in time. But Su Henshui saw the queen of heaven privately. When he came out, the painting disappeared. It was said that he gave it to the queen... "


    "He was seriously injured and had no chance to live, so he wanted to go to the ancient world. It was a high level area in the night sky, which he had never stepped on before. When he was on the verge of death, it was the last wish."


    "When he left, some of his close friends came all the way to see him on his last trip, but before he left, he suddenly changed his face and forced him to hand over the painting. After all, there is a sense of heaven in the painting. If he studied it thoroughly, he would probably understand a higher level!"


    "Those people turned over Su Henshui and didn''t find the painting. They asked him. He only said that he had given it to his daughter. Those people were helpless. They didn''t do anything in their past feelings and let him go."


    "Even I thought that after he gave the painting to the woman, who would have expected him to integrate the painting into the spirit, find a trace in the ancient world, divide it into 21 parts, and carve it into the boulder with the situation of words..."


    "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, that he would inherit that painting in such a way!"


    "You just said that you can understand the breath of heaven through that painting? Can we reach a higher level? "


    Chu Yun''s face was awe inspiring, a little unbelievable.


    "That''s good, so it''s lucky that you can find this painting!"


    Stone broke the sky and hummed twice, obviously admiring Chu Yun''s luck.


    In other words, my luck is always so good.


    When I was in the land of Taiqian, I understood the realm of sages and sages by painting the picture of red jiaohualong of the dynasty, and set foot on the road of cultivation again, and built a bridge on the road of breaking.


    Because of the Dragon map of red dragon, I can stand here now.


    It can be said that the Dragon map of red dragon changed its own destiny.


    I didn''t expect to find another painting when I was about to climb the summit.


    But this painting, similarly, can also change own destiny!


    Nature makes a fool of people.


    Stone sky stretched out her finger to the painting, and the woman with fuzzy figure said lightly: "you see, so many people have a pattern, even a few moles on their face can see clearly, but the figure is always fuzzy, no matter how you feel, you can''t find her real front hole She is the incarnation of heaven consciousness! "


    Chu Yun nodded. He had already estimated it.


    After the stone broke the sky and pointed out, he found that it was no different from his previous guess.


    "So, when you get this picture, remember not to tell anyone!"


    Shi Shatian reaches out and wipes out the painting copied by Chu Yun in the void. Then he says seriously: "if you have free time, you can study the original painting in your mind, and you will definitely get a lot! This is your advice from brother Shi. I don''t tell him! "


    "Good..."


    Chu Yun has a black line. Do you still use it?


    This painting is so precious, of course I''ll eat it through.


    "Tut Tut, come and go, I find that your boy''s luck is very good. Whenever good things happen, you will always be hit!"


    With his hands on his back, stone walked around Chu Yun and sniffed: "are you the legendary Koi incarnation? Come on, let me take a breath of air and see if you can transfer it to me! "


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun pushes the stone away. He has just been lingering with those women. His body is full of rouge, which is very pungent.


    "Now, let''s get down to business."


    Stone suddenly thought of something, and then he looked very serious: "in the past few years, TianChao has always been in a state of headless, many monsters and beasts occupying the land of the king are not convinced with each other. Now with the birth of various forces, TianChao has become uneasy. Brother Shi recently heard that TianChao is going to choose a leader with great talent..."

 Chapter 1355 choosing a day is worse than today

    "How can it be that TianChao is so restless and wants to choose another woman to lead them to overthrow the regime of Taiqian?"


    Chu Yun frowned. In this way, chaos was coming!


    "After choosing a fart girl, overthrow the fart regime!"


    The stone breaks the sky to hear here, can not help but burst the coarse words: "these so-called monster leaders, all rely on their own so a trace of ancient blood, all kinds of occupy the mountain for the king, do evil, in fact, to put it bluntly, is a group of mobs! There is no need for human cultivators to join hands at all. Only the monks in Foshan in the west can defeat them one by one! "


    "The reason why they want to choose leaders is that they just want to increase their self-protection ability in this turbulent world. Now it''s not the same year. With their strength, why can they breed greater ambitions?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun suddenly realized.


    It turns out that these monsters in TianChao also understand what it means to die with their lips and teeth cold!


    "The monsters with ancient blood have died for a long time. Can''t I subdue all the beasts in the past?"


    Big day gold Wu hears here, in the eyes suddenly gives out pure light.


    In the group of monsters, blood is respected.


    Whoever has strong blood and is closer to the ancient times has enough right to speak.


    With such ancient blood as dairijinwu, if you come back to TianChao, it''s a worthy "aristocrat"!


    "With your blood, you can naturally dominate them. Although your strength is weak, it is enough..."


    Shi dashed the sky and touched his chin, thinking: "the reason that really hindered you from becoming the leader of TianChao is your brain! Do you understand, pig brain, thank God for not taking them all to the ground, and still expect you to lead them through the great struggle? "


    Big day gold Wu originally beautiful Zizi, hear the stone to break the sky to praise oneself, almost the tail will pout to the sky.


    Then the next sentence, however, brought him back to hell.


    "Sir, do you need to hurt me so badly? I''m not so smart, but I''m not so stupid. Look at the flattery I usually flatter you. What a ingenuity


    Dari Jinwu said wrongly: "besides, if you are here, give me some courage to go back to control TianChao! I think it''s a good chance. You''re all right. You can go back to be the leader! Who can be older than you, the source of misfortune around TianChao girl? Who dare say no to you? "


    Stone breaks the sky to be speechless to smile, then puts a wave of hand: "your brother stone is so handsome, just want to be a little white face who lives and waits for death, command the army this kind of thing, I am not good at, also don''t like."


    Chu Yun has been listening quietly since the beginning, without interrupting.


    Suddenly, he said: "ancient blood, can you serve the public?"


    "Yes!"


    Stone firmly nodded: "those monsters who occupy the mountain as the king, depending on their ancient blood, are all kinds of arrogant and domineering. If they have pure ancient blood, they will be regarded as aristocrats after returning to TianChao. As long as their strength is enough, no one will not obey your command!"


    "True dragon, is it higher than ancient blood?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "Yes."


    As soon as stone broke the sky, he understood the meaning of Chu Yun.


    "With such a good opportunity, why not seize it? Although TianChao is not as broken as it used to be, there are so many monsters and beasts. If their strength is combined, they are no less than the giants like daomen and Foshan in the West! And I sent three thousand to TianChao. In his noble status, no one would not be convinced to come to TianChao. As long as he can become the leader of TianChao, isn''t there another card in my hand? "


    When Chu Yun said this, he couldn''t help but shine in his eyes.


    How can you miss such a good opportunity?


    Whoever misses is a fool!


    With a clap of his hand, Shi shatianpa thought of a piece with Chu Yun: "I think so too. With the strength of 3000 now, although I haven''t reached the supreme level of fairyland, it''s almost enough. The real dragon at the top of Nirvana can''t control the group of self-sustaining blood noble buns? "


    Chu Yun laughs, tears the cloud boundary directly, and calls out three thousand.


    "Brother Yun, would you like to see me?"


    Three thousand jars of voice.


    Chu Yun''s face was smiling, his eyes narrowed and he said: "three thousand, your brother Yun found you a good job, would you like to accept it?"


    "What good thing?"


    Three thousand are very confused, some are confused.


    Chu Yun repeated the original story with 3000, and then said seriously, "3000, such an opportunity is very rare. If we can grasp it, our power will increase several times. Do you understand?"


    3000 hesitated: "this This is indeed a good opportunity, but I don''t know if I can take it, I I don''t have the ability and courage to lead. I don''t know how to deter them! "


    After all, 3000 was a dragon in the Taiqian continent before, and was suppressed in the dungeon by Murong Cang for so many years. I haven''t seen much of the world.


    Suddenly, it''s not easy for him to go to TianChao to recommend himself as a leader.


    "I will let Dasheng go with you. If he can help you, things will go smoothly!"


    Chu Yun gave 3000 stable eyes and encouraged him to be strong.


    3000 bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll put it together! I don''t know if I have this ability, but since Brother Yun is willing to trust me, I will naturally burst out with the greatest motivation! "


    "True dragon, together with the blood pupil ape of ancient blood, should be more than enough to suppress those buns in TianChao?"


    Chu Yun turns his head and asks stone to break the sky.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more than enough!"


    The stone breaks the sky to clap the chest straight to ring, the monster in to the blood''s attention degree, far surpasses the human race cultivator.


    That is unimaginable!


    After all, for simple minded monsters, blood represents power. The stronger the blood, the stronger the power in the future.


    Although 3000 is only the peak of Nirvana now, sooner or later he will be promoted to the supreme flying Wonderland!


    When he becomes the supreme of fairyland, who is the opponent of TianChao?


    No!


    None!


    This is the advantage of blood!


    Moreover, if there is a monster with terrible blood to be the leader, many monsters will be convinced.


    After all, the instinctive fear of noble blood, which comes from the deep soul, is something that goes deep into the bones of every monster.


    "It''s late. You''ll leave at once. I''ll call for the great sage!"


    After Chu Yun finished, he turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    In the main hall next door, Chu Yun pulled the great sage of asceticism.


    "What are you pulling me for? I''m practicing!"


    The great sage scratched his head, a little strange: "in recent years, I have clearly tried my best to understand the traces of the road. How can I feel that there is no progress? As if I''ve been working hard for so long, I''ve been standing still! "


    Stone sky and Chu cloud look at each other, smile but don''t talk, everything is in silence.


    "Dasheng, don''t rush to practice. I have more important things to do for you."


    Chu Yun pondered for a while and told the great sage the original story.


    "Lie in the trough, go to TianChao to assist 3000 people to ascend the position of leader? It''s exciting! "


    Hearing this, the great sage felt his whole body full of blood and could not help laughing and said: "he is the leader, am I not the Regent? I didn''t expect that my great sage could still have today! "


    "Don''t be complacent. This road is not so easy."


    Seeing that the great sage was so proud, Chu Yun quickly poured cold water on him: "not all monsters are willing to watch you as a leader. What kind of intrigue might there be among them? Your trip is very risky. Don''t be careless!"


    After hearing this, the great sage nodded: "I''ve been hanging out with mu for so long, don''t you believe in my ability? I really can''t pit others, but if others want to pit me, I promise to make him regret being born! "


    Chu Yun hears the words and nods.


    Since the great sage has self-confidence, it''s OK.


    "When will you leave?"


    Da Sheng looks at three thousand, can''t help but clench his fists and get excited.


    "Now."


    Chu Yun said.


    What are you waiting for?


    It''s better to choose a day than today!


    The earlier you enter the sky nest, the more you can learn.


    If you want to be a leader, it''s not a matter of one day and one night. At least you have to spend a few years in it. Only when you have all the relationships, can you get most of the support. If you only rely on your noble ancient blood, others will naturally respect you, but not necessarily watch you become a leader in comfort!


    Among them, there are many troubles that can''t be said.


    "Don''t forget, I Chu cloud is your backing, no matter what can''t solve the problem, come to me, I will help you solve it!"


    Chu Yun is so passionate that his eyes are shining.


    Three thousand and the great sage were inspired and nodded heavily.


    "Remember to turn it into a human form. Too conspicuous. "


    Chu Yun never forgets his orders.


    "I''ll teach you a few words. No matter who they ask you, just say that you are the offspring of the five beast generals in those years. Those local baozi will naturally be respectful to you after listening!"


    Stone broke the sky and smiled.


    "Good."


    Three thousand nods.


    "Then let''s go."


    The great sage waved his hand.


    Looking at the two figures disappearing in the sky, Chu Yun could not help but take a deep breath: "I don''t know if it''s a wrong move. I hope that he can help 3000 people to be leaders. Don''t wake up too soon..."


    "Don''t worry, the effect of suoling grass is very domineering! In three or five years, they should be able to take the lead! "


    Stone sky light said: "today''s sky nest, split, all kinds of monsters occupy the mountain king, fighting each other, they lack a leader who can make them all convinced, just like the female queen in those days."


    "However, there are not many women behind them."


    "To be their leader alone is more than three thousand!"


    "You, just wait for the good news!"


    "I believe in their means."

 Chapter 1356. Its a real dragon

    According to the address given by Shi chuantian, three thousand and the great sage are heading all the way to the West.


    The location of TianChao is in the middle of a dangerous mountain. Originally, it belonged to the territory of TianChao girl alone. Now it is occupied by several powerful monsters. These monsters fight against each other for the resources of heaven and earth because of the terrifying number of their own ethnic groups.


    In recent years, however, they have found that the whole dry world is beginning to become a little different.


    First of all, there are many ancient countries with extraordinary wars. Many small and big countries can''t get rid of the country even a little water. Because the situation in the whole Taiqian boundary is chaotic, no one will care about the destruction of big and small countries.


    The monks in Foshan, in the west, have frequently come down the mountain and wandered in the mortal world.


    There are also daomen. Several of the temple leaders helped the world with kettles. They killed monsters and beasts everywhere to kill the people.


    In a word, TianChao, the leaders of the monsters who occupy the mountain, all smell a trace of danger.


    Things are extraordinary. Is the world of great controversy coming?


    The leaders of these monsters gathered together for a while, and then they found that everyone''s power has been compressed in recent years. The more the world is contested, the more the cultivator needs cultivation resources, and there are many parts of the monsters, which are the most precious in the eyes of the cultivator!


    The more this happens, the more they kill monsters and animals to get more resources.


    For these monsters in TianChao, this is no doubt a disaster.


    Seeing the number of monsters under their control began to decrease dramatically, they agreed that they must choose a leader.


    This leader must be able to have both, to take them to deal with the coming world of strife, and to have the strength and blood to convince everyone.


    If we talk about strength, the heads of these monsters will not agree with each other, and we will fight to see who has bigger fist.


    But in blood, we are all half a dozen and half a dozen laugh.


    After all, after the ancient war, the monsters with the noble blood of the ancient times almost died cleanly. In addition, after thousands of years, the blood has been continuously diluted to have one eighth of the ancient blood, which is great.


    However, one eighth of the blood is really out of reach, which is too shabby.


    Several times in a row, all of them broke up in displeasure.


    In the end, they made up their mind to find the right leaders in a year, and each force elected several leaders, and finally put them together for a competition.


    As long as you have enough strength and noble blood, you can enter the candidates.


    See who wins.


    These heads of monsters don''t want to live under people. They try their best to choose their own leaders. They just want to find a puppet for a high sounding reason. In this way, they have power behind the scenes, and no one can blame them.


    As long as the puppet''s blood is precious enough, it''s just right.


    Although the situation is not good now, they still regard their own interests as more important than anything else.


    3000 want to become the leader of TianChao, it is a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of trekking, they finally found the mountain range that the stone broke the sky said.


    The name of wuyiao mountain range came later. It means to commemorate five monstrous beasts with ancient blood and praise them as five dazzling stars.


    In front of him was a vast expanse of whiteness, filled with snow, and extremely cold.


    "This is TianChao? Shouldn''t the monsters gather together? How can they be so lonely? "


    Dasheng looked left and right, and he always felt familiar, as if he had lived here for many years.


    However, after careful investigation and exploration, the familiar feeling of this kind of deja vu is gone again, which can''t be said to be strange.


    "They''re all hiding in the gutters. Let''s go in."


    Three thousand carefully sensed for a while, discovered in the mountain range lurks many terror monster breath.


    After all, it''s heaven''s nest, the home of monsters. How could it be so unguarded?


    After 3000 and Dasheng flew into the wuyiao mountains, hundreds of rabbits and monsters with white fur were originally drilled in the snow, and countless red eyes stared at their direction.


    The leader of one of the rabbits and monsters sent a message to the interior of wuyiao mountain: "my Lord, there are two members of the same clan who have come in. They are very familiar. I can''t see their depth."


    After entering the wuyiao mountain range, it was not long before we saw a dozen green figures around us.


    They were so smart in the mountains that they surrounded the three thousand and the great sage in a blink of an eye.


    Looking around, I can see that these monkeys are all about two meters long. They have green hair, fierce faces and strong bodies.


    "Purple green monkey?"


    The saint''s eyes swept around him, and he was surprised: "there are more than ten such monsters at the top of nirvana. Such a welcome ceremony is really grand!"


    "Hum, where are you from? You dare to break into the five Yao mountains without permission. You are really impatient?"


    Many monkeys took the initiative to separate from each other, and out of them came a purple green monkey king with a circle larger than them. He was blind in one eye, adding some ferocity and bloodthirsty to his already fierce face.


    Monkey King Ziqing is one of the animal statues that occupy the mountain in the five Yao mountains. He controls several monkey groups under his command and belongs to the strength School of many animal statues.


    "It''s said that TianChao is a paradise for monsters. We slaughtered several main cities outside and couldn''t get along, so we came to join us!"


    Three thousand mouths, deafening as thunder.


    They deliberately pretend to be inexperienced, just to make others think they are easy to cheat.


    If people really think they are fooling around, it''s a big mistake!


    Three thousand is really simple in mind, but the great sage and Mutu have studied for so many years. They are like devils. Compared with him, these smart monsters have to help count money even if they are sold!


    "How many cities have you slaughtered? Oh, what a breath! "


    Before the monkey king Ziqing opened his mouth, a monkey dressed as a dog commander jumped out and said, "you are the only one who can''t kill a village, right? As far as I know, there must be many Nirvana dads in the main cities of ancient countries... "


    That''s very clear. If you don''t know who you are, you will come to join us. Who can confirm the truth of your words?


    "Big brother, he even questioned us!"


    The great sage pretended to be angry and stared at the doghead: "don''t stop me, elder brother, I will go up and screw his head off to be a nightpot!"


    "Bah, don''t you want to die?"


    The dog head military master also has the strength of Nirvana peak. Seeing the great saint challenging himself like this, he can''t help but look cold and despise him.


    "Fuck you, I''ll kill you!"


    Dasheng''s pupil is red, showing his real body suddenly.


    The bristle root stands upside down, and the strong body is like a meteorite, which drives the endless power and smashes the dog head master with one fist.


    "What What? "


    He never thought that the beast would be so fierce in front of him. His realm was obviously higher than that of him. However, he felt isolated under this fist, as if he was going to be isolated from this world.


    "Hum!"


    The monkey king looked in awe, and his figure stood in front of the dog commander like a tower, reaching out to grasp the saint''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The power in the body of the great sage broke out with a deafening explosion sound, and the muscles were shaking constantly. Wave after wave of terrorist power was injected into the palm of the monkey king and he wanted to rush away.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The monkey king is also a little surprised. Why does the monkey have such power in front of him? It''s unbelievable!


    "Don''t move my second brother!"


    Three thousand saw this scene, pretending to be very angry, without saying anything, evolved into the real body.


    I saw a real dragon appeared in the sky, with the breath of extreme terror in his eyes, and the dragon power was released all over his body, oppressing everything around him.


    As soon as the real dragon comes out, who will fight?


    Look down at the world and soar for nine days!


    Any adjective is not enough to describe the immediate shock.


    Three thousand is like the hot sun in the sky, which makes everyone can''t help sighing and shivering.


    Unimaginable, unimaginable!


    "Real dragon!"


    The monkey king could not help shouting. His pupils were full of fear. Instinctively, he had a feeling of worship.


    But he is a beast Zun, one of the few animal zuns in the five Yao mountains that occupy the mountain as the king, so nature can''t show such cowardice.


    He bit his teeth so hard that he didn''t kneel down.


    But in addition to him, other purple green monkeys have no such good willpower. They directly fall down, crawl on the ground and shiver.


    This is a real dragon!


    Among monsters, blood is the most precious!


    Even those monsters with ancient blood, such as the five ancient generals, have to lower the real dragon''s head!


    The monkey king has only one eighth of the ancient blood. He can bear not to kneel. He has exhausted all his strength.


    "Let go, my second brother!"


    Three thousand angry roaring, Longwei drinking, endless crazy sand flying, sweeping the sky.


    "Brush."


    The monkey quickly let go of his hands. His pupils stared at him in fear, and his Adam''s apple kept moving.


    What to say?


    What to do?


    His brain is blank.


    "What kind of breath is it!"


    "Damn it, what''s coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the depth of wuyiao mountains, there were several shocking shouts, and then several figures rushed out.


    These figures are all beasts who occupy the mountain as the king.


    When they saw 3000, their legs were soft and almost scared to pee.


    Real dragon!


    Real dragon!


    The real dragon, which disappeared for many years, appears today!


    Dasheng stepped back a few steps. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he quickly scolded: "you TianChao are really deceiving people. My brother and I just want to join in, and even come up and humiliate us! Hum! Don''t argue with this steamed bread. Let''s go, brother! "


    With that, the great saint turned and left.


    Three thousand also put away Longwei, want to follow behind.


    "Slow!"


    "Wait!"


    "Please stay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several animal worshippers spoke in unison.

 Chapter 1357 worship the beast

    "Sure enough..."


    Three thousand and Saint look at each other, they are very proud.


    It''s a trick to catch and conquer. Let the other party take the initiative to keep themselves. What they think is obvious.


    "Don''t look back. We can''t turn back as soon as we are called. We should show our backbone."


    Seeing that 3000 people want to turn back, the great sage quickly reminds him not to be complacent.


    Three thousand nodded, pretending to leave.


    The monkey king took the lead in responding. He looked at other animal zuns with some vigilance. Then he took a step forward and said with a smile: "the previous actions are really bad for the original Zun. You should not doubt your sincere intention to join us Why don''t you join our mountain? I, the monkey king, is also famous in the five Yao mountains. I can give you anything you want! "


    Other animals look at it and scold shamelessly from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is a real dragon!


    What does that mean?


    His blood is absolutely at the top of the pyramid in the monster group. Even the monster with ancient blood can''t be compared with him, let alone the earth baozi, the king of the mountain?


    All the animal worshippers have only one eighth of the ancient blood at most.


    They don''t have the ambition to unify TianChao, but they are not right.


    You can''t be superior to others even in blood of the monster and beast ethnic group, why are you the leader?


    But it''s different now!


    This is a real dragon!


    And it looks like The brain is not working very well!


    If anyone can pull over and support him to ascend the throne of the commander, then it means that the whole TianChao is under the control of the background!


    Such a good thing, even if we are not there, how dare you, the monkey king, dare to pull the real dragon in front of us? Do you really think we don''t exist?


    "Brother Zhen long, if you want to join him and have no future, why don''t you come to me! I''m king of the snake. We were a family ten thousand years ago! "


    A python sprang out with a greedy smile on his face.


    "Ten thousand years ago? Do you climb relationships like you do! They are real dragons. You are just a boa constrictor with one eighth of the ancient blood. In terms of seniority, they are more honorable than your ancestors! "


    As soon as the voice of the snake king of Linjiao came out, other animal dignitaries made sarcasm.


    The competition between these animal masters is very fierce. None of them is willing to watch this real dragon fall into other people''s hands.


    Whoever accepts the real dragon means that the leader of TianChao is on his side.


    Many beast respect, naturally is to rob the scalp.


    The monkey king Ziqing is the fastest. He jumps to the dragon and says with a flattering smile: "I was wrong. I apologize to you here. Did that guy offend you? How about I shoot him directly under my hand and blow your breath? "


    Said, the monkey king reached out his hand and pointed at the dog commander, which made him white and scared.


    Unexpectedly, in order to please the real dragon, the monkey king turned to kill himself.


    "Monkey King, you You can''t! I''ve paid so much for you. For so many years, I have worked hard without any credit... "


    The dog commander knelt down and shivered.


    There was a cold flash in the eyes of the monkey king. He was very good at the bottom of his heart. Although the leader was a bit of a brain and the strength of Nirvana, he was not worth mentioning if compared with the real dragon in front of him.


    The true dragon is also the peak of nirvana. It''s only a matter of time before it can be promoted to the top of fairyland in the future.


    I made a lot of money when I went in and out!


    "He just spoke rudely to my second brother. You can kill him. I can think about it!"


    Three thousand follow the trend to stop, the eyes stare at the dog head soldier.


    "No, no!"


    The dog commander peed in fear and turned to run.


    However, the purple green monkey king is trying to please 3000 yuan. How can he run away easily?


    On the spot a hand out, across the hundred meters void, just slapped on the head of the dog division''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, brain smeared.


    The monkey king rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "how are you? Are you angry? What else do you want, just tell me! As long as I can do it, I am bound to do it! "


    "Don''t listen to the monkey''s nonsense. Brother long, we were a family ten thousand years ago!"


    The king of snake came up and smiled flatteringly.


    If anyone on the scene is the most oppressed by the three thousand dragon power, he is the king of the snake.


    One eighth of his blood of ancient monsters contains a trace of real dragon blood. Although it is only a trace, it can still oppress him.


    He must be brought to him. If he is under the command of others, he will be restrained to death.


    "I''m the most honest and honest one, because of his cunning and bad water!"


    A big bear came up and laughed. His hands seemed to be a little constrained.


    It seems very simple and honest. In fact, none of the lamps that can sit in this position are fuel-efficient at all.


    It''s just his appearance. As for his heart, it''s not easy to show people.


    "You are really willing to face the bloody Bear King! It''s quite different from your usual insidious calculation to pretend such a simple and honest look! "


    Another voice of sarcasm rang out. In the distance stood a giant elephant with great body, at least 300 meters high, almost standing on the ground.


    "Tiangang elephant king, what do you say about me? I can''t understand you."


    The red bear King quickly scratched his head to show that he was innocent.


    In front of him stood four Animal Lords.


    There must be more than so many animal statues in the wuyiao mountains. Others may be in other places and cannot return.


    The great sage turned around and looked at the many animal dignitaries with urgent faces. His heart couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    These beast zuns are really fighting the same attention!


    He tried to support a puppet to be a leader, and then he manipulated everything behind the scenes to control the whole TianChao with the puppet''s hand.


    It''s a pity that we are not here to be puppets.


    These animal worshippers seem to be smiling and sincere on the surface, but in fact, their mind can''t point out how vicious they are. However, their small abacus can''t hide the eyes of the great sage at all, and they can see through them all at once.


    "The monkey king killed a military division directly for me. It seems that the monkey king is most sincere..."


    The great saint scratched his head, which was more honest than the fierce bear king.


    "NIMA."


    The other Animal Lords all shouted abuse. Didn''t you take the opportunity to extort money?


    Our subordinates didn''t offend you. Could they kill one to sacrifice to heaven?


    The snake king of Linjiao was the first to respond. He touched a green snake gall and said with a smile, "this snake gall is left by an elder of our family after he died. It''s a great tonic. It can help brother Zhen long to fight against the supremacy of fairyland. If you don''t dislike it, please accept it!"


    When the snake''s gall was handed out, the king of the snake in Linjiao had a skin pumping, and some of the meat hurt.


    This kind of treasure does not belong to the kind of gift.


    If not to control TianChao, who would respect you so much?


    When the saint''s eyes brightened, he took the snake''s gall and laughed, "how can we accept such a valuable gift without merit or reward?"


    Although he said that, he didn''t look embarrassed on the surface.


    The red bear King smiled and offered something: "this is a gadget from my ancestral family. It''s just for a friend. Take it!"


    He was dragging a turtle shell the size of a palm.


    You can''t look down on this thing. This turtle shell is the most important monster in the fairyland. If you play with it in your hands, it can play many wonderful functions. For example, it can make your mind peaceful and dispel all evils. In a word, it is also a treasure.


    The sky Gang elephant king looked on coldly. He was the only one of the four animal statues who didn''t come up to draw two people together.


    The monkey king quit, jumped and shouted, obviously very angry: "you have to work with me in the end, right, good, I will accompany you!"


    As he said, the monkey king also touched a treasure and put it in the hand of the great sage. At the same time, he whispered in his ear and said, "these are only superficial. After you follow me, there are some treasures..."


    The great saint looked down at the object in his hand, but it was a bead.


    It seems that there is a terrible aura in it.


    Superior spirit soldier!


    Looking at the urgent faces of the three demon lords, the great sage knew that he could not delay any more. If he really offended these fairyland demon lords, he would not escape from the heaven.


    So he frowned and began to think.


    The monkey king is just a little clever, and he is definitely not proficient in strategy.


    The red bear king is as wise as a fool. He pretends to be honest on the surface. In fact, he is very dangerous.


    As for the snake king of Linjiao, he can be seen from his appearance that he is a vicious generation. It is the most difficult to deal with him.


    And Tiangang elephant king is the most upright one.


    First of all, the sky Gang elephant king was excluded. He didn''t come up to draw himself. If he was chosen, he would offend the other three demon lords severely.


    As for the others, considering the advantages and disadvantages, the great sage decided to choose the monkey king.


    He''s just a little smart, absolutely no big smart.


    "I think the monkey king is the most sincere, and he is the first animal Zun we see when we come. Meeting is fate. We decided to join the monkey king''s command!"


    The great sage quickly put away the treasure and blinked. It was sincere.


    "Yes."


    The king of the snake and the king of the bear are very angry and spit blood.


    You said earlier, what else can I give you?


    No, it''s a waste?


    With their faces, it''s impossible to ask for it. They can only recognize this dumb fault.


    Three thousand and the great sage all showed their honest smile: "Monkey King, our two brothers are lonely and helpless. They are chased and killed everywhere by human cultivators outside. I hope you can take us in! The previous ones are just misunderstandings... "


    "Yes, misunderstanding!"


    The old face of the monkey king smiled and turned into a chrysanthemum. He came up to hold the saint and three thousand people and asked for help.


    They are not used to such a warm attitude.


    However, these are all superficial skills. We have to do everything.


    I have to pay attention to it all the time!

 Chapter 1358 Monkey Kings plan

    "Monkey, you don''t want to succeed!"


    Seeing that the overall situation has been determined, the king of snake of Linjiao glares at the monkey king of Ziqing, and turns away.


    Red bear King hey hey, he smiled and said, "although you chose him, we are still friends..."


    Finish saying, he also turned around, but in the moment of turning around, the simple and honest face is no longer replaced by the extremely insidious eyes, I wish I could strip the skin and cramp people.


    However, Tiangang Elephant King''s expression did not change. After a moment''s silence, he said: "I heard that the human cultivators are going to kill us. Now our TianChao is going to be in a hopeless situation. If there is a wise leader coming out, I will offer all my support. But you monkey''d better not play tricks on your back, or I will pull even if I die You''ll back up together! "


    These words, like thunder breaking the sky, make people deaf.


    Why should I propose to set up a leader? I just want to control the whole TianChao with their hands?


    Now you''re a dead brain. How can you stop me from paying attention?


    Ha ha, are you kidding.


    Soon, all the other three beasts left.


    The monkey king eagerly asked the East and the west, "where were you originally? I''m well-informed. Why haven''t I heard of the existence of a real dragon? Of course, I''m not questioning your identity. I''m just curious and want to ask! "


    "At first, we were not in the Taiqian Kingdom, but in the Taiqian continent, we were brought here by a mysterious strongman. He kept us as pets in the mountains and forests, and fed us with miraculous medicine. Unfortunately, he was killed a few years ago My second brother and I have nowhere to go, so we have to roam outside. When we get to the ancient land of human beings, many of them want to catch us and fight against us. Naturally, we have to resist. We accidentally killed several main cities, which led to the pursuit of countless human cultivators... "


    "Yes, we heard that TianChao is a paradise for monsters. Since there is no room for our two brothers outside, we will come to the nest to live!"


    The saint quickly added.


    "Too dry mainland?"


    Hearing this, the monkey king was very surprised.


    Did they fly up from Taiqian?


    No, it''s not flying, it''s brought up by others.


    Tour hall, tour emissary?


    If we do that, we''ll be out of the water.


    When patrolling over the land of Taiqian, the patrolman found that they knew their blood was extraordinary, so he brought them to Taiqian to feed them. Because they had been kept in the mountains and forests, it was normal that he had never heard of them.


    Later things, more in line with the mind.


    No wonder Taiqian didn''t appear for a long time. He used to be in Taiqian.


    "My name is 3000, and my second brother is Dasheng. We just want to join TianChao and not be bullied from now on!"


    Three thousand seriously said.


    "No problem, of course not! Who dares to bully you with me? "


    As soon as the eyes of the monkey king turned, he thumped his chest, which looked like a man of no justice.


    The great sage and three thousand people can''t help but look at each other.


    These animal worshippers are really stupid. One is better than the other.


    If so, why don''t you worry about dominating TianChao?


    "Let''s go in!"


    The monkey king was so excited that he took the great sage and 3000 to his residence.


    This is a hilltop, rich in spiritual resources. Although it is snowy, there are still many miraculous medicines on the back of the mountain, which give off attractive light and fragrance, making people''s mouth water.


    "Lying trough, so many elixirs over 100000 years..."


    The great saint turned his head and looked at it. He was excited and trembled.


    These miraculous medicines are all the personal belongings of the monkey king, only he can taste them.


    As for other marmosets in the group, they are not even qualified to be near.


    Three thousand gave the saint a wink, and indicated that he saw it.


    "From now on, you will live here. As long as there is a stammer of my monkey king, you will not be hungry!"


    The monkey king, with his hands on his hips, looks as if he has many spirits.


    The three thousand and the great saint nodded their heads in succession.


    "You''ll settle down here first. I''ll take care of the rest."


    When the monkey king said that, he immediately turned around and went down.


    In a short time, many little monkeys brought good monkey wine and various delicacies to them.


    "Big brother, eat!"


    Dasheng sits down, picks up a jar of monkey wine, pats open the mud seal, and then drinks it.


    Three thousand whispered, "don''t forget our mission!"


    "Of course, it won''t be forgotten, but do you think he will trust us so soon? Don''t worry, we have plenty of time! "


    The great sage preached to three thousand people. When he came here, he could not show any eagerness. If he came, he would be safe.


    He must show his trust, and the monkey king will choose 3000 leaders.


    On the first day, it was so peaceful.


    In the next three months, both the great sage and the three thousand had eaten, slept and ate. After all, they had a hard time getting peace, so they had to enjoy it.


    In the distance, on the top of the mountain, the purple green monkey king is listening to his little monkey''s report.


    "So many?"


    The purple green monkey king frowned. Unexpectedly, the real dragon and the smelly monkey were really hungry and dead. If they didn''t do anything every day, they would catch their own magic medicine and monkey wine. How much would that be enough for him?


    "There are only so many, Wang."


    Those little monkeys are twittering and scratching their heads anxiously.


    They were ordered to keep an eye on the great sage and the three thousand, but their performance was nothing different.


    "Observe for a while. If it''s OK, I''ll explain the next things to them slowly."


    The monkey king stood up and murmured to himself: "I heard that several other Animal Lords have also found monsters with ancient blood from outside. It''s useless to find anyone. How can they compete with me? I''m a real dragon! Even in the days after TianChao girl, it''s a real dragon under one beast and above all animals! "


    With that, he burst out laughing.


    Obviously, there is no other candidate for the beast.


    In the next six months, Monkey King Ziqing ran to the mountain in three days and two ends, and had a good relationship with Dasheng.


    On the face of it, they are like brothers who hook up all day.


    In fact, the monkey king called them idiots.


    And they directly regard the monkey king as a pure stupid B without any brain!


    They all think it''s easy to deal with each other.


    Finally one day, the monkey king was very worried about finding two people.


    "Monkey King, yesterday we drank so heartily, why do you have a face today?"


    The great sage was confused, but in fact, his heart was like a mirror.


    "Well, there is something that has been bothering me for a long time. I don''t know if I should talk about it properly..."


    Then the monkey king sighed heavily.


    The saint and the three thousand all smile strangely and say in silence: please start your performance.


    I think so in my heart. On the surface, I can''t say that.


    Three thousand urgently asked: "Monkey King, you look after us just like big brother. No matter what happens, we will go up for you to the mountain and down to the sea of fire."


    The king of purple green monkey nodded, and then said anxiously: "actually, it''s not safe to sit on the throne of brother. You know, other animals look at each other, and everyone wants to unify the nest. But actually, who has the ability to sit in the command position? Who of them can be a brother? Who can be brave and witty for brother? "


    Three thousand and the great saint are about to vomit. Can you still blow harder?


    But they could not help nodding, a deep thought of it.


    We are professionally trained. We will not laugh at any time. Please continue to perform.


    "Well, if you say that I''m the best choice to be the leader of TianChao, but I don''t think my blood is superior to other beasts, so they don''t agree to be brothers. It''s hard for me to be brothers!"


    As he spoke, the monkey king watched their expression.


    Three thousand frown tight brow, big saint is irascible, jump up abruptly scold: "grass, dare to despise Monkey King, I will teach them!"


    "Good brother, wait!"


    The king of purple green monkey broke down, but on the surface, he did not change his mind. He seized the great sage and said, "I have a plan for my brother. It can not only unify the heaven nest in a proper way, but also let our three brothers reach an unprecedented peak!"


    "And this good thing? Monkey King, please


    Three thousand and the great sage are all looking forward to it. Is the play finally coming?


    As long as you are willing to recommend us as the leader, the time will come for us to lay out.


    Want to take us as your puppets to unify heaven''s nest for you?


    Hey hey, go have your spring and autumn dream!


    We will take advantage of your power to reach the summit and kick you away!


    You are a fool. I don''t know if you are sold!


    "The blood of the three thousand brothers is supreme, and they are the emperor of the monsters. If you are recommended as the commander for your brother, there is absolutely nothing for other Animal Lords to say! Because when it comes to blood and power, no one can compare with three thousand brothers, and I will be ashamed to be a brother! "


    Said the monkey king.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to be a leader. I just want to eat all day and not be hungry. It''s enough not to be bullied. How hard does it take to be the leader of TianChao, I don''t want to!"


    Purple monkey Wang Yixi, three thousand categorically refused, let his heart more happy.


    The last glimmer of doubt was dispelled.


    It seems that they are really stupid and have no purpose.


    Well, I will use them to complete my spring and autumn hegemony!


    "Three thousand sages, great sages and sages, don''t worry, listen to me carefully..."


    The monkey king sat on the ground and smiled: "my plan is absolutely ingenious and ingenious!"

 Chapter 1359 taking the initiative

    Hearing this, both Da Sheng and 3000 are curious. They are eager to know what he will say next.


    Although they have already guessed in their hearts, they still want to see what reason the monkey king can find to whitewash their ambition.


    "I plan to put three thousand young men in the position of leader first. This is a fair saying. No one dares to disagree. After all, true dragon is the synonym of noble blood. All monsters must be respectful and respected! ~"


    when the monkey king said this, his voice suddenly changed:" with your blood, if I nominate you as the leader, they can''t say anything, because the blood is impeccable. As for the strength, although 3000 sages haven''t entered the fairyland supremacy, they are not far from each other. They must be another giant in the future, even if they don''t agree, there is no way! "


    Three thousand and the great sage all put up their ears and continued to listen.


    "But I know that three thousand wise men are not here. They don''t want to be leaders of any kind of work......"


    The monkey king''s eyes turned, and finally showed his ambition: "but this is a step that must be taken. I can guarantee that you won''t stay in this seat for long! After you come to power, as long as you continue to obey the order of brother Wei and cut off all the wings of other animal zuns, the next five Yao mountains will be all our three brothers! "


    "Weaken their power, and then give up their position to elder brother. Then, under the protection of elder brother, what do you want to do? I don''t know how much more happy I am now! "


    He continued to bewitch.


    "Is that ok?"


    Three thousand doubted: "the monkey king put me in the position of leader, will other animal worshippers interfere? If so, isn''t our plan going to run aground? After all, you are fighting alone and dealing with several Animal Lords! "


    When the monkey king heard this, he was very happy.


    What a fool!


    But that''s good. Three thousand and the great sage are all fools. Is it up to them?


    How do you want to come.


    "You didn''t grow up in TianChao. Maybe you don''t know. Blood is the most precious thing here! After all, ancient blood represents inheritance and future generations'' terror. Most of them are monsters willing to cling to you and follow you. For the sake of personal interests, other animal worshippers naturally don''t want to watch you become a leader, but we have agreed in advance that we will hold a contest in the near future, and you will easily win with your ability. Even if they don''t agree, they have to agree! "


    The great sage scratched his head and asked, "Monkey King, is it too bad for us to give you the position of leader? After all, monkey king you also rely on big brother to take this position, we have no ambition, but there is a saying called "brother to account, right?"


    Monkey King Ziqing sneers at the bottom of his heart, all of which is in his plan.


    It''s hard to use 3000 yuan''s head, but the great sage is a little clever.


    He didn''t have much ambition but wanted to get the most out of it.


    It''s easiest to deal with such a guy.


    As long as you satisfy the interests he wants, there will be no trouble.


    Although a dragon, but stupid as a pig, very easy to deal with.


    A monkey who doesn''t know what kind of race it is is a little clever and easy to deal with.


    Old naive is to care for himself. When he is at a loss, he sends two helpers to him, which just solves the biggest problem in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, great saint and good brother. You''ve been together for so long. Don''t you know what you''re like? This time, I''m sure you will remember you forever and be grateful. I''ll promise you anything you invite later! "


    The monkey king didn''t promise anything directly, but said a lot of empty words.


    Anyway, it means that you helped me. I can''t treat you badly.


    Actually when?


    Will you recognize that it''s all different!


    "Well, since the monkey king treats us as brothers, how can we not devote ourselves to it?"


    The righteous words of the great sage, rub your fists and brush your palms, wish you could do it now.


    Three words and two words make blood boil.


    "Fool! It''s so stupid, but I like it! "


    Seeing this, the monkey king was very happy, but he pretended to sigh: "it''s easy to let three thousand sages come to the position of leader, but it''s hard to cut off other animals'' wings! They are all old people who have lived for thousands of years, one by one. Even if three thousand wise men command them as leaders, no one will be willing to listen to you, so these must be discussed in the long run... "


    "Monkey King, you are our big brother. We can do what we want, and we can do what we want."


    Three thousand hurriedly clapped his chest to show his loyalty.


    "Very well, I will spare no effort for my brother''s future development!"


    The monkey king patted his chest with a sense of responsibility. His eyes were very open, as if he was really selfless.


    Seeing that both the great sage and the three thousand promised to come down, the monkey king grinned: "three thousand sage brother, be ready for this time recently, and work on this matter for your brother to go and work on his own......"


    Looking at the back of the purple green monkey Wang Yuan, 3000 and the great saint looked at each other and smiled, and the original simple and honest look disappeared.


    "You think we''re stupid?"


    The great sage could not help sneering: "three thousand, we will tell him with practical actions, who is really stupid B!"


    "I don''t like to deal with smart monsters, but I like to deal with smart monsters."


    "Yes, I will not kill him then!"


    The great sage rolled his sleeves and scolded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Monkey King Ziqing left, he took the initiative to gather other animal statues on a mountain top.


    He was a little smug and a little impatient.


    After all, according to the original custom-made rules, I am now a steady winner.


    On blood, who can match Zhenlong?


    In terms of strength, there are three thousand Nirvana peaks. It''s only a matter of time before entering the fairyland.


    It''s safe and sound for him to be the leader.


    Linjiao snake king was the first to arrive. Seeing the proud look of the monkey king, he couldn''t help but snorting coldly. His eyes were cold and resentful.


    Because he knew that the monkey king was almost invincible.


    Unless we find another real dragon and compete with him.


    Which is so easy to find?


    Later, the red bear king, the sky Gang elephant king, the angry lion king and the wind wing dragon king all came here one after another.


    "I heard that the monkey found a real dragon?"


    The king of wind winged dragon took the lead in opening his mouth. Although his name contains two words of pterosaur, in fact, it only has less than one eighth of the true dragon blood.


    "Ha ha, shit luck."


    The fierce red bear king looks scornful, his eyes are cold.


    At the beginning, I lost the competition for the real dragon, which means that the leader''s position is in the hands of the monkey king, and I have no way to get it back, unless I modify the rules set by the first few Animal Lords together.


    Is it so easy to repent what you say?


    "Shit luck? You''d better show me one! "


    The monkey king is very proud of his face. He can''t help but pick his chin: "how about a piece of shit? It''s really sour. It stinks! "


    "Well, what do you want us to do?"


    The sky Gang Elephant King cold voice says.


    "Less nonsense. According to the rules we set, I don''t think it''s necessary to compete. Just give up the position of leader to 3000! He''s a real dragon! He is honest and powerful. He will be the leader of us. I''m afraid no one can be unconvinced. "


    The monkey king''s eyes swept around, and he was confident.


    "You seem to forget that we chose our leaders to lead us out of today''s predicament. As far as I know, the real dragon''s head is not very bright. It''s a fool. You want him to lead us? Are you kidding? "


    Lin Jiao snake king''s voice was hoarse, and he kept spitting out the letter when he spoke.


    "Why, his blood and strength are not enough to command you?"


    When Wang Dun, the purple green monkey, retorted, "when he comes out of Longwei, you are afraid of being suppressed


    The king of the snake is angry, but the king of the monkey is telling the truth.


    Not only the king of the snake, but also the king of the dragon.


    In front of the real real dragon, the monsters with real dragon blood have no resistance, so they will be suppressed directly and can''t lift their heads.


    Dare to resist?


    I dare not resist at all!


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Wang Lengleng, the fierce bear, said: "although we haven''t found any other candidate monsters, just because you won, how do you know that we can''t find any other monsters with ancient blood?"


    "Even if there is, how can it be? Can blood noble surpass real dragon?"


    The monkey king held his shoulders and looked down on everyone.


    Because he felt that he would unify heaven''s nest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many animal dignitaries are silent. Although they are extremely unwilling, this is the truth.


    You can''t find a pure blooded beast that is more pure than the real dragon, and the real dragon itself is the peak king of the monsters, the aristocrat of the aristocracy, who leads TianChao. It''s reasonable and can''t find any fault.


    But they couldn''t see the monkey king''s thumping like this.


    "Don''t struggle. Even if you have enough time, you can''t find a leader candidate better than Zhenlong. It''s better for us to settle this matter one day earlier and to hold it together one day earlier, otherwise our losses will be visible to the naked eye! "


    The monkey king, hehe, smiles. He seems to be very diligent. In fact, his ambition is obvious.


    Although many of them were angry, they were helpless.


    This time, it seems that the meeting broke up unhappily. In fact, the monkey king took the absolute initiative.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1360 nothing of ambition

    After returning to the cave, the red bear King''s eyes were always gloomy.


    The luck of the monkey king is so good that it can''t be said. Who could have thought that there would be a real dragon coming to the door, and it happened to be hit by him.


    This is a good time to find the leader of TianChao. Because of the existence of the real dragon, the monkey king has an absolute advantage. No matter how hard he tries, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t find the existence of blood beyond the real dragon.


    Because, true dragon is the top monster of pyramid!


    "It''s hard. Do you really want to watch this monkey unify the five Yao mountains?"


    The red bear king was obviously unwilling. He took a deep breath and sat on the throne, thinking about things.


    By the way, what''s the origin of the monkey following the real dragon?


    The red bear King squints his eyes. How can he forget him?


    At the beginning, they were shocked by the horror of the real dragon, and even forgot the existence of the monkey selectively.


    What kind of monster is he?


    The red bear King began to remember what happened on that day, and what the great sage looked like after he showed his true self.


    His mane is dark brown, his pupils are like blood light, his strength is infinite, his body is strong


    Wait!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the mind of the red bear king. The monkey''s features are all consistent with him. It should not be


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The red bear King shakes his head, but the idea just came back to him.


    Although the great saint didn''t show his true body for a long time, he left an indelible impression on him, which made him fidgety and frowned.


    "No, I have to verify it!"


    The red bear king only felt that the figure in his mind was very vague. Of course, he didn''t dare to confirm it. He just had such an idea, that''s all.


    He walked out of the cave towards the center of the five Yao mountains.


    On the flat ground there are five statues.


    It''s the five animal generals who fought together with TianChao girl!


    "No No way! "


    The red bear King cried out. His eyes were fixed on one of the five statues. It was a blood pupil ape. It was once the invincible on land and the most powerful of the five animal generals. It was called ape fly.


    In those days, ape flying alone killed countless people in the fairyland. It was unspeakable.


    At the time of his death, he even dragged a title to be buried with the supreme, which can be said to have made great contributions to TianChao.


    This statue, with a reduction degree of nearly 90%, shows all the features of the blood pupil ape, and looks lifelike, as if ape fly stood there again, staring at it, and looking into the distance with killing intent.


    exactly the same!


    The red bear king only felt his scalp explode, and he could not stop shivering.


    He is the animal of monsters, equivalent to the flying fairyland of the human race. He is absolutely in the forefront of the five Yao mountains. He belongs to the existence of shaking the whole sky nest.


    Today, however, he is completely shocked by what is in front of him.


    Why?


    Why is that so?


    five beast will be one of the blood puppet ape ape looks like the monkey exactly the same!


    This is not simply like, as if this statue is based on the monkey to carve the general!


    You can''t use anything to describe the shock you''re experiencing right now.


    After half an hour''s stupefaction, the red bear King slowly pulled out of the shock. His hands were tightly clenched, his pupils were sharply contracted, and he felt that his voice was dry and he could not speak.


    To be sure, the monkey is a blood pupil ape, which can never be wrong.


    But how to explain this unique appearance?


    Is he the reincarnation of ape?


    What''s a joke? In those days, the ape died in the enclosure of many human cultivators. Therefore, the blood pupil ape family has also been listed as a taboo to bear the guilt of birth. Every generation of offspring will be hunted by the human cultivators, and few grow up.


    First of all, it is excluded that the monkey is the reincarnation of ape flying, or is it the offspring of ape flying?


    Very likely!


    The king of bear suddenly thought of something, and his pupils suddenly brightened.


    You are the blood pupil ape!


    How domineering your ancestor ape was when he became one of the five animal generals!


    Even if the real dragon is a little higher than the five beasts, you don''t have to worship him as a big brother, do you?


    Because you also have the possibility to be a leader!


    As excited as the discovery of the new world, the fierce bear king kept pacing back and forth. Finally, he decided to gamble to see if he could successfully lure the monkey to his side and participate in the competition for the position of leader.


    Thinking of this, the king of the scarlet bear did not hesitate to rush to the territory of the monkey king.


    Today''s monkey king, is drinking, very happy.


    The red bear king came to the top of the mountain and felt the great saint''s breath.


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on a mountain ridge in the distance, and immediately passed on the message quietly: Dasheng, I am the king of bear, I have something to discuss with you, but you can only come here alone, do not disturb other monsters.


    Today''s great sage is sitting there practicing. Suddenly, the voice of the fierce bear King rings in his ear, and he jumps up in surprise.


    "This bear came to me. What''s the plot?"


    Dasheng frowned, red bear king looked simple and honest, but in fact, he was full of bad water.


    There are no less conspiracies than the king of snakes.


    He came to find himself. What''s his heart?


    Although some vigilance, but the saint or pretend to hang out in general, out of the cave: "3000, I go out to hang out."


    Three thousand nods, anyway this monkey''s character itself is restless, naturally likes to walk around.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The saint frowned, as if he thought of something, and looked Alert: "would you like to meet the turtle shell you sent me at the beginning?"


    The red bear king was stunned and then he was dumbfounded.


    The turtle shell of Jingshui Black Turtle is indeed a valuable thing, but compared with his present identity, what is it?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you for the shell..."


    The scarlet Bear King laughs and looks simple and honest: "the great sage brother, the monkey king purple green guy wants to propose that your eldest brother be the leader, but in my opinion, you are not worse than your eldest brother at all. Why do you have to settle down?"


    After hearing this, Da Sheng''s heart suddenly became clear.


    What am I supposed to be? I came to separate us.


    The great saint snorted: "I have a deep relationship with my big brother. If he is a leader, I will help him around. Besides, our two brothers have not much ambition, and my big brother will not be a leader for long..."


    Speaking of this, his face was shocked. He quickly reached out his hand to cover his mouth and pretended to be careless.


    "NIMA, the monkey is not well intentioned!"


    When he heard this, Wang Tong was furious.


    It seems that what the monkey thought was, first, let real dragon 3000 take the position of leader, and then when his power of these animal statues is weakened, he will replace 3000 with himself. It''s really hard for these animal statues to mention the resistance again at that time.


    It''s the same as my guess.


    "I didn''t say anything..."


    Dasheng quickly waved his hand, pretending that he was just doing it unintentionally.


    The scarlet Bear King smiled brightly and said: "I didn''t hear anything for brother, I didn''t hear anything! But you must be careful. You and your elder brother are honest and loyal. You must be careful of villain''s tricks! The monkey king is not very kind. He may be calculating you! "


    "No way, brother Monkey King is like a brother to us. How can he calculate us?"


    The great sage shook his head like a wave drum and said nothing.


    Seeing that Da Sheng''s oil and salt are not going in, the fierce bear King feels rather difficult. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "I know what you mean. You and your elder brother have no ambition. The leader is just to help the monkey king. But you don''t need to. Da Sheng, to tell you the truth for your brother, you are a blood pupil ape with extremely precious ancient blood It is the most terrifying existence among the five animal generals, and also the absolute pride of our animal world. But... "


    The saint''s heart moved. He wanted to see what else the red bear king could say.


    "But now you live under the real dragon! You know, this is the biggest insult to your ancestors! He used to be the five animal generals of TianChao. What a brilliant name? The name of the five Yao mountains comes from his own point. You should have made a career instead of being relegated to others! "


    The voice of the fierce bear King gradually becomes fierce, with an exciting factor in it.


    Da Sheng takes out his ears and looks at silly B.


    Of course, it was only a flash in the eyes, and I quickly converged back.


    "Brother Xiong, I understand what you said, but I have no ambition, and no ambition to dominate the world. You can''t force the duck to fight! In that case, what''s the point? I don''t even have the freedom to choose! "


    When the voice of the fierce bear King fell, the great sage began to refute.


    What he said made the other side stunned.


    This NIMA, what I said is so hot and blood boiling, how can you say nothing?


    It''s too much advice!


    Bear red storm Bear King gas shiver, he felt so many words, all feed the dog.


    No, a dog can wag its tail even if it is fed.


    You What did you do?


    Da Sheng reached out his hand and scratched his crotch habitually. Then he smelled it and said happily: "besides, my brother and I have deep feelings. He wants to participate in the competition for leadership. Can I tear down the tower behind me? This is not what brothers do! Though my great sage is not clever in mind, he speaks of righteousness! "


    I wish I could slap you!


    Something without ambition!


    Grass!


    The red bear King closed his eyes for fear that he would be tempted to smoke him.


    Patience!


    Patience!


    After a few breaths, the fierce bear King smiles again, but the smile is a little reluctant: "OK Well, since you are not interested, you should say so much for brother Bai... "


    "Bear, what are you doing sneaking around in Laozi''s territory?"


    Just then, there was an angry sound in the distance.

 Chapter 1361 is the great sage the leader?

    The king doesn''t have to look up to know who it is.


    The monkey king was very angry. The three parts rushed forward in two steps. They blocked the saint behind them and glared at each other fiercely: "you look naive, but in fact, you have a stomach of bad water. What''s the conspiracy when you come here to find my saint and brother?"


    Later, he turned around and said to the saint, "brother saint, this guy is not well intentioned. Don''t believe whatever he says!"


    The fierce bear king was not afraid, but sneered and said: "OK, monkey, it''s really deep! It''s not enough to attract a real dragon. Even the blood pupil ape has become your subordinate. You''re really brave, one of the five tiger generals


    "Blood pupil ape?"


    The monkey king was confused: "great sage, who is he talking about, are you?"


    The saint nodded and said seriously, "yes, my race, it should be the blood pupil ape!"


    "Younger generation of one of the five animal generals?"


    The monkey king is still a little confused. Is that the sage?


    "Don''t pretend. You are the first one to see his real face. How can you not recognize him as a blood pupil ape? And he looks exactly like one of the five beasts, dare you say this is just a coincidence? In nine out of ten, the great sage is a descendant of ape flying. How dare you shout at him! What a coward


    "What identity and blood are you?"


    "To attract a real dragon means that you are lucky. After all, the real dragon has nothing to do with our TianChao, whatever you do."


    "But the descendants of the five beast generals, in a word, are at least princes in our TianChao. You are just a local baozi with one eighth of the ancient blood. Dare you be so rampant?"


    The words of the red bear king are very fierce, just like a huge hammer. The purple monkey king can''t breathe.


    The look of the monkey king suddenly became extremely pale. He looked at the great sage with incredible eyes, which means very clearly, you Are you the offspring of ape flying?


    With an innocent face, Da Sheng spread out his hands: "you never asked me!"


    As for whether he is a descendant of ape flying or not, the great sage does not know.


    However, I am a blood pupil ape. I don''t have to run.


    "My king I don''t know! "


    The monkey king felt that he was speechless and could not explain clearly.


    The five beasts have made great contributions to TianChao, and their offspring can enjoy very high treatment. If they are placed in the ancient human kingdom, they are at least at the level of the king.


    As for the monkey king?


    To put it bluntly, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is just a king.


    It''s not only the monkey king, but also the other animal worshippers.


    One eighth of the ancient blood, in this heaven nest, which is respected by blood, what is arrogant?


    "I just don''t know. Do you want to cover up?"


    The fierce red bear King''s pupils are cold, and he says one word at a time: "such a charge is enough to kill you directly!"


    "Don''t you stand on the high ground of morality and accuse me. I don''t know what you are comfortable with? But I have to make my words clear today. I didn''t recruit great sages and sages. We are as close as brothers. Is that right? "


    Said the monkey king to the sage, and then made his eyes crazy.


    The saint was shocked for a moment, then nodded.


    "Since his identity is the offspring of the ape flying adult, he should enjoy the highest treatment according to the rules! I don''t need to choose this leader, just let the great sage take the post. As for the real dragon, although he has noble blood, he has no connection with TianChao after all! "


    The monkey king''s brain is moving fast. He wants to attack himself with this breakthrough point, but he directly blocks the breakthrough point, leaving him speechless.


    The king of the fierce red bear has big eyes. I didn''t expect that the king of the monkey is so shameless.


    Have you directly changed the great sage into a leader?


    According to the rules, there is really nothing wrong.


    At the beginning, ape flying was the most powerful animal in the battle. All the monsters respected him very much, and his descendants should enjoy the treatment of superior people in the headless heaven nest.


    In that case, I will make him the leader directly.


    Who of you is for it? Who is against it?


    No, it should be said, who dares to object?


    "I Be a leader? "


    Da Sheng is a little confused. Didn''t he say that he would help 3000 yuan? How could the situation change so quickly?


    The face of the monkey king is proud. The bear wants to join his army and doesn''t pee to show his virtue.


    Three thousand and Dasheng, anyway, have discussed with themselves. No matter who they are as leaders, the situation will not change in the slightest.


    "How cruel!"


    The scarlet Bear King gnashed his teeth. He wanted to attack the monkey king. He didn''t expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he took advantage of the situation.


    In this way, it means that he also supports the great sage to ascend to the position of leader.


    There is no other choice.


    "I''m going to tell other animal masters that the descendants of ape come back, and the blood pupil ape returns to the five Yao mountains, and will become the new leader of our heavenly nest. Hahahaha!"


    The monkey king came forward respectfully, holding his voice and saying: "leader, please!"


    It''s disgusting.


    Seeing this scene, King bear''s angry teeth trembled.


    Simply turn your head directly, without eyes or heart.


    In a short time, many animals came again.


    The monkey king, with his hands on his back, said happily, "I''m sorry, everyone. My real identity is one of the five animal generals, the most powerful of the beasts, the blood pupil of the ape, and the offspring of the ape! According to the rules of TianChao since ancient times, the descendants of the five animal generals should be treated with dignity. Isn''t TianChao short of leaders? There''s no need to choose, just let him come! "


    "Who''s for it, who''s against it?"


    What he said was full of momentum.


    Several other animal zuns had just arrived, but they were stunned by their sudden name before they knew the situation.


    "Blood pupil ape?"


    "Descendants of ape flies?"


    "It''s true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Animal Lords all look at the great sage with shocked eyes, and can''t believe it.


    The great sage scratched his head, showing his body with a little shyness.


    The pupils are scarlet, the muscles are exploding, the breath is ferocious, and the sense of killing is filled.


    He stood there, giving these animals the feeling of respect, as if ape fly had come back to life again, standing in front of himself, making people want to worship.


    "Here..."


    "it''s exactly the same!"


    "Why didn''t I find out?"


    "Damn it, why is this monkey so lucky!"


    After the silence, all the beasts gnawed their teeth.


    No way, this rule is uploaded from the ancestors. In addition, ape flying is indeed their most respected general. Therefore, in the face of his descendants, they should also be respectful.


    In addition to the rules, there is also the pressure from the deep blood, shaking their hearts.


    This is blood suppression!


    "I No objection. "


    The sky Gang Elephant King took the lead in opening his mouth. His lantern sized pupils sparkled with brilliant light. He could not help roaring: "when the descendants of the ape flying adults come back, we finally have a new owner of the sky nest, which will no longer be scattered! Please lead us to seek more in the world of great struggle in the future, so that our TianChao will be strong forever! "


    His mood, obviously very excited and excited.


    No one is happier than him.


    After so many years, have you finally waited for the offspring of the general?


    Although he can''t be the second queen of TianChao girl, after all, he has the blood of one of the animal generals, the blood of the devil ape. In theory, he knows the root and knows the bottom. The root is Miaohong!


    Even the real dragon has no right to be a leader!


    After all, although the real dragon''s blood is terrifying, it is still foreign.


    And the blood pupil devil ape family, since ancient times, is the noble in the heaven nest, enjoying the supreme treatment.


    Great sage, naturally more qualified than 3000, as a leader!


    The fierce bear King hung his head like a defeated Rooster: "I also support the great sage!"


    The heart of the monkey king is very happy. He once again raised his arms and roared: "I, Monkey King, will follow the leader to the death. I hope that the leader can lead us out of difficulties and step forward to a more brilliant tomorrow!"


    Several other animal zuns looked at each other, but I didn''t expect that two animal zuns would express their opinions so soon.


    After hesitation, they nodded their heads to show that they agreed that the great sage would be the leader.


    In this way, all the other animals except the king of the snake agreed to come down.


    These animal worshippers are basically able to decide everything in the heavenly nest.


    It''s really lonely. How terrible the TianChao used to be was enough to make many war circles tremble.


    Is it strong enough?


    In the endless starry sky, is it the top three in the world of war, or is it caused by TianChao girl?


    But now, there are only a few animals left in TianChao. They didn''t even have one percent of the glory of the five animals. Isn''t it pitiful?


    In this way, the great sage sat on the leader of heaven''s nest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This smelly monkey, actually let him do it!"


    In the tour hall, Chu Yun holds a letter, which makes him smile.


    Originally I said, let 3000 to be the leader, after all, the real dragon blood is enough to kill all.


    I didn''t expect that it was such a mistake.


    However, it''s good that the great sage is the leader.


    With his ability, absolutely can play those stupid monsters in circles.


    "Native chicken!"


    Chu Yun grabs dari Jinwu out of the cloud world. Because of too much force, he even plucks off a large number of hairs.


    "Lord Chu, if you have something to say, don''t Don''t pull my hair! "


    Dayi Jinwu almost scared to pee and was out of his wits.


    "The great sage is now the leader of TianChao, but it''s difficult to stabilize the situation with him alone. Hurry up and help him!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yun made an order.


    "Well, is that what adults mean?"


    Big day gold Wu carefully inquires, the adult in his mouth naturally is the stone breaks the sky.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Chu cloud a stare: "believe it or not I pluck your hair completely?"


    As soon as big day gold Wu shrinks the neck, the ash left.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1362 Zhang Zeyuan captured

    Chu Yun is very aware of the difficulties of Dasheng and 3000 in TianChao, so he deliberately sent Dasheng Jinwu to support them, which is to provide them with a helping hand, so that they can be more like fish in the TianChao.


    After all, the sun, the golden and the black are smooth enough to flatter.


    In addition to his unique ancient blood, he was also absolutely noble in the Chinese dynasty.


    If the three of them can stir up TianChao, it will be a great achievement.


    Although TianChao is not as strong as it used to be, it is also strong enough. It''s just a line lower than daomen and Foshan in the West. If Dasheng can integrate TianChao, it''s definitely a force that can''t be underestimated.


    At the beginning, I used those demon monks to completely exterminate the power of the grand master.


    Cut with a knife!


    Eliminate evil with evil!


    Today, the whole TianChao is still a knife that can be used to kill people. It depends on whether you can master it in your hands.


    My current layout is not aimed at being too dry.


    If it''s too dry in the past, it''s good that I have enough stage talents.


    Today''s Taiqian world is just one of the high planes as vast as the stars.


    Even in Taicang world of war, there is no place in 107 world of war.


    The title of the supreme is the peak of cultivation, but the title of the supreme is also strong and weak.


    When you don''t reach this level, you may feel that the supreme title is everything.


    When you get there, you just feel like there''s a day out there.


    Chu Yun did not worry about the situation of the three thousand and the great sage. With the wisdom of the great sage and the golden and black sun, they would only be more like fish in the nest.


    As for the original beasts of TianChao, let them calculate with each other.


    How could they be the opponents of the great sage with their stupid brains?


    Chu Yun began to expect that in a few years, the great sage would be able to eliminate all the evil beasts in the heaven''s nest and really mix them together.


    At that time, the patrol hall and TianChao can be said to be invincible in the whole Taiqian area.


    Even in response to foreign invasion of foreign demons, there are enough capabilities to protect themselves.


    Just hope that the memory of the great sage will not awaken so quickly.


    Otherwise, I will be in endless trouble again.


    After these worries are completely cut off, I can go to Taicang war world.


    At the thought of a bigger and more magnificent world waiting for him, Chu Yun couldn''t stop yearning for it.


    He has secretly decided to contact ink pool to lead him to see the only battle scene in the night circle after he has dealt with these and reached the peak of Nirvana!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng bining rushed back to Luofu city from the outside, in a very good mood.


    She went out this time and swallowed up several big countries around her again, and her power was further enhanced.


    Those emperors knew that it was impossible to survive in this turbulent world with their own abilities, or even to protect their lives with wisdom. If they wanted to keep this land and maintain their dominion, they could only submit to other powerful forces.


    The holy kingdom of yaochi is a good choice.


    Of course, the tour hall is also a good choice.


    Fang Wujing, the emperor of the holy kingdom of yaochi, had just defeated mu Liuhuo, the great master, a few days ago, which means that he was in power.


    In addition, his son Fang Han is a Taoist, and his daughter also worships the painting school. She has the perfect martial spirit of the top ten.


    It can be said that the national transportation of the holy state of yaochi is really too strong, and the future development is definitely not only here.


    If you are ambitious, you may be able to capture the other three holy countries in the future.


    However, there are so many big and small countries that want to submit to the kingdom of yaochi recently. Some big countries begin to think about it. If they can''t get enough attention from the kingdom of yaochi, it''s better to submit to the tour hall.


    You know, the expansion of the tour hall in recent years is also a terror.


    The biggest advantage is that there are few ancient countries that submit to the patrol hall. If they submit as soon as possible, they will receive more preferential treatment.


    In addition, the tour hall also belongs to the holy country of yaochi, which will not offend Fang Wujing.


    Of course, it was Chu Yun, the elder martial brother of the tour hall, who really impressed the emperor.


    They have a large number of people who come to Chu Yun''s name.


    In recent years, if you want to ask who is the most dazzling Tianjiao in the whole Taiqian community, you ask a hundred people, ninety-nine of them will answer Chu Yun!


    There is no other reason. What Chu Yun has done in these years is too dazzling. After so many years, no Tianjiao has reached the height of Chu Yun at the same level.


    It can be said that the emergence of chuyun has raised the standard of Tianjiao.


    In the past, any cat and dog can be called Tianjiao.


    Like Hua Feilong, Hua Feihu and Xu Buwei, it''s just that yaochisheng has some fame in China. If Yii is a whole taiqianjie, what''s the qualification to bear the word "Tianjiao"?


    It is because of the emergence of Chu cloud that the gold content of the two words "Tianjiao" rises in a straight line.


    With Chu yunzhuyu in front of him, the general genius can no longer claim to be Tianjiao.


    The emperors of these ancient countries are also smart. Knowing that there is no limit to the future development of Chu Yun, they submit to the parade hall in advance.


    So in the face of Cheng bining''s solicitation, they promised to come down without any hesitation, and they were scrambling for fear that they would be occupied by others later.


    So, Cheng bining''s trip is full of gains.


    When passing the mausoleum, Cheng bining saw the old madman Zhang Zeyuan sitting there, looking at the passage of the mausoleum calmly, muttering to himself, and no one knew what he was muttering.


    She smiled, and went up to him: "master, how are things these days?"


    Zhang Zeyuan raised his head, looked at Cheng bining with calm eyes, and said softly, "I feel that there is a big problem coming..."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng bining is stunned and doesn''t understand what Zhang Zeyuan means.


    Why do you say that all of a sudden?


    "I forgot a lot of things, even who I am. But I learned a few tricks from my elder martial brother at the beginning. I can feel that the danger is coming and the world of great struggle is coming. This time, it includes not only the dry land, but also the whole night circle, so that the whole sky is endless..."


    With these words, Zhang Zeyuan raised his head and looked at the emptiness in his eyes: "here he comes."


    "Who, who''s here?"


    Cheng bining is still a little surprised. He hasn''t returned to his mind.


    Why does Zhang Zeyuan say so many inexplicable things to himself?


    What''s the danger he said, foreign demons?


    However, at this moment, a slightly distorted fuzzy figure suddenly appeared in the original blue sky, but it can be vaguely identified as a man.


    He is tall, standing on the void, and his eyes are calm looking at Zhang Zeyuan.


    "Since you are not dead, come back with me!"


    The man''s voice was quiet as if he were talking about a common little thing.


    Zhang Zeyuan stood up, expressionless.


    The man stretched out his hand and saw that Zhang Zeyuan was bound by an invisible force and could not even move.


    Cheng bining only feels that he is a little out of breath. Is the strength of this man so strong?


    Even Zhang Zeyuan can''t resist!


    The man caught Zhang Zeyuan, looked at Cheng bining, and said with a smile: "I should have killed all the people I saw, no one can let go, but you are beautiful, I can''t go down."


    After that, the figure of the man disappeared in the sky, like a breeze from beginning to end, without any sound.


    If he hadn''t been talking with Zhang Zeyuan at the last moment, Cheng bining really thought he was dreaming.


    "Go Gone? "


    Cheng bining was horrified, but felt the endless fear in his heart.


    What is the existence of the man?


    How can he have such a terrible force!


    Even after entering fairyland, I''m afraid I can''t resist his attack?


    She had been divined several times in a row before she got out of her fear.


    It''s a fear of rebellious power and instinct.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun was preparing for cultivation, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Although not yet close, Chu Yun can guess that this is Cheng bining.


    Cheng bining didn''t knock at the door, but pushed directly into it. Her face was still as delicate as before. Mei Mou stared at Chu Yun directly, but her face was a little pale, as if she had not had a good rest recently. If you look carefully, you can see her cheeks shaking and twitching.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows. He only felt something wrong with Cheng bining, but he couldn''t say exactly what was wrong.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Cheng bining spoke, his voice trembling, as if it contained endless fear: "just before, I saw with my own eyes a mysterious man coming, and I would catch Zhang Zeyuan, an old madman guarding the imperial mausoleum He is a super powerful title. Although he has been seriously injured and lost his mind, he also has the power to surpass the ordinary fairyland


    "However, under the man''s hands, there is no chance to fight back at all..."


    Speaking of this, Cheng bining bit his lips lightly, without blood: "he is so strong, really strong, I can''t breathe under pressure."


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was shocked and said: "Zhang Zeyuan, an old lunatic, has been captured by the mysterious strongman?"


    "Yes, the feeling that the man gave me was too horrible, as if I could not raise any resistance ability in front of him; I have seen many flying fairyland lords, and no one can bring this feeling..."


    Cheng bining took a deep breath and said one by one: "he is not a man who is too dry in the world. He is likely to come from the world of Taicang war!"


    "Just now, what did you see with your own eyes?"


    Seeing Cheng bining nodding, Chu Yun keenly realized that this matter is not simple.


    He jumped up and rushed out.


    Cheng bining followed closely. They went to the imperial mausoleum one before the other.


    "Is it here? What did the man say? Tell me everything! "


    Chu Yun looked left and right and found no clue.

 Chapter 1363 in the game

    Cheng bining can repeat the man''s words without remembering.


    Because, the impression is too deep.


    "Since you are not dead, come back with me!"


    "I should have killed all the people I witnessed, no one can let it go, but you are beautiful, I can''t let it go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Cheng bining looked a little anxious: "I have a feeling that he is at least the existence of the title of the supreme level, coming and going silently, although there is no breath outside, but I face him as if I face the vast starry sky, I can feel my insignificance at a glance."


    "No, he won''t come from Taicang."


    Chu Yun shook his head, his face a little dignified.


    He said, go back with him.


    Note that going back to this word means that he and Zhang Zeyuan are from the same place.


    Combined with what Shi Liaotian said to himself, Zhang Zeyuan once worked as a slave to an extremely terrifying force, which is likely to be Tang Zixian''s and Tang Haoran''s family!


    Although this is only a guess, but as things come out little by little, Chu Yun feels closer to the truth.


    The man''s war power is so terrible that he can never come from the world of Taicang war.


    It''s the world of war in another star domain.


    He came all the way to find Zhang Zeyuan. What is he going to do?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, trying to smell the horror in the air, but finally disappointed.


    The man really didn''t leave a trace of breath.


    "Ow."


    The big dog, lihuoqilin, suddenly rushed out and cried out, "that man is so terrible, and he has a breath that makes me shiver. This breath is familiar to me. I absolutely felt it at that time..."


    When Chu Yun saw the big dog, he immediately looked eager: "what do you know? Say it!"


    "At that time, when Taiqian cultivators surrounded our TianChao, they invited help from the outside. At that time, they sent several top names. Although they haven''t reached the level of giants, their strength is far beyond that of ordinary top names. We have suffered great losses together with ape Fei and Yaoji!"


    The big dog talked about these, one face of fear: "in the end, or after the woman, just to kill them one after another! All of them had this smell, just like the smell of the old man. "


    "Do you feel wrong?"


    Chu Yun''s face is serious. We must make sure of this.


    "I''m very sensitive to this kind of breath. After all, I''ve suffered a great loss. How can I remember it wrong?"


    The big dog is very serious.


    "Then why didn''t you come out before?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Well, I was afraid that he didn''t leave, so I didn''t dare to come out..."


    Speaking of this, big dog looks a little embarrassed. In terms of his identity as one of the five beasts in the past, this is not a glorious thing.


    Chu Yun frowned and immediately fell into deep thought.


    It''s hard to imagine that Tang Zixian''s family took part in the siege of TianChao girl.


    At first, he just thought that the family ordered Su Henshui not to fight, but later he sent people to come.


    TianChao empress, mysterious Tiandao, ancient volume of Tianshu, dream of light smoke, Su Henshui, painting saint and cherishing the dynasty, the family behind Tang Zixian, five animal generals, Zhu Fusi, stone breaking the sky, brother Yaoye, Du Yuqing Even ye Xuan, the leader of Tiandao sect!


    In a long war, so many people are involved and so many forces are involved.


    From their own departure from the land of Taiqian to the boundary of Taiqian, all the things they have experienced have nothing to do with these.


    In other words, I have always been in a whirlpool.


    The author of the ancient volume of Tianshu is likely to create this vortex!


    Chu Yun can''t help but want to shout abuse. When he is in the Bureau, he will never see the truth unless he takes the initiative to break the Bureau.


    "Now the old madman is taken, and we can''t do anything."


    Cheng bining''s tone is helpless.


    The old madman has helped them a lot, and he is also an old friend. Now he is captured by others. He doesn''t know about life and death. Naturally, Cheng bining is prone to such feelings.


    For Chu Yun, the significance of the old madman is very important!


    Because he has the sword technique of Dayan sword technique!


    This move is probably taught by the God of war!


    What makes Chu Yun angry is that he hasn''t had time to ask the old madman about Su Henshui.


    Since Stone said they all come from the same family, they may know each other.


    Although Su Henshui and Zhang Zeyuan are not from the same era, since Zhang Zeyuan has been an old slave in his family for so many years, wouldn''t he not know Su Henshui, a famous and talented son-in-law?


    "Time is too late..."


    Chu Yun looks up at the sky, but he can''t help exhaling a mouthful of dullness.


    I have so many things to do that I forget such an important thing!


    Now Zhang Zeyuan is captured. Even if he wants to pursue it, he has no clue.


    Recalling that Zhang Zeyuan wanted to bury Tang Zixian, he said that she had already died and that she would rest in peace as soon as possible.


    Chu Yun knows that this is not a simple thing.


    at that time, there was only one purple fairy in the coffin of the low grave. It was just like the purple fairy flower on its chest, even the number of leaves, veins and petals. Why is the purple fairy in


    grave exactly the same as Tang Zixian?


    If there is no connection between them, Chu Yun will never believe it.


    "No matter how you calculate, no matter how you set up the Bureau, as long as it doesn''t affect Zixian, I can ignore it. Once the purple immortal is involved, you are the heaven''s way. I will drag you down and cut you off!!! "


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, as if there was a roar in his heart.


    Although silent, it can still shake the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the tour hall, Chu Yun said nothing and went to look for Tang Zixian.


    After a round of searching, he couldn''t help being anxious.


    Because the deduction method obtained from Fang Han is not really perfect, but Chu Yun still has some perception of the coming danger in his mind.


    Thinking that Zhang Zeyuan was quietly captured, he became more impatient and kicked Tang Haoran''s door open.


    "Haoran, where''s your sister?"


    Chu Yun was so anxious that he asked.


    Tang Haoran is half undressed. Seeing Chu Yun kicking in the door, he is stunned. Then he says, "my sister went out to practice some days ago, you Are you in a hurry to see her? "


    Although the relationship between Chu Yun and Tang Zixian has never been open to the outside world, I have known their relationship for a long time.


    "Can you contact her communication crystal?"


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand eagerly. He always feels that Tang Zixian may not be safe.


    Zhang Zeyuan''s capture this time may be a signal.


    Tang Zixian and Zhang Zeyuan are from the same family. She may also be in danger.


    Tang Haoran has been in a state of stupidity, then scratched his head, took out a piece of communication crystal from the space ring, and handed it over.


    "Purple fairy?"


    Chu Yun''s voice was a little anxious after he was urged by aura.


    "Chu Yun? You want me? "


    Soon, there was an echo from Tang Zixian.


    Hearing her voice, Chu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked, "where are you now?"


    "I am separated from you and I am practicing in the small world. We want to break through the shackles and reach the peak of Nirvana What''s the matter? "


    "Anyway, hurry back!"


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to explain it to Tang Zixian. He could only say that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Zixian was silent for a while. Although she didn''t understand what Chu Yun was going to do, she finally agreed: "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    After putting down the communication crystal, the big stone at the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart just landed.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Haoran put on his robe and questioned doubtfully.


    Chuyun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "nothing, just suddenly miss your sister, you don''t need to wear clothes, go back to sleep!"


    After saying this, Chu Yun walked out of the room, and when he left, he did not forget to say, "remember to have your door repaired!"


    Chu Yun can''t explain to Tang Haoran. They obviously don''t know that they are from another family.


    Even if the explanation is not clear.


    Nowadays, we can only go one step at a time.


    I hope things can come out as soon as possible, so that I can feel at ease.


    "Duke Gao, Chu Yun, has come to see you."


    In the distance, Cheng bining''s voice came.


    "Gao Gonggong?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows. Every time Gonggong Gao comes, it means that his majesty has something to call him to go.


    This time, what is it?


    "Lord Chu, your majesty wants to see you in an urgent matter. Would you like to come with me?"


    Gao Gonggong is still like that, with a smile on his face.


    From the beginning, he took good care of Chu Yun, so Chu Yun had a good impression on him.


    "What can I do for your majesty?"


    Chu Yun is not very willing, because he wants to stay in the tour hall and watch Tang Zixian return.


    Only in that way can we be completely assured.


    "It''s something, and it''s a big thing," Mr. Gao said with a smile


    Chu Yun is helpless when it comes to this. He has to go if he doesn''t.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Yun''s figure swept out, thinking of going back quickly, don''t delay.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Fang Wujing, with his hands on his back, walked back and forth a little impatiently.


    Beside him, standing nine princesses, Xiu eyebrows slightly frown.


    "People, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    A quiet voice came from the outside of the hall. Only a young man came in, his eyes swept around, and finally fell on the nine princesses.


    Only his eyes flashed a startling color.


    What a beautiful woman!


    I didn''t expect to meet a woman with such a face in such a poor and secluded town.


    It''s like a fairy!


    "I I''ve sent someone to inform you. I should be here soon. "


    Fang Wujing''s face was accompanied by a smile. In the course of his reply, he was very respectful and even dared not call himself "I".


    This young man can''t be offended. Although he is the emperor of the holy kingdom of yaochi, he is not worth mentioning in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 1364 solicitation of screeners

    For nothing else, only because this young man is from Taicang war world, and is one of the three most famous families in Taicang war world!


    The three families of Taicang war world are well known.


    The strength is strong and incomparable. If you stamp your foot, the whole battle field will be shaken.


    Li family!


    The most famous person is Li Yaoxing!


    Among the four Taicang masters, the oldest one is the leader of the Li family.


    Zhen family!


    Zhen Yulan, the head of the Zhen family, is also the founder of the line puppet technique. The method of controlling the couple is almost superb.


    The family has amazing financial resources and many powerful puppets. No one is willing to provoke them.


    Mohist school!


    The head of the Mohist family is called Moyuan. He is a rising star. No matter in the three families or the four taicangs, his qualification is not so old.


    But their terror cannot be underestimated.


    It''s said that the sword technique inherited by Mohist school was learned by watching the sun, the moon and the stars. It has been tens of thousands of years so far.


    It is known as the first sword technique in Taicang battle field, and has never wavered.


    This is the three families of Taicang war!


    Taicang four, three of them occupy three seats.


    There is also an emperor who is the largest ancient country in the Taicang war world. His surname is blood, and his single name is male!


    Xuexiong, the emperor of shangzhao Empire, is also the most powerful man.


    Shangzhao empire is a powerful ancient country that has been passed on for tens of thousands of years. It is also the most terrifying power in the Taicang war world. The three major families and various clans sound awesome, right? In fact, they all existed on the basis of the Empire of the Shang Dynasty and belonged to the subordinate.


    Xuexiong is a king of Ming Dynasty. The way to govern the country is as quick as thunder. He is vigorous and resolute.


    At first, when they took office, several senior civil servants wanted to join hands to put pressure. However, xuexiong was not afraid to directly subvert the tradition, killing hundreds of civil servants in a row. The killing was bloody and dark.


    All those who flatter and flatter, and those who are crafty, are killed and uprooted.


    What about families that have been passed on for thousands of years? What if the forces behind are intertwined?


    I said kill you, then kill you!


    Because of these things, there was a bloodbath in the whole shangzhao empire.


    For hundreds of days, after killing tens of thousands of people, xuexiong finally stopped.


    This time, the ministers were silent and did not dare to surpass any more.


    From now on, xuexiong said nothing, and no one dare to act recklessly by virtue of his qualification.


    And they became the four gods of Taicang.


    The young man in front of my son is from the very rich Zhen family.


    The reason why they come here is that the Zhen family often selects some talented and horrible cultivators from other higher planes, and then lets them test them. If anyone can achieve the goal, they can join the Zhen family.


    Taicang war world, one of the three families of Zhen family, has abundant financial resources and all kinds of cultivation resources.


    If anyone can join Zhen''s family, he will not have to worry about the rest of his life.


    It can be said that this is a very big chance.


    When the young man came to the boundary of Taiqian, he inquired about it at will and learned that there were several Tianjiao in yaochisheng.


    Therefore, he went directly to the Imperial Palace and asked Fang Wujing to select a few Tianjiao for him.


    He didn''t say what to do.


    "Your Majesty, here comes Chu Yun."


    Gong Gao''s voice sounded outside the palace.


    Fang Wujing said with a happy look: "childe, this Chu cloud is the top Tianjiao in our holy land of yaochi and even in the kingdom of Taiqian. No one can compare with him..."


    Chu Yun, with his head held high, walked in quickly, and then saluted: "I have seen your majesty!"


    He raised his head, glanced at the young man, and felt a slight movement in his heart.


    This young man has a horrible smell.


    Unfathomable.


    There must be a peak of nirvana.


    What really shocked Chu Yun was not his realm, but his spirit released from his actions.


    Fang Wujing is the son of the emperor of Kowloon, isn''t he very temperament? But in front of the young man, there was still a feeling of being oppressed, as if the aura was directly covered, and he could not show his momentum at all.


    This is enough to show that the young man is not a small man, and his insight is much better than that of Fang Wujing.


    "Release the spirit."


    The young man, with his hands on his back, looked at Chu Yun and nine princesses lightly.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun picks his eyebrows. What does this young man mean? Let him release his soul.


    Fang Wujing hurriedly explained: "this is the son from Taicang war world, from the Zhen family, one of the three families!"


    The meaning is very clear. This man is not small. Don''t mess with him if you can.


    Fang Wujing knows that Chu Yun is unruly and unruly. He immediately winks at him, asking him not to give him more or less face, and not to make himself too difficult.


    Chu Yun sighed and nodded.


    Zhen family?


    It seems that the stone has broken the sky That... Is the woman from Zhen''s family?


    It seems to be the miss of the Zhen family. Zhen Wei.


    There are Zhen Yulan and Zhen Wei''s grandmother, who were also given by stone to


    Anyway, it''s a mess.


    However, since Fang Wujing insists, he should give him the face.


    The next second, the Supreme Soul suddenly rises, mysterious, ancient, arrogant, domineering The ten golden lights, twining around the whole body, are extremely brilliant in the palace.


    "Hiss!"


    The young man was shocked and took a breath of cold air. He didn''t pay much attention to Chu Yun, but his heart was a little proud.


    However, he was completely shocked when he saw the spirit of heaven''s top ten martial arts.


    This kind of place can give birth to the super Tianjiao of the top ten products?


    Before the young people had a reaction, the nine princesses also sacrificed their spirits.


    A pen fell into her hands, made of Jasper. It''s very delicate. It''s a warm jade pen.


    "And Another day''s ten products? "


    The young man only felt his brain buzzing, and his eyes blacked.


    What''s the joke? It''s too dry. In a palace, there are two perfect spirits of heaven level and ten level?


    How can it be so horrible?


    Chu Yun and nine princesses jointly release the spirit of martial arts. The spirit of two Heaven level ten grade martial arts is like a brilliant sun, showing its own color.


    The young man thought highly of himself. He had seen many big scenes, but he still couldn''t understand the scene.


    "Just Just these two, do you have anything else? "


    The young man turned his head abruptly, with some fanaticism under his eyes.


    Hahaha, if I can bring these two Tianjiao back to Zhen''s family, it''s a great achievement!


    "No No...... "


    Fang Wujing''s forehead was sweating. He thought it was not enough.


    He is respectful to the young man because he can''t afford to provoke the Zhen family behind him.


    If the Zhen family gets angry and sends a person with the title of supremacy, it can raze the holy land of yaochi.


    What he didn''t know was that all his worries were in vain, because the Zhen family had been killed by Chu Yun.


    "Enough Enough! "


    The young man smiled brightly, then said in a relaxed voice, "I''m Zhen Shijie, from the Zhen family. As for the reputation of the Zhen family, don''t you need me to elaborate? One of the three families in Taicang war world is also the place with the most financial resources. The famous drunken dream Pavilion is opened by our Zhen family! And our Zhen family is famous for the way of controlling the couple in the war world. They are so powerful that they can speak for three days and three nights... "


    He didn''t elaborate, but he said it again, as if he intended to show off.


    "I''m Zhen Shijie, the young master of the Zhen family. The reason why I came here is to find some good Tianjiao to take back and give you a chance to join the Zhen family! As long as your performance can pass the test of our Zhen family, we will be the people of our Zhen family from now on, enjoying the same treatment as the internal Tianjiao. From then on, we will not worry about all kinds of cultivation resources, which are all covered by us! "


    "Our Zhen family and its subordinates have two clans. They can be in the top ten in the Taicang war world. As long as you are qualified to join the Zhen family, I will take out some extra places in the clans for you. You should have many relatives and friends, right? Together, this is my Zhen Shijie''s guarantee for you! "


    At this point, Zhen Shijie''s face flashed with pride.


    The strong Zhen family is his foundation!


    Hearing this, Fang Wujing quickly flashed a touch of excitement.


    Unexpectedly, you can join the Zhen family directly?


    If it were someone else, he might not have faith.


    But for nine princesses and Chu Yun, he has no doubt.


    If the nine princesses can join the Zhen family smoothly and play an important role by their talent, then the help to the holy land of yaochi will be very significant.


    It can be said that holding Zhen''s thigh can walk horizontally in the whole dry area.


    That''s how horrible it is.


    Therefore, Fang Wujing looked at Princess nine with eager eyes, hoping that she would agree.


    Nine princess a Leng, immediately the bottom of the heart into a tangle.


    Although she is very capable and talented, she didn''t make decisions by herself since she was a child. Her father Fang Wujing made decisions for her.


    This time, facing the choice, she did not know how to do well for a while.


    But under, nine princesses can only raise head, looking at Chu cloud.


    She hoped that Chu Yun could make a choice, so that she would follow him unconditionally.


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. Zhen Shijie wants to take him to Zhen''s home in Taicang war world?


    To tell you the truth, although Chu Yun wanted to go to Taicang war, he was not interested in this kind of solicitation at all.


    What if your Zhen family is one of the three families?


    Even Li Yaoxing, the most honorable of Xingyao, is my brother. What are the advantages of your Zhen family compared with Li family?


    Instead of joining your Zhen family, why not join the Li family?


    Anyway, I have no reason to agree.


    Zhen Shijie carries his hands and smiles around his mouth.


    He believed that they would not refuse.


    For nothing else, the Zhen family is like a chance to climb a branch and become a Phoenix. Who will let it go?


    As long as you are not a fool, you will seize the opportunity in your hand.


    So, he''s waiting.


    Waiting for a reply from both.


    Especially, this woman.


    Zhen Shijie fell in love with it and admired it very much.


    Even he began to imagine how he could easily take her down.


    At this time, Chu Yun said quietly: "Zhen family, I No interest! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1365 choose another Tianjiao

    "Wait, I didn''t catch what you said."


    Zhen Shijie was shocked at first, then pointed to his ears and said he didn''t understand what he said.


    Of course, he heard it clearly. He just wanted to hear it again to make sure he didn''t hear it wrong.


    The Zhen family, one of the three big families in Taicang war world, solicited you, but you said you were not interested?


    You''re kidding!


    Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have the top ten martial spirits. It''s true that your martial spirits are very perfect. Even in the world of Taicang war, few Tianjiao can compare with you. But don''t forget that you are only from the holy land of yaochi in Taiqian world. Your origin is very humble.


    Even the whole society is too dry to compete with my Zhen family!


    How can you refuse my solicitation?


    "Don''t you hear me clearly? I''ll say it again. I refuse."


    Chu Yun''s words are clear, not urgent.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Fang Wujing looks surprised. Some didn''t expect that he would repeat this sentence.


    It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are the young master of Zhen''s family. They can''t be teased!


    "Then I''m not going either. "


    Nine Princess sees Chu cloud to make a choice, also was pondered for a while, opening to say.


    Zhen Shijie''s expression is a little gloomy, not particularly good-looking.


    "You refuse me, so many Tianjiao fight for this opportunity, you are not interested? Don''t you know how our Zhen family exists? If not, I can introduce it again! "


    Zhen Shijie looks up, his eyes are indifferent.


    The Zhen family is the most proud thing of him. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t care.


    Although Zhen Shijie''s nature is not bad, this scene still makes him unhappy.


    If you are of high status and refuse our family''s kindness, it is nothing, because you have this ability.


    But you don''t look at your identity and background. How dare you even refuse my family''s good intentions?


    What courage!


    "Mr. Zhen, if you are honest, you should respect each other''s opinions, rather than be domineering and arbitrary! Why I don''t want to go to Zhen''s house? I can easily find out many reasons. But in the final analysis, there is only one reason. I don''t want to. That''s all. "


    Chu Yun smiled faintly. He didn''t say the deeper reason.


    What do you want to do?


    If Zhen Wei sees me, can''t he go mad?


    Besides, Butler Chen killed himself.


    I won''t be so stupid!


    "Well, that''s arrogant enough!"


    Zhen Shijie nodded, then sneered: "I am a gentleman, you refuse, I only think you have no eyes, and not easily angry. If you go to our Zhen family, your future development will be highly unlimited, and you may even follow the footsteps of elder martial brother Duan Zehua Unfortunately, it''s a pity that you refused. You personally ruined such a good opportunity! "


    With that, Zhen Shijie shook his head and turned away.


    "No matter how you regret, it''s too late. Even if you kneel down and beg me later, I won''t give you another chance!"


    When he left, he dropped a sentence, obviously not angry.


    He was very angry. They couldn''t even look at Zhen''s family. They were really arrogant.


    The world''s most important thing is talent.


    Chu Yun shook his head and smiled.


    It''s arrogant.


    He thought he would ask for it?


    I really don''t have any interest in joining Zhen family!


    When Zhen Shijie was far away, Fang Wujing came forward and asked in a low voice, "Chu Yun, why don''t you seize such a good opportunity? If you can join the Zhen family, it should also be a leap for you personally. After all, you don''t have to worry about the cultivation resources from now on The energy of Zhen family is beyond our imagination... "


    Nine Princess slightly frown, slightly with a trace of responsibility strange way: "father, Chu cloud has own idea, you do not want to interfere."


    "Hahaha, this is not married to outsiders, began to criticize the father and the emperor?"


    Fang Wujing laughed and made Princess nine blush.


    Chu Yun coughed and asked, "Your Majesty, why do the people of the Zhen family come to the holy land of yaochi to recruit disciples?"


    Fang Wujing put away his smile: "the Zhen family has amazing financial resources and relies on the chamber of Commerce to make a lot of money. It''s a pity that they are not so old in the three families. They have too much behind the Li family and the Mo family, but they can''t improve their internal information in a short time. So they especially like to go to other higher positions to recruit Tianjiao, so that they can join the Zhen family and strengthen their family power..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Wujing sighed: "after you refuse Zhen Shijie, he will definitely go to the other three holy countries to select people. If any of them can hold Zhen''s thigh, it will be extremely unfavorable for us!"


    Chu Yun knows Fang Wujing''s worries. The Zhen family is one of the three great families in Taicang war world, and the head of the family, Zhen Yulan, is one of the four great families in Taicang, so it''s normal for him to be afraid.


    Take the other three holy countries for example. What if Tianjiao joined the Zhen family?


    Joining Zhen''s family is not equal to being valued, nor to holding the thigh.


    The rise of the holy state of yaochi is imperative.


    No one can stop the flood!


    "There should be a few years to go before the battle of Tianjiao in the night sky. I didn''t expect the Zhen family to make preparations in advance so soon. It''s really ambitious!"


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he thought like this.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace of the holy kingdom of yaochi, Zhen Shijie''s face was very ugly.


    It''s not easy to find two Tianjiao who are perfect martial spirits. Unexpectedly, they have no interest in joining Zhen family.


    What a fool! Hopeless!


    How can they understand the terror of Zhen''s family?


    For example, in a place like the holy land of yaochi, the Zhen family can directly raze it to the ground only by sending the title of the emperor.


    "Ha ha, I will let you know how big a mistake you have made!"


    Zhen Shijie takes a deep breath and clenches his fists.


    If these two Tianjiao are willing to join Zhen''s family with themselves, this is an unparalleled credit and honor for them, and the rewards they can get are huge. No wonder they are so interested.


    Since they are not interested, they will go to other holy countries to find Tianjiao!


    If you don''t believe it, is there any other arrogance?


    Zhen Shijie heads all the way to the holy country of Ziyuan, because it is the closest to the holy country of yaochi and the shortest time to catch up.


    In his capacity, it''s impossible to study the kingdom of Taiqian. In any case, it''s just looking for these holy countries.


    When he came to the royal city of Ziyuan, Zhen Shijie walked into it with his hands on his back and his face expressionless.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Several guards frowned slightly and stopped Zhen Shijie outside.


    Zhen Shijie''s eyebrows flashed cold, and he couldn''t help but shout: "you dare to stop me, too?"


    He was in a bad mood, but now he was stopped outside by these bodyguards and exploded suddenly.


    In a flash, he put out his hand, slapped several bodyguards on their backs, and fell to the ground in a convulsion of pain.


    "There are people who dare to fight in the imperial city. They are impatient!"


    The sound of thunder sounded, several horrible breath lifted off, staring down at Zhen Shijie.


    Zhen Shijie sneered and said: "go to report to your emperor, and say that Zhen''s young master of Taicang war world comes to visit!"


    Those strong people all look at each other, too Cang war world?


    They immediately realized that this was not a simple thing, so they did not dare to make up their own minds and sent someone to report to Emperor Qin Longhua.


    Qin Longhua was sitting in the main hall, looking at Qin Xiao in front of him angrily, and scolded: "I used to have high hopes for you. I thought that you could become a human being, and your talent was better than most of Tianjiao, but is that enough? These are not enough! Not enough! "


    "The person you want to compare with is Chu Yun!"


    "You should be stronger than him, force him over, no matter what competition, you should strive to be the first!"


    Qin Xiao knelt on the ground without expression. He was used to these accusations for a long time. The father was such a person. He was paranoid to the extreme. If he didn''t like it, he would not fight or scold. Moreover, he had high requirements for each son, so he had to fight for everything first.


    This time, he called himself to scold because of the growing power of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    He was upset and needed to vent.


    "Bichuyun?"


    When Qin Xiao heard this, he felt like laughing.


    The father didn''t see Chu Yun''s horror, so of course he could say that.


    If he had really seen Chu Yun''s toughness, he would not have said anything to surpass him.


    Chu Yun is simply an existence that cannot be transcended.


    He is worthy of the pride of the first day when he is too dry!


    Even if you look at the whole night circle, no one may be able to surpass him.


    "Your Majesty, there is a young man outside who says that he comes from Taicang war world and is the young master of Zhen family..."


    Just then, someone came outside to report.


    Qin Longhua''s eyes were shocked. He suddenly stood up from the throne and asked, "are you sure he''s talking about Zhen''s family in Taicang war?"


    "When Of course... "


    The man saw that Qin Longhua attached so much importance to it that he was scared to his legs.


    It seems that the young man is really not small.


    "Come on! Come in, please! No, I''ll take it myself! "


    Qin Longhua was so excited that he even ignored his identity and rushed out.


    Qin Xiaomu Lu is confused. Of course, he has heard about Zhen''s family in Taicang war.


    Young master Zhen, what are you doing here?


    After a while, a dignified man came in with a cold expression: "are you the emperor of Ziyuan holy kingdom? I''ll give you an hour to quickly summon Tianjiao, the most qualified member of Ziyuan holy Kingdom, to me, at least two people! "


    Qin Longhua followed, and when he heard this, he was stunned for a few times: "what do you mean, young master, is that you should summon Tianjiao, who is strong in cultivation?"


    "Nonsense."


    Zhen Shijie snorts coldly.


    Qin Longhua reached for Qin Xiao and said urgently, "this is my second son, Prince Zhen. He is the most gifted Tianjiao in Ziyuan holy kingdom. What do you think?"


    "Qin Xiao?"


    Zhen Shijie looks at Qin Xiao and asks, "how about Chen Jingxuan?"


    At the beginning, Zhen Shijie participated in the last battle of Tianjiao in the starry field at the end of the night and saw Chen Jingxuan''s horror, so he naturally took Chen Jingxuan as the benchmark for selecting Tianjiao.


    "Chen Jingxuan? Chen Jingxuan, the senior brother of daomen? "


    Qin Longhua

 Chapter 1366 subtle changes in mindset

    Finally, Zhen Shijie chooses two people from the holy land of Ziyuan to go back.


    One is Qin Xiao, the second prince.


    One is Qin Yueyao, the fifth princess.


    Both of them are the spirits of heaven level Jiupin. As long as they don''t compare with such evils as Chu Yun, they are also top Tianjiao.


    This trip is an opportunity for them to join the Zhen family.


    Chu Yun can''t see it, but they can, and they''d love to.


    What kind of existence is the Zhen family of Taicang war?


    Such an opportunity, if grasped, can ascend to the sky step by step.


    Qin Xiao closed his eyes and said in the bottom of his heart, "Chu Yun, this is the only way I can catch up with you. In order to compare with you, I really did everything I could to hope that the result would be as I wish.".


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Fang Wujing had to keep Chu Yun and hold a banquet.


    Because Fang Han will return to the holy land of yaochi in the evening, just in time for everyone to eat and drink together.


    At the beginning of the feast, Fang Wujing sat in the main seat, surrounded by FengChen, nine princesses, Fang Luo, Fang Zhi and Chu Yun.


    Only those who are really close to each other are entitled to sit here.


    "Brother Yun, what have you been doing in recent years? I haven''t heard from you for a long time... "


    The local chronicle came up with a smile and asked kindly.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "naturally, it''s closed. I see you''re a little slow in your progress. Are you lazy again recently?"


    Although the relationship between the two is no longer between teachers and students in name, the bottom of local ambition is very afraid of Chu Yun. After hearing this sentence, he shivered all over and quickly smiled: "it''s all seen by Brother Yun, I''ve been Well, there are many things, so I neglect the cultivation... "


    "No matter what reason you find, you can''t cover up the nature of your mistakes!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold: "do you think you can have a good rest now? To tell you the truth, yaochi Shengguo seems to have a lot of strength, but in fact, it can''t even unify the Taiqian realm, let alone the Taicang realm, which is stronger than the Taiqian realm! In the world of Taicang war, there are many terrifying titles of supremacy. They can push us flat without any effort! "


    After all, it was a banquet held by Fang Wujing. It was a great disrespect to the emperor to say these things directly on the table.


    The wind and dust frowned slightly. Although he had a good relationship with Chu Yun, after all, as a minister, he always valued the dignity of the emperor.


    However, Fang Wujing waved his hand, indicating that the wind and dust should not mind these things.


    This is originally on the table, so we should put aside our identity and speak freely.


    In a daze, Chu Yun never thought he would say that.


    Now, he feels a little ashamed.


    "Of course, Taicang war is not our enemy. Our enemy is the demon clan, the ghost clan and the foreign demons behind them in the endless starry sky! In a few years, the war between human beings and foreign demons will start again! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at the local chronicles.


    "I I''m wrong, Brother Yun... "


    The local chronicles were said by this kind of words, which made him want to find a crack to drill in.


    Isn''t this a party? Should the banquet department be happy?


    Local chronicles feel wronged, but they dare not say anything.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly: "don''t think I''m too strict with you. If I don''t pay attention to you, I won''t pay any attention to you at all!"


    The local chronicles nodded.


    "Chu Yun, do you say that human beings are going to fight against foreign demons?"


    Fang Wujing took a deep breath and asked, "how long is it going to be?"


    "Foreign demons are ambitious. According to my guess, they can last for decades at most!"


    When Chu Yun spoke, his eyes were deep: "do you remember the original stone light world, when it was quiet, the high-end forces were killed by foreign demons, while the foreign demons sneaked into the Tianquan world from the stone light world, killing so many Tianjiao of our people..."


    "Of course!"


    Fang Wujing was very angry and said with gnashing teeth: "it''s not as good as a pig or a dog to design and kill so many Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, they were ready for action at that time. Now after all these years of dormancy, they can make a comeback anytime and anywhere!"


    Chu Yun sighed. He was thinking of danger in peace and prepared for the future.


    He has been working so hard, that is, he regards foreign demons and the heavenly way as his imaginary enemy.


    Just because the enemy is so powerful, we should constantly improve ourselves and never be satisfied!


    Soon, there was a laugh outside: "father, I didn''t expect that you had not opened a banquet yet. Are you waiting for me?"


    I saw Fang Han come in from the outside with a bright smile. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Three brothers!"


    "Three brothers!"


    Fang Luo, Fang Zhi and nine princesses all stood up.


    Today''s Fang Han is the Taoist. Once the war force reaches the peak of Nirvana, he can succeed in taking over the position of Taoist.


    Now his realm is only one step away from the peak of nirvana. No wonder he is so happy.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Fang Han goes to Chu Yun and holds hands with him.


    "Not bad lately?"


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    Fang Han laughs and sits aside: "I''m so busy all day. How easy is it to fight with the twelve Taoist masters?"


    Then, they chatted for a while, not too deep.


    Although the two have been close to each other, there will always be some estrangement over time.


    It''s no wonder Fang Han.


    It''s easy to get lost when two people''s status are rapidly promoted.


    Fang Han is not bad in nature, or Chu Yun will not become friends with him.


    But attached to his ancient dragon, there is not necessarily a good intention.


    Of course, all of this is speculation and can not be verified.


    "Since everyone is here, then Banquet! "


    Fang Wujing was in high spirits. With a big wave of her hand, a maid came in and poured wine for everyone.


    After a few years'' absence, Fang Han has indeed become a talkative man. He looks like a flying star. He speaks with great momentum. He is already a leader.


    These are the experiences he has experienced in a few years.


    It''s not easy to be a Taoist. What he experiences every day is changing.


    With the ancient dragon attached to him, Fang''s heart was floating, as if the whole world was too dry for anyone to enter his eyes.


    How about you, Tianjiao? I have ancient real dragon''s advice at any time. Why do you compare with me?


    Chu Yun clearly felt Fang Han''s energy, and he didn''t talk much when he saw it, so he ate silently.


    However, Fang Han didn''t want to be so quiet.


    "Chu Yun, your realm is nirvana, just like me. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    Fang Han drinks a few glasses of wine, looks a little excited and wants to challenge Chu Yun.


    Although there is not much pertinence, as if speaking casually, Chu Yun still slightly frowns.


    Fang Han, gone with the wind.


    Besides, it''s gone too far.


    I don''t know whether it was the ancient dragon who encouraged him or his own inner thoughts. In a word, it was impossible for him to say such words before.


    Hearing Fang Han''s words, the rest of the table were stunned.


    "Three elder brothers, this is the palace, and eat well, is not necessary?"


    The local chronicles took the lead in opening their mouth and wanted to rescue Chu Yun.


    Nine princess also nods: "three elder brothers, isn''t the drink full of pleasure?"? Come and have a drink with you! "


    Fang Han smiled and waved: "I haven''t seen Chu Yun for a long time. Now we meet and want to have a fight. Whether we win or lose, it''s up to the point. You don''t have to worry. We just play."


    Chu Yun put down his glass and said quietly: "Fang Han, you Do you really want to compete with me? "


    Fang Han nodded: "in recent years, I have made obvious progress, so I want to ask you to give me some advice."


    Fang Wujing didn''t speak to FengChen. They are all old-fashioned. They can feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    However, they did not stop.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun wiped his hands, stood up, smiled and said, "well, let''s go out?"


    "No, you and I will compete here, but we can''t overflow, or we will lose."


    Fang Han raised his eyebrows as if excited.


    He really has no other thoughts. He just wants to compete with Chu Yun.


    But speaking on this occasion, it seems a little delicate.


    Is it xiamawei?


    "Good."


    Chu Yun put out a hand and let it go.


    Fang Han also held out a hand to hold Chu Yun''s palm.


    "Competing for power? The third brother is so brave... "


    The local ambition was shocked. In terms of power, Chu Yun never lost.


    Everyone knows that Chu Yun is a strong athlete and has a strong fighting power. The whole Taiqian community may not have rivals.


    "Don''t talk, look quietly."


    Fang Luo patted Fang Zhi on the shoulder and indicated him to watch the battle.


    Fang Wujing mentioned his interest. He also wanted to see Fang Han''s progress and how powerful Chu Yun was.


    Two hands grip each other, both of them did not take the lead, but smiled and looked at each other.


    In the distance, a maid was walking slowly towards this side with a tray.


    Step, keep approaching.


    Ten steps.


    Nine steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Three steps.


    Two steps.


    One step.


    Just as the maid stooped and put the first wine glass on the tray on the table, the two suddenly exerted their strength and smashed each other''s hands, wrists, arms and whole body!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The muffled sound is constantly coming out of their bodies, but only two people can hear it. Outsiders don''t know it.


    The maid was standing half a meter beside them, putting the second glass.


    Then, there is the third.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He could feel the impact of Fang Han''s body, which was beyond his imagination.


    It even contains a dragon chant, which makes the breath more fierce. Is this the unique skill of the ancient real dragon?


    No wonder Fang Han dared to challenge himself. He relied on it.


    The maid kept moving and the fourth glass was put down.


    Chu Yun shakes his head. If he put it before his promotion, Fang Han should be able to strike a draw with himself in a surprise.


    It''s a pity that after Zhao tiehammer''s carving and Lei Ming''s tempering, he is stronger now.


    For Fang Han, it''s all rolling!


    Chu Yun didn''t hesitate. His breath rushed like a torrent. He drove Fang han to the ground without any reason. He didn''t even leave any hope for him.


    Fang Han snorts and farts

 Chapter 1367 Emperor Huang and visitors from the world

    The banquet lasted for three days. When Chu Yun returned to the parade hall, it was late at night.


    "Chu Yun, the purple fairy you are thinking about is back. Don''t go to find her?"


    As soon as I entered the door, a dark figure came out laughing. Who is Mutu?


    He came out for a walk, just to see Chu Yun coming back, so he couldn''t help coming up and joking.


    After all, there are not too many scruples in talking between brothers.


    "Purple fairy is back?"


    Chu Yun drank some wine and was excited when he heard the words. He yawned and walked to Tang Zixian''s room.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t have any thoughts. He just missed.


    However, when I pushed the door in, I saw the pretty face that I had been thinking about for a long time, and then my head became hot and I jumped on it.


    "In the evening, can you move lightly and leave She lives next door... "


    Tang Zixian''s face is red and she suppresses her voice.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care: "as long as she doesn''t listen to the corner deliberately, then she can''t hear."


    The figure in the account is entangled.


    The house is full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Yun came out of the room rubbing his black eyes and stretched himself a lot.


    Tang Zixian has left for a long time. He is ashamed to see others.


    And he went out after a whole day''s sleep.


    In these days, with Chu Yun''s physical strength, it''s natural that he''s day and night.


    As the saying goes, one drop of essence and ten drops of blood.


    After such a long time, the immortals can''t support it.


    But Chu Yun is OK. After a rest, he will be back to his peak again.


    "Awake?"


    At this time, Chu Yun only heard a strange woman''s voice behind her, which was very sudden.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, then he took two steps back and turned his head.


    I saw a young girl with no expression leaning against the wall. She was dressed in extraordinary clothes. All kinds of patterns were carved on the armor made of pure gold. It was very complicated. There was a faint King''s breath on her. She was obviously very noble.


    She leans on the door lazily like that, without any expression on her face, and looks at chuyun''s eyes indifferently.


    This is a dangerous woman!


    Chu Yun just made a judgment in an instant.


    This woman, strength absolute terror, terror extraordinary!


    Moreover, Chu Yun can recognize that she is not from Taiqian.


    It''s too dry. There''s no such person!


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was secretly on guard.


    He released his mind, but found that it was very quiet around, even the usual chirp of insects and birds, very strange.


    "I come from the boundless starry sky, an area you can''t reach. My purpose here is to pick up the young lady and the young master."


    Although there is no attached emotion in women''s voice, it is like an elephant scorning ants, not even scornful emotion, because it is not on the same level at all.


    "Miss? Young master? "


    Chu Yun was shocked, as if he expected something, and then he felt the endless sense of crisis.


    His eyes suddenly became angry, and he leaned out to grab the woman''s neck.


    "You Do you dare to touch her? "


    The woman shakes her head, but she doesn''t see how she moves. She pushes Chu Yun away easily.


    That hand, naturally fell in the space.


    "It''s normal that you have a lot to do with the young lady, because she doesn''t wake up to her memory, so she is easily bewitched. But in fact, you should have self-knowledge. You have no power, no background, and your identity is so different that you don''t deserve our young lady at all..."


    The woman spoke at a slow pace, as if she were describing a trivial matter.


    "So, I''ll take back the young lady and the young master."


    "Purple fairy! Tang Zi Xian! Tang Haoran! "


    Chu Yun felt so angry that he wanted to rush out of the courtyard.


    However, no matter how far he went, he was horrified to find that the distance between himself and the gate had not become closer, as if he was covered in an invisible barrier and could not break the situation.


    The figure of the woman appeared in front of Chu cloud and said lightly: "give up! You should know the gap! I should have killed you, but miss will not like it, so I will save your life and let you live on! "


    "I know your heart is not willing, and may even hate me, but I don''t care."


    "Miss and young master, the future must be at the peak of the endless starry sky. When you are with them, it''s not only them, but also the whole human race!"


    Chu Yun forces herself to calm down. Judging from the current situation, this woman has no malice to Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    Of course, she didn''t mean anything to herself.


    Just want to separate myself and Zixian, that''s all.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed after he was in a stable mood, and he asked, "you call her miss, but you still do it, so you are not afraid of Zixian''s anger?"


    "After the young lady wakes up her memory, she will not care about these reflections Even if I care about it, I will let her go. Even if I deserve this life, I will not hesitate. "


    There is still no half wave of emotion among the women in Jinjia.


    Chu Yun nodded fiercely: "one thing you should remember is that Zixian is my woman. She was, is and will be! I don''t care what memory she wakes up, and whether she reincarnates or not. Even if I step out of this world and crush this sky, I will find purple immortal! "


    "Now you can take them, and one day I will bring her back in person!"


    These words are full of words.


    Be firm and make a sound.


    The woman''s expression finally raised a touch of sarcasm, which was beyond Chu Yun''s control: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    What is the identity and background of the young lady?


    Looking at the whole boundless starry sky is also dignified enough.


    You don''t have any background, you don''t have any influence, but you say such crazy words!


    I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    The stronger, the better.


    The strength of the individual is small, without the protection of the power, even if the Tianjiao of the evil is hard to fulfill the talent.


    After all, the world of controversy is coming!


    All the stars will be involved!


    "Of course, I know what I''m saying. You don''t mean anything to me. After all, you''re just acting according to orders, so I won''t hate you. I also know that Zixian''s background is extraordinary, so I only ask you one thing..."


    Chuyun''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    The hysteria at this time has no effect.


    Because she is not the opponent of this woman, she can easily kill herself.


    All you have to do is calm down and get enough information from each other.


    Since we are sure that Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran will not be in danger, what else can we worry about?


    After their return to the family, they will definitely get more treatment and cultivation resources than they have now. They should be treated as temporary differences. Anyway, they will bring her back!


    "What is it?"


    When a woman raises her eyebrows, she begins to feel that the man in front of her seems to be really different.


    "What is the name of the family power behind you?"


    Chu Yun looked straight at her and asked, "I want to know the name of your family!"


    The woman was a little surprised.


    This kid, don''t you give up?


    Actually asked his family''s name, what is this to do? When the strength becomes stronger, do you go to the door in person?


    What a joke!


    He doesn''t know the power behind him, how terrible. If he did, he would have been pissed off?


    It''s no wonder, at his current level, he doesn''t have access to all this.


    "You want to know, OK, I''ll tell you."


    The woman nodded her head and immediately opened her lips: "the boundless starry sky, the wind and the river, the starry field, the battle between the emperor and the Phoenix!"


    If the people of Taicang battle field hear this, they are afraid to crawl on the ground directly and dare not breathe loudly.


    They are very clear about what these names mean.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun didn''t understand.


    Even if you understand, you won''t be afraid.


    "OK, I''ll take it down."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled: "take good care of Zixian for me. I will go to the door and bring Zixian back for 100 years at most! At that time, who will stop me? Who will I kill! "


    The tone is relaxed, but it is extremely cold, which contains a strong sense of killing.


    Obviously, he wasn''t kidding.


    It''s not like a joke.


    "Nonsense, nonsense!"


    The woman shook her head and thought Chu Yun was hopeless.


    He didn''t know the current situation at all, let alone the meaning of these four words.


    Endless starry sky, the human race has 107 battle circles, and the battle circle of Emperor Huang ranks first!


    Worthy of the first!


    And the ruler of the world of Emperor Huang battle, among the ten giants of the human race, is also firmly at the top of the list!


    If we only talk about the power, our family can be called the first human power in the endless starry sky!


    Who does this kid think he is, dare to shout like this?


    Such nonsense, this is provocation, the dignity of the first World War!


    "The world of emperor Yuzhan, the family behind Tang Zixian, is the Tang family of emperor Yuzhan!"


    At this time, stone came from the door and looked at the woman lightly: "Emperor Huang battle world, the first battle world in the endless starry sky, you elder brother Shi should have guessed I didn''t expect you to come so soon! "


    "Well?"


    The woman frowned, and the stone seemed to know a lot.


    The more you look, the more familiar you are.


    "Don''t stare at your brother Shi all the time."


    Stone broke the sky and said coldly: "ten thousand years ago, your brother Shi hated the water for su. He ate the loss of Tang family in the world of your Emperor Huang Zhan. Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, he could meet again! This revenge will be avenged sooner or later by your brother Shi. Please remember it for me! "


    "You are The source of misfortune around TianChao girl, you are not dead yet? "


    The woman suddenly thought of the identity of stone breaking the sky, and her expression could not help but become surprised.


    "Joke, you''re dead, and your brother Shi won''t die!"


    Stone broke the sky to sneer, then said: "my brother''s words, you should also hear it, at most 100 years, we will go to the world of Emperor Huang battle; when that time, not only to take back Tang Zixian, but also you respectfully, willingly send Tang Zixian out!"


    "Another madman."


    Women disdain a smile: "why?"


    Emperor Huang battle world, but the first battle world in the endless starry sky.


    Why do you say such arrogant words?


    "Just because I''m Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun reached for his coat, pointed to the purple fairy flower on his chest, and said one by one -


    "Chu of Chu Yun, cloud of Chu Yun!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1368 Taicang war

    The woman was silent for a while, then nodded: "no matter whether you are crazy or you are joking, in a word, I admire your courage. When I learned that we are from the world of Emperor Huang battle, I dare to say such words. Looking at the whole boundless starry sky, few Tianjiao dare to say such words!"


    "If you dare to say such a thing, it means that you have the psychological quality that ordinary Tianjiao does not possess."


    "I''m looking forward to that day, though I know it''s impossible."


    "I''ve been here long enough. Goodbye."


    The woman finishes saying these, the figure floats and rises, in the beautiful Mou takes a touch of indifference.


    "Wait."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the woman with burning eyes.


    He clenched his fists for a while, then released them, and said frankly, "all these years, I just hope you can take care of Zixian and tell her that I will find her."


    Through conversation, Chu Yun knew that the woman was not vulgar, and she was not arrogant.


    From the beginning to the end, her attitude is very indifferent, which is quite different from those people who have a little identity and a little tail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman stopped her figure, hesitated for a moment, and nodded, "OK, I''ll help you bring your words here, but I also want to remind you that in these years, the young lady may meet all kinds of talents of Tianjiao. They are better than you and have a deeper background than you. They are the real door-to-door counterparts of the young lady. After her memory wakes up, they may not be moved. Then you can find them Go to the door, in vain! "


    "No way."


    Chuyun smiled quietly, and the corner of his mouth raised a arc: "Zixian is my woman, forever."


    There are not many heroic words, just a simple, ordinary one.


    He believes in Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian also believes in himself.


    "Brush."


    The woman nodded, the figure flew into the void and disappeared completely.


    After a few moments, a voice fell.


    "Finally, I have the obligation to tell you that in seven days, there will be a grand meeting in Taicang battle field, and Tianjiao will gather in the whole night circle. If you want to enter the battle field of Emperor Huang in the future, you''d better win the championship at this grand meeting."


    It''s still the woman''s voice.


    When the voice falls, it''s really silent.


    Chu Yun hears the words, can''t help but look up at the starry sky, melancholy if lost.


    "I didn''t expect that the power behind Tang Zixian was Emperor Huang battle world. It''s very difficult for you to be with her!"


    "The world of Emperor Huang''s battle is the strongest in the endless starry sky, which is ruled by Tang Chongzhen Who is Tang Chongzhen? The first of the ten giants of the human race, the existence of absolute terror! There is a rumor that he can even match heaven! "


    Stone broke the sky to sigh a breath, the expression is not optimistic.


    If you just enter the world of Emperor Huang battle, it''s not difficult.


    But if you want to rob people from Tang Chongzhen''s family, it''s really difficult!


    Although Shi Liaotian is very optimistic about Chu Yun, he doesn''t think he can develop like that in the future.


    Chu Yun closes his eyes, and the warm pictures of the past few days are floating in his mind. He only feels his pupils are a little red.


    Separation is absolutely temporary.


    Zixian, even if the family power behind you is vast, I will take you back in person!


    How about the world of Emperor Huang?


    What about Tang Chongzhen?


    "A hundred years, maybe too long."


    "Not a hundred years! Ten years! "


    "I only give myself ten years!"


    Chuyun''s voice is like thunder, which resounds through the sky: "within ten years, I will definitely enter the world of Emperor Huang battle and pick you up!"


    It''s his commitment, it''s his determination.


    Stay dead and be young.


    Knowing that it is impossible, we should do it.


    Only in this way can we force out the greatest potential in our body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran were arrested, Chu Yun didn''t tell anyone else, just that they had gone to the family''s retreat.


    Others didn''t know the truth, so they nodded and didn''t say much.


    Chu Yun has been preparing for these days.


    Seven days, blink.


    Chu Yun, stone and Mutu embarked on the journey to Taicang war.


    Taicang battle field is indeed a place of outstanding people and spirits. There are countless kinds of talents and treasures. You can feel the strong aura is surging and wrapping you in it.


    Open your mouth and breathe.


    Worthy of the name of the world of war, even the spirit in the air is much better than the dry world.


    After Chu Yun came to Taicang battle world, he took out a snow-white bead from the space ring and urged it with aura.


    In an instant, the voice of ink pool came out: "Chu Yun, you have come to Taicang battle field?"


    "Yes, I am in Taicang war now."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to inform Mo Chi originally, but after all, he is not familiar with his life here, and he won''t bother Li Yaoxing. So it''s better to inform Mo Chi if you want to think about it. Find out about the situation of Taicang battle field, and you have a lot in mind.


    "I''ve sensed your position. Wait for me!"


    When ink pool finished saying this, the white bead lost its voice.


    Half an hour later, a vast fairyland appeared. I saw ink pool standing at the gate of fairyland with both hands on its back, and my eyes were burning.


    "Chu Yun!"


    When mohi saw Chu Yun, there was a flash of surprise in his expression.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun has made such rapid progress in these years, and now he has the strength of nirvana.


    It won''t be long before we can rise to the top of nirvana.


    Further, the flying Wonderland is supreme.


    Chu Yun, Mutu and Shi dashed to the sky and went to this fairy palace together.


    "Chuyun," chuyun said with a smile, "you''ve made great progress over the years. It''s beyond my imagination!"


    "Isn''t brother Mochi the same? Now he is the supreme one of fairyland?"


    Chu Yun smiled, but with a little worry in his face, he seemed to be very worried.


    "What are your plans for coming to Taicang war?"


    Ink pool saw all this, but he didn''t ask directly, instead, he was insinuating.


    If Chu Yun is really worried, he will consider helping.


    "Brother Mochi, I come to Taicang battle world this time for Tianjiao grand gathering."


    Chu Yun raised his head, without any concealment, and said frankly, "I want to go to Tianjiao grand party, but I''m not familiar with the place of life, and I want to find brother Mochi to show me the way!"


    "Tianjiao grand meeting?"


    Ink pool a Leng, immediately nodded: "you are originally for this and come, the feast is about to open, I will take you right away!"


    He didn''t talk too much nonsense. He turned around and hurried.


    "Brother Mochi, what kind of competition is this grand gathering exactly, the same as the battle of Tianjiao in the starry field at night?"


    Chu Yun knew nothing about it, so he needed to ask.


    Mochi shook his head: "it''s said that this grand event was organized by a very terrible force in the endless starry sky. They will not come out, and it will be held by the imperial empire of the Shang Dynasty. They will gather countless Tianjiao in the starry field of the night rim. Even the bloody Emperor will be present in person."


    "The contest is divided into three categories: martial war, civil war and voice war."


    "There is no need to say more about the war of arms. The war of arms tests poetry, prose and Fu. To put it bluntly, it is talent. As for the war of voices, it is also very important to consider cultivation and self-cultivation."


    Hear here, Chu cloud one Leng: "so troublesome?"


    I thought this grand event was only more powerful than the war. It seems that what I saw was too superficial.


    That''s right. If big forces recruit disciples, they must be literati and martial arts generalists, and have enough cultivation.


    "How can we win the championship at the grand meeting?"


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and his eyes were burning.


    "To win the championship is based on comprehensive ranking."


    "There are at least thousands of Tianjiao people here, and only the top five can have the qualification to participate in the grand event, and these five Tianjiao will compete in the field of civil war, military war, and voice war, and the top one can win the championship at one stroke!"


    Ink pool introduced to Chu Yun in detail, then shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if you want to win the championship, I can only say it''s very difficult!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun said without expression.


    Because, his purpose is to win at one stroke!


    The woman said that if she wants to enter the world of Emperor Huang battle in the future, she must win the first place.


    This is not a joke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ink pool has nothing to say. After a long time, it choked out a sentence: "are you really coming for the first time?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded and immediately raised his eyebrows: "why, can''t I compete for the first place?"


    "If it''s normal, you will have it, but this time, it can only be said that your chances are slim!"


    Mochi looks very serious: "there are many famous Tianjiao participants this time, and Duan Zehua is the most popular! He is a worthy super Tianjiao in the battle field of Taicang. In the battle of Tianjiao in the starry field in the past few years, he easily won the championship and possessed the spirit of the top ten martial arts. His strength is very terrible! "


    "The key point is that he is not only terrible in war, but also good at writing and writing. Many scholars in the war circle of Taicang have agreed that if he follows the literature, he can also reach the level of eternal genius! And he is also proficient in temperament, temperament out of the world, self-cultivation is extremely high, is absolutely the number one hot


    "Duan Zehua..."


    Chu Yun kept repeating the name and gradually became dignified.


    To be honest, it''s not the first time he''s heard the name.


    At the beginning, Lin Yan said, Ding Qiudong said, even Li Yaoxing praised him.


    "Duan Zehua is only the biggest hot spot among Tianjiao. Other talents like Yao Chuan and Yu Chenxing are also very strong and powerful. This time, Tianjiao is gathering, all of them are covetous for the first place Chu Yun, I know your talent is terrible, but compared with them, it''s too young! "


    Mochi knows Chu Yun''s character. Once he decides that no one can pull him back, he persuades him quietly.


    Instead of persuading Chu Yun to give up, he asked him not to set such a high goal.


    Because there''s not much chance of winning.


    The goal is low. Every step forward is a surprise.


    The goal is too high, even if you take the second place, you will not be happy.


    That''s the difference.


    Chuyun smiled quietly and still said: "in my eyes, there is only the champion! First place only! "


    That spirit, though thousands of people I go!

 Chapter 1369 banquet qualification

    Seeing that Chu Yun is so determined, ink pool can only sigh and stop persuading.


    He is so confident, why should he open his mouth to attack his momentum?


    It''s also a good thing to have this mentality.


    It is said that the stronger the battle, the stronger the battle.


    "Chu Yun, I will take you in, save many tedious processes, and let you directly enter the top 100. However, you still have to strive for the only five places. After all, Tianjiao you are facing this time comes from the whole star region. You may be one of the best in Taiqian, but you must calm down when you come here. After all, no one can say how many Tianjiao strong people will be in such a big star region! "


    Ink pool stretched out his hand, patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "no matter what, I hope you can go as far as possible!"


    Talking like this, Xiangong came to a huge city.


    How big is the city?


    Compared with several cities in Taiqian, they are still broad and magnificent!


    The dense hall is located at the bottom, very neat, very imposing.


    "This is the imperial city of shangzhao Empire and the first city in Taicang war world!"


    Mochi smiled quietly: "the grand meeting will last for three days. The second and third days are banquets. The first day is a comprehensive contest. Five Tianjiao who will attend the banquet will be determined. These five Tianjiao will fight in the second day, and in the third day, they will fight in civil war and voice war!"


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Here it is, come down with me."


    Ink pool leaps down from the fairy palace and lands steadily.


    In front of us is a huge martial arts arena, full of people.


    Countless Tianjiao are in it, coming and going, very lively.


    Mochi said that he could send Chu Yun directly to the top 100, but he didn''t boast. He walked into a palace with Chu Yun and whispered to a person in charge for a while. The man nodded and gave Chu Yun a token.


    "With this token, you can directly sit in the top 100 seats. When the audition is over, it will be the top 100 competition."


    The man looked up and down at Chu Yun and explained.


    Chu Yun nodded, anyway, with his own ability, it was easy to enter the top 100.


    There is a way to save time. Why not?


    It''s a shame to waste time.


    Stone and Mutu looked left and right, obviously feeling very interesting.


    In such a city, you can feel the vastness of the heaven and the earth and the insignificance of yourself at any time.


    The sentence "there is someone out of the world, there is a day out of the world" applies at all times.


    Chu Yun walked all the way to the top 100 seats and took a seat at random.


    There have been many arrogant people sitting around. If they are not rich, they will be expensive. They have extraordinary identities and are full of heroism. There is an extremely mysterious and surging atmosphere around them, which is not easy to provoke at first sight.


    It seems that the pride of "saving time" is not in the minority.


    Half a day later, the top 100 seats are finally full.


    Chu Yun''s eyes turned and saw several Tianjiao with horrible breath.


    One of them, with a beautiful face, wearing a Confucian robe, behaved quietly, as if he was not in this world, but the world was in his mind, containing heaven and earth, mountains and rivers.


    All the people who sat around him were conscientious and did not dare to say anything more. They could not even place their hands.


    There are still a few people, all of whom have good breath.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know who Duan Zehua is. It seems that the Confucian scholars are very similar.


    After a while, a general in armor came, glanced around, and finally shouted, "you 100 people will compete for the final place. Only the top five can get the qualification to participate in the banquet and compete for the final champion!"


    As soon as this remark was made, many Tianjiao exclaimed.


    Obviously, there are still some people who don''t know about the competition system.


    There are also many Tianjiao, eyes released a strong sense of war, as if to smash this void.


    Chu Yun''s expression is indifferent, and he is ready in his heart.


    These 100 Tianjiao are selected from thousands of Tianjiao in the night circle. They are all of Tianjiao. Each of them has extremely terrifying combat power and excellent identity background. However, only five of them can attend the banquet at last.


    This kind of condition is really too harsh.


    However, Chu Yun did not panic at all about such competition.


    The more so, the more wonderful.


    Moreover, he was not worried at all.


    If I can''t even get into the top five in the top 100, how can I win?


    "The rules of the top 100 war, you pick each other''s opponents in the field and fight one-on-one to see who can stand to the end."


    The general glanced around and drank.


    "Brush."


    A hundred Tianjiao stood up and looked at each other.


    Chu Yun was acutely aware that Tianjiao around the Confucian students, all of them were afraid to step back for several steps, and no one dared to be too close to him.


    Interesting.


    Doesn''t anyone want to meet him?


    "Start."


    As soon as the general drank, Chu Yun turned around and found Tianjiao, the nearest one.


    Tianjiao was obviously famous. Seeing Chu Yun coming up, he grinned: "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to choose me. How brave! Boy, please help yourself. I can defeat you with three moves at most! "


    "Ink heavy?"


    After hearing this surname, Chu Yun could not help turning to look at the ink pool outside.


    I saw ink pool put out his hand to cover his face, full of helplessness.


    My nephew is so stupid. It''s not good to find someone, but Chu Yun.


    Although his talent is also very strong, and he has the spirit of heaven level nine level martial arts, but don''t you beg for help from Chu Yun?


    In ink pool''s view, Chu Yun has the strength to enter the final five, and can definitely go to the banquet.


    But it''s hard to say if you want to win the championship.


    After seeing the expression of ink pool, Chu Yun almost had some plans in his heart.


    It seems that Mo Chen is a Mohist.


    In this case, I will keep my hand a little bit, so that he won''t lose too hard to watch.


    "Hiss!"


    When Mo Chen punches, the soul of the martial arts is released.


    His whole fist was surrounded by fire, as if it could break through the sky.


    Wuhun is the Ninth level of heaven, and the realm is the peak of nirvana.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, and he doesn''t even have much movement.


    The strength of the ink sink is slightly weaker than that of the cold. You can easily defeat Fang Han and naturally defeat the ink sink.


    "Are you scared to be silly if you don''t fight back?"


    Mo Chen is very proud. He thought that Chu Yun was shocked by his move and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun flashed out his hand and clenched Mo Shen''s fist.


    The rich flame continuously burns Chu Yun''s skin, but it is blocked by a light air flow outside his skin.


    No harm to him at all!


    "Well?"


    Mo Chen''s eyes widened and he felt a little surprised.


    Although I didn''t do my best with this fist, I also used 70% of it. How could the other side not have any waves?


    Chu Yun slowly clenched his hands tightly, only to see the sound of "clicking" in the hair of Mo Chen Quan, which directly cracked his bones.


    "Ah ah!"


    Mo Chen screams and desperately wants to draw his fist back. However, Chu Yun steps forward and cuts his hand into Mo Shen''s neck.


    The strength of this hand is properly pinched, and it will not hurt him, but it can knock him out.


    Mo Shen''s body is paralyzed directly and unconscious.


    Seeing this scene in the off-site ink pool, my heart was shocked.


    Although he knew Chu Yun would win, he didn''t expect to win so easily!


    Mo Chen''s strength is not weak, and his realm is higher than that of Chu Yun. Why can Chu Yun defeat him so easily?


    There is no counter attack at all!


    Mochi frowned. He found that Chu Yun''s potential was far beyond his imagination. If so, he would have to reexamine him.


    If Chu Yun plays an outstanding role in the war of literature and sound, it may really threaten Duan Zehua''s position.


    Think of here, ink can not help but some excitement, can not help but take a deep breath, a bright smile on the corner of the mouth.


    The stronger Chu Yun plays, the more he can show his horror.


    Go on!


    What kind of scene would Chu Yun have if he had told Duan Zehua?


    Just think about it, it makes people look forward to it.


    Half an hour later, there were only fifty people standing.


    With a wave of his hand, a lot of people came up and dragged out the 50 failed Tianjiao. If someone was seriously injured, he should be treated on the spot.


    There are fifty left, and there is still fighting.


    This time, it''s more intense.


    Fifty people scuffled with each other, and by the time they reached ten, the match was over.


    That is to say, one in five survival rate!


    If you want to stick to it until the end, you have to see not only the strength of the war, but also the strategy!


    If you are unlucky and are besieged by several Tianjiao, it is not only terrifying but also a great risk of failure.


    "Start!"


    With the general''s loud drink, Chu Yun soon cruised to the edge of the martial arts arena, temporarily leaving the center of the battle.


    I saw the young man in the Confucian robe standing in the middle, eyes slightly sweeping around.


    However, there are so many arrogant people around, none of them dare to fight against him.


    "So Is it boring? "


    Seeing this, the young man sighed and shook his head.


    "Well? This boy is very familiar, and he runs to the outside. It''s not good to see his strength! "


    One day, Tianjiao saw the figure of Chu Yun at the first sight, and couldn''t help smiling.


    In that case, I''ll start with you.


    "Hiss!"


    The mighty breath rises. Tianjiao sacrifices the soul of Wu and kills Chu Yun.


    If you come with a strong hand, you are going to kill.


    It can be seen that he didn''t want to delay time, just wanted to make a quick decision.


    Chu Yun knows that he can''t be too weak, or there will be a steady stream of Tianjiao treat himself as a soft persimmon.


    Take now for example, there are at least ten pairs of eyes on this side in the field, and they must show their awe and awe of the whole field, so that they can stop the idea of besieging themselves.


    How strong is it?


    Just like the young man in the Confucian robe!


    No one dare to look for him!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly, his clothes and robes were puffed, and the power of magic and Buddha was radiated.

 Chapter 1370 entering the top five

    At the moment when the power of the devil and the Buddha appeared, a hundred meter Buddha statue rose up behind the Chu cloud, with a ferocious face and scarlet pupils. Although it has the Buddha''s face, it is the devil''s breath. The black air flow flows back and forth, which makes people feel frightened.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun integrates Sanskrit into the hands of Fanyun, and promotes the breath to the extreme, destroying the dead and pulling the sun and the moon.


    I saw a big hand sticking out and pressing against each other in the air, which made the mountains and rivers collapse and the heaven and earth shake.


    When Tianjiao saw this, his pupils contracted violently and he couldn''t help shouting.


    How could this guy be such a horrible monster?


    In front of this vast and boundless power of the devil and Buddha, I can''t lift my head and even change the rhythm of my breath.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the pride body was slapped on the ground, the roar deafening.


    On the ground of the martial arts arena, there was a 100 meter deep pit. On that day, I was lying in the pit with arrogance, my armor was broken, my hair was scattered, my seven orifices were bleeding, I had lost all my resistance and passed out in a coma.


    A quick move!


    Another move!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and he looks around like a sharp knife, which makes many Tianjiao shocked.


    This grand event is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    A boy who has never heard of a famous name in his daily life can show such a strong fighting force.


    In an instant, many Tianjiao, who wanted to rush to Chu Yun, left the hall heartily.


    In this way, even if I go up, I will die!


    In the field, the battle is still going on, and Tianjiao has been defeated and unconscious.


    The number of people is plummeting.


    After a while, there were only a dozen left.


    The young man in the Confucian robe looked at Chu Yun with a hint of curiosity.


    Not for anything else, it''s Chu Yun who shows too much strength and overshadows everyone.


    Take just that one move to turn the cloud hand for example, there are no more than seven people on the field who can resist the arrogance!


    That is to say, with such a move, Chu Yun has the capital to enter the top ten.


    Sure enough, no one dared to challenge Chu Yun because of the powerful deterrence shown previously, so it was the end.


    Tianjiao, who is still standing, has only ten people left.


    The general came up again and said with a smile: "yes, to be able to go to this step means that you have become the top Tianjiao in the night circle, but the rules of the game need to be obeyed. Although you are all strong, you still need to eliminate half! That is to say, only five Tianjiao can get the qualification to attend the banquet! "


    After listening to these Tianjiao, there was no change in their looks, which showed that they knew the rules before.


    "Keep going one-on-one, and only five people will qualify!"


    The general roared, then backed away for a kilometer.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he rushed to Tianjiao who was beside him without thinking.


    No matter what, first find your opponent.


    Now, Chu Yun doesn''t want to meet the scholar.


    There were two others, and he didn''t want to touch them.


    It''s a knockout game. If you don''t, you''ll lose. You don''t even have the qualification to enter the party.


    At this time, we should be cautious. We must be careful!


    If the boat capsizes in the gutter here, it will be all over.


    Chu Yun is very clear that he must win steadily!


    Therefore, he found a less powerful opponent, not deliberately pinching the soft persimmon, to this step, there will be no soft persimmon, but relatively weak.


    In any case, Chu Yun''s goal is to win the final prize. No matter who he is, he will encounter one, but he can''t avoid it.


    Just now, it''s better to be safe.


    "Ha ha, so many people you choose me, think I''m easy to beat?"


    Chu Yun''s opponent is a tall, muscular man with a big smile on his face, waving palm the size of a palm fan, and drawing towards Chu Yun.


    If ordinary Tianjiao gets such a slap, he will be taken out directly and spit blood.


    "It turns out that you are also a strong exerciser, not bad."


    Chu Yun nodded his head, and fan out with a slap. He was with the strong man.


    "Pa!"


    When the dull voice sounded, Chu Yun''s body did not shake, but the strong man stepped back two steps, which stabilized his body.


    "How could it be that your strength is so strong?"


    The strong man''s pupils were so wide that he had no idea that the guy in front of him could surpass him on his best side.


    It''s a little bit of a win, but it''s enough.


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t overwhelm me in power!"


    The strong man roared like a bull, bumped up, fell down like a meteorite, and his strong strength kept climbing.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t sacrifice Wu soul, Chu Yun was not in a hurry.


    He laughs and shakes his shoulders. He directly displays one of the fighting skills.


    Eight pole boxing, close to the mountain!


    The shoulder seems to shake slightly. In fact, the strength of the whole body is increased. Although the collision is not large, it is absolutely earth shaking.


    If you underestimate the power of this move, it will definitely suffer.


    "Bang!"


    The two men collided with each other on their shoulders. Rao is that Chu Yun also sensed the terrifying force coming from them, which shocked him deeply. Unexpectedly, the strength of this strong man is so strong that he is only a little worse than himself.


    Of course, it''s just about power.


    Apart from his strength, the strong man is far behind himself.


    However, being able to get close to himself in this respect is enough to show the horror of this strong man.


    At the very least, he''s not a general person.


    At least it''s also a famous super Tianjiao!


    "Crackle!"


    After a collision, the thunder boots on Chu Yun''s feet flickered with electric light, and suddenly kicked him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The strong man was kicked out for hundreds of meters. Several electric lights penetrated into the strong man like a dragon, which made him twitch and smoke in his mouth.


    Chu Yun''s figure flickers like electric light. He appears behind the strong man like a ghost. Lifting his hand is a heavy blow: "avalanche heaven to make fist!"


    Although the strong man is strong, his body is also very flexible. Unexpectedly, he twisted his body straight in the air, grabbed Chu Yun''s wrist with both hands, and let him be caught directly before the fist was wielded.


    "You''re strong, but I won''t give you a chance."


    The strong man pulled and twisted his hands, and pressed Chu Yun''s arms with the force of his arms. He wanted to take off his whole arm.


    This kind of close combat skill is painstakingly developed by the strong man himself and is very practical.


    There are many strong people who are caught off guard and suffer great losses.


    However, Chu Yun saw it and started a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Do you have a close fight with me?


    Chu Yun turns his arm and escapes easily from the strong man''s two palms. Then he slaps the ground and starts to lift his knee, which makes him stagger.


    Later, Chu Yun leaped to the back of the strong man, his left hand stretched out from the left shoulder of the strong man, inserted into the front neck, and closed his throat with the inner wrist, and his right hand stretched out from the right shoulder of the strong man with the back of his right hand facing up, which was locked together with his left hand.


    Then, Chu Yun''s body center of gravity sinks, and his upper body constantly exerts pressure on the strong man, forcing him to lean forward and pull back with both hands, locking his throat and carotid artery directly from behind.


    Naked!


    Where has a strong man experienced such a move?


    His face was as white as paper. He only felt that his throat was clasped and the air in his chest was decreasing.


    Bad.


    I''m out of breath.


    No matter how the strong man struggles, he can''t break Chu Yun''s naked twist.


    He is still clear-minded. If he goes on like this, he will be hanged to death in no time.


    "I I... "


    The strong man failed to succeed in several attacks in a row. He felt more dizzy and black in front of his eyes.


    "I give up!"


    When he was about to lose his mind, the strong man''s lips wriggled and gave up completely.


    Chu Yunsong opens his hand and lets him go.


    Strong men, like mud, spread out on the ground.


    Countless Tianjiao around looked at this scene, they all felt unbelievable.


    "Here Chen Duwei''s body is so strong that he has almost no rival in the same realm. Why How can I admit defeat? "


    "Yes, I heard that he is invincible in close combat."


    "I had a hand with him in those days, and I was invincible."


    "But you see, he was defeated by an unknown boy, and he still offered to lose."


    "Strange! Weird thing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao looked at each other, but they didn''t understand why.


    Chen Duwei is the pride of Taicang war world. He is famous. Nobody expected that he would be defeated so easily.


    Chu Yun''s face was not red and breathless. He said lightly, "your close combat skills are really hot, but they haven''t really reached the level of perfection. In my eyes, there are many flaws. I can subdue you by any move!"


    Chen Duwei blushed and tried to refute angrily, but he was tired.


    Chu Yun, that''s all right.


    Chen Duwei clenched his fist, then let it go, and bowed his head dispiritedly: "your skill is really much better than mine. If I fight with you closely, I can''t see a bit of victory at all. Very Very desperate... "


    "Wow!"


    After saying this, those around Tianjiao again clamoured.


    Chen Duwei is so proud of himself. How can he admit that he is inferior to others?


    Moreover, or in their own strengths, completely lost to the opponent?


    What''s the origin of this kid? Why is he so horrible?


    "Keep practicing. The close fight is far from what you think it is."


    Chu Yun shook his head and walked to the side seat.


    "Then How am I now? "


    Chen Duwei asked in defiance.


    "Far from it."


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold.


    These close-up fighting methods are all comprehended by various ancient martial moves of the last generation on the earth, including baguazhang, Taijiquan, Xingyiquan, Badi boxing, Thai boxing, Brazilian jujitsu And all kinds of ancient martial arts together, summed up the essence!


    I have been looking for teachers and learning arts for 20 years before I realized my own set of things.


    Ordinary people, how easy to understand?

 Chapter 1371 Xiangong

    After hearing Chu Yun''s comments, Chen Duwei only felt the blackness in front of him, as if he had been hit hard in the bottom of his heart. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly to the ground.


    The wounds on his body were nothing to him, but the wounds on his heart made him shiver like a sword.


    Far from it?


    It''s too hurtful.


    In any case, Chen Duwei is a well-known Tianjiao in Taicang war field, with a high reputation. Everyone agreed that he has the qualification and strength to enter the last five places. Unexpectedly, he was not mentioned after being blasted today, and was so humiliated.


    It''s no wonder that he passed out with a crooked head.


    I wish I could find a crack to drill in!


    Chu Yun looks up at the front, only to see that the battle is still going on.


    In such a large arena, there are always brilliant lights shining at the moment, and all kinds of spirits in the void are sending out a horrible atmosphere, which makes all the practitioners around them fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Sure enough, this is the real Tianjiao!


    I''m so far from them.


    "This boy..."


    Ink pool suddenly stood up with an unbelievable light in his pupil. He did not expect that Chu Yun could not only defeat ink Chen quickly, but also Chen Duwei was not his opponent.


    Chen Duwei is famous in Taicang war because he specializes in physical cultivation.


    When you are proficient in a certain aspect, and reach the extreme in this aspect, you will be famous everywhere.


    Chen Duwei belongs to the one who cultivates the body to the extreme.


    Before, I only knew that Chu Yun was strong, but I didn''t expect that the demons had reached such a level.


    "It''s already in the top five. If we can maintain this momentum, Duan Zehua can compete with him in all Tianjiao!"


    Ink pool can''t help but be shocked after thinking about it.


    Why can Duan Zehua compete with him, not with Duan Zehua?


    Originally own innermost feelings, already saw Chu cloud so high?


    "In my opinion, Chu Yun is going to win again."


    Mutu yawned, as if his interest was lacking: "these years, I''ve seen this kid participate in the competition, and then win the title. I''ve seen countless times. What kind of bullshit Tianjiao grand meeting and Tianjiao war is nothing more than the game where everyone competes together, and then Chu Yun wins!"


    Stone also nodded, said: "I looked around, except for that little white face, almost no one else is Chu Yun''s opponent."


    The little white face in his mouth is naturally a young man dressed as a Confucian.


    "You don''t know, he is Duan Zehua, the super Tianjiao in the world of war. He was the first in the last night''s battle of Tianjiao in the star field!"


    Mo Chi frowns slightly. Duan Zehua can definitely rank in the top five or even the top three among Tianjiao of the same age in the Taicang war. Moreover, he once won the champion of the last Tianjiao war, which is not only seemingly so simple.


    And Mutu and Shi Shatian belittle Duan Zehua''s tone, which makes him slightly unhappy.


    Although I don''t have any friendship with Duan Zehua, after all, the talent of the other side is obvious, not as bad as I said.


    "Did Chu Yun take part in the battle of Tianjiao, the star of the night?"


    Mutu''s disdain.


    "It was a competition decades ago, and Chu Yun didn''t take part in it, but there are only about six years left for the next one..."


    Mochi is trying to explain, only listening to Mutu''s ha ha and a smile, waving his hand and saying: "is it abnormal for someone else to win the first place in the competition that Chu Yun did not participate in? If this guy can get the first place in the game that Chu Yun takes part in, I am really convinced by Mourinho! Like this time! "


    "Although I have a good relationship with Chu Yun, he may not win."


    Mo Chi has no choice. Mutu said this. It''s impossible for people to take it.


    "Just wait and see! If chuyun doesn''t win, brother Shi will take his head off! "


    Stone broke the sky and grinned with confidence.


    How can we not win?


    When the woman was about to leave, she once said very seriously that Chu Yun must win the championship in this grand meeting, so that she can continue to play.


    Otherwise, you don''t even qualify.


    Therefore, Chu Yun will naturally strive to win.


    No one can stop him!


    "Chu Yun and I are friends. Naturally, we want to see him win, but if all subjective factors are taken into account, the chance of his winning is less than 30%! Since you are so determined, let''s make a bet. If Chu Yun wins, I will send you a supernatural spirit soldier! "


    Ink pool was broken by the stone this words, aroused the fighting spirit of the bottom of my heart.


    Stone breaks the sky one Leng, afterward joyful.


    Is there anyone else who offers to send the extraordinary spirit soldiers?


    In that case, I''m not welcome!


    "Well, you Shige bet with you!"


    Stone broke the sky and clapped his hands. Then he said with a smile: "if Chu Yun wins, you give me your fairy palace. It looks very domineering. It''s just a weapon for B!"


    Mochi hesitated for a moment. The immortal palace is a supernatural spirit soldier, named Xianxiang Palace at present. It has extremely terrible defense power. Even if it shuttles through the endless stars, it can maintain a very fast speed, and it can carry tens of thousands of people. Even if it is placed in the world of Taicang war, it is also a rare supernatural spirit soldier!


    Today''s fairyland has the moral of "still see today".


    In recent years, I have planted many miraculous medicines and captured many rare birds to decorate in the fairy palace, just like a paradise. If I live in it, I will be more natural.


    If you take this as a bet, it''s a bit of a gamble.


    But when he saw the pride of stone breaking, he bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll bet with you! This is my bet, but if you lose, what will you give me? "


    "I lost?"


    Stone was stunned. He didn''t think he would lose.


    Ink pool sneers: "how can I only bet, but you don''t?"


    "Bet!"


    Stone breaks the sky to ponder for a while, then grins: "your boy is called the ink pool, is it from the Mohist school?"? If you win me, I will teach you an ancient fighting skill. How about that? "


    Mohist shook his head: "although my Mohist school is not rich and noble, but the ancient war skills are not lacking. You simply take the ancient war skills to gamble with me on Xiangong, I don''t agree!"


    "You Mohists do not lack the ancient fighting skills. But if our ancient fighting skills are called the ink spirit fire scroll?"


    Stone sky a pick eyebrows, look with infinite pride.


    "How is it possible for the ink god fire roll! This is a long lost ancient fighting skill of Mohist school. At least it hasn''t appeared in ten thousand years. You How could you know that? I don''t think so. Are you kidding me? "


    The pupil of ink pool contracts violently, obviously he doesn''t believe that stone can take out such things.


    Whether he has it or not, if we simply compare the value of ink spirit and fire scroll, our fairy palace is far from enough.


    Ten thousand years ago, Mohism was even stronger than today.


    In fact, Mohism is the oldest of many families.


    It''s a pity that there were so many things in those years that the Mohist school began to rise and fall for thousands of years before it became stable again. However, it lost the most important ancient fighting skill, that is, the magic fire scroll of the Mohist spirit!


    Ink magic fire roll is very important for Mohists. How can we say it? At the beginning, Mohists were able to stand out from many families by this ink magic fire roll! It''s a legendary combat skill. No matter when it''s put on, it''s very horrible and rare.


    After losing the magic fire scroll, the Mohist school couldn''t find a substitute, which was equivalent to cutting off their arms.


    I can think of how hurt I should be.


    Now, the stone actually said that he had the ink spirit and fire scroll!


    This makes ink pool, how to believe?


    "I don''t believe it. Let me tell you something!"


    Stone breaks the sky to raise two long legs, complacent casually said a few words, is not the important content, but the beginning of the ink spirit divine fire volume.


    Ink pool''s face suddenly became extremely shocked. Of course, he could hear that these words were just the beginning of ink spirit and fire.


    These words are also true in modern Mohist school, but no one can know them.


    If stone breaks the sky to be able to say unexpectedly, it means that he knows the ink spirit and fire scroll from external channels.


    Seeing the stone breaking the sky, I have to continue to say. The ink pool''s face changes greatly. It rushes up and covers stone breaking''s mouth. The voice trembles: "don''t Don''t say it. Don''t say it. It''s an ancient fighting skill that my Mohist school has lost for a long time. What do you do so loudly? What should you do if it''s spread out? In that case, my ink pool will become a sinner of the Mohist School... "


    Stone broke the sky to put to wave: "good good, your stone elder brother doesn''t say is."


    "How is it?"


    Mutu can''t help but want to laugh. You can be pleasantly surprised by stone breaking at any time.


    This guy''s doing the same thing again.


    Ink pool looks beautiful and handsome. Unfortunately, it has no brain and has been trapped by one foot.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!"


    The ink pool gnawed his teeth. He had a decisive touch in his pupil. In any case, the ink magic fire roll could not appear outside. This is a legendary fighting skill that the Mohist school proud of more than ten thousand years ago. The original Tianjiao children of the Mohist school all cultivated the ink magic fire roll, each of which is extremely powerful.


    "Then we''ll see."


    The stone breaks the sky to take back the vision, looks at the Chu cloud in the field, the bottom of the heart is joyful not to be able.


    Boy, brother Shi will win you a supernatural spirit soldier!


    Martial arts arena.


    Chu Yun is looking at Duan Zehua.


    Duan Zehua is also looking at him.


    "This fellow in a Confucian robe is immeasurable."


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of fear. He hasn''t felt that for a long time.


    Duan also narrowed his eyes and thought.


    The strength of the other side, some beyond their own expectations.


    Never seen him before, he should not be from Tianjiao of Taicang war.


    It''s really interesting.


    Duan Zehua calm heart, finally floating a little waves.


    I haven''t been serious for a long time. I didn''t even pay attention to the battle of Tianjiao in the night sky.


    But this time, I hope you can make me serious once!


    No matter who you are.


    Because only you are strong enough to set off my magic!

 Chapter 1372 the eunuch

    After a contest, the final five winners stood in the field.


    They are all world-famous Tianjiao. Just standing there, people can''t move their eyes.


    Four men, one woman.


    Men are handsome, handsome, and have outstanding temperament.


    A woman''s face is superb, and her temperament is like a fairy.


    No one who can stand here is Tianjiao in Tianjiao.


    The other four, famous and unknown, but Chu Yun, standing there, always makes people feel a little disobedient.


    He Who is it?


    Before, how never heard of it?


    Some pay close attention to him and know that his strength is terrible. One move can kill Mo Chen and one move can kill Chen Duwei.


    But without paying attention to him, it''s not clear how he got to the final.


    "Very well, the quota of five people has been determined. You will come to the banquet tomorrow morning!"


    The general came out and glanced at several people with approval. At last, he stopped on Chu Yun for a while. He looked puzzled and didn''t seem to recognize Chu Yun''s identity.


    Who is this boy? He can stand out from thousands of cultivators. He should not be an ordinary person.


    But why is it so strange?


    No matter who he is, he can fight to the end, which shows that he has some strength.


    Anyway, Duan Zehua is the champion of this grand event.


    It''s said that the organization of this grand meeting is not from the night circle, but a very terrible force in the endless starry sky. If they are good enough in the grand meeting and selected by them, it''s really a step by step!


    Taicang battle world is indeed famous in these nearby star regions, but if it is placed in the endless starry sky, it is nothing.


    You know, in the endless starry sky, there are 107 only in the world of human warfare.


    As for the higher planes around the world of war, there are countless, thousands of them!


    Too Cang war in so many war, can only grudgingly row to the lower middle class.


    To be able to be in the top ten is the fierce battle world that the people are proud of.


    For example, the Taiqian war area more than 18000 years ago was able to steadily rank among the top three in many war areas!


    At that time, how terrible, how spectacular?


    It''s a pity that Taiqian''s world of war has been so tossed by TianChao girl that it has now become the same from the top three.


    Pathetic, pathetic.


    "Tomorrow, you must arrive on time. If you miss the opening of the banquet, you will be disqualified. As for what you are going to test, we will tell you tomorrow! In a word, there is no reward for the champion of this grand event. "


    When the general said this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    No reward?


    Do you still need rewards?


    This is the biggest reward for the attention of powerful forces in the endless starry sky!


    "Hiss, no reward, why do they still work so hard?"


    "No I don''t know! "


    "I I don''t understand! "


    "It''s hard to talk. Maybe it''s cheating us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those cultivators who were gathered nearby all gathered together and whispered.


    That kind of feeling seems to be talking seriously about whether the emperor''s shoulder pole is gold.


    "Brother, my name is Duan Zehua. I''ve never seen you before. What should I call you?"


    After the general left, Duan Zehua took the initiative to meet him, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. It seems that he didn''t guess wrong. The guy who threatened him the most is Duan Zehua.


    Duan Zehua, Tianjiao in the world of war.


    He has heard of many of his deeds before he met, which makes Chu Yun feel eager to try all the time. He seems to want to make a good comparison with him.


    I thought it would be the next battle of Tianjiao before we could meet each other.


    Now it''s good to meet them in advance at the grand meeting.


    Opponents.


    A rare opponent!


    "My name is Chu Yun."


    Since the other side released enough goodwill, Chu Yun was also very proud.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Duan Zehua thought over the name carefully, but he didn''t have any impression.


    Sure enough, he is not a man in the world of war.


    "It''s amazing that brother Chu can kill Chen Duwei in a single move. You Is it also a strong body builder? "


    Duan asked with a smile.


    Chu Yun nodded and Quan answered.


    The conversation between the two really surprised the other three.


    Why does he take the initiative to talk to this kid?


    What the hell is it, boy?


    Who is Duan Zehua? He is the most popular and promising Tianjiao this time. It can be said that his chances of winning the championship are more than 90%. All the nearby gambling houses are crazy. Many people come to take Duan Zehua to win. Although the odds are very low, everyone is still happy.


    Anyway, the money is for nothing. Why not?


    The dealer is helpless, can only start to build momentum, said other several people are also very powerful, appealed to gamblers to bet others.


    But those gamblers are not stupid. They are all human beings.


    Don''t you just let me give you money if you ask me to give it to others?


    Fart!


    I will not only not give you money, but also get money from your casino!


    How low the odds can be, anyway, it can''t be negative.


    As long as it''s not a negative number, even if it''s 1.001, I''ll make it!


    Those makers want to cry without tears. In order to maintain their reputation, they can only invest their own money to balance the odds.


    In a word, before the party started, the gambling house became busy.


    "Brother Chu, I''m looking forward to meeting you tomorrow!"


    Duan Zehua left this sentence, smiling and bowing: "goodbye."


    Chu Yun nods.


    Although only a few words, Duan Zehua brought him a lot of things.


    This guy is unpredictable!


    At the very least, I can''t feel his depth just by feeling.


    His realm must be higher than his own, reaching the peak of nirvana.


    Moreover, he also has the spirit of heaven level ten products!


    From the level of Wu Hun, although not dominant, Chu Yun is confident.


    After all, the Supreme Soul of war is not covered!


    In the realm, I have lost this point and have nothing to say.


    In momentum, I will never lose, and I will be half a dozen to each other.


    If we fight against each other, we may not lose.


    It''s impossible to say anything about literature and war.


    As for cultivation, etiquette and melody, Chu Yun admits that he has not many skills except playing the famous songs on the earth. He can only take chances to see if destiny is interested in him.


    In a word, I must be fully prepared.


    Tomorrow is a military battle. The opponent is much better than he thought.


    Because Chu Yun won the qualification to enter the banquet, he was allowed to enter the imperial city. A eunuch took them to find a luxurious restaurant and settled down here.


    Chu Yun picks eyebrows, because he clearly watched the other four people led by Duan Zehua enter the palace, which is quite different from his treatment.


    "My father-in-law is also qualified for banquet. Why can they enter the palace, but I can only live in this restaurant?"


    Chu Yun can''t help but ask, in fact, he is not complaining about anything, just want to ask the reason.


    The father-in-law had a smile on his face, but in his heart he despised himself: where do you come from, because you still want to enter the imperial city? I don''t know how to get lucky to get the banquet quota. I''m going to the bottom tomorrow. My father-in-law can arrange your residence for you, but I''m picky?


    "The reason why they entered the Imperial Palace, young master, is that there are family members in the palace. They will follow the family and come to the grand meeting ahead of time to see your majesty. I''m sorry. What family are you from, young master? Can there be family members in the grand meeting?"


    Although the father-in-law has a bright smile, this sentence is very tricky.


    Chu Yun had bid farewell to the ink pool before, so now only he, Mutu and Shi dashed the sky.


    This father-in-law looks down on it naturally.


    Chu Yun hears the words and suddenly laughs: "such a dog''s eyes look down on people, dare to ask public name taboo?"


    The eunuch''s face was cold, and he hummed, "my name is Xu Jingting, who is specially responsible for dealing with trivial matters for your Majesty in the imperial palace. However, I want to show my family''s taboo and revenge. Unfortunately, this is the imperial palace of the imperial empire in the world of Taicang war, not your poor village! If you dare to make trouble, we will be the first to let you off! "


    Mutu''s eyes stared and shouted, "you are a eunuch. You dare to be bold in front of your grandpa mu. Get out!"


    Xu Jingting is a eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. He is a first-class official and has a good status. Now, after hearing the river scolding from Mutu, his face, originally whitewashed, becomes ferocious when it comes to ponton. He scolds severely: "I''m dying. When the grand gathering is over, we won''t have your dog lives!"


    After that, Xu Jingting tossed his sleeve robe and turned away.


    "Oh, the eunuch is still up to his ears."


    Mutu rolled up his sleeves and his eyes were fierce.


    "Why do you have to get to know him?"


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "this restaurant looks good. We are outsiders. Don''t provoke any moths here. As for this eunuch, let him be happy for a while!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s tone, mutuhaha smiles.


    He knew Chu Yun very well, and he knew his heart clearly. This kid is going to start thinking about bad ideas again.


    At that time, don''t kill the eunuch. Write his name in reverse!


    Shi Liaotian doesn''t care about this. He reaches for Chu Yun and raises his eyebrows. "Boy, brother Shi can win you an extraordinary spirit soldier today! Do you see the fairy palace in the ink pool? Is it powerful enough? As long as you win the championship, Xiangong will be yours! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it.


    Ink pool, how dare you bet against stone?


    At the bottom of his heart, he observed a few minutes of silence for the ink pool.


    Stone breaks the sky this guy simply is the human spirit, has lived so many years what has not seen? He is a master who is able to play with the wind. He can not only flatter others, but also show his power. Of course, he is good at pitching people and living with a bad stomach of water!


    If you are stared at by him, you will have to peel yourself!


    Poor ink pool, such a muddleheaded one has been calculated.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yun really likes the majestic palace of Mozi.


    I really want to live in it and roam around in the endless starry sky?

 Chapter 1373 to fight for the first place

    In the imperial palace.


    Duan Zehua sat in the seat, his eyes narrowed, thoughtful.


    In front of him stood a middle-aged man with similar eyebrows and eyes to Duan Zehua. Speaking, he was flattering: "son, your performance today is so awesome that I can see the position of the first place in the grand gathering. Besides you, who else can compete for it?"


    Duan Zehua, holding his chin, said calmly, "the name of Chu Yun is definitely not simple. I have never heard of his name, but he can show such a terrible force I think I can kill Chen Duwei in one move, but I''m not relying on pure power. When it comes to pure power, I''m far inferior to him! "


    "So what''s more, this banquet is superior to the war of arms, the war of literature and the war of voices. No matter you are the first pride in the world of Taicang war, who can catch up with you in the whole world of Taicang war when it comes to literary talent? The poems you wrote when you were seven years old were enough to shake the world. Even your Majesty was shocked and personally called you into the palace to confer on you. "


    "At the age of 20, you won the Royal examination and became the youngest champion......"


    "Speaking of poetry and prose, no one can compare with you!"


    "In addition to the sound war, you learned from Ning Zongyuan, a master of music, in just ten years. Even Ning Zongyuan himself praised that you have surpassed him in various fields. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!"


    "When it comes to fighting, you have no opponent."


    "As far as the civil war is concerned, you have no rival."


    "On the voice war, maybe only Wang Feng can compare with you."


    "After all, you are invincible!"


    The middle-aged man was very excited, as if he had seen Duan Zehua win the championship.


    Indeed, he was not worried at all.


    In his opinion, Duan Zehua''s winning is a very normal thing.


    Duan Zehua pondered for a while, then nodded.


    Indeed, no matter how you think about it or how you think about it, you are the first to be stable.


    Who can fight?


    "But this time is very important. It''s about an opportunity."


    Duan Zehua''s eyes were a little hot and murmured, "it''s said that there is a big force in the endless starry sky. If I can win the first place, I will enter the eyes of that big force. If I can be selected, it can be called a step to the sky!"


    "Big power How big can it be? Bigger than the emperor? "


    There was a flash of shock in the middle-aged people''s eyes.


    "Hiss."


    Duan Zehua scorned a smile and shook his head and said: "Your Majesty is respected as Taicang four in the world of Taicang war. Naturally, he is invincible in strength. But if you put it in the whole endless starry sky, you can''t rank it at all. You can see that there are more than one hundred war realms in the endless starry sky, among which we can only rank in the middle and lower! That big force is much stronger than us. It definitely comes from the top several battle circles. "


    "If they can look up to me, it''s more than just going up to heaven step by step? It''s like a carp leaping into the dragon''s gate! "


    In the end, Duan''s expression is even crazy, with a slight red flash in his pupils.


    "Carp leaps over the dragon''s gate, son, are you too modest? Today''s you, where is carp! "


    Middle aged people flatter.


    "No, compared with that big power, I may not even be a carp, but only a small fish and shrimp."


    Duan Zehua smiled quietly and immediately asked, "I heard that master gave me hundreds of questions to show me in this cultural war!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and went down to take the paper.


    Soon, a pile of thick paper was placed in front of him.


    Duan Zehua''s master is one of the four Taicang masters, Zhen Yulan, the head of the Zhen family!


    Although the teacher is Zhen Yulan, Duan Zehua did not join the Zhen family, and no one knows the relationship between them. It is a relationship independent of the family.


    "Your master has chosen many questions, all of which are inquired through various channels!"


    The middle-aged man stooped slightly, then smiled and said, "that''s the father first."


    Duan Zehua came from an ordinary family, but showed extraordinary talent. He became famous early in the world. Later, he was accepted by Zhen Yulan as a private disciple to teach the method of controlling couples.


    Duan Zehua showed his unparalleled fighting skills outside.


    In fact, what he is really good at is line puppet!


    It''s just an ordinary opponent. It''s not worth his cards.


    As for this contest, many powerful people with channels will try their best to inquire about the content. Although it is impossible to hear it, they can still occasionally hear something from others.


    As the biggest hit, Duan Zehua is not proud, but really began to see the topic.


    He''s preparing for tomorrow''s game.


    In any case, this time can''t fail!


    Be sure to take the first place!


    Looking at it, Duan Zehua suddenly got inspiration. He immediately picked up the brush and sprinkled it on the rice paper.


    Soon, an article appeared.


    Duan took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and reread the article in his mind.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t find any flaws. It''s perfect!


    This is enough to shake the world!


    This is enough space to shame countless great scholars to death!


    Duan Zehua opened his eyes, and there was a feeling of intoxication in the bottom of his eyes, which he was very satisfied with.


    Put down the brush, he seemed to be immersed in the ultimate excitement.


    Although Duan Zehua seldom writes articles, his talent has never been reduced. Every time he makes an article, he feels a sense of happiness and satisfaction, as if a drunk suddenly drinks a glass of wine, all his pores are open and he is slightly drunk.


    I can''t say how proud I am.


    Unspeakable pride.


    Although this article is only written by him in his essay, the purpose is only to cash in the inspiration flashed in his mind, but it''s almost a good article in a hundred years, no matter who gets it, it will be as shocking as thunder.


    As if, he wrote poems when he was seven years old, which directly shocked the emperor!


    If this article is taken out, it will definitely create a champion again!


    Duan is very clear that he doesn''t need to care about others. His opponents are only himself from the beginning to the end.


    What kind of state is this?


    Seek defeat alone!


    It''s too high to be cold!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun, are you sure about the martial arts test tomorrow?"


    Mutu and chuyun sleep in one room and two beds.


    Chu Yun yawned and waved his hand. "There should be no problem."


    "But the realm of Zehua is higher than you..."


    Mutu wanted to worry, then he slapped his head and swearing: "I almost forgot that you are Chu Yun, who has never been defeated in the competition! Tomorrow''s war, because you only have five people, is not necessarily a fight between each other, but another absolutely fair competition! You are proficient in Sabre technique, sword technique and close combat technique. You should get high scores in any test under any conditions! "


    Chuyun sneered and rolled his white eyes: "you really look up to me! To be honest, I''m confident in the military war, but I don''t know how to win in the civil war and the audio war. I can only take one step at a time. I hope my destiny will be on my side! "


    Mutu turned his mouth and said, "worry about what to do so much. Take good care of tomorrow''s war. As long as you can completely beat Duan Zehua''s spirit in the first competition, you will surely win!"


    Just as they were talking, there was a knock on the door.


    "BAM bam!"


    "Who is it?"


    Mutu is not happy. Who else will visit this evening?


    "It''s me. I heard that old brother Chu Yun came to Taicang war world. Why didn''t he say hello to me?"


    There was a hearty laugh outside, and Chu Yun got up from the bed. He was shocked and whispered, "it''s Li Yaoxing."


    "Who is Li Yaoxing?"


    Mutu scratched his head. Because he didn''t go to the ancient world with Chu Yun, he didn''t know Li Yaoxing.


    "One of the four lords of Taicang, the existence with the highest status and the oldest qualification, is just the head of one of the three families with the highest title!"


    Chu Yun casually introduced two sentences, hurriedly went to open the door: "it''s so late, and I''m sorry to bother my brother to come."


    "Lying trough, is it so powerful?"


    Mutu was shocked when he heard it. Every famous person shocked him.


    I saw Li Yaoxing standing outside the door, looking even more energetic than the last time I met him. His face was red and his smile was full: "brother chuyun, you are not interested enough. When I came to my site, I didn''t even say hello! If you said that earlier, elder brother, I''ll take you directly to the drunken dream pavilion to be cool and unrestrained, keep your bones soft, and you can''t stand up! "


    Chu Yun laughs bitterly and asks Li Yaoxing to come in.


    "I heard that you''ve got one of the five places in this grand meeting?"


    Li Yaoxing raised his eyebrows and clapped his hands immediately: "if my brother had said earlier, I would have occupied a place for you directly among the five, why bother to participate in the audition?"


    If others say this, Chu Yun must think he is bragging.


    But Li Yaoxing''s words can''t be true any more!


    He is the head of Li family, one of the three families, and also one of the four most powerful people in Taicang''s war field. Previously, due to the lack of Shouyuan, his combat power declined a little. After the promotion of Shouyuan by stone breaking the sky, he returned to his peak state.


    After returning to Taicang war, Li Yaoxing went directly to zuimengge for three days and three nights to celebrate this event.


    Three days later, when Li Yaoxing left, he heard that more than a dozen women walked out with a limp and a flush on their faces.


    How powerful it is! It''s easy to see!


    Therefore, Li Yaoxing is in a very good mood. He takes chuyun, who has extended his life, as a good friend.


    Good friends come to Taicang war world, how can I not entertain myself?


    "Elder brother, how little do you know about Duan Zehua?"


    Chu Yun coughs twice, and quickly changes the topic.


    He wants to get as much information as possible from Duan Zehua.


    First of all, it''s not so easy to take.


    "You ask him Do you want to compete for the first place? "


    Li Yaoxing raised his eyebrows and asked directly.

 Chapter 1374 hesll win

    Li Yaoxing was shocked. He didn''t expect Chu Yun''s ambition to be so great.


    Strive to be the first?


    If the opponent is someone else, Li Yaoxing believes in Chu Yun''s ability.


    But the opponent is not others, but Duan Zehua!


    Duan Zehua and Li Yaoxing don''t know him well, but over the years, they have heard a lot about him.


    Although he learned from Zhen Yulan to control the couple, his martial spirit is a Dharma sword of heaven level and ten grades, named Xing Tian. I don''t know who he inherited his sword technique from, but I heard that he once got a chance in his childhood, which is unparalleled.


    Looking at the whole world of Taicang war, there are only a few people whose swordsmanship can surpass Duan Zehua.


    There are no peers at all.


    If we add the method of controlling couple, it means Duan Zehua can crush all his peers without any pressure!


    Chuyun smiled and asked, "elder brother, I''m here for the first time. Even if I get the second, it''s a failure!"


    Li Yaoxing was surprised, but he didn''t show it, but nodded: "you can have such ambition. It''s very good. With your ability, you can really compete for the first place!"


    He didn''t say too much, in case Chu Yun finally loses to Duan Zehua, there is room for maneuver.


    "Duan Zehua, brother, I have to tell you that he is difficult to deal with. His martial spirit is a Dharma sword of heaven level and ten grades. It''s called Xing Tian. The smell of Xing Tian''s Dharma sword is very domineering. It has the style of suppressing everything. It''s quite different from the bland and calm shown by him. His domineering is to suppress all domineering things by force and never tolerate anyone to surpass him! No matter what kind of opponent he has the confidence to defeat! "


    "In addition, you must be careful of his puppet control method. Although it has never been revealed in the outside world, it is said that he has a precious puppet that can be promoted with him. Now it should also be the peak of Nirvana It''s a secret that he learned from Zhen Yulan, one of the four Taicang masters. Few people know that. "


    "The banquet can be divided into military, cultural and audio battles."


    "You don''t have an advantage in martial arts."


    "In literary war, he was called a prodigy since he was young. At the age of seven, his poems even shocked his majesty. They were called Wenqu star, genius prodigy, Tianjiao in the literary world, etc. his poems and prose were full of strong personal color. It''s very difficult for you to win him..."


    "As for Yinzhan, it''s really unlucky. The teacher who taught him Yinzhan was Ning Zongyuan, one of the most rare phonetic masters in Taicang war. He once claimed that Duan Zehua had completely surpassed him in terms of phonetics and reached a very horrible situation. Maybe only Wang Feng, his younger martial brother, could compete with him."


    Speaking of this, Li Yaoxing felt only a little ashamed.


    Obviously, I have been merciful, but these are all facts that cannot be refuted.


    "It can be said that the war of martial arts, the war of literature and the war of sound are like the match specially made for Duan Zehua! If you want to win him, the chance is very small, but it is not completely impossible... "


    Li Yaoxing hesitated for a while and asked, "I don''t worry about you naturally in the aspect of martial arts. How about poems and prose? Do you have confidence?"


    "Well, nothing."


    Chu Yun replied very seriously.


    Of course, what we are talking about here is our true level, not the words of plagiarizing the great power of previous lives.


    "Here..."


    Li Yaoxing hesitated for a moment, and then said: "poetry, prose and prose, dancing, writing and painting, if you are not good at these words, then the sound war..."


    "I can play Guqin and have studied for a period of time. I can only say that I am proficient and can''t be called a master. As for the master, I am far away from the edge."


    Chu Yun''s face was serious. He didn''t lie, and answered according to his actual situation.


    "So and so..."


    Li Yaoxing wanted to say something nice to Chu Yun, but after hearing this, his smile was extremely embarrassed.


    After holding for a long time, he said: "if you want to win, almost Almost impossible... "


    Although it''s very difficult, I have to say it myself.


    Chu Yun must not be blind and confident.


    "Don''t worry about war."


    Chuyun laughs. I heard that Duan Zehua''s soul is a Dharma sword? Heaven level ten products of torture law sword?


    Good. Let''s have a look at his sword moves.


    "If he is proficient in line puppet technique, don''t worry. I taught Zhen Yulan line puppet technique, and there are ways to solve it!"


    Stone broke the sky and came over from a nearby room, yawning repeatedly: "little star, you are here in the middle of the night. You don''t want me to sleep well!"


    "Fear! Little star is afraid! "


    Li Yaoxing knew that Shi Liaotian was not really angry, but he still felt afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    When stone smashed the sky and beat their buttocks with cane, he didn''t know what it was called to be merciful.


    Until now, when Li Yaoxing saw the stone breaking the sky, he still felt his buttock hurt.


    "In terms of martial arts, you don''t have to worry at all. Brother Shi will teach you some moves to ensure that you can kill that kid!"


    Shi Shatian patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said with a grin, "what''s wrong with the bottom card? It''s line puppet technique. Brother Shi specializes in line puppet technique!"


    Seeing that even the adults say so, Li Yaoxing felt that what is "confidence" and "confidence".


    "But what should we do in the third day''s civil war and audio war?"


    Li Yaoxing hesitates a little. He wants to know that the scores of civil war and voice war are the same as those of martial war!


    Three assessments, a total of 300 points.


    Even if the military war can win, but what about the civil war and the voice war?


    "Take your luck."


    Chu Yun closes his eyes and tells the truth that he has no bottom in his heart.


    Although I am full of poems and prose, they are all works of sages on the earth. It is not clear whether they can be used here.


    So, he didn''t dare to be sure.


    If the assessment is to write poems at will, that''s good!


    When I was a child, I recited 300 Tang poems!


    If he wrote poems and articles in a specific environment and scene, Chu Yun''s eyes would be darkened.


    As for Yinzhan, Chu Yun even smiled bitterly.


    What else can we do, Meng Bei!


    "Tomorrow, elder brother happens to be one of the three martial arts examiners. When assessing, he will try to favor you as much as possible..."


    In order to help Chu Yun, Li Yaoxing even said this.


    "Never."


    Chu Yun waved repeatedly: "elder brother, what I want is to surpass him in hard power. There is no black curtain. I will win him by my own strength and take the first place! Don''t be partial to me, just be impartial! "


    "That''s good."


    Li Yaoxing nods, admiring Chu Yun from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he has great kindness to himself, he never asks for anything.


    Because, he has his own pride.


    "In addition to me, Zhen Yulan, Mo yuan and the heads of the three families will come. With your majesty, the four Taicang Lords will gather together. After all, this grand gathering is organized by a powerful family in the world of war. I don''t know who it is, but I know it''s terrible!"


    Li Yaoxing said the rehearsal of tomorrow carefully, and also said a lot of precautions.


    Chu Yun listened silently. He had already guessed that it should be the Tang family in the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    But I''m not sure.


    "Those distinguished guests are now living in the palace, accompanied by your majesty. They will not attend the banquet tomorrow, but they will watch the battle on the palace pagoda! So, we must do well. If they can see you, they will directly step into a higher level, even in the world of Taicang war! "


    Li Yaoxing said that he was excited: "I haven''t stepped out of the overnight star circle in my whole life, but I know how big the outside world is. The world of Taicang war is in the endless starry sky. It''s only the war world in the middle and bottom of the list. It''s a big world, but I don''t have time to see it..."


    At the end of the speech, I was a little sad.


    A few people then chatted for a while. Apart from Duan Zehua, another Wang Feng was also very strong.


    Wang Feng is an orphan adopted by Ning Zongyuan, a master of music. He has shown terrible talent in music since he was a child. His soul is a harp with nine levels.


    Secondly, there is a man named Yu Wen, who comes from the same clan as Li qiuya - Nanhai Daochang.


    Yu Wen is the eldest senior brother of Nanhai Taoism center. His strength is very terrible and he is also a rare proud son of the heaven. He came here on behalf of Nanhai Taoism center this time, which is quite a show.


    In the end, the woman, called Mobai, is a charming girl of the Mohist family, who is still above the ink pool in terms of talent.


    Although she didn''t worship anyone as a teacher, she had a very high talent for music. Wu Hun was an ancient Qin. Several masters wanted to accept her as an apprentice, but she refused.


    It''s just that Mobai''s mental condition seems to be not good. It''s said that she was possessed by the devil several years ago. This time, she was able to reach the top five, which is beyond many people''s expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    The palace pagoda.


    The whole pagoda has been taken over. Although no one is guarding it, no one dares to approach it.


    There seems to be an extremely horrible array brewing around. If you get closer, you will be completely crushed by the violent force.


    In front of the window above the pagoda stood a woman in a purple skirt. She looked indifferent and stared at the huge garden below.


    Tomorrow, there will be a party here.


    There will be three contests over the party.


    Military war, civil war and voice war.


    "He will win."


    The purple skirt woman suddenly opened her mouth, and did not know who to listen to: "he will definitely win."


    The void is distorted. Only a woman in battle armor walked out. She saluted respectfully: "Miss, as you said, even if he can win, it only means that he is a little bit competent. Compared with the arrogance of those big families in the endless starry sky, it still can''t reach our level!"


    "He is the only one in my heart."


    The purple skirt woman looks slightly cold. Although she has not awakened her memory, she has accepted all this.


    I am the granddaughter of Tang Chongzhen, the ruler of emperor Yuzhan!


    It''s also the most distinguished young lady in the endless starry sky!


    But what about that?


    Chu Yun is the only one in my heart.


    No matter how difficult, I will meet him again.


    "You have also said that he has enough confidence and perseverance, as well as the perfect spirit of the top ten. There is no limit to his future development. Compared with him, apart from his noble birth, what else can I have left? You say he doesn''t deserve me, wrong, I don''t deserve him! "


    On the delicate pretty face of the purple skirt woman, a flash of determination flashed: "I will not change my mind, even if my memory is restored, even if I really become the world of emperor Yuzhan

 Chapter 1375 Xu Jingting, death!

    The next day.


    Chu Yun walked out of the tavern in full spirit and headed for the palace.


    The eunuch Xu Jingting came to meet him. He glanced up and down at Chu Yun and sneered, "but haven''t you stopped the idea of going to make a fool of yourself in the evening? When you get to the party, you''re really disgraced! "


    Chuyun laughed. He didn''t pay attention to such a eunuch at all.


    It''s like a fly. When there''s no fly swatter, you feel sick when you swat it with your hands.


    After finding the fly swatter, the first one will kill him.


    As Zhen Yulan went, Shi dashed to the sky and recognized him. He just taught Chu Yun the way to break the thread couple technique. He dared not go there in person.


    Around Chu Yun, there is only Mutu.


    "Brother, are you confident?"


    Mutu put his hand around Chu Yun''s shoulder and gave him the air.


    "Fight with confidence."


    "In the war of literature and in the war of sound, we can only take chances."


    Chu Yun shakes his head. He is helpless.


    "Oh, that''s a big tone. Do you know what kind of existence you are going to face? You still say you have confidence? Although I don''t know how you got into the top five, but you are the bottom of the life, even a little waves can''t pan up, understand? "


    Xu Jingting''s face was full of disdain. He looked down upon Chu Yun very much.


    In his capacity, of course, there are reasons to look down on him.


    First of all, Chu Yun is only a local baozi from other high-ranking positions. In front of Tianjiao of the same age in Taicang war, he is inferior to others.


    Secondly, I am the eunuch supervisor in the imperial palace. I have the highest strength in Nirvana, and my status is not low. Even the patriarchs of those clans came to me and all fled to call me "Gonggong".


    Therefore, he is very contemptuous of each other.


    In addition, Chu Yun said he wanted to win the first place, which made people laugh.


    "Eunuch, you''d better shut your mouth for me. I''m going to vomit all my stink."


    Although Chu Yun did not have the same understanding with Xu Jingting, Mutu did not.


    His mouth is unforgiving.


    Xu Jingting''s pupils contracted violently. He hated people''s saying that he smelled the most in his life. For this reason, he kept several sachets close to his body. Unexpectedly, Mutu''s words were not polite and directly stabbed him in the soft spot.


    "Damn it! Little bastard, how dare you pretend to be B in front of my father-in-law! My father-in-law doesn''t know whether your ability to wear B comes from genetic inheritance or the unremitting efforts of the day after tomorrow, but it doesn''t matter. Piss me off, you''re dead! Do you understand? No one can save you from the sky and the earth! My father-in-law will save your life now. After the banquet, my father-in-law will let you live and die! My guild has stripped your skin and twisted your head to be a nightpot! "


    Xu Jingting''s scolding was hearty, but he felt very comfortable. All his pores were open, as if he was drunk.


    It''s so much fun!


    I don''t know how long it has been. I haven''t scolded people so freely.


    However, Chu Yun and Mutu are not angry.


    Instead, they all had smiles on their faces.


    The smile is very strange.


    Because just before, two people came face to face.


    Li Yaoxing was walking in front of him, and a eunuch was walking behind him. The eunuch had a flattering smile on his face.


    The eunuch''s dress is even more noble than Xu Jingting''s, and his status seems to surpass him a lot.


    Want to come, should be eunuch steward.


    The eunuch general in the imperial palace is also a supreme power in fairyland.


    As for Li Yaoxing, the eunuch general only flatters and flatters him.


    Li Yaoxing was obviously impatient. He was about to get rid of the chief eunuch. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure.


    Isn''t it Chu Yun?


    Li Yaoxing''s heart moved, and he was ready to say a few words. Unexpectedly, the eunuch beside Chu Yun suddenly burst into a rage and scolded him like that.


    His face, the moment became extremely ugly.


    How dare this eunuch threaten brother Chu Yun?


    What is he? Does he feel impatient to live? How many lives are there to kill?


    The eunuch chief knew how to observe the words and the colors. Seeing this behind the scenes, he turned his eyes for a moment and immediately understood the reason.


    However, in order not to make a joke, the eunuch chief asked respectfully, "Mr. Li, do you know that young man?"


    "It''s more than knowing him. He''s an old brother of mine. He has a very good relationship. Hu Yutang, Hu Yutang, you eunuchs are really powerful. You dare to say such threatening words in the imperial city. The threatening person is my brother! Yes, yes, you eunuchs are so uneven that even my little brother will be threatened by his life. Oh, don''t talk about what I want to do! "


    Li Yaoxing sneers, this kind of thing doesn''t need his hand, just need a look, someone will fix it.


    Hearing this, eunuch chief Hu Yutang''s head exploded.


    This young man is actually called brother by Li Yaoxing?


    He knows very well, the weight of this appellation is heavy!


    His eyes, suddenly red.


    Xu Jingting, I''m fucking Niang!


    Do you and he don''t do business every day? You''re making trouble for me, aren''t you?


    Mr. Li''s brother, is it because you are offended?


    Who gave you the face?


    If my business is yellow because of you, I will kill you!


    At present, Hu Yutang rushes forward angrily, reaches for Xu Jingting''s collar, and says nothing but a big slap.


    "Pa!"


    This slap is powerful. It doesn''t use aura. It''s pure brute force.


    Xu Jingting''s head was crooked, his face was red and swollen, and several teeth were spit out.


    The shock on his face still didn''t understand what had happened, but he felt like he was in the clouds and fog, and his eyes were dark.


    "Xu Jingting, my fucking mother!"


    Hu Yutang''s backhand is another slap. With enough strength, there is no left hand at all.


    "Pa!"


    It was a crisp sound again. Xu Jingting''s other face was swollen. Several teeth flew out and he was convulsed with pain.


    "I I... "


    Xu Jingting saw clearly that it was not others who slapped him in the face. It was Hu Yutang, the head supervisor of the eunuch.


    "Gonggong, for Why smoke me! "


    Xu Jingting was wronged. He didn''t know what was going on. He was slapped in the face. He was dizzy and couldn''t breathe.


    "You still ask, do you still have the face to ask him!"


    Hu Yutang was very angry originally. After hearing Xu Jingting''s grievance, he jumped up like a powder keg which had been ignited.


    "Click!"


    He twisted Xu Jingting''s arm, trampled him on the ground, and growled angrily: "do you know who you just offended? Do you dare to threaten Mr. Li''s brother, who he gave you! Do you want to be skinned and screwed off by Laozi as a nightpot


    Xu Jingting screamed. His face was dead on the ground, and his voice was distorted.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Anyway, Xu Jingting apologized first.


    Now Hu Yutang is so angry, it is obvious that he is really angry to the extreme.


    The only way to survive is to apologize until the other person is satisfied.


    Hu Yutang banged and kicked a few more feet. His eyes were grim, and he wanted to bite his teeth.


    His heart, the same fear.


    I have one thing to ask for Li Yaoxing. If Xu Jingting turns yellow, he really has the heart to kill people.


    After a stampede, Xu Jingting fell to the ground, only the air in didn''t come out.


    All the organs are broken.


    Although not dead, but not far from death.


    It''s just a small life.


    Hu Yutang carefully turned his head and looked at Li Yaoxing.


    That meaning, as if to ask again: like this, OK? Excuse me, are you relieved?


    With a sneer, Li pointed to Chu Yun and said, "ask my brother if he''s relieved!"


    Hu Yutang hurriedly looked at Chu Yun as if he were flattering. He said with a smile, "this young man dare to provoke you. He has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. Now he has received the punishment he deserves. Are you satisfied?"


    Chu Yun holds his shoulder and smiles quietly.


    Before he found the fly swatter, Li Yaoxing stood up and swatted himself to death.


    "Satisfied? I dare not say anything for fear that he will kill me when the party is over! Didn''t he say he was going to peel me off and screw off my head? In my heart, I''m really afraid! "


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows, and everyone could hear that.


    Hu Yutang is a little sad.


    Xu Jingting is a very loyal subordinate of him, and he has cultivated for many years. He finally took the position of supervisor of eunuch. If he died like this, it means that all his hard work for so many years has been wasted.


    Kill directly, the emotion in oneself heart is hard to give up.


    But if you don''t kill him, you will make master Li unhappy, and your plan will be finished!


    Hu Yutang''s eyes flashed a strong murderous opportunity. He said angrily in his heart: Xu Jingting, it''s no wonder that I''m not lucky. You''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. If you don''t kill you, my plan will be ruined. So you should die for public and private. Don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Xu Jingting reluctantly opened his eyes and saw the killing of Hu Yutang''s eyeground. He felt shivering like cold water pouring from his head.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me! "


    Xu Jingting quickly turned over, frantically kowtowed for mercy.


    Hu Yutang''s murder has already started. He points out directly and pierces Xu Jingting''s throat.


    Easy.


    He was sent to the spring.


    "Er..."


    Xu Jingting''s voice was hoarse, his pupils were wide open, and he was dead.


    "Blame me, blame me for my poor discipline. I will make amends to you when I disturb you!"


    Hu Yutang''s attitude is very low. In his capacity, when has he been so servile to people?


    However, for the sake of Li Yaoxing''s attitude, he can only do so.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "don''t tell me. I''m in a good mood when the eunuch dies!"


    Hearing the words "eunuch", Hu Yutang could only laugh, but it was very embarrassing to laugh.

 Chapter 1376 get stronger

    There were many people around, but no one dared to speak.


    Li Yaoxing, however, is one of the four Taicang masters. Ordinary people dare not approach anything related to him for fear of getting into trouble.


    Although he is very old, he has always been very grumpy.


    If you don''t agree with each other in a word, you must fight or scold.


    "Well, have a good time?"


    Li Yaoxing looked at Hu Yutang''s back and asked with a smile.


    "It''s very comfortable for someone to come out and solve it for themselves without having to do it himself!"


    Chu Yun nodded, this is power, this is strength.


    Li Yaoxing rarely shows a serious look: "brother chuyun, if you practice seriously, your future achievements must be above brother! When the time comes, the power that elder brother has is just a passing moment for you, nothing at all. "


    "In fact, I have no interest in power," chuyun said with a smile


    "I can see that."


    Li Yaoxing said with a smile that if Chu Yun was greedy for power, he would have come to Taicang battle world to join himself.


    With his own help, his growth rate is absolutely fast, and it won''t take many years for him to build a successful career and become famous.


    Entering the palace, Chu Yun met Duan Zehua.


    Duan Zehua looks good. He comes forward and says hello to Li Yaoxing with a smile: "I''ve seen Mr. Li, but I''m still healthy when I come in?"


    "Ha ha, everything is fine."


    When Li Yaoxing said that, he couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Chu Yun with gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, how could he prolong his life for so many years?


    At the end of the day, thanks to Chu Yun.


    Duan Zehua turned around again and said to Chu Yun, "brother Chu, I hope I can have a few drinks with you during the party. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chu Yun nodded: "just as it happens, I also like drinking. If brother Duan has a rare wine, he might as well take it out and taste it!"


    "Of course, good wine naturally needs to be shared with Tianjiao like brother Chu. That''s interesting!"


    Duan Zehua was obviously able to deal with various scenes skillfully. While talking with Chu Yun, he kept his respect for Li Yaoxing. Even Mutu on the side didn''t feel slighted.


    It can be said that Duan Zehua, like the spring breeze, took care of everyone.


    In the huge garden of the palace, tables and chairs have been placed.


    There are always big people walking back and forth. When they see Li Yaoxing, they will respectfully say hello to Duan Zehua. Then they look at Duan Zehua with their approving eyes. What they say is nothing more than "watch you win the first place", "you will win the first place" and so on.


    Chu Yun didn''t have much emotion when he heard it.


    Duan Zehua was regarded by the public, and he was clear before he came.


    If you come to the party by yourself, it''s like a tiger snatching food.


    The food itself is prepared for Duan Zehua. He wants to snatch it back from his mouth.


    You can imagine how hard it is.


    But what about that?


    Chu Yun was naturally ignored. Everyone thought that he was the younger generation brought by Li Yaoxing, who was expert in the world.


    At this time, a woman who was full of wealth passed by. Her dress was full of grace. Although her appearance was not as full of youth as when she was young, she still had an unforgettable temperament.


    After coming, she saluted Li Yaoxing respectfully: "Magnolia has seen Xingyao supreme."


    Zhen Yulan?


    Chu Yun was shocked when he heard this claim.


    This woman is actually Zhen Yulan?


    Looking carefully, she has a trace of the vicissitudes of the years in her eyebrows and eyes. Although she is still beautiful, the power of the years cannot be resisted.


    It turns out that she was the saint in those days, and was given by the stone That''s Zhen Yulan!


    At the same time, she is also the head of the Zhen family, Zhen Wei''s grandmother and one of the four taicangs.


    This woman, who holds one of the most terrifying powers in the Taicang war world and has the wealth of an enemy country, is not easy to see today.


    "Master Zhen, you and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Li Yaoxing laughs. In terms of status, Zhen Yulan is equal to herself and does not need to salute actively.


    Only their qualifications are the oldest, so they will come to say hello when they see themselves.


    "Yes Select the master! "


    Duan Zehua steps forward and holds his fists tightly.


    Outside, he can''t call the teacher.


    Because this relationship is confidential to the outside world.


    Zhen Yulan''s eyes turned to Duan Zehua, looked at him for a while, then nodded: "try hard."


    There are only two words, but it seems to give him absolute confidence.


    "After I won the first prize, I promised to marry you!"


    When Zhen Yulan said that, her eyes were soft.


    Duan Zehua is absolutely a dragon among people. I don''t know how many women fall in love with him. However, he doesn''t want anyone. He just likes Zhen Wei, the granddaughter of Zhen Yulan.


    However, Zhen Wei is really not interested in Duan Zehua because she is rebellious and doesn''t like her family''s forced feelings. She runs out and wanders around in the endless starry sky. Finally, she goes to Taiqian, meets mu Liuhuo, and falls in love at first sight.


    As for the later events, needless to say, we all know.


    Hearing this, Duan Zehua''s pupils burst out with a flash of pure light. He couldn''t help but clench his fists excitedly: "unexpectedly Thank you very much! Thank you very much! Thank you very much! If I can really marry with only one, Duan Zehua is willing to spend his whole life to protect her and love him! "


    This remark, absolutely from the heart, is enough to see Duan Zehua now excited and excited mood.


    Chu Yun coughs twice. Fortunately, stone didn''t come. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be?


    Zhen Yulan and Zhen Wei, grandma and granddaughter, all of them


    Keke, I can only say that stone is so lucky!


    "We all see in your mind that if she can come with you, she will be the best destination!"


    Zhen Yulan is obviously very satisfied with Duan Zehua.


    Duan Zehua was so excited that even his breath changed its rhythm and his expression turned red, which was totally different from the name of the first arrogant day in the world of Taicang war.


    "Licking a dog won''t kill you."


    Chu Yun said in silence.


    Similar to Duan Zehua''s arrogance, what kind of woman do you want? It''s just that you love Zhen so much.


    It can be seen that Zhen Wei is not interested in him, or she will not need Zhen Yulan to marry him personally.


    What''s wrong with you? Do you want to be a licking dog?


    It''s no wonder that Zhen Wei''s eyes are so high and arrogant that no one looks down on him. It turns out that Duan Zehua is used to it!


    Just in response to that sentence, behind the rise of B price, no dog licking is innocent!


    Lick the dog, lick the last thing!


    Zhen Yulan nodded and turned away.


    As judges of this banquet, they naturally need to be seated in advance.


    "Chu Yun, give full play later."


    When Li Yaoxing left, he patted Chu Yun on the shoulder.


    He told Chu Yun everything he knew. As for whether he can get a good performance next, it depends on his ability.


    Today''s war is the most important!


    If you can get high scores in the martial arts, or even beat Duan Zehua, it''s good for the whole people''s mentality!


    It''s just so-called, get off to a good start!


    So it is.


    Chu Yun and Duan Zehua went to the banquet together. There were five positions left for the top five.


    Later, they will compete and fight in the middle of the banquet.


    They were judged by Mo yuan, Zhen Yulan and Li Yaoxing, the heads of the three families, and then scored.


    Although they are all 100 points in the war of martial arts, civil war and voice war, the war of martial arts is extremely important!


    Because this is the first competition and the most important competition!


    As for the civil war and the voice war, although they are also important, they are not as important as the military war. After all, the world is still respected by the military!


    The other three have already arrived. They stand up and say hello to Duan Zehua. As for Chu Yun on the other side, they ignore him directly, even ignore him.


    Yu Wen and Wang Feng both have eyes higher than the top.


    They don''t see Chu Yun''s strength or origin.


    Only Mo Bai, who nodded to Chu Yun, said hello.


    When five people were seated, they immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    People whisper, the discussion of things, of course, is not their identity, and more optimistic about who wins.


    "This time Duan Zehua has no rivals at all. I''ve pressed several extraordinary spirit soldiers to win the championship!"


    "Well, I''ve put a lot of pressure, but the odds are too low."


    "It must be low, but it''s a steady business! Hey, hey! "


    "You say, who is that kid with a face? How can he join them in the top five?"


    "Tut, don''t look down on him. He defeated Chen Duwei in a boxing yesterday. How powerful he must be!"


    "I don''t believe it. Can he defeat chenduwei by force? You''re kidding! "


    "Nonsense, otherwise why is he sitting here instead of Chen Duwei?"


    "Chen Duwei is a strong athlete. He has no match. How can he win?"


    "After entering the war, don''t you understand?"


    "First, there is no suspense. Let''s guess who will win the second."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many important officials around, all discussing these.


    Their identity can be taken out, but they are all important figures, but today they can only sit on the edge, relying on chat to relieve boredom.


    "Chuyun."


    Ink pool also came, across a few tables to Chu Yun said hello.


    Later, he looked at Mo Bai with worried eyes, and then sighed.


    There are people sitting on the seat continuously.


    There are countless strong men of all kinds.


    Chu Yun can recognize that there are dozens of people just flying in the fairyland.


    The title is supreme. There are seven people here.


    Good guy!


    It''s no wonder that Taicang war field can be called war field. These high-end forces alone cannot be countered by other high-level planes.


    Too dry world used to be so brilliant, now can only rely on the nose.


    What a pity to say!


    Deplorable!


    Above the pagoda.


    Tang Zixian stood in front of the window, separated by a layer of space, looking at the figure of Chu Yun. For a while, she felt her nose was sour, and her tears would burst out.


    She is very strong and seldom shows her emotions.


    But this time, she really wanted to cry.


    I am so close to you that I can reach you.


    But I can''t see you.


    Chu Yun, get stronger quickly!


    I''ll wait for you to pick me up!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1377 the beginning of the war of arms

    At the banquet, all the powerful people with names and surnames were almost there. They were sitting in a critical position and looked indifferent.


    Outside, many practitioners sit together to talk and laugh. What they are talking about is nothing more than miraculous medicine, war skills, cave, the place of cultivation, or the famous beauty and beauty in the world of Taicang war.


    "Have you heard that if Duan Zehua can win the first prize this time, the head of the Zhen family will marry his granddaughter Zhen Wei to him!"


    "Is it true that Zhen Weike is really a fairy? I once looked at her from a distance and felt that her soul would be gone."


    "You don''t pee to take care of yourself, and you are also worthy of fantasizing about other people''s Zhen Wei?"


    "I think Zhen Wei and Duan Zehua are really talented people."


    "If Duan Zehua marries Zhen Wei, doesn''t it mean he is in alliance with Zhen family?"


    "Yes, such Tianjiao joining the Zhen family will surely cause shock in the field of Taicang war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is sitting there. Because of his low status, he can only sit on the edge.


    Duan Zehua is sitting in the middle of the room, enjoying the glory of all the people''s attention, with a faint smile on his lips.


    This is the characteristic of him. At any time, he is indifferent. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his color. No matter what he is calm about, it seems that nothing can interest him.


    At the beginning of the battle of Tianjiao, he had no expression from the beginning to the end and easily won the first prize.


    It was that fight that made him famous!


    "It''s air, but it''s not a licking dog?"


    Chu Yun can''t help but want to laugh. After all, he is the biggest opponent of his own in this war, so he should pay attention to it.


    Mo Bai sits between Chu Yun and Duan Zehua. Her words are few and her temperament is quiet.


    All over the body with the smell of the scroll, people can''t help but want to get close.


    "You also have the surname mo. are you from Mohist school, like Mohist school?"


    Chu Yun is idle and bored, and actively talks with Mo Bai.


    Ink white nodded: "ink pool, it''s my big brother."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, he felt closer to Mo Bai.


    It turned out to be the little sister of ink pool. It seems that everyone is his own.


    Wang Feng hears Chu cloud to take the initiative to talk with Mo Bai, cannot help but look in cold eyes and stare at him fiercely.


    There is a threat in the eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was only amused.


    Are you jealous?


    Wang Feng seems to be the pursuer of Mobai, with warning and contempt in his eyes, as if to say: you''d better keep away from Mobai, and don''t look at your identity. Can you get close to Mobai?


    Chu Yun shook his head, ignored Wang Feng''s eyes, and continued to chat with Mo Bai.


    At first, Mobai didn''t want to talk to each other, but later, he found that Chu Yun''s chat was very interesting, knowledgeable, and any topic could be connected, and his words were very talented. For a while, her heart also came to be interested, and they talked about more and more things.


    Through chatting, Chu Yun found that Mo Bai was a pure talented woman with a quiet and elegant personality and few words, but he was erudite and versatile and had his own opinions on many things.


    "Why do you think the world of Taicang''s war is developing slowly now, and what kind of constraints have been put on it?"


    When Mo Bai talked about the place where he enjoyed himself, he couldn''t help but throw out a question that he had been puzzled for a long time.


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment and said, "the concentration of imperial power is the root of stagnation!"


    He said it casually, without much thinking.


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    Chu Yun found that many people around him looked at him with a kind of shock and horror, as if he had done something excessive.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun quickly covered up the past with a dry cough.


    Only then did he remember that this was the Taicang war world, a war world ruled by the imperial empire of Shang Dynasty!


    The emperor xuexiong was the ruler of the imperial Empire and the ruler of Taicang war!


    Isn''t that what I said to him?


    Mo Baimei''s eyes were shocked. She was shocked for several seconds before she came back. Her pretty face was a little pale: "this Don''t go around talking about this, it will lead to the disaster of killing the head! "


    But after careful consideration, this sentence contains a very intriguing truth.


    Mo Bai takes a deep breath, and can only say that Chu Yun is really thorough, as if he is an outsider, and looks on coldly.


    "Your majesty!"


    Just then, the voice of Hu Yutang, the chief eunuch, rang out.


    I saw a tall man with extraordinary bearing walking quickly. He was wearing a Dragon Robe, and his eyes were like wolves and tigers. It seemed that he could get all the income. Anyone could only look down in fear under his eyes.


    He is the emperor of shangzhao Empire, the bloody hero with great power!


    One of the four Taicang.


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people got up and knelt down to worship xuexiong.


    Everyone knelt down except Zhen Yulan, Moyuan and Li Yaoxing.


    "Get up."


    Xuexiong''s voice was loud, and with a wave of his hand, everyone felt that his body was supported by an unknown force, which shocked his heart.


    Is this your Majesty''s strength?


    The title is supreme. It''s really extraordinary!


    "Today, there are five extraordinary talents in the banquet, which are all the pride of our Taicang war world. I hope to see your wonderful performance and use our strength to announce to others the details of our Taicang war world!"


    Blood male''s voice is very majestic, just like thunder, which makes people''s ears buzzing.


    "Well, sit down!"


    Xuexiong sits alone on a dragon seat, in the middle.


    Next to them are Li Yaoxing, Zhen Yulan and Mo yuan.


    Taicang four, all to Qi!


    This kind of battle is really frightening.


    Duan Zehua is a little excited, also a little excited.


    If Taicang Sizun, his Majesty the emperor, and even other forces in the war world are able to win the championship in such a scene, their reputation will truly spread throughout the night circle, and they will become the undisputed first pride of Taicang war world!


    Some pursue fame, others pursue profit.


    Duan Zehua likes the name very much.


    He looked around for Zhen Wei.


    He hopes that Zhen Wei will be able to see the heroism of his competition.


    I came to the competition, a lot of reasons, is for you!


    Only!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find it when I looked around for a week.


    I don''t know how, since Zhen Wei came back, his temperament has changed a little. He''s not as lively as before. He''s just like a man with a lot of worries.


    Duan is not sure. The reason why she has such a change is purely because Stone sky!


    The reason why Zhen Wei didn''t come was that he learned in advance that Chu Yun would attend in the future.


    Her whole body trembled with anger, because there must be that shameless stone where Chu Yun is!


    She knew that she could not help her strength now. She simply did not come to avoid losing her temper in public.


    "At the beginning of the banquet, everyone will taste delicious food first. After three drinks of wine, the martial war will officially begin!"


    With a wave of his hand, xuexiong suddenly saw a lot of maids running in, carrying all kinds of delicacies on the tray.


    Good wine, one jar at a time, are all good wines that have been treasured for hundreds of years.


    Chu Yun and them also put many delicious snacks on the table in front of them, but at this time, no one is in the mood to eat them.


    Duan raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky. He took a deep breath and enjoyed everything on his face.


    He likes the feeling very much.


    The feeling that everything is in control.


    Wang Feng and Yu Wen are thrilled.


    Although they are also Tianjiao, they have never experienced such a scene before. I wish they could play freely on such a big stage. Anyway, don''t worry about the bottom, because the last one has been booked by the strange boy.


    Since someone is firmly at the bottom, what''s the psychological pressure?


    Let go and do it.


    Mobai is not nervous, but she doesn''t have any appetite to eat. She is full of thinking about how to get enough advantages.


    In a military war, we don''t take advantage of ourselves, so we have to make the best of our strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    Chu Yun, the only one, grasps the heart pastry and eats it as if he is at home.


    What psychological pressure?


    What are you afraid of?


    What is not nervous?


    None of them!


    How many big scenes has he experienced? What is the small wind and small waves?


    Anyway, I have enough confidence in the war. I''ll see the rules later.


    Chu Yun ate quickly, and soon a plate of snacks was killed.


    He wiped his hands and reached for Duan to bring the cake in front of him.


    It has to be said that the cook is very competent, and the cake tastes very good, which makes people want to eat it.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Feng could not help showing contempt and said in a low voice: "if you like to eat, I can pack these in front of me for you when the banquet is over..."


    This remark made many people around laugh at once.


    This is a mockery!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun nodded infrequently: "I really like to eat this snack, but when today''s banquet is over, you may not be in the mood to pack."


    Wang Feng smell words, expression a cold.


    How dare you even talk back?


    What a life of impatience!


    "Well, I remember that."


    Wang Feng didn''t put in too much cruel words. Anyway, it''s the war of martial arts. We must open our eyes to this boy!


    If you don''t beat him all over the place to look for teeth, your last name will be written in reverse!


    "Come, drink together!"


    Xuexiong picked up his glass and lifted his neck to drink the first.


    They quickly took up their cups and worked together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink together!"


    After a while, xuexiong picks up the glass again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink together!"


    Xuexiong picks up the glass for the third time.


    This time, his voice was obviously bold.


    After drinking, xuexiong put down the first glass of wine, glanced at five people, and laughed: "three glasses of wine have been drunk. I declare that the martial war of today''s banquet officially begins!"

 Chapter 1378 a simple battle over the ranks

    Four people''s looks, at the same time a vibration.


    His eyes were full of light, and he was eager to try.


    I have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Chu Yun, alone, is still eating and drinking. He never stops eating one cake at a time. At last, he simply lifts the wine pot and pours it into his mouth.


    "Eating too much is not conducive to play."


    Ink white some can''t see down, hurriedly low voice reminded a sentence.


    Chuyun smiled quietly, with a confident look: "anyway, it''s all winning, it doesn''t matter."


    "Hiss."


    Wang Feng smelt the words and made a scornful sneer.


    Yu Wen also turned his back, obviously looking down upon this heroic talk.


    Mo Bai is a little surprised. To be honest, she doesn''t think much of Chu Yun, and she doesn''t know where his confidence comes from.


    Duan Zehua was very serious and said, "brother Chu, I''m looking forward to your martial arts. I hope you can make my eyes bright!"


    Although the words seem to encourage Chu Yun, they are actually preaching their own toughness.


    I hope you can make my eyes shine.


    What do you mean?


    I''m really too strong, strong to no opponent, strong to boring!


    If you can''t make my eyes shine, I will be bored to death!


    How arrogant, how arrogant words?


    Yu Wen and Wang Feng smell the words, and their faces are embarrassed.


    Is Duan Zehua crazy? Crazy, crazy!


    However, they have crazy capital!


    Even so, can only accompany the smile, what can we say?


    Even Wang Feng and Yu Wen feel that Duan Zehua will surely win the first place this time. The reason why he came here is to show his best performance and try to get into the eyes of the real people!


    If so, we may be able to fly to the sky and enter a wider world.


    Anyway, it''s the last one. It''s already reserved.


    Even if it''s humiliating, it''s the most humiliating thing for that kid.


    And the first place, has been ordered by Duan Zehua, in a word, the first and the last are impossible, then go into their best efforts to play!


    I saw eunuch General Hu Yutang come out and read out the rules: "in this war, the rules of jungle scuffle will be adopted. Later, you will enter a forest with a hundred miles. There are 50 lights in the forest, which are attached to 50 top monsters in Nirvana. Your main task is to collect the lights as much as possible and take them into the heart of your eyebrows."


    "You can get Xuanguang by hunting monsters and beasts, or you can rob Xuanguang in other people''s hearts. After an hour, the war is over, I hope you can grasp the time!"


    After reading the bone forehead, Hu Yutang smiled lightly, leaving several people time to react.


    "The rules of the game are good for me!"


    Chuyun''s mouth is smiling, and jungle scuffle is his favorite way of fighting.


    It''s not easy to hunt enough monsters in a very short time. The key is that there are many monsters, which are scattered around the jungle and not easy to find.


    What we should do is to find and kill monsters quickly!


    After taking Xuanguang, continue to the next area.


    Hu Yutang reached for some gold threads and said, "five of you, put the gold threads on your hands. It will take you into the jungle and return in an hour."


    Chu Yun stood up, took a golden thread and wrapped it around his wrist.


    "So far, the war begins!"


    With a wave of his hand, Hu Yutang''s golden silk immediately bloomed and swallowed up the five figures.


    Then, there are several huge light curtains in the void. Above the light curtain, the five figures leap up.


    Anyone can see their every move.


    Inside the pagoda, Tang Zixian looks at the big screen in the sky, and there is a little excitement in her heart.


    I haven''t seen Chu Yun''s battle for a long time.


    "It''s hard for him to win. Duan Zehua is a rare Tianjiao in the night circle."


    Gold armour woman lightly said, although she is optimistic about Chu Yun''s indomitable willpower, she is not optimistic that he can win Duan Zehua.


    "He''ll win, and it''s three crushing wins!"


    Tang Zixian shakes his head, his tone is somewhat stubborn.


    No one can surpass her in understanding Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is like a mysterious vortex. You don''t know what kind of ability he has. The closer he gets, the deeper he gets.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge jungle.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and looked around at the towering trees, thick vines and a kind of primitive wildness in his heart.


    The more in this place, the more able to release themselves.


    "Brush!"


    Under his feet, thunder boots flashed with electric light, and the whole person swept out like a stream of light. With the help of electric light, the speed was increased to the extreme. Even in the huge light curtain, only an unreal light and shadow flickered, and there was no entity at all.


    "So fast!"


    Many practitioners exclaimed at once.


    Most of them are well-known Tianjiao, who are in the nirvana level.


    Chu Yun''s speed is beyond their ability.


    "What is this? Is it a spirit soldier? Look at the boots on his feet. They are shining with electric light. This is an extraordinary spirit soldier! The reason why his speed is so fast is probably the credit of the boots! "


    Among the crowd, someone said a quiet sentence.


    Other people have heard this, and they all think it makes sense.


    It''s true that it''s nothing to rely on spiritual soldiers to improve speed.


    "Look at Duan Zehua. He directly controls the sword of torture. How handsome he is!"


    There was a female cultivator who could not help crying out.


    Although she repressed her voice, she couldn''t resist it.


    Her words immediately attracted many people''s approval.


    "Yes, that''s real strength."


    "Elder martial brother Duan''s ability is in our eyes."


    "I will say that elder martial brother Duan must have no pressure to win the championship in this war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Chu Yun met the first monster.


    This is a white ape with long hair. It''s not big. It''s rippling among big trees and jumping constantly.


    His breath was so dangerous that he could not stop frowning in the face of the wind.


    "Man, dare to break into my territory, die!"


    The long haired White Ape snorted coldly. He was hanging upside down on the towering tree. He pushed his legs and clapped his hands at Chu Yun.


    The sky around seems to collapse. This palm seems to have no momentum, but it actually contains a wave of incomparable terror. The strong wind swept through it, directly shaking several trees with the thickness of tens of meters around it and breaking them.


    "What a terror!"


    "The top beast of nirvana is not so easy to deal with."


    "And there is only one hour!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because Chu Yun was the first to encounter a monster, most of the cultivators turned to him to see how to deal with it.


    To be honest, this kind of monster is not easy to deal with.


    Besides, Chu Yun is the lowest among these people.


    The other four are the pinnacles of Nirvana, only he is nirvana.


    Just in the congenital condition, it is inferior to others.


    To deal with the top monsters in Nirvana, many people have made a sweat for him.


    In the big screen, Chu Yun smiled quietly, without any sense of urgency.


    It seems that what rushes in front of us is not a monster at the top of Nirvana, but a common monkey.


    Seeing that he reached out and caught the long haired White Ape''s wrist directly with the momentum of thunder in his palm, many people felt that there was a flower in front of their eyes, but there was no response, so Chu Yun punched with another hand!


    "Bang!"


    A hard blow on the face of the long haired White Ape immediately smashed his facial features.


    The whole face was twisted and bloody.


    "Ouch!"


    The long haired White Ape roared painfully and jumped up and down to escape Chu Yun''s attack range.


    His facial features were smashed, his eyes were broken, and he could not see anything at all, so he could only evade the attack with his spirit.


    Chu Yun disdains a smile, opens his mouth to spit out sword Qi, and stabs straight to the chest of the long haired White Ape.


    In a flash, the heart of the White Ape trembled, and the endless danger came, almost swallowed him.


    Almost instinctively, the long haired White Ape leaped up and dodged the sword spirit swiftly.


    Unexpectedly, a light blue streamer suddenly fell in the sky, poking a sword into the head of the White Ape, so the hard skull was easily pierced in front of the sword like a piece of white paper.


    The body of the long haired White Ape is rigid in place. After a few rest, it suddenly falls to the ground.


    The first one.


    "Brush!"


    Only a dark light came out of the White Ape and went into the brain of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun only felt the heat in his eyebrows, and there was a simple mark on it.


    This means that he has successfully collected a dark light.


    After all this, he did not stop. He reached for a move, held the water moon sword in his hand, and continued to speed up and start on his way.


    Those cultivators in front of the big screen were shocked and stared. They only felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    How could the beast at the top of Nirvana be killed so easily?


    When did it become so easy to fight over the ranks?


    They looked at each other with unbelievable eyes.


    Is the beast too weak, or is Chu Yun too strong?


    Chu Yuncai doesn''t care what other people think. Although he knows that his every move will be seen by the outside cultivators, just like the original Longmen conference, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, I won''t stay in Taicang war area for too long. After taking the first place, I will go back to Taiqian area and arrange the Taiqian area first.


    Until they have the ability of self-protection, they can go to Taicang war world to practice.


    Soon, Chu Yun found the second Nirvana beast.


    Without much nonsense, he did only two simple actions.


    Draw the sword.


    Close the sword.


    Chu Yun''s figure, even without any pause, crossed the sky like streamer.


    Everything is natural.


    And the beast of Nirvana, which came to face, had turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Xuanguang, once again into the heart of Chu Yunmei.


    The second one.

 Chapter 1379 one punch

    In this scene, many practitioners were shocked again.


    Even if you are strong, it''s also Is it too easy?


    Draw the sword, take the sword.


    That''s it?


    We don''t even have time to react!


    Don''t mention the nirvana monster that was killed. Even we outsiders didn''t see how you did it.


    Why is it so fast?


    Continuously kill two monsters in Nirvana. Chu Yun''s wonderful performance has attracted the attention of many powerful people in the field.


    Those big people are looking at Chu Yun with interest. This kid is really capable of fighting. He is not weak compared with Duan Zehua.


    However, they are more optimistic about Duan Zehua.


    Others don''t know, but they do.


    Duan Zehua''s real card is the way to control the couple!


    On the other side of the jungle, Duan Zehua treads on the torture sword and searches for the top beast in Nirvana.


    At the same time, he was searching for other people.


    It''s too slow to kill monsters one by one. If you can find other people and take the Xuanguang in their eyebrows as your own, it''s much easier.


    Duan Zehua is worthy of being called the top three Tianjiao of Taicang war. The beast of the same realm doesn''t need his second sword at all.


    The sword of heaven punishing method, the sword Qi of killing is too overbearing, as if to pierce the sky!


    Many of the practitioners who observe the war are applauded.


    "Too strong, Duan Zehua is really too strong!"


    "You see, although Chu Yun''s boy''s opening is amazing, his fighting ability will be insufficient for a long time."


    "Yes, after all, there is an hour in time. It is difficult to find monsters in such a large place. In addition, he should be alert to all around at any time, which is very terrible for the consumption of spiritual power."


    "I prefer Duan Zehua."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around the ink pool are complimenting Duan on his performance.


    Only ink pool, with bright eyes, stared at Chu cloud above the light curtain, and the bottom of my heart was full of infinite shock.


    Chu Yun is still Chu Yun, who is good at creating miracles!


    At that time, he was very strong and dragged down the heavy scorpion devil emperor with his own power, which made Tianjiao in the night sky not be killed completely. Now it''s chuyun again, and it''s a clean cross-level battle. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water to kill the top monster in Nirvana.


    Even Mochi began to think, did Chu Yun already have the capital to compete with the supreme of fairyland?


    After killing three monsters in Nirvana, Chu Yun finally had no good luck.


    He looked around for signs of monsters, but there was no gain.


    He is not in a hurry. There are fifty monsters in total. He must get high marks as much as possible to surpass Duan Zehua.


    Chu Yun understands what Duan Zehua is thinking. He must want to win meixinxuanguang by defeating others.


    With his pride, it''s impossible to find one monster by one. It''s a waste of time.


    As if, Chu Yun himself also planned to do the same.


    It''s impossible to win the first prize by simply killing monsters!


    No matter how tough you are, you can''t kill more than half of the monsters in Nirvana.


    It''s not about physical strength, it''s not about strength, it''s about time!


    An hour is too short.


    What will Duan Zehua do? He will try his best to find out other people and win Xuanguang after defeating them.


    And myself, do the same.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Duan Zehua killed seven top monsters in Nirvana.


    Chu Yun killed five top monsters in Nirvana.


    Wang Feng four.


    Four are warm.


    Three black and white.


    In this way, the nirvana beast in the jungle is less than half.


    It''s not easy to find the rest.


    Due to the rapid exploration of five people, it is almost met now.


    Chu Yun was in the middle of the storm, noticing that there was a breath approaching in front of him, and the distance between them would not be more than three kilometers.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, which made him easy to find!


    "Well?"


    Wang Feng is on his way, when he suddenly sees a figure in front of him, he is shocked instinctively.


    So fast, isn''t it Duan Zehua?


    Thinking of this, he immediately felt numb. If it was Duan Zehua, didn''t he mention the iron plate and give up all his efforts?


    For Duan Zehua, Wang Feng was very awed, even scared.


    Although I can make it all the way to the top five, compared with Duan Zehua, it''s just like fireflies and bright moon, which can''t compete for glory at all.


    "If it''s really elder martial brother Duan, I''m finished..."


    Wang Feng clenched his teeth and was very nervous. He could not help slowing down.


    "You?"


    Chu Yun rushed to see Wang Feng. He couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s really a narrow road!


    Wang Feng used to satirize himself outside, but when he came in, the first person he met was him.


    What else can I say?


    Fight!


    "It''s you!"


    When Wang Feng saw that it was Chu Yun, his face suddenly burst out with an uncontrollable excited smile, and his original worries were thrown away.


    It''s not elder martial brother Duan.


    Not brother Duan!


    "Boy, it doesn''t take a lot of time to find a place to break the iron shoes! You are so lucky that you can kill so many monsters in Nirvana. But that''s all. All the Xuanguang you get will become mine! "


    Wang Feng laughed, tears were coming out.


    He had plans in his mind. There were five mysterious lights in the heart of Chu Yunmei. After he was defeated, he had nine mysterious lights.


    So far, I can hide.


    Don''t be met by elder martial brother Duan.


    In this way, I will be able to keep such a good result until the end.


    The first is not a delusion at all, but the second place is eight or nine!


    "Idiot!"


    Chu Yun shook his head, and his eyes showed a touch of contempt.


    It''s obviously impossible to kill Wang Feng in front of the public, but it''s OK to teach him a lesson and break his arm and leg.


    Who made him so arrogant?


    It''s ridiculous to want to step on yourself as a stepping stone.


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Feng snorted coldly. Chu Yun was so arrogant. He was at the end of his tether. He could even pretend to be so calm.


    Anyway, this psychological quality has passed the test!


    Chu Yun shakes his head, but before Wang Feng can sacrifice Wu soul, he smashes it directly.


    With the help of Lei boots, Chu Yun''s figure becomes a light that cannot be recognized by the naked eye, which makes people dazzled.


    "Here..."


    Wang Feng''s pupil contracts violently, but before he has any reaction, he is hit by a blow and flies.


    The bridge of his nose broke suddenly.


    Nosebleed, spray it out with a sniff.


    This fist contains explosive power.


    Don''t say Wang Feng, even Chen Duwei, who is strong in training, may not be able to block Chu Yun''s fist!


    Strength, speed, skill, all to the top!


    It seems very simple and simple, but in fact, it contains a variety of changes that people can''t cope with at all.


    Wang Feng, on the other hand, simply did not respond.


    It''s too fast!


    Too fast!


    After being hit by a boxing, Wang Feng''s head tilted and fainted.


    No consciousness, no consciousness.


    The Xuan light in the center of his eyebrow flew over quickly and penetrated into the heart of Chu cloud eyebrow.


    "It''s really a waste of firewood."


    Chu Yun sneers, shakes his head and turns away.


    From the beginning to the end, in the face of Wang Feng''s various provocations, he only punched.


    One punch, solve the problem.


    Those who are looking at the light curtain are shocked, unable to say what they feel.


    In their eyes, Wang Feng is either the second or the third, next only to Duan Zehua, and Yu Wen is between Bo Zhong.


    But now?


    By chuyun a fist to solve!


    What a joke!


    This Chu cloud has what kind of ability exactly, why can so strong!


    Incredible!


    I can''t even think about it!


    Even if the mind explodes!


    Even if thinking stagnates!


    I can''t imagine how he did it!


    How can you defeat Wang Feng at the top of Nirvana?


    At least let us know that you have come and gone in this war.


    One punch to solve this problem, I didn''t give Wang Feng any face!


    "No way!"


    "How is this done?"


    "I''m dazzled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many practitioners jumped up directly and were stunned.


    Mochi looks shocked and can''t help but turn to look at Mutu.


    No wonder they were so confident at first that they thought Chu Yun would win.


    Really have the ability!


    Mochi even began to wonder if Chu Yun really had the strength to threaten Duan Zehua. You should know that Duan Zehua is a real all-round man of Arts and martial arts. He is not only proficient in martial arts, but also has made great achievements in it. Even if you look at the whole world of Taicang war, there are few people who can compete with him on it!


    It can be said that the ink pool''s talent on the literature and Taoism has reached the level of a great master.


    It''s almost unimaginable!


    We need to know that the accumulation of culture and Taoism is the most important thing.


    Why can you accumulate talents without years of ups and downs and years of reading?


    Duan Zehua is a monster.


    Chu Yun, can miracles be created?


    "I said, he must be OK."


    Mutu shrugged and even began to fantasize. Let Chu Yun meet Duan Zehua soon. Only the collision between the two men can be regarded as the real highlight.


    For example, Wang Feng, Yu Wen, or Mo Bai, no one can threaten Chu Yun.


    Not only does Mutu think so, but so do others.


    What a pity if these two people can''t meet in the war?


    If we really want to compete, who will win?


    Zhen Yulan looks a little surprised: "what kind of force does this child come from? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Moyuan shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Li Yaoxing said with a smile, "his name is Chu Yun. He comes from Taiqian. This time, he vowed to fight for the first place!"


    At the end of the day, there was even a hint of pride in his voice.


    This is my little brother!

 Chapter 1380 is gambling again

    Hearing Li Yaoxing''s words, Mo yuan and Zhen Yulan all had a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    They are very clear that Li Yaoxing doesn''t like shooting without a purpose, and there are very few Tianjiao who can enter his eyes. Today, they even praise Chu Yun so much. Is there anything extraordinary about this boy?


    Hearing this, xuexiong couldn''t help laughing and said: "Master Li, do you think he can win the first place?"


    Hearing xuexiong''s inquiry, all three of them are serious.


    It''s OK to talk and laugh on weekdays, but when your majesty asks, you should be serious.


    To this end, Li Yaoxing said seriously: "Your Majesty, I think Chu Yun has the strength to compete for the first place. He and Duan Zehua have not yet known the winner. Even if he won the first place in the end, there is nothing to be surprised about."


    Xuexiong is interested in hearing this.


    For Chu Yun''s concern, naturally more.


    "Whoever is stronger or weaker, I think it can be revealed as long as I meet him."


    Zhen Yulan''s face is indifferent. Although she is old, she still looks like a lady in her 30s and 40s. Her every move exudes the charm that can''t be moved by her eyes. After all, she is also the saint of that year. I don''t know how many people are attached to her and her temperament is extraordinary.


    "Yes, there is still half an hour to go. If we meet each other, we will know who is stronger and who is weaker!"


    Moyuan looks up. Mobai is his granddaughter, but he doesn''t have much hope.


    I only hope Mobai can improve himself as much as possible through this grand meeting, and then stabilize his grumpy mood, which is enough.


    "The first is the war of martial arts. If Chu Yun can''t win Duan Zehua over the war of martial arts, there''s almost no chance that he will win in the war of literature and music!"


    Zhen Yulan paused, and then said, "Wen Zhan and Yin Zhan are the best things Duan Zehua is good at. Wen can write about the spring and Autumn period, and the sound falls deep from the nine heavens. His ability has already reached the level of a great master, and almost no one can rival him. "


    In her heart, Duan Zehua is very fond of this young man, so she is willing to marry her granddaughter to him.


    On the premise that he must take the top of the party.


    Zhen Wei is the daughter of heaven. Duan Zehua is also proud of heaven. Unfortunately, there is not a strong force behind her, which can not achieve the ultimate goal of strong alliance.


    Today''s Zhen family, although expensive as one of the three families in Taicang war world, has amazing financial resources, but due to the lack of inside information, it has never been able to go further.


    They are eager to absorb Duan Zehua and strengthen the strength of the family.


    Of course, Zhen is the apple of the eye of the Zhen family. It''s impossible to get married easily, even if Duan Zehua is the opposite party.


    It needs a name.


    Duan Zehua, in fact, has no name.


    Therefore, Zhen Yulan will ask Duan Zehua to take the first place.


    After winning the first place, it shines in all directions, so as to strike while the iron is hot, marry Zhen Wei, and follow the trend to enter the Zhen family, so as to enhance the strength of the Zhen family.


    Duan Zehua''s future development is sure to reach the level of Title supremacy.


    She is very satisfied to find a future title for her family and have such a name.


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing also smoothed his beard and was confident: "in this case, let''s wait and see. Anyway, I''m confident in Chu Yun. I believe that he has all the factors to fight for the championship."


    Seeing this, Zhen Yulan turned her beautiful eyes and pretended to be light and said: "since you are so determined, let''s bet on something or treat it as a lottery! Your majesty is on the side. You can witness it... "


    Xuexiong clapped his hands: "it''s not bad. If you really want to bet, I can give you a witness."


    Li Yaoxing''s eyes narrowed. Although the three families seemed to be very harmonious and connected, they actually fought fiercely.


    Of course, it is not enough to tear the skin.


    However, everyone wants to be ahead of the other two families and reach a unique stage.


    And Zhen JiaKong has terrorist financial resources, far behind the Li family and Mohist family in terms of the inside information. Naturally, he is very anxious to improve his own inside information, and always wants to strengthen himself.


    Li Yaoxing thought for a while, and could almost guess Zhen Yulan''s mind.


    The Zhen family has coveted Chongyang island of their own family for hundreds of years.


    Chongyang island is not only an island, but also the center of several maritime trade lines. Any merchant ship going by sea will pass here. It naturally costs a lot to come and go. In addition, the island is rich in meteorite iron concentrate, which is the best thing to build a spirit soldier. That''s why the Li family is far ahead of the Zhen family and the Mo family.


    In terms of the value of Chongyang Island, we can only say that it is no less than a title supremacy.


    For the Zhen family, they are famous for their powerful puppets. They spend a lot of cultivation resources every year to buy the meteorite iron concentrate produced on Chongyang Island, and many caravans have to pay a lot of costs when passing by.


    If Chongyang island can be completely occupied, the Zhen family will take a big step forward.


    "Then, what do you want to bet on?"


    Li Yaoxing smiled. He knew what he knew, but he had to pretend that he didn''t understand anything on the surface.


    In fact, Zhen Yulan''s mind is clear.


    "Our Zhen family coveted the Chongyang island of the Li family for a long time, so it''s better to take this as a bet, but I don''t know if the Xingyao emperor has the courage..."


    Zhen Yulan smiles. Of course, she doesn''t dare to use her real power. It''s just words that stimulate Li Yaoxing a little.


    Blood male smell speech, the expression on the face does not have any change.


    Mo yuan was surprised.


    I never thought Zhen Yulan would take such a big step.


    Li Yaoxing raised his eyebrows: "the head of the Zhen family has a big appetite. You should understand the importance of Chongyang island. Although I am optimistic about chuyun, I may not be willing to take it as a bet. For our two families, it is a matter of shaking the foundation. Is it too rash to use it for gambling?"


    Of course, he''s waiting.


    Wait for Zhen Yulan to make a statement.


    Don''t you want to gamble with me?


    Don''t you want Chongyang island?


    Good!


    You take out your sincerity, take out your bet, let me see how much you can pay!


    Li Yaoxing is not lack of courage and vision.


    He knows that Chu Yun''s chances of winning are at least 50%!


    It''s worth a bet.


    The premise is that Zhen Yulan can bring out the value of things, which can be compared with Chongyang island.


    Otherwise, who is willing to bet with you?


    Zhen Yulan ponders for a while, and immediately says, "how about half of the ownership of the drunken dream pavilion?"


    Everyone was surprised at this remark.


    The drunken dream Pavilion is the first gold selling cave in the starry night. There are not only daily gold battles, but also many resources and contacts here.


    As the owner of the drunken dream Pavilion, the Zhen family has gained a lot of information and contacts.


    Half of the ownership, which means that in the future, half of the income of zuimengge will be distributed to the Li family.


    It means that the drunken dream Pavilion no longer belongs to Zhen family.


    You should know that zuimengge is a gold selling cave operated by Zhen Yulan. The purpose is to gradually develop the family''s contacts through zuimengge, exchange resources with each other and trade in secret. There are countless.


    She was able to take out half of the ownership of the drunken dream pavilion to gamble, which was already free.


    Mo yuan was the first to be shocked. He was stunned for a while, then he said with a wry smile: "Zhen family leader, at the beginning, I used many resources to replace half of the ownership of drunken dream pavilion with you. You have been slow to agree, but now it''s so easy to gamble..."


    Zhen Yulan said with a smile: "the value of Chongyang island is here, so it''s worth my bet! What''s more, it''s also a respect for starshine


    Rao is that Li Yaoxing has psychological preparation, and now she is also shocked by her handwriting.


    If this woman is really capable, no wonder she can lead Zhen''s family to this step!


    The Zhen family was created by her.


    In the past, Zhen Yulan was regarded as the holy daughter of a force. The family behind her was not strong. She could not even rank in the top ten of the imperial empire.


    But now, the Zhen family has terrible financial resources, occupying one of the three families stably!


    No wonder the Zhen family can develop to this stage with such courage and vision.


    But Li Yaoxing still shook his head and said with a smile, "half of the ownership of jiumengge is about the same as Chongyang island in terms of value, but you should know that Chongyang island has a lot of additional value for your Zhen family. Although I am old, I am not confused. This gambling fight was originally brought up by you. If you want to take half of jiumengge to gamble with me on Chongyang Island, it''s up to you."


    With that, Li Yaoxing turned his head and continued to pay attention to the curtain.


    Zhen Yulan is a little anxious. She can see Li Yaoxing''s confidence in Chu Yun and know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "How about 60%?"


    She continued to ask.


    Li Yaoxing still shook his head.


    "Then what are you going to do to gamble with me?"


    Zhen Yulan breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down the pace of the negotiation.


    If Li Yaoxing is really willing to gamble with himself, it means he will win!


    For Duan Zehua, she is so confident.


    Duan Zehua''s excellence, she can not know?


    Wu Zhan, even if Chu Yun can draw with Duan Zehua, the latter still has the card, that is the puppet of Nirvana peak!


    If a puppet is offered, and two dozen and one, why does Chu Yun win?


    Lose the war, Chu cloud still want to turn the tables on the war of literature and sound?


    It''s a joke.


    Zhen Yulan would not believe that Chu Yun, who was born in taiqianjie, could surpass Duan Zehua in talent and temperament.


    Vision is not on one level at all.


    Why does an illiterate beggar compete with the number one scholar?


    There is no hope.


    There is no hope of winning.


    Although I don''t know why Li Yaoxing is so confident, Zhen Yulan knows that this opportunity can never slip away from her own hands.


    "Take the whole drunken dream Pavilion and gamble with me!"


    Li Yaoxing put down his tea cup and his eyes were sparkling.

 Chapter 1381 the duel of that sword

    Yan Yulan''s pupil shrank, and a flash of shock flashed through it.


    This Li Yaoxing''s Lion opened his mouth and wanted the ownership of the whole drunken dream Pavilion!


    Can it be handed over easily?


    Everyone knows that in the early stage, zuimengge is the foundation of the Zhen family. In order to build zuimengge into the No.1 gold selling cave in the starry field at night, the Zhen family spent a lot of effort to buy many fine wines, delicious food and beauties from other starry fields at a high price, and then invited many famous and powerful people to enjoy it.


    It took thousands of years to build the drunken dream Pavilion into its present appearance.


    It''s the best selling Grottoes in the starry night. It''s not covered!


    Just this name is worth a lot.


    Li Yaoxing said that he has a big appetite. I didn''t expect that he has a bigger appetite than himself!


    Can he eat it?


    There was a smile on Zhen Yulan''s face. He shook his head helplessly and said: "Xingyao, you know it''s impossible. If it''s only Chongyang Island, it''s not worth taking out the drunken dream Pavilion for adventure. Its own value is not on one level, right?"


    "But in your eyes, it''s a sure bet."


    Li Yaoxing didn''t hide anything and broke Zhen Yulan''s mind.


    Zhen Yulan looks embarrassed. She doesn''t know what kind of expression to make.


    The expressions of xuexiong and Moyuan are both pondering. They are looking forward to how things will go on.


    No matter who wins or loses between Zhen Yulan and Li Yaoxing, the strength of the other side will be correspondingly weakened. This pair of gambling is too horrible, even the emperor xuexiong is intrigued.


    Will Zhen Yulan, who proposed to gamble, agree?


    "In your eyes, it''s a steady win."


    "In my eyes, it''s small and big."


    "I have lived for so many years, and there is not much left of Shou yuan. Everyone thinks that I will walk on thin ice and be careful, but they forget that I am a gambler. My spirit of adventure does not belong to anyone, and my blood is still cold!"


    When Li Yaoxing spoke, he had a light smile on his face. He immediately looked up at the curtain and said thoughtfully, "well, Chu Yun is about to meet Duan Zehua, and there is ten rest time at most! ~~"


    Zhen Yulan''s heart trembled, which means that she has only ten rest time to consider?


    Once Chu Yun meets Duan Zehua, it is absolutely like a needle to a wheat. Everyone wants to plunder the mysterious Qi of the other side''s eyebrow.


    When experts fight against each other, the victory and defeat are usually in an instant.


    If I can''t make a decision at this time, it''s really late.


    She closed her eyes and tried to adjust her breathing to make sure she didn''t get hot.


    In this life, Zhen Yulan has made too many decisions, each of which is enough to have a huge impact on future development.


    But in all these years, there has never been a decision better than this one.


    Time is short, there is no chance to consider at all.


    Li Yaoxing is an old fox. How can he ensure that he won''t suffer losses in his hands?


    Above the light curtain, Chu Yun and Duan Zehua are running in the jungle.


    Now They''ll meet soon!


    If Chu Yun is defeated by Duan Zehua, he will miss the ownership of Chongyang island!


    If so, don''t you regret your death?


    Three.


    Two.


    One.


    Zhen Yulan is counting the time in her heart. At the same time, her idea is more and more firm. She thinks she must gamble!


    Why don''t you bet on something you can''t lose?


    Li Yaoxing just wants to be big and small. How can he be scared by him?


    In terms of ten thousand steps back, even if Chu Yun and Duan Zehua are Tianjiao of the same level and have similar strength, they still have an advantage.


    Duan Zehua''s realm is the peak of Nirvana!


    And Chu Yun, only nirvana.


    With the same Tianjiao and the same terror force, Chu Yun may be able to kill the top monsters in Nirvana, but he will never defeat Duan Zehua who is the same monster!


    Duan Zehua.


    Master believes you!


    "I bet."


    When Zhen Yulan spoke, her voice was shaking.


    But soon she calmed down again.


    They clenched their fists and stared at the screen with beautiful eyes.


    Li Yaoxing nodded, needless to say, with his Majesty on the side of the witness, more effective than any oath.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Xuexiong grinned, looked up at the screen, and said: "the development of things is beyond my expectation. It''s more and more interesting! Two love Qing, no matter who wins or loses in the end, don''t hurt the harmony


    In the forest.


    Chu Yun stops abruptly.


    Duan Zehua, too.


    Two people are separated by 100 meters, looking at each other.


    In the previous sprint, none of them found each other.


    This means that the speed of the other party is far faster than the speed of their own exploration.


    It''s the enemy!


    The two men stood face to face, although they did not speak, but a breath of terror of the battle was rising, forcing the surrounding breath to tremble, as if to freeze down.


    Two Tianjiao meet each other in a narrow way. They are still competing with each other.


    This war can''t be avoided at all!


    "Brother Chu, you have collected so much Xuanqi?"


    In the end, Duan Zehua took the lead.


    At the center of his brow, there are eleven dark lights. Before that, he defeated Yu Wen and took away the other side''s dark light.


    And Chu Yun, there are ten ways.


    It seems that there is not much difference.


    In the next period of time, if we continue to look for monsters, it will be a waste of time, and the benefits may not be great.


    It''s better to beat other competitors and capture their Xuanqi.


    Take Chu Yun in front of him for example. If he can defeat him, the number of Xuanqi in the center of eyebrow will reach 21, almost half of the number of monsters. No one else can catch up with him in such a short time.


    Naturally, it means that fighting is the first!


    And Chu Yun, too.


    "So, brother Duan has more mysterious Qi than me."


    Although Chu Yun was laughing, he was very alert.


    It''s finally on the right track.


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that the war would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    "Between you and me, the amount of Xuanqi is almost the same. Let''s fight!"


    Duan Zehua smiled a little, his eyes twinkled with excitement. Chu Yun had witnessed the wonderful performance in the battle of the top 100.


    Being able to surpass Chen Duwei in physical strength indicates that Chu Yun is very strong and even can pose a threat to himself in the war.


    And I have to defeat him to establish my position as the first in martial arts!


    Take the first place in the military war. The civil war and the voice war behind will be easy to catch.


    Chu Yun nodded, no extra words.


    Fight!


    "Hiss!"


    Duan Zehua lifts the sword of heaven breaking method at his feet, and takes the lead in dancing out a round of domineering full moon in the void, which is vast and terrifying.


    If we say who is the best swordsmanship in Taicang war, there are many answers.


    The sun, moon and stars sword technique of Mohist school is called the first sword technique in Taicang battle field.


    There is also sword respect Liu Rulong, a sword move is also superb.


    However, no one will forget Duan Zehua when it comes to the inventory of his accomplishments in swordsmanship!


    Heaven level ten products, heaven law sword!


    As well, the moon dance sword technique inherited from the ancient strong.


    Some even speculate that if Duan Zehua''s realm reaches the title of supreme, his attainments in kendo may enter a deeper realm, even more terrifying than Liu Rulong''s!


    This is the biggest compliment.


    Seeing Duan Zehua''s sword dance, many practitioners have an idea in mind.


    The battle is over.


    Because, Duan Zehua defeats his opponent, and only gives three swords!


    Moon dance, moon China, moon chop!


    There is no top Tianjiao, who can block his first two swords and his third!


    So, in everyone''s heart, excitement flashed.


    Although they all know Duan will win, they still want to see how he will win.


    Is it seckill?


    Or let the other side block two swords, and the third will defeat them?


    Or can Chu Yun create a miracle and force Duan Zehua to use his fourth sword?


    "What a profound accomplishment!"


    Chu Yun is surprised that Duan Zehua is really famous. Only the vastness of this sword can tear the sky apart.


    His thorough study of sword technique has almost reached the point where the sword follows his heart.


    Looking at the whole night circle, his accomplishments in swordsmanship can also be ranked in the top three!


    Why the top three?


    The first is myself.


    The second is Zhang Zeyuan.


    The third is Duan Zehua!


    Chu Yun offered water moon sword with a brilliant light in his eyes.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Duan Zehua, I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. Today''s World War I really didn''t disappoint me!


    It''s a pity that the first thing in the war must be mine!


    I''m going to win at the party!


    Who! Both! Take! No Go!


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Although Chu Yun knew that his swordsmanship was far better than his opponent''s, he still didn''t take it seriously. After all, Duan Zehua had the heaven level and ten grade torture law swords, and no one knew what kind of strange changes there were behind him.


    The best way is to move!


    The fourth move of Dayan''s sword technique, cutting the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    Two terrible sword light meet together, not as gorgeous as imagined, but a little plain.


    It''s like two waves in the sea. When they collide, they give out different energy breath.


    Moon dance, a sword to the sky.


    The moon dance sword technique, the Dayan sword technique!


    Who wins and who loses, the next second will know.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Yulan''s palms are full of sweat.


    Although Li Yaoxing''s clothes are winning, he is actually more worried than Zhen Yulan.


    Brother Chu Yun, I''ve put my weight on you. Don''t let me down.


    The blood male is calm and waiting for the result of this sword meeting.


    Rao, in his capacity as the supreme title, could not help but applaud the case.


    Both of them have reached the peak of their understanding and attainment of Kendo!


    What a monster!


    Moyuan''s pupil contracts violently, and he only feels that his breath is slow for a few beats.


    He is a worthy great master in kendo, but he can see what others can''t see.


    Although there is a gap in the realm, in fact, Chu Yun''s Kendo is absolutely superior to the other side!


    Even myself, it''s hard to catch up!


    "Lost."


    Mo yuan opens his lips and faces

 Chapter 1382 one sword, second kill!

    "Lost, who lost?"


    Xue Xiong, Li Yaoxing and Zhen Yulan, three of them, were named as the supreme, and asked at the same time.


    They kept their eyes fixed on the screen. At this moment, the time seemed to be at a standstill, and every second passed very slowly.


    Even Zhen Yulan is a little anxious and can''t wait to know the result.


    Why does Moyuan look pale?


    Why does Moyuan tremble?


    Because he saw, saw a level that he could never touch!


    Kendo, can it reach this level?


    I am the sword, the sword is me!


    What''s the point? How old is he?


    His realm is only nirvana!


    Compared with him, his understanding and research of Kendo all these years have come to dogs!


    There''s no comparison!


    It''s beyond my reach!


    Mo yuan was so excited that he stood up straight away. His lips trembled and he kept repeating: "this Is it the top of Kendo? I can''t understand it. I can''t even learn anything from it, because I can''t understand it! I can''t understand the way he did it! What''s going on? After all... It is... Why... What''s going on! "


    "Why, say it!"


    Zhen Yulan looks anxious. She is not as calm as Li Yaoxing.


    But actually, Li Yaoxing''s back is all wet.


    I have lived for more than ten thousand years. I haven''t seen any big waves before. I am so nervous. It will make people laugh when it comes out.


    I am one of the four masters of Taicang. The oldest title is supreme!


    But in fact, he couldn''t stop wanting to know the result.


    It''s too slow.


    The pictures projected from the big screen are too slow!


    He can''t wait to know the result.


    "Lost, not in the same class at all."


    Mo yuan took a deep breath, raised his eyes again, and said one by one: "this sword technique, which I have never seen in my life, let alone Duan Zehua''s comparison with him, even if I play in person, it is far inferior to him in the sword way! Maybe it''s only the one who existed then that can be compared with him, but it''s a pity that he has disappeared for many years... "


    "Duan Zehua?"


    Hearing Duan Zehua''s name, Zhen Yulan was relieved.


    She thought Duan Zehua had won Chu Yun.


    But think about it carefully, it''s not right!


    What''s Duan Zehua can''t compare with him?


    What is Moyuan playing in person is far worse than him?


    Far less than him?


    Who is he?


    Who is it!


    Who else can it be!


    Zhen Yulan was shocked and stood up abruptly. Mei Mou looked at the curtain in horror, only to see the final result finally showed. The sword gas volatilized by Chu Yun destroyed Duan Zehua''s sword gas, just like torrent flowing into the pond, the huge wave pounding, all the water in the pond was squeezed out.


    One touch, one break!


    It''s not a magnitude!


    On the screen, Duan Zehua''s expression is shocked. He forcibly brings up the sword of punishing heaven and blocks it in front of him.


    He wants to defuse the power of this sword in such a way!


    "Zheng!"


    According to the loud sound, the power of terror emanated from this sword hit the heaven breaking sword and knocked Duan zehuasheng out.


    No one can believe that the seemingly sharp sword contains such terrible power!


    Just like a meteorite falling, who can resist it?


    No one can resist!


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Duan Zehua''s body broke a dozen trees in a row, which finally fell to the ground.


    He still has a trace of consciousness, only to see his eyes wide, unbelievable roar: "how can I I can''t lose! "


    Then, he opened his mouth to spurt blood and passed out in a coma.


    It''s up to you.


    See Duan Zehua eyebrow center place eleven mysterious light, gush out quickly, a drill into the eyebrow center of Chu cloud.


    In this way, Chu Yun has 21 kinds of Xuanguang.


    Chu Yun takes back the water moon sword, looks at Duan Zehua''s body indifferently, and shakes his head.


    He didn''t say anything. Duan Zehua is only his competitor, not his enemy.


    There is no need to kill.


    I defeated him this time and destroyed all his pride.


    In other words, Duan''s strength is really terrible!


    I thought that the suppression on Kendo could defeat Duan Zehua intact, but in fact, I was seriously injured!


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s chest suddenly burst. A horrible mouth appeared, and the blood gushed out hard.


    He reached for a touch and sealed the wound with aura, grinning with pain.


    Although I defeated Duan Zehua''s sword Qi, the micro sword Qi scattered last month actually hurt me, and it was not light.


    If you don''t have your own suppression on him, I''m afraid that after this attack, the person who falls is yourself!


    Duan Zehua, really terrible, deserves to be the first in the battle of Tianjiao!


    The Tianjiao of the whole Taicang war world, which can be better than his evil, shouldn''t exist?


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughed up another mouthful of blood, picked up his body and walked towards the distance.


    Just then, his eyes suddenly turned, and he saw the ink white hiding in the distant jungle.


    Mo Bai''s body trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    She saw Duan Zehua defeated by Chu Yun!


    If you face this sword, you will lose your life!


    Although Mobai''s soul is not a sword, she grew up in Mohist School and had a deep understanding of kendo.


    Although she could not see the depth of Chu Yun''s sword way, she could still recognize that his sword technique was much better than the sun, moon and stars sword technique inherited by her family!


    To put it bluntly, it''s not at the same level at all.


    Seeing chuyun''s eyes turn, Mobai''s heart beats wildly.


    It''s over. He found me!


    He should be able to take away all my dark light, right?


    Mo Bai''s nervous heart will jump out.


    However, Chu Yun just smiled and left.


    Now that I can take the first place steadily, what''s the need to rob the black and white Xuanqi?


    She is not good at fighting. It is not easy for her to collect so much Xuanqi.


    Seeing Chu Yun leave, Mo Bai can''t believe it.


    Did he just leave?


    Don''t rob your own Xuanqi?


    After several sessions, she reacts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    From Chu Yun''s defeat of Duan Zehua to Mo Bai''s release, there was almost 30 minutes.


    In these 30 breaths, all cultivators, including Taicang four, did not make any sound.


    All of us are in a state of extreme shock, unable to extricate ourselves.


    Chu won!


    Win Duan Zehua, who is favored by everyone!


    Won Duan Zehua, who has almost decided to be the first!


    This What the hell is going on here?


    Some people crazily rub their eyes to make sure they are not wrong.


    A sword!


    Chu Yun has only one sword, and he has defeated Duan Zehua!


    The point is that no one can see clearly how he did it, or even how his soul is a top-level martial spirit. In short, it''s all so sudden. In a blink of an eye, the battle is over.


    Duan was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He was cut several shocking wounds by the sword light, and the whole man became a bloody man.


    How could it be.


    How evil Duan Zehua is, everyone knows it.


    He can lose.


    No one is invincible.


    But how could he have been killed in a second?


    Duan Zehua''s swordsmanship can be ranked in the top three in the whole Taicang war world!


    How far is the gap between the two?


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Mo yuan''s gasping voice was heavy. His hands were shaking, and he held them tight and loosened several times.


    Some dry throat, can not stop swallowing saliva, want to alleviate this situation.


    Totally beyond imagination!


    It''s impossible. It''s true!


    Li Yaoxing''s second reflection is that he was shocked First, then ecstatic.


    Wu Zhan, Chu Yun won!


    Although an hour hasn''t passed, he who took Duan Zehua''s Xuanqi has already decided to be the first!


    There can never be any change.


    Zhen Yulan''s beautiful eyes contract violently, just like the soul is taken away, standing there with dullness, I can''t believe it.


    Duan Zehua didn''t even use the method of controlling couple, so he lost.


    Be defeated with one sword!


    How can it be? With his understanding of him, his sword technique is absolutely invincible in the same realm. No Tianjiao can rival him. Only with the title of Moyuan and liurulong, can he be suppressed in the sword way!


    But now he has failed!


    Lost in the hand of an unknown Tianjiao!


    If it is normal, Duan Zehua is defeated in the war, Zhen Yulan will only be shocked.


    This time, however, it was a complete shock!


    The shock of terror!


    I bet on Duan Zehua that it''s zuimengge!


    The first gold cave in the starry night!


    The lifeblood of Zhen''s family - zuimengge!


    Lost!


    How did you lose?


    How can we lose?


    Zhen Yulan only felt black in front of her eyes, and almost passed out in a coma. Fortunately, xuexiong held her body in the storm, which made her not make a fool of herself.


    "More Thank you very much, your majesty. "


    Zhen Yulan bowed her head deeply. She thought she was dreaming several times. However, she realized that this was the reality after reacting.


    Li Yaoxing was not ecstatic because the game was far from over.


    Wu Zhan, although Chu Yun won, there are still civil wars and voice wars behind!


    And these two things are exactly what Duan Zehua is best at.


    It''s possible to turn against the wind.


    I can''t be happy too early.


    Of course, we should also have self-restraint.


    If you are too happy, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire for Zhen Yulan?


    One second!


    It''s a second kill!


    Li Yaoxing has even begun to think that any bet is not important.


    Chu Yun''s present combat power is beyond his imagination.


    This is the happiest thing.


    Duan Zehua is very strong.


    But Chu Yun kills it in a second!


    How strong is Chu Yun?


    Author Tuoba''s theory of Liuyun

 Chapter 1383 the first step! Prepare for the next day!

    In the end, it was xuexiong who took the lead.


    In his expression, he could not conceal his shock, took a deep breath, and said: "Duan Zehua''s fame, which I heard in the early years, and personally watched his performance in the battle of Tianjiao in the starry field at night, if it has to be described by one word, it is the top evil As for now, I really didn''t expect that Chu Yun could surpass Duan Zehua in swordsmanship! "


    "One second! A second kill! Who would have expected that? "


    Xuexiong is the ruler of Taicang war world. He has extremely terrifying fighting power and vision. Even he praises Chu Yun so much. It can be seen how shocked Chu Yun was before, which almost shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Hearing xuexiong''s words, Zhen Yulan''s expression suddenly became pale and her body slightly shook.


    Xuexiong''s words were like a conclusion, which pulled her out of her imagination completely.


    The war is basically over.


    And Chu Yun is the last winner!


    Zhen Yulan looks pale. What can I do? I don''t really want to export the drunken dream pavilion to you?


    Although she was full of confidence before, she was in a state of confusion.


    Now seeing that Chu Yun wins Duan Zehua, her mood is too complex to express, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    "There are also civil war and voice war behind it. Don''t be discouraged."


    At this time, xuexiong opens his mouth again, comforting Zhen Yulan''s mood.


    Yes, there''s the civil war and the voice war in the back!


    Hearing this, Zhen Yulan''s eyes brightened.


    Although Chu Yun won the battle, he could not match Duan Zehua in the civil war and the voice war!


    After all, Duan Zehua''s talent is earth shaking.


    "I''m going to write the questions about the literary war. As for the sound war, please come to ningzongyuan grand master to ensure fairness and justice. You don''t have to worry about it. If you really have the strength, Duan Zehua will come back!"


    Xuexiong smiled quietly. Although he was talking to Duan Zehua, he kept thinking about Chu Yun''s swordsmanship.


    How strong is it to kill Duan Zehua?


    He even had an idea in his heart. If he could, he would attract Chu Yun after the party.


    Anyway, I have so many daughters. It''s worth marrying one to him.


    Such super arrogance should be drawn up by all means.


    It was a long time before the cultivators reacted.


    When the whole scene exploded, they whispered and were so excited that they could hardly breathe, as if they had witnessed history in person.


    "Duan Zehua was defeated, but the war was defeated!"


    "I didn''t expect that! This boy is so strong! "


    "More than strong? I used to compete with elder martial brother Duan in swordsmanship and totally left me ten blocks, but now, he was killed by one move...... "


    "There are people outside, there are days outside."


    "Well, I''m all in charge of Duan Zehua to win!"


    "What are you howling about? There are Wenzhan and Yinzhan in the back. Elder martial brother Duan is sure to win!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators all express their opinions.


    A lot of important officials are all grieved.


    Because they also bet a lot of treasures on Duan Zehua.


    I wanted to make some small money, but unexpectedly, the development of things is quite different from my imagination!


    Inside, there are also ink pools.


    He stared straight at the screen and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Mutuhahai smiled and raised his eyebrows: "I said that no matter what the competition is, as long as there is Chu Yun, there will be no suspense! For so many years, all the competitions that Chu Yun has participated in have won the first place! "


    "Why did Duan Zehua win the first place in the battle of Tianjiao in the night circle? Didn''t he count B in his heart? If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, would he still want to win the first place? Bah! "


    Listen to Mutu''s vulgar words, ink pool has a black line.


    He wants to refute, saying that Duan Zehua is more than that, but in any case, there is no reason to refute.


    Chu Yun is so strong!


    Too strong!


    "Remember the bet you made with stone. At present, in Xiangong, Mu Tu blinks and deliberately uses words to tease ink pool.


    The ink pool turned its head, expressionless.


    If he really loses, he will be willing to give up the gamble and take out the immortal palace and give it to stone.


    Just, is it really that easy to lose?


    "After that is Wenzhan and Yinzhan. I think Duan Zehua has an absolute advantage."


    Mo Chi is a bit angry. He is tit for tat with Mutu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what do you say? Than literary warfare? Voice wars? Duan Zehua''s advantage? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Let''s wait and see! "


    Mutu covered his stomach and almost laughed at the prostatic fluid.


    Wenzhan, Yinzhan.


    Do you really think Chu Yun is vegetarian?


    The poems written by Chu Yun before are really brilliant and soar to the sky.


    How can Duan Zehua compare with Chu Yun?


    As for the sound war, Chu Yun is also proficient in it.


    In short, Mutu has absolute confidence in Chu Yun.


    "Tomorrow will be the civil war and the voice war. We will see."


    Mochi''s mood is very complicated. Of course, he wants to see Chu Yun win, but he doesn''t want him to win because he takes Xiangong as a bet.


    Above the light curtain, Duan Zehua woke up at the end of the war.


    He didn''t care how he failed. He rushed out at the speed of thunder. He was lucky. He just got into a monster''s nest. He showed his unique skills and killed seven top monsters in the last quarter of an hour.


    At the end of the war, the golden threads on the wrists sparkled and pulled them back.


    At this time, Duan Zehua''s torture law sword just pierced the neck of the last beast.


    Seven top monsters of nirvana.


    This is the report card he handed in at the last quarter of an hour.


    The figure of five people reappeared in the garden.


    Eunuch General Hu Yutang''s expression was very shocked and his hands were shaking.


    He finally knew why Li Yaoxing wanted to protect Chu Yun like this.


    It''s no wonder that Li Yaoxing attaches so much importance to Duan because of his evil spirit and even his fighting power.


    Duan Zehua''s gasping voice was heavy, his body was slightly shaking, and he dared not turn his head to see Chu Yun.


    How did you lose?


    How did you lose?


    Up to now, Duan is in a fog.


    He didn''t want to go to aftertaste, and he didn''t dare to go to aftertaste. All the things in the past seemed to pass by and could not bear to look back.


    All he knew was that he lost!


    I lost the most confident war!


    Mood, difficult to express.


    "Now, let me read the results..."


    Hu Yutang took a deep breath: "chuyun, kill 25 top monsters in Nirvana, far beyond the score line, kill 10 monsters, accumulate 50%, ranking first, reward 50 points, so Chu Yun is 100 points!"


    "Duan Zehua, kill seven monsters, accumulate 35 points, rank second, reward 40 points, so the total score is 75 points!"


    "Mobai, kill six monsters, 30 points, ranking third, reward 30 points, so the total score is 60 points!"


    "Yu Wen, kill three monsters, 15 points, ranking fourth, reward 20 points, so the total score is 35 points!"


    "Wang Feng, failed to kill monsters, zero point, ranking the last one, no reward points, so the final zero point!"


    These are the results of the first round of the five.


    Wang Feng''s expression was ugly. He had killed several monsters, but he was defeated by Chu Yun and took them away.


    Later, he almost healed his wounds. He didn''t set out to hunt and kill monsters until it was almost over time. However, due to the serious injury, he failed to kill monsters, and ranked the last, with no reward points.


    So, after the war, he was still a zero point of humiliation.


    "Squeak."


    Wang Feng clenched his fists and trembled with anger.


    In the face of many eyes, he just felt helpless.


    Damn it!


    Chuyun, it''s all because of you!


    If it wasn''t for you, how could I make a fool of myself?


    Wang Feng is so hateful.


    Tomorrow''s Wenzhan and Yinzhan, he is confident to catch up with some points.


    Don''t expect the second in the total score, just don''t count down the first he will be satisfied.


    It''s a shame to be the last!


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. Because of the competition system, he won Duan Zehua''s victory in the military war, but only gave him 25 points.


    I can''t relax a bit in the following literature war and voice war.


    Otherwise, he will probably catch up.


    After the game, the banquet went on, but no one was in the mood to eat.


    After the banquet, many people came up to deal with Chu Yun. However, Chu Yun ignored this and left the back garden quickly.


    Now, naturally, we should make every effort to prepare for tomorrow''s civil war and audio war.


    Chu Yun didn''t know what he was going to take the exam, so he was very confident.


    I thought that martial war could get rid of Duan Zehua. I didn''t expect that he would catch up with him in the end. Now I want to win the championship, I can''t lose too many points in the last two games. After all, for Duan Zehua, both civil war and audio war are likely to get full marks!


    At the banquet, Chu Yun learned that the papers for tomorrow''s cultural war will be written by xuexiong himself.


    As for what to test, I can''t guess at all.


    Only hope, can test some simple things, do not have too many restrictions, so that can be conducive to their own play.


    If there are too many rules and regulations, the poems and verses in my memory can''t be used.


    Otherwise, the head of the ox is not the mouth of the horse, even if the literary talent is better, what can it do?


    Duan Zehua clenched his fists and flashed a flash of anti indignation in his eyes.


    On the first day, I lost the war.


    The most sure battle.


    "Don''t be discouraged."


    Zhen Yulan came up to her and smiled: "the two items you will take tomorrow are your strengths. Remember not to have psychological fluctuations. You must play to your best and try to win two full marks! You can do without losing points, but he will definitely lose points. It''s not difficult to pull back the gap of 25 points! "


    She didn''t say that she wanted to put too much pressure on Duan.


    "Don''t worry, Shifu. I will give full play tomorrow and win the first prize!"


    Duan Zehua clenched his fists.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today the fourth more! Four more tomorrow! Flowers!

 The title of chapter 1384 is

    Duan Zehua lost the first military battle, but he still has a lot of confidence in his heart. After all, the civil war and the voice war are his best things, and he did not lose completely, just 25 points behind.


    There are two more. It''s easy to recover 25 points.


    Have the ability, you abuse me in the civil war and the voice war!


    If you can keep the full score on the remaining two, then I will be convinced even if I lose! ~


    there are a lot of Tianjiao to comfort, which can''t be called comfort, because Duan Zehua feels that he can still turn defeat into victory.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Duan, tomorrow is the time for you to show great power!"


    "Elder martial brother Duan, you''re the only one with all talents!"


    "Yes, that kid won you by chance. Tomorrow you win back and tell him who is the boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is really cheeky. In order to flatter, his face is gone.


    Lucky win?


    Is it lucky to win a second?


    This, even if Duan Zehua himself listened, all blush?


    Duan Zehua''s eyes flashed a hot fighting spirit, clenched his fists and said: "today, it''s really that I''m playing badly. Tomorrow, I''ll tell him who is the real all-around man of letters and martial arts!"


    Above the pagoda.


    There was no change in Tang Zixian''s expression. He turned around and asked, "what do you think?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jinjia woman immediately shook her head and said: "I''ve lost my sight, miss. But why are you so determined that he will win Duan Zehua? He comes from Taiqian, and Duan Zehua is the pride of the war world. No matter what his vision and cultivation resources are, they are far beyond comparison... "


    "For no reason, I don''t even know Duan Zehua. I only know that he will win. He will always win."


    "Because, he is Chu Yun..."


    Tang Zixian''s eyes are full of obsession.


    "Dudududu."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "It''s me, my Lord."


    The knocker is xuexiong.


    Tang Zixian flashes into the room, leaving only the woman in gold armor.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "come in."


    Xuexiong came in with a smile on his face. His attitude was not so high, but he had a humble feeling: "my Lord, tomorrow''s literature and war should be my topic, but I think that since it''s a banquet organized by you, it''s up to you to decide the topic..."


    Hear here, golden armour woman tight frown stretch to open.


    This sentence of xuexiong is exactly what she wants!


    "OK, let me do it."


    Jinjia woman nodded, then smiled: "I''d like to see if this kid has any real talent and practical learning. It''s useless to be a man of extraordinary combat power. After all, what we choose is a man of all arts and martial arts!"


    With that, she reached for a piece of rice paper and began to meditate.


    Xuexiong has a look, and immediately his eyes are shining.


    These two topics are really ingenious.


    It''s not easy to get high marks.


    However, there should be no problem for Duan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, Chu Yun did not live in a restaurant.


    Hu Yutang, the eunuch general, took him with him and found a palace to live in. There were dozens of maids, servants and cooks waiting outside. In terms of treatment, they were even higher than those important officials, which made many pretentious people very dissatisfied.


    This guy is just a bumpkin from other high positions. He has no identity or influence.


    As eunuch steward, you flatter him so much. It''s really cheap.


    However, Hu Yutang doesn''t bird them. My father-in-law is willing to arrange for him there. Is there any share for you to talk?


    No way, this is the strength!


    Chu Yun, with the style of that sword, directly raised his status alive.


    No one dares to ignore him any more.


    "Too strong, too cool!"


    Mutu''s hands danced excitedly and his mouth didn''t stop all the way: "I''ll sit with the ink pool. When you kill Duan Zehua in a flash, I can see that his breath is stopped, his face is twitching wildly, ha ha ha ha ha It''s exciting! "


    Chu Yun smiled. He looked down and saw that his injury was almost recovered.


    It has to be said that the injury caused by this sword is not light.


    It''s clear that sword Qi has been completely defeated, but it can still hurt itself, and Duan Zehua is the one who has got the loss.


    It''s impossible for someone else to be so strong.


    That is to say, Chu Yun is very alert.


    The first battle only surpassed him by 25 points, which made him uneasy at heart. The literary war and the voice war behind were the key points of the final victory!


    You can never deduct points!


    Otherwise, he will give anti super.


    I hope that God can visit me more.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and walked into the hall.


    After a while, stone broke through the sky and got into the room. He said cautiously, "I heard that Zhen Yulan also went today. Why, is she still in the palace? I''m afraid of it! "


    Mutu looked contemptuous: "stone, didn''t you spoil her, didn''t she spoil you, how could you be afraid of this virtue? Shame, what a shame! Can you learn from Ben Wang? The red flag will not fall at home, and the colored flag will flutter outside! "


    "Fuck off, you know what!"


    He shrunk his head and scolded fiercely: "now Brother Shi doesn''t care about you. I''ll show you after I leave the palace!"


    After saying that, Shi dashed into the palace: "Chu Yun, do you use what I taught you today?"


    Chu Yun is keeping his eyes closed. When he hears it, he shakes his head and says, "it''s not used. It''s a second kill!"


    "Ooh, so powerful?"


    After hearing this, Shi Liaotian was a little surprised. Then he thought to himself, "but your sword and sword skills are really terrible. The whole night Star area can''t compare with you. If Zhang Zeyuan and Li Qingfu, maybe they can fight with you..."


    Chu Yun smiled. It was natural.


    Because Zhang Zeyuan learned the sword technique in Dayan''s sword technique, and Li Qingfu learned it.


    The two of them add up to be the complete Dayan sword technique.


    "There will be two competition tomorrow. Do you have confidence?"


    "If you can''t win the first place, you will be in trouble. After all, the battle between emperor and phoenix is the first. The power behind her can be said to be the first in the endless starry sky. Even if you come here hard, you can''t be harder than others."


    When Chu Yun heard this, his eyes flashed a brilliant light: "no matter what, I will do my best."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Duan Zehua came to the party early in the morning.


    With full confidence in his eyes, he walked quickly and seemed to radiate brilliant dark light, which was very eye-catching.


    Many practitioners have a good idea of this scene.


    Duan Zehua was the second in the war yesterday, but he is still confident. This shows how confident he is in his own style and temperament.


    It''s only twenty-five. We can catch up.


    Duan went to sleep early last night, in order to improve his spirit and make himself at the peak of his condition.


    He has no worries about his strength.


    As long as they can play normally, there is absolutely no problem in the war between Wen and Yin!


    Chu Yun, you won me by chance.


    But the literary war, the sound war, but the spell is the real talent!


    When I was seven years old, I was able to startle your majesty. Later, I was the youngest champion in Taicang war.


    As for the melody, I believe in ningzongyuan, the great master, and I have even surpassed him in the melody. There are only a few people in the whole Taicang war world who can compare with me.


    Why are you fighting me?


    Soon all the important officials at the party were present.


    The heads of the three families, as well as the emperor xuexiong, were all seated.


    Beside them, there are several great Confucians, who have once won the title of champion. They are in a high position. After being idle, they stay at home and study poetry, prose and Fu. It can be said that they are the most talented people in the whole Taicang war world.


    Ning Zongyuan, the great master of music, and several other great masters of music have arrived.


    What they are responsible for is to judge the melody.


    The other four arrived ahead of time, which shows their importance.


    But Chu Yun, the only one, did not come.


    Seeing that the banquet is about to start, xuexiong frowns slightly.


    So many people wait for him. What''s the matter?


    "Hum, that guy Chu Yun hasn''t come yet. He doesn''t take us seriously! Don''t pay attention to many predecessors! Don''t look at your majesty! "


    Wang Feng took the lead in opening his mouth, his voice mixed with a lot of resentment.


    Clearly, he was haunted by yesterday''s events.


    How humiliating is it to be defeated by a boxing, to break the bridge of the nose, and finally to end the war with zero points?


    Now find the opportunity, naturally want to bite chuyun fiercely.


    Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he could be disgusted.


    Blood male frowns, his attitude toward Chu Yun is not happy.


    "Be late, be late. It''s better for your majesty to be angry and disqualify you!"


    Wang Feng thought bitterly.


    However, his wish finally failed.


    Just as the party was about to start, Chu Yun came late and sat in his place with a smile.


    As if, there was no consciousness of being late.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    Wang Feng was angry and wanted to say something. He only listened to the voice of xuexiong: "since everyone is in Qi, the banquet will be opened!"


    Just like yesterday, many maids came in and put all kinds of delicate cakes on the table.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. He reached for two small cakes and threw them into his mouth.


    It happens that I haven''t eaten yet.


    It''s no wonder that the cultivators around us have seen this for a long time.


    Still three glasses of wine.


    After three glasses of wine, xuexiong said: "the war of literature begins. Each of you has an examination paper. You can finish it in one hour and give it to the Confucians for correction! The total score is 100 points. If it is overtime, the test paper will be invalid! "


    With that, Hu Yutang came forward and handed out five papers, ink, paper and inkstone.


    At the same time, all five people were covered by a dark light.


    This is also to isolate the outside world and let them concentrate on answering questions.


    After Chu Yun got the test paper, he couldn''t wait to look at the topic.


    In a flash, the pupils contract slightly.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: everyone flowers do not stop! Let me have more motivation to do it!

 Chapter 1385 the eternal masterpiece! Who will fight!

    Chu Yun took a deep breath and quickly rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong.


    There are two questions on the paper. The first one is "make a poem with the moon as the theme"


    "this This NIMA


    Chu Yun''s whole body trembled with excitement, even his breathing became a little anxious.


    He had long fantasized that he might encounter many difficult problems in the literary war, even if there are many poems and prose in his mind that may not be used.


    If you give specific conditions, let yourself write game theory.


    Or let yourself judge something, how to write?


    There''s no way to write!


    However, who can think that the first topic is actually to write poems with the theme of the moon!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Isn''t this a sub question?


    Chu Yun''s excited hands are trembling. Who has made this question? It''s heaven''s blessing!


    How about Li Bai''s meditation at night?


    The bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground.


    Look up at the bright moon, bow your head and think of your hometown!


    Just two verses can kill Duan Zehua ten blocks!


    No, no!


    Not enough!


    Although there is more literary talent and true feelings in silent night thinking, it is not enough to shock.


    The effect that Chu Yun wants is to frighten everyone into stupidity and make them kneel on the ground to worship!


    Wild open sky low tree, river clear moon near people?


    Meng Haoran''s poem doesn''t say that there are eight or ten streets of Zehua!


    But it''s not enough.


    So, another song of Li Bai''s great God, "drink alone under the moon"?


    There is a pot of wine in the flower room, and there is no blind date when drinking alone.


    Raise a glass to invite the moon, and make three for the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Can still kill Duan Zehua completely!


    This poem is exquisite in brushwork and unique in conception, showing the unrestrained and unrestrained personality. Once it is taken out, it can absolutely shake the whole world of Taicang war. Even his majesty xuexiong will be completely subverted!


    Not enough, not enough!


    If you want to play, play bigger!


    Choose to choose to go, Chu Yun finally selected a song of the eternal masterpiece.


    After thinking about it, he never hesitated again and hurriedly wrote.


    The more you write, the more excited you are.


    Shivering all over.


    Duan Zehua, I will kill you completely!


    There is no residue left in seckill!


    Just lick the dog. How can I compete with you?


    First, it''s mine!


    In Chu Yun''s works, the formation of a poem is striking: when will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine.


    I don''t know what year it is tonight.


    I want to return by the wind, but I''m afraid that the tall buildings and jade houses will be too cold.


    Dance to make clear the shadow, how could it be in the world!


    Turn Zhuge, low Qihu, no sleep.


    There should be no hate. What''s the long way to another time?


    People have ups and downs, the moon has ups and downs, this matter is difficult.


    I wish you a long time.


    It can be said that the poem "when is the moon in the water melody" is called the first poem that praises the moon for thousands of years. It almost includes the feelings of separation and joy in the world into the philosophical pursuit of the universe and life.


    Chu Yun believes that once it is taken out, it will absolutely shock everyone''s eyes!


    Brush brush.


    After finishing writing, Chu Yun almost did not pause. He looked at the second topic.


    "Make a poem with Xuanwu as the title."


    "Request, four words."


    Seeing this problem, Chu Yun''s eyes flash again.


    "Is the person who wrote the question interesting to me?"


    Chu Yun took several deep breaths in a row. It was hard to hide his smile.


    There are two questions in all. They are all poems.


    What''s more, it''s exactly what I''m good at.


    Even a brilliant scholar hesitates when facing this problem.


    Take Xuanwu as the title and make four character quatrains.


    As we all know, the four character quatrains are the most difficult to make, and they need the writing skills.


    However, Chu Yun did not need to think at all and began to write fast.


    This time he copied the tortoise though it is long by Cao Cao.


    It''s about tortoise and Xuanwu, right?


    It''s the same four character quatrain, right?


    Yes.


    I will say that this is the topic that is tailor-made for me!


    Although tortoises live a long life, there are still times.


    Take the snake in the fog, and it will turn to dust.


    A strong old man has great ambition.


    The old age of the martyr is full of ambition.


    The period of surplus and contraction is not only in the sky, but also in eternal life.


    Fortunately, I sing to chant.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun did not stop at all. The whole writing was like flowing water, and the domineering and arrogant handwriting leaped to the paper.


    He uses wild grass.


    Because the mood itself is excited and full of excitement, the instinct is to use the wild grass, which has the same shape and meaning. When it''s waved, it''s full of pride. It''s natural. The words are fresh and fresh. After people see it, the mood can be substituted in, as if they can also understand the excitement of Chu Yun at this moment.


    Have a good time!


    It''s so much fun!


    Today''s Chu cloud is full of sweat, and its pores are all open.


    Never been so happy!


    In other people''s eyes, two difficult problems, for themselves, can be easily completed.


    What''s more, it''s the peak they can''t reach in this life.


    At the thought of it, Chu Yun''s wrist trembled.


    Duan Zehua.


    How do you compare with me?


    I just want to ask you how! You! Heel! I! Ratio!


    Aren''t you crazy?


    Don''t you call yourself Taicang war world, the first talent?


    Aren''t you a man of letters and martial arts?


    What are you comparing with me?


    The eternal masterpiece "when is the beginning of water melody? When is the moon"


    tortoise''s longevity "with great passion


    has strong and sincere emotion, incisive and incisive literary expression, but without any show off.


    Rely on the talent that leap into paper purely, astonish your eyeball!


    Is it shocking enough?


    Is it exciting enough?


    Chu Yun even began to fantasize about what they would look like when they reviewed their papers.


    I heard that you are the best scholar in Taicang war field. You are talented and have a lot of knowledge?


    Sorry.


    In front of sushi and Cao Cao, you have to kneel down!


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun put down his brush and was still shivering.


    He has not felt so exciting for a long time.


    "I thank your eight generations of ancestors for the person who wrote the question."


    Chu Yun sincerely wishes to him. At the same time, he is very grateful to his last Chinese teacher. Thanks to her endorsement at that time, otherwise, he will be finished today.


    Is this God''s favor?


    In fact, women in Jinjia are helpless.


    Let''s take a look at her two questions. One is to write poems with the theme of the moon.


    From ancient times to modern times, there are countless poems with the theme of the bright moon, and almost all the ears you listen to have to cocoon.


    But actually?


    Few poems are really brilliant.


    Under such a popular topic, how to make poems well can show their talents and abilities.


    There are thousands of talents who write poems with the moon.


    There are not many that can be really sung.


    You can only get high marks if you make poems that make our eyes shine.


    It seems simple, but it''s actually very difficult.


    If you treat it from the perspective of making ordinary poems, you lose half of them first.


    So it''s a "trap.".


    The second topic is Xuanwu, a four character quatrain.


    This is more than a difficulty?


    It''s very difficult!


    Four character quatrains are extremely difficult to make, far less popular than seven character quatrains.


    But once it''s made, it''s very popular!


    Is it difficult to limit the title and style of poetry?


    You say it''s not difficult!


    Even harder than the first question!


    But it must be!


    But Cha Cha!


    The blind cat met the dead mouse!


    What do you say happened?


    Chuyun plenary session!


    All he can do!


    When is the moon in tune?


    tortoise is long-lived?


    after the two poems are taken out, no matter how brilliant you are, you will only be killed by seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How can Chu Yun put down his pen so soon?"


    Blood male see this scene, can''t help shaking his head, just feel some funny.


    How long has it been since the beginning of the civil war?


    There is no Kung Fu for a cup of tea!


    After a while, he dropped his pen.


    This is Did you give up?


    "I must have given up. Look at other people, they are still brewing up to now."


    Said the cultivator softly.


    "Yes, it is the talent in the belly that is tested in the war."


    "As the saying goes, Duan Zehua''s heart is full of poetry and calligraphy. You can see how calm Duan Zehua is. He is still thinking. He has goods and things in his stomach, so he is not in a hurry! On the other hand, after a brush, Chu Yun left his pen behind. Do you believe he can make a good poem? "


    "Joking, poetry needs to be brewed. It''s not a running account!"


    "Lost, chuyun completely lost."


    "I said, how can he compete with Duan Zehua in literary warfare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those cultivators, you say one word and I say one word, all are optimistic about Chu Yun.


    It''s not that they like Duan so much, it''s that all their wealth is on the rise. They can only hope that Duan''s score will surpass.


    Now they are a little relieved.


    Chu Yun ''s performance in the cultural war is undoubtedly careless.


    Just for a moment, what can I write?


    It''s ridiculous.


    In the pagoda.


    Gold armour woman sees appearance, cannot help but show a smile: "can see, he gave up."


    Tang Zixian is silent.


    "Big miss, he must have given up. My two questions are ingenious and tricky. They are not so easy to finish. You see Duan Zehua, who has been brewing and never started writing. How is he? He came up to brush and wrote for a while. Who knows what he wrote? "


    "He''s going to lose."


    Gold armour woman continues to say, in speech take a few minutes relaxed.


    In fact, she didn''t want Tang Zixian to go with Chu Yun.


    Because the eldest lady has more and better choices.


    However, Chu Yun''s perseverance was amazing, which moved her.


    She can give opportunities, but it doesn''t mean that she wants Chu Yun to win.


    "On the contrary, he won."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Yun and her tone seemed very determined.


    Thinking of his poems, which one can''t be handed down for thousands of years?


    Clouds want to dress, flowers want to look, and the spring breeze blows the sill of Revlon.

 Chapter 1386 shock? Duan Zehua is gone!

    "I don''t know where your confidence in him comes from, but I can guarantee that he lost! He''s going to lose! He will lose miserably! These two questions, even those great scholars in the world, may not be able to make perfect answers! What''s the end of his scribbling? "


    "He''s just scribbling, maybe even getting a zero!"


    "If he is really zero, then the gap with Duan Zehua will be widened!"


    "The last voice battle is also what Duan Zehua is good at!"


    "No way! There''s no chance of winning! "


    "You know, he comes from Taiqian, how can he compete with Taicang?"


    Gold armour woman said one after another, did not stop.


    She wants Tang Zixian to accept her point of view.


    However, when Tang Zixian heard this, he just smiled and said: "he will win."


    Jinjia woman sighed. The more she communicated, the more she found out that Tang Zixian''s love for Chu Yun had reached a level that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    It''s dangerous.


    Tang Chongzhen, the ruler of the first World War of the endless starry sky, is also the most terrifying Terran giant.


    His granddaughter, unexpectedly, would like a plain boy.


    How is it possible?


    In any case, they can''t be together.


    "Brother in law is sure to win."


    When the gate opened, Tang Haoran came in, looking beyond the barrier.


    Although he could not go out to meet each other, it did not prevent him from expressing his thoughts.


    Four of the five were thinking, thinking.


    Only Chu Yun, lying on the table, bored.


    If it were not for the dark light around him that could not be broken, he would have stood up and handed in his papers.


    It is clear that it has been finished for a long time, but we still have to wait for an hour to pass.


    It''s boring.


    Finally, Duan Zehua breathed out a breath, and the brilliance in his eyes became brilliant.


    Nearly half an hour after the idea, he finally came to the inspiration, as if everything is in hand, and the whole world is in his own pen.


    Although the subject is very difficult, I have an idea.


    Once inspiration comes, it''s like a diabetes insipidus.


    No way, who makes me so talented?


    For others, these questions may not get more than 50 points at all, but for me, Duan Zehua, they are the questions of giving points.


    It''s hard, but what about it?


    I like to challenge difficult questions, the harder I am, the happier I am.


    Only the problem can make me shine, can Duan touch the brush with ink, and then start to write.


    How can I describe myself at the moment?


    God help!


    Write like a god!


    It''s so boring.


    Life is so lonely as snow!


    Who can compare with me?


    Who is worthy of comparison with me?


    Duan Zehua''s opponents from the beginning to the end are all my own.


    Every time I go beyond my own limit, I fight with myself.


    Who am I?


    I am the first pride in the world of war!


    My future is destined to be at the top!


    Although the martial arts war was thrown away by 25 points, I was not in a hurry at all, because the civil war and the voice war are the same things I am good at.


    Wang Feng?


    Residual temperature?


    Ink white?


    Chu Yun?


    Sorry.


    No one can fight!


    I''m not bragging, but I''m modest enough.


    There is no way, I am so excellent, like the firefly in the night as dazzling.


    Chu Yun, I will definitely challenge you after the war of literature and music has completely crushed you.


    My base card is line puppet technique and puppet.


    How can you beat me in kendo?


    I''m a man of letters and martial arts!


    I am almighty Tianjiao!


    After I win the championship, I must catch up with you and kill you.


    Who made you lose face?


    Soon, a poem about the moon was finished.


    Duan Zehua closed his eyes and thought about every rhyme, every word, even every word, every punctuation in his mind Perfect! How can there be such a perfect work?


    If this poem is taken out, it will definitely be the peak of one''s talent and learning in life.


    I think his majesty will be shocked by himself again.


    Alas.


    Tired.


    Too tired.


    I know I''m good, but I don''t want to be so high-profile.


    Chu Yun, Chu Yun, if you don''t provoke me, maybe I can give you some face in the war of literature and music, so that you won''t lose too badly.


    Unfortunately, you make me unhappy.


    I will finish the double killing on you in these two projects!


    Not only double kill, but also second kill!


    Roll! Trample with no suspense!


    After finishing the poem, Duan felt as if he had drunk a glass of liquor.


    It''s very comfortable.


    It''s wonderful.


    This moment is no less than the wedding night.


    Clearly know that they will win, the next thing to do is not worry, but look forward to.


    I am looking forward to the moment when my achievements are revealed.


    At that time, all of them are at my feet!


    Shake!


    Finally, Duan opened his eyes and looked at the second question.


    He''s in the bottom of his heart. He''s got ideas.


    Just a few days ago, I wrote four quatrains. My proficiency and mastery of the whole poem are far better than others.


    God bless me too!


    Even heaven bless me!


    If I don''t take the first, who takes the first?


    If I don''t win first, what''s the point of the game?


    Boring!


    It''s boring!


    Can''t it be a little challenging?


    Duan Zehua did not stop, and once again sketched out a beautiful poem with gorgeous strokes.


    Four word quatrain.


    It may be difficult for others, but for Duan Zehua, it can''t be simpler.


    How can I come up with such beautiful words, such a profound style, such a beautiful rhyme and such a profound idea?


    I don''t know how I came up with it!


    That''s what I am!


    That''s what I am!


    My talent, like the endless starry sky, has no limit at all!


    You said you wanted to compete with me?


    Why do you compare with me?


    You are rubbish and ants in my eyes. I don''t care to look at you at all.


    Who will care about the feelings of ants?


    Sorry.


    No.


    After the last stroke, Duan Zehua had some indecision. He sketched again, leaving the date and signature.


    It seems that only in this way can we feel complete.


    Because he knows very well that this is a poem of all ages. If there is no date and signature, isn''t it a pity?


    "How do I feel, about to fly?"


    Duan closed his eyes and felt that his body was light and floating. His back was like wings. He almost wanted to fly into the blue sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    He looked and found that there was still a lot of time left. He simply put down his brush and read the two poems again.


    The more he read, the brighter his eyes were.


    Ordinary literati will think over and over again when they write poems to see where the words are not used properly and whether the replacement can achieve better results, so as to make the modification of poems flawless and perfect.


    But Duan is dismissive.


    The aura of poetry is only found when writing for the first time. What is it?


    Such poems have no soul!


    I don''t need to change these two poems at all!


    That''s how confident I am!


    He leaned on the back of his seat, and the whole person fell into enjoyment, as if swimming in the sea of literature, shivering comfortably.


    "Duan Zehua''s poem has become."


    Blood male see this behind the scenes, the eyes can not help but a bright.


    He knows why Duan is so.


    As if, only after making extremely superior poetry and prose, can we show such a look of enjoyment.


    Obviously, he is very satisfied with his poems!


    On the contrary, Wang Feng, Yu Wen and Mo Bai still frown, and they can''t achieve the most satisfactory effect through constant modification.


    It seems that they are far behind Duan Zehua.


    Only Duan Zehua can afford to be a real all rounder!


    As for Chu Yun, they instinctively ignored him.


    Why?


    Chu Yun finished two poems. He didn''t even have time to think. No one would think that he could get high marks at all.


    I''m afraid it''s filled in at random, right?


    Sometimes, this is the case with examinees.


    See the title won''t, just fill in some things, how much can you expect to get some points, so as not to lose their own hard work.


    It''s a pity that these great Confucians can''t rub any sand in their eyes.


    Good is good.


    Bad is bad.


    Don''t try to earn points with bad things.


    It doesn''t exist that the inferior is the best.


    When we''re all vegetarian?


    Zhen Yulan smiles again.


    When she lost the war yesterday, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Now she not only feels relieved, but also feels that she has won.


    Duan Zehua''s attainments in literary and audio warfare are unparalleled in the world.


    He won''t lose.


    No more smiles on Li Yaoxing''s face, he has some helplessness in the bottom of his heart.


    In terms of martial arts, Chu Yun is so powerful.


    Even Duan Zehua is not his opponent.


    But, after all, there is no omnipotent man!


    Chu Yun''s performance in martial arts almost shocked everyone''s eyes.


    But this party is not just about fighting!


    You''ve got full marks in martial arts. Duan Zehua has overtaken you in Wenzhan and Yinzhan. Won''t you still lose?


    "It seems that I will lose this time."


    Li Yaoxing sighed, though full of regret, but not how sad.


    Although Chongyang island is important, the most important thing is that it has found Chu Yun''s potential, and there is almost no limit.


    His future must be far beyond himself!


    Maybe you can touch something higher!


    How can a man win every battle in his life?


    In short, in the eyes of Li Yaoxing, he is worth it!


    Ink pool, the mood is a little complicated.


    It''s a good thing to get the ink god fire scroll without losing the present fairyland.


    That means that Mohism will pick up its glory again, and may even become the head of the three families.


    However, all these should be based on the failure of Chu Yun.


    He felt a little sorry for how much.


    no

 Chapter 1387 second kill! See second kill again!

    Under the expectation of all the people, the examination time of an hour finally passed.


    The dark light that enveloped the five disappeared. They stood up one by one, sealed the papers and handed them to Hu Yutang, the chief eunuch.


    Hu Yutang holds five papers, nods, turns and hands them over to several scholars.


    The great Confucians stood up to salute and then left.


    They will go down and grade the five papers together.


    To ensure fairness and justice, they will supervise each other and ensure that no one is selfish.


    After all, this banquet is of great importance, and there can be no favoritism or malpractice.


    Party, go ahead.


    However, except for Chu Yun and Duan Zehua, none of the other three people had the heart to eat.


    Even if there is delicious food in front of them, they can''t go down.


    Why?


    It''s really nervous!


    They kept thinking about the previous answers, trying to find out the imperfections. However, the papers had been handed in. Even if they thought of any good ideas, they could not modify them. However, they couldn''t help thinking about them, and had to get into endless tangles.


    Duan Zehua is in a good mood, eating snacks and drinking wine at the same time.


    He felt that he could get high marks in his papers!


    Full marks are not extravagant.


    At least 95?


    You should know that there is no standard for literary warfare. Every great scholar has his own set of judgment. Even if you write well, you can''t get them to give you full marks, so you can''t help but deduct some points, which is normal.


    If I get 95 points, I will be the one who has never come before!


    Chu Yun?


    He still wants to compare with himself?


    Dream!


    On the other hand, why does Chu Yun eat so comfortably?


    In other people''s eyes, he''s a broken pot. Anyway, it''s out of the question. It''s better to eat well and drink well.


    This is the gap.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, some of the current great Confucians first handed the sealed test paper to Hu Yutang, the eunuch''s general manager, and asked him to smear out his name by a special means. In this way, when correcting the test paper, they would not join in the subjective emotions, and could truly be selfless.


    Here, I have to say an interesting thing.


    When Ouyang Xiu criticized Sushi''s examination papers, he was directly shocked.


    Is there such a high literary talent in the world?


    However, he did not give the paper the highest score.


    Why? Because he guessed that such a brilliant article must have been written by his apprentice Zeng Gong. Of course, he could not give full marks, so he put this paper in the second place.


    However, in that year, our great God Su Shi was second to none.


    After the eunuch''s manager Zhao Yutang smeared his name, he glanced at it casually.


    I happened to see Chu Yun''s test paper.


    It''s a mess. What is it?


    People''s papers are very beautiful and have distinct handwriting.


    What are you, scribble?


    However, he didn''t go deep into whose paper it was, because he wanted to get there.


    It must be Chu Yun''s!


    In such a short time, I put down my pen. What do you say you can write?


    After returning the smeared papers to several scholars, Hu Yutang, the eunuch''s chief, waited at the door for the results to appear.


    There are only five papers, which are cross examined by five great scholars. In other words, each paper must be reviewed by five people in person. Only in this way can fairness be guaranteed.


    One of the great Confucians picked up the test paper and just looked at the handwriting, he couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    Good!


    It''s written as sharp as a razor. At the beginning of reading it, there was a kind of murderous spirit coming to people''s faces. People could not help being awed.


    In other words, such handwriting alone deserves high marks.


    This great Confucian happened to teach Duan Zehua. Knowing that this is Duan Zehua''s best handwriting, he couldn''t help but move.


    I was lucky enough to get Duan''s paper.


    Then, the great Confucian continued to read, eyes more and more bright.


    These two poems are really perfect.


    I don''t know what words to use.


    No rhetoric is as gorgeous as these two poems!


    After reading it carefully several times, the great scholar breathed out a breath and gave his score on the scoreboard.


    Ninety nine!


    The little point is afraid of his pride.


    "Come and see this paper. I guarantee with my personality that these two poems will absolutely shock the world again!"


    The scholar was so excited that he handed the test paper to others.


    There are three great Confucians, looking up at the same time, with a surprise in their eyes.


    Did you find Duan Zehua''s test paper?


    Most of their interests are directed at Duan Zehua.


    Because they know that Duan Zehua, as the Almighty Tianjiao and the peerless monster, will not let himself down.


    Only a great Confucian, has not looked up.


    If you get close, you can see that his body is slightly shaking.


    How could it be.


    Can there be poems of such grace?


    All talents, out of thin air!


    Almost a hole in the sky!


    The first poem.


    When is the moon in the water!


    When he came up, he would stop people directly. He was terrified.


    The second poem.


    Although the tortoise lives, it is the same powerful and magnificent.


    No words can describe it.


    "Wonderful!"


    "This poem should only be found in heaven, and rarely heard in the world!"


    "I give full marks!"


    "The full score is a bit exaggerated. Would you like to deduct it a little?"


    "I give 97 points."


    "I don''t like it very much, but I still can''t ignore his literary talent, 95 points."


    The other four scholars are discussing Duan''s test paper.


    If you really give full marks, that''s weird.


    More or less, we need to buckle up a little, even if he is Duan Zehua.


    "Well, come and have a look. This kind of test paper is not often seen!"


    The great Confucian who examined and approved Duan Zehua''s examination paper began to greet the last one.


    However, the great Confucian just shook his head and said in a strong calm voice, "no matter how amazing the paper is in your hand, it''s rubbish on my side!"


    "It''s crazy of you to say that."


    "Look at this paper first!"


    Those great scholars are dissatisfied.


    Isn''t that a denial of their vision?


    "I don''t look! Now any test paper is rubbish in my eyes! It''s all dust! "


    The great Confucian shook his head firmly: "even the number one examination paper that I approved in those years is not as good as this one!"


    "Ha ha."


    "Let''s see."


    Four great Confucians came forward and spread out Chu Yun''s papers on the table.


    "What font is it? Scribble? "


    "Eh, what a wild and domineering pen edge!"


    "It''s another style. If you don''t understand it, don''t talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the great scholars enjoyed it.


    They finally reached an agreement that the calligraphy style never appeared, that is to say, the master of the test paper created a style himself!


    Although I don''t know what it''s called, I just don''t know what it''s called.


    As for poetry, when they really go through it, there is only one thought left in their mind.


    What stinky fish and rotten shrimp did I see just now!


    Can you compare it with the paper in front of you?


    The more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more shocking it is, the more you look at it, the more ashamed you are.


    Now they have only one thought left.


    What kind of luck did we have in order to review such a popular poem?


    No, where are we qualified to review?


    We are kneeling to worship!


    Both writing and poetry are unique and independent.


    "Poo Tong."


    A great scholar knelt down directly.


    He was trembling all over, his beard was trembling, he came up and cried, "I have a mistake, I have a mistake! I can''t believe that those two poems were once in a blue moon! I have no eyes! Compared with this poem, it''s a piece of shit! "


    All the other great scholars are like this.


    Hu Yutang outside listened and frowned.


    What are you doing.


    Is this mourning?


    "Duke Hu, please inform your majesty that we are not qualified to grade such poems!"


    Soon, a great Confucian came out with a very determined look.


    Mr. Hu didn''t understand, but he did.


    When his majesty came, he waved and said, "you all go out!"


    The great scholars thanked Huang en, and then one by one said, "Your Majesty, it''s enough to read only this paper."


    When there was no one in the hall, the figure of Jinjia woman walked out of the void and raised her eyebrows slightly: "this is Chu Yun''s test paper?"


    Xuexiong wipes out the light, only to see that it is indeed Chu Yun''s test paper.


    "Please have a look."


    Xuexiong gave the test paper to the woman.


    She just took a look at it, and felt her brain rumbling and falling into an endless shock.


    There''s a saying that''s good, but it doesn''t come first.


    But in front of these two poems, all are brothers!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chuyun, you were better than twenty-five points yesterday, and I will definitely come back this time."


    Duan Zehua is elegant and has a very reserved smile.


    Chu Yun put down the wine pot and wiped his mouth. He said seriously, "if you have such thoughts, I can only say that you are doomed to be disappointed! Because I will crush you three times in the third battle! "


    Duan Zehua looks cold, then laughs: "OK, we''ll see."


    After a cup of tea, xuexiong walked out of the hall with an excited expression.


    With his knowledge, with his ability, he would show such a look.


    It''s rare.


    Xuexiong takes a deep breath and immediately looks at chuyun with admiration, which means nothing.


    Duan Zehua is confident.


    So is Chu Yun.


    "In this cultural war, I was ashamed of one person''s poems."


    "Never sing!"


    Blood male hands, only holding a test paper.


    After reading this one, just throw away the others.


    Duan Zehua is happy.


    Your majesty, you were shocked once by me, and this time you will still be shocked by me!


    Wenzhan first, it''s mine!


    Xuexiong glanced at the whole audience, and finally raised the test paper. He said one word at a time: "in this cultural war, there was a rare full score in a thousand years. There was no defect or flaw. Even I was not qualified to deduct even half a score!"


    "He is Chu Yun!

 Chapter 1388 guqin music suppress you!

    Originally heard that a person got full marks, Duan Zehua''s expression is still full of inconceivable.


    How many examiners did I write this time?


    Wenzhan, get full marks.


    After so many years of palace tests, there have been so many top winners that no one can get full marks on them.


    This time, it is more strict than the palace test.


    Although the difficulty of assessment is not too much, but this battle is terrible!


    All four of Taicang were in Qi, and there were also powerful forces in the war world that had never been seen before.


    If I can get full marks in this situation


    I don''t think so. Do you care for me so much?


    Then, however, xuexiong announced the name of the man.


    Two words.


    Chu Yun.


    Duan Zehua''s smile solidified in an instant.


    He took an unbelievable breath of air-conditioner, retreated several steps in a row, and his pupils contracted violently.


    How to describe the feeling of horror?


    As if, suddenly someone pointed to a beggar and said he was actually the emperor.


    "I Did you hear me right? "


    As strong as Zhen Yulan, I can''t help blurting out at the moment.


    She said, a lot of people.


    Civil war, full marks.


    This is an untouchable height. Even if it does appear, it can only be Duan Zehua.


    After all, Duan Zehua is famous, and he has the reputation of the number one scholar lang. it''s amazing to get the full score, but it''s understandable.


    However, why is the full score of Chu Yun?


    His performance in the martial arts, a move to kill Duan Zehua, four skills.


    In the civil war, can you even get the full score?


    Is there such a terrible evil in the world?


    All the practitioners at the scene looked at xuexiong with shocked eyes, and some of them turned their heads to Chu Yun.


    Ink and white shock of the mouth.


    Wang Feng is directly stupid.


    Yu Wen was surprised and a little stuffy in the chest.


    Chu Yun was not a man in the world of war, so he couldn''t talk about friendship with those great Confucians. Even if they did, they didn''t dare to engage in malpractices for personal gain.


    The most important thing is that his majesty Xue Xiong went in and scored the papers himself, which he had reviewed.


    After your majesty sees it, you can still get recognition and get full marks


    Many people are afraid to think about it.


    "Your Majesty, I have the courage to ask..."


    Duan Zehua forcibly suppressed the angry mood in his body and tried to calm his voice.


    "I know what you want to ask, and I know what you want to know."


    With a smile, xuexiong reached out to throw the test paper away. He saw that the paper flew up into the sky, and the characters on it fell down miraculously, hanging like a waterfall on the sky. Hundreds of big characters, unique and unrestrained, radiated his own arrogance.


    Wild grass!


    This kind of style hangs on the sky, just like the book of heaven.


    Some cultivators are confused.


    They didn''t even understand the words and thought they were scribbling.


    The cultivator with a little literary background may know the particularity of these words in his heart, but he can''t see anything deeper.


    Duan Zehua is the only one who has real talent and practical learning. After all, he won the title of the top scholar in the imperial examination after defeating many opponents.


    At a glance, his heart was half cold.


    How can I never see this style of calligraphy?


    Chu Yun, did he create a style by himself?


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t avoid it. He just had to keep looking.


    After reading a poem, he was so shocked that he couldn''t breathe.


    Than?


    Ha ha.


    What''s the ratio?


    His poetry, in front of him, is a piece of shit!


    No, it''s two.


    It''s enough to leave all the poems about the moon to seckill. So many great Confucians have left so many handed down classics, but even if all of them add up, they can''t compare with the previous one.


    The key is that with this unique style and font, it has a deeper meaning.


    I don''t deserve it.


    I don''t deserve it at all.


    Duan''s face became extremely ugly. After reading the first poem, he had the answer in his mind.


    But he still couldn''t control his eyes, and moved to the next song, "though the tortoise lives.".


    After reading it, Duan Zehua''s mind is buzzing.


    Zheng for a long time, he just disheartened head to go.


    If you question it again, you can only insult yourself.


    All those who have read these two poems, whether they have talent or not, whether they can understand them thoroughly, are shocked to the original place.


    They are not stupid.


    The charm of these two poems, even if they only comprehend one percent, is enough to kill other poems of the same type.


    "Is there anyone who is not convinced? Do you need me to release the papers of others? "


    Blood male''s eyes are deep, and he opens his mouth to ask.


    All four of them bowed their heads in shame, especially Duan Zehua, with a red face, who was eager to find a crack to get in.


    "Since I don''t have one, I''ll announce the results of others."


    "Duan Zehua, 96 points."


    "Ink white, 93 points."


    "Yu Wen, 92 points."


    "Wang Feng, 90 points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan''s face relaxed a little when the score came out.


    Fortunately, only four points were thrown out.


    Add twenty-five points to the battle, and that''s twenty-nine points.


    Although a lot, but Duan Zehua is confident in the final voice battle, get a very high score.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to complete anti super.


    Unless Chu Yun can only get 60 or 70 points, and he can get more than 95 points!


    Is this easy?


    Duan Zehua, who has always been full of self-confidence, feels that sweat has been born in his palm. He takes several deep breaths in a row and fails to adjust his mind.


    It''s not easy!


    He doesn''t know what Chu Yun can do, but according to common sense, you are so evil in both martial arts and civil wars. You should have some weaknesses, right?


    If you get full marks in the voice war, I''ll be killed.


    Duan''s eyes are a little red, and he knows he still has a chance.


    Although the opportunity is very weak, after all, the judgment of Yinzhan is Ning Zongyuan, his master.


    If he can be far ahead, Ning Zongyuan will take care of himself more or less. It''s not difficult to get 30 points one before and one after.


    The thought of it settled his mind a little.


    After the performance was announced, xuexiong said lightly with his hands on his back: "it''s not early, you five will have half an hour''s preparation time, and then the voice battle begins!"


    Half an hour!


    This time, very compact.


    Duan Zehua in the bottom of his heart, said to himself in silence, half an hour to adjust the mentality, I can.


    Chu Yun is still sitting there and enjoying the pastry in front of him.


    For Yinzhan, he actually prepared a piece of music in private, which is one of the top ten famous Chinese songs, high mountains and flowing water.


    Chu Yun practiced Guqin for two years in the last life, but after years of improvement, it''s not difficult to learn. Chu Yun still can remember how to play it, but it''s extremely difficult to show the charm.


    Guqin music, charm and artistic conception are the most important.


    Now I have a strong cultivation, if I play again, will the charm and mood be different from the original?


    He doesn''t know.


    But we can be sure that even the Brief Edition of "high mountains and flowing water" is enough to kill them all!


    After all, one of the ten famous ancient songs, do you think it''s for fun?


    I don''t know what is the ratio between voice and war. I heard that I have to test my manners. I just hope I don''t get too many points deducted in other aspects.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    four identical Guqin were brought up. Why four?


    Wang Feng saw that Chu Yun got the full mark, and he was the last one. He spit blood directly and passed out in a coma.


    Voice war, it seems that there is no comparison.


    Four is four.


    Anyway, it''s the last one. It''s the same without him.


    Blood male''s eyes swept around, suddenly silence down, static even breathing sound can not hear.


    "Everyone plays an original tune, who comes first?"


    Blood male asked.


    "Minister..."


    Duan Zehua is going to play first, only to see Chu Yun step up to the Guqin and say, "I''ll come first!"


    In an instant, all eyes were focused on him.


    "Well, you come."


    Xuexiong no longer despises chuyun at first.


    Because he could feel that the golden woman seemed to attach great importance to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun sat directly in front of the guqin, rolled up his sleeve and put his hands on it.


    Seeing this scene, many practitioners frown.


    "So rude, there''s no basic self-discipline."


    "Is there a point deduction?"


    "Not even sitting. Does he know the rhythm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of doubt, quietly sounded.


    Of course, they don''t dare to make noise. They can only complain in a low voice.


    Several great masters of melody, led by Ning Zongyuan, frowned slightly when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Voice war is not only about the temperament, but also the behavior and accomplishment.


    How to deal with the guqin, how to show solemnity, and how to act before playing it These are all required courses for nobles to reflect their own etiquette and charm, because playing the piano is an elegant thing in itself, that is, it''s sunny and snowy. If anyone can play it, isn''t there no B?


    If any of the above is not achieved, points shall be deducted.


    Duan Zehua was ecstatic when he saw this scene.


    Great!


    Chu Yun, just for etiquette, was deducted at least 20 points!


    I have a play!


    The other side.


    Li Yaoxing frowns.


    Zhen Yulan is happy.


    Mo yuan and Mo Chi are in complex mood.


    That''s it. Did you lose 20 points?


    Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to these things. He tried his best to remember how to play the piano, and then his fingers began to move.


    The sound of Guqin is ancient and fragrant.


    This song "high mountains and flowing water", with a few short notes directly, brings people into the illusion.


    The horror of famous music lies in that you don''t have to work hard to understand the charm. Everyone can understand it.


    All of us are listening quietly. We can''t even breathe too hard for fear of disturbing the music like the sound of nature.


    It''s just a short time of rest, in which the beauty is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Blood male shocked.


    Li Yaoxing was shocked.


    Zhen Yulan is shocked.


    Moyuan is shocked.


    Ink pool shocked.


    As for Duan Zehua, he was scared to faint.


    seconds

 Chapter 1389 three battles full score, donst compare

    All the cultivators on the scene were ecstatic.


    If we have to use words to describe it, it is that there are stories and pictures in his music.


    On the rolling mountains, there are towering peaks like knives, axes, and thousands of trees in the majestic mountains.


    In this deep valley, there is a stream of living water, the spring in the mountain "Ding Dong", the stream is narrow, slow, like a trickle; a clear clear clear water, sometimes urgent, like a roaring and flowing water, rushing down, rushing for thousands of miles, hitting the shore, the spray splashes, spray beads like jade.


    All cultivators close their eyes, and they feel as if they are going down the river in a boat, sometimes fast, with mountains on both sides; sometimes slow, with a panoramic view of the scenery on both sides.


    That wonderful feeling can''t be described in words.


    It''s just Niubi!


    At the end of the song, all the cultivators have some ideas.


    They open their eyes, smash it, smash their mouths. They feel like they can''t go up or down.


    Why are beautiful things always so short?


    Several great masters in charge of scoring are in a state of unspeakable shock.


    What else is it?


    How can we comment on your amazing piano music at the beginning?


    How can you compare with the people behind you!


    The expression of Zhen Yulan is full of deep despair.


    Great joy, great sorrow, ups and downs, it''s too fast.


    Li Yaoxing clenches his fists a little excitedly. He has not much money to live. He doesn''t care what he sees outside. Although the value of zuimengge is amazing, it''s not as exciting as this.


    It''s because of Chu Yun that he is really excited to lose his temper.


    How could he be so strong?


    True Almighty Tianjiao! Peerless monster!


    The three behind don''t need to play at all.


    Even if they explode ten thousand times, they can''t play such wonderful music!


    "Chu Yun, here Is this your original work? "


    Ning Zongyuan couldn''t help asking questions, but soon he realized his own problems.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Not his original, but also your original?


    Chu Yun has a little shame in his heart, but he nodded confidently on the surface: "of course, these are my original works. If I don''t believe them, I can play another tune on the spot..."


    He said to himself, "Guanglingsan", one of the ten famous songs, can play it himself. Who is afraid of it!


    Chu Yun''s previous worry was that he was afraid of asking too much.


    Who knows, there is no requirement at all.


    Isn''t it because the sea is vast and the sky is high enough for birds to fly?


    Compared with me, I don''t want to crush you all!


    Ning Zongyuan takes a deep breath. He really wants to be eccentric, but he is not allowed to do so because of his persistence and pride in melody for so many years.


    He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes directly, and said, "I will Twenty! "


    Each of the five great masters of music has 20 points of authority.


    "It''s against the rules. He didn''t have all the previous etiquette in place. You have to deduct points! You have to deduct points! "


    Duan Zehua hears Ning Zongyuan give 20 minutes, the bottom of his heart suddenly surge up a deep unwilling.


    I am Tianjiao in the world of war. How can I be run over by you for three consecutive matches?


    I can turn it over!


    As soon as he said this, many eyes turned to him.


    Ning Zongyuan sighs deeply, Duan Zehua is always very clever, how can he be stupid at this time?


    It seems that the obsession is too heavy.


    Are you stupid?


    Is it important to be able to create and play such a tune?


    Even if a beggar with dirty body sits here and plays such a tune, he can still be regarded as a great master.


    At the very least, Ning Zongyuan felt that he didn''t even deserve to lift Chu Yun''s shoes.


    After a lifetime of painstaking study of temperament, how could you have expected that it would be easily surpassed by others?


    His heart is bitter, but more happy.


    Happy for Chu Yun.


    In this world, there are so young grand masters No, it should be said that the existence of surmounting great masters.


    It''s a pity that he''s not from the world of war.


    Other great masters didn''t pay attention to Duan Zehua''s words and gave them all "20 points".


    For them, it''s a full mark.


    When it was his turn to score, the last grand master put his hand directly over his face and sobbed.


    Asked why, he said, this "high mountains and flowing water" reminds him of Bole who died for many years. Since that Bole died, he seems to have lost his soul. He doesn''t know who to play the piano to. Everything is like walking dead and empty.


    When it comes to excitement, he stands up abruptly, takes out an Guqin from the space ring, and chops it on the spot.


    "Bole is dead. I don''t want to play the piano anymore. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    Before he had finished a word, he choked again.


    Everyone was surprised.


    No one expected that Chu Yun''s Ci and Qu contained such a horrible charm.


    "Full marks! Full score! Full marks! "


    With all his strength, the great master shouted these two words three times.


    After that, he bowed his hand to xuexiong: "Your Majesty, the body and mind of Yichen is no longer suitable to continue to be the chief manager of music and rites. Now, I just want to resign and go home to enjoy my old age. Please complete!"


    Blood male Leng for a while, then nodded: "I, accurate."


    The great master kowtowed and turned away.


    Each of the five great masters scored 20 points.


    In front of such divine music, everything is no longer important.


    "No No... "


    Duan''s face became paler and paler. Of course, he knew what it meant.


    Chu Yunwu war, Wen war and Yin war, full marks for the three wars!


    And I don''t even have to compare anymore.


    So many years of hard work, so many years of prestige, all destroyed in once, in vain!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    I hate it!


    Duan Zehua was furious and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground on his back.


    At the same time, there was Zhen Yulan who vomited blood.


    But she was forced to hold back. She didn''t behave too badly.


    Drunken dream Pavilion!


    This is the foundation of Zhen''s family!


    Unexpectedly, I lost like this!


    Not far away from the ink pool, also feel the heart hard pull.


    Chu Yun''s three battles are full marks, which means that he lost Xiangong and the extraordinary spirit soldiers who accompanied him for thousands of years.


    However, there was not much regret in his heart.


    It''s worth it to be able to see a perfect Tianjiao become famous!


    What''s more, he is still his friend.


    "What a terror! The future is limitless! "


    "If it can be accepted, the Mohist school will definitely rise again in the future, even be the first of the three families!"


    Mo yuan took a deep breath and thought of drawing together, but in an instant, he gave up the idea.


    Let''s not say whether the terrorist forces holding this banquet have the intention of drawing together. Even your majesty won''t miss such arrogance!


    What''s more, Li Yaoxing has a different relationship with him. He actually gambles with Zhen Yulan on Chongyang island for him.


    In this way, you can''t recruit yourself at all.


    "Chu Yun won all three battles and won the first prize in the banquet with an unprecedented full score!"


    Xuexiong takes a deep look at chuyun and says something like this.


    Sure enough, Tianjiao is worthy of the great power''s attention. Although he was not born noble and there was no terrorist force behind him, he was able to show such a rebellious performance.


    At the same time, xuexiong''s heart, once again, was afraid of the woman.


    Many cultivators in the whole field all gave out cheers.


    Chu Yun won, and the three battles all crushed Duan Zehua.


    I didn''t expect that Tianjiao, such as Duan Zehua, would become a stepping stone.


    Chu Yun is the one who is stepping on his rise!


    Chu Yun stood up, with a faint smile on his lips, and won the championship. Then?


    Although he is smiling, he is not happy.


    Because he didn''t know what to do next.


    I just came to the banquet in Taicang battle field according to the woman''s words. She only said that she wanted to win the championship, but she didn''t tell herself what to do after winning the championship.


    Chu Yun only feels, full of emptiness.


    Really, I''m not happy.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha, I''ve said for a long time that Chu Yun didn''t take part in the competition. No matter who wins the first place in the competition that Chu Yun does not participate in, but as long as Chu Yun participates in it, the first place can never be left behind! "


    "I''ve seen it for so many years, and I''ve already found out the rules."


    Mutu stood up and laughed, very proud.


    Because of his whole family, he bet Chu Yun win.


    This time, the pot is full.


    But those who gambled Duan Zehua to win all became very ugly.


    There is only one thought in my mind.


    It''s over!


    As for those makers, they are all happy and crazy. They wish they could rush to hold Chu Yun and kiss him.


    Help!


    Thanks to you, our gambling houses won''t lose a lot of money!


    The party went on, but Chu Yun had no desire to eat any more.


    He sighed and got up to leave.


    Blood male pupil a shrink, did not expect this boy so arrogant, unexpectedly even in their own eyes.


    But soon he was relieved.


    To be able to hold the thigh of a powerful force in the world of war is to ascend to the sky step by step.


    To be honest, he doesn''t need to please anyone.


    Mutu left the party with Chu Yun.


    "How can I feel unhappy?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s loss, Mutu said: "do you know how much we have gained because of your victory? Zuimengge, you know, the first selling gold cave in the starry night circle, is also the most terrible money spinner of the Zhen family. It lost to Li Yaoxing! And the ink pool. He lost the immortal palace to the stone... "


    Chu Yun nodded, still not much.


    If there''s no accident, she should show up, right?


    Sure enough, in front of the void distortion, the golden woman came out.


    Her beautiful eyes were a little complicated. After a long time, she said, "I have to admit that it''s me who lost my sight. If you take this competition, even if you look at the whole night circle, it can be called the top talent!"


    "But you, don''t be complacent."

 Chapter 1390 the only weakness! Crazy gift!

    Chu Yun''s expression is still indifferent, but there is a long lost feeling in his heart.


    It seems that the woman did not deceive herself.


    "I said that I would go to the world of Emperor Huang battle and pick her up."


    When Chu Yun spoke, his eyes were shining with brilliant light. He was young, enthusiastic and never moved forward.


    "Take this contest. You just have the qualification to go to the world of Emperor Huang battle. There is nothing to be proud of. There are lots of Tianjiao in the realm of Emperor Huang battle, and there are countless sects of various forces. Don''t say these strong ones, you can''t even compare with their own disciples! "


    Jin Jia women are not only fighting Chu Yun''s self-confidence, but simply want to let him see the reality.


    He and the eldest lady really don''t deserve each other.


    There are so many Tianjiao in the world of Emperor Huang battle. If you know that the eldest lady is still alive, you will surely fall into madness.


    At that time, everyone would like to come to her and ask for love. Under such an attack, it is difficult for the eldest lady to stick to her heart.


    In this case, it''s better to make these clear in advance so as not to get tangled up later.


    He delayed the first lady and himself.


    For Chu Yun, women in Jin Jia still appreciate it.


    It''s a pity that there is no force behind them. They are born too ordinary.


    Just like him, how can he be worthy of the first lady?


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "is this what Zixian asked you to tell me?"


    Golden armour woman hesitated for a moment, instinctively shaking her head: "naturally not, I just don''t want you to waste your time, in the final analysis, it can only be you who are sad..."


    "You are willing to consider for me, I thank you, but want me to give up, impossible."


    "As I said, Tang Zixian is my Chu Yun''s woman from generation to generation!"


    "What can we do about the world of Emperor Huang''s battle?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flickered, his voice steadfastly said: "a hundred years is too long, seize the day and night, the four seas churn clouds and water rage, the stars shake the wind and thunder!"


    Jinjia woman is stupefied, so heroic poetry, incredibly handy?


    She had to admit that even she was shocked by his ambition.


    A hundred years is too long, seize the day!


    Does that mean he won''t wait for a hundred years?


    Jinjia woman is silent, so far, she is completely overwhelmed by Chu Yun.


    Now, the bottom of my heart is only regret.


    Why doesn''t he have a great life experience?


    If there is one, you can be honest with the eldest lady.


    "Chu Yun, I admire your mind. Since you are so determined, I will tell you the truth..."


    The woman sighed and said, "you only have ten years. After ten years, when the eldest lady recovers all her memories, the adult will attract her husband in the boundless starry sky! My name is Jin Qing. I''m in charge of the night circle. Now you have won the first banquet in Taicang battle circle and passed the primary election... "


    Chu Yun hears the words and sees the light.


    She did not deceive herself.


    It is obviously impossible to reach the level of rivalry with Emperor Huang in ten years with one''s own ability.


    Do you rob Zixian from Tang Chongzhen, the first magnate of the human race?


    More unlikely.


    So, all this can only be done in accordance with the rules, slowly.


    "Ten years later, you will take this to the world of Emperor Huang battle, and you will be eligible for the election. Of course, you should not be proud, because there are so many Tianjiao far superior to you in the world of Emperor Huang battle. You can only become the adult''s son-in-law by taking the first place. Of course, there is no such chance... "


    Jin Qing reaches out and hands Chu Yun a golden feather.


    Chu Yun took over, in a good mood.


    "But please remember that the eldest lady has not recovered her memory yet. No one can guarantee that she will start a new relationship after recovering her memory. If Tianjiao, who is with her, is good enough for her family, maybe there won''t be a war to recruit her son-in-law in ten years


    Jin Qing reminds Chu Yun.


    "No way."


    "No way."


    Two voices, at the same time.


    From Chu Yun And Tang Zixian.


    Not far away, Tang Zixian walked slowly.


    It''s still as beautiful and unrivalled in temperament. The delicate face is like delicious cakes, which people can''t help but want to swallow.


    Her beautiful eyes stare at Chu Yun, and the tenderness in her eyes is like the sea, which is only a few days'' sight, but seems like three autumn apart.


    In normal times, Tang Zixian always looks indifferent to others, and seldom has too much emotion.


    Chu Yun, however, is the only soft spot left under her cold and high appearance.


    Seeing the appearance of Tang Zixian, Chu Yun''s sword eyebrow picked out, and a radiant smile appeared between his eyebrows.


    "When I wake up, I may think of many things and forget many things, but the only thing I will not forget is you."


    Tang Zixian comes up and gently holds Chu Yun''s face and kisses him affectionately.


    Jin Qing and Mutu look at each other and both look away.


    "Even if there''s no end to the disaster, even if Acacia enters the bone, I''ll treat you as if you''re at the beginning of your life, as if the years are past."


    After Tang Zixian said this, Mei Mou moved away from Chu Yun''s face and said, "now, I have to go."


    Chuyun smiled, quite confident: "ten years."


    There are not so many heroic words, which means that you only need to wait for me for ten years!


    Ten years from now, I''ll pick you up straight.


    "It''s late, miss."


    Jinqing is in a complicated mood. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady loved him so much.


    The more deeply love is, the more painful the future will be.


    She''s been through too much.


    Tang Zixian nodded, walked forward, and reached for Jin Qing''s hand.


    Next second, the two figures are blurred and distorted.


    Mutu said quietly, "your wife has run away."


    "Only ten years."


    Chuyun smiles with confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun returned to his residence, he found Li Yaoxing and Mo Chi standing at the door, pacing anxiously.


    In his mind, he also guessed the purpose of their coming.


    "Brother chuyun, you are back at last."


    When Li Yaoxing saw Chu Yun, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    He couldn''t help coming up and rubbing his hands: "come on, brother, I have something for you!"


    "What can I have for you?"


    Chuyun smiles. Last time, Li Yaoxing''s ancient gas of sunrise and sunset was completely consumed by himself. As for Senluo Baoyin, it was also eaten by taling.


    Can''t he succeed? He wants to send himself another legendary spirit soldier?


    "Look!"


    As soon as Li Yaoxing raised his hand, he saw a contract lying inside, which was emitting light.


    "Elder brother, I won the drunken dream pavilion from Zhen''s family. It''s the first gold selling cave in the starry field of the night. It''s getting better every day! But I don''t have much use for it. I''d like to give it to you. You can rest assured. Our Li family will stay in the drunken dream Pavilion and maintain the past rules. As for the sharing, just take 10% as the meaning and maintain the normal expenses. The remaining 90% are all yours! "


    One side of the ink pool heard here, directly couldn''t help crying out.


    "Li Uncle Li, you have to send him Drunk dream pavilion? "


    Ink pool stutters a little, and I didn''t expect it to be so.


    He thought that Li Yaoxing would give Chu Yun something to express his gratitude.


    I didn''t expect that he would directly send the whole drunken dream Pavilion out!


    It''s so heroic!


    It''s crazy!


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s useless in my hands. Instead, it will make those stinky boys less enterprising. It''s better to give it to brother Chu Yun. Anyway, it''s my gain for nothing. Nothing has been lost from the beginning to the end!"


    Li Yaoxing knew that he didn''t have much money for life, and he didn''t have any greed for these things. Instead, he wanted to give them to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    This This is to give the drunken dream pavilion to yourself?


    Don''t mention the drunken dream Pavilion. When I was living in Xianran, the luxury level made me linger.


    Compared with the drunken dream Pavilion, xianranju is nothing.


    Li Yaoxing, how could he give the drunken dream pavilion to himself?


    Mutu''s body was shaking, and he was going to pee.


    Although he didn''t see the drunken dream Pavilion, the name alone was enough to overwhelm all!


    The night circle, the first gold cave!


    "Brother, here..."


    Chu Yun hesitates for a while, even if the other side sends the legendary spirit soldier, he can accept it with ease.


    However, the whole drunken dream Pavilion is too luxurious to do anything.


    If you don''t do anything, you can enjoy 90% of the income of the drunken dream Pavilion. It''s just a good thing for the pie in the sky.


    "Don''t be bossy, brother chuyun. Since this is what brother gave you, take it!"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s hesitation, Li Yaoxing is not happy. He forces the contract of zuimengge into Chu Yun''s hands, which means that zuimengge has become his private industry.


    Ink pool hesitated for a moment, and some embarrassed way: "I bet that I lost the Xiangong to brother Shi. It''s not worth much money, but it''s just a supernatural spirit soldier. I''ve been with me for thousands of years, and I really have feelings. I don''t know if brother Chu can change something, and I''m willing to pay for it!"


    After Chu Yun''s reaction, he quickly waved: "he and you are just gambling and playing. There''s no need to worry about it like this."


    Compared with the whole drunken dream Pavilion, what is the outstanding spirit soldier?


    Even the legendary spirit soldiers have several!


    Now, it''s really developed.


    Whether it''s the tour hall or the Taiqian continent, you can continuously obtain cultivation resources from the drunken dream Pavilion.


    What does it mean to own a drunken dream pavilion?


    The whole Taiqian community may not be rich in itself!


    In this case, is it not as easy to develop one''s own power as to get things out of one''s pocket?


    There is no lack of cultivation resources, only Tianjiao!


    In ten years, the hen who can lay eggs will surely reach the highest level of fairyland!


    Even the supreme realm of the title can be coveted.


    Until then, who can stop me?


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, ink pool was ashamed. He knew that after the other party got the drunken dream Pavilion, he would not look at his present fairy Palace at all, but this human feeling was owed by himself.


    "Brother Chu, if you need to trouble me in the future, just let me know."


    Ink pool raised his head, very seriously said.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I know that brothers will read a lot of books at the same time. Many authors are asking for flowers. You are willing to give flowers to me. It is trust, support and recognition. I cherish the honor you give me! The last month and ten days! good

 Chapter 1391 is there any change in drunken dream pavilion?

    At this time, stone broke the sky and came out of it. With a touch of surprise in his eyes, he couldn''t help but say: "just now, brother Shi still feels noisy. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. What''s the result of the game? Did Chu Yun win?"


    Seeing the broken stone, the ink pool looked down awkwardly.


    After all, in the past, I gambled with him and lost all Xiangong.


    Who could have thought that Chu Yun could press Duan Zehua?


    It''s a shame.


    "Won."


    Mutu complacent: "Chu Yun hands, can there be a second result?"


    "Good, good."


    Stone broke the sky to show a smile, immediately pulled out to pull out ear, hum way: "before you seem to say what Pavilion, noisy and noisy, how to return a responsibility?"


    Mutuhahai smiled and raised his eyebrows. "My elder Li Yaoxing made a bet with Zhen Yulan to win over Zhen''s drunken dream Pavilion. Now, my elder Li Yaoxing wants to hand over the drunken dream pavilion to Chu Yun. Although I haven''t been to the drunken dream Pavilion, it''s just the name that makes people go crazy! No.1 gold cave in the starry night


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of water that Shi had just drunk almost came out.


    What?


    Zhen Yulan lost the drunken dream pavilion to Li Yaoxing?


    Li Yaoxing is going to present the drunken dream pavilion to Chu Yun?


    And this kind of thing?


    Zuimengge, of course, I''ve heard of Shi Liaotian.


    This is the lifeblood of the Zhen family, the real hope of the rise!


    If there is no zuimengge, it is impossible for the Zhen family to develop so fast. More than 80% of his contacts depend on it.


    Stone shatters the sky to be very shocked, Zhen Yulan this courage is also too big, unexpectedly take drunk dream Pavilion as the gambling.


    What''s this for, fight for it?


    Stone Shatian shook his head and smiled bitterly, then said: "I don''t need to say more about the benefits of the drunken dream Pavilion. Now that it''s yours, you must make good use of the value of the drunken dream Pavilion and let it become your helper on the way to the rise."


    Chu Yun nodded. Just Xianran residence, there are so terrible cultivation resources. Xianran residence is in the starry area of the night, which can barely be listed into the top ten.


    However, zuimengge is the first gold selling cave!


    On weekdays, I don''t know how many flying fairyland supremacy and title supremacy to receive. The daily receipts are astronomical.


    Relying on the drunken dream Pavilion, Chu Yun can become the richest person in the world of Taiqian.


    If we use these resources to support the Truman and the tour hall, we are afraid that within a few years, there will be two giants!


    Totally unreasonable smash!


    Kill you with cultivation resources!


    Even a pig can pile up in the sky!


    "Brother Shi, cough up. Although I lost the bet, I didn''t have any resentment at the bottom of my heart. I have absolute admiration for your foresight, just don''t know brother Shi. If I want to Er... If you want to get the ink god fire roll, you need What is the price? "


    Ink pool some prevarication, after all, he lost the gambling fight, but did not fulfill the promise.


    This embarrassed him.


    "The price?"


    Stone broke the sky grinned and raised his eyebrows: "how important the ink spirit fire roll is to your Mohist school. I don''t need to elaborate. If you want, exchange a legendary spirit soldier with me!"


    "Legendary spirit soldier..."


    Ink pool hesitated for a moment, this condition is not harsh actually.


    If the legendary spirit soldier can change back the ink spirit fire scroll, it is very horrible for the promotion of Mohist school.


    "Ink spirit fire scroll?"


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing was shocked.


    If ordinary people said that he could take out the ink magic fire scroll, Li Yaoxing would not believe it, but since it was his master who said this, there was no doubt about it.


    According to Li Yaoxing, master is the embodiment of omnipotence.


    As for whether the Mohist school will rise again after getting the ink magic fire scroll, to be honest, Li Yaoxing doesn''t care, because he has only 150 years left. He is tired of some worldly disputes. Now, Li Yaoxing just wants to enjoy life with the rest of these life dollars, and arranges everything properly before he dies, so that the Li family won''t go away Crash.


    "OK, but I don''t have a legendary spirit soldier. I''ll go back to my family to get it!"


    For fear that stone would repent, Mo Chi hurriedly offered up the immortal palace and left.


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said: "everyone will go to the drunken dream pavilion to celebrate later. It''s my treat!"


    He is now the actual controller of zuimengge. He should go to have a look at his industry. At least he has a number in mind.


    "Chu Yun, your majesty wants to see you!"


    When several people were about to leave, Hu Yutang, the eunuch''s chief executive, came panting.


    "Your Majesty wants to see me?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. He was very impressed with xuexiong. After all, he was the actual leader of Taicang battle field and the emperor of the imperial empire of Shang Dynasty. He was full of domineering power and ranked first in the battle.


    But why does he want to see himself?


    Hu Yutang''s look was obviously shocked by some indescribable shock, and he kept turning back when he spoke.


    "Since your majesty wants to see you, you should go there soon. Don''t ask your majesty to wait too long."


    Li Yaoxing stands out at this time and takes the initiative to rescue Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded and was about to get up. Hu Yutang said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, it''s coming soon..."


    Everyone was surprised at this remark.


    Xue Xiong actually came to see Chu Yun in person?


    In his capacity, why so much attention?


    Let alone Chu Yun, even Li Yaoxing, Zhen Yulan and Mo yuan may not have such treatment.


    Sure enough, only see blood male carry hands, stride over.


    Hu Yutang quickly stood aside and bowed.


    Why he is so anxious to run is to convey his Majesty''s message first.


    "Chuyun."


    Xuexiong strode forward, looking at Chu Yun, with a flash of praise in his eyes: "I have witnessed your performance at the banquet, but I can only say that you are the Almighty Tianjiao I have never seen in my life; I heard that you are from Taiqian world, and Xingyao supreme also gave you the drunken dream Pavilion. If you are interested in taking root in Taicang war world, I would like to give you credit and enter for you Canonized! "


    This remark can be said to be very sincere.


    The emperor of shangzhao Empire, the actual commander of Taicang battle field, will bring you together.


    Who can get such treatment?


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and then smiled: "thank you for your attention, but I don''t intend to stay in Taicang war area for a long time. Although Zuimeng Pavilion is here, I still want to go back to Taiqian area."


    Hu Yutang could not stop grinning and gasped.


    Darling, I don''t want such a title?


    Your majesty is seldom so kind to Tianjiao!


    If you promise to stay, at least in the future, you will be able to make great progress. The first day of Taicang war will be proud of your reputation, and you will not be able to leave it if you want to.


    But who could have expected that Chu Yun had no interest in it.


    Blood male a Zheng, he is rarely so face-to-face rejection, so that some consternation.


    After a few seconds'' delay, xuexiong said with a smile: "well, everyone has their own aspirations. I can understand that when you are not in the world of war, I will send some strong people to the drunken dream pavilion to protect all your rights and interests! Who dares to make trouble in the drunken dream pavilion? That''s to say, you can''t go with me! "


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing was shocked.


    Did your majesty say that?


    This is a great opportunity!


    Once his majesty has sent the strong in, it represents his attitude.


    In this way, nothing to worry about.


    There are xuexiong and Li Yaoxing. Two of the four Taicang people have expressed their opinions. Who dares to make trouble in the drunken dream pavilion?


    Now we just need to see how much share your majesty wants.


    Less than 30% are acceptable.


    How much is your Majesty''s name worth?


    Chu Yun''s face is awe inspiring. Does xuexiong want to come in and have a share? If he talks big, he has no room to refuse After all, I don''t know about xuexiong. He certainly won''t dig his heart and lungs like Li Yaoxing.


    "Ten percent."


    Xuexiong smiled: "as long as you''re worried about something, although the drunken dream Pavilion is the first gold cave in the starry night, I''m not too ugly to eat. It''s yours, it''s yours. I''ll never plunder it. As for this achievement, it''s just for the entertainment of those who are stationed here. I won''t take anything! "


    hear this, Chu Yun''s face is red.


    I''m really a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    Now with his majesty and Li Yaoxing, Chu Yun''s rights and interests in the drunken dream Pavilion will become indestructible.


    No one dares to make trouble at will.


    Drunk dream Pavilion will continue to operate as before.


    After saying this, xuexiong didn''t mean to stay for a long time. He said with a smile, "Chu Yun, go with Xing Yao. I have some other things to deal with. Take a step first."


    Hu Yutang nodded and bowed, hurriedly leading the way ahead.


    Looking at the back of xuexiong, Chu Yun has some feelings.


    When I came to Taicang war world, I didn''t have any identity background. Even my residence would be difficult for the little eunuch.


    And now?


    It''s only a few days. Your majesty will come to release his kindness.


    It''s true that the change is too big. It''s a bit of a turn over feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shangzhao Empire, Xingyun city.


    Zuimengge is located in the center of Taicang battle field, the most prosperous city in economy, that is, nebula city.


    Because of its special geographical location, Xingyun city is even richer than the imperial city. Many well-known sales caves are set up here, attracting the strong people from the whole star area.


    It''s said that if you don''t come to the drunken dream Pavilion for a night, don''t say you''ve been to the world of war.


    These are all the fame that Zhen family fought hard for thousands of years, and now all of them are cheap.


    From a long distance, you can see the almost luxurious appearance of the drunken dream Pavilion. This is a huge palace that occupies almost half of the city, as if it is piled up with gold and platinum. Gemstones are inlaid in it, just like a little bit of stars, golden and brilliant.


    Many supporting pillars are carved with a whirling, lifelike golden dragon, which is spectacular.


    I can''t breathe because of my pride.


    The attic is hundreds of stories high, towering into the clouds, with complex secret patterns engraved on it, with decoration as the main and practical auxiliary.


    The music is melodious.


    The sandalwood on the base of the platform is filled with smoke.


    Erosion and paper intoxication, will corrupt human nature.


    But that''s life, isn''t it?


    As for the drunken dream Pavilion, there is a huge square in front of it. People come and go well

 Chapter 1392 play with me? Kill!

    Seeing Li Zeng''s few people, Li Yaoxing frowned slightly and asked, "what kind of recklessness does it look like? Didn''t I let you come here ahead of time to take over?"


    After Li Zeng and others saw Li Yaoxing, they fell to their knees.


    "My Lord, they They deceive too much! "


    Li Zeng gnashed his teeth as if his eyes were shining with blood.


    His teeth cackled and he was obviously furious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Is it difficult? What other plot does the Zhen family have?


    At this time, a group of people came out of the drunken dream Pavilion. They had men and women with sneers on their faces. They had a look of "what can you do for me?" and their tails were almost up in the sky.


    At a glance, there are at least one hundred people under the pressure of darkness.


    Li Yaoxing frowned slightly and shouted: "Jiang Yun, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Yun is the man who is the leader.


    His identity is the manager of zuimengge.


    Although he is not the person of Zhen family, he is deeply trusted by Zhen family.


    Jiang Yun''s Wuhun is a kitchen knife. He has no talent in cultivation, but it''s delicious to cook. It''s called ghost kitchen, which means that even ghosts like to eat the dishes he makes. As for cooking, no one in the whole Taicang war world can compare with him. Many people come from other star regions just to taste his skills.


    It is because of these abilities that Jiang Yun, the ghost chef, has been promoted very fast. In 200 years, he has been promoted from an ordinary cook to a chief chef, and in another 300 years, he has become the chief executive.


    It can be said that Jiang Yun is a signboard of zuimengge.


    "It turns out that it''s star shine!"


    Jiang Yun saw that it was Li Yaoxing. He quickly put away his complacent expression, bowed down and said: "in fact, there is no big deal. I''m not feeling well recently, and I don''t want to continue to do it in the drunken dream Pavilion, so I think about resigning as the general manager. Unexpectedly, all my friends are going with me, so there is such a picture... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yun spread out his hands and looked helpless.


    After hearing the words, Li Yaoxing''s eyes set.


    Sure enough, the most worrying thing is coming.


    Although Jiang Yun is not from Zhen family, he is loyal to Zhen family.


    After the change of ownership in the drunken dream Pavilion, it is impossible to continue to do so with Jiang Yun''s character.


    All of these have been assumed by Li Yaoxing.


    I just didn''t expect that they would leave without even considering their face.


    No buffer time.


    Is this to tear the skin?


    Li Yaoxing didn''t get angry, he just swept everyone indifferently, and his heart became more and more frightened.


    Jiang Yun is the main cook. A dozen core chefs are all in it. They are all hired with high salaries from all the senior positions. Everyone has a unique skill. Many guests come for their characteristics. If they all leave, the kitchen of the whole drunken dream Pavilion will be paralyzed.


    You know, these chefs are the core of the core, and other people can play for them at most.


    If they all leave, it''s over.


    Even if it''s hired again, it''s too late. There''s at least one month left.


    How much public praise and guests will be lost in this month?


    If at this time, the Zhen family suddenly makes efforts to set up a gold selling cave competing with zuimengge, it is not difficult.


    Although for a while and a half, it can''t reach the height of the drunken dream Pavilion, but as long as time is enough, the Zhen family can definitely make a comeback.


    After all, they have been in business for so many years, and they are solid inside. It''s so easy to wear small shoes for Chu Yun.


    In addition to the dozens of chefs who left, there are several women who look like immortals. They are all the top brands of zuimengge. They are proficient in all kinds of skills and have great talent. Even in the world of Taicang war, they are also the first-class talented women. They can rank top in both appearance and talent.


    Even they have to go.


    In addition, there are dozens of winemakers and pastry makers.


    In a word, almost all the core people in the drunken dream pavilion are in it.


    If they all leave, it will take at least three months to half a year for the drunken dream pavilion to return to its original operating state. Moreover, it may not be similar to the original, and no one knows whether the guests will complain about it.


    This loss is the reputation of zuimengge!


    But all this has nothing to do with the Zhen family, so they are ruthless enough to want to destroy directly.


    "Are you all going?"


    Li Yaoxing asked quietly. It seemed that there was a rising anger in his heart. I didn''t expect Zhen family would come here.


    Take the bottom line!


    How hard to play!


    Jiang Yun sighed, shook his head and said: "Xingyao is supreme. I just wanted to quit the job quietly. I didn''t expect that they would follow me. I''m quite helpless about this."


    "The drunken dream pavilion has changed its owners. What''s the point of waiting?"


    "Yes, we are all from the Zhen family!"


    "The Zhen family is very kind to us. Now that the drunken dream Pavilion is changing, we won''t stay for a second!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several of those people complained in a low voice.


    Of course, they didn''t suppress their voices.


    Even if depressed, Li Yaoxing can hear.


    "Good, good."


    Li Yaoxing suddenly smiled, but his eyes were cold and frosty: "it seems that after so many years of dormancy, no one remembers my reputation. What kind of cat and dog dare to jump on my head and shit, right?"


    At the end of the speech, his voice suddenly mentioned, like a thunder suddenly fell.


    Jiang Yun murmurs. He goes back several steps in a row. There is blood in his nostrils.


    He was a little frightened, but he soon recovered and said angrily with clenched teeth: "Xingyao is the supreme, we respect you as one of the four Taicang lords, but it doesn''t mean you can trample our dignity at will! We have the freedom to leave. Are you so angry that you want to leave us? There is no royal method in this world! "


    When Jiang Yun spoke, he kept increasing his voice, which meant he had to fight against Li Yaoxing.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to really tear Li Yaoxing''s face.


    He just wants to obey the order of the screen family when the rules allow.


    Once we withdraw from the drunken dream Pavilion, is it still called the drunken dream pavilion?


    We join other restaurants in Zhen''s family. With this change, we can naturally create a second drunken dream Pavilion.


    Is fame and word of mouth important?


    Of course.


    But the most important thing is talent.


    Jiang Yun dare not really annoy Li Yaoxing, but he has no fear, because he knows that the other side dare not start.


    Once we do it, we will completely tear our faces with the Zhen family.


    It''s said that Li Yaoxing hasn''t had a few years of Shouyuan. Some days ago, he often went out to look for the elixir to increase Shouyuan. Even if his name is louder, what can he do? In the end, he doesn''t want to make a pile of bones?


    All of them are buried in the neck. Does he have the courage to fight with Zhen''s family?


    If he falls, the Li family will be in a situation of no leader.


    That''s why Jiang Yun is humble, but still dare to talk back to Li Yaoxing.


    Li Yaoxing''s face is expressionless, and the killing intention in his eyes is more and more intense.


    These clowns are really riding on their necks!


    Really be yourself, dare not kill?


    Jiang Yun is standing on his neck, fearless.


    There are more and more powerful people around.


    There are many flying fairyland lords, even two of them are named as the Lords.


    However, they did not open their mouth or persuade each other. They just stood not far away and watched the situation quietly.


    They are all human spirits who have lived for many years. How can they not see the current situation?


    Zhen family is playing yangmou.


    Even if we lose the drunken dream pavilion to your Li family, what can we do? Most of the cooks, dancers and geishas in it are all from our Zhen family. Moreover, our Zhen family runs so many chambers of commerce that we can say nothing in the world of Taicang war. As long as one word goes on, we can ensure that no cooks can be recruited by drunken dream Pavilion How do you play with us, Li family?


    It''s just so arrogant.


    You said I didn''t keep my promise?


    No, I have clearly kept my promise to give you the ownership of drunken dream Pavilion.


    As for the people inside who want to leave, can I still blame them?


    They want to go. What can I do.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and comforted Li Yaoxing in a low voice. Then he walked out slowly, looked at the crowd, and raised his eyebrows and said, "if you stay in the drunken dream Pavilion, I can increase your treatment by 30%."


    "Hiss."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Yun sneered and looked at Chu Yun up and down. "Which corner of the stack did you come out of? What you said is a fart!"


    Chu Yun was not angry either. He reached out for the contract and said with a smile, "in a word, the drunken dream Pavilion is now my personal property. I have the right to deal with all affairs!"


    "What?"


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked to the original place.


    Zhen Yulan loses the drunken dream pavilion to Li Yaoxing. Why does it appear in Chu Yun''s hands now?


    It''s hard not to be successful. Li Yaoxing gave the drunken dream pavilion to Chu Yun?


    Everyone''s expression suddenly became extremely wonderful. Li Yaoxing is really straightforward and generous. The giant like zuimengge said to give it away!


    "Even so, what can we do? We''ve decided. Even if you double and tenfold our treatment, we won''t stay!"


    Jiang Yun sneers and holds up his shoulders. He looks arrogant and domineering.


    He really has the right to be arrogant.


    Many of them came to zuimengge and asked Jiang Yun, his ghost chef, to cook.


    If you don''t have yourself, you may lose at least 70% of the important guests.


    Zuimengge is most proud of its connections. Once the connections are broken, it is no different from ordinary restaurants.


    We are so arrogant. Anyway, your Li family dare not really touch us.


    How, who is afraid of who!


    If you can, you can kill me!


    Do you Li family really dare to tear your face with Zhen family?


    You Li Yaoxing, but you haven''t had a few years to live!


    Jiang Yun''s face is so domineering that those around him can''t see any more.


    "Lying trough, how can this man be so cheap?"


    "I don''t want to be beaten. I don''t want to be beaten!"


    "I wish I could kick it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun looked around the audience again and asked, "do you want to stay after doubling the treatment?"


    More than one hundred people, all of them were watching with cold eyes, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little solidified.

 Chapter 1393 no threat! shed blood like water!

    "Damn, you What do you want to do? "


    Jiang Yun''s pupil contracts violently, and she steps back for several times. Her eyes are full of the overwhelming fear.


    Star Yao is the supreme one. How can he fight against himself?


    Why is he doing this!


    He obviously hasn''t had many years to live, but he still wants to fight against himself. Isn''t he afraid to tear his face with the Zhen family?


    Don''t he worry. When he dies, the Zhen family will take advantage of the situation?


    Not only Jiang Yun, but also others were frightened. Some of them growled fiercely: "the star is shining. You can''t kill us. Is there any royal method? Who did we provoke? What mistakes did we make? We just want to leave here. Do you want to restrict our personal freedom? "


    "Why are you so domineering? Everyone can watch. Xingyao will kill us!"


    "Let''s have a review. Why did he kill us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Jiang Yun, everyone roared, but no one dared to stand up.


    Although they are so arrogant on the surface, they are afraid in the bottom of their hearts.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    If Xingyao is really killing, what should he do? Who can stop him?


    I don''t want to die!


    "The stars shine!"


    Just then, a crowd of voices sounded in the distance.


    I saw a group of five people walking quickly, the leader of the group, with a cautious expression: "according to the agreement, the drunken dream pavilion has already given you, what else do you want? They are from my Zhen family, not from the drunken dream Pavilion, because we have restored their freedom before the handover, and all of them are affiliated with our Zhen family. If you start killing, you are fighting with our Zhen family! "


    "Yes, we respect you, but please don''t do stupid things!"


    "Would you like to fight with our Zhen family? Please think about it!"


    All of them are from Zhen''s family.


    The man at the front, named Zhen Rong, is a very powerful supremacy of the Zhen family. He is a rising star and has a strong voice in the family.


    He came quickly, with warning in his words.


    Li Yaoxing''s strength is terrifying and highly respected. He is old in qualification and high in status.


    However, he has no more longevity!


    There are still years to go!


    So that''s why the Zhen family dare to be so arrogant.


    What if the drunken dream Pavilion lost to you? I''ll take all the cores away and leave an empty shell for you.


    You''re angry, you''re angry, we all have expectations.


    Even if you are extremely angry, you dare not really fight with our Zhen family.


    In the past, even if the Zhen family were emboldened, they would not dare to do such a thing. If they really annoyed the top star of the peak period, no one could stop them, neither could Zhen Yulan.


    As for now, they know it, so they have no fear.


    Seeing Zhen Rong coming, Jiang Yun''s face suddenly flashed a smile: "Mr. Zhen Rong, we wanted to leave, but Xingyao is unreasonable, it''s too much! You have to decide for us to stop us here and threaten us! "


    "Make up for us!"


    "The star is too unreasonable."


    "There is nothing wrong with us. Why stop us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Zhen Rong came over, these people all had a backbone, one called louder than the other.


    Many strong people around frown.


    What a shameless family!


    It depends on how you take this move.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, and his heart was almost clear.


    Is this bullying?


    I think Li Yaoxing can bully without Shou yuan!


    Ha ha.


    It can only be said that you did a good job in your calculation, but unfortunately you made a mistake.


    Li Yaoxing has been living for 150 years. Now his fighting power, spirit and state are all back to their peak. He is not in the state of lingering for a few years ago. With his current strength, even Yan Yulan has to avoid his sharp edge!


    These clowns are bullying their heads.


    I didn''t dare to kill you?


    "Haha."


    Li Yaoxing raised a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    Fuck you, yangmou!


    I''ll kill whoever makes me unhappy!


    Li Yaoxing is one of the four Taicang masters. Do you need to worry about your feelings?


    Kill!


    "No, you!"


    Zhen Rong was the first one to react. He was very frightened. Naturally, he knew the terror of the title. He did not dare to have any contact at all. He hurried to plunder away in the distance.


    Avoid its sharp edge!


    The title is supreme. The heaven and earth are shocked. The sun and the moon change.


    Li Yaoxing''s body suddenly burst out with brilliant golden light, like sharp arrows, shooting wildly in all directions.


    "Poop poop!"


    Jiang Yun, the leader, was shot into a hedgehog in the blink of an eye. His pupils contracted violently, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    How can I die like this?


    In front of Zhen''s family, Li Yaoxing dare to fight for himself!


    He Are you really not afraid to start a war between the two families?


    With his few remaining Shouyuan, he can hold on for several years at most.


    When he dies, the Li family has no leader. How to resist the strong people like the tide of living in Zhen family?


    Even if the Zhen family won''t fight with the Li family, it can make the Li family very uncomfortable just by relying on commercial oppression.


    More than one hundred people behind Jiang Yun, all of whom were transfused by the golden light, were frozen in place one by one, and their faces were full of doubts when they died!


    What''s the matter?


    Why, did he dare to fight?


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Blood blooms and warm blood spreads to the sky.


    Then, it fell like a blood shower.


    On the ground, there is a river of blood.


    More than 100 people came out of the drunken dream Pavilion, all of them were killed, and none of them survived.


    You should know that these people are the core of zuimengge. They are all hired from various high-level positions. They support the operation of zuimengge and build its reputation.


    Now, it''s all killed!


    I didn''t even blink!


    Many strong people almost fell to their knees when their legs were soft.


    It''s gorgeous.


    As soon as the golden light comes out, hundreds of people are killed instantly.


    Li Yaoxing, it''s really overbearing!


    It''s one of the four Taicang gods. It''s called the existence of martial arts myth!


    When Zhen Rong saw this scene, he felt his head explode suddenly, and he growled, "star shine, you! You! You are going to fight with our Zhen family! They are all my family members. Why do you kill them? Why do you kill them? "


    "You want to die, too?"


    Li Yaoxing''s eyes flashed cold.


    Zhen Rong was shocked by the murderous spirit coming from his face. He quickly retracted his neck and shivered all over.


    Although his identity is dazzling, he is just a flying fairyland supreme. In front of the title, he is a mole ant who can be killed anytime and anywhere!


    If you dare to say one more word, Li Yaoxing will definitely take his head off his body without hesitation and throw it in front of Zhen''s court with a kick!


    Li Yaoxing laughs, his voice is full of lofty sentiments and ambition: "I''m really old-fashioned. Even if Zhen Yulan stands in front of me, he dare not talk to me in this tone, but a group of clowns are just jumping over the beam. They dare to be arrogant in front of me and shoot to death!"


    The sound was as loud as a thunder.


    Everyone felt that the eardrum was buzzing. What''s more, blood was spewing out of the mouth, and the expression was as white as paper.


    Under Li Yaoxing''s remarks, he had an internal injury.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "I''d like to advise you not to take yourself too seriously, just like their group. Since they dare to speak rudely, they should be aware of death. Otherwise, they will really go to heaven."


    Zhen Rong takes a deep breath and shivers all over.


    Something''s wrong!


    Something big happened!


    These people are the treasures of zuimengge. Originally, Zhen Yulan wanted them to quit all the work of zuimengge and rush to other restaurants to build a "zuimengge" again with heavy money, so as to compete with Li family''s zuimengge.


    By the way, I can slap the Li family in public.


    If our people want to leave, even if you know that it''s me that screens Yulan to bewitch them behind, what can we do?


    Do you dare to fight?


    You Li Yaoxing has not much longevity, and the Li family has no real leader. Once you drive the crane to the west, the Li family will be in a chaotic situation with no leader.


    In this case, how dare you fight against our Zhen family?


    Even if our Zhen family hit you in the face, you have to bear it!


    This is the game!


    However, what they did not expect was that Chu Yun helped Li Yaoxing extend his life.


    Today''s Li Yaoxing is in his prime.


    Dare to be arrogant, how about killing you?


    To fight?


    Come on!


    Anyway, I still have 150 years to live. I''ll spend 150 years with you Zhen''s family and play to the end!


    It''s said that I lost to the drunken dream Pavilion, but I still did such a little action behind my back.


    Really treat me as a bully?


    Kill!


    Kill you!


    "Xingyao is supreme. Our Zhen family won''t give up!"


    Zhen Rong left this sentence, and left in a gray way.


    Looking at the corpse, all the strong people at the scene took a breath of air conditioning.


    All this is like a dream.


    But I have to say, how happy I was!


    In the minds of all the people, the great figure of Li Yaoxing, the legend of martial arts, once again rises.


    Who says he''s old? Who says he''s old?


    Just wait for domineering, ask who else in the world?


    However, although it''s a good killing, it''s a real trouble!


    Li family and Zhen family, are they going to fight?


    Everyone can feel that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building! Black clouds crush the city!


    Several people walked into the drunken dream Pavilion together, and saw hundreds of servants kneeling in it, shivering.


    They didn''t leave because they were not qualified, and the Zhen family never put them in their eyes.


    "My Lord! We will pay for the drunken dream Pavilion in the future! "


    "I''ll do my best and die!"


    "Nothing else will come of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Chu cloud light smile: "you all get up, still as usual good."


    At the same time, he began to think.


    After killing them all, where should we find a replacement?


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: two hours late, sorry.

 Chapter 1394 I live in vain!

    The cooks, bakers and Geisha in zuimengge are all one in a million, but they are not so easy to replace.


    Even if Chu Yun tries his best to hire other high-level people at this moment, it will take at least a few months for him to return to his original appearance. Moreover, he may not be able to make the original taste.


    After killing all these people, the problem is where to find someone to replace them?


    The reputation of drunken dream Pavilion is hard to fight out. If it is destroyed because of these little things, it will be too much to lose!


    The Zhen family obviously doesn''t want to make themselves better.


    This wave of killing, although happy, has to be dealt with properly.


    Drunken dream Pavilion is not easy to get in hand. It can''t sink like this. Otherwise, isn''t it just a trick of Zhen''s family?


    Kneeling on the ground, these people were frightened and all returned to the place where they did things, just because they lost their backbone, and they did not know what to do or how to do it.


    "Close for three days first."


    Chu Yun waved his hand, and immediately a servant went out and closed the gate.


    "What next?"


    Mutu had no idea how to go in the future.


    Li Yaoxing frowned slightly. He knew that the drunken dream Pavilion could not be delayed. Otherwise, he would be defeated by Zhen family in this step.


    Even though Zhen family lost the drunken dream Pavilion, it lost a lot, but they can also rely on their own ability to rebuild, just need time.


    And if I am not good at the drunken dream Pavilion, it will be really yellow!


    But after all, the drunken dream Pavilion is a huge thing, not so easy to collapse, but it will gradually tend to be ordinary, losing the reputation of the first gold cave in the starry night.


    "I can call in some cooks from the family first, but this can only solve the temporary needs. If you want to last for a long time, you have to think of ways to hire more famous cooks from other senior positions as soon as possible. Of course, winemakers are also important..."


    Li Yaoxing thought about it like this: "why can the drunken dream Pavilion last forever depends on the most distinctive food and liquor. If we can''t restore these traditions under our management, then it is necessary to step into the abyss!"


    Chu Yun was suddenly inspired by Li Yaoxing''s words. He said, "why do you come in step?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Li Yaoxing is a little surprised. He doesn''t understand why Chu Yun said that.


    "I said, the reason why we try our best to restore the tradition of zuimengge is that we want to continue to operate under the previous brand name? I don''t think we need to. There won''t be a second ghost chef, Jiang Yun. If he dies, he will die. "


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and said with ambition: "did the Zhen family think that we would be like headless flies, unable to touch our heads? No, they are wrong. I am not only not going to restore the tradition, but also to make drastic changes. I want to make the drunken dream pavilion a brand new signboard! I''m going to let them fail! "


    This remark shocked everyone.


    Reason, Mutu, and stone.


    "Brother Chu Yun, I know you are all powerful, but you are not born with a business mind..."


    Li Yaoxing smiled bitterly to remind Chu Yun that it''s not so easy to manage the drunken dream Pavilion.


    Chu Yun, however, stood up abruptly, with a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. He suppressed his voice and said, "brother, I want to make sure that there is fried rice with eggs in the world of Taicang war?"


    Because Chu Yun was in Taiqian, he had never seen fried rice with eggs, so he thought in his heart, would it be too dark to fight in the world?


    It''s a pity that there is no such delicious food.


    When Chu Yun was greedy, he used to cook for several times, which satisfied his desire to eat fried rice with eggs.


    Later, with the increase of his strength, he could eat without food at all, so Chu Yun had not cooked for a long time.


    "Fried rice with eggs, what''s that? Can fried rice with eggs?"


    Li Yaoxing scratched his head, his face puzzled.


    Rao is that he has lived for more than 10000 years, and has never heard of fried rice with eggs.


    The world''s cooking, basically still stay in baking, steaming, boiling, stewing these aspects, no fried, no fried.


    In other words, the world has never seen a lot of high-grade food fried or fried.


    Chuyun laughs and says, "then wait."


    With that, he went to the kitchen in high spirits.


    All of them were surprised and didn''t understand what Chu Yun was going to do.


    "Adult, what is fried rice with egg?"


    Li Yaoxing was intrigued and asked again.


    Stone breaks a sky eye to stare: "your stone elder brother also does not know!"


    In the back kitchen, when the cooks saw Chu Yun coming in, they all looked pale with fear. They thought Chu Yun was coming in to clear them up. They fell to their knees without saying anything: "Da My lord...... "


    Chu Yun could not cry or laugh, but he still said with a stern face: "make a pot for me, and then take rice and eggs!"


    "Eggs, what kind of eggs? There are also three eggs of the flying fairyland beast dragon blood giant crocodile, two snake eggs of the Black Silver Snake, and... "


    The cook quickly stood up and introduced Chu Yun.


    "Alligator your head! Snake your head! I want eggs! "


    Chuyunton is angry. Are these people stupid?


    But I immediately thought that this is not the earth after all. When it comes to eggs, there are too many things to associate with.


    Besides, except for the common people, the cultivators certainly don''t like eggs.


    "Er, no eggs..."


    These cooks look at me. I look at you. They all stare.


    Egg, what a cheap thing it is, how could it appear in the back kitchen of zuimengge?


    Chu Yun held his forehead and said: "forget it, bring me all the eggs..."


    No eggs, with other eggs, I don''t know if I can make that effect.


    I can''t help but try.


    In a short time, hundreds of eggs, big and small, piled up in front of me. The big one is more than one meter high, and the small nail plate is so big, colorful and colorful.


    Chu Yun looks around for a while, picks out an egg that looks normal, breaks it and pours it into the bowl.


    Unexpectedly, there was a four legged lizard in the egg. When it fell into the bowl, it made a fierce cry in its mouth, and its eyes were full of killing intent.


    Obviously, this is a monster that is about to hatch, and it was broken in advance by itself.


    Chu Yun: "..."


    "Pa."


    Chu Yun threw the little lizard away, then chose several times, and finally found an egg similar to an egg.


    But the egg, the size of a fist, is bigger than the goose egg on earth.


    Breaking into the bowl, I saw that the egg yolk was big and round, golden in color, and the protein was clear and transparent. Not only did it not smell fishy, but it sent out a light fragrance, which made people addicted to it.


    "My Lord, this is the egg of golden winged hawk and falcon, the beast of nirvana. It''s cooked very delicious, rich in many nutrients, and it can strengthen the body, relax the meridians and activate the collaterals. It''s very expensive on weekdays, and it''s also one of the signboards of the drunken dream Pavilion!"


    See Chu cloud knock an egg, the cook below hurriedly introduces.


    Chu Yun was so annoyed that he waved his hand and said, "if you have nothing to do, please help me to clean rice, OK?"


    The man answered in a hurry and went to clean the rice.


    The rice in zuimengge is full, bright in color, and has a clean rice fragrance. These are all the LingMi watered by Lingqi rain and dew. Their own value is very high. Each rice is almost equivalent to a unique pill.


    If you go down with this meal, you will take dozens of elixir pills!


    The cook put the rice into the container and stirred the flame with the aura. In a short time, the rice fragrance came out.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun began to pour oil into the pot.


    This oil is not ordinary.


    However, the cooks here only know how to brush the oil on the meat and then bake it. They haven''t found two ways to eat fried or fried at all.


    After the oil is hot, pour in the rice, and then pour the beaten eggs on it evenly.


    Soon, the steaming fried rice with eggs was put into the plate. Each rice grain was full of golden yellow. Because of the previous evenly wrapped egg liquid, it looks very beautiful now, just like a plate of golden rice.


    Color and fragrance!


    Chu Yun can''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. The fried rice with eggs is superior to what he made at the beginning.


    The eggs laid by the monsters of Nirvana!


    Rice watered by spirit and rain!


    The refined tea oil!


    Many conditions have made this bowl of fried rice with eggs.


    Chu Yun pulls out a little and takes a sip with a spoon. He immediately feels that the fragrance is full of all taste buds.


    Yes, I haven''t eaten such delicious fried rice with eggs in my life!


    As expected, high-end ingredients can create more delicious food.


    All the cooks around could not help swallowing saliva and looking straight.


    They have been cooks for so many years, but they didn''t expect this dish to do so.


    Fried rice with eggs?


    Good simple name, good simple way, but It''s so fragrant.


    Chu Yun took some spoons and went out with the plate.


    "Come on, have a taste."


    Chu Yun put fried rice with eggs on the table and looked at several people with a smile.


    "Is this rice? How is it steamed?"


    After Li Yaoxing smelled the fragrance, he felt hungry in his stomach.


    He hasn''t eaten for months, but his appetite is aroused by this dish of fried rice with eggs.


    Chu Yun sent spoons to stone, Li Yaoxing and Mutu with a smile on his face.


    He is very confident.


    Because there is no fried rice with eggs in the world, this dish of fried rice with eggs is as precious as the delicacies in fairyland for them!


    Rare things are precious!


    Of course, because the ingredients are not vulgar, this fried rice with eggs is not as ordinary as on earth. It can''t be measured by the taste of ordinary fried rice with eggs.


    Li Yaoxing ladled a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    For a moment, his pupils were wide open and his lips quivered several times.


    Even forgot to chew.


    Grass.


    What else is so delicious in the world?


    What kind of bird''s nest with shark''s fin, what kind of feast!


    It''s not the same as the small plate in front of it What''s the name? Fried rice with egg! Yes, fried rice with eggs!


    Did I live in vain for ten thousand years!

 Chapter 1395 kill all delicacies!

    Chuyun smiled with confidence, and he was also proud of his face. He asked, "to tell you the truth, how do I make this dish of fried rice with eggs?"


    When the voice fell, no one even paid attention to him.


    Looking around, I can see Mutu, shibatian and Li Yaoxing are fighting for that small plate of fried rice with eggs. They scoop it up crazily and send it to their mouths. They are sweating all over. It seems that if they slow down a bit, they will be robbed by others.


    "Listen to me, not to..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly persuaded them.


    Isn''t it fried rice with eggs? It''s not as much as you want. There''s no need to rush.


    Soon, this dish of fried rice with eggs was finished.


    The three of them licked their lips and hurriedly asked, "is there anything else? We haven''t had enough! "


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to make this thing, and the cost is not high. If you want to eat it," I''ll make it for you later!


    Chu Yun made great efforts to appease them.


    "Now, I need you to give me an accurate judgment. How does this dish of fried rice with eggs taste? Don''t flatter me and tell me your most real ideas, because it is related to the success of transformation of zuimengge in the future, so please be careful! "


    Chu Yun put away his smile and took it seriously.


    He would like to know, in front of them, how much magic the egg fried rice has.


    The stone has broken the sky, lived for nearly 20000 years, crisscrossed and crossed all the major planes, and I don''t know how many delicacies I have tasted.


    Li Yaoxing, he also likes eating very much, and has a lot of research on eating.


    As for Mutu, as a demon king of the twelve heavens, he was also a foodie.


    If judged by them, they should be able to get more accurate answers.


    "Whoo."


    Stone breathed out a breath, excited face red, just like the stone pulled out of the fire: "delicious!"! It''s so delicious! If I have to use two words to describe it, it''s cow b! "


    Because all kinds of ingredients are top-grade, the fried rice with eggs is not greasy at all. The egg liquid is wrapped on each rice, which can send out the fragrance to the extreme. The key is soft and not hard, and it has the taste of waxy and glutinous. The rice grains are loose and will not stick together.


    To be able to eat a plate of fried rice with eggs is the best enjoyment!


    "How illiterate!"


    With his hands on his back, Mutu said: "what do we see from the stone? See the importance of reading! You must study hard, or you will not know what to use to describe good things except cow b! "


    With that, Mutu took a deep breath and gave a thumbs up and said, "this thing should only be in the sky. How many times can it be tasted in the world?"


    What is Li Yaoxing''s identity? It''s one of the four Taicang masters!


    In his life, he has never tasted anything or tasted anything delicious?


    Now, there is an impulse to lick the plate.


    "Don''t be afraid! Be restrained! I am Taicang four, I am a martial arts myth, and in front of adults, I can''t lose face like this! "


    Li Yaoxing closed his eyes and slowed down for a long time before he suppressed the urge to lick the plate.


    He moved his lips and whispered, "brother chuyun, can you make me another one? I''d like to trade it for a supernatural spirit soldier! "


    There is no rhetoric. The oldest and most simple way to praise is "another one".


    "No, we''ll have another one too! No, two! "


    Hearing this, stone broke the sky and quit working with Mutu.


    Chu Yun laughs and sees the reaction of the three people. He has a bottom in his heart.


    To save zuimengge, start with a bowl of fried rice with eggs!


    After ink pool went home, I met grandpa Moyuan.


    He told the story of the ink god fire to Grandpa.


    After hearing this, Mo yuan immediately realized that this was a good opportunity that could not be missed. He quickly took out a legendary spirit soldier and gave it to Mo Chi, and wanted to go with him.


    "They should be in the drunken dream Pavilion at the moment."


    Mochi remembered that Chu Yun had said that he would go to the drunken dream pavilion to celebrate.


    Hearing this, Moyuan''s expression was somewhat complicated: "you said, they went to the drunken dream pavilion?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ink pool doubts.


    Mo Yuan said with a wry smile, "I heard that the Zhen family didn''t want to hand over the drunken dream Pavilion so easily, so they ordered all the famous cooks, geisha, pastry makers and winemakers in the drunken dream pavilion to quit the job, that is to say, they wanted to give up an empty shell to Li Yaoxing!"


    "What?"


    Ink pool is terrible. I didn''t expect the Zhen family could play this kind of tricks.


    The meaning is very simple. Although I lost the drunken dream pavilion to you, I will encourage everyone in the drunken dream pavilion to leave. What can you do?


    If it''s hard, we need to keep it?


    Even if you know what I think, even if you jump in anger, there is no way.


    Unless, you are willing to really tear your face with my Zhen family!


    After we get these people, we can build another "drunken dream Pavilion" with a lot of money. At that time, your so-called "drunken dream Pavilion" only has empty shells, and here we are the original "drunken dream Pavilion"!


    Obviously, they have such thoughts.


    "Will Chu Yun have a conflict with Zhen''s family when he rushes in?"


    Ink pool suddenly thought of this, but then shook his head and said, "with him, there should be no danger."


    "This is a dispute between the Zhen family and the Li family. Our Mohist family is not suitable to intervene, but this transaction has to be done! Come on, let''s go! "


    Mo yuan is very decisive in his work. What he thinks of, he is very vigorous, and there is absolutely no drag.


    They set out for the drunken dream Pavilion.


    After that, Moyuan realized that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Why is the drunken dream Pavilion so quiet today?


    There are many people around the square.


    The next second, Moyuan smelled a strong smell of blood, and suddenly his expression changed, his figure flashed into the crowd.


    In front of the drunken dream Pavilion, the body fell to the ground and blood flowed.


    The strong smell of blood rises to the sky.


    Seeing the first body, Moyuan''s expression changed greatly.


    Ghost chef Jiang Yun?


    For him, of course, Moyuan was very impressed.


    Because of myself, I like to eat the dishes made by guichu Jiangyun.


    Not only himself, many of the title lords are very fond of the craftsmanship of ghost chef Jiang Yun. He came to zuimengge for cooking in three days.


    Now, the ghost chef Jiang Yun is so dead


    Moyuan continued to look at many famous cooks, winemakers, pastry makers and several geishas, all of whom had fallen into a pool of blood and were stiff, apparently dead for a long time.


    They are all core members of zuimengge!


    It is no exaggeration to say that they are supporting the operation of the drunken dream Pavilion.


    As for who shot it, Moyuan can think of it.


    Li Yaoxing!


    Besides him, who dares to kill the Zhen family?


    "It''s too cruel. There''s no one alive."


    "This is a challenge to the Zhen family!"


    "At the end of the day, Li and Zhen will have a fight!"


    "I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All those cultivators around sighed.


    Mo yuan pulls up the ink pool, turns the figure into a streamer, and steps into the drunken dream Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered, Moyuan was fascinated by the smell of rice.


    Such a fragrant taste made him have a big appetite in an instant, and he would like to eat haisai.


    But I haven''t eaten for a long time. As early as the banquet, I don''t have any appetite for so many delicacies made by the imperial chef, or even the mood to taste them.


    But now, it''s strange that the taste buds are tickled by a fragrance, and saliva is continuously secreted in the mouth.


    Ink pool, too.


    He only felt a little dry mouth and asked in a low voice: "this What''s the taste? It''s so fragrant... "


    After entering the door, I happened to see Chu Yun, Li Yaoxing, Shi ditian and Mutu, surrounded by the table in the door. One person was holding a large basin and constantly grabbing the rice inside. He was very happy.


    Especially Li Yaoxing, at this moment, how could he have any reserve of martial arts myth?


    When you chew a mouthful of rice grains, you can''t believe it.


    Don''t you know that people who eat and talk are the most annoying?


    Come on It''s killing me!


    In the basin, the rice grains are golden, full and fragrant.


    Moyuan''s Adam''s apple stirred and he couldn''t help but walk forward and ask: "you What are you eating and Is there any left? Here Give me some... "


    These words are really embarrassing.


    I''m the supremacy of the title. I have to shake three times to stamp my feet. Now I have to cook for a bowl of rice. I''m so humble.


    It will definitely make people laugh.


    But there''s no way.


    Who makes this meal so delicious?


    Just look at it, not to mention eat it.


    "Well, there''s a small bowl. You can share it with me..."


    Even when he spoke, Shi Liaotian was a little inarticulate.


    He eats the most and eats the fastest.


    No way, because of the status problem, Li Yaoxing did not dare to rob him. He could only swallow his anger.


    Therefore, the scrambled rice with eggs is the most popular.


    There is only a small bowl left on the table.


    How small is the bowl?


    Palm size.


    Not enough for two stutters!


    Mo yuan''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t feel disgusted at all. He took the bowl of fried rice with eggs and scooped it up to the entrance.


    Nima.


    Is Laozi living in the fairyland?


    How How could there be such delicious food!


    What are those delicacies I used to eat? Compared with this bowl of rice, they are all pale!


    That''s what enjoyment is!


    "Grandpa, you Don''t patronize yourself and give me a taste! "


    Ink pool was a little worried. He coughed a few times and stared.


    What is high cold, what temperament, what dignity?


    Under this bowl of fried rice with eggs, all of them have been abandoned!


    Mo yuan reluctantly points out a little and hands it to the ink pool.


    After chewing the ink pool for a few times, his eyes straightened.


    Soon, the two joined the line to grab food.


    A big pot of fried rice with eggs made by Chu Yun was soon wiped out.


    "Do you think that the fried rice with eggs has all colors and flavors, which is enough to become the signboard of our drunken dream pavilion?"


    Chu Yun grinned and took out a glass bottle. He saw that it contained a piece of black liquid, and it was still covered with bubbles: "why don''t you try this again?"

 Chapter 1396 seize the storm and overthrow it

    "This... What is this? "


    Because Chu Yun took out the egg fried rice, so people are very looking forward to the things in his bottle.


    Even at the bottom of my heart, I was eager to try.


    It seems that the whole body is dark, like the wine made of plums. If you look at it carefully, it doesn''t look like it.


    There are bubbles in it. What is it?


    Chuyun grins. Previously, he found many materials in the back kitchen. When they are combined, they can make happy water in the fat house.


    last time in the world, the method of making Cola is no longer a secret. If you are interested, you can even drink at home, but the taste can not be the same as the coke produced by the company, but it can reach seven or eight of the taste similarity.


    Sugar, carbonated water, caramel, phosphoric acid, caffeine, plus some special materials, such as wild peas, ginger, Mimosa, orange leaves, coca leaves, cinnamon and vanilla skin, which are all available in the kitchen of zuimengge.


    And Chu Yun''s approach is simple.


    First rely on these things to make the original pulp of coke, and then add carbonated water, it''s done.


    As for the original pulp, Chu Yun made a big barrel at one time.


    Carbonated water is easier to make, water and baking soda to finish.


    Chu Yun took out the cup, poured a small cup for several people and smiled: "taste it, you will know."


    Li Yaoxing was eager to try. He took the cup and took a sip.


    The first feeling.


    Hemp.


    As he was tasting slowly, the tip of his tongue seemed to be paralyzed.


    He could feel clearly how the liquid exploded in his mouth.


    Scalp tingling!


    Cool to the heart!


    Chu Yun was afraid that he was not strong enough, so he added some ice cubes.


    "Whoo!"


    After swallowing the coke, Li Yaoxing trembled and his eyes showed satisfaction: "it''s good to drink. It''s not wine or juice. It''s What is this? "


    "Fat Coke. "


    Chuyun smiled. He wanted to say "happy water in fat house", but the name was obviously not easy to remember.


    "Coke? Good! Splendid! Did you make it yourself? Why drink, can be so happy, why in the end? What''s more, is it wine or juice? Why is it not like anything? "


    Li Yaoxing was a little excited and kept asking.


    "Let me have a taste!"


    Stone and Mutu are also anxious. They reach for the cup and lift their necks to dry.


    "Hiss."


    They took a breath of cool air, only felt a cold water with paralysis drilling into the throat, the whole tongue is numb.


    Sweet.


    Hemp.


    Ice.


    Cool.


    What a pleasure!


    The ink pool and the ink yuan also extended their hands: "childe Chu, can you give us Have a drink? "


    Chu Yun reached out and said, "please."


    After drinking the coke, they had a clear vision, as if they had just woken up.


    "Good to drink."


    "No, good drink is not enough to describe!"


    Two people are deeply immersed in it.


    Chu Yun reached out from the space ring and brought out several buckets of coke with ice. He put them on the table and smiled, "what do you think, if you take them for sale, how much are they worth?"


    A few people saw this. They were busy taking a bucket and pouring it into their mouths.


    Gudu gudu.


    Great!


    Cool scalp tingling!


    Cool goosebumps are up!


    "Drink way is about to cut off gas, stone breaks a talent to raise a head, wiped wipe a mouth way:" in my opinion, a cup of coke should sell a super pill


    "Yes, this Coke, if you really take it for sale, I''m afraid it can match the value of Qiongjiang jade dew! "


    Mutu also cut in a serious look.


    "However, this cola formula is very common, without spiritual connotation. If it is sold, will it suffer losses?"


    Ink pool hesitated for a moment, which seemed to be a problem.


    Others are similar to wine, juice, and Ganquan jade dew. They contain rich aura. Besides enjoying the taste, they also have practical benefits.


    "You don''t understand that. Do they care about the promotion of aura for the supreme and the title? What they want is taste! Pure taste! In my opinion, there are at least ten super pills for a coke! "


    Li Yaoxing slapped the table and said excitedly, "don''t say ten. Even if there are twenty, there will be an endless stream of titles."


    Mo yuan nodded, deeply touched: "yes, I want to have another drink now. I can pay as much as I want!"


    After hearing the comments of these people, Chu Yun''s confidence in his eyes was more and more flickering, and he couldn''t help but smile: "the Zhen family wants to play yangmou with us, let''s eat this dumb loss, it''s a dream! I Chu Yun will tell them that I don''t need to follow their original way of business, but also can bring the drunken dream pavilion to a new height! "


    "Next, brother, what are you going to do? It''s true that fried rice with eggs and coke can attract a large number of guests, but they may not last for a long time. No matter how delicious they are, they can''t eat every day! "


    Li Yaoxing looks at Chu Yun. This boy can often bring miracles. It''s a habit for people to get used to.


    "More than that, of course!"


    Chu Yun raised his mouth confidently: "I have a clear and grand blueprint in my mind. Next, brother, you give an order to boss Quan to come here with all the cooks, geisha, pastry makers and brewers of xianranju. Of course, these are not enough. Let him go on to other high positions to solicit. However, with the size of xianranju, we can live safely In the last few months, there should be no problem. "


    "Good."


    Li Yaoxing didn''t have any nonsense. He directly invited Li Zeng to send messages to the ancient world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Quan Lekang is sitting in Xianran''s house. Thanks to Li Yaoxing''s visit a few days ago, Xianran''s house has become more and more popular. Most of the high-level faces in the starry field at night often come to Xianran''s house to visit. His increasing income makes him very satisfied.


    Of course, all this benefits from the master and Chu Yun.


    Just then, a golden envelope came and landed in front of him.


    Quan Lekang jumped up with a shock in his face.


    He could recognize that the letter had the owner''s mark on it.


    Quan Lekang opened it with excitement. Just looking at the first few lines, he almost fainted with excitement.


    "Now that zuimengge has been taken over by brother chuyun, you will immediately bring all the staff of Xianran residence to zuimengge to assist its development, and then send people to several nearby star regions to recruit Geisha, cooks and winemakers, so as to give you a day to prepare."


    It was Li Yaoxing who signed.


    "God, master, this is..."


    Quan Lekang''s legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground directly. He was excited and even cried.


    Actually let oneself go to drunk dream pavilion to help management and development.


    This is a chance to rise to the sky step by step!


    No matter how xianranju develops, it''s the end. There''s no more potential to explore.


    However, the drunken dream Pavilion is different.


    Zuimengge is the first gold selling cave in the starry night circle. Its geographical position is very dominant. It is the richest Nebula city in the imperial kingdom of Taicang war.


    It can be said that the drunken dream Pavilion is a feature of Taicang war.


    Quan Lekang did not hesitate to call all the people together and announce the matter.


    Hearing the boss say that, those people are also bright in front of their eyes.


    "Really?"


    "Is it true?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cooks, their excited faces trembled.


    They all thought they could go further, but unfortunately they never had a chance.


    The gap between xianranju and jiumengge is mainly reflected in people and resources. As for cooks, geishas, pastry makers and winemakers, there is no difference. For example, if we take the Qiongjiang Yulu from xianranju to jiumengge, it will still sell well, but the platform is inferior to other people, which naturally limits its development.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of us.


    "Xianranju has concentrated the efforts of our ancestors, so we can''t give up on it. Quanyou, you stay here and keep xianranju closed for three months, until when you can recruit enough people and when you can reopen!"


    "Quan Ning, you go to other star regions and recruit the top cooks, bakers, brewers and geisha at any cost. Geisha can appropriately ask for some other ethnic and exotic customs. Remember, this matter is very important and must be handled properly for me!"


    Quan you and Quan Ning are both brother of Quan Lekang.


    At the moment, he looked so serious and nodded: "we remember."


    "The rest of you, get ready and go to Taicang war with me!"


    "Our future is in the drunken dream Pavilion!"


    "From today on, we will support the first gold cave in the night sky!"


    Quan Lekang repressed the excitement and his face was shaking.


    I''m so happy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, is that really enough?"


    Zhen Yulan lies on her side on a gilded bed, kneeling in front of an old man and growling, "Li Yaoxing is provoking Zhen''s family. He even allows Jiang to them All killed, he Where does he come from, is he not afraid that our Zhen family and Li family will fight in an all-round way? "


    Zhen Yulan frowned slightly and said, "of course, he''s not afraid. I just got the news. Li Yaoxing didn''t know how to prolong his life for more than one hundred years. Now he''s in his prime and his combat power is at its peak. Do you want to fight with him?"


    The old man was shocked and lost his color: "how could it be that the last time I saw him, I could clearly realize that he had not much money to live, and that he had two years to live Over the years, he has tried his best to prolong his life. How can he suddenly extend his life by more than 100 years? "


    Zhen Yulan snapped: "I told you at the beginning that only the ghost chef Jiang Yun was allowed to leave. The others are still the same. You really have the guts to play a trick of hundreds of people threatening me. You are obviously beating Li Yaoxing! Who gave you courage? "


    old man''s face was red, and he knelt down and kowtow: "the owner, the old slave is also for our sake. Once they join us in other industries, we will create another" dream Pavilion "in less than ten years, so that we can avoid loss as much as possible.


    "Don''t give me any bullshit, you will undoubtedly aggravate the contradiction between our two families! Take the feather of a chicken as an arrow. I would have killed you if I hadn''t thought about your hard work over the years

 Chapter 1397 play with me?

    Hearing this, the old man quickly knelt down again and said: "I will definitely make these explorations clear, master. Don''t worry, since the drunken dream Pavilion is not in our hands, I will try my best to bring it down. I will never give Chu Yun any chance!"


    "Don''t be smart!"


    Zhen Yulan''s eyes suddenly snapped, with a hint of threat.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! "


    The old man repeatedly said that he was.


    After the old man retreated, Duan Zehua came in from the outside with a gloomy face.


    When he came in, he didn''t say a word, fell to his knees and kowtowed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Next time, the flesh and blood of the forehead kowtowed, even showing the white bone, but he had nothing, because at this time, no matter what he said was in vain, he could only use it to admit his mistake.


    Why did Zhen Yulan lie on the bed was hit.


    When the drunken dream Pavilion output to the moment, she only felt the sky turning, almost coma in the past.


    It''s impossible to imagine this happening.


    Duan Zehua lost.


    But how could he lose?


    But it is.


    Duan Zehua lost badly in the three tests, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    He is the first pride in the world of war. Who could have predicted that he would lose so thoroughly?


    Even Zhen Yulan herself did not expect it.


    Duan knows that he has an unshirkable responsibility. Originally, Zhen Yulan gave him great expectation. He also said that if he could win the first prize, he would decide to marry Zhen Wei to himself.


    But I have failed!


    Not only lost the opportunity, but also let Zhen Yulan lose the drunken dream Pavilion.


    He knew that his guilt was inexcusable.


    Zhen Yulan''s eyes are still indifferent. After a while, she shakes her head and says: "I know your mood at the moment. I lost to Chu Yun. With your pride, I can''t accept it anyway. It''s just that now that things have happened, it''s no use thinking about other things. How to prove yourself again is what you should do! "


    "Master, please give me another chance!"


    Duan''s voice contained anger.


    He can''t wait to prove himself again. He can''t be decadent.


    If he lost the last time and never recovered, he would not have achieved today.


    "The soul of Chu Yun is completely above you. It can even be said that it has completely suppressed you. No matter how hard you try, you can''t surpass him! However, you still have a chance. Your talent in the method of controlling couple is unparalleled in the world. Since Wu Hun is not an opponent, he should study the skill of line couple and try to break through the present situation as soon as possible, so as to suppress him with the method of controlling couple! "


    Although Zhen Yulan was disappointed, she would not blame Duan too much.


    After all, he did his best in the game.


    The enemy is too strong. What can we do?


    "I will!"


    Duan constantly kowtows, even the bones on the forehead are sunken into a piece, flesh and blood blurred.


    Zhen Yulan said lightly: "get up, go back to practice!"


    Duan stood up and turned away.


    Every step is extremely firm.


    Is it hard not to be suppressed by him in this life?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s called Beijing sauce shredded pork. You can see how it''s made. I''ll only show it once!"


    "Open your eyes, it''s called braised pork. It''s not special barbecue! Pour oil into the pot, stir fry first, stir fry, understand? "


    "You''re not a famous pastry, are you? How can you not even make a bun? What? I don''t know what a bun is? Yes, I''ll teach you! "


    "This dish is simple. It''s called Beijing roast duck. Where is Beijing? You don''t care where Beijing is! "


    "This is the West Lake fish..."


    "This is sweet and sour spareribs..."


    "This is spicy chicken..."


    "Mutton kebabs are so burnt, waste!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the back kitchen, Chu Yun shuttles back and forth, teaching these cooks how to cook again and again.


    Because there are too many people and the teaching is different, he is in a hurry.


    Fortunately, these cooks are very capable. Although they have never been exposed to these things, they will soon be able to start.


    These cooks face grievances, their reputation looks at the whole night star field, which is loud enough, although not as ghost chef Jiang Yun, but also has its own name, ordinary people want to eat them a dish, are very rare.


    What iniquity is this? Now it will be pointed out by a layman.


    Of course, they dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    No matter how high their status is, they are also slaves.


    Chu Yun is the master.


    In their hearts, they are always complaining.


    My hands are used to cook top-grade food. What''s the elixir of 100000 years? What''s the hind leg meat of the nirvana beast? What''s the heart and viscera of the powerful beast? If the cost of a table of vegetables is less than 100000 gold coins, I''ll put my face together and let you fight.


    But now, they have to face these common ingredients, and they have some complaints in their hearts.


    Never heard of the key cooking methods.


    What the hell is this?


    Will anyone really eat the food that comes out like this?


    However, as time goes on, they are surprised to find that these common ingredients in the pot in front of them actually emit a strong fragrance. This cooking method, which has never been heard of before, can create a pot of delicacies, which makes people''s appetite restless, and the gluttonous insects in the stomach are aroused.


    In this way, is it OK?


    Soon dozens of dishes filled the table.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and reached out his hand and said: "everyone, these dishes were developed when I was idle and bored. They should be delicious. Sit down and taste them together to see how they taste!"


    In fact, he really does not want to be so high-profile, but at the moment, if not, it will only be more suspicious.


    As for this dish, it was the result of a day he taught the cooks.


    It has to be said that these cooks are really terrible.


    Although I have never cooked this kind of dish before, I became familiar with it very quickly.


    They have a good command of the fire, and the knife work is at its peak. With the particularity of the food materials, they are definitely much better than the original dishes on the earth.


    Li Yaoxing, Shi ditian, Mutu, Quan Lekang, Mochi and Moyuan all sat at the table, looking at this rich dish, they were dazzled.


    Never heard of the dishes on the table!


    "Well, Chu Yun, fried rice with eggs and coke..."


    Stone breaks the sky hey hey a smile, still have a bit of nostalgia.


    "It''s already ready."


    Chu Yun made a loud finger, only to see a cook coming up with a bucket of coke in his hand and a big bowl of fried rice with eggs.


    He is the most famous chef in xianranju. His name is Zhang Zhen. He is fat and white.


    Originally, he questioned Chu Yun.


    However, after half a day together, he really took it.


    I admire you!


    What is Tianjiao?


    Maybe that''s it!


    "Come on, don''t be surprised. You have to help me taste it!"


    Chu Yun reached out and picked up a sparerib with a bright smile.


    All the people who ate this meal burst into tears.


    How long has it been since I ate such delicious food?


    Each kind of taste is different, as if trying out the bitterness and bitterness of life.


    Eat to the hearty place, lift your neck and take out a coke with ice, right In the world, there are still such cool things. I regret that I know too late. There are such delicious dishes. Why not take them out early!


    And lamb kebabs.


    Can mutton be roasted like this?


    Big kidney roasted oil, sprinkled with cumin pepper powder, bite on the whole body is comfortable.


    After eating, Chu Yun covered his stomach and was satisfied.


    He has not tasted his hometown for many years.


    After wiping his mouth, Chu Yun asked seriously, "please judge, if the future drunkard''s main product is these dishes, it should not lose in the past, right?"


    "More than losing, it''s almost over!"


    Li Yaoxing looked at dozens of empty dishes on the table, and said excitedly, "this bowl of fried rice with eggs can explode all the famous dishes of guichu Jiang Yun. After tasting your taste, I found that guichu Jiang Yun is really in vain!"


    "I think so, too."


    Moyuan''s temperament has always been relatively indifferent, but today his face is flushed with excitement.


    As for the ink pool, it is still savoring the taste of the big fat meat.


    Clearly so fat, how to eat up a bit not greasy?


    It''s said that it''s called braised pork.


    Delicious.


    Still want to eat.


    "As for drinks, Coke will be our brand in the future. If someone wants to drink, boss Quan, you will mainly push your Qiongjiang Yulu! Remember, the price must be set high. The higher the price, the more patrons! "


    "Every day, you pastry makers should remember to prepare big steamed buns, pan fried dumplings, steamed dumplings, rice noodles, and roasted wheat!"


    "And you, you have to make pancakes every day, but you have to limit the quantity."


    "Mutton soup and beef soup, only one pot a day, are you late?"


    "You make chicken cookers, only ten cookers a day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun went up and down to make arrangements for the cooks.


    Because tomorrow is the fourth day.


    Previously, zuimengge said that it was closed for three days and reopened on the fourth day.


    Because of the three-day closing, many guests are dissatisfied. Many people have decided not to come after learning that the drunk dream pavilion has changed its chef.


    But Chu Yun is confident to win back their stomach.


    "Boss Quan, we will reopen tomorrow. You must remember that next, we will mainly promote a kind of identity card, which is divided into silver card, gold card and black card. The owner of the card is the distinguished guest of our drunken dream Pavilion, who will be qualified to participate in our various activities."


    "This kind of card, must cause the guest''s comparison psychology."


    "As for the activities, there should be discounts, full reductions and sweepstakes!"


    "As for the specific plan, I will write it out. You can implement it according to the plan."


    Chuyun smiled with confidence.


    Zhen family, aren''t you going to play with me?


    Dare to play routine, I let you lose only underwear!


    I heard that you are in Xingyun city. How many restaurants and boat shops are there?


    Good!


    Come on, all of you!


    Within three years, I''ll let your industry go out of business!


    I will use the delicious food on the earth, the marketing on the earth, and completely turn you!


    The author Tuoba''s LiuYun Theory: seeking

 Chapter 1398 open business! How to deal with it!

    The next morning, zuimengge opened.


    Due to the closing of the door for the first three days and the disputes between the Li family and the Zhen family, countless practitioners are interested in it. They are eager to know how to continue to operate the zuimengge after killing all the first cooks of the zuimengge?


    Do you want to recruit a new cook? It seems that there is not enough time.


    I don''t know how many guests are coming for the taste of drunken dream Pavilion.


    If the taste changes, is there any need to come?


    As soon as Quan Lekang opened the door, he was shocked.


    Now it''s just early in the morning, even the sun has not risen, and the East just floats white.


    In the huge square before the meeting, at least thousands of cultivators were waiting for them. When they saw that the drunken dream Pavilion opened, they were all excited.


    "It''s finally open."


    "I have to wait!"


    "I''d like to see if there is any sign in zuimengge after killing the ghost chef Jiang Yun."


    "Yes, if there is no original taste, what is the need to come again?"


    "Eh, isn''t this the right boss?"


    "Yes, you don''t run your Xianran house in the ancient world. How did you come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Quan Lekang''s identity was identified.


    Many cultivators surrounded him, some surprised.


    These cultivators have been to Xianran house for many times before. They also know Quan Lekang. Now they see Quan Lekang appearing here. Naturally, they have some doubts. Chu Yun''s trick is to invite the owner of Xianran house to replace the owner of Jiumeng Pavilion?


    Xianranju is indeed of some level. It can be ranked into the top ten in the Xiaojin Grottoes in the night circle.


    As a tavern in the world of non Taicang war, it is not easy to achieve this.


    Just, does he really have the ability to manage the drunken dream pavilion?


    This is the drunken dream Pavilion!


    The undisputed first selling gold cave in the night circle!


    Countless flying fairyland and title lords often come for consumption, and other visitors from star regions will also come for fame In a word, it''s not a simple thing to manage such a giant well. The experience of living in Xianran may not work here.


    If he is allowed to run the business, there is absolutely no way to surpass the past.


    Since it can''t surpass the past, it means that the drunken dream Pavilion will regress more and more. The original accumulated public praise will be exhausted in a few years, and then it will fall to the throne of the first selling gold cave in the night circle.


    Even if we can still maintain a good gold absorption ability, but compared with the original, it is still too much worse.


    If we can''t restore our glory, Li Yaoxing and Chu Yun will be defeated in this game.


    Although the Zhen family lost the drunken dream pavilion to you, but you can''t operate it, isn''t it a joke?


    You can''t feed a hen that lays golden eggs. What else can you do?


    However, Quan Lekang was confident with a faint smile on his face.


    Why are you so confident?


    Because he talked with Chu Yun all night about planning and operation, and finally worshipped all kinds of people.


    Actually, there are still these ideas.


    It''s incredible.


    Like what discount, full reduction, lottery, stimulate consumption.


    What kind of brain can you think of these ways?


    Demon!


    What a monster!


    Even if I want to break my scalp, I can''t think of such an idea!


    After many practitioners swarmed into the drunken dream Pavilion, they only felt the light in front of their eyes. Compared with the original decoration in the drunken dream Pavilion, there was not much change. However, there were several supernatural paintings on the wall, making people''s eyes involuntarily inhaled and unable to extricate themselves.


    To be able to make such a painting is certainly a great master.


    These paintings naturally came from Chu Yun.


    Because he inherited from the painting sage and cherished the dynasty, with some of his own understanding, he can restore the classic works of the last generation.


    Take the picture on the front. The earth in the last life is amazing!


    Tang Bohu, a famous talent in Ming Dynasty, once took a picture of the waterfall on Lushan Mountain, which was worth 4 billion yuan. Chu Yun just went through it in his mind. With his understanding of the painting, he could easily imitate it.


    Moreover, it is more magnificent than the original, with a vastness that is hard to control.


    Next to them are Xu Beihong''s "eight steeds" and Qi Baishi''s "ink shrimp". They are also famous.


    If not for fear that these people don''t know how to appreciate, Chu Yun even wants to come to Picasso''s paintings.


    As for the pictures of Fuchun mountain, Wuniu and Luoshen These ten traditional Chinese paintings are all hung around as ornaments.


    It''s not too easy to restore these paintings with Chu Yun''s skill in painting and his manipulation of aura.


    Add some of your own understanding, it will become more torrential atmosphere, people can not look away.


    "These paintings are really original!"


    "It''s full of breath. It''s really coming!"


    "Classic! No doubt it''s a classic! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some practitioners who know how to appreciate are all shining in front of their eyes, surrounded by those paintings, and watching them carefully.


    Their hearts are very surging.


    In my mind, I was also impacted by the culture from different world.


    It''s too much.


    What a talented master of painting can make these paintings with different styles?


    It''s really exciting that so many changes have taken place in just three days.


    "This way, please!"


    "Come with me, please!"


    "There is no room on the first floor. Please follow me to the second floor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of pretty maids came out to meet the cultivators and take them to the right place.


    But there are still many cultivators who are willing to leave for a long time.


    In that pair of "ink shrimp", Chu Yun added some of his own insights, such as the sword spirit of taking the lead in the world and the double Ao of the ink shrimp, which is brilliant and powerful.


    Several swordsmen surrounded the "ink shrimp" and refused to leave for a long time.


    One of the flying fairyland lords clenched his fists and clenched his teeth: "boss Quan, is this painting for sale?"


    He can understand the peak that can''t be touched in his life from "ink shrimp". Although he may not be able to achieve this kind of plot, he still wants to try it, otherwise he will regret it all his life.


    Quan Lekang smiled: "sell, sell naturally! There are no things that we don''t sell! "


    "This is the painting I saw first. Why did you buy it?"


    "Well, since it''s sold, there''s a corresponding price. See who can afford it!"


    "Everyone, give me a face. I want this painting!"


    Several flying fairyland supremacy, actually for this pair of "ink shrimp", the argument chattered endlessly.


    Seeing this, Quan Lekang screams from the bottom of his heart.


    Cow b!


    Boss Niu B!


    It''s never occurred to me that a painting can attract many supreme plunders of fairyland!


    "I''ve got ten super pills!"


    "Ten are too few. Do you despise the value of this painting? I will give you fifteen!"


    "Twenty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These flying fairyland masters actually gathered directly in front of the painting "ink shrimp" and competed for the starting price.


    The atmosphere is warm as if in an auction house.


    On the other side, many of the flying fairyland lords stood in front of the painting of Luoshen Fu for a long time.


    A beautiful woman.


    The characters are vivid and vivid, the emotion is hot and pure, the picture is empty and dense, which makes people feel the elegant, romantic and poetic beauty of artistic conception. All the ideas in my mind are integrated and unified at this moment.


    "I want it."


    "You say yes?"


    "Ha ha, since everyone is interested in this painting, let''s bid for it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several flying fairyland lords began to snatch the painting of Luoshen Fu.


    After the opening of the drunken dream Pavilion, at least a thousand cultivators poured into it, including more than 30 people who were only the supreme in fairyland.


    Others, the first is the great nirvana.


    If it is lower than this level, it is not qualified to enter at all.


    Among many cultivators, several of them are wandering in the drunken dream pavilion with their eyes twinkling. They try to find out as much information as possible.


    They are all spies sent by Zhen family, responsible for reporting the situation of zuimengge anytime and anywhere.


    At this moment, however, they are all stupid.


    The food hasn''t been ordered, the music hasn''t been heard, so many flying fairyland masters are attracted by the above paintings first?


    It''s a joke.


    How can''t I see the cow B in these paintings?


    Do you want to exaggerate!


    "How come all the features here have changed? How about steamed crystal lobster claws? How about deep water cuttlefish? Even the brand wine has changed! Are you sincere not to welcome us old guests? "


    "Yes, what kind of things are they? What kind of chicken pot, and what kind of chicken pot! How can these chicken, which are all eaten by ants, get on the stage? "


    "Disappointed! What a disappointment! "


    "Isn''t the previous brand liquor here drunk and fragrant? Why not? "


    "What? Not even the smell of drunkenness? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many guests complain when they order.


    They were so angry that there was no place to release them.


    Our favorite dishes are only those of zuimengge. As soon as you take over, you will cut all the cooks in charge of cooking. Even the ghost chef Jiang Yun will die. Now, who will cook after they die?


    Our favorite food is gone!


    What are your new dishes!


    Are you going to let people eat?


    "We don''t have drunk fragrance here, but we have Qiongjiang Yulu and coke!"


    All the maids had been prepared and laughed even more brightly.


    "Qiong Jiang and Yu Lu, I''ve drunk that stuff. Xianranju is a kind of wine made by himself!"


    "Ha ha, I moved the Xianran House photo here."


    "Is this your solution? I''m really disappointed!"


    All the cultivators shook their heads and looked disappointed.


    Seeing this, the Zhen family''s spies are happy.


    Sure enough, these fools have no time to play!


    Within three years No, at most one year, the reputation of zuimengge will be completely destroyed!

 Chapter 1399 coke, conquering the title supremacy!

    The spies were very satisfied. They looked at each other for a moment and decided not to leave so soon. After all, they haven''t found the real thing in zuimengge. If they leave directly, there is not much to exchange back.


    Here we are. Why don''t we taste their dishes and their newly developed drinks? What''s their name Coke? It really sounds like a big smile. I can''t believe that I took such a stupid name.


    Besides, let''s see if their pastry has improved.


    After all, in the past, the most famous is their exquisite cakes.


    Even when the Imperial Palace holds a feast, the pastry master is drawn from the drunken dream Pavilion.


    It can be seen how well-known the pastry master of zuimengge is.


    Several people sat down and pretended to order. Suddenly a maid came, with a bright smile on her face: "all the dishes here are new. If several people don''t know how to order, I can recommend some."


    Some people just feel funny and say, "OK, then you can recommend it."


    "We have a new type of pastry here, which is called water fried bag. The meat in it is pure pork leg meat. The sesame oil is also made of various kinds of crystal stones. It''s delicious, not greasy, and the price is fair. Only a water fried bag can sell an extraordinary pill!"


    "It''s a new drink in our shop. It''s called coke. It''s absolutely delicious. You know what you''ve tasted."


    "This is a new cuisine..."


    "This is..."


    "If you think a single order is too expensive, here are several packages that you can choose from. The price is cheap. For example, if you have seven people in total, just order these three packages, and spend 21 super pills in total! If you are willing to pay for the card, you can apply for our silver card with only 50 super pills. We will send you 10 extra super pills, which means that there will be 60 super pills in the card! "


    "In this way, you have enjoyed a great deal of discount, and you can draw prizes after the meal. The waitress has a bright smile on her face and pays for several people in person.


    These spies are a little silly. It makes sense to hear that.


    At one breath, we can save so much. Why not?


    He clenched his teeth, took out 50 extraordinary pills and handed them up: "then I will make a silver card!"


    After the maid took over, the smile became more brilliant.


    Similar things happen in every corner of the drunken dream Pavilion.


    Many flying fairyland supremacy, are muddleheaded to do the card.


    Anyway, the price is not expensive. Why not enjoy so many discounts?


    For those who want to buy a picture of fairyland supremacy, there is no small role to do a card, at least the discount up.


    It has been proved that no matter a strong cultivator or an ordinary cultivator, he has the idea of taking advantage of small things in his heart.


    And Chu Yun, just grasped these psychology.


    Of course, it''s not his niub. I don''t know how many experiences he has had in the last life in this kind of way. What''s the big jump sale? Jiangnan leather factory has closed down. What''s more, the director is my cousin


    In a word, there are many kinds of things.


    It''s really easy to use on people who haven''t been manipulated.


    "High, it''s really high!"


    "Take it, brother. I''ll take it completely!"


    "Chu Yun, what''s in your mind? I really want to open it for you!"


    Shi Sundian, Moyuan, and Li Yaoxing all marveled at this.


    Even before the dishes came, there were so many flying fairyland supreme cards, and they earned a lot of money, which was unexpected in the past.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not really a great part."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are calm, and his mouth is full of smiles.


    He is looking forward to what kind of look these cultivators will have when they taste the delicious food?


    Among these people, there must be spies from Zhen''s family.


    So what?


    I, Chu Yun, never hide my work. What is it? It''s like a clear card to fight against the landlord. I let you see how many cards I have, but what about that?


    Now I have almost all the advantages. How do you play?


    "Well, that''s nonsense!"


    In a noble box in the distance, a voice of discontented cold hum came out.


    Li Yaoxing and Moyuan look at each other, and they all show their hands.


    Li Yaoxing turned to Chu Yun and explained: "this voice is the supreme one of the moon. His name is Luo Wei. He doesn''t belong to any force. He often likes to drink in the drunken dream Pavilion. His favorite wine is drunken fragrance Now the winemaker who belongs to drunken dream Pavilion is almost dead. We can''t make drunken fragrance, so he will naturally be dissatisfied! "


    "The moon of the dead is supreme, Rowe."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and he remembered the name in his heart.


    "Rowe, I know him. He is a loyal supporter of zuixiang. He comes to drink almost every week, and he is drunk every time..."


    At this time, Moyuan also said: "and he has a bad temper. If he can''t be satisfied, he will definitely make trouble here! Until then, I can only go out with brother Li to suppress him! "


    "No need."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and chuckled, "let Quan Lekang give the emperor a cup of coke with ice. Everything will be fine."


    "Not necessarily. Although coke is good to drink, it''s wine that the moon loves to drink!"


    Li Yaoxing frowned slightly and thought that things were not easy to solve.


    "Wait and see."


    Chu Yun has a ready mind.


    In the box.


    The moon of the dead, the supreme Rowe, is a thin man. He just sits there, his eyes are dim, which is a sign of alcoholism.


    "Not drunk? The most famous brand of your drunken dream Pavilion is drunken fragrance! Now I come to drink, but you tell me that I am not drunk! Court death! Do you all want to die? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all! "


    When Lowe spoke, there was a lot of anger in his voice.


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the result.


    Several waitresses were scared to look pale, and their bodies were shaking, but they did not dare to leave. They could only stand rigidly in the same place and were at a loss.


    At this time, Quan Lekang pushed the door and came in with a transparent glass in his hand and a smile on his face! Lord Luo! I''m really sorry, but you don''t want to have drunk incense anymore, and you won''t have any more... "


    "Pa!"


    Luowei, the supreme of the moon in the dark, claps the table suddenly and starts to look like a sharp knife in the cold winter, which makes people shiver.


    Quan Lekang shivered all over, and the oppressive force made him numb all over.


    But he still clenched his teeth, squeezed out a smile and said: "this is the change made by our drunken dream Pavilion. Only by completely abandoning the past can we usher in a new tomorrow! Although there is no drunken fragrance, we have a brand new drink here. Even if we look at the whole star region, it is only owned by our family! "


    As he said, Quan Lekang took the coke in his hand and put it respectfully in front of the moon.


    At this moment, the eyes have been a little confused.


    He really wants to get drunk!


    We have reached a point where we have to drink.


    If he can''t drink it in time, he will feel sick all over.


    This is a habit that has been developed for thousands of years.


    So Quan Lekang was afraid, and even some of his scalp was numb.


    If you can''t satisfy the supreme Rowe of the moon, he will really kill people!


    "Coke?"


    Ming Yue''s supreme Luowei raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with disdain. He sneered, "what kind of ghost is this? I just want to be drunk and fragrant! Since... If you don''t have one, go to hell! "


    With that, he is going to fight for Quan Lekang.


    He always does what he wants and never considers the consequences.


    With the strength of his title, the whole Taicang war world, except for Taicang four, almost no one can hold him!


    Quan Lekang took a breath of air-conditioning, picked up all the courage and said with gnashing teeth: "if you want to kill me, you have to let me understand. Please taste this coke. If you are not satisfied, you can kill me no later! When that happens, I will be killed! "


    His legs trembled at the end of the speech.


    Yes.


    Let it go.


    Master and childe Chu, should they not watch me die?


    It''s only interesting to see the supreme Luowei of Mingyue. I didn''t expect that this man would dare to guarantee his life.


    Not to mention anything else, this attitude alone is worth a taste!


    It is strange to see that the supreme Luowei of the moon of the dead lifts up his glass and frowns slightly. The drink is black all over. It is dark red in the black and doesn''t smell anything. There are even bubbles floating on the surface.


    He has never tasted such a thing before.


    With an attitude of disbelief, the moon of the underworld''s supreme Rowe took a drink.


    Paralysis of the tip of the tongue.


    It''s cool.


    Deep fried scalp.


    It''s even sweeter. Although it''s not wine, it makes people want to get drunk.


    At the moment, Rowe, who was a bit confused, woke up completely. He stared at the drink called "coke" in front of him with unbelievable eyes. He murmured: "this This smell... "


    When next, he couldn''t help but take another sip.


    A big bite.


    More exciting than before!


    All the pores in my body seemed to open.


    Just a second!


    I was addicted to alcohol, but now it''s gone.


    After a few mouthfuls, the bottle of coke was consumed.


    Rowe took a deep breath and swallowed: "still Anything else? I... I want more! "


    "Yes!"


    When Quan Lekang heard this, he shivered with surprise, and all the uneasiness disappeared in an instant.


    The coke researched by Mr. Chu is really a big killer!


    Even the moon of the underworld, the supreme Rowe, could not resist its taste.


    "Our coke is limited to one cup a day. Of course, in your noble status, this coke is given to you by our boss Chu Yun free of charge. If you want to drink more, you can do it. You only need to make a card of our drunken dream Pavilion. The card is divided into silver card, gold card and black card. In your status, at least black card can match it..."


    Quan Lekang grinned.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: in a few days, let''s rush up a thousand flowers as soon as possible! Ask brothers to give strength! The plot will get better and better! Besides, if you are OK, you can appreciate me 22 yuan, which is my drum

 Chapter 1400 shock! Surprise everyone!

    "Black card? Good! My master! You can only say what you want and how many coins you need. You don''t need to talk about the rest of the nonsense! "


    Obviously, the eyes of the moon''s supreme Rowe were excited.


    How many years, I finally can find my favorite drink!


    In the past, there was no other liquor to drink. Now, this kind of thing called "cola" can instantly make you full of energy, just like pouring water into the roof.


    From the beginning, what is drunk in the fragrance, has long been thrown out of the sky by him.


    He began to feel that he had lived in vain for so many years.


    The taste of this coke, completely kill the drunk fragrance!


    "Black card, as the most noble card here, is only entitled to be dealt with by the supreme title, and the conditions are also very harsh. You must come here to spend more than 50 times a year, or you will be disqualified from the black card. However, if you have the black card, you can enjoy unlimited food and beverage supply, and there are various discounts."


    "The most important thing is that the number of black cards is limited. If you are late, there will be no more..."


    Quan Lekang deliberately bought a pass. Chu Yun taught him all these scripts, so that he could lift the appetite of the guests to the greatest extent.


    The moon frowned slightly and was a little impatient, but when he thought that he would come many times later, he also endured.


    "If you want to apply for a black card, you must first hand in a legendary pill as the card fee."


    "Although it''s expensive, it''s definitely worth it, because we..."


    Quan Lekang hesitated for fear that the price of the moon would be too high.


    However, this is the price set by Chu Yun, and he has no right to ask.


    "Legendary pill?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the supreme Luowei of the moon of the dead put out his hand without hesitation. There was a shining treasure pill lying on it: "this is a legendary pill. It''s called Tongtian refining pill. After taking it, it will go through four stages: refining Qi, refining Qi, refining spirit, refining spirit to return to emptiness, and refining the combination of emptiness. If it can reach the last level, it will be of great benefit to cultivation!"


    "Of course, not every cultivator can reach the last level, so the more Tianjiao takes it, the more effective it will be!"


    "Heaven connecting elixir!"


    Seeing this pill, Quan Lekang was shocked.


    As the boss of xianranju, he is also used to the storm. Of course, he knows the value of this pill in his heart.


    It''s reasonable not to be so appalled.


    But can we not be shocked?


    Just the money for the black card is worth a legendary pill!


    Even the former drunken dream Pavilion dare not be so dark!


    Black?


    Black, of course!


    Is there anything darker than this?


    , however, Kwan Lok Kang is only willing to breathe in the bottom of his heart.


    "Hurry up and give me the black card!"


    "Then, give me coke!" growled in a low voice! More coke! "


    "Xiaoju, go to help Lord Luo handle the black card!"


    Quan Lekang put away the pills and said to the maid beside him.


    The maid nodded, relieved, and hurried out of the box.


    With a more brilliant smile on his face, Quan Lekang stepped forward and raised his hand to light a note in the air, only to see the light curtain appear.


    Above the light curtain, there are all kinds of dishes, as if they are near at hand.


    Chu Yun''s order is to follow the iPad of the last world, so that the guests can see the appearance of each dish more clearly and intuitively. The so-called dishes with complete color, fragrance and taste are just the appearance, which is enough to make people appetite.


    Although the moon of the underworld Lord Rowe is well-informed, he has never experienced such a way of ordering.


    In the past, it used to be a thick menu.


    "The updated dishes here must satisfy Lord Luo. How can we do without food and drink?"


    Quan Lekang was more and more excited when he looked at the surprise on his face.


    All the previous tensions are gone now, and some are only full of confidence.


    "This, this, and this, please give me a copy."


    Luo Cheng, the supreme emperor of the moon of the dead, ordered many dishes at one go, all of which were attractive food, such as Dongpo elbow, boiled beef, spicy chicken, crucian carp in milk soup, etc. because he had never tried before, he was very interested in them.


    "Lord Luo, I don''t need to recommend some food to match with coke?"


    Quan laughs.


    The moon nodded. "Say."


    "It''s called fried chicken. It''s Crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It''s a perfect match with coke!"


    Quan Lekang stretched out his hand and drew several times on the light curtain, pointing to a picture.


    "Come on, listen to you!"


    The emperor of the moon can''t wait. After the transformation of the drunken dream Pavilion, it is quite different from the past. Will it be better or worse?


    "As for pastry, I recommend a cage of crab soup bag. For main food, fried rice with eggs is one of our signboards..."


    Quan Lekang was obviously very interested in seeing the supreme Luowei of mingmingmingyue. He couldn''t help but start to introduce him.


    At one breath, he was recommended dozens of delicacies.


    Of course, the moon of the underworld''s supreme Luowei didn''t refuse to accept it.


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    Quan Lekang bowed and went down happily.


    That''s great.


    I didn''t expect that just a cup of coke could conquer the title supremacy with such tricky taste.


    If wait for other big meal to come up, still can''t startle his eyeball?


    At the bottom of Quan Lekang''s heart, there is a sense of happiness.


    It''s more challenging to work in zuimengge than in xianranju.


    In a moment, all kinds of big meals were served and round tables were filled.


    Looking at the steaming dishes, Rowe lowered his head and sniffed. He was intoxicated.


    It''s really fragrant.


    He took a bucket of coke in front of him, gudu gudu took a big mouthful first, then exhaled a breath of cool air, very satisfied.


    This is a drink!


    It''s too far to be drunk.


    After drinking coke to taste drunk fragrance, it is just like chewing wax, no meaning at all.


    He picked up chopsticks and took a piece of Dongpo''s elbow skin. It was crystal clear on the surface and stewed with dozens of herbs. The taste was much better than that of the last world.


    Chu Yun tasted many miraculous medicines, and his mouth was numb. Only in this way could he find out the miraculous medicine that could replace onion, ginger, garlic, thirteen spices, cumin pepper, pepper, salt and pepper, as well as all kinds of ingredients.


    In ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, but now, chuyun tasted all kinds of herbs.


    But the result is obvious.


    To replace the seasoning of the last world with the panacea, the taste is not only good at a level?


    Put the skin into the mouth, the feeling of instant melting makes Rowe tremble.


    Not at all!


    He repressed his excitement, brought a crispy fried chicken and put it into his mouth.


    Crispy outside and tender inside.


    Delicious!


    It''s so delicious!


    Finally, he could not control himself, no longer reserved, grabbed a fried chicken leg to the golden color, and began to bite.


    Take a few bites, then pour in a cold coke.


    Don''t change for a fairy!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Several spies looked at each other and a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    There are several people around. After tasting the coke, they all make intoxicated sounds.


    It''s like the first time a country bumpkin has had a big meal.


    This What''s the situation?


    They all looked at each other in bewilderment.


    As for the previous use of light curtain to order dishes, it''s really a stroke of genius, but it''s too wasteful to use it here. After learning a trick secretly and using it in several restaurants of Zhen''s family, you will surely get good results.


    The name of the first woman is Zhang Xin.


    Her job is to be a cook.


    In fact, he is a very well-known cook of the Zhen family, and his ability is not as bad as that of the ghost chef Jiang Yun.


    However, she has always been responsible for the diet of Zhen''s family, and has never appeared in the public, so this trip allows her to come here, which is safe enough not to worry about being recognized.


    "In my opinion, they make a lot of gimmicks, but in the final analysis, it''s not the taste of the dishes?"


    Zhang Xin sneered and said with some disdain: "in the past, under the leadership of ghost chef Jiang Yun, every cook in zuimengge had a good cooking skill. Many titles came from other star regions just to taste their good dishes. Now, they kill all the core cooks. Only some people who don''t know anything are temporarily transferred from xianranju to cook Can we solve the current problem? "


    "You can rest assured that no matter how good their gimmicks are, no one will come as long as the food tastes bad."


    "Whether it''s listening to music, drinking tea, entertaining, or drinking, isn''t it all based on dishes?"


    All the other spies nodded at the news, just like this.


    The dishes are not good, and zuimengge still can''t go on.


    Many customers are old customers of hundreds or even thousands of years. Are their tastes so easy to change?


    Unless you put out dishes, can cry ghosts and gods!


    Hahaha, how could it be?


    After a while, all kinds of food were brought up.


    First of all, a coke was placed in front of several people.


    "Sniff, this kind of stuff is black. It''s probably the wine made by various kinds of miraculous drugs. At first sight, the process is not refined and rigorous. The color is so deep. I don''t know what kind of winemaker brewed it. If we choose a family, this kind of winemaker will get out soon!"


    After a look, Zhang Xin''s face was full of disdain.


    Other spies nodded.


    As for the customers on the other tables, they were all full of praise, saying that this life was rare and this trip was not empty. Even more, they started directly to ask for more coke to drink.


    My God, are there so many buns?


    Haven''t they tasted the brand liquor of zuimengge, zuilinxiang?


    If I had tasted it, I would not have been so ignorant.


    Zhang Xin snorted coldly. Out of duty, she had to taste anything that was hard to drink.


    Only to see her extremely dislike of the cup up, frown hard.


    Then I opened my mouth and took a sip.


    It''s really just a little bit.


    In an instant, his face solidified.

 Chapter 1401 revenue explosion!

    "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    When other spies saw this, they all looked puzzled and confused.


    Why don''t you talk suddenly? What''s the situation?


    Isn''t it tasting this coke? What''s the result? Is it good to drink?


    Under the gaze of several spies, Zhang Xin''s cheek began to shake, and even her breath became hot.


    Here.


    How could that be.


    What is this coke?


    Why is it so cool after the entrance?


    The tip of the tongue is numb.


    Have a good time!


    Just a sip, she was shocked.


    Later, Zhang Xin, who was not willing to drink again, tried to taste it in detail.


    It was the next few that chilled her tongue, throat and eyes, as well as her stomach.


    Her body trembled violently.


    Unbelievable.


    "Whoo."


    Zhang Xin breathed out a sigh of enjoyment.


    She is a chef, and often participates in the assessment meeting of the chef of the Zhen family. She is responsible for tasting food and drinks, so she has a lot of research and experience on this.


    She can be absolutely sure that this drink, named cola, will be popular in the whole star domain in a short time!


    Even other star regions will come here.


    How on earth is this concocted thing? Why are there bubbles on it? Why do you feel paralyzed when drinking? Is there any liquid that can paralyze your tongue?


    And how is this sweet and delicious taste created?


    "Sister Zhang, here..."


    The other spies looked at each other with some disbelief.


    Why do you look so happy?


    What''s the taste of this coke?


    Some spies couldn''t help but take a sip of the cup.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The cups in the hands of several people fell directly to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    Their faces were stunned, and they dared not even move their tongues for fear that the numbness would dissipate once they stirred them.


    They can''t describe the taste of the coke in words.


    What should I say?


    It seems that no matter how you say it, you can''t praise it.


    It''s better to go straight to the couch! Cow B!


    "How could that be?"


    Zhang Xin''s eyes were full of unbelievable light when she came back to her mind. She took a deep breath and stared at the black liquid in the cup. She couldn''t say anything.


    Where on earth did the drunken dream Pavilion invite the high people to make this drink?


    Of course, she can drink it. It''s not wine, it''s not brewed.


    Zhang Xin flings her head suddenly. Her face becomes gloomy. She puts down the cup heavily. Then she looks at the egg fried rice in front of her and takes a sip with a spoon.


    She wants to taste the food of zuimengge. What''s the level.


    This Is this rice?


    How to make rice?


    She was crazy. She was unwilling to take a water fry bag. The water fry bag was flat and round. It was golden yellow on the top and bottom. It was crisp and fresh on the outside. The taste was good. After the mutton was minced, it was mixed with onion, ginger, five spice powder, sesame oil and fine salt. The skin was fermented with wheat flour.


    As for the practice, it is very simple.


    Put the bun in the pan for a little time, add the water, then pour the sesame oil, turn it over and out of the pan.


    On the side of the Pan Fried Bun, there are golden oil dregs, which taste delicious.


    Take a bite, the smell of mutton oil comes out, not greasy at all.


    Zhang Xin shivered all over and her face became more ugly.


    Am I dreaming?


    I must be dreaming!


    Such delicious food is hard to reach in my life!


    She put down the pan-fried bag, and directly picked up a piece of braised pork, and threw it into the mouth.


    She doesn''t believe it, really!


    Can you make this table delicious?


    However, the ineffable fragrance sent out, making her mind buzzing.


    Fat and thin, sweet and soft, ready to melt at the entrance.


    She took a few deep breaths, very unwilling, and once again used chopsticks to hold half of the lion''s head, stuffed it into her mouth to taste.


    "Impossible! Why is it so delicious? "


    "False, it must be false!"


    "I can''t even cook the meat!"


    "How is this fish cooked?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time she eats a dish, she mumbles to herself.


    Strong unwilling mood rose in her heart, which made her want to be crazy.


    What a hate!


    Why is that?


    Each flavor is quite different.


    Most importantly, I have never tasted such delicious food.


    In other words, every dish on this table seems to come from a new cuisine


    What kind of cook is this from? Why have you never heard of it?


    Zhang Xin takes a deep breath, her mouth has been filled with all kinds of delicious food on the table, chewing constantly.


    All kinds of delicacies are mixed in her mouth, which makes her smile involuntarily.


    How long has it been since you had this delicious food?


    For a well-known chef, the taste of the tongue will become extremely picky, and there will be less and less delicious food to eat, which is inevitable.


    Before today, Zhang Xin had not eaten for several years.


    Of course, it doesn''t count to give others a score.


    She''s fed up with her own cooking.


    None of the things that others make can be seen.


    So after tasting this dish, Zhang Xin will have such a complex mood in her heart. Where does this cook come from? Who is it? If we can get him to Zhen''s house, the business of those restaurants in Zhen''s house will go up to a higher level!


    Although it is the enemy and the opponent, Zhang Xin is still generous with praise.


    She would give full marks if she did.


    As for other spies, the hands holding chopsticks are shaking.


    Their breathing is a little hot.


    What to do?


    No one thought that the drunken dream pavilion would invite such a good cook B. It''s no exaggeration to say that this table alone can kill all the restaurants of Zhen family, including the former drunken dream Pavilion!


    Even if ghost chef Jiang Yun comes here, he must be amazed! All have to kneel!


    Drunk dream Pavilion, will rise!


    Rise again!


    Rise again!


    Rise beyond the past!


    Of course, Zhang Xin can realize the seriousness of the matter. She wants to stand up immediately and bring back the situation here.


    However, this table of delicious food makes her unable to move at all.


    Her tears, do not strive to stay.


    "I should go, I should go..."


    While crying, Zhang Xin kept putting chopsticks down and putting all kinds of delicious food in front of her.


    She didn''t want to go.


    Clearly there are so many delicious things not ordered.


    She also thought that after eating, she would pack some back.


    All the other spies'' buttocks are like stools, and no one is willing to move them.


    "Baji Baji."


    They quickly wipe out the food in front of them. Although it''s blasphemous to eat so much food, they can''t care so much at this moment. If they don''t eat it soon, they may be sent back to report the news later. They can''t even eat it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xin didn''t mean to go back.


    After a storm, Zhang Xin took a deep breath, called the maid and said in a trembling voice, "point Order! "


    "Well, what else do you need?"


    The maid offered a light curtain and smiled brightly.


    Zhang Xin closes her eyes painfully and tears flow down the river.


    I should go.


    It''s really time to go.


    If you leave late, you will delay the transmission of information.


    However, no matter how hard Zhang Xin tries, she can''t move half a step.


    She took a deep breath and comforted herself like this in her heart: the reason why I stayed was that emperor penguin wanted to taste more food, but it was not because of selfishness. Only when I tasted more, could the analysis be more accurate, and knew myself, knew each other, and could never be defeated.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xin raised her head and pointed out: "all of these, please give me one more time!"


    "OK."


    On the maid''s face, a smile bloomed.


    Too busy.


    I can''t get busy at all.


    Today, there are hundreds of maids in the drunken dream Pavilion, shuttling back and forth in dozens of floors. However, more and more guests come in, and there is no break time at all.


    Tired as they are, they are happy.


    Some of the maids were originally from zuimengge and some from xianranju.


    They''ve all seen big scenes, but never seen such a crazy crowd.


    "Delicious! What a treat! "


    "That''s what food is! That''s what enjoyment is! "


    "I didn''t come to zuimengge less then. Compared with now, what did zuimengge do before?"


    "Shit! It used to be all shit! It''s still very thin shit! "


    "Go away, pay attention to your words. I''m drinking porridge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similar sounds, one after another.


    It can be seen that these cultivators were all conquered by the cuisines of drunken dream Pavilion, and their faces were filled with tears.


    The mouth full of food did not stop their chatter.


    In another hall.


    Dozens of people who are proficient in arithmetic are constantly calculating the loss of food materials and various incomes.


    Black card, five for sale.


    Just legendary pills, five!


    This is just the money to open the card!


    Subsequent income is not included.


    In addition, there are hundreds of gold cards sold.


    If you want to apply for the gold card, you must be the supreme of fairyland, and then you have to pay the price of ten extraordinary pills.


    In other words, just the gold card revenue, there are thousands of extraordinary pills!


    These cultivators are all crazy!


    One by one, crazy to the end!


    In the face of tempting food, a big wave, buy buy buy!


    In another hall.


    Chuyun smiled. Obviously, he had an estimate in his heart, so he didn''t hurry at all.


    But falling into the eyes of Li Yaoxing, Moyuan, Mutu, Shi Liaotian and others is another matter.


    In particular, Quan Lekang, admired by the five!


    He has managed xianranju for so many years and never seen such a scene!


    Chu Yun is not only omnipotent Tianjiao, but also so excellent at cooking paper, and even proficient in business means.


    Mysterious food, plus the so-called marketing strategy.


    Direct,

 Chapter 1402 take the bottom line? Me too!

    Until evening, Zhang Xin and other talents dragged their tired bodies out of the drunken dream Pavilion.


    In the morning, they go in and order.


    In the middle, the mouth never stopped, that is to say, they ate all day, almost all the taste.


    From the initial fear and shock, to the empty eyes and numbness of thoughts behind.


    How do you compare?


    What do Zhen''s restaurants compare with the drunken dream pavilion?


    These cuisines of zuimengge, no matter looking at the whole world of Taicang war or the whole night circle, are all top-notch!


    Unique taste, unimaginable taste, and aroma.


    Real color and fragrance.


    "Sister Zhang, how What to do? "


    The faces of several spies were not good-looking. Although the food was delicious and satisfied, they soon realized that this is something made by competitors. If they can''t find a way to solve it quickly, from now on, the whole night circle star area will still be the only one in the drunken dream Pavilion!


    It''s Chu Yun''s drunken dream Pavilion, not Zhen''s drunken dream Pavilion!


    Zhang Xin''s lips trembled a little. She asked herself, even if she gave herself ten thousand years, she couldn''t find out this way!


    Where did Chu Yun invite the cook?


    It''s such a horrible level!


    "I packed some dishes out of it. After returning to Zhen''s house, we tried our best to study them. I don''t believe it. With our experience, we can''t separate the ingredients of this dish! As long as we can split the ingredients, we just need to try! "


    At this moment, Zhang Xin''s mind is full of those dishes.


    She would like to immediately start to study the delicious food. If she could study it thoroughly, the status of Zhen''s restaurants would definitely continue to improve.


    After returning to Zhen''s home, Zhang Xin said nothing and went directly to the single courtyard where Zhen Yulan lived, carrying the packed dishes.


    Zhen Yulan was sitting in the garden. There was a table of dishes in front of her. She was in a daze with a coke in her hand.


    "Family leader..."


    Zhang Xin was flustered when she saw this scene.


    You know, I should have come back to report as soon as possible, but I didn''t.


    After a whole day''s eating in the drunken dream Pavilion, I came back.


    In this way, we have delayed a lot of time and failed to deliver the message back in time.


    My Lord, I''m sure I''ll be angry about it.


    Zhang Xin lowered her head deeply and did not dare to look up.


    Her heart is full of remorse.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Zhen Yulan finally turned her eyes to Zhang Xin and slowly said, "as the chef of my Zhen family, I can understand your mood. When I see this delicious food, no one can control himself."


    "It''s my fault, my master."


    Zhang Xin knelt down abruptly, feeling regretful.


    Zhen Yulan sighs, raises the coke in her hand and looks at it in the sun.


    Dark red is a little weird, just like a mystery.


    "How is this kind of thing made? Can you reverse the original formula? "


    Zhen Yulan asked.


    She has known everything since she tasted the first bite of coke.


    Just this kind of drink can completely surpass the original drunk fragrance.


    In addition, this table has never been seen before. It can be said that today''s drunken dream Pavilion is very competitive!


    Sooner or later, all the restaurants of Zhen''s family will close and close down, leaving Xingyun city.


    No one can compete with zuimengge.


    No wonder no one.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun could find a cook with such terror technology?


    "Master, I will try my best!"


    Zhang Xin couldn''t guarantee it, but she fell to her knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "You go, I allow you to have the maximum authority to mobilize the ten or less flying fairyland lords of Zhen family, up to seven days, I need you to give me a reply! If you don''t have a solution, don''t come back. "


    Zhen Yulan''s eyes slightly raised, and she naturally knew the difficulties.


    But as the chef of Zhen''s family, he receives a huge amount of sacrifice every month. Shouldn''t he deal with it specially?


    If she can''t help it, she can only watch the restaurants in Xingyun city and gradually close down.


    This is the Zhen family, unable to bear the loss.


    These restaurants in Xingyun city are used to entertain the most distinguished guests, such as the great emperor of Nirvana, the supreme flying fairyland, the supreme title, etc., while the number of the strong is not large. If all of them are monopolized by the drunken dream Pavilion, what do other restaurants live on?


    Gradually, the most proud source of income of the Zhen family will be reduced for the most part.


    The so-called high-end contacts will become increasingly thin.


    What is contact?


    Communication all day long can be called contacts!


    If you can''t communicate for a long time, or even see each other, can it be called networking?


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xin was surprised to know that the owner of the house was really angry this time.


    Now, I can''t even step back. I have to find out.


    Analyze the ingredients of coke and taste the dishes.


    As long as you can find it, you can imitate zuimengge and launch a series of dishes.


    Imitation is not shameful. We must try our best to stand firm in this impact, or we will be finished.


    She has no doubt about the means of the master.


    After Zhang Xin retreats, Zhen Yulan looks at a table of vegetables.


    She has tasted all these dishes. Although she only tasted them, she was still shocked by the taste.


    Sweet and sour sirloin.


    Braised pork in brown sauce.


    Shredded pork with Beijing sauce.


    Squirrel mandarin fish.


    Beijing roast duck.


    Boiled beef.


    Too many strange names, but they are so delicious.


    The most terrible thing is that these are just part of the new cuisines of zuimengge, and there are more and more delicious delicacies.


    "Who is it, who is it?"


    Zhen Yulan looks tired. Over the years, she has been running all over the night, and even several nearby star regions have turned around. She is eager for talents for famous chefs.


    Indeed, she recruited many famous cooks. Jiang Yun, the ghost chef, was recruited by her in the nearby star area.


    However, I have never heard of this kind of cuisine!


    What is it?


    Who is it?


    She took a deep breath, as if she could see the closure of her own restaurant in Xingyun city.


    For the Zhen family, this is obviously a difficult crisis.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Drunken dream Pavilion, with bright lights.


    Even in the middle of the night, there is still a steady stream of customers.


    Chu Yun just lay down and was awakened by Quan Lekang''s voice: "Master Chu, come on!"


    He turned over and opened the door and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Quan Lekang''s expression was not good-looking, he hesitated for a moment and sighed: "you''d better come and have a look with me in person, only to say that the Zhen family has done too much..."


    At the end of the day, he looked a little gloomy.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and followed.


    In the drunken dream Pavilion, I finally came to a big hall.


    This is the treasure house of zuimengge. All valuable treasures will be stored here, usually under the care of a title.


    Push the door in, the scene in front of Chu Yun surprised.


    The whole hall is empty, and the shelves on it are clean and tidy.


    Looking around, there is not even a hair left.


    Bottom line!


    Originally, there were ten legendary pills, ten volumes of legendary secret tattoo pages, and several legendary spirit soldiers.


    As for the elixir of 150000 or 200000 years, there are countless.


    After all, it''s the No. 1 gold selling cave in the night circle. The wealth here has reached an unimaginable number.


    Li Yaoxing came up and shook his head and sighed: "Chu Yun, this is the treasure house of zuimengge. However, all the valuable things in it were taken away by Zhen''s family and left us nothing."


    Chu Yun had already estimated this.


    "They just said that they lost the drunken dream pavilion to you. They didn''t say that all the things in it are yours. It''s a kind of word game. Even if you go to the door, they have all kinds of reasons to prevaricate. It''s not worth being angry about."


    Chu Yun comforts Li Yaoxing so that he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    In fact, Li Yaoxing doesn''t care about these things. He''s just angry. The drunken dream Pavilion, once so rich, has left nothing except some raw materials for cooking. There are piles of 150000 and 200000 year old miraculous medicines in it, all of which have been taken away.


    The key is the drunken dream Pavilion, which he has given to Chu Yun.


    The Zhen family is not slapping themselves in the face?


    It can be seen that the Zhen family has become more and more arrogant in recent years, and even they are no longer afraid of themselves.


    It''s been a long time since I killed anyone.


    "You can rest assured that in a few years, we will be able to earn these times and times."


    When Chu Yun spoke, he was in high spirits and was obviously confident: "not only that, but also I want to occupy all the restaurants in the whole Star Cloud City. I want to let Zhen''s restaurants close down and make him lose his foundation! They will not only cut salaries, but also I will! "


    Li Yaoxing thought about it for a second, and it was.


    Isn''t it easy to surpass the past by Chu Yun''s means and abilities?


    Today alone, several legendary pills are recorded.


    As for the extraordinary pills, there are countless.


    A single day''s turnover directly blew up the past few months of the drunken dream Pavilion!


    Is there anything worse?


    "Boss Quan, have you done all the things I asked you to do?"


    Chu Yun turned around and asked.


    Quan Lekang nodded: "yes, and their families have been protected. It''s not easy for the Zhen family to find a breakthrough from them."


    Chuyun smiled a little. He belongs to the type of three steps. Maybe the Zhen family will have those moves next. He knows all about them.


    Now the profits of zuimengge should be divided into 10% for Li''s family and 10% for his majesty.


    It seems to pay 20% of the profits. In fact, it''s worth the money for your majesty and the Li family to settle in.


    Even if Zhen''s family ate bear heart leopard gall, they didn''t dare to play on the surface.


    And these are the backers of drunken dream Pavilion!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: in the last few days of this month, I beg you to have flowers in your hands!

 Chapter 1403 helpless! The sword is on the wrong side!

    The transformation and reopening of drunken dream Pavilion soon spread all over the night.


    When you heard the news, your first impression was unbelievable.


    Drunken dream Pavilion is a rare cash cow of Zhen family. How could they easily release it? Later, it was learned that the source of all this was the banquet held in the imperial court of the Shang Dynasty. On the banquet, Chu Yun fought against Duan Zehua, and the third war was completely crushed!


    And Zhen Yulan and Li Yaoxing are making a big bet to show their confidence.


    Zhen Yulan gambles Duan Zehua to win. The gamble is the drunken dream pavilion that the Zhen family is proud of.


    Li Yaoxing wins at chuyun. The bet is Chongyang island that the Zhen family has always wanted.


    This bet is of great significance. Whoever can win it will lead half the way in the battle among the three families.


    Whether it''s zuimengge or Chongyang Island, it''s enough to shake the foundation.


    Finally, Chu won.


    Li Yaoxing also won.


    Drunk dream Pavilion lost to the Li family, and Li Yaoxing did not greedy, backhanded it to Chu Yun.


    That is to say, now the industry of zuimengge has been used by Chu Yun.


    According to his ability, it was impossible to protect the stupendous things like zuimengge. However, the royal family and the Li family''s presence made zuimengge indestructible. No one dared to provoke zuimengge under such circumstances.


    What''s more surprising is that the drunken dream Pavilion, which was supposed to be in decline, is now full of great vitality.


    Li Yaoxing killed hundreds of people in the drunken dream Pavilion by extremely bloody means, and set up a lower horse power. Then he began a thorough reform. Talking about the drunken dream Pavilion today, what he talked about was not how beautiful geisha is, how mellow drunken incense is, but how good coke is, how good mutton soup is, how good egg fried rice is, and how delicious those new cuisines are


    Nobody thought that the drastic reform of zuimengge had succeeded!


    The number of cultivators going forward has not decreased, but increased at a terrifying rate.


    In the past, none of the Zhen family''s proud contacts were broken, but they were more frequent.


    Those so-called black cards bind the hearts of all the Lords.


    They used to come once a month, even if it was good, but now they come five times a week!


    Under the title of supremacy, there are more and more ordinary fairyland supremacy.


    Nowadays, the consumption of zuimengge is more terrible than before, but no one thinks it''s not worth it.


    On the contrary, they think that this is the real value for money, this is the real enjoyment!


    What''s all those things you used to eat?


    Here and then, ten, ten, one hundred.


    There are practitioners who come all the way to Taicang battle world just to taste a legendary coke.


    Where did they drink this stuff?


    As long as people who have tasted it, they all praise each other. Even some practitioners are totally addicted to it. They live directly in the drunken dream Pavilion, just to drink a coke every day.


    This is the brilliance of Chu Yun.


    Hunger marketing makes these cultivators itch in their hearts as if they are caught by their appetites.


    Soon, the customers of other restaurants in Xingyun city began to be attracted by the rumor of zuimengge. They came here with a try and taste the delicious food in the rumor, but unexpectedly, just one mouthful made them completely on a road not to return!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Compared with the past, the number of customers in weiyuange has decreased by two-thirds."


    "It''s the same with Huanyu building. Half of the guests are directly missing!"


    "We haven''t had a guest in the whole three days on the Four Seas building, and the guys are bored to fall asleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    News like this is constantly coming to Zhen Yulan''s ears.


    Zhen Yulan''s face is expressionless. She is waiting for Zhang Xin''s reply.


    All these restaurants under the name of Zhen family have begun to copy the system of zuimengge, such as what to do with the card, what discount, what discount, what lottery It has to be said that there are some effects in this way, but it''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin and a bone. Even if you draw a gourd and a ladle, there will be different places.


    Zhen family does not understand that what they lack is the core competitiveness compared with zuimengge!


    What is core competitiveness?


    It''s those new cuisines that have never been developed!


    "If it goes on like this, the income of our Zhen family from the restaurant will be reduced by more than half!"


    Below kneeling a row of bosses, they are all the people of the Zhen family, scattered out to run the major restaurants.


    Today, their tone is extremely sour.


    As the owners of all the big restaurants, they all see the sharp drop in income and the sharp decrease in the number of customers.


    If we can''t think of a solution, it''s really over.


    If it goes on like this, within three months, all the customers in the restaurant will be robbed by zuimengge, which is the same as a heavy fist for Zhen family and can''t breathe for a long time.


    Of course, the root cause of the injury is still secondary. What is really unacceptable is the problem of face.


    Zuimengge has been exported and changed into a new business. Why hasn''t the business become worse, but it is getting better and better?


    This is absolutely unacceptable for the Zhen family.


    "The most important thing in a restaurant is the taste. If the taste is not as good as others, what should I do?"


    Zhen Yulan''s beautiful eyes swept the whole audience, with a touch of cold in her voice.


    "If the taste is not as good as others, what should I do I, I don''t know what to do... "


    A young man kneeling on the ground was at a loss, with a loss in his eyes, as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Waste."


    Zhen Yulan''s face was very disappointed. She opened her mouth gently, only to see that the young man''s body began to disintegrate without any sign, and even without a scream, it completely turned into nothingness.


    When others saw this, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and kowtow.


    Zhen Yulan only felt disappointed. These young people were all arranged in the tavern by the powerful people within the family, and they may not have much ability. However, in the past, the tavern of Zhen family had an unshakable position in the world of Taicang war, so they only need not make mistakes to manage the tavern better and better.


    But now, with the output of the drunken dream Pavilion, various kinds of pressures come one after another, and the problem of these young people''s incompetence is magnified infinitely. They have no independent ability to deal with the current situation.


    The only one said, "Granny, I know what you mean. Since the taste is not as good as that of others, then we should take the wrong path and enhance the competitiveness of other aspects. Although the taste of zuimengge is incomparable, it is not absolutely perfect. They also have weaknesses, such as geisha!"


    After hearing this, Zhen Yulan''s face was relieved.


    She looked at the young man, his name floating in her mind.


    Zhen Shijie.


    He is a direct son of the Zhen family. Different from the common dandy disciples, he is very capable. He was responsible for going to taiqianjie to attract Tianjiao some days ago.


    "You are right. Although no one can match the taste of zuimengge, Li Yaoxing killed all the famous Geisha in the past. It''s not easy to find the number one that everyone likes in a short time. They need a buffer period of at least a few months, and you can seize the buffer period and attack their weakness severely!"


    When Zhen Yulan said that, she was a little tired.


    The Zhen family is really short of Tianjiao.


    It is not only Tianjiao in cultivation, but also too few in all walks of life.


    Although there is money and cultivation resources that everyone envies, Tianjiao is too few.


    The number of Tianjiao is not enough, which means that there are not many people who can be on their own and share their worries.


    It''s a matter of depth. It''s not urgent in a short time.


    "Geisha! Storyteller! Piano music! The so-called sword goes in the wrong direction. That''s all! Granny, I see. Please give me full responsibility for this matter. I will give them a hard blow in their weakness! "


    Zhen Shijie''s eyes brightened and he continued to kowtow.


    Zhen Yulan nodded and signaled that he would take the matter to him.


    Zhen Shijie stood up, clenched his fists, excited.


    He could not wait to do a big job.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The same problem, Zhen can realize, Chu Yun can realize naturally.


    He is very clear that currently there are too few entertainment projects in zuimengge. Although the geisha transferred from xianranju has exquisite looks, it is still not as good as those first cards, but it is not easy to hold a first card.


    In restaurants, geisha is second only to taste.


    Sometimes, it''s even more important than taste!


    With more and more guests, these geisha bodies are a bit unbearable.


    However, all the guests are dignified and can''t be offended. Even if the body can''t bear it, they can only face the guests with a stiff head.


    In this way, the quality will naturally decline a lot, and those guests will naturally have a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Chu Yun ordered people to search for geisha in the star region in advance, but it was far from enough to hydrolyze their thirst. How to solve the current situation is the biggest problem.


    "Childe, the sisters are very tired recently. The guests are like wolves and tigers. They are very healthy I can''t eat it... "


    Several Geisha, with a pitiful look, knelt down in front of Chu Yun.


    "Apart from drinking, singing, shoulder pinching and feet pinching, what other entertainment items are there in the drunken dream pavilion? You don''t need to put in too much energy, the kind that guests can meet. "


    Chuyun asked with a smile.


    The first geisha has a beautiful voice like a lark.


    She hesitated and said, "I heard before that there are many storytellers in the drunken dream Pavilion. They say that the content of the book is very attractive, which can make many strong people applaud. Unfortunately, all the storytellers have been killed, and they will not come for a while... "


    "Storytelling?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with the light, then he said with the a smile: "what else should I be? Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I had said it earlier, I would not have been guilty of it! "


    The beautiful eyes of geisha are full of hope: "son, do you know how to talk?"


    "I''ll just say it once, you remember."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, pondered for a while, and said, "the power of fighting, three sections..."

 Chapter 1404 trump to trump!

    Relying on his memory, Chu Yun narrated the Internet novels of the last life in the form of storytelling.


    Of course, some details can''t be remembered clearly, but it''s nothing. Chu Yun can easily make up some new contents with his own experience. The article is not only flawless, but also more representative.


    Those geisha kneeling in front of them all listen to silly.


    Hot blood!


    How surging!


    What a shock!


    Because Taicang war world itself is a world of respect for martial arts, there is no obstacle for them to accept it, and they can easily substitute it.


    Although they are women, they do not affect the yearning for the core of the story.


    This is definitely a good story!


    Even the word "good" can''t be described.


    I don''t know what words to use to describe the story.


    Especially when Chu Yun talked about "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the youth to be poor", many geisha couldn''t help but stand up from the ground, clench their fists one by one, and the beautiful eyes are full of hot light.


    Although they are women, they can still hear the wonderful content of the story.


    This story alone will definitely kill all storytellers in Taicang war!


    What is the story comparable to the book?


    After finishing the plot of quitting marriage, Chu Yun stopped for a moment, and his eyes smiled and swept over many geisha.


    These geisha saw that Chu Yun didn''t go on talking down, but felt as if there were ten thousand ants crawling in their hearts, itching and shaking all over.


    "Young master, please, go on!"


    "Yes, our sisters are willing to serve you together. Please go on and finish the story."


    "We''d like to know what happened to Xiao Yan at last?"


    "This Nalan Yan Ran is really annoying, so powerful, matchmaker''s words can be regarded as a joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These geisha begged bitterly. The first geisha named Cheng Yun, the one with the most beautiful voice, reached out and circled Chu Yun''s neck, and looked at him pitifully: "young master, you can do anything to yun''er, just want to continue to tell the story, ok..."


    During speaking, big eyes are very flexible, as if they can speak.


    Chu Yun coughs and says, "I don''t mean to tell you a story. Cheng Yun, you have the best voice. The guests like to listen to your songs. If you can tell the story, how sure are you?"


    "Me?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Yun realized that Chu Yun was teaching himself storytelling instead of telling himself stories.


    Fortunately, her memory is amazing. She can remember about 90% of them over and over again.


    "I I remember it, but the feeling of blood in this story, yun''er is afraid that she can''t deduce the essence. If you can''t express the boiling emotion thoroughly, it''s a kind of blasphemy for this story! "


    Cheng Yun is a little scared. She used to sing ditty and never told anyone about books.


    "Your voice is very unique, with a kind of hook people''s breath, let you tell, absolutely no problem! I believe in you, and you should have some self-confidence. In my eyes, you will never be mistaken! "


    Chu Yun quietly pushes Cheng Yun away, but sees the sad color on her face, and laughs and touches her.


    The charm in the bone of this hoof is too thick.


    A frown and a smile are mixed with resentment. People just want to love her.


    Chu Yun was moved by the scenery and said: "the body of the twenty-eight elites is crispy. He stabbed the mortals with his sword at his waist. Although he didn''t see his head fall, he secretly called Jun bone marrow dry!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yun was stunned and chuckled: "you are so versatile, you can make such a brilliant poem by touching me casually. It''s really worthy of being the first party and crushing the existence of Duan Zehua! Sometimes I wonder if I have something to inspire my son? If you had a deeper communication with me, would the inspiration come out like a spring? "


    Chu Yun laughed bitterly.


    If this little hoof really fulfilled her wish, I don''t know whether the inspiration would be thinned out, but somewhere it would be thinned out.


    "Yun''er, stop making trouble."


    Chu Yun turned her back.


    Now, it''s not the time to say that.


    The drunken dream Pavilion is just established. There are countless bright guns and dark arrows. If you show a little flaw, you will be totally defeated.


    Relying on storytelling, we can survive the dilemma in front of us, but it is only a temporary solution.


    If you want to have a long-term foothold, you need to find enough beautiful geisha from all over the country.


    Moreover, if you think it''s good, the Zhen family may have some moves in recent days.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Zhen Shijie held a feast in the biggest restaurant of Zhen''s family in Xingyun city.


    He gathered all the geisha, all the storytellers and all the top singers that the Zhen family could mobilize in the Xingyun building, which was bound to hold the largest event in history. For this reason, he also recruited hundreds of beautiful women from the outside, each of whom was unarmed, carrying a tray to and fro in the Xingyun building. If there was any interest from the guests, they would directly You can press it backwards.


    In other words, in the nebula building, you are the master.


    You can do anything you want as long as you don''t break the rules.


    If you can bear it, just put your arms around ten women and enter the room. No one will say anything.


    It can be said that this is heaven.


    Zhen Shijie is the young master of the Zhen family. He often plays tricks. He has a deep insight into what men like best.


    This kind of scene, this kind of fun, let any man be fascinated.


    In addition, during this period of time, they have been constantly building momentum, rendering this grand event perfectly, which makes many practitioners itch.


    Who doesn''t want to attend such a party?


    Just as the so-called sex, men and women''s affairs are as important as eating.


    On that day, Zhen Shijie was busy coming and going, and he was all hands-on.


    There is a trace of reluctance in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t say it outside.


    Chu Yun, who sparkled the Imperial City grand meeting and defeated Duan Zehua by absolute means, was a kid who had previously been unable to win over Duan Zehua. No one expected that he would bloom with such horrible brilliance, even Duan Zehua was not an opponent.


    Every time he thinks about it, he regrets it.


    If you don''t have that arrogant attitude that day, maybe Chu Yun will join Zhen''s family.


    If I can attract such Tianjiao as chuyun to come in, what will the Zhen family look like?


    With his participation and the alliance with Duan Zehua, the Zhen family will definitely have two very terrifying titles in the next hundred years. It''s not difficult to surpass the other two families at one stroke.


    Unfortunately, all of them failed because of their attitude.


    So Zhen Shijie is very reluctant. He can''t tell the story. He can only try his best to show his value and surpass Chu Yun in the game as much as possible. Only in this way can he feel that his existence is very meaningful.


    "Chu Yun, I want you to know that it was a wrong decision not to choose to join our Zhen family at the beginning!"


    Zhen Shijie is in the bottom of his heart, gnashing his teeth like this.


    Some days ago, the publicity had a good effect. Before the nebula building was opened, there were dense cultivators waiting outside.


    These people or in twos and threes gather together and talk about something constantly. Obviously, they are very looking forward to this grand meeting of the nebula building.


    "Hey, brother, have you been to the drunken dream Pavilion recently?"


    "Yes, I do! I''ve got a card! "


    "That coke is so good to drink. I never thought that there was such a drink!"


    "I like coke, too, but it''s not bad either."


    "It''s delicious with fried chicken."


    people chatted and began to get up very well.


    "This drunken dream Pavilion is good at everything. It''s just that there are too few geishas. All the prettier ones have to wait in line. When it''s my turn, I don''t know how many guests I''ve taken over. I''m not really interested in it because it''s so dry!"


    "Ah, yes! Those who have status play first, but we can''t even drink soup. "


    "I just want to introduce more geisha to zuimengge quickly. Only a little, where can I enjoy it?"


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the cultivators began to talk to each other.


    Obviously, they are very satisfied with this grand event of the nebula building.


    Even some of them can''t wait.


    "Open the door! Open the door! "


    "Come on, don''t stop me!"


    "Let it go!"


    "What a squeeze!"


    Many cultivators swarmed in for fear that they would be late and the beautiful ones would be ordered to leave.


    But when they came in, they soon found out they were wrong.


    In the nebula building, hundreds of unarmed beautiful women stand there neatly.


    Fat around, swallow thin, tall and short.


    Different temperament, some smile brilliant, some cold like frost, some shy like flowers.


    The red is like cherry, the white is like lanolin, and the black is like gem.


    In an instant, it directly detonated the brains of many practitioners, making their eyes red.


    The hungry wolf roared.


    Where have you seen such battles in normal times?


    At this moment, there is only one idea left in their hearts: hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up!


    Zhen Shijie stood in the door, looking at the constant influx of people, with a smile on his lips.


    This time, he really gave birth to blood.


    Just hit the soft rib of drunken dream Pavilion!


    I have deeply understood the mind of these cultivators and spent a lot of time designing. This game is impossible to lose!


    No matter how drunk dream Pavilion is, it is impossible to resist!


    "The so-called kitsch is just a disguise. In this environment, the greedy nature of human beings will be exposed, and they will also experience the most primitive sense of beast!"


    "The simpler and rougher it is, the more exciting it is."


    "That''s what they want, too."


    "Why, no one understands me?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. After today, my name Zhen Shijie will be spread all over the world!"


    Zhen Shijie stands proudly in the same place.


    He seems to have seen his own success.


    And the drunken dream Pavilion, also specially selected today, said to invite a new storyteller, absolutely bringing customers a hearing never experienced before

 Chapter 1405 good story! Sweep the court!

    Most of the cultivators in Xingyun city are attracted to the past by the operation of Xingyun tower. It can be said that Zhen Shijie is really competent. Ordinary people dare to do this, but he dare.


    You should know that it''s really a loss and unbearable to mobilize all kinds of resources to hold such a banquet according to the difficulties faced by the Zhen family today.


    Even if it''s in its heyday, so many restaurants are declining. At this time, they still stand up to hold a banquet. If they can''t succeed, Zhen Shijie can''t escape this responsibility.


    He knows all this and is still willing to gamble!


    If you don''t succeed, you will succeed.


    If not, Zhen''s restaurants will only be under the impact, and the business will be more and more depressed.


    At present, the effect is very good.


    Zhen Yulan sits in the family and listens to the subpoena.


    When she learned Zhen Shijie''s method, her brow could not help frowning.


    To be honest, she doesn''t like such vulgar means very much. It''s just vulgar.


    But we have to admit that only by this magic move can we grab enough attention from the hands of zuimengge!


    "When has our Zhen family fallen to this level?"


    When Zhen Yulan thought of these things, she felt a little sad. She simply closed her eyes and stopped thinking.


    In the ranks of chamber of Commerce, tavern and gold selling grottoes, the former Zhen family is unique. No force can compete with them. Thanks to their vision in those days, they have to build the zuimengge, the No.1 gold selling Grottoes in the starry night circle, at all costs.


    At that time, in order to achieve this goal, the whole Zhen family was almost hollowed out and had to go out to borrow money. Several times, it was hard work to survive.


    However, the investment has received the due return, and the return is not small.


    After the formation of the drunken dream Pavilion, it immediately attracted the pursuit of countless practitioners, especially the flying fairyland supremacy and the title supremacy. They like to regard the drunken dream Pavilion as a place where they have nothing to do for fun in normal times, and there is the first sale of the golden grottoes, which makes the business more and more prosperous.


    But now, alas.


    Everything is a thing of the past.


    "Master, according to your orders, all our chambers of Commerce no longer do business with zuimengge, but they forcibly introduce several trade lines from the Li family to develop The development is very good... "


    Someone below, go on.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear that."


    Zhen Yulan waved her hand impatiently and shook her head. "I heard that the drunken dream Pavilion seems to have a way to deal with it today? Tell me, what are they going to do? This move of the nebula building is quite ingenious, though Although I am extremely disrespectful, but the effect is very significant, which is obvious. If zuimengge doesn''t know it and wants to fight back, it''s likely to hit his head and break his blood... "


    I heard that they are going to have a book talk


    "Hiss."


    When Zhen Yulan heard the words, a smile of disdain appeared on her elegant face.


    Storytelling?


    Do you want to pull back a game in this way?


    If you have a crazy party here, you are just a storyteller. You can see at a glance which is better.


    Is chuyun''s brain confused?


    At this time, it''s clear that we just need to do nothing. It''s safe to pass these days.


    But he wants to resist and do some storytelling. Isn''t that death seeking!


    "I have to admit that there is a good cook and a good counselor in the drunken dream Pavilion, but if they put all their hopes on Chu Yun and on unrealistic illusions, then we can never really threaten the status of the screening family in a lifetime!"


    Zhen Yulan admired the cook of zuimengge and the people who planned the rules and regulations.


    But that doesn''t mean that they can run rampant!


    Even if you are a crazy beast, you will also hit your head!


    "Continue to send people to stare at the door of zuimengge. I just want to see them. How can I fall into the abyss step by step!"


    In the beautiful eyes of Zhen Yulan, the light is shining again.


    Seeing him rise high, seeing him feast guests Naturally, I have to see his tall buildings collapse with my own eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the drunken dream Pavilion, there are not many guests today.


    Apart from the dozens of flying fairyland dignitaries who come frequently, there are few guests below nirvana.


    In this regard, Quan Lekang is not worried at all, but busy with the arrangement.


    In the hall, all tables and chairs are arranged in order, and a huge platform is erected in front of it, on which a curtain is drawn.


    When the time comes, Cheng Yun will speak after the curtain.


    With her beautiful voice like a lark, and her passionate story, she can absolutely conquer all the people present!


    Including those titles!


    Quan Lekang firmly believes in this!


    Storytelling, in this world of entertainment, also accounts for a large proportion.


    Some strong people usually fight everywhere. In their spare time, they like to close their eyes, offer a pot of tea, and then listen to the storyteller quietly.


    There is no limit to human imagination, so most of these stories are made up.


    For those who are strong, whether they make up or not is easy to hear.


    But they don''t interrupt.


    If we really want to be critical, we can''t have any stories in our ears at all, so we can''t ask too much, just listen to them.


    There used to be dozens of storytellers in the drunken dream Pavilion. They were enshrined in the drunken dream Pavilion on weekdays, including food and all cultivation resources. They didn''t need to do anything on weekdays. They just locked themselves in their study and pondered over interesting stories.


    Because of this, the drunken dream pavilion has gathered many guests who love to hear stories.


    This is also a way to improve the cohesion of guests.


    Because a story can only be told in a few months, many years.


    Once they listen, the guests don''t want to leave for another place, just want to hear the story all the time.


    "Why, boss Quan, did zuimengge find a new storyteller?"


    A supreme man came up with a smile: "it''s still the same, a coke, a plate of fried chicken."


    Quan Lekang smiles: "yes, today''s storyteller, the story is absolutely novel. It''s guaranteed to be a brand new content that you''ve never heard before. Even if you look at nine days and ten places, you can''t find similar types!"


    Later, Quan Lekang turned to look at the many guests in the hall and said with a bright smile: "you are really lucky today. You can listen to this story carefully from the beginning. To be honest, those who did not come can only say that they are short-sighted, pitiful and pathetic!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Quan Lekang''s words like this, all the top powers below show their interesting colors.


    In their opinion, the taste of the drunken dream Pavilion is really unique, but it also has disadvantages.


    Too little fun.


    Listen to ditty as well as ditty.


    Many times, I will feel bored after all.


    It''s a pity that there is only good taste and no good music.


    "Boss Quan, the party over the nebula building has begun. There are many cultivators pouring into it. Their number has reached an unprecedented level. At least two or three thousand people, a batch of Geisha, are coming from other star regions. It is obvious that they are going to fight us to the end..."


    Soon, someone came in to report.


    Quan Lekang grinned and waved: "we don''t need to report this little thing to me, we don''t need to care about others, we just need to be ourselves. Because the next time, it''s just our personal show! "


    The servant nodded and left.


    Seeing that the time is almost the same, Quan Lekang waved and said with great confidence: "welcome to the drunken dream Pavilion today. In the past, we did have some shortcomings that would be criticized, but from today on, these shortcomings will never exist!"


    Hearing this, all of the following dignitaries show their interest.


    Drunk dream Pavilion, what will it do?


    Some of them have always wanted to go to the nebula tower to watch the activity, but due to their identity and face, they can only stay here.


    In my mind, I always feel that I will not lose.


    "Then, let''s start!"


    Quan Lekang said this and went back to the background.


    All the lights in the hall were extinguished in an instant. Only a white light was cast on the high platform. A slim figure could be seen sitting there with a clear voice. He said softly, "today I want to tell you a new story. The story is called" breaking through the sky! "


    "Tut, what a bully''s name!"


    "Breaking the sky, isn''t it breaking the sky? Breaking the way of heaven


    "Hahaha, interesting!"


    "I have been intrigued by success."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the name, all the great ones smiled.


    It seems that the story is very appetizing.


    In addition, the storyteller''s voice is very attractive.


    "This is a world of fighting spirit. There is no gorgeous magic. There are only fighting spirit that has been bred to the top!"


    "Fighting power, three stages..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Yun''s voice is very full, and his mood is mixed with various changes. In addition, there is no light in the whole audience. All of us are concentrated and feel that our thoughts are converging little by little.


    The world in the story, like a beautiful picture, is slowly unfolding in front of us.


    At first, people just thought it was a good story.


    Later, people began to think it was a good story.


    At last, all the pupils contracted and the people were short of breath.


    Trough!


    Cow b!


    Cow B is fried!


    How could there be such a good story?


    Is the boss of zuimengge the devil?


    How does he know what we want, what we want, and what we want to play?


    He is the Ascaris in our stomach!


    All our thoughts can''t escape his eyes.


    The whole venue was silent.


    Whether it''s flying fairyland or title, they all close up all their overflowing breath and listen to the story carefully.


    Their ears are up, even if they miss half a word!

 Chapter 1406 detonate the nebula building!

    As for Chu Yun, he wasn''t in the hall because he didn''t need to.


    He knew the charm of the novel.


    In the last life, this book can make so many people forget to eat and sleep, which is enough to show how wonderful it is.


    At that time, he was one of the many readers who stayed up late.


    Chu Yun, holding many jade in his hand, is using the spirit to divide them into the same size and flawless shapes, and then engrave on the back.


    As for his words


    Werewolf.


    A prophet.


    Witch.


    Hunter.


    Civilians.


    Yes, the alien version of werewolf killing!


    Don''t you say there''s no fun? I can''t make a woman. It''s not easy to find fun?


    Behind Chu Yun, there are several jade cards and many chessboards.


    Checkers.


    Chess.


    Flying chess.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything.


    Chuyun grinned. He could expect that the impact of these things on these cultivators would be great.


    "Chu Yun, what else have you created?"


    Li Yaoxing rushes in excitedly, behind him, followed by the stone.


    They have been playing checkers for a whole day. They have never been in touch with them. They just think that this thing is really fun and interesting!


    Why do you find this thing now!


    "There are many interesting ones. I''ll tell you the rules one by one. After this storytelling, they will be promoted in zuimengge!"


    Chuyun smiled. He didn''t know how to manage, but he didn''t need to manage at all. He just needed to learn from the experience of the last world. Anyway, there are many things that have never been done in the world.


    Let yourself be the first practitioner!


    "Brother chuyun, you''re really a ghost. You''ve made so many interesting things!"


    Li Yaoxing''s eyes brightened. Since the reopening of zuimengge, he has been immersed here all day, either eating fried chicken chops and drinking coke, or tasting all kinds of delicious food. He was addicted to the story a few days ago, and now he has checkers again.


    It''s like fairyland!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With Cheng Yun''s story getting better, all practitioners close their eyes and smile involuntarily.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Nothing can be described.


    Until now, they found that the storytelling they had heard before was really boring.


    Compared with the story I''m listening to, it''s all rubbish!


    Because these practitioners haven''t read novels or experienced the baptism of online texts, they don''t have high requirements for storytelling. They just need logic to be smooth and sound interesting. That''s all.


    But what kind of book is it?


    Almost created a fantasy era!


    This is equivalent to making a table of delicious food for a beggar.


    Where have beggars seen such a battle? Naturally, they are deeply satisfied and unable to extricate themselves.


    Reading, that''s it.


    As the banquet in the other Nebula building became more and more lively, none of the cultivators here passed by. Instead, other cultivators came in to see what the drunken dream Pavilion is doing today.


    But as soon as it came in, it would never come out again.


    Whoops!


    Wonderful! It''s wonderful!


    In this world, why is there such a good story!


    "No, it''s too exciting. I have to share such a good story with my brother!"


    There is a cultivator who opens the messenger crystal directly and scolds in a low voice: "grass, it''s due to your bad luck. It''s dominated by the lower body. I bah! I really look down on you! What a scum! "


    After the meeting, there was a deep gasp and the hum of many women.


    "Second brother, why would you send me a message? I''m busy with one dragon and three Phoenix!"


    When the cultivator spoke, he kept panting, as if he was going to be paralyzed.


    "Roll, it''s just a joy of fish and water. How could it be said that the book is interesting? Brother, I''ll tell you that you''ve lost a lot this time... "


    The cultivator was shaking with excitement when he heard about the book.


    "Second brother, don''t put on your pants and don''t recognize people. At the beginning, you took me to play. How can you become a Buddha now?"


    The man, obviously disdainful, was about to continue to work hard. Suddenly he said, "why do you have a woman''s voice over there? How can it be so pleasant?"


    Cheng Yun''s voice is very moving, sometimes hot, sometimes low, sometimes impassioned In the ear, the sense of substitution is very strong, as if in the general, unspeakable comfort.


    "Stupid, we are hearing about books! Listen to the story! In addition to me, there are three titles, who are listening carefully! Come on, I don''t talk to you much nonsense, you listen for a while, you will understand! "


    The cultivator will raise the communication crystal, and can clearly receive the sound around.


    At this time, Cheng Yun is talking about Nalan Yanran''s falling back from marriage, and her mood is always excited.


    All of us were aroused in an instant.


    Back out?


    Wouldn''t it be a great shame for her to tear up her engagement?


    Everyone knows how hard it will be for the man to withdraw from the marriage on her own initiative.


    This woman is really powerful!


    Gradually, the cultivator in the nebula building stopped and immersed in it.


    "I hate it. What are you doing? Why don''t you move all of a sudden?"


    There came a woman''s whisper, gentle and charming.


    "Well, is that over? I''m so disappointed."


    Another woman, you said.


    "Go away, don''t disturb me to hear the book!"


    Obviously, the cultivator''s mood came in. He couldn''t wait to know the follow-up plot. He pushed the three girls away impatiently, set up his legs, and listened to the storytelling attentively.


    "Nalan Yanran, you don''t have to make such a strong gesture. If you want to get out of marriage, you just think that the first generation of Xiao Yan is not worthy of you. To be sarcastic, except for your beauty, other young masters don''t look at you at all! Yunlanzong is really strong, but I''m still young. I still have time. I have become a fighter when I''m 12 years old. And you, Nalan Yanran, when you''re 12 years old, how much fighting spirit are you? Yes, now I am really a waste, but since I can create miracles three years ago, why do you think I can''t turn over again in the future? "


    Cheng Yun''s voice, increasing, seems to be really angry.


    "Miss Nalan, in the face of old Nalan, Xiao Yan advises you to say a few words, don''t bully the young people to be poor in 30 years of Hedong and Hexi!"


    Don''t deceive the youth to be poor!


    The clank of iron language, the voice of the earth!


    In an instant, all the strong people in the drunken dream Pavilion felt numb and shivering all over.


    Gooseflesh, all over the body.


    "Don''t think that Xiao Yan cares more about your talented wife. This contract is not a contract to terminate the marriage contract, but a rest permit for my young master to expel you from the Xiao family! From then on, you, Nalan Yanran, have nothing to do with my Xiao family! "


    "Divorce papers!"


    In a few sentences, Cheng Yun once again raised a tone between broken and unbroken.


    It is such a simple emphasis that perfectly explains the hysterical indignation.


    "Brush!"


    All the strong people in the drunken dream Pavilion stand up.


    Although they could not see anything in the dark, their eyes still fell on the high platform and the curtain.


    Shock!


    Very shocking!


    Even some of them could not help roaring.


    The blood in the body is boiling and surging.


    It''s a feeling that they haven''t seen each other for a long time!


    Sometimes, they can''t even raise their emotions when fighting, but under the provocation of words, they directly burst out with unprecedented blood and war!


    Don''t deceive the youth to be poor!


    Don''t deceive the youth to be poor!


    Nebula building.


    Song Bo only feels his scalp exploding, and all the breath will rise to the sky.


    It''s so exciting!


    Is this storytelling?


    This is creating the world!


    Create another world!


    He suddenly began to think that how childish and ridiculous he was to be addicted to women. If his second brother hadn''t sent him a message, I''m afraid he would never have heard such a wonderful story in his life!


    By contrast, he has a very clear heart.


    These women can enjoy it whenever they want.


    But if you miss this story, you may not have it again.


    He stood up and shivered.


    He made a decision at once. He had to hurry to zuimengge!


    Never again, will regret for life!


    He put away the message crystal and was ready to leave.


    However, just after Song Bo returned to his senses, he was suddenly shocked.


    Because he found that he didn''t know when hundreds of cultivators were surrounded by him. Many of them had no clothes and sat around in a daze, as if they were old and honest to listen to the teacher''s opening class. They earnestly communicated the voice inside the crystal.


    Some people reacted and looked at Song Bo and said anxiously, "you Why do you put away the message crystal? We are listening to it vigorously! "


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Come on, open it quickly, we need to listen!"


    "Come on! Open it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many practitioners roar.


    More than a hungry wolf.


    What are these women worth compared to the stories in the communication crystal?


    "Here This voice is the storyteller of zuimengge. If you want to hear it, you may as well go to zuimengge with me! "


    Song Bo swallowed his saliva and quickly said the source.


    "Drunken dream pavilion?"


    "Is this the storyteller of zuimengge?"


    "Yes, I just heard yesterday that a new storyteller has been invited to zuimengge to tell a good story!"


    "Sorry! Sorry! "


    "Why do I come here?"


    "Ouch, ouch! I''m so angry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundreds of cultivators, like crazy, jump up and down.


    "Now It''s not too late! "


    After saying this, song Bo would not stay any longer. He just wanted to grow wings and fly to the drunken dream Pavilion.


    One second, don''t want to delay!


    Other cultivators also put on their clothes and rushed out crying.


    What else!


    What can I say!


    Listen to the story!

 Chapter 1407 Zhen Shijie is desperate

    Blast!


    The whole Nebula building, completely blown up!


    There are more than 3000 practitioners in the nebula building. Now hundreds of them rush out and make a lot of noise.


    Other cultivators, who didn''t know why, were frightened and softened directly. They stood up one by one swearing and growled with their fists: "what are you doing? He made such a big move and let go of Ben Shao''s interest. Believe it or not, kill you!"


    However, they were ignored.


    All the practitioners who are attracted by storytelling are frantically rushing towards the drunken dream Pavilion for fear that they will miss the most wonderful link if they slow down.


    In their mind, don''t deceive the five big words of youth poverty, which are still enlightening!


    What ambition is there to say such a thing?


    No, I have to hurry!


    I must hear the story immediately!


    Some cultivators were puzzled. They rushed to hold one and asked, "where are you going in such a big battle?"


    "Drunk dream Pavilion!"


    That head also does not return, after leaving these three words, left.


    The other cultivators can''t touch their heads. They just feel that it''s very strange.


    We had a good time together. Why did so many people leave all of a sudden?


    Some practitioners with strong curiosity decided to take a look at it after careful consideration.


    After all, there are so many miracles in this place. Maybe there are some new cuisines released.


    In this way, a song Bo brought about 34 hundred people around.


    And these three or four hundred people brought about another seven or eight hundred.


    In a short time, the nebula building is vast, and more than 1000 people have run out.


    Originally, all of these affairs in the nebula tower are stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    They quickly stopped one and asked, "brother, do you have any dissatisfaction with us? You can mention any dissatisfaction. Don''t leave on the spot! You have to come up with an idea before we can change it! Do you think so? "


    In the past, the managers of the nebula tower, with their noses facing up to the sky, were not arrogant.


    But now their faces are full of bitter melons, trying to retain them with all kinds of words.


    "Don''t pull me, I''m going to listen to the story! I''m going to the drunken dream pavilion to listen to the story! "


    When the cultivator saw that he was being held, his face turned red. He turned away the steward three or two times, and then he disappeared into the distance.


    "Listen to the story, go to the drunken dream Pavilion and listen to the story!"


    "Ow ow ow ow, don''t bully the youth poor!"


    "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi! That''s great! "


    "Nalan Yanran, the daughter of your influence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similar sounds are heard in the crowd.


    This group of cultivators are obviously very excited. Their faces are red and their bodies are full of blood.


    "What youth is poor, what thing, and who is Nalan Yanran?"


    Those managers were completely in the same place, unable to figure out for a long time.


    But one day it will be clear that these practitioners are all going to zuimengge.


    Zhen Shijie is in the cabinet, tasting good wine.


    Every mouthful is as hot as the throat.


    "Beautiful! Beautiful! "


    Zhen Shijie closes his eyes, as if enjoying it.


    Is that the feeling of plotting to suppress each other?


    It''s so comfortable.


    Opposite Zhen Shijie, there is a young man dressed as a Confucian. Who is Duan Zehua?


    Duan Zehua looks less gloomy, obviously in a good mood: "brother Shijie, you have a good hand! When I beat down the drunken dream Pavilion, I also gave my brother a bad breath! "


    At this point, his eyes can not help but be full of murderous intent.


    Chu Yun!


    All blame Chu Yun!


    If it were not for Chu Yun, would he have fallen into such a field now?


    Originally, I could marry Zhen Wei successfully, so that I could enter Zhen''s family and rise against the sky!


    But now it''s all in vain.


    How cruel!


    If you give yourself a chance, you must tear Chu Yun to pieces!


    In order to solve the hatred of the heart.


    "Brother Duan, you can see that the drunken dream Pavilion can''t last for half a month under the suppression of my plan! At that time, our Xingyun tower and zuimengge will show a trend of five to five again. We just need to delay this period of time. When Sister Zhang studies out their meals, we will immediately pursue them! "


    Zhen Shijie closed his eyes and was intoxicated with himself.


    He even began to imagine how grandma would praise herself.


    This is a great achievement!


    Duan Zehua was in a good mood. He held up his glass again and said, "come on, brother Shijie, drink!"


    Zhen Shijie smiles modestly and raises a glass to meet Duan Zehua.


    Originally, as Duan Zehua, he Zhen Shijie would not be regarded at all. However, with Duan Zehua''s failure and forcing Zhen Yulan to export to zuimengge, Duan Zehua''s position in the Zhen family has changed subtly and is no longer so valued.


    Duan Zehua is very hateful, but helpless.


    Although he is Tianjiao, there is no family power behind him. He is attached to Zhen family.


    If you can''t keep your position in the Zhen family, it will be over.


    Therefore, Duan Zehua began to intentionally or unintentionally woo Zhen Shijie and wanted to have a good relationship with him.


    In the past, with his high and cold character, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Chu Yun, it''s all your fault!


    Suddenly, Zhen Shijie heard a commotion outside. He frowned and said, "why is there such a noisy noise? Is it because someone is coming to our Nebula building to make trouble?"


    Instinctively, he thought that it was the drunkard making trouble.


    Seeing that the competition is not up to him, he sent people to make trouble.


    This is normal enough to show how angry I am at this moment.


    Duan Zehua stood up with cold eyes: "brother Shijie, let''s go out and have a look!"


    When they got out of the cabinet, they saw that there was some confusion outside. Many cultivators rushed to the outside, looking more excited.


    There are also some people who go out with them.


    There are only a few hundred Geisha, who look left and right. They don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter! "


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Shijie was in a panic.


    It was not easy for him to attract so many cultivators to play in the nebula building. The original plan had three days. Unexpectedly, there was chaos in this one hour.


    "Back to the young master, those people who said something like" Nalan Yanran "and" don''t bully the young people to be poor "rushed out. We don''t know what happened, just listen to them say that they want to go to the drunken dream Pavilion..."


    There are some officials who are all innocent.


    They want to explain that today''s business has nothing to do with themselves.


    "Drunk dream Pavilion!"


    Just after hearing the name, Zhen Shijie took several deep breaths in front of him, which slowed down: "go What are you going to zuimengge for? Did they say what are you going to zuimengge for? "


    At the end of the day, there was already a wave of anger in his voice.


    Those stewards are stupid: "I We don''t know, just listen to them, as if we are going to hear about books! "


    "Storytelling?"


    Duan Zehua and Zhen Shijie look at each other. They all feel something is wrong.


    Some days ago, when the nebula building was making a lot of publicity, the drunken dream Pavilion also made a low-key response.


    That day, they say, will tell a story of absolute blood.


    It''s just that no one cares.


    Zhen Shijie didn''t care about it at all. He thought Chu Yun was confused and would take such a wrong move.


    Now, however, things are not simple.


    Seeing that many cultivators followed in confusion, they rushed to zuimengge. Zhen Shijie was trembling and his eyes were red.


    "Brother Shijie, there must be something strange about it. Why don''t we go to the drunken dream pavilion to find out?"


    Duan Zehua was calm, he said.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Zhen Shijie took a deep breath and said, "tell the rest of the cultivators that all the expenses are free today, as long as they stay here! As long as they are willing to stay here, all the consumption will be counted as Zhen Shijie''s! "


    After saying this, he could not help but puff out a mouthful of blood and his face was as white as paper.


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Those stewards are scared.


    You know, in order to prepare for this grand event, Zhen Shijie has paid a great price.


    Originally expected to be able to recover some cost money, did not expect to encounter such a sudden change.


    No way, Zhen Shijie can only make up his mind to retain them anyway!


    The whole world of Taicang war, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at here. If you enter the world of Taicang war and lose like this, your future in Zhen''s family will be completely ruined!


    If the war is won or even drawn, it will be OK.


    At the very least, I have two brushes.


    But if you lose, it''s really over!


    Grandma will never give herself another chance!


    Zhen Shijie''s eyes are a little red. In any case, we should stabilize these cultivators and not let them go!


    In the drunken dream Pavilion, there are practitioners coming in from outside.


    They sat in their seats, calming their excitement.


    Song Bo is also in it. When he came in, he glanced across the audience and soon found his second brother Song Ying.


    "Second brother, too Thank you so much! If it wasn''t for you, what a wonderful story I would have missed! "


    Song Bo''s eyes were red with emotion.


    However, Song Ying did not have a bird at all. He was absorbed in listening to the story.


    Everyone in the audience is possessed. If you don''t say a word, listen to the story carefully.


    Outside, there are practitioners coming in.


    Soon, it reached more than a thousand people.


    That is to say, the nebula building is not easy to attract the past cultivators, more than a third down!


    Moreover, the number is increasing.


    Zuimengge is not ready for anything, just turn off the lights and let Cheng Yun speak on the high platform. That''s all.


    That''s great!


    How could there be such a good story?


    Many cultivators are infatuated.


    Some people, constantly tearing their hair, growling silently.


    I hate myself so much. Why do I go to the nebula tower.


    What kind of rubbish place is that? Can it be compared with zuimengge?


    I missed the beginning, missed the most wonderful story opening, how to do? What can I do!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the end of the moon, for flowers!

 Chapter 1408 sets the stage! Go back to taiqianjie!

    Because of the curtain, Cheng Yun doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but she is very confident.


    Such a wonderful story, even with the front of the nebula building is not afraid.


    Her mood, thoroughly integrated into it, vividly demonstrated all the story content, sometimes exciting, sometimes low, sometimes exciting, sometimes ups and downs As for those who listen to the story, their faces are full of tears.


    Not moved, but excited.


    That''s great.


    When Cheng Yun finished talking about the three-year appointment of "don''t bully the youth to be poor", his voice stopped abruptly when he went to Canaan college.


    Many practitioners are still immersed in it. Without any reaction, the story is over.


    "After the first story, if you are still interested in listening, we will be together tomorrow."


    Cheng Yun stands up, and the curtain highlights her delicate body, which has a different kind of hazy beauty.


    This is extremely brilliant.


    If you take a woman off, you may not be interested.


    A little bit of mystery is what men like best.


    Forgive me for pressing these, Cheng Yun across the curtain, slowly owe behind, back down.


    "What? This... It''s over! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not teasing me! I just came! "


    "I''m listening hard. Why..."


    "I''ll give you money, and I''ll give you all my cultivation resources. Can you continue?"


    "Yes, I just want you to continue to tell this story!"


    "For many years, I have never heard such a good story!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Cheng Yun say that today''s story is over, many practitioners in the whole field immediately get up and complain constantly.


    How angry!


    Why so fast!


    I just came here before long!


    Some cultivators come from the nebula building, with a clear color of disappointment on their faces. They begin to regret why they came so late.


    At this time, Quan Lekang came out laughing, holding several chessboards: "everyone, the story will continue tomorrow. Don''t worry. Although you miss today''s part, it doesn''t matter. The wonderful plots are all behind!"


    "You can have a rest in our drunken dream Pavilion today. As long as you buy our food package, you can stay for one night free! Anyway, we also need to eat. It''s better to buy this set meal and stay until tomorrow. "


    It has to be said that Quan Lekang is a natural businessman.


    He has a sincere smile and a look of "I think for you".


    Many practitioners look at each other and feel that Quan Lekang has said very well.


    The consumption level of zuimengge is very high. After all, it''s the first selling gold cave. After Chu Yun took over, the price went up instead of falling, which made many practitioners unable to bear it.


    Now, they don''t want to miss such a discount.


    "OK, what''s the gourmet meal? Let''s buy it!"


    "I''ll take it too!"


    "It''s worth it just to hear the story!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, there was a buzz.


    It can be seen that these practitioners are very fascinated by the story. Now that there is an opportunity, they are not willing to miss it.


    Soon, there will be many cultivators who want to buy food packages.


    In fact, it just looks cheap.


    With the character of the treacherous merchants of Chu cloud, what discount can they really offer?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Seeing that it''s almost over, Quan Lekang raised the chessboard in his hand and said with high spirits: "in addition to storytelling, Chu Yun, the boss of our drunken dream Pavilion, has spontaneously developed some fun things. Let me introduce them to you!"


    "This is checkers..."


    "This is flying chess..."


    "This is chess..."


    "This is werewolf killing..."


    For each play method, Quan Lekang has explained the play method and rules. He seems to be afraid that these people can''t understand them. He specially asked several servants to play on the stage.


    It has to be said that the fun of these board games, in a very short time to show the most incisive.


    "I want to play!"


    "It seems interesting."


    "And the game?"


    "Boss Chu is a real all rounder! Admire! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators saw this and began to boil again.


    Many people stood up and said they wanted to try.


    Quan Lekang said smilingly, "we are always famous for our conscience. All these chess and cards are free for three days. Just have fun!"


    As soon as the words fell, cheers rose.


    Zhen Shijie and Duan Zehua are standing in the crowd. When they see this behind the scenes, they just feel a burst of despair in their hearts.


    "Over, over..."


    Zhen Shijie only feels that the world is spinning. After seeing the series of measures of Quan Lekang, he knows that he has no hope of winning.


    Quan Lekang has no such ability at all. Otherwise, the immortal house in the ancient world will not be always warm and fiery. It has long been famous all over the world.


    So all these ideas, all these ideas, naturally come from Chu Yun!


    What a terrible opponent!


    One step, three steps.


    Not only that, he can always come up with strange tricks, the key of which are also very practical, step by step contributed to the rise of zuimengge.


    The key point is that he is also the Tianjiao of all-around talents, able to crush Duan Zehua''s existence in the banquet.


    How can I fight him?


    Drunken dream Pavilion this set of combo down, his Nebula building to do the feast, completely become a joke!


    So much investment, so big gimmick, but ultimately not a chicken feather?


    What to do?


    Zhen Shijie scratched his head and couldn''t find a way.


    "Poof!"


    Under the attack of anger, Zhen Shijie vomited blood again and passed out in a straight coma.


    Duan Zehua looks ugly. He helps Zhen Shijie and rushes out.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment!


    Chu Yun stood in the background, with a smile on his lips.


    Since then, the only restaurant in Xingyun city is the drunken dream Pavilion!


    It''s impossible for Zhen family to revive in a short period of time. If they want to continue to develop restaurant business, they can only turn to other remote cities, or focus on low-end restaurants, and completely withdraw from high-end competition.


    As for Xingyun City, the Zhen family can''t get along.


    If we insist on it forcefully, it will only get more and more broken, and drag the economy into the abyss.


    This is a big blow to the Zhen family!


    Zhen family relies on the drunken dream pavilion to expand the number of contacts, countless!


    Nowadays, all the titles are supreme. They will be the regular visitors of zuimengge, and the relationship between the two will be quickly closer.


    It''s not easy for the Zhen family to maintain these contacts.


    This world is so realistic.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun did not stay in Taicang war area for too long. After the situation here was stable, he took Mutu and stone to break the sky and returned to Taiqian.


    As for Quan Lekang, he stayed in the drunken dream Pavilion and continued to operate.


    With his ability, the strategies left by Chu Yun, and the protection of the Li family and the royal family, the future development of zuimengge will become more and more terrifying until it reaches a new height!


    Through Jin Qing''s words, Chu Yun realized a lot.


    When it comes to talent and talent, I am not necessarily inferior to the arrogance of emperor Yuzhan. I have a good command of culture and martial arts. I can see the endless starry sky. It is also very competitive, but there is a weakness, that is, the family power behind me.


    If the family behind Tang Zixian is determined to let her marry a family in the right place, she will be at a disadvantage.


    The only thing we can do is to improve ourselves.


    When they are strong enough to let them ignore all their identity background, it''s almost the same.


    Ten years!


    Only ten years!


    After returning to the tour hall, Chu Yun directly began to close down.


    He took several legendary pills and was ready to rush to the top of Nirvana with this momentum!


    In recent days, I have been so busy that I don''t have much time to practice.


    Most of Tianjiao of the same level have reached the peak of nirvana.


    I can''t fall behind myself.


    Zhan Xiuzhong.


    Chu Yun''s legs are coiled, and he is holding two legendary pills in his hands. One is called Lingwu qibiandan, which can enhance his body and improve his spirit. The other is the heaven refining pill, which is the card fee paid by the supreme Luowei of the moon of the dead.


    Tianjiao pill with different qualifications has different effects after being taken.


    In a word, refine Qi, refine Qi and transform spirit. Refining spirit is still empty, refining emptiness and combining Tao.


    If you can impact to the last level, you can enjoy the full effect of Tongtian alchemy pill!


    The effect is very horrible.


    But most of Tianjiao can only rush to the third level!


    Chu Yun ponders for a moment and decides to take Lingwu qibiandan first.


    This pill doesn''t need too much energy, just a simple refining effect.


    Half a month later, Chu Yun opened his eyes.


    His eyes are pure and clear, and he feels that his physique has been greatly improved.


    Tightly clenched with two fists, the spirit Qi, which is almost condensed into substance, surrounds the surrounding area, sending out a terrifying and oppressive wave.


    He didn''t stop for a moment, and once again threw the alchemy pill into the entrance.


    Outside the war hall.


    When taling woke up from his deep sleep, he suddenly smelled a very tempting smell and constantly attracted himself to move forward.


    She frowned slightly. Last time, this feeling was brought by Senluo Baoyin.


    Soon, her eyes fell on the stone, as if he had something to attract him.


    "Stone, what do you have?"


    Taling walked up to him and asked without expression.


    "You say that?"


    Stone broke the sky and took out a magic sword with a flash of dark light. He could not help grinning: "this is the legendary spirit soldier that brother Shi earned from the outside. It''s extremely sharp and can''t be resisted. It can be called Er... "


    Before he finished speaking, taling took away the Dharma sword in his hand.


    "Good thing! It must be delicious! Give it to me! "


    Taling took the Dharma sword in his hand, his eyes were shining continuously, and turned away.


    This dharma sword is as delicious as Senluo Baoyin!


    Stone''s face was shocked. This is the legendary spirit soldier I exchanged with the Mohist school. You said something delicious and you should take it away.


    Don''t take me seriously!


    So domineering!


    If it had not been for your territory, I would have turned against you!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are still two days! Flowers rush and rush!

 Chapter 1409 fighting beyond the ranks! about the same!

    Taling takes the legendary spirit soldier, and her beautiful eyes are full of light.


    She didn''t know why. It was as if she was born with such a feeling. The legendary spirit soldier could easily attract all her thoughts and subconsciously wanted to take the legendary spirit soldier as her own.


    Phagocytosis?


    Taling takes a deep breath and tries to restrain himself.


    At the beginning, I swallowed up the Senluo treasure seal, but no change occurred. A legendary spirit soldier was gone.


    Although Chu Yun didn''t blame himself, taling was still a little uncomfortable.


    At present, there is another legendary spirit soldier in front of us.


    Do you want to swallow it?


    There was a complex look on her pretty face, and she hesitated for a long time, unable to make up her mind.


    If we really want to devour it, will we waste the second legendary spirit soldier?


    In the future, Chu Yun may encounter many troubles. If there are legendary soldiers in his hands, he can improve his self-protection ability, which he can''t do now.


    If you eat, what should you do?


    If you don''t eat, you can''t control your mood.


    As soon as Tallinn bites his teeth, eat!


    I don''t believe it.


    Once I ate Senluo Baoyin, and it didn''t work. Now I''ll absorb another legendary spirit soldier. Is it impossible or useless?


    This is a legendary spirit soldier, not a cabbage on the road!


    One last time!


    If this time''s absorption still doesn''t have much effect, then you will never have the same idea in the future.


    Thinking of this, Tallinn strode and shut up.


    Soon after taling closed, Chu Yun came out of the war hall.


    Today, his eyes are shining with a brilliant divine light, as if the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers are evolving in them, and his whole body is blooming with a brilliant and strong aura, which almost condenses into essence. Even if he is far away, he can clearly feel it.


    Every move seems to be able to move the essence of the world.


    Because of the reason that his physique was improved again, Chu Yun''s height increased a little, his whole body muscles slightly expanded, bringing a kind of oppressive atmosphere to his face.


    This is the change brought about by Lingwu qibiandan.


    Even the great nirvana in the same realm did not dare to look directly at him.


    Gas field!


    Pressure!


    As for Tongtian alchemy pill, Chu Yun took all the pains to reach the highest level.


    It has to be said that the effect of this elixir is amazing.


    It is this treasure pill that pushes the state of Chu cloud to the peak of Nirvana!


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and his eyes were slightly hot.


    Today''s own, is really some itch.


    No opponent''s feeling, is really lonely like snow.


    I don''t know how far my real combat power is now, and whether I can suppress the supreme flying fairyland.


    There is an insurmountable gap between Nirvana peak and fairyland supreme.


    Most genius, this life is difficult to win the fairyland.


    But once they win the title of fairyland and become the supreme one, Shouyuan will increase significantly, which seems to be the biggest reward for them.


    The extended longevity represents endless possibilities.


    Only when Shouyuan is enough, can we continue to explore the higher landscape.


    "Congratulations to the master!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, came from a distance and fell to his knees in the air.


    For Chu Yun, he used to be a little dissatisfied, but now he is convinced.


    Seeing the demon monk Yanqing, Chu Yun could not help but brighten his eyes and said with a smile, "you are just here. You can fight me with all your strength. I want to see who is better than you and me!"


    Yanqing, the demon monk, hesitated a little, and looked at the spirit released from Chu Yun''s face. His heart beat drums.


    How terrible Chu Yun is! He knows very well that he was able to cross the border in the first place. Now, he has entered the peak of Nirvana, backed by numerous cultivation resources. No matter the state or the combat power, the speed of improvement is incomparable!


    If I really want to fight with him, I may not win.


    But the master''s orders cannot be disobeyed.


    The demon monk Yanqing a stem neck, cry: "good, then ask the master to take the lead!"


    In any case, I have to do my best.


    Remember not to let the host look down on himself.


    Chu Yun is in a bright mood.


    When his body shook, the crackling thunder sounded like a bamboo tube exploding a bean, frightening the eardrum.


    All around the space is like being hit hard, and there are continuous cracks.


    His physical horror, even space can not bear!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun palms out and grabs Yanqing, the demon monk.


    He didn''t sacrifice the spirit of martial arts. He only used the body and soul of flesh and strong spirit as his means.


    One hit, the sky broke.


    When the demon monk saw this, he was shocked.


    He knows that Chu Yun is very strong, and it''s easy for him to fight at a higher level. However, he didn''t expect that after continuous improvement, his combat power has reached such a horrible level.


    For a while, the demon monk Yanqing''s scalp was numb. He could only gnash his teeth and meet him with a strong fighting skill: "secret skill ¡¤ Jinlei magic fist!"


    The golden thunder suddenly fell. He caught it in his hand. The thunder like electric ball was floating in his hand. It was sending out a huge wave of terror.


    He and Chu Yun are facing each other.


    Chu Yun smiled a little, clenched his hands into a fist, turned it into a smash, and hit Yanqing''s fist!


    Two fists intersect, the golden thunder explodes continuously, overflowing towards the surrounding area.


    Breath bursts, shocking.


    Chu Yun''s strength of simple fist, continuous waves of huff and puff, unexpectedly shakes Yanqing, the demon monk, his arm is numb. Instinctively, he has to stop.


    Terror!


    What a terror!


    After this encounter, Yanqing, the demon monk, had an evaluation of Chu Yun''s combat power. His other hand, like a ghost, poked out and stabbed Chu Yun''s chest with three ingenious fingering techniques. It made a dull sound.


    "Hiss."


    The demon monk Yanqing eats the pain, suddenly takes back the finger.


    Only two fingers were completely broken and bent in a strange arc, almost at a right angle of 90 degrees.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s physique is so strong!


    It''s hard to break even myself!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun closes his fists and smashes the monk Yanqing for hundreds of meters.


    Then he flew up like a hawk and a falcon, and attacked. The thunder boots flashed and thundered, as if he stepped on the foot of lightning and plundered.


    When Yanqing, the demon monk, slapped the void and rose on the ground, a black shadow burst out all over his body, sending out an uncontrollable evil spirit of terror and hissing.


    "The evil king beheads!"


    Yanqing, a demon monk, turned his whole arm into a dark blade. Facing the direction of Chu yunchong, he did not hesitate to kill him.


    These moves are more ruthless than one. They are obviously used in the fight between life and death.


    But at the moment, the monk Yanqing can''t care so much.


    Chu Yun brings him unprecedented pressure.


    He must show his own value to be able to stand firm under his command!


    Seeing each other''s best efforts, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of appreciation. The lightning exploded under his feet, sending his figure out a hundred meters across, crisscrossing Yanqing''s body. Both of them looked back, and their eyes were opposite, sending out shocking fire.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun turns back and tears the void.


    Yanqing, the demon monk, did not hesitate to turn around and collide with chuyun.


    With the sound of violent vibration and roar, both of them are separated by kilometers.


    This is the fight of the strong.


    Every moment can be the decisive point of victory.


    Therefore, no one dare to take it lightly.


    As for duels?


    Does not exist.


    The strong at this level, how can we talk about dueling?


    In every fight, we go all out.


    Whoever dares to relax will pay a heavy price.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Yun is full of energy. His body is like a giant beast. It soars a few points again, reaching a height of 2.5 meters. Outside his body, a layer of visible aura film is born. It is very tough, just like an extra layer of skin, and it''s hard to cut the sharp weapons of the magic soldiers.


    This is xuantie battle body!


    This is the effect of cultivating the ultimate xuantie battle body.


    On the surface of the body, a film of aura appears, which is as hard as black iron and has amazing defense.


    In addition to the dark iron battle, Chu Yun also had a second armor, and his own skin, flesh and blood.


    It can be said that if you want to hurt him, you have to break through layers of obstacles, which is not easy.


    The demon monk Yanqing is thousands of meters away. Suddenly, he reaches for his finger. Suddenly, a huge dark Buddha falls down. He has a hundred meter body and full of fighting spirit. His fists are like a huge hammer that destroys the world. He swings them down towards the Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of brilliant brilliance, and his fighting spirit is boiling.


    A huge roar, the arm again thick circle, compared with that hill general fist, incredibly also not much difference.


    "Boom!!!"


    The collision has shaken the whole cloud.


    The Giant Buddha roared unwillingly. The evil and ferocious meaning flashed on his face, and finally turned into twisted fog.


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of blood and is directly smashed into the ground more than 100 meters deep.


    The spirit monk''s expression of Yanqing is full of shock.


    It''s hard to imagine that I only hurt my master with a single blow!


    "Have a good time!"


    The figure of Chu Yun rose up like a shell and fought with the demon monk Yanqing again.


    Between Bo Zhong!


    Chu Yun, who doesn''t use the spirit of martial arts, has almost the same strength as Yanqing, a demon monk.


    Of course, this is just the case.


    If the battle goes on for a long time, Chu Yun can fight for half a month! January! Never exhausted!


    Yanqing, a demon monk, has no such ability.


    In the middle of the fierce battle, a dark shadow appeared and flickered over the sky.


    "Well, you two fought. I have something to say."


    Mutu watched the fierce battle between the two men and was surprised.


    Chuyun is a monster!


    Peerless monster!


    "What is it?"


    The two men agreed to a truce and looked up at Mutu.


    The last second is not dead, the next second is completely stopped.


    It''s easy to put in and out.


    Mutu took out an ancient scroll of sheepskin and said with a grin: "it''s good news. Monkey wrote from TianChao, saying that he had a fight with native chicken and 3000 chickens. In TianChao, the wind was blowing and the waves were breaking. But there was a problem. Although he had become the leader, he still didn''t really make the animals obey him. We need our help at the critical moment..."

 Chapter 1410 the plan of the great sage

    "Huh? That''s good news! "


    When Chu Yun heard this, he nodded and smiled.


    He is in a good mood recently.


    First, Duan Zehua was crushed in the battle field of Taicang, and he took the first place in the star field of the night appendix. Then, he got the zuimengge presented by Li Yaoxing, and managed it with all his heart. The other restaurants of Zhen''s family who were crushed couldn''t even jump.


    Drunken dream Pavilion is the first gold cave in the starry night.


    In their own business, the future will only be more famous!


    That is to say, I will have endless cultivation resources in the future, and I don''t need to worry about it any more.


    Not only oneself, but also tour hall, Truman and even those brothers will have inexhaustible cultivation resources.


    This is no, my realm has just been upgraded, and TianChao has written to me.


    "Old mu, read the letter to me. I want to see how the monkey did during this period."


    Chu Yun stretched out his body and smiled: "well, that''s the end of our fight. I''m very satisfied with your performance. However, your actual combat experience is still lacking. If you are idle and have nothing to do, you can go to more secret places to experience and improve your ability to use. It will do you a lot of good! "


    If other people say this, the demon monk Yanqing must be disdainful and slap him in the face.


    What Chu Yun said


    He is not only convinced, but also convinced.


    "The master is right. I''m really short of practical experience. After returning this time, I''ll try my best to improve myself and try not to let the master down!"


    After all, Yanqing, a demon monk, has lived for so many years and knows how to read people''s mind.


    Around Chu Yun, there are several monsters with ancient blood.


    And his friends and brothers are all arrogant.


    As his subordinates, he is now the only flying fairyland supremacy, but such a detached position can not be maintained for a long time. For three or five years at most, his brothers and himself will continue to enter the flying fairyland.


    At that time, their own realm advantage will no longer exist.


    Yanqing, a demon monk, knows that he used to do many evil things. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, he might have been arrested by Foshan in the West.


    Now that we have been worshipped under the Cloud Gate of Chu, we should show our value as much as possible. Only in this way can we be valued.


    Therefore, whatever Chu Yun said, he regarded it as a holy decree.


    Mutu looked at the envelope and read: "Chu Yun, Lao mu, we have got the support of most of the animal worshippers in TianChao recently, but they all have ghosts in their hearts and want to control the whole TianChao by controlling me. I think it''s necessary to clean up!"


    "So I hope you can help me!"


    "Now I need people Oh no, it''s the heart of the beast! "


    "It''s not difficult to conquer them all, you just need to..."


    What is recorded later is just the method that the great sage came up with.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but see: "this monkey, the ghost is smart, but he has made a lot of progress. According to this method, he can conquer all the monsters and beasts, and transfer the hatred by chance. It''s good!"


    Mutu grinned, "why don''t we play a play with him?"


    "Nature."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled and said, "according to him, it should be seven days after he became the leader of the throne, right? When that time comes, you and I will go together to help the monkeys complete the task of conquering TianChao! "


    "Good!"


    Mutu nodded and smiled: "I am a demon. Although I am not a race with foreign demons, I have some origins in the end! It''s not difficult to pretend to be an alien demon. I''ll take care of all this then! "


    "Well, then you have to work hard to make sure there are no flaws!"


    After these instructions, Chu Yun went out of the cloud kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Chu Yun and Mutu set out towards the sky nest.


    It was not easy to find the wuyiao mountain. They stood in front of the mountain and began to dress up.


    As they have received information in advance, they know that there will be an oath conference today. It doesn''t matter if the guards outside are empty and swaggering into the mountain.


    With Mutu''s dressing up, the two men released terror and evil spirit all over their bodies. Their eyes were scarlet. Just standing there, they brought a sense of trembling from the heart. They were two foreign evil spirits properly!


    "Well, Lao mu, your skill is growing fast!"


    Chu Yun observed himself for a while. Because he released all his breath, his body expanded to a height of two meters and five, his skin gave off a metallic luster, and there was black air flowing around the periphery, which was very evil.


    The face is fuzzy, only a pair of blood red eyes can be seen.


    All in line with the characteristics of foreign demons!


    This kind of dress can''t deceive people who know about foreign demons, but it''s not easy to fool these monsters?


    As for Mutu, he didn''t dress very well at all. He just released his noumenon.


    There are two horns on the top of the head. The whole body is black. The body is huge, and the black cape is born on the back.


    How evil, how evil.


    It looks like the leader of foreign demons.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go in!"


    Mutuhaha smiled. His voice became hoarse under his deliberate transformation. It sounded as if the blades were rubbing against each other, extremely harsh.


    "As for the truth?"


    Chu Yun took out his ears and some of them didn''t adapt to Mutu''s words.


    "This is the original way of Wang''s speaking. Don''t you think it''s full of the upper class atmosphere?"


    Mutu blinked, a little smug.


    "Go away."


    Chuyun curled his mouth and raised his middle finger.


    The two men rushed out of the mountain and rushed towards the interior of wuyiao mountain.


    They have only the highest level of nirvana. It is a dead end for them to break into the heavenly nest.


    But it is not difficult for them to kill the last seven in and seven out.


    You should know that this time, you are only going to get rid of some ambitious animal masters. You are not the enemy of all animal masters. It''s really not hard to say. Kill the target by thunder and play a play with the saint!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the wuyiao mountains, in a canyon.


    The great sage sat on the first seat and held up a jar of wine. He said with a smile: "this time, because my leader has been practicing in seclusion, the swearing in meeting has never been completed. Today is a new one. I hope you can work together with my leader to lead TianChao to a higher level than before!"


    "Everybody, I did it!"


    After saying this, the saint Gulu Gulu drank a jar of wine.


    Beside him are the real dragon three thousand, and the big sun and the black.


    The seats below are the animal statues that used to occupy the mountains.


    The monkey king, the Bear King, the elephant king, the snake king, the Dragon King, the lion king.


    Seeing the great sage dry, they all picked up a jar of wine and laughed freely.


    But in fact, they all have their own small abacus.


    The monkey king was very disdainful and scolded: "you are just a little smart idiot. You are born well enough to inherit the blood of the monkey. When you get enough prestige, the Buddha will take you down and control the heaven''s nest in your name!"


    Because the monkey king always thought that the great sage was promoted by him, so he was somewhat contemptuous in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just because of your noble blood that you can sit in this position.


    Do you really think you can stay for a long time?


    As for other animal worships, king Lin Jiao snake and King scarlet bear have ambitions to replace them.


    Tiangang elephant king, the most honest and loyal, he wholeheartedly wants to assist the great sage, and wants to take TianChao to a higher level.


    As for the wind winged Dragon King and angry tide lion king, their mood is somewhat complicated.


    Although they are not willing to live under people, they also know that they have no leadership ability. If the great sage really has some abilities, he will do it as a leader.


    In addition to a few animal statues, there are thousands of monsters with terrifying power.


    From reincarnation to nirvana.


    They are all the soldiers under the command of the beast Zun. Now they haven''t fully integrated into each other, and they are still independent.


    The purpose of the great sage this time is to kill all the ambitious Animal Lords, and then receive the command of all the monsters.


    What''s the point of being a leader without power?


    In fact, most of the monsters respect the great sage from the heart. After all, he has the blood of the blood pupil of the evil ape, as well as the assistance of such super monsters as the great sun, the golden black and the true dragon. His heart is naturally convinced.


    But they respect their king more than the great sage.


    After three rounds of wine, the great sage stood up and said with sharp eyes: "everyone, now that the world of Taiqian is about to enter a turbulent era, when the great world comes, it is not easy for us to have a foothold in it! Because of this, the ability sleeve just implores each beast respect, can put down the prejudice, cope with the foreign enemy together, in the big world, fight for more benefits! "


    The so-called great age is a turbulent time that occurs once in thousands of years.


    There is no rule, but when it comes, everyone has a premonition.


    It''s amazing and simple.


    Many low-key aristocratic families came out of the mountain. The disciples of daomen and Western Foshan often walked in the world, and many monsters began to stir up.


    In many ancient countries, ambition breeds.


    All forces want to take a share in the world and expand themselves even crazily.


    This is the heaven of the careerist and the prime time of the strategist!


    "The leader is right!"


    "I believe that leaders will be able to lead us to new heights!"


    "Ha ha ha, cheers! Cheers! "


    The purple Monkey King, the Lin Jiao snake king and the scarlet Bear King, three of their most ambitious guys, are the loudest.


    The great sage glanced at them and sneered at them: "you are dirty in your heart. I understand very well that today is your death date!"


    It seems that there is an induction in his heart. The saint suddenly looks up and looks at the clouds in the distance.


    There are only two dark shadows like illusions, which are plundered wildly.

 Chapter 1411 foreign demons come!

    "Here we are!"


    Seeing the two dark shadows, Da Sheng couldn''t help but rejoice. He quickly sent a message to 3000 and Da RI Jin Wu to let them cooperate.


    Since the three thousand and the great sun and the golden Wu had known the plan of the great sage before, they nodded their heads, and their hearts were like mirrors.


    The two breath from the sky sent out the meaning of crazy killing, just like the arrival of two demons, the body erupted with black killing aircraft, forcing the void to split constantly, just like two black flames, crashing to the ground.


    The ground shakes violently, like an earthquake.


    Two deep pits of about 100 meters appear abruptly.


    Some nearby monsters, under the pressure of such waves, directly burst into blood mist.


    All the monsters sprang up, roaring fiercely one after another, with anger and uncertainty in their pupils.


    At this time, how could outsiders break in?


    Several beast zuns stood up abruptly, with a shock in their eyes.


    "It''s not a big move."


    sage''s heart was tucked up, but he still stepped out. He stared at the two deep holes with fierce eyes. He growled, "what people dare to rush into our five Yao mountains? Today, if you can''t give the right reason, you will die! "


    As the leader of TianChao, he must stand out at this time.


    Of course, it''s part of the plan.


    At the same time, they all stood up and stared at the two pits coldly.


    "Jie Jie."


    A burst of shrill laughter rang out, only two groups of figures wrapped in black flame came out of the pit, one eye was as eye-catching as the lantern in the night, and the light pricked out, which was frightening to the bottom of my heart, and I dare not look directly at them.


    Those animal zuns, all stare at them coldly.


    Before things are clear, don''t rush.


    "Heaven''s nest? Haha, you are so weak now. It seems that there is no good leader. You fools are just a group of mobs! "


    Among them, there has always been a huge black figure with a grin: "the queen of TianChao was a big problem of our family. Now that I find your TianChao, I will kill it, and I will never give you the chance to give birth to the second queen!"


    His voice, very harsh, with ordinary people can not understand the horror.


    "Lying trough, great lines!"


    How could he not have thought of it when he saw the light and clapped his hands suddenly?


    It must be their on-the-spot performance and added lines. It''s perfect! It''s awesome! That is great!


    TianChao doesn''t have a good leader. Isn''t that to pave the way for her great power?


    In this way, the impression is definitely deeper and the effect is more profound!


    It''s from Chu Yun''s handwriting, isn''t it?


    Do you, I love you!


    "Well, your race, what race are you?"


    The eyes of the monkey king are gloomy, and he has a plan at the bottom of his heart. If he moves at this time, he can frighten all the monsters and brush a wave of prestige.


    Also for their future king and hegemony, in advance to do a good job.


    "What an ignorant ant! Sooner or later, our foreign demons will kill all of you in Taiqian!"


    Another figure, grinning.


    His voice, like a sharp knife in the cold winter months, suddenly stabbed into the heart, making people involuntarily shiver.


    "Foreign demons?"


    After hearing the name, all the pupils of the animal''s Zun''s eyes contracted violently.


    They are no strangers to the name.


    The common enemy of all races in the endless starry sky, foreign demons!


    It is they who have caused many years of unrest and brought countless destruction to the endless starry sky!


    They have no feelings, no matter where they are, they only have to kill in their mind!


    Any planet they have conquered will become a devastation, without any life.


    "You''re dancing, dead!"


    One of the black shadows has a red light in its eyes. The figure passes through in the void. The arm turns into a sharp blade and kills the monkey king.


    I saw a striking crack in the void, which was shocking.


    The monkey king was horrified. He could feel the pressure coming from his face, but it was fierce and lightning fast. There was no room to dodge at all, so he could only collide with him face to face.


    Fortunately, Monkey King Ziqing has an amazing physique. He reacts in a short time and directly swings his hairy fist to the black blade.


    As animal worshippers, their physique is not lost at all to those who are strong in training, or even stronger.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade swept by, only to see the monkey king Ziqing flying high with one arm, blood dripping.


    The monkey king was shocked and didn''t react for a long time.


    What''s the matter?


    What''s going on?


    Just as we met, one of our arms was cut off!


    Why are these foreign demons so fierce?


    The sudden move not only confused the monkey king, but also the other Animal Lords.


    The battle power of the monkey king can definitely rank in the front among many animal masters. How can he be beheaded in a round? What''s the situation?


    "Ouch, ouch, I want you to die! I want to tear you to pieces! "


    The monkey king roared wildly. Though his arm was broken, he was still able to show his great power.


    After all, it''s the beast Zun who has been famous for a long time. Without some skills, it''s impossible to kill a whole day here.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    With a single arm, the monkey king made a series of attacks, and the waves kept piling up, which was a bit of a convergence of heaven and earth.


    However, the figure sneered, "what''s your move? Is it ridiculous that monkeys steal peaches?"


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand and grabbed it. In front of him suddenly appeared a huge black snake. At the moment when the snake appeared, the black fog around him was released and covered the whole world.


    The monkey king is covered by black fog, his mood changes instantly, his pupils are red, he is very manic and irritable, as if he has been completely rendered.


    "Ouch, ouch, death! All to death! "


    The monkey king roared like a madman towards the shadow.


    There is no move, just killing.


    The black shadow sneered, his body flashed past, and a sharp blade in his hand thrust into the belly of the monkey king.


    "Hiss!"


    The paw of the monkey king suddenly grabbed at the neck of the black shadow, but suddenly felt that a flower in front of him had fallen into a void.


    "What?"


    The pupil of Monkey King Ziqing is calm again. He looks in front of him with pain. The dark shadow is clearly in front of him, but he dodges his attack in a strange way.


    "Too weak, you ants."


    The black shadow was attached to the monkey king''s ear and murmured.


    As soon as the monkey king drew his whole body and looked down, his vitality was constantly being drawn away by the dagger in the other side''s hand. He could obviously feel the fatigue of his body and the vitality was rapidly weakening, as if death was waving at him in front.


    "My lord..."


    The monkey king didn''t finish a word. He fell to his knees in the dark.


    "Hiss."


    The black shadow drew back the dagger and sneered: "is this the ability of your beast Zun? Compared with our demon Zun, it''s really far from it!"


    "Brush."


    All the beasts showed their fighting posture. The great sage, the three thousand and the great sun and the golden black rushed to the front.


    The reason why these animal masters didn''t make moves before was to see the strength of these two foreign demons. They took the monkey king as a test object to see if they could estimate the combat power of each other.


    In this way, many animals are numb.


    The other side, so strong!


    The great saint rushed forward angrily, hysterical, and jair shouted: "you killed my big brother! If it''s not big brother, I can''t join TianChao at all, let alone become a leader! If you kill my eldest brother, my leader will never die with you! I''m going to rip your head off! On the top of the mountain! "


    After saying this, many monsters and beasts all showed their moving faces.


    Leader, it''s really love and justice!


    In particular, all monkeys in the same vein were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between the leader and the king was so deep.


    Dasheng is complacent in the bottom of his heart. Your acting skills are good, so am I.


    "Sniff, dare to be arrogant even if you are not in the fairyland?"


    The black shadow''s eyes fell on the saint, hissing, and lifting his hand was a blow.


    Feeling the storm in front of him, Dasheng changed a little: "here As for the truth? "


    "Brush."


    The great sage leaped up to avoid the attack. Looking back, he found that the place he had stood before had been completely eroded by the black air flow, which turned into pus.


    "Lying trough, as for how cruel it is! Are you avenging yourself on the public? "


    Dasheng''s eyelids jumped. This move is a kill move. It''s unreasonable!


    He quickly winked at the shadow.


    But the other side, indifferent.


    Seeing this scene, the feelings of other beasts are very complex.


    I didn''t expect that the great sage would dare to challenge foreign demons!


    Knowing that he was invincible, he flew out and took on the responsibility of the leader.


    Know that they will die, and do not regret.


    The eyes of all monsters are moist.


    Those Animal Lords began to feel ashamed.


    Our TianChao''s blood has declined to this point. It''s not easy for a monster to stand up. He has the blood of the blood pupil, the blood of the ape. He''s right! Besides, he has courage, feelings and responsibility. Apart from some recklessness, he is almost the perfect leader!


    And we are still thinking of seizing power!


    What a shame!


    In this way, can we afford our ancestors and the five beasts we used to have?


    "Leader, let''s help you!"


    "What about foreign demons? I''m not afraid!"


    "Kill with me! Kill! Kill! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many beast venerable, all hands, toward another black shadow to oppress past.


    Three thousand, big day gold and black, together stood beside the great sage, ready to "meet the enemy.".


    "Ha ha, no one wants to leave today!"


    Seeing that the black shadow failed to hit, he once again gathered his strength and killed his mind.


    Dasheng''s pupil was startled and his heart roared: "no, he is not Chu Yun! Not Lao Mu either! This is It''s really a foreign evil! "


    Really foreign demons!


    It''s coming!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more! Break out today!

 Chapter 1412 how can we have two more!

    This kind of words, of course, he can''t say directly, but it doesn''t delay him to deliver messages to 3000 and dairi Jinwu.


    "Be careful. These two things are really foreign demons! It''s not Chu Yun and Lao Mu! "


    After the transmission of the great sage, some people were frightened and jumped with courage.


    What is the meaning of the sudden arrival of two foreign demons at the level of demon master?


    Yes.


    In particular, seeing this demon, he killed the monkey king easily, which shocked the heart of the saint.


    No matter how to say, the monkey king is a real flying beast!


    Under the same state, he was beheaded by the two moves of the Demon Lord.


    I am just the peak of Nirvana!


    Now the great saint has some regrets. This lower garment forces him to pretend to be a big hair.


    If you really want to meet with the devil, the great saint knows that he can never win!


    Even if we add the sun and the sky, plus three thousand, we may not win!


    Do not invade the daomen, the Foshan of the Western Heaven, or the wuyiao mountains? Compared with other big forces, TianChao is a younger brother! You come to us in person, aren''t you overqualified?


    In this mood, the great sage stood on his neck and clenched his fists. He looked impassioned and heroic.


    The previous forced clothes are all installed, and you can''t take them back even if you want to. You can only put them on your head!


    "You If you want to move our heavenly nest, step on my body first! "


    The great sage''s eyes were shining around him, and he found that many monsters were looking at him with expectant eyes, as if he wanted to stand up, turn the plate of the Jedi, and save many monsters in the water and fire.


    On the other side, so many beast zuns attacked together, but they suppressed the foreign demons stably.


    However, just being in the ascendant, it can''t be converted into a winner.


    The real decisive battle is still in the great saint''s side.


    After all, he is now the leader of TianChao.


    If he can save many monsters in this situation, then he can conquer the hearts of all monsters at one stroke!


    "Step over your body? Well, I''ve got plans! "


    There are two lotus flowers blooming in the blood red eyes, flying in all directions. In the next second, the demons in the foreign countries suddenly shot, and the strong breath kept piling up, reaching the unprecedented peak in a short time.


    Compared with the way to kill the monkey king, it''s even more vicious.


    As you can see, he did his best.


    The great sage can feel the terror coming from his face and instinctively want to avoid its sharp edge, but soon he thought that this is TianChao, this is wuyiao mountain, this is his own home, he can''t shrink back in any way, or it will be a shame!


    "Big diamond palm!"


    The great sage runs the Buddhist power in his body, quietly drilling out dozens of Sanskrit with different shapes in the middle of his palm, which is rotating rapidly.


    By virtue of his exquisite control, he constructed Sanskrit into a micro array, which is extremely powerful.


    The breath of Sanskrit, combined with its own strength, dashed forward.


    The great sage collided with the demons outside the world. For a moment, he felt the endless magic air entering his body, as if it was eroding all the meridians and blood vessels of his body. The painful feeling went crazy to his mind, and his soul was trembling.


    "Squeak."


    The great sage clenched his teeth and forced the painful thought down.


    Sanskrit rushed into the palms of foreign demons, and the micro array constructed to drive the Buddhist power was like boiling water pouring on the ice and snow, almost melting everything.


    "Hiss!"


    With a harsh sound, white fog appeared, and the whole palm of the demons outside the country melted under the attack of Sanskrit.


    He clenched his teeth and took a few steps back. He shouted in surprise, "you have the moves of those donkeys?"


    The great sage also didn''t speak. He resisted the surging evil spirit from his body.


    But soon, his face began to turn black.


    The evil spirit has entered into the head.


    "Poof!"


    The great sage spits out a mouthful of blood, obviously very weak.


    But he did not retreat. He stood in the same place, as a javelin, standing upright.


    "Hey, I can hurt my master by leaping over the level. I have to say that I''m a little competent! But what can that do? For you, that''s all! "


    The blood red light reappeared at the bottom of the eyes of foreign demons. When they raised their hands, they saw the melted palms grow again and become more ferocious and ferocious. Each finger has a sharp spike on its tip, which makes people uncomfortable just to see it.


    "Monkey, are you ok?"


    Three thousand with the Sun Jin Wu come together, a look of care.


    "Not yet."


    The great sage used his strength to expel the evil Qi from the body. It seems that he hurt the meridians. He opened his mouth and vomited blood again.


    But the blood that spits out this time is very dark and has a lot of stench.


    "Die, ants!"


    The five fingers of foreign evil spirits pierced through the air. Under his sharp hand, the void split inch by inch.


    The great sage returned to the spirit and immediately took a deep breath and raised his hand to fight forward.


    He knew that Buddhism''s moves had a certain degree of restraint for foreign demons. Although they could not be relied on by the weak to win the strong, they could at least narrow the gap between the ebb and flow.


    "It''s another move. Hum, I really don''t think I can resist it?"


    The eyes of foreign demons are cold and fierce.


    Three thousand and big sun, gold and black, all together.


    The real dragon roars and the claws tear the void.


    In the great sun, the golden black spits out a golden flame and burns everything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, it''s really strange that we didn''t have any smell of monsters all the way here."


    Mutu looked left and right, looking around.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he always felt that things were not so simple.


    Even if all the monsters and beasts in the five Yao mountains gather to hold an oath ceremony today, there will not be any movement? Where are so many monsters in TianChao? They are all gathered together?


    Because wuyiao mountain range is relatively broad, a mountain next to a mountain, rolling like a snake.


    Sometimes, it''s just a few mountains apart, but it''s like two different worlds.


    After going deeper, Chu suddenly noticed that there was a subtle energy fluctuation in the air ahead.


    This breath is very evil and unspeakable. It reminds Chu Yun of the heavy scorpion emperor he faced when he was in Tianquan world!


    "Foreign demons?"


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became ugly. Although the breath in the air was very weak, he still felt it.


    Mutu was stunned, but he said with a smile: "isn''t it the foreign demons? We''re no worse than the real foreign demons now! I don''t believe you look in the mirror. My king''s skill is amazing... "


    "No, I feel the smell of foreign demons!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was solemn, he looked up at the distance, pondered for a while, and said in a low voice: "although the breath is weak, I can tell where he is Damn, why does TianChao have foreign demons? Let''s go and have a look! "


    After saying that, Chu Yun''s figure came out in a flash, with a very fast speed.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s solemnity, Mutu said to himself that it was not good. He immediately followed him.


    Their hearts are clear about the terror of foreign demons.


    If foreign demons do come, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the whole Taiqian community!


    At that time, the stone light world was quietly infiltrated by foreign demons, and all the high-level powerful people were killed, without exception.


    Although there is no news about other high-level areas for the time being, there are some worries in everyone''s heart. I don''t know whether foreign demons will come back, so everyone is very vigilant.


    For the Taiqian community, although it has long been known that there are evil spirits in other countries, few people have taken the time to prevent them.


    The great world is coming. All forces are ambitious and want to make a big move.


    Now, Chu Yun is very alert when he suddenly finds the smell of demons in TianChao.


    The speed of the two people keeps increasing, and one mountain after another flies over the two sides, which is indistinct.


    Finally, after tens of kilometers, Chu Yun finally saw the situation in the valley ahead.


    Dasheng, 3000 and dairijinwu are fighting with an alien demon.


    All three of them did their best to defeat each other. Instead, they were suppressed and could not lift their heads. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated.


    On the other side, many animal worshippers besieged another fiend.


    A giant elephant fell to the ground with a broken nose and blood.


    A giant bear is dying, and even breathing becomes extremely difficult.


    Obviously, this is all caused by that foreign evil!


    As for other monsters, they can only work in a hurry on the periphery.


    In such a battle, they can''t get in at all, even if they do, it can only be a drag.


    "There are really foreign demons!"


    Seeing this scene, Mutu was shocked: "what can we do now? How can we act?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, thinking: "these two foreign demons have the supreme realm of fairyland. I can deal with one, but you can''t deal with the other. But if we do our best, the so-called plan will be lost... "


    He thought for a moment and suddenly came up with an idea: "Lao mu, we are so..."


    When Mutu heard this, his saliva almost came out: "here Is that ok? "


    "There are so many foreign demons. Can''t they be us? Four foreign demons come, so it''s exciting! What is "force to turn the tide"? This is how to turn the tide! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flickered with excitement, and his figure rose and swept away quickly.


    Mutu took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "my king''s camouflage can deceive ordinary monsters, not necessarily foreign demons! Come on, it''s time. It''s useless to argue any more. I hope you''re lucky! Monkey, I''m really open-minded this time. After this war, you have to invite me to dinner! Eat for a hundred years! "


    Two black shadows joined the battlefield one after another.


    "Two brothers, it''s fate to meet each other. Let''s join hands and kill these ants together!"


    Chuyun''s voice is vast, and his blood red eyes are shining continuously.


    In the second soul, he constantly stimulates the species of magic and Buddhism, and uses the power of magic and Buddhism to simply evolve the breath of foreign demons. Although it can''t be said that they are exactly the same, there are still seven or eight similarities.


    If we don''t explore it carefully, we can''t explore it at all.


    As for Mutu, he

 Chapter 1413 separate the road of life and death with one fist!

    "Who are you?"


    The two foreign demons were confused and asked directly.


    Chu Yun said solemnly on one face: "I don''t come from the same place with you, but I''ve also received orders to occupy Taiqian. After all, there have been too many terrible strongmen in Taiqian. Although they are in a low ebb now, they still can''t take it lightly! The order from above is to destroy TianChao first, then Foshan in the west, and finally attack many ancient countries after removing daomen! "


    Mutu also nodded and said, "we didn''t expect that you had come. If we had known that, we wouldn''t have to come to this nest at all. With the strength of adults, we can take it easily."


    Wear thousands of clothes, not flattery.


    The two foreign demons snorted coldly and said proudly, "look at your strength, but it''s just the peak of nirvana. Even if you come here, it won''t help. But it''s OK. You stay here to witness!"


    Seeing the two, Dasheng felt a sudden joy at the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Yun and Lao Mu finally arrived.


    Chu Yun, taking advantage of the two foreign demons'' inattention, winked at the great sage and asked him to cooperate with him.


    The great saint roared with a voice of desolation and Madness: "two foreign demons are coming! But then what! In the same way, if you want to kill TianChao, there is no possibility unless you step on my body! "


    Finish saying, he crazy toward the foreign demons.


    Three thousand with the sun, also a strange cry, followed by.


    All the beasts and monsters were shocked again in this moment.


    There are also two foreign demons, but the leader is not afraid of them. Instead, he is braver and braver.


    Not to mention other, just this courage, is how many monsters do not have?


    He did not choose the wrong person to be the leader!


    "Although you are weak, don''t be idle now that you are here. Kill all the other monsters around you and make a quick decision!"


    It''s obvious that the evil spirits outside the country have higher eyes than the top. Some of them can''t see Chu Yun and Mutu.


    This is normal. The level of foreign demons is strict, and the devil emperor will not be put into the eyes of the devil.


    Chuyun smiled, but pretended to please and said: "adults, how can you deal with such ants


    With that, he raised his hand, and suddenly the black air around him filled the air, as if it had become a circular barrier, covering all the kilometers in it.


    His manipulation is very ingenious. Surrounded by the circular barrier, there are only two foreign demons, Mutu, 3000, Dasheng and dari Jinwu. These people, other animal worshippers and monsters, and Chu Yun deliberately manipulated the breath to avoid them.


    "Well?"


    Some of them did not understand Chu Yun''s practice.


    "In this way, I can''t feel it outside, can I?"


    Chu Yun grinned, then turned around and stared at two foreign Demons: "how many of them have invaded the Taiqian area?"


    "You are not a foreign evil. Who are you?"


    Those two foreign demons reacted suddenly. No wonder they thought something was wrong before. The two people from behind were not foreign demons at all.


    "Don''t tell me, I''ll ask you again after I suppress you!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he sneered: "you join hands to deal with another foreign evil. This one in front of you is for me!"


    "You are here. I almost died."


    The great saint complained that there were many injuries on his body. It was not so easy to fight over the level. If he had not cultivated the fighting skills of ape flying, he would not have been able to support Chu Yun at all.


    "What about my master, didn''t he come?"


    Big day gold and black turn around, looking for the trace of stone breaking the sky.


    "Don''t look. We are the only one."


    Mutu laughs and stares at another fiend: "no more nonsense, let''s kill him first! So as not to be outgrown! "


    "Ha ha, how dare you pretend to be one of our foreign demons? It''s really boring! I don''t care who you are. Since I ran out to die today, I won''t leave any affection! You can stay here and be buried! "


    After saying that, the evil spirits outside the country suddenly burst out and grabbed Chu Yun across the sky.


    "Hands over the clouds!!!"


    On the battle of temperament, Chu Yun will not lose to anyone.


    His body is tall and his muscles are piled up like a dragon. It seems that he can break out endless brute force easily. After refining two legendary pills, his body changes a little bit. Now his height is more than two meters, even if he doesn''t do anything, it can bring pressure to people.


    Since we can press the monk Yanqing in the cloud world, then we can defeat the foreign demons at this moment!


    Chuyun firmly believes.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms collide with each other, and the waves burst out suddenly are like the waves rolling and surging, which are very fierce.


    The evil devil outside the country was shocked by this wave, but he quickly stabilized his body and his eyes flashed cold.


    Chu Yun''s legs stood steadily on the sky, and he didn''t even smile when he saw it. He clenched his fists and attacked again.


    On the other side, under the attack of Mutu, Dasheng, 3000 and dairijinwu, the demons outside the country were unable to bear. Although the realm was high, on the opposite side were three powerful monsters with ancient blood, as well as a demon king!


    Not so easy to deal with!


    Outside the barrier, many animal dignitaries saw this scene, all of them were stupid.


    "What to do? The leader is trapped in it. He is definitely not an opponent against four foreign demons!"


    Although Tiangang war elephant was seriously injured, he was still very anxious. He stood up and bumped his head against the huge barrier. He wanted to use his endless power to break the barrier.


    However, the barrier just bloomed with ripple like waves and rushed him back.


    All the other beasts are furious.


    The leader who is not easy to choose has courage, responsibility and blood. It can be said that he is a perfect person!


    Whether TianChao can revive in the future depends on him.


    Unexpectedly, four foreign demons came in succession!


    "Don''t worry about the old bear and you. Recover the injury slowly. Let''s think about the barrier!"


    Linjiao snake king kept spitting out Xinzi. He had ambition before, but he was shocked by the performance of the great sage, so he gave up the idea of seizing power.


    After all, no matter what, everyone''s original intention has not changed.


    Let TianChao revive together and continue to walk alone in the world!


    This is the common wish of all the Animal Lords.


    If you can see with your own eyes that TianChao is revived in the hands of the great sage, you will die without regret!


    Other animal worshippers also tried to break the barrier.


    However, Chu Yun''s aura is too strong. In addition, these animal masters have suffered some injuries, so they can''t break the barrier with all their brains.


    "If the leader is promoted to fairyland, these foreign demons can''t be rivals! Damn! Why this time! "


    The sky gang war elephants are furious. The huge elephant legs stamp the ground continuously, making the shaking waves on the ground spread to all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the barrier.


    Chu Yun is deeply and vividly fighting with foreign demons, as if reviewing the previous battle with the demon monk Yanqing!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Each punch, all hit innumerable billows, defeat a piece of black fog.


    Foreign demons from the initial disdain, to the shock now, the mood changes very quickly.


    In this world, there is such a terrible human body power?


    How could it be!


    Many times of collision made him cry, and the black fog was on the verge of rout.


    But he repeatedly plundered without really pulling away.


    Chu Yun is good at close combat, which is not very proficient for foreign demons.


    They are not demons or ghosts. They are foreign demons!


    They are better at treacherous and changeable tactics. They use black fog to transform various attack methods to defeat the enemy.


    "Ow!"


    As the foreign demons opened their mouths, the black fog turned into a giant beast.


    In the past, he used such a move to take the spirit of Monkey King Ziqing away, which made him have some nervous reaction disorders, become irritable and lose his usual careful side.


    In battle, if you lose care, you will suffer a great loss.


    Chu Yun felt the negative emotions attached to the giant beast and couldn''t help but sneer.


    There is a kind of magic Buddha in his second soul.


    Just a little bit of negative emotions can''t affect you at all.


    "Go back!!!"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and roared. The visible vigorous wind and waves all gathered together and turned towards the front fiercely. He almost tore up the heaven and earth. It''s powerful and irresistible!


    The huge beast screamed. It was clear that he had not been close to Chu Yun''s body, so he was smashed by the strong wind.


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and looked cold: "Shenwei!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun''s arms and muscles are even more solidified like iron, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and a beast. Every slight action can crush the space to pieces, and the terrible waves around him are devouring the demons outside the country!


    Unspeakable horror!


    Power visible to the naked eye!


    The so-called divine power is the move that Chu Yun learned after he was promoted to the top of nirvana. It can stimulate the limit of power in a short time.


    It sounds very simple. There is no particularly complicated introduction.


    But actually, it''s a horrible move!


    Now Chu Yun, after multiple blessings, finally stands at the peak.


    Who dares to try!?


    Foreign demons are a little annoyed. You are just the emperor of nirvana. Dare you be so arrogant with me?


    When he came down, he had a black hole in his chest and a horrible head sticking out of it. His face was pale and he roared to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care, just a punch forward!


    "Bang!"


    Without any fancy fists, he first defeated the terrorist head, then easily penetrated the body of the foreign demons and completely destroyed his vitality.


    One punch! Separate! Life and death road!

 Chapter 1414 dominates TianChao! Conquer the beast!

    "Death... Dead? "


    Seeing this scene, another fiend outside the country is directly stupid.


    He can''t even think of the reason why such a strong brother would be defeated by this human boxing.


    This fist doesn''t seem to be any strange. Even the surrounding waves are very ordinary. Why can you kill a demon?


    Why?


    He didn''t know, he couldn''t think, because he didn''t face it.


    If he was to take the punch, there would be no second!


    There is only one way!


    After Chu Yun exerted his divine power, his pure power rose to the extreme.


    Ordinary fairyland supreme, how can you block his strong power like scourge?


    A boxing out, space fragmentation, the sea.


    "Lying trough, how can it be so strong!"


    Not only were the foreign demons stunned, but also the great sage, the three thousand, and the great sun, the golden and the black.


    With the power of Nirvana peak, a fight to kill the supreme fairyland is absolutely unprecedented!


    After Chu Yun wields this fist, the skin on the arm explodes suddenly, and the blood is like a fountain.


    Even his own body can''t bear this force. It can only be said that it''s unprecedented!


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun grinned, only feeling some pain.


    Before facing the demon monk Yanqing, he didn''t use the divine power. After all, he was his own man. He must have met the blood with this move.


    So, although the war was a happy one, there was always something missing.


    At this moment, Chu Yun understands that what is less is a kind of hearty pleasure when fighting with life!


    However, I have also experimented with the power of this move.


    "Although it''s tough, it''s really intense for the consumption of the body..."


    Chu Yun sighed. Now his muscles are soft. It''s obviously a period of weakness. After a while, the feeling gradually dissipated and the feeling of controlling power reappeared.


    On the other side, while the foreign demons were stupefied, three thousand one flicks his tail and draws his body. Then the great sage, Mutu, and the great sun and the golden Wu rush in and attack him with continuous moves, seriously injuring him!


    The evil devil outside the country spits out a breath of black gas, and some of them are paralyzed in anger. They can''t help biting their teeth: "the lowly ants dare to hurt me! You''re done! You are the lowly creatures on the lowly plane. Our great foreign demons will kill you all! Just like slaughtering chickens and dogs, no one will stay! "


    His voice was so angry that he didn''t expect to be planted here.


    Chu Yun smiled and went to him, reaching for his hair. "How many foreign demons have come to Taiqian? Apart from you, how much more? If you tell me, I will consider making your death easier! "


    "Bah!"


    Foreign demons sneer and spit.


    Chuyun''s head tilted and he dodged keenly.


    "Why don''t you give him to me and let me torture him?"


    Mutu is a little eager to try.


    "You are such a lowly, ant like demon. You are actually in collusion with human beings! Believe it or not, I will kill all your people? "


    It''s quite threatening that the foreign demons stare at Mutu.


    "Look at your situation first, fool."


    Mutu shook his head, disdaining a smile.


    Demons are the lowest race among the demons. It''s normal for foreign demons to see that they can''t afford it.


    "Do you want to force me to say these words? I''ll tell you two words. No way! I want to ask... "


    It seems that the foreign demons want to keep talking. Chu Yun is impatient. He punches and smashes his head to pieces.


    This foreign evil spirit, headless body convulsed several times and fell to the ground.


    "That''s very verbose."


    Chu Yun stood up, his eyes full of coldness: "I don''t care how many foreign demons come, but I don''t care how many I will kill unless I send the title to him!"


    "Thanks for your timely arrival, or we will be ruined."


    Big day gold Wu looks like, pester Chu cloud side: "Chu adult, you are really too strong, even stronger than the master! If you go down at this speed, when you enter the highest level of fairyland, will you not be able to compare with the title of the supreme? "


    Chu Yun pushes his face away. Other people like to hear his flattery, but he doesn''t like to hear it.


    "Next, we''ll hide first. How can we explain to those external beasts? Do you understand?"


    Chu Yun said to dari Jin Wu, "you can''t all be so complete. Native chicken, come!"


    "Why me again? It''s not easy for me to grow some beautiful feathers! "


    Dayi Jinwu looks bitter, but Chu Yun doesn''t dare to listen to his orders, so he has to tear off the most striking feather and throw it on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the feather turns into a corpse, which is no different from the original appearance.


    They used it once in the thick soil world, but now they just follow it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the rest!"


    The great sage nodded and grinned, "I may not be good at anything else, but can anyone compare with me in inviting contributions?"


    With that, he reached out and tore several pieces of flesh on his body without blinking.


    Soon, he made himself bloody, with a look of serious injury and dying: "three thousand, it''s your turn!"


    3000 was reluctant, but in order to match the great sage''s trick, he could only tear off a large scale of dragon scales with his claws, then force out blood and smear it on his whole body. It looked as if he had been torn half of his skin alive. It would be more tragic.


    "Deal with this, and remember to come back to me."


    Chu Yun, with sun, gold, and Wu, and Mutu, entered the cloud realm.


    At the time of leaving, he did not forget to change two corpses on the ground with aura.


    Since then, the outer light curtain has dissipated.


    All the animals rushed in, all of them were eager: "leader, to What''s the matter... "


    Before they had finished speaking, however, their pupils became extremely shocked.


    I saw the body of dairijinwu falling there, and I had already lost all my anger.


    Zhenlong 3000 was seriously injured and fell to the ground, whining constantly.


    As for the leader himself, he was seriously wounded and dying, covered with blood.


    On the other side, one of the foreign demons was smashed, the other was smashed, and two bodies fell to the ground, which were the two who came later!


    Four foreign demons were killed!


    The beast couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. I didn''t expect that.


    "Leader..."


    Their pupils contract violently and they want to talk.


    Is all this really done by the great sage?


    Under what desperate circumstances did he burst out such a strong desire for survival?


    It''s a cross-border battle!


    Four foreign demons!


    The great saint slowly turned around, as if his steps had not moved a bit, and he would have exhausted all his strength. He looked at the numerous beasts and the overwhelming monsters, and his voice was hoarse: "from now on, who No one can bully TianChao! We monsters are bound to stand on the top of the dry world again! We! The glory of the past will be picked up! "


    His voice, powerless.


    "Big brother! Brother! "


    The great sage knelt on one knee, his voice mixed with heavy grief: "it''s my incompetence, it''s my failure to protect you! If I were stronger, stronger, you would not die! It''s all my fault! "


    Every word can directly attack the inner weakness.


    It''s too real!


    How touched!


    At this moment, the eyes of all monsters are moist.


    Never seen a leader so responsible.


    This is the light God has given us!


    After that, tears came out of the eyes of the great sage tiger.


    These two tears, including his deep love for the land, also show how hard it is for him to fight for the dignity of TianChao.


    Who dare to question?


    Who would question?


    Great sage, born to be our leader!


    "Leader!"


    "Leader!"


    "Long live the leader!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, it was just a few beasts that roared. When they got to the back, all the monsters were roaring.


    The sound waves broke the sky, shaking the sun and the moon.


    The great sage slowly closed his eyes, and every movement was so slow and heavy. He shouldered a huge responsibility. He was the leader who led the TianChao revival!


    From then on, all the monsters really recognized him.


    No one is worthy of the position of leader except him!


    "Poo Tong!"


    The great sage knelt on the ground, faced with the beast and countless monsters, and said: "I will surely use this life to repay your trust in me! Long live the nest! Long live the nest! "


    "Long live the nest! Long live the leader! "


    "Long live the nest! Long live the leader! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Voice, once again resounding between heaven and earth.


    Not far away three thousand, looked directly stupid.


    Can it be performed like this?


    At this moment, the great sage''s acting reached an unprecedented height.


    No Oscar or golden horse award can describe his level at the moment.


    No flaws! like nature itself -- highest quality!


    Although there are some twists and turns in this plan, it''s good to win all at last! Achieve the original goal!


    The great sage conquered TianChao and became a leader.


    In the clouds.


    Chu Yun looks away, only feeling a little sad.


    There is a saying how to say, this is called talent!


    No one taught him, but he was so awesome!


    It''s not talent. What is it?


    Now about TianChao, it''s finally the end of the story.


    After commanding TianChao, I have more confidence in dealing with the invasion of foreign demons.


    "When foreign demons come, the number of them will not be large in the early stage. They are just small stocks. We can think that they are trying. When they try to find out the result they want, they will naturally invade the territory of the night appendix! "


    "Until then, the war will be fully opened!"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and was thinking about the cards he could play.


    Time is still too short.


    I don''t know how the Truman and the parade hall grew up in Taiqian.


    Time!


    At present, I still need time!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: on the last day, I hope we can keep the lead. It''s six o''clock today! All flowers and more! Let it go! Spell it! Flowers!

 Chapter 1415 killing the animal gate

    When the great sage finished these things, he rushed to the cloud world.


    When the brothers get together, there will inevitably be another round of small talk.


    Chu Yun found that today''s great sage''s temperament has changed a little, more and more like the great sage, more and more like the ape.


    His unconscious eyes and some careless actions make Chu Yun''s feeling more and more strange.


    "Brother Yun, it''s really weird. I feel that no matter how I practice, I can''t feel the traces of the road, let alone improve my realm. It''s the flesh and soul. It''s getting stronger and stronger. It''s not enough. I want to enter the fairyland soon. I will beat Lao Mu when it comes! "


    Da Sheng reached out and pulled out his crotch, took it out and smelled it.


    A few people didn''t show their displeasure because they were used to it.


    Even the great sage himself is used to being natural.


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, there was a sense of shame.


    The reason why the great sage didn''t improve was that he and Shi dashed the sky to feed him the spirit locking grass. In at least five years, there will not be too much improvement. He can''t understand the traces of the road, so it''s impossible to improve his realm.


    "Monkey, don''t blame me, I just don''t want our brothers to fight each other!"


    Chu Yun said in his heart.


    My mission must be to kill the evil thoughts of TianChao girl.


    Yu Gong, himself is the destroyer of evil thoughts in the ancient volume of the book of heaven.


    Even if she didn''t do it herself, she would come and kill herself.


    After all, it is only by killing oneself that the evil consciousness can revive the head.


    In private, I can never watch Zhu Fuci die.


    She is the reincarnation of TianChao''s daughter and her own senior sister.


    But stone breaks the sky, also slowly obtains the approval, has become own brother.


    Never watch her killed!


    As for the great sage, he is a loyal follower of the evil thoughts of the queen of TianChao. He was willing to kill all directions for her in those days, so that he would not hesitate to die. Now, if he could awaken the memory of his previous life, it would be inevitable for him to have brothers to kill each other!


    So, I''ll hurt you first, monkey.


    "Native chicken, you are dead in their eyes. You can''t stay here anymore. Why don''t you come back with me?"


    Chu Yun drank a glass of jade dew and said.


    I thought that Jinwu would not like to, but he nodded like a pestle, even with a look of ecstasy: "great, I''ve been waiting to go back. This day''s nest is really shit. If I continue to stay here, I''ll die at leisure!"


    Zhenlong 3000 insists on staying in TianChao, because it is too lonely in the cloud world.


    Chu Yun thought about it and nodded.


    "Brother Yun, I will stay here as the leader. When can you use us, just send a message directly."


    Great sage didn''t say too many affectation words. Although he didn''t have heroic words, the more ordinary he was, the more precious he was.


    After all, the great sage is not Fang Han.


    After Fang Han became a Taoist, with the help of the ancient dragon spirits, he seemed to be floating. He always felt that he was the most powerful Tianjiao in the world. No one could match him or even challenge Chu Yun.


    And the great sage is a brother who came together from the beginning, with boundless love and righteousness.


    After drinking, the people walked out of the cloud, said goodbye to each other and prepared to leave.


    However, at this time, suddenly several figures came from the sky, and the speed was very fast.


    They rushed to the great saint and said loudly, "help me! Leader! Save me! We were chased and destroyed by her! The whole clan is destroyed! "


    These people are all at the highest level of fairyland, and their faces are full of blood and panic.


    As if someone were after them.


    Some of them were mutilated, some had their arms broken, some had their legs broken, and some had their heads smashed in half. It would be more miserable.


    They''re scared, they''re scared.


    As the supreme of fairyland, it''s hard to imagine that he could show such a look of horror.


    "The man who controls the beast gate?"


    The great sage was a little surprised. He glanced at these people, and could barely recognize that they were all high-level masters of the beast gate.


    Two vice patriarchs and three elders.


    I have seen it several times.


    In fact, there are still some private cooperation between the two. Although they can''t be called close allies, they still have some relations.


    When the great sage ascended to the position of leader, the gate of animal control sent people to congratulate him.


    "Animal gate?"


    Chu Yun also frowned slightly, but he didn''t like the beast gate. When he was touring the hall, the reason why the saint was mad was that the person who controlled the beast gate wanted to control him forcibly as an ordered and adjustable beast.


    If they were not greedy, the great sage would not have exposed his identity.


    "Yes! Our clan has been destroyed! She''ll come right after her! Beg you! Help us! "


    The two vice patriarchs of the beast gate were frightened and trembled.


    As if they had just escaped from hell, there was a kind of luck for the rest of their lives.


    But it won''t be long before I''m happy because I''m going to be caught again.


    "The animal gate is destroyed? Hiss, who''s after you? "


    Hearing this, the great sage instinctively thought of foreign demons.


    These two vice patriarchs are extremely proud in ordinary times. Unless there is a big change, they will never be like this.


    Is it possible that foreign demons not only came to TianChao, but also to other forces in Taiqian?


    To control the beast gate is to be destroyed by foreign demons?


    If that''s the case, it''s a problem!


    "Foreign demons?"


    Many of the supreme masters of the beast gate were stunned, then shook their heads repeatedly: "no, it''s not a foreign evil, it''s It''s her! It''s Ann


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. I saw a sudden stab of Qi outside the sky. It''s very simple and ordinary, without any flowery.


    However, it was this vital energy that burst through the chest of the patriarch.


    "Er!"


    The vice patriarch had no strength to scream. He looked down at the blood hole on his chest. His face was a bit grim and twisted. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he fell to the ground with no voice.


    A sovereign, so dead.


    "Why, do you want to protect them?"


    There was a quiet voice. I saw a little girl with a small head walking in the air. Her face was as delicate as a porcelain doll. She was red in the white. Her eyes were big and her eyelashes were long. Although her head was not high, the proportion was well proportioned. It was an impulse to squeeze her face.


    Seeing the girl, Chu Yun was surprised, and then he said with a smile, "it''s anqing!"


    They have all seen the horror of Anqing.


    Lenovo at first that the words of the vice patriarch, Anqing lady alone, incredibly killed the beast gate to kill the door.


    She is just the peak of nirvana. She can actually create such a fierce record. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation to kill the immortal like killing a chicken and a dog.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    After seeing Chu Yun, Anqing''s countenance was a little surprised: "the realm has been upgraded so fast, which is the peak of Nirvana?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun hurriedly coughed, smiled bitterly and waved: "it''s nothing. It''s incomparable with the empress."


    At the moment when anqing came, Chu Yun quietly released her aura and explored her. The result was that her strength was unfathomable.


    Rao is able to fight with the supreme one, not her opponent.


    This girl, too mysterious, who do not know why she has not been promoted to the supreme.


    There is a rumor that she is too strong physically and spiritually. Heaven has some restrictions on her. She is not allowed to be promoted to the supreme position. She is afraid that it will damage the balance and threaten her position.


    Of course, it''s just a rumor, and it can''t be confirmed.


    Can be so valued by heaven, Anqing empress is the undisputed first person.


    "Since it''s a female emperor''s business, we won''t interfere. Please help!"


    Chuyun smiled and told the saint not to meddle.


    The great sage said in a low voice: "I still remember what he did to me when he was in charge of the beast gate. If he didn''t fall down, he would be merciful. How could he help them?"


    "Chu Yun! You are cruel! Everyone is a human race, but you can''t help yourself! "


    "You have no sympathy or pity, you are the devil!"


    "We will not let you go if we die!"


    Chu Yun''s words, a stone arouses thousands of waves.


    Those who are in charge of the gate of beasts are swearing.


    Chu Yun feels very aggrieved about this. It''s not me who killed you. Why do you scold me? What did I NIMA do! I didn''t do anything! If you are not convinced, if you want to live, go to fight with anqing! Do you mind my business?


    In order to show his grievance and resentment, Chu Yun cut off another vice patriarch''s head like lightning.


    Blood, gushing.


    I just stand by and watch. If you still scold me like that, I''ll be forced to die.


    "Chu Yun! You have no compassion! You don''t have the basic quality and education! The reason why our people can''t compete with foreign demons is that there are so many people like you! "


    An elder saw this and gave a shrill roar.


    "Lying trough, so excellent?"


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Our organization can''t compare with foreign demons because there are so many people like you.


    This This is a classic golden sentence!


    How excellent is it to say such a thing?


    Chu Yun has a black thread. Does this pot have to be carried by Laozi?


    "Excellent brother, you come out."


    Chu Yun raised his smile and waved.


    Seeing this, the elder was overjoyed and thought he was saved.


    If Chu Yun wants to protect herself, how much face will she give?


    "To NIMA! If Anqing is not easy to bully, I will do it, right? "


    Chu Yun smashed his body into blood mud.


    Excellent brother, pawn.


    The other two elders were frightened and kowtowed on the ground.


    Anqing female emperor sneered, two fingers gently point out, suddenly steel general gas strength from two people''s temple stab, both died.


    "Let''s talk."


    Later, Anqing looked at chuyun and said lightly.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: two more! Flowers add more! Last day, please send all flowers to Lingtian zhanhun! Let''s fight to the end!

 Chapter 1416 restrictions on the bondage of the heavenly way of the female emperor

    "Talk to me?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. He couldn''t help thinking about what she wanted to talk about.


    It''s hard. Do you want to compete with yourself?


    Now, although I can cross the level to kill the supreme immortal of fairyland, I have no confidence in the face of Anqing, which is not only the simple role of the heart, but also the subconscious of the heart.


    Instinctively, he thought that he was not an opponent of Anqing.


    In fact, it is.


    "OK, come with me."


    Chu Yun stretches out his hand to tear the void, pulls out the passage to the cloud, and steps into it.


    It''s no wonder that Anqing is not surprised. She goes in with her.


    The great sage and Mutu both have eyes and hands.


    They can''t get involved in such a thing at all.


    In the cloud world, Chu Yun sat at the stone table, took out a pot of jade dew from the space ring, poured two cups: "empress, please taste it!"


    Anqing glanced at her and seemed to have no interest. She said lightly, "I can feel that you and I are one kind of people."


    What?


    Chu Yun thought he had heard it wrong. After a while, he said, "what do you say?"


    Instead of repeating, Anqing said quietly: "you are very strong, just promoted to the top of Nirvana, you can fight with the supreme of fairyland. If you continue to grow, you may surpass me in the future But it''s all in vain! "


    After a pause, Anqing said: "you should be very confused. With my ability and fame, you should not have stayed in nirvana for a long time. Why are you still the strength of Nirvana so far? Still trapped in the pinnacle of Nirvana, unable to break through


    Chu Yun is silent. In fact, he is curious.


    Lady Anqing, has been famous for at least thousands of years?


    She is known as the most talented female emperor in all ages. Her flesh and body are invincible. A slender jade hand can suppress the sky and cut the earth.


    Even the supreme flying fairyland can''t compete with her!


    Is animal gate scary enough?


    There are six flying fairylands in it!


    But as a result, she was killed by anqing one by one?


    The beast gate, which has been passed down for thousands of years, collapsed today and was destroyed!


    Anqing is just the top emperor of Nirvana!


    She clearly has the combat power that does not match her strength. Why hasn''t she been able to break through? It''s hard not to come true. Like the rumor, heaven is afraid that she will grow up and threaten her position. So do you limit her?


    With the narrow mind of heaven, maybe it is.


    Anqing lady smiled quietly. She stretched out her arm, and her skin was as white as blood. She wore a simple Bracelet: "this bracelet is called Tiandao shackle, which is used by Tiandao to restrict those Nirvana emperors who have the strength to impact on a higher realm! Once restricted by the shackles of heaven, you will not be able to perceive the traces of the road, which means you will not be able to impact the supremacy of fairyland! "


    Voice down, that day the shackles suddenly crackled and twinkled, thunder and lightning swept out, into the skin of Anqing.


    "Zizi!"


    The lightning flashed and thunder thundered. I saw a charred mark on the arm of Anqing.


    "Here..."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun jumped at the bottom of his heart.


    He can feel that the previous lightning power is extraordinary, which is about equal to the full strike of the strong in fairyland.


    If they bear it, they will be seriously injured at least.


    But Anqing, the empress, seems to feel nothing about it, as if it were an ant bite.


    "I can''t understand the traces of the road, and naturally I can''t be promoted to the top of fairyland, so I try my best to exercise my body and soul. I hope that I can break the shackles of the heaven way completely by virtue of the strength of the body and soul one day to prove the way!"


    When anqing raised her wrists and said these things, there was no emotion on her face.


    It''s like telling a little story that has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Limited by the shackles of heaven, I can''t be promoted. I have to bear the lightning attack from time to time! Heaven, why is he so domineering and autocratic? What is he afraid of? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and his heart is very angry about it.


    "Your strength is far beyond common sense. If you are noticed by heaven, you will be bound by heaven''s shackles."


    Speaking of this, there is a hint of sarcasm on the delicate little face of Anqing.


    "By what exactly? Why do so many titles have no shackles of heaven? "


    Chu Yun immediately asked.


    "Do you think that the supremacy of the title can threaten the status of the heavenly way? No It''s not a title! But the top ten can! Since more than 10000 years ago, after the decline of the Taiqian war world, I have seen the Tiandao after the terror of the Taiqian war world, and began to pay attention to any Tianjiao who may be promoted to a giant! If he finds out, he will set up the shackles of heaven to stop you from perceiving the traces of the road! "


    When anqing said that, she squeezed her fists.


    In her heart, why not hate?


    Heaven!


    You mustn''t give me a chance!


    Or I will overthrow you myself!


    "Then, how to evaluate it? Does the heaven have the ability to observe every Tianjiao? "


    When he heard that he might wear the shackles of heaven, Chu Yun became angry.


    Too much experience in the dry world. Why does the heaven still refuse to let it go?


    Cut off the road of cultivation!


    Will cherish the prison!


    Now, do you want to give everyone who has the ability to step into the list of the ten giants Tianjiao, put on the shackles of heaven?


    "Now you are a unique super Tianjiao, and Tiandao can explore all Tianjiao at the peak of nirvana. Your realm has been promoted too fast, and you have the spirit of the top ten. It''s the so-called wood show in the forest wind will destroy it. If I expect it to be good, you will be stared at by the heaven within three months! "


    Anqing said plainly, "unless you leave Taiqian forever and don''t come back, Tiandao is just the Tiandao of Taiqian. His hand can''t stretch out too long! If you are not too dry, no matter how strong he is, you will not be allowed! "


    "Leave the dry world and never come back?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun firmly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My root is in the too dry boundary. Everything about me is in the too dry boundary. I can''t leave them!"


    Although I can take my family and friends to take root in Taicang war world, what about the tour hall? What about Truman? What about TianChao just conquered?


    Chu Yun had some doubts about overthrowing the heavenly way at first, but now he only sneers.


    You are domineering but timid. You are arbitrary but taboo.


    Narrow minded, want to be eternal.


    As the heaven''s way of Taiqian, you not only do not develop, but also repeatedly cut off the foundation of many creatures. The purpose is just to maintain your dominant position and the status quo.


    How shortsighted?


    "The way of heaven must be overthrown! What''s the use of keeping him? "


    Chu Yun gave a cold drink.


    "I advise you, it''s better to leave Taiqian and come back after reaching the level of the top ten. At most, heaven can only control the punishment, or the projection of the coming consciousness. You can''t really interfere. As long as you grow up, what''s your fear? "


    Anqing persuades Chu Yun, because she doesn''t want to see him restricted by the shackles of heaven for so many years.


    Thousands of years!


    If it''s not the shackles of heaven, now I''m afraid I''ve already stepped into the list of ten giants, right?


    "You said that being limited by the shackles of heaven, you just can''t understand the traces of the road. But what if there are traces of the road in the body? "


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that after his soul reached the level of heaven, many traces of the road were separated in his body.


    Although Dongtian sword, Shuiyue sword and instant battle armour absorbed most of them, many of them remained in the body.


    "Impossible!"


    Anqing lady shook her head: "everyone''s road traces are unique, cannot be transferred and cannot be inherited. And the process of understanding the traces of the road is long, many thousands of years, few decades! "


    "You have just stepped into the peak of Nirvana, and your understanding of the traces of the road has not yet begun. How can there be traces of the road in your body? The shackles of heaven will come to you as soon as three months. Even if you start to understand now, it''s too late! "


    "There is only one way. It''s to leave Taiqian! If the strength does not reach the level of giants, don''t come back! "


    Hearing this from an Qing, Chu Yun has a pretty good idea.


    To be sure, there are enough traces of the road in my mind, which can be understood in detail.


    Even if the shackles of heaven do come, they will have no impact on themselves.


    It''s like a person who can open a shop with a hundred gold coins.


    Some people limit you to make money. You can never make a hundred gold coins, that is to say, the shop can never be opened.


    But if I was myself, what about the endless gold coins?


    You limit me to make money, but you can''t limit my own wealth!


    I can still open a shop!


    It''s the same with the road trace.


    You stop me from absorbing the traces of the road, but there are enough traces of the road in my body. I don''t need to absorb them at all.


    What''s the use of your restrictions on me?


    Think of here, Chu cloud corner of mouth cannot help but show a smile.


    Fortunately, the lady anqing told her what she said. Otherwise, she didn''t know that she had the shackles of heaven.


    It''s a pity that heaven''s wishful thinking will fail.


    I have traces of the road in my body now!


    As long as its perception is thorough, it will soon be able to promote the flying Wonderland supremacy!


    Once promoted to supremacy, the shackles of heaven have no effect.


    Just ask you the way of heaven. Are you angry?


    "I''ve said all I have to say, how to choose on your own, I just don''t want to, you and I have the same experience."


    With these words, Anqing reaches out to tear the space and leaves.


    This anqing lady is really a cute little loli. Although she is not big, she is really cute.


    It''s lovely and soft.


    Unfortunately, the character is too cold and eccentric.


    Well, it''s not suitable for cultivation.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: third! It''s still flowers plus more! It''s six o''clock today! Ask for flowers! Flowers! If you don''t give it, it''s gone. If flowers give power, they will continue to erupt at the beginning of next month.

 Chapter 1417 three or five years later, the war will begin!

    Anyhow, it''s not bad that Anqing is willing to tell her.


    There is such a narrow way of heaven in Taiqian world that it is impossible to reproduce the glory of course!


    In the past, three of the top ten giants in the Taiqian war area occupied the third place. If it wasn''t for the rise of TianChao girl, the Taiqian war area still maintained an independent and detached position. Even if you look at the whole endless starry sky, you can be in the front row!


    It''s a pity that the battle was too fierce. Even if there were women who were good at both inside and outside, it still caused heavy losses in the war field. The three giants now only have one dream.


    Therefore, the dream light smoke climbed to a stronger battle field, far away from the dry battle field full of sores.


    Because of this, Taiqian was deprived of the title of the war world and never recovered.


    Even Chu Yun began to suspect that the war might be tolerated by heaven. He didn''t want to see the existence beyond himself grow up, so he personally promoted the war behind the scenes.


    For example, when besieging TianChao girl, one of the incarnations of heaven''s way consciousness.


    Behind many things, we can find the shadow of heaven, so he must have something to do with it.


    "Three months."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are slightly cold, and Tiandao really looks up to him. Only three months after entering the peak of Nirvana, he will set up the shackles of Tiandao for himself, fearing that his realm will soon reach the highest level of fairyland. Is it difficult to control?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the tour hall, Chu Yun is ready to tell Shi Tiantian about the appearance of foreign demons, and then try to inform Li Yaoxing, so that Taicang battle field is also ready to take precautions.


    But just entering the courtyard, I saw two familiar figures.


    Du Yuqing.


    Demon night.


    Looking at the demon night standing in front of his door, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment. After confirming that he had not read it wrong, he immediately went up with a smile: "brother demon night, you finally come!"


    The demon night turned around, smiled and said: "Chu Yun, I just woke up and thought that the realm was not enough, so I didn''t fly up. Now the realm has reached the peak of Nirvana, and the traces of the road are almost perceptive, just one step away from the fairyland..."


    "I understand. Let''s go. Let''s go for a drink."


    Chu Yun is a little excited, and his previous worries are gone.


    However, the demon night shook his head: "brother chuyun, I''m not here to find you to drink this time, but to ask you for something..."


    "Although I''m about to be promoted, just a step away, I don''t have enough Reiki on the mainland and lack of various cultivation resources, so I..."


    At the end of the day, the demon night scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    He seldom asks for things from others, even if they are Chu Yun.


    But this time, it''s a little embarrassing to ask for cultivation resources.


    "Ha ha, I understand that elder brother demon night needs cultivation resources, right? What''s that? It''s small! "


    Chu Yun waved his hand. Now he has drunk dream Pavilion as his backing. He doesn''t worry about it.


    Isn''t it cultivation resources?


    No shortage!


    Du Yuqing just smiled and didn''t interrupt except for nodding.


    His relationship with Chu Yun is not as close as that of demon night, so you don''t need to talk too much at this time, just listen quietly.


    "Brother, I really bother you!"


    Demon night talks about these, some embarrassed.


    However, there is no way. The cultivation resources on the mainland are indeed scarce. If we absorb the spirit to break through, the time required will be more than twice as long as it is too dry, as slow as a snail.


    It''s better to fly up and get promoted here than to endure such slow efficiency.


    Chaochu cloud needs some cultivation resources. Isn''t promotion easy?


    "If there''s any trouble, please do me a favor."


    Chu Yun found a courtyard for two people to live in.


    Then I ordered the servants to take dozens of extraordinary pills and a pot of jade dew.


    With these words, we can guarantee that the spirit of the two will grow by a large margin.


    It''s not hard to enter fairyland.


    "What a shame! Now we have to improve our realm quickly. After we get out of the customs, we can drink with my brother! "


    Looking at the look of the demon night, it''s obvious that he is a little anxious. It seems that he has something to do.


    After a long time of reunion, Chu Yun wanted to drink a few cups first, but he was in a hurry to watch the demon night, so he didn''t say much: "OK, let''s drink again after your realm is improved."


    With that, Chu Yun walked out of the courtyard and rushed to the place where stone broke the sky.


    In the room, the demon night glanced at Du Yuqing and whispered, "these cultivation resources are enough to promote you and me to the supreme flying fairyland. The time is short. Don''t hesitate any more!"


    "Well!"


    Du Yuqing nodded and said solemnly: "somehow, I always feel that tiandaozong is not simple. I wonder if we can dig out some secrets about tiandaozong after we restore the last memory!"


    "This has nothing to do with us. Our goal is always to be the queen of heavenly nest!"


    The demon night reached for a handful of extraordinary elixir, and the bottom of his eyes could not help blinking: "it can be seen that Chu Yun now has a very powerful force here, and this elixir can come out so many at will! He can also play a big role in our future plan to kill TianChao girl! "


    Du Yuqing closed his eyes and his mouth contained three extraordinary pills, which were being refined.


    As if he didn''t feel enough, he poured the jade dew from the wine pot into his mouth and drank it constantly.


    "Gudu! "Pop!"


    Du Yuqing felt hot all over when two pieces of jade were exposed.


    They have already realized enough traces of the road, and only need one step to help them to be promoted to the top of fairyland.


    The demon night murmured: "after entering the fairyland, the last seal of memory in my mind will be completely solved. At that time, all the mysteries will emerge in front of me, and the appearance of the queen of heaven''s nest will be deeply engraved in my mind.


    Then, his eyes flashed a sharp flash and closed them severely.


    I grabbed a handful of pills and began to improve.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Foreign demons come to heaven''s nest?"


    Hearing the news, Shi was shocked.


    He knew that foreign demons were not willing to be lonely, but he didn''t expect that their speed would be so fast that many forces in the world had not responded at all.


    It is important to know that with the coming of the great world of Taiqian, everyone is thinking about how to share more benefits in this world of great struggle.


    After all, territory, cultivation resources and heaven and earth are the foundation of life!


    Most forces don''t take such a long-term view. For them, the evil spirits outside the country are too far away to be explored. They are more interested in the current interests. After all, the territory, cultivation resources and so on are very close, as long as they are brave enough and within reach!


    In addition, it is the responsibility of the whole boundless starry sky and the whole human race to fight against foreign demons.


    To be smaller, it is also the responsibility of the war community.


    Taiqian realm is just one of the many higher planes in the night circle. I am only one of the major forces in Taiqian realm. Even if I fall, I will not fall on us?


    Even if the sky collapses, there are tall ones standing on it!


    They don''t have much sense of responsibility.


    "Too fast."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He always thought that time was enough. Two recent events made him sound the alarm.


    First, it''s about Tang Zixian.


    I made a ten-year agreement with Jin Qing!


    Ten years later, I have to have a strong enough fighting force to go to the battle field of Emperor Huang to pick up Zixian.


    Second, the coming of foreign demons!


    Chu Yun knows that in the future, the whole night circle will be in a bitter battle. If he can''t improve his strength in a short time, he can''t fight back in the face of the general situation.


    "Fortunately, the war will not be imminent. At first, it was only a trial between each other. This time they won''t send too many foreign demons. They just want to explore the high fighting power of our too dry territory. There''s no need to worry too much about it. "


    Stone knows the terror of foreign demons. It''s like a locust crossing the border. He doesn''t encourage quantitative terror, and he''s ruthless.


    Where I passed, my eyes were full of sores and I left nothing.


    "I just want to know how many foreign demons they will send! If there are more than two, we should be alert! "


    Chu Yun always felt uneasy.


    He is not worried about the tour hall at present.


    He was just worried about Truman in Taiqian and the patrol Hall branch.


    "Yanqing!"


    Chu Yun called.


    Soon, the demon monk Yanqing''s figure flickered, kneeling in front of Chu Yun on one knee: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "When you go to the mainland and stay in the Chu clan, you should send me a message in time in any case. Don''t act rashly!"


    Chu Yun is going to transfer the demon monk Yanqing to guard the mainland.


    After all, he is the supreme title. Even in the face of foreign demons, he has enough ability to protect himself.


    Nowadays, the mainland has no high-end combat power except for the old emperor.


    Maybe little Tathagata will break through to fairyland soon, but it is still not safe.


    Although in theory, foreign demons can''t come to the mainland directly, if they have strange ways, they will be in trouble!


    Chu Yun dare not gamble.


    The mainland is his hard work, but also has many of his relatives and friends. If he is invaded by foreign demons and completely destroyed, he will regret for life!


    Therefore, he sent Yanqing, a demon monk, to guard it. No matter what happened, he could inform himself quickly.


    "Yes, master."


    Yanqing, the demon monk, nodded. He understood the position of the mainland in Chu Yun''s mind, so he knew that he was entrusted with a heavy task.


    After the demon monk Yanqing left, Chu Yun frowned slightly: "stone, how long is it from the all-round war, according to your opinion?"


    "At the beginning, it''s just a test. When they get the answers they want, the fastest is three years, and the latest is five years!"


    Stone breaks the sky sneer: "wait until then, your stone elder brother also will restore to the supreme strength, those foreign evil spirits, dare to come to me to kill!"

 Chapter 1418 the last memory of demon night Awakening

    There is no mistake in stone breaking the sky. With his ability, once he enters the fairyland supreme, the ordinary devil can''t be his opponent at all.


    If nothing else, with his almost invincible defense, who can break it?


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, he was a little worried, but he didn''t reach the point of burning his eyebrows.


    Mutu, 3000, dairi, Jinwu, stone breaking, easy to leave.


    It''s about to break through and become the supreme of fairyland.


    Natural, Wang boqian, Tang Wudi They are all about to enter the peak of nirvana. It should not be difficult for them to enter the fairyland in the future.


    As for muxingzhu and chengbining, they are now the supreme strength.


    In fact, the strength of the patrol hall is very terrifying, but it''s very low-key and doesn''t often move around in the outside world.


    In fact, they are even stronger than the last time they suppressed the muddleheaded fire!


    Once a few years later, the tour hall will have nearly double-digit flying Wonderland supremacy, which can be said to be very frightening. Looking at the whole Taiqian area, there is no force to compare with.


    As long as it is not for the coming of the title of the supreme, the patrol hall is too dry and will never fear anyone.


    "So I can only go in and shut down..."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    Apart from closing, I don''t seem to have anything to do at present.


    Three months later, he is likely to be bound by the shackles of heaven. We must take advantage of these days to rearrange the traces of the great road in Zhihai, and make sure that he can climb the top of the great road again, so as not to make mistakes in judgment, so that he can put on the shackles of heaven and become embarrassed.


    As for stone breaking the sky, it was the news of the coming of foreign demons that was sent to Li Yaoxing.


    No matter whether he gets the news or not, remind him first to prepare himself psychologically.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    In a courtyard, the demon night suddenly opened his eyes.


    The elixir spirit refined in his body continuously converged towards the top of his head, then turned into a light column and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth are shaking constantly by this light column, and the vast void is broken, releasing a terrible atmosphere.


    "Fairyland, one day, I finally come back!"


    The demon takes a deep breath at night, as if deeply immersed in joy.


    On the other hand, Du Yuqing has not yet reached fairyland, so he has to slow down.


    In a flash, the demon night felt that there were many complicated pictures flashed in his mind. The speed was very fast. It was like rushing through the void with all his strength, and the scenery on both sides passed by at full speed. It was dazzling.


    Demon night pupil contracts violently, breath rhythm is disturbed thoroughly.


    The picture in his mind shocked his mood.


    In the last memory sealed, there are many skills and skills that can only be cultivated after entering fairyland, as well as some of the most important messages.


    Because reincarnation, it is impossible to restore all the memories at once, we must slowly.


    Their previous lives, but the title is supreme, the memory is too huge, broad, if all of them recover, they will directly support their heads to explode! So, we have to slowly divide it into several stages.


    Now, it''s the last stage!


    "What the queen of TianChao looks like The appearance of the queen of heaven''s nest... "


    Demon night mutters to himself, eyes lose focus in general, constantly swimming in the memory of the picture.


    Finally, he found what he wanted to find.


    That is The face of the queen of heaven''s nest!


    "Hiss!"


    At night, the demon took a breath of cold air and jumped up abruptly, shivering uncontrollably all over his body. His forehead was covered with cold sweat: "is it her? It''s her! "


    In my memory, it is the image of the evil thoughts of many powerful people after they besieged TianChao girl together.


    The cold face of TianChao girl, who is superior and dismissive, completely coincides with another person.


    Zhu Fusi!


    Zhu Fu''s thoughts of tiandaozong!


    "How could it be her?"


    Demon night was a little unbelievable. He clenched his fists and whispered, "Zhu Fuci is obviously the incarnation of TianChao girl. It should not be evil, but good. She hasn''t recovered her memory, so her strength is very poor. She just doesn''t know why she entered tiandaozong..."


    "Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, are they reincarnated? Or the loss of memory? "


    "I only know that the family behind them is very strong, but to what extent, I''m afraid that only dream light smoke talents know."


    "I, Du Yuqing, Zhu Fusi, Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran and Chu Yun, why, why do we all join the tiandaozong? "


    "Is it a coincidence? Or is there a big hand behind the dark


    Think of here, demon night is full of cold sweat.


    Because he recovered all his memories, he still knew something that others didn''t understand.


    But what really shocked him was one sentence.


    This sentence is printed in my mind when I am reincarnated.


    "Squeak."


    The demon clenched his fists at night. He seemed to be in pain. He took a deep breath and then exhaled: "dream light smoke adult, I......"


    The order of dream light smoke really made his heart ache.


    "Senior brother."


    When Du Yuqing opened his eyes, there were hundreds of twisted sword lights all over his body, which made his whole person shining.


    He also entered the fairyland.


    "You Did you see it, too? "


    The voice of demon night is a little bitter. I believe Du Yuqing can see what he can see.


    Since the dream light smoke adult engraved that sentence in his soul, he would like to come to Du Yuqing.


    I just don''t know if he has any ideas.


    In Du Yuqing''s eyes, there was a flash of pure light. After a pause, he said: "elder martial brother, since this is the order of Lord Meng Feiyan, we What''s the reason to refuse? "


    "But..."


    On the demon''s face at night, there was a flash of intolerable color again: "dream light smoke adult, just guess, if only because of these, I will fight with my former allies, I I can''t do it! "


    Du Yuqing shook his head and said in a calm voice: "elder martial brother, you have no meaning to think and no qualification to resist. We can do what adults want us to do. We can do what adults want us to do! Always remember that we are just a knife. A knife has no soul. Only those who hold it have soul! "


    The demon lowered his head at night, and the sound of breathing was heavy.


    He didn''t want to, he didn''t want to.


    But the order cannot be violated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent for a long time, demon night seems to finally make a choice.


    On his face, he was in great pain. He closed his eyes deeply and sighed, "OK! Let''s say goodbye to Chu Yun and go to tiandaozong! "


    As for the sentence that dream light smoke left in their mind --


    "do everything possible to kill the woman and then have a good idea of reincarnation. After success, even if the evil idea recovers consciousness, it will be much weaker than before, and will no longer be a powerful and invincible woman. Otherwise, once the evil thoughts devour the good thoughts again, the terrible TianChao girl will come back! "


    "For the sake of our human future, you must eliminate this unstable factor!"


    "This is my order to you!"


    The reason why the demon night hesitates is that he doesn''t want to kill her.


    After all, she helped her a lot.


    If it wasn''t for her, it would be impossible for the people''s Union army to behead the evil thoughts!


    The reincarnation of TianChao''s daughter is Zhu Fusi, a former schoolgirl of the same family, who is very close to each other.


    In order to intercede with Chu Yun, they couldn''t get up on their knees in front of Ye Xuan''s palace.


    Later, they quit the tiandaozong together and went to different places.


    Now, to personally kill her words, demon night can not bear.


    However, this is the order of dream light smoke.


    Although this life he is demon night, but his last life is the highest heaven feather Huang Tianyu! It''s brother mengqingyan''s apprentice! It''s the senior brother of Jianyu and Lingyan!


    Therefore, the demon night knows that he can''t be arbitrary and abandon everything in the past.


    After all, we have to face it.


    When they left the courtyard, they didn''t say goodbye to Chu Yun and rushed straight to Taiqian.


    In order to put an end to the return of TianChao girl, we must first kill the incarnation of benevolence!


    Once she is killed, TianChao will not be able to recover all of them!


    This is a good thing for the people!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandao sect.


    Zhu Fu Si somehow has nightmares these days.


    Nightmares are so broken that they can''t be pieced together at all. It''s as if many broken pictures have been disrupted, and then constantly projected in the mind, which makes people miserable!


    "I didn''t sleep well?"


    Zhu Fusi rubbed his head and sighed in his beautiful eyes.


    I still have poor strength and low level.


    Therefore, it is impossible to soar to find Chu Yun.


    That bad guy, bad younger martial brother, hasn''t come to see me for so long since he came last time.


    He doesn''t know. Do I miss him very much?


    I also blame myself for my poor strength. Otherwise, I will go to find him directly. How can I worry about gain and loss here?


    Thinking about it, Zhu could not help but walk to the back of the mountain, the entrance to the underground palace.


    The entrance has already been sealed. From the outside, there is no flaw.


    "Why do I come here?"


    Zhu Fu Si suddenly opened his eyes, a little confused.


    It''s not a good sign that I''m always distracted recently.


    Zhu Fusi sighs and prepares to go back to zongmen Sleep.


    In recent years, tiandaozong has developed rapidly and has become the third force in the Taiqian continent.


    It is only weaker than the branch of Chumen and patrol hall.


    All kinds of Tianjiao emerge one after another.


    After all, this is the starting place for the emperor of Chu, which will attract many Tianjiao to come here and try to repeat the way he walked.


    All of a sudden, the breeze between heaven and earth stirred the dead leaves on the ground.


    Two figures, unconsciously standing behind Zhu Fusi.


    Zhu Fusi seems to have noticed something. Turning around, he is surprised: "demon night? Du Yuqing? How could it be you two? "


    Later, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you know how to come back? Let''s go. Let''s go to the patriarch. She will be very happy when she sees you! "


    However, they did not speak or act.


    Du Yuqing''s eyes are flat, without waves.


    The demon bit his lips in the night, and his expression was extremely complicated.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the fifth watch. Last month we were No. 1 in fantasy. Why not? Because this year''s brothe

 Chapter 1419 the two great supremacies of lizhan

    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Zhu Fu Si is a little strange. He hasn''t seen each other for a long time, so he should be happy now.


    But Du Yuqing is calm, as if he were a clay sculpture with a very indifferent look.


    Demon night eyes Dodge, some hesitation, do not know what to think.


    In short, there is no joy of reunion.


    Zhu Fusi only felt that they were a little strange. They seemed to have a strange smell. They were different from the elder martial brother Yaoye and Du Yuqing in memory. However, she didn''t think much about it. After all, she hadn''t seen each other for so many years, even though some changes were normal.


    "Junior sister Zhu."


    Finally, the demon night raised his head and forced out a smile.


    Facing the reincarnation of good thoughts after TianChao girl, demon night does not know how to describe her mood.


    Who could have imagined that Zhu Fusi, one of his younger martial sisters, was the high-ranking TianChao girl who was good at reincarnation?


    In my memory, the terror behind TianChao girl is emerging.


    The more he thinks about it, the more tangled he gets.


    Do you really want to do it?


    The invincible empress, her former allies, her younger martial sister


    "Senior brother, don''t hesitate."


    Du Yuqing''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly said, "this is the order of the dream light smoke adult. No one of you and I can be alone. If you can''t make up your mind, let me be the villain!"


    After that, Du Yuqing stepped forward and looked at Zhu Fusi and said lightly, "younger martial sister Zhu, don''t blame me!"


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes shrunk. She seemed to feel something in the dark, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    "You What does that mean? "


    Zhu Fu Si takes a deep breath, the two people are now strange, let her heart some instinctive fear.


    "Hiss!"


    Du Yuqing raised his hand, and a fierce sword spirit suddenly went through, driving the strong and vast waves, and stabbing Zhu Fusi''s eyebrow.


    At the same time, his other hand was not idle. He grabbed a sharp blade in the void and cut it off.


    One before and one after, the wind billows and almost forms the inevitable situation.


    Demon night closes eyes, some cannot bear to see.


    Next picture, he can guess!


    Zhu Fusi is just a reincarnated female aftercare now. Without awakening her memory, her strength is weak and she is not the enemy of unity at all.


    In addition, Du Yuqing''s means tend to be sharp and kill. Zhu Fuci can''t fight back with all his strength, even if his head will fly in the next second.


    The scene of blood splashing, the demon night does not want to see.


    "Stop!"


    An angry roar, only saw a figure after the first to, the face is a fist, will Du Yuqing''s sword life smashed.


    Demon night with Du Yuqing, while showing the color of shock.


    It''s Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s figure flickers, blocking Zhu Fu Si''s body, and his backhand is grasping again. Sheng Sheng grabs the tip of the blade and immediately twists it. Sheng Sheng breaks the blade without any astringency at all.


    Du Yuqing''s two moves are all in vain.


    He looked awe struck and couldn''t help but shout, "is that you? Get out of the way! "


    "You''re the one to get out of the way!"


    Chu Yun only felt a fire in his heart, facing a whip leg. The air became hot and crackling under this blow.


    Du Yuqing was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He knew that Chu Yun was strong and powerful. The strength of this leg was like the rolling of the sky, which shocked his heart. He couldn''t even breathe. He had to sacrifice the ancient sword and block it on his side to bear the blow.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of critical strike sounded, and Du Yuqing was shaken back dozens of steps.


    Although there was an ancient sword in front of him, the strength of this leg still made him vomit a mouthful of blood, and his eyes showed the color of horror.


    Looking down, there are even cracks on the ancient sword.


    The ancient swords of heaven level and nine grades didn''t bear this attack completely.


    Power, how can it be so strong?


    "Damn it."


    Du Yuqing failed to breathe at one breath and his face turned red.


    He was a little annoyed.


    At the peak of Nirvana, he was defeated by chuyun.


    Now entering the fairyland, there is an insurmountable gap between the fairyland and the nirvana emperor in theory. Even the most powerful cultivator can''t fight beyond the level, but But why can''t he stop his moves?


    He didn''t enter fairyland, but he is still Nirvana!


    "Chu Yun! Hold on! I''ll explain it to you! "


    Demon night sees Du Yuqing is defeated by one leg, in the heart some anxieties, he is afraid that the matter will be more and more intense, hurriedly stood out.


    "Explanation? Brother demon night, you watched Du Yuqing''s move, but you didn''t stop him. What''s your heart? Zhu Fusi is my elder martial sister and your younger martial sister. We were all members of Zixian League in those years. We have experienced many lives and participated in many competitions together! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were angry, his eyes were fixed on the demon night, and he could not help roaring: "after you were promoted to the supreme of fairyland, the first thing is to come to tiandaozong and kill elder martial sister Zhu? She is unarmed and can''t resist at all. Is that your chivalrous way! "


    "Listen to me, the so-called zhufusi is just a fiction, her real identity..."


    The demon appears at night, and his intuition is numb.


    His friendship with Chu Yun is true.


    He didn''t want to make a mistake.


    "It''s the queen of TianChao, isn''t it? No, it should be said to be the kindness of TianChao girl! Good thoughts incarnate! Good thoughts reincarnate! "


    Chu Yun looks around and finds Zhu Fusi has passed out in a coma.


    The air burst out from the previous two people''s fighting is really too strong. I''m afraid that it will be directly wiped out by the aftershocks in Zhu Fusi''s realm!


    Fortunately, Chu Yun blocked all the breath for her. Even so, she was still stunned by the aftershocks.


    "You You know that? It''s no wonder that you have a lot to do with Shizun. You must know what we all know. "


    At first, the demon''s expression at night was startled, and then gradually eased down.


    "Brother demon night, I want to hear from you. Why do you hurt your allies? If it wasn''t for her, you would have been swept away by the evil thoughts of TianChao girl! What three big bullshit! What a dream! None of them are rivals! The reason why you can behead evil thoughts is because of her! Because of her! You can win that war! "


    "If not, the so-called human alliance would have been defeated!"


    Chu Yun smiled coldly. His voice was like the great bell and Lu. It was deafening.


    "Here..."


    Demon night for a time speechless, his eyes twinkle, but do not know how to explain.


    "Elder martial brother, there''s no need to say more to him. We have to do something. No matter who blocks the way, we must run over it all the way!"


    Du Yuqing''s heart was a little angry. He was the reincarnation of the title. His combat experience and actual combat ability are both top-notch. Now he was injured by Chu Yun''s leg. How can he not be upset?


    It''s disgraceful.


    I don''t know what to say now for the always refreshing demon night.


    On the one hand, it''s the brotherhood with Chu Yun, as well as the share in the bottom of my heart.


    On the other hand, it is the order of dream light smoke adults, which can never be failed.


    After hesitating for a while, the demon night raised his head and apologized: "Chu Yun, you should believe elder brother, elder brother is for the sake of our human race! As for this, I have a reason to do it. I can''t explain it to you! "


    Chu Yun''s heart is cold. Is the demon night after awakening memory really changed?


    "Up!"


    When Du Yuqing wielded the ancient sword, it suddenly bloomed with extremely vast and shining light. All kinds of distorted sword Qi gathered in one place, forming a huge sharp sword that never moved forward and stabbed at Chu cloud.


    On the other side, the demon night also released the earth bear of the ninth grade of heaven, and its body expanded in an instant.


    His height, directly climbed to five meters, all over the body bulging large muscles, just like a giant stone pile.


    Behind him, the shadow of the earth bear became clearer.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Demon night every step on the ground, are shaking the earth constantly shaking.


    Every step he takes, his strength climbs a point.


    His face was determined, and he burst out in his mouth and said, "ancient secret skill - fierce bear bite!"


    Earth bear, one of the ways is to constantly improve itself with the help of the earth''s power. Each step forms a subtle connection with the earth, and draws the earth''s power to lift itself up. After climbing to the extreme, one punch can not describe his terror!


    Seven steps in a row, seven promotions in a row.


    "Roar!"


    With the last roar, the earth bear gave a fierce blow.


    In an instant, the sky collapsed, the stars hung upside down, and the power of destruction filled the whole world.


    The ground nearby collapsed violently.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He knows he can''t retreat.


    Even in the face of two reincarnation of the title supremacy, but also a step can not retreat!


    Once you step back, you will give them a chance to take advantage of it. Elder martial sister Zhu is in danger.


    "Divine power!"


    Chu Yun''s body swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye with the same bang. His muscles were as strong as steel Qiu long, and the blocks showed the luster of metal.


    This is the peak of his physical strength!


    It is also a great achievement of many means!


    "Bang!"


    It looks like a simple fist, which collides with the demon night.


    Every power fluctuation is madly impacting the other side, fearless of the collision of death, and finally offsetting, turning into nothingness.


    The power fluctuates continuously.


    Demon night is just a moment of contact, and his expression shows the color of shock. He can feel the incomparable waves from Chu Yun''s fist, which are constantly surging and attacking.


    As if they are not facing Chu Yun, but an endless sea!


    "Crackle!"


    The power of the demon night was exhausted after a few breaths. His whole arm was blown up into a blood mist, and he fell out suddenly.


    A blow, a rout.


    On the other side, Du Yuqing''s sword Qi stabbed Chu Yun''s stomach.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the new January, we continue to fight!

 Chapter 1420 divine power! Great power!

    Du Yuqing''s eyelids leaped. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to tear Chu Yun''s face and fight for life and death.


    However, if Chu Yun is determined to stop him, he has no choice but to fight to the end!


    If we can''t kill the good thoughts of TianChao girl, if we wait until the evil thoughts wake up and become the whole again, the human race will usher in another catastrophe, even the dream light smoke adults can''t bear such consequences.


    Why so many titles reincarnation?


    It''s not that I want to kill TianChao girl completely!


    This is my mission and what I need to give.


    No matter who stands in front, there is only a dead end!


    Chu Yun, no way!


    Du Yuqing''s eyes were sharp, and he suddenly tried to penetrate the sword. However, he suddenly found that the sword Qi he stabbed hit Chu Yun''s abdomen, not only didn''t penetrate deeper, but began to break, inch by inch!


    What does this mean?


    It means that Du Yuqing''s attack failed to break through Chu Yun''s defense at all.


    Previously, I just stabbed one inch into it, and I was stuck by my muscles.


    He made efforts and intensified, and wanted to penetrate each other with a further sword, but his sword light could not bear such a huge pressure, directly breaking on the spot.


    "Here How could it be? "


    Du Yuqing''s pupils contracted violently. Although he had just reached the highest level of fairyland, he was not stable, but his experience and combat power were all back to their peak!


    In this case, because of their outstanding consciousness, the general supreme of the same realm can not be their opponents at all.


    But Chu Yun, like a variable!


    At the peak of his nirvana, he was defeated by Chu Yun next time.


    Now, are you going to lose again?


    This guy, is it a monster?


    Can rely on the flesh body spirit, will own sword light to break, once he unfolds the martial spirit, how terrible should it be?


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He grabbed Du Yuqing''s neck and said coldly: "I don''t care what your mission is, but you are wrong today! absolutely wrong! You shouldn''t fight with elder martial sister Zhu! devoid of gratitude! Revenge for kindness! "


    Du Yuqing clenched his teeth and roared, "if you don''t kill him, when the evil head returns to the whole body, who will stop it? Who can stop it? We are for the sake of Taiqian. Do you want Taiqian to experience another devastation? "


    Chu Yun said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what your starting point is, I just think you are extremely cowardly, and the dream behind you is extremely stupid! Use poor reasons to explain your behavior? No matter how clever your reasons are, you are inferior to animals in fighting against your former benefactor! "


    "Do you want to weaken the power of evil thoughts by killing women? Ha ha ha ha, what a funny word! I don''t need to guess at all. I know it''s the idea of dream and light smoke. He is cowardly and timid. Only he can make up such a grand reason! "


    With a sneer, Shi broke the sky and walked out of the cloud, staring at the two men with gloomy eyes: "if the good thoughts of the master die, the evil thoughts will not weaken, but will stimulate the evil heads to wake up from the seal and regain the strongest power! There is an incarnation of consciousness in the evil head, and we are searching everywhere for our trace. The purpose is to kill the owner and make the evil head break the seal! "


    "Don''t move your pig''s brain. With you, how about beheading the evil head? Do you have a seal? It''s not that the master has spent all his efforts to seal the evil thoughts in the golden treasure jar! "


    Du Yuqing''s and demon night''s looks are all very ugly.


    As the attendant of the female empress in those days, Shi Liaotian''s words are true in nine out of ten.


    "Younger martial brother......"


    Demon night looks a little difficult, looking at Du Yuqing.


    Du Yuqing clenched his teeth and roared: "have you forgotten our mission? After reincarnation, the first thing is the reincarnation incarnation of kindness after killing the female! Dream light smoke adults give us instructions at all costs! Do you know what it means to do anything! "


    After that, Du Yuqing rushed out and the ancient sword burst out with dazzling light, just like the golden sword.


    "Ancient secret method, nine swords cutting God!"


    Holding the ancient sword, Du Yuqing illusions in the air one after another. All of the nine illusions perform different sword movements, which lead to the continuous vast void, sending out a vibrating hum, as if to pierce the eardrum.


    At last, all the illusions of the nine sword techniques were integrated, and Du Yuqing''s face was cold and his sword was cut out.


    It seems to be just a sword, but it actually contains the power of nine swords.


    It seems that nine swords are wielded, but in fact, only one sword is really stabbed!


    This is one of Du Yuqing''s many killing moves, the ancient secret method of nine swords cutting God!


    The demon night knew the terror of Chu Yun. He was afraid of Du Yuqing''s loss. He jumped up and rushed to Chu Yun.


    He believed that there must be room for discussion.


    If the order of dream light smoke adult is wrong, why continue to abide by it?


    "Can I help you, brother Shi?"


    Stone eyes a slant, it seems that some do not look on these two reincarnation Title supremacy.


    If it had been more than 10000 years ago, I would have easily defeated them.


    Only when dozens of titles and dignitaries join hands, can they suspend their actions.


    Today, stone''s pride is still not reduced.


    "Du Yuqing, last time I defeated you, I relied on a better sword technique. I was ahead of you from the root, so although your realm is high, you are still not my opponent. This time, I can still defeat you with swordsmanship, but I don''t want to! "


    "I want to make you a failure!"


    After Chu Yun finished these words, his body shape expanded again.


    "Divine power!"


    He roared like a fierce beast in ancient times. He let out all his strength.


    The strength is too fierce, squeezing the surrounding void inch by inch, making the void crack like a spider''s web.


    "Bang!!!"


    Another punch!


    He completely ignored the fancy sword technique and intruded into it like a sacred pillar. He broke the ancient sword first, then broke the body protecting aura on Du Yuqing''s side, and finally fell on his chest.


    The ancient sword was broken and the blade flew out. Only half of the hilt remained in Du Yuqing''s hand.


    As for the nine visions that he integrated into his body, they were broken one by one.


    Du Yuqing spits out a mouthful of blood every time he breaks a ghost.


    He has black hair and loose pupils. He seems to have lost all consciousness, just spraying blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine visions, nine mouths of blood.


    At the end of the day, there are even a lot of internal organs, which are mixed in.


    Du Yuqing''s viscera were all crushed in an instant by terrorist forces, some of them turned into blood foam, some into pieces.


    After nine consecutive explosions, Du Yuqing fell to the ground with his body paralyzed and his head askew, unaware of life and death.


    As if even the soul had been blown up.


    "Junior brother!"


    The demon night roars, the pupil becomes extremely startled.


    Chu Yun suddenly burst out of the power, incredibly strong to this point.


    Even younger martial brother''s ancient secret method, nine swords beheading God, can''t help him?


    Demon night is a strong body cultivator. Naturally, he can see the terror of Chu Yun today. He can say that his strength has reached the peak, and his physique is even better than all flying fairyland supremacy!


    Only when the title comes in person can he be suppressed!


    Otherwise, no one can come!


    "Bang!"


    The demon attack did not stop at night. He hit Chu Yun face to face with a fist, which made his nose collapse and his blood dripping.


    After exerting divine power, Chu Yun is now in a short period of weakness. His tough defense on the body surface is no longer strong, and he can''t even lift half of his strength. His muscles are relaxing, as if he is going through a buffer period.


    And demon night this one punch, come unusually swift and violent.


    Chu Yun''s upper body tilts back, and bears the power of this fist. His feet are like rooting, clasping the ground to death.


    Even though he was extremely weak, he did not retreat.


    "This kid, he''s really tough."


    Seeing this scene, even the stone shook his head.


    Slowly, Chu Yun straightened his body, and his eyes looked at the demon night lightly: "brother demon night, you can take him to treatment now, and there is still salvation! If he misses the best time for treatment, he will surely die! "


    The demon turned back at night and looked at Du Yuqing.


    Du Yuqing''s breath was completely gone, a horrible blood hole was opened in his chest, his sternum was completely broken, and there were visceral blood foam flowing out of it.


    How shocking?


    The demon night fiercely clenched a tooth, low voice way: "this is an order, hope you can understand!"


    After saying that, the demon night flashed away, picked up Du Yuqing and left tiandaozong quickly.


    Looking at the shadow of the demon night, Chu Yun reached out his hand and pinched the collapsed bridge of the nose. He couldn''t say how he felt from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, are they still in charge of each other?


    Fortunately, his recovery ability is amazing, with little rest time, the cartilage in his nose is restored as before.


    Except for the blood on his face, which was really scary, there was nothing else.


    Chu Yun picks up Zhu Fu Si, finds a quiet place, and puts a little aura into her body.


    Zhu Fusi woke up abruptly and sat up: "how What''s the matter? "


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Chu Yun.


    She thought she was dreaming and rubbed her eyes hard.


    "No need to rub, it''s true."


    Chuyun smiles.


    Previously, he was going to close in the cloud, but suddenly he felt that it was not very good. After all, demon night and Du Yuqing are going to break through soon. It''s also the friendship of the host to close after the banquet.


    Unexpectedly, after they left the customs, they went straight to Taiqian without saying anything.


    Chu Yun wondered if there was anything urgent about going back as soon as he arrived?


    As it happens, he also had some private affairs to deal with in tiandaozong, so he didn''t stir them up and rushed to tiandaozong.


    Who could have thought that when I first came here, I saw such a scene!


    If you don''t make up your mind enough, zhufusi will be killed!

 Chapter 1421 elder martial sister, follow me

    In fact, why does the idea come up here suddenly? Even Chu Yun himself can''t explain clearly. It''s like there''s a subconscious guiding him in the dark. Don''t shut up. Come to the mainland.


    Chu Yun did not fight against the subconscious, but let it develop naturally.


    Sure enough, we have achieved results.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun sighed. He was more or less grateful. If he didn''t come here decisively, Zhu Fuci would be in real danger.


    If she is killed, all the plans will be wasted.


    After TianChao''s daughter, good thoughts are gone, and evil thoughts will break away from the seal and awaken again.


    Dream light smoke, is really a villain!


    How could you do such a thing!


    If it wasn''t for zhufusi to help them, how could they defeat the invincible TianChao girl with their ability?


    "What on earth is he thinking?"


    Chu Yun turned around and asked Shi Liaotian.


    Here "he" refers to the light smoke of dreams.


    "What does he think? Sneer! I''ve said for a long time that he is a villain through and through. For his own benefit, he can even be reckless! I don''t know what he thinks, but he must think that it''s good for him! But I don''t know. Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness! "


    Stone sky eyes, with a cold smile.


    The vicious mind of dream light smoke can be seen from this.


    He thought.


    It''s just that he thinks.


    Just cross the river and demolish the bridge, and repay the enemy with kindness!


    Such villain''s heart is really eye opening.


    I don''t know. It''s actually the head of evil thoughts. It helps!


    Once Zhu Fusi is really killed, it will be a big trouble!


    I wish I could do that.


    "I I saw elder martial brother Yaoye and elder martial brother Du Yuqing earlier, but they They shot at me! They want to kill me? "


    Zhu Fuci did not care about the joy of meeting Chu Yun again, but felt his head was in some confusion.


    She doesn''t understand. Why?


    Two elder martial brothers, haven''t seen each other for so long, why do you want to kill yourself suddenly?


    What''s more, why are those two elder martial brothers so strange?


    Why is all this?


    Chu Yun smiled and put his hand on Zhu Fusi''s head. His mental strength penetrated her mind and helped her erase the fragment.


    Because I really don''t know how to explain it.


    Do you want to tell her that you are the reincarnation of good thoughts after TianChao girl?


    She would surely ask again, what is behind TianChao girl? Why am I a reincarnation of kindness?


    It''s better to erase her memory than to explain it so troublesome.


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes are confused for a while. When they are refocused, he looks at Chu Yun and says: "junior brother Chu Yun, you Why are you here? "


    She suddenly stood up, with a very bright charming smile on her face. She could not help but get tired of saying: "you have no conscience. Do you know how long I have been waiting for you here? Since I came last time, I haven''t seen you. I''ve been looking forward to you!"


    "Cough."


    Seeing this scene, Shi dashed into the sky, scared white, coughed violently and pretended to look at the scenery.


    After TianChao girl, she would flirt with Chu Yun in this way.


    In memory, it is absolutely impossible to appear!


    What''s the status of TianChao girl? Even though she was in the top three in the boundless starry sky, she was still shivering under her divine power? It''s impossible to estimate how strong she is. The three giants in the top ten of the human race were defeated completely by him and paid a lot of money to escape.


    Of course, although Zhu Fuci only accounts for half of the queen of TianChao, he still goes far beyond the title supremacy to reach the level of giant.


    It''s impossible to imagine the stone breaking the sky. The master still has this gesture.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, I''m coming back this time to take you to a place. It''s almost like being with me all the time. You Would you like to? "


    Chuyun smiles and tries to make his voice as low and magnetic as possible.


    Zhu Fu Si heard this, and his face immediately showed a happy look: "younger martial brother, have you been kicked by an ass, how did you suddenly open your mind? In the past, when elder martial sister told you these things, you always made excuses and changed topics. Why did you mention them today? Do you know that what the elder martial sister thinks all day long is to sleep you! "


    Said, her hands suddenly around Chu cloud''s neck, will be delicate face close, exhale as LAN.


    Chu Yun''s breath is out of rhythm.


    However, he responded quickly and understood Zhu''s thoughts. The more evasive he was, the more satisfied she was.


    On the contrary, if she is more active than herself, she will not dare to make mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun suddenly put out his hand, hugged Zhu Fu Si''s greasy and plump willow waist, and raised his eyebrows and said, "is that right? Don''t you like me saying that? "


    Speaking, Chu Yun''s palm is still slipping down dishonestly and grabs it hard.


    Just like when I first met.


    Stone eyes almost stare out, then quickly turned around, mouth murmured: "you brother Shi didn''t see! You brother Shi didn''t see anything! Master, master, don''t ask me to be guilty at that time, it''s your initiative! "


    "It turns out that elder martial sister wants to sleep with me so much. It''s just the same with my idea. It''s better to choose a day than today. I think the scenery here is pretty good. It''s better..."


    Chu Yun is close to Zhu Fusi''s ear and whispers.


    His breath made Zhu Fu''s whole body gooseflesh.


    And her ears, also directly red to the ear root.


    Zhu Fu Si''s body trembled, and he hurriedly escaped from Chu Yun''s arms, with a stiff smile.


    Chu Yun put his hand on the tip of his nose and sniffed it.


    Zhu Fusi was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    She just looks like a fox spirit on the surface, not really indulgent. She can''t accept this kind of excessive action.


    I wanted to make fun of Chu Yun with words, but I was taken advantage of.


    "You dream! Elder martial sister''s body is so important. How can I give it to you here? If you have the ability, you will come and conquer elder martial sister! What''s the use of saying it all? "


    Although Zhu Fu Si didn''t admit defeat on his mouth, he stepped back several steps in a row for fear that Chu Yun would take further drastic actions.


    "You are the elder martial sister, aren''t you?"


    Chuyun chuckles, but he also knows that he won the game, and there is no need to continue to pester her to the end.


    "Spit, stinky boy, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m good at it!"


    Zhu Fu Si''s eyebrows were turned upside down, but she soon began to turn the topic around: "don''t talk nonsense, do you really want to take her elder martial sister with you?"


    "Of course it is."


    Chu Yun nodded. In this case, it is the most irresponsible way to continue to put Zhu Fu Si in tiandaozong.


    Demon night and Du Yuqing, it''s not clear whether they will come.


    At the thought of these, Chu Yun had a headache.


    If you bring zhufusi to the cloud, you can absolutely guarantee her safety. Whoever wants to do harm to her, you have to go through this level first!


    "Well, then I Go clean up... "


    There is a trace of longing in Zhu Fu''s tone.


    Her love for Chu Yun is true.


    If she could be with Chu Yun, she would be very happy.


    What do you say? The happiest thing in the world is that the person you like also likes you.


    At first, Zhu Fusi was sure that Chu Yun didn''t like himself, so he said the tentative words.


    "Since there is no place for me to settle down, I would rather be displaced."


    However, Chu Yun did not give the response he wanted.


    At that time, Zhu Fuci was a little lonely, but he gave Chu Yun his first kiss.


    Later, Chu Yun asked, "if I miss you, where can I find you?"


    Answer: "where the dream begins."


    As for the place where the dream begins, it is the tiandaozong.


    Now, Chu Yun really came and said he would take him with him.


    You can imagine how excited Zhu Fuci should be now.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand to tear open the space crack, brings Zhu Fu''s thought into the cloud world at the same time, and Shi dashes the sky and hurries to follow.


    "You will stay here from now on."


    Chuyun smiled, "whatever you want, whatever you want, it''s all up to you, as long as you don''t feel bored!"


    Zhu Fu Si raised his head, chuckled, "how can I feel bored around you?"


    It''s hot, it''s very bold.


    Chu cloud flees.


    "What are you going to do with her all the time?"


    Stone sky and Chu cloud stand together and discuss in a low voice.


    "At first, I thought that Taiqian continent was the safest place, because the incarnation of evil thoughts could never find here, but with the recovery of memory of demon night and Du Yuqing, Taiqian continent and tiandaozong are no longer safe, I''d better take her with me!"


    Chu Yun smiled a little. With his own strength, no one can threaten his position unless his title comes in person.


    "It''s not a long-term plan! We must try our best to help the master recover his memory! "


    Stone breaks the sky to frown tight brow, but retrieve the memory, need to kill the evil idea head, how can be so easy?


    "Said so many, you haven''t told me how to kill the evil head! Now the evil head is sealed in the underground palace. The seal can''t be broken at all. Then tell me what to do! "


    When Chu Yun mentioned this, he was very angry.


    Over the years, he has been improving his realm, but he still doesn''t know how to help Zhu Fusi find his memory.


    "If you want to kill the head of evil thoughts, you must first kill the incarnation of his breath, which is at least the realm of the supreme title! Secondly, after killing the breath incarnation, you quickly assimilate her, then disguise her and enter the mental world of evil thoughts head! "


    "After entering, the spiritual consciousness of the evil head will be completely destroyed!"


    "In this way, the master can retrieve his memory."


    Stone broke the sky and spread out his hands.


    It''s hard.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today''s third watch! Flowers! There''s an update!

 Chapter 1422 I really donst touch anywhere

    Hearing the words, Chu Yun sighed.


    "The title is supreme. It''s too far away from me now. At present, there will be a fierce battle in three or five years at most. There will be evil spirits from other countries, and there will be a fierce battle. Not only do you need to help elder martial sister Zhu find her memory, but also you need to go to the world of Emperor Huang''s battle to bring back the purple immortals... "


    After that, he just felt his head explode.


    Apart from killing evil minds, everything else is within ten years.


    So many, so complicated, so tedious, so Difficulties.


    Chu Yun''s mood is quite helpless.


    However, these are their own responsibilities.


    We can''t complain, we can only gripe our teeth and forge ahead.


    Zhu Fu Si shuttles back and forth among many palaces, obviously in a good mood.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yun no longer worries.


    "Stone, you''ll stay here. I''m going to visit the patriarch in the sect gate I think I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I don''t know how she''s doing. "


    After Chu Yun ordered, he walked out of the cloud.


    Today''s tiandaozong is far more prosperous than before.


    After all, it is the third force on the mainland, second only to the branch of Truman and patrol hall. The development of these years is very rapid and shocking.


    Tiandaozong always carries out the low-key tradition and seldom competes with others, just develops silently.


    In these years, under the leadership of Ye Xuan, there was quite a buzz.


    Walking in the Tiandao sect, Chu Yun looks at the disciples who come and go. They all have vigorous vitality on their faces, and seem to have endless energy to use in the cultivation.


    After all, in the history of zongmen, Chu Yun had such an existence, which made their hearts full of motivation.


    If we work hard, we will shine on the mainland one day!


    Chu Yun walked through the halls one by one, many things have not changed, but things are different.


    It has become more prosperous and full of secret patterns. Due to the accumulation of the main dragon veins over the years, many second-class and first-class dragon veins have been derived. It''s a coincidence that one of the first-class dragon veins is located under the tiandaozong.


    Because of the first-class dragon blessing, the aura is very strong. The cultivation environment that the disciples here can enjoy is much more than before.


    "Hum, I heard that you got lucky in the mountains yesterday? Come on, we''ve tried to see how capable you are! "


    "Come when I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    "Take my challenge if you have the courage! The first 50 core disciples will surely have my place! "


    "Brother, they bullied you yesterday. Let''s kill you today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sounds like this are constantly ringing in the martial arts arena.


    Chuyun smiles. These disciples all have the blood of youth. The future is promising.


    When he came to the main hall where ye Xuan often lives, Chu Yun glanced over and was surprised.


    Not at all?


    "This is the place where the patriarch lives. No one can get near without the patriarch''s words!"


    At this time, several breath rises, all with the strength of reincarnation.


    Chu Yun glanced at them and said with a faint smile, "where have you been, my lord?"


    "Eh, how can I be familiar?"


    One of the disciples scratched his head and looked at Chu Yun''s face with a puzzled look.


    In an instant, as thunder blew in his mind, his pupils contracted violently: "Chu! Chu Huang! It''s you! "


    "Poop."


    All of a sudden, he fell to his knees and trembled with excitement: "emperor Chu, are you back?"


    All the other disciples fell to their knees after returning to the gods.


    Chu Yun, for them, is a myth out of reach.


    In those years, Chu Yun saved Taiqian continent again and again. Without Chu Yun, the continent might have been destroyed!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, the cultivators on the mainland still couldn''t find the way to a higher level of cultivation. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun Yuanyuan to bring the cultivation resources back to the mainland continuously, there would not be so many amazing talents!


    Now, Chu Yun has set up a tour Hall branch to recruit Tianjiao, who is endowed with horror.


    Several forces are advancing hand in hand.


    All this is the credit of Chu Yun!


    "Is the patriarch absent?"


    Chu Yun had a faint smile on his face, and there was no disturbance in his heart to the reaction of these disciples.


    "The Lord has been closing up on the mountain for three years!"


    "Emperor Chu, why don''t you point us out?" said several disciples


    "I heard that you have pointed out countless Tianjiao. They are all like enlightened people. Their realm is advancing by leaps and bounds!"


    After plucking up their courage, the disciples spoke in a very sincere voice.


    Chu Yun smiled, glanced at several people, and then flashed several golden lights into their minds: "well, power should be a gift for you. Understand it well, don''t let down the cultivation of the patriarch!"


    Some of the disciples were as stiff as a stone, their pupils were wide open.


    Chu Yun just glanced at them and saw the shortcomings of these disciples. What he gave them was enough for them to use for life.


    On the top of the mountain.


    There is a thatched house.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining, and he hurried to the thatched cottage.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Just a hundred meters away from the thatched cottage, there was a voice of surprise. Suddenly, a woman in a black robe flew out, and Mei Mou looked at him with surprise: "when did you come?"


    "Not long ago."


    Chu Yun didn''t say that the things of demon night and Du Yuqing didn''t happen.


    Everyone used to be the core disciples of tiandaozong. They are all the same family. Now it''s not easy to fight for each other.


    Fortunately, the patriarch is still that patriarch and has never changed.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile: "I was closing up, I felt a familiar atmosphere outside, but I didn''t expect it was you!"


    "Shut up?"


    Chu Yun looks at Ye Xuan and smiles.


    Only the peak of the realm of creation, not even the realm of life and death!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, ye Xuan laughs helplessly: "I wanted to rush into the life and death situation, but it''s a pity that my talent and state are too poor, and I didn''t rush up several times. The more the realm is improved, the more I can see my innate deficiency. Wu soul is really too poor. To be able to rise to this level is to tap all the potential... "


    "Patriarch......"


    Chu Yun ponders for a moment, and immediately feels out an extraordinary pill and a pot of jade dew: open your mouth. "


    Uh, open your mouth?


    In front of him, open your mouth?


    Ye Xuan felt ashamed, but he did so out of trust in Chu Yun.


    The lips are red and the teeth are white, and the fragrant tongue is shy.


    As soon as Chu Yun''s hands were raised, the extraordinary pill flew into Ye Xuan''s mouth, instantly turned into a surging effect and rushed to all parts.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan cried. She only felt that her body was filled with a terrible force, which was about to explode in an instant.


    Chu Yun suddenly put out his hand, enveloped her with pure aura, and suppressed the impulse of explosion.


    "Well It hurts! "


    Ye Xuan looks a little painful and her face is twisted.


    With her realm, how could she digest the extraordinary pill?


    Chu Yun gives a flick and a drop of jade dew flies out of the wine pot and pours into Ye Xuan''s eyebrow.


    It''s like a drop of rain!


    In an instant, ye Xuan''s expression became relaxed, and she seemed to be in a very comfortable environment, so she murmured a few times.


    She rushed to life and death without any hindrance.


    Chu Yun''s aura carefully observed her internal condition.


    After rushing to life and death, it only consumes a quarter of the drug effect.


    "Then keep going!"


    Chu Yun smiled, making the effect continue to be refined.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, ye Xuan''s realm rose again, reaching the summit of life and death.


    At this point, all the effects were exhausted, and ye Xuan''s expression gradually calmed down.


    Chu Yun closes his hand, looks at Ye Xuan''s delicate face, and starts a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This stubborn woman could have lived freely, but she did not give up the tiandaozong she established.


    She didn''t care about anything else. She didn''t even think about marriage. She threw herself on the door.


    Now in tiandaozong, many disciples are more horrible than ye Xuan!


    After all, their spirits are heaven level seven and eight, while ye Xuan is only heaven level three.


    It used to be terror, but now it''s not worth mentioning.


    But in fact, even some of the most powerful Nirvana elders respect Ye Xuan.


    Although she is not strong enough, she still wins the respect of everyone!


    Just because of her hard work to tiandaozong!


    From its initial establishment to its current prosperity, no one knows how much efforts Ye Xuan has made.


    The growth track of Chu Yun is almost the same as that of tiandaozong.


    "Tiandao sect, Tiandao? Heaven''s way? "


    Chu Yun holds Ye Xuan in his arms, puts her head on her legs, looks up at the sky, and mumbles to himself, "is there any relationship between Tiandao and Tiandao? Is it a coincidence that the names are the same? I''m sorry for your saying, but what does it matter? The patriarch is just an ordinary person. It''s even so hard to break through the realm. But why can she dream strange dreams? Why can she dream about all of us? "


    To be sure, tiandaozong must be extraordinary.


    How could it be that Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, demon night, Du Yuqing, Zhu Fusi and themselves all come from here?


    At the beginning of the reincarnation with demon night and Du Yuqing, there was also a Lingyan supreme.


    Who is Ling Yan?


    It''s not the same, is it?


    "Hmm ~"


    Ye Xuan makes a comfortable nasal sound and suddenly opens her eyes.


    When she found out that she was actually resting on Chu Yun''s leg, she could not help blushing and quickly sat up: "I What happened to me just now? What did you do? "


    "It''s not so much. I''ve helped you get better. That''s all."


    Chu Yun took a vow seriously and said: "don''t worry, Lord, I haven''t touched anywhere! I really haven''t touched anywhere! "


    "Stupid."


    Ye Xuan looks down and gnaws her teeth.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: four more! Flowers add more! Although there are few flowers, but I still add more, everyone quickly send a hundred flowers, and then I continue to add more!

 Chapter 1423 she is Incarnation of heaven!

    "Well, what did you say?"


    This is not Chu Yunzhuang. He didn''t really hear it.


    I didn''t concentrate before, so I missed such a wonderful sentence.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, as if she had said nothing.


    "Patriarch, have you had that strange dream in recent years?"


    Chu Yun didn''t care about this, but shifted the topic.


    He''s very concerned about that.


    From various perspectives, ye Xuan is just an ordinary cultivator. He came from the Ye family. He has no exaggerated spirit or complicated life experience. Unlike the demon night and Du Yuqing, he is a reincarnation person. Unlike Zhu Fusi, he is the embodiment of kindness after TianChao girl.


    So, why can she be the patriarch of tiandaozong?


    Is it a coincidence?


    How should she explain these strange dreams?


    Chu Yun looks at Ye Xuan calmly. He hopes to find some clues from her to help him cope with the current problems.


    Ye Xuan thought hard for a while, then shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s strange that we haven''t had such a strange dream since we found the underground palace together last time. I''m finally free from this state. Thank you..."


    "No more?"


    Chu Yun is lost. If ye Xuan doesn''t dream, he will lose a big clue.


    Ye Xuan shakes her head.


    While Chu Yun''s eyes were not there, she lowered her head and looked away.


    Why lie?


    She didn''t know why.


    This kind of reaction, completely out of instinct, has no brain thinking at all.


    In fact, she is still dreaming, and more and more frequently.


    Originally, there were only some illusory figures in the dream, but with the improvement of her realm, it became more and more clear, as if something was presented in front of her, which made her get a lot of things.


    Only with Ye Xuan''s current state, there is no way to understand.


    But she knew that it was because she didn''t have enough state.


    With the help of Chu Yun, she seems to have a lot more understanding of the picture in her dream.


    And when Chu Yun asked, she lied instinctively.


    "She''s lying."


    Just then, Tallinn''s voice rang in my mind.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun''s eyelids jumped and he was very surprised.


    "Just now your eyes have left, but I have been watching her. Her eyes are dodging and her face is not comfortable. It is obvious that she is lying. Can such a bad lie deceive you? "


    Taling said lightly.


    "She''s lying to me?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, then he smiled bitterly.


    It''s not because of too much trust that I was cheated. When ye Xuan spoke, he didn''t send out his spiritual sense to explore.


    If I do this, how can I lie to myself with her realm?


    "Why did she lie to me?"


    Although Chu Yun had a smile on his face, he began to wonder at the bottom of his heart.


    Is it necessary to cheat with Ye Xuan''s relationship with himself?


    At the beginning, she was willing to tell these to herself. Why not now?


    Among them, what happened?


    "What''s so strange is that she thinks these things are very important, inadequate and inhuman. As for what she told you before, she doesn''t tell you now. It''s simpler. She didn''t realize the importance of these things before! "


    Tallinn said it.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are frowning. It seems good to understand that.


    Did she realize the importance?


    In fact, like demon night, she is also a reincarnation person. With the improvement of her realm, does memory begin to wake up?


    Come on, there are too many possibilities.


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t want to talk more about it, Chu Yun had to turn the topic around, but at the bottom of his heart, he always left a knot in his heart.


    Next, Chu Yun doesn''t want to chat with Ye Xuan anymore. After a few casual chats, he leaves.


    Ye Xuan is puzzled. All the people have come here. Why do they have to leave so soon?


    I haven''t made it for dinner yet.


    Chu Yun insists on going, but she has no choice.


    Back in the cloud world, Chu Yun''s eyes were calm, and he said all the things that had happened before to stone.


    "You mean she can dream about all of you?"


    The stone breaks the God feeling to be startled, some unbelievable pour to take a breath of cool air, murmur: "this Isn''t that true? What does Tiandao mean by arranging the overall situation to such a degree? "


    "The way of heaven?"


    Chu Yun''s face was awe inspiring. He couldn''t help asking, "do you mean that the patriarch has something to do with heaven?"


    "More than that!"


    Stone broke the sky and smiled bitterly. Then he said seriously, "do you know the picture in your mind carefully and look at the vague heaven way? You can compare that figure with Ye Xuan... "


    Chuyun''s head went off with a loud bang and his pupils contracted violently.


    He felt as if he had caught something, and an emotion kept growing in his mind.


    He quickly immersed his consciousness in his mind and observed Su Henshui''s peerless painting.


    A pair of the incarnation of heaven into which works, unprecedented after no one!


    It''s hard to imagine who can do this better than Su Henshui, who has also been retaliated by heaven.


    When Chu Yun''s eyes were focused on the vague figure, his thoughts seemed to be opened, and the general torrent rushed out!


    Overlap!


    Completely coincident figure!


    No wonder when I look at that figure, I feel familiar.


    Always feel like someone close to you.


    Now compared with Ye Xuan, isn''t that the same person?


    Ye Xuan''s figure overlaps with that vague figure. The more he observes, the more surprised Chu Yun is.


    "Master, unexpectedly Is it the incarnation of heaven? "


    When Chu Yun spoke, he felt creepy and his scalp was fried.


    "Is it hard to understand? Tian Dao Zong! Tian Dao Zong! Heavenly way! Do you really think it''s a coincidence that the word "heaven" is used? Who is responsible for the name of such a bully? Nobody dare! Unless ye Xuan is the incarnation of heaven, how dare she use the name of heaven so blatantly


    Stone broke the sky and walked back and forth, looking a little anxious.


    Mantis catches cicada, yellow finch is behind?


    Heaven, do you want to be the last Canary?


    What is the purpose of the establishment of tiandaozong.


    Heaven is most afraid of what, most afraid of their replacement, so he will do everything to fight those who are infinitely close to their own strong.


    For example, he would set off the war of the ancient times, which would make the Taiqian Kingdom perish.


    He was afraid of the existence of the ancient volume of the book of heaven, so he cut off half of the path of cultivation in the kingdom of Taiqian.


    Cherish the dynasty is a rare sage, so he was imprisoned in the world.


    In recent years, Anqing is the most likely to become a giant, trapped in the shackles of heaven.


    All this shows the narrow mindedness of heaven.


    He is the culprit of all this!


    "The existence of the heavenly way is to try to limit all the cultivators who may become giants."


    "The patriarch is the reincarnation of Tiandao consciousness, so she often dreams in her mind. The people she dreams about are all people related to Tiandao plan, such as Du Yuqing, demon night and Lingyan supreme, who are the subordinates of mengqingyan. As one of the ten giants of the human race, mengqingyan must be on the opposite side of Tiandao."


    "As for Zixian and Haoran, maybe it''s just a picture of light and shadow in his head."


    "And Zhu Fu Si and I are the most likely to threaten the existence of heaven!"


    The more analytical Chu Yun is, the paler his expression will be.


    Is all this under the control of heaven?


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked up at the sky. He was in a complex mood.


    Am I Chu Yun, regarded as a chess piece?


    "Not necessarily."


    Stone breaks the sky to look serious: "the human race strong person, naturally stands in the opposite direction with the heavenly way, but the dream light smoke is an absolute villain, greasy is very, others are like this, he may not be! Although I don''t know what method Ye Xuan uses to gather you all in tiandaozong, I don''t need to say more about her thoughts. "


    "Since heaven will put these memory fragments into Ye Xuan''s mind, it means that ye Xuan must do something about you!"


    "And you are the one who overthrows the way of heaven, as predicted in the ancient volume of the book of heaven."


    "So, you are natural enemies!"


    Hear here, Chu cloud is silent again.


    Today''s patriarch seems to have not recovered his original memory.


    But there are signs.


    For example, today, she will take the initiative to deceive herself. It is absolutely impossible for her to appear before.


    This shows that her mind is being affected, and her memory, which belongs to the incarnation of heaven consciousness, is slowly waking up.


    What would it be like to wait for her memory to wake up?


    Just thinking about it makes people shudder.


    "Although we don''t have enough evidence to prove that ye Xuan is the incarnation of heaven''s thoughts, we can infer from these situations that nine times out of eight, ten times out of ten."


    Stone took a deep breath and looked more and more serious: "it''s like a game of cards. All the opponents choose the cards. As for how to proceed next, it''s up to the brain to solve it!"


    After seeing Chu Yun''s expression, Shi broke his eyes and flashed across and said, "listen to your brother Shi, sometimes you should be ruthless. Only in this way can you not be restricted everywhere!"


    "You mean, let me..."


    Chu Yun suddenly woke up, then shook his head repeatedly: "this kind of thing, I can''t do it."


    Now the patriarch is still the patriarch, not the way of heaven.


    How can I do such a thing?


    "You know what to do. I won''t talk."


    Stone shook his head in the sky. Before he left, he added: "it''s time to start now!"


    Chu Yun Zheng is in the same place, completely trapped in endless tangles.


    "Chuyun."


    Just then, taling swayed and walked quickly.


    At her feet, it seems that there are many golden flowers blooming, which set off her extremely sacred.

 Chapter 1424 the legend of Jiufang purgatory Tower!

    "Taling, you Why is the change in you so great? "


    Chu Yun looks up to see the first sight of taling, and is shocked.


    Now her breath, with absolute purity, is like a woman slowly walking down from nine days, with extreme strong temperament.


    Just because her appearance is too wild, her figure is hot, concave and convex, her forehead is tied with black hair belt, she is wearing clothes made of animal skin, and her chestnut ponytail is tied at the back. In her beautiful eyes, she looks extremely arrogant, not like a fairy at all, but rather like a goddess of war.


    "I''m not good enough. Three legendary soldiers! I need three more legendary soldiers! "


    Taling came up and said, "I have a premonition. If I can absorb three legendary spirit soldiers, I can continue to transform. As for how far I can reach, I don''t know, but I can definitely stabilize the legend!"


    "Three legendary soldiers?"


    Chu Yun is stunned. He doesn''t understand why taling said all of a sudden.


    "Senluo Baoyin is the first legendary spirit soldier I devour!"


    "A few days ago, stone broke the sky and gave me a Dharma sword, which was also swallowed by me!"


    "After swallowing, I feel that the energy in my body is constantly rising to an unprecedented level. Although I have entered the realm of legendary spirit soldier at present, I feel that it is not enough, far from enough! I need at least three legendary soldiers to be able to fill my stomach! "


    Taling was a little eager, and his tongue licked his lips: "I How hungry! "


    "After you devoured two legendary spirit soldiers, you also promoted yourself?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked.


    Some days ago, taling was just a supernatural spirit soldier, but in such a short period of time, he was promoted to become a legendary spirit soldier.


    But she said, still need to swallow at least three legendary spirit soldiers!


    This time, Chu Yun can make a mistake.


    Where can I find three legendary soldiers for you?


    Senluo Baoyin, the legendary spirit soldier of Li Yaoxing, a martial arts myth, has been in his hands for thousands of years.


    As for the Dharma sword, it''s from the Mohist School in the sky.


    Legendary spirit soldiers, the three families of Taicang war world, may be able to bring out some, but the price is not cheap.


    At present, Chu Yun has no capital to replace with others.


    As for Zhao Tiechui, his realm is still too low, and extraordinary spirit soldiers are his limit. I don''t know when and when to build a legendary spirit soldier.


    "Not bad."


    Taling nodded, and then a simple black pagoda appeared in the palm. At a glance, it didn''t find anything special. But if you look carefully, you can see the fine lines on it. The trend of these lines is very mysterious. It''s a kind of organic pattern trend that has never been seen before.


    From the Jiufang purgatory tower, it continuously sends out strong waves, which are rolling again and again.


    Chu Yun even had a feeling that if he faced the repression of the Jiufang purgatory tower with his strong body, he might not be able to bear it for several times.


    From extraordinary spirit soldiers to legendary spirit soldiers, the growth speed of Jiufang purgatory tower is beyond imagination.


    I begged for Zhao tiehammer''s legendary spirit soldiers, but I couldn''t get them. I didn''t expect that my Jiufang purgatory tower would be promoted first.


    "You said you could continue to devour How far can you go if you swallow three more legendary spirit soldiers? "


    Chu Yun suddenly burst into the thought that only two legendary spirit soldiers were swallowed up, and the nine way purgatory tower reached the highest level in theory. If it continues to be swallowed up, how strong will it be?


    Just think about it, it''s very scary.


    It''s hard not to achieve. The limit of Jiufang purgatory tower is still above the legendary spirit soldiers?


    "I don''t know, but I''m hungry and can''t wait to eat more."


    Taling shakes her head. Her breath is very terrible now. If it is calculated simply, it has reached the highest level of fairyland.


    "Good..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, but since taling said that, he would help her to find the legendary lingbing.


    What a luxury.


    Even if the legendary spirit soldier, whose title is regarded as treasure, arrived at his own place, he could only become food.


    Next, Chu Yun went back to Chumen and stayed at home for a few days.


    Now the development of Chumen is beyond chuyun''s expectation.


    Although the earliest disciples of Trumen haven''t appeared in fairyland, there are several Nirvana peaks.


    They talk about talent, which is far inferior to Chu Yun, but Sheng has a long time in cultivation. Apart from eating and sleeping, they practice every day. They are almost in an environment where they don''t hear things outside the window.


    In this case, the realm will rise quickly.


    Later, Chu Yun went to the tour hall to see the effect of Wang boqian.


    The touring Hall branch was also in full swing. Tianjiao was recruited constantly. With the support of huge cultivation resources, it soon became the second force in the mainland, second only to Chumen, although it was not enough the day after tomorrow.


    It is said that in order to compete for Tianjiao''s disciples, the two forces often hold exchange wars.


    This kind of benign competition is what chuyun wants to see.


    Then, Chu Yun rushes to Youying mountain.


    This time, he didn''t say that he would take the old emperor to the heaven.


    Because the land of Taiqian is not safe. If there are more fairyland lords sitting in the town, they will be able to provide some security.


    The three flying fairylands of laoyuhuang, xiaorulai and Yanqing, the rebellious monk, together with Wang Zhuo, Wang zhanting, Tang Huang, Tangshan River, chutiankuo, Wang Qian, ye Qiyu, ye Huang, etc. who are about to be promoted, Taiqian mainland now has an extraordinary high-end combat power, which is not inferior to the patrol Hall of Taiqian.


    In three or five years at most, the number of flying fairylands will double again.


    Before leaving, Chu Yun went to Tang Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Yun, why don''t you see Zixian and Haoran? They haven''t come back to see me for a long time, and they don''t know what''s going on now. Has the cultivation realm fallen? "


    As soon as Chu Yun arrived in the Tang Dynasty, he was warmly welcomed.


    Among them, Tangshan river is walking in the front with high spirits and high spirits.


    Because of his special identity, he took a lot of cultivation resources from going out, so his progress was also rapid.


    Now it is also the supreme emperor of Nirvana, who is about to enter the fairyland.


    "Uncle Tang."


    After seeing the Tangshan River, Chu Yun''s heart is more or less complicated, and he doesn''t know how to face it.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are the children of Tangshan river?


    "Come, chuyun, I have two bottles of good wine here. Let''s drink together!"


    Tangshan river is broad and has a bright smile.


    "Well, I happen to have something to tell Uncle Tang."


    Chu Yun did not refuse Tangshan River''s invitation, but joined Tang Dynasty with him.


    Today''s Tang Dynasty, compared with the original, is no different. After all, it is also the place where I have lived for many years. When I come back, I still miss it.


    They were sitting in front of the stone table in the bamboo forest of ten li.


    "Uncle Tang, drink mine."


    Chu Yun took out a pot of jade dew and filled two glasses.


    "Hiss, it smells good!"


    Tangshan River eyebrow suddenly exudes a color of enjoyment, can''t help but thumbs up and says: "if it''s really good wine, I''ve never seen it in my life!"


    "Uncle Tang, have a drink."


    Chuyun starts to swim in the Dragon cup and meets with Tangshan river.


    After a cup, chuyun feels tasteless.


    Tangshan river is very interested. He keeps saying something: "Zixian is a little stubborn. You should be tolerant later. As for Haoran, he is still independent, but he is not very interested in cultivation, so he has to be constantly urged... "


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "Uncle Tang, I want to ask you something about Zixian and Haoran''s mother..."


    "Oh, you say their mother."


    Tangshan River''s hand suddenly froze when he raised his glass, then he smiled bitterly: "I didn''t want to mention these sad things at first, but you are my son-in-law of Tangshan River after all. Since you want to listen, I''ll say it."


    "Their mother, who was also a very well-known Tianjiao on the mainland, had the martial spirit of Tianlv and bapin. She lived in no fixed place, had no relatives, and wandered around. Later, in one experience, she saved my life. From then on, I fell in love with her irremediably!"


    "The process of pursuing is painful, because there are so many people who like her, I have to show myself as much as possible. Fortunately, after all kinds of hardships, I finally came together."


    Speaking of this, Tangshan River experienced vicissitudes of life on the face, floating a happy smile.


    After he raised his glass and drank another one, he smacked his mouth and said: "later I married her to our door. We had a very happy life. She was stronger than me, and her talent was higher than me. The speed of cultivation was terrible. Looking at the whole dry land, she was one of the most famous Tianjiao! Even if she married me, she still didn''t give up her cultivation, and her promotion speed was unique, leaving me far behind... "


    "Three years later, we still have no children."


    "In the fourth year after her marriage, she finally had a movement in her stomach, which brought joy to her, and Zixian was born!"


    "A year later, she was pregnant with Haoran."


    "Hoo..."


    Tangshan river said here, the mood can''t say whether it''s happy or sad: "however, just after Hao is left, she She couldn''t support it, so she went... "


    "Is there anything special when you are pregnant with Zixian and Haoran?"


    There was a flash of light in Chu Yun''s eyes. He felt that things would not be so simple. Maybe there was something else in it.


    "What''s special? There are! I''ve always been weird! "


    Tangshan River straightened her back and said, "she had a good body and a strong state. But when she was pregnant with Zixian, she was crazy and fell down, as if all the spirit had been absorbed by Zixian."


    "After giving birth to the purple fairy, she looks very haggard, as if she is a lot older. I love her very much, so it is greatly reduced Times, but who could have expected, just once, she was pregnant with Haoran! "


    In the end, Tangshan River looked gloomy: "I advised her not to, but she wanted to keep it, the same situation!"


    "Blame me! It''s all my fault! "

 Chapter 1425 the devil comes!

    Stone broke the sky body to be in the cloud boundary, listened to two people''s dialogue clearly, could not help shouting: "borrow a child!"! This is clearly a means of borrowing the baby! "


    Chu Yun is startled, hurriedly asks: "you say, borrow a child to return a responsibility after all?"


    "To borrow a fetus is to open the array with profound and mysterious means, place a soul in someone else''s abdomen, use the whole body''s blood essence, spirit and longevity to warm up the fetus. If the fetus is finally born, it will be very healthy and temporarily seal the previous life memory. It is a means of reincarnation and rebirth, but the conditions are very harsh, which is not what ordinary people can do!"


    Stone''s voice was a little anxious. He seemed to know something about it. The specific means were not clear.


    "If reincarnation is done by means of the fetus, it means that the body is dead and there is only one soul left. Why is it difficult to borrow a baby? Because you must hold the soul by special means and not let it dissipate. This process is very troublesome. A little carelessness is the end of ashes! "


    "That''s why I would say that there is absolutely a terrorist force behind the reincarnation in the way of borrowing the child!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but gasp.


    Borrow a baby.


    There is such a way.


    Since both Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are reborn by means of reincarnation, doesn''t that mean that their bodies have died before?


    I don''t know how to die, but the old maniac is right.


    Miss, I''m dead.


    "So, is this the way that Tang Shu''s wife, Zixian and Haoran''s biological mother, was squeezed out of his spirit?"


    Chuyun''s tone, some calm.


    "You''re right, but the word" birth mother "can''t be used here. If you borrow a fetus, it is at most equivalent to parasitism, sucking up your essence and spirit to warm and nourish the fetus. The fetus is not your blood or your offspring, so there is no birth mother! "


    Stone broke the sky deeply sighed, this explained to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun hears the words and is silent again.


    "There''s a good thing about taking advantage of the fetus. The strength of Wuhun will not be damaged, but will be more refined! Similar to the means of reincarnation and rebirth of demon night and Du Yuqing, they are more common. In that way, although they don''t have to spend too much money, their combat power is certainly not as good as that of the previous generation! "


    By the way, Shi broke the sky and said all he knew in one breath.


    It turns out that things are so developing.


    Chu Yun returns to his mind and looks at the gloomy Tangshan River in front of him. His heart is very sad.


    His favorite wife, who was deprived of energy in this way, drained the last second of Shouyuan and finally died.


    Although left a pair of children, but in fact this pair of children is not their blood!


    How sad?


    Chu Yun shakes his head. Don''t let uncle Tang know about this. Otherwise, how desperate would he be?


    "Uncle Tang, accidentally touched your heart Come on, let''s drink! "


    Chuyun starts to swim in dragon cup and starts to change the topic intentionally.


    Tangshan River stretched out his hand to wipe away tears, and couldn''t help laughing: "but it''s OK. Maybe this is God''s arrangement. Although I lost my love, I have a couple of children. They are complete. I''m the happiest person in the world!"


    Chuyun smiled with him, but his smile was bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Tang Dynasty, Chu Yun''s heart was heavy.


    Now, it''s all over the water.


    The last life of Zixian and Haoran died unexpectedly. The family behind him kept their souls and let them reincarnate by means of the fetus.


    Now, the family came to take Zixian and Haoran back.


    You can''t stop, you can''t stop.


    Because, after all, they have real blood relatives, although their means are very cruel


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran both have another layer of memory. After that layer of memory is unsealed, their personality is really complete.


    "Zixian, even if you restore all your memories, you will wait for me."


    Chu Yun''s handsome face flashed a touch of fortitude.


    He believed in Zixian, and Zixian believed in him.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    The land of Taiqian is now a stable place, but no one knows when it will be involved in the war.


    So many years of stability, finally no longer exist?


    "Chu Yun, do you feel it?"


    At this time, the voice of taling''s indifference suddenly sounded: "there are foreign demons, and more than one! Let me explore it carefully, three! There are three foreign demons! All levels of fairyland! Coming here at full speed! "


    Chu Yun raised his head abruptly, and his eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    Come on!


    A few days ago, foreign demons were just raging in the Taiqian area. I didn''t expect that they came to Taiqian now.


    It can be seen that they know the existence of Taiqian continent.


    Here, it''s totally unsafe!


    "As it happens, I have a stomach of anger to vent!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly, and his strength was constantly rising and surging. He made a creaking sound of bone bursting. He only saw that his size expanded from two meters to two meters and five. Qiu Long''s muscles were engrossed, and his blocks were like hard boulders.


    This state is the most comfortable fighting state of Chu Yun at present.


    "Tallinn, show me the way!"


    Chuyun roared, blood boiling.


    You''re lucky enough to run into me.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    The sound of three blasts in a row rings high above the sky, and the dark shadow of the speed can''t be seen clearly is plundering wildly.


    Where Chu Yun''s eyes went, he could clearly see three foreign demons with different shapes, rushing towards him.


    It''s not their own goal.


    But just in time, I ran into myself.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    Chuyun roared out like a wild beast in ancient times. He was extremely strong and ran straight over.


    "Well?"


    "How dare a human being fight us!"


    "Jie Jie, I''m really impatient!"


    At the same time, the three foreign demons realized the existence of Chu cloud, and couldn''t help but make a funny sound, and Qi Qi took action.


    The three waves of terror stand in the air, as if three sharp blades are assassinated. They are merciless, showing a complete and inevitable situation!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun bumped into one of the foreign demons and flew out. At the same time, two other sharp blades stabbed him on the shoulder. They did not break too much flesh, so they lost their impact.


    "Why, this boy is a strong athlete!"


    The two foreign evil spirits were surprised, and they all stopped together. The blood red pupils suddenly shone. All kinds of violent emotions penetrated Chu Yun''s mind, trying to shock his soul and destroy his nerves.


    Chu Yun is completely unmoved. His soul power is now so strong that he can be horrified. His supreme soul will improve himself in all aspects. In addition, the second soul that has always existed in his body, it is impossible for him to defeat Chu Yun solely by virtue of his spirit.


    "Ghost boxing of the netherworld!"


    Chu Yun gives birth to an ugly ghost behind him with a backhand attack, and pours at the foreign demons.


    Although there is a big gap in the realm, the ghost still shows its own characteristics, just like a fierce ghost, powerful and boundless.


    "It''s kind of like a ghost."


    Foreign demons exchange eyes and sneer.


    This boy is really capable. If he is one-on-one, it will take some effort to kill him. But he is not one of himself, but the whole three demons!


    If this can''t solve him quickly, it''s really a joke.


    "Ghosts and shadows!"


    One of them, with his hands in ten, and a brilliant sharp blade in it, was beheaded face to face.


    "Hiss!"


    The ghost released by Chu Yun is broken without trace.


    "Angry tide soul palm!"


    On the other side, the spirit Zun was extremely fierce, which led to the terrible momentum, and printed on Chu Yun''s chest with one hand.


    Originally, there were several hundred meters away, but he suddenly seemed to be soaring forward. He rushed to Chu Yun''s face. He clapped his hands firmly on Chu Yun''s chest, and his strength broke out completely.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening explosion. The devil''s face changed suddenly: "how could you Why didn''t you get hurt? "


    He found that Chu Yun in front of him was still there, expressionless.


    "This power just wants to hurt me. It''s naive."


    Chu Yun sneered, raised his hand to treat him in his own way. In the palm of his hand, he received the words of Sanskrit, and poof hissed at the devil''s statue for a hundred meters.


    The evil Lord was shocked. He looked down and found that his chest was burning like a fire, releasing white fog.


    Pain, come to mind.


    "How can you even understand the tricks of those donkeys? Who are you? "


    The three evil lords finally realized something was wrong. They looked at each other with astonishment at the bottom of their eyes.


    Chu Yun''s realm, clearly only the peak of Nirvana, can retreat under the joint attack of the three evil Lords.


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am, but you three can''t take down the dry land!"


    Chuyun sneers and deliberately adds a language trap.


    Sure enough, one of them didn''t think about it, so he said with a smile: "it''s just too dry for the mainland. It''s enough for the three of us to come here! Our real main force, all ambushed in Taiqian, is full of seven demon lords! When the right time comes, you will be too dry and completely captured! "


    The other two lords frowned when they heard the words.


    It''s too careless. It''s easy to get caught.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he''s the only one. Kill him.


    Face mole ant, still need to be afraid, secret divulge?


    "Seven lords, come to the dry world."


    Chu Yun was shocked when he heard the words.


    Sure enough, the two evil lords and their companions who came to heaven''s nest.


    There are five devil lords, lurking in all parts of the Taiqian kingdom.


    Always eat one mouthful at a time.


    Then, first kill the three evil lords in front of you. Let''s start!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers are so slow! Not yet 100!

 Chapter 1426 Tallinns ultimate glory

    "I didn''t expect that your foreign demons would choose us as the primary target of attack!"


    Chuyun sneered, and his eyes were radiant.


    "Ha ha, this pattern is a joke. With your poor brain, how can you think of our great plan, more than the night circle? Our offensive momentum is absolutely beyond your imagination! "


    "Lord, shut up."


    Another evil Lord was a little unhappy, and said in a cold voice, "the people are very cunning. Maybe there are many ways to transmit secrets. You are unbridled. In case of an opportunity to leak, you can''t make up for it if you die a hundred times!"


    The Spirit Lord just came back to God, but he still said with a scornful smile: "as long as we want, one finger can kill this kid, and we can never give him any chance to disclose it!"


    "Before he dies, we will clean his memory several times. What we have come to do is top secret. It''s not known by anyone. It''s related to many things. Once a link goes wrong, the whole plan to attack the night circle will collapse. No one can bear this responsibility!"


    The last one is also cold. Looking at Chu Yun''s eyes is like looking at a mole ant.


    "The night circle is just one of the plans?"


    When Chu Yun thought of it, he could not help looking dignified.


    Of course, there must be exaggeration in the words of the Lord.


    It''s impossible to conquer the too dry world with only ten demons.


    That is to say, it can never be a precursor to the beginning of the war.


    In addition to their careful whereabouts, they must do a lot of secret things.


    Since let oneself encounter, does not have the reason that does not kill?


    "Boy, you know enough. Go to hell!"


    In his eyes, the evil spirit Lord Luo suddenly released the cold sense of killing. His body suddenly increased to a height of 10 meters. Immediately, he pressed his hand down hard, and the vast waves swept and impacted like the waves of the deep sea on the shore.


    The other two monsters looked at each other, and immediately put their hands together to seal the space of ten thousand meters.


    In the void, there is a brilliant brilliance, and the rich power keeps growing, forming a huge Skynet.


    In this case, it is very difficult for Chu Yun to escape.


    Even with his fighting power, it will take a lot of effort to break the seals of the two Lords.


    Of course, there is a relatively simple way, that is, to kill the demon master who jointly displays the seal.


    In addition, if you are in the barrier, you can''t breathe out. Even if there is a big movement in the barrier, passers-by can''t hear it.


    "Boy, let''s see where you run!"


    The corners of the mouths of the two monsters showed a cruel smile.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. They say it''s to limit their actions, but in fact, he knows what they think.


    It''s just that they don''t want to disclose their whereabouts. After all, they are very secretive now. If they disturb other fairylands in Taiqian, their actions will be considered as failures.


    Such care is totally inconsistent with the violent character of foreign demons.


    Chu Yun drew a smile on his lips. It seems that he guessed it well. They did have a secret when they came here.


    "Divine power!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body strength is frantically compressed, and in a few breath time, he has reached a terrifying situation.


    As soon as the breath comes in and out, the jet air almost tears the void.


    Now Chu Yun, every inch of flesh and blood contains unimaginable terrorist power, which can suppress the sky.


    Two and a half meters tall is absolutely powerful, but compared with the ten meter tall Spirit Lord, he is still completely overwhelmed in momentum.


    The other two demons all stood by to watch the play.


    Although Chu Yun''s performance in the past was a little beyond their expectation, they were still very disdainful.


    Is the peak emperor of Nirvana still trying to compare with fairyland?


    Even if you are a strong exerciser, what can you do?


    I can''t stop myself.


    "Boom!"


    One punch, two equally terrifying breath collide in one place, vast and sweeping.


    The evil spirit Lord Luopo originally had a bright smile on his face. He thought that this move must be able to kill each other. But the smile lasted for a few minutes, and then it completely solidified. Then it changed into a look of panic. He opened his mouth and cried out: "help me! Quick! Help me... "


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the whole arm of the Lord soul is broken, and the black air rushes in all directions.


    The other two monsters'' faces changed greatly. They took their hands together and went to Chu Yun.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Just ants, who gave you courage?"


    Two evil lords, their power can shake the sky and shoot the earth, and their moves are all killing moves.


    The two ethnic groups are antagonistic in nature, but they are deadly enemies. When they fight, they can''t have any feelings.


    However, the two monsters were late. Only half of the body of the Lord soul was exploding, fiercer and fiercer, just like a white cloud, which was constantly blown by the wind and gradually disappeared.


    Chu Yun stopped, sneered, and offered water moon sword and Dongtian sword.


    After exerting divine power, the muscles will be very tired in a short period of time, unable to lift too much power at all, so Chu Yun came up with a way to control the two swords with simple aura, and use Dayan sword technique to avoid the weak period.


    When the two voices of Jinge and Jinge mingled, Chu Yun resolved the attack of the two demons with his excellent sword technique.


    Soon, Chu Yun put on his thunder boots and pulled out for thousands of kilometers.


    "Lo Po, how are you?"


    The other two don''t care to kill Chu Yun. They turn around and ask Luo soul about him.


    At this time, only one head was left in the body of the Spirit Lord. His face was terrified and he cried out: "help me, please help me! I don''t want to die. I I don''t want to... "


    "Bang!"


    Before the words are heard, the head of the demon lord Luopo is completely blown up.


    There was no breath left.


    A demon, so dead.


    The other two monsters trembled and their pupils were shocked. Although they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe that Chu Yun could kill one of them so easily!


    What on earth is he for?


    This human boy is just the top emperor of Nirvana!


    Between Nirvana and fairyland, however, there is an insurmountable gap. Even if Tianjiao is terrible, it is difficult to fight beyond the level.


    However, he not only fought over the ranks, but also defeated the Spirit Lord with one fist!


    The soul is gone!


    Surprise!


    "This kid is a little weird. You and I can never give him any chance to fight together and kill him!"


    Without speaking, they just looked at each other and could understand each other''s thoughts clearly.


    In the next second, the two demons, at the same time.


    Two huge black gas beams of light fell down abruptly, one left and one right, filling all the hiding areas of Chu Yun.


    Chuyun sneers, he can feel that the fatigue in his body is recovering.


    Let''s go first.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun cuts out the void with a knife, and the sharp waves of air cut a gap, colliding with the black light pillar.


    Dongtian Dao was shocked, and with a sudden tremor, Chu Yun''s tiger''s mouth was split and blood flowed.


    Chu Yun didn''t feel any pain. As soon as the figure turned, the water moon sword came straight out, and once again defeated another devil''s method. The price was the whole arm, which was completely paralyzed, and there was no feeling at all.


    "The boy has no strength!"


    "Yes, now!"


    The two lords were overjoyed. With one hand, the whole sky collapsed.


    Chu Yunqiang supports his body and mentions cutting off bravely, but he is hit by this hand and flies out, spitting blood at his mouth.


    In the case of no recovery of internal strength, it is impossible to fight against fairyland devil by virtue of aura alone.


    "I want your life!"


    Another demon Buddha''s figure flickers, suddenly appears behind Chu cloud, reaches out and turns into dozens of tentacles, suddenly entangles Chu cloud to death.


    Every tentacle, with the power of terror, is like a mountain.


    Chu Yun was restrained by the demon and struggled several times without breaking away.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun feels cool behind his back. A sharp blade pierces his skin and muscles.


    Looking back, I saw that the evil Lord spit out a fierce black sword from his mouth, with a ferocious smile on his face, and he was just entering.


    Obviously, he wants to limit his movement and then stab himself with a long sword!


    If in normal times, I can smash these tentacles directly with my great strength, but now, I can''t lift my strength at all.


    "Taling, aren''t you promoted to fairyland? Let me see the power of Jiufang purgatory tower......"


    Chu Yun has no choice but to ask taling for help.


    "Hum, if you ask me to give you a hand, please give me a reason."


    The spirit of the pagoda hummed, and the figure slowly walked out of the void. In the delicate jade hand, there was a simple black pagoda. The beautiful eyes were sharp.


    "Well? There are others? "


    "This is a human supremacy!"


    Two evil lords, at the same time a surprise.


    It''s just this kid, it''s tough enough. How come another one?


    Without saying a word, taling threw the simple black Pagoda in his hand and violently suppressed it towards a demon lord.


    The black tower expands wildly, and in a blink of an eye, it''s like a meteorite falling. It''s clear that there''s still a hundred meters to go. But the demon''s legs, which are still suppressed by the great waves attached, are soft and unable to dodge.


    "This is Legendary spirit soldier? "


    The demon faced the repression of the nine square purgatory tower, and his pupils contracted violently.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Limit the appearance of Chu Yun''s demon, and lose his color in fright.


    "I also want to hide, but I am Can''t move! "


    The devil''s face is ferocious and twisted. He controls the Black Mist and wants to resist.


    "Damn it!"


    The devil was so angry that he reached out and pulled out the black sword in his mouth and threw it towards the nine square purgatory tower.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: still 19 flowers! As long as it reaches 100, it will be even more today! See a lot of friends ask the group, 469470711, welcome brothers.

 The 1427th chapter black prison sword

    Originally, the black sword didn''t show the mountain or the dew, but no one thought that in the process of pulling out and throwing out, the black sword suddenly bloomed a vicious atmosphere, and the black smoke continued to surround it, just like the air flow.


    Especially at the hilt of the black sword, the mist forms a face, which is very ferocious and twisted, as if it is roaring silently.


    "The legendary spirit soldier?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. No wonder this sword can easily pierce his skin. It turned out to be a legendary spirit soldier!


    I didn''t expect that there was a legendary spirit soldier in these demons.


    The legendary spirit soldiers are very precious, and only some titles can possess them. It is almost impossible for ordinary flying immortal to get a legendary spirit soldier.


    "Taling, be careful."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth to remind him, and then summoned Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword with his mind.


    Swords and swords crisscross in the void, and sever towards the devil''s head behind.


    Use Qi to defend the sword! Use Qi to control the sword!


    Although the strength of the body has not yet been restored, the meaning of sword is still terrible.


    Suddenly, the evil Lord was cut off several black tentacles and hurriedly retreated a hundred steps. His eyes were sinister.


    I didn''t expect that this kid was so capable and in such a desperate situation, he could even fight back.


    "Boy, I admit that your strength is terrible, even the real dragon is not as good as you. But when you killed the ghost Lord, you used up all your strength. Such a horrible move is not just a Nirvana emperor. It can be used frequently!"


    The devil''s eyes were cold, and he grinned: "you are very strong. It''s our misfortune that the human race has such arrogance as you. However, if you meet us today, you will surely die. Even if you have any talent, it''s hard to fulfill it!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun replied with a sneer. Instead of making a move towards the devil, he turned his head and watched the war on the other side.


    When Tallinn saw the legendary spirit soldiers flying, he was in a dilemma for a while.


    If he insists on suppressing it with the Jiufang purgatory tower, the demon in front of him is likely to be seriously injured, but he also has to bear the full blow of the legendary spirit soldier, and the result is unpredictable.


    "Hey hey, don''t stop?"


    The devil, who was almost suppressed by the Jiufang purgatory tower, could not help but feel excited when he saw this scene.


    Of course, they can recognize that this heita is a legendary spirit soldier. After killing them together, they will put the legendary spirit soldier in their pocket.


    This trip, there are unexpected gains.


    Talingmei''s eyes suddenly became fierce. She said coldly, "do you think I dare not fight you?"


    After that, she once again raised her breath, and the Jiufang purgatory tower was crushed with more rapid force, destroying and destroying the heaven and earth.


    "You! Are you not afraid of death! "


    The devil is so frightened that it''s hard to imagine that this guy is not afraid of death.


    The threat of the legendary spirit soldiers, even the supreme flying fairyland, can not be ignored.


    "Boom!"


    Jiufang purgatory tower was suppressed with great momentum. It directly suppressed the Demon Under the ground and had a violent impact with the ground. The ground rumbled and rocked constantly. The dust and air waves visible to the naked eye surged in all directions. Where the shock wave went, there was no chance for the giant tree to be uprooted. The ground collapsed wildly and cracked completely.


    "Boom!"


    The shockwave pressed against the surrounding barrier, which shook so violently that it could hardly bear it.


    Outside the barrier, several cultivators happened to pass by.


    "Hum."


    The void suddenly vibrated, as if it was ringing in the ear, frightening several people.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"


    These cultivators looked left and right, and found no difference.


    "I''ve just heard the sound waves coming from me. Is it my illusion?"


    The cultivator looked around doubtfully for a long time, then murmured, "strange, strange."


    "Come on, hurry up and don''t waste time."


    Several other cultivators urged.


    This group of people left soon.


    They don''t know, just here, within half a meter of space, there are three flying fairyland lords fighting.


    Thanks to the existence of the barrier, otherwise, a little spread of the influence will be enough to make them fly away.


    "Hiss!"


    After the nine square purgatory tower suppressed the demon, the black sword stabbed into the spirit''s chest and emerged.


    Talingmei''s eyes shrunk, but for such a result, she had a prediction in her mind.


    Unlike Chu Yun, he has a fearsome body and can resist most of the impact.


    She is just a spirit body. She is as strong as ordinary fairyland. She can''t bear the power of legendary spirit soldiers naturally.


    Chu Yun''s heart is tight.


    I didn''t expect that taling would rather hurt himself than suppress the demon.


    "You, damn it!"


    Chu Yun looked at the demon Buddha who was wielding the sword. In his eyes, there was an extremely angry flame. With a long roar, Chu Yun held the water moon sword and cut it out.


    He cut out the strength that was hard to gather in his body together with the aura, and the vast wave of Qi rushed to him, turning it into the horror training visible to the naked eye, with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Cut the sky with a sword!


    "You! And that power? "


    The devil saw the sword and was shocked. He quickly used more than ten tentacles to block it.


    However, how could his tentacles have been killed by sword Qi?


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The tentacles are cut off continuously, and the edge cannot be blocked at all.


    The power of the sky cutting sword is strong on the explosive power in an instant. There is almost no defense, which can be resisted.


    Even the legendary level of defense spirit soldiers, it is difficult to withstand this attack.


    I saw the silver light and cut off the devil''s head.


    The devil growled angrily, reached out and grabbed the head flying out from afar, and pressed it on the head again: "boy, I will strip you and cramp! You''re going to hell, you''re not going to be born! "


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. This sword failed to solve his opponent, but he exhausted his strength which was hard to gather in his body.


    It has to be said that it''s really difficult to surpass the rank to fight against the fairyland.


    If you are only one, you can easily solve the battle by virtue of divine power.


    However, if two or three people fly to fairyland, the weakness of their own follow-up strength will appear. From the one move battle to the bitter battle, the gap is indeed a little big, which makes it difficult for people to adapt. However, no matter how strong Chu Yun''s mentality is, he can only sigh helplessly.


    Shenwei''s move is too fierce and fierce, but there are disadvantages, of course, that is, the follow-up weak period is too long.


    To be honest, Chu Yun''s recovery ability is indeed top-notch, but in the duel of the strong, even one careless breath may lead to total loss.


    This must be improved in the future.


    "Death!"


    The evil Lord became angry and killed Chu Yun.


    He is eating Chu Yun''s current state, so he will hurt the killer.


    Chu Yun took two steps back, his eyes were cold and indifferent. He reached for a pair of scrolls, and saw that the evil Lord was about to attack him, and he opened them abruptly.


    This is a picture!


    All animals!


    At the beginning, two paintings were given to Chu Yun in the disuo kingdom. They are the picture of beasts and the picture of pine and crane.


    There are many monsters depicted in the picture of all kinds of monsters. They are various, strange, grinning, grotesque, lifelike and ferocious. If you count them carefully, there will be not many but just a hundred. Each of them will emit a wave of terror. It is an unknown number to gather together!


    After the picture of all beasts is opened, the above monsters are just like alive. All of them turn around ferociously and kill towards the Lord.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Whoops, whoops!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Gaga!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One hundred monsters, some of them as small as thumbs and mountains, will strike together and almost level the whole world.


    The evil Lord stopped his body suddenly, and his eyes were frightened. He could not even dodge, so he could only block his hands in front of him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    These monsters come from the air and surround the Demon Lord. All kinds of attacks are dazzling and the whole space is full of people.


    The devil screamed so loudly that he could not escape from this world. He could only be surrounded by many monsters and killed to death, tore up his body, and then split up.


    After killing the enemy, hundreds of monsters and beasts rushed back to the picture of monsters and became the same as before.


    "What a terror!"


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that the painting of all animals given to him by the elder sage had such a terrible power.


    Is this effect comparable to the legendary spirit soldier?


    Even better than the legendary spirit soldier.


    A demon is torn up by the picture of beasts!


    Thinking of the previous picture, Chu Yun''s heart is full of blood and excitement.


    On the other side, taling''s figure became more and more bleak. After she was hurt by the legendary spirit soldier, her energy disappeared at a very fast speed. She needed to go back to the Jiufang purgatory tower to heal her.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, reached out to hold her hand, reached out to hold the hilt of the black sword, and gave taling a look of concentration.


    Leave the rest to me.


    Taling was very weak and nodded.


    Chu Yun picked up the spirit and pulled out the black sword inch by inch.


    Tallinn was in great pain, but he insisted.


    After a few moments, the black sword was held in Chu Yun''s hand. It must be said that the sword was really terrible. The wave of the sword made people shiver.


    "Squeak."


    At this time, under the Jiufang purgatory tower, a Black Mist suddenly appeared.


    The mist was in the air and changed into the shape of the devil.


    He is now miserable, a large body has been crushed, only half of the head, half of the body.


    But he was very excited. As soon as he came out, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "I didn''t expect that under the suppression of your legendary spirit soldiers, I still saved my life! What do you think of the black prison sword? Does it feel like the soul is going to be pulled away? Ha ha ha ha, this black prison magic sword is a legendary spirit soldier for the soul. It will suck your soul away and suppress it in the body of the sword, so that you will never be immortal... "


    His laughter came to an abrupt end.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 100 flowers plus more! Let''s move on! Up to 150 as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1428 killing the Lord of the demon Palace

    Because he saw that Chu Yun was holding the black prison sword and his eyes were cold.


    In the depths of his pupils, with a cold sense of killing, let people see, shudder.


    On the contrary, Tallinn, though a little weak, is not in danger of life.


    "And xiulie? Where''s xiulie


    There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    As the strongest of the three, xiulie demon lord holds the black prison sword. It''s reasonable to say that no one can be his opponent unless he is called the supreme one.


    But now, where are others?


    Why is the black prison sword in Chu Yun''s hands?


    "Killed by me."


    Chu Yun looks cold. He holds the black prison sword in one hand and the picture of beasts in the other.


    As long as he urges the map of all animals, he can easily encircle and kill the demon.


    "Death Dead! "


    The devil Zun was scared to death. The three devil zuns were killed by the boy in front of them.


    He is only the great Nirvana!


    How could he kill the flying immortal?


    Xiulie feels that his head is not enough.


    "The next one to die is you!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. His eyes were extremely cold: "ten thousand swords are coming!"


    Countless swords came from all directions, vast and incomparable. They were assassinated towards the demon. The void was broken, the sky was shocked, and the sound of deafening buzzing was heard. One sword after another, one move after another.


    The devil could only make a scream and was penetrated by the sword Qi.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    In the end, his fate was also desperate.


    As the three demons are killed, the barrier disappears.


    Chu Yun put away the map of animals and asked with some concern, "what''s your situation?"


    "No, I have to go back to Jiufang purgatory tower to heal myself..."


    Taling''s voice was weak and his whole body was dim. Even the brilliance in his eyes seemed to disappear.


    "You go to heal the wound. If you need any help, just let me know."


    Chu Yun hurriedly sent taling back to the cloud world. As soon as he entered, he saw Shi standing there with a gloomy expression, staring at the black prison magic sword in his hand.


    "Why didn''t you go out to help me when I was free?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and complained.


    "If you don''t talk about this, Chu Yun, give me this sword!"


    Stone steps forward quickly and stares at the black prison sword with eyes dead. There is a tremor in his voice and murmurs: "ten million Don''t be that sword If it is, it will be too dry again! "


    "What?"


    Chu Yun handed over the black prison sword to stone: "just now I heard that the devil said, this sword is called the black prison sword, which can absorb the soul of the enemy and seal it in..."


    His voice suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw that his hands were shaking.


    "It''s the black prison sword! You''re right! It''s the black prison sword! "


    Stone''s expression was gloomy. He held the black prison sword tightly in his hands. After a long time, he slowly released it and sighed: "fortunately, it''s just the sword of the black prison sword. It''s about one fifth of the power of the black prison sword! The artifact is not complete and has no consciousness of its own Otherwise, I''m afraid you and I will fall here today! "


    "Sword split? One fifth! "


    When Chu Yun heard the last, he was surprised, and some of them cried out in disbelief, "here Isn''t this the legendary spirit soldier? It''s terrifying. How can you say he''s just a sword? What''s more, one fifth. Do you mean that he has only one fifth of the power of the black prison sword? "


    "Not bad."


    Stone broke the sky and nodded calmly: "you don''t know the horror of the black prison magic sword. More than 10000 years ago, I met an alien demon with my master. No, it shouldn''t be said to be an alien demon. It should be said that she is a palace master! The forces of foreign demons are divided into thirty-two palaces, each of which is invincible! "


    "Compared with the ten giants of human race?"


    Chu Yun said something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stone broke the sky to be silent for a while, then helplessly said: "the ten giants of the human race are the top ten titles of the fighting power of the human race, and the thirty-two palaces of extraterritorial demons are the strongest thirty-two extraterritorial demons. Compared comprehensively, the ten giants of the human race are naturally more terrible! But some of the palace lords are very horrible. What I met with the master at the beginning was the ghost killing palace! "


    "The Lord of the ghost killing palace is a woman with a black prison sword. Her fighting power is incomparable."


    "The master fought with her. She could have easily suppressed her. However, relying on the black prison sword, she forced her master to draw!"


    Hear here, Chu cloud pupil contracts violently.


    How strong is the queen of TianChao? Chu Yun knows very well that she can defeat three of the ten giants of the human race with her own strength. Her combat power can be said to be the top group in the endless starry sky, even compared with the top three of the ten giants!


    In this state, TianChao girl would even draw with a palace master.


    And in the final analysis, it''s this black prison sword!


    "The black prison magic sword is said to be a legendary spirit soldier, but I think it has already surpassed the scope of the legendary spirit soldier. He has a complete spirit and independent consciousness. After cooperating with the Lord of the ghost killing palace, he has doubled his combat power. His master has killed many times in a row and has been blocked by the black prison magic sword!"


    Stone broke the sky to talk about these, as if the memory is fresh.


    Chu Yun was tongue tied and stunned.


    "The most terrifying thing about the black prison sword is that it can create separation and make people defenseless!"


    "This black prison sword is not the main body, but just a sword. Even so, you can easily hurt Tallinn! "


    "One fifth, he has only one fifth of the power of the black prison sword!"


    "I don''t know the purpose of these three lords coming to Taiqian, but if it''s related to the black prison magic sword, I can only say that Taiqian is going to die!"


    Stone broke the sky and his hands trembled. He handed the black prison sword back to Chu Yun.


    "Then you mean that the sword of the black prison devil''s sword is like a burning iron. Who is unlucky to take it?"


    Chu Yun was a little reluctant. He reached out and waved for a few times. Suddenly, there was black fog around him. The face at the hilt of the sword was ferocious and twisted, making a silent cry.


    "It''s no good for you to separate yourself with the sword of the black prison devil''s sword. If you encounter the body of the black prison devil''s sword, you will only be hunted as prey! The soul with the black prison sword can''t kill the Lord of the demon palace. You can''t even win the title. Unless the giant can fight against her, it must be the top three Terran giant! "


    "So, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I would rather lose the black prison sword than stay on me!"


    Stone''s face is very anxious, which is exactly the same as his mood at this moment.


    He didn''t want chu Yun to separate himself with the sword of the black prison devil''s sword.


    Although very strong, the future will definitely bring endless disasters.

 Chapter 1429 swallowing the sword

    "Must we lose it?"


    Chu Yun is holding the black prison sword. He is reluctant to part with it.


    Only one fifth of the ability is enough to show the horror of the legendary spirit soldiers. If the complete black prison magic sword, how strong should it be?


    "Must be lost! Of course, if you want to think actively, brother Shi can''t help it! "


    The voice of stone breaks the sky firmly, persuading Chu Yun to lose it anyway.


    It''s not a small thing.


    Chu Yun can''t die.


    "Perhaps there is another way?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he said softly, "in the past, taling was hurt a lot in this war, right?"


    "Well, it''s lucky to be pierced by the black prison sword and not die!"


    Stone sky speaking of these, obviously have lingering fear.


    "It''s said that taling likes to devour the legendary spirit soldiers, and she has the ability to refine them. What would happen if I gave her the sword of the black prison magic sword separately and let her devour it?"


    Chuyun has a smile on his lips. Since this thing can''t be kept, it''s better to give it to taling for swallowing.


    What a pity to throw it away?


    "Here..."


    Stone breaks the sky one Leng, he really had not thought to do so.


    Taling can devour the legendary spirit soldiers. He knows that his legendary Dharma sword won from Mohist school has been refined by taling.


    However, the bold idea of devouring the black prison devil''s sword, even if it''s just a sword, still surprised Shi.


    "You say, is it possible to succeed?"


    Chu Yun is playing with the black prison magic sword in his hand, and his mouth is curved.


    "Try it."


    Stone broke the sky and was silent for a long time.


    In fact, he doesn''t know whether he can succeed. If this is the body of the black prison magic sword, it''s absolutely impossible to swallow it. But since it''s only a sword with one fifth of its strength, what''s to be afraid of?


    Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter.


    If talin can successfully devour the sword of the black prison sword, it can also weaken the power of the black prison sword from the side.


    Why not?


    Stone breaks the bottom of the sky, how many still have some worries, he slightly frowns, some hesitates.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you ever seen a supernatural spirit soldier who can devour the legendary spirit soldier? Now taling is a legendary spirit soldier. It''s just a black prison devil''s sword. What''s to be afraid of? In any case, the legendary spirit soldier has swallowed two pieces, which is not bad! "


    With a big wave of Chu Yun''s hand, he has boundless heroism.


    At this point, stone was completely convinced.


    Chu Yun took the black prison sword and walked quickly to the main hall.


    Today''s taling is closing its eyes, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and constantly recovering the body''s injuries.


    It''s a process. With her current injury, she has to rest for half a month to recover.


    The weapon spirit is often not so strong in defense. In addition, it faces the black prison magic sword, so it is seriously injured when it comes up.


    Correspondingly, the spirit of the pagoda controls the Jiufang purgatory tower and also seriously injures a demon.


    This shows the power of legendary spirit soldiers.


    Taling''s heart was conscious. He opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Chu Yun with some weakness and doubts. He didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "Taling, don''t you want to devour the legendary spirit soldier? Take this black prison magic sword to eat!"


    Chu Yun smiled and turned the black prison devil''s sword back and handed it out with the direction of the hilt.


    Taling was stunned, but he took the black prison sword and murmured: "here It''s just a sword. I''m not sure if I can swallow it. There''s a disgusting smell on this sword, but I will try! "


    With that, taling takes over the black prison sword, takes a deep breath and holds it with both hands.


    In the next second, the golden light was suddenly released. The brilliant light was dazzling, which set her off like a golden God in the heaven and the earth.


    "Hum!"


    The black prison magic sword seemed to emit a clang, some struggling, crazy resistance, obviously not willing to be swallowed up by the talin like this.


    But here, it''s inside the Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    Here, it''s Tallinn''s home court!


    The black prison sword with complete body, natural terror, has even surpassed the scope of legendary spirit soldiers.


    But now, it''s just the sword of a black prison sword, with one fifth of its power.


    There is nothing to fear.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    There is always black gas drawn into it by taling. With this change, taling firmly takes the upper hand. Only the face inside the black prison devil''s sword is more ferocious and twisted, as if it is suffering from endless pain.


    Chu Yun stood by and watched. If there is no mistake, this face should be the spirit of the black prison sword.


    According to stone, the spirit has no consciousness, just a breath from the body of the black prison sword. Now, under the devouring of the spirit, it has no resistance at all.


    "No problem?"


    Chu Yun asked with concern.


    After all, taling said that she hated the breath inside the black prison devil''s sword, and now that she was seriously injured, it is unknown whether there would be any reversal.


    Taling opened his eyes and looked with incredible joy. "I I can feel that I am very eager for the power of the black prison magic sword. Although I hate his breath at first, I found that after inhaling it, there is a desire from the deep of my consciousness in my mind! "


    When Chu Yun heard it, his eyes brightened: "what''s the taste? What''s the taste?"


    "Compared with the Senluo Baoyin I swallowed before and the Dharma sword, it''s really much better! This is the real delicacy, the real delicacy! I think my body is eager for this power. He can promote me quickly. For my role, it''s just like two legendary spirit soldiers! "


    Taling said this, shaking his head and saying, "I have to shut down!"


    "Well, shut up."


    Chu Yun was overjoyed. It seems that the black prison sword is not a threat to taling, but a favorite supplement.


    Stone in the distance, look at the gape.


    He suddenly realized that Tallinn must not be easy.


    First of all, not all the legendary spirit soldiers have the spirit of implements.


    Only a few and excellent legendary spirit soldiers can derive the spirit of utensils.


    And the Jiufang purgatory tower, upgraded all the way up, finally reached the legendary spirit soldier, which is indeed a miracle.


    Most importantly, Tallinn can also devour other legendary spirit soldiers.


    Never heard of this!


    "It seems that Jiufang purgatory tower is indeed not simple, but I have no memory of her in my mind."


    Stone stands in place, thinking like this in the bottom of his heart.


    After walking out of the hall, Chu Yun smiled.


    How about the sword separation of the black prison devil''s sword? It''s not the tonic of taling?


    "A single sword is equivalent to swallowing two legendary soldiers. It''s really interesting! If we capture the body of the black prison sword and devour it by the spirit of the pagoda, how will the nine square purgatory pagoda grow? "


    Chu Yun thought like this, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Hearing this, the stone almost burst into blood.


    At the beginning, the Lord of the ghost killing palace, with all the black prison magic swords, was able to draw with TianChao girl.


    This means that her strength is at least the top three of the Terran giants! The first five of the thirty-two magic palace!


    Among them, the black prison sword occupies a large weight.


    Now Chu Yun said that he would take the body of the black prison devil''s sword and devour it by the talin.


    This idea is a little Er... How bold!


    "You say, is it possible?"


    Chu Yun turned back and was in high spirits: "I believe that taling can do it."


    Stone sky some don''t know how to answer, can only reply with silence.


    Out of the cloud world, Chu Yun was alone and began to make his way.


    According to the previous naropon devil Buddha, there are ten demons coming to Taiqian. Three of them come to Taiqian. The leader and the most powerful one is xiulie devil Buddha who holds the black prison devil sword.


    It''s not clear what their purpose is.


    But as you can imagine, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    The two demons who came to heaven''s nest were killed. Now they have killed the three demons. There are five demons left, lurking in the Taiqian kingdom.


    Five demons, five fairylands. It''s really a time bomb.


    Although they are not rivals of Foshan and daomen in the west, they are able to destroy any holy country in a very short time!


    Chu Yun has a headache. He''s so dry. He''s looking for five evil Lords. Isn''t that looking for needles in a haystack?


    Unless they jump out.


    It seems that they have some plans, and the chance of jumping out is small.


    "No matter what, first go back to the Taiqian area and pass the news on to all forces. Let them be alert and well prepared."


    Chu Yun thought so, and hurried to Taiqian.


    Just arrived at the boundary of Taiqian, Chu Yun noticed that there was a message crystal buzzing in the space ring. After opening it, he found that it was the message from Li Yaoxing.


    "Brother Chu Yun, the battle world of Taicang is not peaceful recently. There are many foreign demons lurking in the starry field of the night, and they don''t know what they are plotting. We guess that they probably want to make the altar of flesh and blood to break the ancient seal! "


    "In ancient times, many foreign demons were suppressed. Once they broke the seal, it would be a catastrophe for us!"


    "In addition, they also need to establish the white bone gate to transmit the demons outside the Star Kingdom!"


    "Because the blood and meat sacrifice and the construction of the white bone gate are very time-consuming, we estimate that it will take at least three years for them to succeed."


    "Taicang war community has made various measures to this, but it''s a pity that they are very slippery and hard to catch traces."


    "Brother Chu Yun, it should be the same with Taiqian. I hope you will be careful. If Taiqian is occupied, you can come to Taicang war to take refuge at any time. I will do everything I can to protect you and your relatives and friends!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Send a message to crystal, the gloom will go down.


    This is all the news from Li Yaoxing.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are still 35 flowers left, you can continue to add more! Flowers!

 Chapter 1430 the battle of Tianjiao! Kill the devil!

    Chu Yun frowned and was about to think when the message crystal rang again.


    "Well, my memory is getting worse. One more thing to say is that the battle of Tianjiao will be held ahead of time in the night circle. Only when the realm reaches the peak of Nirvana can I participate in it. The reward is unprecedented. Brother chuyun, you''d better come to the battle of Taicang soon!"


    "As for the content of the contest, in a special period, the contest is not about fighting each other, but about hunting foreign demons!"


    "To be exact, it''s hunting The devil! "


    With that, the communication is over.


    "Kill the demon master?"


    Hearing the words, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    Directly gather all Tianjiao in the night circle to kill the demon lord?


    It''s really Bossy.


    "Alas, I have killed five demon Lords. Why didn''t I say that earlier?"


    Chu Yun left his mouth, but his mood was very excited.


    It''s a real competition between evil spirits and human race outside the country, but they are enemies of death and kill the devil!


    What''s the use of fighting against each other? If there are too many casualties, isn''t it cheaper for foreign demons?


    So, it''s better than killing the devil!


    What a bully! How refreshing!


    Even if there is no reward, the human race will still put foreign demons and Demons into the list of killing, but in that case, without a unified organization, it will appear a bit scattered. Now it''s OK. In the world of war, Tianjiao''s battle has been changed into killing the demons, so that all Tianjiao''s enemies can be aroused at one stroke!


    Moreover, there will be no discontent.


    It''s strong to kill more.


    If you don ''t accept it, go and hunt more devils!


    "Go back to the patrol hall first, explain the matter, and then rush to Taicang battle field."


    Chu Yun made up his mind and headed for the parade hall.


    Today''s patrol hall also has a kind of wind filled atmosphere. You can see that every core disciple''s face has a color of vigilance. They come and go in a hurry. They will not drag the mud and water. Obviously, they also get orders.


    Chu Yun walked all the way to the main hall of the parade hall.


    At the right time, Cheng bining walked out of the room and followed a man beside her.


    The man is handsome in appearance, superb in appearance and extraordinary in temperament.


    There is a sense of self shame.


    "Eh, brother Chu?"


    When the man turned to see Chu Yun, he suddenly flashed a shock in his pupil and smiled: "before I visited the tour hall, I asked the temple master whether brother Chu was in or not. I didn''t expect to meet brother Chu before I left!"


    "Tuoba Liuyun?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. Of course, he remembered this man, for nothing else, but his appearance was too handsome and dazzling.


    No matter where he put it, he is the focus of the crowd, able to hook the eyes of all women.


    Hidden family, descendants of Tuoba family, Tuoba Liuyun.


    For Tuoba Liuyun, Chu Yun is still very impressed. When he was in the thick soil world, Tuoba Liuyun of Tuoba family and Dongfang tree of Dongfang family were all involved in it. They also fought for the feathers of sun, gold and black.


    In the end, it seems that Tuoba Liuyun is better than dongfangshu.


    Chu Yun really wants to know how he will feel when he tries his best to win the other side and finds that he has got a fake body.


    "Oh, brother Tuoba, what can I do for you to visit our tour hall?"


    Chu Yun looks up, his attitude is very flat.


    Because he doesn''t really like men who are more handsome than himself.


    "On behalf of Tuoba aristocratic family, he wants to cooperate with our tour hall."


    Cheng bining opens her mouth. In fact, the weights offered by the Tuoba aristocratic family make her feel a little bit moved, but she still restrains herself from agreeing. Instead, she wants to discuss with Chu Yun when he comes back.


    Although she is the temple master of the tour hall, she can''t help thinking of Chu Yun in the decision-making of major events.


    It seems that when Chu Yun is around, he will feel more at ease.


    "Cooperation?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how many of the most powerful members of Tuoba aristocratic family want to talk about cooperation with our tour hall?"


    In the face of such impolite questions, Tuoba Liuyun was not angry, and he still smiled: "our Tuoba family is one of the long-standing inheritance of Taiqian family. So far, it has a total of more than 15000 years, and it has gone through several periods. But because we are relatively low-key, we seldom involve in external affairs, and there is no sense of existence."


    "Today, our Tuoba family has five supreme and powerful people and three top emperors who are about to enter the fairyland. Although these capital are not strong in the coming world of great controversy, they should be enough to protect themselves, right?"


    Speaking of this, Tuoba Liuyun smiled and was quite confident.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun should be suppressed after he has said these forces.


    It''s true that this guy is the first arrogant in the world of nirvana. There is no doubt that he is just the supreme emperor of nirvana.


    Besides, there are not so many fairyland supremacies in the parade hall.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun heard the words and just smiled: "if you only have this strength, you can submit. We can accept you in the tour hall. If you want to talk about cooperation, you will be exempted. Your Tuoba family is not qualified."


    As soon as this words come out, even Cheng bining, who is on the other side, jumps at the bottom of his heart.


    What a crazy word.


    Only Chu Yun can have such confidence.


    Rao is Tuoba Liuyun''s temper is so good that he can''t control it when he hears it. His expression is cold and he is a little angry.


    But he also knew that Chu Yun was the other side, and this was the patrol hall, which was not allowed to be wild.


    He forced out a smile and arched his hand: "it seems that brother Chu has some prejudice against our Tuoba family. Goodbye."


    After saying this, Tuoba Liuyun turns around and leaves.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "being run by me like this, you can keep self-restraint, which shows that your character is pretty good, but you don''t know how your character is..."


    "Chu Yun, if we can cooperate with the Tuoba family, we will become the first force in the Taiqian community. Even if daomen and Foshan in the west can''t compare with us. I don''t know what you think, but I think it''s good for us."


    Cheng bining said softly, of course, she just proposed that she always follow Chu Yun''s words in the choice of major events.


    "With the help of several dignitaries, I want to cooperate with us. They are not qualified enough. I''m not aiming at the Tuoba aristocratic family. I mean, no matter daomen, Foshan in the West or any holy country, they are not qualified enough! You don''t know how terrible our future development momentum should be. Even if we don''t need cooperation, we will become the first force in the field of dryness in three years! "


    Chu Yun said with a confident smile: "if they are smart, they will surrender to us early, and I can take care of them more. After a few years, even if they cry and beg to join us, it will be useless!"


    When Cheng bining heard this, he was shocked.


    Chu Yun never set a target for nothing. He said that because of his absolute confidence.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s high spirited appearance, Cheng bining is entranced.


    "One more thing, temple master..."


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of the purpose of his coming, so he raised his head to ask for an opening. He happened to see Cheng bining staring at him. The beautiful eyes were shining with brilliant brilliance, and for a while he was in a daze.


    Cheng bining suddenly responded, blushing a little, and hurriedly pretended to be confused and asked, "well You said... "


    "Foreign demons have decided to fight against us. As far as I know, ten demons have come! I killed five of them, and there are still five of them hiding in all parts of Taiqian. I don''t know what their purpose is. In a word, be careful! "


    Chu Yun said seriously.


    "And Five devil lords? "


    Cheng bining was shocked. The strength of the demons outside the country is terrible. The five demons are hiding in the dry world, which is a huge hidden danger!


    If it is in the light, the five lords are not terrible, but they are in the dark!


    They can quietly destroy a holy land overnight!


    However, what''s really important is that Chu Yun killed five demons by himself.


    Cheng bining realizes this and covers her mouth with some shock.


    If Chu Yun is the supreme of fairyland, she is not surprised at all, but now Chu Yun is only the great emperor of Nirvana!


    The gap between Nirvana and fairyland, not to mention how terrible it is, is extremely difficult to kill the emperor of fairyland with the realm of nirvana. If ordinary people kill the supreme one of fairyland, it''s enough to be proud for a lifetime.


    But Chu Yun killed five demons in a row, and there was not much mood fluctuation.


    Just like eating and drinking water, there is nothing to show off.


    "In addition, Tianjiao war will be held in Taicang war area. I may not be in Taiqian in recent time. As the temple leader, you must be careful against the invasion of the Demon Lord. It is said that the reason why they invaded the night circle is to untie some ancient seals... "


    Chu Yun tells Cheng bining a lot, but I think it''s safe to visit the palace.


    Cheng bining and mu Xingzhu are the most powerful fairyland.


    If those demons are not bad, they will never invade here in a blatant way.


    Looking at the figure of Chu Yunyuan, Cheng bining is a little melancholy.


    It''s not easy to see each other again. Are you going to leave in a hurry?


    Mu Xingzhu came out of the hall, with his head askew lazily. He smiled softly and said, "how can I give up?"


    "A little."


    Facing mu Xingzhu, Cheng bining didn''t cover up his emotions, but held his chin and said quietly, "how do you always feel recently, he is more and more far away from me?"


    "Distance produces beauty."


    Mu Xingzhu smiles, revealing two shallow dimples, which are very lovely.


    The white dress she was wearing made her look younger.


    If you only look at the appearance, you think it''s the girl next door. Who knows, she is the most powerful flying Wonderland!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are still ten flowers to add more! Brothers, give them strength! If it''s too late, we can only add it tomorrow.

 The eve of the 1431st chapter

    After going back for a rest, Chu Yun broke the sky with a stone and headed for Taicang battle field.


    During this period, he hardly had a rest, and he ran back and forth among several big planes all day.


    Although I was busy, I got a lot of exercise from it.


    It''s just like when fighting with the demon master, after exerting his divine power, he will instinctively fall into a period of weakness. How to spend this period of weakness in the fierce battle is actually very important.


    Using Dayan''s sword technique, or the treasure of the map of beasts, can really support the past.


    But Chu Yun didn''t want to be the only one.


    If possible, how far does he want to improve himself?


    Even if you exert all your power, you can still have some spare power, and you will not directly fall into a weak state.


    It''s not easy. It needs a lot of practice or a flash of inspiration.


    Chu Yun walks in the endless starry sky, and the communication crystal in the space ring rings again.


    "Brother Yun, the battle of Tianjiao is ahead of schedule. I will gather with Lin Yan and Hansi first, and then rush to Taicang battle field the next day. It''s said that you won the first gold selling cave in Taicang battle field some time ago, and the business is very impressive. Brothers must have a good time this time! Ha ha ha ha! "


    The clear voice of Helian city is heard in the communication crystal.


    Chu Yun''s mouth was full of smiles.


    Helian City, no matter where he goes, has no choice but to play.


    "Well, make sure you enjoy yourself."


    After Chu Yun sent a message, he went on his way.


    Li Yaoxing also said that this time, the battle of Tianjiao will be fiercer than before, and the rewards will be unprecedented, but relatively speaking, the risk coefficient is very high, after all, you have to face foreign demons! But the Lord! A little carelessness may lead to death!


    Anyone who participates in the Tianjiao war must be ready to die at any time.


    It''s not a duel, it''s not a friendly challenge.


    This is the life and death struggle between the two ethnic groups!


    One day later, Chu Yun came to the drunken dream Pavilion in the world of Taicang war, Xingyun city.


    In the square outside the drunken dream Pavilion, there are countless people coming and going.


    Although the invasion of foreign demons and the depression of atmosphere have not affected the mood of these cultivators.


    What do you say?


    When the sky falls, you have to eat first.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming back, countless cultivators are all in front of their eyes.


    Many of them have seen the terror of Chu Yun with their own eyes. Even if they didn''t watch the battle, they heard his name in their ears. When they saw Chu Yun coming back, they were all excited.


    When Chu Yun returns, he should take part in the battle of Tianjiao?


    Now, it''s a good play!


    A few days ago, Duan Zehua took the last step, breaking through the fairyland and becoming the supreme.


    If he meets Chu Yun again, who will be better?


    As we all know, this time, it''s to kill the devil.


    Devil Zun, that''s all the strong ones in fairyland!


    Anyway, Duan Zehua''s realm is at least the same as that of the Demon Lord. On the contrary, Chu Yun''s realm was a bit lower than Duan Zehua''s at the beginning. Now, he has not broken through to fairyland yet? If that is the case, it will be a big loss in the battle.


    Entering the drunken dream Pavilion, Chu Yun saw that the hall was full of people.


    Hundreds of storeys of pavilions are full of distinguished guests from all walks of life.


    The business of zuimengge has almost doubled compared with the original one!


    Chuyun suddenly smiled, smiling brilliantly, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a arc.


    Cool!


    Great!


    How much do you have to earn if you have so many guests every day?


    You can''t count!


    "Mr. Chu, here you are."


    Quan Lekang is very sharp eyed. Seeing Chu Yun at a glance, he quickly steps up: "Your Excellency is in the VIP Building, waiting for you for a long time."


    As Chu Yun walked along, he asked casually, "boss Quan, how is the business of zuimengge in this period of time? Those cooks, have they eaten through the cuisines I taught them? There are many cuisines that are easy to learn and difficult to refine. It''s not easy to really make the essence! "


    Quan Lekang said with a smile, "don''t worry, everyone of me promises to give them double compensation. They are very hot every day. I don''t know how happy they are. Sometimes they are busy all day, but they still don''t want to leave. In their words, they have a lot of sense of achievement to make such good dishes!"


    Chu Yun nodded. In that case, I''ll be relieved.


    For example, Shandong cuisine has the longest history, the richest techniques, the highest difficulty, and the most outstanding skills. Of course, it is also easy to learn and difficult to master.


    Chefs in this world, each with the best skills, plus the blessing of aura, can cook a good dish at will.


    But in front of Shandong cuisine, they did their best and failed to make the real essence.


    They are not satisfied with themselves. We are all the top chefs in all aspects. Can''t we even eat this cuisine thoroughly?


    So, they do it day and night, even when there are no guests, they have to do it to practice.


    When I came to the VIP Building, I saw Li Yaoxing sitting inside, playing chess with Moyuan.


    "Can I repent? I didn''t really think about it just now. How about you let me step by step and let me step by step? "


    Mo yuan has a thick skin and has been pestering Li Yaoxing to regret that move.


    Li Yaoxing, with his neck broken, waved repeatedly: "no, how can we repent? You said that as the head of Mohist family, you can''t afford to lose! "


    In terms of seniority, Mo yuan should be under Li Yaoxing, but really on the chessboard, no one is willing to give in.


    "So busy?"


    Chu Yun saw the situation and only felt a smile.


    Mo yuan looks back and sees Chu Yun, reaches out his hand and pushes the chessboard. He stands up and says, "it''s Chu Yun''s old brother. Come and sit down."


    Because of Li Yaoxing''s relationship, Mo yuan also directly called Chu Yun "brother".


    Li Yaoxing is furious: "Why are you so shameless? It''s clear that you are going to lose. I''m going to take your army!"


    Mo yuan''s face was innocent: "people are coming, what else can we play?"


    Li Yaoxing was so angry that he was really shameless.


    "After I got the message from my elder brother, I came here. I heard that the purpose of this Tianjiao battle is to hunt and kill the demon master? What a bully! "


    Chu Yun sat down, his eyes shining.


    "Yes, it was suggested by the old man. Fortunately, his majesty agreed."


    Li Yaoxing sneered, and his eyes were full of murderous words: "those foreign demons, one by one, are really too hateful. As far as I know, in these few days, several planes in the night circle were slaughtered. Although they are not high planes, tens of millions of lives have fallen!"


    Mo yuan''s face darkened: "we have organized a law enforcement team to increase the strength of patrolling, but these guys are so cunning that they don''t fight with us directly at all. They always run away after they have won."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and whispered, "as far as I know, there are a lot of evil lords who have invaded our night circle realm!"


    "Well? Why do you say that, brother? It''s hard not to be too dry...... "


    Li Yaoxing was surprised and asked immediately.


    "However, there are ten demons sneaking into Taiqian. One of the leaders is xiulie. He holds the black prison magic sword. His strength is terrible. As for the purpose of their trip, I don''t know what it is. Maybe, as elder brother said, it''s to untie those ancient seals!"


    Chu Yun tells us what he knows.


    But he didn''t say that he took the black prison sword.


    "Lord xiulie?"


    "The black prison sword?"


    Hearing this, the two captains were stunned at the same time, and there was an incredible flash of light in their pupils.


    "Yes Kill the devil''s palace


    Li Yaoxing''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He clenched his fists and said angrily, "it''s the ghost killing palace! More than 10000 years ago, he had a deep blood feud with us in the night circle. The last time the stone circle was slaughtered, it was the people in the ghost killing demon palace who did it! "


    "Well, it seems that what we have done this time is also soul killing demon palace."


    Mo yuan frowned slightly: "I''ve heard of xiulie devil Zun. Although he was not destined to enter into the status of the nicknamed devil Zun in this life, his strength is first-class in the flying fairyland devil Zun. If he put it into the level of the whole soul killing devil palace, he can also be ranked into the top five in the same realm! In the last few thousand years, especially the cultivator, who has been constantly invading our night circle, we have been chasing him for so long without any news... "


    "Why, how do you know, it''s hard not to..."


    Mo yuan turns around and looks at Chu Yun with some doubts.


    Chu Yun had to nod: "I met them twice and killed five of them by chance. Xiulie is one of them!"


    "You''re going to kill xiulie?"


    Mo yuan was shocked and almost jumped from the spot.


    Xiulie''s terror is very clear to him. Few people in the same realm can fight him.


    Ink pool may be OK, but it will never be easy.


    Now Chu Yun said, ten demons who came to Taiqian, he killed five!


    He is only the supreme emperor of Nirvana!


    How terrible?


    "Don''t you know the strength of brother chuyun?"


    Li Yaoxing grinned: "why can I win the drunken dream pavilion?"


    Mo yuan suddenly realized that he almost forgot how terrible Chu Yun''s strength was, especially his sword intention, which made him ashamed of himself. Even if he had been practicing for thousands of years, he could not catch up with him!


    Depending on this strength, it''s not a strange thing to suddenly kill xiulie.


    It may be that the other side has underestimated the enemy.


    As for why can we kill five demons in a row Well, it may be them. All of them are despised!


    "As for the black prison sword, I''ve heard of it."


    "This is the sword of the Lord of the ghost killing palace. When she finished holding all the swords, she was invincible! Not only with the day nest female after playing a draw, even with the human race top three giants! Only later, her black prison sword was defeated by a mysterious strong man and divided into three parts! "


    Li Yaoxing is thoughtful. He obviously knows this history like the back of his hand.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: sangeng! There''s more in the back!

 Chapter 1432 high level tacit understanding! The hunt!

    As for Chu Yun, Li Yaoxing didn''t hide anything and said all he knew.


    "One of the three parts is the body of the black prison magic sword. The two parts are the body of the sword. The body has three fifths of the power. The two parts are only one fifths of the body. You say that xiulie devil Zun holds the black prison magic sword, which is probably only one of the two parts. Because the real body of the black prison magic sword has been lost more than 10000 years ago, even if it is the ghost killing demon palace The Lord of the palace has not been found! "


    Li Yaoxing looked around and asked, "you said you killed xiulie devil Zun. What about the sword of the black prison devil sword? Where did you go? "


    Chu Yun said with the same face, "he was robbed by other demons."


    Of course, he can''t say that the black prison sword is here. Otherwise, how can he explain the story of being devoured by talin?


    The black prison sword has a lot to do with it, though it''s just a sword.


    "Have you been robbed by other demons?"


    Li Yaoxing''s face shows a touch of disappointment, which shows his mood at this moment.


    If Chu Yun can bring back the black prison sword, he may be able to break some things, such as what level the complete black prison sword is, why can he increase the fighting power of the ghost killing Lord of the demon palace so much that it can compete with the top three of the ten giants of the human race.


    It''s a pity that the black prison sword didn''t come back at last.


    However, it is not easy to kill xiulie.


    "In this battle of Tianjiao, our three families and the royal family together give a lot of rich rewards. If they can take the first place in the battle of hunting demons, they will get a legendary spirit soldier, two legendary elixirs and two legendary war skills!"


    When Li Yaoxing said this, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "chuyun, what do you say? Fat water doesn''t flow out of the field! You must work hard to win these rewards, but you can''t fall into the hands of others! "


    As soon as Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, he now owns the first selling gold cave in the starry night circle. The income is crazy.


    To be honest, if I had faced such a reward before, I would have been so excited that I couldn''t extricate myself.


    But now, his mood is always calm, and even has not set off any waves.


    However, since it is a competition, I have to win the first!


    Especially, it''s a war of hunting demons!


    Although I don''t lack the legendary pill, it doesn''t mean I can watch them slip away from me!


    I want it all!


    "I will try."


    Facing the two titles of Moyuan and Li Yaoxing, Chu Yun didn''t say too much. If he didn''t do it, he would be disgraced.


    "I believe you."


    Li Yaoxing nodded, and then said, "three days later, there will be a practice meeting in the Imperial City, when countless Tianjiao will arrive, it can be said that it''s a big event in the night circle. You can go there and make some friends."


    Chu Yun answers.


    A day later, he Liancheng, Hansi, Lin Yan and others came to the drunken dream Pavilion together.


    "Boss of power, I''m promoted!"


    Lin Yan laughs, now he is in a good mood. Recently, his relationship with Li qiuya, the granddaughter of Li Yaoxing, has become more and more intimate, which makes Li Yaoxing almost treat him as his son-in-law.


    Of course, Lin Yan himself is also striving for success, otherwise he will not have such achievements.


    "High rise? Where is the promotion? It''s just a small thing for childe Chu... "


    Quan Lekang knows that they are all Chu Yun''s brothers, so his attitude is very respectful: "the first time you come to zuimengge, you must not know the rules. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Xiaosha To come to our drunken dream Pavilion, first of all, we need to drink a coke and add ice... "


    Lin Yan, he Liancheng and Han Si are well-known in the night circle.


    Lin Yan''s Wuhun, the variant Wuhun of heaven level and nine grades, has fallen into the heart of the earth. There are almost no enemies.


    Helian city is a red devil with nine levels of heaven. It''s a very strange soul. It looks like a human, a beast, or a devil. But once it''s used, it''s very powerful. The power attached to the fist and foot can bring about a strong smell of red corrosion. It''s not harmful.


    Hansi, thunder in the palm of heaven level nine level Wulin, though not mutated, is no inferior to the two.


    These three people are all super Tianjiao of other high level planes in the night circle. They should have lost a little to Duan Zehua.


    Duan Zehua, after all, is a heaven level sword.


    The moon dance sword technique created by ourselves is also unique.


    However, the one who is really at the top of the food chain is Chu Yun!


    Duan Zehua, standing on the top of all Tianjiao in the night circle.


    And Chu Yun, standing on Duan Zehua''s head.


    It''s that simple.


    Chu Yun pushes open the door of the attic and goes in. He finds that the three people are burying their heads and eating. From time to time, he looks up and gulps in a big mouthful of coke. He breathes out and yells out.


    "How does it taste?"


    Chu Yun took a chair and sat down, looking at the three with a smile.


    "Too It''s amazing! "


    Lin Yan just swallowed the stewed pork in his mouth and gave a thumbs up and said: "I haven''t heard of many dishes on this table. I thought they tasted ordinary, but who could have thought that they were so delicious. I wish I could chew my tongue!"


    Hansi and heliancheng also nodded in succession, which is to say that they agree with Lin Yan.


    "It''s good. You can eat it if you like."


    Chu Yun smiled. When they were living in Xianran, they didn''t exaggerate.


    Lin Yan is the son of emperor Changsheng''s palace, Helian city is the minority leader of the largest ethnic group in the sky, and Hansi is the youngest Regent of the Song Dynasty in the field of land rights. Their identities are extraordinary. They have seen all kinds of storms and waves, but now they have lost the most basic etiquette in front of this table.


    "Delicious! Yummy! "


    "Why is it so delicious?"


    "No, leave me a piece!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people eat and drink, full of oil.


    Chu Yun did not urge, just quietly waiting.


    Finally, a table of delicious food is all wiped out, three people cover their stomachs, full of happiness.


    "Eating has become, drinking has become, and now it''s business."


    Chu Yun glanced at the three men and said, "do you know the content of this battle of Tianjiao? Hunt and kill foreign demons! To be exact, kill the devil among the demons outside the country! Except for the devil, other achievements are not included. For example, the peak of nirvana is the devil emperor. If you kill more, you will not be included in it. "


    "We all understand."


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng all nodded.


    "Then your present state..."


    Chu Yun pondered for a while. He had some premonitions in his heart, but he was not sure yet.


    "We went out to practice together a few days ago, and we found a chance. It happened that all three of us broke through the shackles and reached the level of fairyland."


    Helian city has red hair. When he speaks, he pours at him with a kind of domineering spirit.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder you are so confident. You have all reached this level!"


    Chuyun laughs and worries a lot less.


    Since all three of them have become fairyland, there is a big gap between Nirvana and fairyland. Although the peak of Nirvana can participate in the battle of Tianjiao, this rule is basically set for Chu Yun.


    Nirvana peak Tianjiao, the bottom of my heart know.


    If I really participate in it, it''s to die!


    Even if you try your best to kill a demon, what can you do?


    It''s not just a one-on-one fight!


    Therefore, except for Chu Yun, all the other Tianjiao participating in the event are the supreme flying fairyland.


    There are at least hundreds of fairyland lords gathered in the imperial city of Taicang battle field in the whole night circle to participate in the battle of Tianjiao.


    Nonsense, this reward is so rich, who doesn''t want to fight?


    "Brother Yun, your talent is so much better than ours, and you should be entering the fairyland soon..."


    Hansi offered to speak.


    "Me? Not yet. "


    Chuyun smiled. He was not in a hurry for promotion.


    Previously, when he was closed, he once experimented. He didn''t need to feel the traces of the road at all. Just knowing these in the sea would be enough for him to enter the fairyland.


    That is to say, I''m not in a hurry for promotion.


    Even if the consciousness of heaven sets itself a shackle of heaven, there is no need to be afraid.


    You limit my perception of the traces of the road, but I have them myself. What can you do for me?


    Can''t you get rid of the traces of my own road?


    Three days. It''ll be over soon.


    Chu Yun, Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng, a group of four, rushed to the imperial city.


    Today is the day to practice the Congress and to open the curtain of Tianjiao battle.


    In this period of time, there are more and more foreign demons breaking into the night circle, which has reached a very terrible number. Some people have calculated that the number of demons alone has reached 2300, but there is no title supremacy among them.


    Therefore, the battle of hunting demons is actually the battle between Tianjiao and the Demon Lord.


    The two sides of the title are very tacit will not fight.


    Once the title is granted, it will reach a further level.


    All in all!


    Now neither side wants to fight so soon.


    In the battle field of Taicang, the emperor xuexiong of the imperial Empire had no certainty of victory. He secretly went to the battle field of other star regions for help.


    And those demon lords, because they are plotting something recently, can''t fight in an all-round way.


    The battle of hunting demons seems to have become a tacit agreement between the two high-level officials. There is no agreement or commitment, so it began.


    The flying fairyland supremacy of our two families kills each other back and forth. The supremacy of the title is not allowed to fight to see which side can laugh to the end.


    This is the meaning of blood male, and also the meaning of soul killing the Lord of the demon palace.


    In the imperial city.


    Countless Tianjiao gathered here, each of them exuded a horrible atmosphere, which was hard to control.


    Just enter here, Chu cloud is aware of a very obvious kill intention, toward oneself cover over.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the past without hesitation.


    At the other end of the Imperial City, Duan Zehua stood there with a grim expression. Beside him was a fat man with narrow eyes.

 Chapter 1433 practice meeting

    Chu Yun has a smile on his lips. It seems that Duan Zehua is not in his heart at all.


    What can he do if he hates himself in his heart?


    His strength is not as good as his own. He is just a loser. Even if he hates him, it doesn''t matter.


    "Brother Yun, look at Duan Zehua. He can''t help killing you."


    Lin Yan''s sense is very keen. When he realizes this, he can''t help smiling.


    Originally, they were in awe of Duan Zehua, but now, this kind of mood is completely gone.


    Duan Zehua is just the defeated general of Brother Yun. What''s crazy?


    "I can''t wish for anything. With his strength, he can''t pose any threat to me."


    Chu Yun just smiled and didn''t pay attention to it.


    On the other side, Duan Zehua said to the fat man, "brother Liu, you can see that this is Chu Yun, the boy with strong strength and crazy character. If it wasn''t his sword technique that suppressed me last time, I would not have failed!"


    The fat man''s face was glossy, and he was wearing luxurious clothes. He had a sachet on his waist and meticulous hair care. He also sneered at his appearance: "what''s the arrogance of this boy? I don''t like to say that he is just an ant on the lower level. He has no power or background. He wants to make a mess just because he has some abilities. Isn''t that funny? "


    Duan Zehua smiled and said: "brother Liu, my soul and sword skills are suppressed by him, but you are different. Your variant soul is very strange. If you are against him, he can''t be your opponent!"


    Fat man grinned, quite confident: "naturally so."


    The fat man''s name is Liu Liu. His name is really a little tongue twister. His identity is very unusual in the world of Taicang war.


    He is the dry son of the largest law enforcer in Taicang war world. The two lions elders are all his parents. They are spoiled and pampered since childhood, enjoying all the splendor and wealth. As for his Wuhun, it''s quite extraordinary. Although it''s only the ninth grade of heaven, it''s the variant Wuhun!


    Heaven level nine grade variant spirit, disaster cloud.


    The so-called disaster cloud is a dark cloud. Once released, it can bring down endless disasters. When fully deployed, it can even turn the whole city into a human purgatory!


    Liu Liu was adopted by law enforcers since he was a child, and he followed him to practice. Later, he woke up to the spirit of martial arts, which was deeply loved.


    But from this, he also developed the character of pampering and domineering, and no one paid attention to it.


    Duan Zehua is such a proud man that he is qualified to be his friend!


    Speaking of Liu Liu, there is a more cruel thing.


    He had his own parents, but when he escaped from the disaster in his childhood, he separated from his parents, so later he was adopted by the law enforcement officials. When he had enough strength, Liu Liu went back and found his own parents again. What did he do? Of course, it''s not gratitude. It''s about tying up your parents and cutting 3600 pieces of meat one by one to satisfy your inner feelings.


    This is not his natural character defect, nor psychological problem, but disaster cloud, is such a soul!


    The more suffering you suffer, the larger and more terrible the disaster you create.


    That is to say, this is a way to improve the combat power.


    In order to awaken all his potential, Liu Liu tried everything to improve himself.


    Liu Liu wailed and put his parents to death at the same time. He cut the flesh one knife at a time. His wrist didn''t even shake. It was very safe.


    During this period, he was under great pressure. His voice was hoarse and his tears were dry. After that, he stripped his sister who was in the flower season and sent her to the beggars'' pile by himself. He watched her being played by countless dirty and dirty beggars until she died.


    During this period, the pain he suffered could not be described in words at all. If it was not supported by the spirit of Wulin, he would have gone mad.


    He even took a knife and kept scratching his palm. He reminded himself of the severe pain and absolutely had to watch from the beginning to the end.


    Parents can''t die for nothing, and sisters can''t be humiliated by beggars for nothing.


    I want to be strong!


    If they die, they can exchange their strong position, it''s worth it!


    Indeed, through these three things, Liu LiuTian''s nine grade variant Wuhun''s potential has been fully explored and is constantly climbing up.


    In terms of fighting alone, he may be a little less powerful than Duan Zehua, but if it comes to group attack or long-distance technique, no one can be his opponent.


    Just think about it, it is clear that dozens of miles away, Liu Liushi will exhibit the disaster cloud of the spirit of Wulin, which will bring endless disasters from the sky. You will be entangled by death. No matter how hard you struggle, you will not survive.


    So who will be the opponent?


    Because of those experiences, the fat man was full of evil spirits. He knew it was not a good thing at first sight.


    "Don''t worry, brother Duan, since you are my brother, Liu Liu will surely help you to revenge this hatred! In this trial, I heard that we are going to kill the devil in the night circle. Tut Tut, the night circle is so big. Who can keep an eye on us? Find a place where no one can deal with him. No one can doubt us! "


    Liu Liu licked his lips with a grim smile.


    Duan Zehua nodded and his eyes were clear.


    Chu Yun, Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng walk straight to the center of the square. As they are famous, they just sit down and attract the endless eyes of practitioners around them. They point and whisper something.


    "Chu Yun, he is Chu Yun!"


    "Is it him? It''s hard to imagine that he could beat Duan Zehua. "


    "Ha ha, I think it''s luck."


    "Luck? I''m afraid you''re not blind! Lao Tzu saw the battle between the two men from the beginning to the end in the imperial palace. Chu Yun reached for a sword and killed Duan Zehua. Tell me it''s luck? "


    "Anyway, I believe Duan Zehua is always our first pride in the world of Taicang war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many practitioners say their own opinions when you say one word and I say the other.


    Chu Yun looks around with no expression, and hundreds of supreme Tianjiao who have reached the realm of flying fairyland are here. This is the best strength in the night circle except for the title of supreme!


    What will be the result of so many Tianjiao''s demon hunting wars?


    Those devil lords don''t eat dry food, do they?


    I think it''s definitely a fierce war.


    Maybe, it''s the upper level game.


    "You''re here, too?"


    A indifferent voice sounded from behind, only to see a gorgeous looking woman slowly coming, beautiful eyes are very cold, just like looking at Chu Yun, sitting near him: "that shameless stone, have you come?"


    "Er..."


    When Chu Yun looked back, he found that it was Zhen Wei.


    Oh, it''s this woman!


    Come up and ask stone to break the sky?


    Can''t it be that time, but also made feelings?


    "He No, I didn''t come. "


    Chu Yun was nervous and almost said the wrong thing.


    "Oh, he must have come. If he has the courage, let him come out to see me!"


    Between Zhen Wei''s words, there was no change in his expression, as if nothing had ever happened.


    You know, before that, they had a fierce hatred, especially Zhen Wei, who wished Chu Yun could be there quickly. After all, her favorite mu Liuhuo was driven to death by Chu Yun. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, she wouldn''t be killed by that stone


    Just, now why not too angry mood?


    Even Zhen Wei himself, can''t speak clearly, can''t understand the way.


    "You go back and tell him I''m waiting for him."


    Zhen Wei said this sentence, turned around, and no longer looked at Chu Yun.


    In the distance, Zhen Yulan could not help frowning when she saw this behind the scenes.


    My granddaughter, why is she so close to Chu Yun?


    By the way, didn''t the granddaughter run to the frontier before? She knew Chu Yun before? With the appearance of Chu Yun, it''s easy to get girls'' favor and liking. I don''t know


    Think of here, Zhen Yulan only feels some bitterness in the bottom of her heart.


    But in fact, she guessed wrong.


    Zhen Wei is given by stone , so her heart is full of those pictures.


    Not only did she not hate, but she had some strange emotions in her heart.


    Duan Zehua stood in the distance. Seeing this behind the scenes, his pupils were completely stagnant.


    What''s the matter?


    Why does Zhen Wei sit with Chu Yun?


    Is there any special relationship between them?


    Damn it!


    Chu Yun, you are so damn!


    Even my woman, you dare to move!


    However, at this moment, the emperor xuexiong has stepped onto the stage. Duan Zehua''s heart, no matter how angry he is, dare not show his anger. He can only hold it in his heart, clench his fists, and want to vent it.


    "How can you say that the woman you like was first boarded by Chu Yunjie?"


    Liu Liu turned around, looked at Zhen Wei, and grinned: "don''t worry, women are all admirers of the strong. Then I will beat Chu Yun seriously, and you will kill him personally! After Chu Yun''s death, do you still worry that women are not yours? "


    "Brother Liu is right."


    Duan took a deep breath and smiled cruelly: "I will let him die in this demon hunting battle! And it''s going to be a terrible death! "


    Blood male''s eyes swept through the whole field, and the atmosphere suddenly fell silent, and all practitioners closed their mouths.


    After all, it''s one of the four Taicang lords, the most powerful title in the night circle. The invisible pressure he brings to people is huge. He can''t lift his head to oppress people. He can only lower his head as much as possible, especially the dragon power and noble righteousness that emanate from all over his body, which is unparalleled in the world.


    "I don''t need to say how abominable foreign demons are. It should be clear to everyone that our people and foreign demons are rivals in the endless starry sky. They are natural enemies. Everyone wants to kill each other!"


    "This time, after my discussion with several love Qing, I decided to change the battle of Tianjiao into the battle of hunting demons, and..."


    "Only kill the devil!"


    Blood is powerful and frightens all things.

 Chapter 1434: so fight!

    "Only kill the demon master?"


    "Here No wonder the minimum requirement is the peak of Nirvana! "


    "But even if it is the peak of Nirvana, it is not the opponent of the Demon Lord."


    "Forget it. I''m not going to participate. I don''t want to die if the rewards are rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as xuexiong''s words came out, the pan immediately exploded under the stage.


    Before many Tianjiao came here, they didn''t know the specific content of the battle. After all, there were only a few inside stories. When they heard the explanation from xuexiong, their instinctive response was shock.


    God, I went to kill the Demon Lord.


    Are you crazy?


    How many foreign demons have invaded the night circle?


    What''s more, how powerful is the power of the demon Zun? Everyone knows that the word "hunting" is used to describe it. How domineering and confident is it?


    Xuexiong''s response to the following cultivators seemed to be very dissatisfied. He only gave a cold Snort and said: "the past battle of Tianjiao was just the internal friction between our people. In a competition, at least there would be many casualties, which could have been avoided originally. Now the demons outside the country are pressing heavily. Why should we continue the internal friction? Can''t these energies be used to kill the demon master? "


    These words are enlightening.


    Many Tianjiao couldn''t help clapping their hands.


    The emperor of Taicang battle field, who is also the best in the night circle, should have such courage!


    Kill the devil!


    Kill the devil!


    "As for this award, I will not disclose it in advance, but I can guarantee that it is far better than anything you have received before! Many of you dare not even think about it. If you can get the first place, you will never have to worry about cultivation resources in the future! "


    When xuexiong talks, he smiles lightly and has a lot of pride.


    He doesn''t like to tempt Tianjiao people to pay with interests, but he also knows that no one in the world will work hard for you for no reason. Even if it''s really a matter of life or death, not everyone is willing to give up their lives.


    However, if the cultivation resources are used as conditions, it will naturally stir up the excitement of all people.


    "There is no time limit for this battle of hunting demons until when to kill and invade the foreign demons! They regard our night sky as their own back garden, come and go if you want. When we are soft persimmons, ha ha, it''s ridiculous! "


    "I have only one request, kill them all!"


    In the blood male pupil, glitters the cold murderous machine.


    As the strongest man in the night circle, the actual ruler of Taicang war, he was really angry this time.


    He didn''t know why the foreign demons would suddenly invade the night sky, but he had a premonition about this day in his heart.


    Now that it''s really here, fight to the end!


    "No deadline?"


    Chu Yun frowned. Hundreds of demons are not easy to kill. Besides the demons, there are so many demons. The demons in other countries are just like locusts crossing the border. It''s not so simple at all.


    Xuexiong said that there is no deadline, which means that he will just go to the end with foreign demons.


    Chu Yun nodded. He appreciated the temperament of xuexiong in his heart.


    This kind of temperament and bearing can''t be possessed by everyone.


    "I will not force you to take part in the battle of hunting demons. As long as you are willing to take part in it, you will come forward and touch this light. It will release a ray into your body, which will not be harmful to you. It just plays a statistical role to see how many demons have been killed..."


    Xuexiong raised his hand, and a bright white light appeared in the void, just like the sun.


    Many cultivators look at each other. They are still hesitating in the bottom of their hearts whether they want to participate or not.


    If you lose your life, it''s not worth it.


    There are also some Tianjiao who think so. Maybe I have the ability to compete for the first place?


    There are also some practitioners who feel that this is a good opportunity to experience themselves in any case, which has nothing to do with ranking or dignity.


    Foreign demons are riding on their own faces, and then the words of patience, can live to suffocate!


    Do it!


    What a jerk!


    Who is afraid of whom!


    Soon, some practitioners came forward and touched the light.


    "Go."


    Chu Yun smiled and stood up.


    Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng, followed closely.


    Duan Zehua in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help but stir up a sneer.


    What we want is you. We''re afraid you won''t join us!


    Liu Liu patted his chest and promised repeatedly, "brother Duan, I''ll take care of this, but please do what you promised me!"


    Duan Zehua has some pain in his flesh. Liu Liu is shameless. He opens his mouth to his lion, but he has no room for discussion. He must agree.


    Liu Liu''s background is not comparable to his own.


    If there is an irresolvable life and death conflict between themselves and Chu Yun, the Zhen family may not be on their own side. After all, Zhen Yulan is only her own master and has no flesh and blood relationship. Unless they can marry Zhen Wei, they will not fight against the Li family for their own sake.


    But Liu Liu is different.


    Although the fat man is ugly and shameless, his background is terrible!


    Great law enforcer of Taicang war!


    The sword is like a dragon!


    It''s his godfather!


    In addition, the two lions elder is Liu Rulong''s righteous younger brother, which is also his uncle.


    Although the two lion elders are only the supreme strength of fairyland, their spirits can be combined into one. When they join hands to fight against the enemy, their fighting power is no less than that of the title supreme!


    Even Li Yaoxing may not be able to provoke Liu rulongjia, the elder of two lions.


    In fact, Duan Zehua has another thought in his mind. Liu Liu, the fat man who died, had better fight with Chu Yun. If Chu Yun is killed, everything will be good and everyone will be happy. If Liu Liu died, Liu Rulong and elder Shuang Shi will surely revenge for him!


    The best result is that Liu Liu was killed by Chu Yun.


    Then Chu Yun is killed by Liu Rulong.


    Kill two annoying guys in one fell swoop.


    When Chu Yun received the white light injection, xuexiong couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Blood male heart bottom, also admire Chu Yun very much.


    Due to his identity, xuexiong hasn''t been to zuimengge, but doesn''t prevent him from ordering people to pack food back!


    Since eating fried chicken steak with coke, xuexiong is not interested in any food, and the delicious food is tasteless in his mouth.


    I can''t imagine that this kind of food actually came from Chu Yun.


    In addition, Chu Yun once surpassed Duan Zehua, and was Tianjiao selected by Jinqing. Therefore, xuexiong, in his heart, did not dare to be too casual with him.


    "Hiss."


    Liu Liu seems to be deliberately provocative, with a hint of demonstration in his eyes, came forward and hit Chu Yun with his shoulder.


    This collision doesn''t matter. Chu Yun''s body is as stable as a mountain. On the contrary, Liu Liu, the fat man, is throwing himself out and lying on the ground like a dog gnawing mud.


    Chu Yun pretended to be shocked: "what''s the matter with you, brother? We are just meeting for the first time. We don''t need to do the rite of throwing all our bodies into the ground! You make me feel guilty! "


    Liu Liu jumped up suddenly, his eyes were furious, and he opened his mouth and roared, "Chu Yun, you are plotting against me. I can''t finish with you!"


    After that, he turned around and knelt in front of xuexiong: "Your Majesty, please make up your mind. Where did Liu Liu suffer from such a loss? This matter can''t be settled in this way. Please make up your mind! "


    Blood male nature can see Liu Liu meaning, he slightly frown way: "I said, do not let you internal friction, you this is my words as a sidewind?"


    Liu Liu repeatedly shook his head: "Your Majesty is wise, naturally I dare not, but now I just want to ask your majesty to give me a witness. Liu Liu wants to challenge Chu Yun in public. Whoever loses, he will kneel down and draw his mouth. He yells three times that dad is wrong!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Why, what''s the festival between Liu Liu and Chu Yun?"


    "Liu Liu is really interesting. He wants to gamble with Chu Yun like this. Don''t he know that Chu Yun once defeated Duan Zehua with one sword?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Liu Liu stand up to challenge Chu Yun, many Tianjiao smile.


    Interesting.


    This is interesting.


    Duan Zehua, who was standing aside to watch the opera, suddenly became cold after hearing this sentence.


    If you put it in the past, give them a few courage, they dare not challenge themselves like this.


    Now, what''s going on?


    Is it the time when they lost to Chu Yun that they were not afraid of themselves?


    Duan Zehua glanced at the man who had just begun to tease himself and kept it in his mind. When he had a chance, he must kill him to make an example!


    The reason why I lost to Chu Yun is just because of luck. You can''t afford it?


    Funny, who gives you courage?


    Blood male''s eyes are cold and his heart is very unhappy.


    He also heard that Liu Liu, a fat man, was always arrogant and domineering because his father was a big law enforcer, sword respected Liu Rulong. No one was in his eyes. Now he clearly said that he could not internal friction. He still didn''t listen and insisted on challenging Chu Yun.


    This is, do not put themselves in the eyes?


    "Your Majesty, since my son said that he would challenge Chu Yun, his majesty may as well fulfill his wish."


    At this time, an old man with ordinary breath walked out with a light smile on his lips and extraordinary temperament.


    Just look at it, and you will feel blinded.


    Sword Zun, Liu Rulong!


    He is a great law enforcer in Taicang battle field. He is in charge of all the elders of law enforcement and the law enforcers under his jurisdiction. He is superior in strength and is also a terrifying Title supremacy. What he said can still play a certain role at this moment.


    Li Yaoxing stood up and snorted mercilessly: "Liu Rulong, your son said earlier that if anyone loses, he will kneel down and slap himself, and shout three times that my father is wrong. You may testify?"


    "I testify."


    Liu Rulong smiled, as if he had absolute confidence in Liu Liu.


    "Well, in that case, I have no objection."


    Li Yaoxing was in high spirits because he saw Chu Yun''s expression.


    Absolutely confident.


    Since Chu Yun himself is not worried, he might as well give a boost and add another firewood.


    Seeing Li Yaoxing come out to talk, xuexiong''s frown is tight and slowly unfolds.


    He nodded and said, "so fight!"

 Chapter 1435 a fist to break the disaster cloud!

    In fact, xuexiong has been dissatisfied with Liu Liu for a long time, but Liu Liu''s godfather is jianzun liurulong, the great law enforcer in Taicang battle field, equivalent to all the law enforcement elders and leaders of all the law enforcers. The whole patrol law enforcement in the starry area of the night appendix is in the charge of jianzun liurulong.


    Even blood male, let Liu Rulong three points.


    Therefore, Liu LIUCai dare to be so unbridled.


    But that''s good.


    Since the fat man doesn''t have eyes and dare to provoke Chu Yun to the head, let him try to see who is the last loser.


    Although the state of Chu cloud is not as good as that of the other side, Xue Xiong is very clear in his heart. For Chu cloud, the limit of the state does not exist at all.


    When Duan Zehua was defeated in the first move, xuexiong almost estimated Chu Yun''s potential.


    Can he be regarded as ordinary by the terrorist forces in the world of emperor Yuzhan?


    "Since you are so anxious to recognize your father, I will satisfy you."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He was quite sure about the battle.


    Duan Zehua''s people are definitely not weak. They just came to practice for themselves.


    "Don''t lose my man."


    Sword Zun Liu Rulong didn''t say much, his eyes drooped down, as if he didn''t care about the result of the war at all.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun is bound to lose!


    Liu Liu''s spirit of martial arts does not have an advantage when it comes to fighting alone, but he just gave him two legendary spirit soldiers, one for main defense, which few people can break, the other for improving speed, so that no one can touch his figure at all.


    With the combination of these two legendary lingbing, Liu Liu can show all the power of Wu soul, which is why he is so confident.


    "Either way, I just don''t like you. I''ll ask you to kneel down and lick my shoes later!"


    Liu Liu''s eyes are small. When he laughs, he even narrows into a seam. He looks extremely obscene and ugly. With his greasy appearance, he is no different from a pig''s head.


    Chu Yun frowned in disgust: "don''t call me a dog. If you don''t beat your pig head, I won''t call him Chu Yun!"


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was shocked at this remark.


    Why Liu Liu is so arrogant is because his identity is not vulgar. His godfather is Liu Rulong.


    There are not many people who dare to challenge him head-on. Tianjiao in the whole Taicang war world has to give him some face.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun dared to say such words on the spot. To know that Liu Rulong, his father, was standing by.


    There are also some Tianjiao who secretly say happy.


    Liu Liu, a fat pig, has never done anything harmful in his daily life. However, due to his identity, everyone will swallow his breath and turn big things into small ones. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun came out today. This is really a way to relieve his anger!


    Sure enough, Liu Liu''s face turned blue and purple, and his whole body was trembling with anger. His fingers pointed to Chu Yun, and he kept shaking: "you Dare you say that to me? How many lives do you have for me to kill? "


    Chu Yun sniffed and sniffed.


    Liu Liu felt that he was humiliated. He was furious and roared to sacrifice the ghost.


    Just above the sky, a black cloud appears suddenly, which is very depressing, just like a Mount Tai standing on the top of the head, making people breathless.


    "Is this the disaster cloud?"


    "It''s the first time we''ve seen the variation of Wuhun from heaven level Jiupin."


    "Liu Liu, a fat pig, would have been cut to pieces by his enemies if he had not been a good warrior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng all hissed loudly.


    The three of them were the loudest in the audience, attracting a lot of arrogance.


    "When I was a fat man, how powerful he was, was it the variant spirit of the nine grades of heaven? How dare I challenge Brother Yun? Is it true that I eat too much shit?"


    Lin Yan deliberately raised his voice, which made a group of people around him burst into laughter.


    "More than eating shit. I think he''s full of shit!"


    With red hair and handsome appearance, Helian city is admired by many women.


    Hansi youyou said: "perhaps, is to eat to support nothing to do, come out to digest?"


    Three people sing one and one, the voice is not big or small, just can be introduced into Liu Liu''s ear.


    He was so angry that his face turned purple and blue, and his whole body was shaking.


    "I will kill you! I must kill you! Just give me a chance, and I''ll let you live and die! "


    Liu Liu''s heart was shaking and he kept talking to himself.


    Chu Yun didn''t use his martial spirit, he just fought in the same place and looked at Liu Liu lightly.


    He also saw that the fat man was very unhappy. He must slap his two big ears hard later.


    Blood male raised his hand, and a barrier appeared around him, shining with brilliant light, blocking many Tianjiao, leaving enough space for them to play.


    Don''t you want to compete? OK, I''ll make room for you to compete.


    It''s here, in the imperial city!


    "Meteorite disaster!"


    Liu Liu stepped back a few steps, raised his hand, and the vast void vibrated, sending out a strong and unparalleled wave. After a few moments, he saw a black flame burning in the black cloud, and a lot of rolling stones of ten meters size flew out of it, with black flame attached on it, which hit chuyun hard.


    This is not only to hit Chu Yun, but also to cover all the space.


    The more enclosed the space, the easier it is for Liu Liu to play the powerful spirit.


    After all, you can''t run, you can only face the enemy head-on, and in the face of the continuous attack of disaster clouds, whether you can carry it down is a question!


    "I heard that you are a strong athlete, aren''t you? I kill the strong! There are not a hundred or eighty strong people who died in my hands. They are trying to fight against my disaster cloud with their own continuous strength. Hey, in the end, they are not all dead? "


    Liu Liu laughed wildly, holding a glittering bead in his hand, and made a mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    This bead is the legendary spirit soldier of defence given by sword Zun Liu Rulong. It can release a layer of protective cover to protect itself. No matter the opponent attacks from any angle, it can''t escape the block of the protective cover.


    "Wisteria beads! Liu Rulong gave the legendary spirit soldier to him? "


    See this scene, blood male slightly frown, the bottom of the heart some surprised.


    There are two legendary spirit soldiers in sword Zun Liu Rulong. One is Wisteria magic bead, which has strong defense. Even the cultivators of the same level can hardly break the defense barrier of Wisteria magic bead. When facing the enemy, you can''t even break through his appearance barrier, so how can you hurt him?


    There is another one, called Shenyin boots, which is also a legendary spirit soldier.


    However, the power of the Shenyin boot is that it can increase your speed to a certain extent. It''s as fast as lightning, and it''s invisible to others. There''s no trace at all.


    I don''t know if the Shenyin boots are in Liu Liu''s hands. It''s just a magic bead of Wisteria. It''s enough to see Liu Rulong''s attention to him.


    After all, these two legendary soldiers are regarded as treasures by Liu Rulong.


    Liu Liu is holding the wisteria beads, with a winning look.


    He would like to see how Chu Yun broke the natural disaster of meteorites he had fallen.


    Chu Yun raised his eyelids and said with a sneer, "fat pig, is this the ability of your soul, not so good!"


    Liu Liu jumped at his feet angrily and growled, "no, you''re going to die soon. Dare to stay here and talk loudly! You say, who gave you the courage? You are absolutely dead today! It''s dead! "


    Seeing countless meteorites burning with black flame coming, Chu Yun takes a deep breath and then slowly spits out.


    "Divine power!"


    There were two sounds in his mouth, and then in the next moment, Chu Yun stepped out step by step and his muscles expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, his muscles grew to a size of two and a half meters, and his muscles were as hard as iron, circling like a dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s fists are bland, but there are hundreds of changes in them.


    Each kind of change can generate several different forces and strength. It can be said that no matter how tough the opponent is, Chu Yun can find countermeasures, so as to reach the point of one hit and death.


    "Well?"


    "Only so?"


    "Is this Chu Yun''s strategy, his sword?"


    Many Tianjiao know that Chu Yun is good at swordsmanship. After all, he was able to defeat Duan Zehua with a single blow, which shows how far his understanding of swordsmanship has come.


    In the face of Liu Liu''s natural disaster, he was so arrogant that he didn''t even show his soul.


    Or that sentence, who gave him courage?


    Why is he so arrogant, arrogant, inflated?


    Lucky to defeat Duan Zehua once, he is so arrogant. In his mind, he will definitely play on the iron plate in the future!


    This is what many practitioners think.


    But there are some strong people who stand in the same place and are shocked.


    Chu Yun''s seemingly insipid fist almost reached the pinnacle in the use of physical strength. The word "pinnacle" is not enough to describe. It can be said that he exerted an artistic effect, which is very gorgeous.


    This fist tells all the strong people.


    It turns out that the power of the body can be used like this!


    "So strong, so strong!"


    "Open my eyes."


    "It turns out that Chu Yun is not only terrible in sword technique, but also invincible in body and soul."


    "I feel like I''m out of breath."


    Those who are strong in physical training all utter the sound of exclamation, which leads to the confusion of the other monks around.


    How can you praise such a simple and ordinary punch? Can you just be so ignorant?


    Finally, Chu Yun''s fist collided with the meteorite mixed with black flame, only to hear a deafening roar. His figure was strong and courageous, and all the meteorites mixed with black fire broke up and turned into powder along the way.


    God!


    Keep going!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. His goal is not a meteorite, but a disaster cloud!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Dozens, dozens and hundreds of meteorites with black fire all burst into cinders.


    Chu Yun goes up against the current and smashes his fist into the sky.


    Heaven and earth, in an instant, dark without light!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: I''m sorry for the situation yesterday, but I''ll make up for it today. The first is more. Flowers! If today''s flowers can break 200, I will bite my teeth and write the fifth watch!

 Chapter 1436 mutation! The shackles of heaven!

    All of us didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s fist would smash all the black fire meteorites and attack them all the way up to the disaster cloud.


    This scene shocked everyone''s nerves.


    How could it be so strong?


    One blow, will the fall of the scourge be destroyed?


    "Boom!"


    In the end, Chu Yun smashed the disaster cloud with irresistible force, as if the world collapsed in an instant. The disaster cloud couldn''t bear the huge force of this level, but it was smashed and split inch by inch.


    It''s terrible.


    All of us didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s storm would be so strong.


    Some of them didn''t feel the horror of the disaster cloud directly, but even if they were outside the barrier, they could feel the mighty power of the disaster. Every falling meteorite seemed to be able to tear up the void. Even if they were also the supreme of fairyland, they could only avoid the edge temporarily!


    Face to face with this kind of meteorite, are you crazy?


    But Chu Yun did it!


    "Hiss!"


    All the strong onlookers stood up and were stiff.


    They suddenly found themselves witnessing miracles at this moment.


    "No Don''t...... "


    Liu Liu''s greasy face was completely shocked and trembled.


    He can realize that his soul is breaking down, which is an irreversible process.


    He tried to save, he tried to save, but he couldn''t.


    In the end, with a loud noise, the disaster cloud broke completely, leaving nothing behind.


    "Don''t......"


    Liu Liu''s painful roar reminded him of how he killed his own father and mother, and how he watched his sister being ruined to death by a beggar.


    What''s the purpose of trying so hard to tap the potential?


    Is not to want to become a real invincible natural pride, who can not bully themselves?


    How much did you pay for this?


    It''s not easy to get to this step. I have a hard won position in the world of Taicang war. I didn''t expect to be hit back to reality by chuyun!


    The variation of Wuhun, the natural disaster and all the pride All of this was smashed by chuyun!


    Liu Liu''s knees were soft and plumped to the ground.


    There was despair in his eyes.


    Although Chu Yun has not yet made a move to him, there is no difference between them.


    He can defeat his soul with one move, and kill himself with one move!


    How to fight?


    How can I fight this!


    Duan Zehua saw it in the distance and was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Isn''t it the sword move he uses? Isn''t it that he is invincible in the sword way? His body and soul have reached such a level.


    What did he grow up on?


    Has this been cultivated since the birth of your mother?


    Duan Zehua began to think, if he was standing in front of Chu Yun, could he stop this blow?


    When it comes to swordsmanship, he is not as good as Chu Yun.


    On other cards, they were killed by seckill


    He had some pain at the bottom of his eyes, but a flash of bitterness flashed across his eyes. His fists were tightly clenched and he murmured: "kill! Kill it! Chu Yun, aren''t you fierce? Aren''t you fearless? Kill the fat pig, and then prepare to bear the endless anger of Liu Rulong... "


    Duan Zehua is in the bottom of his heart, so cursed.


    He can''t wait to see that Chu Yun kills Liu Liu.


    As long as Liu Liu is killed, Liu Rulong will definitely kill him without hesitation!


    After all, Liu Liu is Liu Rulong''s only dry son. Although he has many shortcomings and looks like a pig, Liu Rulong loves him very much. In order to make him better self-defense, he even gave him two legendary spiritual soldiers.


    Who knows, Chu Yun doesn''t go to tangle with Liu liuduo at all. I''ll defeat your disaster cloud soul with a single fight, so you can only stare.


    Even if you have stronger defense and faster speed, what can you do?


    Liu Liu sneered, turned around and said, "fat pig, do you want to fight?"


    In fact, he is only at the end of his tether. If he meets Liu Liu at this level, he may not win.


    It''s a pity that Liu Liu, the fat pig, was so scared that he didn''t even dare to fight Chu Yun.


    "There''s a saying. Be a man and keep a line."


    Chuyun smiled: "I''ll save your life, but you have to do what you say. Just smoke your own mouth. Don''t call me father. I don''t have such an ugly son as you!"


    Liu Liu was so disillusioned that he didn''t even have a look in his eyes.


    He looked up at Chu Yun in the distance. He slapped his face with a slap. His whole cheek shook a few times. He saw that the place he drew was swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was almost like a pig''s head. Now it''s more like a pig''s head.


    "Not enough."


    Chu Yun touched his nose and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Pa."


    Liu Liu slapped on another face.


    Being beaten by Chu Yun to break Wu Hun means that his confidence has been crushed completely. The pain he witnessed before is now all on his mind.


    He has no heart or lungs. Naturally, he will not repent for the tragic death of his parents and sisters. He only hates why he is so weak.


    Is there any stimulation for me?


    Liu Liu thought hard as he smoked his mouth.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    I also have a lovely son, just two years old this year.


    In normal times, I love my son in every way. I''m afraid it will fall out in my hand and melt in my mouth.


    If


    As soon as Liu Liu''s idea came out, it was like the sound of a Dementor, constantly ringing in his mind.


    If we stimulate the last one, we will be able to tap more potential, right?


    Until then, is chuyun still his opponent?


    Never!


    Thinking of this, Liu Liu burst into a wild laugh.


    "Pa! Crack! "Crack!"


    In the eyes of all the people, Liu Liu just knelt on the ground like that and kept pulling his face. He didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly, there was a ferocity on Lao Gao''s swollen face. Then he laughed wildly, as if he had touched the method of becoming a God.


    Great! Wonderful!


    I''m going to throw my son into the oil pot and cook him alive!


    Liu Liu looks up at the sky and laughs. He slaps his hands and pulls harder.


    "Crazy, this fat pig is crazy."


    "Cao, it''s a pervert. Don''t have any more contacts with him in the future."


    "Yes, he is a madman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many cultivators have never seen him look like this. They shrink their necks one by one and are afraid of him.


    Sword respect Liu Rulong''s eyes, flash a touch of disappointment.


    He has long heard that the move of Chu cloud sword is wonderful. Even many people say that he is the first sword technique in the world of Taicang war!


    It''s also arrogant to use superior Kendo to kill Duan Zehua in a single move. This kind of fighting skill looks at the whole night sky.


    Therefore, the sword respect Liu Rulong''s intention is to have a competition, and see whose sword technique is better.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yun didn''t use his sword skills. He just used his physical strength to defeat Liu Liu with one blow.


    "What a waste."


    Liu Rulong closed his eyes, shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing Liu Liu''s last craziness, how can Liu Rulong''s heart not understand what he thinks?


    Now the only treasure he cherishes is his two-year-old son. He feels that he is too weak and wants to continue to dig, so what he has to do is obvious.


    For Liu Liu, Liu Rulong is helpless.


    He is a complete lunatic if he says something bad.


    This abnormal and extreme character, I''m afraid, will never be changed in my life.


    However, Liu Liuping is very filial. He is his right arm. In addition, he has no other relatives. He really treats him as his son.


    As for others, Liu Rulong is reluctant to think too much.


    "Is it all over?"


    Lin Yan was surprised to see this.


    "Here Is it addictive


    Helian city and Hansi look at each other, both of them are a little confused.


    Is this fat pig stimulated, smoking his own mouth, crying and laughing at the same time? Is it hard for him? He really eats a lot of shit?


    Naturally, they didn''t think of the idea in Liu Liu''s mind at the moment.


    He wants to cook his son alive, to stimulate his soul, to a more powerful level!


    Chu Yun shakes his head. He doesn''t like dealing with such crazy people. They have no bottom line.


    It''s a pity that I can''t kill Liu Rulong now.


    Otherwise, this kind of disaster must not be left behind!


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to walk out of the barrier. However, at this moment, a brilliant light came from the outside world, easily pierced the vast void and steadily penetrated into his body.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Chu Yun retreated several steps in a row as if he had been hit hard.


    There was a flash of anger in his pupils.


    What is the light coming from the sky? Why don''t you feel anything?


    Fast to this point, it''s hard not to have the title to fight?


    Not only Chu Yun, but also other Tianjiao were shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can see clearly that there is a beam of gold light coming from the steel trough. I am dazzled?"


    "No, you don''t have eyes. We see it, too."


    "What is that?"


    Many cultivators have talked and whispered.


    Li Yaoxing stood up in a daze, his lips wriggling, as if remembering something that can''t be recalled.


    The next second, just wearing Chu Yun''s hands, each appeared a pair of simple shackles.


    There was not much breath, it suddenly appeared on the wrist, so fast that no one responded.


    "Indeed If so... "


    Li Yaoxing''s pupils contract violently, then he beats his chest and feet, shouting: "God, you are unfair! What did Chu Yun do wrong? Why do you treat him like this? Are you afraid? You must be afraid! You cowardly thing! "


    The voice was shrill, the liver and gall were splitting, even with a cry.


    There are many strong people here who have guessed the origin of the shackles.


    The shackles of heaven!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: second more! Everyone is very grateful, flowers break through 250, continue to add more! You one me one, add up a little, soon arrived.

 Chapter 1437 I donst care

    "This is the shackles of heaven!"


    There was a strong man who was frank and didn''t think when he saw the situation, and roared out directly.


    "The shackles of heaven? What shackles of heaven? "


    "It''s time Is it what we understand? "


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "It''s said that Tianjiao, who is bound by heaven''s way, can''t feel the traces of the way in this life, which means that the road to fairyland is completely broken, and there is no future for him!"


    "Yes Make... "


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    With the strong man saying the four words of heaven''s shackles, hundreds of Tianjiao were stunned, and then joined in the fierce discussion.


    "God, that is to say, Chu Yun can''t be promoted to fairyland in his life?"


    "I''ve only heard of heaven''s shackles. I''ve never seen them."


    "I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today."


    "It''s so miserable. Can''t you enter fairyland in this life? What a tragedy! "


    "Yes, for a super arrogant, it''s more terrible than death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a lot of arrogance, speaking with a sense of schadenfreude.


    In their eyes, Chu Yun is the existence that they can''t catch up with. Relying on the cultivation of Nirvana, they can defeat the supreme flying fairyland, which is rarely seen in all ages.


    Of course, they are not angry. Why are you so much better than us?


    After not angry, naturally hope Chu Yun more bad luck better.


    I''d like to have other people''s misfortunes and accidents, but I''ve never been able to face up to my own shortcomings.


    No way, this is the mentality of the weak.


    Of course, there are also some Tianjiao who will feel sorry for the current situation of Chu Yun.


    Originally, he had a bright future, which was almost the first day of arrogance in the night circle, but he suddenly suffered from the shackles of heaven. How painful should he be now?


    Heaven is jealous of talents!


    It''s not too much to say that heaven is jealous of talents!


    The four titles of Xue Xiong, Mo yuan, Zhen Yulan and Liu Rulong are supreme. They are all unbelievable with wide eyes.


    "For many years, the shackles of heaven appeared again..."


    Xuexiong''s voice is a little bitter. He can''t forget what he witnessed.


    Tiandao shackles, to be frank, are the restrictions of Tiandao on you. Once you put them on, no matter how amazing they are, you can''t enter fairyland in this life. You can only linger in front of fairyland.


    However, only those who are truly amazing can be qualified to wear the shackles of heaven.


    This has one consequence.


    Every conceit with infinite future is limited by the shackles of heaven.


    Chu Yun, can''t you escape?


    "What a pity! It''s a pity! "


    There is a title of supremacy, with a sigh of wrists, eyes are lost.


    In today''s all-round invasion of foreign demons, Chu Yun deliberately said that it was a great hope of the Taicang war world. The title supremacy was only the starting point for him, and he could definitely become the leader of the title supremacy in the future, and even attack the position of the human giant.


    Lin Yan, he Liancheng and Hansi stand up abruptly. They are shocked in their pupils.


    "Heaven shackles! Why? "


    Lin Yan racked his brains and couldn''t figure out why.


    Is chuyun''s talent so terrible that even heaven is afraid?


    Helian city and Hansi all clenched their fists in pain. Although this kind of thing didn''t appear to them, they still felt the same.


    Duan Zehua''s eyes are full of surprises.


    He trembled with excitement, even his voice became hoarse: "wonderful! How wonderful! There''s a saying. It''s not that the time hasn''t come! Chu Yun, this is the end of your arrogance and arrogance. From now on, you will be confined to the peak of Nirvana forever. You will never be able to see the level of the supreme flying fairyland. I can continue to be promoted until I reach the level of the supreme title! "


    "There will be a great difference between you and me. I am a dragon, you are just a snake! No, it should be said that you are no longer worthy of comparison with me. Duan Zehua is still the pride of the first day! "


    Liu Liu, who has been kneeling on the ground, looks radiant again.


    He stood up, pointed to Chu Yun, and tears of laughter came out: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, heaven''s shackles, they are heaven''s shackles! Happy! It''s so much fun! You deserve it! This is retribution! Do you understand? This is what you deserve! "


    Some strong, all frown.


    Liu Liu is too mean, isn''t he?


    One second kneeling on the ground to smoke his mouth, the next second directly jump up to show arrogance and domineering face.


    What a despicable and shameless person!


    But Liu LIUCai doesn''t care about this. He just wants to laugh up to the sky and let out all the frustrations in his heart.


    Ha ha ha ha ha.


    Rao is Liu Rulong and Zhen Yulan. They shake their heads and sigh at the moment.


    Even if standing on the opposite side, we have to admit Chu Yun''s talent and talent. He may be the most terrifying existence of talent in thousands of years!


    It''s better than Li Yaoxing, the martial arts myth. How many storms have you seen? Is it not because of Chu Yun''s talent?


    If it is not for the shackles of heaven, no one dares to say what degree Chu Yun will be able to achieve in the future.


    Everyone has different thoughts.


    Some people gloat at, some people grieve, some people feel sorry for it, some people do not care about themselves.


    Only Chu Yun himself, without any emotional waves, actually ignored the shackles of heaven on the wrist.


    As if all this had nothing to do with myself.


    What about the shackles of heaven?


    I have no fear.


    Anyway, in my mind, there are enough traces of the road. Even if there are more restrictions on the way, I can still be promoted to fairyland, or I can continue to become stronger and unstoppable.


    The only surprise at this moment is that I didn''t expect that even if I was in the world of Taicang war, I would still suffer the shackles of Tiandao set by Tiandao of Taiqian world.


    Is it not safe in other planes?


    I just don''t know if there is any other way for the heaven''s way.


    If he continues to break through the shackles of the heavenly way, will he jump over the wall and do something even more without the bottom line?


    All this is unknown.


    "Chu Yun, you are finished! I tell you, your whole life is over! Why are you so calm? Don''t you know what the shackles of heaven are? Ha ha ha ha, let me tell you that once you put on the shackles of heaven, you can''t break through the fairyland in this life, you can''t understand the traces of the road, you can''t continue to improve yourself... "


    Liu Liu seemed to be aroused by all the interest, reached out to Chu Yun and shouted, "how are you? Are you afraid now? Do you think the future is dim and you can''t see any light at all? Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s right! The more desperate you are, the happier I am! I can continue to advance towards the supreme title, and you can only nest in the poor nirvana for a lifetime! "


    Liu Liu had a good time.


    The whole body is bristling and shivering with excitement.


    All the pain I suffered before must be returned to you!


    However, the picture in the imagination did not appear. Chu Yun''s expression was very indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Liu liuyileng, something''s wrong.


    He clearly has been put into the shackles of heaven. Why is he so calm?


    Is this a broken jar?


    Don''t you think you have no hope of promotion in this life, so you are discouraged?


    Liu Liu was overjoyed, but he didn''t know what he thought was all his fantasy.


    Chu Yun stood on his head from beginning to end.


    His vision, his heart, so much so that his insight, with Chu Yun can not be compared.


    It''s not on one level at all.


    What he thought, Chu Yun completely disdained.


    Chuyun chuckled and didn''t even respond to Liu Liu.


    Seeing his ugly to disgusting face, Chu Yun even began to feel that he didn''t even have the qualification to be his opponent, and fighting with him was a humiliation to himself, a step back at a level.


    Therefore, Chu Yun chooses not to respond.


    Turn around and sit back in your position.


    "Brother Yun, you..."


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s attitude is so light, Lin Yan, he Liancheng and Hansi only feel that they are hard at the bottom of their hearts.


    A bright future is in vain.


    How strong is the heart to bear all this?


    "Brother Yun, it doesn''t matter. We will always be your brothers!"


    Helian city is the most domineering city. Now his eyes are a little red. He is angry at Chu Yun''s encounter and feels cold at the same time.


    Heaven, what do you have to be blind to do this kind of thing?


    The invasion of foreign demons, now our people most need to have the strong to stand out, the best is to lead a star Jedi to fight back Tianjiao.


    And Chu Yun is just such a person.


    As the peak of Nirvana, but he can kill the supreme of fairyland, is this strong enough?


    Is he strong enough to have the perfect spirit of heaven level ten products?


    His swordsmanship, technique and physique are almost invincible. Is he strong enough?


    Such a strong Tianjiao, the future of the human race giant, was so abandoned!


    With a sigh!


    Heaven! I really want to draft the mother!


    Both Hansi and Lin Yan have firm eyes.


    No matter what Chu Yun becomes, they are always firm as one.


    This is brother.


    Li Yaoxing walked slowly with a very bitter look.


    After venting, he also knew that it was heaven''s way to fight. With only a few human resources, he could not fight.


    Although the sky envies the talented, although infinite regrets, but even if does not accept, how can do?


    There''s no way.


    "Chu Yun, don''t be sad, don''t be disappointed, there will always be a way..."


    Li Yaoxing''s words are very painful.


    Whether there is any way or not, he knows it very well.


    Maybe there is a bit of hope, but the chances are slim. There is absolutely nothing possible to do. What''s the difference between despair and it?


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun had no mood of loss at all, but could not help laughing and saying: "it''s just the shackles of heaven. What''s to worry about? You see one by one, as for so sad? Like me, I don''t care at all! "


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: sangeng! Flowers! There''s more in the back!

 Chapter 1438: one punch, breaking the legend!

    Don''t care at all?


    Not at all, care?


    At first, some people wanted to comfort Chu Yun. Now they are completely stupid to hear him say that.


    You said you didn''t care!


    All of your future, with the arrival of this shackle, has completely disappeared!


    That is to say, from now on, you will lose all the ways of promotion. You will be stuck in the peak of Nirvana all your life, unable to break through to the top of fairyland, unable to reach the peak of the human race, which is a kind of pain in itself.


    Even better than all deprivation!


    No one has ever been able to break through the shackles and restrictions of heaven.


    It can be said that once the shackles of heaven are put on, they will be sentenced to death.


    There is nothing in the future. All hopes are gone. What is not the death penalty?


    Even many people would rather die than despair.


    On the contrary, Chu Yun, why is he so optimistic, as if he doesn''t care about these things?


    Don''t he know the power of heaven''s shackles?


    "Brother chuyun, maybe you don''t know something about the shackles of heaven..."


    Li Yaoxing''s face is a little dim. He takes the initiative to speak up and wants to make it clear to Chu Yun.


    He even expected Chu''s next reaction.


    The existence of such evils as Chu Yun, once he finds that he can''t continue to be promoted, it''s probably worse than killing him.


    What I have to do is to persuade him well not to be short-sighted or degenerate.


    Although we haven''t heard of anyone who can get rid of the shackles of heaven so far, there is a saying that as long as we are alive, there is hope!


    Not really. Go to the world of Emperor Huang!


    To search for the first giant of the human race in the endless starry sky, Tang Chongzhen.


    Maybe he has a way?


    It''s said that Tang Chongzhen''s strength is terrible, and he can almost approach the level of heaven''s way. Others are helpless. Maybe he has a way?


    In this way, Li Yaoxing smiles again, though reluctantly.


    "Brother, I understand."


    Chu Yun smiled and reached out to interrupt Li Yaoxing.


    It''s not that he''s rude or impatient, but that he doesn''t want people who care about him to worry too much.


    I can never say that there are traces of the road in my body.


    Because I haven''t been promoted to the top of nirvana for a long time, and it''s a very long process to realize the trace of the great way itself, which is hundreds of years long and tens of years short. Even if I realize the complete trace of the great way, I may not be promoted to the supreme of fairyland.


    In short, the difficulty is extremely high, one layer is better than the other.


    If Chu Yun reveals that he has traces of the great road in his body, it will surely cause a lot of speculation.


    These troubles are unnecessary.


    Li Yaoxing is stunned. Some don''t understand why Chu Yun is so.


    Now that you know it, why don''t you worry or panic?


    Chu Yun lowered his voice and said in a voice that only four people could hear: "it''s too late to give me the shackles of heaven now, because I happened to be yesterday, and understood all the traces of the road. Now, as long as I want, I can easily rush to the fairyland supreme, so don''t worry about it, but don''t talk about it!"


    After hearing this, several people were shocked as if they were struck by lightning.


    You How long have you been in Nirvana?


    Now, to the top of fairyland?


    Which one of us didn''t reach it after more than ten years of hard work?


    Your talent, why such a monster!


    Let no one else live!


    "Really Really? "


    Li Yaoxing couldn''t hide the excitement in his voice and couldn''t stop shivering.


    "Nature is true. Can I deceive you?"


    Chu Yun drew a smile at the corner of his mouth: "the reason why I don''t speak up is to see how many people have malice towards me. It''s better to jump out all of them. When it comes time, I will send them to hell one by one!"


    In the end, chuyun''s voice is very harsh.


    He will never be half merciful to the enemy.


    "Good."


    Li Yaoxing''s body trembled, unable to extricate himself.


    The ups and downs are really exciting.


    The other three, their hands trembled.


    This kind of thing is a miracle. I didn''t expect it happened to Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun itself is a synonym for miracle.


    If it is someone else''s words, they can never believe it, but Chu Yun''s words, they will not doubt it at all.


    But when it comes to other people''s eyes, it''s like anger and sadness.


    Some people''s hearts are full of happiness.


    Cool!


    Raise your eyebrows!


    Aren''t you chuyun arrogant? You didn''t even expect that. Is there such a day?


    Limited by the shackles of heaven, tut tut.


    Your life is over.


    Duan Zehua, in particular, is like drinking wine. His face is slightly red. He is totally too happy to be in a mood. Words can''t describe his mood at the moment.


    The eyebrows are flying and the spirits are flying.


    Chu Yun, Chu Yun, I admit that Duan Zehua is not your opponent, but as long as I continue to be promoted, when I reach the level of Title supremacy, it will not be easy to suppress you?


    This is retribution!


    Xuexiong took a deep look at chuyun and sighed for a while. Then he gathered his emotions and said in a loud voice, "the battle of hunting demons begins today! When the evil lords who invade the night circle are killed, when will it end! "


    As soon as this statement is made, all Tianjiao are heartened.


    Just wait for this moment!


    Without such competitors as Chu Yun, those Tianjiao would like to show their ability immediately.


    Around Chu Yun, Zhen Wei frowns slightly.


    She doesn''t believe it. Chu Yun has no way.


    After learning about the shackles of heaven, Chu Yun''s response was too calm. How to say it, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    This kind of thing falls on whose body, can feel as if the heart is dead grey, despairing boundless.


    Why does Chu Yun not give such a feeling?


    Is it difficult? Does he really have a way?


    Such thoughts rise, have been hovering in the bottom of my heart, lingering.


    Others may not have had too much contact with Chu Yun. They think that he is just like this, but Zhen only knows that Chu Yun and that damned stone are extraordinary in identity. The means they show are not available in this realm at all.


    Duan''s attention is largely on Zhen Wei.


    Seeing Zhen Wei''s eyes staring at Chu Yun, there was a fire of envy burning in his heart.


    Chu Yun is going to be a loser. What else is there to see?


    On the appearance, on the soul and on the potential, which of me is inferior to him?


    Of course, Duan Zehua is absolutely afraid to say these words. He likes Zhen Wei to the absolute level, that is, the so-called "licking the dog" in Chu Yun''s mouth, and pays without asking for any return or any price.


    Question Zhen Wei?


    He doesn''t have the guts!


    After receiving the order to leave the meeting, many Tianjiao left.


    In groups of three or five, they are ready to join hands to go to the boundless starry sky to find the devil.


    Because the war of hunting demons has begun!


    "Chu Yun, are you suffering in the bottom of your heart now? So even the idea of suicide? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you can rest assured of the pain, you will make great efforts to the pain, only in this way can I feel happy! "


    Liu Liu trotted to Chu Yun and began to mock him.


    That''s what he wanted to do. He deliberately aroused Chu Yun''s anger.


    The more Chu Yun collapses, the better his mood will be.


    It depends on your broken mood. Otherwise, how can I mock you?


    However, Chu Yun didn''t even lift his head and completely ignored Liu Liu.


    Liu Liu is angry. You are half a loser. How dare you look down on me?


    Sword respect Liu Rulong tiny squint eyes, shout: "Liu Liu, roll back!"


    Liu Liuyi shrinks his neck. What he fears most in his life is this Godfather. It can be said that many of his things are taught by Liu Rulong. Apart from Liu Rulong''s best swordsmanship, he has learned 70-80%.


    Because he has no talent for sword training.


    I can practice lowliness.


    "Godfather, I''m not convinced!"


    Liu Liu took two steps back, and his eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness.


    Looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, he suddenly put out his hand and grabbed Chu Yun''s vest.


    This move is extremely insidious.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun suddenly turned around, merciless is a blow.


    Wait for you!


    "Divine power!"


    Chu Yun burst out and drank. His body expanded rapidly and his muscles swelled up like a fierce beast.


    He turned around and hit Liu Liu in the face.


    Go to NIMA''s pig face, I will be angry when I see it!


    One blow to break you!


    Liu Liu was frightened by the sudden changes, totally stunned and at a loss.


    In the face of Chu Yun''s fist, he just felt like a huge wave, holding him down completely, unable to move.


    Even moving a little finger is a luxury.


    What to do?


    Am I going to die?


    Liu Liu''s heart was full of panic.


    Just at the critical moment, the wisteria magic bead bloomed purple light, swept out like a vine, completely wrapped Liu Liu in it, airtight, like a body of armor.


    This is the advantage of legendary defense spirit soldiers. They can protect the Lord to the limit.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful blow hit Liu Liu''s face. Although it was wrapped in purple light, it was still shattered by the impact.


    Liu Liu is as fat as a pig''s body. He flies out and falls on the ground. He faints directly.


    The bridge of the nose collapsed, the eyes were broken, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the world was appalling.


    Through the legendary defense spirit soldiers, Chu Yun can hit Liu Liu seriously with one fist. This How is that possible?


    Strong as Liu Rulong, at the moment is also staring big eyes, some unbelievable.


    I saw the light of Wisteria beads fade down, and I took back all of them, leaving Liu Liu''s body as soft as mud, and half of the pig''s face broken.


    "The defense of Wisteria magic beads is actually hit Broken? "


    "This is a legendary spirit soldier!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    All Tianjiao, who witnessed this scene with their own eyes, gasped and shivered.


    How strong is this punch?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Four Changes

 Chapter 1439 what about you first?

    "How about legendary spirit soldiers?"


    Chu Yun has a disdain on his face. For ordinary practitioners, legendary spirit soldiers may be a kind of barrier that cannot be broken, but for himself, nothing is invincible.


    What can the legendary defense spirit soldier do? Break or break!


    Liu Rulong was shocked. He suddenly stepped into the air and swept to Liu Liu''s side.


    He put out his hand and released the aura. He found Liu Liu was still alive. He was not dead. He just passed out in a coma.


    Liu Rulong breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was suddenly filled with incredible shock.


    Relying on this Wisteria magic bead, he doesn''t know how many opponents he has defeated. It can be said that he knows it very well. In his own hands, even if the title of the supreme is not so easy to break, it will fall into Liu Liu''s hands. Although it will lose some defense strength, it is light and easy to resist the attack of the supreme.


    But Chu Yun, just the peak of Nirvana!


    Even if his combat power is equal to that of fairyland supremacy, it''s impossible to defeat the legendary spirit soldier with a single boxing!


    Liu Rulong continues to explore. Of course, the wisteria beads are not broken. They are just beaten and temporarily lose their function. As long as they need to be nourished with aura for several months, they can recover as before.


    It''s a miracle to be able to fight a legendary spirit soldier like this!


    "Chuyun."


    Sword Zun Liu Rulong stood up with cold eyes.


    Chu Yun beat his dry son seriously, which is just like hitting him directly in the face.


    There''s a saying. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog.


    Liu Rulong is a great law enforcer in Taicang war field. He has a very noble status. No one can challenge him.


    Li Yaoxing, aware of Liu Rulong''s hostility, stood out with a sneer: "Liu Rulong, Chu Yun is one of Li''s younger brothers. Whoever wants to bully him must pass me first!"


    The atmosphere, immediately the sword.


    Who knows, Liu Rulong is not angry, instead he laughs: "I bully him, why should I bully him? He put on the shackles of heaven. This life can only be a waster. Why should I Liu Rulong have the same understanding with him? Can''t you see the future? The future is dim. Is there anything more terrible than this? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Said, Liu Rulong a will Liu Liu Liu, toward the distance.


    Naturally, he could not quarrel with Li Yaoxing face to face. After all, both of them are the titles of Taicang war world, representing one side of the power respectively.


    But he doesn''t need to break up at all.


    Aren''t you chuyun Niubi?


    Aren''t you invincible?


    Now put on the shackles of heaven, what else can you be arrogant?


    Pity!


    Looking at Liu Rulong''s back, many strong people feel sorry.


    What a pity.


    As strong as Chu Yun, he can''t escape the shackles of heaven.


    Alas.


    Li Yaoxing sneered and didn''t care about the threat.


    "Brother Yun, where are we going next?"


    Lin Yan, heliancheng and Hansi all regard Chu Yun as the backbone.


    After all, when he was in Tianquan, he was also the leader of Chu Yun, which became a habit over time.


    "It''s natural to go back to the drunken dream Pavilion and drink! We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so it''s natural that we should go out to kill the demon lord several days in the evening! "


    Chuyun laughs, but he doesn''t have too much depression.


    The more pitiful he was, the more ridiculous he felt.


    I''m sorry for you?


    For you, the shackles of heaven are the shackles you can''t get rid of in this life, but for me, they have no effect at all.


    Do you understand?


    I should eat and drink.


    Even if let you January, also do not panic at all.


    "Ah? Go to the drunken dream pavilion? "


    Lin Yan was surprised and murmured: "Brother Yun, are you going to abandon yourself? Now the demon hunting conference has begun. Instead of searching for the traces of foreign demons, we will go back to the drunken dream pavilion to eat, drink and have fun... "


    "Less nonsense, you say you want to play or not!"


    He Liancheng bullied himself forward, with a wicked smile on his face: "I don''t know who it was two days ago, and I can''t help myself if I linger in it, and I still let others talk in front of my bed..."


    "Cough!"


    Lin Yan''s face changed and she coughed violently.


    To die!


    Li Yaoxing is here!


    If there is no accident, I will be his grandson-in-law!


    You dare to talk in front of his old man!


    Isn''t this my desk?


    Li Yaoxing, with his hands on his back, said with a dignified face: "it''s all young people. It''s OK to play. Just don''t be obsessed with them. When I was your age, I was about the same as you, but don''t let qiuya know."


    "Yes, it''s grandpa."


    Lin Yan''s face was low and respectful.


    Yes, the old man is so enlightened!


    "If you want to go, what nonsense can you say? Let''s go!"


    Hansi rubbed his hands. He was the youngest Regent of the Empire, so he demanded money, money, power, and women.


    However, these playing methods of zuimengge completely subverted his inherent impression.


    So, how can it be a thrill?


    "Grandpa, why don''t we go together?"


    Lin Yan licks his face up. After all, he is the grandfather of his future Taoist partner. Naturally, he should have a good relationship.


    Li Yaoxing, with his hands on his back, said with pain and heart: "you can''t delay your business because you want to have fun! The battle of demon hunting has started. If you don''t catch up quickly, you will be thrown out a lot by others... "


    Chu Yun said directly, "why so much nonsense, go or not?"


    "Go."


    Li Yaoxing said.


    After several people left, Qin Xiao and Qin Yueyao came out of the shadow, with complicated expressions.


    Qin Yueyao picked up her eyebrows: "second brother, aren''t you and them old friends? Why don''t you have a chat?"


    Qin Xiao shook his head and said lightly: "now we are the people of Zhen''s family. We are enemies and friends with Chu Yun. If we go to see him in private, we will surely attract Zhen Shao''s dissatisfaction. In particular, Zhen Shao just suffered a great loss in Chu Yun some days ago. Now, he would like to cut Chu Yun to relieve his anger. If this time passed, we would not have good fruit if it came to Zhen Shao''s ear! "


    Qin Yueyao''s pretty face is slightly cold: "Zhen Shijie is a shameless villain in color. He lost interest in me after I won. I really regret that I put treasure on him at the beginning. I knew that he was so incompetent. I would rather seduce Chu Yun. After all, he could defeat Duan Zehua with one sword and defeat the legendary spirit soldier with one Boxing No, Chu Yun can''t either. He''s bound by the shackles of heaven. He seems to have no future. If he chooses, he''ll have no future... "


    After hearing Qin Yueyao''s words, Qin Xiao raised a smile of self mockery at the corner of his mouth: "five younger sister, I didn''t say you, let alone your unrestrained character. Although your appearance is beautiful, it''s slightly inferior to those arrogant girls around Chu Yun."


    "If you approach him actively, you will probably end up failing."


    Qin Yueyao sneers and shakes her head: "what''s wrong with me? The world is destined to be your man. If I don''t have any means, how can I continue to mix? I''m very satisfied with my current situation. It''s a pity that I can''t go any further, but it''s enough for me. I have the training resources of the Zhen family. It''s only a matter of time before I break through the supremacy. Although I''m not as powerful as Chu Yun, I''m better than he can''t break through in his whole life! "


    After that, Qin Yueyao raised her head and left in a high voice.


    Qin Xiao did not comment on this.


    I, the five younger sisters, have many ideas since I was a child. I don''t need to interfere.


    Road, is out of their own.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyun several people, in the drunken dream Pavilion is a natural and unrestrained.


    I had a great time.


    Seven days in a row, completely abandon any worries, just enjoy in the drunken dream Pavilion.


    In the early morning of the eighth day.


    Chu Yun pulls Lin Yan, he Liancheng and Han Si out of bed one by one.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yun, do you want to continue today?"


    The three yawned, sleepless.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that Duan Zehua''s achievement in killing four demons in the latest list statistics ranks first in the battle of hunting demons. He seems to be very lucky. As soon as he came out of the world of Taicang war, he met two black bamboo......"


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, said one word at a time: "as for us, it''s time to leave after seven days'' rest!"


    Hearing this, the sleepiness in the eyes of the three disappeared immediately, and each eye was shining.


    The blood is boiling and the fighting spirit is surging.


    Finally, is it going to start?


    "Let me go to Taiqian first. There are five evil lords in it. Let''s get them out first! After cleaning them, we will go along the way to the ancient world, the human yuan world, the land right world, and the celestial sphere... "


    In Chu Yun''s mind, he had already set the route.


    In this way, while ensuring the safety of several high planes, we can also find the devil to kill.


    "Brother Yun, the three of us have actually discussed. This time, we have no hope to fight for the first place. It''s better to give you all the demons we meet! In this way, it means that all our achievements have been added to you. How much will it help you to win the first place? "


    Lin Yan took the initiative to say this.


    Hansi and heliancheng nodded in succession.


    Chu Yun had a lot of kindness to them. Now these are not enough to repay.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun had no affectation, but nodded and agreed.


    Now that the brothers have made up their minds, what is the need to refute?


    Say so, so it is.


    Just then, stone yawned and came out of the room: "yes Are you leaving? "


    "Well, back to Taiqian."


    Chu Yun knew that although the demons outside the country were still trying, in fact, they were already surging.


    It''s just that there is no such thing as a full-scale war.


    It depends on the result of this high-level game.


    If the night circle can win the battle and the slain devil will lose his armor, then there will be no full-scale war. If the slain devil escapes, the foreign demons will naturally take advantage of the victory to pursue and start a full-scale attack!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: make up for the five o''clock yesterday.

 Chapter 1440 hunting, starting from the boundary of Taiqian

    After returning to the Taiqian Kingdom, Chu Yun did not go anywhere, but rushed to the palace of the holy kingdom of yaochi.


    The tour hall is just a rising star. As for the information network distributed in the Taiqian area, it is naturally far inferior to the state of yaochi sage. In addition, today the state of yaochi sage has a close cooperation with daomen. So Chu Yun wants to inquire about the information in the state of yaochi sage first to see if they have any information about foreign demons.


    The holy kingdom of yaochi, in the imperial palace.


    Fang Wujing warmly entertained Chu Yun.


    For Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng and others, it is also very polite.


    After all, all three of them are flying fairyland supremacy. In terms of their potential, the whole Taiqian world can''t compare with them.


    Lin Yan, the first pride in the ancient world.


    Hansi, the first pride in the field of land rights.


    Helian city is the first pride in the sky.


    They put it in the field of Taiqian, which is at least equivalent to Chen Jingxuan''s position. They will enjoy a super high position no matter where they are.


    Chu Yun explained his intention on the banquet.


    "Your Majesty, we are going to Taicang war to participate in Tianjiao war. The content of this trial is quite different from that of the past. Because of the invasion of foreign demons, the content of our trial is to kill the demon master As far as I know, there are at least five demons left. They are hiding in the dark. They may come at any time. If your majesty has any information, please share it. "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Fang Wujing was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the battle of Tianjiao was actually to hunt and kill the Demon Lord.


    Once upon a time, I was still worried about the struggle with mu Liuhuo, because there was no third fairyland supreme to break the balance.


    Unexpectedly, in the past few years, Chu Yun has grown to such a level.


    Not only are you about to step on the top of fairyland, but also the friends around you are all the top of fairyland.


    Vision!


    Pattern!


    Fang Wujing has always been flaunting himself as the enlightened king of the country. He always feels that he can make a great career. First of all, he should unify all the ancient countries, at least without saying that unification is too dry?


    But now it seems that Chu Yun has already got out of this situation.


    His goal is to fight too far in the world, so that the whole night circle.


    He participated in the battle of Tianjiao, which was to kill the demon lord!


    How many people are frightened by the evil Lord among the foreign demons.


    Fang Wujing took a deep breath and said, "if you want to talk about the information of foreign demons, I can''t guarantee that it must be, but recently there are some places where strange things happen all day. There are many villages and cities that evaporate overnight and disappear without trace, leaving only some desolate ruins. Many powerful people have been sent to explore nearby cities, and all of them are gone. "


    "And such a place?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened after listening.


    It is said that foreign demons need human flesh and human blood to make sacrifices when they unseal their seals. If this happens recently, it is likely that foreign demons are doing it.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''ve been busy with other affairs recently, and I don''t have time to solve them. If you are interested, you can go ahead and explore. I will ask Gao Gonggong to mark these positions on the map! "


    Fang Wujing said and waved.


    Gao Gonggong, standing at the gate of the palace, immediately stooped down.


    "Your Majesty, these are some special products from our side. They came in a hurry and didn''t take too much with them."


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng all smile and offer some gifts.


    At the bottom of their hearts, although they didn''t care about Fang Wujing, he was on Chu Yun''s side after all. Anyway, he should give enough face.


    Fang Wujing was very happy and said: "everyone, you are ready."


    Later, he turned to a maid and said with a smile, "go, invite nine children! Isn''t she missing Chu Yun very much on weekdays? Now that Chu Yun is here, how can she not be there? "


    heard this, Chu Yun had a red face.


    This means to match yourself with Princess nine?


    There was a bad smile in the other three people''s eyes, and they couldn''t help whispering, "Brother Yun, you can. Even the princess of the holy Kingdom has hooked up."


    "Nothing."


    Although Chu Yun is modest in his mouth, he is very proud in his heart.


    This is not to be able to show from the side, their charm now?


    After a while, Princess nine walked out of the deep palace. Compared with the past, her appearance had no change. She just added some make-up, which seemed to be more delicate. She could not move her eyes when she looked at it.


    Nine princesses belong to the more traditional type of women.


    Wearing a long skirt, he didn''t show his figure. Standing there, his skin was as thick as blood, his lips were as bright as teeth, and his loins were full.


    Seeing this scene, all three eyes are straight.


    But they also know that this is Chu Yun''s woman and the future sister-in-law, so naturally there will not be too many ideas, but simply be amazed.


    "Good luck."


    The three reached out their thumbs.


    The ninth princess smiled and went to Chu Yun. She said softly, "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I won''t come to the palace to find me."


    There is no any grudge, pure in sending out the feeling of missing.


    Chu Yun smiled: "in recent years, I''m really busy. The world of great struggle is coming. If I can''t improve my strength, I will suffer a lot in the future..."


    "The world of great controversy has come..."


    Nine Princess sighed, and her beautiful eyes were full of worries: "just three days ago, in the Taiqian area, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth was born together. There were three legendary spirit soldiers left out in ancient times, and many more than 200000 years of spirit medicine, which were scattered around the Taiqian area. Many potential forces could not help but have already been launched. Foshan and daomen in the West were born, but we are still watching Hope... "


    Chu Yun is surprised that there is such a thing.


    Less than half a month after I left, has the world of great strife come quietly?


    The so-called world of great strife is actually a relatively turbid concept. It''s really unclear what it contains.


    In short, the spirit of heaven and earth suddenly increased, the Dragon began to evolve, and ancient treasures came out, triggering various competitions.


    There are also monsters that are no longer peaceful and violent.


    In addition, many clans of the hidden world came out of the mountain and joined in the struggle of the world.


    This is the best time!


    The worst of times!


    It''s not an easy thing to stand out in the world of great struggle. You must have enough courage and strong fighting power to fight your own way in this world!


    How many Tianjiao participate in the competition?


    You can''t count at all!


    Without some skills, I really can''t get enough benefits in this world of great controversy.


    "Why don''t you compete? These interests are enough for many forces to take risks? "


    Chu Yun doubts.


    The ninth princess smiled and nodded: "to tell you the truth, my father was very eager to fight, but I persuaded him. Although yaochi holy land is one of the four holy countries, in fact, looking at the whole taiqianjie, it''s not the front-line force. There are two giants in the west, Foshan and daomen. Even if you participate in the competition, you may not be able to seize things. "


    "Tuoba family, Dongfang family and Muyi family are all born!"


    "Dozens of the supremacy participated in the contest."


    "What I''ve heard only a few days ago, a dozen old elites with few longevity dollars competed for the 200000 year old elixir to prolong their life and entered a valley together. In the end, only half of them went out and at least six or seven of them died there."


    Nine princess said here, can not help sighing: "such fierce competition, we yaochi Shengguo still can''t afford to play."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he could not help but frown slightly.


    Nine princess said these words, in fact, there is another meaning.


    That is to say, the holy kingdom of yaochi and the patrol hall, although they are still nominally ruling, have been separated privately.


    The power of the tour hall is even more terrible than that of the holy state of yaochi. How can we continue to obey Fang Wujing''s orders?


    This is not to say that the patrol hall is against!


    It''s Chu Yun who really controls the right of speech in the parade hall.


    Fang Wujing only dares to maintain a cooperative relationship with Chu Yun. How dare he order him?


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, smiled and said: "nine Princesses'' words are really bad. Since the royal family is not strong enough, why don''t we take the strong of our tour hall together? There is no doubt that our tour hall is always standing with the holy kingdom! "


    His answer is very clever.


    In particular, the four words "stand together" set the tone directly.


    From now on, we will only cooperate with you in the tour hall, regardless of the primary or secondary.


    You can''t command me, and I have no intention of rebellion.


    You will continue to be your emperor and guard your mountains and rivers, and our tour hall will protect this acre of land, develop itself silently, and won''t compete with you.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s signal, Fang Wujing breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he was afraid that Chu Yun would turn against him.


    But in fact, he thought more.


    Chu Yun is not here at all.


    What is the holy Kingdom and what is too dry.


    He doesn''t care!


    "Ha ha ha ha, drink! Drink first! Now that you have asked me, I will cooperate with you. But sometimes, we will also participate in the competition for some natural resources and earth treasures. If it is appropriate, can we borrow some strong ones for us? "


    Fang Wujing asked again.


    Chu Yun waved: "what is this? Your majesty, don''t ask me! As long as the nine princesses take part in the commanding action, we can unconditionally assign the strong ones of our tour hall, as long as they have time, they are absolutely on call! "


    The reason for this is that Chu Yun believed in the nine princesses.


    Her talent and strategy are enough to get more for the holy country of yaochi.


    As long as it is her command of the action, can put 10000 hearts!


    Just then, Duke Gao came in from the outside with an ancient scroll in his hand: "Your Majesty, the map has been drawn, just..."

 Chapter 1441 ghost worship

    "Just what?"


    Fang Wujing is a little unhappy. How can he say something.


    Let you draw a map, so much trouble?


    Duke Gao hurriedly came forward, put the map in front of Fang Wujing, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, please look at this place, qingminggu. Three great emperors of Nirvana have disappeared before. The seventeen princes don''t believe in evil, so they have rushed over with others..."


    "When did it happen?"


    Hearing this, Fang Wujing was shocked. He suddenly stood up and said, "I have told you many times about these marked places. You are not allowed to go! No one is allowed to go! He dare to take my words as a sideshow, damn it! Damn it! "


    "Just one hour ago! The old slave just knew! "


    Mr. Gao''s expression was a little anxious.


    You know, this is not a normal place.


    The disappearance of three great emperors at the peak of Nirvana indicates that at least some of the most powerful are in power.


    But Fang Luo didn''t believe in evil. He wanted to explore.


    The most important thing is that qingminggu is on the Fengdi of fangluo, so fangluo is very interested in it.


    Three great emperors of Nirvana are missing in a row. Fang Luo is a little restless. He is very confident and has such a personality. Now when something like this happens on his own land, he definitely wants to know the truth urgently.


    Therefore, he did not inform the reporter that there was no mirror, but went to explore it without permission.


    "Your Majesty, Fang Luo is here?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on the map and then reached for a place.


    Although Gao Gonggong and Fang Wujing did not point out that area, Chu Yun almost knew it by analyzing the changes of their expressions and the position of their eyes.


    Fang Wujing sighed, as if he was several decades old in an instant: "Fang Luo is a kid who makes me feel at ease. But who would have thought that today, he would venture into such a place alone. This place is one of the most likely places for foreign demons... "


    Chu Yun stood up, his face expressionless, and said, "did you leave one hour ago? It''s time to catch up now! I''m also friends with Fang Luo. It''s impossible to watch him go wrong. Your majesty, please rest assured that even if there are foreign demons there, I will ensure his safety! "


    After that, Chu Yun took the map and rushed out.


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng all said goodbye to Fang Wujing.


    Three nobles, a Nirvana great emperor comparable to the nobles, this force is absolutely the top in the world of Taiqian. I''m afraid no one can match it, and no one will be their opponent.


    If there are only five evil masters who are too dry, it''s really not enough to kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun is on his way at full speed against the map.


    At their speed, they can arrive soon.


    Qingminggu is a place full of poetry and picturesque just by its name. However, when it comes to it, it turns out that this is a deserted mountain and wild ridge. There is a Chuang Tzu in it. It is quiet and empty, even without any voice.


    "It''s a little abnormal."


    Lin Yan frowned and said, "it''s so big that it can accommodate at least thousands of people. Looking at the old and new level of Zhuangzi, it seems that there were traces of living a few days ago, but now there is no sound, which is very unusual."


    "All the people in it may be dead."


    The soul of Helian city is the red devil. It has a keen sense of blood.


    Inside the villa, there is a faint smell of blood.


    Obviously, it''s processed.


    Otherwise, the blood of thousands of people can never be detected only by this smell, which can only be detected with great efforts.


    "Kill directly, or..."


    Hansi doesn''t have so much nonsense. His palm is Leigang and upright. He has powerful and upright support. No matter what kind of demons and evils he encounters, he can play a positive role in restraining them.


    "Go straight in."


    Chu Yun is too lazy to think about it. There are only a few demons here.


    There is no difference in the number of people on my side.


    Is there a devil?


    Hey, what we want is the Lord!


    It''s not the devil. We haven''t killed yet!


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    The four of them rushed towards the villa.


    Stepping into the villa, Chu Yun steps into the void and looks around him.


    Three people, just behind him, three or five steps away.


    "Brother Yun, this place is weird. I always feel the cool wind behind me..."


    Lin Yan''s voice rings, he shrinks his neck, and then seems unable to bear the decreasing temperature. He directly sacrifices to the fallen geocentritis, increasing the surrounding temperature, making the warmth rush up.


    "It''s ridiculous that you are like this before the enemy appears."


    Helian city said a quiet sentence.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you just a group of demons? As long as it''s not the title of supremacy, our brothers won''t be afraid!"


    Hansi laughs, confident in his voice.


    "Yes, I''ll kill as many as I come."


    Another voice sounded, with a sense of killing in it.


    "That''s right, it depends on whether they dare to come."


    Helian City grinned, his aggressive red hair spread on his shoulders, and his eyes were shining.


    This villa is really weird, but what can it do?


    "Better be careful."


    Hansi opens up.


    Chu Yun went to the door of a house and was wary: "there are some weird things in it. All of them stand back and let me come!"


    "Good!"


    Helian city takes a step back.


    "Good."


    Another voice sounded.


    "Wait, who''s talking?"


    Lin Yan stops suddenly, a little stunned.


    That voice is not Hansi''s, Helian''s, his own or Brother Yun''s.


    For a moment, he just felt his scalp explode.


    Why is there a fifth voice around you?


    Who is it?


    After hearing Lin Yan''s words, the other three were stunned for a while, then they jumped away quickly and looked around.


    What is it that can come to you quietly?


    I don''t even know?


    As soon as Chu Yun turned his head, he felt a flower in front of him. There was only one person left in the huge courtyard, and the other three disappeared.


    In the air, there was a cold wind, mixed with a little cold air.


    "This is the secret pattern array?"


    Chuyun sneers, raises his hand and cuts the void in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the void in front of us is constantly distorted. However, the space has not changed. It is still the same scene.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. If it was just an ordinary unreal array, it would have been broken long ago after being torn apart. Now there is no change in the void. There are only two results.


    First, the surrounding magic array is too clever, and must be cracked by corresponding means.


    Second, there is no illusion around!


    "Jie Jie, smelly boy, you are really brave. You dare to break into this place!"


    In the air, there was a sound of strange laughter, only the surrounding space was distorted, a pale and horrible face appeared from it, a pair of eyes were staring at Chu Yun, and the tongue was sticking out.


    "Not the devil, the devil?"


    When Chu Yun saw it, he was surprised.


    It''s hard to be here. It''s not the devil Zun, but the ghost Zun?


    "You''ve got a little sense. Go to hell!"


    The pale face in front of him suddenly becomes fierce. He raises his hand and grabs it with a bone like arm. It is extremely fierce. Everywhere he goes, even the void is broken. There is a black fog like maggots constantly filled and wriggling.


    Chuyun sneers at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t even fear the devil Zun. What is a ghost Zun?


    The absolute strength of the ghost and the demon is inferior to that of the demon. That''s why the two races totally submit to the foreign demons.


    But both the ghost and the demon have their own weird means, which are very difficult to deal with.


    "Hiss!"


    In the second soul of Chu Yun, the kind of magic Buddha began to burn, which stimulated the power of magic Buddha with infinite terror and rushed to the four limbs and bones.


    In an instant, Chu Yun felt that his power was infinite, as if every move was full of the beauty of power.


    Behind him, a terrible magic Buddha was erected.


    "Brahman God point!"


    Chu Yun reached for a finger, only to see Sanskrit on the fingertip in the diffuse, continuous flow.


    He didn''t exert his divine power. After all, he was just a ghost. If he used pangran''s great power to deal with him, he would be overqualified.


    Besides, divine power is not suitable for dealing with ghosts without physical form.


    What kind of opponent we should use.


    And Shenwei''s consumption of body and soul is too terrible. No one knows how many enemies are hidden in the future. It''s better to leave some room for yourself to avoid the ditch capsizing.


    "The power of magic and Buddha? Sanskrit? "


    The ghost saw this behind the scenes, and his voice screamed.


    Although it is the power of the devil and the Buddha, it still has a lot of restraint for the ghosts.


    Pure Buddhist power can slightly restrain the demons.


    Both the power of Buddha and the power of magic Buddha can restrain the ghosts.


    As for the demon clan, their strength lies in their physique. There is really no good way to restrain them.


    That devil Zun tried to get out of the space, but he underestimated the terror of Chu Yun. From the beginning, he didn''t think that a Nirvana peak emperor could even threaten his life.


    So it''s clear that he''s tragic.


    "Hiss!"


    The rich Sanskrit pierced Guizun''s head like a sharp sword. He screamed, and his soul was broken.


    The surrounding illusions completely dissipated.


    "Well, it turned out to be a ghost master who is proficient in making illusions. The real combat power is not strong. It''s too much for me to scare the great emperor of Nirvana! However, what I am facing is not the noumenon, but a part of the noumenon. If I want to get rid of this ghost Buddha completely, I have to wipe out all the scattered parts! "


    Chu Yun stopped, looked up, and saw that all three were surrounded by a black fog.


    This black fog should be the other parts scattered by the ghost master.


    He will invade consciousness and then drag you into the illusion.


    Those who are a little weak in willpower will suffer a lot in the illusion.


    Fortunately, all three of them are determined people, so they don''t care about the existence of illusion, but they can''t get away for a while

 Chapter 1442 the sealed elder of the demon Palace

    With the death of Guizun, the three also woke up from the illusion.


    "Just now, what was it?"


    Lin Yan opened his eyes, only to find that everything in front of him was back to normal, no longer a sea of blood, the countless monsters who rushed to him had disappeared without a trace.


    Hansi and Helian city have also recovered from the shock.


    "It''s a ghost master who is good at manipulating magic. I''ve killed him."


    Chu Yun talks about these, understating them.


    In fact, that Guizun''s strength is not strong. Anyone on the scene is able to kill him in a short time. His technique of creating illusion is too troublesome to drag you directly into the endless abyss and make you unable to extricate yourself.


    That is to say, Chu Yun can directly suppress each other with the power of magic and Buddhism, and others can only slowly survive.


    "Brother Yun, I didn''t expect that your strength was so terrible that you could kill a ghost Buddha with such ease. The key now is only the peak of nirvana. If you reach the highest level of fairyland, can you compare it with the highest level of the title?"


    Hansi was shocked. After all, he didn''t see Duan Zehua''s scene.


    If he had seen it, he would not have been shocked.


    Duan Zehua, the first in the last night''s battle of Tianjiao in the starry field, downplayed countless opponents along the way, and no one could pose a threat to him.


    Hansi, heliancheng and Linyan have all seen Duan Zehua''s forceful methods.


    "It''s a pity that this battle only counts the number of demons. No matter how many demons are killed, they will not be included in the results."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the strange villa in front of him. He said lightly, "let''s go. We have to keep going."


    Helian City sneers: "they like to hide in it. They directly attack the whole mountain villa to the enemy. See if they can hide!"


    "No way."


    Chu Yun shakes his head slightly: "Fang Luo is still in it, and he can''t be affected."


    "Well, keep exploring."


    Heliancheng shrugs. Although he is extremely domineering and unruly, he is absolutely obedient to chuyun.


    Four people go deep into the villa.


    Inside the villa, in a huge courtyard, the ground is full of blood and human bones, and the corpses are piled up densely. At least tens of thousands of them are about to pile up into the white bone mountain. As for the blood, a huge pool is dug out by the living on the ground, which is full of red blood, and even some of them are black, full of strong fishy smell.


    There are more than ten heads floating on the blood pool.


    If you look carefully, you will find that these ten heads are all famous great emperors in Nirvana, including several Marquis Wu.


    They have the supreme position in the holy land of yaochi, but it''s a pity that they end up like this.


    In the center of the courtyard, there were three people who were pale and couldn''t lift their strength.


    Around them stood two vipers.


    "Jie Jie, with the words of the three great emperors of Nirvana, the first stage of blood and meat sacrifice is finally completed. It''s a pity that these days they can''t attract the supreme flying fairyland, otherwise they can directly cross the second stage and reach the last level..."


    One of them made a few strange laughs and felt sorry.


    The other one seemed to feel something, and suddenly picked up his eyebrows, sneered: "it seems that someone broke in outside. The ghost who was in charge of patrolling was killed. It seems that there was finally the flying immortal who came, and more than one of them!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK!"


    The demon''s eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help saying, "sacrifice these three people first, so that we don''t have a long dream. Then we can go out and catch those people and throw them into the blood devil pool!"


    "Not yet, not then."


    Another one smiled and said, "these three people are just a group of mobs. They don''t have much strength, but they are arrogant. It''s enough to leave me alone to guard them. You can join hands with other demons to catch those people outside. In this way, the blood and meat sacrifice will reach the third stage, and our group is definitely the fastest to untie the seal!"


    "Good."


    The devil nodded, and the figure flashed out of the courtyard.


    Among the three, one of the young men had no blood on his face, which was Fang Luo.


    Now his whole body is restricted, and he can''t afford to resist at all.


    When he heard that there were people coming, he was very worried. The holy land of yaochi has lost several great emperors of Nirvana here. No one can come in any more. These people are demon lords, and there are a lot of them. If they join hands, they can even destroy the whole holy land of yaochi!


    Whoever comes in is a dead end.


    Fang Luo gnaws his teeth and instinctively wants to roar. Anyway, he has fallen into the enemy''s territory, and there is no chance to escape. It''s better to remind the intruders outside to save one.


    These evil lords, because of some restrictions, can''t leave this villa at all.


    Maybe there is something they want to plot in this villa.


    They slaughtered a dozen nearby villages, piled up tens of thousands of corpses together, let out all the blood, and sprinkled it in the deep pit. I heard that what seal was to be broken, but it was the evil spirits outside the country that were sealed here in the ancient times?


    Fang Luo has seen many mysteries. It is recorded that evil spirits from other countries have invaded the sky for many times. They want to occupy this vast area. But later, the resistance of the people was extremely fierce, so they failed to succeed.


    Even so, foreign demons have successfully established their feet in the endless starry sky and built 32 magic palaces.


    After years of ups and downs, foreign demons have come back. Obviously, there are many schemes!


    Fang Luoyun wants to roar, but he finds that his body is not only broken up, but also has no strength to speak.


    Then the devil saw it and said with a strange smile, "do you want to call? Would you like to inform people outside? Tell you, it''s impossible! You are all going to be the sacrifice of blood and meat sacrifice today. However, you should feel honored. After all, no one can be the key sacrifice of the elder who is unsealed... "


    "Elder?"


    Fang Luo was shocked, but asked coldly: "what What elder, you damned foreign demons, what are your plans? "


    "For the sake of your being killed, it''s OK to tell you that the elder of the ghost killing demon palace has been cut to pieces and suppressed in the night circle. What is suppressed by the air movement of the too dry world is not only his head, but also the most important part of his whole body!"


    The devil smiled coldly: "as long as the seal of the elder''s head is broken, he will be able to quickly recover his strength and kill you all!"


    "Ghost killing demon palace, elder......"


    Fang Luo hears here, pupil contracts violently, seem a bit incredible.


    At first, he thought that it was only common foreign demons that were suppressed here, but unexpectedly, it was the elder in the ghost killing demon palace!


    Generally, the elder in the demon palace is the second most important figure, next only to the palace Lord, whose strength is also above the vice palace Lord.


    How could it be that such a terrible role as a crackdown be played by taiqianjie?


    "Haha, so it''s your honor."


    After saying that, the demon monk closed his eyes again to keep fit.


    He was waiting, waiting for noon.


    When the time comes, he will behead three people and throw them into the blood pool.


    As for the body and soul, first dry the blood and then throw it on the corpse mountain, which is no different from those ordinary practitioners.


    Fang Luo shook his head and couldn''t stop trying to smile bitterly.


    After I broke into this place, I found such a shocking secret.


    It''s a pity that I''m doomed to fail to pass on these secrets.


    "Tut, it seems that there are three or four great men coming! Ha ha ha ha, so good, so good! If there are so many blood essence of the supreme and powerful as sacrifice, I''m afraid that they can go through the third stage directly, and only need to cultivate them! "


    The evil Lord suddenly stood up, with a brilliant light in his pupils.


    He can feel the outside.


    The battle has begun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Three demons, two demons, two demons?"


    Chu Yun glanced across the front and couldn''t help but raise a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it''s a pity that only three evil lords are not enough to kill!"


    "Well?"


    The three monsters were stunned and then laughed.


    Is this kid out of his mind?


    There are four of them, three supreme and one supreme emperor.


    On his own side, there are seven supreme Lords. When it comes to power, there is absolutely no suspense.


    He even said that there were too few demons to kill.


    Stupid!


    How stupid!


    It''s no wonder that the other three are all the supreme. He is the highest emperor in Nirvana.


    This is the brain. How did you get promoted?


    "How?"


    Chu Yun took a step back and said to the other three, "in terms of quantity, it seems that there is no way to allocate."


    "I''ll deal with two ghost masters. My palm thunder has a restraining effect on them."


    Hans took the lead in opening his mouth with a smile: "as long as I''m not good at magic, I''m not afraid."


    "Then I''ll deal with the three demons, Lin Yan. You drag two demons first. Helian city goes deep into them to rescue Fang Luo. As for my side, if there is no big accident, there should be no problem. After I solve it, I will draw out my hand to help you! "


    Chuyun''s mouth was filled with a confident smile.


    "Good."


    He Liancheng and Lin Yan didn''t think too much.


    After seeing Chu Yun''s understatement and killing a ghost Zun, they initially saw Chu Yun''s terror.


    Besides, he doesn''t usually do things that are uncertain.


    The three lords sound scary, but that''s only for the general strong.


    "Ha ha, you will die soon!"


    Those three monsters were angry and laughed by Huosheng. They had seen the arrogant and arrogant, but they had never seen the crazy to this extent.


    "I went first."


    Helian city is full of dazzling red light, and his temperament is more ferocious. He rushes towards the inside.


    These demons didn''t stop them at all, but showed a playful look.


    Chu Yun loosed his muscles and bones for a moment and said lightly, "come on."

 Chapter 1443 is about you

    "What a brat! Who are you going to kill him?"


    One of them sneered. He didn''t think highly of himself, but was the opponent of Nirvana, which made him unable to take a half serious attitude.


    If the other side is the supreme flying fairyland and the realm is equal to his own, there may be some reasons for his arrogance.


    But he is only the peak of nirvana. Everyone knows that there is an irreparable gap between Nirvana and fairyland. Only the arrogance of the super monster can make it possible to fight beyond the level.


    Let''s not talk about this guy in front of you. Can he be called Tianjiao.


    It''s lucky to be promoted with such a stupid brain. Do you want to break through to fairyland?


    "Wait, what are you looking at?"


    The evil Lord was about to make a move. Suddenly he saw the simple bracelet on Chu Yun''s wrist. He was shocked by the air of the avenue coming to him. He couldn''t help but say, "the air above contains a strong atmosphere of the avenue. It''s hard to be a treasure."


    "Don''t say that the spirit of the road can be possessed by ordinary spiritual soldiers?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the other two devil lords'' expressions were also somewhat ugly.


    The spirit of the road is the breath from heaven to that level. It''s just the peak of nirvana. Can you still have this treasure?


    They could not help being a little frightened.


    The two evil lords looked at it quickly and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then they said: "I think it''s familiar. It''s not like a treasure, it''s like the record The shackles of heaven... "


    "What? The shackles of heaven? "


    "Heaven shackles, I think you are familiar with it."


    The three monsters looked at each other, and all the awe on their faces disappeared. All that remained was queer.


    What is the shackle of the heavenly way? It''s a kind of restriction of the endless starry sky. All the cultivators who wear the shackle of the heavenly way, without exception, are all limited to the level of nirvana. Even if they exert their whole life, they can''t continue to improve.


    "You say that?"


    Chu Yun raised his wrist and said with a smile: "yes, it''s the shackles of heaven."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s a special heaven shackle!"


    "There is something wrong with this kid''s brain! Being put on the shackles of heaven, I can''t break through the fairyland in my life, but I''m still so arrogant. "


    "I see. He must not be dead now. We can help him."


    All three of them laughed. The legendary heaven shackles are not common. I didn''t expect to see one today.


    "Smile? You won''t be able to laugh! "


    Chu Yun''s body swelled up and his muscles were very hard. He was like a huge fierce animal that was hurtling at each other.


    He didn''t use his power directly. After the last lesson, he didn''t dare to belittle the enemy so much.


    How can we kill each other with Shenwei secsecond?


    The remaining two demons are absolutely capable of crushing themselves!


    Besides, Lin Yan and Hansi are all fighting against each other. They may not win. Even if they win, they will win miserably. At that time, a group of disabled soldiers on their side will lose. They can never be opponents of each other.


    "The one who exercises and is strong?"


    It''s not surprising that there are a lot of powerful people in the human race.


    They also have corresponding moves to deal with those who are strong in physical training.


    "Brush!"


    One of them cracked his chest, and a black shadow shot rapidly. It was so fierce that it broke through the air and brought about a sense of terror.


    It''s a chain, with a sharp black thorn at the tip and two barbs. As long as you poke it into your body and pull it suddenly, you can pull off at least a large piece of flesh, which is also one of the most vicious weapons.


    Aren''t you physically strong? Let''s see how you can bear it.


    Chu Yun''s body was stormy. In a moment, Zhan Jia showed up and knocked the chain with black thorn back.


    "Bang!"


    Although he didn''t exert his divine power, this fist was almost madly crushed, and the whole space was limited to death, as if it formed an independent area, completely controlled by Chu Yun.


    "Well?"


    The devil saw Chu Yun''s extraordinary, and immediately put his fist against him. However, in the moment when the two fists collided, his whole arm was crushed by the terrifying waves of air, which turned into a black mist.


    Very fierce.


    The evil Lord screamed and stepped back for several steps. His eyes were a little frightened.


    No wonder this boy is so arrogant. He is really capable.


    "Give me pressure!"


    Not far away, another fiend made a move. His whole body was completely transformed into a soaring eagle. He spread his wings and collided with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was smashed into the house, smashing a huge hole, making a deafening noise.


    "Don''t be merciful, let''s fight together," he said!


    There was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    I bear a great responsibility. It''s very important to save the elder''s head. I can''t turn the boat.


    No matter who comes, we should be alert.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Endless black spikes come down from the void and plunge into the ground.


    However, in the pit, Chu Yun has long disappeared.


    There was a thunderclap in the sky, and between the twinkling black shadows rushed forward quickly, with one hand splitting towards the head of the broken arm devil.


    The palm is fierce, just like cutting through thorns. Nothing in front of him can hinder him.


    "So fast!"


    The devil opened his eyes and said angrily, "it''s just the peak of nirvana. Even if you have more strength, what can you do? It''s just a barbarian. He wants to challenge us. Who gives you courage?"


    The voice didn''t fall, only to see his pupils suddenly exude a ferocious and ferocious blood color breath, and get into chuyun''s eyes.


    This kind of feeling, just as the mind splits, the soul will be pulled out alive.


    There is a sneer on the corner of the devil''s mouth. Although these strong people of the human race are terrifying in battle and strong in body and soul, they all have a shortcoming. The 90 souls are too fragile. Sometimes it''s hard to imagine that they can kill each other only by using the soul shock.


    In front of him, he is as strong as an ancient brute. I''m afraid his soul is very weak, right?


    Even if he cultivates his soul, what can he do?


    However, Chu Yun did not suffer from the soul attack, but showed a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Attack me with your soul?


    There are two souls in me.


    You want to compare with me, the power of the soul?


    "Eh, what''s the matter?"


    That demon Zun was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun not only didn''t step back, but also took a step forward. He raised his hand to his neck.


    The distance between the two men was only about half a meter. The Demon Lord was very confident about his spiritual impact, so he didn''t leave behind. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was not afraid of the impact of the soul, and raised his hand to hold his neck.


    "Er..."


    The devil is like a chicken in his hand. His body is struggling and his eyes are full of fear.


    How did he survive this soul shock?


    No way!


    Chu Yun drew his face close to him, drew a cold feeling from the corner of his mouth, and said: "is it inconceivable? Unfortunately, I don''t want to explain to a dying man! "


    "Bang!"


    Another one, holding a huge hammer, smashed Chu Yun''s head hard and smashed him into the ground.


    But Chu Yun''s palm, still clinging to the devil''s neck, fell down together.


    The demon with a huge hammer roared angrily: "I killed many powerful cultivators. Why are you arrogant in front of me? In the same way, you will die today, no doubt! "


    "Brush."


    One hand grabs the edge of the pit and slowly climbs out, only to see his other hand, still carrying the demon.


    "Don''t worry, the next one is you!"


    Chu Yun raised his head and showed a row of white teeth.


    This scene is extremely powerful and chilling.


    The captured demon is struggling wildly. He turns one hand into a sword and cuts it hard on Chu Yun. However, every attack is blocked by a battle armour for a moment. No matter how exaggerated and gorgeous the sword Qi and sabre Qi are, Chu Yun will not be hurt at all.


    "Kill Kill him! Don''t just go to the theatre. Come Come and kill him! "


    The demon lord began to realize the horror. Is he still human? Why do you have such a terrible defense!


    The other two monsters looked at each other and attacked Chu Yun together.


    They are very smart. They know that Chu Yun is strong and hard to break down. So they work together to pour out all the evil Qi in his body. They turn it into a giant hand with black hair. They stand on top of the sky. The surging terrible power breaks the whole world. The endless waves are constantly flowing. They turn it into whirlpool waves, which are hard to break down Strike away.


    Even hundreds of kilometers away, you can see this scene clearly!


    A huge hand cracked the sky, and the endless magic rhyme rose to an unimaginable level.


    Chu Yun''s eyes burst out with a strong attack.


    The reason why he kept catching the demon in front of him and didn''t make a move was that he wanted to attract the other two demons to attack together.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    These two monsters took a picture of his terrible body and killed together, all of which was expected by him.


    I''m waiting for you two together. I can''t deal with it if I only do it.


    "Yes, that''s it! Kill! Kill him! "


    There was a light of hope at the bottom of his eyes.


    Immediately, he suddenly opened his mouth, and a gorgeous black light stabbed Chu Yun''s face.


    This is a terrorist attack after his weakness.


    In any case, he is also a demon, not just as shown previously.


    He is to gather this move and kill the enemy!


    Plus there are two other demons involved in his attention, so he can never react.


    Chu Yun is proficient in the skill of deduction, and can occasionally calculate the next step of the other party''s response. For the reason of early preparation and extremely rapid response, even though this move is very close, he still leans his head to hide in the past, which is a tiny difference.


    "Here..."


    The demon who was held in his hand was stupid.

 Chapter 1444 perfect divine power

    "How could it be!"


    At last, the demon could not bear it, and roared out.


    Is this a joke?


    Such a close distance, unless the realm is completely higher than one''s own, can hide in the past, because it is not a rival at all levels, and the gap at a simple level is enough to make people fall into a desperate situation.


    Even if the supremacy of the same realm evades his attack, he will not be so shocked.


    After all, the supreme also has many means and cards, and it is possible to avoid them.


    But But...


    He doesn''t know how to describe his shock at the moment. It''s totally shocking.


    This boy is just the peak of nirvana. How can he avoid his attack when he is so far away from his own state?


    How fast does he react to avoid it?


    Besides, there are also two evil lords attacking together. They can''t resist the pressure they cause.


    This boy, why is he!


    Looking at the attack of the two demons on the top of his head, Chu Yun''s eyes burst out with a ray of killing machine, and murmured, "you can''t help it at last?"


    There is no nonsense, no verbosity in the eyes of the two monsters. What they want is to kill, kill!


    This palm, devastated and decayed, has no strength to resist.


    Two evil lords strike together!


    Let alone the peak of Nirvana, even the most powerful will be smashed to pieces by this hand!


    Just before that, Chu Yun made a crazy move.


    He tossed his hand and threw the demon into the sky. Because his control is very delicate and he can accurately grasp the power, the demon was thrown between Chu Yun and the big hand, exactly the same.


    That demon Zun a Xi, still think Chu cloud is forced by pressure, finally gave oneself to let go.


    When he was about to storm out, he suddenly felt as if he had been crushed by a huge force. He was so stiff that he could not move even a little finger.


    "Wait Wait... "


    That demon Zun is stiff all over, he slowly raised his head, just saw the big palm pressing on his face.


    It''s over!


    That''s all he has in mind.


    "Come on! Stop it! Stop! I return Don''t want to die! "


    The devil screamed madly. How powerful the palm was. Let alone him, even Chu Yun was forced to stay in place. It was like a mountain flying from the outside. It was clear that there was a long distance. But the wind wave had already come first, and it would kill you in place.


    The ground under Chu Yun''s feet is collapsing inch by inch.


    The fingerprint of a giant palm is clearly showing.


    "What to do?"


    One of them is still worried.


    After all, the other side is his own colleague. If he is suppressed directly, he will surely die.


    "What else can we do? This kid is very evil. If we can''t suppress him this time, there will be no chance! Kill! Kill to the end! As for him It''s just bad luck! "


    The other one had no pity in his eyes, as if he had made no mistake at all.


    Who let you fly between us?


    Can''t let us give up this move for you?


    Dream!


    If this move goes on, it will definitely kill this kid alive!


    As for you, it''s a pity!


    Don''t hate us!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The devil saw that the power of the big palm was not weakened at all, and his heart was completely reduced and he became sad.


    He made a miserable cry in his throat, as if to vent his dissatisfaction and leave the last voice.


    "Bang!"


    His body was crushed to pieces under the pressure of a giant palm.


    The momentum of the giant palm is slightly weakened. After all, it will definitely consume some power when killing a demon.


    But the rest of it is still terrifying.


    "Ow!"


    Chu Yun roared up to the sky and broke away from all the shackles in his body.


    In his pupils, he showed a great sense of killing. The violent waves came from the top of his head. They stabbed the sky like a powerful sword, twisted the clouds directly and completely broke up.


    At this point, that palm is less than ten meters away from him!


    It''s war!


    "The Supreme Soul of war!"


    Chu Yun summoned the Supreme Soul of war, and a black figure rose behind him. Surrounded by black air, his eyes were cold and deep, containing the sun and the moon, as if from ancient times, all these could be destroyed by waving.


    Surrounded by ten golden lights, it symbolizes that this is the perfect spirit of heaven level ten products!


    This time, Chu Yun exerted all his strength and his body expanded to three meters.


    It''s like a real fierce beast with a wild look in its eyes.


    In the past, he never summoned the Supreme Soul of war, but this time he did not care so much.


    "God!"


    "Wei!"


    One word at a time, Chu Yun seemed to release all the power in his body without any reservation.


    This time, even more terrible than before.


    After all, he also knows that what he is facing now is the joint attack of the two Lords. Compared with the difficulties he has faced before, he is in too much danger. If he doesn''t give his all, he is likely to be seriously injured.


    At that time, he became a fish that was slaughtered.


    Only the breath contained in the fist of Chu Yun is very horrible. The terrible force attacks the sky and the earth, reaching an unprecedented peak. The black Qi is released like the sun covering the heaven and the earth.


    The whole void has become a double sky.


    One side is evil Qi, the other side is Chu Yun''s black Qi.


    "Boom!!!"


    One fist and one palm collided together. The black hair palm just touched the divine power of Chu Yun, and it was smashed immediately. It exploded completely, leaving no trace of breath. It was as ridiculous as a praying arm standing in the way of a car or a fat man shaking a tree.


    After the palm was smashed, the residual power of Chu Yun Shenwei directly penetrated the void and bombarded the two demons hundreds of meters away.


    This is their absolute unbearable power!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Under the devastation of divine power, the two evil lords were swallowed up before they could escape.


    After two screams, they were completely smashed into blood fog and disappeared directly in the heaven and earth.


    With all his strength, he killed the two monsters!


    In addition, the previously dead devil Zun means that Chu Yun kills three devil zuns in one move.


    In the distance, Hansi and Lin Yan didn''t even react. They always focused on their opponents. Two opponents of the same level are not easy to deal with. They must be careful and never make any mistakes.


    They are very clear that they are not only representing themselves at this moment, but also their brothers.


    Who is the first to become a breakthrough, will have a chain reaction, and move the whole body.


    They only feel the horror that they can''t resist in the distance. They don''t care to take a look at it, and they are shocked.


    These three monsters are so powerful that they are beyond their imagination.


    Brother Yun, can you resist it?


    However, they haven''t worried for a long time. Another more terrifying and vaster atmosphere is blowing out, which will smash the world with the momentum of crazy sweeping.


    Then there was the loud explosion.


    And then


    Everything between heaven and earth has become quiet.


    What''s the matter?


    What''s going on!


    They can''t even look back, because they have to deal with the endless attacks of their opponents every minute and second.


    Their hearts were burning.


    Who won in the end, the devil lords or Brother Yun?


    At the moment of anxiety, a faint voice came from the distance: "I will say, will it be faster than you?"


    "Brother Yun!"


    "Brother Yun!"


    Hansi and Lin Yan, both of whom were excited in their pupils, seemed to be excited. The attack suddenly became rapid. The suppressed two ghost and two demon Masters had no power to fight back at all.


    "Whoop, whoop."


    Chu Yun gasped quickly and adjusted his heart constantly.


    So tired.


    It''s more tired than usual to exert the divine power of the supreme war spirit.


    A splitting headache.


    He knows that this is the cause of excessive mental consumption.


    Previously, he calculated again and again in his mind, for fear that he would make mistakes. He calculated the mistakes and weaknesses of the other party. Although he might end up with nothing, he never allowed himself to fail because of his pursuit of perfection.


    Fortunately, these mental powers were not wasted. When he was about to contact with each other with one fist, Chu Yun finally figured out the weak part of that palm. Although it was only a little, it was enough to make him ecstatic. He quickly performed delicate micro exercises, deflected his fist and aimed at the weak part of this palm.


    Only the slightest weakness, even the two evil lords did not realize it at all, but unexpectedly became the breakthrough of chuyun''s vast catharsis!


    All the way, crazy straight up!


    Sweep!


    Devour!


    Second kill!


    Destroy the dead!


    No wave of wind can stop Chu Yun''s attack!


    Together with the two demons, they are all swallowed up and killed!


    This one strike divine power, may say is perfect to the unimaginable degree.


    No, no, no flaws!


    "How could you have killed three Three Lord demons! "


    I two ghost respect, in the throat sends out the twisted scream the sound, does not dare to believe completely.


    "What if I kill them?"


    Hansi said coldly: "My Brother Yun is so invincible. Don''t say it''s three, even five! Ten! All must die! How many come and how many die, understand? "


    Of course, he''s just bragging.


    Don''t say ten, don''t say five, even if four evil lords together, chuyun will only lose.


    Even if he can fight over the ranks, even if he''s incredibly strong, he can''t fight over the ranks indefinitely!


    It''s the cabbage on the side of the road,


    "Brother Yun


    "He Is he Chu Yun


    It seems that the two ghost worshippers suddenly thought of something. Before they came, they naturally knew the name of Taiqian. They all made a deep impression on the name of Chu Yun. After all, there were too many miracles in his hands.

 Chapter 1445 changes in the list of demon hunters

    "Chu Yun! He is Chu Yun! "


    "I''ve heard of him. He''s the first day of arrogance. No Even if you look at the whole night circle, he will definitely be in the top three! Damn, I didn''t expect to meet him here! "


    The other two demon lords also showed their awe and inconceivable looks.


    They have heard of Chu Yun naturally.


    In the past, when Chu Yun was in Taiqian, he led the mainland to defeat the local demon clan.


    If these little things are not enough to enter their vision, then what happened in Tianquan world shocked them again.


    The world of Tianquan has been planned by the demon and the ghost for a long time, and it has been thousands of years so far.


    Unexpectedly, due to the emergence of Chu Yun, the plan failed again.


    They not only killed all the ghosts and demons in the world of Tianquan, but also defeated the heavy scorpion demon emperor who came from the world of shimuang.


    And the reason for all this is the man named Chu Yun!


    Since then, the ghost and demon families have all started to understand Chu Yun and inquire about his various information through various ways.


    Unexpectedly, what he did next was more shocking.


    He defeated Duan Zehua with one sword in the world of Taicang war!


    For Duan, of course, they are clear.


    The demons and ghosts are affiliated to the demons outside the country. The goal of the demons outside the country is to occupy the sky and completely exterminate the human race. Therefore, they will naturally analyze the possible Tianjiao of the human race and pay special attention to it.


    For Duan Zehua, they studied for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that this guy must not be allowed to grow up, otherwise the human race will have another title of supremacy, which is very unfavorable for foreign demons.


    Therefore, both the ghost and the demon are very alert to Duan Zehua.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun, born in the sky, defeated Duan Zehua.


    Now, Chu Yun is standing in front of him.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised: "you have heard of me. It''s not bad. It seems that your intelligence network is very good!"


    "Bad."


    Two demons and ghosts, all of them in their pupils.


    Chu Yun, as it is said, is as terrible as it is.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Chu Yun has the shackles of heaven, which means that he can''t be promoted to the supreme of fairyland in this life! In this way, even if he has the talent of terror, it is not as threatening as Duan Zehua! "


    One of the demons roared angrily and turned around to kill Chu Yun.


    "I''d like to see how capable you are!"


    That demon Zun''s eyes are full of gloom. What he thinks is very simple. You just fought with the three demon zuns. Can you still have enough energy at the moment?


    If I give you a hand at this time, I may be able to work wonders.


    "No one has ever told you that persimmons should be pinched soft?"


    Chu Yun sighed and put the picture of all animals in front of him. He shook his head and said, "go to hell, silly B!"


    With only a trace of aura remaining in the picture of beasts, the moment seems to be activated. Hundreds of fierce and swift beasts rush out with different looks and breath, but they have one thing in common: they are extremely fierce, as if they want to tear up everything in front of them.


    That demon Zun sees this behind the scenes, in the pupil flashed a touch of astonishment, the instinct wants to send out the voice of scream.


    "No Don''t... "


    Of course, he felt the impact of monsters. If he was bitten by hundreds of monsters, he would never live.


    However, it''s too late to say anything at this moment.


    This demon Zun is surrounded by hundreds of monsters and killed by them. They tear and separate their flesh and blood.


    After a few breaths, he died.


    After the death of demon Zun, Lin Yan only felt the pressure in his body.


    There is only one demon Zun left in his opponent, so he doesn''t need to be so nervous. Everything can be done slowly.


    Chu Yun takes back the picture of all animals. He has a strong smile on his face and stands there with his hands on his back.


    Those two ghost lords are crying.


    But they saw the situation that the demon Zun was surrounded and killed with their own eyes. They only felt that there were 10000 grass and mud horses running in their hearts. How could NIMA fight? Although you just stand there and watch, how much psychological pressure do you bring to us? Are you not forced to count?


    Grass, this is Farting!


    The two ghosts look at each other and understand each other''s psychology.


    Run!


    They turn around and run wild.


    Hansi was shocked. I haven''t used my skills yet. Why did you escape?


    "Don''t let him escape."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became fierce. They witnessed all this. If they were allowed to escape and spread the news, the foreign demons would definitely be alert to themselves and try their best to target themselves.


    We must keep them all!


    Hansi nodded, his figure turned into a flash of lightning and stopped in front of the two ghosts.


    He raised his hand to control the lightning light, turned it into two lightning whips and pulled them out.


    "Pa! "Crack!"


    With two loud sounds, Hansi was caught in the body by lightning whips and thrown together at the same time.


    "Dying!"


    These two ghosts are very fierce. How can you come out to resist US?


    If we''re afraid you won''t make it!


    We are not afraid of you, it is Chu Yun!


    At that time, the two guizuns immediately put all their efforts into their hands, and all kinds of strong sounds of ghosts crying and Howling sounded, deeply drilling into Hansi''s ears, frightening his mind and making his pupils shrink violently, such as being hit hard.


    Chu Yun wants to help, but he can''t raise too much strength at the moment. He can only shake his head and say, "stone, don''t be idle, come out to work!"


    In the past, Chu Yun didn''t often ask stone to help, because he was so invincible in the same realm that no one was his opponent. If he was asked to come out, the difficulty of the battle would be reduced a lot, and his experience would not be enough.


    Just now, there''s no way.


    In any case, these two ghosts can''t escape.


    "Come on, let your brother Shi come out to solve the problem!"


    Stone breaks the sky to walk out from the cloud world, sees the appearance sneer, strides over ten thousand meters one step, reached out to pinch to explode a ghost Zun''s head.


    It is so fierce and clean.


    The other one is scared to be stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Have you met the supreme title?


    Stone breaks the sky to grin, raise a hand is a fist, endless strength gush out, rush into ghost Zun''s body, make him explode and die.


    It''s not too fancy. It''s very simple from the beginning to the end.


    Hansi is stupid, too.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly stupid stone was such a terrible super power.


    Looking back on the scene of "riding and fighting" with him in the drunken dream Pavilion at first, Hansi was filled with a sense of shame. He didn''t expect that the other side not only had large capital, hardness and durability, but also had such strength.


    What a shame!


    On the other side, Lin Yan used three kinds of killing moves to kill the demon Zun.


    It has to be said that the demon Zun''s vitality is really tenacious. Even if Lin Yan''s heartburn is fierce enough and invincible, it took a lot of energy to burn him to death.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go inside."


    Chu Yun listened attentively, and could hear the sound of fierce fighting from inside. It was obvious that Helian City met its opponent.


    But the breath is only two, that is to say, there is only one Demon Lord he is facing.


    Don''t say, there are still five devil lords, aren''t they together?


    Holding such an idea, Chu Yun breaks into it.


    Sure enough, the road is smooth.


    All the strong in fairyland died in the previous battle.


    After entering the front courtyard, Chu Yun''s pupil shrank.


    A huge blood pool, mountains of white bones, and floating heads.


    Among the heads, there are several very familiar ones. They should be some Marquis Wu under general FengChen of Tiance. Chu Yun and them have had dinner and drink together. They had a good talk. Unexpectedly, they became corpses in an instant.


    The air is full of strong pungent and bloody smell, making people want to retch.


    For example, Hansi and Lin Yan have red eyes.


    "Damned foreign demons! Unexpectedly... To do something worse than animals! "


    "This is a sacrifice! Flesh and blood sacrifice! "


    Chu Yun said coldly, and he hated it very much.


    In the middle of the courtyard, Fang Luo sat there with a pale face, and two generals were all tied up and unable to move.


    On the sky, the battle between Helian city and the Demon Lord was very fierce.


    "Fangluo."


    Chu Yun stepped out step by step, rushed to Fang Luo, raised his palm, injected a stream of spirit into it, and explored the situation in his body.


    Fang Luo''s pale face was covered with blood, and some people couldn''t believe it. "Chu Yun? You... Why are you here! There are many ghosts, demons and Demons outside. You... "


    "We killed them all."


    Chu Yun winks at Lin Yan and asks him to help Fang Luo break through the shackles in his body.


    After all, there is too little aura in my body. Although it is recovering rapidly, it still hasn''t agglomerated.


    Lin Yan comes forward, helps Fang Luo break through the shackles, and then saves the other two generals in the same way.


    "How could you, you rabble, kill them!"


    The voice of the demon lord who is fighting with Helian city is twisted, and it seems very sad.


    He can''t believe that the three devil lords, the two devil lords and the ghost lords died like this!


    "What''s the hurry? The next one is you."


    Chu Yun raised his head, and his pupils were full of murders: "you animals should pay for what you have done, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Taicang battle field, in the imperial city.


    A light curtain ten thousand meters high can be seen clearly even hundreds of thousands of meters apart.


    The light curtain is called the demon hunting list, which records the achievements of this demon hunting war.


    There are hundreds of names on it.


    Some names, dimmed down, that died in the trial.


    Many people stood outside the imperial city and cried.


    Because the gloomy name is their relatives and friends.


    There are also some names, and the numbers behind them are constantly changing, indicating that the number of demons they hunt is increasing.


    Duan Zehua is at the top of the list.


    The number after him is five.


    It means that he killed five demons in more than half a month!


    This number, it can be said to be very scary!


    In the second place, there are only two!


    Xuexiong, with his hands on his back, stood in the palace and looked up at the light curtain.

 Chapter 1446 and the fifth

    "Three?"


    Xuexiong clearly saw the change of the number. From zero one to three, there was no immediate surge of Chu Yun''s name. From the bottom to the top, xuexiong held the second place steadily.


    "What?"


    Blood male suddenly becomes extremely shocked, how is it possible?


    The list of hunting demons is very clear. Killing one devil is one, killing two devil is two, and the interval between them will never exceed three.


    Chu Yun jumps from zero to three. What does that mean?


    On behalf of him in the three breath, continuously kill three demons!


    It''s unbelievable that such things will happen again.


    It''s a real second kill!


    Second kill without any suspense!


    After all How is it done?


    Xuexiong can''t even imagine why Chu Yun can kill three demons in a short time. Although he is very strong, has he become so strong?


    Not only the blood male, but also all of us saw the changes on the demon hunting list at that moment.


    In an instant, Chu Yun rushed from the last to the second, shocking all the cultivators on the spot, with a big mouth.


    "It''s time Is it something wrong? "


    "Yes, it must be that the calculation method is wrong. How could he kill three demons at once?"


    "Nonsense, this is the demon hunting list jointly made by several titles. How can there be a problem?"


    "Chu Yun, is this enough to create a miracle?"


    "It''s better than Duan Zehua, who hunts one by one..."


    "Well, brother, who can you compare with? You have to compare with chuyun''s men."


    "Don''t boast about Chu Yun either. He has some abilities. Unfortunately, after wearing the shackles of heaven, there will be no breakthrough in the future."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t expect to fly to the highest level of fairyland in your whole life."


    "No pity, I think he can kill ten of you even if he can''t be promoted to fairyland."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, there is a heated discussion among many practitioners.


    They took a deep breath and the scene they saw in front of them was unbelievable.


    Drunken dream Pavilion, in front of the window.


    Li Yaoxing saw this behind the scenes, and finally started a smile on the corner of his mouth. Why hasn''t Chu Yun''s ranking changed before? That''s because he was eating, drinking and playing in the drunken dream Pavilion, and he left seven days and seven nights later than others.


    When Duan Zehua was first, they started slowly.


    This no, this just how long, Chu Yun rushed to second place.


    In an instant, kill three evil masters.


    It''s impossible for anyone to do it.


    But Chu Yun can.


    He is a man who can create miracles anytime, anywhere.


    Quan Lekang stood beside him, looking excited: "Prince Chu''s strength is really terrible. I thought that Duan Zehua was the only one among these Tianjiao who could compete with him, but I didn''t expect that Chu Yun won not only the other side in the battle, but also in the actual battle!"


    "Well, brother chuyun, there are endless talents. The title is not the end of him."


    Li Yaoxing smiles at the corners of his mouth. He knows that these are not the limits of Chu Yun.


    Why is Chu Yun put on the shackles of heaven?


    Only when the talent is terrible enough to threaten the heaven, can it attract the attention of heaven and lower the shackles of heaven.


    But Chu Yun said he had a way to get rid of it.


    If he really has a way, then the battle of demon hunting will completely shock the whole night circle!


    "How could it be?"


    In the face of this scene, there is another person who is also shocked.


    That is Zhen Yulan.


    On the eve of this demon hunting war, she called Duan Zehua to the secret room and taught him a Book of ancient war skills of Zhen family, which can significantly improve the combat power. Because the heavy cultivation is too slow, Zhen Yulan directly got the best of luck and printed the contents of ancient war skills in Duan Zehua''s mind.


    In addition, she lent Duan two legendary soldiers.


    Of course, she once witnessed the scene when Chu Yun hit Wisteria magic bead for a short time and it was useless. Of course, she lent Duan Zehua''s legendary lingbing not to let him deal with Chu Yun, but to simply improve their combat power and kill as many demons as possible.


    Although on the surface, it''s Duan Zehua and Chu Yun who fight openly and secretly.


    But in fact, it''s the game between the Zhen family and the Li family.


    The collision between the new upstarts who want to rise and the old families is most vividly reflected in them.


    Although she lost the drunken dream Pavilion and the restaurant industry was hit hard, Zhen Yulan was still reluctant to give up. She held her breath and wanted to advance. If Li Yaoxing interrupted her plan halfway, it would be equal to the collapse of all previous efforts.


    Zhen Yulan doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want to let all the efforts of Zhen family over the years turn into nothing.


    So she has to keep fighting!


    He wants to help Duan Zehua win the first place in the demon hunting war!


    As long as we can win the first prize, those valuable prizes are still secondary. The real main thing is honor! It''s prestige! It''s prestige!


    Although it''s a stain to lose to Chu Yun, as long as he wins the first place in the demon hunting war, it can be recovered.


    Sure enough, Duan Zehua kept ahead in the battle ahead.


    Since the first day, I have been firmly at the top of the list, and the speed behind is amazing. I can kill a demon almost every two days, so I am still at the top, with a five point lead.


    As for the second place, it''s only two points.


    Who could have expected that Chu Yun would suddenly arrive first, and get three points in a row!


    How did he do it?


    Just when Zhen Yulan was shocked, the points behind Chu Yun changed again, reaching four points.


    And Rising again?


    Is this into the devil''s nest!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun took back his hand, looked at the demon Buddha who was smashed in front of him, and drew a cold meaning from his mouth: "kill so many human people, and we will live to die!"


    Fang Luo stands up shakily. After taking the pills, his face is not as pale as before, but he is still weak: "chuyun, thanks to you, if it is not you, we will be his sacrifice..."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and asks.


    Fang Luo sighed and told Chu Yun the story.


    It''s almost what he guessed. Fang Luo found that there were such strange things on his territory. Several great emperors of Nirvana were missing one after another. Naturally, they couldn''t sit still, so he came here to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect that there are several demon lords, demon lords and ghost lords lurking in the villa. Their combined strength is enough to overturn the world!


    Even the holy kingdom of yaochi may not be able to withstand their impact!


    Aware of the bad Fang Luo, he hurriedly wants to escape. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter. But before he dies, he must pass on the news here.


    However, those demons were very powerful. They caught them and threw them into the courtyard.


    If it wasn''t for a long time, I would have been killed in the first place.


    "What kind of conspiracy do they have in making blood and meat sacrifices?"


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. Everything in the courtyard is shocking.


    They must have a conspiracy, and it''s still a conspiracy!


    "I pulled something out of their mouth. I thought I had no chance to say it. Fortunately, I survived..."


    Fang Luo smiled bitterly, and then told all he knew.


    "Ghost killing palace? Elder? "


    When Chu Yun heard this, he almost understood.


    It turns out that their elders are sealed here. During the blood and meat sacrifice, someone must keep the balance. The sacrifice power of blood and meat together is in balance with the seal power, so they can''t leave here. They can only go out to kill the strong or attract the strong.


    Those two monsters went to TianChao. They should want to capture some monsters and join in the blood and meat sacrifice. Unfortunately, they were unlucky to meet themselves.


    As for the three demons who went to Taiqian, the leader xiulie held the black prison sword, their motives were questionable.


    What''s the attraction of Taiqian?


    "It''s the ghost killing palace."


    Stone broke the sky sneer: "the ghost killing demon palace is the closest to the night circle star domain. It has never been broken for so many years. It''s hard to have thousands of years of silence. Now it''s coming back again!"


    "As for the elder of the ghost killing demon palace, this is an old immortal with terrible strength. He didn''t know what kind of adventure he had in his early years. He almost has an immortal body. It''s useless to kill him completely! Later, he was separated and suppressed in many higher planes of the night circle. If I had expected that it would be right, his head would be under this villa! "


    With the voice of stone breaking the sky falling, Chu Yun frowned deeply.


    Immortal body?


    It''s a bit of a hassle.


    Around, the blood pool is still boiling, bubbling, very hot.


    Over the blood pool, a force swept by.


    The heads floating on it began to boil and fall off, leaving only a white skull.


    Looking at the familiar faces being treated like this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but close his eyes and couldn''t bear it.


    "Wait, you just said that someone should keep the balance of power of blood and meat sacrifice?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of something. Seeing that the blood pool was boiling, it was obviously still running. That is to say, the last devil Buddha was probably still hiding in the villa and was maintaining the operation of the sacrifice process!


    If you are lucky enough, you should be able to find him.


    "Brother Yun, shall we go?"


    Lin Yan said with a smile, "I will reap the lives of the four demons and open the door!"


    "No, there''s a fifth."


    After chuyun''s eyes swept around the villa, he finally settled on the blood pool.


    The rich and smelly blood is boiling constantly, making a sound of gurgling. It seems that something is rushing up under it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is the blood essence broken? I can''t hold on! "


    A roar of anger, only to see a demon from under the blood pool rushed out, panting, furious.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today''s flowers can break 350, on the 5th, not on the 4th! 38 more.

 Chapter 1447 Isll kill you with my fart

    After the evil Lord rushed out, he suddenly saw so many people on the scene. For a while, he was a little silly.


    But soon he laughed and said, "OK! Splendid! How can you capture so many nobles! You did a good job! In this way, you can enter the final stage directly. You can break the seal just by xiulie catching the new dragon pulse! "


    After laughing for a long time, the devil suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why do these people stand there?


    Didn''t they get caught?


    How can they be allowed to stand like this? In case they are allowed to destroy the operation of blood and meat sacrifice, who will bear the responsibility?


    On the spot, the devil was furious and roared: "you are a group of rubbish. If you can''t catch people, let them stand here. Do you all eat dry food? Tie them all up and throw them into the blood pool! Everything is ready, but the dragon''s vein is bad! "


    With that, he wanted to jump back to the blood pool.


    But soon, something came to his mind, and his steps froze.


    If these people are really captured, how can they stand still? There are no restrictions on movement, no scars on their bodies. What a joke! They are the supreme flying fairyland of the human race. They are not ordinary cultivators!


    Why is that so?


    The demon suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. He turned around mechanically with a shock in his pupils.


    Impossible, right?


    I must have guessed wrong.


    "Brother Yun, is this the stupid B?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Did you live too long and have a brain problem?"


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng are joking.


    The devil was shocked. The most desperate thing happened at last.


    "What about them? What did you do to them? You dare to kill us, devil. Are you impatient? Under the iron hoof of our foreign demons, you are too dry, but you are just an ant. You can destroy it at will! "


    The devil stepped back and growled fiercely.


    "Brother Yun, it''s still the old practice. I''ll give it to you."


    Hansi, Helian city and Lin Yan are all in the way of the demon''s escape, with a pondering smile on their lips. They seem to want to see how the demon can struggle.


    "Oh, yes, five at a time."


    Chu Yun stretched his body for a while and drew a cold meaning from the corner of his mouth: "more and more, the hunter''s feeling!"


    Now, he has recovered his physical strength and spirit to the peak. It''s no surprise to deal with a demon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, on the list of demon hunters.


    The numbers behind Chu Yun float again, from four to five.


    And his place, also rise again, tie with Duan Zehua first.


    In this scene, all the practitioners who were shocked were blindfolded.


    They are all stupid, how can this happen? Am I blindfolded?


    Chu Yun didn''t have any points before half an hour. How could he suddenly go all the way to counter attack and tie for the first place?


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? I just went to the tavern to have a meal. How can Chu Yun tie for the first place when I come back! "


    "Yes, please tell me! I feel like I missed a lot of things! "


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    There are some practitioners who are anxious and constantly pull the clothes of the people around them.


    Those people were also stunned. After a long time, they said: "we We don''t know! We didn''t even remember what happened, so he went to the top. You ask us, who do we ask? "


    This time.


    Blood male.


    Moyuan.


    Li Yaoxing.


    Zhen Yulan.


    Taicang four, Qi Qi shocked.


    At the same time, I was shocked by Liu Rulong.


    They always pay attention to the list of hunting demons. They will remember any change of ranking.


    Duan Zehua worked hard for ten days before killing five demons.


    But Chu Yun, just an hour, from the last to the top of the list, although it is only tied, but if this goes on, the real top will be far away?


    Just when they felt inconceivable, the number behind Duan rose again, reaching six points.


    At this time, he just left Chu Yun and once again enjoyed the top of the list.


    But what''s the point?


    You work hard for many days and are caught up by Chu Yun in the blink of an eye.


    It''s really not interesting.


    Even if you can lead again, it''s only temporary.


    Because Chu Yun will easily catch up with you again!


    "Crazy, crazy."


    Li Yaoxing mumbles to himself. He knows that Chu Yun is tough, but he doesn''t expect that Chu Yun will be so tough.


    In an hour, he killed five demons in a row. Is that his extraordinary performance?


    Never before, never after.


    But the point is that he is just the peak of Nirvana!


    The nirvana peak with the shackles of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yun, this time, can we go?"


    Lin Yan seems to have been beaten. Although they didn''t kill the devil, they were very excited to see the performance of Chu Yun soar.


    Go down at this speed. What kind of bullshit is Duan Zehua, an opponent?


    Not at all!


    "What''s the hurry? Didn''t you listen to him? The blood and meat sacrifice here hasn''t been destroyed."


    Chu Yun looked at the boiling blood pool, and said lightly: "just now, the devil Buddha didn''t ask for help. He said that xiulie devil Buddha had gone to look for the primary dragon vein. What they wanted to focus on was the main dragon vein of Chu clan! The main dragon vein has just been gestated for less than a hundred years, so it should be in the initial stage, so it''s easy to be restrained... "


    Lin Yan, he Liancheng and Hansi all listened carefully.


    "Under the blood pool, it should be the sacrificial platform for blood and meat sacrifice, right?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly burst with a flash of light. The so-called soul killing elder''s head should be sealed here.


    "I will go down and kill the elder of the demon palace for a while."


    Chu Yun suddenly said, "if the altar of flesh and blood is not completely destroyed, I always feel unsafe."


    "Brother Yun, as for the risk? We have already killed all these evil lords! "


    Hansi looked at the blood pool of gudu, and some recoiled.


    Of course, he is not afraid.


    It''s him Cleanliness!


    He couldn''t stand the feeling of such thick blood hanging on his body.


    "Stone, you go down with me."


    Chuyun smiled: "the elder didn''t break the seal, besides, he was just a head. I don''t think it would hurt me. You are waiting here. I''ll come!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud and stone break the sky to drill into the blood pool together.


    After entering the blood pool, Chu Yun was surprised again.


    He had thought about it. He had made psychological preparation in advance, but when he came in, he only felt uncomfortable in his stomach.


    A lot of heads.


    A lot of blood essence.


    How many people have to be killed to fill the thousand kilometer pit with blood essence?


    All the way to the bottom, Chu Yun found that the deepest place was indeed built with an altar. There were many black tentacles on the altar, which were dead to the bottom of the ground. They were drawing energy from the blood pool and pouring it into the bottom of the ground.


    "The head of the elder should be under this altar, right?"


    Chu Yun went to the altar and felt the torrential power. His heart suddenly burst into flames.


    Foreign demons, damn it!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun, with his strength, smashed his fist on the altar, and the altar built with white bones collapsed.


    This altar is very fragile, only plays the role of energy transmission. Because of this, it needs to be carefully guarded by the demon, but there must be no accidents.


    Now under the power of chuyun''s fist, the altar is completely broken!


    "Roar!"


    There is a roar that frightens the sky and fills the whole world. The agitated earth is shaking constantly. There seems to be a whirlpool of waves rising from the sky in the blood pool. Under the common shock, it makes a deafening roar.


    "I hate it! Good hate! How dare you break my blood sacrifice ceremony! You deserve it! You will die! I remember you! "


    Then, a roar of the jair who wanted to split his canthus rang out, and he rushed Chu Yun for hundred meters.


    With a snort and a clap of his hand, he suppressed the sound wave: "what''s old and immortal? Is it comfortable in the seal? You can rest assured that even if you fight with foreign demons again, you will not escape the seal! "


    "You? Are you still alive? "


    There was some bitterness in that voice.


    "Ha ha, you are still alive. How can brother Shi die? To be honest, you are in the seal. Brother Shi can''t help you, but you are disgusting and disgusting. You can still do it! "


    Stone broke the sky and smiled strangely. He stepped forward, turned to the opening on the ground, and Squat down.


    "Hiss!"


    A long and smelly fart came out. There was no waste at all. It all went into the mouth.


    "I''ve had a bad stomach lately."


    Stone broke the sky to stand up, one face of melancholy: "this gift, you still like it?"


    "Me! Grass! You! Big! Grandpa! Cough cough cough! Come on Smoke me to death! You are a stone. When I get out of the trouble, I must make you scratched! I want you dead! I want to... "


    The soul kills the elder of the demon palace. He roars wildly. He is almost mad.


    "You want it? Do you want it? "


    Stone a Leng, then continue to squat down, and put a long smelly sound fart.


    This time, with a chain, crackling.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The elder of soul killing demon palace almost fainted because of choking. This fart sucks. It''s too much!


    Dizzy!


    I''m completely dizzy.


    He dared not speak any more, for fear that the stone would break the sky and fart again.


    Simply, he stopped talking directly.


    Chu Yun was stunned. The stone was shameless to a certain extent. He could not do such things himself.


    "Don''t say you are sealed in it now. Even if you come out, I will still fart you!"


    Stone broke the sky sneer, is about to turn around to leave, suddenly seemed to think of what, the face once again appeared strange smile.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun''s heart pounded.


    This stone is going to pit people again.


    The second change

 Chapter 1448 devils

    Chu Yun thinks that he is pure and very good.


    But who let such a shameless smelly stone follow him?


    He is cunning, shameless, lecherous and despicable. It can be said that he has all his shortcomings in one body. How can he compare with himself?


    Like him, as long as you smile, you will know that you have no good intentions.


    Sure enough, I saw Shi quickly walk to the crack and observe it carefully. Then he grinned: "it seems that it''s no different from my imagination. You haven''t absorbed these forces yet. In that case, I''m not polite!"


    "Wait, what are you going to do?"


    "Damn it, stop it! Stop! "


    There was a shrill roar in the cracks.


    The soul killed the elder of the demon palace and was completely angry.


    Stone turned around and waved to Chu Yun: "Chu Yun, come here and give you a chance to make a fortune!"


    "What?"


    Chu Yun knew that stone would not cheat himself, and he was more or less excited.


    Stone broke the sky, one hand thrust into the crack, the other hand clapped on Chu Yun''s shoulder, said in a deep voice: "as long as you can bear the impact of this force, you will benefit a lot!"


    Chu Yun was just about to ask. He suddenly felt the endless and strong spirit rush into his body. It''s strange that the spirit rush into his body towards the second soul after flowing through the channels of his body.


    Now, stone breaking has become the conductor between Chu cloud and the crack, absorbing more aura from the crack as much as possible and injecting it into Chu cloud.


    "Stop! I told you to stop! "


    In the crack, the spirit kills the demon palace elder''s consciousness, is howling madly.


    It''s hard for me to get these spiritual sacrifices. The key seal hasn''t been broken and can''t be absorbed and digested yet. I didn''t expect that the stone was so shameless that I started to seize and plunder my spiritual spirit directly.


    What a hate!


    Why can''t I break the seal?


    If you can break the seal, kill him as soon as possible!


    No, it can''t be killed directly!


    They will be severely abused for days and nights!


    Let them live and die!


    However, these can only be extravagant hopes.


    Now, he can''t break the seal at all. He can only watch his hard-earned aura absorbed, taken away bit by bit, and integrated into Chu Yun''s body. It''s completely cheap for her.


    "Eh, what is it?"


    All of a sudden, the elder of the ghost killing palace glanced over Chu Yun''s wrist and seemed to have some impression on the simple bracelet.


    "Here This is not the shackles of heaven! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you stupid thing, you don''t even know it when you put on the shackles of heaven! Do you know that with the shackles of heaven, you can''t be promoted to the top of fairyland in your life. How can you absorb more of my spirit? You are doomed to stagnate in your life and become a poor maggot! "


    The elder of soul killing demon palace is in a very happy mood, ecstatic and laughing.


    His eyes were bright, and he felt as if he had found a new continent, and he was trembling with excitement.


    Cool!


    Comfortable!


    Even if you plunder my aura, what can you do?


    You will never be promoted in your life!


    You can only stay at the top of Nirvana all your life!


    This is heaven''s punishment for you!


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and started a smile on the corner of his mouth: "can I be promoted? Don''t worry about it. In a word, I''ll take away your old spirit first!"


    "Brush!"


    After this sentence falls, chuyun''s suction becomes more crazy, just like beluga sucks water and constantly absorbs the rich aura.


    Or as usual, all the auras are infused into the second soul, and the magic Buddha is wildly watered.


    "Zizi!"


    From the second soul, the powerful and terrifying breath is constantly fed back, which makes Chu Yun feel like floating on the cloud and comfortable.


    The second soul has been silent for a long time. Apart from the cultivation of the devil and the Buddha, what he does every day is to understand the sword skill of Dayan and continue to understand the following three moves.


    It''s just that it''s generally difficult to create your own tricks.


    I didn''t expect that today, the second soul was reactivated and began to actively absorb the spirit.


    Such changes surprised Chu Yun.


    Will the second soul continue to transform?


    With such an idea, Chu cloud in the eyes of the more brilliant, excited heart.


    "I''ve been flying in the sky for so many years. No one dare to be so arrogant in front of me! Absorb the aura of Laozi in front of Laozi, you will surely die hard. The elder of the ghost killing demon palace never stops swearing and swearing from beginning to end.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t care about him at all.


    Today''s Chu cloud, self-confidence burst, you fortunately did not come out of it, or I will kill you!


    Just as it happens, we can''t find the Lord to fill it.


    It''s better than breaking the sky. At the moment, he can''t help exclaiming: "chuyun boy, how can you be so terrible? This is the spirit that has been infected by the evil spirit. You don''t even need to filter it. You inhale it directly into your body. If you want to change it into a general cultivator, you may have already burst and died!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I just know that I''m full of power."


    Chuyun''s voice was a little low, just like a heavy bomb.


    After half an hour''s absorption, the spirit in the crack is completely absorbed.


    The cursing voice of the elder of soul killing demon palace is getting smaller and smaller. He is very weak and insists on his spirit. However, when the spirit is absorbed, he has no strength to speak.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun''s face was as energetic as if he were reborn.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    All auras, all gathered in the second soul, have the feeling of being reborn and broken.


    "Click!"


    The second soul of Chu Yun is a kind of magic Buddha. It sucks all the auras clean. Then it shakes violently for several times. Suddenly it splits, and a black breath emerges from it. It flows around the soul.


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun is a little silly. He sucked up so many auras and came out only one thing at last?


    What is this blackness?


    "Chuyun, how do you feel?"


    Stone breaks the sky to ignore the weak soul to kill the elder of the demon palace, but looks at Chu Yun with concern.


    "The magic Buddha in my second soul sucks up all the auras, and then..."


    Chu Yun wants to explain. Ke doesn''t know what to say. The devil knows what that black gas is.


    "The seed of magic Buddha is split? Wait, you don''t touch first, let me... "


    Before Shi Liaotian finished speaking, Chu Yun, who was very curious, directly used his spiritual knowledge to connect with black Qi. He wanted to find out.


    In an instant, the black Qi is like finding a vent, in which the magic Qi of infinite terror erupts, completely surrounding the Chu cloud.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Yun roared, and the black air came out. He only felt the pain of tearing his skin, which was hard to bear.


    Then his height soared to five meters.


    When releasing the perfect power, his body is only three meters high!


    Secondly, on the top of Chu Yun''s head, two huge horns are bent backward, and a huge tail is pulled behind him. The muscles of his body are swollen and bulging. His eyes are red. Especially on the back of his fists, sharp bone spines are produced. The bones on his body are hard and highly polymerized, just like the ultimate stage of the battle of black iron.


    The whole body breath, very evil.


    Now he looks like an alien demon.


    "Hiss."


    Take a breath of air-conditioner and step back for several times.


    Why did chuyun change so dramatically?


    In the past, those auras were just infected by the evil spirit. As long as the body is strong enough, it can be refined and not directly infected into evil spirits, right?


    But what does Chu Yun look like at this moment, not an evil devil?


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have evil spirit in your heart! After the evil spirit in your heart is moved, you will become such a monster completely. You will be our foreign demons. It''s so smart that you are mistaken by cleverness! "


    In the crack, the elder''s feeble laughter came out.


    The stone breaks the sky to stare at Chu cloud''s eyes, roars: "do you still have consciousness, Chu cloud!"


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun turned to look at the stone, and wondered, "why did you suddenly react so much?"


    The voice is still the voice of Chu Yun.


    Stone a happy, fortunately, Chu Yun''s consciousness has not been encroached, just another form of transformation.


    "Come on, take your consciousness back from the second soul!"


    Stone broke the sky to take out a bronze mirror, one face helplessly said: "you see yourself, now what appearance!"


    Chu Yun bowed his head to get close to the bronze mirror. After a look, he jumped three feet high.


    "Lying trough, how can I become a monster? No, it''s not a monster. It''s an alien demon! Well, I used to laugh at Lao Mu''s ugliness. I didn''t expect that I would be like this one day! "


    In Chu Yun''s voice, he howled.


    According to stone, he quickly pulled all consciousness out of the second soul.


    Miracles happen.


    Chu Yun''s body has shrunk down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and has been restored to its original shape.


    He looked down at his palm and was a little surprised: "the seed of magic Buddha in my second soul is broken, and the rest is full of magic Qi. If I infuse consciousness into it, it will become the previous form, but as long as my consciousness is taken back into the main soul, it will be restored..."


    "Sure enough."


    Stone breaks the sky to nod, immediately eye hot way: "you know, you now this kind of situation, call the different devil body, of course because you have two soul reason, you can seal the power of the different devil body in the second soul completely, when need, then release, the method is very simple."


    "But other cultivators who have devils are not so lucky as you."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: sangeng!

 Chapter 1449 ancient world, lost temple

    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yun is very interested in it. Besides himself, there are many so-called devils?


    "Other monsters are also eroded by the evil spirit like you, and the power of the martial spirit is completely suppressed. If you want to use the power, you can only become monsters like foreign monsters, just like you did before. In this state, it''s difficult for them to keep their sense, so they usually hide very deep, and don''t want to show people in the face of different monsters..."


    Stone is worthy of being well-informed. Many things can be found at will: "of course, in the starry field of the night appendix, your brother Shi has never seen a strange devil body. You are the first."


    "I have a premonition that my physical strength has increased a lot again after I became an alien, which is even more terrifying than the perfect divine power."


    Chuyun grins. Although it''s ugly to be a strange devil, it''s better to be strong in battle.


    "You You''re all right! "


    In the crack, there was a roar of anger from the elder of the spirit killing demon palace. Although he was weak, he was still mad.


    "Silly, I have two souls!"


    Chu Yun laughs and infuses his consciousness into the second soul again. Suddenly, his body changes. In only three breath, he becomes a five meter tall alien devil. He has horns on his head, horrible muscles, fierce eyes, ferocious face and a big tail behind him.


    It looks like a horrible beast with two feet standing up.


    "Ow!"


    Chu Yun raised his hair and growled. He felt very happy. He kicked it out at will and stepped on a bigger crack in the pit.


    It seems that under the condition of different demons, they can exert more powerful power.


    "How about promotion?"


    Stone broken sky asked a sentence.


    "I feel that there is a steady stream of strength in my body, as if it is going to be spurted out. I need to close my body at its peak, and even increase it by 50%."


    Chu Yun looks down at his big fist, and there are several bone spurs on his back. If one blow goes on, he can''t take half a life?


    It''s too much fun.


    Then, after recovering his consciousness, Chu Yun''s posture changed, and he recovered to his original appearance within three breaths.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s as easy as flowing water.


    "This harvest, some unexpected."


    Chuyun laughs. Although this is not what he wants, since he can greatly improve his combat power, why not?


    "Stay in it. Brother Shi may come to see you sometime."


    Before Shi breaks the sky, he brews a long chain of farts, which is an output to the crack.


    The elder of the ghost killing demon palace was stunned directly.


    After they left the blood pool, they found a worried look on their faces.


    "Brother Yun, you are out at last."


    "I was thinking about what we should do in case of any emergency below you. It''s OK."


    Lin Yan came up and looked at Chu Yun up and down, a little surprised: "Brother Yun, you give me the feeling, it seems to be a lot stronger, what''s the matter? What adventure did you find under the blood pool? "


    Chuyun smiled: "the spirit that the elder of the demon palace has not digested has been captured by me, and it really has special benefits."


    "Nei, you can forcibly rob the spirit of the soul to kill the elder of the demon palace. You''re also a bull force!"


    Lin Yan, heliancheng and Hansi all showed a shocking look.


    Fang Luo came forward and said: "Chu Yun, thank you for saving my life. After I go back this time, I will definitely repay you for your kindness!"


    "No need to say so many polite things in our relationship."


    Chuyun grins, but doesn''t care.


    I have to say that it would have taken me a long time to find out if Fang Wujing had not provided these maps.


    As for the rescue of Xialuo, there have been so many years of friendship, how can we die without help?


    As for the return, Chu Yun really didn''t think about it.


    Fang Luo took a deep look at Chu Yun. At the Longmen conference, he also raised the idea of fighting with Chu Yun. Now after so many years, the development and fate of the two men are very different.


    Relying on the talent of terror and his continuous and unremitting efforts, Chu Yun eventually became the first pride of Taiqian and the first pride of some people''s minds in the night circle. As for himself, he still lingered in this realm.


    Although his realm is the same as that of him, Fang Luo knows that if Chu Yun wants to kill himself, he can do it with any finger.


    This is the difference in combat power.


    A real gap.


    After saying goodbye to Fang Luo, Chu Yun threw the map at him and spread out his hands: "there are so many evil lords in the too dry world. Now they have been killed. Let''s go. It seems that we need to go to other high places."


    "Isn''t there any other place?"


    Hansi was puzzled because Gonggong Gao initially marked many places, and qingminggu was just one of them.


    "There are so many demons in all. What''s the point of going to other places when we die? The prey is limited. If we can''t speed up, we may be hunted by others. "


    Today, Chu Yun has completely put himself into the role of hunter.


    It''s really interesting to hunt the devil.


    If this matter spreads, others will not believe it.


    Who could have expected that a cultivator at the top of Nirvana would hunt the devil as prey?


    The four did not say hello to Fang Wujing. They quickly left Taiqian and went to the ancient world.


    In ancient times, it was nominally the site of Changsheng temple, especially after the combination of Changsheng temple and xianranju, it developed very fast and had no difference for a time.


    But now, Lin Hongyi of the palace of emperor Changsheng has a headache.


    Recently, Lin Hongyi got the news from Taicang war world, saying that the evil Lord invaded the night circle in a large amount, and every higher level should be on guard and mention the spirit of twelve points, so as not to be attacked.


    As for the purpose of those demons, they slaughtered innocent people as part of the blood and meat sacrifice.


    But the key is that there are a large number of demons, and they are too horrible. Generally, they dare not take the initiative to find them trouble.


    "Temple Lord, there are three more demon lords in the north. Their rampant butchery has already destroyed three cities. We have no one to send them!"


    Just when Lin Hongyi was worried, there were disciples outside to report.


    "Three more demon lords?"


    Lin Hongyi is a little angry, but now he can only be in a hurry.


    All the strong people in the hall of longevity emperor have been sent to suppress the demon and ghost worshippers, but the effect is not so good, but the loss is heavy.


    At first, there were several holy temples willing to follow the Immortal Emperor''s palace. Until they were killed by the demon lord, they all shrank in fear. They didn''t dare to show their heads at all. They just wanted to wait for the law enforcers of Taicang war to come to deal with these damned demon Lords.


    If they unite to resist, the demon and ghost can''t be so rampant, but they just can''t make concerted efforts. Some people are afraid of loss. If they want to work hard, the natural effect is very poor.


    There is no way, Lin Hongyi can only rely on his own strength to resist these demons and ghosts.


    It''s ridiculous to say that foreign demons haven''t even appeared, and they have become unscrupulous just by virtue of ghost Zun and demon Zun.


    "Dad."


    Just when Lin Hongyi was in a mess, Lin Yan came in from outside.


    His expression was somewhat ugly: "I heard that in recent days, under the leadership of foreign demons, the demons and ghosts have invaded our ancient world wantonly?"


    Behind Lin Yan are chuyun, Hansi and heliancheng. Of course, there are stone.


    When Lin Hongyi sees Lin Yan, he looks happy: "Yan''er, you are back! Alas, it''s not easy for us to live in the hall of longevity. In ancient times, there were wars everywhere. There were demons and ghosts killing the city. The blood stained the sky, but there was no way to stop them! "


    In the end, Lin Hongyi''s expression was very painful.


    It seems to him that as the Lord of the palace of longevity, he can''t do anything about this kind of thing. It''s a disgrace that can''t be wiped out!


    "Dad, just leave these things to us. You just need to make a map for us."


    Lin Yan is full of confidence. He has just been promoted to the top of fairyland. All he thinks about is killing.


    Demon respect, ghost respect and foreign demons can do anything. I can kill as many as I want!


    "You..."


    Lin Hongyi hesitated a little, then thought of Chu Yun''s terrorist strength, and immediately nodded: "OK, I will draw the map for you, but now only the trace of demon Zun and ghost Zun is there, and the demons outside the country have not appeared..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since foreign demons are the main messengers behind the scenes, they will surely appear!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and the way he looked for was the most convenient and simple.


    "By the way, I heard that you are taking part in the battle of Tianjiao. It seems that you are competing with the devil hunters? A few days ago, I was asked by many supreme leaders of Taicang war world about the traces of foreign demons. I just didn''t know. They have been in the ancient world for several days, and I don''t know if they have found traces of foreign demons... "


    Lin Hongyi said that.


    "It''s very normal to have competitors. After all, there are only more than 30 high planes in the night circle. Even if there are hundreds of invading demons, if they are scattered, there will only be more than 10 in one place. Only when there is competition, there will be power. We are not afraid of it."


    Lin Yan''s chest is outstretched and confident.


    Brother Yun is here. No one is afraid.


    Even if Duan Zehua comes, he can also slap him on the wall and can''t even pick it!


    "Temple master, the map has been drawn."


    Soon, a disciple came forward and presented the map.


    Lin Yan once grabbed it and looked at it. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "it''s the first forbidden area in the ancient world, the lost temple?"


    Lin Hongyi nodded and said calmly, "all the roots come from here, including the nearby demon and ghost gods, which are all extended from the lost temple. So I guess that the foreign demons may have occupied this place!"

 Chapter 1450 has a trap

    "Where is the lost temple?"


    Seeing that Lin Yan is so taboo about Mo Shen''s appearance, Chu Yun cannot help but move.


    It''s hard not to be a lost temple. What''s the secret?


    Lin Yan sighed and said: "there are many reasons why the lost temple is the first forbidden area in our ancient world. Of course, the most well-known one is that it is said that an empire once fell down there. The Empire didn''t know what power it died of. In a word, there are only a pile of ruins left. Among these ruins, there are many ghost slaves who eat human blood, the strongest even There is a supreme realm! "


    "Because there are many variables in it and the environment is very complex, we went to the palace of the longevity emperor several times without success, and slowly no one left."


    Lin Yan looks serious: "it can only be said that it is very dangerous!"


    "What''s the number of the strongest ghosts in it?"


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. If there are too many flying fairylands, it''s hard for him to deal with them.


    Three or five of them can be rolled over all the way by the force of terror, but if they are ten or twenty?


    Although he is strong and able to fight over the ranks, he is not invincible!


    Ghosts, demons, demons, and these horrible ghosts.


    Together, the head will be big!


    "There are so many enemies that we didn''t expect, perhaps far beyond the limits we could deal with."


    Hansi is very wise in these matters. After all, he is the youngest Regent. He has his own opinions on many things. Although Chu Yun is very strong, he is obviously dying after all!


    "Don''t worry, we''d better go ahead. If there is any change, I have a way."


    Chuyun laughs. After he has cast his own devils, he is completely the same as the devils outside the country.


    Even if there is a devil in front of him, he will think he is his own man.


    He can turn himself into a demon and explore in the lost temple.


    Trust them, and never doubt too much.


    "Go! Brother Yun has said that there is nothing to be afraid of? "


    He Liancheng laughs, and his eyes are shining.


    Lin Yan also clapped his palm and said, "yes, our brothers like to kill a blood path from adversity. The more it is, the more exciting it is!"


    "You guys, be careful."


    Lin Hongyi repeatedly told him that if it wasn''t for the palace of longevity, he would like to fight with the demon family himself.


    How did the title of the palace of longevity come from?


    It was Lin fan who fought with the demon clan in those days, and killed it himself!


    Can the descendants of Lin Fan insult these four words?


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. Stay in the hall of longevity. All the operations here can''t be separated from your decision. As for the others, just give them to us."


    Lin Yan smiled, then his eyes twinkled: "to tell you the truth, I went to the lost temple once, but I was scared to pee my pants on the periphery, and climbed back in a gray way. Now I think of it, I will feel ashamed and flustered."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take out the ghost who scared you to pee in your pants!"


    Chu Yun laughs and the atmosphere is very happy.


    Four people, together with the stone, rushed to the lost temple.


    Along the way, there were people who fled everywhere. Their faces were full of fear and they fled aimlessly.


    Some of them didn''t witness the massacre in person. They just heard that there were demon clans in some places, which scared countless people to escape, and they were displaced everywhere. At one glance, they were full of sorrow.


    Several people saw it, and they were tacitly silent.


    Why are these tragedies caused?


    It''s not all because of the damn demon clan!


    The more they witnessed this, the more violent the killing in their chest became. At the end of the day, they could hardly bear it.


    "According to this situation, the war will start in three years!"


    Chuyun''s voice is calm and his eyes are cold.


    His anger was about to erupt like a volcano.


    Further forward, the closer to the lost temple, the more you can see the depression of the city.


    There are several cities where all the people have run away. Only some old people who can''t run are still sitting at the door. They look nostalgic in their eyes. They are old and have no strength to run. It''s better to sit here and witness the changes of the city. Finally, they die quietly and be the last witness of the city.


    How about the demons? How about the demons outside the country?


    We are all buried in the neck of the loess, will be afraid of these?


    It''s just a death!


    There are also three or three or two old people together, talking and laughing.


    The wrinkles on their faces seem to be lighter.


    After a lifetime of hard work, we are finally free from death. We are not afraid of death. What are we afraid of?


    These old people are just the most open-minded and cheerful existence.


    After crossing these cities, hundreds of kilometers away, there are several bloody cities, giving off a gloomy atmosphere, scarlet everywhere, even the earth is completely soaked.


    But in these cities, there is not even a corpse, only blood.


    As several people have seen such means, they know that it is the evil spirits outside the country who want to sacrifice their flesh and blood.


    As for the seals to be broken, I don''t know if they are to suppress the elders, but in a word, they must be stopped.


    "Over these cities, a hundred kilometers ahead is the lost temple! The lost temple is located on a deserted plain, full of dilapidated buildings. It''s more than half buried by the yellow sand. It''s said that there are many treasures under the yellow sand, so many people have had opportunities there. It''s hard to recognize whether they are true or not, but there are so many ghosts and slaves there, so much that their scalp is numb! "


    Lin Yan has known about these things, so he took the initiative to give directions to several people.


    For several people, a hundred kilometer journey is almost a cup of tea.


    Looking at the dark plain in front of him, Chu Yun could not help but show his thoughts.


    Step forward, step into the area of the lost temple, but there seems to be an energy barrier within half a meter in front of you, which isolates the inner part from the outer part. The wind is howling inside, and waves of yellow sand are rolling up. The sky is very dark, but the outside is sunny, blue sky and white clouds are clean.


    "This barrier is a kind of restriction to the ghosts and slaves in it. Although they are terrible, they can''t step out of it all their lives. It''s like being cursed. They are totally trapped in it."


    Lin Yan sighed and said, "don''t look at the calm inside. As long as you step through this barrier, hundreds of ghosts and slaves will be swarming around, crying for your blood. This has become their usual trick. They are specialized in killing those who come here for the first time!"


    Said, Lin Yan a step out, into the barrier.


    In an instant, I saw hundreds of ugly black monsters rushing out of the yellow sand, shouting loudly, opening their arms and rushing towards Lin Yan in the sky.


    The quantity is so large that people''s scalp will explode.


    These monsters, all human shapes, but four feet on the ground.


    They are very thin, completely skin and bone, black, thin and small, with extremely terrifying power.


    They opened their mouths, and there were three rows of teeth, arranged in order, which gave out a cold, dark light.


    As for the palms, they are also sharp claws.


    If you are attacked by them, you will be bitten to death!


    Lin Yan suddenly released a strong flame all over his body, just like wearing a flame made holy garment to set him off.


    All the ghosts and slaves who jumped up made shrieks and turned into flying ash in a flash.


    The strength of these ghost slaves is the lowest, almost equal to the human sages who create the environment.


    To Lin Yan, no matter how much they come, they are also cannon fodder.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Yan spread out his hands and then said with a wry smile, "I was not afraid of anything. I was scared by the endless ghosts when I came here. That kind of fear can''t be described in words. In a word, it''s the scalp explosion!"


    Several people also stepped in, similarly, hundreds of ghost slaves rushed at them.


    These ghost slaves have lax eyes and saliva in their mouths. They have no consciousness at all. It''s only the instinct of hunting.


    With a wave of Chu Yun''s hand, all the ghosts and slaves rushed to him turned into flying ash and disappeared without trace.


    "There is a strong smell of blood in the air. I think it''s the foreign demons who are here to sacrifice with the blood and flesh of the living people, just like before."


    Chuyun''s voice was very calm. After all, he had seen such a scene before, so there was no disturbance in his heart.


    Only kill.


    Full of killing intention.


    Do not you take our people as livestock to kill the foreign demons?


    OK, I''ll give you ten times more feedback!


    "Go!"


    In chuyun''s huge drink, several people fly towards the inner part of the lost temple, naturally Lin Yan leads the way.


    "Brother Shi always feels that something is wrong here."


    The stone breaks the sky to slightly frown, that kind of feeling cannot say at all, is like floating in the bottom of my heart a kind of instinctive premonition.


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of awe, and stone will never shoot without a purpose. There must be a basis for his saying so.


    Therefore, Chu Yun has more vigilance in his heart.


    As the ruins in the distance appeared more and more in front of him, Chu Yun frowned slightly, and his uneasy mood became more and more intense.


    Instinctively, he stopped and calculated it with the skill of deduction. Although it was not accurate, it was able to calculate something a little.


    The next second, however, his pupils contracted violently.


    Because he did, a very dangerous result.


    There is no specific picture, only one idea.


    Danger!


    Very dangerous!


    Never take the next step!


    The ruins in front of us are in front of us. This is a very large hall, which can be accessed by pushing the door.


    The sense of danger became clearer.


    Stone broke the sky and stopped. His expression was a little gloomy.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter?"


    The other three were all confused. They didn''t understand why Chu Yun suddenly stopped.


    They didn''t feel anything, they didn''t feel anything.


    "Back!"


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed, shouting.

 Chapter 1451 the emperor of ghosts and slaves Land warfare?

    The three didn''t even understand why Chu Yun suddenly roared, but they instinctively chose to believe that they would back away without hesitation. The speed was incomparably fast, just like three flashing black lights.


    Chu Yun didn''t quit because he knew he couldn''t!


    Once you step back, everyone will suffer endless pursuit!


    So I have to stand in the same place and strive for time for them as much as possible!


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, a dark shadow rushed out of the broken gate of the palace. It was as fast as lightning, much faster than the three men retreated violently.


    I saw that he was full of unspeakable evil spirit and killed him severely!


    Chu Yun roars loudly. His body reaches the acme and soars to a height of two and a half meters. He responds to the enemy purely by his body.


    "BAM bam!"


    There were three loud noises in a row. Chu Yun''s abdomen, chest and forehead were hit violently at the same time. The speed was too fast. It was like a flash of lightning and thunder, which made people completely unable to respond. They could only be beaten passively.


    Chu Yun spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Under the yellow sand, a group of ghost slaves sprang out to tear Chu Yun''s body. However, before they got close, they were completely smashed by the air wave attached to them.


    Chu Yun lies on the yellow sand, with blood running out of his mouth.


    He collapsed in his chest, and a blood hole appeared in his abdomen. His forehead was close to his eye socket. His bones were broken, and his blood flowed all over his face.


    Above the sky, a small ghost stood there, with gloomy eyes filled with terror.


    Compared with ordinary ghost slaves, he is obviously closer to people, except for the appearance.


    He has his own thinking and can choose to do things according to his own consciousness, which is the same as that of human beings. However, his thinking is not stable, and he is often easy to fall into confusion. In many cases, he still hunts by instinct.


    "Is this a ghost?"


    In retrospect, Chu Yun was still haunted by the attack.


    The oppression brought by this attack is far greater than all previous attacks.


    Even the xiulie Lord with the black prison sword is not as horrible as the ghost slave!


    How strong is he?


    "Here This is the legendary ghost emperor and the last emperor in the lost wasteland empire. His strength has almost reached the peak of flying Wonderland supremacy. He is much stronger than the ordinary flying Wonderland supremacy. But I heard that he is sleeping in the ruins. How can he wake up now? "


    When Lin Yan saw the thin and black little man, he was shocked.


    It may not be recognizable just by looking at his appearance, but the little man is wearing a belt around his waist, which is called Longxi''s belt.


    This belt is a legendary spirit soldier. When it was made, it was integrated into the real dragon to breathe, so it''s very scary. Of course, with so many years passed, the legendary spirit soldier doesn''t have much power left, but it''s still scary.


    Especially the blue faucet is very conspicuous.


    Moreover, the power of the ghost slave is so terrible that it can defeat Chu Yun with one stroke.


    If it wasn''t for utsunur, who could it be?


    "The ghost king?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is thumping. He can detect that he is not necessarily the opponent of the ghost emperor now.


    Unless you use a different monster, you may have the power of World War I.


    In this simple state, only to find the share of abuse.


    "Hey, blood! I want to eat! "


    The eyes of the ghost slave King sweep through the crowd and finally fall on Chu Yun.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun''s strength is the strongest, and his blood must be the best to eat.


    "Brush!"


    Next second, utuur rushed towards Chu cloud, as fast as lightning, setting off gusts of howling wind.


    Chu Yun''s scalp is numb. Such an opponent can be said to be very difficult. If it''s not for life and death, Chu Yun will be very excited, because it''s not easy to practice with such a powerful person.


    But now, it''s a life and death fight!


    No one dares to relax at all.


    Chu Yun sprang up, raised his hand and punched, hitting utsunur.


    "Boom!"


    The violent roar started to shake, and the waves visible to the naked eye scattered in all directions. The space where the two met each other, the click sound sounded, inch by inch, it was very shocking.


    Chu Yun felt only a tremor in his arm. He was proud of his strong physique and felt the match for the first time.


    However, the other side seems to be better than themselves.


    It''s really Trouble.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun fell and flew out, then stood up and stormed out again.


    He is not reconciled.


    In the past, I have always run over others by myself. How ever have I been run over by others?


    Utsunur was also a little surprised. As we all know, no one has ever been the enemy of his own unity. Even those invading human supremacy has been directly defeated by his own three times, five times and two times. No one can stop his own attack again and again.


    Chu Yun''s existence made him feel interesting.


    "Roar!"


    Utsunur''s mouth made a murky roar, his body turned, and he continued to press towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun cried and could only raise his fists and bear the blow.


    Two figures, once again entangled in one place.


    Every violent collision seems to come from the deep soul, which makes people feel completely surrounded by it.


    In the distance, Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng are all very anxious, but no matter how urgent they are, they can''t help.


    Even Chu Yun resisted so hard. If they went up, they could only die.


    After all, utsunur is too strong!


    Utuur swept Chu Yun back a few steps with a fist, followed by a fist to catch up with him, smashed him hard on the front door of Chu Yun, dazed him, and blacked out in front of him, but he knew the terror of the other side''s strength, and he resisted it still so, if he could not resist it, wouldn''t it be more miserable next time?


    He was suppressed several times in a row, which made Chu Yun feel angry.


    In any case, I should fight back.


    It''s not your own style to keep holding back!


    "Divine power!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils flashed a fierce color. Although he would fall into a short period of weakness after exerting his divine power, he had no way to resist the strong suppression of utsunur. His power of each fist was far greater than that of the previous one.


    "Eh!"


    After realizing the terror of Chu Yun''s power, utuur was a little surprised, but he still sank down and hit him with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The divine power of Chu Yun collides with utsunur.


    Terrible force will continue to pierce the void, hit two dark space cracks.


    This one hit collision, has the result.


    The endless space cracks spread out towards the surrounding areas, only to see utunur standing in place, with no movement of body shape, while Chu Yun, like being hit hard, flew away towards the distance, and was hit by the concussion force for ten thousand meters, how terrible?


    Chu Yun''s face was full of shock, which he couldn''t believe.


    For the first time, his divine power met his opponent.


    The skin of the whole arm cracked and spread like a bloody spider''s web. When it collapsed to the critical point, it exploded.


    Right arm, it''s broken like this.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Lin Yan''s expression changed greatly, roaring towards utsunur.


    He knew that he might die, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he could never continue to stand by.


    Damn, damn it!


    Helian city and Hansi also rushed forward fiercely.


    "All down!"


    Stone breaks the sky to drink loudly, a palm is restrained, unexpectedly make the body shape of three people stop at the same place.


    The next second, he stepped forward, his eyes cold and shouted, "your name is utsunur!"


    Utsunur''s eyes were fierce, and his thoughts were confused.


    Later, utsunur came to the stone.


    "Also called land war!"


    His eyes suddenly became very complicated, as if they were mixed with deep feelings.


    For a moment, utsunur''s body trembled and stood on the void, holding his head in pain.


    After a while, he raised his head and hissed: "you are Teacher? "


    His pupils are clear again.


    But obviously, time is limited.


    "Land war! Why do you look like this? What kind of curse makes you do this? "


    Stone steps out step by step, reaches for the land war and holds it down. Reiki swims on him and checks his condition.


    "Teacher Teacher... "


    Land war broke down in sobs. He lowered his head and dared not look up.


    Where is there still a little momentum of utsunur?


    Stone breaks the sky to pull up the hand of the land war and says fondly: "on your right hand, there are six fingers, especially the last little finger, which can double the strength of each fist after clenching it! This is the characteristic of your land war. No matter what it looks like, it will not change... "


    Land war is very inferiority, do not want to let people see what they are now.


    No man, no ghost.


    I''m not a ghost emperor!


    It''s not the last emperor to be buried!


    I am the emperor of the ancient mainland empire!


    The founding emperor of the mainland empire!


    But now, it''s like this.


    "Say, what happened in the land war? Your elder martial brother said that he hasn''t contacted you for thousands of years. Where have you been in these years and why have you fallen to such a low level? "


    Stone continued to ask.


    At this time, Chu Yun just came from afar.


    He was surprised at his pupils. Is this utsunur a land battle?


    One of the many disciples of stone breaking sky, once trained with Li Yaoxing on land!


    "Teacher, it''s a long story. It''s the power of curse. Our whole continent empire is cursed! Now, I have only one hour of waking time every day, and I will fall into a frenzied chaos at other times, eating blood! "


    "Listen to me, teacher, listen to me..."


    Land war takes a deep breath, as if there are many secrets to tell.

 Chapter 1452 mixing in

    Lu Zhan''s face was a little bit depressed. Obviously, he was overwhelmed in this state. It''s not easy for him to have a small part of the waking time. He must grasp it well.


    All the people took a deep breath and listened to the words of the land war.


    Chu Yun came forward and said nothing more. He closed his eyes and began to move his aura and recover the injury on his arm.


    It can be seen how fierce the land war is to the extent that they are all shattered by a single blow.


    Although he is only the supreme category of fairyland, he absolutely surpasses 99% of the supreme fairyland. Chu Yun confronts him with the highest realm of Nirvana, and naturally suffers a lot.


    If we could enter fairyland and fight with him, it would be a lot easier.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether we can beat him completely.


    After all, the original land war, but the degree of Title supremacy, later although cursed into a ghost slave, although the realm fell to the level of fairyland, but still can be said to be the level of fairyland invincible, invincible.


    "Now the whole lost temple has been occupied by foreign demons. They have controlled us by some means and used it for them. Their purpose is to make a blood altar to wake up a demon lord who was once sealed here! Don''t let him wake up, or the whole ancient world will be absorbed by him and finally die! "


    The voice of the land war was hoarse. Every word he said, his face would be more painful.


    But he didn''t have time to think. He could only say all these words while he was still sober.


    "The altar of flesh and blood again."


    Stone broke the sky and frowned. In ancient times, there were many supernatural lords who could not be killed directly, but could only be suppressed in the night circle through various seal means.


    However, this is not once and for all. With the passage of time, the power of the seal continues to flow. When it reaches the critical point, it can be destroyed by external force, which cannot be solved by simple external force means. It must be impacted by the breath of pure flesh and blood.


    Therefore, these foreign demons will try their best to make the altar of blood and flesh to impact the ancient seal.


    It will take a long time, at least in early January, to open the seal with the strength of blood and flesh gathered by the altar.


    During this period, they must be around all the time and never let anyone in to destroy them.


    Coincidentally, there are many ghost slaves in the lost temple, which can be used by foreign demons!


    "The mainland Empire used to be very prosperous, but the time of its existence was very short. Because we were cursed by several powerful guizuns, it has become such a picture of people, ghosts and ghosts. All my subordinates are unconscious, but I can have an hour of waking time every day..."


    When Lu Zhan said that, tears kept flowing from his eyes: "teacher, kill me! I don''t want to go on like this! Please, kill me! "


    Stone broke the sky expression cold way: "you continue to say, about your matter, after we clear here, I will help you!"


    When he heard that he was still saved, there was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the land war, but it soon fell silent.


    I know my situation best.


    Even if they are saved, they will certainly pay a huge price.


    He is no longer extravagant.


    "Teacher, there are seven demons, five demons and six demons here. They will hunt animals everywhere to fill the blood and meat altar. Because there are enough strong ones, their blood and meat altar is shaping very fast. Now it has entered the final stage. Only ten people need to be killed, and the only drop of blood in their heart is on the altar Even if it is! "


    "Now, seven people have been killed, that is to say, only three are left, and the altar will be finished!"


    Lu Zhan took a deep breath and said to stone: "teacher, we must stop them! No one else can do it, but the teacher can do it! "


    "Seven lords, seven of them have been damaged here."


    When Lin Yan and others heard the words, they could not help but produce the meaning of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Stone sky slightly frown, the number of enemies here is a little more than their imagination, just the devil, ghost and demon, there are close to 20, in addition to the strength of the flying fairyland ghost slaves, there must be many.


    In this way, it''s like a dragon pond and a tiger cave!


    It''s not easy to break!


    Shi Liaotian hesitates. Now he hasn''t recovered the strength of fairyland. Although his war power is terrible and he can fight over the level, it''s not the way to go on like this. Chu Yun is just the top emperor of nirvana. How many nails can he fight even if he is covered with iron?


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng are all the best of Tianjiao.


    But even so, it can''t be more than 20 opponents of fairyland!


    "In this lost wasteland, the status of foreign demons is the highest, followed by the demons and ghosts. Our demons are the lowest. Although I am the ghost emperor, I can''t get close to the altar at all. If I want to destroy the altar, I have to kill it directly..."


    Land war is a little anxious, because some ghost and demon lords went to find the flying fairyland.


    If we let them find the last three and catch them back, the altar will be finished!


    "Do you have any way to protect us from the attack of the ghost slaves?"


    Stone''s eyes twinkled, obviously in the bottom of his heart, he had a clue.


    "With this dragon breath bundle, the ghost slave will be afraid of your breath and avoid you!"


    When the land battle is over, the dragon''s breath at the waist will be released.


    Stone took it over and handed it to Chu Yun, with a calm expression: "I''ve almost got a way in my mind. Land war. You should stay away from this area as far as possible. If you join in the war, our side will suffer a lot."


    Lu Zhan smiled bitterly and nodded: "teacher, the altar is a hundred meters underground of the ruins of the central imperial city. Remember not to get lost!"


    After saying this, the dark and short figure of the land war leaped ten thousand meters and quickly swept towards the distance.


    He must take advantage of his consciousness and avoid it so as not to cause harm to teachers and others after losing his mind.


    "I have a plan," he said in a deep voice


    Chu Yun, he Liancheng, Han Si and Lin Yan are all close to each other. They want to listen to the plan of breaking the sky.


    "Lin Yan, Helian city and Hansi, you three go out first, gather more Tianjiao to come in as much as possible, say that there are more than ten demons here, and fool them to come and attack the lost temple together!"


    "Chu Yun, you disguise yourself as an evil demon outside the country, sneak in, and I will turn into your captive, so that you can get as close to the altar as possible, and look for opportunities for destruction."


    "Three of you, when you gather together more than ten Tianjiao and invade the lost temple, I need you to create chaos and opportunities for us."


    The arrangement of stone breaking the sky is seamless.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. He meant to let himself use the strange devil body to mix in as an alien evil devil, and then find a chance to destroy the altar.


    Wonderful!


    In this way, I can get the chance.


    "Here..."


    Lin Yan frowns: "isn''t this you and cloud elder brother, want to bear huge danger?"


    "Yes, how can it be so? Take risks, our brothers! "


    Helian City waved his hand and looked very angry.


    However, Hansi hesitated for a moment and asked, "Brother Yun, do you have the means to incarnate an alien evil?"


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled: "don''t worry, I naturally have this kind of self-confidence, so I can promise. Of course, I will cherish my life! "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s determination, Hansi was completely relieved.


    He pulled Lin Yan and he Liancheng and said, "don''t make trouble. Brother Yun has more things to think about than us. Even he said it''s OK. What else do you worry about?"


    "That''s it."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining with a fine light. If he can succeed this time, it means that he will have several more lives in his hands.


    Catch up with Duan Zehua, it should be right in front of you?


    Three humanity took care of, quickly left the lost temple.


    Outside, a lot of Tianjiao came here and joined them to kill the lost temple again to create opportunities.


    As for Chu Yun, after the three men had gone far away, the consciousness penetrated into the second soul and suddenly turned into a five meter tall strange devil body.


    Crooked horns, explosive muscles, red skin in the black, strange lines on the body, bone spurs on the back of hands, and a thick tail.


    Today, he looks more like an alien evil than an alien evil.


    That kind of feeling is like the strong one among the demons. He is domineering and has no match. His eyes sweep around wantonly, and he can feel that the void is shaking.


    Terror!


    Absolute terror!


    After looking at the sky, he said, "if you go out like this, you will surely be killed by Tianjiao!"


    After that, he also began to change his body.


    In the blink of an eye, stone breaks the sky and becomes a pale man with weak breath. However, if you probe, you can feel that he is in the supreme state of fairyland, but his physical strength is not enough.


    "Come, catch me and go straight to the altar."


    Stone breaks the sky to take the initiative to tie up his hands and feet, leaving Chu Yun to reach for himself.


    "Go!"


    Chu Yun''s body rises like a bomb, and its speed is faster than the perfect divine power.


    Sky high let me fly!


    What a pleasure!


    In this form, I am the most powerful!


    After all, those auras were infected by the elder of the ghost killing demon palace. He is not an ordinary demon.


    After Chu Yun draws back, he will naturally attach some characteristics of killing the elder of the demon palace.


    Now Chu Yun doesn''t need to release his breath at all. Even if it''s a long way away, he can scare the evil emperor of nirvana to his knees. He can''t even get up when he kneels on the ground.


    This is the gas field!


    Along the way, I met two demon lords and ghost Lords. When they saw it, they were all frightened.


    Chu Yun snorted proudly, ignoring all of them.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more! There are still 24 left, so we can continue to add more!

 Chapter 1453 all the offerings! Zhen Wei is captured!

    The more so, the more frightened these demons are, because the high-ranking demons always look like this and despise everyone.


    Seeing the strong man in Chu Yun''s hand, a ghost master came up and said with a smile, "master, do you catch another flying fairyland master of human beings? It''s very good. Only two people are missing. The blood and meat sacrifice is finished We have also gone out to search for ghosts and demons. Once we get something, we will take it to the altar! "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "I know."


    Seeing Chu Yun go far away, these ghost and demon venerable just took a breath of relief and said with lingering fear: "this Lord demon venerable, how has never seen before? What''s more, the pure breath is really breathless! "


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. Lord demon is not something we can speculate about."


    Immediately there is demon Zun''s stare, and beckons him not to talk nonsense.


    Demon clan and ghost clan are now attached to foreign demons, just like little brothers.


    Although their two ethnic groups have a large scale in the boundless starry sky, they can''t be compared with foreign demons at all.


    With the strength of the demon and the ghost, nothing can be raised at all. However, when foreign demons join in, things suddenly become different.


    Foreign demons are giants that can compete with the human race. The ghost race and the demon race are very smart. They choose to surrender without saying anything.


    So, even if they are both fairyland, they feel that they are inferior to the devil.


    This is the psychological oppression brought by the ethnic strength.


    Chu Yun walked all the way to the most central palace, which was full of ruins. It seemed very sad. The air was filled with a pungent smell. After Chu Yun came in, he did not look left and right, because it would be very strange.


    He went to the middle of the palace and stamped the ground gently, as the army said.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, Chu Yun felt that he was falling down.


    The top is not the ground, but a layer of energy barrier, as long as one foot down, you can reach the bottom.


    A hundred meters below, there is a huge underground palace, at least ten thousand meters around.


    In the center of the palace stands a huge altar, which is built on the top of the blood pool, constantly taking in the strength of the blood pool, and then pouring it into a mural in front of it.


    This mural is very clear. There are not many paintings on it, only some complicated lines.


    With the blood pouring into it, the whole mural began to stretch and shrink as if it were breathing.


    In a word, this is absolutely shocking.


    The mural can breathe!


    "Well?"


    At the moment when Chu Yun fell, four evil lords stood up around the altar and stared at him warily.


    Looking at the breath, there is no doubt that there are demons outside the country. Moreover, their combat power is very terrible, and they are much better than themselves.


    But who is he?


    Why do you come here?


    "A bunch of rubbish! Up to now, I haven''t finished the altar. I heard that you are still three flying fairyland Lords? Hum, how long have you been in the ancient world? It''s not finished. What are you doing? Do you eat, drink and have fun all these days! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly threw the stone to the ground. His voice was mixed with endless rage.


    In addition to his present body shape and the pressure he exudes, the four lords felt a sense of horror from the heart.


    What a horrible smell!


    How strong he is!


    "Who is your excellency?"


    But soon, a devil stood up, with a touch of resentment in his eyes.


    Where on earth are you from? Who cares?


    "You still have the face to ask!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his thick tail suddenly swept out. Although it was hundreds of meters away, he was still heavily hit by Qi. He pulled him away for thousands of meters, fell directly into the wall, and made a deafening roar.


    "Poof!"


    The evil Lord coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The other three lords all changed greatly.


    No one can see how he did it.


    It''s just a flick of the tail, which can''t be resisted by such a long distance.


    Is that too strong?


    "So many high planes and so many seals have not been broken so far! Nowadays, those ants in Taicang battle field are more active recently. They have come up with a demon hunting conference to kill our demons. Ten demons in Taiqian have been wiped out, the black prison sword has been lost, and the elder''s head has not escaped. The palace leader is very angry. Do you understand? What''s the end of the palace master''s anger? All of you must die! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are fierce and his voice is as loud as a bell.


    There were many demons present, all of them were surprised.


    What?


    Ten evil lords of taiqianjie are all dead?


    Is xiulie dead, too?


    Lost the black prison sword?


    They just feel like a thunderbolt, shocked and unable to breathe.


    Is there any such thing?


    "The nicknamed Lord demon released by you is very important for us to arrange the whole ancient world in the spirit killing demon palace, so the palace master specially sent me to assist you, and I heard that those Tianjiao have come to the ancient world, and they want to help us Sneer! How many come, how many I kill! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fierce and his pupils were red.


    His performance, watching the side of the stone startled sigh.


    This NIMA is the real performer!


    Who can match?


    Chu Yun reached for the stone and said in a cold voice, "when I came here, I grabbed the supreme flying fairyland of a human race and just let the altar absorb it. Now the altar is still short of the essence and blood of two flying fairyland lords, right


    "Back to your excellency, yes!"


    Those demon lords all bowed their heads. Chu Yun''s momentum was too terrifying, and they knew a lot about the secrets inside the demon clan. So they just wondered why the palace leader would send someone back, but they didn''t doubt Chu Yun''s identity.


    Nonsense, now the breath of Chu cloud is even more evil than the foreign demons!


    Who would question him?


    The demon, who was beaten out, limped back and lowered his head: "my Lord, it''s my fault."


    "My name is Yuri. You can call me Yuri. I will help you fight against those human cubs, untie the ancient seal together, and let the Demon Lord out of trouble. But you must cooperate with me in everything, or I don''t mind killing two levies first!"


    Chu Yun casually talks about a name, anyway, as long as it sounds tall enough.


    "Lord Yuri!"


    Those demons all show a look of fear. The level of the evil demons outside the country is very strict. If the strength is strong enough, whoever says to kill will kill. No one can complain.


    If you are not strong enough, you need to be aware of being killed at any time.


    In addition, Chu Yun''s attitude is very domineering and seamless.


    You should know that the devils outside the world are cunning and suspicious. Chu Yun''s acting skills can be cheated even by them. Is that the word Niubi?


    "Damn it! You damn devil, dare to invade our ancient world. When the law enforcer of our war world arrives, you will be killed! Don''t run. Don''t run if you can! "


    Stone burst into the sky and roared. His eyes were full of heroic colors.


    Chu Yun has a black line. Is that how you play with me?


    Just because of your acting skills, running a dragon can''t mix with a hot box of rice!


    Nima, can you still put on more nausea?


    However, Chu Yun has to cooperate with Shi Liaotian to perform. He stepped forward with one foot and stepped on his head. With such a strong foot, he pushed the head of Shi Liaotian directly into the ground. It was amazing that there were cracks all around him.


    Anyway, the head of stone is very hard. Even if it is smashed up several times, it will not be damaged.


    Stone broke the sky in the bottom of his heart secretly scolded two sentences, but still with Chu Yun, forced out a face of blood, looks very seeping.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun''s feet were heavier than his feet, and he almost had to kick the whole body out of the sky into the underground cracks.


    The other demons are frightened. I''m afraid they''re not going to die directly?


    Once dead, it won''t work!


    It is necessary to dig out the heart and take out the blood essence at the moment before death.


    Too hard!


    This Yuri adult is too cruel!


    After chuyun kicked more than ten feet, he felt very addicted. His eyes were cold. He hummed: "don''t hurry to kill him first. After catching the other two flying fairyland lords, kill the three of them and bleed them together. Then the effect can be maximized How about the others? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept: "are you four?"


    The four lords were silent and said, "two of them are patrolling nearby. One of them died in yesterday''s battle..."


    "Even our people dare to kill them. I''m afraid that they are impatient to live!"


    Chu Yun roared like thunder, killing the meaning of the vertical and horizontal way: "when that group of cubs come in, you must inform me that I want to kill them to lose their armor and remove their armor, piss off!"


    After hearing his roar, the demons immediately felt relieved.


    There is such a strong person, unless the title comes in person, otherwise you should not be afraid.


    "Chu Yun, your brother Shi remembers."


    In the deep pit, stone breaks the sky to cry without tears.


    He doesn''t hurt, but he''s going to have a concussion.


    "Lord demon! Lord demon! There are gains! "


    Just at this time, there was the rough voice of demon Zun outside. Then two demon clans came in with two figures in their hands.


    Seeing the captured human being, Chu Yun scolded him in his heart.


    Grass, how could it be you?


    A man and a woman.


    Men don''t know each other.


    The female is Zhen Wei.


    "Good! That''s great! All right! All the people are here! "


    I saw a demon monk excited and went forward, looked at it carefully for a while, and commented: "this female doll is a water spirit, but it is destined to be a sacrifice, otherwise I will definitely taste it first Well, no, or I will definitely give it to Lord Yuri for tasting! "

 Chapter 1454 Lin Yan begins to entrap people

    There is no expression on Chu Yun''s face. He is thinking in the bottom of his heart about how to finish the plan and get Zhen Wei out at the same time.


    If someone else, Chu Yun may die, but Zhen Wei is Zhen Yulan''s granddaughter after all, and Zhen Yulan and Zhen Wei are all given by stone breaking this shameless guy So just for this relationship, Chu Yun must make sure her safety.


    "NIMA, how could it be her?"


    After seeing Zhen Wei, the stone that falls on the ground breaks the sky to also have some silly eyes, who is not good, it is this woman.


    Since the end of the last toss, Shi dashed to the sky and had some taste of marrow. This woman is really excellent, and she has a lot of sense of achievement in key psychology.


    At that time, her grandmother was also known as the saint. She had a very noble status and pursued countless Tianjiao.


    Now, Zhen is the same.


    Stone sky raised his head, to Chu cloud make a look, meaning let him know.


    In any case, Zhen Wei can''t die.


    Chu Yun shows a helpless look. The original plan is full of danger. An inadvertent one is likely to fall into the bag of more than a dozen demon lords, ghost lords and devil Lords. If Zhen Wei is added, the problem will at least double.


    But there''s no way. Who can make stone break the sky?


    "Bring it!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. He looked down at Zhen Wei and said, "it''s a bit of beauty, but it''s a pity that this body is too thin to stand the tossing."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Sir, I''ll see if you''re interested."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to die!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re going to die. We can''t catch another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons laughed and said all kinds of foul words.


    When Zhen Weimei''s eyes were cold, she clenched her teeth secretly. Unexpectedly, there were so many demons in the lost temple. It seems that this place should be a blood altar. Unexpectedly, she came here by mistake.


    Zhen Wei''s heart sank. She didn''t know the height of the earth, but simply wanted to come in and explore the news. Unexpectedly, she was unlucky. She met two ghost lords and two demon lords directly. She couldn''t resist at all, so she was captured.


    Along the way, she estimates that there are at least 20 strong fairylands in the lost temple.


    It''s even harder to break into it.


    What should I do?


    "Time, is it coming?"


    Chu Yun said casually. In fact, he didn''t know when the time was. Anyway, he was right to ask.


    If it''s half a day, it''s almost there.


    One day, it''s almost here.


    Even half a month and a month, it''s almost there.


    Suddenly, a demon Buddha said with a smile, "there are three hours left, and it''s about time to go to the sacrificial ceremony. If you want to, you can still toss for three hours, but you have to use your strength to lighten it. After all..."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and stopped him from saying.


    Is there three hours left?


    Yes, very soon!


    Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng, you need to speed up.


    When the young man heard the words, his expression changed and he was a little frightened.


    He didn''t ask for mercy, because he knew it would be useless to ask for it.


    The demons outside the country are all bloodthirsty. Where they go, they hardly leave any living creatures.


    Even if they are humble to the dust, they will still be killed by him.


    It''s better to give yourself a dignity.


    Zhen Wei''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, and there was a little doubt in her beautiful eyes. She had seen many demons before, and no one with his breath was more terrible, as if he was like the emperor of the demons, with a kind of superior temperament.


    No wonder, he is the only one who comes from other demons.


    "It''s said that the human supremacy outside is very restless recently. Go out and wait. Anyone who approaches here will be killed immediately!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were gloomy, and he ordered the ghost Zun to follow the demon Zun.


    Other demons belong to the same level as Chu Yun according to the principle. If you want to say an order, you still need to order them not to move.


    After all, they haven''t put down their vigilance completely now, and they can''t act deliberately.


    "You take good care of them. After three hours, the sacrifice begins. I''ll go out and turn around."


    Chu Yun left this sentence and left the underground palace.


    "The devil Lord''s breath is terrible, and it''s not until which devil palace master it is."


    "It must be something we can''t afford."


    "But I don''t think there will be any accident with this adult."


    "I didn''t expect that the devil Buddha who went to taiqianjie died. I thought that under the leadership of Lord xiulie, they were the easiest to complete the task..."


    Together, the demons whispered.


    Xiulie devil Zun has a black prison devil''s sword in his hand. Although it''s just a sword, it''s powerful enough.


    Who can kill him?


    Can''t it be that the title is the supreme one?


    Doesn''t it mean that the title supremacy will restrict each other? No one on both sides of the title supremacy should do it. Why does Lord xiulie


    Think of here, many evil masters all sigh.


    In the ghost killing palace, Lord xiulie is more promising and promoted to the title of demon lord, so he is very valued. Otherwise, he will not be able to obtain the black prison magic sword given by the master himself.


    What a pity.


    Chu Yun stood outside, looking at the ruins surrounded by sandstorm, with a lot of emotion in his heart.


    It''s not easy to get rid of this!


    There are four vipers guarding around the altar anytime and anywhere. There are two vipers patrolling around. Even if you really want to have any action, you can''t kill four vipers in a blink of an eye!


    Once they can''t be killed in the first time, they will be completely surrounded when reinforcements come in.


    Trouble.


    Tricky.


    Chu Yun keeps his eyes closed. Now he can''t act alone.


    It''s up to them.


    Stone broke the sky and moved a few steps in the direction of Zhen Wei.


    Zhen was a little surprised. Looking up, he found that there was a supreme man trapped here.


    It''s very strange that the strong man in front of him gives himself a very familiar feeling. What''s the matter?


    Of course, she didn''t know that the strong man was disguised as a stone.


    She comes from the sense of familiarity in her bones. It''s also because of stone breaking the sky and her


    "I''m dying. I dare to look around!"


    "Bang!"


    A Demon Lord came up and stepped on the ground again.


    Nima.


    The stone is breaking the sky and exploding with anger. At this moment, I can only endure it and can''t be angry.


    I will be the first one to kill you after I recover my body!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He Liancheng, Lin Yan and Hansi are soliciting Tianjiao from all over the world. They are still famous among Tianjiao. In addition, Lin Yan is the son of emperor Changsheng''s palace. The ancient world is his territory, so many Tianjiao are willing to believe him.


    They didn''t say much nonsense. They just said that there are a lot of demons in one relic, and the number is conservatively estimated to be more than ten!


    Kill together, who will take the final count of who.


    When Tianjiao heard that, they all brightened up.


    Ten lords?


    Even if I''m not lucky, can I get one?


    In addition, so many Tianjiao kill together, even if they do not work hard, no one can see it.


    Thinking of this, they all nodded.


    Go!


    Naturally!


    Within two hours, the three attracted 13 Tianjiao, including them, a total of 16 fairyland supremacy, together with the mighty killing to the lost temple.


    Other temples in the ancient world are shocked.


    How come there are so many fairylands?


    Where do they see such a scene on weekdays?


    Nearly twenty fairyland lords, even the most powerful temples add up, but it is also so!


    Led by Lin Yan, a dozen flying fairyland dignitaries are all standing in front of the barrier.


    "When are we going to kill in?"


    Some Tianjiao questioned.


    Lin Yan turned around and said with a heavy look: "everyone, when I invited you to come here, I forgot to say one thing. Here is the lost temple. There are several ghost slaves with the highest strength in fairyland. They live by drinking human blood! If we want to kill in, we must pass through the level of ghosts and slaves! "


    "Grass, why didn''t you make it clear?"


    "Isn''t it shameless?"


    "Don''t you have the same starting price as sitting on the floor?"


    A group of the most powerful people are not satisfied. You didn''t say that in advance. There are ten evil Lords.


    Lin Yan shows his shameless side. He shows his hands and says, "if you don''t want to, please go back! Anyway, I''m the only one who knows the way. If you break in, you''ll probably die without a burial place! "


    "You..."


    The teeth of the supreme Qi itch, but there is no way, only the humiliating nod agreed.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Lin Yan once again pits them.


    There are no Ten lords.


    But there are ghosts and demons.


    Anyway, it''s all respect. It''s almost the same.


    Lin Yan did not go in at once, but was waiting.


    He is waiting for Chu Yun''s signal.


    Suddenly, Lin Yan noticed that the communication crystal in the space ring was on, and Chu Yun''s low voice came out: "in."


    "Go!"


    Lin Yan''s whole body ignited the brilliant fall of geocentritis, like a streamer towards the inside of the drill.


    This is also a kind of plot.


    If you can''t wait for your performance, you will naturally send a message to Tianjiao, that is, you will be late!


    Each of these Tianjiao uses his magic power. They don''t want to eat the leftovers left by others!


    At one time, more than a dozen terror breath went to the depth of the lost temple, and even the sky was constantly distorted, making a sound of terror.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Many ghosts and slaves sprang out of the yellow sand, the weakest of which was the peak of Nirvana, including three flying fairyland Lords.


    Lin Yan saw a circle, didn''t find that land war, can''t help but heart rise fluke.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come, otherwise, I''m afraid that more than half of them have to explain it here!


    Once the title of the supreme, now the ghost emperor.


    The strength is too strong to add.


    "The invasion of the supremacy of the people!"


    Only listen to the roar that frightens the heaven and earth, five demon dignitaries come out of the ruins.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 1455 tear the devil by hand

    "Demon Zun?"


    After many Tianjiao saw these demons, they were shocked.


    This What''s the situation? Isn''t there a lot of vipers in it? How come I came in a short time ago? I met so many demon Lords. They all look fierce and incomparable. They bring the most extreme tremor to people.


    "Kill! Kill them all! Lord demon''s plan can''t be disturbed at all, or we''ll all be blamed! "


    Only saw a demon Zun mouth roar, opens the blood pot big mouth, comes up to kill the move.


    After all, demon clan and human clan are also enemies. In many aspects, they are immortal. Although they have no comparison with foreign demons, they are also a headache for human clan.


    "Damn, how could it be a demon Zun?"


    "Well, killing demon Zun is not included in the achievements of the demon hunting war."


    "We want the Lord! The devil! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dozen Tianjiao suddenly got angry and looked left and right to find Lin Yan.


    They gnashed their teeth in anger and realized they had been cheated.


    But now, it''s impossible to get out at all. In front of him, the demon Zun pours fiercely and looks as if he''s going to die. If he doesn''t stop to fight, he''ll be directly knocked down and torn to pieces.


    Even if these Tianjiao are very angry, they can only fight hard now.


    Fortunately, they had an absolute advantage in number, and the five demon lords who were suppressed as soon as the Wu soul was deployed retreated in a row and were defeated.


    "Fortunately, although demon Zun is not included in the results, at least he has contributed to our group."


    A scholar in a white robe, with both hands on his back and a compassionate face, said: "as Tianjiao in the night circle, we can''t be merciful to all the enemies who invade. This is our mission, no matter the demon family or the ghost family..."


    When he said that, part of Tianjiao was ashamed.


    Indeed, compared with him, he is too utilitarian and realistic.


    What if there is no demon Zun? Isn''t the demon Zun the enemy?


    Demon clan is also an abomination race of the clan. They are all strong and fierce. They are as ferocious as foreign demons. How can they kill them even if they are not included in the achievements?


    There are always times when you have to stand up for justice!


    "There are so many ants in this group!"


    The head of the demon is frowning.


    If you go on like this, you will be killed to death.


    Even if the spirit of the demon clan is so strong, it can''t help killing so many people at the same level!


    Countless war skills are endless, flying from all directions, with a roaring sound, almost shaking the sky apart.


    Tianjiao, dressed as a scholar, holds a folding fan in his hand. With a graceful appearance, he skillfully uses the folding fan to defuse the attack of the demon Zun in front of him. He immediately opens the folding fan, pulls it on the demon Zun''s face in fear, and pushes him back.


    "Well, die!"


    The scholar''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and the folding fan in his hand stabbed at the heart of the demon''s eyebrow.


    At this time, a flame token wrapped in black gas appeared and forced to come. The scholar was shocked and rushed to tumble away from the area, leaving only the sky shattered by the token.


    "This is ghost gas, ghost Zun?"


    The scholar was shocked, and a flash of rage flashed through his pupils.


    There are not only ghost slaves and demon lords here, but also ghost lords!


    "Lord demon sent us to help you."


    A figure floating in the void appears. It is a ghost Buddha.


    Behind him, there are four figures.


    In a blink of an eye, there are five more ghost masters on the battlefield. The original one-sided battle situation is suddenly stable, and then they are pulled back alive.


    It''s not only the ghost statue, but also three unconscious ghost slaves behind them, drooling in their mouths, with no God in their eyes.


    Eight fairylands!


    Plus the words of the first five demon lords, they are equal to thirteen fairylands, just like their own here!


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    The ghost fire appeared again in the void. All of a sudden, the scholar was shocked by the burst of impact force and flew for 100 meters.


    "Damn Lin Yan, why there are so many demon worshippers and ghost worshippers! What about the devil? What about the devil? Deceive me! You are a liar! "


    The handsome face of the scholar is a little twisted, and it''s only ironic to think of what he said before.


    Other Tianjiao, also feel very strange.


    Previously, it was you who said killing the demon clan was your mission, and it was you who stood up for justice.


    How can you meet more enemies, but you''re in a bad mood first?


    Some Tianjiao suddenly woke up after hearing the scholar''s roar.


    Yes, isn''t Lin Yan saying that there are ten devil lords here?


    He did it on purpose?


    When they looked left and right, looking for Lin Yan, they found that Lin Yan had disappeared.


    Along with them, Hansi and Helian city disappeared.


    "Hey, kill them all!"


    Demon Zun and ghost Zun flash fierce light in their pupils. The battle has only entered a state of real balance of power.


    Tianjiao of these people is numb, but they can''t get away from it. They can only keep on fighting.


    After a while, another demon arrived. When he saw it, he roared directly and joined the battle.


    So far, all the demon and ghost Lords have appeared here.


    A hundred miles away, Lin Yan is leading the way in front of them. Hansi and Helian city are closely behind. They are worried.


    Although the demon and the ghost are both led out, there are still seven in the central area. Although Chu Yun is tough, it''s not easy to deal with so many demons.


    Therefore, Lin Yan makes a choice at once.


    Rush in and help Brother Yun!


    As for the battle outside, he no longer wanted to control it.


    Maybe it''s a little despicable to do this, but if you don''t, Brother Yun will be in danger.


    So don''t blame me.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground palace.


    A Demon Lord came and said with a gloomy look: "report to Lord Yuri that at least a dozen of the flying fairyland lords of the human race are breaking in and are fighting with the demon and ghost races. At present, there is no result or victory. Shall we go out to reinforce?"


    "Kill! Kill them all, of course! "


    Chu Yun suddenly stood up and roared angrily, "these little ants dare to be so rampant. I want to crush their heads, all of them!"


    As soon as the words came out, two evil lords looked excited, but all the others looked strange.


    "My Lord, half an hour is the best time for sacrifice."


    "It''s true. It''s probably a plan for the people to move the tiger away from the mountain. They can''t easily be fooled because they are full of bad water."


    "The most important thing for us at present is to complete the sacrifice, and flush the ancient seal of the Lord demon!"


    All the others shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun scolded a few words from the bottom of his heart.


    He glanced across the room and made a little estimation in the bottom of his heart.


    There are six demons in the arena. They should be able to deal with four of them. The other two unexpectedly kill one, and then take the opportunity to untie the shackles of Zhen Wei and Tianjiao, and let them join hands to control one or two demons. This is feasible.


    The only variable is that he doesn''t know what mood Zhen will have when he sees stone broken queen.


    If she is desperate for revenge, it will be troublesome.


    As time went by, Chu Yun decided to put it together.


    It''s very reluctant for them to lead all the ghost and demon lords away. They must act quickly and not let outsiders see their appearance. Otherwise, they think that they are the incarnation of foreign demons.


    "A group of counsellors, then you stay here to guard, I go out to kill a few mole ants to have fun."


    Chu Yun swears and turns to walk outside.


    Stone saw this scene, the bottom of my heart.


    Of course, he understood Chu Yun''s meaning, and immediately sat right on his body, and his eyes fell on the two nearest demons. As long as the battle was started, he would show his true body and kill each other at the first time.


    "I''ll see you, my Lord."


    There was a fawning smile from a demon. He followed Chu Yun.


    If you don''t go to heaven, you can cast yourself in hell!


    Seeing the demon Buddha coming, Chu Yun''s eyes burst out with a light.


    Since you come up to seek death, no wonder I am!


    They jumped up and flew out of the underground palace.


    Chu Yun looks at the demon Buddha who is close at hand, and suddenly starts a smile on the corner of his mouth: "do you regret it?"


    "What?"


    That demon Zun is stunned, some don''t understand the meaning of Chu Yun''s words.


    "Brush!"


    In the next moment, Chu Yun, without waiting for any response from the demon, suddenly reached out with one hand and pinched his head.


    This palm, the strength of the cohesion, the whole arm because of the bone force and click.


    "You..."


    Without even any reaction, the Demon Lord was clenched in his head.


    He was shocked and lost color. He tried desperately to resist. He raised his hand to gather the evil spirit into a long gun and stabbed Chu Yun fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    The long spear stabbed Chu Yun''s dark skin, only making a white mark. It didn''t even hurt his skin.


    The devil is shocked, but he can''t understand why the other side wants to fight against him.


    Chu Yun started to work from the spine and vertebrae, just like a giant dragon, and finally all the strength was concentrated in the palm, pinching and exploding the devil''s head.


    "Bang!"


    After the explosion of the devil''s head, there is still consciousness. Turn around and run away.


    "You want to run when you reach me?"


    Chu Yun bullied himself forward, clenched his fists, stabbed the devil''s chest with a bone stab on the back of his hand, and knocked down more than a dozen walls in a row. Only then did he nail him hard on a mountain, which made the surrounding cracks and dust everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of continuous resounding is earth shaking.


    All the five demons in the underground are shocked.


    What''s the matter?


    What happened outside?


    Have those human Tianjiao been killed?


    "You Who is it? "


    Before his death, the devil seemed unwilling.


    "I''m your father, silly B."


    Chu Yun sneers and tears his two big hands to tear up the devil''s statue completely.

 Chapter 1456 how can I be so strong?

    After tearing up the demon, Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, shaking his body more than five meters high to kill again in the underground palace.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "Lord demon, is it human invasion?"


    "What is the reason for the roar just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other five lords all showed their vigilance.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they began to doubt Chu Yun.


    It''s a little too opportune for the devil to come. Although he knows some secrets, he can''t say that he knows too much. Just when he went out, there was a violent vibration outside. What happened?


    Chuyun grinned with cold expression: "human invasion? Well, that''s right! "


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun turned into a black lightning and rushed to the leader.


    It''s the one who was whipped by his own tail.


    He seemed to be very unconvinced from the beginning to the end, and his eyes flashed a cruel color from time to time, as if he was calculating something.


    To this end, Chu Yun naturally saw it all in his eyes.


    Since you are not convinced of me, you should start to kill first!


    "I''ve seen something wrong with you! Say, who are you? "


    The devil roared, as if to let out all the power in his body. The black lightning appeared around him, tearing the void and the cracks. Only the power attached to his body was enough to suppress everything.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, Chu Yun''s figure did not move at all. On the contrary, the demon Zun was directly knocked out and smashed into the bronze statue in the distance.


    The other four monsters also all responded. Qi Qi showed his sinister side and roared constantly.


    The stone breaks the sky and a carp stands up, leaps from the ground, immediately reveals its real body, raises its hand and presses it, the stone on the ground immediately condenses into a palm, suddenly grabs a demon''s leg and crushes his legs directly.


    "Ow!"


    The devil screamed, and his pupils were scarlet: "you! There is fraud! "


    "Is it him?"


    Zhen only saw the real body of stone breaking the sky, and her beautiful eyes were shocked.


    It''s this shameless stone that takes away his body. Not only that, he also makes his legs soft and can''t get out of bed for half a month in a row Damn it!


    But it''s not enough to say how hateful it is.


    In a word, Zhen Wei feels that he doesn''t hate him, but he has a special feeling in his heart.


    Stone broke the sky and fought with the devil.


    Chu Yun steps to Zhen Wei''s side, points her finger on her forehead, and immediately inhales all the evil Qi that binds her.


    Zhen Wei stands up and Mei Mou says with some complexity: "you You are Chu Yun, aren''t you? "


    Chu Yun''s scalp was numb for a while. She didn''t show anything. She could even guess that it was her.


    Here, where to reason?


    He didn''t pay attention to Zhen Wei, but conveniently untied the shackles of Tianjiao and whispered: "you can stay here and fight with us, or run out to escape. It depends on your choice Er... "


    Before he finished speaking, Tianjiao left the underground palace and fled.


    Chu Yunleng in situ, after a long time to sigh.


    It''s so fast!


    With a wave of her hand, Zhen Wei suddenly saw a puppet flying in the fairyland. She manipulated the puppet and killed one of the demons head-on.


    There''s not much bullshit.


    No matter what kind of hatred we had at the beginning, now that the other side has saved our lives, we should pay some price.


    Besides, the human race and foreign demons will never die, not to mention the bonus of the war of hunting demons.


    The stone breaks the sky to fight alone two evil masters, Zhen Wei entangles one, the remaining two evil masters, naturally return to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun grins and actively releases his whole body breath. The black magic Qi is constantly circling, which is mixed with a strong atmosphere of violence. Every inch of the air mist seems to be accompanied by a negative mood that makes people dizzy. If Tianjiao is not strong in willpower, it is likely that because of this violent atmosphere, he will directly become restless and dizzy.


    Today''s Chu cloud, only the breath can bring such an effect, which can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    In the flying Wonderland, there are almost no enemies.


    Of course, land battles falling from the realm of supremacy are not included here.


    With Chu Yun stepping out, the heaven and the earth are shaking. The whole underground palace cracks like a spider''s web.


    The billows sweeping out seem to crush the earth to the ground.


    Both of them were indignant, and could not help roaring: "you are also a foreign evil, why should you stand on the side of mankind?"


    "Me?"


    Chu Yun sneered, without explanation.


    Those two monsters were not stunned. They raised their hands and clapped their hands. They had a grim ghost head attached to them. They opened their bloody mouths and tore at Chu Yun.


    Around the ghost''s head, there is a green flame, which is very cold and terrible.


    "You want to make a fool of yourself?"


    Chu Yun''s body is huge now. Everyone looks like ants.


    Seeing this, his tail suddenly pulled out, like a whip that cracked the sky, slapped it on the ghost''s face and smashed the green flame completely, leaving no residue.


    The other one roared, his hands clasped in front of him, and he said something in his mouth.


    With his arms out, the cold and scared black breath surrounded Chu Yun, and began to condense into ice when he touched the skin, limiting him to it, like a huge ice sculpture.


    However, Chu Yun''s whole body was shocked, and his strength was huff and puff to break the ice sculpture.


    Then he reached out and pointed out that the black magic gas in the sky condensed into a small mountain like meteorite, which fell down severely!


    "Pooh!"


    One of them was caught off guard and was smashed directly below, half of his body was crushed.


    The next second, Chu Yun rushed out like lightning, pulled the demon from under the meteorite with one hand, then kneaded his body into a black spherical object with two hands, making his scalp numb.


    Then his two palms closed, and the huge palm was like a palm fan, crushing the black sphere directly.


    The surrounding void, also completely unable to carry this huge force, cracks a large gap.


    A demon is killed like a toy.


    The other one was shocked.


    His pupils are bulging, a little unbelievable.


    How is it possible? Why is he so strong?


    Even Chu Yun himself was surprised.


    How can I be so strong?


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the self who incarnates the different devil body is so strong.


    It seems that my previous estimate of my own strength is far from enough.


    If I had known that I was such a tyrant, would I have to think and plot?


    Kill directly all the way in. Whoever dares to stop will kill.


    In a word, it''s just such a bully.


    "Damn Damn it... "


    The devil stepped back a few steps, his pupils full of fear.


    It''s over.


    This is over.


    This is the only thought left in his mind.


    What to do?


    The other side is so strong, who can stop it?


    If it can''t be stopped, will it be destroyed along with the altar of the ancient world?


    Before, he knew the things of taiqianjie very well. Could it not be that xiulie, who was holding the black prison sword, died in his hands?


    All of this, linked, seems to be easy to reason out.


    Chu Yun turned his eyes to the demon Zun. The pressure released from his pupils made his legs soft and almost fell to his knees.


    He is clearly an alien demon with terrifying power!


    Why do you stand on the Terran side?


    Betrayal?


    "I will report to the palace leader! You won''t be proud for long! "


    The evil Lord was completely frightened. He rushed out of the underground palace and fled towards the outside.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are fierce. He raises his hand to grasp in the void. Suddenly, the huge force that frightens the heaven and the earth forms a palm outside, which comes from the air.


    The escaped demon master was directly patted back with one palm. Most of his body was smashed, his flesh and blood were blooming, and his bones were flying all over the sky.


    Chu Yun walked forward slowly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and said in a hoarse voice: "run, keep running!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud lifts this demon Zun one, palm ground pinched his neck.


    "Squeak."


    Instead of breaking his neck, he slowly forced out the source of evil Qi in his body.


    Such techniques, just as they absorb the essence and blood of the supreme mind of fairyland, belong to a very vicious means.


    "Ah ah ah, what do you want to do?"


    At last, the evil Lord realized the fear, and the essence of the evil spirit in his body was continuously gathering, finally forming a drop of black liquid. It came out from the center of the evil Lord''s eyebrow and gradually flew towards Chu Yunfei. It seemed that he had the ultimate attraction.


    Chuyun smiled and witnessed the origin of the black evil spirit.


    With this drop of magic energy leaving the body, the demon becomes extremely old in an instant. It seems that from the prime of life into the old age, the voice is powerless, as if all the vitality has been taken away, and has never been left behind.


    "I......"


    The devil raised his finger to scold, but he couldn''t hold up half his strength.


    Chu Yun opens his mouth and inhales this black evil spirit into his mouth, revealing a comfortable look.


    Have a good time.


    The origin of magic Qi is directly into the second soul, which is quickly digested by the kind of magic Buddha.


    No, it should be said that it''s pure magic!


    The kind of magic Buddha naturally represents the perfect integration of magic Qi and Buddha power, but what will happen if the magic Qi completely exceeds the Buddha power?


    Heretics!


    Just like Chu Yun now.


    There are too many magic Qi in his second soul, which has reached the saturation level. In addition, the magic Qi he absorbed has been infected by the elder of the ghost killing demon palace, so it will naturally change a little, and become the current devils.


    After the magic seed digested this drop of magic Qi, Chu Yun felt light all over, as if he had strengthened himself.


    Although it is less than fairyland, if Chu Yun is fighting in the form of different devils, he can defeat more than 90% of the fairyland supremacy!


    No matter how exaggerated the fight is, it''s just like this.

 Chapter 1457 suck you dry

    In the distance, Zhen only saw this scene, which shocked him.


    Is this still a fight? It''s just a one-sided crush!


    This tall guy, who is suspected of Chu Yun, actually killed the two monsters so easily.


    It''s terrible.


    How much more powerful are they to achieve this?


    "Keep it! Let me! "


    Seeing that stone Shatian is going to beat the demon to death, Chu Yun rushes forward and takes the demon out of stone Shatian''s giant palm. Then he grins and uses his great power to force the demon''s essence out.


    Another drop of black magic Qi was digested by Chu yuntun.


    Comfortable.


    Chu Yun dropped the demon and looked at the other one. The light was shining.


    "You are also a foreign evil spirit. How dare you devour the source of our evil spirit! You are heresy! You will never be tolerated by any force! "


    The devil, he was scared to death.


    Chu Yuncai talks to him lazily, grabs a blood hole in his chest with one palm, and then draws out the source of his evil Qi.


    With the death of the Lord, there was only the last one left.


    The demon was entangled by Zhen Wei''s puppet and could not escape at all.


    One by one, one of his own purposes was to take away the origin of magic Qi. He was almost scared and trembled.


    I''ve never seen it. It''s so cruel.


    The origin of evil spirit in every demon Zun is very terrible. Even if it is called demon Zun, it will take a lot of effort to digest. So it''s a thankless thing in the evil demon group outside the region. At the same time, because it''s easy to arouse the fratricide, the strong people of evil spirits outside the region stipulated very early that nothing can absorb the origin of evil spirit.


    However, Chu Yun is not a foreign evil, and naturally does not care about such rules.


    In his opinion, as long as we can improve our own strength, we will ruthlessly plunder!


    What are you afraid of?


    Seeing that the last devil is about to escape, Chu Yun''s whole body is bursting out with murderous opportunities. Suddenly, a violent Qi rushes up into the void, directly penetrates the top of the underground palace, forcing countless cracks. Half of the palace can''t bear this force, and directly collapses. The magic Qi, which is formed by killing intent, almost turns into half of the cloud, blocking the sky from the sun.


    "No one can run away!"


    Chu Yun''s figure suddenly flickered, blocking in front of the devil, clapping him to the ground with one hand.


    Then he reached out and tore his limbs.


    It''s amazing.


    Finally, as before, Chu Yun absorbed the source of his evil spirit.


    All five of them died in his hands.


    Zhen Wei''s face is complex. She puts the puppet away, and Mei Mou stares at Chu Yun. "I have a premonition. You are Chu Yun! Tell me if you are! You don''t have to lie to me. Today you saved me. I''m not ungrateful, so I won''t tell you your secret! "


    Stone broke the sky to spread out his hands and wanted to cover Chu Yun: "he is not..."


    "I am."


    Chu Yun is very calm to say, then reappear the body shape, the height of the rapid contraction, reached two meters.


    Although the body shape and posture have undergone earth shaking changes, the pressure on people has not been reduced.


    "Are you an alien demon?"


    Zhen Wei takes a deep breath. Although he has been guessing for a long time, he can only detect the shock when this scene really appears in front of him.


    The previous scene, all in mind.


    Chu Yun killed five demons and absorbed their essence.


    If it wasn''t for foreign demons, why could it be done?


    "I''m not an alien demon. It''s just a means. Do you know the alien demon?"


    Chu Yun also doesn''t want to try her best to explain too much to Zhen Wei. She comes from a large family and should have known about the strange devil body.


    "Strange body, you are strange body!"


    Zhen Wei was surprised.


    "I''m a demon that has changed since the day after tomorrow. Although it''s ugly, it can improve my combat power, so I have to make do with it."


    Maybe it was because of refining too much magic Qi that Chu Yun kept spewing out rich and pure magic Qi when he spoke.


    Zhen Wei smiles bitterly from the corner of his mouth. Chu Yun is much more powerful than he thinks. Duan Zehua also wants to compete with him for the first day''s position in the night circle. He doesn''t look at his virtue. How can he compare with Chu Yun?


    After witnessing the battle power of Chu Yun, Zhen Wei lost his mind completely.


    Fight him?


    You don''t think you live long?


    "Plus the five just now, how many demons have you killed?"


    Zhen Wei asked suddenly.


    "There should be ten."


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, it should be ten.


    Zhen Wei has no energy to shock.


    "Brother Yun!"


    At this time, Lin Yan, Hansi and Helian city rushed in from the outside, looking anxious.


    Chuyun was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "We were worried about your situation, so we rushed in while in confusion Eh, are all the demons here dead? "


    Looking left and right, the three men found that the demon Master seemed to have been killed, and for a while they scratched their heads awkwardly.


    It seems that even if you don''t need yourself, Brother Yun can do it.


    "The battle is still going on outside. Will you go back to help soon?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. However, he was very moved that the three people were willing to risk their lives to come in and help themselves.


    Brotherhood, so it should be.


    "OK, Brother Yun, if you are OK."


    Three people ignore to rest, rushed out again.


    "Stone, you take her and go out to let the wind."


    Chu Yun, with a strange look, beckoned stone to leave.


    Stone broke the sky and coughed dryly. He went up and said, "let''s go?"


    Zhen Wei sneers: "how is it different from before? When I saw you last time, why didn''t you have that bullying power? "


    Stone broke the sky originally some careful empty, hear this sentence immediately blow hair: "how, your stone elder brother gives you some good facial expression, you are not happy?"


    With that, he picked up Zhen Wei and headed out.


    Chu Yun refocused his eyes on the altar, and his heart moved.


    At the beginning, it was an accident that I could absorb the aura of the elder of the ghost killing palace. But today, I have another chance to put it in front of me. Will I do it?


    After only a moment''s consideration, Chu Yun had a result in his heart.


    I saw him step over the altar, with his hands directly into the light beam of the aura that shot at the wall, and stopped the cohesive force.


    In an instant, the strong waves rose and rushed towards Chu Yun''s body.


    Wave after wave, the tide rolled.


    Chu Yun opens the second soul directly and absorbs it without hesitation.


    You can''t count all of them.


    In this way, they were all intercepted.


    After all, there were so many sacrifices before. The whole heart blood of seven flying fairyland lords dripped into the blood pool. The power gathered was so terrible that no one could underestimate it.


    "Who is it! Who dares to rob the spirit of the Buddha? "


    At this time, a twisted face suddenly appeared on the wall, which was ugly and cruel.


    Chu Yun took a look at him and was slightly surprised.


    The seal of the Demon Lord has been loosened. It''s very dangerous. It''s several times more dangerous than the situation that the soul killed the elder of the demon palace in Taiqian!


    Never let the demon lord escape from the seal, or the whole ancient world will be turned into ruins.


    Chu Yun is ruthless, and directly inhales all the remaining strength of the altar into his body.


    His body began to expand one by one, just like a balloon, very scary.


    "Damned human boy, are you really impatient to absorb the aura of your own? When my lord breaks the seal, you can kill hundreds of ants at will! "


    The nickname devil Zun was furious, as if to rush out of the wall.


    The whole wall, his face more and more clear.


    However, Chu Yun ignores these and continues to absorb them.


    Plunder! Plunder!


    Whoever you are.


    Whatever your status.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun''s bulging body gradually returned to its original state. He stood up from the altar, his eyes shining like stars.


    All the aura that had not been injected into the wall was refined by him.


    These are not enough!


    Chu Yun stepped out one step and put his hands on the wall. Unexpectedly, he regarded his hands as a bridge connecting the wall and the second soul. In the next moment, a steady stream of magic gas gushed out of the wall and was inhaled into the second soul by Chu Yun.


    "How dare you rob your own evil spirit, boy!"


    The nicknamed devil was furious at first, and then calmed down gradually. He could not help sneering at the bottom of his heart and said: "boy, do you think you can kill him like other people? Even if the Buddha is sealed in it, there are still a hundred ways to kill you! When the evil Qi of this Buddha penetrates your internal meridians, you will die! When that time comes, all the magic Qi of the Buddha will come against the current, and then the Buddha will suck you! "


    Chu Yun crazily absorbs the evil spirit in the demon lord''s body. It''s a real robbery!


    "Suck! Suck it! "


    The nickname devil is extremely excited. He is only one step away from breaking the seal. He thought there was no hope. Unexpectedly, this kid was as stupid as a pig, and he took the initiative to send him to the door. What is this?


    After he has absorbed the spirit gas in his body, he can just take the last step to break the seal!


    Gradually, the nicknamed devil''s smile began to stiffen.


    He began to feel something was wrong.


    What''s the matter?


    Is this guy sucking forever?


    Chu Yun''s second soul is crazy to refine the evil spirit, and the magic seed is quietly changing under the nourishment of the evil spirit.


    First, it becomes bigger, then it becomes mellow and smooth.


    Then, there was even a thumping sound, as if it gave birth to a beating heart.


    Finally, the nicknamed demon lord began to panic. If it goes on like this, all his strength will be drained!


    Is there a black hole in this boy''s body?


    Why does he absorb so many magic Qi and have not been penetrated through the meridians? Hasn''t exploded yet?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: today''s fourth watch. Continue tomorrow. Full of 450 flowers, four o''clock tomorrow. 500 flowers, five o''clock tomorrow! Just a dozen or so, ask the brothers to give you strength.

 Chapter 1458: the transformation of demons! Magic heart!

    "You ant like boy, stop it for me! Stop! "


    At last, the nicknamed devil Lord was no longer calm. He roared angrily. The face on the wall was more ferocious and twisted. It was very ugly. Not only the whole wall, but even the palace was shaking, and there was a constant roar.


    The sand fell down, a piece of dust flying.


    At this moment, all the consciousness of Chu Yun is immersed in it, and even has no time to observe the surrounding situation.


    If at this time there is a demon, Chu Yun will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Chu Yun disregards, depending on the strong suction attached to his palms, and constantly plunders the evil Qi inside.


    Not enough!


    These are not enough!


    Chu Yun suddenly felt that he was hungry, as if he hadn''t eaten for several years, and these magic Qi were rare delicacies. If he wanted to fill his stomach, he would have to absorb more and more!


    The nickname devil Zun in it struggled violently at first, even the main hall was about to collapse. However, as time went on, he became weaker and weaker, his voice became weaker, as if his soul had been taken away, becoming a walking corpse.


    "My lord My lord... "


    The nicknamed Lord began to become frightened, which he had never seen before.


    What on earth is this to do? Suck yourself to death?


    "Stop! Stop it! Who are you? Who are you! "


    It''s very clear that the nickname of the demon lord can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, all his hard work for so many years will be raised completely and will not be left at all.


    At that time, it''s a question whether you can survive without breaking the seal!


    This boy, why is it so horrible?


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help saying, "do you know how to be afraid now? Unfortunately, it''s late! "


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun inhaled again, like a long whale, swallowing the remaining demonic Qi.


    The second soul is running and refining crazily, sucking the last evil spirit into the body, and then completely dissolving.


    After the last evil spirit was digested by the devil seed, Chu Yun''s face flashed a comfortable look.


    The magic seed in the body seems to have expanded to the limit, from the initial nail plate size to the size of a fist now, and it is constantly beating, as if something is going to break out of the shell.


    Chu Yun took back his hands and looked at the wall with a little sarcasm: "how do you feel, Lord demon."


    "You Damn... "


    In the wall is sealed the title demon Zun, already had no strength to scold with Chu cloud.


    "Maybe you are a little upset, but I am very comfortable now!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and he hit the wall with a fist, which made the whole wall collapse, completely turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    On the wall, there is a visible film pattern, which collapses and is the seal.


    Originally, the seal was about to break, plus Chu Yun''s unrelenting strike.


    As a result, the seal was broken, and the weak Demon Lord was killed!


    He didn''t even utter a scream and died in the seal.


    Chu Yun took back his fist and felt the breath in front of him turning into nothingness. Then he sneered: "how about the supremacy of the title? As long as you haven''t escaped from the seal, as long as you haven''t recovered your fighting power, I say kill you!"


    After that, Chu Yun sat down cross legged with his eyes closed.


    Before swallowing to the last moment, Chu Yun had a strange feeling. The devil seed in the second soul was ready to move, as if it was going to give birth to a heart.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the second kind of devil began to change. A layer of hard shell fell off outside, revealing a red heart inside.


    The heart is beating constantly. It''s more powerful than before. There are several black lines growing in it, which are as ferocious as the secret lines printed on it. What''s more, the whole heart sends out a light red color around it, which is like a blood mist, which frightens the mind.


    "Magic heart?"


    Chu Yun did not know what words to use to describe the scene, but he instinctively thought of these two words.


    The first thing I learned from Mutu was the cultivation of demons in the heart of Tao. Later, I became the cultivation of demons and Buddhas after merging with Buddha power. Now, I become the cultivation of demons and Buddhas.


    In the first soul is a firm heart of the road.


    In the second soul is a ferocious heart.


    Such changes, even Chu Yun himself did not expect.


    He reinjected consciousness into the second soul, and suddenly his body expanded, showing the appearance of the strange body again.


    A bit stronger than before.


    The muscles on the body are harder, like steel casting, and as if covered with a layer of armor. You can crush this space with a scratch. This unyielding power hovers in the body, making people just want to vent.


    "How strong would I be if I wielded my power in the form of an alien demon?"


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, such thoughts suddenly emerged.


    If it is normal, even if he has such an idea, he can only hold it in his heart, because no one can fight with him at all.


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng are all Tianjiao in Tianjiao. They are very evil, and their realm is beyond their own level.


    But if life and death fight, Chu Yun is very clear that he can kill them with one move!


    In this case, how to fight with them?


    But now, there is a very good hand training object.


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened, but he did not return to his original physique. He stepped on the ground and rushed to the sky.


    Tens of meters thick ground is knocked open by chuyun, fragile as tofu.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Chu Yun''s body is up to five meters high and roars to the sky. This roar directly collapses the heaven and the earth. It''s enough to frighten the roar from all sides. It suddenly surges out and cracks the sky. The whole lost temple trembles under this fierce roar. All the white clouds on the ten thousand meters high suddenly turn into nothing. The sandstorm doesn''t roar any more. Everything All quiet down.


    Then, tens of miles were filled with endless wars.


    He''s declaring war!


    To whom?


    It''s a ghost king! Land Warfare!


    Of course, Chu Yun didn''t want to die with the land war. After all, he was a disciple of stone.


    Chu Yun just wants to try whether he can compete with the land war.


    This war, must have!


    In the ancient ruins in the distance, stone breaks the sky to embrace with Zhen Wei, still stone breaks the sky to occupy the initiative, only sees him to attack continuously, the general situation breaks down the armor which Zhen Wei kills, breaks into a rout.


    All of a sudden, I heard a roar from the eardrum. After shaking for several times, the ruins collapsed completely, and the boulders fell from the top of my head.


    "Chu Yun, I x your grandma..."


    Before he finished saying a word, Shi was hit by a huge stone more than ten meters long.


    Zhen''s beautiful eyes under the body contract violently, instinctively closing their eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found dozens of stone pillars, big and small, were pressing on her back. However, he was still moving like a person who had nothing to do But he didn''t feel the slightest pressure, just like before, because he had borne the weight of all the stone pillars.


    "Here Is it all going to continue? "


    Zhen is only a little shy and annoyed. He wants to push away the stone, but feels his hands are soft and weak.


    "What can''t we do?" he laughs


    Far away, tens of thousands of meters away.


    With the joining of Hansi, heliancheng and Linyan, the ghosts and demons were defeated after all.


    The morale of many Tianjiao was greatly improved. They were surrounded and killed one by one.


    When they are enjoying the victory mood, there is a terrible roar in the distance. Even tens of thousands of meters away, they can clearly see the sound waves coming from the air. Layer by layer, some weak Tianjiao are directly shaken out, spitting blood.


    "So strong!"


    Although the three were prepared, they were raised.


    "Isn''t it the nickname of the devil who got out of trouble?"


    Several people look at each other, all feel a cool heart.


    Who is this horrible smell?


    "Is Brother Yun in danger?"


    Lin Yan was worried and said, "let''s hurry!"


    "I''m worried about Brother Yun, but even if we go there, we can''t help..."


    Hansi hesitated. He was not afraid. He just didn''t want to disobey Chu Yun.


    "Let''s take a look at it in the past. This roar is really frightening. If I don''t take a look in the past, my heart will always be uneasy."


    Helian city did not hesitate to take the lead.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brush!"


    A figure shuttles in the lost temple like lightning. Everywhere, all the ghosts and slaves are kneeling down conscientiously, as if they dare not raise their heads under the pressure of this breath, and are completely thrown to the ground.


    This figure is the ghost king utsunur and also the land war.


    Although the land war has completely lost his clear consciousness, he knows that the roar is to declare war on himself.


    If so, fight!


    I''m not afraid to fight on land.


    Soon, in the land war, there was a fiend more than five meters high in the distance, full of domineering spirit and hegemony.


    "Ow!"


    There was no hesitation in the land war, but it hit.


    "At last!"


    Chu Yun is a little excited. He is waiting for this moment.


    In the past, even if he exerted perfect divine power, he could not resist the attack. He was shocked by the huge force of the land war. If he didn''t have terrible self-healing ability, he would still have one arm now.


    This time, again.


    What will be the result?


    Chu Yun''s fists are fiercely against the land war. After bumping into each other, there is a buzzing sound.


    The sky was dim, and there was no light.


    More than ten miles around the sky completely solidified, and then cracked.


    Like a mirror!


    The body of the land battle shakes.


    Chu Yun stepped back three steps in a row.


    Although still slightly inferior, but at least they can catch the fist of the land war!


    This is progress!


    Chu Yun was so excited that his tall body bullied him forward again.

 Chapter 1459 waking up the land war

    War!


    War is boiling!


    All the cells in the whole body seemed to be excited, giving off a hot breath, and the white fog kept coming towards the top of the head.


    Blood rolling!


    It''s so much fun!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun collided with the land war for more than ten times in a row. Each attack was a real collision, without any frivolity.


    It''s like two meteorite meteorites. They hit and hit again and again. They are very fierce and strong. They tear up the surrounding space with the general strength of Qi. The void that has already split has not been healed yet, so it breaks again.


    In the first few collisions, Chu Yun still couldn''t bear the ferocity of the land war. He was hit back and forth in a row. However, he soon adapted to the high-speed confrontation, and instead put his whole body and mind into it. His eyes were shining and brilliant.


    This is the fight I want!


    "Boom -- boom -- boom --"


    the two men''s battle, the terror wave that was transmitted, completely turned into nothingness in tens of miles around, what ruins, what towering ancient trees, what ghosts and slaves, all turned into powder, and was blown away by the wind.


    After the battle was getting better and better, Chu Yun put out his own well-known close combat books, and took a few steps back in the land war. There were many bone fractures on his body. Even his arms were bent in a strange arc, which was very fierce.


    But the land war is very strong, and the body is invincible. It''s very difficult to pay attention to these minor injuries. They can be recovered in the blink of an eye.


    If someone is watching the war nearby, he will be shocked.


    Chu Yun is only the peak of nirvana. He can fight against the ghost emperor!


    The land war fell from the title of the supreme one. The fighting power is still as strong as that of the flying Wonderland supreme one.


    As for Chu Yun, after he transformed into a devil''s heart, he felt that he was more adept at using different demons and more eager for the demand of devil''s Qi, as if killing foreign demons was no longer for justice, but for the instinctive desire in his heart.


    I really want to devour the evil spirit!


    I want to continue to be strong!


    No one can limit me!


    Only magic Qi can make me stronger!


    Only magic Qi can let me continue to break through myself and reach the ultimate peak!


    What a piece of shit!


    No one can restrain me!


    "Bang!"


    Lu Zhan''s fist, which changed the color of heaven and earth, took it out at Chu Yun''s abdomen, deeply depressed it, and the bone was completely broken.


    However, Chu Yun directly caught Lu Zhan''s neck with both hands and threw him on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was smashed into a huge pit one kilometer deep, and the land war fell into it.


    However, within a few seconds, he turned over again, grabbed Chu Yun''s tail and turned it violently.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind was howling in his ears, which made chuyun''s consciousness vague. But with a heavy blow, the vertigo finally disappeared.


    Lu Zhan smashed Chu Yun''s head with a fist, breaking one of his horns directly, which was very cruel.


    Chu Yun roared again, his whole body was filled with black fog. The bone stab on his fist made the space in front of him split, just like the sword light suddenly crossed in the void, which could not be stopped by anything.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a terrible crack in the chest of the land war. There was no blood, only endless black air.


    He suffered from pain and went back several steps. His eyes on Chu Yun were still fierce.


    "Have a good time! Have a good time! "


    Chu Yun is totally immersed in comfort, with all his pores open, catering to this desire to fight.


    For land war, there is no truce at all. Unless you are killed, you have to fight with each other to the end.


    No fatigue, no fear.


    I just want to kill you or be killed by you!


    In a moment, his body flickered with a faint black light, one arm became extremely thick, the monstrous ghost gas kept rising, and turned continuously beside the arm, just like a wave that kept flowing, slapped the shore hard, and then again, the endless ghost gas twisted the void completely, just like falling into a swamp.


    "What a horrible ghost gas!"


    Chu Yun was deeply aware of the horror of the attack, but he became more and more excited and possessed with evil spirit.


    The magic heart is beating wildly. It transports the strong magic Qi in the second soul to every corner of the whole body. It flows through all kinds of limbs. In a blink, Chu Yun seems to have been fully charged. His physical strength has reached the extreme again, and he has been fighting endlessly.


    "Whoa!"


    Land war backhand is a palm, facing under the cover of Chu cloud, like a high mountain, blocking the sky, showing the momentum of devastation, pressing down towards Chu cloud.


    How to use words to describe the attack?


    It''s too strong!


    You can''t use any words to describe the horror of this attack!


    Just in a moment, the ground under Chu Yun began to crack. It was clear that there were hundreds of meters left in this palm, but a more than ten meter palm impression depression had been created under his feet. It seemed that Chu Yun had been pressed there by the oncoming gale, so he could not move.


    "A full blow!"


    "All I want is your best shot!"


    "Magic, divine power!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils suddenly turned scarlet, and all the magic Qi and power in his body rose to the extreme.


    Shenwei is Chu Yun''s all-out attack under normal circumstances. It integrates all moves and power.


    Perfect divine power is Chu Yun''s all-out attack after sacrificing the supreme war spirit. It is more perfect than divine power.


    As for today''s magic power, it is even more terrifying!


    In the state of devils, it''s the peak form of Chu cloud. Who can stop it?


    No matter who you are!


    No matter how strong you are!


    I just want to run over it!


    "Boom!!!"


    The collision of this blow is better than all that was before.


    If you really want to describe it, it seems that it has gone beyond the level of flying Wonderland supremacy, and of course, it is far from the level of Title supremacy.


    There is a big gap between the supreme of fairyland and the supreme of title, which is many times larger than the gap between the peak of Nirvana and the supreme of fairyland.


    It''s the peak collision between ghost Qi and devil Qi. You can''t say who wins or loses, but it''s an absolutely perfect strike!


    The devil is furious.


    Ghost gas is gloomy.


    The shock wave burst out suddenly. The two colors are the same, but the breath is different. The black breath is entwined together, killing, offsetting and melting wildly. No one wants to be soft, and no one wants to lose the battle.


    Chu Yun''s body, which is more than five meters high, suddenly collapses out. No one can resist the shock wave. Even if he is a magician, he still can''t bear it.


    "Poof!"


    He opened his mouth to spurt blood, and there was a flash of ecstasy in his pupils.


    He didn''t lose!


    Of course not!


    Such achievements are enough to be proud!


    He himself was fighting at the Vietnam level, and the object of the battle was the land war, which was once the title of the supremacy.


    Although the land war is now cursed as a ghost emperor, although he lost too much battle power, he is still the overlord of the lost temple. He has been here for thousands of years, killing the invaders who came in outside, and his reputation is so impressive that the lost temple has become the first forbidden area in the ancient world.


    What more extravagant hope is there to be able to draw with the land war?


    That''s enough!


    On the other side, the body of the army retreated seven steps in a row.


    He used his strong and terrifying body to bear the shock wave.


    Every step back, he would have a loud bang, and he was shocked by it.


    Seven steps back!


    Seven blasts!


    "Poof!"


    In the war of land, black smoke came out from his mouth. His legs were soft and he could hardly stand.


    Chu Yun got up from the ruins on the ground and raised a helpless wry smile at the corner of his mouth: "I said land war, why do you have to bear this explosive force? You can definitely dissolve him like me!"


    In the eyes of the land war, there was a clear flash.


    In my mind, the immovable curse lines shook violently, and there was a very close crack at the bottom.


    The fierce ghost gas spewed out from his mouth and spread out towards all sides.


    "You are The teacher''s side... "


    Taking a deep breath, the land war immediately roared, "go on! Keep fighting me! I can feel that the curse that limits me is loosening! As long as I continue, I can get rid of this state, I can... "


    Before he had finished speaking, black air filled his eyes again.


    Land war roared and rushed towards Chu Yun.


    "Is the curse loosening?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of excitement. If continuing to fight can get land war out of this state, of course, it''s better to be obedient than respectful!


    The two fight together again. The strength of each blow is enough to shock the supreme of fairyland into serious injury.


    It''s too strong.


    It''s indescribable.


    In the war with the land, Chu Yun himself is constantly rising.


    He is more adept at the manipulation of different demons, and the recovery of demonic Qi is faster.


    What surprised him most was that he didn''t fall into a state of exhaustion after using the magic power. On the contrary, his own consumption was quickly filled by the magic Qi continuously supplemented by the internal source of the magic heart.


    "That is to say, am I now seeking for the evil spirit in the heart of the devil?"


    Chu Yun''s heart flashed a bold guess, and then his mind moved.


    Or try again?


    "Magic, divine power!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body is full of magic Qi. In a blink of an eye, he makes this attack again. The terrible attack is out. Compared with the previous one, its power is not weakened at all. It is still so strong.


    There was no preparation at all for the land war, and he was hit head-on by magic divine power and flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Perhaps it''s because the power is too terrifying that the land war directly falls into the void.


    After a few breaths, he dashed out of the void ten thousand meters away and fell to the ground.


    "Er ah..."


    There was a struggle in the eyes of the land war, and the strong black air came out of the mouth again. The body was very weak.


    This jet of black gas scattered on the ground, the ground is completely corroded, it is very terrifying.


    "I I''m back in consciousness? "


    Lu Zhan was a little excited. He felt that the cursed lines in his mind had broken more than half of them.

 Chapter 1460 no regrets

    "Good fight! Good fight! "


    Land war roared to the sky, eyes full of excited light.


    It''s so much fun!


    How long hasn''t it been so enjoyable?


    He didn''t know.


    He only knew that he was now in full swing.


    In the distance, standing on the sky, stone broke the sky. There was a flash of tears and laughter in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that chuyun boy could use this method to slowly clear the curse in land war''s mind. I didn''t even expect it. It''s incredible."


    Originally, stone wanted to clear the curse in the mind of the land war by his brilliant technique after the battle, so that he could regain his mind.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun is about to wake up the land war!


    What kind of force is needed to wake up the land war?


    Zhen Wei is not around.


    After that, Zhen only felt ashamed and angry. He should have revenge on Shi Liaotian, but why did he fall again?


    This How can I meet people!


    Shame on you!


    So, Zhen only put on the clothes and ran away.


    Just so-called, lift pants do not recognize people.


    Your brother Shi is also very aggrieved!


    I''m obviously working hard. You''re almost hoarse. Why do you suddenly end up with a different person?


    Woman, what a strange animal.


    Just like your grandmother.


    "Brother Yun!"


    "Where is Brother Yun?"


    "Brother Yun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the sky came the voices of Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng. They were obviously very anxious. They couldn''t find Chu Yun everywhere, so they had to follow the fight all the way.


    Now Chu cloud is in the form of a strange devil body, which is not suitable for them to see.


    Although all of them are brothers of their own family, since Chu Yun didn''t explain it to them, he must have his own plan.


    For these, I''d better not mix them.


    "You don''t have to worry. Chu Yun is fighting with the ghost emperor now."


    Stone breaks the sky to stop them hurriedly: "you can never get close to them, their fight now is not everyone can be mixed, a little carelessness will be seriously injured, there is no need."


    "I''m fighting with the army."


    After hearing this, all three of them were completely relieved.


    In that case, there is nothing to worry about.


    They knew Chu Yun''s war power, and he knew more about ghost emperor''s war power.


    Previously, Chu Yun was not the enemy of the other side. I didn''t expect that now he can fight with the land.


    Feeling the vibration and fluctuation in the air, the three took a deep breath and sighed: "it''s really tough, totally unexpected! Such a strong force can not only crush the strong in the same realm, but also fly to the top of fairyland, and there is no match for him! "


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Do you think Duan Zehua is tough enough, but compared with Brother Yun? Be killed in one move! "


    Hansi talked about these, as if he had witnessed this scene.


    "If Brother Yun is promoted to the supreme of fairyland, how strong is it?"


    Helian City pupil, with a touch of imagination.


    He and Chu Yun are brothers, so naturally there will be no jealousy, just simply happy for Chu Yun.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun is fighting with the land war crazily. Both sides have improved their combat effectiveness.


    Every collision makes the mountain and river continue to shake.


    Chu Yun was injured in many places. Fortunately, he is in a state of heterodemonic body. His physique is much stronger than that at the beginning, so he is not seriously injured.


    It has to be said that the different demons greatly improved Chu Yun.


    If it''s just a normal form, even if Chu Yun can draw with the land war, his stamina can''t hold on to such a long-lasting consumption.


    It''s quite unexpected.


    Chu Yun''s original body film is already famous for its long-lasting effect. He will not be tired after fighting for several days and nights. However, after using the different demons, he has improved a lot in the past, which is equivalent to his original advantage becoming greater.


    Therefore, Chu Yun was able to continue to suppress the land war.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun twisted his hands and twisted the neck of Lu Zhan.


    Land war fell to the ground, roared a few times, stretched out his hand to break off his head, actually breaking it back alive.


    Now his eyes are only turbid color and normal color.


    More than half of the ghost curse in his mind has been broken, and the restrictions on him are getting smaller and smaller. Land war begins to have its own consciousness, which will never be the same as before, just like finding itself again, inexplicably comfortable.


    How many years!


    How many years have you been a ghost king?


    This is equivalent to sleeping and opening your eyes again.


    It''s impossible to imagine. It''s thousands of years ago!


    It''s as if the four are still yesterday!


    The sun rises and the moon falls.


    For three days.


    Chu Yun fought with the army for three days and nights in a row. No one had a rest.


    Today''s land war, has recovered consciousness, and has the control of the body, but there is still a black curse in the mind that has not been dissipated, is still very tenacious, just like a maggot attached to the bone.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun took a few steps back and looked at Lu Zhan calmly. "I''m really exhausted after the last punch."


    "Come, come here!"


    Lu Zhan pointed to his head and was very excited: "it''s just one last point! As long as you can defeat this last grain, I will completely restore freedom! You don''t know how excited I am now, so many years, you know! After so many years, I''m finally in complete control of my body! "


    In the three days and three nights of battle, Chu Yun at least exerted his all-out magic power five times!


    Plus this last one, it should be six.


    As for the fight, there was no pause.


    This kind of high-intensity battle is extremely destructive.


    Even if the magic heart''s recovery ability is amazing, it''s a little unbearable at the moment.


    So Chu Yun would say, this is the last time.


    If I use this last magic power, I may not have the strength to fight.


    The land war retreated two steps, full of expectation in the eyes.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Come on!


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly got all kinds of pure light. He couldn''t help but drink: "devil, divine power!"


    The monstrous spirit gathered and rushed to the land war again.


    This attack, equally fierce, equally terrifying, equally incredible!


    A black magic pillar burst out from the fist, which was vast without skin, and smashed on the head of the land war with a strong force.


    "Boom!"


    Only listen to a strong explosion sound, land battle body fell out.


    Only half of his head was broken, but strangely there was no blood, only a black mist.


    The last line of curses in my mind is completely broken!


    Today''s land war is back to its original appearance, and it is no longer the ghost emperor utsunur.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lu Zhan laughs loudly. He never thought he would recover. He has already given up his life.


    I saw Lu Zhan slowly get up from the ground. His appearance is no longer that of the black and thin ghost before, but that of a strong middle-aged man more than two meters tall. He moves like a dragon and moves like a tiger. His breath is not vulgar. His hair is all white and he has experienced many vicissitudes.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, the stone felt the breath, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "he, indeed, succeeded."


    Chu Yun exhausted from the second soul out of consciousness, to restore the original form, lying on the ground constantly panting.


    So tired.


    The whole body seemed to be paralyzed, unable to use any strength.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lu Zhan closed his eyes. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. It was a wonderful feeling to see the sky again.


    He is willing to pay any price for it.


    Stone breaks the sky to come at full speed, looking at the eyes of land war, with a little thought: "small war son, you wake up."


    "Teacher."


    The land war does not care about the seriously injured body, kneeling on both knees to express the feelings in the heart.


    "I never break my promise. Since I said I would save you, then..."


    Before the voice of stone broke the sky, Chu Yun said: "it''s me I saved him. Don''t take any credit for yourself, shameless! "


    Stone broke the sky, carrying his hands on his back, said earnestly on one face: "you save or I save, this Is there a difference? "


    "No, no difference."


    Lu Zhan hurriedly made it round and smiled: "thank you very much, teacher! Thank you very much, little brother! "


    "My name is Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun smiled: "I''ve heard about you from brother Li Yaoxing for a long time. Today, I see that you''re really formidable. I admire you!"


    "Where, your combat power, really make me admire!"


    Lu Zhan''s face is ashamed. He has just been woken up by the other side. How can he be too much?


    Moreover, the combat power of the other side is so strong that it''s hard to separate the fight of skipping the level from that of killing itself.


    Even if we look around ten thousand years, we can''t find one of them!


    "Eh, this is..."


    Lu Zhan looked down and saw the simple bracelet on Chu Yun''s wrist. His expression suddenly became ugly: "the shackles of heaven?"


    Chu Yun nodded, not denying.


    "God damn it, is your talent so terrible that he is scared? I have seen the shackles of heaven before. He... "


    Speaking of this, land war seems to think of something sad in the past, with a flash of sadness in the eye.


    Chu Yun quickly changed the topic: "brother Lu, since you have recovered your memory, why don''t you go back to Taicang war with me..."


    Lu Zhan took a deep breath and immediately smiled bitterly: "I fell from the realm of supremacy. It''s impossible for me to recover in this life. I don''t know how many more longevity I can have in the present realm. I will try not to leave any regrets."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no regrets."


    Chu Yun grinned: "when we get back to the world of Taicang war, let''s fight again!"

 Chapter 1461 Duan Zehua breaks down again

    "Stone, come here."


    Chu Yun called out the stone and said to him strangely, "have you ever heard of devil''s heart?"


    "Magic heart?"


    Stone was stunned for a while, then nodded: "I''ve heard of it naturally. Why do you ask suddenly? Isn''t it that you have a devil''s heart?"


    In the latter part of the sentence, he said it in a joking tone.


    The devil''s heart is something that no one can have.


    Only those foreign demons with the most noble and pure blood can possess the demonic heart.


    If we have to be serious, no one else can have a devil''s heart except the royal family, the palace lords of the thirty-two devil palaces, and some lineages.


    Having a devil''s heart is a symbol of the noble blood of the evil demons outside the country. It has a very high position in the evil demons outside the country, which is equivalent to the lineage in a large family. Naturally, other lineages and lineages should be respectful to you.


    Moreover, having a magic heart can greatly improve the combat power.


    There are many magic Qi in the devil''s mind. This is equivalent to a spirit storage bottle. When fighting, you can take magic Qi from the devil''s mind to supplement yourself anytime and anywhere. That''s why Chu Yun can persist for three days and three nights in the battle with the land.


    This is not a close fight.


    The oppression brought about by land war is unprecedented.


    Chu Yun had to be alert for 12% of the time before he could barely follow the action of land war.


    Fortunately, in the end, he won the match with magic power.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for the magic heart as a strong backing, the final loser would still be Chu Yun!


    "I have practiced the soul guiding formula before, and the second soul has been derived from my body. I planted demons in my heart according to the method taught by Mutu. I injected the demons into it to improve my combat power. Later, because the Buddha''s power of cultivation is too strong, it coexisted with the demons and Qi, and became the kind of demons and Buddhas."


    When Chu Yun said this, he had no choice but to spread out his hands and said: "maybe I absorbed too much spirit from the elder of the ghost killing demon palace, which not only gave birth to the strange devil body, but also changed the evil Buddha in my body. This time, I sucked up the spirit of the Demon Lord. I don''t know why. I just feel hungry, very hungry... "


    "So?"


    The stone breaks the sky to seem to be suddenly aware of what, some shock way: "you don''t frighten me, you say you have the devil heart?"


    With that, he slapped chuyun on the shoulder and injected it to explore.


    Chu Yun shrugged: "right, after the transformation of the kind of magic Buddha, it becomes a heart. I think it should be called magic heart?"


    "Really It''s magic heart... "


    Stone breaks the sky the eye bead son almost to stare out, pour to take a breath of air conditioning, quite dare not believe.


    He could not imagine why the devil heart would appear on Chu Yun.


    This is something that can only be possessed by the noble royal family among foreign demons.


    "Will it be because the soul kills the elder of the demon palace, or because the title I absorbed is supreme, they have a devil''s heart in their body, so this will happen?"


    Chu Yun is a whimsical man. Maybe there will be such a possibility.


    "Impossible."


    Stone broke the sky to shake his head: "if the magic heart can be absorbed and transferred, I''m afraid that anyone in the evil demon clan group outside the country has the magic heart! It is because of the noble status of the devil''s heart that it is so sought after. Do you know that in the evil demon clan groups outside the country, they have no blood. It is the devil''s heart that really distinguishes between the noble status and the non noble status! "


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    Well said.


    However, how can I have a magic heart?


    "Do you know that you have a devil''s heart now, and you are a super aristocrat among the evil demons outside the country. If you live in the world of evil demons outside the country, even the women around you will go crazy and stick it on you!"


    Stone broke the sky and hit haha: "if you are interested, it''s not bad to experience life in the area where the demons are located. After all, you have unique conditions, so don''t waste them. I heard that the women of the demons are very hot, tut..."


    Chu Yun is deep in thought.


    He finally knew why when he was in the underground palace, other foreign demons would be respectful to him.


    Isn''t the breath that emanates from your body the shapeless devil''s heart?


    Therefore, other demons will instinctively feel the existence of oppression.


    Why.


    Why do you have a magic heart?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a bad thing for you. On the contrary, this evil heart will make you more powerful in the fight against foreign demons later."


    Stone beat Chu cloud''s shoulder, opening to comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Taicang war world.


    In the imperial city.


    Although the demon hunting conference has started for more than ten days, the crowd gathered around still hasn''t dispersed. There are practitioners coming from all directions to gather in front of the demon hunting list.


    You know, most of Tianjiao''s names are recorded in this list of demon hunters. The ranking above also represents their supreme glory.


    Now, the number one in the list of demon hunters is Chu Yun.


    The number behind him is ten!


    This means that in a short period of more than ten days, ten demons have died in his hands.


    It''s an incredible number.


    On average, there''s going to be a demon every day.


    Even though he is invincible, how did he meet him?


    It''s not easy to find the demon lord just because the night circle is so big. What''s more, it''s facing the threat of other demons and ghosts. It''s not bad to meet one in three or five days. Duan Zehua, the second ranked one, has killed seven of them?


    You know, Duan Zehua is one of those people who are very lucky. Just out of the night circle, he just met three evil masters who came from hiding. So he killed them in a big way. Since then, he has been leading the way all the way, never falling down.


    Who knows, more terrible than him!


    Chu Yun rushes from the last to the second.


    It took only one day to tie with Duan Zehua.


    Such achievements, no matter who they are, are unreasonable.


    How does this work?


    Can you kill three demons in a flash?


    In the next two days, there was no increase in the number of Chu Yun''s hunts, which made many cultivators begin to wonder whether he had taken great luck, because his number showed explosive growth, which was quite different from Duan Zehua''s.


    Duan''s growth rate is very average, and he will gain almost every two days.


    When Duan Zehua''s hunting quantity reached seven points, another amazing scene appeared.


    Chu Yun''s points, unexpectedly in a short period of time again increased by five points, to a very high level!


    Duan Zehua, far behind.


    Many cultivators are all stupid.


    It''s better than Taicang and Sizun. They can''t tell what the situation is.


    Xuexiong, with his hands on his back, looks a little shocked. When he is happy, he can''t help worrying.


    Chu Yun has such a good performance, he is naturally happy, but in other words, what if Chu Yun''s such performance causes the attention of foreign demons? How can he escape under the siege of foreign demons? After all, he only had the peak of Nirvana, and he was wearing the shackles of heaven


    Not being promoted to fairyland is always a problem.


    And it''s the biggest problem.


    Li Yaoxing is more pure. He knows that Chu Yun has a way to deal with the shackles of heaven, so he doesn''t worry about his realm.


    He was only worried about whether the foreign demons would fully target Chu Yun?


    Such super Tianjiao, if there is damage in the battle of demon hunting, it''s too much to lose.


    On the list of demon hunters, there are names turning grey.


    This means that they lost their lives in the process of killing the Demon Lord.


    This scene makes all practitioners sigh.


    There are also some people around here who just want to make sure their children''s safety and see that their names are not dimmed, which is the greatest consolation.


    Looking at the number that Chu Yun is far ahead of, Li Yaoxing is very happy.


    He laughs and stops paying attention to these things. Instead, he goes to the drunken dream Pavilion for fun.


    That werewolf kills. It''s so interesting.


    I have to play more times before this trip.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a small world in the boundless starry sky, Duan Zehua relies on the sky torture sword in his hand and penetrates the demon in front of him.


    His white robe is spotless, which sets off his temperament.


    "Well, the eighth."


    Duan zhehua put away his Dharma sword and raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Who can match these achievements?


    How long is it? It''s only 15 days.


    In the 15th day, kill seven demons. No matter where the speed is, it''s first-class, right?


    Chu Yun?


    You are limited by the shackles of heaven. Now you are just a useless man. Maybe you can compete with me with brute force now. How about later? I can be promoted to the title of supremacy, and you can only live in Nirvana pitifully all your life!


    Duan always smiles when he thinks about it.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was a message on the crystal.


    These days, he has not opened the communication crystal.


    But what he wants to think of, it must be good news!


    "Do you want to tell me that I''m No. 1 in the demon hunting list now?"


    Duan Zehua smiles and injects spirit into it.


    However, after listening to the inside message, his smile suddenly froze, his expression became gloomy little by little, his anger overflowed from his eyes, and he pinched the communication crystal in his hand to pieces.


    "Chu Yun! It''s you again! Why you again! "


    "I''m so angry! You are just a useless person. You are blocking my way again and again! "


    "Do you want to die! Do you want to die! "


    Three growls in a row, rushing up to the sky, the mood completely collapsed.


    Duan Zehua is very mad. He wants to split his heart. Now Chu Yun is No. 1 in the list of demon hunters. Why is he!


    He''s just a loser who''s never been promoted in his life.


    He killed ten demons, more than himself!


    Suddenly, Duan Zehua''s eyes flashed a cruel look.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He wants Chu Yun to die!


    I''ll die soon!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more! Let''s try to make 500!

 Chapter 1452 killing the patrol Hall

    He left this position, contacted many friends with the crystal, and inquired about Chu Yun''s whereabouts.


    Since we are determined to do this, we should do it harder!


    At the same time, he contacted Liu Liu to retaliate against Chu Yun.


    Because he knew that Liu Liu hated Chu Yun no less than himself.


    Since being defeated by Chu Yun in public last time, Liu Liu has always regarded killing Chu Yun as the biggest goal of his life. He even vowed that he would let Chu Yun die anyway.


    In order to continue to tap the potential of the disaster cloud, he put his only natural flesh and blood, and his most beloved Son into the oil pot to cook and fry, and witnessed his son''s tragic death with his own eyes. He howled for three days and nights in pain, and finally dug out the last part of the potential of the disaster cloud!


    Today''s Liu Liu can be said to be different from the past.


    When he came out of the secret room, his eyes were red with blood, which was full of horror.


    Obviously, only when the pain reaches the extreme can such emotions appear.


    The hair on his head has been pulled off a lot, showing a large area of scalp, all covered with blood, and all ten nails have been scratched.


    No one can feel his pain.


    In order to kill Chu Yun, he really let everything go.


    Hate!


    Chu Yun, I lost everything to kill you.


    If you can''t die in front of me, how can I be happy?


    Just at this time, Duan Zehua sent a message.


    "Brother Liu, I''m going to kill Chu Yun at all costs. If you have the same goal as me, come to taiqianjie. There are his family and friends here. Let''s kill the last part first, and don''t believe that he won''t show up!"


    Duan Zehua''s voice is extremely insidious and vicious. Even if it''s so far away, you can hear his killing intention.


    Liu Liu hears the words and sees the light.


    It''s really dozing off. Some people hand over pillows.


    Good!


    Good!


    Liu Liu suddenly smiled, showing his pale teeth.


    At this moment, he seemed extremely ferocious, so frightened that all the servants around him retracted their heads and did not dare to breathe.


    They are very clear about Liu Shao''s temper and temperament. At this time, if anyone doesn''t dare to make trouble with his eyes, he is afraid to directly raise his hand and kill him.


    "Hey, Chu Yun! You forced me! You forced me to kill my favorite son. In order to tap my potential, I really paid all the price! But you, why are you still happy? I want you to die, I want you to die without burial place! You wait for me! I will torture your family and friends to death one by one, then send you back to the west, you wait for me! "


    Liu Liu clenched his fists and rushed into the treasure house.


    Since he is the dry son of jianzun Liu Rulong, he is equal to the little master in the family and has a very high position. Therefore, he can enter the treasure house of jianzun Liu Rulong anytime and anywhere, as long as he doesn''t touch the most noble things.


    Liu Liu, while looking for it, murmured to himself: "chuyun, this time I will let you feel the pain I have experienced No, at least ten times worse than the pain I''ve been through now! I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    After nearly half an hour in it, Liu Liu took everything he could think of.


    Then he set out and headed for the frontier.


    Duan Zehua is in the area of Taiqian. After the two people confirmed their position through the communication with crystal, they met soon.


    "Have you found the location of Chu Yun''s relatives and friends?"


    When Liu Liu spoke, he roared like a wild animal. His eyes were red, and he hated it to the extreme.


    Duan Zehua was shocked to see Liu Liu behind the scenes.


    He was quick in thinking and could not help but sigh deeply when he guessed what Liu Liu had done.


    In order to become strong, Liu Liu is really open-minded to go out, this person is a madman, a madman without any feelings.


    At the same time of admiring him, Duan Zehua just wanted to look away from him.


    Don''t provoke him. He will revenge at all costs. If anyone provokes him, I''m afraid he can''t sleep well in the middle of the night!


    "I found it. Chu Yun was born in Taiqian, so he is very famous. It''s easy to get to know him!"


    Duan Zehua sneered: "his influence in the Taiqian area is called patrol hall. Although he is only the elder martial brother, I heard that he basically makes all the decisions of the patrol hall. He has many relatives and friends living in the patrol Hall As long as we kill in the parade hall, we are not afraid that he will not come back! "


    "Squeak."


    Liu Liu''s eyes are full of fierce intention. I''ve lost my family, and you can''t run away naturally.


    "Go!"


    Duan Zehua knows that he can''t wait for him. His figure crosses a silver light in the void and rushes forward quickly.


    To tell you the truth, Duan Zehua didn''t pay attention to the influence of being too dry.


    They come from Taicang war world, and Taicang war world itself is the strongest existence in the night circle, which is the war world. Although Taiqian world has been brilliant, they don''t care about it at all now.


    In their view, two Tianjiao, who are absolutely worthy of the name of Taicang war world, came to kill the patrol hall, which is a very easy thing in itself.


    What? Do you think Taiqian has the highest flying fairyland?


    Oh, how can those people compare with us!


    We kill them as easily as we search for things. Whoever dares to come up and get mouldy will die!


    "Have you inquired about the tour hall? How many fairylands are there?"


    Liu Liu hated Chu Yun for itching his teeth, but he was sensitive and suspicious. If these things can''t be answered thoroughly, he will never be at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made it clear. There are some flying fairyland lords in it, but there''s no super Tianjiao. You and I have seen the famous super Tianjiao in the whole night circle. Can we still have a shipwreck


    Duan is very confident about this.


    He even imagined in his heart that if he could force Chu Yun out, it would be better for him to kill Liu Liu, the fat man.


    In this way, Liu Rulong, the sword master, will be furious and go to take Chu Yun''s life.


    With Liu Rulong''s character, if he gets angry, Li Yaoxing may not be able to stop him!


    After all, Li Yaoxing doesn''t have many years left to live, while Liu Rulong is in his prime, and he is also a big law enforcer in the night sky.


    In this way, it''s best.


    "Brother Liu, when you come to the top of the tour hall, please call out the natural disaster first and baptize the whole city! Leave the rest to me! I and my supreme puppet of fairyland will surely kill everywhere and never let anyone go! "


    Duan''s eyes are shining, obviously he has made all plans.


    From the beginning to the end, they are all linked.


    He killed the patrol hall and forced Chu Yun to show up. By then, he was full of anger. He tried to let Liu Liu go to Chu Yun, but he was killed by Chu Yun without any suspense. After all, Liu Liu, the ghost of Wu, was not suitable for fighting alone.


    By then, I can do it myself.


    If you can kill Chu Yun, it''s best. After killing him, pull the sword and respect Liu Rulong to support yourself.


    In this way, we can not only gain a good reputation for avenging our brothers, but also get rid of ourselves completely.


    Your son was killed by Chu Yun, and I killed Chu Yun. You should be on my side anyway, right?


    At that time, no one will care about the truth.


    Even if Liu Rulong knew it was his own calculation, he had no choice, because it was chuyun, not himself, who killed Liu Liu.


    If you can''t kill Chu Yun, it''s easy.


    After escaping back, he called master directly, and then went to find sword Zun Liu Rulong.


    Your son was killed by Chu Yun. Do as you see fit.


    What will happen to respect Liu Rulong''s temper with sword?


    Obviously, he will be furious, will directly kill the door to find Chu Yun to pay for his life!


    Because of the protection of Zhen Yulan, he can be independent.


    Beautiful!


    Poor Liu Liu is a fat man. Although he is a little careful, he didn''t expect Duan Zehua to be so vicious. He also calculated him.


    They made their way to the front of Luofu city.


    Looking at the huge city below, Duan Zehua started a sneer: "brother Liu, do you see that this is Luofu City, and chuyun''s tour hall is built on Luofu City, just in front of it, tut Tut, I have to say it''s really some scale, which I didn''t expect!"


    Liu Liu''s eyes narrowed and his heart began to show endless anger.


    Chuyun, I want you to die.


    I will let you die!


    "Then, do it directly! When I use the disaster cloud, my combat power will decrease a lot. Please protect me and don''t let others interrupt my combat skills! "


    Liu Liu said a little uneasily, because the wisteria beads have been asked back by Liu Rulong, the sword revered, so now he has only a few super defense spirit soldiers, which can not play the effect of legendary spirit soldiers.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Duan Zehua nodded. He knew Liu Liu could not die, at least not here.


    If you want to die, you must die in Chu Yun''s hands!


    Only in this way can we achieve the maximum effect.


    "Hiss!"


    Liu liushuang''s palms are closed and his mouth is constantly chanting words.


    From his head, the disaster cloud rises.


    The disaster cloud is a little stronger than before, even spreading towards the surrounding areas.


    Heaven level nine level variant spirit, and it''s a terrifying covering spirit. If you take one move at a time, you can destroy a city!


    Only the disaster clouds spread to the size of one kilometer, blocking the sky from the sun, and even began to blow strong winds.


    Endless terror, whistling past.


    In the air, there is a sudden sense of killing.


    All the cultivators in Luofu raised their heads in shock.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel a dangerous smell approaching?"


    "I I feel that way, too. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute, look, look what that is!"


    There are cultivators with sharp eyes. They see the clouds of terror above the sky.

 Chapter 1463 killing Luofu City

    How to use words to describe the horror of the disaster cloud?


    When I look up, I can''t see the sun in the sky at all. I can only feel the horror waves in the disaster cloud are superimposed layer by layer. There are strong murderous gases emerging from it. It makes people feel extremely shocked, hairy, as if their scalp is numb.


    "Here What is it? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that the breath in it is too horrible, as if it''s going to be blown out."


    "I have a hunch that this is not a good thing."


    "It''s too dangerous."


    "Look, there seems to be someone under the disaster cloud!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some cultivators in Luofu city were all shocked.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Liu Liu looked down at the gathering of more and more cultivators, with a cruel smile on his lips.


    He just wants to force Chu Yun to come out. As for whether these people are innocent or not, what does it have to do with themselves?


    Anyway, it''s Taiqian, not Taicang war. Can''t you kill the ants here?


    Funny.


    "Die for me! The only meaning of your existence is to make me kill more happily! "


    Liu Liu felt that his pores were all open. At this moment, his comfort could not be described by words. He was dead. He had to die!


    Who let you have something to do with Chu Yun?


    "Death!"


    Accompanied by Liu Liu''s fierce roar, his fat body continued to tremble, and all the aura rushed towards the disaster cloud. At that moment, the air wave suddenly surged to the extreme, and then fell to the ground.


    In the clouds of disaster, a torrential rain broke out suddenly.


    Every drop of rain is like a blade through the void. Nothing can resist it.


    How many raindrops are there?


    You can''t count!


    That''s the horror!


    "Damn it, he He''s on us! "


    "Who are they? Why do you want to fight us? "


    "Run! Run! "


    "Their strength is so strong that they have to wait for death to stay here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those cultivators have blown the pot completely. In this case, who would be stupid to stay in the same place? What is this not to seek death?


    At once they broke up and fled in all directions.


    At the same time, tour the palace.


    "What breath?"


    Several strong people in fairyland noticed something wrong at the same time.


    The atmosphere gathered outside has reached a very horrible critical point, which shows that someone attacks outside the city. Who is it? Is it the invasion of foreign demons?


    Cheng bining, who is closing, rushes out of the hall with a cold touch in her beautiful eyes.


    Now Chu Yun is not there. No matter what happens, they have to hold on.


    When Chu Yun left, he once said that in recent days, he must be vigilant to avoid the direct killing of foreign demons, so they usually have a sovereign patrolling around. Now it''s just a coincidence that mu Xingzhu is sleeping in.


    "Temple master."


    Mutu and Yili are both rushing out. When they see Cheng bining, they frown and say, "someone attacked Luofu City, and the attack directly covered it, causing at least hundreds of casualties, and the number is still increasing!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes Too many visitors from the world of war. "


    Mutu was silent for a moment, and of course he knew each other.


    Liu Liu and Duan Zehua.


    These two people, actually killed here?


    It can only be said that we must have reported something to them.


    In this case, he even tried to retaliate in private and completely ignored the overall situation.


    But their strength is very terrible. One is the variant spirit of heaven''s nine level and the other is the perfect spirit of heaven''s ten level. Although there are only two people, their absolute combat power can equal to the five or six flying fairyland Lords. It''s not easy to retreat from their hands.


    "No more bullshit, kill."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes are cold. She has experienced a lot of storms in recent years. She is not afraid of the bottom of her heart.


    Since you dare to come, I dare to kill!


    As for who are you?


    I care who you are!


    "Temple Lord, be careful. They are powerful. Especially the guy in the white robe, who was once praised as the first Tianjiao in Taicang war, also won the first place in the last Tianjiao war, which can be said to be extremely tough! "


    Mutu knows that the other side is not vulgar, so he immediately reminds Cheng bining.


    Cheng bining picked up her eyebrows and said coldly: "so what?"


    Mutu was stunned, then smiled bitterly.


    Yeah, so what?


    "Oh, someone is coming out."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Liu Liu couldn''t help but smile cruelly.


    The disaster cloud on his head is still shooting out the raindrops, plopping down on the ground, shooting some practitioners who are too late to escape directly on the spot, blood spilled on the ground, the smell is strong, people can''t help shivering.


    Too hard!


    Like purgatory!


    You can''t escape!


    Many places are covered. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. It''s like being locked in such a cage.


    "Brush!"


    Rain keeps falling, people are being reaped.


    "Too hard!"


    "Do we have a feud with you? Why?"


    "Who is he! Why do you do this to us? "


    Those cultivators in Luofu City roared helplessly, and the tears were left behind. They were too scared.


    Most of the city is covered, dozens of people die every second, and the whole city seems to be purgatory on earth.


    Cheng bining offered a sacrifice to lihuoqilin. With a strong color in her beautiful eyes, she killed Liu Liu.


    She knows that the source of all this must be contained, so that these practitioners in Luofu city can be truly saved.


    Duan Zehua sneered: "are you Chu Yun''s woman? If I kill all of you, Chu Yun will die of rage? I just want him to suffer! The more painful he is, the happier I am! "


    Saying that, Duan Zehua offered the heaven punishing sword and raised his hand to cut out a thick Yu sword light.


    This is the sword technique he learned from the moves of the strong in ancient times. It''s called YUEWU sword technique. Once he moves, it will shine like the bright moon. It''s very dazzling. Ordinary people can''t escape at all. They can only watch their moves.


    "Moon dance, Fanghua chop!"


    This attack is a secret skill in the sword technique of moon dance. Duan Zehua looks arrogant on the surface. In fact, he is very clear in his heart that he is inferior in quantity. He must not take it lightly. No matter what the strength of the other side is, if he moves, it must be a killing move!


    "Hiss!"


    Mutu takes a breath of cold air. When he saw Chu Yun kill Duan Zehua, he thought the other side was not as strong as he thought.


    Now he can feel the pressure on his face only when he experiences it in person.


    This guy, so strong!


    "Brush!"


    Cheng bining looks dignified. He dodges at his feet and avoids this sword spirit. Then he shows a piece of Unicorn arm covered with scales and smashes it hard at Duan Zehua.


    "Well, I don''t think he''s upset. He''s a little white face!"


    With a roar from the fire Unicorn dog, all his strength will burst out and come together with Cheng bining.


    This is the power of absolute terror!


    Vast and mighty, almost everything in front of us will be wiped out!


    No one can resist.


    "Eh?"


    Duan Zehua felt Cheng bining''s attack, then suddenly picked it up, some of which he didn''t expect.


    Even if this woman is placed in the world of Taicang war, it is absolutely a top-ranking Tianjiao, and few Tianjiao can match her.


    I didn''t expect that in the small patrol hall, there were still crouching tigers and hidden dragons!


    "Yuehua cross cutting!"


    Duan Zehua took a step back and beheaded in front of him. He saw a horrible cross sword light shooting out. It was pure and bright, just like the moonlight falling down and spreading all over the earth.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the sound of killing, Cheng bining''s scales were cut off, as if a layer of skin had been torn down.


    Cheng bining felt the pain and immediately clenched his teeth and slapped Duan''s face with a backhand.


    "Oh."


    Duan Zehua smiles scornfully, retreats one step to hide behind, backhand claps Cheng bining to fly.


    When Mutu killed, he was armed with a horrible black long gun, which pierced the sky, sending out a strong demonic atmosphere.


    "Foreign demons?"


    Duan Zehua was stunned at first, then split with a sword and collided with the black magic gun.


    The devil''s gun was broken inch by inch, but Duan Zehua was also defeated several steps.


    "It''s not a foreign evil, it''s just a demon with low status. Tut, I didn''t expect that the people around Chu Yun are really messy, there are demons and monsters It''s a pity that we all have to die today! "


    Duan Zehua''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and his hands were slashed fiercely. He cut off Mutu''s arm, which was unprepared. In a moment, the torture sword in his hand was skillfully stabbed into the gap of his ribs, almost to the extreme, and his movements could not be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar of dragon, Yi Li comes to kill him head-on. Relying on the fierce dragon strike, he breaks Duan Zehua''s heaven breaking sword away.


    "Oh? Interesting. "


    Duan Zehua looks at the real dragon behind Yi Li and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t leave your hands, let''s go together!"


    Cheng bining''s eyes are sharp, and she continues to rush.


    Yi Lili and Mutu, both of them, are doing their best to kill Duan Zehua.


    He was so calm to fight against the three with his own strength.


    It''s worthy of being the first pride of Taicang war. Although it was defeated by Chu Yun''s move, it''s actually very terrifying.


    On the other hand, Liu Liu is continuing to control the disaster cloud and completely cover the whole Luofu city.


    In such a short time, there are at least 3000 practitioners who died in his hands!


    The whole city of Luofu has turned into a sea of blood, full of screams and cries for help.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng bining''s heart will be broken.


    "Brush!"


    A short sword came to Liu Liu''s eyebrow.


    "Well?"


    Duan Zehua can''t get out. Seeing this, he quickly touches the space ring, offers a puppet of fairyland that is more than ten meters high, and holds the dagger in his hand.


    The stars and bamboos in the distance are full of evil spirit in the beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1464 cinnabar nevus and white moonlight

    "Puppet The supreme puppet of fairyland...... "


    Seeing this scene, a flash of unspeakable anger flashed over the pretty face of Mu Xingzhu.


    What should I use to describe my mood at the moment?


    Anger, shock, wonder.


    "Duan Zehua, you are proficient in the couple control of the Zhen family!"


    Mu Xingzhu also has some experience. At the beginning, he also saw Zhen Wei''s line coupling technique, so it can be recognized at a glance that Duan Zehua''s method of controlling couple is inextricably linked with the Zhen family.


    The original two opponents became three at once.


    The puppet of fairyland has a strong body and no pain at all.


    "Brush!"


    The puppet raised his hand and threw the dagger towards the bamboo. It was horrible, fast and easy to tear the void.


    "Twinkling of an eye!"


    Bathed in stars and bamboos, they fly up and hold the dagger in their hands. They stab forward fiercely in the face, and the figure bursts out a silver light and shadow in the void.


    The sharp stab of the dagger is suddenly stabbed in the belly of the puppet. The penetration in the imagination does not happen. Just listen to the sound of the golden dagger crossing. The dagger, which gathers the spirit of terror, is actually hit and flies back. It hovers in the air for several times, and the light is dim.


    Mu Xingzhu was shocked. Looking at the black meteorite iron on the puppet, she said: "completely A puppet made entirely of black gold and black iron. The value of a puppet alone is no less than three legendary spirit soldiers... "


    Duan Zehua smiled quietly, and his words were mixed with a touch of pride: "you have some knowledge, but you can recognize that it''s black gold and black iron. Unfortunately, you are all going to die!"


    After the voice falls, Duan reaches out and orders the puppet to kill mu Xingzhu.


    And he turns around and meets Mutu, Cheng bining and Yili again.


    With one enemy and three, it seems to be very handy.


    On the other hand, Liu Liu is wantonly killing many practitioners in Luofu city. The disaster cloud has also changed from the initial falling rain to a large flame boulder. Each one is like a falling meteorite, which collapses a large part of the house. Although there are large arrays of secret patterns on some halls for protection, in fact, they can''t last long and directly become ruins.


    It has to be said that the disaster cloud spirit is still very terrible.


    The waves of terror that burst out of the clouds of disaster are like the sickles of life.


    In fact, most of the practitioners in Luofu city are not strong enough to fight. They can''t even escape under the supreme slaughter of fairyland. Thus, the tragedy caused by this makes people feel uneasy.


    It''s too cruel.


    "He must be stopped soon, or the loss of Luofu city will be unprecedented!"


    Cheng bining is defeated by Duan Zehua. She looks up at Liu Liu and bites her teeth.


    The spirit of the fat man is too horrible to let him go on like this.


    "I''ll try."


    Mutu reached out and touched the demon flag. The distance of kilometer was a little fleeting. He could only see his figure on Liu Liu Liu''s head. He raised his hand and released his black claw and pressed it down. The waves were raging and killing moves were frequent.


    Liu Liu raised his head and said with a sneer, "don''t say it''s you, even if Chu Yun is standing here, he will die!"


    When the voice falls, Liu Liu opens his mouth and spits out a black light. This is the iron bead hidden under the tip of his tongue. It is an extraordinary spirit soldier made of various rare materials. Once it is shot, it will automatically spin up in the air, drill into the enemy''s body at an incredible speed, and then explode.


    He took a lot of treasures from the treasure house, and all the things that could improve his own combat power were carried by him.


    After all, he is not dealing with others, but Chu Yun.


    Only by doing these can we be safe.


    "Damn..."


    Mutu didn''t expect Liu Liu to have this hand. He had to take it back and move his body out of the air for ten meters.


    I saw the bead explode behind me, and the roaring waves rolled out, tearing up the vast void, revealing black cracks.


    Mutu''s heart is tight.


    This seemingly inconspicuous iron bead has such a terrible power.


    When the next, he bent a bullet, a black magic Qi blade into Liu Liu''s body.


    "Haha."


    Liu Liu sneered and shook his fat body. He flicked the blade away.


    "I''m wearing five layers of extraordinary defense spirit soldiers in my body. How can the general moves break my defense?"


    Liu Liu is extremely proud. This time, unlike last time, he made a wrong estimation of Chu Yun''s combat power, which led to his final defeat by one move. This time, he came here with preparation. He must be killed on the spot!


    If I kill all your relatives and friends, I won''t believe you!


    When Mutu was angry, he rushed forward again. He was also the king of heaven. Although his identity was inferior to that of foreign demons, he was also cultivated to the highest level of fairyland. You even despised me so much!


    "Devil heaven God palm!"


    The black air behind Mutu rolled, almost forming the appearance of a strange beast. After circling in the sky, he was led by his arm and killed towards the bottom.


    The void is broken and cracked without any sign, and the spirits of the slain hiss, and all kinds of buzzing sound burst out.


    Liu Liu took a step back and was shocked. He didn''t expect that Mutu could deliver such a terrible blow.


    "Brother Duan, help me!"


    Liu Liu didn''t want to interrupt the exhibition of disaster cloud, so he asked Duan Zehua for help.


    Duan''s eyes flashed with contempt, but he said in a loud voice: "brother Liu, don''t worry, these curfew can''t move you a hair!"


    After that, Duan Zehua threw out the sword of heaven punishing method, used Qi to control the sword, split a brilliant brilliance horizontally, and defeated Mutu''s magic God with a palm.


    Immediately, Duan Zehua turned to look at the two girls and said in a cold voice, "let''s have a taste of my sword chanting power for you inexperienced people! The moon dances and stars explode! "


    I saw that the sword of heaven punishment suddenly turned around in the air, and continued to fly fiercely. The endless sword began to evolve into several brilliant light curtains, whistling around the area.


    Yi Li and Cheng bining find that they are suddenly occupied by the misty moonlight.


    "Come on, come back!"


    With a loud roar from the fire unicorn, he opens his mouth and leaves Yi Li at the entrance of Cheng bining''s swallow. Then he throws his head away and throws the two girls to a distance of ten thousand meters.


    The moon exploded.


    With the sound of boundless roar, the cumbersome and brilliant moonlight suddenly blew up, blowing the unicorn away, leaving scales falling everywhere and blood flowing.


    Cheng bining''s body trembles, spits out a mouthful of blood, and her beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    After Li Huo Qilin was injured, she was also hurt.


    I didn''t expect that Duan Zehua''s control of swordsmanship had reached such a horrible level.


    As the misty smoke dispersed, Li Huo Qilin was seriously injured and crouched in the void. The flame around him was very dim, and the scales fell in large areas, which looked very sad.


    Duan Zehua sneered in the distance: "I can carry it like this."


    Mutu exerts all the magic Qi in his body, without reservation. He turns it into a black shadow and approaches Liu Liu Liu. His killing intention is in the palm of his hand. It''s as fast as lightning on his chest.


    Liu Liu''s body is shining brightly. It''s obvious that the defense spirit soldiers are resisting.


    "Click!"


    The first barrier disintegrates, followed by the second and third.


    When Mutu''s magic Qi smashed the barrier made up of three defense spirit soldiers, there was little left, but Liu Liu was still hit for 100 meters.


    After Liu Liu stopped casting his magic, disaster cloud stopped falling disaster, and the cultivators in Luofu city could finally breathe.


    "What are you doing? Run!"


    Mutu roared to the bottom, and then the figure swung, killing Liu Liu again, in case the dead pig continued to fall.


    All the cultivators in Luofu City fled and fled towards the outside of the city.


    The fight of the supremacy is not something that these men can join in.


    When Mutu saw this, he only felt wry.


    I used to be different, but now I also think about others and stand up for others'' safety. Why in the end, has my demonic nature as a demon been completely destroyed after so many years of life in Taiqian?


    If so, it must be Chu Yun.


    However, this is also good.


    It''s better than before to wander around and plunder.


    "Hiss!"


    Duan Zehua''s figure twinkles in the void. He kills Cheng bining face to face. He kills him with a fierce blow. The whole body follows the trend and bursts into a terrifying aura wave. It seems that the sword is intended to be under his control and gentle as a cat.


    At the same time, Cheng bining''s arms erupted with a Kirin seal, which stood in front of him.


    "Click!"


    After this sword is cut off, the two Kirin seals are all cut apart.


    Cheng bining spits out blood and falls to the ground.


    Yi Li screams and rushes to Duan Zehua. Her eyes are full of anger.


    "Since you are all chuyun''s confidants, then you should all die."


    Duan Zehua drinks coldly. After wielding the sword, he continues to cut it.


    Yi Li has resisted dozens of times by virtue of the strong body of the real dragon. Finally, under the hum of the torture law sword, Yi Li has been chopped down with one blow. The Dragon scales on his body have been cut off in large areas, bloody and shocking.


    However, Yi Li didn''t cry out in pain. He just raised his head and stared at Duan Zehua reluctantly.


    Although the two women worked very hard, Duan Zehua was the first pride of the night circle. There was not only a gap in martial spirit, but also in combat power.


    "Today, you all have to die. I want chu yunpin to taste the most painful pain in the world!"


    Duan Zehua, a king in the world, holds the sword of torture and looks at the two girls coldly.


    He enjoyed the feeling.


    It seems that the power of life and death in the world is in his own hands.


    "We are still too weak, so we will become the weakness of Chu Yun..."


    Seeing Duan Zehua step by step, Yi Li bites her teeth, which she is very unwilling to do.


    "No."


    "It''s not suitable to describe it with soft ribs."


    "You are the cinnabar mole in my heart, and the white moonlight in front of my window."


    "That''s right."


    A very quiet voice sounded.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more. Today''s 550!

 Chapter 1465 is Chu Yun a demon?

    I saw a figure slowly coming from the distant sky, with a pale smile on his lips, as if he could control everything in the world, even the gods could only tremble in front of him.


    A few women saw this and suddenly settled down.


    Here we are.


    Chu Yun finally came.


    But what does that mean.


    Who on earth is this to?


    Is it right for me?


    Cheng bining and Yi Li are all shy.


    Nevus cinnabarinus.


    White moonlight.


    Because there is a saying that every man has two such women, at least two. As time goes by, the red color changes the mosquito blood on the wall. The white color is still the bright moonlight in front of the window, which makes him impossible to see. The white color is a rice particle stuck on the clothes. The red color is a cinnabar mole on the heart, which is the eternal pain and eternal mark.


    Its general meaning is: at the beginning of a man, most of them like elegant and beautiful white roses, bringing fragrance, like cold mountain snow, which is worth paying a lifetime price to sink in the cold water.


    However, after living in ecstasy, men gradually become dissatisfied. He began to want a happy and gorgeous dream, enchanting and colorful, swaying in the evening of the month.


    Red rose, still fragrant dispersion, spicy charm.


    So Chu said, you are my cinnabar mole, and also my white moonlight.


    This is the most touching love words.


    There was no one behind Chu Yun.


    Shi dashed the sky to go to Taicang battle field with the land war, to find Li Yaoxing, and heliancheng, Hansi and Lin Yan. Chu Yun asked them to go to other places first to find out the traces of foreign demons. He wanted to go back to Taiqian.


    I didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as I arrived.


    Although Chu Yun now has a smile on his face, he is full of evil spirit, and his anger needs to be let out.


    Fortunately, I came early enough, so there was no accident.


    What if this time you''re late?


    Chu Yun didn''t want to think about the consequences.


    He only knows, these two people, really damn!


    Dare to fight against the people around you, kill ten thousand times, don''t get rid of hatred!


    Duan Zehua saw Chu Yun at a glance. He was surprised at first, and then he was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that he would be here so soon!


    However, it''s OK to do so. The new hatred and old hatred with Chu Yun should be well calculated.


    Chu Yun was killed because of personal grudges.


    No matter where it is, no one can blame it.


    Liu Liu is overjoyed. Why did he throw his son into the oil pot to cook and fry? He just wanted to stimulate his disaster cloud soul and try to fully stimulate his potential?


    Now, his combat power has improved a lot. Liu Liu is very confident. If he is back to Chu Yun, he will never be as weak as before.


    In addition, Duan Zehua, if they make a move together, they can definitely kill Chu Yun!


    "Chu Yun, since you have come to kill us, we will not be polite to you!"


    Liu Liu grinned and his face was a little twisted: "I just regret why you came back so early. If you come later, you may see how I tortured those around you. Hey, I want you to taste the pain I suffered. I want you to die!"


    Chu Yun did not respond to Liu Liu''s provocation.


    What are you wasting, mortal?


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept bining and Yi Li''s injuries. He smiled gently and said, "you go back to the parade hall first, and I''ll be there soon."


    Although there is not too much pride in the words, the things that are shown are shocking.


    I''ll be right there.


    What''s the meaning of this sentence?


    He didn''t need much time to kill them!


    The problem will be solved soon!


    "Very well, I''d like to see how you got there in a minute."


    Duan Zehua raised his hand and raised it. The sword of heaven breaking law bloomed in his hand. He seriously put it away and looked at Chu Yun coldly.


    If you use the sword, Duan knows that he can never be Chu Yun''s opponent.


    Even if I have made great progress in this period of time, I will still be killed in the end.


    So, I don''t need to fight with you with my magic sword!


    With some other means of my own, don''t I feel tired of fighting with you?


    As for Liu Liu, we don''t expect him to do much, as long as we can use disaster cloud to contain Chu Yun''s attention.


    Who am I? I''m Duan Zehua!


    The first day of the night!


    You Chu cloud just rose, want to step on my head, dream!


    "Good."


    Seeing the confident light in Chu Yun''s eyes, the two women all nodded, but they did not go back to the tour hall directly, but stepped into Luofu city to control the situation.


    Nowadays, Luofu city has become a mess. Under the previous disaster, at least six or seven thousand cultivators were killed on the spot. As for the damage degree of the buildings, it has reached an extremely terrible situation. Only Liu Liu is too cruel and merciless. He poured out all his means.


    Mutu was relieved to see Chu Yun arrive.


    "You can deal with this situation. I''ll go back to recuperate."


    Mutu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t fight with others for a long time. He didn''t expect that his combat power is declining so fast now.


    After this time, we should be ashamed and brave.


    Soon, only Chu Yun, Liu Liu and Duan Zehua were left above the void, and of course Duan Zehua''s puppets of fairyland.


    "No more nonsense. We are here to take your life! If you have anything else to say before you die, just say it, like asking me to take care of your woman, I won''t refuse it. "


    Duan Zehua''s eyes are cold, and he deliberately humiliates Chu Yun, trying to provoke him.


    Chu Yun smiled and looked at him with contempt: "I really don''t understand. Where did you come to kill him? I feel very strong. Am I far from your opponent? I''m very strange and puzzling. Who gives you confidence. Dead fat pig, and little white face. I killed you in a second. Don''t you remember? Now that the scar is good and the pain is forgotten, I will continue to look for death... "


    "If you don''t come out and jump, I really don''t remember you two clowns."


    "Isn''t it good to live?"


    Chu Yun''s understatement made them tremble all over, holding their blood in their chest.


    Liu Liu''s face became liver color. He was shivering all over, and even coughed violently.


    He vomited several blood clots.


    "You Don''t be arrogant, you''re going to die! "


    Liu Liu points to Chu Yun and jumps to scold him.


    Duan Zehua wanted to provoke Chu Yun, but at last he was enraged. He was trembling all over. He only felt anger surging up. His reason was being devoured bit by bit: "Chu Yun, I killed you!"


    After the voice fell, Duan Zehua and Liu Liu almost shot at the same time.


    This is Duan Zehua''s killing move, falling from the sky.


    This is the legendary fighting skill of Zhen family.


    As Zhen Yulan''s apprentice, Duan Zehua naturally learned.


    On the other side, Liu Liu stormed to the high altitude, and the thunder and lightning began to flash in the disaster cloud. A thick electric snake, in the crackling, roared toward the Chu cloud, locking all the void around him. There was almost no chance to escape.


    As for Duan Zehua''s puppet, under the control of his mind, he rushed towards Chu Yun.


    Up to 10 meters of the body, rampage, will be an inch of space crushed.


    Chu Yun smiled and raised his hand to cover the whole sky.


    Because next, he''s going to cast the form of the alien.


    There are too many eyes outside. It''s inconvenient for me to show. In case of panic, it''s not good. So I need a barrier to cover my eyes.


    "Why, are you afraid of being seen dead?"


    Duan Zehua saw this scene, his eyes were fierce, and he never moved forward.


    "Guess."


    After Chu Yun spits out these two words from his mouth, his body suddenly expands at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in a blink of an eye, he becomes a huge demon with a height of five meters. His head and horns bend backward, showing the absolute sense of strength. His muscles are bulging rapidly, like a dragon, and the bone spurs on the back of his hand are sharp and thick. His tail swings behind him, showing the most Wild breath and brute force.


    The whole body sends out the Black Mist, but also has a strong killing intention to breed, the evil spirit is monstrous.


    Heretics!


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    Duan Zihua''s pupil suddenly contracted, completely unaware that Chu Yun would show such an exaggerated change in a short rest time.


    What''s going on.


    Why does he change like this?


    Monsters?


    Or Demons?


    Feeling the breath of Chu cloud, Duan Zehua only felt very familiar. Isn''t


    exactly the same as the one that he hunted before?


    "You are a hidden demon!"


    Duan Zehua recognized his own judgment, only feeling a little hot all over, excited and shivering.


    Chu Yun is a foreign demon!


    Chu Yun is a demon who has been mixed with human beings!


    Great!


    Even if you can''t kill him, you can spread the news.


    As long as his identity is revealed, it''s all over!


    There is no power behind Chu Yun at all. When his identity is revealed, so many titles and dignitaries join hands to kill him. If he has the ability to connect with heaven, he will never have a way to live!


    Unexpectedly, he was so stupid that he showed his real identity.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    God help me too!


    Liu Liu on the other side, after a brief stupefaction, also laughed with exaggeration: "you are an alien demon! Ha ha ha ha, my godfather is a big law enforcer! When I get the news out, you will surely die. There is no place for you to die! I will cut off your head with my own hands, and I will kill your whole family! "


    Looking at Duan Zehua, who was approaching, Chu Yun didn''t react too intensely, just whispered three words.


    Three, simple to the extreme.


    "Magic, divine power!"

 Chapter 1466 the golden house

    "Magic, divine power!"


    This move is the most powerful move of Chu Yun''s combat power. Because it''s the cause of the devils, their stamina and strength have been greatly improved, and then when they exert their magic power, almost no opponent can resist it.


    You should know that those who are stronger than land battles are defeated by their own magic and divine power.


    Duan Zehua and Liu Liu, how can he compete with the land war?


    "Boom!"


    Duan Zehua''s whole body was wrapped up in the momentum that rose from the sky, which made him unable to dodge at all, so he had to fight hard.


    "What''s the matter with this attack..."


    Duan had some afterthoughts. He just felt that the terror of the attack was beyond his expectation. He didn''t realize that he was getting closer to death.


    Who can avoid the outbreak of magic power?


    Land war is no good.


    Duan Zehua certainly can''t.


    Therefore, with the moment when Chu Yun exerted his magic and divine power, the ending was already doomed.


    Duan Zehua''s body was completely crushed and turned into flying ash.


    Under this attack, he had no resistance at all.


    If he defends with all his might, but he doesn''t.


    What he and Chu Yun formed was a confrontation.


    Dare to attack Chu Yun?


    This is the end.


    "Crackle!"


    The thunder from the disaster cloud hit chuyun severely and spread all over his body at an incredible speed, hitting a large area of scorched black.


    If ordinary flying fairyland is supreme, he can''t resist these thunder attacks at all, but Chu Yun doesn''t care about it at all. Such attacks are just like tickling. At most, they just make him feel a little fidgety.


    After killing Duan Zehua, his puppets continued to rush in accordance with the inertia, and Chu Yun slapped them and fanned them out.


    More than ten meters high body, crashing into the void.


    Liu Liu saw this scene and peed his pants directly.


    Duan Zehua, is that how he died?


    "You You killed Duan Zehua. Do you know his identity? You will be chased by Zhen family endlessly in the future! "


    Liu Liu is really peeing this time. Under the calm eyes of Chu Yun, he is like being held down by the mountain town. He can''t move a step.


    "Cluck."


    His teeth kept fighting and his whole body was shaking wildly.


    The previous scene overturned his three views and shocked him completely.


    How strong Duan Zehua is, Liu Liu is clear, otherwise he will not cooperate with him to kill Chu Yun.


    He was the first pride of the night!


    How now, so vulnerable?


    "Dead pig, people always pay the price for the previous raving. I admire that you can kill your own flesh and blood. For a madman like you, death is the best destination."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to say much. He bent his fingers and flicked a bone spur on the back of his hand.


    "You can''t kill me. My godfather is Liu Rulong. He will..."


    Liu Liu is still swearing, but his legs are not fighting to kneel down.


    "Hiss!"


    The bone spurs came and pierced Liu Liu''s head.


    Liu Liu, dead.


    He brought an extraordinary spirit soldier, which didn''t even play a role.


    Chu Yun knew that the fat pig was in a terrible financial situation. He raised his hand and took in all the supernatural spirit soldiers and the space ring on his hand.


    As for Duan Zehua, after all, he was once the first pride of Taicang war, and naturally he was also very rich.


    So, it''s all mine.


    Chu Yun shows his body and looks at the supreme puppet of fairyland, who falls on the ground in the distance and cannot move, with a smile on his lips.


    In order to refine this puppet, Duan Zehua did not know how much precious materials and hard work he had expended. It can be said that the value of this puppet is equal to three legendary spirit soldiers, and it can be imagined how terrible it is.


    So, it''s mine, too.


    Chu Yun tried to control the puppet with the method of controlling the couple that he had practiced in his early years. At first, it was a little rough. After a lot of trickery, he was able to control the puppet successfully. However, the method of controlling the couple that he practiced was too low to compare with the line puppet.


    If you are proficient in line puppet, you can manipulate multiple puppets at the same time.


    Just, Chu Yun doesn''t need line puppet.


    In any case, the puppet in his hand is only the one in front of him. The simple method of controlling the puppet can be used. What is the trouble?


    "It''s really a treasure boy. Knowing that I''m short of treasure, I took the initiative to send it to my door, tut tut tut."


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. He waves away the barrier and strides back to the tour hall.


    "Big brother is back!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Yun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices were heard, only to see the patrol hall, thousands of disciples excitedly clenched their fists, breathing some changes in rhythm.


    Previously, due to the order of Cheng bining, they were not allowed to go to war. They could only stay in the patrol hall, not to mention how anxious they were.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun arrived in time and tried to turn the tide again.


    Why say it again?


    Because the number of times Chu Yunli pulled the storm was countless.


    They didn''t know what the two men were from. They only knew that their strength was terrible. Even the temple leader was not an opponent.


    I didn''t expect Chu Yun to make a move, so easily he won the victory.


    These patrolling hall disciples feel as if they are dreaming. It''s wonderful.


    Chuyun smiled and stepped into it.


    Cheng bining and Yi Li stand in front of the main hall and look at Chu Yun with tender eyes.


    "You''re back."


    Easy to leave the mouth, beautiful eyes with a touch of missing.


    She hasn''t seen Chu Yun for a long time.


    Every time she came back, she would leave in a hurry within a few days. Sometimes she was closed and could only miss it.


    One comes and two goes, a year can not see a few, this makes easy to leave centrifugal miss, to the maximum extent.


    As for Cheng bining, it''s needless to say.


    She likes Chu Yun. Although she''s not well known, mu Xingzhu won''t keep secrets for her. Many people have heard about it. They don''t think it''s strange that the elder martial brother is so excellent and attracts the feelings of the temple master. Isn''t that a normal thing?


    As for why so many women are haunted by Chu Yun.


    Well, people with self-knowledge will not ask this question.


    If you are better than Chu Yun, you are welcome.


    Chu Yun walked forward, one right hand and one left hand. He held them in his arms and comforted them with his mouth: "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Am I not coming back now?"


    The two women were swarmed into their arms in full view of the public, making a big red face.


    Yi Li''s mood at the moment is very delicate.


    I used to fight with sister Zixian, but now I fight with the temple master!


    It''s not fair!


    Why I fight with others every time!


    Cheng bining is more shy than all other emotions.


    I am the temple master!


    Just hold me alone. What do you mean by holding two?


    In front of so many people, can you give me some dignity!


    What are you doing?


    "I didn''t see it. We didn''t see anything!"


    "Temple Lord, talk slowly. Let''s go down first."


    "Cough, Brother Yun, pay attention to your health."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother. I''ve got the beauty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of the tour hall outside all laughed and scattered.


    Their previous negative emotions are all gone.


    "I We''re either worried or we miss you. "


    Yi Li said softly. She wanted to say "I", but she thought of her situation at this moment, so she changed it into "we".


    After hearing this, Cheng bining was very grateful to Yi Li.


    If you change into yourself, it''s absolutely impossible to say such a sentence. It''s too shameful.


    "How do you think?"


    "Do I miss you more?" Chu Yun asked deliberately


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Li and Cheng bining are both warm-hearted.


    Chu Yun, did you eat honey in your mouth!


    Why is it so sweet?


    The previous cinnabar nevus and white moonlight are all gone, and the next love talk is more of a set. Here Who did you learn from? Did you raise a woman outside, except sister Zixian? Which fox spirit is it? It taught you like this. You were not like this before!


    The two women are suspicious at the same time.


    Chu Yun took back his hand, and he still remembered to brush on two greasy fragrant shoulders, put it on the tip of his nose, and was intoxicated with his face.


    Two different flavors mix together, a very different double experience.


    "There are so many things I have to be busy with these days. I''m sorry to neglect you..."


    Chu Yun took a step back and started a sincere arc at the corner of his mouth: "but my thoughts on you are all true!"


    Yi Li looks at Chu Yun up and down from meimou, and asks strangely, "are you busy with too many things? What are you busy with? "


    "Busy thinking about you."


    Chu Yun''s smile is bright, and the sun is shining on his face, which looks very nice.


    The two women were numb again.


    This also firmed the speculation of Yi Li.


    Why does this guy have such a sweet mouth? He must have been taught bad by the fox spirit outside!


    Sure!


    It must be!


    Asshole!


    No wonder I''ve been running around recently. I''ve been colluding with other foxes!


    In fact, she really blamed Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun just didn''t see her for a long time and instinctively wanted to flirt with her.


    "Almost forgotten."


    Chu Yun clapped his head, stretched out his hand to tear the cloud passage, and brought Zhu Fusi out: "her name is Zhu Fusi. She was my elder martial sister in Taiqian''s mainland clan. Because Taiqian''s mainland is not safe recently, I let her go into the cloud to avoid for a while. I haven''t let her out for a long time, so I think it''s suffocating."


    Zhu Fu Si was dizzy for a while, and then stood still. Mei Mou looked at the two girls in front of her in surprise.


    It''s all the best in the world!


    The two women were shocked to see Zhu Fusi.


    What a fox!


    It''s so flattering.


    All men can be turned upside down by the breath that comes out when they put up their hands and feet.


    "Well, you Chu Yun, if sister Zixian is not here, you will be seduced by other foxes!"


    Yi Li pinches her waist. She looks sharp.


    I really got myself right!


    In the clouds? Take it with you?


    Where is this refuge? It''s Jinwucangjiao!

 Chapter 1467 a storm

    "Er."


    Chu Yun is embarrassed. In fact, Yi Li and Zhu Fusi have met before, but they are not so familiar with each other. Chu Yun''s re introduction is just to show a little solemnity. After all, he has put elder martial sister Zhu in the cloud for a long time, and never let her out during this period.


    I didn''t expect this to happen just after I came out.


    Yi Li certainly did not pass through the brain, instinctively said this sentence.


    It''s true that Chu Yun''s previous performance was too abnormal, which made her think that she had been taught bad by the fox spirit outside. In addition, Zhu Fusi came out at this time, which is also easy to leave the meeting.


    Chu Yun used to be pure, but now it''s like this. What''s wrong with you?


    This can really be wronged by Zhu Fu.


    Although, she also quite wants to teach Chu Yun bad.


    Zhu Fu Si was stunned, and then suddenly came to realize it. He covered his mouth and chuckled, "isn''t this from his sister? I haven''t seen her for several years, but she has become a lot more beautiful."


    Yi Li is obviously angry. Mei Mou looks at Zhu Fusi warily. Her cheeks on both sides are puffy, just like puffer fish. The more lovely she looks.


    "Have you misunderstood anything?"


    Chu Yun touched his nose, and he was keenly aware that the atmosphere was not right.


    Why are you so jealous?


    It took a long time for Chu Yun to explain these things clearly. Yi Li was skeptical. Mei Mou never left Zhu Fusi.


    Isn''t she really a fox?


    It''s hard for people not to misunderstand how beautiful and obsequious they are and how seductive they are.


    "I really want to leave my sister. If I can hook up with Chu Yun, I don''t know how happy I am. It''s a pity that his heart is all about you. It''s sad to ignore me..."


    Zhu Fu Si''s face is gloomy. When it comes to acting skills, everything she has at her fingertips can easily leave ten blocks in a second.


    Yi Li''s pretty face turned red. He glared at Zhu Fusi and ran away.


    Fight me.


    Zhu Fu Si proudly picked a show eyebrow.


    After all, Cheng bining is a little older. He smiled and held out his hand: "my name is Cheng bining, the temple master of the tour hall."


    "I''ve heard about the tour hall many times since I was on the mainland, but I never had a chance to come here. I didn''t expect to come to the Tianting now for no reason. It feels like a dream."


    Zhu Fu Si looked left and right. The air here contains much more aura than on the mainland, which can be sensed by simple induction.


    In such an environment, cultivation is a kind of enjoyment.


    "I''ll show you around if my sister likes it."


    Cheng bining smiles. Her first impression of Zhu Fusi is very good. Maybe beautiful women will attract each other. After all, everyone likes beautiful things, and women are no exception.


    Looking at the two women talking hot, Chu Yun''s mouth lit up a smile.


    He stretched out, yawned and walked into the hall.


    Go to bed for a few days.


    Anyway, now in the list of demon hunters, you should stay at the top of the list. After all, Duan Zehua, the competitor, is dead. Besides him, who else can compete with you in the list?


    Although Chu Yun doesn''t see Duan Zehua and thinks that he is not worthy of being his own opponent, he can still bring some threats to himself on the demon hunting list if he is reasonable. Now he is killed, he can win the first place with his eyes closed.


    So, there''s no need to work too hard.


    In case that the gap is too large, which strikes those arrogant self-esteem behind them, leading them to lose interest in cultivation, what should we do?


    This pot, you can''t carry it!


    Chu Yun is sleeping soundly. The whole world of Taicang war is now completely exploded!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s midnight in the battle field of Taicang. There are not many cultivators around the imperial city. Only a few hundred of them are still here. The rest of them go back to rest early. Their greatest pleasure is to come the next morning to see how many changes on the demon hunting list are in the night.


    After all, there will always be practitioners whose names will be dimmed.


    It means they''re dead.


    Died in the battle of Tianjiao.


    This time, the mortality rate is very high. According to the current situation, it has reached more than 20%!


    In other words, more than 300 flying fairyland lords who participated in the demon hunting war have now lost more than 60 lives.


    Looking at the past hundred years and thousands of years, this kind of damage is rare.


    The practitioners around doze off, and only a few are looking at the list.


    One of the teenagers is staring at Duan Zehua''s name. He even fantasizes that he must become a Tianjiao like Duan Zehua in the future. He has a great reputation in the whole night circle.


    As for Chu Yun, he sniffed.


    How does chuyun compare with Duan Zehua?


    Suddenly, he saw Duan''s name faded.


    "Ah!"


    The young man was surprised. He thought he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes hard and stared at the demon hunting list unbelievably. It was still the same. Duan Zehua''s three words were completely dim, just like those people''s names before him.


    When will the name fade?


    Only when you lose your life!


    Duan Zehua''s name is dim


    Can''t he? Did he fall?


    How could it be!


    This kind of thing can never happen!


    The young man was so frightened that he stepped back for several steps. His gasping became heavy. He confirmed again and found that he didn''t read it wrong. A scream came out of his mouth and woke up many dozing practitioners around him.


    "Grass, little rabbit, what are you crying and howling at night?"


    "What about mourning? Did your family have a funeral? "


    "I just fell asleep. Your mother is dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of rude words burst out. The cultivators were very angry. They finally fell asleep in the evening and woke us up when they came up.


    Also thanks to our good temper, for bad temper, early kill!


    The young pupil is full of fear. He reaches for the devil hunting list and says with a cry: "look Take a look... "


    Those cultivators raised their heads in anger. When their eyes fell on Duan Zehua''s name, they were directly shocked.


    Duan Zehua, the name is dim!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "No, we all saw it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a storm.


    Duan Zehua is dead!


    Dead in the battle of the devil hunt!


    He was the first Tianjiao in the night circle. He easily won the first place in the last Tianjiao battle, and was the most promising one in the world of Taicang war. His fall was an irreparable loss for the whole night circle!


    "How could it be? How could those evil lords kill Mr. Duan!"


    "Yes, we have all seen his means."


    "He can always be at the top of the list, but the means are not poor. How could he die like this?"


    "I can''t think. I can''t really think."


    Each of these cultivators shows his astonishment at his mistakes.


    They can''t even think of why Duan would lose.


    None of these cultivators attended the banquet held in the Imperial Palace at the beginning, so they did not know that Duan Zehua was killed by Chu Yun. In their cognition and impression, Duan Zehua is still the first pride, and no one can match him.


    Today, pride falls on the first day.


    It''s a blow to them, not to mention how much.


    The news of Duan Zehua''s fall spread all over the imperial city.


    The three families, as well as the emperor xuexiong, received news almost at the same time.


    "Duan Zehua is dead?"


    Blood male suddenly stood up and put on his clothes. He walked out quickly.


    Standing in front of the big window of the palace, he looked at the demon hunting list in the distance, and Duan Zehua''s name really faded.


    "Squeak."


    The blood male pupil contracts violently. Only when this kind of thing happens can we realize how shocking it is.


    Have you died in the evil hands of foreign countries?


    Damn it.


    If so, how arrogant the foreign demons should be.


    They will certainly seize this matter and exaggerate it, so as to defeat the morale of the people''s cultivators.


    You even killed the first day pride and the future Title supremacy. What''s your pride?


    This matter is of vital importance.


    So who killed Duan?


    Blood male eyes continue to move down, look a little stiff.


    Liu Liu''s name has also become a dark color.


    Is this what happened at the same time?


    Blood male remember a few hours ago to see, they are still good, but now both become gloomy, it is difficult not to do what is the connection between them?


    For Duan Zehua''s death, xuexiong is very sorry.


    But Liu Liu''s death doesn''t matter to him.


    It''s just a madman. He''ll die if he dies.


    Now the key is to find out who did it.


    "Your majesty! Zhen, Li, and ask for an interview outside the palace! "


    At this time, eunuch chief Hu Yutang walked in quickly and knelt down to report.


    Li Yaoxing and Zhen Yulan ask for an interview at the same time?


    Xuexiong realizes that things may not be so simple.


    "Let them in."


    Xuexiong waved his hand and wore a Dragon Robe with extraordinary bearing.


    After Li Yaoxing and Zhen Yulan came in, they looked at each other.


    Li Yaoxing''s face was indifferent, but he didn''t have too much expression. Looking back at Zhen Yulan, he was full of anger. His beautiful eyes were full of anger. It seemed that he had too much anger to vent.


    "Two, your majesty will let you in."


    Hu Yutang leads the way in front and the two walk behind.


    Although the speed is the same, but Li Yaoxing is very slow, every step is very indifferent.


    Zhen Yulan is very anxious, her heart has been completely confused.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    After entering the palace, the two stooped to salute at the same time.


    As the four taicangs, they don''t need to kneel down. This is the respect for the identity of the strong.


    "Why do you come here late at night to see me?"


    Of course, xuexiong knows what their intentions are, but as an emperor, some things should not be pointed out, so that they can speak out by themselves, so as to maintain the majesty of the emperor and be superior to others.

 Chapter 1468 palace confrontation! Sword come!

    Zhen Yulan and Li Yaoxing know that this is xuexiong''s routine, but they don''t break it.


    "Your Majesty, I have a very important thing to report to you. Now the battle of hunting demons is in full swing. Tianjiao, the flying fairyland of our whole night circle, is fighting against the demons outside the world. It can be said that this has reached an important moment related to the face dignity of the night circle. The goal of all of us should be to unite and drive the demons out together..."


    Zhen Yulan stood out, his voice mixed with a wave of indignation.


    She was really angry.


    Duan Zehua died.


    She devoted too much effort to Duan Zehua, because the Zhen family was originally weak compared with the other two families. Although she had money, she didn''t have enough Tianjiao to support the scene. She finally cultivated Duan Zehua. He was also ambitious enough to become the first Tianjiao in the night circle. He was not only proficient in swordsmanship, but also inherited his own efforts.


    In this era, Duan Zehua is the most dazzling existence.


    Call it Almighty Tianjiao, not too much!


    No matter in Taicang battle field or in the night circle, Tianjiao can compare with him.


    It''s too exaggerated to say that it''s the hope of the rise of the Zhen family, but if Duan Zehua can follow the established route, he will definitely become the title supremacy in the future, or even reach the level of Taicang four supremacies.


    If the Zhen family gave such a dazzling title, it would be able to beat the Li family and the Mo family at one stroke.


    But who would have thought that Duan Zehua, who made the Zhen family pay a lot of cultivation resources, was regarded as the first title of the supreme Duan Zehua in the future too Cang war world, and unexpectedly fell!


    He was not killed by foreign demons.


    It''s Chu Yun!


    This made Zhen Yulan extremely angry.


    Xuexiong listened quietly to see what Zhen Yulan wanted to say.


    These are the foreshadowing, which is also a consistent pattern.


    How can I accentuate the tone of the back if I don''t pave so much?


    Sure enough, Zhen Yulan''s voice began to get excited: "and at such a critical moment, there are some Tianjiao who are full of internal fighting. He has the strength not to vent to the foreign demons, but to fight with his own people!"


    "Mr. Zhen, who are you talking about?"


    Li Yaoxing''s eyes narrowed. In fact, he could think of Duan Zehua''s death in his heart.


    Even if besieged by a large number of foreign demons and with Duan''s strength, he can still escape from Shengtian. After all, he has the supreme puppet of fairyland as a substitute, and can use many means of escape at any time when necessary.


    It''s not easy for foreign demons to kill Duan Zehua.


    So who else?


    Among the many Tianjiao who participated in the battle of demon hunting, the only one with such strength is Chu Yun!


    "Who else can it be!"


    Zhen Yulan''s voice rose again. She reached out and took out a silver mirror. Her elegant face was a little ferocious: "look, this is the last image that Duan Zehua lost before he died, because he has recorded these jade pendants. Who killed him? I have evidence here. I can''t run away if I want to!"


    In the silver mirror, only Duan Zehua''s perspective is recorded.


    "Magic, divine power!"


    After a roar, Li Yaoxing and xuexiong listen, their looks suddenly change.


    With their current strength, they can easily distinguish whose voice it is.


    Chu Yun!


    This is Chu Yun!


    Although the sound can be fake, the hum of vocal cord vibration can not be fake!


    It''s impossible for them to cheat by fraud.


    So they know that this is Chu Yun!


    Then, Duan Zehua was surrounded by endless strength in the dark. Then came a blow. The sky was broken, the earth collapsed, and it was devastated. There was no way to resist this move.


    Not to mention Duan Zehua, even xuexiong and Li Yaoxing, the two titles of supremacy, were shocked by this move.


    At last, Duan Zehua didn''t even scream, so he turned into flying ash and completely annihilated.


    The picture blurs in an instant.


    Segment, only so short a few rest time, but Duan Zehua''s silent fear before his death, vividly recorded.


    "Here It''s iron evidence, iron fact! Li Yaoxing, no matter how sophisticated you are, you can''t deny that Chu Yun killed Duan Zehua! He doesn''t care about justice. Even in the face of the invasion of foreign demons, he still needs to fight inside. What else do you want to say? "


    Zhen Yulan''s body trembled and his lips were as white as paper.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Chu Yun not only killed Duan Zehua, but also cut off the rise of the whole Zhen family!


    The whole Zhen family, not a few people really inherit their own line coupling skills, but an outsider Duan Zehua, who has learned the best.


    No wonder she''s so angry.


    Blood male eyebrows frown.


    Seriously, it''s a bit of a hassle.


    Chu Yun, Li Yaoxing''s brother, how far is the relationship? After winning the drunken dream Pavilion, Li Yaoxing directly gave it to Chu Yun. In such a large industry, he said that he would give it to others if he gave it to others, even if his own son was not so close, right?


    Besides, Chu Yun has other identities.


    He is the first in the competition of the night circle and a candidate in the field of Emperor Huang''s battle.


    Although he is now in the shackles of heaven and has a bleak future, after all, he has these identities, and he has to respect him. Who could have expected that he would really enter the world of Emperor Huang''s battle in the future and stand on his head?


    But Zhen Yulan has to take her face into account.


    After all, Zhen Yulan is the latest rising family and the target of xuexiong. The Mohist family and the Li family are too strong. It''s the emperor''s skill to weigh the balance between them.


    In addition, Duan Zehua is the pride of the night circle. Now he is killed by Chu Yun, no matter what.


    A real headache!


    Simply, Xue Xiong raised his head directly and said to Li Yaoxing, "Li Aiqing, you have heard what Zhen Aiqing said. If all these are true, what should you do? As Chu Yun''s elder brother, these things must be explained clearly! In the face of the invasion of the ghost killing palace, we are in a weak position. Chu Yun is still fighting inside. Isn''t that to let the evil spirits from other countries enter


    In the face of such a question from xuexiong, Li Yaoxing was obviously ready.


    He said straightforwardly, "Your Majesty, I think it''s necessary for me to clarify the question of the head of the screening family. It''s obviously not wise to continue fighting in this period. But if Duan Zehua comes to provoke Chu Yun, should Chu Yun be killed?"


    "That shouldn''t be killed!"


    Zhen Yulan was so angry that he began to be unreasonable.


    Xuexiong frowned and ignored Zhen Yulan, but continued, "do you mean Duan Zehua takes the initiative to find Chu Yun''s trouble?"


    "I''m very sorry for Duan Zehua''s accident, but I have to make it clear that there will be no misunderstanding. I dare to ask the head of the Zhen family where is Duan Zehua''s accident?"


    Li Yaoxing''s eyes are sharp. Since he wants to fight back, he will never leave any room.


    "Too dry..."


    Zhen Yulan didn''t think too much. When she blurted out, it immediately meant something was wrong.


    Why is taiqianjie in taiqianjie?


    With so many high-level faces, Duan Zehua has gone to Taiqian. What''s his plan?


    If he and Chu Yun don''t have a personal feud, it''s OK, but everyone knows that Duan Zehua is so upset about Chu Yun''s snatching of his first day''s pride and fame that he even incited Liu Liu to oppose Chu Yun. In private, he has said many times that he wants to kill Chu Yun so as to maintain his identity.


    In this case, what is the purpose of his going too far?


    It''s clear.


    The blood male eyebrows are tight and wrinkled.


    He is not stupid, Duan Zehua''s careful thinking that he can see through directly.


    If so, is Duan Zehua willing to take revenge first?


    So, Chu Yun will be angry and fight?


    "Even if he goes to Taiqian, what can he do? Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Taiqian is also one of the high places. What''s the problem with him going there to find the devil master?"


    Zhen Yulan continues to make trouble.


    Women are not good at reasoning, even at the level of the title supremacy.


    But in fact, when she said such a sentence, she had already fallen into inferior position.


    We haven''t made it clear yet, so you''re not going to fight yourself?


    "I......"


    When Zhen Yulan saw the blood male''s eyes, she immediately realized that she was wrong.


    "If Chu Yun wanted to kill Duan Zehua, he would not have kept his sword when he was at the banquet. But in fact, Chu Yun has the ability to easily kill Duan Zehua, just like the picture on the silver mirror, in one move and in a second. "


    "I have the strength, but I never give him a shot. Why? Because in chuyun''s eyes, Duan Zehua is not worthy to be his opponent at all! If you don''t believe me, you can look at the demon hunting list outside. Who is the first! "


    Li Yaoxing''s counterattack was well founded.


    "The first is Chu Yun! And nearly a third ahead of Duan Zehua! Under such circumstances, is it necessary for him to take the initiative to find Duan Zehua''s trouble? Because Duan Zehua is not as good as him. He can''t take any interest in people who are not as good as himself! Then again, in this case, who is most likely to lose his head? "


    "Chu Yun has no reason to kill Duan Zehua."


    "Duan Zehua has the reason to kill Chu Yun!"


    "That''s enough!"


    Li Yaoxing''s words are full of energy and lingering sound.


    The tongue is full of spring thunder, and the words are every inch.


    Zhen Yulan was said to be speechless and couldn''t find any way to argue.


    She was angry, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Xuexiong also sighed. In fact, what Li Yaoxing said is right. In all likelihood, what he analyzed is the truth!


    Duan Zehua saw that the ranking was not guaranteed, and new hatred and old hatred poured into his heart, which made him behave irrationally. However, because of the big gap in strength, he was killed by Chu Yun!


    "Your Majesty, the sword is like a dragon..."


    "Get out of the way, I want to see your majesty!"


    Hu Yutang''s announcement was roughly interrupted, and a haggard figure stepped in, furious.


    Blood male''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s coming again.

 Chapter 1469 I want to kill Chu Yun!

    Seeing Liu Liu was killed, xuexiong knew that this matter could not be improved.


    Jian Zun Liu Rulong is a famous guard. Liu Liu is very unscrupulous under his reputation. He bullies men and bullies women. He runs across the world of war. There is nothing he dare to do.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Liu Liu provoked many enemies.


    Now being killed, xuexiong secretly feels very happy, but things are not so easy to solve.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, he did not look at Zhen Yulan and Li Yaoxing. He bowed to xuexiong and said, "see you!"


    He didn''t call himself a minister, because in his eyes, he was not a minister at all.


    Jian Zun Liu Rulong has a strong fighting power, otherwise he will not be a big law enforcer. In addition, he has done a good job among law enforcers in the starry night circle in recent years, with a group of very loyal strength.


    For example, the elder of two lions, who is the law enforcement elder under his command, can''t command anyone, even the blood male.


    Because of this, the sword respect Liu Rulong rampant, almost no one''s face.


    Zhen Yulan was angry to such an extent before she came in after reporting according to the rules. Li Yaoxing was so old that she was not so domineering and still obeyed the rules.


    This shows how arrogant Liu Rulong is.


    However, he does have arrogant capital.


    "What''s the matter? Liu Aiqing wants to see me?"


    Xuexiong didn''t pursue Liu Rulong''s disrespect. Anyway, he didn''t care so much about the red tape when he reached this level. At best, he felt uncomfortable and didn''t ask for it.


    "Chu Yun killed my son Liu Liu. There must be an end to this! I, Liu Rulong, have to kill Chu Yun''s children to avenge my son, Liu Liu. If not, where does Liu Rulong face? "


    Sword respect Liu Rulong cold hum, eyes bloom cold killing machine.


    His attitude is much tougher than that of Zhen Yulan.


    Zhen Yulan still wants to get the support of xuexiong, but there is no reason for Liu Rulong to act. He can''t even get the evidence that Liu Liu was killed by Chu Yun. He directly insists that Chu Yun is the killer of Liu Liu.


    "You said that your son Liu was also killed by Chu Yun?"


    Seeing that xuexiong didn''t open his mouth, Li Yaoxing knew that in his current capacity, these things are not easy to solve, so he stood up and asked.


    In fact, everyone knows.


    Since the last incident, Liu Liu has regarded Chu Yun as a thorn in the eye. In order to tap his potential, he even put his favorite bone and meat into an oil pot to fry, so as to stimulate his nerves.


    Indeed, he did.


    His disaster cloud Wu soul, had the very horrible promotion again.


    It''s said that some days ago, he stormed out of the pass, saying that he was going to take Chu Yun''s life.


    As for the ending, it''s actually very easy to guess.


    Liu Liu and Duan Zehua go to taiqianjie to fight Chu Yun''s relatives and friends. They are killed.


    It''s that simple.


    "No reason."


    "My son Liu Liu was bewitched by Duan Zehua at that time. He went to seek revenge from Chu Yun, and then died at the same time. Who is the murderer who needs the evidence? I Liu Rulong put my words here today. Whoever protects Chu Yun''s cub represents that he and I Liu Rulong are enemies! If you are not afraid of death, just come! "


    The last sentence is for Li Yaoxing.


    If you want to protect Chu Yun, it means you are against me.


    Come on!


    Who am I afraid of?


    "Interesting."


    Li Yaoxing smiled and stopped talking.


    There is nothing to say with a reckless person like Liu Rulong.


    To open and shut up is to kill. In a word, I want to kill Chu Yun. No one can interfere.


    Since you are unreasonable, why do I have to go out of my way to argue with you?


    "Deluded by Duan Zehua? Ha ha, Liu Rulong, what do you think the dead fat pig is? It is a kind of forgiveness for a madman who can kill his own flesh and blood by himself! Are you not afraid that one day he will kill you personally in order to tap the potential of his own soul? "


    Li Yaoxing is inconvenient to scold Liu Rulong, but Zhen Yulan doesn''t care.


    Liu Rulong''s eyes looked extremely sinister. He glanced over the two men and said with a sneer, "master Zhen, I advise you to be sober. Now our goal is to kill Chu Yun. You should know who to stand with!"


    "He''s mad, you''re mad, and I''m ashamed to be with you."


    Although Zhen Yulan wanted to revenge Duan Zehua, she also looked down upon Liu Liu from the bottom of her heart. She even hated the house and the black, even Liu Rulong.


    "I''m not here today to say anything, nor to ask you to judge me! My meaning is clear from beginning to end. Liu Rulong is going to kill Chu Yun. No one can stop me! "


    After saying this, Liu Rulong snorted coldly and turned away.


    Blood male''s eyes are slightly cold. Liu Rulong''s attitude in recent years is more and more bad, and he doesn''t know what kind of dependence he has.


    In short, this is not a good phenomenon.


    It''s hard not to get over the level of foreign demons. Do you have to mess up first?


    "This matter will be discussed later."


    As soon as xuexiong waved, he looked tired. Instead of fearing Liu Rulong, he started from the overall situation and didn''t want to make things too rigid.


    In the same words, now there is no advantage in fighting inside. It can only be regarded as a white price for foreign demons.


    Both Zhen Yulan and Li Yaoxing left after the ceremony.


    Out of the palace, just listen to Zhen Yulan sneer, said: "I and Liu Rulong are going to kill Chu Yun, you can''t protect him!"


    "If you can''t protect it, you have to protect it!"


    Li Yaoxing''s attitude is extremely tough, which is very rare in recent years.


    A few years ago, Li Yaoxing gradually faded out of the mainstream circle due to the lack of longevity. He no longer participated in some discussions. Although he was the most famous and the most qualified, he always had to change.


    Everyone felt that he was dying.


    But after Chu Yun''s continued life, Li Yaoxing is now alive again, and his attitude has never been stronger.


    Zhen Yulan sneered and said: "he is limited by the shackles of heaven. He can''t break through the level of fairyland in his life. What''s the point of protecting him like this? In order to protect the peak of Nirvana, do you think it''s worth tearing apart Liu Rulong''s face with us? "


    "It''s not worth it, only willing or not."


    Li Yaoxing said this and left quickly.


    Zhen Yulan looked at Li Yaoxing''s distant back and said: "no matter how stubborn, Chu Yun will die! No one can protect him, because he has already committed public anger! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun had a beautiful sleep.


    He is still not clear, he has been Zhen Yulan and Liu Rulong included in the kill list.


    Even if I don''t know, I can think of it in my heart. It''s very simple.


    Duan Zehua and Liu Liu have a good background. If they kill them, they will naturally bear the corresponding price.


    As for the price, Chu Yun knew it very well.


    However, he is not panic. Although he can''t fight with the supremacy of the title, as long as he can devote himself to the past two years, when he breaks free from the shackles of heaven and is promoted to the supremacy of fairyland, it''s not a fool''s dream to fight against the supremacy of the Title by virtue of the fighting power of different demons.


    Now, if you show a strange devil body, you can draw with the land war. You can even beat the land war by the magic Qi that the devil heart constantly replenishes.


    "Chuyun."


    Suddenly there was a sound like a silver bell outside. I saw a small figure in front of the door. Looking at it, it turned out to be Anqing.


    Anqing is still her face, without any change. She takes off a little Lori. Her delicate cheeks are like porcelain dolls. Her eyelashes are long and her skin is white and tender. People can''t help but want to kiss her when they see her.


    "You are not in the dry world, but you are also put on the shackles of heaven?"


    Anqing comes up and looks at the shackles of heaven on Chu Yun''s wrist. Her eyes shrink.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and nodded, "I thought it would be OK to leave Taiqian. I was in Taicang war world, and I couldn''t escape the restriction of the shackles of heaven. How much do you think heaven is afraid of me?"


    "It''s not necessarily fear, it''s just prevention."


    Anqing shook her head, and her beautiful eyes were a little gloomy.


    She has been limited by the shackles of heaven for thousands of years. Naturally, she understands Chu Yun''s mood and feelings. Originally, her suggestion was very practical, that is, she didn''t want chu Yun to go her own way. Unexpectedly, the shackles of heaven were still put on his hands.


    "So what are you going to do next? In this life, we should be limited to the peak of nirvana. If we can''t understand the traces of the road, we can''t enter the supreme level of fairyland... "


    When the lady anqing talked about these things, she still had some feelings.


    Even after so many years, she couldn''t look down.


    Why limit me?


    Why limit me?


    God damn it!


    What''s the use of my superior combat power, which is far beyond the general flying Wonderland?


    Can not enter the fairyland, which means that in the future there is no possibility to achieve the title supremacy, there is no way to fight for supremacy!


    Can''t compete for Zunwen, can''t enter the list of giants!


    It means that the vast world in the future is totally out of touch with itself.


    Seeing the gloomy eyes of Anqing, Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head, but he knew that he could not say what he could promote, which was of great importance.


    "Do you know Zunwen?"


    Anqing moves forward two steps. She doesn''t like to chat with Chu Yun either. She just finds a man with the same life as herself and can''t help but want to say more.


    "Zunwen, what is that?"


    Chu Yun was in a fog. He heard the word for the first time.


    "Zunwen, as the name implies, is a mysterious pattern that can only be comprehended by the title of the supreme! I don''t know the specific origin, but those giants of the human race can have superior strength only by honoring tattoos! "


    Said Anqing.

 Chapter 1470 the secret of Taoism! Xuanmiao slate!

    "Zunwen."


    In his heart, Chu Yun secretly wrote down the name. If it is because of Zunwen that the supreme title can have superior strength, then when he becomes the supreme title, he can only comprehend Zunwen if he wants to improve his strength.


    But Zunwen, how can we compete?


    "As far as I know, the strength of those who reach this level depends on the number of patterns. Some of the mighty lords of the title comprehend dozens of holy stripes, and their combat power will be forced to be lifted ten times by holy stripes on the basis of the original title. I say so, you should be able to understand? "


    When anqing said this, Chu Yun was shocked.


    It turns out that after reaching the title supremacy, the combat power can continue to improve.


    And the standard to continue to improve is Zunwen!


    The more revered lines you get, the stronger your combat power will be. Every time you understand more revered lines, you will be able to continue to improve your combat power on the basis of the original. It is very clear and there is no complicated place.


    Originally, it was so easy to increase the combat power when the title was above the supreme level.


    "Do you think Zunwen is easy to get?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s thoughts, the Anqing lady sneered for a while: "although I don''t know where Zunwen came from and how it came together, the number of Zunwen is very small; entering the circle of title and supremacy, everyone''s strength is almost the same, how easy is it for you to get more Zunwen in this kind of competition?"


    "The more terrifying the power behind it, the easier it is to get Zunwen, and the easier it is to become stronger."


    Chu Yun hears the words and looks at them with a flash of doubt: "apart from spending a lot of money to buy, what do you mean by competing for the holy stripe? It''s hard not to be able to rob other people''s Zunwen? "


    "Only those holy lines that have not been comprehended will lead to looting. If the holy lines that have been comprehended have been promoted, they will lose their effect. In some relics, there are often venerable patterns. At this time, there will be many usurpations of the title of the supreme, which is extremely fierce! "


    Anqing said so, and then sighed, a helpless flash in her clear and lovely eyes.


    Now I have put on the shackles of heaven, I can''t understand the traces of the road in my life.


    What flying fairyland supremacy, what title supremacy, is too far away to touch.


    When we talk about these things, some are just full of loss.


    Chu Yun also didn''t know how to comfort Anqing. Since she was put on the shackles of heaven, she has been thinking of relying solely on physical strength to prove the supremacy. So many years of efforts have never stopped, but the results are not satisfactory.


    It can only be said that the restriction of the heavenly way is very terrifying. If you want to go against the sky in this case, even if there are evils such as the Anqing lady, you will have a hard time.


    "You don''t have to feel the same way to tell you so much. It''s a long time. You''ll understand later."


    The lady of an Qing is a little sad. She shakes her head and turns away.


    Chu Yun looked at the back of Anqing''s empress and couldn''t help clenching her fist.


    It turns out that the title above the supreme one depends on the holy stripe to improve the combat power. In this way, the strong will be strong.


    Chu Yun even began to look forward to the scene after he was granted the title.


    Just then, the communication crystal in the space ring rings.


    "Brother Yun, we are all in the field of land rights now. There are more than ten monsters here than we expected! Hansi, relying on his contacts, helped us find the hiding place of the Demon Lord. This time it''s not the altar. They seem to be looking for a picture... "


    From inside came Lin Yan''s voice.


    The land right boundary is Hansi''s territory.


    He is the youngest Regent of the great song empire in the field of land rights. The whole relationship network of the great song empire is used by him. It is not difficult to find out the location of foreign demons.


    "Of course, this time it''s not as simple as before, because they don''t need to protect the altar, so the hiding place is not fixed, that is to say, we can''t get all of them, we have to find them one by one!"


    Lin Yan''s voice was excited: "by the way, I also heard that Duan Zehua and Liu liuna are dead. Did you do it, Brother Yun? Well done! But you have to be careful. I heard that both Zhen Yulan and Liu Rulong are going to take your life, especially Liu Rulong. He has no limit. Even if he can''t give his hand to your family because of his name, you should be more careful! "


    "Right, I''ll be there soon."


    After chuyun said a word, put away the communication crystal.


    If it is Liu Rulong who is looking for trouble, he may not be afraid.


    Even if you are defeated, there are many ways to escape, so there is nothing to worry about.


    As long as he Liu Rulong still has a little bottom line and doesn''t give a hand to his relatives and friends, it''s good.


    Just for their own words, then come on, fearless!


    Chu Yun got up and was about to go to the land right boundary when suddenly there was a lot of noise outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and walked out quickly.


    I saw several old men in Taoist robes standing outside the tour hall, just about to rush inside.


    Some of the disciples of the tour hall wanted to stop them, but before they met the elders, they were shocked and flew out, hit the wall, and spit out blood.


    When the other disciples saw this scene, they all sacrificed their spirits. The atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "We are here just to take away a treasure. There is no other meaning. If you don''t stop us, we''ll be fine. If you stop us by force, don''t blame us for being unreasonable! "


    The old man at the head, with some sinister eyes, was the original red cliff.


    When Chu Yun helped Fang Han fight for the Daoist sect, chiyazi once stood up to fight with Chu Yun. He still didn''t defeat Chu Yun even though he untied the state repression. For a while, he became a laughingstock.


    Since then, chiyazi has rarely appeared and spent the whole day in the Taoism.


    I didn''t expect that now, he would bring several Temple leaders to create the tour hall.


    "What''s the matter? When my patrol hall is your back garden, you can''t come here if you want, and you can leave if you want."


    Chu Yun''s lazy opening, looking at chiyazi''s eyes, was all indifferent.


    To be honest, Chu Yun didn''t care about chiyazi''s clowns.


    If you don''t come out and jump, I thought you''d be dead.


    After seeing Chu Yun, chiyazi quickly flashed a flash of humiliation in his eyes. At the beginning, he had eaten shriveled food under Chu Yun''s hands, which made him become a laughingstock. So far, he has been laughed at by many people. After several years of hard work, he walked out of the shadow, but did not expect to meet Chu Yun again.


    But now Chu Yun is different from before.


    Even Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to his identity as the chief senior brother of the tour hall.


    Today, he is the first arrogant man in the night circle. He once defeated Duan Zehua''s existence. He killed many evil lords with the strength of Nirvana peak. So far, he is still the top of the list of demon hunters and has never wavered.


    Due to the lagging news of chiyazi, it is not known that Duan Zehua is dead and was killed by Chu Yun.


    But at the end of the day, Chu Yun can''t afford it.


    The whole daomen, maybe only Daozi can fight with him!


    "Chu Yun, there is an ancient treasure left here in our Taoist gate. If you can deduce it according to the coordinates, it is near the patrol hall. I hope you can accommodate us and let us go in to find it. Once we find the treasure, we will withdraw it immediately. We will never stay more."


    Chiyazi took a deep breath and forced himself to endure humiliation, saying to chuyun.


    Chu Yun pulled out his ears and said with a smile: "you mouth, you can break even if you touch it up and down. You say that there are treasures left near our tour hall. That''s to say clearly what treasures are and what they look like. All things should be reasonable. What can''t you say is what?"


    "Yes, you can show me the evidence!"


    Next to them, there are also disciples.


    Chiyazi is very angry, but he also knows that this is the opposite of each other after all. If he continues to be tough, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    In line with the idea that the other party should be reasonable, chiyazi took the initiative to say: "if you want evidence, I really can''t give it, because the coordinate position here is deduced by several of our watchers together. I bet on the reputation of daomen, there can be no false! As for the treasure, this is a stone slab that was lost in our Taoist gate. It''s not very big. It''s about three feet long and one foot wide. The whole body presents a deep bronze color. There are many lines recorded on it. It''s very mysterious. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun flashed a clear color in his eyes.


    He turned his head and asked many disciples, "what do you hear from the master of chiyazi?"


    "Listen! Senior brother! "


    "Slate, three feet long and one foot wide."


    "Bronze, with mysterious lines."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many patrolling hall disciples are all laughing.


    "What are you still doing? Go to help the leader of the chiyazi temple to find it!"


    Chu Yun a dozen ring points, those disciples immediately spread out, in the tour hall to look around.


    "Chu Yun, you..."


    Seeing this scene, chiyazi''s face was green and his whole body was trembling.


    Shameless!


    How could there be such a shameless person?


    If it is found by him, do you expect him to hand it in?


    How could he hand it in!


    The other watchers were also very angry. They wanted to rush in when their eyes were red.


    "Several people are waiting here first. No matter whether there is this slate or not, I, Chu Yun, will give you a perfect answer! You need to believe in our tour hall, believe in me, Chu Yun. I can do everything I say. Can I still pit you? "


    Chu Yun, with a dignified look, comforted the people.


    However, this is no consolation, but provocation!


    Chiyazi has been very restrained, but after hearing this, he can''t help roaring: "children of chuyun, don''t do things too much, we have been passing on for so many years, can you humiliate at will?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more

 Chapter 1471 slate in hand

    Hearing this, Chu Yun showed his true colors and said seriously: "master chiyazi, can''t you see now? Of course, I''m not insulting daomen, I''m just insulting you! Now kneel down and learn three barks. I can forgive you. "


    For chiyazi, Chu Yun always remembers his revenge.


    Don''t think I''m generous, in fact, I''m more than anyone.


    In those days, you tried to suppress me and even kill me by relying on your identity. I knew it from the bottom of my heart.


    Since you sent me to the door today, I will take revenge!


    It''s just crazy.


    This is not only the Taoist temple leader, but also the disciples of the tour hall.


    Dare you say that?


    Elder martial brother is really terrible. He is not afraid to offend people at all.


    But then again, today''s daomen are like rotten giants. Although they still maintain a strong reputation on the surface, they have gradually been surpassed by the rising stars such as the patrol hall.


    If it was put a few years ago or a dozen years ago, compared with the daomen, even some of the daomen in yaochi saint''s country could completely crush the touring hall, but now it''s not the same as before, even compared with daomen, the touring hall is not so easy.


    All this comes from chuyun.


    "How dare you humiliate me!"


    Chiyazi was furious. He was furious. He kept roaring in his throat. Like an angry Beast, he rushed forward to fight with chuyun.


    Chu Yun stood there lightly, his expression unchanged.


    That''s very clear.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    As long as you do it first, then I have enough reasons to kill you!


    No matter where it is, no one can gossip.


    Really, I beg you to do it!


    Don''t be a turtle!


    "Elder martial brother, calm down!"


    As soon as other watchers pulled down the cliff, they asked him not to be impulsive.


    After all, chiyazi has lived for so many years. After a short period of anger, he soon regained his composure. He stared at chuyun with his eyes fixed on him and took several breaths, which restored his normal look.


    "Chu Yun, you want to provoke me."


    Chiyazi sneered: "although your tour hall is terrible, our Taoist gate is not vegetarian. Do you really want to fight against our Taoist gate to the end?"


    Chu Yun looks indifferent.


    So what?


    Anyway, Fang Han hasn''t become the Taoist, I don''t have to worry about his face.


    In fact, I don''t have much face.


    Since Fang Han became a Taoist with the help of the ancient dragon soul, his relationship with himself has become a little delicate. I don''t know what words should be used to describe Fang Han. In a word, he has become a little arrogant and always tries to fight with himself. I don''t know if the ancient dragon soul is behind him.


    At the last banquet, Chu Yun realized this, but Fang Han didn''t show it clearly at that time. He just didn''t agree with himself. He wanted to have a competition and see who was the first pride in the world.


    But that time, I used only one move to defeat Fang Han completely.


    Even with the help of ancient dragon spirits, he still can''t compare with himself.


    Chu Yun didn''t care what the Taoist thought.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he can kill most of the gates by himself!


    As for the stone slab, to be honest, Chu Yun is quite concerned about it. It can make the Taoist gate so cautious. I think it''s not a common thing. Since it appears on his site, he will naturally earn money.


    No way. You said it was yours. How can you prove it?


    Anyway, I don''t care. What I found on my site is my stuff!


    You call me shameless?


    I am really shameless today!


    As time goes by, the two sides hold on like this.


    Chiyazi was in a hurry. He regretted that he had given Chu Yun the bottom. He knew that he should have concealed something. Now it''s OK. He said everything. The other side took all the initiative.


    Other temple leaders also gnashed their teeth. They didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be so brazen.


    You are the elder martial brother of the patrol hall, representing the identity of the patrol hall. You are so shameless. What will others think of you when it comes out?


    Chuyun doesn''t care.


    I don''t care what you think of me.


    Don''t accept, you bite me!


    "Chu Yun, it was really our rudeness before. Why don''t we take a step back on this matter? Let''s go in and look for the slate. I, chiyazi, will apologize to you personally. In this way, we get what we want, and you give a big breath. It''s a win-win result..."


    Chiyazi said to Chu Yun with a strong tolerance for humiliation.


    Chu Yun sneered.


    Now I know what I''ve done?


    Now I''m in a bad mood. Even if you kneel and slap yourself and learn to bark, you can''t satisfy me.


    Since that slate is very important to you, I will accept it without any hesitation.


    You sent it to me by yourself.


    Seeing chuyun''s hard and soft face, chiyaziqi''s face is iron green, is it really only hard to come this way?


    Just then, a figure came in from the outside, no one else, it was Wu Chengzi.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wu Chengzi didn''t need to speculate. He knew what was going on in his heart. Chiyazi always acted in such a way that he was domineering and offended many people. Chu Yun was one of them.


    Now Chu Yun is not what he used to be.


    "Brother Chu Yun, this stone slab is really important for our Taoist school. Let''s go in and find it. After finding it, I, Wu Chengzi, on behalf of the Taoist school, will apologize to you. I can even send you some extraordinary soldiers..."


    Wu Chengzi came forward and persuaded himself.


    For Wu Chengzi, Chu Yun is kind. After all, he spoke for himself at the beginning, and he is not bad.


    "Lord Wu, where are you speaking? Of course, I know the importance of the stone slab to you. Don''t you think I sent so many disciples to look for it at the beginning? As long as I can find it, I will give it with both hands at the first time!"


    Chu Yun is fighting haha, but he complains in his heart. These disciples are useless. How come they haven''t heard for so long?


    Later, if Wu Chengzi is forced to break in, he really has no way.


    Can''t you turn against him?


    Although Chu Yun has the audacity, it is not to this extent.


    So, he delayed as long as he could, and then hoped that the disciples could move faster.


    Wu Chengzi had no choice but to smile bitterly: "brother chuyun, do you play with others like this? Don''t play with me like this. We don''t know each other very well, but we do know each other. You don''t even want to play with me! This thing is very important to our Taoist gate, but if it falls into the hands of an outsider, it is worthless at all. Do you know what I mean? "


    He didn''t dare to tear his face with Chu Yun, so he could only deal with it helplessly, hoping that Chu Yun would put himself in soon.


    "Yes! Of course I do! "


    Chu Yun nodded like a pestle, then grinned: "I see you are so dusty. It''s not easy to come here so far. Why don''t you go to a restaurant in the city with me first? I''ll invite you to have a drink and clean up the dust! Wine is the most famous Qiongjiang Yulu in Taicang war world. Oh, by the way, there is also a drink I developed by myself. It''s called coke. I don''t know how many titles I''m addicted to... "


    Dusty?


    Hearing this, chiyazi is going to curse.


    We''ve been here for so long. You never let us in. Now that Wu Chengzi is here, you say that we''re too busy to help us. What did you do before?


    Besides, we are going to go in and look for slate now. Who wants to drink with you!


    We look at your face. Can we drink?


    Yes!


    Wu Chengzi smiled bitterly: "brother chuyun, let us go, we really just want to find the slate..."


    At this time, a disciple came out and said to Chu Yun, "elder martial brother, we have searched everywhere, but we have not found the existence of the slate!"


    He accentuated the word slate.


    Chu Yun''s heart was very happy. He gave the disciple a look of approval. Then he turned around and said, "I wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect to come back at last. Ah, I''ll make you laugh. Aren''t you going to look for the slate? Please! Hurry up! But don''t say that I Chu Yun stopped you and didn''t let you in. I just want to take you to pick up the wind and wash the dust. Since you don''t want to, that''s all! "


    Chiyazi and several other watchers looked at each other and hurriedly walked into the tour hall.


    Wu Chengzi went to Chu Yun and couldn''t say what he meant. At last, he sighed and went in with him.


    "Where is it?"


    Seeing the crowd coming in, Chu Yun winked at the disciple.


    Disciple haha smiled and took out the slate.


    This is a three foot long and one foot wide slate, about the thickness of three fingers, which depicts mysterious patterns. Chu Yun just looked at it, and felt that his soul would be inhaled, as if there was a vortex above.


    It''s extraordinary!


    In a flash, Chu Yun recognized the preciousness of the stone slab.


    It can be said that the stone slab gives people a feeling like a painting in which Su Henshui was integrated into the stone pillars in the ancient ruins of the ancient world.


    Among them, there are too many things.


    It''s not easy to understand.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, put the stone plate into the space ring, and then touched an extraordinary pill and gave it to the disciple: "this is a separate reward for you!"


    "More Thank you very much, senior brother! "


    The disciple was shaking like a treasure.


    This pill starts with the fragrance, which makes him drunk and fly.


    "And all these pills will be given to other brothers. Everyone who is involved in looking for tablets will have their share."


    Chu Yun then reached for a gourd containing hundreds of war pills, which was not valuable to him at all, but for these disciples, it was a precious resource that was hard to get in ordinary times.


    After that, Chu Yun carried his hands on his back and walked in with a smile.


    It''s like a lord patrolling his territory.

 Chapter 1472 Liu Rulong arrives! The war is raging!

    In the tour hall, many watchers are looking for it separately. They look anxious and constantly use various means to search for the root in the air to find out the source of the breath.


    Many secret patterns twinkled in their hands, flying like spirits.


    Sweat was seeping from the forehead of these Temple leaders.


    They searched over and over again, and there was no response from the secret lines.


    It shouldn''t be!


    If that slate is nearby, it shouldn''t be so.


    Just at this time, Chu Yun came over with his hands on his back, and saw the anxious look on his face. He asked, "don''t make a black dragon, master of the Red Cliff temple. If you break into our tour hall and come back empty handed at last, it''s hard to say..."


    He seems to care, but in fact, the bright smile on his face and the energy of deser make people want to hit him with a fist.


    Too special to beat!


    You can laugh, you can even have sex.


    But can you, don''t laugh in front of me, don''t play in front of me!


    You shut yourself up in the house, and nobody cares about you when you laugh.


    Can you stop wandering in front of me!


    Grass!


    "Can we continue to help you? I have thousands of disciples here. If we help to find them together, they will be more efficient than you find them by yourself, right


    Chu Yun continued, as if afraid of the red cliff.


    Chiyazi felt that he was going to die of anger. He simply ignored chuyun and took a deep breath. Then he said, "chuyun, tell us the truth, did you find the slate in advance and hide it?"


    As soon as the words came out, other watchers turned their faces.


    They looked at Chu Yun, and there was a flash in their eyes.


    No wonder he didn''t get any results after such a long time. It must have been Chu Yun who found it in advance. It''s not difficult for so many people to find a stone slab in such a long time.


    Chu Yun, with an innocent face, spread out his hands and said: "if you have to say that, it is unprovoked accusation. Do you have any evidence that the slate is in my hands? You want to enter the patrol hall to search, and I let you in. What else do you want? "


    "You must be hiding, shameless!"


    As chiyazi stepped forward, the flame in his eyes could almost burn the sky.


    "Since you are unreasonable first, don''t blame me for turning my face against people."


    Chu Yun''s expression became colder and colder. He reached out and said, "give you ten rest time. Leave the tour hall. If anyone is still there after ten rest, I will kill him directly. He will never be merciful."


    "Arrogant! Arrogant! Shameless


    Chiyazi''s lungs are about to explode with anger, which can''t be described at all.


    Chu Yun used to be just an ant. If you want, you can pat him to death at any time.


    But now, it''s only a few years. He can ride on his head.


    There is no way to solve this problem.


    Do you really tear your face with him?


    I dare not!


    How terrible Chu Yun is. They know that although he is only the peak of Nirvana, there are more than ten fairyland demons he killed. Chiyazi is not arrogant. He feels stronger than the demons.


    If you provoke Chu Yun, there is only one way!


    But this kid is very shameless, but he doesn''t get into the oil and salt. He apologizes to him with his teeth, but he doesn''t accept it. It''s like a revenge.


    What are you going to do?


    "Five more."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, with fierce murderous intent.


    He''s not kidding.


    Once the ten breath is over, if these watchers don''t leave, they will kill directly!


    Even the Demon Lord has killed so many people. What are some Taoist masters?


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Chengzi''s face is not willing to be helpless. Although Chu Yun''s bullying makes him feel strange, in the final analysis, all these reasons lie in chiyazi. If it wasn''t for chiyazi to bully and bully Chu Yun, how could it be like this?


    I can only say that it''s not that the time has not come.


    Such a result is too bitter, which makes Wu Chengzi feel very heavy.


    All of a sudden, many Temple leaders jumped up and left the tour hall.


    Chiyazi is the last one. He cackled his teeth. He even thought about fighting with Chu Yun. He wanted to find his dignity even if he gave up his life. However, he decided to keep his life after thinking twice.


    Sometimes, it''s easy to make impulsive reactions, but in the end, it''s still cool.


    Finally, at the last rest, chiyazi''s figure flickered and swept out towards the outside of the tour hall.


    Chu Yun sees the situation and looks happy.


    It seems that you are not willing to leave now!


    As it happens, I can''t find a reason to make you!


    "Too slow!"


    Chu Yun took a cold drink and clapped it at a distance of hundreds of meters. The terrifying waves gathered in the air and bombed the back of chiyazi, which made him vomit blood and flew out of Luofu city like a meteorite.


    "Chu Yun, I will kill you!"


    Outside the city, there was chiyazi''s furious roar. Of course, he was just venting his anger. He didn''t have the courage to fight with Chu Yun.


    Even if I get such a slap, I can only break my teeth and swallow them in my stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Chu Yun stood up from Zhan Xiudian, with a little doubt in his eyes. After three days of understanding, he still couldn''t get any clue. The lines on the stone slab were so deep that he couldn''t really understand his soul power, so he had to grope around the outer edge, not really go in.


    "It''s really strange that this thing is very important to the Taoist gate. In what ways is it important? Is it true that, as Wu Chengzi said, he can only show his own role in the hands of Taoism. Is it just a common slate for others? "


    Chu Yun touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    The only conclusion drawn from the three days of enlightenment is that I am not in enough state.


    At least to enter the level of the supremacy of the title, it is possible to see through the lines on the stone slab.


    Or go to the door to get to the bottom, but it''s almost impossible.


    "Forget it, even if I don''t care about him, I''ll explore after I step into fairyland."


    Chu Yun still decided not to study the stone slab, because his time is limited.


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng are still waiting for themselves in the field of land rights.


    Chu Yun put away the stone tablet and prepared to go to the land right realm. When he left, he purposely sent Zhu Fusi back to the cloud realm. After all, only in the cloud realm can her life be guaranteed.


    In the patrol hall, what should I do if I am found by a breath of evil thoughts behind TianChao girl?


    Yi Li looks at Chu Yun, very angry.


    Well, I''m going to hide my beauty again, aren''t I!


    What do you mean you have to take this woman with you when you go?


    Shameless!


    Shameless!


    Of course, Chu Yun can''t explain these things, only to smile bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless starry sky, Chu Yun is on his way.


    On the way, they can meet many streamers, which are flying fairyland and Tianjiao. In order to trace the trace of the demon, they are looking for it everywhere, almost without stopping for a moment.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, Rao could not compete with Chu Yun.


    The gap in combat power can almost determine everything!


    However, as soon as Chu Yun left the dry world, he felt a horrible breath staring at him. It was a kind of horror that could not be ignored.


    The sharp breath, almost like a long sword, may penetrate itself at any time.


    That kind of feeling, really very uncomfortable.


    "It''s Liu Rulong. He came to the door so soon?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is cold, and he doesn''t move anymore. He finds a small plane at will and lands.


    Sure enough, just when Chu Yun landed, there was a cold voice on his head: "Chu Yun, when I killed my son Liu Liu, you were really happy, didn''t you feel very happy? Now it''s your turn to repay it! "


    Chu Yun looked up at the figure above the void.


    It''s still like this.


    The sword is like a dragon, but it''s just a skinny old man. He has a sword on his back, a black heavy sword without scabbard or blade. It''s as wide and thick as a ruler, bursting out incredible power.


    "Fast enough."


    Chu Yun had expected it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    It''s easy to find yourself by means of Liu Rulong.


    There is nothing to escape.


    I have killed so many flying fairyland lords, and even tied with the land war that fell from the realm of Title supremacy. Now will I finally face the real Title supremacy?


    "In fact, I really don''t want to care about you. You are limited by the shackles of heaven. Now you are just a poor person. Nirvana is the peak of nirvana. You can never enter the fairyland in your life. In this case, I don''t disdain to give you a hand at all, but I have a debt to pay. Since you killed my son Liu Liu, I will naturally take revenge for him! "


    When Liu Rulong, the sword master, spoke, his voice was hoarse, like the light of a sword passing through the void.


    "I heard that your swordsmanship is very strong. At the beginning, I was curious to know how strong your swordsmanship was? Since you can defeat Duan Zehua, can you defeat me? "


    When Liu Rulong spoke, there was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    Although at this age, he still has a heart to the sword.


    He wants to see more powerful swordsmanship and fight with real swordsmen.


    I''m sorry that he didn''t see Chu Yun''s performance last time.


    But this time, the opportunity came.


    "My sword moves are usually not used by outsiders. Those who have seen him are dead."


    In the face of the oppression of the title supremacy, Chu Yun did not feel panic at all. Instead, all the belligerent cells in his body were boiling like boiling water, and his war was intense.

 Chapter 1473 break through the shackles of heaven!

    "Ha ha, young people are really arrogant. What a big voice! Didn''t your family teach you to be humble? Don''t mention the endless starry sky. Just in the starry field of the night appendix, there are too many stronger than you. If you are too arrogant, you will die soon! "


    For Chu Yun''s words, Liu Rulong didn''t pay attention at all.


    No matter how strong his sword moves, what can he do?


    Can you defeat Duan Zehua and Liu Rulong?


    It can be said that they are not rivals at all.


    I, Liu Rulong, is the most powerful law enforcer in the whole night circle. I''m in the top three of the Terran. I''ve killed the most powerful of the demon clan. Is it easy to deal with you?


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and holds the water moon sword in his hand.


    He didn''t show his devils. After all, the battle hasn''t started yet. He still wanted to fight with his sword.


    Liu Rulong is called sword Zun. His accomplishments in sword way are absolutely terrible. He is invincible in the whole Taicang war world. Even Mohist''s Moyuan is not necessarily his opponent.


    The sun, moon and stars sword technique of Moyuan is naturally horrible, but the Mohist school does not focus on the sword technique. In the past, they used to have a more horrible fighting technique called the ink spirit fire scroll. But later, the ink spirit fire scroll was lost, so they could only practice the sword technique.


    When it comes to swordsmanship, Moyuan is not necessarily Liu Rulong''s opponent.


    Otherwise, why is Liu Rulong called sword Zun instead of Moyuan?


    "Very well, I will not kill you immediately. I will force out all your potential and see how terrible your Kendo is! They said, "your understanding and implementation of Kendo is far beyond our time. We can''t catch up with your position in our whole life. Is that true?"


    Liu Rulong slowly draws out the black broad sword behind him, with sharp eyes.


    Although the state of Chu cloud is very low, Liu Rulong''s heart doesn''t look down on it.


    Against any opponent, he will go all out, which is respect for kendo.


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became murderous. Without hesitation, he cut out his sword and directly used his own strong sword technique.


    The fourth move of Dayan''s sword technique, cutting the sky!


    Come up to kill, make Liu Rulong extremely excited.


    All the hairs of his body stand up. It''s so happy and exciting. What I want is this feeling!


    That''s it!


    Chu Yun, don''t let me down!


    "Drink!"


    Liu Rulong''s black broad sword was suddenly snapped out horizontally. Instead of chopping, it was snapped straight in the past. The emptiness was all broken up and made a continuous sound. The crack spread like a spider''s web.


    When the two meet, it is obvious that Chu Yun''s swordsmanship is better.


    Obviously.


    Liu Rulong has lost in the competition of simple sword techniques!


    If not for his terrifying realm and super strength, I''m afraid that he will be killed like Duan Zehua!


    I don''t think so.


    From their current experience, they could not have imagined that Chu Yun''s swordsmanship would reach such a level.


    It felt like the peak that no one had ever reached, and Chu Yun stood up.


    Liu Rulong''s mood suddenly became angry.


    Why!


    We''ve studied Kendo hard all our lives. Why are we not as good as you?


    Even if you started practicing swords in your mother''s womb, how long has it been until now, and how many years has it been?


    We are not as good as you!


    What a hate!


    After a blow, Liu Rulong roared and continued to chase Chu Yun to the front. The black broad sword in his hand stirred the wind and cloud. A sword was waved and the wind blew by.


    Chu Yun nimbly avoids, gnaws his teeth, and once again displays the third move of Dayan sword technique.


    Ten thousand swords come!


    Water moon sword, the direction of the sword finger, countless sword Qi gathered, hissing and hissing toward the willow like dragon stab.


    They are as thick as raindrops falling from the air, which cannot be counted.


    Liu Rulong gave a cold snort, and his heart began to feel jealous. This kind of emotion spread continuously, making his face slightly ferocious.


    After all, he is sword Zun. It can be seen at a glance that Chu Yun''s understanding of sword way is above himself.


    This is not simply beyond a little, but beyond a lot.


    A gap that can''t be filled in a lifetime!


    How can a bad boy like you understand such a horrible sword way?


    You don''t die, who dies!


    "Cut the earth!"


    Liu Rulong''s sword splits, and the whole figure is surrounded by a strong aura. The huge black sword expands a hundred times again and splits heavily on the earth in front of him. All the void that this sword passes through, the sword Qi volatilized by Chu Yun is burned into nothingness.


    In an instant, the earth in front of it continuously collapses and cracks like an earthquake, among which magma is gushing out and gudu is boiling.


    "Brush!"


    From the bottom of chuyun''s feet, a mountain like force suddenly surged out and lifted his body to the sky.


    Liu Rulong blocked the surrounding sword Qi with a horizontal movement of the black broad sword. Seeing that he couldn''t pursue it, he couldn''t help but bend his fingers, and a touch of invisible sword Qi suddenly pricked out, without any sound at all, stabbing Chu Yun''s spine.


    As long as this stab, the lower half of Chu Yun''s body is paralyzed directly, and he can''t lift half of his strength any more.


    Chu Yun''s pupils become fierce. He is proficient in all sword moves and can naturally perceive the existence of invisible sword Qi.


    He was forced to turn over in the void, barely avoiding the attack.


    In the next moment, Liu Rulong''s black broad sword fell from the air. The speed was too fast. Even with Chu Yun''s reaction power, he was hit in the head by a sword and landed on the ground.


    Blood is dripping.


    Chu Yun reaches out and wipes his forehead. His hands are full of blood.


    "Haha."


    Chuyun smiles, the more so, the more excited he is.


    The so-called battle of life and death should see blood, or what''s the difference with dueling?


    "Are you scared to be stupid? You can still laugh at the critical moment."


    Liu Rulong furiously raised the black broad sword and slashed it towards the direction where Chu Yun was, as if the whole void had been divided into two parts, with strong waves rolling and hissing.


    This strike is like an opening-up and aggressive attack!


    Chu Yun slaps the ground, his body rushes up, his hands hold the hilt of Shuiyue sword, and his eyes are cold and fierce.


    Come on!


    This kid wants to die.


    Liu Rulong''s smile is more intense. He has almost tried out the depth of Chu Yun. No wonder he can defeat Duan Zehua in one move. Only this superior sword way can make him invincible.


    As for others, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    It''s a pity that such a Tianjiao will be damaged in his own hands today.


    At the same time, Liu Rulong was still a little sad.


    If Chu Yun could become his own apprentice, that would be good.


    "Click!"


    A clear and crisp Jinge is ringing. Chu Yun holds the hilt in his hands and crosses with Liu Rulong''s figure.


    I saw the water moon sword broken from it. The blade was blunt. The hilt and the body of the sword in my hand were less than one third.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Liu Yuelong laughed: "you''ve even broken my soul. Is there any need to continue fighting? Why don''t you cut it by yourself now? I''ll leave you a whole body, or let your family bury you, OK? "


    Chu Yun''s face was cold, and he threw the hilt in his hand.


    It has to be said that Liu Rulong is really terrible.


    You can smash your water moon sword just by virtue of kendo.


    Just, I haven''t lost.


    Holding the water moon sword is not the most powerful form.


    Now, I haven''t failed!


    "Why, do you want to continue? Aren''t you afraid of my sword technique to separate you? It''s broken into thousands of pieces, so your family can''t do it even if they want to collect the body for you... "


    Liu Rulong''s eyes are proud and proud.


    Although his previous sword skills were not as good as Chu Yun''s, the final winner was still himself, wasn''t it?


    Now that we win, there''s nothing to say.


    "You think you won, so do you really win?"


    The murderous intention in Chu Yun''s eyes is becoming more and more concrete. The waves around him are boiling and rolling like the waves.


    "Why, do you still have a base card?"


    Liu Rulong disdains a smile. Chu Yun''s best swordsmanship is defeated. How can he struggle?


    Chu Yun raised his hands and said, "you should know what it is."


    "Heaven''s shackles, what?"


    Liu Yuelong raised his eyebrows: "so I say you are pitiful. You are limited by the shackles of heaven. There is no prospect in the future. Your road has been completely cut off. No one can save you! Even so, you are so arrogant. Do you really think that no one in the world can punish you? "


    "When you die, I''ll cut off your head and hang it at the door of the drunken dream pavilion to add more flavor to those frequent guests."


    Chu Yun hears the words, is not angry, still light said: "so you still think that the shackles of heaven are inextricable, right? I am now facing you with the highest state of nirvana. Naturally, I am not an opponent, but if I want to improve my state? "


    "Are you dreaming!"


    Liu Rulong''s eyes were full of contempt: "or is it that failure has hit your mind and made you completely nervous? Do you not understand what the shackles of heaven mean? He represents the consciousness of heaven and the judgment of heaven! Since ancient times, no one has been able to break away from the trial of heaven! No one... "


    At this point, Liu Rulong''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Because he saw that a strong smell of the road was gathering on chuyun, very rich.


    This scene is familiar.


    When I was promoted from nirvana to fairyland, wasn''t it the same?


    Surrounded by the breath of the road, and then by the accumulation of the body, breaking through the shackles at one stroke, to the point of flying Wonderland!


    But how could it be?


    "Liu Rulong, so I said you didn''t see it."


    Chu Yun raised a scornful sneer from the corner of his mouth. His voice was as gloomy as that of Yan Luo who came back from Hell: "now, you show me!"


    For the sake of this war, he has no reservation.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the fourth is more. I found that you didn''t throw flowers these two days, is it because there was no explosive change? Keep rushing! Twenty eight more flowers, four o''clock tomorrow! If you rush to 650 in one breath, tomorrow''s five o''clock!

 Chapter 1474 perfect divine power vs. black ruler

    In fact, according to the spirit of Chu Yun, he could enter the level of flying fairyland in the early days, but he never stepped out of this step.


    In the past, when dealing with Duan Zehua and Liu Liu, he didn''t need to improve his own realm at all, so he could easily kill them. But Liu Rulong is different. Liu Rulong is a title supremacy with strong fighting power in the world of Taicang war. To fight against him simply with the peak realm of nirvana is to beat the stone with eggs.


    Therefore, Chu Yun directly played the biggest card, relying on enough traces of the road in his mind, and forced to rush up the level of flying Wonderland supremacy, trying to close the gap with Liu Rulong.


    Is Liu Rulong''s opponent just the flying Wonderland?


    Of course not.


    There is still an insurmountable gap between the flying fairyland supreme and the title supreme. Chu Yun''s move only makes a completely impossible thing, and it becomes possible. As for the possibility, it depends on Chu Yun''s own efforts.


    "You Your breath... "


    Liu Rulong was completely shocked. He couldn''t think of the reason why Chu Yun was able to continuously raise his breath and even began to attack the flying fairyland.


    He was bound by the shackles of heaven, and could not understand the trace of the road at all.


    In this case, can he be promoted?


    What a joke!


    "Is my breath strange?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and the battle in his body was boiling. After narrowing the gap, he just wanted to fight Liu Rulong to see who could win.


    Then, Chu Yun began to rise at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few breath, the shackles of heaven on his hand exploded in the air, and the limit was no longer limited. His realm continued to rise, reaching the highest level of fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s side, the waves continue to flood around him, like the waves hitting the sea, compared with the previous breath, he is at least two grades better now.


    Or when nirvana is at its peak, he can kill many flying fairyland Lords. If he reaches flying fairyland, how strong will he be? Can we draw with the title?


    All this is unknown.


    In a word, Chu Yun was promoted to the supreme flying fairyland at this moment!


    "How did you break the shackles of heaven? Say! Say it! If you say it, I can leave you a whole body and let you die completely! "


    Liu Rulong''s eyes suddenly burst with fierce light and roared. The shocked four directions of the void would fall into pieces.


    Although Chu Yun''s breath is horrible, it can''t cause any harm to Liu Rulong.


    After all, Liu Rulong is the supreme title!


    "Leave me dead? We''ve fought before! "


    Chu Yun sneers, and the figure rushes away like a giant ROC spreading its wings. Because the speed of the figure is so fast, it draws a brilliant brilliance in the void. Several illusions emerge and follow behind.


    Liu Rulong despised Leng hum and raised his broad black sword again, with a look of contempt in his eyes: "a mole ant is a mole ant. Even if you reach the highest level in fairyland, you are still a mole ant in my eyes! You still don''t know the terror of the title of the supreme. No matter you are the peak of nirvana or the supreme flying fairyland, there is no difference for me, understand? I want to kill you, still easy! "


    "Hiss!"


    Liu Rulong splits with a sword. After the silver light passes, the void is completely divided into two parts.


    Looking at the posture, it seems to cut Chu Yun''s back!


    Chu Yun''s body is almost standing on the sword light. Because his understanding of the sword technique has reached the realm of transformation, no matter how wonderful Liu Rulong''s sword technique is, he can see through it in time and save himself from danger.


    Liu Rulong didn''t expect this attack to defeat Chu Yun. Seeing the other party coming, he couldn''t help but sneer for a while. He is a swordsman. He specializes in understanding swordsmanship all his life. Don''t look at the heavy black broadsword in his hand, but if he wants to fight closely, he won''t be afraid of anyone at all.


    Therefore, Chu Yun chooses to fight with himself, and he will surely die!


    "Click!"


    The black broad sword was slapped face to face, like a thick palm pressing down in the air, which made Chu Yun''s pressure increase sharply.


    Chu Yun''s distance is within ten meters of Liu Rulong. When you see it, you can also have a quick drink and welcome him with your hands!


    Today''s cloud turning hand has completely changed. It used to be surrounded by Sanskrit and filled with the power of magic Buddha, but now it is covered by the monstrous magic Qi. It is a black devil''s giant palm, which needs to crush the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The hand of turning cloud grasps on the black broad sword, from which a terrible wave erupts, rushing Chu cloud out for a long time.


    I can''t bear the power of the black broad sword. It''s breaking down and turning into black fog.


    "What a powerful force."


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect Liu Rulong to be so fierce in his close fight. No wonder he was able to hold the position of a big law enforcer.


    As a great law enforcer, Liu Rulong often deals with foreign demons and demons. Fighting is inevitable, so he is full of scars, which is not a shame, but a symbol of glory.


    Every time he cut off the head of a man who was named supreme, he would hang a bead around his neck.


    So far, he has five beads on his neck.


    Therefore, Liu Rulong''s combat power is very terrifying. It''s not easy for Chu Yun to win.


    Not to mention, there are so many differences in the realm.


    This is a fight over the ranks!


    "BAM bam!"


    Chu Yun''s figure rushes out, and the continuous boxing shadows are like raindrops, covering Liu Rulong''s whole body. The countless boxing winds roar, sending out a wave of terror, which is printed on Liu Rulong.


    Liu Rulong was beaten back a step, but he soon killed again. First, he took the black broad sword in his hand as a shield to block the stormy shadow of Chu Yun''s fist. Then he raised his hand to lean out and grasped Chu Yun''s fist with great precision.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun was awe inspiring. He didn''t expect Liu Rulong''s speed to be so fast.


    He twisted his back hand, pulled out his fist, then turned his shoulder and hit Liu Rulong''s chest heavily.


    Liu Rulong is lofty and motionless. Suddenly, he spits out a Dharma sword and stabs Chu Yun''s face.


    How fast!


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that Liu Rulong would be so fierce, and there were endless means.


    He became very dignified, almost did not want to, to one side to hide.


    "Hiss."


    The sword cut across Chu Yun''s cheek and made a scar visible to the naked eye. The blood oozed out.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he was kicking Liu Rulong''s ribs with his feet raised. Juli kicked Liu Rulong back a few steps, and he took the opportunity to get out.


    Liu Rulong''s close fight means are much better than he imagined.


    After all, he is a big law enforcer. He has experienced a lot of battles in these years, so he is far more troublesome than ordinary opponents.


    In a word, Chu Yun found himself in a bitter battle.


    If you are still fighting in the current form, you can''t be Liu Rulong''s opponent.


    So it has to change.


    Chu Yun takes a step back. The supreme war spirit behind him rises with a roar, sending out a terrifying wave. The mysterious and ancient atmosphere spreads to all sides, with a heavy and deep sense of killing.


    Ten golden lights surround him, showing the level of his heavenly ten.


    Perfect Wuhun!


    "Hum."


    Liu Rulong once again raised the black broad sword in his hand. This is his spirit, the heaven level nine level Dharma sword, named Black ruler.


    If the biggest regret in Liu Rulong''s life is that he can''t possess the top ten martial spirits!


    Although the Ninth Heaven level product is also the most top-notch existence, the higher the level is, the more we can perceive the gap. If we are the perfect spirit of the tenth heaven level product, maybe now we have already surpassed the blood male and become the real first title of the night circle star domain!


    What a pity!


    It''s a pity that the soul of his own martial arts is only the ninth grade of heaven. He is subordinate to others, and can only be a great law enforcer.


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s soul is the top ten of heaven level, Liu Rulong''s heart will inevitably produce a feeling of jealousy. You are so evil, and you have the perfect soul of top ten of heaven level. That''s just what flying fairyland is like. If you really reach the title of top ten, you will have to pierce all the heaven?


    So, anyway, you have to die!


    Liu Rulong has a strong sense of killing. Although it is not clear what means Chu Yun relied on to improve his realm under the restrictions of heaven''s shackles, one thing must be done is to kill him today!


    This kid''s growth rate is so terrible. If he doesn''t die today, he will die in the future!


    "The black ruler, the black flame cut off the waves!"


    Liu Rulong holds the black ruler in his hands, and the ferocity in his eyes shocks heaven and earth. He kills it with a fierce knife, which is more terrible than the previous horizontal split. Not only the whole space, but also the essence of heaven and earth are split in two under this attack, sending out a constant sound of hissing and hissing.


    Chu Yun roared, and the blessing brought by the Supreme Soul of war made his combat power improve a lot again. Relying on the strong strength accumulated in his body for a long time, he suddenly punched.


    Perfect divine power!


    Under the blessing of the Supreme Soul of war, Shenwei has reached the absolute perfect level. It is also the most powerful move Chu Yun can use in the form of human race. Its destructive power is terrible, and almost no one can resist it.


    Liu Rulong''s black ruler, more than 100 meters out, is like a long black dragon. It collides fiercely with Chu Yun''s fist. This is a joint attack of two kinds of terrorist means. The shaking heaven and earth split and the roar continued.


    In the center of Chu Yun''s fist and the waves from the black ruler, a huge space crack appears. There are many sharp black lightning at the edge, crackling.


    "Boom!"


    After a brief silence, the storm exploded.


    Chu Yun was slapped by the terrorist force coming from him, and his bones suddenly broke seven or eight.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more!

 Chapter 1475 demon wings

    You know, Chu Yun''s body is very strong now. It''s not said that the increase of the weapon pattern is too large. The xuantie battle body is almost at the extreme. In addition, there''s a moment of battle armor, which can be said to be armed to the teeth.


    But even so, I was still shot by this impact.


    It''s really that this shock is too horrible. It''s better than Chu Yun who can''t bear the blow completely.


    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were very deep, and he kept thinking about the picture of the collision.


    It has to be said that Liu Rulong''s control of Kendo is just good. In the just attack, his black ruler changed for more than 300 times in a very limited time, and finally found the relatively weak part of his fist.


    If not, I would not have failed so miserably.


    Even Can''t perfect divine power?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you see the gap between us? Your means may be able to defeat the flying fairyland supremacy, but in my eyes, it''s just a common move of passing the family. I didn''t pay attention to it at all! No matter how many times you use this move, it will not do me any harm! "


    Liu Rulong came into the air with a smile on his face, obviously proud of the blow.


    In fact, he was very shocked. He never expected that Chu Yun could burst out such a terrible power.


    Although he won a few points, Liu Yuelong asked himself that Chu Yun had reached the acme of what he could do. His move was enough to kill more than 90% of the flying fairyland lords in a second!


    It''s terrible!


    This son, how can be so terrible?


    In any case, Liu Rulong can''t think.


    Today''s battle, oneself still can suppress Chu cloud, but if matter Chu cloud continues to promote, can be big trouble!


    "You must die today!"


    Liu Rulong''s eyes are fierce, and endless flames are rising inside.


    Chu Yun stops his body shape and stands in the void. He looks at Liu Rulong, who is ten thousand meters away, and gets entangled.


    In this form, it is still not an opponent.


    Do you really want to cast a strange monster?


    Chu Yun is not afraid to be considered as an alien demon by Liu Rulong. After all, although there are few alien demons, there have been several of them since ancient times. As long as he stands up to explain, everything can be explained clearly.


    The real trouble is, how can I explain the things with two souls?


    Originally, Chu Yun found the formula of soul leading in the heaven palace. He thought it was just a common ancient war skill, so he began to cultivate it. Together with the great sage and Mutu, he also cultivated the formula of soul leading. However, they didn''t have the perfect time to practice it.


    It was not until Chu Yun wanted to teach it to others that he found that the volume of soul guiding formula had disappeared. He could not remember any records of soul guiding formula in his mind any more. He asked Mutu and Dasheng. They were confused.


    At that time, however, Chu Yun was busy upgrading his realm and didn''t care about it.


    It was not until later that Chu Yun realized the horror of soul guiding Jue.


    There are so many families inherited from ancient times, so many terrorist forces, no one has ever been able to cultivate a second soul''s war skills, it can be said that this kind of war skills does not exist at all!


    Imagine that there are two souls in your body. Even if you travel around the mountains and rivers every day, there is still another soul practicing diligently. Isn''t this kind of war skill terrible?


    Natural terror.


    Since the discovery of this matter, Chu Yun began to deliberately conceal the fact that he had two souls.


    As we all know, once we wake up to the devils, the spirits will be swallowed up. This is a choice of two.


    Since ancient times, there have been so many different demons. No one has ever been able to give consideration to both the spirit and the different demons. Chu Yun himself is conspicuous enough, so he doesn''t want to be the first one!


    "What are you doing in situ? Continue to use your mysterious sword skills! I hope I can understand something from your swordsmanship and use it for myself. What a pity if you are so frustrated? "


    Liu Rulong sneered and tried to provoke Chu Yun.


    Although there are fierce murders in his heart, he doesn''t want to kill his opponent so easily. Chu Yun is indeed a rare super Tianjiao, even if he looks at the whole night sky, so he can kill Duan Zehua and Liu Liu Liu in one move.


    If such arrogance, nothing left, will die in their own hands, it is really a waste.


    "If I don''t show the devils, I will die today. It''s better to fight with all my strength."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly showed an absolutely resolute meaning, shining like two stars, full of war, which people dare not look at.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun screamed from his throat and began to show changes in his figure.


    First of all, the physique, from two meters to five meters, the whole body began to expand muscles, the whole body is pure black, and there are many mysterious patterns on it.


    A pair of backward curved horns were born on the top of the head, just like a bull. The head seemed to be covered by a black helmet, only showing a pair of blood red eyes.


    The muscles are as hard as rocks, giving off the beauty of strength. There are bone spurs on the back of arms and hands, and a long thick tail is trailing behind them.


    Chu Yun, who shows the form of strange devil body, only feels as if he has become omnipotent and powerful, and a devil heart is beating strongly and powerfully in the second soul.


    "It''s itchy..."


    Chu Yun makes a low cry. He only feels that his back is a little itchy. Suddenly, his skin and flesh are split. Two black wings are born out of it. They are dragged behind. In the middle, there are several hard bones like meteorite iron. They are like the wings of bats, but they are longer. The edge is not feathers, but sharp blades. The roots are erect and extremely strong, which brings extreme impact to human vision And shock.


    "Er ah..."


    Chu Yun groaned in a low voice, raised his head again, and found that he was different from before.


    The whole body is light, with one wing, it seems to be able to span thousands of spaces.


    Is this the change brought about by the devil''s heart in the second soul after reaching the supreme level of fairyland?


    A pair of wings?


    "You..."


    Liu Rulong is so shocked. How could Chu Yun change in such a short time?


    What the hell is this?


    Liu Rulong, who has been dealing with foreign demons for many years, suddenly has a feeling. Today''s Chu cloud is really like a foreign evil! Moreover, it is a very noble existence in the blood of foreign demons, because in his body, there is a magic heart beating.


    But he knew very well that Chu Yun had the spirit of martial arts, and could never be an alien evil.


    So, who is he?


    "Has it shocked you?"


    Chuyun''s throat made a hoarse voice, and then he said with a smile: "I have to say that this kind of form makes me very relaxed. If you fight again, you need to pay 100% attention. I''m afraid that if I blow you to death, it''s too boring."


    "Speak up! Although I don''t know how you became such a shape, I think you must have something to do with foreign demons! In that case, there is nothing to say. Go to hell! "


    Liu Rulong''s eyes are cold, and he kills fiercely again.


    At that moment, the black ruler in his hand stood proudly in the sky, cutting towards the front door of chuyun.


    For Liu Rulong, even if you change a form, how can I still kill you!


    Chu Yun tried to flap his wings, only to feel the scene in front of him suddenly changed, just in an instant, he came to Liu Rulong''s front.


    So fast!


    Chu Yun''s thinking barely kept up with the body''s reaction, and raised his hand and smashed it.


    Clenched in the fist, the bone spur on the back of the hand is very sharp and can run through everything.


    Liu Rulong''s pupils contracted violently. Chu Yun, who was still ten thousand meters away in the last second, came close to him in the next second, which caught him by surprise. However, he could only use Qi to control the French sword, which had been spitting out from his mouth, and cut at Chu Yun''s face.


    This is a very insidious move.


    Your fist may fall on me, but you can''t be easy. My next move will definitely penetrate your head and directly kill you on the spot!


    If you don''t agree, try it!


    For other people, I''m afraid that Liu Rulong''s attack will frighten them to retreat to defend and give up the attack completely. Liu Rulong''s calculation is right in the way. He will then make a move and chase and kill in the back, so that you can''t resist it.


    But Chu Yun is not an ordinary person at all.


    You think I''m going to pull back?


    Sorry, I didn''t even want to leave later!


    Isn''t it to fight for life? When did I fear Chu Yun?


    So, he didn''t step back at all. The breath on this fist is always so strong. It''s unspeakable. It''s a posture that you don''t want to give up.


    "Not afraid to die?"


    Liu Rulong was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be so persistent. He would continue to fight for his serious injury!


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Liu Rulong clenched his teeth. He could not accept the fact that his courage was not as good as that of a younger generation. Since you are all willing to go out, what am I afraid of?


    "Hiss!"


    Under Liu Rulong''s control, the Dharma sword was very sharp and stabbed into Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    At the same time, Chu Yunqiang''s powerful fist fell on Liu Rulong''s chest. While his sternum was shattered by Juli, his sharp bone stab penetrated his body and stabbed out from his back. It was bloody.


    Less than an inch from the heart!


    Originally, Chu Yun wanted to pierce Liu Rulong''s heart. In a flash, Liu Rulong''s body shook and made the ultimate evasion, which led to Chu Yun''s failure.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Rulong spits out a mouthful of blood, looks pale, and steps back several times.


    He covered his broken sternum with fierce eyes: "boy, I''ll give my life in exchange for my serious injury. It seems that your brain is really stupid and hopeless..."


    However, his voice hasn''t fallen yet, and his pupil suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 1476 Li Yaoxing goes out

    In front of him, although Chu Yun was stabbed in the center of his eyebrow by FA Jian, the scene that he had penetrated in his imagination did not appear. FA Jian only supported to stab into the skull of his eyebrow for more than half an inch, so he stopped moving and was severely stuck.


    "So hard?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Rulong was shocked again, and a flash of horror flashed through his pupils.


    How many people''s heads are pierced by this dharma sword once hidden in the mouth?


    Even if it is the title of the supreme, in the unexpected will be through the head, the end of death.


    It''s not that they don''t have strong defense. It''s just that the sword is too sharp.


    You know, this is a pure legendary spirit soldier. How sharp is he? Don''t you need to elaborate? Just the four words of legendary spirit soldier can explain everything!


    Therefore, Liu Rulong was shocked to see that Chu Yun was able to block this attack.


    Is it hard not to become chuyun''s physique, stronger than those titles?


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun thrust out his hand, grabbed the blade of FA Jian, and slowly pulled it out of his eyebrow. Due to too much force, his palm was cut open, full of blood.


    But he didn''t care about the pain. Instead, he took the Dharma sword out completely, clenched it in his hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "do you think I''m going to die? In fact, this kind of attack doesn''t kill me. If you really want to kill me, you''d better show some real abilities. "


    "To die!"


    Liu Rulong''s pupils were full of rage, which made him feel very ashamed. He hurt so much, but Chu Yun hurt less than himself. He had absolute state suppression, but the result was still the same.


    I''m so angry!


    Liu Rulong killed him fiercely. As for the scars on his body, he was recovering quickly.


    For the title lords, these injuries are nothing at all, and will soon be restored to the original.


    This time, Liu Rulong is really angry!


    There is no reservation at all. It''s a killing move!


    "Black wind cut!"


    After all, Liu Rulong is a self styled sword Zun. Black ruler shows a very different and powerful force in his hands, showing a variety of angles cutting at Chu cloud, just like the wind is constantly sweeping and gathering, and finally forming countless wind blades to kill together.


    Chu Yun once again spread his wings and stepped out a kilometer. He dodged Liu Rulong''s move lightly. Later, his thick tail came down like a broken whip, which took Liu Rulong''s body hundreds of meters away.


    "So fast!"


    Liu Rulong''s pupils were full of rage. He stepped out one step and forced to stop the momentum. Then he stabbed out the thick black ruler in his hand, just like the dark light that can cut down the stars and pierce the sky with one blow.


    Although the black ruler is very thick, it is not weaker than the common method sword when it comes to assassinating.


    At the same time, Liu Rulong uses Qi to control the sword. The FA sword in Chu Yun''s hand suddenly rotates and cuts off a large piece of flesh on his palm. It''s bloody and shocking.


    Chu Yun had to release his hand and flap his wings again to avoid Liu Rulong''s stabbing.


    "Damn, this kid is too fast. I can''t keep up with him."


    Liu Rulong''s eyes swept around, and there was an angry mood growing in his heart. So many of his killing moves were avoided one by one. If it continues like this, what should I do?


    As the supremacy of the title, you have to be defeated by others?


    If that is the case, it would be disgraceful.


    Chu Yun stared at Liu Rulong with sinister eyes. Although he had dodged several moves in front of him, he was also worried.


    He can only use one move of magic power to hurt his opponent.


    In addition, there is no way to take each other!


    The supreme realm of the title is not covered. As for the previous assassination of the Dharma sword, if you are not an alien devil, you are afraid that your head will be penetrated!


    So the fight was very difficult.


    It''s even more troublesome than when we fought against the land.


    "Take out all your abilities and let me kill more happily!"


    Liu Yuelong laughed wildly and killed again. However, Chu Yun didn''t want to collide with him in the heart. His wings were flapping continuously, and he dodged very fast. Every time, Liu Yuelong threw himself into the air.


    This feeling is indescribable.


    It''s not easy for Liu Rulong to show some moves by himself, but the other side doesn''t make any positive contact with him at all. Liu Rulong is so mad at the bottom of his heart that he even wants to roar angrily.


    Like a cat scratch, it makes the bottom of my heart itch.


    After hundreds of moves failed to hit each other, Liu Rulong stood at the same place and his pupils were furious: "Chu Yun, if you really have the ability, you will fight me head-on. Aren''t you so-called invincible? No one can beat you in close combat. Why are you so timid today? "


    Chu Yun is also worried.


    Doesn''t he want to fight Liu Rulong head on?


    I''m not an opponent.


    The title is supreme. It''s not covered!


    Since ancient times, it has never been heard that the newly promoted flying Wonderland supreme can defeat the title supreme, or even the legend, which shows how difficult it is.


    Now for Chu Yun, the speed of terror can make him invincible.


    But how to beat the opponent is a really difficult thing!


    See Chu cloud stay still, Liu Rulong mention black ruler, aggressive, kill again.


    One to kill, one to hide.


    One before and one after.


    No one can do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of Taicang war.


    Li Yaoxing frowns. He has been paying attention to the movements of the Zhen family. After all, Zhen Yulan said that he would kill Chu Yun, so naturally he can''t take it lightly.


    Chu Yun is now hunting the devil in the night sky. He can''t find his location for a while. It''s nonsense to protect him, so he can only solve the problem from the root.


    He personally watched Zhen''s family, and then sent his son, Li Jianting, Li qiuya''s father, to watch jianzun Liu Rulong.


    At the same time, he sent many strong men to look for the trace of Chu Yun.


    Fortunately, in this period of time, there was no movement at the Zhen''s house. It seems that Zhen Yulan is closing up and never appears.


    "Sword Pavilion, what''s the situation with Liu Rulong?"


    Li Yaoxing personally sent a message to Li Jianting. After all, Li Jianting only has the strength of flying fairyland supreme. Although he is very close to the title supreme, he has not taken this last step so far, so Li Yaoxing is a little uneasy.


    "Father, it''s all the same. In these days, I have seen Liu Rulong three times with my own eyes. Just now he came out for a turn. Don''t worry, as long as Liu Rulong didn''t do it himself, no one would threaten Chu Yunxian... "


    Li Jianting is a very heroic middle-aged man. Because of the relationship between his daughter Li qiuya and Lin Yan, he instinctively wants to call Chu Yun a wise nephew, but suddenly he feels something is wrong.


    You should know that Chu Yun and his father are on the same level. If you call him a wise nephew, it will be a mess.


    Fortunately, he stopped in time.


    Li Yaoxing nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s good. Liu Rulong is very cunning. Pay more attention to him. He said that he would give Chu Yun a hand, so he would do what he said, my side..."


    "What?"


    I saw Li Jianting there, and suddenly there was a exclamation.


    And then there was chaos.


    Li Yaoxing''s face was fixed and he shouted: "sword Pavilion, what''s the matter?"


    After a long time, Li Jianting heard a voice: "father Father... Terrible! Terrible! Liu Rulong, the old fox, actually stood in the mansion with a puppet. No doubt with him, I have been staring at this puppet these days! The real Liu Rulong is afraid that he has been... "


    Speaking of the back, Li Jianting''s breath has been disordered.


    As if he knew that his mistake was fatal.


    If Chu Yun is killed by Liu Rulong for his own sake, then his father will never forgive himself in his life!


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    Li Yaoxing is furious. He cackles his teeth. Liu Rulong escapes early, leaving only a puppet to guard the mansion. From time to time, he comes out and walks around, creating a false image of himself.


    As for where Liu Rulong went, you can think with your mind!


    He must have gone after Chu Yun!


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Li Yaoxing wants to roar. The key is that the people he sent out these days have no feedback. The night circle is so big. Where can I find the trace of Chu Yun?


    If Liu Rulong can''t find Chu Yun, it''s OK. If he gets ahead of him, Chu Yun will be really dangerous!


    For Liu Rulong, Li Yaoxing still knows very well.


    He is a sword master. His ability to use a sword is superb. As a great law enforcer, he has rich experience in fighting. He once killed the title of the Supreme Master in several equal realms.


    Chu Yun can defeat Duan Zehua, but he can never be Liu Rulong''s opponent!


    "Come on! Stare at Zhen''s house for me. I will go to find Chu Yun myself! "


    Li Yaoxing can''t blame Li Jianting. If Liu Rulong wants to hide from the world, he can''t be aware of the gap between Li Jianting and his realm.


    So, I have to go out!


    For nothing else, to repay this kindness!


    Li Yaoxing''s figure twinkled, and he returned to the drunken dream Pavilion at the fastest speed, only to see the land battle and Shi Tatian chatting happily inside.


    "Junior brother Lu, teacher, things are not good..."


    Li Yaoxing took a deep breath and told them the current situation.


    The stone jumped up and said angrily: "damn Liu Rulong, even Chu Yun dare to move! If chuyun boy has any weaknesses, I will bring his ancestral tomb! "


    Lu Zhan''s pupils contracted, and he immediately gnashed his teeth and said: "Damn it, I''m still in the process of healing, and I can''t help any more. Elder martial brother, hurry up with the teacher first, and I''ll try my best to heal the wound! I will never stand by and watch Chu Yun''s brother save me! "


    "Go!"


    Stone breaks the sky with Li Yaoxing, rushes out of the drunken dream Pavilion quickly, and heads for the star field outside.


    Come on! Quick! Quick!

 Chapter 1477 superposing magic and divine power

    Land ownership circles.


    Lin Yan yawned and looked at the lonely city in the distance. Some of them were bored: "you say, how come Brother Yun still hasn''t come? How many days have passed? Seeing that there are more and more demons gathered here, if Brother Yun doesn''t come, I''m afraid that these demons will start to change their hiding places! "


    "There are so many cunning people. No one knows where the devil''s sons will hide. It''s not so easy to find out their nest next time."


    Helian City sighed and felt a little sorry.


    However, if Chu Yun doesn''t come, they can''t conquer here.


    Although there are some other Tianjiao in the field of land rights, they don''t want to inform those people. In their eyes, these demons are only points. They must give them all to Brother Yun to kill!


    Only in this way, Brother Yun''s score will be very high, reaching an extremely exaggerated level.


    At that time, no one can ignore the influence brought by Chu Yun. He will become the undisputed first pride of the night circle. No one can match him.


    As chuyun''s brother, he naturally wants to push him.


    "Don''t worry. Brother Yun hasn''t come so long after receiving the message. He must have met with something else."


    Finally, Hansi opened his mouth and appeased them temporarily.


    "Haha, this battle of hunting demons will be a good time for Brother Yun to become famous!"


    "At a certain time, suddenly, he killed dozens of demons by himself, and his fame spread all over the night circle. Just thinking about it makes people excited. That''s cool!"


    Lin Yan smiled, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Lin Yan, come back."


    Hansi suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Yan back. They hid behind a boulder and held their breath.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Lin Yan hasn''t figured out what''s going on, just feels confused.


    "See for yourself."


    Hansi reached out and saw seven or eight black figures running out of the lonely city in the distance, plundering them towards the distance. Looking at their appearance, they should change places. After all, the land right boundary is the territory of the human race, so they can''t stay in a place for too long.


    "Sure enough, they are going to change places to avoid."


    He Liancheng frowned slightly and asked, "what shall we do? Do we follow him directly? It''s a pity to let them go! "


    "Let them go!"


    Hansi firmly shook his head. With the strength of three people, he could not be so many opponents of the devil. If he hurriedly followed up, he would probably be found and then trapped in a siege.


    "Anyway, this land right field is our territory. My network is everywhere. Even if they run away now, I can find them out in a short time!"


    Hansi is very indifferent to this.


    After losing the target, you can still find it again. If you put yourself in a dangerous situation because of rushing forward, it will be really troublesome.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting continues.


    So far, it''s been a day and a night.


    Liu Rulong''s eyes are a little red, and he seems a little tired. He can''t be blamed. No one can bear to struggle so hard.


    The speed of the wings behind Chu Yun is really too fast, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Without touching his figure at all, it would be gone after a stab. Then he looks up again and appears thousands of miles away, with a smile on his face.


    Are you angry?


    Liu Rulong gnashed his teeth and his voice was hoarse: "coward, do you dare to fight me head-on? If you don''t run, I''ll certainly rip you apart! There are thousands of broken bodies! "


    Chuyun has a sneer on his lips. In fact, he is also impatient. He wants to win or lose.


    Why dodge around?


    Because Liu Rulong''s moves are too horrible, there is no possibility of confrontation unless he exerts the magic power.


    However, as the biggest base card of his own now, magic divine power can not be easily used. If it fails to play a magic effect, Liu Rulong will certainly be on guard.


    Liu Rulong takes a step forward. He is observing the state of Chu Yun.


    Finally, he did it again.


    It is still to cut out a sword. This sword has no difference from the previous one, and no difference from the moves Chu Yun dodged.


    Although the black ruler is sharp and quick, it looks extremely heavy against the nimble and twinkling figure of Chu cloud. It''s like an old man stepping into the old age. It''s impossible to imagine that the attack of this speed can touch Chu cloud''s body.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun still raised his twelve point vigilance and dodged in the distance.


    But in this day and night, he made similar evasion too many times, and even some of them became instinctive.


    However, this sword is different from the previous one.


    Seeing that Liu Rulong''s sword was going to fail again, he suddenly let out a roar, and the waves rushed up to the sky: "secret method - river of hunting country!"


    "Click!"


    This sudden scene makes the whole black ruler emit a thick black mist, which expands several times in an instant, as tall as several mountains and rivers. It seals all the distances that Chu cloud can dodge from front to back, right and left, and oppresses it fiercely.


    Now Liu Rulong''s eyes are full of shining murderous intentions. It seems that he wants to take Chu Yun''s life with one sword, and all the negative states are cleared away. What is the slightest sense of fatigue?


    This move is obviously a very horrible move of Liu Rulong.


    When he realized that Chu Yun''s body method was fast, he didn''t show it at first. Instead, he spent all day and night to play with Chu Yun. When Chu Yun completely relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly showed his killing moves, hoping to kill him!


    I didn''t expect that Liu Rulong would make such a calculation even when he was granted the title of supreme state.


    Chu Yun wants to mention speed to dodge again, obviously it has become impossible.


    He glanced around and was covered by the mountains and rivers formed by the Black Mist in all directions. There was no room to escape. No matter how fast he was, even if he could move a kilometer in an instant, he could not escape the attack!


    Obviously, everything is under Liu Rulong''s control.


    That''s what he is. If he doesn''t move, he will die with a single blow!


    "Liu Rulong, good acting! Even I was cheated by you! "


    Chu Yun clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to find a chance to attack each other with magic power. Now it seems that this has become an impossible thing. He can only be forced to fight.


    "You still want to hide? Where to hide! Die for me! "


    Liu Rulong was very excited and trembled. He just wanted to cut off Chu Yun''s head with this blow!


    How do you hide?


    All over the world is my sword Qi. Where can you hide?


    This time, Chu Yun chooses hard resistance!


    His whole arm suddenly expanded, as if it contained the power of terror. Then, in the next moment, his mouth roared like the roar of ancient Monsters -


    "magic and divine power!"


    It''s the best shot he''s ever had, and the biggest card he''s ever had.


    At that time, I only had the peak of Nirvana, but now I have reached the highest level of fairyland!


    Once again, the magic power is extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    A steady stream of waves washed out and collided with the general sword in front of us.


    Liu Rulong obviously wants to crush Chu Yun with great momentum. For example, after a desperate situation, he can kill him with one sword.


    What Chu Yun thinks is very simple. The more you are like this, the less I like you.


    "How can you resist confrontation? You will only die faster! "


    Liu Rulong is so excited and even shakes. It''s hard to say that Chu Yun is such a tough guy. If he didn''t pass his acting, he would not be able to lock him in.


    Now, the game is over.


    "Click!"


    Two streams of black light collide with each other, just like fire and Ice Blend, which is boiling constantly.


    "Gudu gudu."


    Both forces of blackness have been upgraded to the peak state, and everyone wants to blow each other into ashes. However, these two forces are equally powerful, and it is impossible to defeat the opponent in a short time.


    Liu Rulong''s pupil shrank. It was very shocking.


    He did not expect that Chu Yun could make such a terrible attack.


    For a moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I didn''t look down on each other. If he suddenly made this attack, I would be seriously injured if I was caught off guard!


    Obviously, it''s just the fist of flying fairyland, but it seems that it can shake the world.


    How many secrets are there in this kid?


    How many miracles can he do?


    Why do these horrible moves appear on him!


    "Chu Yun, give up resistance! You must die today! You must have been exhausted by the attack? I haven''t! I still have a steady stream of aura that hasn''t been exerted. I will slowly play you to death! You can''t live, you can''t die! "


    Liu Rulong sneered and attracted Chu Yun''s attention with words. Then he manipulated the Dharma sword secretly and shot at Chu Yun''s heart.


    Chu Yun''s pupils are like the tip of a needle. He wants to draw back his arm to resist it. However, the pressure in front of him is too great to do this at all.


    "Poof!"


    FA Jian stabs Chu Yun''s back, but it''s more than three inches.


    Chu Yun shuddered and turned pale.


    I underestimated the sharpness of the legendary spirit soldier.


    "Damn..."


    Chuyun growls, knowing that he can''t wait to die, or he will fall here.


    Come on!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are red. Just once, when he wielded the magic power, his other arm gathered his strength and made another fist. The mighty magic power seems to make Tianhe hang upside down and the sun and the moon change.


    "Devil! God! Wei! "


    These three words were squeezed out of Chu Yun''s teeth.


    Two arms.


    Twice, magic and divine power.


    It''s completely overlapping.


    "Pa!"


    With a muffled sound, the flesh and skin behind Chu Yun burst, and a strong evil spirit overflowed from the wound stabbed by FA Jian. As if it had found the vent, it rushed out crazily.


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s face became pale as paper again, and his legs were a little weak.


    It''s out of force.


    It hurts so much.


    The evil spirit generated by the evil heart pours continuously towards the wound, which is as terrible as flood discharge.


    Every time you use the magic power, it''s a test for Chu Yun''s body and soul. Rao

 Chapter 1478 elder martial sister wants to eat you

    So painful!


    Pain pain pain pain!


    Endless pain filled Chu Yun''s nerves, which made his scarlet eyes even scarlet, as if to spill blood.


    The skin and flesh on the back are completely split. The muscles in the back are connected by flesh tendons, like being peeled alive.


    In the past, although chuyun was arrogant, he only did what he was sure of.


    This time, he was really unsure.


    Add two layers of magic and divine power in succession. The load on Chu cloud has reached its limit. If you don''t hang your breath all the time, you will collapse before you defeat your opponent.


    But Chu Yun knew that he had to resist!


    Otherwise, I will die!


    Facing the taste of death, he didn''t want to feel it.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the devil''s heart in the second soul releases a Black Mist again. A strong black barrier is formed, just like the artificial skin. Under the cover of these black mist, the devil''s gas is no longer running everywhere, but is controlled for a short time.


    Of course, this is not the end, because Liu Rulong''s threat is still there!


    "Give me Go away! "


    Chu Yun is like the same fierce beast in the ancient times. He smashes his fist with all his strength. The second wave of magic and divine power is displayed. The two breaths of terror are intertwined together, whistling and shocking the void.


    "Can you resist?"


    Liu Rulong saw this behind the scenes, completely shocked in situ.


    He thought that Chu Yun''s limit was just like this, and he could not continue to improve. Unexpectedly, after he forced himself into the Jedi, he could continue to kill another way!


    This fist is absolutely fierce. Liu Rulong can barely stop it.


    Being able to use such a move symbolizes that Chu Yun''s combat power has reached the extreme, far beyond his present state. Even his opponents, Liu Rulong is still generous to give the greatest praise.


    However, Chu Yun seems to have some spare power!


    He can continue to explode!


    "No!"


    Liu Rulong''s mind is full of thoughts. He holds the sword in both hands to make a defensive gesture. At the same time, he controls the Dharma sword with his mind and continues to drill deep into Chu Yun''s body. It''s better to cut his bones, split his flesh and blood, and wring his heart!


    "Boom!"


    The two superposed magic and divine powers, like the only light pillar in the starry sky, smashed Liu Rulong''s black ruler and flew him out for ten thousand meters.


    As for the sword Qi around, like the mountains and rivers, they were all defeated.


    Chuyunwa spits out a mouthful of blood, looks pale, staggers, and his legs are weak.


    This attack really exhausted all his strength.


    Originally, two times of magic divine power didn''t make him so weak. However, the wound behind him was like a flood discharge. There was magic air going out constantly. The speed of consumption was very fast. In addition, he was seriously injured. Therefore, the attack was directly weak and had no power to fight again.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, FA Jian burst out through his chest, pierced Chu Yun''s heart from his back, and spilled blood from the front.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently and his heart ached so much that he almost fell to the ground.


    The Dharma sword became dim and had no strength.


    Chu Yun put out his hand to cover the wound on his chest. Looking down, he saw several pieces of heart falling out of it. It was very shocking with the blood.


    "Damn..."


    Chu Yun is powerless. He looks at Liu Rulong, who is flying backwards thousands of meters away. There is only one idea left in his heart.


    I can''t beat it!


    It''s about to run!


    From the beginning to the present, Chu Yun seldom escapes in the battle, not because he is pedantic and feels it''s a shame to escape, but most of the time he can defeat the other side. Since he can win, why should he run?


    This time, it''s really impossible to win!


    The gap between flying fairyland supreme and title supreme is very terrible.


    Take advantage of Liu Rulong''s injury and before he recovers, run first!


    Chu Yun thought of it and waved his wings like a flash of lightning. He disappeared into the sky without any trace.


    The wounds on his chest and back were gushing out like fountains.


    The injuries caused by the legendary spirit soldiers are really cruel.


    Even if chuyun''s recovery ability is amazing, it will take at least a few days of cultivation to fully recover.


    So, chuyun can only run!


    Liu Rulong had a hard time offsetting the momentum caused by two levels of magic and divine power. His eyes were full of anger. I didn''t expect that he would be hurt by a guy at a lower level one day. Damn it!


    When he mentioned his strength and was ready to kill Chu Yun, he found that the figure of the other side had disappeared in this world.


    "Ran away?"


    Liu Rulong''s anger was burning in his pupils. He knew that it would be futile to chase him at the moment. He could not help but cut out the space in front of him, and let out the roar of wild animals in his throat.


    "Chu Yun! You deserve it! I''ll find you and cramp you


    As a big law enforcer in the night circle, this is the first time for him.


    Endless humiliation, let him completely in the manic.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun ran out of the plane in one breath, galloping in the endless starry sky. After more than an hour, he found a small plane and landed down. Then he went into the cloud and lay down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    This time, I was defeated.


    If you don''t run, you are likely to be killed by Liu Rulong.


    After the experience of fighting against the supremacy of the title, Chu Yun''s heart will no longer be easily proud. Although he won the land battle under the peak state of Nirvana, the land battle at that time only had the strength of the supremacy of fairyland. Even if he was the supremacy of the title in the past, he fell from that state.


    I''m still a little short of the real Title supremacy.


    However, the difference is not far.


    Chu Yun thought about it in his heart just because he had just been promoted. He was not familiar with the current situation. If he had given himself a few months to adapt, Liu Rulong might not be his opponent.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you so hurt?"


    Not far away, Zhu Fu Si walked quickly, the beautiful eyes are full of inconceivable.


    Chu Yun was lying on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to talk. He just smiled bitterly.


    Zhu Fu Si quickly squatted down, took the ointment from the space ring to smear Chu Yun''s wound, and then put the pill into his mouth. With the ease of the pill and the ointment, the wound was slightly lighter, but it was not easy to heal.


    Especially in my heart.


    The heart was pierced by the legendary Dharma sword. Fortunately, it did not pass through the middle, but a small part of it was pierced. The blood vessels at the heart had burst in many places, and the impact force, together with the fragments, was sprayed out of the wound.


    This is not a pill that can be cured.


    All depends on chuyun''s own recovery ability.


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes are full of heartache.


    She has never seen such a Chu cloud.


    The younger martial brother Chu in the impression has always been in a light mood. He seems to be omnipotent. No one is his opponent.


    In the land of Taiqian, he was honored as the emperor of Chu, and he was a famous Savior.


    But now he is so weak that he can''t speak.


    After more than half an hour''s delay, Chu opened his mouth slightly.


    Zhu Fu Si hurriedly gets close to Chu Yun''s mouth and thinks he wants to say something important.


    The heat wave from Chu Yun''s mouth made her tremble slightly.


    "Really It hurts so much... "


    Chu Yun said these words off and on from his mouth.


    Zhu Fuci couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    It must hurt!


    It''s a miracle that you can stick to it when you are injured like this. It''s hopeless to be another cultivator!


    Zhu Fusi was about to open his mouth when he saw that Chu Yun waved again and his lips moved. It seemed that he had something to say.


    She put her ears close again.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, you are so beautiful."


    Chu Yun said this with a smile.


    There is no false element in this remark. Zhu Fusi is standing under the setting sun now. The afterglow of the setting sun is projected on her side face, which is extremely beautiful and moving. Anyone can''t help but be moved.


    This is obviously intended to tease, there is no other meaning.


    But Zhu Fu Si has a fire in her heart. Now she is all lured out by Chu Yun. Her face suddenly becomes charming. She turns around and straddles Chu Yun''s waist. Her eyes are like silk. She leans down and says, "younger martial brother, are you OK when you are injured this time?"


    "Er?"


    Chu Yun didn''t understand Zhu Fusi''s meaning. He was facing the surging waves, which made him want to bury his head in.


    "Since there is nothing wrong below, elder martial sister is not welcome!"


    Zhu Fusi reached out and pulled gently. The belt around her waist was loosened. She fell down suddenly and hugged Chu Yun''s head.


    "Wait I... I want... Suffocate... "


    Chu Yun''s intermittent voice sounded, hesitating.


    The sun is setting.


    Night comes.


    The first ray of light appeared in the East, showing a white belly.


    Zhu Fusi was satisfied at last. She was clinging to Chu Yun''s body tightly, and her voice changed gently: "younger martial brother, elder martial sister actually wanted to eat you for a long time, but she had no chance..."


    Chu Yun grinned with pain.


    Bullshit, injury is so serious, but also vigorous exercise all night, who can bear to change?


    He spent it all in pain and enjoyment.


    Chu Yun took a few puffs of air-conditioning and said with a bitter face, "elder martial sister, can you wait for me to get well?"


    "That''s not good. When you get well, elder martial sister can''t be on it."


    Zhu Fuci shrunk his head towards Chu cloud, and giggled.


    It''s really a fox that eats people and doesn''t spit.


    Two people hold together, clothes disorderly throw aside, the whole world is very quiet, beautiful.


    With the light of the morning shining on his face, Chu Yun wanted to sit up, but felt the wound, and then he lay down again, but he said with a wry smile: "elder martial sister, you put on my clothes..."


    At this time, a sound of footsteps sounded.


    Chu Yun looked up and saw a pair of long and powerful legs full of beauty walking out of the hall.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers add more

 Chapter 1479 determination to become stronger

    Taling absorbed the power of the black prison sword, but it took several days to refine it.


    After refining, taling felt that her strength had become much stronger, and she could emit black magic Qi from all walks of life, which made her very distressed. However, she didn''t reject this magic Qi, as if it was fundamentally homologous, but when it was used, it was like a fish in the water, which made her indescribable puzzlement.


    Why?


    Is it not me, but also a magic weapon?


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense!


    Taling wants to dig out more secrets of his own, but the result is not satisfactory. Maybe it''s because the level is not reached. He can only feel that he is very eager for the black prison magic sword, which is more than any other impulse.


    To exaggerate, taling wants to absorb the black prison sword and refine more of its power.


    It''s not enough just a sword!


    It''s strange to say.


    At first, taling''s breath of the separation of the black prison sword was very annoying.


    I didn''t expect that after swallowing it, I became extremely eager.


    Therefore, taling needs to try to seek more sword separation of the black prison sword, and it is better to bring the body directly.


    When she regained consciousness and walked out of the hall, she happened to see this scene.


    The spirit of the pagoda was still so cold, as if he didn''t see anything. He quietly went to Chu Yun''s face and said, "I''ve absorbed it, but maybe I''ve also been infected by the evil spirit. Now the nine square purgatory pagoda has a very strong magic, I don''t know if it''s related to the black prison magic sword..."


    Then she reached out her hand and saw a black flame burning in the palm, which was filled with strong magic spirit.


    Chu Yun was embarrassed by her serious speech.


    Why?


    It''s naked.


    "Cough, help me to put on my clothes, elder martial sister..."


    Chu Yun lowers his head and feels like x is in bed.


    Zhu Fu Si raised his head, looked at taling with a smile, and began to put on Chu Yun''s robe.


    After putting on his clothes, Chu Yun didn''t feel so uncomfortable. He raised his head and asked, "you mean, you are also infected by evil Qi?"


    "I don''t know, but the spirit Qi in my body has almost been transformed into magic Qi. I don''t reject this feeling at all, as if it is the same as myself..."


    Taling was also confused about this. If he had to explain it, he could not explain why.


    "No matter what, it will do no harm to you. By the way, how do you feel after you swallow it this time? Although the black prison devil''s sword is just a sword, I heard that he is no less than the general legendary spirit soldier... "


    Chu Yun began to change the subject.


    "I need more."


    Taling said seriously: "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. The subconscious in my mind tells me that I must devour the whole black prison sword to fully tap my potential Although I don''t know why I feel this way, the subconscious doesn''t cheat! "


    "Need a complete black prison sword?"


    Chu Yun frowns. It''s a little difficult.


    The black prison sword is now divided into three parts, and the two swords are divided into five parts, of which the black prison sword itself accounts for three fifths.


    Two swords are separated. One is in the hands of xiulie devil Zun, and the other doesn''t know where.


    But the body of the black prison sword is absolutely in the hands of the palace master of the ghost killing palace.


    That horrible woman!


    Relying on the black prison magic sword, we can level the terror of TianChao girl.


    The strong at this level can''t be offended at all.


    It''s better not to have any intersection.


    A Liu Rulong chases and kills himself in a mess. If he provokes the upper soul to kill the Lord of the demon palace, it will be really miserable.


    "At present, I can''t get you a complete black prison magic sword. If we provoke the soul to kill the Lord of the demon palace, we will die very ugly. But don''t worry, I will help you when I have enough strength!"


    Chu Yun''s face was serious, and no one could see the previous shame.


    When Tallinn heard this, there was a touch of warmth in the wild eyes.


    Although he has no family or friends, Chu Yun is always able to give people a warm feeling.


    Although he had


    "It doesn''t matter now. I was stopped by the supreme Title yesterday. After a fierce battle, I almost died on the spot. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have died..."


    Chu Yun recalled yesterday''s events, his eyes couldn''t help but sink.


    To say who has the least heart and the least heart and the most virtuous will report, Chu Yun will not agree with anyone.


    Liu Rulong, you provoke me, I will make you regret for life!


    This time, I''m not against you.


    But next time we meet, I will kill you by myself!


    Wait for me.


    After training for five days, Chu Yun recovered his injury.


    He stood up with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    "Liu Rulong, wait for my revenge!"


    Hate not overnight.


    This is Chu Yun''s Creed.


    You offended me, I will not let you live!


    Suddenly, the buzz of the communication crystal in the space ring rings. Chu Yun opens it and looks at it. He only hears Li Yaoxing''s anxious voice: "brother Chu Yun, you must be careful. Liu Rulong is out of the world of war. He should go to find you!"


    "Brother chuyun, where are you? I come to you! "


    "Don''t run around, don''t let Liu Rulong catch you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many other relevant messages, all of which remind themselves to be careful of Liu Rulong. Many of them come from Li Yaoxing and some from Lin Yan. They are asking where they have gone and why they haven''t gone to the land right field. Obviously, they don''t know what happened.


    When he was fighting with Liu Rulong, he obviously used a method to shield the communication crystal, which resulted in that he didn''t receive any messages. After several days, the interference gradually dissipated.


    "Chu Yun, I can''t find you, so I have to go to taiqianjie first. Liu Rulong is coming. He seems to want to fight your family and friends. I saw through the plot, but it seems that he was unwilling. It seems that you should be OK, just OK!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s head seemed to blow up, and his hair stood upright.


    Liu Rulong, even to his family and friends?


    The tour house and the land of Taiqian are the foundations of their own.


    You can''t move anyone!


    Liu Rulong will never die with himself!


    Originally, in Chu Yun''s view, the priority of killing the demon is the same as revenge. After this kind of thing happens, Chu Yun only feels angry and angry. If I don''t kill the demon, I''ll get back to you and make you regret living in the world!


    "Liu Rulong, wait for me. This time, I will not only kill you! And kill your family! If you have no children, I will kill all those who have relations with you! I''d like to see who is more ruthless! "


    In Chu Yun''s mind, a revenge plan is gradually emerging.


    "I''m ok. Thank you very much, but my family has to ask you to take care of me! Don''t worry about where I''m going, I know! I am not willing to kill Liu Rulong! "


    After Chu Yun returned this message, he directly crushed the communication crystal with one hand.


    Now his eyes gleamed with cold light.


    He really let it go!


    Would rather give up everything, but also let Liu Rulong die!


    Crushing the communication crystal represents his determination. As long as his family and friends are safe, no one can stop his determination to revenge!


    If you don''t die, how can I rest assured?


    What about the big law enforcement?


    Chu Yun left this position and headed for the battle world of Taicang.


    What he thinks is very simple. First, he goes back to the drunken dream Pavilion, which is absolutely safe. After all, Li''s family and the royal family guard it. Even if Liu Rulong eats bear heart and leopard gall, he dare not play wild here.


    And there are countless resources in the drunken dream Pavilion. I rely on the panacea to stabilize my cultivation.


    Why not go back to Taiqian?


    That''s because Chu Yun has some vigilance in mind.


    He broke through the shackles of the heavenly way. If he goes back to the dry world, he must be angry. No one has ever broken through the shackles of the heavenly way set by him, but he has become such a person. It''s hard to guarantee that the heavenly way won''t be angry and corrupt, and he will use some outside to attract.


    It''s like he is far away in the world of Taicang war, but he has sent the shackles of heaven to himself.


    This already belongs, the hand extends the boundary!


    Heaven''s way has been shameless once, there will certainly be a second time.


    On the way, Chu Yun was worried about whether Liu Rulong would wait for himself outside the world of Taicang war. When he arrived at Xingyun City safely, Chu Yun was relieved and walked into the drunken dream Pavilion.


    "Mr. Chu, you are back!"


    When Quan Lekang saw Chu Yun, he saw a flash of excitement in his eyes and trembled.


    A few days ago, many people were looking for Chu Yun for fear that something might happen to him. However, Chu Yun just kept silent, which made people worried and anxious, but he couldn''t help, so he had to worry.


    Now Chu Yun comes back, leaving Quan Lekang with a heart in his stomach.


    "Boss Quan, I need legendary pill! Bring it to me! All the miraculous medicines that can enhance cultivation and consolidate the realm, bring them to me! I want to shut up! I want to be strong! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t say much nonsense.


    Even this demon hunting conference didn''t care.


    Liu Rulong, I will kill you!


    Quan Lekang''s eyes were filled with awe. He knew that Chu Yun was going to let go. He didn''t ask much. He went directly to the treasure house to get the pills. In addition, he called several great masters of pills. They matched the pills to achieve the best effect possible.


    "All these elixirs are ground into liquid medicine, and the body is soaked in it, which is more conducive to absorption!"


    "Yes, the legendary pill and Qiongjiang jade dew are the best to take together, with better effect."


    "And so on..."


    "Very well, in this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Several great masters of danyao gathered together to discuss, and Chu Yun listened quietly.


    Soon, they worked out a plan and began to implement it quickly.

 Chapter 1480 lets see who cries first

    Chu Yun shut his eyes and let these great masters of danyao prepare the liquid medicine. If they can help in a short time, they will not refuse.


    The price of these great masters of danyao is very expensive. Ordinary forces can''t afford it at all. But for Chu Yun, who lives in the drunken dream Pavilion, what can be done with money is nothing. As long as I spend money, the effect will be good.


    And these great masters of elixirs are really different from the ordinary ones. They can improve the efficacy of several kinds of elixirs. Because different elixirs have different effects when they are collocated together, some of them are complementary, and some of them are dragging each other''s feet. Therefore, these things must be handed over to professional masters.


    Half a day later, a pile of elixirs is ready.


    A total of nine barrels of liquid medicine were placed there, and the heat was coming out.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, took the legendary pill handed by the master, swallowed it, and jumped into the first bucket.


    On one side, Quan Lekang quickly handed over a pot of jade dew, which played a role of neutralization.


    Chu Yun gulps up a pot of jade dew, then immerses himself in the moistening of the liquid medicine. He sees that the liquid medicine keeps drilling into Chu Yun''s skin. It was originally turbid green, but as time goes on, the water becomes more and more clear.


    Because the medicine effect is being absorbed by chuyun quickly, it will naturally return to its original pure appearance.


    "So fast!"


    Several great masters of elixir all took a breath of cold air. Some were surprised at the speed of Chu Yun''s absorption. They looked at each other and were shocked in their pupils. These liquid medicines were made by several 200 thousand year old elixirs. It takes some effort to even seal the name of the supreme to absorb them.


    Did not expect Chu cloud to absorb, just as there is a black hole in the body, crazy devouring.


    It didn''t take long for it to look like this.


    After the first bucket was clear, Chu Yun got up to drill into the second bucket at the sign of the grand master.


    The medicine in it erodes the body and makes him feel hot. But Chu Yun doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about the pain. He can easily endure it.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s head suddenly burst out of a dense aura cloud. That was after the legendary pill that he had taken was refined, the excess aura had nowhere to go and could only be gushed out along the tianlinggai.


    This also shows that Chu Yun''s refining of legendary pills has reached the final stage.


    They have never seen such speed before.


    Quan Lekang stood by with a complicated look.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s appearance, he must have met Liu Rulong and escaped by chance. So when he came back to the drunken dream Pavilion, he would try his best to improve himself. He just wanted to reach a higher level, regardless of the burden on the body caused by the drug effect.


    In the past, Chu Yun would never go this way.


    Although the pill is good, it will do great harm to the body if abused.


    Therefore, so many great masters of danyao will be invited to avoid one point of injury.


    Second barrel.


    Third barrel.


    Fourth barrel.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighth barrel.


    The ninth barrel.


    As Chu Yun absorbed all the liquid medicine in the nine wooden barrels, it was seven days later. He walked out slowly, only feeling that his whole body strength had increased a little compared with the original, which was to say that he had completely stabilized the current state.


    There was a sharp light in his eyes, and every punch could twist the void.


    In these seven days, he is not easy to suffer, almost gritting his teeth.


    It is necessary to know how effective these secret prescriptions are. It is inevitable that they will hurt the body. After all, this is the nature of the pills and the miraculous medicine. There is a saying that the three poisons of the pills are good.


    They have tried their best to avoid the toxicity for Chu Yun, but it is still inevitable.


    Three days ago, Chu Yun had no feelings. From the fourth day, he felt like a million insects eating bones. He felt torn and torn all over, which made him very uncomfortable. His nerves were tense and he forced him to fight with his own consciousness.


    For four days, he didn''t hum out a sound, and with strong willpower, he was able to survive, which achieved the best perfect effect.


    "It''s a miracle, nine barrels, three legendary pills! No matter who it is, it''s hard to bear it! "


    A great master was so excited that his voice was full of trills.


    Quan Lekang was delighted. After these pills and panacea were thoroughly refined, they were equivalent to decades of painstaking cultivation of others.


    Today''s Chu cloud''s overall promotion is not great, but it''s great to know that with his terrorist strength, it''s great to upgrade at will. If you want to improve greatly, it''s impossible unless the realm reaches the title of supremacy.


    "With my current strength, can I compete with Liu Rulong?"


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, immediately clenched his fists, and his voice was as cold as snow: "I will kill you anyway! Liu Rulong! You must die! No one can save you! "


    After listening to them, the great masters of erysipelas all looked white.


    Chu Yun actually wants to deal with Liu Rulong, a big law enforcement officer?


    They all looked at each other and thought that the complexity of this matter was far beyond their imagination. They all shrunk their necks and said, "boss Quan, we are talking about it in the first place. You pay us to help Mr. Chu prepare the liquid medicine. This is a normal transaction, but you have nothing to do with us if you want to pay Liu Rulong, the law enforcement officer."


    Quan Lekang secretly despised them, but on the surface, he said with a smile: "of course, of course, you don''t need to be so nervous. This is our private affair with Liu Rulong, which can''t involve you in any way! Well, please come with him. He will take you to the attic to have fun... "


    A servant came out in a hurry.


    Hearing this, the great masters immediately smiled and said, "well, boss Quan is really human. Since he is so warm, we''d better be obedient than respectful!"


    Soon, only Chu Yun and Quan Lekang were left in the palace.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s your next plan?"


    Quan Lekang is a smart man. When he sees Chu Yun''s eyes full of murderous ideas, he knows that he wants to find Liu Rulong for revenge.


    It''s not clear if Chu Yun can succeed in revenge, so he will ask if he has any plans.


    "I can''t kill Liu Rulong''s mansion directly, because I''m not strong enough now. Liu Rulong is a big law enforcer after all, and there are two lion elders under him, but I have to repay this revenge!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. Besides killing Liu Rulong''s mansion directly, what''s the way to revenge?


    Quan Lekang pondered for a moment and then said with a smile: "childe Chu, I have a way, but it''s a little too immoral. If it is true, I think Liu Rulong will be half dead! If you are just angry, it will be enough, and he dare not revenge you face to face! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, clapping his hands and saying, "then you say it!"


    Quan Lekang laughs: "in the past, we have to hold an auction every few years. This is the tradition established by the Zhen family. Therefore, many regular guests will come at this time. In the next ten days, it will be an auction for you. Liu Rulong will surely come at that time!"


    "So?"


    Chu Yun picks eyebrows, and Liu Rulong comes to the drunken dream pavilion to participate in the auction. What does it have to do with revenge?


    Even if he comes to zuimengge, he can''t move himself!


    Besides, with Liu Rulong''s great power, I must have heard the news of my return.


    He will try his best to fight against himself.


    Before the battle force fails to completely suppress Liu Rulong, it''s better not to leave the drunken dream Pavilion. In case he encounters it again, he will be in trouble.


    Although there are devil wings, you can escape if you want to escape, but you are afraid of changes in everything.


    "Mr. Chu, the auction of zuimengge is just to set up a stage. How to get revenge depends on how to sing on this stage! As far as I know, there are several generations of Liu Rulong in the dynasty, all of whom have names and surnames, especially his great grandfather, who is also a powerful Title supremacy. After their death, Liu Rulong moved their graves to a bronze tomb and went to worship every year! "


    "There are some secret patterns in the bronze tomb. It''s really useless. Many of the most powerful can solve them. If you dig Liu Rulong''s tomb, take his great grandfather''s tombstone and bones, and put them at this auction. Imagine how much humiliation and blow Liu Rulong will be? "


    "I''ve heard that Liu Rulong''s greatest respect and adoration is his great grandfather!"


    Speaking of this, Quan Lekang''s eyes kept flashing cold light. He he smiled.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and clapped, which was a perfect way.


    Don''t you Liu Rulong want to kill me?


    Don''t you Liu Rulong want to kill my family?


    Good, I planed your ancestral tomb first!


    Then take it to the auction of zuimengge, and bid in public!


    What would you look like then?


    I think it must be wonderful.


    Don''t worry, this is just one of my revenge for you. When I have enough strength, I will cut off your head, hang it in front of your own residence, and then kill your family!


    Provoke me, Chu Yun?


    I''m going to let you die!


    Then pave my way to rise with blood!


    "Boss Quan, you just need to tell me where his ancestral tomb is."


    Chuyun sneers, and her eyes are exposed.


    "I''ll draw the map for you. Besides, the previous master sent a message that Liu Rulong was still wandering in the dry world and didn''t leave. Obviously, he was very sorry for his failure! The master also said that he would keep guard in the patrol hall, and let you never go back in this period of time. "


    Quan Lekang went on.


    "Still too dry?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and his eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    Damn old dog, do you want to kill my family like that?


    Good! Very good!


    Let''s wait and see who cries first!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 1481 dig your ancestral grave

    Too dry.


    Liu Rulong always stood in the sky of Luofu City, his eyes were cold, his broad robe moved with the wind, but his eyes were as grim as a vulture hovering in the sky, how horrible it was to be.


    Although he didn''t give out the slightest breath, he was able to crush people directly just by the murderous intention in his eyes.


    All the people in Luofu city are necking, with fear in their eyes.


    Many of the disciples in the tour hall frowned, most of them dared not walk outside at will, but entered the hall and closed down.


    Even the most powerful felt the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Li Yaoxing just sat in front of the garden stone table in the parade hall, poured his own drink, occasionally raised his head to look at Liu Rulong for a few eyes, showing a sneer.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Rulong could use these outside moves to kill Chu Yun, so he tried his best to deal with Chu Yun''s family and friends. As a law enforcer with the title of supreme and the night sky, he really lost his face.


    In the past few days, Li Yaoxing and Liu Rulong have communicated many times. However, Liu Rulong has to keep everything he says here. In his words, if he wants to kill all chuyun''s relatives and friends, he doesn''t believe that he doesn''t show up!


    Li Yaoxing can feel that Liu Rulong is like a madman. In order to achieve his goal, he doesn''t care about his face, dignity or reputation. He can do nothing about it!


    But Chu Yun must die!


    This makes Li Yaoxing very confused. What did Chu Yun do to make him angry like this?


    Anyway, one thing is for sure, Liu Rulong suffered a loss in Chu Yun''s hands!


    Otherwise, why is he so crazy?


    "Hum, old Pifu, I''ll see if you can stay here forever! As long as you dare to leave, I will destroy here in an instant! I don''t believe that you even ignore the family in order to protect here! "


    Liu Rulong''s eyes were full of murders. Li Yaoxing''s sudden intervention made him very angry.


    If he can kill Chu Yun''s relatives and friends, he will be furious and come to find revenge. This is a way to wait for the hare, but Liu Rulong plays hard. He will cut down trees and catch the hare!


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it if it goes on like this?"


    Liu Rulong chuckled and put his hands into his cuffs. His eyes were indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun took the map and went all the way to Liu Rulong''s ancestral tomb.


    Here is a green mountain and water. There is a bronze tomb at the bottom of the mountain. The entrance is very magnificent. There is even a plaque on it, engraved with the words "Liu Temple".


    Around the tomb, there are two supreme and powerful people waiting. Maybe they know that no one can come here at all, so they are very relieved to cross legged cultivation and don''t want to let it go for a moment.


    Chu Yun stood in the trees, looking at this scene, the corner of his mouth raised a cold smile.


    Now Liu Rulong is still in the dry world. Even if he knows that he broke into this place, he will not be able to come back for a while. As long as he can break into it in an hour and dig his ancestral tomb, it is absolutely safe.


    "Liu Rulong, Liu Rulong, you want to kill my family in the very dry world, but you don''t know that your own ancestral tomb will be gouged! I can''t wait to see your twisted face, old dog! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly saw his figure rush out and his sword appear in his hands.


    Dayan sword skill!


    "Hiss!"


    "Brush!"


    One sword, one sword, all gather the brilliant and dazzling sword Qi, interweave with each other, and pass through the necks of the two Lords.


    This speed is so fast that the two Lords have no reaction at all, and feel a cold neck.


    They looked at Chu Yun behind them with some consternation and roared: "you You... "


    But before he finished speaking, he saw a thin line of blood on his neck, and then his head rolled down, and his headless body fell to the ground.


    Chu Yun sneers and kills the two flying fairyland Lords. It''s as easy for him as looking for things.


    Chu Yun has known about his current combat power. Even if it''s the supreme flying wonderland of land war, which is a kind of machine terror, as long as it hasn''t reached the level of the title, it will not pose any threat to him, and it''s easy to kill him.


    But now, I still have some difficulties in dealing with the supremacy of the title.


    Just like the last time, even if you put out a strange devil body and fight with Liu Rulong as hard as you can, you will be seriously injured in the end.


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the huge bronze tomb. There was a faint emotion in his heart.


    He''s a little sad. It seems that in his own bones, he also has a kind of expectation for tomb robbing.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance, because there are many secret patterns in the bronze tomb that must be solved.


    After entering the bronze tomb, Chu Yun looked around. With his understanding of the secret patterns, he could see that there were many silk threads composed of the secret patterns in the void in front of him with the naked eye. If he really wanted to break into them, these large arrays of secret patterns would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    These are not ordinary secret lines array. Liu Rulong injected many sword Qi into it. It''s like when Chu Yun paid a visit to his master and cherished the dynasty in the world of earthlock, he integrated sword Qi into the painting, which can create extremely horrible paintings.


    Once the secret pattern array here is triggered accidentally, thousands of sword Qi will fall, and no flying immortal can escape the sword Qi.


    As for the supremacy of titles, naturally, they don''t care.


    Of course, Liu Rulong set up these secret lines array, and didn''t want to guard against the supremacy of the title.


    Which titles are not all the existence of names and surnames, how can they wander among other people''s ancestral graves? Some tomb robbers who don''t know the height of the earth often visit these places. These secret pattern arrays are suitable to prevent those tomb robbers.


    But what Liu Rulong didn''t know was that Chu cloud came today.


    He''s not a tomb robber!


    After a lot of effort, Chu Yun carefully cut off all the secret lines of the void seed, and then observed them up and down for a long time to make sure that there was no omission, then he walked slowly into the tomb.


    In the huge tomb, there are several mounds, in front of which are tombstones.


    The location of these tombstones formed an unspeakable resonance, which was very mysterious and formed a large array out of nothing.


    This kind of array, if not for the five elements and eight trigrams, is impossible to arrange. It can be seen that Liu Rulong is not only powerful, but also able to surpass others. He even knows these profound things.


    Chu Yun felt his chin, looked at the mysterious array composed of these tombstones, and murmured: "it''s incredible that there are three array eyes. Unless these three array eyes are destroyed at the same time, they will be pulled by the powerful restraint as soon as they are near. They will drain your aura and inject it into the array to maintain the spirit of the array......"


    "Ha ha, a good way."


    Chu Yun nodded, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    If this kind of array is put on others, there is really no way to crack it. But for oneself, as long as you can find the position of three array eyes, it means that this array has been broken!


    Chu Yun offered Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword. He used Qi to control the sword and Qi to control the sword. At the same time, he cut into the other two array eyes. As for himself, he felt an extraordinary spirit soldier from the space ring at will and stabbed the last array eye mercilessly!


    At the same time, three array eyes were destroyed!


    With three clicks, the ban on the whole tombstone was completely broken.


    It has to be said that Liu Rulong did have some means. His array was designed by referring to a very mysterious array in ancient times, and then he integrated the strong sword into it to form a very horrible sword array.


    No matter where you put it, this array is brilliant enough!


    However, Chu Yun knows the array too well. He has studied the array for many years. With his unique talent, he can read all the ways in the world and understand hundreds of millions of secret pattern arrays. He can easily see through the ancient prohibition.


    Forbidden to break the opening, the tombstones in it are standing in front, emitting a strong aura of light, very dazzling.


    On the tombstone, there are all the big characters of flying dragon and dancing Phoenix, which are lifelike.


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the tombstone was made of Tianjing meteorite iron. Liu Rulong''s big hand brush!"


    The tombstone is naturally divided into good and bad ones. The huge tombstone in the middle is obviously the best one among the whole bronze tombstone. It is located there with brilliant aura. Every word seems to absorb a small world, revealing absolute mystery.


    It not only says whose tombstone it is, but also records who erected it at the bottom.


    Take the tombstone in the middle.


    "Tomb of Liu Tianqing, the supreme of Jiuyang."


    "Great grandson Liu Rulong, Li."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun has a smile in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that Liu Rulong''s greatest reverence is his great grandfather. It seems that Liu Tianqing, the supreme of Jiuyang, is it? It has to be said that the ability to use Tianjing meteorite iron to build tombstones is enough to show Liu Rulong''s filial piety. As for other tombstones, the materials used are much inferior. "


    The tombstone made of Tianjing meteorite iron is really a masterpiece.


    Liu Rulong''s great ancestor''s grave, when is it better not to dig it?


    Chu Yun stepped out step by step and directly picked up the cave knife and dug the earth bag as a shovel.


    Three times, five times and two times, the earth bag was opened to reveal the bronze sarcophagus inside.


    The bronze sarcophagus is also made of special materials, which exudes a horrible atmosphere. There is a lot of light around it, which makes people can''t open their eyes.


    Chu Yun stabbed the water moon sword into the crevice of the bronze sarcophagus. Then, with all his strength, he reached for the hilt of the sword and saw that the coffin cover of the bronze sarcophagus was blown up and flew out, revealing the inside appearance.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 1482 publicity auction

    In the bronze Sarcophagus, there is a corpse lying quietly. The whole body of the corpse is crystal like, very hard, just like a special material, emitting a little fluorescence.


    For so long, the body has rotted, but the body is still indestructible.


    This is the skeleton of the supreme!


    To be honest, if the bones are taken out, they can be used as spirit soldiers. After all, they are so hard that ordinary spirit soldiers can''t even compete with them!


    "Why, did you bury such a thing?"


    Chu Yun saw several spirit soldiers beside the corpse. Apart from one broken legendary spirit soldier, others were all extraordinary spirit soldiers.


    It''s poor to say that such a thing was buried before his death by a famous title.


    Poor than one!


    Children are unfilial!


    Children are unfilial!


    Chu Yun sighed, but the legs of mosquitoes were also meat. He included them in the space ring without any politeness. Then he turned over the bones and searched them carefully. He found nothing.


    "It seems that this is the only thing. Is it really a poor ratio?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked helpless.


    Isn''t Liu Rulong very filial? You''re all titled supreme. Why don''t you give some valuable things to your great grandfather? It''s such a group of rags that no tomb robber would want it!


    It''s too shabby!


    Later, Chu Yun dug other tombs one by one. Liu Rulong''s father''s and grandfather''s bags were not let go. He not only dug out the bronze sarcophagus inside, but also turned over the bones again and again.


    If weak Liu Rulong is present, he will be furious on the spot!


    How angry is it to do such a thing?


    Gouging other people''s ancestral graves, this is also too wicked!


    However, it''s really fun!


    After a round of searching, there was no harvest.


    Apart from Liu Tianqing, Liu Rulong''s great grandfather, the others are just the most powerful. There is not much to be buried at all. There is no way to make money here.


    "Even if the tomb robber comes, he will spit on you! It''s also a big law enforcer, anyway. Why are the ancestral graves so shabby? "


    Chu Yun took out a piece of parchment and wrote two lines of characters on it.


    Later, he pasted it on the coffin of Liu Tianqing.


    "It''s a nice tombstone. Take it."


    Chu Yun takes a step forward, holds the tombstone with both hands, carries all his strength, drinks it in a low voice, and holds it up.


    How heavy!


    Chuyun''s muscles are bulging, and his sinews are like little snakes.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, put the tombstone into the space ring, and then put up the bones of Liu Tianqing. It''s a good thing to humiliate Liu Rulong, so you have to take it.


    After finishing these, Chu Yun still felt not satisfied, and spit on other bones, which left satisfied.


    He even thought about it in his heart. When he met Liu Rulong next time, he would sacrifice Liu Tianqing''s tombstone directly and shout: "here is your ancestor Liu Tianqing''s tombstone. The rebellious descendants, don''t kneel when they see it?"


    Just think about it, it''s a very powerful picture.


    I think Liu Rulong will be directly angry. Go back?


    If that''s not enough, then throw out Liu Tianqing''s bones.


    Have a good time!


    It''s so much fun!


    Kill my family?


    Kill my family and friends?


    Liu Rulong, you have no bottom line first!


    You old dog can''t imagine that your ancestral tomb was planed by me first, can you?


    Tough!


    I will ask you if you are cruel or not?


    Tough?


    That''s right!


    What we want is such an effect!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the drunken dream Pavilion, Chu Yun took Liu Tianqing''s bones out directly and said with a smile, "here you are."


    "Tut, in this way, Liu Rulong will surely be alive and dead!"


    Quan Lekang''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t expect Chu Yun to finish so smoothly.


    "Boss Quan, this auction will be arranged for me. All the titles with names and surnames must be invited! In other words, I want to make this auction an unprecedented event. After all, this is the first auction after we took over. Naturally, it should be large enough and big enough! "


    Chu Yun waved and laughed: "do you know what I want? I want Liu Rulong to be completely disgraced in front of everyone! I want him to never look up! I want him to be stabbed in the back for generations! "


    Quan Lekang nodded heavily and then went down to work.


    Chu Yun raised his legs and began to sneer at him: "Liu Rulong, this is just the beginning. No matter you or your family, I will not let it go! Wait for me... "


    In fact, Chu Yun is really a very pure, very good, very honest young man. Really, I don''t believe you look at his sincere eyes. If Liu Rulong didn''t do too much, he would not do such a bad thing as gouging the ancestral tomb, although it''s really cool.


    What about addiction?


    Quan Lekang publicized the auction in a very good way.


    Even if they are fighting with foreign demons, they still attract many powerful and terrifying titles. They are all regular customers of zuimengge in ordinary times. In addition, they have participated in many auctions in the past, so this time they are looking forward to it.


    What will it be like?


    Therefore, after receiving the invitation from Quan Lekang, they agreed directly without hesitation.


    Of course, Liu Rulong was invited.


    It''s a platform I''ve worked hard to set up. If you don''t come, how boring is it?


    All you want is you!


    You have to come!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Too dry.


    Liu Rulong looks at the figure sitting still in the tour hall. He can''t help but groan coldly. He is really very angry. Unexpectedly, Li Yaoxing is really on the line with himself. He hasn''t left in any case. He just stays here.


    Originally, Liu Rulong wanted to stay all the time, but the annual ancestor worship day was coming.


    Every year, he would go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors, which has never changed.


    Of course, it can''t be changed by Chu Yun.


    "Old PIV, I see how much time you spend here! Anyway, I have a lot of time. When I come back from ancestor worship, I will kill here! "


    Liu Rulong''s eyes are fierce. After leaving the cruel words, he turns around and leaves.


    As the supreme title of the same realm, Li Yaoxing naturally felt the departure of this breath. He opened his eyes and sighed: "have you finally left? Liu Rulong has been here for half a month. His determination is terrible! "


    Li Yaoxing shook his head. He was not ready to leave.


    In case Liu Rulong kills a rifle, what should he do.


    Now Chu Yun is not here. He must take care of his family and friends.

 Chapter 1483 set up the stage and prepare to fight

    Liu Rulong returns to the world of Taicang war. He knows that Chu Yun has been staying in the drunken dream Pavilion recently. He seems to be crazily improving his realm, so that he can deal with himself. Liu Rulong totally scoffs at this. After entering the flying fairyland, how easy is it to improve? Even if Chu Yun is given a few more years, he may still be standing still.


    However, this kid is really full of secrets, clearly limited by the shackles of heaven, why can he still break through to fairyland? How did he do it?


    According to the past habits, Liu Rulong prepared some things and came to the Liu Temple.


    However, when he just came here, his pupils contracted violently. Only two of his disciples in front of the gate, two of the most powerful people who were collected in liuci temple, were beheaded.


    Liu Rulong was shocked and angry. He rushed forward and touched the blood.


    It was yesterday.


    "Damn, isn''t it..."


    Liu Rulong looked up at the interior of the tomb, only to see that many of the secret lines array arranged inside had been destroyed, and the technique was very clever. It was not forcibly destroyed by brute force, but disintegrated the structure from the middle, completely making the secret lines array ineffective.


    After seeing this, his heart suddenly cooled in half.


    Who is it?


    Who is it!


    Which bold grave robber dare to attack his own ancestral tomb?


    It blew up.


    Liu Rulong''s hair stood up, and he rushed into it like a madman. His eyes were scarlet and he looked around.


    Who is it!


    I''m going to kill you!


    How dare I even visit Liu Rulong''s ancestral tomb!


    I, Liu Rulong, am the great law enforcer in the night sky. Who can stop me?


    Whoever it is must die! You have to die!


    In the next moment, Liu Rulong''s heart suddenly stopped beating, only to see that the array arranged by his tombstone was completely broken and scattered, as if even this kind of brilliant array did not stop the tomb robber.


    This can only show that the tomb robber''s attainment of secret patterns has reached a very horrible level.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Rulong saw a scene in front of him, and suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    I saw that all the graves were dug, the bronze coffin was opened, and the bones were scattered in pieces. Besides, the tombstone of my great grandfather was dug away, and the inside of the sarcophagus was empty, even the bones were gone!


    Thunderbolt from the blue!


    Liu Rulong is stupid.


    He was shivering all over. He had never breathed to this extent. He felt like he was holding his breath in his chest. He felt dizzy.


    "Pa."


    He took a step forward, tore off the parchment that was attached to the bronze coffin, and looked at it.


    At this point, he was even more angry and attacked his heart. After a mouthful of blood was spurted from the sky, he passed out in a coma with his head askew.


    "Liu Rulong, my son, is really poorer than one!"


    "Chu Yun is here for a tour."


    The ancestral tomb has been dug!


    His ancestral tomb was dug by Chu Yun!


    Damn Chu Yun!


    Damn it!


    I wish I killed you!


    I''ll tear you to pieces!


    With these two lines of characters, Liu Rulong was named supreme and passed out alive.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the auction of zuimengge was opened.


    At least a dozen of the Lords have come. Apart from the Lords of Taicang war world, several of them have also come from other star regions. They are all invited by Quan Lekang to join the party.


    After all, the drunken dream Pavilion is the No.1 gold selling cave in the starry night sky. There are so many things worth grabbing. If you meet something you like, these titles won''t be stingy. They all have the ability to spend a lot of money.


    Quan Lekang has spent enough money to make the auction a success, which is far more powerful than any previous one.


    After all, now that jiumengge has changed its owner, it has a strong voice under the management of chuyun and has the meaning of continuous rise, so this auction will definitely surpass any other time in the past!


    All kinds of legendary spirit soldiers, legendary elixirs and legendary secret tattoos are placed in order. In addition, there are other exotic beauties bought at a high price from other star regions and some treasures handed down in ancient times. In short, everything is available.


    In order to do a good job in this auction, Chu Yun and Quan Lekang all went out.


    This is a platform.


    The bigger the platform is built, the louder the slap on Liu Rulong''s face!


    This scene, think of all feel exciting!


    Chu Yun is not idle these days. In addition to improving his realm, he has devoted himself to researching several dishes, which took a lot of effort. With the help of many chefs, he just managed to finish them. These dishes are all state banquet on the earth of the last world. I think those strong people who love to eat will definitely give up for this.


    Since the early morning, a steady stream of strong people have come to zuimengge. Today, the layout of zuimengge is very simple. Although there are not many luxurious things, in fact, the real luxury is in the interior.


    Why?


    Because at present, the night circle is fighting with foreign demons. It''s a special period. Chu Yun naturally doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Those who are qualified to be invited will naturally not say anything, but those who are not qualified to come in. When they see such luxury outside the drunken dream Pavilion, they will say in a sour way: you look at Chu Yun, who has no conscience, but still wants to enjoy it at this time. There is no sense of suffering.


    In order to avoid these rumors, Chu Yun was particularly creative.


    It''s very simple outside, but once you get into it, you will be completely shocked by the luxury in front of you.


    Although these strong people are all regular visitors of the drunken dream Pavilion, they have never seen such a scene before. It is full of glittering, brilliant and shocking people''s eyes.


    The beauties of all ethnic groups wear inch threads, which only cover the key parts and walk around.


    This point, Chu Yun knows a man''s heart.


    The more dew there is, the less men like it. Because there is no sense of mystery, all of them are placed in front of you, just like something you can easily get. At first, they are naturally excited, but soon they will feel boring.


    A little cover up can not only keep a good sense of mystery, but also give men a pleasure of conquest.


    On these, Chu Yun did not know how many streets he left Zhen Shijie.


    This move really worked wonders. Many powerful people stared at these women directly and gave birth to various ideas in their hearts.


    In the hall on the first floor of drunken dream Pavilion, all kinds of precious treasures are put there. It''s exciting to see just the value of these treasures that can''t be made into immortals. How many great forces are not deep in drunken dream pavilion? It''s the No. 1 gold selling cave in the starry night!


    Of course, not all the things here are from zuimengge. There are some other things with the highest titles that will be auctioned here. In short, zuimengge will provide the best platform for all the strong people to communicate here.


    Xuexiong was the first one to come. After he came, he found Chu Yun directly.


    At first, he wanted to communicate with Chu Yun about Liu Rulong. However, when he saw Chu Yun, his pupils contracted violently and he cried out, "Chu Yun, you Your realm... "


    Chuyun smiled: "Your Majesty, my realm has been improved, right? In fact, I have already said that it may be useful to deal with others with shackles that day, but it doesn''t have any effect here. "


    As he spoke, he held out his hand.


    I saw the heaven shackles on it, and they were gone.


    Xuexiong was shocked. He just felt that this event was totally unimaginable. There are so many terrible Tianjiao from ancient times to the present. No one has escaped the restriction of Tiandao shackles. Why can chuyun do it?


    How many secrets are there in him?


    "Your Majesty, did you come to me about Liu Rulong? If you want him to reconcile with me, you don''t have to. I''ve made up my mind. I want Liu Rulong to die! I''m going to kill him! "


    Chuyun still has a smile on his face. Although he is smiling, it makes people shiver.


    So strong.


    Blood male can''t help but pupil a shrink, Chu cloud now shows the breath, almost let him mistakenly think that the other party entered the level of the title supremacy.


    But in fact, Chu cloud is still Chu cloud, or flying fairyland.


    It''s just the temperament he shows that makes xuexiong a little trance.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, xuexiong smiled bitterly: "if you want to fight with him, there may not be a good result. After all, he is the supreme title. It''s easy to kill you! In the drunken dream Pavilion, I can guarantee your safety, but once you leave here... "


    "Your Majesty, I have a plan."


    Chu Yun didn''t care too much about it.


    First of all, Liu Rulong must die!


    He dared to pay attention to his family.


    There is a saying how to say, misfortune is inferior to the family!


    Take Liu Liu and Duan Zehua, the fat pig. If they just seek revenge, they will never be angry. So will Liu Rulong. He even wants to kill his family and friends to vent his anger. If Li Yaoxing is not there, he may have caused irreparable consequences!


    So


    I want to dig your ancestral grave!


    Not only dig your grandfather''s grave, but also auction your grandfather''s bones and tombstones!


    High price!


    Do you understand?


    Why should I make this auction so high-profile? It''s just to slap your face!


    Seeing that Chu Yun has made up his mind, xuexiong no longer persuades him.


    This is Chu Yun''s personal grudge with Liu Rulong. Let them solve it by themselves.


    At noon, outside the drunken dream Pavilion.


    Liu Rulong, with scarlet eyes, stood there, releasing hellish evil spirit all over his body. His body trembled a little. It was obvious that his anger had reached the extreme point and was about to erupt like a volcano.


    "Chu Yun Chu Yun... "


    Liu Rulong''s voice was hoarse, and he walked towards it step by step.


    He just wants to tear Chu cloud to pieces!


    Those around me all stepped back in fear of being affected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It seems that he wants to ask Chu Yun for trouble..."


    "Let''s not get involved in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many practitioners avoid it.

 Chapter 1484 the broken Liu Rulong

    "Chu Yun, you must be in there! I came to kill you... "


    Liu Rulong murmured, his voice was very low, just like the horrible ghost King talking. His body was surrounded by a strong killing machine. This hatred could not be described by words at all.


    The ancestral tomb has been planed!


    Hatred is too great to let go!


    When I go back to the west, how can I face the ancestors!


    Chu Yun must be killed!


    No, it''s not enough to kill Chu Yun. We must kill all his family!


    Kill him!


    How I hate to do such a thing!


    Liu Rulong is about to die of anger just because he was robed in the ancestral tomb. Who could have thought that Chu Yun sent him a letter of invitation written by himself, saying that Liu Rulong was invited to this auction, and that this auction would be very grand. I hope he will come.


    What is this?


    It''s like adding fuel to the fire!


    In this way, Liu Rulong, with a horrible sense of killing, walked into the drunken dream Pavilion.


    Don''t you invite me, OK, then I''ll kill you!


    The outside of zuimengge is very simple, which makes him think that the auction is very simple. Unexpectedly, Liu Rulong''s pupils contract violently after entering the auction. At least a dozen of the title lords stand in the hall, talking and laughing with each other, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    In addition to these titles, there are hundreds of flying fairyland Lords. They are all regular visitors here. Knowing that there is an auction today, they will come here without hesitation.


    Looking at so many titles, even Liu Rulong, who is furious, can''t help but feel a bit of scalp numbness. Where did Chu Yun invite so many powerful people? How can I do it?


    So many titles stand here. If they clamor to kill Chu Yun, they will be the target of the public in an instant.


    With Liu Rulong coming in, his non converging breath immediately attracted the attention of all the title Lords. In a flash, more than a dozen beams of light cast their eyes, some surprised at Liu Rulong.


    Some of the captains who came from other star regions took this as a provocation. After a cold snort, they came across with a strong wave of wind and suppressed Liu Rulong''s murderous Qi.


    We have so many titles here. What do you want to do? Didn''t you take us seriously? If this is your challenge to us, then we will not be polite!


    Liu Rulong only felt very stifled, as if there were flames burning in his chest.


    Chu Yun is so cunning that he has invited so many titles to him that he can''t do it.


    "Squeak."


    Liu Rulong cackled his teeth. He could never say that his ancestral tomb was planed. Otherwise, he would become a laughingstock in everyone''s eyes. If he didn''t say it, there was no reason to do it to Chu Yun.


    He could only fight as hard as he could to swallow the evil breath for a while.


    There will be a chance!


    There will be a chance!


    Chu Yun will not be arrogant for long!


    As long as we let ourselves catch the chance, we will definitely kill him and never let him run again.


    Think of here, Liu Rulong convergence all momentum, eyes gloomy walked to the corner, quietly stood there waiting, completely do not communicate with the outside world.


    At this time, xuexiong came forward and said lightly: "Liu Rulong, I don''t care what hatred you have with Chu Yun. This is the auction of zuimengge. Many titles come from other star regions. As a big law enforcer in the night circle, every move represents my face in the world of war. Therefore, you can''t do anything too much in this zuimengge CuO, as for being out of here, I can''t control it, and I won''t manage it. "


    This is a completely set tone.


    You Liu Rulong, don''t be presumptuous here!


    Do you understand?


    Liu Rulong''s throat was filled with old blood, his eyes were black, and his whole body was trembling with Qi.


    Nimabi!


    My ancestral graves have been gouged!


    You want me to take the whole situation into consideration? You want me to maintain the face of the world of war? You don''t want me to run wild here?


    However, these words can''t be said in any way, otherwise, they will become the laughingstock of all the titles.


    So, he can only bear this tone forcibly and show a sad smile: "OK, your majesty, I remember all!"


    This sentence, let Liu Rulong humiliate to the extreme, clearly hate into this way, still can''t say, can only break teeth super stomach swallow, swallow all the anger grievances.


    He is the sword master, and he is a great law enforcer. When did he bear such a degree of shame?


    It can be said that throughout my life, I have never suffered such a loss.


    Therefore, Liu Rulong sat quietly in the corner like that, no one came to pay attention to him, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    One minute, one second, that''s how it goes.


    Inside the main hall.


    "Is Liu Rulong here?"


    Chu Yun asked Quan Lekang with a faint smile.


    "Here, just stay in the corner, just reminded by his majesty Xue Xiong, I don''t expect him to behave irrationally on this occasion. What''s more, young man, which one are you going to put for auction? I suggest that we should finish at last, which will arouse everyone''s interest and then slap Liu Rulong''s face severely! "


    Quan Lekang has a bright smile when he gives advice.


    "Well, it''s not very good to put it at the end. Although this table was built to fight his face, it''s not worthy of such a big show. The auction of zuimengge is a tradition, which has lasted for many years. It can''t be changed by him alone. Therefore, the auction will continue. As for the matter of bones, it''s good to intersperse them! "


    Chu Yun is naturally happy with this.


    Face, it''s about to start!


    The auction was finally started under the inspiration of Chu Yun.


    More than a dozen titles and dignitaries were sitting there, surrounded by more than 100 flying fairyland dignitaries. All of them were eager and excited about the ongoing auction.


    "The first thing to be auctioned is a legendary spirit soldier. It should be a treasure that existed more than ten thousand years ago, but it was buried by the years and lost some power. Even so, it is still very terrible!"


    With the introduction of the auction woman, people''s eyes fell on the three meter long hammer of the auction platform, and there were flashes of * in their eyes. They were legendary spirit soldiers. Although they lost a little power, as long as they didn''t fall this level, they were still horrified.


    "This huge hammer is most suitable for those who are born with supernatural power. If you swing it in your hand, it will definitely show a very terrible power. If you touch it, you will die. If you touch it, you will be hurt. I hope you can bid enthusiastically. We will get a 70% discount on the final transaction price! It''s a gift for you! Thank you for your support for us


    "Starting price, 100 super pills."


    When a woman talks, her beautiful eyes are full of beautiful colors, her voice is gentle and pleasant.


    This woman, of course, is now the first card of zuimengge, Cheng Yun.


    Relying on storytelling, her popularity soared very fast, and her value naturally increased. Many titles and dignitaries want to stay in her house at night, not to do anything dirty, but to recite poems and make her knead her shoulders and listen to her storytelling.


    For those who are called the most powerful, this is an extraordinary enjoyment.


    Therefore, seeing the auction of Abbot Cheng Yun, many of the supreme eyes are straight.


    At the end of the day, it''s also an idea Chu Yun came up with. It''s the same as promoting sales, so that everyone has no psychological burden when asking for a price. Anyway, there will be a discount of 30% in the end.


    Once you have such a psychology, you can''t help but immerse yourself in it, and the price you call is more daring than ever.


    If it''s something that is auctioned by zuimengge itself, it will be charged at 70% of the final transaction price directly. If it''s something that is auctioned by others, zuimengge will return it to him at the original price, even the handling fee will not be charged. The 30% discount will also be paid by zuimengge, which is considered as a subsidy to the buyer.


    These supremacies have never seen such a routine in their daily lives, and they are very easy to get in one by one. They are very happy in bidding. The sound wave is higher than the wave.


    Cheng Yun always has a charming smile on her face. Whenever there is a voice calling for price, her beautiful eyes will flow in the past, which makes the supreme heart beat faster and instinctively want to express herself.


    It is also Chu Yun''s idea to let Cheng Yunlai hold the auction.


    Since it''s a routine, it''s natural to deduce it to the extreme.


    Soon, the huge hammer was sold at the price of four legendary pills. If it was converted, only three would be charged.


    After all, the quantity is too small to be too accurate.


    Even so, the buyer is also happy. Who is not happy to earn a legendary pill for free?


    "The second treasure is a elixir of two hundred and thirty thousand years. It''s called Golden Lotus with three leaves. This elixir is very precious. Where is it precious? That''s because he can prolong his life. If he has never taken such miraculous medicine, he can prolong his life for more than 200 years! Don''t panic if you take this kind of panacea. As long as you don''t overdose it, you can prolong your life by 100 years! "


    Cheng Yun takes two steps back and points to the second auction house.


    Everyone''s eyes went straight.


    Especially some old people who are about to enter the old age are shaking all over with excitement, and their eyes will fall out.


    They have all taken enough elixirs to prolong their life, but even so, they can increase their life by 100 years!


    It''s a hundred years!


    Who doesn''t want it?


    All the strong ones clenched their fists and waited for the sentence after Cheng Yun.


    What''s the starting price?


    How much?


    "Starting price, 100 super pills!"


    Cheng Yun smiles. The elixir of longevity is the most popular. I don''t know how many strong people are going to fight for it. Every time they appear, the price will be high, but the quantity is relatively small.


    It''s not easy to get one out of the drunken dream Pavilion!


    "I''ll give you two hundred!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost in a flash, prices tripled and the heat continued to rise.

 Chapter 1485 enthusiastic auction

    Many old people''s eyes are red, and even several of their titles and dignitaries have joined in. They have no hope to continue to improve in this life. After all, Zunwen is not so easy to fight for, so how to get a longer life has become their most concerned thing.


    Now these three leaves of golden lotus are the elixir for 230000 years.


    Just the year here is enough to make people breathless.


    Even if there is a secret method to speed up, even if it can give birth, it will take at least 20000 years, so this kind of panacea is very rare, which is rare.


    "A legendary pill!"


    After bidding for some time, there was finally a title to raise the price, reaching the point of legendary pill.


    Often to this point, it is not the ordinary flying fairyland supreme can participate in the competition. They may not get several legendary elixirs when they lose their money, but those titles do not care about these. They have great power behind each other, so they take out several legendary elixirs lightly and easily.


    Silence for a while, finally someone shouted: "two!"


    Two legendary pills!


    The price is already very high.


    But it can''t explain the true value of the three leaf lotus.


    "Three legendary pills!"


    There is also a title bidding. He comes from other star regions. When he calls out the price, many strong people around him all cast their eyes, with a touch of caution and hostility in their eyes.


    How can such a good thing fall into the pocket of you outsiders?


    No, we can''t let it out easily!


    "Four!"


    One of them slapped the table with a fierce look.


    Let it go!


    All his possessions were only five legendary pills, but now he cried out four.


    Chu Yun, standing in the attic, is looking down on this scene. He can''t help but smile.


    Is this the limit?


    No, not enough!


    "Five!"


    The title of another star domain seems to be on the line with him, and another price is added.


    Heard here, even some of the hearts of the idea of the title supremacy, have recovered the bidding.


    If this continues, when will it be the first time!


    Five legendary pills have exceeded the price of the two hundred and thirty thousand year old elixir. Although he can prolong his life for a hundred years, he is almost worth the price and cannot ask for more.


    The supreme man''s face turned white, but he didn''t expect that the other side really called out five!


    What to do?


    There are only five legendary elixirs left in all of my family assets!


    But these three leaves of golden lotus, they are very eager to get, if not, do not know how long to wait for the next time.


    At this time, Cheng Yun stepped forward a few steps and said with a smile: "for the customers of zuimengge, we have launched such a preferential activity, no interest lending! Each of them can borrow three super pills from us. They only need to be paid off in the next three years without any additional interest. One is one, two is two. "


    "If you want to auction your favorite things and you don''t have enough pills on you, you can owe them to us first."


    When the supreme one heard this, his expression suddenly became brilliant. He roared: "six! I have six legendary pills! "


    For a moment, he seemed to be infused with enough power, red light on his face and full of breath in his voice.


    Is this scene familiar?


    All evil flowers, isn''t that the pattern?


    As long as you can pay it off next month, don''t give you any interest at all. It''s like lending you free money and turning it around first.


    We Chu Yun, of course, have a kind of learning style.


    The essence of this routine is that you clearly have only the purchasing power of five legendary pills, but under the demagogue of zuimengge, you seem to feel that your purchasing power has been raised to the level of eight legendary pills, which will greatly increase your consumption level in the intangible. Of course, these money must be paid back, and unconsciously you are in debt without knowing it.


    All these routines are at Chu Yun''s fingertips.


    You are all leeks!


    I want to harvest you one after another!


    Let you obediently give me pills, but also to my gratitude!


    The supreme man who came from other star regions was shocked. He asked angrily, "you zuimengge want to lend him three legendary pills? This is at the auction. If so, what''s the fairness? "


    Cheng Yun shows a look of grievance, then Du says: "we are all friends in the drunken dream Pavilion. If a friend is in trouble, we will naturally lend a hand. Isn''t that right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Of course."


    "Well done!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of dignitaries began to cajole. Cheng Yun''s delicate and moving touch hit the soft place in their heart. The atmosphere around them was obviously more warm.


    "I can''t play. I won''t do it."


    The title supremo was a little annoyed, and finally he shook his hand and sat back.


    On the other hand, he he laughed. He was very grateful to zuimengge and Chu Yun.


    The only competitor has quit, that is to say, the three leaf Golden Lotus has become its own bag.


    Thank you so much for your help. If not, how can I afford the three leaf lotus?


    At last, the price of three lotus leaves was six. If the price was 70%, it would be four.


    In this way, I''ve earned one in vain!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    What a conscience!


    It''s too conscientious.


    "Yes, I do."


    The title is most joyful. With a bright smile on his face, he almost danced.


    Originally, as his identity, it should not be so menglang, but he just can''t control the inner joy.


    Chu Yun in the attic saw this scene, and his mood was even more brilliant. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, it''s you who made it, and I will cry for what I lost!"


    It''s not funny.


    The cost of Sanye Jinlian, the elixir of 230000 years, is up to two legendary pills, but finally four. Moreover, the buyer is also happy to think that he has taken a big advantage, and the bottom of his heart is very grateful for zuimengge.


    It''s sold, and it''s worth counting.


    Several items auctioned later have aroused the interest of the title supremacy. Almost every item has the title supremacy to participate in the competition. Other supremacy only feel helpless in their eyes. However, they cannot compare with the title supremacy in financial resources. They can only quietly look forward to the auction behind and hope to participate in it.


    Liu Rulong stood in the corner, his eyes cold.


    This auction, very grand, far more than ever before.


    Chu Yun, why are you so clever?


    Liu Rulong clenches his fist tightly. He can''t move himself here, so he can only bear it. But I don''t believe you will never leave here. When you leave the drunken dream Pavilion, it''s my chance!


    Chu Yun, I will let you die miserably!


    You wait for me!


    Today''s Liu Rulong is still thinking about how to revenge and kill Chu Yun, but he doesn''t realize that he will be attacked soon!


    The next scene will definitely spread!

 Chapter 1486 competition skeleton

    "Chu Yun, Chu Yun I''m going to kill you! You must be killed! I really can''t move you in this drunken dream Pavilion, but as long as you let me find a chance, I will let you live and die! "


    Liu Rulong''s fury in his eyes only lasted for a moment, then disappeared.


    After all, as the supreme title, he has some restraint.


    After all, the previous warning of xuexiong is vivid. Even if Liu Rulong doesn''t care about the warning of xuexiong, after all, there are more than a dozen titles and supremacies here. He must not act recklessly, or he may be trapped in a land of eternal doom.


    "Not for long, not for long..."


    Liu Rulong closed his eyes and forced himself not to look at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s actions are still vivid in his mind. He killed his dry son Liu Liu and escaped from his own hands, which are tolerable. What he can''t bear is that Chu Yun dug his own ancestral tomb!


    What a shame is this?


    How to face the ancestors when you die!


    He was afraid that he could not help but kill Chu Yun!


    But here, we can''t do it.


    Seeing Liu Rulong in the corner, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile: "the big law enforcer was also there. Since he came, he would take part in the bidding, otherwise it would be boring for a person to stay in the corner."


    Blood male, Mo yuan and other people who are familiar with their contradictions all show strange looks.


    It''s time for you to challenge Liu Rulong, isn''t it bold?


    There is a fierce light in Zhen Yulan''s eyes. Chu Yun''s killing Duan Zehua must not be forgotten. This kid has to pay a price for his actions. As for revenge, it''s not the right time. This auction is a big event in the night circle. If there is internal strife, what do you think of the titles from other star regions?


    Liu Rulong heard that Chu Yun dared to speak of himself. His mind flashed. His murderous spirit came out in a torrent, and he could hardly help but fight.


    Xuexiong''s expression was cold, and his eyes glared fiercely, which meant that he should be restrained and not be presumptuous.


    Liu Rulong gnawed his teeth. Although he was angry, he still smiled miserably and closed his eyes again.


    He attached the aura to his eyelids, which seemed to be of great importance. He could not lift his eyelids if he wanted to.


    Since I see it, I''m confused. I just don''t see it.


    Seeing Liu Rulong''s appearance, Chu Yun can''t help sneering at the bottom of his heart. Do you think you don''t want to see it? Next is the real turn to play!


    "We have received a corpse from the drunken dream Pavilion, which was entrusted to us by a title master on the spot for auction. As for the identity, I can''t disclose it. After many great masters'' identification, they say that it''s a bone with a title master. Each bone is extremely hard and crystal like jade, which can be used as the material for fighting spirit soldiers. Therefore, I hope that everyone can participate in the bidding. About this bone At last, we will give you 50% discount! "


    Chu Yun smiled and suddenly took out a corpse from the space ring, which was about two meters tall. Each bone was shining with crystal luster, just like the jade which had been placed for many years suddenly appeared in front of the public, sending out a good atmosphere.


    "Hiss!"


    All flying fairyland supremacy, all take a breath of cold air, some shocked look at the seal in Chu Yun''s hand the supremacy skeleton.


    A strong man of this level is not easy to touch.


    Because the bones of those who are named as the most powerful are much harder than many other materials. They are the top materials in the weapon refining. Although it is against human relations and morality, many weapon refiners like to add a part of the bones to improve the strength of the legendary spirit soldiers.


    The harder the title is, the higher the price is. On the surface, although it will not be sold in a big way, it is widely circulated in private.


    What''s more, one of the bones with the highest title can be sold at a high price, not to mention Chu Yun, who directly sells a whole bone with the highest title? It means that he dug the grave of one of the most powerful!


    The matter of digging graves is despised by all people. Everyone will die. No one wants to wait for his own death and the graves will be planed.


    But in other words, this is the skeleton of the most powerful, and it''s a whole skeleton!


    There''s a 50% discount!


    The eyes of all the title lords turned red. Their looks were very hot. They seemed to want to take the bones into their hands, especially those from outside the country. They were very good at refining utensils and knew how high-end the appearance of the bones was.


    The longer you die, the harder the material is.


    Take this one for example, it has been buried in the earth for at least ten thousand years!


    No matter it''s chengse or rings, it''s definitely the best of the best!


    An ordinary bone can be worth a legendary pill. How much does a corpse cost?


    Liu Rulong''s ears were up, and his heart seemed to be pounded violently by a sledgehammer, with some incredible tremors.


    He didn''t want to open his eyes, and he didn''t dare.


    Is this the source of foreboding?


    It''s not going to be like that, is it?


    If it is, if it is


    Liu Rulong was shivering all over. He was angry and mad. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, he guessed what the next scene would be.


    It''s called the supreme corpse!


    Liu Rulong would not care about this if it was put in normal times, but Chu just dug his own ancestral tomb!


    His great grandfather, Liu Tianqing, is a title supremacy, and also died for more than ten thousand years.


    Is Chu Yun really bold enough to this point?


    Auction the bones of his great grandfather, Liu Tianqing?


    Liu Rulong felt an unbearable anger rising from the bottom of his heart. How to describe this feeling? That is, he wanted to kill Chu Yun. The last time he killed Chu Yun was not enough. It was hard to understand his hatred for killing him a hundred times!


    However, the only remaining reason told him to be patient and never to do something that he would regret for life.


    Liu Rulong slowly opens his eyes. He prays in his heart. Hope is false.


    Chu Yun, don''t make me, don''t make me kill your family!


    However, when he saw the bones in Chu Yun''s hand, he felt like a sharp sword stabbing him in the chest, which made him hard to breathe. He was trembling all over, his eyes were black and his head was dizzy.


    Really!


    It''s really the bones of my great grandfather!


    Chu Yun, why are you so wicked!


    You not only planed my ancestral tomb, but also auctioned the bones of my great grandfather. Do you have any conscience!


    Die!


    Must be tired of living!


    "Brush."


    Liu Rulong''s feet were a little confused and almost fainted. He took several deep breaths and reached for his seat, which calmed down his mood.


    If you can''t bear it, you will be in great trouble!


    Anyway, I will kill you sooner or later. Don''t be proud of me!


    Liu Rulong suddenly breaks the tip of his tongue and uses pain to make him more conscious.


    Looking at the name of the supreme corpse Chu Yun took out, no one will question whether such auction is against human relations and morality, and no one will accuse Chu Yun of doing wrong. Only children see right and wrong. Adults only see pros and cons!


    What if you don''t do it right?


    This is the name of the supreme corpse for more than ten thousand years!


    If you can get this corpse, you can definitely build more than ten legendary spirit soldiers!


    The skull can be used to make helmets, the spine can be used to make spears, the ribs can be used as fan bones of iron fans, the sternum can be used to make armor, the arm bones and the leg bones can be used to make sabres


    In this way, if you can win, you will have more than ten main materials of legendary spirit soldiers directly!


    In particular, those who come from other star regions are called supreme, and their eyes are shining.


    Just died of the title of the supreme skeleton is not worth money, the real value is this kind of put for thousands of years!


    They looked at each other, all of them ambitious, and wanted to take the skeleton.


    "Starting price, two legendary pills! If the legendary elixir is not enough, you can replace it with the legendary secret tattoo page and the elixir over 200000 years old. We will have a special appraisal master to verify the price! "


    After chuyun''s voice fell, the whole scene fell into madness.


    Blood male takes the lead in shouting: "three legendary pills!"


    As the emperor of the imperial kingdom of Shang Dynasty, he is also the most powerful man in the night circle. He has to get the skeleton. The royal family never lacks enough famous weapon refiners, but what is lacking is such materials. Now it is in front of us. How can we let it go easily?


    "Four legendary pills!"


    Moyuan is eager to bid.


    Zhen Yulan takes a deep breath and suppresses her excitement. Her beautiful eyes stare at the skeleton of the seal. Her heart begins to imagine that if she can shoot it, she can definitely forge a unique seal to a puppet with the ability of her family''s great master of weapon refining!


    Imagine how strong a puppet made of the bones of the supreme one with the title of more than ten thousand years should be?


    The ordinary title is supreme. It''s not an opponent at all!


    If we add all kinds of precious materials to refine it, we may be able to make a puppet with the title of supremacy, which can surpass xuexiong and become the first real "strong man" in the starry field of the night appendix!


    If so, the status of his family will go up another level!


    Among the three families, one is outstanding!


    Therefore, Zhen Yulan was excited. Instead of bidding, she sat by and watched the situation.


    In any case, I have to compete with the corpse.


    Key Chu cloud also said that all the bidding prices, will eventually be free of 50% off!


    This sentence ignited many ambitions of the title supremacy.


    Seeing others constantly bidding for the price, and the fight is just the bones of his great grandfather, this feeling is like a slap on his cheek, Liu Rulong finally stood up impatiently and growled, "stop it all!"


    Sound, deafening.


    Resounding through the sky.


    All the titles are supreme. They all frown and look at Liu Rulong.


    The eyes of those who are the most noble of foreign titles are full of murderous meanings.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 1487 is about your blood

    What do you mean?


    When you first came here, you were full of murderous intention to us. Now when we bid for the skeleton, you roared again. What do you want to do? Give us a lower horse power?


    Those who come from other star regions recognize Liu Rulong as the top three law enforcer. His strength is very terrifying, but it doesn''t mean that he can provoke wantonly.


    Do you really think we are made of clay?


    Looking at the ferocious eyes cast by many titles, Liu Rulong wakes up for the most part, and then finds that all these titles misunderstood his meaning. He didn''t want to challenge them. He just wanted Chu Yun to die from the beginning to the end.


    But prejudice, once formed, is not so easy to eliminate.


    Xuexiong is about to explode. What do you want Liu Rulong to do? Want to die?


    Now we are fighting against the ghost killing demon palace in the night circle. We need the help of the outside world. These titles are all invited by the drunken dream Pavilion. They are likely to play a decisive role in the future. They are our potential allies.


    And you''re better. I reminded you clearly earlier that you should not do bad things. No matter what personal grudges you have, we will wait until the auction is over. But you are more and more enthusiastic, aren''t you?


    Liu Rulong takes a deep breath and tries to squeeze out a smile. Nowadays, with so many titles, he can''t afford to offend.


    "Where was the bid just now? I add three legendary pills! "


    Liu Rulong changed his tone into a very relaxed one, then smiled at the top of many titles and said, "I''m just participating in the bidding. There''s no malice. Don''t be too nervous."


    "Hum."


    Those titles turn their heads coldly and return with a cold hum.


    At the bottom of their hearts, there was no lessening of the evil feeling of Liu Rulong.


    No harm to us?


    If you don''t mean it, do you need a special explanation?


    It seems that you have a lot of opinions on us!


    Liu Rulong''s heart is also full of bitterness. Now he can only shout the price on his own, but he can''t do anything else. Otherwise, the title lords think their murderous spirit is directed against them.


    He began to regret that he had come here, and it was clear that he could not see. If he did not come, how could he encounter these things?


    "Oh, it seems that our great law enforcer is determined to obtain this corpse! It''s just to add three legendary pills. It''s really rich! After all, we are the big law enforcers in the night circle. How can we have no money? "


    Chu Yun smiled and clapped his hands on the bones. He said, "look, this bone is a rare treasure in ten thousand years. It''s a good material for making weapons."


    As for the back, there was another flurry of blowing.


    Liu Rulong sees in the eye, only feels that his face has been slapped a few more times, and that kind of intense pain makes him crazy.


    Chu Yun''s words seem to set off the atmosphere, but only Liu Rulong''s heart knows that it''s obviously humiliating and slapping his face on the spot!


    This is clearly the skeleton of one''s own ancestor, but we still have to auction and compete with others here.


    What a hate!


    Chu Yun, I must tear you to pieces!


    Wait for me!


    Wait!


    Liu Rulong even took his teeth out of his blood. He had a sad smile. He tried not to kill him in his pupils, but in fact, he could not wait to rush forward and cut Chu Yun''s head with a sword!


    What can I do?


    In this case, I have no way at all.


    You can only climb up the pole.


    "I''ll add one!"


    There is the title of the supreme cold voice, obviously with Liu Rulong on the bar.


    Liu Rulong''s heart is bitter now. First of all, he can''t say that his ancestral tomb was gouged by Chu Yun. That way, although he can make sense of it, he will become a laughingstock of others all his life, so this road won''t work.


    Similarly, it can''t be said that this is the skeleton of his ancestor, Liu Tianqing.


    Each of these titles is determined to obtain the corpses. If he said it on the spot, didn''t he hit them in the face? Perhaps, I will be considered as deliberately provocative. Why do you say that this is the skeleton of your ancestors? Are you trying to find a reason to monopolize?


    It''s impossible to rob.


    Even if you want to trouble Chu Yun, you have to wait until the auction is over.


    He wanted to get Liu Tianqing''s bones back, but he didn''t have a feasible plan. The only thing he could do was to constantly participate in bidding and buy his ancestors'' bones back at a super high price. Only in this way can he avoid the ancestors'' bones being taken to be made into spirit soldiers.


    Liu Rulong killed himself if he was photographed.


    Even the bones of the ancestors can''t be preserved. What face do you have to face the ancestors in the future?


    This is the clever plot of Chu Yun.


    He deliberately provoked Liu Rulong, and invited these titles of other star regions to form a corner situation, so that Liu Rulong could not vent his anger and could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Because xuexiong will never allow Liu Rulong to screw up the auction carefully held by zuimengge. It''s a matter of the face of the star domain and the alliance with other star domains.


    In this case, what can Liu Rulong do?


    Do you want the bones back?


    Good!


    Come and bid!


    If you don''t squeeze out your family, I will not give up!


    Chu Yun sneers. He has calculated everything in his heart.


    Liu Rulong, even if you have a little filial piety, you will come to bid, and then all your family will be drained by me!


    If you don''t care about your ancestor''s corpse capital, it''s even better. When the auction is coming to an end, I will announce the identity of the corpse. Wow, it''s such a coincidence that it''s Liu Rulong''s ancestor. Why didn''t you participate in the auction before? What? I do not know! Well, now you know, this is the skeleton of your ancestors. Hey, do you want to pay a big price to buy it back?


    At that time, in full view of the public, Liu Rulong had to redeem the bones of his ancestors even if he borrowed money.


    Otherwise, he will be directly nailed to the stigma!


    That is to say, no matter Liu Rulong participates in the auction or not, as long as he comes to the drunken dream Pavilion, he has already lost.


    I will not only slap you in the face, but also give you all the money!


    I''m going to empty your property!


    Are you cool?


    Have a good time?


    Do you enjoy it?


    This is the end of you offending me!


    Old dog!


    Liu Rulong clearly understands Chu Yun''s intention. Both roads are dead. What should I do? How to choose?


    He was gnashing his teeth and had to take the first road.


    I bid!


    I participate in bidding!


    I''ve been bidding to the end!


    Even if you Chu Yun got my family first, what can you do? Anyway, you are the one who will die in my eyes. I will not give you any chance to turn over the dish. After I kill you, all the things I paid will not come back to me at last?


    Liu Rulong was so angry that he squeezed three words out of his teeth: "add three!"


    The three pills mentioned here are naturally three legendary pills.


    In other words, Liu Rulong has raised the price to 13 legendary pills.


    It''s not fun. The whole night Star area is available to the three families. Liu Rulong has also made a lot of money over the years and can barely keep up with the bidding.


    Those titles looked at each other, but Liu Rulong didn''t expect to raise the price so high.


    But they really need this thing. It''s a material that can make more than ten legendary spirit soldiers. How can they watch it slip away from their own hands?


    "Thirteen legendary pills, plus a page of legendary secret pattern!"


    And the name opened again.


    "Squeak."


    Liu Rulong almost breathed blood. These titles from other star regions are supreme. I, Cao NIMA, have to fight with me, right? This is the skeleton of my ancestors. What can you fight for? Go back and dig your own ancestors'' graves! Fuck! Fuck!


    Today''s willow is like a dragon. Her eyes are sunken and her face is very haggard. It seems that she hasn''t slept in a year.


    He forcibly hid his killing intention from the public.


    How tired!


    I''m really tired!


    Zhen Yulan frowned, but he never spoke.


    She just wants to see how many people will continue to compete in the end.


    Moyuan has quit. Such bidding is too crazy. Moreover, the Mohists themselves are not good at refining tools. If they really capture the title of the supreme corpse, they have to pay a lot of money to build it. It''s not worth it.


    "Can it be higher?"


    Chu Yun looks at Liu Rulong with a smile. He has now replaced Cheng Yun and is responsible for the auction of the bones.


    To be honest, he did it on purpose.


    I just want to piss you off!


    I just want to hit you in the face!


    I just want you to have trouble!


    I just want to bleed you!


    Liu rulongqi''s seven tips make smoke. Don''t I think of a higher one? But I really have no money! I have so much money. What do you want me to bid for?


    But this is my ancestor''s skeleton, I must compete in the end! Otherwise, once you announce it, don''t you bake me on the fire? It''s really NIMA''s treacherous. Why are you so scheming? Is your heart black?


    I want you to die! To torture you for three days and three nights before you die!


    "Don''t forget when bidding, we will bear half of the price of this corpse! That is to say, even if you call for twenty legendary pills, in fact, only ten will be paid! "


    Seeing Liu Rulong, Chu Yun was so angry that he quickly reminded him.


    Don''t stop!


    That''s it?


    You''re so empty!


    Come on, keep bidding. I haven''t had a good time!


    Hearing this, Liu Rulong was smart and quickly calculated his own fortune.


    If only the legendary pills are calculated, there should be about 13, that is to say, 26.


    As for the other things, the two legendary spirit soldiers in my body can''t be let go, so I have to bear the pain and cut off the love and take the 200000 year old spirit medicine planted in my family.

 Chapter 1488 desperate to ask for price

    After hearing these titles, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Obviously, they also forgot the rules Chu Yun said before because of the fierce competition.


    He did say that half of all the expenses are borne by drunken dream Pavilion, that is, 50% discount is given to the buyer.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yuelong continued to bid: "twenty legendary pills!"


    This number looks scary. In fact, I only need to give ten.


    "Twenty four!" snorted the title Lords


    "Twenty six!"


    Liu Rulong gnaws his teeth and presses all his legendary pills on. He even has red eyes. If he can''t compete to the end, he will fall into the rhythm of Chu cloud. At that time, Chu cloud will control everything. Once he publishes the identity information of the bones, it will be very harmful to him.


    After the deal, Chu Yun suddenly said that it was the skeleton of his ancestor Liu Tianqing. What should he do?


    Is it a bid or not?


    If you make an offer, you can''t pay for it at all. It will only add a laughingstock.


    If he doesn''t make a bid, Chu Yun will be able to denounce himself and say that he is not a filial son. He won''t even buy back the remains of his ancestors.


    Even if Chu Yun is a bit more vicious, he directly rumours that the corpse was put up for auction by himself, so that he will be speechless, no matter how to explain it, no one will believe it.


    And those who come from other star regions will surely explode in the lungs.


    Well, this is what you sold the bones of your ancestors, and even asked us for the price all the time!


    Do you want some more face?


    Ronima!


    Are you still a man selling the things of his ancestors?


    You said that you sold the bones of your ancestors, even if it was true. Did you always raise the price so much that we spent so much to take them down? Are you intentional?


    Want to all want to get, those titles of the supremacy will certainly particularly hate themselves, and even the heart of the killing.


    By then, I will be completely left alone.


    Even xuexiong, even Moyuan, and even Zhen Yulan all despise themselves.


    Little rabbit, you are so poisonous!


    So, I want to compete anyway!


    I must buy the skeleton, even if I lose my money!


    Anyway, you Chu Yun will die in my hands sooner or later.


    When I kill you later, I will take all my possessions back!


    It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. Liu Rulong thought of this move to frame it, but Chu Yun really didn''t think of it.


    "I''ve also produced 26 legendary pills, plus four elixirs of 200000 years!"


    Liu Rulong takes a deep breath. This time it''s bloodletting. Big bloodletting!


    Chu Yun, at that time, I will not only rob my own property, but also plunder all the property of your drunken dream Pavilion! Today''s shame on me, I will return ten times and a hundred times in the future!


    As for your family, I will let them all go to hell with you!


    Hearing Liu Rulong''s bidding, there was hesitation and embarrassment in his eyes. In fact, such a bid has reached his limit. Even if he tried hard, he could not find more.


    But look at Liu Rulong''s words, obviously he was almost hollowed out.


    The title sovereign hesitated for a moment and asked, "childe Chu, I am Yang Hongda, the law enforcement elder of the dawn star domain. I wonder if I can borrow some pills from you temporarily in my name? Don''t worry, I will definitely repay it! "


    As soon as this words come out, Liu Rulong is very angry.


    You don''t have any money, do you want to borrow it?


    You just have to fight me, right?


    Ronima!


    You play so hard for me?


    "Yes, in the name of elder Yang, you can borrow three legendary pills, that is, the six at the asking price!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and looked at Liu Rulong.


    Old dog, I know, these are not up to your limit.


    So spit out all your possessions!


    This time, I have to bleed you! Let''s dry!


    "Good, good!"


    Liu Rulong gnawed his teeth and looked up at Chu Yun. He had to do his best to hide his murderous spirit. After a long time, he whispered: "I Can I borrow it? "


    Is there anything more humiliating?


    The person who planed his ancestral grave stood in front of him, but the key was that he could not find revenge. He not only had to guard against his means, but also went to him in a low voice and humiliated way to borrow money.


    Liu Rulong has never experienced this kind of scene. He only feels his face is hot. He would like to find a seam to drill in at once.


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked serious.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Rulong finally couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He stepped back for several steps. His pupils were full of madness. However, he knew that he could not vent. He could only hold it in his heart and constantly warned himself that he could not be impulsive.


    "So this thing will be mine?"


    Yang Hongda''s heart was very happy. He could not help liking Chu Yun a little more. If he was really good, he would help himself. After this experience, he could walk with him more and establish a good relationship.


    Chu Yun must be able to handle the business of drunken dream Pavilion. I heard that he is the first day pride in the night sky. If this level of Tianjiao can be absorbed into the morning sky by himself, it is a great achievement!


    Zhen Yulan finally stood up and said, "I have one more than elder Yang''s offer!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience fell into shock again.


    They all looked back at Zhen Yulan.


    Zhen Yulan, the head of the Zhen family and the pioneer of the line couple technique, once occupied more than 70% of the taverns in the Taicang war world. His financial resources were horrifying and extraordinary. Moreover, the drunken dream pavilion was the industry of the Zhen family. It was said that Li Yaoxing lost the bet later, and Li Yaoxing gave it to Chu Yun.


    I didn''t expect that the drunken dream pavilion was in Chu Yun''s hands and could be managed like this. It''s really extraordinary.


    Yang Hongda once smothers, this price, oneself really can''t call upward again.


    What to do?


    Just give up?


    He was very reluctant.


    Did not expect to finally kill a Zhen Yulan!


    I did my best.


    But Yang Hongda is also open-minded. Seeing that his price is not as good as others, he bowed his hand and sat back.


    Although his heart is very unwilling, but how can it?


    "Master Zhen, give it to me!"


    Liu Rulong saw that it was Zhen Yulan who refreshed the price at last, and quickly whispered to her: "don''t you hate Chu Yun that kid so much? You just give me the body, and I promise to cut off his head with you, and kill this kid to let you out of anger! "


    Zhen Yulan turned around and smiled: "I want this corpse more than killing Chu Yun!"


    That''s very clear.


    Everything has priorities. In my case, it''s obvious that this skeleton is more important. 1


    if you want this skeleton, why don''t you want the skeleton of your own ancestor? This is the skeleton of my great grandfather! This is my ancestor! Fuck!


    Liu Rulong was almost blown by the air again. He took a deep breath and smiled reluctantly. Then he continued to say, "Lord Zhen, I''m Liu Rulong. Please, this skeleton is very important to me. I have to get it!"


    Liu Rulong is helpless.


    I can''t say that it''s Liu Tianqing''s skeleton. I can only hint at it.


    Zhen Yulan is a little annoyed. She used to hate the arrogant Liu Rulong. Now she is even more annoyed when the other side repeatedly communicates to her.


    Who are you? If you say yes, you will?


    This skeleton is very important to you. Isn''t it important to me?


    If you want to compete, let''s auction clearly. Let''s win and lose in price!


    Don''t say anything in private to let me give it to you.


    Face is earned by oneself, not by others.


    Do you understand?


    At the moment, Zhen Yulan said angrily, "how can I give you what you say?"? Is this the remains of your ancestors? We Zhen family also need this skeleton very much. I want to refine it into a puppet and make a puppet with the highest title. Are you sure you want to continue to rob me? "


    To be a puppet?


    Liu Rulong almost didn''t jump up.


    My grass!


    You wicked woman!


    You want to turn my ancestors into puppets? Do you have any conscience!


    No, I have to compete. I have to fight to the death!


    How can I watch my ancestors become puppets? In that case, I might as well die!


    Liu Rulong can only convey his voice to xuexiong: "Your Majesty, lend me some pills. Today I have to take a picture of this corpse! Don''t you always want to put your own top in my law enforcement team? OK, I promise to give you. As long as your majesty is willing to lend me the elixir today to help me photograph the skeleton, I will specially arrange a position for your majesty as the elder in the future! How about being above the elder of two lions


    Xuexiong was going to the theatre, but he was stunned when he heard this.


    How can Liu Rulong fight like this?


    He is very clear about what Liu Rulong''s words mean.


    He''s going to give in!


    The team of law enforcers who have been operating for thousands of years is totally monolithic, and no one can get in.


    Now, is there a compromise?


    Xuexiong was very happy and quickly replied: "if this is true, then you can continue to ask for the price. I will lend you ten legendary pills! Remember, I lent it to you! You have to pay it back after all! "


    "Good..."


    Liu Yuelong closed his eyes in humiliation. He only felt that the water was about to flow out.


    Endless grievances come to my mind.


    I really let everything out.


    After a long delay, he continued to say, "thirty six, legendary pills!"


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Is the price so high?


    Thirty six, even if half is removed, there are eighteen legendary pills!


    Although the legendary elixir can''t compare with the value of the legendary spirit soldier, it''s eighteen. Ordinary forces can''t take so many!


    Even if the three families want to take it out, they have to suffer for a long time!


    Liu Rulong, is this crazy?


    Or is it very useful to him?

 Chapter 1489 winning

    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun''s heart naturally guessed what happened. Why Liu Rulong, who had previously suspended the flag and drum, would suddenly shout out such a high price. He could not have so much information at all. The only thing that can be explained is what agreement he reached with a strong man in the West field in private.


    Chu Yun glanced over and saw that xuexiong was a little distracted. It seemed that he was communicating with others in private.


    Is it with your majesty?


    Chuyun''s heart is like a mirror. Xuexiong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Liu Rulong must have paid a very painful price for his help.


    To this end, Chu Yun naturally enjoyed himself.


    In fact, he wanted to sell the skeleton to Liu Rulong.


    Why?


    What is killing Liu Rulong? Let him hold back the great humiliation to buy back the bones of his ancestors with all his family property, and then kill him and take back the bones. What is more pleasant than this?


    Didn''t you offend me?


    I not only slapped you on the spot, but also broke all your teeth.


    What can you do?


    Swallow it in your stomach!


    Since I want to sell it to Liu Rulong, why didn''t I lend him money before?


    Nonsense, lend it to him, and expect him to pay it back?


    Not to lend him, let him borrow other people''s money, this can completely force him into the Jedi.


    Nowadays, Chu Yun is like a master of the board, with a smile on his lips, controlling the direction of the board. The cloud is light, calm and elegant. Although Liu Rulong is honored as the supreme title, he is actually like a chess piece under his control, walking on the established road under the control of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t force Liu Rulong into the Jedi. In that case, he might try his best. This is not the end he wants.


    We should not only make him feel the intense oppression, but also leave him a little room. Like a drowning man grasping the straw for life, he will not return to the last way of hope.


    However, at the end of this road, there are only Chu Yun''s calculations.


    Only in this way can Liu Rulong lose everything and die in pain.


    Zhen Yulan''s beautiful eyes shrunk, but she didn''t expect Liu Rulong could continue to raise the price. The price is beyond the range of her ability. You can''t tell, of course, it is. But is it worth paying so much money to replace a pair of bones with the title?


    It is not when the bones arrive that the puppets can be made.


    Although bones are the main material, there are many other auxiliary materials needed. The price of these auxiliary materials is also astronomical.


    If calculated together, some of them are beyond the budget of the screening family.


    If zuimengge is still there, of course, she has the courage to continue to compete, but she has lost the biggest money spinner. In addition, Chu Yun''s operation of zuimengge is impressive, and it is very difficult to crack down on Zhen''s restaurants. In this case, she can no longer afford it.


    But Zhen Yulan didn''t want to let it go.


    You Liu Rulong has found other support, which should not reach your bottom line, right?


    Then I will continue to increase the price to see where the limit you can bear is.


    Therefore, Zhen Yulan continues to increase the price.


    The blood male pupil contracts.


    Liu Rulong''s pupil contracts.


    Nima, come on!


    In Liu Rulong''s view, considering the ten legendary pills that xuexiong lent to him, he can shout 46 pills in all, but the key is that he doesn''t want to borrow so many! How can I return so many legendary pills?


    Xue Xiong took a look at Zhen Yulan and hurriedly sent a message: "don''t push him too hard. It''s almost OK. I borrowed ten legendary pills from him. The price limit he can call is 46. If you exceed this number, you can play off..."


    Zhen Yulan nodded. The price is too high for her to compete, but it''s OK to raise the price with it.


    Anyway, she was upset to see Liu Rulong in the early morning. At this time, she won''t let you bleed. When will she stay?


    "Forty five!"


    Zhen Yulan didn''t bother to cover up and directly called out the price.


    Liu Rulong was so angry that he almost spit blood and was about to explode.


    He glanced at xuexiong and Zhen Yulan, and couldn''t help but want to look up to the sky and roar. His bottom line was 46 pieces, but she called 45. What do you mean?


    Aren''t you going to hang out with me?


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Liu rulongqi wants to spit blood, but he knows that at this time, he can''t be spared. It''s the key point to take down the skeleton honestly. Otherwise, with Chu Yun''s virtue of bad water, he doesn''t know how to play with himself.


    Do you have a board together?


    Play with me, don''t you?


    Don''t give me the chance to rise, or I will retaliate back!


    With endless humiliation, Liu Rulong called out 46 of them.


    The whole scene was startled.


    Even if there is half of the discount, it''s also 23 legendary pills. It''s an astronomical number, and even the three families can''t give it out!


    Yang Hongda sighed. He never thought that the final price would be raised so high. It seems that it''s right for him to end the competition too early. Who can withstand this price?


    Chu Yun, holding the hammer in his hand, glanced around and said with a smile: "46 legendary pills, are there any more?"


    "NIMA."


    A lot of people are turning their eyes. No one in the audience can get the price. How much more?


    "46 legendary pills once."


    "46 legendary pills twice."


    "46 legendary pills three times."


    "Deal!"


    Chuyun suddenly smashes the hammer on the forehead of the corpse, making a "bang" sound, and many titles of the supreme people are wide eyed, trembling and lying in the groove. It can be knocked lightly, but it can''t be broken!


    Of course, their concerns are superfluous.


    Only when Chu Yun changes into a demon body and tries his best to attack the corpse, can he strike it out of the crack.


    It''s not a joke to place the bones of the supreme corpse for more than ten thousand years.


    Liu Rulong shivers fiercely, and the expression of Qi is ferocious. In front of me, he treats the bones of my great grandfather like this. Chu Yun, you want to die! I want to kill you! Kill you kill you kill you!


    Chu Yun''s face was full of insincere smile. Then he mentioned the corpse and pointed to Liu Rulong and said, "what did I say before? We are responsible for half of the price of those who finally get the corpse, right?"


    People nodded. Chu Yun had said that before.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect the price would be so high. We can''t afford it. So I''d like to ask Liu Rulong, the elder who took the picture of the corpse, to pay the full amount."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands, looking very helpless.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Rulong was spurted out by the blood of Qi. He was shaking all over. There was a scarlet light in his pupils. His blood was surging up. Without any hesitation, he wanted to rush forward and fight with Chu Yun!


    Ronima!


    I''ll fight you!


    However, Chu Yun went on to say, "although the drunken dream Pavilion can''t take it out, I always count on what Chu Yun said, and I will subsidize it at my own expense, so the final price is still 50% off..."


    Liu rushes forward like a dragon and stops there.


    He wants to laugh and cry.


    What to say?


    What else can I say?


    Since I came to the drunken dream Pavilion, I was led by Chu Yun like a dog, playing with all kinds of tricks. The key point is that I can''t get angry, let alone go all out.


    He controls his emotions properly. Every time, he is just a little bit less than that, and he will fall into a state of collapse. However, looking back, he finds that he can''t really let go. He can only bear the breath and swallow all the humiliation.


    In order to capture the skeleton, I paid too much.


    Now, it''s finally over.


    "Because of the particularity of the skeleton, please let elder Liu Rulong trade with me face to face. You take out all the legendary elixirs, and I will give you the skeleton so as not to make any small movements behind it, right?"


    Chu Yun reached out and picked up the skeleton, as if he hadn''t held it steady, and fell to the ground with a crack.


    With the hardness of the skeleton, it will not be broken.


    Liu Rulong''s expression is suddenly pulled. It''s the skeleton of his great grandfather. He is worshipped and worshipped in ordinary days, for fear of any mistake. But now, he is knocked and discarded at will. Every time, it''s like slapping his face. It''s hot and painful.


    Although not really in the face, but no less than a big ear scrape.


    Liu Rulong takes a deep breath, takes out 13 legendary pills from the space ring, one after the other, and moves very slowly, as if on purpose. He forces himself to approach Chu Yun with anger.


    On the other side, xuexiong also took out ten legendary pills and asked eunuch General Hu Yutang to deliver them.


    There are 23 legendary pills in total.


    Chu Yun nodded and handed the skeleton to Liu Rulong.


    Liu Rulong looks at the Chu cloud in front of him. He suddenly has an impulse. If he tries his best to make a sudden move, can he kill the boy directly?


    It''s so close, and there''s not much defense.


    Try it?


    It''s like a heart demon, constantly giving birth to Liu Rulong''s emotions.


    Chu Yun saw the killing intention in his eyes, but he didn''t have any worries. Instead, he took a step forward with a bright smile and said in a low voice, "you are such a poor son and you don''t want to bury too many good things for your great grandfather. I can''t help but auction the bones. In the end, don''t you still cut the flesh and bleed from you? The wool comes out of the sheep. That''s the price of your unfiliality! "


    Liu Rulong was trembling all over. He had experienced many previous humiliations, but now he is calm down.


    He bit the blood out of his lips, picked up the bones and put them into the space ring.


    As for the idea of killing Chu Yun, he completely suppressed it.


    He is so arrogant and domineering. There must be some support behind him. I can''t give him a hand, or I will be trapped in a total disaster!


    I have a chance!


    I have a chance!


    He can''t live in the drunken dream Pavilion all his life.


    As long as he dares to come out, I will kill him!


    Liu Rulong returned to his seat trembling as he comforted himself.


    This battle, Chu cloud wins heartily and vividly!

 Chapter 1490: Liu Rulong again

    From the beginning to the end, Liu Rulong is led by himself like a dog. He will go where he wants to go. In the whole process, he is slapped. Every word and action of himself is like a fan facing him.


    What about the final result?


    He made Liu Rulong''s whole family fortune by using his bones, which made him hard to tell.


    No matter how angry, no matter how hateful, you can only break your teeth and swallow them in your stomach.


    There is no other way.


    Do you really want to revenge?


    Chu Yun laughs three times, turns around and steps into the depth of the drunken dream Pavilion.


    From Cheng Yun stand out, continue to host.


    Others are confused. They don''t understand why Chu Yun came out alone to auction the corpse. Only Liu Rulong himself knows. This is pure humiliation. He is intentional!


    "Mr. Chu, Congratulations!"


    When Quan Lekang saw it, he couldn''t help but thumbing up: "record 23 legendary pills, let alone our drunken dream Pavilion. Even if the other three families can''t take out so much in one breath, our wealth will reach a very frightening height!"


    Chu Yun smiled, reached out and took out five of them, and handed them to Quan Lekang: "boss Quan, this is your idea. You deserve what I earn. Take these five, you deserve it!"


    When Quan Lekang saw this, he was very excited: "thank you very much, Mr. Chu!"


    He took care of zuimengge for Chu Yun. He could earn great wealth if he moved his fingers a little, but he didn''t do it because he was a very upright person, not his own thing, and he would never ask for it.


    And he used to be the boss of xianranju. He didn''t see nothing in the world, and he couldn''t see those petty profits.


    So he has been working hard and never coveted a cent. Now these five legendary pills are the best praise for him.


    "Boss Quan, do you have any ideas about the future situation?"


    Chu Yun lies on the couch and stretches himself.


    With his wisdom, he can naturally speculate about the following things, but he is lazy to use his brain. Anyway, Quan Lekang belongs to the kind with a very active brain. It''s good to listen to him about these small things.


    "You take Liu Rulong''s whole fortune and slap his face on the spot, which makes him feel shameless. He will surely retaliate in a crazy way next, and he is not alone. He will promise other titles to be supreme, and together, he will fight with you to ensure that everything is safe..."


    Quan Lekang''s analysis is right.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. After experiencing this, Liu Rulong must have reached the extreme of his anger.


    I can hide in the drunken dream Pavilion all the time. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to fight. But what about the tour hall? What about Truman? Although there is Li Yaoxing guarding the Taiqian Kingdom, Liu Rulong is really willing to go. If Liu Rulong is willing to go out of his way, please have a title to hold him. With his ability, he can kill all his relatives and friends in a short period of time.


    To this, Chu Yun is very distressed.


    Otherwise, be direct and decisive.


    Today, end all the grudges!


    Time is pressing. Liu Rulong has no chance to ask for reinforcements. He is still alone with him.


    After promotion, you can never fail again if you use a different magic body.


    Since this matter is not suitable for further delay, it''s better to end it earlier.


    "Boss Quan, you don''t have to say, I have a plan in mind."


    Chu Yun stood up with a light expression and said, "bring all the legendary soldiers in the drunken dream Pavilion. I''m going to kill Liu Rulong tonight!"


    Hearing this, Quan Lekang was shocked.


    Although the state of Chu cloud has reached fairyland, and its combat power is terrible, it''s not a simple thing to deal with the supremacy of the title?


    But how to listen to Chu Yun, it seems that all this is very easy and simple?


    That''s the title!


    However, Quan Lekang did not doubt Chu Yun''s words. This young man is superior in strength and has created too many miracles. He should not believe anyone.


    Soon, Quan Lekang brought three legendary spirit soldiers.


    "It''s a shield called the burning Yang shield. It''s very powerful. You can clasp it on your arm to resist the opponent''s Dharma sword. After blocking the opponent''s attack, you can also release the horrible heat wave and burn the enemy."


    "This is called the eye of soul taking. You can put it in the pupil and surprise the soul attack."


    "It''s a snake chain, which can restrict the opponent and lock the whole body. Of course, the restriction on the supremacy of the title must be very short, but it can help if you use it properly."


    "Childe Chu, there are only three legendary soldiers. If they are not enough, I will borrow some more..."


    Quan Lekang looks at Chu Yun for fear that these are not enough.


    After all, we are dealing with the supreme title, and the famous law enforcement officer, Liu Rulong, no matter how well prepared he is.


    "Enough."


    Chu Yun put away the three legendary soldiers and said with a smile: "boss Quan, I will ask Liu Rulong to go out for a battle. Here you have to keep the situation stable. At most, half a day, the battle should be won. Maybe I will be earlier than the auction is over..."


    "Then shall I inform the master?" asked Quan leconton


    "No, before killing his family, I have to ask brother Li Yaoxing to stay in the too dry area. After all, Liu Rulong is too cruel, so I''m afraid that he will stay behind. If it''s against me, it doesn''t matter at all. I''m afraid he''s against my family! "


    Chu Yun shook his head and went out.


    The auction is fierce outside. Obviously, many titles are bidding. The atmosphere is very warm.


    Chu Yun glanced at Liu Rulong at will and found that Liu Rulong was still standing in the corner. His eyes were very sinister and his heart was obviously thinking about how to kill himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s enough to face anyway. Next I want your life."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at Liu Rulong fearlessly. His movements did not stop at all. He walked out quickly.


    "Is this boy dying?"


    When Liu Rulong saw Chu Yun, his heart suddenly filled with joy. What was he going to do? Aggressive? Do you want to fight against yourself again? Or is there a conspiracy?


    Although Liu Rulong was suspicious, he got up and went out with Chu Yun.


    Anyway, go out first.


    Look at Chu Yun. What are you going to play with.


    Chu Yun and Liu Rulong went out one by one, and both of them were eager to fight at once.


    "Little beast, did you find a good man to collect your body?"


    Liu Rulong walked behind, his voice cold and bitter, with endless hatred.


    Chuyun smiled back and said lightly, "I''m really confused. You can''t even protect the bones of your ancestors. Do you have the face to say such things to me? But it''s not bad. At least someone buried the bones of your ancestor, Liu Tianqing, and you, Liu Rulong, didn''t even have a funeral! Because you have no children under your knees, and the only one you raise is a dead fat pig, which I killed! "


    This is a very critical remark.


    Liu Rulong''s expression changed abruptly, and a cruel color flashed in his pupils. It was just the so-called "beating people without face and scolding people without exposing them". Chu Yun was really vicious, and he grabbed his own defects and scolded hard.


    This also made him more determined to kill Chu Yun.


    If this son doesn''t kill, he will grow up in the future, and there will be endless troubles!


    "Little beast, you will die miserably!"


    Liu Rulong''s body is full of surging evil spirit. He doesn''t need to take too much into account after leaving the drunken dream Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want you to die in front of my drunken dream Pavilion. If you want to die, you don''t need to be so eager. Come with me."


    Chu Yun glanced back at Liu Rulong and flashed away towards the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Liu Rulong thought that Chu Yun wanted to escape, so he hurried to catch up with him. His eyes were full of rage. The humiliation he had suffered in the drunken dream pavilion was finally to be released.


    "Ha ha."


    Chuyun just sneers, no explanation.


    Run?


    Why do I run!


    My purpose this time is to kill you. The reason why I''m away from here is that I just don''t want the title lords to detect my strange body.


    You run, I can''t run.


    One by one, they crossed almost half of the world of Taicang war, and finally stopped in a desolate land.


    "Don''t run away?"


    Liu Rulong suddenly took out the black ruler behind him. He was trembling with anger. His forehead was full of blue tendons. He wished Chu Yun could be cut to pieces.


    Chu Yun turned around and offered a strange body without any wordiness, which was his strongest form.


    More than five meters tall body, hard as iron skeleton, full of toughness of flesh and skin, as well as the whole black scale.


    These scales are also pure black, similar to the color of Chu cloud. If you don''t look closely, you can''t really see it. This is the change after Chu cloud''s promotion. It can greatly improve its own defense ability, which can be called infinite strength.


    The two horns are a little bigger. They bend back. Chu Yun''s whole face is covered by a black helmet, showing only a pair of scarlet eyes. His fists are tightly clenched. His bones are sharp. His wings are flapping. His tail is thick behind him. The black evil spirit is rising around him, and he is free from a foreign evil spirit.


    At the moment of sacrifice, the void began to break, as if it could not bear the breath.


    "Little beast, you Is it stronger again? "


    Liu Rulong''s pupil shrank, very surprised.


    How long has it been since we fought him last time?


    In such a short period of time, the strength can be improved in such a horrible way. If we give him more time, how terrible will it be?


    "Why, afraid?"


    Chu Yun sneers, wings behind him turn into a black light and collide with Liu Rulong.


    "Afraid? Joke! "


    Liu Rulong holds a black ruler and stands in the void. Seeing Chu Yun''s killing, he does not hesitate to use a killing move.


    "Black ruler, cut your life!"

 Chapter 1491 double devils and divine power

    The fierce black light cuts out, and faces Chu Yun''s body. The void smashes into pieces, sending out a buzzing sound of waves. The face of the person who blows hurts.


    Because he had a hand with Chu Yun last time, Liu Rulong knew that he would not be able to defend this level of attack. He would only continue to detour, pull away with speed, and then look for opportunities to fight back.


    It''s like last time, Chu Yun dodged himself day and night by speed. What''s the use? In the end, I was not killed by myself!


    Therefore, Liu Rulong is accumulating strength and is ready for the next attack.


    As long as Chu Yun starts to dodge, Liu Rulong will catch up with his body shape with amazing insight, and then make a deadly strike.


    This is the skill that Liu Rulong worked out since he went back last time. Even if you are very fast, what can you do?


    If you want to give me a hand, you will always leave a flaw!


    And I, after seizing the flaw, is your dead time!


    However, Liu Rulong was shocked and something incredible happened. Chu Yun still hit him hard, but he didn''t mean to dodge. Just when he was about to collide with Blacklight, Chu Yun reached out and caught it. There was a shield burning with fire on his arm, and he met the blacklight.


    "Hiss!"


    This black light was cut off on the shield, and Sheng Sheng was stopped and broken. Chu Yun killed him as he wanted. His fist the size of a millstone hit Liu Rulong''s face without hesitation, and he flew out.


    The bone spurs on it, along Liu Rulong''s scalp, made him sweat.


    "This boy, come prepared!"


    In an instant, Liu Rulong''s mind flashed many thoughts, and could not help gnashing his teeth.


    It seems that this war is more difficult than imagined!


    "Suck."


    Liu Rulong took a breath, stopped his body in the void, raised his black ruler with both hands, and burst out with a loud voice: "secret method - Black ruler chop the waves!"


    There is a large wave in front of us. The light cut by black ruler is separated from the middle. It seems that the whole world is split by a blow!


    Every time the wave roars, it will increase its strength a little bit, which is the essence of the black ruler wave cutting.


    In the past, Liu Rulong relied on this move to kill many opponents.


    Every opponent will misjudge the horror of this move.


    When it''s just put into use, it''s clear that it''s not strong enough. But after several times of superposition, it can even double its power. If we use the initial estimate to deal with it, I''m afraid it will be a big loss!


    Chu Yun''s body moved out in a flash, far away from ten thousand meters.


    How rich is his fighting experience? If you didn''t care, I''ll break out a wave to meet you and let you suffer a dumb loss. Now you are ambitious to kill me, I''ll avoid it by speed and develop strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    "Want to run?"


    In the next moment, Liu Rulong''s black ruler cuts out horizontally, controls the light of the waves, and traces Chu Yun''s body.


    The black tide turned into a long dragon, vast and fierce.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, and he could feel the torrent of murderous Qi in the air. It was obvious that Liu Rulong had a backhand besides this move, but he didn''t know what his backhand was.


    "Magic, divine power!"


    Chu Yun didn''t want to escape. He picked up his strength and hit it with one blow.


    The black light column and the black dragon hold together. Although they are all black, they are actually the collision of spirit and magic.


    Liu Rulong is called the supreme, so the spirit in his body is full of terror. If he is an ordinary supreme, he will be killed by this breath. But different from Chu Yun, the spirit in his body will release the spirit and improve his strength.


    In fact, the two men are very similar in this respect.


    "Boom!"


    The magic and divine power are invincible all the way. They attack the black ruler waves and break them. Then they move on. They almost shatter the whole world. Liu Rulong obviously didn''t expect his moves to break at a stroke. He frowned and waved his sword to cut them.


    Chu Yun''s fist is strong and bumps against the black ruler.


    Cracks appear on the black ruler.


    And the bone spur on Chu Yun''s fist was cut off by two.


    Both of them retreat, and Liu Rulong''s eyes are full of lingering palpitations.


    Chuyun is making great progress!


    Only through hand in hand can we know how fast his progress is now. It''s not easy to win him.


    Liu Rulong''s fingers are gently hooked. The void behind Chu cloud is suddenly broken. A silver light cuts through the void and stabs into the back of Chu cloud. Obviously, there was a premeditation.


    It''s the legendary Dharma sword again!


    But this time, Liu Rulong didn''t sneak in.


    The black scales behind Chu Yun block the Dharma sword from the outside. Although the Dharma sword is sharp, it can only break the scales, but it can''t pierce his flesh.


    "Is this armor?"


    Liu Rulong''s pupil contracts violently. Now he is so close to him, he can see that Chu Yun is covered with a layer of scales from beginning to end.


    Damn it.


    Liu Rulong is a little annoyed. If he can see ahead of time, this sword will not stab his back, but turn to stab his back. This place is just a helmet, with no scales.


    At this time, however, it''s too late to say anything.


    Liu Rulong waves a black ruler and wants to stab it. Chu Yun grabs it.


    Chu Yun''s huge palm tightly holds the black ruler, which looks like a dull sword point. In fact, the edge is extremely sharp, even with a cold light flashing. If Chu Yun''s tough flesh is drilled, it will also be cut, and the blood will flow.


    "Tick, tick."


    Blood flowed down the black ruler and dropped to the ground.


    Because the blood in Chu Yun''s body contains terrible power, when it drips on the ground, it is like a meteorite falling, which actually smashes the ground into several deep pits.


    Chu Yun grabbed Liu Rulong''s head with another hand.


    Liu Rulong snorts coldly. He leans back, raises his hand and grabs the Dharma sword in his hand, stabbing it out face to face.


    "Hiss!"


    There is no scale on Chu Yun''s palm. Now it is penetrated by FA Jian.


    "Little brute, I don''t think it''s the same as saying that you are terrible."


    Liu Yuelong sneered, and the black ruler in his hand suddenly rolled it, cutting off a large piece of meat in Chu Yun''s palm. It was bloody and shocking.


    The other hand looses the Dharma sword and raises both fingers to stab Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Now the distance between them is very close, only about half a meter.


    Chu Yun gave a cold hum, which aroused the eyes of the soul.


    The strong spiritual impact, like the tip of a needle, stabbed Liu Rulong''s eyes, deeply into his soul, which made him shiver, hiss and growl in his throat, and back thousands of meters.


    Chu Yun felt his spiritual power was very empty after he used his soul absorbing eyes. Fortunately, the main soul soon added this breath back, and once again his spirit soared.


    "Brush."


    Chuyun throws out the snake chain, only to see the slippery chain fly out suddenly, and entangle Liu Rulong to death.


    "Roar!"


    Liu Rulong roared from his throat. His eyes were dark, and he could not see anything at all. But he took a deep breath and tried his best to sacrifice the wisteria beads, forming a barrier around his body to block Chu Yun''s next attack.


    In any case, first block the attack behind Chu Yun.


    Just give yourself enough time to recover.


    He suddenly noticed that several spikes were sticking out of the chain of the Teng snake, and he suddenly stabbed them into several big acupoints around his body. His soul Qi was limited by death, and he could not struggle at all.


    "Well? This is a legendary spirit soldier that limits the flow of spirit. I didn''t expect that there are so many treasures on this boy... "


    Liu Rulong takes a deep breath, and his heart is more and more shocked.


    This war is much more difficult than last time.


    He underestimated Chu Yun''s determination.


    The last time he killed him, he was unprepared and didn''t have much time to prepare. However, this time, just the legendary spirit soldiers he showed, there are enough three, even more than himself.


    "Old dog, you must die today!"


    Chu Yun sneers and touches the picture of beasts from the ring of space.


    The spirit gas urges to send, hundreds of crazy beasts are put out from it, sending out the earth shaking roaring sound, shaking the sky.


    Although Liu Rulong can''t see it, there are many fears in his heart.


    How many means are there for Chu Yun?


    Who can withstand the continuous stream?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    All animals trample on the barrier around Liu Rulong. He is hit by all animals like a ball of leather. He flies around in the air. Every collision makes the wisteria magic bead even darker. Obviously, he can''t hold on any longer.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold and his fist is clenched again.


    Keep accumulating strength.


    The Black Mist rose and began to fill.


    When Liu Rulong opened his eyes and began to fight back, it was the moment when Chu Yun ended the fight!


    "I killed you, little beast!"


    Liu Rulong finally opened his eyes, and the pain from his soul dissipated. He used the ferocious spirit of the river and the sea to break the restriction of the snake chain. Then he grasped the black ruler again and split it horizontally, tearing the body of all the animals and attacking Chu Yun angrily.


    Magic divine power.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold and arrogant.


    One blow, is now the most powerful magic divine power!


    Without any reservation, Liu Rulong directly used his most horrible move.


    The secret method is "waves wash the sand"!


    "Boom!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the black fog broke out, just like the most terrible tsunami, pounding towards the front. Under the suppression of the tsunami, the void cracked, as if it was completely dominated by him.


    Chu Yun''s body is more than five meters high, making the sound of bone explosion. There is a dragon in his spine.


    Under the blessing of the whole body strength, the magic and divine power are incomparable, destroying and destroying!


    No one can stop it!


    "Magic, divine power!!!"


    Chuyun roared again, and another fist smashed out!


    Double fists!


    Double magic ¡¤ divine power!

 Chapter 1492 killing Liu Rulong

    At first, Liu Rulong was seriously injured. However, Chu Yun did not hesitate to use the second move. His purpose was very clear. He wanted to kill Liu Rulong!


    This time, no one can save you!


    I''ve tried my best to prepare. I''ve brought out so many legendary soldiers to deal with you. I just want to kill you!


    What a pity if you don''t die today?


    Last time, Chu Yun''s body and soul couldn''t bear the impact of double magic and divine power. The skin behind him was torn, revealing the muscle tissue inside, and the white bones. However, after the promotion of many previous medicines and pills, he was able to bear the impact.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two waves of terror broke the general secret of the wave one before and one after another, smashing Liu Rulong one after another, breaking through the clouds.


    His Wisteria beads crumbled and the barrier turned into nothingness.


    Liu Rulong was so shocked that he blocked the black ruler in front of him. He wanted to resist this power with the power of Wu soul. However, the fact was not as he thought. The black ruler could not resist the earth shaking blow at all and suddenly broke from the middle.


    Seeing Liu Rulong''s broken black ruler, he let out a wild animal like roar in his throat. He forced his breath up and made a secret escape towards the distance.


    "Boom!"


    Two magic and divine powers cover the void and smash Liu Rulong''s body in half.


    He disappeared, almost giving up most of the spirit in his body, and then escaped hundreds of miles away.


    Liu Rulong''s half body is now smashed to pieces, exposing the broken bones in his body, shocking, bloody, and even able to see the beating heart through the wound. He looks left and right in some panic, trying to find the way to escape.


    Chu Yun, why is he so strong?


    I''m not his match at all.


    No, it must be that I despise the enemy too much!


    I''m the title supreme, I''m the sword supreme Liu Rulong! And he''s just flying Wonderland. How could I lose to him?


    But this time, I really lost.


    Lost in a mess.


    "When I get well, when I get well! I must peel you alive! "


    Liu Rulong is still in shock and continues to flee to the distance.


    Today, he is broken by the spirit guards, broken by the Wu soul, and consumed most of the body''s spirit. It can be said that he has suffered unprecedented heavy damage. If he escapes quickly, he can still live, and then let Chu Yun catch up with him, it will be a dead end!


    At this time, Chu Yun walked out of the void with a smile and blocked Liu Rulong''s face: "old dog, where are you in such a hurry? Isn''t our fight not over yet? "


    Liu Rulong''s pupil contracts violently, looking at Chu Yun in front of him, gnashing his teeth and saying: "you Why did you catch up so quickly? "


    "Want to compete with me for speed?"


    Chu Yun fans the wings behind the fan and smiles coldly.


    It seems that Liu Rulong is really confused by Qi. He thought that he could escape from his own hands with his speed, which is really a joke.


    "Brush."


    When Chu Yun offered the tombstone, he couldn''t help but smile sarcastically and shouted, "Liu Rulong, the son of Xiao, doesn''t kneel when he sees your ancestor''s tombstone?"


    Liu Rulong''s expression changed, very ferocious.


    Chu Yun humiliated himself with the tombstone of his great grandfather.


    Humiliation.


    A great humiliation.


    But he took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    Never be impulsive.


    He took a few steps back and looked a little flustered. After thinking for a while, he smiled miserably: "Chu Yun, actually speaking, we two have no deep hatred, right? You and I don''t have to work hard. Now the ghost killing palace invades our night circle, and our people should join hands... "


    "Fart."


    Chu Yun disdains a smile: "at the beginning, you looked at me as if I were a mole ant. You felt that you could crush it if you moved your fingers. When Liu Liu, the fat pig, came to fight me, you not only didn''t stop him, but you were so indulgent to him. From then on, our two hatred ended!"


    "But it turned out that you killed him, dug my ancestral tomb, left all my family, and almost killed me, and you didn''t lose anything from beginning to end..."


    Liu Rulong screamed, his whole body was so painful that he couldn''t control himself, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    If the injury is too serious and cannot be treated in time, it will have an irreversible impact on the cultivation.


    "I have nothing to lose?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun''s voice became gloomy and cold, and his originally scarlet pupils were even more ferocious at the moment: "why should I kill Liu Liu and Duan Zehua, because they wanted to fight my family and friends, and I hit them right; as for you, old dog, if brother Li Yaoxing didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that the patrol hall would no longer exist, right? Now you say to me, I have no loss? "


    Liu Rulong was a little angry and still wanted to argue: "Chu Yun, it''s better for enemies to solve than knot. If you let me go this time, I will remember your kindness. If you kill me, you won''t get anything, right?"


    "No, I''m happy."


    Chuyun laughs wildly, and magic divine power displays again.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Rulong screamed, turned around and continued to flee. However, Chu Yun didn''t give him any chance at all. His wings stopped in front of him, and the black mist that had gathered in his hands hit his head severely.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, Liu Rulong''s head was blown to pieces and turned into nothingness.


    The headless corpse wanted to run away in fear, and was covered by Chu Yun''s hand, which made a deafening roar.


    The whole ground began to collapse, the headless bones were shattered by a shock, and together with the bones, they were completely broken.


    Although the bone with the title of supreme is very hard, Chu Yun can still break it with all his strength.


    For example, Liu Tianqing''s bones, which have been placed for more than ten thousand years, are really hard!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, like hawks and falcons, and he witnessed Liu Rulong''s body turning into blood foam.


    Now, Liu Rulong is dead.


    "Old dog, if you don''t provoke me, you can continue to be your own law enforcer. Unfortunately, you have to provoke me. Now who can blame for this situation?"


    Chu Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and finally killed the old dog.


    Next, Chu Yun found Liu Rulong''s space ring, opened it and found that the skeleton was still inside.


    Tut Tut, empty handed white wolf.


    He didn''t give anything from the beginning to the end, so he took Liu Rulong''s whole fortune into his hands.


    Is there anything better than that?


    This is Chu Yun, the first time to kill the supremacy.


    This is a World War I that can be regarded as a milestone. Looking at the whole night circle, there has never been a matter of the supreme power cutting off the title of the supreme. This is the first, but not the last, and it also symbolizes the beginning of the rise of Chu Yun.


    Later, the name Chu Yun was not only resounding in the night circle.


    Even the starry sky will be his stage.


    Liu Rulong has no children, but some brothers and sisters, nephews and nephews. They usually rely on Liu Rulong''s reputation, but they have done a lot of bad things. It''s absolutely outrageous. Unfortunately, no one dares to punish them.


    Chu Yun doesn''t like trouble. He hopes to solve the problem once and for all.


    Next, kill his family!


    I am the eagle flying in the sky, I am the wild beast breaking the shackles, I am the king of the world!


    In the dark night, in the turbulent times of the expedition, I will tear up the flesh and blood of the enemy, I will make the heaven and earth tremble, I will make the soul tremble, I just want to tell the world with blood, no matter who dares to provoke me, it will die miserably!


    Liu Rulong''s residence is a separate city. It is on the edge of the imperial empire of the Shang Dynasty. They have become a local emperor.


    In this way, the more people there are, the more difficult it is to start.


    The sky suddenly darkened, only to see a dark shadow suddenly rushed into Liu Rulong''s mansion, killing.


    Some of the strong people were furious and roared: "there is invasion, there is invasion!"


    Some of the nobles rushed out, and they could see that this was an alien demon five meters tall, with ferocious eyes, like a fierce beast that had just broken its cage. They wished they could tear up everything in front of them.


    Ferocious, ferocious, killing.


    Why do foreign demons come here?


    How did he break through the barriers?


    All of them wailed and fled.


    However, Chu Yun naturally won''t give them a chance, from the beginning to the end, bloody, killing constantly.


    Chu Yun completely let go of himself, killing heartily and vividly, no one ever let go.


    Some of the supreme screamed to escape, but how could they escape the speed of Chu Yun''s wings? The final result is one by one being caught, caught, and killed!


    The massacre lasted for an hour.


    When Chu Yun came out of the mansion, he was covered with blood.


    All the cultivators in the city were shocked. They recoiled for a few steps. Their pupils were full of fear.


    Foreign demons.


    How could foreign demons break in?


    Chuyun leaves far away with one wing.


    Those cultivators looked at the bloody mansion, one by one ecstatic, evil done Liu Rulong''s family finally died, this is God to punish him?


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred.


    Countless cultivators celebrate each other with spring festival as if they were in the Spring Festival.


    And this incident quickly spread to the whole world of Taicang war.


    The auction in zuimengge has come to an end.


    Chu Yun changed his clothes and came in from the outside with a light appearance.


    Looking at the still bustling drunken dream Pavilion, Chu Yun draws a smile around his mouth.


    I went out to kill Liu Rulong, his family and the biggest crisis in front of me. It''s over.


    The rest of the work is to continue to devote our energy to the battle of demon hunting and win the first place.


    Although it is still the first place on the list of hunting demons in the Imperial City, the second place is about to catch up.


    The first place will not be left out of any competition in which you participate.


    This time is no exception.

 Chapter 1493 selling more than one bone

    Because the atmosphere in the drunken dream Pavilion is too warm, so many strong people are shocked that no one has found that Chu Yun and Liu Rulong were both missing at the same time. Now Chu Yun has returned without anyone''s attention, so he walked into the back hall of the drunken dream Pavilion.


    Quan Lekang paced back and forth, obviously anxious. Hearing the door being pushed open, he raised his head instinctively.


    "Master Chu!"


    After seeing the return of Chu Yun, Quan Lekang was first delighted, and then some of them said inconceivably, "how fast is it? It''s hard not to be Liu Rulong..."


    "Yes, Liu Rulong is dead, and I killed his family."


    Chu Yun smiles and reaches out to take out three legendary soldiers.


    The eye of soul absorption can still be used, but it needs to be refilled when the energy is exhausted. The fire shield is still intact, but the chain of the snake has been broken, and the light is dim. I don''t know if it can be repaired.


    Quan Lekang didn''t care about these things at all, but roared excitedly: "Master Chu, how did you do it? No matter how Liu Rulong said it, he is the most powerful one, he is the sword master, he is the great law enforcer! You are


    "I am no less powerful now than the supremacy of titles."


    Chu Yun''s remark is not boasting, but it makes people feel inconceivable from the heart.


    After all, he is only the supreme flying fairyland, and between the supreme flying fairyland and the supreme title, it can be said that there is a gap between them. If we don''t want to describe the gap between them, it can only be two words - the natural moat!


    Yes, it''s a natural moat!


    From ancient times to the present, who can defeat the title supremacy with the strength of flying fairyland supremacy?


    No! Never!


    Chu Yun is the first!


    "Boss Quan, go to contact brother Li Yaoxing and say that Liu Rulong was killed by me. He doesn''t need to stay there anymore."


    After Chu yunfen ordered Quan Lekang to finish, he started a smile on the corner of his mouth and went out again.


    This time, he wants to solve another problem.


    Seeing Chu cloud coming towards him, Zhen Yulan''s beautiful eyes are cold. Some don''t understand what Chu cloud is going to do.


    Don''t he know that he wants to kill him now?


    Chu Yun came to Zhen Yulan and whispered, "master Zhen, I have a business here to talk with you."


    "Oh?"


    Zhen Yulan snorted, "what can I talk about between you and me? You killed Duan Zehua. Now we are on the opposite side. If you talk to me in private, you are not afraid that I will kill you? "


    Chu Yun smiles. Zhen Yulan is not a villain like Liu Rulong who does everything by any means. She is upright and always does what she says. For such an important resource as the drunken dream Pavilion, she loses when she says she loses. Her eyes never blink and she never goes to deny it.


    It''s very easy to talk about cooperation with such people.


    Liu Rulong is such a villain. Even if he talks with you well on the surface, he may stab you in the back.


    Chu Yun turned and left, because he believed Zhen Yulan would follow.


    Zhen Yulan''s eyes narrowed, but she wanted to see what kind of medicine Chu Yun gourd contained.


    They went to an attic one day and another. Chu Yun found a place to sit down and took out a teapot to make tea.


    Zhen Yulan walked in slowly with a cold voice: "are you looking for me to beg for mercy?"


    "Master Zhen, I think you should understand the causes and consequences of this matter? It can be said that the cause of the whole thing is Duan Zehua! He was defeated by me at the party, and always felt resentful. He not only wanted to revenge me, but also incited Liu Liu to fight against me, which made me offend Liu Rulong... "


    "In fact, I don''t care about all this, because I didn''t pay attention to Duan Zehua from the beginning to the end. What I really can''t bear is that he saw me at the top of the list of demon hunters, so he went to Taiqian with Liu Liu and wanted to fight my family and friends!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce.


    Zhen Yulan is very surprised. Chu Yun is with his title. Why is there no fear?


    His eyes, his tone, and even his movements seemed to be on a par with his own, with no palpitations.


    Is he pretending to be confident?


    In other words, Zhen Yulan is very clear about Duan''s affairs.


    Duan Zehua is good at everything, that is, he is too jealous to see others better than himself.


    Indeed, he used to be proud of his first day in the night circle, and other people were not as proud as him. Because of this, he felt that no one could surpass him. Otherwise, it would be a great shame.


    In the past, no Tianjiao can compare with him.


    But there are people outside and there are days outside. With the arrival of Chu Yun, all this has changed.


    Duan Zehua was killed by Chu Yun in a flash at the banquet. Since then, his mood has exploded completely. Instead of thinking about becoming stronger all day, he has tried his best to win over Chu Yun. He regarded this failure as a humiliation and will win back in any case.


    It is such a mood that makes Duan''s heart gradually distorted.


    All this, Zhen Yulan knows.


    However, Duan Zehua, after all, is his apprentice and the hope for the future rise of the Zhen family.


    With Duan Zehua''s talent, it is absolutely certain that he will become the supreme title.


    I have devoted too much effort to Duan Zehua. Now Duan Zehua is killed, can I not be angry?


    Chu Yun went on to say, "Lord Zhen, I killed Duan Zehua because he deserved what he deserved. If you think that I violated the interests of the family, then I have no good explanation. As a saying goes, it''s better for a friend to understand than to settle. I don''t think that Lord Zhen needs to hate me!"


    "So arrogant, what qualification do you have to say these words to me?"


    There was a flash of anger between Zhen Yulan''s eyebrows. If Chu Yun made a good apology to himself, he would not be unable to accept it. After all, Duan Zehua was wrong. But what was his attitude?


    "What qualifications do I have?"


    Chu Yun smiles. If Zhen Yulan has nothing to do with Shi Liaotian, he can''t waste so much words with her.


    But who let Zhen Yulan have something to do with stone breaking the sky, and the relationship is not shallow.


    Therefore, it''s best to settle it peacefully.


    "Isn''t that what the head of the Zhen family has always wanted?"


    Chu Yun takes out Liu Tianqing''s skeleton from the space ring and stands in front of him.


    "Here Isn''t it photographed by Liu Rulong? "


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhen Yulan was shocked. She racked her brains and couldn''t figure out why the skeleton appeared in Chu Yun''s hands.


    It''s hard. There are two more skeletons?


    Zhen Yulan hurriedly stepped forward and carefully identified it for a while.


    That''s right. It''s the one we just auctioned.


    But Liu Rulong took it away. How could this kind of thing appear on Chu Yun?


    Liu Rulong hated Chu Yun so much that except for the auction, there could never be any transaction between the two men.


    It''s hard not to


    Zhen Yulan thought of a very terrible possibility. Her eyes contracted sharply, but she soon suppressed the idea. How could it be? Right, it''s absolutely impossible. There''s no reason at all.


    "The skeleton belongs to Liu Tianqing, the great ancestor of Liu Rulong."


    Chu Yun''s words are not surprising. After a word is said, it''s like a bolt from the blue.


    "The bones of Liu Tianqing?"


    Zhen Yulan was shocked, and then instinctively retorted: "no way, if it''s Liu Tianqing''s skeleton, how could Liu Rulong not find it? He''s bidding all the time, he... "


    At this point, Zhen Yulan suddenly stops talking.


    Her eyes were startled, and she cried incredulously, "what did you do?"


    Liu Rulong can''t recognize that this is his great grandfather''s body, so why didn''t he say it on the spot?


    A very humiliating reason.


    The ancestral tomb has been planed!


    Beyond that, she could not think of any possibility.


    That is to say, Liu Rulong knows that this is the skeleton of his great grandfather, Liu Tianqing, and that his ancestral tomb has been gouged, but he can''t attack or tell the truth, so he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    So many acquaintances on the spot, once he says it, doesn''t it mean that he smokes his own mouth?


    It''s disgraceful that all the ancestral graves have been dug!


    As for who did it


    Who else can do it?


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I dug Liu Rulong''s ancestral tomb, and I sold the skeleton to Liu Rulong. I want to empty his family! Then, send him to the West... "


    "Liu Rulong is dead?"


    Zhen Yulan is shocked again. The beautiful eyes are full of awe.


    Liu Rulong is dead?


    Liu Rulong died?


    He''s Jian Zun, he''s a big law enforcer!


    "If I didn''t kill him, why would the body be in my hand? I not only killed him, but also his family! I''m sorry to make the leader of the Zhen family laugh. I''m one of those people who must be vindicated. I have a very small mind. If anyone offends me, I will try my best to revenge him! "


    When Chu Yun spoke, although he didn''t have much expression, he fell into the eye of Zhen Yulan and felt this scene was very horrible.


    In a understatement, he said these words.


    How old is he? Is he so resourceful and powerful?


    "So, Lord Zhen, would you like to pay for the corpse? Only ten legendary pills are needed. The bones are yours. At the same time, the hatred between us is completely eliminated! With this skeleton, your Zhen family can definitely forge a more powerful Title puppet, which is much easier than training Duan Zehua, right? "


    Chu Yun smiles, and smiles very brightly.


    "You You''ve already sold the bones to Liu Rulong, but you still want to sell them to us again. Is there anyone doing business like this? "


    Zhen Yulan is a little annoyed, but I have to say that she is a little moved.


    Zhen family, really want to get the name of the supreme skeleton.


    It''s a pity that Liu Rulong''s previous price can''t match her.


    But now, there is an opportunity to take the bones down.


    But is that really the way to reconcile with Chu Yun?


    Zhen Yulan is in deep thought.

 Chapter 1494 Yiwen seal

    In fact, Zhen Yulan and Chu Yun didn''t hate each other very much. Duan Zehua is the cause of all this. But now Duan Zehua is dead, and he actively provokes others to die. No matter where he goes, it''s unreasonable.


    In addition, the skeleton of Liu Tianqing is so attractive. It is a very precious treasure for the Zhen family, which is based on the skill of line couple. It''s more precious than one title.


    The puppet of the title supremacy level, when it comes to fighting power, is absolutely superior to the ordinary title supremacy.


    You should know that the puppet has no feelings and no consciousness. It will only follow your control. No matter how loyal people are, they can''t compare with the existence of the puppet. Moreover, Duan Zehua''s character is too extreme. In the future, when he grows up, he will be loyal to the Zhen family or not.


    In this case, I seem to have made money?


    Zhen Yulan suddenly came back to her senses, some of whom couldn''t laugh or cry. What kind of crazy soup did this boy pour into himself, so that he could easily accept his point of view?


    Is it because he has the power to kill Liu Rulong?


    Maybe I''m not a unreasonable person in my heart.


    Zhen Yulan shook her head and said lightly: "I admit that Duan Zehua''s mistake is the first one, but you killed him. So ten legendary pills are too expensive. We really need this skeleton, five legendary pills, and the resentment between us will be eliminated!"


    "Five? No, no, no... "


    Chu Yun shook his head repeatedly and said seriously, "I say Lord Zhen, even if you run all over the sky, you can''t find anything cheaper than me. Ten is ten, and one can''t be less!"


    Chu Yun is not aiming at anyone.


    It''s not a joke to be an Iron Rooster.


    Zhen Yulan is a little angry: "why, I don''t care about you. You can''t give in once?"


    Chu Yun said solemnly: "nine pieces, the head of the Zhen family, this is absolutely necessary! You have to calculate the cost. It''s not easy for me to dig the ancestral Tomb of Liu Rulong''s family at such a great risk. You can''t cut it so hard at this point... "


    Zhen Yulan was angry and laughed. It was the first time she saw such an interesting young man.


    "Seven, no more."


    "Master Zhen, you and I are very happy. We are also very predestined. How about eight pieces? Take the medicine of eight legends, and the skeleton with the name of the supreme is yours! "


    "Seven!"


    "No way!"


    "Really not?"


    "No way."


    "OK, eight."


    After some bargaining, the two reached a consensus on the price of eight legendary pills. Chu Yun handed Liu Tianqing''s bones to Zhen Yulan, who also found eight legendary pills from the space ring.


    Both were very satisfied with the deal.


    Chu Yun brings Liu Rulong to the drunken dream Pavilion by means of the plot, slaps his face on the spot and asks him to hand over all his family resources willingly. Then, before he leaves, he asks him out for a decisive battle and kills him on the spot. He brings back Liu Tianqing''s bones and sells them to Zhen Yulan.


    This corpse is useless for Chu Yun to keep. It can play the greatest effect in Zhen Yulan''s hand.


    In time, Zhen Yulan will surely be able to use Liu Tianqing''s bones to create a puppet with the highest degree of title, which is extremely powerful and can sweep through the eight wastelands.


    So it''s a two win deal.


    The only loser is Liu Rulong.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This auction conference of zuimengge has come to a successful end.


    After the auction, they not only tasted delicious food, but also heard a new story told by Cheng Yun. The story is very novel, strange and strange. What''s the name of the note? Anyway, it''s about tomb robberies. It''s fascinating.


    It''s a fitting story to tell.


    This is what Chu Yun intended Cheng Yun to say. He originally wanted to say it to Liu Rulong, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change.


    More than 100 flying fairyland Lords have all left. In this day, they have seen the title lords from other star regions and many top figures in Taicang battle field. They really have a luxurious lineup and deserve this trip.


    In a word, everyone comes and returns with pleasure.


    Before Zhen Yulan left, she whispered with xuexiong for a while.


    Now that Liu Rulong is dead, we should have a good discussion about this matter. Who will be the position of the big law enforcer, the royal family or the Zhen family?


    Or Mohist or Li?


    A new round of game will begin.


    One day later, Liu Rulong''s mansion was destroyed, which spread quickly to the world of Taicang war.


    Many cultivators said that this was done by a tall and foreign evil spirit. He was full of endless terror and evil spirit. He was just like a fierce beast that had just rushed out of the cage. He killed people when he saw them. He was very fierce and had almost no life.


    This can''t help but make many big forces feel confused. How can foreign demons enter the world of Taicang war?


    So many law enforcers, do they eat dry food?


    Another day later, the news of Liu Rulong''s death came out, which Chu Yun deliberately sent out.


    You should know that Liu Rulong''s body is gone. If you don''t publish it, how long will it take to be discovered? How boring would that be?


    Is it better to have a night trip with royal guards?


    I just want you all to know that Liu Rulong is dead and Liu''s family is gone!


    As for who did it, you can guess.


    Liu Rulong is dead!


    Sword Master Liu Rulong is dead!


    The great law enforcer of the night circle, dead!


    Many powerful people are panic stricken. They think that the world of Taicang war has been infiltrated by foreign demons. How could such a thing happen? Are foreign demons so arrogant?


    Only a few people know that Chu Yun probably did it.


    It''s not clear why we see a foreign evil.


    In a word, it is impossible for foreign demons to break through the obstacles of law enforcers and come to Taicang war world from outside.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Yaoxing came back from Taiqian. Naturally, he also heard about what happened in these days. As soon as he came to find Chu Yun, he asked, "brother Chu Yun, what''s the matter? You said Liu Rulong was killed by you, didn''t you..."


    "Elder brother, I broke through to the top of fairyland. I was almost as powerful as the title. With the help of many legendary soldiers, I just managed to kill Liu Rulong. In fact, it was very dangerous at that time..."


    Chu Yun smiled, he said easily, but the situation at that time was far more than that.


    When Li Yaoxing''s expression changed, he said in disbelief, "you How do you do it? "


    Chu Yun told Li Yaoxing all about what happened these days.


    Li Yaoxing''s expression was a little strange. After a long time, he couldn''t help but thumbing up: "admire! Admire! I really admire you for coming up with the idea of digging graves! There is a saying how to say it. Liu Rulong was cheated of all his possessions by you before he died after losing his wife and turning into a soldier. It''s really amazing that I admire him! "


    "Haha, it''s just a few small steps. It''s the idea of the boss of power, otherwise I would never have thought of it."


    Chu Yun was very modest and gave credit to Quan Lekang.


    "Liu Rulong will report to you. I didn''t expect that he would want to fight against your family and friends. If I didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that he would have won! On the whole, he died unjustly! Even if the situation is special now, he should die! Well done! "


    Although Li Yaoxing has lived for more than 10000 years, he is not a pedantic person, and he has a thorough understanding of these things.


    Liu Rulong should kill and die, so it''s normal for Chu Yun to come up with any way to deal with him.


    What shocked Li Yaoxing the most is that Chu Yun''s current combat power can rival the title supremacy?


    Sure enough, it''s horrifying!


    "Brother, I want to ask you something."


    Chu Yun opens his chair, asks Li Yaoxing to sit down, and then begins to make tea.


    Li Yaoxing raised his eyebrows and said, "as long as I know something, I will never say it!"


    "I heard that after entering the level of Title supremacy, it is true that we can rely on the holy stripe to improve our combat power?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled. These things were said by Anqing, the empress. He kept them in his mind.


    Li Yaoxing is knowledgeable and has lived so many years. He must be right to ask him.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect you even knew Zunwen!"


    Li Yaoxing flashed a flash of light in front of him, then said with a smile, "these things were only entitled to be known by their titles. But since you''ve heard about them, it''s OK for me to tell you!"


    "Zun Wen is a mysterious pattern to enhance the fighting power of the title. After you get Zun Wen, you must try your best to understand it. When you understand it successfully, your comprehensive strength will be upgraded in an all-round way!"


    "As for the origin of Zun Wen, I''m not sure. I can only say it''s very mysterious. Occasionally there are some ancient relics, and occasionally they fall from the sky. In short, the chance is very small. In the past, there was a Zun Wen in the battle field of Taicang, which caused many battles for the title of supremacy. Finally, Zun Wen was taken by your majesty. That''s why your Majesty''s combat power is the strongest in the night circle Because he understood a holy stripe, which is called the supreme one! "


    Li Yaoxing talked about these things, and his eyes flashed with regret.


    At that time, he competed with xuexiong for Zun Wen. However, he failed to get Zun Wen and was robbed by xuexiong.


    At that time, xuexiong was not the emperor of shangzhao Empire, but a prince.


    After receiving Zunwen, he spent three years to understand it, and his combat power improved a lot. In addition, the old emperor suddenly died, and xuexiong ascended the throne at one stroke, becoming the emperor of shangzhao Empire and the most powerful title of the night appendix star domain!


    "The one grain seal is supreme?"


    Chu Yun repeated the word, and then asked, "is there a quantifier in front, that is, there are two lines and three lines?"


    "Not bad!"


    Li Yaoxing nodded, and immediately fell into deep memories: "I still remember that there was once a three grain seal supreme to visit the night circle. His combat power was really strong..."

 Chapter 1495 wine warming and killing enemies

    Chu Yun was surprised to hear this.


    Who is Li Yaoxing? He has lived for thousands of years. He is the top three and the oldest Title supremo in the night circle. He has been in this realm for a long time. Unexpectedly, even he was so shocked by the title supremacy, which is enough to show that when the title supremacy has three holy stripes, the improvement of his strength is earth shaking.


    "Elder brother, how much strength can a Zunwen improve?"


    Chu Yun wanted to find out all this in detail, so he asked.


    "I don''t know how much, because I haven''t got Zunwen. I don''t have the right to speak about it. You can ask your majesty about it, and he will tell you if you want to."


    Li Yaoxing shook his head. Obviously, he was very concerned about not getting Zunwen at the beginning, and has not been relieved so far.


    After getting Zunwen, it not only symbolizes the promotion of Shouyuan, but also represents the progress of comprehensive combat power.


    The title of supremacy is the end of the realm.


    To this extent, you can never go further.


    However, you can improve yourself by honoring your tattoos.


    Absorb a holy stripe and become a holy stripe. The comprehensive combat power and life span have been improved. Although the great realm remains unchanged, there is no difference between such promotion and promotion.


    "Brother Chu Yun, the whole boundless starry sky is very big. Our Taicang war world is in the 107 war world, just below the middle level. There are many titles and supremacies, but not many have the holy stripe. Even if you have only one holy stripe, you can surpass at least 90% of the title of the supreme one. "


    "It''s said that our Taicang war world was at the bottom of the war world. It''s just by this holy stripe that our position has been improved..."


    Li Yaoxing smiled bitterly: "so you should be able to understand how precious Zunwen is, right?"


    Chu Yun nodded, which made him fully understand how hard it was to get Zunwen.


    First of all, the number of Zunwen is extremely rare.


    Secondly, every appearance of Zunwen will cause many battles for the title of the supreme. Before the title of the supreme is granted with Zunwen, the strength gap is not very large.


    Of course, chuyun is a super monster.


    "According to my brother, it''s not easy to increase the number of Zunwen......"


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    "That''s natural. Over the years, I''ve seen the three most revered patterns, and there must be more and stronger ones. For example, the ten giants of the human race must have a terrible number of revered patterns, but this is the secret we can''t deal with."


    Li Yaoxing said seriously, "Chu Yun, you are so invincible in talent. If you have a chance to compete for Zunwen in the future, you must not be soft hearted, no matter who the other party is."


    After that, Li Yaoxing smiled bitterly and shook his head. Obviously, he has his own story.


    Chu Yun is silent. It seems that Zunwen has become a pain for Li Yaoxing.


    The two chatted for a long time. Li Yaoxing said everything he knew about Zunwen. Limited by his strength, Li Yaoxing didn''t know much, but it was enough for Chu Yun to digest for a long time.


    In the next few days, Chu Yun didn''t rush to kill the demons outside the territory, but locked himself in the Zhan Xiu temple and thought about what happened in these days.


    About heaven, about veneration.


    Stone walked in and joked: "how, scared by the wider world?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Zunwen before?"


    Chu Yun opens his eyes and looks at the stone.


    "Didn''t you listen to xiaoxingzi? It''s a secret that can only be known when you reach the top of the title. I didn''t want you to know it too soon. After all, even if you know these things in advance, it''s no good. But if you know them in advance, there''s no way."


    Stone broke the sky to spread out his hands and sat up in front of Chu Yun: "I heard that you reconciled with Zhen Yulan?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled: "I really regret it now. Since it''s reconciliation, why don''t you go? You and Zhen Yulan haven''t seen each other for so many years, haven''t you seen each other for a long time? That picture must be very intense... "


    Stone breaks the sky some to chat up: "boy, you really which pot does not open to mention which pot, your stone elder brother went up so many women, only feel guilty is Zhen Yulan, this is why your stone elder brother has not seen her all the time, now I give her granddaughter to Huo Huo, you still let me see her?"


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. Don''t care. By the way, you tell me how many patterns did the three giants of the human race understand when they besieged TianChao girl? "


    After thinking for a while, Shi immediately shook his head: "I can''t get into that battle. I don''t know how many Zunwen, but I can be sure that all three of them have understood more than 30 Zunwen!"


    "Thirty ways?"


    Chu Yun was shocked and his pupils contracted violently.


    According to Li Yaoxing, it''s frightening for him to understand the title of the three holy lines.


    What''s the degree of terror for the title of the thirty venerable lines?


    Raise your hand and destroy the whole plane?


    Very likely!


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cool air and flashes a deep shock in his pupil.


    With more than 30 venerable lines, can we become the top human giants?


    However, it''s so hard to compete for a revered pattern. What''s the concept of thirty.


    At first, Chu Yun thought that the supreme title was the end, but now he knows that the supreme title is only * in the view of the supreme title, all the creatures under the supreme title are ants, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    As the supreme title, it has a long life span, and even has its own records in the long history.


    In this case, those who are weak will not be put into the eyes of nature.


    This is the trend!


    "You haven''t reached the level of Title supremacy. After you get promoted, go to worry about the holy stripe."


    Stone broke the sky and yawned. He found a place to rest. Recently, in the drunken dream Pavilion, he hardly ever had a rest. All geisha must be handled by him first. Even the hard body made of stone can''t bear it.


    Quan Lekang, of course, has no complaints about this, but is very happy.


    As long as Mr. Shi likes it, he can play whatever he wants.


    Stone breaks the sky to have the special clock to the Cheng Yun, occupied for three days, only then contentedly turned to other pavilions, in these three days, even if is as strong as the title supremacy, also has to wait outside, is so arrogant.


    "That''s right. I haven''t reached the state of the supreme title yet. Why worry about so many things? When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. When my strength is up, there will be a chance to fight for Zunwen... "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flickered with pure light, and he jumped out of the war hall.


    Enough rest for this period of time.


    In the next time, kill the demon lord!


    The battle of the hunt continues.


    The number of demons killed by oneself has not changed for a long time. Two Tianjiao have surpassed them and put themselves in the third place.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun came to the land right boundary and soon contacted Hansi and them.


    Hansi, Linyan and heliancheng were delighted to hear that Chu Yun had come, and the four brothers quickly reunited.


    "Brother Yun, where have you been in this period of time? How come there is no sound? "


    Lin Yan is very confused. If it wasn''t for Lin Hansi to stop him forcibly, I''m afraid that he would have been able to help shooting in the direction of those foreign demons gathering.


    For such a long time, I can only watch, but I can''t do it. I''m almost choking.


    Chuyun poured out a few glasses of wine, laughing and recounting all the things that happened in this period of time.


    "Lie groove, Brother Yun, you killed Liu Rulong?"


    "The sword looks like a dragon?"


    "The great law enforcer Liu Rulong? "


    After listening, the three men shook their glasses and fell to the ground.


    What''s Liu Rulong''s identity? He is well-known in the night circle. Who doesn''t know the name of Jian Zun Liu Rulong?


    He fought with foreign demons for many times, and once made a very famous reputation. The demons killed in foreign countries were afraid to get close Who could have imagined that he was killed by Chu Yun!


    Before he died, he suffered great humiliation.


    The ancestral graves have been planed!


    Chu Yun hooked his finger, and immediately three wine glasses floated on the void, without spilling a drop of wine: "this wine is very precious, each cup is like ten extraordinary pills, don''t waste it!"


    "NIMA is so cool."


    "I''ve long seen that old man''s eyes turn against him, but I''m afraid he can''t really turn over his face because of his terror."


    "Brother Yun, kill well!"


    All three laughed.


    Chu cloud picks eyebrow: "what is the situation on earth here, how many evil lords are coming?"


    "Six, they have to change their positions every three days. They don''t go out to kill people all day. They just live in strongholds and don''t know what their purpose is."


    Hansi frowned slightly and said, "these foreign demons are different from the ones we met before. They all have a clear purpose, that is, to build the blood altar and break the seal for the powerful demon, but they don''t, which is my strangest point!"


    "Kill the door, and you will not know what they are going to do?"


    Helian city is still so domineering, with long red hair, it looks extremely natural and unrestrained.


    "Well, our village is less than ten kilometers away from the hiding place of the devil Lords. In a word, Wenjiu will kill the enemy, right? Let''s follow the example once, warm this glass of wine and see if we can finish the battle before it cools down! "


    Lin Yan raised his hand and wiped out a fire. In the blink of an eye, he heated the glass.


    At this moment, however, there was a roar outside the village, mixed with several screams.


    The four men sprang to their feet with sharp eyes.


    "Coming?"


    Chu Yun played with the hot glass in his hand, then smiled and put it firmly on the table.


    Warm wine, kill the enemy.

 Chapter 1496 soul summoning order

    "We haven''t looked for them yet, but they even offered to send them to the door?"


    The eyes of Helian city are shining with excitement. In this period of time, they didn''t secretly follow these demons. Instead, they relied on Hansi''s powerful contacts and networks in the land right field to constantly narrow the location of these demons. When they narrowed down to nearly a hundred miles, the three came here to explore the location of the demons by their own spiritual knowledge.


    This time, they found that the LORD was stationed in the mountains more than ten kilometers away, so the three men settled down in the nearby village, watching the LORD while waiting for the arrival of Chu Yun.


    I wanted to finish drinking this wine and kill them. I didn''t expect that these evil lords could not wait to die.


    The four rushed out, only to see seven black figures standing in the void outside, speeding around the village, with several bloody bodies on the ground, apparently villagers in the village.


    There are many villagers together, shivering at the scene.


    Among them, the tallest villager clenched his fists and kept sweating on his forehead.


    In his arms, nestled up to a little boy.


    The little boy looked at the corpses in front of him with big round eyes. He didn''t have too much fear. On the contrary, doubts occupied the vast majority. Maybe in his mind, there was no concept of death.


    "Uncle Niu, what happened to my father and my mother?"


    "Why don''t they move?"


    The little boy looked up at the tallest villager at the age of seven or eight.


    The villager put his hand over his eyes and whispered, "no It''s ok... "


    "Is it here?"


    "The soul summoning order was made by the palace leader himself. How could it be wrong?"


    "The information is still too vague, but there are so many people in this village..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They frowned and flew around the village for several times, but still didn''t notice any more breath.


    That is to say, the hundred and ten villagers in the open land should be all of them.


    "If you are sure it''s among them, come to them one by one and let them drip blood on the soul summoning token. If the blood type matches, the soul summoning token will respond!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    When the demons were about to land on the ground, four figures were swept out of a house in front of them.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave."


    Chuyun has a sneer on his lips. Seven evil lords and good guys, it''s really a big harvest.


    Because of the war of hunting demons, the demons in the ghost killing palace seldom act alone, and they are all in groups. Only in this way can they avoid being hunted individually, so the safety will be improved a lot.


    "Well? Is there a sovereign of the people? "


    The leader saw this and sneered: "it''s only four people. Kill them first. Pay attention not to affect these ants. If we can''t find the main people of the palace, we will die!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    All the other demons'' mouths were full of ferocious sneers, and they rushed towards the four people in a fierce manner.


    Chu Yun steps forward and is about to make a move. He only hears Lin Yan''s grievance and says, "Brother Yun, would you like to leave us one this time? You can kill them, but don''t kill so fast. Give us some time to practice... "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Mortal supremacy, death!"


    The leader of the Lord noticed Chu Yun''s extraordinary status and rushed to him. He was very fast and swept through the void, sending out a deafening roar, like a sonic boom.


    Chu Yun didn''t cast a different demon body. These demons are not worthy to cast a different demon body on their own.


    "This strength, don''t jump in front of me, it''s really ridiculous!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, and the power of terror was gathered and smashed towards the front.


    Divine power!


    "No, how could it be?"


    The fierce contraction of the eyes of the demon monk didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s fighting power would be so strong. He only felt that his heart would explode in the air. The extreme depression made him scream, as if only in this way could he vent his fear.


    However, fear lasts only a moment!


    Where Shenwei went, the devil''s body was smashed!


    Not even a bit of debris left!


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun saw a piece of black token thrown high in the void. Even under the attack of his divine power, it was not damaged. It seems that it should have fallen from the Demon Lord.


    Chu Yun''s mind moved, and he reached for the token.


    He pinched it casually. It was really hard.


    There are not many complicated lines on it, only this dark gold character "soul".


    "The boat fire Lord was killed?"


    "Human, put down the soul summoning order!"


    "Put down the soul summoning order!"


    At first, the other demons became extremely frightened, then they gnashed their teeth, their pupils were red, and rushed towards Chu Yun fiercely. It seemed that they were fearless of death and didn''t care about their life. This token was more important than their life.


    "Interesting. It seems that this token is very important to you."


    Chu Yun holds the soul summoning order tightly, his eyes are sharp as hawks and falcons, and his thunder boots burst out a brilliant and dazzling thunder light under his feet. He is like a giant ROC spreading its wings to enter the group of demon lords, and he will crush them without any emotion!


    "Bang" -


    a demon lord was hit by Chu Yun''s body, and his body was still in the air, when the bone directly cracked.


    The crack spread from the sternum to the spine, and then came to the skull. The whole skull of the evil Lord cracked, and the black air kept coming out, hissing.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun reaches out, tears the void, grabs a demon''s arm, stretches out his hand and drags Sheng to break it.


    Then the finger turned into a sharp sword, and it stabbed into the devil''s eyebrow.


    The devil''s eyes were wide open, and there was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow. The black air was so strong that his body was stiff.


    Chu Yun''s attack was fierce. He was like a tiger or a sheep when he entered the demon''s group. In a blink of an eye, he died two times and suffered one injury.


    "Why is this boy so terrible? He Is he the name of the sovereign? "


    The demon that was hit and flew out reached out to cover the cracked head and made a miserable cry.


    It''s so painful. It''s convulsing all over.


    But the key point is that he didn''t even meet Chu Yun''s face, and then he was hit and flew out. It seems that he was hit by a giant hammer that shocked the heaven and earth, and the bones were all cracked.


    What a tragedy!


    Lin Yan stood in the distance, with a bitter face: "Brother Yun promised me that he would leave us some opponents. You see, he is addicted to killing again. Now my wish to practice is in vain."


    Hansi coughed two times: "before, we didn''t have such a big gap with Brother Yun, but as time went on, we found that we were far away from each other, which showed that we didn''t work hard enough to cultivate. It''s better to have such a catch-up goal in front, which can thoroughly stimulate our fighting spirit..."


    "Wait a minute, I think you should have a B number in mind!"


    Helian City curled his mouth, pointed to Hansi''s shoulder and said, "take Brother Yun as the target, are you sure you won''t hit your heart?"


    "Well, you still have the face to say that I don''t want to see your own virtue."


    Hansi laughed and scolded.


    Taking advantage of the time of three people chatting, Chu Yun killed six evil masters in a row, leaving only the last one, that is, the one who started to be hit and fly out.


    His luck is good. After being hit and flying, he just healed the wound. The wound has not been recovered. He found that all other demons died.


    Nima, what else is this?


    This is a one-sided massacre!


    "You Who are you! "


    The crack on the devil''s head is no longer spraying black gas. He is full of fear. He has never seen such a terrible opponent, but he is clearly not the realm of the supreme title. If it''s the supreme title, he can send himself to the west completely with a simple move.


    It''s not the supreme title. It''s still so strong.


    This is the most terrible good!


    Below, all the villagers were shocked.


    Originally, these monsters invaded. They pulled all the people out of the house and gathered in the open space in front of the village. It seemed that they wanted to find someone. They thought they were going to die today, but who could have imagined that in a flash, the four people came out.


    They don''t know Chu Yun, Lin Yan or heliancheng.


    But Hansi, they know each other!


    Song Empire, the youngest regent, is also the most promising super Tianjiao!


    Hansi''s reputation is very impressive in the whole land right field. Even the ordinary people who don''t practice very much in daily life know that Hansi is a great official with infinite future, and his cultivation talent is very terrible.


    "Thank you, Lord Regent!"


    "Lord regent, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    The villagers bowed to each other with tears in their eyes.


    "A thousand years old? How do I feel they''re cursing me? "


    Hansi''s expression is very strange, but he is just joking about it. It''s impossible to argue with these villagers. Now he goes forward and presses down with his hands: "folks, you don''t need to panic. We are here. It''s absolutely safe..."


    On the other side, the demon wanted to run away and was caught by Chu Yun.


    "This thing is called the soul summoning order, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun, with a smile of indifference, took out the soul summoning order.


    "I I... "


    The evil Lord cowered and struggled quietly for several times. He found that Chu Yun was very hard to grasp the palm of his neck. There was no way to break away. If he didn''t cooperate well, he would die.


    "Don''t say so?"


    Chu Yun twisted his neck, and his eyes suddenly showed a terrible magic light. Although it was only for a moment, the devil could not help but feel it. He trembled and cried: "you have a magic heart, you You are also a foreign evil! "


    "Shh."


    Chu Yun made a gesture, then smiled: "so now, can you tell me?"


    "You Which magic Palace are you from? If you dare to break the plan of the palace master, you will die without burial place! "


    That demon Zun is frightened to break the gall, obviously regard chuyun as the strong of other demon palace.


    After all, devil''s heart represents a small group of nobles with the highest status among foreign demons, and each status is extremely noble.

 Chapter 1497 the spirit of the elder

    "You have a devil''s heart. You are a noble among the demons outside the world. How could you come with the supreme human being? You If you fall into the hands of the palace master, you will surely die miserably! "


    The devil was trembling with fear, but his mouth was still not forgiving.


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened with cold light, and said: "why do I dare to do these things, because the forces behind me are not afraid of your palace master, understand? If you tell us all you know, our forces can accept you and ensure your position is much higher than that in the ghost killing palace! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That demon Zun stupefied for a while, did not think Chu cloud can say such words unexpectedly.


    Solicit me directly?


    Do you want to be so direct!


    At least you''ve made it a little more implicit, which makes us both have steps down!


    I just finished the loyalty of the most imperial master in front of me. You just ask me if I want to join you.


    It''s really hard for me!


    Chu Yun sneers: "the ghost killing demon palace has been defeated in succession. Do you really think it''s just these Terran forces that are resisting? With their ability, what can resist the invasion of the ghost killing palace? I''ll tell you the truth, we did all this when the sword of the black prison sword of the Maharaja xiulie was taken away, the elder was repressed again, and the title of the eternal seal was killed! "


    "You..."


    The devil''s eyes contracted violently, which shocked him completely.


    And then there''s endless fear.


    Whine, whine, whine.


    Why did you tell me that!


    It''s all a game between your senior managers. What does it have to do with us big farted devil lords.


    What are you telling me?


    If you don''t tell me, I may stay out of business. What should I do after you tell me?


    "Now surrender, and you will live!"


    After exerting spiritual oppression, Chu Yun began to attack.


    After layers of disintegration, the devil''s psychological defense line completely collapsed, because he found that the other side was not the human supremacy at all, but another devil''s palace. Moreover, this guy in front of him was a super noble among foreign demons, and very few had the existence of devil''s heart.


    Is it really better to rely on each other?


    He didn''t know.


    But for the moment he can only do so, or he will die immediately.


    "I said! I said it all! "


    The evil Lord was so frightened that he quickly explained what he knew: "the spirit summoning order was made by the palace master himself, so that we can find the ghost of an elder!"


    "The soul kills the ghost of the demon palace elder?"


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and immediately glanced around. Apart from the villagers, this is a common small mountain village. Isn''t it possible to seal an elder of the ghost killing palace here?


    "Yes, the elder was beaten out of his wits, and a remnant spirit was attached to one person. Whenever this person carries on the succession, the remnant spirit will be passed on to his children, so it will continue to pass on..."


    "The Lord of our palace made a soul summoning order, which was tainted with the elder''s breath. This token will lead us to find a remnant spirit passed down by the elder and take it back to the demon palace! The way to verify who the ghost is on is very simple. Let them drop fresh blood. If there is a dark breath pouring into the soul summoning order, it means that the ghost has returned... "


    "I know so much. Now that I''ve said everything, can adults let me go?"


    The devil was trembling all over. He dared not hide anything from Chu Yun.


    Because of the existence of the devil''s heart in Chu Yun, the pressure attached to him is very terrifying, especially to frighten these low-level demons, so that they will automatically feel short in front of Chu Yun.


    This is the sense of dignity and inferiority that comes from the nobility of the soul and is engraved in the bone.


    "That''s all?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, stared at the demon, and the blood red pupil reappeared.


    The devil trembled and cried, "that''s all!"


    No lies.


    After Chu Yun recognized his state, he released his hand and said, "who is the devil Buddha who came to the land authority this time, except you?"


    "No No, that''s all we have. "


    That demon Zun was relieved, a little thankful, it seems that the other side didn''t deceive themselves, said to do.


    It''s also true that the other party has a devil''s heart after all. Only the truly distinguished foreign demons can have it. For example, the palace leader of the thirty second devil palace and some nobles, who occupy a small part, have pride that the ordinary foreign demons can''t understand, and are almost paranoid to the extreme. They can''t cheat themselves.


    However, before the demon could breathe, Chu Yun stabbed him in the stomach.


    "For Why... "


    That devil Zun''s pupils are completely puzzled. Will an adult with such a noble status turn back?


    Chuyun sneers, stupid.


    I''m not a foreign evil. Do you really follow your practice?


    I didn''t expect this token would be of great use.


    The ghost of an elder?


    Chu Yun didn''t know what was the use of this. Why did the Lord of the ghost killing palace ask them to bring it back with a lot of fanfare? But since they met him, they would destroy it.


    He walked quickly to the group of villagers, handed out the sign, smiled and said: "you villagers don''t need to be afraid, everyone comes up with a drop of blood, I need to verify one thing."


    After hearing this, the villagers showed hesitation in their eyes and looked at Hansi timidly. Although Chu Yun had killed so many monsters before, they were still very afraid, so they went to see Hansi''s face.


    Hansi is the youngest Regent in the field of land rights and a hero in the eyes of many children.


    If these villagers don''t recognize anything, they will recognize Hansi.


    Seeing the villagers'' faces, Chu Yun immediately understood what they meant, and quickly winked at Hansi.


    Hansi said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, folks. He is my brother. We came here to save you. Those monsters have been killed by him before. He is what we often call the cultivator!"


    Because these villagers are relatively closed, they don''t know much about most of them, but they still understand the three words of cultivator.


    After that, Secretary Han took out a bag of silver coins from the space ring, opened the bag and put it there: "everyone lines up to drop blood, and anyone who drops can get a piece of silver."


    As soon as the words came out, the villagers were excited.


    Soon someone came up and began to cut his finger and drop blood on the token.


    Chu Yun stared at the soul summoning order to see who could resonate with it.


    One by one.


    There are villagers dropping blood constantly, but the soul summoning order has never changed. The fresh blood drops will soon disappear in it, which is very strange.


    The villagers who received the silver were very proud of themselves, with simple and brilliant smiles.


    Chu Yun looks up and sees that there are still two people who haven''t come to test.


    The tall villager and the little boy in his arms.


    The villager took a step forward, hesitated for a moment, and cut the fresh blood.


    However, there was no response to the soul summoning order.


    The villager picked up a piece of silver and put it into his pocket. Then he said, "if you are so weak, don''t drop blood?"


    "No, I want to earn money for my parents!"


    The little boy put his fingers in his mouth and bit them, then his eyes flashed with longing, watching his blood drop on the soul summoning order.


    Next second.


    The dark gold word "soul" on the soul summoning order suddenly flashed with brilliant light, which was dazzling.


    Then, a wisp of black fog suddenly rushed out of the boy''s wound, as if it was involved by a huge suction, and quickly flew towards the soul summoning order.


    In the black fog, there was a face of horror, which was breathed in by the soul summoning order silently.


    This scene is very fast, like these villagers are ordinary people, it is impossible to see this scene at all.


    Only Chu Yun, Lin Yan, Han Si and heliancheng.


    And, of course, the little boy.


    The little boy stared at his fingers curiously and asked, "uncle, why is something flying out of my fingers?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank and his mood suddenly woke up from immersion.


    He looked up at the little boy with a look of surprise in his pupils.


    What''s the matter.


    The child clearly has no cultivation. Why can he see the black fog?


    The child looked up at Chu Yun and blinked. It was naive.


    Chu Yun put away the soul summoning order and said with a smile, "come and let uncle hold you."


    After that, he took the child into his arms, injected the spirit into his body, explored all his meridians, and tried to find out where he was different. Would it be because the spirit had been in his body for so long that even he had some changes?


    However, after a circle of aura exploration, no one found it.


    He''s really just a normal kid.


    Chu Yun took the spirit back, released his hand, put a silver in his palm, and then touched his head: "take it and don''t drop it."


    The child showed a smile, clearly a very innocent smile, but it gave chuyun a very strange feeling.


    He seems Laughing at yourself?


    How could it be.


    Why do you have such emotions.


    Have you been too tired recently, so you have hallucinations?


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun stood up and said to the three.


    The three nodded.


    Chu Yun must find a place to study the soul summoning order.


    The black fog that was inhaled into it should be the spirit of the elder. The spirit should be unconscious, so Chu Yun could not feel his emotion.


    This ghost can be absorbed by oneself.


    It''s just like absorbing the spirit of the elder and the devil.


    After the four left the village, uncle Niu came and hugged the little boy: "boy, your parents won''t come back, come home with me."


    The little boy nodded, but there was a strange smile on his little face.

 Chapter 1498 leaving the imperial master

    Taicang battle field, in the imperial city.


    The points on the demon hunting list are updated all the time. There are thousands of cultivators around. Their eyes are constantly staring at the demon hunting list. Every minute and second will produce many changes.


    Some of the names are dim, which means that they fell in the battle of demon hunting. This person will never appear again.


    Some names keep increasing points, which means that he is fighting against the devil and facing difficulties all the way.


    Some of the hundreds of Tianjiao who originally participated in the battle of demon hunting have not changed their ranking for several days. They were completely frightened in the actual battle and found a place to hide. They dare not continue any more.


    Apart from them, Tianjiao, who is still fighting, only has more than 40 people left.


    As for other Tianjiao


    Their names have faded.


    They are heroes of the night circle.


    Xuexiong is very busy recently. When Liu Rulong, the sword Zun, is dead, the position of the big law enforcer is empty. He actively selects his own forces to sit in this position, and with the support of Yulan, it is almost certain.


    Li Yaoxing is too lazy to pay attention to these trifles, and Moyuan doesn''t like to argue about them.


    So the position of the big law enforcer is very stable.


    It was also a surprise for him.


    Originally, he just wanted to insert a chess piece under the big law enforcer. Unexpectedly, Liu Rulong''s sudden sudden death by sword Zun gave him a chance to take advantage of it completely. The only thing that bothered him was that this guy owed him ten legendary pills, just like he would not come back.


    But it doesn''t matter. When he lent these things to Liu Rulong, xuexiong didn''t expect to come back.


    Now I get much more benefits than I thought before. It''s definitely a windfall for him!


    "Liu Rulong, Liu Rulong, you''ve been a headache to me for so many years. I didn''t expect that this time, you died without knowing it! I''ll take the position of the big law enforcer! As for the ten legendary pills, I will send you off as if I were you. I hope you are on the way to huangquan and have a good journey! "


    Xuexiong smiles at the corners of his mouth. Liu Rulong, the sword master, has always been a headache to him. Because the law enforcement officials are obedient to him, they can''t tear their faces. They can only slowly circle around and try to put their own hands in the high-level of law enforcement officials.


    Now good, Liu Rulong died, the law enforcement has become a group of scattered sand.


    It''s reasonable to take over by yourself at this time.


    Xuexiong raised his head and sighed with emotion. As the emperor of the imperial edict, he must weigh the advantages and disadvantages of all parties and never rush to fight. Otherwise, with his superior combat power, why can''t he move Liu Rulong?


    He glanced out of the corner of his eye and landed on the demon hunting list.


    Chu Yun fell to the third place. It''s been a while.


    Because Duan Zehua''s death, Chu Yun is not so interested in competing for the first place. Anyway, he will eventually occupy this place, so there is no need for too fierce competition. A few days ago, he returned to the drunken dream Pavilion and auctioned a skeleton with the highest title. Unfortunately, Liu Rulong finally took it away.


    Wait


    Blood male suddenly thought, Liu Rulong died, who did not say for the time being, where is the skeleton with the title of supreme?


    This is not a common thing, worth more than 20 legendary pills!


    It''s a windfall no matter who you fall into.


    Blood male sighs, can kill Liu Rulong, certainly is not weak, altogether so several people have the ability, but must investigate who is, he really can''t say.


    At this time, his eyelids jumped, suddenly saw the integral number behind Chu Yun began to change.


    Xi.


    Twelve.


    XIII.


    ¡­¡­


    Sixteen.


    Seventeen.


    In the blink of an eye, it came to seventeen.


    The first is thirteen.


    The second is eleven.


    It''s so fast that it''s almost effortless to surpass them. People can''t even rub their eyes for a few minutes.


    "Seven more demons?"


    Blood male sees this scene, pupil contracts.


    How powerful is this to achieve this speed?


    Don''t those evil lords fight back and offer their heads to die?


    If not, how can it be so fast!


    "It''s not in the pool!"


    Xuexiong deeply regrets that after Chu Yun was restricted by the shackles of heaven, he thought that Chu Yun''s life was over, and he could only stagnate at the peak of Nirvana, and could not go further forever.


    But who could have expected that he did not know how to break through the shackles of heaven, and then reached the supreme realm.


    Then, he killed the devil as easily as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Too fast!


    It''s too fierce!


    Not only xuexiong, but also other practitioners are shocked by this.


    "Well How fast... "


    "Chu Yun is so strong. It''s totally out of our expectation!"


    "I went to the auction of zuimengge some days ago, and he presided over it for a while. I was wondering why he didn''t seem to be in a hurry because he was fighting for the place in the demon hunting war? Now I''ve seen that people are so strong, why should they worry? "


    "Yes, it''s easy to win the first place, just ask who else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the cultivators talked about Chu Yun.


    Some people are full of envy to him at first, but after these days, they all look open. They are so much better than me. Why should I be jealous? Will ants envy elephants?


    Even to envy, it is meaningless. It is not a level of existence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Foreign demons focus on these two words.


    There is a rumor that they are not actually from the endless starry sky, but from areas outside the endless starry sky. They can be said to be invaders and other races killed from outside.


    But with years of fierce battles and ups and downs, they gradually established their feet in the endless starry sky, and established 32 magic palaces.


    The ghost killing palace is not far away from the night circle.


    It was originally a huge star domain, and then it was completely occupied by foreign demons. All the living creatures were killed and almost became a dead domain. These foreign demons built a ghost killing palace here and became one of the 32 old nests.


    In a dark castle, I saw a gorgeous woman lying on the armchair, looking at her bright white fingers, red fingernails, as if soaked in human blood, very gorgeous.


    In front of the woman, kneeling a row of foreign demons.


    "How arrogant are you to hold a demon hunting conference in the starry night? What''s more, the main target is to kill our demon lords? "


    After hearing this, the woman smiled scornfully: "who is the strongest in the starry field of the night appendix? I heard it''s blood male? How strong is he? It''s just a one stripe seal. Our strength is enough to level the whole night circle. If we''re not distracted at the moment to capture other stars, how can we be so rampant! "


    "Lord, our Lord has lost a lot, but they are no better. According to incomplete statistics, their fairyland supremacy has lost at least one hundred, which is a big blow to the night circle


    There is a demon with a big head and a short stature. He laughs. His head is bigger than his body. It looks like another sarcoma grows on a big meatball, which has arms and legs.


    Other foreign demons are also laughing. Now when it''s time to say something nice, we should try our best to say it. Don''t let the palace master ask about other aspects, or it will be over.


    "I sent xiulie to look for another sword. What was the result?"


    The woman, who was called the palace master, chuckled, and there was a thrilling chill in her beautiful eyes: "when do you want to hide from me? Elder? How about the others who want to break the seal? What about the demon lord who is going to search for the remnant soul with the Lord''s soul summoning order? "


    These words contain endless killing opportunities.


    The demons below were shaking with fear.


    "Lord! Palace owner! All this failed, but But there''s a reason! It''s said that other evil palaces are behind them, and they have sent a demon lord with a devil''s heart... "


    That head big body small Title devil Zun kneels on the ground directly, kowtows unceasingly.


    "Well? The devil with the devil''s heart? Other demons want to spoil my good? "


    The palace master frowned and said: "it seems that xiulie came to me. Xiulie is dead. I lost my sense of the sword part of the black prison devil''s sword. Fortunately, the body is in my hand. As long as time is enough, a sword part can be derived again As for the soul summoning order, this is very important! "


    "Although the five elders'' ghost has been passed down for more than 10000 years, we must find his whereabouts! He has a secret which is very important. Even if he digs the earth three feet, he will find it for me! As for the devil''s palace behind the troublemakers, do I really think it''s Vegetarian when I''m going to leave? "


    The palace master stood up, his eyes shining with cold light.


    With a pinch of her delicate hand, the void collapsed completely and half of the castle turned to ashes.


    All the demons below looked down, their eyes full of horror and fear.


    Jiangli, the leader of the thirty-two palace spirit killing demon palace, is equivalent to the existence of the giants on the other side of the human race.


    Her strength is very terrible. The ordinary nickname devil can''t walk under her. She can take down the night circle anytime and anywhere if she wants, but now she has too many constraints to fight in person.


    "In a month, I want you to give me an answer. If you can''t do it, you will go to the hell of thunder for food."


    Hearing the four words of "thunder purgatory", many nicknamed devil''s head Weng exploded directly.


    They kowtowed and promised: "don''t worry, palace Lord. Even if we dig the earth three feet, we will find the result. It''s impossible for us to do so. No matter which demon palace is behind us, we will find out."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: at the end of the moon, I beg for flowers, and they will start to explode tomorrow.

 Chapter 1499 greeting of heaven

    Chu Yun deliberately avoids Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng. He comes to the cloud World War repair hall and takes out the soul summoning order.


    Smelling the rich and pure magic Qi inside, Chu Yun''s pupils radiated a touch of excited brilliance. He felt that he was very eager for the magic Qi and had an impulse to swallow it.


    The key point is that the evil spirit is different from that of other foreign demons. The evil spirit is obviously more pure, more ancient, and emits a sense of terror. Trance gives people a feeling of coming to ten thousand years ago.


    This remnant soul is the one that killed an elder in the demon palace.


    He passed on from more than 10000 years ago to the present, which is much better than the purity of the magic Qi. This is his advantage and the place that Chu Yun really values.


    Whatever elder you are, whatever ghost you are.


    The taste is really addictive.


    Chu Yun suddenly changed into the form of a strange demon body, took the soul summoning order to his mouth, and sucked it like a long whale sucking water. There was even a huge whirlpool in the air that began to rotate. Only a ray of black air came out of the soul summoning order, just like a huge force was pulling, which pulled the black air out strongly.


    "Brush!"


    Black gas is like a wisp of smoke, slowly drilling into Chu Yun''s mouth and nose, and thoroughly refined by him.


    Chu Yun''s internal meridians were suddenly filled with evil Qi. His body was covered with green tendons. His face was extremely fierce and ferocious. This soul seemed to be very small, but in fact, it was like swallowing a mountain into his stomach. He had to constantly refine it, even if he could not delay a second.


    As long as the speed of refining breaks, this force will explode in the body, completely supporting Chu Yun''s body.


    "Here The power of the soul is so strong... "


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted violently. He didn''t expect that a ray of soul power would be stronger than this, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    In fact, he didn''t think it through.


    At the beginning, when he swallowed the elder''s magic Qi, because there was a stone breaking the sky to help him filter it, the impact of the magic Qi inhaled into his body was not as strong as he thought, and he could accept it with his physical strength.


    But it''s not magic!


    This is a ghost!


    The ghost of the fiend!


    How much stronger is the spirit than the spirit?


    Even if you think hard, you may not be able to think out.


    Chu Yun has taken this step too soon.


    "Damn, how can this ghost be so strong? My body can''t bear it..."


    Chu Yun screamed in a low voice. The skin behind him cracked and the blood flew out. A pair of wings hung powerless below. He couldn''t lift the half strength path at all. His legs were soft and he felt a kind of belly explosion.


    This wisp of ghost, as if endless, constantly emerges from the soul summoning order.


    It has a long history.


    Taling stood aside, a little anxious, but she did not dare to rush out, for fear that she would help.


    "Yes, it''s going to explode."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and trembled constantly. Under his skin, there was a terrible air flow drilling around, forming a bulging bag, which seemed to rush out at any time.


    He found that although the energy of the ghost was terrible, it was not as easy to absorb as he thought.


    It''s like a trap full of temptations!


    "Taling, help Help me to share some, even if it''s just a little bit, otherwise my body is really about to hold on! "


    Chu Yun suddenly raised his head. His pupils were bloodshot.


    Although he is usually giggling, he is still very proud in fact. If he is not about to reach the desperate situation, he will not ask for the help of taling.


    Taling nodded, stepped forward, put his hand on Chu Yun''s shoulder, and inhaled his manic and restless magic Qi into his body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The magic Qi is constantly flowing towards talin''s body, wave after wave, just like the rolling wave, constantly impacting her body.


    Taling originally thought that the impact would be very severe, but in fact, it was not as exaggerated as he thought, just as his body can accommodate the breath, it is very flat, just like a gurgling stream flowing into his body, it is very easy to bear it.


    "Eh?"


    Taling looked at Chu Yun''s painful appearance and saw his own situation, only feeling very confused.


    These evil Qi have not too much repulsive power. Why does Chu Yun suffer so much? What is the situation?


    With the help of taling, Chu Yun felt that the impact of the ghost was not as fierce as before, and gradually he was able to bear it. Then, the impact of the ghost slowly weakened, and finally it was completely digested into energy.


    It took almost a day from beginning to end.


    Chu Yun absorbed the spirit completely, and the magic heart was strengthened, which made the beating more powerful.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Every beat is like a sledgehammer on a drum, making a deafening sound.


    "Thanks to you, Tallinn."


    Chu Yun returned to his original appearance, with a touch of happiness on his face. If it wasn''t for taling''s help, it would be impossible to deal with this remnant soul by himself, for fear that it would be the final result of the explosion of his body.


    "But I don''t feel that the spirit of the ghost repels me too much, as if we are familiar with it. What''s the matter?"


    Tallinn was confused and didn''t understand.


    Chu Yun is a strange demon body. He can absorb most of the evil Qi without being backfired. However, taling is only an artifact. Although the Jiufang purgatory tower is now a legendary spirit soldier, it has nothing to do with the evil Qi.


    "Perhaps it''s because you''ve swallowed the black prison sword and split up?"


    Chu Yun casually found a reason. To be honest, he didn''t care too much about these things. Taling is a kind of artifact, which may be different from her own structure. In addition, she devoured the black prison magic sword, so it''s easy to explain.


    Taling nodded and didn''t care much about it.


    "After swallowing the spirits of the elders in the soul summoning order, I feel that I''m a little stronger. It''s the strength of a pure demon body, and has nothing to do with my own main soul..."


    After perceiving the condition in his body, Chu Yun suddenly looked strange.


    You only need to devour continuously to improve the combat power and strength of the monsters, but that''s all.


    The alien body is just another form of its own, which is quite different from its main form.


    The main form of oneself, that is, the normal form, can''t fall into cultivation.


    It''s no use just cultivating different demons. The other side must keep up.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun has two souls. Usually, he only needs to concentrate on improving his main form. The strange devil realizes his cultivation and self promotion. In addition, he devours some evil Qi occasionally, so he doesn''t need to worry about the improvement of the fighting power of the strange devil.


    "It''s a long way to go to achieve the supreme title!"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and feels a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, Chu Yun was not idle. He and the three of them rushed to other higher positions to find the existence of the Demon Lord.


    One by one, never stop.


    In every aspect, there will be some demons more or less. No matter what their purpose is, Chu Yun will directly kill them and never leave any disaster behind.


    And the number of his beheadings, also in the crazy promotion.


    In just half a month, it rose from Seventeen to twenty-three.


    This speed, though not as fast as at the beginning, will definitely throw others far away.


    Second place, now only 15!


    The gap is too big!


    After getting there, Chu Yun didn''t care how many demons he killed. He gave more opportunities to the other three people. They didn''t experience many actual battles, so every opportunity was very precious.


    Under the guidance of Chu Yun, the actual combat ability of the three men is improving rapidly, almost all of which have made great progress compared with the previous one.


    Chu Yun is very happy about this.


    All three of them are brothers of their own. If they are promoted fast enough, it is also a good thing for them!


    Lin Yan''s fall to the heart of the earth, Hansi''s palm Lei, heliancheng''s Red Devils are all the spirits of heaven level Jiupin. Looking at the whole night circle, it''s also the absolute top Tianjiao!


    Chu Yun is deliberately improving their combat power.


    Another five days passed.


    Chu Yun killed 26 demons.


    In a short time, this number can never be overtaken.


    In fact, the evil Lord who has invaded the night circle has been almost killed. It''s not easy to find him again. So even if Chu Yun stops to have a rest at this time, the first place will be him. He can''t run away at all.


    Anyway, Chu Yun didn''t want to waste his spare time. He took this opportunity to go back to Taiqian.


    This time, he has two purposes.


    First, let''s see what tricks and tricks Taiqian''s heaven can play.


    Second, go back to the mainland and have a look at the development of the patrol Hall branch and Chumen.


    Looking at the near too dry boundary in front of him, Chu Yun took a deep breath and began to descend.


    Tiandao must be very angry to find that the shackles are broken?


    What will happen to him?


    What would he do?


    Will you continue to punish yourself?


    However, heaven cannot interfere with the lower world too much, or it will violate the law, so Chu Yun is not very afraid.


    If you really have the ability to kill me long ago, you need to play such tricks as Tiandao shackle?


    Just after Chu Yun''s figure stepped into the boundary of Taiqian, the whole heaven and earth suddenly trembled, like a raging beast, which came and went quickly, and lasted for about three rest time, and then completely recovered the peace.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and sneered, "heaven, is this your greeting for me?"


    As the voice of Chu Yun falls, a group of black clouds suddenly gather in the void, which are horrible to terrible. They flow continuously. Many thick thunder roar wantonly, just like the silver snake brewing in it, making the whole sky gloomy, and all the light seems to be covered.


    And then there''s a very repressive atmosphere, which makes people feel that the end is coming.


    This blatant scene attracted the attention of the whole Taiqian community.

 The 1500th chapter

    The whole Taiqian continent, tens of billions of creatures, now all look up, some of them are shocked to see the huge thunder brewing in the dark clouds above the sky. It''s like a lot of giant dragons circling in it, bright and dark, the light is constantly changing, which makes people''s heart full of fear and can''t be relieved.


    Many practitioners are even paralyzed by fear. They have to keep their hands and feet close to the ground to find a sense of security. Otherwise, the feeling of floating like a feather will make their hearts and souls tremble.


    You know, at this time, the thunder in the void has not fallen at all, there is this kind of breath. If the breath really falls, what kind of scene will it be? How terrible?


    Even if you stand so far, you can feel the restless energy in the void.


    What the hell is this?


    Is it a natural punishment?


    Who is this for?


    Who is the target of such a horrible atmosphere?


    It''s as strong as flying fairyland. It''s impossible to bear this blow!


    This is the anger of heaven!


    This is the punishment from heaven!


    Chu Yun stood on the void, looked at the dark cloud less than a kilometer above his head, and couldn''t help smiling coldly: "Tianjiao, or such a powerful Tianjiao, pathetic and ridiculous, so-called Tiandao, do you have this ability? It''s too small for me to be killed by this punishment, isn''t it? "


    This punishment is just based on breath, which frightens other cultivators. However, Chu Yun is fearless. He holds his head high, and his eyes are full of fierce fighting. That means: even if you are heaven, what do you want to suppress me? You must be dreaming!


    Chu Yun''s arrogant attitude finally enraged heaven.


    Along with the sound of thundering in the void, in the middle of the dark cloud, and the place where the Thunder Dragon appeared before, it suddenly collapsed without any reason, and a mysterious energy appeared, forming a huge black vortex, which is constantly absorbing the surrounding dark clouds.


    At the center of the vortex, there is a pure black space crack. At the other end of the crack, there seems to be a very strong force pulling. All the dark clouds around are sucked into it, leaving only a kilometer long black hole, which breeds a strong force.


    Even some of the strong people who step into the supreme realm tremble under the pressure of the black hole, sweat all over their heads, and fear all over their pupils.


    What a terrible means it is!


    How can we reach such a level!


    I can''t imagine!


    Totally unimaginable!


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, the black hole like a crack begins to rotate, like a changing energy ball, falling into the eyes of many practitioners, like the door of hell is completely open, there are endless souls waving at you, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth is surging in it.


    These cultivators know very well that this attack is a natural punishment!


    No matter how tough it is, it''s impossible to carry the blow head-on!


    The way of heaven is accumulating power, and it has been accumulating for too long.


    Through this black hole, these cultivators seem to be able to see the scene in the endless starry sky. Many stars are shining continuously, far or near. Occasionally, there is a flash of streamer passing by, and there are many meteorites sitting in the endless starry sky.


    This shows that the cracks in the space are completely open!


    This power of terror does not come from this space, but from the infinite starry sky!


    "This power is too terrible. Who is it going to deal with?"


    "Can you see that there seems to be a figure standing under the black hole?"


    "Is he crazy? It''s not death to be so close?"


    "No, I think this punishment is probably to deal with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, the eyes of tens of billions of living creatures all fell on Chu Yun. Some people have good eyes and can barely see Chu Yun''s body, while some people can only see black spots. Most practitioners can''t see anything but feel a faint breath there.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know who he is either."


    "No matter who he is, he will surely die. He has made heaven angry. Can he live?"


    "It''s hard to see this once in a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion never stops.


    With the evolution of black clouds into black holes, the power of the thunder has increased dozens of times, directly reaching an unknown height, so even Chu Yun''s heart has some drumming. Does heaven have to kill himself?


    Such a big show is really fierce!


    But are you so easy to be killed!


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and sneered, "come on, let me carry your attack! There''s a saying. If you don''t return to your hometown like a night trip in royal guards, you''d better take this punishment to be a greeting to welcome me back to the dry world! "


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun''s whole body was roaring like a strong wind.


    "Boom!"


    The huge waves rolled, crushing the void.


    It can be said that the natural punishment of this strike is too strong to be known. No one has ever seen this scene. No one knows what kind of consequences will be caused by this strike.


    If it''s only for that person, if this punishment is for the whole Taiqian area, then half of the Taiqian area will be chopped up and annihilated as flying ash.


    The black holes in the whirlpool of the void generate a series of black thunders, which are different from the ordinary ones. The black thunders are more powerful and domineering, among which the fog rises and makes people tremble.


    It is clear that the punishment has not yet fallen, and it is about to break people down.


    The people who are oppressed by the atmosphere of punishment can''t breathe. The huge mountain range below collapses and disintegrates one by one, and even breaks from it, becoming a dead mountain.


    Why?


    This is the power of punishment!


    It has not yet fallen. We can smash the mountains and rivers completely by relying on the vision of Tianwei!


    Can Chu Yun bear it?


    This scene did not let many creatures wait too long.


    At last, the punishment is down!


    In the black whirlpool, a thunderbolt with the thickness of tens of meters was spewed out. The black and white thunders were twisted and interwoven, crushing the void completely and pressing it hard against Chu Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    The thunder falling from the void seems to symbolize the integration of yin and Yang, with infinite implications.


    After all, it''s a punishment. It has a deep charm everywhere.


    Yin and Yang thunders form a riot thunder field, which contains the horror of soul collapse. The huge thunder net covers hundreds of kilometers. With the speed, Chu Yun can''t escape even if he has wings!


    "Here we are."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly cast a strange body.


    "Magic, divine power!"


    He didn''t hesitate to go ahead with the best moves!


    Fight against punishment!

 Chapter 1501 the whole continent, shocked!

    The punishment from the black whirlpool is actually put back, er What should we say about this scene? It''s just the same to treat people in their own way.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to the deafening sound of shock coming from the vortex. It''s like a violent explosion. The whole void is shaking constantly. The violent wave from it spreads out towards all sides, just like the wave on the water.


    Chu Yun looked at the crack in front of him with cold eyes, and couldn''t help sneering: "if it''s just this skill, you really can''t kill me. If you want to kill me, you can have a blast!"


    The whirlpool has now been completely distorted by the explosion and rotted from the inside out.


    The heaven''s punishment is perfectly countered by Chu Yun.


    There is no more fear of oppression around, and gradually calmness is restored. Just like before, there is not much difference at all.


    Chu Yun returned to his original form, turned his head and said, "since you don''t have any other moves, I''ll go."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud continues to descend.


    And heaven, it really does not reflect more.


    This strike is like the full strike of the supreme title!


    It can be said that there is no one who can bear it. Even Liu Rulong, Li Yaoxing, Moyuan and Zhen Yulan may not be as perfect as Chu Yun.


    Calm?


    Is it easy?


    No, Chu Yun''s body is full of wounds. It''s a scene where the strength of the body reaches its limit and then tears.


    It''s not easy for him to fight against this attack. It can be said that he almost can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the spirit on the soul summoning order was absorbed before. Otherwise, Chu Yun would not die or be seriously injured in this attack!


    "He He''s fighting God! "


    "Not only fight against the punishment, but also beat it back!"


    "My God, who is he?"


    "It''s too strong. When will we have such a strong presence in the field of being too dry?"


    "Incredible, totally incredible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many powerful people in the Taiqian area discussing the previous scene. The figure is hard to fight against the natural punishment. There is no one before and no one after. It is impossible to describe how shocked the attack was and how dull it was.


    Too hard!


    As for who is the existence of the hard fight against punishment, if you look at me and I look at you, no one can say why.


    Who will be so strong?


    In other words, he''s not very dry at all?


    Chu Yun drags his injured body back to the tour hall. At this time, people are still outside pointing to the sky, discussing the previous scene. Seeing Chu Yun''s return, they are shocked.


    "Big brother is back?"


    "Big brother!"


    "Wait a minute, elder martial brother is injured. Was there a hard fight against punishment before..."


    "Isn''t it true?"


    Those disciples looked at each other. Chu Yun came down from the sky. The time coincided with each other. In addition, his hands were cut into scorched black. It was obviously caused by lightning attack. Wouldn''t it be so coincident?


    Chu Yun smiles, then quickly steps into it, ready to heal.


    As soon as I came to Taiqian, heaven gave me such a big gift. I didn''t expect it.


    I don''t know if there is any other way.


    When Cheng bining saw Chu Yun''s injury, she saw a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Then she came up to hold Chu Yun and asked in a low voice, "is that you who fought against natural punishment?"


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled bitterly.


    I can''t even keep a low profile.


    How terrible the punishment was! All the creatures in the Taiqian world felt it. But they just took the attack and fought it perfectly. This is not what the supreme flying fairyland can do.


    "First First help me in to heal. "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and shook his head.


    It seems relaxed. In fact, several times before, it was about to step into the edge of collapse. If it wasn''t strong enough, it was forced to stand down at the last moment, for fear that this blow would completely split itself into flying ash!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The holy kingdom of yaochi, the imperial palace.


    Fang Wujing''s pupil contracts violently. Although half an hour has passed since this scene, he still fails to recover from the shock.


    Nine princesses stand beside Fang Wujing, the beautiful eyes are full of worry.


    "Who is it?"


    Fang Wujing kept repeating this sentence in his mouth. He felt very puzzled. When was such a terrible existence in the world of dryness? He could fight against the natural punishment with his body and soul alone. This was not what the supreme flying fairyland could do at all.


    Can''t it be done? Is the title of Taicang war world coming to Taiqian?


    It''s hard to make sense to say that.


    Even in the battle area of Taicang, there are only a dozen supreme titles. Now it''s a critical moment to fight with foreign demons. They are guarding their own territory and preparing for war all the time. How can they possibly come to Taiqian?


    What''s the reason for heaven''s punishment?


    Not those people, who would it be?


    Soon, Fang Wujing thought of a terrible possibility, which made his face pale.


    It''s not that the Fiend comes too far, is it?


    If that''s the case, it''s a long way to go!


    In the whole Taiqian area, the strongest one is only a few dozen flying fairyland Lords. Under the name of the demon lord, there are just a group of bigger ants. They fly away and disappear when waving.


    "No, not the devil."


    The ninth Princess whispered, "I feel that the figure is familiar, but I can''t tell who it is. In my impression, there are no such strong friends..."


    When she said that, she suddenly stopped, and there was a flash of surprise on her pretty face.


    Fang Wujing also turned around and looked at nine princesses shocked.


    "Chu Yun?"


    The two said a word in unison.


    Would it be Chu Yun?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, the imperial palaces of the three holy countries are all fried and boiled, all of which are shocked.


    The emperors were all anxiously pacing the palace, pondering the terrible blow.


    Too dry, when did such a strong man appear?


    Next, what should we do?


    The existence of the hard fight against natural punishment definitely has the strength to conquer the whole too dry world!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Foshan in the West.


    Yanshe Bodhisattva is sitting at the top of the mountain with monk luanlai. All the glittering golden radiance around him condenses under him, forming a lotus flower, which blooms with brilliant breath.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about chaos. If you practice slowly and quietly, you can step into the fairyland very smoothly."


    Yan she Bodhisattva looked at the chaos and sighed.


    In the past, the monks in Foshan witnessed the scene that shocked the world.


    Someone can fight against the punishment.


    After reading it, monk luanlai made up his mind that he must improve his strength.


    Although he is now a disorderly abbot, he is not satisfied.


    So, he began to attack fairyland.


    With his understanding of Buddhism, it''s easy to exaggerate. In fact, entering the fairyland is a certain thing. There''s no need to worry. Just let it go.


    But the monk always thought it was too slow and started his own breakthrough.


    All kinds of Sanskrit symbols composed of golden light floated around monk luanlai. As his expression became more and more peaceful, these Sanskrit words drilled into his body at an amazing speed. The golden light became more and more brilliant, and even gave birth to a vertical golden ring at the back of his head.


    Behind him, there is a Buddha with two kind eyes, which is the Dharma body he understood after entering the supreme realm.


    All monks and Buddhas, after entering the fairyland, can derive Dharma bodies. The strength of Dharma bodies represents the strength of their own combat power.


    The Dharma body of monk luanlai is more than 1000 meters high.


    Seeing this, the Bodhisattva yanshe could not help but take a breath of cold air and murmur to himself: "kilometer height! So terrible! My disciple''s disorderly Dharma body can be called the strongest in the Western Foshan. No matter how horrible Tianjiao is, it can''t be compared with him. If it continues to develop, it will definitely reach the realm of supreme title in the future! "


    This time, he was really shocked.


    He never thought that the monk would be so strong.


    "Drink!"


    With the monk burst out to drink, eyes open, pure light.


    The Dharma body behind him shines in the heaven and the earth, among which there is endless Sanskrit floating, representing his understanding of Sanskrit, which is incomparable in this heaven and earth.


    Finally, the frantic Buddhist power calmed down, and the disorderly monk breathed out a breath and took back the thousand meter tall Dharma body.


    "Master, I succeeded."


    Luanlai monk has bright eyes, like two golden stars.


    "Congratulations, come on."


    Yan she Bodhisattva has a bright smile. From now on, Foshan will have one less abbot and one more Bodhisattva.


    Disorderly Bodhisattva!


    That is to say, he is now in the same position as himself!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gate.


    "Now that I am the Lord, who else will not accept it?"


    Fang Han has a dragon shadow on his head. His eyes are fierce and sweep across the whole field. Under the pressure of the storm, all the temple leaders bow their heads and can''t make any objections.


    Even red cliff son closed his eyes.


    This moment, after all, came!


    Fang Han now has the supreme cultivation, plus his supernatural means, no one in the whole Taoist gate is his opponent.


    He was promoted from Taoist to Taoist. Although some of them did not conform to the rules, the so-called rules were originally made for the strong and could be modified anytime and anywhere.


    At this moment, Fang Han comes to the Taoist Lord completely.


    However, he is not happy.


    Because the ancient dragon soul in his body told him that the previous existence of the hard fight against punishment was either someone else or Chu Yun!


    Fang Han was in a good mood, a little gloomy.


    Chu Yun, why is it so strong?


    Take this punishment as an example. Just the breath of destruction, it brings a sense of separation and disintegration. Let alone face-to-face confrontation, even if it''s awed at such a distance, how terrible it is to face to face?


    The ancient dragon soul also said that this strike definitely reached the realm of the title supremacy!


    No fairyland supremacy can stop this move!


    But Chu Yun stopped it.


    How did he grow up?


    Has he entered the realm of supremacy?


    Punishment

 Chapter 1502 means of heaven

    In an unknown area, there is white fog everywhere. There is a throne looming in the white fog. The throne is very tall and wide, at least ten meters high, standing there is very shocking.


    A vague figure sat on the throne, only to see him reach out and hold a red pen, as if he was thinking hard about something.


    In front of the desk, there is a Golden Book page made of pure gold, on which only a few people''s names are written.


    The names of these people are all dim.


    The vague figure clenched the blood red pen, hesitated for a while, and began to write on the golden page.


    Horizontal, vertical, skimming, pressing


    This is a "Chu" word!


    And then the second stroke, which is a "cloud" word.


    Together, it''s Chu Yun!


    This book page is made of pure gold. It''s called Tiansha Jinlu. Only when the realm reaches the title, can it be written into it by him.


    In fact, the so-called natural killing gold record does not have any special function, it is just a page made of pure gold.


    As for the purpose, it is just to remind him that he has potential opponents.


    All the existence that is recorded in the record of heaven killing gold can''t escape a death in the end!


    Because, once the name is recorded in it, it is the enemy of heaven!


    "Chu Yun, interesting."


    The vague figure smiled and immediately put down the blood red pen, thinking: "it''s really a long time, no one makes me feel like this, interesting, very interesting, let me want to play with you, fight with you."


    As he said that, he closed the golden record of killing God.


    "Is it too dry to enter the world of great controversy? It''s plain. It''s really peaceful! Without ups and downs, how can it be called a world of great controversy? There are too few born treasures, too few disputes, and so on There are too few different races! "


    Say, this indistinct figure sticks out a hand, take out a pure black jar.


    He unscrewed the jar, and a wisp of green smoke flew out, pouring down.


    "The more rioting it is, the more wonderful it is. How can it be called a world of great strife without killing?"


    Although he can''t see the expression of the vague figure, he must be smiling, and it''s very brilliant.


    The so-called world of great strife is actually a kind of emotion passed from heaven to the plane. After the world of great strife comes, there will be restless factors in all human bodies. It seems to remind us all the time that we should kill people, seize treasures and make a great career!


    The world of great controversy is coming. How can it be kept flat?


    Don''t be ignorant!


    Refuse the monotony day by day!


    I''m a man. I have to make a career!


    Such thoughts are constantly transmitted to the world by the heaven, so that the wildest side of their bodies can be revealed, and the more ambitious they are, the more likely they are to be bewitched by the world of great controversy.


    There is a saying that in the world of great struggle, even a farmer who cultivates land will breed the ambition to become a village head!


    For example


    Fang Wujing!


    Just now, he has defeated mu Liuhuo and unified the holy kingdom of yaochi. However, he is ambitious to continue to March, annex all the other three holy countries, and turn the holy kingdom of yaochi into the largest empire in the Taiqian area. There is no one before or after!


    But in fact, it''s impossible to achieve what yaochi is capable of today.


    What are the consequences of a forced war?


    Life sucks! see evidence of people''s distress everywhere!


    Even the holy kingdom of yaochi will be completely destroyed and will no longer exist!


    How many people have been displaced?


    How many people died in battle?


    How many people leave their hometown?


    For example


    Fang Han!


    Originally, Fang Han was convinced of Chu Yun and even regarded him as his goal. However, since he became a Taoist, he always felt that he could become the first pride in the world of Taiqian under the guidance of the world of great controversy and the ancient dragon spirits, and even wanted to step on Chu Yun''s feet.


    However, what can he do even if he has several thousand more years of cultivation?


    Even if he becomes the supreme title, what can he do?


    His upper limit has already been determined. Even if he can enter into the status of the title supremacy, it''s not as good as Liu Rulong, the sword supremacy.


    Therefore, Chu Yun is still fearless.


    If Fang Han had to challenge Chu Yun, what would be the final result?


    Killed!


    The gate is in a mess!


    All the ambitious watchers want to inherit the position of Taoists and fight.


    The two of them are just two outstanding examples of being bewitched by the world of great controversy.


    Why should heaven set up a world of great struggle? Because he is afraid that some of those who practice like ants will appear to be the best in terms of strength and terror. They will step into the realm of supremacy. They will absorb the holy stripe and constantly improve themselves.


    If you really reach the giant, you will be in danger!


    Those leading giants have the ability to subvert the heaven!


    So he needs to let these cultivators constantly internal friction, the more serious the internal friction is, the more in line with the psychological expectations of the heaven.


    And this time, he''s going to play a tough one.


    It''s not a bad move to release other aliens.


    Tiandao will lead to a separation to Taiqian. His primary purpose is to kill Chu Yun, and then to thoroughly mix up the situation. It''s better to enter the whole Taiqian area and make a mess.


    In that case, it is the most ideal result!


    As for this separation, it has the realm of supreme title!


    Because all the heavenly ways will be limited and cannot interfere with the things on the plane too much, this is also the most extreme thing that the heavenly way can do!


    It can be said that he put all the bets on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the past ten days in a row, Chu Yun slowly recovered his wounds. His burnt skin, which had been split, has been transformed into a layer again. Originally, the wounds only need one and a half days to heal. But after all, it''s a terrorist attack coming from the heaven. It''s also called heaven punishment. How easy is it to recover?


    It''s amazing to have such a speed.


    At the beginning, he witnessed Tianji old man died under the punishment of heaven, and deeply planted the seeds of resistance in Chu Yun''s heart.


    When he learned that heaven controlled everything, cut off the path of cultivation, and confined the painting saint to the world of earthlock, Chu Yun became very angry.


    Why are you so high?


    As the way of heaven, you have done all the bad things. In this case, let me hand you over!


    Of course, Chu Yun has not been able to really overthrow the heaven.


    But there are endless possibilities in the ancient volume of Tianshu.


    So now Chu Yun is not afraid of heaven at all.


    If heaven had the ability, he would have killed himself!


    Since he can''t kill himself directly, what can he be afraid of?


    "Chu Yun, how is the recovery of the injury?"


    Cheng bining pushes the door in and worries about the beauty of her eyes.


    This injury is not the same as before, but a breath attached to punishment. It penetrates directly into Chu Yun''s body and soul, completely destroys the skin and flesh, cuts off all vitality and energy, and continues to penetrate deeper.


    That is to say, Chu cloud''s recovery ability is so strong that it can complete a new transformation in ten days.


    If you change to other cultivators, you may not be able to recover for half a year!


    Strong body, that''s how headstrong.


    "It''s all recovered."


    Chuyun smiled and sat up from the bed.


    Cheng bining sighed softly and said: "it''s OK. What you do is too risky. How can you fight against natural punishment? The power of heaven is really terrible. You''d better not fight with it head-on! "


    Chu Yun''s expression was very indifferent: "the power of the heaven will come to an end! I can fight against natural punishment, which shows that he can''t help me! I''m so provocative. If he had a way, he would have killed me. How could he let me live here? "


    Seeing that Chu Yun is so determined, Cheng bining doesn''t know what to say.


    Everyone has his own secret, he should not break the casserole to ask the end.


    "Chu Yun, it''s a time of great struggle. All the major forces are ready to move. I don''t think this is a good sign. In the past, many places were born with treasures, and many cultivators went to snatch them, including the disciples of our tour hall. Of course, I acquiesced in these behaviors, but the development of the later events was beyond my own imagination. Even if they fought for treasures, they could not understand why they fought wildly together. Everyone seemed to be very angry, as if they saw themselves The enemy who killed his father... "


    At this point, Cheng bining looks very worried.


    "Isn''t it normal to kill and rob? Every time chongbao is born, there will be fierce fighting, which has almost become the practice. What do you worry about? "


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Because he has also experienced many times of killing and looting, and can understand the psychology of those practitioners.


    In a state of extreme tension, it''s easy to cause large-scale killing. The more people there are, the more likely they are to arouse the murderous intention in their hearts. In fact, these are not big events.


    "It''s normal to kill and rob treasures, of course, but I heard that those treasures were born near the bustling city. After the birth of the treasures, there was a large-scale war and fighting. When they returned to normal, most of the people in the whole city died!"


    Cheng bining''s fist clenched slightly, and meimou was full of worries: "so many times in a row, many innocent people were involved each time, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, which should not have been like this......"


    "And I always feel a little uneasy these days, and I don''t know where it comes from."


    Chu Yun reaches out and pats Cheng bining on the shoulder to show her not to be too nervous.


    "In the world of great struggle, it''s really easy to lose direction and become a murderer. But as long as we control ourselves, we don''t have too much spare time to manage others... "


    However, before this sentence was finished, there was a sudden violent shaking outside the hall, as if a giant animal was hammering the ground.


    Then, the golden light is brilliant, and the fragrance of bleeding people''s hearts and lungs comes out, which makes people intoxicated.

 Chapter 1503 killing with a knife

    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. This is the patrol hall. There are so many disciples patrolling outside, and there are several dignitaries in the patrol hall. Is there anyone else attacking here?


    With such doubts in mind, Chu Yun''s figure flashed, plundering towards the outside of the hall.


    Cheng bining hurriedly follows behind to see what''s going on. In fact, she''s still confused. Even if someone raids, it''s impossible for her to be so silent. It''s not until recently that the voice comes out?


    What''s the matter with this special fragrance?


    After Chu Yun rushed out of the hall, he saw that the huge open space outside was split, just like it was hit by a huge hammer. The cracks were all over like spider webs, which was very shocking. In the middle of the hall, there was a hole about 10 meters around, which was smoking white smoke.


    "There''s something down there?"


    Chu Yun could feel the fragrance coming from the ground. He carefully picked up all the momentum and stepped forward to observe the things inside the ground.


    In the cave entrance, there is a tiny golden light. No one can see what it is.


    The faces of Chu Yun and Cheng bining suddenly change. They are familiar with this scene. It''s a sign that Tiancai and Dibao are about to be born!


    In other words, if you don''t live in the touring hall or in front of the main hall where you live, how can you find a treasure?


    Both of them are not greedy people. In an instant, they realize that things are not simple.


    It was also discussed before that every time a treasure is born, it will be accompanied by a bloodbath, and most of the innocent people in the city will be affected Before I finish saying that, I have a sign of the birth of chongbao.


    Chu Yun frowned tightly. He tried to stop the fragrance. However, no matter what he did, he could not stop it.


    "What to do?"


    Cheng bining was worried. He was just patrolling the hall. He was able to command them. But what would be the situation if the news of the birth of the treasure reached Luofu city and other cities outside?


    Countless cultivators come here to join the fun and fight for the treasure that will be born soon.


    By then, the parade hall will be a mess!


    Although today''s patrol hall has an extremely terrifying force, there are more than ten million scattered buildings in the world. If we really want to gather together, do we want to block them? No, it can''t be stopped!


    "Get out of the way and let me destroy him!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a cruel color, regardless of what treasure he was, he just broke it in a fist!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun took up his power and smashed the heavy treasure with a fist, which broke out the sound of deafening waves. However, the surface of the heavy treasure seemed to be covered with a very tough barrier, and there was no damage under the attack.


    He said something bad in his heart.


    "The temple master, the location of our patrol hall is quite remote, so it should not be the target of the public. Please give an order quickly, and let the disciples be alert to the cultivators who come in from outside......"


    Before Chu Yun finished speaking, he saw Cheng bining''s face pale.


    Cheng bining was silent for a moment and said, "we held a military battle in front of the tour hall some days. Tianjiao, who gathered many forces from the whole Taiqian community, competed for the final champion together! The response was very warm because of the good momentum... "


    "As for today, it happens to be the day of the final, there are ten supreme powers and hundreds of Nirvana emperors in Luofu City, all of whom come from all parts of the Taiqian kingdom to watch the battle..."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and now just wanted to smile bitterly.


    I just fought against heaven''s punishment in front of me, offended heaven''s way. Now there are heavy treasures in the tour hall.


    Moreover, it seems that this treasure is not simple and unusual.


    It''s a coincidence. Ghosts don''t believe it.


    "Heaven, heaven, is this your response to my provocation?"


    Chu Yun raised his head, his eyes gradually sharpened.


    Kill with a knife.


    Want to use this hand, let us completely into passive.


    I have to say, you have a good time!


    It''s a great play!


    If the whole taiqianjie is a chessboard, your heaven has forced me into a dilemma, right?


    It''s a pity that our Chu Yun''s combat power is far beyond all the supreme powers in the Taiqian area. Even if they unite, they can''t be my opponents. Your move is not effective!


    The next second, however, there was another vibration.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are eight consecutive loud noises. In this yard, right beside Chu Yun, there are eight holes again. At the same time, eight different colors of light are blooming, rushing to the sky, which is as eye-catching as the combined rainbow.


    This time, it''s not just the contestants in the decisive battle in Luofu city.


    Together with dozens of flying fairyland lords and hundreds of Nirvana emperors, all realized this scene.


    What is this?


    This What''s this?


    What an attractive fragrance, what a horrible smell!


    Chongbao is born!


    This is definitely a treasure!


    And more than one!


    Feeling such waves, those flying fairyland supreme pupils are all showing brilliant brilliance. Of course, deep in the eyes, or excitement accounts for the vast majority, so many natural materials and earth treasures are born, and they are still terrorist treasures that have never been felt before. Imagine who will not be moved?


    Some of them are quite reserved. There is no expression on their faces. They are just worried.


    Some of the nobles ignore it, and rush out of the stadium directly. They rush towards the light of Tiancai and Dibao. It''s a rainbow light, sending out a strong breath, like a honey attracting ants.


    "How much treasure is it to be born?"


    "God, I''ve never seen such a scene!"


    "That''s the direction of the parade hall!"


    "Are all these treasures born in the palace of tour?"


    "Damn, why, their patrol hall itself is strong enough, and there are so many treasures!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These fairyland lords are talking in a low voice.


    In their eyes, the light of jealousy flashed from time to time. Who said that flying fairyland had no lust? Once they have lusts, they are more important than everyone and more ferocious than everyone!


    When these flying fairyland lords learned that there were many treasures in the tour hall, they were not calm at all.


    No, so many treasures. Why did you get them all?


    Unfortunately, you said, we happened to be there.


    Isn''t it too much to say that those who see have a share?


    With this idea in mind, all the flying fairylands rush towards the parade hall.


    Of course, they dare not tear their faces directly.


    But it all depends on the interests.


    If the value of these treasures is far beyond their estimation, what can we do if we spare no effort to put them together?


    Chu Yun stood in the courtyard, looking at the nine deep pits around him, his face slightly twitched a few times.


    Heaven, it''s really cruel!


    I said before, even with the whole dry world for the enemy are not afraid, did not expect the next second, this slap on his face.


    God, you can''t wait to kill me?


    These are all your means, right?


    Cheng bining was shocked and asked after a long time: "it''s time What to do? "


    "What to do?"


    Chu Yun gave a sneer: "I think at this time, those flying fairyland lords in Luofu city will rush over. This is the response of heaven to my provocation. He wants us to patrol the palace bloody and completely confused!"


    Just after the voice fell, there were many disciples coming outside, probing their heads.


    Each of them was afraid, but the expectation in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Even the disciples of the tour hall could not stand the temptation of these treasures.


    In fact, these treasures are too precious.


    Although Chu Yun was not sure about the specific value, all the later eight lights were the breath of legendary spirit soldiers. That is to say, if one of the eight legendary spirit soldiers was born, it could greatly improve the combat power, far beyond the same level.


    Who doesn''t?


    Just ask, who doesn''t care!


    As for the first crack, Chu Yun didn''t know what it was, but he was sure that it was more precious than the eight legendary spirit soldiers!


    Use so many Tiancai and Dibao to play with me, Tiandao, you are so!


    "Whatever you look at, go back to me!"


    Cheng bining''s eyes were cold, and he retreated from the disciples.


    However, people''s curiosity will never stop.


    The more they don''t let those disciples see it, the more curious they are. What is the treasure of birth? Why does the temple master attach so much importance to it that he doesn''t even let us look close?


    No, I have to see!


    "If what I expected is right, the supreme ones should be coming soon. Then the news will continue to spread until more cultivators and more powerful people come here! Heaven doesn''t necessarily want us to destroy the patrol hall. I said he killed people by sword, not by other people''s hands, but by my hands! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with cold and wise light. Even at this point, his mind was still clear and there was no confusion.


    These are the thoughts of heaven.


    I can''t kill myself, but I can let myself wipe out the high-end fighting power of the too dry world.


    In this way, heaven will be able to live for a long time.


    As for myself, heaven will definitely continue to aim at me, but not now.


    "Temple Lord, we were watching the war in Luofu City, and suddenly wanted to visit here. You should welcome us?"


    There was a hearty laugh outside. It was obvious that those fairylands had arrived.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you said that we have been in Luofu city for such a long time, and have never been to the parade hall before. I hope the hall master doesn''t dislike it. We just come in to have a look..."


    "It''s not bad. The tour hall is really a place of outstanding people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several of the dignitaries rushed in first. They went all out to break in.


    Talk about the visit, in fact, the mind, as clear as open!

 Chapter 1504 step forward, death!

    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun started a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. In fact, there has been a deduction in his mind. These flying fairyland lords are very greedy. They seem to have reached the peak they can reach. They should have no desire and no demand, but in fact they are totally opposite.


    It is now that they have the supreme realm of fairyland that they understand that there are many gaps under the same realm.


    The more so, the more they want to be stronger.


    Just think of the existence of the low realm of rule, and the supremacy of the same realm of rule, which has more sense of achievement?


    The latter, of course!


    Chu Yun said to Cheng bining, "the situation is under your control. These people will be handed over to me."


    Cheng bining nodded, just at this time other people also arrived, Yi Lili, mu Xingzhu and some other dignitaries belonging to the tour hall came over and looked around coldly.


    There''s no need to explain. They understand what''s going on now.


    If you want to control this situation, you must first ensure that you are not disordered inside.


    A mess, just like the surging tide, can''t stop.


    Chu Yun stepped on the void and walked towards the supreme one. Step by step, every step out, there was a strong aura Light under his feet, just like stepping on a ladder, rising steadily.


    Those flying fairyland supremacy saw Chu cloud, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes.


    In any case, they have heard of Chu Yun''s fame.


    In the battle of hunting demons held by Taicang battle field, Chu Yun ranked first in the list of hunting demons steadily. Even Duan Zehua, who was recognized as the first day of the night circle, was not Chu Yun''s opponent and was killed by one blow.


    It can be said that today''s Chu cloud is the most dazzling existence, just like a star.


    It''s said that the first day of the night is arrogant. No one will doubt it.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was also there, these dignitaries were frustrated.


    But soon the first person stood up: "chuyun, brother chuyun, ha ha ha ha, I have heard all your heroic deeds for a long time, but I have never seen them with my own eyes, which makes me feel very sad. Today, when I see them, they are as good as the rumor!"


    This sentence of him seems to be a beginning, and all the other lords are laughing at it. They are close to Chu Yun.


    In short, they have only one purpose, that is, to enter the courtyard and see what kind of treasure those colorful lights are.


    Although they had guesses in their hearts for a long time, they would not be reconciled if they had not seen them with their own eyes.


    There used to be too many treasures in the Taiqian area, but even the spirit soldiers that are close to legends are not as powerful and terrifying as today''s light breath. Each light symbolizes a legend spirit soldier?


    In the world of Taicang war, legendary spirit soldiers are not so precious, but in the world of Taiqian, they are different.


    Today, the number of the supreme is less than 50, not to mention the legendary spirit soldiers.


    If anyone can have a legendary spirit soldier, he will be invincible in the next battle. If God blocks and kills God and Buddha, no one in the same realm can be his enemy!


    Only their own hearts know how eager they are for the legendary spirit soldiers.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. To tell the truth, he was not familiar with all the dignitaries in front of him, so he didn''t need any scruples to act.


    It has to be said that Tiandao is very vicious.


    This is a kind of male strategy. It forces us to step into the trap, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Everything is evolving in the direction that heaven wants.


    You want to see me, how to break the situation?


    In fact, I''m not afraid even if I''m in your trap!


    "Everybody, I Chu Yun advise you to say that if you leave now, there may be a way to live. If you are determined to break in, you will only die! That is to say, the first step is to die! "


    Chu Yun stood there casually, with a curve at the corner of his mouth, as if all this was under his control.


    He had only one person, and there were dozens of fairyland Lords on the opposite side.


    "You Are you threatening us? Threatening all of us? "


    After hearing this, one of the nobles showed an incredible look in his eyes: "are you crazy? We know that you Chu Yun is very strong, but even if you are strong, can you be stronger than so many of us? We just want to go in and have a look. Why are you so vicious when you threaten and say you want to kill us all? "


    Chu Yun didn''t say that he would kill them all. He just said who would come in and kill who. But the Supreme Master was very cunning. He changed what Chu Yun said in a very small place and presented two different contents.


    After hearing this, all the other lords were very angry.


    Your tour hall is indeed in the middle of the sun. You Chu Yun is very strong, and even the whole night star field has no arrogance of the same age to surpass you. But how about that? You challenge so many of us alone. Do you really think we are all soft persimmons made of clay?


    In normal times, these and self-esteem must first be considered in the bottom of my heart to see if I can get the benefits if I continue.


    But now it''s a time of great controversy. All the ambitions in the human body are urged and ready to move.


    They don''t want to calculate gain or loss at all.


    "It was you just now, bewitching people?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were like sharp falcons. At one glance, he locked the man with the loudest voice. Then he suddenly reached out and photographed the man directly from hundreds of meters away.


    The speed is so fast that there is no response from the others around.


    The supreme was choked by Chu Yun. His pupils were full of panic. He struggled desperately to sacrifice the spirit to resist all these things. However, the aura from Chu Yun''s fingers locked his whole body''s meridians. That is to say, now he is just a useless man and let Chu Yun kill him.


    "Wait, Chu Yun, why did you kill me? I have no quarrel with you. I......"


    The supreme one was frightened. At first, he wanted to rely on many people, and Chu Yun didn''t dare to do anything to himself. But who could have expected that Chu Yun didn''t care about any consequences at all, so he raised his hand and arrested himself.


    So, I didn''t see clearly how he did it.


    So fast


    Not only he, but also other dignitaries were shocked by this move. Their pupils contracted violently.


    This scene happened under their eyes, but none of them responded.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? As I said, kill when crossing the line, and die when you come here!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and his hands were suddenly pinched, just listening to a click, the supreme neck was directly twisted, then Chu Yun released his hands, suddenly clapped forward, smashing the supreme body into a blood mist.


    "Hiss!"


    All of you, air conditioning.


    Not only they, but also the top people inside the tour hall are all stupid.


    Elder martial brother, when is it so strong?


    In recent years, Chu Yun hasn''t been in the tour hall for a long time. Most of the time, he has been practicing outside. So their understanding of Chu Yun''s combat power is still at the level of Nirvana emperor. It''s totally unexpected that Chu Yun has personally killed the title supreme!


    The law enforcer in the starry night circle, the sword worships Liu Rulong!


    Is to die in Chu Yun''s hands!


    "Chu Yun, you have such a big appetite. Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    "So many treasures, why do you want to eat them alone in the tour hall?"


    "First ask us if we want to!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ *"


    in normal times, Chu Yun''s move can absolutely frighten everyone, but now their ambition is expanding, their eyes are red, they feel the breath of these treasures, they are shaking all over with excitement, as long as they can get one, their combat power can definitely be improved a lot.


    So they let it go.


    "Just now, did you say that?"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and shot out three sword lights, which were completely beyond the scope of ordinary supremacy. It was like the speed of light passing by, cutting off the three supremacy''s heads across the sky.


    "I''m so busy."


    Three heads fly up, blood is booming, like a fountain.


    Cheng bining is pretty and white. She never thought that Chu Yun would be so tough.


    Talking and laughing, the flying fairyland is in ashes.


    Why is it so strong?


    This is a lot worse than his impression!


    What did Chu Yun experience in the past few years?


    He can fight against the natural punishment and easily kill the most powerful. Even if he just stands here, he can solve any problem.


    "What are you afraid of, kill!"


    "Rush in, grab it!"


    "As long as we get the treasure, it''s all our own!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood didn''t wake up the fear of these people, instead, it stimulated the ferocity in their bones. Rush! Grab it! Kill!


    As long as we kill hard enough, these treasures are all ours!


    In a flash, dozens of the nobles released their own spirits. The whole sky was covered by the terrible waves. There were all kinds of spirits in the sky. The sound waves were sent out one by one, and the heaven and the earth trembled violently.


    Many of the patrolling Hall''s disciples were so scared that their legs were soft, their bodies were shaking, and their faces were white.


    When did they see such a scene!


    So many fairyland supremacy, common trouble!


    My God, am I going to perish when I patrol the temple?


    Not only they, but also Cheng bining, Yi Lili and mu Xingzhu have never seen such a scene. They clenched their fists and looked at Chu Yun.


    Only Chu cloud is still light.


    It''s just a few dozen dignitaries. What''s to panic about?


    Once I faced the title of the supreme Liu Rulong, always indifferent.


    This little scene, sprinkle water.


    "Chu Yun, is he going to be ok?"


    Yi Li is confused when she cares. Mei Mou always stares at Chu Yun''s figure. She is very afraid that Chu Yun will suffer.


    Cheng bining whispered: "he said let''s take care of ourselves, don''t need to intervene..."


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun finally moved. He was like a giant beast coming down, and he ran into many supreme attacks.


    No fear at all!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 28, 29, 30, 31 four days in a row will break out! Let''s have a good time on New Year''s Day! Flowers!

 Chapter 1505 Taoism and Buddhism! Come together!

    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s figure is like a meteorite suddenly falling down. No one can stop him at all. No matter what battle technique, no matter what spirit, no matter who is in front of him, he will be hit and fly out without any suspense.


    In a flash, there were more than ten kinds of spirits completely collapsed, and the strong waves spread around.


    There are also a few self-supporting and domineering dignitaries who think that Chu Yun can''t resist so many people''s moves.


    They are all miserable.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    There were several loud noises in succession, accompanied by some screams. Some people were lucky because they just broke their arms and legs. Some people broke their chests. Because they couldn''t bear the terrible pressure, they broke into blood mist.


    There are also some supernatural spirit soldiers flying in the sky, which are dark and dim.


    There was a huge hammer falling from the sky for more than ten meters, which actually broke into powder.


    All of this is unimaginable, it''s too horrible.


    So many supremacies were scattered by chuyun''s one hit.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun turned around with a sneer, and looked at the dignitaries with gloomy eyes. He had deliberately left his hand in the previous attack, but only defeated the spirits of these people. He didn''t hurt them. It''s no wonder that some of them were killed by misfortune.


    "Why How could it be so horrible? "


    "It''s so strong. I can''t breathe."


    "Oppressive force, so strong."


    "Here, how else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who look at each other can see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s over. It''s really over!


    Chuyun is so strong!


    He''s not a man, he''s a monster!


    "I don''t like to kill, but if you continue to try to challenge my bottom line, I won''t stay."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept all the dignitaries in the audience. That''s very clear. Even if we have a treasure here, it''s not something you can covet.


    Even if you are the supreme and the top force of the whole kingdom, what can you do?


    In my eyes, killing you is like killing chickens and dogs!


    It can be said that you have no threat to me!


    "We We are the most important people in Taiqian. Are you really going to kill them? What''s the good of killing us all? It''s a disaster for the whole Taiqian community! "


    "Yes, now we are fighting with foreign demons in the night circle. You have the ability not to kill foreign demons and arrest our own people. What can you do?"


    "Go kill! You go to kill foreign demons! "


    "Chu Yun, do you want to kill all of us?"


    As soon as Chu Yun''s voice fell, it was interrupted roughly by the supremacy.


    They were very angry one by one, their eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and they risked their lives.


    At that look, I really think they are so righteous.


    But in fact, Chu Yun didn''t say he wanted to kill them all, just let them go.


    Go straight back. Nothing.


    But in their opinion, we should not allow ourselves to enter into one of them, that is, we should not even die, but also go in and fight for the birth treasure, and we should also forcibly take a share!


    Why are so many things monopolized by your tour hall?


    In the past, your patrol hall was only a small force. If it wasn''t supported by the holy state of yaochi, it would not have been able to make a start at all. It could be said that it was on the verge of collapse.


    Despite the rapid development of the past two years, do you have too much appetite to swallow so many treasures at one go?


    Can''t you succeed? Your ambition is bigger than the kingdom of yaochi?


    Are you going to be the third giant after Foshan and daomen?


    The beast gate is out. Do you want to go to the top of the tour hall?


    These supremacies come from various forces. Of course, they have no personal enmity with the patrol hall. But from a broader perspective, they are not willing to see the rise of the patrol hall. They need to know that they have the ability to crush the patrol hall with one finger in the past. Now they see the patrol hall step on their own head with their own eyes. Can they feel comfortable?


    So these supreme purposes are clear, you have to let us in.


    As for the competition for the important treasure, it''s sheer competence.


    In short, you want to eat alone, impossible!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he had deliberately kept his hand. Unexpectedly, these lords still didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, or even continued to provoke without knowing the life and death. He could continue to kill, but that just fulfilled the will of heaven.


    But don''t kill. These people are aggressive and really bored.


    "Temple Lord, why are they so afraid of death?"


    Yi Li sees this scene and asks Cheng bining in a low voice.


    Cheng bining was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s because The world of great controversy! I don''t know what the concept of the world of great controversy is, but according to the records in the history books, in every world of great controversy, the whole Taiqian world will fall into a riot, as if everyone''s ambition has been inspired! It is true that there are a lot of strong people who have remained famous in the history of history, who have risen through the era of great struggle, but every time the era of great struggle will kill a lot of people... "


    "The world of great controversy..."


    Yi Li keeps repeating these words, and the beautiful eyes become dim.


    Are these supreme beings so crazy because of the world of great strife?


    Why fight?


    Why go all out?


    Even if it''s a fight for treasure, there''s no need to go out so much, right?


    What is the cause of all this!


    It''s clear that now we are resisting foreign demons. Why do we have to fight inside?


    For a moment, Chu Yun fell into innumerable accusations and abuses. If his psychological quality was not up to standard, he would have collapsed in the face of so many supreme accusations. But Chu Yun would not. He always looked at these people with cold eyes, just like a clown.


    Soon, many more dignitaries came.


    When they realized the colorful light, their eyes suddenly flashed greedy light.


    This kind of breath is legendary spirit soldier!


    Unexpectedly, there will be so many legendary spirit soldiers!


    It''s wonderful to have so many treasures.


    If it can be captured, it will greatly improve the combat power!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect so many treasures here. I''m rich now!"


    A tyrant intruded in, blind in one eye and full of the breath of bandits. At first sight, he was a bandit who had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. His murderous spirit was fierce and his face was ferocious.


    But when he came in, he was a fool.


    All around, there are at least thirty or fifty flying fairylands.


    He wilted in a flash.


    Quickly shrink your neck to avoid being recognized by others.


    Chu Yun looked at more and more onlookers, but his expression did not change at all. After hearing the wind here, the supreme one came from the outside, all of them were dusty.


    Among them, there are not only the supremacy of Taiqian Kingdom, but also some other supremacy. Because of the hunting of foreign demons, just because people are in Taiqian Kingdom, they also come to join in the fun.


    "We have a large number of people. Do you want to continue to bully us?"


    "Yes, although chongbao is in your tour hall, it''s everyone''s! In theory, everyone has a share! "


    "Get out of the way, we can avoid a war!"


    "It''s true that no matter how powerful your tour hall is, it can''t bear so many supreme shocks from us, can it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the bewitchment of some interested people, the eyes of these nobles are more and more shining.


    It seems that next second, we will rush into it and fight for the treasure.


    "I''m not afraid to kill all of you, really, but after killing all of you, I realized his wish, which made me hate it very much. So, I give you a chance to live, and leave here. I''ll let you live. If you stay here, you will die miserably!"


    Chuyun''s voice is cold, and there is not much threat in it.


    He doesn''t have to threaten at all.


    Chu Yun, these two words alone are enough!


    There are more and more dignitaries outside, and soon there are more than 50 people. Apart from the dignitaries, there are also many top emperors in Nirvana, hundreds of them, all of whom come here quickly after getting the wind.


    "Brother Chu!"


    A familiar voice sounded, and Fang Han came with a smile.


    Behind him, with more than 20 Taoist masters, he almost came out.


    Among them, there are five or six supreme powers, and the rest are all the peaks of nirvana.


    When Chu Yun saw Fang Han, his eyes were still indifferent.


    He was not surprised at this.


    Fang Han should be the master of Taoism now? How could he have missed such a great opportunity? Want to know in the bottom of Fang Han''s heart, actually always think of surpassing oneself!


    Chen Jingxuan stood behind Fang Han, with not much expression on his face.


    He was a great elder martial brother and the most likely successor to the Taoist priest. However, he was defeated by Fang Han with the help of Chu Yun. Now he is subject to Fang Han. I don''t know what his mood will be.


    "I didn''t think of such a big formation."


    Fang Han said with a smile, trying to make the atmosphere a little easier.


    But the other lords did not receive his affection at all.


    "Why, does the Taoist gate have to be mixed?"


    "It''s interesting. Now I''m short of the people in Foshan!"


    "Those monks in Foshan, the Western Heaven, are not fighting with the rest of the world. Shouldn''t they come?"


    With those supreme voices falling, there was a loud Buddhist trumpet outside.


    "Amitabha."


    The sound was deafening, and it was heard by everyone.


    Then the golden light shines on the heaven and the earth, just like a Buddha.


    Let all the people submit.


    Four figures walk out of the golden light.


    Those who come are four Bodhisattvas.


    Yanshe Bodhisattva, Yanbian Bodhisattva, Baojing Bodhisattva As well as, luanlai Bodhisattva!


    "Grass, these donkeys want to rob the treasure?"


    "Shameless, aren''t they six root pure? They also have secular greed!"


    "Shameless! What a shame! "


    "How to fight? How can we fight? "


    When the ordinary supremacy of those forces saw this, they were furious and furious.


    Originally, they were very upset when daomen intervened. Unexpectedly, Foshan also came to the West!


    Now, the situation has become more chaotic.


    "Chaos? Is that you, boy


    See monk luanlai

 Chapter 1506 taking advantage of the fire

    Hearing this, Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I have a conscience to mess around.


    Even at this time, he didn''t forget himself and came to support him. Although it was just icing on the cake, the flower was very wonderful, which made Chu Yun in a good mood.


    After hearing the voice of the disorderly monk, the flying fairyland lords all showed their indignation.


    Do you have too much control over these donkeys in Foshan?


    Why, we''ll fight for the treasure. You have to manage it?


    How can you reach so long!


    However, although they complain in their hearts, they dare not say anything too presumptuous. After all, the prestige of Foshan in the West has been here for so many years, and daomen is the most ancient force in Taiqian. No one knows how deep they have.


    Disorderly monk stepped on the ground, golden light flashing.


    Yan she Bodhisattva, needless to say, is the master of monk luanlai and the Bodhisattva who was blackmailed by Chu Yun. He is very nice and appreciates Chu Yun very much.


    Baojing Bodhisattva, let alone chuyun, is an old acquaintance. From that time on, he has a deep intersection.


    As for Yanbian Bodhisattva, he is the youngest of many Bodhisattvas. Of course, there is chaos now, and he has become the second youngest.


    When Fang Han and Chen Jingxuan competed for the position of Taoist, Yanbian Bodhisattva stood by and was moved to tears by the poem made by Chu Yun. At the same time, he judged it from the perspective of absolute fairness, which helped Chu Yun a lot.


    Here are all old acquaintances.


    As the four Bodhisattvas joined, the situation suddenly became unclear.


    Although there are only four Bodhisattvas here, which is not as grand as the scene at the Taoist gate, you need to know that they are not only representing themselves, they are representing the attitude of the giant thing, Foshan in the West.


    If you provoke them, it will be tantamount to provoking Foshan in the West!


    Fang Han''s face was always covered with a pale smile, and when he saw it, he also said with a fist: "several Bodhisattvas, the Taoist Lord Fang Han will see you!"


    In the face of Fang Han''s words, the four dare not ask for help.


    Although Fang Han is a younger generation, he is now the real ruler of Taoism!


    In theory, they are one level higher than these Bodhisattvas.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    The four Bodhisattvas all bowed their heads, which was considered a return ceremony.


    Fang Han raised his eyebrows and said, "the people of Foshan in the West never interfere with the secular affairs. Why did they suddenly come out of the mountain today?"


    If these four Bodhisattvas help Chu Yun because of their personal feelings, they will not be able to represent the whole western Foshan, which is not to be feared.


    If they represent the consciousness of Foshan Buddha in the west, there will be some troubles.


    Buddha is a powerful man with terrible power. He is very low-key. No one knows how strong he is.


    Therefore, they are still afraid of the Buddha.


    "After all, this is a time of great controversy. We should also move around in Foshan in the West so as not to forget us. As for this matter, Chu Yun''s little friend is destined for us, and he is also half of us. On this matter, I will naturally stand on his side! "


    Before monk luanlai spoke, Bodhisattva yanshe took the lead in standing out. He is the oldest of the four. Even Baojing has received many benefits from him and belongs to the oldest group of Bodhisattvas.


    Fang Han''s eyes flashed clearly. Though what Yan she said was very obscure, he understood what it meant.


    These things belong to their own actions and have nothing to do with the Buddha.


    If so, don''t worry about them.


    "Brother Chu, it was a misunderstanding that I sent chiyazi to get something from you. You know it''s very important to our Taoist school. It''s a must. Today, when we hear about it, it''s not looting. You are kind to us, and I can''t do such a thing!"


    Fang Han said to Chu Yun with a serious face: "there are so many treasures in it. We just want to have a share in it. We don''t have too much ambition. What do you think, brother Chu?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "brother Fang, you just want to have a piece of the cake?"


    Fang Han''s face flashed with embarrassment, then he said with a smile: "brother Chu, we used to be friends. I don''t want to make things too rigid. We want half of these treasures. As long as you can promise them to us, we will immediately stand on your side and help you resist other supreme shocks. What do you want?"


    In Fang Han''s opinion, if you only have half of it, you don''t have a big appetite.


    After all, Chu Yun has swallowed his treasure and let himself suffer a dumb loss. He can only pretend that he doesn''t know about it. Now he has a chance, how can he return this loss!


    Although we are friends, after all, it''s you who do things first. So don''t blame me for taking advantage of the fire.


    But fall into Chu cloud eye, Fang Han this some lion big mouth.


    Although your slate was indeed swallowed by me, it was not good who you sent at that time. You had to send chiyazi.


    I don''t know if I have a feud with him?


    If you send someone to come here, I, Chu Yun, will sell you a face. But if you let chiya come, isn''t it provocative?


    As for now, you ask for half of the spiritual soldiers.


    Taking advantage of the fire?


    Chu Yun smiles.


    I really don''t care about these spirit soldiers. If you are my friend or my brother, I will send them to you without hesitation. It doesn''t matter, because I don''t care at all.


    But if you play games with me, don''t blame me.


    Fang Han smiled and looked at Chu Yun. He thought that the other side should not refuse. After all, the treasures of his own Taoism were stolen by him. Yu Qing and Li should have their own treasure, right?


    It''s not too much to go halfway.


    "Brother Fang, I''m sorry. Since these treasures were born in my tour hall, they are the things of my tour hall. If I can be the master, I will definitely give you half of them. But unfortunately, I can''t be the master. You have to ask the master, right


    In the last four words, Chu Yun accentuates his tone. He turns his head and winks at Cheng bining.


    Of course, Cheng bining understands Chu Yun''s meaning. Since he is embarrassed to refuse in person, he will say this for him.


    Then, Cheng bining nodded and said, "Lord, I''m really sorry. We can''t deliver anything from the tour hall. That is to say, it is our things, that is our things, even if it is the Lord, we will not cede it! "


    After the voice fell, Fang Han''s face became slightly ugly.


    You say you can''t control the parade hall?


    Who are you kidding?


    who knows, the whole tour hall has the final say of Chu Yun, even if it is Cheng Bining, the master of the temple. You must listen to your decision in great matters. Although you are a senior teacher, you can almost master the operation of the whole parade.


    But when I asked for it, you said it was not up to you.


    There''s something wrong with that, right?


    Of course, Fang Han can''t say these words face to face. We are all smart people. If we do, it''s no different from tearing our faces completely.


    So he forced out a smile and said, "brother Chu, you may not be able to resist so many fairylands outside..."


    "Don''t worry, brother Fang. You don''t need to help me. I can do it! You can just stand there and watch a good play. I can''t fight now to receive you. I''ll drink with you after I defeat them all! "


    Chu Yun inherits one word and pretends.


    You asked me?


    I''m sorry, but I have to pretend to show you.


    I''m just a senior brother, and I''m not the temple master. I can''t make a decision on the matter here. What''s the use of you looking for me?


    Even if everyone knows that I am actually the master of the tour hall, what can I do?


    Do you have any evidence?


    Want to snatch food from my hand, want to be beautiful!


    Fang Han smiled and walked back two steps: "since brother Chu doesn''t need us, that''s good. We''ll watch the play on the side!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the courtyard behind Chu Yun once again sent out a violent tremor, and the light of the eight legendary spirit soldiers became more brilliant in a flash, just like the colored waves rising up into the void, which made people feel the power clearly.


    This breath is really terrible.


    So many legendary soldiers!


    Many flying fairyland''s top eyes are red. So many legendary spirit soldiers are in front of us. How can we not be moved!


    "Damn it, this kid stopped our brother from rushing in to make money!"


    The robber with fierce bandit temperament stood out and pointed at Chu Yun with gnashing teeth: "what are you afraid of? Let''s kill this kid and rush in to rob him! There are so many things, you can get one at will, and you will have no worries in this life... "


    However, before he had finished speaking, he was pinched and exploded by Chu Yun.


    A flying fairyland supreme, completely without any resistance, died in the hands of Chu Yun.


    This attack, not only didn''t wake up the supreme, but made their eyes red. I wish I could kill and plunder them at once!


    With so many legendary spirit soldiers, you can improve your combat power by several times if you get one!


    How can we stand out when there are so many supreme powers?


    Simple, improve their combat power!


    When you are strong enough to be invincible in the same realm, you will naturally become famous.


    Legendary spirit soldier is a good way to improve.


    Dozens of fairyland dignitaries rushed in, their faces ferocious, just want to step through all obstacles.


    They have a large number of people. As a result, they are more powerful, more terrifying than the previous impact of the supreme number. The whole sky is occupied by them. The colorful colors are dazzling, and the spirits roar, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Four Bodhisattvas want to fight. Chu Yun steps forward and stops them.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to limit them!"


    Chu Yun has sharp eyes. He hasn''t used this move for a long time, but it doesn''t mean he forgot it.


    Is the anti sky painting skill inherited from the painting saint and cherished the dynasty playful?

 Chapter 1507 a drink of the defeated cold

    "You have a way?"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, monk luanlai''s eyes flashed a flash of doubt. At present, there are more than 40 people rushing to the fairyland, who have roughly estimated that there are still some people who have not made moves and choose to wait and see in situ.


    In a word, almost all the flying fairyland dignitaries of the Taiqian Kingdom have gathered here, with a very clear purpose. They want to fight for the birth treasure.


    In normal times, many people are fighting for the only treasure, but this time it is not.


    This time, there are at least eight or nine treasures!


    That is to say, the probability is very high!


    As long as you are lucky enough, maybe this treasure is your own!


    Who doesn''t want to meet this kind of thing?


    How should Chu Yun deal with so many supreme powers?


    Chu Yun sneers and suddenly opens his hand. This is a very common paper, on which there are many pictures of rolling mountains, stretching to the horizon, as if there is no end. It is easy to be inhaled at a glance, unable to extricate itself.


    After this piece of paper flew out, it suddenly expanded, like a light beam enveloping the heaven and the earth. It absorbed all the flying fairyland supremacy that came from the rush into the light and disappeared.


    The scene which was very noisy in the last second suddenly quieted down.


    The rest of the dignitaries almost stared at the scene.


    What''s the situation?


    Where have so many fairyland lords gone before?


    How suddenly disappeared.


    The monk was shocked and said: "this What is this means? How did they disappear from the sky? "


    The other three Bodhisattvas also showed incredible looks. Some of them couldn''t imagine that they had not been killed. Even if Chu Yun was no longer strong enough to kill 30 or 40 flying fairyland Bodhisattvas in one move, they did disappear from this space.


    Is it difficult? Chu Yun created a space of his own and drew them in?


    Such means, such as terror!


    "It didn''t disappear out of thin air. It was just absorbed by me. Look!"


    Chu Yun casually points out that the light on the void disappears, leaving only one painting floating down, and he grabs it in his hand: "at least in three days, they can''t break through my painting!"


    He had a confident look and a smile on his lips.


    After all, learning from painters and cherishing the dynasty, this skill still exists.


    Although it can''t compare with the illusory world of the dynasty, it is absolutely unique and universal.


    His painting, unable to do harm to these lords, can trap them for at least three days.


    Unless some of them are very good at painting, they may break the battle in advance.


    In this way, it seems much quieter.


    "You You... "


    The other lords, who had seen such a scene before, were all shocked.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept the crowd coldly: "who else do you want to go in? I''ll give you a ride!"


    Those who looked at each other were shocked by Chu Yun''s methods.


    With a flick, the thirty or forty lords disappeared. Even if they could not be harmed, they had never seen such supernatural means and skills.


    Fang Han''s pupil shrinks, and he quickly communicates with the ancient dragon soul in his mind.


    "What should we do? His combat power is completely beyond our expectation. If we continue to pester him, there will be no good fruit to eat!"


    Fang Han seems to be a little anxious. He is eager to defeat Chu Yun to prove his strength. At the same time, he is also moved by so many legendary spirit soldiers in the patrol palace. So this time, he is eager to have a small try and get something.


    The ancient dragon soul was silent for a while and said, "if you challenge him, I will help you in the dark. As for the winning rate, I dare not say too much. At least 60% of them are OK!"


    "60%, if you help me, you can win more than 60%?"


    Hearing this, Fang Han''s eyes twinkled with brilliant light.


    He wants to beat Chu Yun, but he knows the strength of the other side.


    There is absolutely no chance that you will win if you are only against him!


    Now the ancient dragon soul actually said that he has 60% assurance to help him win, which makes Fang Han seem a little overjoyed, just like suddenly finding a treasure.


    60% sure?


    More than half!


    Come on!


    If you don''t spell at this time, when will you wait?


    It''s a bit exaggerated to say that the winning ticket is in hand, but I''m absolutely confident!


    For Fang Han, even if the chance is only 30%, he will put together one!


    Not to mention, it''s 60% now.


    "Then you say, what should I do?"


    Fang Han is a little excited. The agitation brought by the world of great strife and the bewitchment of the ancient dragon spirit make his mood in a state of excitement all the time. All his senses are swallowed up, as if he doesn''t know what failure is.


    "After waiting for the supreme one to make a move, you will make a move to Chu Yun!"


    Said the ancient dragon soul.


    "Do I go straight to him? This... Not so good, right? "


    Fang Han is still hesitant. He is still a little bit clear at this moment.


    "What can I worry about? You don''t kill him, just beat him! Your goal from beginning to end is all those treasures. If you get so many legendary spirit soldiers from Taoism, you will definitely be able to surpass Foshan in the West and become the first force in the field of Taiqian! Isn''t that what you think? Lead the rise of daomen, and then help the holy state of yaochi unify all the ancient territories! "


    "Besides, if I can help you, what are you afraid of?"


    Every word of the ancient dragon soul, intentionally or unintentionally, wants to stimulate Fang Han''s killing heart.


    Fang Han is stunned. He has great trust in the ancient dragon spirit. If it wasn''t for the help of the ancient dragon spirit, he would never have escaped the loss of the old Taoist. It can be said that his life would have been long gone, let alone sitting in the Taoist position today.


    Now the ancient dragon soul said that it has 60% assurance. It has to gamble anyway!


    What am I afraid of?


    I don''t kill him!


    It''s just robbing him.


    Besides, didn''t he rob my door before?


    In this way, we are even. No one owes anyone!


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Fang took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    Chu Yun, although we are friends, this does not prevent me from trying to defeat you!


    After I defeat you, it''s me who has a great reputation. You will be my stepping stone. I''ll prove to everyone that our cold is the pride of heaven, and I''m the best pride of the whole Taiqian community!


    Under the surging of such thoughts, Fang Han''s eyes gradually became cold.


    "Lord, what shall we do?"


    Several other watchers saw the emotion in Fang Han''s eyes, and immediately asked.


    Fang Han said lightly, "be ready to fight. Then all of you will see my gestures. Don''t be distracted!"


    "Yes!"


    The watchers bowed their heads.


    Chen Jingxuan is the only one with a complicated mood.


    Why is Fang Han so ungrateful?


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, how could he have become a Taoist?


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, it would be him who is sitting on the position of Taoist!


    Chen Jingxuan doesn''t have much ambition. He doesn''t hate Chu Yun or Fang Han.


    Just today''s scene, some subverts his three views.


    Fang Han actually fights against his former benefactor.


    How to be a good Taoist?


    However, it has nothing to do with him. So far, Chen Jingxuan still hasn''t found the position of the master. Although he has reached the highest level of fairyland, Fang Han still hasn''t granted him any position.


    Chu cloud stood on the void, looking at the only remaining dozens of supreme masters on the opposite side, smiled and said: "still that sentence, you don''t want to do the right thing with our tour hall, I Chu cloud don''t have much skill, it is easy to kill you these mobs! No matter how important the legendary spirit soldiers are, if they don''t enjoy their lives, they are just a mirror image! "


    This speech, said in a deafening way, just like the thunder that resounds in everyone''s ear, makes them dizzy.


    All the flying fairyland''s supremacy showed a look of surprise and anger.


    Want to continue to kill up, but Chu Yun previously used the means is too terrible.


    But if we retreat, how can we be reconciled?


    At this time, Fang Han stood out, and he said softly, "brother Chu, after so many years of absence, you and I have reached the highest level of fairyland. Today, I want to fight with you to verify whether my combat power has improved in these years. I wonder if brother Chu would like to fight?"


    What he said was very polite. On the surface, it really sounded like a duel.


    In fact, he is the only one who knows what he thinks.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and nodded: "OK, come!"


    At the same time, he had a sneer in his heart.


    Can''t help it?


    Fang Han, Fang Han, you are greedy enough. I, Chu Yun, ask myself that I am good to you, but you still choose to come out and fight me at this juncture. Do you really think you can defeat me with your own strength?


    The reason why he promised to fight this battle is that in Chu Yun''s view, this battle will be very easy.


    One move can solve the problem!


    So, do you need to talk more nonsense?


    You want to fight, I will accompany you!


    Fang Han didn''t expect that Chu Yun would agree to be so happy. His eyes flashed clear and he nodded: "in this case, I''m not polite!"


    In the next moment, Fang Han rushed out and punched his fist.


    His eyes were full of excitement, as if he hit this fist, Chu Yun would be defeated in front of him.


    Chu Yun raised his eyelids and didn''t make a move at all. He just took a deep breath and said, "give me back!"


    This huge drink, like a thundering roar, directly shakes the void above the head to pieces and cracks.


    The endless shock wave, suddenly hit Fang Han, and beat him out a thousand kilometers away!


    Can Fang Han be defeated just by a huge drink?


    All the flying fairylands on the scene are supreme, once again refreshing the cognition of Chu Yun.


    It''s really horrible!

 Chapter 1508 the taste of ancient dragon spirits

    None of them thought that Fang Han could be defeated just by a burst.


    How strong Fang Han is? They know very well that he is the leader of Taoism. At first, he didn''t show his terrible talent and strength. With the help of Chu Yun, he was able to become a Taoist. However, the following things are very strange. He suddenly became enlightened, and his strength is constantly improving, which is faster than everyone''s cognition.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel incredible and dreamlike.


    How did it work?


    In the end, others still don''t know how Fang Han became stronger.


    But he has taken the position of the Lord.


    That is to say, Fang Han, the Taoist master, was shaken to fly a thousand kilometers away under Chu Yun''s drink.


    How deep is this, how terrible the waves are, how long is the breath that can make this happen?


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent, and he is not surprised to see Fang Han flying out.


    As soon as Fang Han reached the top of fairyland, he wanted to quickly prove his strength by defeating himself. He could only say that he thought too much and looked too far. In a word, he had to walk step by step.


    You set such a big goal, aren''t you afraid to pull the egg at last?


    On the other side of the Taoist gate, all the watchers were shocked and speechless.


    Chen Jingxuan was shocked. His pupils contracted violently. He murmured to himself incredulously: "isn''t Chu Yun good at swordsmanship? It''s easy to be strong even now Envy! "


    This time, Chen Jingxuan is really convinced.


    Anyway, Chu Yun is strong!


    If he is not strong, can he do this?


    "Ah ah ah, Chu Yun, why are you so strong?"


    There was a roar in the distance. Fang Han''s figure rushed towards the Chu cloud at full speed. There was a flash of anger in his pupils. There was a sense of hysteria. All of them were in general.


    He can''t stand it. He has been practicing so hard for so long, and finally he can easily be defeated by Chu Yun.


    This is the taste of failure!


    Since I got the ancient dragon soul''s instruction, I haven''t tasted the taste of failure for a long time.


    In Taoism, no matter who is not his opponent, his progress is very fast, fast to make people unbelievable.


    Just entering fairyland, you can defeat those old masters!


    During the rush, Fang Han growled in a low voice: "help me! Help me! "


    He is calling for the help of ancient dragon spirits.


    "You try your best to shoot at him, and give me the rest. I will try my best to help you! Win or lose, all in this fist, I believe that our joint efforts are invincible, no one can defeat us! "


    At that moment, the ancient dragon soul was also stimulated with all the blood, and seemed extremely excited.


    "Roar!"


    Fang Han''s expression is ferocious. He just uttered a deafening roar from his mouth. It''s like a fierce beast coming out of a cage and releasing its whole body strength incisively and vividly. No matter who he is, he will retreat under this attack!


    In ancient times, the dragon soul also empowered Fang Han at a proper time. The rich dragon scales grew from the surface of Fang Han''s body. Thanks to the thick clothes on his body, others could not see it.


    But the attack was much better than before.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not help saying to himself, "is this the ability given to you by the ancient dragon spirits? I can only say it''s in line with the rules. It''s not as powerful as I thought, which makes me disappointed."


    Although his voice is very light, it is just introduced into all the ears of the supreme flying fairyland.


    Those flying fairyland supremacy faces are unbelievable. In the fierce battle, they have leisure time to say these words?


    Are you really so confident about yourself?


    Fang Han felt that his whole body strength was about to explode. Some of them were speechless and smashed hard at Chu Yun''s fist. At the top of the fist, even some of the vigorous winds began to flow, tearing the void. It was very sharp. Even the heaven and earth were also branded with many palms, which spread out to four sides and eight sides.


    He had a look of ecstasy.


    This strike is really strong!


    I have never mastered such a terrible power!


    The whole world is in his hands, the whole world must crawl at his feet!


    Have a good time!


    "Pooh!"


    With a loud bang, the void could not bear the attack of this fist, and it broke down completely. I saw that the fist could easily penetrate the void and beat forward with the deafening thunder and storm.


    Chu Yun instinctively wants to exert his divine power, but on second thought, it doesn''t seem very good.


    In any case, Fang Han is Fang Wujing''s son. He used to be a friend of his own, and his elder brother Fang Zhi, Fang Luo and Fang Yaojia.


    Fang Han can still live if he uses other means. If he uses divine power to deal with him, he is afraid that his body will break into blood fog directly, and even a trace of breath will not remain.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yun decides to be merciful.


    I don''t want you to thank me!


    I just want you to see the gap between us!


    After that, don''t bother me again!


    Chu Yun raised his hand and snarled with terror.


    This is his most proud move. He has defeated numerous opponents and has a great reputation.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun burst out to drink, and offered up the palmprint like a mountain, and oppressed each other severely.


    The fists and palms collided with each other, and no one retreated.


    They all bear this terrible impact. As for the back, what they are competing for is the strength of the two people, the continuous follow-up strength!


    Fang Han shows a smile. He has the help of ancient dragon spirits. His strength is infinite.


    Although Chu Yun has a strong physique, he has no external help. How can he compare with himself?


    Fang Han feels that he has won!


    Today, the distance between two people is no more than half a meter.


    "Fang Han."


    Chu Yun said quietly, "stop it. If you go on like this, you will lose very badly!"


    After hearing this sentence, Fang Han was stunned and looked up to meet Chu Yun''s deep eyes like black gems, which seemed to evolve into the rising sun and the falling moon, with countless lights surging, the tide rising and falling, and the heaven and Earth rotating.


    For a moment, Fang Han felt dizzy and dazed. He could not help shivering.


    What''s the matter? My soul will be sucked in!


    "Wake me up!"


    The ancient dragon soul burst out and woke Fang Han up. Then he continued: "Chu Yun''s understanding and attainment of soul power are far better than you. You must not try to compete with him in spirit power, but not in spirit power!"


    "Squeak."


    Fang Han clenched his teeth. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Chu Yun in so many aspects.


    Strong jealousy is burning.


    All the sovereign looked at this scene and couldn''t help feeling up.


    If Fang Han could defeat Chu Yun, it would be a wonderful thing for them. They would kill them and take away the treasure.


    But things don''t seem to end that easily.


    Chu Yun draws a smile from the corner of his mouth. He has some thoughts. He sees a cold sharp light in his eyes, just like a blade, which cuts the heaven and the earth. Fang Han just sees this scene, and his heart shakes.


    Why does he have such a look?


    Does he want to kill me?


    Before he thought too much, Chu Yun suddenly pushed Fang Han back tens of steps, and then took a fist to meet him. The fist was very unsophisticated, and there was no aura attached to it. However, the fist broke the heaven and the earth and made a whistling sound.


    "What a quick reaction!"


    Fang Han hasn''t got a firm figure yet. Chu Yun attacks him.


    He was shocked and roared: "ancient dragon soul, help me!"


    "Ow!"


    A wave of dragon power burst out from Fang Han, forming a virtual shadow of real dragon energy, and spewed out from Fang Han''s mouth.


    This dragon power is extremely fierce. It almost covers the whole world.


    The confrontation between the strong, often a little mistake, may ruin the whole situation.


    It''s a sudden attack, which others can''t respond to, but Chu Yun is different.


    He doesn''t need to react!


    "Pooh!"


    This fist continues to hit the real dragon''s bloody mouth and tramples on it mercilessly, which makes the virtual shadow of the real dragon fragment from the head inch by inch, the crack spreads out and finally completely collapses.


    "Hide!"


    In ancient times, when the dragon soul saw Chu Yun smash his own dragon power, he finally realized how horrible he had provoked. He immediately sent out a big drink to let Fang Han escape quickly.


    Although he can enhance Fang Han''s strength, he can''t help much because his body is still controlled by Fang Han himself.


    Seeing Chu Yun fight straight, Fang Han finally realizes what is fear. He looks around flustered and wants to find the dodging area. However, before he makes a choice, Chu Yun''s fist has arrived!


    "Click!"


    With a clear and crisp sound, Fang Han''s whole arm was smashed, his sternum collapsed in most of it, and his mouth spat blood continuously.


    His body bones are scattered by the aftershock, only seven ribs are broken!


    One of the ribs was out of position and stabbed out of the belly, which was very ferocious.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chengzi was very distressed. He rushed forward to catch Fang Han and wanted to keep his figure stable.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the air wave attached to Fang Han was very terrifying. He was shocked by dozens of continuous detonation, which made him back and forth, paralyzed, and his throat sweet.


    At present, Wu Chengzi was terrified.


    It''s just an aftershock coming out of it. It can hurt yourself. If you face this blow, you will die directly?


    The more I think about it, the more palpitations I have.


    Chu Yun looked at Fang Han''s back figure and said with a grin, "what will be the taste of the ancient dragon soul?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: after two and a half, I finally finished five chapters! There are three days to go. Keep going! At the end of the moon, please flowers! Everyone has, please give it to me! Thank you!

 Chapter 1509 scare back the gate

    "Ancient dragon soul, what kind of thing is it?"


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, many of the flying fairyland lords all showed a shocking look. Some didn''t quite understand what Chu Yun''s words meant.


    What is the ancient dragon soul?


    After hearing this sentence, Fang Han, who was seriously injured, suddenly changed his expression, stood up with an angry look and roared: "Chu Yun, are you really going to kill me? There is no deep hatred between us! Why do you say that? "


    It can be seen that Fang Han has some sharp internal stubble.


    The ancient dragon soul is the root of his strength in these years, and also the most important thing he thinks. If the ancient dragon soul is gone, it will be a severe blow to him, as if all his efforts in these years were in vain, falling from the high heaven arrogance, and that kind of painful feeling is inexpressible.


    His mood is very complicated.


    Chu Yun, do you really want to fight against your dragon soul?


    Wu Chengzi was shocked. He didn''t know what the ancient dragon soul was, but the Taoist master reacted so violently. What else is the secret?


    "Chu Yun, I''m going back now. Don''t do anything! I''ll go at once! "


    Fang Han finally realizes the terror of the other side. Even if there is the blessing of dragon soul, he is not Chu Yun''s opponent.


    It''s easy for him to defeat himself. It doesn''t take much effort at all.


    Fang Han is confident, but not blind. Of course, he can understand the current situation.


    If it goes on like this, the whole Taoism will be destroyed!


    Chuyun is so strong!


    Beyond my imagination!


    Will Chu Yun take care of his old love?


    If it had been, he would have taken care of his old love, but now, his heart is a little cold. I treat you as a friend and help you to sit in the position of Taoist. Although I don''t expect you to repay me, don''t repay me!


    Do you think you can compete with me because of the ancient dragon soul?


    Repeatedly provocative me, want to step on my famous, superior.


    Really, I don''t mind that.


    But your attitude makes me cold!


    As for the back, let chiyazi and some other watchers come to look for the slate. Do you think I will sell you this face?


    Sorry, face is earned by oneself, not by others!


    This time, your lion wants to swallow half of the treasure directly.


    No way!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold and step out. Everyone feels a flower in front of him. His figure has come to Fang Han''s body. It''s only about one meter away. It''s within reach.


    Wu Chengzi''s pupil contracts violently and cannot help but shout: "Chu Yun, you You have to forgive and forgive! After all, he is Fang Wujing''s son, the prince of the holy kingdom of yaochi! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    For Wu Chengzi, Chu Yun still read some old love.


    He gently put his palm on Fang Han''s shoulder and smiled: "when did you become like this? If I remember correctly, after the ancient dragon soul possessed you? Maybe even you don''t feel it. He is changing your character invisibly. If you go on like this, even if you haven''t reached the peak, you will be occupied by the ancient dragon spirit! "


    Fang Han is stunned. What does this mean?


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Suddenly a dragon roared. A fierce real dragon was born behind Fang Han. His face was angry and ferocious. He roared loudly: "Fang Han, don''t listen to this boy. He is separating you and me! Think about it carefully. If I didn''t help you these years, could you kill the old Taoist master, and could you reach the present situation? "


    Square cold expression suddenly big change, this kind of words can say on the spot?


    Although the Taoist temple leaders all know the truth, those outsiders don''t know.


    If it is announced on the spot, it will be noticed by so many outsiders. Where should I put my face in the future?


    Even if you want to explain, you can''t argue.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to say whether the old Taoist wants to take away himself or kill the old Taoist himself. It''s a great damage to the reputation of the Taoist. It can be known inside the Taoist, but it can never be heard by others.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun''s speed is fast enough. When he said that, he waved to shield the surrounding void.


    In the following paragraph, it didn''t spread at all.


    The ancient dragon soul perceives the terror of Chu Yun and cannot help but step back for a few steps. Some of them roar with fear: "what do you want to do? You want to kill me? Fang Han, never let him succeed. Hurry up, fight with him! If he succeeds, we''ll all have bad luck! If I die, who will help you to improve your realm and combat power? If I die, you will be hit directly back to the original shape... "


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chengzi looks very strange.


    No wonder Fang Han''s combat power can be improved so quickly. It turns out that there is such a presence in his body.


    Ancient dragon soul?


    In recent years, Fang Han''s personality has changed a lot, becoming a little lonely, weird and selfish.


    Is it all because of the ancient dragon soul?


    Fang Han''s face is gloomy. He is seriously injured now. If Chu Yun is determined to target the dragon soul in his body, he can''t resist in any way.


    He was very angry. Chu Yun didn''t care about his old relationship and let himself go.


    As for what he said, Fang Han hesitated for a moment, but after thinking twice, he decided to believe in the ancient dragon soul.


    After all, over the years, the improvement he has brought to himself is obvious.


    "Fang Han, run! Don''t let him kill me! Quick! Run! "


    In ancient times, the spirit of the Dragon screamed, and there was a flash of fear in his pupils. The closer he was to Chu Yun, the more he could feel the evil and strange breath emanating from his opponent, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Hiss!"


    However, before he finished speaking, Chu Yun put his hand into the retreat of the ancient dragon soul and tightly grasped the crystal core of his energy flow.


    "Eh!"


    In ancient times, the dragon soul gave out a bleak roar. Now, he is just a remnant soul. Although he is lucky enough to retain consciousness, he really has no way to escape in the face of Chu Yun''s attack.


    Fang Han''s face flashed a trace of pain and could not help shivering.


    As the ancient dragon soul has been in his body for so many years, it is actually nearly connected. The pain of disconnection makes Fang Han roar fiercely from his throat, trying to vent his sharp pain.


    The ancient dragon soul finally began to beg for mercy: "chuyun, you spare me!"


    "Not yet?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed cold, which was quite scornful.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The ancient dragon soul roared with great pain: "I I admit that I have been bewitching Fang han to fight against you, because I want to have a new body. I want him to challenge you and be beaten half dead by you. Only in this way can I get the chance to control his body successfully... "


    "Impossible!"


    Fang Han''s pupils contract violently. He steps backward. His face is full of pain: "I always treat you as a friend. You have such a mind. You..."


    "You don''t blame me, I don''t want to stay under the fence all the time!" cried the ancient dragon soul


    "But didn''t you say that I can reshape your body when my strength reaches the title of supremacy?"


    Fang Han only felt that his world view was breaking little by little, and he was about to fall into a state of collapse, which was equivalent to that the most trusted friend raised his hand and stabbed himself, which was indescribable.


    "I''ve told you all. Spare me! Please spare me! "


    The ancient dragon soul kowtowed repeatedly to let Chu Yun pass him.


    "Spare you?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and his arms worked hard to pull the ancient dragon soul out of Fang Han''s body.


    This is a wisp of smoke and dust like ghost, wandering around in fear, trying to escape Chu Yun''s palm.


    Chu Yun sweeps away and throws it into the ring of space.


    Here, it''s not easy to swallow directly.


    Fang Han suddenly became extremely weak, and his face was as white as paper. He tried to raise his eyelids and stare at Chu Yun, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth: "brother Chu, hold Sorry


    Chu Yun turned away, his face indifferent, and ignored Fang Han.


    If he had no intention of war in his mind, he could not succeed simply by virtue of the enchantment of ancient dragon spirits.


    In other words, Fang Han is very strong to defeat himself, which is true.


    But it''s normal to have such an idea. After all, everyone is arrogant, and no one is willing to yield to others.


    But you have to recognize the reality.


    "Let''s go back."


    Fang Han was so weak that he turned around and ordered other watchers.


    "Yes."


    Even if those watchers were unwilling to bear witness to the terrible fighting power of Chu Yun, they are now completely withered.


    Chu Yun wanted to kill them. It was so easy.


    Turn over your hands to cover the clouds and rain.


    Before leaving, Fang Han looked at the back of Chu Yun and whispered, "brother Chu, you saved me again. This day''s great kindness is unforgettable! Whether or not you put me in your heart, I will remember this scene in my heart! "


    Finish saying, the door belongs to, all leave.


    Four Bodhisattvas opened their eyes.


    Chu Yun, with his own strength, resisted so many fairyland supremacies, but there was something wrong.


    First of all, I used the technique of painting against the sky to trap more than 40 of the supreme masters in the painting.


    Then a move to defeat Fang Han, frighten the door.


    Then, the situation is almost clear.


    Without the leader of the Taoist gate, the rest of the supremacy is just a mob, unable to turn over any waves at all.


    Rao is that they want to fight for their lives, but they can''t be Chu Yun''s opponents.


    Chu Yun is still standing on the void, his eyes are cold, and he is proud of the whole audience: "so now, who else wants to do it?"


    After saying this, the audience was silent.


    Actually, no one dares to talk.


    Even breathing became very careful.


    They are not reconciled.


    Unwilling to see the patrol hall continue to grow!


    But there is no way!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from the distant sky, and then a figure stepped into the air.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers! It''s still 12, so it''s even more! If you can reach 1050, five o''clock break out today!

 Chapter 1510 stay with me

    Seeing the shadow, Chu Yun smiled bitterly. He was afraid of more and more.


    If say, let Chu cloud rush to the opponent of headache most, it may be her.


    Chu Yun has never dealt with her, but her existence has made Chu Yun feel threatened several times. How to describe this feeling? Even though her realm is not as good as her own, she has no courage to fight with her.


    Lady anqing!


    The little girl disappeared for a long time, and her complexion was much better. The delicate face of the porcelain doll was very round, with a little baby fat, and the skin was very white and smooth, so people could not help but want to go up and kiss her.


    However, if you really want to have this idea, it''s over!


    She is the Anqing lady who makes the whole Taiqian world panic!


    Why has her fame peaked in recent years?


    Because it''s said that the beast gate, second only to Foshan and daomen in the west, was destroyed in her hands. No one in the beast gate could live. The founder of all this was Anqing, just the peak of Nirvana!


    It''s said that the reason why she hasn''t been promoted to fairyland for so many years is that she is against the heaven and is limited by the shackles of heaven, or maybe there is no possibility of breaking through a higher level in this life.


    When Shouyuan is exhausted, no matter how talented she is or how astonishing she is, she will eventually turn into a handful of loess.


    "It turns out to be Anqing


    Chu Yun chuckled and asked who he was most afraid to see now. That was Anqing.


    Last time I saw her, both of them were restricted by the shackles of heaven. She specially comforted herself.


    However, in this meeting, she broke through to the top of fairyland, and she was still at the top of nirvana.


    This It''s a little awkward.


    When anqing finds her breakthrough, she will ask how she did it.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time. If she can see the hope, she will be desperate to pursue it.


    A pair of lovely eyes of Lady anqing stare at Chu Yun''s wrist, her breath becomes a little urgent, the light in her eyes is flashing constantly, her mouth swallows a few salivas, and the bottom of her eyes is unbelievable.


    How is it possible?


    The shackles of heaven can never be broken!


    I have worked hard for thousands of years to find countless ways. I even thought that I would not understand the traces of the road, but simply demonstrate the road by my body and soul.


    In other words, with the terrorist power accumulated in his own body, he broke through the shackles of heaven at one go.


    Or, with the power beyond imagination, to break the shackles of heaven.


    Too much too much.


    In order to break through the shackles of the heaven, Anqing empress tried many ways, but none of them could really achieve the goal.


    But today, she sees hope.


    Chu Yun, unexpectedly broke through the shackles of heaven, and was promoted to the supreme of fairyland!


    How did he do it?


    Anqing did not speak, just stare at Chu Yun''s wrist, everything in silence.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    That''s what scares me most.


    If she asked, what would she say?


    Never tell him that he has traces of the road.


    After all, I have only been in Nirvana peak for a few months, and in a few months, I can understand the traces of the road to promotion. Are you kidding? No matter how amazing a person is, he can''t do it!


    If not, what should I say?


    Chu Yun sighed and turned to monk luanlai and said, "luanlai, help me control the situation here. I have some private affairs to deal with."


    Monk luanlai naturally heard about the deeds of Anqing, and his face was also strange.


    Chu Yun, you are too animal!


    Little girl, you can''t let it go!


    Of course, as a Bodhisattva, it''s impossible for him to say this kind of nonsense.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and tears the space. He beckons to Anqing, the empress of Anqing, and then goes into the cloud world.


    Anqing, the empress of China, followed closely.


    "How did it happen?"


    After entering into it, Anqing finally stopped covering up her emotions. She was trembling with excitement. She stepped forward to press Chu Yun on the wall. She didn''t look at her head until Chu Yun''s waist. In fact, her physical strength was almost comparable to that of the title supremacy!


    Ordinary fairyland is not the match of Anqing.


    As for which is stronger or weaker than the title supremacy, Anqing is not clear, because she has never dealt with the title supremacy.


    "Tell me, how did you do it?"


    The excited voice of Anqing''s empress changed, and there was even a tremolo in her voice.


    Chu Yun thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what reason to put off. He could only honestly say: "my heaven shackle is not put on in the too dry world. I am in the too dark war world, and I am limited by the heaven shackle if I am confused..."


    "I know all this."


    Anqing empress interrupted impatiently. Now she just wanted to know how Chu Yun did it.


    "If I said that I had learned enough traces of the road before I was restrained by the shackles of heaven, would you believe it?"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. In fact, he didn''t lie at all. He was not limited by the shackles of heaven? When the Supreme Soul of war is upgraded to the top ten, he already has many traces of the road that can be squandered.


    First strengthen the Dongtian sword, then the Shuiyue sword.


    Well, what about the rest?


    Increases armor in a moment.


    Finally, I will understand the rest.


    After breaking through to fairyland supremacy, well, it seems that it just runs out?


    This is the psychological process of Chu Yun.


    The traces of the road you''ve worked hard to understand, I I don''t care at all. I have it at will. It''s so simple.


    But these words, he certainly can''t explain to an Qing empress.


    "You have only been in the peak of nirvana for a few months, during which you said that you have learned enough traces of the road?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful eyes of Lady anqing contracted violently, and there was no way to believe it.


    Chu Yun nodded, a face of grievances.


    This time, I didn''t lie.


    Seeing the frankness in Chu Yun''s eyes, Anqing releases her hand. Her eyes are dim, and her face is no longer excited. She sighs a little.


    Chu Yun is not an ordinary cultivator. He has created various miracles along the way.


    He is the only one who is different.


    When others say this, Anqing won''t believe it at all, but when Chu Yun says this, she will hesitate.


    Is that true?


    "Since I was limited by the shackles of the heavenly way, I always wanted to break through the existing realm. I am not afraid of death. I have walked on the line of life and death many times. I am not afraid of death at all. I just want to become strong enough and then lay down the heavenly way myself! He used the shackles of heaven to limit my time for thousands of years. I hate him! "


    Anqing closes her eyes and doesn''t want chu Yun to see the pain in her eyes.


    "Over the years, I''ve really gambled everything on me! I want to stand higher, I want to overlook heaven and earth, I want to despise heaven, I want to... "


    "However, it''s just me."


    Chu Yun listened to her words, and his heart was touched. He sighed and said, "when I was limited by the shackles of heaven, an old brother told me that there is no hope. You can go to the world of Emperor Huang battle to find the giants of the human race. Their strength is almost comparable to that of heaven, and there may be a solution..."


    "No use."


    Anqing lady shook her head and said, "Emperor Huang''s battle world only exists in the legend. Moreover, even if it does exist, I am not qualified to enter it because of my combat power. These distances are too far away from me, and I am completely uncertain."


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "you said before, brute force can''t destroy the shackles of heaven?"


    Anqing nodded gloomily.


    "Can the power of heaven destroy the shackles of heaven?"


    Chu Yun''s sudden imagination, since his own power can''t touch this level, what about heaven?


    The power of heaven should be able to destroy the shackles of heaven, right?


    This is a level concept!


    After hearing this, Anqing suddenly felt shocked, and then murmured to herself, "I I''ve never thought of it like this. If you follow your thoughts, maybe it''s really possible No, it''s not right. Even if what you said can come true, where can I find the power of heaven? "


    After Chu Yunsheng came up with this idea, his eyes became sharper and sharper. He said excitedly, "if this idea can come true, then it only needs to be verified next. As for how to obtain the power of heaven, if you are willing to stay with me, I think there will be a chance!"


    "You?"


    Anqing frowned and looked at Chu Yun suspiciously. "You want to make me stay with you and be your free thug?"


    "Auntie, do you think I need to fight? I''ve killed even the supreme! The only opponent that really makes me feel difficult is the title supremacy. Do you think I can help you if I am to the title supremacy? "


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. He says it''s magnificent. In fact, he has such a mind in his heart.


    How strong is Anqing?


    He didn''t know.


    But the physical strength of the Anqing lady can even feel the pressure on herself.


    That is to say, Anqing should be able to be in the middle of Bozhong when she talks about her physique.


    It''s easy to crack down on fairyland!


    Why don''t such a strong man try to stay by his side?


    Of course, Chu Yun did not simply use each other. He also wanted to help anqing empress to break the shackles of the heavenly way. Only by following her, could it be easier to verify this.


    Anqing is silent and seems to be thinking about gain and loss.


    "Have you seen the punishment that destroyed heaven and earth? It''s me who stands in the way of punishment! That''s my response to challenge heaven! There are also nine treasures that were born suddenly in the parade hall. Do you think they are so skillful? It''s all a trick of heaven! "


    Chuyun chuckled.

 Chapter 1511 heavens way

    "Do you mean that heaven is against you?"


    Of course, Anqing is bingxuecongming. From Chu Yun''s words, she can hear the meaning that the other side wants to express. If he is targeted by heaven many times, then being with him can indeed attract more attention of heaven.


    Maybe, can we really use the power of heaven?


    "Yes, I broke free from the shackles of heaven and made heaven unhappy. So when I returned to the dry world, he sent down the punishment to me. Do you see it? The whole dry world should have seen it! Tiandao deliberately creates such a great momentum and wants to establish the power. However, he didn''t expect that I could stop this attack! "


    Chuyun sneers, his speculation about the mind of heaven, can be said to be in place.


    If the heavenly way only wants to let itself die, then it doesn''t need to make such a big move at all. Its purpose is to make the whole cultivator of the too dry world look up and go against the will of the heavenly way.


    But who could have expected that it would be self defeating.


    How could heaven have never imagined that it would be used by itself?


    Not only did he fail to establish his prestige, but he let his reputation spread throughout the whole Taiqian community.


    It is such a terrible and powerful punishment to fight against it. This scene has been deeply imprinted in the minds of many practitioners. It is no exaggeration to say that they will never forget it in this life.


    It''s fun to fight with the sky!


    "When he found out that punishment could not kill me, he naturally became angry. So he let nine treasures appear in the courtyard of the hall where I lived. The most important one was the legendary spirit soldier. Do you think it''s a big deal? Even in the world of Taicang war, it''s frightening, but for heaven, it''s just a move, maybe he didn''t pay attention to it. "


    Chu Yun said these things with a sneer: "it''s just one of his many means. It''s insignificant. What do you think is the world of great controversy? It''s not the belief of the heaven that should be killed! "


    "Then What is his purpose? "


    Enquired Anqing, then her beautiful eyes twinkled and said, "I Oh, I see! In fact, it''s easy to understand, just like why he put the shackles of heaven on us! He is afraid that someone will become strong and replace him! "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "you''re still smart. You''re a little transparent. The so-called world of great strife is a concept created maliciously. Everyone''s ambition is inspired. Tiandao only needs to guide a kind of mood deliberately. That is, almost all the kingpins come from the world of great strife. All the founding emperors who have made great achievements are killed from the world of great strife! "


    "In this way, all cultivators will become wild animals with red eyes, and the wild nature in their bodies will be completely released. Just think, who doesn''t want to make contributions and stand tall in this starry sky? This is the dream of all people and the pursuit of all people. Heaven just grasped this emotion! "


    The beauty of an Qing''s eyes gradually understood. She whispered, "if you count it like this, the heaven is really unforgivable!"


    "For heaven, we are ants. We can crush them to death. What should we do when ants grow to the extent that they are worried? It''s easy to understand that heaven will try to limit our growth. It''s also doomed that we are on the opposite side of heaven! "


    The more Chu Yun said, the more excited his eyes were.


    Endless anger, burning in the eyes.


    Does this conflict have to happen?


    Must!


    Unless, willing to kneel on the ground willingly, let heaven completely destroy your spine.


    Unless we are willing to accept the present reality, such as the shackles of heaven.


    Unless, you are willing to abandon their dignity, abandon their pride!


    Otherwise, you can only stand up angrily and be on the opposite side of heaven!


    Anyone can give in, but Chu Yun won''t.


    Chu Yun comes from the land of Taiqian. He only experiences more feelings. The path of cultivation has been cut off. It seems that many forces in Taiqian did it. In fact, it''s the divine way that inspires him. It''s his intention to guide all this!


    The road of cultivation cut off!


    Reveal the top secret of Tianji old man!


    Being imprisoned in the world of earthlock for generations, the painter cherishes the dynasty!


    Many reincarnation titles are supreme!


    Again and again was arranged fate of their own!


    Aren''t these all the handwriting of heaven?


    How can I continue to obey you when you treat me like this?


    Let me be a gentle sheep?


    Delusion!


    I will fight with you to the last minute even if I fight to pieces, even if my soul is destroyed!


    After hearing this, Anqing''s eyes also flickered with fire. The blood in her body, which had been silent for a long time, was completely ignited by Chu Yun.


    Some people are angry because they are too weak to change anything.


    But the anger of Anqing''s empress is not trivial.


    Her talent, even heaven is afraid.


    He was also the first one to wear the shackles of heaven in all the records of the kingdom of Taiqian.


    Of course, the painting Saint cherished the dynasty, but he was trapped in the world of earthlocks, even more miserable than wearing the shackles of heaven.


    "You succeeded in persuading me! I would like to follow you! But you must remember that in three years, I will only follow you for three years. If you fail to help me untie the shackles of heaven, I will leave! "


    She said very seriously.


    Chu Yun didn''t agree with her, but raised his head with a smile, as if waiting for something.


    "What else do you think? I''m talking to you!"


    Lady Anqing is not happy. She is used to being domineering and domineering. She has never been ignored.


    "What did you just say?"


    Chu Yun tilted his head and pointed to his ears. "You say, three years?"


    "Yes, why, is it hard for you?"


    Lady anqing stares at Chu Yun. Did you lie to me when you swore that before?


    "No, I mean, it won''t take three years Well, three rest time is enough! "


    Chu Yun looks up at the blue sky.


    All of a sudden, the void began to vibrate without any sign, making an incredible hum, like a giant hand holding on to the cloud and shaking.


    Anqing raised her head, a little surprised: "the other side is still outside this small world, you can feel it?"


    She''s a little unbelievable. Is Chu Yun''s perception so powerful?


    It''s amazing!


    "It''s too late to talk."


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the breath was coming very fast and fast, and it was constantly impacting the cloud barrier.


    I think it''s heaven''s way.


    "It''s impossible for heaven to fight in person. At most, he will only send his own body..."


    The empress anqing took a deep breath, and the sound of "bang, bang" was constantly heard in the void. It seemed that a huge hammer was beating the space barrier of the cloud. A black crack suddenly broke in the blue sky, and then spread out towards the surrounding. It was like a spider''s Web, and the crack speed was very fast.


    There is a constant breath of terror coming through the cracks, sweeping all the clouds.


    The strong wind, sharp as a knife, blows on their skin, which makes them stand up when they are cold.


    Taling stepped out of the palace slowly and felt the breath. The wild eyes were full of war.


    There was a direct invasion here.


    Fight!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhufus ran from a distance, his eyes full of fear.


    She is very weak and has never experienced such a situation. For a while, she was in a very flustered mood. She just wanted to come to Chu Yun soon, as if she could get enough sense of security.


    "Run, run!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently, and his figure rushes out towards Zhu Fusi.


    At the same time, the sky was smashed open, and only half of the sky was completely torn, revealing the large starry sky behind, which seemed very bleak and desolate. The background seemed to be endless starry sky, making people feel bleak from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Ouch!"


    A grotesque head came in from the outside. It was all red and occupied the sky for a long time. The black eyes like lanterns were full of fierce intention. Then he grabbed the sky on both sides with his hands and tore it severely!


    "Hiss!"


    The sky was at least ten thousand meters apart, until then Chu Yun could see his body clearly.


    This is a giant beast more than one kilometer high. Its body seems to be made up of flaming boulders. It is not only very hard, but also extremely hot. The pressure he brings is obvious. Just half of its body comes in, and the temperature of the cloud suddenly rises by dozens of degrees!


    Some flowers, plants and trees die directly!


    From him, the small flaming boulders are falling. Although they are very small compared with his body, they are actually flaming boulders more than ten meters in size. They are like meteorites falling from the air, and several of them go to zhufusi.


    Chu Yun''s pupils spread out to kill zhufusi. He roared, urged Lei boots, came to zhufusi''s side in a blink of an eye, raised his hand and held her in his arms. Then he slammed his other hand into the void, almost smashing the sky.


    Several fallen flame boulders were smashed under Chu Yun''s fist.


    Against the background of the high temperature, zhufusi was scalding and a little confused.


    Her strength is so low that she is not the best even in the dry land, let alone here.


    It''s just the heat, she can''t stand it!


    Chu Yun rushed towards the palace with one foot on the ground.


    "Tallinn, set her up!"


    Chu Yun slowly turns around and stares at the giant beast coming in from the endless starry sky.


    The body is 1000 meters high, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    He looks like a human, dragging a thick flame tail behind him, and sweeping it at will can completely wipe out the square kilometer.


    "Look, this is the separation of heaven."


    Chu Yun grinned: "what did I say before? Follow me, right?"

 Chapter 1512 how can I be so strong?

    "Hum."


    Anqing didn''t take care of chuyun. In fact, she had some secret joy. She had just said that for three years, but only three rest was needed, and heaven''s separation was coming.


    This battle is enough for me to do experiments.


    Can the power of heaven destroy the shackles of heaven?


    If you can, with so many years of accumulation, you can directly rely on your body to break through to the supreme realm of fairyland.


    It''s all about the war!


    "Don''t look down on this giant beast. It can break through the space barrier and come to me, at least it is the strength of the supremacy of the title. By the way, haven''t you fought with the supremacy of the title yet? This is your great opportunity. Let''s try it!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, without feeling nervous at all.


    When he first fought with sword Zun Liu Rulong, in fact, he was a little nervous.


    However, in the Second World War, he became very confident.


    As a result, it just shows that Chu Yun''s confidence is right.


    This battle is the second time that Chu Yun has faced the opponent with the supreme strength of the title.


    And this war is of great significance!


    The opponent is heaven separated!


    "Since you can guess my identity, why didn''t I perceive fear from you?"


    The giant beast slowly opened its mouth, without any emotion in its voice.


    This is the voice of heaven.


    The separation from heaven is not just a separation, but a separation with his ontological consciousness!


    After hearing this sentence, Chu Yun''s expression solidified.


    Isn''t it an ordinary separation?


    Well, there''s some trouble!


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, but in this way, it was more interesting.


    It can be seen how much Tiandao attaches importance to chuyun, and how much more they should take in their own consciousness, which is obviously much better than the general title supremacy.


    "Fear, why fear? Are you to be feared? "


    Chu Yun stood on the void and looked at the giant beast lightly: "if you don''t feel afraid, why should you set the fetters of heaven? Why do we have to do so many times? Why should we cut off the cultivation path of Taiqian? If you don''t feel afraid, why do you want to send down punishment? Why did you personally send your separation to the cloud kingdom? "


    The other side of the question was speechless.


    "Ha ha, little ant, you are very interesting."


    The giant beast spits out words and stares at Chu Yun coldly: "I only set heaven shackles for two little ants, but I didn''t expect that you are all here. Good, good! Now I can kill you all! "


    "Wait, why don''t you reply to me first? Who do you and us feel fear? You dare not let us continue to develop, you dare not let us be promoted to the title supremacy! What you fear most is that we get Zunwen! If we progress fast enough to become the top ten, you really can''t sit down! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at the giant beast.


    What he is looking at now is the way of heaven!


    Chu Yun is blatantly looking at heaven!


    Giant beast didn''t speak, maybe he didn''t think it was necessary to reply every word. Anyway, the other side was just ants. What''s the need to pay too much attention to it?


    "Fortunately, you are smart enough to do it to us in advance! It''s no exaggeration to say that you can''t restrain me any more after my realm reaches the title of supremacy! You''re just too dry, your hands can''t stretch too long! Is your limit in the field of the night appendix? In addition, you can''t kill us directly because of the rules and regulations. You can only find ways, such as sending down the punishment, using the heavy treasure to kill people, and sending down the separation... "


    Chuyun''s eyes gradually showed a hint of sarcasm.


    Even if you have the consciousness of heaven, what can you do?


    I dare to stand here and talk to you directly!


    I can fight you!


    You and I, fundamentally, are no different.


    "Shut up! Don''t talk about ants! "


    The giant beast roared wildly, and its tail swept towards Chu cloud, carrying the breath of sweeping the world. It was domineering and destroying, as if there was nothing in front of it to stop it.


    "Nothing more? Is it anger? It''s no wonder that we are not as good as others in all aspects of development. We used to be too dry, but we are in the top three war circles. Now? The reason why we degenerate into this image is because of you. With your narrow-minded and short-sighted waste, we will never come out again! "


    "You''re really capable. You''ve made the disaster of the dry world look like this. I, Chu Yun, admire you so much!"


    Chu Yun''s disdainful smile directly reveals the scar of heaven.


    There is a saying that you can''t slap people or scold people.


    But for Chu Yun, what I hit is your face, and what I expose is your shortness!


    How?


    Angry?


    Angry?


    That''s right!


    On one side of the Anqing female emperor, admire the speechless, unexpectedly still have this kind of operation?


    Take it!


    I am an Qing. I seldom serve people in my life, but I really serve you Chu Yun!


    Can you live the dead with your mouth?


    In the face of the sweeping tail, Chu Yun whispered, "remember, don''t leave your hand. The supremacy of the title is far more powerful than you and I can imagine. Now you try your best to catch the blow, let me see how strong your strength is!"


    After all, the next two are going to fight side by side.


    But Chu Yun never fought with Anqing, and she didn''t know how strong she was.


    In this case, it is difficult to cooperate.


    So, he let anqing first.


    "With all your strength, I I haven''t tried my best for a long time. I don''t know how far I can reach with my best, but I will try my best! "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Anqing clenched her fist.


    The little pink fist looks very cute, and her red face looks like a big apple, like a porcelain doll.


    However, in her small body, there is endless power of terror!


    The power of the whole world surged towards her side, the wind was howling, the void was clicking, which was the crushing feeling after being torn by the giant force.


    As anqing empress has been trying to improve her physical strength, so many years have passed, she has rarely tried her best. Even she doesn''t know how far she will reach after trying her best.


    All out!


    Try it!


    "Drink!"


    Anqing lady makes a childish sound, which sounds like children are holding their breath. It''s very lovely.


    But the next one is not cute!


    The endless strength gathered into a huge boxing shadow, boundless.


    After colliding with the huge flame tail, the whole cloud seems to be frozen. After three consecutive breaths, the deafening roar comes out. The visible flame sound wave spreads out towards all sides and suddenly sweeps all over.


    Apart from several palaces still standing in the distance, everything around was completely wiped out.


    The ground was lifted up to expose the bare ground, black as if it had been burned.


    Chu Yun felt the heat wave coming from his face. He was so shocked that he stepped back for a few steps. His chin was about to fall to the ground.


    What''s the situation?


    Anqing is just the peak of Nirvana!


    This fist, incredibly can hard regret the separation of heaven!


    And it''s the separation of heaven with consciousness!


    It''s equivalent to the realm of supremacy. It''s much stronger than Liu Rulong, the sword supremacy!


    Lady anqing only felt her arm was a little bit sore. She hit it with all her strength, but the follow-up strength was not up to her. However, the heavenly way on the opposite side was not so good. Her tail was stiff in the void, and the flame in the middle went out, and a large number of cracks were opened, which broke apart.


    His body, itself, is made up of many flaming stones. After this stroke, one part of his tail was completely destroyed.


    "Impossible! You are still wearing the shackles of heaven. How can you have such a terrible power? "


    Rao is the calm voice of the heaven. Now it is also mixed with some shocks.


    Incredible!


    It''s incredible!


    "You die, you ant!"


    The heavenly way roared separately. A hand fell from the air. The endless flame was forming in the palm of his hand. Before it fell, there was a huge palm print on the ground. The air was endless. It was terrible.


    "What are you still doing?"


    Chu Yun has some helplessness. On the surface, the Anqing empress is so fierce that she is independent. In fact, she has some Adorkable?


    No, even if it''s cute, it''s not cute.


    It''s true to stay!


    Haven''t you had a fight?


    What should I do at this time?


    If the other side is vulnerable, then pursue while winning!


    If the other side stops you, then get out of here!


    You stay where you are, aren''t you dying?


    Chu Yun''s body is more than five meters high, with a wing behind it. He stops in front of Anqing''s body, grabs her hands and catches the huge flame palm of Tiandao''s body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In the moment of contact, Chu Yun''s palm was burnt, and the flesh in the palm was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The temperature is quite unexpected!


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, grabbed the wrist of Tiandao''s separation with ten fingers, pulled and twisted it, then pressed it on, and the wrist suddenly parted, which pushed the flame palm of Tiandao''s separation away.


    At this time, Anqing''s daughter responded.


    She really doesn''t know how to fight.


    She used to fight with one hand or one fist, and the battle ended. She didn''t have time to practice her fighting skills at all, so she didn''t even know how strong she was.


    She was a little dazed after a full blow.


    This Is this me?


    I''m trying my best. How can I be so strong?


    Therefore, it is inevitable to stay in place.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 1000 flowers plus more! For the last two days, all of you who have flowers will give them to me! It''s a waste not to vote. Please believe me, I will continue to explode!

 Chapter 1513 scheme works! Broken yoke!

    Why am I so strong?


    I Why am I so strong!


    She didn''t expect that she was just the peak of nirvana. She could leap over the great realm of fairyland and fight directly with the title supremo!


    No, I didn''t respond.


    Why am I so strong?


    Chu Yun looked back and found that the other side was still in a daze, almost laughed angrily again.


    This is a battle of life and death!


    Auntie!


    What about you playing with me?


    "Boom!"


    The heaven way parted and snorted coldly. The palm of his hand was pressed down again. Almost the whole sky was in his hands. The whole cloud world fell down with his palm and trembled again. The temperature in the air rose again. Except for the huge hall, all the other plants and trees were cleaned up, leaving only the burnt ground.


    Chu Yun burst out to drink and head on.


    His five meter body is very tall among ordinary cultivators, which makes him stand out from the rest of the world. However, compared with the one kilometer tall Tiandao, he is still an ant, not even big or small.


    "Ants, you must die!"


    There is a trace of anger in the voice of heavenly separation. He hasn''t had any mood for a long time. However, this time, he was annoyed by Chu Yun. It was completely furious.


    He wished he could clap Chu Yun to death with one stroke, and he would never die!


    Now this separation is the most powerful means he can use. If this can''t solve Chu Yun''s problem, then he can only seek external force.


    "You said I would die?"


    Chu Yun was completely inspired by all the fighting spirit. His hair was all over his body, and the anger in his eyes was burning wildly. He only pointed to his chest and roared loudly: "don''t you say I must die? I, Chu Yun, stand here and let you go. Kill me! Tu Tu! "


    The voice is deafening, just like the thunder, which makes people''s heads go crazy.


    The last few words, every inch of words, are very arrogant.


    Roar to the heaven, kill! Tu Tu!


    How arrogant is it to dare to say these words?


    Aren''t you heavenly?


    Then please kill me!


    Come on!


    "Magic, divine power!"


    After roaring these, Chu Yun punches up and smashes together with the fist of Tiandao.


    Now the most powerful move, magic divine power!


    The wave of terror transmitted by this attack is even stronger than that of the previous one, which shocked the lady Anqing and made her eyes flash with incredible light.


    How today''s encounter, have completely overturned their own cognition?


    Collision!


    Then


    Explosion!


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s body was directly smashed into the ground, hundreds of meters into the ground, forming a deep pit.


    As for the separation in that day, the body shook, and the body more than one kilometer high almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t supported by the tail, it would really go on its back.


    "Wait, why did Chu Yun become like this?"


    Anqing''s response was slow. Chu Yun flashed in her mind. She was five meters tall. She was full of monstrous spirit. She was evil and ferocious, just like those foreign demons.


    However, she could not bear to think more, and the heavenly way split up and hit.


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    There are many explosions in the void. The strong spatial power is transmitted and impacts on the body of Anqing female emperor.


    She picked up her strength and collided with Tiandao again.


    "Boom boom" - "


    just in the blink of an eye, she has done more than one hundred moves. Anqing feels that her little pink fist is numb, her arms are sour, and she can''t lift any strength, but the attack of the other side doesn''t stop. She can only bite her teeth and keep on.


    If you say what it''s like to fight with Tiandao, then both Anqing and chuyun can answer you.


    I can only feel the immeasurable depth of each other, because they have the breath of heaven.


    As for the power presented, it is not so strong, because the heaven is limited, it can only show such power, and it is impossible to exceed the limit of the law, which is the rule.


    "Why is your life so hard, mole ant? Why don''t you die? "


    The heaven way is separated, and he murmurs these things in his mouth. He obviously hates two people, and wants to get rid of them quickly.


    Taling stood in front of the hall, and she didn''t make a move, because Chu yunphene had previously told her that unless the strength gap was too wide, there was no need to make a move at all. She and anqing should fight side by side and be able to resist the attack of the other side.


    Her task is to stay in front of the hall and ensure the safety of zhufusi.


    Chu Yun also doesn''t know whether the separation of heaven and Taoism can understand Zhu Fusi''s identity. Maybe he paid all his attention to himself before and didn''t see Zhu Fusi''s face. Otherwise, he could definitely recognize that Zhu Fusi was actually the queen of TianChao!


    exactly the same!


    For Chu Yun, it''s secondary to defeat heaven''s separation. The most important thing is to protect Zhu Fusi from being hurt.


    Otherwise, all these plans will be disrupted.


    Moreover, I have guaranteed that Zhu Fusi will be well protected.


    No matter Rutter, she can''t have an accident!


    After a fierce fight, Chu Yun felt that his physical strength was very intense. He looked up at Anqing and said, "how is your physical strength?"


    "It''s almost half consumed, but I can keep fighting!"


    Anqing is getting more and more into the state. Her combat power is no worse than that of Chu Yun. After all, she has been struggling with her body for so many years. She has used so many methods, drunk so many miraculous drugs, and her talent is so unique that she is known as the most talented empress from ancient times to now. It''s no wonder that she is so strong.


    Chu Yun nodded and was about to make a move when he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He glanced over and saw the fetters of heaven on the wrist of Anqing''s empress. He couldn''t help saying: "have you forgotten that you should rely on the attack of heaven in the battle to break the fetters of heaven!"


    "Remember."


    Anqing''s eyes brightened, but she could not admit that she had forgotten.


    "Die for me!"


    Anqing empress rushed up, her face like a porcelain doll flashed with the color of determination, as if she had made up her mind to separate herself from Tiandao and fight to the death. It was quite like a fight to win.


    "Ants, you will die miserably!"


    The eyes the size of the lanterns of the heavenly way give out fierce light. He wants to use these words to destroy the confidence of Anqing, but she has honed an iron heart for years. Mount Tai collapses in front of her without changing her color.


    In the mind of Anqing lady, she calculated crazily that she was deliberately attracted by the fierce attack of Tiandao, and then met with her wrist.


    Since I have no way to take the shackle of the heavenly way, what if I attack it with your strength at the level of the heavenly way?


    How will it end?


    Lady Anqing, I''m looking forward to it.


    In the eyes of Tiandao Fenshen, there was a strong killing chance suddenly. The whole body was burning wildly. Suddenly, a sharp French sword came out of the mouth and stabbed down the head of Anqing female emperor!


    If this hit is stabbed, even if the body of Anqing''s empress can''t be strong enough, she can''t bear it.


    Chu Yun looked at this scene, and his heart was full of excitement.


    Yes, it is!


    I hope my deduction will not be wrong.


    Heaven, heaven, don''t let me down!


    The empress anqing looks as if she is dead, and she drinks angrily in her small mouth. However, just as the flame sword is about to fall, her eyes flash with cunning. Suddenly, she blocks her hands in front of her and turns into a defensive position.


    The heavenly way didn''t stop attacking. He thought that Anqing was afraid of her, so she stopped suddenly, which aroused the fierce intention in his body. He couldn''t help laughing: "I said you are dead, you can''t live! Poor ants, I thought you would live honestly after you put on the shackles of heaven. I didn''t expect you would still be unconvinced and try to provoke me and resist me. In this case, I will kill you completely! With the soul, you can''t leave any breath! "


    This remark is full of pride.


    In Tiandao''s view, as long as the interest comes, even if only a mole ant is killed by itself, it can still get unprecedented satisfaction.


    Now, it is.


    "Here we are!"


    With a shake of her wrist, Anqing made hundreds of changes in the blink of an eye, so as to ensure that the attack would be cut off on the shackles of the heaven, and the most vulnerable joint.


    "Click!"


    With a loud sound, the fire sword is cut down!


    Although she was strong and strong, Anqing could not bear this huge force. Her wrists were suddenly broken and some white bones were stabbed from inside, which was very ferocious.


    But the face of Anqing is very happy.


    Chu Yun''s idea is really successful!


    The flame method sword is chopped down, and the heaven''s shackles on the wrist are chopped up to make fog.


    Although her wrists were burned black, she was still excited.


    It''s done!


    Over the years, I have tried countless times and finally got rid of the shackles of heaven.


    This sense of satisfaction is beyond description.


    "What? You dare to play with me


    When Tiandao sees this behind the scenes, he only feels that he has been deeply deceived. He roars angrily and pours at Anqing lady fiercely. Now he only has one idea to tear her up! Tear this damned little girl to pieces!


    The empress anqing stepped back a few steps and said, "Chu Yun, help me to stop him for a while! I must use my strength to rush to the fairyland, or he will set the shackles of heaven for me again! "


    Chu Yun nodded and sneered, "aren''t you omniscient and omnipotent? How could you have been cheated by this means? It seems that I''m right. You''re just a narrow-minded waste. You don''t have the basic intelligence. You''re stupid! "


    "Roar!"


    Tiandao is almost mad. In the past, he was very indifferent and seldom became angry like this.


    Chuyun laughs wildly, and plays magic divine power again.


    His whole body muscles expanded, and he destroyed all the flames from heaven.


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers less than 1050 but I also add more! Fifth!

 Chapter 1514 another level of attack

    This blow is vast and infinite. In the fierce waves, it carries the taste of judgment, just like the death sentence imposed by the judge of life and death. It allows people to wander in the endless fear. Fortunately, there are no cultivators nearby. Otherwise, they can be shocked to death just by the transmitted aftershocks.


    The power of Chu yunmo and Shenwei doesn''t need any doubt. At the beginning, Liu Rulong, the sword worshiper at the peak, couldn''t bear the impact of successive fist power. You can imagine how terrible it was.


    The fighting power of the heavenly way must be stronger than that of sword Zun Liu Rulong, but Chu Yun has also improved a lot.


    If the battle is a separate battle between Chu Yun and Tiandao, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses.


    But now, with the Anqing emperor fighting side by side, heaven will lose!


    Anqing empress rushed all the way to the main hall and passed taling. She didn''t care much. After entering, she quickly coiled her legs and constantly improved her strength. She wanted to break through at one stroke by relying on her physical strength.


    In the past, she was trapped in the shackles of the heavenly way, which made her unable to understand the traces of the road. In fact, after so many years of accumulation, she had already reached a situation where water overflowed. Now, the shackles of the heavenly way suddenly broke, and her strong physical strength can finally impact a higher realm.


    Can you limit me at the beginning and still limit me now?


    The traces of the road, crazy condensation.


    She doesn''t have the spirit of martial arts. She relies on the body and soul to prove the way, so now she doesn''t need to work hard to understand the traces of the road.


    When the shackles of heaven are broken, it is as easy as looking for things.


    Just, it takes time to get promoted to fairyland. It''s impossible to rush to it in the blink of an eye.


    It will take time!


    And these time, naturally want chu cloud to strive for.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the magic and divine power of Chu Yun collided with Tiandao. The roaring out of the air overturned Tiandao''s separation, the thousand meter tall body fell, and a mountain was directly smashed to the ground. The fire continued to burn, and the ground was completely burnt.


    "How can it be? Your strength is totally extraordinary! Even if the supreme flying fairyland is strong enough, it should not reach your level. What''s the matter? Why is that? "


    The miraculous voice of heaven''s separation sounded. He was shocked by Chu Yun''s moves after several attacks.


    How could it be so strong?


    His strength, to be able to meet their own hard!


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughs violently for a while, and feels that a mouthful of blood is about to gush out, which is a sign of internal injury. In addition, all the viscera in his body are shaking, which is about to be broken into blood juice. Several bone spurs on his fist are broken, which is like the bone is broken by living breaking, and the pain is intense, and it goes straight to his mind.


    But he didn''t show his weakness, and he still smiled: "how, is this your ability? To tell you the truth, you disappoint me very much. In my opinion, even if you are just separated from each other, your strength should not be so bad. But in the end, you have tied me. It''s disgraceful! "


    "Damn it."


    Tiandao separated and growled angrily: "what are you laughing at? You are just the ants that can knead to death in my eyes. You are still smiling. Who is smiling with your courage?"


    As he said, he slapped the ground fiercely, and walked in the air with a body more than 1000 meters high, blocking the sky from the sun.


    "Well, I can''t stand it if I come here a few more times."


    Chu Yun did not step back, eyes are still firm, no matter how they can not retreat.


    Once they are defeated, they are in danger.


    I don''t know how long it will take for Anqing to be promoted to the supreme position, but I have to put off enough time for her.


    As long as her promotion is successful, she will have an absolute advantage on her side. It''s not even difficult to defeat heaven''s separation.


    "Death!"


    Heaven separately raised his hand, the ground suddenly exploded, dozens of flame pillars burst out, and the whole space turned into a dangerous fire purgatory. Chu Yun flapped his wings and kept flashing in it, avoiding the impact of flame pillars.


    How can we say this scene? It''s very dangerous. As soon as Chu Yun flickers out, the original position is hit by the flame beam. The void is broken and makes a click sound. The essence of the surrounding world melts silently.


    "Hiss!"


    The Mars attached to a beam of light wiped Chu Yun''s body, and directly burned a small black pit. The blood inside was burnt black, and even the blood dried up.


    "NIMA, the fire is so terrible. Fortunately, I dodged quickly."


    Chu Yun was shocked. It seems that there are still many ways of heaven''s way. If he is a little careless, he will be crushed to pieces.


    His own physique, even if the title of supremacy is not comparable, but?


    With a trace of it, I was injured like this.


    "Where to run?"


    Tiandao reaches out and presses down, just like Mount Tai, the wind is howling, it''s unavoidable.


    Look at the strong fire in his palm. Chu Yun scolds him twice.


    If you touch it, you will die!


    Therefore, we can only dodge.


    Chu Yun flapped his wings, and his body turned into a black shadow in the air, flashing back and forth, too fast to contemplate.


    Even so, it''s just a little dodgy.


    Half an hour later.


    Tiandao''s separation is still under attack, and chuyun is still dodging. The situation seems to be frozen, unable to go further.


    "Hide, little ants, will you just escape?"


    In the eyes of Tiandao, sharp light flashed and began to lock Chu Yun''s body. It''s impossible to pose a great threat to Chu Yun just by virtue of the supreme realm. But if he uses the power of Tiandao, it''s different.


    He began to use the spirit of heaven to lock Chu Yun, at the same time, he kept brewing breath, ready to kill.


    It''s clear that there is no movement in the heaven, but Chu Yun suddenly feels the explosion behind him. All the cold hairs stand up, and the danger premonition appears again, as if he will encounter enough deadly attack in the next second.


    What''s the matter?


    He didn''t have much thought to think about it. At this time, it''s too late to even dodge. He can only exert the strongest attack possible.


    "Double magic, divine power!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils flashed a fierce, desperate roar, and his fists suddenly smashed out. The void was filled with the devil''s spirit, which was so terrible that the devil''s heart was constantly supporting more devil''s spirit and constantly improving the power of this fist.


    Speaking of desperately, who am I afraid of?


    I may have lost, lost, but I never retreat!


    Never give up!


    As expected, tiandaokou suddenly spurts out a fire red long gun, which is extremely sharp. It directly penetrates the space and stabs Chu Yun''s chest. It seems that he has locked Chu Yun''s heart and wants to penetrate it.


    What''s the weakness of a strong body trainer?


    Almost all hearts!


    The heart is the source of blood. Only when the heart is strong, the heart will be stronger, and the blood delivered to the four limbs will be more powerful, just like the wave rolling.


    The stronger the heart, the longer the breath.


    As long as it penetrates the heart, even the most powerful body builder will die instantly!


    This attack can be said to be a cheating of heaven.


    He used forces that did not belong to this level, that is, he wanted to fight and kill Chu Yun.


    If he drags on like this, he will surely lose!


    Because of the atmosphere in the hall, he was more and more uneasy. After the promotion of Anqing, she was absolutely terrified.


    Fight fast!


    But Chu Yun had a premonition ahead of time. The double magic and divine power played out, and the waves were endless and terrifying. Although he could not defeat the penetration of the red long gun, he could at least offset some momentum.


    "Hiss!"


    The long spear went crazy and tore the evil spirit of Chu cloud''s double demons and divine powers. It was like going against the current. It even divided the heaven and the earth into two parts. It was impossible to consider how terrible the attack was. It could only be said that the title supreme could not do his best.


    Even though the gun was far away from him, Chu Yun still felt a sense of suffocation, like his heart was held by a big hand, and it was very difficult to breathe.


    It''s too strong.


    Did he finally get angry with heaven?


    This is a total Exodus!


    "Zizi!"


    Double magic and divine power, but it''s a way to kill the supremacy of the title. However, it''s penetrated all the way by the long gun, and in a blink of an eye.


    Chu Yun bursts and holds the fire shield in front of him. Although the power of the long gun weakens, it is still not something that the legendary spirit soldiers can resist. Just listen to the click, the fire shield smashes. The long gun pierces Chu Yun''s arm.


    The scales and armour covering the arms did not block the shot!


    After penetrating his arm, he stabbed Chu Yun in the chest again!


    However, at the critical moment, I finally ran out of power. At this time, I was only about a centimeter away from the heart.


    You need to know how much resistance this gun has suffered.


    First of all, double magic and divine power.


    The second is the fire shield.


    Then there are scales, instant armor, strong skin and flesh.


    At last, I stabbed my chest, and I had to go through scales, armor and tough skin.


    It can be said that Chu Yun blocked it with his arm, creating a series of buffers, otherwise the heart would be completely penetrated, and then it would be smashed by the huge force brewing in it. That kind of picture just thinking makes people feel numb.


    "Damn..."


    Chu Yun screamed, holding the gun in his other hand and pulling out one of them.


    "Poof!"


    Later, he spits out a mouthful of blood and looks as white as paper.


    "Not dead?"


    Heaven separated to see this scene, surprised and angry.


    He even used this move. How could he not die?


    How hard is his life!


    Chu Yun put out his hand to cover his chest. Because this is the power of heaven, it''s not easy to heal at all. It''s like the original attack of heaven punishment. It took a long time to recover.


    "Although the strange devil body can improve my combat power to the top, it''s really a loss to fight against heaven..."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, recovers to the original form, and sacrifices the supreme war spirit.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, one on the left and one on the right, are floating nearby.


    Change the shape.


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: update late, sorry.

 Chapter 1515 the will of the painter

    "Mole ant, I''m very surprised that I didn''t kill you with that blow just now. Your life is really hard enough, just a little bit less than it will be penetrated into the heart. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your destiny today only has one result, that is death! There is no doubt that he will die! "


    Tiandao sees that Chu Yun can''t die with a single strike, and he doesn''t get too tangled. His eyes are cold, and he reaches out for a grasp. He grabs a huge fire sword with a length of 700-800 meters, and cuts it towards the bottom.


    The sky is broken and the flames are strong.


    No one can bear the blow.


    The ferocity and ferocity of the flaming sword almost flattens everything in front of it, drives the strong flame breath and sweeps the whole world.


    Chu Yun cried bitterly. He had just sacrificed Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword. Unexpectedly, Tiandao separated and pulled out such a horrible fire sword. The 700-800-meter-high sword was so horrible that it made people fear instinctively.


    "Kill!"


    But this time, no matter what.


    One breath, and then decline, three exhausted.


    We have to kill!


    "A sword from the sky!!!"


    Chu Yun is holding a water moon sword. His pupils are as sharp as hawks and falcons. He kills them severely.


    The sword light is very bright and unrestrained.


    Da Yan swordplay, each recruit each type condenses the essence, this chopping sword, as Chu Yun''s personal understanding of the move, itself is standing on the shoulders of giants, so whether it is the level or intrinsic, far beyond the present level.


    "Why?"


    The separation of heaven and Taoism didn''t put Chu Yun in the eye at all. After all, no matter the strength, state or level, they can far surpass each other, or even completely crush each other. If they were not lucky, they would have been penetrated by a long gun.


    But at the moment, this move surprised the heaven.


    Do you feel wrong?


    Why does this strike give you a sense of familiarity?


    Although the power is not very strong, there is a sense of transcending the current level and reaching a higher level.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Tiandao is in a trance. The fire sword in his hand is chopped by the fire sword, and the sound of fierce collision is deafening.


    Chu Yun''s sword, which cuts the sky, crumbles, and Tiandao''s body is shaken. There is an unbelievable light in his pupil. After contact, he finally knows why he feels familiar.


    This attack is a move on the level of heaven!


    How could this happen?


    Chu Yun is just an ant out of the land of Taiqian. Why can he use the moves on the level of heaven?


    Although the pure power is not as good as the so-called double magic and divine power, it is much higher on the level.


    You know, power and level are not the same thing.


    It''s like an aristocrat passed down from generation to generation. Even if he is down, the pride of the aristocrat still flows in his blood, which is something the poor can''t have.


    This is the gap on the level!


    Chu Yun''s sword has reached a higher level!


    "Mole ant, who did you learn this sword technique from? Why do you master such a terrible sword technique? Such a realm can show the potential of such terror. If you grow up, you can still get it? "


    Tiandao gets angry and kills again.


    Chu Yun can''t help but raise his eyebrows. The move he used to deal with heaven seems to have an unexpected effect?


    He immediately became excited. If he had known, he would have fought him with Dayan''s sword technique.


    "Daohua mountain and river!"


    "Ten thousand swords come!"


    Chu Yun was so excited that he carried out his moves one after another, turning them into a terrifying Sabre Qi and sword Qi. He swept them out fiercely and almost chopped everything in front of him. It was a continuous smash.


    Heaven separated and swore: "mole ant, you sword Who are the inheritors of Dharma and sabre art? Why is it so tough? On this level, are you the kind of ants that can step on? "


    The fiercer he scolded, the more excited Chu Yun was.


    Because this represents that his Dayan sword skill can really threaten the heaven!


    There was a hint of regret in his heart. If he had known Dayan''s sword skill was another level move, he would have used it to cut off the shackles of the heavenly way on the hands of Anqing empress. How could it be so troublesome?


    "Brush!"


    Sword Qi and sabre Qi crisscross Kyushu. In a flash, they cut thousands of miles, rampaging and destroying.


    The way of heaven is very different from before.


    What do you say?


    Take the right medicine!


    Since it''s the best time to fight in this situation, what else to worry about?


    Chu Yun is like a beast that has been shackled. He roars wildly, and the sword around him is released incisively and vividly. He is domineering, and almost forms a field of tens of miles around. He is only himself.


    "Damn, this level of attack is not what you can have!"


    After all, the separation of heaven and Taoism is more than one thousand meters high. Even if you are agile, you can''t take into account the whole body.


    The result is that Chu Yun urges Lei boots to shuttle in the air, standing on Tiandao''s body with one sword and one sword, leaving traces on the stone. Although it can''t cause severe damage, it makes him miserable.


    "Roar!"


    Tiandao separated and roared angrily. Although Chu Yun was very strong, he would never let himself fall into such an awkward situation.


    "No matter who you learn this move from, I will tear you up today!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Endless fire rain burst out, almost all over the world, a large number, almost no end.


    Let a person see, lose all hope.


    The sky is full of fire and rain, each drop is enough to seriously injure the title.


    How to avoid this situation?


    Chu Yun looked left and right, obviously there was no way to dodge. The net of swords made of the Qi of swords alone may not be able to prevent the wind. The key point is that he can''t stick to it all the time. If he was dragged to rout, it would be like a good hand and a dead end.


    So it''s no use simply resisting.


    Chu Yun suddenly thought that he had another move.


    There was a sharp light in his eyes, and suddenly he took out the picture of all animals. It seemed that he was affected by some kind of infection. He murmured, "master painter, you have been imprisoned in the world of earth lock by the damned heaven way all your life. You have wasted a whole body of painting skills that can almost reverse heaven and earth. Today, I will fight against the heaven way with the picture you gave me!"


    "I believe that I will never lose this war!"


    "Because of your will in me, I will fight with your will and help you get a bad breath!"


    With that, Chu Yun suddenly unfolds the picture of all animals and infuses it with rich spirit.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    As described in the book of mountains and seas, all the beasts are ferocious and grotesque. They all jump out of the picture. There''s a crazy roar in their throat. Their pupils are scarlet. They stare at the separation of heaven as if there''s an irreconcilable hatred between them.


    This has never happened before.


    Chu Yun knows that this picture of all animals is a masterpiece of the master painter, which contains his endless efforts. When facing the heaven, he will naturally fully tap all his potential, which is tantamount to the fact that enemies are extremely jealous when they meet!


    Perhaps the painting Saint cherished how the dynasty rebelled against the heaven, and could not be compared with the heaven, and was suppressed in the earth lock by the backhand.


    But it''s OK to deal with the separation of heaven!


    At that moment, it seemed that the shadow of the painter cherishing the Dynasty appeared behind Chu Yun. He held the picture of all animals and said indifferently, "heaven, the new hatred and old hatred between us should be solved together!"


    Of course, these are just fantasies.


    But the power of the map of beasts is still powerful to the extreme. A hundred wild beasts burst out of it, whining and rushing to the fire rain. This is a suicide attack, which uses the body and soul to fight against everything.


    Seeing this scene, the blood in Chu Yun''s body is all excited, which is like a hot magma bubbling.


    In the past two times, there was no one breath of terror in the pictures of animals.


    At the front, there are several giant beasts of huge size, each of which has hundreds of meters. They rely on their broad bodies to resist the fire and rain, but in a blink of an eye, they are burned with holes and holes, and finally they die out. But there are more crazy beasts behind them to take the place and continue to fight against the fire and rain.


    It''s so sad.


    Although we know that these wild animals are lifeless, Chu Yun''s nose is still sour.


    Fight hard.


    He is fearless of death.


    There''s a gap, right? OK, I''ll fill it with blood!


    In this way, with the cooperation of the 100 wild animals, they carried the fire rain to the past. Only the last one of the 100 wild animals was left. The wild animal jumped up high and clapped its paw on the face of the heaven.


    "Pa!"


    Although it''s equivalent to smoking on the flame Boulder, the blow is very crisp.


    Just like, I really slapped the heaven!


    The heaven way separate body froze, he some incredible stare at this scene in front of.


    How dare you slap me, this crazy animal like an ant?


    Although it doesn''t hurt, the shame from the bottom of his heart makes him want to go crazy.


    I am the way of heaven!


    What are you, dare you slap me?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The heaven separated and roared angrily, and the fire suddenly burst out, burning the last wild beast to ashes.


    At this point, the picture of all animals is completely abandoned and ashes are flying.


    Chu Yun looks at the ashes in front of him. His pupils are as sharp as eagles, as if they are infused with endless power.


    This slap is loud! It''s amazing!


    This is the response of master painter to heaven!


    Even this painting can show the value of its existence at a critical moment.


    How can I fall behind?


    Chu Yun''s fighting spirit was intense, and he once again separated himself from heaven.


    Dayan''s sword technique has been promoted to the extreme.


    In the dark, the stars are shifting.


    Unconsciously, a day passes.


    In the main hall, the breakthrough of Anqing''s empress finally reached the end.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: tomorrow is the last day, brothers, work hard!

 Chapter 1516 tearing apart the essence of heaven

    "This feeling, in the past Never realized that this is the supreme realm of fairyland? At my fingertips, it seems that as soon as I reach out, I can grasp the world in my palm, I can subvert the world, I have the strength to stand on a higher level, and I can do it... "


    An Qing''s porcelain doll like face flashed with the meaning of overdue promise. She had waited too long for this moment. It was like a cute little girl saw a toy and wanted to hold it in her arms and play it well.


    Tallinn stood by her side, keeping an eye on her situation.


    Since Chu Yun said that he would take care of her, he would be here.


    Having been with Chu Yun for so many years, taling has become different from before. She may have some rebellious psychology before. Now she is dedicated to Chu Yun, and Chu Yun will not treat her badly.


    It''s not a deal, it''s pure affection!


    As for what kind of feeling it is, maybe only taling himself can make sense.


    Zhu Fusi stood by, looking out of the window, some wood.


    The existence of that height kilometer is really strong, as if it can stand up to the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth tremble under his hands. His fire sword, which is 700 meters long, smashes and collapses a large area of space every time it is wielded.


    However, Chu Yun was not afraid. He only played the role of challenger in this war, and played well!


    Although the roar of the flaming beast, which is more than one kilometer high, is appalling, in other people''s eyes, it is Chu Yun who has the absolute advantage.


    "It''s really my younger martial brother. He''s really handsome..."


    Zhu Fu Si looked at Chu Yun''s figure, only feeling the heat in his heart.


    After this battle, I will definitely push back Chu Yun again and enjoy the last time.


    Just follow Last time.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s figure was suddenly photographed by Tiandao and pressed on the ground. He only heard the sound of the boulder breaking. Chu Yun, like an ant, was pressed into the ground for a hundred meters. He had no resistance at all.


    "Yes."


    After experiencing a shock, Chu Yun fell dizzy, but he quickly got up and jumped out of the fingers of Tiandao. Even though he only had such a short contact, he was still burned by the fierce fire, and his whole body was scorched.


    Regardless of wearing clothes, Chu Yun climbed up quickly along the arm of heaven''s way. Because of the high temperature on the body surface, he couldn''t touch for a long time, so he could only touch it and walk. Even so, his burned hands were still separated from his flesh and bones, which could not be said to be miserable.


    "Well?"


    Heaven has never thought that Chu Yun could be killed with one stroke, but he would not expect that he would recover so quickly and climb all the way up from the ground, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The speed is too fast. With the huge body shape of heaven, there is no way to respond in a very short time.


    "The sword is like cicada''s wings, and the sword is like green silk."


    "After killing, there is no trace."


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    Chu Yun holds a sword, his eyes twinkle with cold, like the shadow in the sky, which twinkles continuously. It''s so dazzling that he can''t see his movements clearly. He can only feel the shadow of a fast walking back and forth.


    "To die!"


    Heaven separated his hands toward the front of the void to grasp, the hot flame attached to the surrounding, delusional Chu cloud a grasp, alive burning ashes, but Chu Cloud Figure sensitive, is so easy to grasp? In addition, the Ling Luo chop itself can speed up the speed, so Chu Yun appears quietly in the next second behind the Tiandao''s separate brain, and the sword will be slashed to the back of the brain.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The flames suddenly rose, and touched Chu Yun''s body. He burned his arms and chest, which made his face ferocious and painful. However, the two swords stabbed into the back of his head.


    The attack belongs to another level and is released incisively and vividly.


    The heaven way separate body eats the pain, tail flicks suddenly, drew heavily in own back brain spoon place.


    Chu Yun had already disappeared.


    "It''s time to kill! The little ants to kill! "


    The mind of Tiandao''s separation Qi is dizzy, and his steps are unsteady for a while, and He staggers for several steps in succession.


    He is a noble heaven. He is in charge of all things in Taiqian kingdom. Now he is teased by Chu Yun like this, but he still has no way to deal with each other. This angry desire is burning constantly, and gradually devouring the reason in his mind.


    He thought he could kill Chu Yun when he came to the cloud world.


    As long as you kill this kid, everything will be in order.


    The whole society is too dry to challenge its authority.


    But why is this war so difficult?


    What will Chu Yun''s combat power be so strong?


    Where did he learn such advanced combat skills?


    I can be on the same level with myself, too It''s amazing!


    Chu Yun stood on the void and cried to himself. My aunt, haven''t you made a breakthrough yet? You''re cool, but I''m in agony now.


    He was burned in many places, and even his handsome face was scarred several times. He looked very ferocious.


    As for the body''s aura, the consumption is very fierce, and it is being supplemented by pills.


    This kind of fight can''t be compared with others at all.


    Who are you facing?


    It''s the way of heaven!


    More powerful than sword Zun Liu Rulong, the title is supreme!


    It''s not easy to get there.


    So don''t let me down, auntie. Break through as soon as possible!


    Tiandao sees Chu Yun''s intention clearly. He flashes a cold meaning in his eyes. He can''t help but yell: "mole ant, you want to delay time, let her enter the supreme realm quickly, and then fight against me together, right? I tell you, it''s no use! Even if you reach the highest level of fairyland, you are still a mole ant! "


    "Maybe I can''t separate myself from you, but I gave birth to many different races. In the next few years, too dry world will fall into endless chaos and wars, and many forces will be destroyed. Is that what you want? Ha ha ha ha... "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, his heart was cold.


    I didn''t think that heaven was so vicious.


    What does it mean to give birth to an alien race? To put it simply, let many other races come out ahead of time and make trouble in the dry world.


    In that case, how many people will die?


    All kinds of grief and indignation gathered in the bottom of his heart. Chu Yun roared loudly: "you are now the highest heaven, but you used to be a human race! After becoming the heaven way, your human nature belonging to the human race has completely disappeared, hasn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Tiandao''s body roared angrily: "what a bullshit, now I''m Tiandao, and I''m far above you. If I don''t have to send my body down, I can crush all of you with one finger! Even the whole society is too dry, I didn''t put it in my eyes... "


    "The so-called heavenly way is just the projection of consciousness, and you happen to have the ability to take charge of everything. So you don''t think that you are the real heavenly way. The heavenly way is only something that everyone can master. It should have been passed on and mastered. But are you not afraid that they will take your place in order to suppress the creatures of Taiqian for their own selfish desires? "


    Chu Yun only felt the Lingtai was clear, and called out the words.


    The heaven way separates a Leng, cannot help but angrily scold a way: "nonsense!"! nonsense! I am the way of heaven! It''s the only master of Taiqian! I can control the life and death of all living creatures. I can control the mountains and rivers. I can... "


    Chuyun smiled scornfully and said, "you can''t!"


    "I......"


    Heaven wants to refute, but he can''t say anything.


    "Well, did I tear it down? You are a powerful thing! You may have transcended the so-called realm of supremacy and stood on another level, but you are not the heavenly way at all. You can only supervise the operation of the heavenly way but not really interfere with it. If you are really too dry on the heavenly way, can you directly erase me? "


    Chuyun''s arrogant laughter, he reached for his head.


    Come on, there''s a kind of you to kill me.


    These are all his guesses. It''s really a mistake.


    The way of heaven is the projection of consciousness of the whole plane. The form may be a stone, a pen, or anything. In a word, it is just a thing. It has no independent thinking, but it has a very complex calculation method, which can include the prosperity and decline of all creatures in the plane, the origin and destruction of all races, the recovery and degradation of all trace civilization.


    Heaven has no independent thinking, how can it aim at this and that?


    You should know that the Tao of heaven is the projection of consciousness of all creatures on the plane. Why should he be afraid of being replaced?


    He is unique!


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t replace heaven!


    So who is really afraid of being replaced?


    Is in charge of heaven - people!


    It can''t be said to be in charge or assistant, more accurate.


    It''s like a minister assisting the emperor. Maybe he can convey some orders, but can he really replace the emperor? No, he can''t, nobody can!


    It is because he is the assistant of heaven that he is afraid of being replaced.


    Heaven, not everyone can do.


    But the helper can easily be replaced by a better person.


    If he really is the way of heaven, why not just erase himself? Anyway, he is the incarnation of Taiqian. He is in charge of everything!


    If he really is the way of heaven, why doesn''t he know everything? Are you shocked by many things?


    In fact, he''s not the way of heaven at all.


    After being torn down, the heaven and earth roared angrily. The heaven and earth trembled together. The endless energy breath surged wildly, and the fire burned everything.


    Chuyun''s face, smile.


    This is only a bold guess, which combined with the idea of some painting saints cherishing the dynasty, but was really guessed by themselves.

 Chapter 1517 the gorgeous female emperor

    The so-called Tiandao is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. The real Tiandao has no independent consciousness at all. It''s just instinctively maintaining the rising and falling of the sun and the running of the world. How can we be afraid of others replacing us?


    After cutting these apart, everything will be clear.


    For the separation of heaven, it is undoubtedly to show his hypocrisy, which makes him tremble with shame and feel shameless.


    "You don''t have to open your mouth here, mole ant. You''re very proud. You think you can see everything, but you are the plaything in my eyes. I want to kill you. You can''t live for another second!"


    At this time, the heavenly separation still uses roar to cover up their own feelings.


    "So at the end of the day, it''s the same sentence. Do you want to kill me?"


    Chu Yun was completely angry and grinned. What''s the use of standing there? You said you could kill me. That''s right.


    Do I have to thank you for your kindness and for your non killing grace?


    When it comes to guns, I''m willing to bow down!


    "It''s amazing


    Tiandao holds the fire giant sword separately and cuts it towards Chu Yun. The horror of this attack can not be described in words. It''s like the Star River hanging upside down and the thick fire rain falling. Of course, it''s just an appetizer. The real horror is the power of the fire giant sword itself. Even if a small plane stands in the air, it will be chopped in this attack Under the total collapse.


    Chu Yun cried bitterly in secret. Anyway, the separation of heaven and nature is powerful.


    Only with their own strength, at most can only delay time, there is no way to win.


    All of this, we have to wait for the success of Anqing''s promotion before we can decide the winner.


    "Auntie, you should hurry up. If you come here a few more times, you may not see me."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly, but he still carried the strong spirit in his body and made a response.


    "Lin Lang sword array!"


    Chu Yun''s fingers pinched a Dharma decision in the air, and immediately 3000 Dharma swords appeared. Under the leadership of his mother sword, he faced the heaven and separated himself. Anyway, this move was used for consumption, and the purpose was to offset part of the power of the sky shaking flame cutting.


    Anyway, I have found out the depth of the other party. Now I don''t need to fight with him. When the Anqing lady comes out of the hall, I will win!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A sword with fire and rain fell, dense, which made people''s scalp explode.


    But under this sword, the mother sword broke down at a stroke, which did not stop it at all. The rest of the 2999 mouth Dharma sword also made a crackling sound and was completely wiped out, leaving no residue.


    Too hard!


    For such a result, Chu Yun''s heart is very clear, and he didn''t expect to rely on this move to block the attack of Tiandao''s separation.


    The other party was obviously angry, and the flames and waves released were invincible.


    Under pressure, Chu Yun took another step back.


    "Click!"


    Just after quitting, the original standing ground cracked a large gap, and directly and severely collapsed.


    In the ground, there is a flame spitting out. If it is contaminated, it is afraid that the whole body must be completely burnt into coke.


    Seeing that the attack is still fierce, Chu Yun can only mention his strength and explode the meaning of sword. Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are interwoven together to form a vast net of light and shadow. The Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the Qi of the sword is everywhere, as if to fill the whole world.


    This is the last aura he can carry.


    In the past, when I was alone for a day and a night, the consumption of Chu cloud was too severe. Looking at the whole world, how many people could be the most honorable to do this?


    Li Yaoxing can''t, Zhen Yulan can''t, and Mo yuan can''t either.


    It''s blood male. It''s possible.


    But after all, he is the supreme one.


    I am just a fairyland, not even the supreme title.


    It''s a miracle to be able to hold on so long.


    "Boom!"


    The sword was slashed on the sword net. The imaginary one touch break did not appear. The sword net was very elastic to shrink in. When the sword power was removed, it was waiting for the opportunity to fight back.


    Tiandao is a little annoyed. He continues to cut the sword and prepares to crush Chu Yun''s sword net directly. He will never leave the other side a chance.


    The other side has reached the point of the end of the force. As long as you cut the net of the sword by yourself, the accompanying air flow will surely burn him to pieces. At that time, you will be able to kill him with one finger.


    As for the other mole ant, she has no strength to deal with him this time, but it doesn''t matter. At present, she is only in the supreme realm of fairyland, and can''t turn over any waves. She will deal with him when she comes back after recuperation.


    "Creak!"


    Once again, the flame sword presses down, compressing the net of the sword to an extreme extent, and completely depressing into it, just like the balloon about to be on the edge of explosion, has completely changed its shape.


    If we continue to cut, the net of swords will surely break. There is no doubt about that.


    "How long can you hold on?"


    There was a flash of sarcasm and ridicule in the eyes of Tiandao. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being above others. How wonderful it was that he could control everything!


    As for Chu Yun, your son is against me, and I still keep you alive till now, which is a great gift.


    Chu Yun is biting his teeth and supporting the crumbling net of swords. As long as the net of swords breaks down, he will be directly penetrated by the falling fire and rain, which is good. If the sky shaking flame continues to cut down, he will be completely dangerous.


    But what can we do? We have to fight hard in the face of our opponents who are far stronger than ourselves?


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s lower body fell into the ground, and the net of swords shrank a lot, only covering a radius of 10 meters, while the flame sword with a length of 700-800 meters pressed down hard. It was like a mountain hitting ants, which had a very visual impact.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Three times in a row, the flesh and skin behind Chu Yun split, and the blood rushed out, making his face twisted with pain.


    His forehead was blue and sinewy, and his muscles were as hard as iron. His fingers had changed shape because of the great force. His wrists were bending down, and his bones were being twisted and broken inch by inch. He could not hold them.


    Grandma, if you don''t come out, I will die on the spot!


    Chu Yun wants to cry without tears.


    Of course, it doesn''t really reach the dangerous Jedi. After all, Tallinn hasn''t yet made a move.


    But Chu Yun did not dare to let taling do it. In case that she came here, what should Tiandao do?


    Zhufus and anqing are in danger!


    The spirit of the pagoda is indifferent, not because she is frail, but because she thinks that Chu Yun should be able to hold on. This dangerous situation has appeared many times in the past years, and every time Chu Yun has survived without danger.


    Besides, he didn''t let me do it again, indicating that he still had to deal with it.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Tallinn''s inability to fully understand the changes in human emotions.


    Should I be worried or sad at this time?


    It seems that all these emotions are wrong.


    If Chu Yun knew the psychological changes of taling, he would be angry to spit blood.


    Do you think I didn''t ask for help? Is that a sign of winning?


    I specially Not even the strength to speak!


    Of course, I didn''t ask for your help, because I was afraid that once you put your hand, no one would take care of the hall, and the heavenly way would be separated, but But can you help me to urge lady Anqing? Can you help me to ask her when she can finish the promotion?


    I''ve been holding on for two days!


    If she doesn''t come out, I''ll be crushed!


    I don''t want to die because I haven''t enjoyed my great time!


    "Hiss!"


    There was another muffled sound. The net of swords was crushed. Several holes appeared. Flames came in and fell on Chu Yun.


    A small Mars can burn a deep hole.


    Blood, it''s all dried up.


    Chu Yun was suddenly burned by little Mars. He had countless wounds on his body, which made his face twisted and his mouth twitched.


    Especially the other arms, almost through hundreds of small mouth, and even can pass through the wind.


    Strength is weakening inch by inch.


    Physical strength is breaking down little by little.


    But Chu Yun''s pupils were still firm and did not retreat at all.


    You can crush my body, but not my will.


    The way to NIMA!


    "Die!"


    Heaven separated and sneered. The flame sword he held has compressed the net of the sword in front of Chu Yun''s body to the extreme. Even if the sword technique is at the same level as his own, what can it do? In the end, it''s a dead end!


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Yun was about to be unable to use it, he only heard hundreds of consecutive blasts in the hall. With the sound of bone clicking, a gorgeous woman came out of the hall slowly. Her hair was like a waterfall, her eyes were cold and fierce, and she was looking at the heavenly separation in the distance.


    "I have been suppressed for thousands of years, and today is your death date!"


    The woman scolds coldly, unexpectedly fiercely toward the heaven way to separate body to rush, raises the fist to hit!


    Whoever you are.


    How about separation of heaven?


    It''s the same with Yi Li. Although she looks like a weak woman, she has a strong body and is invincible. It''s clear that what she hammers out is a small pink fist, but it''s enough to smash people into meat cakes.


    This curtain falls on the woman, which is even more incisive.


    The essence of heaven and earth, like the river and sea, came and attached to her fist.


    Chu Yun didn''t care who he was, but simply worried for her.


    The flame on this guy can''t be touched!


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the woman separated Tiandao and flew out. The thousand meter tall body rolled around in the air, and finally fell to the ground suddenly. The whole cloud world shook violently, making a deafening roar.


    Chu Yun''s pressure suddenly disappeared. He sat on the ground, his eyes staring at him.


    So Is it so fierce?


    Besides, who is this gorgeous beauty?


    Isn''t anqing a little girl?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the last day, fight!

 Chapter 1518 is the goblin again

    What''s more, it''s too fierce to be able to separate the heaven''s way with one fist?


    Chu Yun has been separated from Tiandao before, knowing how terrible the other side is, especially the hot flame burning on his body. Even if it reaches the point of the title supremacy, there is no way to avoid it. If he is a little bit careless, he will be burned, such as himself now.


    After looking down at the scar on his arms, Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    It''s too cruel.


    If she doesn''t come out again, she will be cut to pieces with a sword!


    "You have restricted me with the shackles of heaven for so many years. Should you return it today?"


    The woman stands in the void, and her beautiful eyes are full of clear hatred. No one hates heaven more than her, even Chu Yun can''t match her.


    Now she has been promoted to be the supreme one of fairyland, so it''s natural to kill!


    "Mole ant, even if you enter the fairyland, what can you do? For you, I am still a high-level existence. Your lowly status is not worthy to communicate with my high-level existence! "


    The heaven way separate body slowly climbs up from the ground, the eyes are very gloomy.


    He found that he didn''t seem to be an opponent.


    What a shame!


    Is she no match for her promotion from nirvana to fairyland?


    Own this part body, but has the title supreme strength!


    "Today, I just want to kill you. Tomorrow, I will kill you myself!"


    The woman clapped her hands, and the earth shaking waves surged wildly. She pressed the heavenly way on the ground again, making a deafening roar. The vast void was completely a heap of ruins.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun''s eyelids jumped violently.


    If it''s just a coincidence, how to explain it now?


    This is too strong!


    Chu Yun found that it was also the supreme realm of fairyland. Anqing seemed to be much better than herself.


    In fact, it can be said that she only stayed at the peak of nirvana for thousands of years. In these years, she has been training her body and soul, trying to break through the shackles, but unfortunately she has not been able to do it.


    Today, the shackles of Tiandao are broken. All these years of accumulation and development have had miraculous effects, which makes her rush to the top of fairyland at one go. Her strength is naturally terrifying, even stronger than the title of the top.


    No way. After all, people have cultivated for so many years, and it''s also right to have the achievements today.


    "Ants, you..."


    Tiandao struggles to stand up, but before he finishes speaking, he is beaten out by the woman again.


    Then, it''s like a one-sided rolling, deafening pounding sound. A large part of the burning flame of Tiandao''s body is extinguished, and several joints made of boulders are smashed into powder. It can be seen what kind of steps this force has to fear.


    Chu Yun stepped back and withdrew from the war circle.


    He took a deep breath, began to transport the whole body heat flow, and gradually recovered from his injury.


    It''s not easy to merge the attack of the heaven way. You have to rest for at least half a month to recover from such a injury.


    "Darling, isn''t it too strong?"


    Looking at the battle on the battlefield, Chu yunmu gaped.


    How could he not have expected that, when the lady anqing reached the top of fairyland, she was able to hang the heavenly way separately and fight!


    Wait a minute. Does it mean that he can lift me up and fight?


    This woman must not provoke herself!


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and said amitabha in a hurry.


    The one-sided rolling lasted for half an hour. When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he found that the battle was on the verge of ending. Anqing put out her hand to lift the thousand meter high heaven road separately, and she raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "it''s just killing one person, it doesn''t mean anything. I want to kill you!"


    "Damn ants, you dream!"


    Tiandao opens her eyes and stares at Anqing. The bottom of her pupils is full of humiliation.


    When did he get into this situation?


    It''s too bad.


    "There''s so much nonsense. One day I''ll kill you and screw your head off with my own hands!"


    With a sneer from the woman, five delicate white fingers were suddenly pinched, and the power of terror was transmitted. The head of Tiandao''s separate body was directly pinched into powder, which turned into quicksand and flowed out from the fingers. The body with a height of more than 1000 meters fell to the ground, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Heaven separated, so dead.


    The gorgeous woman turned her head and looked at Chu Yun with beautiful eyes: "what are you looking at? Be careful that I dig your eyes down!"


    "Can''t you get used to it?"


    Chu Yun touched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    From a little girl like a porcelain doll to what she looks like now, it''s so fierce and fierce. It''s really a contrast. This woman''s facial features are very delicate, which is exactly what she looks like when she grows up. But Anqing, who looks like a little doll, has left a very deep impression on Chu Yun. It''s really not easy to change.


    See an Qing empress cold hum, body suddenly began to shrink, just a few rest time, and changed back to the original appearance, the little doll with big bean, not Chu Yun squat down high, she holds the shoulder, old-fashioned said: "now?"


    "Well, can you change your state at will?"


    Chu Yun was very surprised.


    "It''s just a secret. Do you want to learn it? I''ll teach you."


    Lady anqing raised her eyebrows and said, "you helped me to untie the shackles of heaven. I''ll teach you the secret method. Even though we are in the Qing Dynasty, no one owes anyone. What do you think?"


    "Not so much."


    Chu Yun almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of water. How about you play with me?


    I''ll help you untie the shackles of heaven. You can teach me a secret method, and you want to get rid of me?


    Anyway, there''s no such a rascal.


    "What a trouble! OK, I owe you a favor, but you don''t want to pay attention to me. I don''t have any interest in such a merciful man as you! If you need my help in the future, please contact me directly by calling crystal, I will help you! "


    When anqing said this, she did not forget to despise Chu cloud, then she reached out to tear the cracks in the cloud world and turned away.


    "Alas, when the shackles of heaven had not been untied before, what did you say to follow me for three years? Now, once you untie them, you turn around and go away, like people drinking cold and warm water!"


    Chu Yun sighed.


    But he was only joking. He didn''t really want to ask her to do something.


    Soon, chuyun murmured to himself, "however, she looks really good when she grows up. She has such a temperament that people can''t move it at a glance."


    Murmuring like this, Chu Yun turned around and walked into the hall, ready to recuperate.


    Just stepped into the hall, a dark shadow rushed, bumped into a warm fragrance full of.


    Zhu Fu Si buried his head in Chu Yun''s chest and said with a silly face, "little younger martial brother, do you want to be elder martial sister?"


    Chu Yun did not answer, the lips will be blocked, soft, let people nostalgia.


    However, the action was too big, and the wound was torn open. Chu Yun bared in pain and sucked in air conditioner.


    Nima, come again while I''m hurt!


    Do you like this tune?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After struggling for a long time, Chu Yun''s body and bones are about to break up. He stands up with his back on his back and gives two dry coughs: "elder martial sister, I have to go out. There are many things waiting for my decision outside. I..."


    "What are you, younger martial brother? Isn''t elder martial sister enough to tempt you?"


    Zhu Fusi blinked her beautiful eyes, and when she spoke, she spoke softly, with infinite charm, making people want to continue to salute involuntarily.


    Wipe, spell!


    Another half day.


    Chu Yun lay on the ground for a long time before he stood up. He almost stumbled and fell down, as if he had been taken away.


    His face was a little white, as if he hadn''t slept well.


    Nonsense, which was originally the body of serious injury, has been tossing about for a whole day. It''s too much for anyone to bear.


    Pain and joy.


    "Elder martial sister, you and I are very tired. What do you think of the draw in this campaign?"


    Chu Yun pretends to be calm and wants to make peace.


    "Draw? Cackle, you first ask elder martial sister to answer not to agree! "


    However, zhufusi didn''t care what Chu Yun said at all. A pair of jade arms encircled his neck again. The fragrance hit him and his lips welcomed him.


    If it is true It''s a goblin!


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, the volcano erupted. This time, he tried to bear the pain and took the initiative.


    The attack continued.


    This time, it didn''t stop.


    One day straight!


    When Chu Yun came out of the cloud, any discerning person could see his weakness, his spirit and spirit were not in the best state, and he did not know what he had experienced.


    Yili centrifugal thinking is the most exquisite. Her nose is sour and she turns her head.


    Cheng bining''s face is also a little dim.


    Previously, Chu Yun and anqing entered the cloud world, but anqing left two days ago, and Chu Yun stayed in it for another two days.


    What are you doing?


    There was a sound at the bottom of their hearts.


    It must have been that Fox again!


    When Chu Yun saw the four Bodhisattvas sitting in the courtyard, he couldn''t help hugging his fists: "I''m sorry, something urgent happened in the cloud world, I can''t get away from it, I can only..."


    What he means is to fight separately from heaven.


    Monk luanlai''s expression is a little strange. He even interrupts Chu Yun''s words: "we all know that human nature, human nature!"


    "It''s normal for you, sir."


    Chu yunqi stared at him, but he was not wronged. He was really in it


    "Cough, don''t say that. How about these treasures?"


    Chu Yun turned his eyes and looked at the nine treasures to be born.


    "If there is no accident, it will be completely born in half an hour!"


    Cheng bining said in a low voice, then pointed to the outside and said: "now there are more than 20 flying fairyland lords gathered outside. They seem to be very restless and restless. There is the possibility of rushing in anytime and anywhere!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a mob. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent, which is not heroic.


    What are these people who have lost even the separation of heaven?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: on the last day, brothers, there will be no more flowers! Then there are four chapters! Have a good time!

 Chapter 1519 removal of slag

    Cheng bining may be able to hold back from asking these questions, but Yi Li can''t hold back. She steps forward and rushes to Chu Yun''s side. Xiumei raises her eyebrows. Mei Mou is not good at grasping Chu Yun''s collar. She says angrily, "you''re too heartless. As long as sister Zixian has been away, you''re hooked by other fox spirits. You..."


    Chu Yun looks a little embarrassed. He had known for a long time that he would take a rest and come out again.


    Just as he was struggling to figure out how to make a fool of the past, Yi Li pulled away his collar, and then the wounds inside came out, shocking.


    Large areas of skin are burnt and festered, and even bones can be seen in some places. The key is not just one place.


    Yi Li is stunned. She tears Chu Yun''s upper body with her hands. She sees all scars. After seeing it, her scalp is numb and her pupils contract violently.


    Not only she, but also the people around her took a breath of cool air and their expressions were very shocking.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Yi Li reaches for those wounds and tears are coming out.


    Too hard!


    How could it hurt like this?


    Luanlai monk''s eyelids leaped wildly. He came forward and injected Buddhist light into the wound. He wanted to make Chu Yun''s wound heal quickly. However, after a moment, he stepped back two steps and looked down, only to see that his palm was festering.


    I just use the Buddha light to inject it and want to cure Chu Yun. Unexpectedly, I was backfired by this breath.


    It''s hard to imagine how cruel it is!


    "This is This is the power of heaven! Chu Yun, did you fight with heaven? "


    After entering Foshan, luanlai monk''s experience increased a lot. What others could not recognize, he could recognize clearly.


    "The way of heaven?"


    "Is this the power of heaven?"


    "Hiss, it''s incredible!"


    "Too vicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong people around were shocked and looked at each other, then they felt that they had wronged Chu Yun.


    The reason why he is so weak is the result of this injury, not indulgence in it.


    It seems that all of us blame him.


    Yi Li lowers his head in shame and mumbles, "Chu Yun, I''m sorry, I I just care about you so much, that''s what I do... "


    Then she raised her head and said nervously, "you must be in pain? I... I have pills here. Take them quickly. Maybe you can relieve the pain! "


    Chu Yun is a little silly. He hasn''t explained this yet. How could it be that this matter has passed?


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Then I''ll try my best to think about the reason for my fart!


    "Alas."


    Chu Yun climbed up along the pole, gently pulled up his collar, sighed, and said, "I didn''t want you to worry about it, but since you all saw it, I have nothing to hide. I was offended by heaven''s way before, and he punished me, and I carried it by force. I hurt him for several days, but heaven''s way continued to engage me, and I put nine treasures in my university The temple was born in front of you and attracted you. I want to show the power of encircling and killing. I don''t want to lose everything with you. I can only hide in the small world. Unexpectedly, the heavenly way directly drops the distraction and comes to the small world to kill me... "


    At that moment, his expression became extremely melancholy.


    The look in the eyes makes countless women fragile.


    "Why did I spend three whole days in the small world? That''s because I was separated from Anqing in fighting against Tiandao together. This injury is the best proof! "


    Chu Yun suddenly tore his coat to pieces, revealing the scars inside.


    Even the flying fairyland supremacy, who has been fighting all day, has been shocked by this scene.


    It''s terrible!


    How can he be as good as anyone with such a serious injury?


    If you change to yourself, I''m afraid you''ve already been seriously injured and dying. You can''t even move, can you?


    Is chuyun''s body iron?


    Of course, there are some flying fairyland supremacy, and other thoughts arise in my heart.


    It''s said that this treasure will be born in half an hour.


    At that time, if you fight for it, the chances of success will obviously increase.


    Moreover, Chu Yun is seriously injured, which will be a great opportunity. After his injury, his combat power is certainly not as good as before. How can we fly to fairyland supremacy and rush to snatch more? Although most people have no harvest, there will always be someone to snatch it.


    What if I''m lucky?


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him, and he saw that some of the nobles were still murderous. He could not help but see a cruel color in his eyes.


    These guys who are not afraid of death, don''t they really hear their own subtext? I can defeat even heaven''s separation, I''m not afraid of heaven''s punishment, and I can''t kill you even if it''s difficult?


    However, this group of brainless guys always think they can pick up a big bargain, but they are totally looking for their own way!


    Do you think I dare not kill you?


    Killing you is indeed a retrogression to the strength of Taiqian, but why should I care about this?


    What''s the relationship with me?


    As long as I''m strong enough, that''s enough.


    Chu Yun put on a new coat and straightened out his collar. His eyes were sharp as hawks and falcons.


    He even made up his mind that if these flying fairyland lords dare to continue to fight, he would kill them all without hesitation!


    Although the yangmou of the heavenly way is aimed at me, I don''t feel panic at all.


    On the contrary, I am indifferent.


    Finally, it''s half an hour.


    Qi Qi, the nine treasures, exudes brilliant brilliance, which is even more rich than before. He rushes into the sky and gathers into a colorful rainbow. He has a strong aura, which makes his heart beat hard.


    This moment, finally!


    Chu Yun didn''t go to take those treasures, but looked straight at the twenty flying fairyland lords in front of him and said, "you, anyone who wants to come up and rob, just do it, I''m here, waiting for you."


    Cheng bining wanted to get out of the ring quickly, but Chu Yun stopped him.


    Her eyes flashed a helpless, the bottom of her heart was very clear. Chu Yun was upset, and she was going to kill again.


    In fact, these could have been avoided.


    But Chu Yun doesn''t care about it at all.


    In his words, how about killing?


    Those flying fairyland dignitaries look at each other. It''s impossible for them to snatch heavy treasure from each other. Chu Yun defeated Fang Han, the Taoist Lord, with one move. Where can they compare with Han?


    Even in terms of number of people, there is no advantage!


    Previously, more than 40 fairyland masters were once absorbed into the painting, but now they have not come out.


    Chu Yun''s means are really too much.


    "Chu Yun, you are challenging us all! If you have the ability to compel others not to fight, you will fight us alone. If you win, we will bow down and never stay here. If you lose, it means that you have no ability to protect so many treasures, so you should give them to us! "


    There was a supreme one who was drinking loudly. He roared loudly, agitated the public''s mood, and backed away, afraid that Chu Yun would target himself first.


    Mixing in the crowd gave him courage.


    If you stand up and let him say these words in front of Chu Yun, even if you lend him some courage, you dare not.


    How shameless!


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking sideways.


    How could you say such a shameless thing?


    How did your mother give you birth?


    Recumbent groove.


    A man lives a face, a tree a skin.


    You have no face or skin!


    Knowing that Chu Yun was seriously injured, he still had to deal with one another with so many people, and he was not allowed to fight. What kind of shameless way can he say that?


    Day.


    I''ve learned a lot today!


    Some of the flying fairyland''s most ashamed faces turned red and waved their hands repeatedly to show that they had quit and would never mix with them.


    In any case, I am shameful!


    Your words, let me lose my face directly!


    In the blink of an eye, only half of the twenty fairyland lords are still standing there.


    Their eyes are full of evil, their eyes are fixed on the colorful red light rushing up to the sky, and their hearts are full of hot emotions.


    Nine legendary soldiers.


    How many people can''t see it in their lives.


    Today, however, I am met by myself.


    If you don''t fight hard, you''ll be in regret all your life, right?


    Even if we give our lives


    Wait a minute, so many people together, I should not be so unlucky, I lost my life, right?


    Definitely not.


    At this time, the picture in the sky suddenly tears, and more than 40 restricted flying fairyland lords rush out of it, gnashing their teeth, hoping to cut Chu cloud to pieces.


    "I actually took us into the painting for three days. Chu Yun, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Chu Yun, you will surely die!"


    "Our anger will pour out and cover you! Bury you! "


    "Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could there be the shadow of treasure when these lords were so angry and locked in the painting for so long?


    Originally, he came here for chongbao. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun came here to do everything he could, which made people hate to rip him apart.


    "Wait, these treasures seem to have just been born!"


    Suddenly, one of the flying fairyland''s supreme masters was stunned. He reached out his hand and pointed at Chu Yun''s back. Some surprised shouted: "look, look, these treasures are still there, they are still there! Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    "Heaven help me too!"


    "Great!"


    These supreme men trembled with excitement, their fists could not help clenching, and their breath was eager.


    Chu Yun looked at the scene coldly.


    In fact, he did it on purpose.


    Deliberately release these supremacies, is to see how many people have an evil mind.


    If they have self-knowledge and are like Fang Han, they will never be hard for them.


    But if they still don''t know themselves, don''t leave any of them, and leave all their lives!


    It''s also time to clean up a wave of scum.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Happy New Year! I use update to accompany you across the New Year! The next month will continue to erupt, and the next month''s flowers will be scheduled in advance~

 1520 brothers everywhere

    Together, there are at least fifty flying fairyland Lords. Just standing there, you can feel the terrible waves transmitted. They radiate around in circles, and even the naked eye can see the obvious track.


    Many strong people in the tour hall all felt the infinite pressure, looked at each other and clenched their fists slightly.


    Although Chu Yun stood here and gave them the support, it is not clear how much Chu Yun can play against the sky when he is seriously injured. It is impossible to rely on him.


    Therefore, as a member of the tour hall, he must stand out at this time to share the responsibility instead of Chu Yun.


    Can face, is more than 50 fly fairyland supremacy!


    And they all eyes twinkle * anger, seem to want to rush forward, with Chu cloud desperately.


    You should know that more than 40 of them were trapped in a painting by Chu Yun for three days. If this is passed on, where should their faces go?


    So it''s not just about grabbing the treasure, it''s about their dignity!


    Dignity must be restored!


    Anyway, this war must be fought!


    Coupled with the demagogues of the world of great controversy, these people''s mood can be said to be very irascible. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill people.


    The stack of emotions has now exploded.


    "Chu Yun, it''s time for us to calculate!"


    "Yes, even if you are famous, you can''t be so arrogant."


    "You don''t even think of us!"


    "So you have to pay for your arrogance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These flying fairyland lords are all arrogant. They clench their fists tightly. They are thinking that if the war is over, Chu Yun will never be able to win it again.


    So if you want to kill, hurry up!


    No one should be long winded, and no one should delay!


    "Chu Yun, you are hurt now..."


    Yi Li is very anxious to come forward and stand with him: "if you have to, I will accompany you!"


    Following Chu Yun all the way, can Yi Li not understand Chu Yun''s character?


    If he said such a thing, it means that he had already made a decision.


    No matter what the decision is, Yi Li will stand on his side and bear it together.


    Chu Yun raised a strong smile at the corner of his mouth, reached out and rubbed her head, and held her behind him: "since I Chu Yun is still there, I will never allow you to take risks with me, so you can stand behind me in peace and mind, and see my great power!"


    In the end, Chu Yun still has a handsome smile.


    He is him. No matter how strong his opponent is, he can forge ahead bravely and fearlessly.


    He is not bound by anything, even heaven can not limit him.


    If you want to kill, you will kill. If you want to be angry, you will be angry. If you encounter injustice, you will kill the dragon!


    This time, Chu Yun is still going to be very powerful!


    Those flying fairyland supremacy show a cold look. Since they decided to let go of it, don''t hesitate to fight directly!


    The more careful you are, the more likely you are to repeat it.


    "Hum!"


    The nine treasures once again burst out brilliant light and breath, which seems to be a kind of prediction. All the evil flying fairyland supreme masters at the same time, all kinds of spirits flash in the sky, most of them are powerful spirits of level 8 and level 9. They are killed all the way, roaring and shaking the world.


    So many powerful people, we can imagine how terrible, endless waves, as if the whole world has been overturned, straight towards Chu cloud.


    Looking at the attacks all over the mountains and fields, Chu Yun fought alone in the void and wanted to bear it alone.


    "Chu Yun, we..."


    There was a flash of Buddha light in the eyes of monk luanlai. He was determined to step forward and help Chu Yun. However, he stopped him: "you don''t need to do anything. Wait for a good play!"


    The other three Bodhisattvas are also shocked. Is there any other means Chu Yun didn''t use?


    But the injuries on his body before are all true!


    Even the disorderly monk said that pure Buddha light can''t be cured at all. It''s just terrible!


    It''s really incredible that I was so hard spoken when I was seriously injured.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are on the front. There are more than fifty of them. Only a dozen of them have not made a move and are still hesitant. In the eyes of the rest, they are all greedy to kill. They wish they could rush forward and snatch everything clean.


    Such greed is really scum.


    But Chu Yun was not in a hurry. He started a curve at the corner of his mouth, snapped his fingers, and grinned, "the fish is in the net, but they are not in it. What are you doing, brothers?"


    In the next moment, the sky in the distance made a deafening roar, and various monsters came to kill. There were a large number of monsters. Just because they looked like they would blow people''s heads and make their legs soft, they would like to kneel on the ground.


    What a powerful force!


    First of all, it is a real dragon rolling in the clouds, straight up and down, swallowing the clouds and spitting out the fog. Its body is winding like a mountain, with great momentum.


    Then, it was a big ape, holding a stick and grinning wildly.


    Even at such a distance, you can hear his laughter and the content of his words.


    "Little ones, kill me! After killing all these people, all their belongings are ours! What''s the name? This is called cutting leek! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, leeks grow out, of course, to cut! "


    "After cutting these leeks, we will make a fortune! We''ll be rich! "


    The great saint''s laughter is like a dull thunder, which makes people deaf, and the eardrum is about to be penetrated.


    Behind him is the sun and the golden black with wings.


    "Gagaga, I am an ancient monster with ancient blood. I am invincible!"


    Then, there are more than a dozen of flying fairyland level animal masters.


    There are bears! There are wolves! Elephants! There are snakes too!


    Although there are only 20 or so animal masters in total, their combined momentum is far beyond those flying fairyland masters. After all, the body size is placed there and the body is swung at will, which can attract the sound of roar.


    "Here Where do these monsters come from? "


    "My God, this Is this to empty the sky nest? "


    "I can''t imagine it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong people in the tour hall were shocked.


    Some people can see clearly. Isn''t it the three thousand, the great sage, and the golden crow of that great day? No wonder I haven''t seen them for so long. Chu Yun sent them to TianChao.


    Look at the present situation, it should be to unify the heaven nest, right?


    Good guy!


    It''s too fierce!


    Foresight!


    At the same time, Chu Yun burst out to drink, holding the water moon sword and Dongtian sword, and killed them head-on.


    His thunder boots glistened under his feet, turning into a flash of lightning, rushing into the crowd and killing.


    These flying fairyland lords are not the enemies of Chu Yun at all. With one sword and one sword, they kill those strong men and cry for their parents. They run around with their heads in their arms. They didn''t expect that Chu Yun would be so strong. After meeting each other, they understand.


    Chuyun laughs loudly and gives full play to his emotions.


    On the other side, Mutu, stone, Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng and others also appeared from the void. The figure standing behind them is not someone else. It is one of the four taicangs, Li Yaoxing, the supreme star!


    Even the title is coming!


    Three forces, at the same time, attack these ambitious flying fairyland supremacy.


    All of a sudden, there was a rout.


    After more than 20 beast zuns rushed in, they roared and used all kinds of means to back up the killing of the flying fairyland supreme. Especially, the great saint was the most dazzling. He held a stick and smashed it hard. All the flying fairyland supreme people he touched broke their bones, which was very fierce.


    In the sun, the golden and black feathers are flying, and the flame is spewing out like a woman in the sky, and the burning void begins to twist.


    The Colossus roared up to the sky, trampled down with a single blow, and the ground cracked countless cracks.


    Fighting, entered the white hot stage.


    These flying fairyland supremacy are all kinds of giants in the too dry world. However, the people who were killed now fled everywhere and were miserable.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Give us a break!"


    "We are blinded by lard!"


    "It''s all him, he''s the one who tricked me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Up to now, these flying fairyland Lords have all shown their fear. They want to escape, but they have been surrounded and formed a vast net.


    From the beginning to the end, the four Bodhisattvas did not fight.


    This is what Chu Yun specifically asked for.


    If they do, the world will think that Foshan in the west is too ambitious to join hands with the patrol hall. What is this? Is this to subvert the entire Taiqian regime? With such ambition, can you still get it?


    Therefore, Chu Yun did not let the four Bodhisattvas do it, in order not to drag the Western Foshan into the water.


    There is another aspect, that is, simply want to kill them with their own strength.


    How can they do these things?


    "Amitabha."


    The Bodhisattva Baojing sighed and felt a little impatient.


    They watched from the beginning to the end, knowing that Chu Yun had kept his hand for many times and given opportunities for many times. However, they didn''t pay attention at all and were blinded by greed. How can you expect Chu Yun to give up?


    It can be said that before the battle began, Chu Yun had achieved the ultimate in kindness.


    Although he killed people, he was really cruel.


    Monk luanlai now has a firm Buddhist heart, but he doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    This greedy man should be killed!


    It''s a pity that I can''t do it. It''s really itchy these days.


    Chu Yun has killed enough, only to see him standing on the void, looking down at the scene of this chaotic war, his mouth is wide.


    What a pleasure!


    There is a title supreme raiding array. These flying fairylands are supreme. They dare not fight at all. They can only escape.


    But Chu won''t let any of them escape!


    Long before, he had informed the crowd and sent a wave of attacks back and forth.


    Do you really think I Chu Yun is weak?


    My brother, everywhere!

 Chapter 1521 you have to get used to it

    It can be said that this is not a fight, but a unilateral massacre.


    The number of these flying fairyland Lords is rapidly decreasing. Even if we fight with foreign demons, we have not lost so many flying fairyland lords in one breath. However, this war is really miserable and bloody.


    This is a disaster for the whole society.


    But for Chu Yun, who cares?


    To die is to die.


    No matter how bad the whole boundaries of Taiqian are, they will not be reduced to this level. We have to rely on these people to go out for Taiqian?


    Ha ha.


    No need at all!


    They are dead, I Chu Yun is still there!


    As long as I have Chu Yun, no matter how rampant the demons outside the country are, the too dry world is as stable as Mount Tai!


    Why do you want to ask me so much?


    These are the base Qi!


    One hour later, more than 40 people who tried to fight against Chu Yun died. There were more than 10 people who didn''t fight. Their pupils were wide open. They just thought it was very lucky. Fortunately, we were still hesitating and didn''t fight. Otherwise, your fate would be ours!


    More than 40 flying fairyland lords are not all from Taiqian kingdom. Only 20 of them are from Taiqian kingdom. The remaining 10 people are all from Taicang war kingdom to Taiqian kingdom to look for the Lord. See if they can meet one.


    However, their minds are all occupied by greed. When they see nine treasures, they actually mix into these superior teams and try to kill them together to snatch all the treasures.


    They didn''t expect it to end like this.


    I thought I was just fishing in troubled waters. I was lucky when I saw it.


    If you are lucky enough to get a treasure, you should leave quickly. Nothing else, just the value of the legendary spirit soldier can offset your adventure.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun was so cruel, and he just shut the door and beat the dog!


    In this way, no one can escape!


    The more fierce they used to be, the worse they die now!


    Some of them are different from each other, and even worse, they are eaten directly by monsters and turned into nourishment.


    At the end of the battle, each of the beast elders was turning over the corpse, looking for the ring of space.


    They are not stupid. They are smart one by one.


    Of course, this is also the authority given by Chu Yun. Although the great sage now completely controls TianChao, these Animal Lords are not good people. How can they help in vain? Therefore, bleeding is still necessary when bleeding, only in this way can long-term cooperation go on.


    TianChao, these animal masters, have terrible fighting power. This is equal to a sharp knife. As long as you can master it well, you can stab deeply into the enemy''s belly. But if you can''t master it well, you will row yourself.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng came forward and couldn''t help laughing: "we were waiting for you in other places, even the devil''s nest had inquired about it, but I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with you..."


    "It''s a good kill! I''ve just made three flying fairylands with my own hands! "


    Helian city has red hair and blood.


    "I''ve seen the star shine!"


    Under the leadership of yanshe Bodhisattva, the disorderly monk, Yanbian Bodhisattva and Baojing Bodhisattva all stepped forward to salute Li Yaoxing respectfully.


    After all, Li Yaoxing''s fame is so great that few people in the whole night circle don''t know him.


    They didn''t expect Chu Yun to invite Li Yaoxing.


    Li Yaoxing nodded faintly. After all, these people are all friends of brother Chu Yun. They should be given face or face.


    "Temple Lord, please arrange them separately. I have some other things to deal with."


    After talking with several people, Chu Yun went back to the courtyard, took out all eight legendary soldiers, and finally looked at the last golden light, which was also the earliest light.


    If there is no accident, this thing should be more precious than other legendary spirit soldiers!


    I just don''t know what it is.


    "Taling, don''t you like to devour the legendary spirit soldiers? These are all for you!"


    Chu Yun threw these eight legendary spirit soldiers into the cloud world. This is a gift from heaven. Don''t waste it.


    However, taling shook his head and said, "I really like the taste of these legendary spirit soldiers before, but since I have eaten the sword of black prison sword, I have no interest in these ordinary legendary spirit soldiers at all..."


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    Nima, give you the legendary spirit soldier, do you still dislike it?


    You are going to God!


    You want the black prison sword?


    Is this so easy to get?


    The black prison sword is in the hands of the palace master of the ghost killing demon palace. She once held the black prison sword and was able to draw with the queen of TianChao. Her strength can definitely be ranked in the front row of the thirty second palace master and provoke her. Doesn''t she want to live?


    Of course, there is also a sword separation, but all these are about karma and coincidence.


    Do you mean to ask for it?


    However, Chu Yun can''t say anything but smile bitterly.


    You want the black prison sword, right? Well, wait and see.


    Maybe even a blind cat can bump into a dead mouse?


    Since taling didn''t want them, Chu Yun left two and gave them to Cheng bining.


    Then there are four left. He is going to take three legendary spirit soldiers to Truman, and the rest to the sub Hall of the patrol hall. In this way, the distribution will be even.


    When Cheng bining stayed, he was two legendary soldiers. Is that too extravagant?


    Although this is the tour hall, and although he is the main one, Cheng bining is always very conscious in front of Chu Yun.


    He is the senior brother. He is the real decision-maker of the tour hall.


    It was he who planned the rise of the tour hall, and he gave it today!


    It''s not so much the tour Hall of Chu Yun as its own.


    However, Cheng bining did not feel resentful for this, but was very grateful to Chu Yun. If it wasn''t for him, how could the tour hall be today?


    Therefore, she was surprised that Chu Yun would leave two legendary soldiers to her.


    "Monkey, old mu."


    With a smile on his lips, the three brothers gather again.


    Mutu looks very good. He''s full of confidence. During this period, he cultivated in the world of Taicang war. He has all kinds of resources. There is no obstacle on the way of cultivation.


    As for the great sage, he has not been promoted to fairyland, but his temperament is quite different from before.


    His eyes are very sharp, and his whole body is full of solidified murderous Qi. People can sense his terror from afar and avoid him.


    There was no such murderous spirit in the former great sage, but now he has it.


    Seeing this scene, Shi dashed the sky and whispered to Chu Yun, "more and more like an ape flying."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    This day, after all, will come.


    But what can I do for myself?


    "Chu Yun, you have entered the fairyland one by one. How can I still linger at the peak of Nirvana?"


    The great sage put the stick away and pulled out his ears. He was not happy.


    After all, others have achieved it. Why can''t you achieve it?


    Chu Yun and Shi chuantian know the inside story. They all talk about him from the left to the right and turn the topic away.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Our brother will meet and have a good drink!"


    "Walk and drink!"


    So coax together, the atmosphere immediately came up, several people are very excited, hook up to go inside to drink.


    As for those who have survived, they have already escaped.


    Seeing this behind the scenes with their own eyes, their hearts were cold and thorough. More than 60% of the flying fairyland lords died in the whole Taiqian area. Most of the rest were chuyun''s brothers. How could they change their names in the later Taiqian area?


    It''s changing!


    It''s going to change!


    In the past, no one has been able to dominate the world, neither can Foshan nor daomen.


    It is the latest rising force to control the beast gate. However, it was completely destroyed because of offending Anqing.


    Then there are some ancient families, four holy countries, and some independent clans.


    For example, the flying fairyland is the most important place to die this time. Eight Chengdu is the strong one of the independent clans. A real family with a name and family name can''t do such a thing.


    The death of these people symbolizes that there are many clans without leaders in Taiqian.


    The next thing Chu Yun has to do is to take them one by one.


    This is the second step.


    He has no ambition, all of which is natural.


    It can be said that it is the plan of the heaven that pushes Chu Yun to the throne step by step, making him stand out in the world of great controversy, and become the ruler and the first person in all!


    The first step has been done.


    There is a second step.


    As long as the second step is taken, all of this will be in order.


    Even if it''s Foshan in the west, even if it''s daomen, even if it''s the four holy countries, there''s no reason to refute it.


    TianChao is unified by chuyun''s brothers, and the patrol hall has grown into a powerful force no less than that of Foshan and daomen in the western sky. With those contacts in Taicang war world, who can match him?


    Big fist is great!


    Not satisfied?


    I will destroy you!


    After three rounds of wine, Chu Yun looked up at the sky and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "heaven, heaven, maybe your original intention is just to make us too dry for internal friction, but you didn''t think of it. Instead, you pushed me to the throne by yourself? It seems that although the world is too dry and weak, it will definitely form an iron plate in my hands in the future! Your scheme is a miscalculation! "


    "Chu Yun, what are you mumbling?"


    The great sage put his arm around Chu Yun''s neck and said: "brother, I did a good job in TianChao, didn''t I? To tell you the truth, it''s too exciting to be king of mountains. It seems that this is the factor in my heart. I was born to set foot on this road! "


    Chuyun smiled and didn''t speak.


    The sky began to gather black clouds.


    Then, lightning and thunder, the power of terror began to gather.


    "Why did it suddenly change?"


    Some of the strong looked up, puzzled.


    Just now, it was OK!


    Chu Yun yawned and said lazily, "it''s good that you continue to drink yours. My speech has made heaven upset again. It''s normal. You need to get used to it in the future!"

 Chapter 1522 promote the martial hall! The way to rise!

    After saying that, Chu Yun was stunned by everyone and suddenly hit the sky with a fist.


    This strike was so sudden that he even had a chicken leg in his hand, which was oily and funny.


    However, it is this fist that completely stirs up the storm, forcing the void around to crack and crack. It has a strong sense of power. Many of the strong people around are shocked, even some of them are frozen in place.


    "Pooh!"


    The power driven by this fist directly smashes into the dark cloud and completely destroys the whole cloud.


    Even the thunder and lightning didn''t break down, but they broke up directly.


    The power of the terrible thunder and lightning in the sky disappeared, and the clear sky was restored again, which was beyond everyone''s expectation and made people completely stupid.


    Never seen such an operation.


    Was it smashed by your fist before the natural punishment was formed?


    How strong is your fist to do such a thing?


    It''s crazy.


    Chu Yun took back his fist and continued to nibble at the unfinished chicken leg. He said while eating: "what are you doing, eating and drinking? I just said that this situation will become normal later. As long as you are used to it, it''s OK. You can adjust it occasionally. It''s interesting. Life won''t be too dull..."


    With that said, some people almost didn''t spray out the wine they had drunk.


    Adjustment?


    Special.


    Do you use punishment as an adjustment of your life?


    How arrogant it must be to say such a thing!


    I''m so impressed!


    Take it by heart!


    It''s not good to refuse. Chu Yun himself has such strength. Even if Heaven can''t do anything to him, the terrible punishment that shocked the whole society was broken by him. Is there anything more terrible than that?


    In a word, when the wine was drunk, everyone was afraid that another thunder might come down and spread themselves into it.


    After dinner, Chu Yun had a good sleep.


    He wanted to stay in the tour hall for some time before hunting the devil, but Lin Yan couldn''t wait. He lobbied around Chu Yun''s ear all day. He had no choice but to leave in advance.


    In fact, there is no Tianjiao in the whole Taicang war world who can compare with Chu cloud in terms of the number of hunting demons. There is a gap of terror like a gap, which cannot be crossed at all.


    Even if Chu Yun stops at this point, Tianjiao, the second place, can''t catch up with him.


    No way, the gap is too big.


    But Lin Yan, he Liancheng and Hansi haven''t killed enough. We can''t just do that.


    However, Chu Yun and them embarked on the journey again.


    Before leaving, Chu Yun called Cheng bining, luanlai monk, Yi Lili, Mutu, Shi Shatian and other people to the room, and talked for a whole hour. During that time, nine princesses came, sent a congratulatory gift, and stayed in the room for a while.


    What nine princesses represent is naturally the position of the holy state of yaochi.


    Because of what happened between Fang Han and Chu Yun, the relationship is a little delicate.


    The holy kingdom of yaochi knows the weight of Chu cloud now. It can be said that there is no Tianjiao comparable to him in the whole night circle. She is so excellent that even Li Yaoxing of Taicang war circle knows him well. This is not a small matter!


    What does the title stand for?


    In the whole night circle, there are only a dozen titles, all of which are concentrated in the battle circle of Taicang.


    Li Yaoxing, one of the four Taicang masters, is the oldest martial arts myth.


    It can be said that Li''s attitude is crucial.


    Therefore, Fang Wujing sent nine princesses to communicate with Chu Yun, to test Chu Yun''s mood, and to find out whether he hated the holy kingdom of yaochi because of Fang Han''s affairs; secondly, he asked Chu Yun not to worry about whether the expansion of the tour hall would be justified or not, and the holy Congress of yaochi gave all support.


    After an hour, Chu Yun went back to sleep, and all the people dispersed.


    As for Dasheng, 3000 and Dashi Jinwu, they returned to TianChao on the same day. After all, so many monsters and beasts will cause great repercussions wherever they go. Under the restraint of Dasheng, these Animal Lords have become more and more obedient. They are merciless when they should be robbed, but they can''t hurt people at will more often. Of course, this is what Chu Yun means ¡£


    Chu Yun wanted to integrate TianChao and improve the sphere of influence of the patrol hall, but he couldn''t just stick to this corner.


    Why can daomen and Foshan spread all over the world? It''s not just because they are so famous that those cultivators have to squeeze their heads and try to drill in. They can''t squeeze in before they choose other forces.


    This is how the tour hall will be made.


    In the past, there wasn''t a real orthodox leader in the patrol hall, which was really scattered.


    In this way, unless there is any big chance, the development of another 10000 years will remain the same, and there will be no progress.


    But now it''s different. I, Chu Yun, want to integrate all the forces. I want to be the king of the too dry world!


    I''m not ambitious!


    If I had ambition, I would have done it.


    I just have no way to follow the trend. If I have to get to the bottom of it, I will be forced to live by heaven!


    How tired the leader is! I don''t want to do it.


    But if I don''t, no one will!


    Therefore, we can only grievance ourselves to integrate the boundaries!


    Chu Yun has the ability and the courage!


    When Chu Yun left, all the major forces began to move.


    The first is TianChao.


    Under the leadership of the great sage, he broke through many sects and killed a lot of people. In a word, if he didn''t surrender, he would die.


    All these conquered forces have one thing in common, that is, their previous patriarchs participated in the siege of chuyun, which is one of the most important fairyland slaughtered.


    What does that mean?


    Settle accounts after autumn!


    Of course, Chu Yun can''t show up for such a thing. Otherwise, he will be merciless and merciless.


    Therefore, he would let the heavenly nest of the great sage do such a thing.


    Even so, who doesn''t know you did it?


    What''s your relationship with TianChao? Do you think we don''t know?


    They are so arrogant, but not because you are behind them?


    But these words, can only hold in the heart, can not say.


    To say that is to offend people.


    It''s not enough to offend a TianChao. If you provoke Chu Yun again, you can really commit suicide by hitting the wall.


    This kind of sweeping is like autumn wind sweeping leaves. It is so vast that it takes over a dozen clan forces. Three of them prefer to die rather than follow. They are razed to the ground by many beasts in TianChao, even the ruins.


    Too hard!


    Some of them went to ask Foshan and daomen of the Western Heaven to conduct justice and to extinguish the energy and prestige of TianChao. However, no matter how many people were sent to ask for help, the final news was like a sea of stone without any response.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    There are four Bodhisattvas in the Western Foshan who have friendship with Chu Yun.


    Fang Han, the main Taoist, was beaten by Chu Yun.


    Are you going to beg them?


    Obviously, one doesn''t want to manage, the other doesn''t dare.


    The two superpowers of Taiqian are still like this, let alone other places.


    Those clans, all kinds of super clans, dare not fart to the rise of the tour hall.


    The other three saints joined hands to put pressure on the yaochi sage. They asked him why he didn''t control the patrol hall. Fang Wujing scolded the emissary directly in front of all the civil and military officials: can I control you? B. you can control him yourself!


    The emissaries of the three holy countries left in a gray way.


    In a word, today''s patrol hall is like a sudden rise. As soon as the original low-key style is changed and the power expands rapidly, a martial hall is opened in every holy country and every city. Only the best gifted disciples are absorbed. If anyone can enter the martial hall for cultivation, not only does not need to spend a cent, but all the cultivation resources are provided free of charge.


    This move is shaking the foundation of the four holy countries!


    Those big and small countries don''t care at all, because they have no foundation. Even if they are not occupied by the patrol hall now, they will be occupied by other holy countries, so there is no difference.


    But for the four holy nations, this is different.


    They didn''t expect that the patrol hall would be so ruthless. They went straight up and set up a martial hall in the main city.


    What do you mean? Is this to compete with us for Tianjiao children?


    The other three holy countries join hands to protest all day long, but they dare not do anything against the parade hall.


    Without him, the impression that Chu Yun left to them is really terrible.


    Who dares to provoke this evil star?


    Most of the flying fairyland of the whole Taiqian kingdom was killed by him without blinking at all.


    If I offend him, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!


    What can I do if I dare not provoke you!


    Fortunately, the tour hall knows how to stretch and relax, and it can''t do too much. For example, in the imperial city of the four holy countries, there is no martial hall, which gives the four holy countries a good sigh of relief. If even the imperial city has martial hall, it''s too difficult for the college.


    All of them are expanding rapidly.


    Although Chu Yun was not in Taiqian, he told these people the grand blueprint of development. Now, Cheng bining is carrying out Chu Yun''s intention. As long as the promotion of the martial hall is successful and the selection is up-to-date, it can quickly establish a deep foundation for the tour hall.


    Of course, this can''t be done in three or five years.


    But as long as you are willing to do it, you will succeed!


    As long as the foundation is laid, the patrol hall will surpass Foshan and daomen in the western sky, and become the most terrible force in the Taiqian area. No one will be unconvinced. At the same time, Chu cloud will also become a leap up and shine the whole night sky.


    You should ask why the opening of the martial arts hall is so smooth.


    I can''t help it. It''s so rich!


    With the support of drunken dream Pavilion, a steady stream of cultivation resources has been transported to Taiqian.


    Other sects give you a pill every month, right? Let''s give two No, two are too small. Let''s give ten!


    Don''t ask why, it''s money, it''s willfulness!


    As long as you are excellent enough, we can naturally afford cultivation resources!

 Chapter 1523 Tianjiao, Chu Yun

    A month''s time, blink past.


    Many of the plans of the ghost killing demon palace for the night circle star domain have been completely declared to be broken. At least 300 of his demons have infiltrated into the night circle star domain in order to kill enough creatures to solve the powerful demons who have been suppressed and sealed. However, only one or two of them succeed in the end. Most of the actions are failures, and they are complete failures!


    This makes the ghost palace very angry.


    We are so big a demon palace, can''t we still handle the night circle?


    If there were not rules and regulations, so many nicknames in our demon palace would have been sold. Where would they have been until now?


    The battle of hunting the devil has come to an end.


    Chu Yun, with the number of thirty-five demons killed, ranks first steadily and properly.


    In fact, this is the result of his slackness. If he keeps his absolute attention from the beginning to the end, the number can easily be increased by another one or twenty.


    Even so, a miracle has been created.


    It''s impossible for many people to kill such a demon.


    At the beginning, Lin Fan of the Immortal Emperor''s palace was so respected just by killing a few demon zuns. Even the company''s Immortal Emperor''s palace changed its name and made special changes to commemorate him. Now Chu Yun kills 35 demon zuns at one go, which is a miracle that no one can accomplish.


    When Chu Yun returned to Taicang, he was treated like a hero.


    Indeed, he is a hero.


    Imagine if a man can kill so many demons on the battlefield, is he a hero?


    Of course.


    Moreover, Chu Yun is not above the battlefield.


    It can be said that this is strange!


    Tens of thousands of cultivators are looking at the huge demon hunting list. There is a sense of worship in their eyes. Thirty five of them can''t even think of it!


    As for the second place, just kill 19!


    In the past, this number is also very scary, but now it''s a pity that he''s right for Chu Yun, who can dump nearly twice his data at will.


    In the Imperial City, a platform built for several days.


    There are many cultivators around. Some of them have been waiting for months to see this scene, to see who can be proud of the sky and win the top of the list.


    At that time, many practitioners speculated that it would be chuyun. Now, it''s really chuyun!


    "Come on, let''s lose, let''s lose!"


    "At the beginning, I told you that chuyun won. You don''t believe me. What else can you say? Duan Zehua has a better chance of winning. You''re your uncle. You''ll pay for my pill!"


    "How can you still bet? You lost the only supernatural spirit soldier last time. This time, you still bet!"


    "Don''t be angry, lady. I I also want to turn over... "


    "Ha ha ha ha, thanks to my unswerving standing on Chu Yun''s side, I made a lot of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the stage, there is an endless stream of voices like this.


    Why do some people stay at the top of the list day and night?


    One is that their relatives and friends are fighting. They want to determine whether they are alive or in danger through the demon hunting list.


    There is also a kind of pure betting on dogs. Due to the excessive amount of money, it is very important to keep an eye on the person you are betting on and see if he can win the first place.


    On the day when Duan''s name faded, at least a few dozen cultivators showed a look of despair on their faces, and then died of their own heart.


    Duan Zehua''s death means that they can''t turn over.


    What are you doing alive?


    Chu Yun stood on the high platform, with a smile on his lips.


    There is no second.


    There is no third.


    Because Tianjiao of other places is not worthy to stand with Chu Yun at all.


    If Chu Yun is the first pride in the night sky, and there were doubts before, then now it is a matter of absolute certainty. No one will think that he is unworthy, no one will think that other Tianjiao can compete with Chu Yun.


    Xuexiong stood aside, his eyes full of amazement.


    He could not believe that Chu Yun could break through the shackles of heaven and win the first place in the list of demon hunters.


    Now in retrospect, it''s like dreaming.


    It''s said that Chu Yun is about to be completely unified in the Taiqian area, which is a good thing.


    Only by commanding the whole aspect can we cultivate the sense of strategy as much as possible and achieve complete and comprehensive progress.


    It''s impossible for anyone else to get such an opportunity.


    Therefore, xuexiong is very optimistic about the future of Chu Yun. In addition, Chu Yun is one of the candidates selected by that terrorist force. In the future, he will definitely leave the small place of the night circle and enter a larger stage.


    So, it''s better to make good fortune in advance. Who knows how far Chu Yun will go in the future?


    "I said in advance that whoever can win the first prize will be rewarded by our old guys. Even though Chu Yun is richer than I am, the agreed things can''t be changed. They should be given or not!"


    Xuexiong has a little sense of humor. He said that Chu Yun is richer than him, referring to the drunken dream Pavilion.


    But in fact, how could Chu Yun be richer than him?


    He was the emperor of the imperial Empire, and the most powerful one in the night.


    "Come on, give those prizes to Chu Yun!"


    As soon as xuexiong waved, he saw several selected female cultivators come up from below with beautiful body and many rewards in their hands, including legendary elixir, legendary spirit soldier, legendary secret pattern, and many elixir with more than 200000 years. It was really a rich gift.


    These female cultivators, all intentionally or unintentionally close to Chu cloud, the beautiful eyes flashed the soul stirring color.


    They have too little contact with Chu Yun, and they are not sure whether the other side is good or not. But since they have such an opportunity, how can they miss it?


    Is Chu Yun lustful? Of course, no man is not lustful.


    Just, no matter how lustful you are, you can''t do anything in public.


    However, it''s OK to wipe up.


    Chu Yun looked at a female cultivator walking with long legs. He felt a move in his heart. He reached out and touched the back of her hand. It was slippery and greasy, and the feeling was really good.


    The nun was surprised, then blushed and bowed her head.


    As long as Chu Yun wants, he can take this woman back to sleep immediately.


    No way. This is what fame and combat power bring.


    What many people dream of.


    After Chu Yun collected the rewards, he turned to xuexiong.


    "Why, don''t you want to say something?"


    The blood male mouth angle raises a smile, as if intentionally wants to let Chu cloud stand out to say some words.


    After all, you are now the first pride of our whole night circle, and also an existence that makes the demons outside the world change. Your fame, even outside the night circle, has many people heard of Chu Yun''s fame.


    Now, it''s really famous.


    How can I do without saying a few words?


    Chuyun smiles and shakes his head, refusing xuexiong''s request.


    He didn''t want to talk too much nonsense.


    Blood male sees appearance, also just nod a head, he gave way to the body, make Chu cloud walked down in numerous cheers.


    "Why not be excited at all?"


    After walking down, Shi Liaotian asked a little curiously.


    Chu Yun said with a wry smile: "I still can''t get excited when I think of the gap between myself and the master of heaven. The so-called master of heaven is just a separate body, which makes me unable to deal with it. I have to improve my combat power quickly and achieve the title of supremacy as soon as possible!"


    The controller of the heaven way is what Chu Yun called the heaven way.


    He is not the way of heaven, but a living creature that helps the way of heaven run. He was also a man, but once stood higher.


    It''s called the master of heaven. In fact, it''s a little flattering.


    If you just say that, it''s easier to remember.


    In addition to the controller of the heaven, the power of Anqing''s horrible war also made chuyun deeply doubt life.


    Even if she has thousands of years of hard work, she should not be so strong in this realm.


    Better than myself, how to do it?


    Of course, it also cheers Chu Yun up again. As long as he keeps working hard, there are more things to learn in the future. Before entering the title, his combat power can continue to improve.


    This is the most important.


    Stone sky hesitated for a moment, dry cough two, some of the chat up said: "chuyun, brother asked you a word, you must be honest answer ah!"


    Seeing the rare and serious appearance of stone breaking the sky, Chu Yun was a little surprised.


    How could he have such a side?


    "What to ask, you say."


    "I don''t understand your complex human emotions, so I need your advice. If, cough, I mean if, your elder brother Shi wants to accept Zhen Yulan and Zhen Wei as women, do you think they will be willing? "


    Stone sky some period AI, waiting for Chu Yun''s answer.


    Chu Yun''s eyes almost popped out.


    Zhen Yulan is Zhen Wei''s grandmother!


    Is it as good as you are?


    Chu Yun held it for a long time before he said: "how are you That''s the idea? "


    "Ah, your elder brother Shi is also very romantic. I don''t know how many saints she has experienced, but Zhen Yulan is the most special one. She can always affect my heart. Last time I saw it from a distance, I felt it immediately. It''s a hazy feeling. In your human words, love at first sight?"


    Stone broke the sky to talk about these, incredibly still a little embarrassed.


    Love you at first sight!


    You''ve been tossing people around thousands of years ago, OK?


    It''s not the first time!


    What''s more, you beast gave his granddaughter to Huohuo!


    Where do you come from to look for someone else''s face and continue?


    You''re not afraid of being slapped?


    Chu Yun Tucao a few words in his heart, but still smiled. He patted the shoulders of Shi Tian Tian and said, "this is no problem at all. I think there is a drama. Brothers, you can be bold and bold. I will always support you!"

 Chapter 1524 stones confession

    After hearing Chu Yun''s encouragement, stone''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and he smiled: "you also support your brother Shi, right? OK, ha ha ha Very good! In this way, brother Shi will have confidence! "


    "But I I''m still hesitating. How can I tell him this? Is it not good to say it directly? In the words of your human beings, is there going to be a surprise? "


    Although stone was very happy, he hesitated for a moment.


    He is willing to believe Chu Yun''s words in the professional field of chasing girls.


    Chu Yun asked me what I was doing. I didn''t understand that.


    However, since stone has asked, I can''t say I don''t know? That will definitely be looked down upon by the other party, so no matter whether it''s useful or not, let''s talk about it casually first.


    "The so-called surprise is to break into her heart suddenly. Haven''t you seen her for a long time? She even forgot your existence. If I were you, I would hold a flower and dress myself up. I would go to Zhen''s house to find Zhen Yulan. I''m sure she would be moved to a mess by you! "


    Chu Yun said seriously.


    Stone broke the sky to listen to the eyes shine, hurriedly nodded and said: "OK, very good, I think this method is feasible..."


    Before he finished speaking, the sky suddenly cracked, and a charming voice came out of the cloud: "little brother ~ ~ ~ didn''t you say before, just go out for a while and come back? People have been waiting for you for such a long time, why haven''t you come back? ~ "


    the voice is so tired of bone that it can fascinate people.


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. He coughed twice: "you Wait a minute. I''m busy here! "


    "OK ~ ~"


    ZHU Fusi is reluctant to give up, but he calms down again.


    This is the happiest time for her. She can stay with her favorite people and often eat enough.


    "Wait a minute. Is the voice familiar?"


    After thinking for a while, his face suddenly became shocked. He jumped three feet high, pointed to Chu and said, "you You... "


    "I What''s wrong with me... "


    Chu Yun has a bit of scalp numbness. When do you say you can''t do it, I''ll be called when someone else is around.


    "You are a beast! You are not human! You are special How despicable! I... The reason why I asked you to take the female queen with me is that I want you to protect her safety, but you''re welcome, you scum, you actually give the female queen... "


    Stone sky pointing to Chu cloud, a sad look, fingers even constantly shaking.


    How angry!


    I''m really going to blow up.


    She asked you to help her. Is that how you helped her?


    It''s all for the bed!


    Day!


    How could this happen?


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    Chu Yun was very aggrieved when he saw that Shi Liaotian was about to collapse. He took a deep breath and tried to stabilize the other side''s mood: "Er, I don''t know if you will believe that, but it is her initiative. Strictly speaking, I am also the victim..."


    "Lie down Grass... "


    Stone was almost fainted by Qi, got cheap and sold well. Is there anything like you?


    Return NIMA, you are pushed back.


    Why can''t I meet this good thing?


    "Actually, I......"


    Chu Yun also wanted to continue to explain. He was directly interrupted by Shi Liaotian''s hand. He wanted to cry and roar without tears: "stop talking. The more you say, the more angry you are. Now you''d better pray. When the woman recovers her memory, she won''t castrate you!"


    Stone broke the sky to finish saying this sentence, the sad indignation desire absolute left.


    How many people are the goddesses in the bottom of their hearts?


    Be like a god!


    Dare not profane at all, only dare to like silently.


    But you''d better give HOHO the goddess in our heart!


    Do you think you are still human?


    Looking at the back of the angry stone, Chu Yun smiled helplessly and spread out his hands.


    Can I blame it?


    Even if you wake up after buying TianChao girl, what can you do with me?


    After all, I''m the victim!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Stone broke the weather and walked out, but he soon left these behind, he hesitated for a while, ran to the pond and took a painful bath, sprinkled the powder on his body, finally picked a flower, and rushed to Zhen''s house.


    "This is what Chu Yun taught me. Isn''t it a problem?"


    All the way, stone is worried about this.


    In the past, when he was heartless, he didn''t care about these things at all. I was willful anyway.


    Now care, but worry about gain and loss.


    When he came to Zhen''s mansion, stone walked back and forth, hesitated.


    After a while, even the guard in front of the door couldn''t look down. He came up and asked, "who are you looking for when you are pacing in front of the door?"


    "I''m looking for Zhen Yulan."


    Stone directly said.


    "Looking for the owner?"


    The guards all looked at each other in surprise. Who is this guy? He even threatened to find the owner.


    However, they dare not neglect or directly threaten to find the owner. They are either real old people or those who have nothing to do with it. Even though the latter are mostly, they still attach great importance to it. After whispering for a while, they go in and report.


    After a while, the guard came out: "the owner didn''t have time to see you. Fortunately, the owner just wanted to go out. Go in."


    "Remember that this is the Zhen family. If you dare to make a fuss, you can cut it to death!"


    The guard glared at the stone and warned him not to come in disorder.


    Stone didn''t care what the guard thought or said at all. He took a deep breath and walked in with a small flower.


    In the mansion, through the palaces and corridors, you can see Zhen Yulan in a elegant dress, and she is walking towards the outside with a light expression. Because the transformation of the seal name of the supreme corpse that she traded with Chu Yun is entering a critical moment, and there are several materials that need to be picked up by her.


    It''s a big deal. She doesn''t want to leave it to others.


    With the puppet of the transformation of the title supremacy, the Zhen family will have another title supremacy. In the future, the combat power will increase rapidly. If it is calculated, it seems to be more cost-effective than continuing to cultivate Duan Zehua?


    In addition, she has another worry.


    Last time I saw Zhen Wei, her eyes and eyebrows were no longer as tight as they were at the beginning, and her walking posture was a little strange. From the perspective of the past, it was like she had just experienced some clouds and rain.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Granddaughter is old, and it''s normal to have her own ideas.


    Many times, she tried to ask Zhen Wei if she had a lover, but Zhen denied it.


    This makes Zhen Yulan a little nervous.


    What''s going on?


    So this time, Zhen Yulan thought of going to find Zhen Wei along the way to make things clear.


    Zhen Wei has always disliked Duan Zehua. Now Duan Zehua is dead, he will continue to look for a new son-in-law for Zhen Wei, like the boy from Chu Yun. In fact, it''s the most suitable one. Unfortunately, with Zhen Wei''s ability, it''s impossible to control Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is like an eagle flying in the sky. He has seen too much scenery and flew to too high places.


    In this case, with the help of Zhen Wei, how can it be done?


    Besides, Chu Yun is not short of beautiful women at all, so forget it. Her granddaughter can''t hold up.


    Besides Chu Yun, there are also many suitable people.


    Zhen Yulan wants to make a match intentionally to see if she can make it.


    However, at this time, Zhen Yulan suddenly felt a flower in front of her eyes, and an unforgettable figure appeared not far in front of her, just a dozen meters away, as if it was within reach, just like the dream she had always had.


    Zhen Yulan brings up a helpless smile at the corner of her mouth. Is it hard to miss her?


    Actually, are you hallucinating?


    Zhen Yulan is still walking towards the front, there is not much change in her expression.


    Anyway, it''s just a mirage. It''s going to break up as soon as it hits.


    When the guards saw this, they were all dumbfounded and said, "master? Family owner?


    She turned a deaf ear and walked straight towards the stone. Even if it was an illusion, how long hasn''t it been so clear? What happened in the past is like a vague shadow hovering in my mind. I can''t see the specific things.


    Thanks for the hallucination. I can see him again.


    That damned Stone!


    Seeing that Zhen Yulan is about to bump into each other head on, a maid immediately reminds him: "my Lord, please Please be careful... "


    Zhen Yulan was stunned and immediately smiled: "what am I careful about?"


    Yeah, it''s just an illusion. What do you need to be careful about?


    Don''t you break up when you hit yourself?


    "Er, Saint..."


    Stone''s face was a little stiff. After a while, he said: "that, I I''m back for you! "


    As he said, he took out the flowers hidden behind him. It was a wild flower picked from outside. It was not particularly beautiful, especially compared with Zhen Yulan''s elegant dress, it was even more shabby.


    All the people around were stunned for a moment.


    The eyes are about to pop out.


    This What''s the situation?


    Shi dashed the sky and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Zhen Yulan for a long time without serious meeting. Her appearance has not changed much compared with the past, but it is more mature and more charming. It''s like an old wine that has been put on for some years. It''s more fragrant and mellow. People will get drunk at a glance.


    Zhen Yulan''s beautiful eyes contracted violently, and she realized that this was not an illusion.


    The other side stands there, can feel his existence, this is a living person No, a stone!


    A saint?


    How many years have I not heard of this title?


    Since the establishment of Zhen''s family, the honorific title he heard is no longer the saint but the head of the family.


    "Yes Is that you? "


    Zhen Yulan put out her hand unbelievably and touched the stone breaking body. She was not dreaming.


    "Well, it''s me. I''m back."


    It''s a little ashamed for Shi to say that.


    Is he a scum?


    I don''t think so.


    That''s what Chu Yun did.


    Well, it must be.

 Chapter 1525 how dare you come back?

    It has to be said that Chu Yun does have two brushes.


    I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. Now I come to my door and send a flower to you with deep affection. As for what I say, it doesn''t matter. As long as the emotion I want to express is in place, I think she will accept it.


    As for Zhen Wei''s business, we will talk about it slowly later.


    Zhen Yulan was really stunned. She stared at the stone breaking sky in front of her, and all kinds of complicated thoughts flashed in her beautiful eyes. How can I say that? It''s like that the person who thinks all the time finally appeared in front of her, with an unreal feeling.


    Now, it''s true.


    Zhen Yulan''s heart is first shocked, then surprised, then calm, and finally angry.


    Dare you come back?


    At the beginning, I hurt so much that you slapped your ass and left, but I think about you day and night and can''t sleep at night. So many years ago, your figure in my memory has been blurred, and I even forget your appearance. However, at this time, you come again and provoke me as before?


    Zhen Yulan''s beautiful eyes suddenly became furious. She clapped her hands on the broken stone chest without any sign, and smashed him out thousands of meters. Many halls collapsed along the way, as well as Zhen''s court.


    You should know that the gate of the Zhen family was built up with the materials for making puppets. It is very hard. Even if the title supreme wanted to destroy, it would take a lot of effort. But when it was hit by the stone, it turned into powder like tofu dregs.


    Zhen Yulan''s beautiful eyes were full of evil spirit. She rushed out of them and walked away directly. Her throat roared angrily. It was like a wild animal, which shocked everyone. She didn''t expect that she had such a side. It was terrible.


    The head of the Zhen family, will he show such a crazy side?


    "How dare you come back?"


    Zhen Yulan''s voice is very cold, which contains endless murders and makes people sweat all over.


    "There''s something wrong with the trough!"


    Looking at Zhen Yulan''s fierce killing, Shi dashed to the sky and sighed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    it''s a little lucky that she still remembers herself at least in her heart, although the so-called remembering is hatred, hatred and killing intention from the heart.


    Next, Shi Liaotian is not in the mood to say that if he continues to stay like this, he is afraid that Zhen Yulan will go out of control completely.


    So he slipped up first.


    "Brush!"


    The figure of stone breaking through the sky disappeared without trace in a moment. Even the title such as Zhen Yulan could not catch up with him. He could only watch him disappear in the distance.


    Zhen Yulan took two steps back and looked at the sky, leaving two lines of tears involuntarily.


    This damned stone is still alive!


    She was angry and thankful.


    Even if he turns grey, he will never forget!


    This damned, shameless, dirty stone!


    "Master!"


    "The owner, are you ok?"


    "Why are you so angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, many strong people came to Zhen Yulan. They all looked at Zhen Yulan with worried faces. After all, she was the head of Zhen''s family. She was one of the four Taicang masters. Although she didn''t know why she was so angry, in a word, she was not good if she was angry.


    The two bodyguards who put rocks into the sky, all knelt on the ground in fear, with fear in their pupils.


    He shivered constantly, and saw with his own eyes that the master of the family was so angry, and their hearts were filled with despair.


    It''s over, this time is really over!


    Why should I put him in? Damn it!


    Now, it''s too late to say anything!


    Zhen Yulan takes back all the breath and just starts a smile on the corner of her mouth: "who put him in before?"


    The two bodyguards almost fainted when they heard this, but they still bite their teeth and pick up their spirits and come forward and kneel down in the tunnel: "my Lord, it''s the villain who doesn''t think about things, which makes my lord disappointed. I hope my Lord can take good care of our family!"


    With that, the two bodyguards thought of self-determination.


    However, Zhen Yulan gently points out that their movements are stiff and unable to move.


    "No punishment, no reward!"


    There was no expression on Zhen Yulan''s face, and she said lightly: "from now on, all the cultivation resources of you two, Zhen''s family, are all inclusive. In addition, you will get a tavern, and the bodyguard doesn''t have to do it. Go to the mansion to do the management!"


    These two bodyguards are only the lowest level of existence. They are arranged without the need for Zhen Yulan to open his mouth.


    The two bodyguards were completely shocked. They didn''t know what happened. They looked left and right. Their pupils contracted like needles. They couldn''t accept the present reality at all.


    This What''s the situation?


    Shouldn''t we be punished for doing something wrong?


    How can we reward them?


    After Zhen Yulan left, a circle of bodyguards gathered around her and said with envy, "it''s a big hair. I have to take care of my brother after I become a steward in the government."


    "Bah, what day, call brother!"


    "Brother Cong! More care in the future! "


    Zhen Yulan flies alone in the void, her face will cry and smile for a while. Her mood now can''t be described by words. It''s just ups and downs.


    The stone was alive and found the door.


    What a joke!


    "How can I face him? How can I tell him that Zhen Xiao is actually his son? I have never remarried in my whole life. Only Zhen Xiao, the son of others, was adopted by me... "


    As soon as Zhen Yulan thought of these things, she felt that many things came to her mind, some of which were not clear.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, Zhen Yulan took a breath and said: "no matter what, anyway, he came back, three times, as long as he came to me sincerely three times, I will forgive him..."


    Speaking of this, Zhen Yulan looks forward to the bottom of her beautiful eyes.


    Zhen Xiao, the son of Zhen Yulan, is also another name of the Zhen family. He is powerful and extraordinary. He is the elder of the law enforcement team in the starry field at night. His position is no less than that of the elder of two lions. He even means to replace the elder of sword Liu Rulong.


    Now that Liu Rulong is dead, Zhen Xiao, elder Shuang Shi and the people supported by Xue Xiong are all going to compete for the position of big law enforcer. Behind this, naturally, is the struggle between the forces and the forces, to see who can laugh at the end.


    For Zhen Yulan, the two most important things at present.


    First of all, we will build the puppet with the supreme title, and then help Zhen Xiao, our son, to be a big law enforcer!


    Because considering the latter, she would like to reconcile with Chu Yun, not just for the one with the title of the supreme skeleton.


    "These things, first step to see a step, I have to find only, her life can not be delayed."


    Zhen Yulan closes her eyes. She is used to facing difficulties and dealing with them. No matter how complicated they are, they need to be solved little by little. Gradually, she will find that these problems are not as difficult as she imagined.


    Besides, stone breaks the sky. After he runs away, he always thinks it''s disgraceful to go back like this. After a few rounds outside, he decides to start from another target first. Since Zhen Yulan can''t accept himself for a while, let''s find Zhen Wei!


    Speaking of Zhen Wei, in fact, every month she goes to the drunken dream pavilion to look for the stone.


    Every time is angry to revenge, was completely conquered, limping back.


    As for the so-called murder and anger, they have long since disappeared.


    When she came back, she gnashed her teeth and felt that she was too ashamed of what she had done. She vowed to behead him personally at the next meeting, and then she would keep her energy for a month and continue to go to the drunken dream Pavilion, which is called revenge.


    Just go back and forth.


    It''s been going on for half a year.


    I can''t help it. It''s so talented and hard that no matter who I am, I can''t bear it. The once pure saint is still occupied? Now Zhen Wei is also trapped in the hands of stone, which is really ironic.


    This time, Shi is ready to make things clear.


    He wants to tell Zhen Wei that he likes her very much and hopes to end the relationship as soon as possible.


    Think of here, stone broke the sky to rush to Zhen Wei''s mansion.


    Zhen Wei usually lives in Xingyun city. She lives alone. Why does she live here? In order to avoid the endless introductions from her family, she escaped at one stroke and bought a house in Xingyun city. Her right is clear.


    In fact, she only came here once in a while at first, not often for a long time. However, Zhen Wei also moved here after Shi Shatian lived in Zuimeng Pavilion. In the past six months, she found Shi Shatian seven times. She never succeeded in revenge. Instead, she fell deeper and deeper.


    Shi dashed the sky to make a good arrangement of his appearance, stooped to pick a wild flower and summoned up courage to walk into Zhen Wei''s mansion.


    Zhen Wei''s residence has no guards, only a few valets.


    After seeing the stone breaking into the sky, these close maids naturally knew what was going to happen. They giggled and walked out with their heads bowed. Before leaving, they did not forget to close the gate of the courtyard.


    "Smile, believe it or not, brother Shi has done it with you!"


    Stone a stomach of depression, after being laughed, naturally more uncomfortable.


    In order to put his former character into consideration, we should have taken these maids and taught them a lesson.


    But now I''m here to do business. Of course, I can''t do anything about it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhen Wei walked out of the house, his eyes were cold, and there was a bit of opportunity in his heart, as if he wanted to burn out his anger and burn the stone to the ground.


    Stone dashed the sky to go forward, took out the flowers on his back, pretending to be affectionate: "Zhen Wei, let''s not fight and kill like before, OK, I''ll treat you I treat you... "


    I haven''t finished speaking.


    "Stone breaks the sky! You are so shameless! "


    Zhen Yulan just came in from outside. Seeing this behind the scenes, her head would explode.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there are still 24 flowers left. If we can reach 100 flowers today, we will add one more. If we can''t reach it, we''ll put it tomorrow. Brothers, ask for strength!

 Chapter 1526 the entrance of sheep to the tiger

    Today''s stone is so close to Zhen Wei that it seems to be able to hold him in his arms if he takes another step forward. Moreover, his posture is also very ambiguous, which seems to be to reach out and hug him.


    This curtain falls in Zhen Yulan''s eyes, which makes her angry.


    You are a despicable villain!


    After all these years, you haven''t changed at all.


    If you can''t come back and find me, you''d better go and think about my granddaughter?


    How can you do things like this?


    Although Zhen Wei is not your flesh and blood, she is just the adopted daughter Zhen Xiao received from outside, but But it''s also your son''s daughter and my granddaughter! How can you do such a thing?


    How shameless!


    I I wish I had killed you!


    Zhen Yulan originally wanted to see what happened to Zhen Wei, but who could have thought that she had witnessed this scene just when she came in. It was just like someone wanted to split up. She wished she could have broken the stone to pieces!


    This kind of thing is really unbearable!


    Stone suddenly turned around to see Zhen Yulan, expression suddenly turned pale.


    Nima, I wanted to break them one by one. Why did they meet each other?


    Bad!


    This is terrible!


    You can''t argue!


    In this way, no matter how much you waste your words, you can''t explain it clearly.


    It''s like yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit!


    "I......"


    Stone breaks the sky, his head is numb, and his mind is full of thinking about how to escape. Is he still turning around like before and running away? No, if he runs away again, how to face them next time?


    "Grandma!"


    After seeing Zhen Yulan, Zhen''s pretty face suddenly turned white, as if some important secret had been seen through by others. He was ashamed and shameless. He just wanted to find a crack and get in.


    Got caught in the current.


    What should I do?


    Stone sky with Zhen Wei, head of a daze.


    "What to do?"


    Stone to cry without tears, he can''t say, things are not what you think?


    But the key is what you think!


    I wanted to break one by one, and then let you slowly accept the reality. As long as you love me enough, even if you can''t accept it for a while, you will slowly adapt to the reality.


    But who could have thought that there was a rush of material!


    "What to do?"


    This is Zhen Wei''s idea. Her eyes are wandering around, and she seems very anxious. She wants to find a solution, but she is at a loss for a moment and stays in the same place.


    "You want to fight against the only one, you are not a thing!"


    Zhen Yulan roared angrily, and the spirit of terror gathered in her palm. She smashed the heaven and earth completely. There were large gaps around her, just like a spider''s web, and the terrible waves rushed to the four sides one by one.


    She really let out all her anger in such a hand.


    Shameless thing, really is not even a little bottom line?


    Stone instinctively want to resist, but finally feel that their own fault, bowed his head and sighed, let this blow blow in their own body, once again was photographed out.


    The whole mansion was completely collapsed.


    Under the roar, the dust was all over the sky, and the gravel splashed.


    Zhen Wei opens his mouth and looks at this scene with some shock.


    How does my grandmother come up to mercilessly, is she misunderstood?


    "You, die for me!"


    Zhen Yulan clenched her fists and went to kill again. The strength belonging to the title supremacy was completely released. Although she was most proud of the line puppet technique, which had not been used for hundreds of years, she had the status of the title supremacy after all. If she really wanted to fight, she would almost be invincible.


    Even the title of the same realm is supreme, I dare not say that it can withstand the attack of Zhen Yulan.


    But now, the stone is only the supreme flying fairyland.


    Fortunately, his body is relatively hard, even the title of the supreme one can''t break his defense, so it''s just like tickling, which can''t cause any harm.


    The stone soon got up from the ruins and said nervously, "wait a moment, first Let me explain first, will you? There must be some misunderstanding between us. Otherwise, why... "


    However, before she finished speaking, Zhen Yulan hit him again with a fist. The strong air billowed and rushed him to the sky. Before he fell, several other attacks hit him, making a loud sound. The shaken void twisted again, and the essence in the air was squeezed to hiss.


    Stone sky did not resist, he sighed, heart way: first let her out of gas, otherwise there is no way to explain.


    "Crackle!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    All kinds of attacks fall on Shi Liaotian. The spirit of the title is released incisively and vividly. It can be seen that Zhen Yulan didn''t leave her hand at all. She just let out her general hand and never give up.


    Zhen Wei sees this scene and is directly in the same place.


    No Not really?


    Although grandma you really want me to marry Duan Zehua to win over his sincerity, although grandma you want to introduce other Tianjiao to me many times after Duan Zehua''s death, don''t you need to be angry like this?


    You''re a dead man!


    Even if he What did you give me? It''s partly my own will. I can''t blame this stupid stone. If you depend on him, it''s not appropriate.


    After a lot of thinking, Zhen Wei decides to open his mouth to stone to beg for mercy, otherwise he will be killed alive.


    "That, grandma, I haven''t had time to introduce Keke, I saw him for the first time when I was too dry. It was he who cracked the thread puppet technique that grandma taught me. He only used one move gently and completely defeated the thread puppet technique... "


    When Zhen Wei spoke, there was more or less a kind of meaning that he wanted to explain to stone.


    If that''s how grandma beat the stone to death, it''s really troublesome!


    I really hate him, but I''m not going to die.


    Grandma, are you overreacting?


    Seeing Zhen Yulan turning around, looking at Zhen Wei, she said nervously: "only, he What did he do to you? "


    After hearing this, Zhen Wei''s face was a little hot and almost red behind her ears.


    Did he do anything to me?


    This How to answer that?


    I can''t say that he gave me when he was too dry


    How can you say that?


    Then, she cleared her throat, and her eyes drifted and dodged: "grandma, he He is actually a friend of mine. No, he can''t be said to be a friend. In a word, he is the person you know. You You don''t have to be so ruthless. Here This may be a misunderstanding... "


    Hearing this, Zhen Yulan''s expression became more nervous.


    Although Zhen Yulan is the adopted daughter of her son Zhen Xiao, in fact, she has seen a lot from her childhood, so no one knows more about Zhen Wei than Zhen Yulan.


    Zhen only has one characteristic, that is, when he lies, his eyes are easy to drift and he dare not look at each other directly.


    This is her habit, which has not been changed for many years.


    That is to say, Zhen Wei is lying, she is lying to herself, and she is pleading for this shameless stone!


    Should not


    After thinking of a possibility, Zhen Yulan was as cold as an ice cave.


    She trembled a few times, raised her head, and said incredulously, "only, you You tell me the truth, who are you? How long have you known each other? You... "


    Stone breaks the sky what pee sex, no one understands better than her.


    Why does one''s granddaughter speak for stone?


    No, no way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Stone broke the sky and fell down from the sky. He quickly got up and said awkwardly, "Magnolia, since you are here, why don''t we all sit down and speak clearly, what do you think?"


    "Say? What can I say? You shameless stone, I I wish I could tear you to pieces! "


    Hearing that Shi Liaotian dared to quibble, Zhen Yulan''s whole body trembled, and endless anger appeared in her pupils.


    "She is my granddaughter!"


    Zhen Yulan reached out to Zhen Wei and roared like a lioness: "she is also my son''s adopted daughter, do you understand! Foster daughter! "


    It turned out to be her son''s adopted daughter.


    Just heard that, stone suddenly relieved, relieved.


    Previously, his mood has always been on the edge of his stomach. Now when he hears this, he only feels that a big stone at the bottom of his heart has been completely put down and he is relaxed.


    Seeing the expression of stone breaking the sky, Zhen Yulan''s heart was half cold.


    Zhen Wei hurried forward. She had never seen such a fierce grandmother before. If she didn''t say anything more, she might be here today.


    Although his skin is rough, his flesh is thick, and his hardness is Well, it''s very hard, but my grandma is the top one.


    You are a flying fairyland supreme and title supreme. Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Grandma, to tell you the truth, I fell in love with him at first sight when I was too busy..."


    Speaking of this, Zhen Wei''s face is so hot that he can''t speak any more.


    Love at first sight.


    I was forcibly taken away by him, OK?


    What really makes me fall in love with you is the great master''s desire for Liuhuo!


    When the desire for fire failed, he was taken away by this stone, and he lived and tossed for a day.


    Every time I think about it, I feel ashamed. Instinctively, I don''t want to recall it. I want to escape.


    However, the body is the most honest.


    At the second meeting, Zhen Wei swears that he really just wants to revenge. He revenges for mu Liuhuo and himself. He doesn''t have a little mood But who could have thought that he was caught by the stone again.


    It''s more memorable than the first time.


    And it''s been so long every time.


    What''s the idea of revenge?


    But it''s just that you can''t wipe off your face and volunteer to enter the tiger in the name of revenge.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: a hundred soon! Want to see more brothers, flowers go up!

 Chapter 1527 relics of the dawn star region

    Boom!


    For a moment, Zhen Yulan felt as if she heard a thunder explosion. In her beautiful eyes, she flashed unbelievable startling light. She stepped back for several steps and stared at Zhen Wei. She swallowed her saliva and said: "you What did you just say? "


    Zhen Wei didn''t see why grandma was so shocked. She thought she had made a personal arrangement with others for life, which made grandma unhappy. She hurriedly and anxiously explained: "grandma, I met him when we were too dry. It was love at first sight..."


    Zhen Yulan only felt the sky turning around, dark in front of her eyes, and there was a kind of unexpected despair.


    It was like endless darkness, dragging her into the abyss.


    Why is that?


    Why do you do this to me?


    What sin am I making!


    Zhen Yulan doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She just feels stuffy in her chest and can''t breathe at all.


    Stone breaks the sky to smile, he knows this matter to come some suddenly, Zhen Yulan certainly has no way to accept, but these don''t have to come slowly, must take the first step first?


    So, he came up and wanted to explain.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhen Yulan''s face was full of tears. She was almost broken down and desperate.


    She took a step back and pointed to the stone and said, "get out of here! Get out of here, you vile thing! "


    Zhen Wei was shocked. After a long time of delay, she didn''t get over it. She went forward a little confused and stood in front of the stone and said: "grandma, you Why are you doing this to him? He didn''t do anything wrong! If you want to blame me, blame me. You always want me to be with Duan Zehua, but I just don''t like him. It''s all in me... "


    "You don''t understand, how can you understand..."


    Zhen Yulan covered her face with her hands, tears gushing out of her eyes.


    Over the years, she has never been so desperate. Even if she lost the symbol of Zhen family''s drunken dream Pavilion before, it was just a little pity, and she would not cry at all.


    This time, she really hated to the extreme.


    Zhen only Leng in situ, don''t understand why Zhen Yulan''s mood will burst out suddenly, is it because of his own reasons? It''s true that I have been rebellious all the way. Grandma is so kind to me, but I haven''t heard her in many things.


    Is this outburst of emotion due to a long backlog?


    Zhen Yulan pointed to the stone and broke the sky. Tears ran down her face: "you really let me down. My heart is like death! I never dreamed that you would do such a thing. Stone breaks the sky. Get out of here. Next time I see you, I will kill you! Even if I let my own life go, I will kill you! "


    With that, Zhen Yulan turned around and left.


    Stone closed his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    It seems that the development of things has exceeded our expectations.


    "Why is Grandma so?"


    Zhen Wei looks up, and Mei Mou stares at Shi Liaotian. She is not stupid. Of course, she can detect that things are not simple. Grandma can never be sad just because she is with him. There must be something inside.


    Seeing that things couldn''t be concealed, Shi Liaotian sighed and said, "thousands of years ago, your grandmother was a world-famous saint. I met her once..."


    Zhen''s body trembled, and he said incredulously, "you You and grandma? "


    The stone breaks the sky now completely to be no longer in the past natural and unrestrained disposition, grins bitterly continuously.


    "When you saw me, you knew I was her granddaughter, but you still took me..."


    Zhen only felt a sense of hopelessness, and surrounded himself completely.


    The most terrible thing is that I even have feelings for him.


    How could this happen?


    "I am sincere to Yulan and you!"


    Stone broke the sky don''t know the rhetoric, hold for a long time, just hold out such a sentence.


    "Hiss."


    Zhen Wei smiled, with tears in his smile, and was completely laughed by Qi.


    She turned and closed the door. Her voice was cold: "I don''t want to see you all my life!"


    Stone broke the sky and kept silent for a while. He didn''t know what to say to comfort him. In a word, things have been like this. It''s not easy to recover. It seems like a dead end.


    Heartless stone, unexpectedly also began to worry about this matter.


    After going back, stone broke the sky and told Chu Yun these situations. Chu Yun Qiang couldn''t help laughing, but his shoulders still kept shaking. How can you say that it''s so skillful? Without any preparation, they met each other directly.


    It''s quite a recitation!


    "Chu Yun, don''t you dare to laugh because of your bad idea?"


    The stone broke the sky and gnawed his teeth. He was too angry.


    Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Zhen Yulan is the head of such a big Zhen family. What kind of storm have you seen? This kind of thing just can''t be accepted for a while, so it seems to have a big impact. Believe it or not, after this period of time in the past, she will certainly be like a person who is OK. "


    Stone sky some doubt raised his head, looked at Chu cloud, said: "boy, you can not joke with me, this time you stone brother treat feelings seriously!"


    "No kidding! Why is Zhen Yulan so excited to see you? It means that she still has you in her heart, but she can''t accept this reality for a while. But when she sees it, the so-called impact will be gradually diluted. You just need to find a suitable time to speak clearly with her, which is enough. "


    Chu Yun talks nonsense, and the key stone breaks the sky.


    "Good brother."


    The stone breaks the sky to hug Chu cloud''s shoulder, one face moves.


    Chu Yun smiled and found a jade slip from the space ring. Then he took it apart and raised his eyebrows. "It''s the right time for you to come back. I have a jade slip here, which was sent by Yang Hongda, the law enforcement elder of Chenxi Xingyu. He said on it that there is a vestige at least ten thousand years old in Chenxi Xingyu. He wants to invite us to explore it and say that no matter what you find in it West, they are all collected by themselves... "


    "Morning star field, Yang Hongda? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Stone shook his head: "why, do you want me to go with you?"


    "Well, you know a lot. Maybe you''ve seen the ruins, too? So let''s go together and take care of each other! "


    Chu Yun''s words are magnificent. In fact, no one accompanies him. Everyone has their own affairs. But he came to find stone breaking the sky.


    Stone sky belongs to that kind, usually leisurely, sleep all day long.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Stone broke the sky helpless, just this period of time there is nothing to do, it is better to accompany Chu cloud to play together, when the right to relax.


    The morning sky is not far away from the night sky, and there are frequent exchanges between them. As for their strength, they are of the same level.


    Yang Hongda is the one who borrowed the elixir from Chu Yun at the zuimengge auction.


    With the pill Chu Yun lent him, he successfully bought what he wanted, so he was grateful all the time. Maybe it was because of this.


    "Recently, I''ve been bored. Maybe I can broaden my horizons and get a long view when I go to the dawn star region."


    Chu Yun yawned, "clean up, we are about to start!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Through the transmission array of Taicang battle world, the two men came to the edge of the night appendix region. They were far away from the dawn region. In front of them was the dawn region. They were very close to each other. They only needed to pass through a few meteorite stacks.


    When I came to the area of the dawn star region, I saw Yang Hongda standing there waiting. When I saw Chu Yun, I was very enthusiastic to welcome him up: "ha ha ha ha, Master Chu, the speed is really fast!"


    "Of course, after receiving the invitation from elder Yang, I came immediately. Since it''s your kind invitation from elder Yang, how can I not keep it in mind?"


    Chuyun smiled and exchanged greetings with Yang Hongda.


    Beside Yang Hongda, there are two people, one male and one female.


    The age of the man, it seems, is not much different from that of Chu Yun. When they talk, the man just stands by with a little smile and doesn''t interrupt, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    As for the woman, there is not much expression on her pretty face, but her appearance is really very patient. With her tall stature, a pair of long legs can still show a proud arc even though they are covered under the white robe.


    "These two are?"


    Although Yang Hongda has not yet introduced it, Chu Yun still takes the initiative to lead the topic to the past.


    "Oh, this is my nephew. He is about the age of Childe Chu, but his strength and potential are far behind. Alas, if you look at so many star regions nearby, who can compare with Childe Chu? I didn''t blow it, that''s what it is! "


    Yang Hongda praised Chu Yun for a long time, and then said, "his name is Yang Jing. This woman is his Taoist partner, whose name is Huo Tong. They have known your name for a long time..."


    "I have seen Mr. Chu Yun!"


    Yang Jing and Huo Tong both came forward, smiling a little bit excited, excited and eager to breathe, which is really like a dream come true.


    Chu Yun could not figure out Yang Hongda''s way, but he nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Chu, did you come alone?"


    Yang Hongda only saw Chu Yun and asked.


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nodded, but in fact, Shi chuantian was in the cloud world and didn''t come out with him.


    The reason for this is that Shi broke the sky and said he was too lazy to go, so he went straight to sleep in the cloud.


    In this regard, Chu Yun is helpless.


    "Well, I''ll take Mr. Chu to pick up the dust, and then we''ll explore the ancient ruins together! I also got the news recently. It''s said that someone found the technique of forging body ten thousand years ago in the ancient ruins. After training, the strength of the body soared several times. It''s really shocking! "


    Yang Hongda said as he led the way.

 Chapter 1528 alien Zerg

    Under the leadership of Yang Hongda, Chu Yun came to a nearby plane, which is also a high plane. Although it''s not a war field, it''s also prosperous enough. There are many powerful and terrifying people coming and going, sending out the breath of fear.


    However, when they saw Yang Hongda, they all looked shocked. Then they bowed down respectfully and said, "I have seen elder Yang."


    Yang Hongda is not only the supremacy of the title, but also the law enforcement elder of the dawn star domain. He has a very high position, so whoever he is will be respectful to him.


    Yang Hongda nodded, very reserved.


    Chu Yun followed with a smile. Those people''s eyes swept over and fell on Chu Yun. They were puzzled. They didn''t understand who this kid was and why he followed elder Yang.


    But they dare not guess. After all, elder Yang''s guests are all extraordinary.


    After the four people went in, there was already a table full of dishes, all of which were made by the most famous cook in the morning star region. Although they were no match for the drunken dream Pavilion, they were absolutely unique.


    During the meal, Yang Jing and Huo Tong didn''t talk much. They often looked at Chu Yun with curious eyes. It seems that they couldn''t believe it. He was so young that he could make so many legends.


    It''s the first day of pride in the night circle. It''s really scary.


    "Elder Yang, I heard you say that someone has been to the ancient ruins?"


    Chu Yun took a sip of wine and asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes, it was a close friend of mine who found this place. He only went in for three days and then came out. According to him, there are all ruins of dilapidation, and the ruins are all treasures of ancient times. There are countless. At that time, he invited me to go with him, but I thought that you helped me in the drunken dream Pavilion, and you came here instead of being rude, so it became prosperous I invite you to come with me. "


    Yang Hongda said that he was very excited: "no matter what you find in it, it will be your own. We will not interfere!"


    Chu Yun nodded and yearned for the ancient ruins in his heart.


    Generally, if we look for the remains of ten thousand years ago carefully, we can always find good things.


    Since Yang Hongda is so enthusiastic, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    After this meal, Yang Hongda led the way in front of them. After passing through several prosperous cities, the four of them entered the rolling mountains. They were very quiet for hundreds of miles. After some exploration, the four finally came to a dark cave.


    "The crack into the little world is here! When you step into this cave, you will feel as if you are in another world. Everything is another vestige of civilization, which can open your eyes! "


    When Yang Hongda said that, he was excited.


    He was the first to walk in.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to follow.


    Next, Yang Jing and Huo Tong.


    Next second, Chu Yun only felt a slight pain on his face. After opening his eyes, he found that there was an oasis in front of him.


    The towering trees, all kinds of flowers and plants, as well as the bizarre plants, all make people feel that they are in the primitive forest, but there are still ruins and ruins here, just like the city in the oasis.


    "Oasis city?"


    Chu Yun''s interest was completely aroused.


    This oasis city is obviously very big. You can''t see the edge at a glance. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that it''s a boundless ocean. It''s just an island on the ocean, and there are many islands thousands of miles away, like green dots dotted on the blue screen.


    "Childe Chu, the ruins here are extraordinary. It''s said that they were left by another race more than 10000 years ago. That race is called the alien Zerg. They have the head of insects, the body of people, and two antennae in front of their forehead. Their accomplishments are all stored in the antennae..."


    Yang Hongda is knowledgeable. Speaking of these, he is actually right.


    "In the next time, childe Chu can explore the island to his heart''s content. In three days, we will gather here."


    Yang Hongda said that, he laughed and walked away.


    It seems that Yang Jing and Huo Tong are also interested in the surrounding environment. After they say goodbye to Chu Yun, they all go to the front to explore. There are three ways for us to go. No one will disturb anyone.


    Chu Yun glanced over and finally chose a ruins to explore.


    Half an hour later, he had several mysterious ancient books in his hand.


    Chu Yun threw it into the cloud world and asked stone to identify it. Who would have thought that stone just glanced at it and then threw it out: "it''s just a boring, scribbled novel, using their unique characters of different Zerg. It''s normal that you can''t understand them. It''s not worth anything. I''m too hard to wipe my butt!"


    After listening, the black line at one end of Chu Yun.


    But he didn''t get discouraged and went on to another ruin.


    He likes the feeling of continuous exploration, which gives people a sense of unknown mystery. He never knows what will happen next and what will happen to him.


    The more so, the more exciting it is.


    There are indeed many discoveries, such as some broken spirit soldiers and some secret patterns that are broken on the ground, which are basically useless things. If Chu Yun had been there before, he might have been excited about it. But for him today, these things are too common to arouse his interest.


    Three days passed quickly, and Chu Yun got something.


    Under the rubble of a ruins, he found several miraculous medicines of about 200000 years, which had never been seen before. He didn''t know what effect they had. He had to wait until he went back and try them slowly.


    In the distance, Yang Hongda, Yang Jing and Huo Tong have been waiting. Seeing Chu Yun coming, Yang Hongda smiled and said, "how are you getting these three days, Mr. Chu?"


    Although Chu Yun didn''t get much, he still wanted to save face for the other side. So he said, "it''s very good here. Many gains I didn''t expect!"


    "Ha ha, just like Mr. Chu. This island is only a small part of the ruins of the ancient times. Let''s keep going. There are more ahead!"


    Yang Hongda continues to lead the way.


    Flying in the sky, you can see the islands floating on the huge ocean, flashing green color, which is like precious gemstones, people want to get them very much.


    "Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. We can find it one by one."


    From beginning to end, Yang Hongda seems to be very interested in this unknown adventure.


    "Elder Yang, is there any danger in this ancient ruins? For example, some of the remaining alien, or some of the monsters and other things. "


    Chu Yun asked.


    "No, maybe, but I haven ''t found it yet. But there is nothing to be afraid of. Even a strong man with the highest rank is not the opponent of Mr. Chu... "


    Yang Hongda continues to flatter, while Yang Jing and Huo Tong all smile.


    Chu Yun always felt that something was wrong.


    Yang Hongda seems to be too enthusiastic about his attitude.


    He is also the title of supremacy. It''s not necessary to flatter yourself like this. Even if you are kind to him, you don''t need to flatter yourself so many times, right?


    He is the law enforcement elder of dawn star domain, and has his own dignity!


    Can''t he succeed? Does he ask for himself?


    Or does he want to represent the dawn star region to draw himself together?


    Either way, it''s worth thinking about.


    In the following time, Yang Hongda swept more than ten islands with Chu Yun, and swept away all the ruins. All the valuable things were moved away, leaving nothing.


    Chu Yun is a little excited because he has found many rare materials ten thousand years ago, which can be handed to Zhao Tiechui to build a legendary spirit soldier. In addition, there are many ancient secret patterns. At a glance, Chu Yun can''t analyze them in an instant, and he also throws them into the cloud to study them.


    In short, these days, or harvest a lot!


    On the eleventh day, the four finally met someone else.


    Two middle-aged people came to the void in front of them. They raised their eyebrows and said, "elder Yang, are you here?"


    "I bring my friends here to play. Why, can''t I?"


    The smile on Yang Hongda''s face gradually became cold.


    "Of course, I just want to warn you that we have contracted the green diamond island at the center of the ocean. If you know your way, you will be far away from it. Otherwise, our Zhou family will not spare you!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man, had a look in his eyes.


    Yang Hongda snorted coldly, but did not speak.


    Another person complained that he was obviously upset: "I don''t mean that only our people can come in this period of time. I didn''t expect that guy was so shameless and would let others come in even after he collected our money..."


    If the two sides don''t agree, they don''t have too much communication and pass each other by.


    Chu Yun looks at the figure of the two people who are far away, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    Both of them are obviously the top names. It seems that they have extraordinary status. Even Yang Hongda dare not lose his temper in front of them.


    You know, Yang Hongda is the law enforcement elder. If he is placed in the starry field of the night appendix, he is almost equal to the double lion elder under Liu Rulong, the sword Zun. He is very noble and can definitely rank in the top ten in the whole starry field.


    Who on earth is so arrogant?


    Yang Hongda saw the confusion in Chu Yun''s eyes, and couldn''t help but smile and explain: "they are the two titles of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is a more powerful family in the dawn star region, occupying five high-level planes alone. It''s very scary. I Personally, I can''t provoke them... "


    "Previously, I heard that my friend said that they were going to package the ancient relics. I heard that they were looking for something important that could affect the future of the whole Zhou family..."


    "But I didn''t expect that they would come so soon!"

 Chapter 1529 exploring the green diamond Island

    Speaking of this, Yang Hongda sighed and smiled helplessly.


    He didn''t know these things in advance, so he created such a Wulong. He can only be full of apologies for this. After all, these things are beyond his control.


    Chu YunRuo thinks.


    Yang Jing was silent for a while, and immediately asked, "Uncle Yang, you said they were looking for a very important thing. What is that thing?"


    Yang Hongda hesitated, but thought about it or said, "I shouldn''t have said these things to the outside, but neither you nor Mr. Chu Yun can be regarded as an outsider..."


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was stunned instinctively.


    We''ve only met twice. How can you not treat me as an outsider?


    So enthusiastic?


    Only Yang Hongda lowered his voice and said, "as far as I know, there is a venerable pattern in the ancient ruins. So when the Zhou family got the news, they bought it at a high price and prepared to explore together. Previously, he said that we should not be near the most central green diamond Island, that is to say, they have narrowed the scope to that one!"


    "Zunwen?"


    Yang Jing''s pupil contracted violently and turned to look at Huo Tong. They both looked unbelievable.


    How noble is Zunwen? Now he is going to be born in this place?


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was also shocked.


    Here, is there a Zunwen?


    As for Zun Wen, Chu Yun has not been able to find blood male to prove it, but just listen to what Li Yaoxing and anqing said, we know how precious it is. So many titles fight for supremacy, which is enough to show the value of Zun Wen!


    He said that there might be Zunwen here.


    This makes Chu Yun very strange.


    If it is possible that there is Zunwen in the ancient ruins, why are only the Zhou family coming to explore? As for other families in the dawn star region, Chengdu is a fool. Don''t you know the importance of Zunwen?


    And the man who first found this place, Yang Hongda''s friend. Since he knows that there is Zunwen, why don''t he take it as his own in advance and sell it to the Zhou family at a high price?


    Zunwen for the title of the supreme, can represent the promotion of combat power!


    This is the real thing!


    Is there anything better than what Zun Wen brings?


    Therefore, Chu Yun is very confused about this.


    When did Zunwen become so cheap? I know it''s so precious, but no one came to fight for it. It''s really weird.


    "Are you sure it''s Zunwen?"


    Chu Yun asked a question uneasily.


    Yang Hongda hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, I''m also confused, but that''s the news I got. As for whether there is Zunwen, anyway, the Zhou family thinks there is, that''s enough."


    "Green diamond island is the most central island here. If there is any Zunwen, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Yang Jing took a deep breath, obviously a little excited, only to see his pupil, flashing brilliant brilliance.


    Huo Tong hesitated and said, "it''s not right. The Zhou family is so strong. If we rush past, it''s not just a dispute. It''s very likely that we will face a life and death situation."


    Yang Jing gnashed his teeth and growled angrily: "their eyes made me uncomfortable. Were they looking at ants? In any case, I must go and have a look. Even if there is Zunwen, they can''t succeed! Uncle Yang, would you like to help me? "


    "Here..."


    Yang Hongda hesitated. He took a look at Chu Yun and said, "this time, I''m going to take the son of Chu here to look for the ancient treasure. It''s too dangerous to go to green treasure diamond island. How can I let the son of Chu take a chance?"


    Although he said so, Chu Yun could see that he still wanted to go.


    Well, since you want to go, I won''t disappoint you.


    "I have no opinion."


    Chu Yun speaks.


    Huo Tong was still a little uneasy. After hesitating for a while, he said: "OK, then Then I''ll go too, but we''re just going to explore. Don''t have any conflict with the Zhou family. That would be a big trouble! "


    "That''s your comfort."


    Yang Jing''s unconcerned words of comfort.


    In this way, a group of four people turned their heads to the green diamond island.


    Half an hour later, the four people came to the green diamond Island, where they could feel the strong breath from a long distance. Indeed, there are many extraordinary treasures gathered here, sending out the waves of the ancient vicissitudes and rolling around.


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. This place is really extraordinary. But if Zunwen is here, he doesn''t believe it.


    How important Zunwen is? No one knows better than him.


    It seems that Zhou Jiaxian''s first two titles don''t care about it at all, just a verbal warning. How can it be?


    If Zunwen is really on this green diamond Island, I''m afraid that they will stay here, even without blinking their eyes, until Zunwen is born, they can completely settle down.


    Such an attitude is really abnormal.


    "Those two captains are so confident that we dare not come here, so they did not set up defense on the island!"


    Yang Hongda''s eyes were shining, and he said with a sneer: "I happen to have some feuds with their Zhou family, but we can''t beat him up this time. How about taking away Zun Wen?"


    "Good!"


    Yang Jing was so excited that she was shaking all over.


    Huo Tong hesitated and looked complicated.


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything. He always felt that things were not simple.


    The Zhou family has two titles. Yang Hongda is only one person. The rest of Yang Jing and Huotong are just flying fairyland. There is still some distance to the title, but they are flying fairyland. Where is Yang Hongda''s confidence? Dare to fight against this green treasure island?


    Although I have the reputation of being the first arrogant star in the night circle, I haven''t got many achievements in the battle.


    Defeat Duan Zehua and kill 35 evil Lords. Is that right?


    It doesn''t count at all.


    For now it is the opponent of the highest rank.


    Although sword respect Liu Rulong killed by himself, actually there are not many people who know about it. Now in Yang Hongda''s eyes, he is just the supreme one in fairyland. He is so confident. Can he take advantage here?


    It''s not right.


    "Mr. Chu, let''s sweep this place before they come back! Previously, they left in a hurry, as if there were some urgent matters. They haven''t started yet! "


    Yang Hongda rubbed his hands and some of them couldn''t wait to fall down.


    Yang Jing and Huo Tong are inseparable.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun had to follow.


    Every flower, grass and tree here has a feeling of blue and green. The breath of life is very strong. It can be sure that there is a treasure to enhance the breath of life on the green diamond island.


    And the treasure to enhance the breath of life, no matter when it is put, will be chased and robbed by countless powerful people.


    After all, no one will think that they live long!


    Four people rushed to the ground quickly, shuttling and searching among the ruins.


    According to the strong breath of life, Chu Yun came to a temple. He saw green leaves growing from the broken marble floor. All these were surrounded by the breath of life.


    "The breath of life is so strong. I think it''s the elixir of more than 200000 years. It''s also the kind of elixir that specially increases longevity. If it''s put in the drunken dream Pavilion, it will be shouted by countless people to break the sky!"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and immediately began to look for them carefully.


    In the back of this ruined temple, there is a half meter tall tree with pure gold leaves. On the branch, there is a green and red peach, which makes people salivate.


    "All the breath of life comes from this fruit!"


    After Chu Yun identified, he carefully reached out and picked the fruit.


    "Hum!"


    The warm air surrounded him, making chuyun feel comfortable and warm from the heart, as if he was holding not a fruit, but the source of the hot spring.


    "Mine."


    Chu Yun throws the peach into the ring of space and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    No matter whether there is Zunwen or not, at least this trip is worth it.


    "Stone, you identify the fruit for me."


    After a while, the voice of stone breaking the sky came out of the cloud: "Yo, this fruit is good. The elixir of 230000 years, even if it is taken by the title of the supreme, can increase the life of more than one hundred years! If the realm is low, more can be added... "


    "Good, good."


    Chuyun smiled. There were few miraculous drugs to increase the life span. This is enough to increase the life span of the title of the supreme one. If you take it back to auction, you will surely be robbed!


    Next, Chu Yun searched several more relics and got a lot.


    "How could it be so easy?"


    After he walked out of the ruins, his brow was frowned tight, and he always felt that things were too simple.


    Not to mention the existence of Zun Wen, the two Zhou family''s titles leave the green diamond Island, which means they don''t care at all. If they don''t care, why do they deliberately threaten Yang Hongda?


    It''s like, really, deliberately disclosing information.


    Is there a trap?


    However, at this time, the original clear sky around suddenly became gloomy, and the light was very weak, as if blocked by a barrier, and the visibility was very low.


    "Space, restricted?"


    Chu Yun''s heart sank suddenly.


    This scene reminds him of being in Tianquan.


    Those demon clan and ghost clan just use the array to block all the communication means of Tianquan kingdom? No matter who it is, it can''t be transmitted. It''s like an isolated island!


    "Hum, Yang Hongda, you are really not afraid of death!"


    "We warned you before, but you still touch here!"


    I saw two figures in front of me, just like the title of the Zhou family.


    They sneered and were full of murderous intentions.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: tomorrow to add more flowers! Everyone hurry up to spend 150 ah, so tomorrow directly five! Even if not, there are four more!

 Chapter 1530 the dagger of poverty

    There was a cold gleam in the eyes of the two men. The murderous spirit was torrential. Obviously, they were not prepared to keep their hands. Once they made a move, they had to cut the grass and root. No one would let it go.


    "So fierce?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. Where are the courage of the two Zhou family?


    Let''s not say Yang Hongda''s position in the early morning star kingdom. Is he really confident to keep all four of them?


    The strength of Yang Jing and Huo Tong seems to be just the supreme flying fairyland, but Chu Yun always feels that there is a more powerful breath in their bodies. If they start a station, they will not lose the title of the supreme if they join hands.


    Yang Hongda took a deep breath and burst out: "Zhou Lianchang, Zhou Yun, you are so brave that you even dare to kill me! Who gives you courage? Is it hard not to become Zhou''s family? Has it been so arrogant and rampant? "


    Zhou Lianchang sneered and said, "Yang Hongda, if you carry out the Yang family behind you, we really dare not touch you. But here is the ancient ruins. We are killed by ghosts. Who can know?"


    "Besides, we''ve set up a barrier around here, and we can''t get out by any means of communication. I''d like to see what else you can do!"


    Zhou Yun''s breath is obviously stronger. It''s clearly the middle-aged scholar''s dress, but his face is more ferocious and terrifying.


    Chu Yun walked slowly to the front of the three people and said in a low voice, "elder Yang, when the battle begins, I will deal with one, and you will deal with one. How about a quick battle?"


    Yang Hongda was a little surprised.


    He didn''t know Chu Yun''s combat power, but he knew that he was the first arrogant man in the night sky. Unexpectedly, he said that he could deal with one of them. What''s the matter with this confident tone? He defeated the title supremacy by himself?


    It''s not easy to defeat the title supreme with the realm of flying fairyland supreme.


    There are so many Tianjiao from ancient times to the present. How many people have really done this?


    After thinking for a while, Yang Hongda said in a low voice, "well, since you are confident, young master Chu, you can do this. Among them, Zhou Yun is Zhou Lianchang''s eldest brother. Because he is a strong athlete, he has a lot of strength. I will deal with him, but you just need to hold Zhou Lianchang, my nephew Yang Jing and Huo Tong will help you..."


    Chu Yun nodded faintly. He couldn''t show his devils in front of outsiders. If they could help a little, it would be better than nothing.


    "Boy, you want to challenge me, where''s the courage?"


    Zhou Lianchang laughed wildly and killed Chu Yun.


    He holds a trident in his hand, which is his soul. The top is made of gold, shining with brilliant light. It''s very dazzling. After people see it, they can''t help but have an amazing feeling.


    Seeing Zhou Lianchang''s killing, Chu Yun took a deep breath and offered up the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword. For a moment, the battle armor covered him.


    Under the pressure of the other side''s torrential mountain, Chu Yun''s feet almost had to step into the ground, his eyes were fixed on the other side, all the attention was focused on this line, just when he was thinking about how to fight the enemy, sudden changes occurred.


    Yang Hongda''s face flashed a grim look, a purple dagger with palm length fell from his sleeve, and a fierce purple light was scratched in the air. Suddenly, it stabbed Chu Yun''s ribs from the side. It was so powerful that even the battle armor didn''t block the attack for a moment.


    After winning, Yang Hongda''s wrist was severely twisted.


    Purple dagger begins to stir, tearing a large piece of flesh and blood between Chu Yun''s waist.


    The sudden changes shocked chuyun.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Hongda would give it to him at the critical moment.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    Not even a little hesitation!


    Even if he is a little astringent, he can react instantly, and then fight back or dodge. But Yang Hongda seems to have been planning for a long time. This dagger came up for the first time and found a very accurate position. It didn''t touch the bone at all. It was very smart to get in from the ribs.


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun covers the wound, flies away from the kilometer, and flashes a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Seeing Yang Hongda holding a dagger, he was surprised and said: "the wave released by this attack can''t penetrate your body. Even the hard ancient giant beast may not be able to bear the next attack! Chu Yun, Chu Yun, you really deserve to be the first day of pride in the night circle. It''s amazing that you have reached such a level of physical strength! "


    Yang Jing and Huo Tong both smile coldly. Their eyes are like vultures, sweeping the body of Chu Yun.


    That kind of feeling is like locking the prey.


    As for Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang in the distance, they all stood beside Yang Hongda and looked at Chu Yun with a sneer.


    That look, as if looking at a body.


    "Yang! Hung! "Da!"


    Chu Yun gnawed his teeth and jumped out of the crevices.


    Kill will gather and go straight to the sky.


    No wonder, I always thought that their enthusiasm was too much. I thought that they were asking for help from themselves or drawing themselves together. I didn''t expect that they were trying to kill themselves?


    What are they plotting?


    Your own wealth?


    Or something?


    "Don''t blame us, kid. Someone gave us an irresistible price. Let me take your life! This price, no matter who will be moved, so, this time you will be on your way


    Yang Hongda''s eyes flashed with ferocity, of course, more greedy.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. All this is just a trap. Yang Hongda tricked himself into the dawn star field to make it easier. In the night star field, they have many constraints, but none of them will exist here.


    The so-called ancient ruins, the island has Zunwen, all are scams!


    His purpose, from beginning to end, is to kill himself in exchange for high reward!


    What is it that can attract the three Title lords to join hands?


    "Oh, the three titles are the most important. It''s a big deal!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes showed a chilling chill. He looked at the three lords in front of him, only feeling a little tricky.


    With my own ability, there must be no problem in dealing with one of them.


    Stone can deal with one.


    But it''s hard to say if talin can deal with one.


    In a word, this war is certainly not as easy as you think.


    "Three? Chu Yun, are you too contemptuous of yourself? "


    After hearing this, Yang Hongda couldn''t help but pick up a ferocious color that he was determined to get: "before we put out our hands, we have studied you well. Your war power is so terrible. The bottom card can be said to be endless. The simple three titles are supreme, but we can''t take you down!"


    "So?"


    Chuyun''s pupil suddenly shrank. Is it not enough for the three titles?


    Is there more?


    "Five."


    Yang Jing and Huo Tong step forward, at the same time, a piece of jade pendant hanging on their waist is suddenly crushed.


    After crushing, the breath of the two people finally radiated out unrestricted, rolling like the waves, wave after wave of impact, breaking the surrounding void, shaking the whole sky.


    Actually, it''s also two hidden seals!


    This time, Chu Yun was really shocked.


    These two people have been covering up their real strength before. In fact, they are both the title of supremacy!


    "Chu Yun, how can I deal with you only with the three lords?"


    Yang Hongda grinned, unspeakable ferocity.


    "I can kill a Tianjiao by myself. I feel shivering all over. I can''t wait!"


    Yang Jing laughs wildly for a while.


    "Chu Yun, you can''t fly this time!"


    "There is no doubt that you will die."


    Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang, one on the left and one on the right, came forward and sealed all the routes that Chu Yun could escape. They sacrificed the Wu soul and looked at Chu Yun thoughtfully. They were full of ridicule.


    What about the first pride in the night circle?


    "This time, it looks like it''s going to be really desperate."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly for a while, stretched out his hand to tear the space, and invited the stone and the pagoda spirit out.


    "You boy, why don''t you ask me out when something good happens?"


    Stone broke the sky and murmured. He glanced over the front and sighed: "you are so contemptuous. Brother Shi hasn''t recovered. Alas..."


    Taling holds the nine square purgatory tower, and the beautiful eyes are cold.


    She doesn''t have much thought. Since she is the enemy, let''s fight.


    "I knew you had a card."


    Yang Hongda was not surprised by his sarcasm.


    Why did he invite the five lords to be his titles, so as to cut off all possible accidents and ensure the death of Chu Yun.


    Five titles and three fairyland Lords. No matter where they are, they are safe, right?


    Since the prey has been set, let''s kill it!


    "Chu Yun, let me take your head off myself!"


    Yang Hongda was blindfolded by his interest. Now he has only the high reward in his eyes, and can''t bear any more.


    As long as Chu Yun dies, his future will be able to soar!


    "Uncle Er, this kid has a lot of tricks. Don''t take it lightly."


    Yang Jing followed closely. He was also a strong body builder. He smashed it with a fist. He saw the shadow of a hundred meters of fist sweeping hard, destroying the dry and pulling the rotten.


    "Hold on to three of them first, and then we will help you when we defeat them!"


    Stone broke the sky and hummed twice. He took the initiative to welcome Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun is one of the most physical existence, so stone wants to fight against him to see who is stronger!


    "Ha ha ha, you stinky stone, can''t you die?"


    When Zhou Yun saw this scene, he couldn''t help but see the shimmering under his eyes. His five fingers protruded like an eagle hook, and he wanted to crush the head of the stone.


    This stone is so arrogant that it dare to challenge itself.


    Just start with him!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 100 flowers plus more! There are still 30 left. We will continue to add more! Can you rush up today?

 Chapter 1531 the value of a revered pattern

    After taling''s eyes swept, his delicate hand suddenly turned over, controlling the Jiufang purgatory tower to suppress Zhou Lianchang.


    "Brush!"


    When the Jiufang purgatory tower was still in the air, it suddenly expanded a thousand times, giving out endless mysterious power, as if it existed forever, with mysterious breath and rich black light.


    After the attack, it was like a big mountain pressing down, and it was like an earth breaking hammer.


    No one can resist the fierce blow!


    Zhou Lianchang burst out and stabbed out the Trident, trying to block the repression of the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "Click!"


    When the Trident collided with the base of Jiufang purgatory tower, it was intended to support it stably. But who could have expected that the pressure brought by Jiufang purgatory tower was too terrible. It was like a meteorite falling from outer space. Just the aftereffect, it shocked the Trident into the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The Trident suddenly fell from Zhou Lianchang''s hand, and even made blood blisters in his palm. As for Zhou Lianchang, he didn''t choose to sit there waiting for his death, but rushed forward frantically, killing the taling head-on. The two figures crossed.


    "Bang!"


    Taling''s shoulders shook violently and a blood mist burst out.


    Zhou Lianchang, however, had only one more bloodstain on his face and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    He touched his face, picked up a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help saying: "it can hurt me, ha ha, it does mean something, but at most it''s over! For you, to be able to hurt me, you have achieved the acme! "


    Taling frowned. There was not much panic in her face. She was still so indifferent.


    After seeing her injury, she reached out her hand and stroked her shoulder gently. She stopped the blood like that.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Lianchang''s eyes raised a touch of surprise. The indifference of the other side was beyond his expectation, which was really surprising.


    According to the principle, when the flying Wonderland supreme is facing the title supreme, there will be a kind of fear from the heart, but she does not.


    As if for him, fighting is a very normal thing, even if he is seriously injured, it is nothing.


    This is a little strange.


    Zhou Lianchang didn''t know that taling was just an artifact, not a human being, so she would not have so many complex emotions of human beings. For her, there was only one purpose, that is to defeat her opponent, and nothing else could cause waves in her heart.


    "So, I will kill you in the next move, and blow you to the end of soul!"


    Zhou Lianchang burst out to drink and flew to taling again. He looked like an eagle coming from the sky. He opened his wings to catch prey. The light in his eyes was very cold, with endless confidence.


    On the other side, Chu Yun covered the wound and struggled with them.


    It has to be said that the previous attack by Yang Hongda was very rapid. The distance between the two men was too close, only half a meter away. In addition, Yang Hongda''s attack itself was a long-term plan to exert his power to the extreme.


    This dagger is his soul. It''s very hard.


    How terrible is the sudden attack of the title supremacy, even if you think about it, you can think about it.


    Although Chu Yun is strong in body and soul, he is still so far away from the realm. It will take a long distance for him to keep up with the title supremacy in all aspects.


    Yang Hongda is the law enforcement elder of the dawn star region. His strength is slightly weaker than that of sword Zun Liu Rulong. If Chu Yun fights him head-on, it''s not difficult to defeat him with many treasures.


    But before the battle started, I got a hit first. The skin and flesh between my ribs turned outwards, and the blood flowed continuously, which was terrible.


    It was this blow that made Chu Yun frown endlessly.


    Attack your own soul. What kind of power is attached to it? Why does it hurt?


    The ordinary injury will recover soon, but this blow did not.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s hurried and flustered Dodge, Yang Hongda couldn''t help but see a flash of light in his eyes and said with a big smile, "boy, do you think I was joking with you? My soul is extremely sharp. In addition, poison is extracted from the blade of the dagger. These poisons are not ordinary. Even an ancient giant beast can be thrown down! It''s amazing that you can keep going! "


    The reason why he said this was to disturb Chu Yun''s spirit and let him throw the rat in his heart.


    Next to them, Yang Jing and Huo Tong have never stopped attacking. They are the same age as Chu Yun. They have heard of all kinds of wonders of Chu Yun for a long time. Naturally, they will have the meaning of comparison. However hard they try, their reputation cannot be compared with Chu Yun.


    The fame of the first day of the night circle is really loud.


    Yang Jing and Huo Tong ask themselves that if they put themselves in the same realm, they can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, they are eager to defeat Chu Yun.


    What kind of honor would it be if Chu Yun could be killed by himself?


    At the very least, the whole dawn star region will be unknown to everyone.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Yun didn''t fight back all the time, not because he didn''t dare to fight back, but because the injury between his ribs was too fierce, which made him frown all the time. He didn''t dare to fight too hard. He could only use the super speed given by thunder boots to dodge in the void.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    He is like a flash of lightning, dodging back and forth, so that people can not see his position.


    "Why have you been avoiding, Chu Yun! Aren''t you known as the first pride of the night circle? This... Is that your first day of pride? To be honest, I''m really disappointed! I, Yang Jing, was just a nobody in the morning sky, but today I can kill the pride of the first day in the night sky. Tut Tut, just think about this feeling, it makes my blood boil! "


    Yang Jing''s face was filled with ecstatic joy.


    How glorious is it to personally kill Chu Yun?


    Yang Jing is very eager to see Chu Yun''s desperate face, which is the biggest compliment to him.


    Huo Tong is right beside Yang Jing. Her ability to fight alone is not strong. But if she can join hands with Yang Jing, her strength will double and increase. So they closely follow Yang Hongda''s side and stop Chu Yun. Even if he escapes, they have no time to recover.


    "Yes! Yes! That''s it. If this kind of rhythm can continue, chuyun will be completely exhausted by us, and then fall into our hands! He claims to be strong and invincible, and his natural recovery ability is amazing. But on my dagger, I extracted some venom, which can seal the meridians near the five zang organs and six Fu organs, making him unable to recover continuously. Even the communication between Qi and blood and heart was cut off, hahahaha... "


    Yang Hongda laughs wildly. He doesn''t know how much he paid to kill Chu Yun.


    Yang Jing is his nephew, the son of his elder brother.


    Huo Tong is his niece.


    They are all the strong men in the Yang family. Now they are invited by Yang Hongda.


    As for Zhou Lianchang and Zhou Yun, they are the two elders of the Zhou family. Their strength is similar to that of Yang Hongda.


    Although the Zhou family and the Yang family are not rivals, they must not be friends. Yang Hongda can invite them here, which shows how much they have paid.


    Chu Yun once again dodged the attack of the three people, and a cold color flashed over his face, saying: "Yang Jing, listen to your voice, it seems that he wants to kill me personally? Ha ha, you can only use these dirty tricks to plot behind your back. If you and I fight alone, believe it or not, I can kill you with three moves? "


    Yang Jing''s face was burning, and he immediately gnashed his teeth and said, "I may not be as good as you, but how about that? Now you fall into our hands, and it''s you, not us, who really want to survive! I really don''t know where your courage even dared to challenge me. Don''t worry, I will certainly make you die in great pain later! "


    Nothing!


    These people put clear soft and hard do not eat, just want to kill Chu Yun!


    Yang Hongda had heard about Chu Yun''s terror for a long time, so he told several people in advance not to talk nonsense and show all his abilities in the battle. All of them greeted Chu Yun.


    Don''t let the gutter capsize!


    Why do you invite four of you?


    It''s because Yang Hongda doesn''t think it''s safe!


    On that day, Chu Yun''s performance in the drunken dream pavilion was really the result of turning over his hands to cover the clouds and rain while talking and laughing, which killed everyone.


    That scene left a deep impression on Yang Hongda.


    This kind of horrible guy can''t wait for his real rise!


    On that day, Yang Hongda thanked Chu Yun very much, but who let him receive such a rich and undeniable condition?


    Often think of such conditions, Yang Hongda is excited and shivering, some can''t breathe.


    He paid a lot of price when inviting several people to fight, but he didn''t say what he was paid.


    If so, these people will be very jealous.


    As for it?


    Of course!


    Because Yang Hongda''s reward for killing Chu Yun is a holy stripe!


    Just got from ancient ruins, not refined Zunwen!


    What is the concept of a venerable pattern?


    If Yang Hongda absorbs and understands this holy stripe, he will jump up and become the strongest person in the dawn star region.


    It''s like the blood male of the night appendix.


    If it wasn''t for xuexiong who had absorbed a holy stripe, how could he force so many powerful beings that even the martial arts legend Li Yaoxing would live under it? All this is due to the role of Zunwen!


    So, when Yang Hongda heard that the reward was a holy stripe, he was directly shocked to stay in place, unable to breathe for a long time.


    But judging from the power shown by the other side, I''m sure I didn''t hear it wrong. Zunwen may not be able to see the other side for a lifetime, but for these big forces, it can also be obtained.


    Yang Hongda didn''t know why Chu Yun could be valued as a holy stripe.


    But he clearly understood that this time, he really wanted to take off!

 Chapter 1532 the sinister Yang Hongda

    Therefore, Yang Hongda will carefully invite the four lords and plan these ahead of time.


    In the starry field of the night appendix, there is no way to start, so we need to lead the snake out of the hole and invite Chu Yun out.


    In the name of gratitude, he asked Chu Yun to come to the dawn star region and enter the ancient ruins.


    In the ancient ruins, Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang happened to meet. They deliberately revealed that there might be a message about Zunwen on the green diamond Island, and then Yang Jing offered to come to the island to explore. Chu Yun walked into the trap unconsciously.


    Why to lead to green diamond island?


    Because it''s a very easy thing for the title lords to communicate with heaven and earth. As long as they are willing, they can send out the information anytime and anywhere, so it''s absolutely impossible to kill Chu Yun quietly.


    What''s more, chuyun has so many cards.


    But it would be totally different if he could be tricked into landing on the green diamond island.


    The green diamond island is very small. Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang arranged it here in advance. With several holy soldiers as array eyes, they arranged a huge secret pattern array that can cover the whole island, completely blocking the space of the green diamond island. No communication is possible.


    It''s not enough to arrange these. Yang Hongda is very sensitive and careful. He heard that Chu Yun is very good at overturning the market against the wind, so it''s still not enough. He played a play again, and let Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang pretend to attack. The three men fought side by side, and then suddenly attacked!


    Better than Chu Yun, I can''t even guess that.


    He just thought it was a little suspicious. The three of them were too enthusiastic.


    But he didn''t think that Yang Hongda wanted to kill himself!


    No reason to hate, the most people can not think about.


    So, Chu Yun got it.


    But to fall into the trap does not mean total failure.


    There''s still a chance!


    "Chu Yun, be obedient and take it easy, and suffer less! If you insist on fighting against us to the end, you will die miserably! "


    Yang Hongda''s eyes glittered with brilliant light and couldn''t help sneering.


    At the beginning, the mysterious existence assured him that if he could capture Chu Yun alive, the reward would be increased on the basis of the original pattern. After all, living people are more valuable than dead bodies.


    Even a corpse can be worth a holy stripe!


    We can imagine how terrible the mystery is.


    With Yang Hongda''s greedy mind, he naturally wanted to capture Chu Yun alive.


    Chu Yun continues to dodge. Now he only feels that his body''s strength is losing rapidly. All of them are overflowing from the waist wound. It''s like a basin of water. It''s flowing from the opening. With the pain caused by the wound itself, it makes him clench his teeth to death.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Although my body and soul can be immune to most of the toxins, this attack still paralyzes my nerves.


    This war, perhaps more difficult than any before!


    "Who set the big formation here?"


    Chu Yun dodges Yang Hongda''s assassination, leaps to the sky with a cold look in his eyes.


    Yang Hongda grinned: "I tell you, you can''t break this secret pattern array in a short time! It took Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang a lot of effort to set up this vast network. You can''t let out any information! "


    "Even if we want to untie this array, it will take us a lot of effort."


    Yang Jing disdains a smile. Three of his captains surround Chu Yun. Can he escape?


    "It turns out that even you can''t break this array anytime, anywhere..."


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes.


    If so, I''m not afraid to expose the secret.


    "How, how can I know that? Don''t you still die at the end of the day? "


    Yang Jing gives Huo Tong a wink. The two men, one on the left and one on the right, kill Chu Yun. The attack is like a tide and fierce.


    Chu Yun is seriously injured by Yang Hongda. At this time, he is very weak. If he can defeat him in one go, there will be a lot to boast about in the future.


    "In that case..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a solid killing machine. He growled in a low voice. When he raised his head again, he was surrounded by black mist.


    In the next moment, the body suddenly expanded. The five meter high body was full of the beauty of muscles. Every inch of flesh and blood seemed to contain the unparalleled terrorist power, which could shake the sky and earth. A pair of horns on the head bent backward, just like a bison, with a black helmet on the head, just like a knight in the middle ages, only showing a pair of blood red eyes.


    All over the body, are covered with dark black scales, very inconspicuous.


    On the back of hands, there are bone spurs, wings and a thick tail.


    In an instant, Chu Yun changed from a human form to a different devil body, just like a devil statue coming out of the abyss, and all his body exuded the spirit of terror.


    "Foreign demons?"


    Seeing this, Yang Hongda was stunned directly.


    How could he not have expected that Chu Yun could show the form of foreign demons.


    What''s the situation? Is chuyun the incarnation of foreign demons?


    All kinds of complicated ideas flashed through his mind.


    The more you think about it, the more shocking it is.


    Is Chu Yun the incarnation of foreign demons? Is it the role of foreign demons who infiltrate the night circle?


    Not only Yang Hongda was surprised, but also Yang Jing and Huo Tong.


    The key is that the air wave on Chu Yun is very terrible. If he gets close, he can hear the beating sound of "bang bang", which seems to have never stopped.


    Yang Hongda, who has been dealing with foreign demons all day, knows that this is the devil''s heart!


    The division of nobility and lowliness is not based on blood, but on devil''s heart!


    Only the truly noble foreign demons can give birth to the demonic mind.


    And the magic heart is also strong and weak. The stronger the beating voice, the more noble the identity can be represented.


    It''s said that the palace master of the thirty second demon palace is just the sound of the heart beating, just like the thundering of the sky. He is in great panic all the time. Anyone who is a little weaker in strength will be shocked to break his heart pulse and spit blood to die when he gets close.


    The beating of their magic hearts has reached a very horrible level. It''s incredible!


    The magic heart in Chu Yun''s body, though not so exaggerated when drinking milk, can be heard clearly even several hundred meters away.


    Like drumming!


    "You are an alien demon!"


    Yang Jing ''s pupil, flashing with unspeakable excitement.


    This is like a gift to him. What he killed was not the pride of the human race, but the evil spirits from other countries!


    So, I am the just one!


    Even if several of us surround and kill him together, it''s right!


    Because he is an alien demon!


    Because he damn it!


    "Roar!"


    Chu Yun didn''t say much nonsense, instead of his response, it was a roar that broke the sky.


    Immediately, the wings behind him rushed towards him at an incredible speed. Two fists, one left and one right, collided with Yang Jing''s and Huo Tong''s attacks respectively. Two sounds of explosion sounded, and the sound waves passed out went round after round, almost never stopping.


    Yang Hongda''s heart was thumping in the distance. Many people had suspected that Liu Rulong, the sword master, died in Chu Yun''s hands. Most of the title lords did not believe that Chu Yun was just the flying fairyland master. How could he kill the title master?


    Even Yang Hongda himself did not believe it.


    But now, when he saw it with his own eyes, he suddenly felt that it might be true!


    Why?


    Because


    The oppression of Chu Yun is terrible!


    Even if Liu Rulong really died in his hands, it''s not news.


    Tough! all-powerful! be equal to anything!


    Who could have thought that the breath of pure physical body and soul could crush the world?


    Zhou Yun himself is a strong body cultivator. When he reaches the title of supremacy, few people can compare with him, but he can''t do that.


    Chuyun, but can do it!


    What''s the difference? Make a decision!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Yang Jing and Huo Tong both vomited blood from their mouths and flew down.


    Like two meteorites, they smashed the ground and formed two deep pits.


    Even a few hundred meters later, the island was smashed through by their bodies. Even so, it still fell nearly a kilometer into the water.


    The power of this attack is so majestic!


    Chu Yun''s mouth roared. After beating them back, he didn''t stop at all and went straight to kill Yang Hongda!


    He deliberately beat them back first, creating a one-on-one chance to face Yang Hongda.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so strong!"


    Yang Hongda is holding a dagger, and his eyes are full of bitterness. Fortunately, he had a keen sense of smell before. He was not arrogant enough to kill Chu Yun with three titles. He asked Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang from the Zhou family.


    Although they ask for a high price, as long as they can kill Chu Yun, everything is worth it!


    "Even if you are so strong, what''s the use? Laugh to the end is destined to be us, you can never win! "


    Yang Hongda smiled, and the figure disappeared like a ghost in the void, as if it had never appeared.


    Chu Yun pounced on the air and turned back suddenly. He felt the sharp breath coming from the back of his head. His hair stood up all over his body. Subconsciously, he told him that he would definitely avoid the attack! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Hide!"


    Chu Yun clenches his teeth. It''s obviously impossible to avoid his body at this time. All he can do is to turn his side over his head, so that the blow that pierces the sky can fly over his ear, and the blood can soar. The flesh and blood on Chu Yun''s shoulder is cut off.


    Even with the protection of scales, it still hasn''t stopped this terrible blow!


    "Tut tut."


    Yang Hongda''s figure appeared in the distance, and shook his head gently: "the speed you showed earlier is to brighten my eyes, but it''s a pity that your body is too heavy. How can you dodge my attack with your ability?"

 Chapter 1533 breaking mountains with one fist

    Chu Yun''s eyes were shining, his body was as stable as a stone pillar, and his footwall didn''t move. A terrible dragon like force came from his spine and quickly poured into his arm. Lifting his hand was a hook punch.


    With the deafening roar of the voice, strong infinite.


    Chu Yun, who is five meters tall, can defeat the heaven and earth with every fist.


    In particular, the bone spurs on the back of his hand are absolutely as sharp as those of the legendary spirit soldiers. Anyone who wants to resist with his body will die miserably!


    However, Yang Hongda didn''t dodge at all, only to see his body suddenly become transparent at an incredible speed. Chu Yun''s fierce fist fell into the air, and the sharp bone stab in his hand pierced the void.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Hongda suddenly shows his body shape and kicks Chu Yun''s front door.


    But what he is good at is assassinating. His physical strength is not strong. This foot only makes Chu Yun lean back slightly, and does not cause substantive damage.


    Chu Yun''s pupils are cold and sharp. He raises his hand to grasp Yang Hongda''s ankles. For his thick hands, Yang Hongda''s ankles are fragile like a bamboo pole, which can be broken by lifting his hand.


    Yang Hongda''s dagger, like a maggot attached to a bone, suddenly stabbed Chu Yun''s neck.


    This attack, the angle is very tricky and insidious, it''s too late for people to have any reaction at all.


    If the ordinary fairyland is supreme, even if you give him twice the reaction time, you can''t escape this terrible attack.


    Chuyun is different.


    He was very alert. He had suffered a loss before, and now it is impossible for him to repeat it.


    "Brush!"


    Chu yunshou still grasps Yang Hongda''s leg bend, but he has no chance to crush it. He turns sideways to dodge, and watches Yang Hongda''s stab pass by in front of his eyes. His sharp energy passes over the tip of his nose, making him feel the pressure coming from his face.


    It''s a wise choice to avoid.


    If I have not dodged, I''m afraid that this blow will directly penetrate my scales and neck.


    It''s too scary!


    Yang Hongda is not the kind of strong body, he belongs to the kind of who has made a great success if he doesn''t make a sound. The strength burst out in an instant, together with the absolutely concealed dagger, can cause irreversible damage to people in an instant.


    To be honest, if he had not attacked Chu Yun before, the battle would not have been so anxious.


    Even if Chu Yun can''t fight against the three lords with his own strength, he can at least insist that he won''t be defeated. Because of his strong physique, it''s not easy to defeat Chu Yun.


    However, the wound made Chu Yun tremble all over, which had a great influence on him.


    After dodging, Yang Hongda wanted to continue to fight. Chu Yun flashed a flash of anger in his pupils. He swung Yang Hongda''s body on the ground with his backhand, just like breaking a sack.


    "Boom!"


    The ground is cracked by Sheng Sheng and spreads out like a spider''s web.


    Yang Hongda pointed back at Chu Yun''s hand, and the sharp wind hit the back of Chu Yun''s hand, which made him clench his teeth and let go of his hand. Immediately Yang Hongda escaped, clapped on the ground, flashed for several kilometers, and looked coldly in his eyes: "it means something."


    Chu Yun looks down at the back of his hand and finds that this breath has actually penetrated into it, which is full of blood.


    "Chu Yun, you damn it!"


    Yang Jing rushed from a distance, wet and embarrassed.


    Huo Tong gnaws his teeth and feels very ashamed. They fight against Chu Yun together, but they are driven into the deep sea by him!


    It''s unimaginable that this guy is so powerful.


    Yang Jing burst out and drank a sound, and a continuous jumping flame appeared in his palm. With the derivation of the flame, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased several Baidu. The hot wave came in front of him, which seemed to sink into the intense high temperature, as if facing the sun.


    It seems that Yang Jing still has some things.


    In this way, I''m afraid that I can burn countless flying fairylands to death!


    Chu Yun once again clenched his fist and looked at Yang Jing, who had been killed. He growled in a low voice, "do you think I''m a bully? Even if you have a conspiracy, I can take you Smash it to pieces! "


    After the voice falls, Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly spreads all over the machine and smashes it with one blow.


    "Magic, divine power!"


    The magic Qi of the sky is all over Chu Yun. It is constantly rising, like black fog steam, rolling around.


    The black air wave is higher than the tide, gradually showing a fist shadow from the table, and facing Yang Jing fiercely.


    Seeing this, Yang Jing was shocked. He could not even attack Chu Yun. He quickly blocked the flame in the palm of his hand in front of him and turned it into a flame barrier standing there, which could cut off almost everything in the void.


    "It''s a little weird. You Get out of the way! "


    Huo Tong seems to be more sensitive to the factors in the void. She perceives the terrorist force brewing in Chu Yun''s fist. She can''t help but change her face. She quickly blocks Yang Jing''s body. Jade hands light, adding a layer of breath to the flame barrier.


    I saw that the fire barrier suddenly turned into a hundred meter high fire gate, from which a devil''s head emerged. He grinned fiercely and hit the shadow of Chu Yun''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    A voice that startled the sky sounded, and the shadow of the fist and the devil disappeared.


    The continuous shock wave spreads all around.


    Chu Yun''s figure is as lofty and motionless as a mountain, and his feet take root in the void. He doesn''t step back even half a step despite the wind.


    On the other hand, Huo Tong and Yang Jing, both of them spouted a mouthful of blood together, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    How is it possible?


    Chu Yun, alone, has beaten both of us to spit blood?


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Yang Jing can deeply feel the terrorist power contained in the previous fist!


    It was a huge force that almost separated heaven and earth.


    Under such a punch, I''m afraid no one can resist it.


    Yang Jing even felt a little lucky. If Huo Tong didn''t come here in time to help him fight together, he would be able to shake himself seriously if it was just the aftermath of the bombardment!


    Chu Yun''s figure suddenly burst out, only to see him roar up to the sky, just like the king of war standing between the heaven and the earth, no one can resist his attack.


    In the next moment, he lifted up his whole body, as if a whirlwind was raging in his palm. Under the package of the monstrous devil''s Qi, he beat it hard to the front. The whirlwind was rotating ceaselessly, tearing the void to pieces and breaking it into powder with a puff.


    This attack is not on Yang Jing, but on Yang Hongda!


    Because Chu cloud eyes of the remaining light found that Yang Hongda figure did not know when disappeared.


    He is a very dangerous person, especially insidious and sophisticated. He must not let his attack fall on himself, or it will be fatal.


    It''s Yang Jing and Huo Tong. Although they seem to have more momentum, in fact, they can''t do much damage to themselves.


    "Bang!"


    Listen to a muffled sound, a dark shadow was shot by Chu Yun from the void, flying out for kilometers.


    "How did you find out my body shape?" Yang Hongda cried


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and his eyes shone with a terrible light. With the black air around him again raging, a mysterious and wild wave of air rose madly, just like boiling water surface and rising white smoke.


    Why?


    This is because the magic Qi in Chu cloud is in a process of circulation, and more powerful magic Qi is constantly derived, and then it is rotated in the body to refine slightly weaker magic Qi and exhaust gas out of the body, which is such a process.


    Yang Jing opened his pupils and cried out in horror, "this boy''s breath can continue to improve. He Is he still human? Why is it so fierce? It''s damned! "


    "Don''t worry, we have many ways!"


    Huo Tongmei glanced around and found that there was a several kilometer high mountain in the distance. Her figure rushed to the foot of the mountain quickly, her arms suddenly inserted into the mountain, and she immediately picked up her aura, wrapped the whole high mountain, and lifted the mountain point by point.


    Huo Tong is not using pure physical strength, but relying on a steady stream of spirit to operate.


    In an instant, the spirit of endless strength began to shrink, lifting the mountain point by point.


    "Click!"


    Her feet fell into the ground irresistibly, producing two cracks.


    This is because the weight of the mountain is so terrible.


    More than 1000 meters high, the mountain is slightly trembling, surrounded by aura and lifted completely.


    Huo Tong''s eyes are cold. Looking at Chu cloud above the void in the distance, he once again gives birth to all the aura and hurls it towards the front!


    "Boom!"


    The mountain, which is more than one kilometer high, can''t estimate its weight. It comes from the air and makes a deafening hum.


    Chu Yun and Yang Jing collided with each other, and then both retreated.


    When he looked up, he found a mountain peak flying to his eyes. Chu Yun''s pupils suddenly turned red. The magic heart in his body was beating more and more powerful. He also reached the ultimate in the transportation of Qi and blood to all his limbs. The fascia in his body was creaking, and the surface of his body was bursting with blue tendons, like a snake.


    In the face of the mountain, Chu Yun did not hesitate to clench his fist and pour his evil Qi into his right arm, making a fist like a shell!


    This punch, deep into the mountain.


    From a distance, Chu Yun looks like a tiny ant fighting against the ancient giant beast!


    This kind of unreadable exaggeration is frightening.


    How small is a mole ant?


    How big are the monsters?


    Is that proportional?


    With the great power of the mountain, the consumption speed of the magic Qi around Chu cloud is more intense. The weight of this huge mountain is at least ten million tons. Even the title of the supreme can''t bear it.


    What''s more, Chu cloud realm is only fairyland.


    "Click! Click! "


    Chu Yun''s arm is always straight and has not been bent at all. However, the price is that the bone in his spine makes a sound of unbearable weight, as if it is going to break apart from nothing.


    You know, it''s the spine that supports the power of chuyun!


    The pressure from the mountain is too great. Chu Yun''s step slowly retreats in the void. However, he doesn''t want to be so backward. He only sees Chu Yun take a deep breath and make a low growl from his throat. He stands on his body with all his strength. His arms and legs are straight and straight without silk

 Chapter 1534 calculation! Break the eye!

    Seeing the power of chuyun''s fist, it can break a mountain range, and Huotong in the distance can''t help but show a shocking color.


    Although it has been known for a long time that Chu Yun is not ordinary, the shocking visual effect brought by seeing this behind the scenes is still too strong.


    In fact, it''s not a great thing to smash a thousand kilometer mountain with a single fist. Any one with the title of the supreme can do it. If you change it into a strong body exerciser who specializes in physique, you can still smash the mountain with one fist even if you only have the realm of fairyland!


    But this scene, why still shocked her?


    This mountain, which is pushed by oneself, is very fast. It seems like a huge meteorite falling from the sky. The simple increase of power has reached a very horrible situation.


    In this case, don''t say a fist will break it, even if it is just the vigorous wind, it can break people''s bodies.


    Even so, Chu Yun defeated the mountains with one blow.


    This shows how strong he is.


    That''s why Huo Tong was shocked.


    Chu Yun looked down and saw that the bone on the back of his hand was sunken, as if it was about to break. It was very painful.


    There are several muscle tears on the arm, blood flows out, and even the fascia inside the muscle can be seen.


    Chuyun grins, his eyes still cold sweeping around.


    The fierce battle between taling and Zhou Lianchang, relying on the Jiufang purgatory tower, did not fall.


    On the other side, stone breaking and Zhou Yun belong to the kind that no one can take.


    Although he is strong and powerful, it is difficult for him to be penetrated by the attack of the title supremacy, but he also has no means to kill Zhou Yun.


    In order to preserve his memory and seal up all his war skills, he had to reach the state of supremacy of the title before he could untie them. Therefore, his fight now is totally based on instinct, and Zhou Yun is the supremacy of the title who has experienced hundreds of battles, so it is impossible for him to hurt him.


    The two sides are locked in a stalemate.


    Chu Yun takes back his eyes. It''s impossible for him to free up his hand to help himself in a short period of time, whether it''s taling or stone. This means that he has to fight to hurt his body and face three titles at the same time.


    How long has it been since I killed Liu Rulong?


    At that time, I felt that it was a great thing to be able to kill one of the title Lords.


    I didn''t expect that today, three people came down.


    Depending on the magic Qi increased by the magic heart, the strange devil body can keep fighting and deal with the three lords at the same time. Since it has no ability to kill each other instantly, it can only be dragged into the long-term war to see who can''t hold on and whose body collapses first.


    "Chu Yun, I really admire your willpower. You are trapped in a desperate situation, and you can resist desperately."


    "Who gives you the confidence to think that you can turn defeat into victory today?"


    In the void, Yang Hongda''s face appears, light and transparent.


    It is obvious that Yang Hongda is hiding in the void by secret methods.


    He is constantly looking for opportunities, looking for weaknesses, waiting for opportunities, a fatal blow.


    Yang Jing and Huo Tong once again joined hands to gather together an arm of more than 10 meters long, and took photos of Chu Yun out of the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun was shot into the ground, he quickly climbed up, the tail against a boulder, hit the sky.


    Yang Jing sneered, raised his hand, crushed the stone, and immediately put his hands in front of his body to grasp the seal of Dharma. He burst into his mouth and said, "secret Dharma - fire feather chop!"


    The fire burst up and gathered into a feather beside him. It was about three meters long and half meters wide. From the far end, it looked like a broad sword. Yang Jing held the origin of the feather in his hand. He took a deep breath and hurled it at Chu Yun!


    The horizontal cutting of the fire feather is like the earth breaking axe, which easily tears the void and makes a deafening buzzing sound.


    Chu Yun''s wings flash, and the black fog rises abruptly, filling the surrounding space, blocking the eyes of all.


    Then, a dark shadow rushed out of the black fog, easily avoiding the fire, straight to Yang Jingchong.


    Chu Yun knows that he must give full play to his advantage in close combat!


    "Here we are."


    Yang Jing is not afraid of it, but the cold bloodthirsty will be aroused at the corner of his mouth. He raises his hand and turns the energy of the flame into arrows and rain. He shoots into the void ahead, occupying all the spaces in all directions, and can''t hide.


    "Poop poop!"


    Chu cloud dashed across, and the fire and arrow rain left traces on him, all of which were blocked by scales.


    The next second, Chu Yun rushed half a meter in front of Yang Jing. Yang Jing obviously expected this. He raised his hand and smashed it towards the front. The top of his fist was covered with a hot flame, forming a long dragon. The roaring voice rose abruptly.


    Chu Yun reaches out his finger and presses Yang Jing''s fist.


    Yang Jing raises his eyebrows and knees, bumps into Chu Yun''s chest.


    He didn''t expect this blow to hurt Chu Yun. Instead, he used it to move his body out and kick his legs out like a thunderclap.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and he greets Yang Jing with the same quick fist shadow. The two sides fight extremely fast, and the explosive force spreads out continuously. In the void, there are waves again and again, and no one flinches.


    "Brush!"


    Huo Tong killed from one side, holding a long gun made of aura, and stabbed Chu Yun in the back of his head.


    Chu Yun didn''t turn back at all. He lashed his tail behind him like a whip that blew up the void and whipped Huo Tong away.


    "Poof!"


    Huo Tong, after all, is not the title of supremacy. She once again spits out a mouthful of blood and looks ferocious.


    The strong wind made her have a strange feeling. She couldn''t help but look down and find the bone spur attached to Chu Yun''s tail. I don''t know when she broke the clothes she wore outside and exposed her close fitting armor.


    This close fitting armour is a soft armour. It has the rank of a legendary spirit soldier. It has been hundreds of years since Huo Tong saved her life many times. However, this time, there are some tears on the soft armour, showing a large white skin.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Tong is a little annoyed. She takes out a new set of clothes from the space ring and puts them on her body.


    Chu Yun, this is obviously intentional!


    Chu Yun''s eyes showed cold light. Facing Huo Tong and Yang Jing alone, he had the upper hand. But that doesn''t mean anything, because the real dangerous Yang Hongda is still hidden in the dark. If he can''t avoid his attack, then all this is still empty talk.


    Yang Hongda''s body was completely immersed in the void. Instead of wandering, he simply relied on the wind direction in the air to change direction. He circled Chu cloud one after another, and his eyes were fixed on all the flaws in his whole body. He just wanted to find out one flaw, and then hit it to death.


    However, Chu Yun is so well prepared.


    It seems that there are many flaws, but actually each one is a trap.


    From Yang Hongda''s experience, we can see that if we are really cheated, we will be seriously injured by Chu Yun''s backhand!


    This kid''s defense is amazing, even if it''s terrible.


    The so-called magic and divine power can''t face each other with one strike, the sun and the moon are dim and the heaven and earth are roaring together!


    "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, you are really beyond my expectation!"


    Yang Hongda frowned. He began to rejoice. Fortunately, he didn''t feel entrusted before. Otherwise, it would be him who would be in a rout now.


    But I just don''t believe it. The three titles are supreme. You can''t play dead!


    "The treasure map of Juling boxing, suppress it for me!"


    Huo Tong stood far above the void, and suddenly took out a picture from the space ring. After his hands were opened, it seemed that there was a powerful rock arm painted on it. He clenched his fist, and there was a light white light around. Even the spirit of the void air was under this fist, and it was hissed and hissed.


    "Boom!"


    With the picture opened, the rock arm suddenly protruded from it and smashed hard at Chu Yun''s figure.


    A crushing blow!


    Even the Star River above the head will be completely destroyed under this fist!


    Chu Yun twists his body and sneers at him: "I dare to play with these paintings in front of me. It''s really a class to play with axes!"


    Soon, Chu Yun reached out and sketched a few strokes at will in the void. Suddenly, a shining rope appeared. It wrapped the rock arm like a maggot with bones. In a blink of an eye, it tied a solid knot.


    The rock''s arms trembled violently, as if it wanted to break the rope free with great force.


    Chu Yun bent his fingers and said, "go!"


    The rope suddenly changed the direction of the rock arm, breaking it hard, and smashed it towards Huo Tong in the distance!


    "Here How is this possible? "


    Huo Tong has never returned to her mind. She did not expect that Chu Yun could make such a targeted method!


    In the face of the impact of the rock arm, Huo Tong sensed the threat of life. She clenched her teeth to death. Although angry, she dared not neglect.


    She quickly felt a yellow talisman from her waist, rubbed her fingers, turned her body into a yellow light, and suddenly dodged to Yang Jing''s side.


    Blink, ten thousand meters.


    "Pooh!"


    In the direction hit by the rock arm, the void collapses, only a huge space crack appears, and there are many sharp void air currents hanging at the edge, sending out the breath of shock.


    I saw the rock arm smash out of the sky and finally hit a transparent barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound rang again, and the arm of the rock was smashed inch by inch. However, the barrier was also subjected to an irresistible violent impact. Under the violent shock, the light radiated towards all sides. Although it was barely blocked, it was still blocked in the final analysis.


    However, the red gem inlaid on the film is cracked and finally disintegrated.


    As the red gemstone crumbled, the transparent barrier was a little dim, as if it had lost a layer of strength.


    It seems that this is an eye of secret pattern array!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yang Hongda in the void suddenly looked fierce and shouted: "be careful, this kid wants to break the secret pattern array outside and escape. Don''t let him succeed!"


    Huo Tong is also surprised. Chu Yun''s fist seems to hit him. In fact, the real target is the array eye of that area!


    How could he have such a precise calculation?


    Or is he actually proficient in secret tattoos?


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. In fact, his fist is aimed at the array eyes on the secret lines.


    The secret pattern array is very large, at least five array eyes

 Chapter 1535 kill three birds with one stone

    The two men attacked like a tide, rushing towards taling and breaking the sky.


    Shi chuantian is OK. When he is dealing with Zhou Yun''s attack, he is not in a hurry. In a word, no matter what kind of attack you make, he has a way to stop it. He can''t help being relaxed, even yawning. He just woke up in a lazy way, and almost blew Zhou Yun''s lungs.


    Do you have any respect for me!


    I''m the supreme!


    I am the title of the first three forces in the dawn star field!


    You yawn as you block my attack.


    You How can you be so arrogant?


    But the stone breaks the sky, merely blocks, occasionally straight throws a punch, also does not have any attack routine.


    Naturally, it''s easy to be shipped weekly to crack.


    It can be said that stone is completely invincible.


    But he also can''t win, after all, all the fighting skills have been sealed up, and can''t be untied until the state of Title supremacy.


    Without the memory of combat skills, he would not be able to master the strong moves, so when fighting, he would be weaker than others.


    On the contrary, although she controls the Jiufang purgatory tower, the gap in realm is not so easy to smooth.


    Under the continuous attack of Zhou Lianchang, she could not cope with some of them. She was very dangerous and nearly collapsed several times.


    "Up! Get him! Never let him have leisure to think! "


    Yang Hongda is a little anxious. He has paid so much. If he can''t kill Chu Yun, he will be in some trouble.


    Once he breaks the eye of the five array, he can send the message out in an instant.


    At that time, Li Yaoxing, xuexiong and others will all kill fiercely.


    Morning star domain and night Star domain belong to the relationship of competition. If the news that the first day pride of night Star domain was killed by morning star domain, it would be really a big deal!


    On the other hand, if the first arrogance of the morning sky is killed by the night sky, it is also the endless hatred!


    The key is that Yang Hongda does these things on his back, which means he can''t see light at all!


    Otherwise, even the Yang family behind you will be affected!


    Yang Jing and Huo Tong clearly know the importance of things. Their eyes are cold, and they usually attack Chu Yun one after another. They want to involve him in the fierce battle, so they can''t distract themselves to think about other things.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    Two flame swords came out of the ground, stabbing Chu Yun''s feet with great precision.


    Chu Yun''s face was cold, his wings fluttered again, and he easily escaped the two attacks.


    The next second, just as he was about to make a move, Huo Tong''s voice sounded: "secret method - soul moving blade!"


    I saw a long knife cut from the sky. Although the speed was not fast, it was impossible to avoid.


    Chu Yun flapped his wings several times in a row, but he couldn''t escape the range of the long knife. Just as he was biting his teeth to fight back, the long knife suddenly turned into a flash of light and suddenly penetrated into Chu Yun''s eyebrows.


    Huo Tong looks happy in the distance. She closes her eyes and begins to control this soul power, killing Chu Yun fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, Huo Tong only felt that her derived spirit ran into the iron plate, and then her beautiful eyes suddenly contracted. In Chu Yun''s mind, there was a raging storm, which swept wildly and tore up her spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    Huo Tong took a breath of cold air, his soul was severely pricked, and his whole body was shaking with pain.


    In her eyes, there were tears and blood.


    When Yang Jing saw this scene, he was heartbroken. He glared at Chu Yun fiercely and growled, "Chu Yun, you dare to hurt her, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    After that, he shot out countless flames with his fingers, and the hot breath filled the sky and the earth.


    Chu Yun did not step back. He raised his fist and hit: "devil, divine power!"


    The power of the heaven gathered and turned into a cold evil spirit.


    The power of this fist smashed the flame, banged Yang Jing, and sent him out for more than a kilometer.


    "Now!"


    Yang Hongda, who was hidden in the void, showed a joyful look. His figure passed through the void like a ghost, and appeared on the side of Chu Yun. With a slight turn of purple dagger in his hand, he stabbed Chu Yun''s ribs accurately.


    This attack is very vicious.


    The place where Chu Yun was stabbed before is here. If he is hit again this time, the two injuries are superposed, which is better than Chu Yun''s body and soul may not be able to bear it.


    This is Yang Hongda''s insidious place. I will attack your wound!


    Yang Hongda''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Chu Yun, a magic and divine power, was so vast that he could not even stop him. Fortunately, Yang Jing attracted his attention in advance, which made him feel it silently.


    Your magic power is really strong, but how can you free your hand to deal with me when you are in the process of exerting it now?


    "Hiss!"


    The dagger once again stabbed Chu Yun''s ribs, but it was still an old wound.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, haven''t I got it?"


    Yang Hongda laughs wildly. He wants to draw out the dagger and strike again, but suddenly he finds that Chu Yun''s internal muscles suddenly exert their power, and the dagger he stabbed into it is caught by the dead.


    No matter how hard you work, you can''t draw this dagger.


    At this time, Chu Yun turned his head, a pair of blood eyes against Yang Hongda: "finally, are you willing to give up?"


    In the voice, there are endless opportunities to kill. I can''t breathe.


    The wounds I had here before were from you.


    This time, you even hurt me!


    Good!


    You are very good!


    "Bad."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s voice, Yang Hongda seemed to be quite confident and had no consciousness of death.


    The killing machine contained in it made Yang Hongda shudder all over, almost making his legs soft.


    In a flash, he realized that he had hit the mark.


    Is this kid crazy?


    I would rather fight for the wound and get hurt again. I have to bear this blow by force to lure myself to show up.


    The price is too high, isn''t it?


    Seeing that the dagger couldn''t be pulled out, Yang Hongda simply gnawed his teeth and released his hand.


    His body rose ten meters from the sky, and he wanted to hide again.


    However, it was not easy for Chu Yun to wait for him to make a move. Naturally, he could not be given a chance to escape!


    "Pa!"


    The giant tail pulled out face to face and made a snap, which beat Yang Hongda out of the void. Then Chu Yun''s other arm picked up the magic spirit again and shouted: "magic, divine power!"


    "What?"


    Yang Hongda is terrified. Chu Yun''s other arm hasn''t been taken back yet. How can he continue to release the magic power?


    I really think this kind of killing move is the leek in the field. There is another one after cutting!


    At this moment, he wanted to do more in vain. He had to make a choice because of the blow in front of him.


    What to do?


    At the critical moment, Yang Hongda roared wildly, raised his hand to find a shield more than two meters high from the space ring, and stood in front of him.


    And he himself, hiding behind the shield, his eyes closed, his hands against the arms of the shield, growled in a low voice.


    "Chu Yun, you should kill! You should kill! "


    His heart is dripping with blood.


    This is a legendary spirit soldier!


    After this impact, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening voice rang out, and Yang Hongda knew how fierce Chu Yun was when he hit the devil Shenwei.


    I saw that the shield standing in front of me began to crack, point by point, and finally completely disintegrated into nothing.


    Magic divine power is blocked, but the legendary spirit soldier is also broken.


    Yang Hongda stepped back a few steps and looked at his bloody hands.


    Three fingers of each hand were blown away, revealing the white bones inside.


    It''s too powerful to resist.


    If I didn''t have this shield, I would be killed directly!


    In a flash, he finally understood that the sword respected Liu Rulong''s death.


    Previously, he was still questioning how Chu Yun killed Liu Rulong, the sword Zun. In a moment, he suddenly understood.


    "Hiss!"


    Huo Tong has tears dripping from his eyes. He holds a sharp spirit blade in his hand and stabs Chu Yun in the chest.


    Sharp pain, coming out.


    "You hurt my brother Jing. I want to Kill you! "


    Huo Tong stared at Chu Yun''s eyes, his voice was cold, every word.


    "Tears? You are so aggrieved? "


    Chu Yun is laughed by Qi. He slaps Huo Tong on the ground with his backhand. His eyes are grim. He takes Huo Tong down from the void. His feet land on the ground. He lifts Huo Tong up. His pupils are full of evil spirit: "you five are the most noble. You have designed to frame me. You want to kill me for reward. I just don''t want to wait for death Is it a sin to see? "


    "Do you feel aggrieved, ah?"


    This is what Chu Yun said in a low voice, like a fierce animal roaring.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Yun pulls on Huo Tong''s face, huge force makes her face red, even the spine behind her head creaks.


    Huo Tong screams and spits out blood.


    "Chu Yun, let her go!"


    In the distance, Yang Jing dragged his body seriously injured and killed it angrily.


    He was covered with the burning fire, like a man of fire. Wherever he went, even the void was trampled out of the pit by him.


    Chu Yun reached out his fingers and suddenly made a stroke on her body, tearing all her clothes and the legendary spirit soldiers.


    The clothes fell down, revealing Huo Tong''s body with coagulated skin. It was not inch long at all.


    "You..."


    Huo Tong was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die. He was dazed by Qi, but he had no strength to resist.


    Chu Yun chuckles, reaches out to crush Huo Tong''s space ring, and throws her back at Yang Jing.


    Huo Tong''s body is so exposed in the air.


    Yang Jing holds Huo Tong for a moment, his eyes are red with anger. He quickly feels his clothes from the space ring and covers Huo Tong''s body, temporarily covering the leaked spring light.


    Chu Yun raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and looked down at his chest injury.


    It must be said that Huo Tong''s attack was really cruel. He was two inches short of stabbing himself in the heart.


    Previously, he was not pitying

 Chapter 1536 fuzunhuotong

    Chu Yun is taking advantage of this period of time, crazy to restore their own breath.


    He picked up the magic Qi around his body and quickly surrounded it to form a strong protective barrier. Especially, the magic heart was beating very fast and the sound was deafening, just like hitting a huge hammer, which was very heavy.


    The faster the magic heart beats, the louder the sound and the more violent it is, the faster it will move.


    Chu Yun is now trying his best to recover from the injury.


    It seems that there are only two kinds of scars on his body, one is between the ribs and the other is in front of his chest, but in fact, after several previous collisions, all over his body are covered with scars, which are only relatively small and cannot be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    Now, the magic Qi is wildly circulating, moistening all wounds all over the body.


    "Except for the wound in the waist that can''t be recovered, the wounds in other places are healing slowly. The damage caused by the title of the supreme one can''t be recovered so easily..."


    Chu Yun sighed secretly and reached out and pulled out the dagger at his waist.


    "Poof!"


    Another burst of blood rushed out, making Chu Yun pale and dry.


    This dagger is really fierce!


    After the previous battle, his demonic heart was consumed violently.


    If we can extrapolate from this, we will be able to fight for three days and three nights at most!


    He knows that if he can''t kill one of the three directly, he will fall into a long-term car battle. After all, there are three of them, with countless cards, so he must look for opportunities in the next time and try his best to kill them.


    Only in this way can we guarantee the victory of this battle of life and death!


    In addition to thinking about this, Chu Yun also took advantage of this opportunity to find the location of the second and third array eyes.


    "Some distance..."


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed, and his mind began to calculate automatically.


    "What are you doing? Kill! Don''t give him time to think! "


    Yang Hongda is furious to see Yang Jing and Huo Tong stop shooting.


    Only to see his body flash in the air, unexpectedly produced two almost equal illusions, and rushed towards Chu Yun together.


    Chu Yun points to a bullet and shoots out a bone stab. He can tear the heaven and earth in front of him. He is fierce and fierce. No matter who he is, he can''t resist the absolutely inevitable attack!


    However, Yang Hongda has two figures, and only one of them can be pierced by this blow.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Hongda was stabbed in his stomach. His figure flickered for a few times, and then disappeared.


    As if, this is an illusion.


    On the other side, Yang Hongda swept over like a crazy eagle, raised his hand to kill Chu Yun, only to see his fingers slightly bent, the sharp sword light emanating from his fingers, straight stabbing Chu Yun''s eyebrows.


    Use the finger to turn the sword!


    On the other side, Yang Jing comforts Huo Tong and rushes to Chu Yun with crazy eyes.


    "Chu Yun, you must die today! I''ll cut off your head and hang it at the gate of Zui Meng Pavilion! "


    Yang Jing''s face is full of resentment. It''s obvious that Chu Yun''s previous actions have completely inspired the ferocity in his body.


    Huo Tong also recovered from the previous anger. She took several deep breaths in succession, which stabilized her mind.


    Remembering that she had been naked in front of the crowd, she wished she could find a way to get in.


    She pays great attention to famous festivals, but now her body has been seen by so many people. This kind of idea is like a mind devil that wraps around her heart, making her beautiful face crazy and twisted, and ferocious like a devil coming out of hell.


    Chuyun, I want you to die!


    Huo Tong felt four yellow talismans and stuck them between the four fingers.


    Immediately, her figure swept up and killed Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes stirred up a cold feeling. In the face of the attack of three people, he made a choice and judgment in a moment.


    Never fall into the siege of three people, or you will be consumed endlessly, you must break them one by one!


    If in the past, Chu Yun could definitely delay by virtue of a long stream of breath. Just his tenacious devil heart could support him to fight for several days without feeling tired.


    But the pain between the ribs became more and more intense, which made Chu Yun have a kind of bad feeling.


    The four limbs are full of toxins. If the devil''s heart was stronger, Chu Yun would not be able to carry the devil''s spirit.


    But the consumption of the devil''s heart is ultimately limited!


    If the evil spirit in the devil''s heart is exhausted, he will no longer be able to exert any evil spirit and aura. Then the other side will be able to deal with himself easily.


    If we say that we can last for three days and three nights, we may have to discount the efficiency in fact, because the threat of toxin is not constant, it will increase.


    Drag until the evil Qi is consumed clean, that''s your own death!


    So, we have to kill!


    Get out of the way!


    Of course, there is another way, which is to destroy the five array eyes, and then pass the news of the rescue.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Yun burst out a wild animal like voice from his throat, and then he rushed towards Huo Tong.


    Three people, from three directions.


    Chu Yun rushes to Huotong, but the distance between him and Yang Hongda and Yang Jing is far away.


    In this way, even if they want to pursue and kill each other, they have to expend a lot of energy.


    Huo Tongmei''s eyes contracted sharply, but she had expected that the other side would come to her.


    After taking a few quick breaths and calming down her mood, she suddenly broke the tip of her tongue, spitting blood on four yellow talismans respectively. The talismans soaked in blood suddenly sent out more terrifying waves, which were boiling one after another.


    Huo Tong raised his hand and threw it out. One by one, he pasted it in front of him.


    Three of them form a word of "product". The last one is hanging in the middle and is burning wildly.


    Compared with the previous yellow talisman soaked in blood, it is more than twice as strong!


    Yang Jing in the distance saw this scene, and couldn''t help his eyes bared, and roared, "Tongtong, don''t be like this, don''t be like this!"


    However, it is too late.


    Huo Tong in the time of hand, already had the thought of dying together in advance.


    After throwing out the Yellow talisman, Huo Tong''s expression seemed to grow old.


    This is a great loss for life and blood essence.


    As you can see, her determination.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the four yellow talismans erupted with awesome power, which made the whole world begin to vibrate one after another. The four withered and haggard arms suddenly protruded from the inside, and the withered and shriveled ones were just like the corpses protruding their hands.


    The nails of these four arms are very sharp, which can easily crack the void.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Chu Yun''s figure moves around and up and down at a speed that is not clear to the naked eye. He is stunned to avoid the front three arms intact. However, the fourth arm, which is the thickest and the largest, seems unable to avoid any more.


    "Hiss!"


    This arm grasps Chu Yun''s shoulder and passes by. The power contained in it makes him unimaginable. He forcibly unloads his shoulder.


    Chuyun''s pupils suddenly turned scarlet. After losing one arm, he was almost mad with pain.


    But he kept his head and continued to rush to Huo Tong.


    We must defeat one of them first, do our best, and do the same!


    Huo Tong laughed wildly and almost squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "do you still think that I am a soft persimmon?"


    In her eyes, there was a crazy flame.


    There is a pleasure of revenge!


    If why she is so terrible, it is because her strength is not weak.


    Huo Tong, but the super Tianjiao in the dawn star region, is also the daughter of Huo Hai, the big law enforcer.


    Her Wuhun is the variant Wuhun of heaven level Jiupin, which is called talismanic Qi.


    With this spirit of talisman, she can display all kinds of colorful talisman to attack the enemy. In addition to the attack, this spirit of talisman has many wonderful uses. In short, Huo Tong''s fame is very loud in the dawn star field!


    If you want to look down on her because of her appearance, it''s a big mistake.


    A few years ago, when she reached the state of Title supremacy, she called herself fuzun.


    It''s a killing move of Huo Tong to burn the blood essence of Shou yuan to enhance the power of talisman, which is rarely used in ordinary days.


    Because this move is irreversible!


    That is to say, the burning blood essence of Shouyuan cannot be recovered at all!


    The next moment, Huo Tong''s wrist turned, like lightning, tearing the void in front of him.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    A demon, which was completely condensed by the black wave, came out of it and smashed forward without warning.


    Chu Yun sprang up, his wings flapped again, and his figure fell behind Huo Tong''s back in the air, and he put out his hand.


    Huo Tong''s back hand, which he did not return to, was cut off. The cold light was wanton, and a sword blade was caught by Chu Yun.


    Another legend!


    The two fought against each other at close range.


    Chu Yun is less than half a meter away from Huotong.


    The reason in Huo Tong''s pupil has been completely lost. All that remains is the outrage and killing intention: "Chu Yun, even if I die, I will pull you back!"


    "Hiss!"


    On the blade of the sword, there was a cold light suddenly. He drew a line in the palm of Chu Yun''s hand, almost cutting his five fingers together.


    Chu Yun''s expression was ferocious. He growled in his mouth. He suddenly bowed his head and hit Huo Tong. He was dizzy and then he slapped her with his tail.


    The sharp thorn on the tail tore Huo Tong''s clothes again.


    However, this time, Huo Tong didn''t feel shy and angry, and didn''t react too much. She quickly climbed up from the ground, completely disregarding the fact that she was unarmed, and continued to kill Chu Yun with murderous eyes.


    "Tung Tung!"


    Yang Jing''s eyes flashed a painful color. The psychological trauma Chu Yun had caused to her was so great that she almost fell into a state of semi madness.


    It''s not because Chu Yun stimulated her nerves that she was able to explode such a terrible force.


    So, Huo Tong desperately, let go.


    "Cut!"


    Huo Tong gathers his swords with spirit and cuts out a dazzling cold light in the void.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and his figure suddenly moved out for a hundred meters, which made the knife split.


    Huo Tong raised the sabre and split it again.


    This strike is more powerful!


    Seeing this knife split, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and his backhand tore the void with one arm.

 Chapter 1537 calculation in battle

    Why could Chu Yun be able to figure out such consequences without knowing it?


    It all starts with the previous rock arm.


    After the rock arm smashed heavily on the eye of the array, although it smashed the eye of the array, it soon broke itself and turned into powder.


    If you put it in the eyes of outsiders, you may think it''s normal. After all, the effect of force is mutual. After you hit the barrier, the barrier will naturally give back some force to you, forming a fierce impact.


    However, Chu Yun is the only one who knows that this is not the case.


    After the rock arm was hammered hard on it, in the moment of breaking the array eye, a fierce and traceless wave came out of it, and it rushed into the rock arm without any sign at all.


    Thanks to the rope above, it has a connection with Chu Yun in the dark. What the naked eye can''t see clearly, Chu Yun can thoroughly detect through induction.


    That is to say, after the array eye is broken, it will send out a force of incomparable terror and suddenly inject into the attacker''s body.


    This process is too fast to show any trace at all.


    How do you say that?


    The spectators can see clearly!


    Although Chu Yun is a bystander, he can feel the ferocious wave impact through the connection with the rope.


    The huge rock arm, in the blink of an eye, was impacted into dust and scattered towards the bottom.


    The power of terror, no matter who is afraid, can''t resist it?


    Therefore, Chu Yun quickly formed a complete set of plans in his mind. Since destroying the array eye will be attacked by the internal storm, I can''t do this with my own strength. Instead, I can use this to lure the other party to the hook.


    So, there will be the next scene.


    Chu Yun figured out the positions of the two array eyes, but he didn''t rush to attack, but he constantly provoked Huo Tong''s mood, so that she was constantly led by himself in the case of losing her sense.


    Until the end, Huo Tong cut towards Chu cloud, and Chu cloud moved his figure and stood in front of the array eye intentionally.


    Yang Hongda realized that although he was keen and found this scene, he was too late to say anything.


    The eyes are broken!


    Huo Tong didn''t care. Now she has only one thought left in her mind, that is to kill Chu Yun!


    Broken bodies!


    Even if I pay for my life, I will kill Chu Yun!


    Therefore, Huo Tong will naturally ignore the outside voice in his rage.


    Yang Hongda''s angry roars and reminders are all like a sea of stone.


    After the eyes of the array are broken, an invisible force is shot out of the array, which is like a beam of light suddenly shot out, so fast that it is unimaginable.


    "Chu Yun, get over here!"


    Huo Tong turned his back and chased Chu Yun.


    Today''s Chu cloud, drawing an arc from the sky, is killing Yang Jing fiercely.


    "Your opponent is me! I will behead you with my own hands! "


    Huo Tong roared and hissed, and even frightened the void into constant distortion and trembling, making a dull thunder.


    Because all her attention has been focused on Chu Yun, and she has completely ignored the pure light from behind. It''s too late for her to notice!


    The attack from this array of eyes contains the breath of Zhou Lianchang and Zhou Yun. Once they are shot, even if the title is extremely unexpected, they will be seriously injured.


    "Hiss!"


    This breath is as sharp as a arrow, and instantly penetrates Huo Tong''s abdomen.


    Her beautiful eyes contracted violently, but she could not imagine that the blow would come from behind.


    "Here..."


    Huo Tong felt that all his strength was receding like the tide, which was a very painful feeling. He wanted to reach out to cover the wound, but found that the wound was too big to cover with a single hand.


    The blood is continuously flowing, giving off a strong smell of blood.


    Huo Tong''s pupil was like the tip of a needle. She was stunned for a while, but still couldn''t believe it.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Hongda saw this behind the scenes, some angry rants to the sky.


    Chu Yun is so crafty that he can get it!


    How can your brain be so simple?


    He calculated you, and you were deceived?


    However, at this moment, it''s too late to say anything. Huo Tong was seriously injured by the blow, and her whole body was as cold as ice. She raised her hand, and some shivering touched a talisman, which turned into a green light with strong life breath and covered the wound.


    After such an operation, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    But the feeling of weakness is becoming more and more obvious.


    "Tung Tung!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yang Jing felt that his heart was gripped by a huge hand, which made him tremble all over, and his liver and gall wanted to crack.


    "Me! I killed you! "


    Yang Jing shed tears in her eyes and tried her best to kill Chu Yun.


    And Chu cloud, also is to meet his position, two people carry all over the body strength, hit hard together.


    "Magic, divine power!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and with the rest of his single arm, he plays the tricks of boundless terror.


    The whole body of the evil spirit black fog crazy boiling up, which is like a huge wave in the sea, but the wave is pure black, just like the abyss of the night will gradually swallow up people.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Hongda''s heart jumped wildly.


    Huo Tong is seriously injured. Yang Jing can''t die anyway!


    The storm of Chu Yun''s attack is obviously going to overtake Yang Jing, but Yang Jing has lost his mind. Let alone the other side''s breath is stronger than his own. Even if the other side can easily crush himself, he will rush forward with all his strength!


    This is his belief!


    "Boom!"


    Only one sound is enough to blow up the sound of the collapse of the void. The shock wave visible to the naked eye is transmitted in all directions, almost sweeping the whole world.


    The essence contained in the air, which was shocked in an instant, turned into nothingness.


    It''s like a sudden ripple on a calm water surface. The ripples that spread around contain infinite power and push all creatures on the water surface away.


    Chu Yun''s figure is as lofty as a mountain.


    On the contrary, Yang Jing''s half body was smashed and his blood was dripping.


    At the shoulder, the white bones inside are exposed, which is very shocking.


    "Brush!"


    Yang Hongda''s figure flashed by, holding Yang Jing''s inverted body in his arms.


    He was very nervous. He patted several important acupoints on Yang Jing''s body to stop bleeding. Then he hurriedly put a pill into his mouth.


    "Cough, cough, poof!"


    Yang Jing opened his eyes painfully, coughed violently, and then took another breath of blood. He had no strength to wipe the corners of his mouth. Looking at Huo Tong in the distance, he said with all his strength: "second uncle, help Help me kill Chu Yun and save Tong Tong! "


    Yang Hongda is a little distressed. Why is that so?


    On his side, he clearly and perfectly takes the upper hand. Seeing that Chu Yun''s arm is removed, the balance of victory is about to tilt


    Why is that?


    What is the source of all this?


    Chu Yun is tricky. One step is three steps.


    It seems that he led him into the trap. In fact, he was also calculating?


    Chu Yun started his own calculation when he learned that there were terrorist forces in the eyes of the array.


    He first stimulated Huo Tong to a state of semi madness, and successfully used the hatred aroused, which made Huo Tong cut the eyes of the array.


    Therefore, Huo Tong was attacked by the eyes of the array. Even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured.


    As for Yang Jing, he lost his mind in anger and once again killed Chu Yun.


    But in fact, if we talk about hard hitting, he is not Chu Yun''s opponent at all.


    However, the life and death of the loved one is unknown, and the only remaining sense in his mind has been completely swallowed.


    Who cares about gain and loss?


    So that''s what happened.


    Chu Yun''s grasp of his heart is almost terrible. He always knows what he wants, and then he will work hard for the goal he set.


    It has to be said that his scheme succeeded!


    Huo Tong is seriously injured.


    Yang Jing is seriously injured.


    "Second uncle..."


    Seeing that Yang Hongda didn''t speak, Yang Jing''s eyes flashed a color of pain. He hated that he didn''t have the ability to avenge Huo Tong, so he could only rely on others.


    Of course, he was also in a hurry.


    Yang Hongda looked at Chu Yun in the distance. He clenched his teeth and said: "you are really cruel! Good at calculation! "


    Chu Yun stood in the distance, gasping for breath, and his eyes flashed a gloomy cold light: "I''m not worthy to compete with you, elder Yang. You are not only good at calculation, but also good at acting. You can even calculate me here and join hands with the other four people to honor me. You want to get rid of me unconsciously..."


    "You think you won?"


    Yang Hongda suddenly asked a question, and then a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He growled: "do you think you won? I tell you, you haven''t won yet! You haven''t defeated me yet! Can you be my opponent just by your present condition? You are wrong, too careless! Although you hurt Huo Tong and Yang Jing badly, you only have fairyland after all! "


    "Between your ribs, shouldn''t it be easy? The injury I left behind, the effect can increase, the more delay, the more severe your pain, will eventually reach a point you can''t bear! "


    "And your arm, after being cut off, how much has your close combat ability weakened? 30%? Or 50%? Besides, your breath is consumed violently, and I have little consumption. Why do you fight with me? "


    When Yang Hongda said that, his eyes always shone with a gloomy cold light.


    In his opinion, although Chu Yun won two steps, he still has the final initiative!


    "That''s a lot of crap!"


    When Chu Yun said this, he trembled a little.


    The scar on the rib is really painful!


    This is beyond Chu Yun''s cognition.


    He thought that he could hold on for at least one day and one night under the severe pain!


    But now it seems that that is not the case at all.


    The pain has begun to spread, and the toxin is being injected into the four limbs. Although the devil''s heart is still being suppressed, the suppression can not last long.


    If you haven''t broken your arm before, it''s still big

 Chapter 1538 hammer you to death

    After the voice fell, Chu Yun''s eyes flickered with a sense of bloodthirsty, and he raised his hand to hit Huo Tong.


    The bone spurs on the back of his hand were very fierce, bringing a series of storm and thunder sounds in the void, as if to penetrate everything in front of him.


    Yang Hongda had a sneer on his face. He didn''t believe that Chu Yun really dared to kill Huo Tong.


    It''s good to live. What else does he want?


    However, Chu Yun this time impact, go forward, mercilessly toward Huo Tong''s body stab past.


    Thousands of meters are fleeting.


    "No..."


    Yang Jing struggled to sit up, his eyes flashing with despair.


    However, because the injury was too serious, it was a gush of blood, and there were several broken bones on the body. The flesh and blood that had just grown before was torn again and hurt deeply.


    Yang Hongda''s smile suddenly froze, and he murmured to himself: "he dare not kill, don''t worry, he absolutely dare not kill! If he killed Huo Tong, he would be the enemy of most of the dawn star regions. He and his family would surely die. How dare he kill... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a dull sound. Chu Yun stabbed Huo Tong''s body and raised her high.


    Huo Tongmei''s eyes are wide, which are unbelievable.


    Even she herself could not imagine that Chu Yun really dared to kill herself.


    Is he crazy?


    Don''t you fear the Revenge of the forces behind you?


    Chu Yun smiled ferociously and grasped Huo Tong''s body with a big hand.


    He made a sudden effort to listen to the poop. The flesh and blood were fried, separated and disintegrated.


    The blood flowed down the fingers.


    Huo Tong, die.


    Yang Hongda only felt a whirl of the sky and earth, his eyes were a little fuzzy, and he could not see anything clearly.


    How can Chu Yun, a little beast, not know the height of the earth?


    Even if you calculate Huo Tong, you dare to kill her!


    "It''s over, I''ll tell you. You''re over! Heaven and earth, no one can save you! Huo Tong''s father is Huo Hai, a big law enforcer. Huo Tong''s mother is from the Huang family. Huo Tong is the daughter-in-law of the Yang family! You offend the three forces of the dawn star domain at the same time. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be caught back! "


    Yang Hongda jumped up and pointed to Chu Yun from afar, trembling all over.


    To be honest, he was a little afraid.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    Although Huo Tong died in the hands of Chu Yun, he brought it here after all. We really need to investigate it. We can''t get rid of it with Yang Hongda.


    And Huo Hai is a big law enforcer. He is in charge of all law enforcers.


    If Huo Hai''s doting on his daughter is really investigated, even if he is a member of the Yang family, he will surely remember and hate him.


    But Huo Hai, who is the best in the dawn star region, has absorbed the title of a revered pattern!


    It''s easy for him to kill himself.


    Yang Hongda''s body was trembling and his face was as white as paper.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yang Jing spat out a mouthful of blood. All his muscles were drawn out and roared with all his strength: "Yang Hongda! You! Why don''t you save Tong Tong! I... I can''t spare you! From then on, I will be irreconcilable with you! "


    After roaring this sentence, Yang Jing fell to the ground, and was in a coma.


    Three of you are the most honourable, one dead and one faint.


    Yang Hongda''s heart beat suddenly missed half a beat. His eyes flashed the color of hatred. He stared at Chu Yun fiercely and trembled. "You If you don''t kill her, none of this will happen. If you kill him today, not only you will die, but also your family and friends will die without burial place! From then on, there will be no people with the surname Chu in the starry field. By means of Huo Hai, all people with the surname Chu will be wiped out! "


    At the end of the day, he spoke with a sense of fear.


    He''s afraid, too.


    Now, of course, things are far from Jedi.


    As long as you can kill Chu Yun and take his life, you can go to the mysterious strongman to exchange for a holy stripe.


    It''s impossible to be afraid of Huo Hai if you understand Zun Wen''s self.


    Then I can make up a reason and put all the faults on Chu Yun.


    It is expected that at that time, Huo Hai must not be tough with himself to the end, after all, he is also a seal of supremacy, he has no reason to fight with himself.


    But Chu Yun is dead, Huo Hai wants to release his anger, he can only find Chu Yun''s family and friends.


    The whole plan to bring disaster to the East seems to be in order.


    But the key now is to kill Chu Yun!


    It''s not easy.


    But it has to be done!


    "Chu Yun, you don''t know that you''ve caused a terrible disaster. I''ll tell you that your fate will be miserable!"


    Yang Hongda took a deep breath, gathered all the nerves together and stared at Chu Yun coldly.


    Chu Yun was about to retort. Suddenly, he found that his waist was suffering again. It was obvious that the wound on his ribs was stronger. If he didn''t do it again, he would lose his strength bit by bit.


    He clenched his teeth and killed Yang Hongda without any nonsense.


    The last battle.


    As long as you can kill Yang Hongda, you can turn to help taling or stone breaking the sky. They are even with each other. After you join in, you will be able to settle the world at one stroke!


    "How can you fight me if you only have one arm?"


    Yang Hongda made a wild laugh and came to attack with a dagger.


    He is not tall. Once he moves, he seems to be very hidden. It''s hard to see where his body is.


    Chu Yun lost an arm, and he had to deal with some left and right clumsiness.


    Yang Hongda''s every assassination is the best route found after thousands of calculations. Fortunately, Chu Yun is proficient in deduction and can calculate in advance in his mind, which does not fall into the bottom line.


    Even so, it is still in short supply.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Hongda changed the stab to cut. He was born on Chu Yun''s arm and cut a piece of flesh. He could even see the white bones inside.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and split with one hand, as fierce as a battle axe.


    Yang Hongda was shocked, and his body became transparent again, avoiding Chu Yun''s palm.


    Chu Yun saw that he couldn''t get a hit, and hurriedly backed away. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongda caught up with him like a maggot attached to a bone, and stabbed him in the shoulder again.


    "Boy, you will only be consumed to death by me slowly!"


    At the same time, Yang Hongda was proud, but he also felt some troubles.


    Chu Yun is really too difficult to deal with, too difficult, completely beyond their imagination.


    If I had not been able to sneak in at the beginning, it would have been unknown where things would have gone.


    I''m afraid that all three of them are not his rivals!


    A flying fairyland supremo can make all three of them helpless.


    Also make each other, one death and one injury.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it if it''s spread out.


    Fortunately, the dust is finally coming to an end.


    As long as you kill Chu Yun, you will be able to get Zunwen, and thus enter the ranks of the real strong.


    There are two kinds of people in the world: those who have and those who don''t!


    Chu Yun quickly thinks that there are several legendary spirit soldiers in his space ring. If they are used properly, they may have a wonderful effect!


    "This strike, it''s your life!"


    Yang Hongda roared. He was ready to kill.


    Chu Yun''s heart crossed, and he went out.


    As soon as he clapped the back of his hand, three legendary spirit soldiers flew out of the space ring and killed Yang Hongda.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You You are not dead! "


    Zhou Yun''s pupils were covered with blood. He staggered for a few steps and smashed his fist on the head.


    However, this punch went on, not only did not hurt the other side, but also shocked his hand bone to the point of fracture.


    Stone cross legged to sit on the ground, some lazy sun.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his head, and some helplessly spread out his hands and said: "brother, it''s a long time ago that you wanted to kill brother Shi. If you want to rely on this kind of attack to break your brother Shi''s defense, well, another 3125 rounds will be almost enough! "


    "Poof!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yun''s blood surged up and burst out of his mouth.


    He closed his eyes, the endless pain flashed, his voice even mixed with crying: "I I have tried my best to fight you for five hours. Why, why are you still not hurt at all? How can I hurt you! "


    With these words, he suddenly roared: "for my hard work, can you give me a little respect? You said you would fight back at first, but now you are too lazy to move. What do you mean? What do you mean? "


    Stone sky is full of contempt, dismissive way: "your stone brother is a civilized man, don''t bother to rough with you!"


    In fact, isn''t it because his combat memory is sealed?


    That''s a good word.


    Zhou Yun''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He stood up and looked at the distance: "well, since you don''t fight back, I''ll kill others! That woman, I think she can''t hold on any longer. I''ll go and add a hand. I''ll cut her head off in front of you! "


    With that, Zhou Yun turned around and left.


    However, Shi broke the sky so fast that he didn''t see any action. He suddenly moved to Zhou Yun''s face and blocked his way: "what are you doing? Can I understand your opponent? It''s cowardly to run away before the battle is over. I''m really ashamed of your actions! "


    Zhou was so lucky that he almost vomited blood. He turned his head and plundered to the other side.


    However, stone is still fast in front of him, and Zhou Yun bumps his head and blood.


    "You can''t fight and die. Are you still fighting? What do you want? I just want to kill you, or I want to be killed by you. You''re going to fight! Come on! "


    Zhou Yun is crazy. He smashes his fist on the stone door. It''s like a fuse, which completely arouses all his anger. Only Zhou Yun breaks out all the strength in his body. His fist falls like a raindrop, making a crackling sound.


    The whole void collapsed completely.


    Stone sky by this series of boxing shadow, hit can not lift his head.


    Zhou Yun doesn''t know how many punches he has made, three hundred or five hundred?


    In a word, he poured all his strength out.


    In the sky, there is a huge vacuum zone, which can vaguely see the outer barrier.


    "Well, here Is this shit? "


    Zhou Yun was exhausted, and even the strength to move his fingers was gone: "no one

 Chapter 1539 Yang Hongda in collapse

    "It''s dead?"


    The stone still has a lot of aftertaste. I can''t help it.


    I''m clearly not addicted to it. I was beaten to death by myself!


    Looking down, I found that Zhou Yun''s body had almost completely turned into flesh and mud, which could not be more miserable.


    Shi dashed the sky to take a picture of the ashes on his body, and stood up to himself: "before the battle memory is unsealed, brother Shi can only fight like this Alas, it''s disgraceful to say that you can only be beaten first. If you don''t get beaten enough, you can''t fight back! If those old friends knew this, they would not have laughed to death? "


    Stone raised his head and looked at the distance.


    Chu Yun and Yang Hongda are fighting fiercely. It''s true that you stab me with a dagger and I give you a fist. Obviously, both of them have been fighting for their lives to kill each other. On the other side, taling was suppressed by Zhou Lianchang and kept retreating. He was seriously injured in many places and had reached the edge of defeat.


    "Chu Yun is a tough kid. Even if he doesn''t take care of him, he will be OK."


    Stone never hesitated, the figure swept by, toward the void in the distance.


    Zhou Lianchang''s eyes were fixed on taling, and his pupils flashed scarlet.


    Although he was about to drive taling into a desperate situation, he was not much better.


    The power of the nine Fang purgatory tower made him cry. Fortunately, he survived several times of repression by relying on his nimble speed behind him. Otherwise, he could not say who would win the battle!


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Zhou Lianchang stepped out step by step, the roaring wind of Trident dancing in his hand was like a blow across the sky, which made people fall into fear.


    He urged the soul to the extreme. The Trident seemed to be of great weight, and no one could touch it.


    Even if it is just blown by the vigorous wind, it will be seriously injured.


    Taling now has no power to urge Jiufang purgatory tower, so she has to dodge back.


    There are several wounds and tears on her body, and the blood keeps flowing out. Although she is just an artifact, she actually has the same body as human beings when she reaches the highest level of fairyland. If she wants to, she can live like a normal cultivator.


    "Hiss!"


    There is a thick column of light on the Trident. It stretches for more than 100 meters out of the sky. Then it flies the top of the pagoda.


    "Wow!"


    Taling''s face was pale, and he opened his mouth to spit out blood. His expression was even weaker.


    Zhou Lianchang saw this, and his pupils flashed the most excited light.


    Yes, that''s the moment!


    Zhou Lianchang sprang up, the Trident in his hand emitting a little blood light.


    This attack is very terrifying. It''s like a bloody sabre. It''s going all the way.


    Taling had no strength to dodge. Looking at the bloody light, she felt sorry.


    Why regret?


    She didn''t know it.


    Isn''t it normal to die for the master?


    Besides, I won''t really die. At best, it''s just a broken spirit. After thousands or even thousands of years of recovery, a new spirit is born again. It''s not clear whether memory will carry on.


    This feeling is really annoying!


    "Zheng!"


    Taling had just closed his eyes and was ready to give up his life. He only heard the voice of a Jinge. The blow didn''t fall.


    Stone block in front of the tower spirit body, reached out to grasp the blow.


    Zhou Lianchang''s eyes almost pop out. Can NIMA do that?


    Although I''m not as fierce as I was at the beginning, I''m also the most powerful blow. Did you catch it with your hands? Are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    After the shock, Zhou Lianchang soon returned to his senses.


    His opponent, isn''t Zhou Yun?


    "Wait a minute. What about the weekly?"


    Zhou Lianchang angrily pulled the Trident twice, but he couldn''t pull it back. He could not help but step back, and there was a look of panic in his pupils.


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Yun''s combat power is much stronger than his own. How could he lose to him?


    Although the stone looks strange, it''s just a fairyland supremacy.


    Like him, Zhou Yun can kill more than ten ants at will!


    "He was hammered to death by your brother Shi."


    Stone sky a pick eyebrow, hey hey smile way: "is the living hammer dead!"


    Zhou Lianchang suddenly felt a sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand and clapped the bottom of the Trident. Suddenly, it was buzzing, and the terrible waves were spreading out, trying to break the stone''s broken fingers.


    However, the fingers of the stone breaking the sky were so tightly held that they did not move.


    The crazy wave of the Trident didn''t hurt the stone at all.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhou Lianchang felt that his head was about to explode. How could such a thing happen? Don''t say that he is just the supreme flying fairyland. Even if he is the same as himself, he can''t just grasp his own soul with one hand!


    For thousands of years, Zhou Lianchang has traversed the dawn star region. He has never seen such a thing before.


    Trident focuses on one potential. As long as the momentum is enough, it is all about stopping the gods and killing the Buddha. Once it really enters the battle, no one can stop the Trident that is attacked with all his strength. Even those who are strong in physical training dare not face up to it.


    However, this scene completely subverts all cognition.


    Stone suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled. Zhou Lianchang''s body was stumbling and fell towards this side.


    "Bang!"


    Stone sky no nonsense, the face is a blow up.


    Without any fancy punch, go straight.


    He is different from Chu Yun in coming and going. Chu Yun is back to nature. It seems that there is no routine. In fact, he is a routine. He can create many things at will, and he can''t make a timely judgment by his opponent.


    And he''s going straight through the sky, so it''s really going straight!


    If Zhou Lianchang was in his heyday, he could avoid it easily.


    But now, he and taling are both defeated. Although they still have some spare power, it''s not enough to deal with stone breaking!


    "What a slow fist. Is this a trap?"


    Zhou Lianchang looks confused. His subconscious mind tells him that he has a dozen ways to avoid it now, and even three ways to directly reverse it.


    But, No.


    He can kill Zhou Yun by hammering. Why is boxing so simple and direct?


    This must be a trick on me!


    Therefore, Zhou Lianchang gnawed his teeth and tried to reach for the fist.


    However, the body didn''t have so much spare power, and was hit hard in the face.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Zhou Lianchang''s whole bridge of nose caved in, bleeding profusely.


    He screamed and fell to the ground.


    There is not much strength in the body at all. Let alone counter-control, we can''t even block it.


    In the previous fierce battle, almost all his strength was emptied, and his spirit reached an unprecedented level of weakness.


    So vulnerable?


    I was a little surprised when I saw it through the sky.


    He did not want to step forward, the Trident suddenly turned his head, raised his hand and pushed it, deeply pierced Zhou Lianchang''s chest.


    Zhou Lianchang was nailed to the ground.


    It''s very easy from the beginning to the end.


    Stone scratched his head and didn''t think of it for a long time, so he simply didn''t care.


    "You, how''s the injury?"


    Stone wants to inquire about taling''s injury. Looking back, he finds that she has passed out in a coma. Her body soon turns into a flash and flies into the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    He picked up the Jiufang purgatory tower and headed for Chu Yun.


    When leaving, we will not forget to pick up the space rings of Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang.


    It''s a treasure with the highest title. It''s a big deal after several times!


    No man is rich without wealth, and no horse is fat without night grass.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun!"


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Yang Hongda collapsed and cried, stabbing the dagger into Chu Yun''s stomach again.


    He did his best in this attack, almost as well as the handle of the dagger.


    Chu Yun Wah spits out a mouthful of blood and punches Yang Hongda desperately. He takes a few steps back and breaks his skin.


    Another legendary spirit soldier, broken.


    Previously, if it wasn''t for the leather armor, Yang Hongda would have been broken by the bone and tendon that Chu Yun had smashed!


    This leather armour has saved his life several times!


    Chu Yun''s body is full of dagger scars. At a glance, there are at least ten wounds, each of which is shocking, and even the bones inside can be seen.


    It''s Chu Yun who also has the advantage of sticking to it.


    For other people, even if it is the title of supremacy, it has already been unable to support.


    Yang Hongda''s eyelids leaped wildly. His chest heaved rapidly and his tears flowed.


    This battle really opened his eyes.


    No matter how he sneaks at Chu Yun or attacks his weakness, he will bite his teeth and fight on himself.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a life-long fight!


    But the point is, he only has one arm!


    I stabbed seven or eight times on your only remaining arm, and there was almost no good meat in the whole arm. Why can you insist?


    Why don''t you die?


    Yang Hongda was completely frightened. It was a cry of emotional collapse.


    He was shivering all over. When did he see such a person?


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyelids were heavy as if they were ten thousand pounds, and he could not even lift them. The devil''s heart was no longer beating, and the toxin completely penetrated into all his limbs That is to say, the blow that broke the legendary spirit soldier just now is his limit!


    Now he can''t even lift his fingers.


    But Yang Hongda, too, was scared to the extreme. She stepped back and cried.


    "I really shouldn''t be greedy. If jing''er doesn''t talk about it, he will even get involved! I hate it! It shouldn''t have been like this, it shouldn''t have been... "


    Yang Hongda clenched his teeth and dried his tears. He decided to give up all he had and try again for the last time!


    Like a killer, an assassin.


    If you don''t hit, you''ll be far away!


    Want to come, Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang, should have won?

 Chapter 154 lost five titles

    With such a mood, Yang Hongda''s eyes gradually become gloomy. This is the last chance to strike, so he must take it well.


    If you can''t kill each other''s money, you may die by yourself.


    It''s impossible for him to escape from the green diamond island because of his serious injury. There''s no way to break the secret pattern array.


    That is to say, success depends on one stroke!


    Chu Yun is clearly aware of the other side''s murder. His eyelids suddenly jump and he says something bad in his heart.


    I don''t have the strength to continue to fight, but Yang Hongda seems to have a stroke left. If I let him release the last stroke, I will probably die here completely.


    If it was normal, Chu Yun would not think so.


    But this time, the injury is too serious.


    All over the body are injuries. At a glance, there is no good meat at all.


    In this state, how can I continue to fight with each other?


    Not even the power!


    As for the legendary spirit soldiers that were thrown out before, they have all been consumed, and the map of beasts has been completely destroyed in the battle with the heaven.


    Chu Yun thought hard and couldn''t find a way to deal with it.


    Now, what should I do?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, tried to support his body, dare not show any fatigue.


    The wound on the waist is more and more painful. It''s like a long sword is deeply stabbed into it and stirred in it. The feeling of sharp pain is almost maddening.


    That is to say, Chu Yun is so strong that he can not fall down in this state. If he were to be the supreme of other fairyland, he would have been convulsed by pain for a long time.


    "Damn it, this old thing is going to work!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with sharp light, just like a sharp knife, deeply penetrating into each other''s eyes.


    He wanted to intimidate the other side with some of his remaining mental strength.


    But this time, Yang Hongda let go completely.


    I don''t care who you are, I don''t care what backhand you have, whether you have the spare power or you are exhausted. I''ve completely let go anyway. Isn''t it a death anyway? I would rather die, but I also want to make this strike, or even if I walk on the Yellow Spring Road, I will regret my guts!


    "Whoosh!"


    The spirit in the surrounding void is constantly converging on Yang Hongda''s wrist.


    After many assassinations, his wrist had already become crooked, and even three finger bones had been broken. But he still held this dagger, his eyes were like hawks and falcons sweeping up and down Chu Yun, as if looking for flaws.


    It''s a fight to kill, and a fight to bet on everything!


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    The gathering of aura has reached its peak. Yang Hongda moves forward slowly. It is this step that brings endless pressure to Chu Yun. It seems that he is locked by the eyes of an ancient giant beast. As long as he shows the slightest flaw, the other side will try his best to rush!


    On the surface, Chu Yun is still tough, but in fact, he never stops crying.


    He stared at chuyun, with a ferocious smile on his lips.


    Chu Yun is at the end of his tether!


    Whether it''s real or pretend to be, there''s nothing to say.


    Kill!


    "Whew!"


    The wind began to howl, around Yang Hongda''s side, wrapped him up.


    Yang Hongda''s eyes flashed a sharp light. The dagger in his hand was like a flying fairy outside the sky. He stabbed Chu Yun in the chest with an absolutely sharp arc!


    This time, my goal is your heart!


    So many previous offensives have been dodged by you. What about now?


    You can dodge. I''m dead.


    You can''t hide. You''re dead.


    It''s so simple, so direct.


    Yang Hongda didn''t say much nonsense. There was a wild animal like roar in his throat. His figure was like a flash of light. In a flash, he was killed from a kilometer away. The locked position happened to be the heart of Chu Yun, where the devil''s heart is located.


    Before the blow came, Chu Yun felt a sense of suffocation, as if his throat had been seized by someone, and he could not breathe at all.


    That''s tough!


    This move is better than all previous moves of Yang Hongda!


    He really took his life!


    How terrible it is for a title to fight for his life. Now it''s performed incisively and vividly!


    Bad.


    I can''t hide.


    I don''t have any strength at all. How can I hide?


    Am I going to die here?


    But I don''t want to die!


    I have too many long cherished wishes that have not come true!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are really pretending, can you hide in the past? Now you are so hurt that you can''t even move a finger, can you? I have to say that you are indeed the most difficult one among my many rivals, but that''s all! "


    Yang Hongda''s voice seemed to come from outside the sky, very harsh.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, watching the blow get closer and closer to his heart.


    "Boy, why are you so vain?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    Chu Yun''s tense mood was completely put down, and he could not help smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    That''s the voice he''s waiting for!


    Stone, I love you!


    "What?"


    Yang Hongda was shocked. He didn''t even notice that someone else''s voice would be heard nearby. He didn''t have time to deal with it. He gnashed his teeth and shouted, "whoever it is, I will kill you first! As long as you die, everything will be settled, and I will... "


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Hongda''s dagger hit a hard stone.


    "Ronima, it''s on my ass!"


    Seeing that Shi dashed the sky to block in front of Chu Yun and turned his back to Yang Hongda, and Yang Hongda didn''t know whether he was intentional or not, but he stabbed him on the bottom of Shi dashed the sky. This kind of intense pain made his expression ferocious, and he drew his backhand on Yang Hongda''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Yang Hongda''s stunned face swelled up as if it were a pig''s head.


    He was so scared that he looked at the dagger in his hand.


    "Broken It''s broken? "


    Yang Hongda took a breath of cold air. There was no words to describe his shock at the moment.


    The dagger he stabbed as hard as he could hit the stone On the ass, unexpectedly, smashed?


    This is my own soul!


    To what extent was the fright beyond even the painful face.


    Stone breaks the sky one hand to press the wound, the other hand is opposite and draws Yang Hongda a slap, swearing: "your stone elder brother stands here, so fat body lets you stab, you say you stab where is not good, but stab me here, grass! Draft it! "


    It can be seen that stone breaking is really painful!


    My face is blue!


    Previously, in the face of Zhou Yun, because both sides were fighting barehanded, he felt a lot of pain. But Yang Hongda was not the same. His dagger was very sharp, especially stabbed in the butt. This feeling It''s so sour!


    Confused.


    Yang Hongda is totally confused.


    I was stunned by the scene in front of me and stunned by these two slaps.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I going to do?


    Chu Yun took two steps back and said: "stone, you What are you still doing? Kill him! Kill the old dog! Zenima, you almost got me here! "


    His anger today is beyond words.


    It''s really a big hand to kill yourself with five titles!


    If I didn''t take the stone to break the sky, I would have died at this moment.


    "Wait, don''t kill me, i..."


    Yang Hongda wilted for a moment, and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Stab me in the ass, let you stab me in the ass!"


    Stone broken genius regardless of three seven twenty-one, two palm fan size hands one left one right draw on Yang Hongda''s face, at the same time send out huge force, like a clip of broken watermelon, his head was blown.


    "Go away!"


    Stone broke the sky and was furious. He kicked Yang Hongda''s body out.


    Yang Hongda, die!


    Also died today, the fourth title is supreme!


    Chu Yun''s mouth showed a relieved smile, and the big stone at the bottom of his heart finally landed.


    It''s too hard!


    After this battle, I almost put my life into it.


    Fortunately, I have a hard life. Otherwise, I really want to plant here today!


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughs violently and spits out blood. He only feels that the sky is turning and he is going to faint: "stone, put Send me back to the cloud world, and then, don''t forget to give that guy a knife, the boy named Yang Jing, and Not dead yet! Remember, cough, cough, remember to take off their space rings, and then Cough, cough, and then explore the remains... "


    Stone shatters the sky and is shocked. This NIMA is greedy. You are dying. You have the leisure to think about the treasures in the ruins.


    Why are you so pushy?


    Chu Yun said that, his head was askew and he passed out.


    Stone broke the sky sighed, stretched out his hand to tear the void, and sent Chu Yun into the cloud world.


    Later, his eyes fell on Yang Jing.


    The boy was seriously injured and fell into a coma. He had no strength to move. If he could not be treated in time, he would live for hundreds of years less.


    But anyway, I''m sure I''ll go up and mend it!


    It''s impossible to let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    Moreover, none of these people has a common identity. If one of them escapes, he will be chased and killed by the whole dawn star region.


    Yang''s family, Zhou''s family, and Huo Hai, the big law enforcer


    What''s the difference between this NIMA and offending the whole dawn universe?


    Stone breaks the sky to walk forward, looking at Yang Jing''s painful face, the corner of the mouth provokes a sneer: "boy, always have to pay a price for greed, right?"


    Finish saying, stone breaks the sky a fist to smash down, smash Yang Jing''s head thoroughly into flesh mud.


    Another title is supreme, falling!


    Today, there are five people who died in the ancient ruins!


    Almost half of the top powers in the dawn star region are explained here.

 Chapter 1541 removal of ruins

    "Have a good time!"


    Stone raised his head and looked excited. He could not help but stretch his body and murmured: "it''s really easy to kill those who have not understood Zunwen. It''s so cool that people just want to have an aftertaste..."


    With these words, he smiled, looked at the vast green diamond island and rubbed his hands: "now, finally, we can start to explore it! I''m going to empty the whole site! "


    In the clouds.


    Chu Yun fell to the ground with many scars, but there was no breath left but in.


    The blood soaked the clothes and gave off a bloody smell.


    Zhu Fu Si hears the news and comes to see Chu Yun hurt so badly. He screams and rushes up.


    "Little brother, little brother?"


    Zhu Fu Si is very anxious and wants to wake up Chu Yun. However, no matter how she shouts, Chu Yun has no breath.


    "No, I''m so hurt."


    Zhu Fu Si looked down and felt his scalp numb.


    Chu Yun had at least 30 close wounds, especially the one on his waist. The flesh was completely corroded and gave off a black luster. It was clear that the toxin was in it.


    Moreover, Chu Yun also lost an arm, which was broken together with his arm, and the exposed bones were clearly visible.


    Zhu Fuci clenched his teeth and quickly found two pills from the palace, all of which were legendary pills.


    Since Chu Yun was seriously injured last time, Zhu Fusi asked him for some legendary pills, which were specially placed in the palace in case of emergency.


    I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Zhu Fusi applied the ointment to Chu Yun''s whole body, especially the wound at his waist. First, he used the ointment to stop the spread of the injury, then sprinkled the powder milled by the spirit medicine, cleared the spread toxin, and finally fed the pill to swallow.


    However, Chu Yun is now in a coma. Not to mention refining pills, he can''t even swallow them.


    Zhu took a deep breath, put the pill into his mouth, then reached Chu Yun''s mouth, refined it with his own spirit, and then put it all into Chu Yun''s body.


    Although she only plays an intermediate role, the horror breath attached to the legendary pill still makes her feel like being hit by a huge hammer.


    Just three breaths, Zhu Fusi seems to have just been fished out of the water, his clothes are soaked, and his forehead is dripping with cold sweat.


    It''s so painful!


    Just for a moment, there''s a sense of death over and over again.


    But she clenched her teeth and persisted.


    This is the only thing I can do for Chu Yun.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Fusi finally refined a legendary pill, and the smell of refining was all put into Chu Yun''s mouth, and there was no waste at all.


    After doing this, she went straight to her head and fainted in Chu Yun''s chest.


    Chu Yun''s wounds are slowly recovering, and the heat waves in his meridians are also flowing, repairing the wounds inside and outside his body.


    He has never been hurt so hard.


    This battle, completely hollowed him out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes, he found that his wound was almost healed, and the broken arm grew out by itself, which made his terrible resilience really smack.


    As for the injury on the other arm, it has already recovered, and there is no pain.


    Chu Yun sat up and felt his headache splitting. He could not help rubbing his head and said, "elder martial sister!


    Zhu Fu Si is standing in the distance. Seeing Chu Yun wake up, he rushes to him excitedly: "are you awake?"


    Chu Yun nodded and immediately asked, "elder martial sister, how long have I been in a coma?"


    Zhu Fu Si said with a smile: "for seven days, you know, your injury has been getting better every day in these seven days, but you never wake up, and I''m worried to death. Every time you fight out a body injury, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of the latter, Zhu Fu Si''s expression involuntarily showed a sad color. Then she shook her head and said, "no, you just woke up. You must be very weak. Come, drink this bowl of soup!"


    Said, Zhu Fusi conjures up a bowl of hot soup, sending out the meat flavor.


    "This is chicken soup made with all kinds of tonics. After drinking it, you will surely be able to nourish your body. In this period of time, you have consumed too much, even your face is very pale..."


    Zhu Fuci was a little distressed and brought chicken soup to Chu Yun''s mouth.


    "You don''t need elder martial sister to feed me. I''m not a child."


    Chu Yun was in a hurry to take the chicken soup. He took a deep breath and gulped it up.


    It''s delicious indeed.


    "How can elder martial sister cook soup?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. The chicken soup is very good. I want to drink it after drinking it.


    "Well, there are many things that your elder martial sister can do. As long as you are interested in exploring slowly, elder martial sister will show up in front of you as well sooner or later!"


    Zhu Fusi blinked, and then took the soup bowl and threw it aside.


    "Er, wait, elder martial sister, what are you going to do?"


    When Chu Yun saw Zhu Fu Si''s beautiful eyes, he immediately felt that there was something big about it. He did not expect it, but Zhu Fu Si pasted it up and quietly attached it to Chu Yun''s ear and said, "little martial brother, isn''t there an unwritten rule between us? Every time you get well, we will..."


    "No, when will it become a rule?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened, some of them incomprehensible.


    Woman''s mind, it''s really like a sea needle, you can''t guess.


    But Zhu Fuci didn''t care about 37-21. She tore Chu Yun''s irregular clothes and kissed them.


    This war is an end of time.


    The battle between Chu Yun and Yang Hongda is going to be fierce.


    However, there is more spring in the air.


    One day later.


    They were panting and lying on the ground? My body can''t bear to work hard every time I get well from serious injury! "


    "Can''t take it?"


    Zhu Fu Si''s beautiful eyes are watery and almost melt into Chu Yun''s arms. His voice hums: "elder martial sister is almost killed by your little enemy. Can''t you bear it? If you can bear it, elder martial sister can''t stand it! "


    This intriguing posture makes the population dry and tongue dry.


    It''s really worthy of your praise.


    If you hum a nasal sound at will, you can make the human body hot and burning.


    This feeling is really Wonderful!


    But Chu Yun restrained himself. If it was normal, he would continue to trample on it without any hesitation. But this time he was hurt too much, and he couldn''t help himself. This is not his usual style.


    "Well, don''t bother you. In fact, elder martial sister is very satisfied this time. You perform very well, little friend."


    Zhu Fusi stood up and put on his clothes. When he left, he still exhaled: "do you know why you are so easily seduced by elder martial sister? In that bowl of chicken soup, elder martial sister added some materials! Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s an ancient beast drinking, it can''t be controlled! "


    "Cluck."


    Finish saying, Zhu Fu Si laughs to leave.


    Chu Yun sat up and put on a suit of clothes from the space ring. Then he took a deep breath and slowly stood up.


    Looking back on the previous war, all kinds of thrilling scenes seemed to be in front of us, all kinds of fear attacks, wave after wave.


    Yang Hongda is more difficult to deal with than Liu Rulong, not because his strength is stronger than Liu Rulong, but because what he is good at is more partial. There are few titles of the Supreme Master specializing in body method, assassination and so on, but he is just so.


    In this way, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    Chu Yun has suffered a lot.


    If it wasn''t for the last stone to arrive suddenly, I''m afraid that I would really die under his assassination!


    Of course, we can''t say that. If we don''t take that trick in the first place, maybe the situation will continue to reverse.


    In short, since things have passed, there is no need to go back to aftertaste often.


    Chu Yun walked into the hall and found that taling was sleeping on the throne. The long and powerful legs were attractive, and the wheat skin was sexy. Although his eyes were closed tightly, the wild smell was still full of vividness.


    Such a pair of legs, if shouldered on the shoulder, must be very beautiful, right?


    Chuyun can''t help but be charming and imaginative.


    "Bah, what can I say?"


    Chu Yun''s response was to be ashamed of his own thoughts.


    It must be because the previous efficacy has not passed, so I will be so confused, it must be so!


    I am so pure, so good, how can I have such a dirty thought?


    "Boy, are you well?"


    Just then, the sound of breaking the sky came from outside.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and walked out quickly: "are you back? What''s the gain? "


    "Harvest?"


    Stone sky a mysterious smile, then turn their own space ring, suddenly in front of the space is full of colorful things.


    All kinds of elixirs, all kinds of elixirs, all kinds of precious to extinct flowers, plants and trees, as well as many gourds filled with elixirs.


    "There is a treasure house in the ancient ruins, which has been more than 15000 years. Although the things in the treasure house are not unique and precious, they are better than the ancient ones. Now there are many miraculous medicines that have been broken down. There are all kinds of them in the treasure house! When we go back this time, we can plant all these flowers, plants and trees for up to three years, and then we will be able to rejuvenate and form a new miraculous medicine garden! "


    Stone breaks the sky and laughs. Then he takes out several space rings and raises his eyebrows and says, "these are the space rings of those guys. Here, brother Shi hasn''t touched any of them. All of them are for you!"


    With that, he threw it.


    Chu Yun catches it and then throws it aside: "I don''t need it now. Let it go first."


    He doesn''t lack treasures of this level.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: look, it seems that there are still eight flowers to be added. Guys, work harder?

 Chapter 1542 the horses nest

    "We, too, should go back."


    He found a stone and sat down casually. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not the way to stay in the dawn Star Kingdom all the time. Moreover, they must find a reason for their death. Otherwise, once they trace their origin, they will still find our head!"


    "They have deceived me to kill here. They must be very careful and leave no trace. We are afraid of the retaliation of the forces behind them. How can they not be afraid of the retaliation of the forces behind us? So, no matter how the process is, there is only one result, and the news will never come out! Whether he dies or we die, it''s like a secret completely sealed in the long history. No one will know unless we mention it on our own initiative. "


    Chu Yun is very confident about this.


    In retrospect, it is true.


    Yang Hongda has always been careful to take his own activities in office, and has never met anyone else.


    In such a case, how can the news be transmitted?


    "You''re right, but it''s time for us to go."


    Stone breaks the sky to smile slightly, this time fight, he did not feel what, but to Chu cloud but significance is extraordinary.


    In the past, he was the only one who cheated on others. No one else cheated on him.


    This time, it was Yang Hongda.


    After careful analysis, Yang Hongda has many doubts, but he didn''t care about them at that time. He didn''t think that he would kill himself at all, because after all, he has no hatred, no resentment, and even he is kind to him. Why should he kill himself?


    Now it seems that even if there is grace, it will not be safe!


    Yang Hongda was instructed to kill himself, and the revenge was absolutely rich.


    How rich is it?


    Let Yang Hongda hate to give up everything, but also to kill himself!


    What would it be?


    Chu Yun thought for a while and thought that the most likely one was Zunwen.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Zunwen itself is superior. It''s similar to the starry field of the night appendix. It has appeared once in more than 10000 years. It''s a treasure that can''t be imagined in ordinary times. It''s not worth mentioning any supernatural spirit soldier or elixir.


    Under normal circumstances, Yang Hongda can touch the level of Zunwen, but it is impossible to hang Zunwen in his heart all the time.


    Just imagine, an ordinary person would think of driving a private plane every day?


    I''m afraid there''s a good car!


    In a simple and straightforward way, poverty limits imagination!


    But Yang Hongda, why does he lure himself with Zunwen?


    That''s because, in his subconscious, there is the existence of Zunwen!


    So, instinctively in the name of Zunwen.


    Why do you have Zunwen?


    The only possibility is that the person behind the instruction, taking Zunwen as the temptation, wants Yang Hongda to kill himself!


    Yang Hongda, who is also an individual, is the master of the rabbit and the eagle.


    Someone lures him with Zunwen and makes him willing to pay all the costs to kill himself, which is enough to show that he has 100% trust in that person''s identity. Zunwen is impossible for others, but that person can!


    Only in this case can we meet all our assumptions!


    Tut!


    Yes!


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened with cold light. Who has such a hand to kill Yang Hongda with Zunwen as the temptation?


    If he can take out a Zun Wen at will, he will be able to kill himself easily. How can Yang Hongda do it for him?


    That is to say, because of his identity, or other restrictions, he has no way to fight. He can only use others'' hands to get rid of himself.


    A powerful man who doesn''t want to show up, wants to kill himself?


    Now, it''s interesting.


    Chu Yun sneered, and had to say that he was so intelligent as a demon.


    Yang Hongda''s mouth is still tight, and there is no clue leaked. Relying on these superficial conditions, Chu Yun can figure things out from the beginning to the end. With this wisdom, there are few people in the world.


    "No matter who you are, no matter where you come from, since you want to kill me, I will make you pay the price!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. At this stage, he is not only confined to the night circle or the dawn circle. He can show the existence of Zunwen, at least the top forces in the world of war.


    No matter why he killed himself, no matter what his purpose was.


    In short, we must be alert!


    After leaving the cloud world, Chu Yun spent half an hour to break the barrier and tear the secret pattern array. At first, he wanted to completely erase the traces of the existence of the secret pattern array, but later on, he thought it was unnecessary.


    If someone came to explore the ancient ruins and found the situation here, what would he think?


    The secret pattern barrier was set by Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang, among which Yang Hongda, Yang Jing and Huotong all died.


    Isn''t this just a play?


    In order to fight for the important treasure, the two forces fought and eventually all died.


    It doesn''t matter who comes first, who wants to count.


    The important thing is, people are dead.


    And no one knows. I did it.


    The forces behind the two sides will certainly attack each other like crazy.


    I''m afraid that the whole dawn region will fall into continuous chaos.


    After all this, Chu Yun smiled at the corner of his mouth. He left without nostalgia and stepped into the boundless starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For this battle, Chu Yun thought a lot and felt a lot.


    I thought I couldn''t hold on to three titles in a row, but I finally did.


    Although the process was miserable, the result was good.


    Demons are powerful and comprehensive, but they can''t be relied on too much.


    In recent years, my understanding of Dayan sword technique has stagnated, and the following three moves have not been fully understood, which is not good news.


    In any case, most of his strength comes from the supreme spirit of war and Dayan sword technique.


    The monsters are only a kind of fighting form at most. It''s not a good thing to sacrifice the original!


    "After I go back this time, I will spend the rest of my time studying Dayan sword skill! This is a terrorist war skill that transcends another level. I can never insult its reputation! "


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly becomes severe. The fourth type of Dayan''s sword technique, heaven cutting sword, belongs to the first move created by himself.


    And the sky cutting sword is strong enough, which is barely worthy of the name Dayan sword.


    For the latter three moves, Chu Yun secretly made up his mind and must try his best to achieve the most perfect state.


    When he returned to God again, Chu Yun found that he had come to the world of Taicang war.


    He came down to the drunken dream Pavilion.


    Why are you here?


    Because this drunken dream Pavilion is a collection of rare treasures in the world. There are all kinds of cultivation resources. No matter what you need, you don''t need to go out to find it. Send someone to send it directly.


    "Mr. Chu, are you back?"


    Quan Lekang looks very good. Obviously, the development of zuimengge has changed a lot in recent years.


    Originally, zuimengge had the reputation of being the No.1 gold selling cave in the starry night circle. After Chu Yun''s operation for several years, it was the top one. Almost no tavern could compete with zuimengge. Even a newly opened gold selling cave of Zhen family, which has been built with a lot of money, is still far behind.


    In addition, a few days ago, Chu Yun''s killing of thirty-five demons spread all over the night, and was immediately titled with various names.


    What''s the pride of the first day, the hope of the future, the super monster, the reincarnation of the murderer There are so many kinds of appellations that people can''t call them.


    More importantly, there are many flying fairyland dignitaries coming to the drunken dream pavilion to see Chu Yun''s lineup.


    Kill so many demons. They are the heroes in the starry night!


    Why don''t you come and have a look?


    "Well, boss Quan, please invite your majesty to talk with brother Li Yaoxing and say that I have something to discuss with them."


    After Chu Yun said this, he stepped into the hall.


    Quan Lekang stands in the same place, cannot help but feel deeply.


    Only Chu Yun dared to say that.


    Xuexiong, the most powerful man in the night circle and the emperor of the imperial empire in Taicang war, is the first person worthy of the name.


    Does it mean that please can come?


    But Chu Yun didn''t care about this at all. In his opinion, everyone has the same identity in fact, and my future development will definitely be far ahead of you. I will certainly have the respect for you, but I will never be humble.


    We are all equal to each other even if we associate.


    No one can make me bow and bow.


    Half an hour later, xuexiong and Li Yaoxing walked into the hall where Chu Yun was.


    Both of them are very confused. Chu Yun has just returned and can''t wait to invite himself. What is the important thing?


    "Your Majesty, brother."


    Chu Yun stood up and nodded to the two men, saying hello.


    "Brother Chu Yun, what''s the matter with you inviting me and your majesty here?"


    Li Yaoxing knows that Chu Yun is not an aimless character. Since he has done so, he must have his reasons.


    "A few days ago, Yang Hongda of the next village tricked me into an ancient ruins. He joined hands with Zhou Yun, Zhou Lianchang, Yang Jing and Huo Tong of the Zhou family and tried to kill me. Fortunately, I was so hard that I survived. As for them, I killed them all."


    When Chu Yun said these things, his face was very indifferent and there was not much change.


    In his opinion, it''s all in the past anyway. When I mentioned it again, I didn''t need to be too excited.


    After listening to them, the corners of their mouths twitched twice.


    Did I hear you wrong?


    Yang Hongda, Zhou Yun, Zhou Lianchang, Yang Jing, Huotong!


    Any one of them is well-known in the dawn star field!


    Yang Hongda, needless to say, is a law enforcement elder. He has been famous for a long time.


    Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang, the two elders of the Zhou family, have enough combat power to rank in the top five of the dawn Star Kingdom!


    Yang Jing!


    Tianjiao of Yang family!


    Huo Tong!


    Known as fuzun, the daughter of Huo Hai, the great law enforcer!


    However, huohai is the most powerful man in the dawn star region!


    Darling, is this a beehive?

 Chapter 1543 two old men

    No


    My ancestors.


    How can you make such a mess?


    Almost the whole night of the star domain are provoked again!


    However, it can''t be regarded as a provocation. After all, Yang Hongda is the first one who wants to kill Chu Yun.


    If we do that, we should say that they are also responsible for their losses.


    Seeing how shocked they were, Chu Yun said quietly, "is it necessary to be so shocked? Anyway, everything has happened. Instead of being scared, it''s better to take the initiative to solve the problem."


    "Here How many people know about it? "


    Blood male takes a deep breath, step forward, very seriously asked.


    He didn''t dare to do anything about such a thing.


    A little carelessness will turn into a scuffle between the night sky and the morning sky.


    Now the threat of the ghost killing palace has just receded. It hasn''t been a few months yet. Suddenly, it comes out like this.


    Blood male only feels bitter, but what''s the way?


    "Apart from me and stone, no one else knows about this. Yang Hongda, in order to be afraid that the forces behind me might discover these things, trapped us in the ancient ruins by using barriers. There is no means of communication to inform the outside world!"


    Chu Yun has vowed to do so.


    "There is a way to deduce heaven''s chance. Can you work it out?"


    After all, Li Yaoxing is well-informed. He knows that many forces are good at deduction and can often work out some unknown secrets.


    "Yang Hongda, the old man, is a cunning human spirit. He must have thought about the things we can think about in advance, so we don''t need to worry too much about them. They have a very small chance to know these things. Now I invite two of you to come here and tell you about it, so that you can have a psychological preparation in advance, so as to avoid the time of dawn You don''t know what to do with it. "


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, but he doesn''t worry about revenge.


    How many titles do the whole dawn star region have?


    Up to ten.


    And this time, five!


    That is to say, there is no ability to compete with the night star field in the morning!


    Of course, the most difficult is Huo Hai!


    He is the supreme one with a single seal. Looking at the whole night circle, maybe only xuexiong can compare with him.


    So this time, chuyun still wants to get the support of xuexiong.


    Xuexiong is silent for a while, and is hesitating whether to put treasure on chuyun.


    The dawn star region has lost a lot, at least 30% of its combat power, and its future development will certainly not be comparable to that of the night rim star region. On this alone, I really don''t need to make friends with them. Everything is just as it is, neither humble nor arrogant.


    If you choose not to stand in line, Chenxi Xingyu will not hate you, but Chu Yun may have a negative interest in you.


    If you bet on him, you will be the enemy of the dawn Star Kingdom. But they may not know about it. If they do, they may not dare to fight.


    If it''s calculated like this, it''s still a bet for Chu Yun. It''s more cost-effective!


    Moreover, Chu Yun has another identity. He has passed the preliminary investigation of that great power. If there is still a chance in the future, he may be able to jump up and leave the night sky to enter a wider and boundless starry sky.


    At that time, it became Chu Yun to support himself.


    This kid, who has created so many miracles, can''t even be restrained by the shackles of heaven.


    There will be no mistake in betting on him!


    Thinking of this, xuexiong smiled: "chuyun, don''t worry, you are the pride of our night sky. Naturally, I want to protect your integrity! If no one knows about this matter, that''s all. Once the dawn star region knows about this matter through a special way, I will stand on your side and be enemies with them! "


    This kind of expression can be said to be very solemn.


    Li Yaoxing was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, even his majesty supported Chu Yun so much.


    "Your Majesty has already made a statement, brother. What are your plans next?"


    Li Yaoxing looked at Chu Yun doubtfully: "who are the participants in this plot? Shall we avenge you? "


    Xuexiong coughs heavily when he hears this.


    His purpose is to remind Li Yaoxing that he can take it as soon as he sees it. It''s the dawn universe, not us, that has suffered a lot.


    Since they don''t know about it, let it go. How can you go back for revenge?


    Although it was chuyun who fell into the trap, chuyun killed five people''s titles!


    As a matter of fact, are we the one who takes advantage?


    And revenge?


    What do you think!


    Chu Yun shook his head and said: "Yang Hongda lied to me and wanted to kill me. It''s just his own idea. It has nothing to do with Yang''s family or dawn Star Kingdom. As for Yang Jing, he is the son of his eldest brother, and Huo Tong is Yang Jing''s Taoist partner. Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang also help him in their own name, which has nothing to do with the forces behind them. "


    Hearing this, xuexiong finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily.


    That''s good.


    Fortunately, you didn''t say that we should pursue the matter to the end.


    Otherwise, there will be another war.


    Since Chu Yun said not to pursue, he really did not pursue, but this only aimed at the dawn star region.


    Who is instructing Yang Hongda? It''s not over yet!


    "As for the future plans, I want to practice in zuimengge for a few years first, and then improve the combat effectiveness. As for the matter of the ghost killing demon palace, it will not go on without waves and waves, but it is still necessary to be ready for battle at any time!"


    After Chu Yun finished these words, he stood up and said, "you two, we have recently arrived at a new batch of Geisha in zuimengge. They are all the best from all walks of life. Do you want to stay and taste them?"


    Li Yaoxing''s eyes brightened, but as xuexiong was here, he could only say with a little reserve, "this is not very good, is it?"


    Blood male a black line, you boy is really bold, ah, have you put widows in the eyes?


    You are a direct bribe!


    Do you want me to be corrupt?


    What''s the intention of such evil?


    "Good!"


    Xuexiong stroked his beard and said with great interest, "I especially like to recite poems to fight against each other. I''ve heard that these Geisha in zuimengge are extraordinary. In this case, I''ll play here. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Hearing this, Li Yaoxing gave two dry coughs and said, "I think so, too, but it''s better to just taste it. Don''t call me so many, brother. I can''t bear it. Just follow the old rules, five!"


    With that, Li Yaoxing held out a slap.


    Blood male also slightly smile, say: "I want seven!"


    Xuexiong and Li Yaoxing look at each other with smiles on their faces.


    "Old man!"


    "Old man!"


    At the bottom of their hearts, they scolded each other.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1544 consistent external

    This time, Chu Yun once again invited many masters of medicine making to prepare the elixir.


    This time, however, it is not a medicine to strengthen the body and soul, but a drug to calm the mind and assist the perception.


    Some panacea have this effect.


    In the next period of time, Chu Yun will strive to understand Dayan sword technique as much as possible. The last three moves are still blank. If he can take advantage of this period of time to understand more, it will also improve his combat power.


    These great masters are happy and comfortable. Chu Yun is lavish every time, and there are all kinds of miraculous medicines in zuimengge, so they can configure the needed miraculous medicines completely without too much effort.


    In other words, they like bosses like Chu Yun best.


    It''s still the old practice. Chu Yun is soaked in the medicine barrel, closing his eyes and realizing quietly.


    After communicating with each other, these great masters finally came up with a plan that made everyone satisfied. That is to use the characteristics of the panacea to put Chu Yun into an illusion. In short, it is to create another space for Chu Yun to immerse his consciousness in. In this way, it is much faster than simple cultivation.


    It''s three days and three nights. Finally, the liquid medicine has been prepared.


    A cup of green liquid medicine, exuding the fragrance of plants.


    Chu Yun opens his eyes, which inevitably causes some flesh pain.


    Don''t look at such a small cup, which has cost at least dozens of miraculous medicines over 200000 years, combined with various kinds of manna and clear spring, it can almost be compared with five legendary miraculous soldiers in terms of value alone!


    That is to say, you can drink five legendary spirit soldiers in one sip!


    After Chu Yun took over, he lifted his neck and drank.


    In the next moment, I feel a little fuzzy, and I feel a little dim in front of me. When I open my eyes again, I find myself in a space, surrounded by nothingness, boundless, and nothing.


    As if between the whole world, there is only myself.


    "It''s said that the effect will be much better if you understand here?"


    Chu Yun sat down cross legged and began to sacrifice Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword. In his mind, he recalled the essence of Dayan sword technique over and over again. Although he had already eaten it thoroughly, it was not easy for him to develop more advanced skills on this basis.


    Many times, simple meditation is useless.


    Need a flash of light!


    The idea of genius is often a flash of light, and then hold it, point by point into reality.


    At present, Chu Yun is savvy enough, only a little less than inspiration.


    As long as the inspiration comes, maybe the following three moves will be settled.


    Therefore, Chu cloud is not in a hurry to achieve, but in a slow aftertaste of everything.


    The first way is to cut the silk.


    The second type, Daohua mountain and river.


    The third move, ten thousand swords come to Korea.


    The fourth move is to cut the sky with a sword.


    The first four moves, just like the picture retrospection, keep blooming in my mind.


    Chu Yun is like an old man fishing, very patient to grasp the fishing rod, not move, quietly waiting for the fish to hook.


    Finally, when the four moves go back more than three thousand times, Chu Yun finally feels that there is a spiritual light in his mind that suddenly passes by, a little fleeting.


    I''ve been searching for inspiration, so it appears!


    Such a sudden scene made Chu Yun tremble with excitement.


    He took a deep breath, precipitated himself, and began to feel that touch of inspiration.


    To be extremely careful is to treat a precious fragile product.


    He didn''t dare to make a fool of himself. If he lost his inspiration, it would not be easy to find it again.


    "Is this the art of knives? Or swordsmanship? "


    Chu Yun''s pupil flashed a bit of doubt, which seemed to be a little different in his mind.


    Why is that?


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, really want to continue?


    One way to the dark, the results are likely to be unsatisfactory.


    After the three interest decision, he still chose to pursue to the end.


    Believe in your inspiration!


    Three months later.


    In the morning, a message came out of the sky.


    The headless body of Yang Hongda, the law enforcement elder and also from the Yang family, was found in an ancient relic. At the same time, Yang Jing, the super Tianjiao of the Yang family, and his wife, Huo Tong, the daughter of huohai, the great law enforcement official, were also found!


    The bodies of the three were less than three hundred metres apart.


    Then, tens of thousands of meters away, we found a piece of meat mud and a complete body.


    The complete body can be identified as Zhou Lianchang of the Zhou family.


    As for that piece of meat mud, it has been unable to be identified for a long time, but it can be seen from his clothes that it should be Zhou Yun!


    The two elders of the Zhou family, enough to rank among the top five in the night circle, fell on the green diamond island at the same time.


    What''s the situation?


    An ancient relic, burying five of its titles?


    After the news came out, many people''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    No wonder they don''t believe it. It''s just that the news is so shocking.


    How does the title exist?


    High above, like God.


    Ordinary cultivators want to see their faces are still missing. Now they suddenly know that the five names of the supreme are dead together. Who dares to believe that!


    As the news spread more and more, several big forces could not sit down at last. At the first time, they sent people to investigate. The final conclusion was that the identity of the five people could be proved, but their death was really strange.


    At the scene, a trace of magic gas was left behind, and was discovered by a title supremacy.


    As soon as he held the evil spirit, he growled excitedly, "here! There''s magic in here! This is the breath of foreign demons! There can be no mistake! "


    All the other titles came and felt the evil spirit carefully.


    "It''s magic gas!"


    "How can there be evil spirit here?"


    "Are they made by foreign demons?"


    "It''s hard to say, after all, it''s a relic of ancient times, so it''s normal even if there have been demons outside the country over the years!"


    "It''s not enough to judge just from this evil spirit..."


    While the people were arguing about it, the title supreme made another great discovery.


    According to the origin of magic Qi, they found several pieces of broken muscles. Through various detection methods, we can know that these muscle tissues have been completely infected by magic Qi. When spirit Qi is injected into them, it will cause very intense backfire.


    That is to say, this is the meat pieces falling from the demons outside the country!


    Among these strong men, there are many who are good at probing into this matter. Only when he pinched the meat and felt it a little bit, he frowned and said, "this meat will not exceed four months at most!"


    "Some of them disappeared more than three months ago!"


    One of the Zhou family''s leaders gnashed his teeth and was almost mad.


    At first, he thought it might be the hand of Yang''s family, but now it seems that the real killer is someone else!


    Foreign demons!


    "Here This is, come and have a look! "


    A supreme man found out again. He looked at his arm in the pit in some panic and trembled all over: "the arm of an evil demon outside the country!"


    His voice, once again attracted attention.


    This arm is about two or three meters long. There are thick bone spurs on the back of the hand, even covered with scales. As for the hardness, it can''t be pierced even with a sword. Only a few white marks can be left on it.


    The skin is tough and the muscle density is very delicate. Even tianwai refined iron can''t have such a hard hardness!


    One of the Yang family''s title lords raised his arm and looked at the wound carefully for a while. Then he trembled and said: "this arm was attacked by Miss Huo''s spirit of talisman, and it was blown to pieces. There was also a faint smell of blood essence in it. Obviously, Miss Huo was in a hurry and injected the blood essence into the spirit of talisman!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, many supreme masters all clench their fists, and the teeth of hatred itch.


    They know Huo Tong very well.


    It''s called fuzun.


    Her spirit of talisman is very strong, and she can launch all kinds of attacks.


    It''s a terrible way to inject blood essence into talismans, because it will become an irreversible part, no matter how many panacea you take, you will not be able to supplement the blood essence and Shou yuan.


    When will this move come out?


    When you''re really in the Jedi!


    And Zhou Yun died miserably. He was completely smashed into clay by Juli!


    All these are in line with the characteristics of this foreign evil.


    Tall, strong and fast.


    And they died one after another in his hand.


    Even Fu Zun Huo Tong injected blood essence into the spirit of the talisman, but only cut off his arm.


    It can be seen from this that how powerful the foreign demons are!


    See here, everything is true!


    Many titles hold their fists tightly, blood and tears gush out from the bottom of their eyes, and they can''t help shouting: "foreign demons, I''m irreconcilable with you! feel irreconcilable hatred for sb! Ah ah ah! "


    Voice sad, rushed up to the sky, will be the top of the clouds are scattered!


    After the incident reached Hohhot, Hohhot was shocked all over.


    In fact, he expected more or less the result.


    As a big law enforcer of the dawn star region, they have killed so many foreign demons in recent years. They naturally hate themselves to the bone. It''s not easy to revenge themselves, but they can find people around them.


    It''s easy to speculate why they died in ancient ruins.


    Several of them went to explore the ancient ruins, but they did not expect to be ambushed by foreign demons, and then launched a fierce battle.


    As for why there are secret lines that have not disappeared, it''s a little sensitive, and people don''t want to think about it.


    Because the secret pattern array was obviously written by Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang. If they were ambushed, why did they have time to arrange the array? This array is not meant to be spread, unless it comes here ahead of time. But if it is calculated in this way, the argument that was previously ambushed by foreign demons must be overturned.


    Of course, it makes sense.


    Zhou Yun and Zhou Lianchang set up the array in advance, and then invited Yang Hongda to come to ambush him. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongda took Yang Jing and Huo Tong with him. Both sides started a war, and both of them were hurt by the evil spirits outside the country. They won the battle and reaped the battle!


    But neither the Zhou family nor the Yang family nor the Huo Hai would go into the matter.


    Anyway, people are dead, dead in the hands of foreign demons

 Chapter 1545 fighting for the big law enforcer

    At dawn, when they set their own goals, they immediately took the initiative to exterminate the nearby foreign demons. Some foreign demons usually hide deep inside. If they don''t look carefully, they can''t find them. But under this vast search, there is no way for them to hide.


    They don''t know which hand is under the foreign demons. In a word, it''s right to kill the foreign demons!


    Anyway, most of the foreign demons are the same. They can''t tell if they want to know each other.


    In the eyes of foreign demons, most human beings are the same. There is no difference at all.


    That''s the racial gap.


    As for the evil spirit left behind, and the arm, Chu Yun left it deliberately.


    After all, they are all forces of human race. It''s not good to fight each other. It''s also good to leave some clues of foreign demons and let them pour all their anger on them.


    In any case, it is equal to contributing to the human race.


    They want to kill me and be killed by me. This is our personal grudge, and has nothing to do with the forces behind them.


    If you all come to me for revenge, there will only be one ending, that is, I will kill you one by one.


    We are all human race. If we fight with each other, we will only kill the demon palace.


    So, if you have anger, you should vent towards the ghost killing palace.


    The morning sky even sent an invitation to the night sky to join hands with them to wipe out all the demons in the nearby area. They showed great sincerity and even took out many cultivation resources to invite them. The purpose was to let the blood male Gang to hunt the demons together.


    In this regard, xuexiong had some accidents.


    In the past, when most foreign demons invaded our night circle, you were indifferent to each other. I invited you many times, but you didn''t agree once. Now, you want to invite us to help?


    Sorry, it''s not that easy!


    The blood male avoids and disappears, and keeps several messengers out.


    Dawn star domain see, very helpless, they also know the reason, can only plead for blood male help again and again.


    In the morning, they lost five titles and 30% of their high-end combat power. In this case, they dare to fight against the demons outside the country. It''s just a breath. If they fail to defeat each other after that, their morale will be greatly damaged!


    Every time a new messenger is sent, the terms will be much higher.


    With the messengers coming one by one, the conditions are higher and higher.


    Finally, when the 13th emissary came, xuexiong agreed to come down.


    He promised that the night circle would send a strong man to help the dawn circle fight against the demons.


    After all, the two star regions are very close. If you don''t help each other this time, you may not help each other next time you encounter difficulties.


    Besides, it''s time to take in so many good things.


    Just as it happens, several forces want to fight for the big law enforcers recently. There are too many things involved in the back and forth campaign. This time will prevail. Whoever can make outstanding achievements will be able to be the big law enforcer!


    At present, many titles are covetous.


    First of all, Li Yaoxing, Zhen Yulan and Mo yuan, three of the four Taicang masters, are also the heads of the three families, so it is impossible for them to compete for the position of law enforcers.


    In their current capacity, they are really not suitable to be big law enforcers again.


    If it goes out, it will certainly arouse suspicion of some people, which is not very good.


    Just because they don''t compete doesn''t mean they don''t let their people compete.


    Elder two lions, of course.


    Su Ming, the general of the Shang Empire and the elder of law enforcement, was also among them.


    Zhen Xiao of the Zhen family is covetous.


    There are also Mohist stars, Mohist yuan''s younger brother, and Mohist''s second strongest, who are also eager for the position of big law enforcers.


    At the same time, there are ink pools that want to participate in the competition.


    Yes, ink pool was promoted to the status of Title supremacy some days ago.


    In addition, he is the law enforcer himself. Although he has exceeded one level in the competition, no one will care about this.


    Mohist school is not without ambition, but Moyuan is low-key.


    This time, the two lords of Mohist school participated in the contest, and naturally had a great chance to seize it in their hands.


    As for the Li family, they were lost in thought.


    Li Yaoxing has a nephew, Li Zeling, who is also one of many law enforcement elders.


    But he always compared How to say, I have no ambition. I don''t mean to be a big law enforcer at all. It''s good to continue like this.


    If Li Zeling does not attend, there will be no candidates for the Li family.


    After all, only as law enforcers, can we participate in the competition for big law enforcers.


    Li Zeling said that he didn''t want to participate in anything. For a while, the Li family held a deadlock over the allocation of quotas.


    But in this case, you have to send someone out, otherwise the name is not right.


    This is to join hands with Chenxi Xingyu to wipe out evil spirits outside the country. Other two families have sent people, even your majesty has sent people. What do you mean if your Li family doesn''t go?


    So, Li Yaoxing really has a headache.


    "My Lord, there is a letter sent from the drunken dream Pavilion!"


    At this time, the servant came up with a letter and knelt in front of Li Yaoxing.


    "The letter of drunken dream pavilion? Is it chuyun''s brother, who has passed the customs? "


    Li Yaoxing took the envelope and opened it.


    There are only four words in the envelope.


    "I want to take part."


    Although there is no Chu cloud, it is clear from the font that this is Chu cloud''s handwriting.


    Li Yaoxing is a little excited and confused.


    Chu Yun, also want to fight for the position of big law enforcement?


    However, he is not a law enforcer.


    If you go there, there will be some gossiping.


    But this is not a problem for Li Yaoxing. If he directly made a written order and asked Chu Yun to act as the law enforcement officer, he would not be finished?


    As for whether it''s too ugly


    Who cares?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun stood on the top floor of the drunken dream Pavilion and looked up to see the sky.


    He really liked the feeling that he could touch the sky with his hand, as if he wanted to rise in the wind and look down on the earth.


    He left the customs yesterday, closed for five months.


    In these five months, he fully understood Dayan sword technique. Because the medicinal materials prepared by the great masters were so effective, he was able to speed up his understanding in the dreamland. In five months, he realized the fifth form of Dayan sword technique.


    This move is a little different.


    But the power is very terrible.


    After leaving the customs, Chu Yun happened to know that the dawn star domain invited the night circle star domain to fight against foreign demons together. Without any hesitation, he wrote a letter to Li Yaoxing directly.


    It says in my heart that he wants to participate.


    He originally meant that he also wanted to join in the crusade against foreign demons.


    Just out of the customs, there is no place to practice. It''s really itchy.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, why not try it?


    But Li Yaoxing got it wrong. He thought Chu Yun was going to fight for the position of the big law enforcer.


    But in fact, Chu didn''t even know that.


    Isn''t it just to fight against foreign demons?


    Yes, of course.


    But xuexiong has already hinted that if anyone can perform well in this war, he can be promoted to a big law enforcer.


    Otherwise, why can there be so many titles that the sovereign can''t help but go to participate?


    I really think it''s for honor?


    Wake up!


    All the people in the world will benefit!


    If it''s not good, who is willing to really work hard?


    In a short time, a streamer went through the void and just landed in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and crushes the golden light.


    "I have finished. I will gather in front of the palace at noon tomorrow! There will be an emissary of the dawn star region to lead the way and go together to fight against foreign demons! This war may be very dangerous. Be careful! "


    This is Li Yaoxing''s reply.


    "Dangerous? As long as it''s not for the master of the ghost killing palace to fight in person, there''s no danger for me. "


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, and the corners of his mouth start to arc.


    Even if it is the supremacy of the foreign demons, what can it do?


    I am not afraid at all!


    Besides, even if you can''t beat them, you still have a way.


    Change the form of the devils and join them!


    If at first, Chu Yun was in the form of a strange devil, it would be easy to see through.


    But now, his heart beating voice is very fierce, which represents the real nobles among the foreign demons. In this case, no one dares to probe his identity. Even if someone does, as long as Chu Yun carefully hides the main soul, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, Chu Yun is very confident and doesn''t worry at all.


    At noon the next day.


    Xuexiong stood in front of the palace with his hands on his back.


    In front of him, there were several names of supremacy who were full of terror. Even though they deliberately restrained their breath, the spirit that gathered together still rushed into the sky and twisted the void.


    These people are the top beings in the domain of the night appendix.


    Any one of them can easily destroy the senior level.


    Now they are gathered together to fight against foreign demons. In fact, everyone knows that.


    The law enforcers in the night circle have no head. Whoever can perform well in this war is the big law enforcer!


    So, this time, we are all working hard and we are bound to do well.


    "I think you are all ready, and I won''t say anything more. You are representing the face of the night sky. I''m determined not to let the next village look down on you! If they kill one foreign evil, you will kill two! Kill three! "


    The term "next door village" refers to the dawn star region.


    Because the two star regions are so close to each other, they have a lot to do with each other. It''s really the same feeling as the neighbor next door.


    This is what chuyun called out casually. Unexpectedly, xuexiong is also used habitually now.


    In the eyes of all the people, they all radiated hot light, one by one, they could hardly restrain the belligerent factors in their bodies.


    "I seem to be late?"


    Right here

 Chapter 1546 Chu Yun also wants to fight

    "What shall I do?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, and immediately said, "aren''t you going to fight against foreign demons? Naturally, I will follow you!"


    He was still wondering, why, I can''t go?


    Isn''t it that two star regions join hands to fight against evil spirits outside the region? I don''t make trouble. What are you afraid of.


    Li Yaoxing knew that xuexiong wanted to choose his own person to be a law enforcer, so he hurriedly stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Chu Yun is now one of the law enforcers. Just one hour ago, Zeling sent him in..."


    This meaning is very clear. Your majesty, Chu Yun is also a law enforcer. He also has the qualification to compete for the position of a big law enforcer.


    If you want to get rid of him alone, forget it.


    Blood male''s forehead suddenly burst with blue tendons, he was silent for a while, and finally squeezed out a wry smile: "OK Good! Good! "


    He gave Li Yaoxing a bad look. Did you do anything like this? He even forced Chu Yun into the queue of law enforcement officers before the competition. Isn''t that ugly?


    But there is no way. Although the food looks ugly, everything is in line with the rules.


    Li Zeling is an elder of law enforcement. It''s a small matter to choose a person to be a law enforcement officer. You don''t need to go through any procedures at all. You can directly specify it. Therefore, even if you pick bones from the eggs, you can''t pick them out at all.


    Chu Yun wondered, isn''t it to fight against foreign demons? How can I become a law enforcer?


    But he didn''t think much about it. Maybe only law enforcement officials are qualified to participate?


    Besides, brother Li Yaoxing, he will not hurt himself, will he?


    After Chu Yun joined, there was another person in the queue.


    "Here you are."


    Mochi looked at Chu Yun and smiled helplessly: "this expedition will definitely be very dangerous. Your realm has not reached the level of the title supremacy. You must be more careful!"


    "Well, I know."


    Chu Yun nodded, but did not pay attention.


    It has almost become a label of its own.


    Even if it''s a nickname, what can it do?


    I''m not afraid of it!


    Unless the Lord of the ghost killing palace comes in person, I need to retreat!


    As for the other demons, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Moreover, the more foreign demons I kill, the more demonic Qi I can absorb and devour, and the more good.


    Mo Xing looks at Chu Yun, nods, and says hello.


    Although he has heard of Chu Yun many times, he didn''t care too much this time. It''s a game of Title supremacy. If you can''t reach this standard, you can only mix with him. As for the big law enforcer, don''t think about it.


    No one else took Chu Yun seriously.


    If you want to follow me, follow me.


    Not one more, not one more.


    Only the blood ambition knows the belly is clear, Chu cloud this time, afraid to take the position of big law enforcement!


    Who can survive the siege of the three lords and fight against them?


    To be honest, none.


    So this time, Chu Yun has a great chance to win the first place. It''s like the original battle of hunting demons. No one has looked up to him, but he just can make a big bang and take the lead with absolute terror!


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him. He had seen almost all of these titles, except for the man with big arms and round waist and full of muscles. He had no impression.


    "Who is this?"


    Chu Yun asked ink pool in a low voice and listened to the identity of the man.


    "He, Zhen Xiao, the son of Zhen Yulan''s head, is named Tieshan. His strength is terrible! It''s said that the iron mountain supremo is also a martial arts cultivator, and he has a strong physique. Many titles of the supremo in the same realm can''t break his defense! "


    When it comes to Zhen Xiao, Mochi still knows very well.


    Zhen Xiao is quite low-key. He wanders around the starry field all day looking for foreign demons. However, he doesn''t eat, drink and have fun. So it''s normal that Chu Yun doesn''t know him.


    At this time, it happened to turn around and face Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Chu Yun was stunned at the spot for a moment and couldn''t help blurting out: "lying in the trough."


    Ask him why he was so shocked.


    how does this Zhen Ma Xiao Xiao grow exactly like Shi Tian Tian?


    said that it must be exaggerated, but it is very close. At least 70% looks are alike.


    Chu Yun only feels a burst of thunder rolling. Are you kidding? Is Zhen Xiaonan the descendant of that stone?


    In this way, he and Zhen Yulan Well, it''s possible!


    If not, would there be such a similar person in the sky?


    Zhen Xiao feels Chu Yun''s eyes. Although he doesn''t know why the eyes of the other party are so strange, he still knocks on his chest to say hello to Chu Yun.


    After all, we are all entitled to the supremacy of titles, and there is no lack of contact in normal times.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, turned his head abruptly and murmured to himself, "it''s not really the son of stone, grass. I haven''t heard of that beast! Zhen Wei is the granddaughter of Zhen Yulan. Is she Zhen Xiao''s daughter? What the fuck! What the fuck! This is a big trouble! "


    The more deeply Chu Yun thought about it, the more he felt thunder flying over his head.


    It''s shocking.


    How could it be so dramatic?


    Chu Yun only felt a heavy sense of guilt. He knew that he should have stopped the stone at the beginning.


    This is good.


    Zhen Wei, but the daughter of his own son!


    That''s his granddaughter.


    Nima!


    It''s a mess!


    Chu Yun didn''t know that Zhen was only Zhen Xiao''s adopted daughter. He mistakenly thought it was his own daughter, so he responded so much.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. Have a good trip! How many people to go, how many people I hope to come back! "


    Blood male voice is very loud, resounding in all people''s ears.


    The messenger from the dawn star region came quickly and said respectfully, "please follow me, and then I will lead the way!"


    Chu Yun, Mo Chi, Mo Xing, elder Shuangshi, Zhen Xiao, and Su Ming, in total, are seven lords with titles,


    there are four or five forces respectively, all aiming to win the position of the big law enforcer.


    In other words, the simplest of these people is Chu Yun.


    The emissary led the way in front of him. He took out a talisman, tore the void, and then stepped into it.


    "Another talisman?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun frowned slightly.


    In the previous battle, Huo Tong''s talisman really left a deep impression on him. After he joined the talisman of blood essence, he blew his arm down with a single blow, which was terrifying and shocking.


    This emissary is also a talisman. Does it have a blood relationship with Huo Tong?


    When they came out of the torn void, they hurried in the endless starry sky. Their speed was very fast, at most one hour, and they arrived at a seat on the edge of the dawn star field.


    In the dawn star region, there are five captains waiting here.


    After seeing the crowd, their eyes were all shining with brilliant brilliance.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many reinforcements.


    I thought that two or three is the limit.


    What they don''t know is whether it''s because of the position of big law enforcement.


    Apart from Taicang Sizun and other scattered people, others have come out.


    "I''d like to introduce to you, some of you. This is Huo Qing, brother of our Lord Huo Hai. He is also recognized as the second strongest man in the dawn star region, second only to Lord Huo Hai! Next, he will make and direct the action plan for foreign demons. I hope you can cooperate! "


    When the messenger spoke, he bent down deeply.


    Chu Yun thought it didn''t matter, but someone stopped.


    Su Ming stood out, raised his eyebrows and said, "the battle of the supremacy of the title is not a joke. If you are a little careless, you will be in a situation of eternal doom. I don''t think it''s appropriate for the command power to fall on one person''s shoulder alone. Why don''t we also choose one person to discuss together?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qing couldn''t help sneering: "if other people say that, Su Ming, you are my defeated general, how dare you say that? It''s arrogant. Don''t you know how much you weigh? "


    Heard here, Huo Qing behind the four titles of supremacy, are showing a bad smile.


    Obviously, they are united internally.


    After hearing this, Su Ming was not angry. He said lightly, "the results of the previous battles are there. I never deny that what matters is what happens in the future. Huo Qing, do you still have the confidence to defeat me now? "


    "If you want to try it, I can beat you all over the place to find teeth!"


    Huo Qing held his shoulder and said contemptuously.


    Su Ming''s eyes were cold, and he continued to provoke: "since you are so strong in the morning, why do you go to the night circle to move the rescuers? A dozen messengers asked grandpa to tell Grandma to invite us to come here. How can they treat me like this? You are so capable in the morning sky. "


    Huo Qing is very angry. Su Ming''s words just hit the pain in his heart.


    Why do you want to move soldiers to your star region?


    If it''s not that we lost five titles in the morning sky, we need to ask you?


    Huo Tong is Huo Qing''s niece.


    So he was very angry at the bottom of his heart, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his pupils.


    Zhen Xiao can''t see any more. He shouted, "stop it all!"


    His voice is like a thundering roar, which makes people wake up.


    "We''re here to deal with foreign demons together. General Su and elder Huo, if you have personal grudges, you can go to a private fight and fight together when you win or lose!"


    Zhen Xiao himself is a grumpy man. When he was in the starry field at night, he patrolled all over the country all day, killing the powerful among numerous foreign demons by himself. Moreover, he also had a team of law enforcers who absolutely obeyed the orders, coming and going like a divine soldier.


    So Zhen Xiao is very angry about their lawless attitude.


    What time is it? Are you still fighting here?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: make up for the renewal of the deficiency at the end of last month~

 Chapter 1547 Zhen Xiaos perfect soul

    Hearing Zhen Xiao''s words, both of them glared at each other and stopped talking.


    "Elder Huo, we will follow your plan and command as much as possible, but if there are more than three people in our side who deny it, your order will be invalid, so let''s start!"


    Zhen Xiao is a little impatient. He reaches for the distance directly, which means to let Huo Qing not waste time.


    You haven''t even introduced the situation to us.


    Huo Qing took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and said, "we are now preparing to fight against a high position occupied by foreign demons. This high position is called the giant axe world. It''s only half an hour''s way from the position under our feet. Originally, it was occupied by our morning Star territory. Unfortunately, in the later ten thousand years, it was robbed by foreign demons And stop here to rest! As far as I know, there are at least seven demons in it. It''s a bridgehead of the ghost killing palace. It''s very difficult to capture it! "


    "On our side, there are only five titles. Now, after you join us, you have surpassed them in power!"


    Huo Qing stretched out his hand a little above the void, and suddenly many lights appeared, gradually forming a pattern.


    "But near the giant axe world, there are two small worlds occupied by demons and ghosts respectively. If they rush to reinforce, they will arrive before us! Without these two small worlds, there is no need for any plan at all. As long as the seven lords are defeated, the whole higher plane will be included in our pocket! "


    "But these two little worlds, like a thorn in the throat, must not be despised!"


    "Once the demons and the demons send reinforcements, even one or two of them can ambush the people behind us. So I decided to send two of them to kill these two small worlds. As for the rest, we will take the giant axe together! Three in one! "


    Huo Qing pointed out two times above and drew at least five lines.


    It can be seen that he has a lot of abilities in the aspect of transferring troops and demobilizing generals.


    Su Ming is watching. No matter what personal grudge he has against Huo Qing, he has to admit that this is the most feasible way at present!


    These two small worlds cannot be abandoned.


    In case there are one or two seals in it, they will be able to block the back road of everyone directly if they join hands.


    The joint title of the Lord will make you fall into a very dangerous situation.


    Although the demons and the ghosts are not in the same climate, they continue to cause many troubles to the human race after they join the foreign demons.


    They cannot be ignored.


    "Apart from these two small worlds, how far is the recent reinforcement from the demons outside the region?"


    Chu Yun suddenly asked.


    Huo Qing said without expression: "are you worried about the support of the ghost killing palace? Don''t worry. Even if they come here at the first time, they will be at least three days away! Unless there is a teleportation array that can cross the star domain, but as far as I know, since the elder was suppressed, no one has ever been able to depict such a huge scale of secret pattern array! "


    "Three days'' journey, then, must be enough."


    Chu Yun settled down.


    "If there''s no objection, follow my advice."


    Huo Qing grabs the pattern on the void and smashes it. He looks coldly at the crowd: "Zhen Xiao, Mo Xing, Su Ming, elder Shuang Shi, I have dealt with you a lot. I know that you have great strength. Now in the face of foreign demons, I hope you can play your potential and fight against the enemy together!"


    "Now that we are here, we will spare no effort. Instead of caring about us, we should think more about ourselves."


    Su Ming finally found an opportunity to retort.


    Huo Qing''s expression was cold, and he didn''t continue to fight with him.


    It''s almost time.


    It''s time to do it!


    "Elder twin lions, you go to deal with the small stone world near the giant axe world, and the demon clan will be handed over to you. Mo Xing and Mo Chi, you go to the big stone world, and absolutely kill all the ghost clans inside. Remember that none of them can be let go! When you get it, don''t come to the giant axe world to support us. Go around and cut off their way!


    After Huo Qing arranged these, he shouted in a low voice: "the rest of you, follow me to kill directly into the field of giant axe!"


    "Brush!"


    After saying this, his figure turned into a flash of light and shot into the void.


    Behind him were four titles, one after the other.


    Elder Shuangshi is obviously dissatisfied. Why do you divide us to deal with the demon clan?


    Can killing demons make great contribution to killing foreign demons?


    However, since Huo Qing has been so divided, it''s useless to continue to complain, only to do so.


    Ink pool and ink star didn''t say much, because in their view, no matter what they do, they are equally important in the battlefield.


    Their mentality is very stable and they never complain about anything.


    Chu Yun''s figure is completely integrated into the void. It''s as fast as lightning. It seems that it''s intentional or unintentional. He is very close to Zhen Xiao.


    After a while, he came forward and said, "Hey, brother Zhen Xiao!"


    Zhen Xiao looks over and stares at Chu Yun and says, "Chu Yun, I''ve heard of you. You''re amazing. You can do so many incredible things at this age. It''s really admirable! It''s a pity that my realm is higher than yours. Otherwise, I really want to have a fair fight with you! "


    Is that a compliment?


    I didn''t expect you to flatter such a straightforward person!


    "Ha ha, after this war, we can duel."


    Chu Yun looks at Zhen Xiao''s face. When talking, he always feels distracted. Is NIMA talking to the stone?


    It''s so much alike!


    No one believed that he was not the son of stone!


    Zhen Xiao is stared at by Chu Yun like this. It''s just weird. Why do you say you are a big man and stare at my face like this?


    Chu Yun noticed something wrong, coughed twice and said: "Zhen Xiao Brother, since we are going to fight side by side next, can you ask what your spirit is? "


    I''m brother to stone, but now I''m brother to his son. I feel strange.


    Zhen xiaoha smiled: "what should I be? It''s not a secret. The reason why I have become the supreme of iron mountain is that my soul is the source stone of heaven''s top ten products. It looks like a mountain standing up... "


    "Ten products of heaven level, the stone of origin?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhen Xiao''s spirit is the perfect one of the top ten!


    You should know that the top ten level Wu soul is the highest level of Wu soul known at present. If the top ten level Wu soul reaches the title, its combat power is much stronger than the top nine level Wu soul. Chu Yun is the most distinctive example.


    Of course, the reason why Chu Yun is so strong is not that his soul has ten excellent martial arts, but that his soul is the Supreme Soul of war!


    When I woke up to the Supreme Soul of war, it was only a yellow level product!


    Over the years, the level of the Supreme Soul of war will continue to improve with the improvement of the realm, so as to reach the current situation.


    It''s not easy.


    Zhen Xiao is the perfect soul of the top ten. In terms of combat power, he must be better than others.


    It can be seen that he is also very confident in his own strength.


    When it comes to the battlefield, we can see it.


    Chu Yun continued: "brother Zhen Xiao, I''ve heard that you''ve made great contributions to the night circle and killed many demons. The reason why the night circle is always peaceful is that you are guarding it! I wonder if brother Zhen Xiao is married now? "


    This is a sideshow. He wants to find out about Zhen Xiao.


    Zhen Xiao doesn''t know if it''s a hereditary stone breaking the sky. His head is very simple. He doesn''t know that Chu Yun is prying into himself. He also shakes his head and sighs: "you know I''m busy. I''m patrolling around all day, and I don''t have time to deal with these personal affairs at all. I''m ashamed to say that all the children in my grade are full, but I still haven''t married... "


    Chu Yun pretends to be surprised: "not married yet? But how do I hear that brother Zhen Xiao has a beautiful daughter named Zhen Weilai... "


    "You say only? She was a little girl that I rescued from the evil hands of foreign countries. Because her family was killed, she was very poor and helpless, so I took her back and recognized her as a daughter. But my adopted daughter, who I was very indebted to her, never fulfilled her responsibility as a father, also led to her rebellious character. "


    Zhen xiaosighed. He was too busy these years to attend to these things.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun finally sighed and felt relieved.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, it''s not my own daughter.


    Otherwise, it''s not as good as animals!


    It''s just a foster daughter.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately.


    "Hahahaha."


    Chu Yun didn''t have time to laugh for a while, but he felt relaxed at the bottom of his heart.


    Zhen xiaoleng for a moment, with his brain naturally can''t figure out why Chu Yun will suddenly laugh, it''s hard not to see only?


    "Chu Yun, if you like to be the only one, it''s no use starting from me. Her character has always been very independent, always so. Even if you persuade me, you are also doing no work!"


    Zhen Xiao hurriedly opens his mouth and wants to dispel Chu Yun''s idea.


    Chu Yun asked questions.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?


    However, he soon understood that he had been asking about Zhen Wei''s affairs. Zhen Xiao showed that it was normal to be on guard. After all, no one would like to approach him with a special purpose.


    "Brother Zhen Xiao, you don''t need to think about it. Zhen Wei and I are just friends! But one of my brothers and her Well, how to say, it''s mutual appreciation. "


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yun finally came up with a word, which is quite reasonable.


    Otherwise?


    I can''t say, what did your father give her as soon as he saw her?

 Chapter 1548 Isll take care of you

    If this is true, I''m afraid Zhen Xiao will spit blood angrily.


    "Well? Appreciate each other with your brother? So that''s what it''s like to be in love? It''s not bad, but in these years, my mother and I have had a lot of trouble. Since she has someone she likes, I think she will be very happy. "


    When Zhen Xiao heard this, his eyes flashed with joy.


    They don''t worry too much about it.


    "Well, in fact, your mother is not very happy, but very angry."


    Chu Yun, embarrassed, said to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of words, of course, can not be said.


    "By the way, who is your brother? You''re so extraordinary, you want to come to your brother, is also a Tianjiao


    Zhen Xiao''s eyes sparkled with brilliant light, and he was very concerned about it.


    It''s true that he hasn''t been back in a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, he only met Zhen Wei on both sides, and even in his memory, he was a little vague.


    There is no way. Zhen Xiao has a heavy responsibility. He has been patrolling in the night circle.


    It''s such a big area. If you stay in each place for a few days, plus the road, a year will pass.


    Sometimes, there will be fierce battles.


    Sometimes you can win, sometimes you are seriously injured even if you win, and you need to heal quietly.


    It can be said that Zhen Xiao has been in a very busy state all these years. His name is the supreme realm, which is completely spelled out with blood!


    Under him, I don''t know how many devil''s corpses have been poured.


    It''s not Liu Rulong, the elder of the two lions, but Zhen Xiao who the devil lords hate most!


    Even xuexiong once said that Zhen Xiao is the most qualified to compete for the title of the next Holy stripe!


    Hearing Zhen Xiao''s question, Chu Yun only felt very difficult.


    How to answer?


    Can you tell him directly: "he''s your father"?


    This It''s really embarrassing.


    Chu Yun thought for a while and replied cautiously: "he is the most dazzling existence in the whole night circle. Although he has not yet entered the status of Title supremacy, even his majesty xuexiong may not be his opponent once he is promoted! Just his character, a little It''s a little shameless and lecherous. It''s really a big problem! "


    "Hahaha, what is that?"


    Zhen Xiaoyi waved, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    Although he hasn''t contacted Zhen Wei for a long time, he is very clear about the character of the girl. Once he decides something, ten cows can''t come back.


    So, as long as she likes, even the poor ordinary people, there will be no obstacles.


    Everything, as long as she is happy.


    In other words, my father ignored her so much that I couldn''t interfere in the matter of emotion.


    Zhen Xiao seems to be in a big mood, opens the conversation box, and keeps saying: "although I don''t know much about these things, I may not have too much right to speak, but I am very clear that it''s normal for a man to be romantic. As long as he lives up to the only one and can always be good to her, that''s enough. What do you say?"


    Chu Yun wants to be crazy.


    I can''t answer you.


    What should I say?


    What can I say?


    You need to know whether it''s your father or your father who soaked your adopted daughter. Can you still be so calm?


    It''s nothing to be romantic with men. NIMA, he''s not romantic outside, but at home Romantic!


    Although I am a brother with stone and he saved my life, I really want to hammer him hard!


    It''s scum!


    "Well, brother Chu seems to disagree with me?"


    Zhen Xiao asked.


    "Identification, when Of course. "


    Chu Yun wants to cry without tears.


    Zhen Xiao continued to talk for a long time. Besides, he had already regarded the man as his future son-in-law. He also said that if he dared to treat him only badly in the future, he would teach him a lesson and beat him to find teeth all over the place.


    Chu Yun is really very reluctant to maintain the smile on his face.


    He has worked hard to keep up.


    But there was still a twitch in the cheek.


    Please, Zhen Xiao.


    Stop making me laugh!


    I''m afraid I really can''t hold on!


    What else do you want to do.


    How dare you beat your father?


    Can you push a little bit harder?


    Somehow, the harder Zhen Xiaoyue said it, the harder Chu Yun felt.


    The key is not to laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The world of the axe is ahead!"


    Just as Zhen Xiao was talking, Huo Qing''s voice suddenly came from the front.


    Huo Qing''s voice was low. It was obvious that the war was about to begin.


    Chu Yun and Zhen Xiao put away all their emotions and looked up at the giant axe world in the stars in the distance.


    It can be seen that the whole planet is surrounded by black gas, which seems to be evil gas. There are many negative emotions in it, such as violence, hatred, hatred Let people instinctively feel some disgust, cover their noses and want to stay away.


    It''s like a dump. No one wants to get close to it. This is the cultivator''s response to the evil Qi instinct.


    Chu Yun also felt disgusted.


    But at the same time, I feel very kind.


    After all, he has two souls.


    "The most foreign demons that can live here are the realm of the devil. Don''t think about it. Just kill them with me!"


    Huo Qing''s eyes are cold, clearly separated by millions of miles, and he releases all kinds of waves, just as he keeps shuttling in the space, rushing hard.


    The other titles are supreme, and they all show their own magic power.


    "Little brother chuyun, we can talk better. Then you will follow me. I will try my best to protect you! In your present state, I''m afraid that you''ll suffer too much from the words of the Lord


    Zhen Xiao suddenly hears.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was a little surprised.


    He said he wanted to protect himself because he could talk.


    You should know that facing the fiend Lord, there is no advantage of crushing. Both sides are equal to equal strength. In this case, you should be divided to protect others. If you are a little careless, you will even take your own life!


    Chu Yun was very moved by Zhen Xiao''s integrity.


    And he is the voice over, in order to be afraid of others to hear, will play heart to heart look down on themselves.


    It''s thoughtful.


    It''s unbelievable that his mind will be so delicate.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhen Xiao, I will live well."


    At the same time, Chu Yun expressed a reassuring smile.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Many titles pass through the barrier of evil Qi and descend towards the world of axe.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, inhales the rich magic gas into his mouth and nose, and begins refining with the second soul. It feels extremely comfortable, as if he is immersed in the hot spring, and all the functions in his body are constantly improving.


    "Be careful not to take too much magic Qi, it will cause great load on your heart!"


    Zhen Xiao, who was on the other side, quickly opened his mouth to remind Chu Yun.


    "Well."


    Chuyun was enjoying himself. When he heard that, he quickly shut up.


    He found that he was a little too unscrupulous, for fear that other people would not know that he was sucking magic gas.


    But it''s a pity that such a strong evil spirit can''t be absorbed properly.


    Although he would like to stay here, but in order not to let others doubt, can only follow the rush down together.


    After crossing the strong evil gas barrier, what you see is a huge axe statue, which is ten thousand meters tall, standing on top of the sky. It emits strong evil gas and has the charm of suppressing the heaven and the earth. It is powerful and domineering.


    Now Chu Yun knows why it''s called the world of the axe.


    "This huge axe, which was erected here in the ancient times, has been measured by great power. It''s more than 1300m high, and it''s extremely dangerous, but no one knows its origin. The reason why it''s called the world of the huge axe is because of the reason why it..."


    Zhen Xiao explains these studies to Chu Yun.


    "There are invaders!"


    "It''s the right people to kill!"


    "Kill! Kill them all! "


    "Report to your excellency!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after people broke through the evil spirit, a series of roars were heard below, which were obviously found by those foreign demons.


    "Brush!"


    More than ten foreign demons rushed up and killed several people.


    "Hiss."


    Huo Qing, the leader of the group, was naturally dismissive.


    He turned his hands to cover the clouds and rain, raised his hands to blow out the strong aura, which was like a giant hand to suppress heaven and earth. He actually shocked more than ten foreign demons to death in the void, completely turning them into blood mud.


    More than ten demons are vulnerable at all.


    This is the supremacy of the title!


    Only by calling the devil can we fight.


    "All down!"


    A burst of drink, sounded from the underground palace, saw one of them slowly walk out of the cold eyes of the nickname devil, the body is at least ten meters high, the strong evil spirit around, just like the fog around, set off his breath of extraordinary horror.


    In his pupil, the murderous machine that spurts thin releases incisively and vividly.


    "How about the night circle and the morning circle? In the view of my soul killing demon palace, even if the ants are held together, they are still ants! Since you dare to invade here today, I will kill you all and chop them into meat mud to feed the dog! "


    When the nicknamed devil Buddha spoke, he spewed out strong magic light from his mouth.


    He suddenly put out his hand. A thousand long spear ran through the heaven and earth, and he assassinated people.


    Huo Qing grinned and roared like thunder: "this guy, it''s mine!"


    With that, he quickened his pace and grabbed at the spear.


    Soon, from all directions, out of a number of nicknames.


    One by one, standing on the sky, with ferocious expression and covetous eyes.


    Look at the quantity. It''s not much. It''s seven.


    In total, chuyun''s side still has an advantage in number of people.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you in the battle..."


    Zhen Xiaozheng wants to talk to Chu Yun. He turns around and sees that there is no one left.


    Chu Yun offered his sword and walked with thunder. He killed a demon lord.

 Chapter 1549 sword seal

    "You..."


    Zhen Xiao is completely speechless about this.


    Your own realm is so much lower than that of others, and you will kill towards the title demon. How dare you!


    Don''t you want to die?


    Although there are two words in the name of flying fairyland and its title, they are different from each other!


    Not to mention, these are all nicknames. They are well-known in the ghost killing palace. They are very fierce. They have attacked and killed countless people in the small world. Each of them is covered with blood and countless enemies.


    You rushed straight up.


    Is it arrogant?


    Zhen xiaosighed. He knew that Chu Yun was honored as the first pride in the battle world, even stronger than Duan Zehua. But this is on the battlefield, not a joke. Even if you have higher talent, can you ever play the title of demon lord?


    The realm is clearly set here, and no one can surpass it.


    Why does Zhen Xiao know this so well?


    He once had a period of arrogance and despotism. At that time, he had no enemies in the supreme flying fairyland, so he had a bold idea. If I went to fight with the fiend Lord, which was better?


    At that time, he was still a long way away from the title supremacy, but due to the reason that he was the perfect spirit of heaven level ten products, there was almost no opponent under the same realm, so Zhen Xiao took the initiative to attack a title supremacy in a battlefield.


    He still remembers that scene!


    The nicknamed Lord just looked at himself in surprise and defeated his defense with one stroke. No one can break the same realm of his wuhunyuan stone, but it is no problem for the nicknamed Lord.


    If it wasn''t for later, the law enforcement elder on his side would have killed himself in the battlefield.


    Since then, Zhen Xiao never dare to challenge the supremacy of the title again, because he knows that the gap is too big. It''s like the distance between the river and the sea. No one can challenge the supremacy of the title from ancient times to the present, no one can!


    Along the way, I can talk with Chu Yun very much. Zhen Xiao has already identified this friend in his heart. Now, seeing him kill the nicknamed devil without knowing his life, he is very helpless in his heart, but he can understand it very well.


    I used to be like this, didn''t I?


    Young!


    If young people are not impulsive, can they be called young people?


    "Ha ha, the ants in the fairyland dare to fight me! Remember my name, it''s the old devil who killed you! "


    There was a flash of pure light in the eyes of the demon lord, which was obviously very contemptuous. For him, if the Supreme Lord of the title gave a hand to himself, he might be a little afraid. But a flying fairyland supreme can be run over by one finger. Aren''t you here to die?


    Only saw the old living devil to laugh, raised his hand in the air a little bit, suddenly there is a dark sharp light cut through the void, towards Chu cloud mercilessly kill.


    This attack is very fierce, as if to break the sky, even the sun, the moon and the stars are dimmed.


    This is the battlefield of the supreme title!


    Take the flying fairyland supreme for example. If it is placed on other high level, it may be the most powerful force. It''s the only one in the sky and the earth, but compared with the title supreme, it can''t even withstand the wave of air.


    This is also why, the fight of the title supremacy, the supremacy of fairyland, will retreat to one side honestly.


    It''s not at the same level!


    What are you doing? Do you want to prove how fierce you are?


    Funny!


    If you go up, you will die in vain!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhen Xiao rushes up from behind, only to see him sacrifice the stone spirit of origin, and his whole body is immediately covered by heavy stone armor.


    His whole person exudes a heavy mountain like atmosphere. Just standing there alone is enough to collapse the void, with cracks all over it.


    "Well? Iron mountain supreme? "


    After seeing Zhen Xiaohou, the old devil master suddenly mentioned a bloody color in his pupils. They had fought many times, but they had never won or lost. Unexpectedly, they met again on the battlefield today.


    "When I kill this ant, I''ll go and kill you!"


    The old devil is thin, with deep eyes and bones.


    He growled in a cold voice. Although the first attack was directed at Chu Yun, a second attack was actually brewing in private.


    Zhen Xiao, the supreme of Tieshan, is his opponent!


    Chu Yun''s left water moon sword and right hole sky sword were chopping with black light. His face was not afraid at all. When his right hand crossed in the void, he immediately chopped it out. The sky was completely torn, sending out the breath of waves, rolling endlessly.


    "Brush!"


    In the middle of the black light, the Dongtian sword splits the fierce black light into two parts!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the old devil saw some doubts instinctively. What''s the origin of this kid, who can actually cut his own attack?


    But it''s just fairyland. I''m lucky that I didn''t get killed in a second. How dare I fight back?


    Interesting!


    The old devil raised his hand, and the whole world shook a few times, as if he was playing with it.


    In the void, a mysterious force is born, as if it can control the world.


    "Reverse for me!"


    When the old devil turned his wrist, Chu Yun was shocked. He felt that the world in front of him was upside down. Everything in front of him was upside down. He was like a puppet caught in his hand. He could hardly move forward.


    "This is the old devil''s way. He can manipulate the void in a short time and turn everything upside down. Even if you try your best, you can''t get rid of his restrictions. You''d better go back quickly. Let me deal with him!"


    See Zhen Xiao figure a horizontal, block in front of Chu cloud, raise a fist to ride the old life devil Zun to fight!


    Zhen Xiao, who is covered by the stone armor of Yuansheng, is really no different from stone breaking the sky.


    Too much.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by Zhen Xiaoyi''s fist, the empty space in front of him sends out the sound of breaking one after another, which is deafening.


    "If you can''t wait to die, I''ll do it!"


    The old devil raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and his hands suddenly extended, as if to manipulate the void in front of him again, so as to limit Zhen Xiao.


    Zhen Xiao has dealt with him many times. Naturally, he knows how strange this move is. He immediately stops fighting and moves out for 100 meters.


    "Pooh!"


    The previous space, inch by inch, seems to be unable to bear the power of the old devil.


    "This kind of restriction is really unprecedented."


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. He has dealt with many powerful people of different levels, but it''s the first time to see the means similar to space control.


    "Is it totally unrestricted..."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and wants to break through the power to suppress himself.


    It''s impossible for him to really control the space. At best, it''s just a simulation of the power of terror.


    I don''t have any need to fear. If I have enough strength, I can directly break away from the shackles!


    Think of here, Chu cloud corner of mouth raises a cold smile.


    It''s not enough just to break the bonds.


    I want to kill you directly!


    You just said, what''s your name?


    Sorry, I don''t remember the names of the dying.


    In the palm of Chu Yun''s hands, at the same time, a strong aura bloomed. Under the injection of aura, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword were completely integrated into the void. How could they disappear like this?


    No, it''s not that it''s gone. It''s just that the sharp spirit of the noumenon has been nearly integrated into Chu Yun''s double fists.


    Now Chu Yun''s hands, breath as if completely into a pair of swords, shining dazzling, people dare not look away.


    "It''s a little odd."


    Chu Yun started a smile at the corner of his mouth. When he realized this move, he even couldn''t believe it. How could he have such a change? It''s really confusing. From ancient times to now, many elegant swordsmen and swordsmen dare not think of such a level at all.


    Now, Chu Yun has done it!


    "Click! Click! "


    Chu Yun clenched his fists.


    From Chu Yun''s whole body, he bursts out endless sword light and sword Qi. He has entered another level and can control the meaning of sword at will.


    He is the embodiment of Dao Yi and Jian Yi!


    This sudden burst of breath has attracted many people''s attention.


    In an instant, Chu Yun seemed to have a lot of growth. After the sword was integrated into the double fists, he simply talked about the breath, which has been infinitely close to the level of the title supremacy.


    How dare you think of this before?


    The vast soup, endless sword meaning and sword meaning radiate to the surrounding area, which limits the power of Chu cloud to be easily rushed away. The magnificent divine power forged by Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword is constantly improving.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp, and his temperament changes abruptly.


    From him, you can see all kinds of illusions of nothingness, as if there are many amazing Tianjiao who are wielding swords.


    No matter the swordsman or the swordsman, as long as his eyes stay on him a little, he can touch the real level which is hard to reach in his life!


    That''s tough!


    "It''s the first time I''ve done it in real combat."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself.


    He raised his head and stared at the old devil like a falcon.


    "Kill."


    Chu Yun''s lips opened gently, and two sword lights suddenly appeared at his feet. He took his body with him and rushed towards the other side.


    I will never go forward.


    Chu Yun has no sword or sword.


    But he''s a knife! It''s the sword!


    Sword meaning and sword meaning are all integrated into his body.


    Now the light in his eyes is Sabre Qi! It''s sword Qi!


    "Click! Click! "


    Chu Yun''s figure swept away all the way, and there were two long cracks in the void under his feet. When the sword light crossed the void, it easily tore the space, just like two black cracks on the heavy ice, which was extremely striking.


    "Here..."


    In a flash, everyone seemed to have an illusion.


    Did Chu Yun, who was originally in a low state, look up?


    "Dayan sword technique, the fifth move."


    "Sword seal!"

 Chapter 1550 invincible in actual combat!

    In front of the battlefield, Zhen Xiao is fighting with the old devil. The air waves sent out are shocking, making people instinctively fear, as if they want to kneel down.


    However, they stopped at the same time and looked to one side.


    He saw Chu cloud treading on the sword light, with mysterious air flow around him, just like the God of war.


    "Ants, I give you face?"


    The old devil is furious. He didn''t kill him before, because Zhen Xiao distracted his attention. You said you picked up a life, even if you didn''t run to the side and steal it to have fun, you still want to die again?


    This time, do you think I will let you go?


    The old devil''s eyes are cold and cold. Where is the courage of a little ant?


    As soon as Zhen Xiao''s face changed, he thought that Chu Yun would not be able to fight after he was restricted.


    But who could have expected that he broke out of the shackles!


    "Give me death!"


    The evil in the eyes of the old devil is more and more strong, and it is constantly spreading out. He has the confidence to kill each other. Anyway, it is as easy for him to kill Chu Yun as to search for things.


    You are a mole ant. I didn''t care about you at first.


    You''re looking for your own death, no wonder others!


    I saw the old devil master clap his hand, and the spirit of terror lingered around his hand. It was like the existence of terror from another heaven and earth was suddenly suppressed, and no one dared to underestimate it.


    It''s really tough.


    "Even if I am a mole ant, it can kill you!"


    Chu Yun raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. After the combination of sword and sword, he only felt that his whole body was about to spray out. He wished he could exert it incisively and vividly.


    Near!


    Chu Yun looks at the black palm from the old devil master. He makes a quick drink when he steps on time, and then he punches in the face.


    It seems that the ordinary fist, in an instant, has a dazzling sword meaning, forming a brilliant seal, and collides with the black palm.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound sounded, and the world around us cracked.


    Especially where the central waves collide, it makes a shrill sound.


    Chu Yun''s fist, which contains endless sword meanings, has broken the black devil''s palm, and then continues to kill forward. It seems that there is only a fist sized sword meaning seal, which locks all the dodging positions around the old devil''s statue, forcing him to hit hard.


    Seeing this, the old devil saw a flash of shock in his pupils.


    It seems that it''s not only by chance that the boy broke through his own repression, but also he has some abilities.


    But what can that do?


    In my eyes, you are still a mole ant!


    "Boy, can you take this move?"


    The old devil''s arm suddenly turned into a sharp blade, which was like a battle axe. Even though the sky could not bear the sharp edge, it was scattered from the middle to the outside.


    Under this attack, there are even thunder and fire flashing and jumping at the edge. It seems that the terror of this attack is beyond imagination.


    The nickname devil is the nickname devil. Every move, every pattern, is bound to take people''s lives.


    Chu Yun steps on the sword light and goes forward.


    The sword spirit seal in front of the fist is split in the middle by a sharp blade, but its hardness bears the blow. When the nicknamed devil wants to make an attack, Chu Yun bends his other hand to a bullet, and the two swords will break the blade like the wind whistling.


    The thunder and fire broke up and shot out towards all sides.


    Chu Yun took the opportunity to step out, with a light and unhurried look.


    I saw his hands drawing circles in front of him. He had a great master''s demeanor. He immediately shook hands and punched hard. Everywhere he went, the earth turned upside down.


    The old devil was shocked, and his breath was calm. He opened his mouth and spit out a devil''s breath, trying to drive Chu Yun away.


    However, the move of Chu cloud has already appeared. Will it be easy to retreat?


    "Pooh!"


    Double fisted students run through this magic Qi and hit the old devil Zun heavily.


    His body retreated rapidly, his eyes were shocked, as if it were inconceivable.


    When I looked down, my clothes fell off. I saw that the armor was shining blue.


    It was the existence of this armor that stopped Chu Yun''s attack.


    "Click."


    The surface of the armor is cracked with fine lines. Many of the secret lines on it are beginning to fade. The originally dazzling blue light disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that all the forces have been drained out at once, and then it is slowly silent.


    "Damn, even my armor..."


    The old devil can''t describe his shock at the moment. He smashed his armor even though he didn''t say it.


    This is a legendary spirit soldier!


    After so many years of polishing, it has become different.


    What was the extent of the previous punch?


    "Die for me!"


    The old devil was furious and waved his sleeve suddenly. The black devil Qi turned into a continuous stream of arrows and shot at Chu Yun. Because the distance was too close, he could not dodge at all.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Zhen Xiao''s pupil contracts violently and rushes here to take the blow for Chu Yun.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    However, the sword Qi and sabre Qi wandering around Chu Yun, as if alive, shuttle back and forth in the air, blocking thousands of arrows, sending out the crackling sound of gold and stone fracture.


    The sky is full of black light rising, among which there are several silver lights running in disorder, and the fire light shooting out is all over the sky.


    This arrow rain down, Chu Yun did not receive any damage, eyes are still clear and cold, killing intent Pangtuo.


    "You boy, you have so many means!"


    The old devil''s face began to twist, and he was repeatedly broken by Chu Yun. He only felt anger rising in his heart, which was almost completely released.


    What are you?


    You''re just a tiny ant. You''re still fighting me.


    You don''t die, who dies?


    "Thunderclap!"


    In the eyes of the old devil, there was a flash of killing light, and he raised his hand to fight with Chu Yun.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun quietly dodged the fist, and then, with sword in his fingers, suddenly pointed it at the jaw of the old devil.


    After being hit by this attack, the old devil was trembling all over. In the dark, he had a momentary loss of mind.


    When the present situation is restored, the old devil wants to fight back. However, Chu Yun''s forefather chops the old devil''s arm with one step and one backhand. The knife is intended to deal with the uncertainty and hiss.


    Extremely sharp!


    "Damn it!"


    The old devil suffered from pain and his pupils contracted violently. He was really angry to the extreme.


    How can this boy be so powerful? Is this what the flying fairyland supreme can have?


    Close combat is his best way, why was he repeatedly countered?


    Thick humiliation flashed in my mind.


    He really wanted to break each other to pieces to solve his hatred!


    "Your footwall is unstable!"


    When Chu Yun fought, he did not forget to make a mockery.


    His action was as fierce as lightning. He went down to sweep his legs and cut out the old devil''s legs from the knee down. Then he jumped up and his fists scattered like raindrops. At an incredible speed, he fell on the old devil''s eight dead holes.


    The eight punches fell almost at the same time without any delay.


    It''s really fast.


    In a flash, it was done.


    Every fist is wrapped by the divine seal formed by the meaning of sword. It is fierce and invincible.


    It seems that it''s just a light fist. In fact, the divine seal has been deeply injected into it. The sword Qi stabbed into the old devil''s body flows back and forth like a ferocious python, cutting off all the blood vessels and meridians, and then crossing each other in the body. Unexpectedly, a terrible sword net is formed. The sword is powerful!


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    With a few continuous soft sounds, all the meridians in the old demon''s body were completely cut off, and his face was full of unbelievable colors.


    This one after another killing attracted too fast, but he didn''t react with the strength of the Demon Lord.


    This is the sudden outbreak of Chu Yun after a long time of dormancy.


    Zhen Xiao on the side was completely stunned.


    The attack after attack was unpredictable.


    The old devil Buddha was stiff all over. He twitched a few times: "what''s this move? I haven''t seen it in this life..."


    "Sword seal."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath, his expression was still as calm as before.


    "Dead in your hands, I really, very sweet."


    The voice of the old devil is hoarse, but as soon as the voice falls, the body begins to separate and disintegrate.


    In a short time of three breaths, a nicknamed Lord turned into black fog and disappeared.


    It''s also the first one to die in battle.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened. Taking advantage of Zhen Xiao''s inattention, he reached for a picture and grasped the black fog in his hand.


    The breath left by the nicknamed Lord is a good thing. If you can absorb it, you can definitely continue to improve.


    Zhen xiaoleng.


    He rubbed his eyes hard and some didn''t believe what he saw.


    "After all What''s going on? "


    Zhen Xiao''s face is red. He really can''t understand it.


    Chu Yun''s move is really swift, but it''s not so easy to kill the old devil Zun, is it?


    I haven''t dealt with each other before. The old devil has several Jin and several Liang. No one should know better than myself.


    Not to mention his ability to control space, he is the best close combat means, and can always be invincible.


    How in the world?


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. The so-called sword seal is actually a bold idea.


    At first, the inspiration came from the different devil body. After the application of the different devil body, I was really too strong. From the point of view of the power of the body, even the title of the supreme one couldn''t compete with myself. But I can''t always be in the state of the different devil body, can I?


    In normal times, I have to rely on the Supreme Soul of war!


    What can we do to increase the combat power of our Lord form?


    Not only can we give full play to the advantages of strong physique, but also can we give full play to the characteristics of Dayan sword, which is the real perfection.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly got inspiration.


    What would it look like if the meaning of the sword were integrated into itself and then used in close combat?


    Chuyun was overjoyed and began to try.


    Hundreds of thousands of displays, close to

 Chapter 1551 surprise! Elder arm!

    "It''s the latest move I''ve learned. It can integrate sword and sword. I didn''t expect such a terrible power to bloom in the battle As for why can we kill the fiend, I think it''s just luck? "


    Chuyun laughs. It''s on the battlefield. He doesn''t want to be too arrogant.


    In a word, we should leave some mystery.


    Although we haven''t found any clue about those guys in the dawn star region, we should always be on guard.


    When people are outside, try not to expose all the cards.


    If a person has no card, there will be no threat.


    So Chu Yun doesn''t intend to show his strongest side. Let them guess. It''s better to be afraid, so as not to provoke himself at will.


    "Brother Zhen Xiao, you can see that I can protect myself in this battlefield. You don''t care about me. Go to fight!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand and drew a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhen Xiao hesitates for a moment. It''s true. Chu Yun doesn''t need to protect himself at all.


    It seems that he killed the old devil without any effort.


    How can we protect ourselves from such forces?


    So Zhen Xiao let go and turned to kill in the huge palace.


    The other six nicknames are in a fierce battle. The demonic spirit is surging and surging. They fight with the people''s nicknames. They shuttle back and forth. The wave of the spirit is surging towards the four sides, which is extremely shocking.


    On top of the high-end combat power, it is obvious that foreign demons have fallen.


    Chu Yun glanced across the field, as if there were no rivals to choose from. He shook his head and took the initiative to sweep towards the palace.


    There should be some valuable things in these palaces of foreign demons, right?


    First come, first served.


    Besides, he has some other ideas.


    The whole world of the giant axe is full of strong demonic Qi, which is not good for other cultivators. However, they can absorb the demonic Qi like fish in water, so as to enhance the strength of their different demons.


    There are so many magic Qi here, not to mention that all of them are absorbed clean. Even if only a part of them are absorbed, it''s very horrible!


    Zhen Xiao in the distance has rushed into the hall first.


    In front of him, there are many terrified demons. Looking at Zhen Xiao, he is helpless for a while and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhen Xiao will not be polite naturally. He snorts coldly and waves his arms to sweep out. The demons are all squeezed into flesh and mud by the storm.


    "It''s really a weapon in the battlefield!"


    Chu Yun said sincerely, no wonder that Zhen Xiao''s fame in the starry field at night is so loud, and the demons who simply died under his hands have reached a terrible number, right?


    A dozen people were killed and injured simply by sweeping out with one arm.


    It''s so devastating.


    "Stop him! Stop him! "


    "Never let him in!"


    "Kill! Kill him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was chaos in front of the palace. Many evil masters knew that they would die in Zhen Xiao''s hands if they rushed out. They were still brave enough to rush out.


    Although they were afraid, they had a stronger belief in support, as if they were injected with endless courage and killed them forcibly.


    Zhen Xiao has rich experience and can''t help but move in his heart.


    Why do they work so hard? Is there any precious treasure in it?


    Even if so many lives of the demon master are saved, they should be guarded?


    Thinking of this, Zhen Xiao is more energetic.


    The world of the giant axe fell into the hands of these foreign demons for a long time. In these years, no one knows what the world of the giant axe has become and what treasures they have found here.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhen Xiaobang has a drink. It''s like thunder coming. The sound wave visible to the naked eye rushes out and sweeps away the front.


    But he also stepped into the palace. He didn''t know which way to go. A huge hand came out of the palace, easily tearing the space, and grabbed Zhen Xiao in his hand.


    This hand appears very suddenly, which is unexpected.


    Zhen Xiao also instinctively froze for a moment, then gnashed his teeth, trying to get out of this huge hand.


    He thought, relying on his own strength and physique, he could easily break free from the shackles, but who could have expected that he failed to get out of the giant hand several times in a row, but he became more and more trapped.


    "Creak!"


    The voice of toothache came out. Zhen Xiao''s stone armor was breaking inch by inch. The bone in his body was squeezed by unprecedented force, almost changing its shape.


    Zhen Xiao''s pupil contracts violently. This power is so fierce. What is it?


    "Boom!"


    The hall in front of us collapsed completely and turned into ruins.


    A complete Arm Floats in the void, about 100 meters long. It''s bronze in the whole body. The bulging muscles are very scary. There''s a light magic spirit around. Any hit can break the space.


    Zhen Xiao is held in his hand, unable to escape at all.


    "Gaga Gaga, a group of ants dare to disturb our adults to rest, dead! All must die! "


    That arm sends out strange smile, let a person sound, gooseflesh rises all over one''s body, sink into endless fear completely.


    His breath is very horrible, even beyond the level of the general title demon.


    But at the end of the day, he''s just an arm.


    It''s just one arm, it''s tough to this point.


    If the noumenon exists, it must not go against the sky?


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank. Seeing that Zhen Xiao was in trouble, he rushed forward without any hesitation. Suddenly, the water moon sword in his hand was cut out, and he burst out and shouted: "the fourth type of Dayan sword technique, the heaven sword!"


    "Brush!"


    A stream of light in front of the complete row, extremely bright, as across the sky cold light.


    Invincible, go ahead!


    The arm was slightly surprised, and then he said with a big smile: "even the boy whose title has not reached the highest level, dare to be arrogant in front of me. Since you can''t wait to come and die, the adult will satisfy you!"


    After the voice fell, a hundred meters of huge arms swept across the sky, with a huge voice, destroying the sky.


    Only the transmitted wave can blow the flying fairyland into powder.


    There is no way. In front of the real strong, there is no sense of existence.


    It''s a mole ant, but it''s almost the same.


    "Brush!"


    Chopping Sky Sword slashed through the waves, hit the hard arm, and made a dull roar.


    Just a white mark, not really hurt him!


    "Well? It''s interesting! "


    The arm clicks, smashing Zhen Xiao''s rock armor, and the stone from the source of Wu soul into nothingness.


    As for Zhen Xiao, the bones of his legs were smashed and he was thrown to the ground.


    Although the sharp pain came, Zhen Xiao clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    He took a deep breath and knew that he could not act rashly with his injuries.


    The more you move, the more you affect the injury.


    He quickly felt out the pill and put it into the mouth. Then he took the aura and recovered as much as possible.


    "What monster is this arm?"


    Many titles are supreme, and all the pupils flash the color of astonishment.


    Zhen Xiao''s strength can''t be clearer. How could they be crushed in both legs?


    Difficult not to become, this arm is a line of Title The existence of the supreme level?


    Su Ming shuddered all over. He clenched his fists. He was furious. In addition to his anger, he was also mixed with fear. Instinctively, he felt that he wanted to escape for thousands of miles without any courage to face each other.


    Although this kind of emotion appears in oneself is very shameful, but fear can''t be restrained.


    "Damn, I''m the first general of the imperial empire!"


    Su Ming clenches his teeth and forcibly controls his body so as not to escape.


    "Is that afraid? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the title of the two star regions is the most powerful. That''s all! "


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the nicknamed demon lord on the opposite side couldn''t help laughing: "this arm is the arm of our soul killing the second elder of the demon palace. It has been sealed in the world of giant axe for more than ten thousand years. We tried our best to untie the seal. We wanted to launch a counter attack on you, but you came to us!"


    "To die, to die!"


    "You will be buried here today!"


    "None of them can run away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These nicknamed monsters are going to be arrogant to the sky, and their eyes are flashing with the color of bloodthirsty. They are really suffocating these years. They have been guarding the giant axe world and can''t leave. Even if they want to invade the star domain, they can only stay here and guard the altar.


    Now, the altar has finally accumulated enough strength to break the seal!


    The second elder''s arm has already been born with his own consciousness, waking up from a deep sleep.


    Kill!


    There is no pardon for killing!


    Seeing that Chu Yun was in the middle of a bitter battle, ink pool held the Dharma sword and his eyes flashed with anger. He first danced out a gorgeous sword light to beat back the nickname of the Lord in front of him, and then burst out in his mouth and said: "secret technique, star burst sword Qi!"


    He and Mo Xing originally went to the big stone world to kill the ghost people. When they arrived, they found that it was empty, even without any ghost.


    Without hesitation, the two quickly followed.


    As for elder Shuangshi, there is no news, and I don''t know what the situation is.


    "Brush!"


    Ink pool turns around and splits out with a sword. The sword has a faint purple breath. It explodes in the void, like a thunder, causing a violent shock.


    The sword Qi is rampant. It''s cut off and suddenly it''s on the arm.


    After this blow, it just scratched a blood mark on the surface of the arm. It''s not injury at all. It''s healed in the blink of an eye.


    "So terrible?"


    When ink pool saw this behind the scenes, it was shocked.


    Previously, this attack was a more powerful move of his. I didn''t expect that he even hurt the other side.


    How strong is this arm?


    At the moment of wandering in the ink pool, the marquis in front of him raised his hand to condense the evil spirit into a black spear, which penetrated the shoulder blades of the ink pool.


    "Hiss!"


    Spear, through.


    Blood is dripping.


    Ink pool gnashed his teeth, but he also reacted quickly. He suddenly twisted his body, smashed the spear with the huge force from his arm, and then put the French sword into the chest of the nicknamed devil.


    This is a life fighting method. No one can get it right.


    "How cruel!"


    The fiend

 Chapter 1552 okay, Isll teach you

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Huo Qing shot out angry light from the bottom of his eyes and roared: "don''t worry about him, listen to my order, first concentrate on killing these nicknames in front of us, and then deal with that arm together after we free up our hands!"


    He said that, of course, it''s not bad. If we don''t kill all the demons in front of us, we can''t go to help.


    But to say that there is no selfishness is bullshit.


    If he is trapped in the encirclement of the title of the morning star realm, he has already roared up, what sense can there be?


    Chu Yun and Zhen Xiao are both from the night circle.


    One is recognized as the first pride of the night circle, the other is the most difficult law enforcement elder in the night circle. If they die here, it''s not a bad thing for the morning circle.


    Ink pool is very angry, instinctively want to roar, but was pulled by ink star.


    "If we don''t kill all these nicknames, we can''t get rid of them!"


    Ink star said in a deep voice. He was obviously more experienced than ink pool.


    Although the situation on the field is very unfavorable for the night appendix region, it can only be so now.


    "Ah ah! Damn it! "


    Ink pool will be a cavity of their anger, toward the front of the title devil to vent.


    On the other side, Chu Yun''s figure flickers in the void. It''s obviously not a good way to meet this arm, but he can only dodge first and look for possible flaws.


    "Ah, poor little ants, to my Lord''s death!"


    The arm was suddenly covered with thick scales, and the whole body was full of blood and evil spirit. The evil spirit rushed to the sky, and the black magic light was all around. It seemed that it could shatter the heaven and the earth. It was like a fierce animal thirsting for the blood of living creatures jumping out of the cage and fighting in all directions.


    Chu Yun''s secret way is not good. The thunder boots under his feet are full of lightning and suddenly move out for 100 meters.


    "Boom!"


    His previous position was completely collapsed by a clap of one hand, forming a deep pit visible to the naked eye, in which the evil spirit was dense and condensed.


    "It''s a terrible strike. No wonder Zhen Xiao can''t resist it!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are awe inspiring. This arm definitely goes beyond the level of the supremacy of the title and reaches the level of the supremacy of the title.


    According to the truth, Huo Qing is absolutely to blame for such a change!


    There was no mention of such things in their intelligence.


    If we can detect it earlier, how can we be so unprepared?


    It''s no use blaming anyone now, but it''s still necessary to think about how to deal with the current situation. This is a catastrophe for my side. If I don''t think of any way, I will die!


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment of stupidity, the giant palm reached for it again.


    Chu Yun''s body dodged at full speed, just avoiding the attack.


    As soon as I went, I had left the hall for ten thousand meters.


    It seems that the arm calmed down and no longer pursued chuyun. With a strange smile, Jie suppressed Zhen Xiao on the ground.


    Chu Yun is confused. Why don''t he pursue himself?


    "Look at his broken arm!"


    At this time, the voice of taling sounded, apparently recovering from the serious injury.


    Chu Yun''s expression was shocked. He looked at it quickly. There was a tiny golden thread in the void. It protruded from the ground and connected to the broken arm of the arm. When the arm was nearly ten thousand meters away, the golden thread was completely straightened. The arm had no choice but to return.


    "He didn''t break the seal completely. He still had gold thread as the limit. He could only move within ten thousand meters of this hall..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, chuyun flashed a smile through her pupils.


    This is great news for me!


    "Mole ant, how about I kill you first?"


    The arm thrust out a finger, like a stone pillar falling from the sky, and pressed against Zhen Xiao heavily.


    The stone breaks the sky, the void breaks.


    Zhen Xiao clenched his teeth, clapped his hands on the ground, leaped up with the force of recoil, and avoided the fatal blow.


    "Boom!"


    The sky falls and the earth sinks, the sun and the moon are dim.


    "Brother Zhen Xiao, run out. It''s safe after ten thousand meters!"


    Chu Yun called like this, and rushed to kill him in the arm. He wanted to buy time for Zhen Xiao.


    There was a tremor in the arm, and there was a kind of expose anger.


    The killing intention in the surrounding void is even more terrifying. The black fog covers the sky and blocks out the sun, like the beginning of heaven and earth and chaos, completely enveloping the world.


    "Unexpectedly, I was detected by you


    The voice of that arm is hoarse. Although his movement is slow, the terror and pressure transmitted from it make people feel afraid. Even the title of the supreme has changed its color, and they dare not act rashly.


    After hearing this, Zhen Xiao rushed out more quickly. The distance of ten thousand meters was a little fleeting.


    "Whew!"


    The palm slowly opens, from which shoots out the incomparable majestic magic spirit, which tears the sky like the sword light and comes towards Chu Yunci.


    In order to attract the attack of this arm and let Zhen Xiao escape, Chu Yun makes a dangerous attack by himself, which is within a hundred meters. Now in the face of this earth shaking attack, he can''t avoid it!


    "Start for me!"


    Behind the Chu cloud, the supreme war spirit rises silently, and the breath is like the rolling tide pounding the heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, his spine is like a swimming dragon, and his strength condenses to the peak during shaking, and he smashes it with a fist.


    "Perfect power!"


    The so-called perfect divine power is the power erupted under the blessing of the Supreme Soul of war, which is naturally unmatched!


    "Pooh!"


    The sword light pierced the Shenwei waves, and directly killed Chu Yun''s heart.


    Chu Yun''s expression slightly changed, he dodged, and the sword Qi was closely brushed against his chest.


    In an instant, the skin is full of flesh!


    Taking this opportunity, Chu Yun burst out several Qi energy one after another, almost in a state of embarrassment and escaped ten thousand meters away. He looked down, the chest wound cracked, revealing the strong and meticulous muscle body inside. Chu Yun stretched out his finger and wiped it on the long wound, and the bloodstain immediately healed.


    "It''s really NIMA''s pain."


    Chu Yun''s cheeks twitched a few times.


    "Boy, if you are really a little competent, you can see that our adult is restricted by the seal and cannot leave here for ten thousand meters. But what about that? There are three days left at most. I will untie the seal. Then I will kill you! Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    The arm floats on the void, only ten meters away from Chu Yun.


    However, the golden thread has been stretched straight. He can''t cross the ten meter distance in any case.


    "It''s just an arm. What can be arrogant?"


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a sneer. He could lose in battle and momentum.


    "Then wait for me."


    The huge arm sneers for a while, immediately cries: "all rolls back to me!"


    In an instant, the void is shaking and the heaven and earth are broken.


    The sound wave is vast, even spread all over the world of axe.


    All the demons who are fighting are awe inspiring. They give up the fight and come here at full speed. They gather beside their arms and stare at Chu Yun coldly in the air.


    He was the one who killed the old devil!


    "Brother Zhen Xiao, are you ok?"


    Chu Yun didn''t care about these murderous eyes, but saw him quickly go forward, and asked with some concern.


    But he always felt that he had been taken advantage of.


    I used to be a brother to your father, but now I''m a brother to you?


    Then I have to suffer more.


    Zhen Xiao smiled: "I''m really ashamed to say that I also said to protect your safety in the battlefield. I didn''t expect that you saved my life. If you didn''t attract the attention of that arm earlier, I couldn''t escape!"


    "It''s all right. Don''t mention it again if you are grateful."


    Chu Yun waved his hand, stared at the arm, and said in a low voice, "it''s not the same as before. Unless your majesty or Huo Hai come to suppress him, we can''t win the world of the axe!"


    Zhen xiaosighed. I thought I could take this place by thunder, but it''s not good for me.


    Many titles gathered together, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but no one asked Zhen Xiao about his injury.


    Su Ming rushes forward angrily, his eyes fixed on Huo Qing, like a wild beast out of its cage, and roars: "this is your intelligence ability in the dawn star domain? This is equivalent to the existence of a seal. What do you eat? Ask us for help, and then let us risk ourselves in this situation? "


    "What kind of situation is it?"


    Huo Qing also choked a stomach fire, coldly replied: "previously you hid behind everyone, come to tell me, what kind of situation did you fall into? What did you pay? It''s something that we don''t want to see, but it''s not your reason to question me, understand? "


    "Well, since you are in charge of advice, please tell me, how can we win the world of axe now?"


    Su Ming made a wild laugh, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "why don''t you deal with that arm?"


    Huo Qing''s brow is full of sinews, and obviously he has endured to the limit.


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Yun frowned and gave a cold drink.


    Everyone turned around and looked at him incredulously.


    In particular, the names of those in the dawn star region are even more amazing.


    Here, do you have a voice?


    They all saw the scene when Chu Yun killed the old devil Zun, but they didn''t think he was so strong. It was only Zhen Xiao who consumed the old devil Zun in the previous battle, which gave you the opportunity to enter.


    Is it worth showing off?


    You are just the supreme of fairyland. Of all the people in the audience, you have the lowest status.


    Since we have the lowest status, we need to have awareness.


    When we''re talking, you don''t interrupt, you understand?


    Huo Qing raised his shoulders and said in a strange sarcastic way, "tut Tut, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Otherwise, the command power will be given to you. You are experienced. Why don''t you teach me?"


    "Well, I''ll teach you."


    Chuyun grins, showing neat white teeth, harmless to people and animals.

 Chapter 1553 infighting?

    When I heard that, the head of ink pool hummed, and the secret way was bad.


    Other people don''t know Chu Yun at all, but he still knows something. Judging from Chu Yun''s character, if he said that, he would really do it!


    But in the current situation, the foreign demons have an absolute advantage. No one knows that this arm will be able to get out of trouble in a few days.


    Once the arm is out of the trap, the result is absolutely devastating!


    There are so many titles on the court that no one is his opponent.


    Even if all the people put their hands on that arm together, they may not be able to defeat him.


    So what are the consequences?


    There''s no need to think about it.


    If you don''t leave soon, when your arms break free, it will be the end of the whole army.


    If you leave now, you will be doomed to failure.


    No matter what the result is, it can''t be accepted.


    But even in this case, Chu Yun even fell out with Huo Qing.


    It looks like a big fight.


    What else is going on at this juncture?


    Huo Qing picked up his eyebrows and thought Chu Yun was funny.


    Why, can''t you tell I''m satirizing you?


    Do I really use you to teach?


    With a sneer on his face, he was trying to continue his sarcasm, only to see Chu Yun''s shadow flicker, and he actually killed directly.


    Play really?


    The sneer on Huo Qing''s face converged slowly, and the cold murderous intention flashed in his eyes.


    Even if we ask you to help us, is this attitude too arrogant?


    It''s just a flying fairyland. How dare you act in front of me? Who gives you courage?


    Well, let me teach you to be a man!


    Huo Qing pulled out a step horizontally, twisted his body and kicked sideways, driving the strong wind like a whip, sending out the explosion of crack.


    If you kick this leg, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die!


    Give you a lesson, let you not be so arrogant and arrogant in the future.


    Several titles spread out around each other, and a complex color flashed in their eyes.


    If you don''t agree with each other, do you have a bad temper?


    Key, the other side is not a soft persimmon!


    When you Chu Yun deal with Tianjiao of the same realm, you can be unbridled. After all, you have extraordinary combat power, and almost no one is your opponent. But now you are facing a higher level of Title supremacy, that is, the highest existence in the higher level!


    It''s not about dying. What is it?


    Mo xingmian is expressionless. He is not familiar with Chu Yun, so there is no need for advice.


    Ink pool reached for it, but it was a step slower.


    Su Ming looks on coldly. He seems to want to see Chu Yun fight with each other. He has no problem with Chu Yun, but he hates Huo Qing very much. If Huo Qing hurt Chu Yun, it would be better. He would have enough reason to go to him for trouble.


    Only Zhen Xiao, a little worried, wanted to stop him, but he bared his teeth because of his broken legs.


    "Huo Qing, stop! Chu Yun consumed a lot in the battle. If you want to fight fairly, wait for him to recover! Coward! Why didn''t you go to the devil''s Zun to scatter the anger? "


    Zhen Xiao''s eyes are angry and roars loudly: "or I''ll fight with you when I''m hurt!"


    With his honest character, he is really angry to the extreme before saying such words.


    Why didn''t you come to help me when the two elders of the Demon Lord were rampant with their arms?


    Now in the face of Chu Yun, he began to ridicule.


    Civil war experts, foreign war laymen.


    "Oh."


    Huo Qing doesn''t pay attention to Zhen Xiao. He now focuses on Chu Yun.


    As for the name of Chu Yun, he naturally heard of it.


    With the strength of Nirvana, it''s unimaginable to be able to kill 35 demons in the battle of hunting.


    Therefore, he dare not act rashly, for fear of capsizing in the gutter.


    For Chu Yun, he is extremely vigilant.


    However, the leg was so steady that it was kicked empty.


    The shock from the moment made him a little inconceivable, almost out of his fighting instinct. Huo Qing suddenly slapped the void. With this powerful impact, he rose to the sky, glanced around, trying to find Chu Yun''s position.


    It''s just a fairyland. Dare to play with me.


    I''ll teach you a lesson!


    "Where are you looking?"


    Chu Yun''s quiet voice sounded from behind Huo Qing, and he immediately felt numb.


    However, Huo Qing is in a high position. After all, he has experienced many things. He suddenly flashed a fierce color at the bottom of his eyes, turned his hand to turn the knife and cut it off.


    I don''t care how fast you are, no matter how famous your Tianjiao is, in front of me, no matter what!


    "Pa."


    However, this momentum is like a thunderous blow, but Chu Yun takes it with one hand.


    Huo Qing gnashes his teeth and angrily wants to press down the blow, but Chu Yun''s arm is still, no matter how much strength it can bear, like a bottomless hole.


    "Ha ha ha ha, they actually fought!"


    "The race of human race, on the surface, seems to be great and bright, but in fact, there are countless dirty things hidden in the heart!"


    "Yes, but they are more able to cover it up. Compared with our foreign demons, they are more pure."


    "Fight against each other, the more ruthless the better!"


    "As long as you give us enough time, adults will be able to break the last restriction."


    "When that happens, kill them all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remaining six nicknamed devil lords, you can chat with me in a word.


    They look very relaxed, with two elder''s arms in them. These people''s titles can''t turn over any waves at all.


    If it wasn''t for the old devil Buddha''s carelessness, in fact, he didn''t need to lose anything.


    It''s a pity.


    Huo Qing drew back his arm and said: "empty fist!"


    "Brush!"


    He saw his arms turn into illusions, as if they were integrated into the void, and made hundreds of fists in succession.


    Every fist, all drive endless ferocity, fall on Chu Yun.


    He''s fast, chuyun is faster.


    Chu Yun''s figure flickers, plunders left and right, and hides Huo Qing''s attack.


    "Die for me!"


    Huo Qing roars, turns his strength again, and punches through the sky.


    Chu Yun didn''t dodge this time. He protected his hands in front of him. At the moment of Huo Qing''s attack, he clapped his wrist like lightning. It was just right. His strength was no more than one point. He discharged his force continuously in different ways.


    At the end of the day, the power of the punch was gone.


    "Bang."


    Chu Yun forced this fist to bear down. Then he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "elder Huo, there is no strength in this fist."


    "Squeak."


    Huo Qing''s eyes flashed a flash of anger. Chu Yun was able to resist his attack. His strong body was indeed worthy of the name.


    "Spirit of talisman!"


    Huo Qing is not willing to be ridiculed. His eyes are grim, and he sacrifices the spirit.


    Suddenly, a fire red talisman appeared in his palm. Suddenly, he bent his fingers and attacked Chu Yun''s front door.


    The blow was quick and fierce.


    The fire red talisman is burning in the air, and the heat wave is coming, which makes people can''t open their eyes at all.


    The simple temperature is about to melt people directly.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently. Unexpectedly, Huo Qing''s spirit is also a spirit of talisman. All kinds of things on that day are constantly emerging in his mind. Huo Tong''s blow of infusing blood essence is so powerful and extraordinary that he directly blows off one of his arms.


    He never wanted to experience it again.


    What does Huo Qing mean by offering a talisman?


    This is not a simple trick.


    His eyes are full of murders.


    He wants to kill me!


    Chu Yun took a step back and was very angry. He integrated the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword into his body. The meaning of the sword spread across thousands of miles, sending out absolutely horrible air flow, easily tearing the essence of the surrounding void and making a hissing and hissing hum.


    "Sword seal!"


    Chu Yun punches, and a seal that condenses the meaning of sword appears at the top of his fist, which is very tedious and ancient.


    All of a sudden, the space in front of us collapsed. Together with the spirit of the flame talisman, it all turned into nothingness.


    The strong impact pushed the two men away from each other, but they just stepped back and rushed forward to fight again.


    "Hiss! Boom! "


    Chu Yun''s fingers were as sharp as a sword. He stabbed Huo Qing''s chest. However, the hand he didn''t have was a shield composed of the spirit of the talisman on his chest. He carried the blow down forcefully. The wave of the wind quickly spread around, forcing several of the title lords to leave far away.


    "Chu Yun is so strong?"


    The ink star looks like this. It''s shocking.


    Ink pool is also incredible. The Chu cloud in his impression really defeated the flying fairyland supremo with the peak of Nirvana, but the opponent he is facing now is the supremacy. This is not like the original battle, which is almost two different levels of confrontation.


    You are lower than the other side. How can you win in the battle?


    No way!


    The gap between Nirvana and fairyland is far less than that between supremacy and title supremacy.


    The former is like a natural moat, the latter is directly two worlds!


    Two different worlds!


    All of them are ants.


    What about fairyland?


    Smaller than a mole ant!


    Within the ruins of the main hall, there was a nicknamed devil Zun. He was shocked and cried out: "previously, this kid killed the old devil Zun with this move! This kid''s strength is terrible. If possible, he must be killed! Never leave behind any future trouble! "


    "Hum, how can I not know?"


    The arm said in a cold voice, chuyun''s ferocity, which he had experienced before, was absolutely dangerous.


    It must be strangled in the cradle!


    Never let him grow up!


    It''s just that the flying fairyland supreme is so terrible. If it breaks through the title of the supreme, isn''t it invincible?


    If you can understand Zun Wen for this kid, there will be another giant rising in the human race!


    He thought a little far, but he didn''t think he was exaggerating at all.


    Chu Yun, you are so capable!


    "Fight as hard as you can. As long as we break away from the last shackles, we will crush you one by one!"


    The tone of the arm was cold.

 Chapter 1554 the heart of death rises suddenly, the swords blend together

    "This move is called sword seal? It''s a little interesting. Is it to integrate the meaning of Dao and sword into your body, so as to fundamentally enhance your physical strength? I didn''t expect to have this kind of genius thinking. I admire it! "


    There is a figure integrated into the void above the void of axe world.


    He looked down at the battle between Chu Yun and Huo Qing. From time to time, he said to himself as a comment.


    When he saw the wonderful play of Chu Yun, he could not help but feel his chin.


    "It''s not bad. The blue is better than the blue. It''s about to catch up with me when it comes to Sabre technique."


    The figure smiled a little, and his eyes were full of praise: "his understanding and mastery of the meaning of the sword is really at the top of the scale, and it''s probably the true meaning of Dayan''s sword technique. It''s unbelievable, unbelievable..."


    Chu Yun is really strong!


    What''s terrible is that this figure stands in the void like that, and no one actually finds his trace.


    There are so many names of the supreme and the devil, but no one has found that figure.


    Moreover, even the devil''s arm didn''t realize his existence.


    What does this mean?


    His strength must be far above the devil''s arm.


    "Pooh!"


    The divine seal in Chu Yun''s palm collided with the talisman and made a deafening roar.


    The talisman originally wanted to explode out of the sky, but it was cut off directly by the sword Qi and sabre Qi contained in the divine seal, and failed to explode.


    In the next breath, the two met again and again, and the roar continued to be heard.


    The spirit covers the sky and the sky.


    Chu Yun was full of fighting spirit. Although he didn''t display the strange body, he still enjoyed the war with the increase of sword seal.


    You come and I go. It''s very stormy.


    In a trance, Chu Yun actually took the upper hand and oppressed Huo Qing very hard.


    Huo Qing seemed to be unable to bear the feeling. He pinched a finger print in front of his body and roared: "secret method thunderstorm Rune!"


    "Hiss!"


    The electric light flickers, and several electric light dragons are carried out in it, shuttling back and forth, sending out the breath of infinite terror, as if to blow everything between the heaven and the earth into coke, and frighten all people''s minds.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with evil spirit.


    Because he has eaten the deficiency of the spirit of talismans, he does not dare to despise each other too much. He always raises his vigilance in the bottom of his heart.


    Now seeing Huo Qing''s killing again, Chu Yun can''t help clenching his fists.


    I will always keep my hand to you.


    Just because we are all human beings and have common enemies.


    And you are attacking me again and again, trying to kill me several times. Do we really hate each other so much? Or is it simply that you are narrow-minded and can''t see me blocking your attack?


    This kind of mind is really abominable!


    Since you want to kill me, what else do I need to keep?


    Do you really think I Chu Yun dare not kill you?


    I''ll kill you three in the morning sky!


    Even you Huoqing, I dare to kill!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining. He takes a deep breath and raises his hand to fight. The sword Qi and sword Qi covered by his whole body are unparalleled. He almost strangles the whole void. The God seal on the top of his fist is more than ever before. It''s boiling.


    "Pooh!"


    A few Thunder Dragon were killed by the light of sword light attached to the seal of God in a flash, which was scattered in the void as a little thunder light. Chu Yun''s fist really exerted its strength to the extreme, and there was no reservation for its strength.


    As the thunder and lightning burst, Huo Qing was hit by the residual wave and flew ten thousand meters backward.


    The void is crushed directly by his body.


    And he was cut off by the light of tens of thousands of cohesive swords.


    The blood is dripping, the skin is open and the flesh is fuzzy.


    It''s very sad.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    How could Chu Yun''s attack be so fierce?


    Huo Qing''s Thunderstorm rune, but a kill move, he used this move to kill many enemies, making the demons outside the country scared.


    But now the same move falls on chuyun, how can it not work?


    Not only that, but also by a counter blow to fly out.


    How long has Huo Qing been in such a mess?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Huo Qing''s furious roar from his throat is enough to show how humiliating he is now.


    Originally, he wanted to establish his prestige in Chu Yun, but who could have expected that he was beaten so badly.


    There are at least 300 bloodstains on his body, some of which are from Sabre Qi and some from sword Qi.


    Deep scars, can see the white bone inside.


    Shallow scars are also very scary.


    Now Huo Qing is a blood man. His clothes are smashed.


    He tore off the broken clothes, put on his blouse again, and then killed at Chu Yun.


    You''re just an ant.


    I want to step on you, I want to build up the power, you can not resist, can only accept.


    Do you understand?


    Now you have not only resisted, but also hurt me.


    Who gave you the courage?


    Who is it?


    Huo Qing has never looked up to Chu Yun.


    He is not entitled to communicate with him equally until he is granted the title.


    Now, Chu Yun not only hurt his hands, but also hurt him. He made a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    You can imagine how angry Huo Qing is.


    See this scene, from the dawn star domain of those titles are all stunned for a moment, rushed forward to block Huo Qing: "Huo Ge, forget it."


    This is in the realm of the axe, the territory of foreign demons.


    People are still watching so many nicknames.


    If you don''t have time to fight with foreign demons, what''s the power of internal strife!


    Of course, they dare not say these words. They can only stop Huo Qing and hope he can calm down.


    "Hogo, don''t be impulsive. If we kill each other, the beneficiaries will be these foreign demons."


    "Yes, why?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    "The arms of the demons outside the country are still covetous!"


    After all, Huo Hai, Huo Qing''s eldest brother, is the most powerful person in the dawn star region and the law enforcer. No matter who he is, he should give three points of face.


    Huo Qing is angry now. Where can he listen to him?


    He is a law enforcement elder in the dawn star region. He is nobody but big brother Huo Hai.


    "Don''t stop me! Today, I''m going to kill this kid! You dare to hurt me! I gave you face? "


    Huo Qing burst out angrily, and his pupils flashed with rage.


    On the other side, except for the ink pool, no one came up to pull Chu cloud.


    Su Ming is eager to fight with them.


    Mo Xing just wants to watch and doesn''t want to join in.


    If the elder of the two lions is not there, he will be happy to see them fighting for life and death.


    As for Zhen Xiao, the reason why he didn''t stop Chu Yun is


    Chu Yun has the upper hand!


    In the upper wind, why stop him?


    Let him keep fighting!


    It''s arrogant to kill Huo Qing.


    Of course, if Chu Yun is in the ascendant and his heart is not strong, it may be another way of saying it.


    "Brother Mochi, you don''t have to stop me. To be honest, he doesn''t play a role in this team at all. We have one more and one less. Whether he died or lived, it would have no effect on us! "


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, his eyes are always cold.


    In his heart, there was a sense of killing.


    Since you actively seek death, then I have no need to worry about!


    This remark was said in public, and almost made Huo Qing mad.


    What are you talking about?


    How can you say such a thing?


    What are you!


    Hearing this, the names of the stars in the morning sky are also angry.


    Is this guy really a little overbearing?


    Even if you are a little competent, you will not be so arrogant!


    Well, in that case, what else do we have to stop?


    You''re going to die!


    Huo Qing, will kill you alive!


    Ink pool sighed helplessly. Seeing Chu Yun''s attitude, it''s obvious that something will happen again.


    But even he is full of confidence. What else can I say?


    The two sides of the frame pulled back, leaving a large area of open space in the middle.


    "Boy, what really doesn''t work in this team is you! It''s just the supreme flying fairyland. I dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of me. Who gave you the courage to go crazy like this? Or are you a natural maniac? "


    Huo Qing took a deep breath and began to settle all his anger. His eyes were fixed on Chu Yun. In the dark, he began to make a surprise attack.


    Don''t worry, I will never have any hands!


    This blow, let you die thoroughly!


    Chu Yun is still in the state of integrating swords and swords. Looking at Huo Qing''s killing opportunity, he actually knows it.


    "Secret method ¡¤ Wanfu dynasty!"


    Huo Qing''s hands suddenly turned into infinite illusions, and countless talismans of terror were shot out, one after another, dense and dense.


    The sky was violently crushed by this fierce momentum, which spread out like a spider''s web.


    This blow, he''s taking his life!


    Chu Yun breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the light in his pupil gradually focused. He raised his hand slowly. There was a light wrapped by sharp breath in his palm, which was rolling. He could clearly see that it was two different auras, blending and rolling back and forth, just like the distorted eight trigrams of yin yang fish.


    This is the most powerful strike in the sword seal!


    It''s also a hit to the top!


    In the past, Chu Yun didn''t use it to deal with the old devil Zun.


    I wanted to keep it. At present, it seems that there is no chance to keep it.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun said in a low voice. His figure was as motionless as a mountain. He raised his hand and raised his palm. Only two sharp auras mingled back and forth burst out. The distance of ten thousand meters was fleeting!


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    Along the way, countless talismans were broken down, which could not resist the power of sharp spirit.


    If you look carefully, you can see that one of the two auras is Sabre Qi and the other is sword Qi.


    The heart of killing rises suddenly, and swords blend together!


    According to the author Tuoba Liuyun, there are still three flowers to be improved in advance. 300 flowers plus more!

 Chapter 1555 preliminary Liwei

    This is the move of sword God seal. The concentrated sword Qi and sword Qi are released without reservation.


    All the talismans along the way were destroyed by a single attack, which was a completely unreasonable means.


    Huo Qing''s eyes flashed with a flash of fear. How could he not have expected that so many talismans of his own would be pierced by a blow. When facing this blow, he felt afraid in the bottom of his heart, as if he was only a step away from death.


    "You want to kill me? You are the only ant who wants to kill me? "


    "Do you deserve it? You deserve to kill me! You... "


    Huo Qing roared angrily and was preparing to fight back. Who could have thought that the speed of the light suddenly increased ten times, and it ran through his chest like the speed of light. It just passed through his chest and made a blood hole of terror.


    It''s a pity to see clearly from the outside of the blood hole that the heart inside has been completely crushed by the Qi of the sword.


    Completely turn into blood.


    Huo Qing''s pupils are wide, his body is rigid above the void, and his throat makes a hoarse voice.


    I want to roar, but I find I can''t.


    "I I don''t want to... "


    Knowing that he was dying, Huo Qing couldn''t believe that he died in the hands of a fairyland master.


    He was killed by the superior!


    What a shame!


    Huo Qing''s body fell to the ground, splashing with smoke.


    Above the void, the figure could not help but exclaim.


    "It''s a shocking idea to gather the whole body''s meaning of sword into a stream of sword Qi and sword Qi, to blend with each other and complement each other, and to be able to burst out absolutely fierce penetrating power in an instant! Dayan''s Sabre and sword cultivation has reached the extreme. There are so many moves and routines that can be derived. If you think about them carefully, you will surely achieve... "


    Speaking of this, the figure suddenly startled and shook his head.


    "Not to say, not to say."


    "In a word, the boy''s development is really shocking."


    Seeing Huo Qing''s death, Chu Yun said with cold eyes: "elder Huo, I want you to say that there is no difference between you and this team."


    However, Huo Qing will never speak.


    The ending tells us everything.


    "You You killed Hogo! "


    "How can you kill him?"


    "Damn, are you going to do it?"


    From the dawn star domain, several of the title lords were furious, and their eyes were fixed on Chu Yun. They looked like enemies.


    The reason why they used to hold up was that they didn''t want to have extra branches.


    Now we are allies in the night circle. How can we fight against each other?


    But they didn''t expect such a result.


    Huo Qing is dead!


    He is the most powerful one among all people.


    Even he died.


    Now, what should I do?


    "If you want to follow Huo Qing''s example, please hurry up. I don''t have much time to spend with you!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and he swept the rest of his titles. Of course, he said this to Su Ming.


    I don''t care which faction you come from. I won''t let you go of anyone who has a bad heart for me.


    Huo Qing is the best example.


    As soon as he said that, the names of several people in the dawn star region were supreme. They all looked angry and clenched their fists.


    Really angry.


    The key to being despised like this is not revenge.


    First of all, after witnessing Chu Yun''s fierce fighting power, they will naturally withdraw from the bottom of their hearts.


    Secondly, this is the world of axe, so many nicknames are covetous.


    If we really want to fight with Chu Yun, we can''t take advantage of it. After all, the number of people in the night circle is still the best.


    The four looked at each other and saw the look in each other''s eyes.


    This time, bear it first.


    But this matter must not be stopped!


    You must go back and report to Lord huohai!


    All of them are up to Lord Huo Hai!


    If you kill Huo Qing, Lord Huo Hai will not spare you!


    How long can you fly to the supreme realm of fairyland?


    Su Ming is also shocked. He has heard about Chu Yun''s reputation many times before. He is also a regular visitor of Zuimeng Pavilion. He has never seen Chu Yun fight. Last time, at the Royal Palace Banquet, Chu Yun beat Duan Zehua in one move. He was not on the scene, so he did not see it.


    Later, he only knew that Chu Yun had killed 35 evil Lords.


    It''s also said that the death of Liu Rulong is related to Chu Yun.


    Just these, Su Ming has never believed.


    Are you kidding me?


    How strong is the sword Zun Liu Rulong? Do you think you don''t know?


    Even if Chu Yun is a super arrogant with a terrible talent, it''s good to be able to support the immortal under Liu Rulong.


    What''s the joke about killing Liu Rulong?


    But this time, Su Ming was completely shocked.


    In the previous battle with foreign demons, Chu Yun was in a mess and consumed a lot. However, Huo Qing was very clever and reserved all the time, so there was a lot of difference between the two. In theory, Chu Yun had an absolute disadvantage.


    But from the beginning of the battle, Chu Yun suppressed the enemy to death.


    Later, it was even more deadly!


    This time, Su Ming opened his eyes completely.


    He bowed his head, a little ashamed, afraid to look at Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Ink pool was shocked. Although he had been shocked by Chu Yun many times, this time he was still dark in front of his eyes, buzzing around his ears, as if he had been hit hard by someone.


    Unbelievable!


    Is Chu Yun so fierce?


    Chu Yun saw that no one was speaking, so he couldn''t help smiling: "very good. Since no one is against my words, I will take over the command right next. All of you should follow my orders. If you don''t agree, you can leave here."


    Under your command?


    You are just the supreme flying fairyland. You want us to obey your orders?


    What a joke!


    In their hearts, they are all a little depressed.


    However, they dare not really resist.


    How Huo Qing died before, they can all remember.


    The names of those dawn star regions looked at each other and gathered to discuss.


    Chu Yun saw that two of them kept taking out the communication crystal and seemed to be reporting the information here.


    Chu Yun did not stop it.


    How they like it is their freedom.


    As for the battle with Huo Qing, Chu Yun has a clear conscience.


    He said, let me teach him?


    I''m really teaching him!


    Who would have thought that he would be so weak? He died in a few moves.


    Can I blame it?


    After a while, the captains came up and said without expression: "we agree that you will be the leader, and in the next battle, we will do our best to obey you. I hope you can lead us and take the world of axe!"


    Take the axe world.


    This is what several people have conveyed.


    Even if there is the broken arm of the second elder of the demon, it must be taken down!


    Because the strategic significance of this war is far greater than the practical significance!


    If we can''t win the battle, the dawn universe will be treated as a joke.


    He went to seek revenge from the demons outside the country. After so many powerful people, he didn''t do anything in the world of axe. He fought among himself, killed one of his titles, and then came back in disgrace.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, who can afford to lose this person?


    So we must fight to the end!


    This is not a small pressure for Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, what are you going to do next?"


    Zhen Xiao is very excited. After all, he is very happy to see Chu Yun kill Huo Qing.


    So, he is short of heart.


    "Isn''t elder twin lions going to explore the small stone world? Why hasn''t he come back?"


    Chu Yun suddenly frowned: "you were ordered to explore the big stone world. Did you find anything?"


    After smelling the words, the expression of ink pool and ink star changed, and they said: "there is nothing in the stone world, nothing, it''s completely empty! We searched inside for half an hour and found no ghost breath, so we left first. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and said: "if I expected it to be right, elder Shuangshi should be ambushed, and there is nothing in the big stone world, then all the ghost demon families should be gathered in the small stone world, which is a trap!"


    At this point, everyone''s expression changed.


    "Let''s go to xiaoshijie together! If they are lucky enough, they should be able to save their lives! "


    Chu Yun orders decisively, fleeing towards the outside of the world of the axe.


    "But what about here?"


    Mo Xing frowned and asked.


    Here, however, there are six nicknamed devil Zun and the broken arm of the two elders of the devil Zun!


    Especially the broken arm, as long as the last tie is taken off, it can be wanton.


    With his terrible fighting power, so many people on his side may not be enough for him to kill!


    And this time the goal is the world of giant axes, not the world of big rocks and small rocks.


    If you can''t take the axe world, even if you clean up the other small world around you, it''s a failure!


    If we don''t concentrate on our strength to kill by force, but we have to change our targets at this time, isn''t it a blind command?


    Mochi pulled him on the shoulder and gave him a look in his eyes to stop talking.


    Mo Xing is not convinced. He thinks Chu Yun is wrong.


    "It''s a good mistake. I don''t want to explain it to you alone. If you obey the order, follow me. If you don''t obey the order, act alone!"


    Chu Yun''s voice came from thousands of miles away. Obviously, he was very determined about what he believed, and I have put it into action.


    "I believe in chuyun!"


    Zhen Xiao laughs, and the first one follows.


    "Believe you, you''re just a lack of heart."


    Su Ming stares at him. He knows Zhen Xiao very well. He knows that this guy belongs to the kind of crazier. He likes to go to extremes.


    He hesitated for a moment and finally decided to follow Chu Yun.


    Mo Xing struggles a little, but under the persuasion of Mo Chi, he keeps up.


    On the other side, the leaders of the dawn star region whispered a few words. They knew that they were weak. Even if they stayed here, they would have no use. So they had to sigh and put away Huo Qing''s body, which was far behind

 Chapter 1556 plot of the small stone world

    "They haven''t come back for so long. They must be in trouble. If they are lucky, they may have a chance to live. If they are unlucky, we will have to avenge them."


    When he said these words, Chu Yun didn''t have much expression on his face and seemed very indifferent.


    He didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Of course, it''s also because the two lion elders had made friends with sword Zun Liu Rulong. Chu Yun hated the house and the black, so he didn''t have a good impression on them.


    But we need to save.


    "Chu Yun, can you tell me what you think?"


    Ink pool speed up, rushed to Chu Yun''s side, asked with doubts: "our goal is just like this giant axe world. If you give up this giant axe world and turn to the small stone world, even if you can kill those demon families and ghost families, our goal is always foreign demons!"


    He was very confused.


    The arm of the elder two of the demon Zun will soon break free from the shackles.


    By then, all of us will be in danger.


    We have seen the strength of the broken arm with our own eyes. It''s better that Zhen Xiao can''t go through three moves in his hands. Once he is free again, I''m afraid that the plan of this expedition to the world of giant axes will be completely lost.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "brother ink, don''t worry about this. I''ll find a way to deal with the broken arm. In a word, we will surely be able to take down the world of the axe and never be mediocre! "


    Heard here, from the dawn star domain that several titles of the supremacy are obviously showing a look of disdain.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to question, just slander at the bottom of their hearts.


    Just kidding.


    With this skill, I even tried to deal with the two elder''s broken arm.


    Although it''s not the same era as now, they have heard some rumors.


    His name is Leng Yu demon Zun. His strength is terrible. He has absorbed at least three Zun patterns. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but one of his broken arms can have such terrible combat power. I think it''s better than that.


    Leng Yu''s broken arm is at least equal to the strength of the demon Zun.


    Unless Huo Hai or xuexiong come in person, other people will die.


    Take Zhen Xiao for example. His battle power in the night circle can be ranked in the top three, second only to xuexiong. He is also the most hopeful to obtain the existence of the next Holy stripe. But what about the result? He was defeated by the three moves of breaking his arm and crushed his legs with one palm


    You Chu Yun is really strong, but you have to deal with the broken arm.


    Can only say, with egg to stone!


    Ink pool some worry, but see Chu cloud that face of self-confidence, also embarrassed to say anything, can only silence.


    If you talk too much, it''s easy to think that you are questioning, but it''s not your intention.


    In the endless starry sky, there are always streamers passing by, which is very dazzling.


    Due to the fact that the nearby areas are all the sites of foreign demons, the Terran cultivators seldom step on their feet. Most of the people who come and go are not powerful demons, demons, and ghost emperors. They are so violent that they don''t have to fight at all. Just the pressure released from the whole body completely squeezes these creatures into nothingness.


    I can''t help it. The power gap is too big.


    These demon emperors, demon emperors and ghost emperors, don''t even know what happened. They are reaped like wheat.


    Finally, several people arrived at the small stone world.


    Before they came, they saw several terrible waves rising in the sky and exploding in the endless starry sky.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He tears the void with one hand and goes towards the small stone world.


    Everyone followed suit.


    Inside the small stone world.


    They are standing on the void, encircling a circle, forming a secret pattern array, completely trapping the two figures.


    It''s like a battle of trapped animals. No matter how hard the two figures fight, how they struggle, they can''t rush out of here.


    These two people, naturally, are two lion elders.


    They are brothers. Together with Wu Hun, they have strong fusion skills. They will not be afraid even if they meet three or four enemies of the same realm in ordinary times. Several times, they are forced to fight against the sky to get out of the encirclement, which is also prestigious.


    But now, things are different.


    There was anger, ferocity and even despair in their eyes. There were too many people in each other''s eyes, so they set traps and waited for them to drill.


    It''s too careless!


    "Ha ha, I''ve already set up a vast net, and I''m waiting for the fish to hook up. I didn''t expect to catch two, but they are still big fish! Elder twin lions, I''ve heard so much. It''s a great pleasure in my life to be able to kill you today! "


    The devil was thin and tall, like a bamboo pole, with a cold smile on his face.


    The two lions elder failed to attack the secret pattern array again. There were several sword wounds on his body and his blood was dripping.


    "Well, it seems to be here today."


    Elder Golden Lion took a deep breath, then spit out a mouthful of blood foam and said: "I''m not willing. I wanted to fight for the position of the big law enforcer, but I didn''t expect to end up like this. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill several of them!"


    All over his body, he was covered with strong sword light, which was constantly flashing, cutting his flesh and blood.


    The Silver Lion elder roared angrily and wanted to rush forward to break the sword light around the Golden Lion elder. However, he failed to do this several times in a row, and instead made his face full of blood.


    "Forget me. We''ll use the fusion technique again later. I''ll attract all the firepower for you. We must escape!"


    The Golden Lion elder suddenly grabbed the Silver Lion elder''s collar and passed it on.


    The Silver Lion elder was about to split his canthus and shook his head crazily.


    "If not, we will all die here."


    The Golden Lion elder sighed, and the Golden Lion behind suddenly roared up to the sky. The horrible breath scared the four sides: "escape to the East, where the defense is weak, and you have 30% chance to live! If you insist on staying with me, we will all die! "


    "I want to stay!"


    Elder Silver Lion was excited: "elder brother, am I a greedy and afraid of death generation?"


    "Less nonsense!"


    The Golden Lion elder suddenly slapped him in the face and woke him up: "I want you to run, understand?"


    Elder Silver Lion didn''t make a sound for a long time, only saw his gnashing teeth and nodding: "OK!"


    "The lion roars!"


    Elder Golden Lion and elder Silver Lion leaned down at the same time, only to see that the lions behind them suddenly collided with each other. One gold and one silver actually combined all the breath, and became the majestic lion king, with a big body circle, like a mountain standing in the air.


    "Ow!!!"


    After the fusion, the Lion King opened his mouth and roared, and the sky was shattered in a flash. It was really like powder. It can be seen that the strength of this roar was so strong.


    The secret pattern array was crushed in an instant. No matter it was named devil Zun, named ghost Zun or named demon Zun, they were all rushed out far away.


    "Run!"


    The Golden Lion elder roared and took the initiative to kill many enemies flying backward.


    He will come to fight for the escape time for the Silver Lion elder himself.


    "You still want to run. None of you can run today!"


    The nicknamed Lord was furious. He passed the Golden Lion elder''s figure and killed the Silver Lion elder.


    The next second, however, he noticed a sudden chill behind him, killing him.


    "What?"


    It''s called the devil''s great horror, and I want to dodge this attack.


    "Hiss!"


    His arm, flying high.


    At the far end, Chu Yun stood on the void, holding a water moon sword, and the whole man looked very brave.


    Just now, this attack is the fourth move of Dayan sword technique. It''s a heaven cutting sword.


    After Chu Yun, many of the titles of the Supreme Master rushed up with a roar, and there was a quantitative crush in an instant.


    "You didn''t die in the world of the axe?"


    The nicknamed devil covered the broken arm, and the pupil was terrified. The cut arm soon turned into a black mist and dissipated in the void.


    Chu Yun naturally didn''t want to waste it. He took a picture and inhaled the black fog into his palm.


    Zhen Xiao is in the distance. He is a little surprised by the income: "you What are you doing? "


    Chu Yun was stunned. In a hurry, he made up a reason casually: "I have a strange treasure in my body that can purify the evil Qi. It''s also a disaster to keep these evil Qi. Let me absorb them and purify them thoroughly!"


    Said, Chu cloud sacrifice nine square purgatory tower, will continue to the void in the magic gas suction, into which.


    "It''s true that there are too many magic Qi, which really affects our performance."


    Zhen Xiao nodded, but there was no doubt.


    Soon, talin''s voice came to my mind: "what are you doing with all these magic Qi?"


    "Taling, help me to store it. I''ll go in and absorb it later."


    Chu Yun whispered to her.


    "I also have an impulse to absorb. Since I refined the black prison sword, this feeling has not disappeared!"


    Taling was silent for a while and said, "I''ll try to absorb it first, and see if these magic Qi can enhance my realm..."


    When the voice fell, Tallinn began to absorb these magic Qi crazily.


    On the speed, even faster than Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun can only stare at this.


    "You You can save some for me! "


    "It''s not promising. The world of axe is covered by the strong magic gas barrier. How much do you want as long as you want? This evil spirit, also reluctant to let me absorb? "


    Taling was a little contemptuous.


    Chu Yun has nothing to say but let her go.


    "Damn it, I''ll stay here. I have to wait for death."


    The nicknamed devil looked left and right, and found that those nicknamed ghost lords and nicknamed demon lords had fallen into the downwind in number, and had shown a declining trend. At most half an hour, they would be completely killed.


    "How can I die here with them because of my noble status?"


    The nickname devil''s eyes flickered constantly, and he had imagined the escape route in his mind.


    In a flash, he had lost all his fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1557 dive in again?

    "Before they notice me, run away quickly. As long as I can return to the world of the axe, it will be safe."


    As soon as his eyes turn, he quietly wants to quit the war circle.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp and suddenly fell on him. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "why, do you want to escape? But we haven''t fought yet. Why are you so useless? "


    In the face of Chu Yun''s ridicule, if it had been put in normal times, the nickname devil Zun would have been furious and killed.


    Who dares to laugh at him like this?


    No one ever!


    But today, he knows that he must endure!


    If you are entangled, you will have no chance to live. There is no doubt that you will die!


    "Boy, I remember you! The Revenge of this sword, I will come back ten times and a hundred times sooner or later! "


    In fact, he didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun.


    Because he only has the supreme realm of fairyland.


    As for the previous sword, it was only a surprise attack.


    "Brush!"


    After this sentence fell, the nicknamed devil turned around and ran away. It was so fast that it even showed a deafening sound in the air. It leaped out of ten thousand meters and wanted to enter the space and escape from the small stone world.


    When Zhen Xiao saw this, he couldn''t help but stare at him: "how can this nicknamed demon master become weak like this? I haven''t seen it in my life!"


    Chu Yun didn''t say a word. His thunder boots were shining. He raised his hand and pointed out with a sword. He shouted, "ten thousand swords are coming!"


    The third move of Dayan''s sword skill, ten thousand swords coming!


    In an instant, the endless sword light stabbed at the figure of the Demon Lord.


    Across space, across latitude.


    So fierce!


    There was little time for the other side to react.


    "How could it be that this kid''s realm is far inferior to me? Why is the attack so terrible?"


    The title of the devil quickly dodged, the bottom of my heart gave birth to a sense of panic.


    I saw the position I was in before, and I was stabbed by thousands of sword Qi.


    You know, it''s a moment!


    It''s terrible!


    If I dodge a little slower, I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed into a hedgehog.


    What''s the way this kid came from?


    For a moment, a person''s name came to his mind.


    It is the first pride in the night circle. Its strength is very terrible. It has killed dozens of demons with the highest combat power of nirvana. It has never wavered in the top position of the list of demon hunters.


    It''s said that his combat effectiveness is extremely against the sky. It''s common for him to fight beyond the ranks.


    It is said that he is an existence that heaven has to fight to eradicate.


    It is said that he broke the shackles of heaven.


    "You Are you Chu Yun


    The nicknamed Lord turned around and looked at the flashing Chu cloud. There was a deep fear in his pupils.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows: "how do you know me?"


    "Damn it."


    The nickname of the LORD was scared out of his wits. Unexpectedly, he was really Chu Yun.


    Now, it''s better to escape.


    He stretched out his hand to tear the space and prepared to drill into it. However, Chu Yun was faster. He was shot out of the void directly with a move of his hand. The whole body of the black fog was hit to disperse a large area and sent out endless waves.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    What else could he do when he was trembling and could not run away?


    There was a fierce look in his eyes. I let it go. What can''t I do for you?


    Only to see him back to the body, the bottom of the eye ferocious way: "seal devil finger!"


    His double fingers suddenly burst out of the black air, running freely, straight to Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun''s figure moves and dodges. He dodges the attack easily. Then he holds the water moon sword and stabs out hundreds of swords as fast as lightning. Each attack is like a rainbow running through the sun, breaking the void.


    Under the great surprise of the demon lord, he offered black Qi to stop it.


    Chu Yun sneered and bent his fingers to bring out eight winds, like eight sledgehammers, which hit the nicknamed devil''s whole body heavily. The pain made him roar, the bones of his whole body cracked and the black fog rose.


    "Run, where are you going?"


    Chu Yun raised his hand, crushed the sky directly, and pressed the nickname demon on the ground heavily.


    Cracks are all over the ground, like spider webs.


    The fiend was in great pain. He opened his mouth and spewed out blood. He trembled violently.


    He found that Chu Yun''s actual combat power, after all, Chu Yun did not stop at all and threw the water moon sword on his backhand.


    "Hiss!"


    The water moon sword is extremely sharp. It nailed the nickname demon to the ground.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of contempt: "aren''t you the most scornful way to call the demons of foreign countries cruel and unrivalled? To be afraid before fighting? It seems that in the face of the fear of death, all beings are equal! "


    The nickname devil is very angry. He wants to get up and roar several times, but the water moon sword nail is too dead.


    Every move, all the meridians in the body are shaking, as if to break.


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand to pull out the water moon sword, raised his hand and cut off the head of the Demon Lord.


    "Oh, more and more handy."


    Chu Yun put away the water moon sword, and his eyes were calm.


    If put in the past, it is absolutely exciting for him to kill a title supremacy.


    But now, it''s very common.


    There are five or six seals that died in their own hands, right?


    On the other side, the battle was soon over.


    Almost equal to the situation of two dozen and one, these nicknamed demon zuns and nicknamed ghost zuns are not rivals at all, almost like the wind and the clouds, they are all killed, none of them.


    The Golden Lion elder was seriously injured and fell on the ground, spitting blood continuously. The Silver Lion elder dare not neglect, so he quickly thrust the pill into his mouth.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Elder Silver Lion lowered his head and thanked several people.


    Mo Chi shook his head and didn''t receive the thanks from the Silver Lion elder: "Chu Yun asked us to save you. If it wasn''t for his order, I''m afraid you would really fall here today. If you want to thank him, go to thank him!"


    Elder Silver Lion looked at the figure of Chu Yun in the distance, and was silent for a long time. He lowered his head and said, "Chu Yun, thank you!"


    Chu Yun nodded, not too much emotion.


    To save them this time is just a matter of passing by. Actually, there is another purpose.


    Chu Yun has actually figured out a way to deal with the demon''s broken arm, which is to use the advantages of his own strange body to sneak into it and wait for the opportunity.


    That broken arm has its own consciousness, and its strength is equivalent to a seal of supremacy. If you want to attack it head-on, you will obviously die miserably.


    Not only do you want to die, but even the Lords of these titles have to die.


    It''s not that they are weak, it''s that they are too strong.


    Therefore, Chu Yun is ready to sneak in as a different demon body and look for opportunities.


    Of course, they are likely to return with nothing, but they are better than waiting to die.


    "Please clean up the little stone world, the place where the dirt is hidden."


    Chu Yun looks up his eyelids lazily. There are demons and ghosts everywhere.


    "Good!"


    Several people have begun to accept Chu Yun''s decision gradually. Without any hesitation, they rush in all directions.


    Eight people are the most important, one person is responsible for one location.


    From beginning to end, it''s only half an hour.


    All the demons in the whole little stone world have been swept away.


    Even the whole plane is full of holes and sores.


    In a few hundred years, there must be no way to live in xiaoshijie.


    After hundreds of years, the environment has been restored naturally, and some people may move here to live.


    This is a very simple plot.


    The reason why there are no ghosts in the big stone world is that all of them have been moved here. Under the command of the former demon lord, they set up a vast network to kill the passing human race.


    If it is not for Chu Yun''s decisive choice, I''m afraid that the night circle will lose two titles.


    This is not good news for the night appendiceal region.


    Now Chu Yun knows that the reason why the ghost killing palace dare not invade the night circle and the morning star is not because of its insufficient strength.


    A simple two elder''s broken arm is almost equivalent to the strength of one stripe seal.


    The complete two elders, at least, are also the three lines of the title supreme?


    A triple seal is the most important one, which can completely wipe out these two star regions!


    The reason why they didn''t dare to fight was that there was also a top ranking star region near the two star regions, called Lingchen star region.


    The spirit dust Star Kingdom is one of many star regions, which is enough to be put into the top ten.


    It is the spirit dust star domain that controls the main fighting power of the ghost killing demon palace, and forces them not to act recklessly.


    If there is no spirit dust star domain, only a two grain level elder in the spirit killing demon palace can completely eliminate the two star domains!


    So Chu Yun knew that this matter could not be urgent.


    The world of giant axe is just one of the many inconspicuous high-level aspects occupied by the ghost killing demon palace. It is so difficult for the two star domains to capture together. How strong is the real ghost killing demon palace?


    Facing the broken arm, it is the first time that Chu Yun has a fight with Yiwen.


    He knew that he would be killed ten times even if he fought ten times!


    The only possible exception is the alien.


    There''s a glimmer of hope.


    There is little hope.


    But I still have to try.


    Even if it fails, no one dares to treat himself with his own magic heart.


    As long as we don''t expose our identity as the supreme of the human race, those nicknamed devil lords are not afraid to embarrass themselves. After all, the devil''s heart represents the real noble and orthodox blood, with a very small number. Each one has the power and power behind it. Even the so-called elder''s devil''s heart may not have its own beating sound.


    Inside the demons outside the country, having a devil''s heart is a symbol of identity.


    The louder the magic heart beats, the higher the status.


    Strange, isn''t it?


    Strange indeed!


    In any case, I have to take the risk myself!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun turned his head and said to the crowd, "next, I have a plan that needs all of you to cooperate with me! If the plan is successful, I will be able to get rid of the demon at one stroke! But if you don''t succeed, things may be in a very dangerous situation. Then you don''t have to worry about me and run back as fast as you can. Maybe you have a chance to live! "

 Chapter 1558 adventure alone

    "What do you want?"


    Zhen Xiao was shocked to hear that.


    Listen to Chu Yun, he seems to want to take risks.


    How to take risks?


    Why risk it?


    Other titles are also coming from side to side to see what plans and plans Chu Yun has.


    Ink pool and ink star look at each other, a little surprised.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and then said, "you can see that unless Huo Hai or xuexiong came in person, no one is his opponent. If I don''t make a wrong estimation, his strength is equivalent to a seal of supremacy. You should know what this concept is. Even if we are all tied together, it can''t be His opponent! "


    "That is to say, if we rush in together, we will only be killed one by one by him!"


    "This is not what I want to see."


    These words aroused the public''s expression.


    You don''t want us to take risks, which means you''re going to take risks?


    They all saw the strength of the demon''s broken arm with their own eyes, especially Zhen Xiao.


    It''s just three moves at all. I was grabbed by my body with a slap and pinched my legs with a click.


    That pain still reverberates in my mind.


    It''s terrible!


    Fight with him, unless it''s a seal, or you''ll die!


    This is no exaggeration!


    "So, Chu Yun, what''s your plan? Just to be frank."


    Zhen Xiao frowns, no matter what Chu Yun says, he will support unconditionally.


    "I have a way to imitate the breath of foreign demons. Then I will sneak into it and lurk in it. Although the demon''s broken arm is only a little bit away from the shackles, as long as it is still in the shackles, there is still hope! His strength is so strong that he has to be laid out for so many years, which shows that the shackles can not be easily broken away! "


    Chu Yun continued: "and my purpose is very simple. I hope to reactivate the array and suppress the broken arm again! If I can do it, we will win it all! After the other side lost that broken arm, all that remained was just a few nicknames, which could not be our opponent at all! "


    "It''s too risky!"


    Mo Chi shakes his head, a little anxious.


    If we say that other people are trying to make themselves safe, but they are different. It is clear that today''s situation is safe enough, and they have to find stimulation by themselves. How can there be such a person?


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "take risks, but only in this way can we suppress the broken arm again! Otherwise, there are still two ways left before us. First, go back in disgrace and admit the defeat of this expedition. Second, enter the world of the axe fearlessly and destroy the whole army! "


    "The more dangerous the weapons are, the more likely they are to succeed."


    Many titles are supreme, all silent down.


    Chu Yun''s words are full of pearls.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    No matter how you speculate or think, you can''t find any problems.


    Those titles from the dawn star domain frown. Are you kidding? Is he really so great? Would you rather put yourself in danger than help others?


    What does he want?


    In fact, Chu Yun really has plans.


    His picture is Endless magic gas barrier!


    His picture is The breath of two elders'' broken arms!


    As long as these are swallowed up, the strength of their own demons will surely be able to go up another level.


    This is what Chu Yun really wants.


    However, the time is very urgent, and he is also very aware of the danger of his trip, but as long as he doesn''t show too much horse feet, he can try his best to go back, for nothing else, because of the magic heart in his body!


    The magic heart that symbolizes the real noble status!


    Unless it''s the level of the palace Lord, or the few masters of the inner family of those foreign demons, even other foreign demons with demonic hearts will still have the inner awe for themselves.


    Chu Yun did not know why.


    Is it because the elder''s evil spirit is very noble?


    Not really.


    In a word, after being inspired by this, the combat power of the alien body began to rise rapidly.


    Why can I fight against the three lords of the title with my own strength in the ancient ruins of green diamond island?


    It''s because of the monsters. It''s too scary.


    The body and soul are strong, and the killing moves such as magic and divine power, together with the magic heart that constantly provides magic power for the body, combine several characteristics to create the strength of Chu cloud today.


    However, the existence of sword seal can ensure Chu Yun''s strength even if he doesn''t use the devils.


    "I still think it''s too risky."


    Zhen Xiaoshen said: "if something happens, you are in the middle of a dragon pond and a tiger''s den, will you die?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t show my horse."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and releases some evil Qi from his body, covering his whole body and even changing his face.


    He lowered his voice and smiled a few times. His whole body released the ultimate sense of bloodthirsty, which made people feel goosebumps and shudder.


    It''s horrible.


    How is it possible that such a dramatic change can take place in an instant?


    It''s complete. It''s a devil at the bottom!


    "How is it?"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and waved the breath away. He raised his eyebrow and said, "I have such a way of concealing. As long as I don''t expose the stuffing, no one will doubt me. Besides, I only have the strength of the devil Zun. There are so many of the devil zuns in the world of axe, they can''t check one by one!"


    This is a lie.


    If it''s just an ordinary demon, it''s impossible for someone to check.


    But is he average?


    The beating sound of the devil''s heart is like pounding on a war drum. Each other can hear it thousands of miles away.


    In this case, do you want to sneak in low-key?


    It''s a joke.


    I''m afraid that just close to the world of the axe, it was discovered by those foreign demons.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, everyone frowned and began to think.


    "How can I prove that you are not selfish, in case you have other plans?" asked one of the morning star region''s titles


    Hearing this sentence, some people secretly scolded "stupid" in their hearts.


    And NIMA was selfish.


    Why don''t you go in and try?


    You''re not selfish. Come here. How about you go in?


    Are you such a fool?


    Even if you question it, you shouldn''t question it like this!


    Everyone else looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. The man realized that he had made a mistake. He quickly lowered his head and coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun''s face was smiling: "give me three days. In the afternoon of three days, you will enter the world of the axe. If you see such a symbol rising in the sky, it means that I will let you escape. If such a symbol, you will attack!"


    Say, Chu cloud reached out to draw two symbols in the void, a circle, a square.


    Circle is flight, square is attack.


    Many titles are supreme and silent.


    When they are in normal times, they all have a terrifying position. They are definitely in the front row in the star domain, with remarkable strengths.


    But now, when they face Chu Yun, they can''t say a word.


    Maybe this is the gas field.


    "Since it doesn''t make any sense, I''ll take the first step."


    Chu Yun''s figure surged up, easily penetrated into the void and disappeared.


    Many titles look up, feeling a little complicated.


    Just let him go?


    They are all called the supreme, but let a flying fairyland go to risk, there is always a strange feeling in the bottom of my heart.


    Is it because we have no responsibility?


    As soon as Chu Yun left the small stone world, he showed the shape of his devilish body. His body was more than five meters high flying in the air, and every inch of his muscles gave off a dark metallic luster. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to see the fine scales on it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun''s demon heart was beating violently, like a drum swung by a huge hammer.


    Even in the endless void, the sound can be heard hundreds of miles away.


    In the distant star region, there are many demons from other regions looking at Chu Yun with fear. They would like to kneel on the ground and worship at once.


    What a powerful heart!


    What a noble place!


    Just like the gods coming from the sky, people can''t stop wanting to worship.


    This feeling is really too clear, too obvious.


    Who is he?


    No, it should be said, which devil palace is he?


    In other words, which family''s young leader?


    Among the demons outside the world, the aristocratic family is far greater than the demon palace.


    Because there are three noble families in this group. Many palace lords, elders and evil lords with terrible power come from these families.


    These three families also have many direct and collateral children.


    Even if they are only collateral children, they will be respected by countless foreign demons when they walk outside.


    Not to mention, straight kids.


    Each of them is Tianjiao among the foreign demons. No matter how exaggerated the adjective is, it is not too much.


    Isn''t he a direct descendant from three families?


    I didn''t expect to see such an existence in my lifetime.


    There is no regret in death.


    Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    But that inborn temperament, the dull beating sound of the devil''s heart, can''t be imitated in any way.


    Chu Yun proudly raised his head and looked down at the world, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone. With his ability, he played a noble family of foreign demons. It was easy to play.


    Just see if you can cheat that broken arm.


    If there is no mistake, the broken arm should be the consciousness of his own birth, so it should be easier for him to be fooled.


    As for what to do after fooling him, it''s up to fate.


    In fact, Chu Yun said before that he was a good man. In fact, he had no way to deal with the broken arm.


    What else can we do?


    Just do it!


    Even if it''s only for those evil spirits, you have to let it go!

 Chapter 1559 coming of the great?

    Looking at the axe world not far ahead, Chu Yun takes a deep breath and directly plunges into the thick magic gas barrier.


    "Hahahaha, cool!"


    Chu cloud, like a fish getting water, swims freely in the strong magic spirit, and constantly opens its mouth to absorb the magic spirit outside. This is like a sponge, which is madly absorbing the water in the sea, inexhaustible.


    The strong evil spirit enters the second soul and is directly refined by the evil heart.


    After the meeting, even taling was not willing to tear a crack in the void, just like the long whale sucking water, which sucked the magic Qi into the cloud and stored it all in the hall for later refining.


    Two suction, almost reached the peak.


    The thick magic gas barrier is actually sucked out by two whirlpools.


    It''s a little scary.


    "Comfortable! It''s very comfortable! This is heaven! "


    Chuyun''s face is very happy. It''s impossible for him to refine all these evil Qi at one breath, so he needs to store them in the cloud first, or in the second soul, and then use them when necessary.


    As the magic Qi is absorbed by Chu Yun, his body is changing slowly.


    First of all, his muscles became a little harder.


    The second is the wings behind, which are supported by dozens of hard bones. The original meat wing also exudes metallic luster, and the edge is as sharp as a blade, which is obviously very scary.


    In addition, the wings are a full circle, which can wrap the whole person from the back.


    This is equivalent to a layer of natural armor covering it.


    Even Chu Yun himself can feel that the hardness of the wings is far beyond imagination!


    A simple swing can cut through the sky.


    If it is protected in front of the body, it can form a hard barrier to block all attacks.


    In other words, the evolution of wings is absolutely effective.


    Chu Yun''s comprehensive combat power has been increased by several points again.


    This kind of experience is very wonderful. You can clearly feel that you are making progress little by little. Every inch of flesh and every bone is rapidly improving.


    Originally, he was about to break out of the evil gas barrier. Chu Yun''s mind moved. He turned around again and ran to the other side.


    I haven''t absorbed it!


    Magic Qi rushed into Chu Yun''s mouth and nose. With every breath action, he was able to suck the barrier out of a vacuum zone with a radius of more than ten meters. After going back and forth several times, the thick magic gas barrier was penetrated.


    At the heart of Chu Yun''s chest, a dark red blood line gradually emerged.


    This pattern looks very ferocious and evil, adding some mysterious dignity to him. From a distance, it looks like he is wearing armor on his chest, and the beating voice of the devil''s heart is dull and thumping.


    Why did he dare to absorb the evil spirit so recklessly?


    Because he was in his heart, he had already thought out his words.


    If you pretend to be a son of a noble family, you must be asked by the other side. If you show your horse''s feet in some places, it may bring fatal danger. But if you pretend to lose your memory, all these problems will disappear.


    The son of a family who lost his memory?


    Not bad.


    Even if some people doubt what they can do, the devil''s heart in their own body is not fake!


    Who dares to take me with this magic heart?


    Chu Yun absorbed the evil spirit and quickly spread it into the ears of those demons. When they heard the report of those demons, they were almost scared to pee: "what do you say? From there That demon Zun''s body, heard very heavy demon heart beat of heart? "


    "Naturally, how dare we lie about such things?"


    The following foreign demons all looked pale with fright, and then said: "the beating sound of the devil''s heart is too loud, even if it can be heard within dozens of miles, it''s like beating a drum, too shocking!"


    "Can you hear it from dozens of miles away?"


    This time, all the nicknames of the demon Lords have changed color.


    They look at each other, and they all feel an incredible sense of shock.


    The beating voice of the devil''s heart is so terrible. How noble is his identity?


    With a magic heart initially, you can hear the dull beating sound within 10 meters. Preparing to belong to the noble class is the entry, and also the most common existence.


    As for the higher


    Once they had seen the collateral children of the big family from afar. Although they were several hundred meters away, they could still hear the "Dong Dong" sound of the magic heart beating. It was like holding a huge hammer and constantly knocking on the top of the head, which made them slightly dizzy.


    This is the collateral son of those big families. It can be said that his status is very noble.


    Listen to what they said. This man''s magic heart beat to such an extent.


    Across the dozens of miles, you can hear the roar, like a hammer beating a drum.


    What''s the exaggeration?


    It''s hard not to be successful. Are they the direct descendants of the family?


    Vision has limited their imagination.


    They can''t imagine what it is like to have such a magic heart.


    "That adult, how many are you carrying?"


    The title supremo was silent for a moment, and could not help asking.


    This matter is too much to ask.


    At the same time, he was anxious to pace back and forth in the hall.


    "The small ones don''t dare to lean too close. Within a few miles, they will be suffocated."


    There was a flash of shame on the devil''s face. Indeed, he was too weak to be too close. He could only feel far away.


    "You, report to the Lord first, I Let''s go out and have a look Welcome! "


    After a lot of deliberation, the Lord decided to go out to meet him.


    It''s impossible for him to have such an ordinary identity, but why did he suddenly visit the world of axe? It''s really confusing.


    So he decided to go out and meet him in person.


    Maybe we can climb this level of relationship.


    That demon Zun nodded repeatedly, and went to find the demon Zun.


    And Leng Yu''s broken arm is gathering the breath to impact the last shackle, that is, the subtle golden thread. But don''t look down on the golden thread. Although there is only one golden thread, it limits the dead arm within ten thousand meters. No matter how cumbersome his means are, he can''t avoid the limitation of this thread.


    After all, this is the seal that several three pattern seals fell together.


    The second elder of soul killing demon palace, named Leng Yu demon Zun, has extremely special ability, but is immortal.


    No matter how serious the injury is, he can recover at a very fast speed. Even if there is only a small piece of meat left, he can recover his original body in half an hour.


    If you want to kill him, you must smash him into nothingness with a terrible wave, even if you can''t leave a breath.


    Even if a wisp of magic Qi remains, it can be recovered.


    So, in order to kill him, the Terran side paid a very painful price.


    In the end, Leng Yu''s body was completely destroyed after he was cut off one arm.


    Before being smashed, Leng Yu kept this arm at the cost of breaking several spirit soldiers. He wanted to follow the past and recover his body in half an hour. At that time, several three grain seals were already scarred and could not break through the screen composed of spirit soldiers.


    At this time, we are in a dilemma.


    Break through the barrier with all one''s strength. If it can break through well, if it can''t, it will be killed one by one by Lengyu demon Zun who recovers itself.


    If you leave here, you will lose all your achievements and all your efforts will be lost.


    Therefore, after discussion, several prose masters unanimously decided not to gamble on this one.


    They don''t want to take risks, and they don''t want to let Leng Yu restore his body, so they set up a seal together to suppress Leng Yu''s broken arm in the giant axe world.


    Leng Yu has not recovered the noumenon, and has no consciousness of noumenon, which means that he has spent thousands of years in the unconscious state.


    Now, the broken arm has derived consciousness again, which is different from the consciousness of noumenon.


    It is not clear to him that once he breaks away from the final shackles, he will recover his noumenon in more than half an hour, and then the newly derived consciousness will die out completely and disappear, just like a flash in the pan or a flash in the pan.


    "Well, what did you say?"


    After hearing the reward, the broken arm could not help frowning.


    The nature of foreign demons is greedy, cunning and suspicious.


    Some time ago, I just defeated those titles of the people. I didn''t expect that today there was a demon lord with extraordinary status.


    How could it be so clever?


    He pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice, "they have gone out to meet them, haven''t they?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The devil nodded.


    "Well, my Lord is waiting for him here! I''d like to see which family''s children dare to make such a big show! "


    With a sneer from the broken arm, his so-called loss of memory is not that he doesn''t remember anything, but that the deeper memory is sealed. Even so, he knows everything as well as his fingers.


    His purpose now is very pure. He just wants to get rid of the shackles quickly, and then kill all those titles.


    A group of ants, it''s really annoying!


    Chu Yun has been smoking for more than an hour. He is excited, but at the same time he has some doubts. He has made such a big move. Why don''t those nicknames come out to find himself?


    Or is it not big enough?


    In fact, those nicknames have come out.


    But close to the Chu cloud within 100 meters, I only feel that it''s hard to move, just like a fairy bog.


    It''s too much.


    Every beat of the devil''s heart is like a dull Thunderclap in the air, which makes people stand unsteadily. They can only forcibly lift their whole body''s strength and plunder it towards the inside. Later, they can even perceive that the devil''s Qi in their own body is rapidly consumed, which is a very terrible degree.


    It''s not close yet. The evil Qi in the body has been consumed by 10%.


    How could there be such a horrible devil heart?


    Who is he?


    Many nicknames of the Lord began to tremble.

 Chapter 1560 magic heart shakes the sky

    "Eh, finally?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, and he could feel that several nicknamed demons were slowly coming here.


    Speed is not fast, as if walking in the mud, step by step.


    After a while, those nicknamed devil lords finally came out of the magic gas barrier.


    But now the magic gas barrier is no longer strong, and has been sucked out of several vacuum areas by Chu cloud.


    Their cheeks twitched a few times and they kept swallowing.


    The reason why the world of the giant axe is surrounded by such a strong evil spirit is actually their intention. Because it needs to be in a specific environment to break away from the secret lines and suppress the shackles, it took many years for these nicknames to spread the evil spirit throughout the world of the giant axe.


    In the world of the axe, there are many stones that release the evil spirit.


    It is these stones that release magic Qi day by day that create such environments.


    But unexpectedly, this adult just came here and gave Suck it up!


    It doesn''t need to be said that it''s finished. There have been several vacuums, at least most of which have been absorbed.


    It''s a terrible appetite.


    "Big My Lord. "


    The head of the Marquis looked a little frightened. He went forward respectfully and said in a low voice, "my Lord, my name is ba Feng. I''ve been in the world of axe for thousands of years. This is a high position we occupy. What can I do for you to come here?"


    "Well? Can''t I come without a job? "


    Chu yunbrush rushed out of the evil spirit and stared at Bafeng devil Zun with his eyes dead. Like a giant devil, he came into the world. The wave of Qi emitted from his whole body made people feel like he was dizzy and unable to stand stably.


    Several nicknamed devil lords, in an instant, saw Chu Yun''s lineup clearly.


    Five meters tall, with horns on his head, the pressure on his face is very terrifying.


    It has wings on its back. Its upper body is naked. Its muscles are horrible but not fat. It is like a dragon. Its lower body is covered with dark scales. Its arms are lined with bone spurs. It is extremely sharp. Its back tail is constantly swinging, which easily breaks the void.


    The whole head is covered by the helmet, only showing a pair of cold blood eyes.


    The whole body is full of magic Qi rising, as if forming a circle of fog.


    In particular, the sound from the devil''s heart is like the tremor of heaven and earth, and even the void is almost turned into nothingness.


    It''s just the shock brought by this image that makes people''s heart lift up and breathe carefully.


    Under the gaze of Chu Yun''s eyes, Bafeng demon Zun trembled all over, and his instinctive eyes shrank.


    The same is true of other nicknames.


    No one dared to look up at Chu Yun''s eyes. It took a lot of courage to move.


    Although Chu Yun is only the supreme of fairyland, what he shows is too exaggerated. The beating voice of the devil''s heart is only possible for the top nobles.


    This is, which way did you meet?


    Children of the family?


    Or direct?


    Under Chu Yun''s eyes, the evil Lord Bafeng almost collapsed. He took a deep breath and said: "of course, I don''t mean that, sir. If you want, you can come anytime, anywhere, but I don''t know why adults come to our giant axe world? Of course, I''m not questioning... "


    After that, he was almost silenced by the breath.


    Forehead, cold sweat all over.


    It''s not a human job!


    Chu Yun''s eyes kept suppressing, and he could not help but cry coldly: "where do I love to go, and where do you dare to take care of me?"


    "No No.


    The Lord Bafeng almost collapsed. It''s unreasonable.


    However, this kind of dignified adults are unreasonable.


    Can I be called an adult if I reason with you well?


    Forbearance!


    I can only bear it!


    The Bafeng devil smiled and couldn''t find anything to ask. He just turned to his side and said: "please come with us, my Lord. My Lord is willing to come to our giant axe world. It''s just like a flash of light. Please! Hurry up! "


    "Hum."


    Chu Yun snorts and shakes his wings, flying in front of him.


    The evil Lord Bafeng looked surprised and hurriedly avoided several meters. When he looked down, he saw that there was a half meter blood mark on his body and his bones were deep.


    I didn''t see how the adult did it.


    I felt a strong wind passing by, and the sharp edge of the wings hurt myself.


    In an instant, the evil Lord Bafeng''s forehead oozed cold sweat and was frightened.


    My previous question really offended this adult.


    Although this adult is not even called the devil, his noble identity and the devil''s heart can bring comprehensive suppression, so that his combat power is not weak compared with his own.


    I hope he doesn''t care about it.


    The Bafeng devil followed him with a stiff head.


    "Sir, go ahead, go ahead."


    Bafeng devil Zun was afraid that Chu Yun would go the wrong way, and hurriedly said at the back.


    "Where is the magic? I can feel it. I don''t need your help!"


    Chu Yun looked back and saw that the devil''s heart beat violently three times, just like a huge hammer hitting three hammers on Bafeng devil Zun, each of which made him step back.


    After three strikes, I saw that the face of Bafeng devil Zun was white and he could not breathe.


    It''s so powerful.


    Never seen in this life!


    This Is it the breath of the noble and the strong?


    Although Bafeng was humiliated and despised again and again, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he respected more in the bottom of his heart and said a bad word. This is the base. The more tough you are, the more afraid he is.


    Fear the strong.


    Fear of status.


    This kind of characteristic is almost exerted to the extreme in the foreign demons.


    Because Chu Yun is well versed in this characteristic, he will show his arrogant and domineering side incisively and vividly.


    Sure enough, these demons will take this move.


    Chu Yun looked at the ruins in front of him and couldn''t help sneering at the bottom of his heart.


    Next to the ruins, there are several palaces with the most powerful evil spirit. I think that the broken arm should stay inside and try to break through the seal and shackles.


    How to deal with this broken arm is really a big problem!


    But take a step and see.


    After entering the hall, because his magic heart beat too heavily, even the hall began to shake, like an earthquake.


    Bafeng devil Zun came up with an ugly expression and whispered: "Sir, please limit the devil''s heart a little bit. We have to fight against the suppression of the devil''s heart with all our strength. It''s a small matter. I''m afraid that the hall will be shattered by the voice of your devil''s heart later!"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, but didn''t restrain the devil''s heart: "why, don''t you agree? If you don''t believe in Qi, you will overwhelm me on the devil''s heart and let me take it with you. Come on! "


    "No Dare not! "


    Those nicknames are almost crying.


    They are biting their teeth, their bodies are trembling slightly, and they can only quietly stay away from Chu Yun.


    Come to 100 meters away, finally can take a good breath.


    "I didn''t expect my heart to improve so fast."


    Chu Yun thought to himself from the bottom of his heart that when he just had a magic heart, he just had a loud beating voice. Unexpectedly, in a few months, he would evolve to this level, which is really unexpected.


    If the devils continue to grow, how far will the devil''s heart reach?


    "Deep in the hall, there is a strong evil spirit. Who didn''t come out to meet me?"


    Chuyun''s pupils flashed a cold color of pride, as if no one was paying attention.


    The face of Bafeng devil Zun is difficult. After all, it''s the second elder of the ghost killing demon palace. Lengyu devil Zun''s broken arm can recover itself in a very short time as long as it can break through the shackles. Lengyu devil Zun has the strength of the three lines Title devil Zun. It can be said that there are no enemies in several nearby star domains.


    No one can be Leng Yu''s opponent unless the strong ones of the human race in the spirit dust star domain come in person.


    On the other hand, as Leng Yu is a demon, he doesn''t need to please anyone.


    But this adult in front of you seems not to be an ordinary demon!


    His breath, magic heart beating voice, is almost unheard of, never seen.


    It''s just amazing.


    If we have to say who''s more precious, it''s him.


    But Leng Yu''s power is terrible and his character is very proud. It''s very difficult for him to come out to meet him.


    "Why, don''t you come out to meet me and want me to go to you?"


    Chu Yun growls impatiently, the hall shakes violently, and the ground cracks.


    "Jie Jie."


    I saw a one meter long arm flying out of the palace and said lightly, "where do you come from, sir?"


    Chu Yun sneered, looked at the broken arm up and down, and said, "who am I? It''s just a conscious broken arm. I don''t care what your identity is. It''s so bold that you can''t meet me when you see me!"


    "I am the second elder of soul killing demon palace. According to the rules, I don''t need to salute anyone."


    The tone of the broken arm is not good.


    The other side is challenging his dignity.


    "Ghost killing palace? Two elders? Hiss, that''s nothing. Even the leader of the ghost killing palace must be respectful to see me. Do you know where I come from? If it''s said, it''s enough to scare you to death! "


    Chu Yun looks dismissive.


    At first, he decided to pretend to be amnesia, but later he thought it was not appropriate.


    In the face of a noble family with amnesia, they may not maintain enough respect.


    Especially this broken arm, ambitious, just out of the secret lines of repression, no one in the eyes.


    Therefore, it''s better for them to pretend to be enigmatic and make them want to ask, but they don''t dare to ask.


    Hearing this, those nicknamed devil lords almost scared to pee.


    Be good.


    Even the leader of the Palace should be respectful to him?


    You should know that the leader of the thirty second palace is actually the top of the demons in the world!


    This adult, but dare to say such words.


    What is his identity?

 Chapter 1561 thinking of independence consciousness

    If others say these words, no one can believe them.


    But these words come from chuyun''s mouth, no one will question them.


    Why?


    Who can compare with him on the basis of the horrible breath emanating from his demon heart?


    Although what Chu Yun said is exaggerated, all the fiends on the scene believe it.


    They looked at each other.


    Even the palace leader should be respectful, not without him.


    The real lineage of the three aristocratic families has this qualification.


    It''s hard not to be successful. In front of you, this adult is the lineage from the three aristocratic families?


    When they think about it, they tremble all over, and the mood in their eyes is even hotter.


    If you can really hold such a thigh, you won''t have to worry about it in the future!


    Although the broken arm can''t show any expression, anyone can detect the anger he contains at this moment. It''s obvious that Chu Yun''s words made him very upset, and even the surrounding atmosphere became dignified.


    At this time, the evil Lord Ba Feng hurriedly stood out with a smile on his face: "you two adults, there is no need to make the atmosphere so stiff. You see this adult just came to our giant axe world. As the master, we naturally want to treat him graciously. Adults, please calm down!"


    Said, Bafeng devil Zun to flatter the broken arm.


    Although this words, he seems a bowl of water level, but in fact, he is very biased towards Chu Yun.


    Even if the broken arm recovers itself, it is only the second elder of the ghost killing demon palace. But if you can climb the relationship with this adult, you may be able to enter the three families with a leap.


    As for the horror of the three great families


    It can only be said that of the thirty-two palace lords, thirty-one came from three families.


    This simple sentence should be enough to explain everything.


    The broken arm was very angry, but he didn''t dare to really scatter his Qi on Chu Yun. He could only hum coldly and went back to the deep part of the hall.


    Since it''s useless to stay here, it''s better to go back and break the last seal first.


    If you restore your original strength, you will be able to sweep the two nearby star regions.


    The consciousness derived from the broken arm is not clear that once it breaks the seal, it will restore itself and be replaced by the original consciousness. In short, it has no consciousness, and it is not clear that it is just the derived consciousness, just a flash in the pan.


    It''s pathetic to say that.


    He thought he was the main character.


    Actually, it''s just a supporting role.


    Chu Yun sat on the throne of the hall and said lightly: "you, go and bring me more demonic Qi. I''m hungry. Also, tell me all about your situation here. Anyway, I''m idle. I''ll help you to solve some problems!"


    Bafeng is very excited when he hears the words.


    It seems that this adult is not so hard to talk.


    Although I don''t know why I want to absorb the evil spirit when I''m hungry, the adult''s actions are reasonable.


    I don''t need to ask why, just do it like this.


    "All of you, go and fetch the evil Qi for adults!"


    The Bafeng Lord turned around and gave orders. He himself had a certain position among the many nicknames of the Lord. Now, he has no choice but to instruct others.


    Those nicknames are slandered in the heart. You can lick them.


    But these words, also dare to say in the heart, is absolutely dare not take on the table.


    I saw the demon lord Ba Feng come forward and say with a smile: "Sir, let me tell you the current situation. We have occupied the world of axe for more than ten thousand years. The second elder, Leng Yu, was once ambushed here by several top three pattern titles of the human race and forced into a desperate situation..."


    There are many things that Ba Feng knows. He tells Chu Yun all of them.


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, no wonder they would set a trap in the world of the axe. The broken arm of Leng Yu devil Zun was about to break the seal!


    Once the seal is broken, the body will be recovered in a very short time.


    That is, the three lines of the title devil Zun!


    Chu Yun could not help but sweat from his forehead.


    It would be bad if he was allowed to recover.


    The night circle and the dawn circle will be in full danger, unless the spirit dust circle can send reinforcements in time.


    But in those days, the Lengyu devil, surrounded and killed by several three lines, was able to survive.


    The spirit dust star domain is limited by the control of the spirit killing demon palace, and it may not be able to be distracted.


    If he breaks the seal, it will be dangerous.


    "Wait, you said just now, if the seal is broken, Leng Yu will completely restore his body, right?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he passed it on to Bafeng.


    The Bafeng demon stupefied for a while, but still preached: "naturally, the second elder is called immortal demon in private!"


    "Then if he breaks the seal and recovers the noumenon, will not the consciousness derived from it die out completely?"


    Chu Yun continues to deliver the sound, because he doesn''t want to be heard by others.


    The Lord Bafeng remained silent for a while, but he nodded and said: "it''s true that the consciousness attached to the arm is just excessive. Once the body is restored, the consciousness will be swallowed by the consciousness of the body in an instant, and will not stay at all!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed as if thinking.


    This is a good breakthrough!


    No one wants his consciousness to be swallowed up and completely destroyed.


    The consciousness derived from this broken arm always thinks that he is the master and can dominate everything. In fact, the fact is very cruel. As long as he can recover the noumenon, he will be swallowed up in the first time.


    If you can hold these things, you may be able to make good use of them.


    Yes, that''s the chance.


    Bafeng continues to talk and tells Chu Yun all the latest information.


    Chu Yun also learned a lot about it.


    For example, the ghost killing demon palace is fighting with the spirit dust star domain recently. It can''t draw more powerful people. So the axe world has been in an isolated state until now, which can only be supported by its existing strength.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    That is to say, as long as you can handle the broken arm, everything else will be easier.


    Anyway, the ghost killing palace can''t support us. With these nicknames, don''t you want to kill or cut?


    In fact, if Leng Yu didn''t break his arm, the world of axe would have been taken down!


    After a while, a few stones with strong magic spirit were brought up. Chu Yun took a deep breath. His pupils were full of pleasure. He absorbed the magic spirit in the stone with a big mouth.


    At the same time, the scales on his body glittered with subtle luster, no longer as gloomy as the original.


    The mysterious pattern on the chest is slightly bright, just like a small blood snake hovering on it, very ferocious.


    "I can''t absorb these evil Qi so quickly!"


    There are many shocks in the pupils of Bafeng devil Zun. He dare not talk nonsense more, but dare to lower his head and stay on one side safely.


    Chu Yun also does not avoid suspicion, in front of him, crazy absorption of evil spirit.


    In any case, what you send to your door in vain, don''t do it in vain.


    One day, blink.


    In this day, Chu Yun absorbed very happily, only felt that his strength was invisible and strong.


    The best thing is that you can absorb it without fear, and you don''t need to sneak around.


    This kind of psychology is even better.


    Of course, he did not forget his purpose of coming here.


    "You all, get out."


    Chu Yun stood up from the throne and said to the following demons.


    Although the Lord Bafeng couldn''t understand, he respectfully withdrew.


    Chu Yun stepped down from the throne to the palace.


    Business, or to do.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    Inside came the cold voice of broken arm, very hoarse, which made people shudder after hearing it.


    "Leng Yu, a demon, has been famous for a long time."


    Chu Yun is still cold and proud, but his voice is a little more friendly.


    "Oh, have you heard of me?"


    The broken arm floats up and says to Chu Yun.


    "I''ve heard of it naturally, but I don''t like Lengyu devil Zun!"


    Chu Yun said lightly.


    "Come and tell me what are you doing? Provocation? Or a declaration of war? "


    The sound of the broken arm was cold.


    "I don''t like Lengyu, but I appreciate you! What a pity! "


    Chu Yun sighed and looked very sorry.


    "What a pity?"


    The broken arm is a little annoyed. As soon as you come up, you will make a mystery. What is the purpose?


    Besides, I''m Leng Yu!


    What do you mean that you don''t like Leng Yu, but appreciate me?


    Chu Yun fixed his mind and continued, "you should, are you about to break through this last layer of bondage?"


    "So what?"


    I''d like to teach this kid a lesson, but reason tells him not to.


    The identity of the other side will never be simple.


    "Can''t break through."


    Chu yundao.


    "Why? Why do you interfere with me? "


    The broken arm is angry.


    "I''m not interfering with you, I''m saving you!"


    Chu Yun''s color of pity: "you must be confused. You can''t remember many things in those days, can you? Including me, you must have forgotten who I am, but I remember you! In other words, if you really break through the last layer of bondage, then with your immortal devil''s ability, you can definitely recover the noumenon in a short time, right? When you return to noumenon, does your derived independent consciousness no longer exist


    "Use your brain and think about it!"


    These words, they have never told the broken arm.


    Keep it under wraps.


    The reason is very simple, who will be free to offend his mildew?


    Anyway, if the seal is untied, the real Lengyu demon will return. As for the derived consciousness, it will disappear completely.


    Who cares about a dying consciousness?


    In an instant, the broken arm stood still.


    Many complicated thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Maybe it''s because of escape, maybe it''s because of others, he has never thought about these things.


    Will I still exist when the ontology is restored?


    Who am I?


    Am I not Leng Yu?


    Damn it.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Flowers 350 plus more! I haven''t asked for flowers for a long time, please today! The recent update is still helpful. But I want to continue to add more! Brothers, don''t keep the flowers!

 Chapter 1562 three inch tongue

    Chu Yun didn''t wait for him to think about it. He continued, "I said, I don''t like Leng Yu, but I appreciate you! If I were you, I would not continue to impact this seal. As long as the last seal is broken, it represents you! Your independent consciousness will completely disappear! "


    This is not alarmism.


    Because it''s true.


    Now the four people with broken arms are very complicated. He only feels that his brain is not enough.


    Am I just a derived consciousness?


    No wonder, no wonder I don''t remember most things.


    I''m not Lengyu.


    I''m just a sense of independence that comes out of my broken arm.


    If I untie the seal, I will restore the ontology. Can I still exist?


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s words deeply pierced his mind.


    To be honest, that''s right.


    Put the bloody reality in front of you.


    The broken arm is silent.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to have an independent consciousness. I''m afraid no one is willing to become a vassal and disappear.


    It''s actually very easy to understand.


    The disappearance of consciousness means complete extinction.


    If consciousness exists, even physical destruction, is still immortal.


    Everyone is afraid of death.


    So is the broken arm.


    If you restore the noumenon, but your consciousness dies out, you will no longer be yourself today, then why restore the noumenon?


    "You hate Leng Yu, why do you appreciate me?"


    The voice of the broken arm was hoarse. At this time, he actually believed Chu Yun''s words.


    In his subconscious, he separated his independent consciousness from Leng Yu.


    "Because I have some misunderstandings with Lengyu devil Zun, I don''t like his character very much, but these have nothing to do with you! You don''t have the complete memory of Lengyu devil Zun. You are just an independent individual born behind you. I hope to keep a good relationship with you. "


    "I don''t want to see you die, and then that nerd comes out again, and I can''t help killing him!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is curved. When he has to speak, it''s easy to generate trust.


    It can''t be imitated. It''s a natural thing!


    "So, you came to me specifically to say these things. It''s not easy to think about the purpose, is it? What do you want? Can you help me get rid of him? Or are you just being sarcastic? "


    Between the broken arms, the tone could not help shaking.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, his belief in life had begun to dominate.


    "I can help you, but I can''t help you for nothing!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and then said in a deep voice: "I will help you get rid of the consciousness of noumenon and let you recover your original strength, but in exchange, you should submit to me and be respectful to me in the future. Everything is under my command! Of course, if you follow me, your position will be much higher than it is now, even compared with the master of the ghost killing palace, let alone more! "


    "You Who are you? "


    The broken arm was awed by the domineering power revealed in chuyun''s tone.


    Not everyone can have such a domineering side.


    If you don''t have enough confidence, you can''t even pretend.


    Chu Yun smiles but does not speak, this curtain falls in the eyes of the broken arm, appears more profound.


    "It''s impossible to surrender completely. Even in the ghost killing palace, I haven''t surrendered to the palace master completely. In that way, I will lose sovereignty completely. What''s the difference with puppets?"


    The broken arm still wants to refute, but in fact, he has almost believed Chu Yun''s words in his heart.


    If the other side said that he would help himself unconditionally, he would definitely raise all vigilance.


    No one can be good to others for no reason.


    The more complicated the other side''s request, the more trust he has.


    That''s right!


    It''s worth believing!


    "I can''t allow you to bargain with me. I tell you, it''s your honor to be my dog!"


    Chu cloud''s cold eyes are opposite, the magic heart beats violently, and the voice is deafening.


    In a flash, the broken arm was stopped.


    "Even if it''s just my dog, it''s a hundred times more natural than the second elder of the bullshit palace! As for how to choose, I will not interfere with you more. I will only give you an opportunity to tell me the result in half an hour! "


    "Or, be my dog, and I will save your life with my own hands!"


    "Or trapped here forever."


    "Or break the seal, and the consciousness will disappear!"


    After saying this, Chu Yun did not have any nostalgia, and turned out of the hall.


    Every move is arrogant and overbearing to the limit.


    The broken arm was completely shocked.


    It''s really played by Chu Yun. It''s so similar!


    That kind of gas field is not available to ordinary people at all.


    People will believe instinctively.


    Of course, there is another important factor.


    It was not long after the birth of the consciousness of breaking arms. People are not mature at all. How can it compare with Chu Yun, who has been settling for many years?


    Chu Yun is famous for his cunning.


    At that time, even Mutu, the old Yin Bi, who traveled all over the world, was teased by him.


    Is it easy to fool your new consciousness?


    Chu Yun walked out of the main hall and saw Bafeng demon Zun standing there. He was shocked. He seemed to want to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    It was clear that he had listened to everything before.


    "Bad."


    Chu Yun''s secret way is not good.


    How can the Bafeng devil Zun say again? He is the nickname of the ghost killing devil palace. He killed the second elder of the devil palace in front of him. What would he think?


    If he stops it, it will be yellow!


    Although Chu Yun was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t show any fear on the surface. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said with great arrogance, "I didn''t deserve to be drawn by you in your identity and strength, but since you heard me, I will give you a way to make a great progress!"


    No matter what you think, I''ll put B in place first.


    Sure enough, the Lord Bafeng was also awed.


    He thought that the other side would show some flustered emotions. After all, this is the second elder who is plotting against the spirit to kill the demon palace.


    No, it can''t be said to be a conspiracy.


    It is to help the new consciousness and completely eliminate the consciousness that originally belonged to Leng Yu.


    How could that be!


    But who could have expected that when the other party found himself, he didn''t feel flustered, instead, he raised a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be completely ignored.


    Is he so confident?


    "And give you half an hour to think about it."


    Chu Yun didn''t care what Ba Feng thought at all. He left quickly.


    Ba Feng''s Lord bit his teeth. Just for a moment, he thought a lot.


    Maybe, this is the only chance in my life!


    The other side is so unbridled, obviously relying on it.


    He doesn''t even pay attention to the palace leader. What else can he hesitate?


    "My Lord, I I don''t have to think about it, I do! "


    When Bafeng said this, he trembled a little. In his mind, he could not help but think of many ways to kill the Lord of the demon palace. If he fell into her hands again after betrayal, he would be tortured to death.


    However, since I said this, there is no room for recovery.


    I hope my move is right!


    Chu Yun didn''t look back or reply, because it would be cool.


    Will the lion turn back because the dog barks?


    Looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, the Bafeng demon Zun trembled with excitement.


    This fan is so handsome!


    Sure enough, is that what big people are like?


    All hands and feet, the unprecedented self-confidence released, it''s just that I''ve never seen it.


    The Bafeng devil is so admirable.


    After Chu Yun went outside, a heart was slowly put down.


    Fortunately, the Bafeng devil is a little uneasy. If he were to be a sworn devil, he might have shot himself on the spot.


    It''s too dangerous.


    It''s not easy to rely on deception alone!


    If the broken arm really agrees to his conditions, he will have enough opportunities to start with him.


    Either reinforce the seal, or remove it directly. No matter which option, you can achieve your own goal.


    When the broken arm dies, the rest of the nicknames, the devil Zun, basically will not cause too much threat.


    Less than half an hour later, he came out with his broken arm and said to Chu Yun, "I promise you what you want!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "go back and wait. In two days, I will help you!"


    He thought that Chu Yun would take action immediately.


    Who knows, people are not in a hurry at all.


    Seeing the broken arm leaving, Chu Yun was deeply moved.


    With his three inch tongue, he finally achieved his goal.


    Next, it''s just a matter of implementation!


    In these two days, Chu Yun continued to absorb the magic Qi. Anyway, these magic Qi are very rich, and more is better.


    In the heart of the devil in his body, the magic Qi is almost reaching the critical point, but it is still turning, striving to refine more magic Qi.


    As for the taling, she directly offered the Jiufang purgatory tower to absorb the evil spirit.


    After seeing the Jiufang purgatory tower, those nicknamed monsters thought it was Chu Yun''s precious treasure. None of them dared to talk.


    In this way, in a short period of two days, the magic spirit of the whole giant axe world was absorbed by Chu Yun by one tenth!


    Don''t look down on this tenth!


    How strong the devil spirit of the whole giant axe world is, they know it.


    It''s a miracle that chuyun can absorb one tenth of it in a very short time!


    Those nicknames are going to cry.


    How are you? Leave some for us.


    After all, this is the territory of our ghost killing palace.


    But no one dared to advise.


    The third day will come soon.


    According to the agreement, Chu Yun walked into the deep hall on time.


    Before entering, he ordered Bafeng to guard outside. No matter what happened or what sound he heard, no one could be allowed in.


    Bafeng is very excited. He feels that he has been put into use. He claps his chest and says he can do it.


    "Fool."


    Chuyun sneers at the bottom of his heart. This fool has no brain at all.


    "How can you help me, after all?"


    In the main hall, the broken arm seems to be too much to wait.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: a surprise for the brothers who stay up late

 Chapter 1563 the ambition of a broken arm

    Chu Yun had thought all the words for a long time, and said lightly: "you will open your whole body and mind, let my magic Qi enter your body, and I will circulate your body with my magic Qi, and eliminate the hidden ideas! Only in this way can your consciousness not melt completely after you recover the noumenon... "


    Hearing this, the broken arm seemed to be shocked: "you let me let go of everything and let your evil spirit flow in it? It''s impossible! In that case, isn''t my life completely in your hands? If you want to kill me, it''s easy! "


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun''s disdain melted. His eyes were heavy and contemptuous: "I kill you. What''s the advantage of killing you? I don''t think you have a thorough understanding of the current situation. You are in a hurry, but I am not! In my capacity, it''s easy to find a dog with such strength as you. Most of it is that the nicknamed devil is willing to submit to me, but today I pass here and want to give you a chance to make it! "


    "You dare not give me your life completely. It''s shortsighted. When I untie the seal for you, you are my dog. Why should I kill my dog?"


    "It seems you haven''t thought it out."


    Chu Yun finished saying these words. He picked up a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and turned around and left.


    "Wait, wait! Your excellency, only in this way can you help me? "


    He thought a lot in these two days. Chu Yun was right.


    If the noumenon consciousness is revived, it will be swallowed in an instant, and even a little dregs will not be left.


    If you want to keep your consciousness, you have only one choice, that is not to break away from the last secret pattern. In this way, your consciousness can be kept all the time, and the ontological consciousness can not be restored.


    But in this way, what''s the difference between being trapped within ten thousand meters and death?


    So, a broken arm would rather gamble.


    If the other side can really save themselves, then what does it matter to be his dog?


    With the identity and status of the other party, you can find more demons that can replace you. Maybe he is just on the rise, and soon he will be free again.


    Besides, what''s the reason for the other side to kill themselves?


    I can''t think of a broken arm.


    It would be better for him if he could survive.


    "I I will! "


    After these words, it seemed to relax completely, and a stone in the bottom of my heart fell.


    He made a new choice.


    Chu Yun sneered and turned around and said, "you dog, really have no self-knowledge. If I only need to wave in the family, there will be countless evil lords willing to kneel and lick my shoes. Their combat power is too much better than you. By contrast, you have no qualification to see me! Now I give you a chance, but you are still hesitating here. Do you really think you are a character? "


    He was shocked and pale, and fully recognized and counseled: "my Lord, it''s all my fault. I''m too hesitant! Please forgive me, my Lord! "


    Chu Yun slowly turned around, and his eyes were clear: "if I don''t save you, you will be trapped here all your life, or wait for the seal to be untied and swallowed up by the consciousness of noumenon. Do you think the nicknames of the ghost killing demon Palace are the ones who want to see you occupy the noumenon or hope that Leng Yu will come back? Even if you don''t want to untie the seal, they will forcibly untie it for you and let Leng Yu come back to the world! "


    "I understand, I understand all!"


    It''s almost like a real kowtow when you knock on the ground with your broken arm.


    For a moment, all his dignity was shattered.


    He''s just a new generation. He doesn''t have a lot of experience consciousness. How to fight with the cunning Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun completely played with his emotions between applause, and paid nothing from the beginning to the end.


    This, perhaps is not the war but subdues the soldier!


    "Please help me!"


    Break your arms and get up and float in the void again.


    The evil spirit around him dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. At that moment, he gave up all resistance completely and was completely like being slaughtered.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    He stepped forward, one hand resting on the broken arm.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    After touching Chu cloud, the broken arm can detect the crazy beating magic heart in Chu cloud. The whole hall vibrates continuously under the beating, sending out a strong buzzing sound.


    "It''s too strong. This is the symbol of real identity! If I can climb up his relationship, what can the Lord of the ghost killing palace do to me? The real nobility, the real strong! "


    After feeling the magic heart in Chu Yun''s body, the mood of breaking his arm became more intense.


    In this way, he lost all his vigilance.


    Because he felt that such an adult could never tease himself.


    They don''t care!


    But how could he think that the adults in front of him were not others, just Chu Yun who had just escaped from his hands some days ago.


    I''m afraid that he would never dream that a strange devil body can even produce a devil''s heart.


    This has never happened since ancient times.


    Chu Yun deliberately draws out the evil Qi from the devil''s heart, which is full of all the meridians, blood vessels and flesh of the broken arm, and even penetrates into any place. At this time, the broken arm is very fragile, because he exposes his weakness and lets Chu Yun grasp it.


    Rao is that Chu Yun now only has the supreme realm of flying fairyland, and can easily kill it.


    It''s a victory of wits!


    Chu Yun repressed his mood, looked indifferent, and his eyes fell dead on his arms. He seemed to want to explore the hidden vein of every inch.


    If we can''t destroy all the veins at one time, we can definitely recover in a very short time with the strength of this broken arm.


    By that time, I will be in danger.


    So, the chance to shoot can only be once!


    Never let go.


    The broken arm didn''t speak, he felt the other side''s surging and surging magic Qi filled his body, and his mood was shocked.


    In his memory, he has never been exposed to such a strong magic spirit.


    You know, the other side is just flying Wonderland!


    Distance from his own realm, a hundred thousand miles, but he can let himself feel the gap.


    It''s so strong.


    Want to come, all the reason lies in this magic heart.


    This, I''m afraid, is the real noble?


    Thinking like this, his eyes even flashed through various pictures.


    If I have a magic heart


    This idea, he just a moment, panic to hide.


    I''m afraid to be seen through by Chu Yun.


    But soon he began to think in secret again, and his mind was unbalanced.


    It''s not fair.


    This boy, which is stronger than himself, depends on his birth, can see himself as a mole ant, why!


    This magic heart is born, not cultivated.


    His strength is so much weaker than his own. When it comes to combat power, he is the enemy!


    But I want to be a dog for him!


    The more you think about it, the more evil spirit condenses in your mind.


    Because he was born with consciousness, he could easily enter the extreme state. Previously, he willingly wanted to be a dog for Chu Yun, and wished he could be humble in the dust. Now after thinking about all this, he felt very angry.


    It''s not fair at all!


    I am so strong, I should have been above.


    This kid, with his innate magic heart, stepped me into the earth.


    I don''t agree!


    The idea spread rapidly and could not be restrained.


    Heartbreak, began to breed endless ambition.


    Because it is the birth of consciousness, he has all the characteristics of foreign demons.


    Greedy, violent, bloodthirsty, fierce.


    Why can''t I kill him and replace him?


    His magic heart is a symbol of noble identity. If I dig out his magic heart and swallow it, can I also have the magic heart?


    I''m afraid that such a foolish idea will not come from any normal foreign evil.


    Because everyone knows it''s impossible!


    The devil''s heart is either yours or yours.


    If you eat someone''s head, can you grow another one?


    But he doesn''t understand it!


    He thinks this method is feasible!


    When he liberates me, I will kill him immediately, cut open my chest and dig out the devil''s heart!


    Magic heart is mine!


    Chu Yun suddenly sensed the ferocity released from the consciousness of broken arms. He could not help shaking his heart and soul. He was shocked instinctively.


    Although there was only one trace of the ferocity, he was keenly aware of it.


    Can''t he see through my identity?


    Chu Yun''s evil Qi almost went out of control. Fortunately, he was in control in time, which was not detected by his broken arm.


    However, after careful consideration, I think it is unlikely.


    If he really knows my identity, why should he allow me to act recklessly in his body? Don''t he know that as long as my evil Qi runs through all his channels, you can achieve one hit and kill?


    Since that''s not the reason, what is it?


    There is only one answer.


    He is bold and bold. He knows that he is noble and wants to kill himself.


    Maybe he is greedy for his own things, or he doesn''t want to surrender to himself. In short, his murderous spirit is very obvious.


    Chu Yun could not help but sneer at the bottom of his heart.


    Foreign demons are really a thoroughly evil race.


    Every heart has its own ghost!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t save you!


    I want your life!


    Finally, Chu Yun realizes that all the blood and flesh channels of the other side are penetrated by his own magic Qi.


    He went back and forth several times uneasily, and only after he was sure there was no mistake did he draw a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Chu Yun stop his action, he thought that his intention of killing was exposed and hurriedly courted: "adult, has noumenon consciousness been eliminated?"


    "Not yet, but right away."


    Chu Yun''s pupils, suddenly released a majestic killing machine.

 Chapter 1564, my Lord, you want to

    In a flash, the broken arm noticed something wrong.


    It''s clear that I have murderous intention in mind, but why is his murderous intention stronger than mine?


    Wait, what''s going on?


    However, Chu Yun didn''t give him any time to think. All the magic Qi injected into his body began to hang in an instant, breaking all the meridians and inches in his body.


    This scene came so suddenly that it was almost too late to make any response, and all the vitality was directly cut off.


    "You You... "


    If the broken arm has eyes, then it must be able to blow up the eyes at the moment.


    In a flash, the other side strangled all of his channels and completely cut off the vitality, even if he wanted to recover.


    Why did he


    Are you aware of your killing intention?


    There was still a breath left of the broken arm, and he just wanted to ask why.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, his body shape gradually changed, revealing his own appearance.


    "Yes It''s you! "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s face with broken arms, endless anger surged into his heart.


    It could be him!


    Previously, the guy who escaped from his own hands!


    How did he come back?


    Moreover, he was able to disguise himself as an alien demon, and he was able to have a heart beating violently.


    I hate it!


    "From the beginning, I made up my mind to kill you. I''m glad I did it. It''s really dangerous to break into the dragon pond and tiger cave alone, but the ultimate winner is me! Do you know that you are so stupid that you can''t cover up the murders. Even if I am really a noble among foreign demons, you can''t come to an end! "


    Chu Yun drew a hint of sarcasm from the corner of his mouth and looked down at the broken arm.


    "I Unwilling to... "


    The voice of the broken arm was hoarse, and he fell to the ground. His body turned into black fog and broke away completely.


    At that time, even a few Leng Yu, who had not been able to be killed by the supremacy of Sanwen title, died completely in Chu Yun''s hands today.


    As soon as Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, he quickly changed back to the form of the strange devil body. He opened his mouth and took a breath. He inhaled all the evil Qi emitted by the broken arm into his mouth and nose. He was refining it with the devil''s heart at a high speed.


    He sat cross legged on the ground, looking surprised.


    The evil spirit of Leng Yu is too exaggerated.


    After all, his body is the magic Lord with three lines!


    Although the loss of strength is severe now, it is also equivalent to a seal of the Lord!


    This kind of gluttonous meal can not be enjoyed all the time!


    However, after refining only a small part of it, Chu Yun realized that the evil spirit had absorbed too much in recent days, which had caused a great burden on the evil mind.


    However, Chu Yun can only store this evil spirit in the second soul, and slowly refine it from the evil heart.


    Anyway, it''s not urgent. It''s still early.


    It''s almost noon to count the fingers.


    I think they should all come to the vicinity of the giant axe world and wait for their signals.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun flexed his fingers and a magic spirit broke through the hall and flew into the sky.


    It''s a sign of attack.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many titles outside the world of the axe saw this scene and looked at each other. No one moved.


    "Chu Yun asked us to kill him."


    Zhen Xiao is dissatisfied. Do these people believe in Chu Yun?


    Those who came from the dawn star domain said: "we can kill them first, but if the devil is still dead, we will not waste a little time there!"


    "Why are you so cowardly?"


    Zhen Xiao is a little annoyed. It''s really offensive to do so.


    Soon, someone said: "what does this have to do with cowardice? You should know that the broken arm can break away from the shackles of secret patterns in three days. That is to say, if he is not dead, now he has broken away from the shackles. What else do we rush in for? Isn''t that the act of looking for death? "


    "We can do everything for the dawn Star Kingdom, but not for nothing. It has nothing to do with fear or cowardice!"


    Another title said the sovereign.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, Chu Yun has sent out a signal that we can kill directly! No more bullshit, let''s go! "


    Zhen Xiao is too lazy to deal with them. He is really tired.


    "Brush!"


    After the voice falls, Zhen Xiao rushes in first.


    Other people saw it, but also followed in silence.


    Those from the dawn star domain are all hidden behind, either intentionally or unintentionally.


    In this way, even if you really encounter the birth of a broken arm, you can tear the space in a very short time and escape from the world of axe.


    Zhen Xiao naturally sees these at the bottom of his eyes, but he is extremely disdainful about it, and even the corner of his mouth raises a cold smile.


    This time, he saw these people''s faces thoroughly.


    I''m so arrogant in my daily life. When I meet something, I''m not immediately counseled?


    Anyway, I''m not afraid.


    Chu Yun is in an extremely dangerous situation. He has never been afraid of it. Why should I be afraid?


    After entering the world of giant axe, it is supposed to pass through a thick magic gas barrier, but now Zhen Xiao finds that the magic gas barrier has become extremely weak, about a third of the previous thickness.


    He was surprised by the change.


    So, what''s going on?


    Is it hard? Is it related to Chu Yun?


    After breaking into the world of axe, Zhen Xiaoyi saw several demon lords guarding the hall at a glance, and they also found the traces of the people. They couldn''t help but stand up and roar angrily: "it''s also a human cultivator, it''s time to kill! It''s time to kill! "


    Say, these titles demon Zun rushes into the main hall quickly, want to ask to break arm to hand.


    According to the time, the man with broken arms should break the shackles completely, right?


    The next thing, is not sweeping all the way?


    These people cultivators are all looking for death!


    However, when they rushed to the front of the main hall, they were stopped by the Lord Bafeng.


    "What are you doing, so flustered?"


    The Lord Bafeng frowned and stopped them directly. He couldn''t help but shout: "Your Excellency is cultivating in it. If you disturb him, can you afford this responsibility?"


    Those nicknames are slandered in the heart of the demon Lords. Aren''t you more able to lick them than we are? What can be arrogant.


    But they still respectfully said, "outside, those Terran cultivators have killed!"


    "Well? Well scar forget pain? "


    Bafeng devil Zun stood up and sneered: "they really want to die. I don''t know if adults are in there. Once adults do, they want the whole body to be extravagant!"


    "Then, would you like to inform the adults?"


    Those nicknames are looking at Bafeng. It''s urgent. What''s the use of saying it.


    Those Terran cultivators will be killed soon!


    In this way, the evil Lord Ba Feng also made a mistake. Previously, the adult said that no matter what happened or what voice he heard, he must not go in and disturb him.


    For Chu Yun''s words, he is naturally obedient. After all, he will rely on Chu Yun to make his position rise.


    At present, these cultivators are about to attack, which is really helpless.


    "Don''t worry, you will stay in the hall. They dare not kill easily!"


    Ba Feng''s spirit flashed through his eyes. Only with a bad brain can he go out to fight.


    Anyway, because of the adults, these people are absolutely afraid to act recklessly.


    Well, let''s spend it like this!


    Many titles came to the edge of the hall, ten thousand meters away, but suddenly stopped and hesitated.


    Zhen Xiao is a little angry and turns around and says, "what are you afraid of? Since Chu Yun has sent out a signal, it means that he has dealt with the demon and broken his arm. Do you believe him?"


    "Don''t you think it''s very strange? He''s just the supreme flying fairyland. Even if he can pretend to be an evil demon outside the country, it''s impossible for him to make any contribution. You expect him to kill the broken arm. Isn''t that bullshit?"


    The titles of those early morning star regions are a little hesitant, and their eyes are cloudy and clear.


    When they came here, they murmured again.


    In any case, I don''t believe that Chu Yun can do it.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Since you dare not step here, let me go in first. I''ll see if the broken arm is still there! Within ten thousand meters? Ha ha, if he really unties the seal, from the moment we enter this giant axe world, he will fall into his hunting range, will we wait until now? "


    Zhen Xiao sneers and rushes into it.


    The second ink pool followed in.


    Although he doesn''t believe that Chu Yun can handle the broken arm, he is not afraid of it. Why should he worry?


    Then, it''s Mo Xing.


    Double lion elder.


    Su Ming.


    Many titles from the starry field of the night appendix killed to the main hall. Only a few people were left, all from the starry field of the morning sun.


    "We don''t need to worry. Anyway, we''re not as good as the number of stars in the night circle. We''d better let them go and explore. After we''re sure there''s no danger, we''ll follow them in."


    The title said that, as it should be.


    Everyone else nodded in recognition.


    "Damn, how dare they kill them?"


    Those nicknamed devil lords see this behind the scenes, and their pupils contract violently.


    Aren''t they afraid of adults coming out and killing?


    The Lord Bafeng felt the approach of many breath and hurriedly paced back and forth.


    "Adult, adult, you should come out quickly."


    Bafeng was so worried that his brow was tightly wrinkled.


    "Squeak."


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Chu Yun walked out slowly.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lord Bafeng suddenly brightened up and rushed up excitedly: "big My Lord, are all the things in it over? "


    "It''s over."


    Chuyun smiled and his eyes fell on Bafeng devil Zun again. He waved and said, "come."


    Bafeng is very happy. He thinks that Chu Yun is going to give him some reward, so he hastens to join him.


    Chu Yun slowly put out his hand. His sharp fingers pierced Bafeng''s belly inch by inch and went deep into it.


    "Er, my Lord, you want to..."


    Bafeng''s pupil shrank, but he didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 1565 believe you a ghost

    In the impression of Bafeng devil Zun, Chu Yun''s status is so noble that no matter what kind of action he makes, he should not resist. This is the concept of dignity and inferiority that goes deep into his bones. It has formed a subconscious and cannot be changed if he wants to change it.


    So when Chu Yun''s fingers pierced his abdomen, he didn''t even instinctively dodge.


    Adult status is extremely noble. It''s right to do anything.


    "Unfortunately, we have different positions, so I have to kill you."


    In the moment when Chu Yun said these words, his five fingers suddenly pushed through Bafeng''s belly. The bone spur on the back of his hand broke the spine bone spur and came out of his back.


    "You You... "


    In a moment, Bafeng was terrified. There was a shocking light in his pupil. Some words were incoherent.


    What''s the matter?


    He didn''t even respond. He could only feel the pain coming from his lower abdomen and the crazy passing of his life.


    Instinct told him that he had to dodge, or he would die!


    However, just when Bafeng wanted to escape, he was shocked to find that the evil Qi in his body was pouring into the other party''s body at a crazy speed, and he was absorbing everything of his own.


    "Who are you?"


    In a flash, all kinds of possibilities flashed in the mind of Bafeng devil Zun. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities. He opened his mouth and spit. A Dharma sword with a hot black flame stabbed at the front door of chuyun. It was very fast and fierce.


    Chu Yun put out his other hand and grasped the Dharma sword.


    It seems that the attack of the other party, in his own view, is nothing but skirmish, which is not a threat.


    "I don''t want to answer you, because it''s really tired to change form back and forth..."


    Facing the question of Bafeng, Chu Yun didn''t answer, just shook his head lightly.


    In the next moment, he reached out and pushed the spine of Bafeng demon from his back directly out of the body. He screamed and fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and trampled on the head of Bafeng.


    A nicknamed devil, it''s gone!


    Chu Yun walked out of the hall with a fierce light in his eyes.


    At the same time, his body has changed back to its original shape.


    I saw that the rest of the marquis in front of the bold door were looking at a few people on the opposite empty space with cold expression. No one on either side dared to act rashly.


    In the end, Zhen Xiao was the first to burst into a rage and rushed forward.


    Those nicknames are a little flustered, but they still try to calm down and say: "you must die. You know, you dare to provoke our adults! Later, our adults will crush you one by one! "


    All of a sudden, he heard footsteps behind him, and turned around in surprise and said, "my Lord, you come..."


    However, the pupil of the nicknamed devil''s Zun suddenly solidified.


    From the main hall out, where is the adult, clearly that is the human boy!


    "Hiss!"


    Greeting him is a brilliant sword light!


    The nickname devil Zun was caught off guard, and his arm was cut off by the sword light. The black evil spirit erupted wildly and overflowed around him.


    "Ah ah ah, damn it, when did this kid sneak in? Kill, kill him! "


    The nicknamed Lord retreated quickly. His eyes were full of rage.


    "It''s Chu Yun! Ha ha ha ha, it''s Chu Yun! "


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Xiao cried out excitedly: "he succeeded, kill with me! Get in there! "


    After that, he rushed in and fought with a nicknamed Demon Lord.


    "He Is it a real success? "


    Ink pool trembled all over, some could not believe their eyes.


    But the fact is that Chu Yun is standing here, and the broken arm is missing.


    This only shows that he succeeded!


    "Boom!"


    The sky is cracked, and terrible waves of air are pouring out of the cracks.


    Other titles of the supreme, also rushed to kill.


    Although at present, Chu Yun''s contribution is the greatest, but they still have a bit of fluke mentality in their hearts. If I perform well in the last battle, can I go against the attack at the last moment?


    The position of the great law enforcer is no joke.


    Anyway, I have to take it!


    With such a mind, Mo Xing and Su Ming are fighting with all their strength. Their eyes are full of madness. They roar: "you damned foreign demons invade our territory. Today I will let you pay for your blood debt!"


    It sounds like a lot of generosity.


    Like this, they can set off a more bright and great shore.


    Chu Yun holds the water moon sword and kills the demon lord who has broken his arm.


    That nickname devil''s face looks extremely ferocious. Can I lose to you, the flying fairyland supremo?


    Even if you can kill the old devil, what can you do?


    I''m not as stupid as he is!


    "Kunpeng evil boxing!"


    I saw that the nicknamed Lord clenched his fist and formed a horrible black light column with one arm. There seemed to be a Kunpeng flying at the top, extremely strong and incomparable. It seemed that he would completely destroy the sky.


    Chu Yun sneers and gently shakes his wrist to recover the released sword Qi.


    At the next moment, he said, "one sword from heaven!"


    "Brush!"


    This sword is the most powerful sword in Chu Yun''s attack.


    When the sword light comes out, the heaven and the earth will be frightened!


    No matter who stands in front of us, we will die!


    "Ah!"


    The black Kunpeng was singing and colliding with the sword light.


    In an instant, the sword light disappeared, and the black Kunpeng was still facing forward, as if to crash Chu Yun out and crush him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, is this your ability? Your sword light, under my Kunpeng, is simply too weak to be attacked. It''s really too weak! "


    The nickname devil saw it, and the pupils were blooming with joy.


    It seems that there is no mistake in my guess. The other party just seems to be bluffing. There is nothing to be afraid of when the real power is 180 thousand miles away from me.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun stood still, motionless.


    Seeing the other side so confident, he is disdainful smile: "you see again."


    "Well?"


    The nicknamed demon lord suddenly noticed the sharp breath coming from his face. The invisible sword energy seems to be lost in the void. There is no trace at all, so you can''t find his trace.


    But the threat of sword light is real!


    All of a sudden, Kunpeng rushed out with a cry, divided into two parts.


    He was directly chopped by the sword light!


    What''s terrible is that there was no sign at all, which means that the sword light broke out suddenly.


    It''s a surprise!


    "Ah!"


    The nickname devil screamed, and another shoulder was cut off.


    The black Qi is madly emanating, which shows that the magic Qi in his body is going crazy.


    Intensive consumption.


    Chu Yun didn''t give him a chance. His shadow swept up and crossed with him.


    In an instant, the black air surged wildly.


    The powerful black light broke out on the nickname demon Zun, which had been chopped up.


    Chu Yun stands with the sword, and his eyes are shining with a light color.


    In a word, he made a great contribution.


    If we say that ten percent of the contribution to the attack on the world of giant axes is made, at least 90 percent of it is made by Chu Yun!


    But he didn''t rejoice.


    Because in the process of communication with Bafeng, he learned the power of the ghost killing palace!


    Leng Yu, the second elder with three lines of strength, can''t rank in the top five in the ghost killing Palace at all. It''s only according to the same period of that era. As for now, so many powerful ones emerge one after another. Even if Leng Yu restores all his fighting power, it''s a question whether he can rank in the top ten!


    That is to say, in the ghost killing palace, there are at least ten nicknames of the Demon Lord with three lines of strength or above!


    What about the night appendix?


    The strongest one is only the most powerful blood male!


    Any one in the ghost killing palace has the power to destroy the night sky!


    If it wasn''t for the spirit dust domain to delay the most important battle power of the spirit killing demon palace, it would be that the night circle and the morning star domain would have disappeared as dust.


    Just as the ordinary higher plane is attached to the war world, the weaker star domain naturally also depends on the stronger star domain.


    Spirit dust star domain can be ranked in the top ten among all star domains!


    Although it can only be hung at the end, it''s not the same as the night appendiceal region!


    Not to mention, the place I want to go is the world of Emperor Huang battle!


    The strongest battle field in the endless starry sky!


    It is also the area controlled by the first giant Tang Chongzhen!


    "Ten years from my appointment with Zixian, it should be coming soon?"


    Over the years, Chu Yun has become less sensitive to the passage of time. How many years to ten years? Two years? Or three years?


    In a word, only after reaching the highest level of fairyland can you have the qualification to enter the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    Remember, it''s just the qualification to go in!


    That is to say, the highest flying fairyland is in the realm of emperor Yuzhan, which is only the lowest level of existence and has no status at all!


    Every time he thought about this, Chu Yun sighed.


    There is a long way to go!


    When Chu Yun returned to the gods, the battle was over.


    All the fiends were killed.


    The whole world of giant axes is full of sorrow.


    Many evil masters are frantically running away towards the outside, for fear that they will be kept by these cultivators if the speed is slow.


    However, other people will not be so foolish as to let these demons escape to deliver the news. They will immediately join hands to set up a vast network and intercept the demons running towards the four directions one by one, killing them all!


    The colorful light is crisscrossing, and all kinds of fighting skills are emerging one after another.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Zhen Xiao walked quickly and said excitedly, "what about the broken arm? Killed by you? How did you do it? "


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that when I got involved in it, they asked me to remove the seal for him. When I hit the seal, it happened to be the most vulnerable time of the broken arm, so I killed him!"


    "Believe you, you little doll is very bad."


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the void.


    According to the author Tuoba Liuyun, there are still 12 Jiageng~

 Chapter 1566 Dao! Knife! Knife!

    "Who is it?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. It seemed that the voice came from the void above his head. It was not far away from him, but he didn''t notice anything before, which was a little inconceivable.


    What kind of person can you approach yourself so quietly?


    Chu Yun looks up and stares at the void.


    I saw a phantom figure come out of the void. As we get closer and closer, our body becomes substance.


    This is an old man. Although he is not tall, his body seems to contain terrifying power. Although he looks ordinary, the strong momentum emanating from his body belongs to the type that is unforgettable at a glance.


    Chu Yun reached the peak in both sword technique and sword technique.


    So at a glance, he could detect many resonances in the old man.


    Although the old man was just standing there, the terror that emanated was not negligible.


    His whole person is like a fierce sword, standing on the void.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really think it''s a knife standing there.


    This familiar feeling has existed before.


    That''s when it comes to old lunatics.


    But what the old maniac knows about himself is swordsmanship.


    Now, what we perceive from the old man is Dao Qi.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhen Xiao instinctively has some vigilance. He finds that the other side''s combat power seems to be much stronger than his own, so that he can''t compare with the other side.


    It''s also called supremacy, but the other side is so much stronger than themselves.


    Does it mean that the other side refined the venerable pattern?


    Think of here, Zhen Xiao more shocked.


    The thinking in Chu Yun''s mind is more and more clear.


    If you think it''s right, the old man should be the elder martial brother mentioned by the old lunatic. He is proficient in Dayan sword technique and peeps at the sect leader Li Qingfu!


    I saw that the old man came to Chu Yun. Although he was a common man, in fact, the billow was just like a giant. He made people want to lower their heads in front of him and dare not look at him at all.


    "Boy, you are really slick! But I have to say that you are brilliant, and some of your creations are beyond my reach! "


    The old man carried his hands on his back, which was quite serious.


    Chu Yun smiled and arched his hand. "Dare to be an elder, but Li Qingfu, the leader of peeping star sect?"


    "Li Qingfu?"


    Zhen Xiao thinks about it for a moment, but thinks that the name is familiar.


    In a flash, his pupils contracted sharply.


    Trough!


    Is it difficult to be a strong man ten thousand years ago? Is it Li Qingfu who claims to kill the invincible hand in the starry field with a sword?


    Although he was born in the Taiqian area, he has a great reputation. The whole night circle knows his existence.


    He and his younger martial brother, Zhang Zeyuan, are almost invincible!


    Li Qingfu is invincible when it comes to Sabre technique.


    Zhang Zeyuan is invincible in his swordsmanship.


    No one knows who they are learning from, but this superb sword technique really shocked everyone''s eyes.


    It''s incredible!


    It''s impossible to predict that they will be so strong.


    Top of the mountain, perfect!


    It''s not too much to say invincible!


    Ten thousand years ago, although they didn''t stay in the night circle for a long time, their fame is very loud. Some old powerful people should have heard of their existence. Even if they haven''t experienced that age in person, they can read their deeds from the ancient books and records.


    But later, both Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan disappeared.


    It seems to have left the night circle.


    As for where to go, no one knows.


    The whole boundless starry sky is so big. With their fame and fighting power, they will be respected by everyone wherever they go.


    I just didn''t expect to be here today to see a generation of legends in person.


    Zhen Xiao seems a little excited. He wants to go ahead and say something, but he is stopped by Chu Yun.


    "Brother Zhen Xiao, I have something private to talk about with this elder..."


    Chuyun smiles at the corners of his mouth. In fact, he doesn''t know what happened to Li Qingfu when he came to find himself. Maybe it''s about the old madman, or something deeper. It''s not appropriate for other people to stay here.


    Although Zhen Xiao has some straightforwardness, he is not stupid. Seeing this behind the scenes, he knows that Li Qingfu came to Chu Yun.


    "OK, let''s talk first. I happen to have something else to do!"


    Zhen Xiaodian nods, turns around and goes out, giving up the hall to the two.


    Li Qingfu looked at Chu Yun with a smile, looked up and down, and said, "you are really weird, kid. It''s amazing that you can understand Dayan''s swordsmanship at such a young age. It''s estimated that you will soon catch up with me when it comes to the understanding of Dao. "


    "Master, you come to me specially. Surely you can''t shoot at me without a purpose? Excuse me, what can I do for you? "


    Chu Yun knows that Li Qingfu will not come to him when he is free. He simply asks.


    Li Qingfu smiled and said, "I''m not here on my own, but on behalf of the forces behind me. Do you want to meet my younger martial brother?"


    "Old lunatic elder? I''ve seen it. "


    Chu Yun nods.


    Li Qingfu didn''t continue to extend on this topic, but turned his voice and said, "you have passed the test of Jin Qing, and you have the qualification of peripheral test. I''m here to bring you this news!"


    "I can enter the world of Emperor Huang battle?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Emperor Huang battle world? No, you are not qualified to enter! "


    Li Qingfu waved his hand and said: "there are 107 battles in the sky. That is to say, there are 107 candidates. Only ten of them can enter the battle field of Emperor Huang. That is to say, you can only get the qualification if you rank in the top ten of the 107!"


    Chu Yun can''t help but smack his tongue.


    What a big pen.


    Is this to solicit a husband for Tang Zixian in the endless starry sky?


    Unfortunately, Tang Zixian is mine.


    Nobody can take it!


    "The whole trial process is very huge and linked. I''m here today to take you back for the first round of test."


    Li Qingfu''s smile is very bright, just like a kind old man.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and said, "let''s go now?"


    "Of course not. You still have half a year. I know you are busy with business and there are many things to consider. So in this half a year, you need to arrange everything properly. Then I will take you to the first place to practice!"


    Said Li Qingfu.


    "A little, too fast."


    Chu Yun is silent for a while. Although it''s OK to reach the highest level of fairyland, he knows how fierce the competition is, so he always wants to raise the level to the highest level.


    Now it seems that in half a year, I have to deal with a lot of trivial matters. It''s impossible to step into the title supremacy at all.


    "This trial may last for several years. It is also a choice to improve the level in the trial."


    Li Qingfu advised.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun was not an indecisive man, and soon made a choice.


    In addition, I haven''t seen Tang Zixian for so long. I really miss her.


    I don''t know how she is living in the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    After recovering her memory, she should not have changed too much?


    "Chu Yun, I have a relationship with you as a master brother, so I give you a piece of advice in advance. Although you are the first day of pride in the night circle, no one in the same realm can compare with you, but this is just here! Looking at the whole boundless starry sky, Tianjiao is like a crucian carp crossing the river. I''m not scaring you. That''s what it is! "


    Li Qingfu sighed and said: "so, after you are selected for this test, you must not show your strength. There are too many strong ones. You can only be regarded as a middle-level one, even the top 30 may not be able to row in!"! Keep a low profile and never let the real strong notice you! Otherwise, you will be out early! "


    Chu Yun nodded, for which he had been prepared psychologically.


    How big is the sky?


    In particular, which of the top ranks in the world of war is not a dragon among men?


    I was born in the starry field of the night appendix, but it''s so much worse than them.


    Therefore, we must not act in a high-profile way like today.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as an opponent by many powerful people.


    Since the trial will last for several years, then I will act in a low-key way and accumulate little!


    Black horses are often overlooked at first.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Chu Yun holds his fist.


    Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan, I don''t know if they are disciples of the God of war, but they are absolutely related to the God of war.


    In this way, I also have inextricable connection with him.


    "Chu Yun, I haven''t made a move for a long time, but when I saw the sword God seal you created, my hand suddenly itched. It''s just the time. Let''s have a duel. I will suppress the state, and you will deal with it with the sword God seal!"


    Somehow, Li Qingfu became interested and proposed to duel with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun thought in his heart that Li Qingfu was superior to himself when he used a knife. He was definitely able to learn a lot from him when he was fighting with him.


    "Good, please, elder!"


    Chu Yunshi displays the sword seal. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword suddenly become sword Qi, deeply integrated into the body.


    In an instant, the sword and shadow outside the body, shuttle in and out, and the breath is continuously improved, reaching a very horrible situation.


    "Chu Yun, you are so strong. Why don''t you let me do three moves first?"


    Li Qingfu raised his eyebrows and killed him with a knife.


    For a moment, all the air was gone, only the knife!


    Knife! Knife! Knife!


    Simple and unsophisticated Dao!!


    It''s a knife that doesn''t work!!


    A natural knife!!


    Return to the basics!!

 To readers, you must see!

    Last year, with your support, Lingtian zhanhun won the first place in the 18 years of Xuanhuan flowers. This is a remarkable achievement. How are you proud.


    Originally, Liuyun also had greater ambition this year. However, in the first month, some authors used improper means to compete for the flower list. At the beginning, Liuyun was far ahead of others, and now it is almost the first on the general list.


    Liu Yun is not convinced, but he has attracted a lot of sprays.


    Some of the fountains are funny. In the book review area, they ridicule Lingtian''s ghost trash. Flowers can''t match that book.


    Some of the sprayers are more excessive, saying that my readers are blind and even send flowers to Lingtian soul of war!


    What''s more, they say that I''m not qualified for the list and that my readers are not powerful!


    Taunt me, I can bear it, but you can''t taunt my book! This is my work!


    You can''t mock my readers! They are my brothers!


    Today, I will put my words here and say to those black men:


    c your uncle!


    My readers, it''s not your garbage that can spray!


    You don''t deserve to be human, and you are not qualified to spray on my readers!


    Isn''t it just a list fight?


    I''m willing to spare all the time, but also to update the code. I''m going to show it to everyone. If I want to fight, I can get it. I hope my brothers can help me, and let those blowers shut their anus!


    MD, that''s not what? Who are we afraid of?


    Today is Laba, and December 12 is Liuyun''s birthday. From today to the birthday, this book mentions the "minimum three more" and "minimum five more"! Flowers plus more!


    Please, brothers, give me the flowers!


    Willing to cut, dare to pull the emperor off!


    Liuyun is to tell that book, even if you brush it, I can dry you down!


    Liuyun is to tell those blowers, dare to scold my readers, that is to be my enemy!


    From today on, under the premise of five o''clock every day, there are flowers and more!


    Fifty flowers and a change! A bonus of 3000 yuan plus one more!


    Even if Liuyun doesn''t eat, drink or sleep, it will be finished!


    Really!


    I believe there is light in the world!


    I''m just fighting for a breath!


    For me!


    Also for my readers brothers!

 Chapter 1567 no secret

    The war lasted about a day and a night.


    The swords of the two men come and go. The cold light is all over the sky. The Qi of the swords is as bright as the stars.


    Although the storm was so terrible, the main hall was not hurt at all.


    This is a state!


    It''s also something the two are comparing with each other.


    To sword Qi and sabre Qi, really put it in and out freely!


    As long as I don''t want to, even if it collapses, it will not hurt anything else.


    The next afternoon, Li Qingfu was the first to stop the competition.


    "Stop! Stop! "


    Li Qingfu smiled bitterly and couldn''t help saying: "don''t, don''t fight again, let me take a breath! Really, day and night, are you a monster? How did this last? "


    He was a bit of a mess, a bit disheartened, his hair a bit scattered.


    Li Qingfu said that he would suppress the realm to the supreme flying fairyland, that is, the supreme flying fairyland. No matter how inferior he was in the battle, he did not secretly promote the realm.


    This contest, on the contrary, was the first time that his body and bones could not hold on.


    What a toss!


    Chu Yun dissipated the Qi of sword and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "my understanding of the meaning of sword, if it is true, will still be above me. I have benefited a lot from such a war. Thank you very much!"


    Li Qingfu smiled bitterly: "speaking of thanks, I should thank you. Previously, I thought that you were just building something on the sword. I didn''t expect that your physical strength was so strong that it was unimaginable..."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and instinctively asked: "so dare to ask the elder, after seeing my combat power, what rank do you think I can rank among when I go to the trial?"


    Li Qingfu thought about it carefully and said, "I admit that I was a little bit lost in the past. With your strong body and understanding of the meaning of swords, I can rank in the top 30 at least!"


    "Is it just the first thirty?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was a little disappointed.


    However, he did not abandon himself. What he showed before was not his full strength.


    If you exert all your strength, you can at least reach the top 20!


    The gap between the top 20 and the top 10 is not too big!


    "The first 30 must be OK. Don''t feel that this ranking has wronged you. In fact, most of Tianjiao of the battle world in the endless starry sky has come here, and they are all selected by layers. It''s not easy for you to compare with them in the past, because there are so many starry fields in the night circle, which can''t rank at all ¡±Li Qingfu explained: "and you should know that they have a lot of Tianjiao in the world of war, and they have the power of Title supremacy. If you directly compete with them, you will be naturally weaker!"


    Chu Yun nodded: "senior, I understand."


    Isn''t it the supreme title?


    I can break through sooner or later!


    Listen to Li Qingfu. The war is really fierce!


    So many heroes from the world of war have come here to gather the super demons of the entire endless starry human race. These people will come together to compete and finally choose a competent son-in-law who can take advantage of the dragon.


    Chu Yun''s heart could not help burning the hot flame.


    I don''t care who you are.


    I don''t care what your purpose is.


    Those who stand in my way die!


    Tang Zixian is my man. He has been my man all his life.


    If anyone dare to provoke me, I will let him die miserably!


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes cold and firm.


    He has always been so confident.


    "Chu Yun, the whole world of axe has been cleaned up, and I have reported everything happened here completely back. I believe that this time, the position of the big law enforcer will surely fall into your hands!"


    Zhen Xiao hears the sound of the fight coming to an end, and hurriedly comes in from outside with a smile on his face.


    "Well, not bad Wait, big law enforcement? What kind of law enforcer? "


    Chu Yun nodded instinctively, but suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Big law enforcement, what do you mean?


    Zhen Xiao is also surprised to see that Chu Yun is confused and doesn''t seem to be faking, "why, don''t you know?"


    "What should I know?"


    Chu Yun really didn''t understand. After all, he just told Li Yaoxing that he didn''t understand anything about competing for the position of a big law enforcer.


    Zhen Xiao can''t laugh or cry. He explains the matter from the beginning to the end.


    In this expedition, whoever is able to perform well can be the big law enforcer out of the vacancy.


    Chu Yun is astonished: "still have this matter?"


    "You don''t know this kind of thing. Why do you want to join us?"


    Zhen Xiao asked curiously.


    "I just want to kill and practice with foreign demons. As for the big law enforcer, it''s too much trouble. I don''t want to be a law enforcer!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand repeatedly. In fact, although he had a lot of tricks, he hated to take responsibility.


    For example, the tour hall is actually in charge of Cheng bining.


    Truman is in charge of his father, Chu TianKuo.


    Wang boqian is in charge of the tour hall.


    And zuimengge. Quan Lekang is in charge.


    These forces basically listen to chuyun''s advice, but chuyun is too lazy to really interfere, only occasionally put forward some suggestions for development, and then let them implement them.


    Can you manage it by yourself?


    After hearing this, Zhen Xiao could not help but feel deeply: "we, the common people, are all covetous for the position of the big law enforcers, fighting for it, and finally it falls on your head, but who knows you are not interested in it at all, alas, this is the gap!"


    "We have no gap, only difference."


    "It''s just a matter of individual pursuit. It''s impossible to say who is higher or who is lower."


    Chuyun smiled and comforted: "if we talk about vulgar, I am the real vulgar! I like money! Like pills! Like beauty! Like the legendary spirit soldier! Who can be more vulgar than me


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun and others went back to the starry field at night. Li Qingfu followed him closely. His figure merged into the void, just like a shadow. You can''t realize where he is, but he just followed you closely.


    This feeling makes Chu Yun feel strange.


    "Master, you won''t follow me all the time in this half year, will you?"


    Chu Yun coughs twice. How uncomfortable he must be if he keeps coughing like this.


    "Ha ha, you think a lot. I won''t follow you when I''m too dry. My time is also precious. I also want to take advantage of this half year to have a look at the great rivers and mountains in too dry!"


    Li Qingfu grins.


    "By the way, you are said to be the leader of Voyeur gate. What kind of existence is Voyeur gate?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of Li Qingfu''s identity and asked.


    "Voyager gate is a secret organization existing in the night circle. It was founded by me in Taiqian field at the beginning, and I was the first leader of Voyager gate!"


    When Li Qingfu talks about these things, he seems to be a little sad and nostalgic.


    "Senior, they also said that your astrology is very magical, is it true or false?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, then asked.


    Li Qingfu smiled but didn''t speak. He looked up at the sky, then pinched his fingers, and started a curve at the corner of his mouth: "Chu Yun, you are really a peach blossom, but you are very special, and you don''t show mercy everywhere. It''s very precious to talk about this. Tianjiao, who is about your age, is addicted to the gentle countryside and delays the cultivation... "


    "It''s so simple that even the crooks on the street can say something deep!"


    Chu Yun coughs, embarrassed.


    "Well, you want to have some depth, right? Then I''ll give you some depth!"


    Li Qingfu closed his eyes and pressed his thumb on several other fingers, which seemed to enter a very mysterious state.


    Originally he was still smiling, but with the passage of time, his smile suddenly stiff, and then more dignified.


    When Chu Yun saw Li Qingfu''s expression, he also put away his smile.


    What did Li Qingfu figure out?


    After a while, Li Qingfu''s body began to tremble.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes suddenly, the fear in his pupils could hardly hide.


    "Brush!"


    The essence of the eye suddenly pierces the void.


    He gasped heavily and looked at chuyun''s eyes, which became extremely shocked.


    "Master, you What did you figure out? "


    Chu Yun is a little anxious. He steps forward and asks for help.


    Li Qingfu smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said: "don''t ask, in short, I see an unprecedented future from you, which makes me very confused, even scared..."


    "Can''t you say that?"


    Chu Yun was disappointed. When he was in Taiqian, Tianji old man gave him a performance.


    However, he did not say the result of the speculation.


    Now, Li Qingfu can''t say.


    He is the master of peeping star gate!


    Even he can''t say what''s going on?


    "Yes, don''t ask. If I say it, we''ll all suffer!"


    Li Qingfu was silent for a while, and finally took out a black pendant and put it on Chu Yun''s neck: "remember, you must take this with you, I will help you hide all the future you can see, so even if someone wants to calculate your future in the future, they will only be misled by me! Sure, don''t take off this black pendant, understand? "


    Seeing Li Qingfu''s serious tone, Chu Yun did so even though he had some doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, Li Qingfu shook his head and said, "there are only so many things I can help you. The future depends on your own creation."


    Such a remark made Chu Yun more confused.


    What is he looking at?


    Your own life experience?


    Your future?


    Your own achievements?


    What do you see in the end, so secretive?


    Chu Yun would like to know, but it''s obvious that Li Qingfu won''t say it.


    Soon, everyone came to the world of Taicang war.


    I saw xuexiong standing far away at the top of the sky, obviously coming to meet him personally.

 Chapter 1568 you have a son

    It''s obvious that xuexiong had learned about the achievements of the expedition in advance, and he was captured by the world of axe, which has been occupied by foreign demons for a long time. Of course, the chief skill is Chu Yun. If he didn''t go deep into it to solve the problem, the world of axe would not have been able to take it.


    "Hahahaha, I come to congratulate you personally. You are all great officials!"


    Although it is known that Chu Yunli is the most meritorious, it is impossible for xuexiong to praise him too much in front of the public, which is the way for the king to control people.


    Of course, it''s clear to other people that they don''t want to compete with Chu Yun.


    How can we compete with Chu Yun for credit if we have to be cheeky?


    Everyone is not a fool. They see it from the beginning to the end.


    Even the ambitious Su Ming just smiled and said nothing more.


    Chu Yun didn''t express himself strongly. He just stood on one side and nodded to Xue Xiong. He said hello.


    "Chu Yun, I heard that you killed Huo Qing?"


    Blood male a pick eyebrow, change the topic.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about it at all: "yes, I killed him. He came to challenge me. I had to do what he wanted."


    This remark is extremely overbearing.


    As he wishes?


    You are just the flying fairyland supremacy. Huo Qing is like a fake Title supremacy.


    You killed him and said he wanted to die.


    It''s crazy.


    The helpless color of xuexiong''s face seemed to have a premonition for this. He sighed and spread out his hand and said: "you boy, I specially told you before you left, don''t make trouble. I didn''t expect you to make such a big stall. Forget it, I will deal with this matter. You don''t need to think about it."


    In a casual word, I''ll take care of it.


    Chu Yun nodded, but did not thank xuexiong.


    Because in his opinion, as the most powerful man in the night appendix, xuexiong should start for these things.


    Huo Qingdu is so arrogant and defiant. Can you bear him?


    It''s just because you can''t bear it!


    "By the way, your majesty, have you said before that who has performed well in this expedition can be a major law enforcement officer?"


    Chu Yun asked about it.


    Blood male eyelids a jump, as expected or asked.


    But after all, it''s said, and it''s impossible to repent. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit: "yes, I said, according to the results of this expedition, you Chu Yun are qualified to be a law enforcement officer, although your realm is only the supreme one of fairyland It''s just that. What about the flying Wonderland supremacy? Are you still short of killing the supremacy


    When it comes to the end, xuexiong smiles bitterly.


    Who is as horrible as you?


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t want this position. I didn''t know that when I went to fight for the world of the axe, so I won''t do this big law enforcement officer. If your majesty is suffering from no one, I can recommend Zhen Xiao! Apart from me, he has paid the most, and other people should see it! "


    "Well."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other.


    That''s right, that''s right.


    Say there is a mistake, there is a mistake.


    Zhen Xiao''s performance is really brilliant, but there is not a big gap with other people. If Chu Yun is the most dazzling one, other people can only say that they are all in the middle of Bo Zhong, who is not strong or weak.


    But now Chu Yun is going to assign Zhen Xiao to this position.


    Su Ming was not convinced.


    But he dare not say.


    After seeing through these, Mo Xing will not fight any more.


    What face is there to fight for the position of law enforcer if there are so many Chu Yun?


    It''s better to take the lead in upgrading the realm.


    Ink pool itself has a good relationship with Chu Yun, so it''s impossible to refute Chu Yun''s face.


    And the elder of the two lions, they all agreed with each other.


    For them, Chu Yun and Zhen Xiao have the grace of saving lives.


    This time, xuexiong is in trouble.


    Why did Chu Yun get together with the Zhen family again?


    Forget it. Let him go.


    Xue Xiong didn''t want to think about it much. He nodded directly: "Zhen Xiao, since Chu Yun has elected you, I hope you don''t fail to live up to my expectations for you. From now on, you will be the great law enforcer in the starry field! You can command all the elders of law enforcement. I hope you can defend our territory and fight against foreign demons to the end! "


    Zhen Xiao is a little confused. How can he be superior?


    He scratched his head and said with a smile, "thank you very much, your majesty. I will certainly work hard."


    "Go back first!"


    Xuexiong turns around and takes all of them to Taicang battle world.


    "If you want to hold a celebration banquet, don''t go to the imperial palace. It''s too shabby. Go to my drunken dream Pavilion! There''s everything in it. You can play whatever you want! "


    Chu Yun suddenly opens his mouth and invites.


    "Shabby?"


    Xuexiong almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. My palace is very luxurious, OK? Just can''t compare it with your drunken dream Pavilion.


    Drunken dream Pavilion is too dazzling, otherwise how can it be called the first sale of gold cave?


    If others say this, I will kill his head directly!


    But since this is what you Chu Yun said, I can bear it!


    Many of the titles are in front of them. They have long been fascinated by the drunken dream Pavilion, but they have never had a chance to go.


    Now that Chu Yun has spoken, you are welcome.


    Only Zhen Xiao looks embarrassed.


    This drunken dream Pavilion, after all, was originally the property of his Zhen family.


    But he is also free and easy, since the output goes, it should be someone else''s.


    And Chu cloud just gave him a big gift, can''t he still remember these?


    On the way, Zhen Xiao approached Chu Yun and said in a low voice, "brother Chu, your brother, the only one who loves him, can I see him? I really want to know what my daughter''s man looks like... "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun made some mistakes.


    Do you really want stone to meet Zhen Xiao?


    Would it be awkward?


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun decides to go and tell stone to break the sky.


    Zhen Xiao is his son.


    With Zhen Yulan''s son.


    But Zhen Wei''s affair, can only let go first.


    Where has just recognized the son, abducted the son adopted daughter?


    No matter where it is, it doesn''t make sense.


    "I will take you to see him, but you must Cough, you must be prepared psychologically. The final result may be different from what you think... "


    Some of Chu Yun''s looks are unnatural.


    Zhen Xiaoyi waved his hand and said: "I haven''t been with her for so many years. This is the biggest debt to her. No matter who she chooses, I won''t have any opinion. This is my father who can give her all!"


    "I hope you will be so generous then."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    Return to the drunken dream Pavilion.


    Quan Lekang has heard the news for a long time and is looking forward to it outside the drunken dream Pavilion.


    Seeing the return of all the people, he hurriedly went to meet them: "Mr. Chu, you have a hard journey, you have a hard journey!"


    With that, he offered a bunch of iced coke.


    Chu Yun takes over, Gulu Gulu pours down, then wipes the corner of his mouth, a face of refreshing.


    Tenima is cool.


    In the hot summer, when you come for an iced coke, your soul will fly away.


    "Everyone, please come in! Come on in! "


    Quan Lekang hurriedly called others in, very polite.


    All of these are the titles of the night circle. They are second to none in terms of strength and status. They must be well received and not slighted.


    Seeing Quan Lekang leaving, Chu Yun grabbed him and asked in a low voice, "boss Quan, do you see the stone?"


    After thinking for a while, Quan Lekang said, "Lord Shi, I''m enjoying it now. Er, it''s Cheng Yun who ordered it. It''s been three days and three nights. Since you''re back, Mr. Chu, go to persuade him. After all, er, it''s our top brand geisha. In these three days and three nights, Cheng Yun''s voice is going to be hoarse. How can I tell a story?"


    Chu Yun listens to it, a black line.


    Nima.


    Stone breaks the sky, stone breaks the sky, you are really natural and unrestrained!


    I found your son for you, but you are here to have a good time.


    I wish I could beat you hard!


    However, this can only be considered.


    If you really hammer it, it''s yourself that hurts!


    "I''ll find him! You treat them first! "


    Chu Yun left this sentence and hurried to the pavilion.


    In an attic, there are all kinds of noise. There are no even guards outside, because no one dares to break in here. Whether there are guards or not is the same.


    Chu Yun directly kicked the door in and pulled up the stone: "stone, you are really smart! I''m living and dying outside. You''re intoxicated in the gentle countryside. Isn''t it nice? "


    "Eh, Chu Yun, you Why are you back? "


    Stone face of embarrassment, stood up from the bed.


    Chu Yun glanced at Cheng Yun casually. Cheng Yun''s face was red, his breathing voice was thick, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak. At first sight, he was tossed by the stone.


    "Come out, I''ve brought your son to see you."


    Chu Yun pulled the stone out of the sky, pushed him on the wall, frowned and said, "Zhen Yulan was pregnant with your flesh and blood. His name is Zhen Xiao. He looks like 70% of you. It''s just that he''s upright. It''s the opposite of your despicable, lustful and obscene!"


    When hearing the words, stone breaks the sky, just like being bombarded by thunder, stupefied in place.


    "You I beg your pardon? Zhen Yulan and I have sons? "


    Stone spoke, stuttering.


    The first is shock and ecstasy.


    I''m so stoned that I don''t even have a son?


    Let me slow down.


    How can I have a son?


    "Chu Yun, are you lying to me?"


    Stone''s eyes are round, staring at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun said seriously, "do you think I''ll make fun of this?"


    Stone sky closed his eyes, carefully aftertaste.


    After a surprise, it''s a shock.


    Wait.


    Zhen Xiao is my son''s word.


    So Zhen Wei?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: fourth! Dry! Dry! Dry!

 Chapter 1569 the stone of death

    Stone''s face suddenly turned green. He leaned against the wall and murmured: "no It''s impossible. God, don''t play with me. How could it be so clever? This... It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Chu Yun looked at his face, and couldn''t help sneering. "Now you know how to regret it? This is you. You can''t control your lower body! "


    There were several changes in the mood on stone''s face in an instant, but he finally closed his eyes and suffered a little bit.


    He seemed to be confessing what he had done.


    Even the atmosphere solidified in an instant.


    Chu Yun looked at the stone''s face, and felt a little surprised. He had never seen the stone so serious and dignified.


    Would I have cheated him too hard?


    Chu Yun thought of it all of a sudden.


    "Chu Yun, Zhen Wei should not. Is she really my granddaughter?"


    Stone broke the sky to ask again, the eye bottom is full of entreaties.


    If so, it would be a real mess.


    He''s dying in a head!


    Although, most of them will not die.


    "It''s your granddaughter, but it''s just Zhen Xiao''s adopted daughter, without any blood relationship."


    Seeing the look of stone breaking the sky, Chu Yun shook his head and said the truth: "besides, I didn''t say that she is your granddaughter, all of which are made up by your own brain!"


    "Trough!"


    Stone broke the sky and jumped three feet high. He shouted with surprise: "adopted daughter? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I really love this dog son, adopted daughter! Thanks to my adopted daughter! Thank you! "


    Chu Yun was a little annoyed. He wanted to slap him on the wall. He couldn''t even pick it down.


    However, it can''t be true.


    Because he can''t bear the wall!


    "Even if it''s just a foster daughter, there''s another layer of relationship. I advise you to get this thing done. I don''t want to be trapped in the endless cycle of your broken things."


    This time, Chu Yun did not give stone a good face.


    If not, he doesn''t have a long memory.


    Stone breaks the sky chicken pecks rice general nod: "at ease, you stone elder brother remembered!"! Why are you still in a daze? Take me to see my son! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I actually have a son. He should be as wise and powerful as me, right? What is Wuhun? Did you inherit his father''s immortal body? And the body that can''t fall down with a golden gun... "


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun raises his middle finger.


    In the hall outside the drunken dream Pavilion, I saw Zhen Xiao sitting there, a little cramped.


    The women around him kept leaning against him, and the voice was tired of water.


    Zhen Xiao is embarrassed. He doesn''t know where to put his hand.


    If he had been in other places, he would have been impatient to let these women go down, but this is Chu Yun''s territory after all, so he had to give this face anyway.


    Fortunately, he never tasted the delicious food on the table in front of him.


    In the face of delicious food, I have to stay!


    "Come on, brother Zhen, let''s have a toast to you! Congratulations on being a law enforcement officer! "


    Elder two lions came up and brought a coke.


    Zhen Xiao stands up, smiles and nods, and drinks all the coke.


    "This thing, up there!"


    After elder lion killed it, he laughed and his mouth was full of cool breath.


    "It''s really good to drink, which I haven''t seen in my life."


    Zhen Xiao also expressed a lot of emotion. It''s said that the drink was made by Chu Yun himself. It''s really a genius of Tianzong.


    It''s not only a terrifying talent, but also a powerful force. As for other places, it''s also perfect.


    Such a peerless monster, fortunately, is not an enemy but a friend.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even sleep.


    Chu Yun and Shi chuantian are standing in the corner of the hall, looking at Zhen Xiao in the distance.


    "Darling, it''s just like me."


    Stone''s eyes are staring straight. Over the years, he has been alone. He lives a very natural life without any worries. The only thing he cares about is the mission from the back of TianChao girl. In a word, everything is going on in a strange way, which makes him feel extremely comfortable.


    Today, however, suddenly a living son appears in front of him, which makes him a little unable to accept.


    Of course, I am very happy and excited.


    It''s like a prodigal son living in an uncertain place, suddenly having a feeling of home.


    "This is me and Yulan''s son... "


    Stone took a deep breath, some tears filled his eyes.


    At the beginning, Shi Liaotian had already thought about it. In his life, he had a good life with Zhen Yulan and Zhen Wei. Now there is Zhen Xiao, a son he has never met before, which makes him feel more attached.


    Although the relationship is a bit messy, but Chaos is chaos!


    I''m so strong. Can I marry two wives?


    As for their relationship, I don''t care.


    As for other worldly perspectives, who cares?


    "I''m going up, NIMA. This is my son!"


    Stone is so excited that he wants to rush forward instinctively. However, he is pulled by Chu Yun: "first of all, do you think about it? Do you decide to face it? Don''t overestimate their tolerance. If I am Zhen Xiao, I will be furious when I know that you have an unclear relationship with Zhen Wei!"


    This is like pouring cold water on the head, which makes the stone wilt.


    "Is there really no solution?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and gave him advice: "Zhen Xiao said that he owes too much to Zhen Wei. As long as Zhen Wei likes it, he has no opinion. So, this is your advantage! As long as you can handle Zhen Yulan and Zhen Wei at the same time, your son won''t have too many opinions. At best, he just gets along with each other on a regular basis, which is a little weird. "


    After thinking for a while, Shi found that it was feasible.


    But now Zhen Yulan has some hatred for herself. I don''t know when she can let go.


    "Then I''d better go to Yulan."


    Stone breaks the world to make up his mind, he finally understands why Zhen Yulan collapsed that day, and disappears after planting. She bears all kinds of curses alone, and brings Zhen Xiao to life. Now she is not easy to live a stable life, and suddenly sees herself, and sees that scene. No one can bear it and collapse.


    It can be said that Zhen Yulan is the source of everything.


    As long as she can forgive herself, everything is easy to say!


    But when it comes to forgiveness, stone''s heart is a little confused.


    In fact, he didn''t like Zhen Yulan very much. At most, he just wanted to conquer!


    After all, she''s a saint.


    However, what stone didn''t expect was that over the years, he conquered so many saints, and the figure of Zhen Yulan alone remained in his memory, completely indelible.


    So, stone decided to be brave once.


    Take this critical step.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhen''s mansion.


    Zhen Yulan is standing in a secret room, looking at a picture hanging on the wall.


    This picture is very vivid and lifelike.


    No matter from afar or from near, you can clearly see the charm attached to the painting.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Zhen Yulan said softly, with endless resentment in her tone. Her beautiful eyes stared at the picture. She relied on the picture to support her day and night.


    Too many miss, all bearing in this portrait.


    There is not much to say.


    "You said that you just let me miss you silently, wouldn''t you? Why do you have to come back? You can come back, even I can accept you in any way, but why do you play tricks on me like this? "


    When Zhen Yulan raised her head again, she was already in tears.


    Her witnessing of that day brought her to a near collapse.


    She reached out and stroked the picture.


    It''s the stone that breaks the sky!


    Zhen Yulan clenches her teeth, wants to be cruel, and reaches out to tear off the painting.


    But I couldn''t make up my mind several times.


    This portrait carries too many things. If you tear it by yourself, it''s not only the portrait you tear, but also your emotional sustenance over the years!


    Do you really have the heart to tear it up?


    Zhen Yulan closes her eyes painfully, and some of them tear her heart and lungs.


    Her tears fell on the picture.


    "Magnolia."


    A low voice sounded behind her.


    There is no need to distinguish at all. It''s really too familiar. It''s just the voice that I miss all the time.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Zhen Yulan turns around abruptly. Mei Mou stares at the figure outside. Her eyes are blurred.


    Standing outside, Shi Shatian felt guilty in his eyes: "Yulan, it''s my fault. When I met Zhen Wei, I didn''t think too much..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhen Yulan raised her hand, and the space cracked, gathering a blow of the supreme power of the title, and slapped the stone on the chest.


    Stone sky figure, motionless.


    He grabbed Zhen Yulan''s wrist and said apologetically, "I''m responsible for all these mistakes, but I''m really just careless. I''m willing to repent for this in the next half of my life. Yulan, would you forgive me once?"


    Zhen Yulan pushed the stone away, and some people cried out crazily, "this is the gift of meeting my granddaughter after many years of reunion?"


    "She''s so much like you."


    "I saw your shadow in her body. I was brave and brave. I was gorgeous! Blame me! It''s all my fault that I miss you so much. I shouldn''t put my feelings for you on others! "


    These, of course, are taught by Chu Yun.


    In a word, it''s the right thing to do.


    As long as Zhen Yulan has half feelings for him, she will be soft hearted if she keeps pestering.


    Originally, stone had no self-confidence, but when he saw the picture hanging on the wall, he instantly understood.


    So many years ago, Zhen Yulan came here.


    Looking back on his various, stone sky only feel very guilty, some hot face.


    But anyway, since I''m here this time, I have to completely solve these problems.


    It''s better to be haunted by death than to send your face to your door.


    If you don''t achieve your goal, don''t stop!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Wugeng! There''s more in the back!

 Chapter 1570 half year arrangements

    Sure enough, under the speech attack, Zhen Yulan''s heart softened.


    He simply just, Zhen Wei as me?


    Zhen Yulan only feels at the bottom of her heart and is very moved.


    If it''s for this reason, then it''s OK to forgive him.


    No, absolutely not.


    I think he has been thinking for so many years, but I always think in silence. Don''t I get angry when he comes out?


    It''s a joke.


    It''s impossible.


    How can I forgive him so easily?


    This kind of rhetoric is useless to me!


    Think of here, Zhen Yulan beautiful Mou, restored firm color again.


    I know that I''m wrong. I dare not face your eyes now. I just hope that the memory I left for you will always be beautiful. If you still hate, tear him up


    He was so sad and regretful that he stretched out his hand to tear it. In fact, he was very cunning.


    I know you are reluctant to tear this painting, but I just want to do it.


    This is called retreat for progress!


    Sure enough, Zhen Yulan saw it and pushed the stone away: "you get away from me, who allows you to touch it?"


    "There''s a play!"


    Stone broke the sky in front of a bright, since she stopped herself, it means that the bottom of my heart still read this feeling.


    What more nonsense?


    With a thick skin, I''m bound to fight!


    What''s left is more meat and hemp.


    It is absolutely impossible to say these things with the character of stone breaking the sky.


    These are all taught by Chu Yun.


    Of course, to coax women, it''s always sweet talk.


    Don''t say, no matter ordinary women or women like Zhen Yulan standing at the top of the world of war, they all have this set!


    Isn''t it strange?


    However, this is the truth!


    Three days and three nights.


    Stone breaks the sky to stand in front of Zhen Yulan for three consecutive days and nights, mouth has never stopped.


    At the beginning, he said it was a little rough. After all, it was taught by Chu Yun, but he didn''t memorize it.


    Later on, it was completely self-taught, like wiping honey, all kinds of wrong words flew up.


    At first, Zhen Yulan was really angry. Her mood collapsed and she almost went mad.


    But as time went by, she found that she was not as angry as she thought. The reason why she didn''t forgive was more because of face. If she let go so easily, would she make him feel easy to talk?


    No, never give him such a feeling!


    Both of them are holding on to their emotions.


    One is to hold on to face.


    It''s true, a natural family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun didn''t stay in the drunken dream Pavilion for a long time. Only three days later, he was ready to go back to Taiqian.


    Stone choose to stay, first to deal with the matter here.


    It''s said that he has almost been forgiven by Zhen Yulan. Now all he needs to do is persuade Zhen Wei to go there, and it''s all done.


    Zhen Wei''s character has always been to dare to love and hate. Since I have identified you, no matter what relationship you have with me, I will be with you, and no one can stop us.


    In addition, she lacks love since childhood, so it''s easy to have a good feeling for her younger than her own opposite sex.


    Just as in the beginning, I was infatuated with mouliuhuo in the field of Taiqian.


    Now, she is also crazy in love with stone.


    What?


    Stone is Grandma''s man?


    Is it my adoptive father''s father?


    Then So what?


    I''m not a daughter.


    Anyway, stone is the man I think!


    He shamelessly took everything from me!


    I depend on him in this life!


    Although Zhen Wei thought so in her heart, she was still a little uneasy when she really wanted to compete with her grandmother for a man.


    However, don''t care is don''t care.


    Who is afraid of who!


    When Chu Yun left, Lu Zhan and Li Yaoxing came out to see him off.


    Under the piling up of various resources of zuimengge, the land war has been restored to the realm of supremacy, and now it is absolutely a landscape.


    And he had nowhere to go, so he stayed.


    The comprehensive strength of zuimengge has been improved once again.


    "Brother Chu Yun, if you need cultivation resources, you don''t need to get them in person. Just tell me through the communication crystal, and I will send the resources here to Taiqian immediately!"


    Although Li Yaoxing is reluctant to give up, there is no feast that will not end in the world.


    Chu Yun nodded. He knew that he had only half a year to go. Li Qingfu had already gone to taiqianjie a step in advance. He had to arrange all the things he needed to arrange in this limited time. Only in this way can he go to the trial at ease.


    After leaving Taicang battle area, Chu Yun almost didn''t waste any time on the road and arrived at Taiqian area all the way.


    Normally, he would not care about this time saving, but now, he has only half a year left.


    Half a year later, I went to practice, but I still don''t know how many years to stay.


    In a word, in this half year, I must make all preparations!


    After coming to Taiqian, Chu Yun came to the patrol hall first.


    After learning that Chu Yun came back, everyone was very excited, especially Mutu, who took Chu Yun to drink together.


    This time, I went to fight against foreign demons for a long time. My brothers all miss it very much.


    On the first day, Chu Yun got drunk.


    It was not until the third day that I got up bleary eyed.


    "Bring the Lord."


    Chu Yun rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    After a while, Cheng bining walked into the hall and asked softly, "you want me?"


    "How is the implementation of the martial arts hall that we carried out in the tour hall?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyes, and all his fatigue was gone. Instead, he was serious.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Yun, Cheng bining also knew that he was talking about business, so he seriously replied, "the martial arts hall that was pushed out has a good effect. With the cooperation of all major forces, everything is going on in a strange way!"


    "How many super powers are there in our tour hall now?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and asks again.


    "If we only count ourselves, there should be thirteen of the most powerful. If we add those who have joined us, there will be about twenty."


    For these figures, Cheng bining will come at once.


    "Although the growth rate is very fast, it is not enough."


    Chu Yun feels his chin. The tour hall needs real high-end combat power!


    You need to seal it!


    Of course, the title is not enough!


    If the ghost killing palace draws out its hand to deal with the night circle, then it will be called supreme. As long as you don''t understand the holy stripe, you are cannon fodder!


    But Zunwen is something that can be met but can''t be asked.


    It may be possible to ascend the supreme to the title supreme in a short time.


    From the supreme to the supreme?


    I can only say it''s impossible!


    In the starry field of the night appendix, there was only one Zunwen, which was refined by the blood male.


    It''s not a roadside cabbage, how could it be so easy to get?


    "Isn''t it enough to have so many dignitaries?"


    Cheng bining didn''t understand Chu''s concerns, and was shocked.


    "Not enough! It''s not enough! But these things can''t be too urgent. They can''t be too urgent! We have the support of the whole Taiqian community. As long as Tianjiao is born, we must try our best to absorb them into the martial arts hall. Of course, we need to find out their character and character! "


    Chu Yun realized that his tone was a little impatient, and hurriedly slowed down the speed of his speech: "in the next few years, I may not come back, and everything that is too dry will be left to you!"


    Here, he is talking about taiqianjie, not the parade hall.


    The meaning is very simple. When you are away, all your forces and contacts can be transferred to Cheng bining.


    For example, TianChao, such as the holy land of yaochi, such as the monk luanlai in Foshan, the Western Heaven.


    Hearing this, Cheng bining was surprised and said, "won''t you come back in a few years? You... Where are you going to leave the night circle? "


    "Me, I''m going to get the purple fairy back."


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a smile and said quietly, "it''s time, too."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Chu Yun went to TianChao again.


    The three thousand and the great sage are natural and comfortable enough in the heavenly nest. The heavenly nest led by them coexists peacefully with the human cultivators, but it is flourishing. For this reason, many animal kings have said that it is the wisest thing to choose the great sage as the leader.


    In the face of the great sage, Chu Yun hesitated for a while and wanted to tell him the truth.


    Because the restrictions on the great sage have been invalid for a long time, he is now feeling the traces of the road.


    If there is no accident, at most three months, he will step into the highest level of fairyland!


    At that time, the memory will be restored.


    As for how he would get along with himself, Chu Yun couldn''t say.


    But in the end, Chu Yun managed to hold back.


    Let him understand for himself.


    It''s one month to be able to last one more month.


    In case I say these things, I''m afraid my brother doesn''t have to do it!


    Before leaving, Chu Yun hugged Da Sheng deeply and whispered in his ear: "Da Sheng, we are brothers. No matter what you find, what you detect, or what you misunderstand, please believe that I, Chu Yun, will always be your brother! This will never change! "


    The great saint took out his ears, smiled and hammered chuyun''s Fist: "aren''t you talking nonsense? We are not brothers. What else can we be? Why, are you afraid that when I become the leader of TianChao, I will breed ambition and become enemies with you? Ha ha ha ha, I don''t have such a big pursuit. I just want to beat Lao Mu every now and then. That''s enough! "


    Chu Yun took a look at him and sighed at the bottom of his heart, "if it''s so simple, it''s good.".


    But these are the only things that can be said now.


    "Three thousand, and the local chicken. You know what to do."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over 3000 and dairijinwu, and when he spoke, his eyes gave a sign, which meant that they could bring up their spirits and take good care of Dasheng. Don''t wait for him to recover his memory and do anything irrational.


    Three thousand and sun are nodding like garlic.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: flowers 350-400 plus more! Sixth more! Tomorrow is still five o''clock, brothers send flowers! I''m going to fight against super soon. Dare to continue fighting?

 Chapter 1571 return to tiandaozong

    After leaving TianChao, Chu Yun did not rush to Foshan in the West. Although he was a brother, he is now the Bodhisattva of Foshan in the West. He can no longer get along with him as he used to.


    He hesitated for a while, repaired a letter, and flew to Foshan in the West with spirit.


    It''s enough for a letter to go by and state its intention.


    Chu Yun took care of everything in the Taiqian area and rushed to the Taiqian continent.


    When he was about to descend, he suddenly saw Mutu coming out.


    "Chu Yun, I''ll go down with you."


    Mutu grinned and twisted his body: "recently, I''ve been in the tour hall all day, and I''m bored to death. This time I''ll go back to Taiqian with you. It''s a kind of nostalgia."


    Chu Yun has no problem with this.


    Along the way, it''s better to have company.


    Two people came down.


    In today''s Taiqian continent, under the constant resource inclination of chuyunyuan, the development is very good.


    For example, Chumen, such as the tour hall, are all in a large number of Tianjiao, springing up like mushrooms, rising to fame in the mainland.


    They all know that there is another area on the land of Taiqian, which is the real boundary of Taiqian, commonly known as Tianting.


    Only Tianjiao, who is extremely gifted, can enter into it and increase his vision.


    Such thoughts urge them to keep on working hard, and they almost go all out every time they practice.


    In addition, there is no war in the Taiqian continent, and there is no threat from the demon and ghost families, so they can concentrate all their spirit to practice and concentrate on promotion.


    In order to motivate these children of Tianjiao, Wang Zhuo of Youying mountain directly set up a list called tianjubang, which is divided according to Tianjiao''s combat power. Anyone who is not convinced of his ranking can choose his opponent to challenge on tianjubang.


    As long as you can beat your opponent, you can replace it.


    Although there is no war, there is a sense of competition everywhere.


    This kind of atmosphere is very strong. Tianjiao, who can stick to it, is very outstanding.


    As for the old strong, some talents are strong enough, and now they have reached the highest level of fairyland.


    The rest, many of them are the great nirvana.


    It can be said that Chu Yun must be thanked for all these things.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, how could they have so many cultivation resources?


    For the land of Taiqian, Chu Yun is really like a savior, and everyone respects him.


    Above the void, Chu Yun and Mutu are floating in the void and moving fast.


    "Remember that time when I came back, I just started shouting," I''m Chu Yun back! "! Ha ha ha ha, now think about it, it''s really like what happened yesterday, it''s really too fast. "


    Mutu took a deep breath and was quite moved.


    Chu Yun smiled: "at the beginning, now, it was a long time ago, but I didn''t come back. I wish everyone knew that I came back. In addition, Taiqian didn''t know that our land of Taiqian had repaired the way of cultivation and could continue to be promoted. So my heart was still a little scared. As for now, this feeling has been diluted a lot!"


    "That''s nature. You Chu Yun now look at the whole Taiqian world, which is the first existence."


    Mutu grinned. "By the way, didn''t you go looking for trouble?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and didn''t quite understand what he wanted to say.


    "If you don''t find him, I''ve heard recently that the Buddha of Foshan in the west is going to attack the realm of the supreme title. All Bodhisattvas will stay by their side as Dharma protectors. If you look for him, he probably won''t have time to chat with you."


    In Mutu''s eyes, there was a flash of light: "it''s not only Foshan in the west, I heard that the Taoist master of the Taoist gate, Fang Han, actually wants to be named supreme in the last three months!"


    "So fast?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    Of course, he knows Fang Han''s qualifications. He is not outstanding among Tianjiao of the same age. Chen Jingxuan alone is much better than his talent.


    But I didn''t expect that he would strike the title supremacy so soon.


    "That''s nature. Think about it. There must be many treasures after so many years of Taoist inheritance, right? Now Fang Han is the master of Taoism. These treasures will naturally become his treasure! With the promotion of these treasures, Fang Han''s realm naturally goes up... "


    During this period of time, Mutu was in the mainland of Taiqian. Obviously, he learned a lot of news, and all kinds of secrets were at his fingertips.


    Hearing Mutu''s words, Chu Yun suddenly remembered that he seemed to have taken a treasure from the Taoist gate.


    At the beginning, Fang Han sent chiyazi to pick it up at his own door, and he was forced to hold it.


    As for the treasure, it seems to be a broad and thick slate. As for the slate, there are many lines on it. I have studied it many times before, but I haven''t got any gains every time. I just feel dizzy and want to go to sleep.


    After several times, Chu Yun had no interest in research.


    It may also be that you are not in the state you are now.


    When you are promoted to the top, you must study the slate carefully!


    Although there is no discovery, Chu Yun always thinks that the stone slab is not simple.


    If we do not fully understand it, we will not give up!


    "Where are you going first? Why don''t you go to tiandaozong first? "


    Mutu laughed.


    "Tiandaozong?"


    Chu Yun suddenly frowned, as if in deep meditation.


    After a while, he took a look at Mutu and said lightly: "if you don''t mention this, I will forget it! Tiandaozong, oh, naturally I will go there, because there are still some things that have not been solved! "


    "You mean ye Xuan?"


    As Chu Yun''s brother, Mutu naturally knows what he thinks.


    "Yeah, ye Xuan is the incarnation of heaven. I have to solve it myself, right? She is the first patriarch I met and a woman I like very much. I hope she can give me a perfect explanation! "


    Chuyun''s voice, some calm.


    He really didn''t want to make things too rigid, but he couldn''t watch her stay here.


    It can be said that we have completely broken up with the heavenly way of taiqianjie.


    Ye Xuan, as the incarnation of heaven, must have recovered some memories.


    In this case, it''s time to go to her for a showdown.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mutu knows that he is a lot less powerful than Chu Yun, but one more person will help him.


    They turned around and headed for tiandaozong.


    At that time, Tiandao sect was just a lower class sect, and now it has reached the point of super large scale, not only super large scale, but also a giant thing next to Chumen and patrol hall, which has been growing its strength.


    There are many arrogance, will follow the feelings.


    After all, this is the place where Chu Huang and Chu Yun grew up.


    They really want to follow the footsteps of Chu Yun and go out of their own way.


    Looking at the tiandaozong in the distance, the address hasn''t changed at all. It still stands between those ancient mountains. Many mountains rise to the sky, surrounded by the middle one like stars holding the moon.


    Although the address is still the address of the year, the scale has expanded too much.


    "Meet again."


    Chu Yun''s voice is full of emotion.


    They speed up, almost in a blink of an eye, and come to the main vein of tiandaozong.


    At the top of the peak, there is a hall, which has always been the place where ye Xuan lives.


    I think she''s still here.


    It''s a habit of Ye Xuan. She doesn''t like noisy places. She always yearns for peace. It seems that she can enter into a deeper level of cultivation.


    Push open the gate and the two enter.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He is waiting for the response.


    He clenched his fists slightly, but the matter had not reached the final step and could not reach a conclusion.


    "Chu Yun, here you are."


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded deep in the hall.


    There is no fluctuation in the voice, which seems a little cold.


    It''s not the tone of a familiar person, it''s just like a stranger.


    In principle, if ye Xuan is the same as ye Xuan before, he will be overjoyed and excited when he comes back, which is the right response.


    However, it is not the same as imagined.


    The response from the other side was cold.


    Of course, Chu Yun also thought of such an ending.


    Ye Xuan, you have awakened your memory.


    Now, she is no longer Ye Xuan, the collateral son of Ye''s family, who can''t stop showing her true feelings in front of her. Nor is she the patriarch who set up Tiandao sect in order to prove herself and try to get the recognition of her family.


    She is the way of heaven!


    Chu Yun''s fingernails are deeply stabbed into the palm.


    He only felt that his nose was a little sore.


    Do people familiar with you want to leave one by one?


    First, brother Yee.


    After completely restoring his memory, is he still his own demon night elder brother?


    Now, it''s the patriarch.


    Why?


    Mutu felt Chu Yun''s pain. He clapped him on the shoulder to comfort him not to be too serious.


    There are some things that we have to face.


    Chu Yun nodded, pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked forward.


    I saw a tall and graceful figure coming out from the deep of the hall. She was covered in black and could not see her face clearly.


    She walked in a very calm posture, with no emotional fluctuation.


    With the light gradually cast on her face, Chu Yun also saw her appearance.


    It''s still like that, there''s not much change.


    Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes fell on Chu Yun''s face, then glanced at Mutu and said lightly, "I knew you would come to me."


    This is a speech to Chu Yun.


    Dressed in black, Lengyan is still the same.


    People, ye Xuan.


    But Xin is not ye Xuan.


    "You are the incarnation of heaven, aren''t you?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. Although his heart ached, he would never show half of it.

 Chapter 1572 Zhan Ye Xuan

    After hearing Chu Yun''s inquiry, ye Xuan''s expression did not change much, neither did he admit it nor deny it.


    She raised her hand and, with a slight touch, the door behind the two men suddenly closed, making a rumbling sound.


    Mutu laughs and sneers: "this is preparation. Do you shut down the door and beat the dog?"


    "The words are not right."


    Chu Yun has no hint.


    "Oh, so you are going to catch turtles in a jar?"


    Mutu sneered and stepped forward.


    Chu Yun can''t help but close his eyes. Even if he has no culture, he still has to show off. Is there such a disgraceful person like you?


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "Chu Yun, you will die here today."


    Chu Yun gestured to Mutu to step back, then raised his eyebrows and said, "we have handed in many hands, without exception, you have failed. This time, you could have continued to pretend. In that way, you could have lived for more time. Why do you have to be so anxious to die?"


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration: "why should I pretend? I know you will come to me, and I just want to kill you! "


    "Really, I really appreciate the courage of you! I don''t know where you come from and continue to fight with me. Although you are the master of heaven, you can''t interfere with the lower world at all. It''s the rule. "


    "In this case, it''s amazing that you can provoke me again and again."


    Chuyun''s eyes gradually became cold.


    He knows from the bottom of his heart that he must know that she is no longer Ye Xuan.


    When all her memories wake up, all the past memories will be swallowed up. Now she is the incarnation of heaven!


    The incarnation of heaven with the supreme strength of the title!


    "Are you willing to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice suddenly softens. Her beautiful eyes are watery, looking at Chu Yun. It seems that she has returned to her former state again.


    At that time, they were still young.


    Chu Yun once said to her: as for the battle of the clan, just give it to me.


    Now after so many years, when we meet again, we have become enemies.


    "Chu Yun, you should remember that she is not ye Xuan, she is the incarnation of heaven!"


    Mutu hurriedly reminded him that he was afraid that Chu Yun would not give up his hand.


    "To me, you may rest assured that I know everything."


    Chu Yun nodded and looked at Ye Xuan again. His pupils were already twinkling with awe inspiring murders.


    Obviously, he was not confused by the form of the other side.


    As long as it''s time to kill, I''ll never stop.


    "Chu Yun, do you really want to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly raised his voice and shot a drop of water in his hand, which was like a sharp arrow breaking through the void. It stabbed Chu Yun''s eyebrow directly. It was very precise and had excellent control.


    She used to be very weak in Wuhun, but now after recovering her memory, Wuhun has also reached its peak.


    His spirit is the good water of the top ten. It can be transformed into various forms to attack the enemy. The means are very horrible.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and he held the cave knife. When the drop of water was about to fall on the center of his eyebrow, he suddenly cut back. The blade of the knife was exquisite and incomparably cut at the center of the drop and cut the drop of water.


    Then came the stormy attack!


    The sabre Qi is crisscrossing all over the hall.


    In all directions, all of them surged up with the waves of forest and terror, speechless and fierce.


    If you are a little careless, you may be split by Sabre Qi and have a different body.


    Mutu retreated all the way to the edge of the main hall, and his face was a little white: "no wonder Chu Yun didn''t let me interfere. If I went up to face her, I would be killed in a flash! The incarnation of heaven can be so strong. It''s really human I can''t imagine! "


    In this way, how strong is the heaven itself?


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    The air waves cut back and forth, rushing up into the sky.


    The main hall is large and not empty. There are many tables, chairs, benches and carved stone pillars.


    However, under the cutting of Chu Yun Dao Qi, all of them turned into powder, and they didn''t leave a trace at all.


    The sabre Qi is so fierce that it shakes the world.


    Holding the sun and the moon, picking the stars!


    "Daohua mountain and river!"


    Chu Yun''s figure is moving at a high speed. Some attacks can''t cover him at all. Both of them are very quick. One is the fierce and aggressive Sabre Qi, the other is the hard and soft good water.


    Speed, strength, skill, all to the top!


    Ye Xuan''s mood was a little excited. She couldn''t help roaring: "I am the incarnation of heaven, and I have a much higher level of war skills than you. But why can your sword reach my level? What''s the level of heaven with me? "


    Chu Yun sneered, but did not answer.


    At the beginning, when he was killing the flame giant, he said this more than once.


    His Dayan sword technique is completely a means out of the present state.


    If this is said, it may not be believed.


    Even if it''s called supreme, it''s impossible to touch the realm of heaven.


    But in fact, it''s not!


    Those who have dozens of venerable patterns have actually reached the level of heaven.


    With human power, you can fight against heaven!


    "Mole ant, you won me once, because there is an Qing in, this time you can never win me again!"


    Ye Xuan''s throat was filled with angry growls.


    Because, she has no way to take Chu Yun.


    Due to the restrictions of the rules, she could not show a stronger level of combat power, only relying on the realm of supremacy to fight with Chu Yun.


    Why is the past heaven''s way not favorable?


    Because he can use many methods which are beyond the present rules, which people have never seen before. How to solve?


    But Chu Yun is different.


    Chu Yun will not crack his means, but will meet him with more powerful means.


    Don''t you want to compete with me? Come on!


    Who is afraid of whom!


    Let''s fight to the end!


    Who flinches, who grandson!


    Chu Yun, this is the state.


    Later, he even thought that only one Dongtian Dao was not enough for him. He simply sacrificed the water moon sword, and the intention of the sword bloomed out wantonly. The waves formed almost filled the whole world.


    The sword and the shadow are everywhere.


    Chu Yun holds a knife in one hand and a sword in the other. He attacks back and forth and cuts back and forth.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xuan is very embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan''s body is covered with a layer of defense armor composed of good water, which should have been invulnerable. However, after being chopped up by Chu Yun for several times, his life is broken!


    That''s how fierce!


    "How is it possible that your understanding of swords has reached another level? You... You are just an ant. Why do you have such a deep understanding? What''s going on? "


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist and ejected hundreds of drops of good water, each of which could pierce the void.


    Chu Yun''s fists were clenched, and he immediately integrated the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword into his body.


    "The fifth move of Dayan sword technique, the seal of sword God!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body suddenly released a horrible light. The sword Qi was cut horizontally and the sword Qi was all around.


    For a moment, it seemed that there were a lot of virtual shadows of wielding swords and swords on his body, and that many great masters were integrated into his body. The waves he showed were so terrible that people could feel the pain coming from the stab in the face even if they were far away.


    "Nei, Chu Yun''s move, I didn''t expect, could it be so?"


    Mutu frowned and watched carefully.


    Sword seal.


    Will the meaning of sword be fully integrated into the body?


    With a strong physique, as well as the absolutely fierce Sabre spirit, we are invincible and will kill all the way!


    Sure enough, when Chu Yunshi showed the sword God seal, ye Xuan was even more struggling.


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    Sabre light and sword Qi are all around her. Although she can avoid one of them, she can''t avoid the rest.


    A lot of wounds are inevitable when you go back and forth.


    Ye Xuan''s black robe was cut up by the Qi of sword, and a large amount of white skin was exposed.


    If there are other people here, they will be shocked by her unique beauty, and even forget that they are in the battle.


    But Chu Yun didn''t pay attention at all.


    Ye Xuan discovers this. She intentionally or unintentionally takes off her clothes to draw Chu Yun''s attention away. However, no matter what she does, Chu Yun''s eyes never move.


    Ye Xuan is angry and wants to take off his clothes. Chu Yun can''t help bursting out and saying, "put them on!"


    Her voice gave her a jolt.


    "If you dare to insult the patriarch again, I will cut off your head!" said Chu Yun, with a cold gleam in his pupils


    The meaning of killing in his voice was too horrible. One after another, it tore the hall around him.


    Even ye Xuan was shocked.


    "Why, do you feel hurt?"


    Ye Xuan laughs wildly and raises her hand to untie her waist.


    Chu Yun''s figure surges out, hands up and shoots at Ye Xuan''s body. A cold sword God seal floats in his palm.


    Michelle Ye felt the inexhaustible threat and immediately jumped forward to avoid Chu Yun ''s attack.


    The next offensive of Chu Yun was like a surging river, almost never stopped.


    Every fist, every palm, contains absolute anger.


    What the other side is doing now is clearly humiliating Ye Xuan!


    Chu Yun, how can we endure?


    The technique of close combat is used wantonly. Once he gets close to his body, the next thing is really bad.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was so frightened that he fled madly towards the distance to escape from the coverage of Chu Yun.


    But can Chu Yun make her wish come true?


    "Get over here!"


    Chu cloud bursts to drink a sound, even the space all transmits a burst of violent concussion ripple, frightens four directions.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes blacked out, and his mind was in a daze. He lost his mind for a moment.


    Then Chu Yun clasped her hand on her shoulder and slapped her figure into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan is smashed into the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. Before he can resist, the storm like attack comes.

 Chapter 1573 meeting the old man

    "Puff! Puff! Puff! "


    Chu Yun claps the sword God seal in all the big holes of her body with the power of quick thunder, and every breath of sword will drill deep into the meridians, just like a snake waiting for the opportunity.


    After that, Chu Yun stood up and looked very indifferent.


    As long as he thought about it, the sword Qi injected into it would crush her body in an instant.


    Just like the broken arm.


    Ye Xuan is very difficult to get up from the ground. There is a painful color in her beautiful eyes, and she can''t help saying: "Chu Yun, you Do you really want to kill me? "


    Then she said pitifully, "if you don''t give up killing me, you won''t kill me! Although I am the incarnation of heaven, I am Ye Xuan at the same time. The memory of our fighting together in heaven is true... "


    Chu Yun''s eyes never changed from beginning to end.


    After a while, he said: "when the memory belonging to the incarnation of heaven awakens, the patriarch will no longer exist. All this will only make me more determined to kill your heart!"


    "Wait, chuyun, you..."


    Ye xuanmei''s eyes contract violently. She senses Chu Yun''s anger from the thin bottom of her eyes, and instinctively wants to continue to say something to open up for herself.


    But Chu Yun didn''t listen. He turned around and shook his head gently. "Ye Xuan has already died. It was killed by you. Now I kill you, even if I avenge her."


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan roars and wants to rush out, but feels that the joints of her body start to shoot out sword light.


    The sword is shining all over the hall.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    All kinds of harsh sounds sounded, and ye Xuan was completely cut up by sword Qi.


    Along with his sense of heavenly way, it also turned into nothing.


    "You are really cruel."


    Mutu smacked his tongue. "I thought you wouldn''t kill her."


    "I don''t want to either, but I have to kill her!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. He immediately raised his head and pointed to the sky. "You killed the patriarch. One day, I will kill jiuchongtian and crush your head completely."


    Thunder and lightning roar from heaven.


    It seems to be in response to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took back his hands and clenched them tightly.


    This time, his heart hurt.


    However, we have to make a choice.


    After leaving tiandaozong, Chu Yun turned his head and walked to the back mountain. He wanted to explore the underground palace again to see if there was any change.


    Ye Xuan awakens the memory of the incarnation of heaven. Will she start to work on the underground palace?


    In fact, there is nothing in it. It''s just that it''s sealed with evil thoughts.


    When the strength has not reached a certain level, it is impossible to kill the evil thoughts!


    After entering the underground palace, Chu Yun walked into it according to the road in memory.


    Mutu was a little surprised, looking left and right.


    Before long, he came to the front of the bronze gate.


    The two statues, which are up to 100 meters high and have a ferocious and horrible appearance, are still standing there, keeping the original action. The statues look like human beings and are ugly. There are two dragon horns on the top of their heads. They stand there with a long knife in their hands. Their eyes are fierce and awe inspiring.


    Chu Yun still remembered that when he saw these two statues for the first time, he could not help but feel a little frightened.


    Although it''s only a dead thing, it''s like two great powers standing in front of us.


    Looking at the two statues, Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "no need to pretend."


    Before, he could not see that the two statues were camouflaged, but now, his spirit can penetrate into them and detect their horrible life activity, which is absolutely impossible for the dead.


    The two statues are still.


    Mutu opened the devil''s eye, glanced up and down, and then said with a grin: "Tut, it''s a living thing. What''s it like to stand here? Under the king''s devil''s eye, there''s no way to hide anything!"


    Sure enough, the two statues moved.


    "Brush."


    Two hundred meter tall beasts came to life. Suddenly they knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice, "Dongming and Ximing, have seen adults!"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but say, "you are here at whose command?"


    "It''s the master!"


    Said the two great beasts in a deep voice.


    "And who is your master?"


    Chu Yun''s face is speechless. Of course, I know you are at the master''s command.


    "Empress, empress."


    And the two great beasts answered.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly becomes a little calm, female Queen Adult?


    Is it the kindness or evil of TianChao girl?


    It''s in custody, but the evil head behind TianChao girl. They are here. Which side is the evil head?


    "The reincarnation of our master is called zhufusi."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s deep meditation, the two monsters immediately realized that some of their words might not be clear, and quickly opened their mouth to explain.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun put away all his vigilance: "what is your duty to guard? Is that evil head?"


    The two monsters were silent for a while, but they still said, "not so. They should kill all the people who invaded here!"


    "No wonder there are so many heads in other golden pots. They all died in your hands!"


    Chu Yun suddenly realized, and then smiled, "what''s the evil head in it now?"


    "It''s always in the process of sealing. We must see it and never let it break!"


    "Although the evil head itself has lost all spirituality, there is no matter whether it is sealed or not, but once it is separated from the seal, the breath will spread out. At that time, the evil avatar derived from the evil head before being sealed will follow the spirit here to find it!"


    Two giant beasts, explain to Chu Yun.


    "Well, since you are here to protect me, I''m relieved."


    Chuyun smiled and there was no need to go in.


    It doesn''t matter here.


    The seal here is not to restrict the seal of evil head, but to cover up her own breath.


    "Mutu, let''s go."


    Chu Yun walked out of the underground palace and wanted to return.


    And the two monsters also saluted far away from Chu Yun''s back.


    They know that Chu Yun is the one in the language and the key to help the master find back his memory.


    Just as Chu Yun was about to walk out of the underground palace, three terrible breath suddenly came from outside, and he was approaching here at full speed.


    It''s very clear, it doesn''t seem to be covered up.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "There should be no mistake."


    "We''ve been searching for so long, and we won''t get any false information."


    Three voices, respectively.


    Chu Yun frowned and looked shocked.


    The voice seems very familiar.


    Listen carefully again. Isn''t that what brother Yaoye said?


    One is demon night, the other is Du Yuqing.


    Two reincarnation titles.


    Another one, the voice is very familiar, but Chu Yun will not remember for a while.


    Who is it?


    "Well, now that we have detected the head of evil thoughts, we will destroy it directly!"


    "After the destruction, it''s a temporary end."


    "Come to an end? It''s only half done, OK! "


    The three said to each other and came to the entrance of the underground palace.


    "Wait."


    Demon night pupil a shrink, back a few steps, point to here way: "somebody has come, look at the mark of loose soil, should be before half an hour!"


    The other two, looking at each other, were also surprised.


    "Here, who will come?"


    Du Yuqing raised his eyebrows and was very confused.


    "I don''t care. I''ll kill you first! No matter who it is, it can''t stop us! "


    The last one, chuckled.


    Next second, I saw Chu cloud slowly flying up and falling in front of the three people.


    "Chu Yun?"


    "You?"


    "How are you?"


    After seeing Chu Yun, the three of them all twinkled a shocking color in their pupils.


    It''s incredible.


    Hard to find here, but found Chu Yun already in it.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept three people in succession.


    Demon night.


    Du Yuqing.


    So who''s the third person?


    When his eyes fell on him, Chu Yun was a little surprised.


    Totally unexpected!


    This third reincarnation of the supreme, actually is


    "I didn''t expect that, Chu Yun."


    The man sneered for a while and said, "I didn''t expect that since I lost to you and you took away the number of seed players, I was in despair. I thought I had no hope in my life. I was so humiliated that I left tiandaozong and tasted all my sufferings outside. I struggled for life on the edge of life and death many times. Fortunately, I survived!"


    "You gave me all this pain!"


    At the end of the day, he was almost shouting.


    Hear here, Chu cloud sneers, disdain way: "so, you are come to me today to seek revenge?"


    Who else should I be? It turns out that I''m just a loser.


    Or do not want to step on their own kind of step, has long been forgotten in the corner do not know which.


    And he, so far, still has these thoughts.


    Poor, what a pity!


    "Revenge? I will not seek revenge on you! At the very least, not until these tasks are completed! "


    The man took a deep breath and said slowly, "but I will never forget what you gave me!"


    "Chu Yun, you are the son of heaven in the land of Taiqian. You have risen up all the way, and can''t speak of your prestige. Later, you have become the king of the Middle Kingdom, leading the whole continent to fight against the demons, fight against the abyss, and dominate the four sides. You are called the king of Chu!"


    "Tut Tut, at that time, you were just shining!"


    After a pause, the man went on to say, "later, you even repaired the broken cultivation method and soared to the heaven! You are shining, you are invincible in the world, you have reached unprecedented peak in prestige and fame! And I, however, am only your defeated general. The wretches who are completely defeated by you can only stay in the corner for a long time! "


    "At that time, I was so desperate that I thought I couldn''t turn over my whole life."


    "The gap between me and you

 Chapter 1574 its me who should be offended

    "Idiot."


    Chu Yun looks away. He really doesn''t want to communicate with him too much, for fear that his IQ will be affected.


    This is the third supreme, that is, the former Lingyan supreme.


    It''s no one else. It''s Yuhang, the elder martial brother who met in tiandaozong!


    I had some friction with him because of Yuhuang island.


    After coming back, I beat him up and robbed him of the place to practice in lierizong, so I got to know taohuan.


    After returning from the sun clan, it happened that Han bingzong''s disciples came to challenge him. Yu Hang did not dare to fight, and he lost his face.


    Before the opening of the zongmen qualifying, he took his seed quota.


    The last impression was that Yu Hang was defeated by Xiao Tianchen in the challenge arena, and there was no message from then on.


    Unexpectedly, he is Ling Yan''s reincarnation!


    It''s not too much to call a sentence "nature makes people".


    But what about that?


    In their own eyes, the title of the supremacy is still like a chicken and dog.


    If you want, you can kill at any time!


    So for his complacency, Chu Yun did not care.


    I don''t pay any attention to your proud dependence!


    "Chuyun."


    At night, the demon stepped forward and his eyes were complicated: "we don''t know that you are here. This is the place to suppress the evil head of TianChao girl. We are going to break the seal and kill the evil head directly! Never die! "


    Du Yuqing holds the Dharma sword and stands aside.


    He and Chu Yun have always been a little difficult to deal with.


    So this kind of thing, give demon night to negotiate.


    Chu Yun nodded and said seriously, "brother demon night, I know what you said. The evil head is indeed sealed here, but you can''t break the seal!"


    "Why?"


    As soon as this words, the demon night''s expression slightly changes.


    Is it difficult? Is Chu Yun going to stop himself?


    Demon night once was a very good brother with Chu Yun. Even if the memory wakes up, these things have not changed.


    But as the realm reaches the title of supremacy and the final memory is awakened, all this is different.


    Demon night found that he had a very important mission.


    At the beginning, adults chose their own people because they were determined to give up everything. Otherwise, there are so many titles. Why are the three of them reincarnated?


    Give up everything!


    Give up all!


    Only for this life, can complete the mission which the adult entrusts!


    After awakening the memory, the demon night will realize that his feelings are more and more weak, instead of a tenacious heart.


    No matter how difficult the obstacles are in front of us, we should try our best to finish them!


    This is my mission!


    It''s also my responsibility!


    If not, what is the meaning of reinvigorating the whole life?


    Chu Yun looked at the demon night in front of him, only feeling a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He explained lightly: "the head of evil thoughts is not something you and I can destroy. So many powerful people even three giants failed to completely exterminate her. Do you think you can kill her with several titles?"


    All three frowned at this remark.


    Whether it can be completed or not, this is the mission that adults give themselves.


    In any case, do it yourself.


    If you don''t, how do you know if you can make it?


    Chu Yun continued: "the seal here is just to seal the breath of the evil head, you don''t know? Evil head once gave birth to a breath. Now, more than ten thousand years ago, it should be cultivated to a very horrible situation. She has been looking for the position of evil head. If she follows the breath, we are all in danger. "


    He was very calm and wanted to explain these to the demon night.


    Du Yu gave a cold snort with a different look.


    Yu Hang took a step forward and shouted arrogantly, "Chu Yun, are you deliberately cheating us? Must not be cut? Ha ha, I don''t believe there is something we can''t cut! Do you know what the title stands for? Even if the whole taiqianjie supremacy adds up, it''s not enough for me to fight with one hand! "


    When you speak, use your power.


    No way, Yu Hang has been holding it for too long.


    In those years, he had been unhappy all the time. Now, he is proud to be the supreme title. He would like to show off several times, especially in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled and ignored Yu Hang''s words: "brother demon night, what I said is true, because our purpose is the same, to eliminate the evil head!"


    "No, we are not the same."


    Yu Hang sneers and is about to continue, interrupted by the demon night.


    The demon took a deep breath at night and said slowly, "I would have sold your face as long as you spoke, elder brother. But this matter is of great importance. The three of us gave up all reincarnation and rebirth in order to complete our mission. Now we have explored the position of the evil head. I will try anyway!"


    "Chu Yun, don''t stop me!"


    Demon night steps forward, look very serious.


    Chu Yun was a little distressed, because what he said was from his heart, without any deception.


    But the other side, it seems, is reluctant to believe in themselves.


    This made him confused.


    The relationship between demon night and itself seems to be no longer the same as it was at first.


    With the full awakening of memory?


    "Brother demon night, I can''t wait for you to destroy the seal, which will lead to the pursuit of that breath incarnation!"


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked firm.


    Mutu looked inside and saw that the other side was actually the top three, then he shrank back.


    "NIMA, Chu Yun provoked, why are all such strong guys?"


    Mutu hid in the passageway of the underground palace and hurriedly paced back and forth. Then he ran back to the bronze gate and said to the two giants, "someone is going to break in outside. What are you doing here? Go out to help!"


    The two monsters bowed their heads and showed their embarrassment: "Master said, we can''t leave here, not even move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mutu has nothing to say.


    Do you care so much?


    Lying trough, people are just outside the underground palace, but you can''t go out.


    "Forget it, I''ll bring Chu Yun in without telling you."


    Mutu quickly ran out again. If you don''t go out, I will bring Chu Yun in the head office, right?


    He went to Chu Yun''s side and was about to open his mouth. Chu Yun put out his hand and stopped him directly: "you go back and give it to me here."


    Mutu coughed for a while, embarrassed on the face.


    I''m just for you. How can I get a wet nose everywhere?


    But since Chu Yun said so, he could only return to the underground palace.


    "Chu Yun, don''t let elder brother be embarrassed."


    Demon night face shows a helpless meaning, if not really no way, he is not willing to Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun''s fighting power is very strong, even able to compete with the title supremacy.


    All this, demon night is clear.


    But he also understood that with the strength of three people on his side, Chu Yun would never have any chance.


    There is no doubt that you will lose!


    No matter how rebellious he is, no matter how fierce he is, he is just the supreme flying fairyland. Can he resist the three titles?


    It''s a big joke!


    Chu Yun shook his head decisively.


    Never let it.


    Because he''s not ready yet.


    No one knows how terrible that evil breath is. If she can trace it, she will be in full danger.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to take such a risk.


    So he can only keep three people out.


    "What''s the need to talk to him? Since he won''t let it, just break in! "


    Yu Hang''s eyes were shining, obviously he could not help it.


    What are you doing with all this nonsense?


    How can he break in by force?


    As for fighting back


    Ha ha, let him fight back!


    As long as he is not afraid of death!


    At that time, I will be able to fight and revenge!


    Chu Yun, I wish I could step on you!


    But I will not kill you. I will let you live and experience the most desperate and helpless feeling!


    Always crawl at my feet, be a mole ant!


    The demon takes a deep breath at night: "chuyun, really don''t let it?"


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless: "brother demon night, if you don''t believe me, just do it!"


    His heart was cold.


    Sure enough, it has changed a lot.


    After all, is it not like the original?


    The demon night nodded and said: "elder brother, I don''t believe you. It''s really that things are too important. I have to be careful Well, since you have already thought about it, I will not talk nonsense any more. Maybe I will offend you next. I hope you can understand! "


    Finish saying, demon night flies like lightning to lean out, raise hand to catch toward Chu cloud.


    Earth bear!


    This earth bear is not like the original.


    Now, it''s the ninth grade!


    That''s the horror!


    The world was shaking and shaking with a single stroke, making a harsh hum.


    The demon night knows that Chu Yun''s body is very strong, so he wants to force him to obey with his strong body force.


    First stop him, don''t really tear his face.


    Demon night how many, or take into account the old love.


    But Yu Hang and Du Yuqing don''t think so.


    Both of them look at each other, release their own spirits and kill Chu Yun fiercely.


    The breath is rising. It''s terrible.


    "You..."


    Demon night sees two people to put out a hand, also be very helpless sigh.


    What can they do if they have to?


    Don''t stop them?


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "it''s me who should be offended, brother demon night!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Yun''s pupil released a sharp light, with sword in one eye and sword in the other.


    Then, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword came into being actively and integrated into their arms.


    Light and shadow are far away!


    As soon as Chu Yun came up, he showed his most aggressive move at present.


    Sword seal!


    "What a terrible breath!"


    Du Yuqing used a sword. In an instant, he smelled an irresistible meaning of sword from Chu Yun.


    How could he, to this extent?


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: update is still to force, how did not increase the flowers? One breath, and then decline, three exhausted. Never let go of this

 Chapter 1575 killing in the air

    Du Yuqing is an expert in using swords. He has a profound understanding of swords in both the last life and the life after reincarnation.


    At the beginning, he had a hand with Chu Yun. He was very clear about the other side''s accomplishments on the sword. He wanted to dump himself for ten blocks.


    Therefore, he only wanted to suppress Chu Yun by virtue of his realm this time.


    But who can think that Chu Yun has made progress again!


    From ten streets to twenty!


    Although they are throwing themselves far away, there are still many differences.


    This means that chuyun has doubled again!


    This kid, can''t he be a peerless monster?


    Du Yuqing thought like this, suddenly gave birth to a ruthless idea.


    If you can, take advantage of this opportunity to kill him!


    Otherwise, it''s easy for him to kill himself as if he were searching for something!


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and shot two sword lights, stabbing the demon''s palm at night.


    Demon night is very puzzled. Although Chu Yun''s attainments on swords are not low, his strength lies in his physique. Why not use physique to fight against himself, but the meaning of swords?


    "Hiss!"


    Just as the demon thought at night, the sword light suddenly increased its speed and stabbed him in the flesh palm.


    The pain of the heart, once into the mind.


    The demon night hurriedly takes back the palm of his hand and rushes across the front.


    The sky was smashed and trampled. It seemed that no creature could stop him.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun fought against it fearlessly. He smashed it with one fist, and the sword God condensed on the top of his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun shakes back the body of demon night for a few steps with a fist. The sword seal suddenly bursts and breaks, turning into a rampant light cutting back and forth on demon night. In a moment, the blood is dripping, and many parts are full of flesh.


    Demon night back a step, look some shock.


    Just a fist collision, Chu Yun can hurt himself, also hurt so badly.


    It''s incredible!


    When he beat the demon back at night, Chu Yun did not dare to stay where he was. His figure flashed sideways, avoiding the sword light from Du Yuqing.


    In the next moment, Chu Yun fell into the attack of aviation again.


    The three titles are supreme, just like the spirit of the heart, advancing and retreating together.


    All kinds of horrible moves are at your fingertips.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun was besieged by many lords and tried once on the ancient ruins of green diamond Island, so he could deal with it easily. If he was replaced by others, even if he had Chu Yun''s combat power, without a strong heart, he would still be in great danger.


    Mutu is standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at the toothache.


    Too cruel!


    Especially the one named Yu Hang. Every attack is a killing move. He would like to behead Chu Yun.


    What''s the revenge?


    The demon night''s hand still converged, and there was no real death.


    Yu Hang''s hands are clear.


    As for Du Yuqing, he was insidious and secretly increased his sword power. The fierce sword light was scratched past Chu Yun''s body several times, which was unspeakable fierce.


    At the same time, it was besieged by the three lords, and every action was dangerous.


    If you are a little careless, you may be trapped in a land of no return!


    If Chu Yun is the supreme title, he can easily deal with it.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    If you can cast a different demon body, you can also fight for a long time, and finally kill three people alive.


    But Chu Yun didn''t want to do that. Once he cast a strange devil body, it means he must kill his mouth.


    This secret must not be known to outsiders!


    But he didn''t want to completely tear his face with the demon night. If possible, he still wanted to leave a little room.


    As for Du Yuqing and Yuhang.


    One is maimed, the other is killed directly.


    Since you have hatred for me in your heart, why should I keep you alive?


    "Chu Yun, this battle doesn''t need to continue. You are really strong, but you can''t be the opponent of the three of us. If this war continues, you have only one way to lose!"


    Demon night to persuade, want to stop each other.


    On my own side, I''m determined to enter it. No matter who blocks me or what the result is, mission is mission.


    Although he and Chu Yun are brothers, they are still useless.


    He can''t stop himself.


    No one can stop themselves.


    "Ghost boxing of the netherworld!"


    The demon''s voice was heavy at night, and he suddenly had a strong evil spirit rising all over his body. The fierce power and the ghost''s power were integrated together, forming a fierce ghost with a grinning face, and he rushed to the front.


    What are the consequences of the combination of ferocious power and precise skill?


    This is the best example!


    Chu Yun did not have any waves in his eyes. He was clear about this attack.


    At the beginning, when the demon night just woke up, he also taught himself this blow.


    Chu Yun knew that the attack was a combination of strength and illusion, which could make the opponent fall into many illusions at the moment of attacking the opponent, and he could not extricate himself at all.


    So his response was very simple.


    Only his hands pinched a few French seals in front of his body, and immediately his body burst with endless sword Qi and sabre Qi. Even if it was hundreds of meters away, he could feel the killing intention coming from his face, making his scalp numb.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    There is always sword Qi and sword Qi to cut the ghost, which can leave scars on it every time.


    The ghost''s figure swayed to the left and right. It was very hard to dodge. However, the range of Dodge was always limited. It was occupied by Sabre Qi and sword Qi in all directions. There was only one way to go.


    Sword like rain, bleak and come.


    The ghost is completely turned into nothingness under the continuous attack.


    Demon night roars, the earth bear behind suddenly leaps to the sky, and his fists hit the ground like a huge hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is like a crack. It cracks in all directions. The cracks are constantly spreading all around.


    Among the many cracks, there is one of the most inconspicuous. Although it spreads very slowly, it has never stopped.


    Finally, after approaching Chu Yun, the crack suddenly became violent and violent, releasing infinite crazy power from it. The whole world shook violently, even the void was crushed.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. After all, demon night is the supreme title of reincarnation. The long and long years have naturally given him a strong will to fight. If it is replaced by an ordinary supreme title, it is not necessarily his opponent.


    But I''m different!


    "Divine power!"


    Looking at the huge force that hit, Chu Yun did not hesitate at all, raised his fist and blew it out.


    Different from the sharpness of sword seal, divine power is the effect of combination of all forces. The breath of terror erupted is like a strong light column, which goes straight away.


    Two huge forces collided with each other.


    Chu Yun''s figure is towering.


    On the contrary, it was the huge body of demon night that was shaken out for a long time.


    This is a fight between two people in the air!


    Demon night has just been hit, Yu Hang and Du Yuqing have been killed.


    The sword light in Du Yuqing''s hand seems to have thousands of changes. When it is wielded, it emits endless light breath. It is sharp and swift, just like the spring rain moistens all things silently.


    If we don''t pay enough attention to him, we must suffer enough in this attack!


    As for Yu Hang, he had a murderous heart, and he never kept his hand on this attack.


    "Too xuanzhi!"


    Yu Hang''s double fingers suddenly burst into white light. This move is one of his several extremely brilliant fighting skills. Once it is used, the heaven and earth are shaking and unstoppable.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he saw the two men kill at the same time. He threw his hand and three ways of compressing the sword Qi into each other''s horns. He went towards Du Yuqing''s stab, offsetting with his fierce sword technique, making a harsh sound.


    "This sword spirit can break through my sword dance?"


    Du Yuqing couldn''t stop taking a breath of air conditioner, but he had to take the offensive back.


    Chu Yun stabbed his two fingers together. There was a sharp sword at the tip of his fingers, which collided with Yu Hang''s taixuan fingers precisely and incomparably!


    "Pooh!"


    Yu Hang''s two fingers were strangled by sword Qi and burst with blood.


    He screamed, but he didn''t flinch. His eyes flashed a cruel color, and his other hand was printed on his palm, which was secretly patted on Chu Yun''s chest.


    Yu Hang is very excited with one hand.


    Rao, this kid is very slippery. Now he''s not in the middle?


    But in the next moment, he suddenly felt something wrong and was about to take his hand back. It was too late.


    I saw my palm pierced by the sword light. At least dozens of sword lights pierced my palm. Not only the palm broke, but even half of my arm was cut off!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Yu Hang''s eyes flashed a sharp pain, crazy growler, and he wanted to go back.


    "Now you know fear, it''s late."


    Chu Yun''s voice was clear, he bent to a bullet, and then he put a divine seal into the air port.


    Yu Hang felt that something had suddenly entered his mouth. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his internal organs, as if he wanted to turn everything into blood.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Yu Hang staggers out, kneels to the ground, vomiting constantly.


    All his organs and all the meridians in his body were broken by sword Qi in an instant.


    At first, he supported the ground with his hands, but suddenly he felt a soft joint and fell to the ground. He could not stand up at all if he wanted to work again. All the bones in his body seemed to lose their supporting points.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized the threat of death.


    "Chu Yun, no, don''t......"


    Yu Hang reluctantly raised his head and cried for mercy.


    He has just awakened the memory of his past life. He hasn''t lived enough!


    Just out of the lowly, before we can enjoy the glory, we stop here.


    "Poof!"


    The sword light broke out, from inside to outside, and completely cut his bones.


    The next second, Yu Hang''s body was different, and the body seemed to have broken into pieces.


    In the distance, Du Yuqing and the demon see this scene at night. They all have sharp contraction of pupils and shiver all over.


    Yu Hang, is he dead?


    So easy, he was killed by Chu Yun?

 Chapter 1576 what is it? Kill!

    Demon night and Du Yuqing are confused directly.


    Although Ling Yan has just awakened, he has also reached the position of Title supremacy. How could he be killed so easily?


    The flying fairyland supreme kills the title supreme. If it''s not seen with your own eyes, it''s said that few people will believe it.


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the demon night and Du Yuqing. He said lightly, "he wanted to kill me. He wanted to kill me several times before. For the sake of being a senior brother of tiandaozong, I didn''t make him suffer."


    Demon night and Du Yuqing look at each other. They can see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s impossible to imagine.


    How could Chu Yun be so strong?


    "You You killed him? "


    Du Yuqing''s voice trembled.


    He was clear in his heart that it was not only Yu Hang who wanted to kill Chu Yun, but also himself.


    Now Yu Hang is dead, is it his next turn?


    Du Yuqing was very frightened and stepped back two steps.


    The demon''s eyes at Yu Hang''s broken corpse at night have not been opened for a long time.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he had no sense of guilt for such a result.


    Yu Hang''s success in this situation is purely due to his own fault!


    If he had not been so arrogant before, he would not have come to this end.


    "Chu Yun, as for it?"


    Demon night''s eyes, some disappointed, he began to feel, between himself and Chu cloud appeared a crack.


    This crack can''t be mended!


    Although the crack is still small at present, it is possible to expand at any time.


    "As for."


    Chu Yun''s expression was very serious: "not only me, but anyone standing here will feel as for it! I never leave my hand to those who want to kill me. They want to kill me today and still want to kill me tomorrow. Why don''t I just cut the grass and root? "


    "You are a madman!"


    Du Yuqing can''t help roaring: "you killed him, you killed him! We are the same as you, the purpose is to kill the evil head, even if the position is different, you don''t need to die, do you? "


    Chu Yun raised his eyelids and said, "Du Yuqing, I haven''t paid you yet."


    "Wait!"


    The demon night just heard here and understood what Chu Yun was going to do. His huge body stood in front of Du Yuqing and roared, "Chu Yun, stop it for me!"


    However, it is too late.


    A ray of sword Qi, I don''t know when it has pierced Du Yuqing''s chest.


    Du Yuqing''s eyes were wide, some of them were unbelievable.


    I am an expert in sword.


    The study of Kendo has already reached the stage of ecstasy.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that I actually died under a ray of sword Qi.


    The most terrifying thing is that I didn''t see the sword Qi coming from before I died.


    The vitality of his body is rapidly decreasing.


    Du Yuqing opened his mouth and spewed blood, then coughed violently: "I I never expected that I would die in the hands of a swordsman! This life is a sword, and death is also under the sword Qi. It''s the right place to die. Cough... "


    Chu Yun sighed and said, "my understanding of Kendo is far beyond you, so you don''t have to compete with me. You can''t compete with me."


    Finish saying, he finger a hook, that sword spirit suddenly drill into the mind, make Du Yuqing instant death.


    The demon night turns around, the pupil contracts violently, the body is also shivering slightly.


    In front of him, Chu Yun killed two friends in a row.


    The most shocking thing is that I can''t keep up with his movements at all.


    How can it be so fast?


    Chu Yun relieved the sword seal and said calmly, "brother demon night, I have made my words very clear. The evil heads in it are not what you and I can destroy. Even so many powerful people can''t do it. How can we do it? As for the seal, I can''t let you break it. As long as the seal is broken, the breath will leak, and the consequences are beyond our capacity... "


    If before, demon night certainly won''t care about Chu Yun''s words.


    But now, he has to care.


    Chu Yun killed two lords in a row. It can be said that the war power was extremely terrible. If he still started with him, maybe it will be the same in the end.


    No need.


    Until now, demon night has fully understood why Chu Yun said that sentence -


    it''s me who should be offended.


    Yes, you have killed two lords in a row. It''s you who should be blamed!


    "Chu Yun, I''m not as good as you, so I won''t insult myself. But if you kill Du Yuqing and Yu Hang, you''re on the opposite side of me!"


    In the demon''s eyes at night, a cold color flashed.


    From this day on, they are no longer brothers.


    After saying this, the demon night turned around and left, his face slightly trembling.


    Mission, really can not be completed?


    Not only failed to fulfill the mission, but also put their lives into it.


    After losing two helpers, it will be very difficult to continue the previous mission.


    Damn, why is that?


    "By the way, brother demon night..."


    Chu Yun''s mouth suddenly smiled: "when you have risen to the dry world, how are Xiao Xi and her sister-in-law doing?"


    The demon night smiled, then the tone was flat: "they should still be in the dry land, right? But you also know that they are just mortals. If they want to come to this life, they will not meet me. For me, it''s not even a memory. "


    He didn''t hide his disdain, as if it wasn''t his wife or his daughter, just a stranger.


    What else do you care about strangers?


    I couldn''t leave any waves in my memory at all.


    He has changed.


    After awakening the last memory, it becomes extremely strange.


    This is the same as ye Xuan, the incarnation of heaven, who has totally changed.


    All previous feelings and friendships for him have gone to nothing with this sentence.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun nodded and said coldly, "I see."


    The demon night turned around and then said, "I asked Yu Hang to take care of them for me. I think they are all dead, right? How is it possible for us to combine with mortals? They are not as good as ants in my eyes. They are just fetters! "


    Hear here, Chu cloud pupil contracts violently.


    Demon night, unexpectedly let a person kill his wife daughter!


    Chu Yun will never forget what he said to himself after the initial awakening of the demon night: "no matter what I become, I am your demon night elder brother. The so-called Tianyu supreme has become the past."


    "Besides, I will be good to Han Qi and Xiao Xi all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wife, daughter.


    He said that in this life, he lived for these two women.


    Now, however, he has done such a thing.


    Not even animals!


    Not as good as animals!


    It''s time to kill!


    It''s time to kill!


    "Chu Yun, the next time we meet, we will be enemies. No matter you or I, we hope we don''t have anything to stay..."


    The last word "love" of demon night has not been said, and the voice suddenly stops.


    When he looked down, he saw a long knife passing through, deeply piercing his heart and exposing the tip of his chest.


    Blood, red.


    The demon night pupil shows unbelievable meaning, can''t help but shout: "Chu Yun, you sneak attack me?"


    "Raiding you?"


    Chu Yun yanked out the sabre Qi, reached out and grabbed the demon''s head, turned him around, looked at each other, and said, "no, I''m killing you! Sneak attack is just a means, even if not, I can kill you openly! "


    "Why?"


    Demon night hard spit out blood, he did not understand, Chu Yun ordinary days, not for the purpose of unscrupulous people ah!


    "Do you have any doubts? Go to tell Xiaoxi to your sister-in-law!"


    Chu Yun''s whole body is full of murderous Qi, his eyes are ferocious and terrifying, like a big fierce beast.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a fist sized monster rushed out of the demon''s arms at night. It was Tian Xuan who accompanied the painter.


    Although Tianxuan''s body was not big, it seemed to have the power of Wanjun to crash chuyun out.


    "Boom!"


    When Xuan fell on the ground that day, he had already appeared. His body crossed the continent, like a vast mountain range.


    "Master!"


    Tian Xuan is a little angry. He stands in front of the demon night and stares at Chu Yun.


    "Run, Tian Xuan, you are not his opponent, take me to run!"


    The demon night covers the chest, one step jumps up: "opens the mouth!"


    The sky Xuan understood, opened the mouth, the demon night hid in it, hid under the tongue.


    "Hum!"


    Sky Xuan with the demon night, crazy to escape from the void.


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a ferocious smile, cold as frost: "brother demon night, do you know why I asked you this sentence before? If you just abandon them, I will break with you, because I don''t have a brother like you; but I didn''t expect you to kill them directly! What''s the meaning of your continued existence? "


    "I am the strong! I''m the supreme! What happened when I killed them? As long as I finish my mission, I can get Zunwen from adults. Do you know how much I yearn for Zunwen? They will only be my fetters, only my stumbling blocks! Chu Yun, what moral commanding point do you stand on and what justice do you pretend to be? Don''t you have less blood than me? "


    The demon night roars madly, he really hates.


    He didn''t feel at all that he had done wrong.


    I''m at the top of the food chain. What''s wrong with killing a few ants?


    You mind me?


    What are you doing to me?


    Nobody can care about me!


    Wife?


    Daughter?


    Bah!


    I don''t care!


    After I finish my mission, get the venerable tattoo and extend my life, what kind of women do I want?


    What are you doing here?


    The demon night now finally shows its true face.


    Chu Yun''s smile is cold, and every word contains endless murders: "brother demon night, I''m not a just Messenger, I''m just simple Just want to kill you! Since next time we meet, we are the enemy of death. Why don''t we end this time directly? "

 Chapter 1577 the past

    "You are shameless! You dare not fight me head on! You only dare to sneak attack! You shameless little man! "


    The demon night hissed and growled: "pretend to be righteous, you are mean, you are not my opponent, so you attack me! If you let me escape, I will surely tear you to pieces! "


    He was seriously injured. After roaring, he quickly felt out the pill and threw it into his mouth.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    The demon sits in the sky Xuan''s mouth at night, panting.


    At the same time, there was some fear in his heart.


    This time, can we escape from the world?


    "Tian Xuan, speed up and get out of here! Get out of here! As long as we can get out of the dry zone, we will be safe! The sky is so big that we can go anywhere! "


    The demon shivered all over at night. At the thought of Chu Yun''s means, he felt numb.


    Madman, what a madman!


    Don''t I just kill two ordinary women? I''m going to kill me!


    It''s not a madman. What is it?


    Tian Xuan clenched his teeth and ran out as fast as he could.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, there was a loud roar in the sky, and the demon''s body nearly fell out of Tianxuan''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Did he stop us?"


    There was a flash of panic in the demon''s expression at night. The speed of Tianxuan was very fast, even the general title and supremacy could not catch up.


    "Master, run away, and I will do my best to stop..."


    Tian Xuan growled in a low voice, but before he had finished speaking, the whole mouth was opened.


    Demon night fear is incomparable, looking at the figure in front of, in the mind of a buzzing explosion.


    Chu Yun!


    It''s Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand to open Tianxuan''s mouth, sneered and stared at the demon night, and said: "brother demon night, what are you doing in such a hurry? Since you have torn your face, it''s better to keep your life!"


    The demon shivered all over at night, and his brain was blank.


    "Creak!"


    Tian Xuan tries his best to crush Chu Yun''s body.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "if you stop, I will not kill you."


    "No way. If you want to start with the master, step on my body first!"


    Tian Xuan is furious to the extreme. He bites down with great force and wants to crush Chu Yun.


    "Since you want to die with him, I will do what you want!"


    Chuyun''s voice is cold, like the flying snow in winter.


    He did not lose his mind, nor was he blinded by hatred. On the contrary, he was calm and very clear about what he was doing at this moment.


    I am killing people!


    Who did you kill?


    It''s a human scum!


    Even if they are killed, there will be no psychological burden.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun put his hands on Tian Xuan and dislocated his upper jaw and lower jaw. Then he held on to Tian Xuan and tore his mouth open.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood is dripping and splashing everywhere.


    Tian Xuan screamed and fell down.


    Chu Yun reaches out and catches the demon at night. The place is so big that he has nowhere to escape.


    "Brother demon night, when you didn''t wake up your memory before, you are very happy every day. Do you really feel happy after you wake up your previous memory?"


    Chu Yun looked at him quietly, without much expression on his face.


    "I killed you!"


    The demon roared loudly at night and threw a fist at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun dodged, then reached for his neck, shook his head and said, "sometimes I think it''s better for you to never wake up, because at that time you, a family of three, were really happy..."


    After saying this, Chu Yun''s hand is full of energy, breaking the demon''s neck at night.


    The demon will not die in peace at night.


    "Ouch, ouch! Master! You killed the master! "


    Sky Xuan, like madness, rushes towards Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun''s attack, the water moon sword silently in his hand, suddenly across, cut the sky sword!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the underground palace, Mutu saw Chu Yun''s whole body of blood. He couldn''t help looking silly: "all dead?"


    "Well, it''s all dead."


    There was no expression on Chu Yun''s face and he said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Well, where are we going?"


    Mutu asked in reply.


    "Go to wunianzong."


    Chu Yun had thought about it for a long time. First, he went to tiandaozong to solve Ye Xuan''s problem. Then, he went to nunianzong to travel outside for a tour before returning to Truman.


    Ye Xuan''s business has been solved.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be another trouble.


    Actually kill demon night, Chu cloud bottom of the heart does not have too big billows.


    Because he knew that he didn''t kill brother Yee, but Huang Tianyu, the supreme of Tianyu!


    The real demon night elder brother, long after recovering all memories, died.


    The real patriarch also became the past after the awakening of Tiandao memory.


    Even if they were killed by hand, Chu Yun had no burden at all.


    "Wunianzong is the place where you find Jiufang purgatory tower, isn''t it?"


    Mutu asked.


    "Yes, I''m in debt to Wu nianzong. Now go back and have a look at my old friends."


    Chu Yun raised his head and said so.


    They left tiandaozong and headed for wunianzong.


    Wunianzong is not close to tiandaozong, but for the two people, it''s just a matter of moments, and it''s gone in a blink of an eye.


    The two of them stand on the void and look at Wu nianzong from afar.


    There is still not much change here compared with that of the year. The school is still one of the super large ones, but it is difficult to go further.


    After all, Tianjiao on the land of Taiqian was almost occupied by the branches of Truman and touring hall, and there were not many Tianjiao disciples in other super blocks. In this case, they can only barely maintain their strength, and it is impossible for them to be more powerful.


    "Miss it?"


    Mutu turned his head and saw that Chu Yun''s eyes flashed various colors. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Miss, naturally miss. I stayed here for many years. Ye Xuan told me that Zixian needed something to save his life, and this thing is the nine square purgatory Tower! With this goal in mind, I joined the school of wunianzong, where I spent a lot of time, and finally got the Jiufang purgatory tower, as if these were still yesterday! "


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said he didn''t miss it. It was a fake.


    "Since I miss you, I''ll go in and visit my hometown again!"


    Mutuhaha smiled and walked inside.


    Today''s wunianzong is much more prosperous than before, but compared with the Chumen and the patrol hall, it''s extremely shabby, and there''s no comparison at all.


    In the past, super bulk was a very horrible existence.


    Today''s super bulk can only be said to be a bit bigger ants!


    "Are you here to sign up?"


    "Finally, has anyone come to sign up?"


    When they walked into the mountain, they saw a young man and a young girl sitting in the ancient pavilion in front of them. They were very beautiful and full of spirituality, which made people feel good from the bottom of their hearts.


    They almost rushed to Chu Yun''s side, excitedly introducing: "brother, we are recruiting disciples now. It''s very simple to ask, just You only need to have a prefecture level martial spirit. As for the assessment, well, it doesn''t need to be assessed. I can directly decide to recruit you! "


    Another girl also nodded wildly: "yes, we have abundant cultivation resources. If you join us, you will surely have endless cultivation resources. Keep your realm to improve rapidly, far beyond your peers..."


    They are very warm introduction, very want to bring two people in.


    Chu Yun touched his chin and chuckled, "do I look so tender?"


    "Well."


    Young men and girls are a little surprised.


    "I''m not here to sign up. I''m here to find some old people."


    Chu Yun thought this young man and girl was quite interesting. When he turned his wrist, two pills appeared.


    This pill is the lowest one in the ring of chuyun space. I don''t know which corner it came from, but it also has the grade of holy product.


    Feeling the strong fragrance of the pills, the girl''s eyes straightened: "here Is this for us? "


    Chu Yun nodded.


    He saw vigor in the two men.


    As if the space conversion, I also return to that time, in the painstaking cultivation of wunianzong.


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    The young man was a little nervous. He quickly reached out his hand to hold the young girl. "No, no, didn''t master tell you that strangers can''t take things, in case of bad people?"


    Chu Yun is dumbfounded and laughs. He bends his fingers and throws the pill into their hands.


    "I''m not a bad person. I''ve practiced in wunian sect before. I''m here to find Ji Wuming, the patriarch. How is he now?"


    "Ji has no life?"


    The young girls looked at each other in surprise.


    "Do you mean the old patriarch?"


    "The old patriarch''s health is not very good. He abdicated ten years ago. Now our patriarch''s surname is Jiang..."


    Chu Yun was shocked when he heard the words.


    Ji Wuming is not in good health. Has she abdicated?


    "Then please take me in and have a look at my old friends. There are still a few left."


    Chu Yun laughs: "don''t worry, I also come from wunianzong, so naturally I won''t hurt you. If you take this pill, it will be the money for me. How about?"


    "Then All right. "


    The young man hesitated. He didn''t want to accept it, but after all, it was a holy pill. It gave off a strong smell of medicine, which made people fascinated.


    Holy pill is rarely seen even in the clan.


    As a disciple, it is almost impossible to get the reward of holy pill.


    He clenched the pill tightly, and felt that his palms were sweating.


    Chu Yun continues to walk on the familiar road, and can''t help looking left and right. Some places have changed, while others haven''t. in general, it''s not hard to recall. Instead, the past scenes of the whole tribe in the eyes of people are very missed.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun stopped and looked at the restaurant in the distance.


    Delicacy building.


    Chu Yun didn''t forget that it was in this delicacy building that Yang Xiao put down the challenge arena to choose Lang Jun.


    In the end, I was so confused that I put a lot of luster on it.


    In other words, all those years have passed.

 Chapter 1578 dialogue under the stars

    "Qingfeng, googleo, don''t you want to recruit disciples outside? What are you doing here? If there are disciples to join us at this time, they will miss it. "


    A soft voice sounded from behind, with a hint of blame.


    Of course, the voice is very gentle.


    "Master, no, it''s this big brother who wants us to bring him in. He said that he was once a disciple of our nunian sect. This time he came back to find the old patriarch."


    The young man quickly explained, and then said, "these are all my decisions. If you want to blame me, just blame me. Don''t punish elder martial sister googleo!"


    However, the woman did not say anything, but rather asked curiously, "these two are?"


    Chu Yun could not help shivering when he heard the voice.


    So familiar.


    Mutuhahai smiled and whispered to chuyun, "good old man?"


    "Nonsense."


    Chuyun laughed and scolded, then turned around and said, "younger martial sister Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After the woman''s beautiful eyes fell on Chu Yun''s face, the expression on her face suddenly solidified. After several seconds, she came back to her mind: "Brother Yun, it''s you, you Why are you here? "


    Then she felt that her words were a little inappropriate. Why did you come? It''s like it''s not allowed.


    Yang Xiao quickly remedied: "I mean, when did you come back?"


    She uses the word "back", that is to say, in her heart, Chu Yun is always the elder martial brother who went out from nunianzong.


    Chu Yun smiled: "just now, I just came back to Taiqian land. I have nothing to do. I come to visit my old friends! Younger martial sister Yang, are you all right? "


    Yang Xiao''s expression quickly changed several times, he wanted to cry and laugh.


    After a long time, she calmed down, but the tears have been falling: "I I thought you wouldn''t come. It''s been so long. I...... "


    Mutu saw this scene and hit Chu Yun with his elbow: "what are you still doing? Go up and comfort!"


    Chu Yun thought about it, but also felt that he was not right here.


    It''s better to go up and give some comfort as a friend.


    With that, Chu Yun stepped forward, reached out to hold Yang Xiao in her arms and gently stroked her back.


    Yang Xiao fell in the cloud of Chu and sobbed.


    Over the years, all the emotions are now released, tears like broken beads, all dripping on Chu Yun''s shoulders.


    Qingfeng and googleo were stunned at each other''s eyes. Both of them were embarrassed after looking at each other.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Baiduo whispered, "I''ve never seen master cry like this. She''s always very gentle..."


    "You don''t understand. Shifu has met someone she likes!"


    "You didn''t find out that so many teachers and uncles are eager to master, but master never liked anyone. At that time, I guessed that there must be a person in master''s heart. Unexpectedly, it was him!"


    "Then shall we avoid it?"


    Baiduo is a little cautious.


    "No, there is nothing to avoid."


    Light wind, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    Baiduo reached for his ear, pinched his waist and said, "do you think it''s very beautiful? Believe it or not, I''ll tell Shifu later to teach you a lesson?"


    "It hurts."


    The breeze quickly shrinks the head, lets googleo pull him out.


    Mutu has also quit wisely. It''s so embarrassing to stay here.


    On the silent mountain road, only Chu Yun and Yang Xiao are left.


    After crying for a long time, Yang Xiao stopped her tears. She raised her head and looked at Chu Yun with tearful eyes: "how long will you stay in wunianzong when you come back this time?"


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, then he said honestly, "I don''t have much time."


    "You are not the same now, but I can''t help but think how good it would be if you could come back. This has come true at last, but I feel like I''m dreaming... "


    Yang Xiao wiped a face and then showed a lovely smile: "I am now the elder of wunianzong. Elder martial sister Jiang sat on the throne of the patriarch. The old patriarch abdicated more than ten years ago, and now he is convalescing himself. I will take you to see him."


    "Elder martial sister Jiang became the master? It''s also good! "


    When Chu Yun recalled the sound and appearance of Jiang Qianyue, there was some ambiguity.


    After all, it''s normal that I can''t remember the time that has passed.


    "By the way, you say that the patriarch is recovering. What kind of injury has he suffered? Is it serious?"


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    "Seriously, it was because of this injury that the patriarch had no choice but to abdicate."


    Yang Xiao''s expression became more and more serious: "when the patriarch fought with others, he was seriously hurt by a blow. It took a lot of Tiancai and Dibao to extend his life, and the realm also fell badly..."


    Just as they were talking, they went to Ji Wuming''s resting place.


    This is a wooden house in the back mountain. It''s built in an ordinary way, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. The environment is pleasant.


    Yang Xiao stepped forward and knocked gently at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    There was a weak voice coming from inside.


    Chu Yun''s expression can''t help changing. Is this the voice of the patriarch?


    Some of them can''t recognize!


    How can you be so weak?


    "Old lord, someone has come to see you."


    Yang Xiao said softly.


    "Who, who will come to see me?"


    Hearing Yang Xiao say that, Ji Wuming seems a little excited.


    Chu Yun pushed the door in and said, "Lord, I have come to see you."


    I saw Ji Wuming lying on the bed in the wooden house. She was a little pale. There was a pool of blood on the ground beside her. It was obvious that he had just coughed out. He had white hair, but now he is not as handsome as before. Even there are wrinkles on her forehead.


    It seems that aging is too much.


    "Chu Yun?"


    When Ji Wuming saw Chu Yun, her eyes flashed with excitement. She wanted to sit up from the bed and said, "Why are you here? Come on, come in!"


    Chu Yun goes forward and tears Ji Wuming''s chest clothes. He sees a black palm on it, which is constantly emitting evil spirit.


    "This is the injury that has been torturing you?"


    As soon as Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, he could see that there was something in this palm.


    There are too many evil Qi in it, which lasts for a long time. If you don''t expel it by superb means, you will only be tortured by the evil Qi more and more severely, and all the vitality in your body will quickly pass by. Even if you use Tiancai and Dibao, you can only delay it.


    This kind of injury, for the cultivator under the life and death situation, is basically unsolvable.


    Now Ji has no life, just a creation.


    It''s a miracle to be able to hold on to it for so many years!


    "Chu Yun, although this palm is cruel, it won''t kill me! Cough, you don''t have to worry about it. There''s no way to crack it. Let it go! "


    Ji Wuming reaches for Chu Yun''s palm, and his eyes flash with brilliant light: "Quan is my cheek. In my eyes, you are the disciple who walked out from our school of wunianzong. I am proud of you for your achievements now!"


    After that, his voice was shaking.


    I can see how excited he is.


    Chu Yun raised his hand to gather a aura and pointed to the black fingerprint.


    Under the banishment of spirit, those evil spirits could not hide at all and were completely driven out of the body.


    In a short period of three rest, the evil spirit completely dissipated, and the black fingerprints left no trace.


    Chu Yun found a unique pill from the space ring and handed it to Ji Wuming: "master, take this pill first, it can nourish your body and increase your life!"


    Ji Wuming''s eyes flashed a touch of moving color, and she began to take the pills.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and presses it on his eyebrow. He starts to attack all the meridians in his body with the spirit Qi. He hasn''t used the spirit Qi for a long time, and the meridians in his body are even blocked. He is going to help Ji Wuming to clear them from the beginning to the end under the impact of the pill.


    Ji Wuming''s whole body was buzzing, and she began to bleed from the seven orifices.


    But the blood was black and smelled bad.


    This is the toxic blood accumulated in Ji Wuming''s body for a long time, and now it is slowly discharged from the body.


    Yang Xiao is not surprised, because in her eyes, Chu Yun can create miracles.


    "All right."


    After a while, Chu Yun stood up and looked at Ji Wuming, who was sleeping. He smiled and said: "I have emptied all the toxins in the subject. In the next few days, if there is no accident, he should recover his peak strength soon."


    They went out and gently closed the door.


    Sitting on a bamboo stool not far away, I began to chat.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. There are many topics to talk about.


    From ancient times to the present.


    When Yang Xiaoshi is not in time, he will pour out his missing feelings.


    Of course, she is very clear about the gap between the two people''s identities now. She does not hold much hope, but simply wants to draw a conclusion for the missing of these years.


    Soon, it''s dark.


    "Do you have anyone you like?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t look back, but Chu Yun could see her red ears.


    Chu Yun defaults.


    Yang Xiao looked up at the starry sky and said, "what is it outside the world?"


    "It''s a bigger world."


    Chu Yun replied.


    "Will there be intrigues there, too?"


    Yang Xiao asked.


    "There are more intrigues."


    Chu Yun replied.


    "Sometimes when you look at the starry sky, you will clearly perceive your own boundlessness, as if the whole world, leaving me alone. This feeling is really hopeless. Is it possible to get rid of it after immortality? Only the strong can live forever? "


    Yang Xiao continued.


    "Only those who live forever can live forever."


    Chu Yun continued to answer.


    Just like that.


    The benevolent is invincible?


    No.


    Invincible, invincible!


    "And how to be immortal?"


    Yang Xiao is curious.


    "Immortality, no proof."


    Chu Yun stood up and breathed out: "those who are struggling to find answers are doomed to be unable to truly achieve immortality. When you reach this level, they will not ask questions, because all your levels are immortality!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: still owe 2 more, can not endure, tomorrow noon make up! After five o''clock in these days, I will start to add flowers. It is estimated that there will be four to five o''clock every day! This month I

 Chapter 1579 the pursuit of little Tathagata

    This night, they lie under the stars, sleeping with their clothes.


    The next day, in the wooden house, Ji Wuming sat up in surprise. He found that he not only recovered from all the injuries, but also showed signs of breakthrough. All these were caused by the pill given by Chu Yun.


    Ji Wuming''s mood is hot.


    Chu Yun often said that he owed a lot to Wu nianzong and himself, but in fact, he did not.


    Chu Yun also brought too much to wunianzong. Without him, wunianzong would not have reached the level of super bulk.


    If you have to find a reason, there are only too few things that wunianzong can give, and Chu Yun has the ability to see a bigger world.


    Now looking back, he has made no wrong decision.


    Now all the achievements he has achieved are worthy of his efforts.


    "We are lucky to have Chu Yun


    In Ji Wuming''s words, she is very excited.


    He stepped out of his bed and stood in front of the wooden house. He saw Chu Yun and Yang Xiao drinking tea face to face.


    "Master, wake up?"


    Chu Yun smiled: "come and have a seat, and taste my tea!"


    Ji Wuming looks very good now. Her face is red. She is much younger than before. The wrinkles on her face have disappeared. It seems that she has recovered from her peak.


    He sat beside Chu Yun and took a cup of tea.


    "Tut, this kind of taste, just sniffs, makes people intoxicated."


    Ji Wuming''s tea is a rare good tea in the world, even on the dry land.


    Take a sip, all the auras in the body start to be active, and the realm of promotion is about to be reached, which is a breakthrough in this moment!


    The three people get together and talk.


    Long time no see, many are endless topics.


    Of course, it''s Ji Wuming who talks more. Chu Yun listens with a smile on his face.


    In fact, he enjoyed being a listener, as if he had personally experienced the changes of wunianzong over the years.


    "What happened to the fat man Wei Chen?"


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered that when he was in the delicacy building, he and Wei Chen could talk very well.


    "Wei Chen, his cultivation talent is really ordinary. He went home a few years ago to get a wife and have a son. I heard that his family is rich and solid, and he lives very well."


    For that group of disciples, Ji Wuming still remember clearly.


    "Situ binghe, that kid saw me several times in the past few years. Later, he said that the task was heavy, but he still came to see me before every year. But I kept the injury from him until three months ago. Fortunately, you are Chu Yun."


    Ji Wuming is full of emotion when she talks about these things.


    "In fact, it''s not necessary to be tough. Situ binghe is powerful now. He can also cure your hidden disease. It may take some measures. Fortunately, I came early. The evil spirit has invaded my heart. I will come half a month later. You may..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Every man has his own life!"


    Ji Wuming saw this very thoroughly: "I, the patriarch, actually have no ability. The best luck is to meet you and choose to believe you without reservation! If not, how could wunianzong be today? "


    "Brush."


    At this time, there was a bleak sound outside, only a figure in white came.


    After seeing Chu Yun, she settled down and came forward.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, no, master!"


    Seeing this, Yang Xiao quickly stood up.


    Jiang Qianyue waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need to be polite. She came forward, and her beautiful eyes fell on Chu Yun. She said, "farewell, it''s been more than ten years..."


    "Senior sister Jiang."


    Chu Yun stood up with a smile and gave him a hug.


    Although Jiang Qianyue is indifferent, Chu Yun can detect that her body is slightly shaking.


    "Alas."


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart.


    I don''t want to, to provoke so many women.


    But my strength doesn''t allow me to keep a low profile!


    After a short hug, Chu Yun makes a cup of tea for Jiang Qianyue. The four people sit in front of the fire and look at the teapot, feeling infinite for a while.


    Destiny is really wonderful.


    In the evening.


    "I dare to ask the emperor of Chu, but here?"


    A thick voice sounded and fell into everyone''s ears.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I have seen the emperor Chu!"


    In the void, a big monk came out and crossed the distance of tens of miles in a flash to Chu Yun. He bowed respectfully: "I felt the strong breath fluctuation near tiandaozong, and I thought it might be the emperor of Chu who came back and found you for a long time."


    It is little Tathagata.


    Today''s Tathagata has reached the highest level of fairyland.


    The higher the realm, the more things you understand, the more awe you can feel from your heart.


    That''s where he belongs.


    After he was promoted to the supreme of fairyland, he did not expand. Instead, he felt that the world was vast and he was very humble. However, the Dharma on the land of Taiqian could not satisfy him. He wanted to pursue higher Dharma and boundless Buddha nature.


    But I have no way, and I don''t want to fly up without permission.


    Just in time, Chu Yun returns.


    Little Tathagata hurriedly came to the door to get advice from Chu Yun.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    Chu Yun nodded. He was very kind to little Tathagata. At the beginning, little Tathagata was the master of the great sage. He did his best in many battles. Without his help, he might not be able to beat the demon clan in the high-end combat power.


    All of them, seeing that little Tathagata is eager for his own appearance, Chu Yun did not hesitate at all.


    Say what you want.


    As long as I can help you, I will try my best!


    "Now I have thoroughly studied all the Buddhist dharma left over in those days. Although it has reached the level of flying Wonderland, I feel that it has been deeply restricted, and there is no way to go further. So I want the emperor of Chu to help me introduce me to the Taiqian realm. I heard that there are also Buddhist sects in the Taiqian realm, and I hope to understand more and deeper Buddhist mental Dharma..."


    Xiaoru is very sincere.


    Chu Yun heard the words and smiled: "what big thing should I be? I don''t care about this little thing. But with your fighting power, even if I enter the Western Foshan, it''s a Bodhisattva level one. There are many advanced dharmas and the best place for you now!"


    "Thank you, Emperor Chu!"


    Hearing this, Little Buddha was so excited that he knelt on one knee and wanted to salute.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand to hold him, then reaches out a little in the void. The golden light flashes out and turns into a letter.


    He put the letter into the hand of little Tathagata and said, "you can fly up directly. It''s in the patrol hall, and someone will lead you to Foshan, the Western Heaven!"! When you enter Foshan, give them this letter. Remember, it must be given to monks above Bodhisattva level. I think they should sell me this face! "


    When Chu Yun speaks, he exudes absolute confidence.


    Although he only dealt with four Bodhisattvas in Foshan, the name of Chu Yun is very famous.


    As the strong strength of the old brand, the West heaven Foshan has been far behind the patrol hall. They are not pedantic. They can see the current situation clearly and know that they have to rely on Chu Yun to survive.


    So the last time Chu Yun was faced with a lot of treasure plundered by the supreme of fairyland, Foshan sent chaos to help them, which itself was to release the goodwill.


    "Good! Good! "


    Little Tathagata looked excited and ecstatic.


    With this letter, I can pursue higher Buddhism!


    Perhaps a further title, supreme, can be achieved by oneself.


    Life is full of expectation!


    "Even if you leave, you have to clean up the things that are too dry for Buddhism in mainland China. Don''t leave a mess!"


    Chu Yun reminds me like this.


    Small Tathagata excitedly nods: "don''t worry, I have already arranged all, then you slowly chat, I leave first."


    With these words, little Tathagata turned around and walked away in the air.


    Another three people from the beginning to the end will see these in the eyes, can''t stop some feelings.


    "Chu Yun, I didn''t expect that your identity has reached such a level."


    Ji Wuming smiles: "it seems that you are in a very important position in the world, right?"


    Chu Yun wanted to raise his profile, but looking at the two women''s expectant eyes, he coughed and said, "well, I can''t help but give my name anywhere in the dry world!"


    He said it deliberately.


    It''s not just Taiqian?


    Looking at the whole night circle, who doesn''t know the name Chu Yun?


    Even though Chu Yun was so low-key, the two women were still in dark.


    Sure enough, compared with that year, Chu Yun is so different.


    Whether it''s status or anything else, it''s far from one level.


    Both of them are smart people. They will take them back after venting their feelings.


    What''s the point of continuing to pester?


    "I feel happy for you from the bottom of my heart when I see what you have now. Chu Yun, these are the results of your efforts. Although I can''t get in touch with you at your level, I still want to say that you are going out of our Taiqian continent, and our whole Taiqian continent will be proud of you!"


    When Ji Wuming talks about these things, there is a proud look in her eyes.


    Chu Yun stayed here for another day and took the time to point out the potential disciples of wunianzong, which made them make rapid progress and make their realm rise continuously.


    It''s easy for him to guide these disciples with his present eyes.


    We can easily see their shortcomings and point out and correct them.


    There is no feast that never leaves.


    After saying goodbye to several people, Chu Yun took Mutu to leave the nunian sect.


    In these days, we can say that we are nostalgic or reminiscent of the past.


    However, just before leaving wunianzong, a lovely woman came to her face. When she saw Chu Yun, she rubbed her eyes strangely, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Brother Chu, is that you?"


    Tiger teeth and dimples.

 Chapter 1580 is the old man again?

    "The old man again?"


    Mutu was shocked. When there was no nianzong, there was a female elder and a female patriarch who gave up their heart to you. The affection in their eyes could be seen by even the blind.


    Now I have just left wunianzong. I haven''t left more than ten miles. Another woman recognized you.


    My darling.


    Are you showing mercy everywhere?


    What a scum!


    Scum!


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "what''s nonsense?"


    However, he quickly stepped forward and picked up his eyebrows and said, "younger martial sister Tao, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Tut, it''s such an old prologue, but these silly women just eat it!"


    Mutu left his mouth and went to one side without doing anything.


    Woman, it''s taohuan.


    Although we haven''t seen it for so many years, taohuan''s appearance hasn''t changed at all.


    Very cute.


    Little tiger teeth.


    Dimple.


    Like a little girl.


    She thought she was dreaming. She rubbed her eyes hard and finally determined that it was Chu Yun. She jumped up excitedly and dived into Chu Yun''s arms.


    Taohuan''s character, that''s all.


    Do things boldly.


    But it''s very green.


    After all kinds of grudges between Jiang Qianyue and Yang Xiao, Chu Yun can''t help it this time.


    With taohuan some unintentional all kinds of rub, but also let Chu cloud heart such as burning.


    Talk less nonsense!


    Fire! FireStarter!


    Take heaven as quilt and earth as bed.


    There is a forbidden border around, no one will notice.


    Originally, Chu Yun wanted to take taohuan to the cloud world, but on second thought, Zhu Fuci was in it. He wanted to take another woman back, but he still had to fight.


    An hour later.


    Tao Huan gently sat up, her petite body seemed more delicate. She reached out her hand to hold Chu Yun''s neck and said softly, "if this is a dream, let me never wake up."


    When Chu Yun calmed down, he felt guilty.


    I am about to go to the world of Emperor Huang''s battle to participate in the trial. I can''t even talk about my own stability. Naturally, I can''t give her any commitment.


    Taohuan chuckled and Guling said: "brother Chu, I''m all voluntary. I''ve been thinking about you every day for so many years. Let''s think it''s a long cherished wish. It''s better than I''m talking about it every day."


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and said, "younger martial sister Tao, why don''t you come with me?"


    "Cluck, what do you say? I don''t want to compete with anyone. I''m not good at these..."


    Tao Huan spits out her tongue, and then says, "I live near the burning sun sect. If you want me, you can come to me at any time. No matter what happens next, you are mine these three days!"


    "Good."


    Chu Yun was deeply moved.


    Although taohuan looks and works like a little girl, she is very delicate, mature and considerate.


    Three days later.


    Chu Yun opens his eyes and finds that Tao Huan has left.


    Nothing is left, only that sentence has been lingering in my ear.


    "I live near lierizong. If you want me, you can come to me at any time."


    Thinking of taohuan''s stubbornness, Chu Yun can''t help but draw a smile around her mouth. It''s been a long time since he first saw her in the sun clan? If I don''t like purple fairy first, but like peach first, I''m afraid that I''ll be safe and stable together now.


    Who let oneself fall in love with purple fairy?


    Even if this love is full of dangers, we must keep on.


    After Chu Yun put on his clothes, he raised his hand to untie the barrier.


    Seeing Mutu in the distance, he looked at him with a resentful look: "chuyun, can you not stimulate Ben Wang? How do you say your confidants come one after another? Just got rid of two, Truman met another! I''m very irascible now. If there''s any left behind, I won''t accompany you


    "Don''t worry, there must be no back."


    Chu Yun laughed and felt embarrassed: "next, let''s go back to Chumen first, and then see how Wang boqian''s tour hall is doing. These two places are our future strength. We need to have a continuous stream of Tianjiao to get out of it!"


    As soon as Mutu thinks about it, isn''t Chumen Chu Yun''s own home, so there won''t be any women?


    At the moment, he nodded excitedly, "OK, let''s go."


    They crossed the mountain and the sea and came to the vicinity of Jiling mountain.


    Due to the existence of the main dragon vein, Jiling mountain has expanded a lot towards the outside in these years. The mountain ranges are layer by layer, and the rolling peaks are invisible.


    Truman is located in the silent mountain. It has developed rapidly in recent years thanks to the strong aura of the main dragon.


    Within the Chu clan, there have been several powerful people at the highest level of fairyland.


    If this is put in the past, it is impossible.


    Because once the land was too dry and the spirit was weak, it was impossible to improve the realm simply by cultivation.


    Chu Yun took down the resources of taiqianjie and sent many trusted herbalists and cultivators to teach their skills to the cultivators around him. That is to say, it is better to teach people fish than to teach people fish.


    I''m sure I can''t help them with their cultivation resources for a long time, so the later development depends on me as much as possible.


    It turns out that Chu Yun''s choice is right.


    Today''s Truman is about to reach the level of a front-line clan in the Taiqian area.


    Although there is still a certain distance from Foshan and daomen, as long as we go on like this, we can definitely catch up!


    "Who?"


    Chu Yun and Mutu were stopped just after they got close.


    Several teenagers are full of energy and look at them with some vigilance in their eyes.


    Even tens of meters away, we can feel the vitality of these young people.


    "They don''t seem to recognize you."


    Mutu laughed, then went up to him and said, "go in and report that the emperor of Chu is back!"


    "Emperor Chu?"


    Hearing this, several young men suddenly looked at Chu Yun for a long time.


    Chuyun smiled and said nothing, leaving them to watch like this.


    Finally, their heads buzz.


    "Like, like." One of the teenagers in


    was sluggish, and the other side looked the same as the statue of Chu emperor.


    Can''t it be? Is emperor Chu really back?


    They did not enter Chu gate for a long time, so they did not see Chu Yun.


    But I also know that this matter is very important. I entered it without reporting.


    After a while, I saw a lot of people coming out.


    The figures in front are very familiar. Seeing them, Chu Yun can''t help smiling.


    The leader is chutiankuo, his father.


    Beside him, follow his mother Wang sidie.


    Then there are Bai Leng, situ binghe, mindless leader, Mingyuan demon monk, Chu Xiuxian, etc.


    In a word, they are all old friends.


    "Yun''er, you are back."


    Chu TianKuo looks very excited. He comes up to hold Chu Yun and takes two pictures.


    Everyone else came forward with a big smile.


    "Well, no women."


    Mutu stood aside and whispered.


    If there are women, they will be really crazy!


    Chu Yun is talking with others, and the smile on his face can''t hide it.


    "Chu Yun, look who''s here."


    Wang sidie suddenly opened his body and smiled.


    I saw Wang Chengying come out from the back, ha ha and smile, and then he hit Chu Yun with a fist: "you boy, it''s really time to come back, I just came here with Xueyi, and your butt hasn''t been sitting hot yet, so you''re back!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense. He went up and gave him a hug.


    Wang Chengying, his third brother.


    Although he has a powerful martial spirit, he has no ambition and doesn''t like to practice and just want to live a happy life at home.


    Originally, because of himself, he would follow the practice. Later, when he met Fu Xueyi, he almost had no practice.


    Two people work together, travel all over the mountains and rivers, unspeakable happiness.


    "Why, no kids?"


    Chu Yun glanced at Fu Xueyi behind Wang Chengying and called for his third sister-in-law.


    Fu Xueyi said with a smile: "we are not ready to be so early, after all, the two people''s world has not been enough!"


    Wang Chengying put his arms around Chu Yun and said, "elder brother will come here later. Let''s have a drink together."


    Wang boqian is now in charge of the tour of the palace, so he is very busy all day and doesn''t have much leisure time.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Sect leader, the Ye family and Tang family are here!"


    Just at this time, someone reported it outside.


    "Why is it so busy today?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts. There are not many people who know about his coming back. Why do they all come here today?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s puzzled look, Chu TianKuo said with a smile: "in fact, we didn''t know you were here, but it happened that today, I was going to feast the strong of the whole continent in this Chu gate, and discuss the affairs of tiandombang together!"


    For tiandombang, Chu Yun naturally knows something about it.


    "We are going to connect tiangongbang with Taiqian, that is to say, we are going to add some Tianjiao to Taiqian. I hope this will stimulate their competitive mind. After all, Tianjiao in Taiqian is stronger than that in Taiqian."


    As Chu TianKuo said, although the barrier between Taiqian and the mainland hasn''t been completely opened, there are actually many exchanges between the two sides. It''s not new that they come and go.


    "It''s not bad. It seems that I really came right!"


    Chuyun laughs.


    Just then, the Ye family and the Tang family came.


    The first is not the emperor of Tang Dynasty, but Tang Baichuan. Behind him are the Tangshan River and Tang poetry.


    Seeing Tang poetry, Chu Yun was surprised.


    Tang poetry should have learned a lot about refining pills from taling at the beginning. She has a smell of flame on her body. Only those who have been refining pills for a long time can produce this kind of breath, which can be easily felt.


    Four eyes are opposite, all of them give out light.


    Mutu''s face was black on one side.

 Chapter 1581: Chu Yun of Jiangshan

    Chu Yun was a little surprised.


    There are some changes in Tang poetry, but they are still beautiful and moving.


    As for Chu Yun''s falling into the eyes of Tang poetry, he was even more surprised.


    Now his state is so strong that he coughs twice, then says coldly, "Chu Yun, you promised me that you would never flirt with women again!"


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and said innocently: "how could it be that I have not much relationship with Tang poetry, but only friends at best."


    Tang poetry came forward, and her eyes were full of surprise: "Chu Yun, you, you are back?"


    "Hum."


    Mutu said goodbye.


    I want you to take a step. You can talk normally. If you flirt again, I won''t accompany you!


    All the way down, to stimulate the king to play?


    Isn''t twice enough?


    Fortunately, Tang poetry didn''t lose its temper. After all, there were so many people at the scene, so Tang poetry took the mood very well: "when did you come back?"


    "Not a few days back."


    Chu Yun had just returned to Tang poetry, and hurriedly turned to talk to Tang Baichuan and Tangshan river.


    It seems polite, but in fact, he doesn''t want to keep pestering.


    After all, Mutu''s fragile little heart can''t stand it.


    Tang Baichuan and Tangshan River are very enthusiastic about Chu Yun, especially Tangshan river. Although Chu Yun and Tang Zixian haven''t married, he treats Chu Yun as his son-in-law.


    "Chu Yun, how is Zixian? Why didn''t I come back with you this time? "


    "And Haoran, I don''t know if it''s bothering people recently."


    "That''s what he was like when he was a kid. It''s not easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangshan river has a kind smile on his face and keeps saying these things.


    Chuyun is smiling on the surface, but he can''t tell from his heart.


    How can I get back to him?


    First of all, the facts are absolutely impossible. Tangshan River can''t accept it.


    Can we say that Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are not your own children. They are conceived by another horrible existence?


    Not only can''t tell the truth, but also can all kinds of lies fool the past.


    Fortunately, Tangshan river just expresses emotion, and does not stay on these topics for too long, so it is led to another topic by Chu Yun.


    The representative from Ye''s side, coincidentally, is also an old acquaintance of Chu Yun.


    Ye Qiyu.


    Behind Ye Qiyu, with a graceful woman, she stood there vividly and attracted many people''s attention.


    "Chu Yun, are you back?"


    Ye Qiyu is first happy, then smile, eyes some meaningful.


    "Sister Qiyu, don''t be hurt."


    Chu Yun went up and wanted to give ye Qiyu a big hug. She dodged: "go, I want to take advantage of my sister. I really owe you a dozen!"


    When talking, the branches are in a mess.


    It''s really interesting.


    After ye Qiyu, the woman saw Chu Yun and her eyes were stunned.


    Soon, endless thoughts came to my mind.


    "Well, here we are again. I want to go out and relax. It''s useless for anyone to advise me!"


    Mutu waved and left with a face that could not be loved.


    Let''s go out and relax.


    The more you stay here, the more you feel.


    I think my invitation for the moon.


    And my privacy.


    Why should I come here with this stinky boy!


    Sorry!


    I really regret it!


    This woman, who is Ye Qiyu''s apprentice, is also Xia Yufu, the princess of the great Xia kingdom.


    For Xia Yufu, Chu Yun was quite impressed. At the beginning, he met her and song Chengjiang by chance, which was a preliminary acquaintance. Later, he helped Xia Yufu solve the burning pain of purple fire in her body and met her on Yuhuang island.


    Later, Xia Yufu became a disciple of Ye Qiyu. The martial spirit level of her purple light red flame sword is always a mystery.


    "Hahahaha, chuyun, Yufu should be your friend, right? I remember you knew each other a long time ago. She is now the first pride of Chumen, the eldest elder martial sister of chuyun, and the first one among her peers to reach the supreme existence of fairyland! "


    Chu TianKuo laughed and came up to say, "besides, Xia Yufu has been sitting at the top of the list for three years! Every year, countless Tianjiao challenge her, but no one has ever succeeded! "


    Flying Wonderland?


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked.


    Xia Yufu''s ability to cultivate to the highest level in fairyland in such an environment shows that Truman really attaches great importance to her and absolutely uses many cultivation resources on her. Otherwise, she will never grow so fast.


    Of course, it must have something to do with her soul!


    "Since you all know each other, I won''t talk much. Chu Yun, how close you two are."


    Chutiankuo seems to be casually mentioned, but it gives chuyun a meaningful look.


    Chu Yun coughs twice. What do you mean? Introduce your son?


    Wang sidie gave Chu TianKuo a resentful look: "you will worry about it. Do you need to take care of your son''s affairs? Just take care of yourself."


    "Ha ha ha ha, what my wife taught me is."


    Chu TianKuo is in front of Wang sidie. He who bows his head and bows his waist only dare to be.


    Wang sidie reached for ye Qiyu and said, "let''s go. Let''s have tea instead of the business between the two men."


    "It''s really a long time since I''ve had tea with my sister," said Ye Qiyu with a chuckle


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "when did you join Chumen?"


    He really didn''t know that.


    I won''t care about these little things in the past few times.


    However, Xia Yufu became the eldest martial sister of Truman.


    Xia Yufu didn''t have a good way: "I''ve been in Truman for more than ten years. You''ve never cared about this, have you? But it''s also normal. There are so many confidants around you. Naturally, they don''t care about me. "


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. How can we talk about this as soon as we meet?


    You don''t mean anything to me, do you?


    Are you jealous?


    Not at all.


    Do I have that kind of love?


    "That..."


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and was about to open her mouth when Xia Yufu suddenly offered a long knife with a purple flame flashing in her hand.


    In an instant, the horrible heat wave was released from the long sword, which tore the void.


    Ten golden lights around.


    This mysterious red flame Sabre is actually the spirit of the top ten!


    Chu Yun was stunned and asked, "you are..."


    "You were curious about my purple light red flame blade. I''m in a good mood today. Let me tell you."


    After that, xiayufu put away the purple red flame knife, turned around and walked into the mountains: "gone."


    Chu Yun looked at her back and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s really the little girl''s temperament."


    Next, Wang Zhuo and others arrived. He grabbed Chu Yun and had a good recitation of the past.


    Wang zhanting didn''t want to come at first, but when he heard that his grandson had come back, Leng forced him out of the pass and came to Truman.


    Uncle.


    Grandpa.


    Feeling the concern of these people, Chu Yun''s heart is warm.


    Wang Yuanzong, the emperor of the old domain, got the news of Chu Yun''s return, but he didn''t join in the excitement, but he was going to talk to Chu Yun alone after the end of the event.


    Originally, people gathered here to discuss about tiandombang, but with the arrival of Chu Yun, all these things became unimportant.


    In the huge palace, Chu Yun sat in the main seat, and the rest of the people sat in the second seat.


    They all put up their ears and listened carefully.


    Over the years, Chu Yun''s experience in the Taiqian area and the starry area at night can''t be finished in three days or nights, but since everyone likes to listen, Chu Yun specially selected some key points.


    In the process of telling the story, he has been very restrained.


    But they were shocked.


    Chu Yun has already dominated the dry world?


    Chu Yun has dominated the world of Taicang war?


    Chu Yun has dominated the night circle?


    No, what''s the concept of the domain of the night appendix?


    How big is that?


    Horizontal groove, there are more than 30 high planes, thousands of small planes so big?


    How awesome!


    Wait.


    Chu Yun killed the supreme of fairyland?


    Have you ever killed the supreme?


    And killed a lot of titles?


    Chu Yun is the first pride of the night?


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of shocking information have shocked these people can''t open their eyes.


    They did not expect that Chu Yun''s experience is so magnificent and treacherous?


    It turns out that there are so many worlds out there!


    How vast it is!


    Chu Yun''s words aroused their yearning mood.


    "Chu Yun, I have an idea for my father, as you said earlier, that is, to put many Tianjiao in Taiqian into the list of Tianjiao, so that Tianjiao on the mainland can take this as the goal, fight together and make progress together!"


    Chu TianKuo said what the people had planned to discuss before and wanted to ask Chu Yun''s opinion.


    After all, Chu Yun has experienced a lot. It is obviously more reliable to ask him for advice on these things.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t think this way is feasible. In the too dry world, only a few people can accept us. Most practitioners just know our existence, not necessarily have a deeper understanding of us. At this time, we can''t rush for success, only have a negative effect..."


    "So, do you have any good idea?"


    Chu TianKuo has been worried about this for a long time. How to make the Taiqian community gradually accept the existence of the Taiqian continent is a problem.


    "Difficult, but not difficult."


    "No matter where you are, you are always respected by the strong."


    "I think that we should send the top three on the sky list to challenge the great powers of taiqianjie. I will build a momentum for you and make your reputation known first! As long as this war goes well, it will become famous and let everyone know the existence of our continent! "


    "And then, I will join hands with the tour hall to break the barrier!"


    "For a few years at most, under the great integration of all sides, the land of Taiqian and the boundary of Taiqian should be completely separated from each other."


    Chu Yun has figured out almost all the ways in the future.

 Chapter 1582 the first princess of the endless starry sky

    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    This method is really good.


    "Who is the top three in the sky list? If you are here, please stand up! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept across the room.


    Xiayufu is the first one in the sky list, so who are the second and third?


    "Second place is me."


    Chu Xiuxian stood up and looked at Chu Yun with strange excitement.


    After all, for him, Chu Yun is the goal of his life.


    It''s amazing to be able to see the idol in front of you.


    "You?"


    Chu Yun was surprised to see Chu Xiuxian.


    Chu Xiuxian, of course he knows each other.


    He is the first wave of Tianjiao in the rise of the Chu family. The crystal Scorpio with the four heavenly level martial spirit is the future hope of the Chu family!


    But nobody expected that the Chu family would develop so fast.


    In the end, all the four products of Tianji are really out of the question.


    Who knows, Chu Xiuxian can steadily occupy the second place in the sky list, next to Xia Yufu, who owns the top ten spirit purple light red flame sabre, which is really hard to understand.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s doubts, Chu TianKuo hurriedly came out to explain: "Chu Xiuxian, who knows that he doesn''t have an advantage in the aspect of martial spirit, put all his experiences on the enhancement of physique. Now he is a strong athlete, and his comprehensive combat power is very terrible!"


    "Who can exercise?"


    Chu Yun''s future is very bright indeed if he says so.


    Moreover, I am also proficient in physical strength. I can give him some advice.


    "I''m the third in the sky!"


    Soon, an ordinary looking girl came out, she did not have long legs, willow waist, and beautiful face, which can be said to be very ordinary, even if placed in the crowd, no one may recognize it.


    But she has a pair of eyes full of spirit, which is unforgettable.


    Especially her hands, very beautiful, this is a pair of hands holding a pen!


    Almost at the sight of the girl, Chu Yun had a sense of familiarity: "your soul is a pen?"


    The girl was stunned, then nodded: "exactly, but how do adults know?"


    "Haha, I feel."


    Chu Yun pointed to his head and indicated that he was thinking with it.


    Nonsense, after all, I got the true biography of the painting saint and cherishing the dynasty. Although I can''t catch up with my younger martial sister Fang Yaojia in painting skills, I can definitely crush 99% of the cultivators!


    "Her name is La Yue, and she is one of the orphans adopted by Truman. Unexpectedly, she shows a proud talent behind her. She and Xia Yufu are the only two perfect spirits in Truman."


    Chu TianKuo hurriedly introduces it.


    "Well, I''ll spare two months to train you. It''s estimated preliminarily that each of you can improve your comprehensive combat power by more than 50%! I hope you are ready for everything. I won''t be merciful! "


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, then waved: "you can go down."


    "Yes."


    The three walked out of the palace.


    "Can he really help us raise 50%? I don''t believe it. Although his strength is terrifying, we are all flying fairyland Lords. In the same realm, if he can make us rise 50% out of nothing, isn''t that the means of immortals? "


    Xia Yufu is a little suspicious. She doesn''t believe in Chu Yun, but she thinks that it''s really amazing to raise 50% in one month.


    Chu Xiuxian, a handsome man, said seriously, "brother Chu Yun will not shoot for nothing. Since he said that, he is absolutely sure. I believe him!"


    Holding Chu Xiuxian''s hand, La Yue also said with a crooked head and a smile: "I also believe that Lord Chu Yun has a temperament on him. It seems that no matter what he does, he can succeed, which makes people feel at ease..."


    Xia Yufu snorted coldly, still saying: "do you believe him? I don''t believe it! After a month, it will be announced! "


    In the palace.


    "Chu Yun, are you sure?"


    Asked Wang Zhuo.


    After all, it''s not easy for Taiqian mainland forces to march into Taiqian territory. So many years of deep-rooted ideas still linger in their minds. How could it be so easy to eliminate them easily?


    "Sure, but not so easy!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed: "this is only the first step. As long as the first step is taken smoothly, it will be much easier later. According to my understanding of Tianjiao, all three of them are strong, but they are still a little short to dominate the dry world, so I will give them special training! "


    "When the special training is over, as long as they don''t provoke the real strong to abnormal existence of the Taiqian community, almost other people can cope with it."


    "They don''t really need to be invincible, just famous, that''s enough!"


    "The rest needs to be calculated slowly. The plan can''t catch up with the changes. We have to take the first step before making a decision."


    People look at each other. Chu Yun''s method is more direct than tiandombang''s.


    Moreover, the mainland itself is a part of the Taiqian kingdom. Now it is so strong that it will not exist in the Taiqian kingdom.


    , you know, Chu Yun has the final say in the world.


    Who dares not say a word?


    At most, the mood of the bottom practitioners is not good.


    But to be honest.


    What do those practitioners at the bottom care about their attitude?


    They''re upset. Is that important?


    Under discussion, a plan gradually took shape.


    Everyone is very satisfied with this method and thinks it is feasible.


    After this topic falls, Chu Yun is still talking.


    There is a new threat not only to the night sky, but also to the sky!


    Foreign demons!


    This threat can be different from the demon and the ghost. The demons outside the country are much stronger!


    However, people on the Taiqian continent have not yet had the concept of foreign demons. After all, they have not experienced it in person. How can they understand the terror of foreign demons?


    It took Chu Yun a long time to explain the current situation.


    "In recent years, the ghost killing palace will start to fight against us?"


    Chu Tian''s eyes narrowed: "the war is coming?"


    "It''s true that they will not send out a strong presence due to their involvement with the Lingchen Star Kingdom, but at least some of them will be the most eminent. You must unite with other forces in the Taiqian Kingdom at that time. No prejudice is allowed inside. It''s the king''s way to fight against the outside world together!"


    "But in fact, we are only one of the most unimportant high-level areas. When the sky falls, there will be too many battles. Don''t worry!"


    Chuyun laughs and tells them that it''s just a precaution.


    When it comes to worry, worry, these are the things that xuexiong and Zhen Xiao should worry about.


    At the thought of leaving six months later, Chu Yun was reluctant to part with him.


    In this half year, we have to finish all we can.


    Once you go on this trip, you must pick up the purple fairy.


    Then, the chapel marriage!


    No matter what identity and background of Zixian, she belongs to chuyun!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Huang battle world is located in the center of the endless starry sky.


    Other star regions are made up of many large and small planes, of which the battle field is the core. Other high planes show the potential of holding the moon and stars, tightly surrounding the battle field.


    After all, the world of war is the gathering place of the strong. Once other planes are attacked, the world of war can rush to support them as soon as possible.


    But that''s not the case in the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    The world of Emperor Huang battle is very big.


    How big is it?


    Even if there is only one plane, it is bigger than other people''s star domain!


    In addition, only flying fairyland is entitled to unrestricted activities in the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    Other strength less than fairyland, can only be limited to some areas.


    In fact, some regions are as large as other star regions.


    After all, the area of Emperor Huang battle field is there.


    The Tang clan is actually the ruler of the Emperor Huang battle.


    Tang Chongzhen, the head of the Tang clan, is also the most powerful man in the endless starry sky, ranking first among the ten giants.


    Tang clan is an ethnic group that has passed on for more than 100000 years. It has a very long history. Once all the strong members of Tang clan were able to fight against heaven.


    In the whole empire, the Tang surname is the most important.


    Of course, the ancient Tang clan is also divided into the main vein and the branch vein.


    It''s a big difference.


    The main vein lives in the most central urban area. There are almost a lot of strong people and Tianjiao from the endless starry sky. Other branches can only live nearby. Even so, it is the treatment that others dream of.


    The most central urban area, one of the most luxurious halls.


    "Big miss, there are still half a year to go. The battle of choosing a good son-in-law is about to start."


    Jin Qing is still dressed in armor, she stood in front of the door, looking at the figure behind the screen, respectfully said.


    "I see."


    The woman''s voice is very cold. She radiates a high breath from her bones. It seems that everything in the world is so small, like ants, but she looks down on all living beings like a God.


    No matter how gorgeous the setting off, in front of her will be eclipsed.


    She is the only fairy, independent of heaven and earth.


    Jin Qing has been silent for several times. Obviously, he has something to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Since the first lady awakened her memory, she seems to have changed her personality.


    She is no longer the eldest daughter of the Tang family in the Taiqian Kingdom, but the first World War of the endless starry sky. Tang Zixian, the leader of the world of Emperor Huang war, is also the daughter of Tang Chongzhen, the first giant of mankind!


    This identity is enough to give him absolute pride.


    It''s not too much to call it the first princess.


    No one can match her.


    She can control the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people as long as she likes.


    That''s right!


    Jin Qing wants to report to the eldest lady about Chu Yun''s recent situation. She has sent Li Qingfu to pick it up.


    But under the oppression of Tang Zixian''s temperament, it was not said after all.


    "Then, my subordinates leave."


    Jin Qing sighed in a low voice, a little thankful and a little sorry.


    Fortunately, the eldest lady did as she expected. After awakening her true memory, she was no longer interested in everything.


    What happened with Chu Yun in those days was just a passing moment. Maybe she will never remember.


    This is a good thing for emperor Yuzhan.


    After all, Chu Yun''s identity

 Chapter 1583 three persons

    "You three, attack me with all your strength. I will respond to you with what you are best at. I will judge your strength according to how many moves I can pass under my hands."


    Chu Yun looks at the three people in front of him.


    Xia Yufu is the top of the sky list.


    Chu Xiuxian is the second in the sky.


    December is the third highest in the sky.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, all three of them got serious.


    They know very well that if they don''t do their best, there will probably be no chance.


    Fight with experts, often in a moment can determine the outcome.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Yufu reached out and grabbed the purple red flame knife in her hand. Two purple flames came out of her beautiful eyes and she began to burn.


    The perfect soul of the top ten!


    The month of December raised his hand and held the pen of attention in his hand.


    The perfect soul of the top ten!


    Only Chu Xiuxian, the fourth grade crystal Scorpio.


    However, he is a strong body builder, and to a large extent does not rely on the spirit of martial arts.


    The whole Taiqian continent, the top Tianjiao are all gathered here.


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun is very indifferent to stand, as if not on heart.


    Xia Yufu picks up her eyebrows and raises the red flame blade to kill Chu Yun.


    Under her urging, the boundless Sabre Qi suddenly became fierce. Everything in front of her was broken up layer by layer. The whole void emitted a roaring sound, which was absolutely a shock to heaven and earth!


    At the same time, the other two were not idle.


    The month of the twelfth lunar month began to paint on the void with the pen of attention.


    What he drew was a hard King Kong Giant. After drawing the arc with rough lines, he began to draw the details quickly.


    Painting skills, rough lines who can draw, the real difficulty is the details!


    And it is many details that determine the strength of a painting!


    But in December, it is obvious that it pays great attention to the details of the structure.


    As long as she can make a successful painting, she can definitely burst out strong enough!


    It''s not too much to call it destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    And Chu Xiuxian is using his strength to circle around him. He looks like he is covetous.


    As long as Chu Yun shows his flaws, he will attack mercilessly, catch the flaws and kill him.


    Looking at Xia Yufu''s knife, Chu Yun sighed and said: "although your strength is in place, your accuracy and momentum are enough, but there is no relentless bullying! Do you know what the characteristics of Dao are? It''s domineering and aggressive! Who will give up my hegemony! "


    "Like this!"


    Chu Yun didn''t sacrifice the Dongtian Dao, because Xia Yufu couldn''t bear it.


    So, he made a knife with his hand and cut it out.


    The sabre Qi burst out from the palm, and suddenly Chu Yun seemed to have completely changed his temperament. His eyes were as cold as electricity, and the attack was extremely horrible, like the end of heaven and earth, the collapse of sun and moon.


    Before Xia Yufu''s attack, she sensed an irresistible smell of killing in front of her. In this attack, there was too much sense of killing, just like a murderer who was full of hatred with himself. She was so domineering that she could push heaven and earth across!


    It''s terrible.


    Xia Yufu shivered all over. Although the blow had not yet fallen, she could not resist it.


    She was shivering all over and watched the sabre kill.


    Face to face feel the tingling, like a knife constantly cutting the flesh and blood on the face, it''s very scared, even dare not have the idea of fighting back.


    A complete defeat.


    No matter how tough the opponent is, Xia Yufu has never felt this way.


    But this time in Chu Yun, she realized.


    That despair.


    No matter how hard we try, we are not rivals.


    It''s too hard.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun''s Sabre Qi stays in front of Xia Yufu, only an inch from her throat. Even Xia Yufu''s gooseflesh rises. Mei Mou stares at the sabre Qi and swallows saliva.


    "If it''s in actual combat, you''ll die many times before you know it!"


    Chu Yun gave a cold Snort and threw it away, pushing Xia Yufu out.


    This is a fight!


    She gave up resistance?


    Chu Yun is very dissatisfied.


    To this extent, dare you call it the first pride of the sky in the mainland?


    Xiayufu fell to the ground, and her heart was cold.


    She took a deep breath and was ashamed of her performance.


    Why, oneself clear state of mind is peaceful, but why under that blow, even the most basic movement reaction all cannot do?


    No.


    If I let Shifu see such a self, I''m afraid I will be very disappointed, right?


    Xia Yufu closed her eyes and confessed.


    I can lose, but I can''t lose like this.


    After seeing xiayufu''s end, the other two were shocked. They didn''t see how Chu Yun did it at all. The sabre Qi was directly on xiayufu''s neck.


    They all know the difference.


    Chuyun, how powerful!


    "Let me!"


    Chu Xiuxian stepped out one step and raised his hand with a fist. The heaven and the earth roared like a huge hammer falling from the void.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun is hit by a fist and flies out, the figure turns several somersaults in the air, this just stops slowly.


    "I You hit him? "


    Chu Xiuxian saw this behind the scenes, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    In his eyes, Chu Yun is a god like figure!


    Now, I hit him!


    "Ah, it''s a soft and feeble blow. When I stand and let you fight, I can''t even feel the slightest pain. Who gave you the courage to challenge too hard?"


    Chu Yun sneers and punches with a backhand, with the same angle and speed, but with different strength.


    "Boom!"


    This boxing, Chu Xiuxian pupil sharp contraction, instinctive roar, also to fist up.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Yun is slightly surprised. Anyway, the boy''s willpower is very strong. Even if he knows that he is invincible, he should try his best to fight with him in a fierce and fearless manner.


    Good, good.


    This is enough to conclude that Chu Xiuxian''s mind is very suitable for cultivation.


    Perseverance.


    Face the difficulties.


    Only with these factors can we become a real strong person!


    Although Chu Xiuxian has many shortcomings, they can be corrected.


    As long as we have strong will, we will surely be able to use our achievements in the future.


    "At this point, I''ll make you suffer less."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and when his fists collided, he consciously took back some strength.


    Even so, it is still vast, the void is completely shattered, and the sky collapses.


    Chu Xiuxian vomited a mouthful of blood. His arm bones were broken. He was thrown thousands of miles away and could not get up when he fell to the ground.


    "It needs to be honed."


    Chu Yun''s comments to Chu Xiuxian are much better than Xia Yufu''s.


    Seeing Chu Xiuxian being attacked and flying, she was very nervous in December, and her painting also came to an end.


    She threw her hand out and threw the painting out. A King Kong Giant walked out of the void, standing on top of the sky and clapping his hands. It was like a mountain crackdown that covered the sky and blocked the sun, making people unable to move.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, looked at the King Kong Giant and clapped his hands. Not only did he not hurry, but he said with a light smile: "in the last month, although you have drawn a shape, you have not drawn a spirit!"


    A Zheng in December, as if hit by a deep consciousness.


    Is there another way to say that?


    Shape?


    God?


    Before she could figure it out, giant Kong grabbed Chu Yun with one hand.


    Chu Yun didn''t even resist.


    "Creak!"


    The King Kong Giant pinches fiercely, gathers the whole body up and down strength in one place, wants to crush Chu Yun''s body.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hold it.


    Chu Yun is standing in the void. The giant Kong''s hand has not really grasped him. There seems to be an invisible barrier half a meter away from him. He can''t help it.


    "If I draw a person, I will not only draw his shape and spirit, but also his magnificent life!"


    Although chuyun''s voice is not big, it is as loud and deafening as thunder.


    Then he reached out his fingers and began to paint on the void.


    The same painting is a King Kong Giant, whose speed is faster, lines are more rough, and details are not ignored.


    Chu Yun really put all this into full play!


    Looking at Chu Yun''s movements, the last month is like being hit hard. The pupils are contracting.


    How can you be so strong?


    It never occurred to her that a simple painting skill can also stir the world.


    Around Chu Yun, there is almost always a strong wind around him. This is the vision of heaven and earth caused by his painting skills.


    Only those who are really good at painting can make such an impact.


    "It''s really strong."


    December is fully convinced.


    He is proficient in different means with Xia Yufu and Chu Xiuxian respectively, but Chu Yun can form complete compaction in these three aspects.


    "This is the essence of painting skill!"


    The time of Chu Yun is much shorter than that of the last month.


    He raised his hand and raised his hand. A same strong King Kong Giant appeared. He raised his hand and punched the King Kong Giant portrayed in December. Then he went straight up. A series of fists, kicks and kicks were flexible, which was not like a giant hundreds of meters high at all.


    In December, the pupils contracted violently and were completely stunned.


    What else?


    "If you put what you have mastered and understood into it, your painting will have a soul! Of course, we can''t really give them soul, that''s the means of immortals, but we can give them life and experience! Take my King Kong Giant for example, he is not only proficient in close combat, but also proficient in the law of sword! "


    Chu Yun laughs wildly and raises his hand to sketch a pair of swords in the void.


    The King Kong Giant raised his hand, grabbed it, roared, and cut out several silver lights one after another, almost cutting through the whole world.


    As for the King Kong Giant painted by the last month, it was cut in pieces.


    "Brush."


    The King Kong Giant put away his sword. His huge body was funny and unrestrained.


    I stayed in December.


    What we see today completely subverts her cognition.


    Terror!


    "Do you understand?"


    Chu Yun''s body fell down, went to the front of the body of the moon, and picked the eyebrows.


    The month of the twelfth lunar month is like a clay sculpture, standing there today

 Chapter 1584 when I come back, teach you

    Chu Yun is not surprised to hear that.


    Isn''t it easy to convince the three of them by the means they show themselves?


    Although the realm is not much different from them, I am better than them, not only at a higher level, but also in a different vision.


    So, all the things they show are totally incredible when they fall into their eyes.


    But Chu Yun didn''t plan to accept them.


    "In December, you are a good young man. You are the spirit of the top ten. Even if you put it in the night circle, it is also the top Tianjiao. Now what you are limited to find is vision. When you slowly enter the dry world, you will soon be able to make up for this shortcoming."


    "I''m sorry that I can''t accept you as an apprentice. That''s not to say that you are unworthy. It''s just that I don''t have much time to teach you. I don''t want the name of the apprentice to restrict your development. Your future is infinite. Even if you don''t worship me as a teacher, you can still easily reach the top of the title!"


    Chu Yun seriously said, refused the request of December.


    I have a few months to go to the world of Emperor Huang battle. How can I help you?


    Of course, with the talent of December, even if it is put in the world of Taicang war, it will be robbed.


    Even if I don''t accept her, she has more places to go.


    Hearing the words in the last month, I feel a little gloomy.


    She did not expect that with her talent, she could not even move Chu Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t accept you as my disciple, but I can give you a month''s time. In this month, I will give all my knowledge to you. I hope you can understand as much as possible. After all, it is very helpful for your future development! "


    After Chu Yun finished speaking, his eyes gradually became cold and fierce: "Chu Xiuxian, Xia Yufu, what are you still doing there? Get out here!"


    The tone of voice is changed without any politeness.


    They trembled all over and quickly got up from the ground.


    Chu Yun went forward and burst out: "Xia Yufu, you are the most disappointing to me today. This skill is still the top of the sky list. Are you humiliating yourself or the sky list? In any case, this cowardly state of mind must be corrected, or you will never be a great weapon in your life! "


    "In the fight against foreign demons, there is more murderous spirit than I am. Do you directly surrender after seeing them? How can this state of mind become a strong one? How can we get to the top? "


    Chu Yun''s words, it can be said that without the slightest opening, Xia Yufu''s eyes could not open.


    She has some grievances in her heart, even more unconvinced, but she dare not say, also embarrassed to say.


    The previous scene still flickered in his mind.


    My mood is so cowardly!


    "Chu Xiuxian, you have enough state of mind. You have all the opportunities to become a strong person..."


    Chu Yun looks at Chu Xiuxian and praises him first.


    Chu Xiuxian''s eyes brightened and he was praised by Chu Yun, which made him very excited.


    However, Chu Yun''s face changed and he said coldly: "but your fighting foundation is too poor and your body is weak. This is what you call the strong body cultivator? If you fight with foreign demons, you will be slapped into flesh and mud! Repair it for me! Rebuild! "


    Chu Xiuxian''s expression was shocked. He never thought that Chu Yun had denied everything to him.


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    The pride of the young people is constantly churning in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Why, don''t you agree?"


    Chuyun had a sneer in his mouth, which he had seen so much.


    If Chu Xiuxian is really not convinced and has to answer back to himself, then he will have no plasticity.


    How can you be strong if you can''t even humble yourself?


    "No! I am convinced! "


    After a sigh of relief, Chu Xiuxian seriously said: "I am deeply aware of my shortcomings. I want to become stronger. I want to really reach the peak. I want to give back to this world with all I have! Give back to Truman! Give back to the Chu family! "


    Chu Yun nodded and continued to turn to the moon.


    "I''m most satisfied with you, but don''t get carried away. Your painting is as slow as a tortoise. If you were in actual combat, the enemy would have killed you hundreds or thousands of times!"


    After saying that, Chu Yun said coldly: "get ready day and night, for a month''s special training, start!"


    Three bodies, one Lin at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that Chu Yun had returned, many powerful forces in Taiqian came to visit.


    Their purpose is to get closer to Chu Yun.


    Of course, they are also very smart, one by one with their daughters.


    If you don''t have a daughter, look for your niece and sister In a word, all kinds of means are available.


    For them, Chu Yun is a sweet cake.


    He is the emperor of Chu.


    The strongest man in Taiqian.


    Almost by one''s own efforts, we have left the land of Taiqian in this situation.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, even though the land of Taiqian is still muddled up to now, it hasn''t explored a thorough and higher-level cultivation method. In the eyes of high-level powerful people, it''s like a pig living without dignity.


    It is because of Chu Yun that they can have today.


    What''s more, they heard that Chu Yun had mixed up in the Taiqian area.


    If you can climb up to his relationship, you won''t have to worry about the future.


    But reality is bound to disappoint them.


    No one can see Chu Yun.


    Many forces have closed their doors.


    To this, they are quite helpless.


    What can I do if I don''t see you?


    Chu TianKuo went to see Chu Yun several times. He saw that he was busy every time. He had no time to rest.


    He was very clear that Chu Yun was thinking about the future of Taiqian.


    After going several times, chutiankuo didn''t bother him any more.


    In this month, Chu Yun did not rest for a minute.


    At the same time, he pointed out three people with different characteristics. If it is impossible for other teachers to accomplish it, but Chu Yun had the experience of being a teacher in Taiyuan University, so he was easy to catch and didn''t have to work hard at all.


    That''s just three people to point out. In the past, there were more students to point out!


    And they are far less savvy than the three.


    It''s very different from mediocre savvy!


    Therefore, although Chu Yun is tired, he is always in a high mood.


    They are full of fighting spirit and concentrate on cultivation. No matter what they say, they can quickly understand it. No matter what they point out, they can understand everything.


    A sense of achievement comes naturally.


    It''s so cool to be a teacher.


    Chu Yun''s accusation may have been too much. It''s not that they are weak, but that Chu Yun''s demands are too high to ask them at his own level.


    In a word, who can compare with Chu Yun?


    Even if there is a half of Chu cloud, it''s a top monster!


    A month later.


    The progress of the three can be said to be a general leap.


    Compared with a month ago, there are earth shaking changes.


    Chu Yun''s heart is clear, so are their own.


    On the last day, Chu Yun also asked the three of them to besiege him.


    But this time, Chu Yun is very difficult to deal with.


    Finally, the three men were defeated one by one.


    "Teacher, you are too strong."


    December lies on the ground, feeling heartily.


    Xia Yufu was covered with bruises and fell to the ground with weak breath.


    Chu Xiuxian''s arms were broken and he had no strength to get up.


    Chu Yun is like this.


    Every time, he took it seriously as a real battle, which also led to three people suffering very miserable.


    It''s OK in December. Chu Yun knows that she''s weak and can''t deal with it with too fierce moves, so he has left a lot of hands, just to defeat her mentally.


    As for Xia Yufu and Chu Xiuxian, every day is like being in hell.


    For the first three days, they almost collapsed.


    Later, with tenacious willpower, we made it through.


    Sure enough, the harvest is abundant.


    Chuyun smiled and said: "the progress of the three of you is beyond my expectation. It''s not bad. It was said that I would teach you for a month. Now it''s a month. It''s time for me to leave... "


    "Teacher, I We want to learn more... "


    The month of December is muttering.


    Chu Yun''s mouth curved: "you are excellent, but I don''t have much time to teach you, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t care about you. In December, when you become famous in the dry world, take this thing to the holy country of yaochi to find the ninth princess. She has a deeper skill in painting than me. You say that I let you go, she will teach you carefully!"


    "Chu Xiuxian, go to TianChao to find..."


    When Chu Yun said that, his face suddenly turned dark.


    He wanted to say, let Chu Xiuxian go to the great sage, but then he thought that the great sage should restore his memory now, right?


    How is he?


    "Teacher, who can I look for?"


    Chu Xiuxian was a little excited and kept rubbing his hands.


    "Find a place to rest."


    Chu Yun sighed and waved, "I have to leave."


    He felt that he had to go back to Taiqian.


    When I went there, I spent a year and a half in the short term and three years and five years in the long term. I always dealt with the affairs of the great sage first.


    Otherwise, there will be more bad consequences.


    After careful consideration, Chu Yun decided to go to the great sage first and say everything.


    No matter whether brother can do it later, he will not be against him.


    "Well."


    Chu Xiuxian''s smile suddenly solidified on his face.


    Let me find a place to rest. What do you mean?


    This is the teacher, give me encouragement?


    Seeing that Chu Yun is going to leave, Xia Yufu is a little reluctant: "you let the last month go to find nine princesses, and let Chu Xiuxian find a place to rest. What about me? Only me, you didn''t mention it. Do you think I''m not worth your effort? "


    Chu Yun turns around and looks at Xia Yufu''s exhilarating expression. He can''t help but smile.


    "You, when I come back, teach you yourself!"

 Chapter 1585 stay, my father

    Before leaving, Chu Yun went to see his parents and sat down together to reminisce about the past.


    Originally, Chu Yun wanted to leave at once, but he was delayed for several days by his parents'' retention.


    Seven more days passed before leaving.


    Before leaving, Chu Yun specifically explained to chutiankuo the situation of tiandaozong. Now tiandaozong has no leader. After all, it''s also the sect he stayed with Zixian. It can''t be so quiet.


    Chu TianKuo nodded and immediately contacted the Ye family with the communication crystal to let them take over the tiandaozong.


    Later, Chu Yun ordered the demon monk Yanqing to rush to tiandaozong and guard the entrance of the underground palace.


    In fact, it''s not defending.


    With his ability to fly to fairyland, he can''t hold it.


    At best, let the wind out.


    If someone wants to fight against the underground palace, he will quickly spread the news to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s next trip is to tour the palace.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes what had become of the touring hall in the past few years.


    Originally, Wang boqian was in charge of this place. Later, he felt that it was hard to support some lonely trees, so he invited his father Wang Zhuo and his second brother Wang ruitu to help him, which means that you Yingshan was in charge directly.


    In the later years of development, it is true that the speed of its rise is very fast.


    Relying on the continuous resources provided by the source of Chu Yunyuan, together with the war technology support of the patrol hall, and the strong men dispatched by the patrol hall, soon the branch Hall of the patrol hall will be able to compete with the Chu gate.


    This is what Chu Yun wants to see.


    Only when two giants compete with each other can they be promoted faster and faster.


    If a single family is big, it will lose its goal.


    No matter when and where, it is.


    Chu Yun and Mutu strolled around the tour hall. They were very satisfied with the flourishing vitality.


    This shows that Wang boqian has lived up to his trust and really made the effect he wanted.


    Chu Yun also sent Wang boqian some cultivation resources, and then left here for the last leg of this trip, Youying mountain.


    In fact, Wang Zhuo, Wang zhanting and others have met.


    The purpose of this trip is the emperor Yuanzong of the Old Kingdom.


    Now the old domain emperor, the strength should be very terrible, but limited by the environment here, can not really promote the title supremacy.


    When he came to Youying mountain, Mutu hummed a few times. He had a strong sense of resentment against the old emperor, saying that he would not enter the temple of heaven. After all, he was once suppressed by the old emperor for three thousand years.


    In the past three thousand years, he was very depressed.


    If Chu Yun did not pass by and rescue him, he would be trapped in it for a long time.


    Chu Yun is not reluctant either. Since he doesn''t want to see the old king of Yu, he should go around in Youying mountain.


    "Ancestor!"


    When Chu Yun came to the place where the emperor lived, he looked very respectful.


    "Chu Yun, here you are."


    The old domain emperor walked out of the wooden house, looking very happy. He looked at Chu Yun up and down, and couldn''t help laughing: "you''ve grown so fast these years, you''ve changed every day."


    Chu Yun laughs and says, "my grandfather joked. Your cultivation speed is terrifying. You can be promoted to the title of the supreme in the dry land where the spirit is exhausted."


    "Eh, you see it?"


    The old domain emperor was a little surprised. He touched his beard and said, "originally, I wanted to give you a surprise!"


    This scene did not come to chuyun''s mind.


    We can only classify all of these as the accumulated development of thousands of years before the emperor of the old region, which broke out overnight. This speed is very terrible.


    In this way of thinking, I have a lot of balance in mind.


    "I am the first being in the land of Taiqian to attain the title of supremacy."


    The old domain emperor sighed and said, "after reaching this state, I have a new understanding of the world. The title of supremacy does not mean invincibility. There are many powerful people and the way of heaven above the title of supremacy!"


    "Heaven, it''s a dog!"


    Chu Yun sneers, making no secret of his contempt for heaven.


    "Well."


    Old domain emperor one Leng, so straightforward?


    Even if you make a little detour.


    Afraid others don''t know, you are abusing heaven?


    Sure enough.


    The next second, the sky changes. A thunder of more than 10 meters thick and thin comes out of the sky like a giant dragon, which drives the breath of fear to the wooden house.


    As soon as the old king''s face changed, he shouted, "this is a punishment! Chu Yun, hurry up... "


    Before the word "hide" came out, Chu Yun stepped into the air and smashed the thunder with a fist in front of him.


    Above the sky, it''s clear again.


    The so-called heaven way controller is very clear that he can''t hurt Chu Yun in one stroke. The reason why he sent down this punishment is just to express his anger at the bottom of his heart. How can he let this boy abuse himself wantonly?


    How can it be done without any reaction?


    "Grandpa, I''m used to it."


    Chu Yun shakes the dust off his hands and looks indifferent: "heaven is a waste. In recent months, there have been five punishments. But in the end, the power is just like that. If you want to blow me out by virtue of the punishments, it''s just a daydream!"


    To this, Chu Yun appears very disdainful.


    This time, Lao Yuhuang was shocked.


    So arrogant to heaven?


    I''ll see you for the first time!


    "Chu Yun, why are you Why are you so disrespectful to heaven? "


    The old king didn''t know the real face of the ruler of heaven, so he asked in doubt.


    Chu Yun took out a pot of wine and said, "Grandpa, it''s a long story. Let''s talk slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Do you say that you should cherish him and be suppressed in the world of earthlock, and you can''t leave forever? This... Is this the way of heaven? Damn, this bastard! I wish he died! "


    After hearing what Chu Yun said next, Lao Yu Huang''s pupil suddenly contracted and he fell the glass to the ground.


    "Scold heaven that this dog thing is OK, wine is not wasteful!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly reached out his hand to catch the glass steadily, without spilling a drop.


    Later, Chu Yun handed the wine cup back to the old domain emperor.


    "More than that? The reason why our continent has been cut off is that the dog of heaven is behind us! It''s true that the longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. The stronger the way of heaven is, the more afraid it will be replaced! "


    Chu Yun sneers and drinks all the liquor in the cup.


    Think of the old man Tianji, who gave up his life to reveal the important information, so that he was devoured by the punishment and turned into ashes. Now, he can even talk about the way of heaven, open his mouth and shut up his dog without fear of the punishment.


    This is strength!


    Strength is here, you can be unbridled indeed!


    What can you do with me?


    Is it a natural punishment?


    I''m not afraid.


    Incarnate?


    How many to die!


    This is Chu Yun''s mood now.


    "Let''s go up with me, Grandpa, and meet your old friend in the world of dillock."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth and sends out an invitation.


    In the past, he invited the old domain emperor several times, but he was rejected. Now that the realm has reached the highest level, there is no regret left to come to Taiqian. Why not go to Taiqian?


    "Good!"


    This time, the old emperor promised very readily.


    He also wanted to see caretaker Chao.


    This old friend, who has been imprisoned in the earth lock for many years, must be very lonely. If he is not lonely, he will not draw so many mountains to accompany him.


    How can I not go?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun, Mutu and the emperor of the Old Kingdom flew high together.


    Through the barrier, I came to Taiqian.


    "Hiss."


    The old domain emperor took a deep breath and couldn''t help but indulge in it: "it''s amazing that the spirit of taiqianjie is so strong. No wonder the cultivators here are so much faster than the mainland."


    Chu Yun smiled: "if the ancestors like it, it''s wonderful to settle down here in the future."


    The old domain emperor smiled but didn''t speak. He didn''t agree or refuse.


    "It''s not that I bewitched you. With your strength, I can hardly help you on the mainland. I have some status in the world of Taicang war. You''d better stay in my industry and get to know more titles with equal strength."


    Chuyun smiled. If the jade emperor could go to the drunken dream Pavilion, he would be able to communicate with many titles and dignitaries all day long.


    Although the strength has been achieved, the mood of the old emperor has not yet reached that stage.


    There are many things that have never been seen.


    "Chu Yun, tell me honestly, how many levels are there above the title? How vast is the sky? After you tell me that, I''ll think about it! "


    The old domain emperor turned around, looking solemn.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said: "although the realm cannot be further improved, it can be improved by understanding the refining pattern. It is said that the ten giants of the human race bear dozens of patterns! Open at will, can frighten the world! Broken star


    "As for the vastness of the endless starry sky, I can only say that there are 107 in the war world. The Taicang war world of our night circle star domain can only be ranked below the middle level! There are so many better than us! "


    Hearing this, old domain emperor''s mood, cannot help but get hot.


    Originally, these are not the end!


    Zunwen!


    It turns out that there are Zunwen, which can let me continue to improve!


    In an instant, the old domain emperor''s calm mood finally boils. He clenches his fists and says one by one: "OK, then I decided to stay! After meeting brother Gu, I''ll go to Taicang war world. Let''s learn more about it first! Then, get stronger! "


    Be firm and make a sound.


    After saying this, the old domain emperor raised his eyes and looked at the sky for a long time, very yearning.


    At the end of the vision, there seems to be a strange spectacle waiting to explore.


    In this life, if it is not vast, it is not a pity?

 Chapter 1586 reopening a vicious war

    Hearing that the ancestor was willing to stay, Chu Yun raised a smile on his lips.


    In the world of Taicang war, the emperor of Laoyu will surely be able to improve continuously, which is definitely a great benefit to him.


    "Let''s go, Grandpa. Let''s go to the painter."


    Chu Yun smiles and leads the way.


    The old king followed closely.


    It''s not easy to enter the world of earth lock, but for Chu Yun''s strength, it''s very easy to come and go, and there is no limit at all.


    The two swept through the void, their figures twinkling one after another, like the wind blowing through the sky.


    "EH."


    The remaining light from Chu Yun''s corner of the eye suddenly swept to the bottom. It seemed that a large-scale war was going on. The dark spots like the tide were attacking the city, which happened to be near several cities around the patrol hall.


    These cities are all under the control of the patrol hall.


    Because the tour hall has built martial halls everywhere, they occupied several cities and built a large number of palaces for the disciples of the tour hall.


    "The war begins?"


    Although Chu Yun didn''t think much about these things, he decided to take a look at them.


    I can see it clearly this time.


    The black spots that attacked the city were all green human monsters, three or five meters high, covered with slippery mucus. The two arms were very long, almost dragged to the ground. As for the top of the arm, it was a sharp sickle. Once it was thrown out, it was very powerful.


    These monsters are terrifying in strength. Each of them has almost the level of nirvana. In terms of number, at least tens of thousands.


    Tens of thousands of Nirvana!


    What is the concept?


    Chu Yun can''t help but take a breath of cold air. When did such a monster appear in the dry world?


    "In trouble?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he said with a smile, "if you are in trouble, it''s not too late to deal with it first. Anyway, I haven''t dealt with it for a long time, and I don''t know how strong I am."


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded, and his figure fell from the sky.


    I saw that the city was soon lost, and many of the top officials of the patrol hall stormed from there, fighting with the top monsters in the other side''s array.


    Blood flowed into a river.


    "Whoo!"


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, only to see an extra hilt in his palm. The hilt had no body, and the endless waves of Qi began to gather, forming a hundred meter long sword body, with sharp edges and sharp breath.


    How long is 100 meters!


    Hold it in your hand, it''s so vast!


    "Cut!"


    Chu Yun leaned down and slashed the Dharma sword fiercely to the front. At the same time, the speed of his figure was increased to the extreme. He cut the Dharma sword close to the ground, just like a sickle cutting wheat, and reaped the lives of these monsters in large areas.


    "Brush!"


    At least hundreds of monsters were beheaded when sword Qi swept out for tens of miles.


    The smell of blood rose to the sky.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The monsters turned around to see Chu Yun, whose pupils were suddenly scarlet and furious.


    As if, Chu Yun is their ultimate goal.


    Soon, thousands of monsters came to Chu Yun, one after another, countless.


    "No matter how many ants there are, they are also ants."


    Chu Yun is very dismissive of this.


    He once again gathered a long knife, held it in his hand, swept it out, and reaped a large amount of life again.


    "Here comes the elder martial brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Haha, turn over these monsters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the top of the city, after seeing Chu Yun, the disciples of the tour hall were all excited and rushed to kill.


    They are fearless of death, and feel full of strength, just like beating chicken blood.


    Chu Yun is their backbone.


    Now when they see Chu Yun coming back, they don''t mention how excited they are.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care to ask what''s going on, anyway, it''s killing!


    Kill all these monsters first!


    The emperor of the old domain offered the movie''s ghost of the top ten. Suddenly, a hundred meter high Golden Shadow stood on the sky. His eyes swept around indifferently, and then he trampled on it.


    "Boom!"


    The blood fog burst and dozens of monsters were trampled to death.


    Then the ghost of the movie queen, like the butcher on the battlefield, clapped his hands down in a frenzied way, breaking the empty shot.


    A large number of monsters were made into meat pancakes and splashed with blood and meat.


    After two men joined the battle, they were almost completely crushed.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    More than ten monsters of the highest level rushed to Chu Yun, and they just wanted to kill him.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the cave knife appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he thrust it into the empty air and shouted, "the sword turns mountains and rivers!"


    In an instant, the sabre Qi was continuously injected into the void, and then the complex and sharp Sabre Qi came out of the void, covering thousands of meters. The complex Sabre Qi formed a variety of mountain and river paintings, which looked like green mountains and rivers hanging on the sky. The simple visual effect was very shocking, making people keep their eyes fixed.


    Those ten monsters of the highest rank are all locked in them.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "if you move, you will die."


    "Gaga, it even threatened us."


    "We, the devil and the Zerg, will surely kill you all!"


    "Death! Die! Die! It''s all going to die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those monsters did not pay attention to Chu Yun''s threat at all.


    "The devil Zerg? Is it an alien born? "


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, then smiled.


    It seems that this is the way of heaven.


    Control the birth of the alien, and then kill me together?


    Ha ha, this means is also thanks to what you think.


    With these stinky fish and rotten shrimp, you want my life?


    "Together!"


    "Kill him!"


    The supremacy of the Zerg roared and rushed out.


    However, in an instant, the sword gas that turned into mountains and rivers was cut off, and the light of the sword was flashing like an explosion.


    More than a dozen of the demon Zerg''s supremacy were chopped to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    After killing these demons and Zerg supremacy, Chu Yun''s figure surged up and continued to rush to those demons and Zerg around, causing a massacre.


    Half an hour later, all the demons and Zerg were killed.


    Chu Yun''s whole body is stained with blood and smells fishy.


    The old domain emperor also killed very happily, as if he had recovered the domineering power of killing creatures in the abyss.


    Chu Yun went to the city and called the highest person in charge here, who is also the sub hall leader of the martial Hall of the city. There is no worry about the south.


    Nanwuyou is a flying fairyland supreme. He is very hopeful to step into the level of the title supreme. When he comes up, he immediately salutes Chu Yun: "I have seen the elder martial brother."


    "You''re welcome. Let me ask you, when did such a foreign race like the demon and Zerg appear on a large scale?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    After all, he wasn''t very dry these days and didn''t know what was going on here.


    Nanwuyou sighed and said: "these alien groups appeared on a large scale three days ago. The devil Zerg was just one of the many alien groups. Besides, there were many races that could not be named at all. Not only our city, but also many cities were attacked."


    "It''s strange that these alien groups only attack our patrol hall, but they don''t care about other forces, even if they pass in front of them, they won''t do anything..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help sneering.


    As expected, this is the means of heaven''s masters.


    Can only use this means against me?


    What a disappointment!


    It''s better for you to get more parts and let me kill you. It''s better than that!


    Isn''t it humiliating for you to give me all this rubbish?


    "Where else are they besieged? I happen to be bored at this time. "


    Chu Yun asked.


    Nanwu asked anxiously, "apart from our city, Luofu city has also been attacked violently. Especially, Luofu city has been besieged the most. It is said that there are several foreign leaders with the highest titles who vow to wipe out Luofu city!"


    "When did it happen?"


    When Chu Yun was in awe, even the supreme leader of the title moved out?


    You mean to disgust me, right?


    Even if it''s a title, what kind of threat can it pose to me?


    Disgusting me on purpose? Deliberately don''t want to make me comfortable?


    Good!


    Then I will kill them all!


    "Half an hour ago, when we got the news, we wanted to go there for support, but unfortunately we were besieged and couldn''t escape."


    There are some worries in nanwuyou''s eyes.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    After Chu Yun left this sentence, he took the old emperor of Yu and hurried to the parade hall.


    Over Luofu city.


    The fighting was fierce.


    In the tour hall, almost all the strong came out.


    I can''t help it. These three titles are really powerful.


    They are all leaders of different ethnic groups. Their purpose is to capture the patrol hall. They thought it was very easy. However, they did not expect that there are so many strong people in the patrol hall now. They have strong fighting force and high morale.


    For a time, we fell into a vicious war.


    But it is clear that the patrol hall has fallen into a downwind.


    In terms of the number of the strong, the patrol hall can''t match each other at all. It can only be accumulated by the number of people.


    Among them, Mutu is the most depressed.


    When he came to the Taiqian area, Chu Yun and the old domain emperor were going to see the painter. He thought that he would not join in the fun, so he went back to the patrol hall. But who could have expected that he was invaded by the foreign enemies as soon as he came back, but the other side was extremely powerful. He was totally invincible on his side, so he had to stand on his head.


    "A group of mobs, all to my death!"


    "If you don''t want to die, let''s kill it."


    "Or, hand over Chu Yun!"


    Those leaders of different nationalities are fierce and bloody.


    It''s called the supreme power. It''s amazing.


    It turns out that these guys came to Chu Yun.


    Cheng bining''s eyes coagulated, and then he said in a cold voice, "dream!"


    "Then you will die!"


    The alien leader grinned.


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, a sharp sword light suddenly penetrated his chest.


    Chu Yun walked out of the distance with cold expression and said, "I hear you are looking for me?"


    "Chu Yun?"


    "Kill!"


    All three leaders of different nationalities turned around and killed Chu Yun fiercely.


    All means come out.


    After all, their mission is to kill Chu Yun.


    Let''s fight again!

 Chapter 1587 reunion of old friends

    The battle lasted for half a day.


    Chu Yun was injured in many places, but eventually he killed all of them and left none.


    "Heaven is a poor dog, isn''t it? You can really unseal those aliens, but I don''t believe that these alien energy sources keep popping out, your mother! "


    Chu Yun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and raised a middle finger to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In response to him, it was a thunder that shocked the sky. The thunder was a pure black-and-white blend. Its power was about 50% greater than that of ordinary punishment.


    "Black and white Yin and Yang thunder, this punishment..."


    "Chu Yun, get out of the way!"


    After Cheng bining saw this, meimou contracted violently, and wanted to remind Chu Yun to dodge.


    After all, the black-and-white yin-yang thunder has killed many well-known Tianjiao strongmen. Although Chu Yun''s strength is terrible, he is seriously injured. It''s not easy to survive this attack.


    Unexpectedly, chuyun smiled and said, "is this your limit? It''s not as shocking as last time! I scold you like this. Don''t you get angry, silver wax gun head? "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold, sending out a chilling air.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun''s palm is turned, and his momentum is improved infinitely, reaching a very horrible level.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print collided with the black and white Yin and Yang thunder, making a deafening roar. He only felt his arm paralyzed, and the electric light was transmitted from the palm print to his body.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun shook his paralyzed wrist and snorted coldly: "it seems that you like the middle finger very much. I''ll give you a flying grass!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud raises middle finger, explode to drink.


    I saw a fingerprint flying up into the sky. All four fingers of the fingerprint were bent, but the middle finger was up, and it made a hole in the sky.


    It''s amazing.


    After Chu Yun''s vent, he threw two pills into his mouth and chewed them: "the temple Lord, I have killed all these titles and supremacy. Next, I have some other things to deal with. As for the rest of the foreign nationalities, they are all mobs, so I will give them to you!"


    "Well Good! "


    Cheng bining nodded, then hesitated: "then you don''t have a rest before you go?"


    Before he had finished speaking, Chu Yun left only one back.


    It''s true. It''s so windy.


    "No conscience, whatever."


    Easy to leave the teeth from hate itch: "jumping around, obviously not seriously injured."


    Despite that, there are still some worries in my heart.


    Mutu washed the blood off his body with his aura. He smiled and went to the palace. He was very pleased and said: "this time, he was so irritated by Chu Yun''s kid. But he finally let the king come back. He didn''t hurt Xiaofeng for a long time. Today, he turned over her card!"


    "Mutu, don''t you report to me when you come back? How long has it been since the public grain was handed in? "


    At this time, a woman walked out quickly, not to invite the moon and who?


    Seeing this, Mutu was stunned and coughed: "it''s the queen. I''m going to hand in the public food..."


    "Then come!"


    The beautiful eyes of inviting the moon seemed to see through Mutu, hooked their fingers, and immediately walked into the palace.


    Mutu is silent for a while, and comforts himself: "it''s OK, the queen is the same. The total score is the same. The queen is big and the Fengyin is small. When you get out of the queen, go to find the xiaofengyin of the king......"


    It can only be said that Mutu''s idea is very simple.


    A woman who has been lonely for a long time is very terrible.


    It can be called a wolf like tiger.


    If you don''t come ten or eight times, how can you give up?


    Still want to go out from here completely?


    How naive!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the entrance to the world of earthlock. Ancestor, you can meet the master painter soon."


    With the memory of the last time, Chu Yun reaches out his hand to tear open the entrance and drill into it.


    The old domain emperor''s expression obviously some excited, continuously took several deep breaths, this just restrained the excited mood, walked into among them.


    "Earth lock boundary..."


    The old king looked left and right, and his expression gradually changed from excitement to gloom. His fists were tightly clenched, and his anger burst out.


    God damn it.


    Trapped my brother here for so many years.


    Why are you so overbearing?


    Chu Yun''s face was very calm. He had thought of ways more than once, hoping to save the painter from the lock of the earth. He was a saint who was hard to meet in ten thousand years. It was because of the clues he left that Taiqian continent had rebuilt its path of cultivation.


    Although he got a great reputation and was respected by countless people, he knew that at least 70% of it was the contribution of the painters to cherish the dynasty!


    Another 20%, thanks to Tianji old man.


    His real credit, in fact, can only occupy one percent!


    "Ancestor, don''t be excited. Things have already happened and can''t be changed. You should meet as old friends who have been reunited for a long time, and don''t generate more ideas. Let me bear the things about heaven alone, and don''t get involved."


    Chu Yunsheng was afraid that the old emperor would not calm down, so he challenged the sky.


    He offended the heaven because he was fearless.


    The situation of Lao Yuhuang is different from his own.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Old domain emperor nods, takes a deep breath, calms down own mood.


    After all, Chu Yun stayed here for a long time, so he remembered how to get there. When he got to the mountain, he couldn''t help shouting, "master painter, we have come to see you!"


    "Chu Yun, are you here?"


    From the mountain, the sound of caring for the North sounded, very excited.


    He is here, surrounded by loneliness and loneliness every day. There is no way at all. He has been here for thousands of years.


    Now Chu Yun has come to see himself.


    Take care of Chao''s figure, and walk out of the mountain quickly. There are some expectations in the eyes.


    A generation of strong people, like a child, can''t wait to rush out.


    The old domain emperor saw after cherishing the dynasty, the pupil certainly, could not help but cry: "Gu elder brother!"


    "Wang Brother Wang?


    He thought he was dreaming. He took a deep breath. After a while, he rushed forward quickly and said excitedly: "brother Wang, are you here, i I didn''t read it wrong? "


    "Brother Gu, I have come to see you."


    Although Lao Yuhuang was smiling, his tears continued to drop, and he was full of tears.


    At that time, when we were flying, we didn''t forget to leave clues for ourselves. We wanted to let ourselves understand and fly together.


    But who could have predicted that he did not understand the mystery until more than three thousand years later, Chu Yun cracked it.


    Two old friends, this is not 3000 years!


    "Hahahaha."


    She laughed and tears ran down her cheeks.


    Chu Yun stood by, feeling deeply.


    When I meet Zixian again, will it be the same scene?


    I think it''s really impressive.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    At that time, a stone pavilion appeared. There were stone tables and stone benches in it. There was a chessboard on it: "how many years have we not played chess together?"


    "Over 35000 years."


    The old domain emperor reached out to wipe his tears, sat on the stone bench, and couldn''t help but say, "brother Gu, you''ve made a lot of progress in your painting memory. You''ve been able to do it. You have a pen in your heart."


    "Over the years, I have been thinking about painting skills when I have nothing to do, but it''s a pity that it''s not useful."


    He sighed and sighed for a long time, but soon laughed again: "fortunately, I found two inheritors, and they are both very intelligent and can easily understand what I said. Even if I go now, I''m not afraid of no one to follow me!"


    Finish saying, take care of to take out a tea box that glitters Xuan light from space ring, after opening, grabbed a tea to throw into teapot.


    Chu Yun feels that this tea box is very precious and is specially used to collect miraculous medicines.


    But this tea is the most common tea.


    There are not many characteristics, the only one is strong enough!


    After brewing in hot water, the tea becomes very yellow. It must be drunk. The taste is definitely not very good.


    "Brother Wang, I remember that you used to like this strong tea best. It''s more than 3000 years ago. I don''t know if your taste has changed. This is the same bag you gave me back then. I have always treasured it. I only hope I can have a drink with you next time! "


    "I didn''t expect it to be more than three thousand years!"


    He poured a cup of strong tea for the old emperor, and then another cup for himself.


    When the old king smelled the smell, he couldn''t help but smile: "as expected, it''s the same as that year. It hasn''t changed at all!"


    After that, he took a sip and said, "tea is not good tea, but what we drink is not taste, what we drink is memory."


    Chuyun also took a cup and tasted it. His tongue was astringent.


    It''s really thick.


    "How are you doing these years?"


    Take care of the court''s opening and ask the old emperor.


    The old domain emperor sighed and said: "after you left, many things happened in Taiqian continent. A continent in the endless starry sky somehow collided with Taiqian continent, and the abyss creatures poured out. They were so powerful that we couldn''t resist..."


    The voice of Laoyu emperor is mixed with strong memories.


    , when he did not interrupt, listened quietly as if he were one of them. He had experienced exactly the same thing.


    From the invasion of creatures in the abyss to the curse of the Lich parven, hiding in the temple of heaven.


    Later, Chu Yun took over the emperor''s seal and became a new generation of emperor.


    Then we went to Chu Yun and led Taiqian to fight against the demons and find the way of cultivation.


    The sun rises and the moon falls.


    It took me a day and a night to finish.


    He spoke slowly.


    He listened carefully.


    Seeing the two old friends talking happily, Chu Yun took a sip of strong tea from time to time and laughed. His heart was settled.


    Instead of disturbing them, he left quietly.


    After all, I have a lot of things to deal with.


    Let''s let our ancestors get along with our master painter for a few more days. Let''s talk about all these years.


    As for myself, I should go to TianChao.

 Chapter 1588 the confrontation of two generationss memories

    Along the way, Chu Yun''s mood was complicated.


    He originally wanted to wait for everything to be done before looking for the great sage. But when he came back, the memory of the great sage had already awakened, and he could not point to any moth.


    While I''m still here, let''s solve the problem ahead of time.


    After arriving at the sky nest, Chu Yun suddenly sensed a breath of killing.


    It''s in the mountains in the distance.


    He could not help but look awe inspiring, the bottom of his heart said bad.


    The next second, his figure suddenly swept out, crazy to rush.


    I hope I''m not late.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt you."


    In the void, Da Sheng stood there with his eyes cold and fierce, clenched his fists, and stared at the three thousand and Da RI Jinwu in front of him.


    He exudes a terror to the extreme around the breath, eyes sinister, as if completely changed a person, completely different from before.


    After entering the flying fairyland, it belongs to the memory of ape flying and wakes up completely.


    The first thing he did when he woke up was to look for the head of evil.


    Because he knows that the evil thoughts behind TianChao girl are not dead!


    It''s just sealed, and there''s the possibility of resurrection!


    However, he was stopped by three thousand dairijinwu.


    "Dasheng, Chu Yun told us before leaving that we should take good care of you anyway. Isn''t it appropriate for you to leave without saying goodbye?"


    Big day gold Wu says carefully, he is frightened by the breath that sends out on the other side all over shiver.


    Although dari gold and black are also ancient blood, they are much worse than the blood pupil ape.


    "Don''t stop me, you don''t stop me! I''m going to find the girl! If you want to continue to be a brother, please let me go! Otherwise, I will be merciless! "


    The great sage growled in a low voice, and his eyes were full of angry light.


    Three thousand Shen Sheng said: "Dasheng, are you sure you want to continue to help tyranny? The evil thoughts behind TianChao girl have been all kinds of disasters in the world. If she wakes up, even the whole Taiqian world will no longer exist! I will never allow such a thing to happen! "


    "Three thousand, take it back!"


    Dasheng''s pupil suddenly turned red, and his whole body was full of ferocity.


    At that moment, he was like a general who had stepped down from the ancient battlefield. His whole body was full of fierce blood.


    Three thousand stubborn very, smell speech also roar way: "big saint, if you are determined, don''t blame me to start ruthlessly!"


    "Just as I want, come on!"


    The great sage raised his fist and rushed to 3000.


    Today''s three thousand are also human figures, fighting with the great saint.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Their figure fell heavily on the mountains and rivers, and their endless power shattered the mountains. The sky even opened a large gap.


    Ultimate collision!


    Blood pupil ape, the real strength in the body.


    And true dragon, exactly the same.


    "Well, if you have something to say, don''t fight! It''s not good to damage these plants. "


    Big day Jin Wu rubs his hands, with a dry smile on his face.


    He wanted to go up to fight, but he was afraid that he would be affected, so he had to stand in the same place and worry.


    "Boom!"


    The blood pupil ape smashed 3000 on his body with a fist, smashing a large scale of his chest to pieces, while 3000 backhand slapped him on the shoulder, paralyzing half of his shoulder, making him unable to use any strength.


    This fight is real.


    Between each other, there is no hand left.


    In the distance, many animal worshippers look at this scene, with very complex expressions.


    Blood pupil ape is their leader, but 3000 is also their extremely respected existence.


    Now they two fight, it seems to be to fight to death.


    There''s no way for these beasts, they can only do it in a hurry.


    "Or shall we go to fight?"


    There''s a suggestion from the beast.


    "Well, I haven''t lived long enough to go to you."


    Others shook their heads.


    Who dares to go up in such a fierce fight?


    Didn''t you look? I can''t even get into the big sun, and I''m in a hurry.


    "Let''s not get out of the way? Don''t get out of the way? "


    The blood pupil devil ape backhand presses three thousand on the ground, the double fists fall like raindrops, crackling, shaking the earth all split, the cracks spread out in all directions, the whole mountain is under the huge force of this fist, smashed away.


    Chu Yun happens to be here at this time. Seeing this behind the scenes, his pupils contract suddenly.


    Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened.


    The battle between the great sage and the three thousand indicates that his memory must be awakened, otherwise it will not be so.


    "Stop it all!"


    Chu Yun''s heart, unspeakable anger, can not help but burst to drink.


    The shaking sound and waves spread all over the place, like thunder in the air, even the beast statue in the distance was scared to shiver.


    Great sage and three thousand, stop at the same time.


    When Jin Wu looked up and saw Chu Yun, he jumped three feet. "You''re here. I went up and talked to him before. I''m tired of my old nose, but I can''t hold them. Come here. Tell them!"


    Chu Yun ignored the boast of dairi and Jinwu, but walked slowly to the great sage and said, "your memory is awakened?"


    "It''s up to you. If you had been a little harder, it would have been more than three or five years."


    Said the great saint coldly, holding his shoulders.


    Chu Yun understood that he was referring to the previous events.


    At the beginning, in order not to let him understand the traces of the road, he used the miraculous medicine to break his ability of understanding. Now the effect is over, and the great sage has also successfully awakened his memory. When looking back, everything will come to an end.


    Chu Yun still stared at the great sage, without any shame: "last time I told you, no matter what you found, no matter what you think of me, I will never harm you! We are brothers! "


    He accentuated the last five words.


    "Is it?"


    The great sage laughed at himself and said, "did you think about it for me when you were doing this?"


    "I think about you? Why didn''t I think about it for you? "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but burst out: "Zhu Fuci is my elder martial sister and also my woman. It''s my mission to predict in the ancient volume of the heavenly script that I will help her kill the evil head and find the complete memory! You''re my brother. When I know your identity, I''ll try my best to make you stay for a while to restore your memory. I just don''t want you to be involved in it and be embarrassed! "


    "Well, it''s no use saying more."


    The great saint said coldly: "after I go to save the girl, I will help her to wake up her memory!"


    What he said here about the empress is the evil thoughts of the empress of TianChao.


    Not Zhu Fusi.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "great sage, are we two brothers bound to take such a path? I think you should face the reality! When you killed so many human cultivators for evil thoughts, you paid everything, including the cost of life, and you have achieved the ultimate! Now you are the great sage, not the ape


    "It belongs to the burden of ape flying. Why do you want the great sage to bear it?"


    When the great sage heard this, his expression was ferocious: "I am ape flying!"


    Looking at the great sage, Chu Yun is silent.


    Today, although he has no change in appearance, his temperament is quite different.


    Although he has all the memory of the great sage, the consciousness of ape flying still dominates.


    "So do you want to put yourself in this life?"


    Chu Yun''s tone is very sincere. He doesn''t want to lose such a brother.


    It''s really not easy to walk all the way from Taiqian.


    In the earliest times, when they were on Yuhuang Island, they went together.


    Later, so many dangers were experienced by both of them.


    I''ve tasted all the sweets and bitters.


    We are the closest brothers to each other.


    Now the great sage suddenly awakens the memory of his past life. Like Ye Xuan and demon night, what should he do with them?


    Kill him?


    I can''t do it!


    Even if they are enemies, they can''t go down!


    "Chu Yun, get out of the way. I''m going to find the empress."


    The voice of the great sage is cold.


    Chu Yun is silent.


    He can feel that no matter how he persuades, he can''t change his mind.


    "Once you stand over the head of evil thoughts, you are against all of us."


    "Stone, Lao mu, 3000, and native chicken."


    "You are against all of us!"


    Chu Yun looks very serious.


    In his eyes, the great sage did not hesitate at all: "in the last life, I fought for her and killed so many human cultivators. This life, naturally, is the same! No one can stop me! Even against the world, I don''t care! "


    When he said these words, he looked very firm.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, slowed down for a long time, and then said, "well, since this is the way you choose, as a brother, I will not stop you."


    Seeing that Chu Yun said that, Da Sheng moved a little.


    After all, he has all the memories of the great sage.


    Although it is dominated by the consciousness of ape Fei, he still regards chuyun as a brother in his subconscious!


    The great sage turned around and was about to leave when suddenly he was shocked.


    He couldn''t help holding his head in his hands and shouting in a low voice.


    "Ah ah ah, damn it, get out of my head!"


    The great saint roared angrily, and his figure was rampant, running up and down in disorder. He collapsed many mountains and even rushed to and fro from them.


    Chuyun can''t help but be surprised. He can hear it. Now the voice is the saint''s!


    The memory of the great sage is struggling!


    He is not willing to be a second subconscious.


    He''s going to kill again!


    Take back the sovereignty of the body!


    "Be honest with me. I''m the one who dominates the body in the past and this life!"


    This is the voice of ape flying. Some of them are angry.


    However, the great sage never gave up the fight, and the two consciousness fought against each other in the body for sovereignty.


    Chu Yun was so shocked that he couldn''t help looking back at the three thousand and the sun.


    They were equally confused.


    "The consciousness belonging to the great sage is too powerful. Rao is the awakening of the memory of his previous life, and he can''t completely eliminate his consciousness!"


    "At the beginning, ye Xuan was the incarnation of heaven. After awakening her memory, she was not her. As for demon night, their second strength was too weak, their consciousness was not firm, and they could not bear the erosion of the memory of the last life."


    "But the great sage is different!"


    "He can resist the memory of ape flying!"


    Tallinn explained.

 Chapter 1589 brotherhood

    "And so on?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was excited.


    If the memory of the great sage can suppress the memory of the ape flying, doesn''t it mean that the familiar great sage is back?


    Thinking of it, he took a deep breath and seemed very excited.


    If the great sage can come back, it''s really like the great rush!


    "But that''s not a good thing to say."


    Taling shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if the memory of the great sage can surpass the ape flying. If he can surpass it, all is well, but if he loses in the battle for memory, then the memory that may belong to the great sage will disappear completely!"


    Chu Yun''s smile suddenly solidified.


    "Why? As I said before, isn''t the consciousness of the great saint still there? "


    He asked in a hurry, a little anxious.


    "That''s because ape Fei didn''t realize the threat brought by the great sage''s memory. Now he realized that how could he not cut the grass and root? This kind of thing is the same with whoever comes. If the great sage can occupy the upper hand, I believe he will completely destroy the memory of ape flying! "


    Tallinn explained.


    "What can we do for him? Is it difficult? Just stand here and watch? "


    Chu Yun looked at the great sage who was flying in the distance. He held his head in his hands and roared.


    Just like schizophrenia, there are two senses talking.


    "It''s a pity you can''t help anything."


    Taling sighed: "all this depends on his own creation! If he can hold on to the past, everything will be peaceful. If he can''t hold on to the past, the consciousness of the great sage will die out completely! There''s no one else in the world but you will remember. "


    Chu Yun can''t help but clench his fists. He is very nervous.


    Great sage.


    Smelly monkey.


    You must win!


    "Ouch, why are you so stubborn? Why don''t you give up? I am the real master of the body, I am the master of all this! You''re just generating consciousness. You should get out of here! "


    Ape flies to roar angrily, his face is very ferocious, even some convulsions.


    "It''s you who should get out. Since you''re already dead, why come out and take over my body? Can''t you hear? You''re dead! You''re dead! "


    The great sage retorted, reaching for his face and trying to win.


    "Die for me!"


    "Damn it, you''re the one!"


    Two memories, in one body, compete wildly.


    Chu Yun''s palm is wet.


    It was soaked in sweat.


    He has even made plans. If the last one to survive is not the great sage, but the ape flying, then he will decisively kill him and avenge the great sage!


    Dasheng, don''t let me down!


    As time went on, both voices weakened.


    It''s true that the strength of ape flying is much stronger than that of the great sage. But now it''s just waking up, and it''s still weak. It''s very difficult for the great sage to win the battle. Unexpectedly, the great sage dare to resist.


    Because of this, they will fall into a complicated competition.


    At the end of the day, both voices fell silent.


    And the body of the great sage also fell into a deep pit and couldn''t get up.


    "This is a critical moment for memory!"


    Chu Yun''s face moved. He hurriedly stepped forward and stood at the edge of the huge pit.


    Although the body has been exhausted, but the two memories are still sitting in the final fight, no one is willing to fail, after all, failure means that the soul is gone and the consciousness is completely destroyed.


    "I''ve been dead once, and I''m still You dare to compete with me for body. If you have substance, I must tear you to pieces! "


    This is the voice of the great sage. He looks very weak.


    The voice of ape flying has become more and more low: "no No way. Why can you defeat my consciousness? No, I''m not convinced, I don''t want to destroy, I don''t want to disappear... "


    "This is my body! Damn you too! Since you come from the last life, you should have the awareness of destruction. Go to die! Ronima! "


    The great saint scolded fiercely, at the same time he stopped suddenly, some doubted: "is this equal to scolding myself?"


    "Hum."


    Chu Yun can clearly perceive that the body of the great sage quivers slightly, and the consciousness of ape flying disappears completely.


    The great saint fell on the ground grinning and sighed: "is it easy for me to compete with myself for his body in the end? It''s miserable to say that."


    Chu Yun rushed into the deep pit excitedly and lifted up the great sage. He was very excited: "I know you are too hard to die!"


    The great sage sighed, and a little melancholy said: "you don''t know how dangerous my previous situation was, but I was just about to die out. Fortunately, the brotherhood between us stimulated me to win back and completely occupy the control of my body..."


    "Well, don''t talk about such sensationalism. Is it disgusting?"


    Chu Yun waved with a smile.


    The great sage is still alive, his consciousness has been completely preserved, and the consciousness belonging to ape flying has completely disappeared.


    Is there a better ending?


    For ape flying, Chu Yun has no feeling.


    Although he is the last generation of the great saint, the great saint is the great saint, and he is him. There is no connection between them.


    Ape flying wants to master the initiative of the body again, which means that the consciousness of the great sage must be eliminated. For such a result, Chu Yun naturally cannot accept it.


    Fortunately, the final result is satisfactory.


    "I''m serious, Chu Yun, you don''t know how dangerous I was just now. NIMA, my consciousness was suppressed by him. There was no light at all. It was boundless night. I was going crazy! If you hadn''t come and awakened my consciousness, I would never have come out in my whole life! "


    Da Sheng''s words are very serious.


    "Stand up for me!"


    Chu Yun pulls up the great sage, and then they look at each other and laugh.


    It doesn''t need too much affectation at all, the ending is satisfactory, that''s enough.


    "Three thousand, I''m sorry. It wasn''t me who beat you before. It was ape flying. Remember to hate, and don''t hate me!"


    After walking to the side of 3000, the great sage did not apologize in any sincerity.


    Three thousand sneers: "go away, I don''t know what to do with you."


    "Now it''s me who beats you!"


    Da Sheng slapped his fist on 3000 shoulders, then grinned.


    Full of brotherhood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun stayed in TianChao for more than a month.


    In the meantime, Shi dashed the sky to find out.


    He seemed to be so elated that he walked with the wind and his head held high, just like a winner in life.


    "Oh, are you all here?"


    After seeing a few people, Shi Liaotian laughs. Then he quickly steps to Chu Yun and excitedly says, "Chu Yun, good brother, I have to thank you! If it wasn''t for the ways you taught me, I couldn''t have taken them down! Now Zhen Yulan and Zhen Wei have become my women. Although they get along strangely, this is the best ending... "


    "What about Zhen Xiao?"


    After hearing the words of stone, Chu Yun couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    At the beginning, Zhen Xiao said that whoever bullies Zhen Wei will beat him.


    Now, do you want to beat it?


    When it comes to Zhen Xiao, stone felt his nose awkwardly: "that stinky boy looks like a cow. He didn''t expect to be so hot tempered. When he learned that I had wasted his mother and his daughter, he came up and beat me hard! Thanks to the rough skin and thick flesh of your brother Shi, it''s nothing to let him fight for a breath! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Chu Yun''s tears are coming out. Stone breaks the sky. Is he really beaten by his son?


    It''s interesting to think about that picture!


    "After all, I''m his father. It''s really my fault. It''s nothing to let him beat me up this time. But after this time, if he dare to push his nose on his face, I won''t be polite!"


    Stone broke the sky with his hands on his back and his face was majestic.


    Chuyun and Dasheng are laughing crazy.


    "By the way, I heard that you are going to the world of Emperor Huang battle to participate in the selection?"


    Stone sky convergence smile, eyes can also seriously stare at chuyun: "you have already thought?"


    "It''s natural. I''ll get my purple fairy back."


    When Chu Yun spoke, he had a proud look in his eyes.


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter who he meets, his original intention is always the same.


    Even if the opponent is tianwanglaozi, I will do the same!


    "The power of love is great."


    The great sage raised his thumb and joked: "chuyun, I support you. Go! Just, I''m afraid you can''t compete with Tianjiao in the endless starry sky. If you lose, how disgraceful will you be? "


    "Lose?"


    Chuyun smiled and poked at Dasheng''s chest: "old Mu said that as long as there is a competition in which chuyun participated, no one else has won the first prize!"


    The great saint fell into deep thought, touched his chin, and said, "don''t say it, it seems that it is true!"


    "So don''t worry about me. Those Tianjiao are tough. Am I poor in Chu Yun?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of brilliant light and confidence.


    "Commander, there are two dwarfs outside. They want to see Master Chu Yun!"


    At this time, some monsters came in to report.


    "Look for my dwarf?"


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, and suddenly he saw the light: "is it Zhao tiehammer? Come on, invite him in! "


    Recently, I was so busy that I even forgot the appointment with Zhao tiehammer. If he didn''t come to the door, maybe he didn''t remember it.


    After a while, Zhao tiehammer and Zhao tubrick came in bravely.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Zhao tiechudun was angry. He jumped up and hit Chu Yun on the knee, swearing: "where have you been? My father and I have been waiting for you in the parade hall for a full month. Since you haven''t been here, we have been thinking about going out to get some materials. But when we get back, we are told that you have been here and left again! "


    "Grass, don''t play with people like that!"

 1590 the madman is on the left, the genius is on the right

    Chuyun laughed and hurriedly gave up their seats. Then he offered two cups of hot tea: "I''m so busy these days that I can''t get away from it, and naturally forget this stubble."


    Zhao Tu brick is careless, but doesn''t care: "Chu Yun, our father and son have been studying for years, and finally they have developed a perfect pattern. As long as you can bear it, it should greatly improve you!"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he could not help but see the light in front of him.


    In recent years, I''ve improved my combat power so fast that I forget that there are still weapons.


    I have to say that I can have such a strong fighting force, and the texture of the weapon also provides a lot of help.


    Now they have developed a perfect pattern!


    This makes Chu Yun very excited.


    "Then, please."


    Chu Yun stood up and said to Da Sheng and others, "go out first and help me protect Dharma outside."


    Several people nodded and walked out.


    Zhao tiehammer and Zhao tubrick stand up and take off their clothes to show their strong muscles and bulge.


    Then they took out the cauldron and put a stone pier on the ground.


    "It''s still the old rule to come to chuyun."


    Zhao tiehammer smiled mysteriously, reached out to show Chu Yun and went into the Ding furnace.


    Chu Yun sighed and went in.


    In the cauldron furnace, the hot flame is more terrible than it was at the beginning. Although it hasn''t been ignited yet, Chu Yun can distinguish it from the ashes of the furnace, which is absolutely another catastrophe for himself.


    No way, bear it!


    "Brother, you must hold back in it. My father and I have worked hard to find many materials, all of which have to be thrown into the fire together. By then, the heat wave may be higher for you, but you must persist to the end!"


    After Zhao tiehammer finished these words, he suddenly ignited the fire.


    Just for a moment, Chu Yun felt a heat flow rising from the bottom of his feet and flowing all over his body.


    Zhao tiehammer continuously input the spirit gas, and the flame continued to heat up. It took only a few breaths to reach the highest temperature experienced by Chu Yun, but it did not stop, and it still continued.


    Chu Yun closes his eyes and enjoys it.


    "Dad, do you think he can''t hold it? After all, the temperature will double after adding these materials..."


    Zhao tiehammer hesitates. Although Chu Yun is strong, who knows if he can bear it?


    "Plus! Only by adding these can the effect reach its peak! "


    Zhao Tu brick said nothing and reached out for a finger.


    Zhao tiehammer had no choice but to open the lid of the tripod stove and pour a pile of materials into it.


    "Hiss!"


    The flame from the inside directly scorched Zhao tiehammer''s beard.


    Zhao tiehammer quickly shrinks back, even blows big, finally put out the fire on his face.


    After the material is added, Chu Yun suddenly feels that the flame around him is more intense. The temperature can''t be described at all, and he is about to reach the limit of his body.


    But, can only continue to bite teeth hard.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and spent seconds like a year.


    After burning in the furnace for a whole day, Zhao tiehammer did not open the furnace until the flame was completely extinguished and said, "OK, come out."


    Chu Yun sprang out of the stove, red all over, and his hair burned completely.


    "NIMA, why are you bald again?"


    Chu Yun touched his bare head, but he was speechless.


    "Come on, lie down!"


    Zhao Tiechui asked Chu Yun to lie on the iron pier, and then offered the thundering Warhammer. He said with a broad grin, "there may be some pain in the future. You have to stick to it. Only in this way can you achieve the best state of carving patterns. So, bear it!"


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk nonsense. He feels that his body is about to burn.


    Zhao tiehammer hands Lei Ming Warhammer to Zhao tubrick, then draws out a bigger Warhammer himself, grins: "this time, we father and son together!"


    Said, he smashed the hammer to Chu Yun''s waist.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound.


    Chu Yun''s face changed and he called out, "hammer, you are so cruel!"


    "Don''t blame me," Zhao tiehammer said, "I just want to improve the effect to the best. Bear it, brother!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two hammers came down.


    Chu Yun''s face twitches, and he doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    It hurts so much!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It lasted seven days and seven nights!


    Then, it is to depict the pattern.


    This is not a common pattern, but a perfect pattern carefully researched by the two people. If it is engraved on the body, it can bring a variety of improvements in strength and speed. It is like an enhanced buff, making itself in an enhanced state anytime, anywhere.


    The sky and the earth, only Chu cloud, can bear the depiction of utensils.


    I''m afraid that my body would have collapsed if I had been another cultivator.


    To be honest, both Zhao tiehammer and Zhao tubrick are a little uneasy. They have done all they can.


    However, it is still unknown whether Chu Yun''s physique can bear the perfect pattern.


    If we can bear it, the increase will certainly reach a very frightening level.


    So, their mood is also very complex.


    But I''m looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Forty nine days later, with the completion of the last sketch, the two fell off the ground and vomited two blood.


    It''s too tormenting.


    For forty-nine days, they concentrated their attention and poured all of them into Chu Yun.


    Fortunately, kungfu is not inferior to those who have intention, and finally it is successful!


    Chu Yun stood up from the iron pier and looked at his hands in surprise, which was quite incredible.


    Is this the power of the perfect pattern?


    At least 30% better than before!


    Of course, if we look at it from the previous perspective, we can only increase it by 30%. How about the effect?


    But in fact, this 30% is not that 30%!


    Since the promotion of flying fairyland, the strength of flying fairyland is totally different from that of the past. It can be said that it has reached another state, and the simple secret pattern and artifact pattern have not been enhanced.


    That is to say, when Chu Yun reaches the supreme level of fairyland, the increase of all the patterns will disappear.


    But now, thanks to the perfect pattern, Chu Yun has gained another 30% promotion.


    This is 30% more out of nothing!


    Totally different from 30% of Japanese!


    Can have such effect, already made Chu cloud very excited, nature won''t expect more.


    30%, that''s enough.


    "Perfect!"


    Zhao tiehammer and Zhao tubrick barely get up and look straight at Chu cloud. Their pupils are full of excitement.


    They are equally happy.


    Even if it''s only 30%, it''s definitely 30% different from the past!


    Chu Yun put on a robe. These promotions were not only beyond their expectation, but also beyond their own expectation.


    "What a perfect masterpiece!"


    Zhao tiehammer took a deep breath, and then roared: "I am the first weapon refiner in the Taiqian world. Who dares not to accept it and fight against it?"


    In this sentence, he roared three times in a row, which was really refreshing.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, then coughed twice and said, "hammer, this is TianChao. What''s the use of shouting at a group of monsters? Even if you roar every day, no one will challenge you. "


    Zhao tiehammer blew his hair: "I don''t care where he is. Anyway, I''m the first weapon refiner in Taiqian! Maybe it''s the first weapon refiner in the night circle! In a word, the world is as big as the heart! "


    Chu Yun walked out of the main hall and looked up at the sky. He felt that his strength was inexhaustible.


    This kind of feeling, let a person deeply indulge in it.


    The increase of pattern is really too strong.


    "Wait, I have a puppet here. Can you help me to strengthen it?"


    It seems that Chu Yun suddenly thought of something. The puppet was captured by Duan Zehua himself and has never been used since he got it.


    Although the puppet is strong, it has only the supreme strength of fairyland. It can''t help much in the level of its own experience.


    "This puppet, tut, is incredible. It''s amazing!"


    After seeing the puppet, they both straightened their eyes, studied it up and down for several times, and were full of praise.


    Chuyun pondered, "hammer, do you dare to call yourself the first weapon refiner?"


    Zhao tiehammer blushed with shame and waved his hands repeatedly: "let''s put this topic on the table first. Do you want me to help you draw the patterns on the puppet? Or what? If you let me enhance the material, I can''t do it at all. The material used by this puppet is not only rare, but also rare. But if it''s just to depict the pattern, it should be OK! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened: "it''s good to have a simple carving pattern! It''s better to be like me. It''s the perfect pattern! "


    Zhao tiehammer nodded, "OK, let''s try our best."


    Zhao tubrick gave a dry cough and whispered, "son, we don''t have enough materials..."


    Chu yun''erjian, hearing this, hurriedly took out a pile of materials from the space ring and said, "you are welcome, you two. This is the material I seized from some relics. It''s useless to keep it by yourself. Take it."


    Zhao tiehammer and Zhao tubrick nodded their heads: "OK, OK!"


    "By the way, I don''t need the legendary spirit soldier we agreed on earlier. If you help me to construct the pattern, we will be clear!"


    Chuyun smiled. Now he is in charge of the drunken dream Pavilion. He is not short of the legendary spirit soldiers at all.


    Zhao tiehammer is a little surprised. There are so many treasures. Don''t you want them?


    What a bully!


    The two men summed up, and then decided to engrave the patterns on Chu Yun''s body on the puppet again.


    Since the puppet is a dead thing, it can be at least doubled after it''s carved with a pattern!


    Although it can''t reach the level of Title supremacy, but in the flying fairyland supremacy, it''s powerful!


    After only three days off, they started copying the guy again.


    Burn.


    Grinding.


    Characterization.


    Another fifty days.


    This time, they were completely paralyzed.


    However, the grain on the puppet has properly doubled its strength,


    nothing else, at least within the fairyland, it is absolutely invincible!


    Chu Yun also tried to compare with the puppet, and found that his strength was indeed superior. To put it bluntly, even compared with the general title supremacy, he would not be worse.


    Of course, this does not mean that the puppet has reached the level of supremacy.


    To be honest, there are still many gaps.


    This time, they rested for seven days.


    That''s what keeps you going

 Chapter 1591 attacks

    The last two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Li Qingfu arrived as promised and said to Chu Yun, "the time has come. It''s time to start!"


    Chu Yun nodded. Now, there is no tension in his heart, only expectation.


    In this half year, he has arranged all the Taiqian area. Taicang war area will also send two law enforcement elders to patrol around the Taiqian area. It can be said that they are looking forward to helping each other. Even if foreign demons invade, they can guarantee the absolute security of the Taiqian area.


    As for those forces in the Taiqian area, they are all developing rapidly, showing a thriving scene.


    To this end, Chu Yun completely put down his mind.


    After saying goodbye to all, Chu Yun followed Li Qingfu and embarked on the road.


    "This period of time is really cool and unrestrained."


    Li Qingfu smiled.


    "Fortunately, it''s you, senior. Where have you been in the past six months?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and asks.


    Li Qingfu laughs: "there are not many places to go, so I have to hike all over the mountains and rivers to enjoy the scenery of taiqianjie. It has to be said that taiqianjie is really a place that can bring deep memories to me. Don''t be surprised that it has been so many years..."


    Soon, their figures stepped into the void.


    "How can we cross the starry sky with our bodies and fly by?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but laugh. How huge the boundless starry sky is. I just want to reach it. The world of Emperor Huang''s battle is so far away from here. If it was in the past, it would not be easy.


    "Of course not. We By boat! "


    Li Qingfu is ready to fly. A hundred meter long warship appears. It falls into the void and raises its sails. It looks very domineering and brave the wind and waves.


    The two figures floated up and landed on the warship.


    "Go into the cabin. The speed of the ship is terrible. I''m afraid you''ll be dizzy later."


    Li Qingfu walked into the cabin, only to see the interior decoration is very luxurious, which makes people feel like being in a palace, with all kinds of things. Several maids stood there, and the table was already filled with rich dishes, even steaming.


    "Come on, it''s early anyway. Let''s sit down and talk while we eat."


    Li Qingfu went up and sat at the table. He reached out to Chu Yun to come.


    After Chu Yun sat down, he asked curiously, "Sir, I remember you said earlier that this time, when you choose a son-in-law, all the heroes of the endless starry sky will gather here. Is it true or not?"


    "Nature is true! Adults are the first giants of the endless starry human race! His daughter, tut Tut, is just the charming girl of heaven. When a fairy comes to the world, regardless of her status, the appearance of a young lady is enough to attract countless Tianjiao''s heart. In addition, she is the daughter of Tang Chongzhen. Do you think those Tianjiao in the world of war will let go of this opportunity? "


    When Li Qingfu said this, he couldn''t help feeling deeply: "it''s a good thing and a bad thing that the eldest lady has a skin relationship with you. I don''t know if she will still fall in love with you after the eldest lady wakes up and remembers, but it''s a good thing that you must have some place in the eldest lady''s heart..."


    "As for the bad things?"


    Chu Yun almost guessed something, but he was not sure.


    "The pursuit of big miss Tianjiao is like a crucian carp crossing the river. When they find out your identity, what do you think? A small place out of the earth dumplings, incredibly also want to infect the first princess of the human race


    Li Qingfu said, waving his hands repeatedly: "don''t think that I despise you. I just imitate those people''s ideas. Don''t be suspicious."


    Chu Yun chuckled: "what''s the matter? You don''t need to think about it. Just go on."


    "Sometimes, the fire of envy can make people lose their sense, so you must be like a thorn in the eye among those pursuers. They will try their best to fight against you, against you, or even take your life!"


    Li Qingfu looks serious.


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t care who my opponent is. My purpose this time is to carry the first princess of the human race home! No matter who it is, as long as dare to block me, shoot to death! "


    "Look, that''s your mentality!"


    Li Qingfu was worried: "Chu Yun, you have a good relationship with my husband, so I won''t hurt you. After the trial, don''t show your ambition. Although it''s fair competition, they will surely use various means to retaliate against you in private. If you are too high-profile, I''m afraid..."


    "Be a low-key person and do things in a low-key way."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and said with a smile, "at this point, you can rest assured that although I am not afraid of anything, I will never be stupid enough to make trouble for myself."


    "I know your character. It''s hard to keep you out of trouble!"


    Li Qingfu sighed: "in a word, this trial is a thousand soldiers crossing a single wooden bridge, and there is only one winner, maybe, no winner. Even so, so many Tianjiao are still flocking to it, which is enough to show that they attach importance to this event!"


    "After all, everyone wants to marry with Emperor Huang."


    "To marry the eldest lady is their lifelong dream."


    "Anyway, this time, it''s going to be hard for you."


    After saying that, Li Qingfu waved: "don''t want to do this. According to our speed, there is at least more than one month to go to the place of trial. In this more than one month, just relax and adjust your mind. Don''t be too nervous."


    Chu Yun nodded and buried himself in the food.


    "By the way, senior, is the place for trial in the world of Emperor Huang battle?"


    "No, if you want to enter the world of Emperor Huang battle, you must take the top ten places! The place of this test was chosen in the ancient market of Liancheng! "


    "Liancheng ancient ruins?"


    Just listen to the name, there is a face-to-face domineering born.


    "Yes, Liancheng ancient ruins! It''s not far from the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. It''s a place of trial that has been explored for a long time. It''s very dangerous. It''s said that many of the titles of the supreme have fallen there. As for the content of the trial, I don''t know. I have to wait until later to make a decision. "


    Li Qingfu said so.


    "Then, when will we start to practice?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously, if it takes more than a month for the middle way, when will the trial of Liancheng ancient ruins begin?


    "Two months later."


    "We should have more than ten days free after arriving at the set speed. If we don''t arrive before the test, we will be deprived of qualification completely!"


    "More than 100 Tianjiao entered the ancient ruins of Liancheng to participate in the trial. It''s really the top Tianjiao of our people. Of course, there must be some differences among them. After all, each star domain will get a quota, even for the weaker star domains. As a result, the Tianjiao selected from different star domains is very strong and weak! "


    "The strong will be strong! Weak will be weak! "


    Li Qingfu said solemnly.


    "And me?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Among the many star regions, the night appendicean region can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches! If you put it in normal times, you will burn high incense in the top 50, but you are different from Chu Yun. According to your comprehensive combat power, I estimate that you are very hopeful to enter the top 30! If you''re lucky, you''ll be in the top 20! "


    Li Qingfu is very serious. In these aspects, he can''t be joking.


    "Lucky enough to be around twenty?"


    Chu Yun is helpless for a while. Is it because his opponent is too strong or because Li Qingfu looks down on him?


    Li Qingfu saw through Chu Yun''s mood and said with a wry smile: "Chu Yun, your strength is very strong. I have witnessed it with my own eyes. You can rest assured that I can never look down on you! Dayan sword skill, no matter where it is placed, is a superior combat skill. It throws out many others on the level, but But if you think you can be invincible in this way, you can only say that you underestimate the arrogance of the endless starry sky! "


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. I''m all ears.


    "I''m lucky to have seen those real Tianjiao. It''s a common practice to fight over the ranks. If you can''t win the title of the supreme realm of fairyland, you''re too embarrassed to say hello to others when you go out!"


    "Of course, it''s just the foundation. Those fierce Tianjiao are of extraordinary origins. Their families have passed on for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless strong ones. Once they reach the title of the supreme one, there will be many holy lines for them to refine and comprehend. You can''t compare all of them!"


    "When facing them, you really have no advantage! No advantage! "


    Li Qingfu sighed.


    Born in Taiqian, he naturally hoped that Chu Yun would make a great success and win the first place in the trial.


    It''s his private heart.


    But this is impossible!


    Therefore, Li Qingfu carefully considered his own wording for fear of hitting Chu Yun.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun is slightly silent.


    Compared with Tianjiao, who comes from a big family, he is really lack of cultivation resources.


    But there is no way.


    Who let the place where he came from be just too dry?


    If I was born in the world of emperor Yuzhan, I''m afraid no one can match me?


    Already invincible.


    However, there is no choice of birth.


    Even if I was born too dry, even if I can''t compare with those arrogant noble identities, I will still gradually work hard and never retreat!


    "Thank you for telling me, sir. I remember everything."


    Chu Yun smiles, and Li Qingfu is willing to tell these things to himself. That''s his preference. If not, why should he say these thankless things?


    The more you know about these, the more confident you will be.


    So he is very grateful to Li Qingfu.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the ship rocked violently as if it had been attacked fiercely.


    A table of wine and vegetables, was passed along the hull of the huge force of the crash, into powder.


    Chu Yun was hurled onto the cabin wall. His eyes were black, as if he had been hit hard, and his blood spat out.


    Li Qingfu''s expression is also very ugly, said: "you don''t act rashly, wait for me to go out to have a look."

 Chapter 1592 mysterious little world

    With that, Li Qingfu slaps the ground, rushes out of the cabin, stands on the endless starry sky, and stares at the distance.


    There are only three mysterious people with a strong breath standing there with the method of changing their faces. They can''t find out their real faces at all. Moreover, they hide the breath very carefully. You can only detect their strength, but you can''t know where the war skills they use come from.


    "Li Qingfu, leave quickly. There''s nothing for you!"


    The first mysterious man''s voice was a little hoarse, obviously even his voice had changed.


    Since the voice can be changed, the body shape is obviously covered up, so all of this has no reference value.


    Li Qingfu can clearly feel that these three people are stronger than he imagined.


    If we join hands, we will never be able to defeat.


    "Who are you? How dare you rob and kill us so arrogantly? Don''t you know that I am a member of the Tang clan? "


    Li Qingfu''s eyes are cold, but actually he has begun to think about how to survive.


    Since these three men dare to attack their own warships, they will certainly dare to kill themselves.


    Of course, their purpose is not themselves.


    Only Chu Yun!


    I didn''t expect that the Revenge of these people would come so soon!


    Li Qingfu clenched his teeth and felt very angry. They were brave enough to rob and kill themselves at this time.


    However, since they have done so, they will certainly do their best.


    It''s obvious that they are ready to cut the grass and root!


    Chu Yun, it''s really dangerous today!


    "Ha ha, people of the ancient Tang clan? Sorry, you are just a dog of the Tang clan! "


    "In our eyes, killing you is like killing a mole ant. If you are the son of the Tang clan, even if you are just a branch, we may be afraid of you, but unfortunately you are just a slave!"


    "To save your life is the greatest gift to you. I warn you not to die!"


    These three mysterious people are full of energy again. They are vast and full of the sky.


    Li Qingfu takes a deep breath and looks at the back of his eyes.


    What to do?


    In the sky of endless stars, it is obviously impossible for Chu Yun to escape the pursuit of three people.


    But if you wait to die, there is still only one way.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Qingfu decided to hold them down first.


    Later, he immediately sent a message to Chu Yun: "you stay in the cabin and don''t act rashly. I will blow up the cabin later. With this impact, you can be sent far away. If you are lucky enough, you may be able to drift to a certain position. In general, it''s important to save your life first!"


    Chu Yun was in the cabin. Hearing this, his pupils contracted violently.


    Come for yourself!


    "Li Qingfu, don''t play dumb!"


    "If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll kill you!"


    "Go away!"


    Three people''s Congress drink, obviously saw Li Qingfu''s mind.


    He wants to remind Chu Yun to run fast?


    Ha ha, funny.


    This endless starry sky is so vast, you run away?


    Where can you escape?


    Li Qingfu took a step back and said with cold eyes: "if we can survive this time, we must trace to the end. None of you can run! Adults hate people to break the rules. I''d like to see how many lives you have to kill! "


    "Live, do you want to live?"


    "Since you are looking for your own death, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    "You two, you may have a companion on the way to huangquan!"


    The three men suddenly showed their fierce looks and killed Li Qingfu.


    The strength is expanded. It''s fierce and vast. The constant terror pushes away some small planes around. It''s almost comparable to the power of stars falling. It''s killing Li qingfuwei.


    Li Qingfu roared angrily, turning his body into a blade of light, and immediately into the warship.


    Chu Yun''s expression was calm and asked, "what''s the matter, elder?"


    "Chu Yun, it''s useless to blame me for failing to protect you. They are threatening to take your life. I can only do this now..."


    Li Qingfu clenched his teeth, raised his hand and made a decision. He snapped into the cabin of the warship and shouted, "be sure to survive!"


    What else did Chu Yun want to say? Suddenly, he felt surrounded by a force of terror, like a layer of transparent golden light, and tightly wrapped himself in it. He couldn''t get out at all.


    Looking up, Li Qingfu was surrounded by golden light.


    In the next moment, an indescribable force of terror exploded and blew them out alive.


    It''s too fast, even faster than the speed of light!


    With the explosion of the warship, the two golden lights are respectively projected into the distance, which is a little fleeting.


    The three mysterious people who rushed in were sent out by the sound wave from the explosion of the warship, and they flew out in a violent earthquake.


    "Damn, there is such a way!"


    "Let them escape, what can we do?"


    "Go back and report first. We''ll catch up along the way to see if we can catch up!"


    "I''m not happy that I didn''t kill him..."


    "What can I do? Who could have imagined that the ship had such means? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After whispering to each other for a while, the three finally plundered in three directions.


    This starry sky, once again returned to silence.


    At the moment when Chu Yun rushed out, he was stunned by that terrible wave. The power delivered by the warship after the explosion is really terrifying. If it is not protected by the golden light, it may be wiped out and turned into powder in an instant.


    He only felt like he was dreaming, falling and sinking in the endless abyss.


    By the time I open my eyes, it''s been three days.


    Chu Yun only felt a headache. He sat up, rubbed his head hard, and whispered, "Damn, where am I?"


    It took a long time for him to open his eyes.


    In the eye, there is a hot sea of fire. I am lying on a rock, and my feet are full of flowing molten slurry. It can be said that the whole world is out of endless flames. There are stones and molten slurry everywhere, and even the sky is red.


    "No wonder I feel so hot."


    Chu Yun jumped up and looked around again. It was a huge cliff. He fell at the bottom of the cliff. The stone he was lying on was sinking into the molten slurry. That is to say, if he woke up a little later, he would be swallowed by the molten slurry.


    "The ship exploded, I was blown out, and then I came here?"


    Chuyun jumped up and swept away towards the cliff.


    Nowadays, the whole world is under extreme high temperature, almost melting people completely.


    It''s a very bad feeling.


    Rao is the terror of Chu Yun, but also aware of the intense heat, as well as the face of the high temperature.


    After rushing up the cliff, Chu Yun found a high place and looked around.


    There are many layers around. Apart from mountains or mountains, it seems that the whole world is full of numerous mountains. However, the melting slurry under the mountains is like a sea, boiling and bubbling.


    It''s too hot.


    "Is this a small world?"


    Chu Yun mutters to himself that he must have separated from Li Qingfu before falling into this area.


    But here, where is it?


    "No matter what, first turn around to see if there is any human race."


    Chu Yun thought so, but he didn''t have much hope.


    How could human beings live in such an environment?


    I can''t stand the high temperature here!


    If you live for a long time, you will not expect any consequences.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun searched around, but he didn''t find any breath of creatures.


    He frowned slightly. It seemed that this was a small world without living beings.


    Now, what should I do?


    Chu Yun frowned.


    Previously, there were attacks on warships, and they came for themselves.


    The purpose is very pure. I want to take my own life.


    If it had been, Chu Yun would have been confused, who would have targeted himself?


    But after Li Qingfu''s explanation, he understood.


    It must be one of the most arrogant people in pursuit of Tang Zixian. They want to rob and kill themselves in the middle of the way!


    It''s probably a group of people who tricked Yang Hongda into killing him in ancient ruins.


    Even if it is not a group, it definitely has a common purpose.


    At present, I lost myself with Li Qingfu. I have to help myself.


    It''s obviously meaningless to stay here. I have to leave this small world and look for some high-level places to see if I can find out where I am now. When I hear that, I have to go on my way.


    After all, it''s only two months.


    In addition, I have been on Li Qingfu''s warship for about a month, that is to say, there is less than a month left. The trial training is about to start!


    In any case, you should arrive at the ancient market of Liancheng before the trial!


    Otherwise, I will be disqualified!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun raised his speed and rushed to the sky.


    "Ow!"


    All of a sudden, a huge hand of fire came out under the molten slurry, which was completely composed of rocks and grabbed Chu Yun fiercely.


    "Eh, there are creatures?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, then turned around, grabbed the hand with both hands, pulled it hard, and pulled a flame giant out of the melt.


    The flame giant is made up of stones. It burns a blazing flame. One hand is empty, and the other hand is holding a flame machete polished by a huge stone. When he sees that he is pulled out, he roars, raises the flame machete and cuts towards Chu Yun.


    The wind is howling.


    The heat was coming.


    "This strength is still arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know how to die!"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, and a finger pricked out, just on the edge of the flame machete.


    "Zheng!"


    There was a buzz, and the huge blade, like a heavy blow, broke from the middle.


    Then there were cracks all over the place.


    It''s made into powder.

 Chapter 1593 the place of trial

    "Come here!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and took a picture of the flame giant''s huge body and put it in his hand: "say, where is this place!"


    The flame giant said a lot. Chu Yun didn''t understand any of them, but he was obviously begging for mercy.


    "No eyes, die!"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. He was very depressed at first. Now he just spilled all the anger.


    "Hiss!"


    One finger pricks out, the sword Qi is extremely swift and violent, in an instant, it penetrates the head of the flame giant.


    The flame of the flame giant''s body went down, turning into stone, and scattered on the ground.


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, turned around and continued to rush towards the sky.


    In other words, the flame giant should have the supreme strength of fairyland, indicating that this place should not be an ordinary small world and should not be underestimated.


    No matter what, it has nothing to do with myself.


    Let''s get out of here first.


    However, when Chu cloud was about to burst out of the star dome, the whole void suddenly became unreal at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then a transparent barrier was created to directly block the void.


    Not only the top of the head, but also all sides were stopped by the transparent barrier.


    Chu Yun is surprised, some are inconceivable.


    As a master level figure of the secret pattern array, he just reaches out and feels that the transparent barrier is not simple. It is definitely set by the strong master of the secret pattern array. It is impossible to break it forcibly in his current state.


    If you calm down to analyze, it will take at least one day and one night to break!


    How can a formation appear suddenly?


    Who did it come from?


    When Chu Yun frowned and thought about this, he saw a warship suddenly fall from the sky in the distance.


    Chu Yun is startled. He quickly hides in the clouds, concentrates on calming his breath, and suppresses his breath to the lowest level.


    This warship is very gorgeous, showing an endless horror. Any secret pattern depicted on it has the level of legendary secret pattern. It comes across from the void, and really breaks the sky and breaks the sky!


    "What a magnificent warship!"


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    It''s much better than Li Qingfu''s warship.


    Who is it?


    On the warship, a middle-aged man floats up, looks at hundreds of young disciples on the deck, and shouts: "this is a trial practice for you. At last, only one person can pass the customs. Remember, no one can kill each other. If anyone violates the rules, I will kill him on the spot!"


    When he spoke, his voice was like a billow, and the whole space was buzzing.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract suddenly. The middle-aged man''s breath is really horrible. As you can imagine, he must be a super strong man.


    He frowned and hid deeper.


    Listen to them. It''s not like they''re here to hunt for themselves. It''s like what kind of practice do they take part in?


    It''s really a coincidence that I started to practice when I wanted to go out, and then locked myself in?


    Chu Yun instinctively wants to go out and explain the origin to these people, but then he thinks that he can''t rush out to expose the target in such a hurry without distinguishing whether the enemy is a friend. This place is blocked, which means that he shouldn''t call the ground insensitive every day. Even if they kill himself here, no one will know.


    "What should I do then, waiting quietly until the end of their trial?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are locked. If the strength of the other side is not much worse than his own, he has already gone out in a big way. How can he hide like this?


    But in fact, the middle-aged man who wants to run over himself is not so different from running over an ant.


    In this case, Chu Yun dare not gamble his life.


    "It''s obviously not good to keep waiting. I don''t have so much time to spend. If I destroy this array, it will take about a day. As long as I''m not disturbed, I can go out in a day..."


    Chu Yun thought like this, but how to avoid the spiritual exploration of the middle-aged man is a difficult thing.


    "Don''t try to hide and win, wait for others to work hard. Your time is only three days. If you can''t decide the winner in three days, everyone will roll back to this mountain, and I will see you fight with my own eyes!"


    The middle-aged man was obviously very strict. After drinking, all the disciples were shivering.


    "Yes! Lord! "


    With a big wave of his hand, the middle-aged man said, "well, I''ll scatter you all around the world randomly. Don''t try to hide. I hope to see the real strong one, the super strong one who can kill the god Buddha and destroy the Buddha!"


    With that, he raised his hand to take a picture on the deck, and the terrible wave swept the bodies of many disciples and flew to all directions.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    The streamer is all over the sky, a little fleeting.


    After all this, the middle-aged man snorted: "a group of little bunnies!"


    Then he went into the cabin.


    "I got involved in a trial practice of a clan by mistake. It''s true I don''t know what to say... "


    Chu Yun just wants to smile bitterly. He has enough luck.


    He closed his breath, moved slowly, and swept away into the distance.


    He had no sense of security near the ship.


    That middle-aged man is too strong.


    How strong is it?


    Chu Yun can''t estimate.


    Because he''s seen one seal at most!


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is much better than a grain seal!


    "Boom!"


    Without taking a few steps, there was a sound of collision in the distance. Only two disciples collided and killed each other.


    And the area they fought in was just on their way.


    "Well, it''s really a narrow path for my enemies to meet you!"


    "Today, if I don''t find your teeth everywhere, I won''t be Xiao!"


    The two disciples were furious and collided fiercely, releasing their spirit to the fullest.


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. These two disciples are very strong. If they are placed in the night circle, they are at least Duan Zehua''s level!


    If you don''t count yourself in, they both have the ability to compete for the first pride in the night sky!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    What is the existence of this gate?


    Can any two disciples be so strong?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Chu Yun frowned and walked in along this road. It''s a rolling mountain. He can hide on the top of the most edge of the mountain and secretly crack the secret pattern array. But if he doesn''t take this road, he needs to take a long detour.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to be in it, let alone detour.


    So he picked up his speed and dashed hard ahead.


    Anyway, you are fighting fiercely. I''m passing by. Isn''t it too much?


    You beat you. I''m on my way!


    You don''t know who I am anyway.


    With this mentality, Chu Yun rushed to the past.


    The battle between the two disciples was very fierce. Although Chu Yun was detected, no one cared about him.


    We are fighting. If you ask for trouble, we don''t mind killing you first.


    In this way, Chu Yun skirted the fighting place and stepped into the mountains.


    The melt was rolling under his feet, and there was a heat wave rushing up to the sky, which made him tense all over, and he did not dare to relax at all.


    No one knows how high the temperature of the melt is. If you drop it carelessly, you may have to melt half of your body!


    When Chu Yun walked into the mountains, a figure sprang up from the ground, a whip was raised in his hand, and swept towards his neck, trying to limit it.


    Chuyun''s pupil flashed a fine light. Unexpectedly, this man was lying on the ground directly. It was really insidious!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun reached out with one hand, grasped the whip, and then suddenly pulled it. The horrible force pulled the figure over. Chu Yun flashed across the figure and cut a palm knife at the back of his neck.


    The disciple was silent and fainted.


    Chu Yun picked him up, threw him away, and hung him on the branch above.


    So as not to be swallowed up by the fluffy slurry below.


    Since the other side didn''t kill, I didn''t have to do too much.


    In the end, it is necessary to keep a line.


    "It''s a little tender to ambush me."


    Chuyun sneered, and immediately picked up the speed, heading for the mountains.


    However, he didn''t go far. Another figure rushed out and shouted: "it''s bad luck to meet me, Han lie!"


    This is a young man with a naked body. When he saw Chu Yun, he rushed up without saying a word. He raised his hand and put it on Chu Yun''s chest. In this way, he was filled with unparalleled power, which made the surrounding vigorous wind howling and the heaven and earth shaking.


    "The one who exercises and is strong?"


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, since the other side wants to take the initiative to challenge, then he has to fight!


    In a flash, he also printed the past with his palm.


    The two palms are close together, seemingly simple, but in fact, the undercurrent surges.


    "Pooh!"


    With a loud bang, the young men were shaken out and smashed into the rocks, forming a man-made cave in the middle of the mountain.


    I don''t have breath for a long time. I''m afraid I''m faint.


    Chu Yun looks up at the highest mountain ahead.


    As long as you can climb up, you can hide and attack the array.


    There is a long distance from the warship here. As long as you don''t make too much noise, the middle-aged man who wants to come to the warship won''t notice him.


    Unless he''s bored and psychic.


    There''s no way.


    I can''t hide. I can''t hide!


    If that is the case, I can only blame myself for my bad life, no one.


    But as long as he doesn''t search by spirit, he has a chance!


    With great effort, Chu Yun finally got close to the highest mountain. Chu Yun didn''t think much. After plundering it, he suddenly landed on the highest rock on the mountain top. He wanted to occupy the favorable terrain quickly, and then he began to break through the formation, but he didn''t think


    He was embarrassed by the scene.


    I saw myself standing on the highest stone, surrounded by a dozen disciples.


    They seem to be confronting each other.


    And I just landed in the middle of them.


    A group of people, big eyes and small eyes.

 Chapter 1594 one leg knockback

    "Who are you?"


    "Lying trough, dare to break in when we are facing each other, really have courage!"


    "There''s no more nonsense. Our old rules can''t be disordered. Whoever will make trouble will get it down first."


    "OK, you can wait for me. Finish this kid first, and I''ll finish you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two disciples, actually shouting at each other, did not pay attention to Chu Yun at all.


    "Cough, everyone..."


    Chu Yun suddenly said, "I just came here by mistake. Don''t get angry, I''ll leave now! Leave now! "


    "Want to leave? Late! "


    "As it happens, take you for dessert first!"


    One of the two disciples rushed out to Chu Yun at the same time.


    They seem to be secretly fighting to see who can finally defeat the troublemaker.


    Although not explicitly stated, it is actually a comparative one.


    After all, the two disciples are young and vigorous. They are not satisfied with each other and have to compete in everything.


    It would be wonderful if we could take the lead in this.


    "It seems that there is nothing to discuss?"


    The smile on Chu Yun''s face converged slowly. Seeing the two disciples rush, he clapped his palms at the same time, and shot two sharp swords from them, which were very fierce on their necks.


    The two disciples stopped suddenly, and there was some panic in their pupils.


    Looking at each other, we could not conceal the shock.


    The sword Qi in front of you only needs to move forward half an inch, and you will be different.


    I didn''t see how he got out of his hand at all. Unexpectedly, was he defeated completely?


    "I''m just an idle person, so I won''t take part in it..."


    Chu Yun smiles and turns to leave.


    "Wait!"


    A very old-fashioned young man stood up and stared at Chu Yun and said, "I don''t know why there are experts like you in the clan?"


    Chu Yun smiled awkwardly. The other side obviously took himself as his own person.


    I can''t help it. Now that I''ve installed it, I''ll have to put it on my head.


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t recognize me as normal. I just do some chores in my daily life. Basically, I don''t have much sense of existence. You are all the favourites of heaven. You will definitely put me in your eyes. Goodbye! Farewell! "


    After that, chuyun smiled twice, turned around and left.


    "Stop for me! Since you are so strong, let''s have a competition. "


    The old man stepped out step by step, reaching for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s scalp is numb. It''s not over!


    I''m leaving now. Why are you still holding on?


    Is this to provoke me?


    The consequences of enraging me are terrible!


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to compete for the ranking, and I didn''t mean to disturb when I came here. I just came here by accident. Please give me a hand. There are a lot of adults!"


    The lightning burst out at Chu Yun''s feet, skimming a thousand kilometers away, and dodged the hand of the old and young man.


    As soon as the pupils of the old and young people shrink, their hearts can''t help being inspired.


    Aren''t you hiding?


    OK, I will compare with you today!


    "Howling moon wolf!"


    The old and young man suddenly showed his soul. He was a ten grade wolf. He began to grow light gray hair all over his body, especially his eyes became wild, as if he had become a giant beast in a cage. He wanted to tear up everything in front of him.


    "Nei, elder martial brother Chen is really down here!"


    "For many years, elder martial brother Chen has never exerted martial spirit, because few people can force him to use it!"


    "But in a word, this man has never met before, and he feels strange in any way."


    "No matter, the war is coming!"


    "Do you think elder martial brother Chen is better, or this boy is better?"


    "What you don''t say is nonsense. Elder martial brother Chen is the best in our clan. Who can match him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples were talking to each other. The atmosphere of fighting was gone. Everyone was looking forward to the battle.


    Chu Yun was a little annoyed. Did he decide not to let me go?


    He suddenly turned around and roared: "elder martial brother, I have to give in again and again. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Elder martial brother Chen was also stunned. He thought I would duel with you. He didn''t do anything to you. Was his performance so exaggerated? It''s as if I''m trying to make a prostitute. Zhenima has obeyed!


    Chu Yun didn''t use his sword Qi, but turned around and pulled it across.


    The air wave swept up, sending out a sound of shock.


    The strength of this leg has reached an unexpected peak.


    Elder martial brother Chen''s pupil contracts violently. He says to himself in the bottom of his heart: master.


    Needless to say, it can be concluded from the strength of this leg alone that this man is absolutely not simple.


    He is a strong body builder. Naturally, he has a set of evaluation methods for the strong body builder.


    Take the whole clan as an example. There will never be more than three people who can kick this leg!


    Chu Yun didn''t think too much about it. He just kicked a leg casually. How could he have thought that leg could cause such a disturbance to the other side?


    "Bang!"


    Elder martial brother Chen didn''t dare to hit hard, but took back a pair of wolf claws to block in front of him and took this leg down.


    This, he felt, was the surest way.


    As long as I can take this leg, the other side''s flaws will be revealed, and I can launch an attack to completely defeat the other side.


    Unexpectedly, when this leg fell, elder martial brother Chen heard only one click, and the wrists of both hands broke.


    Elder martial brother Chen was shocked and lost his color. With the help of this impact, he quickly avoided it.


    In the next second, Chu Yun''s figure has already jumped ten thousand meters away. Even if he wants to catch up, it is impossible.


    "How about elder martial brother Chen?"


    "How can he beat you back?"


    "Who is this man, too strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those disciples hurriedly came up and said with all sorts of tongues.


    Elder martial brother Chen''s expression is a little gloomy. Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is only repulsed by one leg, in fact, only he knows that he wants to resist forcibly, his wrists of two arms are broken, and then he can''t bear this huge force, so he can''t help but withdraw.


    It''s worse than being beaten back by one leg!


    But he didn''t show it, and still pretended to be calm: "his strength is not small, he almost suffered a loss when he was caught off guard."


    "It''s a little scary to be able to get rid of elder martial brother Chen."


    "I''m sure this kid is not from a unknown place. He just wants to play pig and eat tiger."


    "It''s dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, the content of those disciples is nothing more than flattering elder martial brother Chen.


    Elder martial brother Chen feels a little ashamed. He is a strong exerciser. Even if he can''t be caught off guard, he can''t be kicked away!


    Only if the other side''s strength is much stronger than his own can it be so.


    But in this case, I can only say the reasons for such loopholes, fortunately, they did not question.


    Elder martial brother Chen coughed twice and said: "this battle will be delayed. I''m going to find out the identity of that guy. I didn''t expect that there would be such a presence in our clan..."


    "Well, I''ll do it next time!"


    In addition, several disciples are also very open-minded.


    Of course, although it''s not comparable this time, the trial still needs to be continued.


    Elder martial brother Chen called several people to catch up with Chu Yun in the direction he had left before.


    "This NIMA, still haunted?"


    Chu Yun hides in the mountains. Seeing this scene, he is quite speechless.


    What do these people want to do?


    For example, elder martial brother Chen, has lost to himself once, isn''t it enough?


    Want to continue to look for abuse?


    Be beaten by oneself, so happy?


    Tucao go to vomit trough, at the moment oneself should do, still have to destroy the tactics.


    Otherwise, you can''t escape.


    Chu Yun is hiding in a gully, looking at the transparent barrier above the sky, and his brain is frantically analyzing and calculating, trying to analyze the composition of those secret patterns, and then crack them.


    This is a very cumbersome process, coupled with the distance from the transparent barrier, the analysis may not be accurate.


    But there is no way. We can only go one step at a time.


    Chu Yun is hiding in the cave. He has words in his mouth, which are difficult to understand.


    At the same time, his fingers are rapidly sketching in the void, trying to carve the secret pattern array again.


    "What a coincidence, brother. You''re hiding here, too?"


    Just when Chu Yun was concentrating, a simple voice suddenly came out around him.


    "Trough!"


    Chuyun is like a cat trodden to the tail, jumping three feet high. What''s the situation of NIMA?


    Before I came here, I carefully explored the surroundings, but there was no breath.


    That''s why I hid here.


    But what''s the situation?


    "No, don''t get excited!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun was in a hurry, the voice said to appease him: "we both want to avoid this practice. You don''t have to be too wary of me. I don''t have any other thoughts."


    I saw a big man in the cave.


    What do you say?


    It''s a big man. It''s a big man.


    He belongs to this, pure fat!


    It''s all made of fat. At first I thought it was a mountain of meat.


    I saw the disciple slowly walk to Chu Yun''s side and sit down: "since you have all hid here, I think you have no ability, we are really a kind of people! Hey hey, you don''t mind if I say that. Anyway, I''m used to hiding! You''ll get used to it if you hide a few times! "


    "Brother, how do you hide your breath?"


    Chu Yun made a quick analysis in his mind. This guy seems to have no threat. He is simple minded and unconcerned. He has no intention.


    "I am, haha, my martial spirit is the top ten broken ground lizard, commonly known as chameleon. It has no big ability, but it can hide its body shape and is very good at hiding and hiding breath. Can you see me now?"


    When the fat man spoke, his body completely disappeared.


    At a glance, there was nothing but a huge stone beside the mountain wall.


    It''s just that the boulder is perfectly fused with the mountain wall.


    Anyone who sees it will not think about it.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the fifth more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1595 feitianzong

    "There''s really no trace of the trough!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened, and he made two circles around the boulder. If he hadn''t seen him turn into a boulder, he couldn''t have noticed that there was a person hiding here.


    It''s incredible to say that.


    How could there be such a soul!


    "Yes, my lizard is not very good at breaking the ground. It can only hide its body shape, so no one can catch me here."


    The fat man showed his figure, he said with a smile.


    "Then why are you hiding here?"


    Chu Yun is curious. It seems that this fatso realm is no different from those people, but he has to hide here. Why? Isn''t his soul good at fighting?


    "I, although I''m a lizard with a strong hidden breath, if I put it into actual combat, it won''t work at all. If I go out this trial, I''ll be beaten. I''m afraid of being beaten. It''s better to stay here for three days than being chased and beaten outside..."


    The fat man said it with all his heart and without any shame.


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    What a masterpiece!


    But cowards say so bluntly!


    "But don''t you have to gather in the mountains in three days? How many days can you escape even if you escape?"


    Chu Yun didn''t understand what the fat man thought.


    "I can''t help it. There are too many enemies. If I don''t hide, they will beat me to death. When I come to the mountains, under the master''s eyes, they will certainly not be so arrogant. I will be beaten a lot less!"


    After finishing, the fat man was a little angry: "what do you mean? Look down on me a bit? You''re not hiding here, are you? After my analysis, here is definitely the most hiding place, no one will touch it! Let''s not laugh at the second brother! "


    "Who NIMA is going to hide?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is tucking up. This fat man is really a wonderful flower.


    "My name is mo Xiao. What''s your name?"


    Fat man sat beside Chu Yun and glanced piteously: "look at your body, you can''t beat it, can you? No way, zongmen''s trial is just so rough. If you put a group of people together to fight and fight, can''t you have some tests that you want? For example, it''s better than the escape skill, than the ability to hide the body shape, than the method to hide the breath... "


    "My name is Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun wanted to leave directly, but after a silence, he decided to put some words out of the fat man''s mouth.


    "By the way, where is this little world? I just went to sleep all the way and didn''t remember our destination! "


    Chu Yun takes out a pot of tea from the space ring and pours a cup to Mo Xiao.


    Mo smiled and took a sip of tea. He smacked his mouth and said, "this is called the lava world. It''s less than three days from our Tianguang Star Kingdom. The patriarch has set up a secret pattern array. No one can escape. We can only fight here. We have to decide first!"


    Lava? Celestial domain?


    When Chu Yun heard this, he suddenly realized.


    Tianguang star domain, among many star domains, can definitely be ranked in the top five. Among them, Tianguang war is extremely powerful. Tianlong giant, one of the ten giants of the human race, is from here!


    Before going to the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, Chu Yun knew this.


    The sky light star field is not far from the Emperor Huang battle field, and it will take at least three or five months if we can make our way at our own speed.


    However, there is a cross transmission array between the big star regions. As long as you can follow them back to the sky light battle world, you can directly reach the vicinity of the emperor Phoenix battle world through the transmission array of secret stripes!


    For now, this is the easiest way!


    Otherwise, if I go out to explore, I don''t know what will happen.


    "In this trial, all the people were killed. I heard that if anyone could win the final first place, he would be able to follow the patriarch and go to the ancient market of Liancheng to open his eyes."


    "There are three places in the master''s hand. The first one can steadily take the next one, and there are two special commendations for the fastest-growing disciples."


    Mo smiled and sighed: "in addition to the more than 100 real Tianjiao, there are still a thousand places to watch the battle in this trial of Liancheng ancient market. Even if it''s just a place to watch the battle, it can only be obtained by the real Tianjiao. If you can watch the battle of Tianjiao from a close distance, it''s huge for your improvement, so everyone is crazy to fight for it "!"


    "This time, on behalf of our clan and Tianguang battle world, elder martial brother went to Liancheng ancient market to participate in the trial. He said with full confidence that he would become the first giant Tang Chongzhen''s fast son-in-law, but I think it''s hanging that this trial almost gathered half of Tianjiao, who has endless stars. Elder martial brother is not so easy to win!"


    Mo Xiao is still unprepared. Chu Yun casually sets up two sentences and says everything.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s mind moved quickly.


    Tianguang battle area, the eldest senior brother of this clan, will represent Tianguang Xingyu to participate in the trial of Liancheng ancient ruins.


    The reason why the patriarch of this clan came to the lava world for practice was that he had three places to watch the battle and wanted to distribute them to the outstanding disciples in the clan.


    It''s a bit of a roundabout.


    But Chu Yun obviously realized that this was his chance!


    Since the master brother in the clan is the first Tianjiao in the Tianguang Xingyu, the clan must be huge, with countless disciples. So many brothers of the same clan don''t know themselves, and the patriarch certainly can''t recognize them.


    If I can take one of the final three places, can I go to Liancheng ancient market safely under the escort of this gate?


    In the past, someone ambushed himself. The strong man sent by him was powerful enough to shake the sky. Even Li Qingfu had no choice but to escape.


    In the absence of escort, I can''t go on the road easily.


    Since they can subdue themselves once, they can subdue themselves a second time.


    Under such circumstances, it''s very dangerous to drive alone.


    But if you can mix in this door, you must be very safe.


    Just


    What is the name of this gate!


    Tell me about it!


    Even if I pretend to be your disciple, I must know the name of our sect, right?


    Chu Yun has a black line. I can''t ask about the key things. I can''t say that, elder martial brother, I lost my memory and forgot the name of our sect. Why don''t you tell me?


    Come on, isn''t it dying!


    "Eh, brother Chu, what are you stupefied about?"


    Mo Xiao reaches for Chu Yun and pushes him. The latter wakes up like a dream. He waves his hand repeatedly and says, "nothing, I think. The name of our sect is so imposing. After listening to it, I will feel shocked instinctively. Every time I say it, I feel that my temperament has changed. It''s awe in my heart and eyes!"


    "Is it?"


    Don''t laugh and hesitate for a moment, then ponder: "feitianzong, feitianzong, is not particularly powerful, I think idiots are very, it seems that our taste is not at the same level!"


    Chu Yun is about to cry.


    Fat man, how can you cooperate with me?


    We were brothers in our last life, weren''t we?


    "Well, our taste is really not at the same level. First of all, you should carefully ponder these two words. Flying in the sky seems simple, but in fact, it''s not working. It has infinite meaning. Flying in the sky, soaring up to the sky, overlooking all things, and I''m the only one!"


    Chu Yun''s face is serious. Can''t he do a whole set of plays?


    Why do you have to make this fat man lame!


    Mo Xiao thought about it carefully for a while, and felt that what Chu Yun said was more reasonable.


    "This flying heaven sect was named by my ancestors. It has such a profound charm! Poor me all the time, think this name idiot, it seems that the real idiot is me! It''s really worthy of being a giant of Tianlong. It''s full of profound meanings to name the clan. It seems that I''m really a respectful frog, sitting in the well and watching the sky! "


    Don''t laugh at the admiration on your face. You can''t help thumbing up: "if I had your awareness, how could I have been so miserable!"


    Chu Yun just wants to laugh three times.


    It''s a bit of a flaw, but it''s all covered up.


    This gate is called feitianzong, which was founded by Tianlong giant at that time. His name is also taken by him. As for the previous patriarch, he must not be Tianlong giant, maybe it''s the descendants of Tianlong giant, or the descendants of Tianlong giant.


    I didn''t expect that I just broke into the place where they tried.


    No wonder, so many disciples are so strong, just take one out, and they can compete with Duan Zehua!


    It turns out that they are the core disciples of the most powerful sect in Tianguang Xingyu!


    It''s easy to think through.


    Among many battle circles, Tianguang battle circle can be ranked in the top five.


    And feitianzong was created by Tianlong giant. It is estimated that it is also the strongest sect in Tianguang war.


    Under such a background, it''s no exaggeration to have many top ten martial spirits.


    After all, Taicang is only in the middle and lower reaches of so many wars.


    And Tianguang battle field is the top five.


    The gap is very obvious.


    So in the next time, Chu Yun didn''t worry about breaking the secret pattern array. He stayed in the cave and chatted with Mo Xiao for tea.


    He has made up his mind to follow feitianzong to Liancheng ancient ruins.


    After entering the range of Liancheng ancient ruins, it will be completely safe.


    It has to be said that Mo Xiao, the fat man, knows a lot. Many things come at his fingertips and many fields that ordinary people can''t involve. He can say that he has a nose and an eye.


    It is said that because of the poor combat power, no one took him to play, so he could only soak in the stacks of books.


    From childhood, he didn''t know how many ancient books he had read.


    I have a strong interest in books.


    Therefore, he has a wide range of knowledge. He knows astronomy and geography. It''s not too much to say that he knows ancient and modern times.


    The more he chatted, the more he admired his ability.


    No matter what topic you bring up, he can connect you with what you say.

 1596 a fat man with a mean mouth

    Originally, Chu Yun thought to himself, just follow this Mo Xiao and fight with them at the top of the mountain. If he can defeat other disciples, the first place should start steadily.


    "By the way, don''t laugh, our senior brother Chen, seems to be very strong?"


    Chu Yun continued to follow his words.


    "Senior brother Chen? You mean Chen Yeyu. He''s really terrible. He''s a strong athlete! It''s said that he is the strongest in the clan. In fact, it''s true. After all, the elder martial brother is so evil that we didn''t count him when we calculated the ranking. "


    Mo smiled and sighed: "I suggest you stay away from elder martial brother Chen. He is a strong body builder, and his fist falls on you, for fear of breaking your bones!"


    "Chen Yeyu, if it''s the most powerful of all, then I don''t need to worry at all!"


    Chu Yun draws a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    I''ve dealt with Chen Yeyu before. Although the opponent''s fighting power is very strong, it''s not difficult to defeat him if I use the sword seal.


    After defeating him, who else can compete with himself for this place?


    Mo smiled, clapped Chu Yun on the shoulder, and said, "since we belong to the kind of life, we should have awareness. I don''t think you want to compete for the ranking, do you? I said, wash and sleep! "


    After a pause, don''t laugh and say, "I''ll teach you a way. When you do, you must hold your head and let their fists fall on you. As long as your head is not hit, it''s basically a skin injury. It''s OK!"


    Chu Yun coughed twice and said, "it seems that you are very experienced?"


    "Of course, if you are used to being beaten, you must sum up some experience. Otherwise, don''t you want to be beaten for nothing?"


    Don''t laugh at the righteous words on your face.


    "Then you didn''t want to fight back?"


    Chu Yun glances up and down at Mo Xiao. He is obviously naive. This kind of person is often bullied most in the clan. Because of his cowardly nature, he dare not fight back after being bullied, so he will develop some escape character over time.


    It is obviously very difficult for him to fight back.


    Because it has been written into the bone.


    "Fight back? Why should we fight back? It''s also very good. If we fight back, we will only attract more fierce fighting! "


    Don''t laugh to mention these, obviously there is no color of shame, but feel justified.


    Later, he also persuaded Chu Yun: "you must not fight back, otherwise the end will be very miserable, then don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Chu Yun sighed and said nothing more, quietly waiting for the third day.


    Fortunately, the three days passed safely. Occasionally, some disciples fought hard outside the cave, and they were silent. No one found them.


    On the third day, after noon, the majestic voice of the patriarch suddenly sounded, which rang through the whole lava world: "all the disciples who have not been eliminated, roll to the mountains for me, and there are so many people left who live in vain!"


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Xiao walks out of the cave, shrinks his neck and says, "you little body, hide behind me when you are beaten. I have a lot of meat. I can carry some for you..."


    Chu Yun smiles and nods.


    Anyway, don''t laugh at this man.


    This time, I want to protect him from being beaten!


    When they were on their way, they met a disciple. Seeing Mo Xiao, the disciple couldn''t help laughing and said: "fat man..."


    Before he finished, don''t smile and turn around and scold: "I can lose weight. If you don''t need to change your body shape, can you grow tall? Even if you jump up, you can only hit me in the knee, right


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    That disciple is very short, not much taller than Zhao tiehammer, and very thin. Standing in front of Mo Xiao, he is really like a dwarf.


    After hearing this, the disciple growled, pointed to Mo''s nose and scolded: "waste, what do you say you need to hide for three days? In the end, you have to be beaten obediently? Or beaten in front of the public! What do you think you''re trying to do? It''s not good to be beaten secretly in private. I''m ashamed of you because I have to be ashamed in front of everyone! "


    Don''t laugh to hear these words, and don''t get angry. Instead, he said: "so, we are all the same people. We can''t get the first place. We should all be beaten together. Do you mean that we are both rubbish?"


    "You!"


    The disciple''s expression was twisted and furious.


    Chu Yun stood by and looked at her tongue.


    Recumbent groove.


    Brother, where''s your courage to mock others?


    He now knows why it''s easy to be beaten.


    You''re so cheap. Who don''t you beat?


    "I will beat you up! Hammer your face! "


    The disciple was shaking all over with anger and hurried towards the mountain.


    Mo Xiao stood on tiptoe and looked at it for a while. Then he whispered, "this guy must have stopped us in front. Let''s take a detour to avoid being blocked by him. This kid will report that he is very bad!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are strange. Are you bad?


    Although the world is respectful of martial arts, the real Tianjiao is very busy. Who has the leisure to bully you?


    Moreover, feitianzong is the first gate in the world of Tianguang war. It''s not uncommon for them to enter it. They are very clear about their future. They can''t delay in these small things, so they practice hard every day.


    It''s reasonable to say that if you don''t laugh at being honest and don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, no one will bully him every day, right?


    This is also a question that Chu Yun has been thinking about.


    Other people are arrogant. Why should they aim at you?


    Why are you so proud?


    Now, he understands.


    Your mouth is so cheap. It''s a treat not to kill you!


    But Chu Yun didn''t say anything, so he had to follow Mo Xiao to make a detour.


    After seven or eight turns, he finally reached the mountain. Looking from a distance, the former disciple was standing on his only way, with an angry look.


    Don''t laugh, laugh and shout: "Xiaodou bag, I''m here. You said you didn''t stop me even after you used so much energy. How about you? You''re not angry?"


    The disciple in the distance was trembling with rage and his face was iron green.


    But in front of the patriarch, he didn''t dare to be rude. He could only shout out: "fat man, wait for me later! I have to beat you to find teeth all over the place! "


    Don''t laugh and don''t panic at all. Erect a middle finger. It''s very natural and unrestrained.


    If he didn''t have to be beaten later, Chu Yun would be overwhelmed by his gesture.


    I saw the Lord standing on the warship, and his whole body was full of air, which was extraordinary.


    Although he deliberately astringed his breath, the continuous air flow from his whole body was still shivering in the void, which made people feel that there was a huge stone in his heart and he could not breathe at all.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around. There were about 30 more disciples left. Of course, most of them were those who lived in a muddle. They didn''t dare to fight with others. They had to hide to increase their chances of survival.


    Of course, Mo Xiao is the most!


    I need my disciple to look at Mo with a smile and a look of contempt in his eyes. Obviously, I''ve been familiar with his style for a long time.


    Three more days?


    What''s the point?


    Anyway, I''m going to be beaten soon!


    Chen Yeyu walked up the mountain with awe inspiring spirit. His eyes swept over the people, and then he smiled: "in these three days, there are more than 30 disciples who have been defeated by me. I thought that there were not many disciples who survived, but I didn''t expect that there are so many left!"


    Each disciple participating in the trial will bring a piece of crystal. If he encounters strength or damage beyond his tolerance range, the crystal will be activated to block a fatal blow.


    When the crystal is consumed, it will become dim, which means that the qualification for trial is lost.


    "Nei, elder martial brother Chen has defeated so many disciples!"


    "It''s incredible."


    "In the absence of senior brother Chen, he is the best!"


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those disciples, all whispered, with admiration in their eyes.


    Chen Yeyu''s eyes suddenly fell on Chu Yun. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet each other here.


    In a flash, he judged that Chu Yun was the only one among so many disciples left in the audience who could pose a threat to himself.


    The patriarch snorted coldly and said, "next, the disciples who have not yet won the battle will concentrate on the top of the mountain and start the scuffle! In the end, there can only be one winner! "


    As soon as he said this, many disciples all clenched their fists.


    Before they came here, they thought about such rules. Some disciples even reached an agreement in private. At last, they beat elder martial brother Chen together. If he remains invincible, no one else could win the first place at all!


    If he fails, it is possible for everyone!


    At least seven or eight disciples released their spirits and killed Chen Yeyu as the words of the patriarch fell.


    "Howling moon wolf!"


    Chen Yeyu''s figure suddenly expanded, reaching three meters in a flash, growing hair all over his body, and his palms became sharp. He never feared: "come on, come on!"


    He fell on all fours and rushed to one of the disciples at a high speed. No one saw how he made his move, but he just hit him across the sky. The disciple screamed loudly and was hit thousands of miles away and hit the rock hard.


    A white light broke out all over the body. This is a crystal protecting body.


    It means that he has lost.


    With one stroke, one of the disciples was defeated. The audience was very excited.


    The patriarch also nodded slightly, obviously very satisfied with Chen Yeyu''s performance.


    This time, if there is no accident, Chen Yeyu should take the first place.


    I mainly investigated the two disciples who made the fastest progress.


    See who can fall on the head.


    "Tut Tut, if I want to have the strength of elder martial brother Chen, how can I fear others?"


    Mo Xiao lies on the ground and displays the broken lizard spirit. It is completely integrated with the ground. It looks like there is a huge stone on the ground, which is hard to notice.


    "Boom!"


    A sword light came to him. It hurt so much that he didn''t grin and grin, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Because the little disciple is looking for him.

 Chapter 1597 the summit of the mountain

    Chu Yun stood in place, did not move, but looked at the development of things.


    He knew that his strength was enough to be superior to the others, but at the beginning he didn''t want to show it. He should keep a low profile in everything. He just needs to wait for Chen Yeyu to defeat other disciples and then defeat him.


    The short disciple rushed to the front and looked left and right. He saw the craggy rocks, standing on the ground one by one. He couldn''t find it clearly.


    "Boy, you''re with him. Tell me, where is the fat man hiding? Tell me, I can let you go! "


    The disciple''s eyes were fierce. He took a step forward to Chu Yun''s stomach.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, so he let the disciple hit him with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s body didn''t move at all. He didn''t even bend. He just picked up his eyebrows and said, "is that the strength?"


    The little disciple was stunned and said with a sneer: "ha ha, you mean, you can be beaten very well, right? Well, since you can be beaten, I''ll give you a few fists. Don''t hold my leg and beg for mercy then! "


    With that, the little disciple rose up and smashed his fist at Chu Yun''s front door.


    Powerful, vigorous wind congeals on his fist. If he wins, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Chu Yun still hasn''t moved. He still watches the blow in his face.


    "Click!"


    There was a sour bone breaking sound. Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. On the contrary, the little disciple was holding his fist and Howling like killing a pig. He walked out for dozens of steps in a row. The whole wrist was bent in an exaggerated and strange arc, as if the bone had been smashed.


    There are some onlookers around. They are all shocked to see this scene.


    A blow on the other side''s face, the other side''s butts are not, but their own bones smashed?


    How could this happen?


    Chu Yun suddenly put out his hand and grabbed it across the air. The air condensed into a palm and squeezed it hard on the disciple.


    "Hum!"


    The white light suddenly lit up, and the disciple fell to the ground in a decadent way. The whole person was stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    I You lost?


    He was paralyzed on the ground, thinking back to the previous scene.


    The palm that the other side grabs from the air is irresistible.


    It''s like a claw out of hell, almost breaking the soul!


    The little disciple shivered one after another, took a deep breath, climbed up, and sped back to the warship.


    It''s terrible.


    Who is this guy?


    Why haven''t you heard of his name before?


    In the clan, how could such a powerful person with terrifying power lurk?


    Even if compared with elder martial brother Chen, let''s not forget!


    He''s in a mess.


    After returning to the warship, a young man came up, scratched his head and said, "Su Shuai, why did you lose so quickly? Did you lose to elder martial brother Chen


    The little disciple shook his head. Until now, his head was still muddled.


    "That''s strange. With your strength, if you don''t say that you can make it to the end, at least the first ten are OK!"


    The strong young man sighed: "I''m so sorry. I was smashed by an unknown disciple before I could use my skills. The crystal was broken. I It''s out! It''s a shame to be out in the first place! My master almost didn''t kill me when he learned that! "


    Su Shuai looked up and said in a daze, "you were out at the beginning? Who else can beat you in one stroke? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know him. Maybe he''s a new disciple. I haven''t seen him in a word. He''s very handsome and tall. He''s only a little shorter than me. He looks very strong. He should be a strong athlete!"


    The young man made a competition. He was two meters and three meters each. He was a little shorter than him. That''s about two meters. That''s the height of Chu Yun now.


    Hearing this, Su Shuai was stunned and pointed to the following: "then See if it''s him who beat you! "


    The young man looked down and his expression changed: "he lies in the trough! Who is he? Do you know him? When did we have such a tough guy in the skylight world? "


    "I don''t know, but I was also defeated by him..."


    Su Shuai sighed, and his words were full of frustration: "at first, the fat man humiliated me. I was angry and went to him for trouble. Unexpectedly, he walked with him. If he didn''t agree with me, he started to move his hand. I went up and beat him two fists, but he was unhurt. Instead, he broke my wrist. Then he only used one fist to break the crystal stone of my bodyguard!"


    When the young man slapped his head, he said with a smile, "you will not be wronged if you lose! I''ll tell you what I feel from this guy, compared with elder martial brother Chen! Now it''s a good play. Whether he can win the first place or elder martial brother Chen can win the first place! "


    "Black horse, black horse! Tut Tut, such a tough guy, he has to get to know earlier. It''s better to be a friend than an enemy, isn''t it? "


    Hehe, a strong young man, took the initiative to go to one side and began to think about how to make a good relationship with Chu Yun.


    After all, we all belong to the same clan. There must be a lot of communication in the future.


    It''s just that you don''t know each other if you don''t fight!


    You used to be unknown. That''s because you haven''t shown your strength. Now you''ve shown your strength. I think your fame will spread to the whole clan in a flash.


    Even in the world of skylight war, it will become famous!


    It has to be said that Chen Yeyu''s strength is astonishing. After a lot of fighting, he even beat those disciples back.


    As this is a duel, we can''t fight with life and death, so we still have room to fight.


    Chen Yeyu exerted all his strength. No one was his opponent at all. Wherever he went, all the disciples were forced to leave and hit him far away.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, how strong!"


    "Sure enough, even if we join hands, we are not rivals."


    "Well, the hope is very slim, don''t care too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples sighed and almost accepted the reality.


    Elder martial brother Chen, it''s really tough!


    No one in the audience can match him at all.


    The Patriarch on the warship nodded slightly and was very satisfied with the process of fighting.


    If it goes on, Chen Yeyu will be the winner.


    All of these are in line with our own ideas.


    Among the three places, there should be Chen Yeyu.


    He is also a rare Tianjiao. Although he is worse than his son, he is also the best in the world of Tianguang war.


    If he could watch the battle of ancient ruins in Liancheng from a close distance, his own promotion would be huge.


    Such an opportunity must be given to him.


    Soon, there were only three or five disciples left in the mountains.


    Chen Yeyu is fighting with the last disciple. On the other side, the guy who defeated Su Shuai is sitting there doing nothing, as if he is not interested in the competition for places.


    As for those who pretend to be stones, don''t laugh?


    Forget it, forget it!


    This guy, it''s a shame of feitianzong!


    Every time I say it, it makes people angry.


    But there''s no way. He''s like this. Can you kill him?


    Speaking of it, it''s a pity that the spirit of a ten grade martial spirit has mixed into this virtue.


    But what can I do?


    The biggest use of his lizard is to change its color and hide its breath.


    Sometimes, even I can''t find his trace. It''s really something!


    Unfortunately, what''s the use of this?


    This world, after all, is still the main force of war!


    In other aspects, no matter how excellent you are, you are only on the other side!


    "Bang!"


    Chen Yeyu raised his hand with a fist. A wolf''s head showed up. Under the fierce roar, he completely defeated the other side.


    The white light burst out.


    Last opponent, rout.


    I saw Chen Yeyu standing in the sky, looking at Chu Yun from afar, and Mo Xiao.


    "Come out!"


    Chen said in a cold voice.


    Mo smiled awkwardly and got up from the ground. He patted the dust on his body and said, "is the fight over so fast?"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s so special. It''s hidden from the beginning to the end of the battle."


    "Who else? I just ask who else? "


    "This stem, I can laugh for a year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the disciples on the warship laughed.


    Don''t laugh and cough, and say, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? Don''t laugh! Don''t laugh! "


    Chu Yun has a black line.


    With your name, that''s how it''s used?


    "Admit defeat, or I''ll help you out?"


    Chen Yeyu stares at Mo from afar, smiles and asks.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen. I admit defeat! I give in! "


    Mo smiled and took a deep breath. Then he grinned and raised his hand: "I give up!"


    The Patriarch on the warship saw this scene and scolded himself. He turned back to the cabin angrily.


    Even if you pluck up your courage and fight with him, it''s OK!


    Even if you are not his opponent, even if you will be miserable in the end, but at least you have the courage, you have the courage!


    But now?


    You are a coward!


    For Mo Xiao, the patriarch has no hope at all.


    Can''t hold the mud on the wall!


    How many times have I looked forward to him.


    Come on, come on.


    My heart is completely cold.


    "Now that you''ve conceded defeat, get out!"


    Chen Yeyu glared at Mo with a fierce smile, and used it to restore his breath.


    He knew that Chu Yun was very difficult to deal with, so he had to adjust his breath to the peak before the battle. Only in this way could he have full control of the battle!


    Don''t laugh, laugh, but don''t leave. Instead, he pushes chuyun and whispers, "what are you still doing, boy? Just like me, give up and forget. Elder martial brother Chen started very hard. Last time I was beaten by him for half a month, I didn''t get up, lay on the bed and suffered a lot!"


    He was a little anxious. He thought to himself, why can''t Chu Yun get on the way.


    Would you like to give up earlier?


    Do you really want to fight with elder martial brother Chen?


    That''s not fighting!

 Chapter 1598 identity inquiry

    However, Chu Yun didn''t have much expression all the time. Instead of listening to Mo Xiao, he turned his head and waved to Chen Yeyu.


    The meaning is very clear. Come to fight!


    Chen Yeyu frowned and threw a pill into his mouth, cautiously.


    On the warship, many disciples were very confused when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Why, elder martial brother Chen needs to take pill to deal with this boy?


    Why?


    In the past, elder martial brother Chen defeated so many disciples all the way. Even if everyone else joined hands, he was not afraid. How can he take a pill with his mouth open when dealing with this unknown person? Afraid of capsizing in the gutter?


    In fact, they don''t know. In fact, as early as before, Chen Yeyu had a hand with Chu Yun.


    Some of the disciples cried out in surprise, "look, isn''t this kid the one who beat elder martial brother Chen down on the top of the mountain?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s true!"


    When those disciples saw this scene, they all said: "I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could survive to the end!"


    "Well, I thought he had already lost!"


    "It''s a good play!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen will definitely win the first prize!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Xiao sees that Chu Yun is so serious. He can''t help sighing and saying nothing. Since he is determined to be beaten, he can''t control so much.


    "Chu Yun, as a friend, I can advise you, but you are still stubborn, so don''t blame me!"


    Mo smiled and said this, shook his head, and drove to the warship alone.


    When he came to the warship, there was a great deal of laughter.


    But Mo Xiao was used to it. He looked indifferent, pressed his hands down, and said, "don''t laugh! Don''t laugh! "


    When he said that, the crowd laughed even louder.


    On the top of the mountain, only Chu Yun and Chen Yeyu are left.


    Chen Yeyu raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s very hard for you to beat me back, but I will definitely win the first place in this battle. Come on, let me see your real level!"


    Chuyun smiled: "elder martial brother Chen, please be merciful. My strength is very weak. I don''t have much ability. It''s just my strength. I''ll laugh."


    Chen Yeyu was not confused by his posture. He was so modest when he was at the top of the mountain. However, he broke his wrist in one leg.


    This guy must not be underestimated!


    Play pig and eat tiger?


    "Come, let me see how far you''ve come in terms of your strength!"


    Chen Yeyu let go of his hands and feet and gave a confident shout.


    Although Chu Yun had a strong foot, Chen did not think he would lose.


    Apart from the elder martial brother, I am the first strong one of Feitian sect. So many disciples joined hands to besiege me, but I didn''t hurt half of my hair. It''s just a little consumption.


    So, even if this kid has some brute force, what?


    Chu Yun looked up and found that many disciples on the warship were staring at this scene, but the patriarch was not there. Maybe he had been run away by Mo Xiao before.


    In this way, I can be more reckless.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I''m going to fight!"


    Chu Yun''s figure swept away suddenly, and more than a dozen phantoms appeared in the void. Only when the speed reached the extreme, could such a change occur. After people saw it, they were shocked.


    "So fast?"


    A disciple exclaimed.


    But more, still disdain.


    "How about the speed? Elder martial brother Chen is a strong athlete. If he is smart and knows how to keep a distance, he may have a chance to win. If he is near elder martial brother Chen without knowing his life or death, he will have no competition. It''s lucky not to be beaten and find teeth everywhere!"


    One of Chen Yeyu''s junior attendants seems to have seen through everything.


    "How fast!"


    Chen Yelu was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. He was not only strong, but also fast. He was obviously a strong athlete.


    He was a little excited by the discovery.


    Since they are all strong athletes, let''s see the real chapter below!


    "The greedy wolf roars the moon!"


    Chen Yeyu was covered with mane quickly. After pulling out his stance, he hit the flying Chu cloud with a fierce fist, with a tremendous momentum.


    It''s amazing. It''s stormy.


    The void is broken, even a shrill sound.


    Chu Yun''s expression is indifferent. He protects his back hand in front of him and takes the blow.


    His wrist was numb, but he was surprised. It seems that elder martial brother Chen really has two brushes. The strength of this fist alone is far from the strong in the same realm.


    But compared with himself, it''s really hard for Chen Yeyu.


    In the past, I have always been fighting over the ranks.


    Opponents, without exception, are almost all titles.


    Sometimes, even into the siege of the two or three Lords.


    Chen Yeyu is only the supreme of fairyland. It''s not easy to oppress himself in power.


    It''s worthy of being the pride of Tianguang battle. The momentum of the fight is really different from that of ordinary people.


    Seeing that the punch didn''t work, Chen Yelu sank into his heart. His body was short and his backhand was one elbow. He ran towards Chu Yun''s heart.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. Before this elbow came, he bent his fingers and shot out a sword Qi. He hit Chen Yeyu''s Hemp tendon, which made his whole arm lose feeling. It was extremely sour.


    At this time, Chu Yun ran into the mountain and leaned against it!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yeyu was hit and flew far away. He clenched his teeth and put his hand into the void. He wanted to stop his backward body. But unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so powerful that he pulled out a long crack in the void.


    "Here What is the situation? "


    "Are we dazzled?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, unexpectedly in the collision of strength, suffered a loss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples looked at each other and thought they were wrong.


    Only when Su Shuai and the young man looked at each other, they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s really hidden!


    "Su Shuai, what kind of strength do you think this kid has?"


    The young man shuddered. At that time, he was clapped by Chu Yun. Before he could have the next move, the crystal was broken.


    This shows that the power of that hand is not what he can bear.


    This boy, what a terror!


    "I don''t know..."


    Su Shuai shook his head, and his eyes were afraid: "I only know that he is much better than me!"


    "It''s much better than you. It seems that elder martial brother Chen is difficult this time!"


    Young and strong people ponder that they all look forward to the future than ordinary disciples. Behind the scenes, they understand very well that the strength pattern of feitianzong is likely to change.


    This guy is unknown. I don''t know from which corner he came out. How could he have such a strong strength?


    "By the way, I heard that he is very close to Mo Xiao''s fat man. Why don''t you ask?"


    Su Shuai suddenly thought that Chu Yun and Mo Xiao had always been inseparable. Maybe he could have a clue.


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    The young man nodded and walked towards Mo Xiao in the distance.


    Mo Xiao is lying on the wooden railing, staring at this scene.


    How could Chu Yun be so strong?


    Why do you want to hide like me when you have such a strong combat power?


    You can beat everyone all the way!


    Even elder martial brother Chen is not your opponent. What are you afraid of?


    "Don''t laugh!"


    The young man stepped forward and stared at him. He said in a voice, "what''s the relationship between that boy and you?"


    "Ah, said brother leopard?"


    Don''t laugh at the fear of youth.


    Lin Bao is a strong young man. He has a good relationship with Mo Xiao. If someone bullies Mo Xiao, he will help him occasionally if he can''t see it. He will also bully Mo Xiao at ordinary times, but in general, it''s much better than ordinary disciples.


    "Yes."


    Lin Bao raised his shoulder and said with a smile: "I heard that you two were very close together. Now you are in a big trouble. No matter whether elder martial brother Chen wins or loses, he will hold back his anger. If he can''t find the boy''s trouble, he can only find you!"


    "Ah?"


    Don''t laugh silly eyes, want to explain for oneself: "this, what does this have to do with me?"? I, I just met him! "


    "Just met? I just met you. How can you have such a good relationship? "


    Lin Bao obviously didn''t believe it.


    Mo smiled and said: "brother leopard, I just met him. You know, at the beginning of the practice, I found the most perfect shelter to hide in. Who knows that before long, the boy also hid in. We sat together for tea and had a good chat..."


    "What''s his name?"


    Lin Bao asks.


    "Chuyun."


    Don''t laugh and spread: "I know so much, I don''t know the rest."


    "Really?"


    Lin Bao gives Mo a suspicious look, which makes him a little hairy.


    "I really know that! I only know his name is Chu Yun. As for other things, he He didn''t tell me either! "


    Don''t laugh, sweat and worry.


    "OK, I see. Elder martial brother Chen, I''ll help you talk!"


    Lin Bao turned and left, frowning slightly.


    Mo Xiao doesn''t know who he is, only his name is Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun?


    Is there anyone with that name in zongmen?


    It''s true No impression.


    There are too many disciples of Feitian sect. It''s impossible to find them simply. With their own authority, they are not qualified to see the list of disciples.


    When Su Shuai heard about this, he shook his head and looked at a loss.


    "Chu Yun, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "It''s impossible for a guy with such strength to be unknown!"


    Lin Bao hesitated for a moment and said, "well, let''s go back and have a look."


    On the top of the mountain, the battle gradually entered the stage of white heat.


    You come and I go, very fierce.

 Chapter 1599 defeat elder martial brother Chen

    Chen Yeyu''s spirit is very terrible. The ten grade wolf is standing on the ground. Every time he claps it, it will cause the world to shake and hum.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, but there was no pause in his hand.


    The war was raging.


    You come and I go.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the violent explosion almost broke the eardrum, and the wind billowed and shocked the deaf.


    Every time they collided, the void burst and broke.


    The waves that are simply transmitted can hurl people out. Even if their strength is a little weaker, they can''t stand around.


    The disciples on the warship were all stunned.


    Every time they collided, they would make a sound of horror.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    This unknown guy can really fight with elder martial brother Chen!


    How does this work?


    Fantastic!


    I can''t think of it at all!


    They are just like two giant beasts, rolling against each other and crashing against each other. The billows rise up one by one, and the clouds are scattered.


    This scene, let a person see, the mood is extremely complex.


    "Who is he?"


    This is a question in the mind of all disciples.


    On weekdays, I never heard of him.


    Actually in the trial practice, it''s amazing!


    "I don''t believe it. See how long you can hold on!"


    Chen Yeyu took a step, the earth was trampled hard shaking, raised his hand to Chu cloud, the surface of the palm has a raging flow of violent atmosphere, let people retreat.


    Chu Yun was fearless and turned back.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    The irresistible force surged out, and the momentum reached its peak in a flash. It collided with Chen Yeyu''s strike, and the deafening sound filled all over the place. The surrounding void suddenly collapsed, visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Yun has a long breath and a torrent of blood, which is the capital he has been fighting for a long time.


    The whole body is stormy. It''s like a strong wind.


    Surging like a dragon, just to Yang.


    Chen Yeyu was more frightened in the Vietnam War.


    For those who are strong in physical training, durability is a very important factor, especially when they are fighting with the strong in the realm. If they do their best in the first place, the strength will inevitably weaken after a long time. No matter how strong the muscles are, they will also get tired. It''s normal for them to rise and fall.


    But half an hour later, the opponent''s combat power not only did not weaken at all, but also became more and more powerful.


    What''s going on?


    It''s hard, but the other side hasn''t put all the effort into it?


    Chen Yeyu was shocked. Naturally, he didn''t exert all his efforts. But he always thought that he didn''t need to exert all his efforts to deal with each other. He was just a nobody. If he had to fight with all his efforts, wouldn''t it be funny to say that?


    But I didn''t expect that if I didn''t do my best!


    The situation on the scene is gradually falling into the hands of the other side.


    No, I will lose if I go on like this!


    A flash of anger flashed in Chen Yeyu''s eyes and roared in his mouth, "secret method, wolf head and Eagle gu!"


    Behind him, the shadow of a giant wolf suddenly rises, which is more than 100 meters high, overlooking the heaven and earth, standing tall and proud of the sky. Four wolf claws are as thick as pillars, clinging to the ground.


    "Ow!"


    Chen Yeyu''s pupils completely turn into green Wolf''s eyes, a roar, frighten all living beings.


    Then, at the neck next to the wolf''s head, a hawk''s head came out again. His eyes were fierce and his pupils were full of endless murderous colors, as if he wanted to tear everything apart.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun had a cold expression. A knife and a sword appeared in his hands.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are in hand.


    War!


    "Sword?"


    "Isn''t he a physical strength builder? How can there be swords? "


    "I don''t understand."


    "Do you want to make a fuss, or do you think you will lose? It doesn''t matter anymore?"


    "If you look after the wolf and the eagle, you will surely lose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the disciples on the warship were shocked, they couldn''t help laughing after seeing Chu Yunshi displaying his sword.


    Isn''t that funny?


    What do you do to sacrifice a pair of swords as a strong body builder?


    But Chen Yeyu dare not despise it.


    He was able to feel the onslaught of repression.


    In this case, the surrounding mountains are all cracked, and there is a constant eruption of karst from the cracks, just like the eruption of a volcano, with great momentum.


    Under the impact of this kind of breath, even standing is not stable.


    "No matter who you are, I have to beat you! This first place is only mine! "


    Chen Yeyu left this sentence, and his body rushed out like lightning. The wolf headed eagle Gu provided him with a terrifying force. He could almost sweep across the sky and earth, and his claws could be poked out. The void was torn and his spirit was squeezed.


    Chu Yun raised his hand and cut out a sword Qi. He wanted to test the power of Chen Yeyu. However, under the fist of the opponent, the sword Qi melted quickly, just like the snow in the sun.


    Chu Yun''s heart is almost clear.


    "The first move of Dayan sword skill, Aya chop!"


    Chu Yun''s figure swoops forward and disappears in a blink of an eye. The next second, the ghost of his figure appears behind Chen Yeyu. His sword stabs his soft rib almost at the same time.


    He was as silent as an assassin, and even cheated all the disciples who watched the battle.


    "What about people?"


    "How did it disappear in a flash?"


    "Just here!"


    "You Look, people are here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those disciples'' eyes were shocked. Chu Yun did not know when he ran behind Chen Yeyu. It was really like a ghost, which was incomprehensible.


    Chen Yeyu was obviously aware of the danger from behind. He was covered with cold hair, and his eyes were very angry. He shouted: "break it for me!"


    "Brush!"


    The tail behind him, like a whip, smashes the void, suddenly rolls around Chu Yun''s waist, and drives him out completely. In the next moment, Chen Yeyu falls on Chu Yun with one arm through the void, like a dragon, and smashes him into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Chu Yun fell deeply into the huge pit.


    Around him, there is a raging force that is pounding every inch of his skin. This is the power attached to the wolf head and the eagle.


    Chu Yun''s sinews soared. He raised his hand and clapped the ground. He jumped up from the deep pit and said, "the fifth move of Dayan sword technique, the seal of sword God!"


    "Hum!"


    There were two gentle sounds. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword were integrated into Chu Yun''s body in a moment. He felt fierce and light sword all over his body. Every inch of his skin was full of profound sword moves, as if there were countless illusions on him, showing in all directions.


    On the warship, many disciples were surprised to see this scene and couldn''t believe it.


    As the saying goes, the layman watches the bustle while the layman watches the doorway.


    Among them, there are many people whose spirits are swords and swords, so they know very well how difficult it is to reach his realm.


    It is impossible for many Tianjiao who has been immersed in kendo for hundreds of years to climb to this level.


    In theory, this is a miracle at all!


    "I will win!"


    Chen Yelu roars, claws out, and the spirit rises in an instant. He breaks the void again. The wolf headed eagle Gu behind him roars even more. It seems that he wants to smash all the opponents in front.


    At the top of chuyun''s fist, there is a sword seal that bursts out of light. Without hesitation, it collides with Chen Yeyu''s fist. In a flash, the air roars. Chen Yeyu''s huge strength is suddenly stagnated, and he is stifled back.


    "Brush!"


    The two figures flashed and the strong light exploded.


    Chu Yun had a bloody paw mark on his chest, and he bit his teeth slightly.


    And Chen Yeyu, the whole arm soft down, pupil flashed a touch of unexpected shock.


    "How How could it be? "


    Chen Yeyu, as crazy as the general, with his fingers at the shoulders of the continuous point dozens of times, all the big holes will be sealed.


    He noticed that there was sword Qi and sword Qi drilling towards his internal organs, and the previous collision was the carrier.


    The sword seal of Chu Yun, along with his fist into the meridians, and along the meridians left to the four limbs, if he really got it, I''m afraid that his viscera would be crushed into blood!


    "Well, you''re just wasting your energy!"


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said: "the Qi of sword will gradually tear your meridians, inch by inch, and finally pour into your heart. At that time, the immortals can''t save you!"


    Endless terror, full of Chen Yeyu''s mind.


    His pupils contract violently and he shivers all over.


    No one knows better than him!


    It''s not a joke!


    This is true!


    All the disciples on the warship were shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    Why not fight?


    Did you decide the winner?


    "Tick, tick."


    Chu Yun''s chest wound is very fierce. A large piece of flesh and blood has been torn and bone can be seen. If you look carefully, you can even see the beating heart inside, which is beating strongly.


    Obviously, Chu Yun was seriously injured.


    But elder martial brother Chen looks like he is just paralyzed. Isn''t he scared like this?


    You can see that elder martial brother Chen has the upper hand!


    "Chen Yeyu, you fool, why hasn''t it been so long? What are you eating? I can''t wait! "


    A loud roar, only to see the emperor flying out of the cabin, the face of a curse.


    In the bottom of his heart, he has acquiesced that Chen Yeyu won the first prize.


    When he went up to the deck and looked down, he saw a complex and unwilling smile on Chen Yeyu''s face. He said hoarsely, "I lost."


    In the next moment, the white light bloomed, symbolizing that the crystal on his body was completely broken.


    Chen Yeyu!


    Lost?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Lord frowned, and his eyes fell on Chen Yeyu''s opponent.


    This kid, didn''t he beat Su Shuai?


    He, unexpectedly won Chen Yeyu?


    "NIMA, it''s not easy to win..."


    Chu Yun''s figure stumbled and nearly fell down. He took out the ointment and applied it on the wound for a while. The cool feeling from the wound made his head slightly awake.


    Just now, if I didn''t hide fast, my heart would burst!


    It''s really worthy of being the super Tianjiao of Tianguang war!

 Chapter 1600 joining Feitian sect

    "Yes."


    Chu Yun hugged his fists. Although he defeated the other side, he was not complacent.


    Because Chen Yeyu is really strong.


    If you don''t dodge in an instant, you are likely to lose yourself.


    Easier said than done.


    On the previous evasion, it was almost the presentation of Chu Yun''s quick response to the extreme. Not only that, but also various subtle manipulations, which can feel the trajectory and radian of the opponent''s attack, so as to make a response.


    Even so, he was seriously injured.


    Chen Yelu sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Although very unwilling, although did not win the final top, but defeated is defeated.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother."


    After Chen Yeyu said this, he looked a little gloomy. He raised his speed and rushed to the warship.


    Passing by the Lord, Chen Yelu whispered, "I''m ashamed that I didn''t win the first place!"


    "Shame? Hahaha, they are all disciples of Feitian sect. What shame do I have? "


    The patriarch reached out his hand and patted Chen Yeyu on the shoulder. He said excitedly, "whether it''s you or that kid, it''s the pride of our flying emperor!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone at the bottom of his heart finally landed.


    Sure enough, the patriarch did not recognize himself.


    After all, Feitian sect is so big that its disciples can''t count.


    As a patriarch, if you can recognize all of them, it''s strange.


    Since I didn''t recognize myself, it means that I can go to the ancient market of Liancheng with the help of Tianguang battle. After all, it will be very safe to be escorted by the strong people in Tianguang battle. Even if those people still want to ambush themselves, they can''t get it.


    After the ancient ruins of Liancheng, I will go to investigate carefully to see who came out.


    In a word, this matter must not be so over!


    Who can be better than himself?


    I care who you are!


    As long as you offend me, I will make you die ugly!


    Chu Yun''s heart beat a little faster. He was afraid to be seen by the Lord. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he stepped on the warship and hugged his fist and said, "Chu Yun has seen the Lord!"


    "Chu Yun? I''ve never heard of the name... "


    The patriarch pondered for a while, then waved his hand and said: "however, there are so many disciples of Feitian sect, how can I know everyone? In any case, if you can show your talent, it means that we are proud of flying heaven, good thing! Good thing! "


    The patriarch didn''t care about it.


    Chu Yun is completely relieved.


    I didn''t expect that I could mix in so easily.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Fortunately, the world of lava is full of monsters. There is no cultivator.


    Otherwise, how can I mix in?


    Feitianzong didn''t expect that there were other people in the lava world.


    The reason why there is such a result is that there are many factors that can''t be missed.


    "According to the previous rules, Chu Yun, you will have the opportunity to follow me to the ancient ruins of Liancheng to watch the battle! As for the remaining two places, one is Chen Yeyu... "


    The patriarch, with his hands on his back, began to announce.


    After listening, all the disciples stared and were very excited.


    Is this to be announced?


    If you can follow me to watch the war, it''s a rare honor!


    There were not many surprises when Chen was selected. Although he didn''t win the first place, his own strength was put here. It would be strange if he wasn''t selected!


    This kind of quota is extremely precious.


    No matter who falls on the head, it is a rare chance!


    It will be of great benefit to our own realm to observe the fighting mode of the stronger monster Tianjiao.


    So that''s why people are so excited.


    "I''ve decided to give Lin Bao the last place, don''t you have a problem?"


    The patriarch''s eyes swept the whole court, and his voice was very domineering.


    "Er?"


    Lin Bao has some silly eyes. What''s the situation?


    From the very beginning, he was defeated by Chu Yun with one palm, which was considered to be out of the game.


    If we look at performance, it''s impossible for us to turn to ourselves.


    But if we calculate it according to the potential, it''s also amazing. There are many people with similar potential and their performance is better than themselves. Why did they choose themselves?


    The disciples were not convinced, but no one dared to say it.


    After all, the authority of the patriarch is accumulated day by day, and no one dares to offend him.


    With these words, the patriarch stepped into the cabin and shouted, "first go back to Tianguang battle world, then we set out for Liancheng ancient ruins! Don''t waste time on me! "


    Then he went back to sleep in the cabin.


    "At last, it''s a sneak in..."


    Chu Yun sits alone in the corner. He doesn''t want too many people to notice him. After all, he doesn''t know anyone.


    If the root of the question is dissected, it may be exposed.


    Oh, except don''t laugh at that fat man.


    That guy''s IQ is so stupid that it''s easy to cheat. You don''t have to worry about saying the wrong thing when communicating with him.


    Sure enough, don''t laugh, don''t laugh.


    "Brother, why are you so arrogant?"


    Don''t laugh at the surprise on your face, as if you have made some major discovery.


    "No, why are you hiding in the cave with me? You can push it all the way. No one is your opponent... "


    Mo Xiao is very curious. He has to break the casserole and ask after all.


    Chuyun looked at him like a fool. After a long time, he said, "I just want to keep a low profile."


    "Yes, it''s too hung!"


    Mo Xiao stood up, trembled with excitement, and clenched his fists: "if only I could be as powerful as you, the whole feitianzong, who dares to bully me?"


    Chu Yun was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he said, "have you ever thought about the reason why others bully you, you have your own reason?"


    After all, it''s still a friend. It''s too hurtful to point out directly, so Chu Yun wants to tell him gently that he''d better be able to detect the problem and solve it fundamentally.


    But Mo Xiao didn''t realize his problem, but scratched his head and said, "maybe you''re right. There''s my problem in it. Maybe because I''m so good at talking and so kind, they didn''t realize that they''ve insulted me too much!"


    "I''m careless, but my heart hurts too!"


    Speaking of this, don''t laugh a little angry, even almost moved to tears.


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    Here and now, there are only two words to describe your mood -


    farewell!


    Don''t you know how mean your mouth is?


    Others don''t provoke you very much. You can scold others with bloody eyes.


    Although possible, it''s not malicious.


    But since you are the first to talk cheap, then don''t blame others for heavy!


    You say, who do you fight if others don''t?


    What do you think? You deserve it!


    Please, as the core disciple of feitianzong, everyone is busy at ordinary times.


    Who has the mood, chases you to bully everyday?


    If you don''t mean it, you can get at least 90% less beating!


    However, since Mo Xiao didn''t understand this, Chu Yun was too lazy to continue talking. He was really afraid that the other side would go on talking, and he could not help pulling out his tongue.


    "Chu Yun, teach me how to improve my combat power?"


    But soon Mo smiled again and said, "my soul is not so powerful, so I can only follow the route of training the strong. How about teaching me if you are so strong?"


    Chu Yun is a little impatient. He can only point out a few words at will and let him lay the foundation first.


    Don''t laugh and listen to confused, but still nodded, ran to one side to practice.


    Half an hour later.


    Mo smiled and panted. He stood up, supported his waist, and said contentedly, "Oh, my waist, it''s really going to kill me this time But speaking of it, I really work hard. How long did I practice last time? It''s just a cup of tea. It''s half an hour this time. It''s a new breakthrough. It''s very good! Very good! "


    Finish saying, he still looks up to Chu cloud, as if in invite Gong.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Zhenima is a disgrace.


    I don''t know you!


    The warship broke through the void and marched forward in the void.


    Chu Yun is very comfortable lying in the corner, comfortable to close his eyes, for a long time has not had this feeling of peace.


    Tianguang battle can be ranked in the top five in many battle circles, and feitianzong is the first gate in the war world. It''s really a sense of security to follow this feitianzong''s warship!


    I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    Just when Chu Yun closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep, there was a sudden noise in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the cabin, the master stormed out, furious.


    "Er, patriarch, it seems that There''s a block ahead! "


    The disciple was frightened by this momentum. He even spoke weakly.


    "Who dare to stop my ship?"


    After hearing the words, the patriarch was furious, and his eyes swept around like fierce animals. Even the void was shocked by the eyes.


    After those people in the starry sky saw it, they only felt their scalp explode.


    My God.


    Why are thunderstorms on board?


    He is a patriarch. If he doesn''t stay well in the world of Tianguang war, why does he follow?


    The legs of those people are a little weak.


    Thunderstorm temper is well known.


    As the patriarch of the flying sky clan of Tianguang battle, the only son of Tianlong tycoon, thunderstorm is very powerful in the whole star region. It''s not enough to describe his terror by stamping his feet and shaking three times.


    His son, Lei Yiming, is a super talent.


    Don''t provoke!


    It''s really annoying!


    "Sorry! Thunderstorm Lord! I''m really sorry! "


    Those people quickly knelt on one knee and trembled all over: "we take the life of the young master and arrest a man named Chu Yun, who comes from the starry field of the night appendix..."


    "Get out of here. I''ve got the man on my head? Who is your young master, song zeliu''s little bastard? I dare to search my warship, even I dare not, dare you? "


    The thunderstorm was furious, and there were many murders.

 Chapter 1601 Prince pianpianpian, gentle as jade

    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help shivering.


    As expected, those people are searching everywhere, forcing the warships to stop, in order to intercept themselves.


    The sky is so big, there are so many roads to Liancheng ancient ruins. How dare they block all the roads so arrogantly?


    Don''t they really care about the impact?


    At the same time, Chu Yun remembered the name in his mind.


    Song zeliu!


    Chu Yun always felt that the name was familiar.


    After he thought about it, he couldn''t help looking different.


    Song zeliu.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that song zeliu is the first pride in Lingchen Star Kingdom?


    Song ye, the top power in the Lingchen star domain, though his strength can''t be ranked among the top ten giants, it''s also very terrifying. Because of his existence, he can restrain the ghost killing palace.


    And song zeliu, the son of song Ye!


    From the Spirit Light battle world of spirit dust star domain!


    He wants to kill me?


    It turned out that he wanted to kill me!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently and thoroughly.


    It''s you!


    His fists are slightly clenched. Song zeliu wants to kill me. He can''t do it for various reasons, so he promises Yang Hongda that he wants to kill me with his hands. I never thought that I killed a blood path forcibly from the death situation set by Yang Hongda. Fortunately, I didn''t die.


    So you sent someone to stop me on the way.


    Even Li Qingfu is not ready to let it go!


    How cruel!


    "Ha ha ha ha, did you hear that they said they wanted to arrest Chu Yun and give you a name! But where is the domain of the night appendix? How can I not hear of it? "


    Don''t grin, can''t help joking.


    Fortunately, his voice is small enough to attract no attention.


    At this time, everyone dares to whisper and nobody dares to touch the evil head of the patriarch.


    Thunderstorm, tut Tut, is the rage a false reputation?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and barely picked up a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s quite a coincidence!"


    All the disciples stood up straight to see how the patriarch would deal with it.


    Generally speaking, if anyone gets angry with the patriarch, he will lose half of his life if he doesn''t die!


    So they are all happy to see how arrogant the patriarch is.


    Take a good look and learn.


    "We are wrong! Thunderstorm Lord! It''s that we don''t know Taishan. It''s that we''re blind! Please bypass us! If we know this is your warship, even if we are given ten courage, we dare not stop it! "


    "Yes, yes, we really know wrong!"


    "Let us go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those people are so scared that they almost kneel and kowtow.


    Thunderstorm touched his chin, he he said with a smile: "don''t you like to stop my warship? Very good, you three, line up for me, nobody can move, all stand there for me, I want to start a war boat to run over! If you can survive, even if your life is big and you can''t, you deserve it! "


    "Stop my warship, do you think there is no punishment?"


    "If I let you go like this, wouldn''t it be a stain on my reputation?"


    After listening to the thunderstorm, many disciples burst into laughter.


    "Hit! Hit it! "


    "Hit it hard!"


    "Even our warships dare to rot and eat the heart of the bear and the gall of the leopard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These Tianjiao are all excited and shouting.


    The faces of the five suddenly turned white.


    It''s over.


    If such a large warship collides with you, you will have to keep it in bed for several months even if you are lucky enough not to die!


    Too hard!


    "This is the temper of the thunderstorm Lord. Our brothers can only admit their misfortune when they encounter it!"


    One of them whispered, shivering all over, but still pretending to be calm: "brothers, wait Later, we must protect our heads and hearts. If we break our bodies, we can recover. If we break our heads and hearts, it will be really over! "


    "NIMA, can''t we just turn around and run?"


    "Yeah, anyway, thunderstorms should sell our adults a face, right?"


    He refers to the adult, the father of young master song zeliu, song Ye.


    "Run? You run a try! A thunderstorm can crush you with one finger! "


    Previously, the man said: "do you think the thunderstorm temper means playing?"? Besides, we offended him first. Even if he killed us all, adults would not say a word! Who is to blame? "


    "Then We''re just waiting. Did the ship hit us? "


    "Grass, it''s already a favor. Would we be so miserable if you didn''t make up your own mind to intercept here?"


    "If I can survive this time, I''ll settle with you!"


    The men bowed their heads and swore at each other.


    But they are all strong men with two holy lines, the first one, and more importantly, three holy lines.


    Now they stand in a row, looking at the huge warship in front of them, shivering.


    Thunderstorm nodded, quite satisfied with this.


    He is not only grumpy, but also eccentric. No one knows what he thinks in his head. In a word, he can do whatever he wants. His ideas are unrestrained.


    This time, thunderstorms are going to use warships to directly collide with each other.


    As for whether these people live or die, what does it have to do with him?


    "Bump!"


    The thunderstorm roared with laughter, and the elder who manipulated the warship immediately increased his horsepower. He rushed forward like a giant beast in the starry sky, sending out the most terrifying energy along the way. The explosion was filled with sound.


    The five people screamed and were all knocked out by crackling.


    There are two seals with two stripes. They have no resistance. Their bodies burst into blood mist.


    All the gods and forms are destroyed directly!


    The remaining two, half of them were broken, seriously injured and passed out in a coma.


    Only the three lines seal the most light injury, but even so, also arms Qi Qi fracture.


    Very sad!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun was in a very complicated mood.


    This is the respect of strength!


    Thunderstorms can be run over without reason, even killing all five of them on the spot, no one will care.


    Why?


    No matter what he did, no one dared to say anything.


    This is the pressure!


    There is no need to do anything. Just standing there will bring people endless fear.


    My goal is to be the strongest?


    "If you dare to stop my warship in the future, kill me! Ah ha ha ha ha ha! "


    The thunderstorm was so excited that he walked into the cabin after laughing.


    "Domineering!"


    "This is the case with the patriarch. This series of actions is very enjoyable!"


    "Good kill!"


    "Unfortunately, not all of them were killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as the saying goes, any kind of patriarch has any kind of disciples. Seeing this behind the scenes, those disciples also laughed and talked about it excitedly, which made them more and more interesting.


    "Where are these silly birds?"


    "The patriarch said, their young master is song zeliu, should he be Lingchen Xingyu?"


    "Spirit dust star domain, oh, is far from our sky light star domain!"


    "Not worth mentioning! Ha ha, it''s not worth mentioning! "


    Chu Yun is sitting in the corner of the warship, feeling all this with his expressionless face.


    He didn''t expect that song zeliu would be so cruel.


    Do everything possible to kill yourself.


    As for the reason?


    Li Qingfu has analyzed all of them before. The reason is Tang Zixian!


    Damn your mother.


    Song zeliu, right?


    I will kill you sooner or later!


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of evil spirit.


    If it wasn''t for Li Qingfu to detonate the warship, I would have died in the encirclement.


    This song zeliu repeatedly aimed at himself, obviously not afraid to tear his face.


    In this case, let''s play slowly!


    It''s still early.


    I''ll see.


    The warship returned to the skylight battle field and landed on the top of feitianzong.


    Feitianzong has a very wide range, almost occupying the whole North. The rolling mountains, endless plains and even several snow mountains are all the strength of feitianzong.


    When Chu Yun saw this, he had a vast emotion in his heart.


    It''s too heavy.


    The warship didn''t land, only heard the thunderstorm roar: "little rabbit, come out for me!"


    "Brush!"


    A shadow swept up, flew straight up to jiuchongtian, and landed steadily on the deck of the warship.


    "Hello, elder martial brother!"


    "I''ve met the elder martial brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing them, all the disciples saluted respectfully.


    He was a young man with a smile on his face. He was very handsome and brave. He wore a simple white robe and smiled bitterly: "Dad, next time in front of everyone, can you stop calling me that? I have no face!"


    "Face?"


    The thunderstorm smiled, walked forward and clapped the young man on the shoulder: "you are the son of Laozi. What face do you want in front of Laozi?"


    The helpless face of the youth.


    "Is he thunder?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes looked at the young man quickly, only to see that his whole body was shining with brilliant dark light, which made people feel invisible, as if it was very mysterious, and there were many secrets in his body.


    The young man seemed to notice Chu Yun''s eyes, looked over his head and smiled.


    Chu Yun nodded his head, which was considered a return ceremony.


    "The elder martial brother is approachable. No matter who goes to ask for advice, he will give careful guidance."


    Mo Xiao looked at Lei Yiming from afar and sighed: "I dream of becoming a man like my elder martial brother. I am handsome, good-natured, elegant, and gentle. What''s the saying? It''s the best way to describe elder martial brother... "


    "Strangers are like jade, you are unique!"


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at Mo with a serious smile. Then he said, "I don''t think so!"


    Don''t laugh and don''t feel discouraged. "Of course, I know. So now my goal has been lowered a lot. I don''t expect to be like a senior brother anymore. If I can be like you, I will be satisfied."


    Chu Yun: "..."


    No wonder you get beaten all the time!


    Now I want to beat you! Really?


    What do you mean, to be a person like me is enough?


    It seems that I''m much worse than thunder.


    Can you not be hated because your mouth is so cheap?

 Chapter 1602 kill the heart

    "Dad, what''s the result of this test in the lava world?"


    Lei Yiming smiled and glanced at Chen Yeyu. In his heart, Chen Yeyu should have no problem taking the first place.


    "The result is enough to show that our flying emperor is as proud as a cloud!"


    Thunderstorm raised his head and looked at chuyun, which had a lot of meaningful taste, which made chuyun feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Chen Yeyu, Lin Bao, Chu Yun and Mo Xiao stay. Let''s go back to the clan!"


    Said the thunderstorm suddenly.


    They nodded and left the ship one by one.


    Some of the disciples are confused. It''s normal for Chen Yeyu, Lin Bao and Chu Yun to stay. They want to go to the ancient ruins of Liancheng to watch the battle together. But you let Mo Xiao stay. What do you mean?


    Do you want to teach him a lesson?


    Some disciples can''t help gloating.


    Su Shuai, in particular, said to thunderstorm with a smile when he left: "master, the fat man''s skin is itchy. You must give him a good push later. He can''t be made without thinking about it!"


    "Get out of your way!"


    The thunderstorm kicked Su Shuai down.


    Even don''t laugh at yourself. You''re a little ashamed. You can''t stand, you can''t sit, you can''t stand there, you can''t stand there, you can''t stand there, you can''t stand there, you can''t stand there, you can''t stand there, you can''t stand there, you can''t stand there, you can''t stand there.


    What am I supposed to do?


    I don''t even know what I''m doing.


    Can''t it be after autumn?


    No way!


    I''m just a waste wood, waste residue. What''s the matter? The chief of the clan asked me to calculate it?


    With this thought in mind, Mo smiled and coughed twice, deciding whether to control his own destiny or to control it in his own hands. He stepped forward and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you leaving me?"


    There was a smile on the thunderstorm''s face.


    The more so, don''t laugh, the more panic.


    No.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Come on, I''m afraid.


    "Chuyun."


    The thunderstorm''s final eyes fell on Chu Yun, which means: "those people were catching you, right?"


    Everyone was surprised at this remark.


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice and eyes, and even breathing was difficult.


    Thunderstorms, all know?


    Or, where did he show his flaws and be detected by him?


    Chen Yeyu, Lin Bao, Mo Xiao and Lei Yiming all look at Chu Yun in surprise.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and finally said, "yes, they are catching me!"


    He wanted to be on guard instinctively.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    This is on someone else''s territory.


    No matter what reaction you make, it''s useless.


    Thunderstorms want to kill themselves. They only need one finger to run over easily.


    "Chu Yun, you are not the one of our Feitian clan?"


    Mo smiled and said, "but didn''t you discuss the charm of feitianzong''s name with us? I said that the name of feitianzong was nonsense. You corrected me... "


    "Idiot."


    Chen Yeyu and Lin Bao rolled their eyes.


    That''s a set of words!


    When they were sold, they helped count the money.


    Are you such an idiot?


    "Are you from the night circle? Too dry? "


    Thunderstorm asked with interest: "I know there. Today''s dream is light smoke, which came out of Taiqian. I don''t like him very much. I think that guy has a stomach of bad water! In that year''s Taiqian world, maybe it''s just a little bit worse than that of emperor Yuzhan. After all, there were three giants born there! "


    Others may not know about these secrets, but he is familiar with thunderstorms.


    "And that?"


    A few others took a breath of air conditioning, a war world, three giants.


    This How horrible is this?


    But now why hasn''t the starry field of the night appendix been completed like this?


    Lei Yiming said with a smile, "I heard that there was a woman who was in trouble. She killed two of the three giants, and only one of them is now a dream! Because of that war, the taiqianjie destroyed ninety-nine percent of the inheritance, which has become what it is now! "


    "Later, don''t say the glory of the past, even the qualification of the war world has been deprived!"


    "It''s called Taicang, for example, the battle field of the circle of stars tonight!"


    After listening to them, the three of them swallowed their saliva.


    Unexpectedly, there are such things happening!


    Chu Yun sighed and nodded: "my name is Chu Yun. I''m from the Taiqian area. This time, I''m going to the ancient ruins of Liancheng to participate in the trial."


    "But on the way, suddenly someone attacked our warship, and the warship exploded. I escaped by chance and fell into the lava world."


    "Just as I was about to leave, you came to the lava world for a test. I wanted to break the array and escape. But who would have met Mo Xiao? He pulled something out of his mouth and learned that you were going to the ancient ruins of Liancheng, so I came out to fight for the quota and wanted to follow you to avoid another ambush on the road!"


    "That''s what happened."


    Chu Yun''s expression was very calm.


    Since the other party already knows his identity, there is nothing to hide. Let''s talk about it and see if the thunderstorm is willing to accept it.


    He has a strange temper. When he learns that he has been cheated, he may be furious, wipe himself out, or not blame himself. Instead, he continues to take himself to the ancient ruins of Liancheng, or drive himself off the warship.


    In short, any possibility exists.


    "You boy, it''s very good! Today''s night circle is no longer the same as that in those days. I''m afraid that the strongest ones there are only three holy lines, right


    Thunderstorm didn''t get angry, but he talked to Chu Yun with a smile.


    "Three holy lines?"


    Chuyun smiled bitterly.


    The strongest blood male, there is only one holy stripe!


    "I''m surprised to be able to get the first place in the trial of feitianzong from the night circle and have such strength!"


    Thunderstorm came up and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder: "at this point, I decided to take you to the ancient ruins of Liancheng!"


    "Thank you very much for helping me!"


    Chu Yun hears the words, a little excited, hurriedly salute.


    "It doesn''t matter. A genius like you shouldn''t die on the way! I don''t know why song zeliu wants to kill you, and I''m not interested in mixing the gratitude, resentment and resentment between you. In a word, I can''t do much for you. For the sake of your talent, I can safely send you to the ancient ruins of Liancheng! "


    Thunderstorms wave their hands. It doesn''t matter.


    Chu Yun thanks again.


    "As for the quota you have free, let''s not laugh at this scum. I hope that after watching the fierce battle of real Tianjiao, this scum can awaken part of the fighting spirit."


    Thunderstorm looked at the mud can not help the wall Mo smile, helpless sigh out a breath.


    Don''t laugh. How can happiness come so suddenly?


    If he wants to go or not, he must want to go.


    Mo Xiao thinks he''s a scum and has no potential, but if he has the chance to watch the real battle of Tianjiao, he''ll certainly like it and enjoy it.


    "Chu Yun, you are really my good brother!"


    Mo Xiao holds Chu Yun''s hand in both hands, shaking with excitement.


    If Chu Yun didn''t give up the place, he would never have gone.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, are you defeated?"


    Lei Yiming approached Chen Yeyu and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yelu sighed and lowered his head: "I lost to him, but I am convinced! He''s really powerful. I''m far behind him! "


    Hearing this, Lei Yiming could not help being interested.


    He knows the strength of Chen Yeyu.


    The whole world of skylight war, except that he is better than him, no one is his opponent.


    Now he said, under Chu Yun''s hand, he was convinced of defeat?


    That''s what it means.


    "Go."


    The thunderstorm stretched out and went back to the cabin.


    The elder quickly turned the bow of the boat and went to the sky to drill. He saw that the warship easily tore up the void, and the huge body easily disappeared in the space cracks. Any crossing could span hundreds of millions of distances.


    Along the way, apart from thinking about song zeliu, Chu Yun was also worried about Li Qingfu.


    However, Li Qingfu has many means and has a good identity.


    It''s obviously not easy to catch him.


    Chu Yun doesn''t like to complain, so he won''t reflect this to Emperor Huang Zhan. Don''t you think song zeliu wants to kill me? Then go to the ancient ruins of Liancheng!


    I''ll give you a chance!


    If you want to kill me, come here in person!


    Don''t let anyone else do it.


    It will only show that you are cowardly.


    After a while, Lei Yiming came over, with a faint smile on his face, just like a warm jade, which warms people''s heart: "brother Chu, I''m going to Lei Yiming!"


    For Lei Yiming''s attitude, Chu Yun was a little surprised, but still replied, "brother Lei."


    "I''ve heard that Princess Zixian, who is in the realm of emperor Yuzhan, spent a long time in the realm of Taiqian before recovering her memory? Do you know her? "


    Lei Yiming asked curiously.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and thought that there was nothing to hide, so he said, "not only do you know her, but she is also my woman!"


    Lei Yiming is shocked by his words.


    He instinctively thought that Chu Yun was joking.


    "Brother Chu, you can''t be kidding!"


    Lei Yiming''s appearance was obviously shocked. He said in a low voice, "those who pursue Princess Zixian are like crucian carp crossing the river. It''s said that Tang Chongzhen is choosing his son-in-law! If you are heard by others, I''m afraid you will not die! "


    "Because purple fairy princess is a fairy they think can''t be desecrated. You come from the very dry world and have no background. Naturally, they will think you are bold enough to even say such words!"


    "Brother Lei looks at me. Is it like a joke?" chuyun says seriously


    Lei Yiming looked up and then gave a thumbs up and said, "brother Chu, I admire you so much for holding your beauty back!"


    "Song zeliu wanted to kill me, but that''s the reason. He thought that when I was with Zixian, it was blasphemy. I didn''t have the qualification and I didn''t deserve it. So he didn''t want me to go to Liancheng ancient market alive, let alone to participate in the trial!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    Song zeliu!


    I will kill you sooner or later!

 Chapter 1603 endless pride

    "I haven''t contacted song zeliu, but from what he has done, I know that he has a bad character and is able to rob and kill halfway. I''m ashamed to be with him!"


    Lei Yiming''s face is full of disgust. If this kind of thing is said, it''s very disgraceful.


    After all, for real Tianjiao, everything will be on the table.


    No matter what they do or how they do it, they are aboveboard.


    In itself, we are all the arrogance in the top of the endless starry sky. We can''t see each other''s heads. There must be many opportunities to deal with each other. If you often do some dirty things, people will hate you from the bottom of their hearts and stay away from you.


    Therefore, we need to be cautious in our daily life.


    You can be frank, you can be domineering, you can be arrogant.


    But as long as you are real enough, this circle will accommodate you!


    Because, this is your own character!


    If you are hypocritical and stabbed in the back, it is against the taboo!


    Today, you can stab others in the back, tomorrow may not be able to stab me.


    For this kind of people, they are always away from each other.


    "This competition, no matter what purpose you want to participate in, first of all, you have to be real! Having strength means having strength, not having strength means not having strength, being able to fight means being able to fight, not being able to fight means not being able to fight! All of them are put on the surface, so that we can be friends, and act like song zeliu. It''s really inferior to rob and kill halfway! "


    Lei Yiming shook his head. Obviously, he had a preliminary impression of song zeliu.


    "What about you, brother Lei? Did you go to the first place to participate in the trial?"


    Chu Yun''s attitude is very calm.


    "Me? To tell you the truth, I really don''t have this idea! "


    Lei Yiming smiled bitterly: "you don''t think that I''m deliberately catering to what you said. In fact, no matter who asked, I would say that I have a woman I like. I love her very much. I just want to fight with Tianjiao of all parties when I go to the trial. As for being the fast son-in-law of Tang adults, I I don''t think so! "


    "Besides, even if I want to compete for the first place, I have no chance."


    Chu Yun was a little surprised: "brother Yilei, you have no chance?"


    "Yes, you may not know that although Tianguang war can be ranked in the top five of all the war circles, in fact, Tianjiao of other war circles should be above me!"


    Lei Yiming sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t work hard, but I''ve been trying my best to become stronger. It''s really that their combat power is too terrible, and each of them is very evil. There is no way to defeat them!"


    "For example?"


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. For Lei Yiming, he is not sure he can win.


    Unexpectedly, there are several Tianjiao, better than Lei Yiming?


    "What do you think? This is the top of the sky! It''s not your night circle, or some other region! It''s normal that the strong are like clouds. Sometimes the birth decides everything. No matter how hard the later generations try, they can''t catch up with the family children who have accumulated for tens of thousands of years! Fortunately, you are different from them! You can do miracles! "


    At this time, the voice of Tallinn came out.


    These days, she is digesting the terror and evil spirit in the cloud every day.


    Day after day, never stop.


    However, there are many magic Qi. Even if she tried to refine it, she only absorbed one third of them.


    In the second soul of chuyun, there are also many evil spirits, which are the result of swallowing Lengyu''s arm!


    Originally, taling wanted Chu Yun to share some, but Chu Yun refused.


    I don''t know how to refine the evil Qi in my body. You want me to help you?


    After listening to taling''s words, Chu Yun nodded and said, "I really don''t have their outstanding life experience. The only thing I can rely on is myself. I will go against the current and become a real strong man!"


    "No, it''s not your goal. Obey your heart!"


    Taling did not hesitate to break Chu Yun''s lie.


    Chu Yun''s old face was red. Then he said, "I want to bring back the purple fairy."


    "That''s right."


    After saying this, taling lost his voice again and went on refining magic Qi.


    "Like? I''ll give you two of them. "


    Lei Yiming thought for a moment and said: "the World War II of the endless starry sky, the World War I, except for the strongest World War II outside the world of Emperor Huang, their first pride, surname will, name night, is called Jiang night!"


    "Will the night be?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    "Yes, it will be night! His talent, almost spread all over the endless starry sky, is also included in the first list of evil spirits to be killed outside the country, known as the most dangerous cultivator to them! He has the mutated spirit of heaven level ten products. His war power can almost shake the world and suppress the ancient and modern! "


    Lei Yiming said and sighed.


    No way, they are really so strong.


    "In the endless starry sky, there is no dispute about the first place in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle and the second place in the world of Yinian''s battle. The rest of the three, four and five years are not fixed in terms of their positions. They are you in these hundreds of years and may become me in the next hundreds of years..."


    Lei Yiming said: "our skylight battle circle has been weak in recent years, from the fourth to the fifth, but these are all side effects, which have nothing to do with our topic!"


    "What are my potential rivals, apart from the general night?"


    Chu Yun''s face is serious.


    "Er..."


    Lei was speechless.


    Brother, do you think night is a potential opponent?


    Lei Yiming didn''t know what to say.


    After all, I just met Chu Yungang. It''s not appropriate to say something too harsh.


    Soon, he put these as, each other''s newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    He had never heard of Jiang ye, so it was no surprise that he said these words.


    If he knew how terrible the night would be, he would not have said such arrogant words.


    "Brother Chu, I I have to remind you that if you think of night as a potential opponent, you may feel a little disappointed in the end... "


    Lei Yiming considered the words, after all, he could not beat Chu Yun''s self-esteem.


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "I didn''t think about it when I was talking, so you can see it!"


    Don''t laugh at your own jokes before. It will become a joke to yourself.


    But Chu Yun didn''t mind.


    Laugh at others, be laughed at by others, isn''t life like this?


    Chu Yun is in the bottom of his heart and doesn''t take anyone as an opponent.


    Even if you are thunder a Ming, even if you are night, I have not regarded you as an opponent.


    It''s not arrogance.


    Chu Yun has this ability!


    With this qualification!


    His opponent, only himself!


    Only need to surpass oneself again and again, this is enough!


    Treat others as opponents? As a goal?


    This is not chuyun''s style.


    "In addition to Jiang ye, there is another Tianjiao, named Zuo Wen, whose spirit is also the variant spirit of heaven''s top ten. In terms of combat power, he may only be a little worse than Jiang Ye! He''s from the world of matchless war


    Lei Yiming continued: "the invincible world of war, in the recent millennium, ranks in the top three steadily!"! However, things will always change. Maybe in a few years, the third, fourth, fourth and fifth ranking will change again! "


    "Brother Lei, I find that no matter you are in Tianguang war field, matchless war field or Yinian war field, how does the star field follow the war field? A name?"


    Chu Yun is curious about this.


    "Because the top five battlefields are all the first to have battlefields and then to have star fields! So, just give the star domain the same name as the war world, in order to save trouble! "


    Lei Yiming smiled and said, "it''s like the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. It''s simply separated from the surrounding planes. The surrounding higher planes are far away from the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, so the world of Emperor Huang''s battle has become the only independent battle field!"


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    If we have enough strength, we can really put aside other aspects and become independent.


    In this way, a lot of troubles will be saved.


    "Jiang ye, Zuo Wen."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he wrote these two names into his heart.


    "By the way, brother Lei, are the most powerful people selected to participate in the trial on behalf of the star domain the strongest Tianjiao in our endless star domain?"


    Chu Yun is curious about this.


    "The most arrogant? See how you define it! If the title is below the supreme, it''s almost our strongest! But if you spread the category above the title supremacy, then The number will increase a lot. After all, the sky is too big and there are too many arrogance. No one dares to claim respect


    Lei Yiming smiled and said: "for example, I have a big brother, whose name is very domineering, called Lei long. He should be the most terrifying of all the three stripe titles! If you simply count the supreme fighting power of the three stripe seal, you must respect him! "


    "But in fact, it''s not fixed. Everyone will refine and refine the lines and improve the realm. So far, there is no real ranking. Although you may be the first temporarily, maybe Tianjiao will catch up with you after rushing to the realm!"


    "I see."


    Chu Yun touched his chin, which was his understanding of the endless starry sky and Tianjiao.


    Gradually, there are more and more warships around.


    In addition to the warships, there are many pagodas or monsters flying in the air. Each of them is very domineering and emits brilliant dark light, which makes people feel shocked.


    It is clear that the destination is near.


    Therefore, more and more talents will come.


    "Liancheng ancient ruins, just ahead!"


    Lei Yiming went to the cabin and looked at the brilliant stars and colorful nebulae around him. He couldn''t help but feel shocked: "I''m also the first time to come to Liancheng ancient ruins. It''s more magnificent and colorful than I thought!"


    Chu cloud looked, only to see a lot of stars dotted in it, mutual glow, together to form a colorful nebula.


    The entrance of Liancheng ancient ruins lies in the center of the nebula!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Today 5 more! These days the flowers are terrible! Please! If we can have a wave of flowers tonight, we will continue to have five o''clock tomorrow!

 Chapter 1604 ancient ruins of Liancheng

    The entrance to the ancient ruins of Liancheng is located in the colorful nebula. It is very illusory and beautiful.


    Many strong people with horrible breath stand in front of the entrance with a light smile on their face. After every Tianjiao passes, they should stop to talk with them for a while.


    These people may not be so noble, but after all, they are people in the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    At this point, it is enough to raise their status.


    Tianjiao from other places is all respectful.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp. You can see it at a glance, and Jin Qing is also in it.


    Gold slightly frowned, looks a little anxious.


    A few days ago, she got the news that the warship on which Chu Yun and Li Qingfu were riding was attacked by unidentified people. The warship exploded and the two disappeared. So far, there is no news.


    This makes Jin Qing, a little angry.


    First of all, we are responsible for the assessment of the night circle.


    Chu Yun was chosen by himself.


    Li Qingfu was sent out by himself.


    In this way, they have been attacked by others. Who is so bold?


    There is some speculation in Jinqing''s heart, but there is no actual evidence.


    And in her capacity, she can''t leave without permission, so she can only worry about herself in the bottom of her heart.


    Although she doesn''t believe that Chu Yun can kill a blood path from the ancient ruins of Liancheng, after all, Chu Yun once had a relationship with the eldest lady. No matter what she thinks now, Chu Yun can''t die.


    But now, what should we do?


    "If I find out who is responsible for this, I will surely let you die without burial place!"


    Gold is gnashing its teeth, and there is a flash of anger in the pupils.


    "How is aunt Jin?"


    A young man in a silver robe came, with a proper smile on his face. He was neither humble nor overactive, neither too warm nor too cold. He came up to say hello.


    The young man was dressed up with a little too much force.


    I don''t know what''s on my face. It looks very white. It''s not normal white, but a morbid white.


    Besides, he has a smell.


    Hair dish up, but deliberately left two strands in front of the forehead, floating down.


    Some women are very infatuated with this type of man.


    But some, will feel antipathy.


    After seeing the youth, Jin Qing nodded slightly and restrained his expression.


    The young man, too, was the object of her suspicion.


    From the spirit dust star realm, the Spirit Light battle realm.


    Song zeliu.


    However, there is no evidence, so these things can not be said.


    Song zeliu chuckled and went to chat with others again.


    But in fact, song zeliu was also worried.


    At first, I wanted to get rid of Chu Yun by Yang Hongda''s hand, but I didn''t expect that this boy was so lucky that he didn''t die, so I forced him to kill him from the ancient ruins. Later, I felt anxious and sent someone to rob and kill him. I didn''t expect that, I let them escape again!


    Now there is no other way but to make a final plan.


    Set up checkpoints around, kill.


    At this time, it''s almost torn.


    Originally, I only wanted to get rid of Chu Yun in the dark. I didn''t expect that things would become more and more serious, but I was about to involve myself.


    It''s like lifting a stone and hitting your own feet! You''ll lose your army after losing your wife!


    I knew that. I killed Chu Yun directly.


    Why bother?


    "Damn it, it''s really a mistake. It''s not only failed to kill that kid, but also made me coquettish! Good hate! Why is this boy so fateful? He hasn''t died for many times? "


    "Why? Why? "


    Song zeliu''s expression was slightly ferocious, but he soon managed to breathe and put the momentum down.


    Fortunately, the spread of this matter is not large. At the level of chuyun, we can''t touch it at all.


    In fact, even if he knows, it doesn''t matter.


    The only thing wrong is that song zeliu is afraid of the man behind him.


    If he is angry, he will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, there should be another chance.


    This ancient ruins of Liancheng is the last chance!


    Anyway, in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, I will kill you!


    Chu Yun, blame it. You''re not lucky!


    It''s not that I, song zeliu, want to kill you. It''s you who provoke the wrong people!


    I know that I can''t covet Princess Zixian. Of course, I won''t have too many ideas. But how about you, Chu Yun, the scum from a small place, who even tried to catch Princess Zixian?


    I don''t want to kill you. It''s a shame!


    "Sky light battle world, flying sky clan comes!"


    At this time, a voice came from afar, only a gorgeous warship stopped outside the colorful nebula, and came down several figures one after another.


    First of all, thunderstorms.


    The emperor of Feitian sect, the son of Tianlong giant, has boundless scenery.


    Behind the thunderstorm are Lei Yiming and three disciples of Feitian sect.


    Because thunderstorm has three qualifications to watch the battle, he can bring three disciples. For those Tianjiao, if they can watch the battle of stronger Tianjiao in close distance, it is an incredible promotion for themselves!


    Therefore, not only the number of participants is very precious, but also the number of participants is very important.


    I don''t know how many Tianjiao, if you want to get a place to watch the battle, you can''t get it.


    But.


    After three, why is there another one?


    Many eyes, all together in the final cast on the figure, are showing doubts.


    There are three places for thunderstorms. Plus his son Lei Yiming, there are only four people.


    But he brought five.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    Except for the guide, the unqualified people should never come here, because this trial, for the unqualified people, it is absolutely necessary to keep the top secret and not disclose.


    So many Tianjiao gather here. If they are stared at by foreign demons, it will be over.


    Therefore, only Tianjiao with enough qualifications can come here.


    Why did thunderstorms bring one more person?


    What''s the situation?


    Seeing this scene, a strong man came forward to negotiate.


    Jin Qing didn''t pay attention to these things at first, but she just glanced at them at will. After she fell on Chu Yun, her pupils contracted sharply, and her whole body was more powerful than Jin Jia. She stepped up to Chu Yun and said, "how did you come?"


    Chu Yun glanced around and found that many people were looking at this place. He couldn''t help whispering: "these things, let''s go back. Now, there are many people with mixed eyes."


    Jin Qing nodded and realized that he was a little out of shape.


    In the past few days, I''m really too nervous, just so-called care is chaos.


    "It''s song zeliu who killed me."


    There is no change on the surface of Chu Yun''s voice to Jin Qing.


    After hearing this, Jin Qingwen said, "I understand that I doubted him before, but song zeliu himself has no motive to hurt you. There must be other things standing behind him!"


    Chu Yun turned around, smiled at thunderstorms and others, then turned around and stepped into it.


    The reason why he didn''t negotiate with them too much was that he didn''t want to involve them.


    Now Chu Yun only knows song zeliu''s key point, but who is behind song zeliu? At this moment, he doesn''t know at all, so he has to know how to tolerate and fish with long lines.


    When the enemy is not clear, they cannot be involved in thunder and thunderstorms.


    Although they are powerful, Chu Yun still doesn''t want to bring them trouble.


    "It seems that there are many people that Chu Yun offended. He took the initiative to avoid suspicion."


    The thunderstorm grinned and turned to Lei Yiming and said, "this boy is pretty good. It''s worth making friends with him. As for whether you will offend others if you make friends with him, you don''t have to think about it. Your father is not afraid of anyone!"


    Lei Yiming''s face was helpless: "Dad, how to make friends, I still know! Are you going to interfere with all this? "


    "I don''t mean to interfere, just give you some advice."


    The thunderstorm hit haha, and one stroke passed.


    Under the guidance of Jin Qing, Chu Yun walked into the gate of the ancient market of Liancheng. Before entering, he hesitated: "after entering, the practice begins? The rules haven''t been said yet! "


    Jin Qingmian is expressionless: "after you enter, you will be transferred to an independent space. After you go out of that space, you will be the real Liancheng ancient ruins!"


    Chu Yun nodded, so it is.


    When he entered the gate, he felt light and floating, as if he was in another kind of rule.


    The next moment, Chu Yun opened his eyes and found that this was a huge ancient temple.


    The top of the ancient palace is several hundred meters high. When you look up, you can fully perceive the vastness of this place. There are not many things in the ancient palace, but only 12 towering stone pillars standing there, giving out endless strong breath.


    In the ancient palace, dozens of Tianjiao talents are scattered around, looking for familiar people to chat with each other.


    Outside the ancient palace, many powerful people with terrible strength are talking and laughing together. Next to them are hundreds of super Tianjiao with the same strength. They look at the ancient palace, full of envy.


    These arrogance should only be qualified to watch the war.


    As for those powerful people with terrifying power, they should all come from the world war like thunderstorms.


    After a while, Lei Yiming also came in.


    With a smile on his lips, he came to Chu Yun.


    If others may care about these words, then he will never care about Lei Yiming.


    His grandfather is a giant of Tianlong, his father is the tenet and thunderstorm of feitianzong, and he is also the son of Tianguang battle. No matter his status or background, he is not empty of anyone.


    However, someone took the lead and came to Chu Yun.


    "Your life is so big."


    Song zeliu, dressed in a silver robe, smiled sarcastically: "I don''t know where you come from, the scum from a small place can still stand here. If I were you, I would have no face to live. Find a quiet place and wipe my neck! "


    Arrogant mockery.


    Have confidence without fear.


    When I came up, I showed great malice to Chu Yun. It seems that I''m not afraid to tear my face.


    Chu Yun looks at him with his head askew, and silently points out: "silly B!"


    That''s his response.

 Chapter 1605 empty mind and high judgment

    Song zeliu''s expression suddenly changed, and there was fierce light in his pupil, but he was arrogant at all. He soon suppressed his temper, and then he replied lightly: "I understand you very much. Really, if I am like you, I can''t live today!"


    "You seem angry?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "look, I''m not dead. Your plan of killing failed. Are you angry? And it''s painful? Tut, that''s right! All human suffering is essentially anger at his own incompetence! "


    This sentence is enlightening.


    Resounding in all the ears of Tianjiao.


    In a flash, many Tianjiao turned around and looked at Chu Yun in surprise.


    This sentence is really a classic!


    All human suffering, in essence, is anger at their own incompetence!


    That''s right!


    It''s a straight shot!


    Song zeliu was stunned, and then he said with a big laugh: "angry? No, I''m not angry or painful at all. I just feel that you are very poor. You are really very poor. I...... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Chu Yun passed him by and touched his shoulder on purpose.


    "Brother Lei."


    Chu Yun grins and walks to Lei Yiming.


    Lei Yiming picked his eyebrows and said: "brother Chu, if you are talking, I won''t disturb you."


    "No, I don''t know him. I don''t know where he came from."


    Chuyun chuckled with disdain.


    Rao is how song zeliu can bear it. At this moment, he can''t bear it.


    He clenched his fists and twisted his face. Instinctively, he wanted to fight.


    But after careful consideration, it''s over.


    This is the ancient ruins of Liancheng, the territory of emperor Yuzhan.


    Make trouble here, isn''t it death seeking?


    Song zeliu turned around with a grim smile on his face and said, "Chu Yun, you are really great, but I hope you can still laugh when you enter the ancient market of Liancheng!"


    Having said that, he turned and left.


    "He''s threatening you."


    Lei Yiming said with a smile, "if you need my help, it''s incumbent on you."


    "If this little thing has to bother brother Lei, isn''t it too incompetent?"


    Chu Yun laughs it off and doesn''t care.


    Lei Yiming nods, and Chu Yun has such a confident attitude, which comes from his strength.


    If song zeliu and Chu Yunzhen fight against each other, they are not sure who wins or who loses!


    The two stood at the end of the ancient temple, laughing and talking.


    Lei Yiming is obviously very popular. He often greets people when they pass by.


    He also smiled at this.


    It''s the same for everyone.


    With the passage of time, more and more Tianjiao step into it.


    Although we are talking and laughing, our momentum has always been dignified. After all, this trial may be related to the change of the pattern of the endless starry sky.


    If anyone can marry Princess Zixian, it means that he is married to Emperor Yuzhan.


    Is that enough?


    Emperor Huang battle is the first World War, Tang Chongzhen is the first magnate of the human race!


    To be his son-in-law?


    Ooh, ooh.


    The sky and the earth, just ask, who else?


    Jin Qing came in and saw that Chu Yun and Lei Yiming were having a good chat. She was very pleased. What she was afraid of most was that Chu Yun was arrogant and arrogant to everyone. It''s not a starry field at night. If you pull out a Tianjiao, it''s one out of hundreds of millions.


    People who are entitled to be arrogant in front of them, of course.


    But it can''t be Chu Yun.


    The ancient hall, which was a little noisy, suddenly quieted down.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He couldn''t help turning to look at the source.


    Only two old people came in one after the other.


    Both old men have gray hair and some wrinkles on their faces, but they are very fierce and different.


    A man is like a knife.


    A man is like a sword.


    Chuyun saw this, and his pupils contracted sharply.


    Nima.


    Isn''t this Zhang Zeyuan and Li Qingfu?


    Is Li Qingfu back safely?


    When did it happen?


    In the distance, Jinqing saw this scene, but also had some doubts.


    In terms of status, she is above Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan.


    But she didn''t know anything about it.


    When Li Qingfu saw Chu Yun, he nodded slightly, not much.


    That meaning seems to say that it''s inconvenient now. I''ll talk about it later.


    When Zhang Zeyuan and Li Qingfu come in, they stand on the left and right.


    Later, a black boot with golden dragon carved on it stepped in. It was a young man with a sword eyebrow star. His whole body exuded a natural sharp breath. There seemed to be a fine light in his pupil, which was enough to break through the void and shake the sky.


    It turns out that the appearance of Zhang Zeyuan and Li Qingfu is just to pave the way for him.


    The young man was dressed in a black robe. Although he looked handsome, in simple terms, there were many people in the hall who were more handsome than him.


    The reason why he was able to attract the attention of the whole audience is still this temperament.


    Extremely strong temperament, shock the whole audience!


    As if there are inexplicable Tao rhymes surging constantly, hissing and hissing the essence between heaven and earth.


    "Who is this?"


    Chu Yun asked in a low voice.


    Lei Yiming''s face was very serious, and when he saw it, he also said in a low voice: "this is a great identity. His name is Jing Qi. His master is Tang Chongzhen''s younger brother, and he is Tang Li, the second giant of the endless starry human race!"


    "Very strong?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    In fact, he is not willing to remember too much. In a word, you can tell me if you are strong or not.


    "Strong, very strong!"


    Lei Yiming''s face was serious: "the youngest five stripes in the sky is supreme. Do you think it''s strong?"


    "The five grain seal is the most important?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he immediately stopped.


    Nima, I''m not on the same level as myself.


    Goodbye!


    After well seven came in, his eyelids lifted slightly and swept the whole field.


    All Tianjiao dare not speak.


    Even though Lei Yiming exists like this, he takes a deep breath and has no courage to look at him.


    Jingqi didn''t say anything, just said: "this time, we, Jingqi, will maintain order in Liancheng ancient ruins. I hope you can sell me some thin noodles. You''d better not touch anything outside the order, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    The last words were suddenly sharp.


    Although there is no change in tone, everyone can detect the sharpness in it.


    It''s like an arrow that pierces the heart.


    After many Tianjiao''s silence for a while, they all agreed.


    Well nodded at seven, then walked to the edge of the ancient temple.


    His attitude, a little cold, except for some familiar people, no one dare to talk.


    "Chu Yun, let me take you up and say hello?"


    Lei Yiming turns around and says to Chu Yun.


    He knows that Chu Yun was born in the star area of the night, and there is certainly not much involved in the high-end Tianjiao level.


    Therefore, he wants to introduce more high-level strongmen to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is not very interested in it: "you go."


    Lei Yiming nods, takes the initiative to go forward and chat with Jing Qi.


    The relationship between Jing Qi and Lei Yiming seems to be pretty good. Finally, a long-time smile appears on their face. They talked for a long time, and then they were separated.


    Lei Yiming sighed and said with a wry smile: "from five lines to six lines..."


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    It''s a gift, a real terror.


    Well seven closed his eyes, as if he was keeping his eyes closed.


    In half an hour, the ancient ruins of Liancheng will be opened.


    But there are several important people who have not yet arrived.


    Seeing him close his eyes, those Tianjiao are also very discerning and don''t bother any more.


    The atmosphere revived.


    However, the lively atmosphere did not last for a long time, so it was quiet again.


    In addition, Tianjiao outside the ancient palace, with hundreds of eyes, looked at the man with awe.


    This is a Tianjiao who may be stronger than well seven in the future.


    It is also recognized as the first pride under the title of supremacy.


    Night!


    He has a strong body. Compared with Chu Yun, who is two meters tall, he is a bit fiercer. His face is very rigid, and his eyes show a sense of firmness. At first sight, he belongs to the kind of character that is extremely persistent for the identified goal.


    He was wearing a gray and white robe, which was branded with many patterns of beasts, as if it could resonate with the surrounding void and shake the world.


    When walking, the steps are very big and magnificent.


    His eyes did not look at anyone.


    Because, he is the most dazzling presence in the whole court.


    Tianjiao in the hall is OK. Most of them have seen the world. Those Tianjiao outside the ancient hall, who are talking in low voices, are excited.


    "Jiang ye, it is actually Jiang Ye. After hearing about it for so many years, I finally saw myself today."


    "Tut Tut, he is the first pride in the war world."


    "I''m aiming at him. I wish I could see his wonderful performance!"


    "I think he will be able to suppress the whole scene easily!"


    "This momentum is too terrifying. Without deliberate release, it will destroy the sky and the earth. Once deliberate, who can bear it?"


    "Heaven level ten products, or variant Wuhun!"


    "By the way, have you heard about his variant Wuhun?"


    "No, such arrogance is almost all the people who are strong in physical training, and the spirit of martial arts is rarely shown."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are also some Tianjiao who are afraid that the world will not be disordered. Haha said with a smile: "I hope that Tianjiao, the top few, will fight as soon as possible. There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Which one is stronger or weaker? It will be known in World War I!"


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    "This time, we are all ready to fight for the first place."


    "I''ve heard that he became the first son-in-law of Tang Chongzhen. Is it true or not?"


    Soon the discussion began again.


    But everyone kept their voices down lest they should be heard at night.


    Although he appeared at night in a terrible manner, he didn''t show himself deliberately. After entering the ancient palace, he nodded slightly to many cultivators, and immediately found a place alone and leaned on the stone pillars.


    I didn''t expect him to look very resolute, but he always behaved with style.


    Vanity is like valley. There must be pride, but it''s not written on the face.


    Chu Yun saw it in his eyes, which was quite recognized.


    It''s worthy of the pride of the first day.


    Compared with him, song zeliu is just a piece of shit on the side of the road.


    When night came, Jing Qi opened his eyes and looked, but soon closed again.


    Author Tuoba current

 Chapter 1606 Zuowen, pride the next day

    No matter from which point of view, will be the night of the trial, the most powerful master.


    Moreover, I heard that he was also quite popular with Tang Chongzhen.


    If this time, he can win the first place in the trial practice, he can''t run away if he wants to take advantage of the title of quick son-in-law.


    What''s more, I''ll take the first place easily as a night.


    At the bottom of well seven''s heart, it''s hard to avoid some indignation.


    As for Tang Zixian, he naturally admired him a lot, but unfortunately he didn''t catch up with the good times and didn''t have a good identity.


    As a person in the world of Emperor Huang battle, he is not qualified to participate in the trial.


    Because Tang Chongzhen wanted to find a marriage for his daughter and gain a strong ally at the same time.


    In any way, the night is in line with all characteristics.


    The World War II is recognized as the World War II in the endless starry sky. His father will leave, and he is the third giant of the human race!


    If we can unite, we will double our strength and be fearless of everything.


    However, Tang Chongzhen will not force these marriages. After the first one is elected, it depends on the meaning of Tang Zixian.


    As for Tang Zixian, Tang Chongzhen only felt that he had treated her too much, so he didn''t want to be treated in the slightest way. He wished he could bring her everything from the endless starry sky.


    Even if it''s trial first, as long as Tang Zixian doesn''t want to, he won''t make it.


    Chu Yun''s heart was full of breath. No wonder Jin Qing said that after taking the first place in Xingyu, he just got a ticket. Only when he came here can he realize the vastness of the world. Many of his previous ideas seem ridiculous now.


    Vision!


    After all, it''s vision!


    After seeing the real endless stars and Tianjiao, Chu Yun only felt full of fighting spirit and wished he could go up and down.


    Even if you are Tianjiao in the world of war, what can you do? Let''s compare and see who is better!


    As for fear and retreat?


    These, do not exist at all!


    In Chu Yun''s heart, there has never been such a saying, but only a full sense of war.


    You say you are one of the best in the world of war?


    I don''t care who you are. Let''s have a fight!


    Therefore, when Chu Yun saw that the night was coming, he was always excited and eager to try.


    This is the emotion of unclear road.


    Must root out, that is buried in the bottom of my heart in the boiling passion!


    After the night came in, some Tianjiao took a deep breath and stepped forward to talk with him.


    They clenched their fists, quite nervous.


    From the appearance of the night, some of them are strong and strong. With his unique temperament, it''s easy for people to feel inferior. With his extraordinary identity, it''s the most shining star in the field.


    I thought that he might be very arrogant and arrogant, but after talking with him, I found that he was very talkative and didn''t show too much pride, which was even humorous.


    Every Tianjiao, regardless of whether they know each other or not, can talk happily.


    Chu Yun looks at the bottom of his eyes. He has a good view of the night.


    Don''t be arrogant or impetuous. Keep your pride down.


    Only this kind of person can be called true Tianjiao!


    Just before the night came in, the eyes of the whole audience gathered again.


    At the gate of the ancient palace, two figures appeared.


    Among them, the man has a deep breath like the abyss. He can''t touch the bottom. After walking, he brings a special breath, which makes people wonder from the bottom of their hearts. As expected, he is strong and terrifying.


    He wore a blue robe, blue hair and blue eyes, and his face was even whiter.


    Looking up, anyone can see his handsome face and look confident. Every step on the ground can make the void tremble slightly, as if it can''t bear the terror.


    Many of Tianjiao''s hearts tremble.


    Another super Tianjiao!


    Beside the man, stood a petite beauty. Her beautiful eyes flowed around her, and she could not help chuckling: "there are so many Tianjiao gathered here. If we fight later, I don''t know what kind of scene it would be!"


    This beautiful woman, with the same blue hair and blue eyes, wears a blue skirt.


    Her whole body is wrapped in a blue skirt, but only the clavicle is exposed outside. Her skin is jade like, with deep radian, clear outline, smooth lines, and full shoulders, it looks extremely attractive.


    "Little sister, do you want me to bring you with you, this time enough to open your eyes?"


    The man smiled quietly. He and the woman were obviously brothers and sisters, but somehow they could come together.


    After all, there is only one place in each domain.


    In fact, these rules are troublesome to others, but they are not difficult for him.


    Since there is only one place in a star domain, it''s not against the rules for me to let my younger sister compete in other star domains?


    If other people, they have no such courage.


    But he is Zuowen.


    "No double star field, no double battle field, Zuowen!"


    In the ancient palace, I don''t know who is drinking it in a low voice. The pupils are full of shock.


    "So he is Zuo Wen? No wonder it brings me such a terrible gas engine! "


    "It''s too strong to believe."


    "Tut, it''s really horrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those cultivators whisper again.


    They have heard too much about Zuo Wen''s toughness.


    It is said that Zuo Wen is only a little weaker than Jiang Ye. Among the Tianjiao of the same age and the same realm, he can rank the second stably, which is commonly known as the "wannianlaoer".


    But in fact, Zuowen doesn''t care about ranking.


    It is said that he is weaker than Jiang Ye because he has never had a hand with Jiang Ye.


    With his arrogant character in battle, it''s interesting that he didn''t hand in the night.


    It is said that because the night is too strong, Zuowen knows he is invincible, so he will not take the initiative to provoke.


    Some people also say that they are actually good friends in private and won''t fight to death.


    In a word, there is everything.


    But one of the most widely circulated claims is that Zuo Wen is not the opponent.


    So in the ranking, put him in the second place, the night will be stable first.


    Zuowen is domineering and domineering. If he is domineering, he is a bit arrogant. But he is so kind to everyone. His character makes him more real. He will continue to like him and dislike him.


    The woman smiled politely and nodded.


    It is the style of this smile that immediately Charms countless Tianjiao.


    "It''s so charming. Is she Zuoyu?"


    "It''s really like a piece of jade. It''s fascinating."


    "If this level of beauty can be carried home, what is the highest level I pursue?"


    "Tut, how dare you say that? Zuo Wen is extremely short-term, especially for his little sister. Tianjiao, who beats his sister''s attention, has been interrupted. Do you want to try it? "


    The cultivator said with an evil smile.


    After hearing the words, several people who had spoken before all showed embarrassed smiles: "I didn''t say, I didn''t say anything."


    "Yes, don''t insult us. We just worship and admire Zuoyu fairy!"


    "There is no evil in it!"


    After Zuowen and Zuoyu arrived, they found a place to stay.


    Zuo Wen glanced across the audience and said proudly, "little sister, you are coming with your second brother today, and you are waiting for a good play! Look at the second brother, how to win the first place and become the son-in-law of Tang Chongzhen! "


    In words, I don''t hide my pursuit of first place.


    And the love for Tang Zixian.


    Chu Yun''s expression, with the speed visible to the naked eye, went cold.


    Want to take the first place?


    Want to be the son-in-law of Tang Chongzhen?


    Oh.


    Did you ask me?


    Chuyun''s eyes gradually covered with cold.


    Across half of the ancient palace, he made no secret of the war in his eyes.


    Zuo Wen seems to have noticed something and looks in the direction of Chu Yun.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    This is Chu Yun''s first eye contact with Zuo Wen.


    Seeing someone dare to look at himself directly, Zuowen only thinks it''s ridiculous. Who is this nobody, dare to look at himself like this, is he not afraid of death?


    With the hegemony of Zuowen, no one will be in the eyes of nature.


    In the whole court, only a few people can enter his eyes.


    As for the others, they didn''t care.


    "You seem to want to challenge me?"


    Left Wen''s eyes are cold, which is nothing in the eyes of arrogance.


    There must be no weak person who can enter this ancient temple.


    Everyone knows that.


    "Who?"


    "Who is Zuowen talking to?"


    "It''s so hot when it comes up. It''s a good show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, many practitioners were all very excited, some unbelievable.


    They are very clear that Zuowen belongs to the type that will take the initiative to pick things. Previously, they were still muttering in their hearts, who will Zuowen step on first to establish Wei, Lei Yiming or others?


    Unexpectedly, this scene did come.


    But the object that Zuo Wen challenges seems to be


    Many eyes, brush of fall on Chu cloud body.


    Everyone has some doubts.


    Who is he?


    Never heard of it before.


    Moreover, I have never seen it.


    If it wasn''t for Lei Yiming to stand beside him and add luster to him, I would not have noticed him if he had thrown him into the crowd.


    Lei Yiming sensed Zuowen''s voice, and his expression changed a little. He stepped out and smiled: "brother Zuo, you haven''t entered the ancient ruins of Liancheng yet. How can you be so angry?"


    When you talk, it feels like spring breeze.


    It''s really comfortable.


    A gentleman is as gentle as jade.


    Obviously, Lei Yiming wants to appear for Chu Yun.


    However, Zuowen didn''t sell Lei Yiming''s face. He said in a blunt voice, "Lei Yiming, do you know him? I don''t care what you have to do with him, but he''s pissed me off! "


    Lei Yiming sighs in secret.


    Although Zuo Wen and himself are friends, they are not familiar to that extent.


    He doesn''t sell any face even when he comes out on his own.


    "Look at you and you''ll be upset?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, walked to Lei Yiming, and looked into Zuowen''s eyes: "besides, I think what you said earlier is not rigorous; the word" challenge "is used to challenge the weak against the strong, which is not appropriate here and now."


    These words are not humble or overbearing.


    No arrogance, no weakness.


    "Hiss."


    Zuo Wen smiles, his tone is proud and conceited, all the emotions in his eyes gradually converge, showing a sense of indifference, as if this world, he has no opponent, the expert is lonely, the height is extremely cold:

 Chapter 1607 purple immortal, my purple immortal

    Zuoyu said, and his eyes specially stayed on Lei Yiming for a while. Although it was well disguised, everyone could see the love in her eyes.


    At one time, many broken hearts were heard in the ancient palace.


    Many cultivators show a bitter look. Has Zuoyu fairy already had a lover?


    Thunder?


    All right.


    It''s really talented and pretty. It''s a perfect match.


    Others want to be jealous, but they can''t.


    Without him, it is Lei Yiming''s usual comments are too good, a gentle gentleman''s style, so that there are almost no people who hate him.


    If you change to someone else, you may die of redness.


    But Lei Yiming won''t.


    Zuo Wen''s face did not change. He still said to Chu Yun, "I can''t do anything here. I''ll let you know my horror when I''m in the ancient ruins of Liancheng!"! To be honest, you don''t even have the qualification to challenge me, but I''m in a good mood, so I''ll give you a chance! "


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the cultivators are bright, some excited, some looking forward to.


    Anyway, Zuowen finally agreed to the fight.


    As soon as it comes up, it creates such a tense atmosphere. Zuowen deserves to be Zuowen.


    It is well known how powerful Zuowen is.


    Many people tried to challenge him to become famous, but they all failed miserably in the end.


    This time, will it be?


    "Eh, why did Zuowen compete with an unknown person?"


    "Don''t understand, don''t understand."


    "Anyway, we''re just happy to see Zuowen make a move."


    "Ha ha, every time he suppresses others, he can understand the supreme charm from his moves."


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao are all excited, and there are all kinds of luster in their pupils.


    They are really looking forward to it.


    Apart from the high spirits of Tianjiao, other people are worried.


    Li Qingfu can''t stop sighing. What''s the matter with this boy?


    Before he came, he told him that he must not be arrogant and domineering. No matter who he was, he should be low-key and low-key. After all, everyone here is arrogant. If he is careless, he may offend others.


    After offending others, it is difficult to walk in the ancient market of Liancheng.


    It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but it''s hard to defend it!


    With your strength, with your identity, with your background.


    It''s better not to let others notice you. Your furtive development may make you into the top 20.


    But you''re welcome. You''re so high-profile. Even Zuo Wen dare to challenge.


    Are you tired of living?


    This is just the first test!


    I heard that there are other trials in the back.


    In a word, only the top ten are qualified to enter the world of Emperor Huang battle and participate in the final trial!


    At the beginning, you defied Zuo Wen and made everyone notice you.


    That''s not the same as exploding in place?


    Not only Li Qingfu, but also Jin Qing.


    What''s the situation?


    Do you really not recognize your position?


    How many times have I told you to keep a low profile!


    You look like this, even if I want to favor you, I can''t do it!


    Forget it.


    If you don''t listen to us, you can see your own creation.


    Anyway, we can''t help you since the moment you decide to provoke Zuo Wen.


    Don''t Chu Yun know these things?


    Of course he knows!


    He knew that after he did this kind of thing, he would enter into the situation of enemies with others in an instant. He knew that Zuowen would not bypass himself, and he would be willing to step on his own to establish power.


    But he still did!


    Even if it''s Zuo Wen, what can you do?


    Even if you are proud the next day, what can you do?


    He doesn''t care about Zuowen''s high attitude.


    To be honest, I''ve seen a lot.


    But dare in public, said to marry purple immortal, he is the first!


    From the moment you say that, unless you change your mind, we will be the enemy forever!


    Even my woman, dare to covet?


    Who gave you courage?!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are always full of fighting.


    "You say I don''t even qualify?"


    Chuyun''s voice was slightly cold. His eyes were crazy and flickering. With the flow of breath in his body, a terrible pressure suddenly spread across the void. Like the waves, it constantly beat the ancient palace. Even everyone could hear the huge sound, and the eardrum would crack.


    As soon as the breath came out, all Tianjiao showed a look of awe.


    I thought Chu Yun was just a nobody, but I never thought that his breath was so terrible.


    Sure enough, no one who can come in here is not Tianjiao.


    There are some Tianjiao who come out of the star field after ranking is relatively open, all of them are shivering, some of them can''t bear this breath.


    After Chu Yun got the increase of the perfect pattern, his combat power was 30% higher than before.


    It''s almost reaching the top of fairyland.


    "Damn, I can''t even breathe!"


    A young man took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    He looked at Chu Yun with a hint of hatred in his eyes.


    His name is Huo Guang. He is the first Tianjiao selected by the dawn star region. Huohai, the big law enforcement officer, is his father. Huoqing, who was killed by Chu Yun before, is his uncle.


    So, in the bottom of his heart, he was very angry with Chu Yun.


    However, I didn''t expect that after the breath of the other party broke out, I could not breathe.


    His face was white and he trembled.


    Chu Yun, how could he be so strong?


    But the night circle is almost the same as the morning circle!


    Why is he so strong?


    I''m not willing!


    Huo Guang''s face is slightly ferocious.


    However, Chu Yun did not even look at him from beginning to end.


    "You were challenging me, now you are challenging me?"


    After feeling the majestic waves of Chu Yun, Zuo Wen raises his eyebrows slightly, his voice is very calm, but it falls into everyone''s ears like throwing in a thunderbolt, which makes people dizzy.


    People who know him well know that Zuo Wen is a little angry.


    If Zuo Wen didn''t put Chu Yun in his eyes at first, he just took a joking attitude. Now, he has begun to take it seriously!


    Chu Yun''s breath is not enough to make him feel threatened, but it is also a powerful enemy.


    Although I will win, who will be willing to be so provoked in front of the public?


    So Zuo Wen is not happy.


    His blue hair moves without wind, and his dark blue eyes stare at Chu Yun. Like a giant sitting on the throne, he stands up, like a god overlooking all living beings, picking the sun and the moon with his hands, stepping on the heaven and the earth with his feet,


    the oppression from his face makes people''s heart constantly tremble, and even breathing becomes a luxury.


    In the ancient palace, all Tianjiao could not help but step back and look up.


    Strong wind, start howling.


    Void, gradually distorted.


    Inside and outside the ancient hall, all eyes were focused on Zuowen. Some female practitioners even covered their mouths and exclaimed. Everything was enough to show his terror at the moment, as if the waves were crashing on the bank and rolling up countless gravel.


    In an instant, Chu Yun''s breath was suppressed by him.


    "That''s power, understand?"


    Left text Blue pupil, gradually become solid, it seems that there are two through the world of light curtain from the shoot.


    Like a sharp arrow, through the plane.


    "Come, attack me!"


    "I''ll give you three moves!"


    At the corner of left Wen''s mouth, he suddenly started a smile of sarcasm: "it seems that you are not happy with me. If you can force me to block, I will fight with you! Otherwise, you don''t even have the right to show me! "


    In the face of such arrogant attitude, Chu Yun just sneered.


    I''ve seen so much myself.


    Along the way from the small towns on the border of Taiqian mainland, I have seen too many pretentious Tianjiao, each with great momentum. I feel that I am the son of Tianjiao and can easily suppress everything.


    But what happened?


    No or are they all in their own hands?


    This time, Zuowen is obviously stronger than any opponent.


    So what?


    "Good."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and his spine was like a dragon, making a clicking sound. After the explosion, the horror power visible to the naked eye came out and scattered in all directions, crushing the void.


    "Hiss, what a terrible force!"


    "I''m afraid it''s a fierce attack!"


    "I want it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those arrogance, pupil sharp contraction.


    No wonder I dare to provoke Zuo Wen. I''m really competent.


    "Creak!"


    With the deafening sound of bone ringing, Chu Yun clenched his right fist and looked at the left text hundreds of meters away with cold eyes: "no three moves, if one move can''t achieve the effect, I, Chu Yun, will return home and will no longer participate in the trial!"


    "Wow!"


    Everyone was surprised at this remark.


    Zuo Wen gives you three moves, but you say you only need one?


    Is it so swollen?


    Or do you have this absolute confidence?


    Some of Tianjiao are already burning with anxiety.


    Can''t wait to see the next scene.


    "Good, confident enough."


    Although Zuo Wen spoke highly, his blue eyes were always indifferent.


    It can be seen that he didn''t take these things to heart.


    The whole spine is like a dragon. During wandering, the muscles on Chu Yun''s arms expand and stand in a large number. Every inch of flesh and blood contains infinite strength, which makes the horror of this attack manifest vividly.


    Zuoyu saw this and worried a little bit: "second brother, be careful."


    "Hiss."


    Zuo Wenyi waved his hand and said calmly, "if any one of you can make your second brother and I take care of it, why should I take Tang Zixian back to you as the second sister-in-law?"


    Many Tianjiao are silent.


    No one dares to say such words.


    Although most people have this purpose, it''s another thing to dare to say it.


    Only with strong self-confidence can we say that.


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were angry and he immediately shouted, "divine power!"


    Purple fairy, only my purple fairy.


    Other people, even oral mention, are not allowed!


    With a single strike, the ancient palace trembled and the world was vast.


    The pressure sweeps, the destruction pulls the rotten!


    It''s better than Jing Qi, who is indifferent to emotion, to suddenly open his eyes at the moment, which is unbelievable.

 Chapter 1608 pride the next day

    According to the truth, dare to do it in this ancient palace, it is audacious.


    Because this is the territory of Emperor Huang battle.


    Well seven is in charge of all the order here.


    Anyone who breaks the rules can be ruthlessly suppressed without any face for you.


    What''s terrible is that even if he wounded and maimed you in the process of repression, you have nothing to say.


    Emperor Huang fights in the world. It''s just such a bully.


    But this time, well seven didn''t do it.


    Chu Yun''s fist contains the power of divine power. When it is hit by a blow, the ancient hall vibrates between the billows.


    If it is not strong, it must be strong.


    If it''s the strongest, it''s obviously not.


    In terms of pure divine power, it''s the weakest in the series, with perfect divine power, magic divine power, and double magic divine power that is so strong that even you can''t control it.


    Naturally, Chu Yun will not show all the bottom cards as soon as he comes up. Besides, this is not a formal battle, it is just a stunt. No one will be foolish enough to take out all the bottom cards at this time.


    Even so, it''s terrible!


    A steady stream of force comes out.


    Well seven holds his arms and his eyes are burning. He looks at such a scene, and his heart is excited.


    Of course, he is familiar with Zuowen.


    Another man, Chu Yun.


    Although he is not familiar with it, he has heard many times that his ears are about to cocoon.


    There is no other reason.


    Before the awakening of her memory, the eldest daughter and Chu Yun seemed to have a relationship with each other. Although they didn''t really disclose their identities, they had a very close relationship in private, which had reached the point of sharing a bed.


    Although at that time, the eldest lady had not awakened her memory and could not explain anything.


    However, this is what many people dream of.


    No wonder, Chu Yun will be assassinated and targeted.


    Can you not be targeted if you are so arrogant and hold your beauty back?


    Others are afraid of being jealous and going crazy!


    To be honest, even well seven envied Chu Yun.


    This time, he would like to see how much Jin Chu Yun can have.


    It''s said that Jin Qing seems to be partial to him?


    Li Qingfu has a lot to do with him.


    But these, after all, are only external forces.


    It''s the real thing to what extent and to what extent you can yourself!


    So, will you let me down?


    Are you worthy of all this?


    Left Wen eyebrows a pick, obviously a little surprised, did not expect that the other side can show such a terrible power.


    If it is true to make a fair judgment, this blow should be among all Tianjiao, and it should be able to rank in the top 20.


    Although Zuo Wen is arrogant, he is not stupid. His mind is very clear.


    This boy seems to be born in the starry night?


    What''s the ranking of that place?


    More than 60, or more than 70?


    In a word, if it wasn''t that the war world of Taiqian was too brilliant, no one would have heard of the overnight star circle.


    The pride of this small place on the first day can show such terrible strength.


    Zuo Wen knows that the other side is really capable.


    Otherwise, this birth alone is enough to deny everything.


    Seeing this blow coming, Zuowen''s heart is actually weak.


    If you don''t block it, you will be embarrassed.


    But if you block it, you will challenge him to be qualified.


    It''s a headache, to say the least.


    Forget it.


    Right when their own good intentions, give him a qualification!


    Don''t expect him to be grateful!


    But he must know how hard it is to challenge his qualifications!


    Thinking of this, Zuowen smiled quietly, reached out for a grasp, and a brilliant golden curtain was created out of the sky, blocking in front of him, sending out a mighty breath, as if to break everything, forming an indestructible barrier.


    "Let''s go! Look, Zuo Wen is out! "


    "Tut Tut, this kid has something!"


    "Zuo Wen doesn''t want to resist ordinary attacks at all."


    "It shows that he is qualified to challenge Zuowen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Zuo Wen''s move, many Tianjiao are shocked.


    Then they rubbed their hands and laughed.


    Interesting.


    This is really interesting.


    Next, Zuowen will fight with him.


    It''s impossible to be in the ancient palace. Maybe we will meet in the ancient market of Liancheng. If we can watch Zuowen''s hand from a close distance, or fight with Tianjiao, who is not weak in strength, it will be very fierce.


    Don''t say too much, as long as you can learn something in it, it''s worth your visit.


    This is also the idea of watching Tianjiao outside the ancient palace.


    "Although you have no possibility to defeat me, I am willing to give you a chance to challenge me! I want you to know, what is a mantis arm as a chariot, a mayfly shaking a tree! "


    Zuo Wen pulls up a light behind the scenes and looks very indifferent.


    Obviously, the strength of the other side is much better than what I think, but that doesn''t mean that there is no way for me to take him.


    As a matter of fact, it''s easy to stop the attack.


    Even if give him a chance to challenge himself, what can he do?


    You can make me do it. It''s done.


    Chu Yun saw Zuo Wen''s contempt. With a sneer, he secretly accumulated his strength and poured out the huge force of terror that had not erupted in his spine and arms, like a torrent sweeping the world.


    "Boom!"


    The power of divine power, hit hard on the golden light curtain.


    Visible to the naked eye, the energy gas engine diffuses in all directions. Under the rolling air flow, it spirals up ceaselessly. Under the continuous impact, it makes the ancient hall vibrate violently.


    After Zuo Wen contacted, he couldn''t help sneering.


    The power of this blow is not as terrifying as you think.


    In other words, they overestimate each other!


    Is that all you can do?


    I''m so disappointed!


    At the moment when Zuowen relaxed his vigilance, the great power contained in Chu Yun passed on to the light column one after another, smashing the golden light curtain with the Qi mechanism of destroying the sky and pulling away the decadent.


    Smash without warning!


    Zuowen was surprised, some incredible, but he reacted quickly, instinctively raised his hand in front of the body to seal.


    "Hum!"


    Another golden shield, derived.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t wait for this scene to come. He once again raised the power of divine power to the top, smashed half of his gold shield, and then the vast waves of air hit Zuo Wen''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Zuowen''s body flew ten thousand meters away and hit a stone pillar heavily.


    If it is an ordinary stone pillar, it may be directly broken.


    But the stone pillar, which is very hard, stands there, and the runes flash.


    Left text only feel chest concussion, a blood stuck in the throat, almost spray out.


    He took a deep breath and swallowed the blood forcibly. There was an incredible surprise in his pupils. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by this move.


    What''s the situation?


    Zuowen fell to the ground in a flash.


    In his blue pupils, there was a great deal of anger.


    This boy, how can he be so mean to me?


    "It''s not my purpose to force you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were burning, and he said one word at a time: "my goal is to fight you!"


    "I said my name before, but obviously you didn''t pay attention. Now I''ll tell you again..."


    "My name is Chu Yun! "


    This is a very arrogant remark.


    Zuowen is the second highest ranking super Tianjiao in the same realm of the endless starry sky. It''s a very exaggerated thing to beat him to the ground even if he can be forced to fight.


    Chu Yun said so. If he had put it in the past, he would have been pointed at his nose and said he couldn''t help himself.


    But now.


    When Zuo Wenzhen is shot by him, who will question him?


    Anyway, he did it!


    The whole scene was startled.


    "Second brother!"


    Zuoyu was a little anxious, rushed forward and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    Zuo Wen waved and stared at Chu Yun. There was a flash of anger, but he suppressed his anger and said something very appropriate: "Chu Yun, you want to fight with me, yes, I''m looking forward to it, I''m looking forward to it! In the ancient ruins of Liancheng, I hope we can have a final victory! "


    After all, I have lost the battle before. No matter the other side deliberately hides its strength or pretends to be a pig or a tiger, in a word, I lost my face in front of many Tianjiao. If I continue to talk hard and bite myself to death, I will only be despised by others.


    It''s better to admit it.


    What do you mean by hitting me with one blow?


    A real fight is not a fight of three fists and two fists!


    It''s more comprehensive!


    Now you have the upper hand, you have the advantage of public opinion, I will not argue with you more.


    All, wait until the final decision, then the final conclusion!


    Don''t think you''ve won with one punch.


    This time, I belittled the enemy.


    Next time, it won''t be.


    "Wow!"


    Inside and outside the ancient hall, the pot was completely fried.


    This sentence represents that Zuo Wen and Chu Yun are about to meet in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, and they have a decisive victory!


    To be honest, it''s a big fight!


    A war that can shake the whole field.


    Of course, you are still more willing to see Zuowen fighting with Jiangye.


    But the relationship between the two super Tianjiao seems to be pretty good. It''s obviously difficult to see their rivalry.


    Even so, Zuowen''s battle with Chu Yun is a major one.


    "NIMA, I can''t keep up with the times. Chu Yun said he wanted to challenge Zuowen?"


    Outside the ancient palace, don''t laugh at the stupidity.


    As the disciples of feitianzong, of course, they know what Zuowen stands for.


    There have been many people who have challenged Zuo Wen, but the result can be imagined.


    None of them succeeded.


    Now, is Chu Yun coming?


    Lin Bao was silent for a long time, and then he said: "cow! Force! "


    In any case, this courage alone is worthy of Niubi!


    Chen Yeyu was also completely shocked. After a long time, he murmured: "we have to watch the battle between them no matter what! For us, there is no limit to the benefits! "


    "Of course, whoever doesn''t go is a fool!"


    "I just want to see how strong Zuowen is."


    "I wish I could understand something from him and use it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao, look excited.

 Chapter 1609 trial rules

    Chu Yun nodded quietly.


    Zuowen''s on-the-spot reaction and his attitude show that he has a big heart and can forcibly turn the situation around when it is not good for him.


    If Zuo Wen is hit by himself and flies out, he suddenly becomes furious, or furious, it shows that his mentality is not worthy of the title of pride the next day.


    Born in a family with a distinguished identity, but can''t bear the little excitement?


    Fortunately, Zuowen didn''t disappoint in the end.


    His calm and calm response is enough to show that he is in a good mood.


    In all kinds of time, can maintain the absolute cool head.


    Such an opponent is the hardest to deal with!


    In the distance, Huo Guang clenched his fists violently, some gnashing his teeth.


    Why, Zuo Wen didn''t make a direct move to kill Chu Yun?


    You still have a fight with him?


    Damn it.


    Damn it!


    Song zeliu''s heart is also very disappointed.


    This scene is not what he wants to see.


    However, there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. If Zuo Wen killed Chu Yun directly in the battle in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, would he not finish the instruction without effort?


    With Zuo Wen''s arrogant character, it is possible to do this!


    "Chu Yun, don''t be complacent too early."


    Song zeliu''s eyes were cold, and his heart was very gloomy: "even if you can survive under Zuowen, you can''t pass my pass, I will let you die miserably!"


    Chu Yun turns around and walks to Lei Yiming again.


    Lei Yiming was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly: "brother Chu, it seems that I underestimated you. It''s really amazing and shocking to be able to beat Zuo Wen with one punch."


    Chu Yun waved and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    When Lei Yiming saw Chu Yun saying that, he knew that he was not so pleased.


    As a matter of fact, it is a fluke that can be seen by people with a clear eye.


    Zuo Wen would not have been in such a mess if he had not despised the enemy.


    Although Chu Yun is strong, he is not strong enough to fight Zuowen back!


    Li Qingfu, Jin Qing and others are relieved at the same time.


    This kid, it''s really disturbing.


    If this fist is not used superbly, his qualification to enter Liancheng ancient market will be defeated by himself.


    They don''t know Chu Yun very well.


    I thought that the previous punch was Chu Yun''s all-out strike.


    Li Qingfu speculates that, with his strength, he should be able to enter the top 20 if there is no accident.


    But the top 10 is basically impossible.


    Even so, it was a surprise.


    But who could have expected that Chu Yun did not exert all his strength at all!


    His strength is more than that!


    There are few people who have seen Chu Yun fight with all his strength. Most of them are close people. If the enemy is speaking, they are almost all dead.


    Well seven finally had the movement, saw him to step forward one step, lightly said: "since the person arrives at Qi, then, opens the gate of the ancient ruins of Liancheng!"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Zeyuan and Li Qingfu came forward, joined hands to sign the seal and radiate light. They forcibly pulled a gate out of the void and landed on the ground in the center of the ancient palace, giving out a vast atmosphere.


    Only by stepping through this door can you really enter the ancient ruins of Liancheng.


    "Well seven eyes narrowed, light said:" this trial, to be exact, will be carried out in three areas. This ancient ruins of Liancheng is only the first place for trial, and there are only 50 places to be promoted finally


    "That is to say, all of you Tianjiao will compete for 50 promotion places."


    "Now, let me tell you the rules."


    "In the ancient ruins of Liancheng, there are 50 golden lights scattered everywhere, either hidden in the ruins or hidden in the body of monsters. Each golden light needs to be explored by yourself. After receiving the golden light, it will take seven days to refine! In these seven days, the work of golden light can be seen clearly in hundreds of miles around. If you have not found the golden light, you can go and rob it! "


    "As long as you snatch it within seven days, the golden light will become yours. Of course, you also need seven days to refine the golden light!"


    "When you refine the gold, you will be qualified for the next round of promotion."


    "If all the 50 golden lights are refined, the trial of Liancheng ancient ruins will be over!"


    "If there''s gold, get through."


    "Those without gold will be eliminated."


    Well seven said here, glancing across the whole field, saying lightly: "it''s not necessarily a good thing to find the golden light first, and then it''s not necessarily a bad thing to find the golden light. In a word, all depends on what you do!"


    After hearing the rule, many Tianjiao gasped.


    This competition is too big, isn''t it?


    At first, I didn''t know where Jin Guang was. When you enter the ruins or fight monsters and find Jin Guang, it will take seven days to refine. During this period, Jin Guang''s masterpiece can be seen in hundreds of miles.


    Does this mean that they will be robbed by other Tianjiao?


    This rule is really cruel!


    If anyone finds the golden light first and wants to refine it, he will be attacked by many Tianjiao?


    After all, Tianjiao has more than one hundred, and Jinguang has only fifty!


    Almost, two people fight for one!


    Of course, there are also some arrogance, which is full of confidence.


    No matter what the rules are, they are confident to stick to them until the end.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. Such rules are indeed cruel, but because of their cruelty, they will attract more benign competition.


    Tianjiao, who can finally get the golden light, either has outstanding combat power, superior mind or enough cunning.


    In a word, ordinary people can''t refine the golden light unless they are lucky to break the sky!


    Good! Pretty good!


    Chuyun smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Don''t you think that''s what you want?


    With the numerous Tianjiao in the endless starry sky, competing with each other, if we can force out a blood path, is there anything happier than this?


    What I want is this feeling!


    "How big is the ancient ruins of Liancheng, the seven lords of the well?"


    A Tianjiao, some curious raised his hand to ask.


    "Although the ancient ruins of Liancheng are just a relic, they are almost half the size of a small world. Of course, the size of the ancient ruins of Liancheng doesn''t make much sense. At your speed, they will soon reach the other end from one end."


    Well seven looks calm: "those who want to get the golden light and hide, I advise you to pay less attention, unless your area, from the beginning to the end there is no Tianjiao pass, do not want to get promoted without fierce competition, how can there be such an easy thing?"


    "After all..."


    "This is the most powerful test ground under the title of supremacy!"


    Many Tianjiao looked at each other.


    Half the world.


    It''s not very big!


    How is it possible to avoid seven days?


    The key is that there is no time limit.


    If you get the golden light and don''t refine, you can''t really end the practice.


    After getting the golden light, if you refine early, you will be stared at by many Tianjiao.


    If the final refining, those who did not find the golden light Tianjiao, will also work hard with you.


    So, no matter what, there is no shortcut.


    That''s a tough move!


    "Well seven adults, I''m not convinced! In the boundless starry sky, there are many wars that are not equal. Why should we, the Tianjiao of the backward wars, compete with the Tianjiao of the front ranks? "


    Just as the people were talking in a low voice, a voice sounded.


    The young man''s brow was a little rebellious. Obviously, he was used to being arrogant and domineering. Even if he didn''t keep his temper in this place, he dared to ask Jing Qi.


    All of a sudden, a lot of Tianjiao silently gave two words in his heart.


    Silly B!


    Well seven turned his head and said plainly, "that''s right. Where are you from?"


    The young man thought that his proposal had been paid attention to, and he could not help but feel a little elated and said: "well seven adults, my name is Liu Qing, from the battle field of Yida!"


    "Oh."


    Well nodded at seven, and the message of the battle world flashed in his mind.


    Among the 107 battlefields, it ranks 100.


    It''s really the bottom.


    "So, Mr. Jingqi, would you like to change the rules for us? At the very least, try to be absolutely fair, or what''s the point? "


    Liu Qing stepped forward, looking extremely excited.


    He felt that after he got the attention, the next step was to soar to the sky.


    "Brush."


    Well seven didn''t reply. He just bent his fingers and cut Liu Qing''s legs together in a flash.


    Liu Qing fell to the ground and was stunned for a long time before he started to cry like a pig killing his father and mother: "why do you fight me? Ah ah ah ah, why do you want to fight me? "


    "Carry it out."


    Well seven waved his hand. He didn''t want to kill people and defiled this place.


    Liu Qing, a smart man of his own, was thrown out of the ancient palace by the two men.


    The two severed legs were also thrown out.


    "Now, practice begins."


    "Finally, I''d like to warn you that killing is not allowed in this trial!"


    Well seven raised his eyes and said lightly, "I will supervise all of you in the dark. Don''t think you can hide your every move from my eyes. If you dare not obey the rules, you can try my sword!"


    Many Tianjiao are silent.


    The name of well seven is earth shaking.


    Provoke him?


    Impatient to live!


    In fact, this is the consideration of Tang Chongzhen.


    Tianjiao in the world of war is the future wealth of the people. One is dead, one is missing.


    Now, faced with the invasion of the comeback of foreign demons, the human race can never continue its internal strife.


    No matter what kind of trial, we should contain casualties.


    The number of human Tianjiao is rare, especially those who come to participate in the trial training, are the strongest in the same realm in the world of war. The spirit of martial arts is almost all of the top ten in the world of war. In the future, it will be easy to reach the level of title supremacy.


    If we don''t stop the casualties, if we die half at a time, we will only get rid of foreign demons.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get in!"


    The wind blew up.


    Many Tianjiao, one by one, walked towards the gate of the center of the ancient palace.


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: 450 flowers plus more! Book friends: 469470711, Jiageng news will be informed in it!

 Chapter 1610 ruins

    Chu Yun and Lei Yiming walk side by side. Among the many Tianjiao, only Lei Yiming is known.


    In addition, he is very comfortable and has the feeling that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    "After entering the ancient ruins of Liancheng, everyone''s position is not fixed. I personally suggest that you can explore the golden light first. After you find it, don''t worry. When the scuffle is about to start, find a place to refine it, so that there are not many people who notice you."


    Lei Yiming reminds Chu Yun like this.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "thank you for reminding me that this time, there will be a place for me."


    Lei Yiming nodded. He knew that Chu Yun had many methods and had his own ideas. Whether he reminded him or not, he was able to deal with various complicated situations.


    After Chu Yun walked into it, he only felt that the light around him was dreamlike, as if he was in the endless starry sky.


    Above the head, there are stars all over the place, one after another, very shining.


    Down to earth, Chu Yun opened his eyes again.


    It is desolate in the eye. In the mountains, there are a large number of ancient city ruins, but most of them are destroyed with the erosion of the years. All of them are ruins, only some foundations are still standing.


    There are also some halls that have not been broken and are still strongly supported.


    The walls were mossy and damp.


    The styles of these buildings are all ancient.


    The carved pattern on it is very ancient and abstract.


    The savage spirit came to you.


    After Chu Yun almost got used to it for a few minutes, he walked forward.


    Fifty golden lights, walking in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, maybe under some ruins, maybe in some monsters, in a word, it''s not easy to find golden lights.


    After finding out, how to refine becomes the second problem.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles this dilapidated city stretches out. All the places where I can reach my eyes are moist green. Those walls are very shabby. Occasionally, the sky will blow over the crazy sand. The power is very terrible, and many crumbling temples will be completely destroyed.


    Every night, if there is a storm sweeping the sky and the earth, it is likely to be torn into blood mist.


    Therefore, even the monsters with rough skin and thick flesh dare not come out at night.


    There are many moist wormholes on the ground. Many poisonous insects with hard shells climb out of them, and they silently surround Chu Yun. They want to climb up his ankle and bite him hard.


    These poisonous insects are too small. Each one is about the size of a grain of rice. In addition, the hard shell itself is grayish brown, which is extremely inconspicuous in the soil. Even if hundreds of poisonous insects come together, it is difficult to see clearly.


    Chuyun''s sudden shock shattered the ground completely.


    Countless poisonous insects turn into nothingness.


    "Judging from the geology, it should have been a rolling mountain in the early years here, and so many buildings were built between the mountains, beside the mountains and rivers. The scenery is pretty good, but I don''t know what happened behind it, leading to the death of all the cultivators, leaving only these ruins and walls. It''s really sad."


    Chu Yun glanced at him and came to this conclusion.


    "Forget it. Let''s go ahead and see if we can meet the beast."


    Chu Yun''s mind moved. He swept up and flew in low altitude.


    Flying too high, easy to become the goal of others.


    Flying too low, the vision is not good.


    About 100 meters from the ground, the best sight.


    The ancient ruins on the ground, almost turned into streamers, flied wildly in front of them.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are like hawks and falcons. He can see clearly even if it''s just a tiny thing.


    There are some small halls nearby, which look more like a small hall in row and row. Chu Yun is not in the mood to explore these relics. The chance of golden light in such a small place is too small, so it is unnecessary to waste time to search.


    In case of finding a circle and no gain, it''s really a big loss.


    "Monster, where is the monster?"


    Chu Yun is not impatient, very calm.


    Anyway, it''s still early.


    There are more than 100 Tianjiao in total. They are fighting for 50 golden lights. Can they fail?


    Chu Yun didn''t care about refining first or later, or even looking for opportunities.


    As long as you can find the golden light, you can refine it in situ.


    Unless bad luck, meet the top five of Tianjiao.


    Otherwise, in the face of other cultivators, they should have no suspense to win!


    Even if other people come to fight, they are not in a hurry.


    What''s to be afraid of?


    "Eh?"


    Chu Yun suddenly stopped and looked at the place where it was a huge hall without a roof.


    This huge hall is made of pure gold. The light on it does not shine, but looks a little gloomy.


    After so many years of devastation, it has long lost its original flavor.


    The reason why Chu Yun noticed it was that there was a statue in the huge hall.


    This statue is obviously a strong man, wearing armor, with a sword at his waist, hands akimbo, a dignified appearance, but unfortunately can''t see the face clearly, the whole face is covered in the helmet.


    The statue is more than ten meters high and is made of pure gold.


    It stands out in the huge hall without the top.


    Chu Yun decides to go down and explore.


    When he fell in the great hall, he suddenly felt that there was a little change in the air around him. This change was very subtle. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he would not be able to detect it.


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly become fierce. Is there a secret pattern array in the ruined palace?


    The previous breath is indeed the breath of secret pattern array!


    To realize this, we need not only a good sense ability, but also a certain research on secret pattern array.


    Chu Yun frowned and was about to explore carefully. Suddenly, he clapped his head and realized.


    I still remember that it was the same feeling when I was at the dragon''s gate conference. But at that time, the feeling was very clear. Today, it seems to have converged a lot. Without careful exploration, there would be no gap at all.


    Chu Yun knew that this was Tianjiao, the one thousand people who got the audience qualification, who was observing his every move through the secret pattern array.


    In the ancient palace.


    There are many light curtains floating on the void.


    Not many, just 106.


    In every light curtain, there is a figure of one person. It is Tianjiao who participated in the trial of Liancheng ancient ruins.


    At least a hundred people are carefully staring at the light curtain where Chu Yun is and commenting.


    "You say, when can Chu Yun meet Zuo Wen?"


    "I''d like to see them, but it seems to be a bit difficult at the moment."


    "After all, it''s not easy to meet so far away."


    "One in the East and one in the West."


    "That''s to keep them from meeting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao talk and laugh.


    Jin Qing also stood under the light curtain of Chu Yun. When she saw the twinkling light in Chu Yun''s eyes, she was surprised.


    Boy, what do you know?


    It''s really sharp.


    There are less than ten people who can detect the secret pattern array. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun can also be among them.


    Did you underestimate him before?


    In the ancient ruins of Liancheng.


    Chu Yun approached the statue, looked around for a while, and then touched his chin. He said interestingly, "there were hundreds of secret patterns in the statue, which together formed a large array of secret patterns. The specific effect is unknown, but as time goes on, the vicissitudes of the sea and the array in it are completely abandoned."


    With that, he reached out and touched again, and began to cool.


    It seems to be made of gold, but in fact it is not. It is made of a lot of meteorite iron. I don''t know what the original intention is. Is it just for worship?


    But if it''s for worship, it''s not in the right place.


    The statue was in the middle of the great hall, and it stopped the way.


    "Eh?"


    When Chu Yun touched the girdle of the statue, he raised his eyebrow and reached for it. He pulled it out!


    The sabre hanging on the statue is true!


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. The sabre he started was very heavy. Rao almost couldn''t lift it.


    It seems that it should be a legendary spirit soldier.


    In the night circle, there are very few legendary spirit soldiers, probably less than 100 in all.


    But in other places, especially in the top star regions, the legendary spirit soldier is not the most precious treasure at all. The real strong can not see the effect brought by the legendary spirit soldier at all.


    Therefore, legendary spirit soldiers are not rare.


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and finally threw the sabre into the space ring.


    Don''t do it for nothing.


    "Hiss."


    Seeing that Chu Yun is such a rare legendary spirit soldier, Jin''s expression suddenly shakes, almost unable to hold back his smile.


    Indeed, she was used to big scenes.


    The so-called legendary spirit soldiers, for those who have venerable patterns, are all chicken ribs!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun is still a treasure.


    "Squeak!"


    There was a hissing sound. Just before we met, there were several cracks in the statue''s skin. Then three black shadows rushed to the statue. The speed was extremely fast, bringing a smell of fishiness to the face.


    "Viper?"


    Chu Yun''s reaction in his mind was very quick. He raised his hand and took three poisonous snakes to fly out. At the same time, his figure retreated.


    At a glance, I saw three long and thin poisonous snakes in the crack of the statue.


    This, not yet.


    The crack is bigger and bigger, and more poisonous snakes are coming out of it. There are at least hundreds of them.


    Chu Yun''s scalp is numb. He feels very sick.


    These vipers, at least, are the top level monsters of nirvana. Maybe one or two of them is not enough, but hundreds of them are rolled together, which really gives people goose bumps.


    Nima.


    I have touched the statue for so long.


    "Die for me!"


    Chu Yun''s hands fell from the sky, and suddenly the huge hall collapsed. The huge statue was smashed into the ground by Sheng Sheng. Hundreds of vipers inside hissed and screamed. They were crushed by Juli and turned into thick blood.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 500 flowers plus more!

 1611 thank you so much

    After destroying these poisonous snakes, Chu Yun shakes his hand and feels palpitation on his face.


    It''s not fear.


    It''s all disgusting.


    If you really want these slippery vipers to wrap around you, you will be disgusted to death!


    After leaving this area, Chu Yun started to explore again. After about 20 kilometers, he could clearly see the half hillside in front of him with the body of a giant beast.


    Go to the front to observe. The beast is at least 30 meters high. It is a fierce bear. It died miserably. Its chest and head were torn apart. Apparently Tianjiao killed it and searched for the golden light in the fierce bear.


    I don''t know if there is any harvest.


    In short, the body is still warm, the blood has not coagulated, and even has not attracted the ravens and monsters who eat fresh meat.


    Sniffing the blood in the void, Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed to find a direction gradually.


    Tianjiao should be heading in this direction.


    Time will not exceed half an hour!


    I don''t know if he got the golden light. No matter what, we should catch up first.


    It''s better than wandering around alone.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun spreads out his body method and quickly heads forward.


    The whole person turned into a shadow, and completely integrated into the void.


    At the same time, the ancient palace was boiling.


    "It''s coming! It''s coming! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, this should be the first Tianjiao to meet?"


    "As soon as he got the golden light, he was followed by Chu Yun. It was tragic."


    "It''s not easy to say that Chen Shi''s combat power can be ranked in the top 30 at least. Although Chu Yun retired from Zuowen with one boxing, it''s not clear how much his real strength can be."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When they meet, everything will be revealed."


    Mo smiled and rubbed his hands. He said, "Chen Shi, who is stronger or weaker than you, elder martial brother Chen?"


    Chen Yeyu pondered for a moment and said, "it should be a little stronger than me, but not much."


    "All right."


    Don''t laugh and clap your hands. It''s not easy to be happy: "if so, Chu Yun will surely win!"


    Chen Yeyu, with a black thread, gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t laugh, you look down on me like this? Uh huh?


    Mo Xiao didn''t realize that he had said something wrong, but he still scratched his head and said: "elder martial brother Chen, Chu Yun should be better than you in terms of the strength he showed. You say that Chen is only better than you. By comparison, it''s obvious that Chu Yun is stronger!"


    Chen Yeyu was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing.


    The fat man is mean.


    The point is that he doesn''t realize that his mouth is cheap.


    Come on, it''s a good one!


    The more you pay attention to him, the more easily you are spitting blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, my luck is really good. I came up and got the golden light from a monster. In the next few days, I don''t need to run around. I just need to stay in the mountain safely and steadily and refine the golden light!"


    In the cave sat a skinny young man.


    Looking at the golden light in front of him, he flashed all kinds of excited colors in his pupils.


    Several breaths in a row, all become a little laborious.


    The golden light is in front of us.


    But he dare not refine easily.


    Once refined, there will be brilliant light, shining hundreds of kilometers around.


    If there are many contenders, it''s not good.


    His name is Chen Shi.


    He came from the world of war, and he could barely rank in about 30, and his combat power was almost in this range.


    There are more than 20 Tianjiao, who are better than Chen Shiqiang.


    There are sixty or seventy of Tianjiao, who are weaker than him.


    In this way, although the chance of encountering stronger Tianjiao is not great, Chen Shi still doesn''t want to gamble.


    He wants to win in stability.


    Let''s wait for a while to see what''s going on.


    If there are enough Tianjiao to find the golden light, I will fish in troubled waters. Anyway, as long as the golden light is refined, everything becomes simple and easy, which is equal to my qualification for promotion.


    As for others, what does it have to do with yourself?


    "Boom!"


    Just as Chen Shi grinned, a huge force suddenly came from the outside of the cave. The huge mountain was cut in half, and boulders rolled down from above and smashed into the cave.


    The sand blows all over the sky, covering the eyes.


    Chen Shi roars, grabs the golden light, inserts it into the ring of space, then rises from the ruins, roars angrily, "who dare to hit me!"


    "I heard that you have found the golden light. Borrow it!"


    The comer stood on the void, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Obviously confident.


    There''s not even any extra crap.


    Chen Shi looks at the visitor, but his pupils shrink.


    In a flash, he turned and ran.


    At the moment, the thin figure is brewing with the explosive power of terror. In a flash, it soared ten thousand meters and fled towards the distance.


    The figure, with a sneer, followed.


    Two people chase back and forth, very fierce.


    Chen Shi was scared out of his wits and cried, "Why are you chasing me all the time? Now I have just come in. There are golden lights everywhere under the ruins. I have no grievance or hatred with you. What can I do to chase me? "


    The figure behind said coldly: "since there are so many golden lights, why don''t you dare to give me this one in your hand? You also know that we can''t hurt each other in the ancient market of Liancheng. As long as you hand over the golden light, I won''t do anything to you! "


    "Don''t chase me, don''t chase me!"


    Chen Shi clenched his teeth and tried to speed up.


    Why run?


    With his strength, he shouldn''t have been in such a mess.


    However, pursuing him is Zhuge Jun who is steadily in the top ten.


    Chen Shi has dealt with zhugejun before and knows how terrible the strength of the other side is.


    If you can''t escape, the golden light can''t be guaranteed.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, zhugejun''s figure accelerated and rushed to Chen Shi. His light and floating hand imprinted on his chest pushed his body away from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Run, keep running."


    Zhugejun stood on the sky, his eyes cold.


    Although he can''t hurt his dead hand, he doesn''t mind, and seriously injures the other side.


    Chen Shi bit his teeth, but his breath was not stable.


    "Anyway, you can''t keep the golden light in your hands. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Zhugejun is like a god of war overlooking ants.


    His tone is extremely arrogant. Even if he is far away, he can feel his murderous spirit.


    Chen Shi clenched his fists tightly, and was unwilling to hand in the golden light like this.


    Want to fight?


    I''m definitely not his opponent.


    Is it hard to achieve? Do you expect miracles?


    In the distance, Chu Yun''s body is integrated into the void, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t know either of them.


    However, the hunter seems familiar. Maybe he paid too much attention in the ancient palace. After all, his strength is too terrible to ignore.


    Chu Yun estimated that the strength of this man should only be less than that of Lei Yiming.


    He must have a place in the top ten!


    As for the other guy who escaped, he was also strong, but if compared with this guy, he was a little worse.


    It can be said that this is a battle without suspense.


    Sometimes, the battle between Tianjiao is so easy.


    "ZHUGE Jun, if you want to take it away, it''s impossible, unless you defeat me!"


    Chen Shi hesitates, and finally decides to fight to the end.


    I''m not willing to hand over the golden light.


    He rushed out in one step to sacrifice the spirit of the ten Heavenly level. It was an iron bar, which was hurled down to frighten the sky.


    Zhuge Jun gave a grimace, his arm suddenly gave birth to black hair, tearing the void, sending out a faint light of hissing. The constant flashing terrorist force in the sky was shaking, and the powerful force made the world tremble.


    His martial spirit is heaven level ten level long arm ape.


    In fact, there is not a big gap between them.


    Chen Shi''s simple iron stick flickers with brilliant light, and points on zhugejun''s arm for several times in a row, trying to drive him back. However, zhugejun doesn''t care about this. After a burst of drinking, a black shadow of evil ape suddenly appears on his head. He grabs the simple iron stick with one hand, and the air is filled with terror spirit, which spreads everywhere.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the sound of the golden dagger crossing, the simple iron stick was caught in the palm by the long arm of the black ape, and suddenly the fire was all over the place, and the energy breath was all over the place. Under this blow, the void was shocked out of a large crack.


    As soon as the simple iron bar turned, the power roared and shattered zhugejun''s arms. However, zhugejun''s face did not change, and his feet followed the illusory steps and easily approached Chen Shi''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    After one stroke, Chen Shi''s arm was torn down, revealing his broken bones and dripping with blood.


    Zhuge Jun threw away half of his broken arm and said coldly, "out of the rules, I can''t kill you, but I will let you live without dying. When I leave, I will take away the golden light by accident, which means that you have suffered a crime for nothing without saying, and have no harvest."


    "But if you bring me the golden light, I will let you go directly. You can find a place to recuperate. When the injury is cured, continue to look for the golden light. We will not influence each other."


    Zhugejun raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Shi clenched his teeth and his black hair came down.


    He was very reluctant.


    But the reality is in front of us.


    What''s the use of being unwilling?


    If you don''t hand over the golden light, you may be seriously injured.


    It will take at least a month just to recuperate!


    If this is the case, it means that he has completely quit the fight for gold.


    How can I have so much time to heal myself?


    You have to break!


    Chen Shi bit his teeth, raised his hand and took out the golden light, reached out and threw it away, then shouted, "here you are! Here you are! "


    Zhuge Jun was so excited that he wanted to catch it. However, just then, a strong wind flashed by him. While the golden light was still in the void, he was absorbed into the palm by another arm.


    Zhugejun''s pupils contract violently.


    Actually, someone else?


    Chu Yun, holding the golden light in his hand, said with a smile: "although I don''t know your name, in a word, thank you very much."


    "This is mine."


    Zhuge Jun''s face was expressionless, and his pupils were cold.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "how do you prove it''s yours?"


    Zhugejun, holding back his anger, said, "he threw it to me!"


    "He only said" here you are. "How do you know it was thrown at you, not me?"


    Chuyun''s face was solemn.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 550 flowers plus more!

 Chapter 1612 Zhan zhugejun

    Zhugejun frowned and said in a cold voice, "so, you''re calling me for help?"


    "Zuo Wen told me that before, but you can see the result."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly.


    How come all these so-called Tianjiao''s tails are up in the sky?


    Everyone said, are you challenging me? Are you challenging me? Do you want to challenge me?


    I can go to your uncle!


    I don''t challenge you, I don''t challenge you, I don''t want to play with you?


    Do you really think I''m free?


    Or are you all retarded?


    Can''t you understand such a simple truth?


    Zhugejun sneered and said, "chuyun, you did give Zuowen a fight back in the ancient palace, but it was only a slight negligence. Do you really think you can beat him back with your own ability? You look down on Zuowen and look up at yourself! "


    "Zuowen is Zuowen, you are you."


    Chu Yun holds the golden light, and there is not much expression on his face.


    Fight if you want, why so much nonsense?


    Zhuge Jun sneered coldly. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being high above others. He couldn''t help but continue to point out: "you are a character who can walk out of the barren space of the night sky. Unfortunately, you have bad luck and met me when you came up!"


    "I feel lucky to meet you."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and looked Zhuge Jun up and down: "at least, it''s better than meeting Zuowen and Jiang Ye! I will defeat you first, and then I will defeat Zuo Wen! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s arrogant. I can''t compare with Zuowen and Jiangye, but I can kill you more than enough!"


    In the middle of Zhuge''s wild laughter, the sound waves burst out in his mouth gathered on his head. After flashing one after another, he suddenly turned into a sound blade that came from the sky and chopped at Chu cloud.


    Just listen to poof, sound blade is completely integrated into the void, like lightning and thunder. In a blink of an eye, it cuts to Chu Yun, unable to avoid.


    Heaven and earth collapse, void crack.


    "They, fight!"


    Chen Shi, who was slumped on the ground, looked excited and trembled when he saw this behind the scenes.


    This is a good opportunity!


    I have to find a way to recover my strength quickly.


    If they can hurt each other, they can make a profit.


    Miaoye!


    Think of here, Chen Shi quickly fled to the distance.


    He sat behind a boulder, lifting his strength and recovering from his broken arm.


    Chu Yun knows that the other side''s combat power is strong, and the strong at this level must not be slighted, or they will pay a very painful price!


    The Supreme Soul of war!


    In a flash, the supreme spirit of war rises.


    It''s also a top ten product, but the released pressure is much stronger than Zhuge Jun''s long arm ape.


    Simple induction, can be sensed out!


    These are the most intuitive.


    Zhugejun''s expression was slightly cold. He looked at the figure standing behind Chu cloud, and his heart was shocked.


    What kind of spirit is this? It can emit such a horrible atmosphere!


    Zhuge Jun is also well-known. In recent years, he has experienced in various world wars and known many powerful cultivators. As for the spirit of heaven level ten level martial arts, he has seen a lot. However, this kind of direct figure has never been seen before.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    Do you change the spirit of Wulin?


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand, which seemed to contain the formidable force of mountains. After the backhand was pushed out, the void was covered by the heavy mountain fingerprints, which hit zhugejun''s voice blade.


    "Who is strong in training? I''ll see what you can do! "


    Zhugejun suddenly grew black hair all over his body, his height did not change, but his arms suddenly grew more than one meter, his hands even dragged on the ground, stooped and hunched, looking very strange.


    This is the characteristic of his ape!


    "Brush!"


    The long arm is like a whip, which breaks open the void and blows in the void.


    Chuyun jumped up with cold pupils.


    War!


    Although zhugejun''s strength is not comparable to Lei Yiming, Zuo Wen and Jiang ye, he is definitely a strong enemy.


    If I can defeat him, then I have a good idea of the next match against Tianjiao.


    "Annihilation!"


    Chu Yun''s hands are sealed, and his lips are cold.


    When the realm reached the supreme level of fairyland, Chu Yun improved all the combat skills he had cultivated before, which greatly increased his power.


    With his current understanding, he can create extraordinary fighting skills at will.


    Legendary fighting skills are a little difficult. You need to use your brain a little.


    In fact, to reach the state of Chu cloud, many war skills don''t need to be cultivated specially. The breath emanating from the action is strong enough.


    Annihilation!


    A wave of energy enveloped by black light rushed out, containing endless destructive power, and the speed was unimaginable.


    "Bang!"


    Zhuge Jun''s long arm smashed heavily on the black light energy group, and in a blink of an eye, the annihilation mark exploded. A black hole appeared in the void, which seemed to swallow everything.


    "Small skills."


    Zhugejun sneered, and the suction of the black hole naturally didn''t have a great impact on him. He saw that his body was shaking and his whole body was breathing and breathing with spirit, which actually scattered the black hole.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun pressed down with one palm of his hand. He was extremely fierce.


    Zhugejun was photographed to fly out for a long time, but as soon as he touched the ground, he jumped up and threw out his long arm, which bound Chu Yun''s body to death.


    "Come down!"


    Zhuge''s mouth burst, and he suddenly pulled Chu Yun down with his long arm.


    Chu Yun raised his hand and pressed the ground, using the terrible force from his palm to bear the blow.


    Even so, he was stunned and dazed.


    The ground cracked wide and dusty.


    Zhugejun''s eyes flashed fierce color, and his other arm was separated by tens of meters. He hammered a fist on the front door of Chu cloud, and beat him to his head, and the corners of his mouth bled.


    Then, zhugejun raised his foot and stamped the ground, and the terrible waves from the cracks lifted Chu cloud to the sky. Relying on this momentum, zhugejun raised his feet and smashed his fists on Chu cloud''s back.


    "Dong!"


    Chu Yun suffered a severe blow to his spine and was paralyzed.


    If we were ordinary people, we would have passed out in pain.


    But Chu Yun didn''t.


    The fierce light in his hand flashed, and the backhand of shuiyuejian stabbed back from his underarm ribs.


    The penetrating sword light suddenly appeared, pierced the void, and crossed close to Zhuge Jun''s front door, rushing out ten thousand meters away.


    "Tut, I failed."


    Chu Yun turned around, reached out his hand to wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth, and smiled like a self mocker.


    Zhugejun reached out his hand and felt his face tingling.


    An inch long wound split, skin turned up, blood gurgling out, half of the face was dyed red, bloody very.


    As long as the sword light is just a little more, it is likely that his head will be pierced!


    Zhugejun''s pupil contracts violently. This kid seems to have a sword out of his head. He can generate such power.


    He was underestimated by himself!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dangerous!"


    "Almost!"


    "God, I didn''t expect Chu Yun to be so strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the fierce discussion around Tianjiao, don''t smile and show a look of contempt. What did you say before? You swore that Chu Yun would lose. But now, the grass on the wall is not as fast as you.


    Chen Yeyu frowned slightly and said, "this sword is intended to cut off the deviation?"


    "It''s possible, after all, if you are impartial, you may have pierced zhugejun''s head!"


    When Lin Bao thought of this, he was shivering all over.


    It''s terrible.


    Chu Yun could hardly fight back when he was beaten. All Tianjiao who watched the battle thought that he would surely lose. But who could have thought that he could come up with such a strange and strange trick. When he turned his back to zhugejun, he stabbed a sword from under his ribs.


    What a brilliant idea!


    Incredible.


    What''s going on in his mind?


    Why is it so easy to use such a magic trick?


    In the life and death struggle, often some small details can decide the battle.


    In particular, Chu cloud such arrogance, a flash of light, the weak can win the strong!


    "It''s too strong. I Far from it! "


    Chen Yeyu''s body trembled and his eyes flashed many complicated colors.


    It''s ridiculous that I''m still a little unconvinced.


    What''s not convinced?


    Chu Yun is so strong!


    Mo grinned and held his shoulder. "I''ve already said that my brother, Chu Yun, is invincible. Don''t you see that even our master brother Lei Yiming, calls him brother. Although he is gentle and elegant, he has a very high heart. Only when he can get into his eyes can he really open his heart to make friends!"


    "This shows that Chu Yun''s combat power is similar to that of elder martial brother!"


    "Although it''s not as arrogant as Zuowen and Jiangye, it''s not a shame for Zhuge Jun!"


    "Next, keep your eyes wide open."


    "My brother, Chu Yun, will definitely fight back!"


    At this point, Mo Xiao seems extremely proud.


    Many Tianjiao, all thumbs up, a face of admiration.


    But in fact.


    They really misunderstood Chu Yun.


    This sword didn''t stab on purpose!


    At that time, there was only a moment''s reaction time. It was difficult to find an angle. Chu Yun was able to seize the opportunity and stab a sword like lightning, which was not easy.


    This sword was about half a meter away from the target.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun''s control of the water moon sword is like a part of his body. He shakes several times in succession and finally reluctantly turns around. Even so, he doesn''t really hurt Zhuge Jun, just a wound.


    In other words, this is the limit Chu Yun can achieve.


    So, there is no such thing as deliberately keeping hands.


    Is it stupid.


    Zhuge Jun is also the top ten Tianjiao in the same realm, I have a fight with him, but also deliberately keep hands?


    This is not looking for death what is it?


    Chu Yun knew his own strength, and under the premise of not using the devils, a simple sword seal should be able to surpass Zhuge Jun, but not easily, but narrowly!


    Not weak.


    It''s just that Tianjiao is so strong!


    There is no limit to the sky.


    How vast?


    In the same realm, Tianjiao ranks in the top ten.


    What a monster?


    Their origins are not as good as theirs. They can walk out of the small place where others can''t see them at all

 The 1613rd chapter willing to hook

    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp, and he holds the Dongtian Dao with his other hand.


    The sword is in the hand, and the Supreme Soul of war stands firm in the sky. In the eyes, the mountains and rivers move to frighten all things, and the breath of the whole body blooms out, which is very frightening and everlasting.


    I can see it''s going to be real!


    Zhugejun smiled and waved his hand: "don''t be nervous. I mean, since you have the strength to match me, I don''t want to forget this golden light! I don''t want to be a loser and a loser, and let others pick it up! "


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    Zhuge Jun has been laying the mat for so long, but now he says he won''t fight?


    But soon he figured it out.


    If zhugejun can win, he will be seriously injured. The golden light he won will make a wedding dress for others. It''s not worth it.


    But if you can''t win, although killing is not allowed here, it''s OK to interrupt your hands and feet.


    Broken hands and feet, seriously injured.


    In the next few days, it will take Zhuge Jun a long time to recover from his injury.


    In the meantime, it is impossible for him to fight for the golden light.


    When the injury is cured, I''m afraid the first round will be over.


    It doesn''t work out.


    So there''s no need for this war to go on.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yun could not help crying and laughing. He nodded: "since brother Zhuge is not going to rob me, I will go..."


    Zhugejun has a black line.


    Are you going?


    You''re going!


    I said no, can I still lie to you?


    I Zhuge Jun, can''t do that kind of dirty thing!


    Seeing zhugejun''s smile, he did not want to stop himself. Chu Yun touched his head and left a little puzzled.


    Why not fight?


    At first, he wanted to estimate Zuowen''s strength by fighting zhugejun, but now he can''t help it.


    What can I do?


    Others zhugejun said not to fight, do you still cling to do it?


    That''s a shame.


    Chu Yun asked himself if he had such a thick skin.


    Until Chu Yun went far away, Zhuge Jun reached out and touched the wound on his face, shivering uncontrollably.


    Just an inch!


    If the sword light is a little more in, it''s probably the head that''s pierced!


    Is he intentional or unintentional?


    After receiving this sword, Zhuge Jun immediately became frightened. He kept thinking and fantasizing in his mind. Did he deliberately set his own way? This sword is just a threat? Or is it a mistake?


    The more you think about it, the more disordered zhugejun''s head becomes.


    He found that he had no fighting spirit to continue.


    That''s why he proposed to Chu Yun to end the war.


    Chen Shi in the distance was shocked to see this scene.


    This That''s it?


    Zhugejun didn''t carry it to the end with chuyun?


    What''s the matter?


    What happened just now?


    Chen Shi''s mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t think at all.


    Zhuge Jun stared at Chen Shi coldly from a long distance, and then turned away.


    Can Chen Shi''s idea be unknown to him?


    What a dog!


    On the other hand, after Chu Yun got the golden light, he began refining without hesitation.


    According to Jingqi, the so-called refining golden light doesn''t need to pay much at all. It just needs to inject spirit into it, and then the golden light will flash brightly, which can be seen clearly in hundreds of miles.


    In the meantime, there is no need to struggle to maintain the golden light.


    But other Tianjiao may come to fight with you at any time after seeing the golden light.


    Therefore, refining the golden light is a more dangerous thing.


    Chu Yun was not afraid at all.


    Except for Tianjiao, the top five.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the spirit was infused into it, the golden light suddenly lit up and spread all over the place.


    Hundreds of miles around, all clearly see this light, it is dazzling, like a sun suddenly hanging in the sky, people can not open their eyes.


    Tianjiao, hundreds of miles around, saw the golden light in the distance.


    "So soon, someone began to refine?"


    "Tut, the speed is a little scary."


    "I have to speed up, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These Tianjiao have different thoughts, but few people want to rob them. After all, it''s easy for them to get the golden light. As long as they are patient to find it, they will find it eventually.


    In this case, what is the need to take risks to rob others?


    "This golden light is dazzling."


    Chu Yun looked at the light rising from the sky and couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Within hundreds of kilometers, it is estimated that you can see it clearly.


    Chu Yun decided to wait for three days to see if anyone came to find him.


    Others are afraid of fighting to find a door, but Chu Yun is just the opposite, he is afraid that others will not find himself.


    It takes seven days to refine the golden light.


    How boring would it be if there were no fighting in these seven days?


    How do you say that?


    When Jiang Taigong is fishing, he is willing to take the bait!


    Come on!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were burning. He didn''t even hide. He sat cross legged on the top of a mountain like that. The strong wind blew, and his clothes made hunting sound, which also raised his black hair in front of his forehead.


    The ancient ruins of Liancheng are only half the size of a small world. With the strong people coming and going like the wind, an idea can span half the sky. It should not be a difficult thing to detect the golden light.


    I just don''t know if Tianjiao will come.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun should be the first Tianjiao to refine the golden light?"


    "It''s really the first one. I think others are still looking for it."


    "I can''t help it. He''s really fast. In the past half day, even the golden light has begun to refine."


    "Seven days, I don''t know if I can make it through."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao in the ancient palace are discussing excitedly and rubbing their hands.


    They are eager to see the fierce fighting.


    Chu Yun and Zhuge Jun didn''t fight before, which made them feel very sorry.


    How come they haven''t fought yet?


    I''m waiting for you to fight.


    You are all super arrogant. If the battle is fierce enough, we can learn a lot from it.


    Why do we try our best to compete for the places to watch the battle? We just want to learn?


    Don''t let us down!


    Don''t laugh, smile, point to Chu Yun and say: "see, brothers, what is real toughness? Other people are secretly refining the golden light for fear of being discovered and falling into battle. What about Chu Yun? He is just so arrogant. He sits cross legged on the top of the mountain and is eager to be challenged! "


    "This mentality alone, he has reached the standard of super Tianjiao!"


    "Have you learned?"


    Don''t laugh suddenly.


    "Yes."


    "I really learned."


    Those Tianjiao nodded, their hearts were hot.


    Chen Yeyu and Lin Bao are all staring at Mo Xiao. You should learn from Tianjiao when you come here, instead of teaching others by JB. How can you even point others at your scum?


    Why are you so cheeky?


    Every time I try to practice, I hide the goods that rank the first in the final ranking. Are you still here to point out Jiangshan?


    Do you want to laugh me to death?


    "Eh, Chen Shi is lucky enough to find another golden light?"


    "It''s only a day, isn''t it? Two golden lights? It''s lucky! "


    "You see, isn''t that Zhuge Jun?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Zhuge Jun has gone to rob Chen Shi again!"


    "Even if you collect wool, you can''t do it with a sheep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of Tianjiao''s eyes are once again attracted by the light curtain.


    Chen Shi was lucky. He ran into a vestige before he took a few steps. After breaking through several secret lines array, he finally found a bunch of golden light in the most central treasure chest. Just as he was getting the treasure, Zhuge Jun arrived in time to seize it.


    Chen Shi is stupid.


    If you rob me once, how can you rob me all the time?


    Don''t you follow me all the time?


    Zhuge Jun didn''t stop too much this time. When he got it, he was far away.


    He was also afraid of being robbed.


    Get the golden light first, and then the refining thing.


    "Look, the night will be golden!"


    "Sure enough, the night is refining!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Even if the light is far away, who dares to seize the golden light of the night?"


    "Zuoyu was lucky to find the golden light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the ancient palace, a thousand Tianjiao are scattered everywhere.


    They looked up at the screen and were excited.


    Although Tianjiao has fought with monsters and beasts, this is not what they want to see.


    They like to see Tianjiao and Tianjiao crush each other!


    The collision of war technology and war technology!


    It''s better to turn the night to Zuowen!


    No matter how bad it is, Lei Yiming can do it!


    On the other side, well seven, leaning on an ancient pillar, is keeping his eyes closed.


    In fact, he was using some special means to observe everything in the ancient ruins of Liancheng.


    After all, it''s the supervisor of the rules. Naturally, it can''t be relaxed anytime, anywhere.


    But almost 70% of his attention is focused on Chu Yun.


    The battle between Chu Yun and Zhuge Jun was very short, which led him not to see too many eyebrows. He never figured out whether he wanted to keep his hand or not. Because of this, his interest was more aroused.


    As for the remaining 30%, they are all scattered in Tianjiao.


    According to his knowledge of Tianjiao, this ancient market in Liancheng is likely to be a passing event. Unless the strong fight against each other, the final winning and losing relationship should not be too different from his previous speculation.


    The strong will easily get the golden light and refine it.


    The weak will struggle in it. Even if they get the golden light, they will be afraid of their heads and feet.


    Again.


    The ancient ruins of Liancheng are just the first test.


    There are two more in the back.


    More and more difficult!


    Even if all of them pass the trial, it depends on Tang Zixian''s own opinion.


    Think of here, well seven corners of the mouth provoke a smile.


    It''s not mockery.


    It''s feeling.


    Do you really think it''s so easy to be an adult''s fast son-in-law?

 Chapter 1614 canoe with dome

    On the top of the mountain.


    Chu Yun is dozing off. One day has passed. Now it is night. The golden light is shining all the time like a light column, illuminating all sides like day.


    "Is it because there is no Tianjiao near me? Why hasn''t anyone come for a full day?"


    Chu Yun opens his eyes and is bored.


    He sighed and lay on the ground.


    If no one comes, I''ll go to bed first.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun sat up cross legged, remembering that he had once got a picture among the relics of the ancient world.


    That''s su Henshui''s painting. There is the shadow of heaven, that is, ye Xuan.


    That painting, with the state at that time to realize, will only feel headache, no progress at all.


    But now, if I come to realize it again, I think it will be different, right?


    It''s idle anyway.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, searched the painting out of his consciousness, and began to study it wholeheartedly.


    He always felt that the painting was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    Is it just a mistake to draw the heavenly way into it?


    Is there anything deeper?


    Thinking of it, Chu Yun took a deep breath and studied it carefully.


    It''s very obscure.


    As the original understanding, progress is extremely slow.


    But Chu Yun didn''t care. Instead, he became more frustrated and braver.


    Gradually, Chu Yun felt that his eyelids were fighting, but he could not resist sleepiness and fell asleep.


    This is not a normal sleep.


    It''s a deep, completely immersed sleep.


    "Hiss."


    Taling could not help sneering and stepped out of the void.


    She holds the Jiufang purgatory tower and sits cross legged beside Chu Yun, which is regarded as his Dharma protector.


    If you sleep like this, you''re not afraid of being wiped by a sword?


    What a pig.


    Chu Yun had a dream.


    A very strange dream.


    In the dream, there seems to be a voice shouting.


    Chu Yun couldn''t hear what he said clearly. In a word, the voice was so vast that it seemed to ring in the void of heaven and earth. It was deafening and could even shake the stars into powder.


    Chu Yun is completely surrounded by this sound and deeply trapped in it.


    So familiar.


    He only felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Chu Yun was stunned, then racked his brains to find out the source of the voice in his memory.


    If I haven''t heard the voice, I can''t feel it.


    A sense of kinship.


    Is it your own family?


    Why does it feel like this?


    Chu Yun now, all his consciousness is wrapped in shock. He keeps searching and tracing, and wants to explore the origin. He instinctively realizes that the owner of the voice must have a lot to do with himself.


    But who is it?


    What is his relationship with himself?


    Chu Yun seems to be in a fog, unable to find his way.


    "Click."


    At this time, Chu Yun''s mind seemed to crack. He couldn''t help clapping his forehead and shouting, "isn''t that the voice I found in the law at the beginning? I still remember that when he said that he wanted to find his own lover, he went through nine days and ten places, but didn''t find the last breath... "


    "He also said that he had an immortal body and had been immortal."


    "Every place he went, he planted a missing tree to show that he had come."


    "At that time, I was shocked by the strong sense of blood connection."


    "But why does his voice appear in my dreams?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun holds his head and looks worried.


    I can''t wait to find out more.


    The sound went off again and again, deafening.


    Chu Yun tries to integrate his whole body and mind, but he can only vaguely hear three words.


    Boat.


    The hermit.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and fell into deep thought.


    Boat?


    The hermit?


    Is there any necessary connection between the two?


    Or is there another explanation?


    Pondering for a long time has no result.


    When he tried to hear more, the voice was suddenly drowned in a lot of noise, and could not be found again.


    Chu Yun suddenly woke up from his dream.


    I don''t know when it''s light.


    I saw taling sitting aside, looking at himself expressionless, as if he had flowers on his face.


    "What have you been staring at me for?"


    Chu Yun hesitated and asked.


    Taling stood up, curled his mouth and said, "if you go into deep sleep, I don''t know if you''ve been scratched on your neck. If I don''t come out to guard you, I''m afraid I can only see one body then!"


    Chuyun is silent for a while, and doesn''t talk back to taling.


    He closed his eyes and remembered the three words he had heard in his dream.


    Boat.


    The hermit.


    It''s two weird words.


    Among them, is there any connection?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Huang battle world.


    A luxurious palace.


    "Still no news of the hermit?"


    Sitting on the throne, there is a vague figure, surrounded by chaotic breath all over, so that you can''t see his appearance at all. Even if you are very near, you can only see chaos in front of you.


    His voice, with a touch of irresistible taste.


    The real superior.


    In the endless starry sky, the first giant of the human race.


    Tang Chongzhen.


    Below, kneeling on his knees, a man wearing a mask said without expression: "no, the hermit has disappeared for more than 20000 years. Many ancient ethnic groups are ambitious to replace him, especially the ancient clan. This time, they sent a night to participate in the trial. They just want to marry the eldest lady and hope to get your support..."


    "Hiss."


    Tang Chongzhen made a scornful sound, then waved his hand and said: "the ancient people of the surname, want to rely on the support of the Buddha to replace the hermit? Did he forget the fear of being dominated? The hermit is not dead, just mad. Although the family inherited by the hermit is broken, it doesn''t mean that the ancient clan of the surname will be qualified to take over the title! "


    With these words, Tang Chongzhen reached out.


    His arm, gradually from chaos to clear.


    It''s an arm covered with heavy silver armor. The forging process is meticulous. The rivets fix the silver helmet on the luxurious cloth. It''s comfortable inside and outside. The armor surface is very smooth. The joints are layers of scales, which do not affect the activity at all. These scales give out a strong smell. Obviously, each one is rare.


    On the hand is the plate armour glove, which is made of the same pure silver. The back of the hand is covered with a layer of leather. Some patterns are carved in gilt, gorgeous and exquisite.


    Hearing this, the man hurriedly stepped forward and knelt in front of Tang Chongzhen, letting the other side''s hand fall on his shoulder.


    Tang Chongzhen tapped on the man''s shoulder for three times, and said lightly: "over the years, the disappearance of jiujianxian and the hermit made me face the other three starry sky alone, and I felt that they were testing my bottom line inch by inch..."


    It''s hard to imagine that the tone of Tang Chongzhen was lonely.


    He is the biggest star!


    He''ll be upset, too?


    There will be troubles that can''t be dealt with?


    The man trembled, and the pupils under the mask showed a painful color: "I''m to blame, but I can''t share the worries for the master!"


    Tang Chongzhen shook his head and went on, "there are three days left before the meeting of the dome Shenzhou will start again. I will try my best to control the situation. As for you, since you can''t find the hermit, go to the hermit to inherit the family blood and descendants!"! Remember, you don''t have much time! "


    The man nodded, and the figure suddenly disappeared in the ancient palace.


    Tang Chongzhen''s wrist turned. He had a card made of unknown material. It was all silver. There was a pattern carved with gold thread on it. Looking carefully, it was a figure outline.


    "I have a card that symbolizes the hermit''s family qualification. I have one in my hand, and the hermit has one in his hand. At that time, he said that if there is still no activation card of his blood within 22, 200 years, then I can give this card to anyone, symbolizing the Hermit''s family qualification and send it out..."


    Tang Chongzhen sighed and murmured, "brother Chu, why? Why bother? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    However, there are several Tianjiao who have come here. They are in the war world ranking lower in the endless starry sky. They belong to the type of cannon fodder. When they see it is Chu Yun from afar, they go away in a flash.


    Chu Yun in the ancient palace, once a boxing back left text.


    Is it so easy to deal with the strong at this level?


    Originally, they just wanted to try their luck. Seeing that, they thought it was over.


    If it''s a real robbery, you can only find yourself embarrassed.


    If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    "It''s boring."


    Chu Yun shook his head, raised his hand to draw the pattern in his mind, sketched his fingers in the void, copied and imitated it purely, and it was the first attempt, which could have 90% similarity!


    Half an hour later, the complete painting appeared in front of us.


    This time, Chu Yun didn''t use his heart to realize it. He just glanced at it and looked at it from the perspective of appreciation.


    However, it was such a casual glance that made him have a new discovery.


    At the edge of the painting, next to the vague incarnation of the heaven way, there is a small tree. Chu Yun would have ignored such a small detail in normal times. But three days ago, he just reviewed what he saw and heard in the ruins of that year. He was surprised.


    "How can there be a missing tree in this painting?"


    Chu Yun was very shocked, and many emotions flashed through his pupils.


    In the past, all his attention was on the incarnation of heaven, and he naturally ignored the missing tree beside him.


    But this time, he readjusted his mood and looked at it from a different perspective.


    Sure enough, everything is different.


    "Miss the tree? Is it possible that the elder connected with my blood also came here? Does my previous understanding in the painting have anything to do with him? What will this painting make me dream? Or about his dreams? "


    Chu Yun rubbed his temple and was about to think. Suddenly a silver flash appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1615 the hermit? Is it me?

    "Card? How could a card suddenly appear? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are curious.


    What is the situation of this card? It seems that it appears out of nowhere. There was no sign at all before, and even no idea where it came from.


    Chu Yun reaches out and grabs the card in his hand.


    Just as he frowned, ready to inject spirit exploration, he suddenly released an indescribable long breath from the card, ancient and profound, as if stepping across the long river of time, completely surrounding Chu cloud.


    "This breath..."


    Chu Yun was shocked. He had never felt such a horrible atmosphere until now.


    This feeling is like the opening of the door of the inferno.


    Of course, this description is not enough.


    It can only be said that it is something that has never been touched, mysterious and mysterious, strange and magical.


    Some are cold, some are treacherous.


    From the fear of the unknown, it will instinctively produce the feeling of wanting to stay away, which is very strange.


    Chu Yun frowned, took the card to his eyes, and carefully observed the golden lines on it.


    The pure silver card is cold and heavy. It''s not light and floating. As for the gold lines on it, it forms a figure outline. It''s covered with a white cloak like robe. The whole face is covered in the robe, only the part below the tip of the nose can be seen vaguely.


    Chu Yun is erudite and versatile. He likes to read books in his spare time. He has read many ancient books. He has read all the rare books in the drunken dream Pavilion. Because of his amazing memory, he only needs to turn them around and remember the things in them.


    However, no matter how much he searched, he could not figure out the source of the tattoo.


    It''s a secret pattern. It''s not like that.


    Pattern?


    There is no such pattern.


    Is this a sign of identity or something else?


    A pattern of some kind of organization?


    "It''s strange."


    Chu Yun thought, where does this card come from?


    Is it su Henshui''s or the strong one who is looking for the best love?


    What is the function of this card?


    Chu Yun couldn''t understand it. He wanted to explore further. A sharp light flashed at the edge of the card, cutting his fingertips.


    A drop of blood, along the fingertips to the card.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"


    Chu Yun''s instinctive surprise was just when he wanted to release the card. A strong breath was released from the card, forming a huge vortex, containing the power of terror, which sucked Chu Yun''s spiritual sense away in an instant and pulled it into the card.


    How to say, it''s like a space passage that suddenly opens.


    The entrance to the passage is in the card.


    Chu Yun''s only remaining consciousness sends out a silent cry in the bottom of his heart: my soul is completely involved in it. What is this? Isn''t it a big game?


    Of course, no one can answer him.


    Chu Yun maintained a standing posture, his eyes were staring, his whole body was motionless, just like a sculpture.


    As for the card in front of him, it was weird and turned into streamer, which fell into his eyebrow.


    "Again?"


    Taling is a little impatient. It seems that Chu Yun has studied deeply again.


    It''s a real hassle.


    The spirit of the pagoda stepped out of the cloud again, holding the nine square purgatory tower and guarding Chu Yun.


    Although the mouth all kinds of dislike, but really to this time, still have to be honest to protect him.


    I don''t think my mouth is straight.


    Chu Yun''s consciousness is in the whirlpool, only feeling constantly drifting, drifting, passing through numerous star regions, and finally reaching the end of the endless starry sky, even some meaning of detachment.


    Chu yunmu stared around. He was driven by a whirlpool of terror and couldn''t control his body at all.


    I don''t know where to go.


    I don''t know how long this feeling will last.


    Can only float.


    Again.


    "Please be kind to me."


    Chu Yun laments that whether you are su Henshui or that mysterious strongman, we are all destined. Besides, I haven''t done anything sorry to you, please don''t pit me!


    Finally, chuyun felt that he had left the endless starry sky.


    It''s not something to see with the naked eye, it''s an intuitive feeling.


    The feeling in my heart is seldom wrong.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that the endless starry sky is the so-called whole universe. But now, it seems that, although it is so, there is a broader world besides the endless starry sky.


    Chu Yun wants to look back and see the endless starry sky, but behind him is a muddy place, where he can''t see anything clearly, as if he is in a quagmire.


    At this time, in the dark chaos void in the distance, the waves rolled up and down. Only an old warship across the sky came from the sky. The warship was very heavy. There was a flagpole on the ship, but there was nothing on the flagpole.


    The age of the warship''s existence is unknown. Even the hull of the warship has lost color. There are many scratches on it. I don''t know how many wars it has experienced. It''s ancient and vicissitudes. However, it has a frightening and terrifying smell all over its body. There is an endless atmosphere of Great Tao running. There are all kinds of colors, rising and shining.


    "The ship..."


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at the warship stupidly, surprised.


    It seems that he is drifting towards the warship?


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    "I hope there are no foreign demons on this warship..."


    With such an idea, Chu Yun''s consciousness was forcibly detained on the warship.


    It''s dark in front of me.


    Endless and long waiting.


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he found that he was in a strange environment. This is a huge ancient bronze temple. When he raised his head, he could detect the vastness of the ancient bronze temple, which is at least a kilometer high. Above the dome, there are all the twinkling stars, forming a complete blueprint.


    In the ancient bronze palace, there are eighteen towering ancient pillars, all of which are bronze pillars. They are carved with complicated and complicated patterns. They have the feeling of ancient times, which makes people a little surprised and shocked.


    This is an ancient bronze temple.


    It is grand, magnificent and lofty.


    Outside the ancient hall, through the window, you can see all kinds of stars, starlight, little by little, very shining.


    "Is this among the ancient ships?"


    "This ancient ship is wandering in the starry sky."


    "And I, somehow, was brought here by the card Fortunately, it''s just a wisp of spirit. Even if it''s destroyed, it won''t hurt me very much. As for my body, it should still be in the ancient ruins of Liancheng at the moment, right? I hope this dream will come to an end soon, so as not to be taken away by others! "


    Chu Yun''s mind is very simple.


    He was curious about what was in the bronze Temple above the ancient ship?


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun tries to look left and right, trying to explore the surrounding things without trace.


    After all, this is a strange space, not too casual.


    No one knows what will happen.


    "The hermit?"


    A slightly shocked voice sounded from a distance.


    Although intentionally repressed, but still can hear, he shocked the mood.


    Chu Yun didn''t know if he was calling himself. Anyway, he instinctively turned around and saw behind him, in the middle of the ancient palace, a long bronze table. The table was very tall, with nine high back seats on the left and right. It was ancient and solemn.


    This high back seat belongs to another civilization, such as the European style in the middle ages. It''s made of bronze, with three-dimensional left and right carvings, and its back shining brightly. It''s actually a complicated secret pattern array.


    In the spirit of exploration, Chu Yun watched the secret pattern for a few seconds.


    At such a glance, the endless vast information came into his mind, almost bursting his head.


    What a pain!


    Chu Yun was surprised and quickly moved his eyes away. He did not dare to look again.


    What a horrible secret pattern array!


    Far beyond what I can understand!


    If I forcibly analyze this secret pattern array, I''m afraid that if I can''t hold on to it for half an hour, my body will be blown up, my soul consciousness will disappear, and my soul will disappear.


    Chu Yun raised his head little by little and set his eyes on the first seat.


    At the end of the long table is a seat which is obviously tall. A man dressed in pure silver armor and knight is sitting there. He has a huge body and silver light. He is wearing a black cape at the back and a cylinder helmet on his head. The whole helmet is riveted by iron plate. The whole head is covered in it, leaving only a small gap in the eye.


    Through this small slit, Chu Yun seems to be able to see his eyes containing all things in the world.


    It''s too deep.


    Sure enough, this knight dressed strong man can kill himself hundreds of millions of times in one look.


    It''s not on one level at all.


    Just like ants, I suddenly saw a God.


    This kind of feeling reminds Chu Yun of how he was forced into the unreal space by the spirit of the war god when Wu Hun just woke up.


    Against the background of the endless starry sky, I look at a powerful God of war with black armor and sharp eyes, and I feel infinite emotion in my heart. The sword and sword are floating around him, and one look makes my blood boil.


    As if, he is the embodiment of the universe.


    Now, this knight''s breath is as powerful as the Supreme Soul of war.


    "The hermit, is he calling me?"


    Chu Yun asked in his heart.


    He dare not ask such a question.


    I''m afraid that the other party will see through his identity.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. Under extreme tension, he just wants to reach for something.


    For example, the back of the chair in front of us.


    When he reached out, he found that his clothes had been changed.


    To be exact, I was completely covered in the white robe, like a kind of binale.


    When did I change clothes?


    Chu Yun wanted to touch his nose, but found that the touch was very cold.


    I don''t know when I have another mask on my face.


    This mask completely covers his own appearance, without any gaps left.


    Under the cover of the white cloak, his eyes could see the knight in full, but he could not see his own appearance.


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 1616 do you want to be the protagonist?

    In Chu Yun''s mind, a lot of thoughts flashed in an instant.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I going to do?


    But no matter how he thinks, he has no clue.


    So Chu Yun grinned, embarrassed and polite.


    I saw the knight holding the bronze table in front of him, standing up little by little, his eyes fixed on Chu Yun, as if he wanted to see through his details.


    "This look..."


    Chu Yun shrunk his head and felt that his eyes were strange.


    What are you looking at me for?


    The knight''s tall figure, like a high mountain, is full of oppression and makes people feel breathless.


    He stood up and stared at Chu Yun for several seconds.


    Chu Yun can feel his surprise.


    But a few seconds later, the surprise gradually disappeared. The knight gathered all his emotions and said, "surely you should have got that card? The blood lineage of the hermit family symbolizes the identity of endless glory, the wisdom and wisdom born with it. Welcome back to our dome! "


    After that, the knight reached out his hand and pulled off his silver and white iron gloves, stretching out his heavy and powerful hand.


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, but finally decided to hold hands with him.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s right to follow my feelings.


    Hold hands.


    The palm of the knight''s hand is generous and warm, giving an unparalleled sense of trust.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he kept muttering.


    The blood of the hermit?


    Is this a misunderstanding?


    My father is chutiankuo. He comes from a small family in Hongan City, the great Xia state of Taiqian. All three generations of my father are mediocre. Although they are not mediocre, they have not achieved much.


    Blood has nothing to do with me.


    Now it''s clear that he thinks of me as the heir of some powerful blood.


    This warship is very strange. It is always floating in the chaos starry sky. It is aimless at all.


    And my spiritual sense is drawn here, which shows that the other side''s means are very horrible, far beyond my imagination.


    I don''t know the reason for all this.


    But I believe that as long as I have enough time to explore, I will definitely be able to investigate.


    After a few seconds of holding, the knight put on the silver and white iron gloves again, only heard a crash. The gloves made the sound of metal leaves colliding with each other, and he put them on his hands again, and controlled them freely.


    Then the knight said in a calm voice, "please sit where you belong. The party is about to begin."


    "My place? Party? "


    Chu Yun is stunned, and his eyes quickly sweep over many high back seats. Which one belongs to me?


    What is a party?


    Can''t it be difficult? Is it a cultivator who, like me, is led by the spirit?


    But Chu Yun felt that things would never be so simple.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept quickly, only feeling a bit dazzled.


    Ni Ma, so many chairs are exactly the same. What does Lao Tze know?


    Come on, pick any one. It''s better than standing here.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun found a front position, that is, the closest position to the knight, and sat down.


    The knight was stunned, and then realized that Chu Yun, after all, had just arrived. He might not be familiar with the rules here.


    He lowered his voice and said calmly, "you sit in my seat."


    "Well."


    Chu Yun is embarrassed. Don''t you sit on the main seat?


    Why, even here is your place?


    Why do you have so many positions?


    "I''m sorry. I''m a little confused."


    Chu Yun stood up with his hands on a huge bronze table and was about to find another stool to sit down. He only heard the knight''s voice: "your seat is on the left!"


    Chu Yun nodded and sat in his own place.


    When he opened his mouth and wanted to ask questions, a thick gray fog suddenly rose in the hall, and only two figures appeared out of the sky, standing in the ancient hall.


    Chu Yun looks back at the two, and his eyes are fixed.


    A man in a Taoist robe, however, seems to be a man of extraordinary temperament. He has a mask on his face, and can''t see his face clearly.


    A man with red hair and a red upper body also wears a mask, but the bloody gas released from his body is very horrible, as if he just walked out of the dead mountain and blood sea. That kind of feeling makes people involuntarily shocked.


    "The hermit?"


    After they appeared, they stared at Chu Yun, whose voice was obviously inconceivable.


    "I have been missing for more than 20000 years, and now I am willing to come back?"


    The man in Taoist robe came forward smiling, pulled out a high backed chair and sat down slowly.


    "Hum."


    Another red haired man with horrible breath, holding his shoulder, came forward very proudly.


    "Dudududu."


    The knight sitting in the Lord''s seat taps his finger on the table to signal silence.


    Three people''s eyes, turn the past together.


    The knight said in a low voice, "he is not the hermit of the year, but the successor of the hermit family. But since he has got the card symbolizing the hermit, he is the new hermit from today on!"


    "Xiangshi, blood devil."


    "Take care of your attitude."


    A man in Taoist robes is called a monk.


    The red haired man is called the blood devil.


    "Are they codes?"


    Chu Yun glanced at the two men and began to think.


    Did the knight, who had been emphasizing the words "hermit", "family" and "blood" all mean that these so-called codes have been handed down? As long as you have blood, you can inherit forever?


    Like the hermit.


    According to the former minister, the last hermit disappeared for more than 20000 years.


    It''s hard not to be successful. The super strong elder who has stepped on nine days and ten places is the so-called hermit?


    What owns his blood is the blood of the hermit family?


    If you think it''s right, no matter "hermit", "monk" or "blood devil", they are all family codes, inherited by one person. The so-called gathering here should be held every other time.


    Inside, there are eighteen bronze high back seats.


    The first one is nineteen.


    There are nineteen such codes, such families!


    For a moment, Chu Yun reasoned out many things.


    It is clear that many ideas came out, but Chu Yun was able to pick out the most logical and correct ideas and guesses, which seemed to be a natural talent, making his mind very clear and wise.


    "Why not?"


    Chu Yun wondered that he had felt this feeling when he was drifting in the sky.


    At that time, I just felt a little fuzzy, and thought that these were illusions, so I didn''t care.


    Now I''m sure it''s not an illusion.


    It''s because I''m really smart.


    Combined with the words of the previous knights, "the blood lineage inherited by the hermit family symbolizes the identity of endless glory, the innate wisdom and wisdom".


    Does that mean the source of your own intelligence?


    "I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest after I activated the identity of hermit."


    Chu Yun''s heart is burning.


    Clear thinking!


    Perfect reasoning!


    Super savvy!


    Terrible intelligence!


    When all these are combined, what kind of sparks will be produced?


    Unexpected gains.


    It was a real windfall.


    Before he came, Chu Yun never thought it would be so.


    "Hiss, Longqi, I think you''d better worry about your position. It won''t be long before you change your position as the agent boss?"


    Blood devil sneers coldly, with a little provocation in his tone.


    "Dragon riding?"


    Chu Yun turned to look at the tall knight.


    Originally, his code name is dragon riding!


    He''s just acting boss!


    That is to say, he is temporarily sitting on the first seat.


    No wonder he said that he was in his seat.


    He looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said: "boy, you know the hermit''s position, not everyone can sit. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. With your current strength, sitting on it is only a way to die! "


    Longqi''s face was expressionless, and he knocked on the table again.


    At the same time, the blood devil and the monk felt the pupil shrink, and the sound penetrating the eardrum came in. It seemed that even the soul would be crushed.


    The two men lowered their heads sharply, not daring to go out.


    After a few moments, Longqi said calmly, "as long as I sit in this position for a day, I will be the leader on the dome and the real controller of the dome Shenzhou!"


    "There can only be one protagonist in the vast four stars."


    "The protagonists are those who can reach the extreme."


    "You''re cynical because you''re not the main character, you''re just an audience."


    "To overthrow me, to be the leading role."


    "By what?"

 Chapter 1617 gift of terror?

    The physios and blood demons were all angry with each other.


    Since the fall of the eldest brother, it has always been the Dragon riding in the position of acting the eldest brother, maintaining the meeting of the dome Shenzhou every ten years, strengthening the connection between the eighteen ancient families, exchanging interests with each other, and going forward.


    But, after all, dragon riding is just dragon riding, not the real boss.


    Although he is the strongest one in a starry sky, who can stand here better than him?


    Without the suppression of the boss, the Party of the dome Shenzhou gradually changed. From the initial emotional exchange to the later interest exchanges, it has almost become a kind of negotiation between each other to explore the bottom line.


    Everyone wants to expand themselves by annexing the huge forces behind each other on the platform of the dome Shenzhou.


    Although the party on the dome of the Shenzhou is completely confidential, no one can know the identity of each other, but after so many years of communication, there have been speculation between each other.


    For example, dragon riding.


    He comes from the boundless starry sky, which is the strongest existence.


    It seems that there should be no one else except Tang Chongzhen.


    The identity of hermits and jiujianxian is mysterious. They have long been separated from the ancient ethnic group and like to walk alone, so it is not easy to determine their identity.


    But we can be sure that they are all super strong people with 50 seal names!


    These 18 strong code names come from four stars.


    Of course, there are clowns, eldest brother and other lone rangers who do not belong to any star power.


    At first, the purpose of the dome Shenzhou party was very simple. At that time, nineteen young people got to know each other in a chance experience. Although they came from different origins, noble and humble, they finally became good brothers who could trust each other and entrust their lives after a series of blood and fire battles and adventures.


    However, the training time is limited after all. Because these young people come from different stars, it is very difficult to get together again. Therefore, with the joint efforts of all the people, they created the so-called dome based organization with a dome divine boat discovered by chance as the medium, and agreed to meet every ten years.


    Everyone has a code and two cards that symbolize their identity.


    The code depends on their characteristics.


    The card is the way to enter the dome of the Shenzhou.


    Nineteen young people like this mysterious gathering very much. They communicate with each other, enhance their feelings, and become the most close brothers and sisters. There is no plot, no calculation, and some just help each other and grow together.


    At last, they gradually became one of the strong.


    As time went on, the purpose of the party began to deviate, as previously said.


    But because of the suppression of the eldest brother, no one dare to go too far.


    After all, that boss, the strength is enough to sweep them all!


    But one day, the boss was absent from the party.


    This has never happened before.


    Others were more or less absent from the party above the dome, except for the eldest.


    At every party, the tall black figure will sit firmly in the first place. He has long hair and shawl, strong body and indifferent eyes. He is like a king standing on the sky, bringing incredible pressure.


    However, he was absent from the party.


    Not once, not twice.


    A thousand times!


    Ten thousand years!


    Finally, questions began to ring.


    As a matter of necessity, Longqi took the position of acting boss.


    But he couldn''t hold back the other people who were ambitious.


    Four stars, each with a ghost.


    Facing the aggression of the other three stars, Longqi seems to be out of his power.


    But relying on the hermit and jiujianxian, the two most powerful super powers with the strongest wisdom and the most fierce attack, they can still stabilize the situation, check and balance the other three stars, and not lose control completely.


    But as the hermit and jiujianxian disappeared one by one, only Longqi was left in the endless starry sky.


    Completely, we can''t control the situation!


    So far, the eldest brother has disappeared for 40000 years, the hermit for 20000 years, and jiujianxian for 15000 years.


    During this period, some strong people who own the code will naturally pass on the card to their grandchildren to maintain the dignity and glory of the code, which is not a strange thing.


    Only dragon riding, has not changed.


    In fact, he wanted to pass on the code of dragon riding to other people for a long time. For example, more than 10000 years ago, dragon riding passed on the code to her eldest daughter for a short time. She was born out of blue. But later, the eldest daughter died in a battle. He had to keep her soul, play a trick of borrowing the baby, and play the role of dragon riding again.


    As for the whereabouts of the hermit.


    Dragon riding is very clear.


    In order to find the love of this life, he fell into madness completely. His reason was unclear. Obviously, he could not come back in this life.


    Before the hermit left, he told Longqi that if he didn''t come back for 22, 200 years, he would give the card qualification to other ancient people.


    The endless starry sky can be dry without him, but there must be a recluse!


    The hermit is the embodiment of wisdom.


    It''s a think tank to check and balance the other three stars!


    But jiujianxian.


    He really didn''t know.


    Now, to Longqi''s delight, the hermit has finally been inherited.


    Can feel, his blood is very strong, completely not lose to the feeling that Chu Dingqian brought to him.


    Although the realm Very weak, but since he became a recluse, is the realm still a problem?


    These nineteen codes symbolize the nineteen strongest people in the four stars.


    The code has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, with a strong personal flavor attached to it. As long as it is inherited by descendants with blood, it can definitely be rapidly promoted and integrated.


    The hermit, too.


    Dragon riding''s voice, or so calm, he glanced over the two people, said: "this party, the two of you?"


    "Other people, more or less, have some things to deal with. Without the eldest brother''s party, it''s already a matter of fact. We can still come here. It''s a matter of face."


    What I said was very provocative.


    Even Chu Yun could not stop frowning.


    This man looks like, why don''t you beat him?


    The blood devil sits up straight and stares at Chu Yun, which makes people feel a little hairy.


    Chu Yun''s scalp is numb. These two are also very scary strong men. They are not much weaker than Dragon riding. In other words, they refine the existence of many venerable patterns. Er, how many? Chu Yun can only think as much as possible.


    Thirty? The forty way? Or fifty?


    As for myself, it''s just a fairyland.


    Not even the title.


    Such a weak self is in such a party.


    How to describe this feeling?


    Well.


    It''s like a erha, mixed with wolves.


    I NIMA thought that everyone was erha, so I am a erha!


    It''s really shaking.


    "Longqi, answer me. The hermit is so weak now. Are you sure he is qualified to sit here?"


    The blood devil said in a deep voice that his nephew was breathing terror and oppressing the surrounding void.


    It is obvious that Longqi is deep in the city, and his tone is still calm without any disturbance: "as long as he has the heritage of the hermit''s blood and gets the card that symbolizes his identity, there is no problem sitting here!"


    Blood devil nodded, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t say a word.


    Chu Yun crossed his hands and held up his chin without saying a word.


    At this time, say more wrong.


    It''s better to wait quietly for the development and change of things and see what will happen at the end.


    "Hermit, since you are here for the first time, I''ve decided to give you a gift of enough weight. I hope that you in the future can be integrated into our collective!"


    In the end, there are subtle changes in the mood of dragon riding.


    Collective honor?


    Communicate with each other?


    Is that true?


    If the old man was still there, that''s true.


    But now?


    Ha ha.


    It''s a long time ago.


    However, if there are hermits, at least they can share some things for themselves, so that they can no longer fight alone.


    "Dragon riding, how generous you are!"


    Hearing that there is something to give to the Dragon riding, both the monk and the blood devil are surprised.


    Everyone knows what the gift of dragon riding represents.


    He''s very generous.


    Longqi''s face was expressionless, and his eyes under his helmet were calm all the time. He raised his arms and gently hit his fingers. The sound of metal colliding with each other sounded, and a brilliant light appeared in the void. From scratch, the light bloomed.


    In the light, you can clearly see a huge beast roaring up to the sky, hundreds of millions of stars exploding, and the angry waves gathering crazily.


    In the end, the body shape of the giant beast gradually disappeared and gradually turned into three runes, showing a "product" shape.


    It gathers endless mysteries and floats on the void like that.


    "These are the three holy lines I learned from the earth beast more than ten thousand years ago. Now, I present them to you. I hope they can improve your strength, realize as soon as possible, and improve your realm. They are no less than the existence of the last hermit!"


    Long Qi reached for a finger, and three yellow Zunwen flew slowly to Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun is in a state of mind.


    This is Zun Wen!


    Moreover, the hand is three!


    What a big pen!


    It''s breathless!


    What does Zunwen represent? Even if Chu Yun has not entered the title of supreme, he can understand it deeply.


    After reaching the title, Zunwen represents growth, hope, stronger fighting power and higher realm!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zunwen is everything!


    Chu Yun reaches out to take over three Zunwen, feeling the surging and mysterious energy. He feels dizzy and excited.


    Before he could get excited, an electric light flashed in his mind, as if he had caught something.


    Is this the breath of Zun Wen?


    So familiar!


    It''s the same breath as the slate found in the tour hall!


    What does this mean?


    At the beginning, that stone board was also Zunwen?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending.

 Chapter 1618 dome reward task

    Slate is also Zunwen!


    Chu Yun was very happy.


    Such a discovery had never occurred to him before.


    Before, I just thought that the stone slab was very strange. If I wanted to understand the lines on it, I had no clue in my mind. Instead, I would gradually fall into confusion. It was almost impossible to explore it.


    He felt sorry several times.


    It''s a pity that such a stone slab, which is so valued by daomen, can''t decode the real information by itself.


    Now, he understands.


    Why can''t you understand something!


    Because, this is Zun Wen!


    Revered pattern, naturally only the title of the supreme one is qualified to understand.


    No matter how terrible his perception is, as long as he doesn''t really reach the realm of Title supremacy, even if it''s only a step away, he can''t understand the real role of slate!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun''s mood became much happier.


    Three venerable patterns, plus this stone slab.


    Together, I have four holy lines directly?


    Although the process of refining Zunwen is very long, time is not a luxury for oneself.


    I have time!


    "Hermit, I hope you can understand that our organization does not want to rule the world, nor have too much ambition. It just exchanges with each other, grows and progresses together, and explores a higher realm."


    "So you don''t have to be nervous. You don''t have to pay anything here unless you want something."


    "The exchange of equivalents is always there."


    The Dragon riding lightly said, the vision falls on Chu cloud body, carefully observed several eyes.


    It seems that he wants to see through.


    However, due to the inexplicable law and power, the Dragon cannot see any information of Chu cloud at all.


    "This time, do you have any information to share?"


    Longqi''s eyes swept over the three people, and his heart was a little lonely.


    Once upon a time, the whole bronze ancient palace was filled with people. Nineteen super strong people from the four stars came and went to communicate with each other. Everyone was enthusiastic. They were like brothers and sisters together, without any estrangement.


    But now?


    A party, just two people.


    The hermit is not counted.


    Because nobody expected him to show up.


    Remember last time, there were a dozen more.


    Is this another test of my bottom line?


    In Longqi''s pupil, a slight anger flashed, but it was soon suppressed.


    His city is very deep, and he will never show his emotions easily.


    When I saw the hermit, I was a little bit out of control. After all, it''s more than 20000 years ago. The hermit has been in a state of disappearance. Now when he suddenly returns, some of his emotions fluctuate normally.


    "I have a message here."


    The monk calmed down and said: "the thirty-two palaces are about to launch a general attack on the endless starry sky. This is from the mouth of a top five palace leader. It''s said that they will step on the endless starry sky if they come in a fierce way..."


    When talking, the monk turned his head to look at the Dragon riding, as if to see his reaction.


    However, Longqi always sits on the tall seat with no waves in his pupils.


    Chu Yun was not shocked.


    These are already in the psychological expectation, but the fight is faster and earlier than you think.


    Does the whole foreign demons launch a general attack?


    It''s a little tricky.


    Chu Yun knew very well that once the war was launched, if he wanted to join it, he would have to fly to the top of fairyland.


    Other titles such as title supremacy and those with venerable patterns are more numerous.


    Therefore, the Taiqian area, Taicang battle area and the whole night Star area can be said to be the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder. It''s good not to be noticed by foreign demons. In case of being noticed, no one can resist the charge of foreign demons.


    The main force of the real battle is the top 20 star regions.


    Other regions can only be involved.


    "I have a task here. I don''t know if anyone is willing to accept it."


    The blood devil grinned and said: "in the starry night circle of the endless starry sky, there was once a woman with terrible strength who followed her with a stone. The title is the source of doom! Next time at the party, if anyone can help me catch him, I''d like to give two Zunwen! "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Fortunately, his face is hidden under the mask, so no one can see it.


    "Looking for stones?"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. The blood devil seems to have a terrible fighting power. He should be standing on the top of the stars. He asks for two holy stripes.


    Lying trough, is that stone so valuable? No, I have to tie him up!


    Of course, that''s a joke.


    "Oh? What a coincidence! I''m looking for that stone, too! But, I would like to give three Zunwen! "


    The monk''s eyes fell on the blood devil''s face and said with a smile.


    "Blood devil sneers:" you also know his extraordinary place


    Obviously, he was not surprised by the competition for the match.


    The monk raised his eyebrow and said: "the origin of the stone is very mysterious. We all know that there may be a key message hidden in him that will let us enter a higher level. Except for the eldest brother, all of us have reached the peak that we can reach, that is, the level of fifty venerable patterns. Now if anyone can go further, he will surely become the four stars The best! "


    "You say, isn''t this exciting news worth fighting with three Zunwen?"


    "Even if the Dragon riding is willing to give three Zunwen to a new man, can we still be misers?"


    When they talk, they talk.


    The blood demon sneers: "the legend is only the legend after all, in case of losing the bet, how to do?"


    "I don''t care, do you?"


    For this, the monks are quite indifferent.


    Blood devil didn''t talk.


    The Dragon riding in the first place raised his head and said: "the same reward task, the higher the price, I will release the news to everyone''s consciousness!"


    "Four."


    Blood devil hands up.


    "Five."


    The monk said lightly that he didn''t seem to care about the precious of Zunwen.


    The blood devil bit his teeth and nodded: "you are ruthless. I will not offer you five Zunwen for a thing that is only possible."


    Longqi nodded and said in a deep voice, "I will release your request. Of course, there are five Zunwen rewards. Whether your reward can be completed in the end is unknown. In a word, there will be results at the next party."


    Chu Yun is on the side, excited.


    Nima, if I tie the stone, I will get five Zunwen!


    Add the four we have, and that''s nine!


    Why is it so easy?


    Isn''t Zunwen very rare?


    Chu Yun drifted a little.


    He just wanted to tie the stone and change the pattern.


    After getting nine Zunwen, I can almost dominate most of the star regions. With the continuous improvement in the future, I will be able to pick up Zixian easily!


    Life is complete!


    Of course, Chu Yun just thought about it.


    He said that he could and would never do such a thing.


    Don''t say five.


    I won''t make fifty.


    From their previous conversation, Chu Yun got a lot of news.


    First, the stone is likely to carry with it the secret of promotion to a higher level.


    It must have something to do with his birth.


    Because of his origin, it has always been a mystery.


    He never said that himself.


    Second, except for the eldest brother who may have died, the other 18 mysterious strong men with codes are all the levels of 50 venerable patterns, that is, the real peak in the starry sky.


    Wait.


    Since the top 50 patterns are the top, is Tang Chongzhen, the future father-in-law of his own, the No. 1 Giant in the endless starry sky, among them?


    As soon as the idea came out, Chu Yun''s heart suddenly became restless.


    It would be interesting if Tang Chongzhen was also in the canoe with dome.


    I actually talk face to face with Tang Chongzhen, the future father-in-law, the first magnate of the endless starry human race.


    But if Tang Chongzhen is not among them, it means that there are several strong men of the level of 50 venerable lines in the boundless starry sky besides him, maybe other giants.


    In a word, things are very complicated.


    It''s puzzling.


    After delivering the news, Longqi knocked on the table with his fingers and made a clear sound: "I need all the information of the first lord of the thirty second palace of evil spirits, and I can''t wait for five years; at any time, as long as you can find the information, you can contact me through your mind at any time. The reward is two Zunwen!"


    "You are really generous, Lord Longqi."


    My friend tut said a word, but it doesn''t sound like praise.


    Longqi said without expression: "you are so well known, Xiangshi. I can''t compare with you in terms of financial resources. After all, for a very possible non-existent thing, I will pay five Zunwen, which makes people moved."


    "Longqi, I hope you can still stand here and talk so calmly at the next party."


    The sound of the monk is very cold.


    "I''ll sit in this position one day if the boss doesn''t come back."


    Dragon riding tone, no waves no LAN.


    Blood devil said angrily, "dragon riding, have you been in this position for a long time, and think you should have been sitting here? You won''t sit down in peace all the time. I hope you have self-knowledge. "


    The dragon horse ignored the blood demon, but turned to look at Chu Yun and said, "hermit, do you have any tasks to release? Or, do you have any tasks you want to undertake? There are many unfinished tasks, all of which are here! "


    Finish saying, dragon riding a wave of hand, light curtain appears.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over him, and his scalp was numb.


    The least reward, there is a venerable grain.


    Nima.


    Isn''t Zunwen very precious?


    Isn''t it said that many star regions haven''t seen several venerable patterns in ten thousand years?


    Why is Zunwen so worthless here?


    Dazzled.


    Many of the tasks released are almost impossible.


    For example, beheading the leader of a demon palace.


    For example, kill the giant Kun in the starry sky who has lived for more than 30000 years.


    For example


    "Trough, what is this?"


    When Chu Yun saw the next task, he was stupid.

 1619 want to take my gold?

    Chu Yun''s eyes stay on the last reward task.


    How to say it.


    The tinimare.


    The task is


    Sincerely kneel down and beg. The evil spirits from other countries are the close pocket of the Lord of the demon palace.


    A reward, a venerable grain.


    Chu Yun only feels tired, outside Jiao and inside Nen. What about the good force? You are all super powers standing at the top of the sky. How could you release such a mission?


    Excuse me, what''s your style?


    Your What about face?


    Long Qi looked at Chu Yun''s eyes, then said calmly, "this is the task that the clown released more than 20000 years ago. No one wants to complete it for so many years. Don''t be surprised. The clown is a woman!"


    "Women?"


    Chu Yun is stupefied for a moment, then a black line.


    It''s a woman. It''s more special.


    If a man wants to kill the bellybutton of the Lord of the demon palace, there''s a reason. After all, there''s a reason. Everyone needs it. But what do you want for a woman? Isn''t it more abnormal?


    Chu Yun can''t think anymore.


    "The clown has disappeared for more than 19000 years, but she once put Zunwen here. Hermit, if you are interested in completing it, I can give you a reward at any time."


    Longqi said lightly, except for some tasks with high reward and reward, others were mainly based on bad taste. After all, the relationship between the people at that time was quite good, which could be joked. It was also very interesting for you to come and fall.


    Just now, there is no such atmosphere.


    Intrigue with each other, explore the bottom line, only to get more benefits.


    I can''t go back.


    The hearts of the people are broken.


    The feeling has faded.


    Even if the boss comes back, he can''t go back.


    "I can try to kill the bellybutton of the Lord of the demon palace. After all, it''s a holy stripe. If there''s a chance in the future, don''t waste it."


    Chu Yun''s heart is hot. It''s a holy stripe!


    For today''s self, the most missing is Zunwen!


    As long as the pattern is enough, you can continuously improve your combat power.


    It is no exaggeration to say that venerable lines are the root of everything.


    After reviewing all the reward tasks, I found that they were not able to complete at their own level. It seems that only this task of stealing belly pockets is suitable for me.


    In any case, after the start of the war, it is necessary for him to turn into a strange devil and turn over the world in the field of foreign demons.


    It''s a good chance to try.


    Whether or not, remember first.


    If it does, it''s a Zunwen!


    In the following time, there is endless silence.


    Finally, when the overhead bell rings, the party above the dome is over.


    Xiangshi and blood devil, without saying a word, went straight out of the palace.


    Then, their bodies dissipated rapidly.


    In the ancient palace, only Chu Yun and long Qi are left.


    "Boy, are you the cultivator of the endless starry sky?"


    Longqi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Longqi sighed and said, "I don''t know what you have to do with a hermit, but since he handed in the card, it means that he didn''t have the interest to continue to be a hermit, and the position ultimately revolved around you; you can get many benefits from the dome, but also pay a lot of costs, and I hope you can grasp the balance of it "!"


    Chu Yun is silent for a while, then nods.


    He has an unspeakable liking for Dragon riding.


    Because of what?


    He seems to be a friend with a hermit?


    The kindness he showed?


    Three holy lines he gave himself?


    No matter what the reason is, in a word, good feeling is just like this. There is no reason.


    "We are in the dome of the Shenzhou, can not exchange too much information, I am in the light, you are in the dark, continue to maintain a mysterious identity, it is very good for you! You also see that the Xiangshi and the blood devil are covetous for my position. They want to get rid of me and me! "


    "But because of my strength, they dare not act rashly. You are different."


    "You have just inherited the identity of the hermit. Your strength is weak. If you let them know your identity, I''m afraid you will be wiped out directly!"


    As long Qi said, caring means a lot.


    Because, he is sincere to Chu Yun.


    He took Chu Yun as his old friend.


    So, naturally, there will be more concern for the younger generation.


    "Why kill me?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed: "the last hermit, he had a feud with them, so he wanted to transfer his anger to me?"


    "No, because we are all from the sky."


    After finishing these, Longqi slowly stood up from the bronze seat and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can grow up faster and share the sorrow for our endless starry sky. Although these things are far away for you, I hope you can keep them in your mind, rather than ignore them!"


    "Above the dome, it initially represents the nineteen most terrifying people among the four stars, but now it represents and inherits the nineteen oldest blood lines! Some blood lines, establish families, spread branches and leaves, and become famous ancient families. Some are left alone without offspring. Some are left alone without trace! "


    "In a word, although there are calculations everywhere, they are also full of chance and creation!"


    "I hope you can grow up in the blood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun listened quietly and felt deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth day.


    On the top of the mountain, the golden light finally attracted a real strong man.


    Among the many Tianjiao, the top five.


    Surname Si, surname Nan.


    He was in the fourth place in the world of war 107.


    If we talk about it, Sinan and Lei Yiming are only between Bo Zhong.


    In addition to the first general night and the second Zuowen, there are still three, four, five, almost the same strength. Whoever is in good condition can win in the fierce battle.


    So, they have never really defeated each other.


    Sinan stood in the void and looked at the Chu cloud on the top of the mountain thousands of miles away. He said with a smile: "I''m not lucky. I haven''t found the golden light for several days, but today I''m good. I bumped into you by mistake! In this case, you can only think of yourself as unlucky. Why don''t you give the golden light to benshao? "


    His voice is not big, but it can be accurately introduced into Chu Yun''s ear.


    However, Chu Yun kept a fixed position and did not move.


    Sinan raised his eyebrows and said, "pretend to die?"


    "He''s not pretending to die, he''s just practicing."


    Taling slowly walked out from behind Chu Yun and looked at Sinan with no expression.


    Sinan looked at taling up and down, and couldn''t help laughing: "Tut, what do I see? An artifact! Such personification of artifact is rare. What''s your future if you follow him? How about turning around and following Ben less? "


    Tallinn sniffed.


    She knew that Sinan was very strong, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because in talling''s view, Chu Yun is the strongest.


    How many strong people in the same realm have been crushed by Chu Yun one by one.


    Among them, there is no lack of super Tianjiao, but the final result, is not it still defeated by Chu Yun?


    Therefore, taling also has a feeling in her heart. In the face of Tianjiao in the same realm, she doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, in the end, it''s all the goods to be crushed.


    Sinan smiled quietly. He saw Chu Yun''s strength in the ancient palace.


    It''s not weak that a fist can defeat Zuowen.


    But that''s all.


    Zuo Wen has no preparation at all, which is why he can sneak attack.


    Can I turn over this mistake?


    "These words, put them first and say later, now I don''t want to rob him of his golden light. How can you protect him?"


    Sinan''s eyes changed from lazy moment to fierce moment, and then without any hesitation, flashed towards Chu cloud on the mountain top, and raised his hand.


    The spirit of the pagoda flashed up, offered the nine square purgatory pagoda and suppressed it towards Sinan.


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded with a deafening roar.


    The nine hell tower is a legendary soul soldier. In terms of the power of repression, even the most respected one may not be able to bear it.


    Talingmei''s eyes were shocked. How could she not have thought that Sinan''s strength was so torrential.


    But she knew that she could never stand back.


    She took a deep breath and secretly urged Jiufang purgatory tower with evil spirit.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Jiufang purgatory tower was full of thick black mist, with a deep dark atmosphere, which was suddenly expanded dozens of times and suppressed again.


    "The legendary spirit soldier is a little more interesting."


    Sinan raised his eyebrows, then cut them out with a heavy blow with a hand-made knife. There was a deafening sound in the void. Under the continuous shock, he shouldered the impact of Jiufang purgatory tower.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The black mist was split by the hand knife and spread out in all directions.


    It''s very rich.


    The two are competing for strength.


    However, the power is not the strength of taling. She takes back the Jiufang purgatory tower, raises her hand and turns it into a black light, stabbing Sinan in the chest.


    Sinan curled his mouth and bent his fingers to smash the black light.


    To this extent, he could not be hurt at all.


    Taling stands on the void again, her beautiful eyes squinting.


    She knows from the bottom of her heart that the opponent''s combat power is far above her own. Although the nine party purgatory tower is strong, she is only an artifact. Even if it reaches the extreme, it can only exert the power of a legendary spirit soldier.


    It''s easy for the other side to deal with it.


    If Chu Yun was present, it would be quite different.


    "I will not take his life, nor hurt him, but just take away the golden light."


    Sinan held his shoulder and crooked his head. "Why do you have to compete with benshao? To be robbed of the golden light does not mean to be disqualified. He still has a lot of time to find and snatch the golden light of others! "


    Taling didn''t say a word, but he was still stubborn in front of Chu Yun.


    "The golden light you want? If you had said that, I would not have given it! "


    Chu cloud on the top of the mountain finally opened his eyes.


    Consciousness goes back.

 Chapter 1620 pride in the five days before the war

    "Oh, are you awake?"


    Seeing Chu Yun open his eyes, Sinan was not surprised at all. Instead, he said lightly, "I was a man of great concern. Seeing that you were in the state of perception before, I didn''t attack you. Now that you are awake, let''s fight well last time. Who wins the golden light will return to you. How about that?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing out: "this young master, the golden light is mine. You say that you are a person who is fastidious. Then we have to be fair in this contest. If I lose, I will give the golden light up, but if you lose?"


    "I lost?"


    Sinan raised his eyebrows, and then said, "although there is no such possibility, since it''s a fight proposed by Ben Shaoxian, if you lose, how about I give you a legendary spirit soldier?"


    It''s a legendary spirit soldier. Sinan is very generous.


    "No, I don''t want the legendary spirit soldier. How about you give me a spirit medicine of 250000 years?"


    Chuyun laughs and continues to turn.


    After returning from the dome, Chu Yun felt that the so-called blood of the hermit in his body had been fully activated, and both his mind and his consciousness had changed dramatically.


    In the past, although there were some schemes, they were due to a lot of experience, so they could attach a lot of mature judgments in many aspects, which could not be called intelligence like a demon at all.


    As for now.


    Chu Yun felt that his mind was very organized, as if the essence of all things had been analyzed and put in front of him.


    In this case, it''s very easy to make a choice.


    The understanding of all things in the world has been profound, reaching the point of real understanding.


    Heaven and earth are in my mind!


    Infinite enlargement of mind!


    After the growth of terror, the brain understanding, combat understanding and strategic wisdom have all reached the present state.


    It''s like a fool suddenly waking up.


    Of course, Chu Yun was not a fool before.


    It''s just that compared to the present, it used to be the same as a fool!


    "The elixir of 250000 years, tut, I can''t see that you have a big appetite! Well, since you said that, why don''t I promise you less? Anyway, the person who lost in the end can''t be Ben Shao! "


    Sinan smiled. In fact, he unconsciously stepped into the pit Chu Yun dug for him.


    In the ancient ruins of Liancheng, it is natural to fight for the golden light.


    Before thorough refining, Jin Guang was still a public property.


    But Chu Yun steals the concept and says that the golden light is mine. You fight with me. If I lose, I will give you the golden light. But if you lose, you should pay something, right?


    Sinan was accidentally surrounded. In this case, he didn''t give much consideration and agreed to Chu Yun''s proposal.


    "Well, Sinan is really worthy of the title of pianpianpian childe!"


    "But in this war, I have another request. Our strength is all between Bo Zhong. If we fight with all our strength, we will lose both sides. There is only one golden light. That is to say, no matter what kind of fight we make, one of us is doomed to be empty handed. So I suggest that we do not use the spirit of martial arts. We fight on the basis of the body and soul of flesh. How can we get to the end "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp, and the golden light from them is bright, penetrating the void.


    Sinan picked up his eyebrows and felt funny in the bottom of his heart.


    He actually thought that strength and I were in the middle of Bo Zhong?


    How did he come up with this idea?


    Who gave him courage?


    But since Chu Yun said that, he was too lazy to refute, because what the other side said was not unreasonable, he simply nodded: "OK, then according to what you said, we all don''t need the spirit of Wulin to fight the last battle!"


    Tianjiao, who is in the top position, is almost a strong athlete.


    Because when they were young, they were instilled with the idea that physical strength is greater than everything. Even if they have perfect martial spirits, their physical training can''t be left behind. Only in this way can they build an all-around Super Pride.


    Therefore, whether it''s Lei Yiming, Jiang ye, Zuo Wen or Sinan, all of them are strong athletes.


    Chu Yun put forward such a request. Although he thought it absurd, he was still happy.


    You want to compete with me for physique, not for death?


    Because of such confidence, Sinan would not mind the other side''s request.


    Although it''s very difficult to find the elixir of 250000 years, I will definitely not lose.


    So what else to worry about?


    "Master Sinan, be careful."


    Chuyun smiled and glanced over Sinan''s whole body, looking for many flaws.


    If in the past, it was not easy to find out the flaws in the face of opponents who were better than themselves, but now after activating the blood of the hermit, Chu Yun can clearly perceive his changes.


    Although Sinan has made a good fight position now, he can see his three flaws in all!


    Although not fatal, it can definitely put him in a passive position.


    "Come on!"


    Sinan beckoned. Although he was alert, he didn''t think he would lose.


    Just kidding.


    I''ll lose?


    Chu Yun swept up with thunder and lightning, and his belief of winning was shining in his eyes. With one blow, the wave of Qi was like a long dragon running through the world.


    Seeing Chu yunchong coming, Sinan was shaken continuously by the terrifying force of gang wind, which was very vast. It seemed that he wanted to drive Chu Yun back only by the terrifying breath of his whole body.


    "Maybe you are strong in physique, but who can stand at my height is not a body trainer?"


    Sinan smiled and saw that his whole body was full of energy and energy, shooting out like arrows.


    Then he pressed his hand from the top of the sky, and the void cracked. The crack inch by inch spread out. It didn''t seem to have too strong impact, but in fact, if you go to explore it yourself, the sudden explosion of terror can sink the world.


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun smiled, and faced Sinan''s palm, he did not hesitate to strike his fists.


    The deafening roar sounded, the continuous blow of the fist broke the void, the fist and the palm collided together, making the voice of the Jinge hand to hand, deafening.


    "Well?"


    Sinan picked up his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    He thought that Chu Yun would be directly shaken out in his own hands.


    But unexpectedly, he carried it down.


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to challenge Zuowen directly. In terms of physique, you have some abilities. It''s no exaggeration to say that you are born in such a small place as the starry field of the night appendix, but you can have such achievements. You are really proud of yourself! Among the many Tianjiao of the same realm, there is no problem to steadily rank in the top ten. Unfortunately, Sinan is the top five! Even third! Zuowen is the undisputed second! You can''t even beat me. How to deal with Zuowen? "


    At the end, Sinan raised his eyebrows to express his appreciation for Chu Yun.


    But as soon as he spoke, he sneered, "but I have to suppress you with my body, I have to win!"


    Sinan looked up to the sky and roared. There was endless fierce light in his eyes. Then he put his back hand on it, which contained the power of terror and swept through everything.


    Another hand print, standing in the air.


    Chu Yun is like a storm of boxing and shadow, each of which is smashed on the palm print, bursting out a tremendous force of terror.


    Wave after wave, the air waves spread out like a circle of waves.


    "Why not protect the weak?"


    The strength of chuyun''s fist did not dissipate, and two fingers suddenly pricked out, just hitting the weakness of the palm print.


    All of a sudden, the whole fingerprint crashed into pieces.


    And Chu Yun''s body shape turned into lightning. He suddenly swept out, turned his hand into a knife, and cut his neck to Sinan.


    "Well?"


    Sinan''s figure is flashing, leaving only the phantom in place. His real body suddenly shortens, and he turns back to dig it hard.


    "Bang."


    Chu Yun was beaten back and forth. Looking down, he saw five finger indentations in his abdomen, which was bloody.


    Not everyone can break through their own body.


    But Sinan''s attack at will was able to do it. It seemed that his combat power was extraordinary.


    It''s worthy of being the top five Tianjiao, who didn''t let himself down.


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of war.


    Too strong!


    If I can''t defeat Sinan, it''s impossible to challenge Zuowen.


    Zuowen is better than Sinan, and much better.


    So in this war, I have to win!


    Both of them are full of confidence in their physical strength. You come and go, fist and fist, very fierce.


    The sound of roar, sounds continuously.


    The blast was loud and deafening.


    Their figure, after a series of explosions, bounced out from afar.


    At the center of the explosion, a huge black hole surged up. The cracks at the edge of the black hole spread wildly outwards. The emerging force even shattered several surrounding mountains and completely flattened them.


    "How can you fight me more than one thousand moves?"


    Sinan''s pupil contracted. Although he didn''t do his best in the previous fight, he could almost see the depth of each other''s temptation.


    Chu Yun can have such a level, which is really unpredictable.


    "Come again!"


    Without waiting for Sinan to say anything, Chu Yun''s fist was like a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. His strength soon reached the extreme, and he was extremely powerful.


    The spirit is under the fist, hissing and hissing.


    The void penetrates with a single blow, showing a strong pressure.


    The previous fierce fight also aroused his fighting spirit.


    Although I can''t use the spirit of martial arts, I won''t lose him by virtue of my physique!


    "Come on!"


    Sinan burst to drink and the space split again.


    Under a loud noise, heaven and earth collapsed, but there was no winner.


    "How could it be?"


    Sinan was a little unconvinced. His figure shook and his fist shook the sky.


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and the hand that turned over the cloud played, and he withdrew Sinan Zhen.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    It is also a series of collisions. Both of them belong to the super Tianjiao with terrible fighting power. They fight with each other''s bodies without reservation, which increases their speed to the extreme.


    In just a blink of an eye, hundreds of fists burst in the void, and this horrible air machine can be felt all over the place. All the mountains are pushed flat, and the ground is cut down by more than 100 meters, exposing bare rocks.


    "My God."


    "Chu Yun I, I feel a little underrated! "


    "I didn''t think Chu Yun would be so strong."


    "I think you and I know how strong Sinan is."


    "Chu Yun and he are even."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just a fight without the spirit of Wulin."


    "Is it not enough without Wuhun? Why don''t you go up and try? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    numerous

 Chapter 1621 the ability of the Hermit

    In addition to these astonishing Tianjiao, other people in the ancient palace were also shocked.


    Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan winked several times in a row. They were so familiar with each other that they could make eye contact even if they didn''t say a word.


    "It''s too strong."


    "How could it be so strong?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "Then you say, at this level, can a play marry the eldest lady?"


    "Bullshit, just in the top ten, you want to marry the eldest lady. You don''t pay attention to Zuowen and the night."


    After the two old guys had a conversation, they all sighed helplessly.


    You know, chuyun''s starting point is not as good as Zuowen and Jiangye!


    Even Lei Yiming and Sinan are inferior!


    He was born in the Taiqian area of the night circle, a higher level that had been brilliant but ended with the times.


    Today''s too dry for these Tianjiao, it is easy to push the existence of flat.


    Compared with Tianjiao, who has a deep background, Chu Yun can''t go out of this place at all.


    It''s not too much to say a word about local steamed buns.


    But even if the situation is so adverse, he has never given up.


    Unfortunately, the congenital condition is really too bad.


    If Chu Yun was born weaker than these people, he would surely be able to win the first place among many trials and get the beauty back.


    That''s how nature makes people.


    What can I do?


    "A pity, a pity."


    Well seven moved a little and said two pitiful sentences in succession.


    He could see that Chu Yun was desperate.


    How can we get out of that kind of place and prove our strength in the ancient ruins of Liancheng without fighting?


    But there are some things you can''t just fight for.


    There is no powerful force behind you to support you. Naturally, it is better to crush them in the night and Zuowen just by their own conditions. However, your personal ability is not strong enough to stand out. Why can you stand out in this environment?


    That''s why, well seven feels pity.


    Chu Yun is so desperate, but the result is doomed to let him down.


    How about defeating Sinan?


    And thunder!


    And Zuowen!


    And the night!


    There are so many strong men ahead. They must be defeated before they can become the son-in-law of Tang adults!


    Although it will not be stopped by the character of Tang adults, it is still the same thing whether the eldest lady can look on him after awakening her memory.


    In a word, there are many difficulties and thorns everywhere.


    It''s not fair to him.


    Jin Qing looks at the light curtain and can''t help but feel.


    Chu Yun''s efforts are beyond imagination.


    Originally, I thought that he could only be cannon fodder among the numerous Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, he showed such incredible fighting power. A boxing left Zuowen, Zhuge Jun, the top ten, retreated in spite of the difficulties. Without Wu soul, he was as good as Sinan


    Everything can be called a miracle.


    If you say, the first Jin Qing is only pity for Chu Yun.


    Now, the mood gradually changes to admiration.


    He was so desperate.


    It''s all for the big lady.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t mention him once after she woke up.


    What''s your mind? It''s clear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Another blow and collision, Chu Yun only felt the blood in his body boiling up, boiling hot like boiling water, making a sound of hissing and hissing.


    Sinan''s expression is dignified. After thousands of moves, he dare not despise Chu Yun in any way.


    The other side seems to be Tianjiao of the same level as himself, and we can''t say that. It''s hard to talk about the same level of flesh, body and soul as ourselves, if we use the words of Wuhun.


    "Hiss!"


    Sinan stabbed out his finger. It was extremely sharp. He wanted to stab Chu Yun to death.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He used to perform all the time, and now he also performs.


    Of course, such a performance is necessary.


    Because he''s afraid the other side will notice.


    Sinan is a super Tianjiao, with extremely horrible insight, especially in the battle.


    Chu Yun is very careful, like walking on thin ice, for fear of being seen by the other side.


    This flaw is not a flaw in moves.


    It''s a mental flaw.


    In fact, from the beginning of the battle, Chu Yun could see Sinan''s flaws.


    But those flaws are too small to affect the outcome of the battle.


    Because of this, Chu Yun didn''t take the initiative to attack those flaws and chose to confront each other.


    You come and I go. It''s not fierce.


    He''s just going to play.


    To let Sinan know, I can''t see your flaws at all. My head is very simple. I will only meet you hard. Neither of us should play with the empty head and brain, just compete for strength and grandson.


    Sure enough, in a series of performances, Sinan set up.


    At first, he was very careful. Later, he found that Chu Yun''s head was a little straight. In addition, a series of his forces were really terrible, so he gradually abandoned the care and guard.


    You''re tough, aren''t you?


    I''m tougher than you!


    Isn''t it a competition?


    Isn''t it from boxing to meat?


    Sinan, I''m still afraid?


    Therefore, there is no move for Sinan to fight.


    Between contacts, it''s fists and feet!


    Chu Yun has a clear mind. Just like a hermit, he gropes for progress alone in the dark. He is calm in his heart. In a completely silent environment, he can get the truth through meditation. Just because he can only hear his inner voice in the silence, he can better understand his own thoughts and see the flaws of the other side more profoundly.


    He''s looking for a real flaw.


    It''s enough to distinguish the winner from the loser!


    In front of a series of bedding, are for the last hit and service!


    Chu Yun is in charge of the situation on the field. In his eyes, Sinan''s flaws are more and more big, but they have not reached the point of winning or losing by one stroke.


    He knew he might only have one shot, so he couldn''t waste it anyway.


    Forbearance!


    Bear it again!


    Chu Yun sidestepped from Sinan''s attack. Twisting his body was a kick. Sinan slapped his hands to remove the power of Chu Yun''s foot. Then he punched out a huge fist. He didn''t speak any reason at all. He was just like a bull, breaking all the tricks!


    Attack and attack forcefully. I can only break it with one fist, regardless of what is blocking you!


    It''s very terrifying to be in a state of indomitable momentum.


    Hundreds of miles around, you can feel the Qi engine that transcends the heaven and the earth.


    Seeing Sinan''s boxing coming without hesitation, he even gave up any backhand. Chu Yun''s pupil contracted violently, and the chance that he had been waiting for a long time finally came.


    Sinan was full of flaws.


    He didn''t even want to block it.


    As long as he can resist this attack, Sinan will surely lose!


    But he felt a bit numb and his body couldn''t bear the wave.


    There are not many people who can keep the same level with their own physical strength.


    Sinan, one.


    Often the more this time, the more calm Chu Yun is.


    After all, he has the blood of a hermit, which is quite different from the past.


    A cool head, accurate judgment and accurate analysis can all improve the winning rate.


    "Chu Yun, I''ll see how you can stop this move!"


    With a roar, Sinan could not stop shouting: "the heaven and Earth Dragon strikes, sweeping away the vanity!"


    "Pooh!"


    Listening to the sound of explosion, his arm turned into a mighty dragon flying out of the sky. It soared across the sky, roaring at the faucet, with infinite power.


    "Hiss, the strength is strengthened again."


    "This move is always a unique skill of Sinan. It''s hard for Chu Yun."


    "Seriously, I don''t think Chu Yun can resist it."


    "Although he was in the middle of Bozhong, it doesn''t mean that he can compare with Sinan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Tianjiao around to see the declining Chu cloud. Mo can''t help but smile and scold: "what do you say about Chu cloud''s inevitable defeat? Ha ha, that''s bullshit! Open your eyes to me, Chu Yun will definitely make a surprise and shake the sky! "


    "Sinan, what about Sinan?"


    "No mistake!"


    Next to Lin Bao and Chen Yeyu, they quickly reached for him.


    When is it time to speak out?


    Although the two did come and go back in the past, it is clear that Sinan has played a real role. Based on their comprehensive combat power, Chu Yun''s chances of winning may not be even one Chengdu.


    What else do you say Sinan will lose? Do you want us to be disgraced?


    Even if you really think so, you can''t say it!


    What should I do if I fail?


    "Divine power!"


    Chu Yun burst out to drink. In the face of this terrible blow, he would naturally go all out.


    We can''t use the spirit of martial arts, can''t change into a different devil body, and can''t bear the double divine power.


    That is to say, this move is the most powerful move Chu Yun has now!


    Under this attack, the sky was completely cracked, which made Sinan unexpected.


    How can you fight back when I oppress you to such an extent?


    But what about that?


    There''s no turning back!


    In this attack, we must distinguish the winner from the loser!


    "You are strong, but the winner can only be Ben Shao!"


    "War!"


    Sinan''s roaring voice, accompanied by the sound of the dragon, collided with Shenwei. He only felt that the terrible attack was coming in front of him, covering the whole world, just like the empty space was directly under pressure, and the sky behind spread out spider web cracks.


    The dragon he put out was beaten back!


    Chu Yun is not so good as he is. He hums, and blood flows from the corners of his mouth.


    The power in his body surged wildly, and the power in every inch of flesh and blood was drained. It was completely concentrated in this fist. There was no match for violence, sweeping through and oppressing all living beings.


    "How is it possible?"


    Sinan can''t accept it. His fist can be said to be an all-out shot. If he doesn''t say to defeat the other side, he must at least take enough advantage.


    But now?


    The other side''s attack was equally swift, with no loss to itself.


    It makes him crazy.


    Both forces are wildly counteracting.


    This is a situation that Sinan does not want to see.


    Because he didn''t have any backhand after the punch.


    "Hiss!"


    With the roar of the ear, the dragon and the divine power of Chu Yun, all of which are offset at the same time.

 Chapter 1622 the power of the hermits blood

    "I didn''t win?"


    Although Sinan had long guessed that it would be such a result, when this scene really appeared, his heart would still be a little difficult to accept, and there was no way to let it go.


    How can I not win?


    This fist is the best move I can do now!


    Reasonably speaking, it should be able to sweep all enemies.


    What, he''s in reverse?


    "Here comes my counterattack."


    Chu Yun raised his head abruptly, his eyes clear, as if everything in the universe had evolved.


    He is really like a wise man, all things can''t escape his calculation, even these scenes have been deduced in his mind thousands of times, and now there is only one answer!


    This is the power of the hermit''s blood!


    "Bad!"


    Sinan''s body was weak for a while. He was in a fierce fight before. Without hesitation, he used the best moves. He didn''t even think about whether there was any left behind.


    Now it seems that I have been completely cheated!


    Chu Yun, has been luring himself into these traps.


    This is his purpose!


    Obviously, he succeeded.


    Sinan clenched his teeth. He knew that as long as he released the spirit or offered the spirit soldiers, he could avoid the current awkward situation. After that, he could even find an excuse to leave in a hurry and save his face.


    But in this way, can you really save your face?


    I made a promise with him before.


    Now, if we see that our strength is invincible, we will repent.


    If that''s the case, it''s disgraceful!


    Big square''s admission is inferior, at least can fall a good reputation.


    For a moment, Sinan thought a lot.


    At last he sighed and decided to give up fighting back.


    Chu Yun''s figure appeared in front of him, with his arm on his shoulder. He said with great praise: "it seems that I have a good eye. You are really a handsome young man. If you lose, you will lose. If you win, you will win!"


    Sinan was very reluctant to look up and stare at Chu Yun and said: "you are so resourceful. Since the first time you saw me, you have started to pave the way for this move, haven''t you? I really don''t understand. I''m smart and calm enough in normal times. But why did I lose these things after fighting with you? If not, you won''t be so easy to come here, will you defeat me? "


    "Wow!"


    In the ancient palace, all Tianjiao were in uproar.


    Listen to Sinan.


    He conceded?


    No, it''s not giving up.


    He really lost!


    He obviously has no strength to resist, and Chu Yun still has.


    Moreover, it seems that all the previous performances of Chu Yun are to pave the way for this move.


    He, why so terrible?


    Intelligence is like a demon!


    Mo Xiao turns around and sees this behind the scenes. He dances excitedly: "it''s really my brother, Mo Xiao. He''s too strong. You see, even Sinan is not an opponent. My brother is now called the third day pride. No one has any objection, right? Who says he is not qualified to challenge Zuowen? Come on, come on, stand up and walk for two rounds! "


    Lin Bao touched his nose and smiled awkwardly: "if you were so confident from the beginning, what would you do when you turned around in the previous collision? Dare not see it? "


    He didn''t feel embarrassed himself.


    He''s embarrassed for mo.


    How can you have such a thick skin?


    It''s amazing.


    It seems that you don''t know how to write the two words "shame" when someone says something that is hard to say in your mouth.


    Admire!


    I really admire it!


    Zhang Zeyuan and Li Qingfu were stunned.


    Jin qingshuddered. It was incredible.


    The pupils of well seven contract violently.


    Obviously, they are all awed by the scene in front of them.


    What''s going on?


    Did chuyun win?


    Although he didn''t use his soul, although he was only fighting against his body and soul, Chu Yun finally won!


    He won fair and aboveboard. He won with his head held high.


    Besides, both Chu Yun and Sinan''s Wuhun are the perfect Wuhun of the top ten!


    Although Sinan''s are variant spirits, Chu Yun''s spirits have never been seen before, so it''s not bad.


    Chu Yun won Sinan in the battle of pure physique. If he exerted his martial spirit, he would not lose, would he?


    It''s unexpected.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun said that he would fight with Zuo Wen. No one thought that he was qualified to win. However, it seems that Zuo Wen is not sure that he can beat Chu Yun steadily.


    Anyway, there''s a good play to watch!


    "Yes, brother Sinan."


    Chu Yun hugs his fists. Since the other side doesn''t cheat, he should also show the demeanor of the winner.


    There is no sarcasm, no satire, just a light "acceptance".


    Sinan was filled with emotion. He found a magic medicine of 250000 years from the space ring and handed it to him: "Chu Yun, when I fight with you, I will feel that you are not my opponent at all. The situation is under my control all the time. However, I didn''t find it until the end. It''s you, not me, who really controls the situation. It''s the illusion you gave me!"


    "Am I right?"


    He added.


    Chu Yun smiled, not denying.


    Sinan is also super Tianjiao.


    In the past, although he had no spare strength, he could still perform the simple dodge.


    That is to say, Chu Yun''s next move can''t defeat him.


    Why, then, does he still feel defeated?


    Because Sinan predicted three moves later.


    In the first move, he can dodge. After a short period of accumulation of strength, the second move is barely blocked. But in the third move, Chu Yun can definitely find the flaw that he has no time to block and defeat himself in a single fight.


    With its defeat so ugly, it''s better to give up three moves in advance.


    Anyway, it will definitely lose in the end.


    What''s the difference?


    So, this is the horror of super Tianjiao!


    It was clear that he had seen his own defeat before the battle was carried out.


    He can predict three moves.


    Chu Yun can predict a hundred moves!


    Still that!


    This is the ability given by the hermit''s blood!


    Even in the battle, it can play an amazing insight, judgment, perception, and even give itself a perfect prediction. For the opponent''s next direction, it can deduce in mind in advance, and all the results are sent to the deep of consciousness, and then make a decision.


    Therefore, every move of Chu Yun will not be idle.


    This is the real tough!


    Sinan smiled bitterly and arched his hand to express his admiration for Chu Yun.


    He did not say too much, some lonely turn away, no longer the previous high spirited appearance.


    He knew that this war must be looked at in the eyes of those who watched the war in the ancient palace.


    He didn''t mind that much.


    He just thinks the world is changing too fast!


    However, he has steadily entered the top five Tianjiao, but has been defeated by a man who has never heard of his name!


    Is it sorrow or luck?


    Sinan left and went to look for other golden lights.


    It is not difficult to find a golden light with his ability.


    Chu Yun put the magic medicine of 250000 years into the ring of space, then took a deep breath and sat down cross legged to cure the wound.


    Not badly hurt, but It really hurts!


    Every fist of Sinan falls on the body, even if you want to hide, you can''t hide.


    I''ve got so many fists and feet. Can I have no pain?


    Under the surging of heat flow, the blood in Chu Yun''s body gradually calmed down, and the injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Many wounds healed and gradually reached the peak.


    He began to admire his proposal.


    Fortunately, it''s just physical fighting. If we fight with each other, we will never hurt so lightly.


    "I''m a little proud."


    Chu Yun said in a low voice, and the object he was talking to was taling.


    Taling gave a cold Snort and didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun.


    She''s really used to the way she looks.


    "In the same realm, Tianjiao, the top five, is very strong? But I won him! Do you think I should be proud? "


    Chu Yun, with a sense of pushing his nose and face, kept raising his eyebrows to get the approval of taling.


    However, Tallinn did not fulfill his wish.


    Chu Yun is excited, but he doesn''t mind.


    After awakening the hermit''s blood, he really felt that he had changed a lot.


    Inferiority of birth?


    It doesn''t exist!


    I have the blood of the hermit!


    Among the four stars, one of the noblest, oldest and most glorious lineage inheritance!


    Tang Chongzhen, the first giant in the endless starry sky, is he very powerful?


    Maybe, he is also in the dome of the Shenzhou, and he still talks and laughs with me!

 Chapter 1623 invincible experts

    Of course, these are just Chu Yun''s guesses.


    He has no evidence.


    Why do you guess so?


    Because all the people who gathered in the dome of the Shenzhou were powerful ancient people, and the blood devil also said that they all had the level of 50 holy lines, which has reached the limit.


    The strong of the fifty lines can''t be the cabbage on the rotten street, right?


    Tang Chongzhen, as the most powerful man in the endless starry sky, has also reached the level of 50 patterns. If he is among these people, isn''t it strange?


    So is it wrong for me to talk with Tang Chongzhen?


    I don''t know whether he is in or not.


    But if I say that, is it OK?


    Chu Yun is a little proud.


    In particular, the Dragon Rider gave himself three holy lines at will.


    What kind of existence can it be so understated?


    Although I am only one in the second ha, but if I really integrate into them, I will become a wolf!


    Trust me!


    Therefore, under the influence of this mentality, Chu Yun has no worries about the future at all.


    My identity and blood are so noble. Who can compare with me?


    He''s gone.


    Well, anyone will float.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Battle between emperor and Phoenix, in the palace.


    The figure in the chaos, standing slowly from the throne, makes the sound of heavy iron leaf collision, which looks very heavy, like a mountain.


    He had been thinking.


    The hermit is back.


    It''s not brother Chu.


    He is the inheritor of brother Chu''s blood.


    Who will it be?


    At that time, brother Chu did have offspring, but the time is too long, and the impression is not deep, so what has been recorded is not very clear.


    Brother Chu always likes to be alone. Few people know his real identity. Even his best friend doesn''t know all about him. So how hard is it to find him? It''s harder to find his descendants!


    "The card is activated by the descendants who have the blood of the hermit. Brother Chu is a successor at last. However, I have to help this wise nephew. After all, since jiujianxian disappeared, the whole starry sky is endless. Only the wise nephew of the hermit can help me!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly in the chaos, thinking about these things carefully.


    Tang clan, he wants to guard.


    Emperor Huang fights the world, he wants to guard.


    After a close friend, he will guard.


    He wants to protect the endless starry sky.


    This is the creed of dragon riding: humility, justice, compassion, bravery, honor, even Sacrifice!


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know the specific identity of the wise nephew. I can activate the blood of the hermit when I''m young. It''s obviously very evil to inherit the code of the hermit. If I can know his real identity, it''s good to match him with Zixian."


    Tang Chongzhen smiled and thought the idea was very interesting, but it was a pity that it was not easy to implement it.


    I don''t even know his identity, and I don''t know if he has a Taoist partner.


    In a word, it''s just an idea, and it will soon pass.


    Tang Chongzhen slowly walked out of chaos, his armor, after leaving chaos, gradually disappeared.


    A tall and upright middle-aged man, standing in the center of the palace, has a sharp air between his eyebrows, but not aggressive. He has a handsome face and extraordinary bearing, especially a very broad shoulder, which can bring people enough security just by looking at it.


    There is not too strong breath, because at this point, he doesn''t care about these things. As long as he stands there, he represents absolute authority and absolute strength.


    Because, he is the first giant of the endless starry sky, Tang Chongzhen!


    Tang Chongzhen stood in the center of the hall, looking at the sea of clouds rolling in the distance, and said slowly, "no face, come back, the successor of the hermit has appeared!"


    He is a means of transmission. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t hear his words except for the target.


    In the billowing sea of clouds in the distance, a voice came slowly: "yes, master."


    It''s clear that Wumian is in other star regions, not only hundreds of millions of miles away from the world of Emperor Huang battle, but the voice can still be heard in a short time, which is shocking.


    After a few moments, the light flashed out of the sea of clouds, flashed to Tang Chongzhen and knelt down: "master, I did not find the hermit and his blood, but I have a series of latest discoveries!"


    "Say."


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes are steady.


    Faceless nodding: "the hermit has been erratic for years, including the master you, may not be able to find his trace. He is trapped by love, looking for the one he loves all his life. So far, it has been more than 20000 years. Countless star regions have traces of his steps, and thought trees are all over the starry sky..."


    Tang Chongzhen''s face is expressionless, waiting for the next words.


    "I launched the network and spread it all over the major star regions, and finally came to a conclusion that the hermit seemed to have been in the night circle for a long time. The plane within the night circle was the area where the most miss trees were planted, reaching more than 300; while the Taiqian sphere was the area where the most miss trees were planted, with a total of 35, which was enough to show that even if they were crazy, they were too dry For him, the world still has an indelible deep memory! "


    In fact, it contains many messages.


    Tang Chongzhen raised his eyebrows abruptly. With his wisdom, it was easy to understand the meaning of this saying.


    The hermit once stayed in the sky of the night circle for a long time. Even if he was mad, he returned to the sky many times.


    What does this mean?


    Too dry boundary in his memory, occupy thick ink and heavy color!


    Of course, the so-called "too dry boundary" of the hermit is not today''s "too dry boundary" which is half dead and half dead!


    In those days, Taiqian kingdom was the world of war that the people were proud of. It was ranked in the top three among many battle worlds in the endless starry sky, second only to the world of Emperor Huang, and was indissoluble from the battle of Yinian.


    Even Zuowen''s matchless war world was his younger brother in front of the war world of Taiqian.


    It is said that the hermit and Taiqian have many origins.


    Tang Chongzhen, with his hands on his back, looked up at the sea of clouds rolling outside.


    Maybe the descendants of brother Chu''s blood lineage are in Taiqian?


    "Without face, you immediately set off for Taiqian, to explore..."


    When Tang Chongzhen said this, he wanted to stop talking, then frowned slightly, and said, "well, now the trial is going on. If the ancient clans know that the hermit has a successor, they will not give up. In the case that I am not good enough to show up, you are required to stabilize the situation here, explore the things, and wait for the trial to pass!"


    This trial determines her daughter''s life-long happiness, so she must not be careless.


    Besides, this is what Zixian asked for in those days.


    "When I come back and wake up, please let my father gather the pride of the infinite starry sky for me. I want to choose my best husband."


    This is what Tang Zixian said before his death.


    In fact, Tang Chongzhen thought very simply.


    He just wanted to select the whole Tianjiao of the endless starry sky, and then let his daughter choose arbitrarily.


    Because he felt very indebted to his daughter.


    Now that her daughter has asked for it, she must satisfy it anyway.


    Therefore, no matter how urgent and important things are, we should give priority to our daughters.


    At the moment, Tang Chongzhen is just a kind father.


    As if Wu Mian inherited Tang Chongzhen''s composure, he nodded slightly when he saw it: "everything, obey the master''s order."


    Tang Chongzhen, with his hands on his back, began to regret that he had given the wise nephew too few gifts to meet him. At that time, both the monk and the blood devil were there, and there was no way to give too much. In fact, the three holy lines were the limit.


    Ten years before the next party.


    In this period, the war with foreign demons is about to start!


    In addition to the trial practice, there are also foreign demons who are ready to move.


    The war is about to start, covering the whole sky, and it is likely to get worse!


    The clues about the descendants of the hermit must be traced to the end.


    But not now.


    "Dear nephew, I really hope you can grow up quickly. These three holy lines can''t help you become stronger directly, but I hope they can help you a little bit. After I find out your identity, I will certainly devote myself to training you!"


    In the tone of Tang Chongzhen, he was full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, time came to the seventh day.


    As long as he spent the last day, Chu Yun would be able to refine the golden light completely, that is to say, he would get a qualification for promotion in advance. The trial of Liancheng ancient ruins is a long way off for him.


    But Chu Yun is not happy.


    What about Zuowen?


    Don''t give me too much bullshit, I just want to fight Zuowen now!


    What''s the matter? That''s how I inflate.


    I defeated Sinan. Why can''t I expand?


    I have inherited the code of hermit. No matter it''s strategy or wisdom, I''ve improved a lot. I''ve devised strategies to promote the world.


    Why not expand?


    Zuowen, aren''t you superior? I will defeat you this time!


    But why hasn''t he come?


    The superior is invincible, seeking defeat alone!


    After waiting for a while, Chu Yun didn''t wait for Zuowen, instead, he waited for Lei Yiming.


    "Brother Chu, I heard that there was a World War I and Sinan was defeated. At that time, I wondered if it was you who did it. I didn''t expect it was you!"


    Lei Yiming walked to the top of the mountain. He saw a golden light rising from the sky. It was obviously refining.


    Look at the time. He''s a day later than himself.


    That is to say, one day, Lei Yiming will succeed in refining.


    "Brother Yiming, you are just here. Let''s fight and come!"


    After seeing Lei Yiming, Chu Yun is very excited and wants to fight with him.


    Lei Yiming smiled bitterly and waved: "brother Chu, don''t, but don''t, you can defeat Sinan, and I''m not as good as Sinan. What''s the point of you fighting with me?"


    Seeing that Lei Yiming didn''t want to, Chu Yun gave up and didn''t insist.


    "Brother Chu, I''m here. Besides congratulating you, I have another message!"


    Lei Yiming looks serious.

 Chapter 1624 reaction of slate

    "And another message, what is it?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Yiming''s expression. It seemed that this matter was so important that even he would be so serious.


    Lei Yiming hesitated for a moment and said: "some days ago, Zuowen and Jiang will fight in Vietnam at night. They stipulated that they didn''t fight with all their strength. They only used 30% of their strength and even tied! On that day, I was watching the battle on the spot. I can only say that Zuowen''s strength is far beyond your imagination. It''s absolutely horrible! "


    "Zuowen and Jiang ye, with only 30% of their strength, have reached a draw?"


    Chu Yun heard the news, some incredible.


    Although 30% of the combat power does not represent all, no matter who it is, it is natural that they do not want to lose this contest.


    Will want to win the night, to maintain their first day proud position.


    Zuowen also wants to win, replacing the title of pride on the first day.


    So, they will do their best.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and his mind began to think, if Zuo Wen''s fighting power is the same as Jiang Ye''s, is it impossible for him to win?


    At Lei Yiming''s words, he obviously wanted to persuade himself to give up the war.


    However, in the face of so many Tianjiao set up the war situation, said to give up can give up?


    No way.


    Besides, I will not give up.


    Flinch?


    It''s never your own style.


    "Brother Chu, there''s no need to fight for this breath. I know that you are coming for the old lady of Tang clan. Why do you have to work hard with him here? There is no need! "


    Lei Yiming said it with painstaking care.


    He is very clear that although Chu Yun can defeat Sinan, he can never be Zuo Wen''s opponent.


    Because that day, he witnessed the horror of Zuowen.


    His promotion was simply unexpected.


    Too strong!


    It''s impossible to dream of him without seeing him in person!


    Zuowen is a monster!


    If Lei Yiming at first had the same idea of fighting with Zuowen, it''s gone.


    He knows that he is not Zuo Wen''s opponent, and even if he is hard headed, he can only take his own humiliation. In this case, why should he have such hope?


    Lei Yiming also knows that Chu Yun is strong enough to be in the top five of Tianjiao.


    But what can this do?


    Even if you can win Sinan, you can never win Zuowen!


    "Thanks for reminding, brother Yiming, but I will fight with Zuowen anyway!"


    Chu Yun settled down and didn''t want to get involved in this topic any more.


    His self-awareness is very clear, if put in the past, he certainly can''t win Zuowen, after all, the combat power of the other side is almost equal to that of Jiang ye, what''s the difficulty to win?


    But since awakening the hermit to pass on blood, everything has been possible.


    I can defeat the hermit by the horrible insight of his blood, just as I defeated Sinan.


    It is not to say how great it is to awaken the blood of the hermit.


    It''s just that this blood line brings too many possibilities.


    "OK, but you must first guarantee your promotion quota, so that even if you lose to him, there is room for maneuver..."


    Lei Yiming is very considerate of Chu Yun.


    "In the last three hours, I''m going to refine the golden light. As long as there''s no big accident, I''ve got the promotion quota in my hand. There''s no problem."


    Chuyun''s mouth is full of smiles.


    For some Tianjiao, it is difficult to practice in Liancheng ancient ruins.


    Because there will be a lot of competition anytime and anywhere, even if we find the golden light, we may not be able to refine it. Maybe we have worked hard for several days, and finally we will only marry others.


    But Chu Yun''s strength is strong, which is a question of sending points.


    Hard?


    Does not exist.


    Even Chu Yun has begun to think about what the second test will be.


    The last three hours, soon.


    The golden light on Chu cloud''s head converged and finally turned into a golden star, which was branded on his eyebrow.


    "Is this finished? Next, I just need to wait quietly. When all the 50 golden lights have been refined, I should be able to go out!"


    Chu Yun''s mood is very good. He thoroughly refined the golden light, which means that he can find a place to sleep in the next day. He doesn''t need to participate in the hard struggle. When the trial of Liancheng ancient ruins ends and when he goes out is so simple.


    "I have seven more hours!"


    Lei Yiming is also a smile. He is one day slower than Chu Yun.


    This speed is among all Tianjiao''s, which is also fast.


    Chu Yun is waiting in place, waiting for Lei Yiming to refine the golden light.


    During this period, many people followed the golden light and seemed to try their luck to see if they could seize the opportunity. However, when they saw that the other side was Chu Yun and Lei Yiming, they dismissed the idea directly.


    "Hiss!"


    The golden light turns into stars and falls on Lei Yiming''s eyebrows.


    "Congratulations, brother Yiming!"


    Chu Yun stood up and smiled.


    Since both of them have refined the golden light, they can do whatever they want in the next time without any restriction.


    Lei Yiming saw Chu Yun''s idea and suggested: "I heard that there are many ruins buried in the river of time in the ancient ruins of Liancheng City, which contain many chances. If we are lucky enough, maybe we can find Zunwen here!"


    "Zunwen?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    In the ancient ruins of Liancheng, there are still Zunwen?


    If there is no wrong guess, it belongs to the realm of Emperor Huang battle.


    That is to say, Emperor Yuzhan knows that there are venerable patterns here, and he has not dug them out. He only wants to form a natural training ground for many Tianjiao to enter into?


    "Let''s go around!"


    Chu Yun can''t help thinking. How can this kind of good thing not be mixed?


    Although I just got three holy lines from Longqi, it was not dug out by my own hands after all, and the excitement was not so strong.


    If you can discover Zunwen by yourself, it will be really refreshing!


    So after hearing Lei Yiming say that there is Zunwen, all the thoughts of Chu Yun are hooked up. He would like to go to explore immediately: "so brother Yiming, are you familiar with the ancient ruins of Liancheng? Why don''t you lead the way and explore more? "


    Lei Yiming nodded: "I once came here ten years ago. I can''t say that I know the ancient ruins of Liancheng very well, but I still remember the location of some huge relics. As for whether I can find Zunwen, I can''t say. After all, I also heard these from other people!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunxing is full of vitality.


    Although he got three holy lines at one time, Chu Yun was not complacent. He knew that the holy lines did not come easily. For more than ten thousand years, only one holy line had been found in the whole night circle, which was refined by xuexiong.


    Those who stand at the top are all the forty or fifty patterns of veneration.


    In addition to the precious degree of Zunwen itself, it will take a lot of time to refine and understand with heart. Only in this way can it be promoted to a stronger level.


    This is a very time-consuming thing.


    The strength of the supremacy of the title is all on the supremacy. As long as there are enough supremacy to stack, even the stupid supremacy of the title can become a super power stepping on the heaven and earth, shaking the stars and rivers between the waves.


    Led by Lei Yiming, the two headed for the distance.


    Chu Yun frowned, his thoughts never stopped.


    The enemy that oneself want to deal with, still have song zeliu!


    In a word, song zeliu is just one of the top ten Tianjiao. He is not the opponent of Sinan at all. He can beat Sinan himself. It is not difficult to defeat song zeliu.


    But Jin Qing said that there are still people behind song zeliu.


    That is to say, among the many Tianjiao competitors, one wants to die!


    Who will it be?


    Several names flashed in my mind.


    He didn''t give up his doubts about anyone, because sometimes, these super Tianjiao really don''t know what the rules are. If they don''t like you, they have too many ways to get you. As for why they don''t like you


    There are many reasons.


    In a word, I just want to kill you. What can you do?


    None of this can be inferred from common sense.


    So Chu Yun always raised his vigilance.


    In the next few days, under the leadership of Lei Yiming, Chu Yun set foot on all the ancient relics and almost lifted the earth to the sky, but except for some legendary spirit soldiers, no more were found.


    Lei Yiming naturally disdains the legendary spirit soldier, so he doesn''t want any.


    But Chu Yun wants it!


    Chu Yun put all the legendary spirit soldiers he saw along the way into the space ring. You Lei Yiming may not see these, but I need it. There are several people behind me to support. For them, the legendary spirit soldiers are the most powerful spirit soldiers.


    On the fifth day in a row, the two finally came to a cliff.


    Huge cliff, surrounded by clouds.


    Lei Yiming, with his hands on his back, looked down at the cliff and said lightly: "there is an ancient relic under the cliff. It''s said that this place was once a royal palace. It was built under the cliff and built on the mountain. It''s very magnificent. With the passage of time, the top of the Royal Palace has collapsed, but the building itself is still intact!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "don''t talk about more nonsense. Now I just want to respect Wen!"


    Lei Yiming laughs bitterly.


    Although it''s said that there are indeed venerable patterns in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, there are not many people who believe in them.


    In addition, the ancient market of Liancheng is the territory of Emperor Huang battle. Even if there is Zunwen, I''m afraid it''s already taken the lead by others. I''m afraid it''s already frustrating to change to a normal person.


    But Chu Yun is different. He is full of confidence and spirit. He would like to drill into the palace immediately, dig three feet to find the real place where Zunwen is, and then rush to strengthen himself.


    When he enters the title of the supreme one, he can first understand the three holy lines presented by the Dragon riding, and then study through the slate.


    That stone plate is so extraordinary, there should be a venerable pattern on it for the first time, right?


    In this way, I will become the supreme four grain seal!


    Far beyond the realm of blood!


    At that time, I can''t say for sure when I''m in the starry field of the night appendix. I''m afraid that no one can touch my own realm. Even the most powerful blood male is not necessarily the enemy of his own unity!


    "Slate..."


    Chuyunnei

 Chapter 1625 strange ancient Buddha

    "It''s been a long time since the cliff was built. It''s said that it was a plain at first, but later because..."


    Lei Yiming didn''t find Chu Yun''s difference. He wanted to continue to introduce it. Chu Yun reached out and interrupted: "brother Yiming, don''t talk too much. I have a premonition. Zunwen may be right under here!"


    Lei Yiming was a little surprised, then he said with a wry smile: "brother Chu, I heard that there is Zunwen here, but it may not be here at the beginning. We have explored a lot of huge relics in this period of time, but there is no harvest. I even think that even if there is Zunwen, is it hidden in those humble corners? After all, this kind of large-scale relic is easy to be the target of exploration. "


    "Brother Yiming, why didn''t I find out before that you are so wordy?"


    Chu Yun can''t help crying and laughing. He can''t help it. He jumps up and jumps under the cliff.


    There must be a reason for the change of slate.


    Is Zunwen attracting each other?


    Very likely!


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This kind of thing, Zunwen, can be met but not asked for.


    If you can see it, you can''t let it go!


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so anxious, Lei Yiming shook his head helplessly and jumped down with him.


    Chu Yun''s birth is not as arrogant as those who are extremely proud. Others don''t need to worry about respecting Wen at all. But Chu Yun is different. He has no deep background as support and can only rely on himself.


    Thinking of this, Lei Yiming has some admiration and feels inferior to himself.


    If you put yourself in a position, it will not be as good as he did.


    Under the cliff, beyond the layers of white clouds, the scenery in front of us is very bright.


    It''s a huge palace ruins group, the top of which has collapsed, but it can still see the magnificence of the palace in that year, and even those scenes can''t help but emerge in your mind, which makes people feel shocked from the heart.


    Chuyun swoops down and rushes towards the place where the stone plate feels.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    Don''t let me down!


    The landing place is a humble temple. In the distance of the huge palace, there are several small temples with Buddha statues in them. However, the top of the temple collapses, and the Buddha statues become incomplete, some have missing arms, some have missing legs, some have lost their heads. In a word, it is lonely and lonely.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the whole temple, looking at the most intense source.


    It was the corner of the temple. There was a Buddha statue lying in the temple. It was very sad. I didn''t say it was dirty. I lost two arms, broke my head and legs. I lay in the ashes without any attention.


    "The source of the tremor is here!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and he walked quickly towards the Buddha in the corner.


    "Brother Chu, wait."


    Lei Yiming appeared at the gate of the temple. He was a little worried and shouted: "the breath in the temple is very strange, especially these ancient Buddhas. They don''t have any Buddha nature. Be careful of their deceit!"


    When Chu Yun heard his words, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Then he began to think.


    Things are as he said.


    These ancient Buddhas do not have any awe inspiring righteousness, but emit a light evil spirit. Only in the past, all their attention was focused on other places, so they did not realize it.


    Now, with Lei Yiming''s warning, Chu Yun''s heart is alert.


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to respond to this, there were seven ancient Buddhas in the whole temple. Their heavy eyelids were all opened to reveal the blood red scarlet light inside. The faces of these ancient Buddhas were pale, just like the corpses, clearly just statues, but suddenly gave out the spirit of terror.


    All these ancient Buddhas are smiling.


    It seems like a kind smile. Now it appears on their faces, but it seems very strange.


    Eyes are full of blood, just like people.


    Seven ancient Buddhas jumped up.


    Especially the one in the corner roared and hit Chu Yun.


    "Bad!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and he entered the trap.


    Two words don''t say, the water moon sword and the cave sword rise in the palm, sending out a wave of terror, hissing.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    The air of swords crisscross in the air, forming a sharp net of swords. However, this move is not an attack, but a defense. Chu Yun is all in the net of swords and looks around coldly.


    No matter what environment you are in, keep your head clear.


    You don''t need to communicate with others, you just need to be yourself.


    Walk alone in the dark, just to find the answer you want.


    This is the creed of the hermit!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Seven ancient Buddhas are blocked at the same time.


    The net of Swords is extremely sharp and sends out the sound of terror. No matter how hard the ancient Buddhas struggle, they can''t really break through.


    "Kill it!"


    Lei Yiming points his sword and stabs across the sky.


    One of them was stabbed in the head and nailed to the wall.


    However, he stretched out his hands directly and twisted his head off. Then he waved his arms and rushed to the thunder in front of the temple.


    "What are these monsters?"


    Chu Yun''s palms were filled with more than a dozen sword lights, which, like arrows flying through the sky, beat back the ancient Buddhas.


    After Lei Yiming flashed the attack of the ancient Buddha, he swept his body and clapped his hands down hard. He slapped the ancient Buddha into the ground heavily, making a deafening explosion.


    The ancient Buddha''s body fell into the ground for tens of meters. He was crippled, but still struggling.


    Although he had no head, he made a hissing sound from his throat, which was very frightening. It was as gloomy and cold as a beast, which made people shudder.


    "These ancient Buddhas have not been worshiped for a long time, and their strong Buddhist power has been turned into resentment, so they become like this. It''s very difficult."


    Lei Yiming''s figure is floating, he bends his fingers and shoots his sword light through the belly of another ancient Buddha.


    Then, he rushed into the temple, the figure plundered, up and down.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and his palms slowly sucked in the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword. When all the swords were in his palms, his palms came out together, and he said, "the seal of the sword!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Two God seals visible to the naked eye hit the two ancient Buddhas. Accompanied by a deafening buzzing sound, the two ancient Buddhas were smashed and sprinkled on the ground like vermicelli.


    "It''s equivalent to flying fairyland supremacy, not to the point of being called supremacy."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. If he changes to other fairyland supremacy, he may fall into a deep siege, but he will not.


    Even the title of the supreme one has killed so many ancient Buddhas. What''s the point?


    Then, Chu Yun bent to a bullet, and the divine seal shot into an ancient Buddha''s body across the air. It exploded, and another ancient Buddha died without burial place.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are always on the ancient Buddha in front of him.


    It''s the Qi engine emanating from the ancient Buddha that makes the stone plate vibrate.


    Chu Yun thought that the ancient Buddha must be weird!


    "Hiss!"


    Lei Yiming is very natural and unrestrained. After his body passes through the void, his fingers are slightly on the top of the ancient Buddha''s head, and the sword Qi runs through him, only to see another ancient Buddha fall.


    After the fierce battle between the two, there was only one Buddha left.


    It''s the stone slab that makes chuyun tremble!


    "Brother Yiming, give me the ancient Buddha."


    Chu Yun stepped forward. The light in his eyes was very hot. Obviously, he was sure to win the battle.


    Lei Yiming saw it and nodded.


    Since Chu Yun wants to fight, let him.


    Chu Yun rushed out one step, showing the spirit of the sword. He penetrated the void around him and made a sound of hissing and hissing.


    The ancient Buddha roared hard, just like the roar of a giant beast, and his body rolled hard towards Chu Yun.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun bombarded the ancient Buddha with two fists in a row, and the concussion force sent him back several steps.


    It''s hard to imagine that the power of the ancient Buddha in front of us is so terrible.


    "Eh?"


    Lei Yiming is also a little surprised. What the ancient Buddha shows is really strange. He seems to be much better than other ancient Buddhas, but on the surface, there is not much difference.


    Close fight!


    Chu Yun drinks low and raises his hand.


    Rich spirit is contained in it, sweeping the world.


    The ancient Buddha had no hands and feet, no head, only turned around and hit again.

 Chapter 1626 master, Ism wrong

    Chu Yun sneers. He knows that this ancient Buddha is extraordinary, but what can it do?


    As for the cause of the stone tremor, we should find out the cause anyway today. After all, it is probably related to Zunwen. Since it is related to Zunwen, that is the most important thing!


    "Compete with me for strength. You''re still a little tender. Mountain climbing!"


    When Chu Yun''s wrists were turned, the palmprint containing the massive earth force was taken towards the ancient Buddha. In the void, there was a mountain like shadow, majestic and terrifying.


    Just like, there is really a mountain falling in the air, and only the breath can shake people in place, and even the whole temple begins to shake, as if it is going to collapse.


    On the ground, cracks spread out and spread out in large areas.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain turning seal collided with the ancient Buddha. It was a collision of pure strength. They were strong and rolled against each other, making a hissing and buzzing sound. The heaven and earth trembled, and the void exploded.


    The whole temple can no longer bear this huge force. Suddenly, it exploded and flew out in pieces.


    Lei Yiming can''t help but step back a few steps, a flash of startled color in the pupil.


    Chu Yun is really tough.


    With this power alone, Tianjiao in the same realm seldom has it.


    However, it seems that the ancient Buddha is not simple. The resentment in his body is much stronger than that of other ancient Buddhas. After the breath is unfolded, he will almost turn into an evil god, turning over his hands to cover the clouds and rain.


    The mountain turning seal is broken, and Chu Yun''s body suddenly falls into the ground, smashing a deep pit.


    The ancient Buddha roared. His whole body was full of black breath. He gave birth to a head, arms and legs. Although it was just an unreal evil spirit, it seemed very real, just like the two hands and feet.


    As for the head, although it''s the Buddha''s head, its pupils are red and its face is full of weird smile, which makes people feel very scared. How could there be such a Buddha?


    As expected, the resentment is too deep and evil.


    "Jie Jie, no one has paid homage to me for many years. I''m just like a waste in the corner. I hate it! You damn human cultivators hate the most! When I need you, I will come here to worship and worship. When I don''t need you, I will leave you aside. I will be fed up with your hypocrisy. Today I will kill all of you. There is no left! "


    The Buddha''s mind is obviously distorted, and various thoughts are produced.


    Chu Yun got up from the deep pit and fought with the Buddha again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This Buddha is a little interesting."


    "Yes, it''s quite powerful. It can suppress Chu Yun."


    "It''s not so easy to deal with the ancient Buddha, who has many complaints."


    "But I''m still optimistic about Chu Yun. I think he can win!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao you said a word I said, all in taste of this battle.


    Tianjiao, whose soul is a sword and sword, is standing beside all the people who don''t fall. His eyes are excited to look at it. His hands are slightly trembling, and he can''t even speak.


    "Will Put the sword into your body, my God, this is really the idea of evil! "


    "I never thought it would happen."


    "In this way, we can not only display the sharpness of the sword, but also have a strong body at the same time. It just complements each other!"


    "Admire! Admire! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These Tianjiao, almost all from the top ten war.


    They were born with the golden key since they were young. They have never worried about the cultivation resources. As for the cultivation methods, they have been prepared early. Because of this, they will be less creative.


    And Chu Yun, because there is not much combat skill to cultivate, so always rely on themselves.


    This sword God seal was realized by his terror savvy.


    Isn''t that impossible?


    If he didn''t have to worry about war skills, he would not have achieved what he has now.


    "Yes, I did."


    "I wish I could experience it now!"


    "It''s not going to be easy, but as long as it''s successful, it''s going to be extraordinary."


    It''s not only those Tianjiao who use swords, but also all those who use swords as weapons.


    The so-called audience quota is used to improve ourselves. We should grasp every minute and second to ensure that we can get more insights.


    Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan look at each other and smile bitterly.


    They have learned Dayan''s sword technique, but it''s only the most basic sword move.


    As for the so-called seven skills, Shifu didn''t teach them.


    Now, they are completely shocked by Chu Yun''s talent.


    Sword seal!


    What a sword seal!


    Body and sword complement each other and complement each other. Only in this way can we reach the peak!


    There is no expression on Jing Qi''s face. He looks at his head carefully.


    He didn''t watch the night.


    I didn''t read Zuowen.


    He''s looking at Chu Yun!


    It has to be said that this boy brought him too many surprises in the trial practice of Liancheng ancient ruins.


    If there is no accident, he can definitely pass the second test and easily enter the top ten.


    In other words, he will have the opportunity to enter the world of Emperor Huang battle!


    It is not clear what kind of test will be faced after entering the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    Even well seven, I don''t know.


    He is only responsible for the assessment of the first two customs.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brush!"


    The sword seal shot out again and hit the ancient Buddha across the air. The original invincible seal actually collided directly without any threat to the ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha, Jie Jie, is funny and has all-out means. The black evil spirit seems to have thousands of changes in his hands, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Lei Yiming stands at the far end of the battlefield, frowning.


    According to the truth, Chu Yun should have been in the downwind for a long time.


    But with his strong fighting power and tenacious will to fight, he was shocked to turn over the decline.


    Today, it''s still a draw.


    In a short time, we can''t see the winner.


    "Brother Chu, this monster is very strange. Why don''t you and I fight together to kill him?"


    Lei Yiming, the character of Chu Yun, asked.


    Chu Yun shook his head: "brother Yiming, I''m going to fight against Zuowen, and you won''t fight with me, so every fighter will be very precious to me. Please don''t meddle, there will be a beginning and an end!"


    Lei Yiming nodded.


    He watched all the time and couldn''t stop thinking.


    Chu Yun''s sword is so powerful. How did he experience it?


    Seeing his age, he would not be very big. Even if he started to practice sword from his mother, he could not be so strong!


    Compared with the great masters who have been immersed for thousands of years, what''s the reason for this?


    The most important thing is that no matter how powerful the battle force is, as long as the soul is for swords and swords, when it comes to Chu cloud, it will have the feeling of being oppressed. This feeling comes from the heart and subconscious.


    You can''t help but feel like you''re standing low.


    In this case, the heart of Tao is in disorder, let alone fighting?


    Therefore, Lei Yiming never wanted to fight with Chu Yun.


    Against others, I can play 10% of the battle force, maybe after the spiritual attributes burst, I can reach 11%.


    To you, I''ve been put under pressure for no reason, and I can only exert 78% of my combat power.


    In this case, what else should we fight?


    "I don''t believe you, but I''m invincible!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils are filled with sharp sharp fine hair. With thunder and lightning at his feet, he jumps up and raises his hand!


    Sword God seal, burst out, all into the body of the ancient Buddha.


    However, just a shiver of his body, the ancient Buddha came again.


    "The attack didn''t work for him. The resentment was too strong..."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His body and sword will be offset by each other''s resentment.


    He sighed. If he didn''t get the strange devil body, he could still rely on Buddha Qi to sweep away evil thoughts. But now he can''t. He has no means to restrain himself.


    Generally speaking, evil thoughts are not strong, and can be defeated by simple attack.


    This time, quite different.


    Wait, Buddha Qi?


    Chu Yun claps his head and suddenly thinks of it.


    In my own space ring, there happens to be a legendary spirit soldier.


    Moreover, it is also a legendary spirit soldier with Buddha spirit. It is very noble and has an indissoluble relationship with Buddhism.


    It''s said that it''s a treasure lost in Foshan of the Western Heaven more than ten thousand years ago. It''s called Buddha''s ancient body. It''s a statue after the death of an eminent monk with the highest title. It''s very sacred and full of Buddha spirit after thousands of years of wind and rain.


    This is also the most precious treasure in the original tour hall.


    The ruler of heaven wanted to cause a murder, but Chu Yun suppressed it.


    As for the Buddha''s ancient body, it was always surrounded by golden light at the time of birth, so the three Bodhisattvas in the Western Foshan did not see the real appearance clearly, and Chu Yun naturally would not be foolish enough to hand it in on his own initiative, so he was included in the space ring.


    The ancient Buddha body contains the purest Buddha nature in the world.


    It''s more appropriate to deal with this ancient Buddha full of resentment.


    Chu Yun suddenly offered up the Buddha''s ancient body and said, "evil animal, die for me!"


    For a moment, the Buddha''s ancient body surrounded by golden light floated in the void. It was a sitting Buddha, plated with a layer of golden body, just like the Buddha worshipped. It was very kind with its eyes closed tightly.


    Just after the sacrifice, it radiated the extremely sacred atmosphere, suppressed the heaven and earth, and crushed the four sides.


    Behind the Buddha''s ancient body, a real Buddha rises, full of heaven and earth, and full of light and color.


    It was a kind-hearted old man, thin, with long eyebrows, even dragged on the ground.


    His kind eyes look at the ancient Buddha.


    "Ah!"


    The ancient Buddha screamed, and was shocked by this vision to retreat a thousand kilometers away, turning several somersaults in a row.


    Chu Yun is surprised. Unexpectedly, the legendary spirit soldier has such a terrible effect.


    Some unexpected!


    "Master, master..."


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the ancient Buddha. He suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed: "master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t breed resentment or go astray. It''s a sin, a sin!"


    He had a runny nose, which he obviously regretted.

 Chapter 1627. Its a holy stripe

    "Master?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    Obviously, the ancient Buddha was conscious, but could he call the Buddha as a master?


    You know, in Buddhism, the rules are very strict.


    It''s your master. That''s your master. I''ve been your master all my life.


    It''s not your master. You can''t call it "master".


    This ancient Buddha, since he called out these two words, is enough to show that he is his master!


    No, let me do it.


    Why is this the case?


    This Buddha''s ancient body is a treasure lost more than ten thousand years ago in the West tianfo mountain of the Taiqian kingdom. It can be found on the ancient books. This Buddha was named Changmei Buddha. He was the leader of the West tianfo mountain more than twenty thousand years ago.


    It''s not bullshit.


    Chu Yun obviously knows these things, so he has questions about things.


    Long eyebrow Buddha, from the kingdom of Taiqian, also sitting in the kingdom of Taiqian.


    This is the ancient ruins of Liancheng, close to the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    In short, it''s hard to fight with a man who is too dry.


    Why does this ancient Buddha call Buddha as a master?


    When Chu Yun was confused, he saw the huge shadow behind the Buddha''s ancient body slowly opening up, and his voice was full of majesty: "traitor, have you forgotten all the things that you were taught as a teacher? How many people have you killed over the years? Like you, you should be killed by the soul and enter the 18 layers of hell! "


    The ancient Buddha knelt on the ground, and his mood recovered from the initial panic.


    He nodded his head and said seriously, "these are all things that the disciples have done. I will never forget that the disciples should be forced into the 18 layers of hell to suffer. I don''t need master''s hands. I will come by myself!"


    After the voice fell, the ancient Buddha''s eyes were very devout. He looked up at the sky, with a trace of nostalgia. He raised his hand and hit the ceiling with a bang. He didn''t say a word and fell to the ground.


    The black evil spirit gradually broke away.


    At the same time, there is only a tattered old Buddha without hands and feet.


    "Click."


    With a slight sound, only a crack appeared on the ancient Buddha and gradually spread to the whole body.


    After a few breaths, it turns into powder.


    Above the sky, the empty shadow of the long eyebrow Buddha said quietly: "the last thing you should do is to hate the world life! You should be clear that what they worship all the time is not you, but the Buddha. What is the Buddha? It is the general name of belief in the heart of all people who believe in the Buddha. No one can hold these beliefs alone, neither can you! "


    "It''s really chilling for you to have a grudge against this life and go astray!"


    Chu Yun looks up at the empty shadow of the long eyebrow Buddha, some silly eyes.


    Is it such a bully?


    Just a look, let the ancient Buddha restore rationality, and then cut himself.


    Legendary spirit soldier, how could he be so powerful?


    Thunder was shocked.


    What a terrible spirit soldier this is!


    Who is this powerful Buddha''s shadow?


    Many Tianjiao in the ancient palace are shocked to stay in the same place and can''t say a word.


    Well seven pupil contract, some surprised say: "this is The shadow of the Buddha with long eyebrows? As for the golden body, it''s hard not to Is it also the golden body of the long eyebrow Buddha? How is it possible that the golden body of the most powerful Buddha sitting in the endless starry sky is in the hands of this boy? "


    His voice is well controlled. Only Jin Qing, Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan heard him.


    Other Tianjiao can only see seven mouths of the well, but they don''t know what he''s talking about.


    "The golden body of the long eyebrow Buddha has long been lost? It''s said that this golden body can suppress all evils. It''s a natural killer of foreign demons, and it''s also an important thing to restrain those weapons. Unexpectedly It''s on him! "


    "This boy, where''s the shit luck?"


    Jingqi clenched his fists tightly. He felt that things were beyond his imagination. He quickly reached for Li Qingfu and said in a deep voice, "report the news back to me immediately. I need to tell the adults these things and let him decide!"


    The man he called was Tang Chongzhen.


    Li Qingfu did not dare to neglect. He looked up at Chu Yun and sighed.


    At the bottom of his heart, he suffered a little.


    Boy, boy, why take it out?


    Don''t you understand the principle that wealth is not exposed?


    If the adult wants it, it''s OK. He''s always very fair. Naturally, he will pay some price to exchange with you.


    But if adults don''t want to be stared at by other strong people, you''re finished!


    Killing people and surpassing goods.


    For the real strong in the top three world wars, it''s nothing at all!


    Sure enough, there are many strong people in the ancient palace, with greedy eyes.


    Of course, just for a moment, they gathered back.


    All of them are strong people with twenty or thirty lines of veneration. They don''t look so ugly when they eat, or they will be laughed at when they say it.


    Even if they want to, they will adopt a gentle attitude.


    But if you refuse to cooperate, don''t blame your ruthlessness!


    At this moment, the leader of feitianzong was frowning, carrying his hands and pacing back and forth.


    He knows how important things are. It''s really tricky.


    Who could have thought that the treasure that makes many giants in the endless starry sky blush is actually on this boy.


    Changmei Buddha, once the No. 1 Buddha in the sky, is the Buddha in the west of Taiqian.


    Although he has always been reluctant to participate in the ranking of giants, some of the strong deliberately calculated, according to the means he showed, the strength at least ranked in the top five of the giants!


    Conservative estimates.


    This is not the general strong!


    When the long eyebrow Buddha sat, somehow, he didn''t burn the relics, but was gilded with gold. After thousands of years of wind and rain, he finally built a magic weapon called the ancient Buddha body!


    The Buddha''s ancient body, as early as 20000 years ago, is really powerful in the world!


    The attacks of foreign demons are repulsed one after another, largely because of the merits of the Buddha''s ancient body!


    If you put the Buddha''s ancient body in a position, you can absolutely suppress the four sides. The heaven and the earth are all covered in golden light, which is the sea of Buddha law!


    The strength of all foreign demons has been weakened, and all Buddhism has been increased.


    Is this for fun?


    Later, somehow, the ancient Buddha body was lost in World War I, and there was no news from then on.


    And Taiqian also suffered heavy losses one after another.


    The way of heaven is merciless.


    The queen of heaven''s nest is rampant.


    The two giants fell.


    The invasion of foreign demons.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, the ancient body of Buddha never appeared again.


    Now, once again in Chu Yun''s hands, all these powerful people have greed in their hearts. They wish they could seize it in their hands and take it as their own.


    "Boy, everyone is innocent, your biggest mistake is to get the Buddha''s ancient body and show it!"


    Some strong people laugh at each other.


    They are even thinking about how to deal with Chu Yun.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Tang Chongzhen did not want the ancient Buddha body.


    If he wants to, everyone can only stare.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun looked at the long eyebrow Buddha above the void, summoned up his courage, and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    He was curious.


    For the curiosity of the long eyebrow Buddha, for the curiosity of the ancient Buddha kneeling, for the connection among them, and for the fierce curiosity of the ancient body of the Buddha.


    The Buddha with long eyebrow cast his eyes, looked at Chu Yun gently, and said slowly, "it''s the Buddha or the devil, all in one thought. You have a magic body, you have a magic heart, but you are full of Buddha nature. There is even a blood force that I can''t see through. It''s unbelievable, unbelievable! "


    No one can hear this except Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was in a cold sweat.


    He could see that he had two souls, and that the second one was an alien body.


    It''s nothing.


    He said he couldn''t see through the power of his blood.


    Is it the blood of the hermit?


    At one glance, he could see through so much?


    Chuyun''s brain is in a buzz. The power of the long eyebrow Buddha is too terrible. Who says that he only has the supreme realm of the title? Can he see through all his secrets at a glance if he only wants to be titled the supreme realm.


    He wants to be just a title supremacy. I will live chop Forget it.


    In a word, this is definitely a character!


    "Senior!"


    Chu Yun salutes respectfully.


    The empty shadow of the long eyebrow Buddha waved, then turned into a golden light, suddenly into the Buddha''s ancient body, and fell silent again.


    Chu Yun is speechless for a long time. His eyes are full of awe.


    He hesitated for a while and finally collected the Buddha''s ancient body.


    This spirit soldier is not simple!


    Who is the master of heaven, who has given himself such a gift?


    Who says there''s no pie in the sky?


    The pie is too big, and it makes me dizzy.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun felt that the stone plate in the space ring sent out a burst of quakes again, and called him back from the wandering.


    He clapped his head and exclaimed excitedly, "I almost forgot about it!"


    With that, he stepped out and swept to the side of the pile of powder.


    He reached out and carefully scratched inside, and actually turned out a thin Rune from the powder.


    "Trough!"


    Chu Yun''s brain is muddled. He just feels the brain buzzing into the blank.


    On this secret pattern, the familiar feeling comes, which is roughly the same as the three Zun patterns given to you by the Dragon Rider at the beginning.


    Zun Wen, this is absolutely Zun Wen!


    I made it!


    Chu Yun was so excited that he could not help shouting.


    All over the body, blood boiling.


    This is the first Zun wen you found by yourself!


    There''s a pie on the head.


    How fragrant!


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and suppresses his excited mood. He comes back and shakes Zunwen in front of Lei Yiming''s eyes. He says proudly, "brother Yiming, I''ve heard that you''ve seen a lot. Why don''t you tell me if it''s Zunwen?"


    Lei Yiming hasn''t recovered from the previous shock, and now he is stupid again.


    He looked at it carefully for a while, and said, "yes, Zunwen! Still special Just born


    Even a gentle gentleman like him could not help but burst out a rude remark.


    Why are you so lucky?

 Chapter 1628 Buddhas ancient body

    "Just born Zunwen? How, respect grain still has this fastidious, not all same? "


    Chu Yun touched his chin, which he didn''t understand.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to take Zunwen back.


    Just give you a look. If you look more, you''ll have to collect money.


    Lei Yiming can''t cry or laugh, but can only explain: "after entering the title of the supreme one, you can only rely on Zunwen if you want to become stronger. But refining Zunwen is not an easy thing. In addition to the difficulty of finding Zunwen, refining itself also extremely tests perception and body! Therefore, the real Tianjiao, no matter how perfect the soul of the martial arts is, should strive to become a strong body cultivator, which is also for the future refining of venerable patterns and pave the way! "


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Physique?


    My body and soul are the strongest in the same realm. I refuse to fight.


    Savvy?


    After activating the hermit''s blood, who dares to replace these two words in front of me?


    That is to say, I''m ready for everything, but I don''t want to respect Wen!


    Lei Yiming can see that Chu Yun didn''t know much about Zun Wen because of his birth, so he patiently explained: "for Zun Wen, the increase is almost the same, but if you understand, it''s obvious that the newly born Zun Wen is easier to understand!"


    Chu Yun suddenly realized that there was such a saying.


    "Then, my luck is good?"


    Chuyun smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Luck is so good. What can I do?


    Lei Yiming smiled and was helpless.


    Although the news of getting a Buddha''s tattoo is very shocking, if it is compared with the Buddha''s ancient body, what is it?


    Lei Yiming didn''t know that this was the Buddha''s ancient body, but he was able to feel that terrible Qi engine. Obviously, this is a very important treasure, whose value is far greater than that of Zunwen.


    "Chu Yun, the Buddha''s ancient body is so precious. Why do you take it out in front of everyone?"


    "There are many forces watching the war outside. If you attract their attention, you are likely to be robbed. This is not a good thing for you," Lei Yiming said


    Chu Yun was helpless: "I didn''t know this thing was so strong. I never used it before!"


    Ray sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not only the spirit of terror, but also the harvest of venerable patterns.


    How many secrets does Chu Yun hide?


    Chu Yun''s mind is full of doubts.


    Meet Zun Wen, then the stone plate in your space ring vibrates as if to remind yourself not to miss it.


    However, this stone slab can also have the function of exploring Zunwen?


    Originally, it was just an idea, but after the idea grew, it lingered in my mind.


    Chu Yun''s expression became more and more solemn.


    Is it true that slate can explore the existence of Zunwen?


    If you can, you are Got the treasure!


    Chu Yun could not imagine how precious a slate that could look for Zunwen should be.


    With this slate in hand, in the future, in the competition for Zunwen, it''s just like smiling and arrogant.


    One word.


    Who else?


    But if not, what''s going on?


    Stone plate must be sensitive to Zunwen, will remind themselves, but what is the opportunity of his induction?


    All venerable lines can sense?


    Or are there other restrictions?


    In a word, no matter what, Chu Yun thinks he has made it.


    As for these puzzles, you can wait for the next time you enter the dome of the Shenzhou, and then ask Longqi.


    Judging from Longqi''s kindness to himself, as long as he knows, he will definitely answer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying groove, respecting grain!"


    "What? Is it really Zunwen


    "That can be fake. Even Lei Yiming said that this is Zunwen no doubt!"


    "Wait, what''s going on?"


    "It''s said that there are venerable patterns in the ancient ruins of Liancheng. I thought they were fake for a time, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "That''s a bit of luck, isn''t it?"


    Those arrogance in the ancient palace all show the color of envy.


    I envy you so much.


    This is Zunwen!


    After entering the title supreme, Zunwen is the most important thing, surpassing everything!


    Because, any help is external force, but Zunwen can really improve you.


    This is not something that a normal spirit soldier can do.


    After entering the realm of the title supremacy, there is little demand for external forces, and we must rely on the exaltation of the holy stripe.


    So, Zunwen is everything!


    In the ancient ruins of Liancheng, there are indeed many lucky creations, but it is unbelievable that Zunwen can be found so easily.


    How lucky is it to find such a humble pattern in such a huge Liancheng ancient ruins?


    Jingqi''s eyes were fixed on chuyun. He observed from the beginning to the end. When he came to the cliff, chuyun''s goal was very clear. As soon as he arrived, he hurried to the temple, and the chosen goal was just the humble ancient Buddha in the corner.


    And Zunwen is exactly on this ancient Buddha.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or something else?


    Well seven began to think that Chu Yun was really deep.


    Anyway, the news has been reported to the adults, and they don''t know how to decide.


    In a word, there must be an outcome in the matter of the Buddha''s ancient body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the people in front of him. He said lightly, "you mean that the Buddha''s ancient body, which hasn''t been born for many years, actually appeared in the practice of the ancient ruins of Liancheng, but also in the body of Chu Yun?"


    He knows Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian had a predestination in the realm of Taiqian.


    As a father, he would not be unaware.


    Although Chu Yun was born in a humble family, he was not worthy of his own daughter in any way, but Tang Chongzhen didn''t hate him. He just thought that his children should have their own ideas, and he didn''t need to intervene as a father.


    But out of curiosity, Tang Chongzhen sent people to collect Chu Yun''s information.


    The result is a little surprising to Tang Chongzhen.


    Although Chu Yun was born in humble background, his life is almost a legend!


    At that time, he was only 16 years old. He woke up in the family. He was only a black light of yellow level.


    Later, his level of martial spirit continued to rise, and finally reached the present level of ten.


    During this period, his Wuhun has been exposed many times, including three grades of yellow, five grades of yellow, seven grades of yellow and ten grades, and Xuan, prefecture and heaven grades. Every grade change is accompanied by the change of Wuhun.


    Today, the top ten products are the most perfect form of Wuhun!


    It''s hard. Can his spirit be upgraded?


    On this basis, Tang Chongzhen did not stay too much thinking.


    The boundless starry sky is so huge. Even if there is a cultivator whose spirit can be upgraded, it is not a strange thing.


    Never try to deduce everything from your narrow understanding of the size of heaven and earth.


    But it''s just a matter of watching.


    Even if the soul of Chu cloud can be upgraded, there is no surprise.


    because, even if he can upgrade again, the end is nothing more than ten products of the sky class, which are exactly the same as those of Tianjiao''s first awakening.


    A lifetime of hard work is only to achieve others *.


    Chu Yun''s magic is not only reflected in the spirit of martial arts, but also in his creation of miracles again and again.


    As for the number of times, we can''t count them simply.


    It''s horrible.


    In particular, he is proficient in the art of one sword.


    His swords, like Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan, seem to have the same origin, but they are higher than them. Maybe they all come from the same master''s teaching.


    Chu Yun''s understanding of Swords is far superior to the level of endless starry sky.


    In the impression, this level is only reached by jiujianxian.


    Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan are both a little short of fire.


    This is also the most appreciated point of Tang Chongzhen!


    This son is invincible in battle power and strong in body. Almost every miracle is a battle over class. Countless titles have died in his hands. I can''t believe a series of deeds.


    So young, so powerful.


    If we grow up in the future, we will have a bright future!


    Therefore, in the face of Chu Yun''s pursuit of Tang Zixian, Tang Chongzhen did not obstruct him. Since the other party is reasonable to participate in the trial, he should enjoy the same treatment as other people. He will neither target nor take care of him.


    Want to marry purple fairy?


    Good!


    All those who come to take part in the trial, 80% of Tianjiao want to marry Zixian!


    But since you want to do this, you have to come up with some skills, right?


    As long as you can win the first place among the numerous Tianjiao in the endless starry sky through three experiences, I will give you this opportunity to face Zixian in person. Whether you can move her or not depends on your ability.


    I just didn''t expect that the ancient Buddha body would appear on him.


    Tang Chongzhen hesitated for a moment. The Buddha''s ancient body was a spiritual soldier transformed from the sitting of a long browed Buddha. It was born to increase the Buddha''s Dharma and suppress evil spirits.


    At present, we are going to fight with foreign demons. If we can get this spirit soldier, it will be much easier to fight against foreign demons.


    However, this thing is Chu Yun''s personal thing. If you forcibly seize it, you can''t say it.


    Do you want it or not?


    Tang Chongzhen thought for a long time before shaking his head.


    Buddhism pays attention to predestination. Since the Buddha''s ancient body fell into Chu Yun''s hands, that''s his thing.


    If I open my mouth to come, I will lose my fate. I think this is not what the long eyebrow Buddha wants to see.


    "It''s him, it''s him."


    There is no nonsense in Tang Chongzhen, only seven words.


    After listening, the following man wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded repeatedly.


    It doesn''t seem to have a very profound moral meaning, but in fact, it has explained everything.


    This ancient Buddha body is Chu Yun''s thing, and it can only be his thing. No one can rob this ancient Buddha body unless he personally sends it out!


    This is what Tang Chongzhen said, and it also means.


    The will of the first magnate of the endless starry sky.


    This is the decree!


    This is the truth!


    As soon as this sentence comes out, I''m afraid that no one will dare to take the idea of Buddha''s ancient body.

 Chapter 1629 has been waiting for you for a long time, Zuo Wen

    The news came back to the ancient temple and came to the well seven ears.


    Well seven is a little surprised. Adults don''t want such precious things?


    But after thinking about it carefully for a while, it''s easy to think it through. Buddhism treasures pay attention to fate. It''s yours, not yours. Even if you grab it, it will be stranded for various reasons.


    Meet by chance and be at peace.


    In this respect, the mentality of adults has always been stable.


    After all, it is the first giant in the endless starry sky. The ancient Tang clan, which has been passed down for a long time, is permeated with blood nobility and glory from the bone. Only those upstarts who have the strength but have no inside information can kill people and cross goods.


    Well seven mood slightly settle, open mouth say: "the adult uttered a word, no matter be Zunwen or Buddha ancient body, since belong to Chu cloud, that should be his thing."


    In the ancient palace, all the powerful people were inconceivable.


    This, in fact, has explained everything.


    Tang Chongzhen did not like to see others rob the Buddha''s ancient body.


    Since it is him, it should be him after all.


    Whoever dares to rob will violate the will of Tang Chongzhen.


    As for the consequences, I can think of them all!


    For a time, the strong people all showed their indignation.


    Don''t you allow us to seize what Tang Chongzhen didn''t want? What''s the relationship between Chu Yun and you? Didn''t he have a relationship with Tang Zixian in Taiqian? He''s not your son-in-law. As for his preference?


    Of course, they only dare to complain in their hearts.


    Who dares to say it?


    Not to death?


    For a moment, the ancient palace fell into a dead silence, and no one dared to say more than half a word.


    Many strong people sigh at the bottom of their hearts. Such a treasure is doomed to be lost.


    If Tang Chongzhen doesn''t say this, it''s estimated that Chu Yun will be stared at by many forces before the end of the trial.


    Chu Yun is still not clear, in this short period of half an hour, with many dangers pass by.


    He seemed to be interested, pulling Lei Yiming, to continue to explore the ancient ruins of Liancheng.


    In fact, he just wanted to test the slate.


    What is the significance of the existence of slate? Can we explore Zunwen?


    Is this incident accidental or inevitable?


    It''s not known.


    Unfortunately, they walked around the ancient ruins of Liancheng, and the stone slabs had no reaction, and they fell into a dead silence.


    At this time, all around the void, one after another, the golden light rose.


    It means that more Tianjiao has begun to refine the golden light.


    In those days ahead, even if they get the golden light, they will cover it up for fear of being robbed by others.


    Now, more than ten days have passed, and Tianjiao, the top one, has almost refined the golden light. When they see it, they don''t hesitate to do so. They also take out the golden light to refine it. If they wait any longer, they may become the target of the public.


    "More than 20 golden lights?"


    Chu Yun stood on the void, looking at the four sides of the earth, could not help but smile.


    It seems that these Tianjiao are really cautious.


    All of them take out the golden light and refine it at the same time, which will reduce the chance of being robbed and improve the possibility of success.


    "If we continue at this speed, the test of Liancheng ancient ruins will be over in ten days at the fastest!"


    Lei Yiming said with a smile on his face: "I thought that brother Chu wanted to win the first place, unless he had the help of God, now I have to admit that there are still some chances. As long as you can defeat Zuowen, you can fight against Jiang Ye. If you defeat Zuowen, no one will fight with you for the first place. You can get it!"


    Chu Yun knew that Lei Yiming ''


    "And if it fails?"


    Asked Lei Yiming.


    With Chu Yun''s infatuation with Tang Zixian, if it fails, isn''t it a fierce blow?


    Chu Yun held his shoulder and said lightly, "first of all, I don''t think I will fail. Second, even if I fail, Zixian will follow me! If she is limited by all kinds of things and can''t escape, then I will try to become stronger. I will fight hard into the world of Emperor Huang and bring her back! "


    This remark is quite bold.


    Those arrogant people in the ancient palace listen to all the stupid eyes.


    Gold feeling numb, this kid''s mouth does not have the door, say what words are not accidental.


    Li Qingfu looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. He told you to be a low-key person and work in a low-key way. That''s what you gave me? You should know that all your actions are under our eyes. What you do every day we know better than you!


    In this case, you dare to speak up!


    Do you think you live too long?


    Well seven couldn''t help but hissing coldly, and didn''t take this remark to heart.


    If this word is sent out from the mouth of Jiang ye and Zuo Wen, it has a little credibility.


    Chu Yun?


    But it''s just a dream.


    To enter the world of Emperor Huang?


    Against the big one?


    Where does courage come from?


    Lei Yiming coughs and sweats.


    This guy really dares to say anything. Can he say anything like that?


    Fortunately, they didn''t get involved in this topic for a long time. Even if they heard it, others would surely think it''s a joke, which should not be taken seriously.


    Soon, another seven days passed.


    Most of the golden light has disappeared, but there are still more than a dozen standing in the void, still shining.


    This shows that these golden lights have changed hands.


    Chu yunduan sits on the top of the mountain, looking forward to the experience of the second pass.


    The ancient ruins of Liancheng have already made him not interested.


    After several turns, the slate never reacts again. It''s impossible to fly around like a headless fly. Just sit here quietly without looking.


    He is waiting.


    Wait for Zuo Wen.


    In recent days, many Tianjiao passed by. When they saw Chu Yun, they were all very surprised.


    This is the iron heart, to challenge Zuowen?


    You know, Zuo Wen just drew with him a few days ago!


    Endless starry sky, the position of the first pride under the title of supremacy, is likely to change.


    In this case, he dared to challenge Zuowen.


    Courage is admirable.


    Finally, on the third day, Zuo Wen arrived.


    Zuoyu follows him. Both of them have strong breath. The blue hair, blue eyes and blue robe are very eye-catching. After one look, they can''t move their eyes at all.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Zuowen raised his eyebrows, full of voice, mixed with the usual bullying.


    After all, a few days ago, he and Jiangye just drew.


    At the moment, no matter facing any opponent, he has enough means and courage.


    Chu Yun stood up and said quietly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I thought you would avoid war. After all, there are not many people who actively seek death."


    Zuo Wen stretches his body at will, making a "crackling" sound. His bones are stretched out and his eyes are sharp. He looks at Chu Yun across the sky and smiles: "I heard that you defeated Sinan some time ago? Sure enough, there are some means. Talk less nonsense. Come, within a hundred moves, you will win! "


    "It''s difficult to beat you in a hundred moves."


    Chu Yun felt his chin, thoughtful.


    "Cluck."


    Zuoyu couldn''t help laughing. Is this kid a bit of a fool?


    Win or lose within one hundred moves, which means that the second brother will defeat him within one hundred moves.


    How did he get into his mouth and beat the second brother in a hundred moves?


    Zuowen laughed and said: "OK, I''ll see how you beat me in a hundred moves! Don''t say a hundred moves. If you can win, I''ll draw my mouth and get out of the practice! "


    Chu Yun waved repeatedly: "don''t, don''t punish yourself like this."


    The more indifferent the attitude, the more irritated Zuowen is.


    He sneered and said, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth, today I will hold your mouth!"


    When the voice falls, Zuowen''s blue hair rises, and the terrifying waves fly like a meteorite falling from the sky, which drives the majestic Qi engine and smashes into Chu cloud.


    "Come on."


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the war spirit flashes wildly.


    That''s the moment he waited!


    Entering the ancient ruins of Liancheng for more than ten days, I finally want to run into Zuowen!


    No matter what the process.


    I want to win this war!


    "Boom!"


    Zuowen smashes the huge mountain peak, and the air waves are visible to the naked eye. Chuyun jumps up, raises his hand and probes down. He wants to hold Zuowen''s body down. However, Zuowen''s response is extremely fast. His figure flashes, turning passive into active, and pointing at chuyun''s wrist three times in a row.


    "Click, click, click!"


    There are three crackles in the bone, the wrist bone is twisted, and even several bone thorns are protruding, causing great pain.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He has been hurt so much that he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    He stepped back quickly, shaking his wrist, and the force rushed out to force the twisted bones of his wrist to be corrected.


    Before he had a breath, he broke out of his Langzhong with one palm, which was exactly printed on Chu Yun''s chest. His huge force was torrential, pushing him into the void.


    Thunder standing in the distance, looking at this scene, can not help but give a sigh.


    Although Chu Yun is very strong, he is still worse than Zuo Wen.


    If you want to win this war, you may have to wait for a miracle.


    "Come out!"


    Zuo Wen stabs a hand into the void, grabs Chu Yun''s ankle, and swings his backhand down. Chu Yun''s figure hits a mountain, cutting a mountain from the middle. The earth trembles and makes a loud noise.


    "Cough."


    The dust covered the ground, Chu Yun stood up from the ground, coughed violently for a while, and his eyes were always full of fighting spirit.


    Between the lightning and flint, the figure flashes suddenly!


    "Can you keep up with me?"


    Zuo Wen''s voice, after its own faint ring.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and turned back with a fist.


    "Hiss!"


    Fist, fall into the space.


    At the next moment, there was a sharp pain in the spine, which made Chu Yun''s pupils contract.


    And his body was also hit on the mountain wall by the power of this fist, deeply imprinted in it.


    A series of fights, all in the downwind.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: busy, these two days began to add more crazy!

 1630 iron horse glacier

    "To this extent, how dare you shout?"


    Zuo Wen takes out a white handkerchief, wipes the dust on his hand, and flashes a sneer on his face.


    How strong I thought I could be, it''s just so.


    What is the purpose of this strength and provocation?


    Make a fuss?


    Zuoyu didn''t pay attention to the war situation. Her beautiful eyes fell on Lei Yiming, with deep infatuation.


    For Lei Yiming, she has a lot of feelings in her heart. This kind of feeling has been born since the first meeting. However, Lei Yiming seems to have a beloved woman who is indifferent to Zuoyu''s backtracking and shows no enthusiasm.


    But Zuoyu didn''t mind.


    All she knew was that she liked it.


    Since you like it, you should persevere.


    One hand stuck out of the pit, scratched the edge, and five fingers stabbed into it.


    Only see Chu cloud borrow force, walk out slowly from deep pit.


    There was a cold gleam in his pupils.


    Zuowen is really strong, as expected.


    Is there such a degree of terror? It seems that the war will be very fierce!


    "Come back?"


    Zuowen picked up his eyebrows. He thought Chu Yun would go back.


    But he was wrong.


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war. He couldn''t help but hook up his hand and point out: "Zuowen, come on, sacrifice the soul of Wu to fight with me!"


    The voice fell, only to see behind him burst out a wave of horror of the black shadow, a more than 10 meters high God of war standing in the void, all covered in black armor, sword floating, a pair of eyes in the world of fear, people instinctively want to submit.


    Ten golden lights around.


    The Supreme Soul of war!


    "If you want me to sacrifice the ghost, you must first ask yourself if I am worthy of it!"


    Zuowen left his mouth and didn''t care. Even if Chu Yun showed his strength, he didn''t care.


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense, and his spirit was surging. He was like an immortal god stove, in which there was a fire burning constantly.


    His blood, his gas, all have the power of the most powerful, can easily burn everything, destroy everything.


    "Sword seal!"


    Chu Yun integrates Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword into his body. It seems that there is a net of swords rising all over his body, which flashes the chilling light of people''s hearts. It seems that there are many swords and swords dancing figures shining around him. Just a glance at them will bring endless oppression.


    "Every time I look at them, I''m shocked."


    "It''s a pity that it''s not realistic to beat Zuo Wen with this move."


    Lei Yiming is thoughtful. He has his own opinion on this battle. He doesn''t know if Chu Yun has more cards. He can''t be Zuo Wen''s opponent just by virtue of the sword seal.


    "Hum!"


    A sword light rich God imprint in the palm of the condensation, see Chu cloud jump up, a palm cover.


    The most terrifying stunt in the world is composed of strong physique and fierce sword light.


    It brings people the most terrible shock.


    Left text cold hum a, do not hesitate to clap a palm, with Chu cloud''s palm together.


    "Hiss!"


    The divine seal is broken, and the sword Qi is like a stream of light. It can easily get into Zuowen''s arm and destroy it. It will tear and cut countless meridians, just like a dragon crossing the river. There is no breath to stop it.


    Zuowen frowns tightly and abruptly takes back his arm. The other hand points on the arm for more than ten times, falls on more than ten acupoints, and seals all the meridians inside the arm. No matter how sharp the sword Qi is, it''s hard to move forward half a step.


    "I''m a little competent."


    Zuowen nodded, then said in a cold voice, "since you want me to sacrifice the ghost, I will satisfy you!"


    "Wow!"


    The horror wave covers the world. Only one horror beast appears behind Zuowen. The beast stands tall, opens its mouth and makes a deafening roar. It''s dark and doesn''t reflect any light at all.


    "Heaven level ten level variant spirit, dark beast."


    When Zuo Wen spoke, he was covered with a layer of dark air, like a beast waiting for an opportunity.


    Chu Yun stands in the void, using the wisdom of the hermit, deduces the following possibilities.


    There will be many endings in the battle, but either will be defeated.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract slightly. He doesn''t believe it.


    "There must be more possibilities. I can never have no hope of winning."


    There seemed to be a roar in his heart.


    The deduction is very considerable and will change according to the situation on the field.


    Sometimes, an oversight, a miscarriage of justice, may rewrite the outcome of the battle.


    It is better to believe in books than to have no books.


    It''s impossible to create a miracle if you just believe in deduction!


    Therefore, Chu Yun closed his eyes and no longer deduced the outcome of the battle, but relied on these extraordinary wisdom to find the flaws in Zuowen.


    No one can be stronger without flaws.


    It''s just about the number and size of the flaws.


    It''s impossible to beat Zuowen with one move through a small flaw.


    So wait for the opportunity to come.


    "Drink!"


    Chu Yun''s double fists hit at the same time, and the horrible groan appeared again. The sword seal contains extremely sharp sword Qi and sword Qi, which can cut everything in this world into pieces and disappear.


    This is the power of sword seal!


    Since this move was studied out, he didn''t know how many strong enemies he had defeated.


    Every move of Dayan sword technique is full of implication.


    Zuo Wen''s face is expressionless. He has estimated Chu Yun''s combat power.


    Strong or not?


    Nature is strong!


    Who dares not to be strong enough to be in the top five of Tianjiao in the same realm?


    But what if compared to yourself?


    It can only be said that it''s still a little short of time.


    Do you really think that your top ten variant spirit dark beast is eating dry food?


    Dark beast is definitely a powerful spirit. Due to the variation, it is not a normal spirit, but a fierce beast with strange material energy, as if it comes from outside the sky.


    "Dark river, cover the sky!"


    With a roar, Zuowen suddenly saw a long river running over his head. It was full of opaque and dark materials. It was as vast and endless as the river. It brought people face-to-face oppression, chilling chill and soul shaking.


    Chu Yun frowns. Although this move hasn''t been completely formed, the power it radiates is improving. When the power is fully condensed, it can sweep all the sky!


    At present, he didn''t care too much. He signed his hands in front of him and said, "Lin Lang sword array!"


    He wants to use an endless array of swords to break the power of this move.


    Under the guidance of a female sword, 2999 swords poured out.


    Since the experience of the sword God seal, the power of the array of Lin Lang swords has been greatly superior to that of the past. Each Dharma sword is composed of the purest sword light in Chu Yun''s body. After being added together, the power is constantly superposed, and the number is almost endless.


    In an instant, the void was shattered.


    "Ha ha, small skills!"


    As Zuo Wen saw it, there was a flash of contempt in his eyes. He stood aside with his arms in his arms, and watched the dark river that he had gathered, crashing into the sky composed of three thousand Dharma swords, sending out a loud sound of fierce collision.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Under the flowing of the dark river, those Dharma swords crashed into it and were completely melted, making a slight sound.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, and he felt suffocating.


    Just in a flash, the Lin Lang sword array released by myself was swallowed up by the dark river for more than half!


    No matter how it changes, no matter how it changes the shape of the array, it can''t escape the swallowing of the dark river!


    It''s like a void black hole suddenly showing its claws and teeth, standing horizontally in the sky, so that all your attacks and all your moves will be swallowed and disappear.


    Chu Yun''s face changed slightly.


    It seems impossible to expect Lin Lang sword array to block this attack.


    However, he could only stand tall and walk in the void, stretch out his hand to break a mountain which was several kilometers high, carry a huge mountain, and throw it towards the dark river.


    With a pure body of flesh and blood, throwing out a horrible mountain peak, it''s just a visual effect, enough to shock all the people present.


    The void collapses, sending out the sound of boom and explosion.


    This several kilometer high mountain peak pressed on the dark river and blocked it.


    But just a few moments later, the huge mountain began to melt, and it fell rapidly at the speed of hundreds of meters per second.


    In the time of three or five rest, the whole mountain disappeared in the dark river strangely, as if it had never appeared.


    Chuyun''s pupils contract again.


    What kind of material is this dark river made of? How strong is it?


    Seeing a big river coming across the sky, Chu Yun bit his teeth and murmured, "in this case, I can only resist with the same tactics!"


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun raised his head again, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Iron horse GLACIER!"


    Chu Yun''s black hair danced wildly. He stretched out his fingers and wrote and drew rapidly in the void.


    The lines are very rough, which together outline a magnificent picture.


    "Click!"


    The sky was broken without any sign. An ice river formed from the sky flew down 3000 feet, sending out extremely cold temperature. The whole void seemed to enter another world.


    The temperature is very low, the wind blows, and the rain is heavy.


    Under the hurricane''s blow, ice slag and ice rain have fused together at an incredible speed, forming one piece of armor after another.


    These cavalry, dressed in heavy armour and strong chains, exude a strong murderous spirit.


    Even the beasts in the crotch are armed.


    All of them are holding golden spears. At a glance, they are a torrent of steel!


    The cavalry''s eyes were fierce, and he looked at the dark river that came in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun is boiling with blood and suddenly reaches out for a wave.


    As if he was in charge of the army, commanding thousands of troops.


    Under the command of Chu Yun, all the iron armour was re ridden and started to gallop.


    Giant animals trample on the sky.


    The sound of killing shook the sky, like the roar of thunder, which shocked Tianjiao in the ancient palace to the extent that he could not breathe well and his blood was coagulated.

 Chapter 1631 attrition

    "This is called the iron horse glacier?"


    "Good health is great, good health is torrential!"


    "My God, it''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a horrible move with breath."


    "I can''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao in the ancient palace, seeing this behind the scenes, all their pupils contracted violently, and they felt that they were not breathing well, as if a hand had stuck in their throat, and they could only stare at the light curtain to shake Chu Yun''s earth shaking move.


    "How did he do it, did you see?"


    "No, I didn''t see it."


    "I only saw him scribble in the void, that''s all."


    "Painting skills? Is it painting skill? "


    Some Tianjiao guessed Chu Yun''s means, but most of them were out of ignorance, and they didn''t know why Chu Yun was so strong.


    "I see. It must be painting! I''ve heard the rumor that if the painting skill reaches the peak of perfection, it can show a very terrifying combat power. If you sketch a few strokes in the void, you can create a power no less than that of a legendary spirit soldier! "


    One day, Tianjiao said out loud, "it''s incredible that Chu Yun not only has a strong physique and unparalleled Sabre and sword skills, but also has excellent painting skills."


    The rest of Tianjiao is silent.


    How many cards does Chu Yun have?


    How many murders can he show?


    All this is unknown.


    "Well?"


    After seeing Chu Yun''s move, Zuowen''s pupils contract suddenly.


    Iron horse glacier?


    The name is bullying.


    As for the things that show up, they also live up to the name of such tyranny!


    The ice falls from the void like a waterfall, and the iron horse gathers in the void, forming an endless number of heavy armour and iron horse. Once charging, even the heaven and earth can''t bear this horrible sense of killing.


    But Zuo Wen, for his own dark river always has absolute confidence.


    His eyes were cold, and he shouted: "no matter what you do, I can crush you completely! Give up, you can''t win me! "


    After that, Zuo Wen reaches out for a wave to inject more gloom into the dark river. Suddenly, the mighty river flows more terrifying. Among them, there are waves rolling, one tide is better than the other.


    "Zizi!"


    Under the flow of terror, the dark river smashes the void and makes a deafening sound.


    In front of them, thousands of heavy Armored Cavalry rushed into the river. They didn''t have any extra moves. They just raised their golden cavalry gun to aim at the front alone, and then hit it with all their lives!


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    When these heavy armour cavalries run into the dark river, they go into the sea like mud cows. They can''t turn over any sound at all, so they disappear out of nothing.


    However, there are glaciers hanging in the air, the wind roaring, the ice dregs and the ice rain constantly converging into the transparent heavy armor cavalry, which is endless.


    The dark river continued to devour the body of the Armored Cavalry, one after another.


    Just like a black hole, it will die when it collides with it. There is no chance to live at all.


    But Chu Yun''s eyes are cold and firm.


    He believed in his move.


    Through the blood of the hermit, he has seen the weakness of this move. Although the dark river has endless phagocytic ability, it is very difficult for Zuo Wen to maintain his existence. The consumption of power is too large and mighty.


    At the bottom of Chu cloud''s eyes, the terrorist forces in Zuo Wen''s body are constantly flowing towards the interior of the dark river.


    In this case, how long can you last even if you can sweep everything in a short time?


    So, Chu Yun chooses to consume!


    With his painting skills, he created a vast scene of iron horse ice river. Ice rain, ice slag and ice gathered into heavy armour, rode away in the air, and rushed into the dark river fiercely, constantly impacting the origin of the dark river.


    In this case, Zuo Wen can only bite his teeth and insist, no matter how severe the consumption is, he must insist.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the shock.


    With a sneer on his face, Zuo Wen could not see the purpose of Chu Yun?


    If you want to consume me purely by these, you have to see if you have this ability.


    Isn''t it the competition between the spirit and the will in my body? Maybe I haven''t been consumed completely yet, but you can''t support it. That''s what it means.


    When you want to drag me into a protracted war, in fact, you are also involved.


    When you look at the abyss, the abyss looks at you.


    "Drink!"


    With Zuowen''s murmur, the dark river suddenly released a breath of terror, which gathered in the vast nine days. That momentum made most of Tianjiao in Liancheng ancient ruins aware of it, which was very eye-catching.


    In a flash, Tianjiao, thousands of kilometers around, all looked up and saw a scene unforgettable in his life.


    A blue ice river is hanging in the sky, and there are small black spots constantly, breaking through the void and rushing forward.


    On the other side, a long gray river is slowly flowing, and the two are in fierce collision.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    "I know that dark river is Zuowen''s killing move. Who is he fighting with?"


    "A few days ago, Zuo Wen was tied for the night. Who is he fighting with now?"


    "Is it Chu Yun?"


    "It''s impossible. How could Chu Yun have such terrible power!"


    "No matter, let''s go and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianjiao from all directions is coming here.


    They are curious to know who Zuowen''s opponent is.


    When he was in the ancient palace, Chu Yun said that he wanted to fight with Zuowen, but they never met each other, so this war did not happen. Is it difficult for them to meet?


    But this breath is horrible.


    If it is Chu Yun, it can only show that his combat power is amazing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    A large number of heavy armour cavalries enter the dark river. They use their own existence to fill in the gap between them. If there is a natural gap between the ice river and the dark river, then these heavy armour cavalries are willing to turn into barriers and build an overpass!


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, stood under the ice cold in his eyes.


    He didn''t seem to have a knack for it. In fact, he took out everything he could.


    As for Zuowen, the same is true.


    At this time, no one can withdraw his hand.


    Because a delicate balance is forming between the ice river and the dark river. If anyone withdraws, he will bear the terror of the balance being broken. The two terror breath will all fall on him, which will be unbearable pressure!


    So, no matter whether we can be enemies or not, we have to work hard!


    Lei Yiming''s look, a little dignified up.


    He looked at the scene with astonishment.


    Chu Yun, can you reach a balance with Zuowen on the consumption of aura?


    This is not what ordinary people can do!


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid that I''ve been under such pressure for a long time and my mind has collapsed.


    But Chu Yun was able to hold on to it.


    It''s incredible!


    "Once the balance is reached, no one can bear the impact of one-sided storm unless the two close at the same time. I didn''t expect that the war would have progressed to this point. Am I really looking down on him? "


    Lei Yiming sighed. In the past, there were seven rules in the well, and no one could kill other Tianjiao.


    So neither of them is really in danger.


    But obviously, they''re fighting each other.


    No one is willing to withdraw.


    Zuowen''s mood, from the original relaxed, gradually became dignified. He found that Chu Yun did not show fear in the face of his own killing moves. Instead, he fought bravely, which he did not expect.


    A few days ago, I was even with you at night, which made Zuowen''s attitude very arrogant.


    In his view, among the strong in the same realm, he would be able to make himself look higher at night.


    As for the others, none of them are rivals.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Yun felt that there was a huge force oppressing his spine, and the iron bikes gathered from the ice hit the dark river crazily, without any sound or even a little wave.


    The dark river is in front of us.


    This huge pressure is transmitted from the dark river.


    Chu Yun held his head high and his eyes were firm.


    Since I feel the pressure, then the left text, which is in the opposite side of the balance, will naturally experience the same pressure as myself.


    In this case, I will not withdraw.


    Zuo Wen is shrouded in the murderous spirit of the cavalry''s charge. He feels that his feet are trapped in the mud, unable to move at all.


    He bit his teeth and tried to control his body, but he was horrified to find that this road was blocked.


    The pressure is so heavy that Chu Yun and Zuo Wen, who are in the center of the storm, can''t move.


    Unless one side is exhausted or can''t bear the pressure, the fight will continue.


    No one wants to lose, no one wants to win.


    Zuo Wen gnaws his teeth, pours more spirit into the dark river, and growls in a low voice: "Chu Yun, your combat power surprised me, but you want to wear me down? It''s a pity, your wishful thinking is doomed to fail! "


    "My spirit is more abundant than you, and my body is stronger than you. I can''t find any reason to lose!"


    "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!"


    He has blue hair and is dancing with the wind.


    Blue eyes, full of firm belief.


    The corner of the mouth, it seems that they must win.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you Zuo Wen, are not always full of conceit. If you really think you must win, how can you talk to me so much nonsense?"? At the end of the day, you are still a little guilty. You know that you don''t have absolute assurance over me, so you want to put pressure on me mentally and make me collapse! "


    Zuowen''s pupil contracts violently. He can''t help clenching his fists. He is a little annoyed.


    He saw through it!


    This boy, how can you control your character so precisely?


    At the bottom of Zuo Wen''s heart, an absurd idea emerges.


    I don''t want to fall into this kid''s hands, do I?

 1632 the madman!

    Of course, the idea was forced to suppress by him only for a moment.


    How is it possible?


    Even if I lose Zuo Wen, I will never lose in the hands of such a nobody!


    Now in the ancient palace outside, many Tianjiao are watching the battle. They didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun before. If they lose the battle, they will lose their face.


    Zuowen is no longer invincible.


    It''s a huge loss of reputation.


    "I have to win!"


    Zuowen swears to himself.


    He clenched his fists tightly, firmly believed in it, and injected more spirit into the dark river again.


    I just want to crush you with my aura!


    In the face-to-face confrontation, defeat you!


    You can''t say a word!


    "Click!"


    Under the pressure, chuyun''s spine made a clicking sound, obviously a little overburdened.


    The dark river is getting closer and closer, and it will soon contact with the ice river. The heavy armour cavalry that pounded out failed to block the speed of the dark river, disappearing one by one, as if it had never appeared before.


    Zuowen''s aura is deep.


    Chu Yun had expected such a result for a long time. He took a deep breath and began to urge more strength in his body to resist in silence.


    Three hours, blink.


    They didn''t even change their looks much, just like two statues standing in the air, cold and motionless.


    They are in the eye of the wind, and every trace of movement will cause double consumption.


    Therefore, none of them moved, allowing the two overhead long rivers across the sky to crush each other and make a deafening explosion.


    It''s close, it''s close!


    Finally, under the attention of all the people, the dark river and the ice river contact each other and start the unprecedented crazy rolling!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    As soon as the ice river first touched, it was melted by the dark river for about 100 meters, which could not resist the phagocytosis of each other.


    Left text sees appearance, can''t help but be greatly pleased: "this degree, also dare to fight with me?"


    Then, he continued to rise a wave of terror, rolling towards Chu Yun.


    It''s as fierce as a tiger.


    He just wanted to strike, destroy the world, and swallow up the ice.


    When the ice is broken, Chu cloud will surely lose!


    Chu Yun takes a step back and looks ugly.


    It''s obvious that there is no possibility of winning by simply using ice river to resist the dark river. If you want to win this competition, there is no chance. You have to win by surprise!


    Chu Yun''s thinking is divergent. Zuowen''s flaws are very subtle. Even if he can grasp them perfectly, he can''t take advantage of them. Therefore, he must open up his mind, combine these flaws with Zuowen''s arrogant and domineering character, fundamentally design the architecture, and dig a hole for Zuowen to jump in.


    Use all means to force him to show real flaws!


    But why is it difficult?


    Chu Yun''s eyes turned and he thought of a way.


    Very dangerous.


    Once lost, directly defeated, there is no possibility of turning over.


    But it must change now!


    Change makes sense!


    Keep going, it will only be chronic death!


    The glacier is obviously about to collapse, only about one kilometer is left to be swallowed by the dark river, and the length is not as long as one tenth of the original.


    All Tianjiao stopped and looked at the scene in surprise.


    If there is no accident, the winner should Has it been sorted out?


    On the side of the ice river, there is no possibility of turning over. The breath is so terrible that if it continues to roll down, when the ice river is completely swallowed up, the terrorist force of the dark river will hit his body.


    At that time, there will be no doubt of defeat!


    Just, who is Tianjiao, who controls the ice?


    Against pangran''s huge force, they decided to look closer.


    At a distance of one kilometer, they couldn''t move forward any more. The huge pressure made them shiver all over. There were many awe and awe in their pupils and they murmured: "this awe and awe is too strong, even stronger than the fight with Zuowen at the beginning of the night!"


    Of course, the reason is not that chuyun is better than Jiangye.


    But on that day, they only used 30% of their strength, which naturally can''t be compared with today''s.


    The glaciers were devoured by large areas, and only the dark river remained strong in the whole sky.


    "One sided rolling!"


    "Well, it''s unpredictable."


    "Wait, look, isn''t that Chu Yun?"


    "It''s really him!"


    "It''s really good that Chu Yun can force Zuo Wen to this position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are at least 30 or so Tianjiao gathered around, most of them have been refined and promoted. Tianjiao who has not got the golden light is still looking around, and Tianjiao who is refining the golden light dare not come to join the party.


    When they saw Chu Yun''s face, all kinds of emotions sprang up in their hearts.


    In the ancient temple, they looked down upon chuyun.


    Now, the stereotype is completely overturned.


    It''s unbelievable that the boy who came out of the night circle could create such a strange miracle.


    Born in a corner of Pianan, Tianjiao is far weaker in resources since childhood than those born with the golden key, but it has never given up. With its own efforts, it stands on such a stage and shines brilliantly.


    It''s a miracle to be able to force Zuo Wen to this position.


    "If I could have such prestige, I would be willing to lose."


    One Tianjiao bowed his head and sighed.


    The rest of Tianjiao felt the same.


    "Chu Yun, you are strong, but you will lose today!"


    Zuowen once again made a great effort. He rushed out like a tornado and injected it into the dark river again. He swallowed up the ice river completely without spilling any breath.


    After the ice river was swallowed up, the endless terror waves overflowed from the dark river and oppressed chuyun severely.


    As long as this blow is oppressed, Chu Yun will surely be defeated!


    At that time, I just need to leave his life.


    As for punishment, of course.


    How can you keep him intact if you provoke yourself like that?


    Finally, it''s about to be decided.


    From the bottom of his eyes, Zuo Wen is full of pride.


    He had to admit that he had looked down on Chu Yun.


    If you can rush, you will never give him any chance, and try your best from the first second!


    It took such a long time to defeat him, which will affect his reputation. If he is tough enough, he can''t make it!


    "Here we are!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of light, and he could detect the despotic meaning in Zuowen''s heart.


    Are you beginning to be proud?


    Think you have to win, don''t you?


    Unfortunately, I haven''t lost yet!


    Chu Yun roared and clapped his hands into the void. The huge seal in his palm burst out and exploded in the space. With this huge force, he rushed out in a horizontal direction. Of course, the whole arm was also bloody and fragmented.


    This kind of approach to self harm makes all Tianjiao look stupid.


    What is this operation?


    Chu Yunqiang endured the sharp pain from his arm and rushed to Zuo Wen.


    "Perfect power!"


    His sword light is like a meteor flying across the void. The spirit of the supreme war is surging out, showing the most terrible blow to the extreme, incisively and vividly, shaking the sky.


    Supreme Soul power injection, very one hit, perfect divine power!


    Zuowen is stunned. He even controls the dark river to press forward. He doesn''t think that Chu Yun can get out of the range covered by the dark river. He How did you come up with this method?


    Fantastic!


    Under the pressure of the dark river, Chu Yun couldn''t move all over his body, even his little thumbs were extravagant. However, relying on the God seal of sword which broke out in his palm, Chu Yun threw himself away and avoided the dark river.


    A stroke of genius!


    God help!


    In the face of Chu Yun''s perfect power, Zuo Wen, who has experienced countless battles, began to panic.


    I can''t fight at all!


    After several hours of maintenance, the dark river has reached a very frightening situation, just like a milky way standing in the air, which can''t be controlled at all and can only be slightly deviated.


    In this case, it is impossible to get out of hand.


    It will be very painful to be backfired.


    But Chu Yun''s attack has already come face to face.


    If you don''t hide, you can''t bear it with your body!


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!"


    What a monster Zuo Wen was, he knew Chu Yun''s intention in a flash. He did mean to fight with himself at first, but after the ice river contacted with the dark river, it was the situation of defeat. From then on, he began to look for other breakthroughs.


    Next, he intentionally shows weakness, actually is accumulating breath.


    Seeing that the ice river was completely swallowed and his pride reached its peak, he suddenly released his accumulated strength, collapsed himself and escaped the crush of the dark river by self mutilation.


    It can only be said that they are linked.


    Even if a link goes wrong, he can''t be so smooth.


    Why is this guy''s brain so clear?


    After thinking about it, Zuo Wen gnashes his teeth.


    He''s not going to sit there and die.


    Even if he has to bear the recoil of the dark river, he has to fight back!


    Because it''s about dignity!


    "Dark, the thorn of void!"


    Zuowen abruptly stopped his hand and let the terrible wave hit him. He was trembling all over and his mouth was bleeding. At the same time, his hands were stammering in front of him and turned into a killing move to meet Chu Yun.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In the void, there are always cold spikes.


    There is no sign to avoid.


    Chu Yun was stabbed by these spikes several times in a row, and the sharp pain came, making him almost faint.


    But his body has never stopped, just want to play to the extreme!


    Perfect divine power!


    Invincible!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Zuowen was shocked. He thought he could stop Chu Yun or let him back and take back the attack.


    But who could have expected that Chu Yun was just fighting with his life.


    Let these spikes penetrate your body and never stop.


    Crazy!


    This is a lunatic!


    Author Tuoba Liuyun said: 600 flowers plus more

 Chapter 1633 the world of nine Xuans

    One of the spikes happened to pierce Chu Yun''s chest and his back.


    There is also a sharp thorn, which is less than an inch away from the great artery at his neck!


    It''s only a kilometer away. In this period, it''s as long as a century.


    Chu Yun was attacked by at least a dozen stabs in the void. He had many scars on his body, even three fatal injuries. He could take his life with only a trace.


    But Chu Yun''s eyes are firm and never give up.


    Flinch?


    There is no such word in his dictionary.


    "Madman, you are a madman!"


    Zuo Wen roars angrily. He really hasn''t seen Chu Yun''s difficult opponent.


    Even if you don''t want to fight for your own life, you have to fight with you.


    Key, this is not the battle of life and death at all!


    Well seven set rules, no one can kill.


    You still work so hard, why? What''s the need?


    That''s how you want to win me?


    So you want to prove yourself?


    Seeing that he was unable to fight, Zuo Wen growled a little unwillingly and blocked his hands in front of him.


    In his heart, he is very unyielding.


    Win me by calculation, even if I lose, I''m not willing! I don''t agree!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s perfect divine power falls on Zuowen and shakes him out in one breath.


    Zuowen''s body is still in the void. He vomited blood with his mouth open. His whole body made a sound of bone crack and explosion. His hands and feet were unable to exert any strength. The sharp pain overwhelmed his nerves.


    He looked very angry and unwilling.


    "Pa."


    Zuo Wen fell to the ground, dislocated his hands, exhausted all his strength, stared at the void, even couldn''t utter the roar. He could only bite his teeth and cackle.


    What a hate!


    He really hates!


    Anger rises like a volcano.


    The game is up!


    As long as Tianjiao is not blind, he can see who won the battle.


    Chu won.


    Although he didn''t know how to win, he just won.


    "Poof."


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of blood and falls down like a meteorite. He falls heavily on a mountain, and the mountain is collapsed by the attached strength.


    Thunder is dull.


    Zuoyu is dull.


    Tianjiao, a spectator, is all sluggish.


    Chu won?


    Zuowen lost?


    What happened before?


    "Second brother."


    Zuoyu rushed to Zuowen, some anxiously, looking at his situation.


    Left text a mouth of bloodstain, gnash teeth of say: "younger sister, help me kill him, I hate very much!"! I''m not convinced that he won me by calculation! I don''t like it! "


    Looking at the hysterical second brother, Zuoyu was very upset.


    But, in any case, whether the other side won by calculation or not, the battle has been divided.


    All reasonable Tianjiao should admit their shortcomings at the moment and make an appointment to fight again next time.


    Similar to his second brother, he will only smear his image darker if he bites to death and doesn''t admit it.


    Zuoyu said in a low voice: "second brother, although you lost this time, you will definitely win next time! Now there are countless Tianjiao who watch the battle, and even many super powers in the star domain. We don''t have to worry about him in such an occasion, so we will only fall into the inferior position! "


    This persuasion gradually calmed Zuo Wen''s mood.


    His eyes are very complicated. He just leveled the night a few days ago. How energetic is he?


    All Tianjiao treat themselves as if they are gods, with boundless scenery.


    Within a few days, he fell down from the altar and was defeated by Chu Yun!


    I''m Zuowen!


    It''s the second pride in the same realm!


    It''s even possible to hit the first position!


    How could I have failed like this?


    If you win me head-on, I am absolutely convinced!


    But you, even in the battle to calculate me!


    I don''t like it!


    I''m not convinced!


    I hate it!


    "Second brother, take it easy once!"


    Zuoyu is sad to see Zuowen like this, but there is no way. If you lose, you will lose. No matter how many reasons you find out, or even if you break the sky, you will lose.


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of, big square admission.


    Left Wen''s hands, ten fingers deep into the ground, trembling all over.


    It was a long time before he took a deep breath and closed his mouth.


    Chu Yun stood up from the ground with great difficulty. He didn''t feel proud, and he looked indifferent. After bowing his hand, he turned around and left.


    Lei Yiming responds and rushes forward to ask, "how is your injury?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Chu Yun grinned, reached out to stab in the body''s spines, one after another pulled out.


    Every time I pull out one of them, it''s accompanied by a puff and a splash of blood.


    Pain!


    Although he won Zuowen, Chu Yun was not too excited.


    Because from this war, he sensed the distance between him and the other side.


    I have to say that there is still a gap between myself and the real super Tianjiao!


    For a long time, I have always boasted that I am invincible in the same realm and have no rivals. However, when I came to the larger world, I found that I was just sitting on the sidelines and watching the sky. There are more powerful people in the larger world, and their strength has reached the point that people look up to.


    No way. I started too low, so I had to catch up slowly.


    So that''s why Chu Yun is not happy.


    If you can cast a strange monster, you may be able to fight with him.


    But only by sword seal, he is invincible to Zuowen!


    This time, by stratagem, although we won, there was actually a gambling element in it.


    Success, can''t copy.


    Zuo Wen is domineering, arrogant and domineering.


    He was just finding out the flaws in his character and fighting for the body of serious injury before he was defeated.


    In fact, the price paid by oneself is not small at all.


    "Why are you unhappy when you win him?"


    Lei Yiming was silent for a while and asked actively.


    "Those who win by calculation don''t feel hearty."


    Chu Yun''s honest answer.


    "To win by calculation is not to win?"


    Lei Yiming doesn''t understand. Although he is an elegant young man, his thinking is absolutely not pedantic.


    Fighting is fighting. Even if we win by calculation, there is no disgrace.


    "It''s a win, but I''m not comfortable!"


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes, looked at Zuowen in the distance, and said one by one: "I know that he is certainly not convinced, but I will not give up. I will defeat him in this trial! I want him to be convinced! I''m going to step on everyone''s head and take the first place! "


    This remark, though very calm, is actually enlightening.


    Thunder was silent for a long time.


    He has to admit that Chu Yun is qualified to say so.


    Zuowenjie will be night, a few days ago to play a draw.


    Chu Yun wins Zuowen. Is it far away from the night?


    "How arrogant!"


    Well seven eyebrows a pick, has never spoken of him, at this moment also can''t help saying a sentence.


    He was really shocked.


    Chu Yun, win Zuowen!


    Although Zuowen is not convinced, but win is win, Rao is you say break the sky, that is win!


    Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan both have contracted pupils and can''t speak a word.


    This boy, like a rising star, began to show his precious value.


    No matter when, no matter where, gold will shine.


    Is this pure and flawless pearl jade finally coming into the eyes of all?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    After the trial of Liancheng ancient ruins, many Tianjiao returned to the ancient palace, waiting for the instruction of Jingqi.


    Those who get the quota of Tianjiao, all show a bright smile, happy for their achievements.


    There are more than 50 Tianjiao who didn''t get the golden light. They are depressed. Some of them are unwilling to be eliminated.


    However, the trial is so cruel.


    This is a large number of Tianjiao trials, Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, a little careless, will be far away from others.


    Although they are disappointed, they are actually ready for it.


    Chu Yun is still as usual. Standing in the corner of the ancient palace, he looks very low-key.


    If at first, I''m afraid no one will care about him.


    But now


    Chu Yun, who has won zhugejun, Sinan and Zuowen in succession, is well-known. All the participating Tianjiao know that there are such a number one people. Those Tianjiao who watch the war are even more admirable.


    His rise, too fast, too sudden.


    Those arrogant people are not ready at all.


    Suddenly looking back, how can a black horse suddenly emerge, leaving us far behind?


    After Chu Yun won Zuo Wen, even at night, he had a strong sense of crisis.


    It''s a real, incredible guy.


    Well seven came up and said lightly, "the golden light you fought for in the ancient ruins of Liancheng is actually the key to the next trial place. Now, sacrifice your golden light in your palm and observe carefully!"


    Hearing this, everyone held their breath, sacrificed the golden light and observed every move carefully.


    Chu Yun did the same.


    I saw the golden light floating in the palm of my hand, and there was an obscure pattern in it, which seemed to spread out towards the surrounding area.


    Chu Yun''s understanding of the secret pattern is at its peak, which is very difficult to interpret.


    It took him a long time to discover that there were only two words in the secret pattern.


    "Nine mysteries."


    Chu Yun frowns. What do these two words mean?


    It''s really confusing.


    Lu and Lu continue to have Tianjiao decipher the meaning of this secret pattern. They look up at well seven and wait for the next prompt.


    Well seven looks calm, said: "jiuxuan, yes, you should read the word jiuxuan from it. The next place you need to enter is the world of jiuxuan war, a once brilliant and now declining world of broken war. And this golden light is the key to enter!"


    "The world of nine Xuans war?"


    "Nei, it''s the world of nine Xuans!"


    "How could..."


    Hearing what Jing Qi said, many cultivators were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Chu Yun was quite curious, and asked Lei Yiming, "where is the world of nine Xuans war?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 650 flowers plus more

 Chapter 1634 the second test, danger!

    Lei Yiming took a deep breath and said, "I almost forgot to explain to you that the world of war of jiuxuan was once a very powerful world of our people. The master of it called himself jiuxuan. He was a super strong man with 49 holy lines. Speaking of it, he could also be one of the top five giants in the endless starry sky!"


    Chu Yun listened quietly and said nothing.


    Is jiuxuan supreme?


    49 lines?


    It''s terrifying!


    "But later, in a catastrophe, the world of the war of nine mysteries turned into ruins. All the living creatures in it were completely destroyed. The whole area was desolate and covered with sores. Who destroyed the world of the war of nine mysteries? So far, there is no real conclusion. It seems like an unsolved mystery."


    "It''s strange that there is a black Pagoda in the center of the world of jiuxuan war. It''s said that the black pagoda was used by the Supreme Master of jiuxuan to experience his disciples. Somehow, it stayed and didn''t die in the catastrophe. So here, it became a place for experience!"


    "Every time you break through one level, you will get the corresponding insight reward. But in fact, there are many dangers in the black tower. If you are a little careless, it will be destroyed. The soul will be destroyed and the way will disappear. There will be no immortality!"


    "If it had been in the past, there would have been guardians to rescue it. But now, the world of the nine Xuans war has completely turned into ruins. The guardians may not have existed for a long time, so the danger of the black tower is vividly demonstrated at this moment."


    "That''s why so many Tianjiao are so afraid of it."


    Lei Yiming explained carefully and told Chu Yun everything.


    Chu Yun suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that many Tianjiao are so afraid of the world of jiuxuan war. It''s because the black pagoda is too dangerous. Although there are many insight rewards, not everyone can get them.


    In addition to the top ten Tianjiao, other Tianjiao are all showing the color of surprise.


    To be honest, the world of jiuxuan war is definitely the place of the highest test under the title of supremacy.


    Danger coexists with opportunity.


    Chu Yun hears the words and smiles.


    Not bad.


    This place of trial is beyond my imagination.


    But the more it is, the more interesting it is, isn''t it?


    "Well seven adults, in the place of trial, should we guarantee our safety?"


    One Tianjiao, who is more than 50, asked carefully.


    He also got the golden light, but it''s purely due to luck. After seeing many of Tianjiao''s strengths, he has given up the idea of striving for the top. It''s very good to be a salted fish and keep his life.


    "For the second test, I will go to the world of nine Xuans with you. Each of you has the right to ask for help. As long as you send out a signal for help, I will immediately rescue you! But you can rest assured that even if you ask for help, the trial qualification will not be cancelled, and you can continue at any time! "


    Well seven''s expression is always calm: "but before you enter, you must think well. If you are in it, life or death has nothing to do with us. If you are not strong enough, you will fall into it. It''s only your own behavior. There is no need to make any explanation in the world of Emperor Huang battle!"


    Some Tianjiao, hear here, the scalp is numb.


    Lying trough, how dangerous is it?


    In their hearts, they couldn''t help but beat the retreat drum.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He has long been indifferent to these so-called dangers.


    Over the years, he has experienced many dangers.


    Along the way, I feel a lot.


    If there is no danger, he is not used to it.


    "If anyone wants to back out, they can hand in the golden light now!"


    Jingqi''s eyes swept over Tianjiao calmly, with a total of 50 people. However, there were only 10 passing places in the second test, that is to say, 40 of them were eliminated.


    If there is fear in your heart, give up as soon as possible.


    Anyway, it''s still the life of cannon fodder.


    Many Tianjiao look at each other, and they are under the eyes of so many people?


    No, they can''t do such a thing.


    Everyone is a man of face.


    This time, if you admit it, will you still mix up in the circle?


    Although some Tianjiao were afraid and hesitated to quit, they thought that they would be laughed at by others. They said they would quit before they had any experience. It''s really too humiliating to wait until the world of war.


    For a while, 50 Tianjiao, unexpectedly, none of them said they had quit.


    Jing Qi, with his hands on his back, said, "I think you all have heard that there is a black tower in the middle of the world of nine Xuans. There are nine floors in it. The first seven floors have been explored, but the eighth and ninth floors have never been boarded. Of course, your trial will not be too harsh. You only need to step on the seventh floor to catch up The record of predecessors, even if successful! "


    "So, your assessment is that the top ten Tianjiao, who has reached the seventh level, will be successfully promoted to the third level!"


    "Catch up with the record?"


    "No problem."


    Tianjiao, the top one in the ranking, flashed the color of indifference.


    It''s just to catch up with the record, not to break it.


    In the past, those things that Tianjiao can do naturally can also be done by itself.


    It''s a small matter.


    "Give you three days to recover. There are many side halls outside the ancient hall. After three days, we will set out from here to jiuxuan battle field. Tianjiao, who has the audience quota, can still watch the battle together!"


    After saying this, well seven turns to leave.


    After well seven left, the ancient palace suddenly fell into a short silence.


    After a few breaths, it exploded.


    A lot of Tianjiao come together and talk loudly.


    Most of what we talk about is about the world of the nine Xuans.


    After all, we all have information from different sources. If we put it together, we can learn more about it.


    In the distance, Zuowen, obviously not recovered from the injury, glared at chuyun and walked out of the ancient palace.


    Chu Yun naturally perceives Zuowen''s eyes. He doesn''t think much about it.


    Not only Zuowen, but also chuyun himself!


    This battle, although won, is not hearty.


    This is not the battle of life and death, not the supremacy of results.


    Compared with winning by calculation, chuyun hopes to draw with the other side by hard strength!


    At the very least, you have a good mind and a good mood!


    Zuowen is different from Sinan.


    Sinan and chuyun dug a hole for him, but they won by hard power.


    And Zuo Wen, on the premise of not sacrificing the devils, is not his opponent at all. He can only make up the gap by calculation. Although he won in the end, he won very much. He is not happy at all!


    Hard power is the biggest difference.


    The reason why chuyun is upset is that he finds that his hard power is not as good as Zuowen''s.


    You may be able to defeat him if you use a strange body.


    But that''s the best card of my own. How can I use it easily?


    It''s because it''s not so good that I care so much.


    The same is true for Zuo Wen.


    I am clear that the hard strength is better than you, but I have been defeated in your hands, humiliating! Good life humiliation!


    I''m not willing, I''m not convinced!


    "Chu Yun, you come with me."


    Jin Qing walked quickly, left this sentence, turned around and walked to a corner of the ancient palace.


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and went there happily.


    Jin Qing, obviously, wants to tell himself something.


    "When I was too dry and decided to give you a chance, I didn''t expect that you could rise so fast all the way. Even Zuo Wen was not your opponent in the same realm. I know that you used some means to win him, but you still won at the end of the day!"


    Jinqing''s face and mood fluctuated a little: "Li Qingfu warned you to keep a low profile, but you didn''t listen to him. Now the whole boundless starry sky knows your name, which is not a good thing. You may be able to surpass Zuowen under the title supremacy, but if you reach the level of the title supremacy, they all have the ancient inheritance, refining the holy lines given by the family, and you have nothing! "


    "I have."


    Chuyun smiled a little. Previously, in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, he got a Zunwen.


    "I''m not only referring to Zun Wen, but also higher-level combat skills and inheritance skills!"


    "After this war, your reputation has been spread all over the world. This is your own choice. We can''t interfere with it, but one thing you should remember is that it''s not a good thing to be too high-profile. A big heat will kill you!"


    "In any case, I will pass the second level and get the qualification to enter the world of Emperor Huang battle."


    Chuyun gradually converged to smile, and his voice was very tenacious.


    "Well, I''ll report these to the eldest lady. As for whether she would like to listen..."


    "Forget it. It''s useless to tell you that. It will only disturb your Tao heart."


    "The second level, keep trying."


    Golden nodded.


    Originally, she could not see Chu Yun at all, but with the contact of this period, her perception changed a lot.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s unswerving expression, there was a kind of inexpressible bitterness for a while.


    Chu Yun works so hard to stand in front of the eldest lady again and tell her that I can.


    But when she woke up, was there Chu Yun in her heart?


    Tang Zixian''s mind, Jin Qing dare not speculate.


    But the fact is that after Tang Zixian woke up, he never mentioned Chu Yun again.


    Is it intentional forgetting?


    Or not at all?


    It''s not known.


    In a word, Chu Yun''s road will be very difficult.


    Faltering.


    It''s very likely that in the end, you''ll get nothing.


    Is it worth putting all your own things together for the sake of an ethereal thing?


    Jin Qing sighs in the bottom of his heart. Whether it''s worth it or not for Chu Yun, he''s already worked hard for it.


    I hope it turns out to be OK.


    It''s just that Zuowen and Jiangye are not so easy to deal with.


    Behind them, all have the support of ancient people.


    Think about the world of war.


    Unparalleled world of war.


    Chu Yun wants to keep up with them. There are still many ways to go.


    There is a long way to go.


    Looking at the back of Jin Qing''s far away, Chu Yun''s heart is still excited.


    The ten-year agreement with Zixian should be coming soon, right?


    I said, no matter what you become, what memory you wake up, even if you fly to nine days, I will bring you back!


    Don''t think I''m kidding.


    I, Chu Yun, do what I say!


    author Tuo Ba Liu Yun said: the last day, flowers do not give away, the old fellow iron!

 1635 no promotion

    He found a side hall and went to have a rest. Chu Yun sat cross legged on the bed and stretched out his hand to tear his clothes apart. He saw at least three or four scars the size of the bowl mouth on his body. Although the flesh and blood were healing, the pain was unimaginable.


    Chu Yun hissed a breath of cold air. I have to say that the thorn of the void is really fierce. After passing through the body, he could devour all the muscle tissue and blood vessels inside, forming a vacuum!


    Previously, Chu Yun had been struggling with the pain.


    Now it''s time to heal quickly so that you can recover in three days.


    It''s also because of his strong physical resilience. If he changes to other Tianjiao, he won''t be able to recover in a month or two. Just a few empty blood holes in his body are scary enough.


    Flesh and blood, meridians, bones All swallowed up into nothingness.


    Just think about it, it makes people feel numb.


    "Three days, almost enough."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and began to stimulate the heat flow in his body, recovering those empty blood holes.


    The wound is healing slowly and the body''s bones are recovering.


    That''s the benefit of being strong.


    In another side hall.


    With his hands on his back, the thunderstorm asked, "what do you think of his senses?"


    The "he" here is naturally Chu Yun.


    Lei Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "although we haven''t been in touch for a long time, I can feel the indomitable spirit in his body. No matter how dangerous the adversity is, he has the courage to survive as a Jedi! His birth didn''t affect his mind, but he became indomitable. It''s no accident that he can defeat Zuowen! "


    Thunderstorm a pick eyebrow, did not expect that the son would be so high evaluation of Chu Yun.


    After a pause, he then asked, "how many do you think he can win in this trial?"? Is it possible for him to compete for the first place? "


    "It''s hard to say whether we can take the first place in the first three guarantees. Night, Zuowen and Chu Yun all give me a profound feeling. In the battle in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, none of them has exerted their full strength, so I can''t affirm it! "


    Lei Yiming''s expression was very serious: "Dad, I am a pure gentleman friend with him. We can talk with each other. There is not much interest involved. You are my dad and the leader of Feitian sect, but you''d better not hit him."


    Thunderstorm chuckled: "even Tang Chongzhen has offered to protect him. Who do you think dare to beat him? Whether it''s the Buddha''s ancient body or the holy stripe he found, it''s destined to be his thing. Ordinary people dare not touch it. "


    "The next trial in the world of jiuxuan war is bound to be very dangerous, and I don''t know whether the rules allow us to continue to break through! Otherwise, it would be better to achieve the supremacy of the title. "


    Lei Yiming touched his chin. He didn''t want to take the first place and marry Tang Zixian.


    He just wants to keep the top five, so that he doesn''t let his father lose face too much. That''s enough.


    The rest, he didn''t think much.


    As for those who love and hate and who quarrel with, it has nothing to do with him.


    "By the way, Yiming, do you know the origin of the Buddha''s ancient body?"


    The thunderstorm topic turns and smiles.


    "I don''t know, but I look at the Buddha''s ancient body. It''s so majestic. It must be extraordinary."


    Although Lei Yiming read a lot, he couldn''t really say much about the Buddha''s ancient body: "as for the old monk with long eyebrows, I feel familiar with him, but I just can''t figure out how to address him."


    "He is the long eyebrow Buddha!"


    Thunderstorm said quietly: "the first Buddha in the endless starry sky, who was born in the war world of Taiqian, later became the Buddha''s ancient body after sitting, and after thousands of years of ups and downs, he was able to suppress all evils, which is the rare treasure between the heaven and the earth!"


    "Long eyebrow Buddha!"


    Lei Yiming only felt in his mind, and was shocked.


    I can''t think about it at all.


    Of course, he knew something about Changmei Buddha, but he didn''t think about that before, because he thought it was impossible.


    "Chu Yun was born in the Taiqian area. Although the Taiqian area has been broken down, it can''t be compared with that in the past, there may be many treasures in the ruins. So the boy''s origin is extraordinary. I''m not surprised that he can take out more things."


    Thunderstorms with hands on their backs, looking out of the window, can not help but sigh for a while.


    In those days, too dry the world of war, how strong, how terrible.


    The world of war that the people are proud of.


    Once killed foreign demons, they were frightened by the news.


    However, after a series of changes, the Taiqian realm was completely declined, and even the war realm was deprived of its qualification. It became a common high level, which was not noticeable in the endless starry sky. No one would notice.


    "You and he are friends. That''s between you. I won''t interfere, but from my point of view, there are more things to consider."


    When thunderstorm said that, it seemed that something occurred to him, and he suddenly said, "by the way, you are about to enter the world of nine Xuans for training. I have to tell you something. These things, well seven, will certainly say, but they are certainly not as detailed as I said."


    "There are many strange secret lines in the nine Xuan Pagoda in the nine Xuan war area. No matter who enters it, the battle power will be weakened, and the weakening of each layer will gradually rise. When it reaches the seventh layer, all the auras will not be able to come out, and it can only break through with the body spirit. That''s why no one has ever climbed the eighth layer!"


    Lei Yiming''s face was shocked, and there was such a thing.


    Weaken spirit and rely more on body?


    "If it''s just like that, those who are strong in physical training should be able to take more advantages. Why hasn''t anyone climbed to the eighth level for so many years?"


    Lei Yiming was puzzled about this.


    "This is the magic of jiuxuan pagoda. Opponents on each level will be set according to your own combat power. When you reach the seventh level, you will never be able to defeat the opponent if the aura is completely suppressed!"


    "Those in front of you can make it through various means, but the seventh level, no matter how hard you try, no matter what means you use, can''t win under the condition of being suppressed!"


    "That''s not what I said. It''s the conclusion of all those Tianjiao who have been breaking through the barrier for so many years!"


    Thunderstorm clapped Lei Yiming on the shoulder and said with a smile: "in a word, this test is not difficult. As long as you can reach the seventh level, you can pass the test. It''s just a little tense in time. Dad believes you, absolutely no problem."


    Lei Yiming nodded.


    He doesn''t have too much pressure.


    Others want to strive for the first, but he is different, just need to keep the top five.


    Different goals lead to different feelings of oppression.


    "Well, you have a good rest these three days. Dad won''t disturb you."


    Thunderstorms turn around and walk out of the temple.


    Lei Yiming lies in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    The second level is obviously more intense.


    But he didn''t have a great sense of crisis about keeping the top five.


    The real reason why he couldn''t sleep was that he wanted to know what was on the eighth and ninth floors of the jiuxuan pagoda, the area where no one had ever stepped on it, whether no one had stepped on it or whether all the people who had stepped on it died?


    These are really unknown.


    The fall of the nine Xuans war was really strange.


    So many giants have been working together for many years without reaching any conclusion.


    Weird.


    Lei Yiming likes to study these unsolved mysteries best. He believes that there is a terrible pusher behind every mystery.


    It''s really interesting to analyze these.


    This time, he went to the world of nine mysteries. If possible, he would like to explore the mystery.


    Whether it can be successful or not, even if only a little discovery, but also satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    Chu Yun opened the door and walked out of the side hall. He found that on the huge square outside the ancient hall, many Tianjiao were coming. Most of Tianjiao were full of confidence, which was different from the previous panic.


    Obviously, they got the news through their own channels.


    We have a deeper understanding of jiuxuan tower.


    In fact, jiuxuan pagoda is not dangerous. As long as we find the right way, it is easy to pass the customs.


    In the front five floors, there are corresponding tricks.


    As long as you have some contacts, you can find out.


    Therefore, they are full of confidence in breaking through the first five levels.


    In addition to the 50 Tianjiao who took part in the jiuxuan battle trial, there are also a thousand Tianjiao who came to the square early and looked into the eyes of the people, full of envy.


    Jing Qi, with his hands on his back, was surrounded by Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan, making a stunning appearance.


    He glanced around for a week and said lightly, "come with me when you are ready!"


    Many arrogant and awe inspiring, hurriedly followed up.


    "Well seven adults, in the second test, can you promote the realm?"


    Lei Yiming is about to ask a question. One Tianjiao comes out and asks some questions.


    "Promotion realm?"


    Well seven glanced at the crowd and said without expression: "this battle is already unfair. If you are allowed to be promoted, it will only bring more unfairness! I don''t know about the third test, but no one is allowed to improve the level of the first two tests! "


    Hearing the words of Jingqi, some Tianjiao lost.


    If you can promote the realm and seal the supreme strength, it is obviously easier to cope with the trial.


    As for Tianjiao, who is the last in the ranking, it''s a lot of excitement after listening.


    Well seven adults this sentence, said is simply too right!


    Since we can''t guarantee absolute fairness, why should we be relatively fair?


    Under the guidance of Jingqi, all people boarded a Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple floats in the void and emits light and color. It seems to be a flying spirit soldier, with extraordinary breath.


    "Hum!"


    Taoist temple rises from the sky, easily tearing space and drilling in.

 Chapter 1636 jiuxuan tower

    "I have a record of Chu Yun''s performance in the trial. If you want to see it, you can directly touch this group of lights."


    The golden feeling is separated by a screen, and the expression is extremely respectful.


    Within the screen, a gorgeous Qianying stood up and said lightly, "is there anything else?"


    Jin qingyileng, the eldest lady did not ask chuyun how the situation is, and did not care whether his performance is brilliant enough.


    What does this mean?


    On behalf of the eldest lady, she doesn''t care!


    No care!


    Gold heart, some bitter.


    Chu Yun is so desperate outside, but the eldest lady doesn''t care at all and doesn''t care at all.


    If Chu Yun knew this, he would be heartbroken.


    The most painful thing in the world is to be forgotten by the one you love.


    However, he is just a servant, what can he talk about?


    "Back to the eldest lady, there''s nothing else. I''m here to report to you about Chu Yun''s performance."


    Gold feeling in the bottom of my heart, secretly sighed.


    "Since it''s OK, you can go down."


    Tang Zixian always keeps a proud posture, as if she were the queen, and nothing can enter her eyes, but the tone of her voice is always indifferent, there is no arbitrary meaning in it, and people will not feel uncomfortable after listening.


    "I''m leaving."


    Jinqing nodded, turned around and walked out.


    "Alas."


    Walking outside, Jinqing is in a complicated mood.


    Things are not much different from what you have guessed. Tang Zixian really doesn''t care about Chu Yun. Even if Chu Yun can hold on to the end, the result will be just disappointment.


    Jin Qing doesn''t want to tell Chu Yun about such a result.


    In that case, it can only be a blow to his confidence.


    When Jin Qing went far away, Tang Zixian''s beauty was lost and a smile appeared.


    In an instant, like a group of flowers blooming, let this world be eclipsed.


    She stepped outside and couldn''t wait. She reached out and felt the white light. Suddenly, a huge amount of information rushed into his mind. Inside were many pictures, all of which were Chu Yun''s actions in the place of trial.


    Feeling the familiar face in the picture, Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes show a touch of missing.


    Really Long time no see.


    After seeing the scene of Chu Yun crushing zhugejun, crushing Sinan and defeating Zuowen, Tang Zixian murmured: "you will not let me down, and you have never let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The world of nine Xuans war is not far away from the world of Emperor Huang war.


    When the miracles of the world of war nine turned into ruins, the world of Emperor Huang''s battle was also shocked. Tang Chongzhen, together with several nearby world wars, went to the world of war nine to explore the situation. Except for a black tower, there was no clue.


    They also have an impression of this black pagoda. The black pagoda built by the Supreme Master of nine Xuan in those days was designed to train and select excellent disciples. If you break through, you will get rich insight rewards.


    Up to now, it''s hard to know how the world of the nine mysteries disappeared.


    The Taoist temple tore the space all the way, and finally came to the world of the nine Xuans war, and came down easily.


    In addition to well seven, there are two horrible beings in the Taoist temple. They are all mysterious powerful men in the world of Emperor Huang war. Although the world of nine Xuan war has been proved safe many times, they still can''t let go. They have to come with them.


    After all, in this Taoist view, there are all super arrogance of the endless stars. Let alone all the deaths, even if only a part of the casualties, it is an irreparable loss for the endless stars, so we must be careful and prudent.


    There are almost all the strong patrols around the jiuxuan battle area, and there are also heavy troops in several high positions nearby.


    This is also for the security situation.


    In ordinary times, no one can get close to the world of jiuxuan war.


    In case of any abnormality in the world of nine Xuans war, the support can come soon.


    "Boom!"


    In the world of jiuxuan war, the coming of a Taoist temple broke the long silence.


    The huge Taoist temple covers a total area of several kilometers. It is magnificent and even flattens the uneven land below.


    Well seven walked out of the Taoist temple and looked at the black tower not far in front of him. His eyes flashed with nostalgia.


    At that time, he also broke through the black tower.


    Of course, only the seventh floor.


    It''s not that his talent is not enough, it''s not that his ability is not enough. It''s really because the black tower test on the seventh floor is too difficult. It''s hard to suppress all the spiritual forces. Only by the physical force, but even if the physical force is stronger, how can we fight against the enemies that are far superior to ourselves?


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t do it!


    Therefore, well seven has always been very concerned about this.


    Now the realm is beyond. It has become an extravagant hope to break into the jiuxuan tower again. He would like to see if these Tianjiao people can break into the eighth floor!


    Although the test only requires that we reach the seventh level with them, we will not be satisfied as long as we have a little bit of fighting pride.


    They will definitely try to go to the eighth level. If they can succeed, it means that their dusty record has been broken for many years, and they are destined to be famous.


    For these Tianjiao, this is a huge temptation!


    Who doesn''t want to be the first to go up the eighth floor and be remembered?


    Everyone wants to!


    "The black Pagoda in front of us is the jiuxuan pagoda. In those days, the Supreme Master of jiuxuan relied on this pagoda to select his gifted brother. Only breaking through the fifth floor can be regarded as passing, breaking through the sixth floor can be regarded as Tianjiao, and coming to the seventh floor can be regarded as the peerless Tianjiao! Of course, the eighth and ninth level above has never been reached since its birth. I hope there will be one among you who conquers it! "


    Well seven looked at the nine Xuan Pagoda in front of him and said lightly.


    "It''s great."


    Chu Yun looks up at the jiuxuan pagoda, but his eyelids jump.


    In front of us, the black tower stands upright in the cloud. When it enters the cloud, it looks very magnificent and powerful. Even if you stand outside, you can clearly perceive the oppressive breath coming from your face and dare not move.


    After many years, the smell of the nine Xuans pagoda still hasn''t changed, which is unbelievable.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu Yun always thinks that the nine Xuans pagoda is somewhat similar to the nine Fang purgatory pagoda. There is a word "Nine" in its name, and its appearance is somewhat similar. Is it really just a coincidence?


    "Taling..."


    Chu Yun was about to ask a question, and the voice of taling rang out: "I do perceive a familiar breath from the nine Xuan pagoda, but that''s all. It has no deep connection with me. It''s not a spirit soldier, it''s just a building."


    "A familiar smell?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he was shocked.


    That''s true.


    Although I don''t know why the spirit of the pagoda is familiar with it, since the nine Xuan pagoda is here, I think I can find the answer after careful exploration.


    Many Tianjiao stood in front of the jiuxuan tower and was surprised: "is this the jiuxuan tower? It''s not much worse than the imagination. This magnificent and torrential atmosphere can be felt from so far away."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t qualify for it."


    "Yes, I really want to enter it and make a good exploration. It must be terrible for my promotion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These days arrogance such discussion, in the eye is full of envy color.


    Since the end of the mystery, no one in other war circles is willing to accept this mess. There is no way. Tang Chongzhen can only stand up and take over the world.


    He once sent the strong of the Tang clan to reestablish the palace power in the world of the nine Xuans war, in order to rejuvenate. However, no matter how simple the building is, it can''t really be built up, and it always collapses inexplicably. It can be said that the whole world of the nine Xuans war, except for the nine Xuans tower, there are almost no existing buildings. Looking forward, it is a vast wilderness.


    No way, Tang Chongzhen can only give up this idea.


    However, he was unwilling to send many powerful people to stay here to find out the truth.


    So many years on, there is still no clue.


    It''s really weird. Why does jiuxuan tower stand here and not be affected?


    Other buildings, but can''t stand?


    For so many years, there was no real solution to the mystery.


    "Well seven!"


    In front of the jiuxuan pagoda stood two expressionless iron guards. When they saw Jingqi, they quickly knelt down to salute: "we are ordered to guard here. There is nothing unusual in these ten years."


    "Hard work."


    Well seven nodded a little to confirm their efforts.


    These bodyguards are from the ancient Tang clan, willing to come here to guard.


    "All Tianjiao who have got the qualification, step forward and walk into the jiuxuan tower with the golden light in your hands! Remember, when you are in danger, you just need to bring the spirit of salvation into the golden light, and I will receive your message of salvation! "


    "This golden light will project your every move inside on the light curtain outside, just like the first pass."


    "Now, then, go in!"


    Seven faces of the well are expressionless, reaching for one finger.


    Fifty Tianjiao continued to walk into the jiuxuan tower.


    At first, Chu Yun was worried that so many people would rush in at once. Can the nine Xuan pagoda hold it? It''s impossible for so many people to break through together? After entering it, I know that as long as I enter the jiuxuan tower, I will be in a strange space. Everyone is independent of each other, and no one can touch anyone else.


    Outside the jiuxuan tower, 50 light curtains are formed above the sky.


    Well seven habitually looks to Chu Yun.


    All the other Tianjiao who watched the battle were excited.


    There''s fighting again.


    "Hum!"


    With the light of a secret pattern shining down, Chu Yun only felt that his body''s aura had been suppressed a little, about 10% to 20%.


    It''s not much, but it''s always uncomfortable.


    He frowned. Lei Yiming said that he would suppress the aura here. It was true.

 1637 suppressed existence

    "To suppress Reiki, each level will increase, and then reach the peak in the seventh level. All Reiki will disappear, leaving only flesh body spirit. It''s not easy to break through by flesh body spirit alone, so there will be so many Tianjiao trapped in the seventh level from ancient times to the present, unable to continue to climb."


    After Chu Yun thought about it in his heart, he could not help clenching his fists and saying: "Fifty Tianjiao, striving for the top ten, it should not be difficult for me, just let go and finish!"


    At this time, there is a very chaotic material in front of us.


    This chaotic material is constantly distorted and turns into the same appearance as Chu Yun.


    "How can I be so handsome?"


    Chu Yun looked up and down at each other, and couldn''t help but smile: "how can I not find it at ordinary times?"


    The chaotic matter stood still, like a statue.


    "Beat you to the second floor, right?"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, and his figure suddenly swept out. He turned his hand to the face of the chaotic material, which was powerful and majestic. However, when the hand fell into the air, he suddenly felt that it was not appropriate. What if such a handsome face was hit with flowers?


    So, he forcibly changed the direction of the palm in the middle of the journey, changed the palm into a grasp, and probed into the neck of the other side.


    "Hiss!"


    The shadow of the chaotic substance flickered, and came with the same terrible blow.


    Two palms collide.


    The deafening sound of the explosion was heard, and the waves of the wind spread around.


    "What a terrible force."


    Chu Yun is surprised. It''s hard to imagine that the strength of the other side''s palm is exactly the same as that of himself. No one has taken advantage of it or suffered from it when they collide with each other.


    "Imitate me, my moves, my power?"


    Chu Yun''s thoughts are very concentrated. Just for a few moments, he has figured out the essence of things.


    Later, he turned away and said, "I''ve experienced this kind of test many years ago. You''ve fallen into the rut, brother!"


    Voice down, Chu cloud almost like crazy to mention the whole body breath, continuously toward the front.


    "Crackle!"


    The speed of hands is so fast that dozens of arms are turned out. There are many thunder and lightning dragons flowing among them. Hundreds of dignified Buddha appear in the void behind them. The momentum is superposed together to reach the incredible peak.


    Vientiane magic Buddha!


    Fist, foot, palm and finger.


    The moves are displayed at a high speed, crackling and crushing everything!


    In this side of the world, Chu Yun is the main court. He stands between the heaven and the earth, sending out the shock and awe of the sky.


    During the continuous attack, all materials in the void are crumbling, completely crushed.


    No matter who the opponent is, I''m afraid it''s not Chu Yun''s opponent.


    At first, the chaotic material on the opposite side could make continuous moves to resist Chu Yun''s attack, but later, no matter how hard he tried, he could not keep up with Chu Yun''s action, which seemed to be in vain after reaching the limit.


    "Pooh!"


    Under the attack of terror, chaos began to break up.


    Finally, with a plume of smoke and dust flying up, the chaos material completely collapsed.


    A curtain of light appeared in front of him.


    Chu Yun closed his fists and had some accidents: "so easy?"


    As long as you walk into the light curtain, you can come to the second floor of the nine Xuan tower.


    That is to say, the first layer has been completely passed.


    Outside the jiuxuan tower, many Tianjiao stared at this scene.


    The other 49 Tianjiao are still in the middle of a bitter battle, so Chu Yun has passed?


    Even Tianjiao, who knows the secret, hasn''t passed the test yet. How can you feel so fake?


    I''m not dreaming either.


    With terrifying force, we will not give each other any chance at all.


    What a shock.


    No one would have thought that such a move could be used to crush the past.


    After Chu Yun stepped out a few steps, he stepped into the light curtain. The surrounding scenes changed again. In a blink of an eye, he came to the second floor of jiuxuan tower.


    when he was in the Taoist temple, Lei Yiming wanted to tell Chu Yun what he knew to make it easier for him to break through, but Chu Yun refused. For him, only the unknown is the most interesting. If he told the know-how in advance Then, it''s like playing a game with a customs clearance script. What''s the point?


    So Chu Yun showed his attitude at the beginning. No matter what others did, I didn''t care to know the secret.


    Moreover, only the first five layers have a knack.


    The sixth and seventh levels will change at any time, and different tests will be customized according to different intruding Tianjiao, so the so-called experience will not play a great role at this time.


    After coming to the second layer, Chu cloud clearly realized that the spirit of his own suppression, and a few more points.


    According to this trend, if we reach the seventh level, we may not be able to use a little aura.


    You can only rely on your body.


    No wonder so many Tianjiao have fallen.


    You know, if you can reach the level of fairyland supremacy, unless it''s the real evil of Anqing, other people''s fighting power depends more or less on aura.


    If there is no increase in aura, you can''t make full use of it if you only rely on your physical strength.


    Because of this, they are all in the seventh layer.


    "The restrictions on other people don''t exist for me at all."


    "I hope the next level doesn''t disappoint me."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are bright, and the sharp light in his pupils easily penetrates the void.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the void stood nine huge cages.


    The cage is at least a kilometer high, most of which are hidden in the dark. Only at the edge of the cage are some real faces. You can see that there are huge monsters in the cage. All of these monsters are of strange shapes and are very different from ordinary monsters.


    A well proportioned man with blonde hair stood in the void, looking down at the nine cages, and his eyes flashed with pleasure.


    He raised his hands, his face full of enjoyment.


    "Not far."


    The blonde man slowly opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and said softly, "the array maintained by nine monsters with ancient blood has reached its limit. It''s not far from me to leave here! Let''s have a few more people with pure blood, absorb more pure spirit, and the ceremony will start! "


    At the end of the day, there was some unspeakable excitement in his voice.


    He''s really had it all these years.


    This kind of life is enough.


    These responsibilities are imposed on me by you. Why should I bear them?


    I don''t want it!


    I''ve spent so many years here. I don''t want to stay here all my life!


    Those responsibilities, do with me?


    The existence of terror may come out to make trouble and trouble the world.


    But what can it do? What does it have to do with yourself?


    "Come on, come on!"


    On the pale face of the blonde, there was a morbid flush.


    He really can''t wait.


    The array depicted by the nine blood stretches out from the bottom of the nine cages, forming an obscure mysterious Rune in the middle.


    Now, more than half of this rune is emitting blood light, and the other part is very gloomy.


    Blood flows out of the array, and drops of it gather on the middle rune.


    But runes never really shine.


    Because, still lack some spirit.


    And these intruders are the best offerings.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the nine Xuan pagoda, people stared at the light curtain, only feeling a little silly.


    Wait.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Chu Yun has been killed to the sixth floor. Why did he get to the fifth floor as soon as possible?


    Didn''t you all inquire about the rules of jiuxuan Pagoda in advance? How could you really implement them, one by one, and be dumped so much by Chu Yun?


    Of course, many Tianjiao in jiuxuan tower certainly don''t know the progress.


    They can only make full use of their strength and try their best to go up, one layer after another.


    They don''t know who is the fastest or where.


    Will feel the fastest in the night.


    Zuo Wen thinks he is the fastest.


    Even Sinan felt that no matter how slow he was, he could be among the top three.


    Actually?


    The first is Chu Yun.


    Starting from the first floor, he is ahead of others all the way, even if he slows down the night and Zuowen.


    In fact, in the beginning, the night and Zuowen only slowed down the Kungfu of Chu Yun by about one cup of tea. But as they got to the upper level, they were more suppressed by the spirit. Although they were still invincible, they were still much weaker than usual.


    Therefore, the speed of breaking through the barrier naturally slows down.


    This so-called slow down, of course, is compared with Chu Yun.


    If compared with other people, they are still the fastest and far ahead.


    Chu Yun really rushed to kill, just like a bull, running around, ignoring everything at all.


    Reiki suppression?


    What does it have to do with me?


    Don''t give me more bullshit, my eyes only rush!


    I''m going up to the seventh floor!


    No, the seventh floor is not the limit!


    I''m going to the eighth floor!


    Ninth floor!


    I want to break through all the restrictions of jiuxuan tower, and explore the real mystery!


    What is the horrible existence of the eighth and ninth layers that no one has ever set foot on?


    What''s hiding?


    It''s really confusing.


    In the sixth layer, the suppression of Reiki has reached 90%.


    The so-called Shuiyue sword, Dongtian sword and even Wuhun can''t be used.


    However, the huge beast facing is not subject to these restrictions, so for Chu Yun, this battle is extremely difficult!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun blows out the huge beast.


    In fact, he didn''t know how many fists he had hit the monster. He couldn''t count at all.


    His whole body was covered with bruises.


    Although we haven''t reached the limit yet, we are not far from it.


    It was like bending the last straw of the camel, which made the giant beast struggle for several times in pain, and uttered meaningless lament in his mouth. After a few rest, he completely cut off his Qi, turned into a flash of light, and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1638 level 7

    "Have you passed?"


    Chu Yun opens his eyes, and his whole body is covered with blood. Obviously, it''s very difficult to pass this pass.


    It has to be said that this giant beast is really powerful.


    It is said that fairyland is the supreme one. In fact, it has at least the level of title, and it has not been suppressed. That is to say, this war is unfair from the beginning to the end.


    If there is no repression, Chu Yun will not say it is easy, at least not so embarrassed.


    But now


    Anyway, it''s over.


    This is a good thing.


    "Hum!"


    In front, there is a light curtain.


    As long as you step into it, you can come to the seventh floor of jiuxuan tower.


    That is to say, I will really enter the top ten through the second trial.


    To be honest, Chu Yun doesn''t care whether he is the first to reach the seventh level.


    Because there is no difference between the first and the tenth.


    The first is no reward, the tenth is no punishment.


    In the end, we can all enter the next level.


    Moreover, although the seventh level is the end of the trial, I am not satisfied.


    Is it just the seventh floor?


    No, my goal is the eighth level!


    Ninth floor!


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yun stepped into the light curtain.


    He closed his eyes and waited for the seventh.


    Besides the nine Xuan pagoda, all Tianjiao''s faces are a little green.


    Although this is not a frontal battle, Chu Yun has won the battle and will follow Zuo Wen at night!


    The first one has reached the seventh level, ranking the first among many Tianjiao for the time being.


    Shouldn''t that be too much?


    Although this is the first, maybe in terms of hard power, it''s not as good as night and left Well, Zuowen, after all, he lost to chuyun. Although he was not convinced, he did.


    That is to say, today''s Chu cloud, among these Tianjiao of the same realm, can steadily discharge into the first two!


    Plus now, the first to reach the seventh floor.


    It''s incredible.


    These Tianjiao only felt that it was difficult for them to breathe, because they witnessed the birth of a black horse and the counter attack all the way to this point.


    The first stage is the trial of ancient ruins in Liancheng and the trial of ox Dao.


    Since the beginning of the journey, there has been only one general left to defeat many powerful enemies.


    The second pass is the test of jiuxuan tower, which is full of brilliance.


    Tianjiao is the first to arrive at the first level, and the first to get the qualification for promotion to the next level.


    Even if he enters the seventh level, he will give up and no longer rush to a higher level. That''s enough!


    In such a short period of time, it should have broken the record to rush into the seventh level, right?


    Well seven took a deep breath. He was in his mind, but he always had time to count.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Yun has broken the limit, broke the original record and created a new It can be said that there is no new record of the future!


    Half a day!


    Exactly, it''s five and a half hours!


    It took only such a little time to break into the seventh level, which can be said to be a prodigy of the heaven.


    Well seven closed his eyes and his mood was very complicated.


    Why is it complicated?


    Because what Chu Yun broke was his record of well seven!


    At the beginning, I used eight hours to break through the seventh level. Everyone thought that I was a super arrogant. Since then, I became famous and got a very amazing treatment in the ancient Tang clan. I was promoted directly.


    After all, it''s face!


    Well seven is the record holder, and the natural scenery in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle is infinite.


    Today, however, the reality is here, and it can''t be fake.


    Chu Yun, more arrogant than himself, and more evil!


    It took him only five and a half hours to reach the seventh level.


    Even though he didn''t know the secret of the first five levels, he was forced to kill by brute force.


    It can be said that in the case of congenital no advantage, he played his strength to the full extent.


    He deserves it.


    If well seven didn''t take a good view of Chu Yun, now he has a feeling of sympathy between Tianjiao.


    As Tianjiao, Jingqi knows how hard this road is. He was born in the world of Emperor Huang battle, but that''s still the case. Isn''t it more difficult for chuyun to come from the world of Taiqian after the fall?


    "If the eighth and ninth floors are destined to be broken, I hope you are the one who broke the dust laden record for many years!"


    Well seven looked at Chu cloud above the light curtain, and thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have you seen it? I''ll ask you if you have seen it! Chu Yun is my brother. Do you see how strong he is? Jiuxuan tower tries to practice, press Zuowen and Jiang ye to be the first, and breaks the record. Hahaha, my brother is so awesome! "


    Don''t laugh, laugh and dance.


    Lin Bao and Chen Yeyu are standing beside each other, all looking embarrassed.


    Brother, can you not be so excited?


    You make us very passive.


    Feeling the strange eyes of the people around them, they laughed very embarrassed.


    Of course, many Tianjiao didn''t pay attention to this.


    They looked intently at the light curtain and couldn''t turn their eyes.


    After reaching the seventh level, what will it be?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, in front of a wide open.


    This is a prairie, endless, looked up, almost can see the end of the other side.


    The grass is secluded, about half a person tall, cloudless, and the sky is blue.


    It gives a very refreshing feeling.


    Chu Yun looks left and right in surprise. This is the seventh floor?


    It''s totally different from what you think.


    The front six floors are all in a closed space, very dark and invisible.


    And as soon as we get up, there will be opponents standing up. We only need to defeat each other to step into the next level.


    However, after arriving at the seventh level, except for the sudden rise of the surrounding suppression, the aura could not condense at all, other aspects seemed to become too large.


    It used to be a confined space, but now it''s a vast grassland.


    It''s totally different from the senses.


    "And my opponent?"


    Chu Yun looked left and right and found that no opponent appeared.


    Strange.


    What is the test of the seventh level?


    Why there are so many Tianjiao, halberd sinking sand?


    Chu Yun turns around and finds nothing. This grassland is very broad, but it''s only grassland. There''s nothing else. After looking around, Chu Yun doesn''t find anything.


    No match?


    However, without an opponent, how to promote?


    This is a problem.


    After more than an hour, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a figure came down.


    "Chu Yun?"


    After the tall figure stood, his eyes suddenly saw Chu Yun not far away. His pupils contracted violently, and he asked incredulously, "you Why are you here? "


    Chu Yun turns around and looks at the person.


    It''s the night.


    There was a shock in his calm face at the moment.


    Obviously, the night can''t explain what''s going on.


    Why is Chu Yun here?


    "Why am I here..."


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then said, "I''ve reached the seventh floor, so I''m here!"


    "Wait a moment, I have also entered the seventh floor. Is the seventh floor different from the front, but interconnected?"


    Slap the night on the head, flash a sudden mood.


    On the first six floors, everyone is in a closed space. You can''t observe the progress of others, so you have to rush through.


    But when you get to the seventh level, it''s very different.


    The seventh floor is interconnected. As long as you cross the sixth floor, you will come to this grassland.


    This is the change of jiuxuan tower.


    Soon, the night will be aware of a serious problem.


    "You How long have you been on the seventh floor? "


    Turning the night around, he asked seriously.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, the strong people control the concept of time very accurately: "it''s two hours before there is a few interest."


    "You''re on the seventh floor, two hours?"


    It''s unbelievable to shrink the pupils at night.


    What does this mean?


    Chu Yun is two hours faster than himself, and reaches the seventh floor!


    However, the speed of their own impact is clearly very fast!


    What''s the matter?


    How could he be faster than himself?


    It took me a long time to accept the fact.


    Half an hour later, the light curtain reappeared.


    I saw Zuo Wen come out of it, gasping for breath. Obviously, it was very difficult to pass the last pass.


    When Zuo Wen came out to see the two, the whole person was a little confused.


    He slowed down for a while, then he choked out a sentence from his teeth: "you, why are you here?"


    "Welcome to the seventh floor."


    The night soon straightened out their emotions, he smiled, but it is very generous.


    Left Wen gnashes his teeth, loses to will night also calculate, why Chu cloud also in front of oneself?


    He felt that his mood was in a little silence.


    Damn it.


    "You two, who got here first?"


    Zuo Wen closes his eyes and forces himself not to think about these things. Although in his opinion, he must be the first one to reach the seventh floor at night, he is not at ease and must ask himself.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "it''s a little bit better luck. It''s two hours earlier than the night, two and a half hours earlier than you!"


    This sentence, like a huge hammer, suddenly hit Zuo Wen''s chest.


    His face was blue, and he felt that his breathing was heavy. He almost didn''t breathe.


    How is it possible?


    Two and a half hours earlier than myself!


    Didn''t he not only break the record, but also improve it by two and a half hours?


    Zuo Wen closes his eyes and tries not to think about it.


    Losing to Jiang ye, he can accept.


    After all, the difference between Tianjiao is not big. It''s normal that they win or lose each other.


    However, what is the situation of losing to Chu Yun?


    I lost to him once before. It was because of an accident and he calculated.


    This time, why lose?


    What''s more, he dumped so much?


    Just when Zuowen was furious and wanted to attack, he opened his mouth at night and beat the circle: "put aside your personal resentment first, I think both of you should not be satisfied with this, right? Why don''t we join hands to explore the seventh level


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 750 flowers and more sorry, some time ago

 1639 different experiences of each person

    "Join hands to explore the seventh level. You want me to join hands with him?"


    After listening to Zuo Wen, there is a chill in his eyes.


    It''s absolutely impossible to join hands with Chu Yun.


    The humiliation he lost to him before he finished, he won the contest by calculating himself, and let himself completely face down in front of many Tianjiao.


    Let yourself join hands with him. It''s a joke.


    Chu Yun''s mouth lit up a smile. In fact, he had little interest in not joining hands. But since he was willing to pull himself in at night, it was enough to show that he had reached a level of strength similar to each other in his eyes.


    This is also progress.


    "At the sixth and seventh levels, everyone experiences different tests, so the experience of our predecessors can''t help us at all, but we still rely on ourselves. For human Tianjiao, no one has ever been able to break through the seventh level when the aura is completely limited. I hope we can create miracles."


    Will speak at night, calm.


    Indeed, he was born to be a leader.


    He has the ability, the courage and the courage.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun didn''t buy his account.


    "Brother Jiang ye, brother Zuo Wen, I''m used to being alone. I don''t like to join hands with others, so I''m sorry."


    Chu Yun pointed out these words directly. I can''t join hands with you. If you want to join hands, play by yourself.


    Hearing the words at night, the expression on his face did not change at all. He nodded, turned to Zuo Wen and said, "brother Zuo, are you willing to join hands with me to explore?"


    In fact, although the ordinary performance of Jiang Ye is very approachable, no matter how arrogant he is, he is the same.


    By Chu Yun face-to-face rejection, even if he how atmosphere, the bottom of his heart will inevitably have some mustard.


    It''s human nature.


    Zuowen hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t want to, brother, break the seventh floor alone. It''s more shocking than breaking the record together. Since I want to be alone, you should understand."


    "Understand."


    I will see that neither of them agree to their proposal at night, nor say anything more.


    "Ooh, Chu Yun refused to join hands at night."


    "It''s normal that he is the first one to climb the 7th floor. What''s the need to join hands with others?"


    "Yes, although the night is recognized as the first day of pride, Chu Yun is not bad either."


    "I still don''t want them to join forces, because there''s no point in that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao have said one thing to me and expressed their opinions.


    Chu Yun held his shoulder and walked around the seventh floor, only feeling a little surprised.


    Where is the so-called test?


    What''s more, it doesn''t mean that every time you break through one level, you can get the corresponding insight reward. You haven''t got it.


    It''s weird.


    Zuo Wen took a deep breath and said, "Chu Yun, I will fight with you after I get out of here! I mean, it''s a good fight, a hard fight, to see who can last! "


    He also knows that in the seventh level, we can''t challenge each other.


    That can only be a waste of physical strength for no reason.


    So, it''s better to fight again after going out this time.


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and wanted to laugh.


    I wanted to make an appointment with you. You didn''t want to respond. You didn''t think I was worthy to fight with you. You didn''t even have the qualification to challenge you. From the beginning to the end, you didn''t pay attention to me at all.


    But now?


    Now it''s your initiative to fight with me!


    Although I am not satisfied with the result of the last war, why should I fight with you?


    "I really want to fight with brother Zuo, but I don''t have much time, so I''m doomed to let him down."


    Chu Yun sighed and reluctantly spread out his hands.


    "Squeak."


    Left Wen clenched his teeth, only to feel the blood vessels in his body almost burst open, and his eyes blackened.


    This guy, he did it on purpose!


    Zuowen is very clear that Chu Yun is revenging himself.


    I was in the ancient temple at the beginning, said he was not worthy to be his opponent, but also made a bet with him.


    If he can block himself with a single shot, then he has the right to make an appointment.


    I didn''t expect that today, everything is back.


    "Chu Yun, don''t go too far!"


    With Zuowen''s pride, he was naturally not allowed to suffer such humiliation. He saw that the blue veins on his forehead were like little snakes, winding and circling, just like anger.


    Chu Yun looks innocent: "brother Zuo, I just don''t have time to fight with you. Why do I get so angry? But I remember when you asked me to fight. When will I spare time, I will consider fighting with you! "


    Time out?


    Consider?


    Zuowen asked you for an appointment. How can you think about it?


    It''s a real face.


    Be content and forget yourself.


    Zuowen took a deep breath, gathered all his anger, stared at chuyun coldly and said: "don''t think that you are the winner. You are just going to reach the seventh level first. Next, we need to consider who can take the lead in the eighth level! Otherwise, even if you break the seventh level record, what can you do? History will only remember the strongest! "


    Chu Yun nodded infrequently, echoed, "you''re right. That''s why I have to wander alone. After all, it''s a good chance to be famous. Who doesn''t want to monopolize it?"


    "You, ha ha, let it go."


    Left text cold hiss, immediately turn head to go.


    He didn''t bother to argue with Chu Yun. Anyway, there won''t be much result.


    Facts speak louder than words!


    He lost to him, though he was calculating from the beginning to the end.


    He arrived at the seventh floor more than two hours later.


    These are iron facts!


    In other people''s eyes, they only feel defeated.


    Not only was he defeated, but he was not convinced.


    In their eyes, there''s only a winner. There''s nothing else.


    Therefore, if I say a few more words at this time, I will be considered unable to afford to lose.


    I don''t want to argue with you!


    As long as I can step up to the eighth level, I will be able to suppress the light of all people!


    After mentioning jiuxuan tower, I will think of Zuowen!


    What''s the use of talking to you here?


    Chu Yun walked around, looking for the test place.


    It can be seen that there are still a lot of oddities in the seventh floor. Unlike other towers, there are opponents and trials when they come up. Here, they need to find out by themselves. The results found by everyone are different.


    Outside the jiuxuan tower.


    "Hum!"


    Haramoto is looking at the light curtain of Chu Yun with concentration. Suddenly, there is a cry for help in the bottom of his heart. Without saying anything, his figure rises suddenly, jumps to the sixth floor of jiuxuan tower, and reaches out to pull a man out of the illusion.


    For those who break through the jiuxuan tower, they can enter and leave at will as long as they pass through the level.


    Tianjiao, who had been pulled out of the illusion, was sweating and gasping for breath. His eyes were full of fear.


    "You have exhausted your chance to ask for help. If you continue to step into this illusory light curtain, you can continue to participate in the test."


    Well seven expressionless, left this sentence, turned out nine Xuan tower.


    When Tianjiao looked left and right, he found that there were more than 20 people around him, all of them fell into the illusory light curtain, just like sleeping.


    The light curtain in front of me belongs to the vacancy state, which is obviously the reason why I was just pulled out.


    It dawned on him when he patted his head.


    It turns out that the experience of jiuxuan tower is nothing more than taking you into another space and testing you in the illusions. Everything you see is illusions, but your own projection is true. If you die in the illusions, then the soul and body will collapse.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how many injuries you get, you will recover to the top in a moment.


    The state of what, all fill.


    The so-called experience itself is in the illusion.


    Tianjiao takes a deep breath and plunges into the light curtain again.


    At the next moment, he felt that he was in chaos again, and his opponent was still standing there, not much different from when he first broke in.


    Well seven returns to the outside of the nine Xuan tower, continues to look at the light curtain of Chu cloud, murmurs: "in the front six floors, all Tianjiao will be pulled into the illusory space by the mysterious power, and they will not meet each other; but after reaching the seventh floor, they will be totally different. At that time, they will enter into a real space, where everyone is on the seventh floor, and everyone has their own test "


    "The seventh level is more complicated. Everyone''s test is different. Moreover, no one knows when it will be triggered."


    "Chuyun, good luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the seventh layer, Chu cloud flies like a headless fly on the grassland.


    This grassland is not big, only a hundred miles around. If you speed up, you can cross to the other side with a few breaths by virtue of your physical strength. You can come and go like the wind.


    "What about the test? Where is the test? "


    Chu Yun frowned, always feeling strange.


    If it''s a relic or a palace, it''s easy to say. After all, it''s possible to trigger mechanisms everywhere, but here is a boundless grassland. There''s nothing except grass. How to find it in this case?


    Really, the head is big.


    He would have been upset before, but now he is very calm.


    This is the benefit of the hermit''s blood.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the earth suddenly split, and a general in gold armor leaped out of it, holding a long gun, as the God of heaven came down to earth, majestic.


    At the moment when the golden armor battle will appear, the eyes are locked on the night, and the long gun in the hand is swung to kill him severely.


    It''s as if there is no one else except the night.


    "It''s the experience of the night. It''s beginning."


    See this behind the scenes, well seven heart rise hot mood.


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. Is that the experience of the night?


    It''s clear that I arrived here first. Why did their experience take the lead?


    Just as Chu Yun was thinking, a faint breeze came, like a hand touching his back.


    Chu Yun''s whole body was suddenly tense.


    Here we are.

 1640 is the hardest to practice! Ghost!

    The cold breath made Chu Yun''s scalp numb, and his back instinctively felt cold, so that his reaction speed slowed down.


    "Hiss!"


    The attack came quickly, without any sign, and came quietly.


    Chu Yun tried his best to move out, but he still felt a pain in his shoulder. When he stabbed him in the back shoulder, his eyes suddenly snapped. Looking back, he saw a shadow composed of nothingness floating in front of him. He grinned and looked very ferocious.


    "Ghost?"


    Chu Yun frowned, only feeling a little tricky.


    As we all know, the characteristics of ghosts are very obvious. Because there is no entity, it is very difficult for the flesh and soul to hurt it. It can only be suppressed by aura.


    If it is put in normal times, Chu Yun will not be afraid of ghosts.


    Because his spirit, vast as rivers, lakes and seas, almost no end.


    Release continuously, can crush the ghost directly!


    But now, things are different.


    Chu Yun knew that all his aura was suppressed. He could only fight with his body and the damage that the body caused to the ghost could be ignored. In this case, it was impossible to defeat the opponent.


    At that moment, he finally understood why so many strong people who broke into the seventh level said that it was almost impossible to win the battle.


    Nima''s.


    Isn''t it hard to be sincere?


    "Hiss!"


    With a grin, the ghost produced a white dagger, which was morihan''s, and stabbed Chu Yun again.


    The speed is too fast, just as a cold light suddenly appears in the dark night, piercing all the things in the world and making a piercing sound of tearing.


    Chu Yun knows that he can''t fight with ghosts. He wants to urge Lei boots to dodge. Suddenly, he finds that Lei boots don''t respond at all. Obviously, in this secret pattern array, even spirit soldiers are suppressed.


    Because of the momentary hesitation, Chu Yun''s speed was a little slower and his chest was marked with blood.


    Chu Yun raised his fist and smashed it hard to the front.


    "Bang!"


    A light sound, fell on the ghost, huge power like a mud ox into the sea, sink into it.


    Only a small amount of strength falls on the ghost, which can''t do any harm to him at all.


    The ghost Jie laughs, holding the dagger in his hand, and stabs it into Chu Yun''s chest with an incredible speed.


    Chu Yun looks awe inspiring and retreats at full speed. At the same time, he cuts his fingers down his neck, clinging to his skin, and abruptly cuts all the daggers that have not yet entered into it into two parts.


    Even if his reaction was quick and his heart could not be pierced, he was still in a cold sweat because of this series of things.


    It''s impossible to really hurt the ghost just by physical strength.


    Damn it.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with anger again.


    The more he is in danger, the less he can panic.


    The only solution at the moment is to think out a solution quickly.


    Otherwise, like the previous Tianjiao who challenges failure, he can only stop at seven levels.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ghosts."


    After seeing Chu Yun''s trial opponent, Jing Qi''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    Even he felt a bit unbelievable.


    At the beginning, when he challenged this level, his opponents, like general Yee, were all the golden armour generals.


    The fighting power is strong, and the body is like the diamond rock. All kinds of means are amazing, and there are countless killing moves.


    In particular, that long gun can draw this world into a strong gun style. It''s just a fool''s dream to win this general without spiritual cultivation!


    Unexpectedly, the ghost Chu Yun faced was even more terrifying than the general of Jin Jia.


    Are you kidding me?


    The general of the golden armor is invincible. What about the ghost?


    After being suppressed all the auras, will you use the strength of the body to deal with ghosts, or the strength is equivalent to that of the ghost with the title of supreme. Is there any problem in your brain? No matter how tough Tianjiao is, he can''t be the opponent of ghost just by using his body and soul!


    This is a road to defeat!


    The designer of this jiuxuan tower doesn''t want people to pass the seventh floor at all.


    But from this point, it can also be said that jiuxuan tower has its own judgment. Under his judgment, Chu Yun is obviously stronger than Zuowen, Bijiang night and himself. Therefore, the ghost he faces is one level higher than the Jinjia battle!


    Above the light curtain, Zuowen''s trial opponent also showed up soon.


    He is also a gold armour general with a long gun.


    That is to say, he is almost the same as the night''s test.


    But Chu cloud is more difficult than that!


    If there is still a slight possibility between Jiang ye and Zuo Wen, Chu Yun''s side has no possibility but to rout!


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    The fingernails of the ghost''s hands and fingers all increased dozens of times. They crossed back and forth in the void, making Chu Yun overwhelmed.


    The left and the right are clumsy and stretched to the limit.


    But there is no way, only to avoid.


    If Chu Yun wants to fight back


    Of course!


    But what''s the use of fighting back?


    Even if you try your best, you won''t hurt the ghost, will you?


    "Talin, you are a spirit. Surely there is a way to deal with him?"


    When Chu Yun dodged, he had several bloody scars on his body, which was shocking.


    Taling''s voice was very weak, saying: "I am now suppressed by the secret pattern array here without any power. Even if you sacrifice me, it won''t help at all..."


    "Sure enough."


    Chu Yun sighed at the bottom of his heart. The suppression of the secret pattern array is so terrible that even the spirit soldiers can''t use it.


    In this case, how can I fight against ghosts?


    Damn it.


    On the other side, he will fight with Zuowen in front of him. His blood will soar and his war will boil.


    Because the spirit is completely suppressed, they can only try their best to get close to the general of Jin Jia and try to crush the opponent with their physical strength. However, the general of Jin Jia is not stupid. They will only touch it and walk away without fighting with you.


    At a long distance, he can use his long gun to stir up the storm.


    In a word, it makes you very uncomfortable.


    There is no way but to keep looking for flaws.


    This is clearly blunt knife cut meat, warm water boiled frog!


    If you resist, you will die. If you don''t resist, you will die.


    "Alas."


    Well seven sighed, as if thinking of what he was facing.


    Now Zuowen and Jiangye are repeating the road they walked.


    No matter how powerful the war is, in the face of such things, we will eventually fall into the mire.


    A complete rout.


    You think it''s just talk?


    As for Chu Yun, the danger he faced was even worse.


    Other Tianjiao clenched their fists and made a sweat for them.


    The seventh floor, really can''t break through?


    Since ancient times, so many Tianjiao have failed to pass even the record setting well seven.


    Why, would it be?


    Well seven eyebrows lock tightly, the mood is really indescribable complexity.


    We can even foresee the final outcome of the three.


    Soon, some Tianjiao arrived at the seventh floor.


    As soon as they arrived, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The three Tianjiao, ye Zuowen and Chu Yun, arrived early and were still in a bitter battle. Is this the test of the seventh level? So what is my test? Like them?


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    Soon, another two golden armor soldiers rushed out to Sinan and Lei Yiming.


    "Elder martial brother is here, too."


    Lin Bao''s eyes became heavy, and his palms were full of sweat: "it''s hard to win even the night and Zuowen, and the elder martial brother is also very lucky."


    Mo smiled and frowned, reached out his hand and poked Lin Bao''s arm. He was discontented and said, "can''t you say something nice? Chu Yun is sure to get through this level. Elder martial brother is sure to be able to do it. I don''t believe you will see."


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    A group of Tianjiao around all sighed.


    They have heard of Mo Xiao''s fame for a long time, so they don''t care no matter what kind of crazy words pop out of his mouth.


    Don''t laugh, feitianzong is the first waste firewood.


    Although Wuhun is a top-10 product, in fact, it doesn''t use fart. It can only change color. It''s a unique way to protect life in NIMA battlefield.


    As for combat power?


    It''s a little better than the cultivator who has no power to bind the chicken.


    I don''t know how this kind of person got the quota.


    It''s a shame to stand with him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh floor.


    Chu Yun was annoyed by the constant attacks of ghosts. He couldn''t help but burst out and rushed forward to knock the ghost to the ground. Then his pupils turned red and his fists fell like a storm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Pure physical strength shakes the earth. Chu Yun''s series of crazy attacks have obviously been suppressed for a long time.


    The body of the ghost was smashed and twinkled continuously. It was a little dim.


    It can be seen that Chu Yunhuo is out!


    It''s too cruel.


    It''s too fierce.


    Continuous.


    Let those Tianjiao before the light curtain tremble and numb their scalp.


    Who can withstand this series of attacks?


    Fortunately, the opponent is a ghost. You can ignore most of the power attacks. Otherwise, even if a title is under the top, it will be hammered alive!


    No way, it''s just so bullying.


    However, such a swift and violent attack did not work as expected.


    The ghost''s eyes are always cold, even with a trace of ferocity.


    "Hiss!"


    A light noise.


    Before his series of attacks stopped, the ghost''s five fingers pricked out and pierced Chu Yun''s stomach.


    The ghost met with a crazy attack that shocked the world, but it didn''t respond at all. Even there was a strange smile on its pale face, and its tongue stretched out for a long time, making people feel numb after watching it.


    This attack didn''t really hurt him.


    He was able to fight back under this series of terrorist attacks.


    Damn it.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, suddenly reached for the ghost''s tongue and pulled it out.


    The ghost turns into a dark air, escapes from the gap, and recovers itself in the void not far away. It is no different from the previous one, except for a part of tongue.


    The gloom is still there.

 Chapter 1641 no choice

    "Damn it."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and looked down at the wound on his abdomen. Five blood holes were startling.


    The ghost is really cruel enough to start. There is no one left.


    This is to want own life!


    Chu Yun looks around to see how others can break through.


    However, at a glance, we can only see that people are in a state of embarrassment. They are beaten like sandbags by the general of Jin Jia. Zuowen and general have a good night. They can barely have a chance to fight back. They can protect their key points from being attacked by the instant.


    On the other hand, Sinan and Lei Yiming can only parry desperately under the general of Jinjia. They have no chance to fight back.


    No way, even if the body is strong, there is a limit.


    But the strength of your opponent is beyond your reach.


    No more monsters can win.


    Such a dilemma, puzzling Chu Yun, also puzzling everyone to reach the seventh level of Tianjiao.


    Well seven was silent for a while. He seemed to have foreseen the next scene. He could not help sighing. His heart was a little depressed.


    It seems that to challenge the seventh level is obviously an impossible thing.


    So many Tianjiao have fallen, who else can rush up?


    "If you want to give up and crush the golden light directly, they will not attack you any more; of course, you will also lose the qualification to go to the eighth floor correspondingly. This time, the experience of jiuxuan tower will stop."


    At this time, the sound of well seven was heard by Tianjiao on the seventh floor.


    Many of Tianjiao''s looks are awe inspiring, all of them bite their teeth secretly.


    As long as you crush the golden light, you can''t make it to the eighth floor?


    No way.


    Never give up so easily.


    Now, the number of Tianjiao entering the seventh level has reached eight.


    That is to say, there are still two places left, all Tianjiao will gather here, and the second test is over.


    The rest of the 40 who have not yet broken in can only be eliminated.


    In fact, it''s so cruel to practice.


    Fortunately, in this trial of jiuxuan tower, there was no casualty from Tianjiao, but it was a blessing in misfortune.


    The ghost''s body was floating, and three parts with thick and dark Qi were derived from the void. At the same time, Chu Yun was forced to be clumsy, almost unable to resist. Naturally, there were several more scars on his body.


    As the aura is completely suppressed, even the recovery ability is much weaker.


    The body is still strong, but if you want to crush and kill ghosts with your body, it''s a fantasy.


    The ghost''s attack is very fierce and fast. It comes and goes with blood splashing.


    Chu Yun''s clothes turned into rags, showing a strong body, two meters high body full of strength.


    Although facing the ghost, he was completely crushed, but he didn''t give up. He was close to the ghost to fight. His fighting power was so heavy that he tried to use the excellent fighting skills to turn over the plate.


    Fist, elbow, palm, knee bump, hand tear.


    Almost all the methods that can be tried have been tried. The ghost is only affected by a little strength at most. The body is gloomy, but it recovers in the next second. The moves are more fierce, making people more difficult to defend.


    "Hiss!"


    The fierce attack of the ghost stabbed Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Chu Yun''s face was cold and there were three bloodstains.


    He clenched his teeth and gave a loud burst. The void around him cracked and the air billowed and hissed towards the outside.


    Pure sound waves, to this extent, it is really like a dragon!


    "Bang."


    Chu Yun gives up his body and uses his shoulder to shake the ghost. Then his right arm begins to accumulate strength.


    "Divine power!"


    Chu Yun drinks angrily. There is no aura in his body to urge him. He just smashes it with his strength.


    The spine wanders like a dragon, and the strength radiated is squeezed and condensed in the flesh and blood. Finally, the ghost is bombarded fiercely, and the ghost is pulled out of 100 meters.


    "A play?"


    Jing Qiyi, his eyes fixed on the light curtain.


    Chu Yun was panting. He reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was also very nervous.


    This move has reached its limit.


    If that''s the way it is, if the ghost doesn''t have anything, it''s really going to be desperate.


    Many eyes are staring at the ghost.


    The ghost stands in the void, the body shakes, and the dark air scattered by the attack returns to the body. Unexpectedly, it recovers the previous appearance again. It seems that the breath is a little weak after removal, which is no different from the previous.


    Even the power of the whole body failed to defeat the ghost.


    Chu Yun fell into a depression.


    Even if it doesn''t work, how can it work?


    "I can''t give up. I need to adjust my mind."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and his eyes calm again.


    There is a way to get to the front of the mountain.


    Since this level is set, there is no way out. There is a way out.


    At this time, Chu Yun began to miss Anqing.


    Now it''s time to call it the dame.


    If she is here, whatever you can do if you are a ghost, you can solve it with three fists and two feet.


    She really cultivated her body and soul to the point of terror. It can even be said that the body becomes holy and the body and soul proves the way.


    At the beginning, the scene that she beat each other according to the heaven''s way floats in Chu Yun''s mind. It''s really fierce. It''s more than a fierce word?


    Unfortunately, I am not her.


    On the other side, zuowenjiang could not hold on to the night any longer. Many wounds appeared on his body and his whole body was bloodstained.


    They are all super arrogant. Where do they suffer from such injuries?


    They have never experienced the feeling of putting themselves in a desperate situation and then confronting their enemies.


    I can''t beat it.


    I really can''t fight!


    Without aura, how can we fight over the ranks?


    Zuo Wen looks up to see how the night in the distance will be dealt with.


    Previously, they were totally immersed in the battle and had no chance to observe each other at all.


    However, I didn''t expect that the night in the distance was also looking at myself.


    Four eyes are opposite, can read each other''s eye base bitterness.


    Golden Armor general.


    Rao was in his heyday. He had to use many means to defeat him. What''s more, his aura was completely suppressed?


    Spirit is suppressed, not to speak, even those spirit soldiers are suppressed.


    Without all the spirit soldiers as a means, what else can we do?


    "It''s impossible to win!"


    Sinan wailed and stretched out his hand to crush the golden light.


    The golden general opposite him suddenly stopped.


    Sinan fell to the ground, gasping for breath. His eyes were full of pain.


    He didn''t want to.


    But there''s no way.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s going to die here.


    Lei Yiming, a gentleman of pianpianpian, is also very embarrassed. His black hair is a bit messy, and he is injured in many places.


    It''s not easy to have a few breaths of breathing. Who knows that the golden armour war will come again? It''s a situation of endless death. Unless you voluntarily give up or die, the attack will never stop.


    Lei Yiming is not willing. He originally wanted to explore the deeper secrets of jiuxuan tower. The only way is to climb the eighth floor and see what there is in the place where no one has ever been involved.


    Unfortunately, limited by strength, these can not be done at all.


    With a sigh, Lei Yiming closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to crush the golden light.


    On behalf of him, he gave up the qualification to continue to explore.


    The golden armor battle that was killed in the opposite direction will stop immediately, and then it will drill into the ground mechanically, as if it has never appeared before.


    Lei Yiming is helpless. He doesn''t know if others can, but he can''t.


    The night and Zuowen are the most persistent among the people, but they all crush the golden light.


    Disqualification.


    With their pride, even if there is a way, they are willing to try.


    But if there is no hope at all?


    Apart from giving up, what else can we do?


    When both of them broke the golden light and gave up the qualification of further exploration, a thousand Tianjiao outside the jiuxuan tower all cried out with disbelief in their eyes.


    Can''t even bear the night and Zuowen?


    It seems that no one can enter the eighth floor.


    It''s a miracle that can''t be accomplished.


    It''s over.


    There is no hope at all.


    Alas.


    "Sigh, isn''t there anyone else who hasn''t given up?"


    Don''t smile and straighten your chest. There''s a lot of hope in your eyes. Shout out: "it''s not the whole army. My brother Chu Yun is still fighting. He hasn''t given up yet. Why did you give up first?"


    "Can you still count on him if you lose both ye and Zuo Wen?"


    "Yes, they are the top two


    "They can''t, who else can?"


    "What''s more, the ghost is more terrible than the general of Jinjia war. The reason why Chu Yun can insist on it is just that he is more resistant to beating. I bet he will give up soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lots of Tianjiao, saying cool words.


    Don''t laugh and get angry. Your heart keeps getting angry.


    What do you mean?


    Chu Yun hasn''t given up yet. He is still fighting. How can he be in your mouth? His efforts are not worth mentioning?


    It''s hopeless to go to you.


    Chu Yun still insists.


    He is hope.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun had a pain in his ribs. He didn''t know how many times he had been stabbed into his body by the sharp nails of the ghost. In a word, every time it was so painful, but the sharp pain came and went quickly. If he bit his teeth and tried to bear it, he could still persist.


    But how long can it last?


    Chu Yun himself can''t say well.


    Anyway, I''m really tired.


    Other people give up, or I try to give up?


    Anyway, I was the first one to reach the seventh floor, and I have completed the set goal.


    I was promoted to the third level by my absolute lead.


    Even if I give up, I will return with full load.


    No way.


    Another thought rings.


    Give up?


    Is that my character of Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun blows out the ghost with one hand.


    He chewed his teeth like gambling, and thought from the bottom of his heart: "even the Jiufang purgatory tower has lost its effect. The ordinary method obviously can''t work, so he can only find another way. I don''t know if the ancient Buddha body can release some Buddha light, even if it''s just a little, it can suppress the evil ghost!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun took the Buddha''s ancient body out of the ring of space with his faint spirit.


    In an instant.


    The Buddha''s light shines and rises into the sky.

 Chapter 1642 the emissary

    When he saw the golden light, Chu Yun was confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Previously, the Jiufang purgatory tower was completely restricted, and even a little aura could not be emitted.


    In the same way, thunder boots and other spirit soldiers are the same.


    However, it''s hard to imagine that the Buddha''s ancient body can shine brilliantly.


    After a short period of stupidity, Chu Yun was then overjoyed.


    Recumbent groove.


    Buddha''s ancient body is unrestricted?


    Chu Yun is very excited.


    "Brush!"


    The golden light shines everywhere.


    The ghost can''t hide, can''t hide, the golden light falls on him, making a sound of hissing and hissing, just like the iron suddenly printed on the skin and the scalp of the listener is numb.


    The ghost opened his mouth and let out a scream, like a mouse in a cat, running around in the void, trying to avoid the golden light.


    It was almost a sense of destruction.


    "Buddha''s ancient body doesn''t have any restrictions!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly and did not know how to describe his excitement.


    It''s like, when you''re about to fall to the bottom, you suddenly find that it''s reversed.


    I thought it was just a straw for life, but I didn''t think it was holding my thigh and returning NIMA''s golden thigh!


    Now Chu Yun doesn''t think of anything, he just wants to hold the golden thigh comfortably.


    To the ghost of NIMA.


    Give me another try?


    The golden light is like the shining sun. Under the light, the ghost has nowhere to escape. The voice of the ghost is shrill and shrill in the throat. Finally, it melts completely, forming a wisp of blue smoke and dissipates in the world.


    The Buddha''s ancient body converged the golden light and was held in his arms by Chu Yun.


    "Buddha, I will offer you incense three times a day!"


    Now, he just wanted to kiss a few.


    After careful analysis, Chu Yun came to the conclusion that why the spirit soldiers were suppressed, but the ancient Buddha body did not.


    Because the Buddha''s ancient body is a Buddha''s thing. It is the body plated with gold after the long eyebrow Buddha dried. It is as hard as meteorite iron. If it has to be determined, it does not belong to the ranks of spiritual soldiers.


    The Buddha''s ancient body contains a strong Buddha nature, which can suppress evil spirits.


    Compared with the spirit soldiers, there is still a big difference.


    Ghost, that''s how it is.


    In the seventh layer, all Tianjiao and all silly eyes.


    How to describe this feeling?


    I was beaten by fat before. I saw that I was about to be crushed. Suddenly, I sacrificed the Buddha''s ancient body and overturned it at one stroke.


    Day.


    Are you kidding us?


    Is there any such operation?


    Why didn''t you take this Buddha out earlier?


    Maybe it can help us to suppress the Jinjia war generals together.


    When all of us give up, all of us give up, and only you are left, when all the people are paying attention to you, when all the people''s eyes are on you alone, you suddenly burst out and use the Buddha''s ancient body to easily suppress ghosts.


    How can you be so clever, young man?


    Cunning and cunning.


    For a time, the night, Zuowen and other people were almost spitting blood.


    Not only the Tianjiao who participated in the trial, but also the Tianjiao who watched the battle outside were all stupid.


    The chin fell to the ground.


    The eyes popped out.


    Grandma''s.


    Is this all-in-one operation too coquettish?


    Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan are red and trembling.


    Finally, is there a Tianjiao finally going to step on the eighth floor?


    How many years.


    Everyone in the neighborhood wants to go to the eighth level and break the dust laden record for many years, so as to help his fame and enjoy the inexhaustible glory.


    However, over the years, no Tianjiao has achieved such a goal.


    Including well seven of Mingdong Sifang.


    Today, however, Chu Yun did.


    Or in front of many strong people.


    Still keep it in front of my predecessor''s record, well seven.


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He really tried hard to restrain his mood. He would not laugh loudly. He should be reserved. He must be reserved. He can''t help it. He can read it on his face as long as his eyes are not blind.


    "Really It''s hard to beat... "


    One day arrogance held back for a long time, holding back a word.


    "I understand you, brother."


    After listening to Lei Yiming, he clapped him on the shoulder, with sympathy on his face.


    Ask me why I understand.


    Although I''m friends with him.


    But I really want to beat him!


    Chu Yun put away the ancient Buddha''s back, looked back, and found that many Tianjiao all looked sad. He thought for a while and decided to comfort him with a few words, but when he said it to his mouth, he didn''t think it was right.


    That''s great.


    They''re going to be beaten up.


    After Chu Yun thought about it, he thought it''s best not to say anything.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, Chu Yun is in a high mood.


    Waiting for a long time, finally to this moment.


    Eighth floor, here I come.


    "Finally, we can see what''s on the eighth floor. If Chu Yun keeps playing like this, he may be able to step into the ninth floor, which is the last floor of jiuxuan Tower!"


    Well seven heart bottom, a burst of excitement.


    This kind of time, his heart is very pure, without any jealousy.


    He is happy for Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? On the seventh floor, how can a Terran boy break through? "


    In the dark, the blonde man''s eyes flashed a little surprise, then his voice was hoarse and he gave out a giggle: "it''s OK, anyway, the Reiki has absorbed enough, just a drop of pure blood of Tianjiao. I thought that after this time, the Reiki restriction of the seventh layer would be cancelled, so that more Tianjiao could enter the eighth layer. Unexpectedly, someone has created a miracle!"


    "Good, good."


    "I long for true Tianjiao, I long for true Tianjiao''s blood!"


    "Come on! Come on! "


    "My Lord, I have been waiting for many years."


    When the blonde man spoke, he suddenly went to the middle of the array, looked down at the bloody and ferocious Rune below, and said with a grin: "the blood from the nine ancient fierce beasts will give me endless energy, let me break through the cage and leave the nine xuanta! Before I leave, I will not let go of your heritage. Jiu Xuan, I have been your servant for so many years, and I should give you something in return? "


    This array is absorbing the blood of fierce animals in nine huge cages, bringing them together and flowing towards the rune together.


    After absorbing a lot of blood, runes become more shining and ferocious.


    Soon, the blonde man stood up, walked to the empty place, reached out and turned into a stone table and two stone benches.


    Two cups of hot tea were made on the stone table, steaming and fragrant.


    He sat on one of the stone benches with a big smile on his face.


    He knows that the Terran kid who broke into the eighth floor will be here soon.


    In the distance, the light is shining.


    "This is the eighth floor?"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and raised his eyes to see nine huge cages standing in the space, standing on the top of the sky, emitting an absolutely terrifying atmosphere of wildness.


    The whole atmosphere is very depressing. I can''t breathe at all.


    What is the test of this level?


    What kind of existence are there in these nine cages?


    "Come on, sit down."


    There was a clear sound.


    Chu Yun hurriedly turned around and saw a blonde man sitting at the stone table, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, waving: "I can go all the way to the eighth floor in the hell difficulty I set up. It''s hard for you. Come for tea."


    He set it up?


    Hell difficulty?


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, and he deduces quickly in his mind, and finally comes to a conclusion.


    If he doesn''t boast, doesn''t it mean that he designed all the nine Xuan pagodas?


    Difficulty, probability, promotion method, test.


    It''s all his manipulation?


    Chu Yun settled his mind and went up to sit in front of the stone bench. "Who are you, and what''s your relationship with jiuxuan


    This is jiuxuan tower. It''s said that it''s the place where jiuxuan created.


    This guy means that everything here is under his control, so he must have an inseparable relationship with the supreme nine Xuans.


    The blonde man''s face changed a little, obviously unhappy with the name.


    This rapid change was caught by Chu Yun, and there was a little bottom in his heart for a while.


    This man, with the nine Xuan supreme, must have a profound relationship.


    But obviously, he was very unhappy with the Supreme Master of jiuxuan.


    To the point of disgust.


    Chu Yun took up his cup, took a sip of tea and waited quietly to see what the blonde man wanted to say.


    "You''re the first human race kid who has been on the eighth floor for so many years. I''m going crazy because I''ve been here for so many years. Thanks to you coming up to chat with me in time to relieve my worries and boredom, I can leave a good memory before I leave."


    The blonde man said with a smile, "I don''t know my name. Jiuxuan named me the emissary to stop fighting. The word "stop fighting" means to stop fighting and to calm down the war, so my name comes from it. "


    "An emissary to stop fighting?"


    Chu Yun thought about the name.


    There is no clue.


    But by name alone, does his existence seem to stop some kind of large-scale war?


    The sudden disillusionment of the world of nine mysteries is a mystery in itself. From his words, maybe we can get some information.


    Chu Yun was about to ask, and the emissary smiled: "I guess you must be very confused. For here, for the world of war, for the pagoda, even for me Don''t worry. Nobody has listened to me quietly for many years. I want to tell you all about it! "


    Chu Yun was a little upset.


    I don''t know how, it''s a kind of premonition from the heart.


    After merging the blood of the hermit, Chu Yun is more familiar with the skill of deduction.


    But he can''t deduce that.


    I can only detect a hint of conspiracy.


    "The sudden collapse of the world of nine Xuans war, you must have guessed that it was the foreign demons who did it? In fact, you guessed it well. It''s really from the hands of foreign demons, but it''s not a large number of foreign demons. There''s only one person from the beginning to the end! "


    Zhige emissary smiled and said: "there are three families of foreign demons. I think you should know that Shentu, Gongye and Baili are the three most noble races among foreign demons. They are also the real ruling race!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 1 / 13 for flowers! Don''t worry, everyone

 Chapter 1643 secrets of jiuxuan pagoda

    "You also know that foreign demons do not look at their blood, but define their dignity and inferiority through their evil hearts. The number of foreign demons in the three main families is extremely rare, especially those at the highest level. They are not only dignified in status, but also extremely powerful. It''s easy to destroy a world of war by their means!"


    The emissary grinned and tasted tea again. He said: "the one who destroyed the world of the nine Xuans war is the immortal of Shentu. His name is Shentu Bo. In terms of identity, it should be the former clan leader of Shentu and the super existence of fifty holy lines!"


    "Shentu Bo somehow, relying on the inexplicable transmission array, suddenly appeared in the world of jiuxuan war. This guy was crazy. He was really crazy. He first closed the whole world of jiuxuan war, and then he killed a lot of people. His strength was terrible. When he pointed down, the earth split, and all the buildings did not exist. Then, hundreds of millions of creatures were killed in a flash!"


    "Jiuxuan wants to stop Shentu Bo. He is also the top five giant in the endless starry sky. He has 49 holy lines. However, Shentu Bo is so terrible that he is just a madman. He goes all the way to fight, unstoppable."


    "Jiuxuan is about to be defeated. He has to use the life fighting method to trap Shentu Bo in the jiuxuan tower at the cost of his life. Yes, it''s on the ninth floor above my head. That''s why jiuxuan tower always stands."


    The emissary sighed and said: "as for my existence, I was originally the talin derived from jiuxuan tower. Before jiuxuan died, he asked me to maintain the operation of jiuxuan tower, and constantly attracted more Tianjiao to come to practice. The way the nine Xuan pagoda works is to absorb the spirit in your body, and use it to reinforce the seal continuously, so that Shentu Bo is always trapped here! "


    "So when you enter into it, you will feel that the aura is suppressed. In fact, it''s not suppressed, but inhaled into the jiuxuan tower. The higher the number of layers you wander, the more you absorb. And after you cross the number of layers and leave the jiuxuan tower, you can also get the Epiphany reward engraved in the jiuxuan tower. That is to say, you have paid the aura and gained the experience, With the Epiphany, the nine Xuan pagoda absorbs the spirit and strengthens the defense. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. "


    "But now, I don''t want to."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the emissary suddenly changed and became gloomy: "jiuxuan tower was originally a legendary spirit soldier, but later, under the transformation of jiuxuan, it became what it is now. As an artifact spirit, I paid too much for jiuxuan, so many years I was trapped here, helping him to suppress Tu Bo and transform the spirit absorbed by him. I''m fed up. I''m really fed up! ¡±


    "I yearn for the outside world, I want to go out for a walk, as for here, who likes to treat whom."


    The blonde face of the emissary of stopping the war, which was supposed to be sunny and handsome, looks gloomy at the moment.


    It''s very disturbing.


    Chu Yun Qiang asked calmly, "if you leave, what will Shentu Bo do? Who will suppress it?"


    "You."


    The emissary laughed happily and strangely.


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s scalp exploded.


    Just feel a cold breath, spontaneously.


    He wanted to mention power, and was shocked to find that not only aura, but also internal power was suppressed to the limit.


    Today''s self is just like an ordinary person with no power to bind a chicken. Apart from being still strong and more resistant to fight, everything else is gone.


    It''s time Damn.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? When he enters the eighth floor, nothing can be detected by the light curtain?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on? It''s really Damn it! "


    "We also want to see what''s on the eighth floor. In this way, alas."


    "Well seven adults, find a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao were a little anxious and hurried to urge well seven.


    Well seven frowned, and now he was at a loss.


    The golden light was obviously blocked by a horrible breath, which could not even be explored by itself.


    "Damn it!"


    Well seven is a little angry. He clenches his fists and makes his teeth creak.


    What to do if you encounter danger in the eighth floor?


    Can Chu Yun quit in time?


    He is the first one to step on the eighth floor of Tianjiao. If he died in it somehow, wouldn''t it mean that this experience has become a joke?


    Chu Yun, the best performer in the trial, fell into the jiuxuan tower.


    Say out, still can''t let a person laugh big tooth?


    But now, apart from the anxious waiting, there is no way at all.


    Chu Yun, don''t be busy!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Chu Yun smiled reluctantly, thinking quickly in his mind, what to do in the end.


    Did not expect that the eighth layer of repression will reach this point.


    How to get out of danger?


    Looking up and down at Chu Yun''s body, the emissary smiled and said softly, "don''t be nervous. Stay here. It''s a good job except for loneliness. You can break in here with your own skills. You must be very powerful. I don''t pay attention to how you break in here. I only know that you are very suitable here!"


    "I don''t want to stay here."


    Chu Yun said, "if you want to imprison me here, you''d better kill me!"


    "I will not kill you."


    With a chuckle, the emissary stood up.


    As he stood up, Chu Yun felt the pressure from all sides suddenly hit him, as if he was in this space, who had no opponent, and no one could fight with him.


    He can control all the rules and regulations in the jiuxuan Tower!


    Secret pattern array, controlled by him.


    He only needs one idea to be able to generate many powerful beings to kill Chu Yun.


    "How can I give up killing you? I will teach you how to operate the jiuxuan pagoda. From now on, you will be the tower keeper here. The task of guarding Shentu Bo will be yours! "


    The emissary looked down at his hand and said calmly, "I think you have also noticed my strength. In the nine Xuans tower, I am the heaven! I control all the rules, I control all the formations; unless there is a giant who can surpass the battle power of jiuxuanxianzun to break jiuxuanta with brute force, but in that case, Shentu Expo will also be released! "


    Chu Yun now, just want to delay time.


    "You are just an artifact. Can you live without it?"


    He asked: "even if you go out, can you exist on your own?"


    "Hahahaha."


    The emissary reached out to the nine huge cages and said with a wild laugh: "see, I have imprisoned the nine ancient fierce animals here. I spent thousands of years to portray this array, take out the blood essence from their bodies and finish the depiction of the secret pattern! Then, I turned the spirit absorbed in jiuxuan tower into this secret pattern. Now everything has been finished, just a drop of pure human blood and a body. "


    "I want to leave the jiuxuan Pagoda with the power of this secret pattern. I will occupy your body and borrow your body. As for your soul, I will replace my work and stay here forever."


    Speaking of the end, the emissary of stopping the war has blond hair and a ferocious face. He is a madman if he is free.


    Chu Yun''s heart is cold.


    This NIMA is coming really?


    Special.


    I knew that I would not break into the eighth floor.


    "You will suppress Shentu Bo''s aura and turn it into this secret pattern array. Do you know what the consequences will be? Shentu Bo will continue to recover from the injury and will wake up after he has not been continuously suppressed by spirit! "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Of course I know. You don''t have to teach me."


    "But I am about to leave here. Does Shentu Bo wake up? Does it restore his strength? What does it have to do with me?"


    "What if I can''t maintain the jiuxuan pagoda?"


    Chu Yun asked calmly.


    "Not well maintained? Then break it up and release Shen turbo. Then the madman will kill the nearby war world, tut tut... "


    "Before I leave, I will take away all the remains of that guy. I depend on your body, and I will go unpunished!"


    "That''s not as good as that. Anyway, it''s all about going out. After you go out, please pass on the news here to some giants in the world of Emperor Huang Zhan, and let them come together to kill Shen turbo. It''s also to make some contributions to our endless starry sky. If you can promise me, I''d like to give you my body, just hope you can find a new body for me after the event..."


    Chu Yun''s gossiping, anyway, he would fool the other party first.


    "Enough! Over the years, I''ve had enough of obeying orders! Now I''m going to do whatever I want, and no one wants to dictate to me! "


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Zhige emissary reached out and grabbed Chu Yun. He mentioned the secret pattern and said: "I will dig out your heart and drop the blood essence at the tip of your heart on the secret pattern. With the power of the secret pattern, I will break through the restrictions imposed on me by jiuxuan tower. Then I will take away you and find the relics of jiuxuan and leave here."


    "After I leave, you need to maintain the jiuxuan tower. In fact, you don''t need to worry too much. You just need to connect the spirit to the ninth floor again and secure the seal. Ha ha ha..."


    After that, the emissary raised his hand to dig Chu Yun''s heart.


    "NIMA."


    "I can''t use any strength."


    Chu Yun struggles wildly, but the cold expression on the face of Zhige emissary doesn''t pay attention to the bottom of his eyes: "it''s useless. All the rules here are under my control. I have calculated for so many years, just for this moment, it''s your honor! Endless starry sky, be ready for the arrival of this messenger! "


    At the critical moment, a thought flashed in Chu Yun''s mind --


    "the Buddha''s ancient body is not suppressed, so it must be!"


    "We''ve all reached the end of the road. Make a bet!"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 2 / 13 make up is more likely to be late, but will never be absent. Seeking flowers.

 1644 puppet, dish him!

    "You don''t want to? Want to fight me? Gaga Gaga, I advise you to give up. First of all, I don''t say that I have the law to protect you. You are just like ordinary people in the eighth level. Do you have the strength? Your fist can scratch me at most? "


    Zhige emissary''s eyes were very proud and arrogant. He looked down at Chu Yun as if he were looking at a mole ant. His sense of superiority was very strong.


    You''re in jiuxuan tower, and you want to fight with me?


    Sorry, I''m in charge of all the rules. You don''t even have the right to fight with me!


    This is the source of pride of the emissary.


    In this world, he is God!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold.


    You say you can control the law?


    You said that you are invincible in the nine Xuan pagoda?


    Come on, let''s try!


    "Bang!"


    A huge fist suddenly sprang out of the void, smashed heavily on the face of the arrestor, smashed him out of the air, and his body fell several times in the air, which was very embarrassing.


    Chu Yun''s pupils flashed a touch of excitement, which was really effective.


    My thinking is right!


    The Buddha''s ancient body is not a spirit soldier, so it is not limited by the rules of the secret pattern array.


    It''s the same thing.


    This thing used to eat ashes in the space ring. I thought it would never be used. I didn''t expect that it could show miraculous effect under such a situation.


    "How could it be?"


    Depending on the power of the law, the emissary of stopping the war keeps his body in place.


    He reached for his hand, and the corners of his mouth were smashed with blood.


    Immediately, the pupil contracts violently.


    I''m hurt!


    This damned guy hurt himself!


    "I''m invincible in the nine Xuan pagoda. No one can hurt me. You must not..."


    There was a trace of ferocity on the handsome face of the envoy. He roared angrily, as if to prove his majesty.


    However, before he had finished speaking, he was punched in the face again.


    Zhige emissary was dizzy for a while, the high bridge of nose collapsed, and he kept foaming from the mouth and nose.


    "Cao, you dare to pretend to me. Aren''t you the master of the rules? Aren''t you the invincible? Come on, I will beat you alive and die here today! "


    Chuyun sneers, his body is still standing in place, not moving.


    In front of him, a tall puppet punches and punches one after another. He treats the envoy as a sandbag.


    This puppet, which was captured from Duan Zehua, is the supreme puppet of fairyland.


    Later, Chu Yun enhanced it a lot.


    Although it can''t resist the title supremacy, it''s enough to deal with most fairyland supremacy.


    With the rise of the state of Chu cloud, the puppet of the highest level of fairyland is actually useless. I wanted to give it back to others, but who could have expected that it would be useful at this moment.


    It can only be said that it was lucky!


    "You dare to hurt me, I want you to die!"


    The emissary was completely stunned. He roared instinctively. He wanted to control the array in jiuxuan tower to kill Chu Yun. However, the puppet''s fists and feet were too heavy, and he completely ignored the law of his body protection. Every fist and foot fell on the ground, and his bones were broken, and his whole body was very dim.


    "Crackle!"


    "BAM bam!"


    "Boom!"


    The puppet is controlled by Chu Yun. It doesn''t need any aura at all, because there is a connection in itself. It''s only necessary to meditate the decision of controlling the puppet in the heart.


    In other words, it was once taught to him by Huo Hongchang in the thundering swamp of the sun sect.


    At that time, he used the method of controlling the couple to control the black devil and make waves. He even destroyed the aoyunzong.


    After so many years, it was this method of controlling couple that saved myself!


    "Return the law, to your grandma!"


    Chu Yun swears and looks angrily: "occupy my body, let me help you stay here, go to you!"


    Under his control, the puppet played harder.


    Indeed, the emissary is very strong.


    In this heaven and earth, due to the mutual reflection of the secret pattern array of the nine xuanta, he is a unique God.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the world is invincible.


    But all his strength comes from his control of the law.


    That is to say, he is weak.


    But by controlling the law, he is like a God.


    It''s true that he can easily suppress Chu Yun with only one thought.


    Not to mention that Chu Yun has been deprived of all his aura and strength. Even if he has not been deprived, he cannot break the law of his bodyguard. Therefore, his pride is born. In this world, he has enough capital to be arrogant.


    However, no matter how powerful the law is, it will not limit the puppet.


    The puppet can''t concentrate even if he is beaten, let alone the law of cohesion.


    The emissary of stopping the war set up a great situation. Using the blood of nine ancient fierce animals as the medium, he made a rune that cut off his connection with the jiuxuan pagoda, constantly absorbed the spirit and grew up gradually. When the time came, when he was ready to escape, he imprisoned an old clan leader of Shentu family, Shentu Bo, who was here to guard the Shentu family for himself.


    This series of plans, seamless!


    "You give me the control rule. Come on, I''ll wait for you!"


    At the same time, Chu Yun scolded and made the puppet more powerful again.


    The puppet pressed the emissary against the wall with one hand, and the other hand was clenched into a fist. He smashed it down like a storm on his face, body, and head, smashing his bones into pieces and blood.


    Zhige emissary is dizzy and twitching all over. Don''t say the control law, even his thoughts are about to be destroyed.


    If there is no law to protect his body, he is at best the supreme cultivation of fairyland, and he has not yet cultivated his body.


    To this extent, it''s just a small dish!


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    one after another, reverberating in the eighth layer.


    The fist was very fast and fast, breaking the teeth of the tongue of the arrestor.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    The emissary wanted to shout abuse, but he opened his mouth to spit out all the foam of blood, which was very miserable.


    Chuyun''s delight.


    Is it too much fun?


    That''s what I want!


    I want you to pretend for me!


    Do you dare to pretend now?


    The fight lasted for almost half an hour. Today''s Zhige emissary is like a puddle of mud. As soon as the puppet released his hand, he fell to the ground, his jaw and jaw were removed, his teeth were all broken, his blonde hair was all bloodstained, his bones were broken, his hands, tendons and tendons were all picked.


    It''s terrible.


    The God who was high above is like a dead dog now. Chu Yun deliberately didn''t let the puppet take his life, because there are many things to ask him. If he dies, the secret here will not be solved. After all, he has been here for so many years, and almost all the secrets are clear to him.


    Chu Yun went forward, crouched beside the soldier, grabbed his golden hair, lifted it up, and said fiercely, "you can control everything, but you can''t kill me in an instant, because the rules in this tower are limited. I''m the supreme flying fairyland. You can only empty my strength and aura, and then create a title to deal with me."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me, but I can kill you!"


    His face was grim and twisted. He wanted to open his mouth and scold Chu Yun, but he couldn''t do it because his jaw was removed.


    "Believe it or not, I cut your tongue?"


    Chu Yun sneered and slapped his hand on the face of the emissary: "it''s so special that he wants to take over my body and escape from here. Who gave you the courage to provoke me?"


    "You, ants, should Damn... "


    The emissary said softly. Every word he said, he would pay a huge price.


    There was a great deal of pain.


    "Tell me all you know. Maybe I will be soft hearted and spare your life."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and took back the dislocated chin of the emissary.


    "I will kill you! I will kill you! "


    There was a look of resentment in the eyes of the emissary. Although he said so in his mouth, he dared not act on the surface.


    Chu Yun is right.


    Although he controls the rules, he is not the kind of person who can control the air in seconds, days and seconds. At most, he can enhance the intensity of jiuxuan tower''s practice and create some illusory things with the title of supreme level. It''s impossible to kill chuyun in a second.


    There are rules to protect the body. Chu Yun can''t hurt himself.


    But his puppet can!


    The puppet does not belong to the spirit soldiers, does not belong to the living things, does not rely on the spirit Qi to urge the hair.


    His laws of restriction are useless, his laws of body protection are useless, even the illusory things created may not be able to stop him!


    He can''t kill Chu Yun in seconds, but Chu Yun can manipulate the puppet to kill himself in seconds!


    To be honest, he didn''t want to die.


    Just because I don''t want to die, I try to set up a great battle formation and escape from here.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what you know. Maybe I will spare your life."


    Chu Yun reached out and patted the face of the emissary. His smile was cold.


    "You dare not kill me. As long as I am dead, all the rules here will be uncontrollable, none of you can enter here, and Shentu Bo will wake up in a short time and kill the seal!"


    The janitor gnashed his teeth, eh, though he had no teeth.


    "Fool, won''t I report the news here to Lord Tang Chongzhen and let him gather a group of giants to kill here? Breaking the nine Xuan pagoda and killing Shen turbo, how can I have so much nonsense with you? I pity you and want to spare your life. That''s why I have so much to say to you. "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold and his words are clear.


    When the tongues of the emissary of stopping the war shrink, they are speechless.


    Indeed, if Chu Yun does this, he can lift all crises.


    He has nothing to threaten.


    Chu Yun put his hand on the shoulder of the emissary to stop the fighting and was breaking up his psychological defense line bit by bit.


    His voice, very serious: "say it, I guarantee you can live!"


    The emissary turned his head and said with a wry smile, "I won''t say it. You can torture me or kill me directly. Do you think I will be afraid?"


    "So naughty?"


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he immediately raised a smile on the corner of his mouth: "you are handsome, tall, jade tree facing the wind, thin skin

 Chapter 1645 treasure house on the ninth floor

    The emissary of stopping the war was scared and convulsed. He could be tortured, even if he didn''t mind breaking his hands and feet, but he was most afraid of being humiliated like this.


    You know, the puppet''s material, but NIMA is from the iron essence of tianwai meteorite.


    No matter how hard it is.


    If this is true, I am afraid that I will be tortured to mental breakdown!


    So the emissary counseled.


    This time, it''s sincere advice.


    It''s about people''s lives!


    "No, never, I said, I said it all! You keep him away from me, I''ll tell you all! "


    The emissary cried and howled like a poor little white rabbit. He was stiff and shivering.


    His voice, if it''s really split, is completely scared out.


    Chuyun''s heart is glad. This move is really useful.


    An old monster who has lived for so many years, such as the war stopping emissary, has no sense of the general torture for a long time. If he wants to deal with such a person, he should start from the psychological point of view and collapse his tossed spirit. In this way, he will be obedient to ask him anything.


    Chu Yun didn''t think about what he really did to him. Although it was a puppet or not, he was disgusted and scared at the thought of such a picture.


    I''m still pure.


    "Brush."


    The puppet picked up the emissary and put his neck around him with the other hand to prevent him from using the law in one thought.


    As a matter of fact, how dare an emissary stop fighting.


    Even if the law is used to create the title, it is impossible to kill Chu Yun instantly.


    Chu Yun is a man of strong physical training, with rough skin and thick flesh. He is afraid that he will not die if he struggles every few hours.


    But the threat from the puppet is real.


    He didn''t dare to fight for such a chance.


    It''s only a complete recognition.


    "I''ve told you the background before. I want to escape from here, so I''ll catch nine fierce animals. The nine ancient fierce animals were originally specially guarding the jiuxuan tower, and I captured them here to keep the secret lines with their blood essence. Then I transferred the spirit in the input seal to the secret pattern. After accumulating enough energy, now I''m only a drop of blood essence from the strong of the human race! "


    "I originally wanted to reduce the difficulty and let them enter the eighth floor smoothly, but I didn''t have any action, so you took the lead in coming up, which also made me very happy. I think your body must be able to bear my will, so I want to take your body as a medium, get out of here, imprison your soul, and let you continue to maintain the operation of the jiuxuan tower and suppress Shen Tu Po! "


    A snivel and a tear from the emissary of arresting the enemy, both frightened and frightened.


    He said all he knew to Chu Yun, and he didn''t even miss the slightest detail.


    Chu Yun frowned and asked, "at that time, Shen turbo used means to seal the world of war of jiuxuan, which made it impossible for his message to be delivered, which is understandable. But later, why didn''t you tell the other world of war the news here? Shentu Bo was suppressed on the ninth floor! He is the old chief of Shentu family! If the news is delivered, and many giants join hands to kill it, will it not be once and for all? "


    The envoy sighed and said: "if it is so natural and the best, jiuxuan''s suppression of Shentu Bo is based on the body of jiuxuan tower. To kill Shentu Bo, the seal must be broken. To break the seal, the jiuxuan tower must be broken! Once the jiuxuan tower is destroyed, I The soul will be gone! "


    "So, you gather runes with the blood of the nine fierce beasts, so as to cut off your connection with the nine xuanta? Next, you invite the human cultivator to step up to the eighth level and become your substitute for death? "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp, seeing through the end.


    Although the emissary was also very pitiful, he should not have put his ideas on himself.


    In this case, we should bear the corresponding cost.


    Do you really think you are a soft persimmon?


    "Yes, yes."


    Stammered the emissary.


    "Besides, you mentioned earlier, what''s the matter with respect to the relic treasure house of the supreme nine Xuans?"


    Chu Yun sneers. Seeing what this guy means, he obviously wants to hide something.


    Unfortunately, I always have a good memory.


    The emissary shuddered, but he could not hide it. He could only whisper, "I''m not sure about the relics treasure house of jiuxuan. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I just heard that on the ninth floor, apart from the seal of Shentu Bo, there are some inheritances placed by jiuxuan before his death."


    "What is it?"


    Chu Yun said to him, this emissary of stopping the war has a nine-year-old in his heart, and he is so dishonest even when he speaks.


    The emissary shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I wasn''t around before jiuxuan died. I was trapped in the eighth floor by him..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he doubted what the emissary said.


    This guy doesn''t know if he can believe three of ten.


    Is the ninth floor of jiuxuan pagoda really the relic treasure house of jiuxuan?


    Or is it just a game for the emissary to cheat himself?


    In a word, Chu Yun was skeptical.


    "How can I get to the ninth floor?"


    Chu Yun continued.


    "All these rules are under my control. I can open the door to the ninth floor for you!"


    The emissary of stopping the war said in a hurry to prove his role.


    Chu Yun pondered for a while, then stood up and walked to the nine huge cage centers.


    At the bottom of the nine cages, there are traces of blood. A ditch with thick fingers was dug on the ground. The blood flowed out of the ditch and converged towards the most central secret pattern. Nine kinds of blood with different energy emitted a terrifying energy Qi, which set off the secret pattern more brilliant and glittering.


    "Is this the secret pattern you used to cut to pieces associated with the jiuxuan pagoda?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a strange color. The secret pattern contained extremely horrible waves, which he could clearly feel.


    Nine fierce animals nourish with blood essence for many years. In addition, all the spirit absorbed by the inner part of the nine xuanta is injected into it. In these years, no one knows how much power this secret pattern has absorbed.


    The nine ancient fierce animals in the cage are already dying. They are skinny and skinny. It seems that they can''t continue to produce blood essence to portray the array for the anti war emissary. This secret pattern is unique!


    Seeing that Chu Yun picked up the secret grain, the emissary of stopping the war was a little flustered. He wanted to stop it, but he was roughly held down by the puppet.


    "Yes, I''ll take it first."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and sneered: "next, I want you to open the door to the ninth floor with the power of law, and untie all the restrictions for me. If the ninth floor is really like you said, and has a heritage treasure house, I will return the secret lines to you and help you find the right body when I return!"


    "It''s a deal between us. What do you think?"


    When the emissary''s expression changed, Chu Yun actually wanted to take away the secret stripe.


    He stood up with some difficulty and leaned against the wall, panting heavily: "the ninth seal is Shen turbo. Although he hasn''t fully recovered, he only needs one thought, which will make you ashes!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a way. You just need to do what I say."


    Chu Yun put the secret tattoo in his arms and said with a smile: "I, Chu Yun, always rely on the script to speak and do things. I am honest with the old and the young."


    "Really?"


    Although Zhige emissary has existed for a long time, he has not been in contact with the outside world, so he cannot compare with Chu Yun in terms of negotiation and negotiation, and is involuntarily surrounded.


    "You''re going to help me get my body out of here?"


    Zhige emissary''s eyesight flashed a fine light quickly.


    If so, isn''t your goal achieved?


    Although the ninth floor of the relic treasure house will be swept away by Chu cloud, it is better than staying here!


    "Although you can go out to find out, the two words of Chu Yun, no matter where they are put, are all symbols of one word! No matter who do business with me, they clap their chest and say they recognize me! It can be said that I, Chu Yun, have never cheated "one time" people! "


    He accentuated the word "once.".


    Yeah, I''ve never cheated once.


    I''ve cheated many times.


    In order to avoid the disbelief of the envoy, Chu Yun raised his hand and swore: "I come from the Taiqian area. If there is a half lie, every time I go back to the Taiqian area, there will be five thunders in the sky! Let the heaven send thunder to strike me! Chop me every day! "


    Pull NIMA''s eggs.


    Which time does the heaven do not send thunder to split you?


    It''s a very dignified statement.


    Face is not red!


    "Shameless."


    Taling''s voice was weak, but he said a word.


    Chuyun''s face remained unchanged.


    This is a liar, the most basic quality.


    The emissary lowered his head and blinked.


    Anyway, Chu Yun''s oath is cruel enough.


    Yes, you can.


    But the point is, even if you don''t believe him, there is no way!


    Puppets can crush themselves to death anytime, anywhere.


    His own life is in his hands.


    Besides, he took away the secret pattern.


    "Good, good."


    The emissary bit his teeth and said, "I will let go of the suppression of your laws. I hope you don''t provoke Shentu Bo when you enter the Ninth level! Also... In addition, on the ninth floor, there are two palaces, one of which is the main hall, which is the area to suppress the seal of Shentu Bo, and the other is the side hall, which is the heritage and relics of jiuxuan before his death. "


    "I don''t know exactly what it is. Go find it yourself."


    At this point, the envoy turned his head.


    It''s hard to feel that I hit myself in the face.


    I just said that I don''t know anything.


    Chu Yun smiled. It''s the time, and he didn''t care about it: "come on, use the law, and untie all the restrictions on me."


    When the voice fell, the puppet stepped forward, grabbed the envoy''s neck and lifted him up.


    It''s like an eagle mentioning a chick.

 Chapter 1646 treasures! Get rich!

    "You let me, like this, control the law?"


    There is a kind of indescribable anger in the deep eye of the emissary, but fortunately, he conceals it well and disappears on his face in a flash.


    Chu Yun took this scene to the bottom of his eyes and sneered, saying: "brother, I can''t believe you. I''m afraid you stab me in the back, so I can only hurt you for a while. Before I come back, the puppets will block your neck. If I lose half of my sight on it, I believe you will die before me!"


    After a series of temptations, Chu Yun almost understood the routine of Zhige emissary.


    In the past, he may have a strong body. After all, he is the artifact of jiuxuan tower. However, with jiuxuan tower being regarded as the foundation for building, all his strength has been lost. But jiuxuan has given him a new strength, that is, the rule of controlling jiuxuan tower.


    There are hundreds of secret lines in the nine Xuan tower.


    If he wants to, he can urge these arrays at any time.


    But this is not arbitrary, after all, he is only responsible for trial practice, limited by the law.


    If we let him do what he wants, then what?


    He is not willing to kill all the cultivators who come in to practice.


    As for the restrictions.


    For example, the cultivator who comes in to experience is fairyland, so he can at most create the illusory things with the title of supreme realm, to test the cultivator, and the created things can only be one grade better than others.


    Of course, he can also control the array and absorb the spirit of the cultivator.


    The emissary of arresting the enemy has no ability to kill himself.


    At the most, he can only suppress himself to the limit, and then create a series of titles of supreme illusory things, such as ghosts previously encountered in the seventh level, or those golden armor generals, who will attack himself and eventually cause killing.


    However, even if he is suppressed to the limit, he has a strong body.


    If you want to reckon with me, you will die before me.


    "OK, I I''ll help you find the spirit. "


    The emissary took a deep breath and forced down the humiliation in his heart. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "you hold my future, I will not harm you naturally. I don''t want to die or stay here all my life."


    But in fact, he was thinking about something else.


    Why not die?


    You should die earlier!


    I wish you were killed in place!


    Of course, these are just in my mind. On the surface, they can''t be said.


    Zhige emissary is stuck in the neck, which is the law of holding back and bending. It will return those auras to chuyun.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yun is very alert.


    As long as he had one idea, the puppet could crush the neck of the arrestor.


    Although Zhige emissary can control the law, his body is really fragile. When dealing with ordinary people, he has the law to protect his body, and has no fear at all.


    But puppets are different. Puppets ignore the rules.


    "It''s all back."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. All the aura and all the strength came back to him.


    The feeling of long absence is really wonderful!


    "Next, I will open the door to the ninth floor for you. Please remember, never enter the main hall. Once you are stared at by Shentu Bo''s consciousness, it will almost certainly be the end of your soul! "


    When the emissary said these things, he was afraid.


    Obviously, he had seen the horror of shin.


    So every time I mention it, I think of some pictures in my heart.


    As the envoy reached out a little, there was a light curtain in front of him, which was no different from the light curtain that had come up before.


    "I still think it''s safer to take you with me."


    Chu Yun smiled and asked the puppet to walk in front of him with the emissary to stop fighting. Chu Yun didn''t walk in until his figure was disappeared.


    In fact, the arrestor didn''t cheat.


    When you open your eyes, the two palaces in front of you are very grand, but it is obvious that there are extremely frightening waves inside the palace, which make people unable to lift their heads and their legs tremble even before they are near.


    Here, it should be the place where Shen turbo is sealed.


    Chu Yun swept around and walked towards the hall.


    The puppet, carrying the emissary, followed.


    No matter what kind of bad thoughts the Zhige emissary has, as long as Chu Yun is aware of it, he can be destroyed in an instant.


    It''s so simple and rude.


    His whole body trembled with anger, which he had never experienced before.


    Now he is in the bottom of his heart, thinking maliciously that if he gives himself a chance, he will definitely torture Chu Yun to death!


    First lingchi, a thousand cuts, and finally cut off the head!


    Must let him taste all the torture in the world!


    How dare you humiliate this emissary!


    It''s time to kill!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Just near the main hall, I felt the sound of a drum beating, like a huge hammer beating on everyone''s heart. Those who are not able to bear it will be shocked to spit blood.


    Chu Yun''s expression slightly changed.


    He can''t hear it, can''t he?


    It''s the beating of the devil''s heart!


    Even if it is sealed and suppressed, even if the breath is cut off, the beating sound of the magic heart is still like a mountain call and a tsunami, releasing a wave of terror.


    It can be seen that he is worthy of being the old patriarch of Shentu family.


    It''s horrible.


    The beating sound of the devil''s heart alone can make those foreign demons feel the most essential gap.


    The devil''s heart represents the nobles among the demons outside the world, which is the nobleness from the deep soul.


    The beating voice of the devil''s heart represents the difference of identity.


    Similar to Shentu Bo, it should be the highest status of the demons outside the country.


    Chu Yun can''t help but think about the extent to which the devil''s heart will reach when he is promoted to his own state?


    It should not be worse than Shentu Bo, right?


    He smiled bitterly at the thought.


    It''s strange.


    For some reason, he had a devil''s heart and became the top aristocrat of the demons.


    In this way, you can cover your identity.


    There should be no one who doubts himself when he is involved in foreign demons.


    After walking into the side hall, the beating voice of the devil''s heart was slightly weakened, which was bearable.


    This side hall is not big. It looks like twenty steps to the end of the other end.


    In the side hall, there is a stone table more than ten meters long.


    There are several items on it.


    "Is there a secret pattern array here?"


    Chu Yun did not rush forward, but turned to ask the emissary.


    The emissary smiled bitterly: "no, you can do anything."


    "Go, get those things for me."


    Chu Yun kicks the ass of the arrestor and kicks him away from the past. The arrestor quickly uses his means to float in the void, but the meaning of humiliation is even worse.


    You humiliate me!


    I hate it!


    I won''t forget that!


    I''ll kill you sooner or later!


    With such a mood, the emissary picked up all the things on the stone table and walked back to Chu Yun.


    Three venerable patterns, branded in the ancient scroll, can be taken out with your hand.


    A full-length golden bell with a black pattern on it.


    A robe belongs to spirit soldiers.


    There is also a parchment book.


    That''s all.


    For other things, Chu Yun didn''t care too much, but the three Zun patterns made his eyes bright.


    Of course, he will inevitably complain in the bottom of his heart.


    Why are there three Zunwen?


    You are the supreme of nine Xuans. You are also the top five giant. You only have three holy lines. Isn''t it too shabby?


    In fact, what Chu Yun didn''t know was that these were all the intimate things of jiuxuan.


    Before he died, he took it out and put it here, waiting for the arrival of the predestined.


    As for the real treasure house, it was destroyed long ago when Shentu Bo was rampant.


    It''s good to have three Zunwen.


    "This is the soul taking golden bell. It can emit a harsh sound after the spirit is injected into it. It can shock the cultivator to a short time. Although it''s a legendary spirit soldier, after thousands of years of playing, its power has already far exceeded the scope of the legendary spirit soldier, and it''s definitely a weapon in actual combat!"


    The emissary was not angry at the bottom of his eyes. He took the initiative to explain to Chu Yun, "this robe is often worn by the supreme nine Xuans. It''s also a legendary spirit soldier. It has a strong defense and is a rare treasure."


    "As for this parchment book, if I think it''s good, it should record the most proud skill of jiuxuan. He certainly doesn''t want to lose the most proud skill near death..."


    At this point, the emissary reached out to open the parchment book.


    Sure enough, the title page has five big characters.


    Golden pulse power!


    "The most proud skill of the nine Xuans"


    Chu Yun is hot at the bottom of his heart.


    In this way, apart from Zunwen, the most valuable thing should be this skill, right?


    What is the supreme being of jiuxuan?


    49 lines!


    Top five giants!


    And how strong is his proud skill?


    Zhige emissary watched chuyun put these treasures away one by one, and his heart was shaking with pain.


    These, originally belong to me!


    These are the road I''m paving for my future!


    But who could have expected that all of them would be cheap in the end!


    He was very angry at the bottom of his heart.


    "There are other secrets, do you want to tell me?"


    After Chu Yun collected the treasure, he asked lightly.


    The emissary was stunned, then shook his head.


    No more.


    He''s really gone.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun smiled and raised his hand abruptly to stab the envoy''s eyebrow.


    "Hum!"


    This finger is only three centimeters away from his eyebrow, suddenly blocked by an invisible barrier, which is the power of the law!


    "Tut, it''s interesting."


    Chu Yun stopped, thought for a moment, and suddenly the puppet''s arm flashed out and held the head of the envoy.


    Those laws are useless to puppets.


    The expression of the emissary was ferocious. There was a kind of desperation of being cheated. He shouted angrily: "you said you would not kill me, I said everything you know, you swore, you..."


    Before he had finished this sentence, the puppet master made a great effort to crack his head.

 Chapter 1647 God opens his eyes

    It''s clean and tidy, and it''s not sloppy at all.


    That''s what Chu Yun is like. He will never dally with anything he wants to do.


    Isn''t it good to save time?


    Of course, he also thought about how to deal with the collapse of the whole nine Xuan pagoda if the anti war envoy died?


    Although Zhige emissary had threatened himself in this way before, Chu Yun was not stupid, which was obviously beneficial to him.


    From a series of exchanges, we can see some clues.


    First of all, jiuxuan pagoda is no longer a spirit soldier, but a huge building, which is used to suppress the foundation of Shentu Bo.


    Although it has something to do with the arrestor, it''s just a restriction on him to prevent him from escaping.


    As for whether Zhige emissary can affect the operation of jiuxuan tower, Chu Yun thought, No.


    There is a basis for this.


    As we all know, the anti war emissary can control all the rules in the jiuxuan tower, draw spirit from the experimenter, and inject it into the seal of suppressing Shentu Bo after transformation.


    However, he interfered and transferred the spirit to the array, creating a secret pattern with terrorist power.


    During this period, did Shentu Bo break away from the seal?


    No.


    Besides these, what''s the use of the anti war emissary?


    What''s the difference between having him and not having him?


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s idea is very risky.


    If we kill him and the nine Xuan pagoda really breaks down, it''s not good!


    Under the pressure of Shen turbo, I''m afraid that I''m no different from the ants. I can crush myself in any storm. Besides, it''s not once. It''s ten times and eight times.


    Are you kidding?


    Shentu Bo is a super giant with 50 patterns, and he is also the old clan leader of Shentu, a foreign evil.


    Among the foreign demons, he is one of the highest status beings.


    For this kind of existence, Chu Yun must be cautious and prudent.


    But he finally chose to believe in his own reasoning.


    The hermit''s blood has this ability.


    Then, Chu Yun carefully looked for two circles in the side hall. He wanted to find out if there was anything left out. It was really three feet of digging. However, after a search, nothing existed. Chu Yun took a deep breath and began to calculate the next plan.


    First of all, Shen turbo, who is in the next hall, doesn''t go to the pit. This doesn''t conform to the style of Chu Yun.


    I Chu Yun, who hasn''t been in a pit?


    Although Shentu Bo is really tough, it is far beyond his expectation.


    However, the greater the risk, the greater the return.


    No man is rich without wealth, and no horse is fat without night grass.


    How is it possible to make a fortune without paying any price?


    But it doesn''t mean that a pit can make a hole.


    In a word, everything has to be considered in the long run.


    Chu Yun paced back and forth in the temple. First of all, he didn''t know whether Shen turbo was conscious of waking up. Second, how far was it before he broke away from the seal. Then, could he see through his strange body?


    The heretics of the past are really easy to see through.


    But things have changed since Chu Yun''s birth.


    Today, he is more evil than the foreign demons.


    The real noble status shows everything.


    "Come on, gamble."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, his consciousness penetrates into the second soul, and he immediately becomes a different devil again.


    The body is more than five meters high, the muscles are bulging, the horns on the head are a little bigger, the head is wearing a steel helmet, the whole body is covered with inconspicuous black scales, there is a ferocious dark red pattern on the chest, the wings on the back are flashing, there are spines on the arms, sending out a frightening smell.


    In particular, the beating sound of the magic heart, which is like an earthquake, is deafening.


    In the second soul of Chu Yun, it is full of magic Qi. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to control it, he will continue to absorb and grow.


    Therefore, when Chu Yun once again shows a strange devil body, he will never feel that the devil heart has increased a lot.


    This is all a subtle improvement in this period of time.


    Chu Yun adjusted his mood for a while. No matter what his status is now, he should be revered and feared after seeing Shentu Bo. After all, he is the old clan leader of Shentu and the most powerful one among foreign demons.


    Even if he had been suppressed for so many years, he was still Shen turbo.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Close to the main hall, Chu Yun felt only deafening, like thunder resounding around his ears, even his mind was a little confused.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun bit his teeth and kicked the gate of the hall open.


    Oscar mode online!


    Chu Yun rushes into it and growls, "Sir, I have come to save you!"


    This roar, resounding in the hall, appeared his mood, extremely excited.


    However, he was shocked by the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the jiuxuan tower, all Tianjiao have come out one after another.


    When they walked out of the jiuxuan tower, they woke up one by one as if they were a fan. Their legs were curled up, and they meditated directly in place, but they actually rose from their understanding.


    Well seven looked at this scene, expressionless.


    It''s normal.


    It was the same with myself.


    When you walk out of the jiuxuan tower, all the insight rewards you get will flow into your mind.


    Only by digesting all these can we really improve ourselves.


    Of course, not all Tianjiao can understand insight thoroughly.


    How much you understand represents how much you improve.


    Well seven''s mood is not on them.


    He was worried about Chu Yun''s safety.


    After entering the eighth layer, the golden light disappears completely and is blocked by some rules.


    They don''t know what happened above.


    Even whether chuyun is safe now has not been known.


    This is absolutely a very bad thing.


    Chu Yun set his own record with absolutely excellent results in the second test, and he is also the first super Tianjiao to step on the eighth floor. If he finally has something good or bad, the so-called test will become a joke.


    The most arrogant man has three advantages and two disadvantages.


    Whether to pursue their own responsibility is only the second.


    Well seven can''t pass the psychological barrier.


    "Well seven adults, what to do?"


    Lei Yiming bit his teeth and came up to him: "Chu Yun is in it. I''m worried about him..."


    "I''m worried, too."


    Jing Qi, who never showed his emotion, shook his head and said, "but none of us can do it. The rule of jiuxuan tower is like this. Even if the giant of fifty lines wants to break through, it will pay a lot of price."


    "Alas."


    Lei Yiming is disappointed.


    What''s on the eighth floor?


    After all this time, there is still no news about Chu Yun. Has he been in trouble?


    He came up at night and said seriously, "if you need help, I''d like to send a message back to the war world and ask my uncles and fathers to help..."


    "No."


    Jingqi waves his hands. This is a trial run by Emperor huangzhan. Even if there is trouble, it should be solved by Emperor huangzhan himself.


    What''s the use? Do you want to fight?


    Isn''t this an act of usurpation?


    Well seven thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "now there is still time. If there is no news for another two days, I will report it to the adults and let them decide for themselves!"


    Many Tianjiao nodded.


    It makes sense to say so.


    First of all, it is impossible to stir up the powerful at the level of giant just because of a little incident.


    Even if Chu Yun is missing, it will take enough time to verify.


    Hear well seven carry out "Tang Chongzhen", nod at night, also say nothing.


    "Chu Yun, die in it at least!"


    Song zeliu''s face was gloomy. He wanted to fight Chu Yun in the first trial. Although he could not kill him, he could still do it if he was seriously injured and disqualified from the trial.


    But who could have expected that Chu Yun would soar to the sky in the trial.


    He successively defeated zhugejun, Sinan, Zuowen and other strong men.


    Although song zeliu can make it into the top ten, he is not Sinan''s opponent at all, let alone compare with Zuo Wen.


    Therefore, song zeliu understood that he was not as sincere as Chu Yun.


    "Damn it."


    He clenched his fists tightly. He is the super Tianjiao of Lingchen star field. Now he is actually compared by Chu Yun of the night circle star field!


    You are not qualified to be a younger brother of Lingchen Xingyu!


    "Don''t let me find a chance!"


    Song zeliu thought maliciously.


    There are also several people who do not want chu Yun to come out.


    They are simply jealous of Chu Yun''s talent.


    Why can you surpass all of us when you come out of a small place?


    Let''s not say that we have set a new record.


    You can''t go up to the eighth floor in the night, and you can''t go up to the eighth floor in Zuowen.


    Why can you Chu Yun rush up?


    Why is it you who was written in history?


    In this way, many Tianjiao have.


    "Son of a bitch, you must be good!"


    Li Qingfu sighed and felt nervous.


    At the beginning of the show, is it going to be broken?


    A flash in the pan?


    No, no way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun takes a breath of cold air, some of which are unexpected.


    In the main hall, the chain stretched out from all directions, binding an alien demon more than ten meters high into the void.


    The chains locked his ankles, wrists, neck and waist, and lifted his wings.


    There are also a few chains that are just like backward hooks. They stab him in the body and limit him to death.


    Perhaps because time is too long, these chains even penetrate deeply into the flesh, and integrate with the flesh and blood.


    Every time you move, you have to endure endless pain.


    Count carefully, there are at least thirty chains!


    Shentu Bo is tall and full of terror, just like the arrival of a demon, sweeping all over the world.


    But it''s clear that anyone can detect his weakness at the moment.


    On the chain, there is no light.


    It is obviously caused by the continuous lack of Reiki.


    Shentu Bo was like sleeping. After hearing Chu Yun''s voice, his scarlet eyes opened slowly.


    All oppression, all agglomerate in the eyes.


    It''s like, demon, open your eyes.

 1648 take off your helmet

    The momentary depression made Chu Yun tremble and his heart almost burst into his throat.


    Why is this feeling so bad?


    It''s just a look.


    I''m about to die.


    Is this the strong breath with 50 holy lines?


    Shen Tu Bo''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, and it took him a long time to focus on his pupils. He was obviously very painful. After looking at Chu Yun up and down, Shen Tu Bo made a weak voice from his throat: "you are the descendants of my Shen Tu family!"


    Chu Yun is surprised. What''s the situation.


    I haven''t made a statement yet. How can the old man recognize the kiss?


    This sentence is not a question or a rhetorical question.


    It''s a statement.


    If you say that I am the descendant of your Shentu family, don''t you beat around the Bush and say that you are my ancestor?


    Grass, take advantage of me?


    Chu Yun slandered himself for a while. In fact, he was very distressed. Like a cat that was trampled on its tail, he jumped three feet high, then beat his chest and feet, and shouted: "I''ve been looking for you for so many years, old patriarch. It''s really hard!"


    Tears are falling.


    It''s like no money.


    There''s no one left for this acting.


    Don''t say that Shentu Bo has been suppressed for many years, and his brain is not bright. Even if he stands on the opposite side intact, he will be cheated by such acting skills.


    "At that time, you lost your mind and somehow came to the world of jiuxuan war, which was sealed here by the immortal thing of jiuxuan. After so many years, the family gave up looking for you. Only I was moved by your heroic deeds and traveled for nine days and ten places. It took me a lot of time to find you!"


    Chu Yun jumped up and shouted and reached for the chains.


    "Old patriarch, I''ll help you out!"


    However, at the moment when Chu Yun''s hand touched the chain, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from it, which blew his whole arm to pieces and made him bloody.


    I zinima.


    Is it so cruel?


    Chu Yun is shocked.


    I just play a play. Is it so realistic?


    I know that there must be a prohibition on the chain, and I can''t touch it. I know nothing about it.


    but I just want to install it. Do you think it''s not good for you to shake me out directly, and then I''ll burst up crying and shake me out How many times have you come here? Are you afraid that you can''t fool Shen turbo?


    That''s good. I broke one shoulder in a blast.


    Where''s sunima?


    Chu Yun was stunned for a while, then he went back to his senses. He bit his teeth and didn''t roar, but his whole body was shaking because of severe pain.


    Shen was a little surprised, but he didn''t speak because he just woke up and didn''t have a clear mind.


    Chu Yun is in a dilemma.


    You stopped me!


    You don''t want me to blow up the other arm, do you?


    Why are you so bad, old man?


    But Chu Yun can''t help it. Shen Tu Bo just stares at himself. Nobody knows what he''s thinking. What else can he do? Act!


    Actor''s self-cultivation do not understand!


    To the end!


    Chu Yun''s tears came out. He shouted loudly, "old clan leader, I must save you today!"


    With that, Chu Yun once again pokes out his other hand and grabs at the chain.


    His heart was almost bursting.


    Old man, stop me quickly!


    No matter what, you can have a word.


    Do you have to give me a step down?


    Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be for me to take back my hand in disgrace?


    Old man, are you being suppressed?


    Chu Yun is really going to cry.


    I''ve been blown to pieces. I don''t want to experience the pain for a second time.


    I beg of you. You say something.


    At last, Shentu Bo returned to his mind and said in a low voice, "don''t touch the chain! This is jiuxuan''s old thing. It''s the chain of locking demons that exhausts vitality and suppresses me. It contains a wave of terrifying aura. After foreign demons touch it, it will be directly blown to pieces... "


    After a series of words Chu Yun did not hear, only heard the first seven words, he quickly took back his hand.


    Just kidding.


    Do you think I want to touch it?


    I don''t want to touch it!


    It''s just that there''s no step down.


    But, although touch did not touch, necessary performance still must have.


    Chu Yun was so sad that he jumped and jumped: "old patriarch, tell me how to save you! I Chu... I Shen Tu Yun, even if I live this life, I will do it! "


    Since you say I''m the descendant of Shentu, I''ll climb up the pole.


    No, even Chu Yun has changed to Shen Tu Yun.


    Shen Tu Bo looked down at Chu Yun and said in a hoarse voice, "how did you break in with such a weak force?"


    Chu Yun knew that he would ask. He pulled the corpse of the emissary and said, "I changed into a human form, mixed into their training team, and killed the eighth floor of jiuxuan tower. On the eighth floor, this guy is behind the scenes. He controls everything here. When I ask about you, I will kill him and rush to the ninth floor! "


    Shentu Bo''s pupil shrank. Of course, he knew the emissary.


    He used to be the spirit of jiuxuan pagoda.


    Did he stay here after he was suppressed?


    "Here, how can it become a place of trial?"


    Shen then asked.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun was quick in thinking and said, "after you ravaged the world of jiuxuan war, there is almost no aura. If the jiuxuan tower wants to maintain the seal, it needs to absorb the aura continuously. Where does the aura come from? You can only let the people who practice in the pagoda try to practice. The nine Xuan pagoda will automatically absorb the aura in their body and then inject it into the chain! "


    "In the past, it was true, but in the last 1000 years, there is no continuous spirit in the chain......"


    Shentu Bo hasn''t fully believed in Chu Yun''s identity. Although his breath and his evil heart show that he is from Shentu family, he is still the kind of descendant with direct blood, maybe his own descendant.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and pointed to the body of the emissary. He said angrily, "old patriarch, do you know that the emissary wants to harm you! Since you sealed the world of the nine Xuans war, no news can be sent out. So for so many years, the people''s fools didn''t find you sealed here. "


    "But the enemy''s mind was so bad that he transferred his spirit and made his own secret tattoo. Then he cut off his connection with the rules here through the secret tattoo. That is to say, he wanted to spread the news here and attract the giants to deal with the old patriarch!"


    Chu Yun is angry and doesn''t fight at all. He goes up and kicks the body of the arrestor.


    These shit pots, buckle them all on his head!


    Anyway, the dead will not contradict.


    Although Shentu Bo was confused and believed 90%, his cunning nature was still hidden in his bones. He kept silent for a while and said, "then, where is the secret pattern he made himself?"


    "What an old fox."


    Chu Yun has some fear in his heart. Unexpectedly, when he just woke up, he could be so rational. These four words are not worthy of him.


    Fortunately, I am more prepared!


    Chu Yun felt the secret pattern in his arms and carefully handed it to Shen turbo: "old patriarch, please see, it''s this thing."


    With a glance in his eyes, Shen Tu Bo immediately made clear the internal structure of the secret pattern.


    He said it well.


    This thing, indeed, can sever the connection of laws.


    Zhige emissary turns the aura away and pours it into the secret pattern. Obviously, he wants to report!


    And this Shen Tu Yun, who happened to be involved in the trial team, broke in, defeated the anti war emissary and came to the ninth floor.


    In this way, everything is right.


    Wait, there''s something wrong.


    How does the Zhige emissary defeat each other when he controls all laws?


    "You..."


    Shen Tu Bo''s eyes are sharp and sharp. For the sake of safety, there can be no doubt.


    Before Shen Tu Bo finished saying this, Chu Yun immediately understood and quickly waved to the puppet outside the hall: "this gadget is owned by a human Tianjiao I once killed. I asked him to teach me how to control the couple. I didn''t expect it would be useful here!"


    "This anti war envoy can control all the rules. I was completely suppressed by him. I lost my magic power. When I was about to be killed by him, I used this gadget to fight back and defeated him!"


    Chu Yun is very serious, because most of these words are his personal experience, so it is very sincere.


    "Puppet?"


    Shentu Bo suddenly realized that no wonder he was able to kill the anti war emissary.


    Puppet, not subject to law.


    What a coincidence!


    There are so many steps. If any step is wrong, he can''t stand here.


    But it''s a coincidence that he came all the way.


    Even Shen turbo can''t help feeling. It''s really heaven''s will.


    "Cough, it seems that my life should not be cut off. If you come late and let this guy go, I''m afraid I''m really going to die in the siege of the Terran giants..."


    At this point, Shen turbo completely believed Chu Yun''s words. His eyes were tired and his voice was weak.


    But Chu Yun still dare not relax and is careful.


    "Old patriarch, please tell me how to untie these chains?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes showed a vicious meaning: "these people''s cultivators really deserve to die a hundred times! After the old clan leader goes out, he must destroy several battle circles to let out his hatred! "


    Shentu Bo pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "your strength is too weak, it is impossible to untie these chains simply by your words. You have seen previously that if you just touch, you will blow up one arm. If you dare to analyze, it will be destroyed instantly! The soul is gone! "


    Chuyun is very happy.


    Great!


    That''s what we want.


    You think I really want to let you out?


    Chu Yun looks embarrassed and bites his teeth: "so, what should I do?"


    Shen Tu Bo raised his eyes again and looked at Chu Yun.


    Instead of answering, he said in a low voice, "your name is Shen Tu Yun, right. Good. Take off your helmet first! "

 Chapter 1649 promotion! The title is supreme!

    Chu Yun thought he had heard it wrong, and he was shocked and said: "old patriarch, you Do you want me to take off my helmet? "


    This is terrible.


    Chu Yun panicked.


    He has never taken off his helmet and looked at his face since he became a demon.


    Because every time you change a strange monster, it''s a fiery battle. Many times, it''s between life and death, and life hangs in a line. How can you take off your helmet and see what you look like?


    In other words, Chu Yun never thought about taking off his helmet.


    There is no such thing in his mind.


    Now, Shentu Bo suddenly said that, which made chuyun''s heart beat faster.


    Even I don''t know what kind of face is under the helmet. Let me take off my helmet. What should I do?


    Shentu Bo said in a deep voice, "my child, there''s no need to cover up before me. Roughly speaking, it''s 20000 years since my disappearance was sealed. When I was still there, Shentu people would never dare to overstep anything. Even if they have ambitions, they can only restrain themselves. But with my disappearance, they may have chosen a new clan leader early And gave up my search, all of which was within my expectation... "


    "But you''re different. You''re willing to come to me against the tide. It''s precious."


    "Even, I think, the reason why I suddenly went mad is related to them!"


    Speaking of this, Shen turbo''s eyes suddenly became cold and his killing intention was condensed.


    "With them, who are they?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret.


    It turns out that the demons outside the country will also experience power changes.


    And at the time of change, there will be many conspiracies.


    Tut.


    From this point of view, it is no different from the dynasty of human cultivators.


    "They, O my sons, naturally!"


    "I don''t want to think about who it is, because they are not innocent. Whoever succeeds to the position of the patriarch is the one who gives the hand!"


    Shentu Bo sneered, and then his voice softened: "my child, I can feel the kindness in your blood. Maybe we are really a family. You are my younger generation. You are different from them. You want to come to me at all risks, which makes me very touched. So take off your helmet and let me see what you are! "


    Grass.


    After so much nonsense, I didn''t want to see my face in the end?


    But when it comes to this, Chu Yun has to pick it.


    Although Shentu Bo is limited by many chains, he dare not act rashly.


    With a dry cough, he pressed his hand on his helmet and took it off slowly.


    The helmet, almost covering all the faces, only showed a pair of cold red eyes, as well as half of the bridge of the nose.


    On the top of the helmet, there are two crooked horns, which are even more ferocious.


    As for under the helmet


    It was a pretty pale face.


    This face, the line is rigid but not lose monstrous, absolutely perfect.


    If there is any defect?


    Sorry, it doesn''t exist.


    This is a face without any flaws.


    Especially those eyes are full of spirit, like the deep starry sky.


    If you look for a long time, even the soul will fall into it, unable to extricate itself.


    From time to time, a glimmer of strange color set off his evil spirit.


    If we can describe him with a picture like eyebrows and eyes, the painter who writes must be the best one in thousands of years.


    Coupled with the tall body, it looks more intelligent and powerful.


    Shentu Bo stares at chuyun for ten rest, and then smiles: "no wonder you always wear a helmet. On your face, it''s better to wear a helmet to avoid trouble."


    "Trouble?"


    Chu Yun is surprised. Is he so ugly after he incarnates into a strange devil?


    Don''t do it.


    Chu Yun quickly turned into a light curtain and looked at it carefully for a while.


    Nima.


    Who is this little white face? Is it so handsome?


    Although I know this is me, I''m so handsome. I want to collapse that tall nose with a fist.


    No, you can''t just break the bridge of your nose. You have to make two panda eyes.


    Chu Yun is a little jealous.


    How can this face be so perfect?


    It turns out that after I turned into a strange devil, I was so handsome?


    Shentu Bo smiled and said, "your appearance is really similar to my ancestors. You are not deceived by your blood connection. It seems that you are really my offspring..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chu Yun looks up at Shen Tu Bo''s face and at his own.


    A question mark.


    So much in common with you?


    I said you old thing, don''t put gold on your face.


    You said that if you take advantage of me, you can''t be ashamed of NIMA. I''m so fast. Is there any similarity with you? Don''t you see the pleats on your face? Do you want me to take a good look at the mirror for you?


    Of course, these words cannot be said.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said: "I grew up in taiqianjie. I was abandoned there since I was a child. I didn''t return to the family until I became stronger. Although I have the top devil heart, no one has ever recognized me. I have no father or mother!"


    "From the moment I entered the hall, I was touched by the sense of belonging connected by my blood."


    "Old patriarch, are you really my ancestor?"


    Chu Yun was very moved.


    Bah.


    He''s sick to death in private.


    "Good, good boy!"


    Shin Tu Bo''s smile was on his lips. He waved and said, "come here, I''ll teach you something."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun suddenly felt excited.


    Is it finally coming?


    Yes, that''s what I want!


    As an old clan leader of the Shentu clan, how could Shentu Bo not have any private goods?


    All kinds of treasures are good, whether in skill or in combat.


    Come on, smash me to death!


    Chu Yun shook his head obstinately: "old patriarch, I can''t bear to save you. I won''t learn what you taught me! I have no face to learn! "


    "Hahahaha, son, I really like you more and more."


    Shentu Bo said with a happy smile, "but we, the demons outside the country, should be ruthless in our work and not have so much psychological burden. Come here, come here!"


    Chu Yun stepped forward.


    Shentu Bo takes a deep breath and slowly spits out a black bead from his mouth. At the moment when the black bead appears, there are more wrinkles on his face. It seems that all the magic Qi has been drained and his voice is completely weak: "you can''t save me by your ability. Take this bead first, and I will tell you who to give it to, as long as you can bring it to you The mission is done! "


    Chu Yun reaches for the black bead, and can clearly detect that there is a terrible magic gas rising inside.


    "And, and..."


    Shentu Bo said softly, and his eyes suddenly shot a fine light into chuyun''s body.


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt that his mind was going to explode, and endless information came in.


    Evil spirits change!


    This is a skill with huge amount of information. It is also the most proud inheritance of Shentu Bo.


    Chu Yun was stupefied for half an hour before he came back from his loss of mind.


    He looked up, a little surprised and said: "Grandpa, this is..."


    "Nine changes of evil spirits, the skill created by my ancestors, is also the most complete version! My sons have only learned the sixth change. No one in the world knows the nine changes of the complete evil except me! This is the most precious treasure of Shentu family... "


    Shentu Bo was so weak that he went on to say, "I can see that there are many strong evil spirits in your body that have not been refined. Your state is too low to bear them. Come on, ancestor help you!"


    This sentence falls, Shen Tu Bo eyes again shot a black light.


    After being shot into the eyebrow by the black light, Chu Yun felt his mind humming, and the evil Qi in his body began to roar like boiling water. At the same time, his physical strength was constantly improving, forming a kind of violent force.


    "Boom!"


    The evil Qi in the body is raging wildly, pounding all the meridians continuously, which is like the sound of endless hum when the tide beats the rocks on the shore.


    A moment later.


    Refining!


    Rapid refining!


    Chu Yun felt that the evil Qi in his body was suddenly hollowed out, and all of them were integrated into his four limbs. Then a terrible evil Qi came out of his eyebrow and filled his body.


    "Bad..."


    Chu Yun said in secret that it was not good, which was obviously the evil spirit given by Shen turbo.


    The purest magic spirit in the world!


    This evil Qi power is too terrifying. It''s obvious that it''s going to shatter your body and soul.


    At the critical moment, the magic Qi suddenly changed and began to compress itself in the soul.


    After compression, the magic Qi is continuously converging towards a position, and the strong power is not overflowing at all.


    For a whole hour, the evil spirit began to shine.


    Not black, but colorful light!


    Maybe the magic gas is so compressed that it blooms with colorful magic light, and there is even dense fog around.


    "What to do?"


    Chu Yun is surprised. He can''t control his body. He can only be a spectator.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss."


    The compressed magic Qi is gradually forming a sword.


    A simple seven color magic sword.


    After the formation of this sword, it stabbed hard to the unknown place, pierced the shackles in an instant, and the vast magic Qi, like the surging sea, rose continuously inside and outside the body.


    This means that the title has become supreme!


    With the help of Shen turbo, Chu Yun easily broke through to the top level of the title!


    "Boom!"


    The whole hall began to shake.


    "Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    the magic heart in Chu Yun''s body beats more violently.


    Than before, more than double!


    His broken arm also recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The strength inside and outside the body continues to rise crazily.


    After ten hours, the ascension is over.


    Chu Yun can''t measure how strong he is now. He only feels that he has made new progress in all aspects.


    How many times?


    It''s really hard to say.


    In the center of the hall, Chu Yun''s eyes were slightly closed, surrounded by black air. He had a great momentum and was very evil.


    Height and

 Chapter 1650 treacherous and vicious old man

    Shen Tu Bo looks at Chu Yun up and down. His eyes roll back and forth. He can''t help but close his eyes and make a happy vague voice from his throat.


    He''s really happy.


    Such a perfect body, such a handsome face, the key is to have the same blood as yourself.


    In other words, if you occupy his body, the resistance will be much smaller.


    What a chance!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Now the body is rotten, and it''s a good time to change it.


    Fate is really in favor of itself.


    Why do you want to teach the nine changes to Chu Yun?


    Why help Chu Yun to improve his realm?


    That is, he wants to lay a good foundation in advance, let Chu Yun take the lead in cultivating this skill, and take the lead in promoting the realm, so that when he occupies his body, all the foundations have been laid, and he can save a lot of things.


    Why don''t you just grab your body now?


    It''s simple, because he doesn''t have the ability now.


    If there is, how can there be so much nonsense?


    The bead he gave Chu Yun was actually his hard-working magic crystal, which contained the horrible pure magic spirit and recorded many treasures in his memory. When he seized Chu Yun''s body, he would refine the hard-working magic crystal, which could not only speed up the cultivation, but also find out the treasure sites and make him stronger again in a short time.


    The key, the blood of the other side, is not weaker than yourself.


    Obviously, he is also the direct son of Shentu family.


    Maybe it''s my great grandson.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, clenched his fists excitedly, and shouted in a low voice, "I''m promoted, ancestor. Thank you very much! If you want me to do anything, just give me your orders. I''m ready to do anything! "


    Shentu Bo nodded happily and said: "you must not go back to Shentu family directly. There are many guys who don''t want to see me go back alive, do you understand? If you disclose the news, even you may be killed! "


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of slander. Does NIMA want to scare me?


    Of course, I will not tell the news here to the Shentu family. I will only bring a group of human giants to kill you old man.


    Do you think your mind can hide from me?


    Chuyun sneers at himself.


    Not to mention my own mind and eyes, plus the wisdom brought by the blood of the hermit, now the situation is stable under my control.


    When you look at my body, the greedy eyes, though well disguised, are still caught by me.


    Chu Yun is no stranger to the matter of occupying the body.


    Because the old Taoist priest framed Fang Han in that year. If he didn''t have the ancient dragon soul protector, he would have been taken away.


    Moreover, the evil spirits outside the country are the pronoun of cunning, so Chu Yun always has the heart of vigilance.


    In front of Shentu Bo, he was suddenly very good to himself. He was also trying to get along with his relatives, help himself to improve his realm, and give something to himself. Chu Yun was very alert at the bottom of his heart.


    This old man must have no good intentions!


    Now it seems that I really have a good idea.


    Seeing that his body was useless, the old man wanted to take away himself and rejuvenate himself.


    The greed in his eyes is most incisive.


    Chu Yun put on his helmet again and said seriously, "my ancestors want me to give this black stone to whom? Don''t worry, as long as this matter is given to me, it will definitely help you to do it beautifully! "


    Shentu Bo thought for a moment and said, "go to the ghost killing palace and find a guy named Shentu Ning. Give him the black stone and tell me that he is still alive. He will bring you to save me."


    "When I get out, you will be my only son. I will open up many treasures in the past, and train you to be a truly proud talent!"


    This remark is obviously drawing pancakes.


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of abuse.


    I''m your father, silly B.


    Of course, on the surface, it must be nodding.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me, ghost killing demon palace, Shentu Ning, I remember."


    Chu Yun nodded like a pester, pretending to be a fool. The most important thing at present is to escape from here. As long as you can escape, you are afraid that the old thing will not become?


    Shentu Bo nodded, but then thought about it and said, "you, come here again."


    Chu Yun feels a little bad at the bottom of his heart, but he has to step forward at this moment, or he will show his flaws.


    Just after Chu Yun came up, Shen turbo gathered a magic spirit into his body again.


    "Counting your journey, it''s almost seven days. In seven days, if you can''t come back, your body will break up and become pus. Don''t blame the ancestor, as long as you speed up the time, this evil spirit will not have any impact on you... "


    Shentu Bo''s voice was hoarse. Obviously, after such a toss, he became weaker.


    "Why don''t you die, old dog, Nimar? You are going to die, and you want to pull me into the water."


    Chu Yun''s heart was full of rage.


    But on the surface, he still nodded seriously: "grandfather, this should be!"


    Shentu Bo smiles happily. All is well with Shentu Yun, but his brain is a little dim.


    Maybe it''s because I grew up in the position of human race. The cunning, treacherous and ruthless demons outside the country have not inherited at all. It''s really stupid to a certain extent.


    In this life and death struggle, you don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "naturally, I''d like to work for the ancestor wholeheartedly. But now the ghost killing palace is fighting with Lingchen Xingyu. It''s very fierce. With my strength, I can''t protect myself. It''s ok if I die in it. I''m afraid it will delay the great event of the ancestor!"


    Shen Shubo was stunned.


    Is this extortion from my ancestors?


    Good.


    Even if I give you everything, is it all mine in the end?


    "This magic weapon, for you."


    Shen turbo''s throat moved a few times, then he opened his mouth abruptly and spit out a black seal.


    Chu Yun looks disgusted.


    Why do you spit everything out of your mouth?


    "This is the only magic weapon on me. It''s called kunqian magic seal. After being driven by magic Qi, it will be accompanied by fierce suppression. There is nothing in the world that can withstand the suppression of kunqian magic seal!"


    Shentu Bo couldn''t lift his eyelids: "with this thing, it''s enough to ensure that you can get to the ghost killing palace safely!"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and took up the Kun Qian devil seal, nodded repeatedly: "well, thank you very much. I''ll go first!"


    This time, Shen turbo did not stop Chu Yun, but looked at his figure and disappeared outside the hall.


    "Hum, you have my life taking magic Qi in your body. Besides me, if you want to crack it, you must gather three evil masters with 50 lines, or no one can save you! Seven days later, if you don''t come, you will surely die! "


    Shentu Bo''s eyes gradually become gloomy, which has the slightest kindness and comfort?


    Foreign demons, in essence.


    After walking out of the ninth floor, Chu Yun takes a deep breath and rushes to the eighth floor.


    In his heart, he kept thinking.


    Shentu Bo may be too weak to break the seal.


    He asked himself to go to Shen tuning. If he did, he could only go to the tiger.


    Do you think I''m stupid?


    As for Shen Tu Bo''s evil Qi, Chu Yun was very angry.


    This old thing, it''s just to deduce the word "cunning" to the extreme.


    Just woke up, delirious, unexpectedly all so many intrigues.


    You old man will not die. Who will die?


    Chu Yun knew that Shen would not play a joke on himself if he didn''t come back within seven days.


    This old man is not good at empty city planning.


    How to remove this evil spirit has become a problem.


    I hope my father-in-law, Tang Chongzhen, can help me solve this problem.


    When he came to the eighth level, Chu Yun released the devils. Just when he wanted to leave, he suddenly heard a weak voice: "save Help us... "


    Chu Yun was surprised and hurriedly looked at the source of the voice.


    From a huge cage.


    Chu Yun stepped forward quickly and looked across the cage.


    Inside, I saw a very weak fox lying quietly. The fox was covered with blood on his white hair, lying on the ground, motionless. If he hadn''t stopped himself, he would have thought it was a corpse.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and twisted the railing to break.


    Without the power of law, these cages can easily be broken.


    The white fox raised his eyes and said, "please help my other brothers..."


    Chu Yun is silent, and then goes to the other eight cages and tears them open one by one.


    There are all kinds of monsters in it.


    These are fierce beasts in the ancient times. They once guarded the existence of jiuxuan pagoda and were very powerful.


    However, the other eight beasts were all dead.


    The white fox stayed. They didn''t.


    Chu Yun walked back to the white fox, but shook his head and said, "they..."


    Before he finished speaking, the white fox closed his eyes in despair and said, "I''m willing to make a soul contract and be loyal to you. Can you give me some aura? I... It''s too weak... "


    Chu Yun thought and nodded.


    It''s a bonus to have an ancient monster loyal.


    His blood is bound to be no weaker than the great sage and three thousand.


    After the white fox made a vow, Chu Yun delivered some spirit to his body. After receiving the nourishment of spirit, he slowly stood up and walked to other cages. He first kept silent for a while, then quickly ate the body of the fierce beast.


    Every time a fierce animal is swallowed, an extra tail will be born behind it.


    That''s it, eight times in a row.


    Eight fierce animals, all into his stomach.


    Behind the white fox, eight tails were born, nine in all.


    White fox eyes, tears fall, he whispered: "brothers, you will be with me in this way!"


    As soon as the voice falls, nine tails stand up at the same time.


    The breath of extreme terror was released from him and shocked the world.


    There are nine virtual shadows around the nine tails, which are the eight fierce beasts and the white fox himself.


    Nine tail fox!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending 3 / 13 for flowers

 Chapter 1651 your name is Ali

    In this moment, nine tail Fox''s breath reached the peak.


    Even though he was weak, Chu Yun could still detect the terrorist power in his body.


    Once it is fully deployed, it can be described as extreme terror.


    "Your realm?"


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment and immediately asked, "since you and I have signed the soul contract, then you should tell me some information about yourself?"


    These nine evil foxes are even stronger than those who have just been promoted.


    What is his realm equivalent to?


    "I don''t have a name. My former master always called me Xiaohu."


    Nine tail fox face appeared humanized sadness, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that in the end, the emissary would betray the master, in order to meet their own selfish desires, they imprisoned us. My brothers, who have been tortured for thousands of years, are finally at peace!"


    "As for my realm, the master didn''t have time to give me more venerable tattoo refining. In your words, my peak period should be equivalent to the four tattoo Title supremacy. After swallowing the brothers, because of the commonality of our fierce animals, the realm rose another point to the degree of five tattoo Title supremacy."


    Nine tail fox said so, then shook his head and said: "but it was my peak period, I was injured too seriously, if I want to recover the peak, I''m afraid I have to have a good rest."


    "Pinnacle, the top five pattern seal?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    So strong?


    Chu Yun''s mentality hasn''t changed yet. Although he already has seven Zunwen, he has just reached the title of the supreme one. It will take a long time to refine Zunwen.


    Therefore, I was shocked to hear that the Nine Tailed Fox is the supreme name of Wuwen.


    How to say it.


    The five pattern seal is really powerful.


    Well seven is so awesome, but it''s only six stripes.


    As for the blood male who is the strongest in the starry field of the night appendix, there is only one holy stripe.


    It can be said that with this fox, I can cross the universe.


    "But the name of Xiaohu is not so pleasant. I''d better call it Ali instead."


    Chu Yun touched his chin, a flash of inspiration.


    Great sage has it. Another Ali, no problem.


    Nine tail fox face flashed a struggle, then lowered his head: "all listen to the master''s arrangements."


    Wait, I need to find out one more thing, as for your gender... "


    Chu Yun glances up and down at Ali. Well, it''s very important.


    Ali froze for a moment, then said awkwardly, "I''m the fox."


    Chu Yun clapped his head and smiled: "that''s right. I still feel uncomfortable calling a male fox Ali all day. Come, you come into the cloud, I''ll take you out! "


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and tore the void.


    Ali nodded and stepped into the cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "We haven''t come out yet. Shall we send someone to look for it?"


    Lei Yiming was a little anxious. Chu Yun never heard from him. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    It''s not clear what''s on the eighth floor.


    No one has ever been able to go to the eighth floor. Chu Yun is the first.


    If he falls into it, it really becomes a joke.


    It''s not easy for a cultivator to break the record but fail to come out alive. Is there anything more ironic than this?


    "What''s the use of sending someone to look for it? We''ve all made it once. Now even if we go in, we can only reach the seventh level. After failure, we can''t continue to make it. "


    Well seven shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    Voice down, people''s eyes to Mo smile.


    Mo smiled and shrunk his neck. He said weakly, "you What are you all staring at me for? "


    What he said was full of a sense of emptiness of heart.


    "You don''t mean that Chu Yun is your brother. Are you stronger than him? Come here. Why don''t you enter the pass and rush to the eighth floor to investigate Chu Yun''s safety?"


    "Yes, your brother is in trouble. How can he stand by?"


    "Don''t laugh, come on!"


    "This is a good chance to show you!"


    Even Lin Bao and Chen Yeyu kept pushing him forward.


    It''s no wonder that other people are too cheap in front of this fat man.


    Most of Tianjiao''s admiration for chuyun''s success is from his heart. But don''t laugh that the fat man has been beeping. It''s not easy to say that chuyun is his brother. It''s a big breakthrough. But if he goes up on his own, he should be more relaxed than chuyun. He''s only a low-key man, and doesn''t like to compete for these fame and wealth.


    Similar to this kind of speech, it goes on and on.


    It''s annoying.


    No wonder it makes people angry.


    Don''t laugh and pee. He quickly shrinks his neck and yells, "wait a minute. Don''t push me. I can''t get up there for a reason. I''m not feeling well recently. What''s the use of catching up with ducks?"


    Of course, people are just joking with him.


    If I let him go up, I''m afraid he can''t pass the first pass, he will die on the spot.


    Don''t laugh at the reputation of scum. It spreads all over the world!


    Well seven turns around and frowns slightly: "you say, what should I do, is to wait, or..."


    Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan looked at each other and sighed, "I think it''s better to report this to adults quickly."


    "Chu Yun has broken the dust laden record of jiuxuan tower for many years, and is able to stand out in the second test. His importance is self-evident, no matter what his origin, no matter his identity Whether it is special or not, since he has such talent, it should be the object of our protection. "


    These are the opinions of the two people. Speaking of them, they all turn to Chu Yun''s side.


    Well seven ponders for a moment, and thinks it makes sense.


    Not to mention the origin of Chu Yun and his potential, it means that he has become the first person under the title of supremacy.


    Although, I haven''t had a hand with Jiang Ye yet.


    But he is better than the night!


    Zuo wenheel tied the night.


    And he beat Zuo Wen.


    This alone can keep up with the night.


    The key is that in the second test, he climbed to the seventh level with an absolutely incredible speed, and his skill was superior to the others. Moreover, he passed the test and climbed to the eighth level.


    With these, he won Zuowen and Jiang ye again.


    It''s said that it''s the first pride under the title of supremacy. There should be no dispute.


    We should take good care of such arrogance.


    Especially at present, when we are about to start a war with foreign demons, every conceit must be cherished, because no one knows how far they will grow in the future, and maybe the next giant will emerge between them.


    "You look forward to this place. Everything is up to Li Qingfu. I''ll go back to the world of Emperor Huang battle and report the news to..."


    Well seven turns around, is about to leave, suddenly hears nearby spreads out a burst of frightened voice.


    He turned his head a little surprised and found Chu Yun walking out of the jiuxuan tower with a smile.


    The sun shone on his beautiful face, which was very charming, especially his eyes.


    Everyone''s attention falls on him.


    He was dressed in a white robe and looked handsome.


    The stranger is like jade, and the childe is unique.


    For a moment, in the minds of many Tianjiao, such a sentence sounded out of nowhere.


    But people who really know him know where he is a gentleman, let alone warm and moist as jade. In fact, he is treacherous and cunning, ruffian and ruffian. To put it more generally, he has a bad stomach of water.


    As for handsome and martial arts, that''s all on the surface.


    "Chu Yun, are you out?"


    Well seven was a little surprised and excited.


    Just want to report to your excellency, unexpectedly, he walked out of jiuxuan tower unharmed.


    He came out alive!


    Lei Yiming was so excited that he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Chu Yun, we all thought that you are trapped in the eighth floor. How about it? Is it dangerous or not? What is the test?"


    Chu Yun was just about to answer, when suddenly he felt an inexplicable epiphany pouring into his mind.


    He took a deep breath, curled up his legs, and began to understand without saying a word.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Well seven shook his head and said:" he broke through more layers than you, so he got more insight naturally. Don''t quarrel with him first, let him digest all the insight he got in jiuxuan tower. This process is very important


    Many Tianjiao nodded and looked at chuyun''s eyes. They were envious.


    They didn''t know what was on the eighth floor.


    So, I want to get the answer from Chu Yun.


    "Unexpectedly came out..."


    Song zeliu gnawed his teeth. He glared at Chu Yun and clenched his fists.


    Why didn''t you die in it?


    Half an hour later.


    With Chu Yun breathing out a mouthful of dullness, he woke up from the Epiphany, stood up, and was in a good mood.


    It has to be said that the experience gained in jiuxuan tower is really precious.


    To oneself, the effect is quite abundant.


    Just promoted to the supreme realm of the title, there are just a lot of Epiphany to make up for the deficiency, what is really lacking.


    Chu Yun is in a good mood.


    Of course, the premise is not to think about that evil spirit.


    "Chu Yun, your realm..."


    Well seven insight such as torch, soon see some of his differences.


    Compared with the past, he has a lot of strong breath, which is more unpredictable, just like the surging tide.


    This is a sign of promotion to the top of the title.


    Chu Yun had already thought out his words, and said seriously: "there is no test on the eighth level, but a reward for Zun Wen. Besides Zun Wen, there is also spirit infusion, which forced me to the realm of Title supremacy."


    It seems that he was afraid that others would not believe him. He took out two Zunwen.


    One was found in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, and the other was one of the three venerable patterns found in the Ninth level side hall.


    "Zunwen reward?"


    The presence of many Tianjiao, all show the color of consternation.


    He found a Zunwen in the ancient ruins of Liancheng. Now he finds another one on the jiuxuan tower.


    How can this luck be so rebellious?


    For Tianjiao, who is in the top five, it''s not much to have one or two Zunwen.


    But Chu Yun''s luck is really eye-catching.

 Chapter 1652 the clown

    It''s said that there''s no eighth floor that Tianjiao can climb, but it''s all treasure rewards. Such news makes them all shake their heads and sigh. Why is the first one to climb not himself, but Chu Yun?


    If anyone can ascend, it represents the glory of history.


    He took a meaningful look at Chu Yun at night. He couldn''t tell what emotion he was in his eyes. After just a few breaths, he turned away his eyes.


    Left Wen is expressionless, but everyone can see his clenched fists.


    Obviously, he was angry.


    Not to mention being defeated by Chu Yun, he broke even his dusty record for many years. He wanted to fight for the first place and strive to be the son-in-law of Tang Chongzhen, but in the end, he could only be a foil.


    He couldn''t accept the difference.


    Zuoyu saw the second brother''s anger, hurriedly came forward and comforted him in a soft voice: "second brother, there is no need to hold his breath. Isn''t life a ups and downs process? Even if you are frustrated, don''t mess up your mind. There is no end to the way of cultivation. What is success or failure for a while? "


    Under the comfort of Zuoyu, Zuowen gradually suppressed the pressure.


    He nodded and said in a low voice, "I have to be serious. Chu Yun''s promotion is too fast to imagine. If I can''t beat him up, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Zuo Wen is very clear about this.


    "How many people dream of the chance you get in the jiuxuan tower."


    Well seven shook his head, he did not envy, but from the heart for chuyun happy.


    At the very least, Chu Yun did not fall in the jiuxuan tower.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, there was a roar.


    Many Tianjiao followed the voice and looked at the past, and found that the speaker was song zeliu of Lingchen star region. He looked at Chu Yun slightly gloomily and said with gnashing teeth: "as an absolute fair and just arbitration, you have to cancel Chu Yun''s qualification for trial!"


    When this is said, everyone is surprised.


    Are you out of your mind?


    Chu Yun not only climbed to the eighth level, but also broke the record for many years. He was able to take the first place in the second level of the trial. There is no way to compare night or Zuowen with him.


    And you even say you want to disqualify him at this time?


    Are you out of your mind?


    Any normal person can''t jump out when the other side has the advantage, right?


    What''s more, song zeliu didn''t play well in the second pass. At first, he should have ranked about seven to nine in the battle force, but somehow he did not play well and only won the 11th place.


    That is to say, song zeliu lost the qualification to enter the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    As for him, Chu Yun naturally won''t be a little polite. He also sneers at his appearance and says, "what''s your opinion?"


    Well seven also slightly interested in looking at Song zeliu, want to see what reason he can say in the end.


    It''s not a small thing to disqualify.


    Others do not say, on your song zeliu stupidly stand out and say, what reason do you have?


    "I remember that you said that in the first level and the second level of the test, you can never improve the realm, so we all suppress the realm at the highest level of fairyland to ensure the fairness of the test."


    "But what about him? If I''m not mistaken, he should be the supreme title now, right? Shouldn''t one be disqualified from trying to get promoted without permission? "


    Song zeliu''s words, however, are well founded and irrefutable.


    Well seven did say that before.


    In the first pass and the second pass, we can''t be promoted. Only when everyone is the supreme of fairyland, can we guarantee fairness as much as possible.


    But in fact, is there any justice?


    Tianjiao, who ranks first in the world of war strength, naturally ranks first in the world of war strength. Even if there is a slight fluctuation, there will not be too many falls.


    In fact, if we really want to follow the rules, Chu Yun can''t stand it.


    We can''t stress the word "Li" in everything.


    Chu Yun did improve his level, but did his promotion affect the fairness of the trial?


    No.


    When he was promoted from the seventh level to the eighth level, he didn''t get promoted. He was killed by his own strength.


    That is to say, before he was promoted, he had already won the first place and broke the record.


    In this case, the trial is actually over.


    The trial is over. Do you mind my promotion?


    What the fuck are you doing?


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and said helplessly: "how can I think that there are so many treasures on the eighth floor? I have to use Reiki to instill in my body. Of course, I know that promotion is wrong, but I can''t control myself! Inexplicably, it has been raised to the title of supremacy, and several pieces of supremacy have been found, one of which is the pattern of supremacy. Do you think it''s annoying? "


    He stepped forward and continued, "brother song, if you don''t rush to the eighth floor to have a look, tut Tut, there are so many treasures. If you go up there, you may be able to be infused with spirit and improve your realm."


    Song zeliu''s eyes were gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "you can tell me what you can do if you break the rules. If you break the rules, you will violate the rules. I propose to cancel Chu Yun''s qualification and replace him with the 11th."


    Naturally, what he said was in his own interest.


    11th, who is it?


    Naturally, he is song zeliu.


    Many Tianjiao look at each other.


    Who is this man.


    How can you be so shameless?


    Recumbent groove.


    My model!


    It''s obvious that he''s disgraceful, but he can also find reasons to attack others in a grand manner and try to pull them down.


    Admire.


    "He improved his level, which didn''t affect the fairness of the trial, so there''s no need to talk about it," Jing said


    His meaning is very simple. The matter of Chu Yun''s promotion to the title of supremacy has something to do with you?


    Just take care of yourself.


    Hearing Jing Qi say that, song zeliu is a little annoyed.


    Is this public bias?


    "Well seven adults, rules are rules, and you are the designator of rules. You must ensure the implementation of rules and your authority!"


    Song zeliu is in a hurry and continues to pursue.


    Well seven raised his eyes, took a deep look at Song zeliu, then nodded: "you''re right, I really should maintain my authority!"


    Song zeliu thought he was going to punish Chu Yun.


    "Hiss!"


    Well seven suddenly cut out a finger, gorgeous sword light showing crescent shape, will song zeliu a shoulder poop cut down, blood dripping.


    "Ow."


    Song zeliu screamed and hugged his shoulder, shaking with pain.


    Fool.


    The clown leaps over the beam.


    Chu Yun looks on coldly.


    This song zeliu clearly has no great hatred with himself, but he has to jump at the front and challenge his bottom line again and again. In this case, he can never give up.


    You don''t want me to find a chance.


    Or I''ll kill you!


    For song zeliu''s intelligence quotient, Chu Yun can only repay him with ha ha.


    Whether or not he is behind the scenes, he offends himself.


    Once you offend yourself, it''s a situation of never ending!


    Spirit dust field?


    Oh.


    "Here, I am the rule."


    Well seven eyes calmly looked at Song zeliu and cut off the other side''s arm with one sword, which was not difficult for him.


    As for his words, they are even more domineering.


    I''m the rule.


    What can you do?


    Song zeliu said nothing, reached for his arm, raised his hand, and walked into the Taoist temple first.


    Hate.


    I''m very angry.


    Not willing.


    The volcano at the bottom of his heart was about to erupt, and the whole man was about to explode.


    But, under this kind of situation, oneself can''t continuously challenge well seven''s majesty.


    Even if he killed himself on the spot, he must not have any complaints.


    "What you get on the eighth floor is all your chance. You don''t need to report to us. No matter what you get, you can keep it for yourself."


    Well seven raised his face and smiled.


    He seldom smiles.


    Chu Yun is a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. The super Tianjiao in the world of Emperor Huang battle seems to be deliberately releasing his kindness?


    What''s the matter?


    I have nothing to do with him.


    It''s hard not to succeed. In the process of trial practice, I conquered him by virtue of my personality charm?


    Gongshou is a response to Jingqi''s words.


    Well seven''s eyes swept the whole field. For the reason of his rescue for many times, all the 50 Tianjiao in this trial were intact, without any casualties. He could not help waving his hand and saying: "all of them go back to Taoist temple, ready to return!"


    Many Tianjiao give out cheers.


    Chen Yeyu, Lin Bao and Mo Xiao hurriedly come forward, some excitedly holding Chu Yun and asking the East and the West.


    "Chu Yun, is the eighth floor full of treasures?"


    "Is that a treasure house?"


    "It''s hard to imagine."


    "If only I could go up, too."


    Chu Yun took the prepared words out and told them that there were treasures everywhere on the eighth floor, but it was a pity that most of the spirit soldiers became rotten with the passage of time. His holy stripe was the most valuable thing in it. Even if someone later could climb it, he would get nothing.


    Chu Yun is not afraid of it at all. He just made it up.


    In a short time, the whole jiuxuan tower and the world of jiuxuan war will become ruins.


    It''s not easy to kill Shen turbo.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that it''s been a long time."


    "It''s a pity that if I could catch up earlier, I would be the only one with so many treasures."


    Several people sighed and sighed.


    They entered into the Taoist temple. Before long, the Taoist temple rose directly from the sky, sending out brilliant light in the void, tearing the sky and leaving the world of nine Xuans.


    Chu yunpan starts to think about two kinds of skills.


    The golden vein dominates the body.


    Shen turbo''s evil spirits changed nine times.


    Chu Yun, with his superior savvy, immerses himself in it and keeps studying.


    For the nine changes of evil spirits, Chu Yun didn''t want to practice first.


    Let''s start with the golden vein technique!


    Just sounding, you can realize that this is a magnificent and torrential skill!


    Will the inheritance of jiuxuan''s supreme creation be weak?

 Chapter 1653: the technique of gold vein bullying

    Golden pulse dominating technique.


    Chu Yun began to study with longing.


    Just for a few moments, Chu Yun''s eyes were shining.


    Because he found that the so-called Golden vein dominating body skill is a very powerful body training skill, and it''s also something that the Supreme Master of nine Xuan devoted himself to in his whole life.


    In the view of the Supreme Master of jiuxuan, there are 9981 main meridians in human body. It is the power conveyed by these main meridians that affects the strength of the body.


    Therefore, jiuxuan immortal thought, can we achieve the purpose of strengthening the physique by exercising the 81 main meridians?


    He followed this path and kept on studying.


    Later, he found that it worked!


    After each meridian is strengthened, it will emit a brilliant golden light, just like a golden ribbon, which is deeply hidden in the body and flesh.


    After the meridians are strengthened, the speed of the circulation force will be faster and the operation will be more smooth.


    It''s not about sharpening your body.


    But fundamentally, strengthen the internal meridians.


    When Emperor jiuxuan enhanced the last meridians according to his own idea, 81 main meridians in his body flashed brilliant golden light at the same time, which was like a human figure, spread all over his four limbs, and released his powerful and terrifying power.


    Eighty one meridians run at the same time, and the body and soul have reached a qualitative change, even the flesh and blood are shining with golden luster.


    The supreme of the nine Xuans called this state hegemony.


    When 81 meridians are strengthened and the body is shaped!


    The so-called hegemonic body naturally symbolizes the invincible physique of the world. Nothing can stop it.


    Only rely on the flesh and soul, suppress the eternal.


    Why is jiuxuan supreme terrible?


    It''s because of the golden vein!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun can''t help but think of the horror of Anqing.


    By virtue of body and soul, he can prove Tao in the sky, and even can''t lift his head by fighting separately.


    This is what Chu Yun yearns for.


    "It''s true that this golden vein technique is completely suitable for my cultivation today. It only takes time to strengthen 81 meridians. From now on, I hope to increase all meridians once in a few years!"


    Chu Yun raised his legs and closed his eyes slightly.


    According to the detailed cultivation method recorded above, it starts to work.


    Start with the main heart.


    After the heart pulse is strengthened, not only the heart will become stronger, but also the speed of the spirit gas flowing through the heart will be much faster.


    So let''s start from the heart.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and moves the spirit to the heart.


    In the book, there are very detailed records about the cultivation method. Chu Yun follows the above steps step by step.


    It''s going very well.


    As if he was born, he was suitable for the cultivation of the golden vein hegemony.


    The Taoist temple moves forward in the void at a fast speed, just like the light.


    Well seven expressionless, the next final test, will be set in the world of Emperor Huang battle, by his master, that is, Tang Chongzhen''s younger brother, the second giant of the endless starry sky, Tang Li, personally assess.


    At the thought of master''s high demands, well seven could not help grinning.


    Even the ten Tianjiao who are finally determined to win are the most powerful beings in this realm. In front of Tang Li, they are only likely to be abused.


    After all, Tang Li''s demands are really too high.


    No matter where you put your talent, it''s the best, but it wasn''t a mess that was abused by Shifu at that time?


    In many places, I feel that I have passed the examination, but master has higher requirements.


    Think of that time of cultivation, as if in hell.


    Well seven closed his eyes and raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    These guys are obviously going to suffer.


    Can it be easy for Tang Li to handle the examination?


    Among the ten most terrifying Tianjiao in the same realm, there are many famous ones like Jiang ye, Zuo Wen, Lei Yiming and Sinan. Of course, there are also Chu Yun. They want to fight for the only place together.


    Only the final number one can meet Tang Zixian.


    As for whether we can get Tang Zixian''s heart, it depends on our ability.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the Taoist temple, one after another, there are terrible waves.


    Those Tianjiao, led by Jiang ye, are improving their own realm.


    "Look, you will be the first to rush into the realm of supremacy."


    "It''s so easy. It''s almost as easy as drinking water. How long does it take him to sit down, less than half an hour?"


    "Yes, it''s unimaginable that such abilities can be exerted in half an hour."


    "Look, look, Zuo Wen has been promoted."


    "Tut Tut, Lei Yiming, Sinan, no one is willing to fall behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao dare not close to each other, but they can look at it from afar, and there are many envy in their hearts.


    These Tianjiao, in fact, have already reached the level of Title supremacy, but they are always suppressing themselves and have not really promoted.


    Now the second test is over and will enter the third.


    In the meantime, there should be three days.


    In three days, it''s enough to raise the level, and then it''s stable.


    Maybe, I can spare some time to comprehend the holy stripe.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to refine Zunwen in this period.


    The contents of Zunwen are too profound. Even if you are the world famous Tianjiao, you can never understand it easily.


    In short, there are records in historical books.


    It took Tianjiao, the most amazing talent, almost eight months to understand the first holy stripe.


    Moreover, the more the number of venerable tattoos, the more time it takes, the more effort it takes, and the more insight it takes.


    After understanding the first holy stripe, the difficulty of understanding the second one will be increased by at least several%.


    Although Zunwen is the only way to improve the strength, it is not so easy to refine.


    Well seven eyes sweep through the crowd. Before the third test, these ten Tianjiao should be able to easily achieve the change of the title of the supreme, and stabilize the realm.


    If you fight the third level with the supreme strength of fairyland, then the probability of Chu Yun winning the first level is 70%.


    After all, his performance in the second level is the ruling level.


    But now, all of them have been promoted to the title of supremacy. It''s not easy for Chu Yun to win the first place.


    Chance, only 30% at most.


    Why is the difference so great?


    After all, ye and Zuo Wen came from some of the strongest battle circles. When they reached the top of the title, they could almost immediately get the matching skills, fighting skills and spirit soldiers. Even if they can''t fully play their combat power, but if they only improve a little, it''s a big harvest for them.


    What do you say?


    You may be in this realm, far beyond others.


    But when you get to the next level, it''s likely that others will easily catch up with you.

 Chapter 1654 the name of Tang Li Wei

    The Taoist temple stopped in the void, and many Tianjiao stood up reluctantly. They were about to arrive at the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. They were not qualified to continue to watch the battle. They could only return to their own positions.


    No one is qualified to enter the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    Those 1000 places can only watch the first and the second test.


    Mo Xiao, Chen Yeyu and Lin Bao stand up and say goodbye to Chu Yun reluctantly. They are all strangers, except for Mo Xiao.


    "Brother, take the first, I''ll cheer for you at the bottom of my heart!"


    Mo smiled and patted Chu Yun''s shoulder solemnly, then said with a grin: "if you can take the first place, I will not laugh out and boast, but also have capital. The first day of endless starry sky, Chu Yun, is my brother..."


    Listen, don''t laugh at the black line at the head of chuyun.


    Nima, do we know each other so well?


    Friends at best?


    However, since the other side said so, he was not good at refuting anything, so he had to smile and nod.


    "If you are OK, you can come to our skylight war world to play more."


    Chen Yeyu and Lin Bao didn''t say too much affectation. They didn''t like Chu Yun very much. It''s hard for them to have a good feeling because they killed so much and were so evil. After all, they have the principle of same-sex repulsion.


    But Chu Yun won their hearts in the next battle, and let them really feel for it.


    It''s too strong.


    They are more admirable for the birth of such super arrogance.


    Is it not admirable to be able to walk out of the place where birds do not shit and achieve today''s achievements?


    For them, who can have such perseverance?


    So far, a thousand Tianjiao left the Taoist temple, completely dispersed and left in all directions.


    Above the Taoist temple, there are only ten Tianjiao and Jingqi who participated in the final trial.


    Suddenly it was cold.


    Lei Yiming originally wanted to come up to chat with Chu Yun, but when he saw his whole body and mind being put into cultivation, his body seemed to bloom with terror, which surprised him.


    This guy, don''t you know how to rest?


    Even at this time, we should seize the time to practice?


    With a sigh, Lei Yiming smiled bitterly.


    Sure enough, Tianjiao has a reason.


    Now, Chu Yun is hitting the first heart vein.


    As one of the most important meridians in 9981, the heart vein is the real core of the hegemonic body. In addition, it is the limbs.


    Chu Yun''s insight is amazing. He has thoroughly studied the method of cultivating the heart pulse. Now, he only needs to implement and penetrate according to the method. When the heart pulse is completely surrounded by golden light, he succeeds.


    "In front of us is the world of Emperor Huang battle."


    In Tianjiao, I don''t know who took the lead in saying a word.


    Then, the eyes of the people looked to the emperor Yuzhan.


    It''s different from the ordinary planes and stars. The world of Emperor Huang''s battle is very huge. Which type of place belongs to? To be exact, the stars are cut flat from the middle, and many creatures of Emperor Huang''s battle live on the smooth plane.


    "No matter how many times you watch it, you will still feel shocked."


    Keep your eyes on the night and talk to yourself.


    Other Tianjiao, the bottom of my heart are floating all kinds of feelings.


    It''s worthy of the first battle of the endless starry sky!


    Is the world of Emperor Huang''s battle really magnificent?


    The whole world of Emperor Huang battle is like a huge floating city. Many stars can only be the background and there are too many Aurora around.


    Racking our brains, we can only use the word "shock" to describe it.


    Colorful, bizarre.


    Even if it''s far away, you can detect the momentum blooming from it, which makes people yearn for it, just like a holy land, giving people faith and worship.


    "Hum."


    The Taoist temple entered the realm of emperor Yuzhan and landed steadily.


    The place to stop is an ancient city owned by the Tang clan. It''s called pick Star City. Because of the terrain, it seems that you can touch the stars in the sky with your hands up, so the name comes.


    Well seven turned around, glanced at the crowd, and said, "next, you still have three days off. After three days, someone will take you to the final test. Good luck."


    The last three words should not have been his style.


    But at the thought of Tang Li''s many means, Jing Qi instinctively said this sentence.


    Good luck.


    Really.


    Many Tianjiao were surprised. How could Jingqi say such a thing?


    "Then, which adult is in charge of the third test?"


    Ask at night.


    Well seven smiled: "my master, Tang Li."


    "Hiss."


    Many Tianjiao can''t help but draw air conditioner.


    Tang Chongzhen''s younger brother, the second giant in the endless starry sky, Tang Li.


    His reputation is well known.


    He''s tough, too.


    If he is in charge of the third test, the previous sentence of "good luck" from Jingqi is appropriate.


    Thinking of Tang Li''s various deeds, many Tianjiao felt a cold feeling floating up and could not help shivering.


    How could it be him?


    Even Tang Chongzhen.


    Why Tang Li?


    You look at me, I look at you, everyone can see the bitterness of each other''s eyes.


    I can''t help it. It''s the last level. Can I give up?


    "Let''s go. Someone will take you to the rest place."


    Well seven gestured with eyes.


    Tianjiao, take a deep breath and walk out of the Taoist temple.


    Lei Yiming stood beside Chu Yun and spread out his hands and said, "he is still feeling and practicing."


    "You go down first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Well seven waved his hand to show Lei Yiming to go out first.


    Lei Yiming has no choice but to walk out of the Taoist temple.


    Well seven goes to Chu Yun''s side and touches his chin thoughtfully. This kid is really full of miracles. In such a short time, he has entered into the level of deep perception. In this state, he can get twice the result with half the effort, but not every time.


    Coincidence or ability?


    "You''re really out of sight."


    Then he said, "but the last step is to test your real potential. If you can keep on riding, even if the forces behind you can''t compare with them, you can take the lead in the process of chasing the eldest lady."


    "Good luck."


    Finish saying this sentence, well seven also walked out of the Taoist temple.


    Outside the Taoist temple, a bodyguard stood upright and upright. When he saw Jingqi coming out, he was puzzled: "Jingqi adult, isn''t there another Tianjiao who participated in the trial?"


    "He''ll have an epiphany in there. You can wait for him."


    After the seven well orders, turn around and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This practice lasted three days and three nights.


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes, it was the morning of the fourth day. The first light outside was shining in. Some people didn''t want to open their eyes. The three-day rest time was over, and they were about to go to the third level for practice.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    Chu Yun can hear his heartbeat clearly. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the devil''s heart, this feeling of power makes Chu Yun feel very happy, as if his whole body has been reborn.


    Of course, there must be no exaggeration. After all, only the heart has been strengthened.


    Next to the heart, the twining heart sends out a brilliant golden light, shining.


    Even the breath and blood that flowed through it were all shining into gold.


    When all Reiki flows through the heart, it will speed up. Whether it is combat or cultivation, it will get a rapid improvement.


    Although he practiced for three days in a row, Chu Yun was still excited.


    He didn''t feel tired at all. He even wanted to join the battle immediately.


    "The fourth test, where is it?"


    Chu Yun looked left and right, and found that he was still in the Taoist temple. As for other Tianjiao, he had already disappeared. Should he have left ahead of time?


    "NIMA, why don''t you call me."


    Chu Yun complained, but in fact, he also knew that he was in the deep feeling before, and it was normal not to call himself.


    If you interrupt yourself, it will not be so easy to further practice.


    "This is the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun walked out of the Taoist temple, just wanted to look left and right. Suddenly, he was scared by the guard standing upright in front of him.


    "I''m the city guard who is specially responsible for taking you to the rest place. My name is Murong Dadao, but I don''t need to rest now. After the three-day rest period, let''s go to the test place directly!"


    The guard said in a loud voice, with a hint of respect in his attitude.


    After all, Tianjiao, who can come here, is very strong. Even if we look at the whole endless starry sky, it is also the top one.


    It can be said that they are the hope of the future of the human race.


    Most importantly, one of them may become the adult''s son-in-law.


    Don''t offend.


    "Murong broadsword..."


    Chu Yun is stunned. The name is really excellent.


    Is it good to go to the testing place directly.


    Anyway, I don''t need to rest. I''ll enter the third level as soon as possible and see Zixian as soon as possible.


    "OK, then please show me the way, brother Murong."


    Chu Yun arched his hand. The Murong broadsword in front of him is a realm with the highest seal.


    What should I say?


    He is just a city guard, which is better than the most powerful existence of the night appendicitis.


    This huge sense of gap is really unaccustomed.


    "The next trial is in this star picking city. It''s officer Tang Li who is in charge of the trial. Tut, you have good fruit to eat."


    As Murong Dadao walked, he chatted with Chu Yun.


    Tang Li?


    Chu Yun didn''t know him. Instead, he asked, "shouldn''t it be Tang Chongzhen, Tang adult?"


    In his opinion, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Originally, you are going to choose your son-in-law. How can you not go out in person?


    Murong Dadao was stunned and explained: "the adults seldom show up. It is said that even some business affairs have been handed over. It is impossible for him to personally preside over the inspection for you, but if Mr. Tang Li is more than Mr. Tang Chongzhen..."


    "What else?"


    Chu Yun is quite interested.


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t heard of the reputation of Lord Tang Li. Don''t worry. You will understand it after you experience it yourself. I can only wish you good luck and hope you can win the first prize in the competition! "


    Murong Dadao is serious.


    Really.


    I can only wish you well

 Chapter 1655 I want to see Tang Chongzhen

    This matter is not trivial.


    It''s about my life!


    Only seven days, not seven years!


    I was immersed in the cultivation and forgot the concept of time. Now I have come to the fourth day, and only the last three days are left. If I still participate in the labor trial, I''m afraid I haven''t got the first chance to see my father-in-law, so I''ll hang up first.


    However, the final test can not be missed.


    Is it not for this day that I have worked hard to cultivate myself?


    No matter how many Tianjiao your opponent has, you should try and stand in front of Tang Zixian and take her back in person!


    Now, it''s only the last hurdle.


    Is there any way to do it without any influence?


    Chu Yun frowned and thought hard.


    Murong Dadao is a little puzzled. How can he walk without leaving?


    How can he be so leisurely now that the test training is about to begin?


    Is it hard to be successful? Is it true?


    "Son, son?"


    Murong broadsword cried several times, finally woke him up from his meditation.


    Chu Yun coughed twice and said, "I said brother Murong, do you have any way to let me see Lord Tang Chongzhen directly? Well, it''s my old father-in-law. I have something important to look for him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong broadsword is a bit silly. What''s the situation? Have you passed the test? Just one old father-in-law.


    Adult is the first magnate of the endless starry sky, the clan head of Tang clan!


    Where did you have the courage to say that?


    Seeing that Murong Dagao didn''t say a word, Chu Yun was also in a hurry: "I really have something urgent. I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry! Even if you can''t take me to see him, can you tell me where he is? I''m going to find him myself! "


    Murong Dadao was silent for a while, and said seriously: "Prince Chu Yun, you may not have seen the current situation clearly. The adult has laid down most of his business, and has not appeared for many years now. Do you want to see him? If you are really in such a hurry, you will get the first place in the last test, so that adults will surely meet you in person! "


    "How long will it take for the last test?"


    Chu Yunming knew that there was no hope, but he asked, hoping for a miracle.


    Murong shook his head and said: "I don''t know how long it will take, but according to the style of Tang Li, at least Will it take a month? "


    "A month?"


    Chu Yun sighed, shook his head and said, "if I really want to wait until the end of the trial, I''m afraid that the grass on the grave is half a meter high! Come on, brother Murong, I can do it for you. You just need to tell me where adults usually live... "


    Murong Dadao still shook his head: "these things are beyond my right. I can''t tell you. If you really want to know, you can ask Lord Tang Li in person."


    "Well, go to the place of trial first."


    Chu Yun was so anxious that he had to find Tang Chongzhen in a short time, which was the only time.


    The old dog Shen turbo said before that if he wants to break the life taking evil spirit in his body, he must have three or more top 50 seals working together. That is to say, the top three giants in the endless starry sky must all arrive.


    What harsh conditions must this be?


    The third test place is in a huge cave.


    this cave is obviously for some years. There are many stalactites hanging on top. All these stalactites are all red and red, and the liquid of drip milk also emits strong fragrance.


    There is a deep pool under some big stalactites, which is full of dripping stalactites.


    Although anxious, Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, but couldn''t help but be surprised: "these stalactites, at least after more than 200000 years of growth, can become red, tut, it''s a treasure! I said, brother Murong, I don''t want stalactites. I can''t hold too much stalactites in this small pool, can I? "


    With that, Chu Yun quickly took out a small bowl and bent over to scoop it.


    Murong broadsword, there''s no time to stop it.


    He was stunned.


    Isn''t it said that those who come to take part in the third test are super Tianjiao, which is rare in the endless starry sky?


    How can I be like a bandit?


    When Murong dagger came back to God, Chu Yun had scooped away a lot with that bowl.


    This bowl is extraordinary. There is also some space in it. When this bowl is scooped down, the time and space of little pond is half full!


    "Wait, I said Mr. Chu, don''t......"


    Murong Dagao is very embarrassed. This stalactite cave is a very famous area in the star picking city. People often come here. When they meet this stalactite, they will carry it away symbolically. After all, this thing is very precious and has a long history.


    However, how could such an act happen?


    Scoop down a bowl, half of the pool is gone!


    Bandits are not as cruel as you!


    Chu Yun quickly buckled the bowl and put it into the space ring, then urged: "brother Murong, hurry up, I have something urgent! It''s a matter of vital importance! "


    Murong Dagao can''t speak at all.


    Yes.


    This is not acceptable.


    Through the cave, the scene inside suddenly opened up. It turned out that there was something else in the cave.


    It''s very spacious. It''s at least over 100 meters high.


    At the top is a thick ground, supported by several stone pillars. The underground mountains are completely formed in all directions, which is very torrential.


    The other nine Tianjiao are already waiting.


    Seeing Chu Yunlai, Lei Yiming came up and said: "brother Chu, are you finished?"


    Who would have thought that Chu Yun was in a hurry? He came up and asked, "brother Yiming, do you know where Master Chongzhen lives? It doesn''t matter if I don''t know the specific area. You tell me the general location. I''ll find it myself... "


    He kept his voice down and was not heard.


    Lei Yiming was surprised and asked, "you, go to find Lord Tang Chongzhen. What''s the matter?"


    "A hundred thousand urgent things! It''s a matter of life! "


    Chu Yun''s face is anxious. It''s not an act.


    Shentu Bo''s old dog is very insidious and cunning. It''s seven days. What if it happens in five or six days?


    Can you believe that old dog''s words?


    You know, today is the fourth day!


    If you don''t see Tang Chongzhen earlier, Chu Yun has no sense of security in his heart.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so serious, Lei Yiming was silent for a moment and said, "I know where Lord Tang Chongzhen lives, but you can''t catch up with him on your own! Because that area, only the core members of Tang clan can enter, no one can come! "


    With Chu Yun''s character, he will certainly not aim for nothing.


    That''s enough to show that he is really serious.


    "I have enough reason to go in. I have to see Mr. Tang Chongzhen in person!"


    Chu Yun is determined to speak out.


    Lei Yiming sighed: "I can tell you the place, but if you want to go in, I really can''t help it. In the center of the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, there is a floating island, called the city of sky, floating on nine days. The core members of the Tang clan live on it! In the city of the sky, the imperial palace is the area where Lord Chongzhen of Tang lived. If you go to the city of the sky, you will surely find him! "


    "The city of the sky, the imperial palace..."


    Chu Yun frowned and thought deeply.


    There is a place. How can I get there?


    Chu Yun raised his head and glanced at the gold in the far corner.


    This woman seems to be very low-key, never involved in the noise, but she is a golden armor, and very conspicuous.


    Chu Yun stepped forward at once and said excitedly, "Jin Qing, you can help me find Zixian and say that I have an emergency now! Very anxious thing! I must see Lao Yue immediately Mr. Tang Chongzhen! Must! Right away! "


    He sent a message to Jin Qing.


    Jin qingyizheng, the instinct reaction is, is this kid crazy?


    After you win the first test, you are qualified to meet adults.


    But now, what qualifications do you have to meet Tang Chongzhen?


    Don''t say to enter the Imperial Palace, just the city of the sky, you can''t go up.


    Let me go to * to help you.


    It''s even dumber.


    I don''t want to mention your name now. I have no interest in you at all. I''m going to tell her these things at this time. Isn''t that a joke?


    Jin Qing shakes his head and rejects: "unfortunately, I can''t help you."


    "Well, why?"


    Chu Yun is in a fog. I''m almost dead. Can Zixian still die for me?


    "Let''s wait until you get the first try."


    When Jin Qing says that, he turns around and leaves.


    She couldn''t understand why Chu Yun had to meet Tang Chongzhen at this juncture.


    Do adults say they can see when they see?


    You have no qualifications.


    Chu Yun, with a bitter face, once again stood in front of Jin Qing and said: "you don''t think I will go through the back door. Although I have this relationship with Zixian, since I promised her, I will do it naturally. I want to take the first place in the trial and bring her back in a fair way! But now things have deviated from the nature of trial practice. I am in danger of my life


    "Chu Yun, I really can''t understand your idea."


    After that, she walked out of here.


    She felt a little angry. You, Chu Yun, clearly won the first place in the second test run and broke the dust laden record for many years. Why can''t you go through the third pass in one go?


    What do you want to see adults at this time?


    My Lord is always kind-hearted. You rely on the relationship with the eldest lady. If you ask for something, my Lord will not refuse it.


    How can this happen before the assessment?


    You clearly have strength, but you have to cut short.


    What''s the point?


    That''s why Kim is really angry.


    Chu Yun almost spits blood.


    Don''t you believe me?


    My whole face is written that people and animals are harmless!


    Although Chu Yun is not serious at ordinary times, I have always been serious in matters of great importance.


    What''s more, it''s about my life!

 Chapter 1656 Chu Yuns spirit

    At this time, the whole cave suddenly quieted down, like death.


    Without looking up, Chu Yun could feel a pangran breath standing in the distance. The strong at this level had completely broken through the original boundaries, even without eyes, could feel the pressure.


    All the arrogance of heaven is not daring to go out.


    At the entrance of the cave in the distance stood a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. He was wearing a robe and looked like an ordinary man. If he put it in the crowd, he would never be able to detect it without using his breath.


    He is medium-sized, not fat or thin, with his hands on his back, walking slowly.


    "I heard that you are the last ten Tianjiao in this battle, right? Yes, you must have a lot of outstanding points to break through the last level. In the next month, you will be tested by me in the third level, and there will only be one winner in the end. "


    The middle-aged man spoke in a flat voice, without too much pressure.


    But none of Tianjiao, including Jiangye, dare to breathe loudly.


    It''s a joke.


    He is Tangli!


    Tang Chongzhen''s brother!


    Of course, even if he doesn''t rely on this name, he is still in the same breath.


    Because he is the second largest star.


    He is in charge of the third test, which can be said to be very important.


    After all, Tang Chongzhen must not go out in person.


    If anyone can win the first place, Tang Chongzhen will definitely meet you, but it''s not the time yet.


    "Now, I will announce the content of the third level practice..."


    Tang Li is saying, suddenly a voice interrupts him: "Lord Tang Li, I want to see Lord Tang Chongzhen!"


    One word out, four skills.


    All Tianjiao turned their heads and looked at Chu Yun with some dullness.


    Are you tired of living?


    Even the words of Lord Tang Li dare to interrupt.


    The night and Zuowen are also full of inconceivability.


    With their thinking, they could not understand Chu Yun''s practice.


    It''s not about dying. What is it?


    Who is Tang Li.


    The second largest star in the sky.


    How dare you interrupt him in the presence of this level?


    How many lives do you have!


    "Well?"


    Tang Li turned around and stared at Chu Yun calmly.


    He was curious to know who was shouting at this point.


    Don''t you put your authority in your eyes?


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s whole body trembled under the pressure of this breath, as if entering a mire.


    Fortunately, he has seen the real strong, and can adapt to it quickly mentally.


    "I found the secret of jiuxuan pagoda, which is related to the life and death of several war circles. I must see Lord Tang Chongzhen soon!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and shouted.


    Since Jin Qing refuses to help himself, he can only tell Tang Li directly.


    Of course, I''m sure I won''t say anything about Shentu Bo.


    "The secret of jiuxuan tower?"


    "He, is he bluffing?"


    "After so many years of investigation in the World War II, he never found out. Why does he say that?"


    "I can''t imagine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those arrogance you say me a word, expression explanation can not believe.


    But looking back, it''s not impossible.


    Chu Yundeng has gone up to the eighth floor, which is an area that no one has ever stepped on. Who knows what''s on it? Isn''t it all on one side?


    Now, he says, a secret has been discovered.


    Is it true or not?


    Some people don''t believe it. They think he''s grandstanding.


    If you really find out the secret, as for saying it at this time, what have you done long ago?


    Or do you just want to take a shortcut in this way?


    "Oh?"


    Tang Li raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "you are the eighth level Chu Yun in the second level test practice? I''ve heard of you. It''s very good. It''s really amazing that you can do something that no one has done for so many years. You said, you want to find brother? "


    Chu Yun nodded after listening.


    "Then you go."


    Tang Li said quietly, "I can let them wait for you, but not too long, for the sake of you breaking into the eighth floor."


    People take a breath of cold air. How can Tang Li speak so well?


    Are you kidding?


    Shouldn''t we give him some hard work to teach him a long lesson.


    There are also some arrogance, the bottom of my heart is very uncomfortable.


    Why should we wait for him?


    What''s so great about him?


    Just because he broke through the eighth floor, nine of us had to wait for him?


    Of course, they must not dare to say that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was rather speechless, unable to resist the temptation to Tucao.


    Nima, if I can go to find Tang Chongzhen directly, what can I do with you?


    I''m not going straight?


    It''s just that I can''t go. I''m looking for you!


    "Mr. Tang Li, I''m not joking, but I can''t go to the sky by myself. Please introduce me. Thank you very much."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, and his tone is very serious.


    Tang Li smiled and said, "Chu Yun, I''m willing to let them wait for you. It''s the utmost care for you. People should know how to be satisfied. Elder brother doesn''t like to be disturbed. You let me take you there? What reason do you have to see him? What reason does he have to see you? "


    This is a very reasonable statement.


    Chu Yun sighed. Of course, he knew this, but he had a reason to see Tang Chongzhen.


    Three giants with 50 lines of venerable patterns can''t be found by themselves. They can only hope for Tang Chongzhen.


    I told him the story of Shen turbo sealed in the jiuxuan tower in exchange for him to break the life taking evil Qi in my body. I''m not in a loss.


    After all, I have gained so much in jiuxuan tower.


    But the premise is to see Tang Chongzhen!


    I can''t even see you. What''s the qualification to talk about it?


    Chu Yun is very anxious at the bottom of his heart. It doesn''t make sense?


    "Chu Yun, you said you found the secret of jiuxuan tower. How can''t you tell it here? In your eyes, don''t you think Mr. Tang Li is qualified to listen? Must I go to see Lord Tang Chongzhen? What do you mean by that? It''s punishable! "


    Left text made a look, suddenly a Tianjiao jumped out, reached out to point to Chu cloud and scolded.


    He is just one of the top ten Tianjiao. He is Zuowen''s younger brother.


    What''s the name? Chu Yun doesn''t remember.


    Zuowen hates Chu Yun, but it''s impossible for him to stand up and criticize himself, which is too much.


    I am the first pride in the world of matchless war. How can I do such a thing?


    But this kind of thing must be done by someone.


    So, with Zuowen''s eyes, the little brother can''t wait to pop out, looking like a dog leg.


    Chu Yun is laughed by Qi.


    It''s a matter of my life and death. I have a fart relationship with you!


    Zuowen dare not come out to jump, just you silly B jump joy!


    Be careful to be cannon fodder, the first to die.


    Tang Li''s face was expressionless. He wanted to see what Chu Yun could say.


    If he can persuade himself, it''s nothing to help him.


    But for Chu Yun, this is even more a problem.


    As for Shentu Bo, I can''t tell you enough, because it''s my trump card, and I have to achieve enough interest exchange. Besides, it''s not that other people are not qualified to talk to Tang Chongzhen about this kind of thing. Tang Li is also a giant of the 50 patterns. Of course, he is also qualified.


    Just, there should be order.


    It was his business to tell Tang Chongzhen what to do and how many strong people to call.


    In the end, he had to go back to ask Tang Chongzhen for instructions. There was no need to go this way.


    But I can''t. for my own sake, I can only reveal a little more.


    "The operation of the nine Xuan pagoda is very strange. On the eighth floor, there are several very horrible arrays. I can see a trace of the reason for the collapse of the nine Xuan war world. Nine out of ten, that''s it. I can be responsible for everything I say!"


    Chu Yun looks solemn.


    After climbing the eighth floor, this is his spirit.


    No one has ever gone up.


    Even if Tang Chongzhen is the first magnate, he has never been there.


    Because jiuxuan pagoda is an ancient pagoda built by the Supreme Master of jiuxuan before he died. It was rebuilt by lingbing and devoted his whole life. Because it must be suppressed by absolute terror, the inner atmosphere can not be revealed to the outside.


    No matter how you probe, you can''t feel it.


    Tang Chongzhen has observed jiuxuan pagoda for a long time, but he is too powerful to repel the power of jiuxuan pagoda. Unless he breaks jiuxuan pagoda completely, he doesn''t know what''s in it.


    In the jiuxuan tower, there are probably many secrets.


    For example, the reasons for the collapse of the world of the nine Xuans, the inheritance left by the Supreme Master of the nine Xuans, and whether there was the treasure house of the world of the nine Xuans in that year This is what everyone is eager to know.


    In addition, the nine Xuan pagoda can also sharpen Tianjiao, let people rush into the pagoda and have an epiphany.


    I think it''s a pity to destroy it.


    So later, Emperor Yuzhan monopolized the jiuxuan pagoda and let Tianjiao explore it.


    They hope that one day they will step on the Ninth level and dig out the real secret.


    Therefore, we have put the matter of jiuxuan pagoda on hold for the time being.


    Anyway, there is no threat to this tower. Just keep it. It can also be used as a testing place. How nice.


    But in fact, the old clan head of Shentu family is suppressed inside, Shentu Bo!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to climb up by chance, I''m afraid that the secret would have to be buried all the time. God knows when it will be discovered.


    At that time, it is likely that the anti war envoy has escaped.


    After the nine Xuan pagoda is not operated, it will be completely broken and Shentu Expo will escape.


    Human race, another powerful enemy!


    "What do you mean? Who are you?"


    That day arrogance refuses to accept, converses to ridicule.


    "Shut up. Believe it or not, I pulled your tongue out!"


    Chu Yun was furious and his teeth were itchy.


    I remember you.


    I will kill you if I have a chance!


    Tang Li raised his eyebrows and was about to make a statement. Suddenly a broad and steady voice came from the void --


    "I heard that you wanted to see me?"

 Chapter 1657 speech with law

    This voice is very grand, as from nine days away, unhurried.


    It was not deliberately publicized, not intentionally demonstrated that this is the first giant of the endless starry sky, Tang Chongzhen''s bearing.


    After hearing the voice, Chu Yun suddenly got excited and looked around: "Lao Yue Ah no, Mr. Tang Chongzhen, I have a secret about jiuxuan pagoda, which is related to the life and death of many war circles. As for the sudden disappearance of jiuxuan war circles, I also have some clues and clues, which I found on the eighth and ninth floors of jiuxuan pagoda. I hope to communicate with adults face to face. "


    It''s not that he can''t see the big picture.


    Chu Yun, the heart, has never experienced anything?


    He is excited because he Special finally saved!


    This is life taking evil Qi. It''s really deadly!


    "Hiss."


    When many Tianjiao heard this, they couldn''t help showing their shock.


    You not only climbed the eighth floor, but also the ninth floor?


    Incredible!


    It''s better for Tianjiao like well seven to stop at the seventh floor. You How is it done?


    But then again, you dare to say!


    Is it a matter of life and death in the world of war?


    So many tycoons, so many years have not found out the secret of the disappearance of the world of nine Xuan war, do you know?


    Of course, there are some Tianjiao who are dubious about it.


    Maybe the real secret lies in the eighth and ninth layer?


    When Tang Li heard this, he was surprised.


    On the eighth and ninth floor, he went up.


    That is to say, looking at the whole endless starry sky, only Chu Yun knows what is on the top two floors of jiuxuan tower. Maybe the group really found the so-called secret, which is not trivial.


    In the void, there was silence for a while.


    Later, Tang Chongzhen''s voice sounded again: "since you know, come to see me!"


    Said that, in the void suddenly dropped the brilliant light.


    These lights interweave to form a gate more than three meters high, which falls on the ground and is magnificent.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    Tang Chongzhen really wants to see him!


    Chu Yun was surprised in the bottom of his heart. This kind of means is really terrible.


    Tang Chongzhen''s real body is not here, but it can be covered by spiritual knowledge, and he can easily create a secret door to let himself step into it and move to another area.


    It can only be said that the first magnate of the fifty venerable lines is indeed so powerful.


    After entering the gate, Chu Yun felt only a flash of light.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was already in a big hall.


    Although Chu Yun can''t get accurate data, he can work out a rough idea with his wisdom.


    He has moved at least billions of kilometers. Although the number is not particularly accurate, it does not affect his admiration for Tang Chongzhen''s strength.


    This hall is very luxurious. I think it''s the Imperial Palace in the sky city.


    In front of the throne, chaos.


    With the naked eye, you can''t see anything at all.


    A figure, sitting on the throne.


    Even through the chaos, Chu Yun can guess that he is Tang Chongzhen.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun''s heart beat a little fast. In front of him is the first giant in the endless starry sky. He has 50 holy lines. Of course, he is also his own Old father-in-law.


    Whether the other party admits it or not, Chu Yun always thinks so.


    Tang Chongzhen is looking at Chu cloud through the chaos light curtain.


    As early as a few years ago, all the materials of Chu Yun were on his desk. All the things he had done, all the miracles he had created, and all the people and things who had relations were recorded in detail.


    It can be said that Chu Yun was completely transparent to Tang Chongzhen.


    There is no secret.


    Tang Chongzhen, perhaps better than Chu Yun himself, should understand him.


    "Uncle Tang, thank you for taking the time to come out to see me. What I''m going to say next will not disappoint you."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. If he put it before, he would be so nervous that he would be at a loss.


    After all, the identity gap is too big. It''s just two worlds.


    But now, Chu Yun''s attitude is relaxed, not despicable and easy.


    Why?


    Because he has the blood of the hermit.


    In the gathering above the dome, the super giant gathering four stars, no matter the Dragon riding, the monk or the blood devil, are all the existence of 50 lines of veneration, and they are hard to mix in, which is immeasurable for the improvement of vision.


    How do you say that?


    The more we see in the world, the more indifferent we are.


    So, his mood is very relaxed.


    "Uncle Tang?"


    When Tang Chongzhen heard the name, he couldn''t help smiling.


    He knew that this boy''s character belonged to the kind of one who dared to open a dye shop when he was given three colors. Tang Chongzhen didn''t care about his name of menglang at all. He just wanted to know what Chu Yun''s so-called secret was.


    "You said."


    Tang Chongzhen''s voice is very calm and steady.


    Chu Yun took a step forward, pointed to his chest and said, "Uncle Tang, you probe my body with your spiritual knowledge to see if you can find anything."


    "Brush."


    A ray of light shot out of the chaos and suddenly went to Chu Yunmei''s heart.


    Only a few moments later, Tang Chongzhen couldn''t stop being surprised and said, "taking life and evil Qi?"


    It''s a vicious technique, which can''t be learned by ordinary foreign demons. Only those main demons with noble demons in the three ethnic groups can use such a technique.


    Tang Chongzhen tried to solve it with aura, but found that the evil spirit of life taking was very stubborn. It hovered inside the body like a maggot attached to the bone. No matter how he exerted his power, he could not get rid of it completely.


    This reaction surprised Tang Chongzhen.


    It''s easy to get rid of life taking evil Qi with your own ability.


    Why can''t you get rid of this evil Qi?


    There is only one answer!


    This is the same as their own realm of foreign demons, set up!


    Even if the other side only has 49 revered lines, he can disperse them.


    The foreign demons of the fifty lines set up the evil spirit to kill Chu Yun?


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a storm.


    What does this mean?


    Tang Chongzhen''s thinking was divergent and he kept associating with each other, which made his heart suddenly shocked.


    In the jiuxuan pagoda, are there 50 foreign demons with venerable patterns?


    Throughout these years, the number of foreign demons of the fifty patterns is extremely rare. If they were sealed in the jiuxuan pagoda, it would only show that they were trapped in it as early as 20000 years ago.


    Over the past 20, 000 years, there have been many foreign demonic giants who have lost information.


    But the only one who really meets the conditions is Shen turbo, the old chief of Shentu family!


    Eighteen thousand years ago, the leaders of the Shentu clan changed. Only over three thousand year old Shentu yuan came to the top, and immediately made a drastic change, making the Shentu clan more vicious and aggressive.


    Shentu Bo, the old patriarch of Shentu family, is in the peak state. If there is no accident, the patriarch will never change.


    So it looks.


    Is Shentu Bo the evil demon outside the territory sealed in the jiuxuan tower?


    The sudden disappearance of the world of nine Xuan war also came from Shen Tu Bo?


    It seems that I think a lot, but in fact, it''s all between the thoughts of Tang Chongzhen.


    For giants of this level, the thoughts between them can span thousands of galaxies and blink of an eye.


    So, he thought through everything in a flash.


    "Shentu Bo?"


    Tang Chongzhen chose eyebrows and said only three words.


    Chu Yun was shocked. He just let him explore the life taking evil spirit in his body. Unexpectedly, he thought through everything in a breath, and deduced the name of Shen turbo.


    It''s so terrifying.


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Later, he pulled a stool to sit down and said seriously, "the sudden collapse of the world of the nine Xuans war was done by Shen turbo. He has 50 holy lines. He is the old clan leader of the Shentu family, and also one of the giants among the demons outside the country. He sealed the world of the nine Xuans war first and destroyed it with his fingers. No news came out."


    "In order to deal with him, the Supreme Master of jiuxuan paid the price of his life on the basis of jiuxuan pagoda, pulled it into the seal, suppressed it in the ninth floor of jiuxuan pagoda, sealed it with various secret patterns array, and passed it on continuously."


    "The supreme thought of jiuxuan is very simple. Relying on the particularity of jiuxuan tower, he can absorb the aura and constantly attract Tianjiao to practice. After the aura is absorbed, it is all used to suppress Shentu Bo. In this way, even in the past years, Shentu Bo''s seal is still firm, which is the best way he can come up with when he can''t deliver the news."


    Tang Chongzhen didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    He only felt that some of them could not cry or laugh.


    I can''t climb the jiuxuan tower. If I want to explore the things inside, I can only destroy them by force.


    What should I say?


    Fortunately, I didn''t destroy it.


    Otherwise, with his own strength, he may not be able to hold down Shentu Bo!


    Let him run, that is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "The eighth layer is the spirit of jiuxuan pagoda. It''s called Zhige emissary. He is in charge of all the operations of jiuxuan pagoda, infuses the spirit into the array, and strengthens the seal. However, he has the intention of defecting. He depicts Zunwen with the blood of the above ancient fierce animals, and wants to cut off his connection with jiuxuan pagoda by virtue of Zunwen, so as to change the beam and change the pillar. Li Daitao is stiff."


    "I''m the target of his attack. Why should I fight back and ask the real secret of jiuxuan tower from his mouth?"


    "I''m good at camouflage. I''m on the ninth floor and pretend to be an alien demon talking to Shen turbo. The old fox just woke up and was delirious. Even so, I tried my best to earn his trust. He gave me a bead and asked me to go to the ghost killing palace to find Shen Tuling. Before I left, he set up a life taking evil spirit for me..."


    Chu Yun takes out the black bead, and he deliberately conceals the fact that he has a strange devil body.


    This kind of secret must not be told to anyone.


    "Shentu Ning?"


    The figure of Tang Chongzhen walked out of chaos slowly.

 Chapter 1658 first meeting

    Until then, Chu Yun saw Tang Chongzhen''s face for the first time.


    He is tall, dressed in a decent robe, and looks very brave. He has a real sense of superior. It''s just like nature. He is the unique master of the world.


    Chongzhen of the Tang Dynasty, the head of the ancient Tang clan, is the first giant in the endless starry sky.


    Of course, he is also his father-in-law!


    But this sentence, can only think about in own heart, absolutely can''t say.


    Without too much pressure, Chu Yun felt like talking to an elder at home.


    "Shentu Ning is the master of the ghost killing palace and the adoptive daughter of Shentu Bo. He asked you to go to her. Obviously, he is not in the right mind."


    Tang Chongzhen said lightly.


    Shentu Ning, is the Lord of the ghost killing palace?


    The black prison sword is hers.


    She once relied on the black prison sword to fight with the queen of TianChao.


    The clown once assigned a task to steal her belly pocket.


    It''s her!


    Chu Yun suddenly realized, and then he could not help grinning. She and the palace leader Shen Turing had a lot of luck. The body of the black prison magic sword in her hand was the most devouring thing taling wanted now.


    And I also want to go to her, steal my belly pocket, in exchange for Zunwen.


    "Uncle Tang, there are only five days for this life taking evil spirit. Today is the fourth day. Please help me for the sake of such important news!"


    Chu Yun, with a bitter face, took a few quick steps forward.


    Tang Chongzhen''s face is expressionless, but his eyes are smiling.


    Five days?


    It''s clearly seven days.


    However, Chu Yun is too lazy to prick this point.


    If you want to remove this life taking evil spirit, you need at least two giants with 50 lines of venerable patterns to release it.


    Add in own words, call Tang Li again.


    There''s no need to inform people about this kind of thing.


    I can solve it myself.


    Tang Chongzhen reached out to the void, and suddenly Tang Li, who was far away in the stone cave of the star picking City, noticed the news.


    Tang Li said to the nine Tianjiao in front of her face: "you can practice at will during this period of time. When I come back, I will assess you for the third level."


    After saying this, Tang Li turns around and doesn''t enter the empty air, leaving only nine Tianjiao to look at each other.


    What''s the situation?


    Has Lord Tangli left?


    Is it for Chu Yun?


    For a while, some of Tianjiao''s hearts were extremely unbalanced.


    Just for you, Chu Yun, and leave all of us here.


    Why?


    But this is a common decision of Tang Chongzhen and Tang Li. Even if they have a lot of resentment in their hearts, they dare not show it. They can only suppress this pressure and use it in cultivation.


    The next moment, Tang Li''s figure appeared in the imperial palace.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Li looks puzzled, but he can also guess that it must have something to do with Chu Yun.


    But what is it to be able to call me back so urgently?


    Without much nonsense, Tang Chongzhen said straightforwardly, "in the jiuxuan tower, Shen turbo is suppressed. He is not dead yet!"


    Tang Li''s pupil shrank, then he gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s actually the hand of this old dog to the world of nine Xuan war!"


    He and the Supreme Master of jiuxuan are close friends. In those years, the world of jiuxuan war disappeared inexplicably. Tang Li was very angry. He searched all over the world and found no answer. But now he knows that Shentu Bo did all this!


    With Shen''s ability, he was able to annihilate a world of war silently.


    "Big brother, let''s join hands and kill him!"


    Tang Li was furious and clenched her fists.


    "Don''t worry, first help Chu Yun take out the life taking evil Qi. This is what Shen turbo did!"


    Tang Chongzhen raised his hand and saw that Chu Yun''s body was surrounded by a strong and pure aura, floating in the void, and his hands and feet could not even move his mind.


    From the top of his head, a ray of black air gradually floats, just like a fierce beast.


    "What a strong evil spirit, it''s Shen Tu Bo''s breath!"


    Tang Li''s eyes were fixed, and then he said, "elder brother, after breaking this evil spirit, Shen turbo must have noticed. In this way, will we fall into passivity?"


    "Shen turbo has been suppressed by the jiuxuan tower for more than 20000 years. Now his body is extremely weak. Although he wakes up, he doesn''t even have the ability to open the seal. This is a good time for us to kill him. Even if he knows, what can he do?"


    Tang Chongzhen has always been calm. If the first and second giants of the endless starry sky join hands and can''t kill Shen turbo, who is extremely weak, then he can make his own punishment.


    Basically, it can be said that we are in a good position.


    "Well, let''s join hands first to break the evil spirit!"


    Tang and Li dynasties took a step forward, with their eyes interlaced with Tang Chongzhen.


    The two nodded and at the same time made moves.


    "Hum!"


    Two breath of terror pierced into Chu Yun''s body, pulling up the black Qi from the root.


    As the life taking evil Qi is too deep-rooted, it is almost impossible to eliminate it in a short time.


    But neither Chongzhen nor Li cared.


    Shentu Bo has been sealed and suppressed for so many years. Even now he knows what he can do, he can''t escape ahead of time. If he really has the strength to escape, do he need to let Chu Yun go to the ghost killing demon palace to send a message?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuxuan tower.


    The ninth floor.


    In the main hall, Shen turbo slowly opened his eyes, flashed an unbelievable fierce color in his eyes, and growled with gnashing teeth: "there''s a strong force, shaking my life taking evil spirit, that boy Someone to help him? "


    Although he just woke up, thinking is very chaotic, but does not mean that he lost the most basic thinking ability.


    What does this mean?


    Who is standing behind that kid?


    Who can help?


    Damn it.


    In any case, this is not good news.


    Shentu Bo seems to feel a dangerous breath, is quietly approaching.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s damned. I will kill all of you when my grandfather goes out!"


    Shentu Bo is furious, but because his body is limited by chains, no matter how crazy he struggles, he can''t escape these arrays.


    Who is the guy who helps the chef to relieve the life taking evil spirit?


    Are they their own sons who are not proud?


    Is that kid going to bite himself back?


    Or did he see through his intentions?


    In a word, no matter what the result is, it''s not good for us.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuxuan battle field.


    Tang Chongzhen and Tang Li, dressed in black robes and hats, came from the sky.


    In front of the jiuxuan pagoda, many bodyguards felt the breath released by the two men. They couldn''t help but look shocked. They were about to come forward and ask questions. They only listened to Tang Chongzhen''s low voice: "leave quickly, stay away from the world of jiuxuan war, and the war will start!"


    After listening, the guards trembled.


    This is the voice of adults.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The bodyguards fell to their knees in a row, looking very respectful.


    Tang Chongzhen is their heaven.


    All the guards, leave quickly.


    The whole world of nine Xuans war is only composed of Tang Chongzhen and Tang Li.


    "When we explored the jiuxuan pagoda, we found that it was against our power. I was going to smash the jiuxuan pagoda to find the truth, but you tried to keep the last thing about him, so I fulfilled your wish. Now, we stand in front of the jiuxuan tower again, but we have to break it by ourselves. How do you feel? "


    Tang Chongzhen''s mouth is full of smiles.


    Tang Li sighed and said, "now, I just want to kill Shentu Bo''s old dog and avenge him!"


    "Well, do it!"


    Tang Chongzhen stretched out his hand to throw the bamboo hat, revealing his vigorous face.


    Tang Li followed suit. They stared at the jiuxuan pagoda. Their breath of terror increased and their aura shocked the sky.


    "Click!"


    The void can''t bear the pressure and breaks up one after another.


    The wind and cloud converge, and the sun and the moon are dim.


    Both of them are floating slowly, with brilliant lights all over them.


    Reaching the state of fifty lines of veneration, in fact, we have been able to lift our hands to the point of breaking the plane. Let alone the jiuxuan tower, even if it is to destroy the whole world of jiuxuan war, it is not difficult for them.


    Of course, the direct destruction of the world of nine Xuans war is definitely not possible.


    "Hum!"


    Two people''s bodies, there is a terrorist force rushed out, will cover the whole world.


    In such a big world of nine mysteries, just in a moment, it seems that there is no longer any breath to leak out.


    The killing of Shentu Bo must be kept secret.


    When necessary, it can even play a role in determining the world at one stroke.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the whole world of jiuxuan war covered, both of them have a boiling wave in their hands, which is chaotic. Under the wave, the heaven and earth are constantly breaking and buzzing.


    The eyes of the two people crossed, and suddenly they smashed it.


    Two ancient fists were poured into the jiuxuan tower to suppress the sky and destroy it.


    Around the nine Xuan pagoda, there is a brilliant flash of light, which seems to be resisting.


    However, after several times, I finally couldn''t bear the crack.


    The crack starts to rise from the bottom of jiuxuan tower, and will eventually cover all the cracks until the top of the tower. Finally, it will rumble and smash into slag.


    Tang Li''s face is expressionless. Jiuxuan tower is the last thing left by jiuxuan Supreme Master. Now it is broken in his own hands.


    "I will avenge you."


    Tang Li is in the bottom of his heart, talking to himself like this.


    Sure.


    The sky is full of black air, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    A huge black figure stood in it. He stretched out his hand and tore the chain of his body. Then he shouted angrily, "is that you, Tang Chongzhen?"


    Although he got out of the seal, he couldn''t get excited at all.


    Because the threat is deadly.


    "Whoo."


    As soon as Tang Chongzhen opened his mouth, the strong wind surged up, and immediately the black fog blew away.


    Three people, separated by 100 meters, face to face.


    "Shentu Bo."


    Tang Chongzhen''s face was expressionless, and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "when you raided the world of the nine Xuan war, the death of the supreme nine Xuan died. Today I will kill you and sacrifice your head to heaven!"


    Tang Li''s pupil was red.


    His hatred of Shentu Bo is far greater than that of everyone.


    "Today, you will surely die!"


    Tang Li said viciously.

 Chapter 1659 killing Shen Turbo

    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Shen Tu Bo''s eyes were grim. He swept over the two men and was thinking crazily about how to escape this time.


    Thanks to his insidious and cunning, I can''t think of the current situation and how to escape.


    Tang Chongzhen, the No. 1 Giant in the endless starry sky, is the most troublesome existence for foreign demons.


    Tang Li, the second largest player in the endless starry sky, is second only to Tang Chongzhen in terms of its tremendous combat power.


    The two of them joined hands. Even in the peak period, they were absolutely invincible. What''s more, they have just broken the seal, and their combat power has never been saved.


    In this case, even if you do your best, you can''t do ten moves!


    "Is it necessary for the dying to know so much?"


    Although Tang Li is talking to Shen turbo, he looks at Tang Chongzhen and seems to ask for his consent.


    Tang Chongzhen nodded his head slightly, indicating that he could do it.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, Tang Li''s black robe moved without wind, shining with brilliant golden light.


    The magnificent momentum continuously shattered the surrounding mountains and rivers. Like an earthquake, a large number of cracks spread out in all directions.


    From the top of his head, fifty lines of different shapes suddenly rose, with purple light flashing.


    Fifty lines of veneration are so horrible.


    With the increase of Li Zun pattern in Tang Dynasty, the whole body of ten thousand meters is covered by the terrible and shocking atmosphere. Against the background of this atmosphere, he is just like a real God General walking in the world, who can send out the atmosphere of desperation with every move.


    After mentioning the momentum, Tang Li''s body crossed the space and killed Shen turbo.


    When Tang Chongzhen saw this, his body flew out, appeared behind Shen turbo, and cut it out with one stroke.


    At the same time, two of the strongest giants in the endless starry sky are shooting at Shentu Bo.


    The earth suddenly sank 100 meters, the void collapsed, this is the collision of the real strong.


    The pure breath can kill everything and destroy eternity.


    No matter who is standing by, at least not more than 45 lines of Zunwen, I''m afraid that they will be crushed to powder by the breath.


    That''s why Tang Chongzhen first let those bodyguards retreat. If they stayed in the world of the nine Xuans war, none of them would survive.


    Shen turbo roared angrily, his body was covered in black light, and his evil spirit rose.


    "Even if I die, I''ll take you on my back!"


    He wanted to fight hard, but after all, his reaction was slow. Although he dodged Tang Li''s fist, he was cut on his shoulder by Tang Chongzhen.


    I saw a fierce wave from the palm of the hand, and it took off his shoulder.


    Shen Tu Bo screamed and opened his mouth to spurt blood.


    In one move, he was seriously injured.


    "To die."


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes are cold, crisscrossing with Tang Li''s figure.


    They have fought side by side for too many times, often with one look and one subtle action, they can understand each other''s intention.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Two magic soldiers appear in their palms and kill them fiercely to lock all the spaces of Shentu Bo.


    Shentu Bo opened his mouth and tried to sacrifice kunqian devil seal to resist the other''s divine soldiers, but suddenly he thought that he had given kunqian devil seal to the boy before, and there was no survival in his stomach.


    "Damn Damn... "


    Shen Tu Bo slaps the ground with one arm. He rises to the sky and wants to hide in the void and escape.


    "Bang!"


    But soon, Shin was rebounded by a huge force and his mouth was full of blood.


    Outside, space barriers have been set up.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    From the beginning, this is the game of catching turtles in a jar!


    "Run, you run!"


    Tang Li and his illusions flash out in the void. He reaches out and stabs the dagger into Shentu Bo''s abdomen.


    Shentu Bo roared, clapping the empty space in front of him with one arm.


    But the pain is real.


    "Hiss!"


    Another cross cut.


    Shentu Bo staggers forward a few steps, and there is a terrible scar behind him, which can be seen deeply.


    Blood, fly.


    He growled in a low voice, trembling all over.


    There''s no way!


    It''s a dead end!


    Shen turbo has been sealed for so many years and lives tenaciously. Will he die here today?


    Tang Li and Tang Chongzhen were not in a hurry to take his life, but were slowly tortured.


    To avenge a good friend.


    Three figures, suddenly entangled in the fight together.


    In fact, it was Tang Chongzhen and Tang Li who dominated, and Shen turbo was only beaten.


    But because of his strong physique and strong vitality, it is not easy to kill him completely.


    But both Chongzhen and Li enjoyed it.


    Today, Shentu Bo will die!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and found that he was still in the imperial palace. His body was light, and the evil spirit had been removed.


    "Thank you very much, father-in-law."


    Chu Yun is lucky. If Tang Chongzhen didn''t do it, his life would be really explained here.


    Damn Shentu Bo old dog, there are so many tricks.


    But now, Tang Chongzhen and Tang Li should go to kill him in the world of jiuxuan war.


    With the cooperation of two giants with 50 lines of venerable patterns, can he live to tomorrow?


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and looks around. How could he leave himself here alone? This is the palace where the first magnate of the human race lives. Anything should be very valuable, right?


    Bah, what do I want?


    I, Chu Yun, have seen the world. How can I do this?


    "Are you awake?"


    Outside the Imperial Palace, Jin Qing comes in.


    Her face is a little complicated.


    She thought Chu Yun was bragging, just trying to see Tang Chongzhen. She wanted to take a shortcut.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    He really has something important to report.


    "I misunderstood you."


    Jin Qing''s eyes are complicated. She seldom apologizes to others with her pride.


    But wrong is wrong.


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not a chicken."


    "No "


    Thinking like this, you think I don''t know you?


    You''re not a chicken?


    You''re the one who will tell!


    Along the way, who can have good fruit to eat if they provoke you?


    "By the way, has Zixian asked you about my situation in this period of time? Did you tell her about the amazing performance I made in the second trial practice and the great contribution I made to our people? "


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows fluttered. After the life taking evil spirit was removed, it seemed that the big stone pressed on the bottom of his heart had been removed.


    This relaxed feeling is really comfortable.


    "Er..."


    Jinqing didn''t know how to answer. She did say it, but she didn''t care much.


    At will, he sent himself out.


    If he says it himself, he can''t accept it, can he?


    Forget it.


    Anyway, it''s about to enter the third level. It''s nothing to cheat him.


    Just be it, give him motivation.


    "I have reported it to the eldest lady."


    Jin Qing said a word, and then hurriedly changed the topic: "since you wake up, let''s go back to pick the Star City as soon as possible, because the Lord Tang Li is temporarily busy, so the third pass trial exercise is still supervised by well seven, and all of them are waiting for you!"


    Chu Yun nodded his head and said with a smile: "yes, it''s near my ten-year appointment with Zixian. When I get the first place in the third level, I can go to see her."


    "See her, are you dreaming?"


    A cold voice sounded outside the hall.

 Chapter 1660 provoke my brother-in-law?

    After hearing this sound, Chu Yun''s expression could not help a little cold and looked out of the hall.


    After all, this is the city of the sky and the imperial palace. Not everyone can go in and out at will. Similar to Jin Qing, in fact, there is no qualification to meet Tang Chongzhen.


    Who on earth would say such a thing?


    Outside the Imperial Palace, a woman came. She was wearing a white dress, but she had a special breath and beautiful appearance. She could not move her eyes at a glance.


    The woman ''s hair was curled up, and she looked arrogant: "who do you think you are? Does sister Zixian meet you? Only after winning the first place in the third test can you be qualified to meet sister Zixian. For example, if you have no background, don''t dream! "


    Her attitude is arbitrary.


    Chu Yun felt a little surprised. She had never seen her before. Why did she have such a strong hostility to her?


    "The girl."


    Jin Qing bowed his head slightly with some respect, and then hurriedly sent a message to Chu Yun: "she is the sister of Jiang ye and the woman of master Haoran. Her name is Jiang Xue. She belongs to a very difficult type. Don''t offend if you don''t offend her!"


    "Mighty woman? Tang Haoran that kid? "


    Chu Yun is stunned and claps his head.


    How can I forget that kid?


    He and Tang Zixian are brought back to the world of Emperor Huang battle, but it seems that all his thoughts are on Tang Zixian. I really don''t think about this little brother-in-law Is the sense of existence so weak?


    "I think you have self-knowledge, don''t you think?"


    Taking snow as a step forward, he was aggressive in his attitude and felt that Chu Yun was a grass mustard.


    She is the highest status princess in the endless starry sky. No one is in her eyes.


    Will night''s sister, this is to help him platform?


    Chu Yun figured it out for a moment. The reason why he took such an attitude towards himself was that he had set a new record in the second level of trial practice and broke through to the eighth and ninth levels, leaving the night dark.


    After knowing these things, Jiang Xue will naturally be angry for him.


    In fact, Chu Yun never offended Jiang Ye.


    He didn''t offend anyone around him.


    But there''s no way.


    Sometimes, conflicts come out of the blue.


    The first pride of the night under the title of supremacy, no one can compare the whole endless star field. In the first test, Zuowen was forced to draw even, which made his face badly damaged. But who expected Zuowen to lose to Chu Yun.


    In this way, the most embarrassing thing is not Zuo Wen, but Jiang Ye.


    Zuowen is only the pride of the second day, and the night is the pride of the first day.


    As for the evening, Zuowen drew even with himself, or he played well for a while, but what happened when he lost to chuyun?


    Is it not from the side that I will not be as good at night as Chu Yun?


    In the second stage, I wanted to get back to the arena and tell the people all over the world that I only took a nap in the first stage. As long as I was serious, no one could compete with me.


    But the result?


    Chu Yun not only spent less time on the seventh level, but also on the eighth and ninth level.


    This is another blow to the night.


    Maybe he didn''t care about this, just felt a little disappointed, but in the eyes of people around him, Chu Yun really deserved to die.


    Will the first day of the night proud of the name, but also you can rob?


    Just passing through the Imperial Palace, I heard Chu Yun''s arrogant words, and I couldn''t help but walk into it and begin to satirize.


    In Jiang Xue''s opinion, Tang Zixian is so excellent that only her elder brother can match her at night.


    What identity do you Chu Yun dare to try to infect Tang Zixian?


    "I don''t quite know what a girl means."


    Chuyun grins, and Tang Haoran finds such an innocent woman.


    I''m a brother-in-law. I''ll discipline myself. Isn''t it too much?


    After hearing this sentence, Jin Qing felt a thrill. What is Chu Yun doing?


    Asking for trouble?


    Put Snow''s identity here. She is in the world of onemind war. That''s the Pearl in her hand. She is held by the stars and the moon in her hand. That''s why she develops such a pampering temperament. Who dares to provoke her?


    If you are satirized, just bear it.


    What do you want to do?


    However, Chu Yun would not care about Jin Qing''s warning, and then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think I''m not worthy of purple fairy?"


    "Hiss."


    The snow can''t help but sneer, the beautiful eyes sweep Chu cloud a few eyes up and down, tease way: "you this words, ignorant and bold, I don''t know what you are thinking in your head, can say such words, show you are really stupid!"! Pure is, toad wants to eat swan meat, understand? "


    Chu Yun felt his chin, but looked at the snow. He commented: "Haoran, that boy, has a bad vision."


    "Bad."


    As soon as the expression of gold changed, the last thing I wanted to happen happened.


    Chu Yun is just a trouble maker.


    Who dares to provoke!


    Let''s not say that there is Yinian war world behind jiangxue. Her man is Tang Haoran.


    This is a big mess.


    "What?"


    I can''t believe it. What''s this kid talking about?


    Of course she heard it clearly, but she couldn''t believe it. Who gave you the courage to say that?


    Are you not afraid of death?


    The face of snow is ferocious, and the beautiful eyes flash with hatred.


    This ant is so wild!


    How dare you speak to yourself!


    She is a princess in the world of onemind war. Although she is not as good as Tang Zixian, few people dare to look down on her when they look at the endless starry sky.


    No matter where you are, you are used to the snow.


    How dare you humiliate me?


    No, he must die today!


    "I said, Haoran is blind. How can he fall in love with a woman like you? But in my judgment of his character, it''s probably just for fun. If you want to marry into the ancient Tang clan and become a young grandmother, you may have made a wrong idea. "


    Chu Yun laughs and speaks and behaves very boldly.


    In this way, will snow directly be gas Leng.


    Although these words, not half dirty words, but every sentence like a sharp knife into her heart.


    Chu Yun is right. Her ultimate goal is to marry Tang Haoran.


    Best, marry Tang Zixian at night.


    In this way, the interests of the ancient clan and Tang clan will be firmly bound together.


    The recluse who has been vacant for many years will inherit the ancient clan of Jiangshi.


    This is the ambition of the ancient Jiang clan.


    "I want you dead!"


    Will snow Qi''s whole body tremble, is about to break out to scold, suddenly outside spreads a voice.


    "My little snow, who made you angry? As for the fire?"


    After hearing this voice, he changed Snow''s expression in a flash. From a cruel and bitter woman, he suddenly turned into a cute little man. He lowered his voice and said with a gentle plaint: "I''m almost bullied to death. He pointed at my nose and humiliated me. You came here unexpectedly."


    Jin Qing closed his eyes and said to himself, "it''s over."


    Although Tang Haoran was a good brother with Chu Yun in those days, after awakening his memory, this matter has never been mentioned again.


    Who can know Tang Haoran''s attitude now?


    If he is as indifferent to the past memories as the eldest lady, Chu Yun is a stranger to him.


    Now that Chu cloud provokes Jiang Xue, what will Tang Haoran do?


    In this imperial palace, even if he kills Chu Yun, no one will pursue anything.


    After all, this is his home.


    Sure enough, Tang Haoran came in with a white robe and elegant demeanor. He was still dressed as a scholar, with a bag of beautiful jade hanging around his waist and gold lined boots on his feet. He was much more handsome than before.


    There is a saying that people depend on their clothes.


    Although the appearance has not changed, the temperament is quite different from the original by the external things.


    These clothes, beautiful jade and even the pendants on the neck are invaluable when taken out.


    It''s really priceless.


    Tang Haoran came in, reached for the snow''s waist, looked up and looked ahead: "who is to provoke you? Come on, I will be angry for you."


    When he looked at Chu Yun with four eyes, he was shocked.


    Chu Yun, smiling rather than smiling, raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re going to be angry for her?"


    Pour snow in Tang Haoran''s arms and say: "Haoran, this guy is so arrogant and has a good temper all the time. If he says I''m not good, it''s up to him to scold you and say that you came to me only when you were blind. Look at me" ~ ~ "


    finish, and flash a chill in Xuemei''s eyes.


    Haoran has a bad temper. You will die soon!


    However, Tang Haoran didn''t do anything.


    He looked at Chu Yun with both eyes, and many complicated emotions flashed in his pupils. After a long time, he said, "she provoked you?"


    Tang Haoran is asking Chu Yun.


    But Jiang Xue thought that Tang Haoran was asking her, and hurriedly continued to act coquettishly: "yes, this guy really damn, Haoran, you must help me teach him a lesson ~ ~"


    this remark, the people''s bones will be crisp.


    It''s irresistible to add some acting skills to snow''s beautiful appearance.


    Tang Haoran reached out and gently pushed the snow away.


    Later, he said expressionless, "if you are offended, it''s time to fight."


    "It''s not enough to fight alone. If you want to impress him, you''d better cut off one arm and pick out the muscles and veins!"


    Clapped the snow and cheered.


    It''s settled.


    Boy, you wait to die.


    "Pa."


    Tang Haoran rounded his arm and slapped it on his white face.


    This slap is enough strength.


    Snow, the white lotus flower, was caught off guard. It flew far away and hit the wall hard.


    Up to this moment, she was a little confused.


    Why hit me?


    Haoran, how can you beat me?


    Tang Haoran shook his hand and his eyes suddenly became cold: "dare to provoke my brother-in-law, believe it or not, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 1661 determination to be the first

    No one expected this sudden change.


    Tang Haoran actually slaps the snow to fly out. He loves snow very much in his daily life. They have a good relationship. Many people are optimistic that Jiang Xue will eventually marry into the world of emperor huangzhan and become Tang Haoran''s wife.


    But this slap broke everything.


    In Tang Haoran''s eyes, there was a flash of evil spirit: "Jiang Xue, do you want to die? My brother-in-law, is it someone you can provoke? This slap is a lesson I gave you. Remember to open your eyes wide in the future. Some people, you can''t provoke at all! "


    These words are powerful and loud.


    The snow slowly climbed up from the ground, she reached out to cover her bright red swollen cheek, the beautiful eyes are unbelievable.


    Tang Haoran, can hit himself!


    How could he do that?


    "Go away!"


    Tang Haoran reached out and said in a cold voice, "go back to the world of war!"


    Take a deep breath of snow, hold back the emotion, turn around and fly out of the imperial palace.


    She hates!


    Why did things turn out like this?


    Tang Haoran actually called this mole ant, brother-in-law!


    He just comes from a small star field. He has never even heard of his name. The existence of this kind of person is simply to set off the true pride of heaven. It''s impossible to resist for a lifetime.


    But Tang Haoran beat me for him!


    Will snow heart bottom, endless resentment.


    I have been with you for several years, and even gave you everything willingly. In the end, you not only didn''t give me any fame, but also beat me!


    Good! Very good!


    Tang Haoran, I will remember you!


    You always give up on me.


    I won''t let you go!


    Tang Haoran''s eyes turned to Jin Qing. Although he didn''t say anything, Jin Qing nodded and retreated knowingly.


    In fact, even Jinqing is in a fog.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Did Tang Haoran still not choose to forget those things after awakening his memory?


    How important was his experience in Taiqian?


    When Jin Qing walked out of the Imperial Palace, only Chu Yun and Tang Haoran were left.


    Tang Haoran took a deep breath and came forward with a feeling. He gave Chu Yun a hug: "brother in law, you are really here!"


    After numerous changes, Tang Haoran''s "brother-in-law" is sincere and sincere.


    Even if I wake up the memory of my past life, even if I am the son of the first magnate of the human race, I still regard you as my brother-in-law, and only you can be worthy of my sister!


    The rest, such as night, Zuo Wen, wash and sleep.


    Chu Yun smiled and beat him: "you boy, since you returned to the Tang clan, there has been no news. I thought you forgot me and thought about it. You''re good at it!"


    "It''s not so. I seem to be unrestrained in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. In fact, I have no freedom at all. My father has put me and my sister under house arrest, exhausted our resources, and made us desperate to improve our combat power. We have almost no knowledge of the outside world. In this case, I can only relieve the pressure of cultivation by being a playboy. "


    Tang Haoran sighed, his face bitter.


    Although now, the status has been significantly improved, no one can compare with himself in the whole endless starry sky, but at the same time, he has lost freedom.


    There is no way. Tang Chongzhen made a rule that we should never leave the city of the sky for half a step before refining three holy lines.


    He is so, so is his sister.


    "I still have a little doubt. Didn''t you awaken your past life memory? How did you feel?"


    Chu Yun is curious. What is it like to have a past life memory out of nothing?


    "It''s as if I had a long dream and experienced another life again."


    Tang Haoran was obviously deeply touched, and then he said with a smile, "although that''s my life, I will still focus on this life. On the way, we met from the heaven way family and experienced a lot of suffering together, which I can''t forget."


    Chu Yun nodded,


    Tang Haoran, and Zixian.


    "That woman just now is not suitable for you. She has too much scheming."


    Chuyun said casually.


    "It''s just a relief. Do you really think I''ll marry her?"


    Tang Haoran laughed and said, "you should believe me. There is still a basic ability of refutation. Although she looks gorgeous and can pretend to be what I like, she has too much ambition. I don''t like it."


    "When I go back, I''m going to enter the third level. After I win the first place among the many Tianjiao, I''ll be able to meet Zixian openly. Then, don''t forget to say more good things to your father-in-law!"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows, stretches his arms to pound Tang Haoran, and throws a man''s eyes that he knows.


    Tang Haoran said: "you can rest assured that I know ye and Zuo Wen. They are Tianjiao in the forefront of the endless starry sky. But compared with you, there are too many inferior. It''s easy to defeat them with your ability! The only weakness is the power behind it. However, my father should not care about it. After all, he is the biggest star in the sky. He has not reached the point where he needs to marry people. Everything, as long as my sister likes it! "


    "All right."


    Chuyun laughs and is in a good mood.


    "Have a good chat."


    At this time, two figures came out of the void, dressed in black robes, without too strong oppressive atmosphere.


    Chu Yun''s whole body is bristling with sweat. Is it too soon to come back?


    I thought it would take them some time to deal with Shentu Bo. I didn''t expect that they would come back and forth so quickly.


    How long, an hour?


    "Dad, uncle."


    Tang Haoran hurriedly looked very serious and got up to salute.


    Tang Chongzhen followed suit, holding the head of Shentu Bo: "thanks to your news, Shentu Bo has been killed by us. 70% of the credit is from you! In view of this, I have decided to give you a reward. You can ask for it freely. I can promise you as long as it is not too much. "


    His voice, very calm, unhurried.


    When you talk, you have all the grace.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m here. I think you should know my purpose. Yes, I''m here to pick up Zixian!"


    At this time, Chu Yun didn''t ask for more things, but said frankly, "I just hope that when I take the first place and stand in front of Zixian, uncle Tang won''t stop me!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s pupil was deep, and he nodded: "I really didn''t expect that you have such perseverance. I see your efforts from the night circle to the world of Emperor Huang battle, but it doesn''t mean that I will accept you. How about it? I can''t make up my mind. If you can take Tianjiao first, I will give you a chance to meet her. Whether she is willing to be with you depends on her idea! "


    Chuyun is very happy.


    In fact, he didn''t want how to support Tang Chongzhen, just that he didn''t block it, that''s enough.


    At the bottom of Tang Chongzhen''s heart, he also sighed.


    He would never interfere with Tang Zixian''s happiness, but if he wanted to be his son-in-law, he had to show some real skills.


    Defeat Jiang ye, Zuo Wen and others, and take the first place in the trial. That''s the real skill!


    If Chu Yun can do it, even if he has no power behind him, even if he is born in a humble family, it doesn''t matter.


    Let him go.


    "Thank you, uncle Tang."


    Chu Yun boxing.


    "Well, Tang Li, you take him back to pick Star City and continue the third level of trial!"


    Tang Chongzhen took the throne with his hands on his back.


    Tang Li nodded and reached for Chu Yun. In a blink of an eye, his body disappeared into the void.


    Tang Haoran felt guilty and coughed: "if there is nothing, I will go back first..."


    "Haoran, I can understand that you want to stand out for Chu Yun, but in this situation, it''s not rational to have a bad relationship with the ancient Jiangshi people. You have a lot to learn."


    Tang Chongzhen, in a tone of admonition, made such a statement.


    Tang Haoran''s heart was empty. After hearing this, he nodded: "my father is right. It''s menglang! Next time, we will pay attention to that the interests of the Tang clan and the ancient clan will take precedence! "


    After that, Tang Haoran bowed to leave.


    Tang Chongzhen kept playing a card.


    In recent years, the ancient people of Jiangshi have constantly released their goodwill to themselves. Isn''t this card a plot?


    The inheritance of the hermit''s blood symbolizes the qualification of the dome party.


    The ancient people of Jiangshi really want to get this card, so as to further become the top group of the four stars.


    Inside story.


    After all, it''s still the inside story!


    He didn''t have enough information about the ancient clan, but he still wanted to squeeze himself into this circle with all his heart. He just wanted to broaden his horizons and go further.


    If the descendants of brother Chu don''t show up, it''s not impossible to give this card to the ancient people of the surname Jiang.


    But now, things are different.


    The hermit''s blood is passed down, and there is someone to follow!


    Therefore, what the ancient people of the surname Jiang wanted was gone.


    As for the boy who inherited the blood of the hermit, although he had not really explored his identity, Tang Chongzhen kept a secret hand.


    The three holy lines he sent out are all marked with his own marks. As long as they are integrated, he will be reminded to see whose hands the holy lines fall into.


    As long as the hermit merges with Zunwen, he can explore his identity.


    On the surface, I can not recognize him, but in the dark, I must protect him.


    If he is really the descendant of brother Chu, he must concentrate his resources and make every effort to cultivate him into a generation of Tianjiao!


    Only when the realm goes up, can the strength of the hermit''s blood really come into play.


    We will really work together with ourselves to strive for more benefits for the endless starry sky.


    "No matter who you are, I hope you will refine Zun Wen soon, because you will be the hope for us to balance the other three stars in the future..."


    Tang Chongzhen looks at the distant nebula and deeply regrets.


    But I don''t know that the inheritor of the hermit''s blood is just in front of him.

 Chapter 1662 the third test

    Star picking City, in the cave.


    Well seven didn''t take them to start the assessment, just played a role of supervision. In fact, Tang Li said it before leaving, waiting for Chu Yun.


    These four words seem to be easy to say, but their weight is not simple.


    Jing Qi was surprised at the bottom of his heart. It seems that master was really interested in Chu Yun.


    He doesn''t have much patience. Not everyone can keep him waiting.


    Many Tianjiao, although all of them are in the process of cultivation, are not happy with the special treatment Chu Yun received.


    Why do you have so many special treatment?


    In terms of birth, you are far inferior to us. In terms of talent, how much better can you be than us?


    It''s just that in the jiuxuan pagoda, he took out the so-called Buddha''s ancient body to suppress ghosts, so as to pass the seventh pass and climb up, just breaking the record of dust cover for many years.


    If we have Buddha''s ancient body, we will be promoted.


    Are you my opponent if we have to fight each other?


    In particular, Zuowen is the most unbalanced.


    His eyes are a bit sinister. If Chu Yun doesn''t come all the time, will the third test never start?


    Other Tianjiao are also a little upset.


    It''s Lei Yiming. He''s smiling. He doesn''t worry too much.


    It is a good thing that Chu Yun was summoned by Tang Chongzhen himself.


    In any case, you can brush a wave of impressions first.


    However, the void suddenly twists silently.


    I saw Tang Li step out of the void, throw it, and throw Chu Yun down.


    Chu Yun stumbled and nearly fell.


    It was so fast that he didn''t respond at all.


    In a blink of an eye, he came here from the imperial palace.


    Between one reading, it spans thousands of miles.


    "Lord Tangli!"


    "Lord Tangli is here!"


    "I have met Lord Tang Li."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how dissatisfied these Tianjiao people are, they still need to hide all their emotions after seeing Tang Li.


    Tang Li glanced over the crowd and said lightly, "Chu Yun is back. Let''s start the practice!"


    Those Tianjiao were a little confused. Chu Yun said that there was important news to report to Tang Chongzhen. How could they come back so soon? Did he want to take the shortcut and be chased back?


    Tang Li walked towards the interior: "in this cave, there is a huge clock, which has a history of tens of thousands of years. Once we relied on this huge clock to test our strength! Later, you hit the clock with all your strength. Remember, it''s all your strength in the real sense! Wuhun, war skills All the moves that can enhance your strength will be used to avoid regret when you get them! "


    Many Tianjiao are awe inspiring.


    Is the so-called trial training a competition of strength?


    "Competition power is the most basic and important thing!"


    Tang Li comes to a big clock with many Tianjiao and her hands on her back.


    This huge clock, about ten meters tall, is very thick and heavy, just like floating in the void, and it conveys an inexplicable mysterious ability around, which is very terrifying.


    Beside the big clock, there is a smooth wall.


    On the wall, there are many small characters.


    Chu Yun looked carefully and found that these small characters were all arranged in order.


    After these names, there are different numbers of nicks.


    There are more scores on the top and fewer scores on the bottom.


    Obviously, what is recorded on the smooth wall is the name of Tianjiao who participated in the trial.


    As for the score, it should be regarded as a result.


    Well seven looked at many Tianjiao and couldn''t help but smile.


    In fact, this cave is a place of experience inherited by the Tang clan from the ancient times. Apart from this huge clock, there are six other kinds of test objects, which can test Tianjiao''s comprehensive ability in all aspects.


    No matter how famous Tianjiao you are, walking in this cave will definitely show you the truth.


    "Hit the clock with all my strength, like me!"


    Tang Li''s eyes are very casual. She sticks out with one hand and falls on the giant clock.


    For a moment, the great clock was humming.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bell sounds like a huge wave. One wave is better than another. It rings twenty-three times in a row before it finally stops.


    Many Tianjiao were shocked by this breath, their faces were red, even they could not breathe.


    It has to be said that the shock wave is too violent, which makes it hard to bear.


    "The greater the power is, the more chimes will burst out from the giant clock. This time, we will compete who can make the giant clock emit more chimes."


    after Tang Li finished, he went on with his hands on his back.


    He abdicated and signaled to many Tianjiao.


    "I''ll try first."


    Lei Yiming took the lead to stand out, and he started a smile on the corner of his mouth, some eager to try.


    Because he is different from others and doesn''t want to compete for the first place, he has many advantages in mentality.


    He has no psychological pressure, so he is the first one to stand out.


    I saw Lei Yiming walk to this huge clock, take a deep breath, his eyes suddenly become fierce, like a storm, sending out the ultimate buzz, hissing.


    Around him, a strong sword is tearing the void.


    His spirit is a round sword gall, shining with brilliant blue thunder.


    It''s no different from stone when it''s in hand. It suddenly turns into a Dharma sword when it''s critical, hurting people invisibly.


    It''s a ten grade variant spirit of heaven, a sword gall of thunder light.


    "Brush!"


    After Lei Yiming''s breath gathered to the peak, he suddenly burst out and said: "the heart of heaven and earth, Lei Guang and sword courage!"


    When the voice fell, the sword gall of thunder light in his hand was thrown out at a very fast speed, and it burst out with fierce thunder light. It easily tore the sky. A gap of more than ten meters was opened in the void, and the wind of fear came out constantly.


    The sword gall of thunder light began to change its shape in the middle of the sky. It turned into a short sword flashing with thunder light and hit the giant clock hard.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The huge clock, like being hit hard, suddenly transmits the turbulent waves, accompanied by the dull buzzing sound, like a sharp return strike, sweeping out in all directions, covering the whole field.


    Lei Yiming''s expression was sudden. He had never expected that the huge clock could return the shock wave of terror after being attacked.


    I didn''t see it before when Tang Li came to normal school!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    However, Lei Yiming can only seal his hands in front of him.


    In an instant, more than a dozen sword lights appeared, circling back and forth, forming a dense sword array, blocking the shock wave.


    "Poof!"


    Even so, Lei Yiming is still very uncomfortable. He was hit and flew out for a long time. He opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    He took back Lei Guang''s sword gall, suddenly reached out to insert it into the ground, and forced his back body to stop.


    Looking up, I saw that the big clock was still ringing.


    Finally, the sound of the bell stopped at nineteen.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Li''s face is full of praise. Lei Yiming''s all-out efforts can trigger the sound of nineteen bells. It''s absolutely a genius of Tianzong.


    Chu Yun looked at the wall and found Tianjiao, the first one, with 21 scores behind his name.


    Is the score the sound of the bell?


    Twenty one, that''s quite a number.


    Lei Yiming is also a super Tianjiao. If you try your best, it will only lead to the sound of nineteen bells.


    It''s horrible to be able to reach twenty-one bells.


    "If I go up, how much can I reach?"


    Chu Yun thinks that his best attack should be the double magic and divine power after he has exerted the different magic body, but this can''t be taken out to see people. It can only be used as a base card.


    Then, we can only rely on the supreme war spirit to strike the perfect divine power!


    As for how many bells can be activated, Chu Yun really dare not say.


    First look at others.


    Other Tianjiao also went to battle one by one.


    The sound of the nineteen bells in Sinan is the same as that of Lei Yiming.


    It''s a good result.


    The rest of Tianjiao, at most, is the sound of eighteen bells.


    Soon, only Zuowen, Jiangye, and chuyun are left.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He is not ready to move.


    The real strong, must be the technology startles four seats, wants the last pressure axis to appear, just enough domineering.


    Zuowen''s expression was slightly cold, and he went forward. He sacrificed the spirit of the dark beast and concentrated the strong dark air on his fist. Suddenly, the terror around his fist rose inch by inch, almost to an unbelievable level.


    When all the auras in the body are condensed on the fist, Zuo wenbang drinks and smashes heavily on the giant clock.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this round, the buzzing sound of the giant clock even surpasses that of Sinan and Lei Yiming.


    Of course, the strong recoil wave is very terrifying, with the smell of sweeping thousands of troops, suddenly hit.


    Zuo Wen is ready in advance, with the breath of dark beast all over him. He bumps into the recoil wave, and unexpectedly lives to smash the recoil wave.


    Left text landing, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer.


    He is waiting.


    Wait for the sound of the bell to fall.


    Fifteen!


    Sixteen!


    Seventeen!


    Eighteen!


    Nineteen!


    Twenty!


    No suspense beyond the previous record of Lei Yiming.


    But that should not be all.


    "What''s more? Twenty is not enough. It''s just a little bit too late to catch up with the record!"


    Zuo Wen looks up at the wall anxiously. The highest record on the wall is still 21 scores created by Jing Qi.


    Well 71 is not the only one.


    Zuowen also wants to reach the level of well seven.


    Twenty bells fell, and after several seconds, the twenty-first rang.


    Zuo Wen''s look relaxed.


    Fortunately, I didn''t let myself down.


    Zuowen finally achieved 21 scores.


    And his name also appeared on the wall, juxtaposed with Jing Qi and others.

 Chapter 1663 perfect God breaking the great clock

    Chu Yun sees the situation and moves at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, Zuowen is a benchmark in his eyes.


    He can make the giant clock ring the sound of twenty-one bells and achieve twenty-one scores. It''s very difficult to say the truth.


    But Chu Yun also saw his own lower limit according to this point.


    If I do my best, the bell will ring 21 times, but not low.


    Next, it depends on the results of the night.


    I will step forward at night, with a decisive color in my eyes. Although there are many third level trials, if I come up and make a start, I will have an absolute advantage in the following psychology.


    Don''t look down on this promotion.


    Maybe it is by this point that we can surpass other Tianjiao.


    I know that I lost a lot of prestige in the first pass and the second pass. Now it''s time to take it back.


    "Drink!"


    Accompanied by a burst of drink, will sacrifice the night out of the soul.


    Heaven level ten level variant spirit, soul control gun.


    In his hand, he had a long gray gun more than two meters long, which gave out a horrible atmosphere. The waves were moving around and extremely fierce.


    With a breath in his hand, he stabbed the ghost gun like a swimming dragon. At the same time, he roared: "dragon stream shooting, Jiaolong going to sea!"


    "Ow!"


    The gray soul gun turned into a dragon with a winding body, and it roared and hit the huge clock.


    Then, the night did not stop, backhand stabbed out again.


    Before the recoil waves from the giant clock could even gather, they were smashed in the eye of the array with one shot at night.


    Many Tianjiao, pupil flashed a touch of shock.


    They are very clear about the strength of the recoil. Although it is not comparable to the attack, it is not easy to defeat it easily.


    I didn''t expect to stab two shots in a row in the night. The first shot rang a huge bell, and the second shot broke the waves.


    It''s just like flowing water!


    All in one go!


    I will stand up at night, waiting for the feedback of the sound of bell without expression.


    Seventeen!


    Eighteen!


    Nineteen!


    Twenty!


    It was easy to reach twenty bells.


    Twenty one!


    Brush!


    Under the influence of terrorist forces, the giant clock continued to vibrate, reaching 21 channels.


    Not yet!


    With sharp eyes at night, he has gone through a series of rigorous calculations in his heart. Twenty one sounds of bells are not all. He should spare some strength to rush to twenty-two sounds of bells and set a new record. There should be no problem.


    Of course, fantasy is just fantasy.


    It is not easy to achieve this.


    It seems that the night is very peaceful, but in fact it is very worrying.


    The sound of twenty-one bells is equal to the record of all the people in front. It is good enough according to the truth, but he is not satisfied at all!


    I am the night!


    I am proud of the first day!


    I must be better than all of them!


    Although Jiang Ye is calm on the surface, his pursuit of victory is always vigorous.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the last bell rang.


    Then there was a long silence.


    The sound of twenty-two bells has reached!


    Will be deep in the night pupil, flash a happy color.


    As if the big stone in my heart had been removed at last.


    In any case, I have finally accomplished the achievement beyond ordinary people.


    Pure this, should have no suspense to become the best?


    After all, the records have been refreshed by themselves.


    "Hiss."


    Many Tianjiao, all take a breath of cold air, unbelievable.


    "Will night, a new record?"


    "The previous record is the sound of twenty-one bells, even Zuowen is twenty-one. I didn''t expect that the night would be able to command the giant bell to ring the twenty second voice!"


    "That''s Super Pride!"


    "Admire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zuo Wen clenches his fists and gets angry.


    Unexpectedly, was he beyond it?


    Left text some unwilling, their clear pursuit of the record, but eventually was night to anti super.


    That''s true. I''m not willing to.


    Tang Li''s eyes brightened and his eyes fell on him for a long time.


    He''d heard of it many times before.


    As one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the generation of Jiangshi ancient people, Jiangye has been praised and praised since he was young. Many giants have asserted that the future of Jiangye is bound to be among the giants!


    Of course, praise is only praise, how much will be mixed with some other things.


    Tang Li is always dismissive of those things with empty head and brain.


    But this time, the performance of the night, shocked him.


    Well seven expressionless, in fact, he had been ready to be transcended psychological preparation, as if he had surpassed others in general calm.


    It''s only temporary if you can take the lead at night.


    Because


    Chu Yun hasn''t made a move yet!


    All Tianjiao turned around and looked at Chu Yun.


    It''s just him.


    Chu Yun stretched out his arms and came forward, grinning: "it seems that everyone is very concerned about my achievements."


    In fact, those Tianjiao people are very eager to know how far Chu Yun can reach when it comes to power.


    The night is already in front of Zhu Yu.


    Chu Yun is successful even if he can play twenty-one bells.


    After all, it''s almost impossible to surpass the night.


    Chu Yun looks at the night with a smile. He should not know about the snow.


    "Well, let me give it to you Open your eyes! "


    Chu Yun''s body was full of terror, which swept the whole world.


    The Supreme Soul of war floats silently, infusing Chu Yun with enough spirit and strength.


    "Hiss, open our eyes?"


    "Then I''ll see."


    "Tut, I don''t believe that you can surpass elder brother Jiang Yee''s achievements."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao have never stopped talking.


    Only Lei Yiming believed in Chu Yun.


    You can create miracles in the second level. Now, the third level, presumably, will not be bad, right?


    Chu Yun''s fists are tightly clenched, and his body''s strength is running. The terrifying force flows through all his limbs. When passing through the golden heart vein, the speed is even more than twice as fast as usual. This is the improvement of the golden vein hegemony.


    Down the spine, over the fists.


    "Click! Click! "


    The spine sends out the sound of explosion, which makes people instinctively feel the oppression coming.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed on the huge clock in front of him. When the power was working, he burst out and hit it hard!


    "Perfect power!"


    "Double perfection!"


    One drink, another.


    Two fists, hit hard.


    Destroy the dead.


    Sweeping the world.


    In the distance, Tianjiao felt a strong fear. It seemed that their heart was clenched by a big hand, and even their breathing became difficult.


    This is what has never happened before.


    Even when they stabbed the night out, they did not experience such terrible oppression!


    The crowd was appalled.


    This Still human?


    "Boom!"


    Although it is a double perfect power, the wave of two punches almost falls on the giant clock at the same time.


    The impact of terror is like a falling meteorite. The power of terror is enough to break everything.


    "Click!"


    A crack suddenly sounded, which surprised everyone.


    What''s the situation?


    The next second, the huge clock floating in the void, actually cracks its tiny lines from the bottom.


    This pattern spread rapidly, only a short rest time, it spread to all up and down.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound of explosion and fragmentation, the huge clock actually broke in full view of the public.


    Thoroughly turn into powder and scatter it on the ground.


    "Here..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All arrogance, all foolishness.


    There was no sound of a bell.


    Because this huge clock, directly broke!


    It''s better than well seven. I almost jumped up. My eyes are dull. I don''t know what I feel at the bottom of my heart.


    What''s the situation?


    How can the giant clock break suddenly?


    Tang Li looks stunned, then flies forward, reaches for a handful of powder, and feels it.


    The power is beyond the original bearing capacity of the giant clock, so it naturally collapses.


    Others don''t know, but Tang Li is very clear.


    It''s not impossible to break the giant clock. When the power reaches more than 30 chimes, the giant clock will break because it can''t bear the huge power. That''s what it is now.


    That is to say, the power of Chu Yun''s just one strike has reached more than 30 bells?


    Tang Li raised her head and looked at Chu Yun with complicated eyes.


    This kid, can''t you hide the power all the time?


    As the founder, Chu Yun is also a little confused.


    How can the destructive power of double perfection reach such a horrible level?


    Or do I have a promotion?


    Because of the golden pulse technique?


    No matter what happened, Chu Yun was very excited.


    I just want to ask who else is there?


    More than 20 bells, is it great?


    I smashed the huge clock with a fist!


    "I''m sorry, I missed."


    Chu Yun touched his nose and smiled apologetically.


    What is B?


    It''s called acting B!


    Invisible, give all Tianjiao a slap.


    Zuo Wen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He can''t help but want to roar. Is there something wrong with the clock?


    What terrible power is needed to break a boxing?


    Ranking?


    It''s also the name of a hammer!


    The big clock is gone!


    Equally shocking, there will be night.


    He shivered and couldn''t tell from the bottom of his heart what it was like.


    In the last second, he was still complacent about breaking the record. He thought it was a good start. Who could have predicted that the next second, Chu Yun smashed the clock with a fist.


    What do you mean?


    Rolling thoroughly!


    It''s not just Zuowen and Jiang Ye.


    Except for Lei Yiming, all Tianjiao''s faces were ugly.


    They never dreamed that it would end like this.


    Tang Li''s eyelids are jumping wildly. This kid is as arrogant as the rumor.


    But the point is, he has

 Chapter 1664 wall breaking

    Although he didn''t praise Chu Yun, there was no need to praise him. Those Tianjiao watched with their own eyes, and they felt shocked.


    As a saying goes, only by facing it personally can we understand the difficulty of this matter.


    They have tried everything before, without exception.


    The strongest night makes the giant bell ring 23 times.


    This is a record breaking!


    It surpasses the records of Jingqi, Zuowen and Tianjiao.


    But what?


    Chuyun''s strike directly smashes the giant bell!


    This, who can compare?


    At the psychological level, Chu Yun was regarded as his competitor for the first time.


    Fortunately, there are still six contests. It''s nothing to let Chu Yun win the next game first. As long as the play behind is amazing enough, it''s still possible for the latecomers to rank first!


    The first two tests are only comprehensive evaluation.


    This last level is the ranking!


    It will be clear at night that his performance in the first pass and the second pass is quite good. Although he didn''t win the first pass, he was definitely excellent, especially in the second pass. If Chu Yun didn''t rush to the seventh level by relying on the Buddha of laoshizi, his performance would not be much worse than that of him.


    At this time, he has selectively ignored the gap between the two hours.


    "I must win! In order to be a member of the ancient clan! I have no choice, no way back! "


    I swear to myself at the bottom of my heart.


    Before he came, Yutang had a long talk with the head of the ancient clan, the third giant of the endless starry sky, and told him many secrets of the family. At the same time, he was given the belief that he would win the first trial!


    Anyway.


    We have to win!


    The situation of Jiangshi ancient people is very awkward. Although they are the second largest ancient people in the endless starry sky, they don''t go to the really high-level platform at all, and there is no further possibility at all.


    Therefore, it is very important to marry the Tang clan.


    On the other hand, Mei Mei is also trying to get close to Tang Haoran.


    But to be honest, Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian must have no comparison in terms of identity!


    Only when he became the son-in-law of Chongzhen, could he gain enough discourse power for his family.


    The ultimate goal is the card that symbolizes the highest status!


    If you have this card, you can get the qualification to enter a party, and the existence of the party here is really the giant standing at the top of the void, with a ring finger, you can destroy the terrorist existence of the war world.


    Jiang Yutang is eager to go further.


    At the bottom of his heart, he was naturally admiring Tang Zixian, so he came without hesitation.


    Try your best to win, and try to be the first.


    Also with such determination, there is Zuo Wen.


    Under the leadership of Tang Li, people came to a ruined wall, which is more than 3000 meters high, showing a slope style, very steep, with a strong mysterious atmosphere on it, you can clearly detect it as soon as you get close to it.


    The repression was painful.


    Not far from the broken wall, there is still a list, which is engraved with small words.


    It''s nothing more than a record of achievements.


    Tang Li reached for the broken wall and said calmly, "use up all your abilities, step up the broken wall and see who can run the farthest distance in the end!"


    "I will!"


    Voice just fell, will be the first night out.


    His eyes were shining with resolute light, and his whole body was full of spirit. He jumped up and trampled on the broken wall.


    Yeah?


    There is a force to stop!


    The night is very clear to detect this point, can''t help but squinting eyes, so this is the content of the trial?


    Against the force of obstruction, force to a higher place.


    "Pa! Crack! "Bang!"!


    Keep burning the toes of night feet on it, and charge upward with the continuous spirit in your body, just like a crazy giant animal out of its cage, stepping out a hundred feet at a time.


    In the middle of the night, the pressure from the broken wall suddenly increased, even made him unable to breathe, and the difficulty doubled. He was slightly calm at the bottom of his heart. After adjusting his state, he continued to improve his speed.


    Many eyes of Tianjiao rise with the coming night.


    "Is it so hard, even the night is so hard."


    "Experience it for yourself and you''ll see."


    "None of these trials is easy at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Yiming looks up to the top of the list.


    First, there are three people.


    Well seven is also listed.


    After their names, there is a number, nine hundred and sixty feet.


    That is to say, the first place is to be able to reach a total height of 960 feet on the broken wall!


    A thousand feet, a total of 3303 meters high, the broken wall, straight to the sky.


    It''s nine hundred and sixty feet, almost reaching the summit.


    In a word, this is definitely a great achievement.


    Keep climbing!


    Use both hands and feet at night, the body strength explodes, extremely flexible.


    Fast rise!


    In the blink of an eye, it''s over 300 feet!


    The body has penetrated into the sky, no trace can be found, but for many Tianjiao, the light in the eyes can penetrate the clouds and mist, and see every move of the night.


    Five hundred feet!


    Eight hundred Zhang!


    When climbing to the height of 900 feet, I feel my legs are filled with lead at night. There is no strength to move at all. The obstacles from the broken wall are too fast. It''s like two mountains are pressed on the left and right shoulders respectively. It''s hard to move an inch.


    Looking down, I found the boundless white clouds under me.


    Will be lingjuding, a small list of mountains.


    But, it hasn''t reached the top yet!


    Now, look up at the night, there is still a distance from the top.


    If you give up on this, this is not enough to refresh the ranking.


    Creak.


    He clenched his teeth, gathered the remaining strength in his body, raised his feet to the ground, and rushed towards the sky.


    This is his last strength!


    It''s his last fight!


    "Brush!"


    His figure is like a lone goose, rushing straight up into the void. When the distance reaches the limit, he reaches the highest height he can reach.


    Unfortunately, there is still a long way to go.


    "Brush."


    Use up the power of the night and fall to the ground.


    But his recovery ability is superior, only a few rest time, he recovered some strength, his body reversed in the void, and landed steadily.


    Tang Li raised her head and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He was able to sense that he had surpassed the well''s score of 7960 Zhang at night, reaching 971 Zhang.


    It''s only 29 feet from the top!


    However, this is not a record refresh.


    Because the achievement of well seven is not a record.


    Tang Li''s face was expressionless, and his name was engraved on it.


    Tang Zixian.


    Exactly, it was Tang Zixian!


    She used to be idle and bored, challenged a broken wall, rushed to 999 Zhang and had spare power, then engraved her name on it.


    This is just a mountain. Tianjiao can''t breathe after being oppressed.


    Simply, Tang Li blocked her achievements.


    So in the eyes of Tianjiao, 960 Zhang is the record!


    In fact, this is not the case.


    "Pa."


    The night will gently fall on the ground, slowly adjust breathing.


    He looked up at the list.


    Sure enough, my name comes first.


    971 Zhang!


    At the bottom of my heart in the night, there was a heat.


    But soon he frowned.


    No, I can''t be happy too early.


    After Chu Yun''s achievement appears, he can really relax!


    All Tianjiao are shocked.


    "Another record?"


    "It''s just It''s incredible! "


    "The night is the night!"


    "Convinced!"


    Listening to many compliments from Tianjiao, well seven in the distance opened his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    Do you think that''s the limit?


    If you know that there''s a name above the 999, I''m afraid you''ll be scared and your legs will be weak, right?


    It is indeed a wise decision not to publish Tang Zixian''s achievements.


    Even if you are such a super conceit, you can only leap to 960 feet!


    Distance first, there is still a lot of distance!


    It''s very difficult to make any progress over 950 feet.


    Therefore, the 971 of the night is a very exaggerated achievement.


    Well seven suddenly looked forward to it. If Chu Yun made a move, how far would this record go?


    One breath, a thousand feet?


    It''s possible!


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and didn''t care.


    There is only one thought in his mind!


    Record breaking!


    No matter whose record it is, it must be broken!


    The third test, I must Chu Yun to absolutely ride a unique result, get rid of everyone!


    Let you Tianjiao from the endless starry sky know how strong Chu Yun is.


    Purple fairy, it can only be mine!


    You, go to shame!


    Zuowen stood out, his eyes quite unconvinced.


    You will be able to do night, I left text can do!


    Originally, Sinan was about to come forward and was pushed away by Zuowen: "let me come!"


    Sinan wants to be angry, but when he sees Zuowen, he can only swallow his anger.


    What can I do about it?


    Zuo Wen is much higher than himself in both his life experience and combat power.


    "Brush!"


    Zuowen''s body sprang up and rushed towards the dome.


    "Pa! Crack! "Crack!"


    His footsteps fell on the broken wall at the moment, sacrificing the terror spirit of his body, and the dark beast attached to his body, making his combat power more terrifying. Under the continuous promotion, he rushed up fiercely.


    In the blink of an eye, it will span hundreds of feet!


    The momentum of progress is even stronger than that of the night!


    He didn''t care about Zuowen at night. In his opinion, Zuowen''s death is equal to himself, and he can never surpass himself.


    The real person to pay attention to should be Chu Yuncai.


    Chu Yun''s eyes closed and he looked lazy. He didn''t seem to have a strong sense of competition for these things.


    But in fact, no one has his morale!


    He has a belief in winning.


    "Nine hundred Zhang!"


    Many Tianjiao screamed.


    Zuowen also flew nine hundred feet, heading for the record of the night.


    It looks like there''s a lot of confidence.


    He can do it

 Chapter 1665 the limits of chuyun

    After entering the height of nine hundred feet, the speed of Zuo Wen has slowed down obviously.


    The speed in front of him is too fast, and later he has some lack of stamina. Fortunately, these are not problems for Zuo Wen. He attached the strength of the dark beast to his limbs, and climbed with both hands and feet. The speed soared again, much faster than before.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s 950 feet.


    Once flying, it''s fifty feet!


    It''s unexpected that even after reaching 900 feet, you can jump 50 feet at a time.


    A lot of Tianjiao takes a breath of cold air. Zuowen can have such an exaggerated explosive power.


    He frowns at night. Compared with his soul gun, Zuowen''s dark beast really takes up too much advantage.


    The dark beast can be attached to the body and improve the strength fundamentally.


    This is the natural gap between Wuhun and Jiangye.


    When he reached the height of 950 feet, Zuowen suddenly felt the pressure on his face, which was more terrifying than before. It was totally overwhelming and full of every inch of space.


    "Creak!"


    Many of his bones were crushed by the pressure.


    The sharp pain made him want to spit blood.


    For him, this feeling is like crushing his limbs with a boulder, pointing to his heart.


    "I have another breath. This is not the end!"


    Left at the moment, the brain is lack of oxygen. It''s not clear where the night will finally arrive. He has only one idea. Try to rush up and up to the top!


    Doesn''t it mean that the wall is only a thousand feet in total?


    When I board a thousand feet, it must be the undisputed number one!


    First, it''s mine!


    After another ten Zhang sprint, Zuowen felt that his successor was weak, and the explosive force in his body was not enough to support him.


    He secretly called it bad, but he was not willing to lose.


    I saw him suddenly bite the tip of his tongue, relying on the momentary pain to stimulate his consciousness, his hands struggling forward, relying on the last inertia, he sent his body high.


    This last jump, twelve feet!


    Nine hundred seventy-two Zhang!


    The previous good results just set by night will be refreshed again!


    After finishing the last action, Zuowen fell down, his limbs were weak and his bones were broken.


    It''s a lot more miserable than the night before.


    After all, although I tried my best to keep the night, I still had a little spare power. As for Zuowen, I totally lost my life. I didn''t have any spare power. I just took my life to fight.


    "Poof!"


    After falling, Zuo Wen spits out a mouthful of blood and falls down.


    Tang Li''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. Zuowen''s unyielding spirit was really worth encouraging. He beat Jiang ye with all his strength, which was unexpected to all.


    "Nine hundred seventy-two."


    Tang Li spoke with some praise.


    Voice down, will face a slight change at night.


    I was overtaken by him?


    Although I dare not, there is no way.


    Compared with their own, the other party''s Wulin is more advantageous.


    There is really no way to lose to him.


    "Alas."


    Will night in the bottom of my heart, secretly sigh out a breath.


    He failed to win the first place in two consecutive passes, which was a great blow to his self-esteem.


    He will not hate others, but will try his best to play better.


    No one went to pick up Zuowen.


    Because everyone thought that he must be OK.


    When Zuowen''s body is still a hundred meters away from the ground, he recovers a trace of aura. He quickly uses this aura to stabilize his body, so that he won''t fall from a height of more than 3000 meters.


    "Click."


    Left Wen''s feet trampled on the ground, stepping out large cracks.


    He looked down at his hands and felt a little happy.


    Instinctively, he felt that he should have broken the record of going to night.


    Turning around, looking at Tang Li, he nodded approvingly, "nine hundred seventy-two."


    "Sure enough."


    Zuowen''s heart is hot. I won the night!


    Other Tianjiao, are showing the color of shock.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Go on!"


    Tang Li is impatient. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    In the third test, in addition to selecting the first place, he is also responsible for recruiting some talents of Tianjiao for the emperor''s battle with Phoenix. For example, the super Tianjiao of yezuowen is definitely impossible to return to the emperor''s battle with Phoenix, but others are not necessarily.


    In addition, those arrogance, one by one leap.


    However, their best is only nine hundred fifty-nine Zhang, which was created by Lei Yiming.


    All the other Tianjiao are between 940 Zhang and 955 Zhang.


    In fact, the gap between us is not large.


    Soon, only Chu Yun himself was left.


    All the arrogant eyes instinctively fell on him.


    Previously, Chu Yun had created miracles.


    This time, can he still work miracles?


    Impossible, right?


    In their eyes, Chu Yun is just lucky. In some ways, he can make a surprise, but that''s not because of his comprehensive strength.


    If we say that his hard power is better than Zuowen and Jiangye, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Look at me."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense. He was the last one to show his attitude.


    All your previous achievements are paving the way for me.


    Now, it''s my turn!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun jumped up, not showing his soul, but climbing with his strength.


    One moment, more than 200 feet.


    Golden Heart vein, the speed of Reiki flow is extremely fast. It will transport the Reiki in his body to the four limbs in large quantities. If compared with the night and Zuowen, the speed of Reiki in his body is at least 50% faster!


    Don''t look down on 50%!


    The golden vein dominates the body skill, which is absolutely a super skill of xiaoaoxinghe!


    In those days, the Supreme Master of jiuxuan relied on this move and never had an opponent.


    Three hundred Zhang!


    Four hundred Zhang!


    Five hundred feet!


    Chuyun''s speed is very average, not too fast, because he knows that it won''t last long.


    The front of the air consumption, to the final sprint stage, it is difficult to ensure that there is enough air support.


    This is very simple and easy to understand.


    But Zuo Wen and Jiang Ye don''t seem to understand.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    After entering 700 feet or more, chuyun''s speed has not slowed down.


    Climb vertically.


    Many Tianjiao looked at each other and thought it was strange.


    "Chu Yun is so slow in front of him. After nine hundred Zhangs, will he not be weak?"


    "Yes, the eruption ahead is very important!"


    "Compared with Zuowen and Jiangye, Chu Yun is too slow."


    "It''s not just about strength, it''s about continuity, it''s about resilience."


    "It''s true that pure strength is strong, can''t be used, and it''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of the remaining nine Tianjiao, five are not optimistic about Chu Yun.


    Lei Yiming''s face was expressionless and his heart kept sneering.


    Haven''t you recognized the reality yet?


    Must Chu cloud your face, hit Gao Gao to swell up, just know ache?


    Are the previous performances enough?


    For others, you are afraid to blow the sky.


    However, Chu Yun''s prejudice is so deep.


    After all, can''t chuyun compare himself?


    Chu Yun did not grow up in the top ten world of war. Although the Taiqian world where he came from was brilliant in those days, now even the qualification of the world of war has been deprived and disappeared completely.


    So in the face of Chu Yun, they have a deep sense of superiority.


    This sense of superiority comes from birth, experience and height.


    But in fact, are they really taller than Chu Yun?


    It''s just what they think.


    "Hiss."


    With a slow speed, Chu Yun finally reached over 900 Zhang.


    Nine hundred feet ahead of him, there is not too much resistance, but he still did not wantonly waste his strength, speed average, to the most energy-saving way to deal with.


    After reaching more than 900 Zhang, he finally realized the power of oppression.


    Body shape, start to slow down.


    "Look, he''s slowing down. I''ll say he can''t do it."


    Zuowen''s little attendant, at the moment, could not help sneering: "maybe, he is the weakest one among us, and will soon be at the bottom of it?"


    Why does he get upset about the bottom?


    Because, at present, he is at the bottom.


    If Chu Yun is at the bottom of the list, he will be relieved.


    But in fact, Chu Yun let him down.


    Is it the bottom?


    Does not exist.


    Chu Yun''s speed is not fast. It seems to be slower to enter the height of more than nine hundred feet. However, he refuses every step and never seems to step back.


    Unconsciously, it has reached a height of 950 feet!


    "Well, at this time, the pressure is rising."


    Chu Yun stretches his body and feels that the pressure will increase with each step.


    But generally speaking, it is still in the tolerable range.


    "It''s nine hundred and sixty feet!"


    Many Tianjiao, stunned.


    How do you feel? He didn''t make efforts and went up easily?


    What''s the situation?


    Chu Yun surprised everyone.


    It''s not the first time.


    Should be used to.


    "If we continue, we will surpass Sinan."


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes!"


    "It seems that Chu Yun really has some abilities. Otherwise, he won''t be so crazy."


    "But I don''t think he can follow Zuowen at night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianjiao began to have a heated discussion.


    Zuowen''s junior assistant was a little angry and couldn''t help exclaiming: "chuyun just relied on his brute power. He rushed up with his strength. It''s really nothing to show off!"


    "Born in a place like the night circle, it''s almost the sky high to have such achievements."


    "I don''t believe it anyway. He can surpass brother Zuowen!"


    When Lei Yiming heard the words, he was a little unhappy, and hummed, "Xu Jiusheng, you are so derogatory to Chu Yun. If he reaches a higher level, what do you want?"


    "Higher height, hiss, how can it be!"


    Zuowen''s dog leg, that is, Xu Jiusheng, looks dismissive.


    But in fact, he was a little nervous.


    This gesture is all about puffing up your face!


    For Zuo Wen

 Chapter 1666 I want to be the first

    Knowing his relationship with Zuowen, Lei Yiming stopped talking nonsense at first sight, but said lightly: "the result will be announced soon anyway, I''m not willing to talk nonsense with you!"


    Zuowen frowned slightly and took the initiative to relieve Xu Jiusheng. "Lei Yiming, if you believe in Chu Yun like this, why don''t we make a bet? I don''t think he can surpass my achievements. The bet is a legendary spirit soldier. How about it?"


    A legendary spirit soldier is nothing to Lei Yiming and Zuowen''s super Tianjiao.


    Even Chu Yun, who is not as rich as them, can take out several at will.


    But, they bet, not for gain or loss.


    Pure is face!


    If anyone wins, even if nothing is needed, he will be proud to say it.


    Lei Yiming raised his head, looked at Chu Yun, and then said lightly, "since you want to bet, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Good!"


    The two quickly made up their bets and didn''t talk much nonsense.


    It''s about efficiency.


    No one knows how long Chu Yun can hold on.


    Whether he can''t hold on or break the record, the stakes are meaningless.


    So neither of them hesitated.


    "Tut, it''s nine hundred and sixty feet. He''s still going up, and his speed hasn''t slowed down at all!"


    Sinan reached out and pointed out that he didn''t have any bad feelings for Chu Yun, of course, he didn''t have any good feelings.


    For Lei Yiming and Zuo Wen''s bet, he is more neutral.


    I just go to the theatre.


    It''s none of my business.


    All the eyebrows were frowned.


    "Well, it won''t last long!"


    Xu Jiusheng''s face was red. At this time, Chu Yun had already broken the grade of Jing Qi. For Zuowen''s distance of 972 Zhang, there was not much difference.


    But he''s still talking.


    How humiliating would it be to admit defeat?


    "Wow!"


    "Nine hundred and seventy feet!"


    "That''s true!"


    Lei Yiming is full of laughter. The winner is in hand.


    Chu Yun''s speed is always stable. Although it is slow, his body function is still at its peak. It is very stable. If there is no accident, he can easily break Zuo Wen''s achievements.


    Crowd, shake again.


    Well seven took a deep breath, and the result was no different from his previous thought.


    Chu Yun, is he shaking people again?


    Xu Jiusheng blushed, clenched his fists tightly, and became hard to breathe.


    What to do?


    Is it really humiliating?


    At this moment, he just wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Nine hundred sixty-five!


    Nine hundred sixty-six!


    Nine hundred sixty-seven!


    ¡­¡­


    971!


    Nine hundred seventy-two!


    Nine hundred seventy-three!


    In full view of the public, Chu Yun''s figure never swayed and stepped on Zuowen''s achievements.


    Still climbing up!


    This moment of awe, people some reaction.


    This boy, is it the reincarnation of evil?


    Seeing this, Tang Li can''t help but snorting.


    His movements were very subtle, and he bent his fingers to inject a ray of light into the broken wall.


    We have to do something about this kid.


    Otherwise, the boy will be unstable.


    Because, his own mind is a bit impetuous, if let him be proud of it, I''m afraid it will float to the sky!


    What''s more, he''s not good enough to beat!


    Now that we have surpassed Zuowen''s achievements, we can do nothing more.


    It''s not a good thing to show too much brilliance. It''s easy to be stared at by people who are interested in it.


    So Tang Li tried to protect him this time.


    Of course, I don''t want to see his appearance.


    Almost. Come on.


    "Hum!"


    Only the 333 meter high broken wall suddenly burst out with more terrible pressure, just like the dome directly collapsed on the top of Chu Yun''s head, making him turn around for a while and turn black.


    The momentary loss of consciousness made his body soft and fell off the broken wall.


    "Hiss!"


    "Can''t hold on?"


    "Even if he can''t hold on, he has made a miracle!"


    Those Tianjiao, all raise their heads and murmur to themselves.


    Some people think of the gamble between Lei Yiming and Zuo Wen. They are shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Lei Yiming''s eyes were so poisonous.


    Eyes are like torches!


    As a matter of fact, Lei Yiming is a handsome young man, except for his gentle and jade like personality. His eyes are also very powerful. I don''t know how many things he has seen through. For people and things, he has almost missed.


    This time, of course, there is no mistake!


    Tang Li smiled a little. He was close to 980 feet. That''s good enough.


    If I let you climb the top of the mountain, how about that?


    The records of Tang Zixian have to be broken by you!


    In fact, with Chu Yun''s labor-saving skills, you can definitely climb the mountain!


    There is no doubt about it.


    It''s really good enough.


    But, Chu cloud is not willing!


    He suddenly responded, the body in the air to borrow force, a carp to fight, Leng is to rush up ten feet high!


    Unexpectedly, it''s hard to get up again.


    "Here He''s not giving up yet? "


    "Not exhausted?"


    "This perseverance is admirable."


    Even well seven is shocking.


    He has always been from the perspective of onlookers, so Tang Li''s hands, he saw clearly.


    As for the meaning of master, Jing Qi can also guess.


    Master, I have some talent.


    I don''t want chu Yun to be too dazzling, and be stared at by people with a heart.


    Therefore, the best way is to give a proper hand to suppress!


    Under the pressure of master, Chu Yun never gave up?


    "Squeak."


    After climbing several feet, Chu Yun felt that his shoulders were heavy and he could not move his arms.


    Now, he is under twice the normal pressure!


    It''s Zuowen, twice their night!


    In this case, for other Tianjiao, they may have been crushed to pieces.


    But Chu Yun didn''t.


    "How can I give up when there is only such a little distance left from the mountain top?"


    Chu Yun raised his head and gnawed his teeth.


    He could see that the top of the broken wall was on his head.


    There are only twenty feet left!


    Chu Yun''s character is this. No matter what he does, he will strive to be perfect. This is something written into his bones.


    Since the broken wall has a top, that means it can be done.


    Since I can do it, why can''t I do it?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun gnashed his teeth, his arm muscles were bulging, his sinews were clear, his five fingers were deeply stabbed into the mountain, and he could keep himself from falling down only when he tried his best.


    "How can he persist?"


    In this way, Tang Li was shocked.


    I have doubled the pressure!


    In this case, how can he continue to insist?


    It''s totally unbelievable.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Chu Yun''s soul rises behind him. With the blessing of the soul, Chu Yun seems to be infusing his whole body with strength again. His eyes flash over the color of rejection, and he steps up three steps again.


    "Squeak."


    He could not but crush his teeth.


    It''s too hard!


    Too tired!


    How can the pressure at the top reach this level?


    Is there anyone who can resist this kind of pressure?


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a crazy sense of war.


    I, Chu Yun, have never regarded anyone as an opponent!


    Along the way, I can''t count how many Tianjiao are stronger than me.


    In my eyes, my opponent is only myself!


    I want to break through myself!


    I want to surpass myself!


    Rush!


    Chuyun''s eyes are sharp, others are all higher than Tianjiao, but I am different, I want to compare with myself!


    Create new miracles again and again!


    985 Zhang!


    Nine hundred and ninety feet!


    Tang Li wants to continue to fight, but seeing Chu Yun''s appearance, after thinking about it, it''s over.


    With such efforts, how can he be ruthless enough to continue to suppress?


    Forget it.


    Double the gravity, that''s enough.


    Let him go!


    "Crazy, he''s crazy!"


    Zuowen''s face is extremely ugly.


    At this time, he didn''t care whether his face was pretty or not. He kept muttering to himself and repeating this sentence.


    Xu Jiusheng, step back, face burning pain.


    There are also some Tianjiao who looked down upon chuyun before, all of which were mentioned in the heart at that moment.


    How could it be!


    Nine hundred and ninety feet!


    Today''s Chu cloud, set off by the supreme spirit of war, has a brilliant temperament, like the arrival of the God of war and the rising of the sun, which makes people want to reach out to block.


    Why is he so strong when he shines like this?


    Why?


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Chu Yun gasped heavily, looked up again, and found that the top was only a little away from him.


    But I, it''s really to the limit.


    Chu Yun felt that his muscles were breaking, inch by inch, and his bones were broken.


    There was tearing pain in the muscles of both arms.


    If I persist, my body will collapse!


    It''s a real breakdown!


    What''s more, I''ve set a new record. There''s no need to go on fighting?


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to let go and give up completely, he suddenly saw three words engraved on the top of his head.


    Obviously, that''s the name of Tianjiao.


    At this time, his brain is lack of oxygen and his eyes are blurred. He can only see three words, but he can''t see what the three words are.


    On my head, is there Tianjiao?


    There''s a name on my head!


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s mind flashed all kinds of anger.


    I will not allow, there are other Tianjiao on my head!


    Throughout the ages, only the first place will be remembered forever, and the rest will be forgotten in the long river of time.


    I Chu cloud, amazing talent, how can I live under others?


    For thousands of years, I will be under the pressure of your name? Is my Chu cloud destined to be your foil? Every time other Tianjiao comes here, he will see you at first sight, but not notice me!


    How can we be reconciled?


    For a long time, what competitions do I Chu Yun take part in? Are not all the first?


    This time, let me be under someone else''s name.


    I will never be reconciled!


    For a moment, Chu Yun felt that his strength was improving again.


    Why,

 Chapter 1667 who is the first one?

    For a moment, Chu Yun felt a lot of emotions surging into his heart.


    What should I say?


    Want to laugh.


    I really want to laugh.


    I tried my best to be the first, just to prevent someone from pressing on my head, but who could have thought that the name of Tianjiao, which was listed above 999 Zhang, was actually purple immortal?


    "The record I tried my best to hit was actually purple immortal''s......"


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry.


    If I had known, it would be nice to be under her pressure.


    Anyway, it''s all a family. What''s the difference?


    It''s different who gets on and who gets off.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun quickly adjusts his breathing, and the energy consumed in his body is being replenished inch by inch. Looking down, he sees endless clouds and mist at his feet. He is really looking at the small mountains!


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Chu Yun began to think that all the previous efforts were worth it.


    "Tut, since my Zixian''s name is here, I''ll carve my name too!"


    Chu Yun''s evil taste was born. He immediately used his fingers as a knife to carve his name on the smooth broken wall.


    "Chu cloud" two characters, flying dragon and phoenix dance, show unrestrained.


    With "Tang Zixian" three words, just side by side.


    Below, many Tianjiao look up, only feel the endless shock surrounding them.


    It''s the top!


    Previously, they were so desperate to go up, in order to achieve a good result.


    But if you look at it now, it''s more than a fart!


    In the previous giant clock, the most sound was the sound of twenty-three bells. Chu Yun was so good that he smashed the giant clock into powder and scattered it on the ground.


    This broken wall, Zuo Wen tried his best, even suffered serious injury, just managed to surpass Jiang ye to a height of 972 Zhang.


    This is the height that all people are shocked by.


    But what about Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun directly ascended the summit!


    How can it be compared?


    No matter from any point of view, it is a thorough rolling!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All were silent, and none of them expected it. That was the end.


    Lei Yiming took a deep breath, forced to calm down, smiled and said: "Zuowen, it seems that I won."


    Zuo Wen closes his eyes, bites his teeth, takes out a legendary spirit soldier from the space ring and throws it to Lei Yiming.


    Compared with this failure, the despair after the record was smashed obviously made him feel worse.


    The real shock is Jing Qi and Tang Li.


    Especially Tang Li.


    I''ll double the pressure, and you can still force yourself to the top.


    It''s just incredible.


    You know, the last twenty feet is extremely difficult.


    For example, night, left, even if they put their best efforts, they can not reach the top!


    How wonderful is Chu Yun''s explosive power when he is able to climb even when the pressure is doubled? To what extent?


    In fact, Chu Yun could have reached the summit easily if he had not increased his pressure.


    At this point alone, he is much better than other Tianjiao.


    To sum up, Chu Yun in terms of compressive capacity, born will be night, left many.


    This thing is not born, but the day after tomorrow!


    In any case, his performance is very shocking.


    "Brush."


    Chuyun''s figure fell down and shook his hands. He said with high spirits, "Uncle Tang Li, let''s continue!"


    Tang Li''s face is expressionless. Who is your second uncle? He has such a thick cheek to climb up?


    But he didn''t say it.


    Chu Yun has a thick skin. Even if he points it out, he won''t change it.


    Simply, let him go.


    "Go."


    Tang Li, with many Tianjiao, went to the next training place.


    The great clock is one of them.


    Broken walls are one of them.


    In addition to the two tests, there are five left.


    Seven in all!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the trial practice, many Tianjiao almost fell into the mood of collapse.


    No matter the speed of competition or the will of spirit, Chu Yun is the last one in every round.


    Why?


    In his own words, it''s the end!


    However, he was able to set a new record every time, breaking all the miracles created by Tianjiao in front of him.


    Two times at a time, it can be said that it''s lucky. If there are more times, it has nothing to do with luck.


    Whose luck is best, always first?


    Until now, those Tianjiao began to re-examine the Chu cloud.


    The first test, he won with the night will be tied with Zuowen.


    In the second pass, he not only broke the dust laden record for many years, but also climbed to the eighth and ninth levels. This is a mysterious area that no one has ever set foot on. There is no doubt that the right first person.


    The third test


    Although there is no comparison between the last two tests, everyone knows that there is no need for comparison.


    Next for Zuowen and Jiangye, it''s to fight for honor!


    What is fighting for honor?


    In short, according to the rules, they have been left behind by Chu Yun. There are seven kinds of test items in total. Chu Yun has refreshed five kinds of test items, and the remaining two have not started to compare. How about farting?


    The first of many Tianjiao is chuyun. There will be no mistake.


    Zuowenjie will be night, completely resigned.


    They don''t want to compete for the first place anymore, only two levels are left. How to compete for the first place?


    I can''t do it even after I''ve worked hard!


    So they have to fight for glory for the rest of the time!


    How can I say that Tianjiao, who is also famous in the endless starry sky, can be abused by you in all aspects?


    Then, where should I put my face!


    Anyway, I''ll win you once, right?


    Even if only win once!


    So, with all their strength, they vowed to defeat Chu Yun on the last two tests!


    "Yawn."


    Chu Yun stretched out and said to Tang Li, "Uncle Tang Li, are there still two kinds of tests?"


    Even if it is stronger than Tang Li, his face is a little stiff at the moment.


    In the first five, all of them were recorded by Chu Yun.


    Can''t you fight for a little bit of anger at night and Zuowen?


    Chu Yun, who was born in Taiqian Kingdom, was rolling continuously. Do you still have face?


    "Not bad."


    Tang Li nodded. He clearly had a talent loving heart. But how could he not like Chu Yun?


    After careful consideration, he thought that Chu Yun was too weak to beat.


    If you can beat him heartily, you should have a good idea.


    "Am I the first in this comprehensive trial?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked excitedly.


    well seven is on the side, unable to help himself in the bottom of his heart: "if you are not the first, who else can occupy the title? No matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s all blushing, because no one is qualified, you are the only one. "


    So, isn''t that a clear-cut question?


    "Nature."


    Tang Li is silent for a while. Of course, he knows Chu Yun''s performance in the two previous passes.


    I didn''t expect him to perform so well in the third test.


    In this case, no matter who it is, there is no possibility to compete for Chu cloud''s first position.


    That is to say, although the trial is not over yet, Chu Yun is the only winner even if he abstains directly from the next two hurdles because he has left a big part of Tianjiao!


    No way, the gap is so big!


    "Well, in that case, I won''t be able to compete in the next two passes. Let''s play!"


    Chu Yun waved and laughed.


    I''ve got the first place. What''s more?


    Isn''t that a waste of time?


    As soon as this speech comes out, will night follow left Wen pupil one contraction.


    No No comparison?


    We haven''t beat you yet. How can you say no?


    Tang Li was not surprised.


    Chu Yun, though he is competitive, is also Lazy!


    Now that we are firmly in the first place, there is no need to do our best to compare.


    "I''m just waiting to see my old father-in-law now."


    Chu Yun found a big stone, jumped up, sat down cross legged, took out a small bowl from the space ring, which contained the stalactite liquid from the small pool under the stalactite when he first came in.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    Chu Yun raises his neck and pours it into his mouth.


    The full-bodied aura filled his whole body, making him feel warm.


    this stalactite fluid is very precious, no less than the essence medicine juice squeezed out by many kinds of medicine. After entering the body, it quickly nourish the whole body and restores fatigue damage, which enhances the aura reserve.


    He took a breath and drank half the pool of stalactite in the bowl.


    Then the eyes closed tightly, using the heat flow in the body to refine the abundant energy breath.


    After entering the title of supremacy, the speed of absorbing Reiki from the void is very fast. It''s reasonable to add more than enough loss to the body. However, Chu Yun overdraw his body several times in the previous competition, so it needs to be replenished.


    As for the game.


    I''m number one. What''s more?


    Now I just need to wait for the end of the test quietly, and then go to meet my father-in-law.


    Ha ha ha ha ha.


    Zixian, I said I would pick you up myself.


    How is it?


    I did it!


    Looking at Chu Yun''s appearance of hanging around like this, Zuo Wen would like to crush his teeth.


    Damn it.


    Is that how you look down on people?


    Behind two passes, even not compared?


    In this case, who shall we seek revenge?


    Don''t even give us the chance to fight for honor?


    I''m so angry!


    "You, keep competing for me!"


    Tang Li said without expression.


    Many Tianjiao have no choice but to continue to compete.


    Half an hour later.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and felt that there was explosive power in his body. All the auras were refined and integrated into his four limbs.


    The golden vein is powerful!


    Of course, there are nine devils!


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry.


    Nine changes of evil spirits must be cultivated in a different posture.


    It will lay a solid foundation for the future to blend into the evil demon group outside the country.


    Thanks to Shen turbo for all this!


    It was he who forced his realm up to the title of supremacy, so that he didn''t pay anything, and came to these things for nothing.


    Of course, there is the black bead. I have to ask Uncle Tang sometime.


    When Chu Yun thought about this, Tang Li led Tianjiao back.


    "Go, I''ll take you

 Chapter 1668 reunion after ten years

    Imperial Palace.


    This is Chu Yun''s second visit.


    But it''s quite different from the first time.


    The first time I came, I wanted to be more than others.


    No way. I have to ask Tang Chongzhen for help.


    This time, it''s full of confidence.


    Don''t you say that if anyone can take the first place among the numerous Tianjiao, he will be your son-in-law?


    So, here I am!


    Next second, the figure of Tang Li and Chu Yun appeared in the imperial palace.


    I can only see Tang Chongzhen sitting in the chaos, and I can''t see the shape of it clearly. I can only barely see his figure outline, showing some sense of distance.


    "Uncle Tang, oh no, it''s time to call him father-in-law."


    Chu Yun is no exception. He is the biggest star in the sky and has 50 patterns.


    But so what?


    What you said by yourself, can you contradict me?


    Tang Chongzhen was quite moved, but did not expect to meet him so soon.


    However, Chu Yun did have a lot of credit. If he didn''t provide information, how could he get rid of a serious problem so clearly?


    Shentu Bo is the old chief of Shentu family.


    Although the Shentu people have changed their heads, the influence of Shentu Bo is still there.


    It is always a hidden danger that this old thing lives.


    This time, however, he was killed by himself, which was regarded as killing a strong enemy.


    Among the foreign demons, there are only a few who are as powerful as Shen turbo and kill one less.


    Just for this reason, I owe him a favor.


    "Chu Yun, I understand all your experiences. From Taiqian mainland to today, until you won the first prize in Tianjiao war. You have paid a lot. I also know that it''s not easy for you, but life is not a joke!"


    "If you take the first place, then I will give you a chance to see Zixian. What''s the result? Can Zixian accept you? It''s all in yourself. I know you once had a feeling in Taiqian, but now she wakes up the memory of the last life, and your inherent impression may also have some deviation!"


    Tang Chongzhen was usually silent, but he said so much in one breath.


    In fact, he cares about Tang Zixian''s happiness.


    No matter who wins the first prize, Tang Zixian''s permission must be obtained in the end.


    Tang Chongzhen sighed. In terms of his life experience, Chu Yun was obviously not as good as Zuo Wen, or as good as general ye, but he had one thing that no one else could match, that is, his determination to move forward!


    It''s not easy for Chu Yun to walk from a small place like Taiqian.


    Even if he doesn''t have a distinguished background, he must be given a chance to see the case of Shentu Bo.


    But to be honest, Tang Chongzhen didn''t like Chu Yun.


    After Tang Zixian woke up to the memory of his previous life, although there was not much change in his personality, if the memory was different, there would be some deviation for the outside career.


    Tang Chongzhen found that she was no longer interested in many experiences of this life after awakening her memory.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Therefore, Tang Chongzhen did not think that Chu Yun would succeed.


    However, opportunities are still to be given.


    "I understand all this. Let me see purple fairy soon."


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s almost ten years, hasn''t it?


    The original boast, today finally to cash!


    It''s impossible to say it''s not exciting.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see her."


    Tang Chongzhen is not far away from talking nonsense. No matter how much he talks, it''s better to let them see him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Tang Zixian is sitting in the main hall, looking at the copper mirror on the wall, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Standing nearby, several maids carefully came up and asked, "lady, pride has been decided on the first day, and will come to Zixian hall in a moment..."


    Here, it''s called Zixian hall.


    It is also the place where Tang Zixian lived when he was young.


    is exactly the same name as the purple fairy hall in the Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, there is the purple immortal hall.


    Tang Zixian did not reply, just quietly looking at himself in the bronze mirror, gorgeous, extremely cold.


    The waitresses did not dare to look at each other abruptly. They were worried.


    The first day of pride is coming. Why is the eldest lady so calm?


    No wonder, this is her own character.


    Tang Zixian suddenly provoked Xiumei and asked, "do you know who was arrogant on the first day?"


    The waitresses looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "we really don''t know these things, miss. Because there are rules, the final result of the trial is absolutely confidential! As for who it is, the eldest lady will know when she sees it... "


    Tang Zixian said quietly, "of course I know who it is. There will be no one but him."


    Those maids dare not talk much. Who knows who is the person mentioned in the words of the eldest lady?


    In case of a mistake, there is no good fruit to eat.


    "Dress me up!"


    Finally, Tang Zixian smiles like a hundred flowers blooming together.


    The waitresses were all in a daze.


    It''s really worthy of being the first princess of the endless starry sky. She has unique talent and looks.


    Just a smile is enough to amaze all living beings.


    "Well Ok... "


    It took a long time for the maids to come back to their senses. They hurried forward and brought all kinds of things for dressing Tang Zixian.


    In fact, even if Tang Zixian did not give any powder, the beauty of the immortals is better than everyone else.


    Her face is too delicate, just like the porcelain carefully carved by the immortal.


    No matter what kind of powder you put on, it''s a blasphemy to her appearance.


    But this time, Tang Zixian asked for makeup.


    How do you say that?


    A woman''s face is that which pleases her.


    Others may not guess who it is, but Tang Zixian knows.


    As long as there is that guy in the game, the winner will be him!


    No doubt about it!


    A moment later.


    The maid came in and reported, "here comes the elder lady, and on the first day of pride, too!"


    Tang Zixian stood up, and two maids beside her hurriedly put on red cape for her, pure red. She didn''t like this color in the past, and felt too publicity, but now, she can''t help but want to wear it.


    How can we not celebrate such a day?


    That guy will be surprised when he sees it, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Zixian draws a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    That''s the same thing.


    He must be very proud.


    The gate of Zixian hall opened, and the tall figure of Tang Chongzhen walked in front of him, with a steady step, which gave people a thick feeling, just like tightly connecting the blood of the earth, and even jumping with the earth.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "Dad."


    A voice of yearning for the future sounded, which was just a yearning for the future. It suddenly absorbed all the attention of Chu Yun.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, all kinds of pictures of the two people getting along in the past came to mind.


    In fact, it''s very memorable.


    Looking up, I saw a figure in a red cape walking out of Zixian palace. She was as grand as a gorgeous lady who was about to ascend the throne.


    That face.


    Nothing has changed since ten years ago.


    "When did you like to wear red?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward, his voice mingled with aftertaste.


    "You''ve lost weight and your hair has grown. Speaking of it, we have been separated for ten years, but I feel that the last time I saw you was just a moment ago. Turn around and look back, you are still in the dim light, never far away. I want to laugh a little, as if I saw you for the first time. In front of the trapped animal Hall of tiandaozong, your indifferent beautiful eyes swept all the new disciples, and I was one of them... "


    Chu Yun looks at Tang Zixian not far away, and his mind is full of confusion.


    His eyes were straight and sincere.


    How unruly a man is, how affectionate he is.


    It''s from his heart.


    There is no such thing as flowery mouth or exaggerated praise.


    Tang Zixian''s body trembled slightly, then turned to look at Chu Yun.


    In the beautiful eyes, the purity is incomparable.


    Only left, about to overflow the feeling of missing.


    She did not expect that Chu Yun would be so sincere when she saw her first face.


    She didn''t expect that.


    Tang Chongzhen saw the situation without any expression.


    From his understanding of his daughter, we can know that Tang Zixian has never forgotten Chu Yun. All her indifference is disguised.


    As for why, she has too many reasons.


    That''s all.


    I never thought that the second memory would affect my daughter so much.


    In this case, it means that she has found her true happiness.


    Let them go.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    Tang Chongzhen from the heart of the feeling of a sentence, then figure hidden into the void.


    Give them the purple immortal hall.


    "Purple fairy, here I come."


    Chuyun''s face flashed with a smile.


    I''m here.


    Remember my promise to you ten years ago?


    I will not forget you.


    You will not forget me.


    Ten years later, I will take you back!


    In fact, at that time, I didn''t even know what the world of Emperor Huang''s battle represented, and I didn''t know how small I was. Compared with the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, the whole night circle was full of dust, which was the difference between the sky and the earth. No wonder Jin Qing didn''t look at me like that.


    But now, here I am!


    In between, there may be thousands of dangers, but I still keep my promise and come to pick you up!


    "I once said that even if you become a fairy above nine days, I will hold you down!"


    Chu Yun is in high spirits. He quickly steps forward and reaches for Tang Zixian.


    Think about it day and night.


    I''m worried.


    "You, proud?"


    Tang Zixian was deeply immersed in the joy, but she was still tense and stiff.


    How could this boy be captured so easily?


    It''s not that easy.


    "Of course, of course I am."


    Sure enough, Chu Yun''s eyebrows were flying.


    his answer is exactly the same as she expected.


    Tang Zixian held out a finger and pressed it on Chu Yun''s lips. It was cold and solemn: "don''t be proud!"


    Chu yungo doesn''t speak.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    A few breaths

 Chapter 1669 recognition of father-in-law

    In the next three days, no one is allowed to approach Zixian hall.


    As for what they do.


    What can I do to meet you after a long separation?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chu Yun walked out of Zixian hall and headed for the imperial palace.


    He has many other things to consult with Tang Chongzhen.


    Under the guidance of a specially assigned person, Chu Yun came to the Imperial Palace and saw Tang Chongzhen standing by the window with his hands on his back. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "My son-in-law has seen his father-in-law!"


    Chu Yun has a thick skin. When should he salute? He is unambiguous.


    Tang Chongzhen had no choice.


    In fact, he was with Tang Zixian.


    Everyone knows about it.


    But that''s what you call it when you come up. Isn''t it appropriate?


    Chu Yuncai doesn''t care whether it''s right or not. I call it that anyway.


    You are my father-in-law.


    "My father-in-law and son-in-law have something here. May I have a look at it?"


    Chu Yun hurriedly opens his mouth for fear that Tang Chongzhen will repent. Then he touches a black bead from the space ring and says, "this is the bead Shen turbo gave me earlier. Let me take this bead to find Shen turning to report. I have never understood what the bead is for..."


    Tang Chongzhen looked up and was surprised: "this black bead is the original magic bead of Shen turbo, and also a symbol of his identity. It contains part of his magic spirit. He gave this bead to you to pass on the message to Shen Turing through you. Maybe only he knows what the message is."


    "I just want to occupy my body."


    Chu Yun sniffed at the words, dismissing and ignoring: "the old man''s eyes are not right when he looks at me. He can think of it without thinking. He must want to occupy my body! Under the repression of jiuxuanta, the original body had already been riddled with holes, so such a scheme would be born! "


    "Is this original magic bead useful?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "It''s useless for us, but it''s useful for foreign demons. If you are strong enough to absorb the evil spirit from the foreign demons, to plunder others and improve yourself, you''d better keep it, maybe you can use it later! "


    Said Tang Chongzhen.


    Keep it. I''m sure I''ll keep it!


    As long as I have this original magic bead, it means that I am the spokesman of Shentu Bo.


    No one knows the news of Shentu Bo''s death. When I cruise in the evil demon group outside the country, as long as I take out this bead, it means that I will have the same right of speech as Shentu Bo.


    Of course, you can''t hold the bead in your hand.


    At the critical moment, it''s OK to cheat others.


    Chu Yun threw the original magic bead into the cloud, and asked taling with his mind: "this bead, try to see if you can devour refining. Remember, it''s good to absorb the magic Qi inside, but don''t eat my bead!"


    "I''ll try."


    Taling is concise and comprehensive, and begins to try to absorb the magic Qi in the original magic bead.


    After absorbing the black prison sword, taling also began to be infected with evil spirit. At first, Chu Yun was worried about whether this would affect her nature.


    However, with the development of later events, Chu Yun found that taling''s consciousness had never changed, which really put down his mind.


    It is not necessarily a bad thing to be infected with evil spirit.


    Like myself.


    Absorbing magic Qi and mutating it into a different magic body will not only not affect your mind, but also enhance your combat power.


    Can this be a bad thing?


    "Chu Yun, you came from Taiqian, a once brilliant and now broken world of war. From Taiqian to Emperor Huang, I think you should be able to clearly see the changes around you. Here is the strongest battle field in the endless starry sky and the final destination of all Tianjiao. Now you only have the title of supremacy, and there is still a long way to go before you! "


    "Zunwen, do you know what it is?"


    Seeing Chu Yun nodding, Tang Chongzhen then said: "in the world of Emperor Huang battle, the flying fairyland supreme is only the lowest existence. All the titles and the supreme go everywhere. Only the holy stripe can make you stand out from many Tianjiao. Although you crush all the people in the Tianjiao battle, they will catch up with you quickly with their deep background and terrorist financial resources! Even beyond! "


    "So, I hope you will be alert enough."


    "Since Zixian likes you, then I will not interfere in these things. You have a strong talent. I just hope you can cash it in the future!"


    After Tang Chongzhen finished these, he couldn''t help but smile: "although we are not meeting for the first time, I think we should give you some meeting gifts! Since you have got two Zunwen, I will not send you Zunwen first. Take this jade pendant and you will be able to save your life at the critical moment. "


    "Brush."


    Tang Chongzhen stretched out his hand a little, and a jade pendant with green color appeared on Chu Yun''s neck. It was very profound, and it was full of unexpected terror, which shocked people.


    Chu Yun is very excited. Since Tang Chongzhen said that he could save lives, he must.


    It can be seen that this is absolutely a treasure!


    "Thank you, father-in-law. My son-in-law didn''t bring anything this time. I''m really ashamed."


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands. It''s not that he played tricks. After all, the other side is his father-in-law. There should be some etiquette or must be. But what''s the key?


    No matter what you send, people can''t see it.


    Tang Chongzhen, but the first giant in the endless starry sky!


    Simply, nothing will be sent.


    In this regard, Tang Chongzhen did not care.


    "In this period of time, you first stay in the city of the sky and concentrate on refining Zunwen! When you reach the level of three venerable lines, I will make my own arrangements for you! "


    After saying this, Tang Chongzhen turned around and thought.


    As soon as chuyun was in awe, did Tang Chongzhen worry about foreign demons?


    Yes, he is the biggest star in the sky.


    He dominates the whole situation.


    If the foreign demons want to wreak havoc in the endless starry sky, they must find a breakthrough from Tang Chongzhen!


    "My father-in-law, if there is a war with foreign demons, I hope I can go to the battlefield myself and kill the strong enemy!"


    Chu Yun is serious.


    Tang Chongzhen waved: "without Zunwen, you can''t even count as cannon fodder on the front battlefield! Go! "


    Chu Yun left the Imperial Palace and went back to Zixian palace.


    Tang Zixian is still dreaming.


    Chu Yun did not disturb her. She felt two Zun lines from the space ring and closed her eyes to realize.


    Of course, it''s not easy to refine two Zun patterns at one breath.


    One by one.


    "Hiss, it''s so mysterious!"


    After sensing the inner meaning of Zun Wen, Chu Yun can''t help but take a breath of cold air. If it has to be described, the complexity of Zun Wen is far more than what he has seen before. There is no way to analyze it quickly, only from scratch.


    Chu Yun offered the supreme war spirit, first to improve the speed of perception, and then the two souls began to analyze the holy stripe together.


    In this way, the speed can be doubled.


    Zunwen is a new structure.


    But they have something in common with the secret pattern array.


    It''s strange to say.


    On the basis of deep understanding of the secret pattern array, Chu Yun began to fully analyze the Zun pattern.


    "Hiss!"


    Around him, a light Black Mist rose.


    It''s like magic Qi, but it''s not.


    One day later, Chu Yun came back to his senses. He looked up at the sky and sighed deeply: "at this speed, it will take at least three months for him to fully understand and refine the first holy stripe!"


    Three months.


    If other Tianjiao heard this, he would die on the spot.


    Nima.


    It took us at least one or two years to absorb the first Zun Wen. It''s a terrible speed. We can show off when we take it out.


    As a result, you can understand Zun Wen for three months, and still feel slow?


    So what are we?


    Just wipe your neck!


    Although three months is very long, it is still acceptable.


    Now, how long does it take to understand the second Zunwen.


    After all, Zunwen doesn''t want to understand as much as possible.


    Even if you are sitting on hundreds of holy lines, your body and your perception only allow you to understand one way, is that not a monstrous thing?


    It''s like the supreme nine Xuans. When he reaches this position, is there no holy stripe?


    No shortage at all!


    But why does he delay to be a forty-nine venerable tattoo and never break the fifty figure?


    Because, the condition is not enough!


    It''s either lack of understanding or lack of stamina.


    In a word, only when one side reaches saturation can this happen.


    As for Tang Chongzhen, he is the first magnate, and he does not lack several honorary patterns.


    Why didn''t he comprehend the fifty first?


    I can''t understand it at all!


    The restrictions are on!


    Chu Yun doesn''t know what his limit is, but he thinks that his future is at least at the level of Tang Chongzhen!


    Fifty lines of veneration.


    Maybe it''s not the limit!


    "Brother in law."


    Tang Haoran came in from the purple immortal hall and shouted excitedly, "I heard that even my father recognized you?"


    "Yes, I even called" father-in-law ". Isn''t that recognition?"


    Chuyun is happy to have Zizi. He must be happy to see his brother again. Although his status is different now, his feelings are not even flawed. He is still so iron.


    "Hahaha, as far as I''m concerned, after going back to the night, I was directly punished by the family and imprisoned in the dungeon. After Zuo Wen went back, he killed the good people continuously to vent his anger. It seems that this time they were really hit by you! "


    Tang Haoran mentions two people, in tone did not care too much.


    In his capacity, both Jiang ye and Zuo Wen can only be short.


    No way.


    Who let his father, Tang Chongzhen?


    "When you hit jiangxue, how did the ancient people react? No, that''s not the case, is it? "


    Chu Yun picks eyebrows. It was clear that he had a festival with Jiang Xue. Tang Haoran slaps her.


    With the pride of snow, how can we finish this?


    "How do you react? I sent people from the ancient clan to apologize to me, and then said that some little girls didn''t know what to do and so on. In a word, they tried their best to make me calm down... "


    Tang Haoran''s eyes were sharp, and he could not help sneering: "their plot is very big!"

 Chapter 1670 remains of the golden palace

    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling: "since you can understand all of this, then I won''t talk much. There is a good saying. A dog that can bite doesn''t bark! The ancient Jiangshi people are dogs that can bite people! "


    "They are ambitious and want to plot something of Tang clan. I don''t know what it is. It''s in my father''s hands. As for sending snow to me, the purpose is to start from me and make a breakthrough! Both brother and sister Jiang ye and Jiang Xue are chess pieces of the ancient Jiang clan! "


    Tang Haoran looks at the problem clearly and thoroughly.


    This is different from him in the past.


    Maybe this is the experience of the two generations.


    Seeing Tang Haoran''s progress, Chu Yun was very happy.


    "By the way, you said before that you can''t go out of the city of the sky without understanding the three holy lines. Now what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun remembers the last time he met Tang Haoran.


    "The third Zunwen has reached 90% of the comprehension level. It should be completed completely in three months. Then I will wander around, which is also to see how big the world of emperor Yuzhan is! According to the memory in my mind, the size of the world of Emperor Huang''s battle is almost comparable to that of the general star realm! "


    "In addition, the world of Emperor Huang''s battle is magnificent and colorful. There are too many things that are not in the world of Taiqian. When I take you to have a look, it''s really called gathering many beauties..."


    When Tang Haoran said that, suddenly, he waved his hand repeatedly: "well, I''d better not take you there, or I won''t even have to play in the future."


    Chu Yun gave a Pooh and said, "don''t give me all these fancy things. I want to cultivate and become stronger."


    "He has to merge two holy lines to leave Zixian hall. Don''t you think he wants to?"


    At this time, Tang Zixian sounded a little cold voice from the deep of the hall: "you have to play yourself, don''t bring your brother-in-law bad!"


    Tang Haoran''s face is aggrieved. What does it mean not to bring his brother-in-law bad?


    I just follow my brother-in-law and become a dregs man!


    Of course, he can''t say these words.


    My brother-in-law and sister are on your honeymoon. At this time, it''s just that they are not happy.


    OK, I''ll take it.


    Tang Haoran forced out a smile and said to it, "sister, have you refined your three holy lines?"


    "You think everyone is as stupid as you. I finished refining half a year ago."


    It''s a disdainful voice, which can''t beat Tang Haoran.


    He said with a bitter face: "elder sister, we are all the variant spirits of the top ten. Why do you show much more talent than me?"


    "Put your thoughts together, and you won''t be bad."


    "Come on, it''s almost there. Get out of here."


    Tang Zixian''s attitude towards Tang Haoran is very casual.


    It''s almost like this between brothers and sisters.


    Tang Haoran went out with a bellyful of grievances. She saw Tang Zixian walk out of the palace. She was wearing a black training suit and a belt around her waist. After she came out, she said to Chu Yun, "I heard that you are comprehending Zun Wen. Just in time, I have some experience here. Let me tell you all. Listen carefully..."


    Chu Yun nodded his head again and again.


    Zunwen, it''s really deep.


    If someone shows the way in front of you, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Time is pressing. Chu Yun doesn''t want to waste all his kung fu on cultivation.


    The war between the endless starry sky and foreign demons is about to start. If you can''t participate in it, how boring is it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night circle has been very restless recently.


    The reason is that there is a very ancient relic unearthed in the Taiqian area. After investigation by several powerful men from the Taicang war area, they say that the relic has existed for more than 15000 years and contains extremely terrifying power. According to preliminary judgment, there are many treasures inherited from the ancient times and even sacred patterns!


    The probability of Zunwen''s appearance is more than 90%!


    And more than one!


    As soon as the news came out, all living beings were boiling.


    All the high planes in the whole night circle are very excited.


    In particular, the existence of those strong forces is even more ambitious. They want to continue to fight for Zun Wen and reach a stronger level.


    The ancient ruins are located in the Taiqian area, only about 100 miles away from Luofu city and the tour hall, which is very close. Therefore, the tour hall is the first to have actions.


    Under the command of Cheng bining, the leader of the tour hall, all the dignitaries above the fairyland are stationed beside the ancient relics. Several fierce animal dignitaries from TianChao came at the first time, led by Dasheng, 3000 and Dali Jinwu. They are mighty and powerful.


    Of course, the ancient ruins do not mean that anyone can monopolize them. Unless your combat power can sweep over everyone else, you can only accept equal competition. No one should be delusional.


    In addition to the tour hall, there are also actions in Foshan.


    Only one Bodhisattva was left to guard the Western Foshan. All the remaining Bodhisattvas came here, including the mysterious Buddha in the legend. They also came here to fight for the holy stripe.


    Taoism lost a lot in the internal strife of the past few years. Although all the people who should have come this time have come, they are obviously not as powerful as Foshan in the West. One of the two great forces of the past has been caught up by the tour hall.


    In addition to these forces in the Taiqian area, all other high-ranking areas, even the Taicang war area, have great forces to fight for.


    Among them, the most striking one is the emperor xuexiong of Taicang war.


    The emperor of shangzhao Empire, himself.


    Because he is the supreme one, so he has a natural advantage in the competition. In terms of strength, no one in the whole night circle can match him, so xuexiong is covetous for the ancient relics this time.


    In his view, he has the absolute strength to continue to participate in the competition.


    Who can be the enemy?


    Li family, Zhen family, Mo family, all the strong ones are out.


    More than a dozen of them have been granted the title of supreme leader and come to Taiqian.


    The wind is surging.


    The clouds are treacherous.


    This ancient relic is an underground gold palace.


    The palace is drilling out of the ground inch by inch, as if it is supported by an inexplicable force, floating him on the ground. Only now does it reveal a third of its true appearance, even the gate.


    It seems that many forces have agreed to wait until the underground gold palace emerges before they can enter it for exploration and competition.


    It''s also a practice.


    In those days, some people started a fierce battle to fight for the remains before they were fully exposed. As a result, the remains broke down and sank to the bottom of the earth again. The strong ones who entered into the ruins did not survive for a lifetime, but all died.


    Since then, the rules have been established!


    No one can do anything rashly before the relics are completely born.


    This is death.


    Cheng bining occupies the best position. Behind her is a group of strong people. She frowns slightly and feels that things are not good.


    Even the giants of the Taicang war world came to fight for it.


    That is, more than ten titles are supreme!


    First of all, let''s not say how many Zunwen there are, but from the perspective of only one has appeared in the past ten thousand years, it''s only two or three at most, right?


    It doesn''t have to be.


    Two or three holy lines, so many titles are irreconcilable. Why is it difficult to get one?


    With his hands on his back, Mutu sighed a little: "the whole night circle of stars and powerful forces gather together. It''s not easy for us to get shivers in the fire. If Chu Yun is there, it''s OK!"


    "Chu Yun is not here. I have your brother Shi!"


    I saw stone come from a distance, and the place where he settled was the camp of Zhen family.


    In other words, stone came from Zhen''s side.


    Along the way, the people of the Zhen family are all respectful to him. Obviously, over the years, he has been like a fish in the Zhen family.


    "OK, stone, when the small white face?"


    The great sage came to him and said with a smile, "walking makes wind, and even feels different. I''m in high spirits!"


    "Go away."


    Stone breaks the sky not to have a good breath to stare at big Saint one eye, then take a deep breath, say seriously: "Chu Yun went to pursue daughter-in-law, at present can only rely on our own strength, rest assured, recently your stone elder brother''s battle power recovery is good, has reached the title supremacy position, this time the respect grain competes, we do one big vote!"


    "A big job?"


    Mutu''s eyes brightened, but then he saw xuexiong and said, "the emperor of shangzhao empire is the supreme one. Can you beat him?"


    "Who said that Zunwen was purely a robbery?"


    Stone shook his head and said with a smile: "among the ruins, there are so many strange mechanisms and hidden weapons. Everyone is scattered everywhere. Who will find out who Zunwen is first? You don''t show off. Who knows that Zunwen is on you? After entering, you just need to follow me. Let''s collect all the Zunwen along the way, and leave none for them! "


    "Do you have a way to probe the venerable lines?"


    When hearing this, all the people in the tour hall were excited.


    "No."


    Stone Shatian shook his head: "even the forces at the top of the endless starry sky may not have a way to probe the Zunwen. If you have brother Shi, you can''t go to heaven?"


    "Well, what a fart."


    The great saint sniffed.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just follow me then. I''m familiar with the ruins!"


    The stone broke the sky and lowered its voice so that no one could hear it.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    "This golden palace was not here more than 15000 years ago. I don''t know if the earth shaking war caused the displacement of the continental plate, and it actually sank here. There lived a strong guy here. Your brother Shi suffered losses in his hands. This time, how could you lift his coffin plate?"


    Stone breaks the sky and laughs. His eyes are full of cunning: "then, you follow me and the Zhen family. Let''s explore the golden palace together. We only need to give the Zhen family one of the Zunwen. The rest is all ours!"


    "Lie in the groove, turn your elbows out!"


    "Chu Yun is not here. It''s your turn to be king?"


    Both the great sage and Mutu were stunned.


    Stone broke the sky to Pooh, hurriedly jumped: "a group of fools, there are at least four Zunwen in it, give one to Zhen family, don''t you have three left?"

 Chapter 1671 the gathering of many forces

    "Four? So many? "


    "Lying groove, this is Zun Wen. It''s good to come here. There are four of them!"


    The great sage and Mutu were shocked and stared at each other.


    Although they only reach the level of contact with Zunwen, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know the meaning of Zunwen. Over the years, there has been only one Zunwen in the starry field of the night appendix. Li Yaoxing and xuexiong have been fighting for a long time, and the final winner is xuexiong.


    As a result, xuexiong became the strongest in the night appendix area.


    Is it ironic to say that?


    Can one holy stripe become the strongest in the star domain?


    But in fact, for the night appendicean region, one stripe seal is the most powerful indeed.


    Is that sad?


    This is the sad place behind the star field!


    In the world of Emperor Huang battle, whoever grabs a title from the city may be the strongest in other star regions.


    The gap between the strong and the weak is too big, just like the sky and the earth.


    "Yes, there are four patterns! Note, I''m talking about at least four Zunwen! Maybe five, maybe six! "


    Stone broke the sky to grin, reached out to clap Da Sheng''s shoulder, the smile is very bright.


    The great sage and Mutu are completely shocked.


    "Wait, are you really trying to make me happy?"


    The great saint suddenly responded, suddenly reached out his hand and held stone''s shoulder, and said, "I''m very serious to tell you. Do you think I''m making fun of you?"


    "Five? Six? You think Zunwen is the cabbage of rotten street! "


    Mutu didn''t believe it.


    "Sniff, don''t believe me. I''ll wait and see."


    With a smile, Shi turned to the slowly rising ruins of the golden palace, and said thoughtfully, "it will take at least three months for the ruins to come out of the ground. Three months later, it may open one day, so we should stay here and not go anywhere."


    "Three months, in fact, it''s very fast. It''s over after a sleep."


    The great sage yawned. He was dubious about what the Stone said.


    You are so familiar with the relationship, stone can not deliberately deceive themselves, so why do you say so?


    What do you mean?


    Five, six Zunwen.


    There are at least four.


    It''s just amazing.


    Don''t they know how precious Zunwen is?


    Over the years, only one of them has been unearthed in the world of Taicang war, and several of them are fighting for supremacy.


    This time, how is it possible to come out so many times?


    Cheng bining looks up and finds a dignified lady coming this way.


    She was shocked by the breath from the other party.


    Of course she is. This lady is the head of Zhen''s family, Zhen Yulan.


    "I''ve met the head of the Zhen family."


    Cheng bining leaned slightly and saluted to Zhen Yulan.


    Zhen Yulan nodded, and then said, "we will join hands on both sides to explore this site. Have you heard what stone should have said? When you get inside, you are mainly from our Zhen family. Remember not to run around. When you find Zunwen, we will give you one! "


    Her attitude is not arrogant, but her words are very serious, and she can''t see the meaning of joking at all.


    Mutu is shocked by the great sage.


    What?


    Give us one?


    That''s not right.


    Two people turn to look at stone to break the sky, see stone to break the sky crazily make an eye, signal them not to be disorderly.


    Several people resist the doubt and nod.


    After saying this, Zhen Yulan went back to the camp of the Zhen family.


    The great sage could not help but ask, "stone, don''t you say that there is only one holy stripe in it for them? How did it get into her mouth and become a part of us? "


    The bitter color on stone''s face: "do you think your brother Shi is easy? It''s been so many years that they''ve planted it in their hands! I told them that there were three Zunwen in it. I led the way to find them. They got two, and you got one. But in fact, there were far more than three in it. Do you understand that


    Together, stone can only two sides one by one please.


    Zhen Yulan''s side is vast and mighty. There are several seals coming. It''s just a holy stripe. It''s definitely not enough.


    But this side of the patrol hall is the power of Chu Yun. No matter who it is, we should give some face.


    You know, today''s Chu cloud is experiencing in a stronger star region.


    Maybe next time I''ll come back, I won''t even have a simple identity.


    Therefore, Zhen Yulan, weighing the advantages and disadvantages, decided to take the initiative to give a Zunwen to the tour hall.


    If you follow us and do nothing, you will get a Zunwen. Is there anything easier than this?


    Speaking up, I have enough face for you, right?


    In those days, although you gave us the title of the supreme corpse, we also paid a lot of price. If we had to say, we would have paid off the debt.


    This time, it''s our screening family''s initiative to release their goodwill to you, Chu Yun.


    I hope you know.


    "You Shi Ge is just a mouth." how can we distribute the Zun pattern has the final say? Anyway, without me, you can''t do anything in it! "


    Stone breaks the sky and laughs. He doesn''t care.


    What do you say?


    Women are the most troublesome.


    Rao can only coax with good words because of his ability to break the sky.


    Otherwise, if it''s noisy, it''s like hundreds of ducks are barking in the ear, which can annoy people to death.


    All the major forces are gathered here. At a glance, there are at least 50 forces on the vast wasteland. There are more than a dozen forces coming from the Taicang war world alone. There are also more than 30 high-ranking forces.


    In a word, Taicang is definitely the most powerful in the world of war.


    The guards led by the blood male were the first.


    Next, there are three giants: Zhen family, Mo family and Li family.


    Then there are other forces in Taicang war.


    Finally, it is the other higher planes.


    Xuexiong is in a palace, which is a flying spirit soldier. It is thousands of square meters in size, magnificent and luxurious.


    He sat on the throne deep in the palace, expressionless.


    After the meeting, xuexiong took a deep breath and murmured to himself, "I haven''t been so nervous for many years! Zun Wen, Zun Wen. I didn''t expect that there would be Zun Wen in the world of Taiqian. I have explored it many times in the past, but I didn''t get any results. Who could have expected that Tut, this is a place of chance and creation! "


    The man below is Su Ming, the first general of the imperial empire.


    Su Ming was silent for a while, and then said, "Your Majesty, there is more than one Zunwen in it..."


    "No matter how many we have, we are sure to get it! Of course, if you can grab more than three, you must leave one for Chu Yun! "


    Blood male''s eyes narrowed, if other people''s words, he would not care.


    But this man, Chu Yun.


    Although he is not in a very dry line now, as long as he can return safely, he will surely be full of honor.


    Xuexiong doesn''t know where he has gone, only that he has gone to the battle field which is very top in the endless starry sky. He goes to participate in the trial practice. If he gets the rank, he will show up and once he joins those powerful battle fields, even he will flatter him.


    Therefore, one for Chu Yun must be kept!


    Su Ming hears the words and his pupil slightly shrinks.


    Chu Yun is not here. Do you want to keep it for him?


    As for the importance attached to him?


    Of course, these words can''t be said.


    "Su Ming, don''t worry. I understand that if I get two Zunwen, I will have one of you!"


    Blood male mouth corner, stir up a smile.


    For so many years, Su Ming was really loyal to the imperial court and himself. No matter what order he gave, he would complete it meticulously. How could he chill his heart in this case?


    I have a Zun pattern myself, and I will absorb another one. I''m afraid it''s already to the limit.


    Three venerable lines, the blood male asks himself, but they haven''t reached this level.


    Even if you go to Bo desperately, you may not win!


    It''s better to give this tattoo to Su Ming as a reward for his loyalty over the years.


    When Su Ming heard this, he was excited and knelt down again: "I will kneel down to thank the saint!"


    "Of course, in the beginning, we should not give too much hope. To get Zunwen, strength is not the most important factor. To explore in this huge relics, we need at least some luck!"


    Blood male carries his hands on his back, deeply sighed.


    He never felt that there was a chance.


    In that case, it will look stupid and conceited.


    If you are lucky, it''s not surprising that all Zun Wen''s income is in the bag.


    What if it''s bad luck?


    It''s very possible, empty handed!


    The key is that if Zunwen is taken away by the Zhen family, the Mo family or the Li family, you can''t rob it. You can only search the relics of the golden palace by your own ability.


    Of course, if two people find a Zunwen at the same time, it will be decided by strength.


    As in those days, he and Li Yaoxing.


    If it wasn''t for the end, I would have been better than Li Yaoxing. I''m afraid that the first holy stripe would not fall on me, and it would not have consolidated the position of the strongest star in the night circle.


    The largest ethnic group in the sky is the ethnic group where Helian city is located, named Helian ethnic group.


    There are clan leaders in the ethnic group. In fact, they are similar to other emperors, who can control all ethnic groups.


    Helian City stood there, looking at the gradually unearthed ruins of the golden palace in front of him. It can''t help but think of the time when several brothers, led by Chu Yun, explored the ruins together. It was really happy.


    Lin Yan, Secretary Han is coming soon.


    But Chu Yun is not here.


    If only he were here.


    Several brothers can fight together again.


    "Helian city."


    A voice sounded, and Hansi came from a distance, with a smile on his lips.


    Behind him, followed by a group of people, but it is clear that he is the leader of this team.


    Every move is quite natural.


    It''s worthy of being the youngest Regent of the great song dynasty.


    Helian city a happy, go forward, hug with him: "you unexpectedly come so fast!"


    Hansi pointed to his back and sighed: "I''m here for the great song dynasty empire with a group of gifted Tianjiao. Now, Tianjiao, who is strong in the field of dryness, has gathered all the powerful Tianjiao

 Chapter 1672 fall of Shentu

    It seems that he can see the doubts of Helian city. Hansi grinned and actively explained: "this kid is Shentu Luoluo. Do you remember the little mountain village that was invaded by foreign demons at the beginning? The spirits of the elders of foreign demons were attached to him and absorbed by Chu Yun with a soul summoning order."


    "Later, somehow, the boy seemed to suddenly open his mind. His talent was terrible, and his cultivation speed soared, which almost exceeded all our expectations!"


    "He is the most worthy of cultivation among these Tianjiao! The achievements in the future must surpass you and me! "


    Hansi said that he was very proud: "Shentu''s performance was very eye-catching when he was at the election of son-in-law conference in the field of land rights. Although he failed to win the title due to comprehensive consideration, he attracted the attention of all forces. His majesty accepted him as his son-in-law in person. This time, it''s good for me to take him for an eye opener!"


    Helian city is usually careless, but after hearing about it at the moment, I always feel something is wrong.


    This kid used to be just a little doll in the mountain village. There was not much in particular.


    He could even see the shape of the ghost when he used the soul summoning order to suck the ghost away.


    But Chu Yun later tested him in all aspects. In fact, he was no exception, just a very ordinary child. Now, after more than ten years, he has grown to this step?


    Stand out in the whole land right field?


    It''s a bit, isn''t it?


    If it''s too coincidental, there are often deeper reasons.


    But why?


    Looking at the strange look of Helian City, Hansi couldn''t help crying and laughing. He whispered: "I know what you are worried about. Just rest assured. We have tried all kinds of methods after countless explorations. There is absolutely no evil spirit in him! Otherwise, how dare the emperor accept him as his son? "


    "Shentu''s fallen character is really a little lonely, which is also related to his birth. In such a backward and poor village, he witnessed his parents being killed, which will definitely leave some psychological shadow. But it has to be said that his cultivation speed is very fast, and his talent is very high, and there is no way to go in the future!"


    Seeing Hansi saying that, Helian shrugged, and there was nothing to refute.


    Hansi has always been very cautious. He must have full assurance to say so.


    Even he said no problem, maybe it is really no problem!


    As for the others, I don''t care.


    "What are you two muttering to each other?"


    In the distance, Lin Yan is excited to come. What he represents is the Immortal Emperor hall.


    No matter Lin Yan, Hansi or heliancheng, they all represent the only force in their positions. They don''t want to fight for Zunwen, but they just try their luck. If the gods fall in love with them and their luck blows, they will find Zunwen when they go in, right?


    "Ha ha, it''s less than a year since our brothers separated last time. Today we are together again."


    Helian city looked very happy. He turned around and threw Shentu out of the sky.


    In fact, he didn''t care much.


    This kid has no ability, but it''s just the strength of reincarnation. What can even foreign demons do and what threats can they cause?


    Three people together, talking and laughing.


    To get behind, even take out the wine and meat, drink on the spot.


    Shentu was standing in the crowd of Tianjiao. He looked at the three people without expression. There was a strange color in his eyes. He seemed to smile, but the muscles on his face didn''t move at all, which made people shudder.


    Fortunately, no one noticed his eyes.


    At the center of Shentu''s eyebrows, there was a dark air looming.


    When others cast their eyes, the black air will disappear.


    Look away and the black air will reappear.


    All in all, it''s very weird.


    Time flies, blinking is more than 20 days.


    Almost all the powerful men of all forces came to Qi. A dozen of the titles sent out a wave of terror around them, constantly pounding the surrounding void, sending out a deafening roar, like a wave hitting a boulder on the shore.


    After seeing these titles, all the other flying fairyland lords step back and look at them.


    For the starry field of the night appendix, there are only a dozen of the number of titles, and the only one who understands the holy stripe is the blood male, or the lowest one.


    If this is put in the world of Emperor Huang battle, it can only be said


    Come on, don''t compare.


    There''s no comparison.


    The powerful in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle are like clouds. The threshold to enter is to fly to the fairyland.


    That is to say, the highest flying fairyland is the lowest existence in the world of emperor Yuzhan, and there is no right to speak at all.


    There are two or three holy lines for those who are a little bit capable.


    You should know that the world of Emperor Huang''s battle has gathered all the strong men of the star realm. Those powerful practitioners almost regard the world of Emperor Huang''s battle as the holy land they yearn for, so as to be able to enter the world of Emperor Huang''s battle for glory.


    So, everyone''s going to cut their heads and squeeze in.


    But in the end, only a few people can get into it.


    Although the world of Emperor Huang battle is very large, there are few cultivators living in it. It''s not that there are not enough resources, but there are few cultivators with the qualification to come in.


    But if you can get into it, there must be many benefits for cultivation!


    After all, there are strong people around. Even if you can''t do it, you will be influenced by them all day long.


    "With three days left, it will be thirty."


    Cheng bining turned around and looked at the dense sky with great emotion.


    There are so many powerful people and so many forces. I''m afraid they will all enter the ruins of the golden palace to explore.


    Finally, which lucky people can get Zunwen?


    Besides, Chu Yun, why haven''t you come back?


    It''s almost a year since you left?


    In the previous days of stone breaking, he had been sleeping loudly, as if he could not wake up.


    In this regard, Mutu and Dasheng have seen no surprise for a long time.


    This day, stone suddenly woke up, his eyes some strange sweep to the East, eyebrows slightly frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhen Wei is very close to accompany stone, two people sit side by side.


    "I can feel that a very slight magic Qi is mingled with many cultivators. The magic Qi is very weak, just like the fire that is about to be blown out, looming."


    Stone broke the sky to frown tightly, he is very firm own induction.


    It''s hard not to be successful. Many cultivators are involved in foreign demons?


    "You mean there are foreign demons between them?"


    When Zhen Wei heard this, he looked forward with some shaking expression. The area should be the location of the sky, the land right and the ancient world.


    The leaders they sent this time were all Chu Yun''s brothers.


    Among them, are there any foreign demons?


    "Don''t worry, the breath is very weak, just like a mole ant. If I meet him then, I will crush him directly, and don''t care at all."


    Stone broke the sky and waved his hand. After finding out that the breath was very weak, he didn''t pursue his mind to the end.


    It''s just a little bit of an ant. Do you bother to find him?


    Don''t be tired!


    I''m very lazy, brother Shi!


    It''s a big deal. When it happens, a finger will run over it and die.


    Don''t take the initiative to run this trip for him.


    It was his laziness and his negligence that caused them an indelible blow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Last day.


    Cheng bining stayed up all night, standing in front of the ruins of the golden palace.


    She is the Lord of the tour hall, and she should set an example when necessary.


    Today''s ruins of the golden palace are about to be unearthed. Only a third of the huge gate is still buried in the earth.


    Through the half hidden golden gate, you can even feel the sense of eternal vicissitudes coming from the inside of the golden palace, as if this is a vestige that has been dusty for many years, and it will be gradually revealed today.


    "Don''t worry. There are at least three days left."


    Stone broke the sky and yawned. He was not nervous at all.


    It''s other forces. They''ve been rubbing their hands. I hate to rush in at once.


    Now, of course, we can rush in.


    It''s just that no one did it.


    The unwritten rules will be obeyed by everyone. If anyone breaks the rules first, he will be surrounded and killed by everyone else. He will be killed in a moment.


    There are more than ten titles and one stripe. Who dares to enter?


    I''m afraid that before I got close to the remains of the golden palace, I was swept by the spirit.


    Many strong people of the Zhen family are approaching the patrol hall.


    Because the tour hall is the first to come and occupy the best position. If you follow the tour hall, you can definitely enter the ruins of the golden palace in the first batch.


    This is the result of stone''s negotiation. Cheng bining has no doubt about it.


    The Zhen family is very strong in itself, and there are several powerful people with the title of supremacy. If the first group rushes in and spreads out in the ruins, it will not be easy for the people behind to catch up.


    Zhen Yulan walked quickly and said without expression: "at that time, you will beat Zhan Gu to the front to explore the way. Anyway, you are thick skinned, and you are not afraid to die when encountering mechanism traps."


    What she said about war puppet is the supreme puppet made of the bones of Liu Rulong''s ancestors.


    After it was created, it gave the Zhen family a lot of voice.


    "No, grandma, I''m not willing to let him go ahead! Let the war puppet go. The defense of the war puppet is not bad! "


    After hearing this, Zhen Wei held stone''s arm and was reluctant to give up.


    Zhen Yulan wanted to fight.


    You think I''m willing to let him go first?


    This is a joke. Do you understand?


    Forget it, I don''t want to have more BB with you.


    You little girl, you have a straight head.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ruins of the golden palace seemed to be pushed onto the ground by a huge force. There was a long distance before, and now, with a roar, it was directly located on the ground.


    There is endless smoke and mist around, which is very grand.

 Chapter 1673 follow me

    "Out!"


    "The remains of the golden palace, are they born?"


    "Born! Don''t sleep! "


    "Lying trough, is it really coming out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless strong people, all eyes wide, only feel some shortness of breath.


    The remains of the golden palace are too large for us to see.


    The golden palace radiates a terrifying wave. At a glance, you can''t even see the edge. You can barely see the real face of the golden palace unless you fly ten thousand meters high. It''s too vast!


    "So big?"


    The great saint held his hands and felt a little shocked.


    "Monkey, don''t say that. It''s easy to get misunderstood."


    Mutu stretched out his elbow and hit him, with a wicked smile.


    "Roll the calf."


    The great sage pointed his middle finger at him.


    Previously, many powerful people were so excited that they could not wait to rush into it and fight for it. However, after the relics of the golden palace were unearthed, they all hesitated again.


    Too big, too vast.


    It''s very difficult to breathe.


    No one knows what is in this golden palace.


    Such a huge building must be very dangerous, right?


    The huge ruins of the golden palace are here. Nobody dares to enter.


    They are all awed.


    "Shall we not go in?"


    Cheng bining looks around and finds that everyone is looking at himself. After all, his position is the closest to the gate. Unless there is a large-scale fight, the patrol hall must be the first to enter.


    "All of them seem to want us to test the water ahead of time."


    Cheng bining frowns tightly, because she also detects a trace of bad meaning.


    This remains of the golden palace is not simple.


    Who would have thought that stone took out his ears and said: "go in, of course, they want to see us go in first. Let''s go in!"


    "After me."


    Stone is the first to walk towards the ruins of the golden palace.


    All eyes, all fall on him.


    This kind of look is very complicated.


    I want him to be the first one to go through thunder, and I don''t want him to be the first one to enter the golden palace. What if there is no mechanism? Did he not take the lead in the contest?


    Seeing that the stone was about to enter the golden palace, Su Ming took the initiative to step forward and whispered, "Your Majesty, we..."


    "No hurry."


    Xuexiong waved his hand and said calmly: "the ruins of the golden palace are very large. We don''t need to compete against the clock in the first period of time. The more there is the vestige of Zunwen, the more dangerous it is. I don''t believe that he can go in safely."


    After Su Ming listened, he also received the attention.


    However, Shi Shatian is Chu Yun''s brother.


    Chu Yun is good at creating miracles. What about this guy?


    Under the expectation of all the people, Shi dashed to the front of the golden palace.


    Just one step away from the gate, he suddenly stopped. Then he turned around and said to the people behind him, "remember, when one step away from the gate, stop and count three numbers, and then step in!"


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Boom!"


    I saw a huge iron gate press down hard, very fast, almost in a flash, close to the tip of the nose into the ground, sending out a deafening roar.


    I don''t know what kind of material this iron gate is made of. When it was suppressed, everyone felt that the ground would shake, almost throwing people out of the ground. The power of extreme terror was spreading.


    On the iron gate, there are many complex secret lines.


    It is these secret lines that endow the iron gate with the indestructible characteristics and the weight as heavy as a mountain.


    There is a ghost pattern on it, which looks very ferocious.


    All the arrogant people were in a cold sweat.


    If you step in, you can''t be pressed directly into meat sauce by this iron gate?


    Can''t bear such a terrible repression, even if it''s the supreme title?


    I don''t think so.


    "Three."


    But stone seems to have been used to breaking the sky for a long time, not surprised at all. He still counted the last number, and finally the gate with a weight of tens of millions of tons suddenly folded up, as if it had never happened.


    Stone whistled through the sky and walked into it easily.


    All the people in the tour hall and the Zhen family looked at each other.


    He really knows all the mechanisms in it!


    "Great sage, three thousand, native chicken, Mutu, leave. You come with me. The rest of you are on standby. No one is allowed to step in half of it without my order!"


    Cheng bining looks serious. It''s not a joke. The golden palace is obviously dangerous.


    There are many people to go, only a burden.


    Those who are named are all their own people, and they all have the supreme strength of fairyland.


    Zhen Yulan turned back and said, "Zhen Xiao, come with me."


    Voice down, she controlled the war puppet, toward the inside.


    Fewer people, the better.


    If there are too many people and not enough strength, it can only be a drag.


    Many forces understand this.


    Just the most external organs are so horrible. What about the internal ones?


    Who knows how many mechanisms are there?


    Zunwen, never easy to get!


    The crowd came in.


    When they came to the gate of the golden palace side by side, they closed their eyes and began to count silently.


    "One, two..."


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound almost shatters the eardrum.


    "Three."


    The iron gate was folded up, and a few people could not pay much attention to it. They walked in quickly.


    I saw stone standing in the sky, helpless on his face: "how can you be so slow? We have to hurry up, or they will stick to us like brown sugar if they catch up! "


    He said it well.


    No one else is stupid.


    I know it''s safest to follow you. Then everyone else must follow you.


    This is obvious.


    "Go, go."


    Stone can''t care to talk too much with them. He rushes to the front: "remember, every step of my footprints hides a huge mystery. Don''t go wrong, or you may die without a burial place!"


    As soon as this saying comes out, many strong people are all in a cold sweat.


    "Can you do it, or let the war puppet explore the road ahead!"


    Zhen Yulan bit her teeth. She was worried about the safety of the stone.


    Although Zunwen is very important, her life is even more important.


    If he has any advantages and disadvantages, even if he finds Zunwen, what can he do?


    "Do you care about me?"


    Stone broke the sky and grinned: "don''t worry, as long as you follow me closely, there will be no problem!"


    The voice fell and he continued on his way.


    Every step seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it contains unimaginable mysteries. It can''t be seen from the simple view, and can only be felt by the dark.


    The stone breaks the sky like a shadow, twinkling rapidly in the void.


    The same is true for those behind us, all of them follow the way of breaking the stone.


    This is a long passage, more than ten kilometers long. Every ten meters, there will be a golden God pillar to support.


    Just as the crowd was about to pass, a dozen more rushed in.


    When they came in, they were a little confused.


    There are three channels in front of us. Each channel leads to the unknown. No one knows which one is right. There is no way to do this. We have to bet.


    But one of them, with a sharp eye, saw the trace of the stone breaking the sky, and roared: "look, they are going this way!"


    The passage they took was the one on the right.


    "Follow up!"


    A fairyland supremo is fast and wants to catch up with them.


    He rushed into the passage and made several points on the ground. He was very fast.


    However, in the void suddenly burst into a terrible sword spirit, and suddenly cut to face.


    This sword Qi comes very fast. When he reacts, it''s obviously too late.


    "No..."


    He just gave a scream, then his head was cut off with a puff, and the whole world turned bloody.


    He was the first one to die in fairyland.


    "Don''t step into it easily!"


    There is the supreme horror of fairyland, reaching out to hold other people, and then pointing to the square floor on the ground: "there are obviously many mechanisms in it. You can only go in according to the correct steps. If there are some mistakes, there will be the previous scene, touch the mechanism, and be killed by sword Qi!"


    "Hiss."


    Many dignitaries take a breath of cold air. The mechanism here is so fierce. A flying fairyland dignitary, placed in the starry field of the night, has a name and a surname. Even if he didn''t make resistance, he was killed by the sword light.


    "Damn, the right steps, only they know!"


    The strong ones were dazed and could not help biting their teeth.


    "That stone is the first to know something."


    "He obviously knows the remains of the golden palace very well!"


    "We are slow! Otherwise, you can follow him! "


    "Then what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These Tianjiao look at each other, and everyone can see the fear of each other''s eyes.


    That sword Qi is too fierce and too fast to react at the root.


    Although Zunwen is good, you have to go to get it!


    "By the way, can''t we just fly by without stepping on the floor on the ground?"


    There is a flying fairyland supreme to play with little cleverness. Haha smiles and flies to the sky. He wants to fly across this corridor and reach the end of the other end.


    Unexpectedly, just after his body had entered the corridor, a wave of terror came to his face.


    Fortunately, he made preparations in advance, gave a scream, offered a legendary spirit soldier, and then rushed back.


    "Click!"


    The legendary spirit soldier was smashed by the huge force.


    But he spits out a mouthful of blood, the expression is very embarrassed, fell on the ground for half a day did not get up.


    Anyway, this life is saved.


    "No flying!"


    Those Tianjiao look at each other in horror.


    What should I do?


    "All back to me!"


    A low roar, only to see the blood male momentum torrential, expressionless face stood in front of the channel.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 5 / 13 from today, every day there are make up! Please feel free to throw flowers!

 Chapter 1674 back road

    After seeing xuexiong, those cultivators all have the color of fear in their eyes. He is the most powerful man in the starry field of the night appendix. He has the title of a holy stripe. No matter who he is, there is no way to compare with him.


    Now that he has stood up, everyone will naturally give way.


    See if he can get through this passage!


    If he can, we just need to follow.


    If he can''t even do it, he has to do something else.


    Blood male''s eyes narrowed, covering the whole passage with huge spiritual knowledge. In the dark, he seemed to see many secret lines and large arrays carved on the floor of these passages. Several corners of the array were connected together, with very complex lines on them.


    "These secret lines are the reason, aren''t they?"


    Xuexiong soon understood what was in it. He frowned slightly. If he wanted to break into it, it would be impossible. Even if he could bear the attack of this secret pattern array, how could he keep it from beginning to end?


    So, we have to find other ways.


    Crack the secret pattern array?


    This is obviously more unlikely.


    They have their own time to crack it. They have been stirring it all over the place for a long time. I''m afraid that all Zun Wen will be taken away and none of them will be left.


    "Su Ming, you will cooperate with me!"


    In the end, xuexiong decides to rush through the channel with the huge and amazing arithmetic in his mind.


    Some Tianjiao also went to the other two channels to try their luck.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Su Ming came forward respectfully, with sharp eyes.


    They are all one of the most powerful titles in the night circle. If this channel is replaced by others, they will be confused and don''t know how to crack it. But for them, as long as they are careful enough, 90% of the attacks can be avoided.


    "Go!"


    Blood male jumped up and stepped on a floor grid first.


    No problem.


    Continue.


    "Brush!"


    Step on another floor grid, still safe.


    Xuexiong is concentrated and concentrated. He uses almost all the arithmetic in his mind to solve the crisis in front of him. His consciousness is very clear and he can''t make any mistakes.


    Su Ming follows closely, with a posture of alert, to avoid all possible risks for xuexiong.


    When necessary, even to block up with the body.


    Xuexiong''s analysis is very fast. It seems that there is only one breath of time, but he has to run crazy for tens of millions of times in his mind. Only a single seal with strong mental consciousness can support such a tedious operation.


    For other titles, at least five to ten times slower!


    "What are you stupid about? Hurry up!"


    "Yes, keep up with him."


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those cultivators all speed up and follow closely.


    In this way, you can follow them absolutely safely.


    Su Ming looked back and saw that his face was expressionless.


    These practitioners want to follow and fish in the water, which is really naive and ridiculous.


    So Su Ming didn''t care about them.


    Let them follow, what can they do? Anyway, they can''t create any threat, just a group of mobs.


    The process of calculating the secret pattern array is very tedious, which consumes a lot of blood and brain power, but he has no way. If he gives up halfway, he is afraid that the secret pattern array will cause indelible blow to himself, so he can only hold on to the end in one breath.


    Fortunately, his speed is still fast, more than ten kilometers long passage, a whiff of incense time will reach the end.


    Seeing that he is about to walk out of the channel, xuexiong is happy at the bottom of his heart. His breath is not controlled stably. His foot is an inch away from the floor lattice. In the next moment, the whole channel roars, extremely harsh.


    "Not good."


    Blood male clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were shocked.


    I didn''t expect such a flaw at the end.


    But now he can''t fight at all.


    All the attention is focused on the analysis of the secret pattern array. Let alone it is the supreme seal of a pattern. No matter how powerful the battle force is, it is impossible to give instructions to the body even if the mental force has not been recovered.


    Su Ming''s pupils contracted violently, and hurriedly swept to the side of xuexiong. He whispered, "Your Majesty, go first!"


    He put out his hand and pushed the blood male out.


    Later, he was alone in the face of the waves from all directions. He had no time to sacrifice the spirit. He could only transport the strong strength in his body and form a broad spiritual wall in front of him.


    "Poop poop!"


    A series of fierce Qi pierced through Su Ming''s body. Fortunately, Su Ming was well prepared in advance, and his body protecting aura went crazy to the limit, which blocked these attacks.


    And Su Ming himself was rushed hundreds of meters and smashed on a statue.


    "Poof!"


    Su Ming spits out blood and looks pale.


    Xuexiong quickly adjusted his breath and went forward anxiously, saying, "Su Ming, how is your injury?"


    Su Ming got up from the ground and smiled bitterly: "thank you for your concern. Fortunately, I picked up a small life."


    He said this in no way to exaggerate.


    If he didn''t react well on the spot, he would have died under the attack.


    Even if it''s a title, it''s useless.


    "Su Ming, take this pill. Let''s go."


    Xuexiong first took a pill to restore his mental strength, and then he stuffed another pill into Su Ming. Su Ming saw it, bowed his head and thanked him. Then he took it with respectful hands and swallowed it.


    At the passage behind us, many cultivators are coming here along the track of the previous two.


    "Your Majesty, will you drive them all out? I only need to touch the mechanism, and they will surely die! "


    Su Ming''s eyes flashed cold.


    In fact, he did not put these cultivators in his eyes. Whether to kill or not depends on the meaning of blood male.


    Xue Xiong shook his head and said lightly: "many of them just came in to practice. Zunwen can''t really turn to them. Why kill them? The war with foreign demons is about to start. We must keep our strength at this juncture so that we can fight against the next one! "


    "Your Majesty, I understand."


    Su Ming nodded repeatedly, and had to say that xuexiong was right.


    The war is about to start. At this time, we can only kill each other for nothing but those foreign demons.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xuexiong turned around, glanced at the ground for a while, and finally pointed to the front door and said: "they should be heading in this direction. There are even breath residues in the air. Let''s follow up!"


    Su Ming hurriedly walked in front to explore the way for xuexiong.


    "Wait, come back!"


    Xuexiong sensed a strange breath, his pupils suddenly contracted, and then a terrible wave broke out all over his body. He raised his hand and went to the top of his head.


    I saw the statue that was more than 20 meters high. I didn''t know when it came alive and stepped on it silently.


    Even Su Ming didn''t feel anything.


    "Boom!"


    Blood male''s ferocious fist collided with the paw of the statue. In an instant, the legs of the statue were broken, turned into powder, and scattered from the sky.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Blood male suddenly burst out, very quickly, immediately a fist push, will be more than 20 meters high statue directly smashed.


    "Small skills."


    Blood male cold hum, the whole body released the threat of terror, cold eyes.


    Among the ruins of the golden palace, if there are many traps, if you don''t pay attention to them, you will fall into a land of no return.


    To find Zun Wen in this situation, you must have both luck and strength.


    Su Ming''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He thought it would be easier to walk through the passage. Unexpectedly, he almost died. If his majesty didn''t help him, he might have died at the foot of the puppet.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Su Ming kneels on one knee and looks very serious.


    "We must be vigilant and remember not to be careless. It''s different from the relics I have experienced before. It''s weird everywhere. It''s not easy to find Zunwen."


    Xue Xiong said this and walked into the gate.


    At the passage, several cultivators came out. They looked at the shattered statue with some shock, but there was a shiver in their heart.


    It''s worthy of being the best one in the night circle. It''s terrible!


    They hastened to speed up and try to catch up.


    In the back passage, Lin Yan, Hansi and heliancheng are walking side by side, following the steps of the cultivators in front, but they are safe.


    But soon, there was a traitor with a sly look who came to the end. Then he looked at the long line behind him. With a sneer, he suddenly shot at the ground, and the light fell to the ground, triggering the mechanism.


    "What are you doing in the gutter?"


    A cultivator in front of him saw that his pupils contracted violently, which was unbelievable: "are you crazy?"


    "Crazy what crazy, why are you so stupid! So many competitors, have you ever competed with them? After touching the mechanism, they are all dead and have no place to be buried. There is no way to enter. What do we want to do? "


    The traitor of the thief''s eyes sneered: "if you can get Zun Wen, how about killing them all?"


    "Boom! Boom! "


    In the passage, there was a deafening roar, a lot of terrible waves came out from the walls on both sides, sending out endless pressure, which was very fierce, as if it could cut the heaven and the earth to pieces.


    Many cultivators roared angrily, but there was no way but to bring up momentum confrontation.


    The arrow rain covers, the void penetrates.


    In the first wave, several cultivators were shot and screamed in their throats.


    "You son of a bitch, I will be the first to kill you when I go out!"


    Helian''s eyes were red and his whole body trembled with hate.


    At the bottom of his heart, he was very angry.


    It was an unwritten rule that peaceful competition, even if there was a contest, should not be based on mutual security, and that we should never completely tear up our faces.


    After all, although Zunwen is important, life is more important.


    However, the practice of the cultivator has crossed the line!


    "Come to me? Hum, come out alive first! "


    With a sneer, the traitor turned to the gate.

 Chapter 1675 magic Qi in the ruins

    "What a kill!"


    He Liancheng clenched his fists tightly and shouted in a low voice. The anger in his pupils was incisive.


    He was really upset.


    There are still such people.


    "Let''s get through this first."


    Lin Yan''s face is cold, his hands are falling and his heart is burning. He looks around cautiously.


    In all directions, the wind is full of fear.


    In the next moment, all kinds of endless waves come, which are colorful and make a deafening buzzing sound. Many practitioners are panicked and try to escape to the front.


    Flustered, stepped on more floor lattice, immediately terrorist attacks followed.


    "Crackle!"


    Three thundering dragons burst out and smashed the storm around them.


    Hansi''s eyes were cold, and he roared: "stop for me if you don''t want to die! According to the route his majesty xuexiong has taken, one by one, go out. If anyone dare to run around again, don''t blame me! "


    Under the roar, many practitioners are stunned.


    He said it well.


    If you run around endlessly, you can only kill everyone.


    Now, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope.


    Some of the fast runners were crushed into pieces and died.


    After hearing Hansi''s voice, those cultivators immediately stopped and their eyes were frightened.


    But others, as if they could not hear Hansi''s words, ran forward desperately.


    "Stop, stop for me!"


    Helian City clenched his teeth and suddenly put out his hand. The blood power held a panicked flying fairyland supreme in his hand across the air. The blood flashed in his pupils. He raised his hand and twisted his neck.


    At this time, we must be ruthless!


    This man is obviously mad. Others don''t want to die with him.


    After killing them by violent means, all the cultivators recovered their senses and stopped running around.


    "Listen to me. Let''s resist these mechanisms together, and then walk out of here quickly according to the way of his majesty xuexiong."


    Secretary Han is very calm. Lei in his hand blooms several times in a row, like a lotus flower, exploding out of the sky. He can''t get close to all those fierce swords.


    The man in front took a deep breath and hurriedly followed the steps in his mind.


    After more than ten steps, he suddenly froze in place and hesitated.


    "I I forgot how to go... "


    The cultivator was a little anxious. At this time, his mind was in a mess and his forehead was sweating.


    After hearing the words, all of them looked desperate.


    Is it hard to be trapped here?


    It''s almost a kilometer away from the end of the front passage. So many floor lattices, if you go a little wrong, you may fall into the abyss. What should you do?


    "Go, go straight!"


    Helian city takes a deep breath. He is trapped here and is helpless.


    "It''s not good to rush directly. Let''s analyze the array slowly..."


    Hansi proposed another possibility.


    "We don''t have time to parse!"


    Lin Yan frowns. Although the speed of the tour hall is the fastest, they also want to participate in it.


    It''s not necessarily to fight for Zunwen. Even after entering, it''s good to have a long vision.


    However, at this time, behind Hansi, a skinny young man came out. He lowered his head and could see that his face was very gloomy. He did not know what he was thinking.


    He walked forward with his head bowed like evil.


    "Shentu is down. Stop. Remember not to move forward! It will touch the mechanism! "


    Hansi saw this and reached for him. However, Shentu had already stepped out.


    One foot down, no danger.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Does that mean he''s got it right?


    Shentu''s voice was very low. He walked step by step, across many floor grids, even some completely unfamiliar areas that no one walked through. Every step he took, everyone was afraid and wary of the surroundings.


    If you accidentally touch the mechanism, everyone will be involved.


    However, he walked safely without touching any mechanism.


    "I remember, he He''s on the way that his majesty xuexiong has gone. This is the right way out! "


    The former cultivator who forgot his way clapped his head and was very excited. Pointing to Shentu''s fallen figure, he said incoherently: "this is the way! This is the road! "


    "Keep up!"


    Hansi was very surprised, but did not understand why.


    Although Shentu Luoluo has a very terrible talent, but his realm is so far away, how can he analyze the secret pattern array?


    Everyone is in a fog.


    However, Shentu''s downfall has proved the right way. Next, just follow him.


    Therefore, many practitioners closely followed Shentu''s fall, and their hearts were quite surprised.


    Who is this boy?


    Even the Tianjiao in the field of land rights who came down with Shentu are confused.


    How could he be so good?


    When everyone was at a loss, he was in the limelight.


    How does this work?


    Looking at the thin figure in front of us, everyone''s heart is full of questions.


    Hansi also frowned slightly. He always felt something was not right, but he could not say anything.


    Finally, under the leadership of Shentu, all people came to the edge of the channel.


    Shen Tu looks down at the square grid at his feet. He has three choices. If he is right, he can leave here through the passage. If he is wrong, he can move out at the first time. These people behind him may be completely destroyed.


    Because this step is the most critical step in the whole channel!


    Shentu falls and raises his feet. He hasn''t fallen for a long time.


    Of course he is not compassionate.


    It''s thinking.


    It doesn''t seem worth it to expose yourself just to kill such a few people?


    Come on, long line for big fish.


    It''s really unwise to expose yourself too early because you haven''t got those venerable patterns.


    Thinking of this, Shentu falls slowly and steps on another floor Square.


    At this point, the channel passed successfully.


    Shentu''s face was expressionless, and he sighed a little. A faint black air flashed through his brow and heart, which made his gloomy face more mysterious. Unfortunately, no one saw this scene.


    Those cultivators behind all showed excited smiles.


    Finally, it''s out of this deadly channel!


    But none of them knew. Just then, they made a circle around the gate.


    As long as Shentu falls to other places, they will suffer the blow of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. All people will die in the passage in an instant, without exception.


    "When Shentu fell, how could you have such a deep knowledge of secret pattern array?"


    Hansi came forward with a look of excitement in his eyes, as if he was happy for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Tu looks up and says, "I I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t learned the secret pattern array, but I''m very familiar with it. Why on earth? "


    Seeing his appearance, Hansi could only smile and said, "maybe it''s innate."


    The oil and salt will not enter.


    There are only two possibilities.


    One is this kid. He really has no idea.


    The other is his mind, which is too deep to be feared.


    Hansi hope is the first.


    "Let''s follow his way, let''s go!"


    Helian City raised his head, and a ferocious look flashed across his eyes: "if I catch that boy, I must let him die without being buried, skin and tendons, and cut him to pieces!"


    "Good."


    Other practitioners have no objection to this.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the front, is the stone.


    He seems to be determined to get the remains of the golden palace.


    Many mechanisms that are very difficult to crack in the eyes of others can be easily passed here.


    Lift heavy as light.


    All the people followed him in a daze.


    All the way, they didn''t even trigger any mechanism. In addition, there were few people who came in. They moved rapidly in the ruins of the golden palace, which was not obvious at all, like a fish in water.


    But stone''s eyebrows, more and more wrinkled.


    He noticed that the ruins of the golden palace seemed to be different from those of the past.


    If we have to explain it in detail, there is a trace of magic Qi attached to the remains of the golden palace. It''s very puzzling. I don''t know why it happened.


    "Magic Qi What''s the difference with the evil spirit I noticed earlier? "


    Stone frowned and thought hard.


    But in any case, it doesn''t work.


    Forget it. Let''s not worry about it for the moment. Let''s take those holy lines to our hands first.


    "Stone, how long is it?"


    Cheng bining can''t help but ask, she is not worried, but want to know how big, how grand and how broad the remains of the golden palace are.


    It has been at least an hour since we came all the way.


    Actually, I haven''t stopped.


    Shi dashed his eyes around him and said, "there are three mechanisms left. After breaking through, he should have reached the place where Zunwen is..."


    At the bottom of his heart, there was always a bad feeling.


    Is it because of the evil spirit?


    On the other hand, under the leadership of Shentu, Hansi and others are walking towards the deep place of the ruins of the golden palace.


    "Wait."


    Shentu suddenly opens his mouth, and everyone stops at once. They dare not move.


    Shen Tu steps forward and is about to say something. Suddenly, the stone slab under his feet collapses completely, turning into an endless black cave and engulfs him.


    "Shentu falls!"


    Hansi saw this. His pupil contracted violently. He reached out and tried to catch him.


    However, Shen Tu''s fallen figure fell too fast and disappeared in an instant.


    After all, it was a step slower.


    Hans gnashed his teeth and tried to jump into the collapsing black hole, but a terrorist force blocked him from entering.


    "Damn it!"


    He hit the ground hard, his eyes full of anger.


    All of them were shocked.


    All the way, Shentu is leading the way.


    Now, he has no idea of life or death.


    Next, what should I do?

 1676. Help us

    Below is another special space.


    Shen Tu''s body was floating in the void, and his expression was strange.


    He looked left and right for a while, and said: "this body is still too weak to show the real strength of the elder. If you put it in the past, you can kill all those people outside with one finger!"


    Later, he lifted his aura and floated towards the front. This special space is based on the array eyes in the remains of the golden palace.


    This is a big formation that only he can enter.


    If you ask why.


    Because he came here more than ten thousand years ago, before his body was destroyed.


    At that time, he was the five elders of soul killing demon palace. Although he was not good at fighting, he also had four holy lines.


    The five elders especially like to study and explore the ancient relics in various star regions. He once entered the golden palace by mistake, fought with the owner for many years, and finally won the battle. Later, in the process of accident, he found a secret hidden here.


    He was ecstatic, slowed down the secret, and then spent more than ten years to inject all these secret lines into his magic Qi, so that he could control all the mechanisms in the relics of the golden palace.


    And he, too, became the true master.


    Why?


    1¡¢ He wants to monopolize the secret, even the ghost killing palace, does not share it.


    2¡¢ He wanted to use it as bait to catch turtles in a jar. The title of the human race is supreme. How much to kill.


    Later, there was a change.


    Even he, the so-called master, did not expect changes.


    The golden palace suddenly collapsed, without any sign at all, and was pulled into the ground by an inexplicable force and buried completely.


    This power, very pure, does not know from where.


    It''s very strange, very fast.


    There are no signs.


    And the five elders are also in the shock of this huge force, scared out of their wits.


    He fought for the destruction of the body and spirit, and then sent a remnant soul to attach to a flying fairyland supreme.


    His mind is very simple. When he recovers, he will occupy the body of the human race. He will supplement his soul first, so as not to be the form of the ghost all the time.


    This is a long process.


    The flying fairyland supreme came to the land authority, fought with people, and wasted his cultivation.


    Following the inheritance from generation to generation, the soul of the five elders has always been cultivating and never really dissipated.


    Until more than 10000 years later, the Lord of the ghost killing palace came to look for him with a soul summoning order.


    Then just by chuyun and others, a series of things happened between the bad and the bad.


    What Chu Yun absorbed by the soul summoning order was not his remnant soul, but the fact that he had worked hard for more than ten thousand years to cultivate the evil spirit. Although there was not much accumulated, it was the whole dependence of his body.


    After being sucked away by Chu Yun, he was almost destroyed, but who could have expected that the child could not bear the blow after learning that his parents died, and died, which was occupied by a remnant of his soul, homeopathy.


    It''s really ups and downs.


    At last he had a new body.


    Shentu falls, that is his name.


    He made a figure in the field of land rights with his real name for today.


    He knew that the remains of the golden palace would surely reappear in the world, but he didn''t know exactly when, so he could only hope for the Empire of the Song Dynasty. As long as he showed enough potential, he would surely be valued.


    The golden palace, as a terrifying and huge relic, once unearthed, can absolutely shake the whole star region.


    Shentu Luoluo knows that he must return to the golden palace.


    I haven''t really solved the mystery yet.


    Indeed, he came back successfully.


    In addition, I''ve got rid of those stupid human cultivators.


    Next, it was his moment.


    Shentu smiled coldly and walked quickly in the space. After a while, he saw a light in front of him, like a gate standing there. He walked into the gate, which was a closed space.


    In all directions, mysterious patterns are floating.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that today he can control everything.


    Because the lines in the confined space connect all the secret lines in the whole golden palace.


    "Well? Some people are going to the end. Do you want to get Zunwen? Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Shentu''s falling smile is ferocious, like a fierce beast, with blood red fierce light on the bottom of his eyes, and the black air in his eyebrow becomes more and more intense, almost surrounding his whole face.


    "There are five Zunwen in the golden palace, but can you get them? I will not kill you immediately. I will let you see Zun Wen first, and then go on and on to die. When I think of that picture, I get goose bumps all over with excitement! "


    Shentu falls and opens his hands, laughing wildly.


    I haven''t been dead for so many years, so it''s my life!


    As long as I can understand this secret, I can definitely jump up and completely establish myself in the Shentu clan. Even the leader of Shentu clan will give me three comings!


    Therefore, I will not be foolish enough to share these secrets with the ghost killing palace.


    These can only belong to me!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Stone breaks the sky to take them to shuttle in numerous corridors, turns several times in a row, and finally comes to the gate of a grand palace. He looks up at the gate and says excitedly, "if what I expected is right, Zunwen should be in the palace!"


    So far, it has been three hours since people entered the ruins of the golden palace!


    Nobody thought that the road would be so far.


    Stone breaks the sky to push the door to enter, there is nothing in the palace, only a light curtain with light blue is set up in front of it, dividing the whole palace into two parts, from left to right, which is tightly blocked.


    "The last step is to break the light curtain!"


    Stone eyes narrowed, as if some miss.


    More than 15000 years ago, he once stayed in the golden palace for a period of time, chatting very well with the owner here.


    He has suffered from all the mechanisms here.


    Day after day, even if you don''t want to be familiar with it, you are familiar with it.


    Later, the golden palace suddenly disappeared. It seemed to sink into the ground. I don''t know what kind of force caused it. In a word, it was very strange and confusing.


    More than 10000 years later, the golden palace reappeared.


    The owner of this place, the grass on the grave head is ten feet high, isn''t it?


    With infinite emotion, stone stretched out his hand, gently touching the blue light curtain.


    I saw his fingers and tapped them gently.


    This is the act of breaking the light curtain.


    However, in the next second, the blue light suddenly burst into black magic, and rushed him out. In the fierce roar, the stone fell to the ground, and his body looked very embarrassed.


    With his hard body, he actually suffered a great loss.


    "Cough, why does it hurt so much?"


    Stone broke the sky to climb up, reached out to rub the chest, a face of surprise.


    I used to crack the blue light curtain. Why is it wrong?


    "Are you ok?"


    Zhen Yulan rushed up and looked at the stone with concern.


    Stone broke the sky and waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    "Just now, it seems that I saw a black evil spirit from above the light curtain. Am I dazzled or is it true?"


    Stone breaks the sky some do not believe evil, wants to continue to crack the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    This time, as soon as his fingers touched, he was blown out.


    He can see it clearly. Black devil spirit! And very deep!


    "It''s weird!"


    Stone broke the sky and bit his teeth. His eyes were fixed on the blue light curtain, trying to understand everything.


    In his eyes, the connotation of the blue light curtain began to show strange black lines, which were as dense as blood vessels.


    "Hiss."


    Stone suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, some incredible.


    What does this mean?


    It means that there are foreign demons who have come in and tampered with the blue light curtain!


    Even the way to crack it has been changed.


    Vaguely remember, less than 30 years after I left, the ruins of the golden palace sank to the bottom of the earth.


    Is it hard not to realize that in these 30 years, there have been foreign demons?


    This instant discovery made his scalp numb.


    Is the evil spirit that I sensed earlier the foreign evil spirit that exists in the relics of the golden palace?


    Even the blue light curtain of the last pass has been tampered with, indicating that all mechanisms have been changed more or less, which also means that this is not the familiar relics of the golden palace.


    As long as the demons outside the country want to, he can even use the mechanism here to attack and kill all the human cultivators!


    Stone''s face, suddenly become extremely ugly.


    His insight into things has always been very thorough.


    Are you worrying about things?


    Never!


    Danger!


    Very dangerous!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing stone''s face changing, Zhen Yulan was shocked and thought he was seriously injured.


    "Nothing."


    Stone took a deep breath and tried not to let his expression change too much. Maybe the so-called foreign demons are hiding in a corner of the ruins of the golden palace and observing himself.


    Damn you!


    Damn it!


    The stone cracked the sky and made the teeth creak.


    Nowadays, neither progress nor retreat.


    But soon he came up with a way.


    Whether it''s OK or not, try it first.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The city of the sky, the purple fairy palace.


    Chu Yun is comprehending the second Zunwen, and has reached the critical moment.


    It has to be said that the second Zunwen is more complicated than the first one, and requires more effort.


    Fortunately, I finally overcome all of them.


    The rest is just a long process!


    Three days later, Chu Yun opened his eyes.


    The light in his eyes, like a sharp knife, stabbed directly into the void, shaking the void continuously, making a constant hum and hunting sound.


    At this point, the second Zunwen, thoroughly understood.


    "Now, am I finally free from house arrest?"


    Chuyun smiled, this feeling of regaining freedom, is very wonderful.


    You can''t leave Zixian hall for half a step before you understand the two holy lines.


    So the normal thing is to practice and then practice.


    Boring

 Chapter 1677 take Zixian back

    Chu Yun can''t help but pick his eyebrows when he hears the words.


    If he is in some small trouble, stone will not send a special message to him. Since he is so serious, it shows that the trouble he is in is not a common one.


    "Too dry."


    "The remains of the golden palace."


    "Foreign demons?"


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he could infer from the limited information that they were exploring in the ruins of the golden palace in the Taiqian area, but they were besieged by foreign demons.


    With the ability of breaking the sky with stone, if only he is himself, he will certainly not ask for help.


    There are many people exploring the remains of the golden palace.


    Since even he felt difficult, he had to run!


    Chu Yun stood up and said to the deep part of Zixian temple, "Zixian, I want to go back to taiqianjie. Stone asked for help. They must have met with very troublesome things, and they also involve foreign demons!"


    Tang Zixian walked out from the deep of Zixian hall. She frowned slightly and said, "you can''t make it alone. I''ll go with you."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help being very happy.


    In fact, he has such an idea.


    He came to pick up Tang Zixian, not stay here with him.


    Although emperor Yuzhan is good, there is no feeling of home after all.


    "Well, let''s go back together."


    Chu Yun knew that Tang Zixian had three holy lines, and after awakening his memory, he didn''t know how much more powerful the fighting force was than before. Even the spirit of Wulin had been upgraded to the variant spirit of heaven level ten.


    In the past, it was a magic pearl of three elements, heaven, earth and man.


    Now, it''s a five yuan magic bead!


    Heaven, earth and man!


    So her combat power has naturally improved a lot.


    With the increase of three venerable patterns, Tang Zixian can freely traverse the whole night circle.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Chu Yun reaches for Tang Zixian''s wrist and rushes out.


    However, Tang Zixian raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "do you have my speed?"


    "Well."


    Chu Yun is stunned. After a careful review, what she said is reasonable.


    I''m not as fast as she is. What does it look like to pull her?


    "Follow me."


    Tang Zixian''s figure suddenly plundered in the void, leaping across the void step by step, reaching the end of the sky city.


    There are a lot of secret pattern arrays that are emitting brilliant light. They are vast. Each array throws a beam of light into the void, forming a dazzling light curtain together.


    Many powerful people are standing there, maintaining order.


    Chu Yun can feel that these strong men have at least 20 holy lines, and each of them can sweep across many star regions and be invincible.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many powerful people in the sky city.


    If it is true, it''s hiding dragon and crouching tiger!


    Around, there are a lot of people from the ancient Tang clan who look up with reverence.


    For Chu Yun, it''s all envy, jealousy and hatred.


    How can you be a man of a young lady?


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    But they can''t be convinced. Both night and Zuowen are his defeated soldiers. Chu Yun can go to this day because of his own terrorist fighting power. If he doesn''t have this fighting power and potential, he can''t become the son-in-law of Tang Chongzhen.


    Chu Yun is calm under many eyes.


    Anyway, I''m used to it.


    Even he''s a little dark.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    A strong man came forward respectfully, kneeling on one knee to show his inner respect.


    Tang Zixian didn''t wear too dazzling color skirt, just plain white robe. In the fresh and elegant, she even more set off her peerless appearance, just like a white lotus blooming in the flourishing age.


    "Too dry," she said quietly


    The strong man hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I want to report it to the adults first."


    Tang Zixian didn''t bother to talk nonsense, just nodded.


    My father said that I can leave the city of the sky only after I understand three holy lines.


    Today''s own, early understanding of the three Zunwen, want to leave, reasonable.


    After the meeting, the strong stand up and obviously communicate.


    "Big miss, please."


    He turned sideways to lead the way.


    Following the strong one, Tang Zixian came to a secret pattern transmission array. He went in and said: "the power of the transmission array can reach the dryness boundary in half an hour at most. Even if you can''t fly fast enough, you can''t catch up with the speed of the transmission array!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed over a hot place. It''s worthy of being the city of the sky in the realm of Emperor Huang and the place where the Tang clan lived.


    I''m afraid so many secret lines can lead to all places?


    As long as you like.


    Two people walk into the secret pattern array, and open the array by the strong one outside. In a moment, two people are surrounded by a terrible golden light, suddenly shot into the void, disappeared.


    Chu Yun thought that the process of transmitting the array was long and boring, and he could not even speak or think.


    I didn''t expect that it was just surrounded by light. Although the speed was very fast, I had a clear consciousness in the process and could see Tang Zixian on the side.


    "Purple fairy?"


    Chu Yun tries to open his mouth, only to find it very wonderful.


    Tang Zixian frowned a little and said with a little disgust, "you need to see the world."


    Chu Yun chuckled. Indeed, he spent too long in the night circle. He had few ideas about the stronger world of Emperor Huang battle, which was not good for later cultivation.


    "Then come and show me the world."


    Chu Yun is in high spirits and has a bright smile.


    Tang Zixian nodded softly and said only one word: "OK."


    Later, she said, "my father allowed us to participate in the war with foreign demons, but at present, the two sides are only at the stage of mutual exploration. At most, for one year, he asked us to rush back to the world of Emperor Huang battle within one year, otherwise we would not be able to catch up with the war!"


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, and his eyes are full of brilliant light.


    A real high-level fight!


    It''s not a fight of flying fairyland supremacy or title supremacy.


    It is the supreme battle with the pattern of veneration!


    Half an hour later, they felt the golden light covering their bodies dissipated.


    It''s very close.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Zixian, have you ever thought about how to face uncle Tang?"


    Uncle Tang, as he said here, is not Tang Chongzhen, but Tangshan river.


    Taiqian continent, Tangshan river of Tang family.


    It is also the father of Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    Although it''s just a borrowed child, Tangshan River lost his wife after all.


    Tang Zixian lowered his head and felt guilty.


    She felt sorry for Tangshan River and his wife.


    If I didn''t borrow my brother''s baby, how could Tangshan River''s wife die by sucking up blood gas?


    This should not have happened!


    It''s my fault.


    Tang Zixian looked up and said firmly, "I will tell him the truth and ask for his forgiveness. If he can accept it, my brother and I are still his children!"


    Chu Yun took Tang Zixian''s hand, pinched it gently and said softly, "I will face all this together with you."


    Tang Zixian''s gorgeous face showed a relieved smile.


    Because of the interweaving of family feelings, even now as the first princess of the endless starry sky, she still feels very insecure at the bottom of her heart. With Chu Yun''s words, she is much better.


    When they came, they were too dry to breathe.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, a terrible thunder fell towards Chu Yun''s head, which was very fierce and swift.


    "Well?"


    Tang Zixian frowned and was about to make a move. Chu Yun stopped her with a smile and said lightly, "I haven''t come back for a long time. I didn''t expect that heaven would welcome me in such a way. I have no idea!"


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun waved at will, and there was no billow. The thick lightning in the sky disappeared directly, and all was restored to the original tranquility.


    "Boring."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    The so-called heaven way controller may be very strong, but he can''t interfere with the world with his strong fighting power, which leads him to only split the thunder or attack himself with the heaven way separately, which is very vulnerable.


    "Where is the golden palace?"


    Chu Yun glanced down and wanted to ask someone about it, but soon he knew it wasn''t necessary.


    More than three million kilometers away, you can see a huge gold palace sitting on the ground, sending out endless breath. Even across that distance, Chu Yun can feel the vast meaning.


    Even Chu Yun can feel that there are many horrible cultivators around the golden palace.


    Most of all, they are flying fairyland.


    "It''s obviously the remains of the golden palace. Let''s go!"


    Chuyun smiled, and at the same time, he sent messages to stone through the crystal, and at the same time, he rushed to the ruins of the golden palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, outside the blue light curtain.


    Everyone was sitting in the same place, unable to figure out how.


    Previously, they tried everything they could and failed to split the blue light curtain.


    All the way in front of the wind and water, but trapped in the last pass.


    Knowing that Zunwen is just behind this pass, I just can''t think of a way to solve it.


    Everyone, all seem to be a little upset.


    This kind of time, really helpless.


    Stone''s eyes looked a little gloomy, he kept releasing his breath and looking around, trying to sense where the magic was most powerful in the golden palace.


    To solve the problem fundamentally, we must find out the devil who controls all the mechanisms here.


    In fact, if only stone breaks the sky, he is certainly not afraid.


    By virtue of the terrorist defense, we can be invincible. It''s OK to kill several times.


    But crucially, there are so many practitioners in the ruins of the golden palace.


    It''s all about Chu Yun.


    I have to protect their integrity.


    In this way, there will be some trouble.


    Grandma, I want you to torture me!


    "Hum."


    At this time, the communication crystal in the space ring rings a buzzing sound. Shi Liaotian knows that he may be under surveillance at the moment. He quietly injects spirit into it -


    "I''m coming."


    There are only three words, but they are sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 1678 five venerable patterns

    Hearing this, stone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun is often a symbol of miracle. Since he has come, he can relax himself.


    The organs here are not threatening to themselves, but they are deadly to others.


    The reason why Shi Liaotian didn''t act recklessly, even at the expense of Chu Yun, was that he didn''t want to be possessed by the foreign demons and wanted to protect them.


    "Don''t worry, the answer here will be revealed soon."


    Stone broke the sky to stand up, a change previous decadent, even looked at the head sneer two.


    He was laughing to show Shentu Luoluo.


    Damn devil son, I see how long you can be proud!


    Shen Tu fails to pay attention to Shi Liaotian. He uses his own control of the mechanism to guide Tianjiao to the final hall.


    His purpose is very simple. How interesting it is to gather all Tianjiao together, then untie the blue light curtain, and watch them fight for Zunwen?


    Ha ha, human''s inferior nature will be exposed incisively and vividly.


    What an interesting picture that should be?


    Therefore, Shentu has been in the layout.


    "I feel that there is always a force in the dark that leads us here."


    Xuexiong frowned and looked around carefully.


    He stepped forward a few steps and looked at the closed palace gate in front of him. His heart was puzzled.


    Su Ming''s whole body was unharmed. He didn''t even think that it would be so easy for him to come all the way. It seemed that an invisible hand was guiding the way, making them follow him involuntarily.


    It was totally unexpected.


    "Is it here?"


    "Maybe Zunwen is really here."


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blood male suddenly frowned, he heard behind him, there was a noise, obviously many Tianjiao rushed to.


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    If I come here in compliance with my heart, I can barely say it. But so many people come here. They are clearly left far by themselves. How did they come here?


    Is it possible to say that there are people behind this who are controlling all this?


    Think of here, blood male can''t help but startle a body cold sweat.


    Isn''t the vestige of the golden palace as simple as it looks on the surface?


    Or is there another secret?


    At the corner of the corridor behind them, several other cultivators came out. They were still cautious and kept a close eye on the surrounding environment. However, when they looked back and saw the blood male, there was an uncontrollable horror in their eyes.


    "Your Majesty Are you there, too? "


    The cultivator rubbed his hands and necks together, which made waves in his heart.


    Is it called meeting love around the corner?


    The strongest and the most powerful in the whole night circle, as well as the emperor xuexiong of the imperial empire in the world of Taicang war, was actually in front of himself, with a distance of less than 100 meters.


    I''m really confused.


    Completely ignorant.


    Su Ming frowns tightly. He is about to say something. Xuexiong signals him to stop.


    "You, come here on your own initiative?"


    Xuexiong''s whole body is attached with a momentum of self-control. These cultivators are only flying fairyland supremacy. They are shocked by xuexiong''s momentum and almost urinate.


    "Calculate Is that right... "


    Tianjiao, a thief with eyes, shivers.


    "What is it?"


    Su Ming is angry. He can''t answer a question clearly. Are you happy?


    "It''s strange that we didn''t encounter any attack from any organs all the way. We came here straight. We didn''t know what happened. We came here somehow."


    The cultivator was frightened to shrink into a group, for fear that Su Ming would be unhappy and take his life.


    As soon as the blood male pupil shrinks, it is.


    It''s not much different from what I imagined.


    Then, another group of cultivators came here, also referred to.


    When Helian city saw the traitor, he let out an angry roar in his throat and rushed to him: "I''ll skin you!"


    "Help, your majesty!"


    The cultivator was shocked and wanted to dart to xuexiong. However, Su Ming pushed him to the city with one hand and was caught by the latter.


    He Liancheng raised his eyebrows and then said with a grim smile, "I said that if you fall into my hands, you must have a cramp to pick your skin!"


    "I''m wrong. Let me go! Leave me alone! "


    The cultivator kowtowed and wept.


    "It turns out that there''s only so much guts, but I still want to kill us all in the mechanism. You can''t say goodbye!"


    Helian City sneered and raised his hand to pull his arm off.


    Blood is dripping.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    That traitor with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye screams. He hasn''t even got a cell phone yet.


    Helian City cut off his limbs and sealed his meridians with aura, so that he would not bleed too much and become comatose. Since he said torture to death, it must be done!


    The following technique is extremely cruel.


    The cultivator was even hoarse.


    In the back, more and more cultivators gathered, all for this hall.


    Blood male''s bad feeling, more and more intense.


    Behind this, there must be black hands.


    But what is his purpose?


    With more and more cultivators, Li Yaoxing, Moyuan and others came up and asked, "Your Majesty, why don''t you enter the palace?"


    Xuexiong turned around and looked at the huge palace gate. He took a deep breath and was about to push it away.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s all together. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting! Next, I''ll show you Zunwen, fight! Fight for it! shed blood like water! the corpses lie all over the countryside! You know, the final winner can get five Zunwen! "


    Shentu fell on the light curtain and saw these things. He couldn''t help but chuckle and raise his hand for a while. The palace gate suddenly opened.


    "Brush."


    The gate is open, and all the people inside and outside the palace look at me, and I look at you.


    "Ooh."


    When the stone broke the sky, he jumped up and said, "everyone is here. It''s quite neat. How fast!"


    Zhen Yulan''s face has changed. Is everyone here?


    But I haven''t found Zun Wen yet!


    If the blue barrier were to be opened, wouldn''t it be in contention?


    Blood male pupil a shrink, did not expect, they incredibly so fast, early entered the hall.


    "Zhen Yulan, did you guide us here?"


    Xuexiong is calm and asks questions.


    He knows that Zhen Yulan is good at line puppet technique, and she has the same ability to do it.


    Who knows, Zhen Yulan sneers: "I will be stupid enough to call all of you together and compete for secret lines with me?"


    Everyone was surprised at this remark.


    Secret pattern, it''s right here!


    Xuexiong raises his eyebrows, not her.


    So who?


    Of course, none of this matters!


    Secret lines!


    Here!


    Stone broke the sky to stand up, hands down, grinning: "I said everyone, do not need to be so excited, the secret lines are indeed in this light curtain, but we can not get them."


    "Why?"


    Someone can''t wait to ask.


    Many of them didn''t expect to go to the last step.


    Now that we are here, how can we willingly watch others compete for the holy stripe?


    It''s better to participate in the theatre than to watch it outside?


    "Because, this blue light curtain, is not what you and I can open..."


    Stone shook his head: "if it could be opened, it would have been opened before."


    "I can''t open it, can I? The elder asked him to open it! Gaga Gaga, fight! Fight for it! "


    Shentu sees this scene and continues to urge the secret pattern array.


    In the palace, the blue light curtain suddenly made a buzzing sound. Then, under the stupefaction of all the people, it began to contract a little bit. It took almost one breath of incense to completely dissipate.


    No one made a sound.


    Because in the moment when the blue light curtain shrinks, they can smell the strong flavor of Zunwen.


    And there''s more than one!


    Zunwen, it''s right here!


    Behind the blue light, there are five stone tables. On each stone table, there is a Zun pattern floating, which is emitting light.


    Everyone''s breathing is getting worse.


    His eyes were straight on Zunwen, his fists were tightly clenched, and his heart seemed to be a huge beast, roaring up to the sky.


    Five venerable patterns are placed in front of us as if they were within reach.


    In this case, if we don''t fight for it, it must be crazy.


    Stone and others, obviously occupy the best geographical location.


    As long as they separate three people to block many cultivators, and then send someone to take them, others can only stare.


    But the stone broke the sky and was not ready to take it.


    Zhen Yulan is a little anxious. She steps forward, controls Zhan GUI to walk out, and Zhen Xiao. With their three titles, they can absolutely block each other for a while. At this time, Shi Tianda can completely put these holy lines into his pocket.


    Just, why hasn''t he moved yet?


    What the hell is he waiting for?


    Cheng bining is a little nervous. She can detect the change of the atmosphere and it''s solidifying little by little.


    Next, will it be?


    A bloody battle?


    I''m afraid I can''t bear the impact of so many strong people.


    "Do you have any comments on the distribution of this pattern?"


    Just then, the blood male suddenly opens his mouth.


    With his strength, it''s enough to frighten everyone in the audience.


    Many practitioners turn their heads to see him and want to know what he will say next.


    He sighed and spread out his hands: "I don''t think any of us need to fight, because these five Zun patterns already have masters."


    "What do you mean with the master?"


    Blood male''s eyes are awe inspiring, some don''t understand.


    Does he mean to eat alone?


    What a breath!


    Now I am the most powerful and unique. If I want to fight, who can stop me?


    "You say he has a master, who is it?"


    Su Ming steps forward with cold eyes.


    "It''s me."


    A quiet voice sounded outside the hall of arrogance.


    All eyes, all brush of gather past.

 Chapter 1679 the great saint is in love

    Who is the speaker?


    Who else?


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the gate of the hall. Some friends who were familiar with Chu Yun all stared at him with unbelievable looks, which was quite shocking.


    Can''t it be at this juncture that Chu Yun is here?


    Sure enough, a young man in black came into the hall.


    He has a handsome face, a tall body, a light smile on his face, and a high spirit. He gives people an extraordinary momentum. It makes people feel a little cluttered. He thinks to himself: Chu Yun seems to have become stronger again. It''s unpredictable and unbelievable.


    Beside Chu Yun, there is a gorgeous woman.


    She was dressed in a white robe, followed by Chu Yun, with beautiful eyes and eyebrows, and an incredible noble temperament.


    As if she was a princess in nine days, she could only see far away.


    Beautiful face, just a glance, give people a sense of suffocation.


    She is Tang Zixian!


    But it''s not Tang Zixian.


    Yi Lili and Cheng bining are both shocked.


    Compared with that time, Tang Zixian has a lot of temperament, which is totally different.


    This feeling is hard to understand in words.


    But as long as you feel it with your heart, it''s easy to see the difference.


    Is the change of Tang Zixian so great?


    Chuyun smiled and glanced at the whole audience, and finally fell on the five Zun lines. He jokingly said: "I saw many old friends in the field, but here I just want to say, I''ll give you a ride!"


    This sentence is absolutely overbearing.


    Many cultivators were shocked. Chu Yun said that, but he was arrogant.


    Even if he was promoted from fairyland supreme to the title supreme, there were more than a dozen of them in the field. With the name supreme of xuexiong, it can be said that he had absolutely no arrogance.


    Why is this?


    "Chu Yun!"


    Mutu, 3000, the great sage and the great sun, the golden and the black are all excited.


    There are few people who know where he is going. Now when I see him coming back, I still take Tang Zixian with me. Don''t mention how happy I am.


    This means that Chu Yun succeeded!


    How about the world of Emperor Huang?


    What about the first ancient people in the endless starry sky?


    Tang Zixian is mine, it can only be mine forever!


    Even if she flies above nine days, I will bring her back!


    Blood male fundus, flash a bit of fear.


    The woman who took Tang Zixian was named Jin Qing. Although Xue Xiong didn''t know her identity, she must have been born in a good family. She might even be related to the battle world, which ranked in the top of the endless starry sky.


    So, he had a click in the bottom of his heart, only to feel something bad.


    If so, what should Chu Yun do if he wants to swallow all the Zun patterns?


    He pondered for a long time and finally came to a conclusion.


    Chu Yun wants to eat alone. He can''t stop it at all.


    In the world of war in the top few places, there are so many lines when you send a strong one.


    The seal of one''s own stripe is superior to the bottom of their eyes, which is nothing at all.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I said I want to monopolize these five holy lines. You may not like it. Well, I''ll tell you with facts why I have this qualification!"


    After the voice fell, the void on Chu cloud''s head suddenly twisted. Two mysterious forces were like whirlpools. They were devoured in the void. After a few moments, there were lines in the whirlpool. From scratch, there were two patterns of domineering dignified lines!


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth were in unison.


    The whole palace was shaking violently.


    Like the waves and tsunamis, the explosion rises violently.


    All the strong people in the hall felt their legs were weak and their pupils were contracting violently. They wished they could kneel on the ground and tremble all over and submit to the pressure of Chu Yun.


    It''s too strong.


    It''s so NIMA!


    Just like the scorching sun above the sky, it is sending out brilliant light, which is extremely hot.


    Do not look directly.


    You can''t look straight.


    No need to look straight.


    "Two lines of respect!"


    Xuexiong was shivering all over, as if he saw something incredible. His throat was dry, and his voice became extremely hoarse. This shows how shocked he was.


    What''s going on?


    Less than a year after Chu Yun left, how could there be two holy lines in his return?


    I don''t understand.


    I don''t know.


    After so many years of hard work, I managed to grab a Zunwen and became the strongest star in the night circle.


    Less than a year after Chu Yun left, he came back with two Zunwen.


    Such a gap makes the blood male feel desperate.


    I have worked hard for so many years and was easily surpassed by others.


    In my heart, it''s really not taste.


    Not only the blood male, all the cultivators in the field are under the pressure of this power, unable to speak.


    Lips tremble.


    "Purple immortal has one more Zunwen than I do, so I don''t need to show it, so as not to hit you."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands, but what he said made people more desperate.


    There is one more Zunwen than him.


    Isn''t it three?


    Come on, don''t show.


    If we show it, we will be more desperate.


    "Chu Yun, do you really want to take away all Zun Wen?"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who asked.


    The voice is a little weak, and it seems to be lacking in reserve.


    Chu Yun nodded and said seriously, "that''s nature. Zunwen is a good thing. Since I met him, how can I not take it all?"


    With that, he went forward and picked up the five Zunwen from the five tables, and put them into the space ring.


    This process is very smooth, just like flowing water.


    Many cultivators didn''t even respond. Chu Yun had installed these five patterns.


    "Here..."


    The blood male wants to say and stops, but this sentence still didn''t come out.


    What''s the point of saying it?


    Who can beat Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun put away these lines and immediately smiled: "since you are so humble, I am not polite. However, there is no such pattern. Why don''t you get together here? Why don''t you all disperse? "


    People, look at me, I look at you.


    What Chu Yun said is reasonable.


    It really doesn''t make sense to stay here.


    But how can I leave like this?


    For a while, everyone was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tu falls in another space and looks at these things. When he sees Chu Yun, he can''t help roaring angrily. It''s the damned guy again. Last time, he plundered all his accomplishments with a soul summoning order. This time, he''s still bad!


    Two Zunwen?


    What''s the difference between the two venerable patterns!


    If you are still at the top, a finger can crush you to death!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Shentu is very angry and a little mad.


    Can''t we just let them go?


    "Since you''ve spoiled the fight, I''ll urge the mechanism to kill all of you here! Want to go? No one can go! "


    Shentu''s eyes glistened with cold scarlet. He saw the cruel color on his face. He suddenly urged the Zun Wen in front of him. Suddenly, the whole mechanism of the golden palace was booming.


    In the corridor, the eyes of dozens of statues glittered with blood and survived.


    All kinds of secret patterns are in operation.


    All practitioners are aware that their aura seems to be being suppressed.


    Endless sense of danger, from all sides.


    Stone breaks the sky to pull Chu cloud, whispers: "there is a devil cub who is hiding behind the scenes. He can control the mechanism in the ruins of the golden palace. Your brother Shi is free to come and go, but no one can stop him, but other cultivators are afraid of heavy casualties, so I will inform you to come."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. From the first second he entered the ruins of the golden palace, he felt this way.


    Many mechanisms are mingled with light magic Qi. Although it is not obvious, it can be carefully identified by virtue of his spirit.


    It can be imagined that there must be foreign demons behind it!


    As for where it is, I can''t find it for a while. I can only infer from the lines of the secret pattern array.


    "It''s better to ruin this place. He will show up naturally."


    Chu Yun felt that several dangerous smells were approaching. Outside the main hall, there was a mess of gruel. All kinds of shrieks rose and fell, as if those mechanisms were working.


    "No! There is a big secret in this golden palace! "


    Stone breaks the sky to stop Chu Yun hurriedly, the face is a little white: "this secret, that devil son probably also knows, so you never destroy here, never!"


    Chu Yun sighed helplessly and said with some distress, "in this way, there will be a lot of troubles!"


    "No trouble. If the foreign demons want to control the organs in large quantities, there will be evil gas leaking out. Then we can start searching and find him out!"


    Stone said nothing to let Chu cloud destroy here.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the main hall, the statues have been fighting with the cultivators.


    There was a deafening roar.


    "It''s all surrounded by statues!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Run, run with me!"


    "Kill them all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those cultivators are all red at the moment.


    Although Chu Yun took away all Zunwen, he would not kill his own people at least.


    These statues outside, but they are life-threatening!


    Although Zunwen is precious, life is the most important!


    "It''s not easy to find him..."


    Chu Yun raised his eyes and saw that Dasheng, 3000 and other people were fighting with the statue, but obviously their combat power was not as good as that of the other side. The suppressed step back was to stretch out his hand and tear the void, so that Ali could walk out of the cloud and help.


    "Destroy the statues."


    Chu Yun doesn''t need to talk nonsense, Ali can understand his meaning naturally.


    "Brush!"


    Ali''s figure is rapid, like a flash of light. Only one statue is turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    The great sage took a breath of cold air and was completely shocked.


    When he raised his head and looked at Ali, the whole man was struck by lightning.


    The brain is blank and speechless.


    Is that the feeling of love at first sight?


    Before the great sage, he used to laugh at Chu Yun, saying that he was trapped between men and women. He was not generous at all.


    At this moment, however, he felt that he was in love.

 Chapter 1680 the secret of the golden palace

    I don''t know how to describe it. The great sage only feels that his heart has fallen.


    The whole person, completely stupefied in place, unable to move.


    It''s like turning over the river.


    This white fur, this soft line, this sharp mouth.


    And nine beautiful tails!


    It''s so beautiful!


    The saint was excited. He didn''t know what words to use to describe each other.


    In short, this is the feeling of love at first sight!


    He''s sure!


    In the past, for those female monkeys, Da Sheng had only feelings, but no feelings.


    This time, he was sure he was really moved.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    Ali blinked three times in a row, and the three statues turned into vermicelli silently and fell on the ground.


    She is really strong.


    "Monkey, what are you waiting for?"


    As soon as Mutu pushed away the great sage, he saw a sharp sword gas suddenly shooting at the end of the corridor in the distance, which fell on the place where he had been. It was very dangerous, and he could penetrate his body only a second later.


    Da Sheng shakes his head and wakes up.


    Feeling his wandering, he wiped his saliva with embarrassment, shook his head and said: "no Nothing... "


    "Your eyes are straight. It''s nothing How did your pants stand up in the gutter? "


    Mutu was shocked. He looked down the saint''s eyes, and his eyes fell on Ali.


    The great sage smiled and asked softly, "old mu, you say I am so wise and powerful, strong and domineering, should I be worthy of her?"


    The first thing I want to do is "can I match her"?


    This time, the great sage was occupied.


    Mutu was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know, but she is much better than you."


    "Then I will try my best to practice. I can''t do it. I have to go to Chu Yun first, otherwise she will be chased by others."


    The great sage was in a hurry. No matter what time it was, he turned around and went to find Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is now feeling the connection of those secret lines in the void. As long as he deeply understands them, finds out the common points of the evil Qi in the secret lines and points to a certain coordinate, he can find out the evil outside the world.


    The great sage rushed forward and held Chu Yun''s shoulder excitedly: "brother, tell me, what''s the fox''s name? I Is it possible for me and her? Cough, maybe it seems too direct. In fact, I have no other meaning. I just want to know who she is


    Chu Yun was stunned and pulled out of the calculation.


    Looking at the excited saint on his face, Chu Yun would like to hammer his two panda eyes if he didn''t hit one place.


    Day.


    I just figured out something. I''ve been disturbed by you idiot!


    "Here."


    Tang Zixian suddenly opens her eyes, which is breathtaking.


    She reached for the void and said lightly, "come out to me!"


    In an instant, a black hole broke open in the void without any reason, as if it had collapsed. Then the next second, a thin figure was sucked out by the invisible giant force, and was caught in the void by Tang Zixian.


    Chu Yun is stunned, and NIMA finds it?


    I tried my best to deduce some clues. When I came to you, I found them in a moment?


    Is it so good?


    When Chu Yun saw the man''s appearance, he was surprised.


    Although it has been so long, Chu Yun still hasn''t forgotten his appearance.


    At the beginning, I used the soul summoning order to suck out the spirits of the five elders from this child. I thought it would be solved, but who could have expected that this boy was completely possessed by foreign demons!


    "The fall of Shentu?"


    After seeing the child, Hansi in the distance was shocked and a little unbelievable.


    Didn''t he fall into the mechanism?


    Why are you here?


    "Shentu falls? Shen Tu? "


    After hearing Hansi''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a clear color. The five elders seemed to have an extraordinary origin, but they were still evil spirits outside Shentu family?


    Not bad.


    I was caught by myself.


    Shen Tu''s eyes were grim, and the evil spirit in his eyebrows was looming. His face was ferocious and roared, "how did you find me? No way. I''m hidden in the mechanism. How can you find me? "


    "Fool."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are cold. She is about to hurt the killer and is suddenly stopped by Chu Yun.


    "Don''t kill him first."


    Chu Yun stepped forward and suddenly pointed at Shen Tu''s fallen body. Suddenly, he dived into it with all his strength, shattering all the meridians of his four limbs. Then, like a tornado, his magic Qi was completely extracted.


    Shen Tu''s face was pale, and he didn''t even have the strength to swear.


    Chu Yun grabbed him and threw him to the stone to break the sky. "Stone, this guy seems to know a lot of things. You come and ask him how much you can ask."


    "Give it to me."


    The stone breaks the cold day to smile, as if carries the chicken young similar to Shentu falls to take in the partial hall.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked Hansi, "how can this boy be here?"


    Hansi was a little anxious and explained the causes and consequences.


    He also did not expect that the cause of the incident would be the fall of Shentu!


    After hearing the words, Chu Yun nodded and said, "that time, he didn''t absorb his soul with the soul summoning order, which made him occupy the body of the young man in the mountain village. Later, he showed his talent and joined the Empire of the Song Dynasty, all of which are preparing for today!"


    Hansi lowered his head and was a little ashamed. "I''m responsible for it. I didn''t find out."


    Chuyun smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "this little thing, you don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Outside the hall, people suddenly found that all the mechanisms had lost their effect in an instant, and those fierce statues were all still, and everything was back to peace.


    Chu Yun''s voice echoed through the ruins of the golden palace: "all the arrays in the ruins of the golden palace are invalid. You can leave. Half an hour later, I don''t want anyone to stay here. Don''t try to be clever. My mind is enough to cover the whole dry world!"


    After listening to this, many practitioners scold their mother in their hearts.


    Domineering.


    This is too overbearing!


    But they had no choice but to bear to leave here quickly.


    "You go out first. I''ll be with you soon."


    Chu Yun beckoned Cheng bining and Da Sheng to leave.


    Because next, we need to explore the secret that has been buried for more than 10000 years. There are many dangers. They are not strong enough. They have to leave here first to avoid being affected.


    Cheng bining and Yi Li take a look at Chu Yun and leave reluctantly.


    "What, I''m going out too?"


    The great saint is looking at Ali like a fascination, and is pushed by Mutu. This is the reaction.


    "No, I don''t want to go out..."


    The saint shook his head.


    "Get him out of here!"


    Chu Yun waved impatiently, and immediately Mutu and 3000 fought against the saint.


    Half an hour later.


    The whole golden palace is quiet again.


    There was no sound.


    Chu Yun, covering the whole golden palace with spiritual exploration, never let go of any corner. Unexpectedly, there are several cultivators who want to fish in troubled water and hide themselves to avoid their exploration.


    "I warned you to die if you don''t listen!"


    Chu Yun hooks his fingers and hides several cultivators everywhere in the golden spot. He is killed instantly.


    There are no signs.


    This is the supreme terror of the two grain seal!


    After that, Chu Yun turned around and walked into the deep part of the hall and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Stone breaks the sky, he laughs, mentions Shen Tu''s fall and slaps him in the face: "this guy is not determined. I haven''t used any means yet, so he has all the moves!"


    Shen TU was covered with blood and was miserable.


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yun was very curious. When stone broke the sky and told him that there was a bigger secret here, he was still a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. Later, he figured out the context by relying on the blood of the hermit, which made him realize.


    The fall of Shentu must have been the discovery of the extraordinary place. Therefore, it would rather spend more than ten years to reform the mechanism and escape from the ghost killing palace than tell the secret.


    Therefore, the ghost killing palace will take the soul summoning order and search for his whereabouts everywhere.


    Presumably, this secret is also very important for the ghost killing palace.


    Stone sky only vaguely know some, not much.


    Shentu obviously knows the whole story.


    In the end, what''s the secret?


    There was a flash of doubt on Tang Zixian''s face, obviously curious about it.


    Stone broke the sky and paused. Then he said in a deep voice: "I entered the golden palace by mistake. I fought with the owner here many times. I suffered some small losses, but we became friends if we didn''t get to know each other. At that time, I heard from him that he seemed to be a descendant of some terrifying blood, but because he was born with a defect in character and was not good at communicating with others, he especially evaded this responsibility. After drinking with him several times, I left the golden palace, which is all I knew before. "


    "Here are five Zunwen, which are also his stock. Instead of refining, he took them out and put them here. He joked that after his death, the Zunwen must be put in the coffin, so that the hero who came to steal the tomb would not be empty handed."


    His mood seemed a little low.


    Bloodline of terror?


    Posterity?


    After hearing this, Chu Yun jumped at the bottom of his heart.


    He had a premonition.


    Really?


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Stone broke the sky and pointed to Shen Tu''s fall, his eyes were cold: "a few years after I left, this guy came here, he killed the owner here, and searched his soul, and learned the secrets of the earth shaking! But he had a task at that time, so he had to reply to the ghost killing palace in time, so he chose to betray. "


    "In the next decade or so, he will transform the organization array here, hide his breath, and at the same time, he will try his best to kill the people who come to explore and plunder more wealth!"


    "Unexpectedly, later, the golden palace was sunk into the ground by Xuanmiao''s great power, and he was also terrified."


    "Before he died, he sent out a wisp of his soul."


    "You know everything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 6 / 13

 Chapter 1681 inheritance of jiujianxian

    "So, what is the so-called secret of astonishment? So that he would rather betray the spirit to kill the demon palace, but also secretly choose to eat alone? "


    Chu Yun''s face of doubt, around such a large circle, is not it finally back to the origin?


    What''s the secret?


    This is the most important.


    "A card."


    Stone opened his mouth, and his expression was very calm: "it''s just a card. I heard that this card is the qualification to go to the unknown place. If anyone can have this card, he can enter a building boat. Why should he enter? I don''t know what he has after entering..."


    As soon as this speech comes out, Chu Yun''s eyes are hard to cover up the rough waves.


    Even if he had more determination and deep mind, he could not hide it at the moment.


    A card?


    Isn''t it the blood lineage of the terror ancient family?


    A ticket to the dome of the Shenzhou.


    The nobility carved in the bone.


    Pride in the blood.


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    It was also shocked by Tang Zixian.


    As the daughter of Tang Chongzhen, she has inherited the Dragon riding for a short time. Of course, she knows what the words "blood inheritance", "mysterious card" and "unknown place" mean.


    There are only three truly ancient heritages in the endless starry sky.


    Longqi, currently served by his father.


    The hermit, a close friend of his father, has been missing for more than 20000 years and now has a new inheritor. Although he is still weak, he can grow up quickly only by giving him enough time.


    Jiujianxian also disappeared for about 20000 years.


    Is this card the inheritance of jiujianxian?


    Thinking of this, Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of joy.


    Although jiujianxian is missing, his card has been handed down.


    But now we need to confirm whether the posterity killed is the only inheritor of jiujianxian.


    If so, there will be some trouble.


    If not, continue to look for his family''s lineage and give them the card.


    Anyway, you have to get the card in your hand first.


    "So, where is the card?"


    Tang Zixian asked.


    Stone shook his head, pointed to Shentu and said, "I asked him. He said he didn''t know whether he lied or not. If he couldn''t, he used soul searching to find the memory in his soul."


    When Shentu heard the words, he trembled with fear.


    Soul searching is a kind of very evil and poisonous magic. After using it, the consciousness of the soul searching object will often suffer impact and become an idiot.


    Shentu would rather die than be turned into an idiot by soul searching.


    "I really don''t know, you It''s no use searching my soul! If I had known, I would have taken the card away. How could I transform the mechanism array? It''s because I didn''t find the card and wanted to look for it slowly, so that''s why... "


    Shentu''s fall was very miserable. He was shaking all over. Now he was just like a waste man.


    It will take a long time to restore the meridians and magic Qi.


    Today, he is the fish and meat, which is to be slaughtered.


    "You killed the owner here, so where is the body?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are cold. I wish I could kill Shentu immediately.


    The owner of the golden palace is likely to be the last person who inherits the blood of jiujianxian. If he is still alive, everything is easy to say, but he is dead. If there is no blood in the family, it means that the card will be sealed.


    To open a sealed card, you have to pay a very high price.


    "In the next hall, after I killed him, I searched him inside and outside, but there was nothing, so I ignored his body and threw it in the next hall..."


    Shentu is full of fear when he falls into his eyes. He knows that he is more or less lucky. He simply explains everything.


    Just ask for a happy death!


    If the other party torments himself, there are many ways!


    Torture for hundreds of years, thousands of years, still able to maintain their own consciousness.


    No way to live, no way to die.


    So Shentu fell down and planted.


    He just wanted to die happily.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, he flashed a sharp color and hurriedly turned to the next hall.


    After pushing open the door, I saw a white bone lying in the middle of the hall. The bone was full of brilliance, very hard, like an ancient jade, very crystal clear.


    The clothes on the white bone were broken into strips of cloth, but it can be vaguely recognized that this is a middle-aged man, who died too long, and there are not many clues to identify at all.


    As for the space ring, it has long been picked by Shentu.


    But according to him, there was nothing in it.


    Outside, Tang Zixian came in, sighed, and said, "it''s obviously impossible to find a clue. Let''s try our best to find the card first!"


    Only by finding the card can we identify this guy.


    After all, is it jiujianxian?


    Chu Yun nodded, and the hermit''s wisdom and talent told him that Tang Zixian clearly knew about the card, which was also normal. As the first giant in the endless starry sky, can Tang Chongzhen not know about this?


    Maybe he''s also involved!


    Now the only doubt is whether Tang Chongzhen is a dragon riding?


    Before all this has not been solved, Chu Yun is impossible to expose his identity.


    Dome Shenzhou, ID card.


    I don''t know how many forces are coveting.


    I have no dependence, no strong background as dependence, so I dare not expose it easily.


    "I think the card must have been hidden by him, but over the years, the fall of Shentu must have turned the hall upside down, and still no harvest, which is very strange."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. He had to pretend that he didn''t know anything about it.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and he shouted: "Shen tuluo has used soul searching to the owner here, that is to say, he can see everything. If so, why don''t he know where the card is? There must be a memory of the card in the memory of the owner here, right


    "He''s lying!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are sharp and his fists are clenched tightly.


    "Use soul searching skill!"


    As soon as Tang Zixian was in awe, he immediately sent a message to the next hall.


    The demons outside the country are really insidious and deceitful. They almost deceive themselves.


    Shi dashed to the sky and nodded. Then he grabbed Shentu''s head and said with a grim smile, "brother Shi gave you a chance before, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Since you are not honest, brother Shi is not polite!"


    "Wait, I said!"


    Shentu''s face changed and he roared wildly.


    "Late!"


    Stone sky breaking palm suddenly flew out of his heart a force of attraction, which was deeply injected into Shen Tu''s fallen mind. In it, he rampaged wildly and absorbed all his known memories, just like the fleeting pictures, all engraved in his own mind.


    Shentu howls in pain, his face is twisted to the extreme, but he can''t escape the palm of the stone, and won''t give him any chance.


    All the secrets in my mind are clearly revealed.


    Half an hour later, Shentu was thrown to the ground like a dead dog, paralyzed and twitching.


    He froth at the mouth and giggles on his face, apparently completely idiotic.


    But he was still not at ease. He raised his hand and two long and thin stones thrust into his shoulder blades and nailed him to the ground. Then he hurried to the next hall and said, "he knows where the card is, but he needs to untie it!"


    Both Chu Yun and Tang Zixian are happy.


    Just find the location of the card.


    As for more, I don''t care.


    He looked down at the corpse, sighed a little, and said: "brother Ning, we had an appointment to fight again. It seems that there is no chance."


    "Ning?"


    "Do you know his name?" Tang Zixian asked


    "I don''t know. I only know his surname is Ning."


    Stone shook his head, picked up the bones and said, "come with me."


    Tang Zixian is silent for a moment.


    It''s getting worse.


    My father once said that jiujianxian was named Ning.


    Is it really the inheritance card of jiujianxian?


    Under the leadership of Shi Liaotian, they came to a large hall not far from here.


    This hall is independent from many other halls, and it seems to be isolated. The key is not as tall as other halls, some low, showing a triangular shape, like a cemetery.


    Here is where the owner of this place finds his home.


    After entering the main hall, I saw that there was no light inside, many candles were lit, and the fire light swayed with the wind.


    Deep in the hall, there is a bronze coffin.


    Stone breaks the sky to walk forward, pushes the coffin cover open, put the corpse in.


    "Brother Ning, you said you wanted to rest here. Now I have fulfilled your wish."


    Stone breaks the sky to push the coffin cover of the bronze sarcophagus up, closes his eyes and sighs. Then he reaches out his hand and there is a statue in front of the coffin. The statue is an upright Dharma sword. A wine gourd is hung on the hilt of the sword. The statue is covered with mysterious patterns of dark light.


    "The card is in the statue! But it''s not easy to get it out. "


    "It took Shentu several years to fall, but he couldn''t break the statue. He had to tamper with all the array mechanisms. He wanted to keep studying for a long time on the premise of ensuring his safety, until he got the card."


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian both cast their eyes on the statue.


    After a look, Tang Zixian has no choice but to close her beautiful eyes.


    The most worrying thing is that it happened.


    "Jiujianxian''s vein is very strange. Other ancient people are spreading branches and leaves. They are the only one. If this card represents the identity of jiujianxian, it means that the only successor of jiujianxian is no longer there. "


    Tang Zixian''s quiet voice sounded.


    The sculpture is just a symbol of jiujianxian''s identity.


    A wine gourd, a sword.


    Who else but him?

 Chapter 1682 song zeliu is here

    Is it really jiujianxian?


    Chu Yun is surprised. If so, the reason why the hermit and jiujianxian have been missing for many years is now completely revealed.


    The last hermit, looking for nine days and ten places for his loved ones, planted a missing tree every time he went to a place.


    For some reason, the last jiujianxian passed on the card to his son. However, the son had no ambition and character. He preferred to die in the gold palace, but did not want to inherit the responsibility of jiujianxian.


    The card of the hermit hit him by mistake.


    The card of jiujianxian has been sealed in the ruins of the golden palace.


    No wonder these two ancient inheritance will be missing for so many years.


    I see.


    Stone breaks the sky to have an unexpected look at Tang Zixian, then suddenly realize.


    Now she is Tang Chongzhen''s daughter, the first princess of the endless starry sky. What else can she not know?


    "How to untie the statue?"


    Tang Zixian tries to reach out to touch the statue. The statue feels hot. It can''t be seen from the outside, but it seems to contain extreme high temperature inside. When the palm touches it, it will instinctively flash away.


    "Let me give it a try."


    Chu Yun comes forward and wants to destroy it with brute force.


    Stone broke the sky and waved his hand: "do you have to worry about it? Was Shentu strong enough before? I don''t know how much better he is than you, but he tried his best to break the statue! "


    "It means that we can''t break open arbitrarily, we can only take advantage of it?"


    Chu Yun looked puzzled and turned to the stone to break the sky. "So, do you have any way? Didn''t you say that after communicating with brother Ning for a long time, he didn''t disclose something to you? "


    Stone broke the sky and sat down on the iron pier beside him, thoughtful.


    Chu Yun was so bored that he walked around the hall to find some clues.


    Tang Zixian takes out the communication crystal and informs his father Tang Chongzhen of the news here.


    It''s a good thing, it''s a bad thing.


    Jiujianxian''s card in it indicates that they can get an additional inheritance card.


    However, the inheritance of jiujianxian has been cut off. We must find the inheritance of the ancient people again.


    Who are you looking for?


    The ambitious Jiangshi ancient people?


    Or Zuoshi ancient people?


    Not so good.


    Tang Zixian knows that they are not the best candidates.


    But apart from them, who else can guard the card?


    What a pain.


    Come on, these are not enough to worry about.


    Let father have a headache!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? I beg your pardon? In the area of Taiqian, there is a relic unearthed with at least five Zun patterns? "


    Outside the night circle, near the spirit dust star region, only one warship is flying.


    On the deck of the warship, song zeliu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Five Zunwen.


    For him, it''s not a small fortune.


    "It''s too dry, isn''t it? It''s said that there is the place where Chu Yun came from. There must be many people of other forces exploring the ruins this time, right? Well, I''ll go to join the party, who will stop me! "


    Song zeliu''s eyes flashed a tinge of jealousy.


    Why, why can you become the son-in-law of Tang Chongzhen?


    I can''t even get into the top ten?


    What are you!


    You''re just a bumpkin out of the dry world!


    Never seen the world.


    Why, in the end, does chance fall on you?


    I can''t beat you, but I can seize your chance!


    Five Zunwen, ha ha ha, that''s great news!


    When the voice fell, he turned the boat''s bow and headed for the night sky.


    Although this is a matter inside your night circle, who says that I''m not allowed to let song zeliu do it?


    I dress up and kill in it. Who can know my identity?


    It''s said that the most powerful blood male in the starry field of the night appendix has only one revered stripe, right?


    "Ha ha, Yiwen''s title is supreme. It''s really pitiful and weak. Song Ni, you go with me. With your fighting power of Yiwen''s title, you can easily kill all! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Song zeliu was very excited and his eyes were shining with madness.


    At this time, Chu Yun must still be in the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    I took the chance to take away the chance of the too dry world. No one can recognize me in disguise.


    Be more careful in fighting skills. Don''t show any flaws. It''s perfect!


    "Yes, sir."


    Song Ni is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance. There is not much special about him. He belongs to the kind that he can''t find out when he is thrown into the crowd.


    He is the best choice.


    "Hum."


    All of a sudden, a message crystal buzzed.


    Song zeliu looked down and was scared out of his wits. He conscientiously opened the communication crystal and shivered: "I''m sorry that he didn''t kill Chu Yun. It''s my fault..."


    "Oh, no wonder you are so powerful that I am not even his opponent."


    Some of the voices in it are hoarse, obviously they have been specially processed, and they can''t tell who they are.


    "In this trial, I lost to him and the chance to marry Tang Zixian. But even if I can win, Tang Zixian is also interested in Chu Yun. Just let them have a good time, how long can they be happy? It''s just the beginning. It''s a long time to come. Let''s play slowly! "


    "What can I do for you, young man?"


    Song zeliu looked down and looked very humble.


    In front of this person, I can''t mention any pride at all.


    He is the master of the first three wars.


    It is also the person behind the scenes who directed song zeliu to kill Chu Yun.


    "Of course, there are things. Although you didn''t finish the task of killing Chu Yun, I have another arrangement for you next. The spirit dust star domain is very close to the ghost killing palace, right? When the war with foreign demons begins, I need you to Forget it. I''ll let you know later. Remember to improve your strength in this period of time! "


    After that, there was no sound.


    Song zeliu was suddenly in a cold sweat. When talking with this young man, he was under too much pressure. He had to be in a state of mental tension all the time. The reason was that there was no other reason. The power behind him was too strong.


    It''s heard that more than half of the forces in the ancient clan behind the young man are supporting him.


    In the future, it is definitely one of the giants of the endless starry sky!


    To have a good relationship in advance is to pave the way for your future.


    If you can be the son''s confidant, with his support, the whole spirit dust star domain will fall into your own control in the future!


    "Young master, do you want to go back to practice?"


    Song asked.


    "Cultivation, of course, requires cultivation, but before cultivation, go to Taiqian world first and take these five holy stripes!"


    Song zeliu sneers. How can we miss such a good thing?


    "Go."


    The ancient ship sped up and headed for the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ready to come!"


    Both song zeliu and song Ni are dressed in disguise and have dark masks. Unless they are very familiar with people, they can''t see their real identity at all.


    Looking at the near too dry boundary, two figures suddenly fell.


    Speed, fast.


    After coming, it''s easy to see the place where the remains of the golden palace are located. It''s really too big. It''s like a mountain with a height of ten thousand meters, occupying an area of more than one hundred thousand miles. It''s like a giant.


    "Tut, it''s no wonder that there are five Zun patterns in such a huge vestige!"


    Seeing this, song zeliu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Young master, although the war world, which our people are proud of, has been in decline for many years, there are many traces hidden in it, which we can''t imagine! Some of them sink into the deep ground due to the displacement of the plate, and they can''t even explore... "


    Song Ni explained in this way.


    "I know."


    Song zeliu''s eyes are cold and thoughtful.


    It seems that in the future, you can explore here too much. If you are lucky enough, you can even find more Zunwen.


    When they came to the front of the golden palace, they were surprised.


    Outside the ruins of the golden palace, there are all cultivators. At a glance, there are at least thousands of them.


    However, the gate of the ruins of the golden palace is open like that, but no one dares to enter.


    What''s the matter?


    Song zeliu winked, and song ran up to him. He grabbed a monkey from the crowd and said in a cold voice, "I ask you, why doesn''t anyone enter the ruins?"


    Da Sheng''s face is muddled.


    There are so many people here, you can catch Lao Tzu accurately and incomparably?


    Why are you so pushy?


    Is there any flower on my face? It''s too conspicuous in the crowd.


    Why don''t you catch people?


    All the people around looked at Song Ni strangely.


    Which corner did these two mysterious men with masks come from?


    "Ha ha ha ha, monkey, didn''t you hear someone ask you?"


    Mutu laughed for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    He just thought it was so interesting.


    Others, too, laugh.


    If we do not catch others, we will catch the great sage.


    No wonder people laugh like this.


    Dasheng is a little annoyed. I''m thinking about Ali. Come up and interrupt my thoughts.


    What do you mean?


    Do you think I''m a bully?


    The great saint suddenly wants to push Song Dynasty away. He swears. I am the leader of TianChao. Who are you talking to?


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the other side''s arm.


    For a moment, the saint felt something was wrong.


    "I asked you!"


    Song Ni''s eyes flashed cold.


    The laughter stopped gradually, and all the faces became serious.


    Because they all found something wrong.


    The strength of these two mysterious people is really unexpected, seems very strong, very strong.


    Just as the conflict was about to escalate, xuexiong walked quickly and said in a deep voice, "let him go!"


    "Oh? Blood male? What''s so arrogant about the existence of a revered pattern? Get out of my way! "


    Song Ni glanced at xuexiong and gave a big drink.


    The blood male pupil contracts violently and is pushed back by this momentum for several steps.


    From the other side, he sensed an extremely terrifying force, which was a breath far better than his own.


    Two grain seal number supreme?

 Chapter 1683 Chu Yuns power! Kill!

    "Who are you?"


    Xuexiong''s voice was cold, and he couldn''t help drinking.


    Obviously, he can''t come from the night circle. Except for Chu Yun, the night circle hasn''t been so strong. The two stripes are the most important. If there is one, how can he not know it?


    It''s not from the domain of the night appendix, so there are too many possibilities.


    In a word, xuexiong knows that he is not good at what he comes from.


    "I ask you, what''s going on? Why don''t you go in?"


    Song zeliu can''t help but walk forward, his eyes are all bad.


    In these two or three months, he is also comprehending the first holy stripe. Although the progress is slow, at least it has some effect, so that he even talks with a sense of hegemony and condescending.


    In fact, he does have the capital.


    Blood male cold hums a, way: "you want how?"


    "How is it?"


    Song zeliu sneered and said aggressively: "I heard that there are five Zunwen. Tut, I didn''t expect that. Since I know this kind of thing, I can''t miss it. Tell me where is Zunwen? Why are you? No one''s in? "


    "If I don''t say anything, I''ll kill you all. 1"


    Song Ni''s voice is cold and his eyes sweep hard around.


    For a moment, the air solidified.


    "Hiss."


    The saint smiled scornfully, held his shoulder, and said proudly, "you are so good at this. It''s just enough to show off your power outside. It''s really interesting that you come here arrogantly."


    "Oh?"


    Song zeliu turned his head and looked at the great sage with some contempt in his eyes. He said, "you dare to speak out wildly even if you are good at this. It seems that you are not afraid of death!"


    In the next second, song Ni made a move without any sign.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword light appeared in his palm and stabbed at the center of the saint''s brow.


    This attack is really fierce and deadly. Obviously, I want to take the life of the great sage without any mercy.


    "Be careful!"


    All the people didn''t keep up with song''s speed, but xuexiong was the fastest. He suddenly threw a golden bowl the size of a slap in his arms. After flying out, it suddenly expanded hundreds of times and blocked in front of the saint.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword light penetrates and smashes the golden bowl.


    It was not until this time that the great sage recovered from his previous shock. His eyes flashed a flash of anger, his whole body trembled with anger, and his teeth were creaking.


    Hate.


    Almost, if it wasn''t for xuexiong, I would be really finished!


    In the previous attack, I couldn''t dodge at my own speed.


    Fortunately, xuexiong made a move in time.


    "Hum, what should be killed, provocative to my bottom line again and again, do you really think that with blood males protecting you, you can act recklessly? I tell you, if you offend me, all of you will die! "


    Song zeliu was not in a good mood at first, but now he is very angry to see that xuexiong blocked song''s attack.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Song zeliu took a step back and ordered Song Dynasty''s great sage to fight.


    Mutu, 3000, Li Yaoxing, Zhen Yulan, Zhen Xiao and Xue Xiong all stood in front of the great sage. They looked at them coldly and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? I want to kill you! "


    Song zeliu gave a grim smile, but the voice didn''t fall. Song ran out suddenly, and the sword light reappeared in his hand, which was brilliant.


    "Hiss!"


    In the void, there is a deafening explosion.


    The blood male roars, all the battle forces are released incisively and vividly, like a wild animal, running rampant.


    Under the impact of the blood wave, Song Dynasty''s sword light deviated. With a clank, it scratched close to blood''s waist. A blood mark appeared, skin turned out, and even the ribs could be seen, which was very shocking.


    "A mob!"


    Song Ni made a big laugh and clapped his hands up. It was as vast as the earth shaking waves. He clapped a dozen people out.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    All of them burst out a mouthful of blood, and the pupil was full of unbelievable colors.


    They may not have noticed it before, but only at this time can they really realize that the supremacy of the two grain seal is so terrible that even if all the people on their side join hands, they can''t shake this guy.


    "Mantis arm as a chariot, die for me!"


    Song Ni was entangled by xuexiong all the time, which made him a little angry.


    You are nothing but a seal. Why are you arrogant and domineering in front of me? What can you do?


    Since you take the initiative to die, I will complete you!


    "Sword against the sky!"


    Song Ni raised his hand and put out a flash of sword light. The original flash of sword light became extremely dim in the next second, and various colors flashed, making people feel an unspeakable fear.


    Then, the sword light suddenly passes through the void and stabs at the blood male''s face.


    The attack was so fast that there was no response at all.


    Xuexiong''s pupil contracts violently. He really wants to avoid it, but he is too rigid to avoid it.


    The momentum of the other side''s sword is too strong. It''s like a strike across the void. Who can bear it?


    "It''s hard not to be my blood male, will it fall here?"


    Blood male heart bottom emotion, five taste miscellaneous.


    I''m not willing to die like this!


    I would rather die on the battlefield of foreign demons!


    "Your majesty!"


    Su Ming''s eyes were red. He tried to speed up. He wanted to block in front of xuexiong and bear the blow for him.


    But, with his speed, to catch up is a dream.


    "Who gave you the courage to dare to be wild in the world of Taiqian?"


    A cold voice sounded, just like the trial of hell, which made song zeliu tremble all over, and his eyes burst with unbelievable horror.


    This voice, so familiar!


    In the next moment, a palm stood in front of xuexiong, and suddenly grasped song Ni''s sword in the palm of his hand. Then he pinched the palm and showed his great strength, which made the sword light live!


    "Who is it?"


    Song Ni was shocked. Who could resist his killing moves so easily?


    With all kinds of speculation rising, his heart became more and more shocked.


    Chu Yun stood in front of xuexiong, with his hands on his back and a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes fell on Song Ni and song zeliu, and he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say, "thousands of miles away, come here to die in the dry world, right?"


    "Chu Yun, why are you here?"


    Song zeliu was shocked and forgot to hide his voice.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and his heart became clear.


    Who should I be.


    It''s you.


    Song zeliu.


    You said that you put the good spirit dust star domain to stay, run to the dry world to seek death?


    What spirit is this?


    I''m so moved.


    Although Chu Yun guessed song zeliu''s identity, he was not ready to break it. Instead, he sneered and shouted, "are you here to covet the five Zunwen in it? I''m sorry, Zunwen is in my hand. If you have the ability, you can rob it!"


    "Kill him!"


    Song zeliu takes a step back and winks at Song Ni.


    It seems that the other party didn''t recognize his identity. It''s very good. Then kill him on the spot!


    No one will know that they did it by themselves.


    Song inversely nods, then laughs wildly, the sword light is again rampant, straight to Chu cloud neck.


    "I don''t have much time to play with you."


    Chu Yun sighed and did not look ahead. Raising his hand was a blow to Shenwei!


    "Boom!"


    The strong aura turned into a pillar of light and suddenly hit song dynasty rebel. Before his sword light spread completely, Song Dynasty rebel was hit and flew out. Under the pressure of great power, he turned into a pool of meat.


    A quick move.


    What''s more, it''s a very easy second kill!


    Chu Yun shook his hand and sighed a little: "if you are so weak, you dare to rob Zun Wen from me. Who gives you courage?"


    Song zeliu is completely stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Am I dreaming?


    Song Dynasty.


    He is the supreme of the two grain seal!


    How did Chu Yun kill him?


    How long has it been since Chu Yun was able to merge with Zunwen?


    Is he still human? Why can we fuse the venerable lines in such a short time?


    In Song zeliu''s view, Chu Yun must have integrated a revered pattern to have such a horrible promotion.


    However, he did not expect that Chu Yun did refine Zun Wen, not one, but two!


    "And you."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were like electricity, as if two sharp lights suddenly pierced song zeliu''s eyes, making him sit on the ground and tremble.


    "Wait, Chu Yun. You can''t kill me. Do you know who I am? I am... "


    Song zeliu is incoherent. In this second, he fully realizes the fear.


    Like death, put the sickle on his neck, just a little stroke, you can cut off his head!


    Song zeliu was frightened and hurriedly opened his mouth to say his identity.


    As long as he exposes his identity, Chu Yun will definitely throw a rat''s back.


    If he dares to kill himself, he will take the risk of being revenged by Lingchen Xingyu.


    Will chuyun give him a chance to say it?


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s figure, like electricity, suddenly swept in front of him, smashed his mouth with a fist, smashed all his teeth, blood dripping, and cried in pain. Those words directly held back.


    Song zeliu was shocked and lost his color. He slapped the ground and tried to escape. However, Chu Yun suddenly shot a fierce sword spirit in his fingers, and stabbed him in the mouth with a brush, cutting his tongue alive!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Song zeliu almost fainted from the pain and struggled frantically, reaching out to remove the mask.


    As long as he took off his mask and showed his face, Chu Yun would never dare to do it!


    He dare not offend Lingchen Xingyu!


    Definitely not!


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    The two sabres cut the root of song zeliu''s arms.


    He flopped on his knees, his pupils filled with despair.


    How could this happen?


    Why is that?


    I come here to fight for Zunwen. How can I lose my life?


    Chu Yun is close to song zeliu''s body and whispers in his ear, "young master song, go all the way!"


    Song zeliu trembled violently.


    He knows who he is.


    He clearly meant it!

 In Chapter 1684, there is no lack of respect

    After saying this, Chu Yun smiled a little, his fingers slowly in the center of his eyebrows, and a concentrated sword slowly went to the heart of Liu eyebrows in Song Ze, inch by inch.


    It was very slow, as if it was deliberately tormenting him.


    He was very conscious and could hear the sound of his skull being pierced at the center of his brow.


    Creak.


    Ah, ah, ah.


    You kill me!


    Why torture me like this?


    Soon, the sword gas went into the head and touched the brain.


    The sharp pain from the deep soul almost fainted song zeliu''s pain. He was shaking all over and kept tears. He wished he could die with a slap.


    But he can''t.


    Chu Yun uses his aura to hold his body in place. He can only watch the sword thrust into his brow and into his brain.


    It hurts!


    It hurts so much!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Song zeliu seemed to be crazy, and he kept roaring with pain.


    The pain lasted for a whole time.


    Song zeliu''s head is just crooked, completely dead.


    Chu Yun sneers and raises his hand. In the void, there is a huge force to suppress him. He smashes his body directly, turns it into blood mud and pastes it on the ground.


    I don''t know who you are.


    I don''t know you are master song zeliu.


    If someone wants to kill me, I will kill him, that''s all.


    Don''t say I had a plan!


    Chu Yun sighed and said with some emotion, "there are always such ants coming up to die. I don''t know why. Isn''t it good to live?"


    All the cultivators turned pale.


    Previously, they only knew that Chu Yun had two Zunwen, but they didn''t know how strong he was.


    This time, they understand.


    It''s so strong!


    Terror to the extreme!


    When talking and laughing, the opponent is totally vulnerable.


    This is just one-sided rolling!


    The key is that the guy who was killed by one fist is also two Zunwen.


    Why is the gap so large?


    "Chu Yun, what''s the situation inside?"


    Mutu stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s not clear."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I feel the fighting atmosphere outside. It''s just coming out."


    Everyone nodded.


    Looking at the wounded xuexiong, Chu Yun went up to him and said seriously, "Your Majesty, you saved the monkey before. I owe you a favor. This tattoo is for you!"


    Finish saying, he bends a bullet, a Zunwen falls into the blood male hand.


    Xuexiong was shocked. It seemed that the injury on his body didn''t hurt any more. The whole person was still in place.


    I will give myself a Zun Wen.


    This Isn''t it amazing?


    After that, Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense and walked in again.


    Blood male Wu holds Zun Wen, shivering all over.


    Excited.


    It''s really exciting.


    This kind of feeling can''t be described in words.


    Xuexiong is very clear. Now Chu Yun''s position is not what he can guess.


    To see that he can easily send out Zun Wen, he definitely has many adventures this time, which his vision can''t reach.


    After many cultivators around responded, they all came forward and admired: "Congratulations, your majesty!"


    "When Zunwen gets his hand, his combat power can be improved a lot."


    "Hahaha, that''s a good thing! What a good thing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chu Yun went back to the main hall of the golden palace, stone and Tang Zixian still couldn''t get rid of the statue. After thinking about many ways, they couldn''t get rid of it. They could only stare at it.


    "Stone, how do you remember? Did he tell you any secret lines or formula?"


    "Since he is willing to leave it to others, there must be a knack for it!"


    Chuyun said.


    Stone sky nodded, immediately bitter face way: "I know, I also think, give me some time."


    "You killed him?"


    Tang Zixian asked.


    "He" here refers to song zeliu.


    "Oh, he killed me on my way to Liancheng ancient market. If I was not lucky, I would not live today. At first, I wanted to go back for revenge. I didn''t expect him to come to my door. What''s more polite? "


    Chu Yun is dismissive of the killing of song zeliu.


    After going through these things, his vision is much higher.


    Although the spirit dust star domain can be ranked into the top ten, it is completely out of sight.


    Laozi is the son-in-law of Tang Chongzhen, who is afraid of whom?


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun clapped his head and crooked his head and smiled: "Zixian, my father-in-law is the first giant in the endless starry sky after all. In the future, all the Zunwen I need should be able to give me a full package, right?"


    Tang Zixian said lightly: "you can refine whatever you like. See how capable you are. If you can refine to fifty, my father will give you the position of the first giant. If you can refine fifty-one venerable patterns, you can conquer four stars in the near future!"


    Chu Yun is very excited when he hears the words.


    Great.


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    Since you have covered my Zun Wen completely, why am I still working hard to collect Zun Wen?


    There is a golden mountain in my family, but I still pick up money outside. Is it shabby?


    Besides, although I am rich, the brothers around me are still naked.


    Since I don''t lack Zun Wen, what''s wrong with the Zun wen I have on hand and share it with my brothers?


    They came with me, through a lot of life and death, not to mention how deep feelings.


    They are good brothers who can entrust their lives to each other.


    I can give my back to them without hesitation, and they will trust me without reservation, which is the sincerity honed by many years of feelings.


    True love is hard to find.


    Now that I have so many secret patterns, I will not give them to whom?


    First of all, not counting the strange slate, Longqi sent me three Zunwen. I found three from the treasure house of the supreme relics of jiuxuan, plus one from the ancient ruins of Liancheng, a total of seven! I refine two and five!


    Plus five found in the remains of the golden palace!


    The venerable pattern on my hand has reached ten!


    Give one to xuexiong and nine more.


    Chu Yun is counting with his fingers, Dasheng, Mutu, 3000, chengbining, yilili, Linyan, Hansi, heliancheng, luanlai monk One person one, nine just split light!


    Well, it''s a coincidence.


    However, Li Yaoxing has not.


    He helped himself a lot in those years. If he didn''t give the drunken dream pavilion to himself freely, he would not have been able to stand firm in the Taicang war field, let alone put out so many cultivation resources to develop his own power.


    There is a reason, there is a result.


    I have to pay back this favor!


    "Zixian, do you have Zunwen on hand? Give me some."


    Chu Yun coughs twice, cheekily asking.


    Of course, Tang Zixian got Chu Yun''s mind, frowned slightly, reached out and took out three Zunwen, saying, "I have only so much on hand."


    "Give Li Yaoxing another one, and I will keep the remaining two for refining."


    Chuyun smiled, his heart was very big, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    The whole boundless starry sky, who is extravagant enough to send the Zunwen to others?


    What''s more, a dozen for free!


    But Chu Yun did.


    Because, he lacks everything, is does not lack the respect grain.


    The first magnate of the human race, Tang Chongzhen''s son-in-law, lack of respect pattern?


    It''s a joke.


    Zunwen may not appear once in ten thousand years for those backward star regions, but it is nothing for the top few battle circles.


    There are.


    Stone broke the sky dry cough, thrust out a face to come up, hey hey smile way: "brother, you this who all calculate, how only gave me to leak?"


    "Do you want to respect tattoos?"


    Chu Yun looks at the stone unexpectedly.


    "I don''t need one, but I want one for Yulan..."


    Stone broke the sky and rubbed his hands. He looked very embarrassed. After all, he was helping his woman to ask for something.


    It''s still my brother''s stuff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun has a black line.


    "Forget it. Here you are."


    Chu Yun despised him severely, but still threw him a Zun Wen.


    Only a narrow-minded person can care about what he does not lack.


    Chu Yun has always been forthright and generous. Naturally, he didn''t put these patterns in his eyes.


    I don''t lack these. Why should I be so fussy?


    Compared with brotherhood, a dozen Zunwen are nothing.


    Who let my father-in-law be Tang Chongzhen?


    Tut, I can''t help it. You can''t even envy me.


    I don''t lack anything, but respect patterns.


    "Then you continue to analyze. I''m going to send Zunwen."


    Chuyun laughs and turns to walk out of the golden palace.


    They looked at Chu Yun, who had gone back, and they were puzzled.


    Chuyun smiled mysteriously and said unfathomably, "I have some gifts for you here."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shocked.


    All cultivators are shocked.


    They crazily rubbed their eyes to see if they were dreaming.


    What''s going on?


    Is Chu Yun crazy?


    Give me a dozen Zunwen.


    You wholesale Zunwen?


    of course, the shock is shocking, Tucao go to Tucao, they never dreamed that Chu Yun is a dozen or so Zun Wen, directly without asking for any return to send out, how much ambition can it achieve?


    There were several cultivators who were dizzy on the spot.


    Nima.


    Why can''t the pie fall on me?


    Everyone who got Zunwen couldn''t believe it.


    Is this Zunwen?


    Is this the venerable pattern in the legend?


    In the whole starry field of the night appendix, there was only one Zunwen in 10000 years, which was obtained by the blood male.


    But now, Chu Yun''s free hand is a dozen.


    Who can believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes?


    Crazy.


    It''s really crazy.


    "Chu Yun, you You give me Zunwen. What do you do? "


    The great sage took Zun Wen and took a deep breath. His voice was shaking.


    It''s so exciting.


    A good brother is not what he says, but what he does.


    Share the good with the bad.


    "Me? You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not the same now. "


    When Chu Yun spoke, he was very proud.


    Nonsense.


    Who becomes Tang Chongzhen''s son-in-law, can not be complacent?

 Chapter 1685 getting the card

    Hearing this, Chu Yun was very excited and rushed into the ruins of the golden palace.


    There is a card in the statue, which is the biggest secret.


    It is because of this card that all forces compete with each other, and Shen Tu, as the five elders, has been betraying the spirit and killing the demon palace for more than ten years.


    It''s a pity that in the end, it''s still nothing.


    In short, the secret here is related to the layout of many forces over the past ten thousand years.


    Now, is it going to be dug out by myself?


    After entering into it, I saw Shi breaking the sky and pinching a card excitedly. When


    saw the card, Chu Yun''s heart beat suddenly and speeded up, just like the shape and appearance of his card, but the design on his top was a sword and a wine gourd. It looked very natural and uninhibited.


    "Special card of jiujianxian''s blood inheritance."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes flashed a rare smile.


    Since the awakening of the memory of the last life, Tang Zixian''s vision has been directly raised. Ordinary things have not been able to cause her surprise. She is knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    After all, she is now the first princess of the endless starry sky, the daughter of Tang Chongzhen.


    Even so, she will feel happy from the bottom of her heart.


    My father has been looking for the offspring of the hermit and jiujianxian for more than 10000 years. Now the hermit has taken over the inheritance, and jiujianxian has never made any move. If he takes this card back, the three powerful identity blood lines that have been inherited for a long time are finally together.


    With father''s wisdom, there must be a way.


    Is this the card of jiujianxian?


    Chu Yun looked at this scene, and his heart flashed a little surprise.


    Sure enough, the mysterious power that emanates from the card makes Chu Yun have a feeling that he can''t help but want to get close.


    Is this the original sense of kindness?


    Tang Zixian took the card and looked at it carefully. Indeed, it was exactly the same as the Dragon riding card that he inherited. The only difference is the pattern above, each card has its own uniqueness.


    For example, a hermit is a man in a robe whose outline is very mysterious, as if he has innate wisdom.


    Dragon riding is the pattern of holding a dragon gun and riding a demon dragon.


    Jiujianxian, a sword, a wine gourd, is very simple and full of carefree and happy feeling.


    "Chu Yun, this card, I will take it back to my father and wait for his decision."


    Tang Zixian turned around and looked very serious.


    This matter is not trivial.


    It is related to the fate of the future of the endless starry sky.


    If there is no right to speak at the high-end party, the future destiny of the endless starry sky can only be swallowed up slowly.


    Is the strong one of the fifty venerable patterns the top one?


    Of course.


    But if you don''t have a ticket to the dome of the Shenzhou and the qualification to inherit the blood card, you will always be inferior.


    Only on the dome of the Shenzhou, the nineteen blood lineages, is the most terrifying existence among the four stars, and also the giant at the top of the food chain!


    Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, but didn''t answer immediately.


    To be honest, although everyone wants to get the blood inheritance of jiujianxian, he doesn''t need it because he just inherited the blood of the hermit and benefited a lot from it.


    He liked the deduction and wisdom from the hermit''s blood.


    Since the hermit''s blood can bring so many benefits, what''s the need for him to stay up and down?


    Go on down this road.


    What should I say at this time?


    Chu Yun has been thinking for a long time. The wisdom of the hermit''s blood is running wildly, which deduces the possibility of various answers.


    After thinking for a long time, his head hurt a bit.


    Looking up at Tang Zixian''s sincere beautiful eyes, Chu Yun felt very funny for a while.


    Zixian is my favorite woman. What else do I have to hide from her?


    What secret do I have that I can''t share with her?


    All kinds of calculations.


    For the one you love the most, as for that?


    Chu Yun raised his head and smiled: "Zixian, take this card back to his father-in-law. Although I don''t know much about this, I believe you!"


    Tang Zixian nodded.


    She thinks in her heart that Chu Yun has great attainments in kendo, even beyond the ordinary level. Those so-called great masters of Kendo are nothing in front of him. In this way, he and jiujianxian are well matched.


    At that time, I can ask my father to give this card to Chu Yun.


    If, jiujianxian inherits one line, it''s really broken.


    After receiving this card, Chu Yun will surely be reborn in the realm promotion and the realm will progress rapidly.


    Of course, these words she just thought about, did not say.


    After all, she didn''t want to say anything in advance.


    In that case, it will be a great pity if we fail in the end.


    In fact, she should have said it.


    Don''t disclose too much. Just tell Chu Yun that he will try his best to ask his father to pass on the blood of jiujianxian to him.


    That alone is enough.


    With Chu Yun''s wisdom, the next thing can be easily guessed.


    Send the card of jiujianxian to others?


    What does this mean?


    It means that there is no shortage or need for this blood line inheritance.


    Such a thing symbolizes the ticket of the top party among the four stars. Why does he give away?


    He must have other lineage cards!


    He must have a ticket in his hand.


    Combined with dragon riding, there are only three stars in the sky.


    He is dragon riding, recluse and jiujianxian.


    In this way, it would be 100% of Tang Chongzhen!


    Unfortunately, Tang Zixian didn''t say.


    Chu Yun didn''t say either.


    Tang Zixian wants to wait until things are done.


    So is Chu Yun.


    Before leaving, Tang Zixian asked Chu Yun if he would go back with her. Chu Yun shook his head.


    After being too dry, there are still many things to deal with. Besides, it''s not yet war time. Even if I go back, I don''t have much to do. It''s better to stay here first.


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t leave, Tang Zixian nodded, and then said, "you killed song zeliu. The family behind them dare not revenge you, but they can secretly fight against Taiqian! Your friends, your relatives, are all in danger. "


    "At this point, you have to think clearly about how to deal with it."


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "simple, you sent Zhang Zeyuan and Li Qingfu too far away from each other, don''t you? They are the people who go out of the dry world. When they come back, they should have no burden in their hearts. "


    Tang Zixian nods.


    It''s a good idea.


    "Then I''ll go. Be careful yourself."


    When Tang Zixian said this, he suddenly fell silent and said: "actually, I originally wanted to go to Tang kingdom to have a look and tell them all frankly, but the event of the jiujianxian card is so important that I have to rush back every second, so..."


    "I understand."


    Chuyun smiled: "these things will have good results."


    Tang Zixian is gone. She will rush to the nearby star field and drive back to the world of emperor Yuzhan through the secret pattern transmission array.


    Chu Yun and the stone broke the sky, but he walked out of the ruins of the golden palace.


    Outside, when they saw two people coming out, they all came together and asked excitedly, "Chu Yun, what''s the harvest?"


    "Nothing. Except for the five Zun patterns, the rest are just some mechanisms. If someone is sleeping inside, don''t disturb him."


    Chu Yun''s body slowly flew up, and immediately offered the cave knife. The blade of the knife burst into endless Qi, suddenly inserted into the ground for ten thousand meters, and then turned around the huge remains of the golden palace.


    The whole ground under the remains of the golden palace is divided.


    Chu Yun raises his hand and presses it with a great force, forming a handprint several kilometers in size, blocking the sky from the sun and making the air torrential.


    Actually, I pressed the ruins of the golden palace inch by inch into the ground.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the strong are stupid.


    The top strongman in the whole starry field of the night appendix was shivering all over, his throat was dry and his eyes were about to pop out.


    They swear, this is absolutely the most shocking scene they have seen in this life.


    Even to die is impossible to forget.


    It''s really unexpected that such terrible and powerful forces.


    Why is it so strong?


    Can two venerable patterns have such power?


    After putting the whole gold palace ruins on the ground again, Chu Yun took back his hand, glanced over the people and said: "all the mechanisms in it have been restored and strengthened to a very high level. There are no valuable things in it. If you are not afraid of death, you can try it."


    In any case, there must be a warning.


    As for these people, it''s their business.


    To tell you the truth, what''s the relationship between these people and themselves?


    A man without brains will die if he dies.


    The world is so big, you are not missing.


    After that, Chu Yun said to the crowd, "go back to the patrol hall first."


    On the way, Cheng bining''s figure came to communicate with Chu Yun actively. Most of them are talking about the strength of the patrol hall. With these lines, it can be said that the patrol hall is the first force in the night circle.


    Of course, that''s nothing.


    After all, the threat of spiritual dust is very close.


    And the ghost killing palace.


    The appearance of the ruins of the golden palace made chuyun feel good. Taiqian kingdom had such a brilliant past. It did not know how many forces, ethnic groups and civilizations had been destroyed. Many of the relics sank into the ground and were hard to find.


    If you are patient enough, you can dig out many relics.


    The next main task is to explore ancient ruins!


    Strive for and find more Zunwen to enhance their strength.


    In such a battlefield as the endless starry sky, only Zun Wen can really improve the combat power.


    In the next few years, Taiqian should enter a period of rapid development!


    All of this is what Chu Yun wants to see.


    Many years of hard work, many years of layout, no waste at all.

 Chapter 1686 suspicion of father-in-law

    Tang Zixian comes to the nearby Lingchen star field, transmits the array through the secret pattern, and rushes straight to the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    When she came to the world of emperor Yuzhan, she was relieved.


    After all, it''s very important. The inheritance of jiujianxian is not a simple thing. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at it. If someone intercepts it halfway, it''s really troublesome.


    Fortunately, there were no waves or dangers along the way.


    In this way, to the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    Until then, it can be said that it is really safe.


    In the world of Emperor Huang battle, no one dares to fight against himself.


    Tang Zixian did not stop all the way, and quickly rushed to the city of the sky, the imperial palace.


    It''s a matter of great importance. You have to hand over the card of jiujianxian to your father.


    "Father."


    Tang Zixian came to the Imperial Palace, and she could feel the horror inside. It was obvious that Tang Chongzhen was breathing spirit inside.


    In the realm of Tang Chongzhen, it is obvious that there is no need for cultivation, but within a few months, he will breathe in the inner Reiki again to achieve the effect of internal and external circulation. During this period, the Reiki will continue to rise to an unbelievable level.


    After all, the spirit in Tang Chongzhen''s body is too majestic, which may be comparable to some star regions.


    Every time you breathe the aura, it''s like pumping out the aura of the whole star region, and then circulating it again.


    You can imagine how powerful this is.


    Just think about it, it will shock people.


    Tang Chongzhen opened his eyes, then recovered from the state of the Tuina cycle, raised his eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you go back to the frontier with Chu Yun? How could you come back so soon?"


    Tang Zixian didn''t tell Tang Chongzhen about it.


    She''s really racing to get here, even a little time has not been wasted.


    Because of this, she can only spend more than half an hour to rush back to the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    "The card of jiujianxian''s blood lineage inheritance was found. It was found by Chu Yun in a gold palace vestige in the Taiqian area, but the last inheritor of jiujianxian may not be alive anymore..."


    Tang Zixian didn''t talk nonsense. She felt the card from the space ring and handed it over.


    The reason why she mentioned Chu Yun was that she wanted to give him more credit.


    If later Tang Chongzhen intended to send the card to Chu Yun, it would not be without any credit.


    How clever Tang Chongzhen was, he saw through Tang Zixian''s careful thinking at a glance.


    But he didn''t tear it down.


    Jiujianxian inheritance card, found.


    This is a very shocking news for him.


    What a coincidence?


    Tang Chongzhen took the card and looked at it carefully for a while. In fact, he didn''t need to look so carefully at all. He just needed to reach out and feel whether the card was true or not.


    If it''s fake.


    It''s really a card passed down by jiujianxian.


    Although he had never seen it before, he could not deceive people because of his incomparable intimacy.


    "What''s going on? Purple fairy, you tell me


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes flashed a serious thing, which is not a common small matter, we must have a clear understanding of all the context, only in this way can we make the most accurate judgment.


    Tang Zixian told all he knew to Tang Chongzhen.


    Silence.


    After a while, Tang Chongzhen took a deep breath and said with great emotion: "no wonder, jiujianxian hasn''t appeared for so many years, it turns out that this happened."


    "Jiujianxian is a stubborn person. He said that if it''s a one-way biography, it must be so. The death of the last person also symbolizes the complete disconnection of jiujianxian''s lineage. If you want to reopen the card, you have to find someone who can inherit it. It''s not easy."


    Tang Zixian looks up, and there is a flash of light in her beautiful eyes. She is about to open her mouth and is stopped by Tang Chongzhen.


    "I know. You want to speak for the boy Chu Yun. You want me to give him this card, don''t you?"


    Tang Chongzhen is obviously very wise, eyes deep, can see everything in the world.


    Before Tang Zixian could speak, he knew what to say.


    "I do."


    Tang Zixian nodded, and then said softly, "I think Chu Yun has this ability and ability. He is ambitious in both the ancient clan and Zuoshi clan. You know what their father thinks. There is no need to raise tigers."


    "In addition, in the recent practice, Chu Yun won the championship with absolute superiority. In addition, he is proficient in swordsmanship. If you give him the card, he will never lose the reputation of jiujianxian!"


    Tang Chongzhen thought, carrying his hands, and looking at the sky with deep eyes.


    He was thinking of something else.


    Who is the hermit today?


    The last hermit was Chu.


    It''s hard not to


    Tang Chongzhen never doubted for no reason. He thought so for a reason.


    Combined with the analysis of the hermit''s combat power in the dome Shenzhou, the whole image of Chu Yun overlaps with the hermit.


    Would that be so?


    Or do you think too much?


    He was born in Hong''an City, the great Xia state of Taiqian, in a family that has not passed on for several generations. The spirits of his family are very mediocre.


    I don''t know how, when I arrived at the generation of Chu Yun, I suddenly had the supreme war spirit that could be upgraded.


    In many later adventures, it can be described in four words -


    rise against the sky!


    It''s against the sky!


    In any competition, Chu Yun is the first.


    I didn''t take it the second time.


    No matter who his opponent is, he is able to fight over the ranks, and often the winner is still him.


    Of course, sometimes they lose.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because he always wins back.


    Tang Chongzhen knows everything about Chu Yun. There are even some secrets. He knows all the entanglements between Chu Yun and Tiandao and TianChao''s empress.


    It can be said that it''s too easy to understand a person by his means.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun is very suitable to inherit the card of jiujianxian.


    Although, he is more than a swordsman.


    But in the aspect of kendo, there are few that surpass him.


    If he can inherit the card of jiujianxian, it can be said that it is a perfect match. There is no more suitable card than him, at least for the moment.


    However, Tang Chongzhen has been hesitant.


    Is Chu Yun a hermit?


    In fact, it''s very easy to find out. You only need to call him. If you are a hermit, you will know when you ask.


    But it''s not that simple.


    The common owners of these blood lines have made rules. Unless they find a successor, they can never tell others about the blood line inheritance card, and the violators will be punished.


    If Chu Yun is a hermit, he will not be punished.


    If he was not, would he not have told these to outsiders?


    Therefore, Tang Chongzhen can''t take the risk until he is sure.


    Seeing his father''s hesitation, Tang Zixian thought he was hesitating and was thinking about it. Seeing this, he also quickly said good words for Chu Yun: "father, Chu Yun is trustworthy both in character and personality. In the ruins of the golden palace, we found five Zunwen, but he didn''t leave any of them, so he gave them all to his brothers. From this, we can see that he has It is worth cultivating the mind of embracing all rivers! "


    Tang Chongzhen didn''t pay attention to this at first, but on second thought, something was wrong.


    Where did Chu Yun come from?


    Just as he wanted to follow this clue and continue reasoning, suddenly there was a flash of electricity in his mind.


    The three holy lines that I gave to the hermit are being refined.


    It''s a long distance. It''s not in the realms of Emperor Huang battle or nearby. If you can calculate the coordinates according to this distance, it should be in the starry realm of the night appendix, the realms of Taiqian!


    At that moment, Tang Chongzhen''s eyes flashed with an irresistible surprise.


    Actually, is it too dry?


    The next second, the other two Zunwen were also refined.


    This shows that there are three beings that are rapidly refining Zunwen.


    Hermit, have you sent Zunwen out?


    Combined with what Tang Zixian said earlier, there should be no such coincidence in the world when Chu Yun sent Zunwen to his brother and the region is in the too dry area?


    The corners of Tang Chongzhen''s mouth were gradually outlined in a curve.


    It''s a smile that''s in control.


    All surnames are Chu.


    All of them have been sent to Zunwen.


    It''s all in the middle of the dry world.


    The realm is the same.


    There are so many similarities. If there is no accident under extreme circumstances, Chu Yun has a 99% chance of being a hermit!


    Ninety nine percent of them are conservative.


    But Tang Chongzhen used to leave a little room for himself.


    But such an idea did not stop his excitement at all.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun was the descendant of brother Chu!


    As for why he was born in the Daxia kingdom of Taiqian, it''s easy to understand, for example, by means of birth, for example, the whole blood of Chu is the descendants of brother Chu, and so on.


    In short, this is a good thing.


    Tang Chongzhen was a little excited.


    I didn''t expect that the heir of the hermit''s blood would become his own son-in-law.


    It''s a coincidence.


    As for whether or not, there are many ways for Tang Chongzhen.


    For example, when we meet next time, he directly asks Chu Yun if he can use the three Zunwen.


    That''s not a disclosure, is it?


    But how about Zunwen?


    Nonsense, of course, it''s not to ask you how to use it. It''s just polite. My real purpose is to point out three Zunwen.


    If Chu Yun is a hermit, he will understand it in seconds.


    If not, he would be confused about the situation.


    There is no better way to test it!


    "Father, are you still hesitating?"


    When Tang Zixian saw that Tang Chongzhen had been wandering, he felt a little confused and confused.


    I''ve said so much. My father must be able to clearly understand what he wants to express, but he still hasn''t expressed his position. Why.


    Can''t it be difficult? Can''t father see Chu Yun?


    Otherwise, why not give him such a good chance?

 Chapter 1687 two methods of body building

    Taiqian, patrol the palace.


    The great sage, Mutu and 3000 are gathering together to refine the holy lines.


    As a matter of fact, refining and worshiping patterns should be in an absolutely quiet environment, but they are all in a room, and they are all talking and laughing with each other. How can they be a little absorbed?


    But in fact, they prefer the atmosphere.


    Quiet cultivation, it should be so boring, so boring.


    "I said, monkey, you''ve been promoted fast enough. You''ve been suppressed for so long. It''s unbelievable that you can achieve the title in such a short time."


    Mutu grinned and pushed the saint dishonestly.


    "Roll and roll. After I refine Zunwen, the first thing is to hit you!"


    The great saint sneered and raised a middle finger to Mutu.


    Three thousand yawned and said, "you are really boring. You can argue slowly. Anyway, I am ready to refine the patterns wholeheartedly. No one should disturb me!"


    On one side, big sun, with his head down, looked heartbroken, and even squeezed out a few tears: "I''ve already followed Brother Yun. Why do you all have Zunwen, but I don''t?"


    The great sage chuckled and pointed to the sun and the gold and the black. "Native chicken, don''t be discouraged. The next batch must have yours!"


    They talked with each other and studied Zunwen.


    It''s impossible to refine quickly.


    No way, just take your time.


    What they refined happened to be the Zunwen given to Chu Yun by Tang Chongzhen, so Tang Chongzhen would have noticed that Zunwen had been refined one after another, in fact, they did it.


    This also reveals the fact that Chu Yun is a hermit.


    Fortunately, outsiders don''t know.


    It''s a good thing for Tang Chongzhen to know.


    "Grandfather, when did you come back?"


    Chu Yun wanted to go back to have a rest, but he happened to see Wang Yuanzong, the emperor of the Old Kingdom, sitting there drinking tea, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "I just came back a few days ago, too."


    The old domain emperor sighed with emotion, then shook his head and said: "I was in the earth lock area and accompanied Brother Gu for several years. He was a real pitiful man, with a rare talent in ten thousand years, but finally came to such an encounter. It''s really sad."


    Chu Yun hears the words and talks about it.


    Soon, he suddenly thought of something. He took out a Zunwen from the space ring and handed it to Laoyu Huang. He said, "ancestor, it''s going to be Zunwen. After entering the title, it''s necessary to refine Zunwen to improve the combat power. I thought you haven''t come back, so I''m going to give it back to you."


    "Zunwen?"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the old emperor. It was obviously the first time that he heard about it.


    He came from the land of Taiqian. Although he has a strong and perfect martial spirit and many years of experience, he still knows nothing about high-level things.


    In the starry field of the night appendix, Zunwen itself is a luxury, which few people can own.


    Over the years, only xuexiong ever got one.


    It can be seen from this that the number of Zun patterns is exactly how many.


    But that''s for other planes.


    In the Taiqian area, there have been splendid history and countless remains waiting to be excavated. Five of them can be found in any one of the relics of the golden palace, and countless others.


    Maybe there are not many Zunwen in every vestige, but there are many vestiges!


    This one was originally used by Chu Yun to continue to comprehend. But on second thought, I will leave here and go to the world of Emperor Huang battle. Is there any difference between understanding and not understanding?


    It''s the same month, isn''t it?


    All of them, he gave the Zunwen to the old emperor.


    "Thank you very much, Chu Yun."


    The old domain emperor took a deep breath. After Chu Yun''s narration, he understood the value of this holy stripe in his hand.


    This is my hope to continue to grow stronger.


    If it is placed in other star regions, it will definitely make many powerful people break their heads.


    "Ancestor, the heavenly way was bound in the world of earthlock, and the means used would not be too strong. I want to take advantage of this month to go to the world of earthlock to see if I can break the brand set by the heavenly way and save the master painter!"


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and said a bold idea.


    The old domain emperor was surprised and asked, "I tried at that time. To my present degree, I can''t reach you. You want to try..."


    "Ancestor, I''m not the same now. Now I have two Zunwen as the promotion of the realm. I may be able to do something you can''t do. Of course, it''s just a guess. I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee the result."


    Chu Yun''s expression is very serious.


    The old emperor was so excited that he nodded: "brother Gu has made many sacrifices for the development of Taiqian continent. He has been Alas, I know his suffering. It''s really not easy for him. If it wasn''t for him, maybe we are still trapped in the dry land and can''t touch the higher level at all. "


    "I know, so that''s why I saved the master painter."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth. His eyes are solemn, and he secretly makes up his mind.


    If possible, a hero like carer Chao must be rescued from the world of earthlock.


    "Ancestor, in the next time, you remember to put all your energy on the Zunwen and try to understand it as early as possible, because it''s very useful for you! I believe that your limit is far more than that. When your limit is raised, you can see a wider world. "


    Chu Yun''s comments also encouraged Laoyu emperor.


    Farewell to the empress of Laoyu, chuyun gets the news that Zhang Zeyuan and Li Qingfu are coming.


    As expected, Tang Zixian obeyed his own arrangement and sent them.


    "Senior, you are in a good mental state."


    Chuyun walked forward with a smile and said to Zhang Zeyuan.


    At the beginning, he was just an old lunatic wandering in the field of Taiqian. No one knew who he was, only that he seemed to exist ten thousand years ago. The sword light in one hand was very terrible. No matter who he was, he had to give up three points.


    I didn''t expect that after being arrested, even the madness could not be cured.


    Zhang Zeyuan smiled for a while and said, "don''t call me elder, it''s a broken spirit! You are the eldest lady''s husband. We have to call you uncle. If you have any orders, we will spare no effort! "


    Li Qingfu also said with a wry smile: "half a year ago, you were just a boy who went to the world of emperor huangzhan to pursue his dream. The future is uncertain, and no one knows how far you can reach. Unexpectedly, half a year later, you became our uncle. Life is really UPS and downs."


    "Hahaha, I''m glad to see you."


    Chu Yun didn''t have any airs. When his voice turned around, he took the initiative to say, "in terms of seniority, you should be my elder martial brother. I don''t want to say more polite words. I hope that the two of you can guard the dry world well during the time when I leave. To be exact, they are my family friends. Please!"


    After that, Chu Yun even wanted to bow deeply.


    "No, sir."


    The two quickly opened their mouths and reached out to help Chu Yun up.


    They belong to the most peripheral existence in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. They only rely on their superb Sabre and sword techniques. They have some fame and belong to Jin Qing''s subordinates.


    I didn''t expect that my uncle would salute them in person. How could this be done?


    Chu Yun''s eyes are excited. Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan all have the existence of five holy lines.


    They are the ones who guard the dry world. Unless Lingchen Xingyu is determined to tear his face, he can ignore all the temptations in the open and in the dark.


    Even if you give some courage to Lingchen Xingyu, you don''t dare to ask for trouble.


    Is life impatient?


    Unless, they want to be completely destroyed!


    Now Chu Yun''s identity is Tang Chongzhen''s son-in-law. They dare to do something secretly.


    Moreover, Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan joined hands, and even the title of the six stripes was not feared.


    I think it''s very safe to be too dry.


    "I''ll be in trouble for the next few days."


    Chu Yun is very cautious about this.


    Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan clapped their chest repeatedly to show their attention to this matter.


    They will definitely take it to heart and do their best.


    Chu Yun spent half a month running around the Taiqian and Taicang battle fields, and arranged all the things that should be arranged properly. In the remaining half a month, he spent the rest of his life in the tour hall to practice the golden vein hegemony, and successfully strengthened two meridians.


    At this point, the speed of the flow of the spirit in his body is like a torrent of flood.


    This is just to strengthen the three meridians. What would it be like to cultivate the golden vein technique to the top?


    The most proud fighting skill of jiuxuan is not weak, is it?


    During this period, Chu Yun changed into a strange body and initially contacted the nine changes of evil spirits that Shen turbo passed on to him.


    Of course, it''s not cultivation. He doesn''t have so much time. He just feels it in advance.


    It''s a very aggressive trick.


    Evil nine changes, as the name implies, a total of nine layers.


    It''s too high and deep for Chu Yun to reach. At present, if he reaches the first level of cultivation, his stamina and combat power will be enhanced a lot. Of course, his body shape and appearance will change a lot.


    After all, its name is evil nine changes.


    There is no change at all. How can we live up to the name?


    It''s almost the same as Jin Mai Ba Ti, which can be called the method of improving one''s own body.


    In a blink of an eye a month later, Chu Yun left the crowd and embarked on a journey back to the world of Emperor Huang''s battle.


    The nearby secret pattern is transmitted to the great array in the spirit dust star domain.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to go. After all, he killed song zeliu. If not, they would jump over the wall and fight against him.


    But if you don''t go to tailingchen, you will waste a lot of time to find the next secret pattern array.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Chu Yun pretended to go to Lingchen Xingyu.


    As soon as he left the area of the night circle, a sharp breath suddenly came. The target was the back of Chu Yun.


    Destroy the dead!


    Keep going!

 Chapter 1688 another assassination

    In a flash, the attack made Chu Yun feel a sense of fear and rush to the forehead.


    All over with cold sweat.


    This attack, is to want own life completely!


    In a flash, his mind flew, as if he remembered that when he was in the land of Taiqian, the Xiao family asked Xiao Qian, once the first killer, to assassinate themselves.


    That time, under the really fierce assassination, all of his cards were useless.


    One move, kill.


    If it wasn''t for heaven''s destiny, give yourself a second life in time. I''m afraid that there would be no later stories.


    Therefore, since then, Chu Yun cherished his life.


    Even if you are arrogant, what can you do?


    This world, there will always be stronger than you.


    Others want to kill you, ambush for a long time, and strike you with a thunderbolt by absolutely powerful means. What can you do?


    Can you anticipate that?


    No one is a prophet.


    Even if Chu Yun is good at the skill of deduction, he can occasionally detect the approaching danger, but it doesn''t work anytime and anywhere.


    This time, for example.


    Obviously, the opponent''s combat power is far beyond his expectation.


    Even the prediction of danger did not work.


    What to do?


    Before Chu Yun can figure out what to do, the blow has arrived.


    "Boy, do you really think that if you climb a high branch, it''s not a native chicken?"


    A bleak voice sounded in the ear, then the knife quietly stabbed into Chu Yun''s back.


    The angle is very accurate, but also very tricky.


    It''s a one shot situation!


    "Poof!"


    After the knife stabbed into it, it did not penetrate Chu Yun''s body.


    The figure could clearly perceive that the penetrating feeling of imagination did not appear, and a blocking force obviously popped out of Chu Yun''s body, which made his wrist numb.


    He was very surprised.


    It''s even unbelievable.


    I have five holy lines, but I can''t break this defense.


    This boy is full of treasure!


    "How could there be such a strong spirit soldier?"


    The voice jerked out his hand, and then he cut it out again towards Chu Yun''s neck.


    I didn''t expect it in advance, but I cut your neck with my second knife, and I don''t believe you can stop it!


    You only have two venerable lines.


    And I have five!


    I try my best to kill you. Can I still say that I failed?


    When I got it, I immediately ran away.


    Do things without leaving any trace, who can know it''s me?


    Blame it on your bad luck.


    What are you arrogant about this strength?


    Before the knife was cut off, the jade pendant on Chu Yun''s neck suddenly burst into a shocking light. The figure screamed, but the voice stopped suddenly.


    Because, his whole body, melt in the light directly.


    Not even a sound rose.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised, turned around and found nothing in the void.


    If not for some breath and taste, Chu Yun really thought he was dreaming from the beginning to the end.


    He reached out and touched the place where he was stabbed. It was the robe of the supreme nine Xuan who saved his life.


    Otherwise, I will be cut through and scared.


    Since he got the robe, Chu Yun has been wearing it close to his body. He is afraid of any accident. He doesn''t even have a card to protect his life.


    No, thanks to my vision.


    Otherwise, I''ll die.


    "Thank you very much, father-in-law."


    Chu Yun picked up the jade plate and murmured to himself.


    Just now, the strong man, calculated by the wisdom of his hermit, should be between five and six stripes. He is absolutely a super strong man, waiting for his appearance here.


    After meeting, I don''t say much. I''m going to kill you!


    It''s very cruel!


    Who would be assassinating himself?


    I don''t need to think about it. There are only two possibilities to send such a strong one.


    First, the spirit dust star domain.


    Second, it is song zeliu who is behind the killing of himself.


    As for Jiang ye and Zuo Wen, although Chu Yun has defeated them many times, at this juncture, even if there is resentment in their hearts, they will not dare to retaliate.


    It''s a joke.


    Chu Yun''s identity today, except those ignorant and fearless people who dare to provoke.


    Zuoshi ancient people and Jiangshi ancient people have a great career. No one dares to take all their lives in order to be a hero for a while. They don''t represent themselves, but the whole ancient people!


    "Lingchen Xingyu, and those behind the scenes, let''s play slowly!"


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a grim look.


    The tiger doesn''t take power. Do you think I''m a sick cat?


    He decided that as soon as there was a gap in the future, he would spare no effort to think about how to eliminate the spirit dust star domain.


    It''s a long time, let''s play slowly!


    Next, Chu Yun didn''t go to Lingchen Xingyu again. Although the jade pendant saved himself once, he didn''t know how to urge him. What if it doesn''t work next time?


    So, to be on the safe side, Chu Yun chose a detour.


    In this way, the journey will be another full day.


    Finally, he found a star field with a teleportation array, and rushed to the battle field of Emperor Huang through the teleportation array.


    After returning to Zixian palace, Chu Yun took a deep breath and finally stopped worrying.


    Nima''s.


    It''s hard to be stared at all the time.


    Tang Zixian came and saw Chu Yun in a state of embarrassment. He couldn''t help but get a surprise: "you, what''s the matter?"


    "On the way, I was assassinated by a supreme five grain seal, and luckily I picked up a life."


    Chu Yun''s fists were slightly clenched, and his eyes flashed with ferocity.


    After this incident, he also thoroughly strengthened his determination to become stronger.


    "How can someone assassinate you?"


    As soon as Tang Zixian''s expression changed, the assassination of the top five lines was not for fun.


    Who is it? How can it hurt so much?


    "If it wasn''t for this jade pendant that my father-in-law gave me, you wouldn''t even see me."


    Chuyun smiled bitterly and pointed to the jade pendant around his neck.


    Tang Zixian glanced at it and then said, "this jade pendant can resist three attacks. As long as the realm doesn''t exceed 15 Zunwen, it can stop it. You''re so wasteful. You''ve been given a chance by the top five Wen."


    Chu cloud helpless way: "I can still live, already very not easy."


    "Zunwen will give you time to refine. Maybe in these three or five days, the war will start!"


    Tang Zixian was very worried. Seeing that Chu Yun was in a good condition, she was relieved.


    Chu Yun stood up and took a look at Tang Zixian, then raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to get married. Why are you so worried? My husband has several moves here. I wonder if the lady would like to compete! "


    "Go away!"


    Tang Zixian frowned, but his voice was not so firm.


    Chuyun has a thick skin, so he will not let such an opportunity pass.


    Tang Zixian made a few symbolic excuses. Chu Yun tried hard to make it up, but he could only give up.


    In Zixian hall, a dozen maids, if nothing happened, left. Before leaving, they did not forget to bring the door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and felt the freshness of his sleep. He couldn''t help stretching.


    Turn around a look, the purple fairy is not in the side, must be to practice.


    She''s really, she''s not idle for a moment.


    "Uncle, this is a bowl of tonic chicken soup. It''s made of more than ten kinds of miraculous medicines."


    A maid came in with chicken soup and kept looking at Chu Yun.


    She has just come here. She is naturally curious about this new uncle.


    Tut, it''s really handsome.


    No wonder I can conquer the heart of the young lady.


    Chuyun passed the chicken soup and took a few sips. It was very delicious. It contained a strong aura effect. It was going down the throat and moistening the whole body.


    This bowl of soup is worth half a year''s income of zuimengge!


    No way, even the most famous selling gold cave in Taiqian can''t compare with a bowl of soup in emperor Yuzhan''s world!


    Chu Yun does not give up the waste, even the last drop has been drunk clean.


    Then he handed back the soup bowl, a long sigh of relief, only feeling the whole body strength Pangtuo, ready to move, and even want to fight again.


    "My Lord, when you wake up, go to the imperial palace."


    Said the maid respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun murmured at the bottom of his heart, but he clapped his head and suddenly thought about the card of jiujianxian.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Test whether Tang Chongzhen is a good opportunity for Dragon riding!


    If he is willing to give the card of jiujianxian to himself, it means that 90% of him is a dragon riding. Because he has the "admission ticket", he will send the card of jiujianxian''s blood lineage inheritance that so many forces yearn for.


    If he never mentions it, he is not a Dragon Rider.


    He must stay and refine himself.


    Of course, this cannot be said to be 100% accurate. After all, there are other possibilities.


    It''s just a more reliable guess.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun nodded and said, "I see. You go down first. I''ll change my clothes and go right away."


    The maid nodded her head cleverly and walked out.


    Chu Yun put on a new suit, and his heart was a little hot.


    If the father-in-law is really a dragon, then the ox will make a big hair!


    The three identity cards of endless starry sky are all in the hands of my family!


    Think about it. It''s exciting.


    After arriving at the Imperial Palace, the guard at the door saw Chu Yun. Instead of stopping him, he saluted respectfully: "my uncle."


    Chu Yun nodded and walked in.


    This time, Tang Chongzhen did not sit behind the chaos, but stood in front of the window with his hands on his back.


    "My son-in-law, I have met my father-in-law."


    Chu Yun has long been used to being cheeky. People call him my uncle. Isn''t it because he has identified me?


    Although Zixian and I haven''t had a big wedding yet, I can''t call you yuezhang too much?


    No, I''ll shout even if it''s too much.


    I saw Tang Chongzhen turn around and stare at Chu Yun seriously. The eyes are different from those in normal times. They are meaningful and make Chu Yun''s body twist. It''s very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Tang Chongzhen asked --


    "Chu Yun, which three venerable patterns I sent you, are you ok?"


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 8 / 13

 Chapter 1689 four stars

    As soon as this statement is made, it is like thunder falling from the void, which makes Chu Yun turn into a clay sculpture and wood sculpture, and he is stunned instantly.


    In a flash, he thought a lot.


    In the end, all the interests come together to form an incredible ecstasy.


    He asked me if the three venerable patterns were useful.


    From the beginning to the end, the only one who has sent me three Zunwen is dragon riding!


    That is to say, Tang Chongzhen is dragon riding!


    As soon as the idea came out, Chu Yun''s pupils flashed unbelievable excitement. Although he had previously guessed Tang Chongzhen''s identity, with this sentence, he could really determine these things.


    "Back to my father-in-law, it''s very easy to use."


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a bright smile, and his eyebrows were flying and his spirits were flying.


    There''s no need to talk too much nonsense between smart people.


    As Tang Chongzhen said, Chu Yun understood.


    Chu Yun''s words, Tang Chongzhen also understand.


    After a brief communication, the two reached an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Tang Chongzhen''s face, finally a faint smile, some relieved, as if the pressure on the heart of a boulder was finally removed, so that he can breathe.


    In the past years, Tang Chongzhen has been under such pressure.


    Obviously, the whole endless starry sky can''t be supported by himself.


    Even if he is a Dragon Rider and the agent of the eldest brother after he left, he can''t resist the other three stars with growing ambition.


    You should know that the other three stars can test your bottom line on the top of the dome Shenzhou. Without the hermit and jiujianxian, the endless stars are only his own, which is hard to support.


    But now, it''s a different story.


    The hermit has a successor.


    The card of jiujianxian also falls into his own hands.


    In the past, all the pressure has dissipated and the clouds are light.


    "Tea!"


    When Tang Chongzhen waved, a tea table appeared in the void, and then there were two small stools.


    On the tea table, there are very delicate tea sets.


    Obviously, Tang Chongzhen is also a tea lover.


    He sat on a small stool, took some tea from the tea box in his waist, put it into the teapot, and then reached out a little. The boiling water appeared out of the air, and the fragrance was very strong.


    Chu Yun smelled the fragrance, only felt refreshed, as if he had just slept in a lazy sleep, and his mental state was back to its peak.


    Tang Chongzhen liked tea, but he didn''t often drink it.


    He only drinks tea when he is happy.


    Today, he is very happy.


    "How long?"


    Tang Chongzhen handed chuyun a cup of tea, then took his own cup and blew it a little.


    Chu Yun understood that he was asking himself how long he has been fusing the cards.


    "It was less than a year since the trial of Liancheng ancient ruins."


    Chu Yun replied very seriously. In fact, why did he get the card? Even he was in a fog.


    I just analyzed the painting in the ancient ruins. Suddenly I found a missing tree in the painting, and then the card appeared inexplicably.


    At the moment of touching the card, the horrible black wave, like a whirlpool, brings itself to the dome of the Shenzhou.


    As you can see, the card is hidden in the painting.


    It''s hard not to be su Henshui. I know that tough senior?


    "Do you know who inherited it?"


    Tang Chongzhen continued to ask questions.


    They didn''t understand each other too well, but they were all smart people, so they didn''t need to explain too much.


    "I don''t know, but I once mistakenly went into a vestige, where there is a missing tree. In the vestige, I seem to have a dream. A strong man who has the strength to carry out nine days and ten places is full of sorrow and looking for his loved one. For this reason, he tossed over a hundred thousand pagodas and endless starry sky. Every time he arrives, he will leave a missing tree! To show you''ve come! "


    When Chu Yun talked about these things, he was moved, as if he felt the same.


    "His name is Chu Jungui. He is my old friend."


    Tang Chongzhen sighed and said: "what he is looking for is the one he loves in this life. For this reason, he is willing to give up everything, fame and wealth, inheritance, strength and responsibility He is selfish and great! "


    Chu Yun was silent.


    Selfishness means that as a recluse, he leaves behind all worldly things, regardless of the endless stars.


    Greatness is that he is willing to fall into madness for the sake of love, even if the road has no end.


    Chu Jun returns.


    His last name is Chu, too.


    What does it have to do with myself?


    When reading this name, Chu Yun can feel the surging heartbeat in his body.


    Fundamental homology.


    If you have no blood relationship with him, you can never easily inherit this card.


    Even if I have a blood relationship with him, who will he be?


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head.


    Unless Chu Jungui can stand in front of himself, he will never be able to solve the so-called mystery of life experience.


    "I think he should be your ancestor, or at least your grandfather''s."


    Tang Chongzhen raised eyebrows: "as far as I know, the emperor of Chu has no offspring in his whole life, but it''s too easy to leave some blood seeds by his means. Your family of Chu in Hong''an city of the great Xia kingdom may have originated from the inheritance of one of the blood seeds, so he should be your ancestor!"


    Chu Yun nodded expressionless. In fact, he was the most receptive to the result.


    If he was his father, he was born in Hong''an city of the great Xia state by means of birth, just like Zixian and Haoran, Chu Yun would feel very sad and guilty.


    Fortunately, at present, things are moving towards the good side.


    "Anyway, since you have inherited this responsibility, I hope you can look straight at it. I know your character. You are more free and easy, unrestrained, free and unfettered, and don''t like bondage. From the point of view of your character, you are not suitable to be a hermit, but more suitable for the free jiujianxian. "


    "Drink a pot of wine, pour out all the sorrows, and look at the sword when you are drunk."


    Speaking of this, Tang Chongzhen said with a smile, "it''s really a trick of nature."


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure about our responsibilities."


    "In the past, there was no responsibility, everyone was the inheritance of brothers'' blood, and the dome Shenzhou was the place to connect feelings, once every ten years. However, with so many years passed, it has changed its taste, and pure feelings are vulnerable to the impact of interests. It''s really confusing that all kinds of conspiracy calculations and mutual exploration."


    Tang Chongzhen raised a smile of self mockery: "I have no ambition, just want to protect the endless starry sky from their invasion, but I can''t do it alone, I hope I can get your help. So, it''s that simple. "


    "The dome Shenzhou is now a place of exchange, a place of interest exchange, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "It can be understood that, compared with the past, everything can be preserved, except for the lack of sincere feelings."


    Tang Chongzhen took a sip of tea with the same look,


    Chu Yun frowned and thought about his mind.


    In fact, since the moment when he revealed his identity, he was firmly bound with Tang Chongzhen.


    He is the first giant of the endless starry sky, the master of the world of Emperor Huang battle, and Zixian''s father.


    And I, even if I give up all fame and fortune, all fame and fortune, and all responsibility, will not give up the name of "Zixian husband".


    So, in any case, I have to stand with Tang Chongzhen.


    "I will."


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes twinkling with pure light: "I want to be stronger, and reach the level of 50 lines of respect! No, it doesn''t count. I want to reach the level of the heavenly way. I want to tear it up with my bare hands. It''s too dry to be the controller of the heavenly way! "


    When Tang Chongzhen heard the words, he could not help feeling.


    A hero is a boy.


    It''s a pity that we can have such ambitions at this age.


    But that''s a good thing.


    No ambition, only harmless sheep.


    To have ambition, to have a vision, to have a goal, can become the real king of the world''s giants!


    "When you refine 50 holy lines, I will give you the position of the first giant in the endless starry sky!"


    Tang Chongzhen was obviously in a good mood. He raised his glass and took another sip of tea.


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t answer.


    If it''s just a false name, I don''t mind.


    But if I need to pay the corresponding responsibility, it''s OK.


    I''m lazy and I don''t like to be a leader.


    Truman is in charge of my father.


    Cheng bining is in charge of the tour hall.


    Zuimengge is in charge of Quan Lekang.


    If you really want to become the first giant, are you busy?


    I would rather sleep with purple fairy in my arms every day.


    "Father in law, I don''t understand. Besides our endless starry sky, are there any other three starry sky?"


    Chu Yun raises eyebrows, digs the topic, and also asks questions all the time.


    "Nature."


    Tang Chongzhen nodded, and then said, "there are many hell envoys. After the death of other evil people, these hell envoys will bring back their residual breath and regenerate in the hell star."


    Chu Yun was surprised and said, "isn''t that to say that the life in the sky of hell is more evil than the evil spirits outside?"


    After all, here is a collection of people of great evil.


    "No, there are many regrets on the bridge in the hell starry sky. Every remnant soul should walk on the bridge once, let go of all hatred and regain life. No matter human beings or other creatures are reborn, they are collectively referred to as Horcruxes. "


    Tang Chongzhen explained a sentence, and then said, "there are two other stars, Tianyan and Diyan, which are not much different from our endless stars. Led by the human race, they cultivate the spirit of martial arts and refine the patterns of veneration."


    "The starry sky."


    "From heaven to the sky."


    "From the earth to the stars."


    "The stars of hell."


    "Here are the four stars!"


    "It''s all we can feel!"


    At last, Tang Chongzhen summed up a sentence: "the larger the world is, the stronger it becomes, the more clearly it can know its own insignificance. When refining 50 holy lines, it can have hundreds of thousands of years of life, which is the life of heaven and earth! But this is not necessarily the limit! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was all over.


    Knowing the vastness of the sky, he found that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well.


    I wish I could be stronger and stand at the top of the sky!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Book Friends Group: 469470711, daily updates will be reported in the group, like to chat brothers come yo~

 Chapter 1690 two armies going out

    About the assassination of Chu Yun, Tang Chongzhen asked casually.


    Chu Yun is not pretentious or exaggerating. He just mentioned it lightly. After all, he has a jade plate to protect his body. The title under the fifteen lines of veneration can hardly threaten him.


    Tang Chongzhen also knew this.


    In his capacity as Tang Chongzhen, naturally, he would not personally ask about such matters. He only needs to mention something to his subordinates, and naturally there will be a large number of people rushing to do it.


    It''s really bold in the spirit dust star region.


    Even Chu Yun dared to kill him.


    In the future, there will be some for them!


    Of course, there''s no need to say that.


    Everyone does things with tacit understanding. If you say it on your own initiative, you will fall into inferior position.


    When he left the Imperial Palace, Chu Yun held two Zunwen in his hand, which was given to him by Tang Chongzhen, so that he would not have no Zunwen to refine.


    Previously, Chu Yun gave his last Zunwen to the emperor of the Old Kingdom. Now there is no one left in his hand and he wants to refine it.


    It was because of these considerations that Tang Chongzhen sent him two more.


    Of course, there is another news.


    Three days later, get ready to go to the battlefield!


    Foreign demons are a group outside the four stars. They are very evil by nature. They have a record of fighting with the four stars. Their greatest wish may be to conquer a star completely as a place for their own reproduction. Only in this way can they end their wandering career.


    Thinking about it, foreign demons decided to fight against the endless starry sky tens of thousands of years ago.


    So, the war begins!


    There is a continuous war, almost every few thousand years.


    Every time, it''s life destroying and countless planes destroying.


    There are many strongholds in the endless starry sky, such as the thirty-two magic palace.


    But the stronghold they occupy is even less than one percent of the range compared with that of the human race. It''s no wonder that it''s difficult to create a climate in a very small area.


    Of course, the real purpose of foreign demons is to make every effort to open up a wider territory.


    In a long and endless war, territory represents resources and supplies.


    Otherwise, only these occupied areas have few resources, not to mention occupying the whole sky, or even supporting the two wars!


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of brilliant light.


    Looking forward.


    I really look forward to it.


    Is the war finally about to start?


    Chu Yun was very clear that he had only two holy lines, which could not play a decisive role in the war, so he could only see how they arranged themselves.


    No matter what, I will certainly stand out in this war.


    After returning to Zixian temple, Chu Yun closed the door and understood the holy stripe.


    Three days, blinking.


    Tang Zixian opened the door of Chu Yun''s room and raised his eyebrows. "Father, what army did you join this time?"


    Today''s Tang Zixian, wearing a very fierce looking armor, has both defense and beauty, and is very light. It can not only set off her figure, but also inlaid with many energy crystals, which can also play an emergency role.


    After all, Tang Zixian is the first princess in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. Safety is paramount.


    There are even several guards outside to protect her.


    "Legion?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled. His father-in-law didn''t say these things.


    He just said, let yourself go back and be ready for war in three days.


    As for what regiment, he was completely confused.


    I don''t understand.


    Tang Zixian was also stunned for a moment, and then said: "this time, Emperor Huang sent two armies, namely, Lingyu and greedy wolf. Among them, there are two or ten Tianjiao of Zunwen, none of whom have ever been on the battlefield. This time, they are just honing, and greedy wolf Army, led by the old and heavy general crazy Dao, is the main force of this war!"


    As Tang Zixian said, Chu Yun was even more confused.


    Father in law, didn''t tell me that.


    Tang Zixian sighed helplessly and showed his hands: "how my father arranged for you, you don''t know. Now the two legions are about to start!"


    "Sister, I have to go!"


    Tang Haoran''s voice sounded outside, and he also came in. His armor was pure black, and he even wore a helmet mask on his head. At a glance, he could not recognize his identity.


    This time, Tang Haoran was armed to his teeth.


    There are five jade pendants on the waist and a dozen rings on the hand, which can save lives at a critical moment.


    This time on the battlefield, no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. It''s better to bring more than less.


    I don''t want it anyway.


    "Why, brother-in-law, are you not ready? How can I go to war on the battlefield without any equipment? "


    Tang Haoran was shocked to see Chu Yun.


    "No, are you all in the domain corps?"


    Chu Yun scratched his head and thought it was very strange.


    "Yes, and the regiment is about to leave. You are Aren''t you going to fight together? "


    Tang Haoran didn''t quite understand how Chu Yun could miss such a good opportunity.


    "I don''t want to go. I haven''t figured out the situation..."


    In Chu Yun''s heart, ten thousand alpacas galloped past.


    "What are you waiting for? The army is about to leave!"


    Just then, there was a rush outside.


    The leader of the team is Tang Kun, a senior of the ancient Tang clan.


    "Uncle Wu is urging us to leave."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Yun for a while, as if thinking of something, she shook her head and walked out.


    "Brother in law, I don''t know what my father means. In a word, I wish you good luck!"


    Looking at the two people leaving, Chu Yun walked quickly to the gate and saw a warship rising suddenly. There were many familiar faces on the deck, such as Jiang ye, Zuo Wen, Lei Yiming, Sinan, etc.


    The top ten in Tianjiao''s battle are all in it, except for myself.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are also among them. Obviously, this is the Lingyu army. They are all Tianjiao with terrible aptitude. This time, they went to the battlefield purely for experience.


    Just, they''re all here. Why don''t you have me?


    Chu Yun couldn''t figure out how to think.


    I am the first in Tianjiao''s war. They are all qualified to join the Lingyu army. Am I not qualified?


    No, it may be that I am beyond the scope of so-called Tianjiao, so I am not in the Lingyu army.


    Maybe the greedy wolf army will take me?


    Yes, it must be.


    Chuyun laughs and brings up confidence again.


    At this moment, however, there is a huge warship in the distance, which is even bigger than the previous one, just like a small city, which can hold at least tens of thousands of people.


    At the top of the ship was a wolf headed flag.


    Obviously, this is the greedy wolf army led by general Berserker.


    Chu Yun''s face was muddled.


    What''s the situation?


    The Lingyu army has gone, without me.


    Understandable.


    After all, I''m better than them. I''m not at the same level.


    But the wolf army didn''t take me.


    What''s going on?


    At the moment, Chu Yun is eager to reach out and roar. Don''t you find that there are fewer people? Haven''t brought me yet!


    Nima.


    There are only two legions, none of them take me. It''s a fart battlefield.


    Can''t I be alone and kill in the demon palace?


    At this time, several figures came to Zixian hall quickly.


    Come to Chu cloud face before and after, that several people stand straight immediately, the look respects a way: "see captain."


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun looked around and saw that he was the only one.


    Call me captain?


    Do you recognize the wrong person?


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He had to say that these people''s breath was terrible. Standing in the same place, he was like a horrible beast coming out of the cage, especially the terrible light in his eyes. Only those with firm mind can achieve this level.


    "Captain, we are specially here to cooperate with you in this action. I''d rather die than regret!"


    Several people drink together, and the world is shaking.


    Four people, all of them have three venerable patterns. They are equal to themselves in terms of combat power.


    "Cooperate with me, act?"


    Chu Yun is stunned, and believes that several people are wrong.


    I don''t even know what I''m going to do. Will you cooperate with me?


    I really don''t understand.


    One of the strong men stepped forward, his eyes full of excitement: "Captain, we have heard of your name. In the battle of Tianjiao some days ago, you won the first place successfully. Your defeat will be Zuowen, Jiangye, etc."


    "It''s our pleasure to be able to act with you."


    "And ask the captain to give us instructions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four people, you speak my words.


    Chu Yun also wanted to say something. Suddenly a voice came from the Imperial Palace and entered his ear.


    "They are all the monsters that Emperor Huang battle has found in recent years. The number is very small. Now I will give you four of them. I hope you can give full play to their special abilities and lead them to sneak into the rear of the monsters and cause damage as much as possible!"


    "Remember, if Shen turbo''s stone is used at a critical moment, it is likely to cooperate with us to complete the victory!"


    These two sentences are the voice of Tang Li.


    "The devils?"


    Chu Yun responds, looking at several people''s eyes, all flashing unbelievable colors.


    Let''s give four monsters to bring?


    Wait a minute. How do they know they''re an alien?


    Has this biggest secret of my own been discovered?


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but be shocked, and his heart was shocked.


    Of course, he is not afraid to be discovered by Tang Chongzhen. He is his father-in-law. Can he harm himself?


    What he is really worried about is the demons outside the country.


    It can be seen by Tang Chongzhen and Tang Li, as well as the strong of the demons outside the country!


    At the ninth floor of jiuxuan tower, Shen turbo just regained his mind, so he didn''t realize it. But what if he meets a real powerful foreign evil devil, what will he do?


    If you go deep into the enemy''s rear, you will die!

 Chapter 1691 are you worthy of her?

    Chu Yun frowned and glanced at the four people in front of him.


    They are not very old, they are all about their own age, but Zunwen is a little more than themselves, which is understandable, because they have been cultivating in the world of Emperor Huang battle since they were young, so they enjoy more resources than themselves.


    The point is, what can you do with these people, even if they are all disguised as monsters?


    If the identity has not been exposed, we can still do something.


    Once the identity is exposed, I''m afraid my life will be gone.


    The key point is to look at their eyes, one by one, very determined, as if life and death are beyond the matter.


    Their eyes were hot, looking at Chu Yun, as if they wanted him to make a decision soon.


    Recumbent groove.


    Is it so fierce?


    "Wait a minute, uncle Tang, you let me refresh my mind!"


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and thought quickly.


    The old father-in-law''s meaning is to let himself lead these four devils to stir up the situation behind the devils outside the country. The bigger the trouble, the better. The key is the identity of the devils. They want to explore their identity, but they can''t realize it.


    In particular, I have a magic heart.


    What is the devil''s heart among foreign demons?


    If calculated according to the blood, Chu Yun''s evil heart is the top noble blood!


    Perhaps it originated from the Shentu people.


    Because Shen turbo, the old man, has a natural sense of familiarity with his own blood.


    Well, even if all these are prerequisites.


    Have you considered my safety?


    What will I do if I am found by the Lords of the evil spirits from other countries?


    "Wait for me here first, and come back soon."


    Chu Yun frowned. He decided to go to the imperial palace.


    I want to ask my father-in-law what it means.


    Let yourself die?


    Of course, he certainly wasn''t questioning.


    It''s confusion.


    "Good, captain."


    "We''ll wait for you."


    Four people nodded, eyes flashed a hot color.


    They have heard about Chu Yun''s reputation and know that his strength is very strong. Although there are not many Zunwen comprehended by him now, it''s only a matter of time to surpass him. It''s not a problem at all.


    It''s a great honor to fight with Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun rushed all the way to the imperial palace. Because of his special identity, no bodyguard stopped him all the way.


    "Father in law, I don''t understand..."


    When Chu Yun saw Tang Chongzhen, he was puzzled.


    All of us are smart people. Of course, we don''t need to say something too clearly. It''s like Chu Yun. He will never ask directly why he sent me to die.


    It''s a different way.


    "I''ve never used it, but how does my father-in-law see through my alien identity?"


    Chu Yun asked in a roundabout way.


    Of course, his meaning is obvious.


    You can see through, and so can the giants of foreign demons.


    You let me go deep into the enemy''s rear. Isn''t that death?


    Tang Chongzhen said expressionless, "I don''t see it, but speculate that your past actions are very suspicious. For example, the broken arm of an evil devil, Liu Rulong, was killed, including how to cheat Shen turbo. As long as these clues are gathered together, it''s easy to guess your identity as an evil body!"


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    It never occurred to him that he did not see it, but speculated.


    Does this mean that no one can tell his identity?


    "Don''t be complacent. For those foreign demons with more than forty-five venerable lines, if they infuse the evil Qi into your body to explore carefully, they will find you have problems within ten breath!"


    "There are two kinds of souls in your body, so Wu soul can coexist with other demons, but this is also a disadvantage. Twin soul is a very old magic of heaven and earth. You can learn it. It''s amazing!"


    Tang Chongzhen said lightly.


    "Twin soul, the magic of heaven and earth?"


    Chu Yun is surprised. What is the magic of heaven and earth?


    "The magic of heaven and earth is rare. This is a new level. It has been handed down from ancient times and absorbed the sun and moon of heaven and earth. For example, legendary combat skills, which are just created by people, are far from comparable with magic! Can you understand my explanation? "


    There are no waves in the voice of Tang Chongzhen. In fact, others have known these things for a long time.


    However, Chu Yun came from the Taiqian area and knew little about many things.


    So, I want to explain it to him bit by bit.


    "The original name of soul drawing is twin soul, and it''s still in the world of magic!"


    Chu Yun is excited. Along the way, the twin soul doesn''t know how much he has helped.


    At the beginning, Daoxin planted demons. In the second soul, he planted the seeds of demonic Qi and watered them with spirit Qi to make himself strong.


    Later, after absorbing enough magic Qi, all of a sudden, the magic seed changes and becomes the magic heart.


    Heretics, that''s it.


    "Is that man-made war skill and secret method only legendary?"


    Chu Yun Xuan thought of the nine changes of evil spirits and the technique of controlling body with golden veins.


    So tough, just legendary?


    "It''s not the case. The war skills and secret techniques created by people for the day after tomorrow are the best to reach the level of half step magic, such as the golden vein bullying technique you cultivate!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes are very horrible. He can see all the secrets of Chu Yun at a glance.


    The golden vein dominates the body. The meridians increase and become golden.


    It''s easy to see.


    "Half a step."


    Chu YunRuo has thought about it. He has made great strides from legendary combat techniques to half step magic techniques.


    It is not to say that if we surpass the legendary fighting skills, we will be able to achieve the half step magic.


    Only the truly powerful fighting skills and secret methods can be achieved!


    "But I still don''t understand. What''s the point of my father-in-law letting me go deep into the enemy''s rear? It''s better to let me be on the front battlefield, such as the Lingyu army. I''m fully qualified to join it! "


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, but he still resisted the order.


    The real nine dead life.


    He''s not afraid, he just doesn''t think it makes sense.


    Tang Chongzhen is not impatient. His eyes are still calm. He says one by one, "Chu Yun, you have fear in your heart."


    "I didn''t."


    Chu Yun quickly shook his head.


    Joking, how can I be afraid?


    How much have I experienced along the way? How much did you suffer?


    I can''t be afraid of anyone!


    "You are afraid! It''s normal that you don''t have to run away from your emotions. "


    Tang Chongzhen''s voice was calm, and then he said, "your reason, your instinct and your wisdom will force you to avoid this unfavorable choice. Although you can control your instinct a lot of times, most of the time, you are drifting with the tide!"! You are the inheritor of the hermit''s blood. You have the most intelligent mind in the world, but you should learn to control him, not be controlled by him! "


    He took a step forward, and then said, "your instinct tells you that it''s not good, so you will resist. If it''s simple and beneficial to you, reason will force you to agree immediately."


    "I......"


    Chu Yun wants to stop talking. He really wants to deny it.


    But these are real things.


    He felt it.


    Before, there had never been such a thing.


    This has been the case since I awakened the blood of the hermit.


    This is a good thing.


    Most of the time, it''s a good thing.


    But sometimes, you can''t do everything according to reason.


    Human beings have emotions, but also need impulse!


    Is it wrong?


    Some things, even if they are wrong, are not to stick to the end?


    If a person, all things remain rational, even some of their own insistence is not, then what is the difference between him and a body?


    The reason why Tang Chongzhen ordered Chu Yun to go deep into the enemy''s rear was to help him overcome and then control.


    "The hermit''s low-key wisdom and terror calculation, jiujianxian''s natural and unrestrained, unrestrained and unruly, Longqi''s calm and magnanimous, resolute loyalty, these are the things that our blood gives us, the pride and glory deeply branded in our bones!"


    "We should not only learn to enjoy, but also learn to control!"


    "Only in this way can we truly become a giant standing on a high place!"


    Tang Chongzhen sighed. He has a lot to learn.


    For Tang Chongzhen''s words, Chu Yun''s mind took only one second, and a dozen kinds of refutation words floated up.


    It is the instinct of reason that prevails.


    He clenched his teeth to death before forcing himself not to say it.


    "Do you know that the heterodemons are all a group of very poor people. They are born without martial spirits and are despised by people. Once they become heterodemons, it''s hard to be rational. If they can be consistent, there may not be one in a hundred people! The number of monsters is very small, and there are fewer monsters that can control themselves! "


    "After so many years of collecting, Emperor Yuzhan found four people. Now I will give them all to you!"


    "They adore you so much that they even regard you as an idol. I hope you don''t let him down!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes gradually sharpened. Chu Yun''s dependence on instinct was too strong. He had to help him turn it around.


    Otherwise, Chu Yun will never reach the peak.


    This remark moved him a little.


    But not enough.


    Chu Yun''s instinct is very strong.


    "Do you know..."


    Tang Chongzhen changed his tone, as if he was remembering, and said slowly, "in those days, Zixian and Haoran all had 40 holy lines. It can be said that in another hundred years, they would become the first and second giants of the endless starry sky. They really took my place, but they died and died in the war with foreign demons!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun suddenly smothers.


    Chu Yun never inquired about Zixian''s last life.


    Now listening to Tang Chongzhen, his heart is very complex.


    "In that war, they were deeply besieged and clearly had many chances to escape, but they chose to stay and fight with foreign demons! They know it''s a battle to die! They knew it was a desperate battle! They know... "


    "That war, a pair of my children, one after another fell!"


    "Did you know that Zixian, your woman, knew that she would die and never escaped?"


    "You''re still wondering how dangerous this war is."


    "Ridiculous reason, ridiculous instinct."


    "Are you worthy of her!"

 Chapter 1692 historical repetition

    Are you worthy of her!


    This question, like the spring thunder, is firm and loud.


    Like a sword light, it deeply pierced Chu Yun''s heart and made him suffocate completely.


    It was like a flat explosion, shaking him out of his trance.


    His body trembled a little and his pupils were full of frightened colors.


    It turns out that purple fairy was lost because of this?


    Trapped in a tight encirclement, I would rather die than escape, fight to the end with all my strength.


    In Chu Yun''s mind, it seems that there are many pictures -


    the world is shaking, thundering, the sun and the moon are shining, and the dust is flying.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran were dressed in armor and covered in blood. They didn''t know how many scars there were on their bodies. In many places, bones were even more visible. The air was filled with a strong bloody atmosphere, and the bodies around them piled up into mountains.


    Many broken limbs and arms, blood flow into the river.


    At a glance, the human cultivators who are still standing are all scarred and can''t find a complete one.


    Tang Zixian''s peerless face is full of wounds, but the beautiful eyes never flicker out a trace of fear. No matter what situation she falls into, she is so confident and firm, which is her character and also her pride integrated into her bones.


    I''m dragon riding.


    How can I escape?


    Tang Haoran wiped the blood on his face and grinned: "the attack is going on and on. It seems that I really have to explain it here today. I don''t care, but it''s your sister. It''s not long since you just inherited the position of dragon riding..."


    "What is that?"


    Tang Zixian smiled quietly, and could not see the fear of death from her.


    So calm, and even some of the contempt for death.


    "Big miss, second young master, you go quickly!"


    "Before the last wave of attack comes, you should leave quickly. I will make room for you with my life, and let you leave here. At most half an hour, reinforcements will come!"


    "Go! Let''s go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of strong people with serious injuries came forward, their faces full of anxiety.


    If they could, they would even like to exchange their lives for the safety of Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    It''s not a pity to die, but the eldest lady and the second young master can never die!


    Tang Zixian turned around and looked at many powerful people. He was moved: "it''s my wrong command that makes you fall into a dangerous situation. No matter who goes, I can''t go! I''ll stay and go with you! "


    "This is no advance or retreat. If you stay, we will all die!"


    A general roared with his neck broken. His face was red. His voice was hoarse because he had cut off one arm. Obviously, these days of fighting had drained his strength completely.


    "I won''t go."


    Tang Zixian frowned. She said she would not leave if she didn''t, no matter who came to persuade her, it was useless.


    "Big miss, I beg you for your humble position!"


    The general said nothing, knelt on his knees and kowtowed heavily.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Every time I knock on the ground, it is solid and strong, which makes the earthquake buzzing, and even produces large cracks, spreading out in all directions.


    Other strong see the situation, not to mention all kneel, Hula kneel.


    All the thousands left knelt on the ground.


    "Big miss, let''s go!"


    "Please! Please go! "


    "Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood!"


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to stay and sacrifice with us!"


    "Yes, please leave soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every strong man has survived countless battles. There are countless wounds on them. But you can feel their persistence. Even if they lose their strength completely, even if they fight to the last second, their eyes never flicker a trace of vulnerability.


    Tang Zixian''s mood was very flat at first, but with all the strong people kneeling down, she couldn''t hold up any longer, tears flowed out of her beautiful eyes, dripped down her cheeks, and her voice even choked: "uncles, generals, how can this be? How can this be?"


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault that makes you fall into this kind of danger. Why do you still ask me to go? I am responsible for the incompetence and tiredness of the third army. I am obliged to fight with you until the last moment! "


    Tang Zixian''s voice was a little shaky, and her mood now fluctuated a lot.


    Does she know what it will be like to continue?


    Of course she knows!


    But she was not afraid.


    Even if we die, what can we do?


    I won''t run.


    There is no escape.


    Tang Haoran came forward, took a deep breath, and said: "generals, uncles, my sister and I were born in the world of Emperor Huang battle, and our status is higher than that of all of you, but this does not mean that we are going to run away when we are in danger, we are going to leave all of you! I can''t make it! Sister can''t do it! "


    "Please go!"


    "Please go!"


    "Please go!"


    "BAM bam!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These strong people roared, rushed to the sky, and then all of them began to kowtow heavily.


    The sound of the earth''s breaking is deafening, like the galloping of thousands of horses.


    Their meaning is vividly displayed.


    Now this situation is not your fault.


    Now that there is still a chance to escape, why not?


    Continue to kowtow here, only to die!


    Why insist?


    Why not follow reason?


    "Please calm down and think about it. Even if we sacrifice all of us at this time, as long as we can keep you, it''s worth it!"


    The general with broken arms roared, his face was very ferocious, and even broke.


    "No, I can''t stay calm. I can''t stay rational."


    Tang Zixian took a deep breath and smiled: "I know what I''m doing, and I know what I''m thinking. I won''t leave. I will face all of you together!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so loyal and righteous!"


    "Tang Chongzhen''s daughter, the first princess of the endless starry sky, killed many of our generals, Tang Zixian. Today you are finally in our hands!"


    "Today, you will surely die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the sky is filled with endless black fog, and all kinds of horrible waves are rolling.


    Only see among them, slowly walk out three shadows.


    Three palace masters of foreign demons.


    Behind them are an endless and dense number of foreign demons. At a glance, they can''t see the edge. They can be swallowed up just by this terrible wave.


    "Is this the place where I was buried? It''s very nice."


    Tang Zixian reached for a finger, only to see a bunch of Zixian flowers growing in the ground. They are very beautiful.


    After many days of escape, there were only a few thousand remaining members of the purple immortal army, and each of them was seriously injured. It was impossible to escape again.


    The whole plane has been laid out.


    The space is sealed and the planes are surrounded.


    That''s it.


    "Tang Zixian, although you are going to die today, we have to admit the terror of Zixian army!"


    "We have set up many kinds of schemes, and in the end, we have paid many times as much as you!"


    "We should be glad that there is only one Tang Zixian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three palace masters of foreign demons all pay the highest respect to Tang Zixian.


    Although it''s an opponent.


    Although it is the enemy of life and death.


    Tang Zixian disdained a smile and threw her hands around her, putting her red cape on her body.


    This cape was not originally blood red, it was completely stained with blood.


    After that, Tang Zixian looked at the three palace lords above the void and countless foreign demons, smiled coldly and said: "the purple immortal army belongs to, kill me!"


    Said, she rushed to the first.


    Never be afraid of death, and keep on going.


    Tang Haoran follows closely behind, not leaving half a step.


    Then, there are thousands of remnant soldiers.


    They know what it will be like to rush up, but they still do.


    This is faith!


    This is faith!


    It''s pride!


    It''s glory!


    "Do it!"


    The three palace lords, expressionless, united to form a black ball of light in the void. They saw the black ball trembling suddenly, shooting endless black blades from it and covering the ground.


    The black light ball is a terror weapon among the evil demons.


    It''s called the touch of despair.


    In order to completely exterminate the purple immortal army, they even offered the touch of despair!


    The touch of despair can release countless blades after being injected with magic Qi.


    Tens of millions, hundreds of millions!


    This is, absolutely dead end!


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    After Tang Zixian, countless generals were pierced by blades.


    She offered up the ghost and stepped on the beam of light at her feet. Her voice was hoarse: "kill! Get out of the way! I''ll take you with me! "


    Thousands of remnant soldiers, all following the charge, no one retreated.


    There''s no one back!


    You know, it''s a dead end!


    What kind of spirit is this?


    How firm is this?


    When the blade came, more than a thousand remnant troops fell, and the gods and forms were destroyed.


    "For the endless starry sky, for the battle of Emperor Huang, kill!"


    As if Tang Zixian could not see all this, his hoarse voice continued to ring, with a sense of heroism.


    She is Longqi. She is Tang Chongzhen''s daughter.


    She can''t back anyone!


    Rush!


    Although the distance is only tens of thousands of meters, but this ten thousand meters seems to be a road to hell, there are people falling down constantly, without any life.


    She is facing the three foreign evil palace lords in front of her, constantly rushing! Keep killing!


    The remnant army that followed her was dying in large numbers.


    They died heroic, died tragically.


    Death.


    Keep dying.


    After Tang Zixian, there are fewer and fewer remnant soldiers.


    From thousands of people to dozens of others.


    These last dozens of people are the most powerful.


    The whole void!


    Silence!


    Above the void, the three lords of the evil palace outside the country before the touch of despair silently watched Tang Zixian''s charge.


    To be exact, it''s death.


    "No!"


    Chu Yun wants to roar wildly. He feels a headache.


    He really didn''t want to see it.


    From the beginning to the end, he is like a spectator. He has no form but consciousness floating in the void. It''s not a level at all

 Chapter 1693 going deep into the enemys rear

    At that moment, Chu Yun seemed to be enlightened.


    Rational?


    Instinct?


    Get out of here!


    When Zixian was faced with a desperate situation, he never thought of escaping.


    But because of this little thing, I have been inking for so long.


    What about the big man''s mind?


    He only felt very ashamed of his previous hesitation and hesitation.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Tang Chongzhen stared at Chu Yun''s eyes, as if to see his real mood.


    This time, Chu Yun didn''t let him down.


    He really made up his mind.


    "Well, go ahead. I won''t give you anything to protect your life this time. It''s all up to you! You should know that Zixian once faced a situation ten thousand times more difficult than you. She would rather die than give up and stick to the end. "


    Tang Chongzhen closed his eyes after saying this.


    That''s what seeing off means.


    Chu Yun nodded and walked out of the imperial palace.


    The scene of Zixian''s death at the touch of despair reminds Chu Yun again and again that he can''t help clenching his fists. For a long time to come, this will be the driving force for him to move forward.


    Later things can be said smoothly.


    Why does Zhang Zeyuan go mad? Why is there a purple fairy flower in the coffin of the low grave.


    Obviously, when Zhang Zeyuan later cleaned the battlefield, he was stimulated to madness. He picked the purple fairy flower before Tang Zixian and buried it in the coffin.


    All of these can be right up.


    When Chu Yun came to Zixian temple, the four devils were still standing, looking at Chu Yun with all expectation.


    They were born in a humble family. Because the affairs of the strange devil body were once regarded as monsters by all the people around them, they were sensitive and self abased, and this mentality lasted until they reached adulthood.


    If they were not saved by Emperor Yuzhan, they would not live to be twenty.


    Because, the different devil body is really like the foreign devil!


    Only when the real strong come, can they see through their identity.


    So, they are very grateful to the emperor and his wife.


    Over the years, they have been eating, drinking and enjoying the life of prosperity. Instead of being complacent, they are very scared in the bottom of their hearts. Because they don''t understand, why can they enjoy it? He didn''t make any contribution to the world of emperor Yuzhan, but he had such a life.


    In their mind, they don''t understand.


    But this time, when the teacher who taught them war skills told them that they would finally go to the battlefield, they did not have any anxiety or fear, instead they were ecstatic, expectant and hopeful.


    Finally, are we going to use it?


    We are not monsters, we are not wasters!


    We can also contribute to the battle of Emperor Huang!


    "Tell me your name."


    Chu Yun looks at the four men in front of him. They are all his own soldiers.


    At that moment, he had the illusion of being proud.


    "My name is Rong Hao."


    A strong young man is the first to speak.


    "My name is Qin Mumu."


    Said the emaciated youth.


    The other two, one is Qian Yuan and the other is Li Qi.


    "Then show me your devils."


    Since these four men are their own soldiers from now on, Chu Yun naturally needs to know them well.


    "Drink."


    Four people burst out to drink a sound, all show the different devil body.


    Four different foreign demons stand in front of us. They are more than three meters high and only one meter and five meters short. They are very common. They are the kind that can''t be found in the next second.


    After all, they all have the strength of three stripes, so they are very powerful.


    Chu Yun nodded, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Although they don''t have magic heart, it''s just because of this that they are ordinary enough.


    If you have a devil''s heart, it''s not easy to disguise.


    In the next few days, I will get along with them day and night.


    "Yes, I''ve got it. Let''s go."


    Chu Yun turned around, looked at the stars in the distance, and said, "let''s do something important!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? You mean the master painter has been saved? "


    In the endless starry sky, Chu Yun suddenly receives the message from the communication crystal, and Li Qingfu''s voice comes from it.


    "Yes, I joined hands with Zhang Zeyuan to cut off the chain restricting him!"


    "From then on, cherish that the Dynasty will return to freedom!"


    Li Qingfu''s voice was obviously excited.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun wanted to go to lock the world in person and try to see if he could save the master painter. But at that time, he was in a hurry, so he had to ask Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan to go to lock the world.


    Unexpectedly, they did it!


    Chu Yun''s heart was full of excitement.


    In these years, master Huasheng has experienced loneliness in the world of earthlock.


    Now when he comes out, it''s very simple for him to understand Zun Wen with his understanding over the years.


    After all, cherish the dynasty was called, ten thousand years hard to meet saints!


    After putting away the communication crystal, Chu Yun raised a smile on his lips.


    His mood, especially good.


    "Captain, where shall we go first?"


    Li Qi asked.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and said: "from the information I got, the Lingyu army will go to the sub battlefield near the thousand star demon palace, and the greedy wolf army will be on the main force of the thousand star demon palace, both sides are very tacit, will not be too strong, this is an opportunity for us!"


    All four were close, listening.


    "According to the distance, the thousand Star Palace is not far away from the ghost killing palace. They can even keep watch and help each other. I have an idea that we can enter the thousand Star Palace from the side and get enough information. We''d better be able to destroy the connection between them and the ghost killing palace. If we can cause some misunderstanding, we''d better delay their fighters even if we can''t!"


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand, and a map appeared in the void.


    "It''s not easy to get involved in the thousand star demon palace. Let''s first cruise around the sub battlefield and try our best to find a chance to get involved in their remnant army, OK?"


    Chu Yun pointed out his plan to the four people.


    Four people nodded, since Chu Yun is his own captain, then all things should obey him naturally.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s go."


    Chu Yun nodded, his face expressionless.


    He knew that the decision he made was about everyone''s life.


    Four people don''t hesitate to put their lives on themselves. They can''t let them down.


    When approaching the war area, Chu Yun could even see all kinds of lights blooming in front of him from afar, and the air waves above many planes rushed into the sky. Obviously, the war had spread to several planes.


    Chu Yun knew that he was on the edge of the sub battlefield.


    As long as you go straight ahead, you can see the Lingyu army.


    Chu Yun restrained his desire to reunite with Tang Zixian, reached out for a wave and said, "speed up, and rush towards the rear of the sub battlefield. Follow me closely and see when I change, and follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    The four didn''t have much nonsense. They all listened to Chu Yun.


    In this way, Chu Yun and others bypassed the sub battlefield and entered the areas where evil spirits were rampant.


    Looking at the front, there are several strong demons. Chu Yun doesn''t say a word and displays a strange demonic body.


    More than five meters tall body, standing on the void, behind the iron wings are constantly fanning, sending out endless power, especially that a constantly beating heart, is banging, the transmission of the shock wave, even can cover tens of miles around.


    "So strong."


    When the four saw it, they were all shocked.


    No wonder, master will let himself follow Chu Yun.


    It turns out that he''s also a demon!


    What''s more, it''s so tough!


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, dozens of foreign demons sensed the existence of the devil''s heart, and the deafening voice beside their ears could not be fake. Their pupils contracted violently. Some of them could not believe that: "in front of them, there is a terrifying adult approaching!"


    "The magic heart, the beating sound is really great."


    "Like thunder!"


    "Even bigger than the Lord!"


    "What kind of young master is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those evil spirits outside the territory, the pupil is acutely contracted, cannot stop the terror.


    Soon, the two sides met.


    Chu Yun looked at dozens of foreign demons in front of him. He could not help snorting: "this is the war situation. You are all responsible!"


    Full of momentum, put on airs.


    Those foreign demons couldn''t bear the pressure of the devil''s heart. They all fell to their knees in Hula. They looked frightened and said: "my Lord, it''s really that their offensive is too fierce. We misjudged their combat power, which led to the beginning of a big loss. Although the sub battlefield is tight, we are going to the ghost killing palace to ask for support. I believe that it''s very easy to meet the needs of the inside and outside You can eat them all! "


    Chu Yun hears the words and raises his eyebrows.


    So clever?


    They''re asking for help?


    "Just you rabble? I''m afraid I was killed before I got to the ghost killing palace! "


    Chu Yun disdains the cold hum, this full frame, let those foreign demons kneel on the ground, shivering.


    Their hearts are more firm. Chu Yun is the young master of the big family.


    The magic heart beats so violently. It must be the direct young master of the big family!


    I just don''t know which family this adult comes from.


    Shentu?


    The government?


    Baili?


    No matter which family they come from, they can''t afford it!


    "We are the only ones to ask for help, but please rest assured, my Lord, the Terran army is being held back by our main force. It is impossible to make efforts to kill us!"


    "What''s more, we are all good at hiding. We can''t help it!"


    "Only you?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward, his cold eyes sweeping over everyone.


    His back hand made a sign for the four behind him to get ready to start.


    Later, Chu Yun put his hand on the shoulder of the demon outside the country and said with a smile, "this trip is very dangerous. You must be prepared for it..."


    Next second, it''s going to be a disaster!


    "Pooh!"


    The head of the demon outside the country was completely pinched and exploded by Chu Yun!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 10 / 13 five! Flowers!

 Chapter 1694 the prestige of Chu Yun

    This moment happened so fast that other foreign demons did not respond.


    Moreover, the devil''s heart in Chu Yun''s body is extremely shaken and terrifying. They can''t even lift their heads when they are oppressed. They can only shiver. If they want to fight, it''s hard to mention the devil''s spirit.


    "Why? Adults?


    There are several foreign demons who are quick to respond. They are confused.


    Chu Yun''s speed is fast, his hands are like lightning, one left and one right, and once again, he pinches and explodes the heads of two foreign demons.


    The most powerful of these foreign demons is Sanwen. Because they are only going to tell the news and ask for support, they don''t need to be strong in battle. They just need to be good at camouflage and concealment.


    And the foreign demons, who are good at camouflage and concealment, are naturally a little weak compared with their combat power.


    This is their weakness.


    The four devils, with their strong body, fight head-on and start fighting.


    It seems that the foreign demons have the advantage. In fact, Chu Yun is invincible by virtue of his proud fighting power.


    Two of the three stripe demons thought it was not good. They turned around and wanted to escape. But the four different demons had already laid a huge net. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not escape and were trapped in it.


    Chu cloud sneers, the eye ground flashes a touch of Cruelty: "a group of rubbish, dead how can?"


    Of course, he will not reveal the fact that he is a heretic. He should try his best to create a kind of contradiction between the heretics outside the country.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s figure flashed fiercely, and came to the back of a foreign evil devil. He wanted to catch him in his hand.


    But the demons outside the country are fast, clapping on the ground, and their shadows turn into black Qi, which is hidden in the void.


    "Still want to run?"


    Chu Yun stabbed the bone on the back of his hand, just in the black fog, and saw a figure fall out of it, spitting black air in his mouth, which was obviously very sad.


    This is just a massacre!


    After years of training and cooperation, and a firm heart, the four monsters did not show any fear even if they were on the battlefield for the first time. Instead, they became braver and braver and surrounded the two three stripe monsters.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    With their strong physical strength, they hit it hard.


    It''s like several huge mountains colliding with each other. Each stroke can make the void vibrate violently, and the lines diffused by the waves will spread out in all directions.


    The whole sky can''t bear this level of collision.


    "Run, run!"


    Chu Yun suddenly turned around. The steel wings behind him cut across the void like a sharp blade. He saw a sharp light spread out and cut off two foreign demons who were preparing to flee in the void.


    The means are extremely fierce.


    It''s stormy.


    These foreign demons are not good at fighting. They flee everywhere under the attack of Chu Yun. There is a sad voice in their throat. They want to escape from this area by hiding.


    However, Chu Yun''s spirit is so strong that no matter where they flee, they can easily find their body shape.


    Rush forward again and tear the body of an alien demon with bare hands.


    Chu Yun closes his eyes. He really enjoys the present.


    On the battlefield, the feeling of fighting with the enemies of race.


    It seems that I found the impulse and blood of fighting with the demon clan in Taiqian.


    Sure enough, I''m still fit to live on the battlefield.


    One after another, the horror collided into the void, and several screams came to an abrupt end.


    The four devils are of extraordinary strength. After only 20 moves, they will kill the two devils to death.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun killed all the remaining foreign demons, which took less than a single breath of incense from beginning to end.


    If it is placed at ordinary times, the movement here will soon be able to spread to nearby planes.


    After all, this is the rear of the sub battlefield and the territory of foreign demons.


    But today, no foreign demons come here.


    Because the sub battlefield is still in the process of fighting, and there are battles in all directions, covering more than a dozen areas. Even if the sound of fighting comes from any place, no one will care.


    Therefore, Chu Yun, with the power of thunder, killed all the troops that had been reinforced by the ghost killing demon palace.


    Not one.


    "Ah, only one team is sent for help. Their hearts are really big."


    Chu Yun''s eyes skimmed over the starry sky, looking far and far away.


    He could not fully see the situation in the sub battlefield, but from the mouths of these foreign demons, we can know that they are not optimistic at present and are at a disadvantage.


    These two legions sent by Emperor Huang battle world aim at the magic palace of thousand stars.


    As for other demons, there are other star regions to fight against.


    At the beginning of the battle, both sides will be very tacit not to move out of high-level giants, because both sides have several strong men with 50 stripes. If they do, they can easily destroy the plane and crush the star domain.


    In this way, it will fall into an unbalanced state.


    As long as the giants of the fifty venerable patterns fight, what''s the significance of other weak ones?


    In fact, this is not true in real combat.


    Even the giant of the 50 lines of venerable patterns doesn''t care about the overall situation.


    Therefore, both sides will naturally weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    All of them will send troops of similar strength to fight. If the strong are sent out on either side, the strong will be sent out on the other.


    As a matter of fact, there is no lack of the strong in both the endless starry sky and the foreign demons, so the quantitative crushing will not occur in the war.


    Basically, they are all the same number of strong players in the war, keeping the strength of both sides in a very balanced situation.


    In this case, if you want to win, you can only rely on outstanding personal ability.


    For example, if the three lines are strong in the same realm, the man with strong fighting power can be one enemy, two enemies and three enemies.


    If all this is the case, the advantages will be revealed.


    It can only be said that these regiments of the thousand star demon Palace are superior to those of the Lingyu regiment in the same level if they fall into the downwind in the sub battlefield.


    Chu Yun is not surprised by the consequences.


    The Lingyu army includes not only Tianjiao in the battle field of Emperor Huang, but also Tianjiao in other battle fields. Each of these people is as fierce as a tiger. They are full of energy on the battlefield. They wish to fight all the time and gain military skills.


    "Let''s move on."


    "Remember, you don''t talk, no matter who you meet, everything is up to me."


    Chu Yun put forward a sentence, and then said, "if you really meet people of extraordinary status, you will call me young master and say that you are from Shentu family, so many, let''s go!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud continues toward the star domain where the thousand star demon palace is located.


    Completely bypassing the sub battlefield, the five people can see that there are scattered foreign demons moving back and forth in the void, with a very hurried look. Obviously, the war situation ahead is not satisfactory.


    "Can''t resist it? Aren''t you all called invincible in the same realm? Don''t you blush at all kinds of boasting? When you meet the Terran army, you are completely exposed? Why don''t you die for your ability! "


    Above the starry sky in front of us, there is a tall alien demon roaring angrily. Without any disguise, his voice can easily spread for tens of thousands of miles.


    Of course he is very angry.


    As the commander of this deputy battlefield, his subordinates, who are usually boasting of cowhide and thundering in the sky, have lost their armor and armor one by one, which are killed by Tianjiao.


    You dare to call yourself Tianjiao. Where''s your face?


    "Please calm down, general. I''ve sent for help. I''m going to kill the devil''s palace. They''ll send for help in one day at most. Then we''ll attack the Terran army inside and outside to make them have no return!"


    There was a small man like a counselor beside the evil devil outside the country.


    His eyes sparkled with brilliant light, and he gave advice.


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked when he saw the foreign demons.


    Although I can''t feel his specific combat power, I can feel at least the existence of more than 20 venerable lines!


    Except for Shentu Bo, I met the most powerful demon.


    However, Chu Yun did not panic at all.


    The other side has no magic heart. As for his status, he is not qualified to kneel and lick himself.


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. His eyes were cold and he went up to him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Gee, what a big shelf general is!"


    After speaking, Chu Yun''s heart beat like thunder, deafening.


    The general''s face changed abruptly when he heard it.


    He has seen the world.


    Such evil hearts are at least the direct blood of the three families!


    How could an adult with such dignity come to the sub battlefield?


    The general turned to look at Chu Yun. When he saw his appearance, he was even more shocked.


    It''s horrible oppression.


    It''s stronger than the oppression that the palace Lord brings to himself when it comes to the devil''s heart!


    Although it''s still hundreds of kilometers away, the general can hear the beating of the devil''s heart. This kind of spreading range is really horrible!


    Chu Yun walked with his hands on his back.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel his pride.


    General legs a soft, involuntarily one knee kneel, way: "end will yuan an, see adult!"


    Although I don''t know which group of adults I come from, I''m sure it''s right to kneel down.


    Among the demons outside the country, the hierarchy is strict.


    Having a devil''s heart is the aristocracy.


    If the sound of the beating of the devil''s heart startles the world, it''s OK. You will bow to it and there will be no mistake.


    Chu Yun belongs to the latter.


    The counsellors beside the Lord Yuan''an all fell to their knees and kowtowed: "forgive me, my Lord."


    Why should we say forgiveness?


    Because they kneel too late!


    Chu Yun glanced over, and could not help but snort coldly, saying, "who is the leader of the thousand star demon palace? The vice battlefield has been fought like this. He has been defeated by the human race. Let him roll over and give me an explanation!"


    This sentence says, yuan an demon Zun almost faints in fear.


    Recumbent groove.


    This tone is too big!


    Let the palace leader come here and explain to him!


    Moreover, he claimed that he was not a student.


    For a moment, he thought that Chu Yun was the direct son of the three families.


    The one with the highest status!

 Chapter 1695. This is called a major

    You should know that most of the palace masters come from three families, but there are some exceptions. The thousand Star Palace''s thousand fan palace master is one of them.


    Although he has a magic heart, his heartbeat is not loud, so in terms of status, he can only touch the threshold of the aristocracy, but it is incomparable with the core members of the real three families.


    Therefore, even if the leader of Qianfan palace has more than 40 holy lines, he can''t really enter the eyes of the three families.


    Now, this adult in front of me looks young. He wants to let the leader of Qianfan come here.


    The branches of the three families dare not use this tone.


    Moreover, listen to the voice of the devil''s heart. Can it be a general existence?


    Don''t even think about it. It must be at the master level.


    The level of the Yuan''an Lord is too low. Although he has 23 holy lines, the level of the three families is far beyond his reach, so he is very careful about this in his heart, and the smile on his face is very bright.


    "Your Excellency, there are too many things for the palace leader to leave. Let me explain to you!"


    Yuan''an''s smile was very flattering. He stepped forward a few steps and said: "our army is sent by Emperor Yuzhan from the sky. You must have heard about it, Emperor Yuzhan. The most powerful battle field of the human race, let alone us. No matter who is against them, they will be defeated!"


    Of course, he can''t let the imperial master come. Even if the other party is noble, he dare not report the original words to the imperial master.


    Qian fan, the leader of the palace, did not dare to scatter fire on the adults in front of him, did not he dare to scatter fire on himself?


    Therefore, adults can scold, they can not say.


    Chuyun''s heart is happy. You''re a good liar.


    On the beginning, I don''t know much better than you?


    This is not the reason for the defeat of the vice battlefield.


    On the other side of the main battlefield, you are really against the greedy wolf army, which is more elite in the world of Emperor Huang battle. So even if you are defeated, there is a reason. But on the other side of the battlefield, there are all a group of Tianjiao who have not been on the battlefield. Even if their potential is infinite, you are not so?


    Still find a reason to coax me?


    Of course, Chu Yun will not say these words.


    He didn''t forget what he came for.


    I''m glad you failed in the war.


    How can you be too harsh?


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, but he didn''t follow the topic of "palace Lord".


    After all, he didn''t know who was the leader of the thousand Star Palace. If he continued to install it, what would he do?


    Chu Yun didn''t want to die.


    But that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to make a dent.


    The team that went to the ghost killing demon palace to ask for support has been quietly destroyed by themselves. Today''s war situation is very unfavorable to the thousand star demon palace. With their own ability, it is impossible to directly control the war situation, but it can be icing on the cake.


    "The war is not good. What do you eat, general?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. He reached for a finger and shouted: "you are the general, you are the commander in chief of the Deputy battlefield. What did you do? Will you just roar at the rear and shout that your men are incompetent? Why don''t you kill them? What are you afraid of? "


    Yuan''an''s evil master was stunned, and his face began to look frightened.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I could not help complaining.


    Are you kidding me?


    We can''t even fight a large-scale war, but you let me lead the army up. Once I make a move, there will be a strong one on the other side to join the war. If I can win well and lose, I will directly fall into the abyss!


    The sub battlefield will be completely defeated!


    Once the sub battlefield is defeated, the Terran army will approach the thousand Star Palace.


    At that time, the strong in the thousand star demon palace will surely come out to fight, and both sides will rise from the ordinary war to the giant war, even the palace leader will fight.


    This is not what the Lord Yuan''an wants to see.


    He''s just a little general, and he''s very accurate about the sub battlefield.


    Seek no merit but no fault.


    I will stick to it all the time. As long as the sub battlefield does not become a breakthrough, my goal will be achieved.


    When the support comes, I will join hands with the spirit to kill the demon palace and swallow the Terran army together.


    But now, bear it first!


    "Adult, it''s not that I don''t want to fight, but my duty is to sit here!"


    Yuan''an''s Lord smiled pleasantly, but didn''t dare to say too much.


    He complains in the bottom of his heart: you say you know something about wool. When you come here, you will tell me what kind of feelings you have. Which family''s direct young master is bored and idle. Have you come out to find a sense of existence?


    The more I complain at the bottom of my heart, the more humble on the surface.


    "To find so many reasons for going to NIMA, in the final analysis, is not to be afraid of not winning?"


    Chu Yun looks contemptuous and sniffs at it.


    Yuan''an''s look suddenly became very embarrassed. He touched his nose and didn''t know what to say.


    "To be frank, I come here to fight some beautiful battles. Let the old men of the family see me and see how potential I am! Only by showing enough potential can we get more resources in the future. Forget it, what am I doing with all this nonsense? "


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head: "my original purpose is to find some generals who can help me fight. When I get higher resources, their status will rise. Unfortunately, you are not the person I am looking for."


    After saying this, Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "I''m going."


    Turn around and go.


    Yuan''an was stunned and immediately realized that this might be a great opportunity for him.


    He has been in the thousand Star Palace for many years, but there is no room for promotion.


    Now the general''s position is very awkward and unyielding.


    Those elders in front of us have a very high status and are very old. We can''t go further even if we make more contributions.


    If you have the ability to hold the thighs of three families, that''s a good thing.


    But there are many people who want to hold the thighs of the three families. Who are you?


    Therefore, the Lord Yuan''an has lost his ambition in recent years. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. Even if he was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Deputy battlefield, he has not much intention of making contributions.


    Just ask for nothing!


    So, I don''t care about this war at all.


    No matter how beautiful you play, you can''t get promoted.


    But after hearing Chu Yun''s words, his quiet ambition suddenly became restless.


    There was no sign at all.


    The other side is a young master in a big family. In order to prove his ability, he is ready to come out and brush a wave of achievements on the battlefield.


    Often this time, the most easy to hold thighs.


    If I can support him at this time, once he has emerged in the family in the future, can I not climb the high branch and rise in status?


    The opportunity that once suffered but could not be found now lies in front of oneself.


    What else to hesitate about?


    "My Lord, wait!"


    Just as Chu Yun was about to leave, Yuan''an devil Zun stepped forward, and his voice was excited.


    This is the chance!


    As long as they can grasp it, they will not be in an awkward situation.


    Chuyun''s heart is glad that the other side is so easy?


    Of course, the root of all this comes from chuyun''s powerful devil heart.


    The devil''s heart alone can make people throw themselves into the ground.


    Chu Yun, a foreign evil clan respected by the devil''s heart, can walk around in almost any place as long as it is not torn down.


    In addition, he also happened to meet Chu Yun, who was depressed and frustrated all the time and wanted to seek a new breakthrough, but had no way to deal with the current situation.


    "What?"


    Chu Yun turned around, his eyes full of contempt.


    He looks down on the devil of Yuan''an completely.


    The more he is like this, the more excited Yuan''an is. He can''t help rubbing his hands and saying: "Sir, I know you need the help of a lot of right assistants now to be able to win in the battlefield. In terms of marching and fighting, Yuan''an has never served anyone. It''s better for you to take me with you and let me show you what I can do!"


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "just like you, let''s forget it. What I need is to be able to fight for me and kill the followers of the enemy, not the old oilman like you who dare not even go up!"


    Finish saying, Chu cloud flashed toward the distance to leave.


    There''s no stopping at all.


    He went to the direction of the thousand Star Palace.


    In the view of Yuan''an devil Zun, Chu Yun is going to the thousand stars devil palace to find other generals. His heart is shocked. How can I give such a good opportunity to others? No, I have to stop him. This is my Yuan''an chance. No one can rob him!


    "Brush!"


    Yuan''an devil suddenly rushed to Chu Yun, knelt down on one knee, and shouted, "Sir, please give me a chance to prove myself. There is a saying that a man dies for a confidant. I just haven''t found a leader who can make me willing to die, but I see the shadow of the giant in the future from adults!"


    "I''m willing to be an adult, and I''m willing to die!"


    This is a very powerful saying, as if he was a Qianlima who could not find bole, willing to waste the rest of his life, but now, he finally found the direction of life, so, broke out endless momentum.


    The heaven and the earth are shaking and the waves are surging.


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    This flatterer


    What is a major?


    This is called professional!


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows flashed a flash of surprise, and he couldn''t help but ask: "if you only have this degree, it''s no different from not following me. Even if you show your loyalty, I don''t need waste general!"


    Yuan''an devil Zun stood up, his eyes firmly fixed, and said: "then please give me a chance, I will throw away the armor that the human cubs killed, and defeat like a mountain!"


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and nodded: "it''s OK, but I''m not sure about you alone. Let''s go to the thousand stars palace and find other elders to join you!"


    His control of the mind has reached its acme.

 Chapter 1696 Ism killing you

    If Chu Yun agrees too soon, it''s hard to avoid doubt.


    That''s what he is. He controls the emotional changes of the other party, and everything is under control.


    Although you are very confident, I just can''t believe you. I''m going to the thousand Star Palace to find more and stronger followers, and then I will attack the Terran army. Only in this way can I win.


    I''m doing battle now. I can''t bear the cost of failure!


    In any case, I will win!


    Seeing that Chu Yun said that he would continue to recruit people, the evil Lord of Yuan''an was a little worried, and he said repeatedly: "my Lord, why is this? Why is this? No need to find other people. I''m enough alone! Believe me, I''m willing to gamble my life. The mobs of the people can''t be my rivals! "


    Of course he was in a hurry.


    If there is only one follower, there is no competitor. As long as he makes military achievements, the young master will gain more resources in the family, and his future status will rise rapidly.


    After all, I come first and belong to the old qualifications.


    If we find many people, then there will be competition.


    Resources that should be enjoyed by oneself should be shared equally among others.


    Yuan''an is ambitious, so he is not willing to do it.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "what are you kidding me? Although I''m a novice, every battle is very important. I need to win in a row. I need to brush enough military skills to get enough matching resources in the family. Once I lose, it''s a stain that can''t be washed away!"


    "You want me to give up everything and put treasure on you, but you don''t see what virtue you are."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Chu Yun scolded him for being bloody and could not open his eyes.


    Yuan''an took a deep breath, still accompanied with a smiling face and said: "if adults are not sure, we can do this, I will lead the troops to defeat the opponent in the sub battlefield. At first, adults don''t have to come out first. When you are about to win, adults, you will come out to take control of the whole situation, and naturally take these military skills. How about that?"


    It has to be said that in order to hold Chu Yun''s thigh, Yuan''an devil Zun really went out.


    "Oh?"


    After Chu Yun thought about it, he thought these words were very reasonable.


    Nima, you''re good enough!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s heart, Yuan''an devil Zun hurriedly took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "if I can gain a victory, it''s certainly a good thing for adults, but if I''m incompetent and fail, adults should not know me, just turn around and leave, in this way, you can guarantee your absolute interests, how about it?"


    "Let me think about it."


    Chu Yun turns around and leaves only a back image for the demon Zun of Yuan''an.


    Yuan''an''s spirit is in full bloom. The other side is indeed a young master coming out of the big family. He has airs and airs, but he doesn''t know much about secular affairs. If he works harder, he will be able to promise.


    Of course, Yuan''an is not stupid either. He has his own mind.


    Although it is certain that the other side is the young master of the three families, for the sake of safety, he secretly sent a message to a friend to ask if there are any senior young masters in the three families who have recently come to the battlefield to brush their military skills.


    After all, subjective judgment is subjective judgment, and you must be calm.


    I don''t want to be a loser!


    After a while, the friend replied: at least a dozen young masters of the three families came out to brush their military skills on the battlefield, especially the Shentu family. Several sons of the patriarch all went out to fight for supremacy.


    Hear here, yuan an demon Zun''s heart is a little calm.


    Chu Yun turned around and said in a cold voice, "OK, I''d like to give you a chance to try. If you can win a big victory, I will allow you to follow me!"


    Yuan''an devil Zun left an eye, which seemed to be flattering, but cautiously asked: "you see, after talking for such a long time, he didn''t know the name of the young master. It''s really damned."


    Chuyun sneers at the bottom of his heart. This guy is really not stupid. The greed shown in front is just a disguise.


    Greed is a real greed and a real lack of opportunities, but it is not as urgent as he appears on the surface.


    Foreign demons, especially powerful ones, are really smart, regardless of their noble origins.


    Of course, Chu Yun naturally needs to cooperate to the end.


    "I didn''t call Shen Tuyun. This time, I just want to prove it to my father! What''s the difference between me and those brothers? Why is my treatment so much worse than them? After I have done enough military work, I will definitely tell the whole world how excellent I am


    When Chu Yun spoke, he waved his fist and growled.


    Shentu!


    When Yuan''an heard this, he was shocked.


    Sure enough, it''s the young master of Shentu family.


    Listen to what he said. How many brothers do you want to fight with?


    Yuan''an devil said flattery in his mouth, and secretly sent a message to inquire whether there was Shen Tu Yun.


    After a while, the friend sent a message to him, calling his bloody head --


    "you don''t want to live, do you want to know about this kind of thing? How can we know? However, there are many sons of Shentu, at least a dozen of them. It seems that one of them is called shentuyun. But I am not impressed by this name. I don''t think he is particularly dazzling. "


    "Well, that''s all I can say."


    After receiving this message, the demon Zun of Yuan''an was shaking all over with excitement, and his eyes were full of pure light.


    Really!


    Really!


    Although he had been convinced, his cunning forced him to confirm again!


    Sure enough, he is Shen Tu Yun!


    However, to the disappointment of Yuan''an, Shen Tuyun''s identity is not particularly dazzling compared with his brothers, which is easy to be ignored.


    However, because of this, there is a chance to show yourself!


    If he is dazzling, will he come out to brush his military skills?


    How can I still hold my thigh?


    Thinking of this, the demon master Yuan''an felt very hot and rubbed his hands and said: "my Lord, there are three thousand private soldiers under my hand. You can join me in the battle to kill the enemy. It''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    After receiving Chu Yun''s instruction, Yuan''an devil Zun immediately went to summon the private army.


    He is the deputy commander of the battlefield, so he can''t go to the battlefield in person.


    But he''s going to have a hell!


    He is going to use circuitous tactics to sneak behind the auxiliary battlefield and completely exterminate the Lingyu army of the human race.


    As for the Lingyu army, there was a force similar to his own, but he didn''t care.


    Isn''t it a frontal fight?


    At that time, he pretended to be the reinforcements from the ghost killing demon palace and mingled with the demons outside the country. When the time was right, he suddenly burst out and didn''t need to annihilate the whole Lingyu army, because it''s impossible. Just beating them back would be enough to prove his ability.


    In other words, as long as this war can be played well, I can naturally hold Shentu cloud''s thigh and enter Shentu family.


    Although it may only exist at the bottom, it is hundreds of times better than wandering around in the thousand star magic palace!


    Next, I''ll try my best to make my brain more active. There''s absolutely no limit to my future!


    "Tell me, what''s your plan?"


    Chu Yun asked without expression.


    Yuan''an grinned, ostentatiously disguised himself as an ordinary foreign evil, and then circuitous killing tactics, all of which were told to Chu Yun. Then he lowered his voice and said with a smile, "there are rules on the battlefield, but who says we must follow them? As I said, it''s a surprise to beat them. Even if they have the strong ones, it''s hard to recover the failure! "


    This method is really cruel.


    Chu Yun was shocked when he heard the words.


    This guy is really for success, no choice!


    To do something against the rules is to hold your thigh.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed.


    Chu Yun nodded and said coldly, "I don''t know the tactics, only the results!"


    Yuan''an devil nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you. This time, I can definitely give you a satisfactory answer!"


    After that, he went on to gather the private army.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept over the four devils, and all of them flashed hot emotions.


    Obviously, they guessed Chu Yun''s idea.


    Catch the turtle in the urn!


    From ancient times to the present, any surprise attack must not have an internal agent.


    Otherwise, you will lose miserably if you expect things to be like God.


    And Chu Yun is the inner man.


    What kind of conspiracy do you have? I know in advance. What else can I fight?


    Silly Yuan''an devil Zun, you are so waiting to die!


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, but privately he uses the means of communication to contact Tang Zixian: "Zixian, how about the war?"


    After a long time, there was a response: "at present, none of the strong people who are higher than the ten way Zunwen joined the war. It''s just our arrogant battle. At present, they have the upper hand, but I don''t know what they will do next. It''s said that they went to the ghost killing palace to ask for support. If reinforcements come, the situation will not be clear. "


    It can be heard that Tang Zixian was calm and did not suffer too much threat.


    "Demon Zun Yuan''an, deputy commander in chief of the battlefield, will attack your rear wing in a short time, with three thousand private troops, and act in secret. Remember, set up a vast net, and let him never return. As for the specific location at the back, I will contact you. "


    After Chu Yun''s message, he started a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I can ''t beat you, can'' t kill you?


    The Yuan''an Lord with twenty-three holy lines, who wants to be in the palace of the thousand stars, is not inferior.


    Compared with the above, compared with the below.


    As long as he died, all these foreign demons in the sub battlefield lost their command.


    At that time, I''m afraid that only the road of rout is left!


    The Legion of plumes will win!

 Chapter 1697. Bad. Wrong

    Before long, I saw the demon Zun of Yuan''an coming. Behind him, there are more than 3000 foreign demons. They all have at least three patterns of demon Zun. There are more than 100 demon zuns, and they have reached the appearance of six patterns and seven patterns.


    This is his private army and all his family members!


    This time, without hesitation, I took it all out.


    That''s the bet!


    In any case, he will win!


    Only by fighting this battle beautifully can Shen Tu Yun be held in his lap.


    For this, he is willing to pay all the costs.


    "My Lord, my private army is ready. When this war is over, we will be at your service!"


    Yuan''an comes forward with a smile and a flattering look.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I will be in charge and kill all the people!"


    "Go!"


    Voice down, Chu Yun walked in front.


    Yuan''an murmured a few words from the bottom of his heart, but on the surface, he had a bright smile and followed him.


    More than 3000 demons did not show any sound and followed closely like ghosts.


    Yuan''an devil Zun, holding a crystal stone in his hand, grinned at Chu Yun and said, "my Lord, I also know some brothers of the ghost and demon families. I believe they are willing to come and help. These are my personal contacts. Even though the vice battlefield is about to collapse, they have never been taken out. Now they are all out!"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. This guy is really insidious and cunning.


    It''s really scum that I don''t want to support my private army secretly or contribute in the battlefield!


    Only in your own interests.


    The key is that among the foreign demons, the situation of Yuan''an is still common.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixian''s face was very fierce. She knew that Chu Yun could not shoot without a purpose. Since she said that, there must be an absolute basis. So she immediately went to find Tang Kun, the fifth uncle.


    After seeing Tang Kun, Tang Zixian said straightforwardly: "Chu Yun sent information that the demon Zun of Yuan''an was going to attack our back wing. He even pretended to be an ordinary foreign evil devil just to strike us with thunder! Chu Yun also asked us to set up a vast network, so that he will never return! "


    Tang Kun frowned when hearing the words: "on the battlefield, the significance of the strong is to check and balance each other. It''s impossible to have the top strong. The devil Zun of Yuan''an has twenty-three holy lines. He can''t compete in the thousand star demon palace. Although he can''t compare with those elders, he is also famous. As the commander in chief of the Deputy battlefield, he wanted to attack me personally Our rear wings? "


    To be honest, Tang Kun didn''t believe it.


    Don''t you want to destroy the rules?


    If the existence of strong power goes to the battlefield in person, the destruction caused by it will be very horrible. No one wants to see that result, so both sides will naturally maintain a balance.


    In short, when they play cards, will they lose Wang bombers?


    It''s impossible.


    Wang fan is a factor that checks and balances each other.


    The same is true of the strong.


    If the demon master Yuan''an attacks himself, it can be said that he has crossed the line.


    "That''s what Chu Yun said. I believe him!"


    Tang Zixian, aware of the uncertainty in the tone of the other party, immediately stressed it again.


    Tang Kun nodded and said, "I also believe that this boy will not lie about the military situation, or he will be killed!"


    Then he stepped out of the ship and looked at the war in the distance, his eyes cold.


    If Yuan''an devil Zun really wants to attack from the back wing, he will set up a vast net. Please enter the urn!


    When Tang Zixian wanted to leave, Chu Yun''s voice sounded again in the communication crystal: things have changed, the demon clan and the ghost clan have more than 20 strong Zun patterns, and they attack you together with the Yuan''an demon clan. I will mark the three directions for you.


    Tang Zixian is surprised and tells Tang Kun about it.


    With a sneer, Tang Kun said, "if so, kill as many as you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, although Chu Yun walked in the front and personally took the lead, in fact, the real commander was the Lord Yuan''an.


    Chu Yun didn''t interfere in his command, just let him explain everything to himself, including all the plans, and the next purpose, and why.


    Of course, Yuan''an is worried about the existence of internal agents, so he only tells Chu Yun about this.


    He was careful enough not to even tell his men.


    Chu Yun is the young master of Shentu family. He can''t be a spy.


    But in fact, it''s him!


    Chu Yun nodded his head all the way, which was the affirmation of Yuan''an.


    His heart was in full bloom and he was trembling with excitement.


    Finally, do you know my talent?


    My talent is finally going to shine!


    When I''m among the Shentu people, I''ll make preparations for more private armies!


    If master shentuyun can take the upper hand in the battle of seizing the legitimate forces in the future, then my natural position will be higher!


    Let''s think boldly. If master shentuyun becomes the next leader of the Shentu clan, I won''t fly to heaven?


    Of course, the odds are small.


    But who said, it must not happen?


    It''s wonderful!


    He couldn''t help grinning.


    Seems to see their own future.


    Chu Yun looks cold.


    Be proud!


    Take advantage of this time, enjoy yourself!


    Soon, you''re done!


    Under the leadership of the Lord of Yuan''an, more than 3000 of the Lord of Yuan''an circled around and came to the rear of the sub battlefield. If you look at the distance, you can even see the brilliance and roar of the battlefield.


    Yuan''an devil Zun contacted the ghost and demon clans again, knowing that they had come to the nearby star domain, he could not help grinning.


    "You don''t know for sure. Why call them?"


    Chu Yun frowned: "I don''t have any good feelings for the lowly demons and ghosts. Don''t let me see them!"


    Yuan''an grins and bears people''s taste: "just call them, our plan will be easier to carry out. They are simple things in their minds. The blood that is bewitched by my three words and two words surges up. When they first enter into the sub battlefield from both wings and attract the powerful people, we will touch them from behind and catch everyone by surprise! ¡±


    "do you want to lay the groundwork for your plan with their lives?"


    Chu Yun is surprised. Although Yuan''an doesn''t say it, he can think of it.


    These demon families and ghost families will surely end in total annihilation.


    I really think it''s so easy to attack the Lingyu army?


    "It''s natural. They think they have a deep friendship with me. Isn''t the so-called brother for sale? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, as long as you can complete my plan, as long as you can let adults get military skills, it will be worth everything! "


    Yuan''an devil said.


    Chu Yun takes a breath secretly. The demon master Yuan''an is really insidious and cunning.


    As his opponent, it''s not easy.


    This also proves from the side that the devils outside the country are the most cunning race, ferocious and evil.


    "Sir, please wait in place at this time. Next, we will see the end! If all goes well, it will send a signal to the adults, and then they will kill them directly, take over the army and take charge of the overall situation! "


    After Yuan''an said that, his figure shrank and he became an ordinary foreign evil spirit, mixing in the group of the evil masters.


    "When the sound waves of the two wings come together, we''ll feel them immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Many demons nodded.


    The four devils are all gnashing their teeth. The Yuan''an devil is really despicable. Fortunately, everything is under Chu Yun''s control.


    Otherwise, the Lingyu army will lose a lot this time!


    After they are attacked by the ghost and demon families, they will definitely organize their troops to resist them. The strong will fight one after another. In front of them are the demons from other countries in the thousand star demon palace. The rear defense line is naturally empty.


    At this time, no one would have thought that the evil Lord Yuan''an would take the private army to kill in!


    The so-called war is a confrontation between two famous people.


    And the private army is totally a variable in the battlefield!


    No one expected it.


    Although there are not many private armies, at this time, it is enough to change the war situation!


    Half an hour later, there was chaos in the sub battlefield. The two sides were shouting and fighting.


    "Ghosts and demons have already rushed up, so do we!"


    Yuan''an''s body is hidden in the group of demons, so that Chu Yun can''t find him.


    It''s insidious.


    It''s beyond defense!


    Without his own report, even if the Lingyu army found this private army, it would not have thought that the commander-in-chief was hiding in it!


    Three thousand demons killed the weakest defense line of the Lingyu army.


    Chu Yun stood in the same place with the four devils, surrounded by several devils with ten holy lines, and stayed to protect his safety.


    After all, Chu Yun''s identity today is the master of the Shentu family, and he must not hurt a little.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed to convey his thoughts in the communication crystal, telling Tang Zixian all the conspiracies, all the arrangements and all the ideas of Yuan''an devil Zun.


    From the attack flank of the demon clan and the ghost clan, Tang Kun had no choice but to believe that after being told by Chu Yun, he rubbed his hands a little excitedly and couldn''t help but tut: "OK, this kind of war report can be obtained. I don''t know how that kid did it! If we can kill the evil Lord Yuan''an as we expected, remember his great achievement! "


    On the front battlefield, Tang Zixian stood on the warship and looked at all this with no expression.


    Yuan''an devil Zun, should we start soon?


    Nowadays, the rear defence line of the Lingyu army is very empty. There are only a few rare Tianjiao, who have no serious guard at all. They all sit there lazily, drinking and chatting.


    Expect excitement, and even play a row.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the magic master of Yuan''an clenched his fist excitedly.


    Sure enough, I guessed it!


    They didn''t even think that the rear defense would be attacked!


    Really, God help me!


    "Kill!"


    Yuan''an''s Lord roared and ordered three thousand to kill him.


    And he didn''t hurry to reveal his body, still hiding in it.


    I saw those Tianjiao, looking up lazily, with a smile on their faces.


    How are these faces familiar?


    Yuan an''s brain is buzzing.


    Oh, no, it''s a trick!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 11 / 13 will make up all the debts of last month tomorrow. But this month, flowers are not enough, only six hundred. If the brothers want to see more updates, throw flowers. The day after tomorrow, open the flowers of this month

 Chapter 1698 curvilinear rescue

    Those seemingly languid faces are actually all familiar faces. Where are ordinary Tianjiao? All of them are titles with more than 20 stripes. They are also generals of the Lingyu army, headed by Tang Kun.


    I didn''t see Tang Kun, but these generals were in a cruel look.


    Shouldn''t they be raiding the front?


    Why are you here?


    And where is Tang Kun?


    After thinking about this, the ghost of Yuan''an is scared out of his wits. He knows he''s in the game.


    However, this action is flawless. Why does it leak information?


    What''s going on?


    Yuan''an took a deep breath and immediately called out, "if there is any change in plan, run away, run away now!"


    After that, he changed his body shape several times in a row and dodged among the three thousand demons. In this way, others could not lock their own position, and could not make moves against themselves.


    He thought very simply, this time obviously fell.


    No matter what happened first, in a word, I have to escape, or I will explain it here.


    After hearing the order to escape, more than 3000 evil lords looked at each other, not quite understanding why.


    How can I escape before I fight?


    Some of them instinctively fled, others hesitated for a while, and did not turn around at the first time. It was this moment of hesitation that made them die instantly.


    Several leaders of more than 20 venerable patterns rose up in the sky, full of strong waves in their hands. They turned into a giant giant giant giant sword, and severely chopped it towards the ground.


    Under the sweeping of giant giant giant sword, hundreds of demons died in a flash.


    More demons, under the impact of the storm, were blown away for several kilometers.


    Broken tendons and broken bones, magic Qi rises everywhere.


    Obviously, even if they were not killed directly by giant giant giant sword, they were swept by the transmitted aftereffects.


    Yuan''an''s evil Lord fled wildly. He wanted to tear the void away with his bare hands, but he found that the void had been covered by a strong barrier for a long time. It would take a long time to break the barrier.


    He clenched his fists and was a little annoyed.


    What else can we do? We can only escape by speed!


    "Yuan''an, you violate the rules and want to attack us in person. In principle, we can encircle you mercilessly, but I, Tang Kun, will give you a chance to fight alone, defeat me and let you go!"


    In the distance, the sky was covered with dark clouds. I saw a figure standing on the top of the cloud with his hands on his back.


    He stands like a mountain.


    It''s Tang Kun, the leader of the Lingyu army.


    Yuan''an devil''s master gnashed his teeth and tried his best to rush towards Tang kunchong. Defeating him was the only way out.


    As for the three thousand devil lords, they are no longer in charge.


    Let''s get out first!


    With a sneer and a slap on his sleeve, Tang Kun suppressed the ghost of Yuan''an from the void, lying on the ground trembling, even unable to lift his head.


    It''s too strong.


    Tang Kun''s simple move was to suppress him in place, without any resistance at all.


    Yuan''an''s Lord roared angrily, "isn''t it the chance to fight alone with me? Why don''t you suppress the realm? Suppressed to the same level as me? How fair are you to defeat me easily by virtue of your more honourable tattoos? "


    Tang Kun took out his ears and grinned: "did I hear you wrong? You want to be fair to me? I only said that I would give you a chance to fight alone, but I didn''t say that I would have a fair fight with you! "


    Yuan''an devil was furious and roared: "you are shameless, you are shameless!"


    Tang Kun sneered, stretched out his fingers, and hit through the head of the Yuan''an demon.


    Yuan''an devil Zun, who has twenty-three holy lines, and the commander-in-chief of the Deputy battlefield, was completely killed.


    On the other side, more than 3000 demons saw that the Yuan''an demons had been killed. They panicked completely and fled everywhere. They were like headless flies. There were few left under the joint killing of several powerful people.


    In the distance, Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and said to the ten pattern Demons: "the war has already started. Obviously, we have an advantage here. What are you doing here? Kill! You all have credit for the early defeat of the people! "


    He thought in his heart that the magic master Yuan''an should have been dead by this time, right?


    These things around me, if not removed, are always a burden.


    "But, my Lord, we are ordered to protect your safety..."


    Those ten pattern demons hesitated a little. It can be seen that they are eager to join the war, but the order taken by the Yuan''an demons can only be kept here.


    "Protect your grandmother and go to war for me!"


    Chu Yun was so angry that he slapped his foot on the bottom of the ten patterns demon Buddha and did not move.


    After all, the gap is too big.


    But the ten patterns demon is very smart. He cried sadly when he saw it. He took the initiative to throw hundreds of meters to the front.


    Really, acting.


    Chu Yun is stunned. Zhennima Niu can perform at any time!


    "Go, Duma, go to me!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand and ordered the ten patterns to die.


    Of course, they don''t know that rushing up is to die, and they want to make contributions.


    Heard that the human race has been destroyed by the impact?


    Kill!


    No chance!


    Go to scuffle.


    Not only do the senior leaders need war achievements, but they all want to be promoted by war achievements.


    However, when they rushed to the edge of the battlefield, they noticed something was wrong.


    In front of us, the breath of destruction came out, making people tremble bravely.


    What''s the situation?


    "There''s still a fish out there!"


    Listen to a sneer, a general of twenty venerable lines killed him. He laughed wildly when he saw it. He raised his hand and held up the hundred meter long saber in his hand. He made a horizontal split.


    "Hiss!"


    The void is broken. These evil lords are cut off.


    Before they died, they didn''t know why.


    Chu Yun looks at the distance, with a smile on his lips.


    This wave of icing on the cake, is it still in place?


    Although I can''t bear to kill them myself, I''m really happy to catch turtles in this urn!


    In his own identity and his own Devil''s heart, he is really rampant among foreign demons. Wherever he goes, no matter who sees him, he must respectfully address him as an adult.


    Thank you, too, Shentu Bo, the old dog.


    If he didn''t say that he was the blood of his family, he didn''t know who to pretend to be.


    Shen Tuyun?


    That''s a good name, too!


    Next, in the long war, I will definitely stir up the storm in the name of Shen Tu Yun!


    "Congratulations, Captain!"


    "Congratulations, Captain!"


    "Congratulations!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four devils all arched their hands and looked extremely excited.


    They didn''t even think that they could do things that they didn''t dare to think before with the identity of the strange devil body.


    "It seems that my father-in-law''s position towards me is indeed right. Shen Tu Yun, a demon who goes deep into foreign countries, is much more useful than Chu Yun on the front battlefield!"


    Chuyun laughed, then raised his eyebrows and said, "you guys, this is just the first step. Don''t be complacent."


    Even if Chu Yun said so, the other four monsters still couldn''t restrain the joy on their faces.


    The excitement is beyond words.


    "Thanks to you, Yuan''an and his private army have all been cut off."


    In the communication crystal, Tang Zixian''s words came out: "we are going to continue to kill in front, and there will be reinforcements in a steady stream. It seems like a small war, but our real goal is to capture the thousand star magic palace! Will you join us next? "


    "Capture the thousand stars palace?"


    Chu Yun is surprised. It''s obviously hard to achieve this, but since they regard it as their goal, it shows that they have courage.


    Is it an order from my father-in-law?


    Today, more than a few nearby star regions, most of the endless starry sky is caught in the flames of war.


    The demons outside the region have sent out all the troops that can be sent out, and the people''s regions have made countermeasures. In a word, before the strong ones join the war in large quantities, both sides will maintain a delicate balance.


    There are two ways to break the balance.


    First, rely on a single strength.


    Perhaps one cannot change the war situation, but what about a hundred, a thousand, a thousand?


    Second, by strategy.


    It is impossible for an army of the same strength to really draw. It is very important to plan.


    It''s a kind of plot to dispatch Chu Yun to the rear of evil spirits outside the country.


    Now, it is gradually showing its effect.


    "I don''t want to join you. I''m going to go to the ghost killing palace next. The thousand Star Palace will be handed over to you."


    Chu Yun said this because he couldn''t let go.


    The spirit killing demon palace is close to the spirit dust star domain, and the spirit dust star domain is close to the night appendix star domain.


    When the war started, what was the situation in the night circle?


    It''s also a little selfish.


    Tang Zixian knew this.


    "When the Lord Yuan''an died in battle, the thousand star demon palace will surely fall into chaos. It''s not wise for us to go in and fish in troubled waters. Many foreign demons have seen us, and it''s easy to be doubted if we go back."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and selected a place on the map, saying, "next, let''s go to the ghost killing palace!"


    The eyes of the four devils sparkled with excitement, and they had no objection to Chu Yun''s decision.


    Ghost killing palace?


    Then go!


    anyway, all the team leaders has the final say.


    He goes wherever he says.


    Now the four devils have been completely overwhelmed by Chu Yun''s methods.


    "The team that went to the ghost killing palace to move the rescuers has been destroyed by us. Do you want to mix in in the name of moving the rescuers?"


    Asked leach.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile: "nowadays, not only our people are in a tight situation, but also foreign demons are in a tight situation. The forces in these demons'' palaces are not endless. There is a war going on, and there are battlefields everywhere. We can not only move and rescue soldiers, but also try our best to prevent them from increasing the number of thousand star demons'' palaces!"


    "I see."


    Rong Hao eyes flashed a hint of joy: "although we can not help them in the positive, but we can delay the pace of reinforcement for them, the curve of rescue!"


    Qin Mumu and Qianyuan nodded their heads in recognition of Chu Yun''s plot.


    "Then, go to the ghost killing palace!"


    Chuyun smiles with confidence.


    In fact, he has a private heart.

 Chapter 1699 truth of Shentu

    Another selfish heart is the task that you accept on the dome of the divine boat.


    Reward is a task of honoring grain.


    Go to the ghost killing palace and steal the master''s er Bellyband.


    Although now a Zunwen is nothing, Chu Yun may not be on the bottom of his eyes, but who would think there are many Zunwen?


    Moreover, since this task is taken over by oneself, it must be carried out from beginning to end. If we choose to give up halfway because we can''t do it, it''s not very good.


    Moreover, such a task is not difficult.


    It''s just a matter of need and effort.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yun, several people drive in the form of foreign demons. Naturally, they should be careful to avoid the influence of the human race. Otherwise, they will definitely be regarded as enemies!


    Chu Yun is definitely not willing to save money.


    Along the way, they avoided many battlefields. During this period, there was a situation in which the human race was dominant, and there was also a situation in which foreign demons were dominant. In a word, from the perspective of the big battlefields, no side had an absolute advantage, and everything was very balanced.


    On several occasions, seeing that the Terran side was at a disadvantage, Chu Yun had an impulse to make a move. But the battlefield was too vast. With the strength of his two Zunwen, he could not help at all.


    But I can only leave with my heart.


    Chu Yun may not be kind, but that doesn''t mean he can watch his compatriots killed.


    It''s a race war. I''ll kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the ghost killing palace, a handsome young man, surrounded by more than ten demons, came slowly here and looked up at the huge ghost killing palace. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow and ask, "where is Shentu Ning?"


    Several evil masters were stunned for a moment, and all of them flashed a flash of anger.


    Unexpectedly, dare to call the palace leader like this.


    Shentu Ning is the name of the imperial master in those days.


    Since Shentu Bo disappeared, as the adopted daughter of Shentu Bo, she has been squeezed from all sides, especially in the Shentu family.


    In fact, Shentu Ning himself was very angry.


    I don''t get any benefits from Shen turbo on weekdays. When he is in trouble, you come to me in droves?


    What do you mean?


    Want to get involved in the affairs of my ghost killing palace?


    Tell you, dream!


    "He will be absent."


    In front of the ghost killing palace, an elder said in a deep voice.


    Since Shentu Bo disappeared, Shentu Ning changed his name.


    For her, Shen has not helped her in any way except by giving her a life and a surname.


    Since you beat me because of my surname, then, I can change my name, right?


    My name is not Shentu Ning, but rather Ningjiang Li!


    Tell you, I don''t care if you take treasure''s surname!


    From then on, I will call Ning Jiangli!


    "Shentu Ning, my sister-in-law, tut, has long heard that she is the first beauty of Shentu nationality. It''s a pity that she didn''t meet today."


    When the young man heard the words, his eyes flashed with disappointment, and he shook his head slightly.


    Many elders are expressionless.


    "Well, since my sister-in-law is not here, I will take a rest here for a while and take the command here by the way. In my name of Shentu''s truth, you have no objection to take over your ghost killing palace? "


    The young man smiled quietly and was quite confident.


    Shentu''s truth.


    Although the nephew of the Shentu clan is not the most direct young master, he still has some status in the Shentu clan. Although it is impossible to reach the status of successor in the future, the elders in the mixed clan should have no pressure.


    So, in his capacity, it''s a little exaggeration to take over a demon palace, but it''s not pure drama.


    Of course, he didn''t really come to take over the ghost killing Palace this time. No one would convince him with his three stripe Lord''s strength. This time, his purpose is very simple. He will brush a few waves of military skills, even if his position in the family is slightly improved, the following natural resources will be endless.


    As for taking over the ghost killing palace, it''s just a casual remark to test the other party''s bottom line.


    The ghost killing Palace used to be a big piece of fat. Anyone who saw it would like to take a bite.


    With the disappearance of Shentu Bo, Shentu Ning is helpless. The ghost killing palace has been in a precarious situation for many times, but she insists on coming.


    This time, the purpose of Shentu''s truth is to kill the demon palace!


    Of course, he wanted to conquer Shen Turing''s heart more than to take over the ghost killing palace directly.


    People, demon palace, I got it together!


    "To tell the truth, young master, these words can''t be said indiscriminately."


    As soon as the elder''s expression changes, is there any direct robbery?


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll make a joke with you. You''re scared."


    Shentu said with a smile: "since my sister-in-law is not here, I will wait for her to return in the demon palace."


    After that, he walked in quickly.


    More than a dozen of them are all arrogant and arrogant.


    Shentu''s heart beat so loudly that the elders were ashamed of themselves.


    Instinctively, you will feel a rush of pressure.


    With Shentu''s true words stepping into the demon palace, they are finally relieved.


    "Are these young masters of Shentu family finally going to take the initiative against the palace?"


    An elder, with a very bitter look.


    "Don''t worry, the palace master has a way to deal with these things."


    Others sighed, obviously this time is more difficult than ever.


    At the beginning of the war, there was not only no support, but also someone from the Shentu family came to seize power at a precarious time. Although Shentu said that he was only joking, what was the actual situation? Who can say exactly?


    Besides, I''d rather not be here.


    She went to the battlefield and plundered.


    The most powerful person in the Lingchen star realm is willing to leave as the palace leader, and naturally go to press the array.


    Don''t say before you go out, at least you can''t lose in momentum!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just half an hour before Shentu Zhenyan came, Chu Yun and his party also came to the sphere of influence of the ghost killing palace.


    In the starry sky, there are many demons coming and going. They look grim. Now they are resisting the attack of the spirit dust star domain. So most of the troops are sent to the battlefield, and even more demons are mobilized in the rear.


    In short, the situation faced by the ghost killing palace is not simple.


    "After seeing their situation, let alone the evil Lord who asked for help was killed by us. Even if they successfully came to the ghost killing palace, what can they do? Today''s ghost killing demon palace is very hard to fight even the war here. Do you expect to send more soldiers to reinforce the thousand star demon palace? "


    Chu Yun said lightly, and the four devils didn''t reply, because he was talking to himself.


    Chu Yun came, tens of miles away, and the demons heard the sound of his heart beating violently. It was like a sullen thunder roaring around his ears, making people soft and unable to lift any strength.


    What is the young master of the big family with such a horrible devil heart?


    It''s terrible!


    There''s just one in front. Is there another next?


    Even if it''s just the external demons, they have seen Shentu''s real words.


    The devil''s heart is strong. When people see it, they want to kneel and worship.


    This is the nobles among the foreign demons!


    Top class!


    The immediate young master of one of the three families!


    However, the devil''s heart in front of him is bigger than Shentu''s truth!


    The devil''s heart is like thunder and crazy drum beating.


    It makes people deaf and weak. Instinctively, they almost kneel on the ground and worship.


    It''s too strong to suppress the breath.


    Never before, never after!


    How could it be so horrible?


    Those evil lords were all scared and silly. When Chu Yun came to them, they still knelt on the ground and shivered, afraid to look up.


    "I ask you, is Shentu Ning there?"


    Chu Yun asked in a deep voice, after all, his purpose this time is to find Shen Turing''s bellybutton.


    After listening to them, their expressions changed a lot.


    Sure enough, that''s the problem again! That''s the purpose again!


    Why are all the young masters of these big families running to the palace master today?


    "She is going to leave the palace and is plundering the battle field!"


    The demons trembled and looked pale.


    "Leaving?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "I asked Shen Tu Ning!"


    "My Lord, my Lord! Shentu Ning is now renamed Ning will leave. What I told you is all alone! "


    Take a deep breath and quickly explain.


    I see.


    Chu Yun nodded. He didn''t seem to have made a mistake.


    What Shentu Bo asked him to look for before was Shentu Ning. It was Ningjiang who was going to leave. It was her who was going to steal her belly pocket!


    Since people are right, that''s right.


    Anyway, it''s her I''m looking for!


    Chu Yun nodded, then said lightly, "then, lead the way!"


    "Er, good..."


    Those evil lords quickly got up and walked in front to lead Chu Yun.


    This young master, the airs and the rehearsal are not so big. There are only four devil lords behind him, and the fighting power is only three lines of holy stripe. Compared with Shentu''s truth, it''s a little worse.


    However, the oppression brought by his evil heart is much stronger than Shentu''s truth.


    If Shentu is a firefly, he is Haoyue!


    That''s the horror!


    Separated by dozens of miles, can shake his whole body soft.


    The demon master who leads the way must make every effort to support himself under the pressure of the demon heart. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to walk all the way to the front of the ghost killing palace. Before he passed, the elders would be stupid.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    What a heavy voice of the devil''s heart!


    Like beating a drum in the void!


    As loud as thunder!


    It is even more powerful than the power brought by Shentu''s truth!


    It''s difficult. Is there another young master from a big family?


    When these elders saw Chu Yun, who was full of stars and the moon, their legs suddenly softened and almost fell to their knees.


    You know, there was no such exaggeration in the face of Shentu''s truth.


    Who is it?


    What is his identity?


    Chu Yun walked all the way to the ghost killing palace. He was more than five meters tall, wearing a helmet, and looked down at several elders. He said lightly, "apart from Ning Jiangli, the elder with the highest status came out to see me."


    Domineering.


    Brag.


    Look down on everything.

 Chapter 1700 desperate

    This kind of bearing is not pretended.


    Only when we are in a noble position for a long time, can we release this pressure instinctively.


    There''s a saying. Habit is nature.


    When the identity of the above people has been talking for many years, just like the young master in front of him, any look and action can make people feel the sincere fear, which keeps shaking in the bottom of their hearts.


    "My Lord, I''m the elder in the spirit killing demon palace. I''m in charge of all affairs in the absence of the palace leader."


    An old man stood up, his eyes swept over Chu Yun, and his eyes flashed a deep fear.


    Previously, the oppression brought by Shentu''s truth was enough. Unexpectedly, the young master in front of him was even more terrifying.


    What''s the day today? How come so many masters have gathered here?


    Is it difficult? Are you all thinking of the palace master?


    Or are they interested in the fat meat of the ghost killing palace?


    In the thirty-two devil''s palace, the ghost killing devil''s palace has a very important position. All these reasons lie in that black prison devil''s sword!


    With the black prison magic sword, Shen Turing can even compare with the top giants. Isn''t that terrible?


    The black prison sword is the treasure of the ghost killing palace. Only the palace master has the right to control it.


    It is because of this that so many strong people want to kill the demon palace.


    "You?"


    Chu Yun glanced up and down at the elder, contemptuous at the bottom of his eyes, but shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    He is in the middle of at least forty lines of veneration and forty-five lines of veneration.


    The real strong!


    It''s the strongest person I''ve met, except for Shin turbo!


    After all, the eldest elder is the strongest one except the palace master. He must not let him see any flaws.


    The four devils behind them, feeling the breath of the elder, also jumped in their hearts,


    it''s terrible!


    Maybe a yawn from the other side can make all these people die.


    Such a strong man can''t really provoke!


    The elder was swept by chuyun''s eyes. His heart beat faster and he was nervous instinctively.


    This young master is much better than Shentu''s real words when he only talks about the oppression of the devil''s heart. Shentu''s real words are the nephew of Shentu''s clan head. Is it possible that this young master in front of him has a higher position than him?


    Straight line young master.


    The son of the patriarch?


    At the bottom of the elder''s heart, all kinds of ideas flashed in a flash.


    Then he took a deep breath, his hands trembling, and said, "it''s me, my Lord."


    Such a big shelf, such a light tone, such a look of arrogance.


    It''s over.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s really the son of some patriarch!


    The eldest elder comes from the Gongye family. He is a noble class and has a devil''s heart. However, his status is far from reaching the level of communication with the real young master.


    The reason why Chu Yun is the heir of the patriarch is because of the contrast with Shentu''s truth.


    Shentu''s truth, but only the son of the patriarch''s younger brother, has such a terrible devil heart.


    The young master in front of him is even stronger than him, and more terrifying than his evil heart.


    Who else could it be?


    "Well, take me first to have a rest."


    Chu Yun said lightly.


    The elder froze for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "Sir, this is the case. Previously, Shen Tu said the truth. The truth is that the young master came half an hour before you. He lived in the ghost killing palace and ordered us not to enter. Look..."


    He is still very cunning. There is no matter what Shentu''s truth says and orders them not to enter.


    The reason is that I want to try out the identity of the young master in front of me.


    See how he will react when he hears Shentu''s truth.


    If he is stunned, surprised, shocked or even scared, it means that his identity is far inferior to Shentu''s truth.


    On the contrary, if he doesn''t feel anything about it at all, it means he''s totally dismissive.


    He doesn''t take Shentu''s truth seriously.


    After that, the elder raised his eyes and carefully observed Chu Yun.


    But in fact, he was wearing a helmet and could not see the true look at all, but he could get his emotions from some of his micro movements and tone.


    When Chu Yun heard the four words "Shentu''s true words", his mood did not stir at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Shentu''s true words, Shentu''s family, haven''t heard of them!"


    Tone, tone, very overbearing.


    Who are you?


    I haven''t heard of you at all.


    Is there anything more shocking than this tone?


    The elder shivered. He didn''t know Shentu''s truth. There was only one result.


    Shentu''s truth is too low for him to know.


    It''s that simple!


    For a moment, the elder thought a lot about it in his mind. He dared not slighted it. He quickly ordered other demons to report Shentu''s truth. Both sides could not stir up their own troubles, so he asked them to solve it by themselves.


    After a while, Shen Tu''s expression was ugly and came out of it.


    As a matter of fact, he had already noticed Chu Yun''s heart beating violently. It was like a huge drum ringing in his ear, which made him feel very uncomfortable all over. Because the other side crushed him in an all-round way, his heart would not be comfortable.


    Shentu''s truth feels that he can''t hold his face. I''ll come first, and you''ll come after him. What do you mean?


    Want to compete with me here?


    There are so many demon palaces. If you don''t go, you have to fight with me for the ghost killing demon palace.


    What are you going to do with me?


    Shentu doesn''t know who the other side is, but he can tell from the beating voice of the devil''s heart that his identity must be more noble than his own and that he must be the son of the patriarch.


    Only the direct young master can have such a breath.


    However, when he came out of the ghost killing palace, he was a little stunned.


    Who is this man in front of you?


    The pressure of breath is so intense, but I can''t recognize his identity completely.


    In other words, I have never seen him!


    There is a familiar feeling between the two magic hearts.


    Soon, the truth of Shentu recognized that he was definitely the young master of Shentu family.


    The eldest uncle''s son knows a lot of things himself, but why doesn''t he have any information from the young master in front of him?


    It''s as if he came out of nowhere.


    "You are, who?"


    Shentu''s words frowned, but his tone was a little weak.


    No way. The devil''s heart is here. He can''t be strong if he wants to be strong.


    Chu Yun''s body, more than five meters high, looked at him lightly.


    In fact, Chu Yun is a little confused.


    Shentu, who is NIMA?


    I''ve never heard of it. What can I do? Isn''t it a very important person? I didn''t recognize it. Doesn''t matter? I''m not going to show a flaw, am I?


    In this way, I fell into an awkward silence.


    Chu Yun looks back at Rong Hao behind him.


    It means that you should tell me who he is.


    Before I came back, I didn''t read their information at all.


    Ronghao stepped forward and did not hide his voice. "Master, Shentu''s truth, Shentu Pi''s third son, Shentu Mu''s nephew," Lang said


    Shentu Pi is the father of Shentu''s truth.


    Shentu Mu is the head of Shentu and the eldest son of Shentu Bo!


    There are five sons in total on the surface.


    Shentu Mu is the eldest, and Shentu Pi is the second.


    Because Shentu PI knew that he had no hope of competing for the position of patriarch, he stood on Shentu Mu''s side and helped him clear many obstacles. So when Shentu Mu became patriarch, he took good care of Shentu PI.


    It can only be said that Rong Hao is also a second Leng.


    The ghost killing palace really needs to be investigated. It''s under the control of Shentu people.


    When you are here, even if you call Shentu Pi''s name directly, even Shentu Mu dare to call it, which is equivalent to calling the emperor''s name taboo. Who gives NIMA courage?


    You are lucky not to be killed by random sticks!


    All the demons, for a moment, were in a state of stupor.


    Recumbent groove.


    Is this NIMA going to turn over?


    Do you dare to call even the name of the patriarch?


    You''re just a little attendant, not even the devil''s heart. Who allows you to be so arrogant?


    Do you think your life is too long?


    Feeling all the people''s eyes, Chu Yun knew it was a bit tricky.


    Ronghao, can''t you send me a message?


    I have to say this in public. It''s to bake me on the fire!


    What to do?


    Chu Yun turned around, still pretending to be indifferent on the surface, as if all this was not worth mentioning to him.


    But in fact, his back was all wet.


    We all have to account for one carelessness here.


    Can you be careful!


    However, since the words have been exported, they cannot be recovered at all.


    Feel the eyes of many demons, which are mixed with horror, shock, and a trace of disbelief.


    They''re still there, guessing who they are.


    Chu Yun''s thinking is running at full speed, and the wisdom of the hermit is reflected incisively and vividly in this moment.


    Shentu mu, the son of Shentu Bo.


    It''s estimated that Shen turbo suddenly went mad, and he deserves his credit.


    It can be said that Shentu Mu overthrows Shentu Bo and becomes the patriarch.


    At this time, I have to ride a tiger.


    It is necessary to say an identity that all of them can identify with, and those previously said words can come back as round as possible.


    What do you say?


    Say I am the son of Shentu mu, one of the young masters of Shentu family?


    No, if I am really Shen Tu Mu''s son, how can the people around me call my father''s name?


    Isn''t it dying?


    Is it hard not to kill him in public and save the situation according to one of the following crimes?


    Not either.


    In this way, Shen Tu Mu''s son can''t pretend.


    It''s totally wrong!


    What to do?


    In Chu Yun''s helmet, the cold sweat drips continuously, and the hands behind his back are trembling.


    The real desperate situation.


    The eyes of many demon lords also began to question from the initial respect.


    Rong Hao realized that he had said something wrong. He only felt black in front of him. He wished he could have a few mouths at once.


    Before the brain, instinct came out.


    If you go deep into the tiger''s den and say anything wrong, you may kill everyone!


    I damn it!


    I should kill!


    Why am I so stupid?

 Chapter 1701. Ism your uncle

    This kind of saying means that no matter what you say, it can''t be retrieved.


    Unless you say that you are not the master of Shentu, you may muddle through.


    Which of the demons present is not a human spirit?


    Intrigue, stab in the back, as usual.


    Trying to cheat them? It''s not that easy.


    Chu Yun''s Adam''s apple stirred for a moment. Although it was only a short three rest time, it seemed to him that it had been three years, and it really felt like a year.


    How to deal with it?


    No matter what I say, the three breath silence seems to be a little long.


    Chu Yun''s thinking runs fast. He knows there are two ways.


    First, turn around and cut off Rong Hao''s head, then scold him in a cold voice for breaking the rules below and uttering wild words.


    In this way, he can continue to pretend to be the son of Shentu mu, and will not be doubted by others.


    Second, he pretended to be bitter and hateful, and created the fact that he was abandoned by Shentu animal husbandry. So he was angry with him, even his own people were infected by him, so he just had such a disrespectful sentence.


    In this way, although they can fool the past temporarily, they will doubted themselves.


    It''s not good for what you do next.


    So, you can''t use the second one.


    Rong Hao took a deep breath. He knew that he had said something wrong and what it meant.


    He had a neck and was ready to die.


    If I can save everyone at the expense of myself, then I will!


    Kill me!


    Captain!


    I said the wrong thing, it''s my brain, I deserve it!


    But Chu Yun doesn''t think so.


    In a flash of inspiration, he came up with a solution in the next breath.


    "Alas."


    Chu Yun sighed, reached for Ronghao''s forehead and said, "I know you are fighting for me in your heart, but Shentu is my eldest brother after all. Some words, in your capacity, should not be said, understand? "


    Rong Hao is stunned, then nods.


    "Break one arm to show punishment."


    The taste of Chu Yun''s speech is still so understated.


    Rong Hao knows that he is thinking for himself and wants to save his life.


    "Click!"


    He reached for a cut, the whole arm broke, fell to the ground, a boom.


    Rong Haoqiang bit his teeth and said nothing.


    Chu Yun nodded, then turned around and said to several evil lords, "I''ve made you laugh at your own affairs."


    All the demons'' pupils contracted. They didn''t hear what Chu Yun said next. His words echoed in their mind: "Shentu is my eldest brother, after all.".


    What does that mean?


    What does it stand for?


    People gasped for air-conditioning, only to feel that it was unbelievable.


    Shentu mu, his eldest brother?


    Is he the youngest son of the long lost patriarch Shen turbo?


    Are you kidding me?


    Shen Tu took a deep breath and wanted to refute instinctively, but the fierce voice of the devil''s heart beat in the other side''s body stifled his words back. Although he had not seen all the sons of the patriarch, he had to admit that most of them were not as oppressive as the one in front of him.


    It can be said that he is stronger than most of Shentu''s sons.


    Is it really Shen Tu Mu''s younger brother?


    This is too crazy!


    Chu Yun said with a faint smile, "Shentu Mu is my eldest brother. There are some misunderstandings between us. I do hate him, but it''s between us. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t make such a fuss."


    Many evil lords look at each other, and everyone can see the astonishing light in each other''s pupil.


    Is it really Shen Tu Mu''s eldest brother?


    Shentu''s true words are tightly clenched. According to the rules, don''t you have to call him uncle?


    This NIMA


    He has an urge to spit blood.


    We are about the same age. Why does he grow up?


    , however, he only dared to speak up in the bottom of his heart.


    If the guy in front of me is my brother.


    No matter what, I have to be respectful to him.


    As long as the other party''s brain is not bad, he will not pretend to be Shen Tu Mu''s younger brother, but he not only said that he has a nose and an eye, this horrible devil''s heart is the biggest evidence, and that kind of familiarity from the deep blood makes Shen Tu''s truth more firm that the other party''s identity can''t be wrong.


    "You are the son of shentupi?"


    Chu Yun picks eyebrow again, will blend in the noble in the bone, the performance incisively and vividly.


    Shentu''s truth has a feeling that he can''t lift his head in front of each other.


    Although his own realm is better than his, what can this do?


    Suppression.


    All round suppression.


    Even Shen Tu''s truth has a very low self-esteem.


    "Yes, Uncle Uncle... "


    Shentu''s truth was a little ashamed and bowed his head. He only felt his face was burning. He wanted to find a seam to get in.


    The elder was even more frightened. He fell to his knees and said nothing.


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "then, let me have the palace. I want to rest."


    Shentu didn''t dare to say a word more, nodded, and then walked out.


    Attitude, very humble.


    He had already thought about it. Later, he would summon his father and ask if he had any other sons.


    All this has to be asked.


    Chu Yun reached out and patted Shentu on the shoulder. He looked like an elder. Then he walked towards the inner part of the ghost killing palace without saying a word.


    This shape, with a pinch in place, makes people instinctively feel a sense of fear.


    Shentu''s truth is a little bit soft. Every move of the other side seems to have a noble style.


    It''s not something you can learn overnight.


    After walking into the palace, Chu Yun glanced over and said calmly, "give me a complete and complete change of everything in the room. When Ning is going to leave, you will report to me at the first time."


    He was referring to the elder.


    The elder was a little frightened and nodded his head.


    Shen Tu looks at the back of Chu Yun yuan and takes a deep breath.


    He even forgot his name.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yun walked in for a long time that Shen TU was relieved. The whole man seemed to have just been fished out of the water and soaked in cold sweat.


    Previously, he felt that he could hardly breathe. He almost choked.


    The pressure is really appalling.


    The elder didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he said quietly: "the feud between this adult and the patriarch is not caused by our spirit killing palace, and we don''t want to be involved."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Only Shen Tu''s true words are left, and he is silent all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, captain. Thank you."


    Ronghao hung his head and was only glad that he had picked up a life.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s quick response, he would have died on the spot.


    "Rong Hao, it''s not the first time for you to use your brain when talking. You almost killed us! We''ll die if we die, but the captain If you have killed my uncle, then you can still do it? "


    Li Qi lowers his voice and transmits it to Rong Hao.


    They do not communicate normally, but rely on sound transmission, for fear that walls have ears.


    Although Rong Hao broke his arm, he could easily recover with his recovery speed.


    "Captain, what next?"


    Qin Mumu looks up and sends a message to Chu Yun.


    "If you come, you will be safe. First, settle down here. When Ning is going to leave, we will take a long view."


    In fact, Chu Yun was also confused.


    Things are not as smooth as you think. When you enter the ghost killing palace, you will thoroughly penetrate into the enemy''s interior. When you have a great chance, you will be in danger of death at any time.


    In case of exposed identity, I''m afraid I will die miserably!


    What to do next? Chu Yun didn''t think about it.


    But I''m not afraid. I have the stone in my hand. It''s given by Shen turbo.


    As long as we see Ning will leave and let her try to believe her identity, everything is not a problem.


    No matter how others suspect, as long as she believes in herself, that''s enough.


    I can stay in the ghost killing palace for a long time and be an internal agent.


    However, the ghost killing palace is not simple. There is a heavy atmosphere from inside to outside. In addition, Shentu''s truth comes here in front of him, which fully shows that there are many secrets in the ghost killing palace.


    In other words, I have been in contact with the ghost killing palace several times.


    At the beginning, when so many evil lords in the ghost killing palace invaded the night circle, they had a contact with each other.


    Knowing one''s own and the other''s, a hundred battles are sure.


    Learn as much as you can about this, and then adjust the next steps.


    Don''t panic.


    "Go to bed first."


    "You go back to your rooms."


    Chu Yun orders, then lies on the bed, eyes squinting.


    Rest in the ghost killing palace. There are more than 40 elders of Zunwen outside. Their depression is not general.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Chu Yun couldn''t sleep. His heart moved. He tore open the void with his bare hands and stepped into the cloud world.


    After arriving at the cloud boundary, Chu Yun appears, takes a long breath and lies on the ground.


    Blue sky and white clouds are relaxing.


    It''s a hundred times easier than being outside.


    "Younger martial brother, how long have you not been here? Why, this is a new girl? "


    A slightly grumpy voice sounded, with a trace of blame, of course, more hook people, make people itch.


    Zhufus.


    A few years later, zhufusi became more attractive, like a ripe peach, sweet and delicious.


    She rushed up and dived into Chu Yun''s bosom. It was sweet and greasy.


    Chu Yun closes his eyes, and Wen Yu is full of it. Compared with the tense atmosphere outside, it''s one sky and one underground.


    Zhu Fuci''s eyes are watery and his voice is charming to his bones: "I can see that you are tired and tired, younger martial brother. I don''t know how many things you have on your back, but at this moment, elder martial sister just wants to help you relax ~ ~"


    the radian of Chu Yun''s mouth, which is provoked little by little.


    Elder martial sister, it''s really a gentle village for shelter from wind and rain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 12 / 13

 Chapter 1702 palace masters room

    After coming out of the cloud world, Chu Yun''s mood was very good. The previous pressure on him suddenly disappeared. The feeling of comfort was as if he had just made a spa and was refreshed.


    It has to be said that in the ghost killing palace, the pressure is very high, and a little carelessness may lead to the end of death without burial place.


    But fortunately, my magic heart is a natural camouflage. At least at present, I don''t need to worry about the possibility of helping.


    In the whole ghost killing palace, even the elders of more than 40 venerable lines are all respectful when they see themselves. In this case, no one dares to really come up to investigate their identity.


    As for whether he will be detected by Shentu mu, to be honest, he has not thought so much at present.


    Anyway, I can''t stay in the ghost killing palace all the time. If I really enter the eyes of Shen Tu mu in the future, it means I can''t continue as Shen Tu Yun.


    With Shen Tu Mu''s ability, he will surely come up and explore carefully to see whether his identity is his younger brother or not.


    If you really want to reach that level, then play big!


    Chu Yun didn''t want to go on pretending for a long time, but he was only a strange body after all. Unless there is a way to shield the powerful from exploring his body, this problem will never be solved.


    No matter how much, one day counts.


    Chu Yun thought about it for a while, then he said, "come!"


    "What''s up, my lord?"


    Just for a moment, a figure pushed open the door of the hall and stood outside the room. Without Chu Yun''s order, he dared not come in at all. His attitude was very humble.


    Chu Yun reached out and the door of the room opened automatically.


    I saw the elder standing outside with a flattering smile on his face.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. Didn''t he think that the Presbyterian Council was guarding outside the hall at any time and any time, and was monitoring himself?


    Of course, he was wrong.


    In his capacity, others dare not watch him even if they eat bear heart and leopard gall.


    The reason why he is outside the hall is just because he wants to show his enthusiasm. After all, he is so old, and his identity is not ordinary. Other demons can be unscrupulous and have no bottom line to please Chu Yun. He can''t.


    He is shameful!


    However, this does not prevent him from showing his enthusiasm in other ways.


    For example, on call.


    This kind of words, can let oneself fill so humble, also can let adult see own enthusiasm.


    If so, kill two birds with one stone.


    "Now what''s the situation of the war? You can simulate it for me!"


    With his hands on his back, Chu Yun looked serious.


    In fact, he just wanted to see if the ghost killing palace would be threatened in the planning of the next war situation and the night circle.


    If there is a danger in the night circle, you should join in the ghost killing palace and let them withdraw from the night circle.


    When the elder saw this, he was very happy.


    He is very clear that this adult is not a man who does not eat fireworks, and he also needs to fight!


    The ghost killing demon palace is the easiest place to brush the battle achievements.


    Why?


    First of all, the ghost killing palace is among the many, belonging to a more powerful existence.


    Secondly, the main opponent of the ghost killing palace is the spirit dust star domain. Although this place is nominally the top ten star domain in the endless starry sky, it''s actually far from it. Now it''s in decline and has lost many places.


    Although it''s easy to mend, it''s absolutely not difficult to deal with the Lingchen astral domain.


    You can brush a wave of combat achievements here!


    In other places, it''s extremely fierce. Every day, many demons will be killed in the battle. Of course, there are many nobles killed in the Terran side. The two sides are purely the process of one brother crushing each other, so there''s no winning or losing.


    If you want to brush your fighting skills, it will be more difficult than here!


    Other devil''s palace is difficult, that''s really difficult!


    It''s hard to kill the devil''s palace. It''s just hard now!


    After the long-term war, Lingchen star territory will naturally fall into a crisis for a period of time. As long as we can seize this opportunity, a new army will emerge all the way to enter the hinterland of Lingchen star territory, there is no difficulty!


    This time, of course, is a good opportunity to brush off the achievements of the war.


    No matter Shentu''s true words or Shentu''s cloud, they all come to this point, right?


    The heart of elder is like a mirror.


    Since you want more fighting achievements, we will do our best to satisfy you.


    The elder raised his hand and pointed at the void, only the void before meeting began to be illusory, and then a brilliant light was very strong, forming a star map.


    "Adult, now the main force of the ghost killing palace is fighting with the spirit dust star domain. It''s a long process, but we believe that we can win the final victory!"


    The elder flashed a bright smile around his mouth, obviously he was very confident about it.


    My Lord, don''t you want to fight, OK, then we''ll give it to you!


    As long as you can take down the spirit dust star domain, you can record most of your combat skills on your head!


    But the premise is, we can take it down!


    Of course, you can''t take it for nothing.


    Your identity is Shen Tu Mu''s younger brother, which is enough.


    With your support, it will be much better in the future, and no one will dare to be wild on our heads.


    It''s normal to exchange interests with each other.


    "The main battlefield is here. What about the sub battlefield? Is there also the night circle and the morning circle


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent, he says.


    We are all smart people. When the elder heard this, his mind was almost calculated.


    Why do you ask these two regions separately?


    It''s very simple, because these two star regions are very weak, and the strongest people only have one reverence pattern. For the ghost killing demon palace, only the spirit dust star region is a little troublesome. As for the night appendix star region and the dawn star region, they are all additional dishes.


    First eat the dinner, and then taste the small dishes a little bit.


    That''s the right order!


    "Lord Hui, we have only one army, that is, the army led by the palace Lord, and there is no auxiliary battlefield. As for the two star regions, our demon palace has no plan to use soldiers for the time being. They are too weak to be digested after they are captured, so we want to kill the spirit dust star region and then start to deal with the two star regions!"


    When the elder said these words, he couldn''t help looking up to look at Chu Yun''s eyes carefully.


    If what he said happens to be in his mind, then he will definitely have emotional waves.


    But in fact, the elder is going to be disappointed.


    Because there is no fluctuation in Chu Yun''s eyes from beginning to end, as if these things have nothing to do with him at all, he doesn''t care, and doesn''t want to care.


    When the elder was a little guilty, Chu Yun reached out his hand and said lightly, "I don''t want you to use your troops for these two star regions. Even if you capture them, it''s only me. Do you understand?"


    A domineering tone.


    An open ambition.


    And, above all.


    The elder only felt the pressure on his whole body suddenly increased, and he almost didn''t breathe.


    What a horrible smell.


    What a noble heart.


    Unbelievable.


    How could that be?


    After a while, the elder managed to slow down under this kind of repression. He tried his best to calm himself down. Then he said, "Sir, your condition, please forgive me, I can''t be the master. I have to wait for the master to come back and let her decide!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows in a very cold voice with a tone of silk quality.


    In an instant, the elder fell into the ice cave.


    As if from head to toe, was poured a basin of cold water, the whole body kept shaking.


    This kind of repression is really terrible.


    The big elder''s forehead showed a cold sweat. This is not from the pressure of the realm. His realm is much stronger than that of the other. This is from the shock of the soul level. No one can resist it.


    Foreign demons, since ancient times.


    The devil''s heart is strong, and the deterrent force is strong.


    "My Lord, the palace leader is qualified to decide everything. Although I am the elder, I don''t have much say in these matters. I..."


    The elder took a deep breath to make his voice calm.


    "So, what are you doing here? Roll! "


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. He reaches out and crushes the map above the void.


    In fact, when he said the word "roll", Chu Yun''s heart was as frightened as the waves.


    It''s OK to install Force, but there should be a limit. Will you cross the line when you do this?


    What if the elder can''t bear it and slaps himself to death?


    Chu Yun was very nervous at the bottom of his heart, but he still pretended to be nothing.


    After this period of cultivation, he has been put into the role, and there is no flaw in his behavior. In addition, he has a big heart, so everything is natural.


    But this time, it''s too big!


    Let a big elder with more than 40 lines roll!


    Recumbent groove.


    It''s too much of a play!


    I didn''t mean to!


    Fortunately, in the end, he was worried too much.


    The elder trembled all over, his expression was a little frightened, and his face flashed with a complex look. At last, he resigned.


    "Hiss, old man, I thought you''d let go!"


    Chu Yun deliberately snorted. He knew that the elder had not gone far, so this sentence was deliberately said to him. He did not suppress his voice at all. As long as he was not deaf, he could hear it.


    What Chu Yun wants to express is very simple. You are still loyal.


    Since everything is going to leave, let''s talk about it when she comes back!


    Chu Yun pushed the door out and strolled in the hall.


    It seems very casual, but in fact, it has a strong purpose!


    Ning will leave. Where is her room?


    After turning around for a while, Chu Yun finally found a corridor leading to a deeper place in the center. At the end of the corridor, two female demons stood there and saw that Chu Yun was about to come. He quickly revealed his color: "Sir, this is the palace master''s room..."


    The master''s room?


    I''m looking for the master''s room!

 Chapter 1703 donst stop me

    Chu Yun is calm on the surface, but in fact, he is in a very good mood.


    Nima, let me find your room!


    As for belly pockets, they should be in the room, right?


    There is no place to look for. It won''t take any time!


    "But where else can I go?"


    Chu Yun''s voice gradually increased, and the pressure burst out. The two female demons could clearly feel the breath and tremble. When their legs were soft, they knelt down directly in front of them and said in a low voice, "there is really nothing in it, it''s just the room where the imperial master rests on weekdays. In addition, the imperial master has given an order, and no one is allowed to enter it, otherwise, shoot to kill!"


    "Interesting, then let your palace master come to me!"


    Chu Yun stepped forward, reached out and opened the door.


    The two women''s demons suddenly cool their hearts. When it''s over, the Lord rushes in. The Lord will be furious when he knows it!


    "What''s the secret in this way?"


    Chu Yun faced and closed the door.


    It must be closed.


    Otherwise, it''s too humiliating to let others see their actions!


    Although Chu Yun had psychological preparation for a long time, he still felt a little hot on his face. He was really ashamed. When did he do such a sneaky thing in Chu Yun hall? Besides, he still wanted to steal something


    Forget it.


    Leave these behind.


    What''s important is that as long as you take out a belly pocket, you will be able to get a Zun pattern.


    Why don''t you do it?


    Chu Yun was in the room, turning around, scanning everywhere, and finally landed in a cabinet.


    This cupboard is next to the bed. I think it''s Ning Jiang who is away from the place where personal belongings are stored. Chu Yun hesitated several times and didn''t reach out. Finally, he clenched his teeth and let it go!


    I''m here to steal!


    The purpose is that Zunwen!


    Is it important to steal something?


    I''m not a fool.


    I''m doing well and sitting straight!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun reaches out his hand and opens the cupboard. Just glancing at it, he feels dazzled.


    All eyes, all NIMA is a bellybag!


    All kinds of colors!


    Chu Yun is shocked. The palace leader likes collecting These things!


    However, it''s good to take one of them and put it into the space ring. No one will find it.


    Before he started, Chu Yun even thought that if there were only two or three, it would be too eye-catching to take one, but there are so many in front of him. He can''t count them. Don''t say one. Even if he reaches for one, he won''t even notice!


    Chu Yun is not picky about food either. He casually grabs one and puts it into the space ring.


    After all this, he was relieved, as if a big stone in his heart had been removed.


    Comfortable.


    However, at this moment, the door suddenly opened, only to see a woman standing in front of the door, tall and tall, with a strong nose, and a feeling of exotic customs. Between the eyes and eyebrows, there was a lazy and wild, just standing in place, as if stretching.


    How to say, this kind of temperament is very similar to Tallinn!


    The same wild, the same perfect figure, the same lazy, cynical.


    The next second, she was acutely aware of someone in the room!


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chu Yun stood in front of the cupboard, the door of the cupboard was still opened, so many belly pockets inside, he looked a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, I can''t see clearly with my helmet on.


    His brain, a flash of lightning.


    Are you kidding me?


    In front of this woman, the breath is wild and strong, with the pressure of a superior.


    It''s not better to leave. What else?


    I didn''t say that she was still on the front line. She won''t come back at all for a while. Then tell me who she is?


    Old man, do you really want to play with me?


    "Who are you?"


    Ning will leave the voice cold and raise his hand to grasp in the void. Suddenly, Chu Yun realizes that the endless waves of air are squeezing him. He seems to want to hold his neck and let himself breathe.


    Mad.


    Chu Yun scolds me secretly in his heart. When he comes up, he will kill me. So cruel?


    In front of the door, the two female demons trembled. They didn''t expect the palace leader to come back so soon that she pushed the door open before they could report what had happened.


    What to do?


    What to do now!


    "Stop it! Palace owner! Stop it


    The elder''s figure is like light and electricity. In a blink of an eye, he appears in the room and suppresses the breath of leaving.


    At this time, Chu Yun took a deep breath and eased himself from the great power of suppression.


    His eyes were cold, and his heart was beating violently, echoing all over the hall.


    In fact, when the elder stopped him, Ning Jiangli also found something wrong. The devil''s heart in front of him was so terrifying that he could hear it in tens of miles.


    This level of magic heart is really shocking.


    Therefore, Ning will not go on shooting.


    After the elder came in, he glanced around. When he saw the open cupboard door, he coughed violently to hide his shock.


    This NIMA, guess what happened!


    I said, my Lord, what are you doing here.


    Wandering around even if, this kind of thing, can also do out?


    If you are really lonely, isn''t it up to you to choose so many beauties in the ghost killing palace?


    I have to sneak here and do things like that.


    The elder''s face was red. He wanted to open his mouth to help Chu Yun, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, it seems superfluous to say anything.


    "The palace master may not know something. I Let me introduce you. This adult is Shen Tuyun, the younger brother of the patriarch and the younger son of the patriarch who has been separated for many years... "


    The elder took a deep breath and said quickly.


    "Son of shentubo? No way. He has so many sons. Where did you come out? "


    Ning Jiangli''s expression became very solemn in an instant.


    She stared at Chu Yun with beautiful eyes, as if to find the answer from him.


    "Hiss, you are just the adopted daughter of the old man. What''s the need for me to explain to you with more words?"


    Chu Yun sneered and said "bah bah" in a hurry. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Shen turbo''s old thing in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. Now he wants to stay in the ghost killing palace, so he can only sacrifice his identity.


    Originally, Chu Yun was a little worried about this identity.


    But later, Shen turbo said that he was really close to him by blood.


    From then on, Chu Yun understood.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it''s really like Shen turbo''s blood after I use the strange body.


    Since even Shen turbo said that, I''m going to pretend to the end.


    It is impossible to find out the truth of your devils unless others inject magic Qi into your body and probe it carefully.


    Unless Shentu animal husbandry comes, no one can easily explore his own momentum of the devil''s heart.


    After all, there may be too many secrets hidden in oneself, and others may be more or less afraid.


    "Then let me feel your magic heart!"


    Ning will be away from the beauty of the eyes sharp, a hand up, hand in Chu Yun heart.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun''s heartbeat is very heavy. It''s like a huge hammer hitting the void. Every time, it can shake the heaven and the earth. There are lines in the void, which are distributed to all directions.


    Ning will leave the beautiful eyes, flashing a touch of shock.


    This powerful magic heart, this familiar blood, is really the breath of Shentu Bo!


    is exactly the same as Shen Tu Mu and Shen Tu PI!


    This man in front of you is really Shen turbo''s youngest son?


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless and said, "I said Sister, have you touched enough? May as well, let me touch your magic heart, how about it? "


    Voice did not fall, Chu cloud hand to Ning will leave the chest touch.


    Quite bold.


    Ning will be away from the expression of a surprise, hurriedly back a step, will Chu Yun''s palm open.


    Now that she knows the real identity of the other party, she dare not come here recklessly.


    Indeed, I am only the adoptive daughter of Shentu Bo. Although I despise this identity, I am still a member of Shentu family.


    In front of him, Shen Tu Yun, even if he can''t compare with today''s patriarch Shen Tu mu, he can at least equal to Shen Tu PI and others. After all, he is the youngest son of the old patriarch, which can''t be ignored by anyone.


    Shentu Bo''s sudden madness and the disappearance behind it are always a mystery.


    There are many internal guesses, but these guesses are all illusory things after all. At present, there is no real saying, so no one knows what happened to Shentu Bo and why it happened suddenly.


    Now, the appearance of Shentu cloud makes Ningjiang very confused.


    Who is he?


    from the heart and blood, he is indeed Shentu Bo''s blood, and his feelings are exactly the same as those of Shentu Mu and Shen Tu PI. This is absolutely undeniable.


    However, judging by his age, he is obviously very young.


    What''s the matter?


    Shentu Bo has been missing for so many years, and there has been a conclusion within the Shentu family. In nine out of ten, he died. Even if he didn''t die, he must have been sealed by the human giant. Otherwise, why hasn''t there been any news for so many years?


    With Shentu Bo''s fighting power, as long as he is still free, he can easily be summoned back to let everyone know that he is still alive.


    After so many years, there is no news at all. Isn''t it enough to explain the problem?


    If Shentu Bo is really dead or sealed, why is Shentu Yun so young in front of him?


    Ning will think of many things in a moment from her mind, but in the end she didn''t mention them. Instead, Mei Mou swept through the cupboard and asked wildly, "you, steal my belly pocket?"


    Tone, contempt.


    "No."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless.


    I can''t admit it. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "You didn''t take one. Who else could it be?"


    Ning will leave the beauty of the eyes, flashed an aggressive color.


    Chu Yun really failed.


    Elder sister, is this the time to talk about belly pockets?


    Why are you so brainless!

 Chapter 1704 the power of this face

    Chu Yun took a deep breath and thought about the way to change the topic in his mind.


    It''s better to leave now. If you grasp this topic, you won''t let it go. What should I do?


    This topic is so awkward, it can''t be dragged all the time.


    Just as Chu Yun racked his brains and thought about how to get away, Ning would turn away from the sudden voice and say, "take off your helmet and let me have a look."


    Chu Yun is shocked. What does she want to do with her helmet?


    Just don''t worry about it, as long as she doesn''t mention it.


    Chu Yun holds his helmet in his hands and raises it.


    Under the helmet, that perfect and delicate handsome appearance is so handsome that women are envious. It''s like the stars hanging upside down. A relegated fairy comes from the water. It doesn''t need too much nonsense. Everything is in front of her.


    Rather will leave, suddenly Leng in place.


    The elder was also stunned, but he only looked at it twice, and then turned around sadly.


    The more you look at it, the more sad it is.


    Why are you so handsome?


    Even if they are old enough, they will still have envy in their hearts.


    This kind of appearance is natural, just like the most skilled craftsman in the fairy palace. It''s made by careful carving. It''s as delicate as a work of art. It looks like a fairyland.


    High and straight bridge of nose, deep eye socket, white skin.


    Ning will leave to admit to have seen countless handsome men, but even if they knead together, they are not as good as the ten thousandth of Shen Tu Yun in front of them.


    Even she was a little crazy.


    Handsome face is the best thing in the world. No matter how many eyes you look at it, you won''t be bored.


    Before seeing Chu Yun, Ning Jiangli felt that he had no requirement for appearance at all. After all, he had seen too many beautiful men and women, and had immunity in his heart. Even if he was handsome again, he would not stir up any waves in her heart.


    However, after seeing Chu Yun, Ning will be greedy to look away from him. He would like to see more and more.


    She has to admit that she is still a face control after all!


    Chu Yun touched his face. He was very clear about the lethality of such a face, so he was not surprised at Ning Jiangli''s reaction. Instead, he thought it was normal.


    She''s not surprised, she''s not normal!


    "If I steal, I''ll steal. Anyway, I have more than one. I''m not bad for this one."


    Rather will leave the ghost to make a difference under, unexpectedly said such a sentence.


    As soon as she spoke, she was surprised even by herself.


    How could I say that?


    But if you say it, you don''t regret it.


    That''s what I said from the bottom of my heart. What''s to be ashamed of?


    "I''ll give it to you as a souvenir."


    Would rather be away from the hand to close the cupboard door, look like a smile.


    The elder coughed twice and knew that he was not suitable to stay here now, so he nodded, walked out without saying anything and handed over the place to the two.


    "Better to leave, or should I call you sister?"


    Chu Yun tidied up his face to make it still look cold.


    But he thought more.


    Rather will leave to stand in front of, the beautiful Mou is infatuated to look at Chu cloud''s face, is very entranced, murmurs: "you love to call what, follow you how happy how to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is completely speechless.


    Wait, there''s something wrong with the direction.


    What''s the matter with your ambiguous tone?


    Is it the wrong way?


    Let me down. This is not the car to kindergarten!


    Chu Yun felt that he could not continue to entangle in this topic, so he had to shift the topic quickly.


    So he took a deep breath and said, "better leave, you should know why I am here! This is a shortcut to get enough combat achievements. As for my ultimate ambition and purpose, I will tell you without any disguise that I want to completely control the ghost killing palace as the first stop of my force! "


    Ning will leave the wild face with a smile, just like a child looking at his beloved toys, very happy, very satisfied: "do you want to, this ghost killing demon palace?"


    Chu Yun nodded coldly.


    "Dreaming."


    Ning will smile contentedly from his face, and then said, "but there is a shortcut. If you stay to be my man, the ghost killing palace will not be yours naturally?"


    Chu Yun almost didn''t jump up.


    When did the negotiation become so easy?


    Is it because I have a handsome face?


    No, I can''t eat on my face. I need talent!


    Chu Yun lowered his voice and said angrily, "I''m not joking with you. You can submit to me, but in any case, I''m going to decide whether to kill the demon palace."


    "Where can I use such trouble? If you conquer me, won''t you conquer the ghost killing palace?"


    Rather the voice that would have left now did not match her wild face at all.


    Such a big drop is right in front of us.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Chu Yun almost spits blood.


    I''m really talking to you!


    Do you think I''m a fool?


    Chu Yun could not hold back his anger. He stepped forward step by step, reached for Ning Jiangli''s wrist, and his deep eyes were like stars. He yanked her and leaned in her ear. "Woman, don''t try to provoke my patience!" he whispered


    "Shouldn''t you call my sister?"


    Ning will leave the beautiful eyes, a spoony.


    Even licked his lips.


    If there is love at first sight in the world, is it better?


    Nima.


    Madman, what a madman!


    Chu Yun is now frozen in place, in a dilemma.


    Originally, I just wanted to give her a ride, but I didn''t expect her to climb up the pole!


    Even if my face is very destructive, you can''t be so pompous, right? It makes me feel like walking soup, so I''m under a lot of pressure. I dare not take off my helmet in the future.


    After a few moments of silence, Chu Yun found that the other side seemed to be really not afraid of this move. He simply reached out and put his helmet on.


    Why is it so hard to communicate with you?


    Seeing that Chu Yun put on his helmet, she would rather let go of the infatuation in her beautiful eyes. She resumed her previous style, reached out to Chu Yun''s chest, and raised her eyebrows. "Still that sentence, you are my man, and I will give you the ghost killing palace! Just your face, tut, it''s so tempting to swallow! "


    Chu Yun is so angry that she teases herself all the time?


    This passive feeling made him very unaccustomed.


    After a few breaths of relief, Chu asked, "can you talk normally?"


    "I''m normal. Do you think I''m kidding you? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk to you here. I''m also very picky. I don''t know how many guys want to pursue me, but I don''t care about them all. In short, I think you are very good. You look good to my taste... "


    Ning Jiang leaned against the wall with a hint of provocation and said: "so I''ll ask you if you want to stay as my man. After all, this is the only way for you to conquer the ghost palace!"


    Chu Yun turned black and walked out of the palace.


    Crazy.


    This woman is a real maniac.


    Chu Yun really lives in a natural and unrestrained way, but this does not mean that he can accept the favors of other women anytime and anywhere, especially this woman is a foreign evil spirit, born cunning and addicted to killing.


    Chu Yun just wanted to have a good communication with her to see if she could destroy the ghost killing palace fundamentally. Unexpectedly, she saw her true face and followed the devil, which made Chu Yun unbearable.


    "Calm down first."


    Chu Yun went back to his room, only a cold voice, echoing in place.


    "Hiss, what an interesting little brother."


    Rather will be away from the teeth gently bite the lip edge, red and white, posture is still so high on the top.


    She leaned against the wall and remembered the appearance of Chu Yun.


    It''s really exciting.


    For a moment, she even had a bold idea.


    No matter his position, no matter his strength, no matter his origin, no matter his future Just rely on this face, it''s worth daring to let go and spend the rest of your life with him.


    She vowed that she would never be tired of watching this face alone.


    A feeling of obsession?


    Maybe.


    Ning will be away from the past, never felt this way.


    This is the first time.


    Maybe it''s the only time.


    At the time when Ning will leave to savor carefully, the voice of the maid rang out outside: "the palace master, the truth is that the young master wants to see you!"


    Shentu''s truth?


    Ning Jiangli''s expression gradually cooled down, and the color of arrogance and wildness returned to her face, as if she was the high queen, and all living beings were under her feet.


    "Tell him, no see."


    Rather will leave to finish saying this sentence, the body shape a jilt, immediately drill into the bed.


    Some days ago, when she was raiding the battlefield, she had to tense her nerves at every moment, because no one knew when the strong in the other''s array would make a move. Because of this, she felt very tired.


    This time, naturally, we should have a good sleep first.


    As for the others, oh, I''m lazy.


    What can Shentu say?


    I don''t even pay attention to your father shentupi. Which onion are you?


    Shentu''s truth was originally standing in front of the gate with a smile on his face, because he felt that he would rather meet himself after leaving anyway, right? Although she is her own sister-in-law in name, she is much more noble than her when it comes to the devil''s heart, and her position in the Shentu family is the same. She absolutely dare not to see herself.


    However, rather the sound of separation from the clear from the inside.


    "Tell him, no see."


    These five words made Shen Tu''s face look ugly.


    Double fists, can''t help pinching.


    Some gnash their teeth.


    What do you mean?


    Do you know I''m outside, right at the door, but you can''t say I''m there?


    You don''t take Shentu''s truth seriously!


    I saw with my own eyes that when Shen Tu Yun walked out of your room, you two would meet each other clearly. How come it''s my turn to tell Shen tu the truth, and you''re gone?


    "In truth, young master, the palace leader just came down from the battlefield, so he was a little tired..."


    The maid was very careful.


    Shentu''s eyes were full of evil. He snorted coldly and turned around and left.

 Chapter 1705 general

    Shentu''s truth was refuted this time. Naturally, he was very angry at the bottom of his heart, but he did not dare to remember Chu Yun, so he could only transfer all his anger to Ning Jiangli.


    "Don''t you think I''m not good enough to see him and me? Ning Jiangli, do you think that you are still the former Shentu Boyi girl, who is above all others? Since Shentu Bo''s death, you are nothing but the master of the ghost killing demon palace. When I try to control the ghost killing demon palace, you will have nothing! "


    Shentu''s true words, thinking maliciously in the bottom of his heart, were full of rage in his eyes.


    Previously, he asked his father shentupi.


    Shen Tupi was shocked when he heard the news. He only said one thing: don''t provoke him. Try to walk around as soon as you see him. My father will discuss this matter with your uncle.


    There are not too many advantages in Shentu''s truth, but he is obedient enough.


    My father told me not to provoke him, and I would not provoke him.


    After leaving the ghost killing palace, Shentu Zhenyan came to the far side hall, where he lived with his subordinates. Although the side hall was still comfortable, he always felt unbalanced.


    "Shentu cloud..."


    Shen Tu''s true words are gloomy and repeat the name.


    It''s not easy to make my father so cautious, but I don''t know what his purpose is. If I occupy the ghost killing palace like myself, it''s a bit of trouble.


    "Young master, I just got the news from the front line that the spirit killing demon palace can''t attack the army in the spirit dust star domain for a long time in the front battlefield. This is good news for us. If they continue to get nothing in the battlefield, we will put pressure on Ning Jiangli from inside!"


    An old man came up and grinned.


    Shentu nodded his head. The development in this respect is the same as expected.


    In order to successfully impeach Ning Jiangli, he even disclosed the internal situation of the ghost killing palace to Lingchen Xingyu, so that the other party could be prepared in advance, resulting in many raids of the ghost killing palace that did not play their due role, but suffered heavy losses.


    The purpose of Shentu''s truth is very simple. As long as the ghost killing palace can''t succeed in battle, he can follow the trend and impeach Ningjiang in the family.


    Today''s Ning Jiangli is very excluded from the Shentu family.


    Therefore, the ghost killing palace has become a piece of fat that everyone covets.


    Many people are covetous to the ghost killing demon palace. In the final analysis, it''s because of the black prison sword!


    For this reason, even at the expense of revealing information to Lingchen star region.


    It can only be said that some people do everything to achieve their goals, no matter what race they are.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yun stayed in the room, looking worried.


    If a peerless beauty sends it on her own initiative, will she be moved? That''s for sure. But people can''t do things only by instinct. What''s the difference between that and wild animals?


    What is the purpose of my coming here? Naturally, I will try my best to cause losses to foreign demons. I will try my best to make unlimited possibilities with my limited realm.


    This is the original plan.


    Of course, it''s the same with belly pockets.


    But that''s just going to happen.


    But in the eye, the development of things is far beyond our expectation, and there are too many deviations, right?


    Chu Yun frowned and thought about the way.


    At this time, communication crystal sent a message that it was Tang Zixian.


    "Chu Yun, have you arrived at the ghost killing palace? I know it may be difficult, but we hope you can hold back the ghost killing palace. Don''t let them come to support us. For three months at most, the war will be over here. "


    Although it''s just such a sentence, she can hear her leisurely tone.


    Obviously, even under the same number of powerful people, the thousand star magic palace could not block the advance of the army in the battle field of Emperor Huang.


    After several armies are extinguished, the next fire will burn to the vicinity of the thousand star magic palace.


    And Tang Zixian said that within three months, the dust settled, should mean that the thousand star magic palace was completely destroyed!


    If this is the case, it can only be said that the battle started from the very beginning and reached its peak. Although the thousand star magic palace may be the first one to be destroyed, many aspects have been occupied during this period.


    How big is the sky?


    From the current perspective of Chu Yun, you can only see such a small piece in front of you.


    There are so many places that we can''t see. The war is getting worse.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. In fact, he doesn''t need to worry about the support of the ghost killing magic Palace at all, because there''s no guarantee for his own safety here. The spirit dust star domain can''t be taken down, and the main army of the ghost killing magic palace has been dragged all the time, and they can''t even draw out their hands to deal with the other two star domains.


    Previously, the elder said that it was nice to hear what he said. He would eat dessert after eating a big meal.


    Actually?


    It''s just that we can''t get people out!


    The other two star regions, although the strongest exist only with one stripe of supremacy, in fact, there are many strong men from other planes stationed in their battle field to jointly ensure that the star regions will not fall.


    It is not easy to defeat these strong men.


    Of course, if all is spared to attack, of course, it can also be captured.


    Just, it''s not worth it.


    Chu Yun took out the card that belonged to the hermit, stroked it gently, together with Tang Chongzhen''s side, and said in the tone of Hermit: "I have finished the task that the clown released, bring the reward!"


    The voice is a little hoarse.


    This is respect for the rules.


    Even if we know who each other is, we must continue to do so.


    "Good."


    The steady voice of the Dragon Rider came out, and then he said, "I will reward you. As for the task items, you can give them to the clown yourself later!"


    In the void, a brilliant light emerges. Only one Zun pattern floats steadily in it.


    You''ve got it!


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. The task is really simple.


    Of course, there are some interludes in the middle, not for the moment.


    If only one belly pocket could have another Zun pattern, that would be good.


    Just when Chu Yun was thinking about something, Ning sent his voice: "little brother, don''t you want to brush your fighting skills? How about going to the battlefield with me?"


    Chu Yun is full of inspiration. This woman is really a monster.


    Even if you go to war, you should come and shout for yourself.


    This is, entangle oneself?


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "just because I''m interested in fighting, doesn''t mean that I want to go to the battlefield in person. When I harvest my head, I''ll be called back."


    "Tut, a man of exquisite life."


    I don''t know whether it''s praise or satire.


    But when Chu Yun listened to it, he always felt that it was not delicious.


    Ning Jiang only had a rest for half a day. Half a day later, she set off for the battlefield again. This time, she even took the elder with her, which shows her attention to the war.


    This is by no means a simple war.


    As time dragged on, everyone found something wrong.


    The spirit dust star domain can anticipate things as God every time. Facing the encirclement of the spirit killing demon palace, it retreats all over the body for many times, and leaves backhand, causing serious losses to the spirit killing demon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    On the battlefield, seeing the army of Lingchen Xingyu escape again, he would rather leave his hand and crush the armrest on the throne. His face was cold and arrogant, and his voice was hoarse: "who knows this plan?"


    The reason for hoarseness is sheer anger.


    "Lord, apart from you and me, only the seventh knows. After all, this plan has been discussed by us, and can never be heard by others!"


    The elder carefully replied that he knew how manic Ning Jiangli was. This was not twice.


    Five times, for their plan, all the water drifted!


    The first two or three times can also be said to be coincidence. How to explain the latter?


    Rather will leave is not without doubt, just has no reason.


    "Although the old seven was stationed in the ghost killing palace and didn''t come with us, he was loyal and had no chance of mutiny. It''s not big or small to disclose the news, but it really weakened us!"


    The elder hurriedly said, his eyes twinkling with anger, which obviously has been enduring for a long time.


    "Do you know why I brought you out? Because in this way, we can eliminate the suspicion of you and me. There are only seven elders left. I don''t mean that he defected and disclosed information to Lingchen Xingyu. I mean, he may have said it to others... "


    Ning Jiang was as eccentric as a mirror and said coldly: "the whole soul killed the demon palace. There are only two people who can command the seven elders to speak! Who do you think will be Shen Tu Yun and Shen Tu? "


    The elder smiled bitterly, and finally led the speculation to the two men.


    Palace Lord, you are still Frank.


    In fact, I have already guessed, but I dare not say!


    You are the only one who dare to say such a thing.


    "If the palace master has to ask me to say it, I think that the truth is more likely to be true, young master!"


    The elder kept silent for a while, and then repeated what Shentu said when he came that day.


    "He said, want to take my soul to kill the demon palace?"


    Rather, he could not help sneering and clapping the case: "so, he would rather disclose our plan to the people, but also want us to lose in the battlefield and suffer from many aspects, so as to facilitate his impeachment in the family?"


    The elder bowed his head and dared not speak more.


    It''s just such a thing.


    It''s conspiracy, in fact, it''s yangmou!


    It''s all on the surface, see how you take it.


    "You have already guessed him, and I have already guessed him, but I didn''t say it. Instead, I brought you out and left the source, the seven elders, to stay in the demon palace. Do you know what I''m for?"


    Ning will leave the beautiful face, suddenly flashed a cruel color.


    The elder shook his head, but he quickly opened his eyes and said with some shock, "Lord, you..."


    "How to deal with those who deliberately divulge military information during the war?"


    Ning will turn away from the voice, the voice is cold.


    "It''s time The chop! "


    The elder almost fainted in fear.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Rather will leave although in the smile, but in the beautiful Mou murderous machine boiling.

 Chapter 1706 the return gun

    "Seven elders, you should know the plan in advance?"


    In the ghost killing palace, Shentu Zhenyan sits on the throne and kneels down an old man, who is the seven elders.


    "You are the brain trust of the ghost killing palace. You must be involved in any plan. Therefore, if you don''t know such a story, you don''t have to cheat me."


    The seven elders were shocked and trembled. They shouted with a loud voice: "don''t ask me again, young master. Please don''t ask me again! Every time I tell you the plan, our ghost killing palace will be seen by the enemy in advance on the battlefield. I know what''s going on! Please don''t ask me again, even if you want to kill the demon palace for the soul! "


    This is to say that all things have been made clear.


    Shentu''s true words were still playfully smiling. He raised his eyebrows and said, "seven elders, don''t you think that the ghost killing demon palace is dead today. Blood exchange, blood exchange is needed here. All I have done is to kill the demon palace! "


    The seven elders closed their eyes painfully. In fact, what he should have known before was that he was not willing to believe instinctively. Every time the other side asked, he would be afraid to tell him the plan.


    In fact, he had already guessed what was going on.


    "Don''t you think I''m more suitable to be the master of the ghost killing palace?"


    Shentu said with a simple smile: "my sister-in-law doesn''t rely on the mountain. In such a big family, no one is on her side. But I''m different. My father is Shentu PI. If I control the ghost killing palace, it''s absolutely the same as today''s dead spirit! Seven elder, you are loyal to the ghost killing demon palace. As for who will be the palace leader, it should be no difference to you? "


    The seven elders bowed their heads and said nothing.


    It''s true that there are some reasons for Shentu''s truth, but he still doesn''t want to think like this.


    "What''s the matter with you? My sister-in-law must be able to guess, but she dare not take me, right? Because behind me is Shentu PI, an extremely powerful force among the Shentu people. She used to be able to fight against it, but now she dare not. "


    "The magic palace is always a plaything in the hands of the three families. Who is playing? Is there any difference?"


    Shentu''s true words made a wild laugh and suddenly stood up: "you dare not take me, elder dare not, she would rather not leave! My competitors are only Shen Tuyun from beginning to end! But I am smarter than him, and I move faster than him. This ghost killing palace is about to fall into my hands! "


    "Seven elders, it''s time for you to choose!"


    When Shentu Zhenyan said that, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he said: "you are loyal to the ghost killing palace, not to ningjiangli. She has no capital to protect you, but I have Shentu Zhenyan! I''m quite competent among the Shentu people. I can lead the spirit to kill the demon palace and go to the next floor! "


    His eyes, as if they could shoot out pure light, were fixed on the eyes of the seven elders.


    Among them, there was a strong sense of oppression that made him unable to lift his head.


    Although the seven elders also have more than 30 holy lines, but under the suppression of Shentu''s magic heart, Leng did not dare to raise his head. He could only crouch on the ground and shiver all over.


    How to choose?


    In his heart, it was very painful.


    For one thing, Shentu''s truth is not bad.


    I''m absolutely loyal, but I''m loyal to the ghost killing palace, not that she would rather leave.


    If Shentu Zhenyan can kill the demon palace with his soul in the future, then it''s not a good thing to choose him as the palace leader?


    "Elder seven, if I put it in the normal time, I can give you time to think about it slowly, but now I don''t want to waste so much words, I will give you half an hour to decide!"


    Shentu''s truth sat down again, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    This time, he brought three more than 40 lines of the Buddha.


    Now I''d rather be away from the elder. If he wants, he can control the whole ghost killing Palace at any time.


    But in this case, the name is not right.


    He was thinking.


    As long as you make the seven elders submit, the rest is much simpler.


    The family immediately oppressed Ning Jiang and forced him to give up his position. During this period, he left the responsibility of the United Front to Ning Jiang. He took advantage of the situation to stand on the high ground and attracted the support of many evil Lords.


    Although the seven elders only rank the seventh, he is the second only to Ning Jiangli in the ghost killing palace.


    Because he has been here for more than 20000 years and already has deep feelings.


    All the vipers in the ghost killing palace respect the seven elders very much.


    As long as he can stand on his side, in fact, he has succeeded in most cases.


    Most of them are loyal to the ghost killing palace. How many people are really loyal to Ning Jiangli?


    The seven elder''s face was shaking continuously, and he took several deep breaths continuously, which calmed down his mood.


    As for this matter, it is not that there is no possibility of discussion at all, but it is of great importance. How can it be considered clearly in half an hour?


    Seeing the time passing by, the seven elders haven''t given the answer yet. Shen Tu''s truth is a little impatient.


    At once, a demon Buddha came up with the communication crystal in his hand.


    When the seven elders came near, they listened for a while, and their faces were white.


    "Seven elders, your family, I have all settled down. Don''t worry, there are more than five hundred people and a lot of them."


    Shentu''s true words have a grim smile on his face. His meaning is obvious. If you agree with me, your family can all live. If you don''t agree with me, you should wait for the extermination!


    The seventh elder''s lips trembled, and he closed his eyes severely: "sincerely, young master, I dare not have any doubt about your influence. If you are the leader of the spirit killing demon palace, can you really lead this place to continue to grow?"


    "No doubt."


    Shentu''s truth is serious.


    "Good, good."


    The seven elders nodded, as if they had spent their whole lives, then their bodies were paralyzed and their voices were hoarse: "sincerely, young master, I will do my best to cooperate with you, but I also ask you to give the palace master a way of life!"


    Shentu Zhenyan''s handsome face is very cruel and cruel. Hearing this, he also raised his eyebrows and said, "then we need to see her. We can''t understand her."


    "Who doesn''t understand?"


    At this time, Chu Yun pushed the door in, glanced at the crowd with a little irony, and finally fell on Shentu Zhenyan''s face: "I said that big nephew, you are really ambitious. It''s shameless that you would rather leave the battlefield and plunder the array, but you play with these calculations in the rear!"


    Shentu Zhenyan saw Chu Yun and stood up abruptly. His pupils shrank and he looked up at several evil lords outside the gate.


    In the eyes, the meaning of anger is obvious: who let you let him in?


    Those evil lords also have a bitter face. In his capacity, they have to rush inside. We can''t stop them at all.


    Who dares to be tough?


    He is the youngest son of the old patriarch, the younger brother of Shentu Mu!


    Fortunately, Shentu''s words responded quickly, and he said with a laugh: "little uncle, you are satirizing me for me? You and I both understand people. Why did you come to the ghost killing palace? Was it really for that? Since we can understand each other, there is no need to hide it, right? "


    Chu Yun sneered.


    "Yes, I want to occupy the ghost killing palace, and I also have the qualification. There are many forces supporting me in the Shentu family, which is my advantage! You must also want to occupy this place, tut, but I''m a step ahead of schedule! "


    Shentu''s true words smile after a brief shock.


    On my side, there are three people with more than 40 venerable lines, and Shen Tuyun in front of me is even weaker than myself.


    He is far inferior to himself in real strength.


    If so, what else to fear?


    Even if we pick out these things, what can we do?


    Chu Yun sighed and said: "is this your idea? If you want to monopolize the ghost killing palace, why play with these means? At present, the most important task for us is not to defeat the human race first? This is the future race war between the two ethnic groups. At such a critical moment, we need to fight against each other? "


    Shentu''s truth heard chuyun''s voice go down, but he thought he had given up his life, and he couldn''t help laughing: "the strong one is to seize all opportunities to kill the fat meat of the demon palace. So many people stare at it. If I don''t have some means, how can I eat it in advance? Are you right? "


    Chu Yun nodded: "you are right, but you seem to forget that in the current war, if you disclose the military situation, you should be beheaded! No one can be an exception! "


    After hearing this, Shentu''s truth suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had heard some incredible joke. He reached out to Chu Yun and said, "what do you say? Divulge military information, talk about beheading? Who knows if I let out the military information? What evidence do you have that I leaked the military information? Besides these, even if you know it''s me, even if I admit it, what can I do? I''m afraid I''m about to receive the order from the family? She is afraid that she can''t protect herself. Who can cut me off? Who dares to kill me? "


    This is the reason for his unbridled behavior!


    He had already reported the news to the family. At most, half an hour later, the family''s order would be issued, which would be introduced to Ning Jiangli''s ear.


    If she doesn''t respect her, she will resist!


    As rebellion!


    Chu Yun sighed, reached for a crystal, and said, "it''s a pity, nephew. I have recorded everything you said before. This is the evidence."


    "No toast, no penalty!"


    Shentu''s expression of truth suddenly became very cold and fierce. Then he ordered Other Demons: "destroy the crystal in his hand! I will bear all the consequences! "


    The demon Buddha with more than 40 lines nodded, and then said in a cold voice, "in that case, my Lord, I''m offended!"


    Chu Yun stood there, his mouth full of sarcasm.


    That looks like saying, you have the courage to come!


    "Tut, what a great prestige, Shentu''s truth!"


    Outside the main hall, a slim figure came in.

 Chapter 1707 says kill, kill

    "Rather leave?"


    "Palace master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All eyes, all focus on the people who come in.


    Their pupils contracted violently, apparently not expecting this to happen.


    Completely, unbelievably.


    Ning Jiangli is still on the battlefield. Why did he suddenly return here? What''s going on here?


    Can''t she? She realized this early and then made a response?


    I saw Ning Jiangli holding a sword with strong magic spirit, and came in slowly. Mei Mou swept through the crowd. When it was the seventh elder''s turn, I could see that he was shaking all over, and he was about to become a sieve.


    Finally, meimou falls on Shentu''s truth and listens to ningjiangli saying, "it''s a great ambition to calculate me behind my back. Fortunately, Shentu Yun and I worked together to grasp the evidence of your rebellion. You are not afraid of death if you divulge military information to Lingchen Xingyu on the battlefield!"


    "Black prison sword!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted suddenly when he saw the magic sword.


    At the beginning, taling just swallowed a part of the black prison devil''s sword, and got a horrible promotion. He was full of evil Qi, like a magic soldier.


    Now, I finally see the body of the black prison sword!


    Chu Yun is excited. Taling is even more excited than him!


    "That''s it! I want this sword! I''ll swallow him! "


    Taling''s voice, full of Chu Yun''s consciousness, seemed extremely excited.


    Chu Yun frowned and whispered, "be honest, what''s the use of your urging me? I''m not strong enough for others. If I go up, I''ll die!"


    Being scolded by Chu Yun, talingcai calms down for a short time.


    But she really wants to devour the black prison sword!


    That feeling is beyond description.


    Ning will walk away from the front, showing her perfect body, especially her long legs. It''s even more thrilling. She carries the black prison magic sword, and her eyes are full of cold murders, as if gathering some strength.


    The elder smiled bitterly, stooped and kept in front of the door.


    This time, the main palace opened to kill!


    I have to say, it''s brave!


    He advised several times, but he didn''t.


    If so, what else can I say?


    If you want to do it, do it!


    In any case, no one can hold these things. When the family blames them, the palace leader will surely carry them by himself.


    Shentu was stunned for several seconds. Then he was shocked and gave orders to other demons: "destroy the crystal! Hands on! Hurry up! "


    This time, he was really flustered.


    He didn''t expect that Ning Jiangli would join hands with Shen Tuyun.


    Are they crazy?


    And what if they find evidence?


    At most half an hour, the order of the family will come. At that time, Ning Jiangli will be expelled directly, and she who loses all authority will not be the leader of the ghost killing palace. At that time, who can stop her when she takes over smoothly?


    But is it crazy that Ning will leave?


    What does he want to do with the black prison sword?


    "Brush!"


    Ning Jiangli holds the black prison sword and makes a stroke in the void.


    For a moment, everything seemed to be in silence.


    I saw the empty and silent broken, the head of Shentu''s truth flew high, fell on the top of the hall, and then fell down.


    He is a little unbelievable, rather than dare to fight against himself?


    "Damn woman, are you crazy? You dare to kill me, believe it or not... "


    The mouth of Shentu''s truth is still one and one, and the anger on his face has not yet subsided.


    However, rather than talk nonsense with him, he raised his hand, and the head of Shentu''s truth burst.


    Although Shentu Zhenyan''s identity is terrible, he has only three lines of respect after all. For Ning Jiangli, killing him without even moving his fingers is really very simple and easy.


    It all happened so fast.


    Shen Tu''s truth has brought three more than 40 lines of Buddha''s image. They are still in a state of stupidity and have not yet responded.


    What''s the situation?


    Who can tell me what''s going on?


    Is it true that the young master is dead?


    Killed by Ning Jiangli?


    Why dare she kill the young master? The appointment from the family is coming. She will soon be removed from the position of Lord of the demon palace. No one has moved her position for so many years. That''s the last face of everyone.


    At this time, the war will start, and we can''t care too much.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Ning Jiangli would be killed on the spot!


    Am I dreaming?


    "It''s better to leave. If you kill the honest young master, you will die!"


    Three evil masters with more than 40 holy lines roared loudly and joined hands to kill Ning Jiangli.


    Rather, he swept away from meimou and said quietly, "you are really stupid. I really think that I can''t detect these things behind you. The rules are the rules. If you leak the military information to the enemy, you will be beheaded. Don''t you take it as one thing! Ah? "


    "Brush!"


    Black prison sword, once again across the void.


    Ning will disappear from the figure and fight with the three demons.


    Chuyun gulps down a mouthful of saliva, which NIMA is too exciting!


    So many strong men are fighting in front of us!


    They can crush themselves to death if they let out a little wave of anger!


    But Chu Yun still pretends to be indifferent. How can he advise him as Laozi?


    No, absolutely not!


    So Chu Yun witnessed a fierce battle at close range.


    In fact, he couldn''t see anything.


    The gap between realms is too big. He can only feel the turbulent flow in the space.


    With the naked eye?


    This level of strong, how can we see clearly with the naked eye!


    After a long time of incense, Ning will leave and fall on the ground, with three scars on his body, and he is constantly dripping blood.


    "Oh."


    At the corner of her mouth, she raised a curve.


    The black prison sword in his hand has become more gloomy and full of magic.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Three corpses suddenly fell from the void, which seemed very sad. It was the three evil Lords.


    At their throats, they all have a penetrating sword wound, which seems to be blocked by the black prison sword!


    There was also a sound of fighting outside. The elder killed a dozen other followers of Shentu Zhenyan, all of whom were demon lords with twenty or thirty holy lines. With his ability, it was not a trouble to clean up.


    Ning will leave to stand straight and walk a few steps towards Chu Yun. There is a smile in Mei Mou: "happy cooperation."


    Chu Yun raised the note in his hand and said with a smile, "your words are beautiful."


    Rather will leave smile, but said a word on the contrary: "not your face beautiful."


    Chu Yun was embarrassed for a while. He dared to say anything.


    Previously, Ning will leave when he comes to the Chu Cloud Gate, he called for him to fight together.


    Chu Yun refused.


    Ning will leave the situation and throw a note through the door.


    Chu Yun picked up the note, just looked at it, and decided to do it.


    Ning Jiangli said his plan simply and clearly. He just asked Chu Yun to record the evidence and testify for her. The next thing will be done by her alone.


    Then, the only way to go to the battlefield is to be separated from the magic Qi.


    She and the elder have always been in the ghost killing palace, never leaving.


    Sure enough, Shentu sincerely wants to open a breakthrough from the seven elders. Before the family order comes, he first subdues the seven elders. As long as Ning is going to be removed, he is ready to command the spirit and kill the demon palace immediately with the prestige of the seven elders.


    Plan, very simple.


    But this time, it failed.


    Chu Yun broke into it and recorded the conversations in crystal.


    But Shentu''s truth is still not afraid. The family order will arrive soon. Even if he has evidence, what can he do? It''s better not to say that she would rather leave and dare to kill herself. Even if she really dare to, she would like to drive back from the battlefield to kill the demon palace for more than half an hour!


    As for Shen Tuyun?


    What kind of storm can arise from the strength of two venerable patterns?


    I never thought that Ning would be ready to die. Holding the black prison sword, he killed him directly.


    Two words don''t say, one sword kills!


    Shentu truth, the son of Shentu PI, was beheaded on the spot! Miserable!


    The other three more than 40 immortal figures also died under her black prison magic sword.


    "Want to occupy my soul, kill the demon palace, dream."


    Ning Jiang is a little white, obviously weak, but this doesn''t affect her flirting with Chu Yun: "you also see that all the people who plot to kill the demon Palace by soul have not come to a good end. Did you say before that you want to sit in the position of the palace master?"


    "Yes, I said."


    Chu Yun did not ask at all. He raised his eyebrows coldly.


    "Simple, be my man, isn''t the ghost killing palace yours?"


    Rather will leave to walk forward, hand out to pick up Chu cloud chin, speech quite frivolous.


    Seeing this, the elder coughed, reached out and pulled the seven elders out of the palace.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    After the seven elders left the palace, they cried loudly and knelt down in front of the elder


    "We all know that it''s all in the plan of the palace master. You''ve done it right."


    The elder smiled and patted the seven elder on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    There are only seven elders left. They look astonished.


    "You killed them like this. How are you going to do when the order of the family comes?"


    Chu Yun is quiet on the surface, but in reality he is cool.


    To kill with a knife is to be happy!


    If in the front battlefield, a hundred Laozi can''t kill a more than 40 holy lines demon Buddha when they are stacked together!


    But now?


    Three!


    Three more than 40 lines of the devil, killed on the spot!


    In addition, there are many followers of the twenty or thirty lines and Shentu''s truth!


    It''s so cool!


    This credit, the sea has gone!


    This is the second time for Chu Yun to think that being an undercover is so exciting.


    "What else can I do? He was recorded by you. Even if I killed him on the spot, I can''t give any reason! Even shentupi can only stare, because rules are rules! "


    Rather will leave this, despise.


    Her acting style is like this, careless, say kill kill!


    Whoever you are.


    "Ning Jiangli, the appointment from the family has come, but he still hasn''t come out and kneel to greet?"


    Just then, there was a rude voice outside.

 Chapter 1708 leave your life

    This voice, very impolite, seems to have been used to being aloof, even with a trace of contempt in the words, as if the order he brought was the holy will, we must kneel down to the ground, to meet with a very devout mood.


    "Coming? So fast? "


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and said lightly.


    Ning will be away from Wen Yan, but also can''t help sneering, said: "you don''t have to do anything, all things are naturally carried by me, just give me the evidence!"


    Chu Yun is silent for a while, nods and hands the crystal to Ning Jiangli.


    She picked up the crystal and walked out of the ghost killing palace.


    Outside the palace, an old man stood there with his hands on his back. His eyes were full of pride. He showed that he was superior to others, and nothing was in his eyes.


    Seeing Ning Jiangli coming out, the old man showed a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and said with a little sarcasm: "Ning Jiangli, I said at the beginning, let you know, you turn a deaf ear, so, is this the result you want? Click. "


    Rather than thinking, I can guess what the old man will say next.


    It''s nothing more than the oral edict of Shentu people. Because of their poor performance in the battlefield and repeated defeats, they were temporarily deprived of the status of the Lord of the ghost killing palace. Shentu Zhenyan acted as the leader. After the war, they would reconsider it.


    It will be.


    But Shentu''s truth is dead!


    Would rather be away with a sneer, not a word.


    "Why, even at this time, are you not soft?"


    There was a flash of anger in the old man''s eyes. He seemed to want to see Ning would bow, but she didn''t.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the oral message from your family! It''s better to leave. You are the leader of the ghost killing palace, but you have been defeated many times. You can''t even take down the small Lingchen Xingyu. The family is very angry, so you decide to reconsider your position. So, first... "


    The old man has been familiar with these words for a long time. He deliberately said them slowly, word by word. The purpose is to bow his head and admit defeat, which can not change the outcome, but can make him feel comfortable.


    "Wait!"


    Rather will leave suddenly open mouth, face high cold, voice proudly way: "I have words!"


    "Oh?"


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a flash of pleasure.


    Do you have something to say?


    You want to ask for mercy, right?


    What, I''m afraid now?


    The Lord of the ghost killing palace was appointed to you by the family. You can do it, but when the family lets you go down, you must give up your seat as soon as possible!


    There used to be Shen turbo''s shelter. No one dared to touch you. Now Shen turbo has been missing for so many years, and his remaining power is weakening in the family. Today, when the war begins, you are expected to be high, but you can''t even take down the small spiritual world. It''s not a sin. What is it?


    Before I died, I didn''t bow my head. Now I know that my position is going to disappear, so I want to beg for mercy?


    I''ll tell you, it''s late!


    "Ning will leave. You should regret that you changed the name of Shentu Ning, which means that you abandoned the last asylum in the family by yourself!"


    The old man sneered and showed his coldness: "now, even if you want to ask me, it''s useless! This is a family appointment. All you can do is accept it, understand? "


    Ning Jiang''s face is expressionless, because of her beauty, she has been coveted by many Shentu people.


    It can be said that she can become the patriarch''s wife as soon as she wants.


    It''s just because they don''t care about it that they suffer so much pressure.


    Now, even the little truth of Shentu can ride on his own head!


    Do you really think you have no temper?


    "Ning will leave now, on behalf of my family, I officially announce to deprive you of..."


    "Shut up!"


    Just as the old man was talking, Ning Jieli interrupted him again and said with a sneer: "there is no need to worry about the family. I have found the reason why the ghost killing demon palace has been defeated repeatedly. The reason is that someone is picky inside and outside, and tells the spirit dust star domain of our combat deployment in private, divulges the military situation, and acts recklessly!"


    The old man was stunned, then his voice was hoarse: "you, what do you say? Nonsense, bloodshot, it is clear that your strength is not good, but also want to blame others, ridiculous


    The old man is Shen Tu''s uncle.


    In sum, he can''t bear the surname "Shentu".


    The status and status of Shentu people can only be regarded as ordinary, barely living on Shentu PI.


    He once coveted ningjiangli, and was severely rejected after he showed his mind, so he held a grudge. Now, on the surface, he is conveying orders for the family. In fact, he wants to see whether ningjiangli can still look the same as before after he was expelled from the position of palace leader.


    But now, when he heard Ning Jiangli''s words, his heart began to shake.


    A bad idea emerged quickly.


    Bad Terrible.


    Ning will reach out and pick up the crystal stone. The light shines. A picture emerges in the void --


    "what do you say? Divulge military information, talk about beheading? Who knows if I let out the military information? What evidence do you have that I leaked the military information? Apart from these, even if I know it''s me, even if I admit it, what can I do? I''m afraid I''m about to receive the order from the family? She is afraid that she can''t protect herself. Who can cut me off? Who dares to kill me? "


    In the picture, Shentu''s true words are very arrogant. His hands are open and he laughs wildly.


    People with an eye can see that this is the picture recorded by the crystal, which can be used as evidence.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his heart seemed to be held by a giant hand, which was very gripping.


    To the point of shaking.


    What''s the matter?


    Shentu''s truth, you little rabbit, how can you say that?


    This is a hidden rule, you know?


    We know how you''re going to do it, and we know how you''re going to do it, but these things are only meant to be unspeakable.


    You did, we open an eye to close an eye, very tacit won''t investigate.


    The reason why a conspiracy is called a conspiracy is that it cannot be put on the table.


    Now it''s good that you have said all these things and recorded them by the crystal.


    If it''s passed on to the family, you''ll be punished!


    During the war, those who divulge military information should be beheaded!


    Do you think this is a joke?


    Rules are rules. You can surmount them quietly, but you can''t do it openly.


    If you do this and others connive, doesn''t that mean you''ve opened a door?


    You''ve broken all the rules of the game. How do you let others play?


    "It''s better to leave. Shentu''s truth is young and frivolous. You don''t have to know him! Hahaha, how can you believe such a thing? We don''t care, do we? "


    The old man panicked, hurriedly accompanied by a smile.


    Now the most important thing is to take away the kid who said the truth!


    You do it. How can you leave evidence?


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Ning will squint away from the cold eyes and let out the cold light: "Shen Tu''s truth? He leaked the military information on the battlefield, and I have beheaded him. He''s also my nephew. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing, which made me very sad! However, since things have already happened, it is necessary to look forward. I can understand your mood and know that the second brother will be very sad, but this is absolutely intolerable! "


    She said a word, the old man directly stupid.


    Shentu''s truth, has he been beheaded?


    "You I beg your pardon? It''s better to leave. This kind of thing can''t be joked. You are... "


    The old man lost his color and rushed inside.


    After entering the hall, his mind was in a daze, and the whole person only felt that the sky was spinning and almost fell to the ground.


    Dead?


    He died?


    The headless corpse is his nephew. Is Shentu true?


    Ning Jiangli, this heartless woman, actually killed him!


    Ah ah ah ah!


    How could she do such a thing!


    The old man felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice. He was cold all over and his lips were shaking. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    What happened in front of him was really subverting his cognition.


    Crazy, all crazy!


    Ning Jiangli just walked in, his attitude was still so arrogant: "I don''t need to listen to the family''s confession. The root of repeated defeats has come out. Next, if there is no accident, the ghost killing demon Palace should be able to fight several beautiful battles!"


    For all this, the old can''t listen.


    His face was dizzy and his body trembled.


    "By the way, remember to collect your nephew''s body!"


    After saying this, Ning will leave a sneer and walk out of the hall.


    The old man sat on the ground, his eyes darkened.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    There''s no need to say about the appointment of the family.


    Rather leave, you really cruel!


    I can do such things first.


    On the face of it, Ning Jiangli''s practice is very in line with the rules. After all, Shentu''s truth is the first to reveal the military situation, and the evidence of people and materials is conclusive. If you want to turn over the plate, you can''t turn it over.


    But some things can''t just look at the surface.


    Ning Jiangli is now excluded from the Shentu family. Now he kills Shentu''s truth.


    It can be imagined that she will face the constant Revenge of shentupi!


    Shentupi is involved in the matter, which is not a simple usurpation of power!


    Life and death rolling!


    I''ll die!


    I would rather not be afraid of it.


    No matter what you want, I''ll take it.


    Want to take power, or want to replace me? Come on, though.


    "Elder, see off."


    Rather will leave the expression indifference, in the heart actually is very cool.


    Thanks to Shen Tu Yun.


    Tut, it''s unforgettable to have such a beautiful little brother.


    The elder walked in, stooped and smiled, "please, sir."


    The old man picked up Shentu Zhenyan''s headless body, took a deep breath, and complained: "thank you very much, Ning will leave the palace master and find out the source in time, otherwise the ghost killing palace will surely suffer more losses! This feeling, we have written down, there will be many rewards in the future! "


    As soon as the old man came out of the hall, he was picked up by the elder from behind and pierced his chest with one hand.


    "I don''t need to pay you back. Leave your life."


    The elder grinned.

 Chapter 1709 Chu Yuns crisis

    "You, you..."


    The old man''s pupils contract violently. It''s hard to imagine that the other side dare to kill himself.


    I was ordered to deliver the news. Is it bold to kill the devil palace? I can even do such things!


    Where do they come from?


    However, it''s no use thinking about it at this time. He can feel that the vitality is passing a little and the eyelids are becoming heavy.


    Even if there are tens of millions of anger in the bottom of my heart, it will turn into feeble lament in the end.


    "Pa."


    The old man fell to the ground and died in peace.


    When the elder reached out his hand and stabbed him in the chest, the evil Qi had already smashed all the structures in his body, and destroyed them together with his soul, leaving no vitality.


    After all this, the elder took back his hand and said with indifference: "seeing things exposed, he tried to send a letter to Lingchen Xingyu, and was killed in the middle by the palace master!"


    Then he went out with a sneer.


    It''s better to do things than to do them.


    This time, too.


    Don''t you want me to kill the Lord of the demon palace?


    You dare to design and frame me. Naturally, I want to give you something back.


    "Another one? Happy! "


    Chu Yun explored the outside situation with his spiritual sense. When he clearly noticed that the old man''s breath had disappeared, he could not help but feel a burst of excitement in his heart.


    Cool, it''s really cool.


    Once in a while, foreign demons have lost a lot.


    Really, it''s easy!


    "It seems that there are still great contradictions among the demons outside the country. Even during the war, the internal strife has not stopped. This is just suitable for me to play. In my capacity, it is easy to set off some waves."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, he had been cultivating evil spirits for a long time.


    This is the most precious stunt of Shentu.


    Even today''s Shentu animal husbandry has not been the most complete inheritance.


    It can be said that except for Chu Yun, no one in the world knows the complete nine changes of evil spirits!


    Maybe it''s because of the blood, Chu Yun cultivated quickly.


    The so-called nine changes of evil spirits means to improve the nine levels of body spirit. Every time one level is reached, a hole will be opened in the body. The hole is as vast as the volcano mouth. It is simple and atmospheric. There is a strong life gas inside. It is not bright red. It is dark and black. It is just the appearance after the evil spirit is pure to the extreme.


    Now he has reached the first level, with only one hole in his body.


    However, the existence of the cave can make Chu Yun''s strength increase abruptly, and the surging waves can beat the shore, just like the engine of eternal prosperity, constantly provide powerful energy for the human body. As long as the consumption is not too severe, the body can always maintain the peak state.


    It''s just a hole in the sky!


    There are nine holes in the sky!


    Until then, it will be truly powerful and invincible!


    "The evil spirits changed nine times. It''s really tough. No wonder Shen turbo was so powerful in that year. Even if his war power was greatly damaged, even if he lost his sense, he still made the Supreme Master of jiuxuan hard to parry..."


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, how terrible would it be if he simultaneously cultivated the golden vein and nine evil spirits to the top?


    Can the heavens be shaken by physical strength alone?


    Think about it.


    "Shen Tu Yun."


    The door of the room was pushed open. Ning would walk in slowly. Mei Mou was unwilling to stare at Chu Yun''s helmet and bit his lips. "Why don''t you take off the helmet? Such a beautiful face has been hiding in the helmet. Isn''t it a night trip in royal guards?"


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. This woman is not finished yet?


    He was calm on the surface, and said without expression, "what does it have to do with you?"


    The more chuyun is like this, the more itchy it will be.


    "I have something serious to say to you."


    Ning Jiangli smiled, reached for a finger in the void, and a chair appeared. Then she lay on the chair, crossed her long legs, and said to Chu Yun, "is Shen turbo still alive?"


    Finally, it''s time to talk about that.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he has previewed it for thousands of times. He knows how to say it.


    "Do you want him to die or do you want him to live?"


    Chu Yun didn''t answer the question positively, but put it back to Ning Jiangli to see what she thought.


    Ning Jiangli said quietly, "Shentu Bo''s life and death have nothing to do with me. I owe him a favor. That''s because he saved my life, not because he gave me the surname" Shentu ". In fact, I despise it very much. Whether there is a surname is the same to me."


    "I haven''t enjoyed any benefits because of this surname. Naturally, I don''t need to pay any price. Shen turbo has saved my life, so I will pay him back. Besides, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing Ning Jiangli''s saying that, Chu Yun''s heart is clear.


    The reason why Shentu Bo asked himself to come here to find Shentu Ning is that Shentu Ning owes him a favor, which is very big. With Shentu Ning''s character, it must be paid back.


    Shentu Bo doesn''t believe in anyone. In desperation, he still believes in Shentu Ning.


    It''s a sad thing to say.


    "He''s alive or dead. I can''t tell you yet. What''s the matter when you come to me?"


    Chu Yun knows that Ning Jiangli is very smart, so he is not willing to calculate and guess with each other.


    The other side is not only strong, but also ruthless. Often a lie needs more lies. He simply doesn''t mention these things and directly points out the other side''s intention.


    "There''s something, there''s something!"


    Ning would like to leave a sigh, and then said: "but I still want to say to your face, rather than the cold helmet!"


    Chu Yun frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you have nothing to do, please do so."


    "Today''s Shentu people are Shentu herdsmen. Do you think they can accommodate you?"


    Rather will leave also no longer say these nonsense, but directly point out, eyes fixed looking at Chu cloud, want to see what he can react.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while and said, "what can I do if I can''t bear it? I don''t have much ambition. I just want to be in charge of a ghost killing demon palace. As for the affairs between them, I don''t want to be in charge, and I don''t want to be in charge. "


    "You should know that Shentu Mu is the one who caused Shentu Bo''s madness?"


    It''s better to be astonishing.


    Chu Yun was shocked and said to himself, does she know all about it?


    But soon, he reacted and sneered, "you cheat me?"


    Ning Jiangli is disappointed. This guy is really smart. No matter what kind of calculation he has, it seems useless here.


    "I''m deceiving you, but I don''t have many purposes. I just want to know if it''s Shen Tu''s work?"


    Rather will leave the rope the nature also no longer camouflage oneself.


    However, Chu Yun once again let her down: "you don''t pay attention to Shen Tu Bo''s life and death, but you pay attention to whether he was killed by Shen Tu mu. What do you know? What can I do? "


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. I have nothing to do with it. I just want to save you."


    Ning Jiangli sighed: "I thought you were a smart man. You should be able to understand these things. Who would have expected you to be so stupid? Don''t you know that you are going to have a big disaster?"


    Of course, Chu Yun is clear.


    It''s just that he didn''t say it.


    He wanted to see what Ning would want.


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if Shentu Bo is not the victim of Shentu mu, it has something to do with him. Now that you''re here, you''re Shentu Bo''s youngest son, and you''re not old, what do they think? They will think, what secret do you have? Do you know the truth! There are some things that can''t be said, and you just know that. What will they do to you? "


    "Shut up!"


    Ning Jiangli said seriously.


    Chu Yun nodded. Naturally, he knew the seriousness of the matter. So his first idea was to run away when the time was right and turn around to reveal himself. Who knows that he is Shen Tu Yun?


    But now it seems that I have been involved.


    It''s not easy to escape.


    "So Shentu Mu must want to kill you, or catch you and torture all the secrets you know. You are so handsome, I don''t want to let you be caught by him, so I want to help you! "


    Ning will leave the sincerity of one face, but Chu Yun doesn''t believe it.


    For foreign demons, it''s too easy to disguise mood swings.


    No matter how sincere Ning will be, Chu Yun will not believe it.


    In fact, it''s very simple.


    If you are not handsome, you never know how active a girl can be.


    Chu Yun''s mind floated such a sentence, but he instinctively resisted.


    What do you have to do with me? I used to be pretty.


    "I don''t need your help."


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold. He had planned to leave, but who could have expected that he and Ning would kill Shen Tu''s truth together. The power behind him would never let go of himself, plus his identity


    I''m afraid it''s been stared at by Shentu family for a long time, right?


    It''s just that Shen Tu and his family are in the middle of a big battle now.


    If I don''t leave early, I''m afraid it will be very tragic.


    "Believe it or not, at most half a day, another wave of messengers will come. Please go back to the Shentu family. What''s the purpose? I don''t need to say. You really should worry about your life."


    Rather, he left his hands to hold his chin and stared at Chu Yun with beautiful eyes. He didn''t hide his love at all: "or that sentence, stay to be my man, the ghost killing palace is yours, so that your wish can be realized directly. How nice? I can''t be bored with your face all my life. Even if you don''t do anything, you can eat soft food! "


    Chu Yun turned a deaf ear to Ning Jiangli''s words and said without expression: "so, what can you do?"


    He wants to hear from the other side.


    "Simple, or be my man. I''ll protect you. The black prison sword is in hand. They can''t take me unless Shen Tu Mu comes in person, but he dare not. He has a lot of constraints in the ethnic group and can''t do what he wants."


    "Second, keep a high profile as much as possible to let everyone know your existence. Shentu animal husbandry is a rat repellent. You are absolutely safe in the short term, but in the long term, it is very easy to kill you by his means. You don''t expect this move to protect your life."


    Rather will leave to break off the finger, calculate seriously.


    Although Chu Yun wanted to refute, she had to admit that she was right.


    self

 Chapter 1710 Shentu leaves fall

    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, but his heart is a little flustered.


    Is Shentu''s family coming?


    Should I verify my identity on the spot?


    If so, is it not to be exposed?


    Ning Jiangli said with a smile, "the reason why I dared to contradict the messengers sent by him was that I had the evidence that Shentu''s true words were inside and outside. Even if I killed him, no one else could say anything. Even if I killed him, I could just put a crime on it. This is my fight back. I told them that I was not easy to provoke."


    "But you''re in trouble. You''re not strong, and the people around you are weak. They can''t guarantee your safety. It''s not easy to leave in their hands."


    Ning Jiang left and went out. He stood in front of the ghost killing palace. His face was cold again. He said quietly, "who are you looking for?"


    There is a young man outside. He is very handsome. Of course, he can''t compare with Chu Yun.


    When he saw that Ning would leave, he was surprised. He quickly lowered his head and said respectfully, "it''s my sister-in-law. I''ve seen her! I thought you were on the battlefield now, so I didn''t bring any gifts when I came here. I hope you can have a better future! "


    Ning Jiangli smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. Who sent you here?"


    "It''s the father."


    The young man''s name is Shentu yeluo. He is one of the sons of Shentu mu. He is not brilliant, but he is not unknown. Compared with the truth of Shentu, he is much better.


    In terms of people''s behavior, Shentu Yelai seems to be very low-key, without too much pride.


    Shen Tu mu?


    Rather will leave the face expressionless, obviously the bottom of my heart has already guessed these.


    Shentu''s sect, Shentu ye, came here, not only to show his mind, but also to show his sincerity.


    I''ve sent my son to pick you up. Is this big enough?


    You just say, give me face.


    If I don''t, I really don''t appreciate it. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness.


    Shentu Mu is a kingpin, but after all, things were still a little disgraceful, so he has been hiding these things, do not want to let anyone know.


    Chu Yun''s sudden appearance made him under pressure.


    Shen turbo, that old man, isn''t he dead?


    Not only not dead, but also a son?


    Shen Tuyun?


    Previously, Shentu PI went to Shentu mu in a hurry after learning about this. The two giants of Shentu family had a long chat together. The topic was nothing more than Chu Yun.


    Suddenly out of the air came a guy who claimed to be Shen turbo''s youngest son. It was really weird.


    Where did Shen turbo go all these years?


    There is always a shadow in their hearts.


    shonu Mu is a clan commander, but today''s Shoni people are not the only ones who has the final say. There are also the elder and elder elders in the ethnic group. They used to be Shentu Bo''s uncles. Although they are old, their influence within the clan can not be underestimated.


    At the end of the day, Shentu Mu was worried about the elder.


    Shentu Bo''s old man didn''t die or come back. Obviously, he was restricted by some factors or other reasons. If the elder Taishang knew that Shentu Bo was not dead, things would be very troublesome.


    After all, when I was in the upper position, I didn''t agree with elder Taishang. There is still a deep gap.


    Therefore, Shentu Mu decided to bring the so-called Shentu cloud back.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s "please" or "receive".


    I''ll bring it back first.


    At the same time, Shentu animal husbandry forcibly stopped the source of the news and was not allowed to spread it.


    I''m afraid that the elder Taishang will protect this kid when I know the situation.


    If from his mouth, say some words that are not good for him, it''s over!


    "Oh, Shentu Mu asked you to take him back. Do they know about it, elder Taishang?"


    Rather will leave the facial expression, light asked a question.


    Shen Tu''s leaves are smothering. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law would be so shameless. If I came up, I would point to my heart.


    Elder Taishang, do you know?


    I don''t know!


    Can he know such a thing?


    The order Shen Tulou received must be taken back. No matter what means he uses, he must make sure that the information is not leaked. The whole ghost killing palace must be well managed, especially Ning Jiangli. She must be kept secret.


    "Sister in law, you know what I''m here for and how important he is to our relationship."


    Shentu yeluo said frankly, "so, make a price!"


    His meaning is very obvious. When he asks Ning Jiangli what conditions and what they want, Ning Jiangli will hand over Shen Tuyun to him to take away and keep the secret.


    Ning will leave the smile like ice, but it''s extremely cold: "it''s really in the same line with Shen Tu Mu''s style, he really deserves to be your father!"


    Shentu yeluo bowed respectfully and never raised his head.


    He is waiting for Ning to leave.


    As long as Ning will not be too far away from the required conditions, he can decide.


    "Go back and tell Shentu Mu that no one wants to take him away. Of course, you can forcibly rob him, but you need to ask my black prison magic sword if you agree! That''s it, no delivery! "


    Ning will walk back to the palace with a wave of his hand.


    Shen Tu and ye langleng are in the same spot. He thinks that the price he offered is not enough. He hurriedly catches up with him and shouts, "Auntie, everything can be discussed. You know how important he is to our relationship. As long as you are willing to nod, we are willing to pay any price!"


    Would rather stay away from your head and pay no price? It''s ridiculous.


    Unless you find someone better looking than him.


    Otherwise, no talking.


    Even if you give me the position of patriarch, I will not agree.


    Rather will leave, is such a character.


    She is independent and independent enough to stick to what she wants and never compromise easily.


    Therefore, no matter what Shentu yeluo said, he would rather leave without consent.


    Shentu yelou dare not enter the ghost killing palace easily, for fear of being angry and leaving, so he takes a deep breath and lives in the side hall outside, waiting for the opportunity.


    What''s the use of going back even if things are not finished?


    It''s better to stay here and see if things change.


    "He has a very high chip."


    Chu Yun listened to the dialogue from the beginning to the end, and at the same time sighed at the bottom of his heart about his complex situation.


    It doesn''t matter. Something''s wrong!


    The man outside is Shen Tu Mu''s son. Although his strength is unknown, since he dares to come alone, he must be very powerful. At least there is no problem in cleaning himself up.


    Now I''m in the ghost killing palace, very hard spoken.


    Can say after all, is not still rely on Ning will leave the asylum?


    Otherwise, I would have been "picked up" by him.


    "No matter how high the chips are, I''m not interested."


    Ning Jiang shrugs and says: "you had two choices before. Now, there is only one left. That is to be my man! If not, it''s not his son who will come next time. It''s Shen Tu Mu who will come in person! "


    "If you were your man, wouldn''t he come?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "No, he will come, but at least I have the motivation to fight him, right? No one can fight for a stranger who has nothing to do with himself! "


    Ning will leave to finish this sentence, turn around and walk into the palace.


    She''s not threatening, she''s telling the truth.


    Chu Yun felt a little headache and turned to walk into his room.


    The four devils, standing there, looked a little uneasy.


    "Captain, how is it?"


    Li Qi speaks.


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, shook his head and said: "the Shentu people sent someone to catch me. At present, he was photographed in the name of Ning Jiangli. He didn''t give me a direct hand, but I could detect the danger approaching, not far from tearing his face."


    The four were surprised, but they were not afraid at all.


    Because they all know that the worst result of this trip is nothing more than exposure of identity and no burial place.


    So what?


    Don''t you have everything ready before you come?


    "But at the same time, I have a lot to gain."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help sneering. This time, he got a lot of harvest. At least, he noticed the contradiction between the elders of Taishang and Shentu!


    If you think it''s good, elder Taishang should support Shen turbo!


    At that time, Shen turbo''s bizarre madness and disappearance puzzled them, and later agreed that someone had framed him.


    It is not clear who the framed person is. Whoever succeeds to the throne, who is the winner, is most likely!


    So they suspect Shentu.


    When Shentu Mu was about to take over the throne, the elder''s family had raised objections, which made Shentu Mu very passive. After years of painstaking efforts, he almost burnt the fire. The Liang Zi on both sides were taken over.


    Up to now, so many years ago, elder Taishang has never really accepted Shentu.


    They have never given up on the investigation of the reasons for Shen''s bizarre madness.


    All this made Shentu Mu very angry.


    I am now the patriarch, even if you don''t support me, you can''t help but try your best to find my flaws.


    What do you mean?


    Do you want to tear your face?


    So this is the root of the hatred between the two sides.


    These news are very precious, but extremely huge gains. As long as you can make good use of them, you can definitely start the civil war of Shentu in all aspects!


    As one of the three families of foreign demons, the Shentu clan will have at least ten evil palaces severely affected once they fall into the civil war, and the Terran clan will also benefit from it in the battlefield!


    "In my current situation, it''s obviously impossible to send messages to elder Taishang. In other words, I have to get out of here before I can continue this plan, otherwise it''s only a castle in the air! "


    Chu Yun is in the bottom of his heart, thinking to himself.


    The root of all plans must be to escape from the ghost killing palace!


    Only when he wrote in person and attached enough evidence can the elder''s side believe it.


    "You wait for me here."


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, and finally stood up, walked out of the room, and stood in front of the door Ning would leave.


    Take a deep breath.


    Reach out and knock at the door.


    He made up his mind.

 Chapter 1711 exchange of human relations

    "Think about it?"


    There was a voice of Ning Jiangli. Her spirit could cover the whole ghost killing palace. Chu Yun''s every move was clear and clear, but she didn''t want to pry.


    Now I see Chu Yun standing in front of the door, still hesitating. I''d rather leave and feel very funny.


    In other words, is there such a difficult choice?


    I''d rather leave, but it''s a flood of water and a beast. How dare you be so afraid?


    Do you know how many young talents are pursuing me?


    And I don''t care.


    Now, I fall in love with you. You are still in such a dilemma.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Of course, Ning Jiang is also a little excited in centrifugation. The more so, the more he can represent his own vision.


    What''s the fun of a guy who''s too easy to conquer?


    Chu Yun pushed the door in, only to see Ning would leave his clothes half covered, sitting at the head of the bed, with a bold provocation in his beautiful eyes, meaning as if to say, if you can bear it, you will come.


    Chu Yun only felt that there was a fire in his heart, but he soon suppressed it, sat in front of Ning Jiangli, and after a moment of silence, said, "I have made a decision..."


    It''s no surprise that Ning will be away from this.


    She had already guessed.


    So far, does he have any other way out?


    No more.


    He will never force him or threaten him. These are all things that follow the trend.


    Besides, is it so hard to be your own man?


    Damn it!


    If I hadn''t been strong and reserved, I would have knocked you down at this time!


    "Well?"


    Rather will leave to send out a nasal sound, the atmosphere suddenly becomes some warm up.


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and took off his helmet.


    Some things, or take off the helmet said, more lethal.


    After all, no one can say no to this face.


    Rather will leave the beautiful Mou some confusion, but she has not moved, she in the bottom of her heart hateful thought, hesitated, let you hesitated, later I will let you know what is wild!


    "I hope you can help me get out of here."


    Chu Yun''s eyes looked directly at Ning Jiang''s beautiful eyes and said his purpose.


    "What?"


    Rather will leave a Leng, still thought oneself listened to mistake: "you let me help you, leave here?"


    Chu Yun nodded. Although these words are hard to utter, he had to follow his heart.


    Although Ning Jiangli has been very active, Chu Yun always has a problem in his heart.


    Reason told him that such a thing could never happen.


    With his usual character, he doesn''t really care about anything. Everything follows his heart and how to be happy. But at this time, he must restrain himself. Once something happens, it will be troublesome.


    Ningjiangli is a foreign evil!


    In the future, we will inevitably stand on the opposite side!


    What should I do then?


    It''s better to live better than nothing.


    Ning Jiangli is angry and laughs. She only feels her dignity is despised. In a moment, her anger rushes out and wants to vent towards Chu Yun. But when she sees his innocent face, she stops.


    She took a deep breath and said, "would you rather let me take you away than stay?"


    Chu Yun nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    Ning Jiangli should be very angry, but she quickly controlled her mood, smiled and said: "so, have you ever thought about why I want to help you? Since you are not my man, what does your life have to do with me? Do you think too much of yourself? "


    Chu Yun guessed that Ning Jiangli would say that, so he touched the black stone that had been prepared for a long time and said, "because of this, you will help me!"


    This black stone was given to him by Shen turbo.


    At that time, Shentu Bo said that he would come to the ghost killing palace to find Shentu Ning. He didn''t need to say anything. If this black stone was lit, the other party would understand everything naturally.


    So Chu Yun did so.


    He is very clear that the black stone represents the will of Shen turbo and the human feeling Ning Jiangli owes.


    "You Are you sure you want me to help you at the cost of this? "


    Rather will leave the mood, suddenly becomes extremely bitter, oneself really has so unbearable? The only time I fell in love at first sight and showed my heart bravely, it ended with such an ending?


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun''s tone is firm, stay here to be her man? It''s a joke.


    Zixian is waiting for her return!


    "Good."


    Rather, he suddenly got up and took a robe and put it on. His movements were extremely unrestrained and domineering. He covered the irregular clothes tightly: "I''ll take you away!"


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment and said, "thank you."


    It''s not hard for Yining to send himself away without a sound. Shentu Yelai certainly doesn''t realize anything, but this human feeling is completely used up.


    Ning Jiangli owes Shen turbo a favor.


    This little black stone represents everything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall, Shentu yeluo is in contact with Shentu mu.


    "It seems that my sister-in-law is very tough. I don''t know why she is so tough. Her past character has no struggle with the world. This time, she is determined not to give it up. No matter what price I put forward, she doesn''t care..."


    Shentu Yelai''s tone is a little disappointed. Obviously, he has done his best in the previous game, but Ning Jiangli is still unmoved.


    "Father, do you think my sister-in-law will hold him to threaten us?"


    Shentu Yelai suddenly opens his mouth, because he thinks it''s possible.


    "Don''t think nonsense. She must still be angry about the truth. Your little sister-in-law is aloof from the rest of the world. She has strong principle and not too big ambition. She can''t do such things if others do them!"


    Shentu Mu smiled with indifference and did not consider this possibility at all.


    "The truth?"


    Shentu Yelai didn''t know what had happened before. Now he was very surprised to hear from his father.


    Shentu''s true words and his friendship, though not very close.


    "Shentu''s truth is that he wants to occupy the ghost killing palace. He thinks your sister-in-law is bullied. As for the result, I don''t say you should all guess. This time, the second brother lost a lot of blood. He was so angry that he said he would go to your sister-in-law''s trouble."


    When Shen Tu Mu said this, he said lightly, "you should not worry too much if you continue to stay there. As long as these things are not spread to the ears of elder Taishang, we will always be invincible!"


    "Father, I heard that you are dealing with the elder Taishang?"


    Shentu Yelai was curious and asked.


    "Silence!"


    After a drink, Shen Tu Mu said: "the dust has not settled yet. Don''t make a statement. In short, it''s half a year! As long as the news can be locked for half a year, I will be able to completely penetrate into elder Taishang''s vein, so you should watch him for me for at least half a year! It''s absolutely forbidden to let the news out, understand? "


    Shentu Yelai was surprised. Such a thing is absolutely a big deal. I didn''t expect that I could participate in it.


    This kind of satisfaction can''t be described in words.


    "Father, I will do it! If you can''t do it, raise your head and see you! "


    Shentu Yelai was a little excited and his voice was shaking.


    He was so excited that he even said such things.


    However, Chu Yun and they had already been sent away by Ning Jiang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he was already near the spirit dust star field.


    "All right."


    Ning will stretch out his hand and throw Chu Yun down. Then the four of them fall out of the void one by one. They can''t help retching. The speed is too fast. Chu Yun has Ning to grasp them. They are all trapped by the huge force. They have been following. It''s no wonder that they are not uncomfortable.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he didn''t know what to say.


    Is this a farewell?


    Not at all.


    After all, I''m not too close to Ning.


    Ning will look at Chu Yun''s handsome face, no matter how much anger, hate, will be completely calm down.


    How to say, this face seems to have magic.


    "Get over here!"


    Ning Jiang took a drink from Chu Yun, then reached for Chu Yun''s collar, pulled him to his front, and kissed him without saying a word.


    Very proactive.


    Aggressive side leakage.


    But rather will leave still feel some not to pass the addiction, and crazy in Chu cloud that handsome face kissed hundreds of times, this just give up.


    "Go away."


    Ning will let go of Chu Yun''s collar, frown tightly, turn around, and disappear into the void.


    Chu Yun was stunned for a long time, then he calmed down. He smiled bitterly and said: "brothers, you should keep the door on your mouth. I''m forced. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Don''t worry, captain. You have sacrificed a lot for our safety. How can we be white eyed wolves?"


    Rong Hao clapped his chest and shouted, "I forgot the picture of the Lord of the ghost killing palace kissing you. No, I didn''t watch her kissing you at all. No, let me slowly..."


    Looking at Rong Hao''s nonsense, Chu Yun was worried for a while.


    This guy has such a big mouth, it''s unbelievable.


    However, I am really forced!


    Moreover, he has no ability to resist at all.


    "To be joking is to be joking. How much my uncle sacrificed for us? We should know from the bottom of our hearts that whoever said this kind of thing would be nothing!"


    Li Qi''s face was serious, and then he coughed two times: "uncle, can you change back to the original appearance, or put on the helmet, you make us so stressed that we dare not lift our heads when standing beside you with low self-esteem."


    Qian Yuan and Qin Mumu all nodded wildly.


    Just your face, who dare to come with you?


    Chu Yun wants to laugh, but he doesn''t know what to laugh at.


    In the end, it can only turn into a sigh.


    He put on his helmet again with both hands and said quietly, "maybe I should not take off my helmet from the beginning. I can''t help it. It''s so handsome. It''s causing trouble everywhere..."


    It''s loaded to the limit.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending 13 / 13 and seeking flowers~

 Chapter 1712 two half steps

    Chu Yun, with four of them, headed for Taiqian.


    Fortunately, since the ghost killing palace didn''t have the idea of playing the night circle and the morning star, it''s still safe here. At most, some idle demons will attack here, which is not a worry.


    There are Li Qingfu and Zhang Zeyuan sitting in the town. The ordinary devil can''t raise any waves when he comes.


    Chu Yun went back to the tour hall, and after a simple negotiation with the people, he found a room that was remote enough.


    "Captain, what are we going to do next?"


    Rong Hao''s eyes were puzzled. Now it''s really a bit tricky. He managed to escape from the ghost killing palace. It seems that he can''t go back. If he goes to other evil palaces, he can easily be identified.


    "Next? Stay here and wait for the storm to pass! "


    Chu Yun spread out his hands: "now in this situation, do you dare to run around? The Shentu people are probably looking for me. We can''t use the identity of the alien body for a long time. Just stay away from the limelight and wait for the news from the thousand star demon palace! "


    The other four nodded. Chu Yun said it''s right. If you go out at this time, you''re going to die.


    The taste of being stared at by Shentu people is really unpleasant.


    This time we can escape by Ning, but next time?


    There''s not so much luck.


    It''s better to take advantage of today''s turbulent times and improve your own state first.


    Evil spirits change nine times.


    Golden pulse dominating technique.


    Zunwen.


    There are many areas to improve.


    After the four people dispersed, Chu Yun broke the void with his bare hands and entered the cloud World War cultivation hall, urging the second soul to cultivate the evil spirits and nine changes, while he fully understood the refining pattern and strive to reach a higher level.


    After the meeting, taling came in, and meimou fixed her eyes on chuyun.


    Tallinn said nothing but stared at him.


    After a long time, Chu Yun couldn''t stand it, but he opened his eyes and said: "I know you want the black prison magic sword, but you have to see the actual situation, right? With my current strength, what can I do to get you the black prison magic sword, by mouth? "


    Taling frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know why. When you and Ning were going to be apart, I felt that I had a kind of familiarity with her from the bottom of my soul..."


    "Bullshit, I think you want to devour her demon soldiers."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands. After absorbing the sword of the black prison devil''s sword, taling seemed to be possessed. He had an uncontrollable impulse. If there was not a trace of reason left, he would not even jump on it.


    "No, I can tell. For the black prison sword in her hand, I instinctively want to devour it, but for her, it comes from the familiarity of soul level. I don''t know how to describe it. In a word, it''s the feeling of resonance!"


    Taling''s face is serious.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, and then smiled: "don''t say that from the perspective of body shape, you have similarities with her. They are all wheat skin, long legs, concave and convex bodies, all very Hiss, what are you doing? Let go! "


    Taling''s hand loosened Chu Yun''s waist and said seriously, "I''m telling you very seriously."


    Chu Yun is quite helpless. In fact, he doesn''t know how to understand taling''s words, the deep familiarity of his soul, and the resonance? You are an artifact, not a human. How can you feel like this with foreign demons?


    It''s really funny.


    Due to the special increase of Zhan Xiudian, which is different from the time flow of the outside world, it took Chu Yun only three months to refine the third Zunwen.


    At the same time, the second soul also raised the nine changes of evil spirits to the second level. A second cave was opened up in the body. Two volcanoes were located at the same time. The rich essence gathered in the cave, sending out the deafening hum, which made the recovery speed of Chu cloud increase another level.


    Nine changes of evil spirits is a powerful method created by Shen turbo.


    It has to be said that Shentu Bo is indeed a proud generation.


    The nine changes of evil spirits he developed have become the foundation of Shentu people.


    It should be at the level of half step magic.


    If it is not framed, leading to a direct madness, even the top ten nine Xuans can not be his opponent!


    Of course, jiuxuan supreme is also Tianjiao. It is just because of the talent that it has been stopped at the level of 49 holy lines. It can''t be broken through.


    But the lack of talent did not limit his imagination.


    How bold is the golden vein technique?


    Who can give birth to this idea?


    Strengthen the meridians in the body with mysterious techniques, then connect them all or together, spread them all over the four limbs, and finally form a real hegemonic body, increase the strength from the inside out, and the flow speed of the spirit, so as to achieve the root improvement.


    This idea alone is enough to amaze the ancients.


    In the past, it was a pure unheard of thing. However, the Supreme Master of jiuxuan not only created it, but also developed it into a skill and spread it to later generations.


    It''s just that he didn''t practice to the last step and failed to achieve real hegemony.


    In theory, the golden vein bullying technique is also a half step magic technique. It should not be bad for the evil spirits to change too much, but because no one has ever cultivated to the extreme, it seems not so worthy of the name.


    But Chu Yun knows that the golden vein and the nine changes of evil spirits are absolutely one level of things!


    Half step magic, looking at the whole endless starry sky, a total of less than ten.


    However, I have two articles.


    If all of them are cultivated to the extreme, who else?


    With three stripes on his body, Chu Yun feels that his combat power has increased a little bit. He has explosive power all over his body. He is eager to find foreign demons to try his moves.


    In the communication crystal, Tang Zixian''s voice sounded --


    "Chu Yun, the thousand star magic palace has been occupied by us, and one magic palace has also been occupied by Yinian war world, but at the same time, five star domains have lost contact, which may be more dangerous or less auspicious."


    "Recently, Shentu and Gongye, the demons from other countries, will invite Emperor Huang battle, Yinian battle and matchless battle to participate in a grand Tianjiao competition. This is the news he sent us. I don''t know how it is, but it must be related to the occupied star domain or more. I want to ask you if you are interested. If you are interested, I will I will ask my father to reserve a place for you! "


    The first two sentences are all about ten days ago.


    It can be seen that the war on the other side of the world of Emperor Huang''s battle was very smooth. With the continuous support of the rear, the two legions successfully entered the vicinity of the thousand star demon palace. The next step was the fight of the strong, which had nothing to do with the Legion.


    What is the world of Emperor Huang battle?


    The first world of endless starry sky!


    And the thousand star magic palace, in the thirty-two magic palace, there is no number, so this battle has no suspense at all.


    As for the five lost star regions, in fact, they expected.


    The counter attack of foreign demons is fierce!


    Of course, because the night circle star domain relies on the soul to kill the demon palace, so will it encounter any danger for a while.


    In other places, the hand of the devil''s palace can''t be extended for that long. As long as the ghost killing devil''s palace doesn''t work, the night circle is safe.


    There are also some voices in the back.


    "Chu Yun, you did a good job. Shen Tu''s true words were killed by the Lord of the demon palace. He lost several more than 40 holy lines. Shen Tu PI was furious and said that he wanted revenge. Shen Tu Mu''s relationship was no longer stable, and he didn''t know what action was behind it."


    "Although these losses are nothing to the huge Shentu family, they will soon catch up with the harvest of our campaign. You have done a good job, but you must also pay attention to your own safety. The ghost killing palace is very close to the night circle. Next, I will send some of the 40 or more holy lines to protect the dry world!"


    Hear here, Chu cloud heart warm.


    Zixian, as expected, thinks of herself at any time.


    There are several supreme guardians of more than 40 holy lines. Unless some palace masters of the demon palace come in person, the night circle should be in absolute security.


    For the Lord of the demon palace, it''s impossible to find a star in the night.


    Now that the all-round war has begun, how can there be so many idle efforts to capture a place of no value?


    This is a good thing for Chu Yun.


    "Zixian, I''ve come back to the night circle. Everything is OK. Now I have an important information here, which involves the internal fighting of Shentu clan. If I can make good use of it, it will definitely make them more confused! Do we have any insiders in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle who can directly contact the elder Taiqian of Shentu family? "


    "As for the Tianjiao competition, I''m interested. I can reserve a place for it."


    Chu Yun passed the information back and walked out of the war hall.


    In the distance, I saw Zhu Fusi standing there, and his graceful body looked very sacred in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Chu Yun smiled and was about to walk up and hug her from behind, but Zhu Fuci suddenly turned around. His beautiful eyes were extremely cold and looked at him from above.


    Eyes, very strange.


    At that moment, Chu Yun stopped the action and the smile on his face froze.


    "You and me?"


    Zhufusi''s voice and appearance have not changed, but his temperament has changed.


    There was not much expression on her face, but it was a questioning tone.


    "Bad."


    Chuyun''s heart is thumping. Is this the memory of TianChao girl suddenly awakened?


    In fact, it is.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help me recover my memory? Why hasn''t you acted yet? What are you dawdling on over the years? Shut me up here and be your little lover? "


    Zhu Fusi''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold.


    Chu Yun was sweating.


    But soon, he reacted.


    Nima, I''m afraid of farting.


    It was you who took the initiative. I have a clear conscience!


    Chu Yun raised his head, straightened out and said: "I want to help you recover your memory, but the smell of the evil head has never appeared, and I don''t know how powerful she is, so she hasn''t been reckless; you are here to protect you, and you have to think about things between us! Who is it... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he was slapped down.

 Chapter 1713 the breath of twenty venerable patterns

    After a fight, both men calmed down.


    "I think we should sort things out well so as to avoid any misunderstanding between us."


    Chu Yun''s clothes are disorderly and he tries to calm down.


    "Hum."


    Zhu Fu Si snorted and looked at Chu Yun coldly. There was a little red on her face. Obviously, she didn''t lose her memory and knew how the story between herself and Chu Yun began.


    In addition, every memory over the years flashed in her mind again, which made her somewhat ashamed.


    It''s so unclear, isn''t it clear?


    "If you want to restore your memory, you must destroy the evil head. If you want to destroy the evil head, you must first kill that breath, right?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Zhu Fu Si nodded and said, "yes."


    "Then, can you tell me how strong that breath is? With my ability now, can I kill her? If I can, I can set you free now and let you lead her to come! "


    Chu Yun''s seriousness is the most important factor.


    If that breath is powerful, far more powerful than you are now, then What else? Keep practicing!


    If that breath is not as strong as you think, in fact, you can do it now. It''s better to solve these things earlier, and there''s no need to drag on.


    "From the point of view that I know, that breath cultivation to the peak, at most, only 20 venerable lines, not strong!"


    Chu Fu Si said, frowning slightly.


    Twenty venerable patterns?


    Just?


    Not tough?


    Chu Yun shrinks his neck. NIMA is so strong. It''s too much for him to bear.


    "Why, did you advise?"


    Zhu Fu Si sneers.


    "I''m counseled. Twenty lines of veneration. Don''t I want to die when I go up now? When will I reach the twenty holy lines, I will help you to kill that breath! "


    Chuyun''s face is upright and vigorous. Can you play this kind of joke casually?


    The existence of the twenty venerable lines, in their present state, is not like a dish to send to the door?


    Things, certainly will be done.


    But not now.


    Zhu Fu Si sneered and said nothing.


    Chu Yun was curious and asked, "I''m a little strange. As a TianChao girl, you have such a big voice that you don''t pay attention to 20 lines of respect. I''d like to know how strong your combat power was at your peak? It''s said that you can be as good as Shen Turing who holds the black prison sword, so there should be more than 40 holy lines, right


    Zhu Fu Si''s eyes narrowed, and said, "what do you want to know so much about?"


    "I''m curious. We are grasshoppers on a rope now. Can''t I ask about your realm?"


    Chuyun''s mouth was curled.


    "It''s not good for you to know so much."


    Zhu Fu Si looked up at the horizon and saw that the first ray of light was about to rise. She shook her head and said: "I can only recover my memory in a short period of time. I can only maintain this state before the vicious head is completely killed!"! You''d better be honest when my memory hasn''t been restored. Don''t treat me... "


    Said here, her voice suddenly a meal, looking at Chu Yun''s eyes rather tangled.


    "Well, you can do as you like. Instead, that stupid woman loves you to death and to life. I just hope you can reach the point of twenty lines as soon as possible..."


    The "silly woman" in Zhu Fu''s mouth is the one who has lost his memory.


    What''s the use of saying more? Anyway, "I" will post it on my own initiative!


    Instead of warning him, it''s better to encourage him more and make him reach 20 holy lines faster, so that he can kill that breath, and then the goal is the evil head!


    It''s a long way to go. We have to come step by step.


    When the sun rose, Zhu Fuci trembled and passed out in a coma.


    Chu Yun knows that when she wakes up again, the memory of TianChao girl will disappear.


    "Twenty venerable lines, it''s really a trouble..."


    Chu Yun reached for his forehead and sighed.


    How could it be raised so easily?


    Even if you keep practicing day and night, it will take decades to reach the level of twenty venerable lines!


    Unless there''s any adventure.


    But Chu Yun also knows that he has enough adventures. What else can he expect?


    Step by step, step by step.


    Haste is not speed.


    At this time, Tang Zixian sent a message --


    "you are still safe. My father is very satisfied with your performance in the ghost killing palace. You said that you have another way to provoke the internal strife of Shentu clan, right? We can help you get in touch with a person next to the elder of the Shentu family, but you need to ensure the authenticity of the evidence. It''s very difficult for us to support such an internal person, and it can''t be easily exposed. "


    As soon as chuyun was happy, the Emperor Huang battle world was really powerful, and there were insiders around the elders of Shentu family.


    He immediately replied, "don''t worry, you can write down what I''m going to say next and make a secret letter. There is no need to attach too many things in it, just a word - Shentu Mu wants to kill me."


    Later, Chu Yun brewed for a while, and the magic Qi moved up, forming many obscure words and syllables in the void, just like the lines hanging in the sky, drilling into the communication crystal.


    These, of course, are behind the nine changes of evil spirits.


    Of course, Chu Yun is not stupid enough to write it down. He simply said something. However, as long as they can read this letter, they can definitely recognize that this is the most complete nine changes of evil spirits!


    Rao is Shen Tu mu. He only learned the sixth change.


    This is the most precious treasure of Shentu!


    Now, it''s in my own hands.


    As long as elder Taishang sees such a secret letter, he will instantly believe all his words.


    Evil nine changes, only Shen Tu Bo there is the most complete, no matter who else, the most is only the sixth change!


    I didn''t say anything in the letter, but elder Taishang was able to react immediately. Shen turbo was not dead!


    Shentu Bo is not only not dead, but also involved in a shocking secret of seizing power!


    Why does Shentu want to kill me?


    Because he''s afraid I''ll reveal these things!


    Now, I need to seek asylum!


    "Elder Taishang, oh, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    After that, Chu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the news passes, elder Taishang will definitely question Shentu mu. What''s the next thing? It''s not his own business.


    Shentu''s family will be in a mess!


    You want it all!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Palace.


    Tang Zixian handed a letter to Tang Chongzhen, and said, "father, this is the letter Chu Yun gave me. He said that we only need to send the letter to the elder Taishang. Naturally, there will be a frenzy of internal strife within Shentu family!"


    Tang Chongzhen looked down and said with a smile: "yes, this kid is very clever. What he wants to say is not shown in the letter, but simply attached a sentence, which not only shows his identity, but also implicitly mentions Shen Tu Mu''s ambition. I believe that when the elder Taishang saw this letter, he would not be able to sit!"


    "What''s the next step after we take the thousand Star Palace?"


    Tang Zixian continued to ask, she has improved a lot in the previous war, she has not led the army for a long time, as if once again returned to the days of that year, she led the purple immortal Army invincible, invincible!


    "Keep attacking!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s voice was steady and said, "why do Shentu and Gongye want to call on us to fight against Tianjiao? It''s just because they can''t bear it in a large-scale war, so they want to stop their losses and continue to oppress us by other means! "


    "It''s ridiculous who wins the battle of Tianjiao and who can get the star territory ceded by the other side!"


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Chongzhen said expressionless, "the star regions they occupied were snatched from us. They used our things to bet with us. It''s really a good abacus!"


    Tang Zixian nodded: "it''s so cunning that the nature of evil spirits outside the world is known to all. But I think if they really have this idea, we can take it! "


    "You mean, Chu Yun?"


    Tang Chongzhen naturally guessed what his daughter was thinking.


    Chu Yun is really strong enough. If you are in the same realm, you should be invincible!


    I don''t know who can surpass Chu Yun in the same realm!


    Not even Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran!


    "Well, with his talent, he will surely be able to win honor for our people in the battle of Tianjiao. If they kill them, they will lose their armor and lose their heads!"


    Tang Zixian said with a smile, as if he was very confident in Chu Yun.


    "It''s OK, but only one Chu cloud can''t do it. The demons outside the country occupy our star territory. They are not in a hurry. What they are in a hurry should be us. When the battle of Tianjiao begins, they will surely painstakingly look for the battle rules suitable for them and target us in an all-round way!"


    When Tang Chongzhen spoke, his whole body was like a mountain: "Zixian, in your spare time, try to refine as many patterns as possible. If you enter the battle of Tianjiao, you will suffer a lot because of the number of patterns."


    "Good."


    Tang Zixian has no nonsense. What his father said is what he said.


    "Well, prepare for the war! We will try our best to capture the next few magic palaces. Only in this way can we master enough chips in the battle of Tianjiao and turn passive into active! Otherwise, being led by foreign demons from the beginning to the end is really bad for us. "


    Tang Chongzhen can see the situation at a glance.


    "Father, I have another question. Who are you going to give the identity card of jiujianxian?"


    In Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes, there was a flash of curiosity.


    Tang Chongzhen was silent for a while. He was reluctant to give the card to the ancient Jiangs and Zuoshi.


    It''s not that they are not qualified, but that they are too ambitious and want to subvert the current pattern of the endless starry sky, so that they can get involved in the other three.


    "Say it again."

 Chapter 1714 gap generation

    In the following time, the Emperor Huang battle world sent out an army again to attack the nearby tianqin demon palace. It was still very fierce. Everywhere it went, it was invincible and invincible, as if no one could stop them.


    Even the reputation of Emperor Huang battle has spread among the demons outside the country.


    It''s worthy of endless starry sky, the first World War!


    This momentum alone is irresistible.


    As for the letter, it was also successfully sent to the elder through the inner hand. When the elder saw the letter, he was so angry that he shivered all over his body and beat the palace hundreds of miles around into nothingness.


    No one knows why.


    In a word, elder Taishang has been out of charge for a long time, but no one dares to ignore his existence.


    For so many years, elder Taishang''s remaining power is still there. Even today''s patriarch, Shentu mu, should be respectful in front of him, for fear of making him unhappy.


    In a word, elder Taishang is another terrorist force in Shentu family.


    "Uncle, here What the hell is going on? "


    Next to the old man, that is, the demon who sent the letter, he hurriedly fell on his knees in panic and did not dare to get up.


    He had no idea what the contents of the letter were.


    All he knew was that Tang Chongzhen asked him to send it by roll call.


    He is very afraid. What should he do if there are some wonderful things hidden in this letter?


    I don''t think I''ll lose my life because of this, do I?


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Elder Taishang was furious, his face was almost twisted together, and his turbid pupils were full of murders: "do they think that when I am old, I can be reckless and disorderly? Shentu Bo is the pride of our Shentu family. Isn''t it good for him to lead our group? Seize power! Seize power! In order to seize power, everything can be done! This is not to put the development of our Shentu family into consideration! "


    The man listened and thought something was wrong.


    It seems that I''m not talking about myself?


    He raised his head and said cautiously, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry!"


    "Is your body damaged by anger? They wish I had died earlier! "


    Elder Taishang''s eyes are very deep, and his fists are clenched. He only feels an unstoppable anger rising from the bottom of his heart, just like the eruption of a volcano, which would like to submerge the whole world.


    "They?"


    When the devil heard the words, his eyes couldn''t help being surprised.


    He bowed his head and kept speculating about the contents of the letter. In combination with the angry look of the elder, and the old patriarch he mentioned, the contents must be about Shentu, bogunshentu and Shumu.


    In fact, the Shentu family was confused about the sudden rise of Shentu.


    Because Shentu Bo is so excellent, most of the people in the group are very satisfied with him, and of course some people are not happy with him, such as his sons.


    Shentu Bo''s excellent performance makes his sons totally unable to see the hope of taking over the shift. It just feels like a long and endless waiting. Even if they become dead bones later, they may not be able to be the head of Shentu family.


    Therefore, in this case, Shentu will join hands with several other brothers to make a thorough plan.


    Shentu Bo is cautious and suspicious. It''s not easy to frame him.


    But Shen Tu Mu and others, after all, are the closest beings around him. They can always be found as long as they are diligent in finding opportunities.


    So, Shentu Bo has won.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, there were many powerful Shentu people coming from all directions.


    They gathered in front of the elder Taishang, and there were many surprises on their faces. They didn''t know what happened and why they made the old ancestor angry like this.


    The position of elder Taishang in the family is very detached.


    Looking at the demon lord gathered in all directions, the elder said with a sneer: "what I''m going to say next may be quite shocking. I shouldn''t have said it, but after all, it''s related to the rise and fall of Shentu family. Even if it''s not the right time, I have to say it!"


    All the demons stared. They were all subordinated to the supreme elder. Their status and status were extraordinary in the family. They all belonged to the core members of Shentu family. Any one of them could stand up and stamp their feet. Their positions could shake three times.


    "Grandpa, did you know anything? Don''t worry, just say it! "


    "Yes, we are loyal to our family for generations. What else can I be afraid of?"


    "Say, ancestor, we will all stand by your side!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those demons are very calm.


    Since even the elder Taishang said so, what he would say next must be very shocking. Otherwise, he would never express such grief.


    "Shentu Bo is the child I watched growing up. He is the super arrogance of Shentu family, which is hard to meet in ten thousand years. During his years in office, Shentu family has developed rapidly, and all of us have seen it. However, more than twenty thousand years ago, he suddenly went mad, touched the transmission array without any sign, and didn''t know where to go. There has been no news for so many years..."


    Elder Taishang''s face was cold. When he spoke, his body was shaking involuntarily. Obviously, such news had a great impact on him.


    That kid named shentuyun must be Shentu Bo''s little son!


    The letter he gave roughly recorded the last three changes of the nine changes of evil spirits!


    The whole endless starry sky, apart from Shentu Bo, absolutely no other foreign demons can learn the complete nine changes of demons, even Shentu mu.


    The Shentu people were hit by the loss of a half step skill.


    In the past, it was the treasure of Shentu family!


    Since this kid can give it, it means that Shentu Bo is not dead, he is still alive!


    As for why he didn''t come back, there must be a special reason. Anyway, there must be a strong sense of conspiracy in this matter.


    In the past, although elder Taishang suspected Shentu mu, he could not find any evidence, so he could not be investigated at all.


    But in fact, for so many years, the supreme elder has never given up pursuing.


    It''s a pity that there is no news.


    Just when he was in despair and wanted to let go of all these things, suddenly a letter came to mobilize all the emotions in his body!


    Hearing elder Taishang''s inexplicable mention of Shentu Bo, all the demons were shocked at the same place, without words for a long time.


    Why do you say Shentu Bo?


    The elders have disappeared for more than 20000 years!


    It''s hard to be successful. Is there any news from the old clan leader?


    Many of them were excited at the moment.


    If there were such news, it would be explosive!


    The elder paused and said, "I know what you want to hear from me. I don''t know if Shen turbo is still alive, but he has a little son who wrote me a letter with nine changes of evil spirits that have been lost for a long time. I can be sure that this is definitely the nine changes of evil spirits of Shen turbo!"


    "Wow!"


    All the demons showed their shocked faces in a moment.


    Shen turbo has a little son who is proficient in the nine changes of evil spirits?


    This, what does this mean?


    Shen turbo is not dead!


    Of course, at this time, I dare not say anything too firmly.


    No one knows if Shen turbo is dead.


    But at least one thing!


    The inheritance of nine changes of evil spirits has not been cut off!


    "So, then, ancestor, what about the boy?"


    The devil is so excited that he rubs his hands.


    Yes, he wrote to you, didn''t he? What about others?


    "I don''t know where other people are. This letter was sent to me after many twists and turns. In addition to the nine changes of evil spirits to prove his identity, there is this sentence on the letter!"


    At this point, the pupils of elder Taishang are completely cold.


    Can''t hide the anger, almost out of thin!


    Every time he thought about it, he wanted to vent.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    You want to kill him?


    What do you mean?


    Why did you kill him?


    Now you are the chief of the clan. Even if Shentu Bo comes back, you will not be able to shake your foundation. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why do you want to kill him? Are you cutting the grass and covering up the facts?


    You say that you have nothing to do with Shentu Bo''s sudden madness, and you put off inheriting the position of patriarch for 500 years. Isn''t that just to show your loyalty?


    But?


    When Shen turbo''s youngest son comes back, you want to commit suicide without telling us?


    Tough!


    How cruel!


    "What''s the point?"


    "Let''s talk about it. What is it?"


    "Since he is Shen turbo''s youngest son, that is our nephew''s generation, we will take good care of him!"


    "What is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of elder Taishang caused a great stir again.


    I saw elder Taishang close his eyes and take a deep breath. He was still thinking about whether this should be said or not.


    It''s not a joke, just say it.


    If you say it, it means that you have a complete break with Shentu mu.


    But even if it doesn''t break, the gap is growing.


    Now, after all, it''s a time of great war, and I''m sure my words will touch the interests of many people. For the Shentu people, is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    These things could have been compromised!


    After all, there are nine changes in Shentu cloud!


    If you don''t ask, you will kill him directly. Isn''t it too heartless?


    What are you trying to cover up?


    To cover up and frame up his father?


    Just as the elder opened his mouth and wanted to speak out, there was a magnificent voice in the sky, which sounded like thunder in the whole void.


    "Grandpa, wait!"


    It''s the head of Shentu clan, Shentu Mu!

 Chapter 1715 the internal game of two channels

    Seeing Shentu Mu''s coming, the faces of many demons changed a little. The reason why they gathered here was that they didn''t agree with Shentu mu. The two sides seldom communicate frequently on weekdays. Unexpectedly, Shentu Mu came here in person before elder Taishang spoke.


    This is, what do you want?


    Want to block the truth of taishangchang''s husband cloth?


    Only a figure like the God of heaven came from the void, clearly just a step, but in fact, it spans hundreds of kilometers, just like the shadow of the void, making people can''t see his real action at all.


    Seeing the coming of Shentu, the old man of Taishang was expressionless. Obviously, he had expected this scene for a long time.


    If Shentu Mu doesn''t want to tear his face apart, he should come!


    If he doesn''t come, it''s easy.


    He didn''t want the last decency.


    If so, there will be no need for too much nonsense, and the results will be published directly. Shen Tu Mu will surely be angry. Originally, these two lines have been complaining for a long time, but now they are even hotter and hotter. It''s not uncommon to fight.


    Elder Taishang, there is still a last trace of reason.


    He doesn''t want to make things really stiff, which is not good for the Shentu people. Now it''s a war time, and the people won''t give you any chance to breathe.


    But there must be a saying about Shentu Bo!


    Only Shen Tu Mu went to the elder of taishangchang and bowed meticulously. After all, taishangchang was always his elder. Even if he was the patriarch, these basic rites still needed.


    Elder Taishang received this worship and said without expression, "what''s the matter when the patriarch comes here?"


    Shentu Mu stepped closer and whispered, "it''s a war time. The people are very cunning. They may interfere in it and hope to cause our internal fight. So no matter what they heard recently, please don''t take it seriously. The Shentu family is the most important thing!"


    "As for the boy who calls himself" Shentu cloud ", he is bewildering! It''s time to kill! "


    "I hope elder Taishang can give him to me. Everything is easy to discuss about the two magic palaces you want!"


    In the last sentence, it was Shen Tu Mu who sent a message to the elder.


    In fact, this remark is very clear.


    Whatever news you receive, it''s all a human conspiracy. Don''t take it seriously, and don''t bother to think about it as if it never happened.


    If you really believe it, it''s your fault.


    How can you listen to the rumor?


    Besides, you have to hand over Shentu cloud to me. That kid is not a good thing. You can''t believe him!


    Of course, Shentu Mu''s words seem to make the elder don''t mind his own business. In fact, they are a kind of compromise in disguise.


    Don''t you know if he is Shen turbo''s youngest son, who can be proved only by magic heart?


    Anyway, this matter hasn''t come to an end. There''s no final conclusion. Why don''t you give it to me? I''ll exchange it with you at the cost of two evil palaces. In this way, we are both happy. Why not?


    If the letter written by Chu Yun does not include the nine changes of evil spirits, the elder will surely carefully consider the conditions of Shentu animal husbandry. After all, it is not good for Shentu people to keep fighting.


    He is not a saint. In order to Shen turbo, he would not even want to die?


    It''s impossible.


    Although he is loyal to the Shentu people, since things have reached this point, he can''t do it even if he is not happy. He can only follow the trend and get the benefits he can get, which is enough.


    But this time, it''s different.


    As we all know, if evil nine changes can be cultivated to the extreme, it can almost be equivalent to an endless life.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the elder Taishang reached fifty holy lines. Shouyuan is almost dried up. If there is no accident, there are three thousand years left at most. He will turn into a dead bone and disappear completely in the heaven and earth.


    Now, the only way is to continue to cultivate evil spirits!


    Now that he has only reached the sixth level, he can get a lot of Shouyuan for each level of improvement, which is what he really cares about.


    Why is elder Taishang so excited when he sees the letter?


    Because he saw how he could live longer!


    If you can welcome back Shentu cloud, you will surely get the last three changes of nine changes of evil spirits from his mouth. After your cultivation, Shouyuan can greatly improve, which is the most important thing!


    Whether it''s the evil spirits or the human race, their nature is selfish.


    There are more demons outside the country!


    When elder Taishang knew that he had the hope to extend his life, he really didn''t want to care about anything. He just wanted to find Shen Tuyun immediately and get the remaining three levels of pithy formula from him!


    Why so many years, the elder of Taishang has been searching for Shentu Bo?


    Do you really want to avenge him and find out the truth?


    At first, maybe, but when he arrived, he just wanted to find the evil nine changes which had been lost for a long time.


    As for anger?


    Of course there are, but most of them are made up.


    With his nature of mind, he can''t help his anger and exaggerate it into this way.


    But if you don''t exaggerate, how can you make your people believe it?


    If it is put in normal times, he will certainly agree to the conditions of Shentu animal husbandry.


    At the cost of two magic palaces, in exchange for not intervening in this matter.


    Is it a good deal, of course!


    But now, it''s not worth it.


    "Shentu mu, tell me the truth. Are you after him?"


    Elder Taishang''s expression was serious, which was very inhumane. He didn''t mean to negotiate with Shen Tu Mu at all.


    What do you mean, Shen Tu mu?


    Aren''t those two magic palaces what you have always been thinking about? Now I put it all as chips in front of you. How can you treat me like this?


    At the bottom of Shen Tu Mu''s heart, there is still some resentment.


    But he didn''t show it on the surface.


    It''s a matter of remembering that we can''t go on in the worst direction. If this is the case, we will lose some supporters among the Shentu people. It''s not good for the Shentu people or ourselves.


    If we can solve it peacefully, nature is the best.


    They didn''t need to fight inside. They killed Shen Tuyun on the spot. Everyone didn''t know about it. Everyone was happy.


    Moreover, in Shen Tu Mu''s opinion, he has done his best to give everything he can. If the other side is not satisfied, he is determined to tear his face!


    Elder Taishang''s expression was cold, and nine changes of evil spirits were very important to him.


    Three thousand years of Shouyuan is too short. For his existence, it is likely that he will sleep once, that is, hundreds of years later. So, three thousand years seems to be a lot, and how many times can he sleep?


    But cultivating evil spirits is different.


    After all, it''s a half step magic. After reaching the highest level, it''s possible that Shouyuan will directly increase by more than ten times!


    Such conditions make it difficult for him to control his emotions.


    "Ancestor, is it because I didn''t offer enough conditions? Both of them are your dream. I''ve done my best to make such a concession... "


    Shen Tu Mu took a deep breath, his expression was a little gloomy, and he continued to communicate.


    These conditions, he can''t say for sure, are known by outsiders.


    So in the eyes of other demons, they just stand face to face and make eye contact.


    But they all know that the two giants of Shentu are negotiating terms.


    The elder looked coldly and said, "you don''t know, patriarch? Nine out of ten, Shentu Bo is still alive! "


    Shentu Mu shuddered all over, then pretended to be calm and said, "is father still alive? Of course, this is a good thing. As the pride of Shentu people, all the achievements that father has made are well-known in history. If he can come back, we Shentu people will be more prosperous!"


    "Ha ha, since only two of us can hear the message, you don''t need to talk so much nonsense to me. Shen Tu Yun can''t die, because only he knows where Shen Tu Bo is, and the complete nine changes of evil spirits!"


    Elder Taishang, his face is expressionless.


    "What?"


    Shen Tu Mu shuddered all over, a little unbelievable.


    Nine changes of evil spirits?


    Nine changes of evil spirits that have long been lost are actually on Shen Tu Yun?


    Obviously, this is what my father taught him!


    The nine changes of evil spirits are the half step magic method and the most precious treasure of Shentu people.


    Since it was lost, the Shentu family has been much lower than the other two families in terms of magic, which is hard to make up for, because there is no super Tianjiao like Shentu Bo to continue to create half step magic.


    If we can find the nine changes of evil spirits, the Shentu family will surely go up another level!


    "Do you take it seriously, ancestor?"


    Shentu Mu was shaking and excited.


    "That''s nature."


    The elder nodded, and immediately smiled, "but you are going to kill him, trying to cover up your crime of murdering Shentu Bo!"


    "I......"


    Shentu Mu wants to refute, but he can''t say anything.


    Soon, his eyes brightened, and he said, "grandfather, why don''t you do this? If you want nine changes of evil spirits, I also want to, why don''t we join hands to seize him. When you ask about the nine changes of evil spirits, you will give him to me. It''s still the best of both worlds. Everyone is happy. Isn''t it good?"


    Elder Taishang sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    Do you really think everyone else is a fool?


    Give people to you, can there be then?


    If you don''t know if you can ask, even if you do, you will kindly inform me of the nine changes of evil spirits?


    In your eyes, the threat of my pulse is bigger than that of Shentu cloud, right?


    "Please don''t worry. It will come to an end. I hope this letter won''t be published first. Give me some time!"


    Shentu Mu also knew that he could not be deceived, and left in a hurry.


    Anyway, he has done everything he can.


    It doesn''t matter whether the letter is published or not.


    Because they couldn''t talk about it at all.


    "How about ancestor?"


    The messenger asked.


    The elder Taishang communicated with Shentu Mu throughout the whole process. No one knew what they said.


    "Prepare for war."


    Elder Taishang''s eyes were cold and clear: "at the same time, reply to Shen Tuyun

 Chapter 1716 second advice

    After receiving the reply, Tang Zixian told Chu Yun all about it.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun sneered and said, "do you want to set up a white wolf with empty hands and let me take the initiative to catch the net?"? What else do you say, lead that line of people to join in Shentu Bo''s command and say such words to deceive ghosts? Interesting, interesting! At this time, I''m sure I can''t show up. To be honest, a fool will show up! "


    After that, he sent a message to Tang Zixian: "don''t pay attention to it, don''t reply to it. It''s them, not us, who should be worried now."


    After all this, Chu Yun lies in the war cultivation hall, takes a short rest, and then continues to practice.


    In this period of time, he hardly had a rest, and he was constantly cultivating and strengthening every day.


    There''s no way. The whole boundless sky is too vast. I''m just a little bit of super arrogance. There is still a long way to go in the future. If I can reach those strong people at the present level, I''m afraid I will die miserably.


    As a recluse, Chu Yun knows how much he has to bear.


    No way, just keep trying.


    "Well? There seems to be a riot outside? "


    Although Chu Yun was in Zhan Xiudian, he always left a trace of spirit in the outside world. Now when he realized this, he quickly turned over and went back to his room.


    "Where is Chu Yun? Let him get out of here! Why kill my brother? Come out, give me an account! Otherwise, I will level the whole tour hall! Raze to the ground! "


    I saw a young man in armor standing in the sky outside.


    His body was covered with blood, and his murderous spirit was torrential. He seemed to have just come down from the battlefield, and somehow he turned to Taiqian. Was this to provoke himself or simply show his prestige?


    "Spirit dust star domain?"


    Cheng bining is the first one to walk out of the parade hall and look at the man above the void. He frowns slightly and says, "who is your brother? He said it was killed by Chu Yun. Is there any evidence?"? Even if you come from Lingchen Xingyu, our tour hall is not easy to bully! "


    Behind the youth stood two expressionless generals, both of whom exuded a very horrible atmosphere.


    "Oh, you said no? Even if Chu Yun''s identity is different now, everything must be reasonable, right? He killed my brother. It can''t be settled in this way. You let him out, and I will confront him personally! "


    The young man knew that Chu Yun must not be in the parade hall now. He had just become Tang Chongzhen''s son-in-law. At this time, he was probably still cultivating in the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    If Chu Yun is here, give him a few more courage, and dare not come up and shout directly.


    Chu Yun''s strength can''t match him, but his status can kill his whole family!


    No, the whole universe!


    The whole Lingchen star region can''t compare with Chu Yun''s casual words!


    The heart of youth is like a mirror.


    But that didn''t stop him from coming here.


    I can''t provoke you, Chu Yun. Can I still provoke the patrol hall?


    Can''t you provoke too much trouble?


    Can''t you stir up the night circle?


    The young man and these two generals, who had just stepped off the battlefield and lost a battle, were very angry. Their anger could be said to be nowhere to vent. They were eager to find a place to vent.


    Just after passing through the night circle, all kinds of thoughts come into being.


    Whether song zeliu died in the hands of Chu Yun or not is not clear to him, but he thinks it''s possible. After all, song zeliu died in the boundary of Taiqian. It''s very likely that he was killed by Chu Yun when he went to fight for the relics that day.


    In this way, time can be right.


    Is it really to avenge song zeliu?


    It''s a joke.


    I''m just taking my way out of it.


    The patrol hall is the power of Chu Yun.


    And Chu Yun is now the uncle of emperor Yuzhan.


    What can I do better than find a tour hall to vent?


    After a great show of power, even after you go back, you have the capital to boast.


    Young people think very simply.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu Yun was now in the tour hall, and just after the cultivation, he was looking for someone to practice.


    "Oh, you let me out, don''t you?"


    Chu Yun walked out of the parade hall, his body roared like a wave, and he himself stepped into the void, stood in front of the youth, looked at each other up and down: "song zeliu, is your brother?"


    How is it possible?


    Young people are shocked and pale.


    Isn''t Chu Yun in the world of emperor Yuzhan?


    How could it be in the parade hall?


    It''s impossible. He didn''t go out with the army. He should have stayed in the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    When did he come back?


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    How dare I challenge you if I know you are on the tour hall?


    For a moment, the young man was in a panic and trembled, unable to say a word.


    Heaven is up, I just want to play the prestige!


    It''s over.


    What should I do now?


    The young man felt his legs as if they were sifting grains. He was shaking all over, and could not even say a complete word.


    On realm, he refined four holy lines, more than Chu cloud.


    The two generals behind him are all the existence of the seven lines of veneration. They should not be afraid of Chu Yun at all.


    But what they are afraid of is not the state of Chu Yun, but the identity of Chu Yun!


    He was Tang Chongzhen''s son-in-law. In the trial, he defeated Zuowen, Jiangye and other super Tianjiao in succession, and finally won the first place with extremely exaggerated results.


    As long as there is no accident, as Chu Yun, he can be promoted easily.


    There must be no problem in becoming a giant in the future.


    However, Lingchen Xingyu can only rank in a dozen now. Due to the lack of high-end combat power, they have less and less discourse power. They have their own demands on the world of Emperor Huang battle. They are looking forward to being pulled up. They certainly dare not really offend chuyun.


    This time, he just wanted to come over to vent his anger. Instead, he met such a thing.


    What to do?


    "Are you song zeliu''s brother? What''s the name? "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t care about the other side at all.


    Today, there are several terror troops stationed in the patrol hall, all of which have more than 40 holy lines. They are sent by the Emperor Huang battle world to help Chu Yun guard the Taiqian world.


    Even if a devil''s palace is too dry to attack, it may not come down!


    It''s just a spirit dust star field. It''s not on the heart at all.


    "Uncle, do you need our help? This kind of person, don''t need to leave any face for him at all, cut off his hands and feet, and let him go. "


    In the tour hall, a strong man spoke to Chu Yun, and his voice was very respectful.


    Chu Yun smiled and replied, "why kill a chicken with a ox knife? You don''t need to fight. Let me meet him! "


    "My name is Song Ci, Chu Yun. You can tell me the truth. My brother song zeliu, did you kill me?"


    Song Ci is still cold on the surface, but in fact, his heart is about to cry. The reason why he asked is to find a step for himself.


    After all, previously, he was arrogant and said that Chu Yun killed his brother.


    Now I ask you if you killed it.


    As long as you say no, I''ll take advantage of the slope to ease the contradiction and get back together.


    Between us, it''s as if nothing has happened.


    Right.


    Both sides have face. They can come to Taiwan, right?


    All these are the thoughts of Song Ci.


    However, Chu Yun did not play according to the routine: "song zeliu, yes, I killed it! He took the initiative to find death. He wanted to attack me in disguise. I saw through him and killed him! Why, didn''t you say you wanted to avenge him? "


    Hearing the words in front, Song Ci is directly stupid.


    Ancestors.


    Shall I call you your ancestor?


    How can you be so straight?


    You can even say that you didn''t kill it, or that you didn''t have to answer.


    You admit it. What do I do?


    This is not even a step. I''m not going to keep it!


    But when he heard the latter, he was excited.


    "I see! I''ve been hoodwinked by villains before. It turns out that song zeliu attacked you first! In this way, everything makes sense! I said, how can I get to know my brother as you? It turns out that it''s like this. OK, OK, nothing to say. I''m here to compensate him for his mistake. He attacked you by surprise. He''s wrong. Now he''s in the middle of war. When the war is over, I''ll offer a gift and apologize to you! "


    Song Ci''s mind is very lively. He doesn''t want to die.


    As for face?


    Doute is dying. What face do you need!


    Chuyun''s eyes gaped.


    Can there be such a shameless person?


    What a sight!


    In order to excuse yourself, you can say everything. Your brother died in my hand. You have to say it''s his fault. How can you be so shameless?


    Admire, sincerely admire!


    Even the two generals behind Song Ci were stunned.


    In this case, the reversal is too fast, right?


    Before Chu Yun could speak, Song said with a righteous face: "Chu Yun, brother and you are so familiar at first sight. As for my brother, Ma De, don''t mention it! He''s a disgrace to our family. You can only say that he deserves it if you kill him well! Even if you don''t kill me, I''ll clean the door later! "


    Seeing that the other side is so shameless, Chu Yun really doesn''t know how to answer.


    I said, can you have some face?


    You are so polite. How can I kill you?


    Don''t reach out to smile.


    Chu Yun was very depressed. He thought someone would come to him and finally he could fight happily. He wanted to see how much he had improved these days and whether he could fight beyond the level.


    I didn''t expect that when the other party saw him, he even counseled.


    No shame.


    What a shame.


    Song Xiyue said that he was more excited, so he almost hugged Chu Yun and called him brother.


    Chu Yun waved impatiently and said, "I know you song family. I must be upset. If you want to kill me, I will only give you four words. I will accompany you at any time!"


    This sentence is tantamount to highlighting the contradictions.


    I killed song zeliu.


    Do you want revenge?


    "Dare not, how dare you? If anyone dares to ask you for trouble, I will be the first one in Songci to forgive him! I don''t even recognize my father! "


    Song Ci''s eyes are excited and his chest is thumping.

 Chapter 1717 Chu Yun

    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. Let alone whether he is sincere or not, in a word, it''s up to him. Is it true that he can''t help it?


    This should be a word, people do not want to face, invincible in the world!


    He doesn''t want face. He wants face!


    "Come on, let''s go. I hope you song family will fight with me. It''s better not to die. It''s boring to have no rivals..."


    Chu Yun waved and let Song Ci go.


    Song Ci was very happy and nodded: "Brother Yun, I''ve made friends with you this time. I''ll never frown if I ask you what I can use in the future!"


    After saying this, he ran away as if, turned around and left.


    On the way to escape, the three had no words.


    "Little Lord, here..."


    The two generals were silent for a moment. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Is it cowardly to scold the little Lord?


    In that case, it seems that counseling is the best choice.


    Song sighed and said, "I know you may have some doubts in your mind, but in fact, in that case, all we can do is to admit and advise. Previously, because of the defeat, we had no place to vent our anger. We wanted to go to the patrol hall to vent our anger. This is ridiculous, because we only dare to use our might when Chu Yun is away. This is the fact! "


    "I can''t provoke him, our song family can''t provoke him, the whole Lingchen Xingyu can''t provoke him! If you want to live, you can only admit it. I don''t think it''s disgraceful. He is the most famous Tianjiao in the endless starry sky. He is the first tycoon''s son-in-law! "


    In fact, Song Ci has a lot of truth.


    Is it humiliating to bow to the strong?


    Do you have to fight until you die?


    Children only see right and wrong, adults only see pros and cons.


    "But, master zeliu''s revenge..."


    The two generals stopped talking.


    Song Ci''s tone is that he hates iron but not steel: "song zeliu, who is looking for his own death, feels that he can ascend to the sky step by step with his thigh. In fact, people only use him as a chess piece. His death, very sad, but also deserved! What can I do for a fool? "


    The two generals nodded and thought deeply of Song Ci.


    Today''s night circle is no longer the night circle that people used to deceive.


    Due to the existence of Chu Yun, the Emperor Huang battle community began to support the Taiqian community, and even sent so many powerful people with more than 40 lines of veneration. Such support has never been seen before.


    It''s really necessary to consider the relationship between the Lingchen region and the night appendix region.


    "Today, I''m too excited and angry. For a while, I wanted to make a show of myself to satisfy my vanity. I didn''t expect that I ran into the iron plate and almost killed several of us on the spot! Chuyun''s kid looks kind and friendly. In fact, he''s ruthless. He will kill you if he kills you. He will never hesitate! "


    Song Ci thought back to the first scene, and then he couldn''t help shivering. Then he closed his eyes and said, "this time we''ve come back with a life. I''ll persuade my father to stop worrying about song zeliu. It''s because you''re the first one to be overcast. Can''t someone else fight back? Song zeliu is to blame. We Song family can''t be buried together! "


    "This time, I will give an order. No one can fight Chu Yun in private, and no one can provoke him again! If you don''t listen, shoot to kill. Who sent the killer last time? Second brother? But what happened? There is no sound or breath of death. Don''t you understand that Chu Yun is full of body guards and can''t move at all! "


    The two generals were stunned, and then asked, "little Lord, are you saying these things from the bottom of your heart?"


    "Of course."


    Song Ci smiled: "Xiao Xiong should be broad-minded and distinguish the pros and cons. Song zeliu is wrong. Chu Yun is right. We can''t add mistakes. That will only lead the whole family to bury together, OK?"


    Finish saying these, his eyes a coagulate, the bottom of the heart some pain.


    Song zeliu is his younger brother no matter what he says.


    How can such a thing happen now without sorrow?


    But how can we grieve?


    Chu Yun, can you afford it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After another two months of Chu Yun''s stay, there was a new breakthrough in the technique of controlling body with golden vein. The two meridians had been strengthened successfully, and the initial connection had been formed, which could not be said to be wonderful.


    He felt that his combat power was growing day by day, and he could not help but go out of the night circle and fight with foreign demons.


    The four devils couldn''t hold back. They got up and wanted to go with Chu Yun.


    In this period of time, when they were free, they had a competition with Mutu, Dasheng, 3000 and dairijinwu, instilling in their minds many ideas that were too profound, which made them all improve a lot.


    However, Mutu and Dasheng have just explored an ancient site and escaped from it after serious injury. However, they have gained a lot. Everyone has got a Zunwen. At least they don''t need to worry about it in the near future.


    Cheng bining also led the parade hall team to explore the remains, and the harvest was not small.


    It is said that a bone burial pool has been found under Foshan in the western sky. There are millions of bones buried in the pool, and even a mausoleum, which is very shocking. The Buddha found a Zunwen from the mausoleum.


    Fang Han has read many ancient books in the long-standing Taoism gate and found that there are all records about ancient relics. He studied hard and finally translated several pages of them. According to the above tips, he found several relics.


    Although I haven''t gone in to explore, I want to get all of them. There must be Zunwen in them.


    Today''s too dry, just like a treasure house!


    No, not a single one!


    Too many relics, too many treasures!


    After all, it was one of the top three in the world of endless Star Wars.


    Although in the past many years, there have been many times of displacement of the continental plate, and many traces have become hard to find in the cracks, with perseverance, we can still find some surprises from time to time.


    In a word, the fighting power of the whole Taiqian area is improving rapidly.


    In addition, Tang Chongzhen sent people to bring a lot of skills, ancient books, but also a timely help!


    Every day, every month, is changing.


    Change with each passing day.


    But stone breaks the sky, after successfully helping Zhen Yulan to merge the first Zunwen, also came to Chu Yun''s side.


    Chu Yun, Shi dashed the sky and four different devils left the night circle to find some foreign devils nearby to practice.


    Of course, they dare not run too far, only dare to swim nearby.


    If you are nearby, when you encounter any danger, those strong people who are too dry can come to support you in time.


    If you really go deep, you''re looking for death?


    "Stone, what are you? Or are you not from this starry sky at all? You can become stronger and stronger without relying on Zun Wen. Now your combat power should be equivalent to that of the three Wen seal, right? The key is that your skin is still so thick. It''s not easy to break your defense! "


    On the way, Chu Yun could not help joking.


    Stone shook his head and groaned, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. It''s called talent. You can''t be jealous!"


    "I''m not really jealous. I''m just curious. You seldom used to fight before. Every time you say that your combat power hasn''t been restored, what about now? Now you should not have said that there is no recovery, right? "


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    Stone broke the sky and coughed dryly. "If you don''t take it, let''s try! Ah, I''m joking with you. Do you really do it? "


    Then, stone began to ask, Chu Yun in the world of Emperor Huang.


    Chu Yun has said a lot, but in fact, he only knows that. After all, he can''t say too much in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle.


    "By the way, stone, you said that you had a festival with emperor Yuzhan. What happened?"


    Chu Yun Qiang held back his smile and asked, "I still have some status in the world of Emperor Huang battle. Why don''t you say it? I will help you get revenge?"


    What kind of existence is the world of Emperor Huang''s battle? Don''t you beat the stone with an egg?


    , a stone red face, said, "didn''t I want to install it at that time? In fact, I was beaten by a supreme in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle before. He didn''t have the ability to fight back at all, but he didn''t want to kill me. He beat me and let me go... "


    When he said that, he looked very embarrassed.


    After all, it''s not glamorous.


    "No, why did he hit you?"


    Chu Yun is very curious.


    In any case, stone refused to say. Finally, under the pressure of Chu Yun, he could only say that when he passed a small place at the beginning, he accidentally found a gorgeous girl in the bath. He couldn''t help being lustful. He hid in the distance and was found by the strong man.


    The strong man, who was the girl''s father, saw the stone peeping through the sky and caught him and beat him.


    It was so dark that I nearly beat him to death.


    With the character of breaking the sky with stone, where is the Lord willing to suffer losses? Even if he knew that he was invincible, he had to put in a cruel word before leaving, so he asked each other with trembling all over his body, where do you especially mix? Stand and don''t run, wait for your brother Shi to call for people!


    The strong man despised this and left only four words - "the world of Emperor Huang''s battle"


    indeed, he is not afraid of what others call "human son" from the world of Emperor Huang''s battle.


    I''ll kill as much as I come.


    It depends on you dare to come!


    Then, the stone broke the sky and didn''t call people. After running in a gray way, I didn''t dare to go back.


    "Lying trough, is this what you call the festival? You''re lucky you didn''t get killed, brother! "


    Chu Yun''s face is full of admiration. It''s really interesting. You are cheap enough to watch others'' daughters take a bath. If they don''t kill you, they will be merciful. What else do you want?


    Stone is very embarrassed, touched his nose and said: "I have said that these are the past, but you must ask, don''t mention, don''t mention!"


    At this time, chuyun''s smile gradually converged and his eyes were calm: "there are demons outside the country in front of him, the beating voice of the demonic heart Very heavy! "


    Finally, I met you.

 Chapter 1718 bailifu

    What''s more, it''s not ordinary foreign demons. The heartbeat is like the sound of thunder. It makes people''s eardrums hum. It seems that they have met a strong enemy.


    But Chu Yun is not nervous, but excited.


    It''s interesting to deal with super Tianjiao!


    I used to be in the ancient ruins of Liancheng, in the jiuxuan pagoda, and in the realm of emperor huangzhan. All of them are the strongest Tianjiao in the same realm. No matter Lei Yiming, Sinan, Zuowen or Jiangye, they all have a very horrible reputation.


    However, in the end, I still press all of them to win the championship.


    Against foreign demons, naturally, we should also choose real Tianjiao!


    But he didn''t forget himself. Everything depends on the strength of the opponent. If it is beyond his expectation, he can only call for the support of the strong who are too dry in the first time, or he will be killed every minute!


    "How can you walk so fast?"


    "Grandma, it took a long time to find you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Mutu and Dasheng came from the night circle and chased Chu Yun.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Chu Yun returned to his body and couldn''t help but stare.


    Now they have only two holy lines. They didn''t plan to bring them together.


    Besides, aren''t they practicing in the parade hall?


    When they left, they did not wake up from their practice.


    Didn''t expect to catch up all the way?


    "Our brothers have been locked in a long time. Anyway, you are wandering around. Why don''t you take us with you? Let''s open our eyes and see how huge the sky is! "


    The saint grinned, and there was some excitement in his words. It was a longing for the unknown.


    Mutu is OK. When he was in the twelve celestial realms, he had experienced wars in the endless starry sky. At that time, although he was the king of the sky, he was actually just standing on his own in a corner. It seemed that he was forced to occupy the position everywhere, but in fact, he was scared by the abyss position of that year, and his soul was almost gone.


    Just because he has experienced the cruel jungle law in the endless starry sky, Mutu is not as excited as the great sage, just curious about how big the endless starry sky is? How strong is the world of Emperor Huang battle?


    "Come on, come on."


    Chu Yun touched his nose and felt helpless.


    The foreign demons on the opposite side are already near here.


    Chu Yun''s eyes saw through the void and saw the body shape of the other side from afar.


    He is handsome in appearance, more than three meters tall in body shape, and his skin is white. The noble demeanor radiated from his hands and feet symbolizes his terrorist identity. It should be no different from Shentu''s leaf falling from the devil''s heart.


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Such a devil''s heart seems to be possessed by the direct descendants of the three families!


    Fortunately, the strength of the other side did not reach the point of thorough rolling.


    "Well?"


    The other side obviously also found Chu cloud''s breath and looked this way across the sky.


    His eyes are as fierce as hawks and falcons. Although they are more than ten kilometers apart, Chu Yun only feels that two dazzling beams pierce deeply into his soul. It''s unbelievable that just one eye has such power.


    "Oh, is there a human pride?"


    The devil picked up his eyebrows, then the figure swept and flew up.


    He is only single, but he is not afraid of the number of people on Chu Yun''s side. It seems that he is the dominant one.


    As for why he thought Chu Yun would be the pride of the human race, it was very simple.


    It''s not arrogance to be able to remain invincible under the pressure of his eyes?


    "Hundred Li Fu Su."


    The demon Buddha came forward, only a hundred meters away from Chu Yun. He spoke lightly.


    Obviously, he''s introducing himself.


    "Chuyun."


    Chuyun grins, the other side is so simple and direct, it is really to appetite.


    "Baili Fusu, it''s a good name, but it''s a pity..."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    "What a pity?"


    Baili Fusu''s face is expressionless.


    "Isn''t it a pity that such a name with artistic conception falls on you, a foreign demon?"


    Chu Yun sneered and said this without hesitation.


    It means a lot.


    In fact, Baili Fusu is very strong, giving Chu Yun a strong sense of threat.


    That''s what makes him excited.


    It''s interesting to fight against the strong.


    "You seem to have a strong prejudice against our foreign demons?"


    Baili Fusu was full of faint black air, and his eyes had never changed from beginning to end. Even if Chu Yungang had just insulted him, it was like a little episode that he didn''t pay attention to.


    "Prejudice? Do you need to be biased against your foreign demons? There is no root, no coming, no history of the inferior race that integrates all the negative emotions; since its birth, it has only known killing, violence, cunning, and it is not too much to use any words to describe you. "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold and light.


    "Cough."


    In Chu Yun''s words, Mutu felt more or less uncomfortable, so he coughed twice to show Chu Yun''s mercy.


    From the perspective of genetics, the demons are not as good as the foreign demons!


    Demons are a branch created by the combination of foreign demons and other species. They are despised by foreign demons and despised by their mother families. They roam in the endless starry sky in normal times, most of them are happy to occupy the space.


    Chu Yun scolds the demons outside the country, but it is hearty.


    But Mutu didn''t feel comfortable. Didn''t he scold me?


    Who did I provoke?


    "Ha ha, you''re right. It''s also your people''s inherent impression of our foreign demons."


    Bai Lifu Su raised her eyebrows and smiled on her handsome face: "but in fact, over the past few tens of thousands of years, our foreign demons have been evolving, and we are good at learning, which is similar to yours. You can see that all the real nobles inside the foreign demons are human faces, and most of the foreign demons will turn into human beings. This is the conclusion we have drawn after years of study. "


    "The appearance of human beings seems to be able to resonate with this starry sky in a special way, which is more suitable for survival and reproduction, as well as absorption of magic Qi and cultivation."


    "If you know us well enough, you will find that our internal system is also gradually established, just as your people have come from the barbarian period, so do we. When you develop a little earlier than us, you look down on us and think we are barbarians, which is ridiculous. "


    Baili Fusu has his own views on these aspects.


    The four devils, as well as the great sage Mutu and the stone breaking the sky, all looked at each other.


    This guy has a good command of speech. He is much better than those foreign demons who only know how to fight and kill.


    But can this change the nature?


    Foreign demons are invaders. They are engaged in an all-round war with human beings. They also occupy a good part of the boundless starry sky, with a menacing appearance.


    The human race and foreign demons are mortal enemies!


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you so much. You are very nice to be able to bear the gaze of my eyes, but I don''t have much time to play with you now. If you don''t want to die, go back to one side! "


    Baili Fusu seems elegant, but in fact, it still shows a sense of arrogance.


    He thinks he doesn''t need to use other foreign demons. In fact, they are all the same.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I really want to fight with you. No, I want to kill you!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t give up. Let''s go!"


    Baili Fusu beckoned and her eyes were calm.


    That means that he wants everyone to fight against himself.


    Chu Yun was angry and smiled: "you don''t know, is this kind of words usually said by me? You dare to be more crazy than me. You want to die! "


    Baili Fusu smiled and didn''t speak. He hooked his finger to Chu Yun and motioned for him to move.


    Chu Yun launched the war force, three twisted profound lines emerged in the top of his head, sending out a wave of terror, representing the supreme realm of his three lines title.


    "Oh, the triple seal is supreme?"


    Seeing this scene, Baili Fusu shook his head and said, "well, since you are the only one fighting with me and I don''t take advantage of you, I will deal with you in the realm of three stripes. I hope you don''t lose too fast, which will only make me very disappointed!"


    When the voice fell, Baili Fusu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and three black lines appeared on his head. His momentum was better than Chu Yun''s.


    "All back."


    Chu Yun had a drink, and the Supreme Soul of war was floating behind him. Two holes in his body erupted deafening waves at the same time. When the energy flowed through the golden meridians in his body, it was surprisingly fast!


    At that moment, the two half step magic methods of nine changes of evil spirits and the golden vein bullying reached a delicate balance. They kept improving each other and achieved the effect of one plus one over two. Without any ambiguity, they seemed to be perfect match by nature.


    Chu Yun sensed this, and could not help but give a light "eh".


    If we explore the origin, it is actually easy to understand.


    Nine changes of evil spirits, in fact, are nine holes in the body, just like nine powerful engines that will never stop, running all the time, bringing endless power and inexhaustible power to the body.


    The golden vein technique is to strengthen the meridians of the body, spread all over the four limbs and bones, so as to speed up the movement and circulation of the aura. It originally takes ten seconds to move the aura of the whole body. After the enhancement, it will take five seconds, three seconds or even one second, which is equivalent to ten times of the efficiency. It''s very scary!


    One is to continuously enhance the concentration of spirit and magic Qi, the other is to speed up the operation power of the whole body meridians.


    When these two half steps are combined, it''s a perfect match!


    This is something Chu Yun never thought of!


    Chuyun''s heart is full of joy. It''s really wonderful!


    Under the operation of the two half step magic methods, Chu Yun''s insipid fist actually caused a strong distortion of the void, which was very terrifying and filled the sky with rage, and shrouded the death of Baili Fusu in the center.


    Baili Fusu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that chuyun''s fist would have such an effect.


    He is the Tianjiao of the hundred Li nationality. He has also made friends with many super Tianjiao. No one can achieve the current momentum of Chu Yun. This is not flattery, but it''s really here!


    He drew a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, they didn''t let themselves down!


    In this context, how can people who have no strength go around shouting?


    The more arrogant, the more arrogant.


    "

 Chapter 1719 the fusion of half step magic

    "Your physique, very strong!"


    Bai lifusu was a little surprised. He seldom met opponents of the same level in his family. So this time, he was a little surprised at Chu Yun.


    It seems that I really met my opponent this time.


    Before those people, they were all vulnerable, unable to bear their three fists and two feet, so there was no room for them.


    But Chu Yun in front of him is totally different.


    "This hundred Li Fu Su is so powerful!"


    Dasheng and Mutu were surprised. Their pupils contracted.


    "It''s natural. The Baili clan is one of the three nobles in the foreign demons. The status of Baili Fusu is absolutely not weak. You can feel his demonic heart carefully, and then you can realize the kind of oppression he brings!"


    Rong Hao took the initiative to explain: "we are human race, so we can''t feel it too clearly. If there are foreign demons, they are afraid that they will be oppressed by their demons and kneel on the ground directly, which is so terrible!"


    "Hiss."


    The great sage and Mutu looked at each other. After leaving the night circle, they really had a lot of experience.


    In front of this foreign devil, his status should be very good.


    Actually, I can fight back and forth with Chu Yun. I can''t do it for ordinary people.


    Chu Yun burst out to drink, his body swayed, over a distance of hundreds of meters, plundered in front of anti hundred Li Fusu, his eyes twinkled with cold murderous intent, and raised his hand to smash at his face door.


    The starry sky is too huge. If you run away, you may not catch up with it for half a day.


    With Chu Yun''s character, it''s impossible to be timid.


    Just do it!


    Just!


    With just one punch, the void in front of us is twisted like the eye of a tornado.


    The two caves roared, and at the same time, they filled Chu Yun''s body with furniture power, which was all completed in an instant.


    It seems that the ordinary punch is actually much better than the original one!


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s a little exaggeration to say that seconds kill the same level of Tianjiao, but you can definitely win or lose in a short time.


    This is the two half step magic method for Chu Yun''s terror promotion.


    Hundred Li Fu Su''s whole body is full of magic Qi, his eyes are cold, and he waves his hands when he sees it. The black magic Qi suddenly thickens as if it were solidified, and then turns into countless sharp blades to stab Chu Yun.


    Without any reaction time, Chu Yun was stabbed by a sharp blade, his flesh and skin split and his blood splashed.


    Deep visible bone, even spread out a light golden light.


    That is the golden meridians after Chu Yun enhanced. Now, under the attack of this sharp blade, they are all exposed.


    Chu Yun frowned, and wanted to continue to insist. Unexpectedly, the sharp edge became more and more fierce. A large number of assassins came and made a sound of "poopoopoopoo". Each blade was attached with a heavy force, throwing Chu Yun backward.


    Suddenly hit a meteorite and smash it into powder, which can stop.


    Baili Fusu smiled without any expression.


    This blade is the result of his purest magic Qi. No matter how hard his body is, it will not be able to withstand the intensive attack.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Yun''s wound quickly recovered. The process was painful, just like many small insects crawling on the flesh and blood.


    He jumped on it again, but this time he became much smarter and wrapped his body in armour for a moment, so that he could offset some of his strength and not cut the blade directly on his skin.


    Besides, the clothes and robes captured from the relics of jiuxuan pagoda are still worn around the body. Although they are just ordinary legendary spirit soldiers, the clothes and robes left by the Supreme Master of jiuxuan have become much harder after years of breath cultivation.


    "Dying?"


    Baili Fusu smiled coldly, only thinking of quick battle.


    Because this time he had an urgent matter. He had to rush to a newly unearthed site within the scope of Gongye family. I heard that there was a half step magic method. Although it was not ancient magic method, it was also something worth competing for among the three ethnic groups.


    Under the pressure of Baili and Shentu, Gongye has no choice but to make rules.


    All three families can send Tianjiao to search for the final half step magic method.


    In this way, the two families are satisfied.


    Not only won''t hurt the harmony, but also can depend on their own abilities.


    Of course, the Gongye people are not happy.


    However, the three families of foreign demons check and balance each other to avoid a single family. The other two families unite to force them to swallow the bitter fruit. What''s the way? I can only blame myself for leaking the news!


    In terms of time, there is not much time.


    So it''s very simple in Baili Fusu''s mind. I don''t care who you are. Let''s fight quickly!


    I will personally kill you. It''s a great honor for you to die in my hands!


    "The black hand!"


    A hundred Li Fu Su burst and drank. The magic Qi turned into a huge fingerprint and fell from the air. He beat Chu Yun''s body back for several steps. His body was not stable continuously. The void under his feet cracked like glass.


    Although there are defensive spirit soldiers and instant battle armour, the concussion power contained in them still makes Chu Yun a little breathless, dizzy and brain swelling, and his eyes are dark, unable to recover for a long time.


    "I see Chu Yun. Some of them are not rivals?"


    Mutu is a little tangled. He looks at the stone to see if he can help.


    Stone broke the sky to spread out his hand: "the other side''s combat power is too strong, and the three lines of respect are not his limit at all, even if we all can not beat him, the strength gap is too big."


    Chu Yun is not afraid of death. After all, the jade pendant on his neck can save his life twice.


    Just, he didn''t feel reconciled.


    I practice two and a half steps. My energy is endless. My Qi and blood are surging like a dragon. How can I deal with a hundred Li Fusu in the same realm without being an opponent?


    I don''t agree.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he was about to make a move. Baili Fusu clapped it with one hand again. It was a posture of "I won''t give you a chance". The palm imprint formed by the condensation of black evil spirit made the void collapse strongly, inch by inch.


    "He seems to be in a hurry?"


    Chu Yun felt the strong wind coming from his face, from which he sensed the mood change of Baili Fusu. Although his move was more powerful than before, if he felt it carefully, he could detect his anxious mood.


    As if in a hurry.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, and his brain is turning rapidly.


    There is a saying that haste is not speed. Since he is in such a hurry, there must be deviation in reaction judgment. He can take this opportunity to fight at one stroke.


    After all, there are many moves!


    It hasn''t been revealed yet!


    "Boom!"


    After forcibly carrying the hand of hundred Li Fu Su, Chu Yun finally turned away from the guests and roared: "the hand of turning clouds!"


    In a flash, Chu Yun''s whole body momentum began to improve and reached the peak in a short breath.


    In the void, this palm print seems to break everything, showing a momentum of indomitable. The void in front of you even appears a terrorist fault under the influence of this huge force, turning into a deep hole, which can''t be seen at all.


    "Come on!"


    Baili Fusu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but he still raised his hand and collided.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen meteorites in the distance were directly blasted under the impact of the waves, and several planes were also shaking wildly. Of course, the attack of the two men was not enough to crush the planes, but even so, it was exaggerated.


    A meteorite, tens of thousands of meters in size, just landed in front of the two men.


    Two people are very tacit to take back the hand, a split is open.


    The next moment, the two hands into a fist.


    "Pooh!"


    The two fists were smashed at both ends respectively. They wanted to take the meteorite with the height of more than ten thousand meters as the carrier to have a hearty encounter.


    Sure enough, the meteorite rocked violently, making a buzzing sound, and the cracks on the surface spread rapidly, countless.


    Two majestic forces interweave in it, you come and I go, no one is willing to be suppressed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The sound of dozens of blasts is deafening.


    I saw the waves circling and rising to the sky.


    The ten thousand meter high meteorite, finally unable to withstand the impact of two terrorist forces, began to break up bit by bit.


    Then the next second, like the mountains, the meteorites, which can''t be seen at the edge, burst into pieces.


    The two figures were killed together again, bathed in the meteorite powder sprinkled from above, unspeakable intensity.


    Chu Yun was braver and braver in the Vietnam War, but he felt full of blood.


    "Mountain turning seal!"


    "Inverted seal!"


    "Obliteration!"


    "Heaven breaking and nature making fist!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of moves come at your fingertips. Although they can''t take the upper hand, they still annoy Baili Fusu. Is this guy motivated? Or I really don''t know how to write dead words?


    "Hiss!"


    Only seeing the hundred Li Fusu tear the void with his bare hands, the twisted space that was originally dark as ink is now completely separated, which looks very vast and powerful, and the magic is more and more intense.


    The space separated from itself suddenly shoots out a sword light cutting heaven and earth!


    It''s a surprise!


    Chu Yun had to dodge for several times in a row before he managed to avoid the attack. Even so, he was still affected. In a moment, there was a crack on the armour, which was very obvious, and his skeleton was like being hit by a heavy blow, breaking up a large area.


    "Perfect power!"


    Chuyun roars like a fierce beast suddenly showing its tusks. His eyes are extremely fierce. The strong strength is gathered together. In the void, a kind of powerful pressure is born. Like a bog, he pulls the legs of Baili Fusu, making him unable to dodge.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, the hundred Li Fu Su reached out his hand to condense the evil Qi into a sharp edge, then bent to a bullet, and a drop of bright red blood fell on it. The sharp edge suddenly turned black and red, which was so horrible that it was impossible to imagine.


    The perfect divine power collides with the red blade in the black, which is absolutely a collision shocking the world!


    Whether it''s the three venerable patterns of Chu cloud or the three venerable patterns of Baili Fusu, they all run to the extreme.

 Chapter 1720 calculating your anxiety

    "Boom!"


    The perfect divine power and the sharp blade are all blown away from the sky. This time, both of them are flying far away.


    Chu Yun stands in the void with his physical strength.


    As for Baili Fusu, he was not so good. The tall figure seemed to be in a bit of a mess. Obviously, he didn''t even expect that the other side could erupt such a terrible force in an instant, which was unimaginable.


    "Perfect power?"


    Baili Fusu took a deep breath and said with a sneer: "boy, I have to admit that you still have some abilities! If you change it into Tianjiao, you will die for a long time and you will not know how many times, but it is not easy for you to persist. "


    "What is that? I haven''t killed you yet!"


    Chuyun''s smile was cold, which made people shudder after watching it.


    "You''re a long way from wanting to kill me."


    Baili Fusu seems to hear a joke. It''s good to be able to save his life in front of himself with the abilities of the other party. How dare he want his life?


    It''s a joke.


    "Let me see how capable you are!"


    Hundred Li Fu Su''s body was bulging with muscles. He was fierce like a giant, and he killed Chu Yun fiercely.


    Chu Yun doesn''t move in, but retreats. He touches the soul taking golden bell from the space ring. With a flick of his hand, the harsh sound of soul taking suddenly drills into the ear of Baili Fusu, as if to shatter his eardrum,.


    Baili Fusu frowned, then shook his head for a few times, and said calmly in his eyes, "is it a magic weapon specially used to attack the soul? For our foreign demons, the soul is indeed one of the weak points, but it''s a pity that it''s useless for me!"


    Only when he reached out his hand, only when he saw a ring on his finger, the ring could release energy invisibly and block all attacks to the soul.


    Seeing the golden bell is useless, Chu Yun is not discouraged. His hands are open, and the water moon sword and the cave sword emerge silently. With his low voice, the sword turns into light and melts into his body.


    "Sword seal!"


    In the next moment, Chu Yun''s body erupted with sword light and shadow. If you have seen it for a long time, you can even see many virtual shadows twinkling on him. As long as Wu Hun is Tianjiao of sword, you can understand things from his virtual shadow.


    That is to say, Chu Yun has reached the peak of perfection on the understanding of sword. Looking at the whole boundless starry sky, no one has a deeper understanding than him.


    "Well, it''s a little interesting!"


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows deeply and thought it was inconceivable.


    Sword seal.


    Can sword Qi and sword Qi be exerted in such a way?


    It''s amazing.


    Chu Yun, this boy, has a talent in fighting that he has never seen before. He is absolutely second to none!


    At least I have seen so many strong people, few of them can be compared with him.


    "Let me feel how strong your moves are!"


    In a flash, the figure of the hundred Li Fu Su released a strong evil spirit like black fog, which completely filled the world.


    At this time, the turbulent void seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    "It''s too strong. Let''s step back."


    Mutu''s heart is troubled. When they fight, they are just like two fierce beasts. They are rampant, regardless of the surrounding environment.


    Fortunately, I hid far enough in the past. If I was close, I would not be crushed to death by the living town?


    The four devils all felt heavy in their hearts.


    No matter Chu Yun or Baili Fusu, although they only show the realm of three holy lines, their combat power is far beyond their present level. They ask themselves, if they fight alone with Chu Yun or Baili Fusu, they may not even win!


    He clearly has four patterns of respect, which is better in the realm.


    However, they are still far behind.


    "That''s talent!"


    Qin Mumu''s face is full of emotion, and his heart is full of yearning.


    The other three, I think so.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    Chu Yun palm''s heart is filled with sword and sword, turning into a seal and beating at each other. However, Bai Lifu Susi is not afraid to collide with him. The figures crisscross and pass by. He sees five bloodstains on Chu Yun''s chest. His skin and flesh turn outward and his bones are visible.


    It''s not easy for Baili Fusu to bear. The whole right shoulder can''t be lifted and she keeps shaking.


    The sword God seal penetrates into his weakness, acts recklessly in his arm, and constantly destroys the structure of his body.


    Baili Fusu roared, suddenly clasped his ten fingers together, and made the ancient and weird handprint of Taoism.


    With the faster the printing speed, the stronger the strength of his whole body emerged, and the more disordered the void which was originally turbulent. No matter the spirit or the evil spirit, they all made a hissing sound, which could be destroyed anytime and anywhere.


    "You like to seal, don''t you? I like it too. Try my move, Baili magic seal!"


    Baili Fusu''s pupils suddenly became cold and murderous. Then the Taoist hand prints were made. The huge power between heaven and earth was like a tornado. Then a face of foreign demons suddenly appeared in the void, staring at Chu Yun with both eyes dead, which made people shiver.


    Strong as a few people, but also aware of the irresistible pressure.


    Mutu took two steps back and murmured: "we can sense the breath when we are so far away. Chu Yun is so close. He must bear ten or one hundred times more than us!"


    The great sage nodded and said in horror, "although they are in the realm of three stripes, their combat power has long been independent of the three stripes. How about four stripes and five stripes


    Yes, but so it is.


    Between Chu Yun and Baili Fusu, it''s just a fairy fight!


    In general, Tianjiao doesn''t even have the right to watch!


    Only those super Tianjiao can see the change between them.


    The so-called Baili magic seal is a half step magic method handed down by the Baili people. It can control the magic Qi with the help of complicated handprints, and then achieve the degree of reversing the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth and drawing infinite power.


    Often the hundred mile magic seal is used, and no opponent can bear it at all.


    One hit, destroy forever!


    Chu Yun''s sword seal is also powerful. There is a sea of strength in front of him. It is endless and limitless. It makes people feel the word "fear" and how it is written.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The two forces collide and crush each other, both reaching their peak.


    Whether it is Baili Fusu or chuyun, they are gritting their teeth to bear the strength of each other, feeling the surging tide in front of them, and the crazy consumption of their internal strength.


    "No, I''m in a hurry. How can I waste too much time on this kid?"


    Baili Fusu only felt ashamed. Anyway, he was also the proud son of his father. Now he can''t even take Chu Yun down.


    "Otherwise, I will secretly display a stronger realm and kill him immediately?"


    Baili Fusu thought like this, but he quickly denied his idea.


    No matter how the battle is said, it can be called a fair sentence. What can we do if we make greater efforts to kill and destroy him?


    In my heart, will it be comfortable?


    When I do that, I may have lost.


    Heart demons will be with you for a long time.


    "I will continue to fight with him. I am not his opponent at the same level? This kid can''t be as strong as he seems. He must have some weaknesses, but I didn''t find out! "


    Bailifusu closed his eyes and his anxious mood affected his performance and judgment.


    At this time, Chu Yun realized this.


    The wisdom of the hermit began to play wantonly.


    You are so anxious that you want to beat me fast.


    If I don''t give you a chance, I can only waste it all the time.


    Why not give you a chance?


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. He took the initiative to mention the breath of sword seal and killed the hundred Li Fu Su.


    In the palm of his hand, a floating seal stands, in which there is a flash of sabre and sword Qi. It looks gentle like a work of art. In fact, in an instant, everything in the world will be destroyed!


    Hundred Li Fu Su sees the situation and is very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    I thought I could not hold back first, but I didn''t expect that it was you who could not hold on first!


    You''re in a hurry, aren''t you?


    Good!


    I''m waiting for you!


    Just waiting for your break!


    Baili Fusu laughs wildly, and his hands continue to seal. When the magic Qi reaches the peak, his two fingers suddenly close to the sky, and then he slashes it down with a fierce blow. The magic Qi turns into a terrifying blade, which cuts the void galaxy into two parts!


    "What a terrible blow!"


    People see at the bottom of the eye, pupil contracts violently.


    In this way, they couldn''t breathe at all.


    How could it be so strong?


    Damn it!


    "Step back to avoid being affected!"


    Stone steps forward to block out the overflowing waves.


    The four devils looked at him in surprise. I didn''t expect that the stone looked ugly, but it was also a hidden guy.


    "Do you think you are waiting for the rabbit, in fact, you are the prey!"


    Chu Yun suddenly takes back the God seal. It turns out that this attack is just a breath of terror, a pure atmosphere. In fact, if you want to take it back, it''s very easy.


    "Bad."


    Hundred Li Fu Su''s head is buzzing. This kid is very cunning. What does he want?


    Chu Yun''s body moves out with a sharp edge. It''s dangerous and dangerous. He has developed his speed to the extreme. If he is a little behind, he will be seriously injured by this attack. Then his figure seems to disappear in the void and can''t be found.


    In fact, this is a very clever way, which is called shrinking the ground into an inch.


    Too fast to see the shadow!


    At that moment, Chu Yun''s mind was unusually calm.


    He abandoned the seal of sword and sword, and volatilized his fighting power purely with his body and soul -


    "perfect divine power!"

 Chapter 1721 is wisdom again

    This is the routine used by Chu Yun. First, use some small tricks to make your calculation go all out. When you think that you can immediately distinguish the winner and the loser with this attack, he just takes back his moves lightly and continues to move on for the next second.


    At this time, you don''t have to stop. You don''t have to continue.


    I can only watch the other side''s changing moves.


    At this time, no matter what on-the-spot response he made, it was doomed to be in vain!


    "Boom!"


    The perfect divine power is precisely printed on the back of bailifu. The power erupted in it is like a raging beast. In a blink of an eye, it engulfs the magic Qi around him, and then it is injected into the body, causing his flesh and blood to disintegrate inch by inch, even the hard bone can''t be avoided.


    But Baili Fusu was rushed out by this wave and fell on a small plane.


    This small plane is very small, maybe only a few hundred thousand square kilometers. It was smashed by Baili Fusu, and it suddenly broke. All the creatures on it were destroyed, and there was not one left.


    This is a disaster to them!


    Key, this thing can''t complain.


    It''s just a dimension reduction strike!


    "Boom!"


    After a few breaths, the power of perfect divine power exploded, breaking the body of Baili Fusu. One arm and half of the body were turned into black gas, which was extremely miserable.


    "Damn it!"


    Baili Fusu roared angrily and rushed from the void. The top of the head changed rapidly from three to five. The surrounding meteorites that sent out the incredible pressure of the wind burst one after another.


    This is his real realm!


    Five patterns Lord!


    I saw that the evil spirit on him was constantly emerging, and he slowly recovered his injury.


    For a few moments, Baili Fusu recovered his original appearance again. He looked at Chu Yun angrily and wished he could kill him directly.


    "You lost."


    Chu Yun held his shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s the same degree of three stripes, you''re not as good as me!"


    Baili Fusu''s pupil is a little red. He takes a deep breath and slowly recovers the breath.


    Chu Yun is right. In the battle of the same realm, the other side won!


    Don''t worry about calculation or digging. If you lose, you lose.


    Baili Fusu gradually dissipated the whole body of the storm, his eyes were cold: "I admit, you won! I won''t kill you. That will only make me narrow-minded and give birth to a devil. Your name is Chu Yun, right? I have written down your name. I will fight with you fairly after you refine more venerable lines! "


    After saying this, the figure of Baili Fusu suddenly flashes in the void and leaves quickly.


    "He That''s how he left? "


    Seeing this, Mutu was a little surprised.


    Isn''t that to say, the most barbaric, crazy and bloodthirsty demons in the world?


    But I can''t see it from bailifu!


    "Such foreign demons are the most terrible!"


    Chu Yun coughs twice. Previously, he has been suppressing his injuries.


    Although it won, it was a close win.


    He would rather face the demons outside the country like wild beasts than the rational trend of the other party. This race is very strong and rational. In this way, it will be more difficult to deal with!


    "Similar to Baili Fusu, it should not be a large number in the evil demon group outside the country."


    Stone broke the sky and frowned slightly, saying.


    "I hope so."


    Chu Yun sighed. It''s really dangerous to go down according to this trend.


    They continued to make their way, but they did not go far. In front of them, there were foreign demons coming. They were still single. They had a strong sense of magic, but they were far less than the previous hundred Li Fu Su.


    "Attention."


    Chu Yun frowned. Although the other side''s breath was not strong, it was similar to his own realm, but he was very careful when facing anything. Naturally, he could not underestimate any opponent.


    All of them immediately gathered their breath, hurriedly found a meteorite, and lay on it with light hands and feet, looking at the front.


    A black light came in a flash, very fast.


    Chu Yun estimates the distance in the bottom of his heart. He is almost there. His body suddenly bursts up, without any extra nonsense. His hand suddenly blows out, and his palm prints seem to be silent in the dark sky, forcing the dark light to stop.


    "Who is it?"


    Heiguang stood still. He was a demon Zun. He was about the age of Baili Fusu, but he could feel it just from the beating sound of the devil''s heart. His realm was much worse than Baili Fusu.


    His eyes were fixed on Chu Yun.


    After a meeting, he grinned: "human race? How dare you stop in front of me? It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid it''s not fatal, is it? "


    Chu Yun''s appearance was somewhat similar to Shen Tu''s truth, which was killed by Ning Jiangli that day.


    Should it be a brother?


    "I don''t kill nobody. Who are you?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows in a rather haughty manner.


    "Hahaha, I don''t even know you. It seems that I haven''t killed enough of your people in the front battlefield! I''m Shentu Zhenxiang. All you need to do is remember the name of the young master. Suffer death! "


    Shentu Zhenxiang laughs wildly and kills towards Chu Yun.


    Three lines of veneration appeared on his head.


    In the past, there were three holy lines in the hundred Li Fusu, but the breath was at least 50% stronger than that of Shentu Zhenxiang!


    In the same realm, the forces of war are quite different.


    This is the gap between Tianjiao and super Tianjiao.


    Chuyun smiled, the body spirit flow, dozens of killing without hesitation.


    For a moment, the spirit is bright and colorful.


    Shentu Zhenxiang''s complacency on his face is fading away. He is a little bit unbelievable. Why is this human being so fierce in front of him? The repression attached to each move is far better than himself.


    After several punches in a row, he could not bear it. His expression changed continuously, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Black air rising, wrapped around him, is nourishing the wounds.


    Shentu Zhenxiang finally realized that the young man in front of him must be extraordinary.


    In the past, the opponents they met on the battlefield, each of whom is called the fierce and peerless Tianjiao of the human race, but in fact? What is revealed is far less than what is blown out. Once you are really on the right side, you will be beheaded by yourself if you fail like a mountain!


    Perhaps, there were too many wars in Shunfeng and Shunshui, so Shentu Zhenxiang despised Tianjiao from his bones. He thought that they were all silver wax gun heads, and each of them was useless.


    This time, however, his thinking was completely subverted.


    Can Tianjiao be so strong?


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "Zhu Yu is in front of me. I have no interest in fighting like you. But that doesn''t mean I won''t kill you!"


    "Speak up!"


    Shentu Zhenxiang didn''t know that chuyun had just surpassed Baili Fusu.


    If he knew it, he would be scared to shit. How dare he be so arrogant?


    "Hiss!"


    Only Shentu Zhenxiang roared, and three roars were heard in his body. This was the nine changes of evil spirits he cultivated.


    To his degree, it can only touch the third layer at most, so there are only three layers of cave in the body.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "even if you make nine changes, what can you do? I will defeat you. It''s as easy as the back of my hand!"


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun''s two fingers closed together and turned into a sword light with a length of hundreds of meters, heading for Shentu Zhenxiang stab.


    The tiger roars and the Dragon sings!


    Shentu Zhenxiang sensed the strong breath of death, but he screamed, tearing the void with his bare hands and trying to escape.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword Qi streamed through the void, at the same time, it penetrated his belly, and forced his figure out of the void. It was nailed to the surface of a meteorite and could not move.


    Shentu Zhenxiang''s pupils contracted violently, and he felt that his life was almost in danger. The magic Qi passed quickly and reached a very dangerous critical point.


    Chu Yun went up to him, reached for his neck, and said with a smile, "in such a hurry, where are you going?"


    In the past, Baili Fusu was in a hurry, but now Shentu Zhenxiang is also in a hurry. Moreover, the places they are going to are all in the same direction, which makes it difficult for people not to connect them.


    Why should Tianjiao, one of so many foreign demons, go to the same place?


    Is there a war or something?


    The Shentu and Baili families are here. Is there any Gongye family?


    What''s going on?


    Chu Yun felt that it was necessary for him to ask clearly.


    Shentu Zhenxiang was very afraid. After hearing Chu Yun''s inquiry, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart. He pretended to be panic stricken and said, "I''m just going to a war. What''s the problem? In recent days, we have to go to different battlefields every day..."


    "Not honest."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, then hooks his fingers, and suddenly the sword energy penetrating his belly suddenly moves down, hissing, and there is a gap.


    The black air continued to spray out, and Shentu Zhenxiang was trembling with pain, hissing and roaring. His eyes were red, almost staring out.


    "I don''t want to use the means of torture. You also know that it''s during the ethnic war. If you fall into my hands, you will surely die. If you say something, you will be happy. If you don''t say it, I will make you die very painful!"


    Chu Yun''s tone was flat, which released a chill.


    Shentu Zhenxiang''s pupils contracted violently, then he said in horror, "can you spare my life? I don''t want to die... "


    When he said these words, his eyes wandered constantly, and his mind was obviously impure.


    Stone came up to see Shentu Zhenxiang with a smile. Without hesitation, he hit his forehead with a hammer.


    "Bang!"


    Shentu Zhenxiang''s head was smashed and died on the spot.


    This fist is really cruel.


    Chu Yun was surprised: "I didn''t ask anything, so you killed him?"


    Stone broke the sky to spread out his hands, one face doesn''t care a way: "spend that time to do what, I have the method of soul searching!"

 1722 can I not go?

    "Do you have a soul searching method? What can I do with all this nonsense? "


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was relieved.


    "However, soul searching is not omnipotent. I can detect what he has been thinking in recent days, but I can''t read all his thoughts. I''m afraid it''s only when his attainments reach the peak."


    Stone broke the sky and smiled, reaching out to grasp in the void. Under the light flow, he could clearly see a ray of residual thoughts being held by him, flashing back and forth in the light emitted from the palm, like a firefly caught in a cage, which could not fly out.


    Then, stone closed his eyes and began to read the memory in his mind.


    In recent hours, Shentu Zhenxiang''s thinking is very single. He is Shentu Zhenyan''s younger brother, Shentu Pi''s son.


    It can be felt that he is very worried that the so-called "Shentu cloud" will be found first by the elder''s whole family, so that his whole family will not be able to revenge.


    In addition, the reason why he hurried is that Gongye family found a relic, which may contain a half step magic method. Under the pressure of Shentu and Baili, Gongye family had no choice but to publish the relic and invite Tianjiao of the three families to enter.


    Since we all want to get that half step magic method, it depends on our ability!


    Whoever can find it is his.


    Therefore, they will go to the ruins one by one.


    The goal is to find a half step magic way!


    When Shi breaks the sky to retell all this to Chu Yun, his eyes flash with an unbelievable light, and he can''t help but say: "in the ruins, there is a half step magic method?"


    He knows, of course, how good a half step is!


    There are no more than ten half step magic tricks in the sky!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s mind, Shi dashed the sky and said, "why, you can''t think?"


    "I have no reason to miss such an opportunity."


    Chu Yun smiled: "you read from Shen Tu''s memory that Baili Fusu is the son of the head of Baili clan, and it''s one of the most popular Tianjiao to go to this time. But I can beat him in the same realm, and I will continue to strengthen my fighting power after I display the form of different demons..."


    "Just..."


    Stone sky hesitated for a moment and said: "you are wanted by Shentu people now. If you go to fight for the relics, you will be immediately targeted. Don''t you worry?"


    "What''s to worry about? The relics are the territory of Gongye people. Gongye people have a better relationship with Taishang elders. On the contrary, they are very indifferent to Shentu animal husbandry. I''m in their territory. They will never wait for me to be captured by Shentu animal husbandry. In addition, with my ability, they can come here. Don''t worry."


    "Besides, how can I not go to such relics?"


    After Chu Yun has an idea, he will not change his mind easily.


    His eyes were firm and his heart was burning.


    This is a half step trick!


    Now there is a chance for competition, so we can''t miss it.


    "But..."


    Stone was stunned for a while, then sighed: "you are alone, but you are in danger. I will go with you. You let me stay in the cloud. I have a way to escape from the sky at a critical moment!"


    "That would be good."


    Chu Yun is not an indecisive person. He has seen through the fact that great opportunities are often accompanied by dangers.


    This path of cultivation itself is full of thorns and thorns. If you want to reach the other side easily, it''s just a dream.


    Chu Yun turns around and explains his ideas to the four people and the great sage Mutu. They all support him.


    "Uncle, you can go at ease. We are moving around the night circle. Don''t worry about us."


    "Chu Yun, take the first!"


    Mutu''s face was solemn.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very lucky."


    Although there are many dangers to go, Chu Yun still talks and laughs without any nervousness.


    After the separation of the two sides, Chu Yun put the stone into the cloud world, showing the strange devil body, and drove towards the destination by his direction.


    According to Shen Tu''s memory of Zhenxiang, the distance is not far. Because the time is coming, Chu Yun speeds up all the way and rushes frantically, marking a black light in the starry sky, which is fleeting.


    "Eh, how do I feel? You are different from the original? The change is not small, and the breath is stronger. "


    Stone''s face was surprised.


    "When it gets stronger, it will naturally improve!"


    Chu Yun spreads his wings and roams in the starry sky. He sees one big and one small position passing by before his eyes. He is quite ambitious to rise in his chest.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun came to the sphere of influence of Gongye.


    Because of his fierce heart, many demons looked at him all the way, shaking with fear, and no one dared to approach.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    One of the demons asked in a daze. All the other demons beside him were dazed and confused.


    "It gives us a feeling that he is much more powerful than those young masters in front. Even Baili Fusu is somewhat inferior to him Am I dreaming? Who is he? "


    Most of the devil''s hearts are full of fear.


    Don''t say that I stand in front of you personally, even if I look at you from a distance, I can feel the great pressure coming from you. If I walk in front of you, I can''t even lift my head if I can''t suppress it?


    "No? Baili Fusu is one of the best people in his family. Even Baili Fusu can''t match him. Who else can he be? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s none of our business."


    "I''ve never seen such a horrible existence before. Today I''m really experienced."


    "It seems that Baili and Shentu both attach great importance to this half step method."


    "This line is not empty, this line is not empty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun came to the designated plane along the way. Originally, it was a battle area of the people''s race, called Luoxue battle area. However, it was occupied more than 20000 years ago. Because of its excellent geographical location, it has become the sphere of influence of the people''s government.


    There are many powerful men stationed here.


    The remains were found half a month ago.


    However, it was inadvertently disclosed.


    Due to the joint pressure of Shentu and Baili, Gongye is helpless. In order to avoid large-scale disputes, they can only take out the relics and let the three families send excellent Tianjiao to explore.


    Under the rules, everyone competes peacefully.


    Only in this way can unnecessary casualties be avoided.


    Chu cloud comes to the world of snowfall. It gives him the feeling of cold here.


    Of course, in the current state of chuyun, there is no such emotion as cold. It''s just that there''s a snow covered area, and the ground is covered with a snow pile of more than ten meters high. Looking around, there''s heavy snow everywhere.


    From the visual sense, it''s very cold!


    As for the ruins, they are located on the highest mountain in the world of snowstorm!


    This mountain, named Cangtian snow mountain, is very simple and domineering.


    The top of Cangtian snow mountain is a huge flat top. Dozens of demons stand there and stare at a deep pit in front of them.


    From this deep pit, it sends out the ancient and deep breath, which makes people fascinated.


    There''s a half step magic in it!


    Can not let a person move?


    Except for the strong ones who maintain the order of the public smelters, the rest are Tianjiao who come from all sides.


    It''s not easy to explore the remains. The depth of magic heart vibration must reach a certain value!


    Only in this way can one be qualified to enter.


    How is the value evaluated?


    Simple.


    In other words, only the most direct young master of the three families can enter it!


    Moreover, it is lower than the five venerable patterns.


    There must be such a rule, otherwise what kind of competition is it?


    If the strong were sent out, would they not be crushed directly?


    Rules, there must be!


    It''s a time of war. This matter must not be fought vigorously, which will affect morale. So it''s better to let the younger generation''s lineal Tianjiao come to fight for it. It''s called a trial.


    After Chu Yun fell on the top of the mountain, his eyes swept the whole field.


    Obviously, Chu Yun became the focus in a flash because of the sound of his heart shaking.


    Tianjiao, the demon family, seems to be here. There is a flash of surprise in her eyes. Of course, she is also shocked.


    Who is he?


    How come I''ve never seen it before?


    The devil''s heart is so terrible that it is even more noticeable than the hundred Li Fu Su who came first.


    Baili Fusu stood in the distance and looked at Chu Yun. There was a slight surprise in his eyes. Tianjiao, one of the three ethnic groups, almost knew him, but he never remembered such a person.


    Who is he?


    On the influence of devil''s heart, it''s more terrible than yourself!


    Of course, Baili Fusu doesn''t care.


    Because in his opinion, after reaching a certain level, there is no distinction between high and low status. For example, the difference in status between the two bosses with assets of 10 billion and 11 billion is very small, which can be said to be completely ignored.


    So, he doesn''t care about the identity of the other party.


    He only cares about the strength of the war.


    His fighting power seems to be less powerful than he imagined.


    The reverence pattern should be at the level of three or four.


    In addition to Baili Fusu, there are many Tianjiao staring at chuyun, and there are many complex lights flashing in the bottom of their eyes.


    Several Tianjiao of the Shentu people are all shocked.


    Others don''t know, but they do.


    Even if I don''t know, I guess it''s coming!


    Is he Shen Tuyun?


    The youngest son of the old patriarch just appeared a while ago.


    Nobody knows what he''s going to do.


    Is the old clan leader still alive?


    It''s him who makes the relationship between the two Shentu clans fall into a freezing point!


    It''s him. There are many secrets in him.


    Although there is not a complete war between the two veins, it is not far from that day.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around him, and he couldn''t help laughing. He was extremely arrogant and said: "you must be guessing my identity, right? My name is Shen Tu Yun. Don''t be confused. You will understand me soon! "

 Chapter 1724 going deep into the tigers Den

    This remark is extremely arrogant.


    You''re about to get to know me.


    What do you mean?


    That is to say, he will shine in the following trail practice!


    "Shen Tu Yun? Is he Shen Tu Yun? "


    "It''s him!"


    "I''ve said that no one else can have such a terrible power!"


    "Yes, I feel inferior in front of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of those foreign demons are shocked. Of course, what they really don''t understand is how dare Shen Tu Yun come here to explore the relics at such a great risk?


    Is he stupid?


    Don''t he know that the Shentu people are looking for him everywhere now?


    After finding it, I''m afraid I will die!


    Baili Fusu''s face was expressionless, and he had no idea about it.


    The identity of Shentu cloud is indeed not vulgar, but I have never heard of it. Is it the Tianjiao that the Shentu family has never appeared before? Or someone else?


    In a word, Baili Fusu wants to fight with him very much!


    He was stuck in the throat when he lost to Chu Yun. Although he admitted his shortcomings with the other side, this defeat was a wake-up call for him. No matter what opponent he faced, he must not be contemptuous and complacent. That would sink him into the abyss.


    If we don''t rush to the road in that war and can we be more patient, will Chu Yun be our opponent?


    To be frank, there are still some emotional fluctuations, so that these small details are caught by the other party, and become a breakthrough.


    Next time we fight, it will never be like this!


    In the area where the Shentu people live, there is a young man with a frown and his fists slightly clenched.


    To Shen Tu Yun, his heart is full of hostility.


    This guy, according to his status, should be his uncle, but somehow, he has only a lot of conflicts in his heart and seems unwilling to accept all this.


    It''s easy to say.


    His father is how superior, although he did not deliberately inquire about, but these years some of the ears.


    If Grandpa hadn''t died, wouldn''t all of this come to a complete reversal?


    Shen Tuyun, the youngest son of his grandfather, seems to be not much older than himself.


    In other words, grandpa is still alive!


    He also paid close attention to his father''s falling out with elder Taishang some days ago.


    In the final analysis, the reason lies in Shen Tu Yun!


    Don''t let this kid fall into the hands of elder Taishang. Otherwise, it will become a tool for them to impeach their father and a deadly evidence!


    As one of the most remarkable three Tianjiao, Shentu lenghai knew the importance of this matter deeply, so he took the initiative to go forward and negotiate with several evil lords of Gongye family: "several uncles, this guy is very important for Shentu family. I didn''t expect to meet him here. I want to catch him and send him back to the family, if any If an uncle is willing to do this, I think my father will be very grateful in the future! "


    What he said was just for a few people.


    Those demon lords of Gongye family all looked at each other.


    Shentu lenghai is one of the most proud sons of Shentu mu. Now he actually put forward such a request in person. The purpose is to catch Shentu Yun home, even move out of Shentu Mu to frighten his side.


    It''s hard not to be successful. Is this Shen Tuyun really so important?


    "I''m sorry, young master lenghai, this is the territory of our government. Since you are here, you should follow our rules. If you do anything without permission, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    These demons are very tough.


    All of them have more than 40 venerable lines. Their duty is to maintain the stability here.


    Besides, this is the territory of Gongye.


    You mean to catch people?


    Moreover, it is the elder Taishang''s family that makes good friends with Gongye.


    Why do you want to capture people for no reason?


    Although they didn''t know the real purpose of Shentu cold sea, they were not stupid. One of them immediately turned away and began to contact the real speaking giants in the family to make a decision.


    Shen TU was annoyed when he saw this in the cold sea.


    Don''t even give me that face?


    He turned his head and asked Tianjiao of the other Shentu people to pass the story back to their families, while looking at the other side with fixed eyes.


    There stood a woman with an ordinary face. Her eyes were sharp. When she noticed Shen Tu''s eyes, she did not hesitate to look at her without any fear.


    Shentu binglu is the pride of the elder.


    Over the years, she has been practicing in seclusion. No one knows where her real level has reached.


    But judging from the confidence she showed, it was not weak.


    Shentu binglu is the only Tianjiao sent by the elder.


    In the moment after Shen Tu Yun reported her identity, she sent back the news here.


    On the other side of Gongye family, a Tianjiao with a figure of more than eight meters grinned and said: "he is Shentu cloud? The Shen Tu Yun who made the Shentu family almost fight inside? "


    His name is Gongye Hailin, which is as famous as Baili Fusu and Shentu lenghai.


    They all have five holy lines, and they are also the three most powerful in this training. If there is no accident, they will eventually be one of the three, and find the so-called half step magic method.


    "Young master, it is indeed him!"


    There was a respectful reply from the devil.


    Gongye Hailin smiled and said: "interesting! Compared with Shentu animal husbandry, our Gongye people are more inclined to the elder''s side. Take good care of him. Don''t let Shentu animal husbandry win! "


    "Yes!"


    The demons nodded and looked very serious.


    It seems that everyone knows a lot about Shen Tuyun. Bai Lifu Su frowns a little. He knows nothing. In recent years, he has been on the battlefield and knows little about these trivia.


    He went forward and said to Gongye Hailin, "brother Hailin, who is this guy who calls himself Shen Tuyun?"


    Gongye Hailin laughs and says, "his name is Shentu Yun. It''s said that he is the youngest son of Shentu Bo. He suddenly appeared a few months ago. Because of his existence, the Shentu family almost fought inside. It''s said that it''s related to Shentu''s plot against Shentu Bo. Hahaha! I have an accident and my son is superior. If there is no felicity in it, it''s strange! "


    Because of the identity of Gongye Hailin, he was able to say these words without fear of anything.


    Shen Tu hears the words in the cold sea. His face is slightly cold. He wants to open his mouth and scold him. He suddenly thinks whether it''s on the other side''s territory or whether he swallows the tone.


    "Shen turbo''s youngest son?"


    Hearing the words, the hundred Li Fu Su was a little confused.


    In this way, he is twice as proud as himself!


    No wonder, the devil''s heart is so strong, even compared with that of Shen turbo, how much is it?


    On the surface, although many Tianjiao keep absolute quiet, in fact, each of them has his own thoughts and ideas in mind.


    Gongye Hailin and Baili Fusu are both fond of this.


    Make a noise! The bigger the trouble, the better!


    The most brain you Shen Tu family of two internal fighting, the more intense the better!


    Shen Tu wants to catch Chu Yun and give it to the family soon. He will solve the problem one day early.


    Shentu binglu, on the other hand, reported the matter to his grandfather for his own decision.


    Chu Yun stood in the middle of the mountain top, free and unrestrained, and looked at him with many eyes, but no one took the initiative to talk to him.


    He was also at ease, his eyes rebellious, and no one was in his eyes.


    Although he was very arrogant, he knew that this time the fight was not easy.


    "Boy, when you get in, you''d better keep a low profile! Now on the field, brother Shi is only aware of the fact that there are four kinds of breath stronger than you. They are all the existence of five holy lines. It''s not difficult to kill you if you try your best! "


    Although stone breaking the sky is in the cloud, it can disperse the spiritual exploration.


    "Of course I know."


    Chu Yun did not have a good temper to return a sentence, now the situation has how severe, still need you to say?


    If you don''t talk for a long time, it''s nonsense.


    "It''s time to test you when the strong of Shentu group come together..."


    Stone broke the sky and sighed. He said: "if you run away under the eyes of those who are strong in twenty or thirty Zunwen, brother Shi may have some other ways. If you provoke more than forty Zunwen''s demons, come on, let''s catch them with our hands tied, and we will die soon!"


    "Get out, crow mouth."


    Chu Yun returned a sentence mercilessly.


    "Ha ha ha, dear nephews, it''s almost time. How can you not prepare to enter the ruins?"


    At this time, from the far horizon came a demon Buddha with horrible breath. He was an ordinary old man, but he was extremely tall, even taller than the eight meter high Gongye Hailin, reaching ten meters.


    With a smile on his face, he swept the crowd high and low.


    Although the tone is very soft, it makes people like a concentric head pressing on a mountain, and they can''t breathe at all.


    This is the real strong!


    Chu Yun is in a terrible mood. The old man''s strength is extremely terrible. He has 49 lines or 50 lines!


    Gongyelang, the eldest brother of the head of Gongye clan, is very prominent in the ethnic group in terms of identity and status. It is obvious that he was the one who was informed by several evil lords of Gongye clan before.


    Now the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became heavy when gongyelang came.


    Shen Tu takes a deep breath in the cold sea, his body trembles slightly.


    Gongyelang, it''s not bad to have personal relations with elder Taishang. I''m in trouble now!


    Instead, Shentu binglu was relieved.


    Gong Yelang obviously didn''t want to be drunk. After glancing around, he finally fell on Chu Yun and said happily, "Shen Tuyun, I heard that you are the youngest son of the elder Shen turbo? Tut, elder Shen turbo has been missing for so many years and his whereabouts are unknown. We all miss him very much, but we don''t know where the elder is now? Why never came back? "


    Just now, it''s temptation.

 Chapter 1724 ease of use

    Faced with gongyelang''s temptation, Chu Yun seemed to be at ease. He smiled quietly and replied, "the old man said that it''s not the time to come back. When the time is right, he will come back and say hello to your old friends!"


    This is a very mature response.


    Gong Yelang frowns slightly. This kid seems to be very confident. Can''t Shen turbo really die?


    This is not good news for Gongye and Baili.


    Shentu Bo was a super pride that the Shentu family did not give birth to. During his years in office, he made great efforts to bring the Shentu family to a higher level, especially the nine changes of demons he created, which were extremely powerful and included in the list of half step magic methods.


    If he''s not dead, it''s going to be a bit of a hassle.


    "Then we are really looking forward to it."


    Gongye laughs, then looks at Tianjiao and says, "it''s almost the time, old man, no matter what you have in mind, you are not allowed to make trouble in our Gongye family''s territory! If anyone doesn''t enter the ruins, he will be deprived of his qualification! "


    The purpose of these words is to warn the Shentu people.


    No matter what you are, don''t act rashly!


    Shentu Hailin takes a deep breath. He can feel it. Gongye is going to protect Shentu cloud!


    It''s easy to understand.


    If shentuyun is captured by his father, things will naturally end, which is not in the interests of the public rule.


    Not to mention the relationship between Gongye family and elder Taishang. Even if they are dead enemies, Gongye family will still protect Shentu Yun and hand him over to elder Taishang.


    Why?


    It''s very simple!


    If the Shentu people fall into internal strife, the Gongye people will naturally benefit.


    If it is rigid, it will not do any good to the public smelters.


    The three major groups of foreign demons, fundamentally speaking, are the relationship between competitors. Everyone wants to surpass the other two races and be unique.


    If the situation is changed to someone else, the Shentu people are afraid that it will be the same.


    There''s nothing to blame.


    But Shentu lenghai is still angry. You Shentu Yun didn''t come out early and didn''t come out late, but you just came out at this time. Is that what we planned? It''s sinister of you to put your heart into it!


    Ten breaths!


    Many people are proud and awe inspiring.


    That means an ultimatum!


    If you want to go in, you can go in. If you don''t, you can go in.


    Baili Fusu''s face was expressionless, and she took the lead in rushing towards the front hole.


    He doesn''t want to give up this rare opportunity.


    It is located on the top of the mountain, and the hole is naturally a straight up and down hole.


    Coming to the edge of the cave, Baili Fusu can detect a strong breath coming from his face. There is a flash of joy in his eyes. There is absolutely a treasure in this breath!


    Half step magic is only one of the known treasures!


    Maybe there are other things in it!


    He swept up and turned over.


    Behind him, a dozen demon Tianjiao followed.


    Shentuyun''s affairs have nothing to do with them, so they naturally don''t need to care, instead, they concentrate on the treasures in the ruins, hoping to help the family find a half step magic method!


    After five breaths, there are only three Tianjiao, Chu Yun, Shentu Hailin and Shentu binglu, on the top of the mountain. They have no action.


    Gong Yelang smiled quietly, not impatient at all.


    Naturally, he said that after ten minutes, no matter who is still on it, he will be mercilessly disqualified!


    Shen Tu took a deep breath and asked, "really, there is no need to talk about it?"


    Although he knew the chance was slim, he was unwilling to ask.


    His meaning is very simple. Can''t we reach a consensus?


    Shentu cold sea now represents the interests of Shentu animal husbandry.


    The Gongye people, however, do not want to see the Shentu people as monolithic.


    Gong Yelang raised his eyebrows and said, "there is only three breaths left. How regrettable it would be if you were disqualified?"


    No need to talk!


    His meaning is very clear.


    "Go!"


    Shentu binglu takes the lead in opening her mouth. She pulls Chu Yun''s arm up expressionless and swipes it towards the bottom.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. Shentu binglu obviously didn''t deal with Shentu lenghai. If she had a good estimate, she should represent the interests of the elder Taishang, which is quite different from Shentu lenghai.


    In this case, it''s good news to come closer to her.


    At least, it''s much better than falling into the hands of Shentu!


    "Last breath."


    Gongyelang''s smile is more and more strong.


    He would like to give up the chance to explore the ruins.


    Shentu shuddered a few times in the cold sea. He knew that even if he tried hard, it would be futile. But he could only bite his teeth. His body was stretched out and he rushed into the cave. The speed was as fast as a gust of wind passing over the top of the mountain.


    After seeing all Tianjiao entering the cave, the smile on gongyelang''s face gradually converged.


    If that''s right, Shentu Mu and elder Taishang will arrive soon.


    When they received the news here, they were in a hurry.


    Everyone wants to catch Shen Tuyun first, because there are so many secrets hidden in him, which are related to the nine changes of evil spirits, the life and death of Shen turbo, and the secrets that happened in that year.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "are you from the elder Taishang? Should they have received my letter? "


    The tone of voice, without fear.


    Shen Tu binglu doesn''t understand. Why is he so confident?


    What''s behind him?


    At most, there are three or four venerable patterns, which are comparable with the common demon Tianjiao. They are not rivals of Baili Fusu, Shentu lenghai and Gongye Hailin. What is the purpose of his coming?


    In fact, Chu Yun''s heart is a little nervous. If the strong one of the elder will come, how can he deal with it?


    Both Taishang elder and Shentu Mu have the ability to kill themselves easily.


    But the most important thing for the strong is face.


    They have a long life, so face is very important to them.


    In order to sit in this position, Shentu Mu did some disgraceful things. At that time, he was young and frivolous, and didn''t think about things at all, but this time was different.


    Now he is the patriarch of Shentu family. To maintain his majesty, no one dared to mention anything before. After all, even if he is suspicious, there is no conclusive evidence.


    But this time, Shentu Mu knows that Shentu Yun must not fall into the hands of others, or his own scandal will be fully exposed, even for the sake of face, he will fight this time!


    Chu Yunming knew it was so dangerous. Why did he come?


    Because, he had already thought out the countermeasure.


    A no matter who falls into the hand, can the whole body but retreat of the coping strategy!


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Shentu binglu frowns.


    She is very ordinary, and she is the granddaughter of the elder.


    "I''m afraid of anything. I''ll come if I want, and I''ll leave if I want."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, obviously not caring about it.


    Shentu binglu is silent. She knows that there must be many means hidden in the other party, but she doesn''t want to inquire. She just wants to wait for grandpa to come here safely. It doesn''t matter whether she can compete for this half step.


    It is self-evident that Shen Tuyun is of great importance to his own network.


    Shentu binglu is clear, so she will follow chuyun closely.


    It seems to be protection, but in fact?


    There is nothing more than supervision in another situation.


    She didn''t want chu Yun to escape, let alone fall into Shen Tu''s hands.


    Feeling the wind whistling around, which is mixed with some inner breath, Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, communicating with Shi through the sky with consciousness: "stone, can you not depict the secret pattern of escape? Take advantage of more now, I can use it then... "


    Stone sky sighed: "you can make trouble too much, then there will be forty or fifty giants of Zunwen, even if I portray more escape secret lines, it''s useless!"


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain!"


    Chu Yun''s face was firm and resolute. In fact, his heart was very weak


    The father-in-law is Tang Chongzhen, the first magnate in the endless starry sky, which is the foundation of Chu Yun.


    Stone heaved a sigh and went back to depict the secret pattern.


    These secret lines can save lives at critical times.


    Of course, it depends on who you are.


    If it''s a giant with 40 or 50 lines of venerable patterns, this little hand doesn''t work at all.


    The cave is very deep, as if the whole mountain has been hollowed out. After about 20 breaths, his feet finally landed. After a short visual recovery, Chu Yun looked forward and found that it was a zigzag cave, with channels in all directions. It was very deep and mysterious.


    Tianjiao, the demon family who had fallen into it before, separated and searched.


    "Let''s go quickly so as not to catch up with Shentu in the cold sea."


    At this time, Shentu binglu urges.


    "Why should I go with you?"


    Chu Yun turns around and stares at Shentu binglu with a smile.


    What does this woman think in her heart, can she not be clear about herself?


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Tu binglu is shocked. Then he thinks it''s funny. You only have three or four holy lines. You''re worse than me. You want to run in front of me? Where can you run?


    "I said, you are so ordinary. I don''t want to look at your face all the time. Goodbye."


    Chu Yun grinned, and his wings sprang out behind him. He rushed into the front hole like a stream of light. In a moment, there was no trace of Chu Yun. He could not believe it.


    Shentu binglu was shocked for a long time. Then he came back and tried to catch up.


    However, soon, she found that the speed of each other was a little Hard to catch up with!


    Rao can''t match each other''s speed.


    This kid, the realm is not as good as himself, how can he have such a fast speed?


    Damn it.

 Chapter 1725 upheaval! Conspiracy!

    "When my wings unfold, even the best one who is good at speed can''t catch up with my speed. It''s ridiculous that the woman wants to chase me..."


    Chuyun laughs, his words are full of contempt.


    It''s confidence.


    At the beginning, when dealing with Liu Rulong, the speed of terror of these wings has been shown. Rao is Liu Rulong''s advantage in his realm, or is he playing as a fool.


    Today''s Chu Yun has two secrets. It''s not for fun.


    The nine changes of evil spirits and the golden vein bullying can bring all-round bonus.


    It''s not only physical strength, but also speed.


    "If she is more beautiful and makes me excited, maybe I will stay with her on my own initiative. She is really ordinary and unsightly. She also wants to supervise me. Where is the confidence?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, and his mouth curved.


    At this point, the real exploration of Chu cloud belongs to me, which is about to start!


    This relic, obviously, hollowed out the whole mountain range. The tens of thousands of meters high Cangtian snow mountain is not the only one. Along with the hundreds of kilometers around the mountain range, it has been hollowed out!


    The so-called relics are in the mountains, winding and deep.


    "Brother Shi can feel the mysterious breath in it, but I can''t guarantee if it''s half step magic. There must be some treasures, but I always feel something is wrong. It''s the same from the first time..."


    Stone sky and Chu cloud communication, eyes seem quite calm.


    "Something wrong? What do you think, and where is the problem? "


    Chu Yun knew that Shi Liaotian would not shoot for nothing. Since he said that, he must have his own reason.


    Stone shook his head, said: "this is not right, I can not say, more of a psychological premonition."


    "Psychologically?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, stopped moving forward, and began to use the fact that he was a hermit''s blood to explore the unknown.


    This is a special feature attached to the blood, of course, it doesn''t work every time.


    Hearing that there may be some problems here, Chu Yun naturally chose to believe absolutely.


    After a while, Chu Yun opened his eyes, and some of them said incredibly, "the secret pattern array here is not stable..."


    "More than that."


    Stone frowned.


    Chu Yun simply sits in the corner of the cave, wholeheartedly deduces what may happen next with the blood of the hermit.


    The structure of the secret lines is not stable, which is not a big thing, nor a small thing.


    Because of this situation, it is likely to trigger a series of follow-up.


    As for the follow-up, there will be many results, which are not so easy to calculate.


    But Chu Yun knew it was not easy.


    It is possible that he deviated from his original intention.


    On the other hand, dozens of Tianjiao, a demon family, are exploring ahead, especially the four Tianjiao, Shentu lenghai, Shentu binglu, Gongye Hailin and Baili Fusu, who are the fastest.


    If there is no accident in the end, it must be them who get the half step magic!


    "If we can take this half step magic, our hundred Li clan''s combat power will definitely be improved."


    Baili Fusu has a clear mind, which is also his purpose this time.


    In the same way, what Gongye Hailin thinks is very simple. This is his family''s territory. If the other two families didn''t intervene forcibly, I''m afraid that this half step magic has already become his own bag.


    In this case, I naturally want to fight for a breath!


    Take the next half step and tell them: sometimes in life, there must be one. Don''t force me to do it all the time!


    Take a good breath of malice, it''s just amazing!


    Shentu binglu and Shentu lenghai both hold their breath. For them, finding a half step method has become the second. We must seize Shentu Yun and take him out and give him to our own network.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The top of Cangtian snow mountain.


    I saw gongyelang standing in place with his hands on his back, looking at the hole, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Originally planned well, I didn''t expect that because of the first Shentu cloud, the rhythm and layout were completely disrupted.


    Elder Taishang and Shentu Mu are coming soon?


    This is a little tricky.


    Gong Yelang thought for a while, and a question flashed across his brow: "Shentu Mu and elder Taishang, how much time do you have to come here?"


    The nearby demons replied directly, "at their speed, they should arrive in half an hour."


    "Half an hour?"


    Gongye smiles and flashes a cold feeling deep in his eyes.


    Looking at the hole in front of him, he fell into deep hesitation.


    At this time, the best effect can be achieved?


    But if we don''t, when the elder Taishang and Shentu come here, there will be no chance.


    We must seize the time we have left.


    "Almost..."


    Gongye Lang spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and his eyes are clear, not as chaotic as they were at first.


    In the next moment, he suddenly raised his hand and stabbed out the fierce light, like a sharp broad sword cutting across the void, cutting off the heads of more than ten demons in front of him, rolling down to the ground, unspeakably orderly.


    This moment''s hand, let all the evil master surprise.


    They lost their lives with almost no reaction.


    Gong Yelang smiled quietly, walked to the entrance of the cave, looked down at the bottom, his eyes gradually became grim.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Not right, not right!"


    Chu Yun suddenly stood up. After tens of thousands of deduction, he finally got three results.


    But these three results, in the end, all point to destruction!


    Including the whole Cangtian snow mountain, the whole hundreds of kilometers of mountains, all destroyed, not a bit left!


    Why is that so?


    Chu Yun is in a cold sweat, all of which are calculated from various factors. He dare not say that they are absolutely accurate, but they still have a deep credibility!


    The stone broke the sky and said in a deep voice, "do you feel it, too?"


    "The secret pattern array here is very disordered and the internal strength is very violent, which is not a normal performance at all. Apart from these, the cave here is weak beyond imagination and has no bearing capacity at all. If it collapses, it is likely to be the end of the destruction of the sky and the earth. All people will be suppressed by the crazy force, and there is no way to live! ¡±


    "how can you be so negligent? Under normal circumstances, relics can never be so fragile, let alone this is the ancient relics years ago! Is this a deliberate game? No, that''s not right. Why did the public ruling clan cause civil war among foreign demons during the war? What''s more, their own Tianjiao Gongye Hailin is also in it! "


    Chu Yun suddenly stood up, a little scared, muttering to himself.


    This is absolutely not right!


    "What to do?"


    Actually, Shi has his own idea, but at this time, he prefers to give the decision to Chu Yun.


    In the critical moment, Chu Yun''s choice has never been missed!


    He believes in Chu Yun''s intuition!


    "Back! Quit now! "


    Chu Yun roared. He had sensed the danger. No matter what happened, he could not stay here.


    One minute, one second, can''t stay any longer!


    "What about the miniature secret pattern array I asked you to depict? Bring it to me! "


    Chu Yun looks very anxious, and stone breaks the sky very well to throw out a miniature secret pattern array, Chu Yun reaches out to touch, wants to urge, but does not feel a little spirit in it.


    "No, all the miniaturized secret pattern arrays are blocked. If you want to transmit them, it''s not realistic. You can only return the original way!"


    Chu Yun''s pupils shrank, and his restless mood became more intense. His wings spread out, plundering towards the outside.


    Race against the clock!


    He knows very well that he can''t stay here any longer.


    Speed up!


    Speed up!


    Chu Yun takes a breath and feels that all the scenes in front of him are blurred.


    At this moment, give up any thoughts, just want to escape here!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain.


    Gong Yelang looked at the deep hole and said with a low voice: "not for this step of hundred years'' effort? When I start from the moment of layout, you are doomed to the end! Now, let me die in it! With the whole snow mountain, let''s turn into nothing! "


    "Hahahaha!"


    He suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed, sending out waves of shock, which even triggered several avalanches in the mountains.


    The bodies of more than a dozen demons on the ground were completely buried, and the blood could not be seen.


    Today''s gongyelang is crazy.


    What half step trick is a trick!


    This remains of the snow battle world is exactly a trap designed by him!


    No matter who enters, as long as the secret pattern array is activated and the combat power is lower than ten holy patterns, it will be directly covered by this avalanche of the sky and snow mountain, and there is no one left.


    "Finally, I found a chance. Gongye Hailin, you can''t even think of it when you die. Is it me who killed you? As for other demon Tianjiao, they are all attached interest! Ha ha ha ha, all are going to die! "


    Speaking of the back, Gong Yelang''s pupils flashed a scarlet.


    He''s proud, he''s crazy.


    Next second, he flung out his hand.


    Just as he was about to detonate the secret pattern array, his brow suddenly tightened.


    I saw a black shadow suddenly emerge from the black hole, standing on the void, panting constantly, with a flash of emotion in his eyes.


    Is it Shen Tuyun?


    Gongyelang remembers him. He is the youngest son of Gongshen turbo. He has a big background.


    In so many Tianjiao, if not personal hatred, his status should be the highest!


    "This is all your plot?"


    Chu Yun gnaws his teeth. He only feels the heat in his lungs.


    Previously, he really accelerated the speed to the extreme, so that the three holes in his body reached the level of load, his whole body was soft, and his throat was as dry as fire.


    At his extreme speed, it will take at least one breath of incense to escape.


    However, after he broke through the limit, he rushed out with less than 30 breaths!


    "I didn''t expect you to be a sane guy in the demon clan, but what can you do even if you escape? I will still let you die without a burial place! "


    Gong Yelang laughed wildly and stabbed his finger.


    His face was distorted.

 Chapter 1726 long cherished wish! Heroism!

    Chuyun can''t help but be surprised. Gongyelang is so crazy?


    Why does he do that?


    Are you plotting something?


    Or does he want revenge?


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why it''s so crazy that you suddenly lose your mind.


    Of course, the current situation is very dangerous. Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, and found that the ten evil lords were gone. He estimated whether they were spread or killed. Of course, the latter is more likely.


    What to do?


    Chu Yun knew that he had to find a way to escape!


    "Why do you do that? Is Gongye Hailin your Tianjiao? Who are you looking for to get revenge on? Are you not afraid of the pursuit from the three families after the event, if you can offer such a horrible pen? "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "Gongye Hailin? What I want to kill is Gongye Hailin! "


    Gong Yelang took back his hand and looked down at Chu Yun as if he was looking at one of his prey.


    "I can''t do it because he is always surrounded by experts. I can only lie dormant in the Gongye family for a hundred years! Today, I finally found a chance! "


    "He is the only one who has my goal all the time. If you are involved, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck!"


    "However, it''s all the demons outside your country who died anyway! You stupid should kill! I just wish I could kill more! "


    Gong Yelang gave a grim smile. Maybe he didn''t think there was a chance for Shen Tuyun to overturn the offer. Maybe he said it without any cover because he had no one to talk to over the years.


    From the beginning to the end, the eyes are very cruel.


    "The demons outside your country?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was startled and roared almost instinctively: "you Is it a demon? "


    "Well?"


    Gong Yelang raised his eyebrows, then sneered: "I have to admit that you have a cool head than other foreign demons. No one can see through my situation. Only you can see through and guess that I am a strange devil! Unfortunately, you are going to die! "


    "Wait a minute, I''m also a demon!"


    Chu Yun looked left and right for a while, and saw that there was no evil outside the country, which directly revealed itself.


    Seeing this, Gong Ye was stunned, but then he shouted angrily, "you want to deceive me if you want to become an adult? The demons outside the world are really deceitful! You say you are a strange devil. Why do you have a devil''s heart? I''ve been lurking among the demons for a hundred years. You can''t fool me! "


    Behind Chu cloud, the supreme war spirit suddenly rises: "Wu soul, can''t deceive people?"


    Gong Yelang is like being hit hard. He can''t believe it: "it''s absolutely impossible for a strange demon body to have a soul. You..."


    "I have two souls."


    Chu Yun said bluntly: "I come from the Taiqian area of the night sky. Now the all-round war has begun. The reason why I become a strange devil is that I want to mix in with them and provide more intelligence to the human race!"


    Gongye Lang''s pupils contract violently. After a few rest, he slows down. He can''t help murmuring, "are you really a human race?"


    "If it''s a fake one."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "master, listen to what you said, you have been lurking among the demons outside the country for a hundred years? What''s the matter? "


    Gong Yelang sighed and showed himself.


    This is an old man who is dying. His hair and beard are gray. His face is full of wrinkles. It seems that he can be blown down by a gust of wind. It is not as powerful as the previous ten meter tall body.


    "I used to be the young master of the largest group in the snow war world, named Xue Wujue. When the snow war world was occupied by the Gongye group, all the people died, but I escaped with good luck..."


    "Over the years, I always want revenge. I''ve tried my best to cultivate myself, but I found that I don''t have a soul at all. It''s like a deep blow to me!"


    Snow never said that, white beard slightly shaking.


    His turbid pupils were misted with water.


    It is such simple words that make chuyun feel the same.


    "I dream of revenge, but I don''t have the strength at all. I don''t have the spirit of martial arts, and I can''t even practice. How can I get revenge on such a giant as Gongye? At the moment when I was in despair, I woke up to the strange body by chance. I was afraid. I thought I was a monster, so I abandoned myself and prepared to find a secluded place to end my life! "


    "Then, I met my master, who taught me the cultivation method, helped me to enlighten, and constantly emphasized my own value, so I started the cultivation road under his guidance! In the next 10000 years, I think of revenge every moment, which is the only driving force for me to live! "


    "I grew up very fast. It took only a few thousand years to reach master''s level, and then I continued to grow stronger and surpass, but..."


    Snow Wuzi shivered all over, his hands were shaking badly.


    Chu Yun''s heart was torn. If what he expected was good, it would be another tragedy.


    "My master was killed by Gongye Hailin on the battlefield! And I saw it, but I didn''t have the strength to avenge him! I almost went mad at that time, because master is the only family member in my life! I began to practice more desperately. I knew my own advantages! "


    "When I reached forty-two holy lines, I found that I couldn''t go further. This is the end of my talent. I can''t continue to break through this life! So, I took a step of revenge! I met once in a while and killed gongyelang by myself. Yirong became his appearance and returned to my hometown -- the world of snowfall! "


    "I have tried to kill Gongye Hailin many times, but there are too many strong people around him, so I can only die for nothing. So I began to plan. I spent a hundred years to decorate. I have a transcendent position in the snow war world, so everything went well! I set this trap, and then I sent out the news of half step magic method, and deliberately leaked it to Shentu and Baili people. Because I know I have no way to live, I want to pull more Tianjiao of the demon family to take the back before I die! "


    Speaking of this, snow Wuzi''s bent body was shaking constantly, and the dry skin on his face seemed to regain its ruddy luster.


    Indeed, he succeeded.


    Only need to activate the secret pattern array, then dozens of demon Tianjiao will be crushed to the ground in an instant, completely killed, there is no place to die!


    "But what about you, elder?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun felt deeply for it.


    It''s snowy. What a hero!


    He has been dormant for one hundred years in Gongye, for this moment!


    This is his goal and his long cherished wish!


    "Me? From the time I chose to join the Gongye clan, I was ready to die! Now I just want to enjoy the last second of the beautiful scenery of my hometown, and then I will sleep here! Leaves fall to the root! "


    Xue Wujue smiled and said, "run away, elder Taishang and Shentu mu. They are coming soon!"


    His tone, very firm, there is no room for recovery.


    Chu Yun also wants to try to persuade: "master, it''s better for you to run with me, not necessarily a dead end!"


    "My birthday is near. I have half a month to live at most. It''s the same whether I can escape or not! I want to stay here and enjoy the face of those demon giants who are angry and deformed. Hahahaha, this may be the only fun for me to live! "


    Xue Wujue smiled brilliantly, as pure as a baby.


    Chu Yun knew that the reason why he lived so many years was this scene!


    No matter how much you persuade yourself, it''s useless.


    "Take care, sir."


    Chu Yun hugged his fists, then urged the micro secret pattern array to move out hundreds of thousands of miles, twinkling and plunging towards the endless stars.


    He is right. If he doesn''t leave, he will fall into the hands of Shentu people!


    Since there is a chance to escape, why be stubborn?


    Xue Wujue sat on the ground, looking at the deep hole, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she remembered that when she was a little girl, she liked playing on the top of the mountain most. At that time, she accompanied her brothers and sisters, whose voice and appearance were blurred.


    "My parents, brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, as well as my master, I have no future and can''t bear to destroy the Gongye family. That''s all I can do. Goodbye under the spring!"


    Snow never shut his eyes, a drop of tears from the corner of his eyes.


    He urged the pithy formula.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening explosion, followed by a series of explosions. The vast sky and snow mountain crumbled, and all the secret lines broke into endless waves at the same time. They were deafening and rushed down.


    Snow has no absolute smile is very brilliant, even if at this moment die, this life is also worth.


    No matter Baili Fusu, Shentu binglu, Shentu lenghai or Gongye Hailin, they are all terrifying super Tianjiao in the three families. They are expected to grow into giants in the future at least.


    The storm engulfs the body of snow, just like a feast of endless abyss!


    The whole snowfall battle world is affected by the waves that frighten the world, one after another.


    Tens of thousands of meters high Cangtian snow mountain, the highest place in the world of snow war, no longer exists!


    Everything will be history!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few seconds after Chu Yun escaped, there was a sharp explosion behind him, even in the endless starry sky, which was very impressive.


    Chu Yun turned around and watched a corner of the world of snowfall fall fall to pieces, with endless feelings of regret rising in his heart.


    Anyway, xuewujue succeeded.


    After more than ten thousand years of painstaking practice and a hundred years of dormancy, he finally fulfilled his long cherished wish and achieved his goal.


    Even if you die, you can still close your eyes!


    "I didn''t think it was a fraud, but anyway, brother Shi is very happy! In this way, the foreign demons have lost a lot. I think their faces must be green, right


    Stone broke the sky to smile, although he is not a human race, but still for snow this spirit, feel admire.


    The sound of the explosion in the snow war caused a sensation in the nearby star region.


    Chu Yun left less than a cup of tea, two horrible breath, competing to come here.

 Chapter 1727 serious consequences

    "What''s the matter?"


    There are two horrible smells. They are Shentu Mu and Taishang elder. After learning the news, they came here without any hesitation. They are fast.


    For the two of them, it only takes half an hour to come even though they are separated by most of the stars.


    However, when they arrived, they found that things were a little unbelievable.


    A corner of the world of snowfall has collapsed completely, just like a collapsed building, making people''s pupils shrink violently, and there is no way to believe it.


    This snow battle area is the territory of Gongye clan, guarded by Gongye Lang.


    How could this happen?


    Shentu Mu and elder Taishang came here for Chu Yun''s sake. When they saw this behind the scenes, their pupils contracted violently first, and then they thought of a possibility. Their expression was gloomy and they fell down.


    "The snow mountain has collapsed! The ruins have collapsed! "


    "All adults are dead!"


    "My God, why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the snow battle area, many foreign demons came from the star regions in all directions. They were looking at the sky snow mountain that had completely collapsed into ruins. They couldn''t stop crying. So many demons Tianjiao were in it. Could they not be completely buried?


    There are also many strong people trying to enter, but the mountain collapsed, and now only a thick layer of powder is left, which can raise dust storms with a flick.


    Shen Tu Mu was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Why?


    You know, Shentu cold sea is still in it!


    At the same time, elder Taishang can''t believe it. Shen Tu binglu, his great granddaughter, is also a very optimistic younger generation. Now, such a thing has happened. How can we accept it?


    Such a large vestige, said no, no?


    "And the breath of life!"


    At this time, Shen Tu Mu didn''t care to fight with the elder Taishang. He had a cold look in his eyes and reached for a finger. He saw that the powder in the space was blowing against the wind, and the dust hundreds of meters high was swept away by a tornado, revealing a scarred figure inside.


    It''s Baili Fusu!


    "Cough."


    After Baili Fusu saw the sky again, his eyes were full of disbelief. Until now, he had no way to accept the fact that the ruins suddenly collapsed.


    Everything''s fine. How come all of a sudden?


    That kind of feeling can''t be described at all. It''s like a huge force shaking the whole world. I wish I could smash this starry sky completely. I''m just like an ant with no resistance. I can only wait for the judgment of fate quietly.


    Why is that so?


    In the realm of five holy lines, there was no power to fight back under the collapse of the mountain. He even felt that he would die, but he didn''t expect to survive in the end.


    "Uncle Shentu? Old Zu! "


    Bai lifusu coughs violently for a while, and barely opens his eyes. When he sees the two people in front of him, his mood is extremely complicated.


    Shen Tu Mu''s expression was cold, and he said one by one: "who is doing the things here?"


    He didn''t ask too much, because there was only a faint breath of "hundred Li Fu Su" left under the whole ruins. As for other Tianjiao, whether it was Shentu cold sea, Shentu ice dew or Gongye Hailin, it was afraid that they were all dead!


    Although Shentu Mu doesn''t like Shentu cold sea much, he is his own son after all, and he is one of the better sons. Otherwise, he won''t come here.


    "I have to rule the government and ask for an explanation!"


    Shen Tu Mu is very able to control his emotions. He is not hysterical and his voice is very plain, but everyone can hear the anger inside.


    It used to be a time of war, and people were needed everywhere. Unexpectedly, there were so many direct losses in the ruins.


    There are only seven or eight Tianjiao of Shentu family. Apart from Shentu lenghai who is his son, all the others are nephews. It can be said that there are a lot of people sent by his family this time, but who can bear the end?


    "Squeak."


    Elder Taishang clenched his fists. He thought he could catch Shen Tuyun this time, but he didn''t expect to get nothing.


    So, most importantly, what about Shen Tuyun?


    He''s not going to die here, is he?


    Elder Taishang walked up to him, grabbed Bai Li Fu Su and asked, "is Shen Tu Yun in the ruins?"


    During the questioning, he almost gnashed his teeth, obviously suppressing his anger.


    "He came in with Shentu binglu, but under the collapse of the ruins, no one can come out alive. His realm is much lower than that of me. I can only say, ten dead and no life!"


    A hundred Li helps the corner of Su''s mouth, and raises a sad smile.


    Originally an exploration, eventually became the end of the collapse, except that he survived, all of them died.


    This result is hard for Baili Fusu to accept.


    After a while, the powerful members of Gongye group came, and when they arrived, they could not help roaring: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Where is the snow mountain? What about gongyelang? What about Gongye Hailin? "


    After they roared, they found that the elder Taishang and the herdsman Shentu were standing in front of each other. They could not help but clap their hearts. Their pupils narrowed sharply and said: "Sir, two adults, you Why are you here? What happened just now? "


    "You don''t know?"


    Shentu Mu asked in reply that the murderous spirit contained in it made the strong man of his Gongye family kneel on the ground and dare not breathe.


    "We really don''t know that gongyelang is in charge of the snow battle. He also found the so-called relics. But how can we say that there is no snow mountain in the sky? Tens of thousands of meters high mountains, hundreds of kilometers of rolling mountains... "


    The face of the powerful man of the Gongye clan was very ugly, and it seemed that he could not explain why such a thing happened.


    "What a waste."


    Elder Taishang snorted fiercely. As for the disappointment, I''m afraid that no one can match him.


    Shen Tuyun, but the key to his longevity!


    Did Shen Tuyun die in it?


    This answer is the most unacceptable one!


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes narrowed, glanced across the hall, then took a deep breath, as if feeling something.


    After a long time, he said coldly: "Shen Tuyun, not dead, I can''t find the feeling of blood connection, he escaped, and didn''t fall here! If he dies, I can sense his breath even if he''s broken to pieces and there''s no body left! "


    He has some hatred.


    Why didn''t Shen Tuyun die here?


    If he died here, how could he have racked his brains to catch him?


    Elder Taishang, is there any evidence against him?


    But he''s not dead!


    Elder Taishang is very happy. Anyway, Shen Tuyun is not dead, and his hope of extending his life is not lost.


    But it''s not easy to think of catching him.


    If you don''t succeed this time, you can only continue to contact by letter.


    However, Shentu Yun is obviously cunning. His plots have not worked for him.


    "If I can give you what you want, I will not be stingy! What are the benefits to you and me? "


    Shen Tu Mu turns around and looks at the elder.


    The elder smiled and said seriously, "Shen Tu mu, you can''t give me what I want!"


    Like Shentu mu, he has cultivated the ninth transformation of evil spirits to the sixth transformation level. In this case, can Shentu Mu get what he wants?


    It can''t be taken out!


    Shentu Mu bit his teeth, and the tenacity of the elder really annoyed him.


    Don''t you just want to change evil spirits?


    Yes, I can''t give it to you!


    But you don''t have anything else you want besides the nine changes of evil spirits?


    For example, other magic palaces!


    Don''t you think about your offspring?


    What a selfish old dog!


    The two faced each other for a while. Even if they didn''t reach an agreement at the end, they were angry and left each other.


    But that''s not the way it should be.


    They will continue to find the Gongye family to settle accounts.


    Baili Fusu was covered with bruises and trembled with pain. He took a deep breath and twitched a little at the corner of his mouth. "Gongyelang is the strong one with more than 40 lines of respect. He must have the ability to turn the tide. Why didn''t he do it? Where on earth did he go? Is the collapse of Cangtian snow mountain a natural disaster or a man-made disaster? In any case, I have to find out the whole story of this matter. I can''t just let it go! "


    After saying this, Baili Fusu reluctantly drove to the distance.


    He must rush back to the nearby war world and cultivate himself.


    This time, it''s tough!


    There were few people in the snowfall battle field. Apart from gongyelang, there were no strong men of gongyelang.


    Within half an hour after the incident, many powerful men came from other war circles. They stood in front of the ruins, and no one could explain all this.


    Seven Tianjiao of Gongye family died, especially in Hailin, Gongye. Few of them can match him.


    Now the accident, like a heavy blow on their abdomen, hurt hard to breathe.


    How to explain?


    How to explain to Baili and Shentu?


    They were all in a circle, and no one could come up with a suitable idea.


    In the end, there was one person who took the lead in saying, "this kind of thing has gone beyond our bearing. Why don''t we let the patriarch come to make a decision in person?"


    You look at me and I look at you. There is no objection to this.


    There is a means for the patriarch, but across time, looking back on the past, although not all can be presented, but at least we can see, what is the reason for the avalanche of the sky and snow mountain, it is impossible to suddenly disappear, right?


    After making up their mind, many powerful demons sent a representative to the headquarters of Gongye group to deliver the news.

 Chapter 1728 transmission array is tampered with

    "It''s like a dream, too unreal."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "I really walked at the juncture of the ghost gate before. If I didn''t react fast enough, I would have pushed and performed the possible destruction of the Cangtian snow mountain in time. It''s estimated that we would be completely buried in the ground by the ruins of the collapse!"


    Stone broke the sky to sigh a tone, said: "who can think of, the public smelts the Lang incredibly to be snow to have no absolute camouflage?"


    "Wait a minute, gongyelang has a very strong identity among the gongyelang family, and xuewujue, even if he is an alien devil, does he imitate the devil''s heart? Is it possible that he has the same magic heart as me? "


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of this. Previously, time was too urgent for him to ask.


    Stone broke the sky, then denied: "it''s impossible. It''s a miracle to have a devil''s heart like you. Snow is absolutely impossible to have a devil''s heart, but I did detect his devil''s heart before, which is a little strange..."


    "He must have his own way, but it''s a pity that people are dead, so we can''t ask. In fact, the number of Devils is very rare. It''s not surprising that they can really evolve their hearts through other ways! "


    Chuyun smiled, but what he thought was that xuewuzi was sitting on the top of the mountain with a smile on his face.


    At that moment, his mood must be very satisfied.


    This life to do things, finally completed!


    That long-standing sense of satisfaction, simply can not be described in words!


    No matter from what point of view, snow is great!


    Relying on the strength of one person, we can sink so many Tianjiao, who are evil spirits from other countries, into the ruins, and die in a place where there is no burial place. This is not what anyone can do.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Stone broke the sky and asked.


    "Go to the battlefield and kill foreign demons!"


    Chu Yun sneers, just in the heart there is a evil spirit has not been expressed, anyway, now all the star regions are in the war, want to kill the evil spirits outside the region, it is very simple.


    "Go!"


    Stone sky eyes firm, nonsense so much for what? Just kill!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the past three years, Chu Yun, together with the night circle, has resisted several attacks of foreign demons.


    Every time, the attacks of foreign demons are very crazy. Fortunately, the strong ones in the patrol palace can play a great role in the battlefield. Otherwise, the only way to stop the attacks is in the world of Taicang war.


    In the past three years, Chu Yun''s realm has not fallen, and it has reached the highest level of five patterns.


    Nine changes of evil spirits and the fourth change of cultivation.


    The golden vein technique has also improved a lot. At least a dozen meridians have been strengthened in all four limbs.


    After the strengthening of meridians, the speed of Reiki flow is very fast, which makes chuyun far away from the strong in the same realm.


    In the past three years, the war has become more and more fierce. Many star regions in the endless starry sky have been occupied, and there are no good fruits for foreign demons. At least seven of the thirty-two magic palaces have fallen into the hands of the human race.


    This is a long war, at least for hundreds of years!


    There is absolutely no way to win or lose in a short time!


    Only in this way can we achieve success, unless the number of the top strong on one side increases dramatically and forms an absolute rolling.


    From the world of emperor Fahuang, news came.


    "Chu Yun, the battle of Tianjiao, which has been discussed for a long time, is about to start. Just a month later, your realm should not be more than five lines of seal, right?"


    This is the transmission of Tang Zixian.


    "As it happens, the realm stays at the level of the supremacy of the five pattern seal, not many, not many."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "Just right! In this battle of Tianjiao, my father specially discussed with foreign demons. The intensity of Tianjiao can only be limited to five lines at most. Since it''s the battle of Tianjiao, it''s naturally more than Tianjiao. It''s really boring that the realm is too high. All the people who went to the Tianjiao battle this time are your old acquaintances. Please join ye, Zuowen, Sinan and Lei Yiming The group that I tried with you now have reached the level of five venerable lines! "


    Tang Zixian is obviously in a good mood. She knows Chu Yun''s combat power very well. Since Chu Yun happens to be qualified to participate, then the Terran side will surely win!


    No way, Chu Yun is too strong.


    In the same realm, no one is his opponent!


    Is that a exaggeration?


    But that''s the truth!


    "So many old acquaintances? Yes, I didn''t expect to change. We have become teammates from competitors. I just hope they don''t take off my hind legs! "


    After Chu Yun finished saying this, he put out the communication crystal with a smile.


    Finally, we have to leave for the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    Last time, I spent too little time in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, so I didn''t have much chance to stroll around. After the victory of Tianjiao''s battle, I will definitely have a good stroll!


    The same news, for foreign demons, is also very important.


    This battle of Tianjiao is not just a duel!


    It''s a spiritual demonstration!


    If any side can win, although it can not win the war directly, the benefits are self-evident!


    First of all, morale will increase!


    In front of so many giants, how happy is it to crush and even kill the opponents?


    Just think about it, it''s very exciting.


    On the other hand, it''s not just a competition!


    This is a wager fight!


    Every battle, there will be enough chips!


    What chips?


    Nature is to capture each other''s territory!


    For example, the demons outside the region take out a star domain that has been captured, while the people take out a magic palace and press it all down as a bet. If anyone can win, they will press the other party into their pockets!


    It can be imagined that if the battle of Tianjiao is smooth enough, all the things lost in the battlefield can now be won back!


    No, it''s good news for both sides who are in a state of anxiety!


    After all, everyone wants to win the war!


    But what if it''s not that easy?


    Second best!


    Although I can''t win you in the war, I can win you in Tianjiao''s gambling!


    Tianjiao wins the bet and still gets the territory!


    It''s like a big win!


    "One month''s preparation time is enough for me. Since I can''t continue to understand Zunwen, I will try my best to promote the nine changes of evil spirits and strive for the fifth change! Open five holes in your body! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a thick sense of war. Last time, in the ruins of the snow war, he didn''t enjoy playing. In this battle of Tianjiao, the demons outside the country who are going to kill will drop their armor!


    Hehe, a match?


    What I want is an equal opponent!


    Everyone is the degree of five venerable lines. Whoever wins or loses is just looking at the battle power!


    Who did Chu Yun lose to when it comes to fighting power?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Chu Yun set out.


    He didn''t bring too many people, but only the stone to break the sky. No matter Mutu or the great sage, he can''t help too much in the battle force now. The reason why he brought the stone to break the sky is that he has many ghost ideas and can often win by surprise.


    They want to find the nearby Lingchen star field, take the transport array and rush to the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that the spirit dust star region would be unwilling to find revenge?


    After he came here, he found that he thought more. When Lingchen Xingyu knew that he was coming, he still had no voice, as if there was no problem with Chu Yun.


    In fact, Chu Yun killed song zeliu, who had a feud with Lingchen Xingyu.


    All this is the credit of Song Ci!


    After Song Ci went back, he made it clear to his father that he would not be the enemy of Chu Yun in any case.


    His father was very unwilling to revenge for song zeliu. Song Ci talked with him for a whole day in the secret room, and finally gave up the idea of revenge.


    In fact, what Song Ci said is very simple.


    Now, Chu Yun is the uncle of emperor huangzhan and the son-in-law of Tang Chongzhen.


    You want to kill him, yes, but you need to be ready for the direct destruction of spirit dust star domain!


    No matter what kind of backer the Lingchen star realm has, whether it''s the world of War I or the world of matchless war, in front of the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, it''s nothing at all. How about the World War II and the Third World War, even if they add up, they can''t catch up with the first!


    That''s the gap!


    It is because of this speech that the Song Ci really dispelled his father''s idea.


    Chu Yun drives towards the battle circle of Emperor Huang through the transmission array of Lingchen star field.


    In the middle of the whole journey, Chu Yun felt that the strength of his body had suddenly changed, and gradually weakened. At the end of the journey, the golden light disappeared, and he stayed in the void.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, a little unbelievable.


    It''s clear that the teleport array hasn''t teleported itself to the position yet. How can it stop?


    No, where''s NIMA?


    "Teleport array, touched by people!"


    After all, Shi Liaotian is well-informed, but he can see the real problem at a glance!


    Teleportation, passive?


    "Spirit dust star domain, harm my heart not to die!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and flashed a flash of anger in his eyes. He thought that after the Song Ci event, Lingchen Xingyu would stop completely. After all, they should know the cost of doing the right thing with themselves.


    I didn''t expect that they were still doing some tricks behind their backs!


    Damn it!


    "I have no idea where I am now and what to do?"


    Chu Yun is in a fog. He looks left and right. If a big star can''t see a star!


    "There are people here!"


    "How could a human race come in?"


    "Kill him!"


    "You can''t kill him. Take him and give him to the adults!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Chu Yun was stupefied, there was a loud roar in the distance, and his anger was in the sky.


    Above the void, a black cloud comes and goes. If you look at it carefully, it''s full of foreign demons. The number is unknown.


    The threatening pressure on Chu Yun''s face made his eyes dark.


    This NIMA, has arrived the foreign evil spirit''s nest?

 Chapter 1729 entering the Shentu clan by mistake

    Chu Yun is flustered.


    Nonsense, no matter who is in such a situation, will panic!


    In front of us are all foreign demons. How many? You can''t count!


    Hundreds of them?


    Thousands?


    The key point is that these foreign demons are very powerful, and the weakest ones have a supreme degree of tattoo.


    In particular, several leaders have the combat power of six stripes and seven stripes.


    "What to do?"


    Stone broken sky asked a sentence.


    "What else can I do? Run!"


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand to crush the miniature secret pattern array. His body suddenly flies out like a flash of light. Next second, he appears in a void thousands of miles away.


    Just when he thought he was escaping from the sky, he looked up and looked directly at him.


    I don''t know when I came to a place.


    In a dense forest, there is a magnificent magic palace standing in the distance. The black spirit around is very strong, just like a smoke cloud.


    In the void, there are often many demons coming and going, but they did not find Chu Yun''s whereabouts.


    "What to do? What can I do next, sleeping trough? "


    Chu Yun was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart, but his mind was always calm. He took a deep breath. Now it''s very obvious that he has been exiled to a foreign devil''s nest, and he doesn''t know where he is.


    He crushes the miniature secret pattern array in his hand, and wants to leave here, but suddenly finds that there seems to be something blocking the secret pattern transmission array in this plane. After the aura urges it, there is no reaction.


    "Bad."


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    "Well? What about the human breath? "


    In the void ahead, there are several foreign demons frowning and searching everywhere.


    Is the induction wrong?


    Previously, I did feel this breath!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun hurriedly dodged to the deep forest.


    It''s just like a dream to escape by means of the micro secret pattern array. How about escaping directly by means of the body? What''s more, I''m afraid I''m caught before I go out.


    Seeing that the demons were about to search their hiding place, Chu Yun clenched his teeth and changed into a strange devil.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    The beating voice of the devil''s heart is extremely powerful.


    It shocked many foreign demons. They were dizzy and fell to the ground directly. Their eyes were full of panic. Some couldn''t believe it. Why did they suddenly transmit this terrible buzzing sound.


    Chu Yun''s five meter tall body flew out of the forest, his eyes were cold, and he said, "what are you doing here? A group of scum, get out of here! "


    Those foreign demons are directly stupid.


    My Lord, where did you come from?


    "Are you deaf? Get out of here!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is domineering. He suddenly reaches out and presses one of the demons on the ground, breaking his body.


    "Forgive me, my Lord! Please, my Lord


    Other demons kneel on the ground directly. Their pupils are full of fear.


    If you don''t agree, kill people.


    My Lord, is it too fierce?


    Chu Yun didn''t Snort and said, "it''s a group of rubbish. What''s the use of wandering around all day?"


    After that, Chu Yun swaggered out of his way.


    Now his identity is wanted among the Shentu people. It''s not clear where he is. So Chu Yun is very worried. If he happens to fall on the Shentu people''s territory, he''ll be trapped?


    Before Chu Yun went out, there was a sense of terror outside.


    At least, more than 45 lines!


    "Boy, hide!"


    Stone shocked and scared, remind Chu Yun.


    "Lying trough, hiding, you tell me how to hide? Lao Tzu''s breath is so terrible that he can''t hide it. How can NIMA hide from it


    Chu Yun can''t help but scold a few words from the bottom of his heart. It''s impossible to hide. The moment the horrible breath appears, it locks his body.


    After all, his magic heart is too shocked, no matter who he is, I''m afraid he will be aware of himself.


    Now I just hope I don''t fall into the Shentu family!


    Anything else!


    If you are in the Baili clan or Gongye clan, you still have the possibility to live!


    I really want to fall into the Shentu family. I''m afraid I''ll be caught by Shentu immediately!


    "The devil''s heart..."


    In front of Chu Yun, a black air appeared, and a face was reflected in the black air.


    He was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s evil heart would be so strong.


    Chu Yun looks a little embarrassed. He can only hum coldly, look proud and force him.


    I don''t care who you are.


    If not, I''m afraid there will be no way to live!


    "Shentu cloud?"


    The black air suddenly changed, and finally formed a body, standing in the void.


    Chu Yun took a look and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Recumbent groove.


    Can this NIMA happen a little bit more?


    The face of the demon in front of him is similar to that of Shentu Bo. He can think of it without thinking. He must have a close relationship with Shentu Bo. Maybe he is Shentu Bo''s son!


    Hit the iron plate!


    "Are you my brother? I don''t know exactly who it is! Why don''t you name it yourself? "


    Chu Yun''s heart was constantly shaking, but on the surface, he still had to pretend to be indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to all this and had a plan in mind.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we Shentu people search for you. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door! Shen Tuyun, do you think you want to die? If you fall into the family of elder Taishang, you may have some ways to live. If you fall into our hands, you will surely die! "


    The devil suddenly laughed. It was just a good thing that pie fell from the sky. Unexpectedly, he could hit himself on the head!


    Behind Chu Yun, there was cold sweat.


    Lingchen Xingyu, I''m ****!


    Chu Yun really hates it. You dare not fight me head-on. Instead, you quietly touch and modify the position of secret pattern transmission array to let me fall into the territory of foreign demons. It''s too cruel!


    When I go back alive, I will wipe out all of you!


    "I''m shentupi, your second brother!"


    The evil Lord''s eyes suddenly became very resentful, and he said: "I heard that my son, Shentu''s truth, his death is related to you, isn''t it? Good, I''ll take care of these accounts with you! "


    "What?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and sneered, "before my father died, you can''t wait to kill me. Who gave you the courage?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is also really admire himself.


    When is this time? How about forcing?


    Well, I can''t do without pretending!


    There is another way to live!


    If you don''t pretend, you can only die faster!


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Since you come here on your own, I won''t be polite!"


    Shentupi raises his hand and grabs it. Chu Yun suddenly feels the sky turning and the void is completely squeezed. He is trapped in the same place and can''t move.

 Chapter 1730 dying

    After all, shentupi is Shen Tu Mu''s younger brother, and he has more than 45 revered lines. How many Chu clouds can''t be explored at all. His realm is not qualified to explore.


    As soon as Shen Tupi made a move, in this case, Chu Yun could not even respond, so he was limited by death. His pupils contracted violently, which was the only active place in his whole body.


    Oh, no, this is captured?


    Chuyun''s brain is buzzing. Now he would like to greet the whole family of Lingchen Xingyu!


    Don''t let me go back!


    If I go back, I will kill you all!


    Shen Tupi takes a deep breath and looks excited.


    To be honest, he didn''t even know how things were going.


    For more than three years, the Shentu people have been looking for shentuyun everywhere. After all, he didn''t die in the sky and snow mountain. No one knows where he went. He didn''t even have a trace. He disappeared completely!


    For this reason, shentupi did not know how many star regions his men had been sent to.


    Now, how did not think that the other side actually took the initiative to send the door!


    What''s the name?


    There is no place to look for. It won''t take much time to come!


    If Shen Tupi''s mood is very happy, after all, his elder brother will be able to have less worries after he catches Shen Tuyun. He will not worry about what the other side will master in the competition with elder Taishang.


    "Shen Tu Yun, I didn''t expect that you would come to the door voluntarily. I thought it would be a great effort to arrest you. Ha ha ha, the retribution is coming so fast! Now, I see what else you can be arrogant about! "


    Shen Tupi approaches Chu Yun and stares at him with a sneer.


    He forced himself not to fight. After all, the opponent was weak and could not bear his attack.


    Take it back, give it to brother, and your task will be finished.


    Chu Yun is very anxious now. Although his body can''t move, his consciousness is very active. He keeps communicating with Shi Liaotian: "stone, do you think of a way to help me fall into their hands? If I die, who will help Zhu Fusi? "


    Stone sky in the cloud, carrying hands, pacing back and forth, worried hair are white.


    Of course, if he had hair.


    "What can I do? Who could have expected that the Lingchen star domain was so fierce. It would not copy you on the surface, but secretly change the direction of your transmission directly to here. Now I don''t even know where this is. What do you want me to do? Shentupi is a giant of more than 40 lines of reverence. Under the restriction of his evil spirit, any power is useless! "


    Stone is very anxious. He has many ideas, but it depends on who his opponent is.


    If the opponent is only the existence of twenty or thirty Zunwen, he can escape by force. What can he do in the face of more than forty Zunwen''s shentupi, the third giant of Shentu family?


    Any means, under the pressure of absolute force, are futile!


    It''s that simple!


    Even if stone breaks the sky, he can''t escape from shentupi.


    After all, the realm is here!


    "I will inform you that you have been captured by me. I believe you will be very happy!"


    Shentupi''s voice is transmitted by his mind. For a strong man of his level, even if the span is vast, he can also transmit voice by his mind alone, without the aid of tools such as crystal.


    After passing the news here to Shentu mu, Shentu PI grabbed Chu Yun and drove towards the palace in the distance with a big laugh.


    From luoxingyu, the magic palace.


    The palace leader of Qianhuan magic palace is Shen Tu Pi''s eldest son, whose name is Shen Tu zhenchen. He also has 45 holy lines, ranking very high among the Shentu people.


    Shentu PI, as the No. 3 magnate of Shentu family, naturally won''t hold the post of the palace master and so on.


    This time, he came to Qianhuan magic palace to unite with Qianhuan magic palace to attack the war world of the human race. However, he didn''t expect to meet Shentu Yun on the way!


    What are you doing in the magic palace?


    Shentupi thought about it for a while, and found that he didn''t understand it and didn''t care about it.


    I don''t care what you do. In a word, now you are in my hands, I can take your life in one thought. I''m afraid you are arrogant?


    When they came to the thousand magic palace, many elders knew in advance that shentupi was coming and knelt down in front of them.


    Shen Tu, the palace leader, knelt on one knee with great respect.


    Shentu Pi''s body fell on the ground, holding a five meter tall demon in his hand, and he was in high spirits: "I''ll come all the way, real trace, come in with me, and everyone else will disperse!"


    Shen TU was shocked and looked up.


    When he saw the appearance of Chu Yun, he was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s unbelievable that the magic heart is so shocked.


    Is he the legendary Shentu cloud?


    Those elders dare not to go out. They just dare to raise their heads and look at Shen Tupi''s figure with the light from the corner of their eyes. They see that he is holding a demon lord in his hand. His breath is extraordinary. The sound of his heart shaking is like beating a gong and a drum, which makes the whole world tremble.


    For a moment, a name came to their mind!


    Shen Tu Yun!


    More than three years ago, this Shentu cloud suddenly appeared, almost provoking the civil war among the Shentu people.


    Shentu Mu and elder Taishang are not dealing with each other. The relationship between the two sides is so tense that there is no sign of easing at all. No matter who comes to see it, there will be a war between the two, and the war will not be long!


    In the past three years, there have been many frictions, but both sides have been very restrained and have not reached the final stage.


    During this period, Shen Tu Yun disappeared as if he had never appeared and had no breath at all, which made people feel very surprised.


    What''s the matter? Can''t he just disappear?


    Or did you find a place to hide?


    In a word, it''s very confusing and unclear.


    But this time, Shentu cloud was caught by Shentu PI, which made many elders feel a long sigh of relief. The civil war of Shentu family can be avoided finally. Shentu cloud''s capture symbolizes the complete defeat of the elder''s family!


    If Shentu cloud falls into Shentu''s hands, how will he fight back?


    Elder Taishang, you said that there was Shen Tu Yun. You said that I killed my father.


    So what about the evidence?


    Would you like him to come to me?


    From the beginning to the end, there has never been a demon lord named Shen Tu Yun, all of which are made up by you!


    If you want to start the civil war of Shentu, you have no intention!


    Damn it, it''s you!


    This kind of counterattack can definitely beat the elder Taishang. I can''t slow down.


    In the thousand magic palace, Shentu''s real mark pupil flashed a shock and said: "father, his breath You, you won''t tell me, is he Shen Tu Yun? "


    No wonder he would be so shocked. He has never seen such a magic heart!


    Feeling is stronger than the oppression brought by father''s magic heart!


    There is a kind of paranoid worship to the devil''s heart among the foreign demons, so when they detect the devil''s heart on Chu Yun, they can''t have any doubt about his statement at all!


    He is Shen turbo''s youngest son. He must be!


    If not, where does this horrible devil heart come from?


    Do you think it''s a demon master who can have such a magic heart?


    "Yes, it''s Shen Tu Yun!"


    Shentu PI looks very fanatical. He can''t stop rubbing his hands. He says with a smile, "Shentu Yun! Father''s youngest son, you should call him a little uncle according to his generation! A few years ago, I tried to stir up trouble everywhere, but now I''m still catching it? "


    Shentu was overjoyed and shouted: "congratulations to father, congratulations to father! When the elder Taishang''s relationship is over, my father will surely be the second leader of Shentu family! Except for the eldest uncle, it''s the father! "


    This is a great promotion for shentupi!


    From the third to the second, it seems that there are not many, but the first is the position of Shentu animal husbandry, which is impossible to touch.


    Therefore, if Shentu PI can help Shentu Mu overthrow the elder, he will reach the peak of his life!


    Situation, that''s it!


    Shentupi smiled and said with a little reserve: "all this has not been settled. Don''t talk about it. After all, some things can''t be publicized everywhere before they are finished!"


    Shentu zhenchen laughed and raised his hand and said: "it''s very modest for father to say these words! Now we have two magic palaces in our hands. Uncle has six, and elder Taishang has three. If elder Taishang is killed, all three of them must be your father''s! After all, this time, my father has made a great contribution! "


    Shen Tupi waved his hand. It seemed very modest, but in fact, he was very happy.


    Why do I work so hard these years? Isn''t it just for this moment?


    Elder brother is the patriarch. I will not fight with him.


    But the second chair must be Shen Tupi''s!


    "Before my eldest brother comes, I''ll torture him to see if I can get some valuable information from him!"


    Shentupi smiled quietly, and his eyes fell on chuyun. In a moment, all the suppressed evil Qi in his body dispersed, and he also resumed all his actions.


    Shen Tupi and Shen turzhen scar, with their hands on their backs, didn''t talk nonsense to Chu Yunduo, just smiled and stared at him.


    This look is like looking at a turtle in a jar!


    Anyway, you can''t escape!


    Chu Yun stretched his body a little, glanced over the two, and smiled softly, "you are really bold, you dare to give me a hand!"


    He knew that at this time, he could not accept advice.


    You have to be confident!


    Only in this way can they throw the mousetrap!


    Never show any weakness!


    Otherwise, they will surely be able to see through their strengths and weaknesses!


    "Oh?"


    Shen Tu''s real trace raised his eyebrows and grinned: "Shen Tu Yun, little uncle, you have all fallen into our hands, and you are so arrogant, dare to ask where the bottom gas comes from?"


    "Pitiful."


    Chu Yun sighed, shook his head and said, "I pity you. I''m dying. I don''t know yet!"

 Chapter 1731 psychological game

    Chu Yun''s tone, full of light irony, that kind of feeling, is like a high-ranking person looking down at the ants on the ground, whether mentally or spiritually, are full of absolute contempt.


    Poor.


    What a pity!


    After hearing this, Shen Tu said with a smile, "it''s you who are dying. Now that you are in our hands, do you want to leave here alive? Your mind is ridiculous. Do you think uncle will let you go? He will crush your body and soul, and the soul will be destroyed, and you will never be born again! "


    Shen Tu PI frowned slightly and said, "Shen Tu Yun, what do you want to say?"


    He is suspicious by nature. It seems that he has a plan in mind according to the look of the other party. This is not right.


    This kid, where''s the bottom line?


    This has all fallen into their own hands, not kneeling down to beg for mercy, even dare to open their mouth to mock themselves.


    Dying?


    I see you are the one who is dying!


    Although we know that there is no room for the other side to overturn the offer, Shen Tupi still wants to understand all this. What do you think is the matter when we are dying? What proof do you have?


    "Father, what are you doing with so much nonsense? It''s just mystifying!"


    Shen Tu''s real mark suddenly pointed out, poking Chu Yun''s belly out of a blood hole, and then he said with a wild laugh, "see, I can make you die with one finger at will. It''s so easy for me to crush you if I want to!"


    Nima, just say it and do it?


    Chu Yun scolded Shentu zhenchen from the bottom of his heart, which means all the 18 generations from the top to the bottom.


    Although the finger was painful, his face was expressionless, and even his brow was not wrinkled.


    If so, it will be considered inferior!


    "Even if you fall into your hands, you dare not kill me! What do you think father hasn''t come back for so many years? You know, he''s going to succeed. As long as he succeeds, he''ll come back and kill all of you. One won''t stay! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes were grim. When he spoke, he injected the pressure brought by the devil''s heart into his voice. The two people listened to him for a while.


    The old man is still alive!


    After a long delay, Shentu PI suddenly stepped forward, reached for Chu Yun''s neck and said, "you mean, Shentu Bo is still alive?"


    "You''re afraid."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed on Shentu PI, the third giant of Shentu family. Even if it was placed in the whole boundless starry sky, it was well-known. Countless powerful people had heard of his fierce name and had personally captured many battles!


    But at this moment, a little fear flashed in Shen Tupi''s eyes.


    It''s not a fake, it''s a real fear!


    Although very fast, although a little fleeting, but this fear is real!


    Chu Yun saw it.


    Shentupi was a little annoyed and could not help swearing: "you are looking for death! Do you think I dare not kill you? "


    "Come on! Come on! "


    Chu Yun''s face was full of ridicule, but in fact, he was a little confused.


    He guessed that shentupi was not a reckless man, but a cunning one. He could never take risks, so he would not be angry no matter how excited he was.


    But guess to guess, Chu cloud how much or some fear.


    What should he do if he goes mad and makes a move without warning?


    Shentupi gnawed his teeth, but he was afraid.


    Chu Yun is not afraid of death. He must rely on something, but why?


    I don''t understand!


    But is that the end of it?


    That''s not good either. He''ll think I''m egging on!


    How can I say that?


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a majestic voice suddenly came from the outside, the breath was horrible, the whole hall shocked by the devil''s heart was crumbling, even stronger than Chu Yun.


    Shen Tu Mu!


    Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shrank. With this breath alone, there is no need to guess. It must be Shentu Mu!


    Finally, I will meet the Lord!


    For Shentu mu, Chu Yun once dreamed of meeting with him many times in his heart. Of course, most of them were joking. Who would want to meet with the first giant of Shentu? Unless it''s not killing!


    But unexpectedly, this scene has come true!


    Shen Tu Mu came from the outside. He was expressionless and had a strong breath. He was the most powerful demon he had ever seen. No one could match him.


    Chu Yun looks at Shentu mu, and Shentu Mu looks at Chu Yun as well.


    "Shentu cloud?"


    Shen Tu Mu looked at Chu Yun, then said lightly: "my father told me that if he could have another son, he must be named Shen Tu Yun! So when I heard your name, I wrote 70-80% of your identity letter. When I personally felt your magic heart beating, it became more intense. You are my brother indeed! "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised.


    Is it so clever?


    The name that I chose casually was exactly what Shen turbo wanted to choose for his youngest son. No wonder he originally reported the name as haibolu. Shentu Expo is so happy.


    "I just want to know how my father is doing now. As his eldest son, I think I have the right to know all this."


    Instead of being aggressive, Shen Tu Mu talked to Chu Yun calmly about these things.


    For Shentu Bo''s sudden madness, in fact, most of the foreign demons have a clear idea about it. The normal position changes. After all, Shentu Bo was so dazzling at that time. How could it be so easy to sit in the position of patriarch after him?


    Just because there is no evidence, no one cares about it except the elder.


    But Shen Tu Mu cares about it!


    The plan of that year was foolproof, so he was so unbridled.


    But all this is based on the fact that shin is dead.


    Now you suddenly tell me that Shen turbo is not only alive, but also alive. He may even come back at any time.


    How can Shen Tu Mu feel at ease?


    "Do you just want to consolidate your ruling position? It''s very important for you whether your father is dead or not. You know this and I know this, so you won''t kill me immediately because you are afraid! Like shentupi, you are afraid of your father''s coming back! Nine changes of evil spirits, only the amazing father can create it, you can''t, you can''t


    Chuyun''s mouth flashed a cold smile. From the original uneasiness to the unbridled behind, it was clear that he had completely entered the state.


    Now that you are in a state, you should put yourself into this identity and hypnotize yourself as much as possible.


    Only in this way can we not show our flaws.


    Sure enough, under Chu Yun''s almost supernatural acting skills, Shen Tu Mu and cunning Shen Tu PI were all cheated in the past.


    Shen Tu Mu frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "I''m still standing here chatting with you because I''m still in love with my brother. I don''t want you to die, but you should know that I don''t have to get what I want from your mouth. For example, the art of soul searching, I can read the memory from your soul completely..."


    "Come on, please!"


    Chu Yun put out his hand, and did not worry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "since I dare to come here, don''t I have any preparation? My father has set up a forbidden art in my mind. As long as you dare to search my memory, the forbidden art will burst completely and devour you! "


    "No way, there is no such secret skill!"


    Shentupi sneered, jumped up abruptly, pointed to chuyun and said, "big brother, this kid is lying! We are standing on the top of the boundless starry sky. Where have we heard of such secret arts that can backfire? It''s a real joke to say such a thing! "


    Even Shen Tu PI, who has always been cautious, suddenly burst into emotion. We can imagine how unreliable Chu yunsa''s lies are.


    "Lying trough, boy, what do you say is not good, but to tell such a lie! To be honest, brother Shi has been flying in the sky for so many years, but he has never heard of it. It can backfire on other people''s soul searching skills! "


    Stone broke the sky a while speechless, said this kind of words, is not exposed?


    "No, if I say yes, I will. I can go back round!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are firm, and he communicates with his mind.

 Chapter 1732 lies! Prohibition?

    Stone broke the sky for a while, but Chu Yun didn''t know how to discuss with himself before he spoke. What''s the use of telling such a lie that can be easily pierced?


    Even if what you say is true!


    Stone sky, very speechless.


    Are you telling such a lie and looking for someone to break it?


    Even if what you say is true, it will not be so!


    Chu Yun only smiled when he heard it. In fact, since he merged the blood of the hermit, he had a strong heart. No matter what kind of lies, he was confident that he could circle the past.


    Shentu Mu''s eyes were still a little surprised when he heard Shentu Pi''s voice. Of course, he knew that there was no such secret method in the endless starry sky, but Chu Yun said so clearly. What''s the matter?


    Since Shentu mu can sit in such a position, it means that he must have corresponding means. It is related to Shentu Bo and the whole Shentu family. He has no way to despise and dare not relax at all. Therefore, he did not directly search the soul of Chu Yun, nor fully listen to Shentu Pi''s words.


    I saw him step forward and say to Chu Yun: "you also know that this kind of lie is easy to be exposed. If what you said is true, I can sit down with you and have a good talk. I also admit that you have the qualification to negotiate with me face to face. But if what you said is false, I don''t need to talk with you more nonsense. I will directly pierce your soul with one finger to let you It''s all gone! "


    "As for Shentu Bo, I will go to find him in person. Now the Shentu people are completely under my control. I believe Shentu Bo can never turn over the offer. Even if he comes back, he has no hope to face me with the surplus power he has accumulated and the strength of his fifty holy lines! Because now, I am also a 50 way venerable pattern, looking at the whole boundless starry sky, maybe only the first giant Tang Chongzhen can compare with me! "


    This speech spoke with great confidence, with a strong tone of domineering.


    After all, Shentu mu, who has been the leader of the Shentu clan for the past 20000 years, can''t be said in other words.


    Chuyun smiled, seemingly unconcerned, but in his mind, he knew that this moment would come. With Shentu Mu''s character, he could not be fooled by himself without any reason. He had to come up with something convincing before he could really believe it.


    So Chu Yun said with a smile, "then you come, if you are not afraid of death, you come!"


    Still provocative!


    Shen Tu Mu took a deep look at Chu Yun and said to Shen Tu PI, "go and search his soul.".


    Shen Tupi was shocked. Why did I go instead of you? He''s obviously lying, but you''re scared by his lies, and let me be the target and try the method by example. Isn''t that true?


    Of course, this is just what he thinks in his mind. He can''t complain, and he doesn''t have the ability.


    Shentu Mu is now the chief of the clan. Although he is the No.3 magnate of Shentu, he is nothing compared with the chief of the clan. So he can only go forward and touch Chu Yun''s head. His eyes flashed a grim look, and he said one by one: "boy, if you dare to cheat me, you will die miserably. I will take your soul out and put it in purgatory for you I will keep your soul together after suffering for a hundred years or even a thousand years. I will let the nine heavenly thunders fall on you. There are not only heavenly thunders, but also earthfires, and even ten thousand insects devouring your heart. I will let you experience these means and let you know how cruel I am. This is also the price of your deceiving me! "


    After saying this, shentupi suddenly put the spirit wave in his hand into Chu Yun''s mind, and wanted to search his memory. Chu Yun also waited for this moment for a long time. He took a deep breath and silently operated the soul inducing formula that he had practiced, which is one of the ancient magic tricks.


    Between the two souls, there was a terrible breath that kept circling. It was very mysterious. Even with Shen Tupi''s power, he could not find the root and source. This was the way Chu Yun came up with in a hurry. It was helpless.


    It''s impossible to resist shentupi''s search for the soul in his realm. Since it''s impossible, isn''t it necessary to show up?


    Of course, Chu Yun can''t reveal the truth. He will try his best to fulfill the lie. As Shen Tu Mu said earlier, as long as he can pass the lie and let him believe that he has the right to talk with him equally, which is very important.


    After all, Shentu Mu didn''t dare to kill himself easily because he was afraid of Shentu Bo''s sudden return. After all, Shentu Bo was a peerless Tianjiao among the Shentu people. It was he who led the Shentu people to become stronger. It was he who created the nine changes of evil spirits and successfully ranked in one of the half steps of magic. It was he who fought with Tang Chongzhen!


    There were so many things left by Shentu Bo. No matter who was afraid of him, Shentu Mu grew up with Shentu Bo. He knew how terrible his father''s means were. If he was against him, he had to be fully prepared.


    In other words, if Shentu Bo didn''t die, how should he get along with himself and how should he deal with it?


    Shentu Pi''s face is full of arrogant smile, because his consciousness has not suffered any hindrance after probing into Chu Yun''s soul, which also confirms Chu Yun''s previous statement from the positive side, which is a lie completely and completely.


    What is the forbidden art that hinders soul searching? Do you really think you are a three-year-old? So easy to cheat?


    However, in the next second, his face suddenly stiffened, and all smiles were fixed on his face, because he could detect an uncontrollable power of terror and mystery from Chu Yun''s soul, just like coming down from nine days and sweeping inside his body, his own breath was weak, infinite terror and infinite absence Knowing the mystery, ancient times, all kinds of breath came one after another, making him feel completely in absolute fear and fear, shivering.


    In the next moment, shentupi cried out, and walked out for several steps. There was a deep fear in his pupil, and he shouted: "you really have forbidden art in your body, which is absolutely impossible. What''s the matter? I can feel a crazy power, he is gathering! I don''t believe it. It''s impossible! "


    Why did he lose his temper?


    How could shentuyun''s method be used to inject such a horrible forbidden art?


    All this can only show that this is what Shin turbo taught him!


    Not dead!


    Shen turbo, really not dead!


    When Shentu Mu saw the sudden changes of Shentu PI, his pupils flashed with fear.


    So it is.


    If the father is still alive, then he will surely leave his own means in Shen Tu Yun''s body. Is it possible that the forbidden art really exists?


    He was scared. He was scared. He never felt that.


    And shentupi, this is a clear feeling!


    Before he got close, he was forced to retreat by this breath. If he did, wouldn''t he be like hitting a stone with an egg and blocking a cart with a mantis arm?


    As a result, it will be smashed to pieces and the soul will be destroyed!


    Chu Yun saw this, and a surprise flashed through his heart.


    It really works!


    Soul drawing is one of the ancient magic methods. Compared with the half step magic method created by people, it''s really much better!


    And the breath that he carries with him, even with the taste of ancient wilderness, is very mysterious.


    In fact, as long as Shen Tupi persisted for a few more minutes, he could find out that Chu Yun was just a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    But he didn''t!


    At the moment of perceiving the breath, he gave up his exploration and stepped back.


    This also shocked Shentu.


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes looked at Chu Yun for a long time. After a long time, he said, "since you didn''t cheat me, you have the right to talk to me equally!"


    Chuyun sneered and continued to pretend: "in fact, the reason why I can come here is a conspiracy! The old man wants to use me to make you die, Shen Tu Mu! "


    "Hiss!"


    Shen Tu Mu took a breath of air-conditioning, but he never thought that the other side would say that.


    The truth, how could it be?

 Chapter 1733 on site response

    Seeing Shen Tu Mu''s expression, Chu Yun was very happy. It seemed that his plan had worked.


    In fact, Shentu''s intelligence will not be fooled so easily by Chu Yun, but it can''t be helped. Sometimes it needs to be combined with the environment.


    Chu Yungang had just retired Shentu PI Zhen with the mysterious breath in his body. When Shentu Mu saw the special features of Chu Yun, he guessed that it might be the handwriting of his father, Shentu Bo.


    In this case, Chu Yun really has the right to talk to himself.


    Shen Tu Mu frowned and said to Chu Yun, "you just said that my father asked you to kill me. What do you mean? Did he deliberately inject this forbidden art into your body and then lure me to search your soul? "


    It has to be said that Shentu Mu is very smart. Chu Yun did not give any guidance to his results at all, but he guessed what Chu Yun wanted to express.


    Chuyun smiled coldly and stopped talking.


    At this time, if you say a lot, it''s easy to arouse suspicion.


    Shen Tu Mu is suspicious. After asking the preceding sentence, his eyes always fall on Chu Yun. As long as he shows a slight flaw, Shen Tu mu can get many things from it.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years, some common tricks are very difficult to deceive him.


    Although this kind of behavior is indeed like his father''s style, Shentu Mu still doesn''t fully believe it.


    Shen Tupi could not hold it any longer. He took a breath and said with clenched teeth, "my father is always ruthless in his work. This style is really like my father''s handwriting!"


    If he succeeds in his plan, he will be able to eliminate the head of Shentu family, that is, Shentu mu, without any effort.


    Shentu Bo has always been in this style. Since he can save time, he will definitely take a shortcut.


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes lingered on Chu Yun for a long time, and after several continuous rest, he took back his eyes.


    It must be so. It''s not wrong.


    Shen Tu Mu sighed, and his father didn''t change. Although he may not be able to return in time for various reasons, he put the plot on Shen Tu Yun and let him lure himself to be cheated, so that he could use the forbidden art to kill himself completely.


    This kind of calculation, this kind of scheme is really unthinkable.


    But soon, Shen Tu Mu looked at Chu Yun and raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s it. Why do you want to tell me that? Don''t you come here to kill me? "


    Chu Yun hears the words. There was a very sad smile on his face, and he couldn''t help saying, "why do I call him old man? Because I don''t have any gratitude for him. Although he gave me life, now he is going to take it back. Do you think if the forbidden art backfires on you, I will be safe? "


    "I tell you, no matter who I am, I can''t bear the power of such terror. The final result is that you are devoured and backfired by this force, and you are seriously injured or dead, and I Shen Tu Yun will die directly. Because my soul can''t bear this kind of attack at all, and my body can''t be the battlefield here, so I will die, and I will die miserably. "


    "The old man used me as a tool. Do you think I should be grateful to him? "


    In this speech, Chu Yun expressed his emotions incisively and vividly.


    He was angry and hysterical, as if he was going mad.


    His eyes are red, and there are deep bloodstains in them.


    hearing this, Shen Tu Mu''s heart moves.


    He was certainly amazed at his father''s means. But he also felt. This is an opportunity.


    Shentu Bo obviously wants Shentu Yun to die with himself at the cost of his body. But shentuyun was obviously unwilling to do so, so he would tell himself the secrets at the critical moment.


    Shen Tupi, on the other hand, was shaking all over, and there was an unbelievable light in his pupils.


    Just now, just a little bit, I will completely dissipate in this world.


    The most sad thing is that I don''t know how to die.


    Father, father, you are really ruthless. As expected, you have counted all of us. You want us to die, but you don''t do it yourself. In this way, you want to get rid of the eldest brother silently, so as to pave the way for your return?


    No one is stupid. Combined with what Chu Yun said earlier, it''s easy to infer his real meaning. No wonder he has been wandering on the territory of the Shentu people recently. How can he come to die on his own initiative when his realm is so low?


    Now the truth is clear. All these are conspiracies. They are Shentu Bo''s conspiracies.


    Shentu Mu thought for a while, then smiled and said: "little brother, it seems that you are just like us, all the poor people who are persecuted by the old man!"


    Then he sighed and said, "I know more about that old thing than you do. Our sons don''t count for anything in his eyes. Why do I set up a trap to drive him crazy? That''s because I can''t stand him. Now you feel it. He can ignore anything for his ambition. Just like this time, he would rather sacrifice you than get rid of me. The purpose is to let you clear the way back for him. In a sense, there is no difference between us! "


    Hearing his sudden enthusiasm, Chu Yun sneered at him. It was obvious that Shen Tu Mu wanted to get something from his mouth, so he would show such enthusiasm. Would he be willing to do so if it was normal?


    It''s just that he shows his hatred for Shentu Bo, and he just wants to grasp this point. Chu Yun naturally can''t tell. He looks at Shentu mu with fixed eyes. After a long time, he says seriously, "isn''t it? That old man can do anything for his ambition and by any means. He didn''t tell me too much before he asked me to come, but I finally knew the secret. His plot didn''t work, and I couldn''t die for him foolishly! "


    Shentu nodded and thought, "we are brothers. We have blood thicker than water. How can we be like him? We kill each other. Isn''t that what he wants to see? So we must not let him succeed, I will not kill you, and I have no reason to kill you, because we all have the same goal, you are right? "


    His voice is mixed with deep agitation, obviously to make Chu Yun agree with him.


    "It seems that you are not the only one with good acting skills!"


    Stone breaks the sky to see all these in the eye, cannot help but laugh out a voice.


    "You don''t have a way out, what can I do? You think I''d like to accompany him to boast here. I''m walking on the edge of life and death. If I don''t pay a little attention, I''ll die with no burial place! "


    It''s ok if I don''t mention it. When I mention Chu Yun, I get angry.


    When he came up, he called for his brother. Chu Yun couldn''t bear it, but he had to get dressed.


    He thought about it carefully for a while and said, "you''re right, elder brother. I don''t have any good fruit to eat against you. If the old man wants to sacrifice me, I can''t wait to die!"


    After hearing this, Shentu Mu came forward happily and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder: "that''s right. Our brothers should unite and fight with the old man to the end. Now you can tell me about the old man?"


    Chuyun sneers at the bottom of his heart. As expected, you still can''t stop your fox tail. So soon, you can''t wait to show your purpose.


    However, if you want to get Shen Tu Mu''s trust and save your life completely, you must continue to make up some things. Otherwise, with his suspicions and suspicions, you will surely carefully consider what you said.


    We have to put out more materials to stop them!


    Only in this way can they have no time to think about the loopholes in their previous words.


    These have to be made up now. If the psychological quality is not strong, there will certainly be various tensions under the gaze of the strong.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun had the blood of a hermit, and he was quick in thinking. In a blink of an eye, he came up with a saying: "I don''t know about the old man, but since I can remember, he has been learning from one of the relics. He said that when he saw through the ruins, no one in the whole endless starry sky was his opponent, and even the four starry sky might be ruled by him. He believed that no one could be his opponent Doubtful! "


    "Ruins?"


    Shen Tu Mu''s pupil shrank. He couldn''t help his momentum and his voice trembled.


    Can Shen turbo unify the remains of the four stars?


    Is it possible to record the promotion method after fifty venerable patterns?


    For today''s starry sky, reaching more than 50 holy lines is the peak. No matter how amazing your talent is, it is impossible to go further.


    Why is old man so confident? Is it because he has found the method of cultivation?


    Not only Shen Tu mu, but also Shen Tu Pi''s mood.


    Unexpected discovery!


    This is really an accident!


    "He is now understanding, that is to say, he has not yet understood the vestige! This old dog is so lucky that he not only survived, but also fell into the ruins! "


    Shentupi scolded severely, then sneered, "no wonder he never came back in these years, so it is."


    "So, do you know where the remains are?"


    Shen Tupi can''t wait to see Chu Yun.


    Fool.


    Shen Tu Mu scolded himself, can''t you restrain your mind?


    After all, it''s also the third giant of Shentu family. Is it humiliating to be so excited?


    Shen Tu Mu is also excited, but he is much more implicit.


    Not even the look has changed much.


    A city is a city only when it converges without trace.


    Everywhere, it''s not called Chengfu, it''s called silly B!


    "Little brother, let''s go for a drink!"


    Shen Tu Mu forcibly interrupts Shen Tu Pi''s words. He laughs and reaches out to cuddle Chu Yun. He is extremely intimate.

 Chapter 1734 introduction of Tang Chongzhen

    Shentu Mu is very wise. He uses much more moderate means than Shentu PI. He will not be straightforward and will be more acceptable.


    He was not in a hurry for a while. Anyway, it was still early. Since there was no way to forcibly search the soul, he would come to other means. If he insisted enough, he would be able to ask something from Chu Yun sooner or later.


    Chu Yun appears to be in high spirits and goes out with Shen Tu mu.


    From the beginning to the end, Shentu zhenchen looked at it stupidly, as if he didn''t expect such a turning point.


    How can Shen Tu Yun become his own man so quickly?


    Shentupi sneered and said, "do you think he is very proud now? See, how proud he is now, how miserable he will die when he has no use value! "


    After saying this, Shen Tu PI snorted coldly and left.


    It can be seen that he is very angry.


    This time, he lost face.


    On the other side, Shen Tu Yun and Shen Tu Mu sat together, raised their glasses and drank for most of the day before they left.


    At the end of the meeting, Shentu Mu hugged chuyun and filled his mouth with wine: "it''s not easy for us to meet each other today. You might as well live in Shentu and regard this place as your home. If you need anything, I''ll be satisfied with it as much as I say with elder brother!"


    Chu Yun nodded repeatedly, but in fact, his heart was like a mirror.


    Shentu Mu is just trying to cheat himself. Once he says where Shentu Bo is, he will die!


    With Shentu''s suspicious and cunning nature, he can''t tolerate himself.


    Therefore, Chu Yun''s mouth is dealing with Shentu mu, and his heart is thinking about the way out.


    What should we do to leave here safely?


    Under the leadership of several powerful demons, Chu Yun came to the main hall of the thousand magic palace and lived next to shentupi. There were only two corridors between them. No matter what happened to Chu Yun, shentupi could come here as soon as possible.


    In a word, it put an end to all the possibilities of Chu Yun''s escape.


    Where is the easy thing to get the trust of foreign demons?


    In the clouds.


    Chu Yun sighed and carried his hands, thinking about what might happen.


    Next, what should I do to escape from here?


    No clue at all!


    "Stone, don''t keep silent. Can''t you see that I''m in the mire now, in a hurry? You say you''re trying to find a way. Don''t you have the most ideas? "


    Chu Yun''s face is full of melancholy. Is it hard to be trapped here all the time?


    No matter how you act or pretend, it''s also fake.


    At the end of the day, all this will be punctured.


    At that time, will Shentu animal husbandry easily spare himself?


    After pondering for a while, Shi suddenly said, "otherwise, first contact your father-in-law and ask him to gather the giant to kill the thousand magic palace..."


    "You mean, let them attack here by force?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. In recent years, it has been relatively quiet, and there have been few large-scale wars. If Tang Chongzhen gathers many giants to attack here, then the real war with foreign demons will start soon!


    However, it was the arrogant battle with foreign demons soon.


    At this time, let Tang Chongzhen come to save himself, and then interrupt all the next deployment?


    Chu Yun shook his head. He couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Are you stupid? Can''t tell Shentu Mu and Shentu PI where Shentu Bo is hiding, and then attack directly when Qianhuan magic palace falls into emptiness? What''s the name of this? Take advantage of it and go straight to the hinterland! "


    Stone broke the sky in front of a light, a clap, said: "nonsense less, do it!"


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Yun is a little hesitant. Although this is a good way, it needs the cooperation of the father-in-law.


    Hesitation, Chu Yun decided to try.


    When he got in touch with Tang Zixian again, the other party''s anxious voice came out: "didn''t you say that you have come to the world of Emperor Huang''s battle for a long time, how can you still have no voice? Did you run into any danger on the way? Why just contacted me now? "


    Her voice was mixed with deep worry. Hearing Chu Yun''s heart warm, she couldn''t help saying: "I have nothing to worry about. Don''t worry about it. There are some other things on the way that are delayed. Give me a few more days, and I will surely be able to get to the world of Emperor Huang battle!"


    Chu Yun said that he didn''t want Tang Zixian to worry too much. This kind of thing can''t be told to her. Otherwise, she will commit suicide in the magic palace with her personality, and her realm is not strong. There is no advantage in killing her. Maybe she will fall into a dangerous situation.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Zixian was relieved and said, "don''t do this again. I''ve been worried about you for a long time. Let''s talk. What''s the matter with you contacting me this time?"


    Chuyun said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just found out something and want to report it to my father-in-law."


    Tang Zixian said slightly disgusted, "who are you shouting at? My father-in-law, have we two chapels? Are you married? What a boast! I don''t know how to be ashamed! "


    Chu Yun is very cheeky, so naturally he doesn''t care: "even his father-in-law doesn''t mind the name. Why are you so excited?"


    Tang Zixian said, "I don''t care about you."


    Then there was a silence.


    After a while, Tang Chongzheng''s majestic voice sounded from the communication crystal: "what can I do for you?"


    After hearing Tang Chongzhen''s voice again, Chu Yun asked in a low voice, "father-in-law, is Zixian still around?"


    "She''s not here. She''s out."


    He fully realized that what Chu Yun said next might not be simple, so he was also well prepared.


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense. He told Tang Chongzhen all about his entering the Lingchen Star Kingdom and then mistakenly entering the thousand magic palace. After a while, he made his current situation clear.


    Tang Chongzhen said with a little surprise, "what do you say? You are in the magic palace now, and Shentu PI and Shentu Mu are next door to you? "


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Do you want me to lead the Terran giants into the thousand magic palace? And you can run out of here? "


    Chu Yun smiled and Tang Chongzhen guessed it right. That''s what he wanted to do.


    He sighed and said: "it''s not difficult for me to lead other giants to enter the thousand magic palace, but this war may not be able to take any advantage, because Shentu Mu and Shentu PI are very strong, and we are the attacking side, so it''s difficult to win in a real sense!"


    Chu Yun said solemnly, "there is no need to worry about this. I have a way. I can distract Shentu Mu and Shentu PI. You only need to attack them in this specific time. Remember to be fast. Before they come back, take the thousand magic palace completely. If you can do it, I will spare my life to cooperate with you!"


    Tang Chongzhen was silent for a while. After all, this is a big thing, because the next step is to fight against Tianjiao, a foreign evil. If there is a war at this juncture, it''s actually not very wise.


    But Chu Yun is now in a very dangerous situation, so he should take this step to help him anyway. After thinking for a while, Tang Chongzhen said that if you can really lead them away, I can definitely capture the thousand magic palace. For me, the other demons are just local chickens and tile dogs, and I will save you.


    After hearing the other party''s promise, Chu Yun finally returned to his chest. He was relieved and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "In that case, I am relieved!"


    After all, what he promised himself was not others, but Tang Chongzhen, the first magnate in the world of Emperor Huang battle. His words were just like the imperial edict, which made chuyun feel at ease.


    "When you lead them away, just tap your communication crystal three times, I will understand what you mean. Do you understand? In this attack on the thousand magic palace, the focus is on one quick word, which is to cut the tangle quickly, sweep the leaves with autumn wind, and there will never be any drag. You will cooperate with us at that time, that''s all! "


    With these words, Tang Chongzhen disconnected from Chu Yun, and saw him standing in the imperial palace of Emperor Huang battle world, with his hands on his back and a wry smile, scolding: "this stinky boy, he can make trouble!"

 Chapter 1735 attacks as agreed

    Chu Yun''s life in Qianhuan magic palace is very good. Every day, apart from eating, he sleeps. Shentu Mu obviously knows the importance of things. He accompanies Chu Yun to drink every time.


    In his spare time, Chu Yun cultivates the evil spirits, the nine changes, and the holy lines.


    In the blink of an eye, two months later, there is less than 20 days left for the battle of Tianjiao, which was agreed by the demons and the human race. This is of great significance, because this is the first fair competition between the human race and the foreign demons in history!


    It''s very exciting to gamble at the expense of the areas occupied by both sides.


    The winning side can fight over the territory without any effort, but the losing side will suffer. Although there is no war, it will pay the price of territory for nothing.


    Foreign demons are very confident, so they make such a request to Chu Yun.


    He must feel that he can win this war!


    In the next few days, Shentu Mu seldom came here. On the contrary, Tianjiao, a demon of the same realm, came here to chat with Chu Yun for tea. Sometimes, they were interested. They even had a personal competition.


    The operator behind all this is Shentu mu!


    With his identity and realm, it is impossible to test Chu Yun''s combat power, but this kind of thing can be done by others.


    Chu Yun''s magic heart beats so violently that when people listen to it, fear rises in their pupils. They feel as if they are under dark clouds. Every thunder can tear the eardrum and shock them.


    When those Tianjiao of the same level met with Chu Yun, they understood thoroughly what invincibility is.


    When Chu Yun dealt with them, he said it was easy and easy, obviously exaggerating.


    But it''s not difficult.


    Even when they lose, Leng doesn''t know how they lost.


    It seems that I didn''t do anything. Why did I lose?


    That''s too strong, isn''t it?


    Later, Tianjiao, who is looking for Chu Yun to challenge, has gradually changed from the same realm to the first-class one. Chu Yun still has a lot to offer. No matter who he is, he is very enthusiastic about fighting with him. Of course, the other side always knows to be merciful. After all, Chu Yun''s identity is different.


    But Chu Yun doesn''t know what it means to be merciful!


    When he crossed the boundary, he killed three Tianjiao and disabled seven Tianjiao, the challenge finally came to an end.


    In fact, these challenges are very disorganized. Everyone seems to have no organization to challenge Chu Yun at will. There is not much nonsense, just for a war. But Chu Yun knows that Shen Tu Mu is constantly testing himself.


    "Another one, killed by him! Shen Tu Yun is just a madman. He smiles when drinking tea and chatting, but once he is in the middle of the battle, he doesn''t know how to write the four words "be merciful!"! No matter who is his opponent, he has only one word, kill! "


    Shentupi was distressed. Why? Because Tianjiao who died was all his descendants.


    This is the thousand magic palace, and Shentu Zhenxian is the palace master of the thousand magic palace. So Tianjiao, Jiucheng, is related to Shentu PI. It''s very unpleasant to see them killed in front of Chu cloud one by one.


    It''s just that this is the order of big brother Shentu. He can''t disobey it.


    "This kid''s combat power is really beyond my expectation, especially his understanding of the nine changes of evil spirits. I feel that he is much better than us in cultivation. Obviously, these are inherited from the old things!"


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes are deep, and Chu Yun is really like a hedgehog. He can''t help himself.


    His ambition is very big. He not only wants to kill Shen turbo and grab the relics, but also tries to change evil nine into his own things from Chu Yun. Only in this way can he be truly perfect!


    After unifying the endless starry sky, what do you want to do?


    Now, the opportunity is in front of you!


    Must treasure!


    After grabbing the relics, it''s nothing to save Shen Tuyun''s life. At that time, he had already made and dominated the endless starry sky. Naturally, he didn''t need to look at anyone''s face. He did what he wanted!


    "Big brother, is the chance almost over? This kid doesn''t look like a fool. He should understand us! "


    Shentu PI has some heartache, nonsense, can he not heartache?


    Tianjiao, who was killed, is in his vein!


    Shen Tu Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. After Tianjiao''s war, we''ll find the remains where the old things are! Shen Tu Yun, who happens to have five patterns of respect, is fully in line with the opportunity to participate in the battle of Tianjiao. If he enters the battle with his strength, I''m afraid that Tianjiao has no chance at all! "


    Shen Tupi was stunned, and then said, "elder brother, do you want him to work for us in the battle of Tianjiao? OK, really good, it''s a good idea! No matter what he said, I really admire him when it comes to fighting power and realm! "


    "So, it''s not long."


    Shen Tu Mu carries his hands on his back and flashes a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    This time, he is determined to get it!


    There are many private Tianjiao in his Shentu family. Although not everyone is shentuyun, it is not difficult to win those Tianjiao in gambling.


    After all, Tianjiao, the demon family, grew up in the fighting environment since childhood, and is no longer familiar with the fight between life and death.


    It can be said that they are machines born for fighting and killing!


    In the next few days, Chu Yun was very confused.


    Shentu Mu and Shentu PI seem not interested in the so-called relics of Shentu Bo.


    What''s going on?


    In fact, this is not the case, but they put all their energy on the next battle of Tianjiao.


    Seven days left!


    There were many metaphors in the dark of Chu Yun Ming, but Shen Tu Mu and Shen Tu PI didn''t think about it at all, so they didn''t follow Chu Yun''s words.


    "They are so concerned about the battle of Tianjiao?"


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, there was a look of awe inspiring.


    I didn''t expect that they would be so well prepared for the battle of Tianjiao.


    In this period of time, Chu Yun can obviously feel that the number of Tianjiao in Qianhuan magic palace is increasing, reaching a very frightening saturation state. They exude a light smell of blood. Obviously, they swim on the edge of life and death all day.


    "Is this their card?"


    Chu Yun frowned. Now, there are only three days left!


    If Shentu Mu and Shentu PI don''t talk about it, they can''t bring it up on their own initiative.


    Outside the thousand magic palace, the nearest battle world.


    Tang Chongzhen frowns, and there are three days left for Tianjiao battle. Why hasn''t the message about Chu Yun come yet?


    They agreed when Shentu Mu and Shentu PI would be led away and when they would kill them.


    Now, the news hasn''t come out for a long time. What''s the accident?


    "My Lord, we have been here for seven days! Next. What else is going on? If nothing happens, let''s go back to prepare for the battle of Tianjiao. "


    "Yes, my Lord, this battle of Tianjiao is of great importance. You can''t lose even one battle!"


    "To lose a game means to fall into their hands!"


    "Yes, I have to win this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the noise below, Tang Chongzhen had no words for a long time.


    Last day.


    Wait for the last day!


    If Chu Yun still hasn''t sent a signal on this last day, he will go back and prepare for the battle of Tianjiao three days later.


    Not only the battle between emperor and Phoenix, but also the battle between Yinian and Wushuang are all ready.


    This war is very important!


    Only win, not lose!


    The time of the day, just like a fleeting moment, blinks.


    Chu Yun still hasn''t sent out a signal.


    This has two meanings.


    One is that Chu Yun did not lead Shen Tu Mu and Shen Tu PI away, so he postponed the attack and began to do other things.


    As for the second one, the result is worse, which shows that Chu Yun is likely to have met with the unexpected.


    Of course, Tang Chongzhen did not believe in the second.


    Chu Yun''s life is very hard. He is endowed with innate wisdom by the hermit''s blood. I believe that even among the evil demons outside the country, he can get along well with others.


    In fact, it is.

 Chapter 1736 Shentu Ba! Contention!

    Shentu cloud''s return to the Shentu family has already spread all over the place. When this incident came to the ears of the elder, he couldn''t believe it. How could it be so?


    Shen Tu Yun said that Shen Tu Mu wanted to kill him?


    It is because of this that I stand firmly opposite to Shentu mu.


    The purpose is very simple. I hope I can get the remaining moves from Shen Tuyun, so that I can extend my life.


    Otherwise, only three thousand years of life, not enough for their own profligacy.


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. This is an eternal truth.


    But now, suddenly, Shen Tu Yun and Shen Tu Mu get together?


    This makes the stage feel betrayed!


    You kid, play with me?


    Of course, he didn''t make the contradiction public. In fact, he was very glad that he didn''t read the letter in front of so many ethnic groups. He just competed with Shentu mu in private.


    In this way, although the relationship between the two has fallen to the freezing point and there is no possibility of any easing, at least other demons in the ethnic group do not know this. In short, the contradiction has not been publicly intensified.


    This is a blessing in misfortune!


    "Boy, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands, or I will surely let you die without a grave!"


    Elder Taishang''s eyes were fierce and his fists were clenched to death.


    His anger was almost irresistible.


    He knew in his heart that he could not wait to die. In that way, he would only fall into the abyss gradually. At this moment, he had to take action!


    Thinking for a long time, elder Taishang turned around and walked to the deep part of the palace. Before he came to a secret room, his figure suddenly began to illusory, swish and flash into it.


    Inside the secret chamber, it is a very desolate prison. Everywhere there is a strong breath of power. The magic spirit is strong, and the strong and dazzling thunder is flashing, just like gathering in the void.


    Elder Taishang, with his hands on his back, walked in it with no sadness or joy, and could not see any emotion.


    The prison is very large, but many of the cages are empty. Along the way to the end of the corridor, there is a huge and incomparable stone chamber, which can only be seen through a small gap.


    Around the stone room, there are complicated secret pattern arrays, all kinds of breath.


    If you explore carefully, you can find that the effect of this secret pattern array is mainly to suppress the evil spirit!


    This is the territory of evil spirits and Shentu people!


    There is a way to suppress the evil spirit!


    On the door of the stone chamber, there is a dull spear. The spear is all rooted in the stone chamber, and only one handle is left outside. It emits a very strong wave of air. The common foreign demons can''t touch it even if they touch it.


    Touch it a little bit, and you''ll die in a flash.


    Elder Taishang, with his hands on his back, looked at the crack in the stone chamber with complicated eyes. After a long time, he said, "bully!"


    "Jie Jie, you are so hypocritical. What are your difficulties? It''s ridiculous to say that you are the supreme elder of Shentu family after all. Apart from the kid of Shentu animal husbandry, you have the highest status. Unexpectedly, you have been so miserable. You came here to ask me for advice for three days and two days. I''m just a common evil being suppressed! "


    From inside the stone chamber came a weak voice.


    The elder Taishang was silent, and his turbid eyes flashed a lot of brilliance. Then he said: "this time, I met a great disaster, which is equivalent to a disaster of extinction, so I want to let you out!"


    "Let me out?"


    The evil spirit in the stone room suddenly became shrill. He didn''t expect that the other side would say that.


    Let me out?


    Let me out a suppressed demon?


    "I''ll let you out. I hope you can help me through this!"


    Elder Taishang''s voice is very serious. He knows that this may be the only way to save himself.


    With the strength of his own network, it is obviously impossible to compete with Shentu mu.


    At the beginning, in the critical period of the war, Shentu Mu focused all his energy on the war with the human race, so he could not draw out his hand to deal with himself, so he was so afraid. But now, the war between the human race and the foreign demons has entered a transitional stage, and even they proposed to decide the territorial ownership by the war of Tianjiao.


    When Shentu Mu pulled out his energy, the elder Taishang found that he was not his opponent at all.


    Now, there is only such a way left!


    If he is willing to come out and help himself, he will be saved!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Shen Tu Hou, do you remember how I was suppressed? For this reason, you even hesitate to use the strong ancient spirit soldiers of the human race! Why, when you need me now, do you regret it? "


    The demons inside laughed. There was not much pleasure in the laughter, but only sorrow.


    "Bully, it''s my father''s fault. When it''s Qing Dynasty, my father will abdicate and give you the position of elder Taishang! If it wasn''t for Shentu Mu''s scheming, now the position of clan leader should be yours... "


    Elder Taishang bowed his head in shame, shaking all over.


    "Less nonsense, I won''t go out."


    Shentu Ba snorted coldly and said, "now I''m in a bad state. There are only 40 holy lines left. The ancient spirit soldiers are corrupting my flesh and blood and suppressing my evil spirit. Do you know what kind of pain I''ve suffered in these years? Now if you say a word, you want me to go out and help you, dream! "


    Elder Taishang took a deep breath, and his face was painful: "if you don''t help me, our pulse will disappear forever. Is that what you want to see?"


    Shen Tu Ba is silent.


    "In your realm, it''s not difficult to re cultivate to 50 holy lines!"


    "Besides, you know the cause of this incident. Shentu Yun! He is the youngest son of Shentu Bo. Shentu Bo is still alive, but he hasn''t come back. There must be a lot of felicity in him! Shentu Mu has joined hands with Shentu Yun. We must not wait to die! "


    Elder Taishang''s voice was a little excited because this was his last straw.


    Shen Tu Ba!


    Shentu and Shentu have been juxtaposed as peerless twins!


    They are very amazing, almost no one can compare with them. Looking at the other two ethnic groups, those Tianjiao are all short and can''t be compared.


    But Shentu Ba is so arrogant and murderous that he will kill you no matter who you are!


    When Shentu Bo became the clan leader, Shentu BA was not convinced and wanted to challenge Shentu Bo.


    In order to maintain the stability of the ethnic group, the elder wanted to persuade him to let go of his obsession. After his failure, he had to be suppressed. Moreover, the above ancient spirit soldiers penetrated his chest and imprisoned him here.


    "In those days, you suppressed me for our sake."


    "Now, for our sake, you want to let me out."


    "How funny do you think it is? How can you say all the good things in the world?"


    Shen Tu Ba sneers.


    Elder Taishang sighed and went forward to move the stone gate away.


    He knew each other''s temper, and his temper had been tempered a lot over the years. The reason why he didn''t dare to let him out was that he was afraid that he would fight for the position of the patriarch of Shentu animal husbandry, which made the Shentu people fragmented.


    And Shentu can''t let him out.


    This time, the elder Taishang fell out with Shentu Mu completely, and could not care too much.


    He Shentu Hou had no ambition to fight for the patriarch. If he had, he had already released Shentu tyrant when Shentu Mu succeeded.


    At that time, how could the immature Shentu animal husbandry be the opponent of Shentu bully?


    But why, this time, does he insist on doing so?


    First, self insurance.


    Second, he wants to live!


    Shen turbo is not dead!


    Shen Tu Yun has a lot of secrets.


    Keep waiting, just wait!


    In the stone chamber, only a handsome young man with a face was nailed to the wall with a long gun. The long gun penetrated his abdomen, melted all the black air around him, and with the blessing of the secret lines around him, the young man suffered greatly, and his face was twisted.


    Seeing the elder, Shentu Ba sneered and said, "this is the first time you have opened the stone gate in so many years!"


    "Bully, I want to see you for my father!"


    Elder Taishang is worried.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Don''t I know you?"


    Shentuba turned his head and looked at the hands trapped by the chain and the long gun penetrating his abdomen. He sneered and said, "if you want me to go out and help you, of course, you can, but you have to promise me something!"


    The elder was so hot in his heart that he quickly said, "you say, don''t say it''s one, even if it''s ten, I will promise you as a father!"


    "I heard that the painting girl is still alive?"


    Shen Tu Ba raises his eyebrows.


    Elder Taishang''s face changed and said, "she, after all, is a woman of Shentu Bo. What do you want?"


    "At the beginning, we fought for the painting girl together. I lost to Shen turbo. This time, naturally, I will take back all I lost!"


    Shen Tu BA''s eyes flash with pure light, which is the taste of ambition.


    "But she was imprisoned in the cave of the pagoda..."


    Elder Taishang bit his teeth.


    "There are two keys, one for Shentu Bo and one for you! You just need to give me the key. The rest has nothing to do with you! "


    Shentu Ba grins and looks very solemn: "sometimes I wonder who your son is, Shentu Bo and I. how do you care more about Shentu Bo than me? I won''t help you if I don''t hand over the key! "


    As soon as elder Taishang''s pupil shrinks, everyone knows Shentu Bo''s love for the painting girl. If he hands over the key, he is doomed to fall out with Shentu Bo!


    Originally, he fell out with Shentu mu. Now, with Shentu Bo.


    I''m doomed to become helpless!


    However, in just a few rest time, the elder Taishang gnawed his teeth and made up his mind that I had nothing to contend with before, making Shentu Mu dare to step on my head.


    Now the Shentu people are in chaos. Why don''t I show my edge and fight for the last one?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: from today on, every day at four o''clock, make up more go. Pray for the flowers in your hands!

 Chapter 1737 painting girls

    "Sneer!"


    The spear was pulled out inch by inch. The thick black mist was boiling. It made a sound of cooing. After listening, it was deafening. It felt black in front of me. I dare not raise my head because of this smell.


    Elder Taishang has protective equipment on his hand. Even so, he is still hissed and hissed by the power above. The rising black evil spirit makes elder Taishang''s expression slightly distorted.


    It''s an extreme pain.


    But elder Taishang didn''t hesitate at all. He forced his arms and pulled them out.


    "Poof!"


    With the spear coming out of Shentu BA''s belly, a flash of pure light suddenly appeared in Shentu BA''s pupil, which made the whole prison tremble! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m finally free! "


    His excitement is beyond words.


    Great!


    It''s so much fun!


    Elder Taishang looked at the ancient spirit soldier. The spirit soldier was only the last breath. Now, after being drawn out, it naturally becomes dark and has no luster.


    "Click!"


    The long gun smashed and fell to the ground.


    "Now, you are free."


    Elder Taishang raised his head and said with some expectation, "I will give you the key to the pagoda and cave of the painting girl. Don''t linger for too long. Now you should keep your affairs strictly secret. When will you have 50 holy lines, it will be the time for me to compete with Shentu Mu!"


    This kind of thing can''t be revealed.


    Otherwise, Shen Tu Mu will not wait for Shen Tu Ba to re cultivate to the level of 50 holy lines!


    "Of course I know."


    Shen Tu Ba grinned and opened his hand: "key, take it!"


    Elder Taishang sighed. At the beginning, he regarded Shentu Bo as his son. So when Shentu Bo sealed the painting girl, only two keys remained, one in his own hand and one in elder Taishang''s.


    He did it out of trust in himself.


    I didn''t expect that I would hand over the key to Shentu Ba!


    It''s a small black stone. It looks very ordinary. It doesn''t give out much breath at all.


    When Shentu Ba saw the pebble, there was a flash of greed in his pupils.


    This is it!


    This is what I want!


    After you get the key, you can enter the pagoda and cave, and you can see the girl you dream of painting!


    "I want to tell you that it was a complete mistake for you to choose Shentu Bo! Only I, Shentu Ba, is your good match! Ha ha ha ha, you finally fall into my hands! "


    Shentu Ba laughed for a while. Suddenly, his expression changed. He stumbled and almost fell down.


    "You are too weak now. You''d better recover for a while and then go to the pagoda Cave..."


    Of course, elder Taishang knows his mind. It''s good for him to say so.


    "Well, I''ll go back to her when my body functions recover!"


    Shen Tuba also knows his current situation. He didn''t want to spend his time in a dull way until he met again so long ago.


    If the body can''t bear it, how can it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are two days to go before Tianjiao.


    The Shentu people are preparing nervously, which shows how much they attach importance to the war.


    Because they had to prepare for the battle of Tianjiao, they were much more relaxed about Chu Yun''s care.


    Chu Yun had already followed Shentu Mu back to the real place where Shentu people lived.


    Near the endless starry sky, there are three places outside the world, full of chaos.


    The three ethnic groups of foreign demons occupy three places outside the country and breed, which is the old nest.


    "Brother Yun, this is the origin of our Shentu family. The origin is called Tianting outside the country."


    Shen Tu Mu casually introduced Chu Yun and said, "you can go around, as long as some forbidden areas don''t touch them, there''s no problem!"


    After dropping this sentence, Shen Tu Mu went to prepare for the next battle of Tianjiao.


    For Chu Yun, he was relieved, but not to the point of complete trust.


    The reason why it was brought to the outer heaven is that there are many powerful breath here, which can be detected at the first time no matter what changes he has.


    In other words, Shentu is not afraid of Chu Yun''s escape.


    Chu Yun has no choice but to run and can''t run away. He can only turn around.


    This extraterritorial court is really big enough. Judging from Chu Yun''s understanding, it is at least the same size as the world of Emperor Huang''s battle.


    This is called extraterritorial Tianting. Is it hard to leave the endless starry sky?


    Chu Yun, with such curiosity, went around.


    No matter where he went, no one stopped him.


    In this way, Chu Yun went around and came to a tall tower.


    At first glance, this tower is familiar with, similar to, but different from, the Jiufang purgatory tower.


    Just then, Tallinn said, "go and have a look!"


    Chu Yun nods. Although he doesn''t know why taling wants to see it, he is also idle anyway. It''s better to explore it and see if he can find anything.


    There are several breath in the dark, staring at Chu Yun all the time.


    Seeing him walking towards that tall tower, the breath turned away.


    Why?


    There is nothing beautiful about this tower, and there is only one way out.


    Just wait outside, because he will come out. If he keeps going in, he will be inferior.


    The order given by the patriarch is to stare in the dark and never let him find out.


    Chu Yun walked into the tower and found that it was really empty and there was nothing in it.


    How could there be a tower here?


    Chu Yun is not clear.


    However, Tallinn felt some different breath, she said: "you continue to walk forward, climb to the top of this tower, I feel that the breath there is the most intense, you go to see what is there!"


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and said, "the smell of tracking me outside is gone. Obviously, it''s not a forbidden area here. Otherwise, they won''t wait for me to come in!"


    "Let you in and go in. There''s so much nonsense."


    Taling didn''t say a good word.


    Lying groove, now it''s so crazy.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about her and climbed to the top.


    He walked very slowly. Instead of using magic Qi, he walked and watched.


    It took half an hour to reach the top.


    The top is very small, only a hundred meters long and wide, after all, the more upward the smaller the spire.


    Still empty, nothing.


    But in front of the wall actually sunken into a piece, although it is very subtle, but Chu cloud still detected.


    "Don''t you have that stone? Try it on it!"


    Taling urged.


    Chu Yun also thinks it''s strange. The whole wall is very flat, but there is a dent. It looks exactly like the black stone Shen turbo gave him. Is it a coincidence?


    His heart couldn''t help but get hot.


    Maybe this is a treasure house of Shentu Bo?


    Because there is no key to open, the other demons don''t know what is hidden here.


    Now that I''ve run into it, I have to try it!


    At the beginning of this black stone, Chu Yun did not give Ning Jiangli a look.


    Ning will only take a look at Chu Yun and understand that he should return human feelings, so he sent Chu Yun out of the ghost killing palace.


    As for the black stone, it has always been on him.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and felt for a long time. After he was sure that there was no demon''s gaze around him, he felt out the black stone and put it on the groove.


    "Ka!"


    With a slight sound, the black stone is stuck in the groove and fits perfectly.


    Chu Yun was shocked, and the secret way was so.


    "Brush!"


    Next second, a strong light swallowed him up, making his figure disappear in place.


    Those demon lords outside have never forgotten to follow Chu Yun, but his breath is always in the black tower, obviously wandering around inside.


    "It''s so boring. What''s good in this empty Black Tower?"


    those spirits can''t stop Tucao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he found that he was in a fairyland on earth, with birds singing and flowers fragrance, green mountains and waters, which seemed very peaceful and made people feel peaceful from the heart.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is such a space in the outer heaven where chaos and magic are everywhere!


    "Tu Bo Shen, are you back?"


    There was a woman''s voice coming out of it. It was very nice.


    Chu Yun was startled, and his face suddenly rose with awe.


    There are people here!


    No, there are demons!


    She takes Shentu Bo''s stone and breaks into it. She must regard herself as Shentu Bo. If she finds out that she is not, she will be in danger?


    I didn''t even tell Shen Tu Mu about the black stone.


    If Shen Tu Mu knew it, all his efforts would be in vain.


    Damn it, you shouldn''t be cheap!


    Seeing that Chu Yun could not escape, he could only go forward with a stiff head: "I''m not Shen Tu Bo!"


    "Who are you?"


    From the wooden house in the forest ahead, a woman walked out quickly. Her face was originally hung with a thick joy, but now it is disappearing little by little. Looking at Chu Yun, she was shocked.


    "The key here is only available to shin turbo. How could you come?"


    That woman''s life is very beautiful, weak, looking at Chu Yun''s eyes, it''s very scared.


    Chu Yun glanced up and down at the woman and said, "who are you?"


    He found that there was no evil spirit in the woman.


    She''s not an alien demon?


    "Me? My name is painting. Everyone calls me painting girl! "


    When the woman spoke, she raised her hand. Chu Yun saw that the two hands were very delicate and beautiful, which was the most suitable hand for drawing.


    "If I think it''s right, are you Shen turbo''s woman? I am his son, Shen Tu Yun! "


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. When he said these things, he also said a few words in the bottom of his heart.


    No, I still can''t get used to it.


    But I can''t. I have to say that at this time.


    There must be some secrets here.


    Since I''m here, I can''t miss it.

 Chapter 1738 living like a year

    "Are you his son? He has many sons. I don''t know who you are... "


    The girl looked at Chu Yun and said, "can you take off your helmet?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like taking off my helmet very much. It''s my personal habit."


    The girl nodded, and then said, "I don''t mean anything else. I''ve been in this pagoda cave for a long time. I''ve been waiting for Shen turbo''s return every day, but he hasn''t come back. He hasn''t come back. The key here is only owned by Shin turbo, so when I noticed someone coming in, I thought of him for the first time, but it was not... "


    "It''s strange that she has no aura or evil spirit. She''s not a cultivator or evil spirit."


    There was a trace of doubt in taling''s voice. It seems that she didn''t understand why she could survive for so many years without any cultivation. It''s totally illogical.


    Chu Yun smiled and said: "she is not without cultivation, just not relying on the realm. Her hands are so magical! I''ve also learned painting skills, but compared with her, it''s just fireflies and bright moon, which are incomparable! "


    Taling was a little surprised. If it was true that Chu Yun said so, the girl in the painting would be very difficult!


    Chu Yun said, "painting girl, why are you waiting for him here instead of going out to find him?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "he said he would come back to me. I''ve been waiting here. I''m not going anywhere."


    After a simple communication, Chu Yun understood that the girl in the painting was really simple, and didn''t understand the world at all, even the outside world.


    So it''s fair to say that she''s willing to be imprisoned here.


    Chu Yun guessed that her combat power was not strong, but her painting skills were absolutely universal.


    Soon, Chu Yun began to want to learn.


    For this kind of existence, Chu Yun must have an open-minded attitude of learning. If she can point out some of her own, she will surely benefit a lot.


    Why is Chu Yun so sure?


    Because those hands are really perfect!


    The hands of those who are proficient in painting are very slender and tender.


    Take care of the dynasty for example. Although he is a man, his hands are even softer than those of a woman, which is unbelievable.


    Chu Yun has cultivated his painting skills for a period of time, and now his hands have a trend of development in that direction.


    "Painting girl, why is that name? Is it difficult to achieve, master painting skills? "


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yun took the initiative to change the topic.


    It can be seen clearly that the girl in front of the painting is bright, and some surprises say: "do you know how to draw?"


    "Well, a little bit."


    Although it''s against Chu Yun''s five meter high body to say this, in order to learn something, he still went out.


    "Then draw a mountain and let me see!"


    When it comes to this topic, the painting girl is obviously very happy. She has been here for a long time. She doesn''t even have a person to talk with. What''s more, these foreign demons don''t understand at all is painting skills. They are all a group of old people who only know how to fight and kill.


    Now I met a foreign devil who knew a little about painting skills, and the girl was very happy.


    "Draw a mountain?"


    Chu Yun pondered for a while, then suddenly put out his hand. His big fingers were painted in the void.


    He almost exhausted all his life and showed everything he had learned incisively and vividly for fear of any omission.


    After all, apart from cherishing the dynasty, I have never been exposed to the existence of strong painting skills.


    Now that the painting girl is very terrible in painting skills, she naturally wants to show her ability as much as she can, and then let her comment.


    Soon a great mountain range was formed in the void.


    The mountain range is more than ten meters high, but it is very lofty. There is a very sharp peak that rises into the clouds, like a sharp long sword, straight through the clouds and stabbed into the nine days.


    "Well?"


    After a careful look at the painting girl, she said: "you really didn''t lie. You can only say that you know a little about painting skills, just barely get started, but I can feel that your foundation is very solid. Even higher level things should be acceptable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun is speechless.


    I said that before, but it''s only modesty. Unexpectedly, when it comes to your mouth, it''s serious?


    Of course, the more so, the more excited Chu Yun is.


    It can be said that the other side has a very horrible degree in this respect?


    Even if they can only learn three points, they are pure earning!


    "You should not paint like this. I can see that it is right for you to express what you think in your heart and stick to your own path, but there should also be stages. Now that you are just at the beginning and want to walk out of your own path, there is almost no possibility. It''s better to pick up people''s wisdom! It''s like climbing a mountain. Before you go up, you want to cut through the thorns and forge a new way to go up the mountain by yourself. It''s impossible at all. After you get to the top of the mountain, you have more choices... "


    Painting girl is very serious analysis, for Chu Yun that is dundundun teaching, good advice.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and nodded uncontrollably.


    In the later days, both of them were very addicted to teaching and learning.


    Chu Yun is very happy to find such a teacher.


    Painting girls are also very happy, so many years finally someone can talk about painting skills with themselves.


    Soon, a year passed.


    Chu Yun has learned a lot of things, and every day is very abundant.


    And the painting girl also gives everything she knows.


    In this year, Chu Yun didn''t see the strength of the painting girl, but one thing can be sure that she is definitely a patriarchal figure in the school of painting skills. She can''t be speculated by common sense at all.


    Many people have spent their lives, even her figure can not be seen.


    In this year, Chu Yunxue was so infatuated that he even forgot the time.


    Although he didn''t make any progress in his training, his painting skills were advancing by leaps and bounds!


    If it used to be just a babbling stream, now it has evolved into a river and a sea, which is vast and endless!


    "You have learned all I have taught you. I have to say that you are very savvy. If you work hard like this, it will only take you more than 3000 years to reach my present level!"


    The girl''s smile is full of expectations.


    Chu Yun was grinning. Hearing this, he almost choked.


    What''s the situation?


    Are you praising me or hitting me?


    I will continue to work at this speed and study hard for more than three thousand years to reach your current level?


    Wait, you let me calculate how long it is more than three thousand years!


    I studied here for a year, everyday in the tedious painting, miserable.


    More than three thousand years?


    "It''s late. It''s time for you to go back. In a blink of an eye, it''s over. It makes me very happy to talk about painting skills with you. Finally, I found someone who can communicate with me."


    The painting girl smiled softly.


    "One day?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and asked, "isn''t it a year? I''ve been learning from you for a year! "


    "You are just in the state of selflessness, so you will feel that the days are like years. In fact, it''s only a day. Where will the past year really be?"


    The painting girl covered her mouth and smiled, which was very lovely.


    "One day, only one day..."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself, then excited.


    It''s been a day!


    It''s unbelievable that my painting skill can make such progress in a day.


    "Thank you for drawing girl!"


    Chu Yun stood up and said with a smile, "how can I get out?"


    "I''ll take you out."


    The girl reached out and Chu Yun felt that his body was suddenly unreal. When he opened his eyes the next second, he was already in the black tower.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, only feeling quite excited at the bottom of his heart.


    If all is well, tomorrow will be the battle of Tianjiao, right?


    I don''t know what kind of adjustment the Shentu family will make.


    Take back the little black stone, and walk out of the black tower, Chu Yun slowly walked out.


    However, at this moment, from a distance came a tall devil, who was full of terror. However, he was all over his cloak and could not see the real face clearly.


    Chu Yun crossed with him, only feeling his breath, which made him tremble.


    This is an absolute power!


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at the figure in the Cape. He broke into the black tower at one end. His mood seemed very excited, as if he could not wait.


    "Who is he?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was full of doubts.


    But such things, not their own can help!


    I am in Shentu family, like walking on thin ice, I can''t show any flaws.


    Otherwise, there is only one way!


    Besides, the breath is so strong. It''s obviously not a common evil spirit. I''m not qualified to deal with these things. I can only suppress my doubts and walk out of this forest.


    Outside, those foreign demons watched Chu Yun come out, and they all bring up their spirits again.


    Chu Yun goes straight back to his place of residence and keeps his eyes closed.


    There was some anxiety in his mind.


    Tianjiao battle is about to open. Can''t you really escape?


    My father-in-law still has a place for himself!


    And with their own fighting power, they can definitely shine in the battle of Tianjiao. How can the good time be wasted here?


    However, it''s no use just worrying. There is no possibility of going out at this time.


    It''s just to stay here and be bored.


    In recent days, Shentu Mu has been busy with the battle of Tianjiao, and even his interest in relics has been put on hold. If there is no accident, he should have missed it.


    "Brother Yun!"


    A voice suddenly came out of the air, resounding in the ear --


    "I want to take you to the battle of Tianjiao!"

 Chapter 1739 divorce

    "This voice is Shen Tu mu?"


    Chu Yun''s instinct is that he wants to lead himself to the battle of Tianjiao? what do you mean? Is it because the strength I have shown in recent months is too exaggerated and terrifying to surpass that of my peers, so he''s moved?


    It''s really a sin to let go of such a pride.


    If he can show his light in the battle of Tianjiao, at least he can win many territories for the demons outside the country. Even Shentu animal husbandry can''t refuse such temptation!


    After all, in this period of time, Shen Tu Mu wanted to send himself to fight to help the Shentu people compete for honor.


    "Elder brother, if I can take me with me, I will certainly throw my head and blood to ensure the victory of the Vietnam War!"


    Chu Yun banged his chest, and looked very serious.


    After a long time, Shentu''s satisfied voice came out of the void: "yes, come here! We are just outside. I have a place for you all the time! "


    In fact, Shentu Mu had long wanted to take chuyun to the battle of Tianjiao.


    In those days ahead, he was just trying to find out how tough Shen Tu Yun was and whether he was able to cope with the fierce fighting.


    It turns out that I really underestimated his ability!


    Even Tianjiao of six Zunwen is not his opponent. As for the opponents of the same level, if they are really right, they are just inhuman rolling, which is too fierce.


    Therefore, Shentu Mu is more convinced of his idea.


    In this battle of Tianjiao, the number of participants in Tianjiao is not unlimited, so every quota is precious. We must select as many Tianjiao as possible from the demons outside the country.


    In other words, the reason for this is that there are some helplessness.


    A few months ago, the collapse of Cangtian snow mountain caused heavy losses to them. Dozens of Tianjiao died!


    The exploration of the ruins was a kind of experience for them. It was a warm-up. I wanted them to participate in the battle of Tianjiao as much as possible after strengthening.


    But what?


    Shentu lenghai, Shentu binglu, Gongye Hailin, and more than 20 other foreign demons Tianjiao, all of which are lower than the five venerable patterns, all died under the collapse of the ruins. They are part of the main force in the battle of Tianjiao. After all of them were killed, even the foreign demons with rich talent reserves could not help being stretched.


    The most famous one is Baili Fusu.


    It is not easy to gather enough people.


    It is because of this that we have paid attention to Shen Tuyun, hoping that the talks can show extraordinary combat power and fill in the vacancy.


    Chu Yun went out all the way and found that Shentu Mu was sitting on a warship made by a demon, keeping his eyes closed.


    Beside him stood hundreds of Tianjiao with terrifying fighting power.


    These are the quotas for the Shentu people.


    In the eyes of all the demons, Chu Yun went straight up to the warship, saluted Shentu and then stood.


    There are many evil lords, all of them are not feeling.


    But what can be done?


    The fighting power of others is here. In the past few days, there were countless demons who died in his hands. He was more ruthless than the people who killed foreign demons, leaving no living.


    Even if it is a higher level of Tianjiao, he is not afraid, fighting countless, never defeated!


    When they think of the killing Shen Tuyun caused a few days ago, they will have a fear in their hearts. Instinctively, they have some conflicts and dare not look up to him.


    In the crowd, shentupi stood there, looking at chuyun''s eyes, adding a touch of cold.


    He doesn''t know if big brother really likes Shen Tuyun. In short, he absolutely hates him!


    The reason why he didn''t attack was that he had a secret.


    Besides, big brother won''t allow himself to shoot him.


    "Elder Taishang, haven''t you come yet?"


    Shentu Mu suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold magic light came out of his eyes, deeply stabbed into the void, making the void chaos in front of him twisted, forming a huge howling wind.


    "Report to the patriarch, not yet!"


    There was an immediate report from the Demon Lord.


    "Elder Taishang, being divorced from his heart and morality, has run counter to many of our ideas. If we continue to do so, it will not be a good thing for the Shentu people!"


    Shentu PI spoke to Shentu mu in time.


    Although there are Tianjiao of Shentu animal husbandry in the field, I still feel cold after hearing this sentence.


    At this time, isn''t saying such a thing equivalent to making the contradiction public?


    At this juncture, even if you know that they don''t agree with each other, you have to pretend to be very harmonious!


    Now, are you too lazy to pretend?


    Shentu Mu didn''t open his mouth. He was the head of his family. He could say something about Shentu PI, but he couldn''t.


    After a while, twenty lights and shadows flickered from the void. It was the twenty Tianjiao selected by the elder Taishang and the elder Shentu Hou himself.


    "There''s something delayed on the way. I hope I didn''t miss the time."


    The elder smiled. Although he was apologizing, he didn''t see any sincerity.


    Shentupi was not happy with him. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by shentupi.


    "Don''t say more. It''s time. Let''s go!"


    Shen Tu Mu didn''t look at the elder, but he made a decision.


    Twenty Tianjiao fell on the warship, all of them were in a group by themselves, and they seldom communicated with Tianjiao of Shentu animal husbandry.


    The elder of the Supreme Lord is also a reclusive person. From time to time, he opens his eyes and looks at Chu Yun. In his eyes, there are many meanings that are unclear. No one knows what he is thinking.


    "Shen Tu Yun, last time you dared to play tricks on me. If you fall into my hands, you will be killed! It''s breaking you to pieces! "


    Elder Taishang''s eyes are cold, and his body is full of pangran breath.


    These words are his secret thoughts.


    The warship flew up and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I really don''t understand. Chu Yun hasn''t even come. Why does uncle still have to occupy this place? He doesn''t let go of life or death?"


    "Our Emperor Huang battle circle was originally short of places, which led to fierce competition. My uncle was so partial to an outsider that I couldn''t understand whether it was our surname Tang or his surname Chu Yun Tang."


    "Don''t say that Chu Yun is now his son-in-law. He is much closer than us when it comes to distance."


    "What''s so good about Chu Yun that elder sister is so infatuated with him?"


    "Come on, can we say this clearly?"


    "Come and drink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the world of Emperor Huang battle, in a palace.


    Several Tianjiao are drinking together, pushing the cup to change the cup constantly, which is obviously very warm.


    They were drinking and chatting.


    What we are talking about, of course, is the matter of "Chu Yun people have not arrived, but occupy a place".


    He Chu Yun, how can he?


    The more they think about it, the more angry they are.


    It''s not just them. Many people are critical of it.


    There are 360 places in the battle of Tianjiao. Although the battle of Emperor Huang occupies 180 of them, how many are Tianjiao? One hundred and eighty places are not enough at all!


    Originally, there were not many places. Tang Chongzhen was so partial to Chu Yun!


    You said that if he could come, it would be enough to occupy a place. After all, his combat power is there, and everyone knows how powerful he is.


    But he didn''t even come. Why reserve a place for him?


    If we do this, we will lose one person in the battle of Tianjiao?


    In this way, we are not as good as each other!


    In case of losing to foreign demons, would Chu Yun be responsible?


    Of course, Tang Chongzhen''s responsibility, they certainly dare not talk, can only point to Chu Yun.


    Even to chuyun, I dare not say anything positively, but I dare to get together and chew my tongue at the back.


    In fact, there are many people who are not satisfied with the quota. Even if we give them the quota, we can only let one person in. We can''t solve the real problem at all.


    The reason why they come together to express their dissatisfaction is just because a vent is needed for their depressed mood.


    What is the real pity for this place?


    People, that''s all true.


    I''d like to boast that I''m open and aboveboard, and I wish others were insidious villains, so that I can highlight my greatness.


    "By the way, I heard that this battle of Tianjiao is very important to our people and the demons outside the country. It seems that the final winner should unconditionally cede a piece of precious land to which he belongs. Is it true or not?"


    "Really, naturally!"


    "If we lose to foreign demons, we will be miserable."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can we lose!"


    "Anyway, I think that no matter what the outcome of this Tianjiao war is, there will be a war in the future. It''s time to make a real contribution!"


    These things Tianjiao talks about, of course, are still these, there is no change.


    But one of them, mysteriously, said, "you say, Chu Yun dare not go to participate. Are you afraid that he will not come back if he dies on it? After all, he is now the eldest sister''s husband. I don''t know how happy he is. Who will take part in such a desperate battle! "


    "Gee, you''re such a ghost, you can figure it out!"


    "Come, come, have a drink!"


    "Hahahaha, if I stood in the position of Chu Yun, I would not participate in the battle!"


    "In any case, I''m a new husband. As for other things, I don''t care. I''d rather have a happy life and just enjoy it!"


    The battle of Tianjiao is about to start, and many Tianjiao will pay in the front line as if they were dead.


    But there are always some moths, still at ease.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: fourth! Flowers!

 In Chapter 1740! Is that him?

    Chu Yun stood on the warship, a little uneasy in his heart.


    At that time, when the battle of Tianjiao comes, I have to do my best. After all, with Shentu''s ability, I can see whether I can keep my strength or not at a glance. I''m so active in killing foreign demons in my daily life. If my opponent suddenly stops killing when he becomes a human, it will surely cause suspicion.


    But if you really try your best, who can be your opponent?


    In this case, the damage between them is just inevitable.


    Chu Yun''s heart is heavy. If he is allowed to fight against the people and kill each other''s lives, he can''t do it.


    It''s very simple. In the past, it was the internal struggle of the ethnic group. Chu Yun never showed mercy. If you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me.


    And now?


    Now it''s a contest between evil spirits and human race!


    This is a race war!


    I want to cut off the pride of the murderers for the demons outside the country.


    What''s the matter? I can''t say anything.


    Chu Yun hesitated a little. Since Shentu shepherd brought himself, he must want to make himself powerful in this respect, and really kill the Shentu people. It makes the people lose day by day, and Tianjiao is afraid of it.


    Indeed, that is the expectation.


    But in reality?


    It''s not so easy, all right!


    If he is desperate to kill, he can do this naturally, but can he really do that?


    This is a test Shen Tu Mu gave himself. It may also be the final test. As long as he can complete it perfectly, then he will completely believe in himself and accept himself.


    The next step should be to explore the site of Shentu Bo together.


    In general, if you want to continue to lurk in the Shentu clan, you have to fight this war!


    What''s more, we have to play wonderful!


    He sighed helplessly. At that time, he could only contact Tang Chongzhen in private to see if he could find a good way to help the demons outside the country to cut off Tianjiao, the murderer. Chu Yun could not do such a thing.


    "Brother Yun, we have high hopes for you this time. In this period of time, your talent has been demonstrated in renoli prohibition. Few people in the Terran side are your opponents. I hope you can make a difference in the battle of Tianjiao and write down the myth of Shentu cloud. After this, I will really accept you and let you recognize your ancestry!"


    Shentu Mu seems to be aware of Chu Yun''s mood. He suddenly opens his eyes and sends a sound to Chu Yun''s ears.


    Chu Yun is surprised. The other side is really trying himself on this matter.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll do my best in the battle and never leave anything! After Tianjiao''s war, the three words "shentuyun" will become a nightmare that Tianjiao people will never forget! "


    Chu Yun sends a message to Shen Tu Mu to let him down.


    Shentu nodded and then closed his eyes.


    This kind of thing mainly focuses on the following Tianjiao. To be honest, it has nothing to do with Shentu Mu and the other party''s Tang Chongzhen. The reason why they used to do this is just to gather together the numbers and scare the other party.


    This time, it''s the battle of Tianjiao!


    Their battle has not yet begun!


    "Chief, here comes the information!"


    A foreign evil spirit came forward. His strength was extremely strong, and he sent out strong waves. The surrounding void around him was hissing and buzzing.


    Behind the demon, there was a young man. He was a little nervous. It was obviously the first time he faced this situation. Even when he walked, he was a little trembling and frightened.


    When Chu Yun saw the young man, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Almost, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Could it be him?


    "I''ve seen the patriarch. I''ve avoided many strong people in this trip, so I''ll send the information! This is a collection of the most powerful information of Tianjiao. I hope it can help the clan leader! "


    The young man came forward and knelt down respectfully in front of Shentu mu, looking very humble.


    Shen Tu Mu didn''t even look at him directly. He said lightly, "what''s the information? Say it!"


    The young man stood up and handed in a piece of paper respectfully. There was a faint light on it, recording a lot of news. Shen Tu Mu just glanced at it and wrote all of it in his mind, but he could not help but frown slightly: "Chu Yun, who is it? Why does it list him as the most dangerous person?"


    There are so many Tianjiao in the human race. Shen Tu Mu thought that the most dangerous opponent must be Tang. After all, the ancient Tang clan in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle is not an opponent in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, no matter in the world of matchless war or the world of onemind''s war.


    Even when he was ready, why did he bring Shen Tuyun? He just wanted him to deal with those super Tianjiao in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. With his ability to easily cross the ranks and fight, he had no rivals at all.


    But after reading the information, he was surprised.


    Why is Chu Yun the most dangerous person on this list? A nobody?


    I have never heard of this name. Is it ignorant?


    The young man quickly explained: "chief, there is absolutely no problem with my information. I have worked hard to get it! The patriarch may wonder why Chu Yun ranks first? In fact, he is not an unknown person. At least in the boundless starry sky, he is recognized as the first pride in this realm! "


    "He came from the Taiqian area in the night sky. It''s not a very prosperous place, but he has extraordinary talent and fighting power. A few years ago, Tang Chongzhen once selected his son-in-law for Tang Zixian in the boundless starry sky. Chu Yun was the biggest black horse. He killed all the way and won the first place with absolutely horrible fighting power and means. In fact, the most famous one will be ye and Zuo Wen All of them are his defeated generals. Chu Yun is extremely capable and must not be underestimated! "


    The young man said very seriously, fully thinking about the Shentu family.


    If it wasn''t for him to be dressed in human skin, Chu Yun thought he was an alien demon who had infiltrated the human race!


    I didn''t expect it to be him!


    Chu Yun looks at the youth, very cold.


    This guy used to have some abilities. He has a lot of backbone when he said it, and he comes from the top five war world. Why should he yield to the people of foreign demons?


    Did he take the initiative or was he caught?


    "Chu Yun? Oh, even if he is arrogant on the first day, my brother Yun is not afraid of killing anyone! "


    Shentu Mu laughs and beckons Chu Yun to come over. Then he proudly says, "he is Shentu Yun, the most powerful Tianjiao and my youngest brother in the same realm of Shentu. This time, when he takes part in Tianjiao battle, your people will surely fail miserably."


    Chu Yun stepped forward and looked down at the youth.


    Looking at this, I used to be defeated by my subordinates.


    Sinan.


    The young man looked up at Chu Yun and couldn''t help smiling flatteringly: "it''s the brother of the patriarch, Shen Tu Yun! Have seen Lord Shentu Yun! Sinan, villain, if you have any orders, just say, villain is still famous in Tianjiao of the same level of the human race! "


    Chu Yun shook his head lightly. He didn''t have any expression on his face and didn''t want to talk to each other.


    Sinan, you traitor!


    When Chu Yun saw this, although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that there were many traitors in the people''s clan who secretly surrendered to foreign demons and did things like eating inside and picking outside.


    Just like the human race in the foreign demons, there are many insiders.


    War!


    It''s nothing more than you plotting against me, I plotting against you.


    Who can be more noble?


    But Chu Yun didn''t think so.


    Laozi is a human race, so we should attach importance to human race!


    I should plot against foreign demons!


    As a human race, you should not eat inside and eat outside!


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he secretly put Sinan on the list of must be killed. Of course, he must not be cheap. He must find a series of insiders behind him and kill them one by one.


    "If I have something for you, what can you do for me? How powerful can you be in the human race? "


    Chuyun chuckled, disdainful.


    Sinan''s expression suddenly seemed a little embarrassed, but he did not dare to contradict Chu Yun, so he could only whisper: "adult, I do have some strength in the human race. There are 100 people who are completely loyal to the Shentu family, just under my command, they will be willing to throw their heads for the adults!"


    "Come on, I have no interest in ants!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand, as if impatient.


    Originally, these words were just tests. I can''t ask too many questions, which will arouse the suspicion of other demons.


    Ask casually, almost.


    His heart, some shock.


    It is absolutely not expected that there will be hundreds of Tianjiao strongmen in the human race, led by Sinan. Although they are not necessarily a front-line Tianjiao, they can never doubt the combat power they burst out at the critical moment.


    How cruel!


    Chu Yun kept this number in his heart. When he had a chance, he would definitely inform Tang Chongzhen to send someone to keep a close eye on Sinan. There is a huge chain behind this boy, providing information for the demons outside the country.


    Although they are not the only ones, if they can be completely defeated, it will be a kind of awe for foreign demons at least!


    "Come on, you go down!"


    Seeing the impatient color on Shen Tu Mu''s face, the demon lord who brought Sinan immediately waved and asked him to leave.


    Sinan hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed two more heads. The flattering smile was speechless, and he smiled several times, which made him reluctant to leave.


    What a bitch!


    Chu Yun looked at Sinan''s back coldly, and his heart was full of disgust.


    "What do you think of this boy?"


    Shen Tu Mu felt Chu Yun''s mood and suddenly asked.


    Chu Yun Yilin, pretending to be a cold voice, said: "the people are good at lying. They are just a bunch of grass on the wall. I don''t believe all the people, including this kid. He is too smooth and knows how to disguise. I hate him very much!"

 Chapter 1741 breaking the world of war! The battle of Tianjiao!

    Shen Tu Mu smiled and couldn''t help but said: "you''re right. The human race is really not trustworthy, but sometimes they can put their hopes on them. Because they are greedy, they are willing to pay enough price for their ambition. You just need to keep this in mind, and you can easily control their emotions!"


    Chu Yun suddenly realized, and then said, "as expected, elder brother can still see through. In these aspects, younger brother is not worthy of it. I hope I can follow elder brother and learn more!"


    When he spoke, he looked very humble.


    Shentu Mu has heard too much of this flattery, but it made Chu Yun feel comfortable and floating.


    Maybe it''s because of identity!


    His father wanted Shen Tu Yun to murder himself. Relying on the forbidden art in his mind, as long as he searched his brain, he would fall into the abyss and be hanged to death directly by the forbidden art!


    This means is very insidious!


    But what happened?


    Shentu cloud surrendered to himself directly, and showed that he did not have any ambition, just want to live, and even at the expense of selling Shentu Bo, and all his secrets over the years.


    Father, father, you really failed in this contest!


    Lost in my hands!


    What a failure!


    How can you not think of it? Your little son, who has high hopes, has now surrendered to me again. As long as he can kill you with me, I don''t mind giving him a decent identity!


    From now on, I will take him back to his ancestry and let him really return to the Shentu family!


    Father, are you so resourceful that you can also miscalculate?


    Shentu Mu is not proud of the cloud minister''s uniform, but proud to win Shentu Bo!


    This is the existence that he always regards as the target of pursuit!


    The existence that once brought countless pressure to oneself, Shen turbo!


    If I didn''t get rid of you in those days, let me take you to the end this time!


    Father, you will die in my hand after all!


    Seeing Shentu Mu sinking into meditation, Chu Yun knew what he was thinking, and did not disturb him. Instead, he turned around and walked out of the cabin, looking at the endless starry sky outside. His heart was filled with a sense of regret.


    Unexpectedly, I will take part in Tianjiao war in such a way!


    The Tianjiao war agreed by the foreign demons and the human race is in a neutral area, a war field that has long been abandoned. It is far away from the territory of the human race and the foreign demons and belongs to a real fierce fight.


    Before the war, the giants of foreign demons will come out and sign contracts with the giants of the human race. They are willing to give in and lose. They must not have any intrigue. This time, they are simply competing for Tianjiao''s battle power. Since they promise to fight this battle, there should be no complaints.


    Shentu Mu is very confident about the Tianjiao strong of the Shentu family, but what about Tang Chongzhen?


    Although Chu Yun was not there and added some indeterminate numbers, Tang Chongzhen still felt that he could take the upper hand this time.


    When the ship came to the desolate world of war, it descended.


    The hundred Li people and the Gongye people came here early. Seeing the arrival of the Shentu people ''s warships, there were also a few high-ranking demons who came out to meet them. It was the two clan chiefs who headed them.


    Hundred miles of green dragon.


    Public spirit.


    Shentu Mu went forward and exchanged greetings with them for a while.


    The three of them, representing the three strongest giants of the foreign demons, are powerful and terrifying. There were many wars in their hands, and they did not know how much the blood of Tianjiao was on their way to rise.


    "I apologize to you for what happened in the snow world some time ago. It will never happen again!"


    Gongyehun''s serious face, after all, a few days ago, is a huge blow.


    Without that, the Tianjiao quality of the foreign demons would be much higher.


    Baili Qinglong smiled and said: "it''s an accident. It can''t be avoided. Brother Gongye, don''t blame yourself! No one would like to see this happen. Dog Baili helps Su to survive the accident. Today, let him vent all his life on the battlefield to pay homage to Tianjiao Yingling who died of the accident! "


    Shen Tu Mu frowned slightly, and the Baili green dragon looked much more relaxed.


    Why?


    It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!


    Shentu cold sea is dead, Shentu binglu is dead, Gongye Hailin is dead.


    Hundred Li Fu Su is not dead!


    Among the four super Tianjiao, only Baili Fusu of Baili family survived, so Baili Qinglong naturally felt that the loss was acceptable, so he would not be too angry.


    In fact, this kind of psychology can understand that although he is unlucky, someone is more unlucky than himself, so he will comfort himself. Such a result is very good and belongs to the acceptable category.


    But Shen Tu Mu is very upset!


    Lao Tzu lost the most!


    I haven''t spoken yet. You said all the beautiful things first. Why is it your turn?


    Seeing that Shen Tu Mu''s application is not very good-looking, gongyehun knew that he was upset. He quickly said, "don''t be angry, brother Shen Tu, about the things you asked me to talk about that day, we can restart the negotiation after the Tianjiao war is over!"


    Hearing this, Shen Tu Mu''s expression was a little relieved.


    After all, gongyehun is not tough to the end. He is absolutely responsible for what happens in his territory!


    If it wasn''t for Gongye Hailin who also died in it, they also lost a dozen evil lords with twenty or thirty holy lines. I''m afraid both sides would suspect that this was an accident of his Gongye family''s self directing and self acting!


    Of course, Baili Fusu is not the only survivor of that day!


    And Shentu cloud!


    Shentu Mu asked Chu Yun many times about this matter, and Chu Yun naturally had already worked out the countermeasures, all of them answered well, and left all of their responsibilities clean. In addition, he was really weak in combat power, and he did not pose any threat to those who were strong in the forty lines of respect, so Shentu Mu did not doubt him.


    "What about the Terrans?"


    Shen Tu Mu raised his head and looked ahead.


    "It should be here soon."


    Gongyehun raises his head and shifts the topic.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a building similar to the ancient city suddenly fell down, driving the absolutely torrential waves, making a deafening buzzing sound, falling on the ground severely, making the whole ground suddenly sink, making people even stand uneasy.


    The three patriarchs all looked solemn and turned to look over there.


    Renzu, it''s finally here!


    In the wars of the previous years, the confrontations of the ethnic groups really made them a little unpredictable, one by one so fierce that they did not take advantage of many battlefields.


    This war has been fought for several years in a row. At a time when both sides have suffered heavy losses, foreign demons and alien groups have put forward the proposal of Tianjiao war, and they want to compete with the human race!


    Let''s not kill the main force, just rely on the quantity of Tianjiao to have a fight!


    The Terran side is also tired of wantonly killing, and naturally agrees to see the foreign demons offer such a proposal.


    It was mainly Tang Chongzhen who had absolute confidence in the people!


    How can we lose?


    Therefore, under the deliberate guidance of the two giants, the number of wars has decreased, but the number of Tianjiao experiences has increased. Both sides are looking for all kinds of relics for Tianjiao to practice. The purpose is to let them play their full potential!

 Chapter 1742 the eve of battle

    This huge ancient city flying spirit soldier is one of the most precious treasures in the world of Emperor Huang battle. It has been sent out many times on the battlefield, which makes people feel very shocked. It''s like a whole city landing out of the sky. It''s very difficult to have a simple visual impact!


    I saw a figure slowly walk out of the ancient city, tall and steady, wearing very ordinary clothes, not aggressive and domineering, but no one dare to look down on it.


    Because, he is Tang Chongzhen!


    The first giant of the endless starry sky, the master of the world of emperor Yuzhan, Tang Chongzhen!


    Just this name, I don''t know how loud it is.


    No one in the world may accept the evil spirits, but Tang Chongzhen is the only one that they admire.


    He has a broad mind and is a real opponent!


    After seeing Tang Chongzhen go out, all the three patriarchs put away all their faces and became serious. How strong Tang Chongzhen was, they knew that no matter who they were, they would not be rivals.


    When Tang Chongzhen came forward, the king generally looked at three clan leaders of foreign demons and said calmly, "at your invitation, today I''m here with Tianjiao, our human race, to make an appointment for a battle of Tianjiao!"


    There is no extra Chinese, full of confidence.


    It seems that the three patriarchs were unwilling to be suppressed by each other''s momentum. At last, Shen Tu Mu stood up and said, "Tang Chongzhen, do you seem to be very confident? Does such a strong confidence come from the strength of Tianjiao? I''m looking forward to the opening of Tianjiao battle. I''d like to see how strong your Tianjiao is! "


    When the words fell, 360 Tianjiao from the demons outside the country erupted into a roar at the same time.


    This moment, earth shaking, even the void are shaking violently.


    The heaven and earth began to emit a strong buzz, forming a tornado wind out of the sky, which became increasingly fierce.


    Seeing this, Tianjiao, the human race, is not willing to fall behind and make a roar. Only the giant composed of numerous aura waves rises suddenly, and the hundreds of meters tall body collides with the tornado.


    Although the game has not really started, both sides want to show their dominance, which is bound to beat the opponent in momentum.


    "Boom!"


    After a few encounters with the giant, the tornado burst to pieces.


    It''s a tie.


    It seems that Tianjiao, a demon from other countries, is not satisfied with such a result.


    "Human race cubs, Grandpa will let you know what is killing later!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I will kill you all, not one of you!"


    "Death, all must die!"


    They roared in their mouths one by one, with a strong sense of killing.


    On the contrary, under the provocation of the other side, the human race is also full of blood, giving the same ferocious response.


    Heat, rising.


    Although the competition hasn''t started yet, Tianjiao and Tianjiao can''t wait. This is a great chance to fight for success. As long as they can defeat the opponent and win the competition, that''s their contribution!


    After Chongzhen of Tang Dynasty, they came out again. They were the chief generals and ministers of Yinian ancient clan and zuochi of Zuoshi ancient clan.


    They are the third and fourth largest stars in the sky.


    The second tycoon is Tang Li, Tang Chongzhen''s younger brother.


    However, Tang Li did not appear, because Tang Chongzhen was already the representative of Emperor Huang battle, so there was no need to add another person.


    After a series of negotiations, six of the two sides finally set the tone for the Tianjiao war.


    The battle of Tianjiao!


    Bet on territory!


    The more he wins, the more territory he occupies. He can force each other inch by inch.


    Territory, for both sides, is something that must be contested. It cannot be lost in any way!


    This war is like a raging fire!


    Tang Chongzhen suddenly raised his eyes, glanced at each other''s array, and put Tianjiao of all foreign demons into the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help being alert.


    On the other side, it''s really strong enough.


    For so many years, foreign demons have been keeping up their strength and strength. No one knows how deep they have accumulated.


    How difficult is it to capture the next starry sky?


    Therefore, we must fight for every inch of land!


    When Tang Chongzhen''s eyes swept over, Chu Yun was also looking at him.


    Four eyes are opposite, interlaced.


    Tang Chongzhen''s heart moved, and he could be sure that 90% of the demons were turned into Chu Yun!


    Look at his standing position. At the front, he is only two positions away from Shentu mu, and even the elder is only half more than him. What does this mean? On behalf of Chu Yun''s extraordinary position in the Shentu clan, this is definitely an unexpected harvest!


    Although I don''t understand how he did it, it''s at least a good thing!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun knew that Tang Chongzhen recognized himself, which was not to say that he had any flaws, but that he dared to look at Tang Chongzhen bravely when Tianjiao, the evil spirit outside the country, bowed his head.


    Sometimes, it''s just a single look, which contains something far beyond your imagination!


    As for Tang Chongzhen, he can judge the identity of Chu Yun only with his eyes crossed.


    Seeing that Shentu Mu is still in front of him, Chu Yun can''t help but enter into the cloud world and hand over the communication crystal to Shi Liaotian. It''s too dangerous to send messages by himself. If he is found, it will be a dead end.


    "I have some status among the Shentu people, but I haven''t been fully trusted. I have to grasp this Tianjiao battle and let him completely let go of me."


    "I was forcibly pulled by Shentu mu, and he will definitely let me go to the war. Please, father-in-law must arrange all these so that I don''t kill Tianjiao of our people by mistake!"


    "Sinan is an internal agent. He is the organization of Sinan. At least more than 100 Tianjiao are involved in it. Then he will be sent to deal with me and I will kill him!"


    "What''s more, I can fight for our people because I can''t be recognized by foreign demons after I show my identity!"


    A total of four words, all of which are Chu Yun''s meaning, were passed on to Tang Chongzhen through stone''s mouth.


    "So far, take three days off first, and then the battle of Tianjiao will begin!"


    After Tang Chongzhen said this, he turned around and left.


    He felt the news in the communication crystal, his heart couldn''t help but move, it seems that his guess is indeed right.


    Sinan is an internal agent, but he didn''t expect it.


    Because their level is too low, they are not qualified to be known by Tang Chongzhen.


    But, in that case, start to check!


    All the competitions in which Chu Yun went out to fight, all the insiders were sent to Chu Yun for slaughter. Since they decided to turn to foreign demons, there is no way back.


    Only in this way can Shentu Mu not fully believe in Chu Yun. In addition, he should send some innocent but evil Tianjiao to fight with Chu Yun.


    It''s no pity to die.


    As for other Tianjiao, it''s the treasure of the endless starry sky. It''s impossible to lose one!


    In the ancient city, many Tianjiao gathered together.


    In the last three days, they don''t want to have a rest. Instead, they gather together to chat, which can relieve their pressure.


    Similar to the war of life and death, they have experienced countless times, which is fear, not to mention, even if the other party is an alien evil.


    Isn''t it war?


    Either you die or I die!


    But what really makes them feel stressed is their responsibility!


    If you lose, you will die. It''s no big deal.


    But every time they lose, they lose a territory, which is the source of their real pressure.


    It doesn''t matter if I die.


    Because my skill is inferior to that of human beings, which makes the endless starry sky lose the territory, then I really lose the adults!


    Even if I am under nine springs, I will not rest in peace!


    The night, Zuo Wen and Lei Yiming are all sitting on one table.


    "I don''t understand why Chu Yun didn''t come."


    Zuowen snorted coldly and said, "when he was fighting for the first day of pride with us, what kind of prestige did he have? He didn''t know what it was to flinch. He defeated me and Jiang Jiang ye in succession. How could he not come this time?"


    For a long time, Zuowen no longer hated Chu Yun.


    Yes, just a desire for revenge.


    I lost to him, but I''ll win back next time!


    Will the night slightly frown way: "perhaps, is met what cannot leave the matter."


    "What can''t go away? What could be more important than the race war? This race war, however, is a contest between us and the Tianjiao of foreign demons. If we can win enough games, we don''t have to say much about our territorial advantages. It will also improve our overall morale! "


    Zuowen is a little annoyed. He knows that Chu Yun can''t be cowardly, but he is angry.


    Don''t you come at this juncture?


    Even if the most important thing, should we come here?


    At the moment of the real race war, they all forget some of the little frictions in their daily lives.


    What''s the deal with all that brawling?


    This is an important step in the life and death of the human race!


    Lei Yiming smiled softly and said: "I heard that Lord Tang has always reserved a place for Chu Yun. Do you believe that he will come back? Anyway, I personally think he will definitely catch up with the battle! The battle of Tianjiao? Oh, this is his favorite thing! "


    Although there is no evidence, he firmly believes that Chu Yun will come.


    Maybe that''s trust?


    Sitting on one side, Sinan, who had never spoken, turned his mouth and said nothing.


    What if it comes?


    This time, the three major ethnic groups of foreign demons have been planning for a long time, and they will certainly give you a head-on blow in the battle of Tianjiao. I had the foresight to join the foreign demons as early as possible, until the territory of the endless starry sky was gradually swallowed up, and even after the collapse, our company can still last for a long time. This is called vision!


    Sinan didn''t think the Terran side would win. He bet the treasure on the demons outside the country.


    Anyway, if he is on the court, he will definitely deliberately lose the competition!


    Of the 360 Tianjiao, at least 20 of them will deliberately lose in the battle!


    This has already accounted for a large proportion.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Mending

 Chapter 1743: the battle begins! Chu Yun first!

    In Shentu''s camp, Shentu herdsman is sitting right in it, without any change on his face. He said lightly: "this time, we have to play the role of our Shentu, and we can''t be compared by the other two ethnic groups! Which ethnic group wins the contest, and whose territory it wins, of course, the same goes for losing. "


    "This is a good opportunity for us to expand. If we can perform well in the battle of Tianjiao, we can surpass the other two groups at one stroke. So I hope you can remember this and show your determination in the next battle!"


    Then, Shen Tu Mu said, "it''s the same sentence. Every time you win the next competition, I will give you enough rewards. If you want to make a contribution, you can kill boldly!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Shen Tu Mu''s voice is very bland, but it easily aroused the blood in Tianjiao''s heart.


    One by one, they were full of blood and trembling with excitement. They could not wait to rush forward and cut each other off.


    Kill!


    Kill the Terran!


    Kill all the people!


    If we kill them, we will not only get the supremacy, but also be rewarded to win territory and honor for Shentu family!


    This is what they dream of!


    Chu Yun sat aside, with not too much expression on his face. Naturally, he didn''t need to roar like other Tianjiao to prove his determination.


    Shen Tu Mu turned to look at Chu Yun and said seriously: "Brother Yun, to be honest, I have many sons, but few of them are below the five lines. Originally, Shen Tu''s cold sea was the main force I sent out this time. I hope he can become the pride of our Shen Tu people. However, it''s unpredictable. I hope you can have an accident this time Can carry the big flag, help us Shentu race fight for face! Those people killed are frightened at the news! "


    For this reason, we have basically determined the nature.


    Shentu Mu wants Chu Yun to be the main force of Shentu, and to fight against Tianjiao, the top ranked human race.


    This is almost equal to putting the most important bet on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was helpless.


    But now I am in each other''s territory, I can only promise.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Since you all believe me so much, I will live up to your expectations! For Shangren, I will play at a level of 12%, and definitely try my best to fight for territory for our Shentu people! "


    Chu Yun hurriedly stood up, his face serious, to show his attention.


    Shentu Mu patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "after this event, I will let you recognize your ancestors and return to the Shentu family!"


    Chu Yun nodded, looking excited.


    Shen Tu Mu saw it in his eyes, and was even more proud of it.


    Father, father, do you use all kinds of tricks to let him lurk around me, but the result? You can see that now I am the real leader who can lead the Shentu family to be bigger and stronger. You can''t compare with me at all!


    On the means of playing, you are really behind, father!


    When the battle of Tianjiao is over, I will turn to deal with you!


    Thank you for helping me find the ancient ruins!


    The same mobilization also appeared among the Gongye and Baili clans. They all know the importance of this battle. Who wins the other side''s territory is who''s. is there any faster means of expansion?


    On the other hand, several tycoons headed by Tang Chongzhen have also come together.


    "There are a lot of Tianjiao in our people''s clan who will fight against us. When I get the news, they will deliberately lose the competition in exchange for the trust of the demons outside the country. You have a good command of everything, and you should have a good idea. I want you to find out their list and report it to me within three days!"


    Tang Chongzhen, after all, is the first magnate of the people. He is calm, not domineering or aggressive in his way of speaking or doing things. But the more so, the more admired he is.


    The general and zuochidu were shocked and said: "these Tianjiao are carefully selected by us to ensure their combat power, but they will not have two minds. Unexpectedly, even among them, some of them have been rebelled by foreign demons!"


    "The means of foreign demons are really cruel!"


    Both giants are contemplating.


    Tang Chongzhen said quietly: "time is pressing. There is no time for nonsense. The slowest time is two days. I want to get a complete list!"


    Several giants all nodded.


    The domineering spirit of Tang Chongzhen is obvious.


    It will give people admiration from the bottom of their hearts, and they will be convinced of him.


    After that, Tang Chongzhen gently hit his fingers, and saw a ghostly figure in front of him. It was a man wearing a mask, his whole body was hidden in a black robe, and he could not see his face.


    "No face."


    Tang Chongzhen, with his hands on his back and eyes fixed, said: "the person you are looking for, have you found it?"


    "No face immediately said:" although some candidates, but each can not meet the master''s most perfect requirements, please give me some more time, I will try my best to do the best


    Tang Chongzhen waved: "I''m not urging you, I just want to ask about the progress. There is still time. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Kneeling faceless on the ground, he nodded.


    "There''s nothing else. Go ahead."


    Tang Chongzhen looks into the void and into the distance.


    If in the war, Chu cloud can play a limited role, but this is the battle of Tianjiao, relying solely on Tianjiao''s combat power to determine the territorial ownership of a contest!


    But Chu Yun, although there are only five revered patterns, which is not worth mentioning compared with the real strong ones, on the other hand, he has no rival in the same realm, which is really precious.


    As Chu Yun, you can do some good work.


    As long as I can hold it!


    Shentu people obviously realize the power of Chu Yun, so they attach so much importance to him. Even in some cases, Shentu people will regard Chu Yun as the Savior of the reversal. If they can handle it properly, they will even put everything on hold at the critical moment!


    At this time, as long as Chu Yun is defeated, it will be a big win for the ethnic group!


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran have all come here in this Tianjiao competition.


    As early as they learned about Tianjiao''s postwar, they deliberately suppressed their own realm and never refined Zunwen.


    And they are also the objects of great expectations of emperor Yuzhan.


    Gradually, a plan was formed in Tang Chongzhen''s mind.


    Two days later, the efficiency of several giants was really terrible. They took over a list of 35 people. Tianjiao on the list was all rebelled by foreign demons. They were ready to join hands to stab the people at a critical moment and deliberately lose the competition.


    As long as they act really, no one will doubt it.


    But since this kind of thing was poked out by Chu Yun, they were exposed to the light directly and had nowhere to escape.


    "It''s true that adults are right. I didn''t expect there would be so many shameless moths inside. Fortunately, I found them out in advance. Otherwise, the loss to us would be incalculable!"


    The anger on the general''s face, if not for the sake of the overall situation, does not want to disturb the morale of the army, he would like to kill the people on the list immediately.


    Although he thought of being superior, his loyalty to the endless starry sky was not false.


    If the endless starry sky is destroyed, where can he go?


    Therefore, in the fight against foreign demons, except those shameless people who have been instigated, the rest are all united in their common will. They want to fight against foreign demons together, but they have never backed away.


    Is there a complete egg under the covering nest?


    Nowadays, the people are the first. No matter what, they are still superior.


    If the foreign demons occupy the boundless starry sky, do they still have their present status?


    Tang Chongzhen glanced and wrote down all the names.


    Almost. I know.


    Since you are willing to fight back, be ready to die!


    What do you think you do? No one knows?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, under the expectation of the two sides, the battle of Tianjiao begins!


    In the center of the broken world of war, a huge arena has been built for a long time. There are complicated secret patterns around. These are all drawn by the giant. With the strength of five patterns, even if you fight for your life, you can''t break them.


    Several giants on both sides stand in front of us, and behind us are 360 Tianjiao.


    As for fighting, there are no rules.


    Whoever wants to go up, will go up.


    After Tianjiao is sent out by one side, the other side will take the stage to fight.


    There is no limit to the number of times each Tianjiao can play. If you think you are strong enough, you can fight on it all the time. But you should be aware that there is no break time between fighting and fighting, so even the most powerful Tianjiao can''t stand on the challenge arena all the time.


    After all, the endless wheel race is enough to wear them out.


    Shen Tu Mu looked at Tang Chongzhen across from him and said with a smile: "Brother Yun, you are the first to go up and get a good start!"


    Chu Yun Yilin, let me be the first?


    His eyes are on Tang Chongzhen, my father-in-law. Have you planned all the things I asked you to plan?


    In this way, he stepped onto the challenge arena, exuding a fierce atmosphere and frightening all sides.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran took a step almost at the same time and said to Tang Chongzhen, "father, let me go!"


    They don''t know. Shen Tu Yun is Chu Yun.


    But after feeling the powerful magic heart beating of the other side, I know it''s not a good fault, so I naturally want to go up without hesitation and win the first victory.


    When Tang Chongzhen picked up his eyebrows and was about to assign people, Sinan suddenly stood up and shouted: "let me come! Let me! "


    With that, he jumped onto the challenge arena.


    His mind is very simple.


    You see me, you know me, you will be merciful, right?


    And I will easily lose in your hands.


    I lost to you, you spare my life.


    It''s fair, isn''t it?


    Besides, if I lose to you, no one will accuse me.


    After all, you are Shen Tu Yun!


    Shen Tu Mu''s brother!


    Who dares to win?

 Chapter 1744 one move to kill Sinan

    In fact, Sinan''s small abacus is very good. Anyway, in the face of Shentu cloud, no one can say that he will win. At this time, he competed to challenge him on the stage and gave everyone a good reputation.


    In the face of shentuyun, they are the first to go up without hesitation. Who can compare this courage with the world!?


    That''s Shen Tu Yun!


    Shentu, the youngest son of the old patriarch, is also the younger brother of the current patriarch!


    Although he doesn''t know how powerful he is, his fame is not small at all.


    Among the Shentu people, there are many Tianjiao who have challenged him, and the final result is very miserable. They are directly crushed to death one by one, without even a chance to breathe.


    It''s said that Shen Tu Yun won''t give his opponent a chance to live at all. Anyone who has challenged his Tianjiao will die.


    At this juncture, Sinan felt that he was really wise!


    He even wanted to cheer for his wit.


    Others dare not go up, but Sinan dares to go up. Even if he finally loses, he will be proud of his failure!


    How can I miss such a good opportunity?


    Therefore, Sinan rushed to the challenge arena without hesitation.


    He looked at Shen Tu Yun in front of the him and gave a very flattering look. Because he was back to Tianjiao, no one could see his movements clearly.


    But Chu Yun saw it.


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, he felt very speechless.


    What do you mean, you are the first to rush up, the purpose is to let me be merciful to you and spare your life?


    Are you kidding?


    Do you think I''ll spare you?


    It''s ridiculous. What''s the difference between you and your own initiative?


    Of course, there are more or less.


    At least Sinan thinks he''s smart.


    "Hiss."


    Seeing Sinan take the initiative to jump up to face Shentu cloud, Tianjiao''s eyes on the human side are all shocked. It''s hard to believe that the other side is Shentu cloud. It''s said that the strongest Tianjiao in Shentu''s same realm is Sinan. Although Sinan is also very strong, if it has to be compared with Shentu cloud, it''s still quite different.


    However, he took the initiative.


    He didn''t hesitate at all when everyone felt afraid.


    For a moment, he seemed to be shining.


    Even Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran were impressed with Sinan.


    Anyway, dare to step forward, this is a good thing!


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he took the initiative to say to Tang Chongzhen, "I want half of the Cloud Star domain!"


    It''s half of the Star Kingdom. It''s a big appetite!


    The Miyun star region is a very important star region. If it is controlled by foreign demons, it is not a good thing for the human race.


    Tang Chongzhen smiled quietly and said: "it''s a big appetite to walk half of the way. But if you lose, what will you pay? "


    Of course, Tang Chongzhen knew that this battle would be defeated!


    In the face of Chu Yun, Sinan has only five venerable patterns. Even if he has six, he will surely lose!


    But even if you know you will lose, you need to have enough confidence on the surface.


    Otherwise?


    If I was in the first World War, I would be afraid of it.


    Of course, even if the war is doomed, Tang Chongzhen is confident to win back in the next battle!


    "Me? If your side can win, the Shentu people are willing to give way to Qiyang Star Kingdom unconditionally! "


    Shentu Mu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was very confident in Chu Yun, so he was very relaxed in terms of conditions. His opening was a star field.


    Qiyang Xingyu, which was occupied by Shentu people in the past few years, was originally a subordinate Xingyu of emperor huangzhan. Now Shentu Mu takes it out as a condition, which is very confident.


    If he is not confident, he will never say such a thing.


    "Ooh, what a temper!"


    "Bet directly on a star territory?"


    "Sinan, go! Beat him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao were annoyed by Shentu''s arrogance, so they began to cheer Sinan on.


    Sinan reached out to Chu Yun and said coldly, "you demons from other countries humiliate our people. Although Sinan is not the strongest, he must stand up at the moment. I will defeat you and safeguard our human dignity!"


    Chu Yun felt a little ironic for a while.


    An internal agent who was rebelled by foreign demons, who used to please each other like a dog, now stands in front of himself and says with great dignity that he wants to maintain the dignity of the human race. How can such words become more and more offensive?


    Nima, it''s Lao Tzu who killed you and defended the dignity of the human race, right?


    "Bet."


    Tang Chongzhen''s face was expressionless, still as calm as before.


    Shentu Mu was a little disappointed. He thought that under his own stimulation, Tang Chongzhen would bet on the whole Miyun Xingyu, so that the conditions of both sides could reach a real balance.


    However, the other side did not.


    "Good."


    Shentu nodded and looked into chuyun''s eyes.


    For his little brother, he is very confident.


    Many days ago, Tianjiao went to Chu Yun to challenge him. In fact, he gave them all the encouragement. However, Chu Yun seemed fierce. He didn''t give face at all. He killed one and dozens of people in a row.


    After seeing this, Shentu Mu dare not let Tianjiao challenge him.


    Isn''t this a white death?


    As long as he can play to the original level, there is absolutely no match for Tianjiao.


    Shentu Mu knows why Sinan took the initiative to challenge. This kid is very smart. He wants to be invincible. He knows that he can''t be an opponent of Shentu Yun, but if he fails, he can get a good reputation.


    It''s cunning.


    Calculate everywhere!


    "Come on!"


    Sinan burst out and let out his soul.


    He looked at Chu Yun with fierce eyes and rushed forward without saying a word.


    "My Lord, you will let me do a few moves later, and then I will automatically lose in your hands, but more or less you have to let me have some offensive, well, it is not too ugly to lose..."


    Sinan obviously still needs face. When he rushed forward, he took the initiative to deliver a message to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun Wei nodded his head, seemingly agreeing.


    Sinan is very happy. I didn''t expect that this adult can speak so well. Since he is willing to accompany himself in such a play, he is naturally at ease. He was worried that the other side would not cooperate.


    With a fierce roar, Sinan''s eyes were suddenly sharp, and he suddenly used his moves to kill the other side.


    In throat, send out ambiguous growl.


    Chu Yun''s back wings suddenly spread, and the whole person turned into black streamers into the void, which was too fast for the naked eye to see. Then the next second, his body appeared behind Sinan. The corners of his mouth raised a smile, gently reached out and grabbed Sinan''s trunk in his hand.


    With Chu Yun''s figure of more than five meters high and strong and huge physique, seizing Sinan is like seizing a chick.


    Sinan felt only a tight body, and the whole person was directly raised.


    He even feels a little unreal. What''s the situation? I haven''t come down yet. How can you catch me?


    No, didn''t you agree to let me lose as much as possible?


    Just reach for me. What''s this for?


    Is it hard not to be what I promised before, ready to repent?


    "Sinan, what''s it like to fall into the demons outside the country?"


    Chu Yun''s voice came into his ear, and before he had any response, he clenched his hand tightly. With a puff, he crushed Sinan''s body directly, together with his flesh and bones, and even the hard spine inside, all of them were clenched in one breath.


    Blood is dripping.


    Sinan didn''t even utter a word, so he died directly in the hands of Chu Yun.


    Too fast!


    From the beginning to the end, it''s almost unbelievable.


    The feeling is that after a moment, it''s over.


    Fight, it''s over.


    Chu Yunsong opened his hand and looked at Sinan''s pupil, which was contracting violently, and his face, which was twisted by pain, flew away with a flick.


    "Rubbish."


    Chu Yun said a word in his heart.


    When you decide to sell the information of human race to the foreign demons, you are absolutely rubbish!


    I''ll kill you, but only for heaven''s sake!


    "Hiss!"


    "Here Is this my mistake? "


    "One move, so fast!"


    "Too fast!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the human side, many of Tianjiao''s looks are unbelievable.


    Sinan, they have all heard that they have five holy lines. Although they are not the top Tianjiao, they are still much stronger than most Tianjiao in the venue. Besides, they are second only to Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, Jiang ye, Zuo Wen and Lei Yiming.


    But what?


    Such a strong Sinan, even on the court did not pass a move!


    The other side''s speed is dazzling. He doesn''t have much complicated means. He just sticks out his hand and crushes Sinan alive.


    Fast to the extreme speed, unparalleled strength, as well as the most acute response.


    Zuo wenheel took a breath of cold air at night, which was unbelievable.


    I was killed so fast.


    Why is Shen Tuyun so powerful?


    If we are on it, how many moves can we survive?


    It''s true that Sinan was negligent and showed all his strength without coming up, but the opponent''s combat power was absolutely too terrible. Maybe only Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran can fight with him.


    Chu Yun sneered, didn''t say any more nonsense, and turned to walk down the challenge arena.


    "Boring."


    He shook his head as he walked back into the line.


    It''s really boring.


    Of course, this is for Shentu mu.


    He must show the necessary resistance. Otherwise, what should Shentu Mu do if he keeps fighting in the challenge arena?


    There is no psychological burden to kill Sinan.


    But what if it''s for someone else?


    Shentu Mu sees that Chu Yun kills Sinan with one move, and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s a good start!


    Come up and give Tianjiao a big blow!


    It''s important to defeat their confidence!


    As for Shen Tuyun, who is not willing to continue fighting, let him alone.


    Good iron, it must be used on the blade!

 Chapter 1745 Infernal Affairs

    After seeing that Sinan was killed by a quick move, Tang Chongzhen''s look did not change at all. After all, it seemed to him that this was a very normal thing.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that after Chu Yun became a demon, his combat power had been greatly improved.


    Seeing that Sinan was killed by one move, the expression of Tianjiao of the human race was very ugly.


    In the first scene, I lost so miserably.


    Damn it!


    Shentu cloud, how powerful is the war?


    Although those Tianjiao were angry, they did not lose their sense.


    The enemy is too strong, unless Tang Zixian or Tang Haoran is sent out.


    They are the children of Tang Chongzhen, and they have great fighting power.


    If they do, they should be able to


    No, not necessarily.


    In a word, the morale of the people''s side has indeed suffered some blow.


    After Chu Yun retreated, he stayed quietly in the gathering place and kept his eyes closed.


    There are all kinds of buzzing sounds outside. It seems that both sides have come and come back. Neither side has an absolute advantage without coming up, and they are still slowly advancing.


    There is a saying called shooting a bird with a gun. If it is too arrogant, it will be targeted by the other party.


    "I think so, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun looks up and finds that it''s late and the first day''s battle is over.


    Seeing that Shentu and Mu had not come back, Chu Yun started to go outside.


    When I came to the edge of the challenge arena, I looked at the Terran territory in the opposite direction, only tens of thousands of meters away. If I could get to the opposite side in a moment at my own speed, I would be afraid.


    But it''s impossible to catch up!


    It doesn''t work to expose yourself.


    Chu Yun suppresses the breath, then sacrifices the puppet, quietly clings to the puppet''s back, and drives to the territory of the human race.


    As the puppet itself did not emit any breath, and the speed was fast and silent, it did not attract the attention of any foreign demons when it rushed to the past, and it was very easy to come into the sphere of influence of the human race.


    After coming in, Chu Yun quickly recovered his appearance and walked towards the residence of Tang Chongzhen.


    The center of the ancient city is where Tang Chongzhen lived.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as he entered the ancient city, Chu Yun attracted the attention of many powerful people. Suddenly, several figures came and surrounded him in the middle. As long as he had any changes, he would kill him.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He said lightly, "I''m Chu Yun. I want to see my father-in-law!"


    "Chu Yun?"


    Out of the shadow comes a figure, which is well seven.


    Today, he has reached the level of ten venerable lines, and his whole body exudes an unparalleled sense of terror, which makes people shiver.


    Jingqi picks his eyebrows. He is still familiar with Chu Yun. There is no doubt that this man in front of him is Chu Yun. It is absolutely impossible for him to be faked by foreign demons. However, he needs to confirm more for his caution.


    I saw well seven come forward, inject a wisp of spirit into Chu Yun''s body, and swim away.


    Sure enough, it''s him, no doubt.


    "Why did you come back at this time?"


    Well seven frowned a little doubtfully, very confused.


    Chu Yun waved and said, "there is a reason for this. I don''t know how to explain it. In short, I''m going to see my father-in-law. It''s urgent."


    "Good."


    Well nodded at seven. He knew that Chu Yun would never shoot without a purpose. Since he was in such a hurry, he must have something important. So he didn''t feel embarrassed. He waved and said, "let him go!"


    Chu Yun nodded, then hurried inside.


    After a while, Chu Yun appeared outside the Chongzhen Hall of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Come in."


    Tang Chongzhen seems to have noticed the coming of Chu cloud breath for a long time, and the voice of indifference came out.


    Chu Yun pushed the door in and said, "I can compete tomorrow!"


    "You come here directly, not afraid of Shentu''s suspicion?"


    Tang Chongzhen is helpless. You are really bold. You are the only one who dares to do such a thing when you cross.


    "I control the puppet to come here with me on his back. As long as I don''t carefully cover the exploration, I won''t be able to detect my trace. In order to apply for the habit of slaughtering herdsmen, I will close my eyes and practice at this time every night, so I''m absolutely safe to come here."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "on the first day, it seems that our results are not very good?"


    "Foreign demons are still fierce. I let Zixian and Haoran fight, and then I can barely pull back some situations!"


    Tang Chongzhen sighed and said, "I don''t want you to take risks. Why don''t you come back? Don''t go back to Shentu. No one knows that Shentu Yun is Chu Yun. Shentu Mu just thinks you''re gone!"


    Chu Yun shook his head: "no, if I come back at this time, although I''m safe, it''s not in line with the maximization of the interests of our people. Since I''ve tried my best to sneak in, I''ll naturally do a wave of big things! Tomorrow I will fight for the Terran side and defeat several Tianjiao demons from other countries in a row, but I won''t stay too long, lest they have doubts! "


    Tang Chongzhen didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    Today, Chu Yun is the successor of the hermit''s blood. Many of his ideas and thoughts are amazing.


    Trust him, absolutely.


    "Foreign demons will definitely not send Shentu cloud to deal with me directly. He will let other Tianjiao come up to test. After I have killed several Tianjiao, they will not know later. Then I have to leave."


    "Then you remember, in the next few days, I will send those who are on the list of those who have been rebelled, and I will kill them one by one. When they feel that" Chu Yun "does not dare to fight, I will appear as" Chu Yun "


    "Just for the last few times, foreign demons will definitely be very afraid of me. When this mood is set to the extreme, it''s your chance!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled: "when I kill a few more waves as Shen Tu Yun, you send Zixian or Haoran, remember to press the chips to the maximum, and I will deliberately lose the battle with him!"


    "In this war, you can force Shentu to bet as much as you can, and you can earn as much territory as you want!"


    In the last sentence, Chu Yun said it heartily.


    When setting the plan, he really took everything into account.


    He knows everything about the other party''s psychological changes and possible reactions.


    Because in this period of time, he and Shentu Mu have been together for a long time, knowing that although the other side is cautious, there are some menglang when doing things, especially when his consciousness is attracted, he will automatically increase his chips.


    This is his weakness!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s plan, Tang Chongzhen was shocked.


    If it goes on like this, the demons outside the country will surely be severely punished!


    Even, it is possible to export all chips!


    "In this way, will he doubt you? No, it''s too dangerous! "


    Tang Chongzhen shook his head and thought it was inappropriate.


    "If you want to be realistic, don''t let Zixian do it. I''m not willing to do it! You let Haoran come, give him many spiritual soldiers, let him use them for me in the battle, but don''t tell him my identity, let him fight with me with real combat power, only in this way can it be true! It won''t lead to doubt! "


    Chu Yun smiled, not willing to start to Zixian himself, but different to his brother-in-law.


    Tang Chongzhen looked strange, but finally nodded.


    Everything is up to you.


    "I think the sun is about to rise. The battle of a new day is coming."


    Chu Yun raised his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, letting the first light of the morning shine on his face.


    In the morning, Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena, with a thoughtful smile on his lips.


    Finally, I Chu Yun came back.


    Many Tianjiao of the human race made a shocking sound when they saw the figure on the challenge arena.


    But it''s only one night. Did he come back?


    Then, it was a deep joy.


    Chu Yun is back, and the demons outside the country will be defeated!


    They all know Chu Yun very well. They know that when he was fighting for the first day of pride, he pushed Zuo Wen and Jiang ye to win the first title, and became Tang Chongzhen''s son-in-law.


    On the first day, Chu Yun didn''t come back, but Tang Chongzhen kept a place for him.


    There are some arrogance, so the heart complained.


    He didn''t come back. What''s the use of keeping this place for him?


    Now, Chu Yun is back!


    And without saying a word, he stood on the challenge arena!


    Meaning as if to say, come to challenge me!


    Tianjiao, a demon from other countries, came to see Chu Yun and was surprised.


    This guy is really arrogant. He actually came up and stood on the challenge arena. What do you mean? Do you want to give us pressure?


    Funny, on the first day, it is clear that our foreign demons dominate. What''s the use of these psychological wars even if you play them?


    Strength is strong, weakness is weak!


    It can only be a joke after being exposed.


    Shen Tu Mu looks at Chu Yun on the challenge arena. He is slightly surprised. He has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Is he Chu Yun?"


    Shentupi looked up, then sneered, "I can''t see anything special. This kind of guy can still be listed as the most dangerous one? Even surpass Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran? Hiss, funny, let me see, it''s just that Sinan kid is deliberately fooling us! "


    After all, Chu Yun doesn''t put out breath now, so it won''t have too strong pressure if it is explored.


    It''s normal for others to think that he can''t afford it.


    "Who are you going to go up and cut off his head for me? It''s very rewarding!"


    Shentupi seemed to want to verify his words, reached out to Chu Yun and sneered.


    "Dad, let me do it!"


    A foreign evil spirit came out, with a smile on his lips, quite confident.


    His name is Shentu zhennian, the son of Shentu PI.


    In the first day, he defeated three Tianjiao of the human race in a row, which made him famous.


    Since you Chu Yun dare to stand on the stage to die, I will not be polite to you!


    Take your life!

 Chapter 1746 Baili Fusu Shang

    Chu Yun naturally recognized Shentu''s real intention and was very happy to see him willing to take the initiative.


    Since you have come out to seek death, don''t blame my people for being ruthless.


    Tang Chongzhen and Shen Tu Mu spread the message across the air. This was their tacit agreement on the first day. No matter what the final bet was, they would not announce it. In this way, no matter how they won or lost, they would not put pressure on Tianjiao, who participated in the war on the stage.


    After a while, Tang Chongzhen nodded a little and said to Chu Yun, "the other side gambled on a star field!"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he could not help but see the light in front of him.


    In a star region, it can be seen that Shentu Mu is willing to spend his capital, or is he very relieved of Shentu''s real idea?


    Well, let me be the first to win the second day''s success!


    "Dying!"


    Shentu zhennian gives a grim smile and kills Chu Yun. His eyes are shining with cold light and he wants to be killed.


    If we can decide the outcome with one move, it will be a morale improvement for the demons outside the country.


    Just like on the first day, Shen Tu Yun killed Sinan with one move!


    Sinan is definitely a top-ranking Tianjiao among the people. Among the 360 Tianjiao, he should be able to rank in the top ten. It''s really exciting that such a person is killed by Shen Tuyun.


    So on the first day of the battle, foreign demons took a great advantage.


    Shentu really wants to do the same.


    If he can defeat the other side in one move the next day, it will definitely be a boost to morale!


    But he underestimated Chu Yun''s combat power and looked up to himself.


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "God seal of sword!"


    "Pooh!"


    Sabre Qi and sword Qi erupt terror around him, which is very fierce, forcing the whole void to twist up, just like the eye of a whirlwind. If you look carefully, you can even see many strong figures who have a very thorough understanding of the meaning of sword and sword.


    As soon as Shentu zhennian jumped on it, he was driven back by the fierce Sabre spirit. His eyes flashed a flash of shock, and he could detect the strength of the other side as soon as he fought, which was a little beyond his expectation.


    In the realm of five stripes, the opponent''s combat power is absolutely the top.


    It seems that it will take some measures to defeat it.


    Shentu zhennian didn''t think he would lose.


    Although he had heard about Chu Yun''s strength long before he went to the battlefield, and knew that the other side was listed as one of the most dangerous Tianjiao, even though he still had no fear, what could he do?


    I''m in the Shentu family. I''m also Tianjiao. If I want to deal with you, I can''t get it easily?


    "Boom!"


    In Shentu''s mind, there are five blasts in a row. The moves used are obviously nine changes of evil spirits.


    He has cultivated the ninth transformation of evil spirits to the fifth transformation, so there will be five explosive sounds in his body, deafening.


    When the nine changes of the evil spirit were put into practice and promoted himself, the oppression of Chu Yun was naturally on a higher level. If the ordinary Tianjiao thought about Shen Tu, he would be immersed in endless pressure, even if he didn''t have the time to breathe.


    But Chu Yun is quite different.


    He has a faint smile on his lips, which seems to have some disdain.


    Nine changes of evil spirits?


    Sorry, I''m much better than you!


    But he didn''t use it. Instead, he relied on the golden light from the golden vein bullying technique to improve the sword seal to a stronger level. The light was flowing, the sword was shining, the shadow was sharp and extraordinary.


    "Hiss!"


    The fierce sword light is held in Chu Yun''s hand, and is split with a fierce blow. He wants to split Shen Tu''s real idea from the middle of his body.


    However, Shin Tu Shin Niang''s body flashed and sneered to avoid the blow. At the same time, he smashed the blow. The huge punch made a deafening explosion in the air, and the waves rolled, as if to shatter the void.


    Chu Yunli''s blade splits horizontally and collides with the fist seal.


    "Click!"


    A sharp edge crumbles.


    Shentu''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement when he saw the truth. The sharp edge of the other side couldn''t stop his own waves at all. Since then, he must take advantage of the victory to pursue him. There is no possibility of any resistance to crush him.


    "Terran boy, die for me!"


    Shentu zhennian laughs wildly. His hands tear the void. He wants to tear Chu Yun''s body.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun gave up the means of cutting edge and smashed his fist out face to face. The God seal of sword attached to the top collided with Shen Tu''s fist, and the blood light suddenly appeared.


    Shentu zhennian''s expression suddenly became very frightened, and he felt that the waves were rushing towards the inside of his arm.


    As if the next moment, will rush into their own body, will completely strangle the breath of life!


    "This speed..."


    Shentu''s heart was full of fear. He cut off the other arm with a decisive move!


    Just before the other arm was cut off and landed, it suddenly broke into blood foam.


    "Hiss!"


    When all the foreign demons saw this scene, they all took a breath of cold air from their hearts. Isn''t it too cruel?


    What kind of move is this? Shen Tu, who can even force himself to break his arm?


    There''s no reason at all!


    "This Chu cloud is as terrifying as it is said. His control over the meaning of swords has reached a very terrifying level. Looking at the whole boundless starry sky, there are no rivals comparable to him!"


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes flashed with praise.


    Although the opponent, but this does not hinder their appreciation of him.


    It''s a great honor for the human race to have such pride as Chu Yun!


    It''s just this battle. I may lose it on my side!


    Anyway, this is just one of the many battles. It doesn''t play a lot of role at all. Even if Chu Yun is stronger, how many contests can he win in a row?


    Therefore, Shentu Mu is not worried about this.


    Seeing this, Baili Fusu could not help but shrink his eyes and murmur: "compared with the last time I fought with him, the combat power has been improved again, and it''s so fast that I can''t believe it. Isn''t he a monster?"


    Hearing this, Baili Qinglong raised his eyebrow and asked, "Fusu, have you ever dealt with him?"


    "Well, when I was fighting, I didn''t know his identity and suppressed the realm to the same level as him. However, in the end, I didn''t get any advantage. In the same realm, I I''m not his opponent! "


    Hundred Li Fu Su''s eyes are dim.


    Baili Qinglong frowns, can''t it be that the other side is so strong?


    No one knows the strength of his son better than him.


    Even in the same realm, there are not many Tianjiao who can defeat hundred li of supporting the Soviet Union.


    If that''s the case, Shentu will surely lose!


    Baili Fusu took a deep breath and said, "if I lost to him at the beginning, it doesn''t mean I still lost to him this time. Father, if he is still on the stage next time, please let me challenge him!"


    The hundred Li green dragon pondered for a while, nodded: "well, I hope you can be ashamed before the snow on it, and kill him on the spot!"


    "Good."


    Baili Fusu nodded, with some *, in her eyes.


    He likes to fight with Tianjiao, who is also strong.


    Chu Yun, last time you can defeat me, this time I will definitely kill you in a fair and aboveboard way, and let your blood spill on the spot!


    Gradually, Shin Tu Shin Shin, who had only one arm left, began to fall into crisis. He was hit by Chu Yun''s sword God seal several times in succession. It was dangerous and dangerous. He could only dodge at a faster speed, which was very embarrassing.


    Chuyun''s pupil is shining again. Raising his hand is the best way to turn the cloud!


    The fingerprints rise from the sky and press down hard!


    Shentu uttered a strange cry and took one arm as a defense.


    However, he underestimated the power of this hand!


    "Boom!"


    Shentu zhennian fell to the ground with a blow. Before he could get up, Chu Yun stepped on his face and could not move his head.


    "You, you!"


    Shen Tu''s voice of angry roar was vague. He wished he could get up and kill Chu Yun at once.


    It''s humiliating.


    He stepped on himself!


    In front of foreign demons, so many Tianjiao!


    He could not even climb up when he stepped on the foot!


    I hate it!


    Chu Yun''s feet worked hard and ran hard. Looking at Shen Tu''s face, he felt happy.


    Aren''t you crazy?


    Don''t you want to kill me?


    Isn''t it the same as a dead dog that I stepped on?


    Anger? Unwilling? Want to fight?


    What''s the use?


    "Kill me if you can. If you don''t kill me, I will kill your family!"


    Shentu zhennian has been blinded by humiliation, and can''t even speak clearly.


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense. I''ll kill you too!"


    Chu Yun looks down at Shentu zhennian, then chuckles and reaches for his finger. His strong aura directly opens his head and blood stains the ground of the challenge arena.


    Shentu zhennian, killed directly!


    After that, Chu Yun smiled quietly and cast his eyes towards Shen Tupi.


    I killed your son!


    Shentupi was trembling, but he closed his eyes to calm his anger.


    No anger, no anger.


    They look at the bottom of their eyes and will only be more satisfied.


    After a brief silence, there was a burst of cheers and cheers.


    Thundering!


    Shentu zhennian is not a stinky fish or a rotten shrimp. He was killed by Chu Yun the next day. It''s very exciting.


    Any kind of blood is not as real as action!


    Chu Yun nodded slightly and continued to stand on the challenge arena, saying: "return! Yes! Who?


    He is full of courage and his voice is as loud as thunder.


    Tianjiao, a large number of foreign demons, gnashed their teeth angrily, hoping to kill Chu Yun on the stage immediately.


    It''s damned to dare to be so arrogant.


    But they dare not.


    How Shentu really wanted to die is in my mind.


    Chu Yun is so strong.


    "I''ll do it to you!"


    A cold thought flashed in the eyes of the hundred Li Fu Su. The figure suddenly swept up and fell on the challenge arena.


    Since you are not going down, let me treat you!

 Chapter 1747 bad, to lose!

    Seeing the hundred Li Fu Su go to battle, Chu Yun is not surprised at all.


    Last time he lost, he was very unconvinced. This time he met again. If he didn''t think of revenge, it was absolutely impossible.


    And Chu Yun, don''t mind giving Baili Fusu a chance.


    Of course, his real goal is to kill Baili Fusu!


    I thought he died under the ruins of the snow mountain in the snow war world. I didn''t expect that he was a fortune teller and survived. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will die in his own hands this time.


    What if you can survive?


    Baili Fusu stood on the challenge arena and looked at Chu Yun with fixed eyes. "Last time, I lost to you under the same level. This time, I will kill you in public and win the competition. At the same time, I will be ashamed before the snow!"


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk too much. He just hooked his fingers.


    That is, talk less nonsense, go straight up!


    As for the conditions for winning or losing, let Tang Chongzhen talk about them.


    Baili Fusu roared, showing her strongest level. Her body was full of murders and her eyes were grim and ferocious. "Chuyun, I know you are strong, but today you are against me. There is only one way to die!"


    "Then try it."


    Chu Yun shows his hands and doesn''t care about the arrogance of Baili Fusu.


    It''s not the mouth that says who is stronger or who is weaker.


    There was a long whip in the palm of Baili Fusu''s hand. He raised his hand and shook it. He only heard a harsh hum. The evil spirit of Taoism spread out and easily smashed the void. He wanted to smash Chu Yun''s body directly between the strong surging.


    Chu Yun''s body is majestic and motionless, just like a mountain. Seeing the attack of hundred Li Fu Su coming to him, he smiles a little and raises his hand gently. His backhand will turn into a giant dragon and roam in the void, with unparalleled momentum.


    "Ouch!"


    The giant dragon is roaring. The sound is shocking and frightening.


    The Dragon easily tore up the attack in front of him and then continued to attack Baili Fusu. He was not allowed to dodge at all. It was obvious that he wanted to crush Baili Fusu''s body.


    How powerful is it?


    The sky began to twist, sending out a deafening explosion.


    Jingtian dragon chants, resounding for thousands of miles.


    The power is so strong that the earth is turned upside down.


    As for the sound of the Dragon chanting, it is even tens of thousands of miles away, resounding in every ear of Tianjiao.


    "This boy, no wonder he dare to challenge continuously in the challenge arena. He was so powerful."


    After seeing Baili Qinglong, his heart was slightly shocked.


    Fusu, is it his opponent?


    Baili Qinglong is a little nervous, because he really likes Fusu and doesn''t want him to die in the arena.


    But now that we are in the challenge arena, we should do well in all awareness!


    Baili Fusu''s expression was gloomy. Because he fought with Chu Yun once, he was very clear about Chu Yun''s means.


    "Kill!"


    Hundred Li Fu Su roared, and suddenly shook his whip in his hand. Suddenly, the magic power expanded countless times, forming a black endless wind hanging with the faucet, making a popping blast, which is very exciting to the ears.


    Then, Baili Fusu gave a big drink and shouted, "get out of my way!"


    The whip "snapped" and slapped it on the head of the faucet. It twisted the faucet and broke it. Then it used that skillful force to guide the whole dragon to collide in other directions. With that force, it disappeared in a flash.


    Chu Yun can''t help sneering. Although the magic soldiers who have been supporting the Soviet Union for hundreds of miles are special and have some troubles to deal with, they are just that. The gap in hard power can''t be easily made up!


    When I had only three lines of veneration, Baili Fusu was put in my hands. Now my strength has increased again. To this extent, with Baili Fusu''s means, there is no way for me.


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chuyun laughs wildly. His momentum keeps rising. In an instant, he shoots at each other again.


    This palm can be described as falling from the sky, completely rolling!


    In terms of momentum, no one has ever been able to face up to the hand of overturning the clouds.


    Therefore, Chu Yun was not afraid of this.


    It''s so fierce to directly crush you with the hand of turning clouds!


    What can you do?


    "Pooh!"


    The whole void becomes broken under the palm of Chu cloud, and endless cracks spread out. It seems that everything in the heaven and the earth turns into nothingness, leaving only the huge palmprint covering the heaven and the earth, sending out endless breath.


    Baili Fusu''s expression was cold. He had never been in such a situation before. It was really a bit tricky.


    The sky is all contained in this palm. The air waves keep blowing open and the ground is cracked.


    "The Dragon sweeps!"


    Baili Fusu didn''t want to wait for his death. With a whip in his hand, several Diablo dragons rose behind him and swept back and forth towards Chu Yun''s arm, as if he wanted to strangle them and swallow them directly.


    Would chuyun give him such a chance?


    When the golden vein body formula is suddenly applied, the speed of the flow of aura suddenly increases.


    The power of Chu Yun''s palm was intensified again and collided with several Diablo dragons.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to the sound of the explosion that shook the world, and the whip in the hands of Baili Fusu suddenly crumbled.


    The magic soldier in his hand can''t bear the crushing of Chu Yun''s huge force, and it will break directly!


    And Baili Fusu also spits out a mouthful of blood directly, his eyes show a color of horror, and he is driven back for a long time.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Baili Fusu shivers all over. Compared with the time when he defeated himself, the other side seems to be much stronger!


    It''s not just about being strong in the realm. There are more. In a word, it''s not clear.


    What Baili Fusu didn''t know was that in the recent period of time, not only the nine changes of evil spirits increased a lot, but also the Jin Mai Ba Ti Jue became more comprehensive, continuously strengthening more than ten meridians, covering four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Although we haven''t reached the real peak yet, this kind of improvement is not easy!


    If you just feel it, you can''t feel it!


    It can only be felt in real combat unless facing up!


    "If you only have this ability, then you should commit suicide."


    Chu Yun sneers. This hundred Li Fu Su is really strong, a little better than Shen Tu''s real intention, but it has not reached the point where he can compete with him.


    At the beginning, Baili Fusu was not his own opponent.


    In this period of time, he is making progress, and he is also making progress.


    However, his progress is far from his own.


    That''s how the gap opened.


    "Squeak."


    Hundred Li Fu Su clenches his teeth. Even if he is invincible, you can''t humiliate me like this, can you?


    Do you look down on people like that?


    Damn it!


    He slowly spits out a mouthful of dullness, and his eyes are grim: "chuyun, don''t think you can easily defeat me. If I''m determined to kill you, you will never live!"


    "Well, you come."


    Chu Yun spread out his hands. What''s the use of so much nonsense?


    Baili Fusu''s eyes are ferocious. His hands are continuously imprinted in front of him, and the shadow of his hands is distributed to the four sides. He sees a fierce God gradually appear on his head. He is very ferocious with his teeth open and his claws open. There is a horrible spirit rising around him, and even a strange Eye Bead appears at the center of his eyebrow.


    "Well, it''s interesting."


    When Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, there was still some territory in Baili Fusu, which was not as weak as Shentu''s original idea.


    "I want you dead!"


    Baili Fusu''s anger soared to the sky, and he could not tolerate being underestimated.


    For so many years, I have never had an opponent. Now I am humiliated by the other side in front of so many Tianjiao. This mood can''t be described.


    I''ll try my best to kill you!


    For nothing but this breath!


    Baili Fusu''s hands were clasped together, and then he burst into a drink. He saw the ghost behind him suddenly pressed down with one hand, which was too fast to believe. No one expected that he would move as fast as he could, without giving the other any breathing time.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, saw that the huge palm full of black evil spirit was about to fall down, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    His fingers were slightly bent, and he pricked them without hesitation!


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn up, and the vigorous wind driven by fingers stabs into the palm and collides with it.


    "At this moment!"


    Baili Fusu suddenly roared, and the eyes of the demon behind him suddenly focused on Chu Yun''s body. He saw an invisible force enveloping him and completely suppressed him.


    Then, a fierce black sword suddenly appeared in the black evil spirit that ignited in the void. Although it didn''t look amazing, it actually contained an uncontrollable killing intention. It was full of shocking attack and stabbed at Chu Yun''s chest!


    It can be said that this is a series of moves!


    First, he suppresses Chu Yun in place and can''t move. Then he uses the sharp waves contained in it to kill Chu Yun. If he can''t break away from the oppressive force, he can only watch this sword penetrate his heart!


    "Oh, there are some means, but they are useless to me!"


    Chu Yun put out a backhand and firmly grasped the black sword so that it could not move at all. Then he clenched his fist in his palm and smashed it out. His body was full of spirit. It seemed that he was evolving the sun and the moon, mountains and rivers, and the day and night were constantly alternating. This was the shape of the power after it had accumulated to the extreme, as if he wanted to occupy the sky.


    The power of this fist is beyond the imagination of all Tianjiao!


    All the strong people in the field took a breath of cold air. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s attack would be so strong.


    I can''t imagine it!


    Not everyone can control such a torrent of power.


    "It''s over, Fusu is going to lose!"


    After feeling the power of Chu Yun, Baili Qinglong felt dizzy and his hands were shaking.


    This is a battle of Tianjiao. No matter which side wins, it will not spare the other side.


    It''s impossible to survive in the challenge arena!


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Yun''s fist hit, and his throat growled, "divine power!"


    One strike from divine power, earth shaking! Weeping ghosts frighten the gods!

 Chapter 1748. Here comes my brother

    "Boom!"


    The power of this attack fell firmly on bailifusu''s body, crushing the magic Qi around him, and crushing the huge demons on his head. It was a thorough crushing without any turning over possibility.


    Under this attack, Baili Fusu couldn''t even cry out.


    What can he do under the pressure of absolute force?


    Everyone''s heart was shocked.


    Dead?


    Baili Fusu, is that how she died?


    There was no sound, not even a scream. It was really shocking and unbelievable.


    There are many giants of foreign demons, all of them are surprised.


    How could it be that even Baili Fusu is not his opponent?


    You know, Baili Fusu is one of the most powerful of these Tianjiao.


    How could he have failed so easily?


    They have a feeling that although Bai Lifu Su is very strong, he does not force Chu Yun to exert all his strength.


    It''s unimaginable to be defeated so easily!


    Now Shentu Mu finally understood why Sinan listed Chu Yun as one of the most dangerous Tianjiao, even with Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran.


    For Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, Shentu Mu knew that they were strong, but he didn''t know that Chu Yun was so strong.


    Well, now I know.


    Seeing Baili Fusu killed, Chu Yun did not stay on the challenge arena, but turned around and went down.


    The continuous killing of Shentu zhennian and Baili Fusu coincides with the two successive victories. I''m afraid that the morale of Tianjiao has been inspired by himself. It should also be a good thing for the next battle.


    "He went down?"


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes narrowed. Why did he want to go down? Baili Fusu didn''t pose a great threat to him. He clearly had the ability to continue fighting!


    Are you so cautious?


    Worried about capsizing in the gutter?


    In fact, it''s not the case. Chu Yun is just worried that after his performance is too strong, Shen Tu Mu will let Shen Tu Yun fight against him. At this time, Shen Tu Yun is not in the camp. What should he do in case of being exposed?


    So, he would hurry back and pretend to be Shen Tu Yun.


    As for Chu Yun''s identity, that''s all for today.


    After Chu Yun returned to Tianjiao group, the four sides cheered loudly.


    Many of Tianjiao''s hot eyes are proud of chuyun''s previous performance!


    Great.


    Nice job!


    It''s time to kill like this!


    Let those foreign demons know how powerful our people are!


    Want to occupy our endless starry sky, dream!


    Tang Zixian hurriedly keeps up with the pace, wants to ask where Chu Yun went before, Chu Yun sees the situation, also had to use a few words to prevaricate the past, didn''t say too clear.


    Later, Chu Yun came to the edge of the camp, summoned a puppet again, drove away with his back in the direction of Tianjiao, the evil devil outside the country. He was about to reach the territory of the evil devil outside the country, and quickly changed into the appearance of "Shentu cloud".


    "My Lord, where have you been? The patriarch was looking for you everywhere!"


    Seeing Shen Tuyun''s return, the Tianjiao of the Shentu family were all worried. They hurriedly came up and said, "that kid named Chu Yun from Tianjiao of the human race is really annoying. It''s damned to kill two Tianjiao of our side in succession!"


    Chu Yun nodded and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, he won''t be satisfied for long. When I come back, he will surely take his head off by himself!"


    "Hahaha, you are here, of course we can rest assured!"


    "Although Chu Yun has some abilities, he is far from your opponent!"


    "Adult, go up and behead Chu Yun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a constant stream of flattery around.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "don''t you say elder brother wants to see me? Take me there!"


    Under the guidance of the devil, Chu Yun came to Shen Tu mu.


    "You weren''t here before, and Chu Yun''s kid was brilliant. He killed Shentu zhennian and Baili Fusu continuously. Now our foreign demons'' breath has fallen to the bottom of the valley. At this time, you need to go up to recover the situation!"


    Shen Tu Mu didn''t doubt Chu Yun''s identity, because he knew that Chu Yun didn''t like some too simple battles, so he didn''t force him to go up, just let him fight for more important contests.


    So when Chu Yun was very powerful, Shen Tu Mu was the first to think of Shen Tu Yun.


    However, it''s a pity that Shen Tu Yun came and Chu Yun went down.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Chu Yun said nothing and went up.


    Rub your fists and palms as if you are excited.


    Before Chu Yun ascended the challenge arena, there was already a Tianjiao on it. He was very close to Sinan and was one of the objects that were rebelled by foreign demons. At the moment when Chu Yun went down, he was sent up.


    "Chu Yun Gang just won two games in a row. Even if I deliberately lost the battle at this time, no one will blame me, right? After all, the first two battles should improve morale. Even if I lose, they all think it''s acceptable... "


    Tianjiao stood on the challenge arena and kept thinking.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun came up with a smile.


    With a figure of more than five meters high, he looked down at Tianjiao and sneered.


    Boy, this time, you will die!


    That day arrogant one Leng, how all did not expect, unexpectedly will be Shen Tu cloud to walk up to the challenge arena!


    What a joke!


    I''m just a small minion. Why are you so serious?


    Damn it, damn it.


    What''s going to happen?


    Tianjiao was frightened and trembled. The scene that Sinan was crushed by Chu Yun''s hand was still vivid in the eyes yesterday. Unexpectedly, he was right on the evil star.


    He didn''t recognize me at all. What should I do?


    Shall I send him a message to identify me?


    In that case, he won''t kill me, will he?


    No, I have to act, or I will die ugly!


    This Tianjiao quickly sent a message to Chu Yun: "adults, don''t be impulsive. I''m on your side. Over the years, I''ve provided you with a lot of information. I''ll take the initiative to lose this battle. Please remember to keep a small life, so that I can continue to make contributions to foreign demons, and continue..."


    Before his voice fell, he felt a chill in his neck.


    This What happened?


    The next moment, his head flew high.


    Chu Yun did not know when he came to him. The bone on the back of his hand was still stained with blood.


    "Vulnerable."


    Chu cloud sneers, can bear on this point, still have a face to be instigated unexpectedly?


    I''ll kill as many as I can!


    "Is there anything else?"


    Chu Yun drinks a lot and looks at Tang Chongzhen.


    The meaning is clear.


    Who else has been rebelled? Send them up quickly!


    I can''t wait to kill someone!


    Tang Chongzhen naturally understood Chu Yun''s mind and glanced at the generals.


    The generals trembled all over, knowing that Tang Chongzhen was going to let himself appear. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "you will go up, general Shiying!"


    Tianjiao, who was named, felt a little dreamy.


    You''re not kidding, are you?


    Opposite is Shen Tuyun. You let me go!


    Don''t you see how they died?


    One by one, you want me to die, right?


    You should be clear, if I go up, I''m afraid I can''t even make it through three moves, and I will be killed.


    What''s the point of you letting me up?


    Shiying''s body trembled. Instead of going up at once, he looked at the general with puzzled eyes. He seemed to want to see what he meant and why he sent himself up at this time.


    Shouldn''t it be Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran and Chu Yun?


    I can''t do it. I have to change night and Zuowen!


    What do you mean you sent me up?


    Too much territory?


    "My Lord, I......"


    Jiang Shiying is really hesitant. Although he knows that it''s taboo to shrink at this time, he still can''t control his body.


    How can I agree to your sending me to die?


    "Go up."


    The general''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t want to repeat it.


    If you don''t go up, you die.


    Take Shi Ying to the teeth.


    Do you, I''m free!


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his fear, and walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    I will go up and give him a message. I will surrender! I want to give up!


    Don''t kill me!


    "Here you are, brother."


    Chu Yun smiles quietly, and is impatient.

 Chapter 1749 this is tacit understanding

    "I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die!"


    There seems to be a voice in the heart of Shiying.


    Although it''s not clear why the patriarch must send himself up, it''s clearly death!


    The battle hasn''t started yet. The content of the speech is nothing more than asking Chu Yun to spare his life. He is the internal agent of the foreign demons. He can play more important effects next. Don''t kill himself.


    And so on.


    The more Chu Yun listened, the more annoyed he became.


    Nima has the face to say?


    If I don''t kill you, I''m sorry for the identity of the human race!


    "To die!"


    Chu Yun was too lazy to listen to the other side''s nonsense. His body suddenly showed up. His figure crisscrossed with Shiying. Behind him, his wings were as straight as a blade.


    "Hiss!"


    This attack is better than killing the last Tianjiao.


    Shiying''s body is cut by Chu Yun''s wings and divided into two parts.


    It''s bloody and miserable.


    It''s less than five minutes before Shiying can enter the challenge arena. It''s just one move. The victory and defeat have already appeared.


    Second kill!


    Second kill again!


    Chu Yun sighed and said, "is there anything else? A little less weak, at least let me have a little desire for war! It''s just this kind of rubbish. I won''t be interested in a hundred! "


    Will face expressionless at night, prepare to go up to fight Shentu cloud, be held down by generals.


    "It''s not time for you."


    Send a message to Jiang ye to calm him down.


    He didn''t know that Shentu Yun was Chu Yun. The order he got was to let those rebellious Tianjiao go up and let Shentu Yun kill one by one. Although it''s not clear why, since this is the order of Tang Chongzhen, it must be implemented.


    On the other side, Zuowen also wants to make a move, and is also stopped by zuochi.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran both looked at Tang Chongzhen with doubts.


    Because their father just ordered, they were not allowed to fight.


    "Tang Shi, you go."


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes turned and finally fell on a thin Tianjiao.


    He was short and didn''t seem to notice at all, but he was chosen by Tang Chongzhen.


    "Me, me?"


    Tang Shi was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be chosen.


    Why not someone else?


    What can I do to get up there?


    I''m not his opponent. Even if I go up, I can only waste our territory of Shentu. Doesn''t that mean I''m going to kill the other side?


    However, Tang Chongzhen''s tone was very firm, and he could not be doubted at all.


    "Well Ok... "


    Tang Shi took a deep breath and went up.


    The result is needless to say, naturally, it was killed by one move!


    Blood spills on the challenge arena.


    Many powerful people don''t understand Tang Chongzhen''s practice. They know that the other side has a strong fighting force, but they send some of them to die in succession. What is the purpose of this?


    Do you want to die?


    What''s the point?


    Why not send out the Terran side, the really strong Tianjiao?


    For example, Chu Yun, Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, Jiang ye and Zuo Wen?


    Naturally, no one knows why.


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes swept past, and he seemed to have a stroke in his heart. He remembered everything clearly.


    In this way, it''s almost the same.


    I can''t continue to send these rebellious Tianjiao to die. If it''s a coincidence once or twice, it will inevitably cause suspicion if it''s too many times. These guys are very cunning, just like frightened birds. If they are aware of the bad breath, I''m afraid the result will be very bad.


    So Tang Chongzhen raised his head and gave Chu Yun a look.


    It''s almost time for you to go down.


    "Hiss, a mob, it''s a waste of my time! When Chu Yun appears, when will I come to challenge in the challenge arena? I''m not even interested in seeing more rubbish like you! "


    Chu Yun sneers, turns around, and goes down in a cool and unrestrained way.


    Only for the pride of the human race, a figure.


    Shen Tu Mu nodded lightly: "well done."


    Although it was very easy to win these three contests, it was because Shen Tu Yun made the move. If it was changed into other Tianjiao, it would not be so easy.


    After all, not everyone can easily fight against so many people''s pride!


    Three matches in a row, three moves in a row!


    Shen Tuyun did a good job!


    The only drawback is that Tang Chongzhen seems to have insufficient confidence in them. The territory of these three contests is not much, and they add up to less than one star territory. It seems that there is not much difference between winning and not winning.


    Shentu Mu knows that this is because Shentu Yun''s performance is too strong, which has made the ethnic group start to be afraid.


    This is a good thing.


    Only later, if you want to use Shentu cloud, you will be warned by the other side.


    It seems that the next time we have to leave it to the critical moment.


    Once again, the momentum of foreign demons has been promoted.


    Shen Tu Yun''s three moves in a row made their blood boil. They were eager to join the battle immediately!


    After returning, Chu Yun did not run around, but stayed there and kept his eyes shut.


    "Step."


    There was a footstep outside.


    Chu Yun''s ears are up and his eyes are alert.


    Tianjiao, a demon of ordinary status, can''t be found here, so who is it?


    The door was opened, and it was no one else standing outside. It was the supreme elder.


    "Shen Tu Yun, I want to talk to you."


    Elder Taishang came in and looked at chuyun, his face expressionless.


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He was not so surprised by the sudden visit of elder Taishang, because the other side did have a full reason. He would question himself about that letter.


    "You sent me a letter before saying that Shentu Mu wanted to kill you, so why are you mixing with Shentu Mu again now? Shen turbo is not dead, is he? When he comes back, do you think Shentu animal husbandry will have a good ending? "


    The elder said coldly, he seems to have some unbridled, I don''t know why.


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and did not feel any fear in the face of elder Taishang.


    "You should know how terrible Shentu Bo''s means are. You are betraying! Betrayed his will! When he comes back, you will all die miserably! "


    Elder Taishang continues to alarmist. He wants to bring Chu Yun to his side.


    Because there are so many secrets in him.


    Chuyun''s heart was full of sneers.


    Who is stupid?


    Shentu Bo is dead. Are you still lying to me?


    There''s a hole in your head, idiot!

 Chapter 1750 final third World War

    "Then, if we cooperate with you, will there be a way out?"


    Chuyun''s sarcastic look on his face said: "elder Taishang, save yourself! Now the Shentu people are thriving under the control of their eldest brother. Do you want to stand up and sing against him


    Elder Taishang''s eyes were cold, and he said one word at a time: "do you want to stand on my side if you say so?"


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    Chu Yun brushed his sleeve, then turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    Elder Taishang feels that he has been humiliated, and even dare to be arrogant in front of him. He doesn''t know how to die in the future.


    "Well, remember what you said today!"


    Elder Taishang didn''t dare to show his courage to Chu Yun. In fact, this private visit came only when Shentu Mu didn''t know it at all.


    Originally, he wanted to attract Chu Yun and deal with Shen Tu Mu together, but he didn''t have much interest in it, so he had to give up.


    Looking at the back of elder Taishang going out, Chu Yun was more or less excited.


    It can be predicted that the gap between Taishang elder and Shentu herdsman is growing, and there is almost no possibility to repair the relationship.


    In time, there must be a fierce fight between them!


    This is a very serious internal friction for Shentu people!


    As an outsider, of course, Chu Yun would like to see them fight each other to death. The longer they fight, the better. It''s always very beneficial for the people.


    I saw that elder Taishang went out of the side hall, and his appearance changed completely. It was totally different from the previous one. He went straight to the edge of the challenge arena to fight and said something beside Shentu Mu''s ear.


    Shentu Mu drew a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Good!


    Now we can be sure that Shen Tu Yun has been following us wholeheartedly.


    It''s easy to understand if you think about it like this.


    Shentu Yun betrayed Shentu Bo and obviously went back again. The elder Taishang is weak and has nothing to rely on. It''s unrealistic to want to fight back.


    Going out to be king on his own, there is no possibility of his strength in this turbulent war.


    Of all the options you can choose, staying with you is the best choice.


    This "elder Taishang" naturally was disguised by Shentu mu. For the foreign demons who are good at change, this is just a piece of cake, and there is no difficulty at all.


    The result of this trial satisfied Shentu Mu very much.


    That''s how it should be.


    Since the little brother is so obedient, it''s good to keep him around all the time!


    When this event is over, it''s not a good thing to take him back to his family and follow him to be a right-hand man?


    The battle of the second day soon came to an end.


    This time, the Terran side obviously has the upper hand.


    At first, Chu Yun killed Tianjiao, the two demons, Baili Fusu and Shentu zhennian, so that the morale of the people was always in a strong stage. Then, although three Tianjiao were killed, their faith was not shaken!


    War!


    The war is not over!


    So when this day''s battle is over, the Terran will return to a city!


    Shen Tu Mu returns to the territory, and the smile on his face gradually converges.


    Chu Yun over there is always a tough guy.


    In addition to Tang Chongzhen, the giants of the ethnic group are also suffering from Shen Tuyun''s existence.


    This guy is so fierce, even the night and Zuowen may not be his opponents. If the demons outside the country still let Shen Tu Yun lead the battle on the third day, what should I do here? Who should I send to fight?


    Apart from Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, other people must lose.


    But Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran can not go up, depending on the order of Tang Chongzhen.


    The third day.


    The fourth day.


    The fifth day.


    ¡­¡­


    After seven days in a row, both Tianjiao and Tianjiao lost a lot.


    Of the 360 Tianjiao, only 123 were left, more than half of whom were injured.


    There is no good place for the demons outside the country. There are still 109 Tianjiao among 360 Tianjiao, and more than half of them are injured. If we continue to fight, the number will be sharply reduced!


    As for the current territorial disputes, the ethnic group naturally has an advantage.


    Although Shentu Yun has made efforts to turn the tide for several times in a row, the other side''s bet has never been much, resulting in Shentu animal husbandry not making much territory.


    However, there are Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran in the Terran side. With their fighting power, Tianjiao in the foreign demons side really can''t say who is sure to win.


    Both sides are waiting.


    When the number of Tianjiao continues to plummet, it''s almost time for a decisive battle.


    In the battle of Tianjiao, the challenges in front of each other are just preheating.


    After that, both sides will choose the most powerful Tianjiao to fight, and the chips they can represent will easily double.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to get results.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient city hall, Tang Chongzhen''s face was expressionless, and in front of him were the three most dazzling Tianjiao in seven days.


    Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran, and Jiang Ye.


    At the same time, the three were called to front by Tang Chongzhen. Although they didn''t say anything, they actually understood.


    I just can''t understand the night. On the level of brilliance, I''m not Chu Yun''s opponent at all.


    Although he was on the few times, but every time enough key!


    Hundred Li Fu Su!


    Shentu really wants to!


    Which one is not the super Tianjiao of the foreign demons?


    In their own words, the maximum number is fifty-five. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins.


    After a long time, Tang Chongzhen said: "at this stage of the battle, the loss of our people is very severe. If we continue to kill, it is estimated that the number will sharply reduce to an unbearable level. These Tianjiao are the pillars of our future human race, and every loss is unacceptable. I''m going to let you three go to the battle of Tianjiao tomorrow! "


    Hearing this, Tang Zixian was surprised and said, "father, didn''t he say that there will be a place for Chu Yun in the final battle?"


    Tang Haoran was also at a loss. He didn''t understand: "yes, Chu Yun''s combat power is obviously stronger than ours. Why should he be excluded from his choice at this time?"


    Will stand in place, slightly lowered his head, just feel a little ashamed.


    Indeed, if one of the three is the least qualified to be selected, he will be the night.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are naturally better than him. As for Chu Yun, that''s not to say.


    I also know in my heart that my fighting power can only be ranked in the top five among the Tianjiao of the human race.


    He took a deep breath and even made up his mind that, for the sake of the righteousness of the people, even if he lost his face, he should give up the place to let Chu Yun go.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth, Tang Chongzhen said calmly, "you wonder why there is no Chu Yun, right? In fact, I have other arrangements for him! In tomorrow''s three battles, Shen Tu Yun will definitely participate in one of them. Haoran, you will deal with him! "


    "Me?"


    Tang Haoran was shocked. It wasn''t that he was not confident, but that Shen Tuyun was too powerful. He thought it would be his elder sister who was against him.


    Tang Zixian''s face changed and said, "father, Haoran is not Shen Tuyun''s opponent!"


    What else did she want to say, but in the eyes of Tang Chongzhen, she could only swallow it all back.


    "Haoran is my son. Do you think I will harm him? You just need to obey my arrangement and do your own thing! "


    Tang Chongzhen''s voice is still like that, without any disturbance, but he can arrange everything properly.


    Tang Zixian is silent and right. Think carefully. His father''s decisions are right in many times. It''s impossible to take risks with his composure. The reason why he didn''t let Chu Yun go to battle must have his own consideration.


    "Tomorrow, normal play, I call you over, not Zuowen, not Lei Yiming, because I believe you can win!"


    Although Jiangye comes from the ambitious ancient Jiangshi people, Tang Chongzhen is still kind to him and even deliberately opens his mouth to calm his mood.


    I flashed my gratitude and nodded.


    "Tomorrow''s three battles against foreign demons, each of which is related to the ownership of three or five star regions. I said that I didn''t want you to bear the pressure, but let you know the importance of this one! If you can win, try your best to win. If you can''t win, even if you give up to keep your life! "


    Tang Chongzhen carried his hands on his back. Although he and Chu Yun had planned these things for a long time, things had not really happened yet, so no one could say whether the war was a victory or a defeat.


    Thanks to his composure, there are waves in his heart at the moment.


    If you can win all the three races, each of them will spit out two magic palaces and nearby occupied star regions!


    What is the equivalent?


    The victory of six great battles!


    For foreign demons, it must be a huge blow!


    Of course, the premise is to win all!


    It''s not easy.


    After that, Tang Chongzhen did not retain anyone and let them all go.


    He was thinking, tomorrow Chu cloud and Tang Haoran this final battle, can we get the desired results?


    Tang Zixian, he is sure to win.


    I''m not sure about the words of Jiang ye, but he is the most powerful man in Tianjiao. Besides him, there are no better candidates.


    As for Tang Haoran.


    In principle, he can''t compare with Shen Tu Yun.


    But if Chu Yun could release water, the battle would be under control.


    On the main day, it depends on your negotiation ability.


    Can you tempt Shentu to gamble more territory, Star Kingdom and demon palace.


    This is a battle to win!


    But it''s also the most difficult war to negotiate!


    Shentu Mu is not stupid. He is very smart and never likes accidents.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of his negotiations.

 Chapter 1751 win or lose

    After a night''s fermentation, Tianjiao on both sides heard about the final battle of tomorrow. Some of them were curious and didn''t fall asleep all night. They kept thinking about tomorrow.


    What''s going to happen?


    Who are the three people fighting in the Terran side?


    Who will be sent from the demons outside the country?


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t sleep.


    Shentu family.


    At night, Shen Tu Mu went to the gate of the hall where Chu Yun lived and knocked.


    Chu Yun naturally didn''t sleep, because he had expected that Shentu Mu would come back to find himself.


    "Big brother."


    Chu Yun opened the door, even if it was private, his attitude was still respectful.


    Shen Tu nodded and smiled: "Brother Yun, you must have heard about tomorrow. We have reached an agreement with the Terran side. If we continue to fight, it will be a nightmare for Tianjiao and Tianjiao of both sides. The loss is extremely heavy, but it''s not as direct as that."


    "So after discussion, each side sent three Tianjiao to fight the top Tianjiao!"


    "We, Shentu, decided to send you out!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was almost full of these words.


    As expected, Shentu Mu chose to put his hope on himself when facing the final World War I. after all, according to the terrorist fighting power he showed before, the whole Shentu family has no rivals in the same realm.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I will never fail to live up to my expectations this time!"


    Chu Yun''s chest claps "bang bang" directly, his eyes are serious and resolute.


    That means as if to say, let me go up, absolutely no problem!


    Shentu nodded, then smiled, "I know your ability, so I''m totally at ease with you, but don''t take it lightly, you are likely to face Tang Zixian!"


    "How could it be Tang Zixian? Isn''t the strongest guy over there, the chuyun boy? It''s said that he won the position of the first day pride in the test of Emperor Huang battle in the past few years, and he has been able to kill hundreds of Li Fu Su and Shen Tu Zhen Nian consecutively... "


    Chu Yun''s voice didn''t fall. Seeing Shentu Mu''s smile, he suddenly realized: "brother, surely you have got any news?"


    "Not bad!"


    Shentu Mu smiled and nodded: "as far as I know, Chu Yun will not participate in tomorrow''s war. As for why, I don''t know yet. Of course, I don''t rule out that it''s the way of confusion of the human race. They are very cunning!"


    "That Tang Zixian, I don''t know much about her. Can you introduce me, elder brother?"


    Chu Yun continues to change the subject.


    "She is a reincarnated and reborn person. Now she has two generations of memories. Her purple immortal army left a very indelible impression on our foreign demons. So if you are interested in her, you must be careful!"


    Shentu Mu obviously knows something about Tang Zixian.


    When Chu Yun heard this, he could not help but be surprised: "a reincarnated man?"


    "It''s true that Tang Zixian was so powerful in those days, and led the purple immortal army to invincibility. But once she fell into our ambush. It took nine oxen and two tigers to take her down. It was really difficult, but unexpectedly, one of her souls was taken away. Tang Chongzhen searched ancient books to make her soul reincarnate secretly by the way of fetus..."


    Shen Tu Mu knows that Chu Yun may not have a big impression on these things, so he explains them to him in detail.


    Chuyun''s face was full of wonder, of course, he pretended to be the one.


    For Tang Zixian, he must know more than Shen Tu mu.


    Even when Tang Zixian was in a tight encirclement, he felt the same way and wished he could die for her.


    Now these words come out of Shentu Mu''s mouth, which gives Chu Yun a very angry feeling. He just wants to hit him in the face and kill his soul. He will never be born again.


    But it can only be an illusion.


    How can it be so easy to rise up with such a big gap?


    Chu Yun is clear in his heart that it will take hundreds of years for him to achieve the goal of fifty venerable lines with his five venerable lines!


    Hundreds of years later, I don''t know what happened to the result of the war between the demons and the human race.


    After a while, Shentu Mu finally finished, he smiled and looked at chuyun, as if he wanted to see his reaction.


    Chu Yun thought for a while, and then he said with a smile, "what can a reincarnated person do? If she is right for me, I will definitely let her die completely without a burial place!"


    This remark is extremely overbearing.


    Shentu Mu clapped and said: "well, we Shentu people should have such courage! Even if she is Tang Zixian, how can you beat her with your strength, Brother Yun, absolutely relaxed! "


    Chu Yun sneers at the bottom of his heart. If he is able to compete with Tang Zixian, it is really uncertain who wins or loses.


    But this time, his opponent is not Tang Zixian, but Tang Haoran.


    This time, I will not win, only lose!


    Shentu Mu then stayed for a while. What he said was just to let Chu Yun relax. As long as the final battle can be won, it will be a huge harvest for Shentu people, comparable to winning several major battles in a row!


    After winning, I will be able to recognize my family and become a member of Shentu family.


    And he also planned to fight against the supreme elder after the war. When he took the supreme elder, he would replace him. Of course, the title is no longer what the supreme elder is, but the worship of Shentu.


    There are other words, nothing more than drawing pancakes.


    Chu Yun looks excited on the surface. In fact, his heart is cold.


    When Shentu left, he sat alone at the head of the bed and thought.


    Tomorrow, I will definitely show my confidence to Shentu Mu and let him press more chips under the extreme confidence. It''s better to make Shentu Mu bleed this time!


    If you can do it this time, it will be a fatal blow to the Shentu people!


    As for whether he will stay in Shentu or return after the battle, in fact, it depends on his acting skills.


    If you do well, you can still return.


    If you don''t perform well, you can only give up the identity of "Shentu cloud".


    In fact, Chu Yun didn''t want to give up this identity so early.


    After all, I stay in the Shentu family, and there are many things I can do.


    If I went back directly this time, it would be a pity.


    Shentu Mu smiles quietly. Why did he arrange the previous test on Chu Yun? The purpose is to know if Chu Yun is really loyal to himself. The result is very satisfactory. So he sent Chu Yun to fight this time.


    "When this battle is won, I will get five star regions and be able to continue to expand the territory. Good, good!"


    Shen Tu Mu clenched his fists slightly and his eyes were full of heat.


    The patriarch of Shentu family, the hero among the demons outside the country, is excited at the moment.


    He knew that if there were no accidents, 80% of the war would have won.


    Eighty percent!


    Enough!


    Where is the perfect chance?


    Even if Shen Tu Mu''s cautious character is more than 70% of the chance, he will give it a go!


    What''s more, at least 80% of them are now!


    He was so excited that he seemed to have seen himself win five star regions.


    Shen Tupi came up and hesitated, "brother, Shen Tuyun is a stranger after all. Do we really want to put all our bets on him? If he is a little bit different and leads to the loss of the whole game, even if we want to turn the game, it is impossible! "


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he asked: "then, besides him, do you have any good people to choose? The opponent is Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran or Chu Yun. You can find any one of them. If you can win more than 70% of them, I will grant your proposal! "


    "Big brother, here..."


    Shentu PI was in a dilemma. Neither his own son nor Shentu Mu''s son met the requirements. Besides, Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran and Chu Yun, three of them, are all dragons and phoenixes among people. It''s good to be able to barely maintain a 50% success rate.


    Seventy percent. How could that be?


    "No?"


    Shentu Mu smiled quietly and said: "since there is no such thing, please close your mouth and listen to me. Let Shentu cloud, at least no matter who he is, win 70% or more!"


    "Yes."


    Shentu PI saw this, but he was totally helpless.


    Now that these Shentu herdsmen have decided, they can''t change even if they say more.


    I only hope that Shen Tu Yun can play his own light on tomorrow''s stand to fight. He will definitely win!


    But shentupi always felt that it was not safe to place all his hopes on him.


    "You don''t have to worry. I tested him. After he betrayed Shentu Bo, I am the only place where he can avoid danger. He has no reason to betray us!"


    Shentu Mu knew what Shentu PI was worried about, so he said something to let him relax.


    Shentu PI was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    There''s nothing to say when it comes to this.


    All the results are tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1752 teach my brother-in-law a lesson

    The next day.


    When both sides and six Tianjiao are on the challenge arena, there are some strange things in their hearts, whether it''s foreign demons or human race.


    Look at the people''s side, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran. They are a pair of children of Tang Chongzhen. They are reincarnated and reborn. How terrible their war power is.


    As for the night, it''s hard to understand his selection, because it''s clear that there is Chu Yun, a more powerful Tianjiao.


    However, since he chose Jiang ye, there must be his reasons.


    Look at the demons outside the country.


    Shentuyun is the first to represent the Shentu people.


    We all know him very well and have nothing to say.


    The family of Baili is frivolous. He is the elder brother of Baili Fusu. His fighting power is also terrible.


    Gongye family, Gongye Lianxin, the younger brother of Gongye Hailin, had a very amazing performance in the past few days. Suddenly, it broke out and came into everyone''s sight. In addition, Gongye family did have talent withering. The most powerful Gongye Hailin below the five stripes died in an accident, so he had to replace it.


    In any case, the three Tianjiao on the side of foreign demons are all powerful.


    "Next, let them pick each other''s opponents."


    Tang Chongzhen smiled quietly. He had arranged everything in advance, so he didn''t hurry.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are opposite Tang Haoran''s, and he finds the cold color in the other''s eyes. He seems to have a feeling of going down the mountain and being fierce, as if he wants to swallow up all of himself.


    To this end, Chu Yun secretly laughs.


    Boy, your brother-in-law will let you know later why the flowers are so red.


    Of course, I''m sure I''ll lose to you in the end.


    But in the meantime, I''ll give you a taste of fear.


    You haven''t been beaten for a long time, have you?


    Gongye and Baili stare at general ye at the same time. There is no way. Jiang Ye is the weakest of the three. They all want to take advantage of it.


    If you don''t choose Jiang ye, Tang Haoran and Tang Zixian are not rivals.


    At this time, I don''t care about my face.


    They spoke almost at the same time, reaching for the night.


    Although his self-esteem has been hurt, his expressionless face at night does not care about these at this time. He must win this battle, which is related to the whole human race.


    If you lose, you will simply die in the arena, so as not to live on.


    "Are there two people who want to choose me, or you can fight first. Who wins and who chooses me? How about that?"


    Will night to this, is to see very open, do not forget to say a joke.


    Gongye even clenches his new fists slightly. What they represent is their own family. Whether they lose or win, it is their own family who bears all the responsibilities.


    In this case, it''s like a knife lying across their neck.


    You have to win!


    "I''m young, how about I choose first?"


    Gongye even smiles. Tang Zixian is undoubtedly the strongest of the three. They have heard about each other''s reputation, and Jiang Ye is the weakest. If you choose an opponent, you must want to choose Jiang Ye.


    As for Tang Zixian, we all know how terrible it is.


    At this time, I''d like to talk about how to be shameful.


    Is it hypocritical?


    This is the time to fight for the family''s interests!


    "No, I''ve heard for a long time that brother Lianxin is unparalleled. It''s better to defeat Tang Zixian this time. Then you should be the first pride in the same realm. How good is that?"


    Hundred Li frivolous don''t eat this set, smile and call back this sentence.


    In a word, the two fight for each other. Everyone wants to choose the night.


    The faces of the giants of the Baili clan and Gongye clan are slightly ugly.


    But they didn''t say much.


    Whether it''s Baili frivolous or Gongye Lianxin, they are all fighting for the interests of their families. How can they throw cold water at this time?


    Moreover, they know from the bottom of their hearts that if they choose to stay up at night, their winning rate will be much higher.


    Tang Zixian''s side is clearly the dead end!


    "Since you don''t know how to choose, let me choose!"


    Tang Zixian sneered, and her eyes fell on Bai Li''s frivolous body: "it happens that I don''t like you very much. Come on, I will fight with you!"


    In the next moment, Bai Li''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Tang Zixian actually chose himself?


    That''s bad.


    If she hasn''t spoken before, she and Gongye Lian Xin can refuse each other. All of these are OK. But who could have thought that Tang Zixian could directly choose herself as her opponent? At this time, there is no way.


    It''s hard not to be successful. People have chosen you as their opponent. Do they have to refuse?


    That''s equivalent to avoiding war.


    If this falls into the eyes of others, it is a sign of cowardice.


    So, even if you bite your teeth, you have to accept this challenge.


    It''s so damn it!


    Can''t you choose him? Why me?


    Gongye Lian''s new face was suddenly delighted and almost jumped up with excitement.


    On the faces of those tycoons of Gongye group, there was also an excited smile.


    Tang Zixian''s choice is really a coincidence!


    It happened to give the night to Gongye Lianxin!


    In this way, the winning rate will rise a lot again!


    Good thing! Good deed!


    God help me!


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes are full of surprises.


    Shen Tuyun and Tang Zixian didn''t choose each other, which is a good thing. If Tang Haoran is chosen, though the difficulty is a little higher than that of the night, it should be in the category that can be defeated.


    The winning rate of more than 80% is not fake!


    "I''m too lazy to wait. I''ll screw your head off the first time!"


    Chu Yun stretched out his body, smiled quietly, and pointed to Tang Haoran in front of him.


    "Hiss."


    Tang Haoran sneers, can''t help but say coldly: "then next, I will let you die very ugly!"


    Looking at the little brother-in-law who was seriously abusing himself, Chu Yun really just wanted to laugh.


    I''ll let you know later how many flaps can I open.


    Tang Chongzhen stood on the edge of the challenge arena, far away from Shentu mu.


    The two giants are communicating across the air, discussing the resources to be pressed on by the war.


    Although Chu Yun couldn''t hear what they were talking about, he could see from his expression that the negotiation was very fierce. Tang Chongzhen''s brow was slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that the other side''s lack of oil and salt was a headache to him.


    However, in fact, Shentu was reluctant for Tang Chongzhen to raise his chips.


    Just can''t reveal the purpose too clearly at the beginning, it will make the other party alert.


    After a few words, Tang Chongzhen reluctantly raised his chips, while Shen Tu Mu''s pupils were bright and closely followed, not too tight or too loose.


    Just like this, almost half an hour later, the two men had a thorough negotiation.


    There are six star regions in Chongzhen of Tang Dynasty, one of which is an important hub.


    Shen Tu Mu and his three magic palaces are guaranteed to be above Tang Chongzhen in terms of the overall value. That''s because he can''t wait for Tang Chongzhen to lower his chips, so he severely increased it near the end.


    For the chips at hand, both sides are very satisfied.


    Both Tang Chongzhen and Shen Tu Mu thought they would win!


    "Tang Chongzhen, you are too confident about your son. Do you really think he will be Shen Tuyun''s opponent? What a joke! Shen Tu Yun is absolutely the pride of heaven in the world, even the six patterns demon is not his opponent! "


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes are cold, and his mouth is full of a sneer.


    These words are what he thinks in his heart, and it''s impossible for him to say them.


    Tang Chongzhen''s face was expressionless. He was not worried about Tang Haoran''s safety or the victory of the war.


    He was only worried about whether Chu Yun would reveal his feelings.


    If it has not been revealed, there must be greater use value behind it.


    But when it''s exposed, you''ll have to run away.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are interlaced with Tang Chongzhen''s. although there is no communication between them, it can be seen from the glimmer of their eyes that both sides have reached an agreement and are very satisfied.


    "Win!"


    This is Shen Tu Mu''s message to Chu Yun.


    "Be careful."


    This is a message from Tang Chongzhen to Chu Yun.


    Who is the real concern, at a glance!


    Chu Yun pinched his wrist and grinned.


    His five meter tall body brings infinite pressure to each other. The bulging muscles are as hard as boulders. The thick tail behind him, as well as the bone spurs on his arm, make people feel desperate just by this shape.


    Tang Haoran''s figure is thin and weak.


    But his eyes were cold, his fighting spirit was high, his whole body was full of blood, his momentum was not lost to the other side.


    "Tang Haoran, Tang Haoran, I haven''t dealt with you for a long time, and I don''t know how capable you are now. I hope you won''t let me down. If you are too weak, it won''t be easy for me to lose to you."


    Chu Yun thought of this in his heart, then he reached out and hooked Tang Haoran.


    Provocative, very strong.


    Come on!


    Tang Haoran roared loudly. He was covered by a dragon soul. He suddenly raised his palm. He saw a vine piercing the void stabbing at Chu Yun''s face. It was very fierce.


    Chu Yun raised his hand and grasped the vines with his huge hand.


    Then the next second, his arm suddenly pull a force, the vine pulled hard.


    "Boom!"


    The power of chuyun''s fist goes down, shaking the world.


    Tang Haoran can''t dodge. He uses his fist to block Chu Yun. However, he is shocked by the huge force and retreats continuously. The flesh and blood on his fist are abraded off a thick layer, revealing the white knuckles inside, which is shocking.


    Then Chu Yun reached out and grabbed Tang Haoran''s wrist and smashed it on the ground.


    "Good!"


    Shen Tu Mu cried to himself.


    As soon as it comes up, it shows a strong oppressive force. In such a situation, Tang Haoran will surely not hold on for long and will soon lose!


    Shen Tu Yun, as expected, didn''t let himself down.


    "So strong..."


    Tang Haoran clapped the ground, and his heart felt awe inspiring.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Tu Yun was so strong.


    It''s just a punch and a fall, which makes me a little vulnerable.


    This power must not be hard hit!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: there is one more tomorrow morning. PS: we can''t see the flower list being dumped. Brothers have the support of flowers.

 Chapter 1753 is in play

    "Dragon soul wood!"


    Seeing Tang Haoran''s palms down, the attack was obviously very fierce. There was a strong aura and buzz in the surrounding void, as if they were all going to gather together to kill Chu Yun.


    Under the cover of this aura, a sharp spike composed entirely of vines suddenly protruded from the hard ground. It stabbed at the palm of Chu Yun''s foot. It was as fast as lightning and could not even dodge.


    Chu Yun saw it, but he didn''t dodge. He raised his foot and stamped it hard on the ground. The waves of air visible to the naked eye sank into the ground one after another, crushing the spear like spikes alive.


    However, a sharp thorn is only an omen.


    In the next moment, hundreds of spikes came from the void in all directions.


    At one glance, it looks dense and numerous.


    Chu Yun''s wings are one fan. He forcibly sweeps the whole field like two new moons, tearing up the void and cutting off a large number of spear like spikes. Of course, there are several breakthroughs in Chu Yun''s body.


    And he has a fine scale attached to him. Although it''s not dragon scale, it''s tougher than dragon scale!


    Stab up, Leng is not a trace.


    "Brush!"


    With the speed of wings, Chu Yun raises his hand and grabs Tang Haoran.


    Turn your hand over for clouds, cover your hands for rain.


    Tang Haoran was covered with vines, and his figure suddenly swept up, fighting with Chu Yun.


    As the son of Tang Chongzhen, the little master of the world of emperor huangzhan, Tang Haoran will not forget to polish his physique after his practice. In ordinary times, many teachers specially teach him to cultivate his physique, so he is also a strong one.


    In addition, it is also the top group of body builders in the endless starry sky!


    Therefore, Tang Haoran is not afraid of the "Shentu cloud" close fight.


    Am I afraid of you?


    Although your strength is infinite, I can play you between applause with my skill. If I don''t press you hard, what can you do for me?


    But soon, he found that some of what he thought was too simple.


    No matter what you do, the other side seems to be able to take it easily, and then give a response.


    "Bang! "Sneer!"


    Tang Haoran''s fist technique, which he was proud of, was smashed by Chu Yun''s understatement after a violent attack.


    Damn it.


    You know, this set of boxing was created by my father!


    Although it was created in the early years, it can''t be included in the half step magic, but looking at the whole sky, there is not a lot of fist techniques that can match this set. Simply speaking, this fist technique can absolutely destroy the wind and pull the dust, sweeping the world.


    However, Chu Yun used only a simple fist to find out the life gate and break it.


    Even Tang Chongzhen, standing on the sidelines, was surprised to see this behind the scenes.


    Chu Yun did it even though he didn''t think about it.


    After merging the hermit''s blood, he really has unparalleled wisdom and insight. He has unparalleled insight into the skill set.


    It has nothing to do with the realm. It''s pure knowledge!


    After defeating Tang Haoran''s fist technique, Chu Yun dodged Tang Haoran''s lethal finger, then raised his hand and printed it on his chest, pounded him out for thousands of meters, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing Tang Haoran''s chest, there was a thick black handprint, and the evil spirit around him rose.


    These magic Qi seem to have strong corrosiveness.


    Chu cloud sneers, way: "this can bear, also dare to come up to disgrace?"


    For a while, the two sides were in a uproar.


    No one in Tianjiao, the human race, expected that Shentu cloud would be so powerful. Why is it so? It''s incredible!


    Tang Haoran in front of him, although also has the ability to resist, but is basically futile.


    Complete rolling!


    However, with Tang Haoran''s fighting power, it is already the leader of the five patterns.


    At best, Tang Zixian is better than him.


    But even Tang Haoran is not Shen Tuyun''s opponent. What can Tang Zixian do?


    On the other hand, Shentu people are excited.


    Especially Shen Tu mu, he felt that he had made the right choice this time. If he hadn''t shown his courage at the critical time and let Shen Tu go up, I''m afraid that the final result of the war would not be easy to say.


    Besides Shentu cloud, who else can defeat Tang Haoran?


    Have a good time!


    This kind of feeling is really happy!


    At the thought that he was about to get so many territories from Tang Chongzhen, his mouth could not stop rising. Shen Tuyun''s victory symbolized the victory of at least several large battles, or the total victory of one-sided crushing!


    Just think about it, it makes people feel emotional.


    The Shentu people in the future will surely be stronger under their own leadership!


    Baili green dragon and gongyehun look at this scene. Their looks are not good.


    Although this is the victory of foreign demons, in a strict sense, it should be the victory of Shentu people!


    Because after winning, all territories belong to the Shentu clan, which has nothing to do with the Baili clan and Gongye clan. If they lose, the price of the demon palace will naturally be paid by the Shentu clan itself.


    This is equal to self financing!


    Although the prosperity of Shentu people means the prosperity of the whole foreign demons, it is not so friendly to Gongye people and Baili people.


    If the Shentu clan wins, but we lose, it is a kind of weakening of strength.


    In addition, shentuyun''s strength is so terrible that it will surely have a very terrible development in the future. If we give you hundreds of years or even thousands of years, isn''t Tianjiao coming out in large numbers?


    So, naturally, their mood is not good.


    Unless the three ethnic groups can win the battle of Tianjiao!


    That will be a devastating blow to mankind!


    Only three battles can determine the ownership of more than ten star regions, which are more than ten battle circles and hundreds of higher planes!


    Such terrifying territory can''t be taken without a single sword in ordinary times.


    Therefore, they are in a complicated mood about the battle of Shen Tuyun.


    I hope he can win and weaken the human race.


    I don''t want him to win, I''m afraid to open the gap.


    In fact, no matter what they think, Shentu Yun''s victory seems very close.


    He continued to launch a terrifying wave. Each fist was accompanied by a strong black light. He beat Tang Haoran to spit blood. Several precise moves made Tang Haoran suffer a lot. He was injured in many places. His bones were visible and his blood was dripping.


    Tang Haoran''s will is very tenacious. He knows that he can never lose.


    It''s not pressure, it''s responsibility!


    If you lose, you will lose a lot!


    Moreover, before the battle, my father was full of confidence in himself. If he lost the competition and let him down, it would be better to commit suicide directly in the arena, so as to save some face.


    I have to win even if I try my best!


    "Boom!"


    Tang Haoran''s whole body was stormy and exploding. The endless Herba Lemongrass turned into sharp blades and shot at Chu cloud.


    In the void, there are many and countless.


    Chu Yun saw that there was no expression on his face. For him now, no matter what moves Tang Haoran used, it can be said that he was dying. The scale of victory is leaning towards him.


    "Tang Haoran, don''t be defeated by me so easily, or I can''t even perform well! These are not all you have, are they? What are you waiting for? You don''t show all your strength! "


    Chu Yun is in the bottom of his heart, thinking like this.


    "Out!"


    Chu Yun''s palm reached out, and the dense demonic atmosphere covered the sky, forming a huge black shield gas. He inhaled thousands of blades into it, surrounded by the black gas, which could not move at all.


    Then the next second, Chu Yun took a backhand clap, cutting through the void with a sharp edge buzzing. Unexpectedly, he shot at Tang Haoran.


    Tang Haoran''s pupils were a little red. He roared. There was a dragon soul hovering above his head.


    At the next moment, the sound of the dragon''s voice was deafening.


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    The black air was defeated one after another and spread towards the rear.


    Chu Yun''s figure is killed from the black Qi. He raises his hand and smashes it on the head of the dragon soul. The dragon soul suffers from pain. Soon, he and Chu Yun get entangled and hang each other.


    Chu Yun, with a backhand, pinched the dragon soul''s neck, and then suddenly exerted force on his arm to lift the dragon soul violently. The backhand swung to the ground and hit a huge deep pit.


    Tang Haoran roared. He could not care about his privacy any more. He directly used the half step magic of Emperor Huang Zhan''s ancestral world!


    "Dragon shaped fist!"


    Tang Haoran clenched his fists tightly, his body was ablaze with golden flame, which set him off as if he were a God coming down to earth, extremely powerful.


    "OK, that''s good! Half a step! If you don''t use half a step, I will be defeated one after another, for fear that everyone will doubt it! "


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not help but flash a color of excitement in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Haoran''s fist, standing in the fierce fire, smashed at Chu cloud.


    Chuyun laughs wildly and collides with him.


    However, when the golden flame touched the evil spirit, it began to devour fiercely. Chu Yun exclaimed and was knocked back by a fist for several steps.


    In the play.


    "Well?"


    Shen Tu Mu is shocked when he sees this.


    He thought that Shen Tu Yun didn''t seem to have learned half a step!


    Now facing Tang Haoran''s dragon shaped fist, it will naturally fall into the downwind.


    "Damn, how can I forget this? If you don''t have half a step of magic, you will surely fall down in the battle! "


    Shen Tu Mu clenched his fist slightly. In fact, Chu Yun didn''t know whether he had learned the nine changes of evil spirits. He just heard from the elder Taishang.


    If nine evil spirits become good after learning all, Chu Yun can maintain continuous suppression.


    How to deal with Tang Haoran''s half step magic if the evil spirits have not learned all the nine changes?


    Shen Tu Mu was worried.


    With his father''s virtue, it''s impossible to teach him the evil nine changes!


    Just like myself in those days.

 Chapter 1754 fast acting

    If you have a good guess, it''s impossible to pass on the nine devils easily to others in terms of Shen turbo''s character of being mean, ungrateful, selfish and suspicious.


    Looking at the whole Shentu family, who has really learned all the nine changes of evil spirits?


    None!


    At the beginning of their own, but Shen Tu Bo proud of the eldest son, the result?


    Isn''t he as secretive?


    Elder Taishang, who is Shen turbo''s uncle, has watched him grow up. Moreover, it is a very firm relationship to stand on the United Front with him all the time.


    So what?


    Has elder Taishang learned all the nine changes of evil spirits?


    At the beginning, Chu Yun depicted the simple lines of nine changes of evil spirits on the letter and gave them to the elder Taishang.


    Elder Taishang didn''t show this letter to Shentu mu.


    Therefore, although Shentu Mu heard from elder Taishang about this, he was not sure.


    At this critical juncture, if Shen Tu Yun really didn''t learn all evil spirits and nine changes, how could he fight against Tang Haoran?


    Don''t look down on half a step!


    If the strength gap is not big, you can easily turn the table with half step magic!


    Although Shen Tuyun was able to crush each other with his previous strength, now Tang Haoran has used a half step method, which makes the battle interesting.


    After all, can we win?


    "Die for me!"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes are scarlet, his fighting power is soaring and his means are very horrible. He repeatedly punched his fist with golden flame. His body is like being penetrated by the spirit of a dragon. The whole body is like a giant dragon, which can''t be said to be shocked.


    Therefore, this move is called dragon shaped fist!


    One of the three half step magic tricks in the world of Emperor Huang battle!


    Fortunately, Chu Yun didn''t play too much. With his previous performance, if he can''t breathe after being hit by the other side''s half step magic, it''s too fake. There should be a buffering process.


    And this process is the process from taking advantage to losing advantage.


    "Kill! Real dragon wags its tail! The Dragon travels thousands of miles! "


    Tang Haoran''s body is covered by the spirit of the dragon. His eyes are cold, and each fist drives a wave of terror. I wish I could smash this void completely. Under the shock of his fist''s power, all Tianjiao''s looks are pale and incomparable, as if I didn''t expect this move would be so powerful.


    "Unexpectedly Is it so horrible? "


    There are many Tianjiao''s eyes staring at the demons outside the country. They feel like they have been held in their heart by a giant hand. They can''t say it''s hard. Even breathing becomes very difficult. They are not rivals at all.


    From the beginning to the end, by the continuous rolling!


    Is this the power of half step magic?


    Before, I didn''t know half step magic could be so strong.


    But now, when Tang Haoran shows the dragon shaped fist, they know it.


    In front of the half step magic method, ordinary Tianjiao has only to be beaten!


    "With this ability, you want to defeat me. Is it too easy for you to think?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flickered with cold murders, and then his back wings flashed wildly. With his strong body, he rushed straight forward. The bone spur on the back of his hand suddenly grew longer and stabbed Tang Haoran''s eyebrow with extreme precision.


    Tang Haoran sneers, raises his hand and grabs the bone stab. He grabs the bone stab completely in his hand. Then the next second, his hand suddenly erupts with terrifying force and breaks the bone stab with a snap.


    Chu Yun is suffering from pain. He takes a few steps back in a row. His eyes are cold.


    "All dragons face the sky!"


    Tang Haoran roared and punched again.


    There are countless waves attached to this fist. In a word, it completely covers the whole world, and there is no blank area at all.


    Soon, the first dragon head appeared in the void.


    Then, two, three!


    With only a few breaths at most, the number of faucets has soared to thousands!


    And then, tens of thousands!


    There is no end to it.


    Just like the big rivers and rivers, no one can find a way to solve them.


    Chu Yun is a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. If he had some acting elements in the past, he really didn''t have many solutions to this fight. After all, some of his signature fighting skills can''t be used, or they will instantly identify themselves.


    It''s really a bit tricky to break this move if you can''t use those skills.


    It has to be said that Tang Haoran''s war power is very terrifying.


    After merging two generations of memories, his combat effectiveness has been extraordinary.


    Of course, there must be some gap between ourselves.


    Since he can''t defeat the opponent''s stormy waves directly with his fierce fighting skills, Chu Yun can only take back his impetuous mind and look at all these calmly, and want to break the situation with wisdom.


    It''s not difficult to see through the shortcomings and flaws of Tang Haoran''s move with Chu cloud''s insight after merging the hermit''s blood.


    But it will take time.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s figure flashed, leaping out of the virtual shadows of many faucets, dodging several times in a row, leaving dozens of residual shadows.


    Those faucets defeated the shadow, but they never hit Chu Yun''s body.


    Under the acceleration of his wings, his speed is too fast to be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    Every flicker can span ten thousand meters. You can''t even see his figure clearly.


    "Why so fast?"


    Looking at each other at night and Zuo Wen, we can see the horror of Shen Tu Yun.


    If you don''t say anything else, just talk about the speed. Who in the whole audience can keep up?


    In a word, I can''t keep up with you.


    Tang Zixian''s eyebrows are locked. She knows that her younger brother is in trouble. After all, Shen Tuyun is the strongest one in the fence among foreign demons. What kind of mind does his father want him to take?


    If you want to attack the director with his short, why do you have to let Tang Haoran go up and directly let him face Shentu cloud at night? But if it is forced to touch to the end, it is not.


    In the end, what kind of mind?


    It''s really elusive.


    Chu Yun''s figure moves fast and dodges Tang Haoran''s attack. He even begins to sneer: "is this your so-called half step magic? It really disappoints me. I can''t even keep up with my speed. Why dare you challenge me?"


    Tang Haoran''s face is expressionless. If he were someone else, he might have been angry in the face of Chu Yun''s provocation. But he didn''t have it. His mind is always calm, and he can''t let go of any chance to overturn.


    Even if the situation is not good now, it doesn''t matter. The war between Tianjiao and Tianjiao is only in such a moment.


    As long as you let me seize the flaw of this moment, I will let you defeat undoubtedly!


    It''s that simple!


    "Good, good..."


    In fact, Chu Yun has been observing Tang Haoran in the dark all the time. After feeling his calm temperament, he can''t help but smile, which is very gratifying.


    Don''t be arrogant or impetuous. Even if you fall into adversity, you don''t have hysteria.


    Few Tianjiao can do this.


    They boast that they are arrogant. If they are inferior to each other, they will feel humiliated. So the mental state is extremely unstable, shouting and shouting, and I wish I could fight with each other.


    This is inferior in itself, and it''s not good at all!


    For example, Tang Haoran is now full of temperament.


    He has all the factors to be a giant!


    "This war should be the beginning of transformation for him!"


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    After hundreds of dodges, Chu Yun saw that Tang Haoran was not strong enough, even his movement speed slowed down a little, and his body seemed a little heavy.


    And his aura, also in intense consumption, there is little left.


    Now, it''s just the end of the tether!


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of smiles. Tang Haoran is really cunning. He looks so weak that he looks very smart. If he doesn''t have terrorist insight, he will be cheated.


    It''s a little bit of an ability!


    Chu Yun knows that he has not been cheated, but he must pretend to be cheated!


    If you don''t give yourself a chance, how can you lose the battle?


    "Are you out of strength? Half step magic is in your hands, just like a sword falling into the hands of a pig murderer. You can''t use it at all. Why don''t you teach me and let me carry it forward? "


    Chu Yun laughs, his words are full of contempt, obviously he doesn''t put Tang Haoran in the eye.


    Many Tianjiao cheered at the evil spirits outside the country.


    In the past, the attack of half step magic method was indeed swift and violent. For a while, Chu Yun was suppressed and couldn''t lift his head. However, the other side really didn''t know how to save energy. Now it''s obvious that there isn''t much spirit to spend.


    Isn''t it dying?


    Shen Tu Mu nodded slightly. Although Shen Tu Yun didn''t learn the half step skill, he still avoided Tang Haoran''s fiercest time with his own horrible speed. Next, if there is no accident, he should take over the battle.


    "Die for me!"


    Chuyun chuckles and raises his hand.


    At the bottom of his heart, he thought like this: boy, I''ve given you enough opportunities. I hope you don''t let me down. At least you have to give me some tough moves, or I can''t pretend.


    Seeing Chu cloud kill, Tang Haoran''s eyes show a touch of panic.


    Good acting.


    Chu Yun continues to kill.


    Just when the move has been completed and can''t retreat, Tang Haoran''s face suddenly turns ferocious and roars: "damn you!"


    In the next moment, his body erupted with infinite aura, which was even stronger than the previous peak period.


    This second, all Tianjiao were stunned, because none of them noticed where his aura came from.


    What''s the situation?


    Didn''t his previous aura run out when he used half step magic?


    Why can we release such a terrible aura at this moment?


    Is it difficult that he pretends everything that happened before?


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank and roared: "good boy, you dare to plot against me!"


    He knew that it was time to play fast.


    If the performance is not good, Shen Tu Mu will definitely be suspicious!

 Chapter 1755 show! Kill you!

    With the character of "Shen Tu Yun", of course, it is impossible to wait and die at this time.


    Even if he knew that he was in a trap, he would definitely fight with one hand and never wait to die. This is not his way of doing things.


    Of course, Chu Yun will not be merciful!


    I hope Tang Haoran can be fully prepared in advance, and I''m all in your trap. If you can''t beat me, I really have nothing to say.


    Tang Haoran''s attack was obviously far more powerful than before, and almost reached the point of killing.


    Wu soul crazily improves the spirit and infuses it into dragon shaped magic fist. The power of this fist is no less than Chu Yun''s magic divine power!


    The light column in front of us is extremely thick, which makes us feel shocked. It seems that any means under this fist is futile. It''s better to be honest and take this blow.


    Anyway, I can''t hide. What can I do?


    "This move is ready to go. It''s impossible to dodge!"


    Shen Tu Mu''s pupils contracted when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Originally, his realm would not be shocked by such a battle, but the victory or defeat of this battle symbolizes the rise and fall and glory of the Shentu people.


    If Shentu cloud can win this battle and make the Shentu family get the territory sent by Tang Chongzhen, the development will be very horrible and reach an incredible level.


    But if you lose, it will still be a fatal blow.


    Originally, the war was disadvantageous, and they lost in Tianjiao war. The Shentu family will pay the price of three evil palaces, that is, the level of one fourth of the forces!


    How exaggerated?


    So Shen Tu Mu clenched his hands tightly and his eyes were very tense.


    Shen Tu Yun, you must win!


    If we lose this game, the Shentu family will be doomed.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was vague in his throat and his eyes were fierce. He obviously wanted to fight with each other as hard as he could. Even Tianjiao of both sides was awed by this scene.


    It''s a desperate gesture!


    Even in adversity, we can release such a terrible sense of fighting. It can be seen that Shentu cloud has paid all for the Shentu family, even his own personal safety.


    Among the Shentu people, many Tianjiao changed their views on Chu Yun.


    Although previously, he did not like his arrogance and arrogance, but on the challenge arena, he was really fighting for the Shentu family. Now, I dare to ask the whole ethnic group, who can give his life like him?


    Yes, of course.


    But they all grew up in the Shentu ethnic group from childhood, so they have very strong feelings for the ethnic group.


    What about Shentu cloud?


    How long does it take for him to return?


    It''s hard to imagine that he would be as willing to fight for everything as the other demons of Shentu family.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Haoran''s fist and Chu Yun smashed together, only listening to the deafening hum, almost implementing the whole heaven and earth. Then in the next moment, the void accelerated continuously, and the road waves visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions, and the unstable force constantly stimulated the heaven and earth.


    After a series of tremors, the heaven and the earth finally erupted into incredible terrorist forces, which exploded out of nowhere.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and the earth are endless, annihilated by the waves.


    The explosion of the waves, layer upon layer, almost to lift everything between heaven and earth.


    There are some giants around with awe inspiring expressions.


    Even they didn''t expect that Tang Haoran would be so strong.


    Just ask so many Tianjiao present, who can stop this move?


    This is a half step trick!


    No one can stop it!


    No matter Tianjiao of the human race or Tianjiao of the foreign evil, it may be only Tang Zixian who can block this move.


    The rest, no matter who they are, will be completely annihilated by this move!


    There is no words to describe the horror of this move. I wish I could destroy everything.


    The waves burst.


    Around the edge of the challenge arena surrounded by the secret pattern array, there was a deafening buzzing sound, and even some lines split the gap between the tracks. Obviously, this attack was very horrible, making the challenge arena even unable to bear.


    Fortunately, I can bear it in the end.


    After all, this is a joint arrangement of several giants.


    It''s a miracle to be able to crack the five venerable patterns with their strength. As for the direct crushing, it''s impossible to think about it at all.


    Tang Haoran was pushed out a long way by a blow. His whole arm was split inch by inch from his shoulder. It was bloody and shocking.


    His breathing began to become heavy, his eyes very painful, but more pleasant.


    In this attack, he has an absolute advantage. Under his own attack, even if he does not die, he must be seriously injured. It is the minimum to lose his fighting ability,.


    That is to say, in this battle, I have actually won.


    Tang Haoran''s figure suddenly fell to the ground, supporting the ground with only one arm.


    Even if he had the advantage now, he didn''t want to end it.


    Shentu cloud is the Super Pride of Shentu family and the brother of Shentu mu, the current patriarch. If he can kill him in the challenge arena, Shentu family will lose a giant in the future!


    In the distance, Chu Yun''s body was like a broken sack, flying in the air for a long time, then falling to the ground.


    Only half of his body was destroyed by this fist, revealing his internal organs.


    The white bones are clearly visible.


    The strong black spirit is rising, which is obviously too strong to imagine.


    It''s hard to imagine the weight of the blow, but it can be seen from his injury.


    But his eyes were still shining with eternal light, and his breath was still heavy: "damn me I haven''t lost yet, Tang Haoran, I want to screw your head off! "


    When he spoke, he kept spitting blood.


    Even at the last moment, I don''t know what it means to stop.


    The spirit of such hard work is really shocking and speechless for half a day.


    But in fact, Shen Tu Yun didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    His injury is really serious!


    "NIMA, in order to be realistic, I not only removed most of my defense, but also secretly gave myself a look. Isn''t this tragic outfit enough?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was full of bitter laughter.


    It has to be said that Tang Haoran''s attack was really fierce!


    So many years did not hand over, this time saw, also really gave oneself a surprise!


    If we go on like this, we will be able to step into the ranks of giants in the future!


    Really worthy of the son of Tang Chongzhen!


    "You''re not dead yet. You''re so lucky!"


    Tang Haoran''s eyes were bloodthirsty, flashing scarlet light, and he went to Chu cloud to kill.


    Is Tang Chongzhen''s son sincere?


    Chu Yun obviously can''t hold on any longer. You can''t even kill him.


    However, there is no problem with this attitude.


    After all, Tang Haoran doesn''t know the identity of the other party. He has only one purpose left in his mind now, that is to kill Shen Tuyun!


    Chu Yun, supporting his stump, gnashed his teeth and said, "you want to kill me, come on!"


    On the surface, he is arrogant, but in fact, he laughs bitterly.


    Shentu mu, Shentu mu, I don''t believe you can watch me die!


    If I die, no one will tell you about the ancient ruins.


    You can only wait for Shentu Bo to come back!


    Chu Yun knew that even if he was really in adversity, Shentu would not ignore him!


    "Patriarch, let''s go!"


    "Save him!"


    "Adults really have paid all, but the other side has a half step magic method!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons on one side all spoke.


    If Shentu Yun died here, wouldn''t it be a pity for the Shentu people?


    As for the current situation, although shentuyun is still holding on, there is no end, but what is the difference between it and the end?


    Does he have the power to fight again?


    Shen Tu Mu''s heart seems to be suddenly held by a huge hand, and even breathing becomes very difficult. He clenches his fists tightly, looks a little ferocious, and nearly 80% of the winning rate. Finally, he has such a result. Ironic?


    "Originally, I should have won!"


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes flashed a color of pain, but he knew that he could not blame Shen Tu Yun. The other side had been desperate. Did he overestimate him or underestimate Tang Haoran?


    Half a step!


    The reason for all this is half a step!


    If Shen Tu Yun has a half step magic method, he can easily surpass Tang Haoran!


    Bai Li and Gongye are happy and worried.


    Fortunately, Shentu did not win, which shows that he has fallen into the downwind in the fierce competition among the three ethnic groups.


    The worry is that even Tang Haoran is so strong, isn''t Tang Zixian stronger?


    In a word, their mood is very complicated.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yunqiang, supporting his stump, staggered forward, but in fact, everyone could see that he was strong in the outside world.


    If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will fall on the spot!


    "Stop!"


    Shen Tu Mu''s figure leaps to the stage and grabs Shen Tu Yun.


    Tang Chongzhen felt a little relaxed, but he still stepped out step by step. In his voice, he asked: "Shen Tu mu, the battle has not been divided, but you suddenly stepped in. What''s your heart?"


    "We lost."


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes are gloomy, and his heart is very unwilling, but that''s the fact.


    Shen Tu Yun can''t die!


    Because of his secret about Shentu Bo!


    Yes, there are ancient ruins!


    If you explore the ancient ruins, with the secrets inside, you may be able to break through the existing realm at one stroke!


    What is the loss of these territories?


    Therefore, Shen Tuyun must not die, no matter what!


    "Well, isn''t it that simple to admit defeat from your mouth? Do you remember that we all made a soul contract before, and can''t take part in the battle of Tianjiao? If you cut me another demon palace, I will not pursue this matter, or you will let go and let them continue to fight, regardless of life or death! "


    Although Tang Chongzhen is upright and steady, it doesn''t mean that he is pedantic.


    Don''t kill you at this time. When?


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending. Yesterday, my back and waist hurt a lot. I couldn''t sit still. I had no choice but to go to the drugstore to get the medicine, so I didn''t renew it.

 Chapter 1756 defeat! Journey!

    "Another magic palace? Tang Chongzhen, you are too much! "


    Shen Tu Mu''s pupil suddenly shrank. Although he guessed that the other side might open a big mouth, he didn''t expect that he would negotiate with himself directly at the cost of a demon palace.


    Are you kidding me?


    The magic palace is different from the star domain of the human race. It''s very difficult to build a magic palace. I don''t know how many resources to use up, and there must be many star domains around to form a corner!


    Losing a whole demon palace is equivalent to losing even the nearby star domain.


    This is not a small condition!


    "I can''t go too far. You should know. My conditions are here. I''ll see if you''d like to exchange a magic palace for this brother with infinite future."


    Tang Chongzhen sneered. In fact, when he said these things, he also thought about them.


    With the value of Chu Yun to Shentu people, it''s not too much to ask for a magic palace?


    He thought for a long time that this should be his bottom line.


    He can''t agree to another point.


    Shentu Mu makes a mistake. He knows he must save Shentu Yun. But it''s impossible to repent in the challenge arena unless he can negotiate with the other side.


    Shentu Mu also knew that Tang Chongzhen was willing to negotiate with him, but he didn''t expect that his mouth would be a magic palace.


    The price is a bit exaggerated!


    If saved, his prestige will be affected in some way.


    But if he doesn''t save it, he is the only one who knows about the ancient ruins where Shentu Bo is located.


    What should I do?


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled and his heart couldn''t help sneering.


    What an old fox!


    It''s time to be cautious and cunning to be still haggling over gains and losses.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and roared: "don''t save me, big brother, don''t compromise with them! He just took advantage of the fire to rob. It''s really special. I''m not as skilled as a man. If I fail to win the battle, it''s a shame! "


    Shen Tu Mu bit his teeth, which made him more aware of the reality.


    If you don''t save Shentu cloud, you can''t find the location of those ancient relics. Once Shentu Bo is killed from the ancient relics, you may die.


    So, it''s very simple.


    If you save Chu Yun, all you have to lose is a magic palace and a temporary face.


    If it is not saved, even the position of the head of Shentu clan will not be stable.


    Not only that, after Shentu Bo returns, he will definitely find himself to liquidate.


    Obviously the consequences are unbearable!


    "Well, a magic palace, I want to save him! This war is the defeat of Shentu clan. All the three previously agreed evil palaces belong to you! In addition, I will find a place in the rest of the magic palace to draw for you... "


    After saying this, Shen Tu Mu felt his heart was dripping blood.


    This decision is really very difficult.


    When words come out of your mouth, it seems very easy, but in fact, only when you really make a decision, you will know how hard it is to give up!


    Everywhere!


    One third of the territory was thus allocated to Tang Chongzhen!


    Emperor Huang battle world is the most powerful battle world of the human race. Now after occupying the four magic palaces again, we will surely have a leap in strength and rise up!


    The three families of foreign demons, even if they are any, will not be rivals in the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    "Hiss!"


    Many arrogant people of Shentu family take a breath of cold air.


    They just feel a little desperate.


    Losing three magic palaces and saving Shen Tuyun add up to four magic palaces!


    Such a pen is unimaginable!


    Patriarch, how could you be so cruel?


    Elder Taishang''s eyes are chaotic and cold. Shentu cloud is clear that there are nine changes in the spirit of copper and green evil. Why hasn''t it been shown on this? Or did he not write the letter he had sent to him?


    It''s not him. Who else?


    Elder Taishang was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He thought of a possibility, and even his expression became ugly.


    Shen turbo?


    If he doesn''t change, the only possibility is Shen turbo!


    Because only Shen turbo is proficient in the nine changes of evil spirits. No other evil spirits outside her have ever learned this skill!


    Shentupi was even more annoyed. He clenched his fists tightly and made his teeth creak.


    He really hates it!


    So believe Shentu cloud, but the result?


    Didn''t you lose the same thing?


    Moreover, the patriarch even tried to save him, so that Tang Chongzhen wanted to go to a magic palace.


    It''s really humiliating!


    But shentupi dare not say anything about it. Shentupi is the current patriarch. He can only say that he can''t be happy. He just shut his mouth and let it rot in his stomach.


    "Brother, why do you agree to his terms? We can''t compromise! Even if I die here, I don''t want to see you threatened by them! "


    Chu Yun''s pupils are red and trembling.


    Tang Chongzhen''s face was expressionless, but he wanted to laugh.


    When are you still pretending?


    Don''t be afraid of Shentu and Mu''s real repentance to let you die in the arena?


    Of course, it''s impossible to repent. No one knows how strong Shentu Mu''s obsession is for defeating Shentu Bo. The plot of that year failed to really kill Shentu Bo, which made him nervous.


    Now it''s not only a good chance to kill Shentu Bo, but also to find ancient relics!


    Maybe there is an opportunity to break through the existing bottleneck!


    Never leave it alone.


    In the end, Shentu Mu was saved by Chu Yun, who paid the price of four magic palaces and the surrounding star regions. The originally ambitious Shentu people suddenly stopped and their eyes were full of confusion.


    Where are the four magic palaces drawn out?


    Who will suffer?


    Where will the original four palace lords go?


    It''s hard to think about all this.


    In the next war, Tang Zixian is frivolous about Baili.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, Chu Yun''s face was in agony and despair, and he kept saying self reproach.


    Shen Tu Mu sat on one side without any expression on his face.


    In fact, it''s hard for him to contain his anger.


    Every time he thought about the territory he exported, he would like to kill people. But reason told him that he must endure. This ancient ruins is something he must get, and he can''t miss it anyway!


    He took a deep breath and said to Chu Yun kindly, "the defeat in the battle of Tianjiao has a great influence on us. If we want to turn over now, there is only one chance left!"


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I understand, elder brother, my life is that you picked it up. I will cooperate with you anyway! When I''m cured, I''ll take you to the ancient ruins! "


    "No, now!"


    Shentu''s animal husbandry is really cruel enough. The battle of Tianjiao ended ahead of schedule for Shentu. They didn''t get any benefits, but they also paid for so many evil palaces.


    Now, the only chance to turn the Shentu clan around is in the ancient ruins!


    Therefore, Shentu is willing to gamble on everything!


    As for when to go and what to wait for, it''s now!


    So as not to be outgrown!


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked. Shen Tu Mu really went out of his way. There was no chance to buffer him. Even he was under his close supervision all the time. It was impossible for him to deliver messages.


    But without hesitation, he nodded: "OK, let''s go now, but you must be careful, elder brother. You can''t bring too many people or too few people..."


    Shentu herdsman nodded and said in a deep voice, "I know that my father is not so easy to deal with. I''m sure I won''t tell elder Taishang about this. Only your second brother is the real one to take!"


    He said shentupi.


    "Chuyun said with a smile:" in this way, it is sure to be foolproof


    "You''re seriously injured. Just lie down. I''ll take you!"


    Shen Tu Mu catches Chu Yun and blinks his figure to the outside of Shen Tu Pi''s hall.


    Shen Tupi was a little surprised. When he saw the look of Shen Tupi, he immediately knew.


    "Wait for me to make some preparations!"


    Shentu PI doesn''t have much nonsense. After all, he can''t wait for this moment. Although his heart is very unhappy with Shentu Yun, he can''t lead the way in exploring ancient relics without him.


    "Next, I will give everything here to Shen Tu Xing. We will go to explore the ancient ruins and take our father and his family to the end!"


    Shen Tu Mu''s face was expressionless. The complete defeat of the battle of Tianjiao stimulated his mind.


    So, he has to speed up!


    If we go now, the other two ethnic groups and the Terran giants are all concentrated in the war world and have not yet left, so we will avoid many crises invisibly. This is a great opportunity!


    Shen Tu PI took several powerful magic soldiers with him and then looked at Chu Yun.


    Today''s Chu Yun is on the verge of death. Although he is nourished by a panacea, it will take a while for him to recover completely.


    "Tell me where you are, and I''ll take you!"


    Shen Tu Mu focuses on Chu Yun again. He can''t wait.


    You must quickly find the ancient ruins and kill Shentu Bo!


    Today''s lost magic palace is nothing. When you have completed your cultivation and broken through the existing realm, let alone the whole endless starry sky, you can conquer the other three starry sky together!


    Although Chu Yun could not personally transmit information to Tang Chongzhen, he could make the stone in the cloud world work for him.


    Knowing that things were urgent, Shi dashed to contact Tang Chongzhen.


    After a few moments, a message came from Tang Chongzhen -


    "take them to the gale field, I have arranged everything!"


    After listening, Chu Yun''s heart was fixed.


    My father-in-law is really reassuring.


    Chapter 1757


    "gale field! The location of ancient ruins is in the gale field! "


    When Shen Tu Mu was impatient and wanted to ask again, Chu Yun opened his mouth, and there was a slightly complicated mood in his pupils, as if he didn''t want to mention it again.


    It has to be said that the eyes are in place.


    Shen Tu Mu''s heart moved.


    Come again

 Chapter 1757 gale field

    "Now... Now? "


    Left red startled, said: "now the battle of Tianjiao outside is still going on. If we leave, who is responsible for the next round with them?"


    "Don''t worry about this, I have my own way!" Tang Chongzhen nodded


    Seeing Tang Chongzhen, other giants nodded.


    After all, he said there was a way. That''s really a way!


    "Please give us ten rest to prepare!"


    Zuochi''s eyes are firm with the generals.


    "Well, you go!"


    Tang Chongzhen allowed them to know the importance of the war, so they had to be prepared.


    After ten rest, the generals and zuochidu brought the spirit soldiers and elixir they could bring.


    This war is bound to be vigorous!


    "Go."


    Tang Chongzhen is expressionless. He is the first to lead the way.


    The rest of the super giants, closely behind, are inseparable.


    As for the world of war here, Tang Chongzhen left a separation. When he came, he would fight with Baili Qinglong and gongyehun. In any case, as long as they didn''t do it, it was almost impossible to see that it was a separation.


    In the current situation of Baili Qinglong and gongyehun, unless they are really crazy, they will take the initiative.


    As for the battle of Tang Zixian, why hasn''t it been over?


    Just want her to attract the attention of Baili green dragon and Gongye soul.


    "Brush!"


    The five yuan magic beads in Tang Zixian''s hands glitter with brilliant brilliance.


    Before, it was a magic pearl of three elements, heaven, earth and man.


    Now, it''s the five yuan magic bead, the heaven, earth and man magic immortal!


    Top ten of heaven level, mutate the spirit of martial arts!


    How tough, how tough!


    "Pooh!"


    Fazhu smashes into the air and flies out of Baili. His body is actually scarred. When he flies out, he directly bursts into blood fog and dies completely.


    Seeing this, the hundred Li Blue Dragon roared angrily in his throat, and his eyes were full of pain.


    Of course, most of them suffer for the lost three magic palaces!


    He didn''t really feel much about Baili''s reckless death.


    It''s just that these three magic palaces are really important!


    Tang Zixian put up the offensive, fixed his eyes on the sky, and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Father, everything I can do has been done. Next, it''s up to you.


    Although I don''t know what plan you have, you must succeed!


    Tang Chongzhen walked to the edge of the challenge arena expressionless, with his hands on his back, and looked at the green dragon in the distance.


    The hundred Li green dragon gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, I''m willing to gamble and defeat. Now it''s yours!"


    After saying this, he clenched his fists and left angrily.


    Although we have known that this may be the final result for a long time, we still can''t accept it when it happens.


    "Tang Chongzhen" stood in the same place, smiled quietly, and did not speak.


    He''s just separated.


    If Baili green dragon and gongyehun are bold enough to explore with evil spirit, they will be able to realize that today''s Chongzhen of Tang Dynasty is not the real one.


    In their minds, how could this be done?


    Baili Qinglong has just lost three magic palaces, so it''s impossible to probe the truth of "Tang Chongzhen". It''s just like provocation!


    And gongyehun, all his attention is focused on the battle between gongyelian and Jiangye in the night. How can he care about other things?


    The hundred Li family lost!


    The Shentu family lost!


    They paid the price of three or four magic palaces!


    If you can win, you can come to the top of the three families directly!


    Succeed in surpassing Shentu and Baili!


    All this is what Gongye soul wants!


    However, it''s not easy to win the last battle. Although the night is not as good as Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, it''s not a soft persimmon. Gongye Lianxin is still young after all and may lack some combat experience.


    Gongye Lian walks up to the challenge arena and looks at the general in the opposite direction. He can''t help but smile coldly.


    The failure of Shen Tu Yun and Bai Li''s frivolity didn''t hit him, but gave him endless courage.


    Why?


    Because their opponents are very weak!


    Night!


    In the past, he was definitely the most famous among the Tianjiao.


    But the existence of Tang Zixian, Tang Haoran and Chu Yun made his reputation extremely gloomy!


    As for Zuo Wen, although he is also very strong, he has not even got the quota for the final battle!


    "Later, you will die miserably!"


    Gongye Lian sneers and starts to provoke.


    He will be expressionless at night. He knows that the other side is very strong and that the pressure he is facing is very heavy.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran both won. How can they not win in this situation?


    If you don''t win, it''s a shame even if you survive. Then you will die in the challenge arena!


    Now, of course, it''s not that far away.


    Because the fight has not yet begun!


    Everything is possible!


    "I''ll take your head off easily and make your death safe and painless!"


    Gongye Lianxin himself is young and frivolous. He can''t help roaring and takes the initiative to rush to the night.


    The night will be expressionless, secretly running their own soul, the voice mixed with a roaring wave: "want to kill me, dream!"


    Two people''s figure fiercely stands together.


    Fight!


    Crazy!


    Fight!


    There are endless waves of wind blowing up and crashing into each other!


    Two figures from the initial collision, is unreserved desperately!


    Gongye Lianxin wants to win, so as to prove that he is the only one among the demons outside the country to win. As long as he can win this battle, his prestige within the ethnic group will reach a peak!


    Will win the night!


    After all, Zhuyu is in front of us. We can never drag the human race behind us!


    The most important thing is that this war is not for others, but for ourselves!


    In order to be a member of the ancient clan!


    I failed, but the lost star domain comes from the ancient clan of Jiangshi!


    If the ancient clan of Zuoshi is divided into star regions, it will be overtaken by the ancient clan of Zuoshi!


    So, no matter what!


    Tang Zixian wins, Tang Haoran wins. If I lose at night, what will they think of me?


    It doesn''t matter if I die, but I can''t shame the family!


    For their own dignity, for the glory of the family!


    I will win!


    Huge fingerprints rise up.


    Colorful light, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Neither of the two figures is willing to withdraw, as if to withdraw one step, both are failures!


    This battle, from the beginning directly into the white hot stage!


    More violent than the previous one!


    "Hiss, it''s not as weak as the legendary chicken!"


    "Don''t look down on him!"


    "It''s not easy for Lianxin to win!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianjiao, a demon from other countries, frowned slightly.


    I''ve lost two games. If I lose this one, I''ll lose all three. How humiliating is that?

 Chapter 1758 storm and thunder area

    The battle here is very fierce, and everyone is very concerned about it, whether it''s Tianjiao, the human race or Tianjiao, the foreign evil, because this war is of great significance to them.


    It is self-evident for war that the people want to win and win three consecutive victories.


    And the idea of foreign demons is simpler. I can never lose to the human race in three battles, which is absolutely not allowed!


    Originally, everyone thought Shen Tu Yun could win, but in the end, Tang Haoran turned the table with half a step!


    There''s really no way!


    The control of half step magic is very strict within the race of foreign demons, because they are all selfish. Take Shentu Bo for example, he created nine changes of demons. If he is willing to share the half step magic, it will be an incredible promotion for Shentu people.


    But he didn''t.


    Even his own son did not get a complete half step!


    Elder Taishang, who has been on his side all the time, still hasn''t learned the complete version.


    Chuyun is the only exception!


    At that time, Shentu Bo wanted to occupy Chu Yun''s body, so he first taught him the nine changes of evil spirits and wanted him to take the lead in cultivation. After the foundation was laid, he could easily pick up a ready-made one.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun sent him to die directly.


    With the death of Shen turbo, Chu Yun became the only one in the endless starry sky to learn the existence of nine changes of evil spirits.


    Shentu Bo''s selfishness can be seen!


    Therefore, when Tang Haoran used his half step magic, he could not win the battle unless he could really lead a lot.


    For his failure, foreign demons are sorry, but more understanding.


    As for the battle between Baili frivolous and Tang Zixian, they had no hope at all.


    But in the third war, they all felt that they would win!


    Elder Taishang frowned. He had just received a message from Shen turba. The girl who was locked in the pagoda, Dongtian, was very powerful. He failed several times, but was seriously injured.


    "How could it be?"


    Elder Taishang can''t think of it in any way. Although it''s a mystery to draw the identity of a girl, how can she have such a strong fighting force?


    Although Shentu BA''s realm has fallen badly, there are also 40 holy lines!


    Coupled with his unparalleled combat power, he looks at the endless void, and only those extraordinary giants are his opponents.


    This painting girl can repel Shen Tu Ba repeatedly?


    Since she is so strong, why is she willing to be trapped in the pagoda cave for so many years?


    This is not two years, not twenty years, nor two hundred years!


    This is 20000 years!


    With her realm, this pagoda can''t trap her at all!


    Why are you willing to stay in it for more than 20000 years?


    Is it really because of love?


    These variables make elder Taishang feel very bad. What he relies on now is nothing more than Shen Tu ba. But it''s not the right time to rely on him to fight against Shen Tu mu.


    You have to hibernate!


    Give yourself enough time!


    When the cultivation of Shentu Ba reaches its peak, Shentu Mu must not be an opponent!


    It''s just a moment.


    As for the battle, the elder didn''t care at all.


    The defeat of Shentu Yun in the past, he was more or less happy. He wished Shentu lost more territory. Shentu''s headstrong, opinionated and autocratic behavior will definitely cause strong dissatisfaction of the ethnic group.


    In this way, my chance will come!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun only feels dizzy, which is too fast.


    The strong of the fifty lines can cross tens of millions of miles in a flash, even in the endless starry sky, at a very fast speed.


    By the time Chu Yun opened his eyes again, he found that he had entered the human kingdom.


    But the speed of Shentu and Shentu Pi is too fast. No matter where they pass along the way, they don''t stop and go straight to the windy star field.


    Purpose, very clear!


    Another half hour.


    "Here we are."


    Shen Tu Mu put Chu Yun down, looked at the star domain in front of him, and said: "this is the wind star domain. Next, you can continue to lead the way and take us directly to find our father!"


    Today, he is in a mood that can''t wait.


    I wish I could see Shentu Bo at once!


    It''s said that my father is still comprehending ancient relics?


    It''s a pity that since I heard the news, I can take over everything!


    Father, I will help you understand what you haven''t understood!


    You can not reach the highest level, I will go to see for you!


    I will take over your kunqian magic seal!


    As for the half step method, I will also force it out of your mouth!


    So, father, go with your heart!


    Chu Yun is very nervous now. Some of these factors are deliberately pretended. Of course, they are also related to his own emotions. He has reached this stage, just like dancing on the tip of a knife. Now, a random choice is related to his future fate, and a little carelessness will reveal flaws.


    You can''t be nervous!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, Shen Tu Mu smiled to show his understanding.


    In the years ahead, he must have been very impressed.


    Now come back to revenge, it''s strange not to be nervous!


    "Don''t worry, there are still us here. If we join hands, father will not be the match! You just need to take us, and the rest is up to us, OK? "


    Shen Tu Mu patted Chu Yun on the shoulder to let him relax as much as possible.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and nodded: "big brother, second brother, I''ll take you there, but please protect my safety!"


    Shentu Mu was dumbfounded and nodded: "it''s natural. Since you are a member of Shentu, of course I want to protect you!"


    Chu Yun looks up and heads for the windy star region.


    The whole field of gale is like a tornado. It seems very exaggerated. It seems that when it goes deep into it, it will be involved in it immediately. There is no place to die.


    In fact, the formation of the gale region was really related to a terrible storm in the sky!


    In the cloud world, Shi dashed the sky to remind Chu Yun: "I just received the news from Tang Chongzhen. They have arrived here in advance and set up a vast network. Next, you just need to introduce them into it!"


    "Go inside all the time. You can see the eye of the storm. It''s the stormy world!"


    "After entering the world of fierce wind war, you can see a storm and thunder area at a glance, and tell them that this is the ancient ruins. Let them enter it to explore. They will surely take you with them, and the rest will be given to us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s heart calmed down a little.


    Since these are what the father-in-law means, you can rest assured.


    No matter what he does, the old man is very calm. He will figure everything out and never miss anything.


    "Ancient ruins, in the stormy world!"


    "But it''s very dangerous to get into it. You must be well prepared!"


    "Don''t run rampant, lest the ruins force attack you!"


    Chu Yun is very serious to remind them.


    But Shentu Mu and Shentu PI are both indifferent. After hearing this, they just laughed and passed.


    To the extent of their 50 lines of veneration, the whole sky is the most top-notch existence. Do you need to worry about the attack inside the ancient ruins?


    Shentu Bo, since he can understand in it, why can''t we?


    So they turned a deaf ear to Chu Yun''s reminders.


    Chu Yun left his mouth and didn''t say much. He just led the way.


    Looking at the near fierce wind battle world, Chu Yun''s mood is slightly excited.


    This is a battle between the giants at the level of 50 venerable lines!


    Even if you can learn one move and half move, you can use it for half a life!


    But in other words, when they start fighting, they should not be qualified to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ready?"


    Tang Chongzhen stood at the edge of the storm and thunder area, looking at the raging thunder and a scene of annihilation, his fists slightly clenched.


    If this battle can go smoothly, Shentu Mu and Shentu PI, the two giants among the foreign demons, will be annihilated. It must be a strong shot for the war!


    The Terran can use this energy to fight back!


    And the Shentu clan of foreign demons should be defeated by endless attacks!


    There are so many contradictions between the outside and the inside that there are countless.


    When Shentu Mu dies, who can control Shentu?


    It''s all uncertain!


    "Your Excellency, you are ready."


    Tang Li, Tang Qiu, Wu Mian and Zuo chiheel all nodded their heads, their eyes were full of excitement.


    First, they will be led into the storm and thunder area to bear the tear of the storm. After they break out, they will join hands to carry out encirclement and killing. They will not escape at all.


    "OK, let''s hold our breath and hide in the canopy!"


    Tang Chongzhen opened his palm and saw a transparent semicircle barrier flying out of the sky, covering all of them.


    In the next moment, all the breath disappeared as if it had never appeared before.


    Chengtian mask is a very precious treasure. When they all hide in it, even if there are the same state giants with 50 lines of Zunwen standing nearby, they can never detect the slightest breath.


    In this way, Tang Chongzhen was ready to give Shen Tu Mu and Shen Tu PI a sudden blow!


    In a short time, two horrible breath came, and Shen Tu Yun led the way.


    "Right here?"


    Shen Tu Mu frowned slightly. They didn''t cover up their news all the way, because according to Chu Yun, Shen Tu Bo is now and inside to understand the ancient ruins, and he can''t find time to explore the outside situation.


    Anyway, this trip is to go in and kill people. Why are you so timid?


    Looking at the storm in front of him, Shen Tu Mu was surprised.


    The destructive energy contained in the ancient ruins is obviously more terrible than you think!

 Chapter 1759: no retrospection! Spell!

    Inside, thunders and fury roll, the wind tears the void, and sends out the buzz that shocks the world.


    Thunder waves are more than waves. At least tens of meters wide thunder is brewing. The dark clouds in the air are not dispersed by the strong wind. Instead, they make the atmosphere more oppressive.


    In this environment, we should fight against thunder and wind all the time. If our strength is not enough, it will easily be torn up completely, and the giant of 50 patterns can insist on it.


    If we say that the ancient ruins are here, it really needs a lot of means.


    However, Shentu Mu had been prepared before. This time, it will not be easy, so he had been prepared for it.


    "Not bad."


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he could detect the horrible breath from inside.


    It''s very mysterious, unspeakable.


    Is this the smell of ancient ruins?


    If this breath can make you stronger and break through to another realm, then you should get him anyway!


    Father, all this should not be yours!


    Now that you''re old, what''s the point of admitting your life and continuing to dominate?


    Now I am the head of Shentu clan, and I have been the head of Shentu clan for so many years. If you come back, it will only lead to ethnic unrest. It''s better not to come back forever!


    Believe me, father, I can bring the Shentu family to a new peak!


    In a short time, Shen Tu Mu''s mood flashed a lot of emotions, and the light in his eyes flashed with excitement, which could not be described in words.


    It''s no wonder that the ancient relics in it have not been found for many years.


    The environment here is really too bad. Only the giants with 50 lines of venerable patterns can enter, and the number of those giants is small. In addition, it''s really hidden here, so it''s easy to explain that they have never been explored.


    "Sometimes, I have to feel fate, as if heaven has always been very fond of me!"


    "If I can succeed today, the name of Shentu Mu will be completely written into history!"


    "My name will be left in all the ancient books!"


    "Forever!"


    Shentu Mu laughs wildly, and the waves are moving in all directions: "father, I''ll take your head!"


    Shentupi stood aside, his mood was the same, but still restrained.


    After all, no matter how successful it was, it was brought by Shentu''s animal husbandry speed. To be honest, it had little to do with him.


    In this case, of course, it is impossible for him to be complacent.


    However, after Shentu''s success, he will be able to take the second place of Shentu family!


    Good! Pretty good!


    Not far from Chengtian, several giants are watching.


    Tang Chongzhen raised a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "they will enter into it, and they will catch Chu Yun and go in together. All of you listen to my orders. When I say to start, they will fight together, and in any case, they will rescue Chu Yun!"


    "Chu Yun?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Chi and his generals were surprised.


    Who is Chu Yun?


    Isn''t that Shen Tuyun?


    Wait, Shen Tuyun? Chu Yun?


    Can''t he? He''s an alien?


    No, if it''s a different demon body, why is it so powerful?


    They are very strange in heart, but can''t say why.


    Shen Tu Yun, nine out of ten is Chu Yun!


    But what''s the matter with all this?


    "Chu Yun is Shen Tu Yun. He is very successful in the Shentu family. He provides us a lot of information. He started the internal war of the Shentu family. The reason why we succeed in these years lies in Chu Yun!"


    Now that we have reached this stage, there is not much to hide.


    It''s better to say it all directly so that they can understand the causes and consequences of this matter.


    Anyway, we have reached this point.


    Next, the most important thing is to follow this plan, and ambush them when they are killed from the storm and thunder field!


    Six giants with 50 lines of venerable patterns, fight against two giants!


    It may be a bit exaggerated to say that it is a safe bet, but at least more than 80% of them are sure!


    As long as we can make up our mind, it''s not difficult!


    "But you should remember that protecting Chu Yun is the most important thing at present. For this reason, I would rather let Shen Tu Mu and Shen Tu PI go, but Chu Yun will never do anything, do you understand?"


    Tang Chongzhen ''s eyes were cold and his voice turned to look at several giants.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this sentence is a warning to zuochi and his generals.


    Tang Li, needless to say, loved Chu Yun very much.


    He completely obeyed the order of Tang Chongzhen, so he didn''t need to emphasize it.


    Tang Qiu, as a martial madman, would obey whatever Tang Chongzhen said.


    Zuochi and his generals are all human spirits who have lived for a long time. Knowing the deep meaning of Tang Chongzhen''s words, they nodded: "don''t worry, sir, we will naturally take Chu Yun as the leader and never let him suffer any harm!"


    In their hearts, they are also surprised.


    Did Tang Chongzhen care so much about Chu Yun?


    To be honest, he''s just the son-in-law who''s in trouble!


    Although Chu Yun doesn''t think so.


    But actually he is!


    Because the world of emperor Yuzhan is too strong, and the world of Taiqian is not at its peak for a long time. Although the marriage between Chu Yun and Tang Zixian has not been completely settled, they are only one foot away from linmen.


    In everyone''s eyes, it''s Chu Yun.


    So it''s no surprise to call him "husband in law".


    It''s hard to imagine that Tang Chongzhen paid so much attention to him!


    Do you value his talent?


    Generals and zuochi thought a lot, but in the final analysis, they obeyed the order from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brother Yun, since he has come here, he is only one step away, so he can''t go back! Come on, let''s go to meet my father and see if he''s as old as he used to be! "


    Shentu Mu starts a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Shentu Bo, I''m going to kill you!


    Chu Yun was very resistant.


    He doesn''t want to enter the storm!


    With his realm, it''s impossible to protect yourself in it at all!


    Any thunder falling down may tear his body to pieces, completely tear it, and the soul will disappear!


    This is a forbidden area that only real giants can enter!


    But at this time, he can''t resist.


    "OK, I''ll take you in now..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, taking a deep breath, and his heart was a little anxious.


    Don''t they say that they are already ready? Where are they now?


    If I don''t come out, I''ll be caught.


    "Get ready to fight and rescue Chu Yun with me!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes are as cold as an eagle.


    "Wait, we can''t do it here!"


    Tang Qiu, who has always been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Shentu Mu and said to Tang Chongzhen, "father, if they do this, Shentu Mu and Shentu PI will surely flee into the storm and thunder area. The environment inside is too complex for us to follow. If they escape by special means, what should they do?"


    Tang Chongzhen paused and said, "of course I know, but Chu Yun must not have any mistakes!"


    "Then we''ll go in with them!"


    Tang Qiu said: "it seems like a good plan to consume their physical strength by storm and thunder. But it''s not easy. Shen Tu Mu is extremely treacherous. If you don''t see rabbits, you don''t scatter Eagles!"! If we do it in time, he will naturally realize it''s a trap. How can he fully explore the storm and thunder area? "


    Many giants are silent.


    That''s right.


    If they were chased and rushed into it, they would surely realize that this was an ambush!


    The plan is all exposed. There are only two possibilities left!


    Or go in and search for them and stare at the thunder fight in the storm and thunder field.


    Or wait outside, but if they have the means, they can run away directly!


    Although a few people came here ahead of time, but the time is short. It''s too late to join hands to portray the secret pattern array to prevent them from escaping!


    "Let Chu Yun go in with them. With his scheme, we will surely get time for us! Then we work together to portray the secret pattern array outside, block the whole fierce wind battle field, and then enter it to save Chu Yun! "


    Tang Qiu is not familiar with Chu Yun very much. When he proposed this plan, he had no selfishness.


    Put your own interests first!


    "With the frenzied thunder in the storm and thunder domain, they are blocked from exploring the spirit. When we depict the secret pattern array, they can''t escape! Then we dive in and wait for the chance to save Chu Yun! "


    Tang Qiu continued.


    Tang Chongzhen frowned tight, so that, although he could certainly leave the two giants behind, Chu Yun would be in danger at the same time, in case of exposure, he would surely die!


    "Big brother, it''s really a good opportunity. You can''t be soft hearted!"


    Tang Li didn''t want chu Yun to die either, but the method proposed by Tang Qiu was really wonderful.


    Besides, with the means of Chu Yun, there should be no problem!


    "No face, what do you think?"


    Tang Chongzhen frowned slightly. He was also moved, but he didn''t let Chu Yun be in danger.


    Is that too selfish?


    "Whatever the master says, do it without face."


    Without face, I lowered my head and looked respectful and humble.


    Without expression, Tang Chongzhen said, "let''s go ahead according to what Tang Qiu said. Let''s seize the time to portray the secret pattern array, but in any case, we should try our best to keep Chu Yun''s life!"


    In the last sentence, he said a lot.


    Enough to witness the weight of Chu Yun in his heart!


    "Yes."


    All five giants nodded their heads with awe inspiring heart.


    Before the storm and thunder, Chu Yun took a deep breath.


    He has delayed for a long time, but still hasn''t seen Tang Chongzhen appear.


    "This is to let me introduce them?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and immediately understood what they thought.


    For now, this is a good opportunity.


    It''s just a matter of fighting again!

 Chapter 1760 air drilling

    In fact, Chu Yun is very open-minded. With his father-in-law''s upright character, he has always been very clear in front of the big right and big wrong. Even if Tang Haoran was put under his current situation, he would still make such a choice without hesitation.


    In this regard, Chu Yun did not think that Tang Chongzhen had done wrong.


    This is the only chance to kill Shentu Mu and Shentu PI!


    If you succeed, you will live forever!


    But I, anyway, have taken so many risks in the Shentu family, and this is not bad.


    Isn''t it to lead them in?


    Go!


    Chu Yun said nothing and stepped forward.


    Just as he was about to step into the storm and thunder area, a thick black magic gas fell on him and became a natural barrier, blocking all the violent thunder and lightning for him.


    Even so, Chu Yun felt his body shaking slightly.


    Every thunder falls, as if it can overturn the world!


    I am in it, just like a small boat, which needs to bear the impact of wind and waves all the time.


    Fortunately, the body is protected by magic Qi. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I can''t hold on to it for a second, I''ll be scared out of my wits.


    What a surprise!


    In this storm and thunder area, it''s really unexpected!


    Who can bear such a terrible thunder?


    Shentu Mu and Shentu PI gradually followed. When they entered, they were all a little surprised. They didn''t seem to expect such a huge storm, as if they would tear people apart in minutes.


    "Yes, the atmosphere here really looks like ancient relics!"


    Shen Tu Mu is a little excited. Now all his thoughts are on the ancient ruins and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Kill Shentu Bo and rob the ancient relics!


    That''s what this time is about!


    Chu Yun walked in it slowly. Shen Tu Mu was dissatisfied and urged: "Brother Yun, the evil spirit I gave you can make you bear the thunder without any harm. You don''t need any psychological burden. Just go ahead boldly."


    The implication is that Chu Yun''s speed is too slow and delays time.


    "Back to the hometown, a lot of waves sprang up in the bottom of my heart for a while, and I failed to control them, which made big brother laugh!"


    Chu Yun reluctantly smiles, and interprets the helpless expression incisively and vividly.


    For a moment, Shentu Mu was really deceived by his appearance. He could not help comforting: "don''t worry, when Shentu Bo dies, you will directly support our position in Shentu family and take the third place!"


    This sentence is a guarantee to Chu Yun.


    Let him let go of all worries and lead the way!


    Shentu Mu and Shentu PI are in a bit of a hurry. They have completely forgotten that when they enter the storm and thunder area, they lose their sense of the outside world. Even if they release their mind, they seem to have an invisible barrier that they can''t get through at all.


    This is the horror of storm and thunder!


    When you enter, don''t want to have any contact with the outside world unless you come out in person.


    Chengtianmao rises and six giants walk out of it.


    "Come on! We''ll paint the secret lines together! "


    Tang Chongzhen''s expressionless voice urged him.


    "Five unique seal array?"


    Zuochi asked tentatively.


    "No, forever!"


    Said Tang Chongzhen.


    After listening, Zuo Chi and his generals took a breath of cold air.


    Originally, the five absolute seal array he asked was a very restrictive array. If Shentu Mu and Shentu PI want to break the array forcibly, they need at least one hour!


    And the time of setting up the array is more than half an hour!


    It is the most time-saving and labor-saving!


    But Tang Chongzhen felt that this was not perfect.


    What he said about the eternal array is that it is two levels stronger than the five unique array!


    Even if the six giants at the same time, it will take at least one and a half hours to prepare!


    And they want to break through, at least more than three hours!


    Three hours!


    For the top giants of the 50 lines, there may be many variables in the time of each breath, let alone three hours!


    Once the eternal formation, Shentu Mu and Shentu PI will definitely die!


    It''s really tough!


    "Good."


    The other five giants didn''t talk much nonsense. They knew it was a historic moment, and no one could hold back.


    What Tang Chongzhen said, that is what!


    Set up!


    At the same time, the six giants have a strong aura in their hands.


    Countless secret patterns are swimming in the void. They are gathering towards the center.


    After reaching this level, if you don''t say that you are proficient in everything, at least you can''t be weak in the study of secret pattern array.


    The more powerful the state is, the more clearly you can feel the improvement of the secret pattern array.


    It''s strange to say!


    "An hour and a half."


    After receiving this message, Shi Liaotian only felt the blackness in front of him, and could not help swearing: "what''s the joke, he actually let you hold on for an hour and a half in the storm and thunder area? Lying trough, this is not to send you to die! "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    But he didn''t show it.


    It will take an hour and a half to arrange the array with the terror power of the six giants, so what the array really is is in fact coming out.


    Eternal battle!


    After Chu Yun fused the blood of the hermit, he was very clear about all these.


    They are going to arrange an immortal array to ensure that Shentu Mu and Shentu PI are trapped in it!


    There is absolutely no escape!


    "How cruel!"


    Chuyun grins, and at the same time he''s excited, but that''s a good thing!


    Even I didn''t think that the pace could be so fast. I thought it would be decades or even hundreds of years before I could get close to the core. I didn''t expect that I had just entered, and I got their recognition by virtue of my identity.


    The failure of Tianjiao war intensified Shentu''s ambition.


    He knew that he had to take down the ancient ruins quickly before he could continue to fight against the human race!


    Therefore, he can''t wait to urge Chu Yun to bring him here.


    It came so suddenly that Chu Yun didn''t inform Tang Chongzhen in advance that they would prepare for it, so later things would be so embarrassed, which is also impossible.


    Who would have thought that Shentu would be in such a hurry?


    The next thing is easy to say!


    I just need to take them around for an hour and a half in this storm and thunder area, which is basically foolproof.


    But this is also the most difficult thing!


    One and a half hours, is it that easy?


    You should know that both Shentu Mu and Shentu PI are suspicious by nature. If they can''t find Shentu Bo, they will surely doubt themselves. When they really doubt themselves, the next thing will be really troublesome.


    You know, they don''t even have to fight for themselves.


    Only need to give their own black gas to remove, they will be killed by this thunderbolt moment!


    That''s it!


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. For an hour and a half, he really looked up to me!


    I don''t know if I can finish it.


    No matter, it''s in vain to say so much at this time.


    I''ve come in all the way. I can only stand on my head.


    Chu Yun knows nothing about this storm and thunder area. Although he doesn''t know the way, he knows how to do it. It''s enough to lead them to dangerous places.


    They will definitely consume a lot when they are fighting against the wind and thunder!


    In my own realm, all I can do is this.


    As for Shentu Bo.


    Storage and transportation really don''t know where to take them.


    After all, Shentu Bo has long been dead!


    But since acting, we have to do the whole set!


    Go on with it!


    Looking at an eye in front of him, Chu Yun moved towards the front.


    Shentu Mu and Shentu PI have nothing to say. They keep close behind and protect Chu Yun with magic Qi. They can''t let him lose any chance. The storm and thunder area covers a large area, almost one-third of the stormy war area. So it''s like wandering in such a big stormy war area.


    Passing through a storm eye, Chu Yun continues to move towards the next storm eye.


    Then, the more thunder filled the abyss, the more Chu Yun would step into it.


    Both Shentu Mu and Shentu PI frowned slightly.


    "You have to go these ways?"


    Shen Tupi was a little upset. He just suffered from the thunder, but he didn''t know that he had suffered hundreds of times. Every time the thunder was very terrible. He almost broke the sky, so they had to fight with all their strength.


    Twice at a time, of course!


    Even one or two hundred times, it can still support!


    But it''s been three or five hundred times!


    Is it over?


    It''s clear that the road is next to you. Why do you have to drill into the storm hole?


    Is it not a good detour?


    Besides, there is no detour!


    Chu Yun turned around and looked serious: "I''ve only walked once, but the old man took me. He had to rush through every storm and thunder eye on the way. I don''t know what his purpose was. I only know that he finally walked out safely. Now I''m copying the way he walked. It''s exactly the same. If you think I don''t take it well, you can do it Go ahead yourself! "


    "You!"


    Shen Tupi was a little annoyed, but what Chu Yun said was very reasonable, which made him unable to refute.


    This is how Shen turbo came out at the beginning. Now, naturally, he will continue to go back.


    Otherwise?


    In case of danger, what array will be triggered and who will pay for it?


    Shentu Mu dare not, Shentu PI dare not!


    Now in the storm and thunder area, Chu Yun is the only guide and the only hope!


    He said how to go, how to go!


    If you don''t listen to him, if something goes wrong, it''s still you.


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. NIMA thought that I wanted to drill these storm eyes? Although there is magic Qi to protect my body, every time I feel that my body will be torn, this kind of feeling is not good!


    If there is a choice, I am not willing to lead you!


    At the same time, he also calculated in his mind that nearly half an hour had passed since this journey.


    There''s another hour!


    What to do?


    Keep drilling into the air hole!

 Chapter 1761 the discovery under the mountain

    Looking at the endless wind in front of him, Shen Tupi only felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    Again.


    But there''s no way. Chu Yun is leading the way. What can you do if you don''t follow?


    Have the ability, go on your own!


    Shentupi knew that he could not speak disorderly, but could only hold his breath and walk at the back.


    Shen Tu Mu didn''t have much expression on his face. He knew that this trip would not be easy. He had expectations in his heart for a long time. How to say, if he could finally find ancient relics and kill Shen Tu Bo, it would not be a matter!


    Want to succeed easily without taking any risks?


    It''s not that easy!


    This eye seems to be faster than the ordinary eye. Almost all the blades in it are hundreds of meters wide. It''s cut horizontally from the sky in the distance. It''s full of fear and can''t be dodged.


    In addition to the strong wind, thunder is also mixed in it, sending out a deafening roar.


    This terrible power, even if the strong ones with more than 40 holy lines enter into it, will be consumed to death, extremely tragic.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are bright. It takes at least half an hour for him to walk in the past!


    In this way, only the last half hour is left!


    Wonderful!


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he smiles.


    I can''t help it. I want to take you out of here soon, but the environment doesn''t allow it!


    One and a half hours, fast and slow!


    As long as you can live through it, you should be safe.


    Half an hour, blinking.


    During this period, Chu Yun felt that the magic gas barrier was about to break down for several times, and the surrounding environment was really too bad, just like walking in hell, each step attracted the roar of heaven and earth.


    He was naturally wary of it.


    Why don''t you strengthen yourself?


    Shen Tu Mu doesn''t want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, does he?


    In this regard, Chu Yun did not dare to affirm too much. He could only take a deep breath and continue to move forward.


    When they worked hard to get out of this eye, Chu Yun kept on walking to the next lightning area.


    Shen Tupi: "what do you mean?"


    Shen Tu Mu: "..."


    Nima, come on?


    At this juncture, Chu Yun naturally dare not say a word more, for fear that the other side will be angry to himself. In short, he is right to approach his mouth, talk less nonsense, and keep going forward.


    How can''t the last half hour pass?


    Shentu animal husbandry needs to divide the evil Qi to fight against the harsh environment of the sky on the premise of ensuring the safety of Chu cloud, so his consumption is much greater than Shentu PI, of course, Shentu Pi is not easy.


    It''s been in it for a whole hour!


    Even the giant of 50 lines of venerable patterns has almost consumed a lot.


    "Whoo."


    Shen Tu Mu takes a deep breath, and spreads all the evil Qi brewing in his body into the four limbs. At the same time, he wants to absorb the evil Qi in the air as a supplement, but he finds that there is no evil Qi in the whole air.


    He sighed and went on.


    There is no magic Qi or aura in this storm and thunder area.


    It''s impossible to absorb from heaven and earth and use it to recover.


    Fortunately, he was prepared to bring some magic stones, which can absorb the magic Qi inside to supplement himself.


    Although these are only a drop in the bucket compared with their own consumption.


    But it''s better than not.


    After absorbing more than 30 magic stones in a row, Shentu Mu felt that the magic Qi he consumed had finally returned. Finally, he was able to have a little rest.


    It has to be said that the lightning storm in the ancient ruins is really fierce!


    Better than myself, it''s hard to stick with it for too long.


    However, as long as you can break through this area and really get into it, everything will come to an end.


    It''s worth everything!


    Chu Yun calculated the time in his heart, and there was a mountain in front of him. At the top of the mountain was a huge cloud robber. His heart moved, and he took the initiative to rob the mountain.


    "On the mountain?"


    Shentupi saw this and couldn''t help but get a joy.


    Are you finally going out of this damn area?


    "No, through the clouds above, and then down!"


    Chu Yun pointed to the top of the mountain and said earnestly.


    "I......"


    Shen Tu Pi''s face flushed and he couldn''t help but want to be rude. However, after taking a deep breath, he forced his patience down.


    No need.


    It''s better to save your breath if you have the strength to crack your tongue.


    Finally, through the clouds.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, looking for a new eye, or a place of thunder. In short, he had to continue to consume their physical strength, right? In this way, we can win more points for the next battle!


    But at this glance, all the eyes and thunderstorms have passed through.


    So big storm thunder domain, Leng is no place for Chu cloud to continue to rush!


    That''s it?


    Chu Yun is a little anxious. If there is no eye or thunderstorm, how can he continue to fool them?


    Obviously there is still some time left!


    Where to go, looking for relics? Looking for Shen turbo?


    "What are you looking for?"


    Shen Tu Mu frowned slightly. Why did he stop all of a sudden?


    Of course, Shentu Mu will not directly think of the worst possibility, but it does not mean that he will not doubt it.


    Chu Yun was shocked and realized that Shen Tu Mu might have some doubts. He knew that he had to be impeccable at this time to cheat the old fox.


    Shentu Mu is insidious and cunning. It''s not easy to make him believe.


    Although Chu Yun scolded him secretly, on the surface, he still showed the king of heaven''s acting skills.


    I saw his pupils shrink slightly, pointing to the flat ground in front of him, and he said: "it''s impossible. When I left here, there was a huge stone, which rose to the sky, about a kilometer high. The old man took me around the stone three times, opened some mechanism, and then entered another space!"


    "Three circles around the stone can open the mechanism?"


    Shen Tu Mu suddenly mentioned his spirit. He looked at Chu Yun''s pupils carefully. He was shocked and couldn''t find any flaws.


    He''s not pretending!


    "Yes, there was a stone here! There are many secret patterns carved on it, right here! "


    Chu Yun also took a few steps forward, pointed to the ground and said, "this is it! You see, there is no trace on the ground. How can it be? "


    Shentu Mu frowned, stepped forward and squatted down, glancing at the ground.


    There is really no trace.


    Look at the earth and stone, it seems that they haven''t moved for hundreds of years, and there are no new traces!


    If there is a stone here according to his words, how can it suddenly disappear without a trace?


    "If that stone is to open the mechanism here, then things will be a little bit pondered."


    Shentu Mu still chooses to trust chuyun. He infuses the evil spirit into the mountain to explore, and wants to see if another space is in this huge mountain. However, spiritual feedback comes from the pure mountain. There is nothing else.


    It seems that the space is not here.


    Shentu PI frowned. He always felt that Shentu Yun was fooling himself.


    How many things?


    What kind of secret is this?


    What mechanism is this to open?


    Should we go through all the eye areas and thunderstorm areas?


    I have lived for so many years, but I have never seen such a mechanism!


    I always think you''re bullshit!


    But he can''t say that.


    Big brother seems to believe in this kid.


    Anyway, there''s still time. If it''s really this kid''s ghost, just remove his evil spirit and expose him to thunderstorm. He''s completely smashed. There''s no body!


    Therefore, shentupi suppressed his doubts and continued to be patient.


    Shentu Mu used all kinds of methods to explore, and learned that there was no trace of stone here, but Shentu Yun''s performance was so real, so excited, and he fell into doubt.


    It''s all at this point. What else does this kid need to lie about?


    There is no good in his lying!


    So the only thing that can be explained is that there have been stones here, but all traces have been erased.


    Strange, really strange!


    Shentu Mu stands up, carries his hands and walks back and forth.


    In the void, there are constant terrorist thunders falling down, but they can''t get close to them for ten meters, so they are blocked by an invisible magic gas. This is Shen Tu Mu''s method, the purpose is not to let his exploration be interrupted by thunders.


    While Chu Yun performed, he calculated the time in his heart.


    "Ten, nine, eight 3¡¢ Two, one! "


    At the end of the count, Chu Yun clenched his fists, and there was a feeling of excitement.


    An hour and a half, it''s finally here!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    If I don''t come again, I really can''t continue to make it up!


    Chu Yun stood up and swore, "here, there must be something connected with the small world. It must be around us. Look for it carefully, and you will surely get something!"


    Shen Tu Mu put up all his expressions and said lightly: "Brother Yun, come here!"


    Chuyun''s heart thumped.


    Sleeper, is this to see through my disguise?


    Want to kill me?


    His heart was in a state of turmoil, but he came up honestly.


    The scalp is numb and the back is full of cold sweat.


    If you are really aware of it, don''t you want to go back to the West in an instant?


    Damn it.


    The power gap is too big.


    I have no chance of revolting at all.


    Shen Tu Mu grabbed him and plundered him to the sky. Then, with a light touch, he fell down. The huge handprint of magic Qi crushed the tall mountain inch by inch.


    The sky is shaking and deafening.


    In the end, the mountains turned into vermicelli.


    This means, such as terror!


    Chuyun''s heart is full of joy. Such a big move will surely attract them, right?


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Shen Tu Mu raised his hand, the powder was blown away.


    Chu Yun''s heart was deep. He even thought about how Shentu would question himself next.


    However, at the bottom of the mountain, there is a complicated pattern of palm size.


    It''s very mysterious and full of charm.


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes flashed.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending. Dozens of flowers are missing, brothers!

 Chapter 1762 this siege

    This complicated secret pattern is different from all the secret patterns he has seen. With his vision and insight, he can''t recognize the origin of this secret pattern, which makes him excited.


    Nine out of ten, the secret lines that you can''t even see are the real entrance to the ancient ruins!


    I didn''t expect that the entrance would be hidden at the foot of the mountain. If I hadn''t taken one hand before, I would not have noticed the felicity here.


    I have to say, it''s really lucky!


    "Trough."


    Chu Yun was surprised and a little unbelievable.


    I just casually say that there are really ancient ruins under here?


    Would you like to buy Shentu animal husbandry cheaply?


    "Is that it?"


    Asked Shentu muqiang, holding back his excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was silent for a while, then he hurriedly showed his excitement and said in a high voice: "it''s here, it''s here! At the beginning, I remember such a secret pattern. I will never forget its shape! "


    "Good, good!"


    Shen Tu Mu looks up at Chu Yun, and raises a bright smile at the corner of his mouth. He says, "stay as far away as you can from the battle to be fought. I will protect you from the attack of thunder with magic Qi!"


    This time, he was very satisfied.


    Chu Yun brought him here and found the entrance to the ancient ruins.


    This alone is a great achievement!


    Chu Yun nodded and was about to fly away. Suddenly, Shen Tu Mu''s eyes became cold and fierce. He pointed back and formed a black magic sword. He stabbed Chu Yun''s back with the force of thunder.


    "Hiss!"


    The void is easily pierced, even the speed of sound can not match this move.


    Bridge and river.


    Shen Tu Mu''s ruthlessness is obvious!


    Shentupi saw this, and he couldn''t help but feel a joy.


    It seems that eldest brother is still that eldest brother and has never changed. Since we have found ancient relics, it is useless to keep Shen Tuyun. It''s better to kill him directly!


    For Shen Tu Yun''s talent, Shen Tu Mu has some fear in his heart.


    What if he grows up later and threatens his position?


    Kill directly, it''s over!


    At this moment, Chu Yun raised infinite fear in his heart, and his whole body was completely tense and trembling.


    Is that what it''s like to die?


    "Hiss!"


    A steady beam of light from the sky stabbed, colliding with the black magic sword created by Shen Tu mu. The void was torn by Sheng Sheng for hundreds of meters, and the two breath counteracted each other.


    "Who?"


    Shen Tu Mu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, which is the existence of at least fifty venerable lines that can easily destroy him.


    Who on earth will stand up at this time?


    Chu Yun escapes from the dead and staggers in the void. Seeing the steady figure in front of him, he is completely relaxed.


    It''s Tang Chongzhen!


    Grandma, I''m saved!


    I know your mother''s Shen Tu mu.


    Do you want to kill me?


    If it wasn''t for my great fortune, I might have died this time!


    Tang Chongzhen reached out his hand, held Chu Yun up, and whispered, "thanks for holding on so long, I will let you leave here without face, and then I will give it to us!"


    Chu Yun nodded weakly, then appeared faceless, with his eyes to show him all peace of mind.


    Shen Tu Mu clenched his fists, flashed the extreme ferocity in his pupils, rolled his throat, and burst out: "Shen Tu Yun, how can you collude with the people to frame us?"


    In the void, three empty shadows emerge silently.


    Tang Li, the second largest star in the sky.


    The head of an ancient clan, a general.


    Zuochi, the patriarch of Zuoshi ancient people.


    These three people are all famous super giants. Shen Tu Mu has dealt with them many times, and naturally knows how terrible their combat power is.


    In addition to them, there was a handsome but low-key man who stood on the void like that, without saying a word, as if there was no such person at all.


    Tangqiu!


    The most powerful son of Tang Chongzhen, a wumaniac who only knew how to cultivate.


    Add him in, and Tang Chongzhen has no face.


    Six Super giants with 50 patterns?


    Shen Tu Mu''s mood, from great joy to great sorrow, rose and fell sharply, not to mention how angry he was.


    You Shen Tu Yun, you collude with the human race!


    Chu Yun turned around and pointed at Shentu mu. He said angrily, "go to NIMA. When you die, I will use your head as a nightpot!"


    He really hated Shentu mu, but he did not come up with a vocabulary after racking his brains. He could only use the most vulgar words to humiliate Shentu Mu''s nerves.


    Shen Tu Mu''s eyes jumped and his fists were slightly clenched.


    With his accomplishment, it''s impossible to be irritated by these words.


    He is thinking about how to get through this.


    It''s really hard!


    Six giants with 50 patterns!


    This is to eat their own weaknesses!


    Shen Tu Yun, you''ve been dead ten thousand times. You don''t have enough!


    Faceless with Chu cloud, continuous move and dodge, soon came to the outside of the storm and thunder area.


    "Thank you very much. I remember that there is a rather complicated secret pattern at the bottom of the mountain. It may be related to ancient relics!"


    Chu Yun said that he was just trying to fool Shentu, but he didn''t expect that there was a lot of trouble under the mountain.


    No face silent, smell voice is also slightly nod, then turn around to drill into it.


    Chu cloud changes the appearance of the body, opens the cloud world, and lets the stone break the sky to come out of it.


    "I''m suffocating your brother Shi!"


    Stone broke the sky to shout two tone, then pick eyebrow way: "boy you can, unexpectedly psychological quality is so strong, this all can bluff past, really can!"


    One and a half hours.


    Chu Yun took Shentu Mu and Shentu pi to wander in the area. They passed through the eye of the wind and thunderstorm areas, which made their demonic Qi consumption very intense. In addition, the demonic Qi consumed in this area could not be recovered, so it was a great help.


    "Do you think it''s easy?"


    Chu Yunbai has a look at the stone, and he knows how to speak cool words here.


    If Tang Chongzhen hadn''t arrived in time, my life would have gone in!


    This insidious and cunning Shen Tu Mu is really on guard everywhere!


    "Anyway, your task is finished. If Shentu Mu and Shentu PI were killed here today, at least 30% of the credit should be on you?"


    Stone breaks the sky to wink, smile a way: "after this matter, strike while the iron is hot, let your old father-in-law marry you two, live a period of free and happy life, afraid to give a fairy all not change!"


    Chu Yun sneered twice and said, "are you saying irony? What''s more, are you urging me to find the part of evil spirit? So that I can kill the evil head as soon as possible, so that I can save TianChao girl, right? "


    After Shi Shatian is seen through his mind, he feels his nose awkwardly.


    Chu Yun waved: "I don''t need you to rush me, I know it in my heart! In the past, when I was too dry, I always thought that the supremacy of the title was heaven, and my vision was very narrow. I always looked at the world with what I thought. But now it''s different. I''m afraid that the strength of my own body would not be weak if I stepped on the evil head. If I don''t have full assurance, I really dare not do it! "


    "When is it going to be like this?"


    Stone sky deeply sighed, in fact, he is a guy with no ambition, but he is more playful. Now he has a happy life with Zhen Yulan and Zhen Wei, not to mention how barbarian.


    If it was not for this matter, I would have been in seclusion for a long time.


    "Eternal battle!"


    Chu Yunyang looks up at the frozen breath in the void. It''s unbelievable that he can''t escape even a tiny thing.


    There are such arrays to restrict Shentu Mu and Shentu PI. I''m afraid they can''t fly even if they are flying!


    Just don''t know, this battle will last for several days!


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Yun was distracted, there was a sudden breath of terror sweeping all over the sky, only to see a tens of thousands of meters wide opening torn above the void, and there were thunder pouring into it.


    Even though the storm and thunder area here is a Jedi, under the super giants of 50 venerable patterns, they can''t help whining.


    The strength of their joint fight is far beyond the capacity of a war community. If it is not suppressed by the eternal array, it is afraid that the war community can not resist their all-out attack.


    "Fight, it''s on!"


    Although Chu Yun could not see the real situation of the battle, he had some expectations in his heart.


    Shentu Mu and Shentu PI were consumed violently. No matter what kind of backhand they had in the war, they would surely lose!


    Just, I don''t know how long it will take to lose.


    This may be a long process!


    March!


    May!


    It''s all possible.


    Chu Yun is bored and sits down cross legged. He begins to understand the sixth Zunwen.


    Anyway, the battle of Tianjiao is over. I have to improve my level quickly to keep up with the increasingly fierce war.


    If Shentu Mu and Shentu PI die, the demons outside the country will surely fall into chaos.


    Often at this time, a group of heroes together!


    Anything is possible!


    If you don''t improve your combat power quickly, you can only become cannon fodder in the end!


    In addition to the realm of ascension, there are also the golden vessels and the nine changes of evil spirits.


    These two half steps are the key to improving your own strength.


    Every day, the eye of the wind and the thunder area in the storm and thunder area are weakening, as if the power has been forcibly removed.


    From inside, the sound of explosion is often heard.


    In order to Chu Yun also heard a few anti - deafening screams.


    In a word, I haven''t heard the sound.


    So that for three months, the fight continued!


    Crazy fight, fight!


    The void is broken. The world of fierce wind war has been on the verge of collapse for several times. If it was not as fierce as the eternal battle, it would have been a dust of this star field long ago and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Tang Chongzhen and them still didn''t get out of the storm and thunder area.


    In fact, today''s storm and thunder regions have already been broken down, energy exhausted, and all the mottled and terrifying cloud robbing eyes have been broken up, leaving only the occasional flickering arc in the void, even the seal of the supreme one can''t die.

 Chapter 1763 I will be the patriarch

    Chu Yun didn''t know the result of the battle. In the past six months, his realm has reached the six patterns supreme. The speed of improvement has been very fast. However, those who boast of extraordinary arrogance are far behind him.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Yun''s speed of improving Zunwen is almost to a horrible situation.


    According to this speed, the speed of refining 50 venerable lines of Chu cloud should be the fastest among all giants.


    Of course, no one can say this kind of future.


    The next day, when Chu Yun woke up from his practice as usual, he felt the terrible breath coming from the front.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he was inevitably excited.


    Is the battle finally over?


    In the void far away, Tang Chongzhen was at the front, with not much emotion on his face.


    He has always been so steady that he won''t get carried away.


    In his hands, it was Shen Tu Mu who carried this skull.


    After Tang Chongzhen, Tang Qiu, Tang Li, Wumian, Zuo Chi, generals and the five giants are all in good condition. Six for two, if you have a little patience, you won''t get hurt at all.


    In addition, Shentu Mu and Shentu PI had consumed a lot of evil spirit in it before, so their combat power had been weakened a lot.


    Why does it take half a year?


    That''s because Tang Chongzhen wanted to give priority to stability and didn''t use too fierce moves. Anyway, they are all in the bag. Just be careful about their counter attack before they die.


    "Over?"


    Chu Yun was a little excited and asked.


    Tang Chongzhen nodded, then handed Shen Tu Mu''s head up and said, "didn''t you say that you wanted to make a nightpot out of his head? Here you are!"


    Chu Yun coughed twice and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t do that to annoy him? It can be done! "


    Tang Chongzhen patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and praised: "you can kill Shentu Mu and Shentu PI this time. You have at least 70% of your credit. I will reward you well after you go back this time!"


    Generals and zuochi all came forward, looking at Chu Yun curiously.


    I didn''t expect to kill Shentu Mu and Shentu PI finally with the help of this kid.


    What a great feat!


    A few years ago, I lost night and Zuowen to Chu Yun, right?


    This kid''s development is really getting faster and faster!


    In time, he will certainly be able to step into the ranks of giants!


    Emperor Huang battle world, is really arrogant.


    "Let''s go back."


    Tang Chongzhen smiled quietly. After half a year here, he did not know how the war was going on. The news of the death of Shentu Mu and Shentu PI has not yet come out. If it does, it will surely shake the whole world.


    The whole endless starry sky will fall into chaos again.


    The seizing of power within the Shentu clan will be repeated.


    "By the way, my father-in-law, what is the secret pattern at the bottom of the mountain? Although I saw it before, I didn''t go deep into it. I don''t know if you have explored it."


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    Tang Chongzhen said with a smile: "it''s really a secret pattern left over from the ancient times, but it''s not a secret pattern array leading to the ruins. Previously, Shentu Mu was so proud that he didn''t look very carefully, or you might not be safe!"


    "It''s not a relic of ancient times. I thought the nonsense had come true."


    Chuyun smiles.


    "If you have this kind of thought, don''t think about it. We have been exploring here many times by the giants of our people. There is no so-called ancient relics, only endless eyes and thunder. Now there is no thunder..."


    When Tang Chongzhen said this, he reached out and released a force to lift Chu Yun''s body.


    The next moment, toward the outside plunder.


    After returning to the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, Chu Yun did not participate in Tang Chongzhen''s next preparations and arrangements, but went straight to Zixian hall. He was really tired at that time, so he had to relax.


    As for what to do next, I don''t need to be too clear?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of the fall of Shentu Mu and Shentu PI came out, all the stars were shocked. They just felt that it was unbelievable. How could these two demon giants with 50 holy lines die?


    But it is.


    There is no room for refutation!


    The Shentu people, who had been fighting fiercely, are now in complete silence.


    The patriarch is dead?


    Is Shentu PI dead?


    It''s so sudden that many demons are not ready.


    Half a year ago, he just lost four magic palaces, and now even the head of the clan has fallen out. It''s like falling into the abyss and being hit hard by others.


    Next, where should the Shentu family go?


    At this time, internal chaos broke out among the Shentu family. Many demons with enough self-supporting strength came out and tried to form a clique to dominate the whole Shentu family.


    There are also some devil lords, go to draw up the elder Taishang.


    As we all know, elder Taishang is devoted to Shentu''s family. He has no desire or desire for the position of the clan leader. If he can get his support, he will definitely be able to make a difference in the ethnic group, and even take the position of the clan leader is very likely!


    However, elder Taishang didn''t support any one of the demons. Instead, he agreed with all the demons in his own right to discuss the matter together.


    The Shentu people and many other demons gathered in one hall.


    Among them, there are no more than 50 venerable patterns, all of them are only 49, and there is no way to break through them.


    Elder Taishang sits in the first place. Today, he is the only giant of the 50 venerable lines of the Shentu family.


    His eyes swept over the bottom of his heart, only feeling very disdainful.


    With your stinky fish and rotten shrimps, are you going to fight for the position of clan leader?


    Who gave you courage?


    That is to say, the ambition of Shentu marquis is is not as good as ever. Otherwise, where can we get your help?


    Seeing that the strong are almost together, a demon lord suddenly stands up and says seriously: "elder brother''s going is not clear. We Shentu family can''t be like the scattered sand. I Shentu walk around elder brother every day. I dare not say that I can be a good leader, but at least the leader''s position is in my hand. Shentu family will not fall!"


    "Shentu, where''s your face to say that?"


    As soon as Shen Tu Xing''s voice fell, some of the demons stood up with a sneer and a disdain on their faces: "in my opinion, you are the most unqualified to be the patriarch! You didn''t agree with the patriarch at the beginning, so you still occupied the devil''s Palace by yourself. How come now that the patriarch is dead, you can''t wait to stand out? "


    "What''s the matter with you? In terms of qualifications, who dares to compare with me? "


    Shen Tu Xing looks cold, speaking naturally and slowly confident.


    The evil Lord was not convinced about this, and soon quarreled.


    Then, there are several more demons, fighting with each other.


    Elder Taishang sat in the first place, and his face sank a little bit.


    The future of the Shentu people depends on their achievements?


    It''s a joke.


    If the Shentu people really fall into their hands, it won''t take many years, and they will be completely removed from the three major ethnic groups of foreign demons!


    Originally, the Shentu family was seriously injured after ceding four evil palaces. Who would have expected that Shentu Mu and Shentu PI died at the same time in the hands of human giants? In terms of the number of the strong, the Shentu family is far less than the other two.


    If we don''t know the unity and continue to fight inside, we are afraid that we will be thrown further and further away.


    "Elder Taishang, please come to judge and see who is more suitable to be the clan leader!"


    Shentu Xing suddenly raised his head and looked at the elder, which meant that he wanted to make a decision.


    After all, taishangchang is always the only one of the 50 respected pattern giants among the Shentu clan. If he supports anyone, he will be sure of his position!


    In addition, Shen Tu hang has visited the elder for many times and promised him many benefits.


    He believed that the other side would support him.


    However, the elder just picked up his eyebrows and said lightly, "if you ask me who is suitable for the position of patriarch, I can only say that you are all unqualified!!!"


    This is a firm statement.


    "What?"


    Shen Tu Xing''s face suddenly changed. What do you mean by that?


    We don''t have the qualification. Why don''t we become the clan leader? Do you want to do it?


    Although elder Taishang has absolute combat power, they still can''t believe it. After all, his identity as elder Taishang is very detached. Even if he is not the patriarch, he actually has the same status as the patriarch.


    In other words, he doesn''t have to compete for the position of patriarch.


    But at this moment, his words are amazing.


    What do you mean?


    "Elder, are you also interested in the position of patriarch?"


    Shen Tu Xing''s face is a little ugly. If the elder is determined to be the leader of the clan, no one can be his opponent by virtue of his reputation.


    Only by virtue of strong fighting force, it is enough to suppress everything!


    All the evil lords looked at the elder, and they clenched their fists.


    If he nodded, it would prove everyone''s mind, and all of them were in vain.


    However, elder Taishang just smiled and said: "I am going to die, so it is impossible for me to sit in this position. Besides, elder Taishang has never been a patriarch, and I will not break the traditional rules..."


    "I mean, you don''t deserve to be the patriarch. Someone will do it!"


    Many evil lords frown. They feel that it''s hard for the elder to understand.


    We don''t deserve it. You don''t do it. Who do you mean?


    "Of course I will do it!"


    "Bang!"


    The gate of the main hall was kicked open, and only one man walked into it, rebellious and defiant. His eyes were cold, sweeping across the hall, and he grinned, "I''m the patriarch, I''m Shen Tu ba. Who want to fight with me?"

 Chapter 1764 another dome party

    "Shen Tu Ba?"


    "How could it be you?"


    "You, you were suppressed more than 20000 years ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the demons in the arena recognized Shen Tu BA''s identity.


    No way. He is so famous.


    Once upon a time, Shen Tu Bo and Shen Tu Bo were regarded as the peerless two arrogants of the Shentu family. They did not agree with each other, and they were equally terrifying in battle power and amazing in talent.


    At that time, even three-year-old children knew that the future clan leader would be one of them.


    But later, with the support of elder Taishang, Shen turbo became the patriarch.


    Shen Tu Ba is not convinced and wants to challenge him, but he is suppressed by the elder Taishang.


    In the words of the elder Taishang, the Shentu clan can never fight inside. There can only be one clan leader.


    If you Shen Tu Ba insists on this, even if you are my son, you must not be appeased!


    So far, this matter has come to an end.


    With the support of the elder Taishang, Shen turbo has been firmly seated as the patriarch for many years.


    As for Shentu Ba, slowly no one can remember it, as if it disappeared in the long history and could not be found.


    Today, however, Shen Tu Ba is back?


    Is he out of the crackdown?


    Shen Tu Ba stood in the middle of the room with a cold smile on his lips.


    His arrogance, his domineering, are all out of character reasons.


    Plus now, Shentu Mu is killed, which is the best opportunity for him!


    Although he is not strong at present, as long as he has enough time to recover, he can easily climb to the top again, that is to say, 50 holy lines!


    At that time, who else can stop the whole Shentu family?


    "Elder Taishang, do you want to support your son to be the patriarch under the guise of serving the public and the private?"


    If Shentu is really going on like this, does he not want to be the head of the clan?


    Damn it!


    So he asked directly.


    Put the hat of faking the public and benefiting the private directly on the head of the elder.


    If it was before, elder Taishang would open his mouth to explain, but today, he doesn''t seem to have any intention to explain it. Instead, he raises his eyebrows arrogantly and says, "even if I am so, what can you do?"


    Shentu''s pupils contracted sharply.


    This, this!


    Direct is to use power to oppress!


    What can you do?


    What can he do?


    The strength is not as good as that of elder Taishang. Even if he tries his best, he can''t shake the other side''s hair at all.


    Today''s supreme elder is the last giant of Shentu family, the last card!


    If he forcibly supports Shentu Ba to take the position of clan leader, no one can object, and no one can.


    Do you really want to go to this step?


    Shentu Ba sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for some accidents, I would have been the patriarch more than 20000 years ago. Now, Shentu Bo is dead, and his son Shentu Mu is dead. Since there is no one in his family, I think Shentu will take this position."


    All the demons are silent.


    Even Shentu could not say a word.


    Is it right?


    Although it''s hard to say, few can compete with him.


    One is seniority.


    One is potential.


    In those days, Shen Tu BA was able to compete with Shen Tu Bo!


    Shentu''s peerless double pride is not a joke!


    Now that he stands out and wants to take the position of patriarch, and has the support of the elder, other demons can only look and sigh, but not refuse.


    "Since you all have no objection, I''d better be obedient than respectful!"


    Shentu Ba always behaves in such a way that he is arrogant and straightforward.


    All the evil lords were hungry and bowed their heads.


    Seeing this, the elder said lightly: "now the Shentu family is in an unprecedented crisis, and we must work together to get through the crisis. I appoint Shentu to be the patriarch. I hope that all the branches can cooperate in the future. If anyone destroys the unity of Shentu, it''s because of his ulterior motives. I will never forgive him!"


    This remark is the end of this matter.


    Shentu Ba succeeded as the clan leader!


    Next, the Shentu family withdrew from the army in an all-round way to defend the seven remaining magic palaces.


    Now the strength is not as good as before, so in the face of the Terran offensive, we can only stay away from the vanguard and never continue to fight head-on, otherwise we will only continue to fall into the abyss!


    Avoid war in an all-round way.


    This is the order of elder Taishang!


    But there is a dead order, you can not attack, but you must defend!


    You can''t lose any land!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day.


    For the powerful cultivators, a year or two is like a snap of a finger.


    "Ten years, so fast..."


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, and what he felt was that it had been ten years since he entered the dome of the Shenzhou. That is to say, the second meeting of the dome of the Shenzhou will be opened.


    "Hum."


    Chu Yun felt the call of the breath on the card. He could not help but take a deep breath and let this force inhale himself into it. Everything was just like that.


    Living in the whirlpool, it is still constantly drifting. Consciousness seems to pass through countless star regions, and finally reach the end of the endless starry sky. Even there is a sense of detachment. No one knows where it is.


    Although Chu Yun has been here once, he still feels very shocked.


    It''s time to go to the dome again.


    Sure enough, just a few moments later, only to see the end of the starry sky in the distance, in the rising black chaos, an ancient warship across the sky broke through the sky, still as torrential and magnificent.


    Words can''t describe the horror of the warship.


    Chu Yun knew that the gathering of the dome Shenzhou was the top giant among the four stars.


    Last time, only the blood devil and the monk came.


    This time, I don''t know who will come.


    At the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart, his excitement gradually rose.


    Finally, his body fell on the warship and stepped into the ancient bronze palace again.


    "Well, I''m still early."


    Looking at the empty seats in the bronze ancient palace, Chu Yun smiled and went to his own place.


    Today, he is wearing a robe and exudes a secret breath.


    The mask on his face covered his identity.


    Looking up at the huge blueprint above, the stars twinkle in dense, vast.


    Chu Yun was bored to support his elbows on the bronze long table and waited for others to arrive. In the next second, the light in the bronze ancient palace was shining. Only a tall figure appeared, wearing silver armor, which was very ancient and noble. It was the Dragon riding.


    No, it''s my father-in-law!


    Longqi nodded to chuyun. He said hello. Then he went to the first seat and sat down slowly.


    At that moment, the full display of pressure appeared.


    "It''s really worthy of being the strong one of the 50 lines of veneration. Just this breath, I don''t know how many people will give up."


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    Through the gap of dragon riding helmet, you can see his eyes that seem to have insight into everything. It''s no different from the past. It seems that this is his true color.


    "I don''t know how many people will come to the party this time."


    Dragon riding a light smile, voice are some changes.


    It was deliberately concealed.


    In the next moment, three consecutive lights appear.


    The three figures stood at the entrance of the bronze ancient hall, looking at the Dragon riding and Chu Yun, a little surprised: "Oh, how come so early?"


    Chu Yun looks back at the three people.


    Blood devil.


    Xiangshi.


    And the other, all of them are in the black fog, as if they were souls.


    It seems very ethereal. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s really hard to see his appearance.


    "Wandering soul, haven''t you been here for hundreds of years?"


    The Dragon riding sound has no waves, as if no matter who comes, it can''t lift his mood fluctuation.


    "Why, I didn''t come before. Can''t I come now? Hey hey, long Qi, your character is still so stubborn, it has hardly changed... "


    The wandering soul drifted up and found his own place to sit down.


    Blood demons and samurai are also sitting in their positions.


    "I wish we could have more friends at this party, so that we would not be alone all day long. How boring."


    The blood devil grinned, and his whole body radiated hot blood, like the sun shining.


    According to my calculation, at least seven people can come to this party


    "Well, then five of us, two more to come? Then you will calculate for me. Who are they? "


    As the wandering soul said, it was really like a soul floating there.


    Xiangshi tut tut shake his head: "can''t say."


    Soon, two more lights rose.


    Two figures, come quickly.


    A big man with a ferocious beast mask on his face.


    Animal face.


    A woman with a hot body and a long robe, also wearing a mask, is full of ghosts.


    Witch.


    "What a rarity."


    Xiangshi picked up his eyebrows and said, "beast face, monster, you are absent for 1300 years and 1500 years respectively. Why did you come here suddenly?"


    Beast face sits on the position, the eye somewhat surprised looked at Chu cloud, then said in a voice: "what do these have to do with you, take care of yourself, fool!"


    The fairy girl giggled and said, "it''s sad that the hermit has changed. Everyone knows that my family''s heart is tied to the last hermit, but it''s a pity that I have a lover who has no intention."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly.


    Let''s be clear, except for the Dragon riding, the other strong ones are enemies.


    All of them have strong ambitions, so Chu Yun is very vigilant from the beginning to the end.


    Talk less, talk less.


    Just listen quietly.


    "It''s said that you''ve defeated the demons outside the country for many times. Even the Shentu people and Shentu PI have been beheaded. Ooh, what a surprise!"


    Xiangshi takes the initiative to start a topic.

 Chapter 1765 the crumbling circle

    "Shen Tu Mu and Shen Tu PI are in trouble. Shouldn''t they be beheaded?"


    Before long Qi spoke, Chu Yun took the lead and said with a light smile, "I think you have seen the ferocity of foreign demons. They are the inferior race wandering among the stars. I think no matter who they are, they want to get rid of them quickly."


    Longqi looks at chuyun and gives him a look of appreciation.


    Good return!


    Sometimes, we should have such arrogance.


    In the past, when the hermit and jiujianxian were away, Longqi supported by himself and often had to face such provocations and doubts. However, he could not fight back. After all, he was acting as the eldest brother. A little excessive behavior would be said to be abuse of power.


    Therefore, in the years ahead of Longqi, we had a very difficult time.


    Now, with the presence of Chu Yun, the identity of the recluse returns.


    He alone can block many provocations for himself.


    "Here, it''s not your turn to talk, is it? Boy? "


    The monk''s eyes were cold. He wanted to sneer at Dragon riding. Unexpectedly, the hermit was so ungrateful that he dared to stand up to respond to his provocation. Did he really think he was a character?


    Although in the dome temple, everyone''s identity is almost the same, but in the face of Chu Yun, the monk still has a sense of superiority.


    After all, today''s hermits are too weak.


    It''s obvious that he didn''t succeed for long.


    In the face of him, the attitude of his friends will naturally be arrogant.


    "How much better do you think you can be than others if you can sit here and have equal status?"


    The witch giggled, and then said, "it seems that these years are gone. You have expanded a lot."


    The monk''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t take this sentence.


    "It''s really a long-lasting war for foreign demons to invade our endless starry sky, but now we have an absolute advantage in the war. If it doesn''t last more than a hundred years, the battle will be over!"


    The Dragon rides light opening, does not have any directivity and the pertinence.


    The blood devil smelt the words and frowned slightly.


    But he didn''t say much.


    "What the hermit said before was quite right. For example, the existence of foreign demons should be eliminated and no breathing space should be left for them. Unfortunately, this battle happened in your endless starry sky. We are not strong enough and have enough heart to fight against it."


    Wandering soul of the Yin said, finally also can not stop a burst of strange smile, listen to the heart of the cold.


    "Looking at the past hundred years, this should be the most complete gathering By the way, is the clown still missing? "


    The previously silent animal suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were obviously mixed with strong curiosity.


    "Give up, I''ll pinch my fingers, the clown won''t like you!"


    The monk sneered and choked.


    The beast didn''t care about this, but his eyes were cold and said, "if you don''t want to die, just shut up your mouth and don''t think I can''t find your real body!"


    The blood devil raised his eyebrows and said back.


    Since Chu Yun said a word before, he stayed there and looked on coldly.


    It can be seen that all these beings in the field come from four different stars.


    I come from the sky with dragon.


    Blood devil and Xiangshi come from a starry sky.


    The Witch and the beast come from a starry sky.


    As for wandering soul, it should be a single star.


    They had no deep feelings for each other for a long time. Their words were full of provocations, as if they were choosing to test. They had everything between them, but no sincerity.


    You know, sitting here is the best of the four stars!


    Each of them has 50 holy lines!


    It''s interesting to watch them wrestle with each other and calculate back and forth.


    Finally, Longqi reached out his fingers and knocked on the bronze table top, making a sound of "dudududu".


    All kinds of arguments suddenly stopped, and all eyes turned to Longqi, as if to see what he was going to say.


    "Over the years, the four stars have forgotten the taste of cooperation, haven''t they? This time, foreign demons are weak. Under the attack of our endless starry sky, we can only protect ourselves. It''s better for our four starry sky to join hands to eliminate the scourge of foreign demons! "


    "If we don''t belong to our own race, our hearts will be different. What''s the matter between us? It''s our own business. How can we allow foreign demons to covet? What do you think of closing the door and dealing with your own affairs after eliminating them? "


    Longqi''s words are heartfelt.


    If the presence of so many giants, whose mind is the most pure, then it is him.


    He has no ambition!


    Although he has been an agent for so many years, he has never done anything to his advantage.


    As for what enriches the private purse, it does not exist at all.


    He tried his best to maintain the fragile circle of dome party, but his efforts did not pay off. The relationship was still on the verge of collapse. He had done his best, but his growing ambition could not be suppressed.


    Longqi''s combat power is not much better than other code giants.


    So, what the boss can hold, he can''t hold!


    But he is definitely a qualified agent boss!


    After hearing Longqi''s words, the other giants were silent.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and only thought it was ridiculous.


    Didn''t you shout the most before? Voice''s almost raising the roof?


    How now, one by one do not speak?


    Isn''t this a kind of irony?


    The reason why foreign demons are called this name is that they are far away from the four stars. They don''t belong to any of the stars, but they have the strength comparable to other stars. Just like locusts, they invade this or that star all day long.


    But no one is really willing to unite against them.


    So that for so many years, the strength of foreign demons has not been weakened, but is still rising. If not for this time, Chu Yun discovered Shentu Bo first, and then tricked Shentu Mu and Shentu PI, even though the war still has no advantage.


    It can be said that today''s advantages are hard won, and the endless stars have earned their lives.


    Now, Longqi proposed that the four stars work together to cut the grass and root, but they did not get any response.


    Because the current situation is very clear, the other three stars are reluctant to interfere, why?


    Because it''s you, not us, who are attacked by foreign demons!


    Why should we get involved at this time?


    Help you endless starry sky. Apart from some useless false names, what else can we get?


    No interest.


    If we let go and let you fight with the foreign demons, it will really serve our interests.


    When you are weak in the endless starry sky, I''m afraid you will be divided by us!


    After a long time, the monk grinned and said, "as the wandering soul said before, we are willing to fight, but now foreign demons depend on your endless starry sky, which makes us very difficult! It''s beyond reach! "


    Blood devil nodded, meaning very clear.


    The meaning of a monk is what I mean.


    The wandering soul did not speak again.


    However, both the monster and the beast are indifferent to each other.


    The dragon horse sighed a little.


    It seems that the dome Shenzhou has reached the last step.


    Even if they are forced to maintain the non collapse, but also adhere to a hundred years at most!


    A hundred years later, it will collapse.


    He didn''t expect the other three stars to help him. The previous question was just a test to see how they responded to it. However, in the end, he was very disappointed.


    In the eyes of ordinary strong people, the dome party represents the top of a group of stars, and what they can get into this circle is unimaginable in their life.


    But how could it be so beautiful?


    This is not where it used to be.


    The dome party ended in a strange atmosphere.


    In the past, Longqi never made a similar request. Today, they suddenly opened their mouth, which really made them unexpected.


    No matter who it is, there is a steelyard in the bottom of my heart.


    With their refusal of Longqi''s proposal, the significance of the existence of the whole dome Shenzhou has been dead.


    It only takes one chance, and it will collapse completely!


    So after they go back this time, they should find a way.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and spread out his hands and said, "you''ve thought of it for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Longqi nodded, his eyes were full of reluctance: "when the boss was still there, our relationship was like brothers. No matter who happened to each other, others would help without hesitation. With the disappearance of the boss, all these changed. Although I was the acting boss, I never really convinced them!"


    "It''s none of your business. If someone else acts as the agent boss, the dome Shenzhou will only collapse faster!"


    Chu Yun shrugged. If he hadn''t noticed this for the first time, he felt incredible this time. He didn''t expect that the giants among the four stars had such a deep defense, even the most basic trust.


    After defeating the foreign demons, we still have to face the threat of the other three stars?


    Longqi sighed and said: "I think the eldest brother, once he was sitting in my position, without saying a word, can release the incomparable threat of terror. His combat power far exceeds US, reaching another level, and everyone is convinced of him!"


    "Another level, 51 venerable lines?"


    Chu Yun was shocked when he heard the words.


    This is what he said when he was coaxing Shentu to herd.


    Fifty lines of veneration are the limits of the giants in the stars.


    Is there 51 venerable lines on it?


    Or, beyond this level, will you be promoted to another level?


    Since the leader of the dome Shenzhou is so strong, why does he suddenly disappear?

 Chapter 1766 Anqings lady comes to visit

    Longqi looked up at the sky, then said quietly, "this party is coming to an end. If you have any questions, you can ask me face to face, and I will help you to answer them!"


    After saying this, the figure of the Dragon riding turned into a flash of light and disappeared.


    Chu Yun was full of doubts and felt that he had to ask clearly, or the water would not sleep.


    After leaving the dome Shenzhou, Chu Yun decided to go to the imperial palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, Tang Chongzhen sat there, as if waiting for someone.


    Chu Yun knocked on the door, heard the word "come in", and then stepped into it.


    They looked at each other and said nothing.


    This is their tacit understanding.


    "Sit down."


    Tang Chongzhen reached for a finger, and the rich spirit turned into a chair, which appeared in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun sat down and listened attentively.


    Continue on topics that have not been closed before.


    "There is a realm above the fifty lines of veneration, but it''s not just called" veneration ". The four words of the title" supreme "are not enough to describe the existence of that level. If you have to say it, it''s the immortal!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s expression is very solemn.


    Obviously, he didn''t tell other people about these things. Now that Chu Yun asked about them, he no longer hid them.


    "Immortal? Fairyland? Fairy? "


    Chu Yun was shocked, which was not much different from his own guess.


    Is there any immortal in this realm?


    Of course, guessing is guessing.


    When this matter is really said by the other side, it can cause shock.


    "Yes, it is the immortal!"


    Tang Chongzhen said with a smile: "Zun Wen is a thing that doesn''t exist at all in the beginning. The title is heaven! But some Tianjiao found that there was still a long way to go, even when they reached the highest level of the title, to find the truth and to find the true self. So they began to frantically look for everything in nature, in order to improve their combat power! "


    "So, for the first time, it was discovered from Zunwen!"


    "They use Zun Wen to improve their combat power. From scratch, from one Wen to fifty Wen, they have come out of a unique way!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked.


    So Zun Wen was found like this?


    A group of unwilling strong people are on the road of growing stronger.


    Do everything you can to improve yourself.


    If they didn''t walk out of this road, they would still think that the supreme title is heaven!


    Fifty venerable patterns have not reached their own limit, but reached the limit that the heaven and earth can bear!


    If we continue to grow stronger, we will continue to break through.


    "From ancient times to the present, can anyone break through the level of fifty venerable lines?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes, with a touch of hope.


    If it is possible, it means that I have hope and motivation again.


    The original 50 lines of veneration are not the limit.


    Of course, to talk about these things in our own present state is a little fanciful.


    Now I don''t even have ten holy lines. I dare to expect fifty!


    For ordinary people, I can''t even think of this kind of thing.


    But Chu Yun dare!


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Let me talk to you slowly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Chongzhen poured two cups of tea and pushed Chu Yun a cup.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Palace, Chu Yun talked with Tang Chongzhen for ten days.


    They talked a lot in these ten days.


    Tang Chongzhen told him very clearly that he could not break through a higher level in his life, but you Chu Yun can, as long as you have absolute perseverance and put all your mind on cultivation, maybe you can really touch the peak that no one has reached for many years.


    Chu Yun also asked whether his understanding of the ruler of heaven was correct.


    Tang Chongzhen smiled, didn''t give an accurate answer, but said equivocally, "when you reach that level, you will understand naturally!"


    After coming back, Chu Yun entered the war cultivation hall and continued to cultivate.


    Zixian is not here recently. She is fighting outside. Her army is invincible. She is sweeping away the remaining foreign demons in the endless starry sky.


    Some of them returned, but they survived.


    If there is no time to retreat, kill on the spot!


    For the foreign demons to clean up, to a very horrible degree!


    However, foreign demons, who dare not fight back, only know to retreat, with the previous arrogant attitude is different, one sky one underground.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are growing rapidly in the fierce war.


    Because they have all had one life''s experience, it''s very easy to understand the next Zunwen. It''s like doing something again. With their superior mind, they can easily do it no matter how complicated it is.


    But Chu Yun is different. Every step he takes is unknown.


    So, he can''t rely on anyone but himself.


    Constantly cultivate and improve yourself.


    Refine the holy stripe!


    Nine changes in cultivating evil spirits!


    Cultivate the golden pulse power!


    If these two half step magic methods can be cultivated to the extreme, they are very significant for their own promotion.


    For Chu Yun in the cultivation, there is no time concept.


    When Tallinn woke him up again, it was three years later.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Yun opens his eyes.


    "Someone is looking for you outside. It seems to be an old friend of yours!"


    Today''s taling is covered with magic Qi, but her appearance is still the same as before.


    Looking at the pagoda in front of him, Chu Yun always had a premonition.


    She and Ning Jiangli are really similar.


    It''s not a similarity in appearance, it''s a feeling.


    Let Chu Yun think that they are just like one person.


    Of course, taling is a kind of artifact, and it''s better to be away from it. It''s hard for them to get together, but for chuyun, this feeling can''t be eliminated.


    Chu Yun went out of the cloud world, reached out to open the gate of the hall, and there was a blank space in his eyes. No one existed.


    "Taling, you play with me, don''t you mean anyone?"


    Chu Yun complained two sentences, yawned and was about to go back to sleep when he suddenly felt a pain in his knee.


    Looking down, I saw a Douding sized daughter-in-law with an old face. She was very cute. She snorted coldly and said, "I haven''t seen her in these years. I didn''t expect you to become the son-in-law of emperor Yufei''s world?"


    "It''s you!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing. He looked up and down at Anqing and said, "you look beautiful. Why do you keep this shape all the time?"


    "I''d like you to take care of it?"


    Anqing is so angry that she kicks chuyun in the knee.


    "Let''s talk about something first."


    Chu Yun let her in. Please come in.


    In fact, Chu Yun is also very interested in her. Of course, she is not that interested. She just thinks that she can testify with her body and soul, which is very wonderful. She has an impulse to compete with him.


    Chu Yun can see that the current state of Anqing''s empress is about six holy lines.


    It''s a little worse than myself.


    But Chu Yun admired her very much. She wandered outside. Every Zunwen worked hard by herself. Unlike herself, she stayed in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle like a saltfish. She could open her mouth if she wanted.


    This life of ecstasy is going to kill his will.


    Even Zunwen is not limited to me.


    What else am I trying to do?


    No, I''m floating. I''m going to expand.


    "Over the years, I have been searching for Zun Wen hard to find such a point. I didn''t expect that you had eight Zun Wen in a blink of an eye..."


    Anqing did not have the previous bullying, and even faltered when she spoke, which seemed not very interesting.


    "Speak up if you have something to say."


    Chu Yun sighed. You and I have a life-long friendship. We fought side by side.


    If you want to ask me for anything, don''t talk nonsense and just say it.


    I can help. I''ll help you.


    I can''t help you. It''s no use asking me.


    "I want to Zunwen... "


    When the empress anqing spoke, her face was slightly red like a porcelain doll, and she felt a little embarrassed. After all, she did not have any kindness to Chu Yun, but he helped her to lift the shackles of heaven.


    Not only did he not repay, but he also came to ask for Zunwen.


    With her dignity, I can''t wipe off this face.


    But there is no way. Chu Yun is the only hope now!

 Chapter 1767 dream light smoke appears

    As soon as Chu Yun picked up her eyebrows, Anqing asked herself if she wanted to respect Wen?


    To tell you the truth, in my current status, there is no lack of venerable tattoos.


    Even if you don''t need to open your own mouth, there are still seven venerable lines left in your own space ring. Just a few years ago, you took ten in one breath, refined three of them, and the rest are still in it.


    Since she opened her mouth, she gave him one or two by herself, which was not impossible.


    But there must be a reason for everything, right?


    It''s impossible to say you want it, I''ll give it to you.


    There is a reason for it.


    You must at least let me know why.


    I don''t lack Zunwen, but why should I give it to you?


    The empress anqing bowed her head, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "after I left Taiqian, I wandered in various star regions and found my life experience accidentally. In the past, I always felt that I was an orphan. In fact, I had a family, but they were very strict with me. Only when I reached the supreme title of BaWen within ten years, the family would accept me!"


    "Now it''s only two years from now. If I continue to look for Zunwen in all star regions, I can''t catch up with it. So I hope you can borrow two Zunwen from me! Just lend it to me first, and I will pay it back later! "


    Anqing raised her head and looked serious.


    Chu Yun is stunned. Shouldn''t it be a good thing to find his family?


    What kind of bullshit family can accept you only when it reaches the top of BaWen title?


    Such harsh conditions, how can there be any kinship?


    But it''s not like she''s lying at all.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "two lines of respect are right. OK, I''ll give them to you. You can find a family, and I''m happy for you. As for what you said later, I don''t need them. Just be happy."


    In the past, Anqing, the empress of the people''s Republic of China, had never seen such a woman before, with her free will.


    "Thanks a lot. I always feel that I am an orphan. I have been humbling myself for many years. Now I feel very happy when I find that I am not an orphan. I want to go back to my family, and I want to join in. I have no friends or relatives, but I hope I can have these in the future..."


    Chu Yun nodded, no wonder that Anqing was still working hard in such harsh conditions.


    In the past, she was out of line with the world and very lonely.


    Now it''s hard to find out that you have a family. Naturally, you want to work hard to make others no longer ignore you.


    To this, Chu Yun is very understanding.


    It''s just two lines.


    "Here you are."


    Chu Yun took out two lines of veneration and handed them to Anqing. He smiled and said, "you don''t have no friends. Am I not your friend? How can we say that we have fought side by side? Are you right? "


    She nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that the boy I met on the boat could grow into the first pride of the sky. It''s really fate!"


    "Good luck. I''m going back to practice."


    Chu Yun yawned. Now he has a very different mentality from the past. In these years, although he was busy with cultivation and rarely went back, he also sent many Zunwen.


    In addition, after their exploration and exploitation, ancient relics have been produced.


    Nowadays, with the help of Emperor Huang battle, Taiqian''s strength has been improved rapidly.


    Although there is no top terror giant to support the market, it won''t take many years, I''m afraid it will be able to enter the top ten!


    He thought very simply, and there was not much to do next.


    It''s enough to exterminate evil spirits and evil heads.


    "My Lord, I want you to go to the imperial palace!"


    Just then, a servant outside suddenly reported: "the eldest lady and the young master are back."


    "Well? The father-in-law suddenly called for me to go over. Is there anything to arrange? "


    For more than three years, Chu Yun has been practicing in the war hall, and little attention has been paid to the outside affairs. However, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran seldom see their shadows due to their years of war.


    This time, Zixian and Haoran came back, and went to the Imperial Palace together with themselves.


    Is there something important to be arranged?


    Chu Yun answered, and then said to Anqing: "if you leave, you can leave directly. If you don''t want to leave, you can stay in the hall and practice. Anyway, the environment here, you can''t find a better one if you look at the endless starry sky!"


    "Go away, why so much nonsense."


    Anqing, the lady, turned her mouth and waved impatiently.


    When Chu Yun came to the Imperial Palace, his original relaxed expression suddenly changed. He only felt that there were many horrible breath in the imperial palace. Each one was enough to shake the sky, making the spirit of tens of thousands of miles around distorted and hissed.


    "So much horror?"


    Chu Yun''s heart was speechless.


    What do you mean, the ten giants of the endless starry sky are all together?


    With such thoughts, Chu Yun went in.


    In the main hall, Tang Chongzhen sat in the first place, next to nine others.


    Their breath is very torrential, just like nine mountains sitting there, making people''s heart as if they were pinched, almost unable to breathe.


    Chu Yun walked into it. After making eye contact with Tang Chongzhen, he found a corner to stand in.


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran are also there.


    Obviously, the ten giants of the endless starry sky have arrived!


    Tang Zixian looks at Chu cloud, and there is a touch of rare tenderness in her beautiful eyes.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. I came back in a hurry, but I didn''t care to meet you, so I came to the imperial palace.


    Chu Yun smiled and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he realized that there was a horrible breath falling on him. It seemed that he was exploring something.


    His whole body was bristling with sweat, and he felt as if he had been seen through.


    Although there is no malice in the eyes, Chu Yun still doesn''t like it very much.


    Following this vision, I saw a smiling man standing there with his hands on his back. People and animals on his face are harmless. It''s just this smile that makes people easy to get close to.


    I don''t know.


    Chu Yun is slightly shocked. He doesn''t know who the other side is.


    It''s really a bit disrespectful to look at yourself so recklessly.


    Tang Zixian looked down at Chu Yun''s eyes and was surprised when he saw it. He whispered, "you know him?"


    "I don''t know. Who is he?"


    Chu yundao.


    "Dream light smoke!"


    Tang Zixian opens her mouth gently.


    "Dream light smoke?"


    When Chu Yun heard the name, he was shocked.


    He is no stranger to the name.


    The first time I heard it was when I faced the demon night, Du Yuqing and Yu hang together with stone breaking the sky.


    Stone broke the sky said that the eldest of the three is mengqingyan, which is one of the ten giants of the human race. When they fought with TianChao girl, the three giants died and were seriously injured. The one who was seriously injured was mengqingyan!


    However, there seemed to be many ways to realize the dream of light smoke. He, together with Zhu Fusi and Shi Liaotian, beheaded the evil thoughts and sealed them.


    Dream light smoke was originally born in the Taiqian area, but later I don''t know whose thigh to hold, left here and went far away.


    Stone seems to be very disgusted with him. He once said --


    "I won''t tell you anything about dreams and cigarettes. In a word, this is a real villain. He can calculate everything and no one can block his way Dream light smoke, ha ha, it is to have a good name, in fact, the heart is like a snake and a scorpion! "


    In fact, this remark is very serious.


    It''s like denying him completely.


    With the character of breaking the sky with stone, even the people he dislikes are not so good.


    So, although dream light smoke is laughing, Chu Yun''s heart is very upset, even a kind of antipathy.


    Perhaps, this is imperceptible!


    Dream light smoke sent three titles to reincarnate. The purpose is to kill the head of evil thoughts. If possible, we can kill Zhu Fuci together.


    It can be seen that there is no bottom line for this man to act. Even his former allies can face each other with swords.


    Dream light smoke felt Chu cloud''s eyes, a light smile, nodded, seemed to say hello.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless and forced to turn away.


    He doesn''t want to have any deep friendship with such people.


    Just the smiling face made chuyun uncomfortable.


    Too hypocritical.


    It''s too fake.

 The 1768th chapter auctions the identity card of jiujianxian

    Who is dream light smoke?


    Once one of the three giants of Taiqian, they besieged TianChao girl together and lost. Later, they cooperated with Zhu Fu Si inside and outside to kill the head of evil thoughts and seal it successfully.


    But after this war, two of the three giants died and one was seriously injured.


    Mengqingyan was seriously injured and recuperated for many years, but the war was also full of holes.


    After seeing this, Meng Qingyan did not hesitate to leave the Taiqian war world and went to join the ancient Jiang clan.


    Originally, he wanted to join Tang Chongzhen directly, but you, Tang Chongzhen, were very dissatisfied with his choice. After a war in the Taiqian war area, it is far worse than before, but this is not the reason why you abandon the Taiqian war area.


    Therefore, Tang chongzhenbin did not accept dream smoke.


    Dream light smoke helpless, can only enter will surname ancient clan, and generals themselves want to expand their own power, see a giant to join, happy too late, so they agreed to come down.


    So far, mengqingyan has been staying in the ancient clan of Jiangshi until now.


    "My father-in-law asked us all to concentrate here. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "It seems that you have a good memory of this competition. Try to get Taiqian to re evaluate the competition. It''s not only about honor, but also about resources!"


    Tang Zixian explained to Chu Yun like this.


    "Battle selection?"


    As soon as Chu Yun raises his eyebrows, it''s time to re evaluate them.


    Over the years, in the war with foreign demons, the war circle of the human race has suffered heavy losses, and the number has reached a very frightening level. There were 107 war circles in the past, but now I don''t know if there are 70 left!


    Therefore, re evaluation of the world of war, the situation is inevitable!


    In this way, we can not only promote the progress of the people''s war, but also reorganize the resources to avoid the waste of cultivation resources.


    It''s also a good opportunity for the dry world.


    In fact, there is no problem in stepping into the world of war directly based on the strength of Taiqian. But after all, we should pay attention to a famous teacher and win in the selection of the world of war in order to formally become the world of war.


    Taiqian has been silent for many years. Now when it rises, it is bound to make its own voice!


    "Because we have suffered a lot in the past few years, I suggest that we should re select the people in the world of war, reorganize the original 107 people into 72 people in the world of war, and take the last ten places to compete. Who has any opinion?"


    Tang Chongzhen sat on the main seat, looking very indifferent.


    In doing so, he reduced the number of places in 107 war circles to 72. After that, every war circle will become stronger.


    It''s not a good thing to have a bloated war system.


    So that some of the world''s war in the siege of foreign demons, vulnerable.


    After the quota reduction, it will be more difficult to obtain the quota in the world of war, and it is impossible to be unremitting.


    Tang Chongzhen called many giants here this time, just to make it clear.


    Who are you for and against?


    These giants hesitated for a moment. Tang Chongzhen''s proposal is naturally a good thing for the whole ethnic group. To improve the competitiveness of the war world, put an end to all the war world, and to maintain the name of the war world, we must work hard all the time, otherwise we will be deprived.


    But this will also lead to a problem. The resources of the war world are too centralized, and other high-level areas without the title of the war world will develop very slowly.


    After a long time, no one said anything.


    "Since there''s no objection, it''s settled. The selection of the world of war will start in three months. I''ll leave it to no one," Tang said lightly


    Many giants are shocked, but can only nod.


    It seems that Tang Chongzhen''s strong power can not be resisted by them.


    Emperor huangzhan is the first World War, and Tang Chongzhen is the first giant. He is qualified to take charge of everything.


    With the killing of Shentu Mu and Shentu PI, the prestige of Tang Chongzhen has increased a lot among the people, almost reaching the boiling point, which is extremely horrible.


    What he said is what he said.


    "Good."


    Those giants look at each other. Since such matters have been decided, there is no need to say anything against them.


    At the same time, many giants are also confused.


    Is there anything else besides that?


    If not, why do we have to summon all of us in such a big way?


    You know, Tang Chongzhen rarely calls all the giants together.


    "There is another thing. I think many of you have heard of the four words" the dome and the divine boat "


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes flashed a fine light, which was the attention Chu Yun gave him.


    Since the small circle of the dome Shenzhou is about to collapse, the identity card of jiujianxian will eventually become a chicken rib, which has no effect at all. It''s better to take it out and give it to other giants at this time.


    In this way, we can maximize the benefits.


    As for who to give it to, it depends on your ability.


    "Canoe with dome?"


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other giants, except Tang Li, are all shocked and unbelievable.


    Among them, except for generals and zuochi, other giants are not really sure of the existence of this kind of thing.


    They have only vaguely heard that the top powers of the four stars will gather on the dome of the Shenzhou. Specifically, they are not sure whether this is true or not. They can only say that they are dubious.


    But with this sentence of Tang Chongzhen, everything is on the surface.


    There''s a canoe with a dome!


    The breath of all the giants became hot. They looked at each other and didn''t know what Tang Chongzhen meant. Why did they suddenly mention the dome of the Shenzhou?


    What''s the important thing?


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. He gave this move to Tang Chongzhen.


    Anyway, jiujianxian''s identity card will become a chicken rib sooner or later. It''s better to sell it now to maximize the benefits.


    Of course, the blood power attached to the card of jiujianxian is only useful to those who use the sword.


    In ancient Tang clan, no one is good at using sword.


    Tang Chongzhen reached out for a card, and then said, "I got an identity card by chance. Holding this card, I could enter the dome of the Shenzhou. The code of this card is jiujianxian. Among you, those who are good at using swords are generals and zuochi, right?"


    As he spoke, Tang Chongzhen''s eyes swept the whole audience.


    The generals and zuochi both took a breath of cold air. They were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    It''s really the code card of the dome Shenzhou!


    It seems that the secret that I know is not groundless!


    It''s true!


    As soon as he said this, other giants were disappointed and said: "although we are not good at using swords, it does not mean that we are not willing to compete for this card!"


    "There''s only one card, the higher one."


    Tang Chongzhen, with his hands on his back, always smiles quietly.


    This time, the announcement of war competition is just a sideshow.


    His real purpose is to auction this card of jiujianxian!


    In a flash, all the giants'' eyes were slightly red.


    Even if they are the top beings in the whole endless starry sky, they can''t stop being excited when they meet this event. This kind of thing is a thing that can be met but can''t be asked for. Who is willing to miss it?


    Today''s vision is limited to the endless starry sky.


    But if you get this code card, you can talk to the top three giants of the air mass.


    Enter that dream of the top circle!


    This is a kind of promotion for vision and status!


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian walk out of the Imperial Palace together.


    The auction price in it is very enthusiastic, but it''s meaningless for them to stay.


    "Zixian, we haven''t seen each other for several years. We need to deepen our relationship when we go back."


    Chu Yun put it on with a thick face and a bright smile.


    Tang Zixian snorted coldly and said, "no one is really good. I dare to say flowers outside. It seems that you are itchy! You don''t want to clean up? "


    "It''s just itchy skin. It''s not clean up. How about it?"


    Chuyun laughs, picks up Tang Zixian and heads for Zixian hall.


    All the waiters around showed an unbearable look.


    In the past, such a high-ranking young lady could not even raise her airs in front of her uncle.


    Perhaps this is, one thing down one thing!

 Chapter 1769 re-election of the world of war

    After half a month''s struggle, Chu Yun left the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    He is going back to Taiqian to make final preparations.


    There is another thing, of course, to find the trouble of spiritual dust star domain.


    At the beginning, you personally admitted your mistake to me and promised that you would never be too close to us again. Why did you change your mind so quickly? I use secret pattern transmission array in your spirit dust star domain. How can I directly transmit it to the territory where the evil spirits are located?


    Good!


    Good!


    This time, if you can not give me a satisfactory explanation, I will completely wipe you out!


    There is no need to reappear in the spirit dust star domain.


    "Brother Chu, wait."


    Just when Chu Yun was about to leave the world of Emperor Huang battle, he saw a figure appear and stopped in front of Chu Yun.


    "It''s brother Jiang. What''s the matter?"


    Chuyun grins, and it''s the night.


    At the beginning of the third Tianjiao battle with foreign demons, he paid a lot of money to win, so he rested in bed for half a year, and the state almost fell back. He used a lot of pills to keep his origin.


    It can be said that it is very sad.


    But anyway, I won the night!


    In the battle of Tianjiao, the demons outside the country lost three times in a row, and their morale was down to the extreme. That''s why they were afraid in the next battle, so they were occupied by the people and won the battle in a row.


    So Jiangye did make a great contribution to the human race.


    If he didn''t fight for his life to defeat his opponent, the morale of foreign demons would not be defeated so fast.


    They are proud of the arrogance, continuous failure.


    How can I bear it?


    "I''ve come to see you. There''s something."


    Ashamed of the night God feeling, he said: "I always felt that I was the strongest arrogance. Apart from Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, no one in the same realm can surpass me. However, this time, you let me know what it is called" there are people outside, there are days outside! "! I know that I''m not as good as you and I always want to be strong, but I don''t think it''s a bad thing! "


    Chu Yun listened carefully. He would suddenly come to him at night. He could not just talk about these things.


    What else does he want?


    After hesitating for a while, he finally said the real purpose of his trip: "Chu Yun, although I know that this request is very abrupt, I know that this is the only chance I can improve. I want you to teach me the close combat method. I find that I am still too weak in this area and need as much exercise as possible..."


    Chu Yun smiled: "I don''t have time to teach you. If you really want to learn, just follow me to the frontier. I can find anyone who can teach you many useful things in close combat!"


    In a daze at night, he didn''t think of his low attitude. Chu Yun didn''t even agree to it.


    But listen to the second half of his speech, it seems that things are turning around?


    But, if you go too far, can others teach you?


    In line with the trust to Chu Yun, he nodded at night and said, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Too dry.


    With the development of these years, the Taiqian area has already surpassed the Taicang battle area and become the most powerful plane in the night circle star area. Because there are many ancient relics here, including many Zunwen, so the forces in the original Taiqian area have taken this opportunity to develop themselves.


    Take the tour hall as an example. As the first strong man, Cheng bining has reached the level of six venerable patterns.


    Other people are better than him, but they are not bad.


    Patrol hall is the first force of the domain name of the night appendix!


    No way!


    In recent years, the Empire of shangzhao in Taicang war appeared very low-key. After they knew the identity of Chu Yun, all their ambitions disappeared in a flash.


    After chuyun becomes strong, it will definitely develop too dry. At this time, they have no reason to join in the fun.


    Even if you want to compare, you can''t.


    Only need to wait quietly, and Chu cloud will not forget them, after all, zuimengge is still in operation.


    When Chu Yun returned to the boundary of Taiqian, he could not help but see the light.


    Today''s Taiqian world is very different from the past, and you can feel the breath of the supremacy of the title everywhere. As for the supremacy of the title after the integration of the holy stripe, there are more than 100 people!


    What is the concept?


    Even if these hundreds of titles are supreme and only one holy stripe is refined by one person, there are hundreds of them!


    It''s terrible!


    "Hiss, it''s unbelievable that it has developed so fast!"


    Follow the night behind Chu Yun, and the pupils contract slightly.


    A few decades ago, he came here so far that he had no impression of it at all.


    Don''t say that he is too dry. Even the whole night circle can''t stir up any waves in his heart.


    But this time, Jiangye did see rapid development.


    It can be said that Taiqian has all the factors for its rise!


    It''s just a matter of time!


    "This time, we have to rearrange the field of the election campaign. Should the too dry field join us?"


    Will ask a night.


    But soon, he realized that he had said a piece of rubbish.


    How is it possible not to participate in such a strong competition?


    "Before, a friend of mine said that the Taiqian area was once a war area proud of the people, but I didn''t expect to fall to such a level Now, I will tell everyone with facts that although the boundaries of Taiqian have declined, they will rise again now! "


    Chu Yun looked down on the great rivers and mountains of taiqianjie, and his mood seemed very turbulent for a while.


    I will nod my head at night. I believe it.


    The rise of Taiqian is really just a matter of time!


    Next, it should be able to be included in the world of World War 10 again!


    With the ancient resources contained here, it''s really not difficult!


    "Let''s go."


    After a tour around Taiqian, Chu Yun was very satisfied with the development here.


    In his absence, it is clear that the Taiqian community has never given up development. In addition to the fight against foreign demons in the past few days, the Taiqian community has not been affected, so the growth of these years is extremely low-key.


    When they came to the parade hall, many disciples recognized Chu Yun and said excitedly, "elder martial brother!"


    "It''s the eldest brother who is back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuyun smiled and greeted them.


    With the night behind me, I feel this scene is very wonderful.


    Chu Yun, it should be all hope of the whole Taiqian community.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is walking alone carrying too dry territory.


    Just for one point, how many Tianjiao can achieve in the whole endless starry sky?


    Can I do it myself?


    Can Zuowen?


    So far, he also has a deeper understanding of Chu Yun.


    No wonder he was born in such a place, but he has to work harder than anyone else. Although his * is low, his achievements are very high. In the endless starry sky, Chu Yun is like a mountain on the top of all Tianjiao''s heads, which makes people breathless.


    Tianjiao at the same time can only lament the bad luck.


    With Chu Yun, they can only compete for the second place.


    "It''s not bad. There are so many people who have reached the top of the title! But you should remember that for the whole endless starry sky, the title is only the beginning. Don''t be proud and forge ahead! "


    Chuyun smiled, obviously in a good mood.


    With the present background of Taiqian, we can easily get the name of the war world.


    But Chu Yun is not satisfied.


    Because the ranking of the war world is closely related to the resources available!


    If you want to get more resources, try to get ahead in the ranks of the world of war!


    Soon, the old people in the parade hall appeared in front of them.


    Dasheng, 3000, darijinwu, chengbining, yilili, Mutu, Ali, nature


    They are very happy when we meet again after a long time.


    Standing there at night, I feel isolated.


    Mutu found the existence of the night, and he couldn''t help coming forward. He said with a smile, "brother, are you Chu Yunxin''s younger brother? Come and worship the mountains one by one! My name is Mutu. You can call me mugo... "


    Will night face at a loss, who am I, where am I?


    How dare anyone speak to me in this tone?


    Don''t you really know who I am?


    Chuyun grinned, took the initiative to grasp the shoulder of the saint, and said: "brother, do you remember the close combat method I taught you?"


    The great sage nodded and doubted, "of course I remember. What''s the matter?"


    "As it happens, if he wants to learn, you can teach him!"


    Chu Yun pushed the great sage to the front of the night, then laughed and said, "let''s go and drink!"

 Chapter 1770 explanation of Lingchen star region

    Seeing that Chu Yun had left the task to himself, the great sage was upset at the bottom of his heart, but his brother had to do what he told him. So although he was upset, he raised his eyebrow and said, "you want to learn the method of close combat?"


    "Not bad."


    He nodded his head at night. He looked up and down at Da Sheng, and was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Ancient fierce animal, blood pupil devil ape?


    Even if you look at the whole sky, it belongs to a rare race!


    The great saint laughed twice and said: "it''s not so easy to learn the method of close combat. Although you are strong enough, you''re still a lot worse than me. Come to see what is real strength! This is it! "


    Said, the saint showed his muscles, as hard as iron.


    Will be a little confused night.


    Brother, how can I say it is also the supreme seven grain seal!


    You only integrate four lines of veneration. How can you speak in front of me?


    What''s the situation?


    Of course, I will not be stupid enough to say these words at night. The other side is the teacher Chu Yun found for himself. Next, I will ask him for the cultivation method of close combat. So naturally, I should be respectful.


    "Please advise."


    Will be honest night said.


    "Haha, small idea, since it''s my brother, please let me teach you, then I won''t hide! You want to learn close combat, don''t you? Well, come with me to a no man''s land! "


    Saying that, the great saint reached out his hand and pulled up the night, heading for the far away practice field.


    While running, he proudly said: "you see my speed is unique, right? Our monster''s body is very strong. Unlike you, you look strong. It''s nothing more than a silver wax spear head! "


    Will night this, completely helpless.


    Brother, why are you so confident?


    After the martial arts arena, the great sage rolled his sleeves and raised his chin and said, "since I taught you, I must first test your own strength. Only in this way can I develop your close combat skills according to your characteristics. Come on, try my best to fight with me!"


    When he said these words, he had a great master''s demeanor.


    Will night some surprised, can''t help but ask a sentence: "you this is to let me, attack you with all my strength?"


    The great sage laughed and said: "nonsense, you don''t attack me with all your strength. How can I know your depth? Don''t worry about hurting me, you just need to release all your strength! "


    "That''s what you said..."


    The night is determined again. Seeing the extraordinary self-confidence of Dasheng''s face, he brews strength and suddenly punches.


    It''s impossible to pay no attention to physical training when you reach the point of "Jiang Ye".


    It can only be said that compared with Chu Yun, his physique is far inferior.


    But after all, the realm is still here!


    Seven grain seal is supreme!


    The great sage in front of us is only the supreme of the four stripes.


    The gap is beyond words.


    "Boom!"


    A boxing out, the void continuous tremor, sending out endless waves, even the naked eye can see the crack.


    I will never go forward.


    The great sage''s original indifferent look suddenly became extremely frightened.


    This What''s the situation?


    This kid is not from Chu Yun, let me teach him?


    How could it be so strong?


    Because of the gap between the realms, the great sage didn''t realize how terrible the power of the night was. Now he feels that his feet are as heavy as lead and can''t move.


    This NIMA, pit me!


    You''re so strong, you even come to me to learn the method of close combat?


    "Bang!"


    The great sage was thrown away by this force and fell to the ground in a mess.


    There will be a timely end of the night, so the great saint looks miserable, in fact, no injuries.


    "Physique is really a weakness for me, so I want to learn the method of close combat and exercise my shortcomings!"


    Will face serious night.


    At this time, the great sage did not dare to be arrogant. He stood up on his back and said bitterly, "teach, teach, I will teach you! But you can''t beat me for nothing, you have to compensate me with a Zunwen! "


    I broke my pot and broke it. I''m going out!


    How can I get this punch for nothing?


    Will cry and laugh at night, and then said: "a revered grain is it, a word for sure!"


    All of a sudden, Dawson felt that he was going to be less?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In two months, there will be a competition in the world of war selection. At that time, we will be too eager to take part in it and try to occupy one of the places!"


    After three rounds of drinking, Chu Yun said to the people on the table.


    "In addition, the number of battlefields will be reduced from 107 to 72. That is to say, in the future, the number of battlefields will become very precious. If we want to remain invincible, we must maintain enough hunger and thirst, OK?"


    Chu Yun knocked on the table and stressed it again.


    "72 battlefields?"


    Li Yaoxing was shocked and said: "then, according to this, is it not that the battle world of Taicang will be deprived of the quota?"


    After learning that Chu Yun came back, he immediately came here from Taicang war world.


    In the rest of the war world today, Taicang war world doesn''t say that it is at the bottom, at least it can count down to the top ten.


    Once integrated, I''m afraid that the world of Taicang war is doomed.


    "I guess so."


    Chu Yun nodded, then smiled, "but it''s not a bad thing. There will still be a war world in the night circle. The war world is gone and the war world is rising. Isn''t it still the same?"


    Li Yaoxing touched his chin. That''s not bad.


    In the past, Taicang war world had no name of war world, and the strongest one was just a seal of supreme blood male.


    Now compared with Taiqian, it is far behind. In this case, if it still occupies the name of the war world, it is really unfair!


    "The war world, which the people are proud of, is finally coming back!"


    Chu Yun raised his glass and drank it all at once. His face was a little excited.


    Can you not be excited?


    Although I have not witnessed the past history, the future history will take place in my own hands.


    "At that time, I won''t go to the competition on behalf of taiqianjie, because that would be too bullying. Even in Tianjiao, the same realm of Emperor Huang''s battle, no one can be my opponent! If I take part in it, the first place won''t go aside, but it doesn''t make sense! "


    Chu Yun''s words are not bragging.


    People nodded and understood this naturally.


    "So, in the next two months, we will launch a selection competition to pick out Tianjiao who has the most potential and go to fight for the honor for Taiqian! This time, we should not only win the name of the world of war, but also strive for as many places as possible. After all, the more places before the exam, the more cultivation resources... "


    Chuyun said while drinking.


    The atmosphere has always been warm.


    Just as I was enjoying myself, suddenly a disciple came outside to report: "elder martial brother, someone is asking for help outside! He said his name was Song Ci! "


    The whole scene, immediately quiet down.


    Chu Yun put down his glass and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were cold: "Song Ci, how dare he come?"


    Originally, Chu Yun was going to find the trouble of Lingchen Xingyu after drinking this wine.


    There are several strong men with more than 40 secret lines guarding Taiqian area in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. They are sent to kill the Lingchen Star area. But they just move their fingers. It''s not difficult.


    At this time, Song Ci suddenly asked for an interview. What would it be?


    Chu Yun knew that Song Ci was a wise man who knew how to judge the situation.


    But in any case, if we can''t give ourselves a reasonable explanation for this event, the spirit dust star domain will be destroyed!


    "Let him in!"


    Chu Yun turns coldly.


    Soon, Song Ci came in from the outside. His face was tense. After he came in, he knelt down on his knees: "Master Chu, this is a misunderstanding from the beginning to the end!"


    "Misunderstanding? I was sent to the territory of foreign demons in the transmission array of your spirit dust star territory. Why do you know the coordinates of the territory of foreign demons


    Chu Yun sneers. He doesn''t question Song Ci for his personal grievance, because it seems too mean.


    As soon as I come up, I will start from this angle directly.


    This is definitely a big hat!


    If you buckle it down, you can''t bear it!


    Song Ci''s face changed and he said: "please give me a chance to explain! I will certainly tell you everything from the beginning to the end to satisfy you! "


    "Say."


    Chu Yun looks on coldly.


    Song Ci is a wise man, but sometimes wise people are confused.


    "Bring in!"


    Song Ci''s eyes were cold and gave a drink.


    I saw a tortured shapeless woman, bound in all sorts of ways, brought in.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "do you want to tell me that everything is done by her, and it has nothing to do with your spiritual world? Lost car bodyguard? Let her out to carry the pot? "


    The woman fell to her knees, raised her head abruptly, and scolded angrily, "Chu Yun, you can''t kill my man! I will eat your meat and drink your blood! I will kill you, kill you! "


    The woman''s voice was very hoarse and apparently tortured many times.


    Chuyun disdained a smile and said, "who is she?"


    Song Ci hurriedly explained: "she is song zeliu''s fiancee. She has been living in my song family. On that day, the secret pattern array was tampered with. It was also the woman''s private act. I, including my father, didn''t know it! Childe Chu, you know, I can''t be against you. This woman is carrying us on her back and can''t be forgiven! "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked into the eyes of Song Ci. It seemed that what he said was not false.


    However, how can a woman know the coordinates of foreign demons?


    "How do you know the coordinates of foreign demons?"


    Chu Yun felt his chin and looked at the woman.


    Women gnash their teeth, and their pupils are full of endless hatred: "you are so lucky that you didn''t die in the territory of foreign demons! If only you had died, the whole Lingchen Star Kingdom would have been involved in it, and would have been killed by Emperor Yuzhan''s crazy revenge. Ha ha

 Chapter 1771 kill in the top ten

    "Yes, it''s a good plan! You want to kill me, you can understand. Why do you want to revenge with the Song family? Aren''t you song zeliu''s fiancee? "


    Chu Yun''s face was covered with a faint smile, and he looked at the woman with that indifferent smile.


    "Squeak."


    The woman bited her teeth fiercely, her eyes were as fierce as a madman, and her pupils were full of blood: "Song family, Lingchen Xingyu, is just a group of waste! Song zeliu was killed. He dare not fart! What''s the point of keeping such a family? It''s better to die together! "


    Song Ci suddenly kicked the woman in the head, kicking her to the ground.


    However, she was still laughing, her voice was very sad, her whole face twisted and stuck on the ground.


    "Since I made peace with you, it''s impossible for me to make any small moves behind my back. These things are really done by this vicious woman. They have nothing to do with us. We imprisoned her as early as we found out the truth and wanted to give it to you. Unfortunately, I haven''t come back all these years..."


    Song Ci''s face was full of fear. He was very clear about the result of doing the right thing with Chu Yun.


    To be honest, he is a wise man, and he doesn''t want to die.


    Lingchen Xingyu doesn''t want to be exterminated!


    So Song Ci came here with this woman as soon as he learned that Chu Yun had come back. He wanted to explain these things clearly so as not to cause more misunderstanding.


    "That''s your explanation for the spirit dust universe?"


    Chu Yun can''t see any expression on his face. In fact, he is very concerned about it.


    If it wasn''t for his own life, he would have died in the territory of foreign demons.


    How could so many things happen next?


    Song Ci is like being strangled in the throat. He can''t breathe for a long time. He looks red and trembles slightly, as if he will be swallowed by endless fear.


    If Chu Yun can''t forgive himself, the whole spiritual world will disappear completely.


    Don''t doubt, this is Chu Yun''s ability!


    "It''s true. Although we can''t escape the blame, we really don''t want to hurt you!"


    Song Ci summoned up courage and stood in front of Chu Yun.


    "She, song zeliu''s fiancee?"


    Chu Yun looked down at the woman, and then smiled: "your plan is really very vicious. It''s only a little too bad to let me never come back. It''s a pity that you are defeated by the king. I can understand your feeling of revenge for your fiance, but it was he who first killed me. I have no guilt!"


    After saying this, Chu Yun waved to song to let him deal with the trouble.


    Song Ci nodded, then cut off the woman''s head with a knife.


    The blood didn''t spill out, because Song Ci wrapped it with aura. He was very careful and didn''t stain anything in it. After that, he bowed to Chu Yun deeply and said, "thank you for believing us. From then on, there is absolutely no ambition in the spiritual world. I can guarantee my head!"


    After saying this, Song Ci dragged the woman''s body down.


    People can''t help but be shocked at the bottom of their hearts.


    He knew that Chu Yun was forced by cattle, but he didn''t know that the cattle were forced to this extent.


    Lingchen Xingyu is the top ten Xingyu in the past. Although it has lost some places, it still lingers in the top 15. Such a powerful battle field and such a famous young master would bow down to be a minister in front of Chu Yun and be willing to live under people. He was scolded for his lack of spleen qi.


    This is called identity, this is called strength!


    "Come here. Don''t let these trifles affect our mood. Keep drinking!"


    Chu Yun turns around, takes out a pot of wine from the space ring, and fills the glass in front of him.


    After Song Ci walked out of the hall, he could not help but breathe.


    To be honest, when he knew that Chu Yun''s coordinates had been modified, he did not feel any pleasure of revenge success. He was full of panic, as if he was about to enter the end of the world. His scalp was numb and his body was cold.


    If something happened to Chu Yun here, I''m afraid that the whole Lingchen Xingyu must be buried with him!


    He immediately found out the source of the problem. The original cause was song zeliu''s fiancee!


    She lived in the Song family, and always wanted to encourage her father to revenge for song zeliu. When she could not persuade her, she had to plan her own revenge. In order to get the coordinates of the demons outside the country, she used almost all the contacts she could use, and finally only vaguely got some.


    She would change the coordinates secretly.


    When she meets a vague place, she forces her revision by guessing.


    I didn''t expect that she could find out!


    Chu Yun did not return to the realm of Emperor Huang battle, but was transmitted to the level of foreign demons. He died for a long time, but finally survived by wisdom.


    At that time, Song Ci caught this woman at the first time. He wanted to send her to Emperor Huang''s battle field in person to plead guilty, but because of the war, he was delayed.


    He spent the rest of his life in a state of unease.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun returned safely.


    After the Song Ci''s eyes refocused, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the martial arts arena ahead.


    "Here Isn''t it going to be night? "


    Song Ci was shocked and felt cold on his back.


    How could the night be here?


    He is one of the most famous stars in the sky!


    Although he lost to Chu Yun, he still couldn''t deny his potential and fame.


    Looking at the martial arts arena, he was learning from the great sage at night. Song Ci only felt that his heart had been subverted again. He didn''t know what to say, but was deeply moved.


    Never be the enemy of Chu Yun!


    It''s horrible.


    The idea comes from the heart.


    After seeing these, I have strengthened my original belief.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, many forces in the Taiqian area joined forces to hold a Tianjiao selection meeting under the chief envoy of the tour hall.


    The purpose of this tryout is very pure. It is to pick out Tianjiao who is strong enough, and then go to the competition qualifying to try to get a good ranking.


    There is no doubt that the first World War is the world of Emperor Huang.


    The second is the world of war.


    The third is the invincible world of war.


    The fourth is the skylight war.


    They are all very strong!


    Therefore, the step is not suitable for a big step.


    This time, it''s a surprise to be in the top ten.


    Foshan, daomen, touring hall, Chumen


    All the major forces sent Tianjiao to fight. For a time, the fighting was extremely fierce, and Tianjiao continued to emerge.


    Chu Yun is very satisfied with this.


    Soon, qualifying began.


    There is no doubt that Taicang was deprived of his place in the world of war, because his ranking is too low. He belongs to the world of war that has not made any progress in many years. Under the latest rules of Tang Chongzhen, he will naturally take the lead in suffering.


    But xuexiong has nothing to say. He is very ashamed.


    I''m really ashamed that I haven''t achieved anything in all these years.


    It''s not good to say, this belongs to, occupying the manger!


    All those who want to compete are waiting to see if Taiqian will participate. After all, what he stands for is terrible.


    Chu Yun is a man who is too dry. If he participates, who will be his opponent?


    First, there is no doubt.


    Others can almost say that they can only compete for the second place.


    In the same realm, he can''t even beat night and Zuowen.


    Others, who dares to take the risk?


    Sure enough, Taiqian made a first-time statement and came to participate in the world qualifying competition.


    It''s also unexpected. After all, the Taiqian area was once brilliant, and it was one of the top three in many war areas! It was only because of some subsequent disasters that the combat power declined rapidly.


    In any case, the Taiqian area was once a war area proud of the people!


    It seems easy to rise again this time. In fact, I don''t know how many difficulties I have experienced in these years, which are not enough for the external humanity.


    If it wasn''t for the strong rise of Chu Yun, it would take years for Taiqian to wait for the next Tianjiao who can change the world!


    Taiqian joined the war and attracted the attention of all.


    Before the start of the competition, it suddenly revealed that Chu Yun would not participate in the world qualifying competition.


    When the news came out, everyone was in a uproar.


    Chuyun won''t attend?


    What else to be afraid of?


    The reason why people were so afraid of taiqianjie was just because of Chu Yun. Since you Chu Yun didn''t participate in it, you were too Qianjie To be honest, it''s just a group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp. What else can it do?


    This kind of thinking keeps growing, and many high-level people don''t look down upon it.


    However, when the first battle began.


    Many Tianjiao of Taiqian community told them with their practical actions what is "the strong is always strong"!


    The great sage''s terrible body, the chaotic supreme Buddha, the strange means of Mutu, and the vast dragon power of 3000.


    In addition, there are nine Princesses'' painting skills against the sky, Fang Han''s daomen sword technique, Yi Li''s real dragon spirit, Cheng bining''s Li Huo Qilin


    In a word, this wave of too dry territory is very powerful.


    They tell all living beings with facts that even without Chu Yun, we are still horrified!


    Therefore, those who despise us will regret it!


    Under the leadership of the Taiqian community, there have been many high-level defeats in a row.


    From their initial contempt to their later shock.


    Taiqianjie showed a very tenacious fighting spirit, as well as unremitting faith!


    Chuyun is very strong, but we are not weak!


    In this way, they beat all the doubters in the face with their invincible talent!


    Go all the way to the top ten!


    Achieved the goal!


    This is absolutely incredible for the dry world.


    Unbelievable.


    Because everyone knows that the Chu cloud of Taiqian is very strong, but it''s the first pride of the boundless starry sky. They didn''t expect that even if there is no Chu cloud in Taiqian, it''s just as strong!


    Did the world of war, which once made us proud, really come back?

 Chapter 1772 the uninvited?

    Chu Yun did not participate in the war. In terms of the comprehensive combat power of the etheric dry war world, it is a miracle to be able to reach the top ten.


    Although they are arrogant, they are not as good as other war circles. In those days, there were so many things lost in that war, which was equal to the collapse of ten thousand feet tall buildings, leaving only one foundation.


    Now, the foundation is rising again!


    This feeling can''t be described by words at all!


    In a word, taiqianjie has played its own role in this battle!


    It''s too fierce!


    Unstoppable!


    Keep going!


    In the end, Taiqian made every effort to rank seventh.


    Compared with the previous war circles, it''s really a miracle to be able to come here with one breath! Now that a miracle has been created, do you still need to calculate the size of the miracle?


    That''s enough!


    After more than ten thousand years of decline, Taiqian has finally risen again!


    The name of Taiqian war world, come back!


    The cultivation resources they get next will also reach a very horrible level.


    In the future, it can be said to be a virtuous circle. The rise of the Taiqian war world is really amazing.


    At the end of the day, it''s chuyun Niubi!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Seventh in the world of war? Barely, I thought you could make it to the top five! "


    Chu Yun sat in the hall, yawning.


    Listening to Cheng bining''s report, he was actually proud, but it was not so obvious on the surface.


    Cheng bining has no choice.


    We have tried our best to get the seventh place.


    "In fact, you don''t need to report to me about these things. All the time, the tour hall is what you and I did behind you. It''s just to fulfill your dream! Do you remember that you once said that the greatest wish in this life is to lead the recovery of the tour hall to an unimaginable height? Here, you have done it! "


    Chu Yun smiled, but there was no joke in this remark. Every word came from the bottom of his heart.


    The wish of that year, now she did it!


    Cheng bining heard these words, the eyelashes on the beautiful eyes could not help shivering, instinctively thinking of their own.


    In this life, I never expected to finish what I thought.


    After careful review, everything is like a dream.


    What a dream!


    "Thank you very much, Chu Yun."


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes are fixed on Chu Yun''s body, and a smile appears on his face involuntarily.


    "Next, we should enter a stage of rapid development. All kinds of cultivation resources incline. This is a great opportunity for us. Remember not to miss it! If we can grasp it, we should be in the top five in the world of war within hundreds of years! "


    Chu Yun seems to have a foreknowledge and foresight. He can see all these clearly and thoroughly.


    With the combination of the hermit''s blood, his wisdom is infinite.


    Today''s Taiqian war world, although it has just regained some glory, it is still too early to compare it with the real powerful war world.


    Just when Chu Yun wanted to continue talking about these things, there was a sudden earth shaking hum outside, followed by a violent shock on the ground. The shock wave spread, and the strong spirit of terror rose and floated above the sky for a long time.


    "This evil spirit is terrible!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shrank and his whole body bristled.


    The evil spirit outside is so strong that most of the tour halls are surrounded by black evil spirit.


    I can''t see my fingers.


    As soon as Cheng bining''s face changed, he suddenly wanted to rush out.


    "Stop it! Don''t act rashly! Please come with me, senior! "


    Chu Yun had a big drink. His voice was like a raging thunder, shaking in the whole Luofu city.


    For a while, all the strong men stopped.


    Several figures, brush and brush all flash in front of Chu Yun. They are all the strong men sent by Emperor Huang Zhan. Each of them has more than 40 patterns of respect. The purpose is to protect Chu Yun and Taiqian battle.


    Chu Yun''s face was cold, and he walked out slowly.


    He is familiar with the evil spirit outside.


    But I really can''t figure out who it is.


    We must go out and witness it with our own eyes before we can come to a conclusion.


    The square outside the tour hall has been completely covered by the moriran magic spirit. There is a hundreds of meters deep pit on the ground. The strong magic spirit rises like steam.


    "Don''t come near, uncle. Let''s go and find out the truth!"


    Several powerful men reach out to stop Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun waved and said, "I''m familiar with this breath. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Voice fell, he walked quickly to the edge of the pit, looked down, only to see a woman in the pit.


    The woman was seriously injured, and there were many wounds all over her body, and she was bleeding constantly, and she was also in a coma. The strong magic spirit of the sky was emanating from her wounds. Around her body, there were many manic secret lines. Chu Yun could detect that she must have experienced a life and death escape before.


    "Better leave!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. How could it be her?


    Why did she fall into the world of war?


    What''s going on?


    "It''s the Lord of the ghost killing palace. It''s better to leave!"


    "It''s her!"


    "She''s seriously injured now. It''s a good chance for us to get rid of her!"


    "Step back, sir, lest the storm affect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several strong people all show their murderous intention. It''s really hard to find a place without iron shoes. I didn''t expect that the former Lord of the ghost killing palace would be exiled to such a place. He was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Anyway, this is a great chance to get rid of her!


    Ning Jiangli is one of the Shentu people, who is very powerful. If she can kill her at this moment, it is obviously exciting news for the people.


    "Stop it, all of you."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and stopped their killing intention.


    "Uncle, you are..."


    Those who are strong are all puzzled. It''s a good opportunity to start at this time. Why hesitate?


    "Don''t follow me."


    Chu Yun suddenly fell into a deep pit and carefully observed Ning Jiangli''s injury.


    Gather a wisp of magic Qi from his fingertips, and drill towards Ning Jiangli''s body. After a swim, all her injuries are detected.


    There are seven fatal injuries and hundreds of minor injuries.


    For anyone, I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    I don''t know why Ning Jiangli can be so strong and even escape into the secret pattern transmission array. It''s all incredible.


    What faith is supporting her?


    "Sir, danger!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun came directly to Ning Jiang''s side, those strong men changed their colors.


    If Chu Yun has any advantages and disadvantages, they are afraid that they will all die!


    Chu Yun waved his hand to show them not to panic. Everything is under his control.


    He hesitated for a while, reached out and picked up Ning Jiangli, sealed her acupoints with magic Qi, and then rushed to the main hall.


    Cheng bining stood in the hall, burning with anxiety.


    However, the next second, Chu Yun came in with a woman in his arms. The evil spirit of the woman was so powerful that people could easily feel it.


    "She, who is it?"


    Cheng bining is stunned and feels a little unbelievable.


    How could it be that all the evil spirits outside were emanating from her?


    Who is this woman?


    "It''s better to leave if you kill the Lord of the demon palace! She should be hunted. From the wound, she is also a foreign evil. There are at least three of them. It''s really cruel to start...... "


    Chu Yun put Ning Jieli on the bed and frowned slightly.


    "The spirit kills the Lord of the demon palace?"


    Cheng Bining was surprised and then said: "then why don''t you kill her? What do you want to do to bring her back? "


    "Not yet."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked at the strong men who came up from the outside, but said: "you don''t need to care about me so much, just rest assured, I won''t have anything! Even if she wakes up, she won''t do anything to me! "


    Finish saying this sentence, Chu cloud figure a flash, take Ning will leave to drill into the cloud boundary together.


    "The black prison sword, I''m aware of its existence!"


    Talin was obviously very excited, even his voice changed.


    The black prison sword is on Ning Jiangli''s body!


    "It''s a tough injury."


    Chu Yun feels some miraculous medicine and puts it into Ning''s mouth.


    Now she has completely lost consciousness, even if she can''t swallow and chew, so Chu Yun breaks the pills with magic Qi and turns them into air flow, which is carried into her body and circulates a big cycle of the whole week.


    After more than an hour''s waste, Chu Yun took back his hand: "she has no worries about her life now, but she doesn''t know when she will wake up."


    "Why did you save her?"


    She frowned slightly as zhufus came forward.


    Although she didn''t know much about foreign demons, she also knew that they were mortal enemies of the human race.


    "Younger martial brother, you are not. Do you like her?"


    Zhu Fu Si looked at Chu Yun warily and said with a gnash of teeth: "OK, you have it at home and in the cloud world. How dare you bring a woman back with a bold face? Are you living impatiently?"


    Chuyun cried and laughed, "elder martial sister, if you are idle and bored, go and count the stars. I''m not playing. I have something important to do."


    "Where are the stars in the daytime?"


    Zhu Fu Si glared at Chu Yun discontentedly, but he still walked to the side honestly and didn''t disturb him any more.


    Smart women, when men are busy, quietly choose not to disturb.


    It was a long time before Chu Yun healed all her wounds. Of course, it was a long time before she woke up.


    "I don''t know who is after her. When Shentu family lost the ghost killing palace to Emperor huangzhan, they would rather leave and disappear. I didn''t expect to meet her here. It''s really a coincidence."


    Chu Yun looks at her beautiful face and sighs.

 Chapter 1773 fusion?

    All this is a mystery.


    Chu Yun wants to wait for Ning to wake up and ask these questions from her mouth.


    For Ning Jiangli, Chu Yun has no good feelings, but can only say that he doesn''t hate it.


    Although she is a foreign evil, her character is really different from other foreign evil. She does things as she pleases. Although she does things in a cruel way, she is not involved in cunning.


    In fact, Chu Yun is also hesitating. Do you want to show the form of the strange devil?


    Come on, let''s wait and see.


    Taling has been walking around Ning Jiangli''s body. Her beautiful eyes are full of longing.


    Of course, there are other reasons besides the black prison sword.


    "I always feel as if I have something to do with her. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like a family member who has been separated for a long time suddenly reunited. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I''m an artifact, she''s an alien demon. How can we get in touch with each other? "


    Taling, who has always been silent, has gradually become more talkative.


    "You two..."


    Chu Yun looked up at taling, and then said seriously, "if it''s about body, temperament and long legs, you are really similar."


    Taling rarely did not connect back, but earnestly stared at Ning Jiangli and murmured: "I am really familiar with her, this is a feeling from the heart, as if I am going to be integrated with her!"


    "Hiss."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and joked: "don''t you make me laugh, OK? inosculate as a whole? I don''t believe it. You are an artifact, and you can merge with foreign demons... "


    Speaking of the back, chuyun''s smile suddenly stiffened.


    What he was going to say later, he swallowed it completely.


    Because Chu Yun saw that there was a black light emanating from the spirit of the pagoda, and it kept flickering. It had a wonderful interaction with Ning Jiangli. It was like two completely unrelated substances. Suddenly, there was a bridge of communication, which was very wonderful and unbelievable.


    In the next moment, taling suddenly turns into a black light, and penetrates into Ning Jiangli''s eyebrow.


    Chu Yun did not expect this scene. He was stunned and tongue tied.


    What''s the situation?


    How could Tallinn be involved?


    He was a little crazy and began to doubt the world for the first time.


    Then, he quickly put magic Qi into Ning Jiang''s body to see what happened.


    Chu Yun can feel that the dark air of the talisman incarnation is gradually integrating into Ning Jiangli''s body, which is a long process, but it is very firm, as if nothing can stop it.


    In the same way, Chu Yun can''t stop it.


    He can''t reverse the process even if he does all he can.


    "Taling is just an artifact. At best, it''s a spirit. Why can it be integrated into ningjiangli''s body? Ning Jiangli is a foreign evil, not a magic weapon. It''s maddening! "


    Chu Yun bit his teeth. After so many years of getting along with taling, although he didn''t say anything, he has actually formed a deep enough friendship, not the love between men and women, but between friends.


    Of course, both Chu Yun and taling don''t like to show these things.


    This is how they get along with each other.


    Now taling wants to be integrated into Ning Jiangli''s body, which really makes Chu Yun worried.


    Will her consciousness disappear?


    Will she be swallowed, or is there any other possibility?


    What''s going on here?


    Why did it happen all of a sudden?


    Chu Yun began to regret. When taling said that she was familiar with Ning Jiangli, she didn''t choose to believe it. Instead, she thought it was ridiculous and pure nonsense.


    Now, however, he understands.


    Tallinn is not joking. She''s telling the truth!


    Now, I can''t do anything, so I can only stand by and watch Ning will leave.


    See what happens at the end of the day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The tour hall outside soon became a mess.


    The evil spirit still hasn''t disappeared. Many Tianjiao shuttles back and forth, looking very shocked.


    "What happened? Why is there such a terrible evil spirit?"


    "I don''t know, but the elder martial brother said earlier, let us all not come out, will it have something to do with this matter?"


    "I don''t know. What about the master?"


    "No!"


    "I didn''t see it either!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to these Tianjiao, there are also those strong men who are walking back and forth in the main hall, burning with anxiety.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with my uncle?"


    "He enters the cloud unless we forcibly tear the space into it."


    "In that case, my uncle will be angry."


    "Come on, let''s not get involved."


    "Don''t you have a strange devil? He must be sure. That''s what it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These strong people are more nervous than anyone else.


    After all, Chu Yun must not have an accident, or they will be questioned by Emperor Yuzhan.


    But the key uncle is so capable of doing things. He directly carried the Lord of the ghost killing demon palace to the cloud world, and didn''t let others follow him. To be honest, who can stand it?


    Can we still follow him forcibly?


    Cheng bining sighs. She knows chuyun''s style.


    There''s nothing to worry about, just don''t know what he''s going to do next.


    The great sage, Mutu, stone and others all came here, dazed.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    "What about Chu Yun


    The loud noise just fallen down is really enough to shock. If the patrol hall is not protected by so many secret lines, it can bear a large part of the buffer force, even if most of the Luofu city will completely collapse and be destroyed.


    In addition, the evil spirit outside is so strong that they all want to know what happened.


    Cheng bining wants to talk but stops. He really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Forget it. When Chu Yun comes out, tell you in person."


    But she can only say that.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Chu Yun''s eyes blinked, and he stayed by Ning''s side.


    The breath belonging to taling has almost disappeared into Ning Jiangli''s body, just like the food he eats, and has been completely digested.


    He''s nervous.


    Because I don''t know what will happen next.


    If it is better to wake up, will talin''s consciousness still exist?


    What is the relationship between them?


    Why does this happen?


    I can''t understand it!


    Finally, Ning will leave the breath even up, her long eyelashes slightly move.


    Chu Yun''s pupil contracts violently. Is this the last time to wake up?


    Waiting for Ning to wake up, all these questions should come to an end.


    Come on.


    Tell me what''s going on!


    Ning Jiang opens his beautiful eyes. They are really beautiful and thrilling. Although the face is still the original face, those smart eyes make Chu Yun smothering.


    He can''t be more familiar with this look!


    This is taling''s eyes!


    As the saying goes, the eye is the window of the soul. How can a person''s soul be expressed through the eyes.


    Now rather than open his eyes, it is the eyes of Tallinn.


    Does this mean that the soul of Tallinn has occupied the body of Ning Jiangli?


    "Is that what I am?"


    Rather will leave to stand up, as if some are not used to this body.


    "Would you rather leave, or taling?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "Me?"


    Ning will turn his side to his head, then hiss and says, "the so-called" talin "is a remnant soul separated from my whole soul. Somehow it has become an artifact spirit."

 Chapter 1774 inheritance of two codes

    "Is there anything strange about it? At the beginning, my code name was qingluan, but you certainly don''t know, because my lineage has long been broken, and even the cards no longer exist. "


    In this regard, Ning Jiangli seems very indifferent.


    After all, she has lost her memory for so many years. Naturally, she just missed the original things.


    "It''s no wonder that the dome Shenzhou has a total of 19 code names, which have not been together for many years, so many of them have been cut off."


    Chu Yun''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s really damned that my ghost was caught to make magic tools. I''ve spent so many years in ignorance. Do you know who made the nine way purgatory tower? I''m going to kill him."


    "Well, as far as I know, Jiufang purgatory tower was once made by some elites on the mainland of China. The purpose is to use it to suppress the demons. As soon as it was made, it was killed by you..."


    Chu Yun coughs twice.


    "Well, it''s too long for me to remember."


    Ning will lift his eyebrows, then suddenly take out the black prison sword, murmuring: "this sword, which has been with me for a long time, so I will have a different feeling for the black prison sword in my heart, even if my memory is lost, I can''t wait to swallow it."


    "This is a good sword!"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows flashed a startling color. This was the first time he had a close look at the black prison magic sword. No wonder she was able to fight with TianChao empress to a draw, or even a little upper hand. This magic sword has a lot of credit.


    "You like it. How about it?"


    I''d rather be careless, but I don''t care about it at all.


    "I have a sword, better than yours."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand, and suddenly the water moon sword appeared in the palm, sending out a sharp and endless sound of sword, cutting the void inch by inch, and rushing the strong sword spirit into the sky.


    "Then try it?"


    Rather will leave oneself is the character that does not admit defeat, see Chu cloud unexpectedly dare to say such words, she naturally had the heart of striving for strength and winning.


    "When you suppress the realm, I will fight you."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand to turn the water moon sword and draws a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    With his understanding and application of the Dharma sword, no one in the endless starry sky dare to say that he must be his opponent. It can be said that he has transcended all existence. Even the master who understands the meaning of the sword deeply can only bow to the downwind in front of Chu Yun.


    He has proved it countless times!


    "Well, even if I suppress the realm, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Ning Jiangli smiled a little, and the black prison magic sword in his hand was full of black evil spirit. It was as fierce as flying clouds. It almost completely occupied the void, leaving no space for Chu Yun.


    "Hiss!"


    The two sharp sword lights collide with each other, making a harsh sound of sword, and the wind waves bloom wantonly and endlessly, which makes the whole cloud world full of holes and countless cracks in the void.


    Chu Yun and Ning will put away all the looks on their faces. Since they are fighting each other, they should naturally show all their abilities!


    They all know that the other side is a very strong opponent, only with all the skills, is respect!


    "Hiss!"


    "Poop poop!"


    The sword is shining.


    Chu Yun''s sword spirit is sometimes like a storm, sometimes like a quiet spring wind. In a word, it is changeable, so people don''t have much time to react and think about it.


    This is his advantage!


    Dayan sword technique can be said to integrate all sword moves between heaven and earth.


    As long as you have what you want, you can show it vividly!


    It''s better to leave your accomplishments in swordsmanship.


    Although she suppressed the realm, her combat experience and experience were still the highest level. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. All kinds of fierce moves tore the void and collided with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s water moon sword will tremble slightly when it touches each other. Why?


    Because in this way, we can unload the strength of each other''s sword as much as possible and build our own advantages.


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Chu Yun''s figure rises suddenly, his eyes are fixed on Ning Jiangli in the distance, and his arms are waved horizontally to kill him.


    "Hiss!"


    I saw a fierce light flash in the void, just like a big hand across the sky. I wanted to smash everything.


    Ning Jiangli inserts the black prison''s magic sword on the ground, and immediately the black magic Qi is injected into it, which has something to do with the void. In the next moment, several cold black light columns appear from the void and crash around Chu Yun''s body, which limits him to the inside like a prison.


    As for the light of the sword released by the sky cutting sword, he would rather dash away from the front and kill it, holding the sword in both hands, and chop it horizontally!


    "Pooh!"


    The voice of the broken void resounded in their ears, only to see the light of the sword breaking away from the sky.


    "You lost."


    Rather will leave the backhand to put away the black prison devil sword, some pondered looking at Chu Yun: "no matter who, as long as I am trapped in the prison, it is impossible to get out, you are the same!"


    Chu Yun only felt that those black pillars of light were blocking his hands and feet, trying to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of them.


    Their own strength, as if all into the mire, disappeared without a sound, without a trace.


    "Is it?"


    Chuyun smiled, clenched his fists, and whispered, "sword seal!"


    "Boom!"


    With a buzzing sound, Chu Yun''s body integrated sword and sword, and flashed a fierce light, attacking the black light column around him severely. The sword God seal broke out the earth shaking God''s light and easily cut the void.


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Under the attack of the sword God seal, those black light pillars were cut off one by one.


    Rather will leave the eyebrow, slightly raises.


    She has to admit that Chu Yun is not on the same level as the rivals she has defeated.


    "Interesting."


    Rather will leave beautiful Mou suddenly to become serious, since other things can''t defeat him, then use real skill!


    In a word, how can you easily lose when you are so much higher than the other side?


    If so, how humiliating would it be?


    "Sword dancing God!"


    Ning will leave the black prison sword in his hand, suddenly extend hundreds of meters long, easily across the void, as if he can cut everything to pieces, and the fierce light is a little fleeting.


    She holds a hundred meter long black prison sword and fights with Chu Yun.


    "Hiss! "Sneer!"


    Every assassination carries an endless wave of wind and waves.


    In the face of the serious Ning Jiangli, Chu Yun shows more outstanding fighting spirit, the sword God seal urges to the extreme, and the pure physical confrontation with Ning Jiangli.


    Seeing that sword stabbed, Chu Yun carried the golden vein technique and grasped it. The huge sword light in his palm collided with it, making a crackling sound of strangulation, and the evil spirit was suppressed.


    "Well? Is this your own swordsmanship? "


    Ning Jiangli is very surprised. From her perspective, she can''t believe it.


    It''s incredible to be able to use the meaning of sword to this extent.


    Now, she finally understood why Chu Yun is a rare talent in ten thousand years. Why does Chu Yun look at the whole boundless starry sky, and no one can match it at all, and just rely on this insight to say who is competing with him?


    "Yes, is it still visible?"


    Chu Yun is a little proud.


    Ning Jiangli is a super strong person with more than 40 lines of veneration. She can praise her, which is a kind of ability.


    "Win first!"


    Ning will turn away, then stretch out his hand and force Chu Yun to fly.


    Chu Yun jumped in and continued to fight.


    Ning Jiangli is quite different from those Tianjiao she has faced before. With her longevity, she has lived for at least 20000 years. The experience she has during this period is not comparable to that of ordinary rivals at all!


    So, this war is bound to be very hard!


    But as long as we can win, it means that our combat power is not the same now!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun uses the power of sword from his body to bang Feining to leave. Then his eyes are cold and his backhand falls. He is completely covered by the blow in the void, and the mighty waves are rolling.


    Ning will take back the black prison sword, palm to palm, and collide with Chu Yun.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, two palms collide.


    Then the next second, Chu Yun''s arm rang with the sound of explosion. The bones were bent in a horrible manner, the skin and flesh on the surface were split, and fresh blood was splashed out.


    This attack is so terrible!


    Chu Yunqiang bears the sharp pain, gets close to Ning Jiangli, clasps her arm with her backhand, and suddenly bumps her shoulder. She stumbles and almost falls to the ground. Then he raises his hand with a sharp fist. The sword God seal is contained in it. Ning will be thousands of meters away from being killed by lightning and flint.


    "Cough!"


    She coughed violently, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Chu Yun''s sword God was blocked by her terrorist power at the moment when it was injected into her body, but even so, it still hurt the internal meridians, which can be said to be very painful.


    "It''s nice to be able to hurt me."


    Ning Jiangli smiled and wanted to say something more. Suddenly, his face changed and some people couldn''t believe: "you The breath of your sword God seal is so tenacious. I have clearly blocked it all, but there is still a trace of it penetrating into the meridians... "


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "so you are the one who lost. You despise the enemy!"


    It''s better to leave Leng hum. I''m not willing to, but after all, the result of the battle is here. Even if she wants to repent, there''s no way.


    "What are you doing, younger martial brother?"


    Chu Yun did not know where to find a beautiful woman. She was naturally dissatisfied and wanted to stare at her all the time for fear of accidents.


    Ning will turn away and see Zhu Fu Si. He is stunned at first, then unbelievably says: "clown? You, are you here? "


    "Clown?"


    Chu Yun was shocked.

 Chapter 1775 beheading

    As the heritage blood of the dome Shenzhou hermit, Chu Yun of course knows what the two words "clown" mean. Isn''t one of the code inheritance clowns?


    In the past, I also took over the tasks she released.


    Go to the ghost killing palace and steal the master''s Close fitting belly pocket!


    "Clown, you mean her?"


    Chu Yun is a little stunned, unbelievable.


    Is it Zhu Fusi?


    No, she should be talking about the queen of TianChao!


    Is it true that queen TianChao was also one of the codes?


    Clown?


    Is the clown her?


    "Of course, she is. Although I haven''t seen her real face, I can see from her body and breath that she is definitely a clown! My judgment can''t be wrong, I can''t recognize her identity! "


    Ning Jiangli appears a little excited. She rushes forward and pours the spirit into Zhu Fusi''s body.


    After a long time, she frowned and said: "memory is completely sealed, and there is no way to find it. What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Fuci was a little confused. He didn''t understand why he was so excited to leave.


    Clown?


    What do you mean, talking about yourself?


    How do you sound familiar?


    But I can''t remember where I heard it.


    "Her memory is completely sealed. Only by killing the evil thoughts separated from her can she regain her consciousness, so she should not understand what you are talking about now."


    Chu Yun explains the evil head and the evil breath to Ning Jiangli.


    "Well, I see."


    Rather will leave to nod, in facial expression flashed a tiny surprise.


    So it is, lose the original memory?


    "What is the strength of the evil spirit? Just kill him, you can destroy the head of evil thoughts


    Rather, he didn''t care.


    After all, with her strength, I don''t care about that at all.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help saying, "if not, would you do me a favor? I joined hands with her to bring out the evil spirit. How about you kill it? "


    "Why, do you want me to help her?"


    Rather will leave sniff, in beautiful Mou flashed a sneer, way: "originally you steal my belly pocket, is also her task?"? Do you think I can help her with my relationship? "


    With Chu Yun''s understanding of taling, of course, he knew that she was speaking hard for a long time, which finally moved her.


    "Well, I''ll help her, but when she recovers, I''ll get back!"


    It''s better to hum from Leng.


    "Well, as long as you can help her to retrieve her memory, she will do as you like!"


    Chuyun was very happy. If he could help, it would be much easier.


    No one knows what the evil spirit is now. It is impossible for him to commit danger by himself when his combat power has not been improved.


    Now it''s much easier if you''d rather help.


    "It can''t be too late, we''ll start early!"


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and was very excited.


    "Younger martial brother, can I go out?"


    Although Zhu Fusi didn''t know what happened, it was not difficult to understand her cleverness. It seemed that someone was chasing after him. Chu Yun hid himself in the cloud to protect himself.


    But now the woman named Ning Jiangli in front of her says she wants to help herself.


    This means that you can leave the cloud!


    "Yes, elder martial sister, we can go out!"


    Chuyun smiled and reached out to grasp Zhu Fusi''s hand. He tore the void and walked out.


    Inside the main hall, many strong people are sitting in it and keeping their eyes closed. When they feel the breath of Ning Jiangli, they suddenly open their tiger eyes. Their eyes are full of strong vigilance.


    "Come quickly, uncle!"


    "The witch is awake?"


    "You dare to come out and die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those strong people all stare at Ning Jiangli. Now in their eyes, Ning Jiangli''s breath has returned to the most horrible level. It''s not so easy to defeat. In addition, my uncle is so close to her, which is dangerous.


    What should she do if she hijacks her uncle?


    Chu Yun waved his hand and sighed, "you don''t need to be so nervous. She and I are old friends. Besides, she is not a foreign evil spirit. All these are misunderstandings!"


    The strong ones were shocked, only feeling that this was a little funny.


    She is the leader of the ghost killing palace. She has the identity of an evil demon outside the country. Can she still be fake?


    Ning will leave cold hum a, raise palm, see among them ascend a touch of rich spirit.


    "Here..."


    "How could she have the aura?"


    "It is impossible for foreign demons to use their aura."


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pupils of those who are strong contract violently and do not know how to explain the scene in front of them.


    Ning will play a ring finger, Reiki quickly changed into magic Qi, and then with the speed of the naked eye, it changed into Reiki again, which is an amazing way to switch back and forth.


    In this way, these strong people have completely eliminated their doubts.


    Although I don''t know how she agglomerates the evil spirit, it is impossible that she can freely transform the evil spirit and the spirit spirit!


    "Well, all of you get out of here!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand to show these strong men to retreat.


    When they saw that Chu Yun did not have any danger, they nodded and retreated.


    "Younger martial brother, what am I going to do next?"


    Zhu Fu Si is a little nervous. Her state is not in line with here.


    "You don''t need to do too many things. Just eat, drink and sleep here every day. The enemy will naturally follow your breath and come here."


    Chuyun smiled and let her relax.


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhu Fu Si nodded her head. She didn''t know the real inside story, but Chu Yun was her little younger martial brother, so it''s worth believing.


    In the next few days, Zhu Fusi lived in the tour hall. Chu Yun believed that once her identity was revealed, it would be revealed. At that time, the breath of the evil head would surely come.


    After all, they can''t wait to kill each other.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    Chuyun''s realm, successfully achieved the supreme title of ten patterns.


    He followed the great sage in the night and learned close combat for three years. He didn''t hide his secrets. He took all his precious fighting skills out for the great sage to choose from and study at will.


    And the saint is not polite. He will learn what he teaches.


    Anyway, it''s a deal. It''s a normal exchange.


    So, his promotion is very fast.


    But in these three years, no suspicious people came to trouble, which made Chu Yun some unexpected.


    How can you bear the evil breath?


    Or is the environment right here?


    After hesitating for a long time, Chu Yun thought that he should try another place.


    For example, by the underground palace of huitiandaozong.


    I can''t. I''ll destroy the seal of the golden pot. Since you don''t appear, I''ll destroy the whole head of the evil idea directly, and make you completely scared!


    Let''s go.


    Chu Yun, Zhu Fusi and Ning Jiangli are going to tiandaozong in Taiqian.


    To be on the safe side, he also brought two strong men with forty-five lines of respect.


    Of course, there is no longer a saying about Taiqian. The barrier between Taiqian and Taiqian is no longer there. They are also converging. There will be no quarrel between them.


    This is a good thing for the whole Taiqian war world!


    Tiandao sect.


    Since ye Xuan''s death, this place has been in decline. It used to be a top sect. Now, only a few decades have passed, and almost all the strong ones have run away. Only some old disciples are still holding on.


    They don''t know that ye Xuan is dead, so they still insist.


    Chu Yun has nothing to say about it.


    Ye Xuan is the incarnation of heaven. When she truly awakens her memory, the so-called memory belonging to Ye Xuan will no longer exist.


    Shouldn''t heaven separate us from each other?


    In the ancient bronze temple, Dongming and Ximing are still there.


    When they saw Zhu Fu Si''s return, they trembled suddenly, knelt on one knee and said, "I''ve seen adults!"


    Of course, I was kneeling down to Zhu Fusi.


    But now Zhu Fusi''s memory hasn''t recovered, so he''s at a loss.


    These two beasts, which are as high as 100 meters, startle her.


    "What are these two monsters? It looks so horrible. It''s just a statue. I didn''t expect to be able to move! "


    Zhu Fu''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of astonishment. Some of them were afraid to hide behind Chu Yun. Jiao Sheng said, "you can protect me, younger martial brother!"


    Chu Yun''s helplessness on this face, knowing that she has some elements of performance in it, but this look is really more lovable, and people can''t stop rising a desire for protection.


    Dongming and Ximing are silent. Of course, they know that their master has not completely recovered his consciousness, but there must be some etiquette.


    Chu Yun raised his head and asked, "has anyone been here in these years?"


    They all shook their heads and said, "no one has come, only our brother is here, and no one has touched anything inside!"


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    After that, Dongming and Ximing joined hands to open the bronze gate.


    Chu Yun walked into it, looking at the still familiar golden pot, and his eyes flashed a cold color.


    It''s not easy to kill the evil head that is sealed in it.


    But this time, Youning will come with her. If she attacks, she may kill the evil thoughts. After all, the combat power of more than 40 Zun patterns is not covered!


    "Try it first!"


    Chu Yun goes forward, uncovers the golden pot, and frowns slightly at the floating head of Zhu Fu Si.


    "Let me!"


    I saw Ning would put out his hand to sacrifice the black prison magic sword, and the magic spirit rose. A cold color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said one by one: "secret skill, the magic sword of the great wish of all heaven, beheads the God! Kill! "

 Chapter 1776 strange man in black

    The strong evil spirit is rising and climbing towards a horrible situation.


    The whole underground palace was shaking, as if it was about to collapse. This kind of fighting force really made people admire it. Who can resist it?


    The strong in the same realm can''t do it!


    Seeing the gathering speed of black light blade is faster and faster, Chu Yun reaches out to protect Zhu Fusi and exits for hundreds of meters in a row. There is a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    If this sword goes down, there will be results!


    "Brush!"


    I see Ning will be away from holding the magic sword and killing it.


    The light blade first tears the void, then drives the harsh buzzing sound and chops heavily on the golden pot.


    However, after receiving such a terrible blow, the golden pot didn''t move at all. It still fell there, but there was a flash of light with secret lines on it. Obviously, the blow was blocked by the seal.


    "I didn''t get hurt?"


    Chu Yun can''t believe it. Almost no one can stop such a frightful blow. The golden pot doesn''t move. What''s the matter?


    But it''s just a seal. Isn''t Yining''s combat power still unbreakable?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    It''s amazing.


    Ning will be from show eyebrow to pick up, in beautiful Mou flashed a little surprised color, how can this gold jar be so hard? In fact, I used nearly 80% of my strength in the previous attack, but I still couldn''t break it.


    It''s really puzzling.


    Can''t you even break yourself? Can''t you break the strong one who has to get 50 lines of venerable patterns?


    It''s impossible to imagine!


    "Let me come again!"


    Rather will leave some not willing to fail, oneself unexpectedly even a small golden pot all can do nothing, this lets own face face where to put?


    "Cut!"


    The attack was even more violent.


    It''s more crazy than the previous one. It''s more fierce. It falls out of the sky!


    "Bang!"


    However, after this shot down on it, there was still a deafening buzz.


    When the storm is over, the golden pot is still there, as if it hasn''t been moved from beginning to end, but it can be seen that the secret lines around it are more full-bodied, like the fish swimming in the void, spreading towards the surrounding areas.


    "Do you have to break the array to be able to kill it?"


    Chu Yun frowned and thought of a possibility.


    "No way. If you break the array, she will probably come back to life! In that case, it will be a disaster for the war world! "


    Ning Jiangli can feel the extraordinary, so she stops Chu Yun.


    "The secret lines can''t be broken. What can I do for this golden pot? It''s really NIMA''s fucking egg!"


    Chu Yun is a little upset. Originally, he came here with full confidence. Who could have thought that he would end up like this? Even Ning Jiangli can''t cut the secret lines completely when using the black prison magic sword!


    If you can''t break the secret lines, you can''t break the head!


    To destroy it is nonsense!


    "If there is no way, I will ask for help from my father-in-law. As long as I open my mouth, he should come to help me..."


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, which seemed to be the most appropriate way at present.


    There is no other way to do it.


    at the moment, however, there was a fierce sound of fighting outside, mingled with the buzz of the air and the explosion of the air, and the void of the broken inch began to darken and completely idle.


    Those two strong men are fighting with each other!


    Ning will leave the beautiful eyes a cold, quickly rushed out.


    "I''ll protect you, be careful!"


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed, but it was the evil breath that split out. Did he come back for trouble?


    If so, it''s best!


    It doesn''t take a lot of time to find a place to break the iron shoes!


    Above the underground palace, only one man in black was fighting with two powerful men. His fighting power seemed to be much stronger than them. Even one enemy and two could occupy the absolute upper hand.


    "Hum, sneaky, take off your mask for me!"


    Ning will leave the black prison sword in his hand and suddenly burst into brilliant light. The whole body shakes and joins the battle group.


    Three to one, the situation was immediately moved back.


    The eyes of the man in black were dilated, and he seemed to be teetering under the siege of the three. It seemed that he could be defeated anytime and anywhere. However, he still insisted on it. He was very powerful, at least to the extent of 46 lines of respect.


    Chu Yun walked out of the underground palace and looked at the man in black in front of him. He was surprised.


    At present, it is not clear the real identity of the other party.


    But there are seven or eight in ten. It''s the embodiment of that evil spirit!


    Otherwise, why rush here?


    There''s no point here for anyone else!


    Apart from the breath left by the evil head, which strong man will kill himself here?


    "Catch him!"


    Chu Yun burst out and ordered the three men to fight together.


    The man in black looked up. When he saw Zhu Fusi behind Chu Yun, he could not help but smile coldly.


    "Why, you are surrounded by three people and want to kill me?"


    Chuyun sneers, only feeling very funny.


    You can save your own life first!


    "Hiss!"


    Ning will leave the black prison sword in his hand and stab it into the shoulder blade of the man in black, and nail him on the mountain, unable to move.


    "Take off his mask!"


    Ning will leave a sneer, the other side''s realm is similar to his own, but in the actual combat aspect still can''t compare with himself.


    Let alone own side, there are enough three strong.


    One of the strong man reached out and was about to pick the mask of the man in black. Suddenly, his eyes were shining, and he suddenly turned into a sharp sword, which pierced the strong man''s eyebrows with a hiss.


    "Gududu."


    The blood gushed out of the strong man''s mouth and looked very miserable.


    "What?"


    Ning Jiangli is shocked. It seems that the strength of the other side is more than that. He is hiding his strength!


    For a moment, a sense of danger came to mind.


    "Chu Yun, hide!"


    After saying this, Ning Jiangli waved the black prison sword and killed the man in black.


    However, the man in black showed a better terrorist force. He raised his hand and clapped Ningjiang out of the air. After several turns in the void, he fell to the ground.


    "Poof."


    Ning will spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole body breath disorder, half a day did not get up.


    Her pupils contract violently.


    With his own fighting power, he would be hurt by one blow?


    The other side is absolutely the title of the 49th holy stripe!


    Even to the extent of 50 venerable lines!


    Who is he?

 Chapter 1777 terror of the man in black

    "How could it be?"


    Seeing Ning will be knocked back by one hand, Chu Yun''s pupil flashed a touch of incredible surprise. It''s totally incredible. I don''t understand why it''s like this.


    If this man in black is that evil breath, then her realm is so strong?


    I can''t believe it!


    What realm is it?


    49 lines?


    Fifty venerable lines?


    The man in black sneered and raised his hand to Chu Yun.


    His palm suddenly stretched for hundreds of meters, as if it was covered with black clouds all over the place. There was no way to resist it. Just under the breath of this palm, there would be fear in his heart.


    "Bad!"


    Chu Yun found that his body couldn''t move. He was as rigid as before, as if he was suppressed by the terror.


    Although the other side did not deliberately release any storm, it was strong to the extreme.


    I can''t describe how strong he is!


    In a word, Chu Yun felt small for the first time.


    This is the same as when facing Shentu Mu and Shentu PI.


    No way.


    How could evil thoughts be so strong?


    She''s just a breath!


    "The sword of the black prison, the soul lock!"


    Ning will leave the figure for a flash, bite his teeth and block in front of Chu Yun. The black prison magic sword in his hand suddenly turns into an endless black light, and severely entangles the palm of his opponent''s hand, making him completely unable to move.


    "Small skills!"


    The man in black sneered. His voice was a little shrill. He could not tell whether he was a man or a woman. It was obviously covered up.


    Then, he burst out a black light in the palm of his hand and rushed Ning Jiangli out.


    This strike, very fierce, hit Ning will leave open mouth spit out blood.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Is your brain sick? Run!"


    Ning Jiang Li stares at Chu Yun fiercely and tries to stand up again.


    After Chu Yun was nervous for a while, he forced himself to calm down. The opponent''s combat power was too strong, which was beyond the original expectation. What should he do next? Ask for the help of Emperor Huang''s battle circle?


    But even if the reinforcements come from the battle field of Emperor Huang, they will not arrive immediately!


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly. He was so powerless in front of his formidable strength.


    "Hum, hand her over, I will spare you


    The man in black drank coldly and stared at Zhu Fusi tightly.


    Obviously, what he wants is simple.


    I don''t ask for anything. I just want to catch Zhu Fu Si.


    "To my surprise?"


    Although Zhu Fu Si was nervous, she adjusted her breath quickly and said with a concentrated expression: "little brother, if you have to give up me to live, elder sister is willing to!"


    "How can I give up my elder martial sister if I say something stupid?"


    Chu Yun groaned coldly and thought hard about the way.


    The opponent''s combat power is too strong to escape from the sky simply by using stratagem.


    "You die!"


    Another powerful man rushed forward with a roar. He wanted to attack the man in black from the side. The wave he brought was so terrible that he almost covered the whole void and turned it into a magic fist.


    The man in black raised his eyebrows fiercely. When he saw the strong one coming, he sneered, thrust out his finger, and stabbed him in the center of his eyebrow with lightning speed. He didn''t give him any chance to react at all. A quick move!


    Another strong man with more than 40 venerable patterns fell!


    Chu Yun''s heart is like being held tightly by a giant hand.


    Even breathing became heavy.


    So strong?


    Killing without blinking?


    "I''ll say it again, hand her in, and spare you no death!"


    The voice of the man in black is very sharp, like a sword that cuts through the void.


    Chu Yun''s expression was always bleak.


    Let him hand over Zhu Fusi and save his life?


    He can''t do such a thing.


    "Chu Yun, I know you are resourceful, but with your strength, you should not show off in front of me. I''m afraid that I can''t help but send you to the West. You will have no place to cry at that time!"


    The man in black stared at Chu Yun and sneered.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank and secretly infused the communication crystal with spiritual force. He wanted to contact Tang Chongzhen.


    The man in black laughed wildly, and his eyes swept over him. Chu Yun only felt a buzz in his head, which made him deaf.


    As for the communication crystal, it exploded in an instant.


    So that the news didn''t get out at all.


    "You want to tell me? In front of me, all your means are in vain! It''s better to give up earlier, or I''ll kill all of you and leave none! "


    Although I can''t see the face of the man in black, I can hear his ferocious face from his voice.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and roared, "are you the evil breath behind TianChao girl? After so many years of painstaking practice, have you finally come to seek revenge? "


    The man in black looked scornful and said: "it''s easy to kill you. What kind of revenge can''t be found! Give her to me, spare you not to die. If not, give her all to be buried! "


    Chu Yun was very confused at the bottom of his heart. Why did the other side say this.


    Just for fun?


    No need!


    With his strength, he can clean up all his people easily.


    How can we kill them all?


    Why would he say, spare your life?


    With Chu Yun''s mind, it''s easy to distinguish the wrong things.


    But he couldn''t come up with an answer.


    "Do you think it''s true or false to let us go?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked.


    "Oh."


    The man in black despises this: "why, don''t younger martial brother and elder martial sister have deep feelings at the critical moment? They are flying in the face of disaster! Don''t worry, as long as you hand her over, I''ll spare you both. I always count! "


    Zhu Fu Si said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, that''s right. Since his purpose is me, you can let him rush at me. As long as you can save your life, elder martial sister will be willing to die!"


    She was in the bottom of her heart and wished she could.


    As long as Chu Yun can live, she will do anything.


    Chu Yun reached for Zhu Fu''s catkin and said to himself, "silly elder martial sister, how could I push you out for my life?"?


    I Chu cloud, is that kind of greedy people?


    I''m not yet standing behind a woman.


    Time, should it be nearly?


    Chu Yun came out of the underground cave, raised his hands and said, "I''ll send her there. You can talk!"


    People in black scoff at this.


    Very disdainful.


    Ning Jiangli bites her teeth and wants to get up to fight, but her physical condition doesn''t allow her to fight so hard. She has been defeated several times in a row. Her whole body is half broken and her heart is aching.


    This guy is really scary!


    "There''s so much anti nonsense. Come here!"


    The man in black was impatient, and suddenly he put out his hand. A force of attraction came out of the space, pulling Zhu Fu Si away.


    "Hide your head and your tail, and die!"


    Just then, a huge drink sounded from the sky.


    Tang Chongzhen arrived.

 1778 the head of evil thoughts

    "How is it possible, how did he learn the news?"


    The man in black shuddered all over, and his pupils flashed with unbelievable terror. Without hesitation, he ran out for fear that he might slow down a little bit.


    "How dare you escape?"


    Tang Chongzhen''s rebuke sounded out of the sky, and then filled the whole Taiqian war world.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    In the starry sky, there are three deafening frenzied sounds. Soon, the whole Taiqian war world seems to be driven by this force, shaking wildly and turning the earth upside down.


    After a while, the breath calmed down.


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. Listen to this posture, Tang Chongzhen can''t keep the man in black?


    It''s unbelievable.


    The fighting power of the man in black is at least the level of the fifty lines of respect.


    A breath of evil thoughts can never be stronger than this!


    So who else?


    In Chu Yun''s heart, a name emerged.


    Although it''s very strange, there are many clues pointing to him.


    It makes sense to investigate carefully.


    At best, there is no evidence.


    Tang Chongzhen''s figure came out of the void, and he said expressionless, "I fought three times and let him run away, but I deliberately didn''t catch up with him, because his identity has been exposed, if he is determined to pursue, he will completely tear his face!"


    "Let me guess. It''s a dream, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. Actually, it''s not hard to guess. With some other clues, it''s easy to trace back to the source.


    Tang Chongzhen was a little surprised: "do you know?"


    "Of course, there must have been an ulterior purpose for him to reincarnate the three Lords. I don''t know what the real purpose is, but it''s not just to kill the queen of TianChao! It can be seen that the secret lies in Zhu Fusi. When he learned that Zhu Fusi was here, he even risked his life! "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly: "although he covered up very well before, but there was a detail that was not handled well, exposing his identity. He said many times, let me hand over Zhu Fusi, then we can spare our lives!"


    "But I can see that he dare not kill me!"


    "If it''s the smell of evil, why don''t you dare to kill me?"


    "He is a dreamer, and all this makes sense! If he doesn''t kill me, he doesn''t want to completely tear his face with his father-in-law, but he has his own purpose. All these forces him to commit danger! Dare to ask my father-in-law, is what I said right? "


    Tang Chongzhen nodded steadily: "you guessed it well. He is really a dream!"


    Chu Yun reached for a card and said with a smile: "this thing is really easy to use!"


    As early as the exhibition of the black man showed his strong strength, he immediately contacted Tang Chongzhen with a card to inform him of the current situation here, so that he could arrive soon.


    The card is the unique contact way between the strong code inheritors. Even if the strength of dream light smoke is terrible, it can''t be detected.


    Later, Chu Yun deliberately takes out the communication crystal and pretends to ask for help.


    In fact, it''s just to distract the people in black and delay.


    After receiving the message from the card, Tang Chongzhen hurriedly came here, and arrived at the Lingchen star field through the transmission array. The speed was very fast, and he could arrive in a blink of an eye.


    Dream light smoke thought he was in charge of everything. Chu Yun could never spread the news. Who knew he had the card!


    "Dream light smoke, kill my Emperor Huang and the people in the world, I will let him pay the price!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes swept over the two corpses, and his heart ached.


    These two strong men are all members of the Tang clan, loyal and terrifying.


    They were sent to Taiqian to protect Chu Yun.


    Who could have expected to be killed by the dream of light smoke!


    Can this hatred not be returned?


    "It''s not so far as to tear my face away from my dream, is it?"


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows. Although he knew that there were many small movements behind him, which was very annoying, he could not move them.


    Tang Chongzhen nodded, then glanced over Ning to leave: "you are qingluan, right?"


    Although over the years, this figure is really familiar.


    "Dragon riding?"


    Rather will leave to stand up, a little surprised way: "listen to you this mature tone of voice, who can get rid of dragon riding?"? I didn''t expect that you were Tang Chongzhen in the world of Emperor Huang battle! "


    Tang Chongzhen smiled faintly. They had only guessed each other before, but never recognized each other in reality.


    Although the rules cannot be disclosed to outsiders, they can still recognize each other.


    "Clown?"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes fell on Zhu Fusi and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It''s also very recognizable.


    Zhu Fusi was confused and said: "I don''t know what your words mean, I only know my name is Zhu Fusi, from tiandaozong..."


    "She lost her memory!"


    Chu Yun suddenly slaps his forehead and says, "father in law, come in!"


    Take Tang Chongzhen to the underground palace. Before and after the golden pot, Chu Yun rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "father-in-law, why don''t you try to cut the golden pot to pieces! What is sealed inside is the head of evil thoughts behind TianChao girl. She must be completely killed before Zhu Fusi can restore his memory! "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Chongzhen raised his eyebrows and put his hand on the golden jar, feeling the surging breath on it.


    "Eh, it''s interesting."


    Tang Chongzhen frowned slightly, his fingers changed several times in succession, and finally fell on the golden pot.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, the thick secret lines around the golden pot were attacked. With the naked eye, you can clearly see the thickness of the barrier, which is about one finger wide and pure transparent, protecting the golden pot.


    This was expected.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tang Chongzhen spent a lot of money on his wrist. After several times of counting, he suddenly gave a prod and poured the strong waves into the golden pot, making a deafening sound.


    "Click!"


    The golden pot suddenly cracked and the outer barrier smashed.


    With the seal broken, the evil head inside suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    surprised Zhu Fu in the distance. She never thought that what was sealed in the pot would be the same head as herself. What''s the matter?


    is exactly the same!


    There''s not even a difference!


    "After so many years, I finally got out of the seal and woke up!"


    "I want revenge, I want to kill! No matter who it is, I will not let it go! "


    When the evil head woke up, he couldn''t stop laughing, but his beautiful face was very ferocious.


    "Father in law, kill her!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he immediately shouted.

 Chapter 1779 the plot of dream light smoke

    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Chongzhen made a sudden move without any expression on his face. It seemed that he could overthrow the world in the palm, gather a very fierce momentum, and stab the evil head in the face.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth are turbulent, and the sun and the moon are dim.


    The whole underground palace began to shake under this blow.


    A large part of the main hall actually collapsed, and the soil on the top of the head continued to fall down.


    This attack is the embodiment of the strength of the fifty patterns.


    Void simply can''t bear this huge force, continuous explosion.


    At that moment, Chu Yun felt as if the sky was collapsing and he almost stood precarious several times.


    Thanks to Tang Chongzhen''s efforts, otherwise, with his strength, I wish the whole war world was not enough for him to fight with one fist!


    "Ah ah!"


    There was a exclamation from the evil head. It was obvious that Tang Chongzhen''s fighting power was so strong.


    Just after breaking the seal, she suffered such a terrible blow. She felt that her own consciousness was collapsing, collapsing, and there was no breath left.


    "Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss! "


    The expression of the evil thoughts on the head was ferocious and began to turn into black Qi.


    Soon, it became a mist, completely melting between heaven and earth.


    Chu Yun was shocked. He always thought it was too fast and unreal.


    For so many years, I have been trying to kill my evil head. How could my father-in-law kill him like this?


    Is it such an exaggeration?


    Zhu Fu Si suddenly hugged her head. Obviously, her mind was filled with a force of terror. Without a word, she fell into a coma and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun is surprised and reaches for her.


    Ning Jiangli releases her aura to explore her condition. After a while, he shakes his head and says: "there is no problem, but all of a sudden, the memory she received is too huge, and her mind can''t be completely digested for a while. When she wakes up after a few days of coma, she should be able to awaken the real memory!"


    Chu Yun was relieved to hear that Ning would leave.


    It''s just fine.


    Over the years, in order to ensure the safety of Zhu Fuci, I have always taken her with me.


    I don''t know if she will be estranged from herself when she wakes up her own memory.


    Tang Chongzhen looked at Ning Jiangli and Zhu Fusi. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "young people are flirting with each other outside. I''m not against it, but remember to deal with the relationship between Zixian and them."


    Chu Yun is happy. What does this mean? Has he acquiesced?


    Of course, this is not acquiescence.


    But I can''t manage it!


    On the other hand, Chu Yun is the inheritor of the hermit''s blood. Ning Jiangli and Zhu Fusi, a qingluan and a clown, are equal to each other in terms of seniority. What should he do?


    Besides, it''s my daughter''s business.


    What do you worry about doing so much?


    When they get together, let''s talk about it!


    Anyway, I can''t manage these things by myself.


    "Thank you father-in-law for killing the evil head. If not, we don''t know how long it will take us to get to this step just by virtue of our own strength!"


    Chu Yun is very happy.


    After TianChao''s daughter''s evil thoughts were decapitated, it can be said that she got rid of something.


    This matter can finally come to an end!


    When he goes back to tell stone about it, he will be very happy.


    The original promise has been fulfilled.


    Tang Chongzhen reluctantly waved his hand. He was rarely seen in the public, but in order to Chu Yun, he has been on a continuous journey in recent years, and he plays with him. It''s really not easy.


    "It''s all a family. Thank you. It''s just that I don''t have any trouble in the future."


    After saying this, Tang Chongzhen carried his hands and stepped into the void.


    Both of them didn''t talk about the dream of light smoke, but Chu Yun knew that the matter of dream of light smoke would never end like this!


    With the character of Chongzhen of Tang Dynasty, how can we watch the dream smoke go wild in front of us?


    Dare to kill my emperor Yuzhan?


    Who gave you the guts?


    From dozens of star regions in the Taiqian war world, I saw a figure walking out of the void in a mess. The injury on his body was very serious, and even his mouth was spitting blood.


    "Tang Chongzhen Keke, as expected, it''s so horrible! It''s really worthy of being the first giant in the endless starry sky. Although I''m only a step away from his realm, it''s not so easy to achieve! "


    The man in black stretched out his hand and tore off the mask, revealing a handsome face.


    It is the dream of light smoke.


    Although he also has the strength of fifty venerable patterns, he is slightly weaker than that of Tang Chongzhen.


    That''s why I hurt so much in the previous match.


    "How did he get the news? It''s almost a success. Damn it, damn it! Now that she has recovered her memory, it''s too much trouble to do it again! "


    Dream light smoke sits on a meteorite in the starry sky, the expression on the face is very angry.


    He was very angry, if only he had been more decisive.


    Why didn''t you dare to cut the mess?


    One is self-confidence. He feels that under his own eyes, Chu Yun can never deliver the news.


    Second, he was afraid of being hurt by mistake. If he accidentally killed Chu Yun, Tang Chongzhen would surely pursue this matter to the end. At that time, his plan would be difficult to implement.


    "I didn''t expect that I was killed by this boy! No wonder so many strong people fall into his hands one after another. They are really capable! "


    Dream light smoke frowns, he is thinking, now his identity is exposed, it is obviously impossible to continue to fight.


    This matter can only be concluded for a while.


    Let them relax their vigilance as much as possible, and don''t put them on themselves all the time.


    "I''ll get back to you when I''m relieved!"


    Dream light smoke clenches two fists tightly, in the eyes a burst of cold.


    Chu Yun, I want you to die without a burial place!


    Of course, now is not the time to kill you!


    When I get the plan through to the end, you''ll be useless.


    Now you are still useful, so save your life first!


    Once my plan is successful, what is the first giant and what is the boundless starry sky? From then on, all of them should bow down to be ministers. In front of their own countermeasures, who dare to be half arrogant?


    My dream is light smoke, destined to be in charge of the existence of heaven!


    For this, I have planned for so many years!


    No one can disturb my plan!


    If anyone stops in front of me, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Think of here, dream light smoke mouth corner outlines a cold smile, looks very ferocious terror.

 Chapter 1780 a moment in thirty years

    Chu Yun sent Zhu Fu Si into the cloud world.


    Because taling has been integrated into Ning Jiangli''s body, the nine party purgatory tower has lost its spirit. Even so, its own terror effect has not changed, and it is still as strong.


    Cloud boundary is still stable, and there is no gap with the real small world.


    Today''s Ning will leave, can control all of the cloud.


    Of course, Chu Yun also has the right to control the Jiufang purgatory Tower!


    When he left tiandaozong, looking at the scene of gradually falling here, Chu Yun was a little impatient. After all, it was the place where he grew up at first, so he still couldn''t give up.


    After careful consideration, Chu Yun still decided not to give up here.


    Although Ye Xuan has been killed by herself, her mind has never changed.


    This is about ye Xuan, not the incarnation of heaven.


    "Master, since you want to make tiandaozong strong, let me finish this!"


    Chu Yun took all this into his eyes, and then came to Chumen quickly.


    The reunion of a family is naturally accompanied by warmth and joy.


    After dinner, chuyun said to chutiankuo, "Dad, I hope you can compile tiandaozong. Anyway, the distance between them is not too far. Let tiandaozong become the lower level of practice in Chumen. In this way, the three words of" tiandaozong "will not be completely abandoned. At least, there is a trace of kindling left!"


    Chu TianKuo himself also has this consideration, and Wen Yan nodded: "in fact, my father also thought about it. There was such an idea a few years ago. Tiandaozong is the first sect you joined and the place where you grew up. If you abandon it, it''s a pity. In a while, I will send someone to take over tiandaozong who has no leader Well developed! "


    "With a father like that, I''m relieved."


    Chuyun smiled a little. In this case, he had no worries.


    "In fact, not only tiandaozong, but also wunianzong who has been cultivated behind you. In fact, as a father, he has been giving cultivation resources to help them develop. Now, wunianzong is the most powerful one among all super blocks!"


    Chu TianKuo smiled. Of course, he didn''t expect so much with his careless character. Wang sidie told him all this.


    Chu Yun is very satisfied with this.


    Since my father has arranged all these things in such a proper way, what can I say for myself?


    This time, Chu Yun spent a whole year in Chumen.


    In any case, the foreign demons are now returning to their old nests, and it is impossible to continue the war in a short period of time, and the memory of Zhu Fusi is also recovered. At present, there should be nothing urgent to do.


    So after everything was relaxed, Chu Yun lived at home for a while.


    I can''t say it''s comfortable.


    In this year, he didn''t improve his realm. He painted in his spare time.


    Although the battle force stays at the origin, the spiritual force is rising rapidly, which is the result of years of practice.


    A year later, Chu Yun said goodbye to his parents and returned to the parade hall.


    In addition to daily cultivation, the tour hall still has nothing to do.


    As the fighting area of Taiqian gradually became stronger, the Dragon pulse seemed to be stimulated, the breath became more and more strong, and began to grow to an incredible level.


    The growth and recovery of the Dragon represents the recovery of the whole Taiqian war world!


    It can be said that everywhere is a thriving scene!


    It''s hard to describe it in words!


    Some barren mountains, which were abandoned many years ago, are now sprouting again. After several months of changes, everything is growing from nothing to oasis.


    This is clearly perceptible.


    After the Taiqian war world became the war world, everything was improving.


    With the advent of Tianjiao, the waves behind the Yangtze River push forward.


    In addition, the combat power of the top strong is also constantly improving.


    Tang Zixian was originally living in the world of emperor Yuzhan. Later, she moved back directly and continued to live in the patrol palace of Taiqian war. Even though she met Chu Yun every day, she never felt less fresh.


    In short, this is a peaceful day.


    It has been many years since Taiqian''s war. It has not been so peaceful.


    Peace can really kill people''s morale.


    But Chu Yun is different.


    No matter at any time, he is trying his best to cultivate and never slackens.


    Thirty years, a moment.


    Chu Yun''s venerable patterns have reached as many as 20.


    Nine devils have changed. Eight caves have been cultivated, only the last!


    There is also the technique of strengthening the meridians all over the body. Now we only need to get through the last three meridians, and then connect all the meridians of the four limbs to form a bully.


    In this way, two half step tricks can be achieved.


    In the past 30 years, foreign demons have recuperated and become extremely quiet.


    Nothing has been done.


    It''s unbelievable that it seems to disappear from the sky.


    In addition to daily cultivation, the tour hall still has nothing to do.


    As the fighting area of Taiqian gradually became stronger, the Dragon pulse seemed to be stimulated, the breath became more and more strong, and began to grow to an incredible level.


    The growth and recovery of the Dragon represents the recovery of the whole Taiqian war world!


    It can be said that everywhere is a thriving scene!


    It''s hard to describe it in words!


    Some barren mountains, which were abandoned many years ago, are now sprouting again. After several months of changes, everything is growing from nothing to oasis.


    This is clearly perceptible.


    After the Taiqian war world became the war world, everything was improving.


    With the advent of Tianjiao, the waves behind the Yangtze River push forward.


    In addition, the combat power of the top strong is also constantly improving.


    Tang Zixian was originally living in the world of emperor Yuzhan. Later, she moved back directly and continued to live in the patrol palace of Taiqian war. Even though she met Chu Yun every day, she never felt less fresh.


    In short, this is a peaceful day.


    It has been many years since Taiqian''s war. It has not been so peaceful.


    Peace can really kill people''s morale.


    But Chu Yun is different.


    No matter at any time, he is trying his best to cultivate and never slackens.


    Thirty years, a moment.


    Chu Yun''s venerable patterns have reached as many as 20.


    Nine devils have changed. Eight caves have been cultivated, only the last!


    There is also the technique of strengthening the meridians all over the body. Now we only need to get through the last three meridians, and then connect all the meridians of the four limbs to form a bully.


    In this way, two half step tricks can be achieved.


    In the past 30 years, foreign demons have recuperated and become extremely quiet.


    Nothing has been done.


    It''s unbelievable that it seems to disappear from the sky.


    On the contrary, the demons and the ghosts are often ready to move. They want to attack the night circle area restlessly several times, and they don''t know what the plot is.


    Anyway, these things can''t be bothered by Chu Yun.


    There are so many things.

 Chapter 1781 young ancestors

    In the corner of the endless starry sky, there is a starry field composed of hundreds of planes. In the starry sky, it''s like a grimace. It''s shining with all kinds of luster. It''s colorful and contains unknown terror.


    This is one of the forbidden areas in the endless starry sky, known as the devil''s big disk.


    Why is there such a name?


    It''s really because this star region is so rare, and it''s at the end of the sky. Few creatures come here. In addition, the atmosphere here is not stable. There are often time and space storms in the plane. Even the super strong with 30 or 40 patterns will fall directly.


    In addition, there are all kinds of strange creatures, but they grow up in this environment and hardly leave.


    In one of the star regions of the devil''s big disk, thunders roll in the sky, and the endless breath of terror condenses in the air like the lingering black fog. Each thunder will tear the void and expose the dark red sky inside.


    The oppressive atmosphere is almost reaching its acme.


    If ordinary practitioners are in it, even breathing is difficult.


    Many creatures with exaggerated strength are in groups on the ground. If you feel them with your heart, you will be able to detect their unparalleled terror, which is no less than the strong one with 30 lines of venerable patterns!


    Some of the more powerful creatures have reached forty or forty-five!


    They don''t kill each other. It seems that their brains are a little sluggish, just wandering in groups and aimless.


    No one knows where their so-called destinations are.


    Nothing, just constantly wandering.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a thunderclap fell, tearing the space apart. On the scarlet sky, there was a strange energy breath. The whole body radiated red light, seeping into people like blood cells, and kept rotating in the sky.


    After a few breaths, the blood cell fell to the ground.


    "Crack."


    The blood cells are broken. Many creatures on the ground fall on the body with the liquid sputtered by the blood cells. Then the body begins to corrode at a very fast speed and disappears without trace in a few rest time.


    Only blood cells, out of a figure, the body is not tall, but looming through the extremely terrifying waves.


    The figure was covered by the vague chaos, and could not see what it looked like at all.


    "Well, thirty thousand years? It''s really quick to snap your fingers! "


    This strange and powerful creature glanced around and grinned: "the devil''s big disk is actually like this now. It''s really amazing. My return today will symbolize the rise of the demon family! I want to make the whole endless starry sky change. I want to lead the creatures in the devil''s big disk to kill all over the world! "


    Under the cover of his breath, those horrible creatures showed their wits again in their eyes.


    This is really unimaginable.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void outside began to twist, and there were figures breaking into this plane.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five!


    A total of five figures, the moment they appear, suddenly kneel in front of the living creature.


    "Ancestor, you are finally revived!"


    The first man is more than three meters tall. Although he looks like a human being, he has two horns on his forehead. A strong sense of strength comes from every inch of his skin, as if his presence can make the void vibrate one after another.


    Although the creature is small, its breath is enough to cover all existence.


    The five figures are all powerful of the demon family. They are high in the sky. Now they are shivering with creeping insects. They are afraid that they will annoy the living creatures in front of them. They even speak carefully and dare not breathe.


    "Oh, you are the top power of the demon clan now?"


    The creature gradually walked out of the vague chaos. It was like a teenager. He was about twelve or thirteen years old. He had hands on his back, red lips and white teeth. When he raised his eyebrows, the void could not bear the wave and collapsed.


    The five demon clans suddenly fell to the ground, their faces only touched the soil on the ground, shivering: "my ancestors, we are all blamed for our inability to capture the endless starry sky. Over the years, we have been living in the cracks. We had to unite with foreign demons at that time, but who could have expected that foreign demons would be defeated and returned..."


    "United with foreign demons? Is licking a face to go over, be a younger brother for a person


    The boy smiled and showed his white teeth.


    Five demon clan, face changes greatly.


    "It''s a good proposal. Who put forward it first?"


    The boy clapped his hands, and the smile on his face was bright.


    "Er..."


    For a moment, the five demon giants all looked frightened.


    The old ancestor''s sentence is obviously a question of guilt.


    Who dares to admit it?


    Is life impatient?


    But they know that silence alone can''t get by. They have to give an answer.


    Or let the ancestors vent.


    No matter who it is, you have to push someone out first to plead guilty, right?


    Now the most important thing is to let our ancestors calm down.


    "It''s him!"


    The leader of the demon clan suddenly pushed out a demon clan with a slightly inadequate realm, pointed to him and said, "ancestor, he was the first one who proposed to unite with foreign demons!"


    "At that time, we were not willing to agree, but his mind was not dead..."


    The demon clan that was pushed out is directly stupid.


    Why me?


    How could it be me!


    Didn''t you say this proposal first?


    I was the one who opposed it, right?


    At this time, you pushed me out and wanted me to stand in front of my ancestors. Isn''t that cruel?


    "Not bad."


    The young man nodded his head, and then a sharp light burst out in his eyes. The light turned into substance, and he killed the head of the first demon clan in the void!


    Blood is pouring out!


    Straight into the sky!


    The other four demon clans are all stupid and trembling.


    This old ancestor, said to kill, really does not have any pity.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, our demon clan was in the endless starry sky. It was the absolute overlord! Even the human race can only live under the influence of our demon race. As for foreign demons, they are just rootless duckweeds. How can they be compared with our demon race? I didn''t expect that I had been sleeping for 30 thousand years, and the demon clan broke into such a scene, which made me feel cold! "


    The young man carries his hands, his voice is tender, but he is old-fashioned.


    Just like the voice of God, no one can resist, instinctively feel awe in the heart.


    The other four demon clans are prostrate and kowtow constantly.


    Fear.


    Fear.


    Shiver.


    Of course, there was excitement.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Today 4 more, for flowers!

 Chapter 1782 marriage

    "From today on, I will come back, and our demon clan will rise again! Just like the horrible creatures in the devil''s big disk, it sweeps through the endless starry sky! "


    The young man suddenly raised his hand, as if it was an order. All the creatures who had been sluggish stood up and shouted loudly: "Ouch!"


    The roar is like a wave breaking through the sky, tearing apart the turbid breath in the sky.


    The scarlet sky was revealed again.


    These creatures are his backhand when he fell asleep 30000 years ago.


    When I wake up, even if I change into a new body, there will still be a terrible army.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time I fell asleep, it was 30000 years!


    It''s not hard for the people to change their lives against the sky.


    But for other races, it''s a way to fight against heaven and earth!


    Strong as a teenager, it took 30000 years to escape reincarnation.


    But in the past 30 thousand years, these creatures have degenerated badly outside. When the king''s army arrived today, it had less than one tenth of its strength left. Moreover, their intelligence has declined seriously. Although they have terrible combat power, they have no difference from wild animals.


    Even so, they retain some instincts.


    The appearance of the young man revived their fighting spirit of terror.


    Although it is a beast, as long as the instinct is still there and the fighting spirit is still there, you can still fight and fight with your opponent!


    "Hiss!"


    After feeling the response of the surrounding creatures, the pupils of the four demon clans contracted violently.


    The Legion of these creatures is better than the whole demon clan today!


    They were pale with fear at the thought of their predecessors'' means.


    The leader is the current leader of the demon clan. His name is zamusi. He has fifty Zun patterns, but he is killed immediately!


    It''s not clear to anyone how strong the ancestors are.


    The future of the demon family will be very strong!


    Rise in the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the endless starry sky is very busy.


    Why?


    It''s the wedding day of Tang Zixian, the first princess of the endless starry sky and Emperor Yuzhan!


    Everyone knows that Chu Yun was recognized by Tang Chongzhen several decades ago, and he became the uncle of Tang clan and the Taoist partner of Tang Zixian.


    But since the wedding date has not been announced, this matter is only limited to the existence of the real high-level awareness.


    Now, with the news spread across the sky, all the people have learned about it.


    They are all very excited about it.


    Chu Yun, the first arrogance of the endless starry sky, no Tianjiao in the same realm will be his opponent, which has been recognized. Even the defeat of foreign demons should be remembered for his great contribution.


    He rose at the end of the micro era. It was not more than 10000 years ago that Taiqian was deprived of his place in the world of war. He was extremely gloomy in the night circle. He had no advantage over other higher planes.


    The whole night circle is ranked lower in the middle of the sky.


    It can be said that this is a very pessimistic data.


    The rise of Tianjiao is accompanied by endless cultivation resources and the cultivation of the strong.


    But Chu Yun did not.


    He walked out of the Taiqian realm, experienced many troubles, such as demon clan''s rampage, abyss''s invasion, being cut off, and so on.


    If he didn''t stick to his perseverance, he would never have achieved what he has achieved today.


    It can be said that everything about him originates from the strength of his own will!


    For many people, Chu Yun''s name is not like the stars in the sky. It''s inaccessible. His birth is not noble. Like most people, it''s just because of this that he is more popular.


    The wedding banquet was held in the Taiqian war area.


    Today''s Taiqian war is the seventh largest.


    Although there are some false rankings, which are not really worthy of the name, they are also based on the original details and the future potential of Chu Yun.


    If Chu Yun can become the first one to break through the 50 lines of veneration, it will not be too high to give Taiqian the supremacy of the war.


    A day in advance, many strong people came here.


    From the world of Emperor Huang battle.


    From the world of onemind.


    From the world of matchless war.


    From the light of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, there are other high planes.


    In short, the number of the strong reached a very frightening situation.


    The sky is full of figures. The breath is terrible and extraordinary. Just the waves from the body can shake the sky and reach the edge of collapse.


    After all, this is the Taiqian war world, not the Emperor Huang war world.


    There is still a big gap.


    The Chu gate of the Taiqian war area is very busy. It has been set up early.


    Many old friends gathered here, each with a bright smile on his face. They had guessed about this day for a long time, but they didn''t expect to hold it until now.


    This also can''t blame Chu Yun and Tang Zixian.


    For the past 30 years, Chu Yun has been practicing, almost like a madman, putting too much and too much time on cultivation. He doesn''t sleep even on weekdays, and constantly improves his strength. He just wants to make himself stronger before the coming of the decisive battle in the future.


    A hundred feet of worms die without rigidity.


    Nowadays, although foreign demons have retreated in an all-round way, it is not easy to wipe them out completely.


    The head of Shentu clan is Shentu ba. He is the same age as Shentu Bo. He was once sealed at that time, but now he comes out of the seal. After reaching fifty lines of respect again, he conquers the whole Shentu clan with his strength.


    It can be said that after Shentu animal husbandry was completely exterminated, everything was obeyed by Shentu ba.


    Although our strength is much weaker than that of the year, it has become more concerted.


    The war will come sooner or later.


    So Chu Yun understood in his heart that he must be fully prepared!


    Originally, Tang Zixian wanted to talk about the wedding ceremony when Chu Yun had enough practice. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop as if he had broken his nerve. Finally, she went into the practice place and pulled Chu Yun out. At that time, she said only one sentence -


    "if there is no wedding ceremony in three days, don''t talk about it later."


    When Chu Yun heard that, he was very nervous.


    What a fart!


    Get married!


    Marriage is important!


    When can I practice? Who can I go to if my daughter-in-law loses her?


    So, the next three days are very busy for them. After all, this moment is very sudden. Fortunately, there is a communication crystal, so it took less than half a day, and the whole endless starry sky got the news.


    A big thing!

 Chapter 1783. To make a mess?

    Today''s Truman, everywhere in Zhang Luo, there are always old people carrying congratulatory gifts to come.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Hahahaha, we have been waiting for this day, but we have been waiting for a long time!"


    "Talent and beauty! What a talent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wolf king, Wang Qian, Xiao Rulai, Murong Zi, wunianzong, barbarians and many other old friends all came to congratulate them.


    This is not enough. There are Jiang Qianyue, Yang Xiao, ye Huang, ye Qiyu, Yang Xinyue, Xia Yufu and others.


    As the mother of Chu Yun, Youying mountain has also come a lot. Wang Zhuo, Wang zhanting, Wang Chengying, Wang boqian, Wang ruitu, etc. have all come to Qi, and Fu Xueyi. Her son and Wang Chengying are seven years old. They are very handsome and have a tiger head and brain. Their name is Wang Dongzhi.


    In the west of Foshan, all Bodhisattvas arrive at Qi, and the Buddha himself.


    Daomen, Fang Han comes in person, Chen Jingxuan, Wu Chengzi.


    Dwarves, Zhao tubrick and Zhao tiehammer.


    Fangyaojia, fangluo, Fangzhi, Ding Qiudong, Qin Xiao, huoxun, Huojia, huoyunan, fengyanzhe.


    Deadwood, wind and dust, Gao Gonggong.


    Naturally, there are several other brothers of Chu Yun.


    Lin Yan, Hansi, heliancheng.


    Taicang world, because of the reason of being deprived of war world, can only call itself Taicang world, not war world.


    Mochi, Moyuan, Li Yaoxing, xuexiong, Zhen Yulan, Zhen Xiao, Quan Lekang.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these old people, there are more powerful ones, countless.


    Chu Yun was wearing red clothes, which made him more handsome. He had a smile on his mouth, and the happy color on his face could not be disguised in any way.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    When did it start?


    When I saw elder Tang Zixian in tiandaozong, Chu Yun thought of the future.


    Of course, at that time, it was pure imagination, not reality at all.


    Who knows, all these have become true after all!


    After a careful review, it seems that it is still yesterday.


    This surprise mood, not with the passage of time and was diluted, but more intense.


    Today''s Tang Zixian is in the Tang Dynasty.


    She has confessed everything to her former father, Tangshan river. She thought the emotion of the other side would be very excited. Unexpectedly, he didn''t, but smiled and said, "although I don''t understand the details, I can guess that you and Haoran are good children. I''m honored to be a father for a period of time. Unfortunately, I didn''t take the responsibility of my father I don''t blame you or anyone for that. "


    The tears of Tang Zixian''s eyes could not help but flow out.


    Tang Dynasty, here carries her second childhood.


    This time, she will marry here.


    It''s not Zixian hall, but ten li bamboo forest.


    Because, for her, it has great significance!


    It was the first time she saw Chu Yun after a long goodbye.


    It was the dragon blood that Chu Yun brought in that year that made her get rid of the backfire of Wu soul. Within the ten li bamboo forest, Chu Yun told her a sentence --


    "everyone fights. If you don''t fight, how can you get ahead?"


    This sentence makes Tang Zixian remember deeply.


    Since then, he has never understood how to write the word "forbearance".


    Since all of them fight, I will fight too!


    I want to tell you how terrible I am!


    It can be said that ten li bamboo forest is the turning point of Tang Zixian''s fate.


    That''s why she chose the place.


    Soon, Chu Yun will come from Truman and pick himself up.


    Tang Zixian''s mood, as usual, was a little excited, a little excited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The time has come.


    Chu Yun set out from Chumen, took Tang Zixian home, and married in the hall.


    Chu TianKuo, Wang Sidi and Tang Chongzhen sat there, their smiles could not be covered.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian look at each other affectionately, looking at the deep love in each other''s eyes, and almost completely melt into it.


    There is no word to describe their mood at the moment.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    With the old domain emperor''s big drink, Chu Yun and Tang Zixian have been waiting for a long time. Just as they are about to worship, there suddenly appears a distorted force in the void outside. A ray of light from the unknown distant star domain suddenly crosses the void, forming a group of words --


    "from today, the demon family will rise again and rule the endless star sky!"


    This remark fell in the air, which was a complete provocation.


    They know about Chu Yun''s marriage, and that most of the strong people in the endless starry sky will gather in the field of Taiqian war today, so typing these words is provocative.


    It''s just for you to see.


    Even if you see it, what can you do?


    The atmosphere at the scene solidified instantly.


    The smile on Tang Chongzhen''s face remained unchanged, and he said quietly, "you continue to worship!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a flash of anger, which was the challenge of red fruit!


    When can we choose to be provocative?


    Just want to be on your wedding day!


    This is, when they are kneaded?


    "This breath is a little strong!"


    In the scene, there are some giants with 50 lines of respect. When they feel the typesetting in the void,


    no wonder that in recent years, the demon clan has become more and more aggressive. It turns out that there is a backer. As for who is this backer, we don''t know for a moment, but we can print these words in the void at such a long distance. We can imagine that our strength is not weak.


    "Brush!"


    In the next moment, faceless rushed out of the crowd silently, pointing to the line of chaotic characters in the void.


    His figure, like a flash of lightning, was fleeting.


    He was angry at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to die. How dare he disturb the wedding of my uncle and the eldest lady at this time?


    Whoever you are, crush it!


    No love!


    "Pooh!"


    The moment when the faceless fingers touch the chaotic font, they are suddenly surrounded by an endless force. He can clearly detect that the whole palm loses touch in an instant, just like a piece of wood stuck out.


    The next second, his palm was instantly corroded.


    His face changed wildly, and he stepped back for several steps.


    He can''t believe that he was hurt by a line of typefaces with the strength of his fifty venerable patterns!


    The whole palm, starting from the wrist.


    Shocking!


    Chu Yun and Tang Zixian have finished their worship, but they have no intention to continue.


    No one has expected such a change.


    "Well?"


    Tang Chongzhen picked up his eyebrows, and his body suddenly rose up. He raised his hand to hold the Dragon gun in his hand and stabbed it hard.


    In an instant, a virtual shadow that overlooks the heaven and the earth rises from the back of Tang Chongzhen. It stands in the starry sky as if it is infinitely strong. The sun, the moon and the stars all revolve around the giant shadow, just like a samsara!


    As the first giant of the endless starry sky, Tang Chongzhen must stand out at this time to protect the face of the human race!


    The stars hang upside down, tearing everything apart.


    This shot, suddenly the chaotic font, stabbed into nothingness.

 Chapter 1784 reliance of the strong

    "Hey!"


    All the strong men in Taiqian''s war world were breathing cold air at this moment.


    They felt the world shaking and shaking, and even their bodies could not stand.


    Under the gun of Tang Chongzhen, the chaotic font was directly smashed.


    This gun can be said to have killed the momentum of the human race, smashing the shame given by the demon race!


    Of course, that''s what other strong people think.


    It''s not Tang Chongzhen''s idea.


    Because he sensed a lot from his blow.


    Why does faceless face corrode the wrist directly by these fonts?


    The breath attached to this is really too horrible. Although it can''t reach a higher level, it has a shock from the heart.


    Who wrote this?


    Why is it so strong?


    When is there such a strong one among the demons?


    "Master, I''m useless!"


    Face less, head down, eyes full of guilt.


    This little thing, I can''t deal with it, but I forced Tang Chongzhen to do it in person.


    In his heart, he blamed himself very much.


    "It''s not your fault. His combat power is even stronger than mine. It''s normal that you can''t resist the power when you''re caught off guard!"


    Tang Chongzhen stretched out his hand and patted Wu Mian on the shoulder. This kind of thing really came out of anyone''s expectation, and there was no self reproach.


    "Better than the master?"


    The faceless pupil contracts violently. In his impression, the master almost symbolizes omnipotence.


    The first magnate of the endless starry sky will not suffer from simply fighting against any existence.


    How could it be that even he would bow to the wind?


    "It''s so strong that it''s just a breath. I can''t do it myself."


    Tang Chongzhen''s expression is very cold. If this is the demon clan''s counterattack, then it''s really troublesome.


    The war with foreign demons has only ended for more than 30 years. I didn''t expect the demons to make a comeback. According to the fact that the demons have become more arrogant and domineering some time ago, some changes have taken place inside them. Otherwise, they will never be suddenly high-profile.


    "The worst result?"


    Tang Chongzhen clenched his fists tightly and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Chongzhen went back to the bottom and smiled again: "now that the chapel is over, don''t delay the good time, just give me everything here!"


    Chu Yun has a bad mood in his mind. If he wants to ask, he should think about it or forget it.


    Some things are not suitable to be said in public.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded, then took Tang Zixian''s hand and walked to the hall.


    "The demon clan is going to revive?"


    On the way, Tang Zixian asked.


    Chu Yun nodded calmly and said: "this time, the trouble is no less than the one against foreign demons! The demon clan used to be just a second-class force in the endless starry sky. Now it suddenly becomes so arrogant and domineering. It must rely on something. What will it depend on? "


    Tang Zixian is silent.


    "Hahaha, don''t be too heavy hearted. Since we can fight back foreign demons, we won''t be afraid of the demons. Besides, haven''t they risen again? It''s still early. Let''s enjoy the wedding night first! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was heavy, Chu Yun suddenly picked up Tang Zixian and walked towards the main hall.


    "It''s still out there. You put me down!"


    Tang Zixian is stiff all over. Although she has already married in the church, she is still not used to being so intimate outside.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care what she thinks. Since it''s a wedding night, she has to do what she should do.


    As for the demons'' provocation.


    Let''s do it later!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The devil''s disk.


    In one place, I saw the young man standing on the top of the behemoth with his hands on his back, and his brow couldn''t help but pick out: "eh, it''s nice to be able to stab the words I wrote with one shot, if I expect it to be good, he should be Tang Chongzhen, the first giant of the endless starry sky, right? In terms of combat power, it''s just a little less than me. Wow, it''s incredible! "


    The other four demon giants, with their heads down, dare not go out.


    "It seems that it takes a little bit of effort to conquer the endless starry sky, but it''s also good to avoid the process being very boring, isn''t it?"


    The young man turned around and asked the four demon giants.


    They nodded in succession.


    Young people smile indifferently, no matter what life, they will be so awed and worshipped as gods.


    He has been used to it for a long time.


    Chongzhen of Tang Dynasty is the strongest existence in the endless starry sky.


    Even when it was as strong as Shen turbo, it was once in the hands of Tang Chongzhen.


    How could the later Shentu animal husbandry be Tang Chongzhen''s opponent, even compared with Shentu Bo?


    So, it makes young people feel very good.


    It''s enough to have a man who can be his opponent.


    I''m afraid that no one can be the enemy of my own unity if I look all over the endless starry sky. What''s the meaning of conquering it completely?


    "Brush."


    A figure came, covered in black robes. It was covered badly.


    Whether it''s body shape or voice, it''s all dressed up in a series of disguises.


    No matter how close you are, you can''t recognize him.


    "Yes, sir."


    The shadow bowed down in front of the young man. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other side, he could tell from the momentum he sent out, how strong the fighting power was.


    Moreover, the young man was able to conquer the whole demon clan in a short time, obviously with extraordinary status.


    "I hate to hide and show your true face!"


    The young man snorted coldly, raised his hand and showed his original face.


    Several demon giants are all expressionless.


    "Oh, traitor of the human race."


    The young man smiled quietly and thought a little more in his eyes: "you betrayed the human race and flirted with foreign demons. Now you want to join us. How can the human race not give you a sense of security?"


    After that, the man said with shame, "for some personal reasons, I can''t stay any longer, and it''s the most clear decision I''ve made in my life to rely on you. I hope you can accept me and let me work for you!"


    The young man laughed and said, "tie the wood and iron. You come to fight with him!"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    A demon clan giant came out and stared at the man: "you are qualified to serve as an adult only if you win me!"


    "Good!"


    The man didn''t go on talking. His figure moved quickly like lightning. With lightning and thunder, he suddenly punched. He saw that the sky was broken and the starry sky was completely darkened.


    Come on, kill!


    Zhamutie did not hesitate to fight with him. They collided together. They saw blood in their fists and fists. Their bones were broken. They were miserable and bloody.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 4 more flowers!

 Chapter 1785 passing by

    The man snorted coldly. He was very strong and didn''t retreat at all. Even if the attack was like a tsunami, he didn''t retreat at all. After all, in terms of his combat power, he was also the top giant in the human race. It''s impossible for him to fall into the downwind simply to the upper demon giant.


    Where is the strength of demon giants?


    In terms of the current Zamu iron, he ranks among the top three demon giants, but he still doesn''t get any advantage in the fight against that man.


    It''s also the existence of fifty venerable patterns. The man has an absolute advantage. The continuous attacks make it hard to resist. At the intersection of two fists, the Star River Falls, the void collapses. The horrible light melts into one in the sky, and finally explodes in an inconceivable way.


    The young man, with his hands on his back, looked at all this.


    He drew a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s true that he needs enough hands to complete his ambitious career. It''s nonsense that these creatures in the devil''s disk want to rule the endless starry sky.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to be recognized by him.


    You are qualified to join me if you can defeat Zamu iron.


    After about a thousand moves, the pupil of the man suddenly became fierce, and suddenly he roared. The palm of his hand became huge at the speed visible to the naked eye, which covered all areas of the world.


    Want to hide?


    No way.


    Zha Mu tie''s pupil contracted violently. Although he expected the other party''s sudden explosion, he could not find any means to fight against him when facing this attack. He had to blink his body, raise his hands to the sky at the same time, and try to catch the hand with the strength of his hands.


    "Poof!"


    However, just for a moment, Zha''s expression changed wildly, and his pupils were all unwilling to give up, but even so, he spewed blood out of his mouth and was suppressed into the ground by the terrorist force from the sky, leaving only one head on the ground.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Some of Zamu iron couldn''t accept the result. He couldn''t stop roaring and wanted to vent his anger. But he immediately thought that the old ancestor was watching him. He stopped and bowed his head.


    The man quickly adjusted his breath, looked at the youth, and whispered, "please judge!"


    The young man smiled quietly, and looked very lovely in his twenties and threes, but the deep light in his eyes made people shiver. Only the old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years can have such eyes, as if he can see through everything in the world, making people feel chilly from the bottom of his heart.


    The man is also a powerful magnate among the human race, but at this moment, he only dare to bow down in front of the youth.


    That kind of oppression from the soul, very terrible.


    "It''s true that the one with 50 lines of veneration is strong, and he can beat Zha Mu tie on the body and soul. You should be qualified to follow me."


    The boy nodded his head as a kind of recognition.


    After hearing this, the man took a deep breath of relief.


    A big stone in the bottom of my heart is completely gone.


    "I know why you took great pains to join me. You should see that there are records about me on the ancient volume, right? Yes, looking at the four stars, I am the only super strong person who can break through the existing realm. No matter who I am, there is no way to compare it with me! "


    The young man said that, his eyes became very proud.


    "What is the so-called biggest star in the sky, what is the so-called dome Shenzhou party, is not worth mentioning to me! Because only I can lead you to another bright road, only I can give you the real answer to live! "


    The man''s face seemed very excited. The reason why he gave up his supremacy in the human race and chose to join the youth was nothing more than that.


    With teenagers, it is possible to break through the existing realm in the future.


    Fifty lines of veneration, for others, may be the natural moat that can''t be broken through in this life, but he has a way to cross it!


    With this alone, it is enough to make him sincerely convinced!


    "But if you want to be my subordinate, you don''t just need to talk. How can you reassure me?"


    The youth is indifferent to smile, appears to be detached from the mundane world.


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "I am willing to promise any oath!"


    "I never believe in vows."


    When the young man said that, his fingers suddenly flashed a strong golden light, which was like a rising mist, easily penetrated into the man''s eyebrows and heart, and instantly implemented all his consciousness and meridians.


    "Er!"


    The man shuddered and closed his eyes in pain.


    Fortunately, this moment is coming and going fast.


    Half an hour later, there was a kind of evil spirit in his eyes. He was controlled by the power released by the youth. He would not interfere with his every move in normal days, but if the youth wanted to, only one thought could eliminate all his consciousness.


    This is more useful than any oath!


    After feeling the change of the man''s breath, the eyes of other demon clans looking at the man are slowly changing.


    No longer as hostile as before.


    But there''s a kind of acceptance.


    The man took a deep breath and clenched his fists slightly. The excitement in his heart was beyond description.


    He was very excited and raised his feet to take this step. Although it was very dangerous, he did not regret it.


    It''s better to surrender to the adult in front of him than to spend his whole life in the endless starry sky until the end of his life. He only wants to be able to guide himself after he breaks through a higher realm in the future, so that he can also enter another realm.


    As for his mentality, it has quietly changed.


    How about the human race? What about the demon clan?


    Now, the limitation of the strength of the fifty lines of veneration is like an invisible fetter, which severely binds his thinking. No matter who is born with no idea of breakthrough, he just lives in ignorance.


    Even if we reach 50 holy lines and stand at the top of the endless starry sky, what can we do?


    It''s powerful to control the supreme power and decide the lives and deaths of countless people?


    But compared with the existence of a higher realm, what is it?


    If you can''t touch higher level things and know nothing in your life, it''s good to be a peak of human race all your life.


    This is what many people dream of and can''t get.


    But, who let him dream light smoke, touch?


    What is human race?


    What is the demon clan?


    As long as I can break through the existing realm, everything is just passing by!

 Chapter 1786 want the sky to fall?

    In the field of Taiqian war and Chu Yunda''s marriage, the demon clan can directly print chaos characters into the void, challenging many powerful people in the endless starry sky.


    It''s not a secret. After all, there were so many strong people on the scene. They all saw the scene clearly, and the rumor is the fastest way to spread. It''s only the past three days. Everyone who has worn this thing knows it.


    All the strong are very clear, demon clan seems to rise again!


    The demon family was able to declare war directly against the sky. A strong man with 50 lines of venerable patterns attacked the chaotic font, but he was cut off by a blow, which was extremely tragic.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Chongzhen, he would have smashed the chaotic characters with one shot, for fear that the people would not have any face left in this matter.


    Fortunately, Tang Chongzhen, the first giant in the endless starry sky, saved the human dignity.


    But this thing still lingers in their mind, no matter how many times they think about it, they will feel weird.


    In those years before the demon clan, didn''t it always be the younger brother of foreign demons?


    How now, all of a sudden to straighten up?


    To be honest, who gives them confidence?


    Or did the demon clan find its way back? For example, three days ago, he declared war against the endless stars. His war power is obviously extraordinary, and he may even be on the same level as Tang Chongzhen!


    Now, there will be some troubles.


    Of course, although most ethnic groups are worried, they are not afraid.


    How do you say that?


    Even if the sky collapses, there are tall people standing on it.


    It''s not time to go out on your own.


    What about the power of the demon clan? It''s not the same as the evil demons outside the country?


    So, after a few days of trouble, it soon fell silent.


    They are not high enough to worry, but for those who are really at the top, this challenge means their confidence, their arrogance, and their fighting spirit!


    To be honest, it''s hard!


    This side has not completely defeated the foreign demons. On the contrary, the demons have sprung out. Although it is not clear whether they have any alliance relationship now, it is clear that the human race is suffering from enemies from both sides.


    If they really join hands, they will be much better than before.


    Human race, it''s really hard!


    After Chu Yun woke up from the gentle countryside, he devoted himself to the cultivation without pause.


    Facing the unknown enemy, all is in vain, only cultivation!


    The realm never ends, so Chu Yun never gets tired.


    In his present state, he is far from the real strong, let alone the so-called giants.


    Besides, there are three other stars besides the endless stars.


    The stars of hell.


    From heaven to sky.


    From the earth to the stars.


    In addition, the number of strong stars in the three major stars is also quite large. Sometimes, we need to take a long-term view. Only the endless stars are not the end.


    In the eyes of others around him, Chu Yun''s cultivation speed has reached an unimaginable level of horror. With the speed of respecting grain every three years, he has far removed all Tianjiao in the same realm.


    In the next few years, small-scale friction often occurs.


    But the demon family has never really made any big moves, only there are a lot of frictions at the border. Some small battles happen frequently. The real strong ones of the demon family seem to disappear without any trace.


    Of course, the people don''t eat dry food either.


    Various investigation results show that all the areas of demon clan activity are concentrated in the devil''s big disk.


    This is a forbidden area of the endless starry sky. So few people have really explored it for so many years. I didn''t expect that the horde of demons would take it as a place to launch a counter attack.


    "The devil''s disk?"


    In the Imperial Palace, when Tang Chongzhen heard the news, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and his heart was unbelievable.


    Everyone is very clear that this place is a cemetery for the ethnic group!


    Over the years, there have been many powerful people who have tried to enter and explore, but they all fell there without exception, even without any message.


    As time goes on, the devil''s big disk has become a synonym for terror.


    The phenomenon here has even attracted the great attention of the Terran giants. However, they didn''t go to explore the devil''s disk in person because they were limited by the threat of foreign demons, which led to today''s results.


    Demon clan, reproduce again.


    Seems to regard this place as a gathering place!


    Really arrogant!


    The devil''s disk is not only dangerous, but also very remote. It is at the boundary of the endless starry sky, where the breath is very unstable, full of chaotic and complicated materials, and very difficult to access.


    It''s not easy to really explore there.


    "Come on."


    Tang Chongzhen frowned slightly.


    "Here, master."


    The faceless voice sounded in the void, and then his figure appeared in front of him, kneeling on one knee: "what''s your order?"


    It can be seen that the wrist of one hand was broken, as if it had been hurt by the chaotic words a few years ago.


    With his level and ability, he can easily repair the injury, but he did not.


    He wants this moment to be a disgrace he will always remember.


    In any case, we can''t forget!


    Every time I look down and see the broken hand, Wumian will continue to practice desperately. Although the fifty holy lines have reached the extreme, there are also different battle forces in the same realm.


    Just like Tang Chongzhen, he is known as the first person in the endless starry sky, which is not a joke.


    In terms of single handedness, there is no giant with 50 lines of venerable lines. It will be his opponent.


    Maybe in the future, when Chu Yun reaches the same level, he can defeat Tang Chongzhen.


    "Wumian, you must pay more attention to the demon clan! They are now developing at a fast speed, far faster than before. If the two monsters, the demons and the demons, unite, we will be in trouble. This time, I will give you the task of approaching the demons'' big disk. We must not really go deep, just explore outside. If you get any useful information, please remember to deliver it back in time. Don''t be greedy for credit "!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes are very calm.


    He is very clear that there must be one in the demon clan who is no less than his own existence.


    This is also why the demon clan is so arrogant in recent years!


    When Wu Mian retreated, Tang Li came in with both hands on his back and said seriously: "elder brother, Chu Yun has been growing rapidly recently, and simple asceticism can''t improve his realm quickly, so I want to take him out for training. After all, he is the future of our people!"

 Chapter 1787 remains of the ice sheet

    "Oh? What state has he reached now? "


    Tang Chongzhen had some accidents. In recent years, he was busy controlling the whole situation and fighting with demons and Demons outside the country. So he naturally didn''t have much time to care about Chu Yun. He was ashamed to think of this.


    There is a saying in Tang Li that is quite right.


    Chu Yun is indeed an endless starry sky, hope for the future!


    Maybe it''s a bit heavy to impose such an evaluation on him, but his shoulder is affordable!


    "Twenty seven venerable lines, the speed is very fast. Even if we had such rich resources in those days, we could not have his speed. We can afford a word of hope for the future!"


    Tang Li smiled, he is extremely optimistic about Chu Yun, so he would like to devote all his efforts to him. In recent years, Tang Chongzhen has no time to care for Chu Yun, but he is different.


    Every time Chu Yun refined a new Zunwen, he learned that the speed was the fastest!


    Because he knows that there is no possibility for him to continue to improve, so he would like to devote all his efforts to Chu Yun. I hope he can reach 50 holy lines as soon as possible and continue to break through the existing state!


    "Twenty seven venerable lines?"


    Rao is a well-informed Tang Chongzhen. He can''t help but shrink his pupils at the moment. He is a little surprised.


    This boy, how can the cultivation speed be so fast?


    Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran had a lifetime of cultivation experience, but now they are only twenty-five venerable patterns.


    Tianjiao, the same group as him, only reached the level of twenty-two or three holy lines when he was in the night, Zuowen or even Lei Yiming. The speed of Chu Yun was beyond our reach.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Li''s pupils flashed with excitement.


    "How many people are you going to take with you for this experience?"


    Tang Chongzhen said thoughtfully, "your beloved, well seven, now has 27 patterns of respect, right? His cultivation speed is really fast. Would you like to take him with you? "


    "Well seven? Come on, I''m afraid that if he and Chu Yun practice together, it will damage Tao''s heart! "


    Tang Li said with a smile.


    These words came out of his mouth, even more appalling.


    Well seven is a hot Tianjiao. His cultivation speed is only inferior to that of Chu Yun. He has shown incredible potential and talent. He will easily enter the list of giants in the future.


    Now in Tangli''s mouth, I don''t want to take him out to practice with Chu Yun?


    The reason is actually because of the fear of well seven''s heart being hit?


    They are the only ones who say these things in private. Unless they hear them, no one will believe them.


    "In the same realm, do you worry that his heart will be hurt? It seems that your confidence in chuyun is really unique! "


    Tang Chongzhen was a little surprised. He didn''t pay attention to the development of Chu Yun over the years, and he didn''t know exactly how.


    Now it''s amazing to learn from Tangli.


    Have you reached such a level?


    "So where are you going to take him to practice?"


    Tang Chongzhen asked casually.


    "Remains of the ice."


    Tang Li''s eyes are very solemn.


    "Remains of the ice sheet?"


    Tang Chongzhen was surprised again. Of course, he knew this place.


    For the twenty-seven seal, the ice age remains are not a simple place. The weakest creatures in it are equal to the power of the twenty-eight seal, and some of them are strong enough to be thirty!


    He is the only one who has practiced in the ruins of the ice field. You can imagine how confident Tang Li is in him.


    "Well, since you have said so, I have no objection."


    Tang Chongzhen smiled and said, "second brother, it''s hard for you."


    Tang Li smiled and said, "what''s the hard work? I''m very right with that kid''s temper, so I''d like to stay with him more, and I hope he can improve his state quickly under my guidance! "


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, Tang Li directly arrived at the Taiqian battle field by transmitting the array.


    In the past few decades, a large transmission array has been established in the Taiqian war area, which can lead to many war areas.


    Among them, the world of Emperor Huang battle is naturally included.


    In this way, the exchanges between the two world wars will be very frequent.


    When he came to the Taiqian war world, Tang Li looked at the rich aura below and the great rivers and mountains, and directly sent a message to Chu Yun: "in half an hour, you will clean up for me and prepare to go to practice!"


    Now Chu Yun is in the process of cultivation.


    Hearing Tang Li''s penetrating voice, I couldn''t help but open my eyes suddenly and start a curve at the corner of my mouth: "Tang Er Shu, will you finally take me to practice?"


    As early as three years ago, Tang Li said that, but Chu Yun had just reached the twenty-six holy lines, so this matter was postponed a little. Until now, the time has finally come.


    Chu Yun walked out of the main hall, his body rose out of the sky, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "Where can I practice this time, uncle?"


    Chu Yun''s fists are slightly clenched and excited.


    "Remains of the ice sheet!"


    Tang Li smiles quietly.


    After hearing the name, Chu Yun was a little surprised. Is it an ice field relic?


    He knows that, of course.


    Ice ruins, that''s not a place for fun!


    The weakest creatures have twenty-eight holy lines!


    This is certainly a challenge for me!


    "Good!"


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, his fighting spirit is displayed, with absolutely brilliant hot light.


    That''s what I want!


    He had some worries before. If the experience is too weak, what''s the point? Now it seems that such a worry is obviously superfluous. How can you go to the common ruins with uncle Er''s understanding of himself?


    "Set out now?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Go!"


    Tang Li reached for a finger, and their figure turned into a flash of light and disappeared in the sky.


    The remains of the ice field, once a world of war in the endless starry sky, are very remote. With their speed, even if there is a transmission array, it will take half a day to drive.


    In the hands of emperor Yuzhan, he has many experiences.


    According to the strength of their disciples, they will choose places to practice and let them show their talents.


    For example, the ancient ruins of Liancheng at the beginning, and the jiuxuan war world are all among them.


    The remains of the ice field have not been broken through for decades. It''s not so easy to pass the customs!


    This time, the danger Chu Yun is facing is huge.


    After half a day''s journey, the two stayed in the void. In front of them was a pure blue battle field. Even though they were so far away, they could feel the cold temperature coming from it, as if they were going to freeze people into ice.


    "Well? Is there any breath in it? "


    Tang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled sharply.

 Chapter 1788 the rebellious

    "Breath?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun''s pupil seemed to flash a shock.


    Among the remains of the ice field, there are few people in normal times. It''s possible that no one will come here for more than ten years or decades. Today, just when I came here, there was a breath spreading inside. This scene made Chu Yun and Tang Li both shocked.


    "Don''t worry, let me feel it carefully!"


    Tang Li reaches out to show Chu Yun to restrain his breath, but he is stepping forward to detect the breath emanating from the remains of the ice field.


    If you study carefully, you will be able to detect the subtle breath, as if it will be integrated into the void. If it is not for Tangli''s spiritual awareness that is more accurate, you may not be able to feel it.


    Chu Yun stepped back and looked at the remains of the ice sheet with some worry in his eyes.


    Foreign demons, or demons?


    This breath makes Tang Li so cautious. Can''t it be the existence of 50 holy lines?


    After a long time, Tang Li took back his eyes and frowned a little: "there is a breath that is no better than me. It''s definitely not a human race. It feels very evil. I can''t tell whether it''s a demon or an alien demon!"


    "In the ruins of the ice sheet?"


    Chu Yun''s fists are slightly clenched. There are several strong guards in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle. Now their breath no longer exists. Instead, they are a giant with fifty lines of respect. It can be imagined that they should encounter unexpected events.


    "Yes, it''s right here! It''s not good. I have to get into one of them! "


    Tang Li turned to look at Chu Yun and worried: "in our realm, you may not be able to help us. Why don''t you stay here and inform brother about the news? I must hurry to get into it and see what his purpose is!"


    Chu Yun was stunned, then said, "you want to go in by yourself?"


    "Not bad."


    Tang Li''s expression is indifferent: "from the pure breath, I may not be his opponent, but he does not want to win me!"! So if I go alone, I still have the ability to protect myself! No more delay, who knows what kind of conspiracy they have in it? "


    After saying this, Tang Li''s figure suddenly fell, and went to the ruins of the ice field.


    Chu Yun bit his teeth and hesitated.


    Forget it. Let''s inform your father-in-law first!


    Chu Yun takes out the communication crystal and is about to infuse the spirit. Suddenly, he finds that his star domain is completely blocked from all the spirit. The signal can''t be transmitted at all. It''s impossible to report.


    In desperation, Chu Yun passed on the cards and told Tang Chongzhen all the things he met here.


    "Wait for me."


    Tang Chongzhen didn''t say much nonsense, so he came directly.


    But no matter how fast he is, it will take him half a day to get here.


    During this period, what should I do?


    Chu Yun is a little anxious. Is it hard for him to wait here?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tangli doesn''t hide his breath. He forcibly breaks into the ice ruins. His spirit quickly locks the breath of the other party and rushes forward as fast as lightning.


    Behind him, the shadow of Tao spread.


    He''s obviously blinking at his best speed.


    "Oh, I just killed here, did your people realize it?"


    A faint voice sounded, I saw a figure standing there with his hands on his back, a pair of eyes looking at Tang Li with infinite indifference, obviously there was no wave in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing each other, Tang Li''s pupils contract violently.


    The other side is a boy of twelve or thirteen years old. He just stands on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back, but he seems to be able to gather all the Qi of the heaven and the earth. Any wave of Qi will be inhaled into his body, so it will rotate and gather all the time.


    "Who am I? You can call me a rebel! "


    The young man smiled faintly, as if he didn''t put Tang Li in his eyes.


    It''s amazing.


    What is Tangli?


    The second largest player in the endless starry sky, second only to Tang Chongzhen!


    Who dares to treat him with such contempt?


    Don''t you want to live?


    But the youth in front of him, just like this, did not put Tang Li in his eyes.


    "A man against his will?"


    Tang Li pondered the name carefully, without any impression.


    Is he an alien demon or a demon clan?


    "You are not Tang Chongzhen. I am disappointed. I hope I can fight with Tang Chongzhen! Is he the first giant in your endless starry sky? If I defeat him, the position of the first magnate should be given to me, right


    The young man nodded and smiled quietly.


    As soon as Tang Li''s pupil shrank, he suddenly remembered that on the day of Chu Yun''s wedding, he had to challenge the existence of the book in the field of Taiqian war!


    Is that the boy in front of you?


    "How dare you say such a thing to defeat elder brother? Are you really afraid of people laughing away? "


    Tang Li sneered. Although he knew that the opponent''s combat might be strong, he still didn''t hesitate.


    It''s all for this. We must fight!


    In any case, we have to fight!


    "Ten sides kill swords!"


    Tang Li sacrifices the spirit of the martial arts. His whole body is covered with blood and light, and his pupils are full of murderous thoughts.


    Suddenly raise one''s hand and chop, absolutely surpass time and space!


    The existence of the fifty lines of veneration can destroy a higher plane even if it is only a gentle wave.


    "Pooh!"


    Bloody swords run rampant. I wish I could tear up this world and kill everything.


    "Well, I really don''t want to fight with you. There is a big gap in strength, which makes me not interested at all."


    The young man sighed a little, as if shaking his head with regret: "you know, Tang Chongzhen is the only one who can interest me from the beginning to the end; after all, he can stab my words in one shot, no one else can do it!"


    With the last word falling, the young man slowly extended his hand, the fingertip of his index finger slightly forward, just fell on the tip of the ten square sword that Tang Li had cut, even without any deviation!


    In this way, the horrible breath of Tang Li''s beheading, which tears the endless starry sky, is actually blocked by a finger!


    Although it''s the same level of 50 venerable lines, the young man is so strong that he can''t believe it.


    "How could it be?"


    Tang Li only felt the pupil contract violently, which completely subverted all his confidence in these years.


    The attack of the second giant of the endless starry sky was blocked by a finger!


    Even the slightest breath did not leak out.


    Are you kidding me?


    How could it be so powerful?


    "The gap is too big for you to imagine."


    The young man gently bent his finger and shot it. Immediately, the endless anti shock force was injected into the ten killing swords, making a clank.


    The powerful variant spirit of the top ten products of the heaven level is so amazing that it''s inch by inch broken!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 4 more flowers!

 Chapter 1789 seven killings

    Tang Li suddenly suffered from this attack. He felt as if he had been hit hard in his chest. He felt a sharp pain of ten thousand insects biting his heart, which made his mouth bleed.


    Wuhun, it''s broken!


    Of course, the so-called breaking is not the root cause of the broken soul, but a serious injury. It can be recovered in half a month at most.


    Even so, it was a very heavy blow to Tang Li''s self-confidence.


    The other side''s realm is clearly also fifty lines of respect. Why is the real combat power so much higher than yourself?


    Totally incomprehensible!


    With one strike, you can smash your soul. Even Tang Chongzhen, who is as strong as the first man in the sky, can''t do this.


    This kind of combat power is completely beyond all the categories we know!


    Tang Li stepped back tens of steps in a row, her pupils were full of uncertainty.


    Next, how to fight?


    "You are the demon clan giant who challenges us in battle?"


    Tang Li seemed to think of something suddenly, and couldn''t help roaring.


    Very afraid.


    He knew that he was not much worse than himself, but he was directly cut off when he touched those chaotic characters.


    Just the breath from the void can hurt a giant with 50 lines of veneration. We can imagine how powerful this existing warrior is.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The young man smiled quietly. He seemed to appreciate Tang Li''s fear in his pupils.


    Tang Li''s pupil contracts violently. What he thinks instinctively is to remind Chu Yun to run.


    Now Chu Yun is just outside the ice ruins. If the demon giant wants to fight Chu Yun, he can easily be captured and killed.


    Even if he dies here, it doesn''t matter. But Chu Yun is different. He is the hope of the future of the human race. He is very hopeful to break through the 50 lines of veneration, so he can''t have anything!


    "You''re scared and anxious. Are you worried about the kid outside?"


    The young man saw Tang Li''s worry at a glance. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "he is Chu Yun, right? In recent years, Chu Yun of the Taiqian war world has gained great popularity. It can be said that the first pride of your people is not too much. You are worried about him and even your own life. It''s really interesting! "


    Tang Li closed his eyes. He knew that there were too many things in his eyes. Although it was only a micro expression, there seemed to be no secret in front of the demon giant.


    Seeing Tang Li''s move, the young man couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you think you are hiding your ears and stealing your bells? This look is really ridiculous!"


    Tang Li''s body trembled slightly. He was not afraid to die, but he hoped Chu Yun would live.


    "I will not kill you, because I want to fight with Tang Chongzhen!"


    With his hands on his back, the young man proudly said, "you know, I am a man against my fate. Looking at the four stars, I am the only one who can transcend the reincarnation of life and death, keep my consciousness never die out, and only I can reach a higher level! So I don''t really care about you, Tang Li or Tang Chongzhen, but Tang Chongzhen seems to have found something out, so I''d like to fight with him to see how far he has reached. "


    Tang Li was very nervous. If elder brother came to fight with him, what would be the final result?


    Also It''s hard to win, isn''t it?


    The presence of this young man in front of us is so terrible that one finger can break his own soul, which even big brother can''t do!


    "According to the speed of his coming here, it should appear here within ten minutes."


    Every word and every word of the youth is accompanied by absolute confidence. His tone is very domineering, as if the sky and the earth are exclusive. This temperament even transcends the existence of giants and sublimates to another realm of terror.


    Sure enough, ten breath has not passed, a phantom figure standing in the sky.


    His whole body was covered by chaos, and he could not see the real appearance clearly.


    But the domineering spirit emanating from the body can not be ignored.


    "Tang Chongzhen, here you are."


    The young man was talking in a way that people came from before. He shook his head and sighed, "do you know why I insist on fighting with you? Because I see what I''m after from you. We are all on the same road, but I''m a few steps ahead of you! "


    Tang Chongzhen''s figure walked out of the void and looked at the youth with cold eyes.


    This is a completely strange face, which seems to have never appeared in my mind. Judging from my experience for so many years, this young man is definitely only twelve or thirteen years old. He is not changing his body shape and age, but really only so old!


    However, he has the strength and thinking that are not compatible with his own appearance.


    As you can imagine, he occupied the body of others!


    This is an old monster who has lived for many years!


    "Tang Chongzhen, I had a hand with your father at that time, and I didn''t realize it at that time. Now time flies, and it has become a contest between me and you. Tut, come on, let me defeat you!"


    The young man hooked his fingers. He had no respect for Tang Chongzhen. He looked like he was talking to the younger generation.


    "Big brother, be careful, he is very strong..."


    Tang Li stepped back two steps. Blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    That blow just now has already made him extremely painful. He can''t afford to fight any more.


    Tang Chongzhen nodded and held out a powerful dragon riding gun. He looked at the youth across the air: "I don''t care whether you say it is true or not. Since you dare to challenge the dignity of our people, you will surely pay a price!"


    "Come on."


    In the eyes of the youth, there was a flash of eagerness.


    This is different from the previous fight with Tang Li. He was totally one-sided to crush Tang Li.


    Just a finger poke out, you can smash each other''s soul inch, not crush what?


    But to Tang Chongzhen, this is not the same.


    because Tang Chongzhen''s way is exactly the same as him. Why is


    exactly the same?


    That is to say, their understanding of the future road is almost the same in fact, just the difference between the early and late.


    So young people in the bottom of their hearts, there will be a feeling of empathy.


    Just because of the race, we must defeat Tang Chongzhen if we want to occupy the sky.


    So, no choice!


    "Come on!"


    The boy hooked his finger to let Tang Chongzhen take the initiative.


    There was no expression on Tang Chongzhen''s face, but his wrist suddenly turned over, and Ling lie was assassinated by the Dragon riding gun. The mighty attack directly turned into a pillar of light, destroying the world.


    The strong one with fifty lines of veneration is so horrible.


    "Pooh!"


    The void is pierced with a clear sound of tearing.


    Young people for Tang Chongzhen, can not be as casual as before, the body jumped up, the corners of the mouth with a light smile.


    The two figures suddenly collided.


    Tang Li''s body was suddenly thrown out by the transmitted waves. There seems to be no resistance in front of this huge force. After several turns, he fell to the ground, with several bloodstains on his face.


    "Big brother''s war power has improved so much over the years?"


    Seeing that Tang Chongzhen was able to come and go back with the youth, Tang Li''s pupil contracted again like a needle.


    In the past, big brother''s fighting power did not reach such a level at all, so it can be said that he will surely lose to the young master.


    But now, something has changed.


    Elder brother''s combat power has increased so much.


    As for the existence standing on the top, they are on a road of cutting through thorns. Without previous demonstration, they can only rely on themselves. Every subtle discovery can make them completely changed.


    Why did Tang Chongzhen''s combat power rise so fast?


    Because he has a new discovery.


    With it, the fighting power will soar.


    As we said before, he and the youth are actually the same kind of people.


    It''s just that there are some gaps in the progress of exploration.


    Seeing the fierce battle between the eldest brother and the young man, Tang Li took a deep breath and hurried towards the ruins of the ice field.


    I can''t stay here.


    Of course, he is not afraid of death.


    He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take Chu Yun away.


    He has been defeated. If the eldest brother has also been defeated, is not Chu Yun bound to die?


    "What''s the situation, uncle?"


    Seeing Tang Li walk out of the ice ruins, he looks very embarrassed with blood on his lips. Chu Yun is a little unbelievable.


    Is the breath inside so powerful?


    Tang Li wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said anxiously, "the situation is very bad. Do you remember the demon giant who fought against Taiqian on the day of your wedding? It''s him in there! His combat power is really too terrible. One strike smashes my soul. I am far from his opponent! "


    Chu Yun was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    So tough?


    Tangli, the second largest star in the sky!


    Even he felt that he was far inferior to the other side. Would Tang Chongzhen be the opponent?


    "I know what you''re worried about. Elder brother''s combat power has improved a lot during this period of time. He won''t lose in the battle with him, but no one is sure what the final result will be. So I want you to leave soon. I''ll take you away!"


    Tang Li is a little anxious. Everyone knows what the purpose of this young man is.


    Occupy the whole sky?


    Such ambition is indeed terrible.


    Chu Yun''s face is a little complicated, and he can go anywhere. If Tang Chongzhen is invincible, it can be said that the end of the human race in the sky is imminent.


    As long as he wants, he can destroy the human race anytime and anywhere.


    Who can stand on his own when he is so powerful that he can build his invincible position?


    Even if you run, where can you run?


    "Second uncle, you just said that my father-in-law''s combat power has improved a lot? There''s no need to escape. Who says he''ll lose? "


    There is no expression on Chu Yun''s face. He is confident in Tang Chongzhen.


    He represents, but the backbone of the endless starry human race!


    If even he is defeated, can the human race with endless stars still see hope?


    Tang Li struggled and said, "what you think is clear and clear to me, but you need to know that if you are willing to leave, our people may still have the last glimmer of hope. The sky is so big that he may not be able to find it

 Chapter 1790 last hope! The spirit of martial arts changes!

    "It''s so horrible to kill seven people!"


    He closed his eyes with no face, used his heart to feel all this, and then he began to sketch the corners of his mouth, which was purely caused by excitement.


    He was an orphan adopted by Tang Chongzhen in his early years. Later, he followed him to practice. It can be said that his whole life was given by Tang Chongzhen, so he was willing to pay all for it.


    Therefore, he can say that there is basically nothing he wants, and he looks at everything very bland.


    This time, through Tang Chongzhen, he learned about the event of "seven cuts and plunder". His heart couldn''t help but feel the sudden rise of an impulse that hasn''t been experienced for many years.


    The pursuit of ultimate combat power is definitely the instinct of the human race!


    "Faceless, I saw you grow up with my own eyes. I know your potential well, so you should not worry about it. You only need to practice in a safe and stable way. In the future, you will surely be able to understand the seven cuts of the disaster."


    Tang Chongzhen knew that he had no face, which was not the same as his original self?


    Don''t be excited, there will be all that should be!


    "Master, you said earlier that the young man is now the second state of beheading, right? Can you catch up with him at your speed? "


    Tang Chongzhen was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "I''m afraid not! He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. I can''t compare his experience with mine. Besides, I enter this realm much more than he does at night. It''s impossible for him to live in the future! "


    "So, where should we go in the future?"


    Wu Mian had some worries. In the past, these things should never have been considered by him. But today, with Tang Chongzhen''s in-depth exploration, he couldn''t help asking this question.


    Yes, where should we go in the future?


    In the past, Chongzhen of Tang Dynasty was the backbone of the human race, and no one had ever been able to surpass him in combat power.


    Therefore, he is the first magnate of the endless starry sky, the God of war in the eyes of all human beings.


    But this time, he was defeated by the "Youth" of the demon clan.


    The young man didn''t know how many years he had lived. Now he came back with his body. With his huge and terrifying strength, he was not even a rival to Tang Chongzhen, and was defeated completely.


    Although this incident did not spread out and would not affect the prestige of Tang Chongzhen, it obviously could not really continue.


    Can Tang Chongzhen lose once, or ten times?


    When the young lead the demon clan and really attack the endless starry sky, what should we do?


    By that time, who else can stand up?


    Tang Chongzhen was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "I can''t, I can''t be his opponent in my life, but Chu Yun can!"


    Chuyun can!


    These four words, when said from his mouth, seemed extremely calm.


    No face pupil a shrink, because only he knows, the weight of this sentence in the end.


    Chu Yun now, it''s 30 lines of veneration. Unexpectedly, this was appointed as the Savior of the future human race?


    What can Chu Yun do that even you, Tang Chongzhen, can''t?


    This confidence is really incredible.


    "Master, do you believe him so?"


    Faceless raised his head and said seriously, "if you think he can, then officially start the" fire of killing immortals "we have never used in the endless starry sky!"


    Tang Chongzhen nodded his head and said earnestly, "it coincides with each other."


    Among the people, there is a very long-standing plan called "the fire of killing immortals", which means very simple. If we compare "immortals" to opponents that are difficult to deal with, then "fire" is the last hope of the people.


    For so many years, no one has ever used this plan, because the ancestors have passed on the ancestral training, and unless it is really to reach the critical juncture of the endless starry sky, it must not be opened.


    And the requirements of the plan are very harsh, we must have a very horrible talent to bear.


    For the moment, although the endless starry sky is not life or death, it is not long before this day.


    After all, the boy is too strong, even the first giant is not his opponent.


    In this world, who dare to stand up?


    If we develop according to the original track, in the next few decades or even a hundred years, the demon clan led by the youth will gradually annex the battle world of the human race with endless stars, and finally reach the point of unification.


    After all, youth is like a God, no matter where it comes, there is no one to stop it.


    It''s a matter of preparation.


    "I''m very confident in Chu Yun''s talent. I''ve also understood all the requirements of" fire of killing immortals ". I can only say that it''s abnormal. No one can bear it, including you and me, but Chu Yun can! I believe he can! As long as he perseveres, we will have the strongest star in history! "


    Tang Chongzhen clenched his fists tightly, which is all the accumulation of the people in the past years. There is no doubt about it.


    Of course, this plan will not be easy to carry out. After all, everyone will face many accidents. But Tang Chongzhen has enough confidence. With Chu Yun''s talent and perseverance, it is absolutely possible!


    "Apart from Chu Yun, who can we expect?"


    Tang Chongzhen laughed bitterly at the bottom of his heart. He thought that Zixian and Haoran were the most powerful Tianjiao in the endless starry sky, but compared with chuyun, they were worse. It can be said that chuyun was the only talent in the whole human history!


    "Well, master, I see."


    No face to go down.


    In Tang Chongzhen''s eyes, there was a flash of worry.


    No one knows what the future will be.


    But Tang Chongzhen still chose hope.


    He wants to firmly control the fate of the human race in his own hands, rather than deliver it to the demon youth.


    It can be said that Tang Chongzhen is absolutely a unique kingpin!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun is in the process of asceticism. Suddenly, he breaks into the hall without face and brings him up.


    "Who is the trough? Er, it was uncle Wumian. You rushed in and disrupted my cultivation. It''s easy to get mad! "


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and some of them were helpless.


    I''m well cultivated. What do you mean by breaking in?


    Thanks to my strong determination and tough heart, what can I do if I''m possessed by the fire?


    No face has always said very little, this time of course it is the same.


    He took Chu Yun and rushed directly to the imperial palace.


    In the side hall of the Imperial Palace, there is a secret chamber gate. You can feel the strong energy breath when you walk in. The spirit in the air almost turns into substance and cheers. If you practice in this environment, you may be many times faster.


    Strong as Chu Yun, I have never felt this kind of breath. I can''t help but feel a little sluggish for a while.


    "Is that what brought me to practice in this environment?"


    Chu Yun rubbed his hands and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    However, Wumian didn''t answer his doubts. He walked towards the deep area, crossed several secret lines array, and then reached the deepest part of the secret chamber.


    There is nothing here, which seems very empty, but if you carefully observe, you can see that many secret lines are carved on the wall, which is extraordinary, sending out a wonderful charm, showing a light scarlet.


    Wu Mian put Chu Yun down and said to him: "Chu Yun, in the next few decades, you will stay here to practice. There is no way. In order to continue the human race, I have to do this!"


    "Wait!"


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank. With his mind, he could understand the meaning of no face in an instant.


    What do you mean?


    Do you want to keep yourself here and cultivate all the time?


    "You have witnessed the strength of the demon youth, and even the master is not his opponent, so all this depends on you. I hope that when you break the seal and come out of here, our human race has not completely cut off the last trace of vitality, and we are waiting for you to return!"


    After that, he turned away without face.


    He left chuyun alone in the secret room.


    "I don''t want to discuss any of this with you."


    Chu Yun is a little confused. He gets up and wants to go out, but he is limited by the invisible barrier.


    In the next moment, the door of the chamber of secrets was slammed shut, and the secret lines on the wall suddenly burst into a rapid red light, all of which were injected into Chu Yun at a high speed.


    Chu Yun''s hands and feet were suddenly bound by the red silk thread and hung in the void.


    His pupil contracts violently, want to struggle, unexpectedly make no effort.


    "Hum!"


    The rich energy emanating from the blood red lines is forced to pour into Chu Yun''s body, which is equivalent to breaking your mouth open and feeding inside. Although you eat a lot of delicious food, you can''t care about the taste at this time.


    Because of this process, it''s really hard, very painful!


    "It''s all What is it! "


    Chu Yun growled in a low voice and struggled all over. However, he could not break away from the red secret threads around him.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The substantial aura visible to the naked eye is infused into Chu Yun''s body.


    Forced infusion.


    Chu Yun''s skin is puffing up at a speed visible to the naked eye. That''s that the speed of Reiki injection is too fast, so that it has reached an incomprehensible peak state, beyond the normal range that Chu Yun can absorb.


    Fortunately, all the meridians in Chu Yun''s body have been enhanced, not only the four limbs and bones, but even the blood has become golden.


    All of this is the credit of Jin Mai Ba Ti Shu!


    With Chu Yun''s body of hegemony, he can barely cope with this strong aura, and will not be supported and exploded in a short time.


    In addition, the nine holes in the body open together are extremely fierce!


    I''m afraid no one can compare with Chu Yun!


    This intensity is invincible!


    A day goes by!


    Two days later!


    Three days later!


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, January is over!


    Chu Yun is still absorbing the strong aura on the wall, and all the functions in his body have reached the peak value. When he is about to die from the explosion, a pattern of respect will fall in the void, just at the center of Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    In this second, Zun Wen seems to print into Chu Yun''s body, which is very simple to refine.


    Respect lines into the body, improve the realm.


    The spirit that can be absorbed reaches another peak.


    Another reincarnation!

 Chapter 1791 girl painting

    "It''s you, chuyun!"


    Baili Qinglong was shocked and trembled.


    He naturally knows Chu Yun, who is the unique pride of the human race. No one can compare with him. According to his development speed, he will surely reach the level of giant in the future.


    It can be said that he is the most dangerous one among the numerous Tianjiao of the human race.


    But what''s going on?


    Even if he can reach the level of giants, how long has it been?


    Baili Qinglong couldn''t even imagine why Chu Yun could make such an exaggerated progress in such a short period of time, just like climbing to the sky step by step, from more than 20 Zunwen to 50 Zunwen!


    The breath that the key emanates from him gives people a feeling of facing the infernal Shura. All of them are in an endless shiver, unable to extricate themselves.


    Everyone is the same realm. Chu Yun''s breath can suppress himself to such a level.


    How could that be?


    Chu Yun looked at the hundred Li green dragon, and couldn''t help but smile lightly: "you demons outside the country could have been hiding safely in places outside the country. In this way, you could have lived for a long time, but you didn''t have the self-knowledge. You had to step into the endless starry sky again. You don''t know that here is the forbidden area of your demons outside the country?"


    The hundred Li green dragon gnawed his teeth and scolded angrily: "you dare to speak up. Now our foreign demons and the demons are strategically working together. It''s only a matter of time to seize the endless starry sky. Since you want to take the initiative to die, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    "Ruthless, with you, is not qualified to say this!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with contempt, and he didn''t put Baili Qinglong in his eyes at all.


    You should know that Baili green dragon is one of the three powerful demons in the world and the head of Baili clan. After so many years of dormancy, he didn''t lose his energy. Instead, his combat power became more terrifying. When the generals met him, they were defeated and almost killed.


    If Chu Yun didn''t come in time, the generals might be in danger!


    But now, Chu cloud comes!


    In a word, he will take over the war!


    "Kill!"


    The hundred Li green dragon roared wildly and rushed to Chu Yun.


    He was cut off an arm, the intense pain rushed to the forehead, but he forced this feeling to suppress, want to rely on the crazy attack to suppress Chu Yun, even take his life!


    Unfortunately, it''s wonderful to think about it. What can I do is not what he thinks.


    Chu Yun did not show his soul, nor did he offer his sword.


    He just stood in place with his hands on his back and his whole body exuded a mysterious taste. There were several strands of dark light shining around him, just like a few little dragons.


    "Hum!"


    In the next moment, the storm broke out suddenly, and the surrounding environment of the impact continued to vibrate.


    Chu Yun suddenly put out his hand, and a sword seal suddenly floated in his palm, which was very fierce, invincible, sweeping the world, and there was no wave to stop this terrible attack!


    The void is continuously torn. After the palms of Baili green dragon collide with Chu Yun, you can clearly see that the God seal of sword stabs deeply into Baili green dragon''s palms, making a sound of explosion.


    The arm of Baili green dragon broke down at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like blood burst out in the arm, and then it was completely smashed into a blood mist.


    "Ah ah!"


    Baili Qinglong had some pain, and his other arm was cut to pieces, which made his pupils full of fear.


    If the first attack was a successful sneak attack, how to explain the second attack?


    In front of Chu Yun, he seemed to be completely unable to raise the force of fighting back and was completely crushed.


    How could that be?


    Baili Qinglong''s chest heaved violently, retreated hundreds of meters, and clenched his teeth.


    Beside him, the other two demon giants were all surprised and couldn''t stop saying, "are you OK, clan leader?"


    Baili Qinglong lowered his head, his cheeks were shaking slightly, so that his legs were a little weak.


    Two consecutive attacks were defused, two consecutive arms were chopped, which caused a very deep psychological damage to him. It was like a lingering shadow, which made his whole brain fall into an uncontrollable fear.


    Why is it so? Baili Qinglong can''t tell.


    All he knew was that he was bound to lose this time!


    That''s ironic!


    He defeated the chief generals of the ancient clan, but he was defeated by Chu Yun.


    Nature makes a fool of people.


    Chu Yun smiles quietly. Now when he merges the Supreme Soul, his body is totally different from before. It can be said that he can emit the most pure sword Qi and sword Qi with one finger. The so-called Dayan sword technique has been integrated into his heart and become an integral part.


    As for Shuiyue sword, Dongtian sword and instant battle armor, although Chu Yun can''t feel their existence now, it''s obvious that they are integrated into flesh and blood, into bones, and become strong and extraordinary.


    Therefore, Chu Yun''s casual finger is no less than the original sword.


    He is Dongtian Dao!


    He is water moon sword!


    He''s just fighting for a second!


    He is the Supreme Soul of war!


    The general''s pupil contracts violently. When he gets this scene into the bottom of his eyes, the stimulation in his heart is no less than that of Baili Qinglong. In retrospect, Chu Yun and his son had not much difference in the strength of the night. Although they lost the night to him, there is still the possibility of turning over as long as they work hard in the future.


    And now?


    The generals are no longer able to think.


    How far will my son reach at night?


    Thirty lines!


    This is the speed of incomparable!


    Looking at the whole endless starry sky, no one''s cultivation speed can surpass the night.


    However, Chu Yun is an exception!


    Fifty lines!


    Such a powerful force!


    Enough to call the existence of giants!


    It''s the first time that this kind of thing has been witnessed after the generals have lived for so many years.


    So strong!


    It''s so strong!


    It''s totally impossible to resist.


    In these years, what did chuyun go through and what opportunities did he merge?


    This speed of cultivation has never been seen before and never came back!


    Hundred Li green dragon looks at Chu Yun''s body shape in front of him, and his heart is full of fear.


    Instinctively, he turned to escape, but felt something was wrong.


    After all, I am the leader of Baili group. If I escape in such a mess, my prestige will fall to the lowest point ever.


    What''s more, can I really run under the other side''s hands?


    "Today is the day when you will die!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. He reached out, grabbed the emptiness and murmured, "ten thousand swords are coming!"


    "Hiss! Sneer! "Sneer!"


    Countless sword lights are produced in the void. The quantity is torrential and dense. They come from all directions and stand on the void. At one glance, the number is countless. Only the scalp feels numb. How can there be so many Dharma swords?


    Thousands?


    No, it''s not enough to describe the number of Dharma swords!


    100000! Million!


    This is the real sword coming!


    Baili Qinglong is locked by so many Dharma swords. His body trembles slightly and his pupils contract. He only feels a breath stuck in his throat and can''t breathe for half a day.


    Is that the feeling of death?


    When he was pointed by so many swords, he was really aware of the fear brought by death. As if at this moment, he stood on the opposite side of the whole world. No matter how he tried his best, he could not avoid the vast attack.


    Baili Qinglong is very scared. Now Chu Yun is more scared than Tang Chongzhen!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s fingers flicked gently, and the countless waves suddenly burst out with a deafening buzz.


    The void is easily torn up, like a broken black hole.


    Baili Qinglong only feels like he is now alone.


    No one can save himself from this abyss, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The hundred Li green dragon roared angrily, his hair danced wildly, and the endless black evil spirit spread out, sweeping through the eight wastelands and six harmonies, forming a terrifying wave and shaking the world.


    But under the pressure of Chu Yun''s sword Qi, the evil Qi was quickly broken, and it didn''t even work at all.


    In an instant, the evil spirit of the whole body of the hundred mile green dragon turned into nothingness.


    In the next moment, he was pierced by hundreds of thousands of Dharma swords without magic Qi protection. There was not even a piece of good meat in his body, which was really miserable.


    Only the head is left. It''s still intact.


    The whole body, into pieces.


    Chu Yun walked forward with his hands on his back and looked at the head of a hundred miles of green dragon. At the corner of his mouth, he started a disdainful smile.


    "You What do you want... "


    The mouth of Baili Qinglong is open and closed. Obviously, Chu Yun is really aware of the fear of death.


    Is he really going to kill himself?


    Don''t they have any use value in his eyes?


    "Wait a minute, don''t kill me first. I''m the head of the hundred Li clan. I have a lot of things that you are interested in. If I trade these things for my life, can you give me a chance?"


    Baili Qinglong is very scared. He keeps talking and wants Chu Yun to spare his life.


    "Give you a chance?"


    Chu Yun seemed to hear a very funny joke and said: "you devils are the embodiment of greed. How good it was to be honest in the outside world and survive for a while. Unfortunately, you are very ambitious. You have to re-enter the boundless starry sky and think that relying on the demon clan, you can turn over the plate in the Jedi?"


    After saying this, Chu Yun reached out his hand and grasped the head of Baili Qinglong. Then he flashed a strong evil spirit on his face and said with a low smile, "all the sources of your magic are concentrated in the heart of your brow, which is very beneficial to me!"


    "You are Shentu... "


    After seeing the evil spirit flashed on Chu Yun''s face, Baili Qinglong suddenly lost his face and wanted to shout, but he felt that he could not speak.


    "Hiss!"


    Evil Qi flows out of the seven orifices of the hundred Li green dragon, all of which are injected into Chu Yun''s palm.


    This is a barbaric plunder, without any reason at all.


    Baili green dragon felt that his only remaining thoughts and magic Qi were taken away by others. He wanted to struggle wildly, but he was helpless

 Chapter 1792 Chu Yun! First cut!

    "What''s the fun of going back to Taiqian war with you?"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s saying, the painting girl didn''t refuse directly. After all, she was not involved in the world, and still had some innocent feelings. She still had the nature to like playing, so she was interested in Chu Yun''s proposal.


    "Fun?"


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, then smiled: "I don''t know what''s funny, but there are two or three Tianjiao who are very outstanding in the field of Taiqian war. They are much more powerful than me. If you go, you can communicate with them about painting skills, which is not boring."


    "They are better than you," she asked


    "It''s natural."


    Chu Yun nodded. He was a disciple of the master of painting. There is no doubt that he is better than himself.


    As for the nine princesses, she has the spirit of heaven level and ten products, and also has the natural advantages in painting skills.


    As for the month of December, she''s also terrible.


    If the painting girl is really in the field of too dry war, even if she won''t stay,


    "well, if it''s true, I''d like to go with you."


    The painting girl readily promised.


    Anyway, it''s not fun to continue wandering around aimlessly. If it''s so fun to be in the war world, why not go once?


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was a little excited.


    If the painting girl goes to Taiqian war with herself, she can teach the painting skills of Saint, December and ninth princess, just like she taught herself at the beginning.


    In this way, they can be given unexpected promotion.


    The girl who is infatuated with painting skills will surely be willing to instruct them.


    Chu Yun turned to look at Shen Tu Ba and said with a sneer, "you''ve heard that. The painting girl asked me to let you go. You can go, but the Shen Tu family must be destroyed!"


    With these words, Chu Yun looks at the girl and seems to want to see her mood.


    The painting girl didn''t say anything about it. It can be seen that she just wanted to save the life of Shentu ba. She didn''t care about the life and death of Shentu.


    "I remember you, Chu Yun. When I come back next time, I will cut off your head with my own hands!"


    Shen Tu Ba looked at Chu Yun deeply. After a long time, he turned around and left.


    His heart is dripping with blood.


    Over the years, the foundation laid within the Shentu clan has been in vain.


    Chuyun, how could he suddenly become so strong?


    What happened?


    Chu Yun sneers, looks at the surrounding environment, and then does not hesitate to kill the devil in other areas.


    In an instant, all kinds of screams continued to ring.


    For Chu Yun, it''s a massacre, a massacre!


    Even two demon giants with 50 lines of venerable patterns can''t stop Chu Yun. What waves can other demons turn over?


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun stood in place again and smiled at the girl. "We can go now."


    In the whole extraterritorial area, Shentu''s demons were almost killed. Only a small number of them are still alive. It''s not that Chu Yun spared them, but that he didn''t even bother to fight.


    These demons, of course, will be dealt with by others without wasting their time.


    Later, Chu Yun took the girl with him and drove all the way to the Taiqian war world.


    In the past few years, I have never been back to Taiqian war field. I don''t know how things are going there. Have they become more powerful? How are those old friends doing now?


    After coming back, everything was the same.


    In recent years, the Taiqian war world has been developing rapidly. The patrol hall has become a unique giant. All Tianjiao''s battle power has been improving wildly. Ancient relics have been excavated constantly. With the support of God''s Phoenix war world, the Taiqian war world can be said to be the only war world that can maintain the rapid development momentum.


    Chu Yun took the painting girl to the seclusion of the painter.


    In the past years, I have been enjoying tea, chatting and playing chess and painting with my old friend, Lao Yuhuang. Of course, his realm has been improving and he has never been tired.


    Now, they are playing chess in the garden, tasting small wine, not to mention how comfortable.


    "Master painter, ancestor, I have come to see you."


    Chuyun smiled and walked up to him.


    "Chu Yun?"


    I was surprised to stand up.


    It''s gone for many years. The breath that Chu Yun brings to people is different from that before. The whole body has a horrible mysterious breath. If you feel it carefully, you can even detect his overflowing aura.


    Although Laoyu emperor smiled implicitly, he would not grudge his praise to chuyun.


    The painting girl followed Chu Yun quietly. When she saw caring for the dynasty, she was surprised and said: "your talent in painting skill is good, but it''s a pity that no one has pointed out. As a result, you stay at this level for too long, and have not been able to touch higher things..."


    Her words surprised caretaker Chao.


    He looked up and down at the painting girl, and finally his eyes rested on her hands, and he said: "are you?"


    To be able to see one''s shortcomings at a glance, the existence in front of us is certainly impossible to be ordinary.


    The girl said, "you can call me a girl. I can feel that you are very interested in painting skills. Even your soul resonates. This is rare. If you like, you can study with me for a few days. I will try my best to guide you!"


    If these words are spread out, they will surely make people laugh.


    Who is Chou?


    Taiqian is a painter in the world of war!


    It can be said that the land of Taiqian can have today''s achievements!


    But the painting girl actually said that she wanted to teach him in painting skills?


    Are you kidding?


    But it''s not a joke.


    Take good care of chao chao''s deep understanding of the woman''s vulgarity in front of her, and be able to see her predicament at a glance. Looking at the whole boundless starry sky, she may not find one. If she is willing to point out her own, she is naturally a part of her nature!


    "Master painter, the girl''s understanding of painting skills is the peak I can''t reach in my life! If she is willing to point you out, I believe your painting skills will be improved unpredictably in the future! "


    Chuyun smiled, no one knew the horror of painting girls better than him.


    Therefore, he has to explain these with caregiving.


    "If you can really guide me out of the current predicament, I will never forget this kindness!" he said


    The painting girl seems very indifferent to this. She is not interested in the kindness at all. Even if she does give guidance, she is just bored.


    "Then, you can show me the best skill now, and make a picture for me!"


    The painting girl found a pavilion to sit down and looked after the dynasty.


    Taking a deep breath, Chao was nervous. He closed his eyes. After a few breaths, he made a decision in his heart. Then he began to scratch his fingers in the void. The painting technique was very fierce.


    It''s really good that the painting girl nods secretly and takes care of no one''s advice. She can go to this step.


    But that''s all.


    If there is no one to guide him behind, it seems impossible to rely on his painting skills.


    Half an hour later, Gu Xichao suddenly reached out his hand and pushed, and the void became a huge painting paper. On the paper, a magnificent landscape painting was formed. There were mountains, water, figures, flowers, grass and bamboo forest, which seemed very quiet.


    But in the quiet and ordinary, there are many extraordinary.


    For example, those bamboo forests, tall and straight bamboo, like the Dharma sword rising from the sky, emit infinite sword meaning.


    For example, the big trees in the sky fit the void.


    The majestic mountain ranges are heavily connected with the earth.


    And the thatched cottage, which is as clean and tidy as the high-ranking people of the world have lived in.


    Everything is extraordinary.


    But if you study it carefully, it''s extraordinary!


    This is to cherish the painting skill of the dynasty. In the ordinary, there is extraordinary hidden. In the tranquility, there is a fatal attack!


    "Please!"


    He was a little excited. This painting can be said to be made by him to express his blood in his chest. It can also be put into the first three paintings in so many years.


    It can be said that it is the moral of really playing to the extreme and reproducing to the peak.


    "Painting girl, I have used many skills skillfully. Why can''t I reach a higher level?"


    He did not understand why so many years of hard work had been done without hard work. He did not understand.


    The painting girl just glanced away and said: "it''s too much to show off. It''s not enough to return to nature. No wonder you haven''t made any progress for so many years! When can I understand this point, let''s talk more about it! "


    "Er..."


    Of course, he knew that the girl in front of him was much better at painting than himself. It was a kind of intuition from the bottom of his heart. It was easy to recognize it, and there were too many conjectures with unimportance.


    But unexpectedly, she came up and denied all she had.


    Too many skills, isn''t it the merit?


    It''s a weakness?


    "I''ll show you."


    The painting girl didn''t talk too much nonsense. After all, there are many times when the nonsense is useless. It''s better to show it to the real person to let the other person know the gap.


    The painting girl didn''t brew. She swung her wrist and wrote directly in the void.


    Just like the starting action of carefulness, the painting is the same, but in fact, the feeling presented is quite different.


    Her speed is so fast that people think it is flying in the void, back and forth, dazzled.


    But in fact, the details of her paintings are not so different from those of the dynasty.


    It takes less than one tenth of the time to finish a painting.


    It can be said that is, speed!


    From the very beginning, he was shocked by the pupil contraction. He couldn''t understand why the painting skills could be simplified to such a level without deliberately showing off any skills, but it seemed that all skills could be integrated into his heart.


    What this shows is terrible!


    In your eyes, I don''t have any skills, but in fact, I don''t care to use them.


    "Original

 Chapter 1793 so, take a punch?

    When Tang Chongzhen walked out of the main hall where Chu Yun was, he was about to leave. Suddenly, he was attracted by a breath of terror. He frowned and looked down the source of the breath. He saw a woman drawing in the huge arena ahead.


    This woman seems to be naturally formed, almost to be integrated with this heaven and earth. She reaches out to draw lines in the void, which is very casual, but each stroke contains an unspeakable charm.


    "Her breath..."


    As soon as Tang Chongzhen''s pupil shrank, he was able to find out the meaning of threat from the other side. From the point of view of simplicity, he had reached a level that he could not reach. How could it be so exaggerated?


    I am the undisputed first person in the endless starry sky.


    It''s true that the young demon clan is better than itself, but that''s because he''s an old monster who has been reborn several times.


    What is the existence of this woman in front of you?


    In the face of her, there is a sense of shame.


    How far has she reached?


    Second chop?


    Third cut?


    Tang Chongzhen took a deep breath, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and calmed down his shocking mood.


    The painting girl seems to have noticed Tang Chongzhen''s eyes and can''t help but hope to come here.


    Tang Chongzhen felt like falling into an ice cave, his hands and feet were unable to move.


    He knew that the other side''s realm was indeed higher than his own.


    A lot higher!


    At least, in the face of the young demon clan, I have never felt this kind of feeling, this is the only one.


    "Who are you?"


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Chongzhen decided to go forward to greet him.


    At the very least, we should understand each other''s details.


    The girl smiled quietly and said, "my name is painting. Everyone calls me painting girl!"


    "Painting?"


    Tang Chongzhen frowned and thought for a long time, then he was shocked: "I heard that in those days, Shentu people were super arrogant. Shentu Bo and Shentu Ba were fighting for a woman, so they fought for each other for many times. The woman seemed to be called Draw! "


    "You, is that her?"


    The painting girl nodded and didn''t deny: "yes, I did spend many years in Shentu family. I am the painting girl."


    "How could it be..."


    Tang Chongzhen couldn''t believe that Shentu people had such a terrible master.


    In those days, why didn''t you realize it?


    By her means, it''s easy to conquer the endless starry sky.


    But she did not.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Chongzhen was very confused, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at the picture girl''s appearance, it is obvious that the other three are being taught painting skills, without any threat.


    But she was the woman Shen turbo used to be!


    Who knows, is there any danger in her?


    Therefore, Tang Chongzhen must make it clear.


    "I have nowhere to go. Chu Yun asked me to come here, saying that there are funny things, so I came here, but in fact it''s not funny. When I finish pointing them out, I will go!"


    When the painting girl spoke, she looked light and indifferent. She obviously didn''t care what others thought or thought.


    Tang Chongzhen looked at the three people. They were all practicing hard. They did not stop, as if they were completely immersed in it.


    "Painting girl, would you venture to ask about your realm?"


    Tang Chongzhen hesitated for a long time and finally decided to ask this question.


    What is the level of girl painting?


    The feeling she brought to herself was very dangerous, which even the young demon clan failed to do.


    It''s just like in front of her, I can''t even mention the determination to fight.


    This is quite different from the past!


    This is the first time for Tang Chongzhen to encounter such a situation, so his heart will inevitably be a little flustered.


    What is the realm of girl painting? Why is it so strong?


    Incredible.


    "My realm?"


    The girl frowned slightly, and then said, "I don''t know what my realm is. It seems that from the very beginning, I had a lot of power. Then, with the passage of time, my power continued to grow, but I don''t know how far it has come."


    "Then, could you please draw the girl and show me a move?"


    Tang Chongzhen took a deep breath and didn''t give up.


    The pressure of painting girl is so strong that the second and third cuts can''t generalize her realm.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Tang Chongzhen had to insist and didn''t continue to refuse, the painting girl looked up at the void, pointed to a star in the distance and said, "take this star and try it!"


    Voice down, her fingers gently sketched, in the void drew a long gun through the heaven and earth, the vast assassination of the past, I wish I could tear everything apart.


    "Hiss!"


    This long gun is accompanied by a wave of terror, which is vast and sweeping.


    There is no word to describe the blow at this moment!


    In the next scene, the stars were pierced by this long gun without any sound, and then in the next few moments, a deafening explosion rang out, covering the whole Taiqian battle field.


    That star, everything has not remained, completely broken into such a shape.


    It''s amazing.


    Smash a planet with a single blow.


    This


    Tang Chongzhen asked himself that he could do it, but at this distance, across a hundred thousand miles, he suddenly smashed the planet with one move, which was really a little scary, at least something that he could not reach at present!


    Tang Chongzhen is very clear, don''t say oneself, even the young demon clan can''t do!


    Why is this picture girl so strong?


    How to cultivate?


    Is she human?


    A series of doubts came to Tang Chongzhen ''.


    With his name of the first person in the endless starry sky, I have never experienced these!


    As for the other three, they were completely frightened by this scene.


    A long gun, directly through countless distances away from the planet, it will be defeated.


    Who can do it?


    "Teacher, you..."


    He was so excited that he almost fell to his knees.


    He has some feelings, this should be the limit of painting skills, right?


    If we can reach this level, it''s not too much to call it invincible?


    December and Princess nine, after a brief tremor, burst into tears.


    It''s unbelievable that the original painting skill can reach the peak, even be so strong.


    "Gudu."


    Tang Chongzhen swallowed his saliva and said, "painting girl, you are so strong. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    He wants to try and see if he can get the other side.


    Although the probability is very small, we have to try.


    There''s no chance right now. Don''t even try?


    The girl shook her head and said, "I didn''t plan where to go. Maybe I was wandering aimlessly in the endless starry sky, or maybe I was looking for a place to live. All in all, these are future things. I don''t want to think so much."


    The thinking of painting girls is really very simple.


    In the future, I just want to live a good life.


    Tang Chongzhen is a smart man. She has declined to say that.


    Although she is innocent, she is not stupid.


    Tang Chongzhen''s heart is clearer than anyone else.


    She had no interest in the war.


    With her painting skills, she can easily draw a group of super monsters with terrifying power, sweep the world and suppress the eight wastes and six harmonies. If she wants, she can easily destroy a race!


    At the time of the war between Shentu and renzu, although she belonged to Shentu Bo''s woman, she was actually independent. Shentu Bo knew that she was very strong, but she could not instruct her to do anything.


    In fact, no one can tell her.


    Painting a girl can only follow her heart.


    Tang Chongzhen then exchanged greetings for a while, but there was a cold sweat behind his back. He had not been so nervous for a long time with his identity and strength. Even when he faced the young demon clan, he was excited to win.


    This time, it''s tension and worry.


    Fortunately, the painting girl has no ambition. Otherwise, the human race will suffer!


    Her combat power, nine days and ten places, may not find a person to be able to compete with!


    In the current situation, even if the four stars join hands, they can''t be her opponents!


    With such a mind, Tang Chongzhen turned around and left.


    The painting girl didn''t pay special attention to this episode, and still said seriously: "let''s continue to practice. How are you doing in the previous move? Let''s see one by one!"


    As a teacher, painting girls are very responsible.


    She also enjoys the feeling that being able to impart what she has mastered to others will bring a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Now the situation of the endless starry sky is changing every year.


    The Shentu clan was destroyed. Except for the Shentu tyrant, all the powerful demons died.


    Three top giants were killed, including Baili Qinglong.


    Under the guidance of the giants of the hundred Li clan, all the strong people who escaped by chance of Shentu clan are temporarily attached to each other, which is really impossible. If they don''t attach themselves to each other, they may wander in the starry sky alone, even if they don''t have a foothold.


    But the Gongye people were shocked.


    Who on earth died of these giants?


    When the final results came out, they were all surprised, some unbelievable.


    Chu Yun!


    Why is it him?


    For Chu Yun, of course, they have.


    Wasn''t it the first pride of the human race?


    Of course, it''s just arrogance.


    How long has it been in the past, and how can we have the strength of the 50 venerable pattern giants?


    Open Are you kidding?


    Those magnates of Gongye group are all in panic. Shentu group has been broken up and the hundred Li group has no leader. What should we do now? Continue to wait for death, or go out to report these situations to the demon family adult?


    That demon family''s adult, absolutely has the way to deal with.


    When there is no way to solve the problem, we have to report it.


    In the past, foreign demons were so brilliant that demon and ghost families could only depend on them. But now, they are only

 Chapter 1794 four stars join hands

    Why did Chu Yun dare to be so determined and confident?


    That''s because after he achieved the first chop, he could detect the state of others. Although the giants in the whole field are all of the degree of 50 venerable lines, no one took the lead in breaking through for the first chop.


    In this case, what else to worry about?


    Just roll it all the way!


    I''m afraid no one can bear such a blow.


    Chu Yun, what we want is this kind of effect!


    After hearing Chu Yun''s provocation, everyone on the scene couldn''t help sneering.


    In their view, Chu Yun is a later generation after all. Although I don''t know how he got promoted in such a short period of time, who can''t catch his fist with his three legged Kung Fu?


    It''s a joke!


    "Well, aren''t you going to fight? Come, come at me! "


    The blood devil grinned, stood up, and pointed to Chu Yun in a defiant way: "I want to see how capable you are, but it''s just a junior. Can you really beat me with a fist?"


    Chu Yun said lightly: "can you represent the starry sky where you are? If you can''t, please step back, I won''t waste time with you! "


    "Well, it''s arrogant. I''ll tell you that if I can''t even catch your fist, Tianyan XingKong is willing to send troops to reinforce your endless starry sky and fight against the demon clan together!"


    The blood devil was laughed by the living Qi, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    In his opinion, how could Chu Yun be an opponent?


    A blow to me?


    What a joke!


    Even if I stand here and don''t move, I have to say if I can hurt you with a punch.


    "Well, in that case, please!"


    Chu Yun reached out to the open space outside and walked out.


    Blood devil pinched his fist and stood opposite Chu Yun with a sneer. His eyes were wild and lonely. He raised a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be purely provocative. He didn''t believe that Chu Yun could shake himself.


    "Come on, fight right here! I''ll see what you can do! "


    Blood devil pointed to his head, a arrogant, completely disdainful appearance.


    Chuyun''s eyes narrowed, and he had absolute confidence in his fist.


    No one has been able to reach a higher level, no matter in hell, earth or sky. They are similar to the realm of seven cuts and cross robberies. They have not yet contacted each other, so they know nothing about it.


    In their eyes, the 50 sacred lines are still the most powerful state, so that they feel that they are standing at the top of the sky, looking at the small mountains.


    In fact, such an idea is ridiculous. It''s just like watching the sky.


    "I''ll show you the reality with this punch!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and felt as if there was a huge dragon moving in his body, gathering strength from all his limbs and finally concentrating in his spine. Then his spine slightly twisted and made a clicking sound. In the next moment, it suddenly hit out. It was as grand as a mountain. It shattered all the heaven and earth, so that the void was twisted and made a deafening sound.


    Chaos was easily torn apart, the void completely into an unstable state.


    The power of this fist, completely beyond the past, reached an incredible level.


    Do you think the 50 lines are the limit?


    No, it''s just the beginning!


    This is blood demon, the only idea at this moment.


    He seemed to be surrounded by this heaven and earth. He was completely helpless, and could not find anything to help him buffer. The punch in front of him seemed to come from the void. It was a terrible attack on the sky and the earth, and even would crush the void.


    This one hit, it''s so fierce!


    Can''t think!


    "How could there be such a terrible blow? This guy, to what extent, I I can''t believe it! This fist, no matter to blood devil or to me, is absolutely impossible to resist, my God! "


    Xiangshi stood in the same place and was stunned directly.


    He couldn''t describe his mood.


    Not only him, except for the Dragon riding, no one at the scene would think that the hermit could win. He was just a rising star. Just reaching the corresponding level, he wanted to defeat the old master, which was absolutely impossible.


    But it happened today.


    Not only the blood devil, but also all the other powerful people have realized the terrorist power attached to this attack. They are devastated and devastated. They wish they could tear up this heaven and earth!


    All the strong people stood up and stared at this scene.


    "Bad!"


    Blood devil only felt that all the emptiness in front of him was suppressed in a moment, which made people breathless and even trembled. His legs could clearly detect the weakness, and he had no resistance under this attack.


    This has never happened before!


    "Pooh!"


    The blood devil was rushed out by a blow, and the body protecting spirit covered by him collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. If not for the chaos in his body, it would take his life!


    Blood demon suddenly fell to the ground. He wanted to stand up at once, but he felt that all his strength was fixed in an instant.


    This feeling has never really been experienced.


    "I have failed?"


    The blood devil sat on the ground and said stupidly.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    How could I fail?


    I have clearly reached the level of 50 venerable patterns. I have clearly stood at the top of the sky. I am one of the strongest beings in the sky. How can I be defeated by one move now?


    It''s impossible!


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    Am I dreaming?


    No, it''s not a dream!


    I lost!


    I lost to He!


    Chu Yun closed his fist and said without expression: "I didn''t mean to show off and show off. You may think I''m very strong, but in fact, I''m far from the opponent of the powerful demon clan. He''s much better than me. So when they have conquered the endless starry sky, do you think you have a good life?"


    "The four stars are linked with one breath. This is the rule set by our ancestors in those days. Although there have been some unhappiness between us with the passage of time, why can''t we abandon those preconceptions when facing such an emergency? The demons are coming now. They are not foreign demons. We can''t cope with the endless starry sky. If you don''t lend a hand in time, the final result is likely to slowly step into the abyss! "


    At this time, Longqi stood up and his voice was so calm that everyone could listen to his words: "once we lost the endless starry sky, can the other three starry sky of you be alone?"? Do you think that the ambition of the demon clan is limited to the endless starry sky? I hope you can lend a hand, not for your own sake, but for our four stars and for all of us! "


    These words are very infectious.


    In fact, they have written these words from the heart.


    "Can you tell me whether there is a new realm above the fifty venerable lines? Otherwise, why are you so strong? "


    Blood devil got up and stared at Chu Yun. He wanted to find out the whole story. Why? Why can you continue to become stronger when you reach 50 holy lines?


    Don''t understand.


    I really don''t understand.


    "I don''t know if there is a higher level above the fifty venerable lines. But when you enter the fifty venerable lines, you think you have reached the peak, but in fact, you just enter a new threshold! Behind the fifty lines of veneration, there are seven cuts of plunder. What is called seven cuts of plunder? It means seven consecutive cuts of plunder, so as to achieve complete and complete detachment, and then plunder! "


    Chu Yun has no privacy.


    Anyway, they will know sooner or later. If they are told at this time, they can still bear their own human feelings.


    "Seven cuts to cross the robbery?"


    It''s hard to believe that all the strong people take a breath of cold air.


    Originally, there are such realms!


    "And to what extent have you cultivated?"


    Blood devil is not willing to defeat himself with a fist. How terrible must he be?


    "Me? I''m just the first chop. Now dragon riding has reached the point of the second chop. As for the so-called powerful demon clan, at least it''s the fourth chop! So, do you know how strong he is? We must join hands or we will be broken one by one! "


    Chu Yun talked about these, some helpless.


    It''s hard to imagine that the state of the young demon clan has been promoted too fast.


    To what extent can we become stronger?


    There are so many giants here that no one doesn''t want to be stronger.


    Fifty lines of veneration, is that the end?


    No, of course not.


    "Fourth chop?"


    All the giants, take another breath.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that Chu Yun, the first beheader, is so strong, so what''s the point of the fourth beheader''s demon youth.


    Is it a wave, so many giants will disappear?


    In fact, this is not an exaggeration.


    Dragon riding light way: "so I would like to invite you to join hands, they can promote the realm, we can promote naturally, but it is only a matter of time, if you are willing to help us endless starry sky, I am willing to share the way of promotion to you, let you also achieve the progress that should be!"


    These words make all these giants yearn for something.


    Tell us how to get promoted?


    Yes, of course!


    To be honest, we''d love to!


    "Not our race, but our hearts will be different. We fight with each other just because of our interests. No matter which side gets the advantage, we will definitely leave some faces. It''s impossible to kill them all! But if we let the demon clan win, we will be really finished! You should know how cruel the demon clan is, compared with the demons outside the country! "


    Just then, jiujianxian came out to talk.


    Now jiujianxian''s identity card is in the hands of generals.


    He won the auction and took this ID card from Tang Chongzhen at a high price. From then on, he came to the dome Shenzhou in the name of jiujianxian to participate in the party.


    For the return of jiujianxian, many giants are

 Chapter 1795 conceited young demon clan

    Today''s Gongye clan is actually very strong because of the large number of powerful people. There are six or seven demon giants who are only 50 venerable patterns. Compared with the past, they have reached an unprecedented peak.


    To a certain extent, the public spirit smelting has achieved the unification of the evil demons outside the country.


    What so many strong people have failed to do before is now finished in gongyehun''s hands, but in fact he doesn''t feel happy and has no sense of achievement. Chu Yun is really too strong, just like a sharp sword hanging on his head. It''s impossible to say when it will fall down and run his head through.


    Therefore, gongyehun dare not be too complacent and do everything carefully.


    If Chu Yun comes to kill him, what should he do?


    With the current fighting power of Chu Yun, no one in the whole foreign demons can stop him. If they come here, it will definitely be a massacre and bloodbath!


    There is a saying that we are more and more worried about something.


    Gongye soul is always on guard against the arrival of Chu cloud, so Chu cloud really came!


    "Such a strong evil spirit is really a tonic!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he could not stop taking a deep breath, and he inhaled all the magic gas of infinite terror into it. This scene is like the long whale sucking water, which is very frightening and shocking.


    The magic Qi covered on the whole plane was absorbed by one tenth in a flash.


    The black mist was sucked away, revealing the original appearance of the plane.


    Many foreign demons are patrolling around. Seeing this behind the scenes, they all look terrified. Chu Yun actually killed them. What they have been worried about all the time in the ordinary life, has it finally come true today?


    What to do?


    Their brain is blank, and Chu Yun is like a god of killing. Everyone has deeply recorded his appearance in his heart. Therefore, the brain will produce instinctive fear emotions, one by one, trembling all over, fearing.


    "Come on, tell the adults!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those foreign demons screamed and fled towards the distance.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun could not help but stir up the corners of his mouth slightly, with a disdainful look.


    What if they were allowed to report?


    Anyway, this time, I want to rampant into which, block me dead!


    Chu Yun''s figure suddenly fell on his face. There was a light column of hundreds of meters in front of him, which drove the strong and powerful evil spirit. It seemed that he would be suppressed directly.


    This is the attack of the strong of the fifty venerable lines. It absolutely shakes the sky. No one can bear this wave.


    The purpose is very clear. I want to kill Chu Yun!


    "I dare to show off this little skill in front of me. I really want to die!"


    Chuyun laughs wildly, a touch of sword Qi condenses in his fingers, and stabs fiercely in front of him.


    Under this finger, the void is completely twisted. It splits and twists at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a twist.


    As for the light column coming from the suppression, it was stabbed by Chu Yun and left no trace.


    "Boom!"


    The air waves explode in the void with deafening sound, which makes the eardrum almost break. There are some foreign demons in the void in the distance who haven''t yet escaped. Under the impact of this horrible breath, their bodies are directly crushed to ashes.


    A simple shock wave is enough to break them up like this.


    It''s totally unreasonable for those who are strong in the level of 50 lines to fight!


    "Hide, hide, what kind of skill? Get out!"


    Chu Yun sneered and his eyes were sharp. He seemed to be able to detect something. He turned around and hit it. Five fingers stabbed into the void, forcing a fiend out of the world with fifty patterns.


    "How can you find me!"


    The pupil of the evil devil outside the country contracted violently. He had been hearing about how terrible Chu Yun was all these years. He was very unconvinced, so he wanted to hide and kill him with his best means.


    But I didn''t expect that he felt so keen and easily perceived his position.


    Damn it!


    "TripAdvisor''s Kung Fu, the meaning of your existence, is to make me laugh?"


    Chuyun sneered, and his hands were all over the place. He began to suppress it from the sky. It was roaring and boundless.


    Hands over the clouds!


    When he reached the situation of Chu Yun, in fact, no matter how weak his fighting skills were, he could show quite different powers. The sound of buzzing broke out, and the waves were constantly gathering and improving.


    Just like the hand of turning clouds, it is unfolded in the state of Chu cloud, as if the whole plane is going to be crushed into ashes under this palm, and it is very difficult for anyone standing under this palm to survive.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    His eyes were scarlet. He roared loudly, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    He is very unwilling, can I only die in such an unknown way?


    No way!


    I will dominate this world!


    You Chu Yun is just a foreigner. Why can you be arrogant here?


    In fact, if the foreign demons dodge for the first time, they may have a chance to live. But he chose the stupidest one, and didn''t see who his opponent was.


    This is no different from actively seeking death!


    "Pooh!"


    Under the palm of Chu Yun, the void in front of him was smashed. Hundreds of miles were covered by the palm. The terrifying palm was vast and covered the heaven and the earth. Under this attack, the 50 foreign demons of Zunwen had no chance to react, and they were crushed to death.


    After a brief silence, the void returns to peace again.


    Chu Yun''s fierce, frighten all sides!


    In all directions, there are not even half of them. The demons outside the territory that were still covered before were all killed by the breath attached to one palm, and there was no wave or flower.


    In this level of battle, the realm is less than the first chop, is to send vegetables!


    Although the 50 patterns are strong, they are really weak compared with Chu Yun who has achieved the second chop!


    It''s complete and vulnerable!


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, there was a majestic voice in the void. I saw the figure of gongyehun condensing on the void. It was a giant hundreds of meters high composed of black clouds. It was towering and floating on the void. A pair of turbid eyes stared at chuyun.


    "Public spirit"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "to be honest, you should not hide. Come out all of them! How many more than fifty venerable lines are there to stand out, so that I don''t waste time looking for them one by one! "


    "Arrogance is incomparable!"


    Gongye soul sneers, and chuyun says such a thing, which is really domineering.


    With one''s own power, challenge the whole ethnic group of foreign demons!


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse!


    Even though the number of foreign demons is not as large as that of your people, it''s not that you can be humiliated if you say humiliation. If you really annoy us and fight with one hand, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins!


    So don''t relax your vigilance at any time!


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense, get out of here, you get out of here!"


    Chu Yun sneers, puts out his hand and grabs it suddenly. He grabs the giant hundreds of meters in the void.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Gongye soul roared, and suddenly four chains shot out of the void, stabbing into his limbs from front to back, left and right respectively. Then the chains heavily bound his arms and legs, and then tightened them.


    Chu Yun''s limbs were straightened.


    He can feel that the combat power of public spirit smelting has been improved.


    From the original fifty lines of veneration to today, it should be the first cutting. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the cultivation of Gongye soul has not fallen down, which is indeed a surprise.


    "There''s something about the first cut."


    Chuyun smiled, it seems that this battle will not be so boring.


    I just don''t know how many foreign demons have reached the first place. If he is the only one, it''s still boring.


    "Kill me! Kill this kid! "


    Gongye soul chained Chu Yun''s limbs, then roared loudly.


    In the next moment, there were countless horrible breath in the void, and they came to kill Chu Yun.


    "Why, are they all the first foreign demons to be beheaded?"


    Chu Yun was slightly surprised. It seems that in recent years, the demon youth has taught many foreign demons, so that they have all been promoted. At present, at least five foreign demons have reached the position of the first beheading, which is very powerful.


    "If I didn''t get promoted, I might have fallen into a ditch!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. Facing the several breath coming from his face, he suddenly burst out a strong aura. In just a few seconds, he smashed the chain which was inserted into his limbs.


    It won''t take a second at all!


    This is the rolling of combat power and the rolling of realm!


    "How could it be?"


    The ferocious face of Gongye soul suddenly changed. He knew that Chu Yun was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. He wanted to kill Chu Yun in this foreign land by secretly promoting. It was a trap to lure him in.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun''s realm had transcended the first chop and reached the point of the second chop.


    I''m afraid no one can predict the speed of progress!


    Seriously, it''s unpredictable!


    "Gongyehun, you want to kill me, but it''s a pity that you can''t bear it! Don''t try to do anything earth shaking with this skill. I don''t think you can even protect your own life! "


    Chuyun chuckled, his eyes full of arrogance.


    Facing the six foreign demons who were the first to be beheaded, he was fearless, growled and said, "God seal of sword!"


    Then, Chu Yun''s body shows the combination of fierce sword and sword, which is the most incisive and thorough terror in him.


    It''s like a lot of powerful people are wielding swords and swords. The rage they kill is unbelievable.


    "Here Is it the sword seal? "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, gongyehun only feels the visual impact effect is very terrible, which is like the sudden explosion of countless stars in front of him, which makes him fall into Purgatory directly, unable to extricate himself.


    What to do?


    In the face of this attack, he didn''t even have room to escape!


    Am I going to die?


    Gongye soul roared and said: "I have worked hard to reach the present situation, and I have a bright future

 Chapter 1796 time retrospective

    Taiqian war world, completely into the combat readiness state, all kinds of strong sides are supporting, quietly waiting for the demon invasion.


    Almost all the strong people of all parties are concentrated in the patrol hall. At one glance, they are all the strong people with flashing light. Their breath is horrible and their eyes are as fierce as hawks and falcons.


    They are not only from the battle fields of the endless starry sky, but also from the other four stars.


    A dozen tycoons gathered and their eyes were cold.


    After Tang Chongzhen announced the method of cultivation, they were all promoted to the first place.


    Although it is much slower than those giants of the demon clan, it is also on the right path after all. In the future, as long as the cultivation speed is increased, the later will still be able to occupy the top.


    After the combination of the four stars, the number of giants has far exceeded the demon clan.


    But there is a point, after all, the demon clan has a super power!


    No one knows what he has achieved.


    In fact, the giants are not the main force in this battle. The real battle is between Chu Yun, Tang Chongzhen and the demon youth!


    For Chu Yun, there''s no need to win. If we can draw or restrict the other side, the war will have the absolute upper hand, which can be said to be a certainty!


    But if you lose to the young demon clan, the war will be ruined!


    If there is enough time, with the speed of cultivation of the powerful people, such as the human race, for hundreds of years at most, we will be able to complete the anti surpassing of the forces of the demon race, especially Chu Yun. With his terror talent, in enough time, we will never lose to the young demon race!


    However, they don''t give you any time to improve at all!


    This attack is very sudden for the human race. In fact, it''s like a helpless means. The demon race has a strong ambition. It''s not the end to unify the endless starry sky. The young demon race wants to annex the four starry sky one after another to achieve the goal of self-respect.


    But the training speed of the human race is very fast. If you want to not be overtaken by them, you can only start a war in advance!


    Although it did not achieve the true perfection, it was not difficult to sweep the Taiqian battle field with the strength of the demon army.


    So, this battle is on the verge!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yun, will you be very responsible this time, nervous?"


    Ning Jiangli smiled, and now she is also the first state to be beheaded. After all, she is the giant of the fifty patterns. It is not difficult to reach the next state.


    "Nervous? I''m not nervous yet. On the contrary, I''m very excited! "


    Chu Yun clenched his fists, drew a smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes to look at the distance, with firm and confident eyes.


    Since he killed all the way, he has not known how many Fierce wars he has experienced, and each time he wandered on the edge of life and death. If his life was not hard enough, he would not have known how many times he had died in these years.


    It''s a miracle to survive till now!


    So, Chu Yun believes in his own life!


    After so many crises, I am still alive. What is your demon clan?


    I used to be able to get through the crisis safely, this time of course, too!


    Young demon clan, although I don''t know your name, I hope to fight with you!


    See how far you''ve come.


    "No one can help you in this fight, no matter me or others."


    "Although we have achieved the first chop, we are totally unable to get involved in the battle of the stronger at a higher level. Do you understand?"


    Rather will leave to sigh a tone, she looks at Chu cloud, have a kind of unreal feeling.


    In a blink of an eye, Chu Yun was promoted to the present level from more than 20 revered lines.


    The crazy promotion brought about by the "fire to kill immortals" plan of the human race is really unexpected. Of course, this is the last card of the endless starry sky. If you haven''t won the young demon race yet, you can only say that you are poor at your wits'' ends.


    "Of course I understand. Don''t worry. I will try my best to win the battle!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were firm, as if they were shining brilliantly.


    Looking around, there are many acquaintances. They may not have reached the level of giants, but in this battle, they are willing to pay all for themselves without hesitation.


    Daomen, Foshan, touring hall, yaochi Shengguo, Chumen


    All the forces close to Chu Yun are pouring out.


    At a glance, hundreds of powerful titles stand between the heaven and the earth, which can make the void distort constantly just because of the whole body. It''s really too strong to reach the extreme.


    There were also those Tianjiao who were saved in Tianquan.


    When they learned that Taiqian was in danger, they did not hesitate to come from all directions. Although they were not strong in the war, they were willing to pay their lives for Chu Yun. All of them were only for the salvation of that year!


    Tang Chongzhen, Tang Li, generals, Zuo Chi, etc.


    The top ten giants in the endless starry sky have come to the top seven.


    The remaining three, led by mengqingyan, all defected to the demon clan.


    The general''s expression was cold and snarled: "mengqingyan is a traitor of our people. Since he escaped from the world of Yinian war, I have the responsibility to take him back and give him to the adults for decision!"


    Tang Chongzhen nodded his head. Mengqingyan did submit to the generals before. His defection could not be entirely blamed on the generals, but he could not escape the blame.


    Therefore, the generals showed their loyalty as soon as they came up.


    In any case, I will fight with dream light smoke till the last moment. I will never die!


    Chu Yun stood in the lead position, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said to Tang Chongzhen, "my father-in-law, when the time comes, you and I will join hands to fight with the young demon clan, but the chance of victory is really slim..."


    "I know that if he is only in the realm of the third chop, then everything is fine. If he is promoted to the fourth chop, there is no doubt that we will lose, and then the endless starry sky will be completely occupied and develop in the direction that we all don''t want to see..."


    Tang Chongzhen sighed. What can we do?


    The young demon family is a reincarnated old monster, and it can actually preserve the original state. This is an unimaginable horror scene in the past. How can we do this?


    So, this war will be very difficult!


    Once defeated, collapse completely!


    Rao is that the four stars are useless!


    Your lack of power at the top will allow the other side to defeat you. Who is stupid enough to give you time to grow up?


    So the situation of the endless starry sky is very bad.


    "In any case, I will do my best!"


    Rao is at this time, Chu Yun does not feel the pressure, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a light smile, as if he did not care about it at all.


    In fact, how can we not care?


    Once defeated, everything you care about will be in vain!


    All of them, all of them, are completely destroyed!


    "Newspaper!"


    Just then, a strong man came to report the news outside. He knelt half in front of Tang Chongzhen and said loudly: "the demon army killed along the way, annexing three star regions in a row, and came straight to our Taiqian battle field! According to the current speed estimate, if we don''t transfer the target, we will be surrounded in half an hour at most! "


    Tang Chongzhen was not surprised. He asked lightly, "how many have they come?"


    "Come out!"


    The strong man took a deep breath and could feel his tremor clearly.


    The devil''s disk seems to have turned into a dead place with nothing in it. In the void, a huge and dense group of demons, just like the tide, will bring devastating disaster no matter where they rush!


    "Sure enough, life or death, half an hour later."


    Tang Chongzhen is not nervous. In fact, many things have been opened to him.


    Over the years, he has saved the endless starry sky countless times. He fights with foreign demons, ghosts, and other three stars. Now he has survived, and he has to face the rising demons again.


    It can be said that Tang Chongzhen was a little haggard.


    Fortunately, this should be the last battle!


    If this war is won, then the four stars will enter a period of peace. No one dares to start a war, because they will become the undisputed top power and have no way to fight.


    If you lose, you are dead.


    Live for tens of thousands of years, even if really into the death, will face.


    I can only say that I feel sorry for not saving the endless starry sky for the last time.


    "Half an hour."


    Tang Chongzhen, with his hands on his back, said faintly: "Chu Yun, you and I will go to fight directly with the young demon clan and lead him away as much as possible. Don''t fight here! The forces that we have brought about by the collision of the waves can completely sweep the dry world and turn it into nothing! "


    "Father in law, I understand."


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes flashing a sharp color.


    Young demon clan, I have prepared a lot for you.


    I hope you don''t let me down!


    In this battle, I will surely defeat you!


    Never leave your life!


    Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Here we are."


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. With his keen sense, he can clearly detect the approaching of so many terrorist momentum outside. They came quickly and surrounded the Taiqian battle field from all sides. The black spots in the void are dense, which makes people really shocked.


    "Is this the power of the demon clan?"


    Tang Chongzhen sees these in the eye, the heart bottom gives birth to a burst of surprise.


    Although he expected that the other side would be very strong, he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. The number of strong people completely covered the whole sky. Looking up, he saw that the dark area covered the sky and suppressed all the breath.


    Under this terrible storm, everyone is just like ants!


    Who dares to stop such a torrent?


    No one can bear to crush it?


    "It''s not only the demon race, but also other races. Look, father-in-law, are these evil spirits?"


    Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shrank. The creepy creatures that were approaching in the sky were led by a group of black demons. They had the body shape of wild animals and the head of human beings. The extreme fierce light in their eyes seemed to tear up the heaven and earth completely.


    The existence of hatred is a kind of evil.


    They will obey their orders unconditionally

 Chapter 1797 Ism not dead yet

    The sixth move of Dayan''s sword technique, time backtracking.


    This move is so powerful that it''s beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s not a common war skill, but beyond the existence of this level. It has touched the level of time and space.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to use such a profound move, so it''s better that emperor Tian can''t recognize the terrorist connotation of this move, so he took a big loss by surprise.


    In fact, even if he recognizes this move, he may not be able to avoid it.


    Chu Yun knows that emperor Tian will be very strong, so he has been studying. How can he develop a move that the other side can''t hide or avoid?


    Because in terms of combat power, he could not be the opponent of emperor Tian.


    He is a reincarnated old monster. He has the first cutting state from the very beginning, which is very difficult to deal with. Even though he has reached the level of 50 holy lines through the "fire of killing immortals", it will take time for him to continue to improve.


    So, will emperor Tian give himself time?


    No way!


    Because of this, Chu Yun would like to find another way!


    Since I can''t beat you on the level of combat power, then I have to find a way to hurt you!


    As long as I can hurt you, it will be further from the victory!


    The most painful battle is when you can''t even touch your opponent. How can you win?


    Chu Yun studied for several years.


    He thought hard, and only wanted this move to achieve the effect of 100%.


    He considered cutting this attack from speed and spirit, and could never give the opponent any time to dodge.


    Next, he tried many times, hundreds of times, no matter from the speed or spirit, there is no way to achieve the real 100% must win, both of which give the opponent the possibility to dodge.


    If the opponent''s toughness is really unexpected, this attack will definitely fail again!


    At that time, Chu Yun felt that he had entered a wrong area and could not find the right thinking in any case, which was very painful. He locked himself in the war cultivation hall and forced himself to think, hoping to come up with a perfect way!


    In the next two years, Chu Yun didn''t improve his level, he just thought about it.


    Finally, an occasional flash of inspiration gave birth to a terrifying thought in his heart that ordinary people dare not think of!


    Since it''s impossible to achieve 100% of the target from the ordinary level, it''s better to change the perspective, change the idea and start from another aspect.


    You can''t get to the top of a bull''s horn if you understand war skills.


    Sometimes, the more you think you are right, the easier it is to walk into a dead end!


    Of course not.


    Therefore, Chu Yun in the next thoughts, cut through thorns, inspiration constantly emerging.


    If it''s hard to succeed in terms of speed and spirit, how about time and space?


    As we all know, the flow rate of time can be changed. For example, the flow rate of time in many cultivation arrays has been modified countless times. If you practice in the array, it will be hundreds of times faster than outside!


    Although maintaining such a formation costs a lot, Chu Yun doesn''t care as long as he can succeed.


    Therefore, in terms of time and velocity, Chu Yun conquered the problem for the time being.


    What about space?


    Chu Yun has a bold idea that the space between me and the enemy is constantly changing, but no matter how it changes, it can''t escape the word "length" in the final analysis.


    If the length of infinite compression, folding space, the original million meters of space into a hundred meters, ten meters or even shorter, then in the double addition of time and space, can not achieve the theory of a hundred times?


    It seems to the naked eye that it''s ten thousand meters long, but actually it''s only ten meters long. How long does it take for the light to cross ten meters? Ten thousandths of a second? Or shorter?


    What if we accelerate again in time?


    Under the double bonus, who can avoid such a killing move?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he tried to forget food and sleep for three times.


    You didn''t read it wrong, only three times, that''s it!


    No matter how strong your realm is, as long as you don''t get out of the level of seven cuts and plunder, this move is inevitable!


    Even if you can deduce through the spirit of terror, it doesn''t work.


    Because time is too short, there is no way to escape this attack!


    This is the so-called time back chop!


    Do you really have time back?


    Of course not.


    To control time and space, I''m afraid that we can only achieve the seventh chop.


    Nowadays, Chu Yun only uses two ingenious methods to shorten the distance between him and the enemy. With the acceleration of sword light, it''s a little fleeting. No matter how strong the other side is, it''s impossible to hide!


    In addition, this move, his body directly into the sword light, but also fierce unparalleled, very strong!


    No matter how strong the emperor is, it''s hard to avoid.


    Why did emperor Tian realize that he was forcibly pulled back when he was recruited?


    That''s because space is constantly shrinking and overlapping under Chu Yun''s tactics, just like a rope to tie you. No matter how far you run, as long as I grasp the other end of the rope to exert force, I can pull you back.


    That''s the principle!


    "Hurt!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Chongzhen''s excited voice was hoarse.


    I didn''t hurt emperor Tian with so many moves in succession.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s careful study of time back cut, really hurt him!


    The excitement in my heart is hard to restrain.


    Tang Chongzhen laughs wildly, continues to carry the strength, grabs the hand of the Dragon gun and holds it tightly. The terrifying power on his shoulder is breaking out layer by layer, almost crushing the surrounding void.


    The next moment, he shot out of the air!


    At the end of the endless void, I was suddenly penetrated by the light of the war gun!


    Seeing this, Emperor Tian took a deep breath and snapped out with another arm that had not been injured. He beat the void back forcibly, and then, together with the spear, it was all merged into it, silent.


    Back off the attack of this gun, Emperor Tian roared angrily and said, "Chu Yun, I despised you! Today, you have completely angered me. I will tear you to pieces and cut you to pieces! "


    Now, the figure of Chu cloud has been closely attached to the emperor.


    His body came out of the blade, grinning, and forced him to collide with the emperor for several steps.


    Only when fighting in close quarters can the power of fury be exerted incisively and vividly.


    Emperor Tian''s Parry was a little difficult. He only saw one of his arms drooping softly. There were only some flesh and skin left on his shoulder blades, which were still connected with his body. It was very easy to fall at any time.


    Chu Yun''s move of time backtracking, caught off guard, cut off his half shoulder directly!


    "Will it hurt me?"


    Emperor Tian''s other hand stroked the wound, and suddenly the full-bodied light rushed out. He treated the wound with the speed visible to the naked eye. The muscles at the fracture were connected with the body again after only three rest.


    He moved his arm, sneered, raised his hand and clapped out a wave of rage.


    Chu Yun dodged, and a star suddenly exploded behind him.


    The waves behind Chu Yun''s back beat him hard and pushed him forward. With the help of this blow, he rushed towards the emperor at a faster speed.


    He deliberately avoided this attack, that is, he wanted to speed up the rush with the wave of stars explosion.


    In his mind, all these calculations were natural, and even a single mistake did not appear.


    Chu Yun''s deduction ability is amazing. With the understanding of the memory left by so many ancient people, he has a deeper understanding of the nature of fighting.


    It can be said that he lives purely for fighting. Only in the continuous fighting can he find the true meaning of life, and he also enjoys this kind of comfort very much.


    Others regard the battle as a helpless solution, only Chu Yun regards it as a part of his life.


    It is this kind of love that makes him feel no fear in his heart when facing the stronger. He will only fight bravely and bravely, hoping to fight like this all the time.


    "If I can cut you once, I can cut you twice!"


    Chuyun laughs wildly. There is a cold light in his eyes, killing the enemy.


    It can be said that after a move of time backtracking, he knows the extent of the other side''s combat power.


    The third chop is really powerful, but it doesn''t mean that you have no power to fight back.


    The previous move is an example.


    "How many times can you do something like that? It''s terrible for your own consumption, isn''t it? I''d like to see if you can compete with me and who can take the advantage! "


    Emperor Tian''s eyes were cold, and his pupils were full of burning murderous ideas.


    The black light around us is constantly condensing, reaching a very horrible level.


    Not everyone can bear the storm that he sends out, but Chu Yunqiang stands in front of him with his teeth clenched, which proves his determination. I can hurt you or kill you!


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry to perform the next time backtracking chop. Although this move can achieve hundreds of hits, if it can not be displayed in a proper time, the effect is not great.


    Just like before, Emperor Tian can restore his broken arm in a blink of an eye with his own horrible recovery speed. With his superb level, the consumption is naturally much smaller than his own.


    If you have to fight with him, even if you have two half steps, nine holes and the support of the hegemonic body, it''s hard to stay until the end of the battle.


    The other side is higher than himself!


    It can be said that every act is a transformation!


    It is not easy to fight at this level.


    Even if Chu Yun and Tang Chongzhen were together, they would not be able to defeat the emperor.


    If you want to win the battle, you need some luck!


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and put it down with a face-to-face blow. The powerful waves that emanated were almost all over the world. No one could tell how terrible the power of this blow was. In a word, even the void outside was completely broken under this attack.


    Along the way, there are many huge meteorites, each of which is about as heavy as a mountain. Under the palm wind of Chu cloud, they are completely turned into powder, and they are scattered in the wind.


    "What about your time back? That''s the only way to hurt me. You''re the one to do it! come

 Chapter 1798 continued fighting

    Tang Chongzhen has gathered his strength for a long time, but he has been concealed and never sent out. If he doesn''t see the situation stabbing out, it doesn''t make any sense at all, because when the attack doesn''t necessarily reach the other side, it will be blocked.


    So, he''s been keeping an eye on the situation.


    Previously, under the attack of Chu Yun, Emperor Tian''s mood was obviously a little crazy and hysterical.


    At this time, if you make a sudden move, you will be surprised!


    Sure enough, Tang Chongzhen''s calculation is very accurate.


    Therefore, this gun, with the power of lightning covering his ears, stabbed the emperor in the chest and nailed him to the void.


    Of course, this move did not cause too much damage to Emperor Tian.


    But purely from the mood, it is a great blow to him!


    Emperor Tian was a little grumpy. He stretched out his hand, pulled out the light of the Dragon spear which was inserted into his chest, and said with a wild laugh, "this is very capable. Why do you hurt me! Huh? Tang Chongzhen, your name of the first person in the endless starry sky, isn''t it worth mentioning? "


    Finish saying, his eyes suddenly burst into a crazy kill, backhand will dragon gun light toward Tang Chongzhen in the distance.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The void is easily torn to pieces, making a deafening sound.


    Tang Chongzhen pupil a shrink, hurriedly toward the next crazy dodge.


    The light cast by Emperor Tian surprised him. It was clearly his own attack, but it was incredible that he could show such terrible power in his hands.


    Chu Yun looks back and gives Tang Chongzhen a reassuring look.


    The meaning is very clear, my father-in-law. I can do this scene.


    Emperor Tian may be really strong, but he doesn''t need to have too much fear of him at all.


    He is not invincible. If he is strong enough, he can be killed by force.


    If you can hurt him, then you can kill him!


    All of these have a gradual process.


    "This is my real strength. It''s as easy to crush you two as it is to search for things!"


    With a grin, Emperor Tian''s eyes turned red, his strength and momentum improved a lot, and his injuries were slowly recovering, which can be said to have improved a lot overall.


    That''s why he''s so tough.


    The battle force is here, unbridled!


    Chu Yun''s wings flashed, rushed forward, and his tail swung violently behind him. The void was directly shattered, forming a huge black hole, and the horrible attraction sent out shook the body of emperor Tian.


    Emperor Tian''s face is expressionless. He suddenly grabs the palm of his hand and closes the black hole again.


    With the power of terror and the body shape of a superior man, Chu Yun once again occupied the dominant position. However, the emperor was so stable that he could not leak any water. He did not give Chu Yun any chance to break through.


    The battle will last forever. It is impossible to end it in a short time!


    It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Chu Yun''s whole body strength is incisively and vividly distributed. Every punch is broken with the spirit of terror, which constantly shakes the impact of the void and makes a buzzing sound.


    Under the strong evil spirit, Emperor Tian still did not slow down at all.


    "Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss! "


    Power volatilization, shake the world.


    Every punch that collides is enough to cause the explosion of void.


    Many of the surrounding meteorites and stars were smashed in the violent shock, and the debris scattered in the void.


    The storm of fists made Tang Chongzhen unable to get close.


    "It seems that I really can''t get into it."


    Tang Chongzhen sighed and smiled helplessly.


    Although he was in the second level of beheading like Chu Yun, in fact, his combat power was quite different.


    The result is that Chu Yun can fight back and forth with emperor Tian, but he can''t.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t fight. He''s just looking for opportunities.


    If he had the right chance, he would not hesitate to kill emperor Tian with his powerful dragon spear spirit. Although the effect is very small, at least he can help Chu Yun a lot.


    But his mood, not a bit discouraged.


    Chu Yun''s strength made him more or less happy.


    No one thought that Chu Yun, who experienced the "fire of killing immortals" plan, could burst out such a terrible potential. Now as long as he was given enough time, he could definitely show his due level.


    In terms of future development, Emperor Tian is afraid that it is not enough to compare with Chu Yun.


    It''s really tough!


    Tang Chongzhen is very glad to have Chu cloud. Otherwise, who among the four stars can resist the invasion of emperor Tian?


    Emperor Tian, with his superhuman strength, goes far further than other powerful people. Even if other powerful people get lucky to go on the road of seven cuts and cross robberies, he has left behind him.


    Therefore, without the existence of Chu cloud, Emperor Tian is doomed to be invincible!


    Unfortunately, there are Chu clouds in the endless starry sky.


    What''s more, Tang Chongzhen selected Chu Yun into the plan of "fire of killing immortals".


    It''s all a coincidence.


    Without which link, the people of the endless starry sky are doomed to be destroyed!


    Can we win this war?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Tang Chongzhen knew that as long as Chu Yun did not die in this battle, the endless stars would have won!


    Why?


    If Chu Yun does not die, he will have more time to practice and more possibilities.


    Next time I meet you again, it''s absolutely a forced rolling for emperor Tian!


    Therefore, whether we win this time or not is not the main concern.


    As long as chuyun is immortal, the endless starry sky is bound to win!


    Tang Chongzhen took a deep breath and put his eyes on the battlefield again. At the place where they passed, stars and meteorites were constantly crushed. Several of them were close to each other and were mercilessly crushed to pieces.


    Their breath has been able to form a field.


    It''s really tough!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s fist collided with emperor Tian. When his body was shocked, his backhand cut out with his back wing, and drew two bloodstains on emperor Tian''s chest.


    Emperor Tian, with the same color, reached for a bone spur behind Chu Yun and pulled it out hard, spilling golden blood.


    The two men were totally fighting each other to see who took the lead.


    If you are not strong enough, you will fall into the downwind in the battle, and then be entangled by the other side.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand and slapped the emperor for a few meters. Then his eyes were cold and he said, "devil, divine power!"


    In the same way, it''s absolutely much better to use it as a different monster than before.


    The black spirit suddenly enveloped the emperor, making a huge roar, and went to the heaven.


    Emperor Tianhou retreated two steps and the red pupil contracted violently.


    Even better than before?


    How can there be so many secrets in this boy!


    Of course, he can''t imagine how strong Chu Yun is in improving his combat power after he shows his devils.


    This is because he is deeply involved in the battle and has no time to feel more. He is fully engaged in it. How can he have a chance to observe the battle effectiveness of Chu Yun?


    He only knew that the other side was braver and braver, as if he would never know how to write the words "tired".


    Human race, how can there be such a powerful cultivator?


    His heart, like a real dragon, never stops beating.


    His breath is long and extraordinary. No one knows when he will be tired.


    If it continues like this, it is not a good thing for oneself!


    Although the third chop is horrible, it is definitely not invincible!


    If Chu Yun and Tang Chongzhen take turns to consume, they can easily exhaust their internal strength.


    Did the emperor frown and make a quick decision?


    It''s hard, but it has to be!


    "Ridiculous move, do you want to defeat me with it? I tell you, it''s a long way off! "


    Emperor Tian''s face is ferocious. He can only see his hands sticking out at the same time, tearing up the void, while the pure black magic power just blows into the void, and the energy bursts out, tearing the void wantonly.


    "Get in here!"


    Emperor Tian laughs for a while. Even if your power is terrible, I will inhale it directly into the void.


    I can''t even touch you. What else?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The power of magic divine power is much more than perfect divine power. After entering the void, it doesn''t melt down immediately, but continues to explode violently. One wave is better than one wave, just like the wave turns freely.


    It seems that emperor Tian didn''t expect this.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupil of emperor Tian contracted violently. He saw his arms shaking suddenly. The wave from the void passed down his arms to his whole body, just like the pain of electric shock, and began to spread out.


    "Poof!"


    Only the skin above the arms, a large tear.


    It''s totally supported by the strong power!


    In addition, he also felt a relentless force intruding into his own brain, burst out of the buzz, making the brain into a short state of trance.


    How could Chu Yun miss such an opportunity?


    "Sword seal!"


    In a flash of black shadow, Chu Yun''s fist smashed on the front door of emperor Tian and blew him out.


    Dao Qi and Jian Qi also follow the trend and get into his eyes.


    Crazy hanging!


    "Poof! Puff! "


    Two loud sounds, Emperor felt his pupil suddenly burst into a blood mist, severe pain into his mind, so that his whole body trembled with pain, and his eyes were bright red.


    Then, nothing could be seen.


    His face collapsed because of the crushing force.


    Eyes completely blind, because of the strangulation of sword Qi!


    It seems that it''s just a trivial move, but in fact, it contains Chu Yun''s carefully planned attack.


    And this move will become the real winner!


    Can affect the direction of the follow-up battle!


    "Ah ah ah! You dare to blind me, I must kill you! I will make your life worse than death! "


    After the emperor was blind, he suddenly became manic and frantically shuttled through the void to find out the figure of Chu Yun.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: mending. Tomorrow, Emperor Tian must die! Brothers, flowers please! We can''t lose too badly!

 Chapter 1799 the fall of Taiqian

    Chu Yun sneers and raises his hand to attack again.


    If you want to deal with emperor Tian, it''s not realistic to kill him with one blow. You can only start from hurting him first.


    It''s not hard to recover from the terrible state of emperor Tian. As long as you give him enough time, he will be able to renew his breath and come back to the peak again.


    So, Chu Yun knows he can''t stop.


    "Magic, divine power!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and hit again!


    The black magic gas and light column gather in a mighty way, forming a horrible shape in the sky, swallowing the tiny figure of the emperor in an instant.


    Emperor Tian was caught in the black devil''s Qi. He could not recover the injury on his eyes, so he could only use his whole body to resist the monstrous devil''s Qi around him. Inch by inch, the roar broke out continuously. His body began to melt under the devil''s Qi.


    "Damn it, the power of this attack is terrible. I can''t stay in it too long!"


    Emperor Tian took a deep breath. Although he lost his mind, he recovered his calmness in the face of life and death. The other side seemed to be more difficult than he thought.


    "Give me a chance and I will tear you up!"


    Emperor Tian thought of it in his heart. He reached out and tried to tear a crack in the black light.


    If he always goes with the flow, his body will be suppressed by black light.


    "Hiss!"


    Emperor tianzhang''s heart was silent, and he found a dark sword, which could easily tear the black evil spirit. Then his body rushed out from the crack of the evil spirit like the raging wind. By listening to the voice, identifying the position and exploring the spirit, the backhand was a fist.


    Chu Yun didn''t dodge. He let this fist hit him on the abdomen.


    At the same time, he sneered, and his palms suddenly merged, clasping emperor Tian''s head in the palm.


    "Die for me!"


    Emperor Tian was so angry that his head was controlled in the palm that he couldn''t fight out. The long sword in the palm stabbed into Chu Yun''s stomach and passed through.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s two palms exert their strength again, squeezing the head of emperor Tian into some distortion and deformation. There is a gap between the skull and bone, and there is a strong spirit bursting out from it. The painful emperor Tian''s expression is ferocious, and his mouth makes a "Ho Ho" inspirational sound.


    "Hiss!"


    Emperor Tian''s long sword jerked at Chu Yun''s abdomen and opened a thirty centimeter opening. The blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Rao is not able to keep the sword''s sharpness even with the hard scale.


    Chu Yun''s expression suddenly changed, a little pale.


    But his palms did not stop, and he continued to oppress and infuse the power into the head of emperor Tian.


    His idea is very simple, I just rely on huge force to crush your head!


    "Give me Let go! "


    Emperor Tian was furious. Chu Yun was like a stone, smelly and hard, and sticky like brown sugar.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    There was a roar in emperor Tian''s throat. The sword in his hand was cut across again. After cutting two ribs, it was cut out from the side. The golden blood poured out and fell on the ground.


    Chu Yun''s face twitched. He roared loudly. The power inside his hands came out again. With a click, the head of emperor Tian was crushed to pieces. The whole face was flattened.


    Emperor Tian left and right, chuyunzhen back, he is to escape.


    However, he did not stand up, only felt a tearing wind coming from behind his head. It was Tang Chongzhen in the distance who found the right opportunity to fight again.


    There are some differences between this time and the previous time.


    The Dragon spear turns into a tearing wind, hissing and buzzing in the void. The hanging power attached to the top is enough to tear the void easily. If the emperor doesn''t hide, the single strike will be absolutely unbearable.


    "Damn ants, they are so hard!"


    Emperor Tian suddenly tilted his head, which made the whirling wind stab the air.


    With a fist, he flew Tang Chongzhen, tens of thousands of meters away, and his backward figure knocked over dozens of meteorites in succession.


    In front of him, Chu Yun kills again.


    His purpose is very simple, at all costs, to kill emperor Tian on the spot!


    If not, he is always one of the four stars!


    With a flash of wings and a cold drink of Chu cloud, he killed the emperor like a dragon. He rushed towards the heaven and the devil''s Qi spread to the four sides with terrible ripples.


    Just listen to a blast. The attack made by Chu Yun collides with the emperor Tian. The two terrible forces crush each other, just like two huge hammers that smash the void.


    At the foot of a star was directly overturned, many of the meteorites in the endless starry sky burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    "Angry dragon chant!"


    When Emperor Tian shook his arm, he turned it into a dragon. When he wagged his tail, he could easily tear everything apart. With the hum, the dragon was tens of thousands of meters long, and drew toward Chu cloud.


    "Crackle!"


    Although Chu Yun is tens of miles away, he can''t dodge such a horrible move for a while.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun took a breath and said, "magic, divine power!"


    This is the third time for him to exert the magic power. With the endless magic Qi in his body, he will press down fiercely and make a deafening buzzing sound. He has no weakness at all, so he has to fight you to the end!


    Evil Qi sweeps the sky, and the terrible momentum is like a meteorite breaking through the sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    Hearing a deafening explosion, Emperor Tian''s arm bumped into the black light, which was an unspeakable horror, like pressing down a high mountain in front of him, blatantly endless, rolling and endless.


    Such an explosion lasted for about 30 minutes. The magic and divine power of Chu Yun completely counteracted the attack of emperor Tian. Both of them shook their bodies and looked up again to find that the distance between them was less than kilometers.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun roars loudly, the war is raging.


    Emperor Tian''s eyes are restored, and the fierce smell of fire is burning constantly.


    The rage is great.


    "I will kill you completely!"


    Emperor Tian feels that his strength is recovering inch by inch. Chu Yun is really strong. His combat power can be comparable to his own, and even his combat skills can be very difficult. But what can he do?


    Is there a certain degree of your loss?


    When you surpass this level, can you still exert your own combat power as before?


    No way.


    But I, the realm is better than you, the combat experience is more than you.


    How can you win me?


    "BAM bam!"


    The two fought fiercely together, hitting each other thousands of times in a row at an unimaginable speed.


    The surrounding stars exploded again, and the wind billowed.


    Chu Yun spits out a mouthful of blood and roars in his eyes: "time back to chop!"


    "Again?"


    Emperor Tian gnaws his teeth and teeth. He has suffered from this move two times before, so he is naturally defensive at the bottom of his heart.


    But this move is really too fierce. Even with emperor Tian''s knowledgeable mind, there is no way to deal with it.


    Chu Yun himself, once again into a sharp unparalleled, shining with endless momentum of the knife light, easily tear the Star River, to the emperor''s eyebrows and heart.


    Space continues to fold, time speed up!


    In addition, there was no long distance between them, so emperor Tian didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    The sky of the void was originally pure black. Chu Yun turned himself into a knife light and forced to cut off a galaxy. The endless atmosphere of destruction was gathering and the essence of the sky was scurrying freely.


    There''s not much bullshit!


    This is the cut!


    "Want to kill me, no No way! "


    Emperor Tian forcibly turned his head and dodged it with his instinctive reaction. He only listened to the sound of "hiss". The sword fell on his shoulder and cut off half of his body directly. It was very cruel.


    The blood erupted suddenly, and the emperor snorted and fainted.


    He''s just about to be beheaded!


    Even for emperor Tian, his head is seriously broken. Once such injuries happen, his combat power will decline a lot. So now, although half of his body has been cut off, the impact on him is not as terrible as imagined.


    Chu Yun comes back from the light of the sword. He is cold. He punches emperor Tian two times in a row, shaking him back for several steps.


    The next second, Chu Yun''s fingers sketch the arc in the void, depicting an eight door prison, and trapped him in it.


    "Your painting skill has reached such a level?"


    In prison, the emperor''s pupil suddenly contracted, which was obviously unbelievable.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold, and he stares at the emperor''s sky, saying: "from the moment when you decide to attack the endless starry sky, you are doomed to die. I will kill you completely, and the soul will die!"


    "There''s so much bullshit. Do you think you can trap me with this kind of prison? This little skill of carving insects has never been put in my eyes and broken for me! "


    Emperor Tian had a big drink, and his body burst into strong waves, trying to smash the prison.


    However, the prison just shook for a few times, and the cracks were born, but they did not break directly.


    "How could it be?"


    Emperor Tian took a deep breath of air conditioning. Although he didn''t exert all his strength, he would never be able to break the prison restrictions. What''s the matter?


    In this scene, even Chu Yun was shocked.


    When has my painting skill progressed to such a horrible level?


    On reflection, all this seems to have something to do with drawing girls.


    What she taught herself was completely beyond this level, reaching another level.


    Therefore, the paintings she taught her were so strong that they were so much stronger than the ordinary ones that emperor Tian could not break away from the prison at one breath.


    Such a discovery made chuyun''s eyes bright.


    If so, they can attack each other simply by drawing.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun''s fingers are constantly sketching in the void.


    I saw the endless sword Qi and sabre Qi emanating, and then I split them fiercely, completely encircling the emperor and giving him no room to dodge.


    The sword Qi and sword Qi from the immortals through painting are much stronger than those from the pure exertion!


    Emperor Tian managed to get out of prison, but found himself in another crisis again.


    There is sword Qi and sabre Qi all over the world. The number is endless. What should I do

 Chapter 1800 killing the emperor?

    In recent years, when he left the Taiqian war area and wanted to join the Emperor Huang war area, he was rejected by Tang Chongzhen. However, he had to worship in the war area of Yinian, which was equal to that he was accepted by the generals.


    Otherwise, he is afraid that he still has nowhere to go, and can only roam outside.


    But instead of thanking the generals, he always felt that the other side often laughed at himself secretly, so he always held a grudge.


    This time, with one hand clasped on the forehead of the general, the satisfaction in the heart of the dream light smoke cannot be described with words.


    General, at the end of the day, are you still going to die in my hands?


    If so, let me send you to the West!


    The general''s eyes were fixed on mengqingyan. He was really angry. He didn''t recognize the beast. In the end, he would bite him back.


    "Even if I die, you won''t live long. I''m down here waiting for you..."


    The generals grinned, as if they had belittled life and death.


    When things come to an end, they are not afraid at all, but calm.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see the end of the war.


    Human race, we must win!


    The general closed his eyes and waited for the result of his dream.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to resist, it''s really because the previous palm, in fact, had smashed all the remaining forces in his body, his head was dizzy, his eyes were full of stars, and he couldn''t say it was hard.


    In this case, it is extravagant to say a complete paragraph.


    Fight back?


    What kind of counterattack?


    Dream light smoke eyes sweep around, only to see the patrol hall is about to be captured by their own army, the massacre is still continuing, the four star alliance is clearly about to be unable to resist, at most one day, the Taiqian war world will be completely occupied.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The dream light smoke raises the arms, the mood deeply falls into it, cannot extricate oneself.


    Taiqian war world was the place where he came from. Because of the battle with TianChao girl, Taiqian war world fell into ruins. In those days, mengqingyan abandoned here and left. Now, he didn''t expect to come back again.


    This kind of mood is really wonderful!


    "Dream light smoke, you and I have worked together to calculate the evil thoughts. Unexpectedly, you sent someone to reincarnate me? When you get to the back, you have to do it yourself. Tut, it''s really bothering you! "


    Zhu Fu Si sneered and walked slowly.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was a constant chill of killing.


    At the beginning, she and mengqingyan were allies. They had a common purpose, that is, to kill TianChao girl, so as to stop the destruction of the Taiqian war. After that, mengqingyan wanted to kill her several times together, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    Before I woke up, if it wasn''t for Chu Yun to stand in front of me, I was afraid that the dream of light smoke would have been successful.


    So Zhu Fu Si is very hateful to dream light smoke after awakening his memory.


    To the point of immortality!


    "Oh? After TianChao, do you want to think about it? "


    Dream light smoke sees Zhu Fu Si to come, don''t feel surprised, show a sneer instead: "you don''t need to be so anxious, wait for me to kill the general first, then deal with you!"


    Zhu Fu Si gave a cold snort, and suddenly put out his hand, killing towards the dream.


    "Your state is so weak, and I don''t know who gave you the courage to give me a hand!"


    Dream light smoke lightly claps out, shakes Zhu Fu Si forcibly to fly out, then reaches out for a finger, stabs the general''s eyebrow and heart fiercely, wants to hit his forehead through, completely extinguishes the soul.


    The general''s mouth was full of bitterness and laughter. After so many years of crossing the endless starry sky, he finally left in such a way of death. It''s really funny to say that.


    However, just then, a figure walked out of the tour hall.


    It''s the painting girl.


    Her eyes are indifferent. After sweeping the whole stage, she finally falls on the dream light smoke.


    In an instant, the dream light smoke felt the gaze of this vision, and was stiff all over, with a sudden cold sweat flowing out of his forehead.


    It''s like being stared at by a ferocious beast. The other person doesn''t need to release any breath at all. Just that kind of eyes can make the dream smoke fall like an ice cave and make his hands and feet soft.


    Who is it?


    Why is it so horrible?


    Dream light smoke bit by bit turned his head, his eyes finally fell on the girl''s face, suddenly felt a sharp breath stabbed into his eyes, hurt him on the spot roar, trembling all over, just as the soul suddenly had two sharp stabs injected, pain through the heart.


    It''s just a look at it, that''s how it is.


    Even in the face of adults, there is no such exaggeration!


    Who is she?


    Dream light smoke this move, can''t fall down again.


    He looked at the girl in horror. His feet were rooting. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move a bit.


    What should I do?


    What can I do?


    What am I going to do?


    The painting girl looks at the dream light smoke with her head askew. There are not too many complicated emotions in her eyes, but only simple curiosity.


    "Who are you?"


    The curiosity in the eyes of the painting girl gradually converged. She found the situation around her now. Even though she was slow, she knew what she was facing now.


    Although in her eyes, Taiqian war world is similar to other war world, she does not have much nostalgia and sense of belonging.


    But after all, after a few years here, I have met many new friends.


    Now, these people want to take over here.


    In this way, girls can''t bear to draw.


    It''s too dry to be captured.


    Otherwise, where should I go next?


    Continue to wander?


    That kind of lonely life, no sense of belonging, painting girls are very annoying.


    In simple terms, although he didn''t have much consciousness of guarding here, he had the instinct of not willing to continue wandering.


    "You Who are you? "


    Dream light smoke pupil flashed the meaning of panic, the breath that this woman sends out all over is too horrible, even more terrible than adults, what''s going on?


    Why is there something more terrible than adults in the endless starry sky?


    Who is she?


    The painting girl thought for a moment and said, "you want to occupy this place, right? No, I won''t let you succeed. I like too much fighting. No one can take this place! "


    After that, I saw the girl suddenly put out her hand and drew a line in the void.


    In the next moment, the void made a loud and loud sound, and a sharp breath suddenly shot out. There was no sign at all. It suddenly pierced the heart of the dream.


    "Ho ho..."


    Dream light smoke continuous inverted air conditioning, pupil sharp contraction, always can not believe everything in front of us.


    How could I be killed like this?


    I Not willing!


    Dream light smoke convulsed all over, finally fell to the ground head-on, splashing a piece of dust.


    He had the first state of beheading, which forced the generals into a desperate situation. However, under the girl painter''s hands, he could not even hold on to one move and died on the spot.


    "Death Dead? "


    Zhu felt it was just like a dream. It was unimaginable.


    Why is this dead?


    I don''t know if I have any reaction. Is it the end of my dream?


    Zhu Fu Si looks at the girl with complicated eyes. She only knows that the other side is terrible, but she doesn''t expect to be so strong.


    If she is here, do you need to be afraid of the demon clan?


    Painting a girl alone is worth a hundred million soldiers and horses!


    Fearless.


    After killing the light smoke of dream, the girl raised her head and saw dozens of evil creatures coming to this side. They were so fierce that it was hard to parry.


    Zhu Fu Si stepped back and was about to make a move. Suddenly, the girl reached out and drew a beam of light in the void. There was nothing strange about it. The beam of light shot out suddenly. In the void, she made a continuous turn and "poof" several times, penetrating the bodies of all evil creatures.


    Next second, dozens of evil creatures fell to the ground, convulsing.


    In a few seconds, he died.


    Too Is it too strong?


    It was not only Zhu Fusi, but also the general on the ground who was almost in a coma.


    Where is the place where girls are fighting? It''s clearly killing!


    In the battlefield, who can resist her blow?


    Painting girl walked forward, her speed is not fast, every step on the ground, as if there is a lotus province to carry out defense.


    Lotus grows with every step.


    Both sides of the battlefield are fighting fiercely, but with the girl coming, everyone stops, the pupils are shrinking, looking at her, the body is slightly trembling, I can''t believe the scene in front of me.


    Is she able to hold the whole venue by herself?


    Those demon clans are shivering.


    How can there be such a strong man?


    Why didn''t you feel it before?


    I knew that Taiqian war world still existed. We farted!


    Surrender early.


    Painting girl across tens of thousands of miles of battlefield, her speed is not fast, but no one dares to breathe.


    In the eyes of all kinds of astonishment, the painting girl points to a little in the void.


    All of a sudden, a giant animal with a height of several kilometers suddenly formed and stood tall.


    After it came out, it roared angrily in its mouth, swept across with one palm, grabbed dozens of demon families in the palm, kneaded and exploded into blood fog, and sent out.


    The giant beast jumped up and down and slaughtered the demon clan.


    The situation on the battlefield is directly reversed.


    The four great stars of the human race are all looking at the painting girl with awe.


    To that extent, it''s like facing God.


    Who can be so strong?


    In addition to the painting girl, who else can lightly kill many demon families?


    "Run!"


    I don''t know which demon clan is the first to return to the gods and roar.


    Then, a large number of demon clans seemed to be ordered. They all reacted from the stupefied gods and ran desperately towards the outside of Taiqian battle field, for fear that they would run a little slower, and even their lives would not exist.


    It''s terrible.


    How could there be such a horrible guy?


    One after another, the demons began to flee from the Taiqian war.


    Many human giants look at the front in a dazed way. This Is it all over?


    The war that was about to lose was so easy to finish now. How could it be so unreal

 Chapter 1801 extinction of soul!

    It''s impossible to describe how strong the attack is.


    Tang Chongzhen himself is the first giant in the endless starry sky. When his realm is upgraded, it is even more terrifying. In addition, this attack is the life yuan that has been integrated into the body for thousands of years. It has surpassed everything before in terms of fierce offensive!


    There was a sense of uncontrollable fear rising in the emperor''s heart, which had never been felt before in the face of Chu Yun. Now, who would have expected that Tang Chongzhen could make such a fierce attack with his half disabled body? Can he resist or not.


    The key point is that Chu Yun in front of him is pestering himself to death. He would rather fight for his serious injury than retreat.


    In addition to his previous eyes red, desperate to Chu cloud, this time again want to dodge, it is impossible.


    "Ah, ah, ah, if you want to kill me, it''s impossible. I won''t give you a chance!"


    The emperor was finally afraid, and several layers of mysterious brilliance burst out in his body, which was like a whirl of stars. It seemed that he could see the rise and fall of the sun and the fall of the moon, as if he could see the birth and destruction of the stars.


    All this seems very wonderful. This is the base card that emperor Tian never used before.


    Now in the face of this hit, he will sacrifice all the cards, the purpose is to block this hit.


    His mind is calm.


    Tang Chongzhen consumed a lot. As long as he could hold on to the attack, he was afraid that it would be abandoned.


    As long as Tang Chongzhen is abandoned, he can definitely reverse the situation and kill Chu Yun and Tang Chongzhen with his strong healing ability! At that time, I am the only one!


    But, think too wonderful, reality is often not so.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank. He saw the sharp streamer with his own eyes, and pooped it through the emperor''s chest.


    Those so-called resistances simply block the attack of subordinates.


    Chu Yun''s whole heart was pulled up. If he faced this fierce attack, what would be the outcome?


    He was afraid for a while. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t resist it?


    At that moment, the sound of vortex and explosion burst out, even making a heavy buzz in people''s ears.


    After all, it was Tang Chongzhen who burned thousands of years of life. The attack and the attached terrorist attack were almost devastating. There was no momentum to stop him and keep him going!


    Because of the close distance, Chu Yun was rushed out face to face by this breath. His body fell in the void several times, making his face gray. When he became stable, he coughed violently and vomited blood.


    He quickly raised his head and looked forward.


    Emperor Tian was trembling all over. He looked down at the scar the size of the bowl on his chest. His face was as white as paper.


    Different from the previous victory, after the injury, his face looked very distorted, as if he had experienced the fear of death for the first time in the battle.


    That kind of from the heart, from the heart of fear, hard around his heart.


    It''s over.


    This is the only thought left in his mind.


    He can clearly feel that the vitality in his body is gradually passing away. Such injuries are absolutely irreversible. It is impossible to recover by the strong breath in his body.


    In the distance, Tang Chongzhen''s eyes erupted with joy after he wielded the gun. He coughed violently for a while, and his body was a little shaky. He could clearly feel the passing of his internal strength, which was the price of overdraft of Shouyuan.


    "As long as As long as I can kill you, it''s worth my effort! "


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes flashed a color of happiness. He was very happy and excited.


    Through this fight, he realized the gap between himself and the other side.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, I would have been killed.


    Therefore, even if this attack is the strongest attack since the battle, he is still in a state of mind.


    What''s the effect?


    If this move is dodged or blocked by the other party, you will really lose it!


    Will Chu Yun be emperor Tian''s opponent simply by virtue of himself?


    So in any case, this move must work!


    Now, it seems that his previous worries are unnecessary.


    "Cough, cough, poof!"


    Emperor Tian coughed violently for a while. The blood hole in his chest suddenly spurted blood because he couldn''t bear the force. Like a fountain, his body trembled slightly and fell for nearly a kilometer towards the bottom, which made him barely stable.


    "Really Damn it! I should have killed you first! I didn''t expect that you stabbed me in the end with a fatal blow, burning thousands of years of life, cough, you won''t live long, will you? "


    Emperor Tian''s eyes are full of madness. Nothing can describe his anger at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter!


    Previously, I never talked about this scene.


    I thought it was only a matter of time before I could win the battle safely.


    Although Chu Yun played a dazzling role, Emperor Tian never thought he would lose.


    But after several days of fighting, the final result was unexpected for all!


    "As long as I can kill you, even Even if I pay for my life, what can I do? I think it''s worth it to exchange my life for your death! Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Tang Chongzhen had a miserable laugh, and the wrinkles on his face were clearly visible.


    Then he said with difficulty, "Chu Yun, he He is going to die. Remember not to leave his hand. He must be killed completely! The spirit is gone, the soul is gone, never let him reincarnate again, otherwise we will face more terrible Havoc! "


    Chu Yun nodded his head, and suddenly in his pupils he burst into a frenzied sense of killing. He opened his mouth and said, "God, your death is coming!"


    With a roar, Chu Yun goes to kill him, mentions the power in his body, and displays his time back again.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Emperor Tian roared crazily: "I can''t believe that the loss is in the hands of you guys! I don''t like it! "


    "Hiss!"


    Listen to a fierce killing, the sword light of Chu Yun''s incarnation suddenly cut off the head of emperor Tian, his pupils opened angrily, and his whole body strength radiated towards the surrounding, like a mist.


    Then, Chu Yun walked out of the light of the knife, reached for his head and pinched it hard.


    "Bang!"


    The head burst into blood mist and disappeared completely.


    Of course, it''s not over!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed on the body of emperor Tian, and his soul was still hidden in it, so he had to completely destroy it!


    Otherwise, he is likely to reincarnate again!


    "Magic, divine power!"


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and lifted up the body of emperor Tian. He hammered it up with the other hand.


    With the roar of shaking the heaven and the earth, Emperor Tian''s soul is completely destroyed!

 Chapter 1802 the strongest star in the sky

    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a long lost excitement. There was nothing to describe his mood at the moment. He fought for more than ten days in a row and finally won a victory. His mood was very excited.


    "Won."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Chongzhen couldn''t help but smile.


    His old face seemed more vicissitudes of life, the wrinkles on his face slightly stretched out, and his hands kept shaking.


    So happy.


    These days of efforts, after all, have not been in vain.


    The death of emperor Tian means that the demon clan will be completely defeated. Those who lose their leader will not be able to fight against the alliance of the four stars at all. In the next counter attack, they will be absolutely vulnerable to the whole army!


    Chu Yun steps back and takes a deep breath, feeling refreshed.


    It used to be a strong pressure. Now the pressure suddenly disappears. The whole body and mind are particularly relaxed. There is a feeling of lightness and floating. I feel that the world is very beautiful.


    It turns out that enjoying life is such a wonderful thing.


    "Your father-in-law, are you ok?"


    Chu Yun recovers his body, rushes to Tang Chongzhen''s side, reaches out to hold him, his eyes are full of concern.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Chongzhen to burn Shou yuan and hurt emperor Tian at the cost of thousands of years, I''m afraid that I could never defeat him so easily.


    No one knows how long the fighting will last.


    But one thing is certain, the winner is not known.


    "I Keke, I''m ok. I''m just burning Shou yuan for thousands of years. Suddenly, I''m a little weak. Besides, I don''t have many other problems. I''m very tired. I want to find a place to rest... "


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyebrows are no longer the original spirit.


    He looked very old. His eyes, face and skin were as thin as wood. There were even old spots on them. He looked very haggard and had no strength.


    Chu Yun hurriedly takes out a pile of miraculous medicines from the space ring, distinguishes several kinds of miraculous medicines to increase longevity, and hands them to Tang Chongzhen: "my father-in-law, take these miraculous medicines first, and see if they can have the proper effect."


    He was very worried.


    If father-in-law goes back, how sad will Zixian and Haoran be?


    So, he must try his best to save these.


    Tang Chongzhen shook his head, and his tone was full of helplessness: "Chu Yun, my body, no one knows better than me. This burning of Shouyuan is absolutely irreversible, that is to say, no matter what panacea I take, it is possible to supplement Shouyuan. In my current state, there is only one way..."


    "What can I do?"


    Chu Yun''s voice was a little tense, and his fists were slightly clenched.


    Even if there is only one way, it must not be abandoned.


    "Promotion realm."


    Tang Chongzhen smiled bitterly and said, "with my present state, after the third chop, there should be more longevity! If we reach the fourth chop again, there will be many more, and so on But in my current physical condition, it''s very difficult for me to achieve the third cut. I''ve consumed so much that I feel there''s no hope of breakthrough in my life... "


    Chu Yun listens in the ear, slightly astringes the facial expression.


    Since there is still a way, it will not fall into despair.


    Promotion level?


    There are ways!


    When he reached a higher level, he could use his own unique means to convey spirit to Tang Chongzhen and help him to rise to the third level.


    Of course, this is not an easy thing.


    But Tang Chongzhen''s current situation is very arduous to stabilize the second cutting. Obviously, he can''t rely on his own ability to cultivate. There is only one way to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. I will help you to improve your realm when my realm hits the top! When I help you to reach the third chop, all of this will be better! "


    Chu Yun comforted Tang Chongzhen, and at the same time, he secretly made up his mind. After he went back, he would definitely strive to cultivate and achieve the third cut as soon as possible.


    In addition to helping Tang Chongzhen get promoted, there is another purpose.


    That''s to see what''s on top of the sky.


    What kind of existence is the so-called heaven way controller?


    Chu Yun feels that he is very close to the so-called truth. As long as he continues to improve, he can surely slowly untie these so-called puzzles.


    Therefore, the root of all is to improve the realm!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Tang Chongzhen smiled on his old face: "I''m very glad that you can have such an idea. Zixian chose you. That''s right. I won''t let you force me to improve. If you have spare time, you can help me. If you are even reluctant to help yourself, even if you want to help me, I won''t agree! "


    "Well, my father-in-law, I remember."


    Chu Yun nodded, then raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s almost time. We should go back."


    He reached out to help Tang Chongzhen up, and then the two rushed back in the direction of the Taiqian war.


    Now the battle situation in the field of Taiqian has been settled.


    With the help of the painting girl, those powerful people in the Taiqian war killed all the demons and the evil creatures. Only a group of weak mobs escaped, but they could not turn over any waves.


    When Chu Yun and Tang Chongzhen returned, they saw only the four star allied forces and dozens of giants standing there, preparing to go out to find their traces. Unexpectedly, they just came back at this time.


    "Hermit, dragon riding!"


    At the head of the middle-aged man, he had red hair. He smiled a little when he spoke, and he was domineering.


    It''s the blood devil.


    Behind him, the middle-aged man in the elegant robe is just a monk.


    Besides, there are several other people, such as wandering spirits, enchanters, animal faces and so on.


    These giants have more or less serious injuries, but their eyes are always bright, shining with excitement.


    "Ha ha, you recognize me!"


    Tang Chongzhen smiled and his voice seemed hoarse. He was covered in black robes, even with a mask on his face.


    Although Tang Chongzhen is calm and steady, he always has a strong mind, so he doesn''t want these old friends to see him as he is old. In that case, he will feel very uncomfortable and fail.


    "Thanks to you for the war."


    Yaoji is a beautiful lady. She took a deep look at Chu Yun and said, "if you didn''t tell us the news at the party on the dome, we would be kept in the dark until we died. We thought that fifty holy lines were the sky, but in fact, we were only short-sighted! If you don''t join hands, it will be our turn soon after your endless starry sky is captured... "


    The wandering soul nodded his head. He came from the starry sky of hell. He is a soul family.


    He didn''t say much. Most of the time, he just nodded to show his mood.


    Chu Yun laughs and waves his hands: "all of these are just a chore. In the past 20 thousand years, why is the dome Shenzhou party more and more boring? It''s just that everyone has changed. They are always trying to take advantage of each other. All the time, everyone is full of defense and can''t go back to that time. "


    Although he didn''t know what happened in those days, he had heard a lot from Tang Chongzhen these days, so he knew something about it.


    All the people sighed at his words and bowed their heads.


    I feel very upset and ashamed. I wish I could find a crack to drill in.


    "In the future, the dome Shenzhou will still hold the once-in-a-decade party. I hope we can have less calculation and more sincerity with each other. Never forget the purpose of the dome Shenzhou''s establishment in that year!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s expression is very solemn. Of course, no one can see his face under the mask.


    But this is a firm statement.


    "Well said."


    The witch sighed and her face was a little helpless.


    Rao is the most rebellious blood devil, just silent down.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, how could they reach a higher level?


    How can we know that there are still seven robberies on the top of the fifty holy lines?


    These are really too profound. They have been nurturing for many years and have forgotten the taste of cultivation. If Chu Yun didn''t wake them up, they would not be able to find the mystery of a higher realm in thousands of years.


    Therefore, they all have sincere thanks to Chu Yun.


    Naturally, I have also carefully reflected on what I have done over the years.


    "By the way, the boy of the demon clan......"


    Beast face hesitated for a while, although he had guessed the result, but these words did not really point out after all, so he was still a little uneasy.


    After all, the fear brought by the demon youth is really cruel. They all have the first cut of cultivation now, so they feel very deep about it.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun woke them up in time, and Tang Chongzhen taught them how to cultivate.


    "Killed by us."


    Chu Yun grins and is in high spirits.


    "Hiss."


    Many tycoons take a breath of cold air, are they killed by Chu Yun?


    No, it was killed by both of them.


    "I won''t tell you too much about the rest. We have injuries. We need to go back and have a rest for a while. You might as well stay here first. After we have a rest, we can eat and drink together, which is to celebrate the victory!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept the whole court, and there was a little pressure in them.


    After all, no one knows what their mood is, and they should be tough when necessary.


    Many giant souls suddenly awed, deeply aware of the terror of Chu cloud, nodded for a time.


    "Anyway, we have to heal. It''s too much trouble to rush back and forth. It''s better to be here."


    "Not bad. It''s a beautiful place, but it''s really a good place."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of our injuries here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They hurriedly laughed, afraid that Chu Yun would have any mustard in his heart.


    Now, there is no doubt that the top four stars are the best?


    Who else can compare with Chu Yun when the demon youth dies?


    On age, on combat power, on potential


    In any way, Chu Yun is the world

 Chapter 1803. Its not good

    "How could this happen?"


    Tang Zixian put out her hand to cover her face, and tears flowed out of her eyes. She cried very sad, because when she touched Tang Chongzhen''s hand, she had noticed the vitality in her father''s body, which was rapidly passing.


    If we go on in this way, for up to 30 years, our vitality will be completely cut off.


    He is the biggest star in the sky. Why is he so weak?


    Tang Zixian''s heart was completely seized.


    It''s really hard. I don''t know what words to use to describe the mood at the moment.


    Seeing Tang Zixian so lost, Chu Yun was also in a bad mood.


    Can only blame oneself strength not enough, otherwise Tang Chongzhen still need to burn life yuan?


    Now the only way is to wait for him to reach the level of the third chop first, and then help Tang Chongzhen to promote together. The third chop alone may not be enough, depending on the actual situation.


    "It''s not easy to win this battle, and there are no dead people. All my efforts are worth it. It''s better than losing the battle, killing both of us and uniting the four stars!"


    Tang Chongzhen smiled, but he was very open about it.


    Tang Zixian choked and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Tang Haoran was silent for a while, and finally came forward, reached out his hand and grasped Tang Chongzhen''s palm, feeling the old skin. His mood was very low. He only hated that he had no strength and could not share the pressure for his father.


    "What''s worth crying about? The death of emperor Tian, the destruction of demon clan and the restoration of peace in the four starry sky are good things! "


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Chongzhen could not restrain his excitement and coughed violently.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were firm, and he said: "don''t worry, Zixian. I will try my best to help father-in-law to improve his realm. As long as the realm is improved, Shouyuan will be extended!"


    "I believe you."


    Tang Zixian didn''t say too many sentimental words. Since Chu Yun can say such words, it means that he has confidence.


    Tang Zixian always believed in Chu Yun''s ability.


    "Let''s go, first, and then go in!"


    Although Tang Chongzhen has lost his life for thousands of years now, his body and bones seem weak, but his interest has been high. Previously, he fell into despair several times in the battle, and even thought of sacrificing his own life to kill emperor Tian.


    In the end, the good news is that the result is not bad. I don''t need to sacrifice my life.


    To this end, Tang Chongzhen has been very satisfied.


    So, he looked very open.


    People who have not experienced that battle can never imagine how difficult it is!


    With the help of Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran, Tang Chongzhen went back to rest.


    Chu Yun was also seriously injured. He raised his eyelids and fell on Zhu Fusi: "Oh, when did elder martial sister come? I thought you wouldn''t come back. Help me to have a rest! "


    Zhu Fu Si responded coldly and was not moved.


    Chu Yun closed the door and touched his nose. He said to Ning Jiangli, "Jiangli, if she doesn''t help me, you should help me, right? For so many years, we have been living together. You... "


    "If you show the appearance of the devils, I will definitely help you and even want to give you Eat! "


    Ning Jiangli blinks. Now she is a mixture of the memories of taling and Ning Jiangli. So she feels very strange about Chu Yun. If you want to say pure love, it''s not as powerful as that, but it depends on her.


    Chu Yun, with a bitter face, waved his hand and said, "as expected, this is a world of beauty!"


    He looked back and said to Cheng bining, "Lord, please help me. You see I''m so hurt. I''m the one who went out of the tour hall. It''s a work-related injury!"


    Cheng bining''s face is pretty red. In front of so many people, she really doesn''t know how to do it.


    Finally, Yi Li stood out, reached for Chu Yun and whispered, "I I''ll help you! "


    "Tut, it''s better for my family to leave easily."


    Chu Yun sighed, and with the help of Yi Li, he walked quickly into it to rest.


    Of course, that''s all.


    Chu Yun''s injuries now take a long time to recover. How could he think of other things?


    Next, under the leadership of Tang Zixian, several legions in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle went out to fight against the devil''s big disk and directly took the place away. The remaining evil creatures and some remaining demon families were all killed, none of them remained.


    In addition, we also sent troops to sweep around.


    All places where there may be demons, ghost families and foreign demons have been active will be searched with emphasis, and will never let go of any places where there may be dirt.


    This is an absolutely horrible clean-up.


    The remaining demons, the foreign demons hidden, have nowhere to escape.


    After being pulled out, kill it on the spot!


    The human race in the endless starry sky, thoroughly exalted their eyebrows, which was impossible in the past. Now the demon race is defeated, and the demons outside the country are defeated. The whole starry sky is only the human race itself.


    Moreover, there is absolute peace of mind when there is the strongest one under the starry sky.


    Three months later, Chu Yun and Tang Chongzhen recovered a lot from their injuries, so they held a large banquet in the field of Taiqian war to celebrate the victory and the whole world.


    At the banquet, sitting on the other three stars, they all seemed a little stiff, with a slight smile on their faces, and did not know what to say, just accompanied by a smile.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, and the terror released from him alone is enough to suppress these giants.


    I don''t know how big the gap between the second chop and the first chop is.


    Moreover, Chu Yun is also the super strong in the second chop. They are not enough to kill him with one hand.


    "The reason why we have gathered you here today is nothing more than that we want to discuss something with you. I think the four stars in the future should completely open up their restrictions on each other, so that we can make progress together. What do you want?"


    After Chu Yun finished, he patted the table gently and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, it''s nothing. When we get out of this door, we are the enemy. I will use my will to crack down on the four stars. There can be no exception!"


    His meaning is very clear.


    After you, don''t do anything behind my back.


    The four stars can never be as calculated as before.


    Or we can live in peace and develop together.


    Or I''ll kill three stars myself.


    It''s that simple.


    Those powerful giants smell the words, and fear appears in their pupils.


    Chu Yun didn''t even cover it up. He expressed his purpose so frankly.


    If you don''t surrender, you will die!


    Should the next four stars be respected by the endless stars?


    Tang Chongzhen sat aside, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has no doubt about Chu Yun''s proposal.


    These were all discussed in advance and his consent was sought.


    If the four stars continue to fight against each other, they can only be internal friction. Who can swallow such a huge resource? Why do we have to be full of calculation? Can''t it be pure?


    Each family sweeps the snow in front of its own door and plays with its own eggs.


    Don''t try to occupy other people''s starry sky.


    Seeing that many giants are silent, Chu Yun smiled and said, "do you think I am asking for your opinions? No, I am an order. I am an iron will!"


    "No surrender, only death, do you really think I''m joking?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just go out the door and try!"


    Chu Yun reaches out and beckons them to leave.


    The tycoons'' faces changed for a while. At last, the witch took the lead to stand up and said, "I also feel that the civil war and internal friction between us have greatly damaged our relationship, so I also hope to restore peace one day earlier. The four stars should have their own future and completely open up the restrictions between them."


    The animal also nodded, all kinds of apposition.


    Blood devil and monk are not angry about this.


    But they knew Chu Yun''s terror deeply. After thinking twice, they nodded and agreed.


    Nonsense, if you don''t promise, you will die. Who wants to die?


    In this way, all the giants on the whole table agreed with Chu Yun''s proposal.


    Over the years, what Tang Chongzhen failed to do with all his strength was actually accomplished by Chu Yun''s simple words.


    This is the benefit of strength!


    Since then, the four stars have never calculated.


    Chu Yun laughed and looked across the hall and said, "I don''t have a strong ambition. Otherwise, with my strength, it''s OK to sweep the four stars? But I didn''t do it. I''m willing to give you a chance. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    "Three years, I''ll only give you three years. If anyone doesn''t completely open the restrictions and communicate with each other as I said, I, Chu Yun, will visit the door in person. If you can''t, I''ll take control of the starry sky!"


    This remark, said extremely domineering, billowing.


    The giants all bowed their heads.


    Unless their realm can surpass Chu Yun, they can only swallow their breath.


    As for surpassing Chu Yun?


    Wake up, it''s impossible.


    "It seems that everyone has the same aspiration and wants to go together. OK, I''d like to have a toast to you!"


    Chuyun laughs and brings up a glass of wine to have a taste.


    His attitude is very good.


    Those tycoons just ate this set. After seeing this, they quickly drank all the wine in the glass in front of them to show their sincerity. Then, they rushed to pay homage to Chu Yun.


    Tang Chongzhen saw it in his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    It seems that the strength is the eternal iron rule!


    As long as you have enough strength, any problem will be overcome by you.


    In this banquet, Chu Yun''s understatement solved the problems faced by the four stars for tens of thousands of years.


    However, at this time, Tang Li rushed in with an ugly face, looked at all the people on the table, took a deep breath and said, "everyone, it''s not good."


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: continue to break out tomorrow! Please, brothers, flowers!

 Chapter 1804 in black holes

    The smile on Chu Yun''s face gradually converged. Tang Li''s character is definitely not aimless. Since he looks so nervous and anxious, it definitely shows that things are not small.


    It''s just a general matter, not to let Tang Li panic like this.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Yun faces Tang Li and frowns slightly.


    Now the demons and demons have been completely eliminated. Where will the threat come from? After thinking for a long time, he had no clue, so Chu Yun wanted to see what Tang Li was going to say.


    Tang Li took a deep breath and said in a hurry: "when we went out to sweep the demon clan, we found a very huge vestige in the middle of the endless starry sky. The vestige exuded a very broad atmosphere, so our realm could not be near..."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it just a relic? How nervous is it? Maybe it''s left over from the ancient times. There are countless opportunities in it


    "But the key is that the trace is very small. It is located in the middle of the void. It''s a dark black hole. The breath is terrible. It''s nothing. But the black hole is expanding every day. According to our accurate measurement, every other day, the black hole will expand for kilometers around!"


    Tang Li is silent for a while, and raises his hand to summon the white light.


    In the white light, it can be clearly seen that there is a huge black hole in the endless void. There are all kinds of colors flashing in it. If you carefully observe it, you can obviously perceive that the black hole is expanding towards the four directions, and the speed is not slow.


    Kilometers a day!


    Although for the endless starry sky, this distance is like a grain of sand in the sea, if you give him enough time, he will certainly grow up. The terror just emanates from it will make people tremble.


    All the people on the table are terrifying and have extraordinary vision.


    They can clearly sense the threat of this black hole.


    "Look, it''s going to cover the surrounding planes!"


    One of them reached out and pointed, looking very grim.


    When the black hole is expanding, it is devouring the meteorites and stars, and finally it is about to cover a plane, which seems to be a high plane, with billions of creatures on it.


    "Hiss!"


    In the eyes of all giants, the black hole contacts the higher plane, just as ice and snow meet the sun, and the plane is directly swallowed by the black hole, which turns into nothingness in the void, and millions of creatures are also covered by black light in an instant, and the dust flies away.


    Chuyun''s pupil contracts suddenly, and the black hole''s devouring is absolutely irreversible.


    No matter how strong the plane is, it will be swallowed completely and become a part of it.


    "What is this black hole?"


    Tang Chongzhen was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s hard to describe.


    "When we found the black hole, it was as big as the small world. In the next few months, we wanted to really find out what the black hole was made of. Later, we paid a heavy price to find that it was an expanding world!"


    Tang Li touched a stone from the ring of space.


    It''s a very common stone. It doesn''t look different.


    Chu Yun frowned, reached for the stone and said, "is this stone from the black hole?"


    Inside the stone, there is a violent force different from the spirit, the spirit and the spirit. Chu Yun never felt this force, just like it was born out of nothing, very strange.


    An ordinary stone can contain such a breath.


    This shows that the whole interior of the black hole may be filled with such violent force!


    Very tricky power.


    "An expanding world? Are there any other creatures in it? "


    Tang Chongzhen asked in a hurry.


    What is a different world?


    Similar to the outside world, it does not belong to the world of the four stars.


    No matter the small world, the high plane, or the war world, all belong to the starry sky. Different worlds are different. No one knows what kind of world he is or what kind of civilization he has. It''s all unknown.


    "We didn''t find the creatures inside, but we could only feel the energy inside was very manic. In short, it is likely to be an uncontrollable different world. The creatures inside have no sense and only know how to kill. Of course, we have speculated that there is not enough evidence to support the argument... "


    Tang Li hesitated for a moment and said, "I took three strong men with fifty lines to explore in it. After half an hour, they went mad directly, just like crazy people without reason. I picked up a stone and escaped."


    His mood is obviously a little gloomy, which is his responsibility.


    He failed to find out the danger ahead of time, which led to the death of three powerful people with 50 lines of veneration, and he could not escape the blame.


    But instead of blaming him, Chu Yun asked him to sit down and calmly said, "uncle, don''t be nervous or anxious. If you can deliver this message back, you have done well enough. The different world is full of unknowns and the damage is inevitable."


    With that, Chu Yun stood up, smiled and said, "father in law, please treat the giants well. As for the different world, let me explore it. Don''t worry, I have a clear idea. I won''t try my best!"


    Tang Chongzhen originally wanted to refuse, but seeing what Chu Yun said so firmly, he had to nod his head and say, "OK."


    He was very relieved about Chu Yun.


    He knows where he is now and will never do anything beyond his ability.


    Chu Yun glanced across the audience and nodded, "excuse me, everyone!"


    "Second uncle, please follow me."


    Chu Yun takes Tang Li out of the banquet.


    "Chu Yun, the danger is beyond our expectation. Do you really want to go alone?"


    Tang Li is a little anxious. Chu Yun is now recognized as the best one among the four stars. If he can''t find out the truth, no one can find out.


    The black hole is expanding every day, but it can''t be indulged all the time.


    Therefore, someone must go to investigate.


    Chu Yun, of course, is the best choice.


    But Tang Li was afraid.


    "I know it''s very dangerous. Now we have a rare peace. Naturally, we don''t want to continue to fall into chaos. I have to go to this different world and tell me the specific location. Then you can wait for the news here."


    Since Chu Yun was promoted to the second state of beheading, he has become more leisurely.


    No matter what we face, we are very indifferent.


    Tangli nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you the coordinates of the black hole. You must be careful!"


    "Chu Yun, where are you going? Take me with you."


    Ning Jiangli walks out of the hall and starts a smile at the corner of her mouth. She never hides her thoughts. She likes to stay with Chu Yun and occasionally quarrels with him. She feels very happy.


    "You? I''m afraid that you will only delay me in this respect. "


    Chu Yun left his mouth, but he would rather not be weak, and the realm would soon reach the second chop, but if she really fought, her role would be very limited.


    "Even though I am weaker, I have much more experience than you. Besides, if I am willing to accompany you, you can enjoy it secretly!"


    Rather will leave a sneer, mercilessly with the speech attack Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun shrugged and said, "if you want to come, I don''t have any problem."


    Just like this, they set foot on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of transmission of the void, the two men came thousands of kilometers away from the black hole. Although they were so far away, Chu Yun could see the black hole spreading in the distance at a glance. It was said that it was one kilometer a day, which was absolutely underestimated!


    At present, the speed of black hole diffusion is at least 3000 meters a day!


    Although it is not very conspicuous in the huge and endless starry sky, Chu Yun can feel these with his breath.


    The plane we saw before has been swallowed up by half, and hundreds of millions of living creatures have died in it.


    The rest of the Terran, under the reception of the surrounding world of war, quickly retreated and rushed to other positions to settle down.


    "This black hole, even though it''s so far away, I can detect the deep waves emanating from it. It''s really hard to underestimate!"


    Chu Yun frowned. This place is more dangerous than he thought.


    If you are not careful, you may be swallowed.


    They moved forward again. Tens of kilometers away from the black hole, many powerful men were standing there, looking sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu cloud, those strong people''s eyes burst with unbelievable light, and couldn''t help saying: "uncle, you are here!"


    Although it is still called "Uncle", in fact, the respect for Chu Yun has already reached the level of Tang Chongzhen.


    Who made him show such terrible fighting power?


    The reason why the endless starry sky can be kept is just because of Chu Yun''s strength.


    Therefore, they are all full of respect for Chu Yun.


    "How to get into this black hole?"


    Chu Yun asked without any nonsense.


    "Er, sir, it''s too dangerous for you to take risks! Previously, we had at least a few brothers who were damaged in it. I...... "


    The man was about to open his mouth again when he was winked by the strong man beside him.


    Too dangerous inside?


    Can''t go in and take risks?


    Looking at the four stars, who is stronger than Chu Yun?


    If even Chu Yun can''t go in, who can go in?


    "Sir, have you seen the aurora in the black hole? It''s the one that keeps spreading. It must go deep into the aurora to be able to penetrate the black hole and enter a different world. Don''t touch the black hole directly, it will be swallowed directly! "


    Later, the strong one reached out his hand and solemnly said: "and don''t stay in it for too long, or you will be affected by the manic power inside!"


    Chu Yun nodded slightly. Under the guidance of the strong one, he saw clearly that there were several Aurora colors flowing in the black hole, and the driving speed was very slow. If he purposely drove towards the aurora, he should not bump into the black hole.


    Is it possible to enter through these auroras?


    "You stay here. By the way, do you send people to evacuate those nearby?"


    Chu Yun asked suddenly.


    With the diffusion of this black hole

 Chapter 1805 the new universe?

    Seeing this, Chu Yun injects a stream of aura into Ning Jiangli''s body, offsets some of the terror pressure for her, but there is no way to help her offset all the breath, but even so, it can make Ning Jiangli feel better.


    "I can''t get used to the pressure here."


    Ning will take a deep breath, the beauty of the eyes revealed a color of shock, obviously all of which were unexpected.


    What kind of different world is this?


    Simple gravity, actually reached this point!


    Although it doesn''t affect their body yet, this feeling is very uncomfortable, which has never been experienced before.


    "Whether it''s gravity or the atmosphere of fury, people are afraid to avoid it. It''s really strange that in such an environment, there should be some violent creatures. Right? How can I spread out the spirit without realizing the existence of any creatures? "


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. He had this feeling. He could not speak clearly.


    It''s strange.


    "The creatures outside are very cunning. Don''t take it lightly and be careful of being attacked."


    Ning Jiangli reminds him not to be too proud, so as not to capsize the sewer.


    Chu Yun nodded. The different world was full of terror. Of course, he would not easily relax his vigilance.


    "Come on, let''s explore here and see what''s in it. There are also those strong people who have fifty lines of veneration. They have lost their sense of reason under the influence of the violent breath. It''s really unexpected. I always feel that the breath here hasn''t reached that level. What''s the matter? "


    Chu Yun is thoughtful. He has the most intelligent brain in the world. Others don''t think clearly about things. However, he can reason from the beginning to the end and have a reason.


    Those who are strong in the 50 lines of veneration are definitely the first batch of strong ones when they look at the whole boundless starry sky.


    If it wasn''t for later Tang Chongzhen to find that the seven guillotines are the most powerful ones, it would still be fifty holy lines.


    Therefore, Chu Yun was shocked by the fact that those who were strong in the fifty lines lost their sense in this environment.


    Even the strong ones with 50 lines of veneration can''t hold on for a long time, so how long can the strong ones with the first degree of beheading bear?


    In his heart, he was worried.


    I don''t worry about this, but I prefer to leave.


    She is much lower than herself, and it is not clear how long she can hold on.


    If I had known, I would not have brought her.


    Chu Yun and Ning will leave, searching everywhere in this space, trying to find traces of the existence of life.


    Anyway, I have been looking for a long time, but I haven''t found anything.


    "How do you feel?"


    Chu Yun has some worries in his heart. Would he rather leave and bear the heavy pressure here?


    Chu Yun doesn''t feel deeply about these violent breath. After all, his realm is there. Even if he is influenced by the violent breath, he will have a long reaction time.


    Ning will be different. No one knows how long she can hold on.


    "Me? I feel OK. Except the gravity here makes me feel a little hard, there is no other special feeling. "


    Ning will be a little surprised, she only felt the pressure of terror, but there was no other feeling.


    "Well? Can''t you feel the fury of the void? It''s the kind of thing that affects your mind all the time. It''s hard to calm your mind. It''s like a mosquito buzzing around your ear! "


    Chu Yun is surprised.


    "Yes, I can''t feel what you said at all."


    Ning will shake his head and look very serious.


    Chu Yun frowned.


    From the moment I came in, I was surrounded by this breath, which never dissipated.


    Ning Jiangli said that she didn''t notice the breath from the beginning to the end.


    What a surprise!


    Why is that so?


    It''s confusing.


    "There must be ingenious connections among them. As long as I continue to explore, there will be more discoveries."


    Chu Yun''s mind must be that since he can''t find the existence of life, he should start from other aspects.


    For example, feel the material attached to the atmosphere here.


    Through these substances, we can perceive the time when the world was born.


    Is it a new world, a new world or a new one?


    After some exploration, Chu Yun came to a very surprising conclusion.


    Here, it''s a totally new world! The kind just born!


    It can even be noticed that these tiny creatures attached to the atmosphere are still very fragile, far from forming real creatures.


    In other words, this new world has not really appeared in the life!


    Such a discovery surprised Chu Yun.


    Since this is a new world, why is it expanding so fast?


    The black hole outside can spread out thousands of meters towards the four sides every day. What about a year? Two years? Ten years? What about a hundred years?


    To the extent that people simply think about it, there will be fear in their hearts.


    "Here is a new world, but I don''t know why it expanded so fast. It seems to be controlled by a wonderful energy. It expands every day and never stops. There are no living beings in this different world, but in a few years, there will surely be the first ones born. We can''t judge their good and evil, which are totally out of our control... "


    Chu Yun only felt that this matter was very difficult, far more difficult than he thought.


    "Then what can we do?"


    Yining''s vision of leaving can''t explain everything in front of him.


    Why do other different worlds appear in the endless starry sky?


    The expansion of this strange world is completely born in the endless starry sky, but it seems that the posture will replace the endless starry sky, which makes people feel scared and inexplicable.


    Why does the different world appear here?


    How can we stop the expansion of different worlds?


    Although the first question is crucial, it is not important now. As long as we can find out the answer to the second question in time, it is good.


    Otherwise, the alien world will continue to expand and there will be more and more star regions to be devoured.


    In this way, at least hundreds of billions of people are homeless!


    Even if other battlefields can accept it, they can''t go on like this?


    There is no solution, the different world will continue to expand endlessly, until the endless stars are completely swallowed up, leaving nothing.


    Thinking of that possibility, Chu Yun frowned deeply.


    Reason told him that such a thing must not happen.


    "Since there are no creatures born here, we don''t have to work hard to find them. Next, the biggest problem is how to stop the expansion here. There must be a way!"


    Chu Yun raised his head and clenched his fist slightly.


    "Let''s find it."


    Ning Jiangli, of course, can understand the meaning of Chu Yun. There must be a reason for the expansion of the different world.


    Maybe there is an energy core, maybe there is a dragon vein running through the whole different world, or something else.


    In short, as long as we find the energy gathering center of the different world, we can order the different world to stop expanding.


    The two began to look around.


    A few days later, there was still nothing.


    Next, there are several powerful people who have reached the first level. Chu Yun meets with them and briefly introduces the situation of this different world, and emphasizes on explaining that we must find the energy source here!


    Only in this way can we stop the expansion of the other world.


    Everyone was awe struck and knew the seriousness of the incident, so they joined the search queue without saying a word.


    The black hole is still expanding day by day, and has devoured the whole nearby star region. Fortunately, it has evacuated the human race in advance, otherwise it will face tens of billions of lives!


    A year on, nothing.


    From the original one day spread kilometers to the later one day spread tens of thousands of meters.


    Today''s black holes have more than doubled since they were first discovered.


    It''s terrible.


    When the key black hole is expanding, the scope of the different world is also expanding, which greatly increases the difficulty of searching.


    Finally, Chu Yun gathered all the people together and held a short meeting.


    "No matter how the different world expands, it must be a small piece of land in the beginning, and the source of energy must be growing in this small area. No matter how it expands outside, the center of the different world will not change at all."


    This is Chu Yun''s conclusion after several months of study.


    When his voice fell, everyone felt the light in front of them.


    It makes sense!


    "So how do we measure our position, whether we are at the center of a different world?"


    Zhu Fu Si raises eyebrows and raises doubts.


    "By deduction."


    Chu Yun points to the head, but there is no other good way.


    "Can you do it by deduction? Such a huge amount of data can''t be easily calculated, and every day, the different world will expand a little bit. If this guess is right, there will be drama. If it''s wrong, we won''t find the energy source in our whole life. "


    Ning Jiangli questions Chu Yun''s plan.


    Chu Yun sighed and said, "besides that, is there any good way?"


    Everyone was silent.


    70% of this method is possible.


    But there are 30% uncertain factors!


    There''s no way. I can only gamble!


    Chu Yun glanced across the audience and said, "if you have a better way, you can say it right away. If you don''t, I will start the rehearsal right away! I''ll give you half an hour to think! "


    Many of the first beheaded giants are showing inexplicable thoughts.


    Half an hour later, the crowd remained silent.


    Chu Yun nodded and began to deduce.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The black hole continues to expand and has swallowed up three star regions in a row.


    Today''s black holes have reached a very scary situation. The speed of key expansion has never stopped, which makes it difficult to keep up with its speed.


    There is really no way to deduce the source center.


    70% of the total is not guaranteed!


    Three years later.


    Seven Star regions are swallowed up!


    There are also some strong people trying to save their homes, but no matter how hard they try, it is useless.


    None of this is critical.


    In every star region, there will be strong people who will go in advance to evacuate the crowd, and tens of billions of people will move to other battle fields, so that they can

 1806 believing in intuition

    "So, do you know the specific location of the energy source crystal?"


    Ning Jiangli and Zhu Fusi are all stepping forward. Their eyes are full of anxious looks. Although we have calculated the effect and function of energy source crystal, the key is to find the corresponding position!


    With ten days to go, the expanding universe will devour the world of war. Countless powerful people outside are anxiously looking for solutions. However, they have no way to deal with the universe, and they have fallen into a stalemate.


    If it is not inevitable, no one would like to see the war world of Taiqian swallowed up.


    After all, this is the hometown of Chu Yun.


    "Where? I know, of course, that if it doesn''t, it''s not a failure. "


    Chu Yun stood up, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, and said without hesitation, "how long have I deduced?"


    Chu Yun didn''t have the concept of time in the deduction, so he thought that he would even like to have a rest and explore the energy source crystal before long.


    "How long? Five years in a hurry, do you know! Hurry up! If you don''t do it again, the universe will soon be swallowed up! There are ten days left. You have ten days left! Now we have endless starry sky. At least one third of our territory has been annexed. No one can think of any solution. We are waiting for your news! "


    Ning will leave and Zhu Fu Si can''t help urging.


    "Five years? One third of the territory is annexed? Too dry the world of war will be swallowed up? "


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, a little unbelievable.


    How could this happen?


    Have you reached this level before you are ready?


    "Ten days!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, swept his body up suddenly, and looked around: "under my feeling, this energy source crystal is 3000 kilometers away from the front, I can be specific to within 10 miles, and only three feet of digging is enough!"


    After Chu Yun, follow a group of strong men.


    They all look excited, which means, have you found a way to limit the expansion of the universe?


    "Come on, keep up with me!"


    "My uncle has a way. Don''t lose it!"


    "Come on! Hurry up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those strong people roared and followed Ning Jiangli and Zhu Fusi closely. They all looked very excited. In the past five years, all the strong people in the endless starry sky are suffering from the expansion of this different world. You don''t know what its weakness is. No matter what moves are taken, you can''t stop the expansion speed.


    Now, my uncle finally came up with a solution.


    It''s worthy of my uncle!


    So many times, turn the tide!


    In other words, who can do it?


    Soon, Chu Yun stopped in the void and looked at the land under his feet. He wanted to find out the area where the energy source crystal was hiding just by means of spiritual exploration.


    Ten miles around, just such a piece of land, it''s a big deal to push it straight!


    But Chu Yun knew that he must not be reckless.


    If you accidentally hurt the energy source crystal and make it explode completely, it''s really over!


    "In this area, please dig carefully for me. If there is a strong breath, please inform me immediately. No one is allowed to act rashly. Remember?"


    Chu Yun suddenly agglomerates a mirage of his hand. He holds a hundred meter long sharp knife in his hand and makes a circle on the ground. He circles the land ten miles around. Looking down from the sky, it''s really small, and it''s just about the size of a palm!


    However, the energy source crystal is hidden in it!


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun took the lead in plundering and began to dig the land.


    There is ten thousand times of gravity here. With the impact of violent force, the ordinary strong people will leave soon. After going out and recovering, they rush in again to help.


    It''s very time consuming to come back and forth.


    That''s why efficiency is low.


    Among the many strong ones, even Ning Jiangli and Zhu Fusi have to go out from time to time to restore their state. Only Chu Yun can keep on digging the land with this violent atmosphere and ten thousand times of pressure.


    A day later, Chu Yun dug the 10 kilometers of land to a depth of 100 meters, and still did not find the so-called energy source crystal.


    Ning Jiangli and Zhu Fusi frowned: "are you wrong? If not, why are they so deep, or there is no breath? "


    "No, there can be no mistake, no breath, just not deep enough!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are firm. He believes in his deduction and intuition.


    Besides, there''s still time!


    Go on!


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, then excavates in the land.


    Without hesitation, the two women came down to help.


    Now their fate, even the fate of the endless starry sky, is actually in Chu Yun''s hands.


    There is no limit to the expansion of this different world. Is it necessary to devour the whole endless starry sky and form a new universe? But the so-called universe is not composed of many stars, but a huge, all inclusive world!


    Imagine how terrifying it would be to have a plane the size of a third of the sky?


    The key is that this area is still expanding.


    If it can''t be stopped, the future world will be a huge infinite potential surface!


    It''s really numbing.


    If the living environment here is suitable and good, even if the endless starry sky is destroyed, you can also enter the different world to live in. But the key point is that the environment here is very bad. Ninety nine percent of the people can''t bear the violent atmosphere here.


    In fact, only those who have reached the first degree of beheading can survive.


    Can there be one in a billion?


    Three days later.


    Chu cloud has been excavated to the underground kilometers, and the texture of the land is obviously much harder than the above. Rao is in the realm of Chu cloud, which is very difficult, and it is often half an hour to dig a huge stone.


    Those strong people became silent from their excitement at first, and then even the instinct of the body drove them. Because the distance engulfed the war world, there was less than five days left.


    In the end, what should I do?


    They are willing to continue to believe, but the reality has not allowed them to continue to waste time.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, but his eyes are always firm. He is sweating all over, and the stone under him is harder than he can bear. This is a confrontation with the whole different world.


    "Click! Click! "


    Next, now the depth has reached ten thousand meters, which is really incredible. This strange space seems to be endless, and no one knows how much to dig.


    At this point, it''s actually gambling!


    No turning back!


    Moreover, at this time, there is no time to turn back, only to stick to it!


    Chu Yun is crazy, his eyes are red, and he is digging the ground.


    He believes his choice is right!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Too dry in the world of war.


    The Terran has completed the transfer, but there are still some strong people standing on the sky of the Taiqian war world, looking at the black hole of the universe that will be swallowed up in the distance. There are at most three days left, and the whole night circle will disappear in the long river of history.


    "Chu Yun, how are you now?"


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes are full of worry. She looks at the distance, and her heart is full of tension.


    Because of her strength, she couldn''t enter the other world, so she stayed in the field of Taiqian.


    She is very worried. She doesn''t know how Chu Yun is now.


    If you can''t save Taiqian, don''t try to save it.


    Only alive, can we have the chance to turn over!


    "Big miss, for the sake of safety, we are leaving!"


    There are many powerful people around who come forward. They all look very quiet and can''t say much.


    The pain at the bottom of my heart can not be controlled.


    "I''ll wait another two days! Chu Yun is now struggling in this different world. How can I leave him alone? "


    Tang Zixian refused these strong people''s proposals and still stood on the emptiness of Taiqian battle world. There were all kinds of lights in her beautiful eyes, and her fists were slightly clenched.


    The strong men sighed and could only retreat.


    Of course, they won''t let the eldest lady wait here all the time.


    When necessary, even at the cost of beating her unconscious and taking her away by force!


    Last day!


    The Terrans in the night appendix area have almost retreated. Only a few hundred people are left standing on the Taiqian battle field, looking at the near black hole in the universe. The spreading speed is really fast, as if the darkness engulfs everything. Unless we use the transmission array to leave, we can''t escape from the black hole in the universe by simply relying on the speed!


    The remaining several hundred people are Chu Yun''s relatives and friends.


    Their eyes were full of reluctant to give up when they looked at Taiqian.


    Of course, they are more worried about the situation of Chu Yun.


    Don''t be busy, Chu Yun!


    "Mom and Dad, why didn''t you leave?"


    Tang Zixian looked back and saw Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi. She was shocked. She hurried forward and asked, "it''s too dangerous here. Please leave soon. I''ll let them see you!"


    Her name for Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi has been changed to "father and mother".


    "Zixian, you have to leave soon! Chu Yun is a tough kid. He will be OK. You must take good care of your own safety and wait for his return quietly! "


    Chu TianKuo stepped forward, looking very anxious.


    There is still one day left, but accidents can happen at any time!


    If the speed of the expansion of the different world suddenly accelerates, they will not even have the chance to escape!


    So they urged Tang Zixian to leave soon.


    "I''m still waiting for Chu Yun."


    Tang Zixian shook his head and said with a smile, "I have a premonition that he can create miracles!"


    "Alas."


    People sigh, they also want chu Yun to be able to create miracles, but is this so easy?


    At most, there is only one day left!


    "Zixian, don''t make a fool of yourself. Leave now!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s voice rang out, only to see his figure appeared in the distance, his eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 1807 control of different worlds

    With Tang Chongzhen''s composure, he seldom gets angry, especially with Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian is his precious daughter and the apple of his eye. Even though he practices and tortures Tang Haoran in his daily life, he doesn''t want to suffer a little.


    But this time, he was unusually angry.


    The different world is about to come, devouring the starry field of the night appendix. At this time, you don''t say to avoid it quickly, but you still stay here. What''s the purpose?


    Do you want to die?


    If you don''t leave, none of chuyun''s family or friends will leave.


    Can''t we wait for the black hole universe to swallow up and die together?


    Tang Zixian was stubborn and said, "Dad, I will not go! Chu Yun is still in there. I don''t even know his safety. I don''t want to leave. I''ll wait for Chu Yun! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Tang Chongzhen is very angry. He is very old now. His fierce roar even causes a series of coughs. He is shaking all over. His face is very loose, just like the old bark.


    "Dad!"


    Tang Zixian can''t bear it. His father is not what he used to be. His health is not good now. He shouldn''t have been so angry.


    Tang Chongzhen took a deep breath and said: "Chu Yun is not dead yet. He is trying to force the black hole to stop. If he succeeds, he can save the starry field of the night appendix. But if he fails, he will not be in danger of life!"! You don''t need to worry! "


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened and said, "if he wants to come out, can he come out at any time?"


    "Yes, but with his character, he won''t give up if he doesn''t achieve his goal!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes narrowed and said, "even if he is here, he will advise you to retreat quickly. What''s the point of you staying here? It''s very selfish. He doesn''t want to see you like this! "


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Tang Zixian looked back, some reluctant to see a black hole spread from the bottom of his heart, not too much fear.


    Chu Yun is in it. Maybe he is looking at himself through the air?


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go!"


    After learning that Chu Yun was absolutely safe, Tang Zixian finally let down her tightly hung heart. She turned to all the people and said urgently, "we have to leave soon. There is only half a day left. No one knows whether the black hole will suddenly increase its speed. Now, it''s time to enter the transmission array quickly. Let''s leave here first!"


    People nodded, and they turned their heads and looked at the war world. They couldn''t help but feel a lot of complex emotions.


    After so many years, will the Taiqian war be completely destroyed now?


    This kind of mood really can''t be described by words.


    "Go, go!"


    Chu TianKuo sighed. Who can resist this kind of natural disaster?


    They quickly stepped into the transmission array, turned their heads to see the last glimpse of Taiqian battle field, and reluctantly left.


    A group of people disappeared in the light of the transmission array.


    Soon, only Tang Zixian, Cheng bining and Yi Li were left.


    "You too, hurry up!"


    Tang Zixian said softly, no matter Cheng bining or Yi Li, he loves Chu Yun in the bottom of his heart. Unfortunately, for various reasons, he can''t express it and can only bury his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Li is silent for a long time and says, "I don''t want to go. I''m afraid that I''ll never see Chu Yun again."


    Although Cheng bining didn''t say anything, her expression was obviously the same.


    Tang Zixian comforted: "don''t worry, Chu Yun''s life is very hard. He will not die if anyone dies! How many miracles has he created over the years? This time, don''t you care about one more? "


    "Then Let''s take a last look here! "


    Cheng bining smiles, and Mei Mou looks at the world of war too dry, but she doesn''t give up.


    Her whole life is here.


    Today, the parade hall will disappear in the long history along with the Taiqian war.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the huge black hole at the end of the sky began to accelerate and spread towards this side at a more crazy speed.


    Originally there might have been more than three hours, but now it''s speeding up suddenly. I can feel that the sky in front of me is being devoured by this huge black hole, which is almost unimaginable.


    "Let''s go! Go! "


    Tang Zixian was shocked. She reached out and took up the two girls and hurried to the distant transmission array.


    There was an unspeakable fear in her heart.


    Who could have predicted that the black hole would suddenly accelerate at the last moment?


    Now, No.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you touch and why did you suddenly accelerate?"


    Rather will leave startled to lose color, beautiful Mou dead stare at the Chu cloud under the pit.


    Just now, the speed of black hole devouring suddenly increased.


    There is at most one incense time, you will touch the night star!


    Chu Yun raised his head and said with rapture in his eyes, "I feel the breath of energy source crystal. Now! I''ll be able to find it in a minute! "


    Finish saying, Chu cloud continues to dig, speed is fast.


    His hands are full of blood.


    You can imagine how terrible the pressure he was under.


    "Boom!"


    After the last huge stone was lifted out, Chu Yun''s eyes were fixed on the crystal stone with purple light shining at that moment underground. The crystal stone is about ten meters long and four or five meters wide, showing a diamond shape, so deeply buried in the ground, casting light in all directions.


    "Here it is!"


    Chu Yun is ecstatic and puts his hands on the energy source crystal.


    Although it has a horrible breath, it doesn''t have a strong anti phagocytic ability, so you don''t need to worry about its danger, just feel it quietly.


    In the next moment, Chu Yun''s consciousness penetrates into the energy source crystal and merges with it.


    He felt that his spiritual sense was light and floating. Suddenly, he reached the top of the different world. Looking down, he could see the expanding different world. So far, he has occupied two fifths of the sky.


    It''s unbelievable that such terrible energy can be generated by a preliminary derived plane.


    "Why does this new plane expand so fast? What is its purpose? "


    This series of problems perplexed Chu Yun.


    But soon, he found that part of his main soul derived from consciousness, completely integrated with the energy source crystal, as if he could easily control everything, this feeling is very wonderful!


    "Stop it! Stop! "


    Chu Yun growls at the bottom of his heart and wants to try his latest discovery.


    Sure enough, the expansion of the different world suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, it is less than a thousand miles away from the night circle!


    It can be said that one breath can cross the past!


    Ning Jiangli and Zhu Fusi had already closed their eyes, and could not bear to see the next tragedy. However, they suddenly realized that their bodies were suddenly shaking, and the huge black hole universe stopped expanding.


    Since the emergence of the black hole universe, the speed that has never stopped in the past five years has stopped today!


    "How What''s the matter? "


    It''s hard to believe that joffith feels a little hazy.


    At the last moment, the black hole universe stopped expanding?


    Why is it so clever?


    Or is chuyun successful?


    The two women looked down at Chu Yun, and saw that his hands were on the purple crystal stone, standing there motionless, as if his whole body was frozen, his eyes did not turn, and his soul was out of the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhufus was a little anxious, but she didn''t act rashly.


    From her experience, it can be seen naturally that Chu Yun''s present situation is very strange. It seems that he has entered into a kind of magic that cannot be explained. Is it because consciousness and this energy source crystal are integrated? That''s why.


    "Wait and see."


    Ning Jiangli said excitedly, "now the black hole universe has stopped expanding. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Maybe Chu Yun hasn''t fully understood the situation. Let him get familiar with it."


    Indeed, Chu Yun is now trying to control his own wisp of consciousness and adapt to the world.


    It can be said that his consciousness is integrated with the energy source crystal.


    It can even be said that he is the "Heaven way" that controls the whole different world!


    No, it''s much better than the "heavenly way" in the ordinary sense!


    For example, other masters of heaven cannot fight against the lower world because of the rules.


    But Chu Yun is different.


    Because there are no rules in this different world.


    Chu Yun is the maker of all rules!


    He can even write the rules himself if he wants to!


    Of course, it has not yet reached that level. He is still in the initial familiarity and understanding. It''s like a game. You have to spend enough time to adapt to it so that you can really control it!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Actually, stop?"


    Tang Zixian turns around and looks at the black universe behind her. How can she stop like this?


    They were even ready to be swallowed!


    Because the black universe is spreading so fast that there is no time for people to dodge. It''s really too scary.


    However, in the moment of swallowing, stop!


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi Li Li and Cheng bining are also full of doubts. They have no clue at all.


    It''s really strange!


    "Is it Chu Yun?"


    Yi Li''s guess flashed through her beautiful eyes, and she instinctively thought of Chu Yun. In the past, Chu Yun was able to create miracles under seemingly impossible circumstances. Is this the same?


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s him!"


    Tang Zixian was so shocked that she didn''t know how to tell her emotions.


    Such a terrible universe is in front of us. The black hole has stopped working, and the surrounding colorful glow is flowing rapidly. All of these are extremely vast, making people involuntarily stay in place, and the brain is blank.


    "Shall we step back first? If the black hole should run again, we are afraid that it will not fly! "


    Cheng bining thought for a while, and finally felt unsafe.


    Voice just fell, only to see a few figures, from the distance out of the glow.

 1808 I am the Creator

    The three women''s beautiful eyes contract suddenly, and some of them look at the front incredibly.


    These figures are very vague, they can''t see each other''s appearance at all, but from the body, there is no Chu Yun.


    Tang Zixian''s heart "clatters" a sound, some flustered God.


    Don''t scare me!


    Chu Yun, this is not the time for you to be a hero!


    If you sacrifice yourself to stop the devouring operation of the universe, I will not forgive you even if I die!


    It''s no wonder that she thinks so. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Chu Yun was not a character of self sacrifice, but with the growing strength of the war, he also had some more heroism in it.


    Sacrifice yourself to stop the black hole.


    He can do such a thing!


    "Don''t let me hate you all my life!"


    Tang Zixian shivered all over and felt her throat was very dry.


    The figures in front of them gradually become clear. They are Ning Jiangli, Zhu Fusi and several other strong people who have achieved the first cut. They have been staying in the different world with Chu Yun for years, trying to find a way to stop the different world.


    Now, the other world has finally stopped expanding.


    What about chuyun?


    Tang Zixian rushed forward and asked excitedly, "what about Chu Yun? Where is Chu Yun? "


    Ning Jiangli and Zhu Fusi can''t help smiling when they see her nervous look. Of course, they know what Tang Zixian thinks. They can only say that her worry is not superfluous.


    "Chu Yun, this boy is blessed with misfortune. He is afraid that he has directly controlled the different world with consciousness!"


    Ning will leave cold hum, although some words are not angry, but the smile on the face is never stopped.


    She was simply happy for Chu Yun.


    "Consciousness, control of the world?"


    Tang Zixian''s eyes contracted sharply after listening.


    Her first reaction is that Chu Yun is OK!


    But next, she fell into deep doubts about what it was to seize the mine to control the different world. Why could Chu Yun do this? Such a big different world is equivalent to two fifths of the universe of the infinite starry sky. How could he completely control it?


    What is the concept?


    After all, Tang Zixian was born in the world of emperor Yuzhan. Her father was Tang Chongzhen, the first giant of the endless starry sky, so she had some understanding of these.


    The so-called control must be like the "heavenly way".


    So, the reason why the black hole universe stops expanding is the credit of Chu Yun!


    It''s hard to imagine how he did it!


    "What about Chu Yun? Why didn''t he come out with you? "


    Tang Zixian asked nervously. After hearing the news that Chu Yun was ok, although she let go of her heart, she still wanted to know the current situation of Chu Yun urgently. If she didn''t see him, she could not stop.


    "Chu Yun, he is still sleeping now. Maybe the consciousness merges with the whole different world. It''s too large for him. It will take some time to digest! You can rest assured that there is a strong one who pays attention to his condition all the time. Once he returns to God, he will come out to see you! "


    When zhufus said these things, he felt a little delicious.


    After all, her body has happened with Chu Yun many times.


    But today''s Tang Zixian is a righteous couple, so she has no reason to attack even if her heart is not angry.


    "Then I''ll wait for him here! When he comes out, he will be able to see me as soon as possible! "


    Tang Zixian doesn''t want to leave. She insists on staying here.


    Rather will leave helpless, way: "then you stay here, we are too tired, must go to rest, do not accompany you!"


    After that, Ning drove Li and Zhu Fuci back to Taiqian.


    The three women look at each other. Everyone can see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    This may be the best result!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What a big world! My mind can''t bear it!"


    "The rising sun and the falling moon, and the shifting stars, are they all under my control?"


    "This feeling is really wonderful! Master, am I now the "master of heaven"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s body is standing next to the energy source crystal, but his mind is substituted.


    Now in his vision, the whole different world can easily earn money from his eyes. As long as he has one idea, he can change the weather, cause earthquakes, tsunamis, hurricanes, thunder and many other natural scenes.


    As long as chuyun is willing, he can even create unique rules in this different world!


    It''s just that I''m not familiar with these things now. When I really get through, it''s almost like the Creator!


    For example, if he said "there should be light", then the world will be full of sunshine and shine!


    If he wants an oasis, he only needs to think about it. On the vast and barren land, there will be a large area of green, a scene full of vitality.


    If he wants the fury to go away, it will go away.


    He will do what he wants.


    Because, Chu cloud consciousness merges the energy source crystal of the whole different world!


    All rules, all rules, are derived from this energy source crystal!


    Chu Yun can even create some races that have never appeared before!


    This is the horror of his present!


    "This kind of violent breath is really not suitable for human survival. Take it out! As for the rising and falling of the sun and the falling of the moon, I''m used to the rules of the land of Taiqian, which are used together. As for the climate, it''s good all the year round... "


    Chu Yun mumbles to himself, transforming the different world with his own consciousness.


    With the naked eye, all of this began to change wonderfully!


    All things are moving in the direction Chu Yun wants.


    "There should be deserts, oases, plains, hills..."


    "There should be oceans, lakes, snow mountains and swamps *"


    Chu Yun''s consciousness now sums up the whole different world. Under his vision, the whole different world is changing rapidly and becoming prosperous.


    It''s amazing to feel in control!


    In the blink of an eye, three days pass.


    Compared with the past, this different world has changed dramatically!


    Chu Yun''s consciousness returns to his body, looks up, and finds that the energy source crystal has disappeared, which is a real integration into his body and a part of his soul.


    That is to say, you can easily control the whole different world with your mind moving!


    "This strange world just derives from the terror of this energy source crystal. The strong energy breath is nowhere to be released, so it will spread out to the four sides, so that it reaches today''s state, occupying more than two fifths of the territory of the endless starry sky!"


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself, now he has got the thorough sublimation, is completely different from before.


    Both vision and temperament are directly promoted to another level.


    The macro understanding of the world and life is also very profound.


    After all, now he can create a race with a ring finger!


    It''s so easy!


    "I have been here for so many years, but I haven''t been out for a long time. I don''t know how purple immortals are now. I have to leave here first..."


    After Chu Yun''s thought came to mind, he suddenly left the other world and stood on the top of Taiqian battle field.


    It''s really one read, all available!


    "Purple fairy!"


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Chu Yun was excited.


    Five years!


    This farewell is five years!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Tang Zixian looks up, surprised.


    She didn''t hesitate too much. She rushed to Chu Yun''s arms and said, "why don''t you come out for so long? Do you know how worried I am about you? It''s your fault! You are to blame! "


    After a long absence, she also gave up her usual reserve.


    Yi Li and Cheng bining are both very happy, but seeing Tang Zixian''s unbridled penetration into Chu Yun''s arms, they are envious, but also a little dejected.


    After all, I can''t do it myself!


    Chu Yun raised his head and found the forced smile on the two women''s faces. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "Li Li, bining, what are you doing? My arms are big enough to hold you three! "


    The two women blushed and blushed.


    Chuyun laughs, walks forward, reaches out and hugs Yili and follows Cheng bining.


    All this was done in front of Tang Zixian.


    But she didn''t say anything, just stood by with a smile and a good look.


    Originally, the two women were very shy. When they found that Tang Zixian didn''t mind, they finally let go of their worries and told them all.


    Of course, thousands of words turn into one sentence - "just come back".


    "Come on, I''ll show you around!"


    Chuyun laughs and reaches out to hold the three girls together. With a movement of thoughts, she suddenly penetrates into a different world.


    The three women screamed.


    But soon, they froze and looked at the huge world with beautiful mountains and rivers in front of them. They couldn''t believe it and said: "this Is this a different world? It''s not that the breath inside is violent, isn''t it and survival? Why, why? "


    "What do you like?"


    "Purple fairy, you like purple fairy flowers everywhere, right?"


    As soon as Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, his thoughts flashed, and suddenly a sea of purple fairy flowers was born on the ground, which was so beautiful.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes trembled suddenly, and a warm smile appeared on her face instinctively, almost melting in Chu Yun''s arms.


    Everywhere purple fairy flowers, a look, gorgeous.


    This is just a dream scene!


    Now, it''s true!


    "You like to live in seclusion in the valley, don''t you?"


    Chu Yun made a snap of his fingers, and suddenly a huge Valley stood up in front of him, as beautiful as a beautiful landscape painting.


    "Bining, your dream is to build the patrol palace into the most powerful force, so you like the tall palace!"


    Another idea is that a group of the most luxurious palaces in history has risen on the ground, which is resplendent.


    Yi Li and Cheng bining are all stunned.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: please have a look at your flowers, if you have any, please send them to Lingtian soul! After the plot, ensure wonderful!

 Chapter 1809 the creation of the mainland

    Is this still an artificial means?


    It has gone beyond the scope of imagination. The complete terror is really like a god standing in front of him. All his will can be fully implemented. No matter what the world is like, he can easily control everything.


    "Here Is that your way? Or are we now in a state of illusion? "


    Tang Zixian was shocked all over. Although she was qualified to contact with them, she did not expect that Chu Yun would be so terrible.


    In a moment, come whatever you want.


    This is a miracle!


    "I integrate the energy source crystal of this different world, and naturally can control all laws. Even if I want to, I can create many laws. I''m just like the creator here, no exaggeration!"


    Chu Yun carried his hands on his back, with a look of excitement in his voice.


    He didn''t even think of this before.


    At that time, he just wanted to control the energy source crystal with his own power, so that it would not continue to explode. Otherwise, the other world would continue to devour the surrounding endless void under the urging of the energy source crystal.


    No one knows when it''s going to be a leader!


    So that the whole endless starry sky may be swallowed up by this different world!


    But who can think that when you touch the energy source crystal, you will inhale your will into it, which is equivalent to a giant ship without anyone to steer, and you just landed on it and became the only boat hand.


    How to describe this feeling?


    It''s like playing "my world". It''s true!


    Such a vast different world can be controlled by oneself. The excited mood can''t be described by words.


    "Don''t you say that you are pure invincible in this world?"


    Cheng bining quickly realized this, only felt the unusual inconceivable.


    It''s true!


    "Invincible It should be! It''s just that I haven''t fully integrated the energy source crystal of this different world. I can control here, but there are many deeper things I can''t control. After I have eaten them thoroughly, I can call them real invincible! "


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and turned his hand over to cover the clouds and rain. As long as he wanted, the world could run according to the rules he wanted and always present what he wanted to see.


    "This strange world occupies more than two fifths of the sky. How are you going to deal with it?"


    After being excited, Tang Zixian still has to face the current situation.


    She nestles in Chu Yun''s arms. The tenderness in her eyes can''t stop her. If Yi Li and Cheng bining are not here, she would love to roll with Chu Yun in the purple fairy sea.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand to live around Tang Zixian and whispered, "this is a world I control. They can move in and live in at any time. I will create the most suitable environment for human cultivation and living, and let them settle down here!"


    No one can describe how big the different world is. It''s clearly just a place, but it''s equivalent to nearly half of the endless starry sky. How many creatures can it contain? Chu Yun did not calculate, but it is an unbelievable astronomical number!


    Billions!


    "No, don''t!"


    However, Tang Zixian suddenly shook her head firmly and refused, saying: "you also said that you are the only controller of this space, so why let them in? This is your space! You can take this place as your own back garden. You can create some races, speed up the time flow, and let countless creatures spread here! In time, there will be a group of real races here. They have their own civilization, and they have the power of terror. And everything will be your gift! "


    Chu Yun was shocked. In fact, he didn''t think about it.


    If according to Tang Zixian, it''s really interesting!


    Among these races, they can also have a strong existence, only need to give them a complete cultivation system!


    I can even divide this place into several continents. Everything is not a problem as long as I want to. It''s just a matter of thinking.


    "Although I am a human race, I have to tell you something about the inferior nature of human race! When in a bad environment, everyone will spontaneously hold together, but if you enter a comfortable life, people''s greed will not be completely satisfied! If they knew you were in charge, what would they ask of you? "


    "Let them continue to see this place as a monster. This is the world you control. You don''t need to share it!"


    This view of Tang Zixian is totally from the perspective of Chu Yun.


    Although she is Tang Chongzhen''s daughter, she is Chu Yun''s woman!


    After all her decisions, eight Chengdu is for Chu Yunhao!


    Chu Yun''s face moved. With his wisdom, he could easily see the merits and demerits of this. We have to say that Tang Zixian''s proposal is very wonderful. This is the most suitable plan for him now!


    "Create race. When you say that, I even think it''s crooked."


    Chu Yun looked at Tang Zixian with a smile, and the feeling in his eyes seemed to swallow her up.


    Tang Zixian hears Chu Yun''s words, but she blushes a little. You really don''t know how to write "pay attention to the occasion".


    "Then let me try."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and outlined the shape in his mind.


    Fortunately, he is one of the top painters in the endless starry sky. As long as he has ideas in his mind, he can perfectly outline the shape and then carry it out.


    Soon, a picture was formed in Chu Yun''s mind.


    He imitated Nuwa''s creation in the mythological story. In one reading, there was an open green plain under his feet. On the plain, a group of villains appeared out of nowhere.


    There are almost a few hundred people, men and women, whose figure is more slender than that of ordinary people. Their height is more than two meters. For those women, their legs are really full and round, with fair skin, handsome or beautiful face, high nose and three-dimensional facial features.


    They have their own will. Although they are very vague and primitive, they are all creatures with independent thinking.


    After that, Chu Yun stood on the void and observed them carefully.


    This is the first group of races created by ourselves, so call them "Tianren".


    Later, Chu Yun accelerated the passage of time and stared at them in the void like a God.


    "It''s so interesting to spy on others."


    Cheng bining couldn''t help but smile. She only felt that she was in a very relaxed mood without any pressure. This kind of state rarely appeared before, but it happens every time she is with Chu Yun.


    "When we are spying on others, we may also be spying on others."


    Easy to leave from the whim, casually said a sentence.


    But it was this sentence that surprised Chu Yun, who seemed to have caught something.


    Is it hard to be successful? In other aspects, what you do is also stared at by many eyes?


    For example, if you get the ancient volume of the book of heaven, is it someone else''s conscious desire to give it to you? As now, as long as they want, they can give them anything without being doubted.


    Because they live in a "circle" now, with their vision, they can''t see what it is like outside the circle, and they watch their every move outside the circle.


    This feeling is really annoying!


    The Tianren people below seem to reproduce instinctively, and Chu Yun will speed up ten thousand times. In just a few hundred years, they continue to reproduce, and at the same time, their gods and minds are always changing.


    From the initial meeting with each other, to the shame they felt when they didn''t wear clothes, these days, the ideas of the human race are changing dramatically.


    In Chu Yun''s deliberate, there are many wild animals around.


    The existence of these beasts threatens the lives of all the Tianren.


    But soon they came up with a response.


    There is no way to threaten the wild animals with bare hands. So they began to polish stones to make the most primitive weapons. As for food, they got it from the wild animals or went out to pick fruit.


    Soon, their division of labor became clear.


    Women should be protected because they symbolize reproduction.


    Men should go hunting and get enough food to ensure the survival of the ethnic group.


    Then, after a certain scale, the ethnic groups actually began to fight and split.


    These, let Chu cloud how all did not think.


    "It turns out that all races have experienced this in their history."


    When Chu Yun created this race, he did not deliberately influence their character, so their essence is not very different from that of the human race, and their development track is similar to that of the human race.


    "It''s more than 300 years since you created them. When are you going to teach them the martial arts system?"


    Tang Zixian feels that there is still something to be said. It''s really interesting to observe the birth of a race.


    "Wudao system? I''m not going to teach them directly. I want them to dig for themselves! "


    Chu Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "leaders are needed for all ethnic groups, as is the case for today''s Tianren ethnic groups. In some specific moments, only under the leadership of the leader can all their enthusiasm and abilities burst out. I believe that even if I don''t need to teach them deliberately, they will find the martial arts system under the leadership of the leader!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun reaches out his hand and a continent is formed.


    "It''s called mainland China."


    "As for the martial arts system..."


    After a little thought, Chu Yun said: "one yuan realm, two Yi realms, three talent realms, four Xiang realms, five elements realms, Six Harmonies realms, seven Yao realms, eight wasteland realms and nine heaven realms, each of which is divided into ten small stages!"


    The voice falls, the light twinkles, the words follow!


    Since then, there has been a cultivation system in mainland China!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: for flowers!

 Chapter 1810 being fostered? Truth!

    As the existence of controlling everything, Chu Yun didn''t directly inject the cultivation system into their mind, which was equivalent to a sudden addition of something in their memory, which was difficult to really understand.


    Therefore, Chu Yun just created the cultivation system on the mainland of Shenzhou, and then let them slowly discover it.


    When we reach this point, we don''t need to do many things.


    As long as there is a leader among them, they will naturally find the so-called cultivation system.


    Then, the cultivation system will spread at a very fast speed.


    At that time, these barbaric Tianren will start the real road of promotion.


    Their intelligence will grow rapidly.


    "If you look around their tribe, only the beasts, there is no danger at all. If you want them to improve quickly, you should make the environment worse!"


    Tang Zixian looked at the whole audience and said thoughtfully.


    "I think so, too."


    The light in Chu Yun''s eyes is shining. Today''s Shenzhou continent is an area equivalent to a higher plane, which was delimited by Chu Yun from this different world. It must be separated. This will help them improve their vision and strive for a higher plane.


    Later, Chu Yun thought a move, Shenzhou mainland east, West, North and south appeared a variety of forbidden areas.


    For example, the lost land, Zhiyin Dragon Cave, undersea palace, dark forest, and underground ancient palace and other ancient relics.


    As for the sphere of influence, it began to be divided.


    Beihai, Nanjiang, Dongzhou and Xihuang.


    Near these tribes, there are huge mountains and deserts. If they want to go out of this area, they can''t go out of this area at all unless they have terrorist power.


    In the nearby mountains, many monsters were created by Chu Yun.


    The reason for this is that he wants to make the division of China more real.


    Then, speed up the flow of time.


    The three women are all interested in watching it, because they are all curious about when the human race will be able to grow a relatively sound intelligence on this day, and will not be so ignorant any more.


    Three hundred years later, the Tianren people are now three tribes, fighting against each other.


    Finally, a young man of one of the smaller tribes showed his talent of arrogance from his childhood, and then became stronger. When he reached the four image environment, he finally found out the detailed division of the four levels, so as to convey these findings to other people in the ethnic group.


    The youth grew up all the way, led the group to capture the other two groups, and finally became the first leader respected by all.


    His name is gujue.


    At this point, the Tian people finally have their own development path.


    Become a warrior!


    Besides, those monsters around are too fierce. If they are not powerful enough, they will become their rations before they go out.


    So their entire community is trying to be stronger.


    As for the leader gujue, after unifying the tribe, he began to move towards a stronger realm of martial arts.


    Because he has appreciated the charm of martial arts, he devoted himself to the cultivation, thinking that one day he could find the true meaning of life and the answer of life in the cultivation.


    Chu Yun saw all this in his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, with such a state of mind, he will be able to make continuous progress along the way of martial arts in the future!"


    He is content.


    Today''s Tianren people have been separated from the barbarian era, and everything is improving.


    Each of them has awakened their mind, they know that they are unique, whether it is consciousness or body, they have independent ideas, can have emotional thinking, can do anything they want to do, they are free, or hard, or salt fish, nothing.


    Indeed, they are right.


    But it''s all under human control!


    Chu Yun looked at all this quietly, but he would not intervene actively. He would only get all this into the bottom of his eyes from the perspective of onlookers, which inevitably produced a feeling of excitement in his heart.


    This is the race he created!


    All grew up under his nose!


    In this way, time has passed for another hundred years.


    Gu Jue decided to go out to have a look after his strength reached Qiyao.


    For the Tianren, the map''s sphere of influence is only limited to this area, and the map only draws tens of thousands of miles, so it can''t detect the outside world at all.


    Finally, gujue, with a group of strong Tianren, went to explore the outside world.


    This kind of mood, has never had.


    The magnificent and colorful world, just like the mysterious veil, will be unfolded slowly, and finally will be fully presented in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge palace, Chu Yun and the three women sat in it, holding a glass of wine in their hands, chatting about everything before.


    "Isn''t it because you control such a huge world that you are invincible in this world? Whatever you want, you can set any rule. You are the Almighty God! "


    Yi Li asked curiously, "so what do you want to do next? For example, continue to play and cultivate here, and freely rewrite the world you want to see? "


    "I''m just a bad taste in my spare time. If you keep me like this, it''s better to kill me!"


    Chu Yun shakes his head. He won''t stay in this strange world all the time.


    The reason why he did all this before, apart from the bad taste, is still exploring the origin.


    Explore the origin of the whole different world!


    As he understood the world more and more deeply, his mood rose to a higher level.


    He has a new understanding of life, reincarnation and control.


    "I have found a lot these days. Listen to me..."


    Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell several women about the discovery: "maybe it can be understood that each plane has its own energy source crystal, and this energy source crystal is the core of the world, that is, the so-called" heavenly way ". The" heavenly way "is a kind of source crystal, not an ethereal thing, but a real existence!"


    "The so-called" Heaven way controller "is the existence of living in the source crystal. They may have been human beings or other creatures. Their significance of living is to maintain the operation of the" Heaven way ". Of course, they can occasionally play the role of a tiger, but due to the restrictions of rules, they can not be too much, and their power can never exceed the specified scope of the plane "..."


    All three girls were shocked.


    This What a bold idea!


    "If other ''masters of heaven'' have rules, why don''t you?"


    Cheng bining can''t think of this. Can the "heavenly way" open up to him alone?


    "It''s very simple, because this different world is just born, so I haven''t made any rules yet. I took advantage of it and merged my consciousness with the energy source crystal, so I can completely control it! Just because there is nothing now, I can create everything by myself! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes glistened, and he felt closer to the truth.


    Controlling the different world not only brings him a great improvement in spirit, but also comes from strength.


    Chu Yun in silence, has climbed to the point of the third chop.


    Imagine that the spirit of the whole different world is pouring into your body, even if you sleep every day, you can improve your realm!


    That''s it. Who can you reason with?


    "Your idea is very bold. I think it''s better to test it!"


    Tang zixianrao is erudite and versatile. In terms of thinking, he can''t compare with Chu Yun. He is willing to bow down.


    "Verification, of course, should go to Taiqian battle field!"


    Chu Yun smiled, as long as he can verify his current guess is correct, his thinking will completely transcend this level and reach another height.


    Seven cuts cross the robbery!


    Kill yourself, survive the disaster, and find the real me!


    There must be a stronger realm after the seventh chop, and this is what I am looking for!


    I can continue to climb, continue to rise!


    Now I live in a circle, just like I look at the tianrenzu, maybe some strong people are looking at me like this, which is really annoying. Now I want to completely jump out of the circle and open up my vision!


    Really reach, another level!


    Will it be at that level after the seven killings?


    First of all, you need to verify your conjecture!


    Chu Yun and his three daughters rushed back to the Taiqian war world. Many strong men who had escaped had already come back and lived back.


    Since the expanding black hole universe has been stopped by Chu Yun, what''s the worry?


    As usual, Chu Yun sat cross legged in the void and began to deduce.


    However, the war world is much smaller than the other world, so it doesn''t take too long to deduce.


    After an hour, Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shot out a hot light.


    He''s got it!


    Too dry war world, really have the existence of energy source crystal!


    And this energy source crystal is the fundamental to control all laws!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a fierce thunder suddenly broke down in the void, as thick and thin as a bucket, making a deafening roar. When it fell from the sky, it was even more eager to tear everything up, and its strength reached an unimaginable level.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun suddenly raised his head and sneered: "previously, it was only the power of the title supremacy. Now when I push the location of the energy source crystal, the power of the thunder suddenly increases to the level of the third chop! Is it a sense of fear? "


    Three women quickly back, beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    Unexpectedly, let Chu Yun guess right!


    "Today, I''m going to find you out, spy, hiding in the dark!"


    Chu Yun''s throat gave out an angry roar, like a wild animal out of control. His eyes were cold and bright red. He suddenly punched the void and collided with the thunder.


    "Pooh!"


    Just listen to a bang, the thunder broke out of nothing.


    The power of the third chop is beyond Chu Yun''s control.


    With Chu Yun''s ability, we can easily fight over the ranks!


    Looking at the four stars, no one will be Chu Yun''s opponent.


    If we fight again with the original emperor Tian, even though it is the same realm, but with Chu Yun''s current combat power, we can rub him on the ground a hundred times!


    This is promotion!


    A boxing

 Chapter 1811 phagocytosis of energy source crystal

    Chu Yun killed him without mercy.


    Others may save his life and ask for more information, but Chu Yun won''t. since he has learned what he wants to know, what else is there to talk with him?


    In other words, do you really think I dare not kill you?


    You have no use for me at all!


    How dare you be arrogant to me and want to bargain?


    Sorry, I said kill you!


    After killing the young man''s soul, the whole energy source crystal fell into a chaos. Then, endless space fluctuations broke out, constantly impacting the surrounding space, making people''s ears tremble.


    In this case, Chu Yun''s soul consciousness is constantly involved and pulled, which is very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, the energy source crystal wants to repel Chu Yun instinctively after the young man''s consciousness dies out. The purpose is very simple, because the energy source crystals can devour each other. Chu Yun has the energy source crystal of a different world, which is originally much stronger than the energy source crystal of the Taiqian war world. If you don''t expel him quickly, you will probably be driven by him To be swallowed up.


    Although the energy source crystal of Taiqian war world has no consciousness of its own, over the years, some instincts have been born.


    It is this instinct that tells him not to be swallowed by other energy sources!


    So, he''s fighting like crazy!


    Chuyun sneered and said, "do you know how to be afraid now? I''ll tell you, it''s late! Now I am the energy source crystal of the different world. Don''t say you are too dry in the world. Even if the energy source crystal of the Emperor Huang battle world, I can swallow it by force! Just don''t teach me how to deal with this! Come here! "


    At the end of the speech, Chu Yun can''t help but give out an angry roar. The roar is like the wave of the impact. It can be seen by the naked eye that the empty space is completely smashed, which makes the empty space tremble and twist arbitrarily.


    Chu Yun''s waves are so terrifying that they are unbelievable.


    When it comes to the power of energy source crystal, it''s too dry to compete with him!


    Compared with the past, this is a qualitative change!


    Chu Yun''s move is also very simple, because he found that the battle between the energy source crystals is very pure, I am better than you, so I can swallow you up, and I will become stronger after swallowing you.


    So Chu Yun also thought about what to do next.


    Now that I have wiped out your "Heaven master" in the war field, let me replace him and become a new heaven master!


    Anyway, I am the master of the different world. I don''t care to control one more plane!


    Swallowing energy source crystal can make me stronger and stronger, which is what I dream of!


    So, come here!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    There is a deafening buzz in the void, which is like the wind tearing the void. All the forces belonging to this chaotic space are absorbed into the body. Chu Yun''s energy source crystal shows superior explosive force at the necessary time, and directly suppresses the energy source crystal of the Taiqian war world.


    There was a deadly crackdown below, and there was no movement.


    The energy source crystal of Taiqian war world is very anxious. If it doesn''t resist, it will be swallowed alive.


    He wants to fight, but what can he do?


    How terrible is the energy source crystal of the different world?


    If it is not for Chu cloud to fuse it and rely solely on the power of energy source crystal, it can easily occupy the entire endless void, and finally replace it to form a new universe. Then in the next few hundred thousand years, new life will be born, and these life will evolve continuously, and a new race will be born.


    But all this, with the emergence of Chu Yun was completely disrupted.


    Chu Yun became the controller of the different world. He was able to make rules and regulations. He could do anything that others could not do in the world.


    So, today, he is very strong.


    Although this is not reflected in the realm, it is easy to elaborate it.


    Chu Yun now, in the face of other high-level energy source crystal, is completely crazy rolling!


    Never give the other party any breathing time!


    This is the first high level that Chu Yun is going to occupy, and the first step to become stronger!


    How troublesome is it to simply rely on cultivation?


    I will become stronger by swallowing the energy source crystal, the core essence of the world and the heaven way of the world!


    This is a road that no one has ever walked through. No one has come before and no one has ever thought of it. It''s really crazy. No one dares to imagine it.


    Chu Yun is to tell everyone that he can not only fight against heaven, but also replace it.


    Swallow it, and then improve your strength!


    It''s that simple!


    "Whoops!"


    The breath of power in the air, like the long whale sucking water, is constantly pouring into Chu Yun''s mouth and nose. This speed is like a strong wind sweeping through. Even in the unfathomable ocean, it will soon dry up under this terrible suction.


    Although there is no end to the energy source crystal, Chu Yun doesn''t need to completely suck it up, just separate a part of consciousness, occupy it, and then slowly refine it.


    It will be a very long process!


    Finally, with the unremitting efforts of Chu Yun, the energy source crystal was completely occupied.


    From today on, Chu Yun will bear the energy source crystal of two planes. Apart from the different world, he can also control the rules and regulations of the Taiqian war world. Generally speaking, he is the "God" of the Taiqian war world!


    Previously, the young man could not exert the power of all rules because of his limitations.


    But Chu Yun is different.


    He killed each other first, and then took advantage of the energy source crystal, which is a kind of crazy plunder.


    "It turns out that it''s such a feeling to devour the energy source crystal. I fell into a coma and didn''t realize it. It''s so happy and comfortable! The whole Taiqian war world is completely under my control. If I want to, I can set up rules again. I can easily destroy civilization. I can create a race again! "


    Chu Yun looked down at his hands and raised a bright smile on his face.


    He is very satisfied, if the previous events are only guesses, then now all that remains is deep joy!


    In the past, I grew up in the Taiqian war field, experienced various hardships, and finally stood at the top.


    But in fact, I didn''t really reach the desired height, because the strongest thing in the whole plane is always the energy source, which is the most core "Heaven way" in the world.


    But what about that?


    I kill the "master of heaven" and integrate the "heaven". Now I am really invincible in this position!


    Who can match me?


    Who can match me?


    Of course, Chu Yun did not forget the three girls who were waiting hard outside. He took a deep breath and walked towards the outside.


    The three girls are waiting anxiously outside. They don''t know what''s going on inside. They only know that Chu Yun is in it. Then the space vibrates continuously. The void is bright and dark, showing incredible colorful light.


    It''s hard to tell what''s going on.


    They don''t know whether Chu Yun is the best or the worst.


    In a word, they are very worried. Their hands are clenched into fists. Their beautiful eyes are full of anxiety.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun''s figure appears in the void, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, saying, "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    "Chu Yun!"


    When the three girls saw this, they were very excited. They rushed forward quickly, up and down a lot of his body: "you How are you doing? Didn''t you fight in it before? With whom? What''s the result? "


    "As we expected, there is the energy source crystal of the Taiqian war world, which is the so-called" Heaven way ". There is a thread of consciousness inside the energy source crystal, which is the" Heaven way controller ". I killed it and swallowed the energy source crystal. Now the whole Taiqian war world is under my control. I can do anything here if I want!"


    Chu Yun will pick up his eyebrows. He can''t hide his pride in his tone.


    After all, this place is different from other places. The Taiqian war area is the place where he was born and raised. In recent years, he has spent almost all his time in the Taiqian war area. It''s not easy for him to grow up from the "ghost" who has no power.


    Being able to be the controller here makes Chu Yun''s mood speechless.


    Is there anything better than that?


    "Devour energy source crystal? This thing can be swallowed? "


    All three women don''t believe it. Are you kidding? Can energy source crystals devour each other? After swallowing each other, which side of power is in your hands? So simple?


    This is the world of war!


    The top five battlefields in the endless starry sky!


    How can you control it so easily?


    "You think I''m lying to you?"


    Chu Yun was dumbfounded, and then said: "in order to maintain the balance of all races, the holy spirit here was weakened by nine tenths. In fact, the Holy Spirit we usually absorb is only one tenth! Now that I am in charge here, the first thing is to abolish this rule! "


    When Chu Yun''s words fell, the whole Taiqian war world was shocked.


    It was a very obvious tremor, and all the creatures were aware of the change.


    Then the next second, the air burst as if to burst, and the rich aura was almost like the mucus visible to the naked eye, which filled the void.


    As long as you open your mouth at will, you will be able to inhale several times more powerful aura than before.


    In such a moment, the concentration of the spirit of Taiqian battle field has increased ten times than that of that year!


    In the past, they were restricted by the rules and weakened the strength of aura. Now, under Chu Yun''s method, they have directly changed these rules and cancelled this rule, which has become the current situation.


    In a moment, all the creatures in all corners of the Taiqian war world were shocked.


    "Why does the aura we can breathe suddenly become so rich?"


    "I can''t believe it. What''s going on?"


    "My God, I''ve never felt such a terrible aura, never!"


    "It''s so cool. I feel that I have been unable to break through the realm. Now I actually start to loose. I experience the feeling of absorbing aura at full speed, which I didn''t even think before

 Chapter 1812 Zhu Fusis memory

    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a cold meaning. The energy source of the Emperor Huang battle world is very ingenious, but it''s still impossible to hide under his own spiritual awareness.


    I can''t help it. It''s too horrible for me to absorb the energy source crystal of the other world. How terrible is it? It can dominate the whole sky. There is no energy source crystal on any plane that can resist its own phagocytosis. That''s the exaggeration!


    As long as Chu Yun is willing, he can go to other planes anytime and anywhere to find the energy source crystal, and then devour it completely with his own terror power, so as to enhance himself.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Yun swings his fists and smashes them to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening buzz in the void. The earth collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. There were at least a dozen layers of secret lines on the ground, which were exploding and bursting at a very fast speed.


    These secret lines are all the arrays that are usually added to Zixian hall. Instead, they hit and collide by mistake and become the best natural tool to cover up the energy source and crystal breath.


    No wonder Tang Zixian, who lived in Zixian palace, didn''t notice that there were energy source crystals below.


    After smashing the array, Chu Yun drew a smile on the corner of his mouth, stabbed his arm deep into the ground, and then suddenly lifted it, only to see that the whole land was roughly lifted up, making a huge roar in the void.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun.


    At least hundreds of meters deep, tens of thousands of meters long land was lifted out by Chu Yun, and fell head-on.


    And underground, it is a shining energy source crystal.


    Chu Yun''s figure stormed out, rushed to the side of the energy source crystal, put his hands on it, and began to contact with his powerful and terrifying power. If he followed the previous track, then he should be inhaled by the energy source crystal. In that chaotic space, he will fight with the consciousness of the energy source crystal. If he can destroy it, then Then the energy source crystal will become completely unconscious, and at this time, it will be able to seize it and devour it completely.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, Chu Yun only felt dizzy in his mind, and his consciousness was forced into the energy source crystal.


    "What do you want? Tell me what you want! I stayed well in the world of Emperor Huang battle. I have never done anything extraordinary in these years. Why do you want to find me? Do you want to wipe me out and replace me? For what? Tell me! "


    Inside that wisp of consciousness, appears very excited, he is a middle-aged person, eyes are full of thick angry flames.


    No matter who is responsible for this kind of thing, I''m afraid I won''t be happy.


    Because the purpose of Chu Yun''s coming in is to wipe himself out and occupy his original position.


    Imagine, who would want to?


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he said: "I really have no grievance or hatred with you. Maybe this is the first and last time we met, but what I want to tell you is that some things are safest only when they are controlled in their own hands! You are right. You are wrong that you should not be born in the world of Emperor Huang battle! "


    For these so-called "masters of heaven", Chu Yun really has no pity.


    They boast that they have done a lot of good things, but in fact, their existence is to help the "heaven" together, limit the development process of the living creatures, and they suppress the spirit to the lowest level, so that the living creatures in the war world can not enjoy the most pure spirit.


    Apart from these, it is also hindered in other places.


    Why do you do this?


    In fact, it is very simple that they have been given a similar mission since they were integrated into the energy source crystal.


    In any case, we can''t let that group of human beings develop.


    Chuyun''s appearance today is to break the original shackles!


    In any case, he will occupy the emperor''s battle circle!


    After all, the geographical location here is really too important, as the previous sentence said, this thing must be controlled in their own hands, in order to be completely reassured!


    "You want to kill me, it''s not that easy! Even if you understand this level, it''s not so easy to kill me! I am the most powerful consciousness in all battle planes! "


    The middle-aged man suddenly roared and roared from his throat. Then the whole man went forward and attacked Chu Yun.


    "You''re not much better at that than you are in the war world."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a disdainful smile on his face.


    He is a strong and invincible person in this endless starry sky. No matter what kind of scene he faces, he can easily resolve it. Now, that''s the case. Even if the emperor''s consciousness struggles, he will die in the end.


    Chu Yun directly shows his strongest form, the alien devil body.


    He slapped out his thick hand, shaking the void, and filled his ears with the roar. The shocked opponent flew out for a long time, and could not get close to him at all.


    After that, Chu Yun had a wing behind his back, and the whole man turned into an incredible flash of light, and killed him wildly.


    The bone spurs on the back of the hand are used as sharp Dharma swords. They are very skillful and have no astringency at all.


    "Pooh!"


    The middle-aged man''s body was forcibly split in half. He screamed and recovered in a very short period of time. Then he hit chuyun fiercely and saw that the posture seemed immortal.


    "You know, sometimes I think you are really sad. You know that your strength is not as good as me, but you still have to be brave to die. Why are you so ridiculous?"


    Chu Yun has a superior temperament in his conversation.


    Today, he is the incarnation of the heaven of the different world and the heaven of Taiqian war, so the charm he exudes when he speaks is far beyond the current limit, which is really difficult to imitate.


    The middle-aged man felt only a moment of fear and death.


    No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that Chu Yun could not be hurt at all.


    Why?


    Chu Yun sighed and said, "next, I will send you directly to the West! Magic, divine power! "


    "Boom!"


    The black light bloomed wildly and reached the unbelievable level. The magic divine power itself was a very powerful move. When it was put into Chu Yun''s hands, it hardly met the enemy.


    It has always been so wild and fierce that the enemy was suppressed to death directly between opening and closing.


    The middle-aged man made a rapid scream. There was no place for him to hide in this chaotic place. He could only use his hands to pick up the powerful devil divine power. He wanted to save his life under this attack, but it was impossible for the guest.


    "Pooh!"


    Like many rivals he has met in the past, the middle-aged man was not able to hold on to the magic power, and was completely killed to death under the great power of Pang ran. All traces that existed were erased, as if they had never appeared before. After


    killed this idea, Chu Yun obviously felt that the chaotic space around him became trembling. All of this fits the energy source of the previous fusion.


    Then, Chu Yun closed his eyes and let the consciousness in his mind bloom.


    Next, he will devour this place completely!


    The energy source crystal of the world of Emperor Huang battle will also become a part of the many heavenly ways it engulfs!


    Half a month later, when the energy source crystal in Chu Yun''s palm disappeared completely, he finally devoured the energy source crystal in the world of Emperor Huang battle. He couldn''t help but stretch his body and smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, this is the third energy source crystal consumed by oneself!


    The benefits are unexpected!


    The power in the body is growing continuously. Under the influence of this mysterious power, any move of your own has become much more powerful, just like enhancing from nothing, very extraordinary.


    This is the change after upgrading the level!


    That''s the exaggeration!


    In addition, chuyun feels that his realm has reached the edge of promotion.


    After reaching the current level, it''s very difficult to continue to improve the level. I thought I could use the energy source crystal of Emperor Huang battle to get to the fifth chop. However, now it seems that it''s difficult to do so.


    However, the edge of the promotion is also good. Next, you only need to continue to work hard for a while, and you will be able to achieve the fifth cut successfully, completely surpassing the heroes!


    Seven to cross.


    If we reach the fifth chop, will there be any changes?


    "Chu Yun, how are you? Is there any injury? "


    Tang Zixian is standing in the distance, looking at the figure of Chu cloud, and there is a hint of worry in her beautiful eyes.


    After all, the world of Emperor Huang battle is not too dry. The energy source crystal here is obviously stronger. I don''t know if Chu Yun was hurt by this fight.


    Chuyun said with a smile: "do you think I''m hurt in this picture?"


    "So you made it!"


    Tang Zixian was very excited. There was a flash of excitement in her beautiful eyes, and she could not stop holding her fists tightly.


    "Yes, now I can control the world of Emperor Huang battle! The limit here is much bigger than I thought! Although it''s not as exaggerated as 90%, it''s at least three or five times better than it is at present if you let go of Reiki completely! "


    When Chu Yun thought of this, he suddenly thought about it, and directly cancelled the spiritual restriction in the realm of Emperor Huang Zhan.


    Just a moment later, the atmosphere in the space becomes rapid. You can feel the tornado made by aura everywhere. It''s roaring wildly, as if you want to tear it all up.


    This world has obviously changed completely!


    For a time, countless creatures in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle all raised their heads excitedly and felt the coming of rich spirit together.


    Chu Yun is really a god!


    Tang Chongzhen dragged his old body out of the Imperial Palace and felt the aura of nourishing all things. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He took a breath and said, "sure enough, is this the original appearance of Emperor Huang battle? If such a strong aura can be bathed in it, the speed of improvement will be five times faster than before! "


    "Yes, these are all the auras restricted by the heaven. Now I have let them all bloom."


    Chu Yun draws a smile from the corner of his mouth. He is the master of all this. He can do whatever he wants and follow his words.


    "By the way, my father-in-law, I promised you before that when I have enough ability, I will

 Is there a difference in Chapter 1813?

    Zhu Fu Si smiled. Her expression was not so good that she was still tired. From her eyes, we can see how tangled these days are. Obviously, she thought about it for a long time. Now she decided to confess with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t pay much attention to her, but after seeing her look, there was a solemn flash between her eyebrows.


    Obviously, it''s very important.


    Of course, she knew each other. After TianChao girl, she was famous in the field of Taiqian war.


    I didn''t expect that she would become one of Chu Yun''s many confidants.


    As for why there are so many, that''s because in the eyes of Anqing empress, the women around Chu Yun are all his confidants, not only in large numbers, but also each has a unique appearance, which is really a great blessing.


    "Chu Yun, if I tell you this, I hope you can bear it. Don''t let it lead to decadent mood. After all, the world is very big. Maybe you and I are just a tiny creature."


    Zhu took a deep breath and finally decided to confess everything.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun began to have some guesses.


    Zhu Fu Si''s posture should be similar to that of the young man in the energy source crystal of Taiqian war. Maybe there is a stronger existence above the four stars. They are like the "gods" in the sky. They are always observing everything coldly.


    All four stars are just his toys.


    He could crush the sky at any time if he wanted to.


    These are all things Chu Yun guessed. As for whether they are consistent with what Zhu Fusi told himself, he is not sure.


    Seeing that Chu Yun is well prepared, Zhu Fu Si said seriously: "Chu Yun, for us, maybe seven cuts are the most powerful realm, but in the eyes of those real big people, we are just ants, just chess pieces on the board! They are in high position and control everything wantonly. It can be said that we have no way to get rid of their control since we were born and died. This may be our destiny! "


    After hearing Zhu Fusi''s words, Chu Yun didn''t feel strange. After all, he had thought about these things before, but he didn''t really find out. In his heart, he even hoped that Zhu Fusi knew more things, so that he could get enough inspiration from them!


    Zhu Fu Si was not surprised to see Chu Yun. He was a little surprised: "you Do you know all this? "


    "Well, I only know vaguely, not concretely."


    Chu Yun is all ears.


    "These are the things buried in my memory. You know, I''m not a man of Taiqian land, or even an endless starry sky. As for where I come from, I don''t know. I only vaguely remember why I wanted to occupy Taiqian war world!"


    Zhu Fu Si said here, deliberately slowing down his voice. Chu Yun couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and listened to all this very carefully.


    Why did TianChao empress come to occupy the Taiqian war world was a huge mystery in itself. Now Zhu Fusi would like to say these words himself, and he would not miss them at all.


    "Because there is enough to attract me in the war world. It''s an instinct, as if I can only achieve my goal if I completely control that world! In the rules of the Taiqian war area, there are many places that have been artificially modified. These modified places are very subtle and need to be very careful to be able to see through them. These modified rules are very extraordinary, which contains the existence of a higher level of impact! "


    "After the seventh chop, can you really transcend yourself? Tell you, no! Only by understanding those rules can we really fly to another world! "


    Zhu Fu Si is very serious: "you know, only by truly controlling the world of Taiqian can you understand these rules! The key is that I don''t know how to control the Taiqian war world. The whole world is a huge consciousness body. How can I completely eat everything in it? "


    Chu Yun was stunned for a while and said: "Zhu Fu Si, have you forgotten that all the core of the Taiqian war world is in the energy source crystal. After eating all the energy source crystal, you can say that you can understand all the rules of the Taiqian war world as if I had previously changed all the restrictions of the Taiqian war world, so that the spirits can enjoy 10% of the spirit infusion I can write all the rules and put them in front of my eyes if I want to! "


    "How can I forget such an important thing!"


    Zhu Fu Si was overjoyed and said excitedly, "you can modify the rules of the Taiqian war world, and you can eat them thoroughly. The Taiqian war world was very ordinary, but because of these modified rules, it is a huge treasure house, and we must understand it!"


    "But The key is, how can we find out the revised rules from those rules? I''ve got a good understanding, but there are at least tens of millions of rules in the war world. It''s obviously impossible for me to check one by one. Unless I can get a hint or a trace, I can''t do anything about it! "


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and flashed a helpless meaning in his eyes.


    Tens of millions of rules, only a few minor changes.


    If there is no instruction, it is impossible to check one by one!


    Every rule seems simple, but if it is dissected and analyzed carefully, it can''t be eaten in ten days and a half months. Tens of millions of rules, how much time will it take?


    It can''t be described in words!


    A terrible number!


    Zhu Fu thought a dejected look, way: "there is no other way?"


    "The news you brought to me is very important. It can be said that it is a time to change the fate of all of us. No matter what the four stars symbolize in the eyes of higher level existence, since we have explored these, we have the opportunity to jump out of the circle, just to see if we can grasp the opportunity!"


    Chuyun smiled and said, "in the next few days, I will check these rules and regulations by my own way, but I really can''t tell you the final effect immediately."


    Zhu Fu Si nodded and said: "I was the most stupid person in those days. I was attracted by the modified rules here. I wanted to control the rules here, and then I found the opportunity to continue to soar. However, I didn''t expect that even if I really controlled the energy source crystal, it would still take a lot of time to calculate..."


    After saying goodbye to Zhu Fusi, Chu Yun brings Anqing to a different world.


    "Is there a name here?"


    Lady anqing was curious and could not help chuckling.


    "Name? I haven''t really thought about... "


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, then smiled: "although it''s a whole different world, it''s actually no different from the starry sky, so it''s called Liuyun starry sky!"


    "Clouds and stars..."


    Anqing sighed, spread out her pink hands, crooked her head and said, "I don''t like your name, but who makes you the master here? You has the final say! "


    Since then, the different world has its own name.


    Clouds and stars!


    Chu Yun and anqing came to the sky over the mainland of China and looked at the gradually developed city below. He said proudly, "this so-called" Tianren "is my first work. Their growth rate is faster than I expected. Now it''s almost the same level of civilization as that of our Taiqian continent As long as we give them thousands of years of time, we may be able to break through the cultivation system I gave them and go on to a higher level! "


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Anqing, the empress, only felt that it was a little strange.


    Creating a race by hand is an experience that has never been experienced before.


    And this land of Shenzhou. It must have been Chu Yun''s when the name was so ugly!


    If you choose your own name, you will surely be poetic and picturesque, such as the land of rain, the land of flowers


    of course, Tucao went to Tucao, and the Qing emperor still had to admire Chu Yun''s ability.


    This land of Shenzhou is properly divided by him. No matter in the southeast, northwest, or in the sky or underground, there are all kinds of things. There are forbidden areas for life, forest of monsters and beasts, several relics, lost wasteland


    The first Tianren people who were created have gradually occupied most of the Shenzhou continent. They have developed a very complete business and trade system. The whole society advocates force, which is just like the human beings in the Taiqian war.


    In addition to the Tianren, there are several ethnic groups on the mainland of Shenzhou, which are completely self generated.


    Chu Yun didn''t create them, but they appeared. After years of evolution of small creatures, there are a group of savage life similar to the orcs in the northernmost part of the continent, hunting in the ice and snow. On the huge ice and snow wasteland, they are pure traces of hunting.


    They evolved slowly. After all, without Chu Yun''s help, they killed their prey and ate raw meat and drink raw blood.


    But their fighting power is very strong, even those young boys have very horrible fighting power.


    "Eh, interesting."


    Chu Yun stands in the sky, his body is pure transparent, because his realm is far beyond the scope that these creatures can understand, so even if they look up to Chu Yun''s location, they can''t see his existence at all.


    "How interesting?"


    Anqing touched her chin. She didn''t have much interest in such a wild race.


    "I didn''t create this race. Their survival is purely from the evolution of the orcs, which is very slow, but the effect is unexpectedly good. You can see that their combat power is very strong, and they can deal with at least three to five Tianren in the same realm. Why?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered with fierce light, from which he seemed to grasp the key.


    "Why?"


    Anqing is totally attracted by Chu Yun''s words. She can''t help but look sideways and want to hear his explanation.


    "When I created the Tianren people, I made many Tiancai and Dibao near them. The purpose is to let them take these to improve their combat power fundamentally. Moreover, the wild mountain where they live is also the place with the strongest aura. They grew up

 Chapter 1814 understanding

    Yeah, is there a difference?


    In fact, there is no difference between oneself and other groups.


    I always think that all groups are ridiculous. His cognition is just a frog at the bottom of the well. Even if I haven''t seen the real sky, I think I can judge the appearance of the sky.


    Is it so funny in the eyes of others?


    Clearly, I have never seen the real sky, but I always think that the sky is like this and that. The idea of simply speculating like this is ridiculous. It''s just ants, but also dare to talk about the sky?


    Chu Yun cries and laughs for a while, completely immersed in this understanding, unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that his current understanding is true, if he deduces it from Chu Yun''s mind, the probability of correctness is more than 90%!


    So, this is the root of Chu Yun''s real pain!


    In other people''s eyes, no matter how high spirited, no matter what kind of adventure you get, you are just like a funny ant in other people''s eyes. You can run over it with your hand.


    Just like this, simple and easy,


    does this mean that there is no use in practicing like this?


    Even if all groups work hard for a lifetime, they can''t break through the obstacles they set up!


    So if this kind of situation is put on oneself, what is the result?


    How to explain?


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and tried to calm his mood.


    No matter how similar his current situation is to the groups, at least he is different from him, that is, he knows what he is in, he knows that the cultivation he should strive for has a future, but the groups don''t know!


    This is my advantage!


    Therefore, whether we can grasp these advantages is the most important thing at present!


    I have done it many times in my life, not many times!


    But this is the most important one!


    If I can succeed, I may be able to directly jump out of the current circle and really fly to another level.


    There is a way right now.


    First of all, we should upgrade the realm to seven cuts and cross robberies, and then find out several of the tens of millions of laws in the Taiqian war world that have been tampered with, and then integrate these laws together to get the real way out of the ordinary world!


    This is what Zhu Fuci told herself. She is TianChao girl. She comes from tianwai. No one knows what kind of identity and mystery she has. Chu Yun chooses to believe her words. After all, these things she knows are secrets. Since she can understand things from these secrets, they must be useful!


    However, it is not easy to find several useful rules from tens of millions of laws and integrate them.


    Not to say whether we can find it out first, just integration is not what ordinary people can do!


    Therefore, although Chu Yun knows that the future will be very difficult, he will still have absolute hope.


    Who said I would not succeed this time?


    I''ll do my best!


    No matter what the result is, I will still do it even if it will be broken to pieces in the end!


    I will not bow to difficulties, nor give up my life!


    It''s hard to beat me!


    Therefore, no matter what you are, whether you are a God or the creator of our world, since I know and understand all this, I will naturally resist.


    I''m born free. Who dares to be above me?


    This is Chu Yun''s belief!


    When Chu Yun left from Liuyun starry sky, the state had reached the fifth chop!


    This level is far ahead of everyone!


    Take Tang Chongzhen for example. He helped him to be promoted with his aura, which was only the third cut!


    No one can compare with Chu Yun in the four stars.


    Of course, Chu Yun didn''t feel proud of this, because his vision is no longer at the same level with these people, and his purpose is to transcend the four stars and fly to a higher level of the world.


    In order to achieve this goal, Chu Yun is willing to pay any price!


    After the fifth chop, Chu Yun felt that his understanding of the body had improved to a higher level. At this time, he found that all the so-called martial spirits were empty, and the world would still respect the body!


    This is a feeling, a sense of the future trend!


    When the Supreme Soul of war turned into a black light and completely integrated into the body, Chu Yun had this kind of feeling vaguely, but there was no accurate evidence to prove it, so to speak, it was just the feeling.


    However, as time goes on, the more Chu Yun can feel the changes in his body.


    From the first chop to today, since the Supreme Soul of war has been integrated into the body, its strength is all-round strong, as if there are many undeveloped things in the body. As the state becomes more and more powerful, these things will be gradually developed.


    Chu Yun feels that he has always been stronger.


    It''s just that I haven''t played with people in recent years, so I don''t know how strong I am.


    If there is an equal opponent, Chu Yun may be able to detect his progress through the confrontation.


    After coming to the Taiqian war, Chu Yun was shocked by their progress.


    In recent years, the cultivators in the field of Taiqian war have increased by ten times, and the realm has been promoted very quickly. In those days, there were not many strong people with more than 40 lines of veneration, most of them came from the field of Emperor Huang war. But now, there are more than 20 strong people with only 40 lines of veneration!


    All of this is due to the reason of increasing the cultivation speed by ten times!


    Chu Yun breaks the restriction of the suppression of the Taiqian war, and the speed of all the creatures'' promotion has reached several levels.


    Chu Yun''s body is integrated into the void, and he wants to initially experience many rules of the Taiqian war world.


    In his eyes, the whole world began to become illusory. At one glance, countless characters appeared in front of him. In every palm size character, thousands of messages were gathered. Why is it difficult to understand thoroughly?


    Every character is a rule!


    At least tens of millions of characters in front of you!


    Where to start?


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and grabs a rule at will. The specific information of the rule appears in his mind quickly, just like the tide flowing into his mind, making him frown slightly and scan the information in thousands of lines.


    By Chu Yun''s means, you can read all the information with only one ring finger.


    However, after all, these laws were not created by him. If you look at the past roughly, you can''t find the place that has been tampered with at all. Even if those laws are in front of you, you can''t find them at all.


    Therefore, we must use the oldest method to see all these rules in our eyes, pass them through our minds, and thoroughly eat them through, so as to find out the differences after being tampered with.


    It''s a very difficult thing, even if you have enough time, you can''t do it. Only by finding the so-called clues, can you really start this thing.


    Now, it''s just the first time to get familiar.


    Half a year later, Chu Yun sighed and walked out of the void.


    In this half year, he has expended a lot of energy, all of which has been spent on it.


    After eating almost thousands of rules, some of them are relatively simple. If you want to fully understand these tens of millions of rules, you can''t do it in tens of thousands of years!


    Tens of thousands of years?


    What a joke!


    Even if I can live for tens of thousands of years, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen during this period.


    Who dares to gamble?


    Since it is impossible to understand this road by force, we can only start from the other side.


    Chu Yun comes to the parade hall and directly finds Cheng bining with his breath.


    "Here you are?"


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Cheng bining was very excited. Now the tour hall has already recovered its former glory. It has become the first force in the war field of Taiqian. In recent years, it has been developing faster and faster, and is about to catch up with the world of invincible war and the world of Yinian war.


    If we can catch up with them, we will become the Second World War after emperor Yuzhan!


    "Bining, I''m here. I want to ask you for one thing!"


    After brewing for a while, Chu Yun said his own thoughts directly: "I need you to send your strong men to explore the relics. What kind of relics are they? Any remains are OK, remember to be old enough! During this period, help me to collect any information about the ancient times. Any information is required! "


    He didn''t have time to explore the ruins one by one, so naturally he wanted to leave it to Cheng bining.


    With the prestige of Cheng bining today, as long as she opens her mouth, some people are willing to help her. With the joint efforts of all the people, it is very easy to explore all the ancient relics.


    Since the Taiqian war field is different from other war fields and the rules here have been deliberately tampered with, it shows that this place is a very magical place. There must have been many powerful people who are beyond this level over the years, but they are too horrible to know their existence at all.


    Since they have been here, they will surely leave some traces and other things. Maybe there is something related to the law.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Cheng bining did not ask Chu Yun why she wanted to do this. She only knew that it was impossible to follow Chu Yun''s ideas and do it wrong.


    Chuyun smiled and Cheng bining did things. Naturally, he was very relieved.


    After leaving the tour hall, Chu Yun went to Chumen. It''s been many years since he came back home. This time, naturally, he will go back to have a look. When the Taiqian war world was about to be destroyed, he did not even come back to see them where the energy source crystal was. Now, naturally, he has to make up for it.


    As soon as he arrived at Truman, Chu Yun saw Mutu fighting with a young man. You came and went, very fierce.


    "In a flash, how big are they?"


    Chu Yun walked forward with his hands on his back and a smile.


    This young man is the son of Mutu, whose name is Mubu Li. Now he has the title of supreme cultivation, and has not really begun to understand the holy stripe.


    "Come on, see you uncle Chu Yun!"


    Seeing this, Mutu could not help but see the light.

 Chapter 1815 different levels

    Chu Yun can naturally recognize that this young man is the child of Mutu and Fengyin, whose name is mu Bu Li. Because he inherited the advantages of his father and mother, he has shown a very terrible potential since he was a child. He has had a good journey in the later practice, and almost never met setbacks.


    "Uncle Chu!"


    Mu Bu comes forward with respect in his eyes. After all, for them, Chu Yun is the hero who saves the boundless starry sky. At the same time, he is also the first person with the strongest fighting power among the four starry sky.


    Therefore, when I see him, I will inevitably feel respected, just like seeing an idol with my own eyes. There are thousands of expectations in my heart, and I''d like to be able to point out my own moves.


    If you just point out something, it will be enough for you to use for life.


    Chu Yun smiled, flexed his fingers, and suddenly a spirit soldier appeared. The spirit soldier was refined by Chu Yun in his own state. For him who mastered all the rules, refining spirit soldiers was simply easy, without any difficulty.


    "I don''t worry if your nephew will be able to grasp it."


    Mutu turned his mouth and said: "he can''t get used to him now. Even if such a strong spirit soldier is given to him, what can he do? Can he completely control it? It''s better to send something practical... "


    "Why do you say so much? I''ll give my nephew something at will. What can I say?"


    Chu Yun gave Mutu a white look, and then said: "keep this spirit soldier, it will change according to your state, enough for you to use the level of 50 holy lines!"


    Mu Bu takes over lingbing and is ecstatic: "thank you uncle Chu!"


    "By the way, I think your realm seems to be stagnant. Is there any trouble?"


    Chu Yun smiled and saw through the crux of Mu Bu''s body at a glance. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "the skill you cultivate is from Yang to hardness. Recently, your body can''t bear it. So every time you cultivate three big acupoints in your body, you will feel a dull pain. You can''t bear it. You can''t hold on at all!"


    "Yes, how does uncle Chu know?"


    As soon as Mu Bu said this, he made a big red face. Chu Yun is now the absolute controller of the Taiqian war world. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    As long as he wants, nothing can be concealed from him!


    "Next, it''s easy to continue to improve. Remember to hold this ten thousand year old black ice in your arms when you practice. It will naturally suppress the fire in your body and suppress the hot waves in the three major acupoints. Moreover, with the help of this ten thousand year old black ice, your practice will speed up a lot and achieve the effect of twice the result with half the effort!"


    Chu Yun opened his hand and saw a pure white crystal in his hand. It was more than half a meter high and gave off a strong smell of ice. The temperature of the surrounding space suddenly dropped by several Baidu. It seemed that he wanted to enter another world. Even the void was constantly distorted by the cold and began to freeze from the top.


    After seeing the ten thousand years of black ice, Mu Bu Li suddenly felt excited.


    As if their own constitution, under the restraint of ten thousand years of xuanbing, can have more substantial progress.


    Sure enough, uncle Chu is powerful. It''s amazing to be able to see the predicament he is facing at a glance.


    After ten thousand years of xuanbing, Mu Bu shuddered, and his eyes showed a more joyful light, even his breathing became a little excited.


    Because the ten thousand years of xuanbing represents his hope of promotion!


    It''s no wonder that for so many years, we can''t really understand the first holy stripe. It turns out that it''s because the cultivation method is too rigid and fierce. Since we find the crux, the next thing will be easier and easier.


    "Come on, boy, get out of practice. Don''t disturb me to chat with Uncle Chu!"


    Mutu impatiently waved and dismissed Mutu.


    Mu Bu left in high spirits, with an excited look in his eyes, and happily went to practice with xuanbing for thousands of years.


    Mutu came up, his eyes twinkling with excitement, and said: "you boy, you haven''t come back for so many years, but now you suddenly come back, there must be a reason, right? What''s the matter? Do you need our help? "


    Chu Yun laughs and says, "if you don''t come back for several years, you can help me as soon as you come back. How can it be? It''s not my style! I''m here mainly to see my parents, your old brothers and tell you something by the way. You must be prepared psychologically. "


    In the end, there was a sigh of helplessness in his eyes.


    For higher-level things, Chu Yun is now totally speculating, but if it can be speculated, it is not pure truth?


    Mutu saw Chu Yun''s hesitation and hesitation. He knew it was not easy. He put his hand around Chu Yun and said with a smile, "we''ll talk about these things later. Now that we''re back, we''ll go home first and have a look. Then I''ll call on monkeys and make trouble. Let''s get together and have a good drink!"


    Chuyun smiled: "OK, I''ll wait until I finish drinking."


    After leaving Mutu, Chu Yun went home to meet Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi.


    "Mom and Dad, I have good news for you."


    Chu Yun''s face was covered with a mysterious smile. "You are going to be grandparents," he said


    "What?"


    Chu TianKuo stood up abruptly. His eyes were excited, and he could not help shivering. "Is that true? Who is it? Purple fairy? Departure? Tour the temple master? Or your senior sister? "


    "No matter who it is, you must treat others well. When the baby is born, remember to bring it back for parents to have a look!"


    Chu Yun is a little embarrassed. His father is really enough. What''s wrong with saying such a large list of names?


    He touched his nose and said, "it''s purple fairy."


    "Good, purple fairy! I will be a grandfather soon. Ha ha ha! "


    Chu Tian laughs loudly and has a very happy voice. He and Wang sidie have only one child, that is, Chu Yun. Now Chu Yun has a life extension, which makes him very happy.


    The so-called next generation relatives, however.


    "When Zixian is born, I will let her bring her children back to visit you."


    Although today''s Chu Yun is the real ruler of Liuyun starry sky, Taiqian battle world and Emperor Huang battle world, in fact, he is always a child in front of his parents.


    After accompanying his parents, Chu Yun went outside and found that Mutu, Dasheng, dairijinwu and the riotous had all stood there with a bright smile on his face.


    "Back?"


    The great sage took a step forward and hugged Chu Yun.


    Friendship of men.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve been promoted fast enough!"


    Chu Yun looked up and down at Da Sheng and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s natural. I''ve never delayed my cultivation in these years..."


    The great sage belongs to the kind that shines when he gives some sunshine. It''s hard to be complacent when he hears Chu Yun praising him.


    "Come on, talk less nonsense. I''ve been disciplined by Ali all day. If I don''t practice, I''ll fight. If I don''t practice, I''ll fight. I have to work hard to practice. Don''t you think? Do I have to expose you? "


    Mutu looked scornful and pointed at the great sage.


    Dasheng''s face suddenly turned red and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Today, he died of being eaten by Ali. It can be said that he has no status. No wonder Mutu would laugh at him like this.


    "I Pooh you Lao mu, do you know what love is?"


    The saint is still hard spoken. You can''t lose face in front of these old brothers. Even if you are hanged and beaten, you have to stand on your face and never give up easily.


    "Do it, do it. We know what you''ve got, so don''t show it!"


    Mutu waved his hand and didn''t care.


    The great sage is a little reluctant. The key point is that what Lao Mu said is the truth. He can''t find a reason to refute. That''s just how sad he is.


    "Don''t be complacent, old mu. Now I can hang you up and fight!"


    The great sage can only seek consolation from the strength of war. After all, he has been cultivating for so many years, and has never stopped, so his realm is much higher than that of Mutu.


    Mutu pretended to be angry and said, "even if you are better than me, Chu Yun is now the master of the whole Taiqian war world. If he wants to, he will directly give me a roof, and the world will soar to the sky!"


    A few people talked and laughed and walked out.


    Some people have prepared wine and vegetables for a long time, which are all the flavor of that year.


    Chu Yun sat down and looked at the brothers in front of him. They all came along with him from the time of Taiqian. Their feelings are very deep. They have experienced a lot of life and death in recent years, which is the only way to reach today''s step.


    When recollecting, the mood is really mixed.


    After three rounds of drinking, Chu Yun is still conscious. It''s not so easy for him to get drunk.


    Mutu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Chu Yun, didn''t you say there is a message to tell the brothers? What is it? Don''t worry, we are all ready and can definitely bear it! "


    Chu Yun drew a smile around his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he decided not to say it.


    "Nothing. I''ll take care of the little things myself."


    He knew that even if these things were told to Mutu and the great sage, they would not be useful.


    In their present state, they can''t help themselves at all. Once they are told these things, they will feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts, and have no use.


    So we are just animals that are kept in captivity in the eyes of others?


    Few people can accept such consequences.


    So Chu Yun didn''t tell anyone, he just asked Cheng bining to help him find the clues in the ancient ruins. Maybe he could find the modified traces in the laws of the Taiqian war world, and then organize them into a new law.


    Otherwise, Rao is the seventh cut of the realm, still can''t be detached, still can''t really fly to another level.


    They are all smart people. Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t say it, they almost knew it.


    Why don''t you say it? There must be his reasons. There''s no need to get to the bottom of it. Chu Yun will naturally say it when he should.


    This is the most sincere trust between brothers. It never involves too many things.


    "By the way, where''s the stone? How come I haven''t seen him since I came back these two times? "


    Chu

 Chapter 1816 being a father! Chu Mu Zhi!

    After this discussion, Chu Yun had a pretty good idea. She was really strong, unexpectedly strong. She was not her own existence at this level now, and she was likely to come from a higher level.


    Because her level is quite different from her own. In her eyes, these creatures are just ants.


    Who cares how ants feel?


    If it wasn''t for the loss of memory, maybe it would still be the same as the original, she would still be superior.


    It''s not about character, it''s something that''s written into the bone!


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while and then said seriously: "sometimes I''m very curious about what kind of world you used to live in. Are the strong like clouds? In their eyes, we are all ants? But I can''t think of the answer. "


    "When one day you are strong enough to support your ambition, I think you will find the answer."


    After the girl left this sentence, she stood up and left slowly.


    Chu Yun looks at her back, feeling a little complicated.


    Originally, I wanted to find some clues about the higher realm from her, but she really lost her memory. She couldn''t remember anything at all. Even if she wanted to ask, she couldn''t help it.


    Besides, she doesn''t necessarily know how much is useful.


    It seems that it is not feasible to draw girls.


    Now, we can only hope that Cheng bining and her family can find some of the ancient relics when they are exploring them, which will not make them unable to find their clue all the time.


    After staying here for another two months, Chu Yun rushed back to the world of emperor Yuzhan.


    He wants to accompany Tang Zixian to witness the birth of his children.


    The continuation of life, Chu Yun''s mood can not say the excitement.


    In Zixian palace, the process of Tang Zixian giving birth to a child is not as troublesome as she imagined. Because her realm is really too horrible, these are not difficult things. In a short time, the crying of the child comes out.


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and pushed the door in.


    I saw Tang Zixian sitting on the bed with a face full of excitement, holding a little baby carved with powder and jade in her arms. She was really very lovely, perfectly inheriting the advantages of Chu Yun and Tang Zixian. A pair of eyes were big, very magical, with long eyelashes, very cute.


    This is a boy.


    The maid nearby was a little nervous. She was busy around, but in fact, Tang Zixian didn''t need their care. Instead, she thought it was strange that she was so nervous about having a baby. They all said it would hurt, but I didn''t feel it. I felt a light coming out of her belly, and then she was born.


    Chu Yun rushed forward, some doting hands clasped Tang Zixian, whispered: "Zixian, you''ve worked hard."


    "I It''s not hard... "


    Tang Zixian feels a little puzzled. How can he say that he must be very hard?


    But the process of giving birth to children is really very easy!


    Chu Yun looks down at the boy in his arms, suppresses the excited emotion and reaches out to take it.


    At a glance, he was a little excited.


    It''s really worthy of being Chu Yun''s doll. She looks so handsome. Even if she only depends on her face, she can kill a whole world.


    Little doll seems to feel something, hands one, mouth one, whoa cry.


    Chuyun face with a happy smile, constantly coax.


    It''s hard to imagine that the most powerful person in the starry sky is busy coaxing children here. It''s really amazing to say that.


    Chu Yun''s mood is naturally very excited, holding the baby, can''t let go.


    From today on, I''m going to be a father, too!


    I also have children!


    "Our child must be a martial arts wizard in the future. You must teach him to cultivate him to be the best in the sky and the earth. He must be better than you!"


    Tang Zixian''s face is full of happiness, and she can''t stop laughing.


    Chu Yun came close and kissed Tang Zixian''s face, saying: "don''t worry, our children will surely be the first in the world in the future. How can they not be the first if they integrate our cultivation talents? No one can match it! "


    The baby pedals in Chu cloud''s bosom, with great strength.


    "Be honest!"


    Chu Yun called out in a low voice. Miraculously, the little baby did not move or cry. A pair of big eyes looked at Chu Yun like that. You looked at me, I looked at you, and stared at him like that.


    Chu Yun carefully observed the baby''s appearance, had to say, is exactly the same as himself.


    Of course, the eyebrow and eye part inherit Tang Zixian, but the face shape and facial features are at least 70% similar to those of Chu Yun. The remaining three Chengdu are the advantages of Tang Zixian, just like porcelain.


    "It''s worthy of my son."


    Chu Yun was deeply moved and elated.


    Tang Zixian tilted her head and thought, "since we are all born, we should naturally give our baby a name. What''s your name?"


    "How about chumuzhi?"


    Chu Yun didn''t hesitate for a long time. In fact, he had many alternatives in his mind. Now he thinks this is the most suitable one, so he jumps out of his mouth.


    "Chu Muzhi?"


    Tang Zixian is a little pleased. The name sounds very nice.


    "Well, it''s Chu Muzhi!"


    Soon, Tang Chongzhen and Tang Li arrived. Even those who had never seen the beginning and the end stood outside and waited. Their eyes were full of joy.


    Tang Haoran trotted all the way into Zixian palace, holding a bowl of medicine soup, which was specially prepared for Tang Zixian to nourish blood and Qi. After all, giving birth to a child is a very blood consuming thing.


    "Have you got a name?"


    Tang Chongzhen is different from the previous calm. He looks at the baby excitedly and says, "why don''t you let me name him?"


    "Dad, the name is Chu Muzhi!"


    Tang Zixian said happily.


    "Chu Muzhi? Good name! "


    Tang Chongzhen took a shot and felt ashamed.


    The name that oneself take out, certainly is inferior to "Chu Mu Zhi", since already took, that oneself also need not think again.


    When Tang Haoran got close, he was very happy: "come, let my uncle hug me!"


    As he said this, he held the little baby of Chu mu, his eyes twinkling with excitement.


    Chuyun smiled and the whole family was here, enjoying themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two years, Chu Yun stayed in Zixian hall at ease. Every day, he accompanied Chu Mu''s baby and wanted to grow up with him.


    Chu Mu''s talent has been superior since he was a child, and his cultivation speed is amazing. Before he was three years old, he woke up his own soul, which is heaven level ten level variant soul and magic pearl.


    Chu Yun is very satisfied with the awakening spirit of the Chu herdsman. Before that, he was still guessing what kind of spirit it would be, and whether it would be the "waste wood" spirit of the first grade yellow like himself. Unexpectedly, the development of things is far different from what he imagined.


    It''s an unprecedented existence to wake up the spirit of Wulin when you are less than three years old!


    It took almost five years for the youngest genius in the realm of Emperor Huang to awaken the spirit of Wu.


    Today, this record will be broken by chumuzhi!


    Chu Yun doesn''t think it''s inappropriate for Chu Muzhi, who is almost a demon. After all, he''s his own child. He underestimates the variation of Wuhun, and doesn''t know what''s going to happen in the future.


    Magic pearl of spirit.


    The reason why it''s called spirit magic bead is that Chu Yun realized that there is a very strong spiritual force in the spirit magic bead. Although he didn''t know where the spiritual force came from, it was very terrifying.


    As for the rest, I don''t see it.


    Chu Yun decided to train him to be a strong athlete since he was a child.


    "Father, teach me to practice."


    Chu Muzhi''s voice is very tender, but in fact, he has been weaned since he was one year old. What should he eat? All day long, all kinds of roasted monster thighs, of course, the most favorite is roasted butter!


    These will not cause any burden to his body, but will let him grow faster.


    The body grows faster from childhood, one head higher than children of the same age.


    In the blink of an eye, another three years have passed.


    The five-year-old Chu Muzhi has a trace of heroism between his eyebrows. His originally handsome face is a little more lovely, slightly frowning. His handsome face shows incisively and vividly. Even the handsome Chu Yun is jealous.


    "My son is so handsome. He must be a playboy again. I don''t know how many little girls he wants to harm."


    Chu Yun sighed. He seemed worried. In fact, the light in his eyes was very bright.


    If it can really make people die, it is a skill, Chu Yun will only be proud of it.


    The five-year-old Chu Muzhi has already had a very good strength. The mutative spirit cultivation of the top ten can be described as "unbelievable". In addition, Chu Yun intentionally trained him and taught him to cultivate, so his realm was promoted very quickly. After only three years of cultivation, he reached the level of yuhuajing.


    If there is a barrier between the Taiqian Kingdom and the Taiqian continent, the five-year-old Chu Muzhi is already the top-notch existence in the Taiqian continent.


    "Dad, what else have you not taught me? I heard from Uncle Dasheng that it''s so cool that you can become a black devil. Can you teach me that skill? "


    Chu Mu Zhi blinked his eyes, and looked at Chu Yun with bitter entreaties. The light in his eyes almost melted people away, making people want to answer his entreaties involuntarily.


    "It''s a gift. I can''t teach it to you."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. The great saint didn''t hold the door at all. Can he teach the strange devil?


    "Then teach me something else! The most powerful one in the world is the ancient magic. Please teach me the ancient magic, Dad! "


    After Chu Mu''s retreat, he asked for the second place. He heard this ancient magic method from his mother. Although he didn''t know what it was, it must be fun since it was the most powerful move.


    "Well, what ancient magic do you want to learn?"


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and suddenly dozens of runes containing ancient magic appeared in the void.

 Chapter 1817 found! Strange mountain!

    With Chu Yun''s control of this world today, it''s impossible to say that Chu Mu wants to learn the ancient magic method. Even if he wants to learn the original law of the world, Chu Yun can teach it to him. It''s just a question whether the little boy can accept it.


    Seeing that his father showed so many ancient magic tricks, Chu Muzhi''s eyes were shining with brilliant light, just like the stars in the sky. He clapped his hands and said: "Dad is the best, dad is the best! I want to learn everything! All to learn! "


    "I can''t chew too much. I''ll teach you two ways first!"


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. Chu Muzhi''s love for cultivation far exceeds his own.


    With his terrible talent, no matter what he cultivates, he can get twice the result with half the effort. Even Chu Yun himself has not seen such a terrible Tianjiao with such efficiency, which can''t help but raise a lot of feelings in his heart.


    It''s worthy of my name. It''s Chu Yun''s son.


    Chu herdsman left his mouth, some small grievances, but soon left the unhappy things behind.


    Teach two moves first, and then teach two moves first. Let''s talk about these lessons.


    "The first move is to shrink the ground into an inch, which is a very horrible body method in ancient times. When it is applied, your speed will be improved to the extreme, almost like light and shadow shuttle, which makes people dazzled and unable to see your movements at all."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "I''ll teach you the formula first, and then show it to you. Remember, I only do it once, whether it''s a formula or a demonstration. Can you remember that it''s your own thing?"


    Hearing this, little Chu Mu Zhi immediately stared at Chu Yun, fearing that he would miss the great opportunity because of his blink. This is an ancient magic method. The most powerful one among the four stars, he should learn it anyway, and still need to learn a lot.


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to reduce the size of the earth, but when he searched out the ancient magic, he had already realized it in his heart. It was just something he had just grasped, because it was not difficult for him at all, and it was easy for him to understand it.


    After that, he taught the pithy formula of reducing the land to inch to Chu Muzhi. He said it very quickly, because it was intended to test the memory of Chu Muzhi, to see if he could remember the tedious pithy formula in a short time.


    Sure enough, little Chu Muzhi didn''t let people down. He kept all these in his heart and kept flashing brilliant light in his eyes. Obviously, he was very excited about it, because he remembered all the things he needed to remember.


    Then, you clapped and clapped a little impatiently: "Daddy, I remember all of them, I remember all of them. Show them to me quickly!"


    Chuyun laughs and suddenly shows his birth method and heads for the front.


    "Brush."


    The speed is extremely fast, dazzling, and even some people can''t see clearly.


    In the next moment, Chu Yun''s figure appears behind little Chu Mu Zhi. This time, it seems like a very short distance. In fact, Chu Yun has run tens of thousands of kilometers in this very short time, and then returned to the original place.


    The pupils of the little Chu herdsman contracted, and he called out in surprise, "here Is this the way to shrink the ground into inches? It''s unbelievable that it''s so horrible. Dad, can you demonstrate it again? "


    Chu Yunqiang, holding back his smile, shook his head and said, "it''s no use saying it just once, even if you ask me!"


    In fact, he didn''t want to teach the ancient magic to Chu Mu so quickly.


    After all, ancient magic is the most powerful one under the four stars. Unless you continue to develop something, for the Chu herdsman, if he is more than five years old, he will learn ancient magic. What else will he learn in the future?


    How can he keep his love for practice?


    So Chu Yun didn''t want him to learn so early.


    When Chu Muzhi saw that his father really only taught them once, he was lost. In the bright eyes of stars, he said softly, "father is the worst. He only demonstrated it once, but others didn''t remember it clearly..."


    "Remember how much you can cultivate!"


    Chu Yun pretends to be serious. In fact, he wants to let Chu herdsman retreat.


    Little rabbit, at the age of five, he has learned ancient magic tricks. Who do you think is exaggerating?


    Great talent, great talent?


    Chu Yun is complacent. No matter how good your talent is, it''s not hard to be here?


    Chu Muzhi didn''t give up. His legs were in place. He hesitated for a while, as if thinking about something.


    Chu Yun was not in a hurry, so he stood by and looked at him. His expression was sometimes frowned, sometimes stretched, very tangled, as if he really understood the ancient magic.


    Chu Yun really doesn''t believe this.


    No matter how talented this kid is, he can''t be so horrible, right?


    This is an ancient magic!


    However, in a short time, Mu Zhi of Chu urged himself to use the pithy formula to shrink the land.


    "Brush!"


    His figure suddenly flickered in place and appeared behind Chu Yun.


    His moving distance is really only a little.


    About three or five meters.


    Chu Yun was surprised. How could he have done it?


    How could it be?


    That''s a lot of meetings?


    Do you have it in half an hour?


    It''s too exaggerated. How good is this kid''s talent? He just told him the pithy formula and demonstrated it again. How can he keep it firmly in his heart and perform successfully?


    Although there is only such a little distance, Chu Yun knows how difficult it is to go from zero to one.


    It''s really amazing.


    "Dad, I''ve learned it, but it''s not as fast as Dad!"


    Chu Muzhi was excited, jumping and jumping, but his body was not full of aura. After one time of contraction, he would almost consume it. He could only sit on the ground and gasp for breath. His small face was very cute.


    Chu Yun gave a light snort, reached out his hand to lift Chu Mu Zhi, and said, "Stinky boy, come with me to hone your physique!"


    The process of physical training is very painful and long. If the will is a little weak, it can''t be achieved.


    But Chu Muzhi, sweet as Yi, heard that he was going to fight for physical endurance, he jumped three feet high, as if all the previous haze had been swept away, and the whole person relaxed.


    It''s amazing that I like cultivation so much.


    Three years later.


    Little Chu Muzhi is eight years old.


    He has a man''s spirit initially, and his body is very strong. If he works hard, he can even see the muscles in his arms and abdomen. At his age, it''s impossible to exaggerate the muscles, but it''s enough to show how hard he trains.


    In these years, Chu Yun has been waiting for the news from Cheng bining.


    However, Cheng bining has been here several times, but every time he watched the little Chu herding. It seems that the exploration of those ancient relics has really stagnated, and there has been no harvest for several years.


    Chu Yun''s realm reached the sixth.


    The creatures in the cloud and starry sky have obviously shown a very terrible potential for development. The strong are constantly emerging, and the original cultivation system can no longer meet their growing ambitions.


    Therefore, Chu Yun opened up a new cultivation system for them.


    The strongest realm, almost comparable to the title supremacy.


    In this way, those creatures are once again immersed in ecstatic cultivation, which is like an unexplained great discovery for them. As for the strong one who finds a higher cultivation system, he is also honored as the "pioneer".


    But in fact, these are all controlled by Chu Yun.


    It is Chu Yun who has expanded a higher and stronger realm and deliberately let them find out.


    But in the eyes of those creatures, we can only see these things in front of us.


    Those strong men in the world of Emperor Huang''s battle have also increased rapidly.


    In these years, there are at least a few dozen strong people who have been promoted to be the first to be beheaded!


    Every day is changing with each passing day.


    "Little Shepherd!"


    When Chu Yun was carrying the cultivation of Chu herding, Tang Zixian rushed to her. Years left no trace on her. She was still so young and beautiful. As for her skin, it was white and compact, still like a girl.


    "Mother!"


    Seeing Tang Zixian come here, Chu Mu''s little eye brightens and suddenly goes into his arms.


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face was full of doting smile, and he gently rubbed the head of Chu herdsman, saying: "little herdsman, how far has the realm reached? Are you interested in practicing these days? "


    "Of course, ma''am, I have already reached the state of reincarnation!"


    Chu Muzhi raised his small face proudly and said: "I want to go out and practice myself, but my father just doesn''t agree. There are so many interesting places with such a big sky. Why don''t I go out? Why don''t you come to persuade him? "


    "You going out? No way. "


    Tang Zixian didn''t even think about it, so she immediately rejected Chu Muzhi''s request.


    He''s only eight years old!


    Although he has already had the degree of reincarnation, but he stays in the city of sky all day, very unfamiliar with the world, to experience in the endless starry sky? I don''t know how to get killed!


    However, Tang Zixian also knew that it would be sooner or later for Chu Muzhi to leave home, but he didn''t want this day to come soon.


    Chu Mu Zhi gave up his mouth, but he didn''t say much.


    No matter how coquettish I am, what my parents agree with can''t change the ending.


    "Then when I come to the supreme title, will you let me out?"


    Chumuzhi opens the bargaining mode.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and flicked his brain and said with a smile, "wait till you arrive!"


    "It hurts!"


    Chu Muzhi covered his forehead and said angrily, "I''m going to practice!"


    With that, he turned his back, sat cross legged on the ground, and began to lift his aura.


    Chu Yun reached for Tang Zixian''s jade hand, walked slowly on the city of the sky, looked up at the black fog, but there was no star shining.


    "The weather has been bad these days. There is always black fog, so that even the stars can''t be seen."


    Tang Zixian sighed and said something casually.


    Chu Yun smiled and flexed his fingers. He saw that the black fog on the sky was dispelled immediately. In a moment, countless stars were shining and the lights were bright, just like sitting under the Milky way and looking at the sky.


    Every star shines like a piece on a chessboard.


    "So much more comfortable."


    Chu Yun gently encircles Tang Zixian''s waist and whispers: "I don''t know what''s going on in this period of time. I''m always in a bad mood. The stronger the state is, the more I feel like this, as if something is going to happen..."


    Tangzi

 Chapter 1818 fairyland! God of War!

    "This is the mountain top?"


    Chu Yun stood in front of the mountain, his eyes flashed a little surprise. The mountain is really different from other mountains. Just by sensing, he can detect the difference of the mountain.


    It''s very hot inside, just like a stove, it''s close enough to burn people directly.


    Cheng bining''s beautiful eyes are shining with light, which is her only discovery in recent years.


    Other clues, although they are all from the ancient times, are not far away in fact.


    Chu Yun''s requirement is to have those very long-standing things!


    "Let me feel the connotation of this mountain......"


    Chu Yun covers his hands on it and carefully feels the energy emanating from it. It''s a very hot energy. When it''s boiling hot, the burning waves roll continuously, and even can feel the roaring waves inside.


    Although this power is not strong, Chu Yun can instantly detect that it is not too dry in the world of war!


    Even if you look at the whole sky, you will not have this power!


    So terrible!


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he was excited by such a discovery.


    The power contained in this mountain is not from the four stars, and it is higher than all the levels I know now. In short, it is a higher level of power!


    Although very weak, but Chu cloud still detected these.


    "It''s not this mountain. It''s something in this mountain! I have to find ways to get into it, only in this way can I have a close look at what''s inside! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly when he thought of it.


    In the palm of his hand, he suddenly transmitted the incomparable power of the void, making the roar of the void, and then he raised his hand to inject all the fierce moves and waves into it, trying to tear the mountain!


    However, after colliding with the mountain, the force was blocked outside.


    Looking down at the place where he dropped his palm, there was only one palm mark, which did not tear it completely.


    "Well? The hardness of this mountain is far beyond my imagination! "


    Chu Yun frowned. He only used about 30% of his strength in that palm just now. He thought it was enough, but he didn''t expect the mountain to be so strong and without any scars.


    "Bining, you back away, I''ll tear up the mountain directly!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent. In fact, with his ability, if he put it in other places, he will certainly be able to follow his words.


    For example, this mountain, an idea, directly disintegrates and disappears.


    However, this mountain is not too dry in the world of war, so even if Chu Yun can control all the laws, he can''t destroy this mountain. He can only use his own power to start, and tear this mountain with the most pure and incomparable power.


    Cheng bining knows chuyun''s horror, and he immediately exits so as not to affect himself.


    The power in Chu Yun''s body is pouring into his arm at a fast speed. Nine caves in his body are full of ferocious power, which soars to the sky. Then these forces are integrated into Chu Yun''s meridians to enhance the power in his body. His spine is like a long dragon, which is infinite.


    In fact, Chu Yun hasn''t really used this power for many years. Now, it is a long-time release for him to show it completely.


    Of course, we should master the power.


    We have to cut the mountain, but we can''t exert too much force. No one knows what is contained in the mountain. In case the force is too strong, we will have fun if we accidentally break it with the things inside.


    See Chu cloud''s palm, gradually become fierce.


    In the next moment, he suddenly burst into sharp Sabre Qi in his palm and stabbed it into the mountain. He only heard poop and hiss. The sabre Qi of more than ten meters long fell into the mountain. It seemed to be sharp. In fact, the spirit in Chu Yun''s body was being consumed crazily.


    Then, Chu Yun''s pupils showed a crazy color, and he cut the sabre Qi in his hand towards the top.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp blade, from the cracks in the mountain, even the void is forcibly cut into two parts, sending out a strong and extreme wave, constantly twisting.


    With this attack, the mountain was completely split!


    Then, a hot wave of air rushed out of it and overturned Chu Yun. His body rolled several times in the air. The light in his pupils was a little startled, but more excited.


    My guess is right!


    It''s impossible for ordinary waves to lift themselves out so easily. Since the scorching waves in them can be done, it means that they are higher-level things!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Cheng bining was very nervous and wanted to rush through.


    Chu Yun put out his hand to stop her, and smiled, "I''m ok. This level of attack will not hurt me!"


    Seeing this, Cheng bining stopped: "next, do you want to enter the mountain? Do you want me to come with you? "


    "You stay outside. Don''t get close to this mountain. The heat in it is very fierce. You can''t bear it now. Just wait for me, I''ll come out of it soon! "


    Chu Yun smiled and rushed into the mountain without hesitation.


    Only saw the hot air burst out suddenly, swallowed Chu Yun''s body completely.


    Cheng bining''s heart was clenched. Although he knew that he was the most powerful man under the stars, he could not help being nervous when he witnessed this scene.


    Chu Yun rushes into the mountain. He thought it would be brilliant and dazzling fire, but it is not the case.


    In front of him came a white sea.


    The white flame is burning, and the previously hot waves are emanating from it. It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a flame in the world. It''s obviously so cold and gloomy. After touching it, there is a feeling of burning people to ashes.


    Chu Yun releases a strong aura, covering his body without being hurt.


    Walking in the white flame, as if this is a white world, there is no end.


    "It''s a strange power. In it, I can feel my separation from the outside world. Because this area is not under my control, I can feel this kind of feeling..."


    Chu Yun''s heart is very excited. This feeling also symbolizes the flame. It really comes from a higher level.


    Perhaps, the real clues about the rules of ascension are contained here!


    After so many years of searching, I finally got something!


    Chu Yun knows what he needs to do at present. His eyes squint slightly, and he keeps an eye on the raids from around him. Then he releases his aura and quickly moves to a deeper place. The white flames outside are just a cover.


    The real secret must be in it.


    However, it''s not easy to cross these white flames. Chu Yun can''t find a sense of direction in them. He can only walk forward by instinct, feeling like walking in the stars.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun finally found the exit in front of him. He saw a light in front of him, and his figure swept towards the front.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s figure emerges from a white sea of fire. Looking back, except for the road ahead, there is a boundless white sea of fire behind him. Any living creature who comes in will be burned to ashes, even the slightest waves will not rise.


    By virtue of his strong state and physique, he can cross the sea of fire.


    Looking at these four stars, I''m afraid that only myself can do it.


    "It''s a strong force. It''s less than 100 meters away from me. It''s probably the source of terror energy. I have to go to find out. I can''t let go of any clues!"


    Chu Yun told himself in his heart that the whole Taiqian war world only found such an ancient ruins with higher power. If there is a shortcut to the law, it can only be here.


    Therefore, Chu Yun really opened up completely.


    He walked towards the front, with the world becoming more and more open, Chu Yun realized that his power was being suppressed by a strange array, which made him feel powerless.


    After walking to the front, you can see clearly that in the cave in front of you, there is a piece of energy crystal the size of pigeon''s egg floating in the cave, which emits a light blue color, illuminating the whole cave.


    This floating energy crystal is the source of all forces.


    Chu Yun quickly released his mental power to feel it. He wanted to see if there were any obstacles nearby. However, after exploring, he found that there were not many other things in the air except for the rich essence.


    As for the array, it is engraved under the energy crystal, slowly suppressing its own strength.


    "The power in the energy crystal is too terrible. If I reach for it directly, I don''t know if I will be crushed by the power inside..."


    Chu Yun thought for a while, and thought it was too abrupt to do it directly.


    A flash of sword light came out of his palm, and then he reached for it. The sword light rushed towards the energy crystal.


    It seems that this chop is earth shaking. In fact, Chu Yun carefully controls the power and will never let this sword fall.


    Just test the power of energy crystal to see if it can form instinctive backfire.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the chop was close to the energy crystal, it was surrounded by a sudden rush of air, which disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared before.


    Chu Yun was shocked. His connection with the sword light was cut off in an instant. That''s enough to show how terrifying the power erupted in the energy crystal. If he touched it with his hand, maybe the whole arm would be cut off.


    But if you don''t touch it, how can you probe the source of the energy crystal?


    Under the tangle, Chu Yun changes into a strange devil body and strides forward.


    In any case, he should hold the energy crystal by himself.


    This is different from the energy source crystal. Although there are terrorist forces emanating from it, there are obviously many things in it, more like the things left by the former people, which are specially used to record some pictures or information.


    Come on, make a bet!


    When Chu Yun raised his head again, his eyes were full of determination.


    He stepped forward and entered the array range. He felt that the spirit in his body was melting like ice and snow meeting the sun. Chu Yun was quick to see and quick to grasp the energy crystal in his hand

 Chapter 1819 inheritance!

    Chu Yun draws a smile at the corner of his mouth. Since the rules of the seventh level are clear, the next step is to tell Tang Chongzhen such good news.


    After all, Tang Chongzhen is the second strongest man after himself.


    Of course, painting girls can''t be included in this list.


    Telling Tang Chongzhen the good news of feisheng is also a hope for his next promotion.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, and his body appeared in the sky city of emperor huangzhan the next second. Just in front of the Imperial Palace, Tang Chongzhen was carrying his hands on his back, staring at the starry sky. When he saw Chu Yun coming, he also raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard that this time you ordered the patrol palace to search for ancient relics in the Taiqian war world. What''s the purpose? Let me know. Maybe I can help. "


    Chuyun smiled and said, "my father-in-law will follow me. I have some good news for you."


    Tang Chongzhen was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but say, "the best news I''ve heard over the years is the birth of the herdsman. Do you want to tell me any good news?"


    When they walked into the Imperial Palace, Chu Yun calmed down and said softly, "my father-in-law, when we found the seven chop crossing robbery from the top of the fifty Zunwen, I believe we were very excited. After all, the so-called seven chop crossing robbery symbolizes real detachment from ourselves to another level, but you never thought that even if we reached the seventh chop, we could not fly to another level One level... "


    Tang Chongzhen was silent for a moment and said, "I have thought that the higher the realm is, the more things I can see. It seems that I am much better than I was when I used to have fifty lines of veneration, but in fact, I can''t understand the world any more!"


    Chu Yun was excited.


    My father-in-law is not simple!


    The reason why I can understand these things is not because there are clouds and stars. When I really become "creator" and "controller", I can find the clue.


    But Tang Chongzhen was different. He didn''t control any aspect, and he didn''t get any reminders. All of his things were realized by his extraordinary pure understanding.


    "Father in law, if you find anything else, please go on!"


    Chu Yun is excited. He wants to see how much Tang Chongzhen''s understanding of the world has reached.


    Of course, no matter what, he can easily accept what he told him.


    "I feel that even if I reach the level of the seventh chop, I may not touch the higher level things. I don''t know whether the four stars are the end of the path of cultivation, but there is one thing that can be sure that we are far from reaching the point of control!"


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes fell on Chu Yun and said seriously: "Chu Yun, you can control the war world and the stars fundamentally by integrating the energy source crystal. Even if I reach the seventh chop, I can''t do this. So your level is higher than me, but you haven''t really got out of it. There''s no chance!"


    There was a flash of shock in Chu Yun''s eyes. I didn''t expect that Tang Chongzhen could understand so much. He was really intelligent.


    No wonder, he has been able to sit firmly in the position of the first giant in the endless starry sky for so many years.


    "Yes, my father-in-law. There is another world above us, called fairyland. The immortals there are high above us. Anyone can control the starry sky. It can be said that they control our life and death, so that their one idea will have countless wars broken!"


    "Those immortals keep us as livestock, let us practice day by day, and they absorb all the energy generated by our faith, which is also one of the means for them to become stronger! They not only do this, but also block all the stars, so that there is no way for us to get out of the sky and be trapped in it all the time, and be slaughtered! "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun clenched his fists slightly and said: "I got the method of soaring by chance. Once there was an existence called" God of war ". He couldn''t see the immortal people''s actions like this. He put his countless projections into the stars, intending to awaken the fighting spirit of the human race by his own efforts to fight against those immortals. However, he finally exposed the way of soul extinction Xiao, I''m lucky to integrate his soul and inherit his will. I know the method of flying above the seventh cut. If we have enough strength, we can also fly to the fairyland and really jump out of the circle! "


    "Fairyland? Ares? "


    Tang Chongzhen is in the same place, and it''s hard to remember.


    After a few rest, he suddenly opened his eyes and said: "the founder of the dome Shenzhou, who is also our eldest brother, is called the God of war. He is huge and always shrouded in black light. A pair of swords are floating around him. Is that him? At the beginning, he told us more than once that the endless starry sky is not the end of the long-term vision At that time, we were young and ignorant, all of us thought that his words were joking. Who would have expected that he would evaporate out of the sky and disappear like that! "


    Chu Yun was stunned and couldn''t stop saying: "then It''s him, the old God of war of the dome Shenzhou, who is actually one of the many projections of the God of war. His purpose in those days was to gather a group of the strongest beings in our endless starry sky and fly up together to resist the immortal''s behavior! "


    Tang Chongzhen took a deep breath, only felt that these things were so emotional that he could not calm down for a long time.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    "My father-in-law, it''s not too late to understand. We all have enough time and opportunity to create miracles! I can''t do it by myself. I need your help! "


    The sincerity of Chu Yun''s face, Tang Chongzhen is Zixian''s father, and also the most prestigious existence in the endless starry sky. No matter what kind of plan he has, he must discuss with him.


    I thought Tang Chongzhen would think about it for a long time, but he promised to come down without even thinking about it.


    "No problem, what do you need me to do? No hesitation!"


    Tang Chongzhen nodded his head hard. In fact, it was not for his personal ambition to reach this level. He wanted to let the children behind him jump out of this circle completely, such as Chu Yun, such as Zixian, such as Haoran, and even at all costs.


    What''s it like to be imprisoned in a circle forever and to be a livestock kept in a circle forever?


    This is not the most terrifying place, the most terrifying is, forever and ever, generations will be so!


    Every time he thought about this, Tang Chongzhen would have an angry impulse in his heart.


    In normal times, I can''t resist at all. I will do it all my life.


    As for now, since I have caught the chance, I can''t let it go!


    In any case, follow this road!


    "Well, my father-in-law, I will tell you the law of ascension on the seventh chop. You must remember it in your heart. Don''t forget it. I will work hard with my friends in the next few days, and the world of Emperor Huang battle will be handed over to you! We must cultivate as many strong people as possible, only in this way can we show the strength of our endless starry sky! "


    After Chu Yun finished these words, he immediately put his hand on Tang Chongzhen''s shoulder and transmitted all the things in his mind.


    Tang Chongzhen''s eyes flashed a light of surprise, which seemed incredible.


    Is this the law of the seventh chop?


    After reaching the realm, can you fly to the fairyland through these rules?


    What a thrill!


    Fairyland, what kind of existence is it?


    In Tang Chongzhen''s mind, there was even a blueprint of fantasy.


    Even if we reach the seventh chop, we can''t really get eternal life. With the passage of thousands of years, we will still turn into a pile of loess, which only exists in the records. So after entering the fairyland, can we live forever?


    It has to be said that the four words of eternal life and immortality are the extravagant hopes of many people.


    "I remember all of them. When the realm is reached, I will feel these things!"


    In the eyes of Tang Chongzhen, there was a flash of excitement.


    "Well, then I''m going to practice!"


    After Chu Yun said goodbye to Tang Chongzhen, he came to Zixian hall. His heart was very clear. The next step must be decades or even a hundred years of hard work. He may not have time to accompany Chu Muzhi to grow up, so he took advantage of the present opportunity to see him.


    In the purple immortal palace, Chu Muzhi is lying in the sun.


    He is very diligent and hardworking in his cultivation. There is absolutely no such laziness.


    "Why don''t you practice, Mu Zhi?"


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, walked forward with a smile.


    "Dad!"


    One of the Chu herdsmen jumped up and hurriedly ran up to him, saying: "since you taught me the ancient magic, I can''t lift my spirit to cultivate anything. Why don''t you continue to teach me some? Really, I beg you! "


    Looking at his appearance of begging, Chu Yun couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    As expected, he is still a little boy!


    "Well, if you want to learn any ancient tricks, my father will teach you!"


    Chu Yun''s palms protruded, and immediately dense runes appeared. There were many ancient magic techniques in them, which let Chu Mu choose by himself.


    "How generous of you, Dad!"


    Even Chu Muzhi himself was a little excited. He never thought that his mean father would suddenly be generous at this time. What ancient magic can he learn? Hahaha, then I''m not welcome!


    "I''m going to learn this, soul guiding code!"


    Chu Muzhi obviously did his homework in advance. He couldn''t help but smile and say: "I heard that after practicing the soul guiding formula, I can have two souls. My main soul is the same. It''s no problem to use the second soul to cultivate the strange devil body."


    Chu Yun is crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, this kid of Chu Muzhi dares to dig a hole for himself.


    "Who told you this?"


    Chu Yun steps forward, picks up one of the Chu herdsmen and tickles him.


    Chu Muzhi''s tears came out quickly and begged for mercy: "Dad, this is what my mother told me. What are you doing at me? You can go to my mother to tell me!"


    Chu Yun touched his nose, which was actually said by Zixian.


    Forget it. I don''t know what you think.

 Chapter 1820 common cultivation!

    Chu Yun put Chu Muzhi down and said, "the soul guiding formula is really a kind of ancient secret method. If you want to practice it, you can''t do it. But you need to know that the strange devil body is not a funny thing. The Father also owns it by coincidence. If you really want to become the strange devil body, you should ask your aunt that you will leave!"


    "Good, anyway, it''s good to cultivate. Teach me the soul guiding formula first!"


    Chu Muzhi can''t wait. Of course, he knows how powerful the soul guiding formula is. After two souls are born, both the speed of cultivation and the savvy will be doubled. No matter who, this is a powerful ancient magic.


    It''s no surprise that Chu Mu wanted to learn.


    After all, it''s a child of this age, who naturally likes cool things. Although he hasn''t seen Chu Yun really display the devils, he is also quite said by others.


    When the devils are deployed, they will be surrounded by black magic Qi, and their figure will be increased to more than five meters. All of them are explosive muscles, full of endless power, as if a random move can defeat this world.


    Add the wings on the back, the armor on the body, and the tail behind.


    Alien body, it''s really overbearing! It''s cool!


    Therefore, Chu Muzhi yearns for this in his heart. Because of his age, he really wants to be strong and strong. How tall is it?


    In addition, under the demons, the strength will be increased to a very horrible level.


    In his heart, he yearned for it very much.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to cultivate the soul guiding formula. What''s really difficult is how you will control two different souls after the successful cultivation. This is the most important place. So after the successful cultivation of the soul guiding formula, you must not be distracted to practice. You can try to control the second soul, but you must be clear about the primary and secondary, OK?"


    After Chu Yun admonished Chu mu, he began to teach him the method of cultivation.


    He turned all these cultivation methods into golden light, and then transmitted them to Chu Muzhi''s mind. In this way, he could understand them very thoroughly, and he didn''t need to waste his mind and spirit to think at all.


    Chu Mu''s pupils contract constantly, and his mouth makes a breath of surprise.


    "It turns out that the soul guiding formula is so magical! Dad, you should have taught me that earlier! "


    Chu Muzhi suddenly returned to his mind and pouted slightly, obviously not satisfied.


    Chu Yun smiled and said nothing more.


    Chumuzhi is a child''s nature of mind. In some places, he is responsible for the cultivation and shaping of character. These are all things of Zixian. I believe she can teach chumuzhi well.


    As a father, Chu Yun didn''t want to take care of trifles.


    He just wants to accompany Mu Zhi of Chu well in these limited time. Although he may not be able to watch him grow up with his own eyes, it''s better to stay together more.


    Looking at the close eyes of Chu mu, he fell into cultivation. Chu Yun took a breath of relief and lay on his back on the grass.


    His spirit is so relaxed that he can''t help but close his eyes and rest.


    Such a warm moment is really rare.


    Unfortunately, there won''t be much time in the future.


    When I start to practice in seclusion, I don''t know when I can come out. After the seventh chop, I still need to gather my strength to understand the law, to fight against the higher fairyland, to really cross the calamity.


    So, it''s really hard to guarantee the future.


    Live in the moment!


    "Chu Yun, are you leaving again?"


    Tang Zixian walked slowly, with a dark look on her pretty face. Although she didn''t know where Chu Yun would go next, she could feel from his private talk with his father that he must have something to do next.


    Seeing Tang Zixian''s eyes, Chu Yun knew that he could not hide it. Seeing this, he sighed helplessly and said, "I have a lot of things to do next. Maybe when I reach a higher level, I will leave the starry sky and go to another mysterious and strange area!"


    "Why? Now you are the best under the stars. You can choose your own life. No matter what you want to do, you have enough courage. You don''t need to worry about other things. You can settle down and watch the herdsman grow up with me! "


    Since she was born to Chu mu, Tang Zixian had a little delay in her cultivation, and her love for adventure was weakened. She just wanted to settle down and live, so she didn''t understand Chu Yun''s idea.


    Chuyun smiled bitterly. Why didn''t he want to settle down?


    Over the years, I thought I had reached the peak of the cultivation, but I didn''t expect there was fairyland on it. My existence in the starry sky was only the livestock raised by fairyland.


    In this case, can we not spell it?


    Of course, if you don''t work hard, you can live a comfortable life.


    But no one knows when those so-called immortals come to think of an idea that will make you and the starry sky where you are collapse into nothing, or even die without knowing how they died.


    Can you feel the feeling of despair?


    So, in any case, Chu Yun must strive to reach a higher level!


    Only by jumping out of this circle can we really escape the fate of all this and get rid of the control of those immortals.


    Chu Yun shook his head helplessly and said, "Zixian, I will explain these things to you, but not now."


    "Good."


    Tang Zixian knows that since Chu Yun believes in this matter, there must be a reason why he must do it, and she can''t say anything.


    Chu Muzhi''s talent really goes against the sky. It seems that it inherits all the advantages of Chu Yun and Tang Zixian.


    Only for half a day, he succeeded in cultivating the soul guiding formula.


    Although at first he felt that the manipulation of the two souls was a little rough, but as time went on, he became more and more immersed in this wonderful feeling and couldn''t extricate himself.


    It''s so wonderful!


    Both souls, no matter how fast they practice or how savvy they are, have doubled!


    Since then, even if you sleep every day, the second soul will still practice.


    If you encounter any headache, let the second soul go to understand and think.


    In a word, my lord soul doesn''t need so much trouble any more.


    It''s really convenient!


    "Father, mother, this pithy formula is really strong!"


    Chu Muzhi''s excited little face turned red and said: "when I fully understand the soul guiding formula, I must go to find my aunt Jiangli. I want her to help me become a strange demon. I also want to be tall and cool. I want to be the same as my father!"


    Tang Zixian glared at Chu Yun angrily and said, "don''t you know how to teach your son something good?"


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and said, "if it''s not for this strange body, I don''t know how many times I have died and how to get it into your mouth, it will be a bad thing."


    Tang Zixian''s face is helpless: "well, you say good is good!"


    Chu made a face to Tang Zixian, and then giggled.


    After all, it''s still a child''s mind. I can''t help being excited when I think of learning the strange body.


    "Muzhi, go outside to practice. Dad and your mother have something to say."


    Chu Yun''s face is hung with the color of doting. He asks Chu Mu Zhi to go elsewhere.


    Chu Muzhi is obedient. After nodding, he turns around and leaves.


    "Well, now you can explain it to me?"


    Tang Zixian is holding her shoulder. She looks very angry. It seems that she wants Chu Yun to coax her.


    Chu Yun walked up to her, gently surrounded her, and slowly said, "you just said, I am the best under the stars, I have the ability to choose my own life, I don''t like things, no one can force me to do, right?"


    "Yes, now who can be your opponent? Why are you still dissatisfied?"


    Tang Zixian was hugged by Chu Yun and fell into his arms, saying softly.


    "There is no discontent, but if I tell you that although I am the strongest under the starry sky, where am I going to go above the starry sky? Above the starry sky, at a higher level! "


    Chu Yun reached out to the void and looked very solemn.


    "Above the starry sky?"


    Tang Zixian was a little surprised. He didn''t quite understand what Chu Yun meant.


    Say something above the starry sky.


    Is there a stronger realm above the starry sky? And a bigger world? Do you mean this?


    Looking at Tang Zixian''s suspicious face, Chu Yun knew that she had guessed these things, so he stopped selling: "you guessed right, above the stars, above the countless stars, there is a more powerful world, called fairyland! The living creatures in the fairyland are immortals. What is immortals? They transcend themselves, break their fetters, and transform themselves from mortals to immortals. They have a long life and horrible means. In their eyes, the starry sky is just like livestock. A single thought can completely break it! "


    Chu Yun did not pause and said these words in one breath.


    Tang Zixian was very surprised, obviously some did not expect that Chu Yun actually meant this.


    On top of it, is there fairyland?


    Fairyland of those immortals, a thought can let countless stars crumble?


    So horrible?


    "I know it''s hard for you to understand. Maybe you don''t think about it in your daily life, so you don''t have any idea about it. Come with me and I''ll cover it up for you!"


    After Chu Yun finished speaking, he reached out and held Tang Zixian''s jade hand. With an idea, he came to Liuyun starry sky.


    "Here, is the cloud and starry sky, that is, the different world that almost swallowed everything at the beginning!"


    Chu Yun stood on the void, reached out his hand, and saw that there were many continents below, all divided into one piece, just like the farmland in the field, which was arranged in a very orderly way. It can be seen that Chu Yun was definitely an obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "Is this the starry sky you control? It''s really magnificent and colorful!"


    Seeing this, Tang Zixian was surprised.


    Is this the cloud and starry sky? It''s more incredible than you think.


    It has been so many years since I came here last time. I didn''t expect that there would be earth shaking changes in it.


    "All the changes you see, even the creatures living on the mainland below, are actually created by me. Although some of them have evolved on their own, they are definitely a few. In fact, I can control the fate of all of them, and they are poo

 Chapter 1821 only takes three days?

    Chu Yun has entered the practice of Liuyun starry sky. She didn''t follow her. This is because she had to grow up with Chu Mu Zhi. Although Chu Mu Zhi was a very good child, his parents had to accompany him in the process of growing up. Since Chu Yun had no time, this responsibility could only fall on her own.


    Fortunately, there is Tang Haoran, who can often come to take the Chu herdsman to play, not so boring.


    For Chu Yun, Tang Zixian understands that he is the most powerful under the stars, so he will instinctively bear many responsibilities, which is irresistible.


    If Chu Yun is not the first person under the starry sky, and if he has not been exposed to the higher level of cultivation, no matter how the world changes, these things cannot fall on his shoulders.


    However, because of these reasons, Chu Yunyi did not turn back!


    He has to do these things, because no one else has an obligation to do them.


    If you don''t want to do it, who else can you expect?


    Who else is willing to pay for such a big starry sky?


    So Chu Yun has to go!


    Tang Zixian knows this. Although she can''t help him, she supports Chu Yun very much. She makes him go ahead and do what he wants without worry.


    After playing, Tang Haoran gave some gifts to Chu Muzhi. He knew that Chu Muzhi loved cultivation very much, so all the gifts were spiritual soldiers that could promote cultivation. Chu Muzhi was very happy.


    After Tang Haoran left, Chu Muzhi went to Tang Zixian and asked in doubt, "Mom, why hasn''t dad come to see me recently? What did he do? Isn''t he the most powerful being under the starry sky? Why can''t he find a shadow all day? "


    When Tang Zixian heard Chu Muzhi''s question, she also smiled helplessly and said, "your father has gone to practice. He has very important things to do. You don''t understand these things now, and you will understand them later."


    Chu Mu Zhi nodded his head as if he didn''t understand, and then he couldn''t stop asking: "then, mother, when can dad come back? I... I miss my father a little. I want him to teach me how to cultivate and play with me... "


    Tang Zixian stepped forward and gently held Chu Muzhi in his arms and said, "when your father reaches a higher level, he will come back to see you!"


    In fact, even Tang Zixian has no bottom in her heart.


    She knew that Chu Yun would understand the so-called law and then soar after he was promoted to the seventh chop.


    Will he come back?


    Or will he soar directly when the realm is up?


    In that case, did he go directly to fairyland?


    Is there any danger in fairyland?


    Tang Zixian''s mood is a bit disordered. She didn''t think so much at first. However, with Chu Muzhi''s warning, she began to feel that things were a bit troublesome. After Chu Yun and other States reached the seventh chop, she would not fly directly, right?


    In that case, when and how can we meet him again?


    Thinking of this, Tang Zixian felt tears gushing out of her eyes. Although she could understand what Chu Yun had done, she was still a little sad at the bottom of her heart. This feeling came from her heart and could not be concealed at all.


    Just a few years old, the child will fly to the fairyland.


    Who knows when the next meeting will be?


    Facing this situation, what can we do?


    I am the woman of Chu Yun and the daughter of Tang Chongzhen. In many cases, I have no room for resistance and can only compromise.


    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    Seeing Tang Zixian''s tears suddenly, Chu Muzhi panicked. He didn''t know why his mother would burst into tears because of his father? He quickly extended his hand to wipe Tang Zixian''s tears.


    Tang Zixian squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK, my mother is OK! It''s also very depressing to practice all the time. Let''s go. My mother will take you out to relax! "


    Chu Mu Zhi nodded. In fact, his thought is very simple, as long as his mother is not sad.


    Tang Zixian took Chu Muzhi with her. First, she went to the imperial palace. She found that Tang Chongzhen was also practicing in seclusion. However, Tang Li appeared and held Chu Muzhi for a long time. When she left, she gave him some spiritual soldiers, which were very precious.


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, Tang Zixian went to the Chu gate with Chu Muzhi.


    Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi are both eager for Chu Muzhi to come here to play. They think their grandson thinks very much!


    "Father, mother."


    Tang Zixian is a little worried. She doesn''t know if Chu Yun has told them what she wants to do. So she dare not say it. She can only smile, but only say it doesn''t matter if she is asked.


    But in fact, she was very nervous.


    Does Chu Yun really want to fly to the fairyland in one breath?


    Seeing his grandson coming, Chu TianKuo and Wang Sidi were very happy. They pushed all matters aside and accompanied him to play. Chu''s character was very good and his mouth was very sweet. No matter who he was, he would say a lot of nice words to, so that everyone liked him.


    After a while, Chu Muzhi walked out of the Chu gate and played outside.


    A young man came up to him, looked him up and down, and said, "are you uncle Chu Yun''s son?"


    This young man is Mubu.


    Although he is much bigger than Chu Muzhi, he seldom goes out these years and belongs to the kind of person who is not familiar with the world, so his mind is far from mature as his age. When he saw Chu Muzhi, a child who is less than ten years old, he just felt funny.


    "Yes, who are you, please?"


    Chu Mu Zhi looks up at each other. He looks like Uncle Mutu.


    "My name is mu Bu Li. I''m older than you. You have to call me elder brother!"


    Mu Bu left elated, reached out his hand and pinched Chu Mu Zhi''s small face, wondering, "Why are you so handsome? Your skin is even more delicate than that of a girl! Let''s go out and play with me! "


    Chu Mu Zhi turned his mouth and said: "I don''t want to go out to play, I just want to practice! By the way, brother mu, how is your realm? Can you teach me something? "


    After hearing this, Mu felt that the little boy was very interesting. He said at once, "do you want me to teach you? Of course, I can suppress the realm to the same level as you. Let''s fight. Don''t beat me. If you can get even with me, I will teach you something, OK?"


    "The same level of fighting, OK!"


    At the first hearing of Chu Mu Zhi, there was a rush. When he was in the city of sky, he often played with his uncle Tang Haoran. Although he was defeated by Tang Haoran every time and rubbed on the ground, he still made great progress.


    Now listen to Mu not leave to put forward the request of concealing shares, Chumu of nature is very excited, as sweet as Yi.


    "OK, let''s try!"


    Mu Bu is excited. He can''t help but rub his fists and brush his palms. He suppresses the state to the same level as mu mu of Chu. Then he rushes forward to show the secrets of the demons and fight with them.


    Chu Muzhi is not in a hurry at all. Although he is young, he has temperament in every move. He has experienced too much, so there is no disturbance in his heart.


    No matter what kind of moves he used, he was not an opponent when facing Tang Haoran.


    But for Shangmu, the other side''s combat power is not as strong as Tang Haoran''s. as soon as I fight, the gap between myself and him is not as big as I thought.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The two of you come and go, fighting with each other, the strong waves burst out, and they burst out fiercely. The shaking heaven and earth are shaking violently, sending out an endless roar.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, so old, so powerful. It''s incredible!"


    Mu kept fighting and showed some surprise.


    The Chu herdsman is really capable. Compared with the ordinary strong man who has been practicing for many years, he is much more terrifying. At that time, Chu Yun had no rival in the same realm. Now, the same is true of the Chu herdsman.


    Even after several hundred moves in a row, mu can''t get the upper hand.


    He began to become a little impatient, and felt that he should not have done so by virtue of his ability, so he accelerated his speed, and began to attack Chu Muzhi with the black magic Qi that was passing by, and beat him in a hurry.


    "The God of heaven!"


    Chu Muzhi suddenly puts out his hand and moves with an extremely fierce move. This move is a very powerful ancient magic method. So mu Bu is caught off guard. Some of them underestimate the strength of this move, and it seems very inconceivable that he was thrown hundreds of meters away on the ground.


    "What kind of move is it? Can you defeat me with this move? Really I can''t believe it! "


    Mu takes a deep breath and feels that he can''t believe it at all. Previously, it was clear that he still had the upper hand. How could he defeat himself directly after this move was carried out?


    What''s the trick?


    Why is it so strong?


    All kinds of doubts began to rise in my mind.


    Chu Muzhi smiled and said, "it''s called the ancient magic. It''s the martial arts that my father taught me. It''s very strong. It''s the most powerful martial arts under the starry sky!"


    "I see!"


    After hearing this, Mu could not help but come up and say in a low voice, "well, can you teach me this ancient magic? It''s really strong. My father has never taught me such a strong method! "


    "You want to learn?"


    Chu Muzhi suddenly showed a sly smile and said, "you can learn if you want, but I can''t teach you this for nothing. Unless you think I''m the eldest brother, I''ll teach you this skill!"


    "You''re the big brother? Are you kidding? "


    Mu Bu Li just feels a little out of line. He is so old that he wants to recognize him as the eldest brother? How disgraceful it would be if it were passed on!


    Chu Muzhi was serious, and said, "is there anything wrong with this? Your father and my father are brothers. We can also be good brothers. I''m smaller than you according to my age, but I''m stronger than you, and you ask me, so what''s wrong with me? I can''t teach you the ancient magic without any conditions?"


    "That''s true if you say so."


    Mu Bu hesitated for a moment and thought that what Chu Mu said was very reasonable.


    Since ancient times, where has free lunch in the world?


    If you want to learn this ancient magic, you have to pay for it.


    If the other side can really teach him such a strong ancient secret method, even if he is the eldest brother, it''s not very bad?


    After hesitating for a long time, Mu said: "if I think you are the eldest brothe

 Chapter 1822 crossing the robbery! Soaring!

    "Who are you, after all?"


    Chu Yun forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart, and his expression was still as indifferent as if he was looking at a mole ant. Although he felt that he was not only the identity and strength of the other party, he could not show any flaws at this time. If the other party realized that he knew everything, he would kill it directly.


    "Muzhi, come to me!"


    Chu Yun waved to Chu mu. Although he didn''t know what the young man was from, his only idea now is to protect the safety of Chu Mu and hide his realm.


    The young man showed a smile, which was as if to see the general smile of ants, very disdainful.


    It''s like an elephant standing high above, suddenly looking down and finding a mole ant challenging himself. It''s self-evident that he didn''t get angry. It''s like an elephant doesn''t get angry because of the mole ant''s provocation. He just thinks it''s very novel.


    "As expected, the ignorant are fearless, no matter where they are."


    The young man''s voice was very arrogant. Although Chu Yun''s realm was very strong and close to the so-called immortal, he did not put Chu Yun in the case, because he was the immortal realm. If he wanted to, Chu Yun could easily be crushed to pieces and dissipated directly between the heaven and the earth.


    But he didn''t make a direct move. Instead, he smiled and said, "you are his father?"


    He refers to the herdsman of Chu.


    Chu Mu Zhi looked up at the young man and Chu Yun. Finally, he decided to listen to his father and walked back quickly.


    To this end, youth did not stop.


    But as long as he wants, he can easily make Chu Yun disappear in the world. Not only Chu Yun, but also the endless starry sky, he can have the ability to directly destroy it.


    "I am his father, who are you?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and released his whole body.


    The more so, the safer.


    Because the other side regards itself as a mole ant, who will go to argue with the mole ant?


    But if what he shows is different from what he imagined, such as fear, such as panic, he can instantly read out the thoughts in his mind and then destroy himself.


    "Me? You ask me who I am? "


    The young man only felt that the problem was ridiculous. He had never talked with the ants face to face.


    "If you ask me who I am, I can''t answer it, but the simplest and most direct answer is, I am God!"


    After that, the young man released a strong and terrifying pressure in his pupils, just like a star suddenly falling down. Under this terrifying force, no living creature can resist it. This is an absolute second kill!


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly jumped, only feeling his breathing became tense, and his heart rate was also rising crazily.


    No way! I can''t show off!


    "I think your son''s talent is very good. There are few creatures with such talent in the starry sky. So I want to cultivate him and make him the next master of the starry sky. Then I will let him work for me, which is a great honor for him! Your talent is also good, but it''s a pity that you are too old to accept my noble skill! "


    The young man carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were indifferent: "I don''t know how many creatures want to work under my hands. Even for my running errands, it''s a blessing that they have been unable to repair for tens of thousands of years. Now I''m willing to give it to you. It''s your ancestral grave that is smoking blue!"


    Chumu left his mouth and said, "I don''t care! My father can teach me ancient magic! Ancient magic is the most powerful skill. No one in the same realm will be my opponent. If I want to become stronger, I just need to learn from my father. Why should I let you cultivate it? "


    Although Chu Muzhi is not old, only 14 or 15 years old, his ideas are very mature.


    I don''t know who this person is in front of me, but if I just feel it from the breath, it seems better than my father.


    But so what?


    I can''t play for you!


    "Ha ha ha, boy, do you know what chance you missed? Zain this world, I don''t know how many existence like you want to work for me. They try their best to show their value, so that I can see them more. As long as I can see them more, they will be honored! I''m going to teach you the immortal Dharma myself, but you don''t agree? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! "


    The young man''s indifferent eyes are like the bright stars in the endless starry sky. After one look, he can''t help but want to fall into them, even his soul must be sucked away.


    Chu Mu Zhi was stunned for a long time. He only felt that there was a whirlpool in the eyes of the other party, which drew his soul deeper and deeper.


    Chu Yun stepped out and shouted, "you are looking for death!"


    His mood at this moment is very ups and downs. He is afraid that he will be seen through by the other party, but it is impossible for him to take Chu Muzhi away. So now there is only one way, that is to fight desperately!


    Some of them are superior. They like to see others'' revolt in a hurry. They will feel satisfied and have a sense of superiority. Chu Yun knows his way well, so he wants to fight desperately to show his superior strength.


    "Oh, you are an ant. You dare to fight me! Don''t you know that you have offended me. If I have one idea, I will be able to crush you to pieces and bury you with this starry sky! "


    The young man''s voice was cold, and he didn''t see how he did it. Chu Yun pinched him like he was choked by a man in the air. Then a shapeless fist appeared in the air and hit him hard in the abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun''s powerful body and the seventh cutting state didn''t carry the fist at all. His expression was very twisted. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. His face was as white as paper and gasped for breath.


    "You see, that''s the gap!"


    The young man smiled as if he were a real God, turning his hands to cover the clouds and rain.


    Chu Yun was crushed on the ground by his slap, and he broke at least a dozen bones all over his body, lying on the ground like mud, his body slightly shaking.


    The ground is wide open, like an abyss of ditches spread out to the four sides.


    "Dad!"


    Chu Muzhi saw this scene, and his handsome face flashed with unbelievable rage, and rushed to Chu Yun.


    "Come with me, boy. I will teach you the immortal Dharma, which will make you transcend the present state. I don''t like to achieve the goal with threat, otherwise I can kill your soul with one thought!"


    The youth is high above, the eyes are always so indifferent.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth. He really wanted to roar, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    All over the body, showing a deep sense of powerlessness.


    This young man is really strong. He doesn''t take himself seriously, no matter good or evil.


    For Chu Muzhi, he also didn''t pay attention to it. He was just an ant on the ground, but he just wanted to let him follow him willingly. As for the purpose in the future, no one knows.


    Chu Yun himself knows that he must not let Chu Muzhi go with this man!


    However, the combat power of the other side is really too strong, and it has reached the level of immortals beyond the seventh chop.


    Don''t say today''s own, even if they really understand all flying to the fairyland, it may not be his opponent!


    This man''s combat power is really too strong, it''s hard for those who directly suppress him to breathe!


    "I won''t go with you!"


    Chu Muzhi was very stubborn. He saw that Chu Yun was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. There seemed to be tears in his eyes. But he clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself cry. He just stared at the young man with angry eyes.


    The source of the matter is as follows -


    Chu Muzhi used to play outside. Suddenly, he felt a rainbow falling from the white clouds in front of him, and then out of the rainbow came a fairyland young man. His whole body exuded a breath of detachment from the secular world. He was aloof, looking at people''s eyes was very cold, and seemed to have no feelings.


    Then the man noticed Chu Muzhi, looked at it carefully for a few seconds, and said several interesting sounds.


    He came forward, reached out his hand and flicked it on the forehead of the Chu herdsman. He asked, "would you like to practice with me?"


    At that time, Chu Mu did not return to God from the shock. Chu Yun arrived, and the next thing was the same as before.


    "Ha ha, if I kill him and I kill the whole starry sky where you are, where else can you go besides following me?"


    This man seems to think Chu Muzhi is very useful, so he doesn''t want to kill him directly, or want him to follow him.


    Chu Yun raised his head abruptly, his eyes flashed a flash of anger, and his throat uttered a wild animal like roar: "strange devil body!"


    Suddenly, his body opened endless changes, the second soul suddenly appeared, the six or seven meter tall body muscles one by one, crouching like a dragon, the whole body is blooming with the horror of Lilian Gu, the surrounding space is shocked by the array of shivering, covered with black scales, the back of a tail is shaking strongly, will be empty The air was torn to pieces.


    There are dozens of bone spurs on the body, and a pair of wings behind them are very hard and sharp. The whole body gives people a strong sense of oppression, Kong Wuli is powerful.


    After becoming a strange devil body, Chu Yun seems to have recovered from the repression. He roars up to the sky and kills the man actively. His move is the killing move. He is now the most powerful devil divine power!


    The man looked at all this indifferently. No matter how Chu Yun showed his strength, in his eyes, he was just a mole ant. Even if the mole ant was stronger, his essence was still just a mole ant.


    Can ants hurt elephants?


    It''s obviously impossible!


    The man stood like that, without any action, and let Chu Yun''s fist fall on himself.


    In the surface layer of his skin, there is a thick flowing breath, which directly offsets the power of Chu Yun and completely bears it. Even without the slightest surge, it just dissipates in the void.


    Even magic power can''t hurt a man!


    This is really too incredible!


    Chu Yun gasped for breath. He was so consumed by that blow that there was a short magic Qi deficit in his body. Although nine caves provided continuous power, they were still in short supply.


    I thought I could hurt each other more or less with the previous attack, but the reality is very bloody, let alone hurt him

 Chapter 1823 into the fairyland!

    "Pooh!"


    The thunder roared and struggled for the last time, directly smashing the whole cloud and starry sky. This is a real smash. No corner has escaped, completely turning into nothingness.


    It''s like a black hole bursting out of the center, swallowing everything in and leaving nothing.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, and there was a roar of anger in his throat. He knew that he had no time. This was the last chance to fight for his life. If he could not completely destroy the thunder, he would be buried with the clouds and stars.


    Never!


    Chu Yun''s mind was firm. He suddenly gave up the double demons and the divine power. His body absorbed all the spirit and turned it into a fierce sword light to kill the heaven and the earth. He cut towards the thunder head on!


    For a moment, the void seemed to be torn apart by a giant hand.


    Thunder in the light of the cutting down, even any resistance can not do, completely disillusioned!


    "Crackle!"


    This is the last roar of thunder. It seems that Chu Yun lost his last power and completely collapsed under the attack.


    "It''s been a disaster!"


    Chu Yun felt paralyzed and powerless, standing on the void, even without the power to move a little finger. He looked down and saw that all the people were ecstatic.


    It''s really hard work to get there.


    It''s really not easy.


    Seven to cross.


    Every beheading is a process of transcending oneself.


    But after realizing the final rule and fighting against the past, we should fly up to the so-called fairyland.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun felt that the white light in front of him suddenly expanded, swallowing his body into it, and there was not even a trace left. Not only he, but all the strong ones were swallowed up by the white light and disappeared into the void.


    And the clouds and stars, so far also completely broken!


    No trace left!


    "Zixian, I will surely bring the herding back to you safe and sound!"


    This is the last thought of Chu Yun when he left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Chu Yun sensed that there was a power coming to him constantly, which was very warm, just like soaking in a hot spring, and could not stop making a comfortable voice.


    It was a relaxed and happy feeling. The strength of the whole body was constantly improving, reaching the peak of the seventh chop.


    Seventh, there is still a long way to go before the real fairyland.


    The main purpose of this pure power is to help them break through the seventh chop and reach the real immortal height!


    Chuyun''s throat gave out a comfortable low hum. His internal strength was restless and his state was floating upward.


    Finally, with the help of this force, Chu Yun broke through the shackles and reached another height.


    Is this the fairyland?


    Although Chu Yun didn''t know the name of this realm, the feeling of breakthrough was very obvious, just like a new force injected into your body, and he felt very surprised at everything.


    Originally, this is the feeling after the breakthrough!


    Then, Chu Yun clearly felt that the aura in the air had become thin, and even there was a sense of exclusion in the space, as if he was a stranger and could not be integrated here.


    "What''s the matter? The starry sky repels me? Why? "


    Chu Yun knows that he hasn''t left the endless starry sky yet. This sense of exclusion comes from the endless starry sky.


    Can''t you easily survive in the endless starry sky after you reach a stronger state?


    Is that the law?


    I don''t know for a long time, the sense of exclusion suddenly dissipated, and what met his body was a new feeling, not only huge, but also leisurely and comfortable, in which I could feel the endless vastness, as if I was just a boat in the ocean, and I was comfortable in the crazy waves.


    "What a horrible breath! I don''t know how much better it is than Aura! Is that the spirit of immortality? "


    Chu Yun thought like this in his heart. Although he lost the concept of time, his thoughts were not affected.


    Xianqi, it turns out that''s Xianqi!


    It''s really tough!


    A wisp of random, can let me have the feeling of reborn!


    Then, the white light in front of him disappeared gradually. Chu Yun felt that he had regained the control of his body. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking at everything in front of him.


    When he looked back, he found that he was now on a huge square building, and behind him was an endless void black hole, like a wild animal, with its teeth open and claws open, flashing black mysterious color, like an inadvertent, it would fall into it, unable to extricate itself.


    "Is this fairyland?"


    Chu Yun felt the rich immortal spirit here, and his heart began to settle down. It was definitely the immortal world.


    But what about those who are flying with themselves?


    Where did they go?


    Chu Yun looked left and right. He could not find their figure at all. He was worried.


    We clearly fight against the scourge together. Why are we not together after flying?


    However, although these things are puzzling, the most important thing now is to find out the surrounding conditions. What is this huge square? Why does it fall here after flying up?


    Chu Yun goes forward a few steps. This is a huge square. He can''t see the edge at all. He can only see the endless magnificent buildings surrounded by pure white light. If he feels it carefully, he can even detect the subtle meaning contained in the white light, which makes people instinctively feel good.


    Unexpectedly, there is no breath in these buildings.


    That is to say, no one!


    Of course, there may be, but with his strength, he can''t even notice it.


    After a few steps, there is still nothing.


    Then, Chu Yun felt that the power in his body was surging wildly, reaching an unimaginable height. All the spiritual Qi in his body had been converted into immortal Qi. However, he did not increase the reserves at all. The converted power alone made him many times stronger.


    "Too strong, is this the realm of immortals?"


    Chu Yun can feel that his body has undergone a qualitative change. The original sense of bondage no longer exists. Instead, it is a huge sense of comfort. It seems that the whole body has adapted to the fairyland.


    Not only that, even Shouyuan has reached an incredible level. It seems that it will never be consumed in general.


    Compared with the previous seventh chop, what chuyun promoted was not only the realm, but also the level!


    Of course, we can''t use words to describe the level of toughness.


    But Chu Yun dares to conclude that if he meets the young man again, he should not have no strength to fight back.


    The next second, Chu Yun felt that there seemed to be something more in his mind. It was a mysterious and mysterious power, which raised his already strong perception to a stronger level.


    Such changes filled him with joy and excitement.


    "Well? Over the years, it''s amazing that someone can fly! "


    Just then, a voice of some doubt came from afar.


    Chu Yun felt only a flower in front of him, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. This was a man who was young, with his hands on his back, and a flash of surprise flashed across his face. It seemed incredible: "almost all the stars below are limited. Being able to fly to the fairyland in this case only shows that you have infinite talent!"


    The man was full of immortal spirit, but there was no hostility. He just looked at Chu Yun up and down with curious eyes, as if he was very interested in his future.


    Chu Yun saw the situation, but also a step forward, Lang said: "Chu Yun, have seen you!"


    The man waved his hand and said, "can you tell me how you came up? This is a special place for flying people, but no one has been flying for tens of thousands of years. Now I''m the only one here. I didn''t expect to see the flying people with my own eyes... "


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart, then closed his eyes, and said with some pain, "I don''t know why, the realm has been promoted very fast. When it reached the point of crossing the robberies, the thunders came down. I didn''t expect to directly break the starry sky where I lived. There was no trace left!"


    When the man saw it, he was not surprised: "do you think anyone can come up from the sky? That day, Lei''s power was terrible. It was a miracle that you could survive! Come, come with me, let me test your present state to see how far you have come! "


    Chu Yun hears the words, and his heart moves.


    After the man came to a hall, he reached for a piece of jade and said, "put your hand on it and input the immortal Qi in your body. It can make the jade twinkle several times!"


    Chu Yun nodded and did the same.


    After the palm is put on it, the immortal Qi is input, and the jade is first dark, then suddenly glows, twinkling five times at an extremely fast speed!


    The man didn''t seem to notice, explaining to Chu Yun: "if you can make the jade twinkle once, it''s qualified. If you can make the jade twinkle twice, it''s a good talent. According to the historical records, there''s a super Tianjiao who can make the jade twinkle four times. It''s already a record. If you can twinkle twice, it''s amazing..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was stunned at the spot, and stared at the jade with his pupils straight, completely foolishly.


    Chu Yun touched his nose, only flickering for four times, and he had made the jade glitter for five times!


    How to explain this?


    Is it hard to break the record?


    Of course, he would not guess for himself, but waited for the man''s answer.


    "You You put your hand on it again. I didn''t see it clearly before. Do it again! "


    The man was incoherent and blinked five times. What''s the situation?


    Is he dazzled?


    Chu Yun continues to input immortal Qi into the jade, which is still five flashes. Although the speed is very fast, each flash is complete. The man looks at it thoroughly, and can''t help but gasp air. He is as stunned as if he was being split by a thunderbolt, and can''t say a word for half a day.


    "Really It''s really five times! "


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t believe what was going on in front of him.


    He thought he was dreaming.


    After a long delay, the man said: "five times, this is absolutely a record breaking super Tianjiao! unimaginable! It''s a miracle that the lower world can fly up to such a strong one

 Chapter 1824 bold ideas

    This horrible breath was obviously beyond their imagination. Chen Zhu''s expression became serious at the speed visible to the naked eye. He frowned, looked around, released his immortal spirit, and sensed everything around him.


    With the strength of the fourth level of other immortals, it can be said that it is invincible in the periphery of the seven cold forest. At least it doesn''t go deep into it. At least safety can be guaranteed. But now, just entering here, I feel the breath of extreme fear, as if I can swallow people directly, and there is no residue left.


    It''s only when you meet a real monster that you can feel that.


    At least it''s also a powerful level Four monster!


    Attention, at least!


    "Chu cloud boy, you go to the front to explore the way, be careful!"


    In this uncertain time, Chen Zhu needs someone to explore the road, but the danger is very strong. He doesn''t sacrifice his brothers, so he naturally sends Chu Yun forward.


    Chu Yun has no complaints about this.


    After all, when he asked him to bring himself, he said that he would be willing to be a bait when necessary, so there is nothing to complain about.


    Chu Yun nodded and walked forward.


    "Son of a bitch, be careful!"


    Although Zhu Hongxian was upset at seeing Chu Yun, he still reminded him: "don''t die so easily, otherwise I can only cut your body to vent my anger!"


    Chu Yun smiled and walked to the jungle ahead.


    Along the way, he cut through thorns and thorns, pushing away the flourishing vegetation around him.


    The restless atmosphere became more and more intense. Chu Yun even got it. The threat of terror was in front of him. He was approaching at a fast speed. He would come to him after three rest at most.


    What a horrible smell!


    What a huge figure!


    At a glance, Chu Yun saw a huge dark shadow at the end. He was more than 30 meters tall and had a terrifying and overwhelming wave. He felt dizzy under the wave and could not even resist it.


    Before we could see what the monster was, we had already rushed forward.


    "Ow ow Ow!!"


    The shadow roared, as if to tear Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s face was awe inspiring, for which he could not wait to die. His body rose from the ground, and a strong immortal spirit rose in his palm. He took a hard shot at the dark shadow, and at the same time he murmured, "get out of my way!"


    The dark shadow came with endless horror. Chu Yun ''.


    This black shadow is really too powerful and invincible.


    "This is the fourth level beast of human beings and immortals, angry eyes and blood ape. How can he appear here?"


    After all, Chen Zhu is rich in experience, but he can see the origin of the monster at a glance. Looking at the figure of Chu Yun who was hit and flew out, he has no choice.


    This boy, he must die!


    Only the second level of human immortals, under the impact of angry eyes and blood ape, I''m afraid it can''t bear it at all!


    It''s all light!


    But killing monsters is so cruel. Either you kill them or they kill you.


    This kid is not strong enough. He wants to take risks with himself. It''s his own choice from the beginning to the end. No wonder others.


    "Fight!"


    Chen Zhu has a big drink. The angry eyes and blood apes of the fourth level of human immortals are not easy to deal with. Among so many mercenaries in the whole field, only Zhu Hongxian and himself can collide with the beast head-on. No matter who they are, they can only retreat.


    "Die for me!"


    The angry eyes roared in the throat of the blood ape, with rage in the cold eyes, and even some of them lost their sense.


    No one knows why he suddenly went mad, but they know from the bottom of their hearts that this battle is to kill and hurt many people before they can take it.


    This is not a child''s family!


    The opponent is the fourth level angry blood ape, and is close to mad angry blood ape!


    Chen Zhu suddenly claps the ground and rushes towards the angry eyes and blood ape. Although there is a big gap between his figures, he is not afraid to collide with the angry eyes and blood ape by virtue of the sound of the explosion in his body.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Chen Zhu was hit and flew out for tens of meters. The fierce collision of angry blood ape stopped the momentum. He stepped back and stood on the spot. His pupils were full of anger.


    "Come on, beast!"


    Chen Zhu was also inspired to be fierce in his bones. This angry blood ape is the fourth level beast of human beings and immortals. If he can kill him, then the harvest of this trip will be great!


    However, the battle may not go on as smoothly as you expected, and everything has to be verified by time!


    The fierce wind mercenary team hasn''t fought with the monsters of level 4 for many years. It''s uncertain who wins and who loses, but the heavy loss is certain!


    Chen Zhu once again collided with the angry blood ape, and the power of each fist could shake the sky. The immortal Qi in his body broke out recklessly, reaching a very horrible critical point.


    The power of angry eyes blood ape is indeed excellent. It is absolutely the best in this realm. If you meet the opponent of the fourth level of other people, you can crush them by force. But Chen Zhu is different. He has been drinking blood for so many years. He has rich experience in fighting with monsters. It is not easy to defeat him.


    "Shameless human beings, kill my people and rob my children! I will crush you all today and eat you alive! "


    Angry eyes blood ape roared angrily, the shock of the void continued to hum.


    Chen Zhu sneered and said, "unfortunately, it''s not us who robbed your children, but I hope it will be us!"


    In such a word, he once again enraged the angry blood ape.


    The battle has reached the stage of white heat. Every fist and every palm can burst into extraordinary waves.


    Dozens of other mercenaries in the surrounding area are all retreating under the leadership of Zhu Hongxian. After quitting 100 meters away, Zhu Hongxian turns around and says, "it''s better to use the array that I taught you to stand, concentrate all the forces on one point, attack this beast, and relieve some pressure on the boss!"


    "Good, second sister!"


    The mercenaries all nodded their heads, and their morale was constantly rising.


    They all know that it will be a super harvest if they can hunt a level 4 monster today!


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hongxian, these mercenaries all began to stand in an array of positions. After each of them stepped into position, they would flash a dim light. This is the power of the array, which is still in energy storage.


    In the distance, Chu Yun climbs out of the deep pit and looks at Zhu Hongxian in surprise.


    How can this woman know the array?


    Because of her high knowledge of array, Chu Yun can see that she is arranging a kind of array to gather strength. If it can be completely formed according to the original shape, the strength will be improved a lot, so that it is possible to hurt the angry blood ape.


    It''s no wonder that the squall mercenary team is the most famous near here. The array of this array can lead them through many difficulties, which is quite different from the ordinary mercenary team.


    "All stand well and listen to my orders!"


    Wish the red line to turn around, a pair of beautiful eyes fixed on the back of the angry blood ape''s brain spoon, calculating the distance and lethality in the bottom of the heart.


    The next moment, she opened her mouth and yelled, "Juli!"


    All the mercenaries released the immortal Qi in their bodies. Under the cover of the array, they formed a light with penetration. They hissed and stabbed at the back of the blood ape''s head.


    It''s like a spear that pierces the void, as if it''s going to pierce the angry blood ape directly!


    "Well? Despicable human beings can only play these tricks! "


    Fury eyes blood ape turns around, some cold stare at people, and then suddenly extend his hand to grasp the penetrating light in his hand.


    However, he may have underestimated the power of the burst. There was a blood spatter in his palm. He cut four fingers directly by the light and fell to the ground like four boulders.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Angry eyes and blood ape roared in pain, trembling all over.


    With a roar, he urged his huge body to kill Zhu Hongxian.


    He felt that although the strength of these people was very strong, they were extremely fragile. If he could break them one by one, the battle would end soon.


    This is his calculation!


    I wish the red line pupil a shrink, this beast is really smart, know first to his side.


    "Keep your strength together!"


    Wish red line body flies out suddenly, toward angry eyes blood ape rush up.


    Although her realm is not as good as Chen Zhu''s, her bravery will not be defeated by the other side, or many mercenaries will not be convinced.


    To be able to do this in the squall mercenary team must have a real talent.


    You know, these mercenaries are pure. If you are powerful, everyone will admire you. If you are not strong, even if you are noble, they will not look at you more.


    I saw the red line in the palm of my hand burning the hot flame again, and patted the angry blood ape hard.


    "Well, do you dare to come out and make a fool of yourself?"


    Angry blood ape disdained to smile, then stretched out palm like a palm fan, and beat Zhu Hongxian out fiercely. Her moves did not hurt angry blood ape at all.


    I wish the red line fell to the ground. She supported the ground with one hand and turned over again. At the same time, she said, "gather strength and hit me!"


    Dozens of mercenaries gathered the immortal spirit again. They saw that the immortal spirit turned into a fierce light that was cut off and killed together. They cut the void alive and drove the crazy and harsh roaring sound to infinity.


    The angry blood ape roared, and two fierce beams of light burst out of his pupils, colliding with the fierce light.


    "Boom!"


    The two lights burst in thin pieces, as if they never appeared.


    Angry eyes and blood ape leap up and kill towards Zhu Hongxian.


    In the distance, Chen Zhu rushed out of the ruins with a strong sense of war in his eyes. "Come on, beast, fight with me! Are you afraid? "


    Angry eyes blood ape turned to look at Chen zhu1, tail flick, want to take him away.


    Chen Zhu laughs. He grabs the tail of the angry blood ape with both hands and yanks it. He pulls the whole thick tail down directly, and the blood comes out like a small fountain.


    Anger eyes blood ape eat pain, but he did not give up on the Zhu red line attack, like a mountain as hard down.


    After all, angry eyes are not stupid. He knows he''s trapped

 Chapter 1825 the old blind! No mountain!

    The next morning, Chu Yun woke up and found the red line nestled in her arms. She drew a happy smile on the corner of her mouth and seemed very satisfied with last night.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sighs helplessly. I''m totally focused on purple immortal, but others have to drill into my arms. I can''t help it.


    He went out of the tent and found that the mercenaries outside were looking at him with a very admirable look, and could not help feeling his nose.


    "Brother Yun, cattle!"


    "Brother Yun, you are a real cow!"


    "Take the breath, take the orally!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mercenaries all thumbed up and felt admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    Since Zhu Hongxian joined the squall mercenary team, almost everyone has been in love with her. Unfortunately, her eyes are higher than the top, and no one can see her. In addition, her style is domineering. Over time, many mercenaries who have shown their true feelings have been defeated.


    Today, Chu Yun is able to do so. They admire him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Chen Zhu came up with a smile and said, "brother chuyun, if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you stay in our stormy mercenary team? We also need a genius like you. We will be able to continue to grow stronger in the future!"


    Chuyun smiled and shook his head: "brother Chen, I''m just in Senluo for the time being. I won''t stay here forever. So I can''t promise you, but you can rest assured that as long as I''m in Senluo for one day, I won''t join other mercenary teams!"


    Hearing this, Chen Zhu was surprised: "don''t you like Senluo city so big? Apart from here, where else can I go? "


    In their thoughts, Senluo city is enough to hold tens of millions of immortals, and they belong to the lowest level of existence. Naturally, they can''t run everywhere. They must try their best to climb upward. How can they be willing to leave here with some accumulation?


    Of course, Chen Zhu will not interfere with Chu Yun''s idea. Since he is willing to do so, he must have his own purpose.


    The previous sentence only expressed surprise.


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t take back the words.


    The squall mercenary team is only a temporary place for him.


    His greatest purpose when he came to the fairyland was to find the young man who had taken the shepherd of Chu, defeat him and save his son.


    Secondly, according to the words of the forefathers of the God of war, go to wuxiangshan and take what he left there with the token he gave.


    As for what it is, Chu Yun doesn''t know, but since he can be entrusted to himself so solemnly, is it obviously important?


    I don''t know if that so-called thing is useful for my cultivation.


    "Brother Chen, do you know wuxiangshan?"


    Chu Yun thought of it and asked.


    "Wuxiangshan?"


    Chen Zhu frowned and thought for a while. "Is it a mountain? I don''t know the name. Are you looking for it? I don''t know, but I can take you to ask the old blind man in the tavern. He is the most knowledgeable existence in our neighborhood. He knows a lot of things that others don''t know! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes darkened, and Chen Zhu, who were just the bottom human beings and immortals, could live together by hunting monsters and beasts. If they knew the secrets of the top, it would be impossible.


    The fairyland is really too large. A city can hold tens of millions of immortals. Many immortals at the bottom of the city will not leave their own city for their whole lives. How can you expect them to acquire more knowledge?


    However, he said that there was an old blind man with rich knowledge.


    You can try it and ask the old blind man if he knows.


    After a while, Zhu Hongxian also walked out of the tent and looked at many looks. She snorted coldly and scolded: "what do you mean by this look? Do you want to fight?"


    The men shrunk their heads and looked away.


    "Well, since everyone is here, we can go back."


    Chen Zhu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. This time, his harvest was very rich, which had never been expected before.


    I thought that Chu Yun came here, just following the gangster. Who would have thought that his combat power was so terrible, but he was only second level talented person and immortal. His combat power was comparable to Zhu Hongxian!


    If he is willing to join the squall mercenary team, then his combat power will surely rise to another level!


    Other big words dare not say, but at least no one dare to challenge the position of the squall mercenary team.


    That alone is enough.


    Under the leadership of Chen Zhu, the stormy mercenary team returned home. This time, their harvest was more abundant than two or three times before. Thanks to the existence of Chu Yun, some monsters that were difficult to deal with before can be killed now.


    After exchanging the hunted beast for a fairy stone, Chen Zhu gave more than 30 inferior fairy stones to Chu Yun.


    As the currency of fairyland, fairy stone can not only be used for cultivation, but also can buy all kinds of things.


    On top of the inferior fairy stones are the intermediate ones, then the superior ones, and finally the best ones.


    The exchange rate between them is one hundred to one.


    Chu Yun holds more than 30 inferior immortals in his hand. He has a little calculation in his heart. It''s certainly not enough to improve his realm with these inferior immortals, but he can buy some immortals and refine them into immortals.


    Although I am not particularly proficient in alchemy, there should be no problem with some low-level elixirs.


    The level of Xiandan is very strict from first grade to first grade.


    "Go, I''ll take you to the old blind man!"


    Chen Zhu is obviously very interested in Chu Yun''s affairs, because after hunting monsters outside this time, he thinks Chu Yun is a good man and has great potential. He has little heart and eyes, and belongs to the kind that can make friends.


    When I came to the tavern, many mercenaries were all in front of me. They laughed and said, "brother Chen, what a big harvest this time?"


    "Yes, I heard that you killed several level 4 monsters. Now you can make a lot of money!"


    "When I go to Fenglou this time, I have to ask for more wine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the roar and bustle around, Chen Zhuha smiled and waved his hand: "these are not all my contributions. The reason why I can harvest so much this time is because of the little brother beside me! Chu Yun! If it wasn''t for him, we would never have had such a harvest! "


    Chuyun smiled. He knew that Chen Zhu wanted to be famous for his kindness.


    "Elder brother Chen, this kid is the second level of immortal. Isn''t it so flattering?"


    A bald man stood up, looked at Chu Yun and said with a sneer, "I don''t believe it. It''s only the second level of human beings and immortals. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Zhu looked at him with a smile: "are you not convinced?"


    "It''s not a matter of being convinced. When so many of us are fools, it''s so easy to cheat!"


    Bare head holding shoulder, eyes defiantly looking at Chu Yun.


    "Go up and teach him a lesson. This guy has always been our enemy, but I have no reason to fight him."


    Chen Zhu sent a message to Chu Yun, asking him not to have any scruples.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you say I can''t, so please give me some advice?"


    Hearing the words bareheaded, he smiled grimly: "well, you are arrogant to me. If you don''t teach me a lesson, you really don''t know the height of the earth. You want to die!"


    Said, this bareheaded toward Chu cloud, eyes flashed crazy murderous meaning.


    I didn''t see how Chu Yun put his hand. He just waved his hand suddenly. The power of terror was passed out. He blew his bald head out of the air and threw his body out of the tavern.


    While still in the air, he was killed on the spot when he burst five bloody flowers all over his body.


    When it landed on the ground, there was only one body left.


    Everyone in the audience looked frightened.


    Is it a joke that the strength of the second level of human beings and immortals can break out such a terrible force?


    This bald head is a famous cruel character. Few people dare to provoke him in ordinary times. In this bottom tavern, he symbolizes a bully. Unexpectedly, he was directly smashed by Chu Yun today!


    There was a silence, followed by a deafening roar.


    "Good!"


    "Good fight!"


    "Brother Chen, it''s really powerful!"


    "There are no mediocres in this squall of mercenaries!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, even Chen Zhu himself didn''t expect such a situation. He couldn''t help smiling and said: "Chu Yun, you can really do it! I want to kill him for a long time, but I have been suffering from no reason. Now you blow him to death directly. It''s really a relief! "


    Chu Yun pinched his fist and said lightly, "if you don''t have any ability, dare to come up and look for death?"


    Relying on the strong physique of the immortal far beyond the ordinary realm, let alone on the third level of the shangrenxian, even on the fourth level of the shangrenxian, Chu Yun may not lose!


    Innate advantage is so obvious!


    After all, he has been involved in the Supreme Soul of war, which is not everyone can have.


    "By the way, is the old blind man in recently?"


    Chen Zhu went up and asked the tavern owner.


    After thinking for a while, the boss said, "I haven''t seen his trace these days. Brother Chen, what are you looking for?"


    Chen Zhu nodded, then threw a inferior spirit stone to the boss, saying: "if you see the trace of the old blind man, you must remember to inform me..."


    However, as soon as the words fell, I saw an old man walking in. He was thin as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind. His skin was very dry and skinny.


    There was a hole in his eyes, and he didn''t know who had poached them. However, he seemed to have memorized this place for a long time, and he didn''t even help anything along the way.


    "Here comes the old blind man?"


    Seeing this, Chen Zhu could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth. He really wanted something.


    The boss laughed twice and wanted to return the inferior fairy stone.


    Chen Zhu waved, then took Chu Yun to the old blind man and said, "old blind man, I have a brother who wants to ask you something."


    "Hey, hey, old rule, ten inferior immortals. If you know it, I''ll tell you all. If you don''t know it, these ten immortals will not be returned. Hey..."


    When the old blind man was laughing, he showed his big yellow teeth.


    Without saying anything, Chen Zhu found ten inferior immortals and handed them to him. Then he winked at Chu Yun, meaning that he would ask quickly.


    "There are some bullies at this price."


    Chu Yun murmured, if you know it, there''s no problem to take away the ten inferior immortal stones. Don''t you know that you can''t even return them? such

 Chapter 1826 three immortals! God comes to earth!

    "Immortal immortal skill, I don''t know how horrible it is."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were full of expectations. He could not say what he expected from the so-called immortal method.


    What would it be like?


    Listen to the old blind man, wuxiangshan is a very wonderful place. It''s not easy to enter it. If you just go there, you have to have the realm of immortals at least.


    Moreover, the old blind man also said that wuxiangshan was one of the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom. Since he was born there, he was very good. In short, Chu Yun was full of expectation and excitement.


    "Here you are?"


    As soon as he got close to the mountain, the old blind man''s voice came out. He stood on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back and looked down at Chu Yun. Although there was no color in his empty eyes, he was very excited.


    "Sir, I''m here!"


    Chu Yun clenches his fist excitedly. It''s conceivable that the immortal method that the old blind man taught him must be extremely powerful.


    "This mountain range has long been abandoned. Few people come here in normal times. Come in. I will teach you the immortal Dharma!"


    The old blind man jumped down from the top of the mountain and walked inside.


    Chu Yun speeds up and keeps up.


    Go to the inside of the mountain, the old blind man turns around, puts one hand on Chu Yun''s eyebrow, whispers: "next I will teach you the specific method of immortal immortal skill, which will add my personal understanding and annotation, I hope you can understand it quickly! When you understand the entrance, I will use my remaining immortal Qi to open your pulse and help you get on the right way! "


    In the next moment, Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shrank. He only felt that there was endless information pouring into his brain.


    The so-called immortal method is the most powerful skill in the world of fairies. Of course, the immortal method is also divided into different levels. Like the immortal pill, it goes from the first level to the Ninth level. The immortal method taught to him by the old blind man is the eight level immortal method!


    This is suitable for the top immortal method of the whole fairyland. Of course, Jiupin immortal method is available, but it is not accessible to their existence, so the eight pin immortal method has reached the zenith!


    Chu Yun only felt that two souls were about to explode, which was too huge for normal thinking. Although he had two souls, it was still very difficult.


    If there is only one soul, I''m afraid that killing will be directly submerged by this mountain like sea message!


    But soon, Chu Yun grits his teeth and bears it. There is a steady light in his eyes. No matter how hard the road is, he can''t give up.


    "This is the eight immortals method and the only valuable inheritance of my whole body. Now I will teach it to you. With your God of war dominating the body, you will be able to continue to improve this immortal skill in the future. It is possible to reach the nine immortals method in the future! Chu Yun, I believe you can do it! "


    The old blind man encouraged Chu Yun and taught him the essence of his understanding.


    Chu Yun''s pupil is shining with light, and his realm is rapidly rising, from the second level to the third level.


    For a man who has just been flying up for a few days, the speed has been very fast.


    It''s incredible!


    Chu Yun''s whole body erupted into a roaring wave. He was surrounded by rich immortal spirit, which was like a white ball completely wrapping him up. All around was immortal spirit, which was almost turning into substance and very viscous.


    Chu Yun''s voice roared, and the realm was still improving.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun reached the fourth level from the third level!


    So far, he absorbed all the immortal Qi.


    The old blind man sat on the ground weakly, looked up at Chu Yun, and drew a smile from the corner of his mouth: "Chu Yun, I''ve done everything I can do, and the understanding behind can only rely on you. Immortal immortal Kung Fu is very difficult to cultivate. Of course, as long as you can cultivate it to the level of perfection, you will surely be able to dominate with your God of war in the future Invincible, no existence can withstand your physical repression! You are the only master in the world! "


    The old blind man''s hope for Chu Yun is obviously very great.


    He hoped that chuyun would have a good development in the future. He must not bury the reputation of the warlord hegemony!


    At that time, man also had the body of God of war, but he didn''t like to cultivate his physique. Instead, he was immersed in the sword and kept studying the sword technique and sword technique. Finally, he developed Dayan sword technique, a very horrible immortal technique.


    Dayan''s sword technique is also the method of eight immortals.


    So when Chu Yun works out under the endless starry sky, he will feel that he is several levels higher than others. This is not an illusion, but a real thing.


    Dayan''s sword technique itself is the immortal method. You compare it with others by the immortal method of cultivation. Isn''t that bullying people?


    This is Dayan sword skill!


    Eight immortals!


    Even in the fairyland, they are the top group!


    It''s a coincidence that he has the most suitable physique for cultivation, but he didn''t take the path of body cultivation. His only inherited disciple is the God of war dominating body.


    This time, the old blind will never miss it again.


    He wants to cultivate Chu Yun into the absolute existence of terror between the heaven and the earth. Whether it''s the method of sword or the body, he must reach the peak that he can reach. Only in this way can he reach the real strong posture in the future!


    Only in this way can he go back to wuxiangshan and get what he left.


    Chu Yun''s legs are curled up and sitting in the same place, apparently crazily absorbing the previously understood things.


    It has to be said that Chu Yun''s savvy is very strong. These things have only been taught to him once, and he will firmly remember them in his mind. The rest of the time is just a simple understanding. As long as the time is enough, he can reach the peak.


    "This immortal skill can be divided into four stages: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, Fengfeng and dayuanman When you can reach the fourth stage, you can truly achieve invincibility with the help of Ares hegemony! At that time, no one in the same realm will be your opponent! "


    The old blind man continued to convey these things to Chu Yun''s mind and let him understand them from his heart.


    Although Chu Yun is still cultivating and comprehending, his consciousness does not fall asleep.


    "Buzz."


    With the turbulence of void, Chu Yun begins to produce pure transparent white around him, which is a sign that immortal immortal Kung Fu is entering. With the help of the old blind man, Chu Yun will easily achieve a small success. However, if he wants to improve later, he has to rely on his own efforts.


    After all, Xiaocheng is just the beginning.


    Da Yuanman is really a perfect place!


    In this way, Chu Yun slept for seventy-nine and forty-nine days.


    When he opened his eyes again, he felt that there was endless strength all over his body. At the same time, he was shocked to find that his body''s golden vein hegemony and nine caves disappeared without trace. What''s the matter?


    In the process of cultivation, these two half steps have disappeared?


    After seeing Chu Yun''s doubts, the old blind man smiled and said: "in fact, there is no doubt about this matter. After you cultivate immortal immortal skill, other skills you cultivate in your body will be replaced. When you have immortal skill, there is no need to cultivate other body skills."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, trying to feel the body today.


    With one punch, the sound burst easily appears in the air, which distorts the void and makes a deafening roar.


    "So strong?"


    Even Chu Yun himself thought it was incredible.


    This is the fairyland, not under the starry sky. Because the material structure is very stable, it is very difficult to play the sonic boom, but you can do it easily with one punch.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "Well, this is the strength of immortal immortal skill!"


    The old blind man grinned, and before Chu Yun could react, he suddenly reached out his finger and hooked it in the sky.


    Just listen to poop, Chu Yun''s arm was cut off directly, clean and neat.


    "Here..."


    Chu Yun is stunned. This scene is too sudden. Rao has not responded to it with his nerves.


    The old blind man was really powerful.


    I didn''t even realize when he was taking the hand, so I felt that in a blink of an eye, my arm would be cut off, which was really too fast, and I was in a state of ignorance from the beginning to the end.


    Chu Yun did not ask why. The old blind man must have his intention.


    "Wait and see."


    The old blind man smiled and pointed to Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    Chu Yun suddenly felt a little itchy on his shoulder. He looked down and saw that the broken shoulder was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At most, it took more than ten breaths to grow a new arm, which was no different from the previous one.


    "So fast to recover?"


    Chu Yun is a little shocked, unbelievable.


    He used to be strong in physique, and his recovery speed is much faster than that of Tianjiao. But he has never reached such an exaggerated level. It''s incredible that he can produce a new arm in ten breaths!


    "Even if I cut off your head, I can still recover in a short time. Do you want to try?"


    The old blind man had a smile on his lips, which made him feel eager to try.


    "No, sir, don''t!"


    Chu Yun shrinks his head. Even if his head can be recovered after being cut off, he doesn''t want to try.


    "It''s just a small achievement of immortality. When you reach the peak and full circle, you will realize the real horror. It''s not just a casual talk, you will understand then!"


    The old blind man sighed and said, "it''s because my immortal immortal skill has reached a perfect level, so I was crushed tens of thousands of times and survived. Later, he really couldn''t help me. He dug my eyes, wasted my accomplishments and exiled me to this Senluo city..."


    At this point, he said a lot of sigh.


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment, and asked, "master, who did these things?"


    The old blind man grinned, showing his teeth of bowing. "You ask what you do so much. To the extent you know now, too much can only lead to death. First, cultivate the immortal skill to the perfect realm, and then others!"


    Chu Yun nodded. With his current strength, he could do nothing.


    "Now, your immortal skill is the introduction to cultivation. I''ll teach you a few more fist moves and leg techniques, which are both excellent immortal skills. You should always remember that if

 Chapter 1827 killing the square sword

    "Who are you? How dare you mind my business? Do you know what Fang''s family is behind me? In this Senluo City, the Fang family can definitely rank in the top three. If you don''t want to die, get away from me! "


    Fang Jian can detect the terror breath from all over Chu Yun, especially that he could shake himself back with a low voice before, which makes people feel afraid.


    This kind of existence is usually difficult to provoke.


    Fang Jian is not stupid. He knows this very well, but now he has to send his hair at the end of his tether. There are so many people around him watching. If this time he confessed and counseled himself, how can he still mix in this area?


    He wants to lead his own mercenary team to regain the dominant position in this area. How can he admit it at the beginning?


    According to the details of the Shenjian mercenary team, there must be no fear of the stormy mercenary team, so Fangjian will stand out. If he wants to suppress Chen Zhu with his strong fighting power, it''s like a fight between the two sides. The general takes the lead to stand out and fight. If anyone can win, his morale will be greatly boosted.


    With his own strength, Fang Jian completely suppressed Chen Zhu and Zhu Hongxian. Unexpectedly, a little boy suddenly came out of nowhere. He only drank in a low voice and then his Qi and blood surged up.


    He did not expect such a situation.


    Obviously it''s not good. If you really match him, you can''t win at all.


    Therefore, Fang Jian will move out of the "Fang family" to scare him away and let this kid look forward to his future and dare not fight against himself.


    "Chu Yun!"


    I wish the red line and Chen Zhuzhi are both excited and hard to control.


    At this time, did Chu Yun come back?


    And if you drink it in a low voice, you will be able to shake Fang Jian back. To what extent can you do this? Or in this year, his realm has been greatly improved?


    But no matter how exaggerated, it will not improve too fast, right?


    In the past, Chu Yun was only the second level of human beings and immortals. Even if he is the fourth level of human beings and immortals, he can''t be the opponent of Fang Jian!


    You should know that the current Fangjian has the level of human beings and immortals. Looking at this area, no one will be his opponent at all. In addition, the fangs are behind him. Although he is only a collateral young master of the fangs, his identity cannot be underestimated.


    Because Fang''s family is the top three family in Senluo!


    Soon, Zhu Hongxian took a deep breath and cried, "you are not his opponent. Don''t worry about us!"


    Chu Yun hears the words and smiles.


    Isn''t it his opponent?


    It''s similar to Fang Jian. It shouldn''t take much to deal with him.


    It seems that there is a difference in the realm, but now Chu Yun has three immortal skills!


    These three immortal methods are the secret of the old blind man. Now they are all revealed in Chu Yun. If you say how terrible they are, they will show up in the actual battle.


    Therefore, Chu Yun did not worry at all when facing the square sword.


    As for the family behind him?


    That doesn''t matter!


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t know the horror of Fang family! No wonder, how can you understand how strong Fang''s family is from your view of ants? You just need to know that my random thought can make your so-called squall mercenary team disappear in this area, understand? "


    The expression of Fangjian is very ferocious, slightly twisted.


    He didn''t want to fight Chu Yun, so he wanted to stop him with such words.


    If you really fight with Chu Yun, he won''t be more than 30%!


    He can''t gamble!


    If I lose this battle, I''m afraid even my confidence will be broken.


    "I don''t want to hear more nonsense from you. Since you are confident enough, come on!"


    Chu Yun turned to look at Zhu Hongxian and said with a smile: "besides, you were not inferior to her before, were you? That''s good. You don''t even have a chance to die! "


    "Who gave you the courage to shout in front of me? Something like ants, die for me! "


    Fang Jianqi shivered all over. He didn''t want to fight with Chu Yun, but that doesn''t mean he was afraid of each other.


    In recent years, Fang Jian has been cultivating in the home organization. The speed of realm promotion is very fast. He has almost never lost the match with his opponent in the same realm. However, the realm of the kid in front of him is one level lower than his own. Why should he be afraid of him?


    Kill!


    What''s to be afraid of?


    "Brush!"


    In the palm of the square sword, a flash of brilliant light suddenly broke out, just like flying from the sky in the distance, driving the so-called horror light, flashing this area. It''s really a sword coming from the west, flying out of the sky!


    For this sword, Fang Jian was obviously confident. His eyes were full of excitement. He wished that the sword could go out and pierce Chu Yun.


    Even if you can play well, what can you do?


    The gap between us has reached an irreparable level!


    So you must die today!


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He thought that Fang Jian was so confident that he came to challenge the fierce wind mercenary team. He should have some brushes. But now it seems that his idea has been lost.


    This guy''s combat power is far less terrible than he thought. It''s still unknown whether he can be a hero in the same realm.


    To this extent, dare you be shameful in front of yourself?


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun burst out, he didn''t sacrifice the sword light, because there is no need for Dayan sword technique for this sword. In that case, it can only be said that he killed chickens with a oxknife, because his understanding of Kendo was that he could not touch his tail, and he swung out for a whole ten blocks.


    To this extent, how can he use Dayan sword with his own skill?


    Chu Yun''s response is very simple. He recites the eight magic fists in his heart, and smashes them with an absolutely horrible blow. There is no one-on-one fighting style, some of which are just a fierce one, even covering the void.


    "Pooh!"


    Under this fist, the sword light broke into dozens of pieces in succession. Then the air wave attached to the fist blew the square sword out of the air, and it continued to turn several times in the air, which was very embarrassing.


    There was some instability under his feet. He kept moving and dodging. It took a lot of effort to stand still.


    "Poof!"


    Fang Jian suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out blood. His expression was very ugly. He stretched out his back and wiped the corners of his mouth. It was unbelievable that the power of one fist could be so powerful.


    Who is this kid?


    What constitution does he have?


    Why does the air wave contained in this fist inflate to such a degree?


    He is only the fifth level of human beings and immortals. Why can''t I hold on to the power he contains?


    My sword light was broken by his one punch. It''s terrible!


    Fang Jian is a little afraid, because he feels that if he continues to entangle with the other side, there is no possibility of winning at all. Although it''s just a move, everything is contained in this move.


    It''s over! To lose!


    Fang Jian''s scalp was numb. His eyes swept around him. Many immortal people around him stretched their necks and looked at him. They seemed to be very happy to see him eat shriveled and walk away in a gray way.


    "Damn..."


    Fang Jian is a little annoyed. He takes several deep breaths in a row and calms down his breath.


    Tough fight to the end, they will only lose worse!


    It''s better to find a way to avoid it and not fight. It''s understandable that we won''t be too passive.


    When Fang Jian was thinking about this, Chu Yun was impatient and said coldly, "why don''t you do it? Won''t you fight? Didn''t you say before, you are from Fang''s family, I dare not move you! OK, let you see now. I dare not move you! "


    Chu Yun stepped out step by step, with brilliant light in his hands, and abruptly chopped the head of Xiang Fangjian.


    "No!"


    Fang Jian screamed. He thought about how to escape the battle before. He said that he spent a lot of time today and made an appointment to fight another day. Even if it was humiliating, at least he didn''t have to make a fool of himself in public today.


    But who would have thought that this kid would fight with himself even if he didn''t give up!


    "Bang!"


    Fang Jian felt only a flower in front of him, and the other side came to him unconsciously. He raised his hand and chopped it out with one hand, and suddenly hit him to the ground, fell all over the street, and smashed the ground into a deep pit.


    He coughed violently for a while, and the scarlet blood came out of his mouth, which was very sad.


    Fang Jian stood up from the deep pit and roared, "boy, do you really think our sword dare not kill you? What you have done has been included in the list of killing by me. You will surely die without burial place! "


    "If you have the ability, you can do it. The four words" impotent and furious "can''t be better used on you."


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a disdainful smile, and his feet stole the heavenly leg to drive the incredible shadow. In a blink of an eye, he came to Fang Jian''s face. He swept and kicked directly at his waist, smashing his waist and legs directly. His bones were as brittle as tofu dregs.


    The body of the square sword is broken into two parts and falls to the ground. After Gulu Gulu sprays a few mouthfuls of blood, his head is crooked and his Qi is broken.


    In a flash, all people are stupid.


    "Here..."


    Those immortals around are stunned. How could Chu Yun be so fierce?


    Fang Jian is a member of the Fang family. Although he is only a collateral son, no one dares to provoke him around here. As a result, Chu Yun kicked him to death!


    I wish the red line could only feel the brain buzzing. It took a long time to get back to my senses.


    Fang Jian, is that how he died?


    This incident was like a thunderbolt in the flat ground. Everyone couldn''t imagine why Chu Yun had such courage to kill even Fang Jian?


    Chu Yun glanced at the body of Fang Jian lightly, and couldn''t stop sneering: "don''t show it to such an extent. It''s disgraceful!"


    "Brother chuyun..."


    Chen Zhu was so shocked that he couldn''t describe his mood at all. After a while, he said, "brother chuyun, when did you become so strong? Five levels of human beings and immortals, more than a year ago, you were also less than three levels of human beings and immortals, right


    In the past year, Chen Zhu and Zhu Hongxian have both raised their ranks, which is the result of years of accumulation.


    But how did Chu Yun achieve the three-level promotion in a year?


    And the breath on his body is quite different from that at the beginning. His eyes seem flat. In fact, they hide a profound meaning, just like a hidden and unremitting fierce beast, which may erupt a terrorist force at any time.

 Chapter 1828 the sacred tree of Hong Meng

    Chu Yun didn''t care so much. Anyway, he is so free. No one wants to restrain my thoughts. What I want to do is like this.


    Since Miss sang wants to kill me, I will not let you go!


    Kill you first, and then you will suffer!


    As for who you are, who do I care?


    Chu Yun is walking on the street at will. The Senluo city is very big and can hold tens of millions of immortals. It''s even more vast than an ancient country. From this, we can see the extent of the fairyland. It''s really too horrible.


    "Along the way, it''s time to come out, isn''t it?"


    When Chu Yun came to an uninhabited place, he suddenly stopped and looked back with a deep indifference in his eyes, as if he had expected this for a long time.


    "Tut Tut, it''s unbelievable to find my existence. I didn''t expose my breath all the way. How did you find me? I''m weird. I''m really weird. "


    I saw a smiling man coming out of the void. He looked about the same age as Chu Yun. He was wearing a white robe and looked very elegant. The temperament of his hands and feet made people want to be close.


    Just a look, Chu Yun''s heart rises a feeling.


    This guy has a good identity!


    This guy is not easy!


    "Who are you and what is the purpose of following me? Want to avenge Fang Jian and miss sang? "


    Chu Yun raises eyebrows. He doesn''t know who the other side is, but first of all, he needs to find out the purpose of the other side, why he should follow himself and what he wants?


    He doesn''t have any identity, but he just came up from the bottom, and he doesn''t feel that he has something to covet.


    "Both Fang Jian and sang Ning are just ants. I won''t look at them at all, but you''re different from them. Although you don''t have a high level, you have unique skills. The immortal skills you practice are very strong. I can see that they seem to be inherited from wuxiangshan, but they are not the same."


    The man looked at Chu Yun up and down, and couldn''t help laughing: "introduce myself. I call Rao Qingliu. The Lord of Senluo city is my father."


    "Senlo City, Lord?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, his pupils shrank sharply.


    It''s no wonder that he can see that his fairy art comes from wuxiangshan. It turns out that he is the son of the Lord of the city of Senluo. It''s absolutely extraordinary when it comes to this identity.


    Senluo city has tens of millions of immortals. How powerful is the city Lord? Chu Yun is not clear.


    But just want to be able to think, certainly can''t be weak!


    Rao Qingliu in front of him is his son?


    "Then, young master Rao, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun relaxed his vigilance, not because he believed what the other side said, but because he thought that if he was really the son of the Lord of Senluo, there would be countless means, even if he resisted, there would not be any good results.


    It''s better to open the skylight directly and say the truth.


    Look at each other. What''s the purpose.


    "Your name is Chu Yun, isn''t it? Since you kicked Fangjian to death, I have noticed you. You should be a disciple of wuxiangshan. Why do you come to Senluo city? "


    Rao Qingliu came forward and smiled. Instead of being superior and domineering, he put himself and Chu Yun in a unified and equal position to chat.


    In this way, I really asked Chu Yun.


    What should I say? What should I say?


    Chu Yun thought for a while. He regarded me as a disciple of wuxiangshan, but in fact, I am not at all. In the future, I may have some connection with wuxiangshan, but it must not be now.


    Now if you ask me something about wuxiangshan, I can''t say it!


    In case of any nonsense, what should I do?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t answer, Rao Qingliu smiled helplessly and said: "it''s my abruptness. Your disciples of wuxiangshan often go down the mountain to practice. Their purpose is not particularly strong. But since you have come to Senluo City, that''s the guest. On behalf of Senluo City, I welcome you. Let''s go for a drink!"


    Say, Rao Qingliu leads the way in front.


    Chu Yun doesn''t hesitate. Since the other side has spoken, what else is he afraid of?


    Isn''t it just drinking?


    Chu Yun follows Rao Qingliu to the front, and turns seven and turns eight to a small alley. There is no figure here, only the door of a tavern in front is half hidden.


    After following Rao Qingliu into the tavern, Chu Yun felt his hair stand up.


    In this restaurant, there are at least dozens of people who can kill themselves in one move. That breath is really too terrible. It''s a fear from the heart. There''s no way to control it.


    "All back, this is my friend!"


    Rao Qingliu smiled and waved.


    In an instant, all the horrible breath disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    He went inside, found a table and sat down, then knocked on it.


    A maid walked out of the darkness and respectfully asked, "what do you need, young master?"


    "Drink or tea?"


    Rao Qingliu looks up at Chu Yun and seems to want him to choose.


    "Have tea."


    Chuyun smiled a little. Although drinking is the easiest way to promote feelings, when we first met, we didn''t get together so quickly to be brothers and sisters. Therefore, it''s better to drink tea. It''s elegant and elegant.


    Rao Qingliu nodded and told the maid to go down and prepare.


    After a while, a pot of tea was brought up, and there were several plates of delicate snacks, which gave off a light fragrance.


    Rao Qingliu poured out two cups of tea, pushed one cup to Chu Yun, and raised his eyebrows. "How long will it last for you to come down and practice this time?"


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to answer, but he knew that he could not show his flaws, so he said lightly, "until the demons disappear."


    His answer is very clever.


    Why did I come out to practice? It''s because I have a mind demon.


    When is the training time? When the demons disappear, the experience will end naturally.


    I didn''t disclose any specific time. Even if Rao Qingliu knew something about wuxiangshan, he would never doubt anything because of his words.


    Sure enough, Rao Qingliu was only slightly surprised when he heard this.


    "Come on, try the tea here."


    Rao Qingliu took a sip of the tea cup and then enjoyed it.


    In his opinion, drinking tea is a very relaxing thing. Whether it''s after killing people or breaking through the realm, sitting down and making a cup of tea quietly is absolutely the most wonderful thing in the world.


    Chuyun also likes to drink tea. The tea in the cup is really fragrant, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Drink a mouthful, feel all over become light float, that kind of comfortable feeling is unable to describe with words.


    The quiet Qi and blood all over the body seem to be grumpy and flowing all over because of this tea.


    It''s so comfortable.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun breathed out a breath, full of enjoyment.


    "You should like my tea very much."


    Rao Qingliu was a little excited. He couldn''t help saying, "I picked this tea from the tea tree I planted. It has only opened one for several decades. It''s extremely rare, and even I don''t want to drink it in my daily life."


    "Thank you very much for your love."


    Chu Yun smiled, and his attitude was not humble or overbearing. He would not show his emotions easily until he knew the real purpose of the other party.


    It''s not clear what the other party''s purpose is.


    "At first, I just passed by and saw the picture of you kicking the square sword. I thought you were very strong, so I wanted to attract you. So I followed you for a while. Later, when you kicked sangning to death, I suddenly realized that the immortal method you used came from wuxiangshan and your vein. You are wuxiangshan!"


    Rao Qingliu said that, he couldn''t help laughing: "in this case, it''s obviously impossible for me to receive you. Wuxiangshan is one of the six ancient forces, and I''m not qualified to accept you. My goal now is very simple. I just want to make friends with you. I just want to be a friend. What do you want?"


    Chu Yun took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "if it''s just a friend, of course it can be."


    Next, they got to know each other better.


    Rao Qingliu is the son of the Lord of Senluo city. His strength is relatively strong and he has reached the level of the first level of immortals. The Senluo city is also more terrifying than he thought. He has not only nearly 70 million immortals, but also the largest city in the nearby area.


    As the son of the city Lord, Rao Qingliu''s status is very high. In this whole Senluo City, he is the object of numerous families competing for favor.


    To this, Chu Yun does not have too big feeling.


    After drinking this tea, Rao Qingliu also made it clear that the reason why he wanted to make friends with Chu Yun was to make a friend of wuxiangshan and hope that he could enter into wuxiangshan in the future.


    Looking at the sincerity in his eyes, Chu Yun put down his guard.


    People have to have a purpose before they can do all kinds of things.


    If Rao Qingliu wants to make friends with himself without any purpose, he can''t rest assured.


    Now it is revealed that Chu Yun is more at ease.


    "This jade plate is for you. If you need it, you can come to the Lord''s mansion to find me at any time! As for Fang Jian and sang Ning, don''t worry. Fang Jian is just an ordinary collateral young master of the Fang family. As for sang Ning, a plaything, don''t mention it. "


    Rao Qingliu said this with a smile on his lips. What he said from his mouth was extremely inconsistent with his own personal settings.


    But Chu Yun knows that this is called "reality".


    In the eyes of Rao Qingliu, the highest praise sang Ning can deserve is nothing more than a "plaything".


    "Next, do you have any plans?"


    Before leaving, Rao Qingliu asked.


    In fact, he still wants to help Chu Yun as much as possible.


    Between friends, there must be a way to go.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said, "I want to find a place to practice."


    Then, he saw the doubt in Rao Qingliu''s eyes, and immediately explained: "I don''t need any cultivation skills, I just need a competitive environment, so that my potential can be fully exerted!"


    "I see."


    Rao Qingliu nodded his head, which was quite reasonable.


    There is no competition and no pressure. Indeed, the speed of cultivation is much slower than usual.


    "Under my command, there are

 Chapter 1829 changes

    "Is this Nanfeng restaurant?"


    Chu Yun looks at the huge restaurant in front of him. After he has settled down, he steps into it.


    After a lot of thinking, he decided to join his mercenary Corps in the Nanfeng restaurant according to Rao Qingliu''s words, to experience the feeling of breakthrough in the front-line fighting, so as to play a role in his own experience.


    At first, I saw that Chu Yun was going out, and the God tree of Hongmeng was so scared that I thought Chu Yun was going to sell him. However, when he collapsed, he just went to a restaurant, which made him feel at ease.


    "Boy, you''re too low now. I''m afraid you can''t bear my indoctrination several times! It''s not that I said, you need to improve your own state quickly. I''m afraid I can''t go away in your body these years. I''m seriously injured. I can''t recover to the peak in hundreds of years... "


    Hongmeng God tree looks like a dead skin and a heavy face. It''s not like the first immortal tool in the fairyland at all. It''s really not powerful at all. It''s too low.


    Chu Yun is too lazy to pay attention to him. After these days of getting along with him, he has figured out the character of the God tree of Hongmeng. It''s just a careless chatter. He mumbles in his ear all day long. It''s really annoying.


    If it''s not because he said a lot of things to help himself, I''m afraid it''s too early to bear him.


    It''s more talkative than the original stone.


    What kind of talkative?


    I wish I could grab a handful of clay and put it in his mouth!


    After entering the tavern, there are all kinds of noise in the ear. The eardrum of the frightened people keeps buzzing. If they don''t often walk in such places, they won''t be able to stay for minutes.


    A lot of strong men are naked, pushing cups and changing lamps. The atmosphere is very warm.


    They laughed and drank from cup to cup.


    Chu Yun''s eyes scanned and finally fell on a fat boss. When he felt Chu Yun''s eyes, he saw a little surprise in his eyes. Then he quickly stepped forward and asked, "this guest, what do you need?"


    Chu Yun didn''t say much nonsense, but handed over his jade plate.


    This is a gift from Rao Qingliu. He also said that if he wants to be one of the acting leaders of the mercenary regiment, he will come to Nanfeng restaurant and send this jade pendant.


    After seeing the jade pendant, the boss''s pupil slightly contracted, and then his eyes fell on Chu Yun incredibly. It seems that he wanted to confirm it several times to see if he was wrong.


    After some confirmation, he took back his eyes and slightly bowed: "I''ve seen the captain!"


    At the beginning, Rao Qingliu ordered that no matter who brought the jade pendant, he would be your acting captain. Your team should obey him unconditionally and obey any orders of him.


    What surprised the boss was that the young man in front of him didn''t seem to be strong?


    Only the sixth level of immortals?


    This level, let alone the captain, even any mercenary is better than him!


    Why does the young master let such a person be the captain?


    I really can''t figure it out!


    Of course, there are many solutions that can''t be figured out. The simplest one is not to think about it.


    Why do you think so much?


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with myself Oh no, it''s okay. He''ll be the head of his team, the captain of the team.


    "So I should be the captain, right?"


    Chu Yun asked uncertainly, the fat boss in front of him must recognize the jade pendant, so where is his mercenary team? This Nanfeng restaurant is so busy. How many mercenaries belong to our team?


    "Well, according to the rules, yes."


    The chubby boss was silent for a moment, then said, "I must recognize you, but if they don''t, it''s hard to say."


    This is not only to be honest, but also to remind Chu Yun not to be too complacent.


    After all, the mercenaries who can be demoted to Nanfeng tavern are all the rebellious people in the mercenary regiment. It is a very difficult thing for them to surrender. They don''t recognize your identity. They only recognize fist!


    Whoever has a big fist can have the right to speak.


    "Well, if anyone doesn''t recognize it, call it out. I''ll practice with them."


    Chu Yun had expected that this would be the case for a long time. His realm was not strong enough, and he could not blame others for not being convinced of him. Of course, it''s very simple to meet this kind of thing, just beat them to be convinced.


    Fat boss a Leng, and then repeatedly confirmed: "you are really?"


    Chuyun feels funny. Of course, I mean it. Can I come here to have fun with you?


    Fat boss nodded, cleared his throat, said: "everyone, you have been waiting for the captain to come!"


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    In the whole tavern, twenty or thirty strong men were quiet at the same time. The tavern, which was originally noisy as the food market, suddenly became as quiet as a dying needle. Everyone looked at Chu Yun, with all kinds of eyes.


    Ridicule, surprise, disdain, sneer.


    In a word, most of them are negative emotions. It seems that Chu Yun is totally ignored.


    Being concentrated on the body by so many breath instantaneously is also thanks to Chu Yun''s strong psychology. In other words, anyone would have to break down and be crazy at this moment.


    But he didn''t.


    His eyes are very indifferent, swept around, light way: "Oh, so many people? If any of you do not agree with me, you can stand up. I will teach you what is respect! "


    To deal with these mercenaries who lick their blood, they must be even more ruthless.


    If you communicate with them politely, they may not put you in their eyes at all, but if you are more ruthless than them, they will admire you from the bottom of their hearts.


    Of course, all this has to come from the strong strength!


    "Brush!"


    In a moment, all the strong men stood up and looked at Chu Yun with provocative eyes. It seemed that they didn''t expect him to dare to be so arrogant. They would challenge all of us when they came up?


    Looking at the strong man standing up, Chu Yun smiled.


    Among these strong men, the strongest should be around the eighth level of human beings and immortals, and the number is not much, only three or four.


    The rest are all human beings and immortals.


    Therefore, the sixth level realm of the Chu Yunren immortal is the bottom.


    Just think, when you are at the bottom of the world, will others be convinced of you?


    This is not in itself possible.


    Therefore, Chu Yuncai wants to fight!


    "Boy, where are you from? I dare to be our team leader. Hey, do you know that there are three team leaders in front who have been skinned alive by us? I don''t have the ability to come here. I really want to die! "


    A strong man came out wringing his fist, with a ferocious and twisted smile on his face, and some looked down at Chu Yun.


    In order to look at Chu Yun, he had to look down.


    The sense of oppression released from the whole body made his ferocious look more ferocious, like a fierce beast, eager to rush forward and tear people to eat.


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun hooked his fingers and asked the strong man to talk less nonsense and start directly.


    "You''re afraid to die!"


    The strong man roared and killed Chu Yun fiercely. There was cold light in his eyes, without any pity.


    When the other strong men saw this, they all cheered.


    In their eyes, it is a very cool and happy feeling. It is also a pleasure for them to be able to see the boy who did not know the heaven and earth was killed and tortured.


    Maybe you can even drink more.


    Chu Yun, facing a man who is one level higher than himself, smiles quietly, his body bumps forward without hesitation, and collides with each other in terms of his body with the terror wave that erupts in an instant.


    He can see that the strong men here are all the assassins in the mercenary regiment. They belong to the kind of men who are not recognized by anyone. When to beat them, I have to beat them hard. When to find teeth all over the ground, and when to make them convinced.


    "Bang!"


    The strong man was hit and flew out, even without any reaction, he fell out of the restaurant door and fell to the ground.


    Dizzy, completely do not know what happened, a moment of stupor.


    I I''m going to be shot out of here?


    How could I be stronger than the other side? How could I lose?


    The strong man broke down for a while, some of whom dared not admit it.


    The little white face in front of me is so fragile and looks weak. I can smash it with one punch. Why did I suffer a big loss in the previous collision?


    He was hit and flew out, fell to the ground, and didn''t even see how the other side was shooting.


    What''s going on?


    Not only the strong man, but also the other people in the tavern have their pupils contracted, which makes them feel incredible.


    As expected, this kid has some abilities. Otherwise, how could he dare to be the acting captain here?


    The leaders in front of us all have the level of human beings and immortals, but they were killed in the end?


    Since this kid dares to come, he must have two brushes, otherwise he is not qualified to get such a jade pendant.


    "Let me meet you!"


    Another tall man rushed out, his eyes flashing a strong sense of war, only to feel the blood in his body boiling, like boiling water.


    He rushed to Chu Yun, said nothing, and punched.


    Chuyun smiled. How could the level of human beings and immortals be comparable to himself?


    If you cultivate the three immortals, you can easily fight over the level. Let alone the level 7 of human immortals. Even the level 8 of human immortals, you may not believe that you will be afraid.


    Seeing that Chu Yunfei kicked out quickly, the man just rushed to the half, and then he was thrown out by the violent wave coming in front of him, and fell beside the former strong man.


    Who am I? Where am I?


    This man is confused. He doesn''t find out how he was beaten up. The speed of the other side''s hand is too fast. There''s no room for any reaction. It''s really horrible, unbelievable and hard to think about!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Another two were ready to make a move, but they were held by an expressionless man.


    "Get out of the way!" Said the man lightly.


    Chu Yun has noticed him before. He is the most powerful existence in the restaurant and the biggest threat to himself. When all the people stood up, he just sat there and didn''t fit in with others. Besides, he is a table of his own, and doesn''t fit in with others very much.

 Chapter 1830 the arrogance of a good life

    "Big miss, you''d better go. Even if you stay here all the time, you can''t ask for pills. Besides, you kneel here. Isn''t it hard for us?"


    The servants said this with a very difficult attitude.


    Although the eldest lady broke up with the family, they were not able to get rid of them, so they were not qualified to do this, so they could only persuade each other.


    However, Zhu Hongxian always said nothing and stood there without any expression on her face.


    Look at her. She is very stubborn. If you don''t give me the elixir, I won''t go.


    "Big miss, you have to understand that the Zhou family has already spoken, and no one can sell you the elixir. If it is found, we will not be able to eat it, so you''d better hurry back!"


    There is a steward to stand out, not humble not high said.


    I wish everyone in the red line would ignore me and stand there stubbornly all the time. If you don''t let go, I won''t go.


    The steward saw that there was no way but to sigh and go back to the drugstore.


    "Close the door! Shut the door! "


    As soon as the steward waved, all the big drugstores closed their doors, and the street, which was still bustling, was suddenly deserted.


    There are many people around pointing out that, of course, they are all aiming at Zhu Hongxian, saying that she didn''t listen to the family''s advice and insisted on going out to be a mercenary. It''s ridiculous that she broke up with the family for this reason. Do you know it''s hard outside? Want to come back for medicine? No such good thing!


    After a while, a young man walked out of Zhu''s house and sneered, "I said, elder sister, didn''t you have a lot of backbone at that time, and said that you would never step on Zhu''s house in your whole life. Now what''s the matter? Know you''re soft? You know it''s hard? Want to come back? I tell you, dream! "


    Zhu Hongxian looks up at the man and says in a blunt voice, "I''ll do what I say and never come back. Now I just want to ask for a piece of elixir, so I''m willing to pay for it, even if it''s ten times the price!"


    It''s precious, of course.


    But it''s not enough for Zhu Hongxian to beg so hard. With her fairy stone, it''s more than enough to buy a product of fairy pill.


    But the key point is that the Zhou family has spoken out, and no one can sell pills to them.


    Although Zhu family has some influence in Senluo City, it is far inferior to Zhou family, one of the three families.


    "Sister, sister, you were the eldest lady of our wish family. Do you want any pills? At that time, you enjoyed all the time. It''s a pity that you had a problem in your mind. You broke off your relationship with the family and went out to be a ridiculous mercenary because your father forced you to marry? I''ll tell you, it''s your good fortune to marry Mr. Zhou, understand? "


    The young man glanced up and down at Zhu Hongxian, swallowing at her figure.


    He is not Zhu Hongxian''s brother, but his cousin.


    Zhu Hongxian doesn''t want to say anything more. She has never regretted the way she chose. If the significance of her life is just to marry for the family''s benefit, such a family should not be ignored!


    She is very sorry for the Zhou family.


    Why did Chen Zhu get the solicitation of the Zhou family, but he was temporarily challenged and finally ended up like this? It was because of the remorse marriage!


    Zhu Hongxian does not know that Chen Zhu is going to the Zhou family. If she knew in advance, she would not let Chen Zhu go.


    There was some remorse in her heart for the situation.


    The Zhou family said that no one can sell Chen Zhudan medicine.


    Why?


    Because the Zhou family is waiting!


    Mr. Zhou, waiting for Zhu Hongxian to ask him!


    In those days, repentance was just a small thing for Mr. Zhou. No matter where he went, he could not lack a woman. Moreover, Zhu Hongxian married as a concubine, but this tone didn''t come out, which made him very upset. So naturally, he had to use some means to let Zhu Hongxian come back to beg for mercy.


    Wish red line is really forced to have no way, will stand in front of the door of wish home.


    She doesn''t expect the family to still remember the old love. She only hopes to sell her a piece of elixir for healing, even ten times the price!


    But in fact, a word from the Zhou family has left her helpless in the whole city of Senluo.


    If you leave Senluo city and go to other cities to buy the elixir, you will not have enough time.


    Chen Zhu could hardly hold on.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. Looking at this scene, he instinctively wanted to go out and told Zhu Hongxian that brother Chen had been cured by himself, but he didn''t show up, but wanted to watch it.


    Seeing that Zhu Hongxian didn''t say a word, the young man smiled and came up and said: "my sister can also want a pill. Although there is a restriction from the Zhou family, I can secretly sell you one in private, but there is no good in this world? Are you right? "


    "Zhurong, what do you want?"


    I wish the red line raised its head and looked at each other with disgusted eyes.


    Zhu Rong is the future hope of Zhu family. He is gifted and has reached the level of human beings and immortals. He has worshipped Rao Luo, the city Lord, as his master. The future can be said to be infinite.


    Zhu ronghehe smiles, looks at Zhu Hongxian with wanton eyes, looks at her and says: "how about sleeping with me for one night? You''ve been a mercenary outside for so many years. I think you''ve lost a lot of people, haven''t you? I don''t have many more, do I? As long as you are willing to accompany me, I will give you a magic pill in private, and then go back to save people for you! "


    I wish the red line could not help but feel ashamed and angry. I raised my hand and slapped it on Zhu Rong''s face.


    Zhu Rong didn''t hide. He could easily hide in his realm, but he didn''t hide. Instead, he stared at Zhu Hongxian with cold eyes and said, "Zhu Hongxian, don''t be too presumptuous. I''ll give it back to you 10 times and 100 times!"


    With that, his eyes wantonly fell below the waist of Zhu Hongxian, round and plump, which can be called hot.


    Zhu Hongxian is furious. Her temper has never been good. Unexpectedly, she has been so frivolous by Zhu Rong.


    "Dying!"


    Zhu Hongxian raised her hand to Zhu Rong. She knew that she was not an opponent. After she really tore her face, her only hope was extinguished, but she just couldn''t help the humiliation.


    Lost to a lot of people?


    For so many years, only the boy Chu Yun!


    He is handsome, powerful and manly, and he has saved his life. When he is with him, he is only taking advantage of himself.


    As for the others, ha ha, none of them can be seen!


    So in the view of Zhu Hongxian, Zhu Rong''s words are humiliation without bottom line!


    "I don''t want to have a toast or a fine wine. I really think you''re still the senior Miss Zhu Jiada? I tell you, it''s just that I don''t want to force you. If I use some means, you have no room for resistance! "


    Zhu Rong flashed a greedy look in his eyes and reached for Zhu Hongxian''s body.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun had a big drink and walked out of the dark.


    Now that the development of the situation has reached such a leeway, it is obvious that he can''t continue to watch it and stand up to stop it.


    "Well? There are people who are not afraid to die. "


    Zhu Rong''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, and he couldn''t help sneering. "Who are you?" he said? If you want to save the beauty of a hero, don''t pee to look after yourself. You deserve it? "


    "Chu Yun!"


    After seeing Chu cloud, I wish the red line first a joy, and then the beautiful eyes are full of color of worry.


    This is Zhujia.


    Although the Zhu family is not such a strong family, it is still famous in this Senluo city. Although Chu Yun''s war power is strong, it is impossible to fight against the Zhu family.


    Isn''t it to die?


    "Let''s go. We don''t need to know him!"


    I wish the red line would hurry up and reach out to hold Chu Yun. The beautiful eyes are full of entreaties.


    With her wild attitude, she claimed to be an "old lady" one by one. It was really rare to make such a small woman, which made Chu Yun feel soft.


    But he immediately said with a smile, "I know you are worried about me. Don''t be nervous. Three moves are enough to deal with such miscellaneous fish!"


    "Miscellaneous fish?"


    Hearing Chu Yun calling himself that, Zhu Rong was angry and smiled. His eyes were glowing with cold anger, and he said one by one: "do you know who you are offending? It seems that you are living impatiently. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Today I will cut off your head and feed the dog! "


    When the words fell, Zhu Rong rushed towards Chu Yun fiercely. He felt that his anger had reached the extreme, and he just wanted to cut him to pieces.


    He was very angry. Zhu Hongxian cared about Chu Yun so much. They must have an ugly relationship. He coveted that he could not get the red line for such a long time. Why should this guy?


    Therefore, Zhu Rong is a murderous man.


    Chu Yun glanced up and down at Zhu Rong, and then sneered, "on your level, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself."


    Zhu Rong''s killing in the pupil almost burns up. He roars angrily and releases his immortal Qi wantonly, which is very strong, just like a dragon shaped wave, towards the overwhelming suppression of Chu cloud.


    Under the dragon shaped waves, there is a buzzing sound in the air. Zhu Rong is the most powerful genius of his age. Otherwise, he can''t learn from Rao Luo. So he is very confident in his combat power. When facing Chu Yun, he has no pressure at all. He feels that it''s just a light fight. He doesn''t even need to exert all his strength To win.


    Looking at the dragon shaped waves, Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and asked lightly, "if I kill this kind of man, would you not stop him?"


    I wish the red line could not stop a sneer, said: "how can it stop, I wish he died!"


    "Well, then."


    Chu Yun nodded slightly, then suddenly burst out a sharp sword light in his hand, and cut straight to Zhu Rong. For his understanding of the sword way, Chu Yun has reached the level of absolute terror, even in the fairyland, few people can match him.


    Dayan sword technique itself is a very strong existence.


    Used to deal with Zhu Rong, is simply overqualified!


    But what Chu Yun wants is this effect. It''s not his style to fight slowly. Since the result of this fight is determined, it will be achieved at the fastest speed.


    Why drag on a battle that can be solved by one move?


    Therefore, Chu Yun''s sword Qi burst out from the palm of his hand, driving endless fierce Qi energy, just like from the sky

 Chapter 1831 no moon

    "Boss Liu, I''m afraid this old man has lost his mind."


    All the immortals around raised their heads and looked at the immortals with ironic eyes, only feeling very interesting.


    Although their combat power is not as good as that of the other side, and the strongest one is only level 8, what is their identity? They are the most elite mercenary team under Rao Qingliu. They all have high potential and rebellious character. Because they are very difficult to govern, they are exiled to a small pub.


    Now Chu Yun''s appearance is to save all of them with the gesture of Savior.


    If not, they still can''t step out of the restaurant for half a step.


    Why are they so arrogant when facing Zhujia?


    They are Rao Qingliu''s ace mercenaries!


    Has a very scary potential!


    Those who can be selected can easily enter the realm of immortals in the future!


    So in terms of their status, they will not be afraid of Xiaozhu at all.


    Liu Chengbang said, "who dares to move?"


    The ferocious waves emanating from him awed all the people in the audience. This is the real strong man who has been trained in the blood sea. Even though the realm is not as good as the two elders of Zhujia, the release of pure breath can suppress all of them.


    The second elder of zhujiaer obviously realized that the identity of the other side was extraordinary, so he took a step back and asked in a low voice: "you Who are you? Is it the squall mercenary team? Where is Chen Zhu? Where is Chu Yun? Where is the red line? "


    "You want me?"


    Chen Zhu walked out of the group and snorted coldly, saying, "I wish you all the best. Now our stormy mercenary team has been incorporated into the seventh team of the underground dragon mercenary team, so has the red line."


    "The Dragon mercenary regiment? Team seven? "


    I wish the second elder of my family could not stop shivering after listening. It''s unbelievable.


    What does this mean?


    The underground dragon mercenary regiment is the largest mercenary regiment in Senluo city. The more powerful the mercenary Regiment under Lord Rao''s command, and the seventh regiment below is even more notorious. Each of them is like a god of death. Countless lives have been killed by his men.


    They are rebellious and no one will accept them.


    They are all powerful and defiant.


    They are the most horrible team in the group. Although they are not in a high level, they are almost recognized as the most promising team in the future. As long as they can be well disciplined, they will definitely be the trump card team of the group!


    By comparison, my identity is really not worth mentioning.


    Don''t say it''s oneself, even if the whole Zhu family is included, in the eyes of Lord Rao, it can''t be compared with the seventh team.


    Thinking of this, I wish the second elder of my family tremble all over and fear in his pupils.


    He was very clear that if he moved them, he would surely be killed by Lord Rao Luocheng. Even the whole Zhu family would suffer. So after thinking for a moment, he decided to admit it.


    Although zhurong is important, it has not been sent to compare with the whole Zhujia!


    To die a Zhu Rong, the development of Zhu family will be limited, but that''s all.


    If you provoke Lord Rao, the whole Zhu family will no longer exist!


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    I wish the second elder of my family were soaked in cold sweat all over. He stepped back a few steps with a flattering smile on his face: "it''s all misunderstandings. Let''s go now. Let''s go now!"


    Then he turned around and shouted, "what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Many bodyguards receded like the tide.


    Chen Zhu took a deep breath and said to Liu Chenggong, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, we would..."


    "What''s the matter? Everyone will be a family in the future!"


    Liu Cheng seems to be very enthusiastic, because Chu Yun pointed out his things before, which let him get rid of the trouble completely, and the realm has a new promotion, so now in his eyes, the captain is inviolable.


    Since it''s the captain''s friend, it''s natural to be nice to him.


    Maybe later, when the team leader has time, he can give himself some advice.


    Chen Zhu was flattered. Who didn''t know about the Dragon mercenary regiment? What''s more, it''s the seventh team with the most famous. If we can make friends with them, it''s a wonderful thing.


    They talked and laughed, and soon they sat down on the table again. You come and I go, and you are ready to drink.


    Many of the retiring bodyguards were not willing. One of them asked, "why don''t we just let it go? Chu Yun killed the young master. If the head of the family knew about it, we would not be able to bear it! "


    The second elder of Zhu family is in anger. When he hears the words of the bodyguard, he shakes his hand and spits blood from his mouth. He kneels down on the ground directly.


    "You are going to avenge the young master! What are you yelling at me about here? I wish I could cut your head off! "


    The second elder of Zhu family is a little crazy, and he has been furious to the extreme.


    After all, the underground dragon mercenary regiment is the largest mercenary Regiment under Lord Rao. If you dare to fight hard in your own identity, you may not know how to die.


    The bodyguards were silent at once. They didn''t dare to say a word.


    What can they do in this situation?


    They are all absent. The only one in charge is the two elders. However, the two elders seem to be frightened. They dare not even say the words "revenge".


    No way, who makes the power of Rao Lord so deep-rooted in Senluo?


    There is really no way to compare Zhujia with Zhujia!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun gets up from the bed, looks at Zhu Hongxian, who is sleeping soundly. With a faint smile, he steps out of the restaurant.


    There was nowhere for the squall mercenary team to go, so Chu Yun used his seventh team to take them in and took Rao Qingliu as a backer. Neither the Zhou family nor the Zhu family dared to act rashly.


    After all, they don''t know the truth at all. If they accidentally provoke Rao Qingliu, it will be a real trouble.


    So, to a large extent, it''s a life-saving card.


    Since Rao Qingliu is willing to make friends with himself, he certainly doesn''t mind letting him borrow his fame. After all, if it''s just this reputation, it can scare off many people with ulterior motives.


    So what should we do next?


    Chu Yun has already thought about it. First, he should improve his realm as soon as possible to reach the level of immortals.


    In places like Senluo City, the number of immortals is very small, maybe only a few people, even the strongest Rao is only the second level of immortals, so the existence of immortals, to a large extent, symbolizes absolute strength.


    Therefore, Chu wants to reach the level of immortals quickly.


    Only through constant fighting, walking on the edge of life and death, can we really improve our combat effectiveness and achieve the original goal.


    Chu Yun went out and came to the courtyard where the squall mercenary team had been.


    Many mercenaries found Chu Yun. They all stood up and saluted respectfully: "Captain!"


    Now, Chu Yun is the captain of the seventh team, and also the existence in their mind.


    After all, Chu Yun used only a few words to point them all out, which made them ecstatic.


    After reaching the present state, every feeling will become very precious. It''s unbelievable that Chu Yun can give them directions in these aspects.


    Because of this, they all regard Chu Yun as a god!


    "Ready to hunt monsters!"


    Chu Yun was indifferent and didn''t have much nonsense, so he ordered the mercenaries: "I''ll give you a breath of Kung Fu, clean it up and go with me!"


    When the mercenaries heard the words, their pupils sparkled with excitement: "OK!"


    Next, they all went down to inform the other mercenaries.


    Many mercenaries were still sleeping. Yesterday''s revelry was so much fun that they didn''t know how much wine they had drunk. They were still confused. However, they were suddenly awakened by people.


    "I''m still sleeping. Let''s sleep. Let''s go! Let''s go! "


    Those mercenaries are very excited. The mercenaries of their seventh team have not been out fighting for a long time. It can be said that they are suffocating in Nanfeng restaurant every day. It''s really boring.


    Today they finally found the chance, not to mention how excited they were.


    That kind of pleasure is constantly hitting their minds.


    "What? Set out? Are you going to hunt monsters? "


    The mercenaries got up in a hurry, and all their sleepiness went to the sky.


    God knows how long they have been waiting for this moment!


    For those who used to lick blood all day long, they could not go out to hunt and kill monsters, which was a kind of pain. They were born to be soldiers, full of absolute risk-taking spirit, but they were confined in Nanfeng restaurant, hard to leave.


    This moment, finally arrived!


    The mercenaries all roared up to the sky, their excited green tendons showed.


    Along with the mercenaries of the original squall, they were also infected by the atmosphere of this moment.


    It''s so joyful that it''s hard to extricate itself.


    Are you finally going out to hunt monsters?


    In fact, even half of them didn''t arrive. The mercenaries had already informed the news. All the mercenaries were dressed and ready in the least time.


    When Chu Yun raised his head again, more than 40 mercenaries were dressed up, standing in front of him excitedly, trembling slightly all over, unable to extricate themselves.


    Chu Yun nodded, and saw a rare fighting spirit in these mercenaries.


    For most mercenaries, going out to hunt monsters is a habit. There is no surprise or fear.


    But for them, every time they go out to hunt monsters, they are actually a reward!


    Yes, reward!


    They will be excited about it, excited about it, shivering all over, so excited that they can''t extricate themselves.


    I really haven''t been out for a long time!


    They would like to behead the beast and drink blood!


    Such a mercenary team, in fact, is very frightening. They have great fighting spirit, they have all the factors of success! They want to fight, they want to be stronger!


    It can be imagined that in the future, this mercenary team will surely become a really horrible mercenary team in senro city!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Cheng and Chen Zhu are very experienced captains. They once led a mercenary team

 Chapter 1832 killing the giant bear

    The huge eyes of the copper plate of the giant bear stare at Chu Yun. They thought that they could almost catch a kid of level six, but they didn''t expect that they would suffer such a big loss under this kid''s hands!


    The wound on his body is not very painful, but for him, it is a shame!


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear is very angry. The cultivation of the ten levels of immortal in the hall can hurt a human boy who has lowered his three or four realms!


    This is a question that has never been thought of!


    "Boy, you pissed me off!"


    The voice of the giant bear is cold, and the words seem to be filled with thunders, which is breathtaking.


    But in a flash, with its voice falling down, and its body as the center, there is really an arc. Look carefully, it is some very small lightning, but it is growing from small to large!


    "In my territory, you are the first one who dares to hurt me like this. Today I want you to look good!"


    At this moment, the giant bear was fighting fiercely. One of his fur was tied up like a steel needle. His eyes bigger than the millstone exploded two flashes of lightning. He killed Chu Yun with the force of lightning!


    Whew!


    The lightning attack speed is very fast, and instantly kill Chu Yun!


    The giant bear is completely angry. He decides to deal with the wounded human!


    However, Chu Yun has already made preparations.


    Just after a fight, he knew that the giant bear was a grumpy man and would not let himself go easily.


    At the same time, I will not let the giant bear go easily.


    The beast of the tenth level of human beings and immortals is the best sharpening stone you can find.


    Today, Chu Yun wants to temper himself with this giant bear!


    When those two electric lights came to his side, Chu Yun, who had been standing there without moving, suddenly moved.


    Steal the leg of heaven God, claiming to be able to escape from any pursuit of the strong under the heaven immortal.


    He used it in an instant, leaving only a shadow in place, and then it completely disappeared from the giant bear''s eyes.


    At least, the eyes of the giant bear can''t catch the track of Chu Yun!


    In the moment after Chu Yun dodged, the two lightning also fell on the original standing position of Chu Yun at this moment. The lightning landed, and the huge power broke out, making a loud noise, almost breaking the earth down!


    After this attack, Chu Yun stood in a different place. In his eyes, he was full of fighting spirit, but his mouth was full of sarcasm. He said, "stupid bear, use all your moves, let me see your strength!"


    The giant bear didn''t care if he didn''t succeed, but he was still very angry.


    Stupid bear!


    Is the name "stupid bear" what this little human can call?


    "Damn boy, do you really think that was my real attack just now? You haven''t seen my real attack! "


    The low and repressed roar shows the rage of the giant bear at this moment.


    And that''s not the real attack. For him, it''s just a way to express his anger. However, if he changes this way, he will definitely be killed on the spot!


    "Oh? Then attack me with all your strength! "


    While talking, Chu Yun moved again.


    His body shape is fast and slow, occasionally leaving the giant bear a track to catch, so that the giant bear will not give up the idea of attacking him at the same time of rage.


    Sure enough, the giant bear who was not hit almost went away. His eyes, the size of a millstone, stared at the flashing track of Chu Yun and roared: "carving insects and small skills! Do you dare to use this slow body method in front of me? Die for me! "


    When the voice falls, the giant bear suddenly raises his left palm, which covers the sky and blocks out the sun, and pats it hard to the left!


    The palm did not arrive, but with a very strong momentum. It can also be seen that there is an arc around the left palm of the giant bear, which is awesome and awe inspiring, making people dare not look at it directly.


    With this clap, Chu Yun''s speed accelerated abruptly. The body method track that was intentionally left for giant bear to catch suddenly became perfect.


    "Well?"


    Unable to see the location of Chu Yun, giant bear''s eyes were full of doubts.


    However, as the existence of the tenth level of human immortals, it also has its own dignity. Although Chu Yun can''t be caught any more, how can he admit this?


    At the moment, he is only relying on his intuition.


    It believes that Chu Yun is on his left side, so when the left palm is facing his left side, his right foot is also stepping on the left side.


    Step by step.


    It shows that it despises chuyun and shows its own strength. It seems that killing chuyun is as simple as killing a fly and an ant.


    However, with the giant bear''s action, the space around him seems to be torn. The twisted time and space and the lightning around the giant bear seem to make his surroundings a wall of iron, not giving Chu Yun a chance to get close to him!


    "Ha ha, stupid bear, you don''t have a long memory!"


    Chu Yun knows how fast the leg is.


    In response to the giant bear''s move, it was a startling sword, which was slashed from the left!


    Cut the sky with a sword!


    What about thunder and lightning?


    How about pulling the mountain?


    I have a move to kill the sky!


    In a flash, the sword ran through 3000 meters, breaking through the copper wall and iron wall formed by lightning, and only heard a light sound of "poo Yi", a broad bear''s paw suddenly fell off, fell into the lightning purgatory, and was burnt!


    "Ah!"


    The left palm was cut off, and a shrill scream came from the mouth of the giant bear.


    Just now, the right palm was cut off by this move. Now the other side uses the same move, and he also gets the move again. The left palm was cut off!


    The most important thing is that the area surrounded by thunder and lightning arranged by myself didn''t hit the other side when I stepped on it recklessly!


    Intuition doesn''t work!


    The giant bear is furious, just being hit by himself and wounded by himself. How could progress be so fast?


    It''s not a few rounds of fighting with myself, but it seems that I''ve changed a person. The fighting power has increased beyond my imagination!


    "Stupid bear, eat me again!" With the whine of the giant bear, Chu Yun''s voice rings again in his ear.


    Hearing this, the giant bear suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    I don''t see him, I only hear him.


    However, the speed of sound propagation can''t match his moving speed at all!


    "Damn it! There''s a kind of fight with me! "


    The giant bear roared. He couldn''t take care of the pain on his hands. He pushed his legs on the ground and jumped thirty feet high. Since the ground is not safe, he dodged the strange attack of the other side by jumping!


    But just when the giant bear jumped up, on the ground directly below him, he suddenly raised a sharp blade to the sky, breaking the sky!


    Time goes back!


    From bottom to top, the blade is incomparable.


    The lightning around the giant bear was cut off by every one of them!


    Not good!


    Feeling the danger coming from his crotch, his face changed greatly.


    The speed of that unparalleled blade is extremely fast. If it is hit, and you don''t say that you will be split in two, even if you are not killed, you will certainly die!


    What a sinister boy!


    Giant bear dare not hold big, that huge body in the critical moment even shrink into a ball, such as a ball, in the air roll quickly.


    At the same time, it also tried its best to arrange thunder and lightning from the body surface, just like a little sun emitting white light!


    From jumping up to hugging your legs and curling up to hum a circle, it''s almost done at the same time!


    However, time has been cut back to kill, no match blade and giant bear''s body collide together, splashing blood!


    Pain!


    It hurts!


    But more humiliating!


    "I want you dead!"


    At this moment, the giant bear''s mind to kill Chu Yun has been extinguished, and his mind to belittle Chu Yun has been put away. At this time, it has placed Chu Yun at the same level as himself, or even higher!


    If you are careless, you may be killed by the human boy in front of you!


    "Thunders strike 30000 Li to wipe out the bad people in the world!"


    In the fury, thunder rolled.


    The giant bear seems to be a ball of lightning, with all the strength of the whole body, with the fastest speed, with the most outrageous force, rushing to the ground Chu Yun!


    "Ha ha, just in time!"


    Seeing the white ball formed by the lightning on the sky killing himself, Chu Yun laughed, his body shape did not dodge, but his fists were tightly pinched, waiting for the arrival of the giant bear!


    When the body shape of the giant bear was killed, Chu Yun waved his fist, and in a moment, all around the place, the space was shaking rapidly, as if the road was baked in summer, so that others could not see him!


    "Death!"


    "Eight square fist!"


    The roar of the giant bear.


    Chu Yun''s call.


    The two are mixed together, and collide at the same time. The violent energy is suddenly released at this moment, making a huge noise!


    "Poof!"


    "Cough!"


    "Boom!"


    Both of them, with their own ultimate attack, immediately formed two huge awns, but also with smoke and dust, obscured the eyes of onlookers, so that people can not see the situation inside!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Liu chengyigan and others looked at the center of Chu Yun''s battle with the giant bear. They changed color one after another, and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Here Captain here... "


    "Boss Liu, will the captain be ok?"


    "How powerful! I can''t believe that the captain can fight with the giant bear of the immortal level 10 to such an extent! "


    "After all, the giant bear is at the 10th level of Renxian. Can the captain really kill the giant bear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Liu Cheng can see the progress of Chu Yun and Ju Xiong''s hand in hand, he can''t see the smoke and dust of the war center at the moment.


    After all


    After all, that giant bear is the tenth level of human beings!


    Just one step away, you can step into the realm of immortals!


    Although chuyun has made rapid progress, there is still a gap between chuyun and the powerful giant bear.


    If Chu Yun still chooses to attack the giant bear in the same way as before, he may be able to defeat it, but he will fight hard


    "The captain won''t explain it here, will he?"


    Suddenly, a mercenary said in an uncertain voice.


    He was the first to ask that, and what other mercenaries wanted to ask.


    Liu Cheng glared at the mercenary and said angrily, "shut up, fool!"


    The mercenary was killed and dare not talk.


    Other mercenaries who wanted to speak were silent at this time.


    "The captain will not die in the hands of this stupid bear, will not!"


    Seeing the silence of all the people, Liu Cheng''s worry in his eyes flashed away and turned to be hard!


    Although he was telling people, he never had such an idea in his mind

 1833. Yousre really pathetic

    Chu Yun hears the words and suddenly stops to grasp the third person''s hand.


    His face gradually became dignified. He listened to the voice of the youth and combined with their previous words


    It seems that Liu Cheng is in danger!


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s palm stop, the lucky mercenary breathed a long breath.


    In the face of Chu Yun''s eight steps of cultivation, the palm that he poked out casually brought him an unparalleled feeling!


    If it wasn''t for their captain Zhou Haoyun to speak at the critical moment, I''m afraid that he would follow the lead of the first two!


    He was in a relaxed mood. However, just at this moment of his relaxation, a sword emerged without any sign, killing his face.


    The mercenary''s smile froze on his face. He was just glad that he escaped, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yun would attack him!


    Cut the sky with a sword!


    In the moment when Chu Yun takes back his hand over the cloud, he makes another sword to kill the sky!


    There is no doubt that the mercenaries who left by the body of the giant bear to carve up the body of the giant bear are now in danger.


    At present, these people are not good. The blood on them has not dried up. What they just talked about makes chuyun angry.


    The young man''s face is no longer indifferent. He didn''t expect that after he opened his mouth, Chu Yun would even attack his own people!


    And that blade


    There was almost no sign of that sword. The other side had no sword in his hand, but the sword came out at will, and escaped his capture. By such means, he had to reexamine Chu Yun!


    "Good move!"


    Zhou Haoyun''s voice was cold and his smile was cold.


    He''s angry!


    Chu Yun beheads the three of them. Although these mercenaries are cannon fodder and dogs around him, isn''t there a saying that beating dogs depends on the owner?


    He killed his dog in front of him. It was rubbing his face on the ground!


    Zhou family''s face, in Senluo City, how many people dare to fight?


    "Keep loading!"


    Chu Yun''s hateful eyes stared at Zhou Haoyun, and his voice fell down. His hands beat Zhou Haoyun.


    "How dare you fight me with this skill?"


    Zhou Haoyun didn''t take this move to heart at all.


    He saw that the hand over the clouds is a very simple move. It is nothing more than blocking the enemy''s range of activities at the moment of attack, making it impossible for people to escape. In addition, it gives the enemy no time to respond with momentum locking.


    It''s a very simple move. It''s easy to crack.


    The best way to deal with the attack gathered by momentum is to break it with momentum!


    So when Zhou Haoyun''s voice falls, his body is the center, and an invisible momentum suddenly erupts, just like a sharp sword, which makes him look like a sharp sword out of the body, sharp breath, to exterminate everything around him!


    After Zhou Haoyun''s attack, his momentum converged and he rushed to chuyun''s hand of turning clouds.


    Between the two, the first confrontation.


    It''s hard to have enemies at the same level.


    The Qi breaking move is to use Qi to control the sword. Qi can be used as a sword. It''s the most suitable move to break down people''s pressure with momentum.


    "Poop!"


    With a slight sound, which one is better, which one is weaker?


    The ending is soon revealed. Where Chu Yun''s hand over the clouds passes, the strong momentum gathered by the youth is declining steadily. However, the hand over the clouds is still powerful, with unparalleled power, and is patted to Zhou Haoyun''s chest.


    At that moment, Zhou Haoyun''s face changed greatly. He wanted to make a response again, but he found that time was not allowed!


    "Poof!"


    The clear and crisp sound is particularly harsh in the night. Zhou Haoyun, like a broken kite, flies backwards and bumps heavily into a huge tree behind him before stopping!


    "General idea!"


    Zhou Haoyun gently rubbed his chest, put his right hand into his arms slowly, and took something out of it.


    It''s a jade plate with a dragon pattern carved on it. It''s an inch in size, but now it''s broken in two.


    It''s the second grade immortal ware, and it''s a Dragon Pendant.


    For Zhou Haoyun, it''s not very precious, but the destruction of Pan Long Pei proves that this thing blocked his life, at least blocked most of Chu Yun''s strength, and didn''t let himself die under his attack.


    As the third young master of the Zhou family, a piece of second-class immortal utensil doesn''t hurt his flesh, but think about the reason why the Pan Long Pei broke


    His handsome face gradually became sinister. His eyes were fixed on chuyun, and he wished to devour him alive.


    "You pissed me off!"


    Zhou Haoyun opened his mouth slowly, in a casual tone, but if he looked carefully, he could find the dignified color in his eyes.


    At this moment, he put away his contempt, no longer as calm as before, no longer as arrogant.


    In front of him, the sixth level kid can kill the tenth level giant bear of the killer. No matter whether the opponent hides his strength or not, he should be regarded as a strong man of the same level as himself.


    There are many low-key people in the world. Maybe the people they meet are one of those low-key people.


    But there is no way to save it. Although Zhou Haoyun does not know Chu Yun''s name, he can see that the reason for his anger is because of the mercenaries he killed before.


    That''s the people of the underground dragon mercenary regiment. They are notorious, but in their own eyes, they are just clowns. If they kill them, they will kill them.


    But now, I met the Lord.


    He is not as simple as other mercenary team members, at least it is not easy to kill him.


    "I don''t want to kill the unknown, but I''m going to die!"


    Zhou Haoyun put away the dragon jade plate and put it into his arms again.


    In fact, the energy of the broken artifact has been exhausted, and there is no need to stay. But he will keep it, which is a lesson for him. It is a lesson to despise the enemy!


    Wait for a while to kill the man in front of you. Later, I often watch the broken Dragon Pendant. It can play a role of alertness.


    The anger in Chu Yun''s eyes gradually calmed down, but the killing intention in his eyes did not decrease. The whole person stood in the same place, like a sharp sword out of the body, to kill all the people around him!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun holds his name, his voice falls, his sword is stronger, and he rushes to the sky as if to cut the sky into two parts.


    "Zhou..."


    Zhou Haoyun was about to say his name, but heard Chu Yun interrupt: "the name of the dead, I don''t need to know!"


    In his heart, Zhou Haoyun has been sentenced to death.


    Even though he has not seen them, he believes that Liu Cheng and them are dead in nine out of ten.


    Only by killing the culprits can we avenge them!


    At that moment, with the sound of Chu cloud falling, the mighty sword is intended to burst out at this moment, such as the wolf, sweeping to Zhou Haoyun, where the space is distorted.


    Time goes back!


    There is no extra bedding. It''s a kill move.


    He doesn''t need to be the partner of level 10 immortal. He is not worthy of Zhou Haoyun!


    The sword Qi is like a wolf, rushing to Zhou Haoyun''s place, which makes Zhou Haoyun''s color change greatly.


    In the face of this time, I can''t help but have a feeling that I can''t resist!


    What a great move!


    Zhou Haoyun was frightened in the dark, but on the bright side, he also responded.


    His right hand flashed, and a long black gun suddenly emerged.


    As soon as the long gun came out, the figure of a black dragon suddenly emerged from it, showing his teeth, showing his fierce face, and cutting back the time when he rushed to Chu Yun!


    Evil dragon spear, three kinds of immortal weapons!


    Zhou Haoyun didn''t deliberately manipulate the evil dragon gun to deal with Chu Yun. On weekdays, he didn''t use the evil dragon gun easily. The evil dragon gun has spirit and doesn''t need to be manipulated by himself, so he can choose and attack the enemy on his own.


    And he didn''t have too much time to brew the next attack, so the best way to resist the backtracking is to take out the evil dragon gun!


    The evil dragon spears out, the Dragon chants in bursts, and the time goes back to chop and collide together.


    "Ouch!"


    A roar of the beast suddenly came out, and the sharp and harsh voice made other mercenaries nearby cover their ears involuntarily.


    Then, I saw that the figure of the evil dragon on the evil dragon gun had broken a corner. However, the power of time back cutting still hasn''t been eliminated, and I kept on killing Zhou Haoyun!


    It''s just the power of time backtracking, but because the evil dragon resisted for a moment, it reduced the power of time backtracking, and won Zhou Haoyun a breathing time!


    At that moment, Zhou Haoyun took control of the evil dragon gun and finally began to brew his own killing moves.


    He grasped the right hand of the evil dragon gun, and gradually emerged a layer of black scales. Even in the dark, he could feel the cold breath of its front.


    "The Dragon gun is proud!"


    The deep and resolute roar came from Zhou Haoyun''s mouth, and the scales on his right hand gradually covered his whole body. In an instant, he became a ferocious devil from a handsome young man.


    He raised the evil dragon gun high, aimed at the sword in front of him, and beat it down with a fierce blow. The shadow of the evil dragon suddenly expanded, and its body size skyrocketed 3000 meters. The phantom body also solidified with Zhou Haoyun''s strength, and the fierce killing went back to time!


    The fierce and powerful evil dragon is unstoppable. The two sides collide with each other, and the space shakes fiercely.


    Then, Chu Yun''s figure flew out like a broken kite, breaking the trees behind him one by one, until the huge impact stopped, his figure stopped.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Chu Yun''s mouth and touched his ribs, but four of them were broken on the left!


    Zhou Haoyun''s move of "dragon gun arrogance" actually injured him!


    However, Zhou''s situation is not so good.


    The shadow of the evil dragon gradually disappeared, and even the shadow of the evil dragon could not be seen above the Dragon gun.


    Most of the black scales on his body fell, and the blood fell from him. The evil dragon gun was also pestled on the ground by him, supporting his body and breathing heavily.


    "How could it be?"


    He looked at Chu Yun strangely on his face. He didn''t think that he could kill Chu Yun directly with his three level immortal weapon, the evil dragon gun, and the "dragon gun is superior" killing move!


    What''s more, seeing what Chu Yun looks like now, although the other side is injured now, the feeling of the injury is not very serious!


    "I can''t even kill this kid because of the cultivation of level 10 immortal in zhouhaoyun hall?"


    He widened his eyes, and the wound on his body was very painful, but the shock in his heart covered the pain in his body.


    no

 Chapter 1834 arrogant Zhou family

    The evil dragon gun is still in his heart!


    What''s going on?


    Just now I have used the unique skill, but now how can I be hurt by myself?


    Zhou Haoyun didn''t understand what happened. He was blinded by the evil dragon gun, which made him have an illusion.


    Now when he saw the handle of the evil dragon gun in his heart, he felt that his life was passing quickly.


    The speed of the death of life is very fast, and he feels that his body has no blood, not only that, but also the internal organs have been greatly damaged, which can not be repaired at all!


    "Why How could that be? "


    Zhou Haoyun''s eyes are unwilling to stare at the Chu cloud in front of him. His eyes are blurry, and his endless regret comes to him, but it doesn''t work.


    Originally, Chu Yun and I were close to each other. If I didn''t use this evil dragon spear, I might not have suffered such an outcome!


    But it''s too late. The real quirks of the evil dragon gun have broken out. I''ve been deeply hurt. It''s impossible to live!


    "Evil dragon gun, it turns out The legend is true! "


    Zhou Haoyun murmured to himself, his face sad and choking.


    At the moment when life is about to end, his eyes suddenly move to Chu Yun''s body, shouting: "I died because of you, I will not let you live!"


    It''s very coherent. I can''t hear any weakness at all.


    Chu Yun looks at Zhou Haoyun indifferently. Without speaking, he calmly stares at him.


    "Take my life as the guide, my soul as the road, and the mark of Zhou Haoyun in this heaven and earth to tell me that all the causes of death are caused by Chu Yun!"


    Deep and with a strange melody similar to music, his words are very clear, but always give Chu Yun a strange feeling.


    What is he doing?


    Chu Yun''s eyes were puzzled, but he didn''t ask.


    This is Zhou Haoyun''s last struggle. In his current situation, what storm can he turn over?


    Zhou Haoyun looked at the doubt in Chu Yun''s eyes and suddenly grinned, "I''m dead, but you will come to accompany me soon!"


    With that, he closed his eyes reluctantly, fell straight on the ground and died completely.


    "Ah, you idiot, his last resort is to tell his people the cause of his death. You even watched him deliver the letter!"


    The sound of the divine tree of Hongmeng was heard in Chu Yun''s mind, which made him stunned.


    "Is he telling his people the cause of his death?"


    Now he understood why Zhou Haoyun would say that he would accompany him soon when he died!


    Originally, his death was nothing to Chu Yun. He''s just a passer-by in his life, but now he''s worried!


    A Zhou Haoyun can kill himself, a Zhou family, with his current strength, can''t provoke!


    "On the road of life, we can''t go smoothly. Zhou family, if you want to revenge, I, Chu Yun, will wait for you!"


    Chuyun said to himself, pressing down on other feelings in his heart, and running towards the hole left by the giant bear.


    He was very worried about Liu Cheng and them. At the beginning, he left them beside the giant bear''s body. He didn''t know how they are now.


    Just now, the blood and conversation content of Zhou Haoyun''s group left him with no bottom.


    "I hope you have nothing to do!"


    Although they get along with Liu Cheng for a short time, maybe their temper will be very hot, but these people are very honest and pure people, he likes to stay with them very much.


    Besides, I am still their captain. If they are all dead, how can I face to go back?


    At this moment, Chu Yun would like to rush to Liu Cheng''s place immediately. But just after he started to steal the heavenly leg, he stopped again and stared at Zhou Haoyun''s body with vigilance.


    Zhou Haoyun fell to the ground and died. The evil dragon gun was still inserted in his chest, but now it''s changed. The evil dragon gun seems to be manipulated by people invisibly, and it flies out of Zhou Haoyun''s body!


    Chu Yun is like an enemy. His eyes are fixed on the evil dragon gun.


    This gun is very strange.


    Don''t say, now his master has been backfired and died, he can even act alone!


    Does it have its own consciousness or something?


    He didn''t understand. He wanted to ask the God tree of Hongmeng what was going on, but he swallowed again.


    I can''t ask. If I ask you, this guy must mock himself.


    "Haha, another good play."


    Chuyun doesn''t ask, doesn''t mean Hongmeng God tree doesn''t say.


    This guy''s voice sounded in Chu Yun''s ear. Chu Yun seized the opportunity and asked, "what''s the good play?"


    "Just watch!"


    When he heard that it was selling, he stopped asking and stared at the evil dragon gun.


    At this time, the evil dragon spear floats above Zhou Haoyun''s body, emitting a light red light, which is very weird and gives a very evil feeling.


    Although the evil dragon spear is still in the shape of a spear, Chu Yun dare not regard it as a simple weapon. He is alert and ready for the next moves of the evil dragon spear.


    But the end of the event was unexpected. The red light on the floating dragon gun was gradually strong. Soon, the red light covered Zhou Haoyun''s body.


    Instead of taking the initiative to attack itself, it makes an article about Zhou Haoyun''s corpse. What is it doing?


    Chu Yun was puzzled. It seemed that the evil dragon spear didn''t want to fight him!


    Then he saw that the evil dragon gun had become soft. It was just a weapon like a dead thing. Now it seems to have survived, but it has not been changed into the black dragon pattern before.


    Although it is not as fierce and cruel as the black dragon before, it is more and more strange. This strange thing makes Chu Yun dare not have any carelessness.


    When the evil dragon gun became soft, the red light gradually disappeared. In the dark night, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see its existence at all.


    "What''s the matter with this evil dragon spear?"


    Chu Yun finally couldn''t help being curious and asked about the God tree of Hongmeng.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hears the words and laughs: "it''s just an evil dragon who didn''t die completely wants to revive."


    "Rebirth?"


    Chu Yun is more confused.


    They are all dead and have been refined into weapons. How could the God tree of Hongmeng say that the evil dragon spear is not dead?


    If this is not a dead end, then how is it a dead end?


    In doubt, his eyes were fixed on the evil dragon spear. Suddenly, he found that the spear point of the evil dragon spear was aimed at Zhou Haoyun''s heart, and then he plunged into it!


    In a flash, the evil dragon gun disappeared, but it was all disappeared into Zhou Haoyun''s body!


    At the same time, Zhou Haoyun''s body suddenly trembled slightly. Then, he suddenly sat up, a pair of scarlet eyes fixed on Chu Yun. There was an endless desire for destruction inside, as if he would not stop until all the creatures in the world were destroyed!


    "Resurrected. Unfortunately, there is no consciousness, only instinctive killing, which is no different from death. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng opened his mouth, slightly regretting.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar of the sky came from the mouth of Zhou Haoyun. The wind wave swept all around. Chu Yun ran the sneaking heavenly leg at the first time to avoid the interference of the sound wave.


    At the same time, he raised his hand to attack the evil dragon gun, hit a sharp sword, and kill it!


    Cut the sky with a sword!


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to move, a sword cut through the sky, with unparalleled momentum, rushed to "Zhou Haoyun".


    No matter what the state of Zhou Haoyun at this time, since you dare to attack yourself, the counterattack is!


    "Boom!"


    A crisp sound came, chopping sky and sword heavily cut in the neck of "Zhou Haoyun", and a burst of fire and stars burst out.


    This attack did not pose any threat to Zhou Haoyun. All the power contained in this move disappeared after touching his neck!


    At the same time, the God tree of Hongmeng gloated: "ha ha, boy, you are unlucky! This thing can''t be bothered. You must take the initiative! "


    "What''s going on? How did Zhou Haoyun live? "


    "Guess?"


    "Hum, if something happens to me, you will also fall into the hands of those people. Tell me what''s the situation of Zhou Haoyun now!"


    When Chu Yun''s voice fell, the sacred tree of Hongmeng immediately said, "it''s very simple that he is now an evil dragon gun. The evil dragon gun has taken away his body. Now he is an evil dragon gun with only desire to kill!"


    Evil dragon gun?


    Chu Yun had a look at Zhou Haoyun. He had this guess in his heart. Now it has been confirmed by the God tree of Hongmeng.


    "How strong is the evil dragon gun in this state? I really want to try! "


    His eyes flickered, the idea came into being, it will not go away.


    "Death!"


    At this time, "Zhou Haoyun" killed awe inspiring, and then opened his mouth to spit out a red awn, killing Chu Yun instantly.


    How fast!


    Chu Yun steals the leg of the God of heaven in a flash, but the attack has been killed. He hasn''t completely run out of the attack range. He is heavily hit on his left shoulder by the training and passes through!


    Pain!


    But this is not the main feeling, but after the red light penetrates the body, it seems that there is something strange left in the body!


    "Boy, I''ll help you resolve this crisis and behave to me later!"


    When the voice of Hongmeng divine tree fell, Chu Yun felt a strange force emerging from his shoulder, a little warm, a little itchy, unspeakable.


    "Sniff..."


    A burst of blue smoke rose with the sound, from Chu Yun''s shoulder, disappeared without trace.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun asked with a frown.


    "Its next goal."


    The God tree of Hongmeng explained.


    Next goal?


    After a look at Zhou Haoyun, the next goal is to turn himself into the next Zhou Haoyun?


    "Roar!"


    Between Chu Yun''s thoughts, "Zhou Haoyun" made another roar, and then opened his mouth to spit out a contest to kill Chu Yun!


    This time, with Chu Yun on guard, the leg of the God steals the sky suddenly makes a high jump, and the red awn can stick to the sole of his shoes!


    Too strong!


    At the speed of stealing the leg of God, I was almost hit!


    Just with that strike, Zhou Haoyun at this time at least reached the level of immortals!


    What kind of existence is this evil dragon spear?


    Although Chu Yun can defeat the ten level strong man immortal, but in the face of the strong earth immortal realm, there is no qualification to challenge!

 Chapter 1835 killing

    If you kill Chu Yun, how can you obtain his enviable body method?


    Now, with his own speed, he completely evaded the attack of other mercenaries, and his body method occupied a big reason!


    If he doesn''t have this anti heaven body method, he can''t survive the siege of these mercenaries by relying on his cultivation!


    "Open up the front line for me and arrange the Dragon trap array!"


    Zhou Chongxiao roared at his mercenaries. The siege alone obviously didn''t work.


    Chu Yun''s body method is too fast, and mercenary''s attack can''t threaten him. Only by arranging the array can his action be limited!


    When people are always exhausted, he believes that Chu Yun will never last long!


    When other mercenaries heard the words, their faces were bitter.


    Setting up the array?


    With the strange body method of the other side, will you give them time to set up the array?


    Although the mercenaries are suffering, they dare not hesitate at all. At this time, they all run away from each other and quickly open their distance.


    Trapped dragon array, guided by its own immortal power, converges on weapons, and communicates with other mercenaries. It weaves a large Xianli net. Each line of the net is set with sharp attribute damage. If it is touched, it will inevitably be injured, but it will not let people die directly.


    The trapped dragon array was originally used to capture some precious monsters and animals. The key point of the trapped dragon array is a word of "trapped". Only when the enemy is trapped, can we better surrender.


    Just


    The trapped dragon array needs everyone''s heart to heart. Now that they have died a few comrades in arms, the trapped dragon array is defective.


    It is unrealistic to make up for this defect in a short time.


    What''s more, will the Chu cloud give them time to set up the array?


    He is not a fool. Since Zhou Chongxiao called out the order to arrange the Dragon array, how could he let them arrange the array to deal with him?


    "Ha ha, trapped dragon array? It''s not an array that can be arranged in an instant. I want to be trapped, too? "


    Chu Yun smiled, his voice was ethereal and uncertain. At the speed of stealing the heavenly leg, his body shape was also erratic, and no one could capture his specific position.


    He didn''t give the mercenaries time to set up the array. When they had just gathered the immortal''s strength on their weapons, Chu Yun killed one of the mercenaries again. He cut the sky with a sword at his will. The Qi rushing to the sky was incomparable. In an instant, the sword penetrated the man''s body.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed on other people''s faces.


    The mercenary died before he could even scream.


    "No, speed up. Don''t let him kill!"


    The living mercenaries shouted one by one. Facing the strange Chu Yun, they had to do everything they could!


    "Speed up? How fast, how fast? Can you pass me quickly? "


    Chuyun disdained to say that the voice was introduced to the ears of all people, so that they could have different tastes.


    Yes, how fast can it be as fast as Chu Yun?


    The Dragon trap array needs at least a two rest time to be set up, and it is also built on the condition that the personnel are complete and can communicate with each other instantly.


    Now the mercenaries have died several times, how can there be such a high degree of tacit understanding?


    "Captain, the Dragon trap array needs time to arrange. Please fight for time for us!"


    At this time, another mercenary asked Zhou Chongxiao for help.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Chongxiao stood aside and did not participate in the battle. He just looked on and did not seem to care about the lives of these mercenaries at all!


    It must be a lie to say that these mercenaries are not angry.


    But what about anger?


    Can they still fight Zhou Chongxiao directly?


    Not to mention that the other person''s cultivation of the tenth level of immortals is that the other person relies on the immortals on his body and can drink a pot of them. In addition, the reason why they live with Zhou Chongxiao is that they care about his identity background and the cultivation resources that Zhou family can give them. Since they chose to be Zhou family''s dog, how can they turn around and bite their master?


    All mercenaries have anger in their hearts, but it''s not good to vent to Zhou Chongxiao. For a while, Chu Yun became the only channel for them to vent their anger.


    "Come on, I''ll help you in the back!"


    After hearing the mercenary''s words, Zhou Chongxiao spoke slowly.


    He said he wanted to help them, but he didn''t see what he did. He still held his arm and watched the play. He didn''t care about the life and death of his mercenaries.


    "Ha ha, your captain is still watching. In fact, your life, he did not take it seriously, you should understand it? "


    Zhou Chongxiao''s every move is under the observation of Chu Yun.


    He is a man of the Zhou family. He has countless treasures, not to mention his strength. If he makes a surprise attack, he may not be good enough.


    So at this time, he opened his mouth so as to destroy the fighting spirit of these mercenaries and stimulate Zhou Chongxiao to join the battlefield. As long as he joined the battlefield, he would be sure to kill him here.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Chongxiao''s mercenaries all know this, but it''s unrealistic to give up attacking Chu Yun.


    Their attack is still unheard of, and the Dragon trap array is still in the running in arrangement.


    With a few mercenaries missing, they are very hard to arrange this dragon array.


    Every time the immortal force converges on the weapon, it turns into lines and winds around, either cutting off the lines of the other party or being cut off by the lines of the other party, which can''t be arranged successfully in the first time.


    Chu Yun seizes this opportunity to kill the four sides in the crowd. He can cut the sky and the sword. Time goes back. He can change his way of attack as he pleases. His swords and swords are flying in the battlefield, killing the mercenaries around him.


    A mercenary is dying. No matter it''s a sword or time back, these mercenaries can''t resist it.


    As more and more mercenaries died, the rest began to panic.


    Zhou Chongxiao still hasn''t made a move. If he doesn''t, all of them have to explain it here!


    "Captain, if you don''t, we''ll all die!"


    "Captain, we need your help. Please help us!"


    "Captain, please do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remaining mercenaries shouted at Zhou Chongxiao. Now only Zhou Chongxiao can pull them out of the shadow of death.


    Listening to the mercenaries'' voice for help, Zhou Chongxiao snorted coldly and said: "a group of waste people have kept you for such a long time, because several people died, they can''t even arrange a dragon array. What can I do for you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his hands flashed, and a long sword with cold light appeared in his hands.


    As soon as the long sword came out, the sharp sense of killing came down like a cold winter, enveloping all the people and frightening them.


    "He''s going to fight!"


    Feeling the decrease of the temperature around him, Chu Yun perked up and stared at Zhou Chongxiao.


    His leg of stealing the sky stopped and was not used again. Now his eyes are staring at him and watching his every move.


    When other mercenaries saw Chu Yun, they were relieved one after another. At this moment, they did not siege Chu Yun or arrange the Dragon array.


    For them at this time, it is the most important thing to keep their own lives. Especially after Zhou Chongxiao said that, everyone''s heart has not only sorrow, but also hatred and fear for Zhou Chongxiao.


    What''s the use of staying with us?


    It seems that we mercenaries will be killed together!


    "It''s nothing more than bullying and bullying the soft roles. I''ve been following me for so many years. I can''t even arrange a dragon array. I should kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a hundred Zhang sword shot into the sky and killed the mercenary on his side.


    "Zhou Chongxiao!"


    The mercenary''s face changed a lot. He quickly raised his dagger to block his chest, but the blade came from across, with unmatched momentum. He cut it heavily on his dagger. A click came out. The dagger in his hand was cut off by Zhou Chongxiao, and Yu Wei did not reduce. He went through his neck and killed the next man!


    "Ah..."


    Another scream came out. Another mercenary was swept by the sword. His body and head were separated!


    Kill two people with one sword, or kill their own people, which makes the remaining five mercenaries look very different.


    At this time, they dare not stay in place, turn into streamers one by one, and immediately flee!


    Can''t stay, Zhou Chongxiao will point the spear at them. This is something that people have never thought about!


    "Waste living in this world is a waste of immortality. Let me die!"


    Zhou Chongxiao''s voice fell, and the sword in his hand swung again. The sword was full of vitality and swept out. The five people who escaped could not even resist, so they were swept by the sword and died one after another!


    Two swords killed seven people, but also killed their own people. Such cruel and merciless means made Chu Yun have to re-examine Zhou Chongxiao!


    The person who destroys human nature is Zhou Chongxiao.


    No matter what the original intention of these mercenaries was to follow him, they belonged to his subordinates.


    Even if they didn''t arrange the trapped dragon array in the first time, he had no reason to kill them all!


    But he did so without any concern for the hard work of these mercenaries. Such cruel and ruthless means are not worthy of being called human beings at all!


    "Well, all the rubbish has been solved. Now it''s your turn!"


    At this moment, Zhou Chongxiao''s eyes suddenly focused on Chu Yun. He didn''t pay any attention to the mercenaries who died around him. It seems that all the animals he killed just now are livestock.


    "You are such a beast!"


    Chu Yun can''t help cursing. Even if he wants to kill all the mercenaries just now, he still feels unworthy of them.


    He wanted to kill the mercenaries because they were his own enemies, but Zhou Chongxiao was killing his own people!


    Even our own people are not let go, so dehumanizing, and what''s the difference between animals!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s abuse, Zhou Chongxiao looked cold, pointed his sword at Chu Yun and said coldly: "the weak are not qualified to live in the world where the strong are respected. If I had not taken a fancy to your body method, you would have been dead. "


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun smiled coldly, no more nonsense. In this moment, the leg of heaven stealing God appeared again, left a shadow in place, and killed him directly!


    "Beyond my control!"


    Zhou Chongxiao drew a sarcastic arc from the corner of his mouth. The sword in his hand moved towards him. The gorgeous golden sword gas erupted like a volcano, sweeping the front with violent force.


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Both hands at the same time,

 Chapter 1836 evil dragon

    Looking carefully, some of these beetles are like scales, but they are smoother than scales.


    Moreover, each piece of Lin Jia radiates leisurely and cold light, which gives people a sharp and incomparable breath. It seems that as long as you get close to the Lin Jia, you will be injured.


    This is similar to the change of the different devil body, but the different devil body is controlled by himself. Now Zhou Chongxiao''s change is uncontrolled. This is the evil dragon soul in the black dragon token in his hand is manipulating his body and changing his body.


    Will he, like Zhou Haoyun, be possessed by the evil dragon at the critical moment and become a killing machine?


    "How could this happen? What''s going on here? My body How can my body change like this? "


    Zhou Chongxiao looked pale and could not see any blood.


    The black Lin Jia has slowly emerged on his cheek, and the evil dragon soul in the black dragon order is about to be completed.


    As long as the black Lin Jia covers Zhou Chongxiao''s whole body and absorbs the immortal power in his body, it will be the same as Zhou Haoyun!


    "What the hell is this black dragon order? Why Why do you eat the Lord at this moment! "


    Zhou Chongxiao''s mouth uttered a cry of despair. He did not notice the change of his voice.


    Now his voice sounds very shriveled. It''s totally different from before. It seems that something is stuck in his voice, which makes his voice change.


    But it is the deep and shriveled voice, which is full of an obvious fierce spirit. It seems that it is deliberately suppressing the anger in its own heart, but the killing will burst out in an instant.


    "He''s dead."


    The voice of the God tree of Hongmeng came into chuyun''s ear, and it had the taste of gloating.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Chu Yun has no pity for Zhou Chongxiao at this moment.


    The people of the Zhou family are arrogant, despotic, oppressive and kind. Their hands are covered with the blood of innocent people. There is not much psychological fluctuation in the way of his self destruction.


    The only thing that made him feel strange was, which step did the evil dragon, which is about to revive, complete?


    It was Zhou Haoyun before, but now there is another Zhou Chongxiao. Do other parts of the evil dragon wake up?


    What will the evil dragon do after waking up?


    All things are unknowns.


    And once the evil dragon recovers completely, what kind of damage will it do to the moonless forest?


    Today''s moonless forest is full of mercenaries. Although they are only on the periphery, will they be cut off once the evil dragon recovers?


    Although the immortal died, he came to the world and found that the immortal, like ordinary people, also has good points, and can''t cover all aspects with points.


    "Old man, what level is the strength of the evil dragon? Why is it made into weapons after being killed? "


    Chu Yun asked about the God tree in his mind.


    This guy is the only one who knows these things. If he is willing to tell himself, he can also make himself guard against it earlier.


    "Fairy!"


    Said the sacred tree coldly.


    Fairy!


    Chu Yun''s appearance is tight. The strong at the level of immortals can''t compete with him at all. If facing the immortals, he can''t escape even if he tries to steal the leg of immortals!


    Stealing heavenly leg, facing the strong at the level of immortals, it is possible to escape, but immortals, there is no hope!


    Since the evil dragon is named "evil", it is not an ordinary character. Its character must be brutal. If it is born, I''m afraid that the mercenary without the moon will be killed by him!


    "Evil dragon..."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself that he would not ask Hongmeng about the evil dragon.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a loud roar came from Zhou Chongxiao''s mouth and scared away birds.


    A roar, with a violent momentum, spread to all sides. Chu Yun, hiding in the tree, felt dizzy and almost fell down under the impact of this momentum.


    "He''s done!"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng was introduced into Chu Yun''s ears at the right time, dispelling Chu Yun''s dizziness.


    Hearing these words, Chu Yun immediately looked at Zhou Chongxiao, and found that Zhou Chongxiao''s Lin Jia had disappeared at that time, and had become the original appearance.


    But his eyes turned scarlet, his skin didn''t look a bit bloody, and the black dragon in his hand turned into a black smoke, which he held on his left palm.


    At this time, Zhou Chongxiao is actually dead. That roar is the last one of his own that he left in the world!


    Now, his body has been manipulated by the evil spirit of the dragon, and the scarlet eyes seem to frighten people''s hearts and bring people a feeling of great evil.


    Chu Yun doesn''t look directly into his eyes. This guy''s eyes are very strange. If he looks into each other''s eyes, he may pull his spirit out of his body.


    "Ha ha, thousands of years! Do you think you can completely destroy this throne by casting it into weapons? "


    The low and repressed voice spread to all directions. Chu Yun felt a sense of awe in his heart. This guy had his own consciousness!


    But on second thought, I think it makes sense. After all, it''s the spirit of the evil dragon. If the soul doesn''t have self-consciousness, how can it revive?


    After saying this, I saw that the black fog in Zhou Chongxiao''s left hand suddenly began to expand at this time. Before, it was still burning like a flame. Now, it suddenly erupted. Like a flame, the black smoke covered Zhou Chongxiao''s whole body. In an instant, I saw a black smoke standing in place. I could not see him again.


    Chu Yun didn''t leave. He wanted to see how this scene would develop and change.


    Not long after coming to this world, this is the first time I''ve seen the world''s strangeness. Maybe I can get a hint of mystery from it.


    "Evil dragon spirit has spirit. If you stay here, you will be found by him. If it gives you a hand, it will not escape only by your body method. While he is occupying this man''s body, you''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    At the right time, the voice of the God tree of Hongmeng sounded in Chu Yun''s ear. Hearing his words, Chu Yun thought for a moment and decided to listen to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    At this moment, he runs his leg of stealing the sky, the speed suddenly bursts to the extreme, leaving a shadow in place and leaving quickly towards the distance.


    In an instant, the evil dragon spirit found his figure, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Chu Yun''s back until he disappeared in his own sight.


    "Well, I just woke up and have a lot to do. Let go of some small insects! "


    The cold and low voice comes from the black fog. It belongs to the voice of the evil dragon. It was sealed in the soul of the black dragon. Now it breaks free from the shackles and has not completely occupied Zhou Chongxiao''s body. It is impossible to directly fight Chu Yun.


    Zhou Chongxiao is dead. In the moment when the black fog covers him, his life is over.


    Although he is still standing, it is the black dragon soul that controls his body. He wants to invade his body, take his body as the carrier of his own walking in the world, and look for other lost limbs!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun didn''t leave far away. The reason why he didn''t stay near the black dragon soul was to listen to the words of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Although Hongmeng God tree usually talks a lot, it makes sense to speak a lot. It''s right to listen to him.


    Now the seventh team member of the diving dragon mercenary regiment has been completely annihilated. As the only surviving team leader, he is no longer the leader of the seventh team. He can''t even protect his own team members. What''s the meaning of being the leader?


    He came to wuyuezhisen to improve his strength. Before his strength reached the realm of immortals, he could not get out of here!


    Moreover, when Zhou Chongxiao was killed before, he sent the message back to the Zhou family. If he returns to Senluo city now, he is afraid that he can only let the Zhou family fish and meat!


    "The Zhou family, let''s work out the account slowly!"


    Chu Yun now hates the whole Zhou family. If it wasn''t for the Zhou family''s doting on their own people, how could the Zhou family develop that arrogant character?


    As time goes by, Chu Yun is walking in the moonless forest.


    It''s been an afternoon since the sun sets and Zhou Chongxiao is far away. If the other side wants to catch up, he can''t be found now.


    When I think of Zhou Chongxiao, I naturally think of Zhou Haoyun. Both of them are in control of the weapons made of the broken limbs of the evil dragon. Who is in control of the broken limbs of the evil dragon?


    Now is the time for the recovery of the evil dragon. If you don''t reach the immortals when the evil dragon recovers, if you are still here without the moon, the situation will be more difficult!


    "An eventful autumn!"


    Thinking about the evil dragon, Chu Yun couldn''t help feeling.


    I have just come to this world, but I have encountered such a thing as the recovery of the evil dragon. This kind of luck is nobody.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonless forest covers a very wide area. Even if it is only in the periphery of the moonless forest, there are many monsters in the 10th level of human immortals.


    After Chu Yun killed a giant bear of human immortal level 10 before, the monsters of other immortal level 10 will no longer threaten him.


    The battle power of the giant bear itself is very strong, especially the strong body. If it''s not for its own efforts, it may not be easy to take it down.


    On the way, he met no one but his opponent.


    Chopping the sky and time back is the most powerful attack way he has now. When he goes out, all the monsters with a slightly worse physique will be killed under the sword.


    Strange to say, along the way, he didn''t even meet a mercenary, except for some people, immortals and beasts.


    There were many mercenaries who stepped into the moonless forest, but now they seem to disappear.


    But he was relieved to think of the vastness of the moonless forest.


    The reason why the members of the seventh team can encounter Zhou Haoyun is that they are too unlucky!


    "I found the cub of this mysterious beast. Why, do you want to snatch it from my hands now?"


    When Chu Yun thought that he was unlikely to meet other people, an angry voice came into his ear.


    The voice sounds very far away, but the smell of anger in the words is no less.


    "Well? Somebody? "


    Chu Yun stops, stands in place and confirms the direction of the voice, abruptly runs to the direction of the voice.


    "Xuanming beast cub? I didn''t expect that in this moonless forest, there are still such gods! "


    In the place where Chu Yun is facing the voice

 Chapter 1837 benefits of a good fortune

    "I have a mountain to suppress all evils!"


    The white jade Xiao roars loudly, the hands free fan draws a beautiful trace in front of the body, the movement is gentle, as if is dancing.


    But as the movement on his hand fell, the mountain that covered the sky and covered the sun suddenly bloomed in golden light, with unparalleled momentum, and it was hard for people to look directly into the sky!


    Not far away, the faces of the mercenaries fighting nearby changed greatly, especially those under Bai Yuxiao.


    "Ha ha, the team leader did this. Dashan originally represents massiness and virtue. Now he inspires the strength of the mountain completely. How can his mothers resist it?"


    "The Zhou family''s women just annihilated that hand. But she can''t take it in the face of our team leader!"


    "If you dare to steal the treasure from our team leader, you must have that strength! The women of Zhou family are so arrogant that they dare to fight against our team leader. He is suicidal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mercenaries behind Bai Yuxiao were all smiling.


    A move to "suppress all evils", with a thick and incomparable momentum from the sky to suppress, the same level, the enemy!


    The mercenaries who followed Zhou Yu were worried.


    They feel despair in the face of the oppressive mountains above the sky.


    The overwhelming momentum suppressed them. Although they had not been killed, the massive momentum had locked them in and made them feel unable to face it!


    Zhou Yu is the only one who is calm at this time!


    Although the mountain''s massive momentum is frightening, for her, it is not irresistible!


    The skill of Bai family in Vientiane city has been studied thoroughly. Their main attack way is to rely on the Xiaoyao fan in their hands. Before the mountain, lake and sea in the Xiaoyao fan have been completely deified, the surface momentum seems to be more powerful and flawed!


    The mountain offensive seems to be very fast, but in fact it is slow to a level of silence.


    If it wasn''t for the momentum of the mountains to lock them in, and there was an invisible gas engine to restrict her movement, she would have avoided this attack!


    Rao is so, she didn''t pay attention to it. When the mountain is getting closer and closer, and about to be suppressed on her, she gently raised her right hand.


    A gust of wind suddenly emerged from her. She was a beautiful woman in the city. At this moment, she was like a powerful broadsword. The domineering momentum ran through the sky and went straight to the mountain above her head!


    In her arms, the xuanming beast cub tied to her waist began to become restless. Zhou Yu''s violent momentum frightened him, and he kept making a "squeak" sound in his mouth, which was very anxious.


    "Annihilation!"


    When the cub of xuanming beast in his arms struggles, Zhou Yu slowly opens his mouth and waves his right hand. A black energy bursts out. Everywhere he passes, the space trembles as if to be annihilated.


    Another act of annihilation was sent out. The immortal power in her body poured into her palm and turned into a terrifying force. She killed the mountain above her head and wiped it out.


    Unfortunately, it is not as easy as "annihilation" for the first time. This move and the power of destruction burst out when touching the mountain are stopped by the golden awn on the surface of the mountain!


    A voice like iron and stone delivery came, extremely harsh.


    The mountain will not be suppressed, but the annihilation force will collapse, unable to stop it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moonless forest, Chu Yun tries his best to use his body method and comes to Zhou Yu and them.


    He is getting closer and closer to the battlefield. For him, xuanming beast cubs also have great attraction.


    When he came to the center of the battlefield, Chu Yun''s leg of stealing the sky stopped immediately. When he looked closely, he saw the scene of the mountain above the sky suppressing.


    "Such a huge mountain contains a massive and incomparable momentum. The attack power of this move must be not weak!"


    Chu Yun said to himself, looking around, looking for a direction that is not easy to be detected, and immediately ran to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield, the golden mountains come down from the sky with a heavy momentum. They are oppressive and fascinating.


    Zhou Yu''s annihilation did not cause any damage to the mountain. Seeing the mountain getting closer and closer, she was about to suppress it on her own head. She slightly raised a sarcastic arc around her mouth and said: "carving insects and small skills!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she turned the knife into a palm and split it horizontally.


    Without any preparation, the moment when the palm knife was cut out, she could only hear her gently shouting: "horizontal knife cut!"


    Countless small Dao awns suddenly erupt from the right palm. Each Dao awn has a sharp breath. They are small and powerful. Each Dao awn has an unparalleled momentum to kill the mountains!


    All her movements look soft and soft without any strength.


    With the attack of "horizontal cutting", the small shadow of the knife was instantly killed in front of the mountain, but from the bottom to the top, breaking the golden awn on the surface of the mountain, running through it, causing damage from the inside out!


    Dao mang pours into the interior of the mountain, white jade Xiao''s face changes greatly, exclaiming: "how can it be!"


    He is in charge of every move of the heavy mountain.


    At this time, the interior of the mountain is suffering from great damage. Every blade is rampaging in the interior of the mountain, which has a great trend of disintegrating the whole mountain!


    But the golden awn on the surface of the mountain is clearly a defense given by itself, which is not easy to penetrate by external forces at all, but why does it fail in front of Zhou Yu?


    Seeing the astonishment on Bai Yuxiao''s face, Zhou Yu sneered.


    She knows the secret of this Xiaoyao fan. Xiaoyao fan is a growing weapon. Now, the Xiaoyao fan in Bai Yuxiao''s hands is just a second-class immortal tool. The mountains, rivers, lakes and seas cultivated in the fan have not been completely formed. As long as his mountains are broken, under the condition of both prosperity and loss, the Xiaoyao fan will be abandoned!


    Didn''t he want to rob the beast cubs in his hands? Although the beast is precious, it is not precious compared with the growing Xiaoyao fan in his hand!


    And why did you just send out the second "annihilation"?


    She knew that it would not take effect, and she did not know that the golden mountain could take effect in her second attack. All she wanted was to wipe out part of the protection at the mountain level, so that her "crosscut" could run through it, causing damage from the inside out!


    All this is a situation that Bai Yuxiao didn''t expect.


    He confessed that he knew Zhou Yu very well. Specifically, he knew the Zhou family very well.


    However, Zhou Yu just "annihilated", he did not see in the information about the Zhou family.


    At this time, the other side''s move of "cutting with a knife" is the same!


    When did women at home learn such moves this week?


    Zhou family, there is no such skill at all!


    Bai Yuxiao was shocked, but he had to respond.


    He can clearly feel that the inner part of his mountain has been damaged. If he allows his opponent''s Sabre Qi to collide in the mountain, the mountain will be abandoned!


    "I want to destroy my Xiaoyao fan. I''ll see if you can really destroy my Xiaoyao fan today!"


    Bai Yuxiao gnawed his teeth and teeth. The image of a handsome young man that he usually kept was completely absent at this time.


    At this time, the Xiaoyao fan in his hand was once again raised by him. Instead of taking back the damaged mountains, he roared: "a river drowns Kyushu!"


    Once again, he used one of the Xiaoyao fans, the river on the Xiaoyao fan.


    With his voice falling, a surging river surged out, just like a ten thousand foot dragon suddenly appeared in the sky, killing Zhou Yu with its fury.


    The Dragon formed by the river is so fast that it almost instantly kills Zhou Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu looks slightly changed.


    At this time, she remembered that the weapon in the opponent''s hand was the Xiaoyao fan, in which mountains, rivers and seas were detained. Each part could attack the opponent separately, and each part had different ways of attack.


    If you can damage the interior of the mountain with your own "horizontal cutting", you can''t deal with the surging river with this move!


    In my heart, I was only surprised for a moment, and the dragon that the river turned into came to her.


    At this moment, she did not dare to hesitate at all. Taking advantage of the mountain to lock her momentum, she disappeared. Her body method ran to the extreme, and suddenly began to retreat!


    At the same time, she also made a response, a long sword suddenly appeared in her left hand, a fire red sword across three thousand miles, as if the sky had been cut in two!


    "The sun!"


    Sword with a hot breath, where the space has become distorted.


    In this hot summer, under the attack of her attack, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, which seemed to turn the heaven and earth into a furnace.


    The fire is red like a firefly, and the heat burns people''s hearts.


    Under one sword, the body of the river dragon emitted white smoke. Although the surging momentum was incomparable, it was restrained by the "hot sun" move. Although the attack was still going on, it had made Baiyu Xiao''s flesh ache.


    "Boom!"


    The two attacks collide, and the swords run through from the beginning to the end.


    "Hua Lala..."


    The river dragon suddenly disappeared and turned into the ocean. Zhou Yu''s sword actually cut it in two!


    Under the "hot sun", the river evaporated faster, but in a moment, the battle center of the two men was covered with a white fog, which made people unable to see the situation inside.


    "Grass, I can''t see!"


    "What a thick smoke, what a hot breath!"


    "No, brothers, don''t fight with the people over there in the white fog. Let''s get out first!"


    "Withdraw..."


    The mercenaries under both sides talked and retreated outside the battle field. They were afraid to stay in the fighting center.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The mercenaries of both sides retreated while fighting, and the sound of weapons fighting spread to the four sides, escaping from the white fog.


    After all, in the white fog shrouded area of war, both sides are blind, there is no way to capture who is attacking themselves and who they are attacking.


    In addition, when fighting in such an environment, it is easy to injure one''s own people by mistake. The safest way is to leave the battlefield to Zhou Yu and Bai Yuxiao.


    Baiyuxiao''s vision was covered by a thick fog. He couldn''t see where Zhou Yu was.


    But he felt that his mountains and rivers were suffering great damage, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    This is the mountain and river that the elders of the family detained for themselves. Now it is damaged. The Xiaoyao fan is half abandoned!


    "Where on earth did the woman learn some moves that I didn''t hear? Restrain me in every move. Is it the Zhou family''s plan to fight with my white family? "


    Bai Yuxiao attacks at the same time

 Chapter 1838: the evil dragon comes out, and the cub gets it

    The eight square divine boxing, divided into eight directions, attacks towards the surrounding areas.


    Innumerable boxing shadows emerge in the void. In every boxing shadow, there is an overwhelming momentum. We need to crush three visions and break the Siege!


    "Mountains close the town, rivers wash away, a sea quake ten square!"


    Baiyuxiao''s Xiaoyao fans are waving in succession, and he is manipulating his offensive.


    At this time, the mountains that came down from the sky were full of golden light, with heavy breath, suppressed.


    The river became furious, and every drop of water, with its chilling power, shrank from the outside to the inside, but the total amount remained the same.


    The sea roared and the waves swept thousands of miles. With its fury, Chu Yun would be killed here.


    However, although the boxing shadow of Bafang Shenquan seems very small, it is incomparable in strength. When it is hit, it will break through the river and resist the wave!


    At this moment, Bai Yuxiao used all his strength to let Chu Yun leave with the cubs of xuanming beast. This is not his style!


    Before fighting with Zhou Yu, he didn''t try his best, because he knew Zhou Yu and the root of the other party. Even if the other party escaped, he still had a way to find the other party.


    Xuanming beast cubs fall into Zhou Yu''s hands. He is not very anxious, but they fall into Chu Yun''s hands. That''s the real loss!


    He paid too much for the beast.


    Those white family masters who entangle the adult xuanming beast are still in the dark. If they sacrifice and don''t get the offspring of xuanming beast, they are the sinners of the white family!


    Therefore, after three kinds of visions broke out in the Xiaoyao fan, he was not satisfied with this. The whole person also turned into streamer, and rushed directly into his own visions. He raised the Xiaoyao fan in his hand and killed Chu Yun who was temporarily trapped!


    Although Chu Yun''s eight square Shenquan is powerful, the three visions of Bai Yuxiao are too grand and huge. For a time, the eight square Shenquan can not be broken at all.


    But does he know only one boxing?


    "The hand of the cloud!"


    After the eight square fist, Chu Yun launched another attack.


    The hand of turning clouds, as his name said, raised his hand and instilled his internal strength with his right palm. A shadow of the sky blocking the sun appeared in the sky with rapidity, holding the mountain under the rapid suppression for the first time!


    Among his colleagues, he made a gentle move with his left hand toward the front, but the sword came out of his left hand, turning into a long sword, and cutting towards the besieged river!


    It''s not only that, time backtracking was also displayed by him at this time. A huge sword shadow traversed the sky and came from the west, vigorously splitting to the sea that trapped him!


    Three offensives against three offensives, which is the stronger or the weaker, will be seen immediately!


    "Boom..."


    A deafening sound spread around, the two sides of the attack intertwined, the battle into the white hot moment.


    Chu Yun''s every attack has an unparalleled power. In addition, the vision of baiyuxiao Xiaoyao fan is not deified. At this time, they touch each other and stand high!


    At this time, the mountains were lifted, the rivers were cut off, and the sea was split into two parts. Bai Yuxiao''s attack was defeated before Chu Yun''s attack!


    "A little skill!"


    White jade Xiao''s face slightly changed, and his eyes flashed a color of flesh pain.


    The vision collected in the Xiaoyao fan is very rare, but now it has been destroyed by Chu Yun. If you want to repair it later, you don''t know how much it will cost!


    But xuanming beast cub is still in the hands of the other side, and in the war just now, hesitation and vision block out the sun and his vision, so that he can not see the face of the delicate cloud!


    If he has just seen the face of the other party, he may stop directly, but because he does not, he can not stop!


    "But if you only have these skills, then you should die for me!"


    With the voice of Bai Yuxiao falling, he has already killed in front of Chu Yun.


    No more visions came out of his free fans. Now he is completely in front of Chu Yun with his own power!


    Xiaoyao fan, even if it doesn''t contain mountains, rivers and seas, is also the second level immortal weapon. If you fight a unarmed person with the second level immortal weapon, you don''t believe that the place can follow!


    "Dying!"


    It was found that Bai Yuxiao rushed to his face, and Chu Yun withdrew other attacks one after another. At this time, the leg of heaven stealing God broke out to the extreme. A pair of iron fists were wielded, and the eight square fist was used again at this time, and rushed to Bai Yuxiao with the momentum of killing!


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a clear voice came from behind Chu Yun, but Zhou Yu, who was on the other side, also made a move!


    Like Bai Yuxiao, she doesn''t allow the mysterious beast cubs to fall into the hands of an unknown person, especially the other side didn''t let them see their faces clearly from the beginning to the end!


    Moreover, the xuanming beast cub was snatched from her. The wound on her waist has improved under the treatment of her pill, but the hatred in her heart is not so easy to smooth!


    At that moment, Chu Yun was attacked on both sides. He didn''t dare to support him for a long time. He wanted to solve Bai Yuxiao first and crush him with eight magic fists. But with the attack of Zhou Yu''s sword spirit, he had to give up such years!


    At this time, his leg of stealing the sky moves to the extreme, so fast that the naked eyes of both of them can''t catch it.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s attack had already reached his back, but he evaded it with the speed of stealing the heavenly leg!


    He avoided the attack, but Bai Yuxiao was upset.


    This attack was launched by Zhou Yu in order to deal with Chu Yun, but now that the other side has run away, it''s natural for him to bear it!


    The Xiaoyao fan in his hand is to kill chuyun. When he feels the danger coming from the front, he can''t help but change his face and quickly put the Xiaoyao fan on his chest!


    The Xiaoyao fan instantly blocks Zhou Yu''s sword, but the momentum of the sword Qi leaves a scratch on the Xiaoyao fan!


    "Fool, who are you attacking?"


    Baiyuxiao''s flesh is in great pain. The Xiaoyao fan is the root. After the mountains and rivers inside are destroyed, they can be detained again. If they are not serious enough, they can be sacrificed again. But the Xiaoyao fan is destroyed, but it''s very troublesome.


    The materials forged by Xiaoyao fans are all growing. Every Xiaoyao fan is precious to the white family. If it is damaged and wants to be repaired, it must pay a great price!


    "Bai Yuxiao! If your mouth is still so poisonous, today I will not want to use you as well as the baby of xuanming beast! "


    Zhou Yu was completely angry.


    Before being scolded by Bai Yuxiao, she didn''t pay attention to it. After all, she robbed his things by herself.


    But now xuanming beast''s cub is no longer on her body. How can she stand this guy''s abusing himself!


    When Bai Yuxiao heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to be cruel, but when he thought of Zhou Yu''s temperament, he had to restrain his displeasure, so he had to vent his anger on Chu Yun!


    But at the thought of Chu Yun who stole the cub of xuanming beast, Bai Yuxiao''s face changed greatly. Now, the vision of rivers, lakes and seas hasn''t disappeared, but the other side''s people have disappeared!


    "What about people? Where have you been? "


    Bai Yuxiao is a little anxious. With the strange body method of the other side, if he escapes this time, he really can''t find him!


    Zhou Yu also changed her color. Just at the moment when she and Bai Yuxiao scolded each other, her eyes also focused on Chu Yun, but now the other party has lost its trace and disappeared without trace!


    "What body method is it? Why is it so fast? That kid doesn''t give me a strong sense of cultivation, but his body method... "


    Zhou Yu''s brows are locked, and his heart is burning with anger.


    Xuanming beast cub is her!


    The other party secretly attacked her, and let her lose a piece of jade plate to protect her body. She hurt herself and robbed the beast cub!


    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t care about the cubs of xuanming beast!


    Once in a lifetime, you can only recognize the Lord. When you grow up, you will reach the level of immortals. This super monster is very difficult to meet in this moonless forest!


    But now the cooked duck flies away!


    The man who attacked secretly is now gone!


    "And the temer? Where are you going? "


    White jade Xiao heart is dripping blood!


    If it wasn''t for the sword Zhou Yu had just attacked, how could the other side slip away!


    At the thought of these things, he hated in his heart. Today is really a bad time.


    It''s a captive xuanming beast cub. Zhou Yu got it first, but now it''s stolen by others!


    It''s completely stolen. There''s no ghost!


    "Zhou Yu! Fool, today I want you to regret coming to this world! "


    Bai Yuxiao has no place to vent his anger. When he saw Zhou Yu, he immediately had a channel to vent.


    Seeing Bai Yuxiao, who was furious, Zhou Yu looked cold and said angrily, "I have warned you once. You want to die. I will complete you!"


    At this time, there is a trend of direct war between the two.


    At the moment, Chu Yun doesn''t slip away. Bai Yuxiao, a man with foresight, trapped him at the first time with the vision in his free fan. Even if he used the leg of stealing the heaven, he can''t escape from the vision.


    The reason why they didn''t find him was that he now hid his whole body in the sea.


    The boundless sea, just like the fierce waves, can be found hiding in it. The boundless sea gathered by the Xiaoyao fan is just a flower shelf!


    He will not suffer any harm even if he swims in it!


    "Fight, fight! At the same time, I can take this opportunity to study the xuanming beast cub well! "


    While talking, Chu Yun also attacked the xuanming beast cub tied to his waist.


    The baby''s eyes are watery and looks very cute. The head with white hair rubbed hard in his arms, completely without the silly appearance of struggling in Zhou Yu''s arms.


    It''s not really stupid. It''s just a short time after birth. It has no contact with many things outside.


    Before, he was chased from the north to the south of the moon free forest. At last, he was caught by a woman, and now he is in the hands of another man.


    Although it doesn''t know why these people want to catch it, but in terms of its young heart, it also knows that it can''t escape by its own strength.


    In addition, Zhou Yu suffered a life threat before, which caused great panic in the weak mind of the newborn xuanming beast cub.


    In the dark, it felt that it wanted to live a good life, only to recognize people.


    and

 Chapter 1839 Tian Aoxue

    Chu Yun''s face darkened at the sound of his words.


    Isn''t that what you said about the fierce beast cubs of xuanming?


    How can I know the strength of this xuanming beast cub when I am a person flying up from the lower world?


    "This little thing is water property. It can control the world''s strange poisons. Although it is poisoned now, it is not fatal. Sleep well."


    The explanation of the God tree of Hongmeng sounded in Chu Yun''s ear. Hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised and asked, "all poisons are inviolable?"


    "It cannot be said that all poisons are inviolable. The structure of their bodies is quite anti-toxic. Ordinary poisons, even if they can threaten the immortals, will not be life-threatening after they are hit. Moreover, their saliva can detoxify all kinds of poisons. This is the real precious place for them. If it''s only for war power, there are too many monsters in the world that can reach the level of immortals when they grow up! "


    After saying that, the God tree of Hongmeng fell silent again.


    Chu Yun looks at the unconscious xuanming beast cub, and his worry about it gradually drops.


    As long as there is no danger of being poisoned, otherwise the little guy will die like this, which is a pity.


    Xuanming beast cub fell into a deep sleep. Chu Yun tied it to his waist and turned his eyes to Zhou Yu''s direction.


    Zhou Yu, in fact, is now under the control of the evil dragon blade. Her body no longer belongs to her. At this moment, Zhou Yu is almost the same as death, even more sad than death. After death, her body is still enslaved by others. This outcome is too tragic.


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s murderous mind was overwhelming. His scarlet eyes were full of violence, as if he wanted to destroy everything around him.


    The unlucky Bai Yuxiao just woke up at this time.


    Now the mountain and river visions attacked by Xiaoyao fan have already been included in Xiaoyao fan. But just after he opened his eyes, a sharp and unmatched sword pointed at him and killed him.


    With the power of tyranny, the sword is completely different from the moves he saw before, and he is killed in front of him in an instant!


    There was also a big change in the look of white Yuxiao, who was still in a daze. He did not hesitate to put the Xiaoyao fan in his hand on his chest, and a dazzling white light broke out in an attempt to resist the attack.


    However, it doesn''t have any effect. The sword is incomparable. It penetrates the Xiaoyao fan and hits him hard in the heart!


    "Click, click, click..."


    A series of sounds came from him, his body flying backward like a broken kite.


    Bai Yuxiao opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turned pale. Then, his face was full of flesh pain. He stared at Zhou Yu who had shot at him!


    "Stinky women!"


    In front of him, there are pieces of jade pendants.


    It''s all second-class immortal articles. Each broken second-class immortal article jade plate can resist him. But when Zhou Yu attacked, more than ten pieces of body protecting immortal articles on his body were broken. Even the third-class immortal article clothes on his body were broken at one stroke!


    More than ten pieces of second level immortal ware have been broken. It''s enough to damage a third level immortal''s tuotianyi. Under this attack, his whole person has also suffered a lot!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the Xiaoyao fan he cherished is now broken. Before the war, he was reluctant to use this fan to fight against the enemy. Any damage to the Xiaoyao fan would hurt his flesh, but now the Xiaoyao fan is completely broken!


    I suffered a lot of damage. The Xiaoyao fan was broken. All the supporting clothes and body protection jade pendants were destroyed under this attack. How could the power of this attack be so strong!


    "Whew!"


    When he was angry, another red one was picked up from Zhou Yu''s right hand.


    There is no long sword. You can chop it with one stroke. The sword Qi condenses in an instant and kills him!


    Seeing Zhou Yu''s attack coming again, that kind of rapidity made him change greatly. What was contained in it was not killed yet, but it made him feel incomparable!


    This


    How did it suddenly become so powerful?


    What the hell is going on!


    And


    There is no body protection treasure in my body. If I am killed by this attack, I will die!


    At that moment, his body moves to the extreme, and his speed is almost a thousand miles, trying to avoid sword Qi.


    But just a step away, the sword Qi was killed, and then it was cut off from behind. A red blood came out of him, and his body was immediately cut off!


    "You You... "


    Big mouth blood gushed out of baiyuxiao''s mouth, the shadow of death came, his face was full of puzzlement.


    What happened during his coma?


    If Zhou Yu used this kind of move to fight with him before, he made his own escape, but why did he do it now?


    "Whew!"


    Another sword Qi came from Zhou Yu''s palm and aimed at his head.


    Bai Yuxiao closed her eyes and didn''t even make the move of resisting.


    Resist?


    How to resist at this time?


    The sword Qi fell on his neck. The huge head broke from his neck and spewed out a lot of blood. He died on the spot!


    Not far away, the mercenary who followed Bai Yuxiao was already standing on the spot.


    Zhou Yu''s sudden attack means are beyond their expectation. He and Bai Yuxiao were close to each other a moment ago, and now he can easily kill Bai Yuxiao!


    "Here This... How could that be? "


    "Captain The captain died? "


    "It''s over. The captain is dead. We have only one way back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of mercenaries were frightened and scared. Those who responded a little faster turned around and ran away!


    What''s the joke? Don''t run now. Do you wait for the white family to know about it and come and kill them one by one?


    Some LED, others fled.


    After all, they are just mercenaries under Bai Yuxiao, not slaves of each other. It''s no fault that they escape now!


    "Ha ha, a group of counsellors! See own master son dead, do not even have the thought of revenge! "


    "It''s still our team leader. No one can stop him with one sword!"


    "Captain, captain..."


    Zhou Yu''s mercenaries all laughed.


    She is their captain, her victory, and their victory.


    Some people even ran to Bai Yuxiao''s body to collect spoils, but as soon as they ran a few steps, they heard a female voice saying: "die for me!"


    The voice comes from Zhou Yu. It''s totally different from her normal voice. It''s full of violence. It''s frightening!


    The laughter of the mercenaries under her suddenly stopped. The mercenaries under Bai Yuxiao were even more frightened. How could this woman kill them?


    "Here What''s the matter, captain? "


    "The captain must be ready to kill the mercenary that baiyuxiao took. It must be like this!"


    "Yes, the captain is resolute. Anyone who dares to offend our captain will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are mercenaries making excuses for themselves, making an excuse to persuade themselves.


    Although they feel that Zhou Yu''s intention of killing has already covered them, no one is willing to believe that Zhou Yu will kill them.


    After all, although Zhou Yu is not easy to get along with, the mercenaries under her opponent are very kind.


    Every time she hunts monsters and animals, she almost gives them all the spoils, and she is just for experience!


    Just when everyone was paralyzed, a red light column rose from Zhou Yu''s body and soared to the sky!


    Kill a white jade Xiao. Zhou Yu''s intention of killing didn''t decrease. Instead, the atmosphere of violence that destroyed everything around him was more intense!


    As soon as the light column comes out, everyone''s looks change!


    As expected, even they are included!


    "How could this happen? Captain, we are your most loyal subordinates! "


    "Captain, we have never betrayed you. Why do you do this?"


    Zhou Yu''s mercenaries roared in despair.


    The red light column makes them despair. Under the killing package, they can''t see the hope of survival!


    Not far away, hearing these mercenaries cry out in despair, Chu Yun said in a loud voice: "a group of fools, she is not your captain now, hurry to escape!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yun''s face changed a lot!


    The red light column, which soared to the sky, suddenly increased one point again!


    Originally, he just wanted to see how strong Zhou Yu, who was controlled by the evil dragon soldiers, would be.


    He hasn''t seen the people controlled by the evil dragon soldiers. He just wants to see what kind of terror Zhou Yu will become. But now the destructive breath and the furious red light rising from her suddenly make him immediately put out the idea of continuing to observe!


    The red light column has not been killed yet. Just seeing the prestige, it makes him feel irresistible. If he continues to stay here and observes blindly, he will definitely explain it here!


    "Run!"


    Without any hesitation, he made use of the leg of the God of stealing the sky. At this time, the speed broke out to the extreme. He didn''t even choose the direction, so he went away!


    But the red light burst out of Zhou Yu''s body is faster. It''s full of destruction, like if you don''t destroy everything around you, you will never stop!


    The pillar of light, with the power to destroy everything, spread rapidly around.


    That speed surpasses the speed of Chu Yun stealing the leg of God. The place where the light column passes, whether it''s the trees or the earth, is annihilating!


    The ultimate power of destruction, we must give this moon less forest to the power of destruction!


    As the danger approached, Chu Yun called himself a fool. He knew that the strength of the people controlled by the evil dragon blade would rise to an incredible level. Why did he choose to stay!


    The destructive power of the light column is not covered. Fortunately, although the destructive power carried by the light column is strong, there is always a limit to the range of attack. With the light column spreading around, the power becomes weaker and weaker. When it finally falls on Chu Yun, the power can be ignored!


    Rao is so, also let Chu cloud be frightened!


    Ah ah


    A scream sounded in Chu Yun''s ear, which originated from the mercenary who was destroyed by the light column!


    At this moment, he was very glad that he had the leg of stealing heaven taught by the old blind man.


    If I didn''t steal the heavenly leg just now, I''m afraid I will be one of those destroyed!


    Rao is so. He''s still not satisfied with his speed when he uses his present cultivation to steal the heaven leg!


    Before that, the old blind man said that stealing the heavenly leg could let him escape from the strong under the immortal, and he also thought that he could escape from the strong under the immortal

 Chapter 1840 xuanming recognizes the Lord

    The moonless night is the most dangerous time.


    Many monsters that come out in the night show their heads in succession.


    But for Bai Qingfeng, the threat of moonless night is nothing. How to get out of the dilemma is the most important thing.


    Obviously, the adult xuanming beast is to let them go, but what will happen next is clear to everyone.


    They are all the white family''s courtiers. To put it mildly, they are slaves.


    If the white family is destroyed, they will surely die in front of the white family.


    If they had known that the adult xuanming beast had something to do with Tianjia, they would not come to capture her children and even offer her as an ancestor.


    But now it''s too late.


    Bai Yuxiao can''t be contacted. He can''t get in touch with his mercenaries. Vaguely, Bai Qingfeng feels that there must be something wrong with Bai Yuxiao.


    Bai Yuxiao''s subpoena didn''t respond, which can be explained that he was taking in the cubs of the xuanming beast, which can''t be distracted.


    But his mercenaries couldn''t be reached


    Big big cold sweat drips down the white breeze''s cheek, like a basin of water on his head.


    "I Please give us some time. I''ll find your child right away! "


    Bai Qingfeng is trembling. The adult xuanming beast brings him fear, which makes him want to escape here immediately.


    But we can''t escape, we can''t escape.


    As the executor of this time, anyone can run, but he can''t!


    "No more. I can find it myself. "


    The cold female voice came into the white breeze''s ear. Listening to the voice, he didn''t know what to do now.


    No one under him dared to open his mouth, or even breathe heavily, for fear that he would annoy the adult xuanming beast and kill them on the spot.


    Seeing the fear on the faces of the people, the adult xuanming beast did not intend to continue to entangle with them.


    It''s all a group of minions. It''s better to find your own children earlier than to bother with them.


    In fact, she had never worried about her children before. There was a medium between them that could give her insight into the situation of the mysterious animals.


    She knew that the baby had not recognized the Lord, and she knew that the baby was now in a coma.


    Just because she found her child in a coma, she didn''t want to keep pestering these people. She had to go to see what kind of predicament her child was in.


    Let her children come out to practice. She follows and observes. As long as the child is not in danger of life, she will not take action.


    Coma, not death.


    But the coma proved that the cub was in trouble.


    She was ready to leave, but found that at this time the white breeze hands of the message jade Jane sent out a "Ding Ding Ding" sound.


    I don''t know what to do with Bai Qingfeng. Suddenly I saw that the message jade Jane in my hand had a response. I was overjoyed and immediately connected.


    He was about to speak, but he heard a murderous voice among the jade slips: "Qingfeng, Yuxiao is dead, go and bring the head of the enemy back to me!"


    Bai Qingfeng''s smile froze on his face.


    It''s not the echo of Bai Yuxiao, but the message from the white family leader!


    Moreover, this message made him fall from heaven to hell, and Yu Jian, the messenger in his hand, fell straight to the ground.


    Bai Yuxiao is dead!


    Thunderbolt from the blue!


    Bai Yuxiao is dead, and his mercenaries must be dead. Xuanming beast cub is definitely not in Bai Yuxiao''s hands now!


    Without the trace of the beast cubs, Bai Yuxiao died. Now he offended the adult beast of xuanming, who is related to Bai family. Bai Qingfeng doesn''t know what to do at all!


    At that moment, he was in despair. Yu Jian, the messenger in his hand, also made a sound of "Ding Ding", but he had no mind to answer it.


    Follow Bai Qingfeng to entangle all the people of the adult xuanming beast. They don''t know what happened. Seeing that Bai Qingfeng just listened to the message from Yu Jian, they became helpless and looked at each other.


    The adult xuanming beast that is going to leave suddenly stops at this moment, and then comes out of her and spreads around!


    Kill intention invasion, Bai Qingfeng instinctively mentions the whole body''s immortal power, arranges layers of protection on his body surface, and resists the kill intention transmitted from the adult xuanming beast.


    Other people are also like this. Xianli is at the extreme of their operation at this time, resisting the scouring of killing intention.


    Killing is not aimed at one person or all of them.


    But the cold will of killing came, but it made people scared.


    Just in the struggle with her, the power that she broke out has not been so strong!


    Just as many people used their means to resist the killing intention that erupted from the adult xuanming beast, the adult xuanming beast''s body suddenly soared into a flash of light and rushed to the south of the moon free forest!


    As soon as she left, everyone was relieved.


    "What a horrible killing! If this murderous intention is directed against me, I''m afraid I will be torn to pieces by this murderous intention! "


    Some people can''t help feeling it, and at the same time, they are afraid of the battle power of the adult xuanming beast.


    "If she shows all her strength early, I''m afraid our Luotian array will not be able to trap her!"


    "After three days and nights of fighting with us, she even hid her strength!"


    "What a horrible beast of xuanming......"


    Bai Qingfeng listens to the feeling of his subordinates. He immediately snorts coldly and roars: "a group of idiots, what are they doing! Follow me! "


    "Boss, let''s keep up with her? Isn''t she related to Tianjia? We''re even going to fight her? "


    "No, boss, she has something to do with Tian''s family. If you mess with her, our white family will be finished!"


    "Don''t go after me, boss. Let''s go back and tell the owner about it. I believe that the owner will forgive our failure this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one is willing to pursue the departed adult xuanming beast.


    What''s the joke? The killing intention that broke out from her is very terrible. At this time, if we pursue the past again, we will face all her anger. It''s not something they can easily bear!


    Listen to the voice of all the people, Bai Qingfeng shouted: "the young Lord is dead, let''s go to find out the situation!"


    What?


    The faces of all the people changed greatly. For them, the news was like a bolt from the blue!


    Bai Yuxiao is dead. Those who follow him to catch the cubs of xuanming beast will definitely bear the anger of the white family leader!


    Seeing that they were so scared that they could not speak, Bai Qingfeng shouted again, "chase!"


    The order was issued, and all the people tried their best to chase the adult xuanming beast away!


    When all the people took action, Bai Qingfeng picked up the jade slips from the ground and immediately sent a message to the Bai family leader: "we are in trouble, my family leader. Our besieged adult xuanming beast has something to do with Tianjia. It once signed a contract with tianaoxue. Now it may have something to do with tianaoxue. Please prepare for it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Vientiane City, white house.


    In a luxury mansion covering an area of one thousand mu, a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, was killed.


    Around him, there were the main members of the white family. Outside the hall, there was a body without a head. Blood was still spraying from his body, indicating that he had just died.


    The deceased is the person who guards the ancestral hall. In the ancestral hall of the Bai family, in addition to offering sacrifices to the deceased ancestors of the Bai family, there are also the soul jade slips of the living people.


    All the important figures of the Bai family, the soul jade slips are enshrined in the ancestral hall. In case of an accident, the soul jade slips will be broken automatically, which means that the corresponding person of the jade slips has died.


    At that time, when the dead saw that Bai Yuxiao''s soul jade Jane was broken, he immediately came to report. After Bai family leader Baiyun Lang got the news, one of them couldn''t resist it and clapped him to death.


    Then Baiyun wave summoned the important task of Bai family to discuss important matters in this hall.


    At the same time, it also sent a message to Bai Qingfeng to investigate the cause of Bai Yuxiao''s death.


    "The master of the family is in great danger. It''s very difficult to investigate the death of Yuxiao."


    At this time, an old man of about 60 years old opened his mouth. He had white eyebrows, a straight figure, and a noble spirit.


    He is the eldest brother of Baiyun wave, Baiyun Zhi, the first level cultivation of immortals.


    In the white family, he is second only to the existence of baiyuanlang. In the white family''s position, he is more than ten thousand people under one person.


    His words made Baiyun wave frown and said: "I know the complex situation of the moon less forest. I have asked Bai Qingfeng to investigate the cause. But Yuxiao is my son. No matter who he is, I will pay the price if I dare to kill him! "


    At this point, Baiyun wave said: "but this is not enough! Next, I''ll go to the moonless forest myself. You are in charge of the family affairs! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yunzhi frowned and said, "let Bai Qingfeng do the business of Yuxiao. Now the family is in a troubled time. The contract right of Xianshi mine is about to expire. The people of the Lin family have frequently sold to us in the business field in recent years. Obviously, they are looking at the contract right of our baijiaxianshi mine. At this time, without your command in the family, our Baijia is afraid to lose all of our money. "


    Although Bai Yuxiao has a noble status, it is not so important compared with the Xianshi vein that Bai family relies on to survive.


    The contract right of Xianshi mine vein has not been changed once every ten years. Once the ten-year period has arrived, the contract qualification may be deleted again.


    Now the contract period of Xianshi vein of Baijia is about to expire in less than a year. At this time, it coincides with the rise of Linjia in Vientiane city. According to the actions of Linjia in recent years, it is obvious that the other party has focused on the contract right of Xianshi vein in the north of the city!


    Hearing Bai Yunzhi''s words, Baiyun wave''s fist was pinched to death, and his body was full of murderous feelings. He said: "the Lin family usually blocks our Bai family in other business aspects. If they really dare to interfere in the contract right of Xianshi mineral vein of our Bai family, I will destroy the Lin family!"


    It was very aggressive, but no one in the audience paid attention to it.


    What a joke! If they could wipe out the Lin family easily, they would have done so long ago.


    The Lin family is not weaker than the Bai family. They are both the heroes of the Vientiane city. How can they fight easily?


    "Just let Bai Qingfeng deal with Yuxiao''s affairs!"


    Although Baiyun wave is full of revenge, it is not the time for him to revenge himself.


    Now,

 Chapter 1841 the hand of the God tree of Hong Meng

    Although the God tree of Hongmeng hid in his body, he said that with him, the woman in front of him could not kill himself, which must be true.


    But to chuyun''s surprise, the beautiful woman in front of her was also a mysterious beast!


    If you only look at her present form, and don''t have Hongmeng God tree to explain it, you can''t see that she is also a xuanming!


    Just now, Chu Yun was still wondering where he had offended this woman. The explanation of Hongmeng divine tree made him realize it!


    No wonder she wants to kill herself, no wonder she will directly catch xuanxiaozhan!


    She''s going to kill herself now, no blame.


    After all, it''s their own contract with their children that makes them their favorite.


    Think about it in a different way. If your child is captured by someone and becomes a war favorite


    Chu Yun''s mood suddenly became depressed at this moment.


    Xuanxiaozhan has his mother to help him, but what about himself?


    At the beginning, the herdsman of Chu was taken away by the man of the fairyland. At that time, he destroyed the hearts of the nine ethnic groups of that man. However, he was not strong enough. At last, he could only watch the herdsman of Chu leave with him.


    This is the biggest disgrace of his life. Even his children have no way to protect them. What is the qualification to say with a thick face not to be dominated by the immortal of the fairyland?


    Now I come to the fairyland with full of anger, but I have no clue about the Chu shepherd.


    In the vast fairyland and the vast sea of people, why is it difficult to find Chu herding?


    "Herding Are you ok? "


    Chu Yun looks up at the sky and mumbles to himself.


    The luxuriant branches and leaves blocked his sight, and he could not see the stars in the sky.


    His worry about Chu Muzhi is hard to express.


    Destiny always likes to play tricks on people. Mingming has become the strongest in the world. Mingming has stood on the top of the mountain. The loneliness on the top of the mountain makes him sad, but he has met a strong enemy from the fairyland.


    Immortal, how big a word, now I also came to the immortal world, but where is the man who captured Chu shepherd?


    "Mu Zhi, wait for me. I won''t let you stay there too long. I will find you in a short time!"


    Even if the trees without the moon block his sight, they can''t block his resolute heart. Chu Muzhi must be found back. The enemy must be killed!


    At this moment, the fierce murderous spirit broke out from him. The strong murderous spirit swept around him, but he was blocked by an invisible wall one meter away from his body.


    The beautiful woman felt the emotional change of Chu Yun, and her heart was full of awe.


    She thinks that Chu Yun''s intention is to kill her. At least for now, she is his enemy.


    But for a moment, her eyebrows were locked. She had locked the space around Chu Yun and formed an invisible cage.


    But the man didn''t seem to feel the slightest crisis in front of her. Although his murderous intention was revealed, his expression was disappointed. She understood that murderous intention was not aimed at her.


    But no matter who he is aiming at, under the threat of his own death, he is still distracted, thinking of killing another person, which is not reassuring himself!


    At that moment, a little anger gradually appeared between her eyebrows. At this moment, she slowly extended her right hand. The white and slender fingers were shining in the night. The palm of her hand was aimed at Chu Yun.


    Around Chu Yun, she has already set up a space shackle. In this space shackle, Chu Yun''s life and death are controlled by her.


    Her movements are very gentle, and her open fingers clench gently to control the space that trapped Chu Yun.


    However, with her actions, Chu Yun still did not respond.


    The space around Chu Yun was almost distorted, but he didn''t feel it.


    "Dare to wander?"


    The cold voice, like the coming of winter, makes chuyun feel cold.


    He came out of his mind, a pair of dark eyes quietly annotated her.


    The other side''s face has recovered calm, but Chu Yun feels the surging waves under the calm.


    Bad!


    At this moment, Chu Yun responds. From the beginning to the end, she is under the control of the other party. She wants to kill herself easily!


    There must be resistance!


    Just after the thought came up, Chu Yun found that the immortal power in his body could not work, his shoulders were injured, and the power remaining in his body blocked his whole body meridians!


    "Death!"


    At the same time, a soft drink came out of her mouth, and the word "death" fell, and the pressure in the space around Chu Yun suddenly increased. The increased pressure at that moment seemed to squeeze him into meat sauce.


    "Hey, boy, I''m here to help you!"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng responds in Chu Yun''s mind at the right time, and a mysterious gas suddenly flows into his body from his second spirit and spreads all over his body.


    At this moment, Chu Yun felt that all the pressure exerted on him had disappeared, and there was no discomfort except that his body could not move, his shoulders were still aching.


    "Well?"


    See Chu cloud still intact standing in place, adult xuanming beast slightly frown.


    Her fist was just pinched, and she continued to manipulate the pressure to attack Chu Yun.


    It''s easy to kill Chu Yun, who is at level 7 of a human being, with her strength at Level 3.


    But now under her pressure, Chu Yun, who was supposed to be crushed to death, did not suffer any harm. He was still standing in place, intact.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She frowned, her right hand gradually retracted, looked at Chu Yun, said indifferently, "it''s interesting. It seems that you have some secrets I don''t know. "


    Chu Yun''s cultivation has no secret in her eyes. The cultivation of the seventh level of human immortals is penetrated by her.


    It''s almost like stepping on an ant to kill a person at level seven.


    But now the other side in their own attack, there is no response!


    If he had not pierced his shoulders before, he would not have been injured at all.


    At the moment, Chu Yun heard the beautiful woman''s words, his eyes narrowed, his eyes fixed on her, and said, "you must kill me?"


    "What do you think?" she asked


    Chu Yun is silent.


    "Squeak..."


    In the beautiful woman''s xuanxiaozhan, anxious "squeak" of the call up.


    It can''t speak human language. At this time, it''s anxious and uneasy. He waves his claws at Chu Yun with all his strength, but his expressive ability is not clear, so that Chu Yun doesn''t know what it''s expressing.


    It is actually telling Chu Yun to run.


    But the contractual relationship between the two was blocked by the golden light on its surface, which made Chu Yun unable to understand what it said.


    "Little war, be quiet."


    The woman gently stroked xuanxiaozhan''s head without touching its hair. In the golden light, she was not willing to touch it.


    Jin mang is the forbidden system to isolate the contractual relationship between Chu Yun and xuanxiaozhan. If this forbidden system is broken, he can kill xuanxiaozhan with one idea.


    Even if not executed, the other side can also threaten her with the life of xuanxiaozhan, which will tie her hands and feet.


    She will not let any chance that may threaten xuanxiaozhan.


    Xuanxiaozhan is not quiet at this time, at least it is not quiet at this time.


    It knows that Chu Yun did not regard it as a real war pet and would not hurt it.


    It''s much better to fall into the hands of Chu Yun than to rise and fall in the hands of Zhou Yu or Bai Yuxiao.


    At this time, it even hopes that Chu Yun can leave safely, and even hopes to go with him.


    Only by following Chu Yun, can he leave the boring moon less forest and see the magnificent world outside.


    It''s protesting, but Chu Yun doesn''t understand.


    The beautiful woman did not hear as well, its protest did not have any effect.


    "You make me curious. What kind of medicine did you give to my little war? Let it help you talk now?"


    The beautiful woman asked slowly, her voice was very quiet, her eyebrows were also stretched out, a picture of iceberg beauty.


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Chu Yun said with a smile: "medicine? No, no, No. "


    "If not, why let Xiaozhan speak for you? Now that I''ve cut you off from it, you shouldn''t be able to manipulate the little war anymore. "


    Beautiful woman said, beautiful eyes are more and more curious about Chu Yun.


    At the same time, there are some past events in my mind.


    She used to be a free beast, living in the extremely cold area of Xuanzhou, the snow field and ice field.


    At that time, she was a first-class cultivation of immortals. A beautiful girl met her in the snow and ice field. At that time, she didn''t learn how to change the human shape. She seized her, forced her to sign a contract and taught her how to change into a human.


    At that time, she thought that she would become the tool of the girl and be manipulated to death by the other side.


    But later in the war together, she always hid behind the girl. Any danger was solved by the girl alone.


    Even if she was in danger, the girl saved her from it.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t help the girl. Instead, the girl helped her tirelessly.


    Later she asked the girl why she had to sign a contract with her since she was not allowed to fight. The girl told her that she just felt lonely all the way and wanted to find a living creature to go with her.


    A living creature can be a person, a monster, or a ghost. She just wants to talk to one person to fill in what she doesn''t want to say to others.


    From then on, the girl became the most admired human. Later, when she went to another place, it was inconvenient to take her, so she got rid of the contract, gave her freedom, and handed her a six level immortal method.


    Depending on the six immortals method, she can cultivate to the third level of immortals, and will be stronger in the future.


    And she didn''t give the girl any help.


    She, just as a talk object, accompanied the girl through a boring journey.


    That girl is Tian Aoxue.


    Xuanzhou Tianjia is the most outstanding genius ever.


    Although he had the humiliation history of being forced to sign a contract, he was not really humiliated.


    If xuanxiaozhan could meet tianaoxue''s master, she would not interfere at all.


    But there are only a few people with the same temperament as tianaoxue.


    More people regard these monsters as war pets. Many people seize the characteristics of xuanming god beast that only recognizes the Lord once in their life and try their best to catch a xuanming god beast that has not recognized the Lord.


    I don''t know

 Chapter 1842: mousetrap

    Chu Yun is stupid.


    It''s clear that the old man Hongmeng divine tree is out of tune. Now he is going to open a dye shop for some color!


    It''s billions of years. It''s still immortal. It''s still strong and alive?


    "Cough, old man, when I met you, you seemed to be being chased!"


    Chu Yun interrupts the sacred tree of Hongmeng. If he only hears it, he can blow it for days and nights without blinking. When


    heard this, hung Meng''s face was red, and he exasperated, "what do you know? That''s what I don''t care about! It''s not easy for those rats to cultivate. I don''t want to abandon them. Otherwise, I can destroy all of them with one breath! "


    Chu Yun took out his clothes from the space ring and put them on. He said, "since you are so powerful, give me some skills, some elixir, some artifact or something. Let me follow you to put on the clothes."


    As soon as he said this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng snorted coldly and said, "I have said that I haven''t recovered yet. When I recover, what do you want and what do you have?"


    After that, he didn''t give Chu Yun the chance to speak. He went on to say, "boy, take good care of this seat. I''m happy to be here. Maybe I will let you go to heaven step by step!"


    Chu Yun quickly interrupts: "Ai Ai Ai, Lao Hong, don''t talk to me later, just talk about now, come here, I''m too weak, just give me some Xiandan and push me to the 10th level of Tianxian."


    Hongmeng is very proud of the divine tree. If he really wants to get this kind of elixir against the sky, he still needs to be stationed on him?


    At that time, he didn''t brag about Chu Yun either. He changed the topic and said, "you are lucky! After accepting this mysterious little battle, he even got a super fighter. "


    Suddenly changed the topic, let Chu Yun surprised for a while, what does this guy mean?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t respond for a long time, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said again: "boy, don''t you know what''s going on? Good life is waiting on me. I''ll tell you why! "


    Chuyun despised: "super thug, if it''s you, it''s OK. I don''t know what virtue you have! "


    "I didn''t care to give you a chance to practice! Boy, I''ll tell you, this time I asked you to accept the xuanming beast cub. You''ve made a lot of money. Now the adults of his family are following you. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng said the reason. With the cultivation of Chu Yun, we can''t find out where the beautiful woman went.


    But the old man Hongmeng Shenshu can.


    Every move of the beautiful woman is almost under his control. Just when the other party left, he separated a wisp of Qi and sprinkled it on the other party. Now the beautiful woman is less than ten miles away from him!


    Ten li, this distance Chu Yun can''t find, even the other side is beside Chu Yun, as long as she converges the whole body Qi machine, Chu Yun can''t find either.


    But for the old man Hongmeng sacred tree, no matter where he is, he can''t escape his perception.


    "Does she want to catch xuanxiaozhan back?"


    Chu Yun frowns. That beautiful woman is not a super thug. For him, the super bomb is almost the same!


    "Let her follow you first. If you are in any insurmountable danger, throw the little guy out of your hand and make sure that she will come and help you!"


    The idea of the God tree of Hongmeng made chuyun a little moved.


    It''s a moonless forest. It''s OK to deal with the monsters at the 10th level of human beings and immortals by yourself. If you surpass human beings and immortals, you can''t deal with them. At best, you can only escape by your own leg of stealing the heaven.


    There are not only monsters and beasts in the huge moonless forest, but also many treasures.


    And these treasures are guarded by powerful monsters. If you encounter good things, you must go to provoke them!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun can''t help but look down at xuanxiaozhan. Before, he just didn''t want this little guy to fall into the hands of Zhou Yu and Bai Yuxiao. Now he has brought himself a super thug, but he can make good use of it.


    "Hey, boy, you''re lucky. Now you have a chance to test your super hitter! "


    Just as Chu Yun was daydreaming, the words of Hongmeng divine tree came to his ears.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun asked in surprise, "is there danger?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng gloated, "it''s very dangerous. You can''t escape by stealing the heaven leg."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, his face suddenly became dignified.


    He looked around, carefully observed every detail, but found nothing.


    Seeing Chu Yun checking around, the sacred tree of Hongmeng sneered: "if you can find them with your seven level cultivation, I will cut myself on the spot!"


    "Shut up, old man!"


    Fed up with the chatter of the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun shouted out to stop.


    The old man found that the danger was near, but where was it?


    "How could the beast cub be in your hand?"


    At the time of Chu Yun''s doubt, a suspicious voice came into his ear.


    Looking at it, there is a white awn on the top of his head, which stands out in the dark.


    Flying in the sky, the powerful immortal!


    As soon as Chu Yun''s face changed, he didn''t expect that he had just left an immortal level adult xuanming beast on his front foot, and now there was another strong one at the antenna level!


    Moreover, listen to the meaning in his words, seem to have some origin with the xuanxiaozhan in his hand!


    Isn''t he from the white family?


    At the thought of this place, Chu Yun did not hesitate to use his leg to steal the sky, and immediately ran away towards the distance.


    "Go? Something like an ant wants to run away from me? "


    Speaking, a big white palm suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yun, without warning, but in the palm, with a force of terror, came to him face to face!


    If this palm is clapped, I will definitely die under this palm!


    What a terrible force!


    Before the slap was killed, the horrible momentum had already spread, which made him feel incomparable!


    Without waiting for him to make any response, the slap pinched him in his hand. At the same time, the figure flying in the sky slowly landed in front of Chu Yun.


    At that moment, Chu Yun tried his best to avoid the slap holding his body, but no matter how he dodged, he could not avoid the slap!


    Palms are soft, like there is no power, but the power of bondage contained in them makes him unable to break free!


    "Don''t struggle. In front of me, you have no room to struggle!"


    The cold voice came out of his mouth. Chu Yun''s heart sank. At this time, he was really in a desperate situation.


    After the man landed in front of Chu Yun, another voice came from behind: "xuanming beast cub is in your hands, that is to say, you killed the little Lord!"


    Looking back, it was a man about 30 years old. His face was cold and his body was killing. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Chu Yun, making him feel like he was being stared at by the most ferocious beast in the world!


    It''s also a celestial power!


    At one time, there are two powerful celestial beings. How could this happen?


    "Kill him and return the cub!"


    Another voice was heard in Chu Yun''s ear. Right in front of him, a man in black appeared. He was indifferent to the ground, hanging in the air for an inch or so. He was also a strong man of celestial level!


    All of a sudden, there are three celestial powers!


    And also are white family, how should oneself deal with this kind of crisis now?


    "Haha, little guy, three first level martial artists come to you for trouble. Your face is big enough!"


    Once again, the gloating voice of the God tree came.


    At this time, Chu Yun didn''t have any mind to pay attention to his nonsense. He looked at the person in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    "Who are we? Don''t you have the bottom in mind?"


    In front of him, it was Bai Qingfeng who grabbed Chu Yun with a slap and made him unable to break free.


    It''s the white family!


    Chu Yun''s mind suddenly turned. Three celestial experts came. How should he deal with them?


    It was at this time that someone said, "eldest, it seems that the baby has recognized the Lord!"


    He is the celestial strongman behind Chu Yun. He has been observing the xuanming beast cubs. Seeing that the xuanming beast cubs stare at them with hostility, he directly judges that the xuanming beast cubs have recognized the Lord!


    "What?"


    Hearing his words, Bai Qingfeng immediately looked at xuanxiaozhan and saw his grinning face. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    Finished, if let that person know that her child recognized the Lord, his white family will certainly become the object of anger!


    "Die for me!"


    Bai Qingfeng is furious. The palms that are gathered by Xianli will crush Chu Yun to death.


    But at this time, the voice behind suddenly stopped: "stop it, boss!"


    On the other side, the strong man of the first level of immortals stopped him, saying: "the eldest brother, the cub has recognized the Lord. His weakness is that he planted a life and death contract on the cub. If you kill him, the cub will die!"


    At first, Bai Qingfeng didn''t take these into account. Now when he hears these words, he must not crush Chu Yun''s hand and stop at once!


    Just now, it was too rushed. Seeing the beast cub in his hand, he instinctively wanted to kill him. He didn''t even think about it!


    A drop of cold sweat from his forehead, holding Chu Yun''s Xianli big hand, involuntarily released.


    If he sows a life and death contract in the body of the beast cub, even if he kills its owner, the beast cub will die at the same time!


    It doesn''t matter if the owner of the baby dies. If the baby dies, the whole white family has to be buried with him!


    "Ah ah!"


    A roar came from Bai Qingfeng''s mouth. His fists were waving in the void. Every time he swung, there was terrible energy breaking out from his fists, which twisted the void around him!


    Chu Yun''s face in front of him changed greatly. If such a terrible force falls on him, he will not know how many times he will be killed!


    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you first!"


    The baiqingfeng, who has let out a lot of murders, will attack Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun pretended to be calm and said coldly, "if I hurt a hair, kill the baby immediately!"


    He can see that these guys are worried about xuanming beast cubs. Now they threaten them with cubs. They dare not do anything to themselves!


    And these guys don''t have the same means as the beautiful woman before. They control and isolate them as soon as they come

 Chapter 1843 leakage detection

    The night wind blows, with a trace of cool.


    The corner of Bai Qingfeng''s mouth twitches gently for a while, the people of Zhou family?


    The Zhou family is no less than the Bai family.


    It''s just that there''s no conflict between the two. Why is it suddenly right?


    Even if it''s for a xuanming baby, there''s no need to hurt the killer, right?


    After all, one is a big family in Senluo city and the other is a big family in Vientiane city. On some occasions, they also meet each other. Both sides have nodding friends. Before we want to kill each other, we must have concerns, right?


    So Chu Yun said that his first reaction was not to believe.


    But a little thought, I think what he said is true.


    A young beast of xuanming is a strong one at the level of immortals.


    One family, one more celestial being, that will have the huge promotion to the family!


    And still in no month of Sen encounter, in the two sides of the strength gap is not big, under pain killer, is not impossible!


    And the reason why xuanming baby is in the hands of the seventh level kid of the immortal may be that Bai Yuxiao and Zhou Yu of the Zhou family got the profits when they were against each other.


    At the thought of this, he only thought that Chu Yun''s luck was really good!


    After the boy got the xuanming cub, he was able to let the cub recognize the Lord directly. However, the xuanming cub had such a big background that he didn''t dare to do anything with him.


    "I hope you didn''t cheat me!"


    Bai Qingfeng gives Chu Yun a fierce look, but he doesn''t really hurt him.


    This guy is a bit of a desperado. If he does hurt him, he will hurt xuanming baby again. When the blame comes down, the white family can''t bear it!


    There are too many worries and constraints everywhere, which makes him unable to continue to entangle.


    However, although he can''t kill him with a mousetrap, the adult xuanming beast won''t let him go.


    At present, the boy is dead. If the adult xuanming beast knows that he accepts the cub as a war pet, the adult xuanming beast will definitely deal with him.


    "Let''s go!"


    White breeze cold drink, with white water, white pride will leave.


    Just out of two steps, three people''s figure stopped again.


    Chu Yun saw several people leave at first, and immediately put down his suspended heart. But when he saw the three people stop suddenly, his heart hung in his throat again.


    If they don''t leave directly, they can''t swallow their breath and want to kill themselves?


    At the thought of this, he immediately asked, "old man, I''ll ask you to do it again later!"


    "Boy, are you scared? Now you know what I''m doing for you? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng is very proud. He is not afraid that Chu Yun will not ask for himself. As long as he asks for himself, he will be able to properly adjust him with the increase of times.


    Let this kid disrespect himself in the ordinary days, then we must teach him a lesson!


    Chu Yun said indifferently: "don''t talk nonsense, you and I are both honored and damaged. Help me, and help yourself! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t care about this. He smiled and said, "Hey, don''t worry, they won''t give you a hand. It''s the three little guys controlled by the evil dragon soldiers who meet now and are marching towards the inner circle of the moon less forest! "


    Evil dragon blade!


    It''s forgotten that Zhou Haoyun, Zhou Chongxiao and Zhou Yu are all controlled by the evil dragon blade. Now they don''t know what level their strength has been improved. If they meet the three people, they don''t know whether they will fight each other to get rid of the dead and let themselves pick up the cheap?


    I''m really poor. When I first came to fairyland, I didn''t have many fairy stones in my hand. If these guys fight and die here, they can also make a fortune!


    At this time, Bai Qingfeng suddenly said, "do you feel it?"


    His voice with a dignified taste, asked white water and white qingjiao.


    "There is a very evil breath ahead!"


    Bai Qingshui looked ahead and said.


    Bai qingjiao shook his head and said, "more than one!"


    Three people look awe inspiring, white breeze again way: "fight to prepare!"


    Judging from the evil breath, all three of them felt the tyranny and ferocity in the evil, which seemed to destroy everything around them, purely for the purpose of destruction.


    "Kill! Where I will pass, nothing will grow! " A killing words, into the white breeze three ears.


    Chu Yunxiu was too low to hear, but the three men caught it clearly.


    Hearing this sound, Bai Qingfeng looked gloomy as water and said to himself, "what kind of existence will it be?"


    Without the moon, there is a lot of danger in itself. Even those who are strong at the level of celestial beings dare not be careless.


    But the real danger of wuyuezhisen is generally the inner circle and the outer circle. At best, it''s just some monsters at the level of immortals!


    But now from the front out of the atmosphere of tyranny and evil, preliminary estimates, at least the level of immortals!


    All three of them are just the first level accomplishments of Tianxian. It''s OK to deal with the monsters below Tianxian. If they meet in the same level, it must be a deadly battle!


    "Boss, let''s avoid him!"


    It is the safest way to make suggestions.


    "I can''t get away from him. He seems to have followed the breath!"


    Bai Qingfeng is a little stronger than Bai Qingshui and Bai qingjiao. He can feel the strong smell of killing approaching them. It seems that the intention of killing is to follow the breath of life.


    At this time, the three men were ready to fight, while Chu Yun slipped aside while the three did not pay attention.


    "Lao Hong, please help me to cover up the whole body Qi machine. It''s the only way to get rich!"


    He did not go far, while walking, while communicating with the Hongmeng God tree in his body.


    Now Chu Yun is too poor.


    There are not many things in the lower world that can be used in the fairyland.


    Now, if you want to get rich, you can only rely on the old man, the God tree of Hongmeng, to cover up your breath. After Bai Qingfeng and Zhou Yu fight each other to death, you can collect the spoils.


    Kill people and set fire to the golden belt!


    In the past, when I was in the lower bound, I didn''t do such a thing less.


    The God tree of Hongmeng heard the words and said angrily, "I am ashamed to be with you! As the one chosen by my husband, can you have a pattern? There''s nothing good about these little guys! "


    Chu Yun hears the words and sneers: "you have something good on you, but you give me some!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng couldn''t refute this. He said in a soft voice, "when I get a little strength back, what do you want?"


    He compromised, and his voice fell, and a wonderful force came out of him to wrap Chu Yun''s body.


    In a flash, Chu Yun only felt that his Qi engine was completely hoodwinked. Even though he was still walking, if he did not see himself, he would not be able to find him through the Qi engine at all.


    He seems to be completely integrated with the surrounding environment, without any worries. He looks for a big tree nearby, jumps up, and observes Bai Qingfeng from afar.


    Before long, three Red Mansions cut through the sky, like three flames, which stand out in the dark.


    Before long, the three figures came down from the sky and fell in front of Bai Qingfeng.


    The leader is Zhou Chongxiao.


    The black dragon order he controlled before sealed the spirit of the evil dragon. Among the weapons of the evil dragon, only the spirit of the evil dragon has self-consciousness, and Zhou Chongxiao, who has occupied the body, is now the spokesman of the evil dragon!


    On the left and right sides of Zhou Chongxiao are Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun.


    Their eyes were red, full of the atmosphere of cruelty and violence.


    See Zhou Chongxiao three people, white breeze three people look great change!


    Just the tyranny that emanates from them makes them feel tricky!


    This is a strong enemy!


    "Two, three, watch out!"


    Bai Qingfeng has a deep voice and a dignified look.


    At the same time, Zhou Chongxiao saw a flash of fierce light in his eyes, and said in a strange voice, "celestial beings? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to encounter the food of celestial beings on the periphery of the moonless forest. It''s a great tonic! "


    With a cruel smile, he ordered, "eat them!"


    Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun can''t wait. If they don''t have Zhou Chongxiao''s shackles, they will rush up as soon as they meet!


    Now, Zhou Chongxiao talks. The two of them are practicing in red directly. They rush to the three with their awesome power!


    Seeing the speed of two people, Bai Qingfeng''s three faces changed greatly!


    The atmosphere of tyranny and destruction felt by the three people in front of them makes them feel a great threat.


    Now the two men come here to compete. The speed is almost impossible to catch. It''s almost to the extreme!


    "Kill!"


    If there is no surplus, Bai Qingfeng, Bai Qingshui and Bai qingjiao will take out their weapons one after another. For the long sword used by all three, one of them will choose a target and use his own killing moves!


    Three sharp swords cut through the sky, as if to split the heaven and earth into two parts, sharp and unmatched sword spirit, killing three people to Zhou Chongxiao in an instant!


    Zhou Chongxiao didn''t move. He smiled sarcastically at the corner of his mouth. When the sword came to his body, he raised his hand slightly and waved it gently.


    A red awn, with the smell of ferocity, burst out from his right hand and collided with the sword.


    There was no energy to let out. The red light on his hand was just a flash away.


    When the red light dissipated, the sword light that Bai Qingfeng killed in the past had disappeared without trace, and was easily dissolved by him.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Haoyun and Zhou Yu, both of them, also wielded a red competition to defuse the sword Qi killed by Bai qingjiao and Bai Qingqing. At the same time, their body shape did not stop, and they continued to rush towards them!


    White breeze sees appearance, roar way: "do not have any reservation, exert all one''s strength, kill!"


    While he was talking, he shot again.


    At this moment, the long sword in his hand seems to have survived in his hands. All the swords are breaking out from the long sword. With his manipulation, the dense swords are like raindrops, with sharp momentum, killing towards Zhou Chongxiao.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Zhou Chongxiao disdains to turn his mouth. His right hand is aimed at Bai Qingfeng. He can''t see any energy fluctuation in his palm, just like he made a simple gesture of grasping.


    But with his gesture, the swords in front of him stopped, suspended in front of him, and could not move forward any more!


    "Why Maybe? "


    Bai Qingfeng looks frightened. He gently raises his hand and stops all the swords he attacked in the past. How can he do this?


    "Give it back to you!"


    Zhou Chongxiao smiled and waved gently. The sword in front of him suddenly turned to white

 Chapter 1844 dragon evil

    It can be seen that xuanxiaozhan is very happy at this moment.


    Chu Yun and he have released the contract. Without the shackles of the contract, even if they get along with him in the future, they are peaceful and equal. It is no longer his war favorite, and it has recognized the Lord once. No one can let it recognize the Lord again.


    Now it is completely restored to freedom itself, squeaking with joy.


    Chu Yun watched xuanxiaozhan jump up and down in the arms of a beautiful woman, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    After looking at xuanxiaozhan for a while, Chu Yun''s eyes were on the beautiful woman again, and he said, "OK, I have now released the contractual relationship with her. Can you teach me the way to restrain the breath?"


    "Yes."


    After the beautiful woman finished, there was a soft white light on her right palm. Look carefully, there was also an inch of jade card in her palm.


    She holds the jade card gently with her delicate hand, and the white light on her hand slowly flows into the jade card, and she is inputting the skill of concealing breath in her mind into the jade card.


    Chu Yun didn''t know this. Seeing the white mang on her hand, he felt a little nervous. Would this woman want to fight against herself at this time?


    She used the power of Hongmeng divine tree to frighten her. She can''t help but see that now she is preparing to kill herself?


    He did not move his face, but he was secretly on guard. He was preparing to communicate with the God tree of Hongmeng, but he saw that the white light in the other party''s hand disappeared, and the jade card in her hand became smooth and smooth.


    "Here you are!"


    He threw the jade card in his hand to Chu Yun. A white light flickered. Chu Yun raised his hand to catch the jade card.


    As soon as Chu Yun received the jade token, he heard the beautiful woman say, "the method of hiding breath has been recorded on this jade token, but you have no cultivation. You should use this skill to hide your breath. I don''t know if you can blind the perception of the powerful immortal. You should do your own good!"


    Finish saying, she holds Xuan small war to turn around to walk, disappeared in Chu cloud''s line of sight.


    Xuanxiaozhan protested in her arms that he didn''t want to leave just like this. After his mother left, he was bound to be imprisoned in the future. He could only take part in the activities in this moonless forest.


    Following Chu Yun, they are partners. They can follow Chu Yun to see the magnificent world outside.


    But now it''s taken away. Will you have a chance to walk out of the moonless forest in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanxiaozhan''s departure has nothing to lose for chuyun.


    This guy is only the fourth level cultivation of the human immortal. A weak chicken can''t help him.


    Although its growth potential is high, Chu Yun believes that with the help of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, the speed of improving cultivation will not necessarily be slower or even faster than xuanxiaozhan. This guy has no special ability. He should follow his own side and take care of it as a nanny.


    It''s better to leave now, but also in exchange for a hidden breath skill, which can just follow Zhou Chongxiao''s three people''s back to pick up the leak!


    They kill people in the front and pick up the cheap ones in the back. Whether they can get rich or not depends on this wave.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. You heard the woman''s words just now. His concealed breath skill is not sure whether it can hide from the perception of the powerful immortal. You can''t pass the seventh level of human immortal. Even if you practice, it may not play any role."


    Hongmeng God tree will never let go of any chance to attack Chu Yun''s enthusiasm.


    In his opinion, this guy is so mischievous. He''s a weak person of level seven, and he''s just fooling around after three ferocious immortals!


    "Can it work, just try it? Lao Hong, don''t beat my enthusiasm. Now I have very few cultivation resources. If I don''t work hard and practice step by step, even with your help, I will miss a lot of opportunities. "


    Chu Yun said, then he was silent.


    His consciousness sank into the jade card in his hand.


    It''s not difficult to practice the concealed breath. When the consciousness sinks into the jade card, a piece of information immediately flows into his mind.


    There is no name for the skill, and it''s very simple to practice. But for a moment, the method of hiding breath is controlled by Chu Yun.


    This skill focuses on a "quiet" character, which blocks all the immortal power of oneself, sinks into the red field, integrates oneself with the surrounding environment, and enables others to think that he is a grass and a tree under the exploration of divine consciousness.


    In the process of practicing, as long as the user keeps absolute quiet, as long as the fluctuation of his own immortal power keeps the same frequency with the surrounding environment, he can completely hide it. Unlike other immortal methods, he needs to understand the practice.


    When Chu Yun calms down his heart and tries to keep his immortal power fluctuating with the same frequency as the surrounding environment, there will be no breath flow on him, just like the surrounding environment, which can''t be seen as abnormal.


    At this moment, the sacred tree of Hongmeng saw that Chu Yun''s body seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment, and couldn''t help admiring him, saying: "it''s really amazing. Every plant and tree in the world has its own breathing frequency and rules. You can adjust the fluctuation frequency of your own immortal Qi to the surrounding environment. If you don''t probe carefully, you can''t find anything unusual! "


    It''s not easy to be praised by this old guy. Hearing his praise, Chu Yun smiled a little and said, "I should be qualified to pick up the leak now, right?"


    Hearing the words, the God tree of Hongmeng said: "don''t be careless. It''s not so easy to pick up the leak. After all, the other side is the blade of the evil dragon, and the leader even the spirit of the evil dragon has self-consciousness. You should be careful when you follow the leak. "


    "Isn''t that you? If there is any danger, you will try your best to let me escape quickly. "


    Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to it. The old man Hongmeng Shenshu is rooted in his second soul. Although he is feeding himself back, it''s not enough. What can he do if he doesn''t contribute?


    "You don''t want to let me do it!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to Chu Yun.


    He knew that this guy was thinking about him. He didn''t get any benefits from his hands. He even wanted to develop himself into his thug. How could this work!


    Chu Yun also didn''t care, looked at the gradually bright sky, turned around and chased Zhou Chongxiao in the direction of several people disappearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the moon, there are many dangers.


    The night is the most dangerous time outside the moonless forest, while the inner circle, whether in the daytime or at night, is the Jedi of immortals.


    In the outer area of the moon less forest, immortals at the level of human beings can still mix with each other, but in the inner area, any monster has the cultivation of the immortals, but the mercenaries at the level of human beings and immortals have only one way to go.


    The inner circle is the forbidden area for ordinary people''s Fairy mercenaries and the best place for people''s Fairy talents to experience.


    In the moonless forest, in addition to monsters and beasts, there are countless treasures. There are many immortals. If you get one, you will have a good harvest.


    But at this time, the inner circle of the moonless forest is not peaceful.


    Led by Zhou Chongxiao, supplemented by Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun, all the living creatures they saw were directly killed by them.


    There is no accurate measurement of their accomplishments at the level of immortals. They have gone all the way, destroying and destroying, and no living spirit can stop them.


    Whether these three people are improving their own strength has been unknown. In many cases, they are more like killing for pure killing. The monstrous hatred of destroying everything in the world breaks out from them, so that they don''t pay attention to everything around them.


    Following the steps of the three men, Chu Yun chased into the inner circle of the moon less forest. Everywhere he passed, he saw all the monsters that had been drained of their blood essence and died.


    He tried to search for something useful to him from the dead monsters, but to his disappointment, there was nothing valuable about them.


    The dead monsters and beasts seen along the way are all immortal level accomplishments, but after they turn into mummies, all valuable places on their bodies are squeezed clean.


    Chu Yun has studied more than a dozen monsters at the level of immortals in succession. The essence of their bodies passes away, their bones are weathered, and their bodies have no energy. With a touch, they turn into ashes.


    "Along the way, they are all monsters that have been sucked out of their lives. Their bodies are completely useless and have no effect!"


    Chu Yun stood in front of a half weathered ape monster and couldn''t help frowning.


    Now he has converged all the Qi engines on his body, making his body almost integrated with the surrounding environment. If the monster of the robbery didn''t see his figure, he would not know that he was human.


    But now he has doubts about whether to continue to follow Zhou Chongxiao''s three people to pick up the leak.


    In fact, the body of a monster is also a huge fortune.


    But the beast that died in Zhou Chongxiao''s hands has no value!


    This made him wonder if he could still get benefits if he went on and met all the monsters that died in this way?


    "No, it can''t be shaken! You can''t pick up the beast, you can pick up the man! The inner circle of the moonless forest is always the place where the immortals often go. Since the corpses of monsters cannot be found, go to pick up the space rings of the immortals! "


    Chu Yun has strengthened his belief, and he has stepped into the inner circle of the moon free forest. There is no need to go back.


    It''s not easy to catch a chance to pick up a leak. If you don''t, isn''t it a waste?


    Hearing Chu Yun saying to himself, the sacred tree of Hongmeng shouted: "you little boy! What if the three people take their space ring after killing? In this case, how can you pick up the leak! "


    "They won''t!"


    Chu Yun said definitely, "they really can''t! Just like you, you kill the immortals with your accomplishments. Do you care about the space ring on them? "


    A rhetorical question makes the God tree of Hongmeng speechless.


    What good things can the immortals covet?


    Kill the mole ants at the level of immortals. Their space ring will not look at itself!


    Seeing that the sacred tree of Hongmeng didn''t answer, Chu Yun said again: "there must be some immortals in the inner circle. Maybe there are immortals in the inner circle. I''ll pick up their leakage!"


    Chu Yun''s tone is especially firm. Then, he runs to the extreme of stealing the heavenly leg and continues to trace.


    Before long, he felt the power fluctuation of evil and terror coming from not far ahead, which made him very familiar. It was from Zhou Chongxiao and the three people!


    "Who are you? The young master of the Li family in Xuanzhou is here. You

 Chapter 1845 ferocity

    In the body of dragon evil, the evil spirit is overwhelming, and the ferocity and prestige are pervasive.


    His face was full of bloodthirsty cruelty, and his scarlet eyes were particularly frightening in the morning light.


    The five people in front of him have been used as food. In front of him, even controlling the transmission of jade slips is useless.


    After all, the surrounding space has long been blocked by him. Even if they crush and transmit jade slips, they cannot escape his control.


    Along the way, he was the first person who had heard of his "heroic deeds". He didn''t mind telling these people about his past, so that they could understand who had killed him!


    "I, dragon evil!"


    He spoke slowly, word by word.


    "Xuanzhou is the most outstanding genius ever! I hate that the old man of the dragon family envied me for my talent and intelligence. He was afraid that I would surpass him in the position of the dragon family. So he set up many traps. First, he poisoned my spirit with the poison of enchantment, my body with the poison of blood refining, and my accomplishments with the poison of Qi melting! "


    As soon as he said this, the God tree of Hongmeng, not far away, mocked: "ha ha, this guy really can put gold on his face."


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. Since longxie was willing to boast, he was willing to listen.


    Maybe we can learn something about his weakness from his words. If we are right in the future, maybe there is a way to deal with him.


    Hearing dragon evil, Jiang Xiaoyu frowned and interrupted: "don''t put gold on his face. The dragon family is not a family that can''t tolerate people. What''s more, you were the most outstanding genius of the dragon family. How can the dragon family kill you for your talent and intelligence! "


    "Little fish, don''t provoke him. While this guy is talking about his past, let''s think about how we can escape from him! "


    Xiao Guicai''s voice immediately came to jiangxiaoyu''s ears. Now he needs time to arrange a large transmission array.


    He has felt that the space around him is blocked. Now even if he has the transmission jade slips, he may not be able to transmit the blocked space.


    The direct layout of large-scale transport array is different. Large scale transport array can directly distort the space, even if it is banned, it is not impossible to escape here.


    "Little doll, when I speak, do you want to cut in to finish your life soon?"


    Longxie''s Scarlet eyes immediately moved to jiangxiaoyu''s body. In an instant, the scene of dead mountains and blood sea came to her mind, which made her look changed greatly!


    At this moment, the golden mask in front of them suddenly glowed, and a powerful power broke out, offsetting the Dragon evil!


    If she is not in this defensive array, just one look of dragon evil can kill her!


    "So strong!"


    Jiang Xiaoyu is in despair. She is the fourth level cultivation of the earth immortal, but she can''t even catch the other''s eyes!


    "After those old dragon family guys poisoned me, they killed my spirits, destroyed my Taoism, cut my body and put it down in all directions of the world. They wanted to completely wipe out the existence that I was destined to be the Immortal Emperor in the bud, so they still miscalculated!"


    Dragon evil is still boasting, others can only listen.


    "This seat has been immortal for thousands of years, and the spirits are reunited. Today, it is destined to return to the way of Immortal Emperor with its supreme appearance!"


    "And you, as the nourishment for me to step into the road of Immortal Emperor, can contribute your meager power, and also be proud of yourself!"


    Dragon evil''s words are finished, there is no actual information, it''s all his own boasting.


    Chu Yun didn''t believe his story, and the five li Xuanji didn''t believe his story either.


    But I have to admit that he really has a good way. The corpses have been refined into weapons and suppressed in all parts of the world. Now he can wake up and return. His existence is comparable to those legendary immortal powers!


    "Ha ha, become your nourishment? You evil guy, since you wake up, you should be honest and honest. Why do you come out to harm the world again! "


    At this time, Xiao Guicai burst out laughing.


    His transmission array has been completely arranged, and his previous message to the family elders has been received, and the family elders are coming quickly. As long as the family elders come, they can survive!


    "Little devil, do you think you can hide the perception of this audience from the means behind you? This seat has already blocked the space around you and arranged the transmission array under my eyes. Without my permission, you can do it? "


    All of a sudden, longxie''s eyes were on Xiao Guicai. His eyes were full of ridicule, and he continued, "are the elders of your family coming soon? Don''t you just wait for the elders to come? As it happens, I''m waiting for them too! "


    The faces of the five changed greatly.


    Their every move, unexpectedly has not concealed the Dragon evil perception!


    "These immortals really have no power for me to draw, and the old guy you attracted is my goal!"


    Dragon evil finish saying, the corner of the mouth leaks out a cruel smile.


    All the people looked at his smile and shivered involuntarily.


    He knew everything they had arranged in secret!


    His goal is only the elders of their family! And they''re just bait!


    Li Xuanji is furious. The heirs of Li''s family in Xuanzhou are so despised!


    "You are so arrogant! I''m afraid you haven''t recovered completely, have you? How ignorant of you to wait for the elders of our family to come before you can completely recover! "


    Xiao Guicai ridicules, but he has no heart.


    How strong was the dragon family then?


    At the beginning, a dragon family could control the whole Xuanzhou. Now, Xuanzhou is governed by ten different families, which is stronger or weaker, which can be seen from this aspect!


    And the Dragon evil in front of us is that the great power of the dragon family put down himself at the beginning, even his body was directly refined into a weapon, but it can reappear in the world ten thousand years later, such a powerful existence, can the elders of their family really resist it?


    For a while, a shadow appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Li Xuanji, in particular, used a transmission jade slips before. He wanted to escape directly from here, but was stopped by Xiao Guicai''s defense array.


    If I had just escaped when Xiao Guicai arranged the defense array, maybe there would have been no such things in front of me!


    "Ha ha, are you ignorant? You will know right away!"


    For Xiao Guicai''s sarcasm, longxie didn''t pay attention to it. His voice fell down, and his eyes suddenly turned to the sky. He said coldly, "now that you are here, show up! Five immortals, I should be able to recover some strength! "


    What?


    Family elders have come?


    Li Xuanji''s five people immediately turned their eyes to the sky. They didn''t see anything, but they can confirm that the elders of the family are really coming!


    Because after the voice of dragon evil fell, the five shadows came down from the sky, occupying five positions respectively, surrounded the three people of dragon evil.


    Five people are men, are young faces, but everyone''s eyebrows are full of dignified color.


    In fact, they had already arrived. When longxie was boasting, they came here. They just kept hiding in the sky and observed him!


    Now they have to show up because of the Dragon evil!


    However, even if they show up, they have no bottom in their hearts. Just now they didn''t find out what the cultivation of longxie is. Now they are close to longxie, but they still can''t observe his specific cultivation!


    One of the elders of the Li family even brought out treasures that can detect other people''s accomplishments, but like Jiang Xiaoyu''s treasures that can detect accomplishments, there is no accurate data about the accomplishments of the Dragon evil!


    "Get out of here now!"


    Li Yunfeng, the elder of Li''s family, happened to fall beside the protective covers of Li Xuanji and protect them.


    Hearing Li Yunfeng''s words, Li Xuanji''s face set and said: "Fourteen uncles, is this man difficult to deal with?"


    "Well."


    Li Yunfeng nodded and said, "don''t stay here. Before we solve the problem here, don''t look for the treasure hidden in the moon less forest!"


    Hearing the words, Li Xuanji looks more dignified.


    He persuades himself to prove that he is not sure to deal with dragon evil!


    But my fourteen uncles are the seventh level accomplishments of immortals. Looking at the whole Xuanzhou, they are also experts!


    That dragon evil is just a dead thing that encroaches on other people''s bodies. Now it makes Li Yunfeng so cautious!


    "Take care, uncle 14!"


    Li Xuanji meets Li Yunfeng and says, "let''s go!"


    "Go? Where to go? It''s all my prey. Nobody wants to go! "


    At this time, the Dragon evil mouth, endless evil breath from his body diffuse, kill the idea mixed with the breath of destruction, let him look particularly terrible.


    When his voice fell, Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun beside him had turned into lightning and rushed to Li Xuanji''s five people.


    When Li Yunfeng saw this, he looked cold and raised his hand to kill them.


    The power of the palm is fierce. It falls on Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun with endless power.


    They didn''t avoid the slap from the beginning to the end. When the slap fell on them, they immediately flew out and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    But they had no pain, no sense of mind, and did not know what the pain was. At the moment of falling, they immediately rebounded and killed several people in the direction of Li Xuanji.


    Seeing that Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun did not die with one stroke, Li Yunfeng frowned slightly and ordered, "you four deal with him, I will protect them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned into streamer and rushed to Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun again.


    Once again, the two sides fought together. A sharp sword suddenly came out of Li Yunfeng''s hand, but he took the long sword out of his own space ring and fought against them with weapons.


    The sword is flying across the sky, cutting through the sky. With unmatched power, Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun will be killed on the spot.


    The two men, as before, did not dodge or avoid, and went up against the sword.


    Tear!


    With a light sound, the swords run through their bodies. Meanwhile, Li Yunfeng''s body shape is interlaced with them.


    Their bodies were cut into two parts in an instant, losing their ability to move.


    "Ha ha, they have absorbed enough power. It''s not interesting to keep it. You just solved them for me. In order to thank you, I will let you die slowly later!"


    All of a sudden, dragon evil opened up again.


    He carried one hand behind his back and engaged with the other four in one hand. He didn''t care about the four at all.


    A fierce palm wind constantly splits out of the hand of dragon evil, which is an evil and hegemonic powe

 Chapter 1846 the eight steps of immortals

    Blood splashing, different body!


    Li Yunfei, the son of Li Jiadi, the strong man of the fourth level of Tianxian, died on the spot when all protective measures failed under the attack of dragon evil!


    All the blood essence of his body rushed into longxie''s body, and the breath of longxie''s body was steadily increasing!


    "Next, it''s time to look for other limbs!"


    His voice was shriveled and insidious, which made Chu Yun, who was hiding in a big tree, shiver.


    "I underestimated him. In his heyday, he was afraid to surpass the existence of immortals!"


    At last, he said to Chu Yun, "he will be stronger and stronger all the way. Although you can temporarily blind his perception by astringent your Qi, if you continue to follow, you will be found!"


    Very solemn admonition, Chu Yun was silent for a while, way: "this time I listen to you."


    He can also feel that dragon evil is becoming stronger, and now Zhou Yu and Zhou Haoyun are dead. Their weapons are controlled by dragon evil again, which is a part of his body!


    And listen to him. He''s going to find other pieces of his body next, which may prove that this guy won''t continue to kill everywhere now.


    The speed of dragon evil absorbing other people''s refined Qi and blood is very fast. Not long ago, the corpses left on the ground turned into mummies. The evil dragon gun and the evil dragon sword were also directly integrated into his body at this time. He didn''t stay in the same place. His body shape rushed to the sky and disappeared in the distance!


    Chu Yun stayed in place for about a quarter of an hour. After confirming that longxie had left, he immediately went to the battlefield to collect the spoils!


    Five people, five space rings, plus the weapons in their hands, are all taken away by Chu Yun!


    He didn''t have time to see it. He felt the fluctuation of Xianli in the distance. Someone was coming here!


    At this time, the leg of heaven stealing God was turned to the extreme by him. He left a shadow in the original place and fled in the opposite direction of the fluctuation of the immortal power!


    However, a sword from behind killed, as fast as streamer, in an instant killed behind him, even in the case of the use of the sky stealing leg, also can not avoid!


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Without any hesitation, he cut out towards the back with one hand, and the blade cut through the sky. In an instant, he collided with the attack behind him!


    Bang!


    Chu Yun''s sky cutting sword was instantly cracked. The sword that killed him just slightly deviated from some directions, and then he went on killing!


    He bowed a little and got time for him with a sword. In the moment of bowing, the edge of the sword was close to his back and hit him along the back of his brain. The sharp breath made him stand on his back and almost killed him on the spot!


    It''s very dangerous!


    If it is not a timely response, this sword does not say that it will kill itself, at least it can inflict heavy damage on itself!


    The strength of the other side is far above itself. At least it''s the cultivation of immortals. It''s invincible!


    Without any hesitation, he continued to run forward.


    "Trapped array, tied dragon rope!"


    However, without a few steps, a voice of indifference rang out in front of him. Looking at it, it was a golden chain rushing towards him!


    At one end of the golden chain is the dragon head. It looks ferocious and terrifying. The whole chain is a hundred feet long, but it is very flexible in the void. In an instant, it is in front of him!


    "Time goes back!"


    Chu Yun raised his hand, his whole body was full of immortal power, and the aggressive Sabre Qi swept the sky. A ten foot Sabre shadow appeared on his head in a flash, and facing the golden chain, he chopped it down heavily!


    Click!


    The chain was cut into two parts, and the blade made by time back cutting disappeared in an instant, but the chain that turned into two parts was divided into two golden dragons, and went on to Chu Yun!


    I didn''t cut the chain!


    Chu Yun''s face changed slightly. In an instant, the strange devil body expanded to five meters in a flash. An explosive force emerged from him. At the same time, the eight magic fists attacked the golden chain without hesitation. They wanted to destroy the two chains!


    "It means that the body shape changes suddenly and the power increases explosively. There is a tendency to reach the first level of the earth immortal. This skill is really amazing!"


    In the distance, a light voice commented on the Chu cloud at this time.


    This makes Chu Yun extremely angry, but it''s not a time for distraction. The two golden chains are circling in front of him. They are extremely flexible, avoiding his eight square fist.


    As soon as the eight square magic fist is released, his whole body is the shadow of the fist. The shadow of the fist forms a dense defense around his body, so that the golden chain is not allowed to get close to him!


    But it''s unrealistic to rely on the eight square fist to beat back the golden chain. They are so flexible that they can always change their position at the moment when the fist touches them and let all his attacks fail!


    Not only that, the two golden chains are still breaking through towards the inner circle of his boxing shadow, and they are slowly approaching, to tie him up!


    Magic divine power!


    In an instant, a violent force emerged from Chu Yun, and the monstrous spirit was emanating from him. The black cloud rolled around his body, and the fierce and brutal breath rushed out instantly, making him look like a demon king from under the Jiuyou!


    As soon as the divine power came out, it rushed to the surrounding area. The fierce and violent breath replaced the eight square fist and swept to the two golden chains!


    "Click, click, click..."


    A series of sounds came into Chu Yun''s ear, and two golden chains were broken under his attack. However, the magic and divine power move forward, and the space ripples. The mighty power spread far and wide. Finally, they bombarded the small mountain not far away and flattened the mountain directly!


    "What a powerful force!"


    In front of him, a sigh came out, and a figure with a compass gradually appeared. It was the Xiao Guicai who had been with Li Xuanji before!


    Just now, the golden chain was arranged by Xiao Guicai with the array plate in his hand. It was the Dragon rope, the famous array in Xuanzhou. It was the first time that he saw someone break through the siege of his dragon rope below the earth immortal!


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Xiao Guicai appear, Chu Yun''s heart sank.


    A ghost appeared, and there was a sword spirit behind him. With the voice of commenting on himself, there were three powerful immortals at once!


    And since Xiao Guicai appears, it proves that Li Xuanji is behind him!


    There are at least five immortals. They are around at the same time. They should break through their blockade!


    Dixian!


    It''s still a big family of immortals, and it''s not a low-level immortals. When it comes to this kind of existence, one can defeat himself. There are five. I''m really not sure that I can break through their siege with the leg of stealing the sky!


    "You have a lot of courage! The elders of our family died here in battle. How dare you come and defile their bodies? Kill them! "


    An indifferent female voice came from behind Chu Yun. Looking back, she was a peerless beauty. She carried a long sword and Lianbu came to him.


    Lin xian''er!


    There are many sword immortals in the Lin family. The Lin family are good at using long swords. The sword Qi just came from her hand!


    After Lin xian''er appeared, Mu Zhan, Jiang Xiaoyu and Li Xuanji also appeared one after another. They were divided into different directions and surrounded Chu Yun. There was no room for him to escape!


    Damn it!


    Why didn''t you just find these guys hiding behind you?


    Now five immortals besiege themselves. Can they escape their blockade by stealing the leg of heaven God?


    The old blind man said that he could protect his life if he didn''t use the leg to steal the sky. It''s hard to protect his life if he really uses it in real combat!


    After all, one of these five people is proficient in array. Maybe he has already set up a trapped array around him, trapped himself in a square inch, so that he has no possibility to escape!


    "When people are dead, what''s the use of keeping treasures on them?"


    Chu Yun''s voice is low, and he turns into a strange devil. He looks like the image of an evil devil. Your evil spirit is shaking and powerful.


    But in the face of five powerful immortals, he still has no bottom!


    "All you have to steal from them?"


    Jiang Xiaoyu looks angry and sad in his eyes.


    "How can I call stealing? I can play a role in taking things without owner!"


    Chu Yun apologized, but he was already thinking about how to escape the blockade.


    Among the five people, it seems that Lin''s sword immortal is a little weak. If he chooses her direction as a breakthrough, can he escape?


    When he was thinking about it in his heart, Li Xuanji''s indifferent voice also came: "did you know the existence of the Dragon evil long ago?"


    "Not bad!"


    There''s nothing to hide. It''s not a problem to tell them!


    "You bastard, since you know the power of dragon evil, why didn''t you remind us just now?"


    Jiangxiaoyu''s temperament is quite straight, but also some naive.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, a pair of eyes were full of anger and roared at him loudly.


    Chu Yun glanced at her lightly. "Do I have to tell you?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to! You don''t know us. There''s really no need to tell us. I''m afraid you''d like us to meet that dragon evil, right? "


    Xiao Guicai has a smile on his lips, but in the cold words, there is only hatred!


    "It''s the Dragon evil that killed the elder of your family. How can you stop the Dragon evil and me?"


    Chu Yun replied calmly, as if he didn''t put a few people''s encirclement in his eyes at all.


    "You have taken away the things of our elders and defiled their bodies. As you are, you should be punished!"


    Muzhan opens his mouth. He has a grumpy character. His voice falls. Two meteor hammers in his hands are held high. He hammers heavily towards chuyun!


    Boom!


    The deafening sound from far and near, where the meteor hammer passed, swept towards Chu Yun with violent force.


    At this moment, Chu Yun steals the leg of the God of heaven and displays it again, leaving a shadow in the same place. At the same time, time goes back and cuts it out again, but instead of aiming at muzhan, he kills Lin xian''er!


    At the moment when he flashed, the powerful force on the meteor hammer fell on his original standing position, destroying the earth around him.


    If it wasn''t for the speed of the sky stealing leg, it would have fallen on Chu Yun!


    In contrast, although muzhan''s offensive is strong, its speed is a little lower. It has a chance for Chu Yun to use his heavenly leg to avoid it.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, muzhan didn''t care. He raised the meteor hammer,

 Chapter 1847 the foundation is unstable, and we need to exercise

    After hearing the words, the sacred tree of Hongmeng was silent for a moment and said, "although entering the immortals can be regarded as the entrance of fairyland, human immortals are the most basic foundation. No matter what realm, every little realm has its mystery. If you can thoroughly eat it, then it''s the real dragon and Phoenix in people! "


    Chu Yun knew that the old man was imparting his true way of cultivation. He immediately asked modestly, "I can cross the level to challenge now. Isn''t every small realm complete yet?"


    "Perfect? Every little realm of you is far from perfect! The reason why you can challenge beyond your level is that you only depend on your body and the skill you practice! In my opinion, you are just a fake tyrant! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun took a breath of cold air and pretended to be a bully!


    He knew what was going on with his body. At the beginning, it was hard for him to wake up. How could he be the legendary god of war dominating body?


    I''m afraid that the reason why I was regarded as the God of war bully by the old blind man is that the God of war transferred his God of war bully to myself through secret arts. Otherwise, how could I suddenly become the God of war bully?


    But I never mentioned these things to the God tree of Hongmeng. This guy is also rooted in his second soul. How can he know his secret?


    He had set off a terrible wave in his heart, but on the surface he asked quietly, "Oh? The God of war bully was born. Why do you call it a fake bully? "


    "Ha ha, boy, this building has existed in the world since its inception. It has lived for countless eras. What have you not seen?"


    The voice of ridicule came into Chu Yun''s ear. At this moment, Chu Yun dared not look down upon the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    In fact, he has never underestimated the sacred tree of Hongmeng, but this guy has a lot of words, and sometimes it''s hard for him to regard him as a senior!


    "Please give me some advice!"


    At this moment, Chu Yun is serious.


    When the God tree of Hong Meng heard the words, he smiled twice and asked, "do you know what factors make the war god dominating the body?"


    Chu Yun never thought about this question. Wu Hun and all kinds of magical physique seem to have existed since he was born. Even if they don''t, they can also rely on the skill awakening. However, it''s really hard to answer the question about what factors created them.


    "Please help me out!"


    He can''t understand, but the old man Hongmeng Shenshu must understand.


    Since he raised this question, I''m afraid that he just wanted to show off in front of himself and then solve his doubts.


    The God tree of Hongmeng was very satisfied with Chu Yun''s answer and explained: "in this vast universe, in the earliest period, there was no supreme skill or constitution at all! The reason for the existence of Kung Fu and the existence of the most powerful constitution is that the ancestors of your people forged it with blood and bone through countless ages!


    The ancestors of the human race have been constantly changing in the battle of blood and fire to adapt themselves to the current environment. They left countless skills for later generations to practice. Later, they practiced the skills left by their predecessors, corrected them according to their own conditions, eliminated inappropriate skills, and gradually formed today''s immortal skills!


    The immortal method includes everything, including the skill of body training! The most powerful refine their own physique to the top, and brand the rules in the blood of later generations, and then form all kinds of Physique in the world, which is the origin of all kinds of Physique in the world! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was shocked.


    Indeed, as the God tree of Hongmeng said, all the skills in the world are forged by the blood and bones of the ancestors of the human race!


    Behind every constitution, there is a strong ancestor of the human race!


    When Chu Yun was shocked, the sacred tree of Hongmeng didn''t stop, but continued: "in my opinion, the most powerful constitution in the world is the ordinary body! Every body means that there are countless possibilities, you can choose a variety of different ways, so as to find the most suitable way for yourself! "


    Mortal?


    Chu Yun heard for the first time that mortal body is the most powerful constitution in the world!


    "You have now inherited the warlord hegemony. For you, it''s a mixed blessing! The advantage is that you have been given gifts from your predecessors, which will reduce your detours. The disadvantage is that this Constitution limits your diversity in the future. Now you can only go down this road, improve and create brilliance on the basis of Ares hegemony! "


    "I see!"


    The words of the God tree of Hongmeng, like the morning bell and the evening drum, greatly shocked Chu Yun''s mind.


    "No, you don''t understand! If you just want to be one of the masters of the world, you can practice step by step according to the way of predecessors. If you want to break through the shackles of this world, you should cultivate every realm to the most perfect state when you are the weakest! "


    Chu Yun benefited greatly from this remark.


    When he broke through the seventh level of human immortality, the God tree of Hongmeng didn''t say this to himself. In less than two days, he broke through the eighth level of human immortality, but he said this to himself. This proves that the old man is affirming himself, or at least is ready to cultivate himself!


    The road of predecessors, I have to go at this stage, after all, I have not reached the level of self creation.


    But before taking the road of predecessors, it is inevitable to increase every small realm to perfection!


    Even if the picture is fast, fast to reach the realm of immortals, and how to reach the realm of immortals, there will eventually be countless mountains standing in front of themselves. At that time, perhaps because of the lack of foundation, it will lead to their own no further progress!


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Yun sincerely thanked the God tree of Hongmeng. Without him, he might have wasted his foundation in pursuit of temporary progress!


    "Haha, thank me, I don''t need to. You and I are a community of interests now. I don''t want you to go astray!"


    It''s a rare chance that the God tree of Hongmeng failed to seize this opportunity to attack Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled and asked, "now that I have broken through the eight levels of human beings and immortals, how can I consolidate my own foundation?"


    "The realm of human beings and immortals is the foundation! Now if you want to consolidate your foundation, the most effective way is to fight! Fight between life and death, fully stimulate their potential, what are their own shortcomings, through the fight between life and death, you will see at a glance! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised and said, "fight for life and death?"


    This is not the same as his original intention of stepping into the moonless forest!


    Come here to experience, is not to find a strong opponent, through the way of war, let yourself quickly break through it?


    The sacred tree said: "yes, it''s a battle of life and death! Your previous battles are too easy. They are not a life and death battle at all. Later, those little guys will catch up with you. They are your qualified opponents. Don''t think of running away without fighting! "


    Chu Yun nodded and looked straight ahead. Now he has broken through the eighth level of human beings and immortals. He didn''t feel any instability in his foundation, but since the God tree of Hongmeng reminded him, he should pay attention to it!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and it was noon.


    Jiangxiaoyu''s spiritual imprint is planted on chuyun, whose dynamics are clearly controlled by her.


    "That fool, unexpectedly still hide in the side to cure, think to hide, I can''t find him?"


    Jiang Xiaoyu is reporting Chu Yun''s movements from time to time along the way. Now they are only a mile away from Chu Yun, and they also shield their own gas engine. In her opinion, Chu Yun doesn''t realize that they will come back again.


    "The thief is no better than the seventh level cultivation of the immortals. He is opportunistic in this moonless forest by hiding his skills. I will let him look good when I catch him later!"


    Lin xian''er''s pretty face was full of evil spirit. Before that, the other side chose her location as a breakthrough, obviously thinking that she was the best bully, which made her upset and hated to win Chu Yun immediately.


    Although her name carries a word of "Fairy", she has no fairy temperament at all. At this time, the ruthlessness of the merchant''s expression completely destroys her beauty.


    A few people stepped forward slowly, and after a while, they saw Chu Yun, who was wearing a blue shirt and holding hands.


    Chu Yun saw several people coming, smiled and said, "you are finally here!"


    Li Xuanji''s five people were stunned when they heard the words.


    From Chu Yun''s words, they heard that this guy seemed to be waiting for them on purpose!


    Moreover, in a short time, the cultivation of the other party has been upgraded from level 7 to level 8, which makes them look at it!


    "It seems that you have broken through a small realm and greatly increased your confidence!"


    Li Xuanji''s voice is cold. His eyes stare at Chu Yun as if they are looking at the dead.


    "I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, but it''s the first time I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death like you! Just breaking through a small realm, do you think you can fight us? "


    The compass in Xiao Guicai ''s hand is gently rotating on his index finger, and the leisurely appearance does not place Chu Yunfang in his heart at all.


    "What are you paying him for! Xiao Guicai, set up your array and block the surrounding space. Don''t give the thief a chance to escape this time! "


    Lin xian''er pointed to Chu Yun with a sword in her hand. She said something murderous, which made the temperature around her drop a little.


    Xiao Guicai smiled a little and his hands were shining. Small array plates flew out of his space ring and were distributed around him.


    In an instant, an array that blocks the surrounding space has been arranged.


    Chu Yun looked at all this coldly, but didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning to the end.


    The battle of life and death can lay a solid foundation for him. Now he is ready to fight with these people!


    He didn''t know what their accomplishments were, but they could escape from the siege of five people before, which proved that they were not strong enough!


    "Dead or alive!"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s indifference, Jiang Xiaoyu turns his eyes and prepares to start directly.


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly said, "wait a minute! I have a question to ask! "


    "There''s still a question to be asked at the end of the day. Let''s go to hell and ask!"


    Lin xian''er opens her mouth. She can''t wait to kill Chu Yun. Her voice falls. The sword in her hand moves towards Chu Yun.


    The sword Qi is strong in the air, with a fierce attack to kill Chu Yun.


    Seeing this sword coming, Chu Yun raised his hand and attacked the past fiercely with a sword that cut the sky. Later, he came first and touched the sword Qi.


    "Ding Dong!"


    It''s like the sound of two long swords colliding togethe

 Chapter 1848 Xiong batian

    "Boss, even if he is not wuxiangshan, I''m afraid he has something to do with wuxiangshan, right? Otherwise, let it go! "


    There is a little worry on jiangxiaoyu''s pretty face. There is a shadow of wuxiangshan in chuyun''s skill. Even if he is not wuxiangshan''s person, he must be related to wuxiangshan.


    As one of the six ancient forces, wuxiangshan in the fairy kingdom is not a name that ordinary people have the right to know at all. Even their Jiangjia family has no right to mention the name of wuxiangshan.


    Once a disciple of wuxiangshan went out to Xuanzhou. Because the local family of Xuanzhou coveted the skill practiced by the other side, they snatched it. However, shortly after the skill was snatched, the big family was killed overnight. There were more than 1000 servants in the door, all of them were killed with one sword.


    Since then, people from the top ten families in Xuanzhou have understood that in addition to the Immortal Emperor who controls one of the forces, there are also ancient forces on top of the Immortal Emperor, which are the eternal six forces, which rarely appear in front of the world at ordinary times. In other words, it is difficult for the immortal and the following forces to touch the power of wuxiangshan.


    Later, the elders of various families collected the relevant information of wuxiangshan, especially the memory crystal recording the fighting of wuxiangshan disciples, which was pushed to a high price.


    No one of the younger generation disciples of all ethnic groups has ever watched the memory crystal. Therefore, Chu Yun''s stealing heavenly leg and eight square fist make them feel so familiar.


    But Li Xuanji hears Jiang Xiaoyu''s words, the melancholy between the eyebrows is more intense.


    He took a look at the Chu cloud wrapped in thunder and said, "it''s just that there is some shadow of wuxiangshan in the kung fu. Whether it''s true or not, you have to observe it carefully. Go to test it again!"


    "And temptations?"


    Jiang Xiaoyu is stupefied. She doesn''t understand. Is it necessary to test it?


    Since there is a shadow of wuxiangshan in the skill, even if it''s not a person of wuxiangshan, it''s also related!


    Wuxiangshan has a huge power, which they can''t provoke at all. Now, Li Xuanji lets himself continue to test. In case he accidentally kills the other party, what can they do when wuxiangshan blames him?


    "Boss, don''t try again. I can see it. Anyway, we haven''t lost anything. Plus that treasure is about to be born, it''s no longer meaningful to hold on to it at this time! "


    Jiangxiaoyu doesn''t want to test the depth of chuyun any more.


    We have just been engaged in a war. Everything we can force out has been forced out. It is estimated that if we try again, we will not get much more.


    Seeing that jiangxiaoyu didn''t want to, Li Xuanji looked cold and said to Lin Xianer, "Xianer, haven''t you always wanted to kill this kid? It''s your turn! "


    Only the two of them know the communication between him and Jiang Xiaoyu. Lin xian''er doesn''t see so many doorways. Hearing Li Xuanji''s words, she doesn''t hesitate to raise her long sword and cut it towards Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun, who is undergoing the baptism of thunder, has determined that the thunder above the sky can strengthen his body when it falls on him, and the strange devil body is slowly improving under the tempering of thunder.


    But all of a sudden, a sense of crisis long heart, there is no hesitation at present, strive to turn around, to avoid the crisis!


    However, the strength of thunder made his body a little numb. With his feet bound, Lin xian''er''s sword suddenly came. Even if he reacted, it still passed through his chest!


    Blood splashed, chest pain in the thunder attack, let the pain aggravate not to say, the thunder force even along the wound into his body, a moment, an unspeakable pain spread to all parts of the body, let Chu Yun can''t help shouting!


    "The thief will die!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s scream, Lin xian''er was a little surprised that she didn''t kill him directly when she attacked him!


    But it doesn''t matter. One sword can''t do it. Two swords!


    Now she is regarded as two immortal of the fourth level, who besiege a immortal of the eighth level. She doesn''t believe that the other side can survive her attack!


    "Done!"


    Hearing Lin xian''er''s murderous words, Chu Yun can''t care to continue to exercise his body in the thunder. At present, he forcibly runs the immortal power in his body, but the power of thunder pours into his body, paralyzing the immortal power all over his body, which can''t be condensed at all!


    The situation was extremely critical. Lin xian''er''s second sword broke out at this moment without any hesitation. The sword ran into the lightning and split the thunder into two parts.


    This sword is powerful, aiming at Chu Yun''s eyebrow and heart. If there is no accident, Chu Yun''s life will not be saved under this attack!


    "What to do?"


    Seeing that sword was killed with fierce attack, he couldn''t move, which changed Chu Yun''s look!


    The body is paralyzed by thunder. The immortal power in the body can''t work. If you want to resist this sword, you can''t do it at all!


    Is it hard to resist again?


    But it''s too late. The sword Qi is aimed at his eyebrow and heart. Thunder binds his immortal power and his feet. It''s impossible to avoid it!


    "Enough!"


    Just when Chu Yun had no choice but to wait for her death, Jiang Xiaoyu heard a light drink from her mouth. The gold compass in her hand moved gently. The thunder that was attacking Chu Yun madly suddenly changed its direction. The thunder rolled down from the sky, and rushed to the sword of Lin xian''er with its furious power!


    When thunder and sword light collide, the strength of sword light will be wiped out in an instant. Without Chu Yun attacked by thunder, the immortal power in his body will not be paralyzed any more. He uses the sword to cut the sky at the first time, and cuts towards his feet without hesitation!


    "Click!"


    There was a light sound, and the sword was passing. The muddy hand that bound his feet immediately disintegrated. Among his colleagues, he stole the sky and legs again. At this time, his body moves to the extreme, and retreats towards the back!


    At this time, Lin xian''er saw that her sword had been stopped, and a pair of angry eyes immediately placed on Jiang Xiaoyu and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    They are a group, and Chu Yun is their common enemy. She attacks Chu Yun. Even if Jiang Xiaoyu doesn''t help, she stops Chu Yun!


    This is a traitor. OK!


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyu gave Lin Xianer a cold look and said, "I said, I want to deal with this boy alone. No one needs to intervene!"


    She didn''t say that Chu Yun was a man of wuxiangshan. After all, she didn''t make it clear.


    At this time, she was not only dissatisfied with Lin Xianer, but also with Li Xuanji.


    At the beginning, one of the disciples of wuxiangshan was killed and all of them were destroyed by wuxiangshan. This shows the guard of wuxiangshan.


    At present, there is no shadow of Xiangshan in the martial arts of Chu Yun, and he also has the ability to cross the level to challenge. This kind of person is certainly not cultivated by small forces. Even if he is not a person of wuxiangshan, he must be the descendant of a big man in wuxiangshan''s jurisdiction!


    This kind of person can''t be provoked!


    If the other side died here, she as the first to attack the other side, certainly can not get rid of the blame!


    "Jiangxiaoyu, do you want to be so naive! It''s enough for you to play with the ants of the eighth level. Now you''re still playing hard, aren''t you? Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here. You''ve been too long in this thief! "


    Lin xian''er is furious. She feels incredible about the way jiangxiaoyu blocks her!


    "It''s too early for that thing to be born. Now there are dragon evils in front of us. Why don''t we play with him more here?"


    Jiang Xiaoyu turned his white eyes, and then he put his eyes on Chu Yun''s body. He saw that you were rolling in the devil''s spirit on the other side, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Chu Yun used this move before when she escaped from their blockade, but now when she sees the other side''s strange devil body, she feels that the other side''s body seems to have strengthened a little.


    She didn''t know if it was an illusion. Then she sent a voice to ask Li Xuanji, "boss, is his body in this state stronger than before?"


    Li Xuanji hears the words, thinks about it, and the voice replies, "maybe it''s the reason why he broke through to the eighth level of human beings and immortals!"


    Jiang Xiaoyu frowned. She had just seen Chu Yun use the devils. At that moment, he obviously felt that the other side''s devils were not as strong as they are now.


    How now he and his own fight down, the other side''s physical strength has become strong?


    Maybe it''s my illusion!


    When she was thinking about this problem, Xiao Guicai next to her said lazily, "I said, can you two not quarrel! That kid is on the edge of my ban! "


    Two people smell speech, fixed eyes toward Chu cloud to see, at this time where can see each other''s shadow?


    Xiao Guicai used his compass to set up a ten mile range of prohibitions. Chu Yun had run to the edge of the prohibitions and was about to penetrate directly, but was stopped by the prohibitions.


    At this time, all the injuries on his body have been repaired. The recovery power of his body is far greater than that of ordinary people due to the combination of the strange body and the immortal immortal skill of Xiaocheng.


    "Immortal immortal skill, I don''t know if I can survive in my childhood. I should have tried Lin xian''er''s sword just now. "


    Standing on the edge of prohibition, Chu Yun said to himself.


    Now he does feel that his devils have been strengthened. Not only that, immortal immortal Kung Fu has also made some progress. Although it is not possible to directly step into Dacheng, it will be sooner or later for him to continue to practice and step into Dacheng!


    "You don''t know what to do. Let you fight every time with all your strength, not really let you die! You''d better put away this ridiculous idea for me! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng made a mockery of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t care either. He reached out and touched his body slightly. There was an invisible energy wall that blocked his way. He just used his leg to steal the sky and plunged into the wall. It was like ordinary people trapped in the mud and couldn''t get out.


    I still remember that I broke the energy wall before. Now, although the energy wall blocked my way, he was not worried.


    He adjusted his body to the best condition for a moment, then looked ahead and raised his hand to swing out the blade!


    Time goes back!


    Dao mang suddenly broke out from his body, as if the whole person had turned into a big Dao. With the power of supremacy, he chopped hard towards him!


    "Poop!"


    This strike, as if it was a split, but also like a cut in the entity, a very strange feeling.


    On the other side, several of Xiao Guicai are pursuing Chu Yun,

 Chapter 1849 the change of the moon

    Li Xuanji is approaching Chu Yun and tells him the identity of the person he came to.


    Now he just wants to draw Chu Yun completely, so that he can tell the origin of Chu Yun from his mouth. If Chu Yun really has nothing to do with wuxiangshan, then he will rob him of all his skills. Why not?


    And he also saw that this kid didn''t know anything about the ten families in Xuanzhou.


    Since I don''t understand, I explain to him that this is a good way to re-establish a relationship.


    Not long after Chu Yun came to the fairyland, what he knows about the fairyland is limited to a Senluo city and wuxiangshan.


    Wuxiangshan is the school of zhanshenman. I will definitely have contact with wuxiangshan in the future. As the first city to reach the fairyland, Senluo city has no strength to jump out.


    Xuanzhou, he also heard for the first time that he didn''t understand the division of the powers of the fairyland.


    Now Li Xuanji is willing to explain to himself, and naturally he is willing to listen.


    "So what kind of force are you in Xuanzhou?"


    Chu Yun echoed, but at the same time moved back, keeping a distance from Li Xuanji.


    And when communicating with Li Xuanji, he was still alert to Tian Aoqing and Xiong batian.


    He saw that the arrival of tianaoqing and xiongbatian was all for Li Xuanji.


    Chu Yun''s question surprised Li Xuanji. Even if this man comes from wuxiangshan, he can''t even understand the division of Xuanzhou''s forces, right?


    But on second thought, he was relieved.


    Wuxiangshan''s transcendent force, how could it take the Turkish forces of Xuanzhou to heart!


    Although Xuanzhou is one of the nine prefectures in the fairyland, there are so many misty areas besides Jiuzhou. It is said that those places are places where even the Immortal Emperor will die when he enters. I''m afraid that with the transcendent force of wuxiangshan, his eyes are all on the misty area!


    "Li family in Xuanzhou, one of the top ten families in Xuanzhou! My four followers are also big families in Xuanzhou, but they are a little worse than the top ten families. "


    When he explained, tianaoqing suddenly said, "Xiaoji, who is this man? How can you make a siege without the cultivation of the eighth level of immortals? "


    After that, before Li Xuanji answered, Tian Aoqing said to Chu Yun, "tell my sister, little friend, how did you annoy them?"


    Chu Yun is still thinking about the ten families in Xuanzhou. When he heard tianaoqing''s words, he suddenly felt speechless.


    Children? Annie is paralyzed!


    Chu Yun responded with dissatisfaction: "little sister, where am I small? I''m big. "


    Tianaoqing hears the words, eyes are like silk, and the tone is charming. "Oh, little brother, let me see how big you are?"


    Finish saying, her Mou son still stared at Chu cloud''s lower body to see one eye, exquisite cottage lightly licked to lick lips, enchantment infinite.


    What a monster!


    A look, an action, let Chu Yun almost have uncontrollable own physiological reaction, this moment in his heart even involuntarily came out to want to sleep with this day proud clear idea.


    Not good!


    At the moment when this idea came into being, Chu Yun immediately suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, and at the same time, he turned the immortal power in his body to keep his mind clear.


    This woman unexpectedly in imperceptibly to oneself of hand!


    At this time, he fully understood what Li Xuanji meant by "rhythm evokes the soul".


    Seeing that Chu Yun, who was enchanted by himself, immediately put down the idea in his heart, tianaoqing''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then he continued: "little brother, you can make them angry, and this irritating ability is not long enough, so I don''t know how you are


    When the magic words came, Chu Yun immediately felt that there was an inexplicable wave of energy in the air pouring into his body, which was very weak, but it could be caught carefully.


    Is it this weird energy wave that tickles your heart?


    At that time he kept the platform and was not moved by the proud words of heaven.


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t speak, Tian Aoqing said again: "you can still live up to now after provoking their anger, proving that you have some skills, little brother! Little brother, elder sister, I like people with ability. You come here and mix with elder sister. Elder sister is there. Make sure they don''t dare to touch you! "


    Chu Yun takes a look at tianaoqing, but he still doesn''t speak. He just guards the Lingtai and works the immortal power in her body to dissolve the strange power brought by her words.


    Aoqing''s every move this day is very attractive, but this kind of woman is not what she can provoke now. When she breaks through the immortals, she can provoke her. Now, it''s better to stay away.


    When Li Xuanji heard her words, he laughed and said: "ha ha, tianaoqing, this is the descendant of that mountain! You want to take the descendant of that mountain as a servant. I don''t know how to write the dead word! "


    "My mother-in-law wants to accept this boy as his younger brother. It''s his blessing! But I don''t like my mother-in-law to follow a man around, so boy, you''d better die for me! "


    Tian Aoxue didn''t understand what "that mountain" meant. Xiong batian''s rough voice was transmitted. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his palm and killed Chu Yun.


    Xiong batian is always aggressive in his work. He kills as he pleases, regardless of other people''s feelings!


    The wind of the palm is like a knife. It carries vast and magnificent power to kill Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun used to steal the leg of the God of heaven for the first time. There was a wave of air over his legs. The speed burst out abruptly, just like a shell. He dodged to the left as fast as he could.


    Boom!


    The palm wind can stick to the back of Chu cloud to attack the past, leaving a huge crack on the earth!


    Li Xuanji sees Xiong batian release his hand to Chu Yun. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and stands by watching the play with his arms in his arms.


    Tianaoqing was still confused about the name of "that mountain". When she saw the smile on the corner of Li Xuanji''s mouth, she saw a flash of reflection in her eyes, and then retreated to one side, letting Xiong batian attack Chu Yun.


    Xiong batian saw Chu Yun avoid his attack, and was slightly shocked.


    The powerful of the sixth level of the immortal will fail to deal with the immortal of the eighth level!


    He was very interested in that flexible body method, and laughed: "no wonder you guys want to surround him. Just at his speed, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will escape!"


    Laughing, Xiong batian looks at Chu Yun running to one side and says loudly: "boy, give up your body method, I can spare your life!"


    "Want my body method? Catch up with me! "


    Chu Yun looks up and despises Xiong batian. He continues to steal the sky and runs to the distance.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the treasure to appear with Li Xuanji, but now I can''t. at least I can''t stay with these guys until the treasure doesn''t appear.


    These people are all experts at the level of immortals. Among these people, their accomplishments are just like ants. If you follow them, you will surely lose.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words and seeing the disdain in Chu Yun''s eyes, Xiong batian became furious and said, "are you particularly brave to challenge me? When I catch up with you, I will discount your leg first. I will see how you run! "


    As soon as the sound fell, Xiong batian''s hand was shining, and a big hammer had been taken out by him.


    At the moment when he took out the sledgehammer, he threw it into the air. At the same time, the whole man jumped towards the sledgehammer. The sledgehammer was very good in the wind. When he landed on the sledgehammer steadily, he flew directly from the air to kill Chu Yun!


    Shit!


    Chu Yun almost forgot about this. These guys have immortal tools in their hands that can fly in the sky. The speed of flying is much faster than that of her running on the ground. Maybe he could catch up with them!


    Don''t let this guy catch up with him!


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to fight with Xiong batian. This guy''s physical strength is unparalleled. Coupled with his ferocious nature, he is fighting with him now. He is totally looking for death!


    At that time, he once again used the strange devil body to work together with the leg of stealing the heaven, and the speed suddenly doubled, leaving a shadow in place, disappearing!


    "Fast enough!"


    Xiong batian looks like this, his eyes are narrowed, his body is full of immortal force, converging on the eight edged hammer at his feet, his speed is doubled abruptly, and he continues to pursue the past!


    As Chu Yun ran, he watched Xiong batian behind him. Seeing this guy flying high in the sky, he immediately ran into the thickest forest.


    The moonless forest is full of trees that block out the sun. Xiong batian chases Chu Yun over the sky. Seeing him in the dense forest, he angrily says, "cunning boy, do you think these trees can cover my sight?"


    Chu Yun replied defiantly, "it can really cover your sight!"


    "Die for me!"


    Xiong Ba is in a hurry. He has a big hammer in his right hand. No matter where Chu Yun is, it''s a random attack!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiong batian went after Chu Yun, Tian Aoqing''s eyes fell on Li Xuanji and asked, "is he really the descendant of that mountain?"


    Li Xuanji shrugged. "Believe it or not."


    Tian Aoqing looks at Xiong batian, who is chasing after Chu Yun. He has a clear smile on his face and says, "in this way, Xiong batian is afraid to suffer a loss."


    Li Xuanji said: "it''s hard to lose. That kid''s strength is not strong. If he is caught up by Xiong batian, he will be killed. "


    Tianao Qingwan taste: "then the people of that mountain will wipe out the whole bear family, and only nine of the ten families in Xuanzhou will be left, dividing the bear family''s heritage?"


    Li Xuanji said: "the bear family is often the head of the top ten families. They are too arrogant."


    The conversation between them was clearly heard by Lin Xianer.


    At first, she didn''t understand what "that mountain" meant, but after thinking for a while, she understood.


    In an instant, a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the river fish discontentedly, saying: "you already know?"


    If they didn''t know this, how could Li Xuanji stop him from killing Chu Yun just now!


    Jiang Xiaoyu is surprised. "Sister xian''er, don''t you come out?"


    Seeing the expression on her face, Lin xian''er snorted heavily and coldly, "how could I not see it! But an unimportant young generation. Although the people of that mountain are domineering, they will certainly not kill him! "


    If you don''t lose, you can say anything.


    Hearing this, jiangxiaoyu chuckled, "that sister xian''er can attack him again. I promise I won''t stop him any more."


    "What do you God say? Which mountain is that? How can we learn to play riddles one by one? "


    Beside, muzhan is listening

 Chapter 1850 a secret place

    All that happened to the moonless forest attracted many celestial powers.


    Immortals at the level of immortals step into the moon free forest at this time, just like looking for death.


    But there will always be a group of people who are not afraid of death. They are full of adventurous spirit and unwilling to be ordinary.


    If it''s just a simple step-by-step cultivation, maybe it''ll always struggle at the bottom of the fairyland.


    So the changes in the moonless forest are an opportunity for those immortals who are unwilling to be ordinary.


    No one knows if he can come back alive after stepping into the moonless forest at this time, but the chance is ahead. If he doesn''t gamble, he may not have a chance in his life.


    Chu Yun is gambling, so he does not hesitate to turn around and walk in the direction of the change.


    Zhu Hongxian is also gambling. She follows the current, triggers from Senluo city and steps into the moon less forest.


    Others are also betting that people without backgrounds are staying at the bottom of the fairyland for a long time, doing the most dangerous work and living the life with the least status. At this time, changes have taken place in the moonless forest. Maybe they can work together to create a better future.


    Countless people are betting, and betting on fate and future.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the moon, inside.


    At this time, the direction of the red mans has been surrounded by a group of dense figures, some people, some monsters, and some illusory figures. Their faces are covered with mist and their faces are not clear.


    The people gathered here are all immortals and have formed several alliances.


    The monsters without the moon formed an alliance, and the people who knew each other gathered together to form an alliance. Those illusory figures stood together in twos and threes, and also formed an alliance.


    In front of them, it is a black hole with a radius of ten feet, like the space being pierced by people. The deep dark black attracts people''s soul.


    The figure of dragon evil is in the column. Although his red eyes are murderous, he can see the doubt in his eyes when he looks carefully.


    Beside him, there are four transparent figures, their faces are misty, people can''t recognize race.


    But no matter it''s monsters or human beings, after seeing these unreal figures, their faces all show the color of fear.


    "What is this? It''s like the entrance to a secret place. It''s not like there''s something inside that attracts me. It''s really weird! "


    Someone opened his mouth and spoke of a mountain lion. His eyes were full of doubts and curiosity.


    "What exactly is it? I''ll know it when I enter!"


    Some people also gave their opinions. The voice was ethereal, far and near, but it was the voice of a mysterious creature beside longxie.


    As soon as the creature spoke, the immortal faces of the human race all showed the color of fear.


    Dragon evil said at this time: "who is the first to explore?"


    As soon as the words were said, the noisy group was silent.


    No one dares to continue talking, and no one is willing to take the lead in the black hole to investigate. They want to enter it, but they are afraid to become martyrs, so that all people are stuck in place.


    Just then, a bamboo raft came from afar.


    People are still thinking about who to let in to explore. After seeing the bamboo raft, someone immediately put out his hand. Lifting his hand is to chop it out with the wind in his hand and fall heavily on the raft.


    Tianaoqing, who is in charge of the bamboo raft, has changed a lot. All of his immortal power is running. He immediately makes a immortal power towards the bamboo raft. In a moment, the bamboo raft is shining brightly against the attack of the immortal that day.


    However, Tian Aoqing just responds in a hurry. Before he can activate all the power of the bamboo raft, the raft is hit and falls straight from the sky to the ground.


    "Dare to fight Xuanzhou Tian family, you are tired of living!"


    At the moment of tianaoqing landing, the white light in his hand flickers, and immediately put the bamboo raft into the space ring.


    She glared at the people around her with beautiful eyes, and her face could hardly see the extreme.


    But when she saw the crowd around her, her face suddenly turned white, not pretending to be, but really frightened.


    Li Xuanji gets up from the ground in a mess. Xiong batima, who is irascible, is about to get angry. But when he sees a figure around him, he quickly suppresses his anger.


    They stand outside the circle of the powerful celestial beings, but they can feel the horrible breath emanating from these people. The momentum like a mountain is pressing on them, making several people dare not act rashly.


    "Especially, why so many immortals!"


    Mu Zhan was annoyed and sent a message to Li Xuanji, but as soon as the message was dropped, he heard a cold hum: "speak badly, and be punished!"


    I didn''t see the speaker give them a hand, but it was this cold hum that made Mu Zhan ache all over. It seemed that there was a heavy hammer hanging on his head, which made him Snort and bleed.


    The speaker left his hand, or if he really attacked muzhan, he would have killed him with a cold snort, even if he had more means to protect his life.


    "Be merciful! Since none of you is willing to go first, now there are several pathfinders who just let them see what''s in it! "


    It''s the Dragon evil who opens his mouth. Although the Dragon evil has the intention of killing, it doesn''t kill as much as before.


    Against one or two or even ten immortals, he may be able to directly kill them, but against nearly three hundred immortals, he does not have the strength.


    When Xiao Guicai heard this, he shouted: "be bold! Dare to let Li Jiadi of Xuanzhou explore the way for you, all want to exterminate the family? "


    He knew longxie. Before this guy killed their family elders, he played in front of him. He didn''t know if it would work.


    But he had to do it, or they would be cannon fodder.


    Finish saying, he saw dragon evil eye to show a disdain.


    Seeing this, Xiao Guicai pointed to tianaoqing and said, "this is the direct disciple of Xuanzhou Tianjia family. Tianaoxue!"


    Next, he pointed to Xiong batian and said, "members of the Xiong family in Xuanzhou, Xiong batian!"


    "Among the ten families in Xuanzhou, there are three lineages. How dare you let us go in and explore the way? Do you want to kill the door?"


    Xiao Guicai''s voice fell, some people around the immortals have been secretly some fear, but more people are fearless.


    Dragon evil is more like hearing the funniest joke in the world, saying: "three ants carry out the family to intimidate me, don''t you know the immortals can''t be humiliated?"


    As soon as the voice fell, longxie reached for Xiao Guicai.


    A big hand formed by the red immortal spirit suddenly appeared in front of several people. Without waiting for any response from them, the big hand held them firmly in the palm of the hand. It was useless for them to struggle, and they could not get rid of the big hand of dragon evil.


    "Just because your family is strong doesn''t mean you are strong! If you don''t have the family elders to follow you, you dare to shout with me. It''s really looking for death! "


    Dragon evil said, then directly put several people into the black hole.


    "Our family elders will not let you go! As soon as we die, the soul jade of our family will be broken. Then you can''t escape! "


    Xiao Guicai is still shouting, but it doesn''t play any role.


    How many people will care about his voice in front of these immortals?


    No one intervenes in dragon evil. Even if there is one, they are stopped by the people around them.


    Anyway, it''s not them who are fighting. Even if the elders of the three families come here, they can throw the pot to longxie.


    In this regard, the Dragon evil is well-informed, but it has not been broken.


    Not far away, Chu Yun hid in a big tree and saw all this clearly.


    At this time, he not only used the skill of astringent breath which was handed down by the adult xuanming beast, but also let the God tree of Hongmeng cut off the Qi mechanism completely, so that he looked like a dead thing, no one noticed him.


    He has no pity for Li Xuanji and his party being thrown into the black hole, but Chu Yun is at a loss as to what is inside the black hole.


    "Old Hong, do you know what this is?"


    There is a living fossil on his body. Chu Yun asked him directly.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng heard the words and said, "it''s just the entrance to a secret place. It''s just that the entrance is set up in a strange way."


    "Secret place?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t know how many secret places he saw, but he didn''t see such a black hole like secret place.


    And this secret place makes the immortals afraid. So, if you enter and seize resources, you may be looking for death.


    When Chu Yun thought about this problem, he heard the Dragon evil''s opening way: "there is a mysterious power in the secret place. If you enter it, you will get great benefits. Boy, your chance has arrived."


    Chu Yun pondered for a while. He took a look at the black hole and chose to continue watching.


    On the other hand, some people''s divine sense has been put on Li Xuanji and them, but after those people enter the black hole, their divine sense tracking is cut off by the mysterious power, so that they can''t perceive the situation inside.


    "It''s just a secret place. None of you dare to enter. What are you still doing here? I look down on you! "


    It''s a lion the size of a mountain that speaks. Its voice falls, it turns around and jumps into a black hole.


    Seeing it jump in, some people turn their eyes, take a look at the people around them, smile and say, "if you want to enter the secret place, even if there is danger in the secret place, how can there be a free lunch in the world? If you don''t go in, I''ll go! "


    After that, the man jumped into the secret.


    Some people are observing them, but the divine sense that falls on him is cut off at the moment when they jump into the black hole, so that people can''t see his movement clearly.


    There are two powerful immortals who take the lead to step into the secret environment, and someone immediately jumps into the secret environment. For a while, a figure constantly steps into the secret environment, just fearing it like a snake and a scorpion, but now it''s a bit of a race.


    Some people are impulsive, while others are cautious.


    Some people don''t even want to enter this secret place, but turn around and leave.


    However, there are only a few people who leave. Many creatures linger on the edge of the secret place and still choose to wait and see.


    Dragon evil also did not leave, also did not choose to step into the secret.


    His scarlet eyes scan around the immortals. He is choosing food. In his eyes, these immortals are delicious food!


    Chu Yun waited for a while, watching some of the powerful celestial beings enter the secret place, and he was ready to enter the secret place directly.


    But when he was ready to act,

 Chapter 1851 combat rewards

    Moreover, after falling to the ground, the gravel figure will no longer attack itself, but after lying on the ground for too long, there will be a countdown voice coming into his mind. What''s the matter with that voice?


    Now the gritty figure is more like a sparring exercise. It seems to guide itself how to fight close and learn how to unload, but is it really sparing exercise?


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Chu Yun is meditating, and the countdown voice comes to his mind.


    He doesn''t know what will happen at the end of the countdown, but it''s certainly not going to be a good thing.


    "Come again!"


    As soon as he had a fierce face, a carp rose from the ground, and the countdown disappeared immediately.


    The moment he stood up, the gravel figure attacked him again.


    It''s very fast, the pace under its feet is very rhythmic, and every step gives people a very stable feeling. Moreover, between walking, its whole body is very coordinated, which seems to have a touch of inexplicable charm in it.


    Fight pace?


    Chu Yun stares at the steps of the gravel figure. This time, he doesn''t take the initiative. He is observing every move of the gravel figure.


    When it rushed to his side, he saw the gravel figure with his right fist sticking out, his right shoulder slightly forward, and his whole body twisting with the fist.


    All its strength gathered on the right fist. It attacked with one fist. With the whistling wind, it smashed into Chu Yun''s face.


    Straight!


    A very simple way of fighting is that ordinary people who have exercised a little bit can punch this fist.


    But Chu Yun did not dare to be careless. He killed him with his fists. He moved back and turned slightly. His straight fist almost hit him on the cheek, and he lost.


    He seized the opportunity, took back his right arm, and hit the gravel figure''s face door with an elbow. He also learned how to punch it. He drove the elbow to hit the gravel figure''s face with waist strength.


    Shalala


    Sand flow speed up, an elbow in the past, the flow of gravel immediately resolved the power of his fist!


    The gritty people''s image has not suffered any attack. There is no joy in the left hand. A hook is killed. It''s too fast for Chu Yun to react. It hits Chu Yun''s left armpit heavily!


    At this moment, Chu Yun only felt that his whole arm was numb, and the numbness was still painful. At present, without hesitation, the whole person directly leaned back and chose to fall on the ground actively!


    No break!


    The sand flowing on the gravel figure can easily defuse his power to attack the past, while the gravel figure hit him with fists and fists, which made him ache!


    You can''t go on like this!


    Here, the repair ability of your body can be almost ignored. It''s really hard to get hurt. Maybe it''s death waiting for you!


    And just a few fights down, he has the feeling of panting, with the hot weather, as well as the hunger in his stomach, let him feel a sense of emptiness that has not been there for a long time!


    Out of force!


    In this way, even if they are not killed by gravel figures, they will take off their strength and die!


    What the hell is this?


    Why is it so hard to deal with?


    Even if it''s Sparring Practice, there should be some flaws!


    Chu Yun stares at the gravel figure, looking for its flaws.


    He found that when the opponent was not fighting, the speed of gravel flow on his body was not very fast, and it was often when he was fighting that the speed of gravel flow on his body would be accelerated!


    And when the gravel on his body flows faster, his attack falls on him, and he will be directly relieved!


    He is the first time to see this means of resolving power, which is better than what kind of gold bell cover iron cloth shirt, I don''t know how much better!


    Gravel figure did not think, see Chu cloud to the end, and continue to wave to him, beckoning him to go up again.


    Chu Yun didn''t see it and lay on the ground.


    But in the dark, he began to try to mobilize the immortal power in his body and learn the way of the gravel figure to defuse the attack!


    Here, Xianli is not unable to use completely, but is suppressed to an extreme, an almost negligible degree!


    But under his forced operation, Xianli slowly wanders among his meridians and circulates again and again.


    In an instant, an unbearable sense of hunger came, which made Chu Yun have to stop the operation of Xianli.


    "At this time, running the immortal power in my body is actually consuming my physical strength!"


    He felt a bit unbelievable.


    But in a moment, he was relieved.


    In normal times, when fighting with people, when the immortal power in the body is running, it is to absorb the immortal Qi from the surrounding heaven and earth to supplement its body. Moreover, the energy of each attack is also converted into the attack energy after absorbing the immortal power from the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Now the immortal gas in the desert can be almost ignored. Without the supplement of the outside world, it will naturally consume the strength of the body!


    It''s just like when we first stepped into the road of martial arts, we must support ourselves with food!


    "Interesting!"


    Chu Yun once again turned over and climbed up. He shook his left arm, and his numbness gradually decreased.


    He did not take the initiative, waiting for the gravel figure to kill.


    At the moment when the gravel figure saw him rise, it rushed to him again.


    This time, Chu Yun took the initiative to resist. He forced himself to bear the hunger and directly punched to block the opponent''s attack. At this time, the strength of his body was turned to the extreme by him. He did not dodge, but attacked the opponent''s fist!


    On the right fist, the weak immortal power covers it and starts to rotate, but the quicksand flow speed of the right fist is much slower than that of the sand shadow fist!


    Click!


    Fists against each other, the crisp sound is particularly harsh in the silent desert, and Chu Yun''s finger bone breaks instantly!


    He is not the opponent of gritty figure!


    However, this attack is not ineffective, at least the attack of gritty figure is also resolved by him!


    But then, gritty figure shot again. He raised his foot and kicked it towards Chu Yun''s abdomen. It was powerful and fast. If it was hit, even if it didn''t die, it would break several ribs!


    Chu Yun dare not have any carelessness. At this time, he wants to fight back, but it''s too late. Now, he simply lies straight behind him, and the foot that is about to be kicked on him will be taken back immediately when he falls!


    If you don''t win, you will be dead!


    At this moment, Chu Yun only felt that he had consumed most of his physical strength, sweat soaked his clothes, and the pain of fracture of his finger bone made him a little intolerable.


    The slow movement of immortal power in his body and the rarity of immortal Qi in the desert made him recover slowly, just like an ordinary man without any accomplishments.


    But he saw the hope of victory. Just when he punched, he also forced the immortal power in his body, like the gravel figure, to cover his body with immortal power and go back and forth.


    Although he is still invincible, his right fist has been hurt, but he has defused the opponent''s offensive!


    "The devils!"


    He tried to use the different magic body, but the immortal power in the body was flowing slowly. When he urged the immortal power, the unbearable hunger spread all over the body, making him have to give up using the different magic body!


    "Still not?"


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. If he can''t use the strange body, he can only wait for his own recovery!


    And the body injury is serious. If we continue to fight with this gravel figure, maybe we could be killed here!


    To fight with gritty figures is to whet him, as well as his tribulation!


    Whether he can turn the whet into the whet or not is still a question!


    "Is this the secret place? What a desert! "


    When Chu Yun was thinking about how to deal with the gritty figure, a curious voice came into Chu Yun''s ear and looked at it according to the voice. It was a wolf with two heads of the elder.


    The wolf''s body is about a foot in size. Its two heads shake slightly, and its eyes are full of doubts.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the two headed wolf was confused, Chu Yun saw the yellow sand surging up behind it, and in an instant, a gravel figure was formed!


    At the moment of the formation of gravel figure, he kicked on the bottom of the double headed wolf without any defense. From Chu Yun''s sight, it seems to be in the middle of chrysanthemum!


    "Ouch!"


    The double headed wolf''s whole body leaped a foot high, the big furry tail immediately caught the groin, and his eyes were full of pain.


    "Who dares to attack me?"


    The two headed wolf is very angry. The hot pain of chrysanthemum makes it furious!


    It can''t wait to break up the body of the person who attacked it, so that in the instant of falling down, it can quickly and flexibly turn over and climb up to find the person who attacked it!


    When he saw the gritty figure, his eyes were full of ferocity, and he said angrily, "if you dare to attack a powerful celestial being, I will let you know 108 ways to write tragic characters!"


    This guy has been overwhelmed by rage, completely forgetting how he was secretly attacked.


    At this moment, it just wants to torture the gravel figure to death. At present, he grins and opens his mouth to accumulate strength. He wants to kill the gravel figure with his unique attack means!


    The evil wolf salivates. It has the effect of corroding the soul of the living. It will torment the gravel figure from the soul!


    In a flash, a light of the size of a baby''s fist was spit out from its mouth. According to the usual experience, wolf saliva will grow up in the wind and directly wrap each other.


    But now the wolf salivated and spewed out, only half a meter away from his mouth, and the light disappeared.


    The two headed wolf looked straight in all four eyes.


    What''s wrong with NIMA!


    How does the wolf salivate suddenly lose its power?


    "I, NIMA, can suppress the immortal power in my body!"


    At this moment, it also reacts. The immortal power in the body can''t agglomerate, and the surrounding immortal Qi is extremely thin. There''s no way to support it to give a blow to the wolf''s saliva!


    "Even if the wolf''s saliva can''t be used, I can tear you up easily!"


    The two headed wolf roared angrily. As soon as his voice fell, he was ready to attack.


    But the gritty figure responded faster. It took a strange step and rushed to the double headed wolf in an instant. When it was close to the double headed wolf, it jumped up high and hit the left chin of the double headed wolf with a heavy knee, throwing its huge body directly!


    "As expected, it''s fighting pace, and the gravel figure is really a training companion!"


    Chu Yun lies on the ground and observes the battle of the double headed wolf. At last, he sees some clues.


    He''s going to keep watching. Maybe the two headed wolf will give him some inspiration.


    But at this time

 Chapter 1852 death of two headed Wolf

    The four eyes of the double headed wolf stare at Chu Yun. If the eyes can kill people, Chu Yun at this moment will be cut to pieces by him!


    He is fighting with the sand soldiers here. He''s talking to the ants of the eighth level of immortals!


    If this guy didn''t interfere with his thoughts, he would be able to defeat the sand soldier in front of him!


    "Roar! Disgusting mole ant, you completely annoyed me! I must kill you today! "


    The angry wolf roars from his mouth. He turns over again and climbs up from the ground. He opens his bloody mouth. He runs with four legs on the ground at the same time. He raises his speed to the limit and pours at Chu Yun!


    As for the sand soldier behind him, he can''t control it. Now what he wants to do most is to tear Chu Yun to pieces!


    A little man, immortal or ant, sneers at himself and doesn''t let him pay the price. What face does he have to live in the world!


    Seeing the double headed wolf rushing towards him, Chu Yun smiled and said: "don''t think about dealing with me now. Your goal should be the sand soldier behind you. If you don''t solve it, you can''t hurt me a hair!"


    Chu Yunfeng is light and light. He still drinks wine slowly and peels dry fruits. His body on the reclining chair doesn''t move at all.


    He saw that in this strange desert, he could not attack other people at all before he had eliminated his company training!


    "I want you dead!"


    Where can double headed wolf hear Chu Yun''s words?


    Although it also knows it is like this, Chu Yun has been sneering at him and disturbing his mind. If he doesn''t kill him first, how can he deal with sand soldiers at ease!


    The double headed wolf used all his strength this time. His body leaped high in the air. His huge body shocked people greatly, but Chu Yun was still indifferent.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Chu Yun. Chu Yun can even feel the smell coming from his mouth, but there is still no action.


    Not only that, his eyes were full of ridicule, and he didn''t even care about the furious double headed wolf!


    I don''t know how to dodge. I''ll bite your head off now!


    Seeing Chu Yun without any action, the double headed wolf seems to have seen the picture of Chu Yun being killed by himself.


    However, when the double headed wolf was about to rush to Chu Yun, his body could not move forward any more!


    But its tail was caught by the sand soldier again. This time, the sand soldier made a more strange move. Instead of throwing the double headed wolf out directly, he raised his left leg, aimed at the crotch of the double headed wolf, and kicked it hard!


    The bull''s eye!


    The huge body of the double headed wolf was kicked out by the power of the sand soldier!


    Poof!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun suddenly spouted out the wine he was drinking in his mouth, with a double headed wolf face.


    He gaped at the sight.


    This Nimar, this Sabbath is intentional, isn''t it?


    No child, no child!


    "Ah ah..."


    From the mouth of the double headed wolf came the sound of crying and howling. The pain was unspeakable, and what it couldn''t bear most was that if it had suffered such a blow, would it have been completely abandoned?


    In the wailing, its tail was clipped to the groin. Unfortunately, its short tail couldn''t hold the grandchildren at all. However, only two front claws were struggling to cover the thing to alleviate the pain.


    "Little wolf, are you afraid that you are going to die?"


    Chuyun involuntarily clamped his legs, he looked at the pain!


    "Ah ah..."


    The two headed wolf was furious, but the pain from his lower body made him unable to respond.


    Now it''s not the time to teach chuyun a lesson. The pain on his body almost makes him forget the existence of chuyun!


    How could it not understand that the existence of the fourth level of immortals in its own hall, after coming to the desert, would be tortured by a strange sand soldier!


    The monster''s body is very strong, but in the sand soldier''s hands, he is like a toy, and he is not the opponent of the other side at all!


    Fall to the ground again and again, and climb up again and again.


    But this time it was kicked in the vital part of the body. It couldn''t get up for half a day, and even felt that it was broken!


    "Wolf, hold on, get up and fight. Believe in yourself, you are omnipotent. How can a small sand soldier be the opponent of a powerful celestial being? "


    Chu Yun''s voice once again fell into the ears of the double headed wolf. He didn''t want to pay attention to Chu Yun''s double headed wolf. At this time, he couldn''t help it any more. He forced himself to bear the sharp pain from his crotch. His eyes were about to burst out with fire. He stared at Chu Yun and roared, "when I get out of this place, I will surely tear you to pieces!"


    It doesn''t continue to attack Chu Yun any more. It has now fully understood the strangeness of this place.


    In this desert, there is no magic power, and the magic power in your body is suppressed to the extreme, which is very difficult to operate.


    At this time, the only thing that can be used is the strength of one''s own body. If one wants to deal with the sand soldiers on one side now, he can only deal with it with his own body strength!


    We can''t despise each other any more. Only after we have solved the sand soldiers can we be able to fight Chu Yun!


    Maybe it''s the reason why the pain on his body has been relieved. This time, the double headed wolf angrily rushed to the sand soldier. His high jumping body covered the sun, and he wanted to tear the sand soldier to pieces with his fierce power.


    Facing the attack of the double headed wolf, the sand soldier looked up at it, without any movement. When the double headed wolf''s body landed quickly, its legs suddenly forced, and its fist was raised on the head, like a shell rushing to the double headed wolf''s abdomen!


    Move quickly and accurately!


    The double headed wolf in the air looks slightly changed. His current action seems to expose his weakness completely in front of the sand soldier. Now he rushes up from the air. How can he resist it?


    It''s a bit regretful, this most primitive way of attack is not the same as its current body shape!


    But the attack is its most primitive way of attack. I still remember how many enemies I killed when I was still weak!


    Unfortunately, it''s not the time when he was weak. Although the attack had the power to frighten the sky and the earth, it exposed his abdomen in the face of sand soldiers the size of normal people. This is the biggest weakness!


    It''s too late to regret. At this moment, the sand soldier has rushed to his belly. That pair of iron fists have already killed the belly of the double headed wolf. The quicksand flows on the sand soldier. The speed of the flow is almost to the extreme at this time. One fist bombards out!


    The power carried by the fist penetrates the belly of the double headed wolf at one stroke, and the blood gushes out from the belly of the double headed wolf in an instant. The sharp pain makes it cry loudly!


    From the beginning to the end, there is no room for resistance!


    In the air, can not borrow strength, how can resist?


    In this strange desert, we can''t use Xianli. We can only rely on the body!


    Although his body is strong, the body of the sand soldier seems to be stronger. Facing the attack of the sand soldier, he is not an opponent at all!


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened when he saw the attack. How powerful were his fists?


    How powerful is it to break a big hole in the belly of the double headed wolf when the quicksand flows on it?


    Moreover, the double headed wolf is no longer unbearable. He is also a strong man at the level of immortals. Even though he has been suppressed, his body is no weaker than Chu Yun''s body by virtue of his monster body!


    However, after encountering the double headed wolf, its strong body was penetrated directly without any chance of reaction. Is the strength of the sand soldier stronger than the sand soldier it just met?


    "Tear!"


    At this time, the sand soldier''s attack still hasn''t stopped. He turns his fist into his palm, grabs the wound on the belly of the double headed wolf with both hands, and tears it vigorously. It actually tears a one meter gap on the belly of the double headed wolf!


    This series of changes are almost completed in the blink of an eye, and even the body of the double headed wolf has not yet landed on the ground!


    "Ah ah..."


    The scream of tearing heart and lungs came out from the mouth of the double headed wolf again. The injury on the belly was too serious, exposing its internal organs.


    Its intestines came out from the opening of its belly, and the rolling blood, like raindrops, sprayed on the sand soldiers.


    At this moment, all its strength has disappeared. With the passage of blood in the body and physical exhaustion, it feels that its vitality is also rapidly passing!


    Bang!


    The sand soldier who tore the belly of the double headed wolf fell down on the ground with the double headed wolf.


    The two headed wolf is pressed on the sand soldier, but the sand soldier is turned into quicksand. He comes out from his belly and recondenses in front of his eyes.


    This is a fatal blow!


    Chu Yun can''t help but take a light smoke at the corner of his mouth.


    Just solved his opponent, he thought he had a systematic understanding of the sand soldiers, but now it seems that this is not the case!


    Perhaps, sand soldiers are also strong and weak!


    At this time, the double headed wolf was lying on the ground panting, and the voice of "ha ha Yi Yi" came from time to time, and the two unwilling eyes were staring round, how could they have never thought of such an end!


    "Wolf cub, don''t be afraid of pain, just bear it! Brave head wolf, stand up, continue fighting, tear up the sand soldier, safeguard your dignity! "


    For the tragedy of the double headed wolf, Chu Yun had no pity, but mocked again.


    It is its own enemy. If it encounters it when its cultivation is not suppressed, it will never let it go!


    And here, I only have half an hour''s rest time. In this desert without food, if I can''t get food supplement, I can hardly go out at all!


    If the double headed wolf dies, its body will be the food to supplement its physical strength!


    He never softens his hand when dealing with the enemy, let alone is a monstrous beast hostile to himself, and he will have no mercy.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the two headed wolf was obviously angry, but at this time, he could not express his anger.


    The intestines flow out of the belly, and the physical strength is almost exhausted. The blood accelerates it to death again. Now it has no strength to stand up again!


    "I I don''t want to! My fourth level cultivation of immortal died in this strange secret place! Ah ah... "


    "I have a lot of killing moves. I I... If I change places, who can hurt me? "


    The two headed wolf talks intermittently. His fierce eyes look at the sky. If it''s not too weird, how can he die here?


    It regrets,

 Chapter 1853 endless sand soldiers

    If it is accompanied by equipment, where is your own equipment?


    Chu Yun was in Tucao, but the countdown was coming to an end. He had to stand up from the ground.


    The injury on the shoulder has been repaired for a while, which is better than before. At least now it has stopped bleeding.


    And the cool feeling in his body hasn''t dissipated, which makes him constantly supplement his physical strength and gradually strengthen his body in the process of fighting with these two sand soldiers.


    This is a very good result. Didn''t the God tree of Hongmeng say that he was a fake bully?


    Now swallowed the black bead, is not in strengthens own body!


    "Come on, let''s go together. You are fearless, uncle Chu!"


    Chu Yun waves at two sand soldiers, and the immortal force in his body covers his whole body. Like the two sand soldiers, the immortal force flows on the body surface. Although the speed is slow, it has the rudiment of their work.


    He found that it was a kind of tempering and an attack.


    It''s a very effective way to quench the immortal power in the body, and this way to spread the immortal power all over the body surface is also very special. It can resolve the attack power gathered at one point, and also make the strength of its own attack stronger.


    Now with the cool feeling in his body, even impurities are constantly discharged from his body.


    But Chu Yun didn''t notice these. He had only one purpose now. He defeated the two sand soldiers and captured the black beads on them!


    Two sand soldiers seem to understand Chu Yun''s words. They hold the sand gun and point to Chu Yun. They kill together.


    They strike from left to right, the spear shakes, the quicksand flies, and they kill Chu Yun with speed.


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. He took the lead in fighting and rushed to the sand soldier on his left.


    He is not sure about fighting against two sand soldiers. Only by defeating one can he have a chance to turn over!


    The sand soldier on the right shook his long spear, and the sand spear was shaken with beautiful flowers. He swept over with one spear. The sand spear, with the whistling wind, stabbed Chu Yun in the throat.


    Chu Yun is fearless. He turns slightly to avoid the attack of the sand soldier on the right side. At the same time, he bullies his body forward and blocks it with his left hand. He aims at the sand gun of the sand soldier on the left side and beats it hard!


    Hum!


    The sand gun trembles. With the fast flowing sand, it can dissolve Chu Yun''s block.


    Sand flows, and Xianli on chuyun''s left hand also flows rapidly. Both of them keep the same frequency. For a while, no one can help.


    At the same time, he raised his right fist and stepped forward, regardless of the long gun smashed by the sand soldier on the right, smashed it hard!


    Seeing this, zuosha soldiers quickly backed away and walked steadily. At the same time, the shaking speed of the long gun in his hand increased, which made chuyun''s left arm ache.


    He follows closely, the immortal power flows on the right fist, a straight fist, attacks the past severely!


    The soldiers on the left had no time to resist, but they raised their left hand and blocked it in front of their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, Chu Yun''s fist has been smashed over. The immortal force flowing above the fist, with great strength, immediately smashes on its left hand. A small grain of sand overflows from it, but under Chu Yun''s fist, it suffers from trauma!


    The flying of this grain of sand means that the sand soldier was injured. Chu Yun took the advantage of the situation and waved his fists. He saw a shadow of his fists shaking in front of the front door of the left sand soldier, making a "bang bang" sound.


    But the sand soldier on the right is not vegetarian. The long gun in his hand shakes continuously. Every time he shakes it, he takes a concussion and smashes it hard on Chu Yun''s back.


    Chu Yun attacked the sand side on the left as many fists as the sand soldiers on the right hit him in the back.


    Pain!


    The unspeakable pain came from the back. If the long spear of the sand soldier was changed into a spear, the sand soldier behind would have killed Chu Yun on the spot!


    However, he only attacked Chu Yun in the way of smashing. Although it was painful, although every time there was a concussion force penetrating into the body, most of the power was dissolved by him under the circulation of Xianli. He unloaded the force to the ground, so that at the foot of Chu Yun, the innumerable yellow sands suddenly rolled up, just like the waves, spreading out in circles!


    And he also continued to attack the sand soldier on the left. He kept shaking his fist. After a while, the spear in the sand soldier ''s hand turned into sand and was lifted up with the wind.


    "Wow!"


    Then, a loud voice came, and the sand soldiers in front of him could not bear his attack and were directly disintegrated by him!


    "Bang!"


    Also in this moment, the sand soldier on the right side suddenly made great efforts, and the sand gun in his hand hit Chu Yun''s back severely again.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun, like a kite with broken wires, was smashed upside down and flew out.


    But in the moment of flying out, he was quick at his eyes. He grabbed the black bead towards the scattered yellow sand pile. Before it landed, he swallowed the black bead into his mouth.


    Chu Yun fell to the ground, lying on the ground gasping for breath.


    He didn''t stand up directly. Now he has swallowed three black beads. He feels that his whole body has an indescribable refreshing feeling. The cool feeling has been introduced into his bones, and he has even begun to take a little heat!


    It''s not as hot as the heat. This heat makes him feel very comfortable. He even feels that his whole body bones are rapidly strengthened under this heat!


    It''s just that the sharp pain from his back makes him a little bit intolerable, and he feels that his viscera are all displaced. He just suffered too many attacks from the sand soldier. Even though he solved most of them with the flowing immortal power, a large part of them hit his body.


    "You, uncle Chu, don''t have a weapon. You can still kill you!"


    Chu Yun was panting. He looked at his sand soldier with a long gun in his hand and gasped.


    At this time, he felt that although the immortal force in his body was still suppressed, under his deliberate mobilization, the speed of the immortal force in his body was no longer as difficult as before. Although there was still great resistance, it was much better than when he did not swallow the black beads!


    "Am I stronger, or am I breaking away from the desert?"


    Feeling the condition in the body, Chu Yun said to himself.


    "It''s the black beads that work in you. You''re lucky. These black beads are all body refining elixirs. After swallowing them, there is no side effect. You''ve found the treasure! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng gave Chu Yun an explanation.


    No matter which kind of elixir in the world, there are few without side effects. Chu Yun is lucky to meet the elixir without side effects.


    "So the desert is really a test for me!"


    Chuyun''s mouth is full of smiles, and his body controls the immortal power to repair his wounds.


    The rate of repair is slow, but much better than at the beginning.


    And he also found that there was a layer of black things on his body surface, and now he was sticking to his clothes, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Is this the impurity in your body?


    He felt a little inconceivable. Not to mention his strange body, even after practicing immortal immortal skill, he felt there was no impurity in his body for a long time, but now there are impurities discharged from his body surface, which is really amazing.


    "Ten, nine..."


    Just thinking of this, the annoying countdown voice in my mind came again.


    Chu Yun hears the words, a carp stands up from the ground, looks at the sand soldier in front of him, and laughs: "attack me with the sand in the body, bully me without weapons?"


    As soon as the sound fell, he tried to urge the immortal power in his body, trying to gather the immortal power in his body into a weapon.


    Anyway, he was suppressed too much. It''s not realistic to form a long gun with the immortal power in his body!


    He tried several times in a row, but it didn''t work. However, he seemed to have his own thinking, as if he knew Chu Yun''s strength, and didn''t rush to attack him directly as before.


    He did not attack Chu Yun, but Chu Yun would not let it go. Once again, he stepped out to fight. Every step out, he was very calm and had a strange momentum.


    But there is no outsider here, and we can''t feel the momentum between his steps. If there is an outsider here, we will be shocked.


    Just a simple step, with a heavy momentum, gives people an unparalleled feeling.


    Sand soldiers are not human beings. They can''t feel it. Seeing Chu Yun coming towards them, the speed of gravel flow on his body has doubled abruptly. At the same time, his steps are also towards Chu Yun. Every step out, the sand on the ground is like waves, moving towards the surroundings in a small range.


    With its step by step, Chu Yun felt that its momentum was slowly increasing, and an invisible pressure was gathering from it and oppressing him.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly. The fighting at his feet was more stable. Between the two walks, there was an invisible momentum spread. The two sides had not fought together yet, but the momentum had collided in the invisible.


    Chu Yun''s steps are faster and faster, and his heavy momentum is stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the long gun in his hand had been aimed at Chu Yun''s throat, and he came to assassinate him quickly.


    The momentum of the two is intertwined by assassins, and the surrounding yellow sand suddenly rises. With two people as the center, a frenzied aura is formed.


    "Huhu..."


    When the spear was killed in an instant, Chu Yun raised his hand and went to the spear grid. His arms and sand spear were interwoven together, making a harsh sound.


    The sand soldier''s upper body does not move. He lets the long gun collide with Chu Yun, but his feet have been raised high. He aims at Chu Yun''s chest and kicks him hard!


    And Chu cloud also at this time, is almost the same speed, the soles of the two feet and hit hard together!


    Tear!


    As soon as the two sides touched each other, the shoes under Chu Yun''s feet were crushed by the sand flowing on the soldier''s body. On his right foot, Xianli moved and circulated continuously, and so did the gravel on the soldier''s feet.


    Chu Yun urged the immortal force in his body with all his strength, and the speed of the yellow sand flowing on the sand soldiers'' feet was also accelerated. The two were stuck for about two seconds, and finally a yellow sand rose on the sand soldiers'' feet!


    The yellow sand flying is the defeated image of the sand soldiers. Chu Yun is fearless. He urges the immortal force on his feet with all his strength. In a moment, the speed of the yellow sand flying is accelerated, and the whole leg of the sand soldiers begins to fall towards the surrounding yellow sand!


    "Shalala..."


    There was a sound of flowing gravel. Chu Yun was not hurt at all, but the sand soldiers were completely disintegrated under his attack!


    From its legs, it spread to its body, but for a moment, the sand soldiers were completely

 Chapter 1854 because you are Zhous family

    Seven black beads were swallowed into the abdomen, and the mighty power erupted in an instant. They entered the abdomen along the throat, and then through the digestion of the abdomen, they swam in the whole body meridians and penetrated into the four limbs.


    Some of the heat of the bone, joined this cool, but become more hot, like a fire burning, but not pain, let Chu Yun feel that he now has endless power.


    He didn''t know the consequences of swallowing so many black beads all at once.


    Now he has no other way, these sand soldiers have already caused him a wound, but the way to break the situation is very difficult. Only by swallowing all the black beads in his hands, driven by the great power, can he use Xianli more smoothly, so as to eliminate these sand soldiers in front of him.


    Swallow the black pearl and fight against it!


    In an instant, Chu Yun only felt that his speed of running Xianli had accelerated a lot. The cool feeling made him feel very comfortable.


    In his body surface, a layer of light golden flow, under the urging of Xianli at this time, compared with the previous circulation speed, the repair speed of his body injury also accelerated a lot.


    Although it can''t be repaired in an instant, it can slowly seal the blood vessels and prevent him from bleeding to death.


    And the sand soldiers will not give him time to recover completely. At this moment, those sand soldiers kill again. They cooperate in an orderly manner. Each attack has different means, but the purpose is the same, blocking all his retreats.


    Chu Yun is fearless. Relying on the vigorous power in his body at this time, he is not afraid to dodge and face the three pole sand gun!


    Poof!


    In front of him, a sand gun stabbed his heart exactly, but in the heart position, the Xianli was running crazily. The Xianli of a single part was circulating, spreading all the power of the sand gun all over his body.


    The sand spear can''t enter the minute any more, it just punctures his clothes, and it can''t pierce his body any more.


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s hands are filled with golden mansions, and Xianli circulates, and his hands are patted to the sand gun.


    The sand gun shakes slightly, and the power of concussion sprays at this time. However, he Xianli removes most of his power and makes the damage of this blow fall to the ground.


    He bullied his body and hit the sand soldier in front of him with a powerful fist. The sand flow speed of the sand soldier was increased to the extreme, and he also wanted to release his strength. However, he was still slow and could not resolve Chu Yun''s attack.


    Bang!


    The sand soldier''s head suddenly exploded, and the yellow sand fell from his body. He took the opportunity to run past his body and grabbed a black bead. No matter the quicksand covered by the bead, he swallowed it!


    At this point, the two sand soldiers in the rear killed again, but could not cause any more damage to Chu Yun.


    The cool feeling made him not feel the heat in the desert. The burning feeling in his bones filled his body with a great power.


    Although Xianli is suppressed here, he swallows too many black beads, which makes him able to use part of Xianli forcibly.


    With the means to defuse the attack that he learned from the sand soldiers, facing the two sand guns he killed, he did not dodge and let the two sand guns stab him.


    In the place where he was stabbed, Xianli''s circulation speed was faster than that in other places of his body. Previously, he could only rely on Xianli''s body to circulate on the body surface, but he could not control the circulation speed of a single place. At this moment, he was able to control the circulation speed of a single place.


    As if he had been born, it was like swallowing too many black beads, which made him fearless.


    Only two sand soldiers saw that the attack was invalid, but they withdrew the sand gun again, turned it into a stick attack, and fell towards his head.


    Chu Yun still didn''t take the initiative to fight back. He tried to run the Xianli flow speed on his head again. The light of pale gold kept circulating, making him look like a holy man.


    The sand gun fell on his head, and the huge force was immediately unloaded to the ground by Chu Yun along the circular Xianli.


    The yellow sand is flying, and Chu Yun takes the initiative to fight back. He steps out step by step, and the sand on the ground is like being thrown into the water of a stone lake.


    He waved his fists at the same time, aiming at the heads of the two sand soldiers. Before they could react, they were hit by Chu Yun.


    Bang


    Two dull sounds, a large area of yellow sand from the heads of the two sand soldiers, a blow, completely turned into ash!


    So far, all eight sand soldiers have been killed!


    Chu Yun stood in place, his face not red, not panting.


    Even under the impact of the cool feeling in the body, the skeleton is still rapidly increasing, and the power to suppress the immortal force in the body is also rapidly decreasing!


    "Is it because I am stronger, or because I swallow these black beads, that the suppression of this world on me is reduced?"


    He bowed his head and said to himself, the Xianli on the surface of his body is still running in a circle, and I don''t know how much easier it is than before.


    But he couldn''t understand the reason after all. Finally he shook his head gently and said to himself, "well, now is not the time to pay attention to these things. It''s the most important thing to get out of this desert!"


    Then he went to the place where the sand soldiers had disappeared before and picked up seven black beads.


    I didn''t swallow these seven black beads into my stomach. After all, the strength of those black beads in my body has not been fully digested. If I swallow them again, it will be too much.


    He continued to walk forward, saying that he was walking, but in fact, it was not appropriate. It should be said that he was running fast.


    The speed is very fast. Although it''s far less than the speed of using the leg of stealing the sky, it''s much faster than before.


    With all his strength, there were sand soldiers in front of him, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    How about it?


    The most urgent task is to digest the residual energy of the black beads in the body. The strength in the body is too strong. Only running with all strength can accelerate the energy consumption in the body and make yourself fully absorbed.


    But the inexplicable master in the desert still didn''t plan to let him go. This group of sand soldiers who have been condensed have already stood on his only way.


    There are ten sand soldiers in total. Each of them has a sand gun in their hands. They stand in the same place, and the sound of sand flowing on their bodies makes the desert full of a whistling smell.


    Chu Yun keeps on walking. The sand soldiers that appear now have been regarded as the objects of his own training.


    In fact, the sand soldiers were also the targets of tempering. They defeated them, and the spoils of war.


    "Whew..."


    When he was running, someone in front of him threw the sand gun at him. The sand gun with the whistling wind, under the control of the sand soldiers, with great penetration, killed Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was happy and fearless, even with a smile on his face, and said in a loud voice, "just in time!"


    He didn''t dodge or dodge. Facing the flying sand gun, he raised his fist, aimed at the tip of the sand gun, and smashed it hard.


    Above the fist, Xianli surges, rotates rapidly and circulates, attacks with one fist, turns the sand gun into yellow sand, flutters and falls on the ground, and integrates with the desert.


    At the same time, other sand soldiers came to him with sand guns. The long guns in each sand soldier''s hands were full of huge power. Each gun came out with a heavy momentum. Even if we can''t see the gorgeous Xianli, the attacks just by these sand guns are the most perfect.


    If the useful gun masters see their attack, they will have some understanding.


    But Chu Yun didn''t care about this. Even though he felt that one of their shooting skills had a mysterious rhyme, he still didn''t put it on him.


    No matter how good the offensive is and how rhymed it is, how about it?


    Break it with one blow!


    The shadow of fist is all over the sky, which is overlapped with the shadow of gun. With the battle between Chu Yun and sand soldiers, the sky is filled with yellow sand, which makes people unable to see the shadows of both sides.


    When fighting with these sand soldiers, Chu Yun''s melee ability is rapidly improving, and his methods of resolving attacks are also rapidly improving. Each sand soldier can not cause fatal damage to him at all. Instead, his attack falls on the sand soldier, almost killing him with fists and fists.


    Before long, the yellow sand gradually disappeared, revealing the shadow of Chu cloud.


    In front of him, there were no more sand men standing in the way.


    He took ten black beads and put them in his arms.


    His physical strength didn''t seem to get any consumption. He looked at the sky with a smile and said: "if it''s only sand soldiers of this level, send some more! You have no fear, uncle Chu! "


    It''s true that killing sand soldiers now is almost one punch at a time. The attack of sand soldiers on him can''t do any harm to him at all!


    The body of the sand soldier is not very strong. In the final analysis, it''s just yellow sand.


    If there is no inexplicable power to control the flow of yellow sand, this ordinary yellow sand, how much to come, how much he can destroy!


    There was no response to the existence of the sky, and Chu Yun didn''t care. He began to try to open his own space ring.


    He tried to urge his spirit to open the space ring, but it didn''t work. The space ring seemed to be completely sealed and couldn''t be opened.


    The power of the spirit is not good. He tries to urge the immortal power in his body to open the space ring forcibly, but it still has no effect.


    The space ring can be opened with one thought, but after stepping into the desert, it seems to be completely sealed and cannot be used at all.


    "Old Hong, can''t you use the space ring in this secret place all the time?"


    Unable to open the space ring and put the black beads in his pocket, he asked Hongmeng about it.


    "It''s just that they are suppressed in the desert," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "When they get out of the desert, they can return to normal."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Yun was a little relieved.


    If you can''t open the space ring in this secret place, how much can you get if you come in and walk alone?


    For example, the black beads that you get now, more than ten or twenty of them are OK. Once there are more, you can''t put them on your body. Can you swallow them all?


    Not to mention that they can withstand that huge power, is to swallow them all into their own abdomen, and they can really swallow them up?


    But the ruler of the desert said that he would not get rest in ten battles. How many battles are he going through now?


    He continued to move forward. Maybe the existence in the sky heard Chu Yun''s words before, and didn''t send him to attack him again.


    The desert is very big. Under the long yellow sand, Chu Yun doesn''t know how long it will take to walk out.


    In the sand

 Chapter 1855 killing thousands of enemies

    Hot desert, long yellow sand.


    Since Chu Yun killed the ten sand soldiers in one fell swoop, the ruler of the desert never sent sand soldiers to attack him again.


    He went all the way forward, leaving aside the two headed wolf he met before. Zhou Changsheng was the first living man he saw.


    But now he''s dead.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know what''s in the space ring of a strong celestial being, but it will certainly not be worse than the treasure in the space ring of the white breeze.


    Kill people and set fire to the golden belt. Cultivate resources by yourself. I don''t know how slow it will be.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t be forgiven, but when he meets the Zhou family, he can kill one.


    The cool feeling in his body is still there, and the skeleton is more and more refined under the heat quenching, which is just the beginning of the body quenching.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless desert, as if there was no darkness, Chu Yun felt that he had walked for at least one day, but never saw the night come.


    Along the way, we never met the sand soldiers, nor the living creatures.


    The cool feeling in his body is gradually lightening. After a day''s calcination, the burning feeling in the bone is not so strong, but the bone has an unprecedented enhancement.


    He took the black beads he had obtained as sugar beans, and threw one into his mouth if he had not dropped one, so that the cool feeling did not dissipate, but also supplemented his physical strength.


    The desert seemed to have no end, and there seemed to be no night. He did not know how long he had gone, and finally saw a figure again.


    He was a black man like him. He was a big man with an octagonal hammer in his hand. His tower like body quivered slightly with his breath. It seemed that he had entered a wonderful realm.


    It''s him?


    Chu Yun recognized the other side, specifically, the eight edged hammer in the other side''s hand.


    This man is Xiong batian. He used to fight against himself in wuyuezhisen, but he didn''t let this guy catch up with him.


    "Ha ha, I don''t expect to see a living man like me in the desert!"


    A rough voice came into chuyun''s ear, but Xiong batian was the first to speak.


    He didn''t recognize Chu Yun. The black impurities from his body were all over his body, covering his face. He couldn''t see his original face.


    Bear batian''s eight edged hammer gently resists on his shoulder, grins and says, "I killed six sand soldiers. How about you?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and smiles, "guess?"


    "Well, my friend, you must have seen the danger in the desert. There is no food in the desert, and there are mysterious forces to suppress the power of immortals and spirits in our bodies. Now we can only rely on our own physical strength. "


    Speaking of this, he gave a little meal and stared at Chu Yun with his eyes, wondering how strong Chu Yun''s body was.


    "But physical strength is not enough. Only by killing sand soldiers and taking away the black beads in their bodies can we replenish their physical strength. Next, I will face more sand soldiers. Later, you and I will kill these sand soldiers together. How about taking the black beads?"


    Xiong batian has met three sand soldiers, one for the first time, two for the second time and three for the third time.


    Relying on the eight edged hammer in his hand, the two attacks of the sand soldiers in front did not pose much threat to him, but from the third time, one of the three sand soldiers appeared with a big hammer in his hand, making him extremely difficult to deal with.


    He is afraid that the number of sand soldiers will increase to four later. It will be very difficult to deal with them alone.


    And he still had doubts in his heart. It seemed that the black man had come from afar. Didn''t he encounter the attack of the sand soldiers along the way?


    Hearing Xiong batian''s words, Chu Yun grinned, "do you want me to help you?"


    "No, no, no, help me? Does not exist. With my strength, the sand soldiers here have no threat to me. I just want to make a temporary alliance with you. After all, this place is too weird. It''s hard to get out of the desert by one''s own power! "


    Xiong batian shakes his head. In fact, he wants Chu Yun to help him.


    Of course, if he recognized that the black man in front of him was Chu Yun, maybe he would not have such an idea.


    "Ha ha, right? It seems easy to me. "


    Chu Yun laughed.


    Xiong batian frowned and said: "the manpower is sometimes poor. There are many sand soldiers in the desert. Every time they appear, the number will increase. Now you can deal with one or two, but how about three or four? How about four or five? Or more, can you deal with it? "


    Chu Yun nodded and said seriously, "I can."


    Xiong batian swallowed what he wanted to say.


    He thinks he is a very arrogant person, but compared with the black man in front of him, where can he be regarded as arrogant?


    The endless sand soldiers in the desert dare not say that they can deal with them all. At present, this guy is so arrogant that he can deal with them all?


    "Oh, funny!"


    Xiong batian''s face was full of sarcasm. He watched Chu Yun walk towards him, and his octagon hammer hit the ground with a pestle, shaking the smoke.


    Go to bear batian in front of about ten meters, Chu Yun stopped, said: "self introduction, my name is Chu Yun."


    "Chu Yun?"


    Xiong batian thinks about the name of Chu cloud. The Chu family in Xuanzhou is also one of the top ten families, but it seems that he hasn''t heard the name of this man!


    "The Chu family in Xuanzhou?"


    Xiong batian asked uncertainly.


    Chu Yun shook his head. "No."


    Speaking, he took a step forward again, and the suppressed immortal power in his body was slowly running up, saying: "the man who was chased and killed by you in the moonless forest!"


    What?


    Xiong batian''s color changed a little. I didn''t expect that the black man in front of me was the ant of the eighth level of the immortal!


    The ants of the eighth level of the immortal entered this secret place, and he survived!


    How strong are the sand soldiers in the desert? He is very clear in his heart. It can be said that if there is no octagonal hammer in his hand, even if those sand soldiers see the attack, they can defeat it, but they will pay a heavy price.


    But in front of him, the mole ant of the eighth level of the immortal can defeat the sand soldier, which is totally beyond his expectation!


    Shocked, Chu Yun has already made a move.


    Every step of every step of every place has a heavy momentum. He seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth. His every move affects the glory of the heaven and earth.


    Xiong batian watched as he walked to his Chu cloud. Each step made a big difference to his opponent''s momentum.


    Unconsciously, he felt as if there was an invisible big hammer blasting his heart.


    Dong, Dong


    The heart beats with the rhythm of Chu Yun''s steps. The other side hasn''t killed him yet, but this means of manipulating the general situation of the world has brought him into the rhythm of the other side completely!


    Not good!


    Xiong batian''s color changes greatly. His seemingly slow steps affect his heartbeat. If this continues, how can he resist it?


    Before Chu Yun came near, Xiong batian bit his teeth and broke the tip of his tongue. The slight pain pulled him back from Chu Yun''s rhythm. Then, he took the eight edged hammer and smashed it towards Chu Yun without hesitation!


    The octagon hammer is his dependence. There is also a octagon hammer in his space ring. When he stepped into this secret place, he also resisted the octagon hammer on his shoulder and was not put into the space ring. Otherwise, now in this desert, he has no weapon.


    Eight edge hammer waving, with a whistling wind, toward Chu cloud head down.


    Chu Yun is indifferent. His steps are changing and his body is as flexible as a snake. He just twists to the left and avoids the octagonal hammer.


    The hammer fell heavily on the ground and made a one meter sand pit. However, Xiong batian didn''t hold up his strength and wanted to lift the octagonal hammer to fight back, but it was too late!


    Chu Yun, who had dodged the attack, had his feet changed. He had killed him directly. On his right fist, he was emitting a layer of light golden light, which was constantly flowing.


    It seems to be very slow to hit him in the head with one punch. If you put it in normal times, this kind of slow fist will not be in his eyes at all.


    But at this time, when he wanted to raise his hand and block it, it was too late. He was suppressed by the mysterious rules of the desert. Even though his eyesight was still strong, his body''s response could not match the speed driven by Xianli. When Chu Yun''s fist was killed, he was hit in the head with a fist!


    Bang!


    A feeling of dizziness came, and Xiong batian couldn''t help but stagger.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He forced the immortal power in his body to cooperate with the attack means he learned from the sand soldiers. He hit Xiong batian with one blow, but he didn''t kill him directly!


    Even if the other side is the sixth level cultivation of the immortals, there is no reason to be able to withstand this attack!


    "Grass!"


    Xiong batian shook his head severely and saw that Chu Yun was stunned. He shook his right wrist vigorously. The big hammer on the ground fell into his hands instantly. Then, with violent force, he swept towards Chu Yun!


    Danger!


    After all, the eight edged hammer is an immortal tool, and its grade should not be very low. When the blow came back, Chu Yun immediately responded, bending his legs slightly, and jumping forward with force under his feet. His figure suddenly soared!


    The sledgehammer sweeps across the floor of his foot. Seeing Chu Yun''s high body, Xiong batian clenches his teeth and looses his right hand. The sledgehammer smashes at Chu Yun without hesitation!


    This guy''s physical strength is very strong, the big hammer in his hands is like a toy, with a rapid, to the sky Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun changes color slightly. Compared with Sha Bing, Xiong batian, who has eight edged hammer, is more difficult to deal with. The big hammer is faster than his leaping speed. He is about to hit his body. Chu Yun has to turn around temporarily in the air!


    Turn around in the air, no leverage point, in the body immortal force can not be used on a large scale, how easy is it?


    The octagon hammer has already flown over. The target is too big. Can we turn around in mid air? Even if it can, how can we allow it in time?


    Chu Yun''s face slightly changed. The velocity of Xianli, which controls the body surface, accelerated to a limit. The octagon hammer hit him heavily, as if he had been hit by a mountain, which made him fly backward!


    Bang!


    Chu Yun falls to the ground. The eight edged hammer is dead on his body. If it''s not the immortal force on the surface of his body, it will be unloaded

 Chapter 1856 Trading

    The realm is still in the ten levels of human beings and immortals. Each small realm has been refined, and the cool feeling in the body disappears at this time, and the purity of the body immortality has been suppressed, so that his combat power can be improved again.


    If he had been able to fight across small areas before, now even in the face of the powerful immortals, he is sure to fight in front of the enemy without losing.


    "Shenhua is introverted, reborn and strong!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng has given a very pertinent evaluation. He has lived countless ages of old monsters. I don''t know how many geniuses he has seen in his life. It''s not easy to get the praise of this guy''s "encourage and strengthen".


    Chu Yun ignored so much. The immortal power in his body was running. The immortal power was as thick as mercury. When he swam, he had a great power on his body, which made his hair calm and automatic.


    Sometimes enlightenment is in a flash. If you just don''t suppress the powerful immortal power in your body and let them push themselves to the realm of immortals, it''s not impossible, and even there won''t be any problems in the foundation.


    But if we can do better on the original basis, why not?


    It turns out that he is right. His persistence, with his last breath of strength, suppresses the immortal force in his body as much as possible, which makes the immortal force in his body have a qualitative change. When he steps into the realm of immortals in the future, he will have a greater harvest.


    At this time, he solved his problems and began to look at his own space.


    There is no doubt that the white light emitted from the four pillars connected in two, and the white light curtain formed is a layer of prohibition.


    What''s behind the light curtain? Chu Yun can''t see clearly and doesn''t try to explore.


    Comparatively speaking, what interests him is the yellow sky above his head.


    Where the eyes can reach, there are small black spots shaking constantly, with a small range. The naked eye can''t see what these black spots are.


    , but the large yellow color is exactly the same as the color of the desert before. He stared at one of the black spots for a moment. He concentrated on it. The black spots gradually appeared in his eyes and became very clear at last.


    It was a lion. In front of the lion, there were two sand soldiers, one before and one after, blocking its way.


    The lion is fighting hard with them. The offensive it uses is all its own physical strength. It seems that when it was young, it only hunted by instinct.


    Seeing a spot and knowing the whole leopard, Chu Yun was shocked and shocked.


    At this time, he did not understand that the yellow sand on the sky was the desert he was in?


    From the beginning to the end, his every move was seen in the eyes of people, was put on a similar screen, for people to watch, everything is in the play of the master of this secret place.


    As said by the God tree of Hongmeng before, some of the most powerful abilities can always create some gadgets to pass their long and boring time when they are bored.


    I have worked hard to enter the fairyland, but I still can''t escape the fate of being played on applause.


    This discovery made him even feel a sense of despair. With his great ability, he created a small world in the moonless forest, which made all the immortals rush to interpret the life in the secret environment.


    Maybe it''s hard to have a good time. An idea can make the small world collapse. Everyone in the small world will turn into powder.


    The weak, in this world where there is no reason, can only be human flesh after all.


    "Found it?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng had seen everything in the sky for a long time, and felt the anger and despair from the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart. He added: "so you must make yourself stronger and get rid of the situation of being a human being."


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. He just succeeded in compressing the joy of Xianli in his body and disappeared without trace.


    He looked around. In this huge square, he seemed to be the only one. As for those figures under the light wall, or similar to those inlaid in the light wall, they could not be seen clearly without looking carefully.


    In addition, there are no other figures on the square, only the smooth ground reflects his shadow.


    Chu Yun gradually walked towards the eastern light curtain. He wanted to see what was beyond the light curtain.


    This square, in his opinion, is more like a cage. Maybe we can find the exit when we go out.


    Before long, an angry voice came into Chu Yun''s ear: "boy, I want to tear you up!"


    A very rough voice came from the East.


    In the voice, the undisguised murderous intention came face to face, as if he didn''t tear Chu Yun to pieces.


    Follow the sound, it''s a small black spot. It''s too far away to see the human shadow.


    Chu Yun walked slowly towards the black spot. The closer he was to the East, the more alert he was.


    He saw the human immortals sitting cross legged under the east wall, some people being caught in the light curtain, some people staring at the sky without expression.


    Before that, Chu Yun was trying to suppress Xianli in his body. He could not hear the whispers of those who were leaning against the light wall.


    Now he hears and sees.


    It is a very familiar figure. It should have been a double headed wolf who died in the desert. It unexpectedly appeared beside the light wall.


    Chu Yun slowly approached it, and the body of the size of a hill appeared in front of Chu Yun. The eyes of those two eyes were twinkling with fierce light, and they were running for Chu Yun.


    Behind him, there was a white rope. The little thumb was thick and thin. It was tied to him. However, he could not run without the rope. He couldn''t rush to Chu Yun at all.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came from his mouth. This strange place suppressed the immortal power in his body, bound the power of his soul, and a rope tied him in place, just like an animal.


    "Be quiet!"


    A cold voice in the ears of the double headed wolf, is a white haired old man.


    The old man sat on the ground, looked at the two headed wolf who wanted to break the rope, and said, "it''s useless. Don''t struggle. The rope keeps making money."


    The old man''s words, Chu Yun also listened to a true cut, only feel very surprised.


    What''s more, the double headed wolf, who was supposed to die in the desert, now appears here and is imprisoned by a light wall. It seems a little strange.


    In this moment, Chu Yun raised his vigilance and was ready to steal the heavenly leg. As long as the momentum was not right, he left.


    What makes him feel strange is that the two headed wolf is just roaring. With his immortal cultivation, he can blow himself to death in one breath. Why didn''t he do this?


    "Is there any secret I don''t know?"


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the double headed wolf quietly at the same time.


    The double headed wolf was roaring and struggling hard to rush to Chu Yun, but it didn''t have any effect. The white chain spread out from the light wall locked it to death, making it unable to break free.


    "Roar What the hell is this? "


    The two headed wolf roared angrily. He was in a coma here before. He just woke up and didn''t know the secret of the light wall.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    The old man said, and gradually put his eyes on Chu Yun. His eyes were full of surprise.


    For this space, he thinks he is familiar with it. When he steps here, he will not be able to break free from the shackles of the light wall at all, except that the immortal force in his body is blocked.


    Now Chu Yun is able to move freely here, which makes him unable to help asking: "I am the second elder of Yu''s family in Vientiane City, Yu Liangqing, who is your excellency? Why is this place free from this wall of light? "


    The two elders of the remaining family in Vientiane city should be the strong one in the realm of immortals!


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was surprised that they could not move freely!


    He looked at the old man for a while and replied, "I don''t know. I can move freely when I step here."


    Yu Liangqing thought that Chu Yun was hiding himself. He saw a flash of unhappiness in his eyes. He realized that he had to rely on the person in front of him to get out of trouble. Now he asked patiently, "that''s it? If you refuse to tell me the secret, I will not ask again. "


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I really don''t know what happened."


    Chu Yun''s voice just dropped, and the double headed wolf eye bead on one side turned around. He sighed and said, "Hey, I still underestimated your shamelessness!"


    The words of the double headed wolf immediately attracted the attention of Yu Liangqing and other people around him.


    Some people no longer sit around to recover their physical strength, their eyes are on the double headed wolf, waiting for his next.


    When the two headed wolf saw the eyes of all the people looking at him, he said, "you insidious and cunning kid, you used to mock me in the desert. My adult doesn''t care much about you. Now that you''re out of the way, you come to me to mock me again. Why, do you think I''m such a good tempered man of heaven, stepping on me and bullying me with all your strength? "


    Ants?


    In a moment, all those who heard this put their eyes on Chu Yun. Some people knew the double headed wolf. It was a fierce beast in the moon less forest. People didn''t know whether his temper was good or not. The meaning of his words was heard by the people.


    "Boy, since you have a way out of trouble, it''s better to hand it in. If you give us the way to get out of trouble today, we celestial beings will accept your love. If you are in trouble outside in the future, we will help you. "


    It''s Yu Liangqing who talks. His tone has changed a little. If he just wanted to figure out the way to get Chu Yun out, he is now directly threatened.


    A person who is called "mole ant" by immortals must be a fairy under immortals. For this kind of existence, in their eyes, it is not mole ant.


    After Yu Liangqing finished, there was also an immortal on the left side of the double headed Wolf: "the road to cultivation should have been honed and worked hard. We are in trouble today. If you are willing to help us, you will definitely benefit from it in the future. "


    "I''m the third elder of the Zhou family in Senluo city. If you want to teach me the way to get out of trouble today, young Xia, if you have any difficulties in the future, I will help you with all my strength."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Chu Yun immediately turned his eyes to him.


    The face of the man who claimed to be the third elder of the Zhou family looked like he was about 40 years old. He had a look of arrogance on his face. Although he was asking for help, what was the meaning of asking for help in his eyes?


    "Young Xia, many friends and many roads. We are all the powerful immortals. As long as you help us out of trouble today, you can walk horizontally in the moonless forest later! "


    "I''m the elder of Xu''s family in Senluo city. You can help me today and come to Senluo in the future

 Chapter 1857 bought two masters

    Chu Yun was a little embarrassed. He took a look at those powerful immortals who were locked by the light wall. Except for a double headed wolf who wanted to kill himself, only the guy who claimed to be the elder of Zhou family was his enemy.


    At present, the premise is that this week''s three elders know that Zhou Chongxiao''s intelligence is related to himself.


    "Young man, it''s just a choice. Hurry up. I''m sure you already know how to choose. "


    The auctioneer urged Chu Yun at his side. Hearing his words, Chu Yun took a deep breath, took out two Yuan Li Dan from the space ring, and said, "I''m going to buy slaves. Can you recommend two people with high accomplishments?"


    "Haha, it''s simple!"


    The auctioneer said, reaching for the void, and the white hand seemed to break the space. From his elbow, it seemed to break out of the air.


    This is his right hand into the void, this means let chuyun see a hot eye!


    Then, he took back his arm, but when he took it back, two figures fell in front of Chu Yun.


    A man and a woman, a man about twenty years old, handsome, but his face full of horror.


    The woman is a beautiful woman who looks about 30 years old. She looks embarrassed. Like the young man, her face is full of horror.


    "You Who are you? "


    The beautiful woman asked the auctioneer tremblingly.


    Just now she was clearly bound in the light wall, and could not move at all in that place.


    But all of a sudden, she felt a strong force on her body. Before she could react, she came to Chu Yun''s face.


    The young man did not speak, but the horror in his eyes lingered.


    Before they walked in the desert, they were defeated by the sand soldier, then surrounded by the gang wind. They thought they would die under the gang wind, but they came to a strange place.


    Here, they are confined to the light wall, and the immortal power inside them is suppressed, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Now suddenly, they are detained by others for no reason. How can they not have waves in their hearts?


    The beautiful woman is waiting for the auctioneer to answer her question, but the auctioneer ignores him. Instead, she introduces them to Chu Yun: "these two people are the fifth level accomplishments of the immortals. At present, they are the strongest ones here."


    Chu Yun took a look at the beautiful women and young people. The strong of the fifth level of the immortals is definitely the existence of the hegemonic side outside. However, he felt deeply that they were bought and sold at will like livestock in this secret place.


    But now is not the time to feel, Chu asked: "if I buy them, their strength will be suppressed?"


    "No," said the auctioneer


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to hand the two Yuan Li Dan to the auctioneer.


    At this time, the young man and the beautiful woman at the fifth level of the celestial being realized that they had been sold as goods!


    Shame!


    Where is the strong immortal who is not respected?


    Now she is bought and sold at will. Even though she is frightened, she cannot help being angry: "who are you? Are you not afraid to trade us as slaves today? "


    "Shut up!"


    The auctioneer glared at the beautiful woman and said, "do you want to threaten me with your own family power like them? Can you bear the anger of your family? Is it necessary to add a sentence to kill my nine families? "


    After getting angry, the auctioneer looked scornful in his eyes, and said, "the sold livestock should have the consciousness of being a commodity. If I hear a threat in your mouth again, I don''t mind really destroying your whole family!"


    The beautiful woman''s face changed greatly. She said angrily, "you Who are you? "


    She dare not threaten the auctioneer in front of her with her own background, at least she can''t threaten the auctioneer until she has made clear the background of the other party!


    There is great power in this world, which can kill the whole family with a ray of blood. Although the immortals are strong, looking at the whole fairyland, those who really stand at the top of the pyramid can blow countless immortals to death in one breath.


    "You can call me an auctioneer!"


    The auctioneer didn''t say his name, and his voice fell. He reached out and pointed to the beautiful woman''s forehead. He didn''t touch her skin, but there was a red blood trickle from her forehead.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman''s face changed greatly, her face became distorted, and she fell on the ground convulsively.


    The essence of this life is bound with a spirit, which is connected with her mind. As long as the auctioneer slightly crushes the blood drop in front of her, she will die on the spot.


    What kind of means is this?


    Draw a person''s life essence blood directly from the human body, this kind of means can be said to be against the sky!


    After the auctioneer took out this drop of Bensheng blood essence, he flicked it gently towards Chu Yun. Bensheng blood essence turned into a stream of blood mist, pouring into his mind from the pores of Chu Yun. For a moment, Chu Yun only felt that he had a mysterious connection with this beautiful woman. Her name and her mind were clearly known by himself.


    This is similar to the feeling of mutual understanding after xuanxiaozhan recognized himself as the master!


    "Her life and death are between your thoughts. You can see her mind at any time. Even if she goes to another world, she can''t cut off from you. Don''t worry that her contact with you will be blocked. If you break her life essence, she will die on the spot. "


    The auctioneer explained to Chu Yun.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun felt only a thrill.


    It''s too creepy. It''s the first time he''s seen it!


    This is a more terrible means than signing a contract with a monster. Even if it is isolated, it can crush the essence of one''s life to decide the other''s life and death. He has never heard of this terrible means!


    At this time, the beautiful woman''s face was pale, and she fell on the ground in despair, unable to say a word.


    The fifth level cultivation of the immortal is regarded as the strong in the whole Xuanzhou continent, but it is easily grasped by people, without any resistance.


    How horrible is this self proclaimed auctioneer?


    "Then it''s your turn!"


    The auctioneer didn''t pay attention to the desperate beauty. In the same way, he took a drop of blood essence from the youth of the fifth level of immortals that day, and then integrated it into Chu Yun''s mind.


    At this point, Chu Yun can clearly feel that there are two more powerful beings in his mind. He only needs one idea to make these two powerful beings disappear!


    "Master!"


    Young people seem to see more open some, in Chu Yun into his life blood essence, he did not hesitate to change his name.


    A "master", no matter what his purpose is, proves that he is a wise man.


    Only a wise man can cherish his life, which may be called a soft bone, but nothing in the world is more important than living.


    Young people know this very well.


    To live, there are countless possibilities. No matter people or immortals, the biggest miracle in this life is to live.


    Chu Yun stood still, without any reaction. The auctioneer''s means shocked his heart.


    But the auctioneer smiled and said, "OK, three transactions have been completed. Next, you can rest here for a while. When other successful people come, I have to start the normal auction! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow of the auctioneer began to fade, and finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    As soon as he left, the power to suppress the young man and the beautiful woman disappeared, and their accomplishments recovered in an instant. The young man first restrained his momentum, but the beautiful woman didn''t think of it at all. At this time, the momentum of the fifth level of the immortal appeared on her, just like the waves, pushing Chu Yun far away!


    "Pa!"


    The young man slapped the pretty woman in the face, and the pretty face became ferocious: "fool, offend the master, do you want to die?"


    Vaguely, there is a blue and fine Lin Jia on the young man''s forehead, and the black pupils suddenly turn into pupils, and they rush straight to the beautiful woman with murderous intent. It seems that they will tear the beautiful woman to pieces at the next moment!


    The lady who got a slap covered her cheek. Her right face swelled at the speed of naked eyes. Her lips trembled a little. Her face roared inconceivably, "dare you hit me?"


    From her body, the hairpin on her head blooms with a gorgeous golden awn, making a phoenix sound, turning into a sacred Phoenix hovering over her head. The hair is calm and automatic, and the clothes on her body are also swept with the killing intention on her body, making a loud noise.


    The young man saw it, turned back and hung in the sky. His right hand made a sword finger and waved forward. Two snow-white daggers flew out of his eyebrows and hovered in front of him, sending out cold light.


    Their swords were drawn and their bodies collided with each other, which made the celestial beings around the east wall howl loudly.


    "Enough!"


    Chu Yun shouted to stop. When the order was given, all the killing ideas on the young man suddenly disappeared and flew to Chu Yun''s side, "good master!"


    A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Chu Yun and the youth, ready to kill Chu Yun and the youth together.


    Unfortunately, how can she conceal the killing intention of Chu Yun in her heart?


    Feeling the murderous intention in the heart of the beautiful woman, Chu Yun snorted coldly. The idea moved, but gently stirred the essence blood belonging to the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman only felt like being struck by lightning, a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, and all kinds of visions on her body disappeared one after another. The exquisite body lay on the ground for a moment, and her face was horrified.


    "Now your life is under my control. I don''t care what you don''t want. If you can''t understand the situation, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold, and the young man who was standing beside him blinked a little. He said with a smile, "listen to the master."


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly, turned her head away and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun said coldly, "just now I have killed a celestial being. If I hold my own identity and think that being my slave is humiliation, I don''t mind letting you go!"


    A smile of sarcasm came up from the corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth, "little man, fairy or ant, if it''s not my life essence blood in your body, you dare to talk about it?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and stares at the beautiful woman coldly.


    He didn''t speak, and he couldn''t see murderous intention in his eyes, but the cold intention in his eyes made the beautiful woman who showed her sarcasm gradually put away her sarcasm.


    Maybe he will kill himself, just one thought.


    But to submit to such a mole ant

 Chapter 1858 arrival of dragon evil

    Zhu Hongxian''s voice falls, and Chu Yun''s heart sinks.


    It''s not good news that everyone around the moonless forest has come.


    There are many people entering here. There are always some people who can complete the task of "thousands of people cutting" by virtue of their powerful bodies, so that they can enter here and become businessmen.


    Now my three trading opportunities have been used up, the auctioneer does not know when they will appear again!


    "Chu Yun, what is this place on earth?"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s frown, I wish red line could not help asking.


    In her impression, Chu Yun has always been very indifferent, just like the previous colleagues, even if there are more difficulties, Chu Yun is very indifferent, but now why is his face sad?


    "This is the secret place!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was a little heavy. After all, what the God tree of Hongmeng had said to him before was just a guess. He didn''t want to think about it or worry Zhu Hongxian.


    "I know it''s a secret place. Why am I confined here and unable to move?"


    Her voice came again. This hot and straightforward woman actually found something wrong in this place. For example, Chu Yun was able to move freely here. For example, people around the light wall sighed one by one. For example, she was confined to the wall and could not move.


    It seems that he conceals some information from himself!


    "Haha, because he came here through the desert test, and we are losers. Here, we are all goods!"


    A voice answered Zhu Hongxian''s words for Chu Yun. It was the guy who called himself the elder of Zhou family three.


    Zhu Hongxian looks at him. When she sees the face of the other party, she can''t help but flash a flash of astonishment in her beautiful eyes and exclaim: "Zhou Changjian?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still know me!"


    Zhou Changjian, the three elders of the Zhou family, has reached the first level of immortals. Immortals are the threshold of immortals. They can''t fly in the sky under the immortals, but the immortals are the real immortals!


    He didn''t care about the lack of awe in Zhu Hongxian''s tone. Now he just wants to get out of the shackles of the light wall early. Even if the guy named Chu Yun is the main one, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to be confined to the wall of light and be sold as goods.


    I wish the red line at this time has not thought so much, now full of mind is "as goods trading" this sentence.


    Oneself, turn into goods unexpectedly?


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Yun glares at Zhou Changjian. If circumstances permit, he may be killed with one sword.


    "Ha ha, little ants, but if they have some natural advantages, they dare to talk in front of me. If I am not suppressed, I will slap you to death!"


    He also gave up his life, knowing that he would fall to the end of being auctioned later, and that Chu Yun could not kill himself at will, so he had no fear.


    Even if the immortal is bound, he can''t bow to the ants in the fairyland!


    Whew!


    Just as the sound of Zhou Chang''s sword fell, a fierce sword spirit, with its incomparable power, cut his head.


    Zhou Changjian''s face changed a lot. I didn''t expect that this kid would dare to fight against himself here. Isn''t he afraid that the eccentric auctioneer would trouble him?


    However, at this time, he had no time to think so much. The sword Qi killed his neck. The cold breath made his scalp numb. It was a sign that he would cut off his head!


    "Ding Dong!"


    But when the sword fell on his neck, a flash of white light flashed away at his neck. The fierce sword came, but it didn''t threaten him. It was blocked by the white light!


    "It''s OK to fight and scold, not to kill."


    A clear voice came into chuyun''s ear, but the auctioneer who didn''t know where to hide spoke.


    Zhou Changjian was glad that he had dodged the sword of Chu Yun. He was about to make a speech to ridicule Chu Yun. But he was dumbfounded when he heard the voice of the auctioneer.


    Can you beat and scold?


    "Old Pifu, although I can''t kill you now, I can teach you a lesson!"


    As soon as chuyun''s voice fell, he slapped heavily on zhouchangjian''s face.


    The crisp slap sound spread far away, making Zhou Changjian dizzy.


    When have you ever been insulted like this?


    For a moment, he stared at Chu Yun with his eyes fixed on him. His killing intention was revealed in his eyes. He said maliciously, "dare you hit me?"


    It''s unbelievable that Chu Yun dare to really teach him a lesson!


    "Why not?"


    Chu Yun''s hands waved, and each fell on Zhou Changjian''s face, which made his face "crack".


    After a while, Zhou Changjian''s face swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye. Where can he see the original appearance?


    I wish the red line is stupid.


    Chu Yun''s action exceeded her expectation. The powerful immortal was directly slapped on his face by Chu Yun?


    Moreover, this person is the third elder of the Zhou family. The real strength of the Zhou family in Senluo city is no less than that of the city Lord Rao Luo. Now, it seems that they have been slapped in public?


    "Chu Yun, here What the hell is going on? "


    Zhu Hongxian feels that her brain can''t respond. She always knows that Chu Yun is brave, but she didn''t expect to be so brave!


    Face the three elders of Zhou family in public. Each slap seems to fall on Zhou Changjian''s face, but it is also a real slap on Zhou family''s face!


    "It''s just the Zhou family. What''s rampant! If the master feels unhappy, I will destroy his Zhou family when he comes out of this secret place! "


    Liu San''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He looked at Zhou Changjian as if he were looking at a fool.


    Mingming has been bound by the wall of light, and the strength in his body has been suppressed to the extreme. He was in the position of fish and flesh, and even dared to provoke others?


    When in a bad situation, it''s just right to talk and be told!


    Zhou Changjian doesn''t know Liu San, but he knows that this guy''s cultivation is definitely on his own.


    After all, he heard the transaction between Chu Yun and the auctioneer clearly.


    It''s just that it''s annoying to threaten the whole family at all times!


    In the past, only my family members threatened others with this. When was it threatened like this?


    "You..."


    Zhou Changjian wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say it to his lips.


    He doesn''t like this man with a soft face. Does the soft color flash in his eyes make him feel numb.


    Zhu Hongxian was shocked. Liu San called the master of Chu Yun. But he threatened Zhou Changjian. He didn''t dare to fart?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    She felt that her brain had become a paste. The situation in front of her made her puzzled.


    "I''ll explain it to you later."


    Chu Yun said, and said in a loud voice, "auctioneer, let''s make a deal!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sudden ripple in the space on the left side of Chu cloud. A handsome man in white came out of the ripple. It was the auctioneer who had disappeared before.


    "Oh? What kind of deal do you want to make? You''ve used up the last three trading opportunities. If you want to buy them, you have to talk at the auction later. "


    The auctioneer stared at Chu Yun. He liked the expression of people''s hard choices. His inner suffering was expressed through his face, which made him feel very pleasant.


    Can Chu Yun break the rule of auctioneer?


    "Besides buying and selling at auction?"


    He stared at the auctioneer, but there was a deep sense of helplessness in his heart.


    It''s still too weak to fall to such a level.


    If you are strong enough, even if you know this is a great playground, what? Break it with one blow!


    "Then trade in what you like best. Remember, it''s the best."


    The auctioneer''s voice is soft and lazy. It sounds as if he is not so serious. It''s hard for people to pay attention to this.


    But Chu Yun didn''t dare to underestimate his words and exchange his favorite things?


    What do you like best?


    At this moment, Chu Yun suddenly froze.


    The auctioneer was not in a hurry. He waved his right hand gently, and a palm sized bronze mirror appeared in his hand. On the back of the bronze mirror, there were inscriptions that Chu Yun could not recognize, and on both sides, there were two dragon sculptures with teeth and claws.


    "This thing can point to your heart and identify your favorite thing, so don''t be perfunctory!"


    The bronze mirror in the auctioneer''s hand was shaking. His eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, but he didn''t speak.


    Chu Yun''s heart sank. There is such a treasure in the world!


    Beside him, Liu San and Hu Sanniang were full of fear, especially when they saw the bronze mirror in the hands of the auctioneer.


    Zhu Hongxian is stunned. She doesn''t know who the auctioneer is, but his presence makes the two powerful people behind Chu Yun face the enemy, which proves that this person is not simple.


    And in Chu Yun''s way of doing things, if someone else says this, it''s a blow. But now he doesn''t do it. Instead, he looks dignified. Who is this man?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t speak for a long time, the auctioneer said lazily, "don''t worry. If you can''t get it out, it doesn''t matter. Wait a moment. When other people pass the test, we will auction together later!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, stared at the auctioneer, and said, "who are you?"


    The auctioneer had a warm smile on his face. "Haha, I just explained it clearly. I''m an auctioneer!"


    Auctioneer!


    The immortal who was defeated by the sand soldiers in the desert auction, no matter how high or low his cultivation, fell into this space and was limited by the light wall and reduced to goods.


    Is that all it is?


    Is it possible that he is the owner of this secret place and the creator of this amusement park?


    "Chu Yun, here What''s going on? "


    I wish the red line in the next fog, looked for a long time, finally couldn''t help asking.


    Her words interrupted Chu Yun''s thoughts. Chu Yun took a deep breath, looked at the auctioneer, and said, "let''s talk about it later!"


    But the auctioneer cut in and said, "no need to talk about it later. I''ll explain it to you!"


    With a smile of evil spirit on his lips, the auctioneer took a look at the red line and said, "those who fail to pass the desert sand Army test are all my slaves and my goods when they come to this space!"


    I wish the red line could not help shivering.


    Slaves? Cargo?


    Although I left Zhujia, I was good

 Chapter 1859 division into armies

    He had seen many familiar faces here, and had seen them at the entrance of the secret place.


    At that time, I couldn''t help killing these guys, but they didn''t get back to the peak. The golden advice of the outnumbered was in front of him, so he had to weigh the Dragon evil.


    Now it is known that these people are all goods here. His red pupils are full of weird colors. These are all food. If you have money, you can buy them. When you gather your body in this secret place, you can rely on the spirit of these food and recover to the top in one breath!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Since it''s all goods, what''s the auction! Give me a price, I''ll take it all! "


    Longxie can''t wait to swallow these people in one breath and recover!


    The auctioneer looked at the complacent dragon evil, spitting out a few words slowly: "you can''t afford it."


    Longxie''s smile froze on her face.


    Can''t afford it?


    A few words of light floating crushed all the pride in his heart, and his anger suddenly gushed from his heart like an erupting volcano.


    He glared at the auctioneer and said, "can''t you afford it? Ha ha, this little Xuanzhou has something I can''t afford? "


    The auctioneer didn''t care about longxie''s anger and said slowly: "I said you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it."


    Dragon evil smell words, head seems to be poured a basin of cold water, a cavity of anger was poured out, and then dare not roar.


    At that time, he remembered that this man had broken the existence of his own evil dragon sword by understating it. The evil dragon sword used to be his own horn. At that time, he did not know how many immortals had been killed and how many immortals had been stained with the blood. Looking at Xuanzhou, it was absolutely one of the hardest weapons, but it was destroyed once.


    Even the loss of the evil dragon sword had a great impact on him. If the Dragon horn wants to be generated again, it needs chance as well as continuous watering by the heaven, wealth, treasure and its own immortal power.


    It''s like cutting a branch from a tree and inserting it into a field. Besides careful care, it depends on luck.


    He didn''t know how lucky he was. He was suppressed for thousands of years. Now he got out of poverty early in the morning and proved that his situation is going to be better. But it''s not clear whether it really is.


    There''s no way to win or lose, but people call themselves. Now they seem to have offended the people who don''t know how to deal with it. It''s their own disaster. If they are still struggling with whether they can afford the goods around the light wall, I''m afraid it will make them worse.


    At present, he pretended not to understand the auctioneer''s words, and said seriously: "I have countless wealth, and there are countless top-grade fairy stones. Do you think I can''t afford them?"


    The auctioneer was not interested in guessing what he thought.


    But to be sure, the auctioneer is not satisfied with his words.


    "The best fairy stone is not the common currency here. As far as the fairy stone is concerned, it is just like the mountain stone that can be seen everywhere in the outside world."


    Auctioneer''s words, let dragon evil a little relieved, not be not to do not sell oneself goods on purpose good.


    "And what are the trade coins here?"


    Longxie''s Scarlet eyes stared at the auctioneer and asked.


    "Yuanlidan," said the auctioneer


    "Yuanlidan?"


    Longxie is a little confused. He hasn''t heard of yuanlidan. What is it?


    "It''s the black beads you left after you killed those sand soldiers."


    The auctioneer finished, and longxie, like being struck by lightning, stood on the spot.


    He even doubted that he had heard something wrong. He quickly confirmed and asked, "the black beads in those soldiers?"


    The auctioneer nodded


    In an instant, a rush of weather came out from longxie. His long hair was constantly dancing under the influence of momentum. His red eyes were full of red light. The atmosphere of violence was all around, making people around feel the pressure.


    Chu Yun, Liu San and Hu Sanniang have gone a little further.


    Especially Chu Yun, at this time, felt the momentum from the Dragon evil, even more astonished, this guy is stronger than before!


    Liu San looks at longxie. He was slapped by longxie before. He knows that he is not the opponent of the other side, but he can''t help but feel the momentum.


    Dragon evil seems to be higher than the realm he expected!


    Hu Sanniang clenched her silver teeth. She found that she, the Lord of the moon, could not resist the tyranny of dragon evil!


    "This man is so strong!"


    She couldn''t help sighing. Just the momentum of longxie completely shocked her.


    If Chu Yun was not the one who first enslaved her, but the Dragon evil, she would never have any murderous intention in her heart after she was taken in.


    After a brief shock, Chu Yun felt strange again.


    Before, no matter where long Xie went, the tyrannical breath on his body almost never stopped. The eyes that looked at other people were almost the eyes that looked at food.


    His tyranny is a kind of instinct, almost never really angry, but now Chu Yun found that he was not only angry, but also with a trace of regret!


    How could that be?


    How could a generation of evil spirits regret?


    "Ah ah ah! Those ghosts are traded goods! "


    At this time, the Dragon evil suddenly burst out and roared, the words of regret and remorse, expressed incisively and vividly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun muttered, "isn''t this guy not taking those black beads?"


    Just finish saying, hear dragon evil angrily roar way: "send me to that desert!"


    When the auctioneer heard this, he said calmly, "no way."


    As for the tyrannical breath of longxie, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    The dragon was furious and shouted, "I killed you!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, before all the momentum had gathered, his body flew backwards and hit the smooth floor heavily, which made him dizzy.


    At this time, dragon evil just reacted. Just under the attack of anger, he forgot that the guy who called himself "auctioneer" was the top one!


    "I didn''t keep any of the black beads of the sand soldiers I killed before. They are all mine!"


    His mouth was bleeding, but he was deeply hurt by the auctioneer''s floating hand.


    But now he regretted, Yuan Lidan, more than 1000 yuan Lidan, was so easy to give up!


    At that time, he also held yuan Lidan in his hand, but he didn''t find out what effect yuan Lidan had. He just thought it was the thing that controlled the sand soldiers to walk, and didn''t put it in his eyes.


    Now I know the real value of yuanlidan, how can I not regret it in my heart!


    When he regretted it, Chu Yun set off a huge wave in his heart.


    He knows how difficult those sand soldiers are. It can be said that without those black beads, his body alone would not be able to insist on completing the trial task of "cutting thousands of people".


    In front of him, the evil dragon didn''t swallow the Yuan Li Dan. With his own strength, he completed the task of "killing thousands of people" from the desert!


    What is the physical strength of this guy?


    Chu Yun can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. There are many people around who have been caught by the light wall, including those who are strong in body building, and those who are strong in body. These people have not passed the test of the sand soldiers. One of his dragon evils has completed the task of "killing thousands of people" just by virtue of his physical strength. How strong is this guy?


    You know this guy''s body is Chou Chongxiao''s!


    It''s not his original body at all. Before Zhou Chongxiao, it was only the cultivation of immortals. It''s not the body refining immortals. How long has it been?


    He was able to strengthen Zhou Chongxiao''s body to the extent that even the sand soldiers could not break it!


    "Master, this man is strong in body and strange in body. If you are in a hostile relationship in this secret place, you must not fight him head-on!"


    At this time, Liu San''s voice came into Chu Yun''s ear and was full of dignification.


    Chu Yun nodded, but did not answer.


    The auctioneer on the other side looked at the lost dragon evil, shook his head, and said, "OK, I''ll get some peace next. The auction will start soon. If you continue to jump around, you will not be forgiven!"


    Longxie''s eyes were staring at the auctioneer, but in a flash, his violent killing intention was suppressed.


    It''s not the opponent of the other side, so why continue to provoke?


    Can see through their own roots at a glance, can beat themselves at will, this kind of person, can''t provoke!


    But the auctioneer can''t be provoked, but there are other people who can be provoked, such as Chu Yun, Liu San and Hu Sanniang, who belong to the role of bullying at will!


    "Boy, before accepting you as our flagman, give the Yuan Li Dan you got from the desert. Otherwise, when we get out of this secret place, we will let you suffer!"


    The evil dragon''s eyes showed the fierce light and threatened Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun totally took his words as farting and ignored him.


    His threat to Chu Yun must be treated with caution, but with one word of his own, he will hand over yuan Lidan. How is it possible?


    If yuan Lidan is given to him now, you can''t think of improving your future practice.


    Even the courage to challenge the strong is not enough. With this retreat, there will be a second time. For Chu Yun, who strives to reach the top, it is undoubtedly destroying his strong heart!


    "Ha ha, boy has backbone!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t speak, longxie said: "if you don''t understand the current affairs, your future path of cultivation is doomed to be cut off!"


    Another threat!


    But still by Chu cloud as ear wind.


    However, most of the body is in the light wall of the Zhu red line can''t hear it, loudly scolded: "which onion do you think you are?"? If you want it, they have to give it. That''s the truth! "


    Wish the red line itself is a hot temper, do not care about their own words are said to anyone.


    When I was a mercenary, I hurt people and even killed people when I saw too many disagreements. In addition to the prohibition of life and death fighting in the city, even if someone was killed at the gate of the city and took the space ring, there were not many people in charge.


    Killing people and robbing treasure are the most real life portraits of fairyland. There is no reason at all.


    I wish the red line many times even thought, is the fairyland full of cruel jungle laws the real fairyland?


    The word "immortal" is extraordinary and superior. It should have been relegated immortals who have abandoned the secular world, but one by one they are full of little abacus and evil inside

 Chapter 1860 looking for the red line

    Chu Yun is helpless. As the auctioneer said, they are just ants in this space.


    The auctioneer, perhaps, is that boring great power. He created a secret place to attract the immortals around the moon free forest and manipulate people''s freedom and life at will. However, people have no way to resist. They can only act according to the rules he created. How sad!


    And now he divides the immortals below the immortals into 3500 teams. What do you mean?


    Is he going to let people handle the "soldiers" they just got, and fight a war in this secret place?


    It seems that there is such a possibility. After all, this secret place is a game of this big guy!


    At the thought of these, Chu Yun felt powerless in his heart. With his current strength, he could not compete with the auctioneer at all!


    Those immortals, who are classified as soldiers, have their helplessness written on their faces at this time. Some even give up their lives and don''t want to escape any more.


    It''s just a meaningless struggle. The auctioneer is the master here. No one can escape from this space without his nod!


    The man who just escaped is an example. Just after he escaped to the light wall, he was smashed by the light wall. The horrible prohibition exists. No one dares to challenge the power of the light wall with his own life!


    Now even if we live as slaves, it is still alive.


    All of them are immortals in the fairyland. Everyone knows that life is more valuable than death!


    "It''s hopeless to have such a strong prohibition!"


    There was a "slave" sighing softly. The powerlessness in his heart was expressed incisively and vividly at this time.


    "If you endure, you may have a chance to live. Living is more important than anything!"


    "Yes, only to live is hope. Even if you live as a slave, it''s better than to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. The man who escaped to the light wall and was hanged to pieces gave them a vivid lesson.


    But the auctioneer didn''t pay attention to these things. At this time, he continued: "3500 successful border breakers, these 3500 teams are the gifts I give you!"


    His white clothes are floating and standing in the sky. On his body, there is a layer of glittering white light, which makes him look like holy.


    But even for a successful person, no one dares to disagree with what he said.


    At present, it''s a rite, but in this prison, it''s not a rite at all!


    Almost all of them know that they are just ants in the eyes of the auctioneer.


    Then the auctioneer went on, "the soldier I gave you belongs to you from now on! Their lives will be under your control! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his hands gently and made a move from bottom to top. Then he saw that the yellow sky suddenly bloomed with colorful beams, shining on the earth and toward the people on the ground!


    The colorful light interweaves together to construct a dreamlike scene.


    Some people are frightened, some people laugh, some people are silent, all kinds of life are performed here.


    For those who pass the test of "thousand people chop", they have no idea what the effect of these beams is.


    But these 3500 people feel that there are some more things coming out of their own mind, some are fuzzy, and they just feel that there seems to be something growing in their own mind.


    At the moment when Chu Yun felt that he was covered by the light, he suddenly felt that there were many more things in his mind. With the duration of the light, the layer of hazy things gradually became clear.


    Slowly, he found that it was a person''s name, thoughts and actions, and open a person''s name at will, and he found that each other''s actions were under his control.


    He knows exactly what the other party is thinking!


    "What does this beam do? What the hell is this? "


    The soldier''s mind was clearly heard by Chu Yun. He could feel that the man was in a panic.


    After all, he didn''t pass the test of the sand soldier. He was previously confined to the light wall. Now, even though he was temporarily free from the light wall, his ban was lifted, but he felt that he had a layer of bondage!


    He didn''t know what effect that fetter had, but no matter what fetter, it was unacceptable to him!


    The thought of the soldier was heard clearly by Chu Yun. The soldier was named Cui Xiao.


    Chu Yun tries to point out another soldier''s name, just like Cui Xiao before him. What is in the other side''s mind is captured by him in an instant!


    Then, he continued to try, after trying four names in a row, they are the same as the former!


    Every soldier''s emotional fluctuation can''t escape his perception. They seem to become a part of his body, and even their thoughts can be found clearly.


    It''s a terrible thing. At this moment, he seems to be a God in high position, controlling more than 6000 ''soldiers'' divided into his own hands. An idea can decide their life and death!


    "What kind of means did the auctioneer use? I can clearly perceive the thoughts of these six thousand people and control their fate. I have hardly heard of such means! "


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart. At this time, he really wanted to ask what happened to Hongmeng divine tree in his mind, but he would not appear as long as there was an auctioneer.


    This created a kind of illusion for Chu Yun, as if the old man Hongmeng Shenshu was afraid of the auctioneer.


    At this time, there was a voice of compassion in the crowd, saying loudly: "auctioneer, can you let us dispose of the gift you gave us?"


    In the space with nine colors of light, the auctioneer heard the man''s words and said, "since I have given them to you, they will be at your disposal naturally!"


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Chu Yun was shocked.


    "Red line!"


    At this moment, Chu Yun immediately screened Zhu Hongxian''s name among his more than 6000 ''slaves'', but unexpectedly, Zhu Hongxian was not divided into his queue!


    At that moment, Chu Yun''s look became particularly ugly. I wish the red line if something happened in front of him, the guilt in his heart, and how to clean it!


    "I wish the red line, you must be OK!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly and scanned the crowd with his eyes, trying to find the figure of Zhu Hongxian.


    But how can more than 20 million people find her here?


    This is not the lower boundary. If a divine sense scans the past, it can find the person it is looking for among the hundreds of millions of people.


    Here, his divine sense can hardly leave his body. Even now, although the power of spirit can be used, it can only leave his body for one meter!


    One meter, what''s the concept?


    Compared with the lower bound, there are too many differences.


    Not beyond the realm of fairyland, no one''s spirit can leave his body unless he or she has a very good fight at every stage!


    Chu Yun is now the cultivation of human beings and immortals. The divine sense is detected. Ten meters away, looking at the whole fairyland, several people can do it!


    But what''s the use of this divine sense that can be more than one meter away from the body? Looking for ants on the ground?


    So Chu Yun is full of anxiety.


    Zhu Hongxian is not in his "soldiers" team. There are totally 3500 successful border breakers. The probability that Zhu Hongxian will be assigned to Chu Yun is one in 3500. How low is the probability!


    Chu Yun understands this, and with the character of the auctioneer, since this guy knows that Zhu Hongxian is the person that Chu Yun cares about, he may not be willing to assign Zhu Hongxian to Chu Yun!


    After all, everything in this secret place may be a game for auctioneers!


    Now coupled with the auctioneer''s words, Chu Yun became worried.


    Because he didn''t see clearly, but he could hear the voice of the other side. It was the Dragon evil!


    What kind of a person is dragon evil? Chu Yun is very clear in his heart. That guy always treats the immortal as food. Now he suddenly has more than 6000 people in his hand. It''s strange that he swallows them all at once!


    If the luck of Zhu Hongxian is bad enough, it happens to be divided into the hands of dragon evil


    Chu Yun did not dare to think about it any more. He was worried, and directly told Liu San, "Liu San, hurry to find out the figure of Zhu Hongxian!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s voice, Liu San was very worried. What should have come was always here.


    I''ve pushed it out once before. Although I didn''t succeed, I hurt my soul.


    And now is not the time to shirk. After all, his life is in his hands. If he refuses, listen to his anxious tone now, I''m afraid he will be killed by this guy''s idea?


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll look for it right away."


    Liu San hurriedly suppressed other thoughts in his heart. He took a deep breath. Then the power of spirit swept around like a wave. He explored other immortals and looked for the figure of Zhu Hongxian!


    He is a strong man of the fifth level of immortals. Here, he is not the strongest at all. His divine sense can only extend a kilometer. But in order to help Chu Yun find the Zhu Hong line, he has already let it go.


    However, Liu San''s spirit power can only frighten the existence of some accomplishments under the immortals after all. As he continues to walk and explore, all immortals at the level of immortals, when they realize that Liu San''s spirit power is wantonly covering them, they immediately provoke a counterattack!


    "Bold!"


    After four consecutive detections, Liu San finally ushered in his opponent. Before he could find the figure of Zhu Hongxian, he was directly reprimanded.


    With this shout, Liu San''s ears heard it. He only felt a pinprick pain from the spirit. The extended power of the spirit was cut off directly under this shout!


    All of a sudden, his face turned white, the whole person couldn''t help blundering, and there was red blood overflowing from his seven orifices.


    This time, it''s more serious than the soul injury of the previous moment!


    If we can slowly recuperate the wounds suffered by the spirit before, then there is no way to recuperate the wounds suffered by the soul now. In front of the tyrant, the cold hum of the other side has already hurt his essence!


    "So strong!"


    Liu San didn''t even know who was fighting against him. The other side''s cold hum cut him off

 Chapter 1861 helplessness

    "Leave me alone, I don''t want to die!"


    "I''m not good at immortal cultivation. You killed me and devoured my whole body''s refined Qi and blood. It doesn''t have much effect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of us dare not roar. Some of us are running away. But where can we escape after this prison?


    "To stay here is to die, to escape is to die, why is it a dead end!"


    There is an immortal of the 10th level of the immortals who can''t stand it. The Dragon evil is still hunting his own people. These people who are branded with the status of "slaves" can make them die on the spot with one thought!


    Be killed by dragon evil directly, and then a body of refined Qi and blood is sucked away by the other side. It''s better to break through towards the light wall. Maybe there will be a different ending!


    There are more than one people who have this idea. At this moment, a Taoist shadow is running towards the light wall around, but everyone who runs past will explode directly after touching the light wall, and become a blood mist!


    Rao is that everyone knew this result, but now they still feel frightened!


    There is a chance in the crisis, but now it is a complete road, there is no possibility of escape!


    "Enough, you shouldn''t kill them like this, even if they are your subordinates!"


    At this time, a moderate voice came into people''s ears. The voice was very loud. Almost 20 million people heard it clearly.


    Here, it seems that there is a certain array that can amplify a person''s voice, or his own voice can be heard.


    As soon as the voice came out, Liu San''s sinister eyes immediately moved to the man.


    His soul suffered two injuries, the first one was just enough, the second one was found by someone along the power of the detected spirit, and he cut a knife on his soul. He never found the right Lord.


    Now when he heard the voice, he didn''t understand it. He was the one who had cut a knife on his soul!


    "Hateful!"


    Liu San''s fist was pinched to death. Looking at the man''s eyes, he wished to give him a brick from behind.


    The man looked about forty years old, wearing a ragged straw hat on his head and a patched coat on his body. His trousers were also ragged. He rolled up his trousers to his knees, barefoot, with a cigarette gun in his hand. His first impression was that he was a living peasant.


    The old farmer took a sip of dry tobacco and spit out a series of blue smoke. He said to longxie, "young man, there is still a trace of life in heaven. Why do you kill them all?"


    The old farmer took a mouthful of dry smoke and spit out circles of eyes. Those deep eyes were like the abyss, which made the Dragon evil frown.


    Dragon evil''s eyes fell on the old farmer, and his face was full of disdain. He said: "old man, don''t meddle. There is no gate to disaster, but man calls himself. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable. "


    The old farmer grinned, with a simple and honest smile, and said, "I have a little understanding of face, fortune and misfortune. In the ordinary days, good deeds are accumulated, and freedom is blessed. "


    In longxie''s eyes, there was a sense of killing. He stared at the old farmer, and said: "in front of me, God can''t protect you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he opened his mouth and spewed out a competition, just like a hang of the Milky way, a little bit by bit, killing the old farmer.


    The old farmer squinted at the training course, took a puff of dry smoke, blew out a puff of smoke, and floated slowly in front of him.


    After the competition, the momentum was unparalleled. The rest of the immortals changed color.


    But in front of the smoke of the old farmer, it was like ice meeting the sun. The red quick smile was mixed with the black smoke of the old farmer.


    "Give it back to you!"


    The old farmer''s cigarette gun gently points towards the Dragon evil in the distance. The blue smoke suddenly disappears from the old farmer. It seems that it directly crosses the space. When it appears again, it has been killed in front of the Dragon evil and straight to his face!


    Not good!


    The evil dragon''s face changed slightly, and the killing spirit on his body was boiling. The blood color light burst out from him and rushed to the sky.


    However, the smoke directly hit him, always a dragon evil. Under the impact of the smoke, his body was like a short-term kite, flying backward heavily!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth of dragon evil, and many red blood flowers splashed to the earth. Dragon evil was fighting back against the old farmer, but it didn''t have any effect. Instead, it let itself suffer a lot!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Longxie coughed, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, but his eyes turned scarlet, and he said with a sudden laugh: "ha ha, ha ha ha! I haven''t been hurt for a long time. I didn''t expect that a strong man of the eighth level of immortals would hurt me if he looked at me face to face! "


    Celestial eight steps!


    Chu Yun hears the words and stares at the old farmer. He doesn''t expect that he will be a strong man of the eighth level of immortals!


    The old farmer is not good-looking. If he didn''t just stand up to stop the evil dragon, it would be hard for anyone to notice him.


    Now, he has become the focus of many people.


    The ''soldiers'' of longxie are all grateful to look at the old farmer one by one. If not for the old farmer, they would be killed by longxie!


    Chu Yun can now confirm the real strength of longxie. This guy hasn''t completely recovered. The strong of level 8 of Tianxian is enough to deal with him!


    "You''re not God. There are so many things you didn''t expect."


    The old farmer was smoking a dry cigarette, and the words were full of ridicule.


    "Here, I am God!"


    A dragon evil climbs up from the ground, and the terrible evil breath erupts from him. His body is the center. Anyone who feels the evil breath on him will change color.


    Before, people also felt that the Dragon evil was very evil, but it was in the range that people could understand.


    But now the evil breath that erupts on the other party''s body, it is to let a person look big change!


    "Foreign demons!"


    One whispered, and gave the answer to the changes in the body of dragon evil.


    They may come from the misty area of the fairyland.


    Such a big fairyland, only "Kyushu" can be regarded as the accepted fairyland.


    Beyond Kyushu, there is a vast area of fog, where even the Immortal Emperor will be threatened by death!


    Kyushu, only occupies less than 20% of the whole area of the fairyland, the rest of the area is the misty area!


    "What are the foreign demons?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, someone asked loudly.


    "From the misty area, or the sky outside, I don''t know!"


    When the man finished speaking, he heard a great voice saying, "Hey, what foreign demons? This thing is just a little more evil, so you have to relate it to foreign demons. It''s really an ignorant aborigine!"


    The great voice was so ethereal and uncertain that people didn''t know who was talking.


    Then, the old farmer also spits out a smoke ring and says to longxie, "do you want to fight?"


    "Ha ha, war? I can''t use the word "war" against you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, longxie lifted his hand and made a snatch at the old farmer.


    In an instant, in front of the old farmer, a bloody claw about a foot in size emerged and grabbed the old farmer!


    There are only four claws in the claw made of red awn, but if you look carefully, you can see the position of the claw''s side toe. There is a small raised meat ball.


    Four claws are evolving towards five claws. If the evolution is successful, it will be the supreme among the dragons.


    As soon as the red claw comes out, it blocks the space around the old farmer, but it is the Dragon evil who uses his own unique skill of life and imprisons in the void!


    In a short period of time, the attacker is at an absolute disadvantage and has no time to deal with it!


    Looking at the red claw, the old farmer felt that the immortal force and the rules were all breaking, and the easy and freehand smile finally became more serious.


    Red claws press on, destroying Xianli and surrounding rules.


    The serious old farmer raised his hand gently, and the cigarette gun in his right hand tapped the small meat ball with red claws.


    It''s a very casual action, knocking the past, but it''s very accurate to knock small meatballs.


    "Bang!"


    There was a pause for a moment when the pipe contacted with the small meatball. Then, in a moment, the red claw suddenly burst. The immortal power it absorbed, and the power of the rules it absorbed in a short time, burst out in an instant. That was enough to tear the immortal below the celestial into pieces. Suddenly, it spread to all around, leaving everyone in despair!


    If we let this force rush out recklessly, there is no way to stop it!


    "Come back!"


    At this time, the old farmer''s gun waved gently towards the front, and the power that flowed to the surrounding areas suddenly stopped. Then, the pipe tone of the old farmer''s gun turned down, and the violent power suddenly rushed towards his pipe!


    In the distance, dragon evil changes color slightly.


    He has a move to treat the other body by the other way, and the old farmer seems to have it!


    And it''s the same as your own move. When that power returns, it will carry more power!


    The void confinement is only a means of blockade. But after the void confinement, there is a way to "destroy the void". If the power breaks out, it will be enough for him to kill the enemy across a small realm!


    But now the "void destruction" has not been used, so the old farmer''s pipe absorbs all the energy. If he fights back to himself


    Dragon evil is not afraid of death. This body is better than its own, and it can''t die.


    But if you lose the body as the carrier of "Zhou Chongxiao", how can you not return to the weapons again?


    The look of dragon evil gradually became dignified.


    This is the first thing that makes him feel difficult after he comes out of the evil dragon soldiers.


    The old farmer''s pipe has absorbed all the explosive energy at this time, and his pipe has turned slightly, almost aiming at the Dragon evil.


    If the old farmer directly lets the energy in his pipe explode towards him, he will not be afraid, but if the other party can also directly move this power to himself


    He has the ability to transmit attacks in a blink. It''s estimated that this is better than his own old farmer!


    "It''s interesting. An immortal tool makes me feel awkward."


    Longxie said to himself, and when he spoke, he had made a good response. His momentum was climbing. He had long hair and no wind. The atmosphere of violence filled the sky, like an evil god.


    The old farmer''s pipe has been turned to aim at the Dragon evil.


    The next moment, that collection

 Chapter 1862 auction

    This space, for all, is just a cage.


    The auctioneer is in charge of everything here. Under the rules he made, no one can go beyond the rules and directly sell to others.


    Chu Yun just wants to save Zhu Hongxian now, but he knows that even if he gives the skill to the Mo enemy in front of him, he may not be able to let her untie the ban on Mo enemy.


    At present, Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "we have already completed this transaction. I will give you more than 900 yuanlidan. You give me the red line, but you haven''t revoked the prohibition on her. Now if I give you the skill again, you won''t revoke the prohibition on her, will you?"


    Mo enemy hears words, evil spirit a smile, way: "you have no choice now, right?"


    Chuyun smiled and said, "it''s true."


    At this point, he paused a little and said, "but you forget what the title of the person who controls this place is."


    Mo Di frowned, and the one who controlled the cage was the auctioneer?


    What is the meaning of this title?


    When Chu Yun saw the melancholy between his eyebrows, the smile on his face became more and more vigorous, with a strong smile.


    Yeah?


    Mo Di is puzzled by Chu Yun''s smile. What does this guy want to do?


    At this time, he suddenly heard Chu Yun say in a loud voice: "auctioneer, you are a businessman and should be very honest. I bought goods from other people and they gave me a defective product. How do you think to deal with this?"


    How can the skill be handed directly to this unbelievable enemy?


    Hu Sanniang''s assassination didn''t work. Now the only way is to ask the auctioneer for help.


    The title of "auctioneer" represents a businessman. The most important thing for a businessman is honesty, and it also represents mercenary.


    Chu Yun can''t deal with Mo Di now. He has to leave the problem to the auctioneer to see how he will deal with it.


    The auctioneer, who is presiding over the auction, heard Chu Yun''s words and waved softly, "the auction is suspended."


    He interrupted the auction temporarily, took a look at Chu Yun, and said: "I am a businessman, so I pay attention to integrity! In this space, you can freely buy and sell slaves, and ensure that the slaves you get will directly recognize you as the Lord. "


    At this point, he paused a little and said, "whether this slave was bought from me or traded from others."


    The auctioneer''s words let Chu Yun breathe out a long breath.


    I bet right.


    At that moment, Mo Di''s forehead standing beside Chu Yun was suddenly covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    He didn''t expect that the auctioneer would say such a thing, which was obviously to help Chu Yun!


    "Auctioneer, I don''t know how to cancel the contract between her and me. It''s not that I don''t want to buy and sell in good faith!"


    He hurriedly explained that he would slap himself to death for fear of causing dissatisfaction from the auctioneer.


    However, the auctioneer laughed and said, "if you sell your goods sincerely, the contract between her and you should be transferred to him at the moment when the transaction is completed. But her contract is still with you. You said that you are sincere. What kind of sincerity is that? "


    When Mo Di hears the words, he immediately finds the name of "Zhu Hongxian", reads it, and immediately turns Zhu Hongxian''s contract to Chu Yun.


    In a flash, chuyun only felt that there was another stream of information in his mind, which belonged to the red line!


    "Fool, is it worth wasting so much yuanlidan for me?"


    I wish the red line to look at Chu Yun with tenderness in its eyes.


    This is her voice, did not say, this moment, she has made a decision, no matter what the future will become, I must not be sorry for Chu Yun!


    "It''s worth it. As long as I can change you back, everything is worth it. "


    Chu Yun uses the contract just transferred to his mind to convey the message to Zhu Hongxian. Speaking of this, he says more firmly: "as long as you can get your peace, how about paying more?"


    At this moment, I wish red line tears, regardless of the occasion, all of a sudden rushed to Chu Yun''s arms, holding him tightly.


    This straightforward girl finally shows her weakness, only to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun gently hugged Zhu Hongxian and said, "don''t worry, I am everything."


    "Well."


    I wish the red line nodded and hugged Chu Yun more tightly.


    Not broad shoulders, but such as lofty mountains, is the most worthy of their own dependence, and only can rely on people.


    "It''s such a romantic drama. It''s worth celebrating that some lovers get married."


    When the auctioneer saw the two embracing each other, he interrupted their tender time.


    At the moment when his voice fell, he waved to Mo Di gently. For a moment, Mo Di only felt that his body was surrounded by a huge force, as if a big hand had seized him to death, which made him unable to breathe.


    Bad!


    Mo Di is frightened in his heart. How can he not understand that it is the auctioneer who has sold?


    "Cough, cough..."


    He wanted to explain, but now he found himself unable to say a word.


    "Any businessman who doesn''t speak of honesty should be killed!"


    The auctioneer''s voice was cold, and his right hand made a slight snatch. In a moment, Mo Di only felt the breath of death coming to him. Then he turned all the immortal forces in his body and shouted, "I don''t agree!"


    Unfortunately, before a word was finished, the body exploded directly, and together with his soul, it became a fragment.


    Mo Di, the powerful man of the third level of Tianxian, the Lord of Baidi City, is like a small insect in the hands of the auctioneer. If he pinches it gently, he will die in the market.


    At the same time of Mo enemy''s death, other people who were ready to trade "slaves" were frightened and unable to help themselves.


    Mo Di, after all, is a genius who has passed the test of "thousands of beheadings". Just now, the auctioneer gave him more than 6000 slaves. But now, just because of some careful thinking left in the transaction with Chu Yun, he was directly strangled by the auctioneer.


    No one can see how the auctioneer made the move. When he made the snatch, they didn''t feel the unusual energy.


    But Mo Di died like this. There''s no place to die. That''s more!


    "You guys, to do business, we need to be honest!"


    After killing Mo Di, the auctioneer sighed and said: "you are all the people who have passed the first stage of the test. The talent is the best among these 20 million people. Don''t force me to kill all these talents!"


    No one dared to speak. Almost all of them lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the "lofty" auctioneer.


    But almost all people are in the stomach Fei, "you kill like stepping on an ant, but also a compassionate reluctant expression, since you are reluctant, why kill him directly?"


    No one dares to ask, after all, no one knows what the temperament of an auctioneer is.


    He is the strongest existence in this prison. If he gets angry, it will be the end.


    Mo Di is also the first person who died in the hands of an auctioneer in a real sense. He killed him by himself.


    After killing Mo Di, the auctioneer put his eyes on Chu Yun again and said, "are you satisfied with the result?"


    Chu Yun is stupefied. Now he is confused.


    Is the result satisfactory?


    You killed people directly. Are you satisfied with me?


    If I say I''m not satisfied, didn''t you kill me with you?


    He didn''t expect that the auctioneer would be so straightforward. He would kill Mo Di directly. He couldn''t say what was brewing in his mind before.


    Chuyun smiled and said, "satisfied, too satisfied!"


    "Whether you are really satisfied or not, because you are afraid that you will be affected by the complacency, since he is dead, all his things will be handed over to you as compensation for you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the auctioneer waved again. In a moment, a huge stream of information kept pouring into Chu Yun''s mind. It was the names of people and the slaves under Mo enemy''s hands!


    In addition to Mo''s slave to Chu Yun, a space ring flew directly to Chu Yun and floated. The auctioneer explained, "this is his space ring. Everything in it belongs to you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Yun takes Mo Di''s space ring and bows to thank him. So far, the size of the team behind Chu Yun has doubled.


    The auctioneer waved and said, "the auction continues!"


    Kill Mo Di, it''s just a little episode.


    But the death of Mo Di, however, has made those who have ulterior motives put aside different thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction will continue. The price of Zhang Xuan, the first item to be auctioned, has been raised slowly. Before long, someone has bid to double digits.


    The bidder is dragon evil.


    He doesn''t want to let go of the blood essence of any one of the powerful immortals, which can make him recover quickly. If he can gather all the disabled bodies, he even believes that he can recover to the peak directly, or even stronger!


    But the premise is that all the powerful immortals here must be swallowed up!


    "Ten Yuan Li Dan, the immortal of the first rank of Tianxian, has been auctioned to this price. It''s a little high!"


    Among the crowd, before and longxie bidding people whisper a word, then put down the idea of taking a picture of Zhang Xuan.


    "For those of us who are successful in breaking through the barriers, each of us will die with 1000 Yuan Li Dan. There are seven or eight levels of immortals in the auction. It''s a pity if we spend double-digit Yuan Li Dan to take a picture of a immortals of the first level of immortals."


    Some people followed and gave up the idea of photographing Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan, as the first auction item, looks as if he is dead, and has no other emotions but depression in his heart.


    Celestial being, the outside world is all the people of one hegemonic level, and now they are even despised!


    When Chu Yun heard the price increase of longxie, he immediately called out: "one hundred Yuan Li Dan!"


    He increased the price ten times.


    Anyway, he longxie is destined to be the enemy. Why not disturb his auction?


    Dragon evil saw the figure of Chu cloud in the sky, and was furious: "you are an ant, looking for death!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun smiled and said to the auctioneer, "auctioneer, he threatened me. It''s obviously disturbing your auction!"


    Grass!


    This bitch!


    Long Xie hates Chu Yun. Just now, he asked the auctioneer for help. The auctioneer helped him kill Mo Di. Now he is habitually threatening. He even went to the auctioneer again!


    The auctioneer is happy. He laughs and stares at longxie and says, "you reptile want to distu

 Chapter 1863 blood curse

    The auctioneer''s voice was cold, with an indescribable sense of killing.


    As his voice fell, the master of the fourth level array of immortals who was in the auction suddenly fell into the hands of the auctioneer.


    "Ha ha, how about killing me? Is someone afraid of death? "


    The magician who was caught by the auctioneer was determined to die generously.


    He is not afraid of death. He is traded like a commodity. It''s better to die.


    Death, compared with dignity, is there anything to fear?


    Some people choose to give up dignity when facing death, while others choose the former when they have to make a choice between dignity and death.


    This mage is willing to die in order to maintain his dignity. It''s better to die standing than to live kneeling!


    When the auctioneer heard this, the murderous intention on his face suddenly disappeared. On the contrary, he still had an appreciative smile on his face and said: "yes, he has backbone! The farther you go, the more afraid you are of death. Some people would rather kneel down and seek a way of life than die. I admire the monk who is dead and has no afterlife. You are not afraid of death. "


    The array mage didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the auctioneer, and he didn''t speak any more.


    What''s the difference between living without dignity and dying?


    But the auctioneer continued, "sometimes death is not terrible. There are many things in the world that are more terrible than death. If you don''t believe it, just look at it. I promise you will regret your decision."


    The auctioneer''s words surprised the fourth level array master that day.


    Regret?


    What will I regret?


    He doesn''t think he''ll regret if he tries to die.


    How can he be afraid of death when he has a will to die?


    "Look!"


    The auctioneer''s mouth picked up a thoughtful smile, and his voice fell. On his forehead, a gorgeous white awn appeared, directly covering the fourth level of the Celestial Master array.


    Baimang looks very dazzling, but to others, it doesn''t have any killing power.


    But with this white light covering the fourth level of the Celestial Master, the master immediately felt a breath of palpitation.


    He is not afraid of death. He has a will to die. Any danger is acceptable to him.


    But now he is in the hands of the auctioneer. Under the white light, although he doesn''t feel any pain, he feels as if something unexpected is going to happen to him.


    The auctioneer glanced at the array mage and slowly said, "there is a blood curse in this world. Even though it is separated by countless planes, it can still curse people who have blood relations with themselves."


    The words fell to the magician''s ears like a bolt from the blue.


    Blood curse!


    He didn''t hear of blood curse. It was because he heard of "blood curse" that he was shocked!


    "You You''re going to put a blood curse on me? "


    The master of array looked at the auctioneer with a look of horror. How could he not have thought that he would bring such a disaster to himself if he was determined to die!


    There are many kinds of blood curse.


    There are people who can limit others'' lives, for example, how old they live, they have to die.


    There are also restrictions on other people''s cultivation, such as the degree of cultivation, which can no longer be broken through.


    There are also people who are directly related to their own blood. This type of curse is the most terrible. The caster can bring up a vein of blood from others, and then directly separate the space to cast, and kill that vein with the force of rules!


    "Got it?"


    There was a smile on the auctioneer''s face, just as the voice fell, the white light that enveloped the master of array drew a drop of red blood from his body.


    Like the size of a bead of red blood, it looks very bright.


    In the blood bead, the figure of the array mage is in the column.


    It was one of his souls, which was extracted from his body by the auctioneer.


    That drop of blood is the essence of his life.


    This life essence and blood together with a wisp of soul fall into the hands of those who can spell, which is a great disaster.


    The blood essence and soul of Benming were extracted from his body, which did not make him feel pain.


    But no pain, but more than pain.


    He even wanted the auctioneer to kill himself directly, instead of waiting for the other side to put a blood curse on him as he is now!


    It doesn''t matter if I die, but because of my death, I will not redeem my family!


    "You You devil! "


    At this moment, the mage was frightened.


    He stared at the auctioneer in horror and scolded: "you devil, you treat us as playthings. You play with more than 20 million people between the palms of your shares. If you become a high-powered self-cultivation, you will bully the weak and bully the small. You will be punished by heaven!"


    He was shouting abuse.


    But his forehead was covered with a layer of sweat beads, which was frightened by the auctioneer''s means.


    As the auctioneer said before, death is not terrible. Sometimes a series of effects caused by death are the most terrible!


    There is no doubt that the essence blood drawn from the auctioneer''s body is to curse his own blood!


    If he successfully casts the curse, the person who has blood relationship with himself, no matter where he was born, must be cursed to death!


    "Damnation? I am the God. I will condemn myself. "


    The auctioneer smiled, and the smile on the huge Dharma phase made everyone feel cold.


    "What is the blood curse?"


    On the other side, Chu Yun asks people around him.


    Liu San and Hu Sanniang don''t know much because they are monsters. They are going to start from the beginning.


    Zhang Xuan, who was just photographed, knows a lot about the blood curse. He explains with a solemn look: "the blood curse covers a wide range. In today''s world, some people are born with the blood of Wulin or ancient gods and beasts. As long as these people activate the blood in their bodies, they will change dramatically."


    Before Zhang Xuan finished, Liu San hurriedly agreed: "but this blood inheritance is also a kind of blood curse! Some people cultivate to a certain extent, can brand the law in their own blood, and then pass it on to their own descendants, so that their descendants also have some ancestral power. That''s my explanation, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Xuan nodded and said: "yes, blood inheritance is also a kind of blood curse. But the reason why it is called blood inheritance is that there is no side effect. Since the curse of blood has the word "Curse", I believe you know the meaning of it. "


    Xuanqiuliang, who has always shown people with a high cold posture, also said: "curse, I have seen it. I once followed Tianao snow to see a family that was cursed by blood. The immortal of that family can only live to a thousand years old. No matter how amazing and brilliant he is, after a thousand years old, the blood curse will break out completely and destroy himself. "


    Hearing their words, Chu Yun was surprised and said, "so now he wants to plant a blood curse on this mage? But now the curse is only imposed on him. How can it affect people who have blood relations with him? "


    "You''ll see!"


    Xuanqiuliang said coldly, there is an indescribable melancholy in those beautiful eyes.


    Zhang Xuan, Liu San and Hu Sanniang are all silent. Now they dare not speak any more and don''t want to talk any more.


    If the auctioneer can really impose a blood curse, this is not good news for all.


    After all, blood curse has been regarded as the existence of heresy since ancient times. The earliest blood curse came from the hands of heresy.


    Since the auctioneer can use blood curse, is he the heresy in the fog area?


    In the fairyland, except for Kyushu, all are misty areas, and the existence of misty areas is collectively referred to as heresy.


    The number of creatures in the fog area is larger than that in Kyushu, the fairyland. It is said that some powerful people have been fighting with the creatures in the fog area to protect Kyushu from the invasion of evil spirits.


    This kind of secret information, in Xuanzhou, can only be regarded as a legend. Few believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun didn''t know what they were thinking. He saw a few people who didn''t speak and didn''t pay any more attention to them.


    He was curious about what the auctioneer called the blood curse and wanted to see what the consequences were.


    In this cage, many people also know the function of blood curse. For a while, the crowd became very noisy. When they talked about blood curse, they all felt frightened.


    "Blood curse? It''s said that this is the means of heresy. Is this auctioneer the heresy from the fog area


    "No way. If it''s a demon, how can it reward us!"


    "That is, the misty area is just a legend. If there is such a big fairyland, the strong Immortal Emperor of our people will kill it directly!"


    "Not bad! Immortal''s means are unpredictable. They are standing at the top of the pyramid. In this world, who is the opponent of immortal''s strong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, some people speculated that the auctioneer was a demon from the misty area. Gradually, the topic of the people became a powerful immortal who talked about the fairyland.


    As for the person held by the auctioneer, there are not many people willing to pay attention.


    At this time, the mage cried to the auctioneer for mercy: "let me go, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to be sold as a commodity, I beg you to let me go!"


    However, the auctioneer didn''t seem to hear him. His face was full of sarcasm and he said, "please? Scold me a few, beg for mercy even? How can you do without paying a price. "


    While talking, the auctioneer''s huge Dharma phase waved his hand, and the life essence blood suspended not far from the center of the array mage''s eyebrows suddenly flew into the hands of Dharma phase.


    I just got my blood essence into the hands of the auctioneer. The auctioneer''s left hand waved gently again and said with a smile, "you are so lucky that you can see the drama I prepared for you with your own eyes. You can see it clearly later!"


    Big show?


    What''s everyone''s mind to see!


    The so-called drama is just another way to make an example of others!


    Now one by one regret, for stepping into this space, breaking into the auctioneer''s territory, met such a madman, everyone is worried about their own outcome.


    Some people have come to understand that in terms of the problems they encounter, this is not a secret place at all,

 Chapter 1864 death of dragon

    Under the yellow sky, there is a continuous stream of prestige.


    Chu Yun is full of war. If he can only use his physical strength, he is not afraid of dragon evil.


    Longxie frowned slightly. All of them had completed the "thousand people chop". The physical strength here is absolutely a small group that belongs to the top.


    He is strong, is strong in the body and body above the immortal power.


    If his body is owned by himself, he is not afraid of all challenges at all, but this body is not his own, which is taken away by him. Although this body has been strengthened by himself, it can kill a thousand sand soldiers, but it can fight with other people. He has no bottom in his heart.


    Moreover, feeling Chu Yun''s war like appearance, he became more cautious and said to the auctioneer, "the auctioneer, strength is everything. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You don''t allow us to use Xianli, which is unfair to me."


    "What''s fair in this world? You want to eat those children, he wants to protect those children. Whoever wins, I will take whose idea. "


    When the auctioneer finished speaking, he waved gently. The huge palm was shining with golden light. In a moment, Chu Yun felt that his immortal power was blocked and could not use any more. Compared with the suppression in the desert, the auctioneer blocked his immortal power more thoroughly.


    It''s the same with dragon evil. The immortal power in the body can''t be used. Now only the physical power can be used.


    The body, after all, is not its own. This body hasn''t been practiced yet, and can''t reach the strength of the body that was divided.


    Now if we fight against Chu Yun, we may not be able to gain the upper hand steadily.


    After all, he passed the test of "thousand people chop" and was the first one to reach this space. His physical strength should be above himself!


    He found that his Xianli was blocked, and the Xianli in the body of Chu Yunming''s white dragon evil was also blocked. He immediately made a movement of wiping his neck. With a sneer on his face, he said: "dragon evil, kill you!"


    This movement, transmitted through the image above the sky, is particularly domineering.


    Seeing this, the Dragon said with a smile, "if you know that this ant has become my opponent, I should kill you if I met you before!"


    On the sky, the shadow of dragon evil is reflected, which is opposite to the shadow of Chu Yun. Even though they haven''t met in the crowd, the image on the sky is arranged by the auctioneer.


    Hearing the words of dragon evil, Chu Yun said with a smile: "so now you admit that your body is not as strong as me, dare not compare with me?"


    As he spoke, he shook his body slightly. A "bang" sound came from his body, but it was the sound of bone movement.


    Dragon evil see form, disdain way: "flowery, even if I don''t use Xian Li, kill you still like butcher dog!"


    "No one can speak ill of it. What''s the actual strength? See the real chapter below!"


    Chu Yun finished saying that he took a small step forward with his left foot. As he stepped out, the momentum of his whole body changed.


    If you just like a gentleman who is as warm as jade, now you are like a scabbard sword. You can''t hide your sharpness any more.


    The immortal power in his body has been blocked, but what if it is blocked?


    Even if he can''t use Xianli, he''s still sharp!


    There is a dignified color in longxie''s eyes, but on the surface, it is sneering: "there are indeed some ways, no wonder you can only use physical strength to fight, you will be so excited!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he also stepped forward a step. The body with evil spirit before gave people a strange feeling. But now with this step, he has sent out a fierce battle.


    When the auctioneer saw the momentum of the two men, he nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "yes, I can''t lose with pure physical strength. I''m looking forward to this play!"


    After that, he added: "but it''s not enough just to look at momentum. The real strength needs to be known after your competition. Then I will respect whose will I will speak with the result of this war! "


    When the auctioneer finished, he waved gently. As he moved, the golden mans wrapped the two people''s bodies and suspended in the air.


    Under the control of the auctioneer, the golden mans also became a 20 meter arena, suspended in the sky.


    Chu Yun and longxie have already stood on the challenge arena under the control of the auctioneer.


    In close contact with longxie, Chu Yun looks at him carefully.


    The owner of the body should have been Zhou Chongxiao, but after being occupied by dragon evil, Chu Yun found that the body was much stronger than Zhou Chongxiao''s body before.


    This surprised him. He didn''t take Zhou Chongxiao for a long time, but he was able to practice his body to a horrible degree, which was unexpected.


    "Come on, you weak insect, you must be broken to pieces today!"


    The Dragon evil wave to Chu Yun. His other hand is on his back and stands with the hand in his back. He doesn''t care about Chu Yun at all.


    But it is not true that Chu Yun is not in his heart, but on the surface, to show his invincible posture.


    "I think so, too!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold. As soon as his voice falls, he makes efforts at his feet. One step ahead of him, he leaps three feet high. He is like a hawk catching food. He takes the unparalleled potential, takes his left foot as the attack point, and smashes a heavy knee towards the head of longxie.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s ferocity and dragon evil''s slight color change, he immediately moved back.


    At the same time, he raised his hands high and made a tiger gesture. The tiger''s mouth aimed at Chu Yun, waiting for his attack.


    Eagles want to hunt, tigers want to hunt.


    Which is stronger or weaker, I can see it under my hand.


    Chu Yun''s momentum is incomparable. His feet carry a fierce attack. Under one foot, the strength of longxie''s hands is not strong. Just colliding with each other, longxie''s arms are numb by the huge force, and her body moves back.


    Once again, Chu Yun rebounded to the sky with the power transmitted from longxie''s arm, just like Mount Tai pressing against the top of the mountain, following longxie to the death, and suppressing them.


    "Interesting!"


    Dragon evil even retreats five steps, each step withdraws, all leaves a mark on that golden arena.


    Just stopped Chu Yun''s attack, he was not easy.


    But also under this attack, let him find out Chu Yun''s physical strength.


    Seeing that Chu Yun is killing himself again, the corner of dragon evil''s mouth brings up a smile of evil spirit. The first test, the effect is very obvious, and now he launched a counterattack without hesitation.


    He changed his claw into a fist and jumped up like a sea dragon.


    His fists are powerful and heavy. It''s like a double dragon going out to sea. It''s ferocious.


    This attack, even if it only relies on physical strength, also has a strong momentum, which people dare not underestimate.


    Fist and foot floor collide, only feel a sharp pain in the foot, but it is the Dragon evil fist penetrating into the skeleton, which makes him suffer a dark loss.


    It''s not easy for the dragon to suffer. Chu Yun''s feet seem to have great strength. The strength of stepping on his fist makes him feel like his arms are going to be broken.


    Moreover, Chu Yun also took advantage of his fist to attack the power he was holding up. He stayed in the air again and refused to fall on the challenge arena for a long time!


    Seen from a distance, Chu Yun is as majestic as flying in the sky.


    Bang!


    Dragon evil feet landing, with a huge sound.


    Looking at Chu Yun who once again killed himself with the power of Mount Tai, he was alert, but he gave up the initiative to attack, waiting for Chu Yun to attack himself.


    Chu Yun''s momentum is incomparable. The landing point of his feet is just the top of dragon evil''s head.


    That attack has not killed in front of the Dragon evil, let the Dragon evil feel the strong power on the feet.


    He didn''t dare to hold big, his knees were slightly bent, and he took root in the ring in horse stance. At the same time, he aimed his fist at Chu Yun''s feet and hit him hard again.


    Bang!


    The two attacks are interwoven again, rippling waves.


    Chu Yun only felt the sharp pain in his foot penetrating into his bone marrow, and this time he gave up the opportunity to jump up.


    And dragon evil also felt that a pair of arms were going to be wasted, the huge strength penetrated into the skeleton, and the pain was unbearable.


    In other people''s eyes, they didn''t feel the power of their several confrontations, but only those who are strong in heaven and immortals can know the power of their confrontations.


    "The flesh of these two men is so strong!"


    "If only relying on physical strength, Chu Yun can directly kill the immortals of the 10th level!"


    "In this way, the Dragon evil is weaker. He is, after all, a strong immortal, but his body is no better than that of an immortal, which is ridiculous. "


    "Ha ha, funny? How many immortals are there in this world? You and I are the strong immortal, but if we just rely on the physical body to fight, do you think we can match the two people in front of us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others were talking about their bodies, but Chu Yun and longxie didn''t hear it. Even if they heard it, they wouldn''t pay attention.


    When others were talking about it, Chu Yun''s body just landed on the ground, and dragon evil even wielded his fist and killed Chu Yun''s face with unparalleled momentum.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun had no time to accumulate his strength. Seeing the fist attacking, he had to bear the sharp pain from his legs and dodge to the left and right.


    Regardless of the pain in his arm, longxie bullied himself forward and pressed him step by step.


    He stepped on the mysterious step under his feet, his body weight was stable and steady, his fists were constantly waving, and he didn''t give Chu Yun time to fight back.


    Chu Yun retreated continuously. Every step he took, his fists were constantly clasped with longxie''s fists. The fight between the two men, from fist to flesh, made a "bang bang" sound.


    In the eyes of others, Chu Yun, who had the upper hand before, was in the lower hand after landing.


    Looking at Chu Yun who has been defeated in the challenge arena, I wish the red line a dignified look in her eyes.


    "Will he be the opponent of dragon evil?"


    She muttered to herself, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Chu Yun on the challenge arena, trying to see how he could fight back against dragon evil.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the first test."


    Xuanqiuliang opens her mouth. She looks at the challenge arena, but it''s full of surprise.


    She had seen Chu Yun before. At that time, Chu Yun gave her the impression that she was just an ant at the seventh level of a personal immortal. Now when she saw Chu Yun fighting against the body of dragon evil, she found that the body of this guy was extremely powerful.


    "Their physical strength is almost the same. If they continue to fight like this, no one can do anything. In the end, I''m afraid it depends on whose physical strength is better!"


    Zhang Xuan watched Chu Yun step back on the challenge arena, which was not expected by him

 Chapter 1865 selling evil dragon soldiers

    "He died because of you. It''s your booty."


    After the auctioneer finished, Chu Yun did not hesitate any more. He reached out and put these weapons in his own space ring.


    Vaguely, he also heard the angry voice of the evil dragon in the black dragon order, but he did not care so much.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know whether the Dragon evil will devour the Lord as before. Anyway, he has made up his mind that these weapons will not be used in the future.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll find a chance to throw it to the shops that recycle the immortals in exchange for a fortune.


    Seeing that Chu Yun accepted the evil dragon soldiers, the auctioneer said: "he is dead, and the soldiers behind him belong to you."


    All this was expected by Chu Yun.


    Before the auctioneer killed Mo Di, the leader of Baidi City, and the soldiers behind Mo Di were also divided into the ranks of Chu Yun.


    Now divide the team of dragon evil into Chu Yun''s hands. In an instant, the number of people behind Chu Yun has reached 20000.


    Among them, there are many powerful immortals auctioned by dragon evil. They stay by Chu Yun''s side one by one and become the power Chu Yun can use.


    If this force is placed in places like Senluo city and Vientiane City, it will be enough to push Chu Yun to the supreme throne.


    Of course, the premise is that everyone can take it out alive.


    At this time, Chu Yun was always skeptical about the intention of the auctioneer. He sealed the soldiers for everyone. Is it just to send them strength?


    The auctioneer didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun''s idea.


    He reached out his hand and sent Chu Yun to the ground. At the same time, he canceled the arena suspended in the air and said to the people, "OK, next, the auction will continue."


    By this time, no one dares to make trouble or threaten others.


    Moreover, at this time, the people''s eyes to Chu Yun are full of wonder. Those who are strong in the heaven can naturally see the strength of Chu Yun. There is no doubt that Chu Yun, although on the surface of it is the cultivation of human beings and immortals, can definitely compete with the immortals of the earth immortals if they only use the physical combat power.


    "This boy deserves attention. If you meet him in the place where you suppress cultivation, you must avoid his sharp edge. " Some celestial strongmen said to themselves that Chu Yun could defeat dragon evil directly, which has made some celestial strongmen afraid.


    "The body is incomparable. This guy''s body training skill is a little overbearing."


    There are also people with naked eyes who look at Chu Yun as if they are looking at a piece of fat.


    Chu Yun can clearly feel other people''s eyes, but he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    What about the weak?


    Now regard yourself as fat, don''t provoke yourself just, dare to provoke yourself, the group of celestial powers under your hand will teach them to be human!


    The auction is going on. This time, all the people shouted their prices honestly. A total of more than 10000 immortals were shot by 3498 people.


    Chu Yun''s hands patted and bought the Tianxian strongman, including Liu San and Hu Sanniang, reaching 13 people, which is the most powerful one among all people.


    Not only that, there are more than 400 Yuan Li Dan left in this guy''s hand. It''s a good thing. If you swallow it directly, you can continuously strengthen your body, and there are no side effects. It''s really powerful.


    At the end of the auction, the auctioneer looked down at the crowd and said with a smile, "thank you for your support, everyone. This auction is over!"


    Then the auctioneer turned his eyes to Chu Yun and said, "as the first person competing for goods, I will give you another gift!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a white light flashing on the auctioneer''s forehead, and went straight to Chu Yun''s eyebrow with the power of thunder.


    Before Chu Yun understood it, he felt that there was a huge message coming out of his mind, which made him feel that his mind was about to explode.


    "Er ah..."


    Chu Yun put his hands over his head and howled in pain.


    Even if there is a strong body, but in the auctioneer that white light hit, still can not resist.


    The pain made Chu Yun unbearable and howled miserably.


    At his side, I wish the red line to see the situation, in the heart of a big surprise, hurriedly asked: "Chu Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yun, holding his head in his arms and Howling as if he had not heard her, tried to alleviate his suffering.


    Zhu Hongxian is at a loss. He glares at the auctioneer and is about to ask him what he has done to Chu Yun. However, he hears that the auctioneer says, "if you endure, you can''t ask for the skill of spirit. If you survive this crisis, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Chu Yunqiang endured the explosion from his head, and his face was twisted with pain.


    The information is too messy, and it''s strung around in his mind, and he''s using his own spirit to comb the information over and over again.


    But it didn''t work. The information was too big for his body.


    The head is getting more and more painful, as if it is going to explode at any time. The pain seems to have tens of millions of needles stuck in his mind, which is unbearable.


    At this moment, in addition to Zhu Hongxian''s worries about Chu Yun''s safety, Zhang Xuan, Hu Sanniang and Liu Sanniang and others around him are all in a panic.


    Their lives are closely related to Chu Yun. If Chu Yun dies, they will also die.


    The power of contract is not a joke. It''s planted in their soul. It''s not something they can untie at all.


    "Don''t let the master die. If the master dies, we will die with him!"


    Liu San is the most determined one. He steps forward and comes to Chu Yun. The immortal power on his body comes out in a flash. Then he stretches out his hand and puts it on Chu Yun''s head, trying to help Chu Yun maintain his body power with his immortal power.


    When Liu San was ready to sell, the auctioneer said slowly: "now he can only help himself. If you do, you will only aggravate his injury! "


    In an instant, Liu San took back his hands and stood in the same place, looking stiff.


    Hu Sanniang, who is going to help Chu Yun, also stops thinking. She is afraid of death. Even if she didn''t agree with Chu Yun before, she tried to kill Chu Yun, but now she doesn''t dare to have extra actions.


    Death, only the real moment, will make her feel fear.


    There is no doubt that Hu Sanniang is also afraid of death, so she dare not move at this time.


    Xuanqiuliang looks on coldly, but the worried color in those beautiful eyes still emerges.


    Zhang Xuan didn''t make a move, but he was in a hurry.


    There is another Lin Xiao. After Chu Yun defeated longxie, he was sent to Chu Yun as a cargo.


    He is grateful to Chu Yun. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, his people would probably be killed by the auctioneer!


    Now he just wants to save Chu Yun and even try to arrange the array around his body. Even if it''s not because he''s planted the blood essence contract, he will help him.


    But now he has no choice but to wait anxiously in place.


    As time went by, Chu Yun only felt that his brain was in a mess, and the information was too complex to be fully absorbed by his accomplishments.


    Through his continuous combing of those information, it also gradually has an effect, even if the speed is very slow, but still effective.


    For a long time, a piece of skill named "alchemy formula" appeared in Chu Yun''s mind. The first layer of "alchemy formula", each character is like a brand in his mind. When the thought moves, you can see it clearly.


    After sorting out the first level of "alchemy formula", the pain in his mind was alleviated. At that time, he used his soul power to force the subsequent skills of "alchemy formula" to be suppressed in a corner of the sea of knowledge, so as to prevent the "alchemy formula" from completely appearing in his brain sea.


    At this moment, the pain in Chu Yun''s mind disappears instantly, and the whole person returns to normal completely.


    If it wasn''t for the cold sweat on his face, no one would have seen that he had just experienced a life and death crisis.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous!"


    Chu Yun sighed, and then immediately looked at the first level of the alchemy.


    The formula of refining gods stresses the word "refining".


    Take the meaning of quenching, tempering, and tempering, and constantly temper your soul with immortal power, so that the soul becomes more pure.


    This is a very dangerous practice. Together with the soul, it is very important. A little carelessness will lead to the end of the soul.


    The fairyland is not without the power of cultivating soul. Every power that is proficient in the way of soul can kill people thousands of miles away with one thought.


    Chu Yun didn''t use the soul attack, but when he used the soul attack in the lower world, he used the soul attack to sweep and crush with the power of the soul. There was no specific move at all.


    Now, although this "alchemy formula" is a skill for cultivating the soul, it also contains soul battle skills, which tells how to use soul power correctly and how to use soul power against enemies.


    "It''s a mysterious skill!"


    At a glance, Chu Yun could not help feeling.


    He took a look at the auctioneer''s huge Dharma phase, and at this moment, he did not hesitate to regard the other side as a far-reaching power on the road of soul.


    "The eight immortals method" the secret of refining gods "is not perfect. If you practice to the end, you need to reason for the way behind."


    At this time, a voice sounded in Chu Yun''s mind.


    It''s the voice of the auctioneer. He didn''t speak directly, but directly passed it into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Chu Yun looks at the auctioneer in surprise and nods.


    Previously, he believed in the words of the God tree of Hongmeng and regarded everything here as a powerful game, but now he has some doubts after hearing the words of the auctioneer.


    If it''s just an amusement park, why do auctioneers pass on another eight immortals method to themselves?


    It is also the rarest soul cultivation method in the world!


    "Well, everyone, there are many places to explore in this secret place. Next, how much benefits you can get from this secret place by using your strength depends on how you can flexibly use your strength!"


    And the auctioneer opened his mouth, saying this to all.


    His "gentlemen" only refers to more than 3000 people who have passed the test. As for those who have not heard the test of Sha Bing, they are not worth saying these words at all!


    After that, the auctioneer''s figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared in front of everyone.


    With the disappearance of the auctioneer, the white light wall surrounding the people disappeared in an instant. The four light walls were broken, revealing the scene outside the light wall.


    To the East, there is a vast forest, and there is no end to it.


    To the south, it''s hot

 Chapter 1866 duanlang

    The ordinary body of every child, I can''t stay for sure, but Chu Yun''s body in front of me is absolutely qualified.


    Without the cultivation of the tenth level of human immortals, the physical strength has reached at least the tenth level of the earth immortals. For such a body with infinite potential, he has a hot eye.


    When the lancet saw a little red greedy eyes, it immediately sent a warning: "don''t mess around, do you find out? The auctioneer seems to pay special attention to this boy!"


    A little red smell speech, in the heart a Lin, he naturally saw that the auctioneer paid special attention to Chu Yun.


    If other people offend the auctioneer, at least they end up being slapped to death. Chu Yun has picked out the shortcomings of the auctioneer several times, but he has not been punished at all. From this point of view, the auctioneer must be extremely concerned about Chu Yun.


    I can''t fight against him now. If I want to fight, I have to wait until I leave this secret place!


    "I know!"


    A little red voice with a trace of unwilling, a good body, now can not directly take away, it is a pity.


    "Little friend, the black dragon order has no effect on you at all. You have to worry about the backfire of dragon evil all the time. We are willing to buy 1000 yuan of Lidan. The price should be fair. "


    The tone of Xianyang sword is a little discontented. I really can''t praise Chu Yun''s way of starting from the ground.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun, with a mocking smile on his face, said: "yuanlidan has no effect on you, but it has an effect on me. Yuanlidan is sold to me. I''ll give you the Dragon evil. It''s a matter of two benefits. "


    Xianyang sword still wanted to talk, but the lancet waved and said, "just give it to you!"


    After that, he took out a thousand Yuan Li Dan from his body, and let a little red take out a thousand Yuan Li Dan to buy dragon evil from Chu Yun''s hands.


    Not willing to be a little red, he didn''t get any benefits from the beginning to the end. Why should he take out yuanlidan?


    Seeing this, the lancet said, "a little red, don''t forget the division of labor between us."


    A little red is still reluctant, but we have to teach the extra yuanlidan from our own space ring.


    So far, Chu Yun has gained more than 4000 Yuan Li Dan.


    "Little friend, this secret place is strange. If you have a chance to go out, you must try to leave here."


    After receiving the black dragon order from Chu Yun, the lancet continued: "today, you and I have made a successful trade, which is a good relationship. If you believe me, you''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    With these words finished, the four people turned around and left.


    When I left, a little red looked back at Chu Yun and said, "you must not die in a secret place, little friend."


    He wanted to try to give up a human body in the end what a feeling.


    Since he was separated from the weapons, he has been under the jurisdiction of the lancet. The lancet has many restrictions on them. They are not allowed to take away others'' bodies at will, so far they have not.


    He also envied dragon evil in his heart. This guy took away three bodies by himself, how to play.


    If I didn''t offend the auctioneer by stepping into this secret place, I''m afraid this guy can still rely on Zhou Chongxiao''s body cultivation to the top.


    Chu Yun can feel a little bit of Red''s malice to himself, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Now they are in charge of 20000 immortals, plus more than ten celestial powers. If they want to fight against themselves, they have to weigh it!


    When the lancet several people go far, Duan Lang respectfully says to Chu Yun, "master, where are we going now?"


    In fact, he wants to leave this secret place. It seems that this secret place is completely manipulated by others. They can''t help themselves in this secret place. That kind of taste is really painful.


    And now it''s called Chu Yun''s "master", which makes him a strong man of the ten levels of immortals have an unspeakable inner diaphragm.


    He is the guest Qing elder of the Li family in Xuanzhou. He is dignified and powerful, but now he has stepped into a secret place, but he has become a slave of chuyun. He is still the kind that can''t resist. It''s really a little angry.


    Chu Yun hears the words and is silent for a while.


    He was reading other people''s voices.


    Zhang Xuan, Xuan Qiuliang, Zhu Hongxian and Liu San are all looking forward to going out of this secret place.


    No matter how good the treasures in the secret place are, no one is willing to stay in the secret place after the auctioneer''s experience.


    In particular, the auctioneer divided a large group of people who broke through the desert. Isn''t the auctioneer ready to let them fight in the way of army battle?


    Because of the existence of the strange auctioneer, no matter how many treasures there are, they will not be attracted.


    Finding that everyone wanted to go out, Chu Yun didn''t want to stay in the secret place. He immediately said, "find the exit of the secret place!"


    With that, Chu Yun looked around, thought about it, and finally chose to step into the forest to the east of the square.


    Desert, he guessed that it might be the desert where the sand soldiers appeared before. If you go in, it must be a good place for body training.


    But there are sand soldiers in the desert. These "slaves" under their own hands are all those who have not passed the sand soldier test. If they set foot in it without the help of the auctioneer, they may die directly in it.


    He didn''t choose the direction of the sea and the craggy rocks because there were fish and monsters in the sea. Chu Yun didn''t want to take risks with his slaves.


    Now the only thing that makes him feel more relaxed is the jungle in the East.


    Seeing that Chu Yun chose the east side, Duan Lang frowned and said, "there is an old saying in the fairyland that you can''t enter Fenglin. Master, there must be something strange in the jungle. I think we''d better choose the west side."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan retorted, "although the west is craggy and looks lifeless, there must be countless dangers waiting for us. Now, no matter what direction we choose, there is no easy one. It''s no big deal to walk into the jungle. "


    Duan Lang hears the words, ponders for a while, and says to Chu Yun, "all listen to the master."


    Like Liu San, he was very low, not angry because he was enslaved by Chu Yun.


    They are all wise men. When a wise man should give up his life, he must do so.


    "Chu Yun, I want to make a deal with you."


    Just as chuyun and other people were walking towards the East, a clear voice came into chuyun''s ear.


    Looking back, it''s Li Xuanji.


    At this time, Li Xuanji was following a middle-aged man who was a successful border breaker. After he was defeated by Sha Bing, he was divided into the hands of the middle-aged man by the auctioneer.


    Seeing Li Xuanji, Chu Yun immediately understood why he came.


    Duan Lang is the elder Keqing of Li family in Xuanzhou. Now he has become his own slave. He came to find himself, afraid that he would come for Duan Lang.


    "Li Xuanji?"


    Duan Lang had some accidents. Unexpectedly, Li Xuanji also stepped into this secret place.


    Besides, Li Xuanji''s identity as "master" is also very special. He is a senior member of the Li family, but he has been traveling in various parts of Xuanzhou regardless of his family''s affairs. He seldom appears in the Li family at ordinary times.


    He has been the elder of Keqing in the Li family for a hundred years, and only once has he met the ancestor of Chang generation.


    The name of that man is Li Changyuan. Duan Lang doesn''t know the level of cultivation, but he doesn''t think it''s too low.


    Without greeting Li Changyuan, Duan Lang looks at Li Xuanji with guilt.


    Before that, he left for a while without protecting Li Xuanji. When the great changes happened to wuyuezhisen, he also stepped into the secret place. At that time, Li Xuanji had been put into the secret place by longxie. Therefore, he didn''t know that Li Xuanji was still here.


    Now it''s sad to see that Li Xuanji has become a slave of others.


    Looking at Chu Yun, he made a comparison between the two, and found that Li family genius, who is famous in Xuanzhou City, was inferior to Chu Yun by more than a little.


    Genius is afraid of comparison. Genius doesn''t see each other. Once they meet, one side will become mediocre.


    There is no doubt that compared with Chu Yun, Li Xuanji is absolutely mediocre and has no comparability at all.


    Seeing Li Xuanji, Chu Yun suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, Li Xuanji, you chased me in the moon free forest before. Now you dare to come to me. You are so brave!"


    Behind Li Xuanji, there are Jiang Xiaoyu and Xiao Guicai. As for mu Zhan and Lin xian''er, they are gone.


    Hearing the words, Li Xuanji didn''t care about the sarcasm between the words. Not only that, but he also showed a self sarcasm on his face, saying: "brother Chu, what happened between us is just a misunderstanding."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "yes, is it wrong? It''s not your has the final say." Come to me. What''s the matter? "


    Voice with a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away, Li Xuanji is furious, his own Li family''s legitimate disciple, no matter where he goes, is not a front-end call, a compliment?


    Now to Chu Yun''s side, his identity as a disciple of Li Jiadi''s family doesn''t seem to be in his eyes at all!


    At present, Li Xuanji is too lazy to be polite and says, "I want to make a deal with you."


    Chu Yun''s face turned cold to ponder. He stared at Li Xuanji and said, "Oh? Do you have anything you can do to make a deal with me? "


    Like the eyes of a cat and a mouse, Li Xuanji can''t help clapping Chu Yun to death.


    If Chu Yun dared to talk to him like this outside the secret place, he would have done it to him!


    Li Xuanji took a deep breath and forced down his unhappiness. He said to Chu Yun seriously, "I have a four level immortal armor in my hand. I want to replace it with elder Keqing of my family."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun laughed and said, "ha ha, are you stupid or do you think I am? It''s a four level artifact. If you want to change into a strong one of the ten levels of immortals, it''s very good for you to play with your wishful thinking! "


    Li Xuanji naturally knows that a four level immortal can''t be replaced by a ten level immortal.


    What''s the joke? The top ten of the immortals can already be a hegemon in Xuanzhou City. How can a piece of four immortals be exchanged for a top ten of the immortals?


    He knew Chu Yun would not agree, but he did not need Chu Yun''s consent.


    His ability to say this to Chu Yun comes from his temperament.


    Moreover, the "master" in front of him is his elder in Li''s family. He has ten steps of cultivation, which is enough to crush the power of Chu Yun.


    Although Duan Lang is still in Chu Yun''s hands, he must have been taken as a "slave" by Chu Yun. His heart must be

 Chapter 1867 young vines

    Chu Yun didn''t go deep into how he solved it. It''s Duan Lang''s private affair. Even though his mind is clear, it''s meaningless to always observe others'' mind.


    The green forest is full of towering trees and some plants that Chu cloud can''t distinguish from.


    Soon after stepping into the forest, we can see the vast square. Now all of us have chosen the direction.


    Not long after entering the forest, Chu Yun took Yuan Li Dan as a sugar bean again. It''s a good thing. It''s a good medicine for washing and cutting marrow, and there is no side effect.


    Seeing Chu Yun swallowing yuan Lidan, Zhu Hongxian''s face was full of surprise and asked, "this yuan Lidan swallows a lot, won''t it affect you?"


    Chu Yun instantly petrified and said, "No."


    Zhu Hongxian shook his head and said, "I swallowed some before. I can quench my thirst in the desert. Besides, I can also discharge some impurities in my body, but I didn''t dare to swallow more."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun immediately took out a handful of yuanlidan from his space ring, about twenty of them, and handed it to Zhu Hongxian, saying, "try again."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, she immediately swallowed one of them. Yuan Lidan went down to her stomach and turned it into a cool energy and swam around her four limbs, but she didn''t feel how strange the effect was.


    "Try more."


    Chu Yun''s eyes stared at Zhu Hongxian without blinking, urging her to continue swallowing.


    I wish the red line a bite of teeth, the Yuan Li Dan in his hand swallowed in one breath.


    All of a sudden, a burning sensation came from my stomach, like a raging fire burning my stomach, making the color of the red line of my wish change greatly.


    Her face reddened at a rate visible to the naked eye, like roasted meat.


    She didn''t find this herself. Chu Yun saw it, and was very scared. She said: "refine these effects with the immortal power in her body, and force them into her four limbs. It''s better to force them into the bone marrow. The effect can strengthen your body again!"


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Hongxian would swallow more than 20 yuan Lidan in his stomach. He was crazy when he was dealing with Sha Bing. Yuan Lidan that he couldn''t fit was also swallowed directly, but he didn''t swallow more than 20 yuan Lidan at once!


    At this moment, Chu Yun regrets a little. Why encourage Zhu Hongxian to swallow these yuan Lidan?


    If eat out a long two short, oneself still not guilty die?


    At this time, Chu Yun did not continue to explore the forest. He stopped at the same place and gave Zhu Hongxian the Dharma protector to refine the effect of Nayuan Lidan.


    Zhu Hongxian also felt the seriousness of the situation. The burning sensation in her stomach was like burning her stomach to ashes. The huge effect of Yuan Lidan had already poured into her four limbs, which was very cool.


    But the medicine effect is too huge. She feels that the cool medicine effect seems to freeze herself into an ice sculpture. Even Xianli in her body is frozen. It''s very difficult to run Xianli.


    She sat on the ground directly, the burning feeling in her stomach was more and more strong, and the medicine was constantly distributed from the stomach to all parts of the body. Every meridian, every cell, was immediately filled with the medicine of yuanlidan.


    She forcibly raised her whole body''s Xianli, bound the effect with the Xianli in her body, and tried to refine it slowly.


    In this way, it has effect, but the effect is slow. The main reason is that her Xianli''s walking speed can''t keep up with her physical rhythm.


    Chu Yun is in a hurry. Seeing Zhu Hongxian as a roasted lobster, he quickly asks, "do you have any way to suppress the effect in her body?"


    How can you swallow twenty Yuan Li Dan at once!


    She can''t surpass the cultivation of the third level of human fairy. She swallowed twenty Yuan Li Dan at once, and can stand it with her weak body?


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan said, "I''ve tried the effect of Yuanli pill. It''s a good medicine for washing essence and cutting marrow, and the effect is accumulated, so there is no resistance to it. But if you swallow so much at one time, will it affect your body? You have to watch her carefully! "


    "Lin Xiao also said:" yes, now even if we help, I don''t think we can help anything. It''s better to let her slowly refine and try! "


    Xuanqiuliang held out his hand towards the top of Zhu Hongxian''s head, and a light of reddish emerged from her palm, wrapping Zhu Hongxian in an instant.


    She is detecting Zhu Hongxian''s current physical condition, and she doesn''t help directly.


    After a while, the red mans took back, and she said to Chu Yun, "wait a moment longer, she can suppress the medicine in her body."


    Chu Yun nodded. He looked very dignified. I didn''t expect Zhu Hongxian to be so bold.


    A group of people rested on the edge of the forest, not busy exploring the forest.


    As time goes by, the burning feeling in Zhu Hongxian''s stomach finally dissipates, but it is the burning feeling in the bone that follows. The bone seems to be burning, but it doesn''t make people feel pain.


    And her body surface, also exuded a layer of dark red viscous substances, that is the impurities in her body, under the effect of yuanlidan, was gradually discharged from the body.


    She is not a strong body builder. There are many impurities in her body. The impurities smell fishy and disgusting.


    But no one despises her stink. Are you kidding? This is Chu Yun''s woman. She is their master mother. How can they dislike each other?


    At the same time, Zhu Hongxian opened his eyes, took a long breath, looked at Chu Yun, and said with a smile, "just now I was reckless and swallowed so many Li dans at once. It''s really fatal."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "you''re OK."


    Zhu Hongxian said with a smile: "now I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that every part of my skeleton is being burned, but it makes me feel happy. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    "The bone has a burning sensation. It''s the effect of medicine. It''s strengthening your bone. It''s good."


    Chu Yun was relieved and had to lament that the effect of Yuan Li Dan was against the sky. The reason why he was able to defeat the Dragon evil was that he swallowed Yuan Li Dan. If not, just relying on his original strength to defeat the Dragon evil was like a dream.


    The reason why he was able to defeat the sand soldiers before was because he swallowed the Yuan Li Dan and was able to use part of his body''s immortal power by force. Otherwise, how could he defeat the sand soldiers?


    Wish red line hear Chu cloud say so, put down heart.


    Her side came out of the dangerous state, and Chu Yun immediately led more than 20000 people under his command to march towards the deep forest.


    In the silent forest, there are only trees, flowers and plants, and no other animals. Chu Yun and his friends are walking along, and they feel that the forest is full of strange things.


    After walking for a long time, Duan Lang suddenly proposed, "master, you control more than 20000 of us, or we can''t be separated directly. How about finding an exit together?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan and other celestial strongmen said: "yes, it''s really weird. Even if there are big benefits, we can''t stay here any longer. It''s better to find the exit separately. "


    "I agree."


    Xuan Qiuliang nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun took a look at the 20000 people behind him and said, "well, elder Duan, you lead two thousand people to explore the forest."


    "Yes, master!"


    Duan Lang took command and immediately picked out two thousand people from the team and walked towards the east of the forest.


    After he left, Chu Yun said again, "master Lin Xiao, you will also lead two thousand people out!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xiao also took people away directly.


    Liu San, Hu Sanniang, Zhang Xuan and other celestial strongmen also brought two thousand people into the forest.


    Chu Yun left only one xuanqiuliang and Zhu Hongxian beside him. So far, others around him were dispatched to find the exit of the secret place.


    When people are gone, xuanqiuliang says, "you shouldn''t send all the powerful immortals away. I''m only the third level cultivation of the immortals. In this secret place, nothing. If there is a danger, I can''t protect you."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "I only believe you in such a person."


    It''s true that even though there was a little gap between her and me before, I didn''t know each other.


    Xuanxiaozhan has been relieved of the contractual relationship by him. Xuanqiuliang has also reminded him of the security of this secret place several times. Although that kind of concern is only said casually, it is at least a concern for himself, isn''t it?


    As for the others, Liu San is the first one who is respectful to him, but after all, his life is in his own hands, and he has no choice but to work hard. If I let him work hard, I''m afraid he will definitely work hard at that time.


    Only Xuan Qiuliang, when she is in danger, she may try her best to help herself.


    So Chu Yun left her.


    "I hope there is no danger in the forest," sighed xuanqiuliang


    The three of them continue to move forward. The deeper they go into the forest, the more they feel the forest is unusual.


    Along the way, Leng is a monster that hasn''t been seen. Instead, the plants and trees are more and more prosperous. Sometimes, a tree trunk can reach a mile around.


    However, just after xuanqiuliang''s words were finished, behind her, a vine with the thick and thin wrists of an adult suddenly spread towards her.


    The vines were silent, Chu Yun didn''t see them, Zhu Hongxian didn''t notice, Xuan Qiuliang didn''t feel the change of the vines behind him.


    The vines continued to spread, and its tip grew slowly. After a while, it came behind xuanqiuliang.


    Several people were still walking. Suddenly, the vines accelerated abruptly, like a flash of light, sending out a green awn. With the momentum of thunder, they twined around the xuanqiuliang willow waist.


    Then, the vine abruptly shrank back towards the rear, curling up xuanqiuliang''s body, to take her away.


    In an instant, xuanqiuliang''s body bloomed with a bloody light, like a sharp sword, cutting hard at the vine.


    There was no danger in the forest before. Now the danger is coming. There is no doubt that it will take away her vines, which is one of the things that lead to no other living things in the forest!


    "Ding Dong!"


    The red light is cut on the vine as if it were cut on top of the refined steel. It doesn''t break even after a stroke.


    This strike didn''t have any effect. Instead, it seemed to enrage the vine. When it twined around xuanqiuliang''s body, it suddenly increased its strength. Xuanqiuliang''s small waist with a full grip seemed to break in two under the tightening of the vine.


    "Where to go!"


    Chu Yun is full of fighting spirit. When he raises his hand, he will cut the vines with a blade of sabre Qi!


    Aya chop!


    The sword is like the wings of a cicada, and the Qi is like the green silk. Under a single attack, the sword will be sharp and sharp, and the blade will be cut

 Chapter 1868 I want you to marry me

    Seeing Chu Yun''s action, Xuan Qiuliang frowned slightly, and said, "Chu Yun, you just put someone''s arm into your own space ring, not afraid of the vines waiting for revenge?"


    Once again cut off a part of others'' arms, Chu Yun even directly into his own space ring, Xuan Qiuliang didn''t know what to say, this guy is such a financial fan?


    It is estimated that there are many plants like that vine in this forest. He has been operating here for so long, and there must be other means to retaliate. There is no need to offend each other too much now.


    Chu Yun hears the words and suddenly feels that xuanqiuliang is a little cute.


    You''ve cut each other''s arms twice. Are you still worried that they won''t give up?


    That guy didn''t plan to give up!


    For Xuan Qiuliang''s words, Chu Yun sniffed at them, even unwilling to answer them.


    ¡­¡­


    Boundless forest, green.


    Entwined tree rattan changed into a human shape completely this time. He is a very handsome green young man.


    The young man has some disability. Both arms have been broken below the small arm. He has no magic medicine to repair the body injury. If he wants to grow the two arms again, he has to take back his "arms" from Chu Yun''s hands, and then he can continue to grow them slowly.


    He can''t just forget the Revenge of the broken arm. Walking in the jungle, he came to a thorn bush full of barbs.


    The thorn bush covers an area of 100 meters and is full of red flowers, adding some color to the green forest sea.


    "Blood and thorns, I need your help."


    Go to the bramble and slowly open your mouth.


    "Oh, it''s so miserable. My arms have been cut off. I can''t revenge myself. It seems that the enemy is very strong!"


    A lazy female voice came from the brambles. It was very pleasant and magnetic.


    The vine frowned and said, "that man''s teeth are very sharp."


    "Don''t tell me that. After helping you this time, you and I will be clean. "


    When the girl finished speaking, she saw that the bramble was shining with a gorgeous red light. The bramble, which was full of red flowers, was shaking, windless and automatic.


    The red light is so bright that it seems to dye the sky red. With the red light disappearing, the thorns growing in place suddenly disappear. Instead, it''s a gorgeous woman in red.


    The woman is very beautiful. She is only dressed in a red dress, with black hair and a red flower. Some of them are similar to roses, but a little more elegant than roses.


    She is barefoot. When she walks, there are bright red flowers blooming at her feet. As the legendary Buddhist who grows lotus step by step is different, but there are different ways to do the same. She grows flowers step by step.


    Blood flower and thorn, her name, but she gave herself a name that she thought was elegant, called "blood lady".


    The blood lady is very beautiful, but it gives people a feeling of beauty with thorns. At first sight, people feel that she is fierce.


    In fact, there is also a name for twining trees and vines. It was called "rattan grass" by ancient shenliu, which means that his tenacious life is like wild grass, seemingly fragile, but hard to die.


    "Tell me where the people are, and I will avenge you."


    Blood lady walked to the side of rattan grass and asked softly.


    "Rattan grass frowned and said:" if it''s just the two of us who passed, maybe we can''t take him down


    "Enough! Recently, I just broke through a small realm and realized a new ability. There are too many people, but it''s not easy to test my new ability. "


    The blood lady said here, with a smile of mockery on her face, and said, "it''s really pitiful that I was beaten like this here, and that willow tree didn''t come out for you?"


    Rattan grass does not want to mention the name of the ancient shenliu, said: "don''t say, I and he have been broken."


    The blood lady said: "ha ha, I remember when you were still weak, he helped you a lot."


    "Teng Xiaocao said:" he would not help me revenge


    PA!


    Suddenly, the blood lady slapped on Teng Xiaocao''s face, and the smile disappeared. Instead, she looked as cold as an iceberg.


    "So you just remember that he didn''t help you and forgot all the things he helped you before?"


    The voice was cold and there was an indescribable anger in it.


    Teng Xiaocao gently rubbed his cheek and said, "he didn''t treat me as a friend."


    Suddenly, the blood lady was a little listless. She didn''t want to talk to Teng Xiaocao. She said, "let''s go. After that person is solved, I will return your past love."


    Teng Xiaocao doesn''t understand why the blood lady beat him. After thinking about it for a while, he doesn''t understand it. He just doesn''t think about it.


    He led the way ahead and said, "I know where they are."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yun and his party were very careful. There were many dangers in the jungle. Before Duan Lang came to him, he didn''t dare to take any notice.


    Even xuanqiuliang, the third level immortal, walked in the jungle with great care, for fear that a plant that he didn''t know would come out of the grass and shoot at her.


    Up to now, she didn''t understand why the vine wanted to fight them.


    If it''s just to eat them and use their bodies as nutrients, then the vines should be dead.


    However, when vines attacked her and Zhu Hongxian, they obviously kept their hands. Only when they attacked Chu Yun was the killing move.


    I wish the red line didn''t pay attention to the crisis around her now. Her current situation makes her both worried and excited.


    The burning sensation in the bone makes her feel that her body is becoming stronger, but the effect is too huge, and she doesn''t know how long to absorb it.


    Chu Yun, on the other hand, moved forward in the lush green forest. He could hardly see any other colors, which made him feel restless for no reason.


    This is a very calm heart, and he likes green plants very much. Now, his impatience is not directly shown on his face.


    After walking for a long time, a red sea of flowers appeared in front of him. The sea of flowers covers an extremely wide area and emits a refreshing fragrance.


    "How beautiful!"


    Wish the red line to see the sea of flowers, there is no reason for the feeling of a sentence.


    Xuanqiuliang''s beautiful eyes are also looking over the flower sea, but they are not appreciating the bright beauty, but exploring whether the flower sea is dangerous.


    The power of spirit slowly extended from her mind. She carefully examined every corner of the flower sea. If she found the crisis, she must take Chu Yun to evacuate in the shortest time.


    To her surprise, the sea of flowers has not yet been explored, and a small bee flutters its wings to present in front of her.


    The yellow bee is particularly conspicuous in the red sea of flowers. After the first bee appears, the second and the third


    But in a moment, the whole flower sea was filled with the buzzing sound of bees flapping their wings.


    Bees are collecting pollen from flowers, occasionally leaving nectar on some of them, which looks peaceful and peaceful.


    From stepping into this forest sea, several people saw the creatures belonging to this forest sea for the first time.


    Of course, Teng Xiaocao and the ancient sacred willow are not included by them. They are not creatures, but plants. Even if they become human beings, they are only in the category of essence and oddity.


    "It''s the first time to see a bee in this forest sea. It''s more normal!"


    I wish the red line sighed and reached for the nearest bee.


    "Don''t catch it!"


    Xuanqiuliang and chuyun speak at the same time, stopping Zhu Hongxian.


    Now everything is very unusual, suddenly there are some normal bees, is the biggest abnormal!


    "What''s the matter?"


    I wish there is a bee in the palm of Hongxian''s hand. It was just caught by her.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Chu Yun said warily.


    "Oh."


    She was a little unhappy, slowly released the palm, but the moment of release, she only felt a pain in the palm, but was caught in the hands of the bee stung.


    "Hiss..."


    Very painful, as if directly acting on the nerve pain in general, let Zhu Hongxian involuntarily suck a breath of cool air.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun hurriedly looks at Zhu Hongxian''s palm. The bee is dead, but the palm that she was stung by the bee has a little red dot.


    Without waiting for Chu Yun to ask her about her condition, he saw bees swarming towards them gathering honey in the sea of flowers.


    The bees covered the sky and covered the sun. They waved their wings and came to attack Chu Yun with the noise of "buzzing".


    Xuanqiuliang sees it. The immortal power in the body suddenly bursts out, forming a transparent energy mask to protect Chu cloud and Zhu Hongxian.


    However, after the transparent energy mask was formed, the energy mask that could have played a blocking role did not play any role at all under the attack of bees.


    The bee ignores the transparent energy mask, penetrates the past and stabs at the two people!


    "Kill!"


    Xuanqiuliang sees it, and Xianli emerges on his body, forming a wave that sweeps the rushing bees in an instant.


    Under the tide, when groups of bees die, they are like ordinary bees. They do not seem to have any magical ability except for ignoring the means of Xianli defense and prohibition.


    Bees die, but there are more bees flying out of the flower sea. They seem to be hiding in the ground. A bee keeps coming to seek revenge, as if they are going to devour Chu Yun.


    But it doesn''t work. They just die. It''s just a dark autumn cool, which stops all the bees.


    Watching the swarm of bees die, I wish the red line some guilt. If I didn''t provoke the bee first, how could these bees die?


    Bees gather nectar and look beautiful. But once they provoke, they die in pieces, which makes people feel very sad.


    Chu Yun didn''t have so much emotion. Seeing xuanqiuliang intercept the bees, he looked at Zhu Hongxian and asked, "do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    "No, it''s just a pain in the palm."


    Wish red line face with a smile, and said to xuanqiuliang: "can not kill these bees?"? In other words, I provoked them first. "


    "I can''t see you are so kind, but it''s useless. According to the current situation, these bees won''t stop."


    Although xuanqiuliang was answering, the movement on her hand did not stop. Her attack with Xianli constantly killed the bees. Before long, it was positive

 Chapter 1869 exploding and twining vines

    "I really don''t know. I came out of consciousness, and then here, I seem to be born from chaos, with no parents."


    The girl in yellow''s face was full of grievances. She didn''t expect that there were so many procedures to go.


    Chu Yun took a sigh of relief and continued, "there must be. No one in this world has no parents."


    Procrastinate, procrastinate, all problems can be solved.


    The girl in yellow fell silent, and Chu Yun was not in a hurry. He felt Duan Lang was coming to him quickly. As long as Duan Lang arrived, all the problems here could be solved.


    This place is too weird. There is a plant that can be cultivated into essence. It''s all the cultivation of immortals. With his current strength, there''s no way to win in the face of these guys.


    "Master, I met my opponent. I can''t catch up for a while. Be careful over there!"


    When Chu Yun realized that Duan Lang was only ten miles away from him, he suddenly heard Duan Lang''s voice in the heart lake.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yun''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Duan Lang is in danger. He can''t solve it for a while. It must be a big event!


    But for myself, without the arrival of a wave, I want to hold the woman in yellow, I''m afraid I can''t do it at all!


    At the same time, the girl in yellow asked in surprise, "I just felt a strong breath coming from afar, but was stopped by someone. Is he your friend?"


    Did this woman see through?


    Chu Yun stared at the girl in yellow, and said: "my friend? Can you describe him? "


    The girl in yellow held her finger and took a little breath, wondering, "how to describe it?"


    Chu said, "what does he look like? Can you show his face in front of me?"


    He''s procrastinating now. He must wait until some waves come!


    But the girl in yellow didn''t seem to hear this. She looked puzzled and asked, "are you perfunctory?"


    Her voice is a little cold, words have taken a kill, not for Chu cloud, but for Xuan Qiuliang and Zhu Hongxian.


    She always wanted to kill these two women and take Chu Yun as her own.


    In her simple life experience cognition, if the man he wants to marry has a wife, he will not be killed.


    Chu Yun heard the words and said, "no, you are so beautiful. I will be very happy to marry you. How can I delay time?"


    "Oh. I said, I am so beautiful, I want to marry, no one will not marry


    A bright smile appeared on the face of the woman in yellow. She liked to hear Chu Yun''s words.


    Chu Yun''s heart began to worry. Zhu Hongxian was held in his arms and silent. She also knew that it was the critical moment. If they offended the woman in yellow, they would not be able to walk out of the forest alive.


    "Chu Yun, would you mind if you promised her?"


    I wish the red line to convey a message to Chu Yun. How many immortals in the world have only one Taoist partner?


    She had long found that she was not the only woman in Chu Yun. Although she would be angry to let Chu Yun accept other women again, it was a time of life and death.


    She has a deep understanding of that crazy powerful girl. Although there is no power in her mind to fight for body control, she has no doubt that if Chu Yun refuses the girl in yellow, her soul will soon be suppressed and body control will fall into the hands of the other party.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said, "can you agree? It''s not a matter of promise or not. Do you find out? She just wants to play a game of marriage now! "


    I didn''t think so much about Zhu Hongxian before. Now when I hear Chu Yun say that, I understand.


    Women in yellow do seem to want to play a marriage game.


    Maybe in her cognition, there is no love at all.


    She wants to pull Chu Yun to get married, maybe because Chu Yun is the first man to break into here, and the first man she has met, so she put forward this request.


    Even if at this time let Chu cloud promise her, wait for her to play enough, then Chu cloud will have what end?


    "The forest and sea are so strange that there is no guarantee for safety when we step here with our strength!"


    I wish the red line a sigh, as she said, with their strength to enter here, can only be reduced to a fish like outcome!


    "I remember that I was born in heaven and earth, and I don''t know my parents. Then this heaven and earth is my parents. They are here, Chu Yun. Can we go to church and get married?"


    The girl in yellow suddenly interrupted the transmission between Chu Yun and Zhu Hongxian.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun shook his head and said, "my parents are not here."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the woman in yellow said angrily, "you must be perfunctory to me!"


    The anger in the voice seemed to destroy everything around it.


    Her killing was intended to break out at this time. An Qi engine directly locked Zhu Hongxian and xuanqiuliang in the deep sleep. As long as Chu Yun dared to say "yes", they were afraid to be killed by her directly.


    At this moment, Zhu Hongxian in Chu yunhuai''s mind changed greatly, with a look of fear on her face. She suddenly found that the strange power in her mind competing for the control of her body appeared again.


    Although not directly to her, but there are signs of a move.


    Chu Yun felt Zhu Hongxian''s emotion in his arms. He said to the girl in yellow, "I didn''t perfunctory you."


    The girl in yellow has no less murderous intention on her face. She looks at Chu Yun with beautiful eyes and waits for him.


    "I......"


    Chu Yun just wanted to say "I marry you", but the latter two words could not be said.


    Just at this time, a long cry came into Chu Yun''s ear: "ha ha, you are running! In this forest sea, how can you escape from my palm! "


    The voice was so sharp that I could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    With the sound falling, Chu Yun felt very happy.


    The owner of the voice is the entwined rattan. This guy suddenly comes to solve his current dilemma!


    Whether he is his own enemy or not, Chu Yun is only happy now!


    Sure enough, when the girl in yellow heard the words of entwining the trees and vines, she looked at the distance in an instant. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to see through all the vanity. She was dissatisfied and said, "how dare you bother to step on my territory?"


    Wind tree rattan smell words, body shape gradually from the void in the obvious, with him, there are blood lady.


    The blood flower, bramble and blood lady, who is proficient in the art of fairyland at the sixth level of immortals, can make people lost in the fairyland and unable to extricate themselves, and finally indulge in the fairyland until death.


    She is here to revenge for entwine. Before, she owed entwine a favor. Now is the time to repay it.


    Her bloodstained eyes stared at Chu Yun and said, "this is your enemy?"


    Entwine tree rattan nods, way: "good! My arm should be in his space ring, kill him, take my arm out! "


    The girl in yellow beside couldn''t hear any more. She said with a touch of dissatisfaction on her face, "you came to my place to bully my husband. Have you asked my opinion?"


    The girl in yellow said, twining the rattan and laughing: "then when you marry him, after you kill him, just give me the space ring."


    "Annoying guy, what else can I do for you? I''ve said before that as long as you step on my territory, I''ll be rude to you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here today. It''s killing you! "


    The girl in yellow doesn''t have a cold for twining the rattan. When the voice falls, a yellow competition comes out of her hands, with a flash of light, killing twining the rattan in an instant.


    However, the twining trees and vines of the first level of immortals changed their looks when they saw the streamer coming. In a panic, they became their own bodies directly, rooted under them, and the whole body directly penetrated into the ground.


    The Yellow competition is almost close to his forehead. If it is not for him to hide fast, it can cut off his head.


    Then, entwine tree rattan suddenly loudly said: "blood lady, you just watch this lady kill me?"


    Hearing this, the blood lady stepped forward and stood on the opposite side of the girl in yellow. She said, "queen bee, we are neighbors. Why do we make such a decision?"


    The girl in yellow is called queen bee, but the body is the red flower before. But after her own wisdom was born, she learned how to separate the bee for hundreds of millions. After the guidance of the ancient willow, she named herself "queen bee".


    Queen bee has reached the level of ten immortals in one''s cultivation, and is invincible in the forest. Few people can resist it.


    In this forest, she is the most powerful person besides the ancient willow.


    But her mind is generally accepted as simple. She thinks about getting married all day long. She has played the role of bride many times in the forest. Each time, she will end the bridegroom''s life on the night of the bridal chamber, absorb each other''s accomplishments, turn each other''s body into a bee, and refine it into her own body.


    The bees that attacked Chu Yun before were only the magic parts of her divine sense. She didn''t use them at all.


    Chu Yun didn''t know that. Now when he saw the girl in yellow and the vine, he was relieved.


    It''s better for them to have a fight, so that they can give themselves time to leave the flower sea.


    When he thought of it, he had a sharp hand like a knife. He hit down hard and cut off the grass root that was entwined with his wrist, trying to cut off the grass root.


    However, the sabre Qi is cut on the grass root as if it were cut on the refined steel. There is nothing to do with the grass root.


    This sea of flowers is connected with the spirit of the queen bee, and perceives the change of Chu Yun. She quickly says, "Grandpa, don''t run away. When I solve them, we will get married!"


    Chu Yun''s heart sank. He didn''t believe in evil. He cut several knives in a row, but he still didn''t play any role.


    When the queen saw this, she was dissatisfied and said, "if you are so weak, don''t do useless work."


    "Blood lady also said:" that is, it is better to stay a little strength, after you married when the bridal chamber to fight hard again


    Chu Yun hears the words and feels a sense of crisis in his heart. The words just wrapped around the rattan are still around his ears.


    If it''s just getting married, what''s the harm of getting married again when you really have no way.


    The key is that the yellow girl named "Queen" likes to kill her "husband" when she gets married. How can she be obedient when she meets such a powerful lunatic?


    "Chu Yun

 Chapter 1870 finding the cause

    Under the blue sky, after Chu Yun got out of trouble, he ran to the distance with Zhu Hongxian in his arms.


    In the process of running away, he has sent a message to xuanqiuliang, indicating that she is also running away from the right and wrong places.


    However, for xuanqiuliang, this is not the time to escape at all. After she cut off the grass roots of the queen that trapped Chu Yun, the queen gave her a hand.


    If the queen of the bee used to fight against xuanqiuliang at will, then now the queen of the bee has used all her strength. Between her hands, she is splitting towards xuanqiuliang with one hand. The fierce wind of the hand is suppressing xuanqiuliang with unparalleled power, and xuanqiuliang, who has not run for several steps, is hit under this hand. The huge body is like a short-term kite, flying backwards in an instant Go out and fall on the ground and cough up blood.


    The queen bee is too strong. The cultivation of the tenth level of immortals can''t be dealt with by xuanqiuliang at all.


    Even if she wants to escape, her speed is still unable to let her escape from the hands of the queen.


    At the same time, Chu Yun, who had not yet run out of the flower sea, was also intercepted. Suddenly, a fist sized bee flew out of the flower sea. Each bee''s Bee needle was cold. Even though it had not been killed by him, it made him feel the threat from the bee.


    This is the Queen''s attack method. Turn her magic power into a bee. Each bee has a strong killing move and flexible body method. It''s easy to catch up with Chu Yun.


    Seeing the bees attacking, Chu Yun had to stop. More than 100 fist sized bees immediately surrounded Chu Yun in the center. Instead of attacking Chu Yun directly, they chose to surround rather than attack.


    There are bees standing in the way. Chu Yun dare not take the red line with him. Although he displays his strange body, he doesn''t dare to directly attack these bees.


    Now he has seen that the queen has fallen into anger. If she gets annoyed, she manipulates these bees to attack Zhu Hongxian directly. She will have no way to stop her!


    "Die for me!"


    When the bees surrounded Chu Yun, a sharp roar came into Chu Yun''s ear, but the vine, which had been beaten to death before, climbed up from the ground. He used the last immortal power in his body to gather all the strength of his body, and launched a deadly strike against Chu Yun!


    A terrible green light cuts through the sky. Everywhere it passes, there are ripples in the space. The power of this strike is enough to kill the first-class immortal without any defense. Now it is used to deal with a restricted Chu Yun. Under this strike, there is no room for Chu Yun to dodge!


    The bee queen used to surround Chu Yun died and injured half of the time when the green light came. Not only that, the trend of green light is incomparable, without any obstruction, and directly cut to Chu Yun''s neck!


    The situation is extremely critical. Even if the devils are used, even if the devils are used, Chu Yun can''t escape!


    The leg of the God of stealing the sky just came out, and then the green light came to his neck, and went to kill him heavily!


    "Click!"


    Just as green mans was about to cut off Chu Yun''s head, a crisp sound came from Chu Yun''s body, and then a melodious sigh came into people''s ears: "ah, stop!"


    When the sound came, the queen had already made a move.


    She seemed to move in a blink. Her body appeared on the left side of the vine. She raised her left hand high and clapped at the head of the vine!


    But when this hand is about to fall on the top of the vine, it can''t fall down, but after that sigh comes, it protects the vine!


    "Old guy, you see it. This annoying guy is looking for his own death. Why don''t I slap him to death!"


    The queen seemed to know who was taking the shot. Her face was full of anger and she shouted.


    However, although he was yelling, the palms that stayed on the top of the rattan were also taken back.


    She knew that as long as the man was willing to protect the vine, she could not kill it.


    And the deadly attack of entwined tree and rattan to Chu Yun was stopped by that sigh.


    He didn''t see how the "sighing" disseminator did it. Chu Yun only felt that when the attack of twining the rattan fell in front of his neck, it directly turned into a grey fly and disappeared in front of him.


    In his arms Zhu Hongxian, forehead full of cold sweat, just that hit, she was ready to die with Chu Yun.


    If someone hadn''t stopped the attack at the critical moment, I''m afraid she would be dead now!


    "Old man, why don''t I kill him!"


    Entwined tree rattan saw Chu Yun in good condition. He was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting at the void.


    "You are too violent. To kill him is to kill yourself."


    The voice of the man who stopped the fight came again. Then, the space in the flower sea suddenly split a black gap, like a black hole.


    In the black hole, a young man in white, about twenty years old, came out.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he heard twining rattan swearing: "I kill him, I kill him? Old man, how do you know I''m going to die? I have many means to save my life. The queen can''t kill me! "


    Entwined rattan, queen bee and blood lady all know the young man. Only Chu Yun, Zhu Hongxian and Xuan Qiuliang don''t know who the young man is.


    When the young man heard this, he shook his head and said, "you are still so conceited, but she is going to kill you, and how can she not kill you?"


    His voice is very old. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. It seems that he has experienced the ups and downs of the world. He has a pessimistic look at everything around him.


    Chu Yun has guessed the identity of this man. Don''t think about it. This young man must be the ancient god willow!


    In this place, I''m afraid that only the appearance of the ancient sacred willow can frighten the queen bee and others!


    Shortly after the emergence of the youth, Chu Yun felt a sense of oppression even though he was far away.


    The queen bee, entwined rattan and the blood lady immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the fierce momentum. It was a middle-aged man flying in the sky. His eyebrows were full of anxiety. He came here at the first time. He came to Chu Yun and said with an apologetic face: "sorry master, I was stopped just now."


    It was Duan Lang who came here. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the young man. Suddenly, he wrote a little dignified between his eyebrows, and said in a slightly confused voice, "it''s you? Didn''t I kill you already? Why are you still here? "


    The young man was the one who stopped him coming here. He had just experienced a fierce battle before he wiped out the young man. Unexpectedly, he came here and saw the young man again!


    At this moment, his brain even couldn''t understand. Why did the youth who had died in his own hands come back to life?


    Pestering the tree rattan to hear the words, it seems that he heard some funny jokes. At this moment, he suddenly laughed and said: "ha ha, joke, can you kill him? In this space, no one can kill him! What you have killed is just a vision that he has condensed. "


    Duan Lang smells the words and looks very dignified.


    How strong is the person who condenses an illusion that he can only kill with all his abilities?


    At least with his strength, it is impossible to defeat the other side!


    What''s more, he didn''t understand that after he killed the illusion himself, it was clearly the existence of flesh and blood. How could it be an illusion?


    When can the illusion condense so lifelike, and still have so powerful combat power?


    It is because of doubt that he can feel the strength of the young man in front of him. Now even if he stands in front of him, even if he doesn''t do anything, he also feels the psychological pressure.


    "Shut up!"


    Just as the sound of pestering the rattan fell, the queen could not help shouting at her: "if you say another word, I will kill you immediately!"


    She had long wanted to kill the twining vine. Now if it wasn''t for the ancient willow to appear in front of her, he would have been a dead man based on what twining vine had done to him in the past.


    "Ho Ho, queen bee, in front of my friend, do you want to kill me? Do you really think you are the king of this area? "


    Maybe with the support of people, the voice of talking around the trees and vines became hard.


    Before that, he said to the bloody lady that he had broken off with the ancient god Liu. However, according to his present appearance, where does it look like breaking off?


    Hearing the words of twining the rattan, the blood lady looked at twining the rattan, and her face was disgusted.


    Liu Gujing, the ancient god, didn''t pay attention to the words of twining trees and vines.


    Only the queen bee, a pair of eyes as if to eat people, she stared at the twining vine, said: "you make me particularly disgusted."


    Don''t care about twining trees and rattan. It''s just that she didn''t have the ancient god willow around. Now she has the ancient god willow around her. What can she do with herself?


    "Ha ha, what about disgust? Can you still kill me


    This time, even the ancient shenliu felt something wrong and reminded: "you are so arrogant, do you have this strength?"


    "Aren''t you my friend? You are my dependence, you are my arrogant capital! "


    In his simple mind, he didn''t even want to rely on his own strength to do a thing.


    Twining vines has always been dependent on trees and other plants to survive. They will draw nutrients from trees and strengthen the fuselage.


    Before he entangled the ancient sacred willow, he had absorbed the nutrients of many trees and let those trees die. Only after he entangled the ancient sacred willow, he could not kill the ancient sacred willow even if he continuously absorbed nutrients from the ancient sacred willow.


    In ancient times, the God willow never paid attention to the things that he attached to himself and absorbed nutrients.


    Under the connivance of the ancient shenliu, entwined with the trees and vines thought that they were friends of the ancient shenliu, so they often took the tiger skin of the ancient shenliu as a flag and pretended to be powerful everywhere.


    However, they are natural enemies. The ancient god Liu didn''t care about him. He could tolerate his many offenses, even out of kindness, and could save him in danger.


    But there is always a limit to kindness and tolerance. Just like now, the ancient god Liu came here to save the life of entwined tree and rattan. You can see his arrogance now, and the thought of saving him is much weaker.


    If some people want to die, how can they save them?


    "Hum!"


    Queen o

 Chapter 1871 wedding arrangement

    When Chu Yun heard the Queen''s murmur, he felt a sense of awe in his heart. At this time, where didn''t he know where the source was?


    It is just now that the God tree of Hongmeng feeds back its own strength and adds a point to its charm. Only then can the queen murmur to herself.


    She wants to marry herself, that''s not because of anything else, it''s because she has the God tree of Hongmeng, which feeds back her strength and makes her like it very much!


    Hongmeng divine tree is the culprit that causes the queen to marry herself!


    "Let''s get married!"


    At that moment, the Queen''s body shape flashed and came directly to Chu Yun''s side. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chu Yun and wrote like it.


    Her nose gently twitches, and she takes a hard breath. The mysterious breath from Chu Yun makes her like it very much.


    She is sure that if she stays with Chu Yun for a long time, she will be able to break through quickly and step into a higher level!


    Chu Yun''s scalp is numb. All of this is actually caused by the strength of Hongmeng divine tree. Now looking at the queen standing in front of him at a close distance, he doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Old Hong, all these things are caused by your back feeding. You have solved them!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly communicates to the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind.


    Although the queen bee is beautiful, Chu Yun always has concerns about her. This woman is a dangerous person with high strength and unpredictable personality.


    Moreover, she wants to get married because she likes the mysterious breath on her body. It is the power that the God tree of Hongmeng feeds back to her. It''s not Hongmeng breath, but it''s similar. It''s a very wonderful breath.


    If she doesn''t have this breath that she likes, she will kill herself. Chu Yun is sure of that.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng was embarrassed and said, "what''s the matter? You''ll marry her directly later. As long as you take away her Yuanyin, she will not give you another hand. "


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are locked tightly. Can''t this guy give him a specific way?


    "Let me think of another way to get rid of this."


    Chu Yun immediately scolded. The old man had a way, but he just didn''t want to do it.


    After all, it''s the God tree of Hongmeng. At the beginning, it was able to escape from the hands of those immortal emperors. When he met him, he was also being chased and killed by the great power. With his strength, if he did, he would certainly get rid of the situation in front of him.


    "Chu Yun, how can you rely on me for everything? You need to understand that in the way of cultivation, only relying on your own strength is fundamental. Only when you are strong, you are really strong. It is not advisable to rely on external means. It will make you develop dependence, which is not good for your future growth! "


    At this time, he simply taught Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun rolled his eyes and said, "speak to others!"


    He reminded himself that he just didn''t want to help.


    But as he said, the way of cultivation, all should only rely on their own, now want to get out of trouble, only rely on their own strength.


    But in the face of a super strong man who has reached the level of immortals, how can he resist?


    It''s not a matter of not relying on yourself at all, but if you challenge her majesty, it''s just your own death!


    "Cough, boy, do you know how much good it will be for your cultivation after you capture her Yuanyin? That will make you step by step. Don''t you always want to break through to the level of immortals? Seizing her Yuanyin will definitely enable you to reach the realm of immortals! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng is not willing to help Chu Yun all the time. Even now, it is still urging Chu Yun to agree to the Queen''s condition, waiting for the wedding night to seize Yuan Yin of each other.


    He obviously underestimated Chu Yun. Now when Chu Yun heard his words, he sneered and said, "ha ha, I said that there was a problem in my path of cultivation, which could easily lead to unstable foundation, so I suppressed my cultivation. It hasn''t been long since I broke through the human immortal level 10. Will you let me directly capture her Yuan Yin breakthrough, and it won''t cause my foundation to be unstable? "


    After that, he said: "besides, what is Yuanyin?"


    He never understood what Yuanyin was, but he had some guesses about the word "Yuanyin", but he didn''t know whether he was right or not.


    "Then, Yuanyin is the night when you sleep with her, and then..."


    Hongmeng God tree is a little embarrassed. It seems very bad to discuss Yuanyin at this time.


    Chu Yun understood. He took a look at the queen bee in front of him. Now the queen bee is holding his arm and sniffing hard in front of him.


    Chu Yun''s smell intoxicated her. Even if she only took a breath from her, she felt refreshed.


    It''s the first time for her to meet this feeling. Ancient shenliu said that when she met someone who made her feel like it and made her heart beat faster, she was the one she liked.


    So she took chuyun for granted as her favorite person, and she, who likes listening to stories, decided to marry him.


    Marry the man you love most, this is the best ending in the story, then have a few children, plant flowers and keep bees every day, and her man keeps cattle and farms every day, which makes her yearn for the best life in the story.


    "Well, do you agree or not?"


    The queen bee is more and more anxious. In her mind, she has conceived a beautiful countryside. She, Chu Yun, and a group of children are free and happy.


    "Cough, it will take a while to cultivate feelings."


    Chu Yun felt his nose a little embarrassed, at the same time, he said to Duan Lang: "you take them away first, her side, I will delay for a while."


    "No, if you don''t, how can I leave? Our lives are now closely related to you. If something happens to you, we will not live! "


    Duan Lang refuses. The main reason why he came here is to protect the safety of Chu Yun. If he leaves and Chu Yun dies in the hands of the queen bee, then the blood essence contract will be launched and he will die with him!


    "Don''t worry, she just married me. I''m not in any danger. On the contrary, if you stay here, I will be more dangerous. "


    Chu Yun''s words, let Duan Lang frown, he thought, but also feel very reasonable.


    Zhu Hongxian and Xuan Qiuliang are already encumbrances at this time. In front of the queen of the 10th level of the immortals, they can''t exert any combat power at all.


    Although his strength is at the level of ten immortals, it is easy for the queen who is proficient in the attack of spirits to kill him.


    The urgent task is to leave with the "burden" around Chu Yun and leave the matter here to Chu Yun to deal with himself.


    "You must protect your life. At any time, your life is the most important!"


    Duan Lang said, then to Zhu Hongxian and xuanqiuliang to communicate with them.


    Zhu Hongxian doesn''t want to leave Chu Yun here. He quickly says, "Chu Yun, you must have guests and witnesses when you get married. We can all be guests and witnesses!"


    This woman said it directly, it''s not a voice at all!


    In this moment, Chu Yun only felt a big moment. He was still trying to give Zhu Hongxian the chance to escape. She was so kind that she could just say something!


    "Xianggong, you are still perfunctory to me!"


    Queen bee angry, hear Zhu Hongxian''s words, with her head melon seeds how can not guess what is going on?


    In a moment, a violent breath emerged from her body. The pressure from her soul shrouded three people in the Zhu red line. At one time, the three people only felt that there was a towering mountain on their body, which made them unable to stand up and lie on the ground directly!


    Duan Lang is the existence of the tenth level of immortals, but there is no power to resist under the pressure of the soul. The pressure from the soul is too strong, and he can''t move even if he is directly suppressed on the ground!


    What a powerful force!


    At this moment, duanlang set off a terrible wave in her heart. How could she not think that the queen bee was so angry that her strength showed was so strong!


    This is a despairing force, even if it is the same level of immortal, he also feels hard to resist!


    Chu Yun was not suppressed by his soul, but how could he not see the state of the three people around him?


    Looking at Zhu Hongxian, xuanqiuliang and duanlang lying on the ground, unable to move, Chu Yun said in a loud voice: "enough! I''m not perfunctory. I''m married to you, but you have to let them go! "


    Since the transmission has been exposed, there is no need for further transmission.


    Didn''t she want to marry herself?


    I married her!


    He is a man, married her, how can he suffer?


    The queen bee can feel Chu Yun''s anger. At this moment, she looks like a child who has done something wrong. Her head is slightly lowered, and her long eyelashes are shaking gently. There is a layer of mist in her eyes. She looks at Chu Yun wrongly and says with a flat mouth: "you You are cruel to me. "


    The voice was trembling, and the sense of grievance in the tone was almost indescribable.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun felt no pity in his heart. He said: "marriage is based on love. Queen bee, there is no love between us. If you want to marry me, you''ll lose."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of losing. I just want to marry you. Love can be cultivated. I have fallen in love with you. I believe you will fall in love with me in the future! "


    The queen holds Chu Yun''s clothes to death, and the grievance in her eyes turns into fear.


    She really didn''t take this as a family event.


    She used to like to play the game of "getting married", but this kind of game is played much more, tired of playing, and occasionally want to be serious.


    In the stories she has heard, most of the protagonists are human men, while the heroine, there are mountain spirits and ghosts, fairies, Buddhas and demons. That kind of spirited love story makes her yearn for, so she is not willing to give up Chu Yun.


    After all, the other side is a human man, after all, the other side does not let themselves hate, this is enough!


    The so-called feelings, love and other emotions can be cultivated slowly after marriage!


    The blood lady outside the flower sea sighed when she saw the mood change on the face of the queen bee, with a strange color on her face.


    She had already seen that the queen seemed to really want to marry herself out. She said she liked Chu Yun, as if it were true!


    "I promised you, Queen!"


    Chu Yun felt the determination of the woman in front of her eyes and sighed softly in her heart.


    What can I do if I don''t agree?


    If you don''t agree, you can''t leave. Old man Hongmeng Shenshu doesn''t want to

 Chapter 1872 rites

    He knew that the ancient shenliu was very strong, but to what extent, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Now I find that a word from the ancient shenliu will defuse his offensive, and I can''t help but have a more understanding of the power of the ancient shenliu.


    He didn''t feel the power in the voice, but he could defuse his attack. If he was against him, wouldn''t he be killed on the spot?


    "Haha, queen bee is my target. I don''t agree with her big marriage!"


    Xie Wuling burst out laughing, but what''s the smile on his face?


    He looked at Chu Yun with his eyes. The blood red pupils suddenly flickered in this moment, as if they were slightly narrowed, which seemed more dangerous.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun felt that a horrible breath was coming towards him, and the queen bee around him also made a quick move. She took a step to Chu Yun''s body, and the whole person stopped in front of him.


    Evil Wuling has attacked himself!


    Chu Yun knew that this moment must have been when evil Wuling attacked him. Otherwise, the sudden danger could not be felt in Longshang''s heart, and the queen could not stand in front of her for no reason!


    Indeed, at the moment when the pupil of the evil Wuling pupil changed, he made a move to Chu Yun.


    A force of spirit emanated from his eyes, invisible, stabbing Chu Yun''s mind.


    The spirit attack is the most bizarre, and there is no body, not a strong master of the soul, almost unable to capture the path of the spirit attack.


    But there is a queen beside Chu Yun. The queen is the strong one who attacks with the spirit. She is always defending against the evil Wuling. If she knows the strong one in the forest sea, and the ancient holy willow ranks the first, then the evil Wuling must rank the second.


    Although he is a ten step cultivation of immortals, he has no assurance of victory in the face of evil Wuling.


    Just like now, the evil Wuling is directly against Chu Yun, and the queen can only be passive.


    If you change a person, she will definitely take the lead in attacking.


    The attack of the evil Wuling is not strong this time. After the strange spirit attacked and killed Chu Yun, it was stopped by the queen bee.


    "Evil Wuling, if you do it again, I don''t mind fighting with you


    The queen is serious. That''s her attitude.


    Chu Yun is really regarded as her "husband" and the other half of her future life, not as a family member as before.


    Now someone is going to kill Chu Yun, so she will not let him do what he wants.


    Hearing the Queen''s words, the evil Wuling said with a wry smile: "the death of a fish may not break the net. Queen, your strength is still lacking. If you want to fight with me happily, you don''t have this ability." When


    despised him, he said to Chu Yun, "* weak worms, you''d better pray that there are people who will protect you all the time."


    Throwing this down, the evil Wuling came to the side of the ancient god Liu, nodded at him, and said hello.


    Chu Yun glanced sideways at the evil Wuling and wrote down his face deeply.


    Now it doesn''t matter if it''s not his opponent. He believes that one day, he will surpass the evil Wuling.


    "Xianggong, don''t worry. Although the evil Wuling is strong, I will surpass him soon. Then I will kill him to relieve your Qi!"


    The queen of the bee noticed Chu Yun''s displeasure and immediately whispered to him.


    Chu cloud Leng Leng Leng, response: "no need, my own things, their own solution."


    "Xianggong, I''m your lady. Your business is my business. If someone threatens you, it must be solved. The strength of evil Wuling has reached the first level of Jinxian. I am not his opponent for the moment. But when I reach the golden immortal realm, I will be able to kill him. "


    She points out the cultivation of evil Wuling.


    Chu Yun is slightly stunned, Jin Xian?


    He had heard before that in such a large Xuanzhou, there was almost no existence beyond the immortals. Unexpectedly, when he came to this secret place, he would meet the golden immortals!


    This kind of existence of Jinxian is beyond Chu Yun''s reach. Unexpectedly, this trip to the secret place met a powerful Jinxian!


    "Xianggong, my neighbor is almost here. Let''s worship. As long as we get married, all the power I control is yours, and all the gifts they send are yours! "


    The queen bee is a little anxious. She is afraid that Chu Yun will object on the spot. If she does that, all her faces will be swept at this moment.


    So at this moment, she felt that she should give all her cards to Chu Yun, and wanted to tie Chu Yun''s heart in this way.


    But she didn''t know that Chu Yun didn''t want to marry her from the beginning to the end. The reason why she agreed was because of helplessness.


    Chu Yun shook his head slightly and said, "you and I get married. I don''t want these things."


    He wanted to talk, but he didn''t go on.


    All he wants is to wish Hongxian, xuanqiuliang and others safety. If he refuses the queen at this time, their safety will not be guaranteed.


    Even if the queen bee is a great beauty, he has never been moved. After all, it''s coercion, not her own willingness. Her current practice is just to let Chu Yun reduce her opinion.


    The queen doesn''t know that, and she doesn''t need to know that.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the smile on her face was very happy, thinking that Chu Yun was not a materialistic man.


    Then she glanced at the evil Wuling again. The other side''s big red clothes made her look very unhappy. Chu Yun had not changed into the bridegroom''s clothes, but the evil Wuling was changed at the first time, as if the object of marriage was the evil Wuling.


    "Evil Wuling, today is a happy day for me and Chu Yun. Your clothes are not suitable. Please change them quickly!"


    After all, she couldn''t bear the clothes of Xie Wuling, so she said it out loud.


    "Queen bee, your marriage is always your wishful thinking."


    With a smile on his face, Xie Wuling said, "he doesn''t love you at all."


    Even standing behind the ancient sacred willow, the evil Wuling still hasn''t dispelled the thought of destroying the queen bee wedding.


    With that, his eyes fell on the ancient god Liu again, and he said, "old Liu, will you stop me this time?"


    A long time ago, he wanted to take the queen as his own lady, but he was stopped by old Liu and his wish failed.


    But this time, he is not ready to give up.


    "When it comes to getting married, it''s important to have a congenial relationship."


    This is the answer given by ancient shenliu. With the wisdom of evil Wuling, you can understand it naturally.


    "It seems that you don''t want her to marry this human immortal," said the evil Wuling with a smile


    With that, his eyes were on the Queen''s face and he said, "queen, do you really like him?"


    The queen didn''t answer, but her eyes to Chu Yun were full of love.


    Meaning already very obvious, oneself is love Chu cloud.


    "So you human boy, do you like the queen, too?"


    The voice of the evil Wuling is a little cold. It''s like ice when it comes to Chu Yun''s ears. It''s necessary to freeze Chu Yun''s bone marrow.


    For the words of evil Wuling, Chu Yun didn''t answer at all and chose to ignore them.


    Evil Wuling saw this, and said to the queen, "queen, the falling flower intends to flow mercilessly. Are you sure you must marry him?"


    Queen bee knows Chu Yun doesn''t love herself, but what about that?


    She has made a decision for a long time. Love can be cultivated slowly. There is only one Chu Yun who can make her heart move. In any case, today, she and Chu Yun will give this marriage!


    "Yes!"


    So her answer was firm.


    The evil Wuling sighed and said: "you and he must not agree. The melon is not sweet. Queen bee, you are the living spirit of spiritual cultivation. You belong to the demon class. He is a human. He is not born at the same level. Why do you have to marry him? "


    "I will. Do you mind?"


    The queen bee said, holding chuyun''s arms, her hands squeezed a little, as if to just grasp chuyun for fear that he might slip away from her.


    Evil Wuling saw this and stopped talking. He stepped forward a step. Then a red light flashed on his right hand. A red bridal dress appeared in his hand.


    He has been ready for these things for a long time. This time, he received the wedding message from the queen bee and brought them directly.


    The bride''s dress, embroidered with a Golden Phoenix, corresponds to the real dragon on his bridegroom''s dress, but it also has a special ability, which is called empathy.


    Then, there was a flash of red light on his left hand. When the light was gone, another bridegroom''s clothes came out.


    At the same time, his red clothes disappeared and he changed into a white one.


    The bridegroom''s garment on his left hand was exactly what he had worn before.


    "This pair of clothes can make you feel connected. I asked a powerful man from the North Sea. It was meant to be used when I married you, but now I don''t need it. "


    Evil Wuling said, hands gently forward a send, hands of the wedding dress was sent to Chu cloud and queen of the body, they float quietly in the air.


    It''s a gift he gave to the queen. He doesn''t need it anymore. Now he can only give it to the queen.


    The queen didn''t collect it, but her eyes moved.


    If you can understand what Chu Yun is thinking, you can speed up the process if you want him to fall in love with him and understand his thoughts.


    But she didn''t pick it up for fear of a plot.


    Immediately directly refused: "no, I''m ready for the wedding dress."


    During the conversation, she reached out her hand and waved gently. Her yellow clothes had turned into red. There were nine colored Phoenix carved on them. The nine colored Phoenix was beautiful and sent out colorful light. It looked very gorgeous.


    She has a wedding dress.


    She was already ready.


    She has heard so many love stories from the ancient god Liu. When she listened to those stories, she prepared a wedding dress for herself.


    The queen in her wedding dress becomes more beautiful and moving.


    At least for this moment, even Chu Yun couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Well, it''s really beautiful.


    Queen herself is a beauty. Now she becomes more beautiful and moving after wearing red clothes.


    It''s just that it''s not her own dish after all. Chu Yun at this moment wants to refuse the queen bee.


    We can consider the safety of people around us, but we can''t refuse the Queen''s request.


    It''s just getting married.


    It''s not the first time. I don''t want to lose money. What''s the matter with a marriage?


    "Grandpa, I didn''t prepare the bridegroom''s clothes, but I can make one right away."


    Between the Queen''s words, her hands gently trace the beautiful track in the void

 Chapter 1873 breakthrough, jinxianjie!

    They don''t have soul jade Jane, so they don''t know whether the people who go out are dead or alive.


    It''s impossible for them to judge the death of those who go out just by relying on those who don''t return.


    After all, everything should be reasonable and reasonable, and simple speculation is not reliable at some times.


    "Xianggong, today is our big day. It''s not suitable to discuss these issues. Let''s go to the cave first."


    After the queen bee finished, the beautiful face appeared a blush, obviously long-awaited.


    It''s very embarrassing, but the bridal chamber is the thing that should be done between husband and wife?


    Zhu Hongxian, who was behind Chu Yun, heard the queen bee''s words and glared at her angrily. How could she have never thought that she would say such words.


    Direct chamber?


    You''re not embarrassed at all. Can you say that?


    Of course, it''s no use being angry.


    "Er, the cave?"


    Chu Yun was also stunned.


    He never thought about sleeping in the queen bee.


    Don''t look at her beautiful, but it''s not a beautiful thing.


    I am forced to marry her!


    If something really happened next, he might have some pimples in his heart.


    "What are you hesitating about, boy? After the cave, you can take her Yuanyin, which will be of great benefit to you. It''s easy to break through the rank of immortals! "


    In Chu Yun''s mind, the sacred tree of Hongmeng immediately bewitches Chu Yun.


    As for the cave, it''s still a big beauty like queen bee. Chu Yun will definitely get great benefits. Because he lives in the second soul of Chu Yun, he can also benefit from it.


    When he didn''t mention it, it was OK. Chu Yun said angrily, "old man, don''t try to peek!"


    Yes, the man of Hongmeng divine tree must peep at himself, Chu Yun thought.


    Before I slept with Zhu Hongxian, Chu Yun even doubted that this guy would show all the process.


    He is also a God tree!


    The first big tree at the beginning of the heaven and earth, which contains the heaven and the earth, used to be the weapon of the Immortal Emperor. This kind of existence has a habit of peeping. What can Chu Yun say?


    The key is that this guy is rooted in his second spirit. It is impossible to drive him away. But all he has done is in his witness.


    It''s like a group of "slaves" who have signed a blood essence contract under their own control. Their thoughts are clear to themselves.


    Put it here, his situation is a little better, he will not know what he is thinking.


    But what he did could not conceal his perception at all!


    "Boy, I''m also a hegemon. Who do you think I am? How can I be so bored to peep at things between ordinary people! "


    The tone of Hongmeng God tree is full of disdain.


    Chu Yun was stunned and immediately understood that he had thought more about it.


    As the God tree of Hongmeng said, in his capacity, how could he do such a thing?


    "I''m sorry, old Hong."


    Chu Yun''s embarrassed apology was that he thought too much of him.


    The God tree of Hongmeng had no words, and said, "OK, let''s go to sleep with her."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you have to go to the bridal chamber after you get married?"


    The queen bee didn''t know that Chu Yun was talking with the sacred tree of Hongmeng. Seeing that Chu Yun had no words, her beautiful eyes were full of doubts, and she said, "my husband, now that you have married me, I am your man, don''t you like me?"


    "Cough, queen bee, things about the cave. Later on, let''s entertain your neighbors first."


    Chu Yun quickly shifted the topic.


    It''s impossible to have a cave. There''s no feeling, no cave.


    "Oh, yes."


    At this moment, the queen bee seemed to be a little silly and cute. She looked at the blood lady and said, "hurry up and ask my guests to sit down!"


    Well, at this moment, I totally regard the blood lady as my subordinate.


    As for her own group, she has prepared baihuaniang, which she manipulated to refine. Looking at the whole forest, her baihuaniang is well-known.


    With the help of the blood lady and the queen bee, her neighbors were invited to their seats.


    There are not many people, plus the arrival of the back, but more than 20 people, only three tables.


    On the table, we have already set up a rich restaurant. The drink is baihuaniang. There are honey, fish in the North Sea and many treasures.


    Every diet for human immortals is absolutely delicious.


    Take a bite and you will definitely improve your cultivation.


    But in this forest sea, the worst is the treasure of heaven and earth. The least is the things that can promote people''s cultivation.


    some cold dishes, even plant celestial beings were killed, and the essence contained inside them is to let a fairyland of the immortal realm eat one mouthful, which is enough to make the celestial immortals break through several small realms on the spot.


    of course, it is more likely to be put to death by that essence.


    In this wedding banquet, all the ingredients are luxurious, but in this forest, they are never lacking.


    Zhu Hongxian, Xuan Qiuliang and Duan Lang, three people around Chu Yun, were arranged to sit with them and some people who were not hostile to the queen.


    Duan Lang and Xuan Qiuliang are not polite. They can enjoy the delicious food on the table directly.


    But for Zhu Hongxian, the delicious food on the table can improve her cultivation, and she has no appetite.


    After all, the object of Chu Yun''s marriage is not her.


    At this moment, Chu Yun is toasting under the guidance of the queen bee.


    Everyone at each table, the queen bee introduced Chu Yun.


    No one''s name is so elegant, most of the names of creatures are based on their own noumenon.


    But no one dared to make trouble at the wedding.


    The fierce power of the queen is famous in this forest. Few people dare to express their dissatisfaction with the queen.


    How can you be dissatisfied?


    When the invisible spirit of the queen attacks, it can take the life of the other party directly.


    After a wedding banquet, it was already evening, and the guests left in succession, even the blood lady left directly.


    When people left, the queen dismissed her men. Even Zhu Hongxian, xuanqiuliang and duanlang were sent to another place to rest.


    At this point, only the queen bee and Chu cloud remained in place.


    At this time, it is night, and there is a round of bright moon hanging above the sky, sending out soft moonlight, shining on the earth.


    "Thank you today, Grandpa."


    The queen holds Chu Yun''s arm and nestles her head on his shoulder.


    Chu Yun did not speak.


    Thank you. He knows.


    The queen thanked herself again for not showing any dissatisfaction when the wedding was going on, but how dare he show his dissatisfaction at that time?


    The smile on the Queen''s face is happy.


    Finally, I married myself, and I am the man I like.


    This is a perfect ending, just like the stories told by ancient shenliu.


    "Queen bee, you and I have no emotional basis. How about this marriage?"


    For a long time, Chu Yun gently pushed away the Queen''s head and said earnestly.


    When the queen hears the words, her eyes flash with fear and she says, "no, I will marry you. It''s your mother. You can''t throw me away!"


    The queen holds Chu Yun''s arm tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sighed, "why? You will be very tired without emotional foundation


    "You are the only one who makes me feel touched. Being with you will make my heart beat faster, my blood flow faster and my face blush. I like you very much. I''m sure you will like me in the near future. "


    Queen bee is very firm, how can she easily give up Chu Yun?


    How can I give up when I finally meet someone who makes me excited?


    Hearing the queen bee''s words, Chu Yun wanted to say that the reason why you like me is because of the good smell on me.


    But I can''t go on talking.


    In fact, the queen didn''t hurt him. Although the wedding was her wishful thinking from the beginning to the end, and even threatened him with the lives of Zhu Hongxian and others, she didn''t kill him after all.


    She even helped herself stop several attacks.


    Although those who attack themselves are dissatisfied with the Queen''s marriage and attack secretly, they protect themselves after all, aren''t they?


    "Queen bee, my future is not clear, you follow me, it will be very dangerous."


    Chu Yun tries to put his situation in danger as much as possible. Anyway, he wants the queen to recognize the reality and leave himself.


    But he found out that he was wrong. How can the queen decide to give up?


    "What about the danger ahead? The danger of my husband is my danger. If anyone dares to do harm to him, I will be the first to refuse! "


    A cold sense of killing broke out from her, and the surrounding trees were all driven by this sense of killing, which was unsteady.


    Even the house trembled a little.


    The house is a living body, which is formed by the change of the people under the queen. How can we not be nervous when we feel the killing intention of the queen?


    "Xianggong, don''t say anything else. Let''s finish the last step of the wedding. Let''s get married!"


    The queen bee grabbed Chu Yun''s arm and dragged him into the house.


    At this moment, Chu Yun had goose bumps all over his body.


    He followed the queen, looking at her slender figure, wondering how to refuse later.


    But after being pulled to the house by the queen, nothing can be said.


    As soon as the queen enters the house, she reaches out to block the perception of the house.


    Her exquisite new clothes wrapped her perfect figure, which made her exquisite figure more moving and full of unique charm.


    Without waiting for Chu Yun to respond, the queen suddenly raised her hand and slapped Chu Yun. A palm wind came, which made Chu Yun look dignified and ready to resist, but found that the palm wind had fallen on her.


    The palm wind is not to kill itself. In the moment when it falls on itself, the power carried by the palm wind brings it to the queen.


    In a moment, Chu Yun felt the hug from the queen.


    Perfect body, infinite charm.


    But she''s too proactive!


    In the night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, when you meet the beauty of queen bee, you usually

 Chapter 1874 leaving

    Boom


    A thundering sound also came at this time. At the moment when the electric snake touched the arm of the queen bee, it disappeared and turned into a white light, just like a bug, and swam away the whole body of the queen bee!


    With one blow, the Queen''s clothes were all ragged.


    After all, Chu Yun''s clothes are just ordinary things. How can they resist when an electric snake comes?


    But when the clothes were broken, a yellow light appeared on the Queen''s body, like a piece of armor, covering her whole body.


    Like ants, the tiny white lightning is running around on the body surface of the queen bee. They are very small, but the number is numerous. Where they pass, there are cracks in the Queen''s armor clothes which are condensed by Xianli.


    The attack of the first lightning changed Chu Yun''s appearance. He changed his position and thought about it. With his own strength, if such lightning was right, he would be dead and dead!


    However, the queen of the bee stopped her. Even though her Xianli armor was broken, it did not cause fatal damage to her!


    At this time, the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly said, "there are nine ways of Jinxian robbery. Now it''s only the first way, and there are eight ways behind it. It''s not easy for her to deal with it."


    As soon as the voice falls, the second golden immortal robbery has already fallen from the sky. The rolling thunder is the dissatisfaction of the rules of the heaven and earth against the immortal. Anyone who attempts to cultivate to a higher level will be punished by the thunder robbery!


    However, in the face of the golden immortal robbery in the sky, the queen took the initiative to meet the past this time. She rushed to the sky with a tremendous momentum. In the face of the second thunder, she raised her hand and attacked the past!


    Boom


    The deafening sound came from the sky. The Queen''s slap and the thunder touched each other. The body flying above the sky was attacked by the thunder at this time, and fell to the ground in an instant!


    Jinxian robbery represents Tianwei. Its appearance is to kill the robbers, but it also contains a ray of vitality.


    In the final analysis, Jinxian robbery is a watershed, which leaves those who are weak in cultivation under the Jinxian realm. Only those who are powerful in battle can cross the border and leap into the dragon''s gate.


    "This fool, other people''s looting, must be prepared a lot, you are good, no preparation to come to the looting, is simply looking for death!"


    Seeing the tragedy of the queen bee, the God tree of Hongmeng shook his head.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun frowned and said, "it''s hard to cross the golden immortal''s robbery?"


    He didn''t reach that level and didn''t know the power of Jinxian robbery.


    Moreover, he is far away from the plundering cloud in the sky. The power contained in the plundering cloud cannot be fully felt by him.


    Rao is so, he also feels that the plunder cloud brewing in the sky is full of a violent destructive force. If he doesn''t stand far, he may be affected.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say. If the foundation is solid, it''s easy to survive the golden immortal robbery. If the foundation is superficial and you want to survive the golden immortal robbery, it may not be so easy. "


    Hongmeng God tree did not know how many Jinxian robberies he had spent in his life. Now, the Jinxian robberies are just like a child''s family.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether the queen can cross.


    As long as it''s not Chu Yun.


    When the two were talking, a third thunder had come.


    At this time, the body surface of the queen has appeared numerous scars, and even some of her skin has become burnt black, which is caused by the force of thunder.


    Her physical strength is not very strong, but she just took the initiative to attack the second attack of Jinxian robbery, totally seeking death!


    Now the third thunder comes, she only feels a danger from the soul. The thunder seems to lock her in. With a desperate force, Huang Huang Weiya kills her again!


    "No!"


    The color of the queen changed a lot. She was full of magic power. A golden shield was instantly formed. She held her head high for the first time.


    The shield is completely made of the immortal power in her body. It can be used to resist some killing moves at ordinary times, but now she only wants to resist the thunder.


    Moreover, she seems to know that her shield transformed by Xianli can''t resist the power of the thunder. Therefore, at the moment of raising the shield, her left hand has begun to accumulate strength, and her white arm stretches out, which contains a throbbing force, killing the thunder that comes down from the attack.


    Click!


    The thunder was deafening. At the moment of landing, it smashed the shield which was formed by the magic power.


    At the same time, the power of the third thunder is no less. It goes straight to the queen bee''s head to split her into pieces.


    At this time, the Queen''s left hand also slapped at the thunder. Xianli suddenly broke out at this moment, containing 90% of her whole body''s strength, trying to intercept the thunder attack.


    However, it has no effect. Xianli on the left hand attacks and collides with thunder, and her whole person immediately flies backwards!


    The power of thunder is too strong for her to resist.


    She is not good at using her own immortal power to fight. The only way she is good at attacking is soul together.


    However, in the face of Jinxian robbery, soul attack has no effect.


    Thunder is a dead thing. It''s the power of the rules of the small world. It''s the power of the rules. It''s not an ordinary living creature. All the attack methods of the queen have no effect!


    The queen bee at this moment can''t resist this scourge at all!


    The scourge has only come three times, but the queen is deeply hurt.


    Her viscera seem to have been roasted. She can''t even maintain her body and wants to become a flower tree.


    "Xianggong, I want to go with you. I''m really fascinated by your breath. "


    All of a sudden, her eyes fell on Chu Yun''s body, looking at Chu Yun, she could only see a pair of clear eyes on her burnt face.


    The power of thunder is so strong that she has no way to resist it. Now she can only go to extinction under the attack of the power of thunder!


    Her eyes, let Chu cloud in the heart a quiver, her murmur, also was Chu cloud listened to a true cut.


    Is this her last word?


    If she really can''t resist the attack of this scourge, she is about to step into the golden fairy again and die!


    On her wedding night, her life will die!


    "Lao Hong, help me!"


    At that moment, Chu Yun was not ready to continue to be a spectator.


    After all, it''s my wife. Even if I married her, I was forced to do it, but she was my wife after all!


    Now that Jinxian robbery is coming, she is about to die under Jinxian robbery. Chu Yun immediately abandons all previous suspicions and wants to help her through this difficulty!


    "Chu Yun, you have acquired her Yuanyin. She has no use to you. Why do you want to help her?"


    The answer of Hongmeng God tree made chuyun''s eyes widen.


    If the God tree of Hongmeng is not in his own mind, but standing in front of himself, he will beat this guy hard!


    He and the God tree of Hongmeng have gone through a period of time. In his heart, although the God tree of Hongmeng is not reliable, it is definitely not such a merciless person!


    But this moment is not the time to argue with the God tree of Hongmeng. Seeing that the fourth thunder robbery has been brewing in the robbery cloud, Chu Yun said in a heavy voice, "help me, Lao Hong!"


    He wanted to help the queen through this crisis.


    "There are some treasures in your space ring. Give them to the queen bee. Let her use those magic weapons to resist the thunder attack."


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t make a move, but gave chuyun a solution.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun took off his space ring without hesitation, wiped out the spiritual mark left by himself on the space ring, threw it at the queen bee, and said: "there are immortal tools in my space ring, which can be used to attract part of the power of the sky robbery!"


    The queen didn''t think Chu Yun would help her.


    Although the other side is their own Xianggong, but also be forced to marry ah.


    She always thought that Chu Yun would not help even if he didn''t wish to die, but when he saw the crisis, he didn''t think that at this critical moment, he even took out his own space ring!


    "My husband!"


    The Queen''s eyes are moist.


    She took a deep look at Chu Yun, then looked down, picked up the space ring Chu Yun threw, and opened it directly!


    At that moment, all the immortal artifacts in the ring of chuyun space were taken out by her.


    This is the accumulation of Chu Yun after he came to the fairyland. There are not many valuable items in it. At least, no matter yuanlidan or the fairyland in the space ring, they are not precious items.


    The queen has no affectation either. At this time, she has taken out two immortal tools from the space ring, one is a long sword and the other is a free fan.


    The long sword is a second-class immortal weapon, while the Xiaoyao fan is the immortal weapon left by Bai Yuxiao after his death. Although its grade is also the second-class immortal weapon, it has the possibility of growth.


    But now there is no room for growth, and there is no role.


    Held in the hands of the queen bee, they can only be disposable consumables.


    The queen didn''t know that the Xiaoyao fan in her hand had the property of growth. Now, as soon as the immortal ware appeared, her momentum changed.


    Although the body is still burnt, but there is a sharp breath.


    At the same time, the fourth day came, and the queen directly activated the power of the artifact in her hand and smashed it towards the thunder!


    However, the moment when the immortal instrument touched the thunder, it immediately went out of the sky, and it didn''t even stop it.


    All of this is expected by the queen bee. Although the power contained in the artifact is powerful, its grade is too low after all.


    Jinxian robbery, at least four immortals can resist it!


    And those immortal implements in the ring of Chu cloud space have reached four grades, almost none!


    The queen also knows that the power of the activated two immortals can''t resist the sky robbery at all, so at this time, one piece of immortals keeps flying out of the space ring, and each piece of immortals will be activated directly after her hand, and then in the way of self destruction, they will collide with the thunder above the sky!


    The immortal vessel is matched with the Queen''s own accomplishments. After crushing a hundred immortal vessels, the fourth thunder robbery is finally resisted by her.


    And the queen does not hesitate to take a Yuan Li Dan out of Chu Yun''s space ring and swallow it into her mouth.


    Yuanlidan, herself does not have any breath, she does not know what these things are, but by instinct, swallowed into her own stomach.


    In a moment, a cool feeling spread all over her body, and the effect of yuanlidan burst out in an instant

 Chapter 1875 a big tree

    But when he got back, he told his body what happened here. The body came at the first time. Now these people tell themselves that the queen has broken through the golden immortal level?


    How far is the queen from the golden immortal? He is very clear in his heart. Now he suddenly hears the news that the queen has broken through the golden immortal. He just feels incredible!


    "Tell me how queen bee broke through to Jinxian!"


    At this moment, the evil Wuling is a little anxious.


    The spirit attack of the queen is very strong. When she is at the tenth level of the immortal, the spirit attack of the other party can''t help herself. But now the queen has broken through to the golden immortal. If the other party uses the spirit attack on itself, I''m afraid that it''s not so easy to resist it!


    "I don''t know. Maybe this time I married myself completely, which made her have some feeling, so I broke through?"


    The person who answered the evil Wuling words was the blood lady. She noticed the queen bee breakthrough last night, and immediately came to watch. Until now, she was shocked.


    "The queen can''t break through. I know her strength. But after marriage, she broke through. What chance did she meet? "


    From the mouth of the blood lady, the evil Wuling didn''t want to believe this.


    He looked at the sky, thought about it, and asked, "how long have they been gone?"


    "Not for long!"


    The blood lady said, and pointed out a direction to the evil Wuling.


    After getting the direction, the body shape of the evil Wuling flashes and disappears from the original place instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people in chuyun have been shuttling through the forest sea. According to the queen bee, the forest sea is boundless. In the boundless forest sea, there are many dangers. Every living creature has a strong sense of territory. As long as they step into the territory of others, they will inevitably be attacked.


    But along the way, for the reason of the queen, even when she stepped into the territory of other creatures, she pretended not to see her.


    Many creatures are afraid to provoke the queen. In this forest, the queen is notorious. Few people are indifferent to the queen.


    At the beginning, the Queen''s reputation was killed.


    Those who are forced by her to play matchmaking are those who step into her territory carelessly. All the women are killed by her, while the men are killed directly after playing a matchmaking game.


    Over time, people in the forest feel a headache when they mention the queen bee.


    In the forest, the queen bee is an invincible existence.


    "Queen bee, do you know any special place in the forest?"


    After a long walk, Chu Yun didn''t know where he was.


    Now he just wants to leave the secret place, but he doesn''t know where the exit is.


    So at this time, he directly asked the queen where there is a special place in the forest. Generally, there is a special place. He should be able to find some clues to let himself know more about this secret place.


    "Yes, there is. In the middle of the forest sea, there is a broken altar, but there is a powerful territory. Almost no one can come out alive if they break into that powerful territory."


    The queen bee has already finished exploring the forest sea. She is familiar with some dangerous places in the forest sea.


    Chu Yun smelled the words and said, "can you take me to the broken altar to have a look?"


    Maybe there is the exit of the secret place. If not, we can find some clues from the altar.


    When the queen heard this, she was afraid to say: "my husband, the presence beside the altar is very powerful. Even if I break through to the golden immortal now, I''m afraid I can''t survive when I meet that man."


    "Why are there no monsters in this forest?"


    Next to him, Duan Lang asked about his doubts.


    From the beginning of stepping into this forest sea, they have never seen monsters, as if there were no monsters in this forest sea.


    When the queen heard the words, she shook her head and said, "monsters? There are no monsters and animals in this forest, but only plant life. Monsters only exist in the North Sea. "


    In fact, she doesn''t know why there are no monsters in the forest. Even the fish and monsters she ate before are replenished from the North Sea.


    Plant life, this word makes Duan Lang a little surprised. In this forest, all plants can cultivate their own spiritual awareness, so that they can become conscious creatures and walk around.


    "Master, there should be a big secret in this forest. I''ve never seen such a place before. It''s very strange that any plant can cultivate spiritual awareness here. "


    Duan Lang sends a message to Chu Yun, explaining what happened here.


    In fact, without him, Chu Yun could see it.


    Queen bee is a kind of plant life. She cultivated her self-consciousness and then absorbed the immortal spirit between heaven and earth to strengthen herself.


    Blood lady is also a kind of plant life. The ancient shenliu, the twining vine that was killed by oneself, the house that can run on the road and so on are all plant life.


    In the outside world, there may also be plant life forms, but the number of those plant life forms is only a few. I''m afraid there is no place like this forest sea where any plant can cultivate spiritual knowledge.


    "Queen bee, have you ever been outside the forest sea?"


    Chu Yun asked the queen. If you want to know about this secret place, it might be a shortcut.


    "Yes. To the north is a vast ocean, to the west is a rocky land, to the south is a boundless desert. I have been to all these places. "


    There is a smile on the Queen''s face, and some show off: "many people have never been there. I''m one of the few people who''ve been to these places. "


    Chu Yun heard the words and asked, "what''s the danger in those places?"


    "The fish and monsters in the North Sea are very fierce. When entering the deep sea, some monsters can turn into human shapes. They are very powerful and unfriendly to us."


    "It''s a desert in the south. It''s so weird. When I go in, I will directly suppress my immortal power. The power of the spirit will also be suppressed. Besides, there is no immortal gas around. It''s hard to walk in."


    "It''s the most dangerous in the West. There are stone monsters there. They can lie on the ground for ten years without moving, and they can''t feel their breath. But once they are annoyed, they will attack directly. Their strength is very strong. Compared with the monsters in the North Sea, they are not weak."


    The queen bee told the situation in the four terrain around the square. Chu Yun heard the words, and probably knew what the effect of these places was.


    "Master, it should be a terrain made of four elephants. The place we step into is the East. The eastern Yimu Qinglong represents that there is great vitality here, so the plants are rooted in the East and can evolve their own consciousness. "


    Duan opened his mouth and continued, "the West should be a golden tiger, good at killing and cutting, good at hiding. South Zhuque, the first place we step into the secret place should be the desert south of the square. The sand soldiers should be the test. The real crisis may be deliberately concealed by others. "


    "As for the north, it belongs to Xuanwu. Xuanwu likes deep water, is good at concealment and longevity. The monsters and beasts living in it should have cold attributes in their cultivation."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a second and said: "this secret place seems to be the combination of these four images. If I want to find an exit, I feel that the real exit should be on the square."


    "That is to say, it''s a wrong choice for us to go further now?" Chu said


    "I don''t know. I just speculated. Maybe there is no exit from this secret place. We stepped here, but were forced to play a cat and mouse game. We are just rats for human play. "


    Duan Lang said this, and his face became a little desperate.


    Although it''s just a guess, it''s quite possible that it''s right.


    Why does an auctioneer appear in such a secret place?


    Why did he make slaves of tens of millions of people who broke into secret places and divide them into the successful ones?


    Chu Yun''s heart was heavy.


    This secret place may be the playground of a great man. When he was in the desert, the God tree of Hongmeng proposed it.


    Now this wave also put forward this conjecture, which is a little coincident with his idea.


    "Whether it''s a mouse for human play or not, it''s the most important task for us to explore the forest and sea first."


    Chu Yun did not think about it any more, and continued to move towards the core of Linhai.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest sea, not only a team of Chu Yun stepped here, but also no one else.


    When they were near the core of Linhai, Chu Yun finally met a group of unusual people, who were seen in the square before, led by a young man of about 20 years old.


    There are more than 3000 people following behind the young people, but they look very embarrassed. Everyone is hurt, and everyone''s face is speechless.


    In front of the team, there was a huge tree, which covered the sky, but the branches were waving constantly. Every time they waved, they killed the people around the youth with a strong force.


    "Xianggong, this is a villain''s territory!"


    At this time, the queen suddenly spoke, her words were full of dignified, obviously, that is attacking other people''s trees, the queen is aware of.


    "Chu Yun?"


    At the same time, the young man also found Chu Yun and said with surprise: "Chu Yun, where is your army? Unite with me and kill the tree spirit first! "


    The youth cultivation is at the third level of Tianxian. He passed the test of sand soldiers before. After the auctioneer assigned a team, he broke into the forest with his subordinates.


    His name is Zhao Sanbao. He is the leader of Beigu city. Chu Yun doesn''t know him, but he knows Chu Yun!


    In fact, almost all the people who stepped into the secret place knew Chu Yun. This guy had killed the evil dragon in the square before and made a great show. His image was always on the sky, and his name had been remembered for a long time.


    Now when Zhao Sanbao sees Chu Yun, he seems to have seen a savior.


    They came all the way, almost no danger, but after they came here, they were stopped by the big tree in front of them.


    The spirit of the tree is very powerful. Even if it is rooted in place, it can sweep the people brought in by Zhao Sanbao by relying on its own branches.


    Zhao Sanbao came here with more than 6000 people, and the tree was half destroyed in front of him!


    And half of the people who were killed didn''t even leave their bodies, even if they were wounded

 Chapter 1876 Black Plain

    Some plant like creatures have always been rooted in the original place. They are constantly absorbing the immortal spirit between heaven and earth, and constantly improving their accomplishments. If they go out, they usually use their own separate bodies, and rarely let their own bodies move directly.


    When a man moves a living tree or a dead tree, even if he has cultivated his own wisdom, he is not willing to run around with his own body every day.


    They like to take root in a certain place and cultivate themselves slowly.


    Queen bee is no exception. If she didn''t get married with Chu Yun this time, she would not leave the place where she raised herself and leave with Chu Yun if she wanted to leave.


    To say the exception, I''m afraid that only the previous entwined vines like to run around every day against their own bodies and provoke right and wrong everywhere.


    "Evil without mountains, save me!"


    After the appearance of the evil Wuling, the old man uttered a shrill scream.


    He had received the voice of the evil Wuling. The evil Wuling asked him to pay attention to the movement of the queen bee. If he saw it, he could intercept it.


    This time, because he saw the queen bee, he directly stopped it. However, he didn''t expect that the queen bee''s accomplishments were so strong. He used a protective cover to give the spirit power in it. He slapped it down, and all the attacks in the protective cover directly penetrated into his body.


    Now he felt that his whole body had an inexplicable power running around. In his mind, there was a power of spirit sweeping through him like a storm, which made him have a headache.


    He didn''t even hear the conversation between the evil Wuling and the queen. Now his head is too painful for him to notice the outside things.


    The evil Wuling didn''t even look at the old man. His eyes fell on Chu Yun''s body. In his eyes, killing intention emerged. He said, "what''s the scenery here?"


    Chu Yun didn''t know why he asked himself this. He replied, "beautiful mountains and rivers."


    The evil Wuling way: "this is the burial ground I chose for you."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun felt only a pain in his head, as if a knife had invaded his mind and was running around in his mind, destroying his brain structure.


    "Eh!"


    Chu Yun screams with his head in his arms. His whole body is bent into shrimps. The sharp pain in his head makes him unbearable.


    "Evil without mountains!"


    When the queen saw it, she roared, and her figure flashed. She left a shadow in the place. She came to Chu Yun in an instant and protected him behind.


    At the same time, Duan Lang also flashed to the front of the queen bee, and his whole body was surging up and down. His strong momentum broke out from him, and his fighting spirit was strong.


    Chu Yun is his master. If he dies, he will die with him. At this moment, he doesn''t want chu Yun to be hurt. So at this moment, he flashes to Chu Yun and attacks the evil Wuling without hesitation.


    His whole body of immortal power is concentrated on his right hand. The surging immortal power around him is continuously converging towards his palm. In an instant, he raises his hand and beats towards the evil Wuling.


    In the face of Duan Lang''s attack, Xie Wuling snorted coldly. When Chu Yun''s attack was about to kill him, he gently extended his left palm and collided with Duan Lang''s palm.


    All of a sudden, the power of fury broke out from the palms of both sides, sweeping all around, letting Zhu Hongxian, Xuan Qiuliang and Zhao Sanbao involuntarily run Xianli to resist the fury.


    When the two slaps collided, Duan Lang felt a sharp pain in his right palm, and the whole person''s body was also forced to fly backwards, which made a deep hole in the ground.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Duan Lang coughs violently in the big pit, and the blood overflows from the corners of his mouth. He is hit hard by the attack of the evil Wuling.


    "Don''t come here to sacrifice your ugliness!"


    Xie Wuling said with a scornful face that he didn''t take Duan Lang to heart at all.


    Just as the voice of the evil Wuling was falling, the old man who was tricked by the queen suddenly shouted at the evil Wuling: "evil Wuling! I was only hurt when I stopped the queen bee for you. Please help me


    He couldn''t stand it. There was great pain all over his body. The feeling that his soul would be torn made him feel as if he saw the end of his life. The whole person was full of fear.


    But Xie Wuling turned a deaf ear to his words and instead focused on the queen bee.


    At this time, the queen bee is curing Chu Yun. Her white palm is placed on Chu Yun''s forehead, and there is glittering white light in the palm. A soft force is uploaded into Chu Yun''s mind from her palm, and it is suppressing the force invading his mind for Chu Yun.


    Just now, evil Wuling attacked Chu Yun with his soul. He left a mark of soul attack in Chu Yun''s mind and was destroying his soul.


    In fact, Chu Yun was only in pain for a while, and the attack of the spirit that intruded into his mind was stopped by the Hongmeng God tree above the second spirit, but it was not destroyed.


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t want to expose himself, so at this time, he could only suppress all means to attack Chu Yun, and would not help him to resolve them.


    Now, with the power of the spirit of the queen bee invading into Chu Yun''s mind, the queen bee immediately chases the power of the spirit left by the evil Wuling to resolve the crisis in Chu Yun''s mind.


    "Xianggong, this evil Wuling is the strong one of Jinxian. I will fight with him later. At that time, I will not be able to protect you, so now you take the opportunity to leave."


    Queen bee sends a message to Chu Yun. In the face of evil Wuling, she can''t relax at all.


    The evil Wuling is too strong. At the tenth level of the celestial being, one of the other''s separate bodies can defeat her. Now he comes from the whole body. Even if he breaks through the golden immortal, she doesn''t think she is the opponent of the evil Wuling!


    Therefore, she now directly communicates to Chu Yun. She relies on Duan lang. only Duan Lang can take Chu Yun away. I believe that Chu Yun will know this.


    Chu Yun hears the words and takes a deep look at Zhu Hongxian. He doesn''t flirt with her. He seriously transmits the message and replies, "then be careful."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Although I can''t beat him, he can''t easily catch me if I want to escape. "


    After the queen bee finished speaking, Chu Yun used his legs to steal the sky and ran to xuanqiuliang.


    At this time, Duan Lang, who suffered some injuries, also crawled out of the pit. He also ran to Chu Yun in a hurry. Seeing that Chu Yun was not injured, he was relieved.


    Duan Lang, please protect us from here later


    Chu Yun tells Duan Lang through the blood essence contract.


    Duan Lang hears the words and feels awe inspiring. He looks at the queen bee and Zhao Sanbao. He says, "when they fight, we will leave!"


    "Queen bee, I think you should understand that this little white face can''t give you what you want."


    At this moment, evil Wuling opens his mouth. In his speech, his killing intention emerges in his eyes.


    This is aimed at Chu Yun''s killing intention. He hates Chu Yun too much. The queen bee has been identified as his own woman, but Chu Yun takes love with a knife!


    When the queen hears the words, she seems to hear some jokes and says, "ha ha, how do you know what I want? I just want to marry him. I like him. Do you mind? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a wave of energy burst out in her eyebrow and heart. It was the attack of the spirit. It was invisible. At this time, it came out to kill the evil Wuling directly.


    After breaking through the golden immortal, her spirit attack has been improved again. Although the evil Wuling is strong, it is impossible to kill her directly as before.


    He felt the danger passed by him. As soon as the face of the evil Wuling was cold, he snorted coldly. His body disappeared from the original place like a blink. When the queen attacked, he didn''t even touch his clothes.


    "Useless queen, I know your means of attack. Your greatest dependence is only soul attack. On soul accomplishment, I am stronger than you! "


    The evil Wuling has stood on the left side of the queen bee, but when speaking, the power of the spirit is directly launched, invisible spirit attack, not against the queen bee, but towards the Chu cloud attack!


    And the queen seemed to have expected this for a long time. She stepped forward, her body was agitated by Xianli, like a whirlwind, and went towards the package of Chu cloud.


    At the same time, the powerful power broke out from her, and a column of light shone on the sky, with rolling power, killing the evil Wuling.


    She will not give time for the evil Wuling to attack Chu Yun, so this attack is directed against the spirit of the evil Wuling.


    At that moment, the spirit attack of the evil Wuling that was about to fall on the Chu cloud was stopped by the queen bee. The spirit attack was touched with the towering light column, and the powerful energy was released towards the surrounding area in an instant, and the people around were lifted one after another!


    "Now!"


    The queen bee directly communicates to Duan Lang, in a word, expressing all her thoughts.


    Hearing the queen bee''s words, Duan Lang did not hesitate to wrap Chu Yun, Xuan Qiuliang and Zhu Hongxian''s body. The immortal power of his body ran to the extreme, like a flash of light, with Chu Yun they disappeared from the original place!


    "Want to run?"


    Evil Wuling looks slightly changed. Chu Yun is sure to take it, but the other side is going to run away from him now. How can it be?


    All of a sudden, he soared into the sky and headed for Chu Yun and them to control the sky!


    Seeing that the evil Wuling pursues Chu Yun, the Queen''s face changes greatly. Seeing the old man rolling on the ground, she roars: "you villain, the evil Wuling is obviously not ready to save you. You have been abandoned by him. Now you want to live, stop the evil Wuling with me!"


    When the voice fell, the spirit attack that had invaded the old man''s body stopped immediately. The old man, who was in constant pain, gasped for breath immediately after feeling the relief of his pain.


    But without gasping, he heard Zhao Sanbao roar: "kill so many of me, you take your life!"


    A sword came from the left side, cutting through the sky and pointing straight at the old man''s head.


    The old man is just coming out of the attack of the spirit of the queen bee. He has no extra strength to deal with the crisis around him. At this time, Zhao Sanbao has no time to deal with it!


    All of a sudden, the long sword had been killed in front of him and cut heavily on his neck. A flash of blood splashed. The old man who became famous for his physical strength didn''t stop Zhao Sanbao''s sword!


    "Bold!"


    The old man is angry. Where is there time to pursue the evil Wuling?


    I was hurt by a mole ant. If I let him go like this, where is my face!


    Immediately, the old man raised his hand and waved it to Zhao Sanbao. In the moment of slapping, five pieces of paper bloomed from his fingers, with brilliant green light, like a God

 Chapter 1877 storming waves

    On the Black Plain, the breath of death is filled. Even standing on the edge of the plain, you can feel the oppressive breath.


    In the middle of the plain, there were no altars at all, but only ruins and rubble with countless runes engraved on them.


    The broken altar, broken to the present, has no effect at all.


    The theme of the plain is death and withering.


    That force is constantly eroding the surrounding environment, so that the closer to the plain, the more green and yellow the vegetation, or even no towering trees.


    Around the plain, Chu Yun didn''t feel the breath of other creatures either. There were some plant life breath that could be detected along the way before, but now they seem to be especially afraid of this place. None of them went here.


    "Master, this must be the exit of the secret place."


    Duan Lang saw Chu Yun observing the plain and interrupted.


    He also knew that the plain was full of the breath of death and withering, but how could he know if it was the exit of the plain without exploring it?


    Chu Yun said with a dignified look, "don''t go, at least we shouldn''t go now."


    Duan Lang, the cultivation of the tenth level of immortals, is unwilling to let him take risks.


    "But if we don''t go in, how can we find the exit? Master, I am forced to plant a blood essence contract with you. This is not my will. Even if there is danger in the plain, it will only be me who will sacrifice and will not involve you. "


    Duan Lang smiled a little. He took a pill out of his space ring and swallowed it. His injury was quickly improved under the washing of the pill.


    Chu Yun, with a look of awe, said: "I will find a way to terminate the blood essence contract. It''s not my intention that you are planted with blood essence contract. "


    Duan Lang shook his head and said: "the auctioneer is unpredictable. Our slaves'' blood essence contract with you is made by a force of rules I don''t know. It can''t be broken. I used to be elder Keqing of Li family in Xuanzhou. Now I am forced to put into your hands to be planted with blood essence contract. There is no freedom and no future. It''s better to die than that. "


    With that, he stood up, took a deep breath and stepped into the Black Plain.


    Chu Yun stared at his back and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Duan Lang, I have never regarded you as my slaves!


    Chu Yun sighed and stopped talking. His eyes stared at Duan Lang, looking lonely.


    Stepping into the Black Plain, Duan Lang immediately felt the endless breath of death pouring towards him.


    Where his feet stood, a trail of black smoke rose from the ground at a slow rate, like the blue smoke of an ordinary fire.


    Height is also very low, but spread in his calves will disappear.


    But the black smoke was coming into his body, and Duan Lang didn''t seem to notice it. He opened his legs and walked slowly towards the middle of the plain.


    Duan Lang, those black smoke are strange


    Chu Yun uses the spiritual connection with Duan Lang to tell him his current situation, but Duan Lang doesn''t seem to hear it, and still doesn''t use any magic power to resist the black smoke that invades his body.


    In fact, from stepping into the Black Plain, Duan Lang''s heart is filled with a lonely mood.


    Once upon a time, he set up a territory for the Li family, while Li Xuanji, Li Changyuan and other people regarded themselves as slaves and devoted themselves to the Li family, in exchange for the general treatment of slaves.


    Stepping into the secret world, he was forced to become a slave of Chu Yun. The immortal who was at the tenth level of the celestial immortal had fallen into such a situation. How sad?


    Duan Lang walked on the black land, which was like the ashes left by the burning of plants, and a continuous stream of black smoke came out, invading his body.


    Even when he heard Chu Yun''s warning, he turned a blind eye to the black smoke as if he hadn''t seen it.


    He was marching towards the middle of the plain, where there were many broken stones. On each stone, there were curved runes engraved with them, showing a dark red color, like traces left after the blood dried up.


    Duan Lang, you come back


    Chu Yun roars at Duan wave again, but Duan wave still doesn''t seem to hear him.


    "Damn, what''s so weird about this place?"


    Chu Yun looked at Duan Lang, who was walking towards the middle of the plain, with a sense of crisis looming in his mind.


    In the black land, there are more and more black smoke. At first, it just rises to the calf of the wave and stops. But as he goes on, the black smoke gradually spreads to his thigh.


    By this time, the black smoke had changed. Chu Yun saw Duan Lang''s trouser legs were slowly decaying, like clothes that had experienced years of wind and frost.


    "It''s hard not to set foot in it, which can affect people''s mind?"


    Chu Yun frowned, and no longer spoke to Duan Lang.


    Because there is no effect, he seems to block the perception of the outside world, or there is material in the black plain to blind his perception, so that he can not hear what Chu Yun is saying.


    "Haha, I really want to die. There are people dare to step on this lonely place!"


    When Chu Yun was at a loss, a sarcastic voice came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Looking back, the color of Chu cloud has changed greatly. It''s the evil Wuling that comes!


    But Chu Yun was relieved immediately, because there was a queen after the evil Wuling!


    And behind the queen, there are several sharp breath, it is xuanqiuliang!


    Xuanqiuliang comes here together with Zhu Hongxian, and behind them, there are the old man, Zhao Sanbao and other powerful immortals!


    The remaining three thousand people in Zhao Sanbao''s hands, except for those who are strong in heaven, are all dead.


    Chu Yun, the old man, could not call out his name, but the other side, relying on the cultivation of the ten steps of immortals, killed Zhao Sanbao cleanly.


    "How did it become like this?"


    When the queen came here, her face changed.


    She wanted to step directly into the plain, but now she can only stand on the edge of the plain.


    She did not dare to go forward again. The strange power from the Black Plain made her feel frightened!


    "It used to be different here!"


    The queen looked at Chu Yun in horror, as if she was afraid of his misunderstanding. She quickly explained, "there used to be a broken altar here, which is not like what it is now!"


    She explained that she was afraid that Chu Yun thought he was hurting him.


    Chu Yun hears the words and says, "what''s going on here?"


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, there used to be a broken altar with an evil spirit sealed, but a hundred years ago, the evil spirit ran away, the altar broke, and the power from the evil spirit broke out, polluting the space! "


    The queen hasn''t answered yet, and the evil Wuling laughs.


    "Chu Yun, I came here more than 100 years ago. At that time, there was a broken altar here. I don''t know why it has become like this now!"


    The queen continued to explain.


    Chu Yun did not speak. Looking at Duan Lang, who was slowly approaching the center of the plain, he felt a sense of despair.


    There are mysterious forces in the plain that affect people around. Even if you don''t step into the Black Plain, some of them will escape.


    "When any living creature steps into this plain, there is only one way to die. Their life will become the nourishment of this plain. Boy, it''s a good thing you didn''t go in, or you''re a dead man by your accomplishments. "


    Evil Wuling''s eyes are on Chu Yun. The scarlet color in his eyes is more and more thick. The two red awns suddenly burst out of his eyes and kill Chu Yun.


    At that moment, the Queen''s body shape flashed directly in front of Chu Yun. In fact, after she appeared from the evil Wuling, she was on guard against this guy.


    The thief who killed Chu Yun is immortal. She always pays attention to the evil Wuling. At this time, she stops in front of Chu Yun, and the two red mans fall on her directly.


    All of a sudden, the Queen''s body bloomed a yellow light, with a sacred breath, like a sacred flame, which stopped all the forces of the evil Wuling.


    "Stop!"


    A pair of beautiful eyes of the queen of the bee stare at the evil Wuling and say: "now this place is strange and evil Wuling. Don''t you want to join hands to explore this place?"


    Seeing that the queen has stopped her attack, Xie Wuling doesn''t care. With a smile of sarcasm on his face, he says to the queen, "are you kidding me, queen? I''m here to kill him. I''m not interested in exploring this plain. As for joining hands, I didn''t explore the heart of this plain, and how to join hands! "


    When talking with the queen, the old man with rickety body hurled at the queen and said, "the queen has broken through to the golden immortal, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Before he received the message from the evil Wuling, he asked him to help intercept the queen bee. As a result, he fell into the queen bee''s trick, which made the queen plant a force of spirit on him, destroying the meridians in his body and threatening his spirit all the time.


    He has always thought that the queen is still the cultivation of the 10th level of immortals, and he himself is also the 10th level of immortals. It should be more than enough to intercept a queen.


    But the queen has broken through to the golden immortal, he is not the Queen''s opponent at all!


    There is an insurmountable gap between the immortal and the golden immortal. If he had known that the queen had broken through the golden immortal, he would not have appeared at all!


    "Why tell you? The queen has broken through to the golden fairy. If I told you the news, would you still help me intercept the queen? "


    Xie Wuling disdained to stare at the old man and said, "it''s your honor to let you help me!"


    "Asshole!"


    The old man spits and scolds in a low voice, dare not really turn his face against the evil Wuling.


    "That man is dead, Queen. I don''t have time to pester you. You don''t have a place to escape, boy. "


    Evil Wuling finished, raised his hand, a green light cut through the sky, killing Chu cloud instantly.


    The power of fury broke out from him. This attack used his full strength. The first level cultivation of Jinxian was enough to kill Chu Yun in a second!


    However, the queen has been standing by Chu Yun for a long time. She feels that the fierce and incomparable force has attacked her. The queen dare not to be careless. She raises her delicate and white arm, aims at the attack killed by the evil Wuling, and slaps it hard.


    All of a sudden, the two forces touch each other, splashing out bursts of energy in the void!


    Chu Yun was standing behind the queen bee. When the fierce force was unleashed, he first suffered a shock

 Chapter 1878 strange changes in the plain

    Duan langmo is so powerful that he is surrounded by black smoke. He has long hair and no wind. His rotten clothes are loud and powerful.


    His eyes were dark, his body was as fast as lightning, and he hit out with one hand, as if the space had been shattered, and he carried the incomparable power, killing xuanqiuliang.


    The cultivation of the ten steps of Tianxian is enough to crush xuanqiuliang.


    Plus at the moment, he is manipulated by negative emotions and has no mercy.


    Xuanqiuliang''s face changed a lot. She dared not compete with Duan lang. the immortal power in her body was continuously infused into her legs. Combined with the cool feeling of yuanlidan in her body, she rushed to the bottom of her feet.


    When Duan Lang came to her, her figure rose abruptly, as light as a swallow, and she soared into the sky.


    But in the face of Duan Lang, who has just been flying, Duan Lang''s body shape has been killed by her side, and the violent momentum has come. In order to kill people, the momentum has been suppressed to xuanqiuliang.


    It''s a one-sided battle. Xuanqiuliang''s strength is too weak compared with Duan lang. at this time, it''s just the momentum on the other side that makes her feel a bit difficult.


    Then, a furious roar came out from duanlangkou. The sound wave passed by and the space was distorted.


    Xuanqiuliang is the first one to bear the brunt. Before she can react, she is hit by the sound wave. In a moment, she feels a sharp pain in her brain. It seems that all the spirits are crushed under the roar.


    "Bang!"


    After that, Duan Lang''s attack has been killed. His fist is incomparable. He hits xuanqiuliang''s left shoulder heavily. In a moment, xuanqiuliang''s left shoulder directly sinks down, and a mouthful of blood is gushed out. The whole person is like a broken string kite, flying backwards!


    "Poof..."


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she was bleeding.


    Her left shoulder was broken. The broken bone hurt her lung. Her Qi and blood were not smooth. She suffered a lot.


    However, Duan Lang didn''t stop. His dark pupils were filled with magic. They burst out two black awns and cut the sky. They were killing towards xuanqiuliang.


    Xuanqiuliang sees it, and her face is full of despair.


    Black awn speed is too fast, the blink of an eye then kills in front of her, at this time she, does not have any reaction time at all!


    Just as the black awn was about to fall on xuanqiuliang, a human figure passed away and stopped in front of xuanqiuliang. The black awn was shining on the person instantly, and the powerful force was like a cow in the mud and disappeared into the sea!


    "Enough!"


    It''s the queen.


    She can''t watch it anymore. Anyway, xuanqiuliang is chuyun''s friend. How can she watch xuanqiuliang die here?


    The queen bee stands in front of xuanqiuliang. Her eyes are fixed on Duan lang. her momentum is slowly emanating. The first level cultivation of Jinxian is unfolding at this time. The sense of oppression is constantly pouring out from her, just like the wave. She goes towards Duan Lang to suppress!


    "Go away!"


    Duan Lang''s dark eyes erupted with murderous thoughts. The black smoke on his body rose a foot high, and the whole man seemed to be burned by the black flame.


    He was as powerful as a rainbow, and his voice was full of spirits attacking and killing the queen bee''s mind.


    However, it has no effect. The spirit attacks and kills the queen bee''s mind, and is immediately crushed to pieces by the power of the spirit in her mind.


    Not only that, but also the queen chased her back. She separated a wisp of divine sense and invaded Duan Lang''s mind in reverse.


    In a moment, when the fierce wave invaded his mind, his spirit was like a candle in the wind.


    All his thoughts stopped at this time, and the negative emotions in his heart were temporarily suppressed. The queen bullied him, slapped Duan Lang''s chin, but instantly removed his chin.


    Then, a handful of yuanlidan is put into the mouth by the queen bee, and then she flies to xuanqiuliang''s side and takes her back to Chu Yun.


    Seeing the injured xuanqiuliang, Chu Yun sighed and said, "xuanqiuliang, I''m sorry."


    Xuanqiuliang waved his hand and said, "Duan Lang is our companion. It''s the best to rescue him."


    With that, she also sat on the ground and began to use the effect of yuanlidan in her body to repair her injury.


    Chu Yun''s injury recovered very slowly. Duan Lang''s palm hit, which contained the black substances on his body. These substances intruded into Chu Yun''s body and were hard to remove for a while.


    The Queen''s face is full of murderous ideas. She really wants to kill Duan Lang now. If it wasn''t Duan Lang, how could Chu Yun get hurt?


    "Well? What do you take? Why didn''t you get hurt when you stepped here? "


    On the periphery of the Black Plain, Xie Wuling''s face was full of amazement.


    He was very clear about the strangeness of this place. In addition to the inexplicable power that affects people''s emotions, the black material can break up the Xianli in the human body, corrode the blood vessels, corrode the bones, and finally turn into a black ash.


    At that time, he used all his abilities to destroy a self-made six grade immortal tool to escape from the Black Plain. Now, seeing that Chu Yun and his disciples are no longer affected by the black plain after swallowing the pill, how can he not be surprised?


    On the other hand, Zhao Sanbao and his party were suppressed on the ground and could not move, but these guys did not fall into despair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Wuling frowned, puzzled by the present situation of several people.


    In this black plain, every step will inevitably be affected by the negative emotions inside. However, Zhao Sanbao and other people are still struggling on the ground.


    Not only Zhao Sanbao and them, but also the old man who was thrown in by himself. He was stuck by the black smoke and was struggling desperately. He also uttered a curse in his mouth, which was to curse the evil Wuling.


    "Old man, you are not affected by this negative emotion?"


    The evil Wuling stared at the old man who turned into a big tree and was very surprised.


    Hearing the words of the evil Wuling, the old man roared: "evil Wuling, wait for me, wait for me to come out, and you will destroy your ashram!"


    He struggled desperately, but the black smoke had stuck his body, like ordinary people lying on the maltose, no matter how hard, it was useless.


    "Ha ha, everyone can say big words. Now you are cruel in front of me. Do you have the strength?"


    Evil Wuling disdained, and once again he turned his eyes to Zhao Sanbao and his party to see if they could solve it.


    Zhao Sanbao and his party also couldn''t get up. They were stuck by the black smoke.


    But now when he saw Chu Yun and their ability to move back, he also found his way.


    He could see that they were taking yuanlidan, and there were still some yuanlidan left on him.


    At present, he uses every means to open his own space ring, takes out a Yuan Li Dan from the ring and swallows it into his stomach.


    He didn''t have many Yuan Li Dan. He had almost spent all his previous purchases of slaves. Now he has less than two figures of Yuan Li Dan in his hand.


    The other six people also took Yuan Li Dan out of the space ring one after another. Although they didn''t finish the task of cutting thousands of people before, they always killed some sand soldiers and had some Yuan Li Dan in their hands.


    The six people themselves are prepared to study the yuan Lidan in their hands, but where can they manage so much now?


    It''s the right way to save lives first.


    After Zhao Sanbao and his party swallowed yuan Lidan, all of a sudden, the black matter in the plain no longer adhered to them.


    Several people stood up from the ground, Zhao Sanbao''s face showed a trace of hatred, looked at the direction of the old man, said maliciously, "you old man killed more than 6000 slaves of me, but had thought that you would fall into my hands one day?"


    Speaking, he has come to the old man.


    When the old man heard the words, his heart was bitter.


    When did he think that he would fall into the hands of Zhao Sanbao?


    When he killed his slaves before, he always regarded these guys as his own food!


    "What do you ants want to do?"


    The old man stared at these people with a murderous face, as if he would fight violently.


    Zhao Sanbao''s side, a heaven immortal strong person despises way: "old fellow, dying, also dare to despise us!"


    "Although the place is strange, we are not affected now. Old man, can''t you get up now? I killed more than 6000 of us before. You are very powerful. Now the geomancy turns around in turn. I see how you can escape! "


    "Is your body a big tree? It will kill your intelligence and turn your noumenon into an immortal tool. The power of that immortal tool should be very good. "


    Zhao Sanbao and his party, you say one word and I say the same thing, ridicule the old man.


    The old man was angry and bullied by dogs. These guys who were used to be their own food now have the power to kill themselves!


    "I''m the cultivation of the tenth level of immortals. I have a profound method. Are you sure you want to give me a hand?"


    The old man was unwilling to speak. When he spoke, he immediately used his soul power to form a ripple and swept towards Zhao Sanbao and his party.


    Although he couldn''t move on the ground, the spirit was not affected. The power of the spirit burst out suddenly. Zhao Sanbao and his seven people didn''t have any defense, so they were recruited one after another!


    At that moment, Zhao Sanbao only felt a dangerous breath coming into his mind. His color changed greatly. He quickly used the power of spirit to form a protective cover in his sea of knowledge and tightly wrapped his spirit.


    But it didn''t work. The power of the old man''s spirit was too strong. Even though he knew that the sea had a protective cover, he was also broken under the same light!


    Another six people are the same, one after another in their own knowledge of the sea left a protective shield, to protect their own spirits.


    But after all, the old man is the cultivation of the ten levels of immortals. The power of the spirit swept over them, making them unable to resist!


    Seven held their heads and howled.


    Soul attack, invisible, but directly to the soul.


    Once hurt, that kind of sharp pain is beyond words!


    When he saw seven people howling in pain, the old man disdained: "even if I can''t move, I can still kill you by the power of the spirit!"


    The cultivation of the ten steps of the immortal is his dependence. Even if he is not proficient in the power of soul, he can still suppress Zhao Sanbao and his party.


    Zhao Sanbao and other people were howling in agony. Hearing the old man''s words, he hurriedly retreated with the sharp pain from his soul.


    If he wants to open the distance, there is always a distance for soul attack. If he runs out of his attack range, he doesn''t believe what Zhao Sanbao can do to him.


    "I want to leave now, it''s late!"


    The old man snorted coldly. The power of the soul was like threads, twining on the spirits of seven people.


    Zhao, who just ran out a few steps

 Chapter 1879 Zhu Hongxian crisis

    At this time, even in the face of the queen, he is not afraid.


    The momentum of his body is rising rapidly. They can see Chu Yun clearly.


    The rune in the Black Plain, after he touched it, had affected his mind, but he didn''t know it.


    "Birch, you are possessed."


    The queen called out the old man''s name, birch.


    His body is a white birch tree. He is insidious and cunning. He once wanted to capture the Queen''s Yuanyin, but he was defeated and escaped a life, but it didn''t matter.


    "Ha ha, possessed? If the strength promotion is to be possessed, I would rather sink in the devil way! "


    Birch laughs loudly. In the laughter, there are sound waves attacking and killing the Queen''s golden protective cover.


    Even under the protection of the Queen''s protective cover, Chu Yun still felt the sound of terror transmitted from the birch.


    Under the attack of the birch, the lotus shield trembled violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The Queen''s face changed a little. The protective cover arranged by her first level cultivation of Jinxian had the trend of being broken by the birch.


    "His strength has increased."


    Chu Yun felt that Birch''s strength was much stronger than before.


    "So what? He can''t break the shield. "


    After the queen said that, the immortal power in her body flowed into the protective cover, maintaining the energy of the protective cover and preventing it from being broken.


    But at this time, the skeletons had already crawled out of the black land. They were huge and vast. In an instant, they surrounded them.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun said with a concentrated look: "this black plain, after all, shows his strange side."


    "Hey hey, stay here, the army of the plain, you need to join us!"


    The dry voice came from the Birch''s mouth. During the conversation, he waved gently. The bones surrounding Chu Yun immediately launched a ferocious attack, killing them one by one.


    The lotus protective cover is very strong, but at this time, it will be attacked by the surrounding skeleton army, but it has an irresistible trend.


    The strength of every skeleton may not be as strong as when they are at their peak, but the number is too large. Every time they attack, they will leave a mark on the lotus protective cover. In an instant, there are countless marks left on the lotus protective cover, which are likely to be broken at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the Queen''s face changed greatly. She said in horror, "I''m a shield. I may not be able to resist their attack!"


    As she spoke, Xianli in her body poured out again, toward the lotus protective cover, to strengthen the protective cover.


    At present, she has the first level cultivation of Jinxian. She can resist the crisis in front of her, but she can only protect herself, and can''t give consideration to them.


    So she had to strengthen her protective cover in an attempt to prevent the surrounding skeleton army from threatening her.


    However, it was all in vain. Birch''s fighting power rose to the extreme at this time, but in a moment, the strong force came out of birch like a wave, hitting the lotus rain shield hard.


    This attack, combined with the attack of the surrounding skeletons, made the lotus shield tremble violently under the attack of this powerful force.


    "Xianggong, this force is too strong for me to resist!"


    At this moment, the Queen''s face changed greatly. During the conversation, the lotus protective cover suddenly broke. Chu Yun and his men were immediately exposed to the surrounding skeleton army''s siege!


    "I will resist them, queen bee, and you will take your master away!"


    Duan Lang steps forward, his immortal power flows, and the strong power erupts from him. At this time, he turns into a flash, rushes into the skeleton army, and attacks them.


    The queen is not affectable either. She doesn''t give an answer, but she continues to run with Chu Yun towards the edge of the Black Plain.


    She is going to leave this place. They can''t take risks!


    However, at this time, all the skeletons around come to attack, and each skeleton has the strength of celestial level, strong and weak, but at least in celestial!


    The endless skeleton army can''t see the end at a glance, and their attack mode is very primitive. They just rely on their own bones to attack the queen bee, but even this monotonous attack can''t be resisted by the queen bee.


    After all, there are too many queens. At this time, the queen can run Xianli and fly out of here, but she flies out. What about Chu Yun?


    "Xianggong, I can take you out of the siege, but I can''t help them!"


    Queen bee''s face with a touch of apology, her current strength, can only protect a Chu cloud to leave, if want to protect xuanqiuliang and Zhu Hongxian, it is not realistic at all.


    Their strength is too low. At this time, it''s just a burden!


    "Chu Yun, get out of here first!"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Zhu Hongxian immediately gave a response.


    She didn''t want chu Yun to stay here and bear the danger with them. She was satisfied to see Chu Yun leave.


    Xuanqiuliang also said: "although I don''t want to be your slave very much, but now I am your slave. This identity can''t be changed. Now I only hope you can escape here quickly. As long as you live, there may be a chance to rescue us in the future!"


    Chu Yun''s face was full of bitterness.


    Have a chance to rescue xuanqiuliang in the future?


    Don''t be naive. Here, as long as you are attacked by the strange forces, there is no possibility of salvation.


    In this evil and strange place, they can devour people''s wisdom and turn them into walking corpses.


    Now it''s just the skeleton army besieging them, and the birch hasn''t yet made a move. If the birch makes a move, how can they keep their lives?


    "Chu Yun, don''t stay here. One can go now. If you stay here, you will encounter misfortune. If you die, the 20000 people under you will die together!"


    Xuanqiuliang seems to know what chuyun is going to say. He opens his mouth directly and cuts off the back road of chuyun.


    Hearing her words, Chu Yun was struck by lightning.


    I don''t mean to be alone now. If I die, those who have signed the blood essence contract with me will die together!


    This point, his heart is very clear, but see Xuan Qiuliang they die here, he can''t bear it.


    "Laohong, where is this place? Do you have a way to deal with the crisis here? "


    At a critical moment, Chu Yun had to turn to the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind.


    Maybe now the God tree of Hongmeng can give a specific solution.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hears the words and says, "this is an evil place. The runes here are disturbed by some magic. You can''t escape if you stay here now!"


    "I don''t mean how to escape. I''m asking you how to deal with the crisis here!"


    Chu Yun shouted directly at the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Indeed, he does not just want to escape now, but also want to escape with xuanqiuliang Zhu Hongxian.


    If you just run away, you can leave here just by following the queen!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Hongmeng tree was upset.


    This guy has no place to be polite to himself. You know, he''s asking for help!


    "Boy, if you want me to take you out, you have to correct your attitude!"


    When the God tree admonished Chu Yun, there was a rage in his voice.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said directly, "we are a whole. If I die here, you don''t want to be better. Now tell me how to escape!"


    "I can''t escape. The weirdness here has revived. They can devour people''s life. You all have life. They are the targets of these guys."


    The answer from the God tree of Hongmeng made chuyun lose his hope. He immediately roared, "can''t I die here?"


    "It''s a crisis. There are opportunities in danger. If you can solve the mystery of this plain, maybe it''s your opportunity!"


    After saying this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng fell silent, and Chu Yun did not show his head when he was allowed to shout.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Yun sighed in his heart. At the critical moment, the sacred tree of Hongmeng could not be relied on.


    At present, the crisis must be caused by the runes on the stones. Those runes were judged by Duan Lang as having no power. The divine power of those runes has disappeared, but now it seems that it is not so.


    If you want to leave the plain, the only way is to solve the mystery of these runes!


    But how can we solve the mystery of these runes?


    At this moment, Chu Yun involuntarily put his eyes on Duan lang. among them, only Duan Lang could understand these runes. If they want to escape, maybe Duan Lang has a way.


    But Duan Lang is fighting now. He has a long gun in his hand. When the gun passes by, all the soldiers who besiege them turn into powder immediately, but they are not his one enemy.


    But it''s unrealistic to wipe out the skeleton army in front of us. There are too many of them. Countless skeletons are climbing out of the Black Plain. Their number is too large, and they can''t be wiped out by waves at all!


    Every time a skeleton is broken, more skeletons will emerge from the Black Plain, and their attack mode is very single. They use their own physical strength to fight against the enemy.


    It''s physical strength, but in fact, it''s not. They just rely on the hardness of their bones to fight against Duan''s long gun.


    Duan Lang''s spear is a Wupin immortal tool. Its hardness is extraordinary. When he attacks the surrounding skeletons, the spear is almost invincible, and no one can resist it at all.


    But at this time, it doesn''t work at all. His attack is just a drop in the bucket for the number of bones in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Yun once again asked the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind: "Lao Hong, hurry up and give a specific solution, or we may all die here!"


    "There''s really no way. If you want to get rid of the current situation, you have to know the runes on these stones, but do you have time to know them?"


    At last, the God tree of Hongmeng gave Chu Yun a concrete solution.


    Understand these runes?


    Chu Yun''s eyes are black and he doesn''t know anything about runes.


    "Duan Lang, you are fighting. Do you know what''s weird about these runes?"


    However, Chu Yun had to ask Duan Lang, who was fighting with the skeleton army.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words,

 Chapter 1880 a mans IOU

    Wish the red line gas if you silk, life is likely to end at any time.


    Her eyes are full of regret and happiness.


    She also wanted to marry Chu Yun, but Chu Yun didn''t speak at all.


    She also wants to accompany Chu Yun silently, hunt the monsters in the moon less forest, haggle over some inferior fairy stones, fight with other people in the underground dragon mercenary regiment, and live an ordinary and stable life.


    But now everything is empty talk, life is about to wither, looking back, I have lived these years, it seems that only when I am with Chu Yun is the happiest moment.


    "Red line, don''t talk, I can help you!"


    Chu Yun holds Zhu Hongxian''s hand tightly. He anxiously asks for help from the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind: "Lao Hong, help me, help me save Zhu Hongxian!"


    Chu Yun doesn''t know if the God tree of Hongmeng will save Zhu Hongxian. After all, this guy hasn''t recovered yet. He hasn''t got a pill on him.


    "I can''t do it. If I do it directly, it will put you and me in danger."


    As expected, the God tree of Hongmeng refused.


    Hearing his words, Chu Yun looked gloomy, but in a flash, he grasped the point of the words again and asked, "how can I help?"


    "Use your Yuan Li Dan to continue her life, and then wait until you cultivate the spirit of Hongmeng, and then save her."


    The God tree of Hongmeng gave a specific way, but Chu Yun''s eyebrows were locked when he heard this.


    "How to cultivate the spirit of Hongmeng? How long will it take me to cultivate? "


    He thought it must be a long time.


    "When I get back to a certain degree, maybe I can cultivate Hongmeng Qi again. Then you will be influenced by me and also be cared by Hongmeng Qi. That''s when you save her."


    "Of course, there is more than one way. If you have the elixir to cure the soul injury, you can also save her. But in Xuanzhou, there are few soul drugs, almost all of which are controlled by those big powers. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun saw new hope again, and said, "is it feasible to let the queen keep her spirit immortal and treat her spirit wound?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng was stunned and said: "hmm? Will she? "


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    The first thing he thought about was to find someone to treat the soul injury. But now he hears Chu Yun mention "queen bee". Queen bee is good at soul attack. If she can help to treat Zhu Hongxian, it must be feasible!


    "All right, old Hong, go on sleeping."


    Chu Yun is too lazy to answer the words of the God tree of Hongmeng. He immediately sends a message to the queen and says, "queen, please cure the red line!"


    The queen was still thinking about how to deal with the crisis in front of her. Now she suddenly hears Chu Yun''s words, but she is stunned.


    There are two golden skeletons in front of him. Each of them has powerful and weird power. One of them can launch soul attack. But Chu Yun actually turns around to cure Zhu Hongxian?


    "Xianggong, I certainly don''t want to see your friend die here, but we are in a very dangerous situation. The current crisis hasn''t been solved yet!"


    The queen also has some anger in her heart.


    He is her real wife. They have worshipped heaven and earth. He cares about the red line all the time. What''s the matter?


    "Xianggong, the current crisis has not been solved. She will not die for a while. We will save her when we leave here!"


    The queen didn''t even look at Chu Yun. Now all her attention is on the bones that can reflect the soul''s attack.


    At this time, the skeleton made another move. It stepped forward a step. During the walk, a sound of "creak" came from its body. It was the sound of bone shaking.


    And as it stepped out this step, with its body as the center, it suddenly rippled a layer of ripples, as if the space was twisting.


    In the ripples, with a throbbing force, the Queen''s face changed greatly. The immortal power on her body reached the extreme. Once again, they set up a lotus protective cover towards Chu Yun.


    At the same time, the power of the spirit in her mind was also launched, not to attack the golden skeleton, but to cover the power of the spirit on the Golden Lotus protective cover, and to protect Chu Yun and them tightly.


    At this time, she didn''t want to destroy the two golden skeletons in front of her. All she had to do now was to protect Chu Yun and them!


    Duan Lang also frantically runs his body''s Xianli and injects it into the lotus protective cover. Now it''s in a critical situation. If the lotus protective cover doesn''t protect Chu Yun and let him die here, he will die with him!


    Xuanqiuliang also takes the initiative to inject Xianli into the lotus protective cover, even if it''s just a drop in the bucket, but there are some things that must be done!


    In the lotus protective cover, only Chu Yun and Zhu Hongxian have nothing to do. Zhu Hongxian is seriously injured. Now he is so angry.


    And Chu Yun is feeding yuan Lidan to Zhu Hongxian. The God tree of Hongmeng says that Yuan Lidan will keep Zhu Hongxian alive.


    However, the power of the ripples from the golden skeleton exceeded the expectation of the public.


    The power of the spirit that the queen of the bee covers the protective cover, also at the time of this ripple rippling, the ash flies out, it doesn''t seem to have any intercepting effect.


    In the moment when the protective cover broke, Chu Yun immediately held Zhu Hongxian in his arms and fought against the incoming energy with his back.


    In an instant, he felt that his back had been hit by a heavy hammer, holding Zhu Hongxian''s body and flying out towards the center of the black plain!


    Poof


    The blood of big mouth gushes out from Chu cloud''s mouth, falls on Zhu Hongxian''s face, leaving a little red mark.


    Duan Lang, Xuan Qiuliang and queen bee, the three people''s body shape also straight fly out, a few people in this moment are all seriously hurt!


    "Ha ha, queen bee, you can continue to protect them! If you run away alone, you may leave this place, but with this burden, you can''t go out! "


    Birch laughed when she saw the queen fly backward.


    Behind him, there were countless skeletons gathering, and the skeletons came out of the ground.


    "Queen bee, there is still a golden skeleton that hasn''t been touched. You can''t leave. Please stay and become a part of the plain!"


    Birch''s triumphant voice is annoying. Chu Yun''s thoughts are all gone. This black plain may kill him here.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    After the queen fell to the ground, she immediately got up from the ground and came to Chu Yun''s side. Her face was full of apologies.


    She wants to protect Chu Yun, but now with her strength, she can''t protect Chu Yun at all.


    Now she even felt death coming on her head.


    Looking at the sorry queen, Chu Yun said: "queen, you don''t have any place to be sorry for me, but I''m sorry for you. If I were stronger, I would not be a burden to you. I''m dragging you down! "


    At this moment, all his dissatisfaction with the queen bee disappeared.


    When she came to the Black Plain, she tried her best to protect herself many times. Now she only owes to the queen, but no queen owes to her!


    "Xianggong, if I don''t tell you that there is a broken altar here, you will not come here, and you will not be in danger!"


    The queen is more and more self reproach, talk between, the tear in the eye socket glides down suddenly.


    In her heart, she felt that it didn''t matter if she died, but it was her own fault that she killed Chu Yun together!


    "Don''t say that, lady. We should look far away. Maybe this is the exit."


    Chu Yun comforts the queen, though it has no effect.


    "It''s so touching. Now I''m still talking to each other. I envy your feelings."


    Birch slowly came to them, his face full of sarcasm.


    Duan Lang saw the white birch coming to him. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked, "master, what''s the matter with the white birch? Why can he control the bones here? "


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yun''s face is full of bitterness. Duan Lang, the ten steps cultivation of immortals, doesn''t see the abnormality here. How can he see it?


    When Duan Lang heard the words, he bit his teeth hard and said, "master, I''ll see what''s the difference between these runes!"


    When he spoke, he forced the Xianli in his body to move. His body was in the air and he threw himself at the nearest stone.


    On the stone, there was a rune engraved on it. He guessed that the birch could be integrated with this place because of the effect of a certain rune.


    He was not sure what the rune he touched would make him, but he could not say that he could make himself like a birch, and he could manipulate the bones around him here.


    Maybe there is another ending, that is, like Zhao Sanbao before them, they are engulfed by runes and become machines that only know how to kill.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Duan Lang hurtling at a stone not far away with the inscription on it, Chu Yun roared at him.


    In fact, Duan Lang''s mind is clear, but this is not the time to take risks at all!


    Duan Lang, don''t touch those runes! The rune that birch touched just now is not like this at all! "


    Chu Yun roared at the waves again.


    But Duan Lang turns a deaf ear. Before Chu Yun has finished speaking, his right hand has touched a piece of gravel. His palm lightly covers the rune and rubs it slowly.


    "Master, if I become birch like this, I can escort you out. If I can''t retain my wits, you can directly trigger the blood essence contract in your mind and kill me."


    Duan Lang looks at Chu Yun, his face full of determination.


    He didn''t want to be a slave, even though Chu Yun never treated him as a slave.


    Now he is risking his life just to keep the next wisp of wisdom and then send Chu Yun and them out.


    What''s the point of dying here if you''re swallowed by misfortune?


    "Duan Lang!"


    Chu Yun didn''t know what to say.


    Let him give up?


    But he has touched the rune.


    And now someone has to sacrifice. Duan Lang takes the initiative to choose sacrifice. Is it hard for him to stop?


    When birch saw Duan Lang''s action, she didn''t stop him. Not only that, he laughed and said, "ha ha, take the initiative

 Chapter 1881 out of the secret

    The ancient god Liu left. He took away the twined rattan that he didn''t know he had died once. He also cured Zhu Hongxian and let Chu Yun owe him a favor.


    Up to now, Chu Yun is still in the middle of wonder. He is only the first level cultivation of the immortals. He owes the ancient god Liu a favor. How can he repay it?


    Does his existence need his own human feelings?


    After he left, the sacred tree of Hongmeng in Chu Yun''s mind suddenly said, "this guy sensed me."


    Chu Yun was slightly shocked. He wondered why the ancient divine willow wanted to make a personal debt. Unexpectedly, it was because of the divine tree of Hongmeng.


    Then Chu Yun asked, "can it feel you? Aren''t you hiding in my second soul? "


    The cultivation of the ancient god Liu is not as strong as those who hunted the sacred tree of Hongmeng before. Now an ancient god Liu can feel the sacred tree of Hongmeng. How can this guy hide in his second spirit before, and not be detected by those who want to arrest him?


    "Just like the queen likes you, she likes the feeling on you. She may not know why, but ancient shenliu must know. He may not know that I am in your body, so he thinks you are standing behind me. "


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng explained. Hearing this, Chu Yun asked again, "if it''s outside, can anyone detect you?"


    "Hongmeng tree said:" Hongmeng seed, maybe it can


    Hongmeng species, a very general concept, can be called Hongmeng species.


    "Then you have to hide."


    Chu Yun made fun of the God tree of Hong Meng, and then said to the people, "now, if there is no exit in the forest, let''s go back to the original square."


    A group of people immediately returned to the original road, under the guidance of the queen bee, towards the broad square.


    On the way, Zhu Hongxian finds that Duan Lang is no longer in the team. He immediately doubts and asks, "what about Duan Lang? Why is he missing? "


    In her opinion, Duan wave is more reliable than the queen bee. If there is a protection of Duan wave, even if they encounter a crisis, Duan wave can solve it calmly.


    Hearing this, the queen said, "he has stayed in the Black Plain, and we will find a time to save him."


    Chuyun smiles bitterly in his heart, and then saves Duan Lang?


    At that time, whether the waves were still waves was uncertain.


    And when they were just at the edge of the Black Plain, they saw the birch and Duan Lang were at each other''s throats, as if they could fight at any time.


    But they have nothing to do with Chu Yun. Even if they are worried about Duan Lang, there is no way to help Duan lang. now he can only rely on himself.


    Chu Yun only hopes that he can keep his mind and save him when he steps into this secret place again one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people return, but walking, Chu Yun''s mood is more and more heavy.


    There are more than 20000 slaves under his command. They are connected with his mind and God. But now he finds that at least 2000 people have been disconnected from him, but they died in the forest.


    Chu Yun knows that there is danger in the forest, but he hasn''t encountered danger in addition to a black plain.


    After all, the queen bee is also a strong force in the forest sea. With her, there are not many plant creatures standing in the way.


    And when they went to the square, they didn''t meet anyone else. When the forest sea was watching over the square, the entrance felt very small, but the deeper they went, the more they could feel the vastness of the forest sea.


    More than 20 million people have stepped into this secret place. At least a quarter of the immortals have stepped into the forest. They have not met any other team except one Zhao Sanbao.


    But when so many people came into the forest, they all came from the east side of the square. How could they not meet the huge crowd?


    "Queen bee, how large is this forest sea?"


    Chu Yun suspected that the black plain they went to was not the center of Linhai at all.


    The queen said, "I don''t know. I don''t like walking. I haven''t measured it."


    "Old Hong, do you think this forest sea could be a formation? Not only this forest sea, but also that desert, barren mountain and North Sea are all part of the array? "


    Chu Yun immediately asked the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind. If they can be sure that these places are a transmission array, then they will have a way to deal with the current situation and maybe find a way out.


    "Eh, it seems that you are really like the legendary four elephant Jue Ren array."


    At this moment, the tone of Hongmeng God tree became dignified and said: "there are many four images of Jue Ren formation in this world, but the four images of Jue Ren formation spread in the world are all imitations. The real four elephant Jue human array, which contains all kinds of things, can accommodate all the heavens, and can be put into a treasure. Between the opening and closing of the four elephant Jue human array, it can also wipe out countless heavens. "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he was surprised.


    I just said it casually. I didn''t expect this place could be part of the array!


    Moreover, I haven''t heard of the four elephant Jue Ren formation at all, but it seems to be very rebellious to hear the explanation from the God tree of Hongmeng!


    At that time, Chu Yun hurriedly asked, "Lao Hong, you said that between the opening and closing of the array, the heavens can be wiped out. What is the level of these heavens?"


    "Of course, it can''t be the fairyland. But it''s easy to wipe out the world before you fly. "


    Chu Yun was frightened. Why did he soar to the fairyland?


    Isn''t it to break the fate of being fostered?


    Who has nurtured the world he used to live in? He hasn''t found it yet. Now he has seen another array that seems to be able to wipe out the heavens!


    "The four images Jue Ren array is the creation of heaven and earth, covering all things. It has complete rules and is consistent with the laws of the fairyland. A real four images Jue Ren array can be regarded as a copy of the fairyland on the other side."


    At this point, the God tree of Hongmeng sighed again and said, "I''ve only heard that I haven''t seen the original four elephant Jue Ren array!"


    "You haven''t seen it?"


    Chu Yun was even more surprised.


    The God tree of Hongmeng was born in chaos. It is a kind of Hongmeng tree that has existed since the beginning of the world. However, he said that he has never seen the four elephant Jue Ren array. How powerful is the existence of taking away the four elephant Jue Ren array?


    "At the beginning, there was a supreme power who put the four elephant Jue Ren array into his weapons. Where can I see the four elephant Jue Ren array?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and is completely shocked.


    How powerful is the formation of the four images Jue Ren array, which can be taken away by great power and called "supreme" by the God tree of Hongmeng?


    "Well, you can''t touch that kind of existence at all now. I have observed here that it''s not the original four elephant Jue Ren array, but it''s made by people with great ability. Although the rules of this place are also very complete, the area to be maintained is not large. Many functions of the four elephant Jue Ren array may not be able to be exerted in this place. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t want to talk about the four images Jue Ren array.


    He has always maintained an omnipotent image in front of Chu Yun, but now he has revealed that he has not even seen a four elephant Jue Ren array, which will make him greatly compromised in his heart.


    But Chu Yun remembered the words of the God tree of Hongmeng, especially the formation of "four images Jue Ren array", which had already kept him in mind.


    "Xianggong, what are you thinking? Don''t worry. Since that wave touched the Rune of the Black Plain, it will be integrated with the black rune. He won''t be in danger of life. Grandpa, don''t worry about him. After the big deal, his strength will be improved and he will be rescued. "


    When Chu Yun is talking with the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun is in a daze. The queen likes to observe every tiny expression of Chu Yun. He thinks Chu Yun is worried about Duan Lang''s problem, so he immediately gives his words of comfort.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun put aside the impractical thing of "four elephants Jue Ren array", nodded and said, "it will certainly be."


    Yes, he will surely save Duan lang. this time, he took the initiative to sacrifice and strive for a life path for them. How can he turn a blind eye?


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, several people were marching in the forest. The area of the forest sea seemed to expand. It didn''t take such a long way when it came. But now, walking towards the huge square gives people a sense of extra distance.


    Until the tenth day, several people finally walked out of the forest sea and saw the huge square.


    At this time, the square was full of dense figures, and everyone''s face was filled with helplessness and despair.


    Even those who have succeeded in breaking through the barriers before have become desperate here. They are not excited to become "slave owners" before, and now they are all lonely.


    The light wall on the edge of the square has long disappeared, but the ground is clean and can reflect the human figure.


    The sky was still covered with yellow sand before, and people fighting with sand soldiers can be seen on it. But now the sky has also returned to blue, and everything has returned to normal.


    If not everyone knows that they are in a secret place, I''m afraid no one will think that it''s a secret place.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Seeing the depressed people, Chu Yun was puzzled.


    "I can''t stay here. I still have a big revenge!"


    At this time, a weak voice came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    The speaker was some distance away from Chu Yun. Chu Yun looked at him immediately and saw that the man was talking with a woman about 20 years old.


    The woman said, "we can''t go out now. It''s really good to stay here. Without external disputes, we can live a carefree life and forget the hatred of the past. Isn''t it good?"


    "If you don''t know it''s a secret place, it''s a good place to live. But the key is that you and I all know that this is just a secret place. If you really can''t go out, no matter how rich the chances are, it''s just a cage for you and me. "


    Those two people seem to be a couple of Taoists. The content of their conversation is clearly heard by Chu Yun.


    The queen also heard the words of the Taoist couple, and said with a smile: "Hey, Grandpa, stay here, I think it''s really good here."


    Plant like creatures, rooted in a place for a long time, do not want to leave.


    Hongmeng divine tree is a strange guy. He was taken away by the emperor and became his weapon. He couldn''t help it.


    Now it''s rooted in the second soul of Chu Yun. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t mean it''s running around.


    Chu Yun

 Chapter 1882 destroy Zhou family?

    Zhou Changjian, the real Three elders of the Zhou family, was finally photographed by an old farmer who completed the beheading of thousands of people, which saved his life.


    He just stepped into the gate of the Zhou family, and met another three elders of the Zhou family, Chen Yingjie.


    The three elders are the elders of the Zhou family. They are the intelligence directors of the Zhou family. They are hired personnel.


    Chen Yingjie, nicknamed blood wolf, was the head of the blood wolf mercenary regiment in Senluo city a hundred years ago, but he was wanted by the city Lord Rao Luo because he killed another mercenary force.


    It is said that the blood wolf had been subdued a hundred years ago, but at that time it was secretly rescued by the Zhou family. So far, all the members of the blood wolf mercenary group were under the leadership of the Zhou family, and the blood wolf also changed its face and appeared in front of the world as the three elders outside the Zhou family.


    His life was saved by the Zhou family, so it''s his job to work for the Zhou family.


    But just now, the head of the Zhou family has been angry and given a clear time. In three days, if the murderer of Zhou Chongxiao can''t be found, his result will not be good.


    When he was in a hurry, Zhou Changjian appeared in front of him, but he had no idea to talk with Zhou Changjian, just nodded at him and stepped out of the gate of Zhou family.


    However, he didn''t take a few steps, but was called by Zhou Changjian: "three elders, where are you going?"


    Chen Yingjie replied, "Zhou Chongxiao''s soul jade Jane is broken. I want to find the real murderer!"


    As soon as Zhou Changjian heard the name "Zhou Chongxiao", he felt a sense of humiliation.


    When he was in the secret place, Zhou Chongxiao''s story of killing himself was still vivid in his mind. Although the master bullying and ancestor destroying generation was killed by the auctioneer, he could not help but be angry.


    "Don''t look for that beast, it''s dead!"


    Zhou Changjian didn''t care whether the other side was robbed or not at that time. Anyway, in his opinion, Zhou Chongxiao would kill himself by deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors.


    When Chen Yingjie heard this, he couldn''t help but froze.


    Zhou Chongxiao, Zhou Haoyun and Zhou Yu are all the talents of Zhou Jiajie. On weekdays, the three elders of the Zhou family are fond of them. How can they say such a thing now?


    "Did the three elders kill him?"


    At the thought of these, Chen Yingjie suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Zhou Chongxiao, Zhou Haoyun and Zhou Yu, but the person who is in the eyes of the Zhou family leader, does Zhou Changjian''s killing Zhou Chongxiao mean that he wants to do something bad to the Zhou family?


    "Three elders, who killed them?"


    After Chen Yingjie finished, he put up his ears and listened carefully. If he killed Zhou Chongxiao, he would not be able to control this matter.


    "They?"


    Zhou Changjian frowned. Chen Yingjie said "they" rather than "him". This made him hear something and was about to ask, but he was soon relieved.


    At that time, the evil dragon spear and sword appeared in the hands of Zhou Changjian, which proved that they were also killed.


    However, he asked, "are Zhou Haoyun and Zhou Yu also killed?"


    "Yes, the soul jade slips of Zhou Chongxiao, Zhou Haoyun and Zhou Yu are all broken."


    Speaking of this, he paused a little, and said: "and the elder Zhou Changsheng, his soul jade Jane is also broken."


    "Big brother was killed, too?"


    Zhou Changjian frowns. Zhou Changsheng and he step into the secret place together, but the secret place is randomly transmitted, and the two people are not together.


    He thought that Zhou Changsheng should have fallen into the hands of others, but he still hasn''t come back. But he was sad to hear that Zhou Changsheng''s soul jade slips had been broken.


    "Well, it''s nothing strange to be killed in that secret place."


    He was relieved, too.


    How many people are lucky to step into the secret place this time?


    Maybe it''s just that more than 3000 people are lucky, because they have stepped into a secret place and harvested a large number of powerful slaves.


    "Elder three, what is the danger in the secret place? Elder is the third level cultivation of celestial beings. How could he be killed in the secret place? "


    It''s hard for Chen Yingjie to imagine what kind of secret place Zhou Changsheng, the third-order powerful immortal, was killed in.


    "That secret place is a huge pit in itself!"


    Zhou Changjian is in a complex mood. He didn''t get any benefits from a trip to the secret place. He even became a slave of others. What''s the reason?


    "Elder Chen San, don''t investigate the death of Zhou Chongxiao. The culprit who killed the three of them has been killed. Let''s stop this."


    Zhou Changjian is not going to avenge Zhou Chongxiao''s three people. Although he knows that longxie is not dead, he was taken away by those spiritual life, he still dare not mention the matter of revenge.


    Those people didn''t auction slaves before. Instead, they borrowed part of Yuanli pill to longxie, but in the end, longxie didn''t use those Yuanli pills. The reason why he dared to participate in the auction at the beginning was that he obtained it from the "slaves" who were divided into his own hands.


    They don''t even care about the slaves at the level of immortals, and their strength can''t be matched by the Zhou family at all. Even if the Zhou family even goes out together with the secret forces, they can''t pose any threat to those people. Instead, they will bring disaster to the Zhou family!


    Chen Yingjie frowned and said, "the Zhou family''s majesty is inviolable."


    Hearing this, Zhou Changjian said, "elder Chen San, I''m glad you can be so loyal to our Zhou family. But you''d better treat this as if nothing happened, otherwise it will bring misfortune to my Zhou family. "


    Chen Yingjie was shocked that the Zhou family was afraid that someone might bring difficulties to the Zhou family?


    How can it be that even Rao, the city leader, has to give the Zhou family three points to face in such a big Senluo city? How can there still be people that the Zhou family can''t provoke?


    "The three elders asked me to thoroughly investigate the cause of their death, but since you know it, you also asked the three elders to follow me to explain the situation to the ancestors."


    Chen Yingjie doesn''t want to take care of it any more.


    Even Zhou Changjian said that thorough investigation would bring misfortune to the Zhou family. As an elder with a different surname, there is no need to continue investigation.


    But the order of the Zhou family leader must be executed. If you don''t check it, you have to explain the situation to the Zhou family leader!


    As soon as Zhou Changjian heard the master of the house, "is the master out of the pass? Let''s go, come with me, and see the owner quickly! "


    Chen Yingjie hurriedly followed Zhou Changjian''s back and walked towards the study of the Zhou family leader.


    In the study, the master of the Zhou family played with a jade pendant the size of a palm, with a sinister look.


    The genius disciple of the Zhou family is dead, and the soul jade Jane of the elder of the Zhou family is broken. This is the first time in 300 years that the Zhou family has encountered such a big event!


    He wondered who his enemies were, and whether killing Zhou Changsheng''s people would be killing Zhou Chongxiao''s.


    Who dares to do it to his Zhou family in Senluo city? Since the other party has already done it, what kind of layout will it have? Will the Zhou family survive the danger of that position.


    He had too many things to think about, but he never had a clue.


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked. Seeing Zhou Changjian and Chen Yingjie stepping into the study, he looked up and then lowered his head to play with the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Big brother!"


    Zhou Changjian bowed to the leader of the Zhou family.


    "Master!"


    Chen Yingjie also saluted.


    The head of the Zhou family waved and said, "come back from the secret place? What''s the gain? "


    He just asked casually, but when Zhou Changjian heard this, he fell down on his knees and said with shame, "elder brother, I''ve disgraced the Zhou family. This trip to the secret place has nothing to gain!"


    Click!


    The jade pendant in the hands of the head of the Zhou family is broken into pieces. A pair of eyes stare at Zhou Changjian kneeling on the ground, like a steel knife, which makes Zhou Changjian feel uncomfortable.


    "Every secret place in the world has countless treasures. Because they are closed all the year round, no one picks the treasures inside, so every time they step into the secret place, no matter what, as long as they come out of the secret place alive, there will be harvest. But you say that you have no harvest. Are you afraid that after saying your harvest, I will take your chance? "


    Zhou Changyuan, the head of the Zhou family, has a murderous voice. Although Zhou Changjian is his cousin, he doesn''t mind punishing him if he insists on concealing the secret harvest.


    "Big brother, I really don''t have any harvest!"


    Zhou Changjian felt bitter in his heart and felt the sense of killing from Zhou Changyuan. He quickly said: "elder brother, this time not only I didn''t get anything, but almost everyone who stepped into this secret place didn''t get anything!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Changyuan stared at Zhou Changjian, saw a drop of sweat dripping in front of him, and his killing intention slightly converged, saying: "Oh? Then tell me what happened to the secret place? "


    "Elder brother, that secret place may be a great play. I became a slave directly after I stepped into it!"


    At this moment, he even put his head on the ground, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Next to him, Chen Yingjie heard this, and the cold sweat on his forehead went down.


    What does Zhou Changjian mean?


    Did the three elders of the Zhou family become slaves?


    This kind of thing, an elder with a different surname heard it, will it bring me distress?


    At that time, he quickly bowed to Zhou Changyuan and said, "my Lord, I''ll leave first."


    Zhou Changyuan waved and signaled Chen Yingjie to leave. After Chen Yingjie left, Zhou Changyuan said to Zhou Changjian, "stand up and speak."


    "Thank you very much, brother!"


    Zhou Changjian stood up from the ground, sweating all over.


    He took a deep breath and said, "elder brother, the secret place is really strange. It seems that it''s a cave treasure of some great power. We are all on the way of that great power!"


    Then he told the story from the beginning to the end.


    Finally, he emphasized Chu Yun, because Chu Yun is the person he knew, and also brought him great humiliation in the secret place!


    "Oh? In this way, there are only 34090 people who have gained benefits in the secret place, and Chu Yun, as you say, still controls a large army of slaves with more than 20000 people? "


    Zhou Changyuan was shocked. There were more than 20000 slaves, including the ten powerful celestial beings. If this kind of existence comes back from the secret environment, the power pattern of Senluo city will change directly!


    The Zhou family is not qualified to fight against the top ten of the immortals!


    I''m afraid that one slap can destroy the whole Zhou family!


    "Yes, that lucky one

 Chapter 1883 Zhu familys seeking revenge and going to ruin

    Hearing Zhu Liang''s tone, Rao Qingliu frowned slightly and said, "do I have anything to do with you? What identity do you dare to question my whereabouts? "


    Rao Qingliu hears the words, and his heart is burning with anger. He is also a member of Zhujia family. Although he can''t compare with the master of the city, you don''t need to talk to me like this, do you?


    However, before taking the line of last week''s house completely, it''s not appropriate to turn against the current Rao Qingliu. Now Zhu Liang hurriedly said, "how dare you question the opinion of the little city Lord? I''m sorry for the little city Lord. It''s a small oversight. Please forgive me."


    I wish the beam to raoqing popular gift, and then turn around to go.


    Rao Qingliu frowned and was about to stop Zhu Liang''s departure, but Chu Yun took the lead in saying, "come here, did I let you go?"


    In this moment, I wish Liang a raging fire.


    If Rao Qingliu scolds himself, he will not fart.


    But a Chu cloud, unexpectedly so scold oneself, he is to seek death simply!


    "Chu Yun, you humble mercenary, dare to talk to me like this. Don''t think that you and the little city Lord are sitting at the same table. They are friends of the little city Lord. There are rules in this Senluo city. Are you not afraid to bring your own misfortune when you talk to me like this


    After all, he is still afraid of Rao Qingliu''s identity, but for Chu Yun''s reprimand, he also made his own response.


    Chu Yun didn''t seem to hear him at all. He took a piece of beef and chewed it slowly. When he swallowed it, he said, "go home and ask you to prepare. I''ll come to you later."


    Wish Liang Leng Leng Leng, is this guy lost heart crazy?


    Zhujia, there are dozens of experts at the level of immortals. How dare he find Zhujia''s trouble?


    "Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. I wish my family are looking for you everywhere. You dare to come to my wish family


    Zhu Liang laughed wildly, and then said, "Chu Yun, I don''t know where you come from. Dare to challenge my Zhu family. Since you dare to come to my Zhu family''s trouble, I will meet you well!"


    He bit the word "good" very hard. Although Zhu''s family is not the top family in Senluo, it''s not something that can be offended.


    And Chu Yun, in his heart is the so-called cat and dog!


    "Dying!"


    Chu Yun abruptly put down his chopsticks and stared at Zhu Liang with his eyes. At that moment, Zhu Liang felt as if he had been watched by an ancient fierce beast. The horrible eyes made him tremble and panic!


    "You You... "


    He was about to threaten Chu Yun, but before he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his chest, but Chu Yun slapped him in the air and flew out!


    "If I don''t kill you today, I want you to take the message back. Get out!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold, and Zhu Liang was frightened. He didn''t expect that the thief wanted by Zhu family would dare to fight against himself in this Vientiane city!


    At this moment, I wish Liang had a vicious look at Chu Yun. Those fierce eyes would like to tear Chu Yun away.


    But he knew that he was not Chu Yun''s opponent at all, and he was different from Zhu Rong. No matter where Zhu Rong went before, he was protected by the powerful immortals. However, he was just a second ancestor waiting to die. Zhu family did not incline any resources to him at all!


    Zhu Liang even forgot to talk hard. He coughed up blood, got up from the ground, covered his chest, and walked towards Zhu''s house!


    As soon as he left, Rao Qingliu was puzzled and said, "you shouldn''t let him go. As soon as he left now, you will be in endless danger."


    He means that Zhu Liang will tell the Zhou family what Chu Yun said was going to destroy the Zhou family. At that time, if Zhou family is aiming at Chu Yun, unless Chu Yun can move out of wuxiangshan''s backstage, it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the Zhou family.


    Chu Yun looked up at Zhu Liang and said, "danger? I never felt like I was in danger. "


    He continued to eat his own food and drink his own wine.


    Rao Qingliu feels that it''s necessary for him to recognize Chu Yun again. There was no deep intersection between the two before, but now it seems that the style of Chu Yun''s behavior is overbearing!


    Next, Rao Qingliu is still chatting with Chu Yun, but Chu Yun just manages.


    At this moment, he has been reading and communicating to his subordinates to let them all gather in senro city.


    With Chu Yun''s own strength, to destroy the Zhou family is like a dream. But with the "slaves" from the secret place, it''s easy to destroy the Zhou family.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. When Chu Yun spent nearly half an hour in the tavern, Zhu Hongxian also came back from the moonless forest and stepped into the tavern.


    Rao Qingliu directly gives the space to Chu Yun and Zhu Hongxian. This is their reunion time. They can''t be the light bulb here.


    And after Zhu Hongxian''s return, people who have stepped into the secret place in Senluo city return one by one.


    In addition to the original people of Senluo City, the slaves under Chu Yun also entered Senluo city one after another.


    At Chu Yun''s request, they did not go to the tavern and Chu Yun for the first time, but stood in the mercenary square in Senluo city.


    Mercenary square is usually the place where mercenaries receive tasks in Senluo city. There are many task bars in the square. According to the difficulty of tasks, tasks are graded, and everything is in order.


    The mercenary square is usually crowded with people.


    But with the 20000 slaves of Chu Yun coming to the mercenary square one after another, and standing in line with their own teams, they became the focus of the whole mercenary square.


    "Who are they? I haven''t seen these mercenaries before in senro! "


    "Eh, it''s like the leader of the first group of the former blood wolf mercenary regiment. Since the collapse of the blood wolf mercenary regiment, the leader of the first group has joined the diving dragon mercenary regiment. He''s the leader of the first commando of the diving dragon mercenary regiment. His strength has reached the tenth level of the immortals. Why isn''t he the leader now?"


    "Well? That seems to be the leader of the hunting team of the vast mercenary regiment of the Zhou family. How could he not be the leader? "


    "That''s the leader of the first group of Beifeng mercenary regiment. He''s not the leader either!"


    "What''s the matter? These people belong to different mercenary regiments. Some of them are even hostile. How can they stand together now? "


    "What happened to senlo? How is it now? "


    A group of immortals who have not stepped into the secret place are shocked to see the mercenaries standing on the square.


    They know some of the mercenaries, but they usually belong to different forces, even hostile forces. Now they are talking and laughing together, as if there is no contradiction at all!


    And these 20000 people are divided into 12 teams. The people standing in front of these teams, some of them even the famous celestial strongmen in Senluo City, don''t participate in mercenary affairs at all. How can they get together now?


    And look at them, as if they are waiting for someone, what''s going on?


    "They? These people are all photographed by Chu Yun in the secret place. Does Chu Yun want to change the power pattern of Senluo city


    Some people who have stepped into the secret world know some of the powerful immortals. They know that they were photographed by Chu Yun before, and now they are gathered on the square. They are shocked.


    This man''s words were heard by the people beside him. The man immediately asked, "brother, who do you say is going to change the strength pattern of senro city?"


    "Chu Yun! This trip to the secret place, he is the one who gets the most benefits! "


    "Chu Yun? The name seems familiar! "


    "Ha ha, of course you are familiar with it. Chu Yun killed Zhu Rong''s Chu Yun under the attack of the powerful immortal!"


    "What? Is that him? Chu Yun is just a personal immortal. How can he change the power pattern of Senluo city? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless voices were talking about the twelve teams in the square. Before long, the topic they talked about gradually became Chu Yun.


    With all the people coming out of the secret place, everything Chu Yun did in the secret place was clearly presented in front of all the people.


    Some people lament Chu Yun''s good fortune, others regret that those powerful immortals are not worth it, and some people regret it. If they knew that there was such a great chance in the secret environment, they should directly step into the secret environment, maybe enter the secret environment, and they are the ones who got the chance!


    "Liu San, what did you say that Chu Yun called us to Senluo city? Does he really regard us as his slaves? "


    When people around talked about them, Hu Sanniang was very dissatisfied and asked Liu San.


    Hearing Hu Sanniang''s words, Liu sanzui''s corner raised a ponderous smile and said, "aren''t we slaves?"


    In this moment, Hu Sanniang''s face suddenly turned black. She had a beautiful face. When she was angry, she had a special flavor.


    "In the secret place, we were forced to become the slaves of Chu Yun because we had no choice. But if he really treats me as a slave, I won''t be the first one! "


    Hu Sanniang seems to forget the lesson that Chu Yun wanted to kill her before, and now she starts to be a demon again.


    "Liu San smell speech, scold:" idiotic woman


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Hu Sanniang stared at Liu San and said, "what I have stated is a fact. We are all immortals. Now we need to listen to a mole ant. Don''t you think it''s cowardly?"


    Liu San said, "which is more important than life?"


    Hearing this, Hu Sanniang was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Her face was full of sadness and indignation. After she came out of the secret place this time, she went directly to the core of the moon free forest, but before she had a firm foothold, she was called by Chu Yun with an order.


    If she didn''t worry that her life was in Chu Yun''s hands, she would never enter the Senluo city.


    Among the twelve powerful immortals, there are those who are dissatisfied with Chu Yun''s command like Hu Sanniang, those who let Liu San go, and those who decide to follow Chu Yun wholeheartedly like Lin Xiao and Zhang Xuan.


    If we want to make a ranking for the loyalty of these twelve immortals, the first one is definitely Lin Xiao.


    Before, when Lin Xiao was auctioned, he had a conflict with the auctioneer. The auctioneer projected his great power on the array Lin family in Xuanzhou, almost destroying the array Lin family.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s words, the Lin family of Xuanzhou formation would have been destroyed.


    So, he''s listening to those of Hu Sanniang

 Chapter 1884 surround the Zhou family

    If there is regret medicine in the world, Zhu Wenfeng will swallow it without hesitation. Chu Yun, in the heart of


    , was just like an insect in his mind. He was the kind of * ant that could trample on his feet.


    Now the ant suddenly becomes a giant dragon, and starts a ferocious tusk against their Zhu family.


    A celestial strongman half kneels in front of Chu Yun. There is no discomfort in her face, but only reverence and fear.


    Can let the immortal strong all produce the fear mood, Chu cloud in her heart, what impression did she leave?


    Zhu Wenfeng completely abandoned his dignity at this moment. Compared with the life and death of Zhu family, the face of Zhu family in Senluo city must be the latter.


    But Chu Yun, who said nothing, worried him. Did he agree to let himself go, or did he have other ideas?


    If he doesn''t want to let himself go, how can he survive?


    "I wish red line, you are also my wish family, do you have the heart to see the destruction of the wish family?"


    At this moment, Zhu Wenfeng seems to have caught the life-saving straw. At the previous moment, he wanted to take Zhu Hongxian away and deal with it in a family way.


    At that time, Zhu Hongxian was the traitor of Zhu family in his eyes.


    But now, he only expects Zhu Hongxian to say a word for Zhu''s family. As long as she does, Zhu''s family will survive.


    Zhu Hongxian looks at the head of Zhu''s family who is high in the ordinary life. Now she kneels on the ground like those who have never met the world, begging for mercy, which makes her feel indescribable.


    Is it disappointment, or is it lucky to have Chu Yun?


    The two emotions are intertwined in the heart. I wish the red line a lot of emotion.


    "Do you agree to destroy Zhujia?"


    Chu Yun looks at Zhu Hongxian beside him. If he really wants to destroy Zhu''s family, he has to take care of Zhu Hongxian''s mood.


    "Red line! You grew up in Zhu''s family, where you raised you. Can''t you really bear to watch the collapse of Zhu''s family today? "


    Zhu Wenfeng oppresses Zhu Hongxian with righteousness. In any case, Zhu Hongxian has the blood of Zhu''s family. She is the person of Zhu''s family. If she is the kind of person who does not recognize each other, she will never care about the life and death of Zhu''s family.


    But he also knows something about the niece.


    At the beginning, she was able to ask for medicine for her mercenaries and find Zhu''s family directly, which proved that she was a man of love. She was not as domineering and merciless as she appeared on the surface.


    Zhu Hongxian hears the words, sighs and says, "Zhu Wenfeng, you are the head of Zhu''s family. What''s your dignity now that you''ve caused troubles, let me help you to heal them?"


    "I wish red line, it doesn''t matter if I die, but I wish my family will never be destroyed! I wish for my family! When you killed zhurong, if I didn''t fight back, what did the immortal of Senluo think of my Zhujia? Although I wish my family is not the top family in Senluo City, once the defeat is revealed, countless hungry wolves will rush up to tear our wish family to pieces. In this case, how can I not seek revenge? "


    Speaking of this, he said to chuyun, "chuyun, why do you have to kill all of them? My son was killed by you. Now you want to destroy my wish family. How can you be so domineering in doing things! "


    When it comes to Chu Yun''s "bullying", he even has some nausea. After all, Zhu family has always been used to bullying.


    Anyone who wishes his family can bully him, no matter how much he pleads, will not leave a living for him. Now that he has become the bullied party, he even begins to talk about "bullying".


    "Ha ha, I wish you, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say the word" bully "from your mouth? People don''t offend me, I don''t. You wish your family three times and two times to find me in trouble. Can I not fight back? "


    Chu Yun''s words, let Zhu Wenfeng''s heart sink, it seems that Chu Yun is not going to let go of himself!


    "Wish the red line, can''t you also bear to watch the destruction of Zhu''s family?"


    Zhu Wenfeng roars at Zhu Hongxian. He really feels the crisis of Zhu''s family''s demise. It''s easy for a powerful celestial being to destroy Zhu''s family!


    Hearing this, Zhu Hongxian took a deep look at Zhu Wenfeng and said, "I''m here, and I''ll stay at home!"


    At this moment, Zhu Wenfeng''s face changed greatly. He reached for Zhu Hongxian and said with trembling: "you How dare you have the heart to look at Zhujia... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Chu Yun ordered, "keep going and kill them all!"


    As soon as Chu Yun''s order was issued, Zhu Wenfeng felt only that he was shrouded in a terrifying momentum, which was like a mountain pressing on him. It was useless for him to let him struggle.


    Then, Hu Sanniang made a decisive move. Her Xianli gathered on her right palm and raised her hand to the place where Zhu Wenfeng was. In a moment, a big palm formed by Xianli suddenly appeared on the sky and immediately pressed down!


    Boom


    A deafening sound came into the spectator''s ears. Then, a cloud of smoke filled the sky. When the smoke was gone, people looked at the position where Zhu Wenfeng stood. How could there be the shadow of Zhu Wenfeng''s party?


    "How about Zhu Wenfeng and them?"


    "How did these powerful immortals suddenly disappear?"


    "Didn''t you use the transmission of jade slips, all of which have been sent away?"


    "Ha ha, idiots, are you not willing to face up to your inner guesses? Zhu Wenfeng is dead, and the people he brought are dead! "


    "Death Dead? "


    "How could it be, how could there be no residue left?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far from the south wind restaurant, a group of immortals were shocked.


    Zhu family is not the top family in Senluo City, but it can not be destroyed by anyone.


    I wish my family can stand in Senluo city for a hundred years, with his reason.


    But now, Zhu''s family leader died here, so the possibility of killing the rest of Zhu''s family is absolutely great!


    "Master, what enemies do you have in senlo? These guys are too weak to kill. "


    There is no disrespect in front of Chu Yun.


    Only when she no longer Chu cloud side, she will complain Chu cloud, but in his face, she dare not say some complain.


    "To mercenary square!"


    Chu Yun directly ordered that he hold Zhu Hongxian''s hand, which was filled with sweat. For Zhu Wenfeng, the head of Zhu family, who died in front of her, she actually suffered too much pressure.


    "If you are here, I wish you the best. Besides, now that Zhu Wenfeng is dead, it''s too late for the rest of the family to compete for the position of head of the family. Who dares to take revenge for him? "


    Chu Yun comforts Zhu Hongxian, but this is not comfort.


    I wish the red line didn''t speak and held chuyun''s hand tighter. This is the first and last man in her life. His will is her own will. I must support him!


    ¡­¡­


    The event that the head of the family died in Nanfeng restaurant spread all over Senluo city like the wind.


    All those who had enemies with Chu Yun were in danger for a while after learning that Chu Yun''s people actually had a powerful celestial being.


    Zhou family, the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Changyuan, after learning the whole news, frowned tightly, and then immediately sent a message to Zhou Changjian, saying, "I wish the family were destroyed."


    At the request of Zhou Changyuan, Zhou Changjian will go to Chu Yun''s face to plead guilty, but how can he bow his head in front of Chu Yun?


    I am the three elders of the Zhou family. If I apologize to Chu Yun, where will I put my face?


    Now I have received the message from Zhou Changyuan that Yu Jian was sent. Zhou Changjian still has some monks who are confused. I wish my family was destroyed. What''s the relationship with me?


    "You go from Zhoujia to Nanfeng restaurant, but it''s a kilometer away. Zhujia is farther away from Nanfeng restaurant. I wish all the family members have gone. You haven''t arrived yet. Are you going to bring misfortune to my Zhou family? "


    Zhou Changyuan''s voice is cold. Even if there is a jade Jane to be sent across, Zhou Changjian can hear the meaning of killing contained in Zhou Changyuan''s voice.


    This moment, he involuntarily hit a cold shiver, the owner of his own heart!


    Because he did not immediately go to Chu Yun to ask for a crime, he actually wanted to kill himself!


    "Master, I''ll go right away!"


    Zhou Changjian couldn''t help but be frightened. He dropped the words and immediately went to the south wind restaurant.


    But when we come to Nanfeng restaurant, where is Chu Yun?


    After some inquiry, he knew that Chu Yun had gone to mercenary square. At present, he dared not stay at all and rushed to mercenary square directly.


    But when he came to the mercenary square, he saw that more than 20000 armies had gathered, and a total of 12 celestial strongmen were standing by Chu Yun''s side. Except for Duan Lang, who was at the tenth level of the celestial being that day, Chu Yun''s celestial strongmen photographed in the secret place have gathered now!


    "Chu Yun went to the secret place and got such a big harvest. His army of more than 20000, looking at the whole Senluo City, is definitely the strongest regiment!"


    "The underground dragon mercenary regiment used to be the strongest regiment in Senluo City, but now I''m afraid that the title of" strongest "will be changed!"


    "The city of Senluo is going to change. I''m afraid it will be named Chu in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers saw 20000 troops gathered and talked one after another. These words, like a needle in his heart, came into Zhou Changjian''s ear.


    These words are too heartfelt. In the future, the surname of Senluo city is Chu? Where do you put your Zhou family, Fang family and Rao Luo family?


    But Qi returns to Qi. We have to do what we should do.


    Zhou Changjian watched chuyun and their party walk towards the Zhou family, but his face changed greatly. He could not care so much at this time. He quickly wrapped his body in a vine and thorn, and his figure flashed in front of chuyun and others.


    How can I plead guilty to a thorn if I don''t bear the burden of a thorn?


    On the broad main road of Senluo City, after Zhou Changjian appeared, he half knelt in front of Chu Yun and said, "Chu Yun, I, Zhou Changjian, have offended you so much in the secret place. If you have any resentment against me, please don''t involve my Zhou family."


    "What?"


    "I offended Chu Yun in the secret place. Now Zhou Changjian has directly pleaded guilty?"


    "Although Chu Yun has a large number of powerful immortals on the Internet in the secret environment, it is not necessary for Zhou Changjian to do so, is it?"


    "That is, the strength of the Zhou family in the dark is even stronger than that of the city Lord''s mansion. How could Chu Yun let Zhou Changjian plead guilty?"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. It''s going to change the sky in Senluo city. Those powerful immortals under Chu Yun are enough to change the pattern of Senluo city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On both sides of the main road of Senluo City, countless immortals witnessed this scene.


    The three elders of the Zhou family, in front of hundreds of thousands of people, even pleaded guilty to Chu Yun!


    Some people who used to have hatred with Chu Yun are pressing one after anothe

 Chapter 1885 killing the Zhou family with one soldier

    Chu Yun said indifferently, "he stayed in the secret place."


    Seeing Li Xuanji standing at the gate of the Zhou family, Chu Yun said, "brother Li, when did you have a relationship with the Zhou family in Senluo city?"


    Li Xuanji smiled and said, "the Zhou family has always been related to my Li family. One of the elder Keqing of my Li family is the ancestor of the Zhou family."


    "So brother Li is going to stop me?" chuyun said with a smile


    For Li Xuanji, Chu Yun doesn''t really have any good feelings. He hasn''t settled accounts with him before pursuing his own affairs.


    Li Xuanji said: "brother Chu, it''s better for enemies to solve their problems. You and the Zhou family are not irreconcilable contradictions. Why do you have to drive the Zhou family out of this Senluo city?"


    Chu said: "only when the Zhou family left this Senluo city can I feel better."


    His mercenary was killed by Zhou Haoyun. Zhou Haoyun''s several people were in crisis because of their own reasons. This time, it seems that Zhou family bowed its head, but if they had the chance, they would never let themselves go.


    At present, what I rely on is only Liu San''s strength, but can I keep them tied around?


    Zhou family has been operating in Senluo city for so long, more than just such a little power on the surface?


    "Brother Chu, give me a face. After all, the Zhou family has some ties with the Li family. If you leave here today, I, Li Xuanji, will accept this feeling in the future."


    How can Li Xuanji retreat?


    The Zhou family has defected to him, which is a nail he arranged in this Senluo city. If we want to deal with Tianjia in the future, such as the Zhou family, the local tyrant, we have to continue to develop some. At that time, from the root, we will cut off the lifeline of Tianjia.


    Although Tianjia does not manage such cities as Senluo city and Vientiane City, there are not a few treasures offered from these cities every year.


    It may not help to break the foundation of one or two cities of Tianjia, but with a large number of them, Tianjia is bound to suffer. At that time, it was already a thing of the past. How dare he kill all the betrayed cities?


    At this time, in Li Xuanji''s view, the possibility of Chu Yun''s retreat is actually not great. He hopes that Chu Yun will refuse. At that time, the two people will turn their heads, and he will use the power of Li''s family to suppress Chu Yun.


    Of course, it is up to the Zhou family to suppress Chu Yun. Even if Chu Yun is really a disciple of wuxiangshan, it will be too late.


    If wuxiangshan blames him, he will not be able to come to his Xuanzhou Li family!


    Everything had been calculated in his mind, and he even felt that Chu Yun would fall into his trap.


    When Chu Yun heard Li Xuanji''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "how do you feel?"


    Li Xuanji said, "yes, I''m Li Xuanji. Xuanzhou doesn''t know how many people want it."


    "What are you!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yun turned his face directly. He stared at Li Xuanji coldly and said, "if you want to help the Zhou family today, I don''t mind killing you together!"


    At that moment, Li Xuanji was hit by lightning.


    He is the lineal descendant of the Li family. The Li family in Xuanzhou controls dozens of cities. He is the heaven of Xuanzhou. Now a Chu cloud dare to talk to him like this?


    "Ha ha, what a big voice. Kill me? Chu Yun, do you have the strength? "


    Li Xuanji immediately laughed, but after saying that, the whole person''s face couldn''t help but become particularly ugly.


    It seems that Chu Yun really has this strength!


    Now he is only the sixth level cultivation of the immortals. If the twelve powerful immortals under him want to fight against him, he really can''t resist the attack of Chu Yun!


    "Hu Sanniang, kill!"


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Xuanji again, and orders Hu Sanniang to fight directly.


    Hu Sanniang knows that the other side is from the Li family of Xuanzhou. Now she let her fight against the Li family''s disciple of Xuanzhou. It''s just pushing herself into the fire pit!


    People of the Li family in Xuanzhou can be killed so easily?


    What''s more, the means to protect his life are a series of consequences after killing him. Can you really bear it?


    "Hu Sanniang, what are you worrying about? Don''t forget, your life is in my hands! "


    Chu Yun''s heart read, and his voice was cold.


    Hearing this, Hu Sanniang involuntarily shuddered and dared not hesitate any longer. She should turn her lower body into streamer, fly from the mount to Li Xuanji and beat her hard.


    But Li Xuanji had already had a response. When he heard Chu Yun''s order to Hu Sanniang to kill himself, he directly crushed a piece of transmission jade slips, and immediately sent himself out of this week''s mansion.


    "Chu Yun, you really dare to fight against me. The anger of my Li family is not something you can bear. Next, you will wait for my Li family''s revenge!"


    Li Xuanji''s voice came from all directions. He borrowed a piece of immortal instrument of amplifying sound, threatening Chu Yun.


    Hearing this, Hu Sanniang suddenly changed her face and said respectfully, "master, do I need to pursue?"


    "No more. I''ll leave now, and I''ll find him later! "


    As for Li Xuanji''s words, Chu Yun didn''t seem to hear them. He looked at the Zhou family in front of him and said loudly, "Zhou family, I only give you three days. After three days, if you don''t move out of Senluo City, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, Chu Yun sat up at the gate of his mansion this week.


    The twelve powerful immortals behind him, like him, sat on the ground.


    In the Zhou family, Zhou Changyuan, who heard Chu Yun''s voice, changed his face. He thought Li Xuanji could keep Chu Yun out of the gate of Li''s family, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yun would give Li Xuanji such a face!


    That''s from the Li family in Xuanzhou. Where can Chu Yun deal with it?


    He really thinks that he can deal with Li''s family if he has twelve immortals under his control?


    Li family, not like their Zhou family!


    "The head of the family, Chu Yun is so arrogant that he doesn''t even give Li Shao face. In my opinion, it''s better for us to directly open the attack array of the family. Isn''t his army of Chu Yun stationed around our Zhou family? As long as we open the attack array of the family, we will be able to destroy this Chu cloud on the spot! "


    Zhou Changjian opens his mouth. Now the Zhou family is surrounded by people. The Zhou family does not have the power of the first World War, but they are indifferent now. Instead, they rely on a young leader of the Li family to help them talk. Now, if they don''t buy the bill, they will have to wait three days before they fight to death?


    "Our attack array is just passive defense. Besides, if we deal with a Chu cloud and consume all the cards of our Zhou family, how can we get a foothold in this Senluo city in the future?"


    After Zhou Changyuan finished, he asked again, "let you contact the people of Fang''s family, can you contact them? Although that sword is only a collateral of Fang''s family, it was killed by Chu Yun. How could Fang''s family be indifferent? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Changjian smiled bitterly and said, "my Lord, it''s really like what you said. Fang Jian is just an unimportant person in Fang''s house. The Fang''s house has shown its attitude this time, and will not involve Chu Yun and our Zhou''s affairs."


    Zhou Changyuan frowned and asked, "what do you say about the city Lord''s mansion? Zhu Rong of Zhujia and Fang Jian of Fangjia are all the disciples of Rao Luo, the city Lord. Rao''s disciples died in Chu Yun''s hands. Doesn''t he appear? "


    "Come out? I went to the city Lord''s mansion this time. I didn''t even see Rao Luo''s shadow! "


    With a wry smile on his face, Zhou Changjian said, "what if Rao knows? He won''t fight Chu Yun again. Before in the secret place, Rao, like me, did not pass the test of Sha Bing. Now even if he returns, I''m afraid that a Taoist heart has died. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Changyuan sighed and stopped talking.


    The crisis of the Zhou family stems from the arrogance and despotism of the Zhou family''s children. How could the Zhou family be surrounded if they didn''t provoke right and wrong outside?


    But it''s no wonder that the disciples of the Zhou family, who have been in the Senluo city for a long time, have developed a defiant character.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room of the Zhou family fell into silence. After a while, Zhou Changyuan said again, "then please prepare for it, elder Chen Yingjie. Your members of the blood wolf mercenary group can call it back!"


    Chen Yingjie, the three elders of the Zhou family, and the former head of the blood wolf mercenary regiment, escaped Rao Luo''s pursuit by the way of gold cicada escaping from the shell, and then joined the Zhou family.


    He is in charge of the intelligence work in the Zhou family. The Zhou family will not let him use the blood wolf mercenary regiment until the critical moment.


    Now, just at the time of Zhou''s life and death, his blood wolf mercenary regiment should be a forward!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. You saved Chen Yingjie''s life a hundred years ago. Today, Chu Yun''s son dare to defy the authority of the Zhou family. I will make him look good!"


    After Chen Yingjie took the order, he immediately crushed a piece of transmission jade slips and sent himself to Senluo city.


    The reason why he dare not go out directly is that the Zhou family has been blocked by the army of Chu Yun. More than 20000 people surround the whole Zhou family. Chen Yingjie, no matter how arrogant he is, doesn''t think he can escape from the encirclement of those powerful immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, someone left home this week."


    Hu Sanniang just failed to stop Li Xuanji. Now she wants to make atonement and arrest those who escaped from the Zhou family.


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "let them leave. The Zhou family seems ready to resist. Well, this time, the Zhou family is completely destroyed. I have no enemies in Senluo city."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly, three days, blinking.


    On this day, the gate of the Zhou family suddenly opened, and Zhou Changyuan, the head of the Zhou family, walked in the front, followed by a group of elders of the Zhou family, including the direct elders of the Zhou family and the external elders. In addition, there were also the direct elders of the Zhou family, who stood at the gate with hundreds of people, making the gate of the Zhou family a little crowded.


    Zhou Changyuan saw Chu Yun for the first time. Before that, he only saw the picture of Chu Yun.


    At present, this guy is just a lucky guy. During a trip to the secret place, he actually harvested 12 celestial powers as slaves. How could he not meet such good luck?


    "Chu Yun, Zhou Haoyun of my Zhou family just killed your men. Now that Zhou Haoyun is dead, why don''t you stop?"


    Zhou Changyuan looks dignified. Fang family does not participate in this matter, and Rao Luo, the city Lord, does not care. Now, in the face of the current crisis, only the Zhou family can find a way.


    Three days ago, Chen Yingjie, who was sent out, had no news. He even suspected that the guy had run away.


    After all, he was chased and killed by Rao Luo, the city Lord, when he had to, he joined the Zhou family with an intelligence team of the blood wolf mercenary group. Now the crisis of the Zhou family has come, and he may have run away.


    Chu Yun glanced at Zhou Changyuan indifferently, and said: "it''s just that you are allowed to move out of Senluo City, but he didn''t kill all of you. Why not

 Chapter 1886 Cui lenghe and Tian Aoxue

    Wish red line Leng Leng, she did not think through this layer of truth.


    The people who left the Zhou family today have abandoned the Zhou family. They can enjoy the prosperity of the Zhou family, but they can''t share weal and woe with the Zhou family.


    If they learn later that Zhou Changyuan, the head of the Zhou family, is not dead, how dare they return?


    Even if Zhou Changyuan will not settle accounts with them, or even their departure is Zhou Changyuan''s default, but they will really have the face to come back later?


    Do not move a soldier, annihilate the whole Zhou family, Chu cloud encircles but does not attack the means, let Zhu Hongxian see surprised!


    "Since today, there is no Zhou family in Senluo."


    Zhu Hongxian sighed softly. Even when Zhu''s family was destroyed, she had no regrets. Now, when Zhou''s family was destroyed, she has many regrets.


    The Zhou family, the old hero of Senluo City, is now in the hands of Chu Yun, representing the end of an era. From today, Senluo city will usher in the era of Chu Yun!


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhou family was not destroyed. The army of Chu cloud surrounded the Zhou family and finally let go of the Zhou family. It didn''t move a soldier of the Zhou family. The news spread all over Senluo city like the wind.


    Some people think that Chu Yun''s thunder and rain are small, others think that Chu Yun''s doing so has completely destroyed the Zhou family. Some people secretly ridicule Chu Yun, saying that Chu Yun dare not destroy the Zhou family, because the Zhou family has a backstage.


    The rumors outside will only enhance Chu Yun''s reputation. Chu Yun''s name is now spread all over Senluo City, and even his reputation is expanding towards the city around Senluo city.


    Sen Luo Cheng, a place called "North Yue restaurant". At this time, Li is staying in this restaurant. In his study room, three middle-aged men with almost identical looks are sitting directly opposite to Li''s mysterious machine. Behind Li''s mysterious machine, there are two old men who are about seventy years old, and two are senile.


    Li Xuanji''s eyes were full of killing intention at this time. Three days ago, Chu Yun scolded himself in front of the crowd. At that time, the experts around him had no close protection at all, which made him have to leave the Zhou family under the threat of Chu Yun.


    As a talented disciple of the Li family, he retreated after being threatened, enough to leave a wound on his heart.


    If you don''t find this place back, it''s almost impossible for you to achieve something on the road of cultivation in the future.


    Therefore, after Li Xuanji went out from the Zhou family, he immediately used the information in his hands to contact the elders of the family, and asked them to come and help to clear the dust on the Taoist heart.


    But as soon as the family sent talents to Senluo City, he heard about the collapse of the Zhou family.


    This is not good news for him.


    He wants to deal with Chu Yun. Although he is famous as a teacher, he has to live in seclusion because of the wuxiangshan behind the other side.


    On the table, naturally, Chu Yun''s enemies should give him a hand, and then send the experts around him to help Chu Yun''s enemies, so that Chu Yun can be taken down unconsciously.


    If I deal with Chu Yun in the past, if I expose my identity, it will bring a lot of trouble to my Li family.


    "Li Shao, in your capacity, why do you have so many concerns when dealing with a Chu cloud? He''s just an aborigine. Why beat around the Bush! "


    The man named Li shisan, the servant of the Li family, grew up in the Li family and was given the surname Li.


    He and the other two are triplets. Their names are Li Xi and Li shi''er. They are all at the Ninth level of Tianxian. Looking at the whole Xuanzhou, they are all top-notch.


    Usually the three people travel together. Even if they come to Senluo city to deal with Chu Yun, they come together. From this point of view, Li Xuanji is definitely one of the key protected ones in the Li family. When his heart is clouded, he sends three digit experts to support him. His position in the Li family is not low!


    Li Xuanji didn''t tell them that Chu Yun might be a disciple of wuxiangshan, because once said, the family couldn''t send someone to help themselves.


    "Chu Yun has at least 12 Powerful immortals around him. Duan Lang, the elder Keqing of our Li family, is also under Chu Yun''s command."


    Li Xuanji didn''t explain these situations to them before. When he heard this, Li shisan was stunned and said, "Duan Lang? Isn''t Duan Lang the elder Keqing of our Li family? How dare he betray the Li family? "


    "It''s not a betrayal. He and my Li family are just employees. And he was born with a blood essence contract. Now that contract is in Chu Yun''s hands, and his life is also in Chu Yun''s hands. Now Chu Yun is his master. "


    Hearing this, Li shisan frowned slightly and said: "in any case, he is also the elder Ke Qing of the Li family. It''s just a blood essence contract. Can''t we have a solution for the Li family? At the end of the day, that wave doesn''t want to stay in our Li''s house, and now it''s going to turn against our Li''s house! "


    Li shisan is very domineering. He takes Duan Lang''s obedience to Chu Yun''s orders as his betrayal and his enemies.


    Li Xuanji didn''t want to explain the overbearing blood essence contract. In fact, up to now, the blood essence contract between him and Li Changyuan hasn''t been cancelled.


    It can''t be lifted. That kind of contract is very strange. Li Changyuan tries to crack it, but finds that if he uses external force to crack the blood essence contract, his spirit will be broken instantly.


    But Li Changyuan won''t regard him as his own servant, and he can''t talk about it, so it doesn''t happen directly.


    But how can it be that nothing has happened?


    As a matter of fact, up to now, his heart has been covered with dust. It is not only chuyun who scolds him and makes him step back, but also Li Changyuan''s slave.


    However, up to now, he still only thinks that Chu Yun has left his heart shadow and left his heart in the dust. Only by killing Chu Yun can his future road be smoother.


    "Li Shao, don''t say anything. I will find him and kill him directly!"


    At this time, Li shi''er opened his mouth. He usually said very little, but he was very determined to do things.


    "No, now you and I will go to Zhoujia and let Zhoujia do it!"


    Li Xuanji stopped him in a hurry. He didn''t want his Li family to fight Chu Yun directly. After all, it might be a disciple of wuxiangshan. If the Li family did it directly, it would only bring disaster to the Li family.


    "Trouble!"


    Li shook his head twelve times, and said, "but you are the master. You has the final say."


    ¡­¡­


    Senluo City, Zhou family.


    The Zhou family, which covers an area of 100 mu, used to have unlimited scenery, but now the door is sparrow.


    At this time, only Zhou Changyuan and Zhou Shenghua were left at the Zhou''s house. They took two stools and sat at the gate of the Zhou''s house. They watched the flowers blooming and falling in front of the court, and watched the clouds rolling in the sky.


    Before long, six figures appeared at the gate of the Zhou family. Li Xuanji saw Zhou Changyuan sitting at the gate and said, "Lord Zhou, what''s the matter with you? The Zhou family suffered such a catastrophe. Now you have leisure and elegance to sit here? "


    Zhou Changyuan glanced at Li Xuanji, nodded indifferently and said, "Li Shao."


    Did not get up from the stool, and the previous moment Li Xuanji came to the Zhou family situation, very different.


    Three days ago, Li Xuanji came to Zhou''s house, and Zhou Changyuan paid special respect to him. But now, there is no respect at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you so arrogant when you do things? In the face of our Xuanzhou Li family, you don''t even have the most basic etiquette? "


    Behind Li Xuanji, an old man opened his mouth.


    This is Li''s servant. This time, he came here to protect Li Xuanji.


    As for Li shisan, he went to deal with Chu Yun. The division of labor was clear.


    Zhou Changyuan glanced at the old man and said, "Senluo city belongs to Xuanzhou Tianjia. Although Li family is also one of the rulers of Xuanzhou, can''t control this Senluo city?"


    "Since you Tu people know that we are the rulers of Xuanzhou, you should show your due attitude no matter where you are!"


    When the old man spoke again, his momentum broke out abruptly, like a wave, which oppressed Zhou Changyuan and Zhou Shenghua.


    Feeling the pressure of momentum, Zhou Changyuan gently raised his hand, and on his right palm, a flash of golden mans disappeared. The momentum that had oppressed them disappeared after the golden mans were distributed.


    "Why, do you Li family want to help Tian family teach us the Zhou family of Senluo city?"


    Zhou Changyuan''s eyes are filled with indifference.


    Before Chu Yun surrounded the Zhou family, he didn''t do anything to the Zhou family, but that''s how he couldn''t calm down.


    In normal times, those people use the reputation of the Zhou family to show their power, borrow the cultivation resources of the Zhou family, and break through their own cultivation realm. When the Zhou family encountered great difficulties, few of them were willing to stay and live together with the Zhou family.


    Even if he wants Zhou''s family to leave, you should at least fight!


    "Master situ, well, after all, this Senluo city is not under the jurisdiction of our Li family. We don''t need to care about the attitude of the Zhou family."


    At this time, Li Xuanji opened his mouth to relieve the siege. The person he called "master situ" was the elder Keqing of the Li family, named situ Jing. He was also a famous person in Xuanzhou.


    Another old man, named Wu Shengyi, is also the cultivation of the tenth level of immortals. The elder Keqing of Li''s family came here to protect Li Xuanji.


    When Li Xuanji''s voice fell, situ Jing stopped talking. He stood behind Li Xuanji with his eyes closed, like a wooden stake.


    "Lord Zhou, as you are, are you ready to take this loss?"


    Li Xuanji''s eyes return to Zhou Changyuan. He is not happy with Zhou Changyuan''s attitude. He has been forced to this extent by Chu Yun. He has no intention of revenge!


    Zhou Changyuan said: "my Zhou family is wrong first. Chu Yun didn''t kill all of my Zhou family. I''m grateful."


    Li Xuanji said: "so, the Zhou family leader is not going to revenge Chu Yun?"


    Zhou Changyuan takes a look at Li Xuanji and is too lazy to answer him.


    Revenge?


    How to get revenge?


    At the beginning, you said you would bring someone to help the Zhou family, but the battle is over. Now you bring someone. Is it useful?


    The Zhou family is now dead and alive. Only two people stay at the Zhou family. What face dare the other people leave the Zhou family to come back at this time?


    The Zhou family has been driven out of Senluo City, and Chu Yun has not destroyed the Zhou family. If you go to find Chu Yun''s trouble again, it''s your own fault in righteousness.


    Li Xuanji doesn''t speak when he sees Zhou Changyuan

 Chapter 1887 questioning

    "Chu Yun killed the Zhou family and put Rao Luo, the city leader under house arrest. Now, Senluo is the world of Chu Yun."


    Another voice came, which made Cui Leng frown.


    Chuyun of wuxiangshan?


    In the name of wuxiangshan, in the barren land of Xuanzhou, there are few people who have heard of wuxiangshan. Are there people talking about wuxiangshan in the streets of Xuanzhou now?


    What''s more, people who walk outside wuxiangshan, as long as they don''t work, generally don''t say they are wuxiangshan people. Now listen to those two people''s talk, it seems that someone is bluffing in the name of "wuxiangshan"?


    "Old man, don''t you say that people in wuxiangshan walk outside. If it''s for private affairs, you can''t say that you are wuxiangshan until the moment of life and death?"


    Tian Aoxue also heard this.


    She stared at Cui Leng, as if she had lied to her about what she said before.


    Cui Leng, hearing the words, said: "wuxiangshan''s rules are like this, but after they go out, what they will do in private is not something we can manage."


    Tian Aoxue said: "now you can manage it. Someone is cheating outside under the name of wuxiangshan. Don''t you deal with it? "


    Cui Leng sniffed at the words, frowned and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Tian Aoxue followed him. They were not fast, but each step was a distance of ten feet, only three steps. They came to the two people who were talking.


    The two people talking are storytellers from Xuanzhou City. They are middle-aged, with folding fans in their hands. They are talking about Chu Yun in Senluo city.


    Cui Leng comes, the eyes of both of them can''t help but flash a touch of fear, but they pretend not to find Cui Leng and talk about it.


    "Although Chu Yun is a disciple of wuxiangshan, he can''t control the whole Senluo City, can he? That Senluo city is the territory of Tianjia. Although Chu Yun can control Rao, he can''t really take Senluo city as his own. "


    "It''s impossible for him to take Senluo city as his own, but it''s OK for him to let the leader of Senluo city act in defiance of heaven."


    Cui Leng frowned at the conversation. He interrupted, "who are you talking about? Is he famous in Xuanzhou City? "


    Hearing this, they turned their eyes to Cui Leng and Tian Aoxue. When they saw Tian Aoxue, they immediately bowed their hands and said, "it turned out to be a distinguished guest of Tian family, Xuanzhou storyteller, and miss Tian."


    Day Ao snow smell speech, smile not smile, way: "in Xuanzhou City chew the tongue root of my day home, you have a lot of courage!"


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Cui Leng, and said, "it''s hard for ordinary people in Xuanzhou to know where you two storytellers heard about it, in the name of wuxiangshan."


    Cui Leng also pondered and said: "it happens that we are talking about this in the place where we pass by. Who ordered you?"


    Two storytellers smell the words, and their forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    One of the storytellers gave the other a dim look and asked him what to do now.


    Another person tries to calm his mind, bows to Tian Aoxue and says, "Miss Tian, don''t you know this is?"


    The day Ao snow ponders to stare at in front of the storyteller, way: "do you think?"


    Cold sweat drips from the forehead of two people, where don''t they know Cui Leng''s identity in front of them?


    They deliberately say Chu Yun here, in order to attract Cui Leng''s attention and let him know "Chu Yun".


    Then according to their imagination, only when they know the person "Chu Yun", they will be curious to explore Chu Yun''s identity.


    In fact, both of them were hired by Li Bubai, Li Xuanji''s father. They had never heard of wuxiangshan or Chu Yun before.


    However, when they are facing Cui Leng of wuxiangshan, they feel terrible.


    Even if Cui Leng didn''t give them a hand, even if it was just a simple rhetorical question, they felt the crisis of death.


    This kind of feeling is like that when they once faced the celestial powers, even if the other side was just a word, they also felt frightened.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Someone asked us to mention wuxiangshan and chuyun on purpose. It''s none of our business. Please forgive us!"


    One of the storytellers knelt directly on the ground. He wept and was shocked by Cui Leng.


    "Master, we really have no intention to offend wuxiangshan. Please let us go!"


    Another storyteller was quick to beg for mercy.


    They didn''t know what wuxiangshan was before, but now Cui Leng and Tian Aoxue of wuxiangshan are walking together, and Tian Aoxue, the proud son of heaven, voluntarily lags behind a step. From this point of view, it''s enough to explain the problem!


    If they had known that wuxiangshan was huge, they would not have taken over the task and deliberately told the man in front of them about "wuxiangshan chuyun".


    Cui Leng saw the look of the two men with tears in their eyes and said with a smile, "who is Chu Yun in your mouth?"


    One of the storytellers hurriedly said, "I don''t know exactly who Chu Yun is. We just received orders from people to say that."


    Cui Leng asked again, "who is the one who asked you to say these words?"


    "It''s the ruffian of the city, Li mangzi."


    Li laizi, a ruffian in Xuanzhou City, relies on his relationship with the Li family of Xuanzhou to bully men and women.


    This time, Li Shaozi took the initiative to find them to do something, and gave them ten pieces of high-quality fairy stones. They did not hesitate to take this job.


    Cui Leng said: "Li mangzi? Why does he want you to pass on these words? "


    Storyteller said: "it''s said that Li laizi is a collateral of the Li family in Xuanzhou. Maybe it''s the Li family who wants to know the relationship between Chu Yun and wuxiangshan."


    "Are there really people who live in seclusion? It''s up to me. It''s interesting. "


    Cui Leng''s face is full of playful smile. He just thinks it''s funny to be calculated.


    In fact, this kind of calculation is nothing. Just think a little, but someone wants to confirm whether Chu Yun is a man of wuxiangshan.


    "Sir, we have told you everything we know. Can you let us go?"


    The two storytellers looked frightened, for fear that one of the great powers would not be happy, and slapped them to death.


    "Go away!"


    Cui Leng waved like a fly.


    The two storytellers, if pardoned, immediately bowed to each other and left in a hurry.


    "Old man, are you interested in this matter?"


    Tianao snow sees Cui Leng let go the storyteller, and her beautiful face is full of doubts. She asks, "how do you deal with a person who swindles you in wuxiangshan?"


    "It''s just boring. Just look at it in the past."


    Cui Leng finished, grabbed Tian Aoxue''s shoulder, and gently moved his right palm towards the void. It seemed to be a normal action, but with this action, the space in front of Cui Leng appeared a long gap.


    Day Ao snow sees a burst of curiosity, can tear the space at will, this Cui Leng''s strength, in the end what realm?


    Cui Leng saw the curious color in Tian Aoxue''s eyes and said with a smile, "in the future, you can follow me to practice well and achieve this level."


    Day Ao snow smell speech, doubt ask: "what effect does this move have?"


    Cui Leng said: "it doesn''t work. It''s just a way to catch up."


    Tian Aoxue said: "old man, this move must be taught to me first. After I learn it, if I want to go to other places to eat delicious food, I don''t have to work hard."


    Cui Leng is speechless.


    Cut through the space, look for the coordinates from the void, use great immortal force to run through the coordinate points, and then transfer the past. This move is not only convenient to drive, but also a means to escape at the critical moment!


    "Haha, as long as you want to learn, I will teach you!"


    Cui Leng finished, with the sky Ao snow, did not enter the space crack, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Senluo City, Chu Yun still lives in Nanfeng restaurant, and his 20000 people also stay in Senluo city.


    At this time, Chu Yun, Zhu Hongxian and his twelve powerful immortals gathered in the study of Tianzi No.1 room of Nanfeng restaurant and were having a meeting.


    Chu Yun, sitting in the master''s seat of the study, said feebly, "you guys, I want to create a force in Senluo city. Do you want to help me to sit in Senluo city?"


    "Master, our lives are in your hands. What do you want to do? Just do it directly. Why discuss with us?"


    Hu Sanniang opens her mouth with an indifferent attitude.


    "I will give Liu sanding my full support for what the master is going to do."


    After Hu Sanniang and Liu Sanming opened their mouths, other people began to open their mouths. Apart from a Xuan Qiuliang who kept silent with several people who didn''t like to talk, others expressed their support.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun frowned and said, "gentlemen, although your blood essence contract is under my control, I did not regard you as slaves. I am looking for you to discuss, rather than forcing you to become my subordinates."


    Hu sang Niang heard that, in the heart can not help but Tucao, you are both a bitch and a memorial archway!


    It is clear that we have taken control of our lives, and what we have done has been involuntarily done. Now we still say these words to prove your kindness?


    Her voice was clearly heard by Chu Yun. This lady must clean her up some day.


    "Chu Yun, if you want to create a force, I will definitely support it."


    The first one is Lin Xiao. Before that, Chu Yun saved his whole array Lin family in a secret place. He supports Chu Yun''s decision unconditionally.


    But in order to show that it is not perfunctory, he directly called out the name of Chu Yun, not the word "master".


    Liu San then asked, "master, I don''t know what kind of force you want to create? Is it a clan or a mercenary group? "


    "Forces like mercenary regiment!" said Chu


    Liu San, hearing the words, immediately said, "I agree with you from the bottom of my heart."


    Other celestial powers have also opened their mouths, and even xuanqiuliang agreed.


    If Chu Yun creates a clan, some people have no way to join. After all, some people are already disciples of the clan. If Chu Yun creates a new clan, they choose to join, which is to betray their original clan.


    The mercenary regiment is a different force. It is free and more inclusive. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave at any time.


    In addition, many people who already have a clan can also join the mercenary regiment. If Chu Yun creates a mercenary regiment, they will not have to worry about betraying the clan.


    Seeing that everyone agrees, Chu Yun immediately cuts into the main topic and says, "well, from today on, our servant

 Chapter 1888 the shepherds mercenary regiment

    Moreover, if it is displayed, and this man can see that what he inherits is the skill of the God of war, how will he feel?


    The God of war, man, is determined to awaken the blood of the people in the starry sky and fight against the celestial world. Unfortunately, his life-long grand source has not been completed, and he died inexplicably.


    Is there any Xiangshan in the person behind?


    In order to investigate the truth and find the ghost of the God of war, the old blind man wants to revive the God of war, but he ends up with the result that his cultivation is disabled and his eyes are also blind. Who made this?


    At present, this man obviously comes from wuxiangshan. If he can see that his skill is inherited from zhanshenman, what will he do?


    Moreover, he has seen that there is some connection between his internal skills and wuxiangshan. If he does it, he will find the clue!


    The atmosphere in the study became particularly dreary.


    Chu Yun''s silence worried Zhu Hongxian for a while.


    Cui Leng and Tian Aoxue walk out at will. None of them can be dealt with by Chu Yun. Now they are looking for trouble. How can Chu Yun resist them?


    I wish the red line worried, but there is no way.


    Feeling the worry of Zhu Hongxian, Chu Yun comforted him by saying, "don''t worry, things will be solved."


    Wish red line that beautiful cheek was full of melancholy, way: "they are celestial, even the strong above celestial."


    In the past, in Senluo City, how many celestial powers can you see?


    In the past, there were three great forces in Senluo City: the leader of the Zhou family and the Fang family, including Rao Luo.


    But now a person comes out casually, that is, the immortals, even the existence above the immortals. In the face of this existence, where can we raise the mind of resisting?


    Cui Leng saw that Chu Yun didn''t speak for a long time. On his handsome face, he slightly raised a sarcastic arc. "Why, dare not show it?"


    Chu Yun is indifferent to this. He looks at Cui Leng calmly and says, "don''t you see it?"


    "It''s like I don''t have a relationship with each other, but if you don''t, I can''t see the details."


    Cui Leng is curious. Chu Yun is not a wuxiangshan man. Why does he have wuxiangshan''s Kung Fu?


    Is he related to someone in wuxiangshan?


    Chu Yun doesn''t speak any more, and still looks at Cui Leng calmly.


    Cui Leng didn''t seem to have such good patience. His pondering smile converged and he said calmly, "Chu Yun, do you know what I will do with my wandering skills?"


    Chu Yun stared at him doubtfully and motioned for him to continue.


    "The first solution is that anyone who practices wuxiangshan Kung Fu must investigate the source of his kung fu. If he kills my disciples and takes away my wuxiangshan Kung Fu in the way of plunder, our way of dealing with this kind of murderer is to torture him to death."


    "The second solution is that if the ordinary disciples of wuxiangshan pass on their skills to others, then they will be dealt with together."


    With these two plans finished, Chu Yun flashed a dignified look in his eyes.


    It seems that no matter which method, I have nothing to end with.


    "Of course, there are the third and fourth cases, that is, those who are qualified to receive apprentices from wuxiangshan are not brought back to wuxiangshan immediately for filing. Such people, once discovered by wuxiangshan, are directly given identity."


    "Fourth option..."


    Speaking of this, Cui Leng''s voice was a little heavy, saying: "my predecessors of wuxiangshan fell outside and left a legacy in the outside world. Whoever obtains these inheritors is my heirloom of wuxiangshan."


    Four solutions were put forward. He looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said, "your internal skills are similar to mine, so which one do you think you are?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and frowns.


    If he doesn''t meet the old blind man, he may tell Cui Leng the reason directly. But after meeting the old blind man, he has more opinions on wuxiangshan.


    Even if one day I want to go to wuxiangshan to get back the things of zhanshenman, I can''t pass by as a descendant of zhanshenman. On the contrary, I have to conceal this identity and go to wuxiangshan as another identity.


    But now that the skills he practices have been seen, how can he deal with himself?


    "In fact, if you don''t say it yourself, I have a way to know all your secrets. There are tens of millions of soul reading skills in the world. Unfortunately, there are hundreds of ways I can read all your memories. Do you believe it? "


    Cui Leng''s voice was very soft, but these words were like a heavy load, which pressed on Chu Yun''s shoulder, making him almost unable to breathe.


    His fists were pinched to death. His strength was weak and doomed to be a mermaid. Cui Leng''s strength was too strong. With his strength, one finger of the other side could kill him.


    But Chu Yun still doesn''t want to say that the atmosphere has reached the extreme at this moment. Even tianaoxue, who is indifferent to everything around him, feels this solemn atmosphere.


    "I believe it."


    Chu Yun nodded. What''s not believable?


    Reading a person''s memory is very easy for Cui Leng.


    Cui Leng sniffed and said, "I don''t want to waste my energy reading your memory, so you can tell me the truth, and this matter can be solved perfectly."


    "That''s the fourth option."


    After saying this, Chu Yun felt helpless for a while.


    Cui Leng hears the words, laughs and says: "only the fourth plan is not enough. You have to use your skills."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. When the immortal in * works the eight channels of the Sutra, he steals the heavenly leg and makes it out instantly. It''s as fast as light in the study.


    See this scene, Cui Leng frowned, way: "steal sky god leg?"


    Cui Leng seemed dissatisfied, and said: "what else? There can be no one body method. "


    Chu Yun stopped and continued to exert the immortal power in his body.


    He stood still, but Cui Leng could clearly see the running route of the internal skill of Chu Yun. When the running route of the internal skill of Chu Yun was finished, he was surprised and said: "immortal skill?"


    "What else?" he asked


    Once again, the immortal power in Chu Yun''s body changed its operation mode. In a moment, countless boxing shadows came out of him, like raindrops, all around him.


    "Eight square fist?"


    Cui Leng is surprised to say: "still have?"


    Chu Yun heard the words and said, "no more."


    Cui Leng hears the words and says to himself, "he died?"


    He was silent for a while, then said, "where did you inherit the inheritance he left behind?"


    Chu Yun said: "he is not dead. After he passed this skill to me, it disappeared. He asked me not to go to him as if he was dead."


    Cui Leng hears the words and laughs: "ha ha, you are a bully. He told you not to look for him. You really don''t look for him! "


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while, but at the same time he was relieved.


    Fortunately, with the skills taught by the old blind, the inheritance of the God of war will not be exposed.


    It seems that Dayan sword technique will be used less in the future. No one can recognize it.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s silence, Cui Leng said to himself, "but this is also the work style of elder martial brother. He likes to travel around, leave behind inheritance, and make trouble for us."


    Speaking of this, he turned around and said: "but what you have learned is my elder martial brother''s skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Unless they are his successors, how can they be passed on to outsiders? Boy, tell me honestly, where do you get these skills! "


    This word falls, the atmosphere in whole study drops to freezing point.


    The biting murderous intention emanates from Cui Leng''s body, just like a bone scraping steel knife, rushing to Chu Yun continuously.


    But Zhu Hongxian and Tian Aoxue didn''t feel the killing intention. It was totally aimed at Chu Yun''s killing intention, which directly affected his soul and made Chu Yun miserable.


    "It''s really what he taught me. When he said that I had the God of war dominating body, he taught me his unique skills all his life!"


    Chu Yun said this with his teeth clenched. The last time he felt the humiliation of being oppressed, it was the time when Chu Muzhi was captured by the immortal of the fairyland. He had met once in the secret place before, and now, again.


    These are humiliations. They are humiliations of the weak and the weak who cannot control their own destiny in the face of the strong!


    "Well? God of war


    Cui Leng hears the words, and his killing intention disappears instantly. Not only that, he strides to Chu Yun''s face, grabs his wrist, and immediately probes into it.


    Chu Yun only felt that a strange force had invaded his four limbs, which seemed to break up his body.


    There is some pain, but it''s not as strong as the killing intention. Moreover, this power comes and goes quickly.


    Cui Leng explored Chu Yun''s body, then his eyes were shining and he said, "as expected, it''s the God of war dominating the body!"


    The God of war dominates the body. He is a born warrior.


    If you only cultivate the body, you can make the body holy. No matter you cultivate the art of fighting, I will break it!


    The immortal immortal skill is the body training skill. Since his elder martial brother can pass it on to Chu Yun, it proves that he has passed on Chu Yun as a descendant!


    "Chuyun, I don''t doubt your words. Since you are my elder martial brother''s disciple, you are the person of Wuxiang mountain. Would you like to go back to Wuxiang mountain with me and practice in Wuxiang mountain? "


    At this moment, Cui Leng''s attitude has completely changed.


    Wish the red line to see the situation, instinctively relieved.


    But when she heard this, she raised her heart to her throat again. Would Chu Yun leave like this?


    He went to wuxiangshan, doesn''t that mean he won''t see him in the future?


    Wuxiangshan?


    The God of war remains in wuxiangshan. He hasn''t taken it yet. Wuxiangshan must go there sooner or later.


    But follow this man to wuxiangshan?


    Although he said that the old blind man was his elder martial brother, he seemed to be very disgusted with this skill when he just showed "stealing the heavenly leg".


    From this point of view, his attitude towards the old blind does not seem to be very friendly.


    If I follow him to wuxiangshan, what will happen when I am in wuxiangshan?


    Seeing that Chu Yun seemed to be thinking, Cui Leng said: "the rules of heaven and earth in Xuanzhou are incomplete. The longer you stay here, the higher the level of breakthrough, the greater your future limit. In the place where wuxiangshan is located, the laws of heaven and earth are not incomplete, so we can go further there and have a stronger foundation

 Chapter 1889 arrival

    Cui Leng found this excuse, as if it was feasible, and immediately stressed: "if your cultivation is high enough, you can go to any place in the fairyland by this means of tearing up the void!"


    Tian Aoxue looks at Cui Leng with the eyes of an idiot. The teacher she found doesn''t seem to be very reliable!


    Seeing Tian Aoxue''s eyes, Cui Leng felt guilty, but he said: "well, the transmission array has been opened. In the next moment, we are about to arrive at wuxiangshan. Don''t be distracted. This kind of long-distance transmission is very dangerous."


    With that, Tian Aoxue immediately grabs Cui Leng''s corner, and the three of them get closer to Cui Leng. Then, the white light column becomes more and more dazzling. Just staying in it, people feel that their bodies are assimilated by the white light.


    Chu Yun looks down at his body, but finds that he can''t see his body at all. Bai mang is so dazzling that he can''t see the surrounding environment clearly.


    And the white awn acted on him, and he felt that his body seemed to split into countless invisible dust, and he was also assimilated under the shadow of the light column.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It''s totally different from crushing and sending jade slips away.


    It seems that the body is really divided into countless cells, but it has self-consciousness, which makes him feel particularly strange.


    Long distance transmission didn''t last long. Chu Yun felt as if it had been several years. When they appeared again, they had come to a magnificent building.


    It''s like a big hall. It''s ten Zhangs high. It''s a thousand Zhangs wide. There are tens of thousands of immortals in the hall.


    When Chu Yun appeared, the noisy environment immediately became static. Then someone exclaimed, "it''s like the transmission array of Xuanzhou!"


    "They came from Xuanzhou?"


    "Xuanzhou is a place where the teleportation array has failed? Why can they come! "


    "Has Xuanzhou''s transmission array been repaired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd around us began to talk.


    For Cui Leng and his party coming out of Xuanzhou''s transmission array, they are curious.


    "Eh, what a beautiful woman. How could Xuanzhou be such a barren place to breed such a sensitive and beautiful woman?"


    Someone''s eyes fell on tianaoxue. Her beauty, with a lazy taste, is very attractive.


    "The woman in yellow has a very good temperament. I can''t say she is a big family from Xuanzhou."


    Some people are also attracted by the beauty of the queen bee. It seems that the pure beauty has not experienced the pomp of the world, which makes some people who have experienced the fairy world like it very much.


    "The hot girl is not bad, tut tut. Although Xuanzhou is poor, these three beauties come out of Xuanzhou, which proves that there are beauties in the poor place of Xuanzhou!"


    Before Chu Yun and them stepped out of the transmission array, some people were talking beside the transmission array without worrying about Chu Yun''s feelings.


    Listening to the comments around, Tian Aoxue said to Cui Leng calmly, "old man, is this wuxiangshan? Are you the disciple of wuxiangshan, just this virtue? "


    Cui lengman''s brain is full of black lines. He can''t listen to the comments around him.


    There will always be some people in the world who like to comment on others, but now there are people who comment on wuxiangshan. If you change your temper, the people in the transmission hall will be killed.


    Cui Leng smelt the words and coughed twice, saying: "coughing, this is not wuxiangshan!"


    After that, he looked around, his face became cold, and he said in a cold voice: "you, your mouth is for eating, not for talking. Since you do not have this awareness, I will sew it up for you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out of the transmission array and into the hall.


    All of a sudden, a wave of air took his body as the center and spread around.


    In this moment, those commenting on Tian Aoxue, Zhu Hongxian and the queen of the bee, everyone''s body shook involuntarily for a while, and then, they just felt that they could not speak any more.


    Not only that, even the mouth can not be opened!


    In this moment, all the people who have talked about Tian Aoxue and them look at Cui Leng in horror. No one thought of it. They just talked about several beauties and let themselves fall into this field!


    "Who are you? We just praised them, and you sealed our mouths? "


    "You''re too domineering, aren''t you? Even praise is not allowed, then in this world, what should beautiful women do! "


    "Master, I have no intention of offending you. Please untie my ban!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people with their mouths blocked, some of them scold Cui Leng by chanting, some of them beg Cui Leng for mercy by chanting, and some of them threaten Cui Leng by their own background.


    Hearing these people''s voices, Cui Leng gently pulled out his ears and said with a smile, "I will give you a lesson by slightly punishing you. Ten days later, the ban will be lifted automatically. At that time, you can continue to say some praise."


    Those who have been banned from speaking are relieved.


    If they are banned for a lifetime, it will not affect their strength, but it will definitely be a shame for a lifetime.


    At this moment, no one dares to hate Cui Leng. When someone as strong as him is dissatisfied with their words, he has been very generous not to kill them.


    It''s just a little episode. Cui Leng punishes those gossipers. "This place is called the transmission hall. This place is called the transmission city. It belongs to Yanzhou. The transmission hall is the largest transmission array group in Yanzhou. Except for Xuanzhou, the transmission array here can go to any place in the fairyland. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said, "does it also include the fog area?"


    Cui Lengleng Leng Leng, unexpectedly Chu Yun would ask such a question.


    Immediately, he asked, "where did you hear about the fog?"


    Chu Yun said, "your elder martial brother''s side."


    Cui Leng no longer goes deep into the problem, saying: "of course, the fog area is not included. The fog area is too vast, and there are many places where Xiandi can''t walk."


    The fog area of the fairyland is too vast. Among the known fairylands, it has been regarded as vast. But beyond the known fairyland, there is also the fog area. They belong to the same fairyland, but they are called the fog area because there are no forces that have been divided into the fairyland.


    After Cui Leng''s explanation, he reached for the void, and the space abruptly tore open a ten foot long gap. Some of the people who had been banned by Cui Leng had already sent messages to the family elders to let the family experts come to revenge.


    But now I see Cui Leng tearing the void with his bare hands, and those who let the elders of the family come here have called for them to go back.


    What''s the joke? I don''t know how thick the world barrier of the fairyland is. It can tear the void at will. Which one is not the existence of the means to connect the sky?


    This kind of person is not worthy of being provoked by ordinary forces at all. If provoked, you will die if you are not provoked. If you are provoked, you will be destroyed with your family!


    After tearing the void, Cui Leng takes Chu Yun and his party to step into the space crack and disappears directly in front of everyone.


    "Who is this person? In Yanzhou, people who can tear the void are also famous people, right


    "I don''t know, but I hear they just seem to be talking about wuxiangshan? What force is wuxiangshan? "


    "Do we have Xiangshan in Yanzhou? The strength of this man is so strong, and the strength of wuxiangshan must be very strong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people were talking about it, Chu Yun felt a whirl of the sky, and then came to a forest of mountains and forests.


    He saw all the mountains in his eyes, and he was in the middle of them, but he felt the strong immortal spirit contained in the mountains. Compared with when he was in Senluo City, he didn''t know how strong it was.


    "What a strong immortal spirit. Is this wuxiangshan?"


    The queen looked around curiously. She looked around for a while. At last, her eyes turned to a pine tree, which was ten feet thick and thin. She said curiously, "is anyone there? Come out and talk! "


    In response to the queen bee''s words, the branches and leaves of the pine tree shook gently in the breeze.


    Seeing this, the queen said, "Hey, come out and tell me what''s interesting here!"


    But the pine tree didn''t respond at all, as if it were ordinary wood.


    "If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for forcing you out!"


    The queen bee and a pine tree are more energetic. In her eyes, a foot thick and thin pine tree has definitely derived its own consciousness.


    But after talking with him for a long time, the pine didn''t respond to him. It''s too arrogant.


    Cui Leng, next to him, stared at the queen. Now the Queen''s performance in his eyes is no different from that of neuropathy.


    Day Ao snow is more direct, say to Chu Yun: "dregs male, your mother-in-law is mad?"


    Chu Yun patted his forehead and said to the queen, "this is just an ordinary tree."


    The queen didn''t believe it, and said, "where I used to be, this kind of tree definitely developed its own consciousness. He must be able to turn into a human, and he definitely has his own consciousness. "


    Her serious appearance made Cui Leng laugh, "ha ha, little girl, the place you used to be is very unusual. Now outside, there are not so many grass and wood elves. It''s just a common tree, and it hasn''t derived self-consciousness yet. "


    The queen is embarrassed in a moment.


    Chu Yun said that this is an ordinary pine tree, and she was a little skeptical. Now Cui Leng also said that this is just an ordinary tree, how can she not believe that this is an ordinary tree?


    "It''s strange that such a large tree, which has a history of at least a thousand years, has not derived self-consciousness. You are a barren mountain, aren''t you?"


    Queen''s words, let Cui Leng a while speechless.


    Barren mountain?


    If the ancient power of wuxiangshan is regarded as a barren land, there will be no blessed land in the world.


    "Little girl, any tree that wants to give birth to its own wisdom has its own chance and coincidence. Everything in the dark is predestined."


    Cui Leng finished saying, suddenly raised his hand and pinched a sword finger. On the sword finger, a group of inch White awns twinkled. Then, he pointed to the pine in front of him, and the white awns on the sword finger fell into the pine.


    In an instant, the pine, which was originally just a plant, suddenly trembled violently. At the same time, there was a emerald green light emanating from it.


    The green light is slightly soft

 Chapter 1890 the five elders

    Above the golden immortal, it is called the immortal, above the immortal, it is called the great Luo.


    Among the registered disciples of lengxuefeng, the one with the strongest accomplishments has reached the first level of daruo. Such accomplishments are enough to be proud of Xuanzhou, but on this lengxuefeng, he is only a registered disciple.


    This proves that Cui Leng''s cultivation is stronger, and that the future achievements of Zheng Changhe of the first rank of Luo may have come to an end, or that his qualifications have not reached the expected effect of Cui Leng.


    Before long, they came to a palace in the East. The palace was magnificent. Each column was carved with exquisite patterns. Auspicious dragon and auspicious beast were carved around it. On the roof, there was a golden dragon carved across it. Looking carefully, the dragon''s eyes were alive and moving.


    "This is the place where the true disciples divided by the peak master can live. The Dragon carving on the beam of the main hall was infused with a real dragon spirit by the peak master. The real dragon spirit has been lectured. Its energy source continuously absorbs and absorbs the immortal Qi, refining the complexity of the immortal Qi, leaving the most pure part and nourishing the whole hall. "


    Chen Qingshan explained, with an indescribable envy in his tone.


    Leng Xuefeng''s true disciple can not only receive the instruction from the master, but also obtain eye-catching cultivation resources.


    The hall where the true disciples are qualified to live, even if people and immortals step into it, through the constant washing of immortals, can also make people''s cultivation rapidly improve.


    In addition to the pure and strong Xianli, there is a large array in the hall, which can gather the power of rules every once in a while, so that people can slowly understand the rules.


    The great array of heaven is a means of stealing the sky. Such a great fairyland, the sect with the great array of heaven, I''m afraid, can only be built by such ancient forces as wuxiangshan.


    The benefits are too much. Chen Qingshan is very jealous, but he can only stay in the stage of blushing.


    If you want to stay in the hall where only true disciples are qualified to live, you can only become Cui Leng''s true one.


    But Cui Leng obviously can''t get on with him. He has been made the manager of lengxuefeng, but he has never mentioned the matter of accepting disciples.


    At this time, several people in chuyun were completely shocked by the hall in front of them.


    Not because of the style of the hall, but because of the layout of the hall.


    A real dragon sculpture is measured by pressure. There are two unicorns on the roof on the left and right sides. As pressure wins, you can feel the pure immortal spirit without any impurities just standing outside the hall.


    This is the real heaven and earth of bliss. Compared with the immortal spirit in the secret place, when you stay in this place to practice, you can do half the work.


    Chen Qingshan took several people to the front of the hall, and then took a token from his space ring and handed it to Tian Aoxue. He said: "this is the order of lengxuefeng''s real disciples. You put your Divine sense in this token, and you can control the hall."


    Tian Aoxue receives the token, and Chen Qingshan says to Chu Yun, "next, it''s time to arrange your residence."


    It''s not the true biography of lengxuefeng. Unless invited by the true disciples, it''s not qualified to enter the residence of the true disciples.


    Although Chu Yun is the only descendant of Tongtian peak, it''s lengxuefeng. When he comes here, he can only live in the top guest rooms.


    "Please."


    Chu Yun bows to Chen Qingshan and talks politely.


    Chen Qingfeng said, "this is my duty."


    As he left, Chu Yun looked at Tian Aoxue, who was playing with his real disciple''s token, and bowed his hand and said, "girl Tian, goodbye."


    Day Ao snow waved at will, did not see Chu cloud a glance, way: "dregs male not to send."


    Well.


    Chuyun is speechless for a while, which really leaves an impression on tianaoxue.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think about it. He followed Chen Qingshan and walked to wuxiangshan''s guest room.


    Guest rooms, also in this palace complex, but in the West.


    The palace of guest room is also very luxurious, but compared with the palace of tianaoxue, there is nothing comparable at all.


    For the next three days, Chu Yun, queen bee and Zhu Hongxian stay in the guest room.


    He didn''t have time to see the scenery of lengxuefeng.


    Three days later, in the early morning, there was a gorgeous picture.


    Back to lengxuefeng, Cui Leng, who didn''t show up, came to their residence.


    At this time, Cui Leng was dressed in a light white dress and wore a bun on his head, which made him feel more rigorous today.


    "Your identity has been confirmed. This is your identity token in wuxiangshan."


    Cui Leng goes straight to the subject and hands Chu Yun an identity token.


    The red identity token is carved with a mountain pattern on the back and a word "Ling" on the front, which is no different from the ordinary token in the secular world.


    Before Chu Yun saw Tian Aoxue''s identity token was also red, and he was also red. Is this red identity token a true disciple?


    After giving the token to Chu Yun, Cui Leng said: "you are the direct descendant of the leader of Tongtian peak. Now you have the identity token, so next, you should go back to Tongtian peak."


    It turns out that this cheap martial uncle is here to catch up with others.


    Chu Yun immediately said, "thank you very much, martial uncle."


    Cui Leng said, "get ready. I''ll take you away."


    After saying that, Cui Leng raised his hand to the void. Suddenly, the powerful force broke out from him, and a terrible wave of energy broke out along his right palm towards the void. A five foot long space crack suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was puzzled.


    Don''t you go to Tongtian peak?


    What is he going to do to tear up this space like this?


    Before he knew it, he heard Cui Leng say, "Tongtian peak is thousands of miles away from my cold snow peak. Go to the space tunnel. Hurry up."


    Miles away?


    How big is the territory of wuxiangshan?


    There are 72 peaks in wuxiangshan mountain. Chu Yun thought that they were the peaks in front of him. The headquarters of wuxiangshan should also be around. Unexpectedly, the distance between them is thousands of miles away.


    What''s more, the peak in the sky that I saw before is Tongtian peak?


    That place is thousands of miles away from this cold snow peak?


    A thousand miles is not a long distance for the immortal who can fly, but a long distance for the people under the immortal.


    Under the leadership of Cui Leng, Chu Yun and his party stepped into Tongtian peak.


    At the bottom of Tongtian peak, it is desolate and dilapidated, as if it came to the deep mountains and forests.


    Cui Leng stood at the bottom of Tongtian peak and said loudly, "Cui Leng, lengxue peak, brings the master of Tongtian peak back to the gate of the mountain, but still hasn''t come out to meet you?"


    As soon as the sound fell, I saw five streamers flickering on the sky.


    The five streamers fell to the ground and instantly turned into five figures.


    Three men and two women, two women are middle-aged appearance, a pair of eyes seem to have experienced vicissitudes.


    The three men have a young man, a middle-aged man and an old man, but the vicissitudes in their eyes cannot be concealed.


    These five people appeared, and their eyes immediately fell on Chu Yun.


    The heirloom of the leader of Tongtian peak?


    The leader of Tongtian peak left Tongtian peak for 30000 years and never returned. Did he even receive a legitimate disciple?


    Cui Leng saw several people look at Chu Yun, and he said, "Tong Tian Wu Lao, this is your lineage that Tong Tian Feng Feng received at Xiaoyao. Your identity has been verified by wuxiangshan. Do you have any doubts?"


    There must be doubts, but in front of Cui Leng, there will be no doubts.


    Among the five, the young man said with a smile, "thank you very much for bringing me back to Tongtian peak."


    Cui Leng said, "your tongtianfeng people have brought you here, so I''m leaving."


    When he left, he turned around and left without any suggestion to go to Tongtian peak.


    After Cui Leng left, Chu Yun faced these people alone, only feeling that there was a great pressure on his own psychology.


    They look as if they can see through themselves, as if in their eyes, they have no secrets.


    But he could not say anything or move, and let them look at him.


    For a long time, the young man opened his mouth and said, "can you steal the heavenly leg?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, the pressure on the psychology disappears immediately, nod to say: "can."


    The young man said again, "do it again."


    Chu Yun now runs the immortal power in his body. He steals the heavenly leg and makes it out in a flash. His figure is like a flash of lightning, and he runs towards the distance with speed.


    When the young man saw this, he said calmly, "it''s true that he stole the heavenly leg, but his cultivation is too low. However, the first level of the earth immortal can be accepted by the peak master as his own lineage. It''s just like a dream for both of them."


    "The middle-aged man said:" can be received by the peak Lord as the legitimate, there must be its excellent side, but we did not find it


    The old man took a look at Chu Yun and said, "can you master all kinds of magic boxing?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, stops, and the immortal force in his body changes the way of operation. At the moment, a pair of fists are waved out towards the void, and one fist shadow is spread from his body as the center, to all sides, like every place is his target, which is the best way to prevent the siege.


    After a set of eight square fist, one of the middle-aged women said softly, "can immortal Kung Fu not die?"


    Immortal immortal immortal skill is a body training skill. Now the immortal immortal skill of Chu Yun has been achieved, which is the core skill of the old blind man.


    Chu Yun did not have any doubts. He sat on the ground and did his work immediately.


    The mind method of immortal immortal kung fu works. Five people look at each other. Then the young man says, "immortal Kung Fu is immortal Kung Fu."


    "Well, you don''t have to do it any more. From today on, you are the only one of our tongtianfeng masters, the Shaofeng master of tongtianfeng."


    The youth opens his mouth and interrupts Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun stood up from the ground, feeling very strange.


    That''s it?


    It''s just a little bit of fun to show what you have learned and become the leader of Tongtian peak.


    "What''s your name?"


    The middle-aged woman who hasn''t opened her mouth smiles at Chu Yun. Her kind smile makes people feel warm.


    Chuyun said, "chuyun."


    The middle-aged woman asked again, "when did you meet the peak master?"


    "Two years ago."


    Then, Chu Yun told the story of meeting the old blind man.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s story in public, two middle-aged women were already in tears.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoyao was such a delicate person at the beginning. Thirty thousand years later, he has reduced himself to such a level. How much suffering he has suffered outside!"


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the reason for this

 Chapter 1891 peak trends

    Will tongtianfeng''s ranking decrease?


    For Chu Yun, this is not his concern.


    How about the decline of ranking? There are not few resources.


    In addition, Tongtian peak, a place of its own, is almost isolated from wuxiangshan, which can be regarded as another force. In this case, even if its ranking drops, it has no impact on Tongtian peak.


    It''s just a false name. Why care so much?


    Chu Yun just wanted to say that, but he saw Wei Bei staring at him with a smile. Those eyes full of vicissitudes seemed to be able to see through their hearts and said, "you think it''s just as simple as ranking down?"


    "Is there any other secret?"


    Chu Yun asked with a frown.


    "Of course. If it''s just a drop in rankings, wouldn''t we care? If the ranking of Tongtian peak drops, the immortal gas separated from Wuxiang mountain will be greatly reduced. The immortal gas of 72 Wuxiang mountain is uniformly distributed by Wuxiang mountain headquarters. The higher the ranking, the more immortal gas will be distributed. "


    Hearing this explanation, Chu Yun was speechless.


    Is the spirit of 72 peaks of wuxiangshan directly distributed by wuxiangshan headquarters?


    Is there any such operation in the world?


    "Of course, if only the concentration of immortal Qi is reduced, 72 peak of wuxiangshan is still the top cultivation place in the world. But there are more fundamental reasons. For example, there will be many secret places allocated to the top three of wuxiangshan. In the secret places controlled by wuxiangshan, almost everyone in the top three mountains has the qualification to enter the secret place. And the mountain top ranking behind can only select the best disciples to step into the secret place. "


    "In addition, there are also many benefits. These benefits may not be so important for people in our realm, but for other disciples, they are the most important. I''m not going to talk to you one by one. You''ll understand then. "


    After Wei Beiliang finished, he patted Chu Yun''s shoulder lightly and said: "work hard, Chu Yun. Your cultivation is too low. Now you are the first level of cultivation of the immortals. Any other disciple of the other peak is better than you."


    Chu Yun hears the words, there is still no pressure in his heart, and the benefits are all false. Why express himself for the sake of fame?


    Besides, I have stepped into wuxiangshan now. I must find a time to collect the things left by zhanshenman. This is my main task at present.


    Wei Beiliang found that he had said so much to Chu Yun. He didn''t seem to hear a word. He stopped talking to him immediately, but he inevitably had some opinions on Chu Yun.


    A drink, people eat a whole day, the next morning, all the five old have left, the original only three chuyun in the summit.


    Zhu Hongxian''s cultivation reached the eighth level of human immortality directly after a dinner party, and the cultivation of queen bee also reached the second level of golden immortality.


    As for Chu Yun, the immortal power in his body can''t be suppressed after all. Finally, it is a natural breakthrough to the second level of the immortal.


    There is no breakthrough of any waves, but Chu Yun feels that his strength has increased again, at least twice as much as when compared with the first level of Dixian!


    His foundation is too deep. The immortal power in his body is as thick as mercury, and even continues to transform. The immortal power in his body is only immortal power, and his immortal power almost condenses into entity.


    After waking up in the morning, he checked his accomplishments a little bit, and then tried to test his strength. At present, his spirit has been able to spread out for 20 meters. For the immortals, it is almost unprecedented that his divine sense has been put out for 20 meters.


    And the power of his eight square magic fist has increased by one point. Now, when each fist is wielded out, it is faster and leaves more shadow than when the first level of the earth immortal is wielded.


    As for the leg of heaven stealing God, now it''s fully deployed. He''s really as fast as a meteor. I''m afraid it''s the first level immortal who can fly in the air. It''s not as fast as he can run with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, we still can''t fly because of the suppression of the realm, and we can''t fly until the immortals. This is the eternal law of this world.


    In addition, immortal immortal immortal skill also makes his body strength go up to another level, but immortal immortal skill is still a small success. There is a long way to go to reach Dacheng.


    Rao is so. At this time, he feels that only by virtue of his physical strength, if he fights with the powerful immortal, the immortal under the third level of the immortal can definitely be killed by him!


    Of course, the immortal of the third level of immortals can''t give him the space to fight close at all under normal circumstances. If he wants to kill the third level of immortals with his body, he must be surprised.


    "Yes, the second level of Dixian, the laws of heaven and earth in Yanzhou are complete, and your second level of Dixian is flawless."


    It was when Chu Yun tested his own strength that the voice of Hongmeng divine tree came out of his mind.


    Before, when Tong Tian Wu Lao was there, he didn''t say a word. Now he says something, which makes Chu Yun feel confused. He immediately asks, "aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Tong Tian Wu Lao? How dare you show up now? "


    "Discovery? No, no, no, I can''t. If I don''t want to be discovered by them, no one will find me. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng is full of self-confidence. Chu Yun hears the words and says scornfully, "I''m afraid you''ve made a breakthrough recently, haven''t you? You give me too little power, you occupy too much


    "Cough, what is breakthrough? Do I need to break through?"


    Hongmeng divine tree coughed twice. Hearing his tone, Chu Yun knew that this guy had made a breakthrough. Otherwise, how could he start at this time?


    When he saw the auctioneer before, he was afraid to speak.


    Later, I met Cui Leng, which is the same. Not only that, but also yesterday when I was facing the age of five, he didn''t say a word.


    Now that this guy actually jumped out, it proved that he was not afraid of being detected.


    The God tree of Hongmeng is a chatterbox. According to his current situation, it is definitely a breakthrough and shows his sense of existence.


    Chu Yun knew that this guy must have made a breakthrough, and immediately said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. Now, do you have more than six kinds of pills?"


    Hearing the words, the God tree of Hongmeng seems to have suffered great humiliation and said angrily, "how could I have that kind of rubbish pill!"


    Chuyun jokingly said: "ha ha, do you think you are really before, the potions that you arbitrarily knot are all seven or eight products?"


    "I don''t disdain to make the elixir below eight grades!" said the sacred tree


    Chu Yun sniffed at the words and said with regret: "ah, that''s a pity. I also said that I would like to give you more Xianli in the future. I don''t need your back feeding. I want you to recover your cultivation first. But you don''t want to make Xiandan with less than eight grades. I don''t think it''s useful to give you more Xianli!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng, which had just returned its righteous words, turned its painting style, coughed twice, and said, "coughing, what is that? What are you talking about


    "Of course, it''s serious," said Chu. "After all, yuanlidan is limited. Although it''s almost universal, good steel should be used on the blade. I won''t dislike other Xiandan with a lower grade."


    "Hey, it''s a coincidence that I have a batch of three kinds of elixirs. They are Qi accumulating elixirs that can increase the body''s immortal power, Qi returning elixirs that can instantly replenish the exhausted immortal power, detoxifying elixirs that can eliminate the level of celestial poison, heart clearing elixirs that can eliminate the aftereffects of swallowing too many elixirs, and immortal exploding elixirs that can instantly double your power. These elixirs It''s no use to me. If you need it, I''ll give it to you! "


    When the sacred tree of Hongmeng finished speaking, it exerted a strange force from the second soul of Chu cloud. Then, a number of elixirs, like beans, flashed out of the sky and piled up on the side of Chu cloud, forming a pile of hills.


    Do chuyun need these three kinds of pills?


    In fact, with Yuan Lidan, these three kinds of elixir don''t have much effect on him, but yuan Lidan is limited after all, and the three kinds of elixir can''t be used by himself, I wish the red line can be used.


    That is to say, the Qi gathering pill that can increase the immortal power in the body and the heart clearing pill that can eliminate the side effects of the pill. If Zhu Hongxian is allowed to use it, she can rely on the power of the pill to directly build her own cultivation into a higher level.


    Don''t expect Zhu Hongxian to practice step by step. Her talent is not so high. It will take a long time if she wants to practice on her own.


    Now she often feels guilty because her cultivation is too low to help her. The Zhu Hongxian she just knew was not like this at all.


    Now it happens that the pills coagulated from the sacred tree of Hongmeng are useful for Zhu Hongxian. These pills can be used for her later, so that she can improve her own cultivation!


    In addition, Sanpin elixir corresponds to the realm of immortals. If Zhu Hongxian wants to rely on these Sanpin elixir to improve his accomplishments, the immortal power contained in the elixir must be diluted before it can be used on himself.


    "Boy, you have to give me more power in the future!"


    At the same time, the voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng rings in Chu Yun''s mind. Then, Chu Yun only feels that his eyes are black. The huge immortal power gathered in his body, under the strong suction of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, has the tendency of being drained!


    This old guy, at one breath, almost sucks up all his accumulated Xianli. That Xianli is as thick as mercury. Compared with the immortal of the same level, the Xianli in his body is not as large as the effect of one breath!


    "Comfortable, too comfortable. I haven''t handled Xianli like this for a long time, son. Don''t worry, I''m not the one who will fish with all his might. The more strength I draw from you, the more pure the power I will give you! "


    During the conversation, a pure and mysterious immortal Qi came back to Chu Yun in a flash. Although the quantity was not large, the quality of the immortal Qi was much better than the immortal power that had accumulated in his body before!


    Although this guy is deprived of the Hongmeng Qi, he is the Hongmeng seed. Even if he is deprived of the Hongmeng Qi, he can slowly absorb the immortal Qi and breed a trace of the almost negligible Hongmeng Qi in it.


    The Immortal Emperor who deprives him of the spirit of Hongmeng looks down on these noble spirits, but for the immortal like Chu Yun, that''s a great advantage!


    Compared with the eight immortals weapons he promised before, this counter supply of his own strength is the top priority.


    After all, it''s just a foreign thing. What''s more, this guy hasn''t realized it.


    At the beginning of the three months, I didn''t ask him, he didn''t think so.


    Chu Yun thinks this guy should be able to make pills by himself

 Chapter 1892 visits

    "It''s just a chance meeting. There''s something to congratulate."


    Tian Aoxue wants to have a drink, but Cui Leng has taken away the wine.


    Chuyun and her, is not it by chance?


    If they didn''t step into the mountain together, there would be no intersection at all.


    Cui Leng smiled, looked at the clouds in the distance, and said: "now he is the only one of tongtianfeng''s heirs. If my elder martial brother Yu Xiaoyao doesn''t accept any more apprentices, he will be the future leader of tongtianfeng. His identity is the same as yours. He belongs to your brother-in-law. You should congratulate him in the past."


    "The scum man? I have to congratulate him on his leisure time. I''d better have a good drink. "


    Days Ao snow good wine, wine can wash people''s troubles, a drunk can solve thousands of worries.


    What she cares about in this world is not the cultivation realm, but the ability to do things according to her own heart.


    Before, in Xuanzhou, she was the son of heaven. Her status and talent made her have to practice.


    But now she has come to wuxiangshan. Without the pressure of her family, she has become inert.


    Cultivation can be promoted at any time. The life of the immortal is long, but the immortal''s road is also full of crisis and ups and downs. She believes that there is wine and drunk at present, and life should be happy.


    So I have no interest in congratulating Chu Yun.


    Cui Leng knows Tian Aoxue''s temper, but she has no choice but to bear it. "You are the only heir of Cui Leng. You are the leader of Shaofeng of lengxue peak. If you don''t go, will you go in person? Isn''t that plain to let other peaks see a joke. "


    Day Ao snow is indifferent, refuse a way: "do not go."


    Cui Leng gently rubbed his forehead. Tian Aoxue''s indifferent attitude made him feel big for a while.


    However, he was extremely fond of this disciple with a high talent. He immediately thought about it and said, "there is an ancient pond on Tongtian peak. It is said that the wine made by that ancient pond is more delicious than the black ice jade dew pith in my hand."


    Aren''t you only interested in food and wine?


    The ancient pool on Tongtian peak has a great effect, but it has never been used to brew wine. Now I will tell you about it, I don''t believe you won''t be moved.


    Tian Aoxue hears the words, stares at Cui Leng, blinks, and says seriously, "didn''t lie to me?"


    Cui Leng was choked by Tian Aoxue. He said with a straight face on purpose, "why did you cheat me?"


    Tian Aoxue said, "old man, you''ve cheated me a lot!"


    After that, without waiting for Cui Leng to open her mouth, she said: "I''ll go there. I''m looking forward to the good wine made in the ancient pool."


    With that said, Tian Aoxue''s figure flashed, but she was flying towards the position of Tongtian peak.


    Seeing Tian Aoxue leave cleanly, Cui Leng is a little stupefied. When he finds that the figure of the other party is going to disappear in his sight, he immediately stops Tian Aoxue: "wait, do you know where Tongtian peak is?"


    Day Ao snow speed did not stop, the voice said: "ask and know!"


    Cui Leng hears the words, and admonishes: "remember to take the gift when you go, and don''t drop my courtesy of lengxuefeng!"


    This is like a bull in the mud. I don''t know if Tian Aoxue has heard it.


    Seeing this, Cui Leng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "ah, this day Aoxue, I have received an apprentice or an ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The great hall at the top of the peak.


    Chu Yun had nothing to do, so he wandered among the palaces of tongtianfeng.


    The buildings on Tongtian peak are more magnificent than those on lengxue peak. However, because there is no one to live in all the year round, they are too withered and dilapidated, which makes people feel like an abandoned place.


    But there are some on lengxue peak and Tongtian peak, but there is no one to introduce the specific use of each palace to Chu Yun. The efficacy of all palaces can only be found by himself.


    By noon, the five elders were still absent.


    They had received Chu Yun for a while before, but they didn''t care about him any more. There was no trivia on Tongtian peak, and now Tongtian peak is sparsely populated. Even if Chu Yun demolished the palace group on this peak, no one would say anything.


    Zhu Hongxian has been practicing with Qi gathering pill. One Qi gathering pill will be diluted for five times before direct absorption.


    Queen bee is all day with Chu cloud, where Chu cloud goes, she goes, like a valet.


    Before long, Wei Beiliang appeared in front of Chu Yun, and she saw Chu Yun, who was still wandering around, smiled and said, "now you still want to wander?"


    Chu Yun shrugged and said, "nothing''s wrong on the Tongtian peak. I want to know about the environment."


    Wei Beiliang said, "your business is coming."


    Yeah?


    Chu Yun frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Beiliang said, "I''m the only one who returns to Tianfeng. Other fengmai have got the news. If I expect it to be right, someone will come to visit later."


    People from other peaks come to visit?


    Chu Yun did not want to see them and asked, "can I refuse?"


    Wei Beiliang hears the words and looks at Chu Yun with a smile. "What do you say?"


    Well, there must be no denying it.


    "Then what do I need to prepare?"


    Wei Beiliang said, "it''s the preparation to be humiliated."


    Chu Yun suddenly became clear that the so-called visitors were not good at coming!


    "Don''t pay attention to their humiliation. You are the leader of Shaofeng of Tongtian peak. Although the current cultivation is only the second level of immortals, the future achievements are not measured by the current cultivation. So if you feel that you encounter something intolerable, please let us know and we will help you deal with it."


    Wei Beiliang said, with a smile on his face, and said, "get ready. The first guest is coming."


    Chu Yun didn''t notice anyone coming to Tongtian peak.


    Even though he has obtained the identity token of wuxiangshan, and even though he has become the minority leader of Tongtian peak, he has not yet controlled the whole Tongtian peak. People who come to the foot of Tongtian peak cannot feel it.


    Wei Beiliang is different. She has a high cultivation level. Let alone when someone comes to the foot of Tongtian peak, she can detect someone thousands of miles away.


    "Phoenix peak Peiyuan, come to visit Tongtian peak!"


    Peiyuan''s voice, just the usual tone of voice, Chu Yun can''t hear, but Wei Beiliang can hear it.


    "Open the gate wide to welcome visitors!"


    Wei Beiliang also responded quietly. Chu Yun didn''t even know who she was talking to.


    However, at the foot of Tongtian peak, Tongtian peak was originally surrounded by the great array of mountain protection. Suddenly, from the top of the main peak of Tongtian peak, a two piece wide golden awn descended vertically. The golden awn spread straight to the foot of the mountain. Pei Yuan, the first one to arrive at the foot of the mountain, immediately stepped on the road of golden light interweaving, step by step, slowly towards the top of the peak.


    Jinguang Avenue is the hand brush of Beiliang of Wei Dynasty. After that, she said to chuyun, "go, follow me to the door to welcome guests."


    Chuyun''s brain is full of paste. I don''t see anyone! What kind of guests do you welcome?


    The queen of the bee actively follows Chu Yun''s back, but Wei Beiliang blocks him: "little doll, today''s occasion, you are not suitable to appear in the front gate square of tongtianfeng."


    The queen was stunned. She took a look at Wei Beiliang and said angrily, "why?"


    Wei Beiliang hears the words and says with a smile: "now all the people who come to Tongtian peak are the few masters of 72 peaks of Wuxiang mountain. You are not my people. It is a bad rule to keep you at the top of the mountain. If you meet people together, other summits have opinions."


    "All right."


    The queen also knows it''s such a reason. Some helplessly say to Chu Yun, "Xianggong, if someone bullies you, you can contact me directly, and I will help you suppress those villains!"


    Chu Yun felt warm and said, "well, I will."


    Hearing this, Wei Beiliang was dumbfounded.


    Do you help chuyun suppress the Shaofeng masters of other peaks?


    In their eyes, your accomplishments are not enough!


    Aware of Wei Bei''s cool eyes, the queen asked, "why, are those villains better than me?"


    Wei Bei Liang turned a white eye and said, "the worst is Darrow. Do you think it''s taller than you?"


    "Darrow?"


    The queen is a fool.


    When she came to Tongtian peak, she also knew the division of the cultivation realm of the fairyland.


    Above the immortals, it is called the immortals. There are also immortals above the immortals. And above the immortals are the golden ones.


    She''s in the golden age right now.


    But above the golden immortals, and above the immortals, is the Da Luo.


    Her cultivation and Darrow realm are separated by two realms. Even if she is good at soul attack and meets Darrow, there is no possibility to defeat her. On the contrary, her cultivation is put in front of Darrow, and Darrow can kill her at one breath.


    "Then you must protect my husband."


    The queen bee told Wei Beiliang a sentence, and then reluctantly walked into a palace.


    After she left, Chu Yun and Wei Beiliang also stood on Qianmen square. Qianmen square is the place to welcome guests, and the palace on the hill near Qianmen square is the guest room.


    They stood in Qianmen square for a while. At the top of Tongtian peak, they finally welcomed Peiyuan, the first guest in 30000 years.


    Peiyuan, the Phoenix peak, is the eighth level cultivation of Da Luo. Her eyebrow has a fire red mark like a flame. She is wearing a white long skirt. The breeze on the top of the mountain blows and the skirt swings with the wind. It looks very immortal.


    As soon as she arrived, she saluted to the north of Wei and said, "I have seen uncle Wei."


    Wei Bei Liang gently waved his hand and said, "this is my master of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak, chuyun."


    Pei Yuan, hearing the words, arched his hand at Chu Yun and said, "elder martial brother Chu Yun, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Senior brother?


    Chu Yun didn''t understand the name.


    He is only the second level cultivation of the earth immortal. How can he be Peiyuan''s senior brother?


    Although I don''t know Peiyuan''s specific accomplishments, the oppressive momentum emanating from the other side proves that her strength is definitely better than her own!


    Even he thought that this time he came to tongtianfeng, I''m afraid that everyone''s accomplishments would be better than his ignorance!


    "The rank of 72 peaks of wuxiangshan is divided by the rank of peaks. Tongtian peak ranks the third in 72 peaks. As far as the current situation is concerned, you are the elder martial brother of most people. "


    Wei Beiliang sent a message to Chu Yun to explain the question of the seventy-two peaks of wuxiangshan about seniority.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yun only felt his head was big, but he said, "I''ve met younger martial sister."


    "My name is Peiyuan, the second disciple of Fenghuang peak master."


    Pei Yuan reported to his family again.


    She knew what she had said at the foot of the mountain. Chu Yunwei

 Chapter 1893 flying clouds

    Hearing this, Zuo Yin said with a joking smile: "ha ha, is elder martial brother chuyun so poor? My qingshuifeng is rich in fairy stones. How much does elder martial brother chuyun need? I will send it to you! "


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "the immortal stone is naturally more beneficial. Since younger martial sister wants to give it as a gift to her brother, she would like to come to the immortal stone with tens of billions."


    Listen to your tone, it''s not as much as you want?


    Tens of billions of top-grade fairy stones, you can take them out for me!


    Zuoyin was stunned. She had never seen Xiang chuyun, the leader of Shaofeng, climbing up the pole. She could even see a second level immortal tool?


    Since you are going to exchange the second grade immortal ware for money, I can give you the immortal stone. The immortal stone is not so important to Zuo Yin at all.


    But what did Chu Yun say?


    Tens of billions of top grade fairy stones?


    Even if you sell the whole tongtianfeng, it won''t be worth tens of billions of top grade fairy stones!


    See left Yin Lengshen, Chu cloud doubt way: "no? Then you can have a few billion top grade fairy stones. "


    Left Yin returned to God and said with a smile: "elder martial brother is really joking. There are billions of top grade fairy stones. My Qing Shuifeng can''t take them out."


    "Ah, I just came here from the barren land of Xuanzhou. I thought that qingshuifeng, where my younger martial sister is located, could easily take out billions of top grade fairy stones. I didn''t expect that qingshuifeng, who is my younger martial sister, is not as rich as I thought."


    After Chu Yun finished, he asked, "how many fairy stones can you give me? As a younger martial sister, I''m sure I won''t give you less, and the quality of Xianshi is certainly not low. "


    Left Yin is very flustered. She is afraid that she can''t help slapping Chu Yun to death.


    Who is this?


    I''m just mocking you. How could you take this mockery seriously and even take us in the first place?


    As the only heirloom of Tongtian peak, Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak, this identity is very noble for Wuxiang mountain. How can you give up this identity and pull down your face to ask for Xianshi?


    You ask me to ask for fairy stone like this. It''s totally begging. You''re losing your face!


    "Keke, chuyun, there is no lack of fairy stone in our Tongtian peak."


    The next north of Wei could not see it anymore. He immediately sent a message to Chu Yun: "your identity is not that unknown sanxiu in Xuanzhou. Now you are the leader of Shaofeng in Tianfeng. Even if it''s the best fairy stone, I can give it to you as long as you need it!"


    Now you ask Zuo Yin for the best fairy stone. What''s its name? Shame!


    Chu Yun hears the rumour, and hears a response: "uncle Liu, I know, but mosquito legs are also meat when they are small. Today, my cultivation is low, and it''s a loose cultivation from Xuanzhou. They bully me and never see the world. In this case, if they are willing to give away today, I''m willing to take over."


    Wei Beiliang thought about it and stopped Chu Yun.


    Today''s Tongtian peak is counted as chuyun, and there are only six people. It doesn''t matter what their faces are.


    What''s more, as Chu Yun said, his current cultivation is only the second level of immortals. Since the descendant of qingshuifeng is willing to send Chu Yunxian stone, even if it is humiliating, what''s the harm for him to accept it?


    "Go with you."


    Wei Beiliang sighed. If thirty thousand years ago, when Xiaoyao was still in Tongtian peak, Qing Shuifeng and other people, how dare they humiliate the descendants of Tongtian peak?


    It''s a pity that after thirty thousand years of Xiaoyao''s journey, all the people in tongtianfeng were gone, leaving only five of them to stick to it.


    It''s good to keep Tongtian peak now. As for the face, if Chu Yun''s later accomplishments are improved and he can suppress the disciples of the same generation in wuxiangshan, the humiliation he suffered today will be nothing but a story of encouragement.


    If we can''t suppress wuxiangshan''s peers in the future, we will lose tongtianfeng. They have been holding on for 30000 years and are tired of it.


    Chu Yun did not know Wei Beiliang''s idea. He put his eyes on Zuo Yin and said with great interest, "younger martial sister, if you feel embarrassed, just forget it. I don''t think you qingshuifeng is very rich either. Maybe you can''t bring out so many fairy stones. "


    Left Yin looked at Chu Yun, who was climbing up the pole, and his skin laughed, but his flesh didn''t laugh. "Ha ha, elder martial brother joked, how can my Qing Shuifeng not take out the fairy stone?"


    Finish saying, she says to the follower Yin ran after death again: "can you have to take the best fairy stone?"


    "Yes," Yin ran said


    Left Yin said slowly: "give a piece of the best fairy stone and elder martial brother chuyun. His accomplishments are not the second level of the earth immortal. He can''t digest it because he has given it too much."


    Yin ran took the order and turned it over. He took a piece of top-grade fairy stone from the space ring and handed it to Chu Yun.


    It''s all about sending beggars.


    Before the tone is not to say how much they want, how many fairy stones?


    Now it''s OK to give a top grade fairy stone?


    It was the first time for Chu Yun to see the top grade fairy stone. In his imagination, the top grade fairy stone, once taken out, should be radiant and full of Fairy Spirit. Even if he just took a sip, he could feel the immortal power in his body increased.


    But the best fairy stone is no different from the ordinary stone. The white best fairy stone is cut into a diamond with clear lines, which looks like a work of art.


    Chu Yun is the first one who doesn''t believe that it can be used for cultivation.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and takes the top grade fairy stone. Zuo Yin says, "a top grade fairy stone, elder martial brother Chu Yun, with your accomplishments, I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    "Not this one."


    In a moment, a strong suction came from the palm of his hand. Then, the immortal Qi contained in the immortal stone rushed into his body crazily.


    Compared with the inferior fairy stone, the effect of the best fairy stone is much better at present, and the fairy spirit contained in it is also very pure. It''s just a moment''s work. All the forces in the fairy stone are absorbed by Chu Yun, and transformed into the immortal force in the body, which makes his accomplishments slowly improve.


    Zuoyin was surprised. According to her estimation, if Chu Yun''s accomplishments were absorbed, he would definitely notice his progress in strength. But this guy absorbed the immortal spirit contained in a piece of top-grade immortal stone, and there was no improvement!


    "Younger martial sister, it doesn''t seem that a top-grade fairy stone has much effect. Would you lie to me that you haven''t seen a top-grade fairy stone and take a common stone to fool me?"


    In Chu Yun''s words, zuoyin''s face darkened in an instant: "ha ha, if elder martial brother Chu Yun hasn''t seen the top grade fairy stone, he can also ask for it from your elders of tongtianfeng, let them take it out and open your eyes."


    "All right, Chu Yun. So many people are watching. Don''t talk about it."


    Wei Beiliang, who was not going to interrupt Chu Yun, said he would interrupt Chu Yun at this time.


    She felt that all her faces were lost by Chu Yun at this time.


    Tongtian peak is the third place in the seventy-two peak of wuxiangshan mountain. You are the lineal descendant of Tongtian peak and the little leader of Tongtian peak. Even if you haven''t seen the top grade fairy stone before, even if you are deliberately disgusting zuoyin, you don''t have to behave like this, do you?


    You are going too far in this performance!


    Hearing this, Chu Yun replied: "uncle Liu, don''t worry, I have my own discretion. She won''t do anything to me now, will she


    Wei Beiliang didn''t know what Chu Yun was going to do. He nodded, "not bad."


    "In that case, since she wants to be generous, I will let her continue to be generous. Don''t you mind the best fairy stone? Ha ha, I will absorb as much as she can take out! "


    After Chu Yun''s response, he looked at Zuo Yin again and said, "younger martial sister, do you have the best fairy stone? With your qingshuifeng''s background, there should be a lot of such things as top grade fairy stones? "


    Hearing this, Zuo Yin said with a sneer, "ha ha, my qingshuifeng naturally has many top-grade fairy stones. If elder martial brother chuyun still needs them, I can still give them to you."


    Finish saying, left Yin says to Yin ran again: "Yin ran, give him all the best fairy stones on you!"


    All of a sudden, Yin Ran''s white light in his right hand flickers. Above the space ring, there are bursts of light. All of a sudden, pieces of top-grade fairy stones are taken out of the space ring by Yin ran. At least 10000 of them are piled up at the foot of Chu cloud, forming a small mountain.


    Then, zuoyin said, "elder martial brother chuyun, here are ten thousand top grade fairy stones. I''m sure you can absorb all these top grade fairy stones."


    You absorbed the immortal Qi contained in a piece of top-grade immortal stone with the second level cultivation of the earth immortal. If you don''t encounter any discomfort, then you can suck up the immortal Qi contained in the ten thousand top-grade immortal stone!


    Trying to embarrass me?


    You Chu Yun is a little short.


    When Chu Yun saw the ten thousand best fairy stones on the ground, he immediately reached out his hand and put them all into his own space ring. Then he said with a smile, "younger martial sister, you are really my good younger martial sister. Knowing that I lack fairy stones recently, he immediately sent them to me. Younger martial sister, from today on, you and I are brothers and sisters of different parents. If someone dares to bully you in wuxiangshan, I will support you for my brother! "


    Left Yin is stupid.


    After some contact, she knew that Chu Yun was a rascal, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s face would be so kind!


    Take away my ten thousand best immortal stones and say not to say, but also to support me?


    I''m the cultivation of the 10th level of Darrow. Do you need a mole ant of the second level of Dixian to support me?


    The ten thousand best fairy stones I took out are for you to absorb in my face. You shamelessly earned your own space ring. Are you still a direct descendant of tongtianfeng?


    Master Shaofeng of Tongtian peak, is this virtue?


    Chu Yun''s practice completely subverted her cognition.


    There are 72 peaks in wuxiangshan mountain. Even the most inferior ones, those who are the leaders of Shaofeng mountain also need to face. If they encounter other people''s banter and ridicule, they will never be dealt with in the way of Chu Yun.


    After all, they are all the leaders of the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain. They should have the right face or the right face.


    But Chu Yun has completely abandoned this point. Doesn''t he know that his current practice is to lose the face of tongtianfeng?


    Besides, what kind of ghost are the brothers and sisters of different parents?


    Your ability to open your mouth and talk nonsense is really impressive to Zuo Yin!


    Left Yin couldn''t help but take a deep look at Chu Yun, then he said with a smile, "since then, please take care of elder martial brother Chu Yun."


    She is not going to continue to talk to Chu Yun.


    I lost a lot. Ten thousand top grade fairy stones are nothing to her.


    The key is to lose face.


    Shaofeng, the leader of qingshuifeng, met Chu Yun''s helplessness and pestered him for a long time. In addition, he was the cultivation of the 10th level of Da Luo. If it happened

 Chapter 1894 wizard meteor

    "When is the cloud so strong? Even the blood devil of Canyang died in his hands. How powerful is his war power? "


    Hu Jiuwei looks at the clouds and mumbles to himself.


    Zuoyin''s condition is not much better. In the murderous atmosphere, the face of the blood devil of Canyang is ferocious. The cloud flying in the same realm with them can kill the blood devil of Canyang, which makes her feel great pressure.


    The blood devil of Canyang broke into the supreme realm thousands of years ago. This realm is called the supreme immortal, also known as the immortal Zun. It is the Zun among the immortals.


    In addition, Canyang blood devil has always been a role of bullying soft and not bullying hard. It''s hard to kill him.


    Now, Canyang blood devil died in yunfeiyang''s hands. If not for this time, the shadow of Canyang blood devil is included in the murderous Qi of yunfeiyang, I''m afraid some people think that Canyang blood devil is closing up to consolidate his own realm.


    At this time, Yun Feiyang doesn''t know what other people think. He can''t kill Chu Yun directly now, but he can destroy Chu Yun''s Tao heart!


    It''s just a second-order mole ant of the earth immortal. No matter how talented he is, if he leaves a shadow on his Tao heart, his future road will be cut off directly, and the shadow will not be removed. After that, it''s hard for him to set foot on the peak!


    At the same time, feeling the strong murderous spirit from the other side, Chu Yun only felt a shock in his mind, as if his spirit would be drawn out of the body by this force to hang.


    The horrible murderous Qi affected Chu Yun at the first time. It was all aimed at his personal murderous intention. And Yun Feiyang deliberately showed all murderous Qi to frighten him!


    The effect is very good. In the face of this terrible murderous spirit, Chu Yun can''t hold back any thoughts in his heart. This murderous spirit is too strong and huge. In the face of this murderous spirit, he feels as small as dust, as if he could be swept up by this murderous spirit as ashes at any time.


    "Hum!"


    It was at this time that the sacred tree of Hongmeng in Chu Yun''s mind snorted coldly.


    All of a sudden, the killing effect on Chu Yun disappeared.


    This murderous spirit for the God tree of Hongmeng, want to dissolve, but it is a piece of work.


    "Boy, this way of killing and gathering is not bad. Every person killed by him will gather a murderous spirit. His murderous spirit soars to the sky. In his life, I don''t know how many people he killed, so he has the murderous intention now. Today, I have helped you to resolve this murderous intention. You can give me more immortal Qi later. "


    Hongmeng divine tree invites contributions in Chu Yun''s mind. Hearing his words, Chu Yun feels speechless for a while.


    After the sacred tree of Hongmeng dissolved Chu Yun''s murderous spirit, Wei Beiliang stepped out at this time. In a moment, a peaceful atmosphere spread from her and enveloped Chu Yun.


    At this moment, Chu Yun felt a sense of unspeakable comfort floating on his heart, but Wei Beiliang directly took the initiative to help him resolve the immediate crisis.


    Her cultivation has already reached the supreme level. It''s easy to stop the murderous Qi of cloud flying.


    Then, Wei Bei cool indifference stare at cloud flying, way: "you passed."


    "Ha ha, uncle Wei, what are you doing? I just want to ask elder martial brother chuyun for advice. Would you stop me now


    The cloud flies in laughs, but in the heart actually hates to kill Chu cloud immediately.


    "Besides, uncle Wei, Chu Yun and I are of the same generation. Is it really too much for you to directly interrupt our duel?"


    During the conversation, yunfeiyang''s killing intention converged instantly, but his fighting intention was high, as if he wanted to fight with yunfeiyang.


    Wei Bei Liang piaotao took a look at the cloud flying and said: "it''s not suitable to use force today. If you do it to him again, don''t blame my people for being merciless."


    Hearing this, Yun Feiyang pondered for a moment, and finally the war disappeared without trace, and put out the idea of fighting with Wei Beiliang.


    No matter if I can beat Wei Beiliang, I can''t challenge her in front of the public now.


    She is an elder of her own. In front of so many people, she doesn''t respect her elders if she gives her a direct hand.


    The face that should be given is still to be given. As for chuyun, a second-order mole ant of the earth immortal, even the Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak, there is no need to give him face.


    If everyone gives face, it''s too cheap.


    "Uncle Wei, since you say it''s not suitable to use martial arts today, let''s call it a day. Since elder martial brother chuyun is the leader of Shaofeng, I will spend a lot of time with him in the future! "


    Yun Feiyang finished, suddenly raised his right hand, and wrote and drew in the void.


    With the movement of his hand, there was a sudden ripple in the void, as if to break through all this space.


    What is he doing?


    Chu Yun doesn''t know what it means to look at Yun Feiyang.


    And yunfeiyang is still writing and painting in the void. In a short time, he takes a jade card out of his space ring. Then, his right hand suddenly slaps it on the jade card. In a moment, a brilliant light comes out of the air, and then all of it is sealed into the jade card.


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, your cultivation is too weak. As the leader of tongtianfeng, you are likely to inherit tongtianfeng in the future. If you die early, tongtianfeng will become a joke. This is a talisman that can protect you for three times. As long as the immortal who is not the supreme level moves, this talisman can save you for three times. "


    With that, yunfeiyang directly sent the talisman in his hand to chuyun.


    The talisman is suspended in the air, emitting light green light, which looks very soft.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun asked the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind: "Laohong, is there any problem with this talisman?"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hears the words and says, "there is no problem with the talisman. You can accept it."


    Hear this, Chu cloud also not affectation, directly into their own space ring.


    At the same time, he was puzzled. He wanted to kill his own cloud flying at the previous moment. Now, he suddenly sent himself a talisman. What kind of medicine is sold in his gourd?


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, practice hard. When you reach the supreme level, I will come to you! Don''t die early! "


    The cloud flies to throw down this words, then turns to leave.


    In fact, yunfeiyang thought that his intention of killing had completely shocked Chu Yun and left a shadow on his heart. This talisman, like its name, was given to Chu Yun to protect his life. It can protect Chu Yun''s life for three times.


    But there are also some backhands left, which can directly solve the heart trauma of Chu Yun Dao. Every time you use them, you can relieve some of the trauma of Dao Xin. It can be divided into three times before and after, and you can wipe all the trauma of Dao Xin.


    He just wanted to give Chu Yun a lesson and also a counterattack to tongtianfeng.


    The trauma in the heart of Tao will reduce the progress of Chu Yun''s later practice. Every time this talisman is used, the ban that restricts Chu Yun''s rapid advancement will weaken by one point, three times before and after, which can dispel all the shadows in the heart of Tao.


    If tongtianfeng''s people find that Chu Yun''s cultivation is slow, they will inevitably think that Chu Yun''s talent is very poor, and the training strength for him will be reduced. Even if Chu Yun reaches the cultivation of the leader of the peak, I''m afraid that tongtianfeng''s people will be able to ponder over his talent for the sake of his stupidity.


    This is his plan. He thinks everything is under his control.


    However, the murderous spirit that erupted in his body did not leave any shadow in Chu Yun''s heart at all.


    When Yun Feiyang left, Chu Yun sent another message to Wei Beiliang: "uncle Liu, is his brain broken? What is it to give me a talisman? "


    Wei Beiliang hears the words, thinks about it, and doesn''t think about what it''s like for Baiyun to fly.


    "When it''s over here, let me see your talisman."


    After cloud flying away, Tian Aoxue also came to Tongtian peak.


    When she came, she stole Chu Yun''s limelight.


    As the only direct descendant of Cui Leng, the leader of lengxuefeng, it is Tian Aoxue chosen by the leader of Shaofeng. They have heard of it.


    The reason why we didn''t know tianaoxue first is that Tongtian peak, where Chu Yun is located, hasn''t been opened for 30000 years. This time, many people took advantage of Chu Yun to join wuxiangshan Tongtian peak. They wanted to see if Tongtian peak is full of elixirs and treasures as it is said.


    As soon as Tian Aoxue saw Chu Yun, she opened her mouth and said, "you are very busy here, Mr. slag!"


    She didn''t worry about the occasion at all. When she said this, Chu Yun''s brain was full of black lines.


    Scum man?


    Before you called me that, I didn''t care about you. Now there are so many people here. You call me "scum man". Is that really good?


    "Slag man, I heard that there is an ancient spring pond in Tongtian peak. The wine made from the ancient pond is known as the most beautiful in the world. Today, I want to see the wine made by the ancient pond of Tongtian peak. I don''t want to take out the wine made in the ancient pond to entertain the guests!"


    It''s proud and snowy. It''s a bit familiar.


    Hearing her words, Chu Yun said helplessly, "can you change the address?"


    Tian Aoxue rolled her eyes and said, "what''s wrong with this name? You are a scum man! "


    When tianaoxue''s voice just fell into chuyun''s ear, a voice suddenly came from the crowd: "can Guchi make wine? I haven''t heard of it! "


    "The water of the ancient pool is the artifact of refining weapons, but can the water of the ancient pool be used to make wine?"


    "Should it be ok? If we use the spring water of the ancient pool to make wine, we are afraid that it is delicious in the world. "


    "It''s not necessarily delicious in the world. If the wine is really brewed from the spring water of the ancient pool, it will be delicious in the world, and the wine brewed by the black ice, jade and dew marrow in the north will not be famous!"


    "It''s said that the ancient pool on Tongtian peak is a good thing. It''s said that the ancient pool was born from chaos and was moved to Tongtian peak by the elders of Tongtian peak. The supernatural things bred from chaos are extraordinary. If it''s used for wine making, the effect should be very good."


    When they talked about the ancient pool, Tian Aoxue frowned and muttered, "the old man is really lying to me again."


    Cui Leng said that the good wine brewed by the spring water of the ancient pool on the Tongtian peak is more delicious than the black ice jade dew pith in the north. But now listen to the comments around, it seems that the spring water of the ancient pool has not been used to make good wine at all!


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, we are all here for the first time. I heard that the spring water of the ancient pool on Tongtian peak was bred from chaos. Whether it was used to refine weapons, brew wine, or drink cultivation directly, the effect is very good. Elder martial brother chuyun

 Chapter 1895 constitution theory

    "Tongtianfeng has always made friends with me. Chu Yun, you are welcome to visit me at any time."


    Wu meteor said, and said: "now you are not in Tongtian peak. If you stay in Tongtian peak for a long time, you will bury your constitution."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he felt a sense of awe.


    Bury your body?


    Does he see his constitution?


    Around, other people are also surprised to see Chu Yun, a fairy of the second rank, who can be said by the wizard meteor to stay in Tongtian peak for a long time, and will bury his constitution, so what is his constitution?


    "Is this Chu cloud difficult or what kind of God body dominates the body?"


    "No way. How could there be a divine body or a hegemonic body in a place like Xuanzhou?"


    "What is impossible? The Constitution does not limit the innate conditions of the birth of the divine body or the hegemonic body because of its poor birth. "


    "So it''s possible that Chu Yun was a God or a bully?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people talked about it one after another. Almost all of them came to the nature of Chu Yun''s constitution.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you have belittled me, tongtianfeng? Now, although the leader of Tongtian peak is not there, his inheritance has been passed on to Chu Yun. As for how his physique can play a maximum role, our leader has already planned the route. "


    Wei Beiliang, with a sneering smile on his face, added: "besides, you are the leader of Xianfeng. Although he is the God of war dominating the body, he has not fully developed his own body."


    God of war!


    If Wei Beiliang is cool, there will be thunder on the ground.


    Zhu Xianfeng is the leader of the mountain. He has the body of God of war.


    It is recorded in the ancient books that the Ares hegemonic body is a very hegemonic body. People with ares hegemonic body can almost be invincible in the same level of war.


    All those who possess ares hegemony have a continuous stream of immortal power. It seems that they will never dry up. Moreover, with ares hegemony, even if there is no high-level immortal method, they only need to fully develop their own physique, and still can cultivate their own body to a state of extreme terror.


    From ancient times to modern times, those who have the body dominated by the God of war almost don''t pay attention to the cultivation of immortal power in their bodies. They believe in breaking the ten thousand methods with one force. No matter how high your cultivation is and how gorgeous your moves are, I will be invincible and confident.


    With ares hegemony, as long as it doesn''t fall in the middle and grow up, it can definitely exist in the same level.


    Before that, people were still wondering what the constitution of Chu Yun was. Even the wizard meteor looked sideways.


    Now the answer is revealed, it is the legendary god of war hegemony!


    It''s said that the main man of zhuxianfeng peak was the God of war. However, he didn''t pay attention to developing his own physique and focused on practicing the immortal method. Fortunately, he relied on his physical strength to fight against the enemy. There were few enemies at the same level. With the immortal cultivation, he was called the strongest at the same level.


    Before that, some people thought that the reason why Chu Yun was able to get the inheritance of Xiaoyao was that Yu Xiaoyao might encounter an unpredictable crisis and casually find an individual to pass on his inheritance.


    But now, when people know that Chu Yun is a "God of war dominating body", they can finally face Chu Yun.


    Even though Chu Yun''s cultivation is only the second level of the immortals, no one dares to treat him as a mole ant after the news that he is the God of war.


    The Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak has the Warlord''s hegemony. As long as he is given enough time, his future achievements may be much higher than some of them!


    And the reason why people think he is the second level of the immortals is that his immortality cultivation is in the second level of the immortals, and his constitution is not included!


    There are also body practices in the celestial world. When they don''t fight against people, their combat power can''t be measured by the spirit''s accomplishments.


    In Yanzhou, there is a story that is widely spread.


    It''s said that the cruel Yang blood devil who bullies the soft but not the hard is fond of a woman in the celestial realm. He wants to take the woman away, but he is beaten violently by her husband in the celestial realm. If it wasn''t for the cruel Yang blood devil to build a proud escape ability, he would have died in her husband''s hands.


    At that time, the blood devil of Canyang was the 10th level of the Da Luo. To kill an immortal, I''m afraid you only need to show your momentum to kill the immortal.


    But the woman''s husband has the invincible spirit body, the physical strength is unparalleled, surpassing the 10th level of Da Luo. The blood devil of Canyang can''t plunder, and almost died in the hands of the man who has the invincible spirit body.


    This story is widely spread in Yanzhou. It''s true and false, but from this point of view, it''s enough to prove the bully of the strong.


    The combat power of the body training immortals can''t be used as a reference at all. However, in today''s fairyland, there are too few people who are willing to take the path of body training. Over time, they have developed the habit that people like to take the practice as a reference.


    So what is the level of Chu Yun''s real combat power?


    For a while, everyone guessed that even the stream of Hu Jiuwei and Zuo Yin had to reexamine Chu Yun.


    "It''s good that I killed the leader of the last peak of Xianfeng who didn''t make every effort to develop his own ares hegemonic body, but he left some ancient books. The leader of the last peak had his own understanding on how to cultivate ares hegemonic body."


    Wu meteor said, and Chu cloud nodded, and then turned away.


    When he left, the others could not calm their eyes to Chu Yun for a long time.


    The God of war dominates the body. If he only cultivates the body, his physical strength will be unparalleled in the world. In the same rank, if he is close to him, few people can defeat him.


    Before, Hu Jiuwei wanted to fight with Chu Yun at the same level, but now, after learning that Chu Yun is the God of war dominating the body, they immediately put out their mind to fight with Chu Yun at the same level.


    Joking, the God of war dominates the body. We can''t measure each other''s combat power by the other''s Xianli realm at all. If we only measure each other''s combat power in this way, we will find that we will lose.


    "The God of war dominates the body, which is one of the strongest constitution of the human race. It is also known as the invincible God body and the nine hell devil body. These three kinds of constitution are known as the most of the fairyland. Chu Yun is actually the God of war dominating the body, the leader of Tongtian peak. He really found a great successor!"


    Hu Jiuwei looks at Chu Yun and sighs. There is envy in her eyes.


    She is a Nine Tailed Fox in ancient times. She is a monster. Like the real dragon, the Nine Tailed Fox is called a beast of God. Her constitution is also very strong. But if she meets the physique warrior, invincible spirit and nine hell devil, if she fights by virtue of her constitution, she will be invincible.


    Unfortunately, the race of origin has restricted her. In terms of physical fitness, only by continuing to dig and practice can she improve her physical fitness.


    But the Nine Tailed Fox is one of the most noble beasts in the world. Any magic skill can be learned almost once, which is also beyond the envy of others.


    Zuo Yin looks at Chu Yun with a complicated look. If he gives Chu Yun time, he will only rely on the God of war to dominate the body. In the future, among the immortal emperors, he will take a seat.


    Of course, the premise is that this Chu cloud did not fall in the middle of the way.


    It can be said that as long as the three kinds of the most powerful physique of the so-called Xianjie people don''t fall, there will be guarantee for a Xiandi realm in the future.


    Zuoyin then has a kind of Constitution called "glaze immortal body". With this constitution, the immortal power in his body is endless. When fighting, the immortal power is like a spring. The immortal power stored in his body is not as powerful as that without glaze immortal body.


    But if she is close to someone like warlord, if she is of the same level, she will definitely be killed by seckill.


    She has tried to cultivate her own body, but it is too painful. It is said that ares dominating body, invincible body and Jiuyou devil body are all born with her. Even if ordinary people have the skill of body cultivation, it is difficult for them to improve their body to a level comparable to that of the third World War body.


    However, for Chu Yun, the so-called God of war dominating body, invincible body and nine hell body are all things that ordinary people can practice.


    Previously, the sacred tree of Hong Meng said that there was no strongest constitution in the world. The so-called constitution was only cultivated.


    Every body is a tyrant. Every body has unlimited possibilities, only because of practicing the body training method, and promoting their own physique to the extreme, can there be so-called hegemony, God body and other physique.


    Even now, Chu Yun still doesn''t feel that his God of war hegemony has anything to do with it.


    Now if he relies on his physical strength to fight against the enemy, and if he fights in close combat, he can fight against the common celestial beings.


    But in theory, how many immortal who is good at Xianli attack will be drawn close by a god of war bully to fight?


    What''s more, there are so many kinds of immortal tools, arrays, talismans, and Magic Arts in the fairy kingdom. If you really think that you can cultivate your own God of war supremacy to the extreme, you will be invincible. That''s sheer arrogance.


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, I didn''t expect you to be the God of war dominator. It seems that you will be one of the top experts in wuxiangshan in the future."


    It was at this time that Zuo Yin opened her mouth. Then she smiled and said, "I was not convinced that you had become the leader of Shaofeng. Now that you are the God of war, you are the leader of Shaofeng. Although your strength is low, your future achievements are limitless. Elder martial brother chuyun, I wish you a fairyland smooth and farewell!"


    Zuoyin arched his hand at chuyun. She smiled and lost her enmity.


    There is no hatred between the two, just because Chu Yun''s identity as "master of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak" makes her a little angry.


    Tongtian peak is the peak pulse she was staring at before. She is going to inherit the third Tongtian peak, which is called 72 peak, from her Qingshui peak.


    Originally, everything was going according to the plan. As long as Xiang wuxiangshan''s headquarters made suggestions, tongtianfeng''s inheritance will inevitably fall into her hands.


    But when Chu Yun returned, everything was in vain.


    How could she not be angry that all the preparations she had made had been in vain?


    "Junior sister zuoyin, don''t send me away!"


    Chu Yun looked at zuoyin''s back with a strong smile on his face and said, "younger martial sister, you have many water, peaks and immortals. Please take care of me in the future."


    Left Yin, who had not yet gone far, smelt his words, and then walked faster.


    This guy, the master of Shaofeng, who can connect heaven and mountain, even thinks about the fairy stone in his hand now!


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, I''m leaving, too."


    See left Yin to leave, Hu Jiuwei also rushed Chu cloud arch and left.


    She wanted to stay here. When Chu Yun finished receiving the 72 peak people, she challenged him with the same realm. She wanted to connect the two peaks

 Chapter 1896 humble Mountain Gate

    After arriving at Tongtian peak, Chu Yun heard from Wei Beiliang that the rules of heaven and earth in Xuanzhou were almost broken, which was almost an isolated place.


    Xuanzhou, even if it can be born out of the existence of immortals, the number is very rare, and because of the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth, the whole continent of Xuanzhou has been reduced at least 100 times. Now, Xuanzhou is far less than one percent when the rules of heaven and earth are complete.


    Only in Xuanzhou, it will take at least a few decades for the celestial powers to complete their flight, while in other continents with complete rules, even if the celestial beings exhaust their life span, they can hardly reach the end of other continents.


    Now there is only one teleport array in the teleport hall on Tongtian peak, but it can be teleported to any place in the known fairyland!


    Such a transmission array against the sky is one of the top three benefits of tongtianfeng!


    Such a transmission array, I''m afraid that only such forces as wuxiangshan can be deployed!


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked for a long time, which made him think that when Cui Leng brought them to wuxiangshan from Xuanzhou, he used a transport array disk, and only reached the transport city. In the end, it was he who tore the void and brought them to wuxiangshan.


    According to the current spirit, if you have a medium to communicate with the transmission array, can you directly send yourself back to the Tongtian peak no matter where you are?


    Thinking of this, Chu asked again, "if I want to return to Tongtian peak from other places when I have enough energy, do I not need to go through the transmission array as long as I have the medium in my hand?"


    Hearing this, the spirit of the array said, "the token of Shaofeng master in your hand is the medium. With this token, no matter where you are, you can communicate with me as long as you instill your own immortal power into your identity token, and I can send him back as soon as possible. "


    It is!


    This transmission array is really against the sky!


    Then Chu Yun asked, "if I was in a secret place?"


    The spirit of the array explained: "no, many secret places are completely separated from the fairyland. If the transmission array can''t perceive you, it can''t pull you back."


    Can''t be pulled back directly in a secret place?


    However, it''s relieved to think that the secret world is almost isolated from the fairyland. Only at a certain time can a gap be opened for people to explore.


    When the time for exploration is over, the people in the secret will be transmitted again.


    "How much energy do I need to get to Xuanzhou from here?"


    Chu Yun continues to ask. There are many things that haven''t been finished in Xuanzhou.


    The people who fly up to the fairyland with themselves are probably also in Xuanzhou. After all, they are all in Xuanzhou. Their chances of being outside of Xuanzhou are not great.


    The spirit of the array replied, "a thousand excellent fairy stones."


    For Chu Yun, a thousand top-grade fairy stones are a huge quantity.


    He took ten thousand top grade fairy stones from Zuo Yin''s hands, which can only be transmitted ten times unilaterally. If they are sent back and forth, they can only be transmitted five times at most. The cost is too high.


    "Dear Shaofeng, are you going to Xuanzhou? If you want to go to Xuanzhou, please choose the place you want to send. "


    Array spirit thought that Chu Yun was going to Xuanzhou. After all, he mentioned Xuanzhou many times after he came to the transmission hall.


    After his words, a map of Xuanzhou suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yun. On the map, every city is depicted, such as Senluo City, Vientiane City, Baidi City, etc., which are all marked on the map.


    Seeing the map, Chu Yun felt that if he wanted to go to other continents, he only needed to click on the map.


    After the map appeared, the spirit of the array said: "please Shaofeng choose the place to go, you just need to point out which city to go to."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun shook his head and said, "no, I''m not going to Xuanzhou. I''m going to wuxiangshan headquarters. Please give me a ride."


    The spirit of the array hears the words and says, "please Shaofeng master enter the transmission array."


    Chu Yun stepped into the transmission array step by step. In a moment, a six pointed star cluster pattern suddenly appeared on the transmission array. Then, a soft white light covered Chu Yun''s whole body. When the transmission array was launched, Chu Yun''s figure disappeared from the transmission array immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiangshan headquarters, located on a planet with a diameter of 2000 kilometers, is suspended over Xuanzhou all the year round. Looking from Xuanzhou to the sky, wuxiangshan headquarters is an inconspicuous star.


    When chuyun stepped out of the transmission array, he came directly to the gate of wuxiangshan mountain.


    People from the 72 peak of wuxiangshan will almost appear in the transmission hall at the top of the mountain, but for the special reason of the transmission array, the Tongtian peak where Chu Yun is located is directly transmitted to the gate of wuxiangshan headquarters by the spirit of the array when he comes to wuxiangshan.


    At this time, at the gate of wuxiangshan, Chu Yun stood in place, as if he had come to the wrong place.


    If wuxiangshan is such an ancient force, in his impression, the mountain gate should be magnificent. I''m sorry that wuxiangshan is such a force.


    But now standing at the foot of wuxiangshan mountain, Chu Yun feels as if he has come to the wrong place.


    "Is this wuxiangshan? As one of the six ancient forces, wuxiangshan has such a gate? "


    Chu Yun''s face was muddled. He saw the mountain gate without Xiangshan in front of him, but it was only one Zhang wide and five Zhang high. If it wasn''t for the three words "wuxiangshan" written on the plaque at the gate of the mountain, Chu Yun even thought he had come to the wrong place.


    Not only that, along the road up the mountain, it is a common green stone piled up. It is covered with moss. There are many weeds in the gaps, as if many people have not come.


    Occasionally, there are a few creatures like mortal rabbits jumping out of the grass and looking for food. They look lovely.


    But is this a mountain without phases?


    This kind of Mountain Gate can''t be compared with that of an ordinary small school at all!


    This is Wuxiang mountain. At present, Wuxiang mountain seems to be located on a low mountain. If it''s not for the intensity of Xianqi here, it''s stronger than that of Tongtian peak. Chu Yun even suspects that he has gone wrong!


    For a long time, Chu Yun found a guess that could persuade him, and said to himself, "this should be the back door, right?"


    Indeed, if it wasn''t the back door of wuxiangshan, how could it look so dilapidated here?


    "What? This is the special Xianmen you said? Is this the wuxiangshan mountain, one of the six ancient powers? Old man, I don''t read much, but don''t you cheat me like this! "


    When Chu Yun was standing at the gate of wuxiangshan mountain, a young man''s clamor came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Some of them were angry and despondent, as if they had been deceived, and their tone was full of complaints.


    "Wuxiangshan is really one of the six forces in ancient times. If you go out from wuxiangshan, if you show your identity, anyone who has heard of wuxiangshan will surely see you as if he had seen his grandfather."


    Speaking, it''s an old voice, which seems a little cynical.


    In the end, the old man added a sentence in his heart: it is against the rules of wuxiangshan gate to report to his family outside.


    Hearing this, the young man joked: "old man, if wuxiangshan is so powerful, why are you surrounded and beaten by some ruffians? If I didn''t help you, you old bone would have been torn down by those guys. "


    The old man said, "nonsense! I think that I have the ability to do everything in the world. I can count all the hands I can. Those little guys seem to be very happy to beat me. I will not fight back and make them happy. It''s a pleasure to help others! "


    The young man said seriously: "old man, can you not talk about being beaten so beautiful and refined? It''s too easy for me to believe people, so I believe your bad old man''s words. Hey, forget it. I won''t join in the mountain gate. I''ll join other immortal gates. The invincible iron fist sect is very good in the place I stayed before! "


    Recumbent groove?


    Invincible Iron Fist Gang?


    Are you sure it''s a sect of immortals, not a gang of ruffians?


    Day ghost, there are people who call their immortal sect Invincible Iron Fist Gang?


    Chu Yun hears a burst of stomach Fei.


    As the two voices drew closer and closer, Chu Yun followed the prestige and came from all ages.


    The young man was dressed in a coarse cloth and linen clothes, with a piece of dog tail grass in his mouth, lazily following an old man in patched clothes.


    The old man''s body was a little bent, his face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes were also turbid. He could not see anything extraordinary.


    Is this old man a wuxiangshan man?


    Chu Yun was puzzled and kept looking at the old man, but he couldn''t see anything unusual about him.


    Then, his eyes moved to the young man. At first sight, the young man was ordinary, ordinary, even his appearance, which belonged to the kind of person who could not be found in the crowd.


    But after staring at the young man for a long time, Chu Yun suddenly found that the young man was full of a mysterious rhyme, as if he had countless regular lines with the situation of "Qi", which was extraordinary.


    This young man is very strange!


    When the two came near, chuyun stopped a large number of them, and said: "Tongtian peak chuyun, meet the elder."


    "Hey, boy, see? What did he call me? Call me senior! Do you hear me? Do you hear me! "


    The old man seemed to be very excited. He grabbed the young man''s shoulder and shook it.


    As for Chu Yun''s greetings, the old man didn''t answer at all.


    The young man behind the old man can''t look down. People say hello to you. What''s the matter with you hanging people aside?


    At present, the old man said to chuyun apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother. My friend is of this nature. He has problems here. Please don''t worry about it, brother."


    The boy pointed to his head, indicating that there was something wrong with the old man''s head.


    When the old man heard this, he blew his beard and stared at the young man, saying, "old man, my brain is not bad! Boy, do you know what kind of force tongtianfeng is? Tongtian peak is one of the 72 peaks under the jurisdiction of Wuxiang mountain. Among the 72 peaks of Wuxiang mountain, Tongtian peak ranks the third. The leader of Tongtian peak is even more in the situation of no missing ten steps. Such a person is only one of the leaders of the 72 peaks of Wuxiang mountain. It can be seen that I am powerful! "


    The old man said this to the young man, but he fell in Chu Yun''s ear and set off a terrible wave!


    There are ten levels without leakage, and the realm without leakage is called "Immortal Emperor". The old blind man was at ease. Thirty thousand years ago, he was a powerful Immortal Emperor!


    And this kind of existence is actually due to the investigation

 Chapter 1898 surveillance?

    Houde square, a gentle breeze.


    In the warm sunshine, a child sat with his head down, muttering incessantly.


    Not far away, three people gathered, two men and one woman, the face of the woman has a layer of fog, can not see her true face.


    Both men''s eyes are on the woman. It''s not strange that the woman appears here. What''s strange is that she said something.


    Chu Yun was speechless and said, "these are all personal wishes, as if you can''t control so much, can you?"


    The woman shrugged and said, "I''m just feeling it. I can tell you so much for the reason that you also took the initiative to step into this Houde square. "


    She seemed to hear Chu Yun''s impatience, so after saying this, she sat in front of Chu Yun and looked down at the story recorded in the floor tiles on Houde square.


    Chu Yun and sun Wenyu looked at each other, and the woman gave them some nervous feelings.


    "Younger martial brother sun, I''m curious about what''s recorded on the floor tile. Today, I''ll see what''s recorded in the floor tile."


    After Chu Yun finished, he also bowed his head and sat around, trying to understand the story recorded on the floor tiles.


    Each tile tells a story. As long as you focus on one tile, as long as you focus on it, the story recorded on the tile will appear in front of everyone.


    When Chu Yun bowed his head and put his concentration on the floor tiles, the floor tiles he sat on gradually changed.


    Floor tiles, originally sapphire bricks, are hard materials placed in the fairyland. They can be used to carve arrays.


    Now, it is used by Guirong, the leader of Houde hall, to record stories.


    When he focused on floor tiles soon, the story recorded in the tiles slowly appeared in front of him.


    The protagonist is a child, a three-year-old father and a four-year-old mother.


    He grew up in a small village which was almost isolated from the world. When his father died, his short happy time became a thing of the past.


    Within a year, the mother was seriously ill, and the child was less than four years old.


    In poor families, all the gold and silver were exchanged for medicine. The expensive medicine soon emptied the family''s bottom. The family that had some savings gradually became useless.


    Until his mother was in bed, the child had to carry a small basket higher than him, step on a pair of worn straw shoes, follow the old doctor in the village, go up the mountain to collect herbs.


    When the villagers saw the poor youth, they often helped them, but only within their power.


    At that time, children were eager to have someone to help them and give them some medicine. They hoped that the old doctor would treat their mother for free for the sake of friendship in the same village.


    But the old doctor only promised to treat the mother of the child free of charge. As for the herbs, the old doctor made it clear that there was no free lunch in the world. All the herbs his mother needed needed needed were picked by him.


    At that time, the young people were ignorant, but in the ignorance, they also understood a truth. No one can help you, of course. To get help from others, you have to pay for it.


    Later, the old doctor even omitted the process of decoction. He passed on the procedure of Decoction to the children. Only when it was necessary to change a medicine occasionally, the old doctor would go to the children''s home to inform him and pass on some procedures of decoction.


    Chu Yun saw that the child was an ordinary child, but the child was helpless and despairing at the beginning, and then he was sensible little by little. He was short of the height of the stove, lived on tiptoe, washed the pot, and cooked for his mother who was ill in bed.


    Young children, who are supposed to be childlike, carefree and happy, bear the burden of taking care of their mothers.


    The rice in the rice VAT is gradually reduced, and the growth of children with chronic malnutrition is also slowed, but the mother in the hospital bed is becoming thinner and thinner.


    Until the day when he was about to turn five, his skinny mother called him to the head of the bed, and his turbid eyes were full of intolerance and unwillingness.


    "Mother''s good son, why are you so miserable?"


    The mother caressed the child''s cheek. The child sobbed. He seemed to realize something.


    He firmly remembered his mother''s face, held her arm tightly with helpless hands, and tried to keep her, but finally she left the child forever.


    The child became a child without father or mother. That year, he was five years old.


    On that day, with the help of his neighbors, he buried his mother next to his father''s grave. Two small mounds of earth, which were not high, became his eternal sustenance.


    That day, when winter came, the children began to live alone.


    Medicine picking, straw sandals weaving, frostbitten hands and feet, breaking ice in the ditch in the winter to catch fish.


    The lonely child has no companion to play with him, and the other children who are not sensible bully him and stay away from him.


    The winter of that year was extremely cold. The ice breaking broken the day before was frozen again the next day. The ice was melted by fire on the ice, and then the fish were caught. For several days, there was nothing.


    Since the moment of his mother''s death, stubborn children no longer put their hopes on their neighbors. Some neighbors saw him pitiful and wanted to adopt him, but he refused.


    That year, there was no herbal medicine in the snow capped mountains, the windy walls could not cover the cold wind, the dry straw was not so warm, a worn-out quilt wrapped the little man, shivering in the cold.


    On the new year''s day, the five-year-old child fell ill in the cold. The neighbor who hadn''t seen the child go out for three days thought he was dead. He opened the door and found that he was as childish as a child.


    After all, the old doctor could not bear that the stubborn and poor child died in this winter, saved him, and allowed him to be the medicine boy of the drugstore.


    That year, he survived the most difficult winter, and the old doctor also taught him a truth, there is no good for no reason, in exchange for benefits, there must be corresponding pay.


    So even in the big winter, he would go to the old doctor''s house before dawn, which was full of frostbite, doing some scattered work in exchange for food.


    When spring comes, when the snow melts, children will carry baskets on their backs and go to the mountain to collect medicine. They will exchange some small money in the medicine shop for their own.


    When children grow up day by day, they often follow a group of children who are younger than him. They learn to catch fish and climb trees and dig bird''s nests from children. Different from children, they learn to live for a living. Other children just want to have fun.


    Children stay in the village day after day, year after year.


    When the child grew up to be a teenager, at the age of 14, the quiet village ushered in an old man with a fairyland.


    The old man claims to be an immortal from above nine days. He has established a sect and wants to find a group of talented people to practice with him.


    Almost all the children in the village were chosen, and the helpless and weak youth were also proved to be gifted practitioners.


    On the day when he left, the boy gave the rice and some scattered money he had saved over the years to the people who had helped him, but the house didn''t go out, which was his only hope.


    After the old fairy took the children out of the village, the sharp young man noticed something wrong. Ten children in the same group ate and drank very well every day, but their bodies were getting worse day by day.


    Later one night, the young man saw that the old fairy had brought a child into the mountain forest beside him. The young man followed him, but saw that the old fairy showed his claws and teeth. The fairy''s demeanor was gone, and the child was immersed in a big pot. The boy did not see the greedy light in the old fairy''s eyes. He thought that the old fairy was really cooking for him, Build yourself a foundation.


    It was not until the water temperature became higher and higher that the child realized something was wrong. He asked the old immortal why he felt so painful when he built the foundation. The old immortal said that he could bear it, but the young man on one side was salivating when he saw the old immortal looking at the child.


    At this moment, the young man understood that the old fairy was not a fairy at all, but a devil in human skin.


    At that moment, the young man walked lightly to the back of the old immortal, and a knife tied to the left sleeve gently * the old immortal''s back heart.


    The strength is just a little higher than the ordinary people. Some old immortals who are blind will fall into a pool of blood under the young knife.


    The illiterate boy saved him in the ignorant eyes of the child, put away the clothes of the immortal, and scraped a skill named "blood refining" from the immortal.


    Some of the ten children in the group can read, but they don''t understand many of the meanings in the words.


    But the youth understood that it was an evil skill. It was a skill that needed to drink the blood of the young children to build the foundation.


    At that moment, the young man burned the skill, and there was no explanation when a group of children didn''t know what to do.


    The young man returned to the village with ten children, but the story of killing the old fairy spread all over the village from the mouth of the children. The ignorant children did not know that the young man actually saved them.


    Since then, the young man was driven out of the village. He felt that he had saved the children. Why didn''t he believe in himself in the village? Instead, he was willing to believe in the old immortal. Some people even said that he was a villain who knew what was right and forgot what was right.


    The boy who can never return to the village, the mountain forest becomes his home.


    His parents'' grave became his only hope.


    Rao is so. The young man never resented those who drove him out of the village. He felt that he had done everything with a clear conscience.


    At the age of 15, the boy met a beautiful girl in the back mountain. The girl stayed up in the daytime and played with him at night.


    They became friends, and he didn''t know his body was getting worse every day.


    It wasn''t until a month later that a middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist met a young man and a young woman. At that time, the young man knew that the woman was a ghost. He was looking for him every night to suck the Yang of his body bit by bit.


    The woman was taken away by the middle-aged Taoist, but the young man never blamed the woman in white.


    After all, he was not killed, and the woman did not mean to harm him.


    The young man became the follower of the old Taoist and began to travel around with the old Taoist.


    On weekdays, the old Taoist will teach the young people how to read, and also teach them some basic skills.


    The youth then relies on that shallow skill, devotes oneself to the cultivation.


    Five years later, the young man grew up to be a young man. The old Taoist responded to the petition of a city dweller to wipe out a monster.


    The young man followed the middle-aged Taoist, and the monster turned into an old man. The middle-aged Taoist killed the demon several times to calm the people''s anger, but the young man stopped several times, saying that everything in the world has a spirit, so he wanted to give the monster a creature.


    Then in the moment when the Taoist and the young man turned around, the old man made a fatal attack on the young man from behind, but the middle-aged Taoist blocked the old man from behind

 Chapter 1899 thirty six halls

    Chu Yun quickly put down his mind.


    If the world where I was before my flight had been detected by the fairyland, I would have nothing to do now.


    "Very sad!"


    Next to him, sun Wenyu sighed for no reason.


    The people recorded on the floor tiles may all be forces under the fairyland. Their every move is under the inspection of the fairyland''s great power. This kind of state of living in the eyes of others really makes people feel desperate.


    Fortunately, I am now flying to the fairyland, and the surveillance may not happen.


    But are the people in their original world really free?


    I still remember that when he had a friend, he always liked to go against the sky, as if the God had treated him.


    His friend''s talent is not very high, but he has soared to the fairyland. His friend is still struggling at the bottom of the world.


    How ridiculous is it to put the word "against the sky" in the immortal world?


    Even sun Wenyu himself, before he flew up, when he encountered the flying robbery, he also shouted a slogan to go against the sky. When he came to the fairyland, he thought he succeeded against the sky and became a celestial being.


    But I really came to the fairyland to find that I have to start from scratch.


    But now he saw everything in the fairyland, and he found the so-called "anti heaven". Now in retrospect, he thought he was naive and ignorant.


    "I used to shout the slogan against the sky and think that I should be the center of the world. Now I think it''s really fearless!"


    Sun Wenyu''s face was full of helplessness.


    The story he saw on the floor tiles, and then through Guirong''s explanation, he found that his once was as small as dust.


    Sun Wenyu''s pessimism all over his body seemed to infect Chu Yun.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "that''s why we should try our best to practice and break the established destiny, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad!"


    Sun Wenyu''s voice was firm. After saying that, he arched his hand at Chu Yun and said, "I''m going to find the master. I''m going to learn the immortal method from him. Brother Chu Yun, goodbye!"


    Sun Wenyu directly stepped into Houde palace, Guirong sat on the throne of Houde palace, saw sun Wenyu step into the room with a dignified face, and said with a smile, "OK


    Sun Wenyu nodded, and then said respectfully, "Sun Wenyu, see you, master!"


    "I don''t need any complicated etiquette to accept disciples in Houde hall. Today, since you sincerely worship me as a teacher, you should also disclose your identity to the public!" Between


    , guijung gently lifted his hand, and suddenly the space ring in his hand came out of an identity token, exactly like Chu Yun''s identity token. Even the color was red.


    Sun Wenyu took the token, and Guirong said: "since today, you are the true biography of Guirong. This identity token can represent your identity in wuxiangshan."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Guirong nodded and said: "from today on, you should also practice the skill of Houde hall. I don''t care how strong the skills you practice in the lower world are. From now on, I will abandon them all! "


    Sun Wenyu did not understand: "why?"


    "When you come to fairyland, you naturally need to practice the skill of fairyland. What''s more, you are the innate Tao body. If you practice common skills, you can''t cover up your breath. Moreover, I don''t think the skill you practice in the lower world can match the inheritance of Houde hall! "


    Guirong is domineering at this moment, and has the taste of giving up others.


    He is very confident in the skill of Houde hall. It was created by him. It is based on morality and behavior, with a positive mind, and with a positive body.


    "The disciple obeys the master''s arrangement!"


    Sun Wenyu gave everything to Guirong.


    Guirong nodded, stroked his beard, and smiled, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, the beautiful woman hasn''t left yet, and Chu Yun hasn''t left yet. And the Oriental pine thought, who has come to know himself, is sitting on the square, watching the stories recorded on the floor tiles.


    The woman was standing not far away from Chu Yun. She looked embarrassed and said, "don''t you know your name?"


    She wanted to call her elder, but she couldn''t.


    I also want to call martial uncle Chu Yun. According to the generations, the other side is at least her grandfather level, but it can''t be called out.


    I have no choice but to call you "Your Excellency".


    Chu Yun looked at the woman in front of her eyes with a smile and said, "my name is Chu Yun, the leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak."


    When the woman heard the words, she immediately exclaimed: "what? Are you the lucky one? "


    After saying that, he felt something was wrong again, and he immediately smiled: "I''m sorry, sir Martial uncle, I don''t mean much. Please forgive me. "


    When she said that, she was indignant.


    Why?


    As expected, it''s a weak fairy. He has changed and become his own martial uncle!


    Chu Yun didn''t care. He laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m lucky. What''s your name? "


    When the woman heard about it, she said, "my disciple is called mobaimeng. He is a three generation disciple of the elder who has passed on the work."


    Among the three generations of disciples under the leadership of the elder, there are one generation and two generations. The first generation of disciples is the true disciples. For example, the disciples of the leader of Tongtian peak like Chu Yun belong to the true disciples. On top of them are the elders, the supreme elders and the people with higher generations.


    Chu Yun is not clear about the division of the ranks of Tongtian peak. It''s not as good as those who have high accomplishments, that is, senior brother. It''s more clear about the division of the schools of martial uncle and Shizu.


    Between Mo baimeng''s words, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of curiosity.


    Chu Yun is known as the luckier of the whole wuxiangshan mountain. He was originally born in Xuanzhou, a poor place, but he could join tongtianfeng and become the true disciple of Yu Xiaoyao. Such a person can be regarded as the luckier in the whole fairyland.


    Not only Chu Yun, but Tian Aoxue, who joined lengxuefeng and became the true disciple of Cui Leng, is also lucky in their eyes.


    All of them come from the poor Xuanzhou, but they can all join one of the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan and become the heirloom. In this case, even the people in wuxiangshan headquarters think that the place with incomplete rules in Xuanzhou is a genius.


    "Martial uncle, since I joined Wuxiang mountain, I haven''t been to the seventy-two peaks of Wuxiang mountain. Martial uncle, it''s said that you have been close to Tianfeng for thirty thousand years, and the fairy grass in it has become refined. Isn''t that right?"


    After knowing Chu Yun''s identity, Mo baimeng is now thinking about how to have a good relationship with Chu Yun. If he can go to Tongtian peak for a walk and pick some Xiancao at will, he can practice himself.


    Although he is a disciple of three generations and an inner disciple of wuxiangshan, he has no comparison with the true biography of Chu Yun!


    Whether it''s cultivation resources or cultivation methods, we have to rely on the contribution of the school in exchange. Although we have a master on our head, there are many disciples of the master. It''s not easy to get the master''s instruction in ordinary times.


    It''s even said that 72 peaks form a system of their own. They are almost self-sufficient in both cultivation resources and skills. In normal times, only when major events happen in wuxiangshan, can the headquarters of wuxiangshan communicate with 72 peaks.


    When Chu Yun heard Mo baimeng''s words, he smiled and said, "don''t daydream. If tongtianfeng is as good as you said, how can I come to wuxiangshan headquarters now? "


    When Mo baimeng heard the words, he was surprised to see Chu Yun and said: "shishuzu, Tongtian peak has been closed for 30000 years. Has the inheritance of Kung Fu in Tongtian peak been broken?"


    It''s said that the inheritance of Tongtian peak has been cut off. Now there are only five elders in Tongtian peak.


    The five elders in Tongtian don''t care about anything on Tongtian peak. Chu Yun stayed at Tongtian peak, afraid that no one would teach him the immortal method, so he came to wuxiangshan headquarters?


    Thinking of this, her eyes are filled with a touch of pity, as if Chu Yun really belongs to the existence that was abandoned by tongtianfeng.


    The inheritance of Tongtian peak is broken?


    Chu Yun stared at Mo baimeng, shook his head and said: "how can the inheritance in Tongtian peak be broken? The inheritance of Tongtian peak will never be broken. "


    Mo baimeng hears the words and says with some embarrassment, "I said the wrong thing."


    Chu Yun looked at the girl in front of him, shook his head slightly, and said, "you''d better tell me about wuxiangshan headquarters."


    "Martial uncle, if you ask me about wuxiangshan headquarters, it''s the right person."


    Mo baimeng, with a sweet smile on his face, said: "there are 36 halls in wuxiangshan headquarters, and the leader of 36 halls has the lowest level of cultivation, which is the fifth level of Taishang. The top three Hall leaders, at least the level of Xiandi, exist. On weekdays, the thirty-six hall owners are almost invisible. In our wuxiangshan headquarters, the Houde hall owners often appear in front of us in different images. I haven''t seen any other hall owners. "


    "The hall master of the thirty six halls also holds the post of elder of wuxiangshan. Each hall master has his own responsibility division from virtue, criminal law, to passing on meritorious deeds and giving doubts."


    When Mo baimeng said that, Chu Yun was amazed.


    I thought 72 peak of wuxiangshan was the biggest base card of wuxiangshan, but now I hear Mo baimeng talking about the 36 halls of wuxiangshan headquarters, he found that the strength of wuxiangshan headquarters can not be underestimated!


    The 36 halls of wuxiangshan, the top three Temple owners, are the existence of the level of Immortal Emperor!


    That''s Xiandi!


    Xiandi, the emperor of the fairyland, is extremely noble. This kind of existence is already the master of the fairyland. But in wuxiangshan, the existence of Xiandi level is only the part-time elder of the temple master!


    So, the leader of wuxiangshan is afraid to surpass the Immortal Emperor, and what realm is that?


    Seeing the exclamation color on Chu Yun''s face, Mo baimeng''s eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. Hum, you are the leader of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak. But the strength of wuxiangshan headquarters is much stronger than that of your 72 peaks.


    "Under the leadership of the master of the thirty six halls, each of them has its own inheritance. In the hall of transmission that I belong to, everyone has to shoulder the responsibility of teaching others."


    When Mo baimeng said that, he smiled at Chu Yun and said, "so martial uncle, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me. Just give me a part of your contribution. "


    School contribution?


    Chu Yun looked at Mo baimeng with a puzzled face and said, "how can I get the contribution of the school?"


    He really doesn''t know how to get the contribution of the school. As the leader of Tongtian peak, he still needs it?


    "Hey hey, elder martial brother, this thing is too easy for you to get! I have a complete school contribution checklist here. Any elixi

 Chapter 1900 information of Information Hall

    "So it''s full of rules?"


    Chu Yun stood at the door of the hall of contribution, pondering and staring at everything around the hall of contribution.


    The idea that you are eager to take the treasure out of your space ring in exchange for the contribution point is constantly impacting his mind. It seems that the contribution point of wuxiangshan is the most precious treasure in the world. As for the personal items you put in the space ring, it is incomparable with the contribution point.


    "Is there any other rule?"


    Chuyun is dumbfounded and laughs. He takes out a second-class artifact from his space ring. He grabs a handful of it in his space ring.


    Then, he went to the exchange wound of the contribution hall, numbered a, B, C, etc. there were 12 windows in total. Now, there were people in wuxiangshan clothes, some of whom were still stained with blood, who were eager to exchange for contribution points when they returned from the mission.


    "Cough, shishuzu, are you ready to exchange for contribution?"


    Hu Xiaoxiao stared at Chu Yun in surprise. He didn''t think that there was such rubbish as second-class fairy ware in the ring of Shaofeng, the master of Tianfeng.


    Second level immortal ware, even if it''s an external disciple, will not use second level immortal ware if conditions permit?


    It''s much easier to find a four or five immortals weapon in Wuxiang mountain than to find a two immortals weapon.


    Mo baimeng is also staring at Chu Yun with speechless face. It''s the second grade immortal ware. This kind of thing can also be put in Chu Yun''s own space ring. How excellent is it?


    Chu Yun saw the two people''s confused eyes, smiled and said, "can''t you?"


    After that, he went to the "a" window. In front of him, he still photographed a long dragon. If it was his turn to exchange, he didn''t know when to wait.


    In front of Chu Yun''s body, a young man saw Chu Yun behind him holding a second-class artifact. He was stunned and said, "are you a disciple from outside?"


    In the impression of Wujing hall, only the disciples of the outside world can wear this kind of low-level immortal ware.


    Second grade immortal ware, people with a little status, are all thrown away directly!


    Wuxiangshan never lacks these things, and only the disciples of the outer gate will take them as treasures.


    Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao, who follow Chu Yun, just want to regard themselves as air at this moment.


    It''s a shame. You take a second-class artifact. Would you like to come to the exchange window to exchange contribution points?


    Mo baimeng can''t see any more and said, "cough, martial uncle, in fact, you don''t have to come to this exchange window in exchange for your contribution."


    Because she saw many people turn their eyes to her. She is a celebrity among the inner disciples.


    One of the top ten beauties in wuxiangshan inner gate, how many Shenjiao objects of wuxiangshan disciples?


    Now it''s a bit humiliating to accompany Chu Yun to come to the contribution hall to exchange for second-class immortal implements.


    Wu Jingtang also found Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao who were following Chu Yun, and the title of "shishuzu" made him puzzled.


    Chu Yun, the guy with the second-class immortal ware, is their martial uncle?


    When can the elder of wuxiangshan even see such things as second level immortal ware?


    "Are you two elder martial sisters willing to ask me


    Wu Jingtang didn''t confirm Chu Yun''s identity. He also heard it wrong, so he just wanted to confirm it again.


    Hu Xiaoxiao stared and said, "why didn''t you hear us call him? Master Shu Shu! You call him brother? Want to take advantage of us? "


    When Wu Jingtang was frightened, he immediately bowed his hand to apologize and said: "how could it be? Sorry, uncle! I have no intention of offending. Please forgive me! "


    Fairyland can''t judge people by their appearance, especially in places like wuxiangshan.


    Since both Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao call Chu Yun as their martial uncle, Chu Yun must be a man of the level of an old ancestor, who has the ability to stand up to the challenge.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Yun waved his hand. Without the interest of talking to Wu Jingtang, he turned to Hu Xiaoxiao and said, "if you don''t come to the exchange window of contribution hall, how can you exchange for contribution point?"


    Hu Xiaoxiao explained: "martial uncle, you just need to take out your own identity token and throw the artifact in your hand on the ground of the contribution hall."


    And this operation?


    Chu Yun takes out his own identity token, and all of a sudden, those around him who are still guessing Chu Yun''s identity change their looks.


    The red identity token represents the real life!


    This man is the true disciple of a temple master in wuxiangshan?


    But since he is a real disciple, why is he still in control of the second level immortal implements?


    "Which is the true story of the hall? How come I haven''t seen it before? "


    "This real disciple is a little surprising. He can even handle the second level immortal ware?"


    "And do real disciples care about contribution? In their capacity, there seems to be no use in contributing something like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers talked a lot. Even those who wanted to exchange contribution points at the exchange window, after seeing Chu Yun''s move, could not help but focus on him.


    Chu Yun turned a deaf ear to the sound around him. When the second level immortal ware was thrown to the ground, it disappeared.


    Then, there was a light red light on his identity token, which seemed to show some more things.


    Chu Yun''s divinity sank into his own identity token, and a message record emerged:


    contribution point: 200.


    Did you change two hundred contribution points for a second level immortal?


    When Hu Xiaoxiao saw that Chu cloud exchange was completed, he was too lazy to pay attention to the eyes around him. He smiled and asked, "how much contribution do you make, martial uncle?"


    Chu Yun said: "a pair of second-class immortal implements, for 200 contribution points, it seems that there are some holes."


    Pit?


    For second-class items, the minimum contribution point for exchange is 10.


    You are an ordinary second-class immortal. You exchanged 200 contribution points. Do you still think it''s a pit?


    Then something that surprised everyone happened.


    See Chu cloud space ring suddenly white awn big work, a piece of low-level immortal utensils from his space ring continuously gush out, like the general wave, pile up on the ground.


    On the floor of the hall of contribution, at this time, they began to devour the low-level immortal utensils piled on the ground by Chu Yun.


    These are all the immortal artifacts that Chu Yun picked up behind the Dragon evil before. Not many. There are more than 500 of them that were consumed by the queen bee before they were discharged.


    However, the number of people around the hall of contribution is actually very terrible.


    A second-class item may not be able to change a lot of contribution points, but the quantity is too much?


    When Chu Yun''s low-level immortal weapon was exchanged, the contribution points in the identity token suddenly broke the 100000 mark.


    After all, there are still some three immortals that can''t be used. At this time, all of them will be exchanged, with an average of 200 contribution points and 100000 contribution points, not much.


    But the people around are all stupid.


    100000 contributions!


    What can 100000 contribution points exchange in the exchange hall?


    In the exchange hall, 100000 contribution points can exchange one six level immortal implement, one or even several six level immortal elixirs, at least one six level immortal method, and more six level immortal drugs.


    If you are in the intelligence hall, you can exchange a six level intelligence, or even higher.


    Contribution point can be regarded as a kind of trading currency of wuxiangshan. Its role in wuxiangshan is really too big.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know how much the specific use of the contribution point is. Anyway, those low-level immortal implements in his space ring have no much effect on him.


    The herding mercenary regiment he founded can''t control so much now. Originally, he was going to send these immortal implements to someone in his own mercenary regiment, but now, they are all used to exchange for contribution points.


    He knows that the contribution point is in wuxiangshan headquarters, which is very important. As for the purpose, he can understand it slowly in the future.


    After Chu Yun''s death, Hu Xiaoxiao and Mo baimeng were stunned to see that Chu Yun and Chu Yun immediately exchanged 100000 contribution points.


    If at first he only exchanged for a second-class artifact, it would be a shame for his identity.


    So now he has directly exchanged more than 500 and 2 immortal implements for more than 100000 contribution points, which makes people around him shocked.


    "Am I wrong? How did he come from so many second level immortal implements? "


    "The patterns of these immortals are different. Did he kill many immortals and rob them?"


    "Kill five or six hundred immortals at once. Is this a butcher?"


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s his collection. Don''t forget, he has a very high rank, but our martial uncle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the exchange hall are stupid.


    One hundred thousand contributions, more?


    For them, it''s not a lot.


    As for the immortal who has stepped into the heaven, 100000 contributions are not a huge number for them.


    But today, this man is the exchange of the second grade and first grade immortal implements. So many low-grade immortal implements must not be made by himself, right?


    "Martial uncle, I''m afraid you''ve pried the low-level weapon warehouse of tongtianfeng?"


    Mo baimeng can only think of the low-level weapon storehouse of tongtianfeng. Otherwise, how could Chu Yun bring out so many immortal weapons at once?


    Hu Xiaoxiao stared at Chu Yun with envy, and suddenly said, "martial uncle, is tongtianfeng short of people? I think I can join you in tongtianfeng. "


    She keeps Chu Yun''s arm as it is. Her contribution is not much, but what''s the wealth of Tongtian peak?


    As long as I enter Tongtian peak, which has been closed for 30000 years, I''m afraid that I can pick a fairy medicine casually, which is more than 100000 contribution points.


    At that time, did you exchange any skills for yourself?


    What cultivation resources do you exchange for?


    What''s more, Tongtian peak itself is a peak vein very suitable for cultivation.


    "Contribution point, what can be done?"


    Chu Yun is too lazy to answer Hu Xiaoxiao''s words, and directly asks what contribution point can do.


    "Contribution point, in our wuxiangshan, it''s equivalent to money in the ordinary world. There are many things that can be done with contribution points, but they can be exchanged for elixir, skill, immortal weapon, cultivation resource, cultivation site, cultivation letter, intelligence, etc. "


    Hu Xiaoxiao didn''t finish, and finally said: "anyway, we can do anything in wuxiangshan."


    When Chu Yun heard the word "intelligence", he immediately asked, "where is the intelligence purchased?"


    He suddenly had an idea

 Chapter 1902 the great sage in distress

    Asked twice in a row, Liu was not easy to react. Immediately, Liu nodded repeatedly and said, "this is the Arctic ice sheet."


    Hearing this, the young man patted the Dragon next to him and said, "you must be human."


    "Yes!"


    A magnificent and slightly rough voice came from the mouth of Jiaolong. Its huge body size began to shrink sharply at this time. The bursts of bloody light emanated from its body. The fierce and violent atmosphere once again emerged, which made Liu not easy to look surprised.


    How ferocious was that?


    They seemed to see the scene of the dead mountain and blood sea. Standing in front of the dragon, they even felt that they might die at any time.


    Jiaolong, in wuxiangshan, has no inspiration.


    But in the moment of stepping into Xuanzhou, there is no suppression of the rules of wuxiangshan array. For the beast of the tenth level of immortals, Qiling is just a natural process, just like a person waking up, knowing everything.


    The red light from Jiaolong''s body gradually dyed the whole sky red.


    On the Arctic ice sheet, white foxes living not far away howled after feeling this fierce and violent atmosphere.


    Before long, the snow-white figures, like lightning, quickly approached Chu Yun''s location. What happened here made the white foxes feel scared and curious.


    At this time, the dragon has been shrouded in red light, and can no longer see the true appearance of the dragon.


    Before long, red mans gradually dispersed from Jiaolong, revealing the team of jiaolonghua people.


    It was a handsome young man, but his eyes were scarlet. The fierce and violent atmosphere in his eyes was undisguised, which made people feel very cruel.


    The Dragon skin he took off turned into his clothes. It was a black robe, which reflected the brightness of the sun. It looked very luxurious.


    At this moment, he was half kneeling in front of Chu Yun, looking solemn and solemn, as if worshiping a God.


    "See your master!"


    Jiaolong is very respectful. Shaofeng, who brought him out of Tongtian peak, gave him a new chance.


    In the past, he was ignorant and competed for food with other beasts in wuxiangshan mountain. He had the skill of ten levels of immortals and behaved like a beast.


    Now out of Tongtian peak, without the suppression of array, it finally gave birth to its own wisdom, and in front of him, the immortal of the second level of the immortals who brought him out of Tongtian peak is his biggest benefactor.


    Looking at the dragon in human form, Chu Yun asked, "do you have a name?"


    The young man said respectfully, "please give me your name!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun pondered for a while and said, "you are Jiaolong. I''ll give you the surname Jiao."


    "It''s hard to tame your violent breath. It''s not good for fairyland, though it''s nothing. But it''s not good for you to show your Qi in the form. So I give you a gram. I hope you can restrain your violent breath all the time."


    "Jock?"


    The young man looked at Chu Yun in a daze and said his name twice. The more he listened, the more obedient he was. He said, "thank you for your name."


    With that, he immediately restrained his violent breath.


    In a short time, his violent breath was completely restrained by him, but the scarlet color in his eyes was always cruel, no matter how much he restrained, it had no effect.


    Nearby, mercenary boss Liu is not easy for several people to see this scene, one by one shocked.


    It was the first time that a Jiaolong turned into a teenager, or into a human form. It was a little subversive to their imagination.


    In their cognition, monsters can only be transformed into human form when they reach the realm of immortality, but they have never seen the direct transformation of monsters into human form.


    What''s more, Jiaoke''s cultivation is much higher than his master''s, but this man can subdue a monster at least at the level of immortals. How strong is his strength?


    Just as everyone was shocked, a clear female voice suddenly came from the horizon: "who is trespassing on my Arctic ice sheet?"


    Above the sky, a blue streamer cuts through the sky and comes in a flash.


    When the streamer fell on the ground, it suddenly turned into a beautiful woman, with a pair of dark eyes full of curiosity and doubt.


    Some of them are as pure as children''s eyes, which can''t remind people of what she said before.


    When he saw her, he stared at her with fierce eyes, and said in a cold voice, "see my master, how dare you question like this, do you want to die?"


    The low and depressed voice came into the female''s ear. The female''s face was cold. She raised her hand and waved it gently. In the void, a blue palm emerged out of the sky. With great pressure, it was suppressed from the sky to Jiaoke.


    If you can move your hand, you will never speak much. This is the principle Hu linger has always followed.


    As the king of the Arctic ice sheet, no one dared to question her in her territory.


    Jiaoke looked at the blue palms on the sky, which were ten feet round, pressing towards him. He said with a hint of sarcasm: "small skills of carving insects!"


    When the voice fell, his momentum suddenly spread out, and the fierce and violent breath burst out like a volcano, rushing to the blue palm.


    The big palms on the sky, which are made of immortal power, are like the local chicken, tile and dog when the attack of Jiaoke comes.


    Then, Jiao Ke raises his right hand and makes a snatch at Hu ling''er. Invisibly, a inexplicable traction erupts from Jiao Ke''s palm. Before Hu ling''er can make any response, the whole person''s body will fly towards Jiao Ke uncontrollably.


    Not good!


    Hu ling''er''s face changed a lot. At the moment, her whole body was full of magic power. All of a sudden, her whole body was shining with a layer of blue light, holy and soft.


    However, in the face of the pull force transmitted from the palm of chuck''s hand, it can not resist at all.


    There is no way to make up the gap in the realm. All that Hu linger has done is in vain!


    Jiaoke felt that Hu ling''er was resisting the pulling force from his body and sneered: "fearless struggle!"


    Hu ling''er hears the words, and her heart sinks. She knows that it''s unrealistic, but if she doesn''t fight, how can she know if she wants to break away from the pulling power delivered by Jiao Ke by her own strength?


    So at this time, she used all the immortal power in her body, but the pulling force was getting bigger and bigger, gradually, making her feel irresistible.


    What is the state of this person?


    He is the fourth level cultivation of immortals. In the face of this pulling force, there is no way to resist it?


    At present, she had no time to think about it. Seeing that she was slowly approaching Zucker, he hurriedly rushed to the group of Arctic white foxes who came with him and said, "get on me and besiege him!"


    Behind Hu ling''er, more than 20 snow-white Arctic white foxes have used their own means. In a moment, all kinds of gorgeous attacks broke out from those Arctic white foxes, killing them at Jiaoke one after another.


    In the face of the attack from around, Jiaoke was indifferent. Before all the attacks fell on him, they were directly dissipated between heaven and earth, but were directly disintegrated by the momentum of his body.


    Seeing this scene, Hu ling''er suddenly responds that this young man seems to be playing a trick on himself!


    He can''t get rid of the suction in his palm. When he pulls himself to the past, the speed is not very fast, which is not consistent with the common sense at all!


    "How could it be?"


    "The attack was not effective on him?"


    "Is our attack the wrong way?"


    "What to do? The king is in his hands! "


    This voice falls, Hu ling''er has been caught by Jiaoke.


    Only when he is close to Zucker can Hu linger feel the real terror of this man in front of him.


    There was no reason for panic in her heart because of her violent breath.


    "Master, what about this man?"


    After taking Hu ling''er, Jiao Ke didn''t kill him directly.


    Master?


    Hu ling''er''s fear was even worse when she heard what Jiao Ke said.


    A servant is so powerful. How powerful is his master?


    Chu Yun heard the words and said, "let her go."


    This Arctic ice field is someone else''s territory. Now he comes here to find someone, and he is not willing to save money.


    "Yes!"


    Take the lead, and immediately release Hu ling''er.


    Hu ling''er''s face is full of fear, but her eyes are still full of curiosity and doubt.


    It''s not that she is really curious and confused, but that pair of pure eyes, born to give people this feeling.


    "Who are you?"


    Hu ling''er''s voice is very heavy. The Arctic ice field is the place she seeks to settle down for her fox people.


    Depending on her four steps of cultivation, in the continent of Xuanzhou, she can protect the peace of her own people.


    But now there is a young man who is about to overthrow the country of her Arctic ice sheet.


    Seeing the dignified color on Hu linger''s face, Chu Yun explained: "girl, it doesn''t matter who we are. I''m really sorry about today''s business. We have no intention. I''m here mainly to find people."


    Hu ling''er hears the words and immediately laughs. His smile is very cold, no malice?


    "Ha ha, no malice? What you mean by no malice is to suppress me directly? "


    Is it not malice to be imprisoned by the servant of this young man?


    Chu Yun hears the words and says to Jiao Ke, "let her go."


    Jiao Ke immediately loosens Hu ling''er and gets her freedom. He immediately pulls away from Chu Yun.


    "Wang, are you ok?"


    "Wang, shall we inform the elder of the Supreme Lord of them? It seems that this man is not easy to deal with! "


    "This man is highly cultivated. He came to my Arctic ice field for no reason. If he is not handled properly, we may be in danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Linger ''s side, the group of white fox immediately surrounded her side, and he spread the sound.


    All the voices fell into their own minds, Hu ling''er replied, "I have my own discretion."


    After that, her eyes fell on Chu Yun and asked, "this Arctic ice sheet is where my white fox people live. Who are you looking for?"


    "A blood pupil ape, a woman," Chu said


    Both Da Sheng and Cheng bining are in the Arctic ice field. Since this is the territory of Hu ling''er, she must know where the two are.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Hu ling''er frowned and said, "I have a large number of creatures in the Arctic ice field. You are sure that the two people you are looking for are in my Arctic

 Chapter 1903 sending shadow jade slips to war

    Chuyun is very happy to see Dasheng.


    The old friends of the lower world can meet again in the fairyland. It''s hard to describe the feeling of meeting their hometown.


    Dasheng was also very excited. He had been in bad luck since he stepped into the fairyland. Maybe it was because he was a blood pupil ape. He had just stepped out of an abandoned flying pool in Xuanzhou and met a group of mercenaries who wanted to take him away.


    If I had not run fast, I would have become a slave now.


    In addition to the initial risks, there are many other risks along the way. Just like this time, I was found by a fairy again, which caused me to be deeply hurt. Just now I have recovered my injury and met another eagle.


    This is the real desperate situation. If Chu Yun didn''t come to find him, the eagle would tear him to pieces.


    "Make a joke, this kind of helpless, won''t let you try again later."


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s look was particularly serious.


    Before arriving at wuxiangshan intelligence hall, he didn''t know where his friends were or how they were going.


    In his imagination, since they have come to the fairyland, they are in the worst situation, and they are also living in the mercenary regiment.


    But now when he saw the great sage, he found that he thought more.


    Maybe one''s own human friends can join the mercenary regiment to make a living, but for example, Dasheng, 3000, Dali, Jinwu and shibatian, it must be very difficult for these five people to step into the fairyland.


    Just like the great sage in front of us, because we are the blood pupil ape, after being discovered by the immortal, we all want to catch him and raise him as a war pet.


    "Ha ha, there are good times and bad times in life. I''m just suffering from some adversity now, which will be the driving force for my growth in the future. "


    The great saint laughed freely, as if he didn''t pay attention to his experience.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun stepped forward and gave him a hug. He apologized and said, "I''m late, brother. I''ve made you suffer."


    The great saint''s body froze for a while, he gave Chu Yun a hug, patted him on the back, and said, "are we suffering less before? It''s OK. It''s only temporary. As you said, I don''t want to try again in this desperate situation in the future. "


    Chu Yunsong opened the great sage and said, "so we need to be stronger."


    "Yes, we came to the fairyland just to become stronger? Isn''t it to do that? Never change, never talk about what to do! "


    The great sage was arrogant, but the words fell into the ear of Hu ling''er, but he heard other news.


    Come to the fairyland?


    So, they were not fairyland before!


    "You are the Skywalker?"


    At this moment, she seemed to think of something. A pair of pure eyes looked different to Dasheng and chuyun.


    Xuanzhou has many flying pools, but now almost many are abandoned.


    For a long time, no one has seen the Skywalker.


    It seems that the world outside the fairyland has a layer of isolation from the fairyland. It''s very difficult for people in the lower world to rise to the fairyland.


    Feisheng is just a legend for Hu linger, a native monster.


    It''s said that every Skywalker is a generation with excellent talent. When they are in the lower world, they have experienced many tests. Only those with excellent talent and firm perseverance can fly from the lower world to the fairyland.


    Now the blood pupil ape, after all kinds of life and death, is still full of hope for the future life. This mentality, even if only those who have experienced the test of the lower world can exercise this indomitable spirit.


    Hearing Hu ling''er''s words, Da Sheng immediately put his eyes on her, pure eyes, beautiful face, beautiful voice, all prove the charm of this woman.


    "Sister in law?"


    He looked at Hu ling''er with some uncertainty, and then he looked at Chu Yun with a playful look, which made him speechless.


    Hu ling''er is also stunned.


    The king of the Arctic ice field, who is called "sister-in-law"?


    What is the situation?


    Why does he think of himself as this handsome young woman?


    "You are mistaken. This is your rescuer. She is the king of the Arctic ice. The white fox who rescued you just now is her people."


    Chu Yun quickly explained that the monkey''s "sister-in-law" really made him unable to respond.


    The monkey was embarrassed in an instant.


    In fact, he will not be embarrassed by his character, but at present, the woman is his own life-saving benefactor, which he thinks is a wonderful misunderstanding, the other side may not think so.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m so quick. Please forgive me."


    The monkey quickly apologized.


    Hu ling''er waved and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Then she said to chuyun, "well, since the person you are looking for has been found, then leave my Arctic ice sheet."


    She doesn''t like other people coming to her own Arctic ice sheet, so in the Arctic ice sheet under her command, mercenaries only dare to wander around the periphery of the Arctic ice sheet. If those wandering mercenaries encounter Arctic white foxes, they have to hide one by one.


    "I''m sorry to bother you again, but I also have a friend here in the Arctic ice field," said Chu


    In the Arctic ice field, in addition to the great sage, there is also a Cheng bining.


    Hearing this, Hu ling''er frowned and said, "your friend, I asked my people. They didn''t find her."


    Chu Yun ignored this and said, "she is really there."


    Hu ling''er got angry and said coldly, "can''t you still search my Arctic ice sheet?"


    "I have to find her," Chu said


    "Ha ha, don''t think that your war pet is very powerful. I can let you do anything in this Arctic ice field!"


    During the conversation, Hu ling''er''s breath gradually came out, and the fourth level cultivation of immortals came towards Chu cloud with a strong sense of oppression.


    However, Chu Yun of the second level of Dixian, in the face of her imposing oppression, only felt that her heart was pressing a mountain, which was hard to resist.


    But this feeling lasted only for a moment, and was interrupted by jouk.


    Jiao Ke, who had been silent, took a step forward. Hu linger''s momentum on Chu Yun was all pushed back, and Chu Yun could not be oppressed any more.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to my master, you woman!"


    Jiaoke''s voice was cold, and the fierce and violent breath in his red eyes flickered, as if he would tear Hu linger to pieces at the next moment.


    Facing Jiao Ke, Hu ling''er has a flash of fear in her eyes. Jiao Ke is powerful, and she has deep experience.


    An existence that can easily crush itself to death, she can''t easily come down, but as the king of the Arctic ice, how can her dignity be put down?


    But if she is threatened, if she gives up, she is not a king?


    For a while, Hu ling''er was full of miscellaneous feelings. If the other side only forced her a little, she would directly resist, but the other side forced her too much.


    Just stand in front of him and let yourself feel despair. How can I resist?


    "Is that how you treat people who have helped you?"


    Hu ling''er simply put his eyes on Chu Yun, who is the master of Jiao Ke. Here he is able to be the master of the family.


    Chu Yun hears the words and says, "Jiao Ke, you step back."


    He bowed his hand to Hu ling''er and said, "I''m a servant with a savage temperament. Please forgive me."


    After that, he paused for a while and said, "my friend must find it. She is in the Arctic ice sheet at present. Please help me again and ask your subordinates to search for it for me."


    To find Cheng bining, the best way is to use the power of Hu linger. Only by relying on her power can Cheng bining be found in the shortest time.


    "How can I help you? I''ll help you once and be threatened by you. How can I help you! "


    Hu ling''er''s face was full of remorse. She sneered at Chu Yun''s words.


    "You don''t know, you don''t know. Even if you don''t help me, I can find the host''s friend. We just want to speed up the search. If you don''t, don''t blame me for destroying your entire Arctic ice sheet!"


    Jiaoke threatens again. It''s only a fourth level celestial being. He wants to kill her. It''s just a matter of raising his hand!


    Hearing this, Hu ling''er was also angry. At this time, regardless of whether he was his opponent or not, Hu ling''er responded coldly: "kill my entire Arctic ice sheet? In a big voice, do you think that''s the strength of my Arctic ice sheet? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a wave of divine sense came from Hu ling''er. Soon, a breath that made Chu Yun feel terrible suddenly came from afar.


    "Who is troubling my Arctic ice sheet!"


    A voice of indifference came into people''s ears. Before people arrived, the voice came first.


    At the same time, an oppressive momentum rushed directly to the crowd. Chu Yun felt that he could not move all over. That momentum was too thick for him to move the immortal power in his body.


    The great saint was even more in a mess. When the voice was transmitted, the whole person was lying on the ground directly, unable to move.


    Before that, the goshawk who attacked the great saint was lying on the ground shivering.


    Its feeble intelligence made it regret. For generations, it said that the Arctic ice sheet could not be reached. The Arctic ice sheet was very dangerous. In the past, it did not feel anything, but today, it encountered the most desperate thing in its life.


    First, the young man caught himself, and then a king of the Arctic ice sheet appeared. Now there is another man who seems to be more powerful. One is stronger than the other. One is more desperate!


    Hearing this sound, Hu ling''er suddenly had a deep feeling in her heart. Looking at Chu Yun and Da Sheng who were oppressed by the momentum in front of her eyes, she sneered twice and said, "how can the white Foxes of the Arctic ice field occupy this place for three thousand years without any details? In Xuanzhou, as long as it''s not from the top ten families, I have a way to deal with the Arctic ice. "


    She is the king of the Arctic ice sheet, but before her, there was also a king of the Arctic ice sheet. The old king is still alive and is about to enter the legendary golden Wonderland.


    In normal times, I can''t get out of the gate. In the realm of understanding the golden immortal, I can''t get out of the gate until the moment when the Arctic ice sheet is alive or dead.


    But now, although she has not reached the critical moment of the Arctic ice sheet, she has directly informed the old people of the Arctic ice sheet of the things here

 Chapter 1904 not found

    Any creature is full of fear of death.


    Even though the eagle''s intelligence is not high, it still struggles in despair in the face of death.


    "The flathead beast, just now it''s very powerful. Why, now you can show me another one!"


    The great saint walked to the eagle''s side, could not help but hold its head, and directly began to pluck.


    "Zhe..."


    The feathers were plucked out, and the pain made the eagle cry loudly.


    It fluttered its wings and tried to break away from the saint''s hands, but all of them were useless. The eagle, who was restricted by Jiaoke, had no power to challenge the saint at this time.


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn. If you had retreated earlier, you would not be in the present situation. It''s a pity that you are so grumpy that you are greedy in your heart. Don''t struggle. When I get rid of your hair and turn you into a delicacy, it will be a blessing for you to sacrifice the five internal organs Temple of the great saint. "


    The movement in the hand of the great sage is ceaseless, while plucking hair, a little garrulous.


    Chu Yun nearby was speechless for a while, but he also understood his current practice of abusing the flat haired animal.


    When he came to the fairyland, he was chased and killed all the time. There must be a lot of pressure in his heart. Now tormenting the goshawk is also a way to vent his depression.


    A feather is constantly pulled from the body of the eagle, and the eagle that has been stripped of its feathers is now five feet in size, if its wingspan is included.


    "It''s a big one just now. It''s quite intimidating. How can it be so small now. Hey hey, I don''t know if you''ll shrink if you bake later. "


    With that, the ring in his hand immediately bloomed a white awn, and then a sharp knife appeared in his hand.


    The goshawk is moaning, as if begging for mercy.


    The great saint ignored this, pointed his dagger at the eagle''s neck and killed him severely.


    "Kazam..."


    A crisp sound, with a little trill, big knife inch inch jump broken, debris flying around.


    The saint looked at the only hilt in his hand and said angrily, "what a chicken! How hard the skin is!"


    After that, he stabbed the rest of the hilt at the eagle, but it didn''t work. He didn''t break the defense at all.


    "Holding a grass, the skin is so thick that even my knife is broken?"


    The monkey walked around the Goshawk. I don''t know how to start.


    "Well, such a thick skin will not taste good even if it is cooked later!"


    The great saint scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He circled around the hairless Goshawk.


    It''s beyond his imagination that his broadsword should be smashed on the body of the Goshawk.


    This Dao is one of the top weapons he has. He thinks that this Dao can rival the immortal weapon, but now he finds it after breaking it. He takes it for granted.


    Even a flat haired animal can break its own knife, so this knife is only a garbage in the fairyland.


    When Dasheng was thinking about this, the nearby Jiaoke saw the monkey scratching his face and looked at him with the eyes of a fool. This guy was really a masterpiece. He jumped up and down around an irresistible Goshawk. He was really a monkey, and his every move was so funny.


    If this guy is not his master''s friend, he has to make a mockery of what he said.


    Seeing the monkey''s appearance, Chu Yun shook his head and said, "monkey, try this knife!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a big knife was taken out of Chu Yun''s space ring. The knife was one meter and three long, with nine holes on the back and eight rings on. The blade was shining with cold light. When it was taken out, it made the monkey feel fierce.


    This is a Sanpin immortal vessel, one of the only twenty Sanpin immortal vessels left in chuyun.


    These three immortals are infinitely close to the four immortals. He did not change his contribution point in the contribution hall before.


    It''s mainly for the people of the herding mercenary regiment. But now, the monkey doesn''t have a good knife in his hand. He will give him one as a gift!


    Looking at the knife in Chu Yun''s hand, the monkey saw two fine spots in his eyes. Before he got the knife, he felt the sharp cold energy. The intention of the knife came out of the big knife. It swept over him like a wave and made him feel pain!


    The grade of this Dao is absolutely not low!


    "Good Dao!"


    The monkey admired that it was really a good Dao. Just the meaning of Dao revealed from the broadsword can be seen!


    Chu Yun throws the knife to the monkey. The monkey catches it and holds the handle of the knife. Suddenly, a cold breath covers his whole body, and the knife almost leaves.


    "Is this Dao to recognize the Lord?"


    The monkey clenched the broadsword and waved it twice in the air. The two edges of the broadsword automatically radiated from the broadsword. The eight rings swung indefinitely. The clattering sound came with the movement of the broadsword, but it had the effect of disturbing the attention. If it was used in the war, it would be enough to disturb the enemy''s mind.


    The sharp blade and the shape of nine holes and eight rings make monkeys like it very much.


    After brushing the broadsword for a while, the monkey involuntarily sighed: "good Dao! This is the real artifact! I used to use that Dao as a top-level weapon in the lower world, but compared with the immortal weapon, it''s too far away to break even the defense of this flat haired beast! "


    Now he also understood that the sword before him was nothing but a weapon of magic. It was reasonable to use the lower weapons to cut down a monster in the fairyland. It was broken by jumping.


    The monkey who changed the knife again looked at the eagle and laughed: "bald bird, now I want to see if your skin is not so thick."


    At this moment, when the eagle heard the monkey''s words, the five foot body couldn''t help shaking violently.


    Before the other side''s knife didn''t kill himself, now he changes a knife, just by waving those two times casually, it makes him feel great pressure!


    If this knife hits me, I will definitely die!


    "Zhe..."


    The goshawk whines sadly, his eyes are praying. He is begging for mercy from the monkey and wants the monkey to let him go.


    However, the monkey did not hear it. He raised his dagger high in his hand, aimed at the neck of the goshawk, and then cut it hard.


    "Poof..."


    Blood splashed, and the eagle''s huge head was separated from its body. After the monkey cut this knife, his inner feelings of suffocation, resentment, depression and so on were also separated with this knife.


    "Oh, how nice!"


    The monkey breathed out a long breath. After stepping into the fairyland, the days became more and more miserable. Now, it''s the end.


    Chuyun looked at the monkey with a smile and said, "are you relieved?"


    "It''s much easier!"


    With that, the monkey began to dig up the goshawk again.


    "Chu Yun, take your hand. Go and pick up some firewood. Today we celebrate our reunion. I''ll serve you with roast Eagle!"


    Chuyun laughed and said, "no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    Arctic city, Aurora Inn.


    Liu Wuyi, the mercenary who failed to catch the blood pupil ape, and his party had already returned to the Arctic city and found a private room in the Arctic inn.


    The table was full of rich food. Seven people pushed their cups and handed them over to celebrate their escape.


    They are lucky. When Chu Yun met them, he didn''t know that these guys stayed in the Arctic ice field to catch the blood pupil ape.


    Later, after Chu Yun learned the monkey clue, he left, and they also took the opportunity to escape the Arctic ice sheet, which was able to survive.


    "Boss, we are lucky this time. It''s said that we will be lucky if we don''t die. In the future, our mercenary team has great potential!"


    The third man of the one eyed dragon held a glass of wine and toasted Liu hard. He drank all the wine in the glass.


    Liu Buyi didn''t drink it. Hearing this, he spilled it all on his face.


    Several other mercenaries sat around and ignored, clinking their own glasses, excluding the one eyed dragon.


    The smile on the one eyed dragon''s face disappeared. He wiped his face and said, "boss, it''s no wonder that I am involved in this matter. If I had known that the blood pupil ape has something to do with that power, I would never provoke him."


    What was the purpose of the spilled wine? He knew it very well.


    This time, their mercenary team lurked in the Arctic ice for a month. After wasting a month, they almost died in the Arctic ice. As the leader of the mercenary team, how could Liu not be angry?


    "Long ago? Do you know how many people in this world have to remember before they die? "


    Liu''s cold eyes stared at the one eyed dragon and said, "third, the Arctic ice sheet is our mercenary''s forbidden area. I will not worry about that powerful thing this time, but we must talk about it well."


    The one eyed dragon shivered in his heart. Is this to be settled after autumn?


    At the beginning, when I found the blood pupil ape, I didn''t tell Liu difficult at the first time. At that time, I even thought of catching the blood pupil ape alone in exchange for some cultivation resources.


    Liu didn''t mention it to Liu before, but he lost his tongue on the Arctic ice sheet. Liu is going to find his own account.


    "Boss, I just wanted to catch him and bring him back to give you a surprise!"


    The one eyed dragon soon found a reasonable reason for himself.


    When he heard this, the mercenary leader smiled thoughtfully and said, "Please trust me."


    That''s how it went?


    One eyed dragon doesn''t believe this. Liu is not easy to be. He knows that the more he doesn''t care, the more serious the problem will be!


    "Boss, what I said is true. I never thought of swallowing the blood pupil of the ape alone. I really want to catch him alone and surprise you! "


    The one eyed dragon once again stressed.


    "That blood pupil ape is only the first level of human beings and immortals. I think it''s easy to take this blood pupil ape down with my strength, but I didn''t expect that the weak blood pupil ape is good at escaping. Although I hurt him, I let him escape!"


    Seeing the anxious look of the one eyed dragon, another mercenary who was drinking couldn''t see any more, said: "eldest brother, the third brother is always upright, I believe what he said."


    It''s the fifth. The fifth one doesn''t have so much fun in the mercenary team. Seeing that there is going to be a fight in the mercenary team, he quickly stops it.


    "I believe in the third brother, too."


    The sixth brother also spoke.


    After he finished, the rest of the mercenaries began to talk.


    It''s hard for the mercenary leader Liu to hear what they say. He looks uncertain, but

 Chapter 1905 I donst know the height of the earth

    Chu Yun smells the words and looks cold.


    The blood pupil devil ape is the great sage and his own brother.


    When he came to the fairyland, he was either on the run or on the run, so that for more than a year, he didn''t even have time to practice seriously.


    Now I have found the great sage, and someone has come to chase him. If I don''t teach those mercenaries a lesson, I will talk about how to be the brother of the blood pupil ape!


    "Bring them all here, and bring me all that come for the blood pupil ape."


    Chuyun''s voice was cold, and even Jiaoke heard the murderous meaning contained in that bone.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jouk immediately took command, and then the power of divinity extended to cover the entire Arctic ice sheet in an instant.


    He also took the opportunity to find Cheng bining, and at the same time, he told the mercenaries who came for the blood pupil ape in a subtle way.


    The number of mercenaries is very small. There are more than one hundred of them. Under the guidance of Zucker, they are now rushing to his place.


    Hearing this, Hu ling''er and Lao Wang of the Arctic ice field looked at each other. Lao Wang nodded to Hu ling''er and gave him a dim look. Hu ling''er understood and said, "let''s solve this problem. After all, it''s something happened on the Arctic ice field. It will be easier for us to solve it."


    Chu Yun heard the words, smiled and said, "no, nothing is easy or not. Anyway, it''s all a slap."


    Hu ling''er''s heart is cold. Indeed, with the strength of Jiao Ke, those who come to catch the blood pupil ape will be slapped to death without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the first mercenary team finally arrived at Chu Yun''s place.


    As soon as he came, the mercenary team saw Chu Yun''s men. The leader of the mercenary team was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect you to find the blood pupil ape first."


    They saw the blood pupil ape in the ice cave. They instinctively thought that Chu Yun had caught the blood pupil ape. Now, the reason why the blood pupil ape is in the ice cave must be to wipe out its wild nature.


    "Thank you, the blood pupil ape, we''re smiling."


    The leader of the mercenary team smiled. No matter what reaction Chu Yun had, he waved his hand and said to the people behind him, "go and catch the blood pupil ape for me."


    Chu Yun looked at the self righteous leader of the mercenary team and was stunned.


    Is this guy too opinionated?


    How did he survive in the mercenary world when he did something so rashly and recklessly without even knowing who he was?


    Hu ling''er also had a strange expression. The arrogance and stupidity of the leader of the mercenary team refreshed her cognition.


    The old king of the Arctic ice field took a pitying look at the leader of the mercenary team and said, "foolishness will not only add laughter, but also lead to death."


    The blood pupil ape in the ice cave can''t hear what they say. Now he is still cleaning his body. When a Yuan Li Dan is taken down, many impurities will be discharged from his body. The feeling of being sticky is particularly unpleasant.


    The mercenary team of ten in this line, hearing the words of the old king of the Arctic ice field, seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world, and they all couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, are you talking to our captain? Do you know who our captain is? If you speak to our team leader in such a tone, can you know what the consequences will be! "


    "I want to tell you that our team leader is a disciple of the Lord of the Arctic city. He has a noble identity and profound cultivation. Don''t you think it''s funny to say these words?"


    "You are a very good person. Stupidity will add laughter and lead to death, but it only refers to you unilaterally!"


    "Your words are a kind of provocation to our wolf mercenary team. For the sake of all mercenaries, I will give you a choice to live. Kneel on the ground and apologize immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the leader of the mercenary team spoke, his mercenaries accused the old king of the Arctic ice.


    They instinctively think that it is impossible for them to have strong men of high cultivation in the periphery of the Arctic ice sheet. Even if they do, they are mercenaries like them.


    However, there are so many mercenaries in the Arctic city. Chu Yun and them have been used as mercenaries in the Arctic city.


    "It''s your honor to teach me this blood pupil ape, but you don''t appreciate it. Don''t blame my ruthless staff."


    The leader of the mercenary team has a proud face.


    As a disciple of the Lord of the Arctic city, he was proud of him. So when he met Chu Yun and them, he didn''t want to investigate their accomplishments at all. As for talking with them, he believed that he had released his kindness and let them communicate with evil apes, which was his own.


    It''s a pity that these people don''t know how to cherish their friendship at all, so it''s natural for them to do something next.


    No matter how well the monologue was sung, it was an embarrassing self performance in Chu Yun''s eyes, so he coughed twice and interrupted: "how ruthless are you


    "I really don''t appreciate it. The opportunity has been given to you, but you didn''t cherish it. Now no wonder I do."


    The leader of the mercenary team finished and waved softly.


    His mercenaries, who are good at flattery, flash out their weapons one by one. They have sharp long swords, exaggerated broadswords, long guns, etc.


    All weapons have gorgeous appearance. Compared with the gorgeous armor they wear, they are just matched.


    This mercenary team gives people the first feeling of being rich. Chu Yun really doesn''t know how this mercenary team survived in the mercenary world. It seems that each of them is a rich family, for fear that others don''t know that they are rich.


    "Now we can show you how ruthless our men are!"


    One of the mercenaries shook the gorgeous long sword in his hand. It was so beautiful. On the back of the sword was carved with exquisite patterns and inlaid with gems. It didn''t feel like a weapon, but a work of art.


    But with this man wielding his sword, the gem on the long sword bloomed with colorful light, interwoven into a rainbow sword of one Zhang in the air.


    With this man''s action, the rainbow sword, which was cast by the light, suddenly fell from the sky and directly killed Chu Yun.


    The speed is very fast, at least in the realm of human beings and immortals. The speed of this sword is at least as fast as the peak attack of ordinary immortals of level 10.


    However, the rainbow sword fell three inches above Chu Yun''s head, but it stopped attacking. The rainbow sword could not move forward any more without the help of the mercenary behind.


    On the surface of Chu Yun''s body, it seems that there is an invisible protective cover. The attack that can kill immortals in seconds in normal days has no effect.


    The mercenary with the sword frowned slightly and said, "it''s no wonder that he doesn''t dare to show face to our wolf mercenary team."


    He didn''t care about the sword that Chu Yun intercepted. For him, the arrow was intercepted, which only proves that Chu Yun has the qualification to fight with him.


    Chu Yun was dumbfounded and smiled. He waved gently. The rainbow sword hanging above his head suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    This time, the mercenary with the sword frowned slightly. He felt that the Chu cloud in front of him was a little unusual.


    "I don''t kill the unknown under the sword. Who are you? Report it."


    He wants to find out the basis of Chu Yun. Other mercenaries who didn''t take action also stare at Chu Yun. The sword just stopped by Chu Yun makes them realize that the guy in front of them is not as simple as they think.


    "Master, I can''t help it. These arrogant guys should take out their spirits and burn them together!"


    Jiaoke can''t stand these arrogant guys at last. Before he knows the details of the enemy, he dare to kill them. He is provoked by a group of insects. As Jiaolong''s Jiaoke, he can''t stand it at all.


    When Jiao Ke''s voice fell, some mercenaries who had noticed something was slightly discolored, but the leader of the mercenary team laughed loudly, "ha ha, bugs? Say we''re a bunch of worms? You are too... "


    Before he had finished speaking, a terrible threat broke out from jouk. All mercenaries crawled to the ground in a moment, and the body could not lift a little power.


    At this moment, these mercenaries understand that they really provoked the existence that can''t be provoked!


    The leader of the mercenary team is stupid. He has set off a terrible wave in his heart. He saw the ant like existence in his eyes a moment ago. The ant who can knead himself to death suddenly becomes a giant dragon.


    Now it''s just a person''s breath that sends out and suppresses them all on the ground. What are their accomplishments?


    Thinking of what he just said, he only felt a fire on his face. In front of such existence, he arrogantly said that he wanted to destroy all of them. What is wrong with his mind?


    "Why don''t you jump, ants? Do you get up and jump? As long as anyone can jump today, I''ll let you live. How about that? "


    Jiaoke ponders and stares at these people lying on the ground. They are provoked by a group of ants. This is his counterattack.


    To ridicule these mercenaries with his accomplishments is to lose some of his share, but when he just turned into a human form, he didn''t care much about his face.


    What''s more, the feeling of backhand slapping seems to make your mood more pleasant.


    A group of mercenaries can''t speak a word now. The power of repression is too strong. Now the power of repression covers them, even their ability to speak has been suppressed.


    As the existence of the ten levels of immortals, it is invincible in Xuanzhou. His every move can even represent the heaven way of Xuanzhou.


    "Well, it seems that your ability to speak has also been suppressed? Come and talk to me. Let me see what else you have to say! "


    Jouk had withdrawn some of his forces, and the members of the mercenary group immediately regained their ability to speak.


    But being suppressed on the ground like a dead dog, everyone felt that they had lost their face.


    The wolf mercenary team of the Arctic city is a star mercenary team in the Arctic city. They have gorgeous armor and weapons. They usually perform tasks according to their mood. Other mercenaries can fight for the survival of a low-level monste

 Article 1906 bining

    The monkey looked at Chu Yun and said with a strange look, "how do these guys know I''m here?"


    Now there are two mercenary teams. Although they are subdued as soon as they come, they also give monkey a great sense of crisis.


    He had been hunted before, never knowing the reason. He felt that he must have left something to attract the enemy. Otherwise, how could his trace be known by those people with ulterior motives?


    In fact, he thinks more about it. As a blood pupil ape, he is only a blood pupil ape at the first level of human beings and immortals. No matter where he goes, it''s hard not to attract other people''s attention.


    Chu Yun saw that the monkey''s eyes were full of dignified words and said with a smile: "I sent out the news. They didn''t want to ask you for trouble. This time, I attracted them all and solved these evil guys at one time."


    The monkey breathed a sigh of relief. "So it is. I thought I had something to attract them."


    Chu Yun said: "you are very attractive to these guys. After all, you are the blood pupil ape. The blood pupil ape of the fairyland can reach the realm of immortality when you grow up. It''s hard to be unnoticed in Xuanzhou."


    It''s only in Xuanzhou. Beyond the scope of Xuanzhou, the blood pupil ape is not so precious.


    In other states, many monsters can reach the realm of immortality when they grow up, so that the blood pupil ape is not so precious.


    "All right."


    The monkey shrugged his shoulders, then, carrying the broadsword in his hand, went to the side of another mercenary.


    Now it''s his home court. Since these guys dare to chase him and fall into their own hands, they have to bear their anger.


    So he didn''t show mercy, and began to cut the nine hole eight ring broadsword one by one.


    At present, all the mercenaries are men, and his moves are particularly straightforward. Except for the leader of the squall mercenary team at the beginning, all the others cut off their fifth limbs.


    For a while, the cry of ghosts and wolves came out from the mouths of many mercenaries. The monkey heard the words and smiled: "where is this? Don''t you want to catch me? You have to bear the consequences of failure. "


    "I''m not here to catch you. I''m just here to play in the Arctic ice."


    There was a mercenary who couldn''t stand the atmosphere, crying and explaining why he came to the Arctic ice sheet.


    When the monkey heard the words, he pretended to be confused and asked Chu Yun, "what he said is true?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile, "Jiao Ke has released all the information about you here, and then all the mercenaries have come here. Do you believe what he said?"


    The monkey shook his head. "I certainly don''t believe it."


    After that, with a happy smile on his face, he said: "I want to know why you are chasing me, and who can tell me the answer, I will let go."


    Chu Yun surprised to see the monkey, how did not expect this guy would ask such a statement, in the end, what is the reason, you do not know it?


    "I said! Because you are a blood pupil ape, as long as you can reach the realm of immortality as an adult, so there will be so many people to catch you! "


    The first one is the leader of the squadron mercenary team.


    The disciple of the Lord of Arctic city, after knowing the strength of the pedestrians in front of him, had no idea to resist them.


    Because of his high status, he didn''t want to die, so he was the first to speak.


    "Yes, because you are a blood pupil ape. Whether you accept it as a war pet or exchange it for a fairy stone, it''s a precious treasure. That''s why we come to you!"


    "Most of us come here because of this reason. Of course, there are many people who come here to have fun. I came here to have fun. You hurt me by mistake!"


    The voice fell into the monkey ''


    The monkey said to Jiaoke, "brother, you can let this friend go."


    Jiaoke nodded and said to the man, "pick up your things and get out of here!"


    The man smelled the words, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, but he picked up his things and turned away.


    As soon as he left, the uniformed crowd blew up.


    Anyway, it''s good to leave here alive.


    To live represents hope. To live is the greatest miracle. As long as you leave here, you may not have a chance to seek revenge in the future!


    For a while, the rest of us made excuses, but we didn''t mention that we came here to catch the blood pupil ape.


    These mercenaries all hope to survive, so many suffocating, even funny excuses are found out by them.


    The monkey is also very atmospheric, except for the wolf mercenary team who first came here, the rest of the people were released by him.


    But their departure did not stop the other mercenaries from coming.


    Before long, a team of mercenaries continued to rush here, but just came here, they were directly oppressed by the momentum of jouk, so that they all lay on the ground and could not move.


    Monkeys are no longer interested in castrating these enemies who want to capture themselves. They are all subdued by Zucker. There is no challenge for him to deal with them again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng mercenary team, at this time is gradually toward the Chu cloud where they are close.


    "Ning Chengbi, what''s the matter with you? You look like you''re excited? "


    In the team, someone asked Ning Chengbi, the only female member of the team.


    Several people left from the Arctic city on their way to the Arctic ice field. Ning Chengbi''s mood was getting more and more excited. No matter what she did in normal times, she was not in a good mood and seemed very normal.


    "Fourth brother, that''s the blood pupil ape. If we catch him, it means that we don''t have to worry about our future cultivation resources. How can I not be excited?"


    Ning Chengbi answered his team''s questions with such words all the way.


    Hearing this, Nan Jiang Han said with a smile, "does the blood pupil ape have to fall into our hands. If it does fall into our hands, I would like to develop him into a member of our team. "


    Ning Cheng hears the words and wonders, "why?"


    Nanjiang Han said: "as long as we grow up, we will at least achieve the cultivation of immortals. If our mercenary team has a immortals, we will have a foothold in the Arctic city."


    The fourth also said at this time: "yes, today''s Arctic city is controlled by those big families. It''s said that many Fairies in the city have been planted with slave seals to serve the big families. If our mercenaries reach the fairies, they may end up in the same way! If the blood pupil ape can be obtained by us, we will hide him and let him devote himself to practice. As long as he reaches the immortals, we can get rid of this fixed fate. "


    Ning Chengbi was puzzled. "Are all the immortals in the Arctic city planted with slave seals? It''s impossible, isn''t it? I think there are many immortals in the city. Their actions are very free. They don''t look like slaves at all! "


    Hearing this, Nanjiang Han looked helpless and said, "after all, it''s the immortals. Even if they were planted with slave seals, they would not be restricted by those big families in terms of their actions. As long as these people don''t betray those big families, they are actually free."


    The fourth man spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said, "but who would like to be planted with a slave seal?"


    The fourth brother took another look at Ning Chengbi and said, "Ning Chengbi, many people in our Arctic city are looking forward to the life outside. Instead, you step into our Arctic city from outside. Do you regret it?"


    Ning Chengbi also shrugged and said: "what can I regret? I was born in a peasant family. If I don''t come out, my final destiny is to marry the people in our village and blindly finish my life."


    Nanjianghan came to the property and asked, "ha ha, what is your village like? In the past, our village planted fairy grass for those immortals. What about your village? "


    Ning Chengbi said: "what makes money, what we plant in our village, anyway, every once in a while, there are those Xianmen people who come to buy our crops."


    This words fell into the ears of nanjianghan, but he was full of envy. "Such a free village, our village can''t grow any kind of crops, which are stipulated by Xianmen, we can''t plant other crops without permission. If the harvest is good, Xianmen will reward several immortal pills. If the harvest is bad, it is possible to lose your life. "


    Old six hears speech, exclaim: "Wow, eldest brother, then your village''s day too bitter?"


    "Who says no. The reason why I ran out to be a mercenary was that the harvest of fairy grass planted in that year was not good, and I was afraid of being blamed by Xianmen. So I ran to this Arctic city. I didn''t expect that 200 years later, I even mixed with the leader of the mercenary team. In other words, my ideal was to have my wife and children hot Kang. Ah, it''s a trick of nature! "


    Nanjiang Han smiled and sighed. Hearing this, other team members joked: "you can live that kind of life now, boss. You should have saved a lot of fairy stones? When you come back to your village, you can definitely become a rich man. "


    "Fart, how can I be a rich man. Every year, Xianmen comes to our village to select qualified people to enter Xianmen. My qualifications are not very good. I didn''t succeed in entering Xianmen. It''s a small one of mine who has successfully stepped into the immortal gate. Now the cultivation of others is the first level of the immortal! "


    Nanjianghan said here, the color of envy on his face.


    The first level of the earth immortal. He doesn''t know if he can reach this level in his life.


    "Eldest brother, don''t envy others. You are close to the immortals now. Maybe the next time you close up, it''s the realm of immortals."


    "Ha ha, I''ll borrow your good words. But breaking through the immortals in Arctic city is not a good thing. "


    Nanjiang Han looks sad. He even wants to leave the Arctic city. But to the north of the Arctic city is the Arctic ice sheet, and to the south is a desert. There are monsters and beasts in it. People and immortals step into it and die.


    To the west of the Arctic city is guarded by the city Lord''s government. It''s easy to enter the Arctic city. It''s hard to think of it.


    But to the east of the Arctic city, we can''t go any further. It''s the private territory of a big family. If we don''t set foot carefully, we won''t know how to die.


    For nanjianghan, even most people, the Arctic city is more like a cage, holding more than 20 million immortals. If you want to leave the Arctic city''s sphere of influence, you don''t want to think about it without the customs clearance documents from the big families and the city Lord''s office.


    And this cage has its own fun

 Chapter 1907 all down

    Nanjianghan''s mood is complicated. He doesn''t know how to face Chu Yun or the beautiful girl in front of him.


    When she recovered her original face, there was a distance between the two. She was no longer a member of her own team, nor a weak but strong Ning Chengbi who needed their protection.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why she was so excited all the way.


    Here are her friends who can let her put down her disguise and psychological defense.


    Although she was his captain, she didn''t take herself and other mercenary team members as real friends after more than a year''s cooperation.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Nanjianghan didn''t care so much. He smiled and said, "I have bragging capital outside. Our mercenary team has a bull man. I see that when I go out to perform tasks, who dares to laugh at my Nanfeng mercenary team!"


    Pretending to be relaxed, he wanted to adjust the awkward atmosphere, but these words, the atmosphere still hasn''t been relieved.


    Chu Yun looks at nanjianghan for a while. His accomplishments are not secret in front of Jiao Ke. Jiao Ke has told Chu Yun the specific accomplishments of nanjianghan.


    Renxian level 9, which is actually very powerful. At the beginning, the seventh team of the underground dragon mercenary regiment led by myself was no better than Renxian level 5.


    Besides, the accomplishments of other members of the team are not low, excluding the weakest Cheng bining, among which the lowest accomplishments are all level 4.


    Such a mercenary team, placed in such a place as Arctic city, is almost elite.


    For the leader of the mercenary team who took care of Cheng bining in the fairyland, Chu Yun felt it was necessary to pave a way for him, which was to repay him.


    So he asked directly, "your Nanfeng mercenary team, would you like to live in another place?"


    I didn''t go around the corner to talk like this. Although it felt like charity, I finally took the tone of inquiry and asked for his opinions.


    The smile on Nanjiang Han''s face is more simple and honest.


    But the question left him at a loss.


    "My accomplishments are the same everywhere I go, right?"


    He''s a little nervous. Why is he a mercenary?


    Isn''t it just for cultivating resources?


    If you follow Chu Yun, you may not have to worry about cultivation resources.


    But what can I do for him?


    If I promised him that I would take care of Cheng bining for more than a year, it would be the end of the world.


    In fact, he didn''t want to get anything from Chu Yun, not to mention any benefits from Ning Chengbi due to her identity reversal.


    More than that, he just feels happy for Ning Chengbi. She doesn''t have to work hard with them and face the crisis of carrying out tasks.


    As long as she is safe, she is at ease.


    After all, this is her former team member, although she hides her real identity from these people.


    But he didn''t understand that, since there was such a strong background, how could a man who could hold the wolf mercenary team on the ground and rub it down to become a mercenary in the Arctic city?


    Chu Yun didn''t know what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "I used to be the leader of a mercenary team, the seventh team of Senluo city''s underground dragon mercenary team."


    Nanjiang Han Leng Leng, this words, suddenly let him understand the strong background of Ning Cheng Bi, why in their own mercenary team.


    It turns out that this is a way of experience for the children of a large family or a large family!


    For example, Chu Yun, a powerful existence, has served as the leader of mercenary teams. It seems that mercenary circles are also a very wonderful place.


    But Cheng bining next to him was surprised and asked, "chuyun, how long have you been in the fairyland? Have you ever been captain of a mercenary unit? "


    "More than three years, less than four years," Chu said


    "Ah? What are you doing now? "


    Cheng bining is stunned.


    Less than four years after arriving in the fairyland, I was able to press the wolf mercenary team, the second generation mercenary team, on the ground to rub. What kind of cultivation can I do?


    Chu Yun also has nothing to hide, way: "the second level of immortals."


    This answer makes the color of surprise on Cheng bining''s face stronger.


    It''s only a long time since the second level of the immortals soared from the lower level to the fairyland. It''s a direct breakthrough to the second level of the immortals. Is this guy''s talent so high?


    "I''ll go, Chu Yun. I find that you are a monster. In less than four years, you have broken through the second level of the immortals. Are you adding pressure to me?"


    The monkey on one side screamed.


    It really shocked him.


    He can deeply understand how difficult it is to break through a realm. He came to the fairyland for more than a year, and just broke through the second level of human beings and immortals. Chu Yun, in less than four years, is already the second level of immortals!


    However, when nanjianghan heard this, he was pondering over the taste of it.


    The words "come to the fairyland" are the key words. They were not in the fairyland before?


    Where are they from?


    The fog area in the legend?


    "You Are you from the fog? "


    Nanjianghan''s voice and eyes were dry, but he asked.


    The fog area of the fairyland is much wider than that of the fairyland. Even the known fairy emperors dare not enter the fog area easily.


    When he said this, other people who were subdued also changed, especially the members of the wolf mercenary team, who regretted sending messages to their family elders before, and now heard the speculation again. For a while, one by one, they were afraid that their families would be destroyed together because of their own mistakes.


    Cheng bining looked puzzled and said, "misty area? Before we fly, are we all called the fog zone? "


    Flying!


    At that moment, all the doubts in Nanjiang Han''s heart were solved.


    Why is a blood pupil ape just the first level of cultivation?


    Why does Cheng bining change his name to Ning Chengbi and appear in the Arctic city?


    It turns out they''re skyrockers!


    The Chu cloud in front of us is definitely a Skywalker. In less than four years, we have made a breakthrough from the first level of human beings and immortals to the second level of earth immortals. Even if we look at the whole fairyland, no one can surpass it!


    It''s said that the talent of the Skywalker is very terrible, and every Skywalker is the object that the big powers fight for first.


    Before, many fairyland native immortals didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t think that the talent of the Skywalker was so good. But now, they are shocked to hear that a Skywalker has broken through the second level of the earth immortal in less than four years.


    It''s no wonder that so many forces are competing for the first place because the strength of the Skywalker is so terrible!


    When others were shocked, Cheng bining returned to his senses and asked, "Chu Yun, how did you become the leader of the mercenary team before you said it? I''m curious about that. Can you say that? "


    In fact, she is very concerned about the growing experience of Chu Yun in the fairyland. She didn''t grow up with Chu Yun, so it''s good to listen to his growing story.


    Chu Yun told me about getting the token of the seventh team leader from Rao Qingliu.


    Hearing this, Cheng bining said with emotion, "so you''ve got a bargain? Now, where is your mercenary unit? "


    This words, let Chu cloud eyes a dark, slightly silent for a while.


    Cheng bining''s heart tightened, and he seemed to ask about his sadness?


    "Dead, dead, I''m the only one alive."


    Chu Yun''s voice is low. Those mercenaries with straightforward character, how could they have met Zhou Haoyun''s poisonous hand if they had not left them alone to deal with the giant bear''s body?


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that."


    Cheng bining apologizes.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I avenged them."


    Next to Nanjiang Han did not expect to hear Chu Yun such a past.


    In this moment, he had some dissatisfaction with Chu Yun. In his opinion, a leader who did not protect the members of his mercenary team was not a qualified leader.


    Does it mean that he gave up his mercenaries and fled when he was in danger?


    It''s hard not to let people think so. Like him, everything takes into account the captain of his mercenary, which is only a few after all.


    In the end, the fairyland is still a place where personal interests are paramount. Although Chu Yun''s practice makes him dissatisfied, he is not qualified to comment on anything.


    Maybe another person will be the same.


    What''s more, he later revenged for his mercenaries. In this respect, he still has a little sense of responsibility.


    But fault is always fault, even if it is revenge? Can we make the mercenaries we have survived?


    Chu Yun stopped thinking about the seventh team. He shook his head and said to nanjianghan, "have you thought about it?"


    Nanjiang Han instinctively wanted to refuse, but seeing the mercenaries behind him, he pushed back the words of refusing.


    "I don''t know what kind of place to change?" he asked carefully


    Chu said: "if you want to leave Xuanzhou, you can follow me. If you want to stay in Xuanzhou, you can follow me to Senluo city. "


    How vast is Xuanzhou when the Han Dynasty in Nanjiang is shocked?


    Even for the powerful immortal, Xuanzhou is vast, and Chu Yun can leave Xuanzhou?


    As for senro City, he hasn''t heard of it. It should be the same place as this Arctic city, right?


    How should I choose?


    Nanjiang Han said, "can I discuss it with my brother?"


    Chu Yun nodded, "yes."


    Nanjianghan bows to chuyun, then turns to consult with his team members.


    After he left, Cheng bining asked, "can you tell me why your team members were destroyed?"


    Even though she knew it was tearing Chu Yun''s wound, she still wanted to know what was behind the wound.


    "The destruction comes from my solitude. At the beginning, I killed a giant bear in wuyuezhisen, and left my team members beside the body of the giant bear to deal with the body. However, they met another mercenary team. In order to prevent the body of the giant bear from falling into the other mercenary team, those guys started a life and death struggle with them, and finally all died in battle. "


    Cheng bining said: "that mercenary team, you finally destroyed them?"


    "I have destroyed their family," Chu said


    One family

 Chapter 1908 return to senlo

    The climate of the Arctic ice sheet is a little cold.


    But the cold climate can''t affect Li Xuanji.


    Now let him feel cold in the heart, is Chu cloud''s words, as well as is confirmed Chu cloud''s identity.


    There is no doubt that Chu Yun must be a man of wuxiangshan. With his accomplishments, he can''t defeat the powerful celestial beings in front of him. Now he is down twenty celestial beings.


    Among them, he also felt the Qi and blood left after the death of the celestial being, which family''s celestial being died?


    What''s more, Chu Yun''s words are obvious. He won''t let go of those people who yell at him and kill him. But he gives the dominant power to Li Xuanji and let him kill them.


    Before, it was just a polite saying to fight for a way of life for these people. Without harming the lives of these immortals, let them be punished for some time, and then keep their lives.


    But it''s obviously impossible. For Li Xuanji, 20 immortals will be killed if they are killed. At most, there will be no immortals in the Arctic city.


    But if the story of killing the celestial beings in the Arctic city comes out, how can I get a foothold in the Li family?


    "Brother Chu, they don''t respect you. They don''t know your identity. Naturally, these things that do not have eyes should be punished, but if they hurt their lives, it seems that they will not be punished. "


    Li Xuanji can''t do the things that kill these immortals. After all, this matter is related to his future.


    Although I hate these guys in my heart and wish I could kill them all, I still can''t do it.


    It''s a means of being superior. If they make mistakes, they should be punished. But if they are in real danger, they must be saved.


    Chu Yun heard the words, smiled and said, "are you going to let them live? It''s not impossible. Let them take out all their belongings in exchange for their chance to live. "


    To kill or not to kill these immortals is of little significance to Chu Yun.


    Hearing this, Li Xuanji breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother Chu supports justice!"


    After that, he looked back at the group of celestial beings lying on the ground and shouted: "brother Chu''s words have you heard? Give up all your value in exchange for a chance to live, let alone not to give you the chance. If you don''t want it, then give it to me to die! "


    Zhao Jianshu and others were bitter when they heard the words.


    All the value. How many years of cultivation resources did you save? Now you have to give them all. Who doesn''t have pain?


    Some people even want to find a few items and give them to Chu Yun, which is an explanation to him, but this idea just came out and was rejected by them.


    To play in front of an existence that can control one''s own life is no different from seeking death.


    The family''s children are looking for death, and they are also looking for death. If they continue to look for death now, they may really die.


    Zucker also seemed to know that this guy was going to make a choice, so he immediately withdrew the power that was oppressed on them.


    At this moment, Zhao Jianshu is the most straightforward. He immediately offered his own space ring and wiped off his brand mark left on the space ring. He respectfully said, "master, this is my space ring. All my life''s wealth is in this space ring. Please accept it."


    When he said this, his heart was dripping with blood.


    Obviously, he was forced to hand over all his wealth, but now he has to send it out with a smile, for fear that a little mistake would cause the other party''s dissatisfaction and lead to his own death on the spot.


    Chu Yun takes the space ring, throws it into the monkey''s hand, waves to Zhao Jianshu, and says, "you can take your man away."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Jianshu immediately left with his disciples.


    With him taking the lead, the rest of them have also handed over their own space rings, and their family''s younger children have also been taken away.


    There is no doubt that the second generation, who suffered losses for the elders of the family, will have to take off their skin even if they don''t die.


    After a while, all the people who were subdued left. The rest were Chu Yun, monkey, Cheng bining, Hu linger, the old king of ice jade in the Arctic, Nanjiang Han and Li Xuanji who had not yet left.


    After the others left, Li Xuanji said to Chu Yun, "brother Chu, how can you be qualified to enter wuxiangshan? Tian Aoxue of Tianjia is a disciple of wuxiangshan. Now Tianjia is honored!"


    Chu Yun heard the words, smiled and said: "wuxiangshan receives disciples, which can be divided into internal, external and authentic. There are no conditions for the disciples of the outer gate to enter as long as they pass the examination of wuxiangshan. Inner disciples and true biographies depend on talent. "


    Li Xuanji thinks he has a strong talent. Now he hears Chu Yun''s words and asks, "brother Chu, can I join Wuxiang mountain?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "brother Li, forgive me for being frank. You can''t step into wuxiangshan now."


    Li Xuanji is not satisfied. I have talent. How can I not worship wuxiangshan?


    "Brother Chu, what''s the explanation?"


    Chu Yun said: "first of all, you get the place where Da Wuxiang mountain is? Secondly, do you want to know where wuxiangshan is? And then you have to go through the layers, right? "


    Li Xuanji doesn''t know where wuxiangshan is, but now there is Chu Yun. He is a disciple of wuxiangshan. Can he let go of his past grudges and start with him?


    Thinking about it, he thought it was feasible.


    From the first time he saw Chu Yun, he found that this guy was following the Dragon evil to pick up the leak. This is a person who has a funny identity, but has a bad taste and likes to take advantage of things. Just like those immortals who offended him, he let them leave the space ring and let them go.


    If he really needs the cultivation resources in Zhao Jianshu''s space ring, he can kill them and rob the space ring directly.


    But he didn''t do it. Can it be proved that he had a bad habit of plunder?


    "Brother Chu, please let me know where wuxiangshan is. When I join wuxiangshan, I will only see brother Chu."


    Li Xuanji said directly that the so-called dignity is nothing compared with joining wuxiangshan.


    Now the ten families in Xuanzhou have been in full swing, and Tianjia has the momentum to surpass xiongjia to become the first family in Xuanzhou.


    This is because Tian Aoxue was accepted as an apprentice by wuxiangshan''s great power, which gave Tian family a great background.


    If I join wuxiangshan, even if I just become a disciple, my Li family will prosper because of myself, as if I could become the second largest family in Xuanzhou.


    For these children who come from a large family, cultivation is very important, but power is also very important.


    As for dignity, even if we want them to abandon dignity in the face of things that are beneficial to them, they can also abandon it without hesitation.


    Therefore, Li Xuanji said this, which is absolutely a matter of course, without feeling anything wrong.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to look at me. I can tell you where wuxiangshan is. But even if I tell you, you can''t go. "


    Li Xuanji is not angry. He said that for his part. How can you answer me like this?


    But he still pressed the fire and said, "please tell brother Chu!"


    Chu said: "wuxiangshan is in Yanzhou. There are some problems in Xuanzhou''s transmission array. It is almost impossible to get from Xuanzhou to Yanzhou. "


    Li Xuanji thinks that Chu Yun is making fun of him and blurts out, "how did you come here, brother Chu?"


    Didn''t you say there was something wrong with the transmission array in Xuanzhou?


    How did you get here?


    What''s more, when I was in the secret place of wuyuezhisen, it seems that there were people from other big states, right?


    Chu Yun explained: "the transmission array of other states can lead to Xuanzhou! You can even get anywhere in Xuanzhou. "


    Li Xuanji was stunned. "And this kind of transmission array?"


    In his cognition, the teleportation array is the teleportation between the array and the array. How could he directly step into the teleportation array, set the coordinates and teleport by himself?


    Chu cloud one face naturally said: "have, Yan state is this kind of transmission array."


    Li Xuanji did not give up, and continued to ask, "if brother Chu were to return to wuxiangshan, how could he leave Xuanzhou?"


    Chuyun smiled and said, "communicate with my teleportation array of wuxiangshan, you can teleport me back in an instant."


    Li Xuanji seemed to see hope and said excitedly, "please take me with you brother Chu. I am willing to pay a huge price. "


    "Poop..."


    After listening to this for a long time, Jiaoke next to him couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xuanji''s eyes immediately moved to him, not knowing what he was laughing at.


    "Ha ha, let my master take you back to wuxiangshan? Do you know how much it costs to bring one more person to the transmission array? Take one more person, the transmission cost will double. It''s very expensive, little brother. I was born in a fairy family. At most, I''m just a fairy family. I can''t afford this price. "


    Jock made a direct mockery.


    He also saw that although his master and this Li Xuanji call each other "brother Chu" and "brother Li", they are all superficial brothers!


    Since that''s the case, there''s no problem in mocking him.


    Hearing this, Li Xuanji''s face suddenly changed.


    Li family, one of the top ten families in Xuanzhou, was ridiculed!


    A servant just, unexpectedly so big tone, even the golden fairy does not put in the eye!


    Chu Yun sees Li Xuanji''s face changing, as if he was watching a drama.


    After watching for a while, he scolded Jock again: "shut up!"


    Jiaoke quickly shut up, and chuyun said apologetically, "brother Li, it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but I can''t take you now."


    Li Xuanji knows that there is no hope to go to wuxiangshan. At least it is impossible to join wuxiangshan through Chu Yun''s relationship.


    He was frustrated and angry.


    The lineal descendant of the Jinxian family was ridiculed by others. His anger was burning. He asked: "since you don''t even put the Jinxian family in your eyes, what level of influence can you get into your eyes?"


    For me, "the Darrow family is just as strong as the immortal family. Look at each other."


    Come on, Li Xuanji''s eyes are black, and he doesn''t know the meaning of the two families at all.


    Chu Yun still smiled at Li Xuanji and said, "brother Li, I really don''t want to say anything."

 Chapter 1909 the young girl who is the best

    His conclusion is almost the same as that of Cui Leng before.


    So, it''s not realistic to untie their blood essence contract.


    When Liu San heard Jiao Ke''s words, he looked gloomy, but he was relieved.


    That''s the auctioneer. He can play with the powerful immortals in Xuanzhou mainland. Isn''t the blood essence contract planted by this existence so easy to break?


    "Master, it doesn''t matter. This blood essence contract doesn''t have much influence on us. It''s mainly up to your mindset. "


    Liu San frowns at Chu Yun, but persuades him.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said, "don''t worry, one day, I will find a way to untie the blood essence contract for you."


    After that, Chu Yun pointed to the guide Jianghan and said to the people, "this is my friend. Later, he will stay in the mercenary regiment of animal husbandry and become the leader of the 13th regiment of the mercenary regiment of animal husbandry."


    When they heard this, they all focused on nanjianghan. A fairy of level eight actually asked him to be the leader of the 13th team of the shepherd''s mercenary regiment. Didn''t Chu Yun know that the minimum requirement for the leader of the shepherd''s mercenary regiment is the realm of immortals?


    How can a man without the realm of immortals be the head of the herd mercenary regiment!


    "Chu Yun, don''t you?"


    Nanjiang Han felt only a burst of pressure. He could see that everyone in the current herding mercenary regiment exuded a strong momentum, which was stronger than the family elders of the second generation ancestors in the Arctic city. He even made himself the leader of the 13th team of the herding mercenary regiment. He could not take his accomplishments for granted.


    According to his idea, he came to this herding mercenary regiment just to get rid of the fate of becoming a slave in Arctic city. As for joining the herding mercenary regiment, he has already figured out what he did before and how he does now.


    With their own efforts to exchange for return, do not accept any handouts.


    Now Chu Yun''s way of doing things is like giving alms. After all, he took care of bining before. Now he makes himself the leader of the 13th team of the herding mercenary regiment. What''s not care?


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said: "it is safer for you to carry out tasks with them than for you to be in Arctic city. And here, no one will exploit you. "


    Hearing the words, Nan Jiang Han looked at the mercenaries who followed him and saw that they were all looking forward to it. At last, he sighed a little and said, "thank you for your care."


    Chu Yun smiled and said: "on the road of cultivation, someone will follow you, which is better than a person''s climbing and rolling. Isn''t it just to become stronger? You don''t have any psychological burden, I just provide you with a platform, you have to pay, to get the corresponding return, I will not take special care of you. "


    Chu Yun knows the character of nanjianghan, so after these words are said, nanjianghan looks much better.


    Next, chuyun said to Dasheng and chengbining, "you stay here first, and I have to find 3000 and dari Jinwu."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Cheng bining doesn''t want to meet Chu Yun just now and separate from him directly. Now he stands in front of Chu Yun directly.


    The monkey also said, "I haven''t seen them for a long time. Let''s go together."


    Hu ling''er needless to say, the meaning of the eyes is obvious, that is, where Chu Yun goes and where she goes.


    She has already lost her identity as the ice king of the Arctic. Now she only wants to follow Chu Yun to practice in the legendary mountain.


    Chu Yun hears the words and says, "in fact, you are here now, you can practice here. Follow me, you will not have much time to practice."


    The monkey said, "I haven''t had time to practice for more than a year, but I''m afraid of this time."


    Cheng bining also said: "cultivation is not a matter of one day and one night. Even if we stay in this Senluo City, we will not make much progress in cultivation. Instead, you can guide us along the way, which may be faster."


    Chu Yun knew that the two men had made up their mind to follow him. In that case, he was too lazy to leave them in the Senluo city any more, and said, "OK, let''s go with me."


    Originally, I went to Senluo city mainly to leave Dasheng and chengbining here. As for nanjianghan, they were next.


    Only when they have been arranged can they do their own things, but they did not expect that they would not stay.


    When Chu Yun was about to leave, Hu Sanniang came out of the kitchen with a bowl of fragrant medicine soup in her hand and said to Chu Yun proudly, "master, everything is ready."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun stared at Hu Sanniang for a while and said, "you really made it yourself?"


    Make your own soup?


    What are you kidding about, killing yourself, making soup?


    Do you know this skill by yourself?


    The soup in hand is made by the cook of Nanfeng restaurant.


    Hu Sanniang said with an unnatural face, "of course, master, you should have a good taste."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "OK, you can do it if you want. You should be responsible for the mercenary regiment''s affairs."


    Finally, Chu Yun said to the people, "don''t worry, I will find a way to terminate the blood essence contract on you as soon as possible, but before that, I have to trouble you to deal with the affairs of the mercenary regiment of the herdsmen."


    "Yes, master!"


    Twelve people spoke in unison. After this, Chu Yun left the Nanfeng restaurant with Jiao Ke, Hu ling''er, Da Sheng and Cheng bining.


    However, just out of Nanfeng restaurant, Chu Yun met an unexpected man, the Lord of Senluo City, Rao Luo.


    Compared with the situation before he didn''t step into the secret place, Rao is almost unrecognizable now.


    His beard is scratchy and his eyes are very indifferent. Rao Qingliu is beside him. It seems that Rao Qingliu brought him here.


    Rao Qingliu sees Chu Yun, suddenly kneels on the ground, and says to Chu Yun, "brother Chu, please help my father!"


    Since Rao Luo was planted with the slave seal, Rao Qingliu is in charge of all the affairs in Senluo city. Rao Luo is totally in a state of decadence. The disciples he received in Senluo City, one by one, find excuses to go out to perform the task, in fact, they want to get rid of Rao''s control.


    Rao Luo didn''t stop the disciples who left Senluo City, even didn''t know them.


    These days, he has been immersed in his own grief. He is not only the God of his own existence, but also the Lord of Senluo City, who has become a slave of others. This is something he can''t bear at all.


    So, in the past, the master of Senluo City, the real owner of the underground dragon mercenary regiment, who was in charge of strategizing, now completely ignores the affairs of Senluo city.


    Rao Qingliu is Rao Luo''s only child. He has deep feelings for his father. Seeing his father''s depression, he is worried in his eyes.


    Today, after learning the news of Chu Yun''s return to Senluo City, he brought his father directly to the door. In his opinion, Chu Yun, a descendant of wuxiangshan mountain, must have a way to end the blood essence contract.


    Seeing Rao Qingliu kneeling in front of him, Chu Yun quickly helped him up and said, "brother Rao, when I first arrived in Senluo City, you took good care of me. You and I are friends. Why do you see me so?"


    Rao Qingliu stood up from the ground and said anxiously, "brother Chu, I really can''t help it. My father''s heart is going to be silent as he gets depressed every day. If his heart is really silent, there will be no hope on the road of cultivation! "


    In fact, Tao''s heart is depressed. It is not only that he can''t make further progress on the road of cultivation, but also that he will fall into a fast passing stage of his life. In a short time, there will be five failures of heaven and man, and the road of death will disappear.


    Chu Yun took a look at Rao Luo beside him, sighed softly, and said: "brother Rao, the blood essence contract planted by the auctioneer is not so simple at all. My people have a way to break it, but if you break the blood essence contract, your father will directly fall into the situation of death."


    Hear Chu cloud say so, Rao Luo body quivers.


    In fact, he knows everything about the outside world, but he has been immersed in his own grief.


    Now there is no way to hear Chu Yun, so he really has no way.


    For a while, Rao was totally dead hearted. He understood that the blood essence contract of his own body could not be cancelled in his life.


    "Lord Rao, as far as I know, even if you are planted with blood essence contract, the existence of blood essence contract is not in Xuanzhou. He doesn''t take you seriously at all. You can do as before and nothing happens!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Rao took a look at Chu Yun and said with a wry smile, "how can we do that without anything happening? After all, it''s a blood essence contract. The other side knows what I''m thinking with one thought. Even across a large state, I believe that he can still know if he wants to know my situation. "


    Chu Yun''s heart was cold. When he was in wuxiangshan, he didn''t explore xuanqiuliang''s ideas. He didn''t know how to explore the blood essence contract. There was almost no limit.


    Now that Rao Luo said this, doesn''t it mean that the person who controls Rao Luo''s blood essence contract can manipulate him remotely?


    And if he doesn''t follow the orders of the other side, the other side will kill him all the time, right?


    Chu Yun pressed down other thoughts in his heart and asked, "did he contact you?"


    Rao shook his head. "No."


    "That''s it. You may not be in the eyes of the other party, and you don''t need to keep the blood essence contract in mind all day long. As usual, you can do whatever you want to do, and don''t let yourself bear too much pressure. "


    After Chu Yun finished, he saw Rao Luo''s face was dead for a few minutes, and then he said: "if you don''t like to say something, you are only the third and fourth level cultivation of the immortal. Although the old farmer is also the immortal, you can''t be put in the eyes of the other party. Maybe the old farmer is better than you in his big state. In other states, he has only stepped into the threshold of cultivation. "


    It''s a shame.


    Rao used to be complacent that he was a powerful celestial being, and even more arrogant because he was the Lord of Senluo city.


    Now listen to Chu Yun, the immortal can only be regarded as stepping into the threshold of practice road in other states, which is to tear up the things he used to be proud of!


    "So the old farmer even forgot this, even if he didn''t, it''s hard to help him with your ability, so don''t match the blood essence

 Chapter 1915 blood demon religion

    Wait, something''s wrong.


    Gu Yunji takes a deep breath and frowns. It''s not a good thing. No matter how the identity of the leader of tongtianfeng Shaofeng is, his appearance hasn''t changed. He is the one who was humiliated by himself in the sky.


    The appearance of Chu Mu is similar to that of him.


    I can''t believe he came here.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Gu Yun is like an ant in a hot pot. He also has terrible power. The realm of xianzun is the top ten. If it''s placed near here, it''s absolutely the best. But if it''s compared with wuxiangshan, it can be said that all his pride is nothing at all.


    How strong is wuxiangshan? It''s not too much to say that any one of the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom, the peak master, has the power to control the world.


    The other five of the six forces are very mysterious and rarely walk around in the world. It can be said that they don''t care to compare with other forces at all. They are really superior.


    There will be no Xiangshan, and I will walk more in the world on weekdays.


    Lonely cloud quiet mood, very complex, wuxiangshan he can''t provoke, let alone the whole wuxiangshan, any peak master he can''t provoke.


    Gu Yun frowned and thought for a long time. Then he reached into the void and said, "come here."


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    I saw a man come in quickly, his face full of reverence.


    "Call me Chu Muzhi."


    Gu Yun is still expressionless. After all, Chu Muzhi needs to know about this. It''s better to call him first and make it clear to him.


    "Shaozhu is now preparing for the battle against Shaozhu of the heaven destroying sect. This battle is very important. It is related to the future of our blood demon sect. Are you sure to let me call him?"


    The servant, still pious, asked.


    "Shout."


    Gu Yunji shakes his head. When is it time to get involved in these small things?


    Compared with the visit of the leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng, the rest are small things.


    "Yes."


    The servant nodded and fell back into the void.


    Soon, there came a indifferent figure in the void. He was very handsome. He didn''t have much expression on his face. He looked cold. His face was as firm as a knife.


    No matter where he goes, he will be marveled at: wise and powerful.


    This man is the shepherd of Chu.


    "Chumuzhi."


    Seeing Chu Muzhi in silence, Gu Yun said, "do you know what I want you to do here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Muzhi''s voice was very cold, as if he didn''t want to say anything more, and he cherished words like gold.


    The whole blood devil sect knows that the relationship between Gu Yunji and the young master Chu Muzhi is very delicate.


    Chu Muzhi is not the son of Gu Yunji, nor the child he adopted, nor his apprentice, but the one he forcibly brought back from the outside when he was traveling in other starry sky. To be popular, he is strong and forcibly snatched back.


    Chu Muzhi is not ignorant. He was a teenager at that time. He clearly remembers what happened to him and will never forget it.


    After being forced to the blood demon sect in the celestial world, the Chu herdsman was stubborn for many years. He never gave up hatred because of the words and temptations of Gu Yunji. His purpose was very clear. When he was strong enough to kill Gu Yunji one day, he left the blood demon sect and went to find his father.


    What happened in those years, he remembered better than anyone else, but because of the lack of strength, there was no way to face Gu Yun. He kept all this in his mind and waited for it to return one day.


    In my youth, I was forcibly taken away from my parents. How can I give up this hatred?


    Even if you teach me how to be strong and how to be noble, I will never forget what happened in those days. That is the hatred deeply remembered in my heart.


    Seeing Chu Muzhi''s indifference, Gu Yun didn''t say much. In fact, he had expectations in his mind for this scene. He thought that he would be able to change his attitude after living with him for so many years. After all, only following himself can he continue to be strong. After seeing the bigger world, will he be willing to return to the endless starry sky ?


    But in fact, it is Gu Yunji who thinks too little.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun was a mole ant of the endless starry sky. He could stab him to death with any finger of his own. If he wanted to, he could even destroy the entire endless starry sky. But who could have expected that the mole ant at that time has changed and become the leader of the whole sky peak.


    Tongtian peak was also famous at that time. The leader of the old peak was powerful, but later disappeared for some reasons. Although it was declining, it was also a peak in the Wuxiang mountain after all. All the five elders in Tongtian were terrible and shocked the fairyland.


    Now that he has become the leader of Shaofeng, can he not command all the five elders?


    The more you think about it, the more ugly the lonely face of the lonely cloud is. The sense of falling makes him feel unbearable. A mole ant can step on his head now. Who can bear this feeling?


    "Shaofeng, the leader of Tongtian peak, will come to our blood demon sect."


    Gu Yunji''s eyes were fixed on Chu Muzhi. He wanted to see if he had any expression, and if there were any other emotions, but in fact, Chu Muzhi''s eyes didn''t even turn for a moment, they were so indifferent all the time.


    As if all this had nothing to do with him.


    The old man outside could not help sighing when he saw this scene.


    When Chu Muzhi was brought back, he decided that this kid would become a great tool in the future. Over the years, his prediction was being fulfilled bit by bit. Chu Muzhi grew faster than everyone expected.


    He is like a growing bamboo shoot. At first, he broke the soil slowly, and then he started to soar. He could not predict his future and his qualifications.


    Must use two words to describe, that is - terror!


    However, the relationship between Chu Muji and Gu Yunji never shows any sign of easing. They seem to be making use of each other. Chu Muji makes use of Gu Yunji to make himself stronger and gradually make his own fame in Zhan Zhou. Gu Yunji makes use of Chu Muji to make his blood demon sect more prestigious.


    It''s not that Gu Yunji doesn''t want to ease the relationship with the general of the Chu herdsman, but that the pure nature of the Chu herdsman is that he doesn''t bring in oil and salt. Although he was not old when he brought it back, he had a very independent ability. Chu herdsman knew where he came from. When his strength surpassed that of Gu Yunji, he would be merciless about slaughtering the blood devil!


    Now the reason why they don''t turn over is that they have no better alternative.


    "So what?"


    Chu Muzhi didn''t care about this. He also heard similar words in this period of time. The leader of Tongtian peak Shaofeng, one of the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom, actually wanted to visit the blood demon sect. It''s hard to say why. No matter where he came from, he couldn''t find the reason.


    It is impossible to have a relationship with wuxiangshan.


    "It has something to do with you, and it''s not a small one!"


    Gu Yunji''s eyes narrowed. Anyway, this matter will come sooner or later. It''s better to find out the matter with Chu Muzhi directly.


    Why did he come here? Isn''t it because of the Chu shepherd?


    As for why he can come to the door, Gu Yunji is not surprised, because wuxiangshan is so huge, and there are countless materials inside. As long as you have permission to check, you can know almost anything.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he can find out the whereabouts of the Chu herdsmen.


    Now the important task is, how should I face that guy?


    When I stepped on him as a mole ant in the endless starry sky, now he is not the same as before, will he retaliate? If he is determined to revenge, will the blood demon sect still exist?


    "The Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak has something to do with you, and it''s not cheap."


    After being silent for a while, Gu Yun finally decided to tell it out, even if he could not hide it for a long time. Anyway, in these years, he did his best to cultivate Chu shepherd, and didn''t let him suffer a little loss. Now he has the level of ten immortals, which is naturally inseparable from his cultivation.


    It''s true that he took the herdsman of Chu by force at the beginning. Some of them shouldn''t, but he didn''t treat him badly and brought him to such a level of cultivation. Chu Yun shouldn''t have trouble with himself no matter what he said?


    Even if there is a punishment, I also bite my teeth, after all, it''s something I''ve done.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Muzhi looks up at Gu Yunji. Until then, he finally has a surprise in his eyes. The Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak has something to do with himself. Who is that?


    I haven''t had a close friend for so many years. As for the relationship, what''s the matter?


    Gu Yunji didn''t want to explain much. He reached out and held up the picture. He said one word at a time: "this picture is the Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak. If I remember correctly, his name is Chu Yun. He is your father!"


    Chu Muzhi had some indifferent eyes, which changed color in an instant. For him, the news was like a thunderclap in the flat ground, which made him directly shocked in place. There was a blank in his brain, and there was no words to narrate his mood at the moment.


    Dad!


    This is my father!


    For a moment, Chu Mu felt like crying.


    My father, is this coming to me?


    Over the years, I have been trying to improve my strength all the time. The purpose is very simple. I want to kill Gu Yunji with my own strength, rush out of the blood demon sect, and return to you and your mother.


    Unexpectedly, Dad, you came to me in person!


    Chu Muzhi was shaking all over his body, his lips were pale. This discovery made him a little difficult to control his emotions for a while. He suddenly stepped forward and said, "you mean it, but seriously?"


    "This is the information I bought at a high price. What I want is the picture of the leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak. At the moment, it must be him. He is here to find you..."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Yunji smiled bitterly.


    What is Shaofeng master? He is the son of laofeng master or the only inheritor.


    It is obvious that Chu Yun, in order to find his son, also flew up to the fairyland, but did not expect that he would have such a rich experience after he came to the fairyland.


    Chu Muzhi controls his emotions forcibly, and his eyes are full of hot emotions.

 Chapter 1917 if Chu Yun is here

    Just in front of the city Lord''s mansion, many immortals stood there, their faces were full of panic.


    Although there are many bodyguards to maintain order, these immortals still want to rush into it. They look at each other with panic, as if the city Lord''s mansion is their only hope.


    "Go away! Go away! "


    A handsome and elegant man stood in front of the city Lord''s mansion, and his expression was very angry. He couldn''t figure it out. It''s not their responsibility to narrow the misty area, but they still chose to stay and fight with the many immortals in Dashu city. But who could have imagined that the city Lord''s mansion hasn''t succumbed, but these immortals can''t help succumbing.


    "Lord, I know you are good to us. Today''s Dashu city is almost thanks to you. But this time it''s related to the survival of hundreds of thousands of immortals in Dashu city. Please accept the request of Lord Tianye city!"


    "Yes, if we can''t escape to Tianye City, we will eventually die in the fog area. The fog area is shrinking every moment. Now, there is only 800 meters left from Dashu city. With half a month at most, we will be completely swallowed by the fog area!"


    "In the fog area, there are monsters with terrible power. We don''t want to die yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those immortals obviously had several leaders. They kept rushing towards the city Lord''s mansion, trying to break through the defense line composed of these bodyguards, and then killed them. The handsome and elegant man saw this and roared angrily, "do you want to die?"


    Are these people still talking?


    Let elder sister commit to the Lord of Tianye city in exchange for their peace?


    Fuck you dog!


    How much effort has my elder sister paid for this big tree city? How many times have I wandered on the edge of life and death, fighting with the fog area desperately, fighting for their chance of life and the time to survive? But what''s the final result? Elder sister didn''t want to surrender, but they couldn''t bear the pressure of the fog area first. Unexpectedly, they organized a group to come to the Lord''s mansion and appealed to elder sister to marry the Lord of Tianye city in exchange for their escape.


    It''s time to kill! It''s time to kill!


    "Tang Haoran, if you don''t let us rush in and meet the city Lord, we will not be polite!"


    "Yes! We have to think about our own lives. There are hundreds of thousands of immortals in the big tree city. Can the city Lord bear to die without saving


    "Yes, we need to go to the city Lord''s mansion. We need to see the city Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those immortals, one by one, have some red eyes. In the face of real life and death, everyone is vulnerable, especially under the instigation of several leading people, they are more excited.


    Seeing that there are more and more immortals around the city Lord''s mansion, many bodyguards are almost unable to maintain order. Tang Haoran''s eyes flash with a sense of obliteration, and his whole body is shaking.


    These ungrateful things! Damn!


    Elder sister is working out a plan for how to fight against the misty area. They actually come to the Lord''s mansion to force the palace. Don''t these immortals even feel grateful?


    "Who dares to move forward and directly kill on the spot!"


    Tang Haoran finally couldn''t help his excitement. His eyes flashed with crazy killing intent, which made the void tremble.


    "Tang Haoran, what''s the use of your temper to us? Why don''t you go to the fog? There are so many monsters in the fog area. You are going to kill several. We are all your compatriots! "


    "Yes, what''s the point of your giving us a hand?"


    "Tang Haoran, get out of the way quickly. We need to enter the city Lord''s mansion. We need to see the city Lord!"


    Tang Haoran''s threat did not make them stop, but intensified.


    Soon, several people came out of the city Lord''s mansion. They were all angry with each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that people''s inferiority would be reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    It''s normal for them to panic in the face of the narrowing of the fog area, but what they think about is not how to fight against the fog area together, but how to make the city Lord devote himself to protect their lives.


    How vicious!


    Don''t think about it. If there were no Tang Zixian, they would have been wiped out!


    Why can Tang Zixian be the city Lord? This is a long story. At the beginning, Tang Zixian and Tang Haoran flew up and landed in Dashu city. Because of their high talent, they were accepted as apprentices by one of the city''s leaders.


    Dashu city is a very strange place. The misty area here shrinks every few decades. Every time Dashu city has to pay a lot of lives to fight back the misty area.


    However, in recent years, the turbulence in the fog area has become more and more intense. Tianye city is much stronger than Dashu city. When they see this, they secretly destroy many escape routes of Dashu City, leaving only one, which is the road to Tianye city. They originally wanted to use this tactic to intimidate the old city Lord and make him obedient, but who knew that the old city Lord would rather die with the fog area They are not willing to accept the conditions of Tianye city.


    So in the last battle, the old city Lord accidentally died in it, and Tang Zixian was elected as the city Lord by other immortals because of his outstanding contribution in the battle.


    In the following time, Tang Zixian began to turn to other cities for help. He wanted to open up a new road in the misty area. Fortunately, one city was willing to help. However, when the road was half opened, the misty area came back.


    This scene, let no one think.


    I thought that this peace could last for decades, but it only took a short year to open up a new road. Unexpectedly, only half a year later, the fog area swept again.


    In this way, big tree city is really in crisis.


    Because most of the resources have been invested in the road development in the past, there are few resources left in Dashu city now. It''s only a fool''s dream to fight against the fog area again.


    Wave after wave!


    In desperation, Tang Zixian can only go back to Dashu city and start to work out a battle strategy to see how to defeat the attack in the fog area with the lowest loss.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianye city opened his mouth again. As long as Tang Zixian was willing to be his woman, he would open the channel and let the immortal of Dashu City escape to the past, which is a shelter.


    It''s a plan of separation!


    It''s vicious!


    His purpose is to let those immortals who want to live actively force Tang Zixian to comply. At that time, when the fog area is near, there will be internal and external troubles. Under various pressures, Tang Zixian will not be afraid of disobeying his orders.


    The Lord of Tianye city has come to Dashu city. When he saw Tang Zixian, he couldn''t walk. He didn''t know how many beautiful women, but no one could compare with Tang Zixian. Although she already had a husband, so what? I am the Lord of a city, the existence of Jinxian level. Who do I want? It''s not a matter of words?


    However, Tang Zixian is totally dismissive of the interest revealed by the Lord of Tianye city.


    This makes the Lord of Tianye city very angry. Anyway, he has completely torn his face, so he is not afraid of anything.


    If you Tang Zixian is willing to be my woman, then I can let go and let the immortal of Dashu City escape to Tianye city. I will give you shelter. If you are not willing to be my woman, then follow Dashu city and fall into the fog area!


    It''s time to see who can save you!


    "Don''t be shameful, do you? Kill! "


    The cold light in stone''s eyes made his temper bad. Seeing so many immortals trying to force the palace, he trembled with anger.


    "Want to kill us? Kill if you want! Anyway, when the fog area comes, we will die! "


    There is a leading immortal, whose voice is very loud. Every time he roars, there are a group of immortals. He seems to be the spiritual leader of many immortals.


    How do you say that?


    As long as someone takes the lead, something will happen.


    Don''t blame the law!


    How fierce are you? Can you kill all the thousands of us?


    With such a mindset, these immortals are more and more fierce and fierce, just like an Iron-blooded teacher. In any case, they should enter the city Lord''s mansion and ask for a saying.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came out of the city Lord''s mansion. Her beautiful eyes had a cold color. After sweeping the whole court, she said lightly, "how do you want to rebel?"


    It''s Tang Zixian!


    In the past few years, she is still as beautiful as before, making people look at it more and feel it is blasphemy.


    With the appearance of Tang Zixian, many immortals are speechless. They are respectful and afraid of Tang Zixian. First of all, Tang Zixian has a strong state and strength. Second, she has fought for Dashu city several times. It can be said that since the death of the old city Lord, her prestige has reached the peak state. Any immortals will feel nervous and even talk when facing her It''s not neat.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the first immortal could not help but flash a sense of anxiety in his eyes. He hid himself in the crowd and cried out: "Lord, you know we can''t resist the attack of the fog area, but still don''t make a choice. Do you want us to bury hundreds of thousands of people together?"


    As his voice rang, the scene began to boil again.


    Sometimes, it''s really just a lack of a leader.


    Tang Zixian''s beautiful eyes were burning, looking at the person''s location, she saw the person''s body flying into the air without any reason with a sharp wave of slender jade hands. She looked very frightened and full of struggle.


    "You What do you mean? I am for the sake of many immortals. Am I wrong? If you continue to hesitate, everyone will die! I don''t want to die! "


    The immortal saw himself exposed, but he was still unwilling, and kept roaring, trying to arouse the resonance of other immortals.


    However, when other immortals saw this behind the scenes, they all dodged in fear.


    Tang Zixian''s aura is too strong to be underestimated.


    "Creak!"


    Tang Zixian''s eyes, the immortal''s arms were cut off instantly, and the blood flew out.


    "I said," did Tianye city send you here? "


    Tang Zixian''s voice is cold, just like a female Yan Luo.


    After the immortal was stunned, he was filled with intense pain. He could not help roaring. It was really too painful. The whole soul would collapse: "Lord, you What do you mean? I''m from big tree city. I''ve always been loyal to you! "


    Tang Zixian didn''t bother to talk with him, and directly used the spirit of terror to start his torture.


    At the next moment, the immortal was miserable

 Chapter 1918 killing Tianye City

    Are you dazzled?


    For a moment, Tang Zixian really thought he was dazzled. Who is this in front of him? Chu Yun? I have been searching for Chu Yun for so long, but now it suddenly appears in front of me?


    She thought she was dreaming.


    "Purple fairy, you have suffered so many years."


    Chu Yun looks at Tang Zixian, all kinds of emotions are brewing in his eyes, which is an indescribable feeling. Although they have been separated for so many years, the moment of reunion is still yesterday.


    "Mother."


    Mu Zhi of Chu looks at Tang Zixian with a moving face.


    For a moment, Tang Zixian couldn''t bear her emotions any more. She burst into tears. She rushed into Chu Yun''s arms in three steps and two steps, sobbing.


    In Dashu city these years, she really suffered too much pressure. Every day when she opened her eyes, she would face all kinds of forces. If her master had not been kind to her, she would have left this mess behind.


    Later, the fog area shrank one after another, and Tianye city took advantage of people''s danger, which made Tang Zixian shoulder endless pressure, which could be described as a languishing heart.


    How she wanted to have someone to rely on.


    Now, the person who can rely on finally appears.


    Chu Yun held Tang Zixian in his arms and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Zixian, I won''t let you leave me again. No matter how hard it is ahead, I will carry it for you."


    Tang Zixian sobbed. All the words he had to say were integrated into the intangible.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Tianye city. I can die at will. This little thing doesn''t need to be on my mind."


    Chu Yun said in a soft voice, and his words showed a strong self-confidence, which can never be possessed by ordinary people. That is Tianye city. It''s a magnificent city. The city Lord is a powerful person at the level of Jinxian.


    But in Chu Yun''s view, it''s just ants.


    I don''t know who dare to bully his woman like this.


    In this case, there is no need for Tianye city to exist.


    "The Lord of Tianye City, but a strong man at the level of Jinxian......"


    Tang Zixian thought that Chu Yun was just comforting himself. He quickly reminded him not to be too impulsive. Chu Yun didn''t fly to the fairyland for a long time. The other side was a strong one at the level of Jinxian. How could it be the opponent of the other side?


    "Ha ha, Niang, it''s just Jinxian. What can I fear?"


    Chumuzhi finally put in a word, happy.


    Tang Zixian turned to look at Chu Muzhi. In the past few years, his son has grown up. He looks good and inherits all the advantages of himself and Chu Yun. He is definitely a handsome and beautiful man. He doesn''t know how many girls he wants to crush.


    "You and your father are really like each other. You are not allowed to take risks, no matter what. Do you hear?"


    Tang Zixian is so angry and funny that she reaches out and points the forehead of Chu Muzhi.


    The reunion of the whole family is full of warmth and happiness, but at this time, the matter is not settled yet. We should take the lead in solving the problem.


    "You, the big tree city, are going to be trapped in the fog area. The Lord of Yecheng, taking advantage of the danger of people, wants to intimidate you to obey the rules, doesn''t he?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth raised a thoughtful smile. Although he didn''t know who the Lord of Ye City was, he was brave enough to die.


    "Not only that, he also sent people to destroy the other channels of our big tree city, leaving only one to Tianye city. Damn it, I have never seen such shameless existence."


    Tang Zixian mentions Chen Qiao, the Lord of Tianye City, and her silver teeth are clenched. It''s enough to see how angry she is.


    "Relax, relax, just a little bit."


    Chu Yun put his hand around Tang Zixian''s waist. He didn''t take it seriously. Isn''t he a golden immortal? To tell the truth, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    If Chu Yun used to be able to deal with Jinxian with the help of Jiao Ke''s strength, then now, after absorbing the evil monk, Chu Yun can crush Tianxian with his own strength.


    After all, his physique is not a joke!


    "Come out, Lord!"


    "The fog outside has spread to 500 meters. Don''t you really care about our lives?"


    "Yes, if we wait for the fog area to really surround the city, we will die."


    "Now there is a last hope, that is, to escape to Tianye city. Don''t worry about how many conflicts our big tree city had with Tianye city before. Now we are all going to be bereaved. What are we doing with this face?"


    "Yes, it''s better to lose face than to die directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, there are many immortals surrounded. Although they have been scattered for some time, they come back again with the demagogues of the people who are interested in them. Moreover, the scale of this time is much larger than that of the last time. The outside of the city Lord''s mansion is crowded and crowded.


    At one glance, there are at least 20000 immortals standing outside, most of them with an urgent color of anxiety, very nervous, if according to the speed of the expansion of the fog area, I''m afraid it won''t last a day!


    But the city Lord has no news yet. What should we do?


    Under the instigation of some interested people, these immortals come to the city Lord''s mansion spontaneously. If they want to protest, they have to ask for an explanation, and what to do next.


    Against the fog?


    That''s obviously a dream.


    Not to mention the intense consumption of resources, we can say that today''s battle power of Dashu city is not enough to deal with the monsters in the fog area. The monsters in the fog area are very frightening, coming and going without trace, covered with black smoke, which is hard to kill.


    All the resources of big tree city have been used to open up new roads, but who can think of the expansion of the fog area at this juncture!


    It is at this time that we should not expand sooner or later.


    Is it really him? Damn it!


    Tang Haoran just walked into the courtyard, and when he heard the noise outside, his face couldn''t help changing. He growled angrily, "elder sister, brother-in-law, you don''t have to interfere. Let me go out to solve this problem."


    "Don''t be rash. There are more than 20000 immortals outside. In case of public anger, our big tree city will be finished."


    Tang Zixian''s pretty face was dignified, and he stopped Tang Haoran in a hurry.


    She was deeply aware of Tang Haoran''s temper. Some time ago, the ups and downs of those immortals had consumed all his patience. Now they gathered again, Tang Haoran naturally wanted to cut them to pieces!


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "they are just incited to live. You don''t need to pay attention to such people, nor do you need to worry too much about them. As long as you are in front of them, they will naturally gather up all their doubts and follow you at the back."


    "Brother in law, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Haoran is at a loss. He doesn''t understand Chu Yun''s words.


    "Didn''t he send heavy soldiers to guard the only channel in Tianye city? Then I''ll open the channel and take Tianye city It''s over! "


    Chuyun sneered, and a cold flame flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother in law, you..."


    When Tang Haoran heard this, he was stupid.


    How can brother-in-law become so domineering today?


    No, brother-in-law has always been such a character, it can be said that he has never changed.


    "Moji, follow me."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense and went out.


    As soon as they left the city Lord''s mansion, they saw the dark crowd outside. They wanted to squeeze into the city Lord''s mansion with anxiety and fear on their faces. If it wasn''t for stone breaking and Yi Li desperately maintaining order, they would have killed these immortals long ago.


    Today, although there is no real tear face, but not far from tear face.


    Yi Li is anxious to go back to the city hall and report to Tang Zixian. Suddenly, she looks up and sees Chu Yun. Her beautiful eyes are lost in a moment. She hasn''t seen it for many years. Chu Yun is still the same. There is no change at all.


    She had known that Chu Yun had come, but she had no time to catch up with the past.


    Chu Yun looks at Yi Li, nods slightly, with a touch of doting in his eyes.


    Yi Li understands the meaning of Chu Yun''s eyes, lowers his head slightly and blushes.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Liaotian praised: "this boy, his character is still like this, and his ability to find girls is so excellent. After so many years of absence, one look shows everything."


    "Nonsense, you want to die!"


    Yi Li is so ashamed and angry that he suddenly raises his hand to gather the light blade and chops it on his head.


    "Zheng!"


    With a light sound, stone covered his head and cried out.


    In fact, Yi Li certainly left her hand. Even if she did her best, she might not be able to hurt the stone, because the guy''s skin is too thick to start at all.


    Some of the leading immortals shouted angrily, "who are you? We want to see the city Lord!"


    "Yes, let the city LORD speak!"


    "As long as the city Lord is willing to marry Lord Chen Qiao of Tianye City, we, the hundreds of thousands of immortals, can live. In the face of such righteousness, wouldn''t the city Lord be willing?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with marrying Mr. Chen Qiao? We can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth in our lives. We can also be saved as a result. It''s like two birds with one stone."


    The loudest of these clamors are people who hide in the dark. Naturally, they are all sent by Chen Qiao.


    The purpose of their coming here is to stir up the thoughts of hundreds of thousands of immortals in Dashu City, and let them start a riot. It''s better to shock the Lord''s mansion one after another. In this case, Tang Zixian has no choice but to yield to Tianye city.


    It can be said that this move is very poisonous!


    Full insight into people''s psychology.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun is here this time!


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, said with a smile: "who said that he must help Tianye city to survive? Now that I am here, I say this city will not break! You will not die! "


    "Who are you? When the first bird, you deserve it? "


    All the leaders were annoyed.


    It''s not easy to stir up the spirits of many immortals. You want to press things down. Are you kidding?


    Do you have the qualification?


    Chu Yun touched his nose and said, "you don''t need to care who I am. You just need to know. I have a way. But before that, I have to clean up some miscellaneous fish in your crowd. It''s really annoying that they have been shaking in front of me."


    When the voice falls, Chu Yun suddenly grabs it in the void, and an invisible force of terror suddenly covers the world

 Chapter 1919 ancient land of heavenly bodies

    "How do you feel?"


    Chu Yun has an indifferent smile on his lips. He likes to look at his opponent with such an attitude. Looking at his opponent''s regret and despair is just one of the most interesting things in his life.


    The key is that Chen Qiao had threatened Tang Zixian before, which aggravated Chu Yun''s idea of killing him.


    "You Damn it! "


    Chen Qiao scolded and flashed angry light in his eyes. He clenched his arm and roared: "boy, are you contemptuous of a golden fairy? No matter how the golden immortals are, they are all golden immortals. How dare you be a little fairy? "


    With the voice falling, Chen Qiao''s body moved away a long way. He put his back hand in front of him, and only saw a black claw sticking out of the ground, as if he wanted to master the whole world.


    "Hiss!"


    The black claw is very fast. It suddenly grabs Chu Yun''s body and tries to pull him over. However, Chu Yun doesn''t resist at all, he just stands there. No matter how crazy the black claw pulls, Chu Yun''s body is as stable as a rock and motionless.


    "Is that the power?"


    Chuyun''s smile was full-bodied. He smashed his back hand, and his black claws suddenly broke. Then chuyun''s various fingers, ferocious sword spirit incarnated into tens of thousands in the void, stabbing Chen Qiao closely.


    Under Chen Qiao''s great horror, he frantically fled to other places.


    He was very clear in his heart that he was not without the possibility of winning, but he had to keep enough distance from Chu Yun. If he fought close, he would not be able to hold two collisions with his body!


    After dodging the sword array, Chen Qiao fumbled for a huge hammer, swung it with one hand, and smashed it against Chu Yun across the air.


    "Boom!"


    There is a thunder in the void without any reason. The wave visible to the naked eye surges towards the Chu cloud, forming a huge thunder force in the void, in which the lightning can be seen rotating without stopping, and there are absolute terrorist forces breeding in the void, reaching a critical point.


    Chu Yun is still domineering, step by step, quite a bit of the world to submit to the atmosphere.


    He reached into the thunder and lightning, the extremely fierce electric light crackled and gave out a deafening smell. Chu Yun felt that the electric light seemed to drill hard towards the body, just like the heart of ten thousand insects, which could not stop their speed at all.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun was slightly surprised. Looking down, he saw that the lightning was not composed of lightning breath, but one by one dense and small blue insects. These insects themselves drive the terrorist force and can destroy the sky and the earth.


    Previously, Chen Qiao was so secretive that he didn''t find it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you dare to touch these lightning insects with your hands. They will easily enter your body and tear all the blood and bone marrow in your body. You will die!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun was so arrogant, Chen Qiao could not help laughing when he touched the lightning bug with his body.


    He can see Chu Yun''s self-confidence, so he purposely did so, and let Chu Yun be fooled by lightning insects.


    However, he wrongly underestimated Chu Yun''s physical strength. This kind of lightning insect is far from qualified to break Chu Yun''s defense. At best, it can only scratch.


    Why did Chen Qiao misjudge Chu Yun?


    In the whole fairyland, there have been no immortals who suppress everything by means of their bodies for a long time. In addition, Chen Qiao is just a city Lord in a small place, and he has not seen too many people in the world. He always feels that these attacks can suppress Chu Yun, but Chu Yun totally ignores them.


    "You are a golden fairy, is that the only way?"


    Chu Yun sighed sadly, shook his head slightly, and then flashed the power of the fire in his palm. The burning crackled and burned all the lightning insects to ashes.


    "No No way! "


    Chen Qiao''s stupid eyes, this thunderbolt insect is hard to cultivate by himself, let alone a celestial being. Even a golden immortal with the same level as himself may die if he is accidentally recruited.


    "Dad, are you a little slow?"


    In the distance, the herdsman of Chu put up his whole body''s bloody light and looked at Chu cloud thoughtfully.


    On his side, he has solved the rest of the remaining golden immortals.


    After hearing this, Chen Qiao suddenly went back to his senses and found that all the golden immortals behind him had died. All of them died in the hands of Chu Muzhi, not one left.


    How can I be alone?


    "Are you monsters? How could it be so strong? I... I don''t agree! "


    Chen Qiao tore his hair with his only remaining arm. His expression was so appalled that he could not stop shouting. This was a complete reversal of his imagination.


    "Don''t you disagree, nothing. The world is very big, but you understand it a little late."


    Chu Yun sighed, the knife light in his hand suddenly became brilliant, and the time went back!


    "Hiss!"


    At the speed of time backtracking, Chen Qiao was killed in an instant, his head flying high, and his face was terrified.


    "Is it settled?"


    Chu Muzhi asked.


    "Not yet. It''s said to kill his whole family. It''s not done yet."


    Chu Yun looks at the city Lord''s mansion. There are many luxurious buildings near the city Lord''s mansion. Rows of palaces spread out. All of them live in Chen Qiao''s clans. That is to say, when Chen Qiao becomes the city Lord, his clans also benefit from it. All of them move to the neighborhood.


    Just in time, I''m too lazy to find it.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and there was a sword breath in his palm. When the breath condensed to a critical point, Chu Yun quickly cut out and swept by like lightning.


    Huge sword Qi, at least thousands of meters long, hundreds of meters wide!


    The sword Qi sweeps across the land tightly against the ground, violently lifts the land, and all the buildings are in a sudden collapse, which can''t resist the terror at all. At the same time, all the immortals in the family are completely melted under the terror of the sword Qi.


    One move, thousands of miles around, razed to the ground.


    All the palaces were in ruins. Thousands of immortals died, and none of them escaped.


    After all this, Chu Yun smiled quietly. After so many things, he had become as calm as water. Let alone kill the whole family of Chen Qiao. Even if Tianye city was slaughtered, there would be no waves in his heart.


    When the state of mind rises, the state of mind is very important. As long as you have a stable enough state of mind, you will not encounter demons and obstacles along the way of cultivation.


    There are many immortals around who follow the fighting sound. When they see this behind the scenes, they are directly and completely stupid. The city Lord and the city Lord''s mansion are slaughtered?


    Who is this man?


    Of course, they are not stupid. They are not really stupid to ask.


    They looked at all this from afar and dared not say a word.


    "Herding, go."


    Chu Yun smiled lightly, turned around and left, walked back to the big tree city along the passage.


    There were many immortals in the passage, which were very crowded at first. As a result, with the arrival of Chu Yun, they all closed their mouths and made way for a road. Their eyes were full of fear, and they dared not say a word of superfluous nonsense.


    They came all the way from the passage. The bodies were all clear.


    Back to big tree city, I happened to meet Tang Zixian and others.


    "Did you get through the passage?"


    Tang Zixian is very surprised. This is also the place she has been curious about. There are golden immortals guarding the passage. How does Chu Yun do it?


    "Not only the passageway, but also the Lord''s mansion in Tianye city has been slaughtered by his father."


    Chumuzhi smiles, very bright.


    Tang Zixian was completely shocked, and could not believe it.


    Over the years, Chu Yun has become so strong?


    Not only he, but also his son, Chu Muzhi, showed his extraordinary talent and formidable power.


    By contrast, even if you practice hard, you can hardly catch up with these two The evildoer!


    "Did you really kill the Lord''s mansion in Tianye city?"


    Tang Zixian took a deep breath and asked.


    "That''s nature. Can I still cheat you?"


    Chu Yun smiles softly, reaches out and pours Tang Zixian into his arms, ignoring the eyes of the people around him.


    Tang Zixian just gave up after a symbolic resistance. She whispered, "there is a reason why Tianye city is so aimed at our big tree city."


    "I know, because you are so beautiful, aren''t you?"


    Chu Yun kisses Tang Zixian''s face and smiles.


    "Not only that, but also one thing. There seems to be something buried under a tombstone in big tree city. Chen Qiao wants to get it very much, but the tombstone is shrouded in the energy of terror, but it is getting weaker and weaker. I believe it will die out completely in three days at most."


    Tang Zixian said seriously: "it''s a pity that one day, the fog area will devour the city, and there''s no time to open the things under the tombstone!"


    "Show me what it is."


    Chu Yun can''t help being interested. The big tree city is full of strange things. Is there any treasure?


    The speed of expansion of the fog area here is really unexpected. It seems that it must be explored clearly.


    If there''s any treasure, you won''t go back empty handed.


    Tang Zixian hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "but you must not be impulsive. That power is really terrible. If you can''t break it, don''t rush to fight to avoid hurting yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t count it?"


    Chu Yun winked at Chu Muzhi, and they laughed.


    The family rushed to the place where the tombstone was located. It was cold everywhere. An unknown small tomb stood on the ground, surrounded by a strong breath of energy, which was mixed with slightly flashing lightning, crackling, and could burst at any time.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Muzhi went forward, pondered for a moment, and said, "I have seen a lot of this energy. It is the stuff that the immortal used his breath to gather before he died. The more it is, the more it shows that there is something hidden in the tomb! It''s just that the grave is so common that it''s hard to imagine what''s inside! "


    "Can it be broken?"


    Tang Zixian was worried that the father and son would be hurt.


    "Although many years have passed, this energy breath is still at the level of Jinxian. My father and I should be able to break it easily."


    Chu Mu Zhi looks up at Chu Yun and smiles at each other.


    "Well, then be careful. Don''t get hurt."


    Tang Zixian nodded, stepped back and emptied the middle space

 Chapter 1920 the calculation of the ancestors of Mohism

    "Taishangxian is far away from being the strongest. It''s said that even taishangxian should fear the existence of three feet!"


    Chu Yun''s expression was indifferent. These words were told to him by the God tree of Hongmeng. The old man was obviously well-informed, and he didn''t have much awe for this place.


    "Even the immortals have to fear three feet? Is it a leakless fairy? Is it the so-called Immortal Emperor? "


    Chu Mu was shocked. Besides the five ancient forces of the fairy kingdom, the supreme immortal is the strongest outside. For example, Gu Yunji. Why can he be so arrogant in Zhan Zhou? Is it not because he has the strength of the supreme immortal?


    Even if there are immortals buried here, there are even immortals without leakage. Isn''t that terrible?


    Hearing this, Chu found that his understanding of the ancient land of the heavenly corpse was far from enough, and the world was far more dangerous than he imagined.


    Although I have been promoted and improved every day since I entered the fairyland, compared with the whole fairyland, I am not even an ant at all. It''s better than the lonely cloud silence. Isn''t I nodding in front of Chu cloud?


    What does this mean?


    The blood devil cult looks at the whole Zhan state, not to mention the number one or two, at least it can also be ranked in the top ten.


    But looking at the whole vision, nothing.


    Two people all the way toward inside March, almost walked half an hour, Chu cloud stopped a step, smile way: "our destination, arrived."


    "Here?"


    After returning to God, Chu found that he did not know when he had come to a big river.


    The river flows down from the waterfall in the distance to the unknown. It seems that it only spreads for tens of kilometers. But in fact, if you get close to it, you can detect the sense of vicissitudes in the world, as if it is a long river for a long time, where everything is withered and withered.


    On the river, there are coffins floating one by one, all of which are purple.


    That is to say, the ancient corpses sleeping inside are all the existence of immortals.


    "Yes, it''s here."


    Chu Yun put away the token, looked at the river, and secretly communicated with the God tree of Hongmeng: "I have come here according to your guidance, what''s next?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng can''t wait to say: "the next thing is very simple. I can feel my original spirit. In the strongest coffin, you can directly assert that if you want to trade with the strongest ancient corpse here, the conditions you can give must satisfy him!"


    Chu Yun nodded, and then said in a loud voice, "please show up with the strongest seniors here. I want to make a deal with you, a deal that will definitely satisfy you!"


    The river flows quietly, without even a sound of water. It''s eerie.


    Chu Yun''s voice, resounding through the void, broke the silence.


    There was no movement in the purple coffin floating on it.


    Chu Yun didn''t worry, just smiled and waited for the result.


    Soon, some coffins trembled slightly. Obviously, some of the ancient corpses wanted to come out to make the deal with Chu Yun.


    Because Chu Yun said earlier that they wanted to trade with the strongest ancient corpse here, they were so restless that they all thought they were the strongest and proud.


    "Buzz!"


    Many coffins and coffin covers were trembling slightly. Obviously, many immortals wanted to come out of the coffin and complete the transaction with Chu Yun.


    "No, not at all..."


    Hongmeng God tree murmured to himself. He felt that there was no original spirit in these coffins. That is to say, the strongest ancient corpse here has not yet appeared.


    "Not at all?"


    Chu Yun is astonished. So many coffin covers have to be lifted. None of them are right. It''s embarrassing.


    "Keep talking and stimulate them with words!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng gives orders.


    Chu Yun nodded, with his hands on his back, and said proudly, "you may not understand me, young man. I want to make a deal with the strongest senior here. I don''t need to say the strongest two words, do you?"


    "Boy, that''s arrogant!"


    A coffin is about to open, but it stops abruptly, obviously dissatisfied with Chu Yun''s words.


    Not only he, but also the other coffins were trembling and obviously angry.


    Chu Yun arched his hand and said seriously, "I don''t mean to offend you. If you think you are the best, you can break the coffin. Since you are full of worries, you are not the best, right?"


    "Hum."


    The immortal in the coffin hummed, but rarely did he retort.


    However, at this time, a huge coffin drifted down from the upper stream. The whole body of the coffin is purple, not ordinary purple, but more gorgeous than other coffins, obviously stronger than other coffins.


    With the appearance of the coffin, those other coffins did not dare to make any abnormal sound, as if they were suppressed in place by death, and did not dare to move at all.


    After a long time, the gorgeous purple coffin opened. A thin and haggard old man stood up from the inside. He was wearing a black robe, his cheeks were very thin, his skin covered with bones, his hair was yellow, his eyes were very muddy, as if there was only one breath left.


    As the old man came out, those other coffins rushed away, afraid to stay in place.


    "I heard you''re going to make a deal?"


    The old man grinned, showing his yellow teeth.


    The smell of corpses is very strong, just like the smell of rotten creatures.


    It belongs to the immortal, which shakes the sky and is very horrible.


    "Oh? Is this old man the ancestor of Mohism? "


    Hongmeng divine tree was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that my original Qi would be in his hands."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "are you the ancestor of Mohism?"


    The old man smiled hoarsely and said, "little boy, you still have some experience. You said earlier, this trade should be done with the strongest people here. Is my husband qualified enough?"


    "Qualified, naturally qualified."


    Chuyun smiled and said: "in those years, my elder, I should have got a ray of original Qi by accident, right? This source of Qi should not be of great benefit to you. Instead, you should spend energy to suppress it. I come here to take this source of Qi. I hope you can make this transaction with me. "


    "Oh? The source of the gas? "


    After listening to this, the ancestor of the Mohist family raised his eyebrows slightly, which seemed a little unexpected.


    However, I immediately thought that the treasure gathering order held by this boy is the highest level of existence. I was relieved to think that if I could have such a treasure gathering order, I must have an extraordinary identity and must be the son of a powerful family.


    "You want to be original, of course, but what price can you pay? I can''t see ordinary things, and there''s no need to take them out! "


    When the old man heard Chu Yun''s appeal, there was a flash of light in his turbid eyes.


    Not everyone is qualified to do business in the ancient corpse place. We must hold a treasure gathering order, which only a very few people can have and it is very difficult to obtain.


    Moreover, the treasure gathering order is also hierarchical. It''s obvious that the one Chu Yun holds is the highest treasure gathering order here. Even if it exists at a higher level, it must be traded according to normal procedures, and it must not be exceeded at all.


    "Well, what can I exchange with him?"


    Chu yundun immediately began to contact with the God tree of Hongmeng. After all, the transaction was made by the God tree of Hongmeng, not by himself, and he didn''t know what the other party wanted.


    "You say, send him a seven product elixir, snake shaped elixir, ask him if he can."


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hesitated for a moment, obviously estimating the value of this elixir.


    Snake shaped life strengthening pill is obviously the most suitable.


    The God tree of Hongmeng is well-known and has been here many times. It naturally understands the demands of these ancient corpses.


    Why do they sleep here for years? It''s just that I want to rely on the law here to extend my life. Although I have been sleeping for hundreds of years or thousands of years, I may not be able to rely on the law to extend my life for one year, but how can it be better than to die directly?


    Before they entered the coffin, they were all amazing super powers. What kind of elixir can''t they get?


    Ordinary pills can no longer prolong their life span.


    Their bodies have been eroded by those effects. It''s futile to take more pills.


    But this is not the case.


    Snake shaped zhuangshou pill is not only a seven product immortal pill, but also refined from snake blood extracted from extremely powerful monsters. The quantity is very rare, and the price is naturally very expensive.


    Even if their body is more resistant to drugs, this snake shaped life enhancing pill can also enhance their longevity.


    Maybe not much growth, but ten and a half days, there are still some.


    What is the most precious for the dying?


    Nature is Shou yuan!


    Sure enough, after hearing the five words "snake shaped Zhuang Shou Dan", the eyes of the old man suddenly lit up, just like a fire of hope, which was mixed with a strong color of desire.


    Ten and a half days of Shouyuan, for ordinary friars, naturally don''t care, because they are often hundreds of years, thousands of years, but for those super strong people who only have one breath, these days are really too critical!


    With these Shouyuan, you can leave Tiangu corpse and do something you want to do.


    "Little doll, if it''s just a snake shaped strong longevity pill, its natural value is enough. But what do you want from this source? I think you will accept it even if the price rises?"


    The old man''s voice is as bad as rotten old wood.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun can''t help shouting shameless.


    What else do you do?


    See that I especially need the original gas, so threaten me in this way?


    "Grass, this old Bangzi is shameless. If you give him some color, you dare to open a dye shop!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng was in a bad mood and scolded crazily.


    "Do you want to promise him?"


    Chu Yun doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter what price he pays anyway.


    "Yes, of course, but don''t let him go too far."


    The tone of the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly softened. The original Qi was too important for him, and he had to get it.


    Chu Yun grabs it on the other hand, and a snake shaped pill appears in his hand. The whole body is red and emits a light fragrance.


    The old man saw this and his pupils straightened.


    It''s a snake shaped life enhancing pill. There''s no mistake!


    "Boom -

 Chapter 1921 father son contest

    Chu Yun nodded, and then walked out of the boat. He looked at the many immortals outside. There was a flash of contempt in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "there is something in the ancient ruins that we have no Xiangshan. I don''t care whose territory it is. Now we have no Xiangshan to take over. Do you have any opinion?"


    "What? Wuxiangshan? "


    "What did he say? Is he a man of wuxiangshan? "


    "No way!"


    "Wuxiangshan, as one of the five ancient forces, how could it suddenly appear here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those immortals are all shocked. They can''t believe that in such a remote place, there are envoys of wuxiangshan. Are you kidding? Wuxiangshan has always been a high-level existence, how can it suddenly come here?


    Chu Yun sneered: "you can go to inquire about my identity, but before that, get out of my way. If anyone dare to stop me, it will be regarded as a provocation. As for the result, don''t I have to say more?"


    His words were extremely overbearing, leaving no room for these people to think.


    It''s tough, it''s terror, it''s bullying.


    Extremely arrogant self-confidence, emanating from the inside out.


    Under the influence of this kind of temperament, those immortals were all stunned at the spot, and dared not refute a word.


    Finally, some immortals were unconvinced and began to record Chu Yun''s appearance and transmit it to the family. A special strong man was responsible for investigating the matter to see whether the boy was really a wuxiangshan man or a Mohist.


    At the same time, Mo yuan walked down from the boat and said proudly, "this place is looked at by wuxiangshan. If you know what you are going to do, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, you will be pushed across like a wreck. There will be no need for your two aristocratic families."


    Of course, Mo yuan also has the confidence. After knowing Chu Yun''s real identity, he has the confidence.


    There might have been some deficiency, but now, deficiency? Does not exist.


    What is Chu Yun''s identity? The leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng is also a figure in Wuxiang mountain. If he doesn''t say anything else, Tongtian peak, which he is in charge of, can be destroyed by any strong person!


    "Mo yuan, are you trying to make sense?"


    "It''s not that easy to fool us."


    "Yes, if the final result is that you find someone to pretend to be wuxiangshan, then your Mohist school will die very ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those immortals had a hard time occupying this place. Naturally, they were reluctant to leave. Their eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and the terrible waves were transmitted.


    They will never back down until the results are verified.


    Although wuxiangshan can''t be found in their family level, they can find other forces to test it. As long as they pay enough price, these problems can be verified.


    When Chu Muzhi came to Chu Yun, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Dad really deserves to be the leader of Shaofeng. His whole body is full of temperament.


    "So, your choice is not to yield? We should stay here and guard to the end, even at the expense of our enemies, right? "


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of impatience. He is the leader of Shaofeng, so he should be the leader of Shaofeng.


    The two aristocratic families in front of us are all led by the existence of immortals. In terms of power, our side is in the downwind. But at this time, we don''t need to fight at all. We can only fight by virtue of our status. Why should we fight?


    These two aristocratic families never dare to fight against themselves.


    Of course, it''s not realistic to scare them away with just one sentence. They should go to verify their words in private. If it is true, they will definitely get out of the way.


    What a huge thing is wuxiangshan? Can they match it?


    The two immortals had a dignified expression. The more they perceived Chu Yun''s breath, the more they felt something was wrong. But if they were forced to retreat without verification, they would be a little too embarrassed.


    "If you are really a distinguished guest of wuxiangshan, what''s the need to be so anxious?"


    The two immortals opened their mouths, and their voice instinct was weak.


    Bullshit, anyone who comes across this kind of thing will recognize it.


    Chu Yun held his shoulder, narrowed his eyes and said, "my patience is limited. If I don''t get out of the way again in a single breath of incense, I will regard you as the enemy of me!"


    These words are really aggressive.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, the message rang at the same time.


    The two immortals, who belong to different families, looked at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, the result of the feedback was so coincident, and at the same time.


    "You didn''t provoke him, did you?"


    "He is not only from wuxiangshan, but also the leader of Shaofeng, chuyun!"


    "Don''t provoke him, or our whole family will be pushed flat by wuxiangshan!"


    "Remember!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two immortals saw this, they were stunned.


    This What the hell is this?


    The young man in front of me is not only a man of wuxiangshan, but also the leader of Shaofeng?


    Shaofeng master, what is the concept? The successor of a mountain!


    The 72 peaks of wuxiangshan are all in Yanzhou, so they have the greatest influence. All these aristocratic families look up to wuxiangshan''s nose and breath. However, wuxiangshan is so high that they don''t care about these ant like aristocratic families at all.


    These two immortals feel their legs are soft and almost kneel in front of the public.


    Of course, they can''t really kneel down, but the mood at the moment is really going to be unbearable.


    When Mo yuan saw their expression, he thought that they should have received the news. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "why don''t you leave soon? Do you want to stay here for fun?"


    "Shaofeng Lord, we didn''t recognize your identity before. We don''t know Taishan! Since there is something about Xiangshan in the ancient ruins, we should make concessions! "


    "Yes, he is right. It''s our honor to give the ancient relics to wuxiangshan!"


    Said the two immortals with smiles on their faces.


    "The name of wuxiangshan is really horrible."


    Chu Muzhi stood by and realized this deeply.


    Under the command of the two immortals, many immortals quickly retreated, and the entrance to the ancient ruins remained there. They had expended huge manpower and material resources to reclaim this place. Unexpectedly, they just opened the exit, and this kind of thing happened.


    But what can we do?


    Have you broken your teeth and swallowed them in your stomach?


    Against wuxiangshan, don''t want to live?


    Mo yuan''s heart was full of happiness. The ancestor was really wise and powerful. This was the finishing touch. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, it would be impossible to compare with the other two families by virtue of the Mohist''s ability. Maybe he could only bear the pain to give up the relics.


    Chu Yun''s appearance, rewrites all these!


    Mo yuan was so excited that he hurriedly reported to the family. Mo Chengyi had prepared other things for a long time. Before long, there were several flying boats in the sky again, just the rest of the Mohist family.


    "Dad, how do I feel you''re being used?"


    Chu said with a smile. In the end, the Mohist school really made use of Chu cloud.


    "So what? The Mohist school pays so much attention to the ancient ruins. There must be many treasures buried in them. He said before that, except for what he wants, all the rest are ours. Why not pick up so many treasures for nothing? If every time I am used, I can make a lot of money, then I have no problem. "


    Chu Yun is very open about this.


    There is a saying, no profit, no sooner.


    Although you make use of me, if I can be satisfied with the return, I will not care about it. If not, don''t blame me for turning my face.


    After Mo Chengyi arrived, he smiled apologetically at Chu Yun and said: "Shaofeng master, I''m really sorry. The thing in it is really very important to our Mohist school, so I used you without your knowledge, but please rest assured that our Mohist family is responsible for reclaiming the ancient relics here. Apart from that, all the others It''s all Shaofeng''s! "


    His words were sincere and his eyes were full of apology.


    It can be said that Mo Chengyi is very good at being a man. He can understand Chu Yun''s mind and take what he likes.


    "Fast, we need to rush back to wuxiangshan."


    Chu Yun looks calm, no surprises, no other emotions.


    In the eyes of Mo Chengyi, he is a little scared. Is Chu Yun angry? Or what do you mean? If the ancient relics in it can''t satisfy his appetite, then the Mohist family must bleed a lot.


    In any case, he must be satisfied!


    "Mo yuan, you follow me into the ancient ruins. Mo Shang, you show me outside. Don''t let the aftereffects of the ancient ruins disturb Shaofeng Lord! If I can''t, I''ll ask you! "


    After the order was issued, Mo Cheng Yi and Mo yuan, with many immortals, killed in the ancient ruins.


    Chu Yun didn''t follow, and there was no need to follow. He didn''t have the courage to fool himself if he wanted to come to Mocheng Yi.


    Soon, there was a deafening roar from the ancient ruins. All kinds of air waves gathered together and rolled back and forth to set off the breath to an extreme state, which is really unimaginable.


    Chu Mu Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "listen to the voice. They obviously have difficulties. I didn''t expect that the ancient relics are so strong. It''s difficult for the two immortals to cultivate at the same time."


    Mo Shang hurriedly said: "although you can rest assured, the battle force between the head of the family and Mo yuan is absolutely strong. At most half an hour, you can clean up the inside. Then you can go down with me and count the treasures."


    Sure enough, as Mo Shang said, after a while, the violent vibration in it was invisible. Then it seemed a little dull. Half an hour later, no sound was heard.


    Mo Shang received a message from the inside and said excitedly, "all the creatures inside have been killed. Now they are safe. Please go in and count the harvest!"


    In this reclamation of ancient ruins, the Mohists did not touch anything except the thing they were going to leave. They collected all of them and put them in the center of the ancient ruins hall.


    When Chu Yun and Chu Muzhi go in, they can see the battle traces around them. Obviously, there are many powerful monsters guarding them. Mo yuan and Mo Chengyi are hurt in varying degrees. If they slow down

 Chapter 1922 is busy

    "Shiniang, if you see any shortcomings, just give me some advice. This kid has been in the blood demon sect for a long time. He has been cultivating the skills of the blood demon sect. It''s not worth mentioning compared with wuxiangshan."


    When Chu Yun saw Wei Beiliang, he couldn''t stop his eyes shining. He hurried forward to show a flattering smile.


    According to the generations, Wei Beiliang should be called the sixth martial uncle, but she has been single with the old blind man for many years, and even wishfully asked Chu Yun to call him "teacher''s mother". Chu Yun has no opinion on this, as long as you are happy.


    "I can give you some advice, but I don''t know if the boy''s foundation is set."


    Wei Beiliang came up and put his hand on Chu Muzhi''s forehead. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "this kid has a wonderful bone. Even if he changes to learn other immortal skills now, he will have time!"


    Chu Muzhi is very smart, and also said: "beautiful teacher grandma, please give me some advice. I have been yearning for the profound immortal method of wuxiangshan for a long time. However, no one has pointed out the introduction. Now I have reached the point where I don''t want to eat or tea."


    Chuyun''s eyes are gaping. This kid is really cheeky. He''s better than himself.


    After hearing the words, Wei Bei smiled and said, "the little rabbit has a sweet mouth. OK, grandma Shi happens to be free, so I''ll give you some advice."


    Chu Mu is very excited. He wants to know that Wei Bei Liang''s strength is in tongtianfeng. He is obviously very strong. If she gives her advice, he will make rapid progress.


    The most important thing is that the immortal method of wuxiangshan is powerful and precious. If you have the chance to practice, it will be a terrible promotion for you.


    Chu Muzhi also knew that the immortal method he cultivated was not strong. Compared with those arrogance in small places, he could naturally use his talent to crush. But if he came to the place like wuxiangshan, he would be dwarfed.


    Just like the previous war, there is no chance for Chu Muzhi to win.


    Why?


    There is no gap in the realm. On the contrary, the herdsman of Chu has the upper hand, but he is still not an opponent, because there is a big gap in the cultivation of immortal Dharma.


    What Chu Yun cultivates is inherited from the old blind man, which is the supreme immortal method of wuxiangshan. As for what Chu herdsman cultivates, compared with wuxiangshan, it seems too shabby.


    Although Gu Yunji is very strong in zhanzhou, if you look at the whole fairyland, it is not enough.


    Wuxiangshan''s so many years of experience, any mountain, I''m afraid it can kill the blood demon cult!


    "Well, then follow me for a while, and I''ll show you how to practice."


    Wei Beiliang obviously likes this kid of Chu Muzhi. He has a bright smile on his face and a happy mood.


    Chu Yun is also very happy. It''s his honor and blessing that Chu Muzhi can follow Wei Beiliang''s cultivation. Wei Beiliang has been in Tongtian peak for so many years, and her understanding of the battle is very profound. In addition, she knows many profound immortal methods. As long as Chu Muzhi studies with her for a few years, she will certainly become invincible.


    In the same realm, there must be no enemy.


    "Chu Yun, get out!"


    At this time, there was a shout of abuse from the outside, and then a figure rushed in from the outside, with a flash of anger in his eyes. He could not stop shouting, "where is Chu Yun? Why dare not come out to see me?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. The voice was strange. At least he never heard of it.


    Wei Bei''s cool expression cools down slightly and says lightly: "you don''t need to pay attention to this man. He is as disgusting as shit. All you have to do is ignore him directly, so that he won''t entangle you."


    "Please explain to me who he is."


    Chu Yun didn''t mean to be afraid, but he thought it was funny.


    He is now the leader of Tongtian peak. How dare anyone dare to challenge him? Let''s not talk about his strength. If you dare to make trouble, tongtianfeng can kill him if he comes out at will!


    "In the past, your Shifu received some apprentices in Tongtian peak, who wanted to make them their own successors. However, these apprentices, for various reasons, were either human nature or personality, which disappointed your Shifu. Therefore, your Shifu never placed any hope on them. Over the years, some of these people have left wuxiangshan in despair, while others are still here, and they do not want to die to get inheritance rights. "


    When Wei Beiliang said these things, his eyes flashed with gloom.


    obviously, simultaneous interpreting these apprentices with the old blind, she had blinked away for so long.


    "Chu Yun, I heard that you became the leader of Tongtian peak? Hum, you are only my junior brother in terms of seniority, and you are far inferior to me in terms of realm. Why can you become the leader of Shaofeng? What qualifications do you have? "


    A tall young man rushed in from the outside. His eyes were fierce, like an ancient fierce beast. His whole body was full of terror, and he moved towards the four sides. Under the pressure of this force, the void became a ripple that spread out continuously, indicating his strength.


    "Jinxian realm?"


    Chu Yun looked at the young man with a flash of surprise between his eyebrows.


    Looking at the age of the young man, it''s not very big. It''s amazing that he can reach the golden immortal realm.


    "Golden immortal level seven! OK? Is it much better than you? "


    The young man could not help sneering, his eyes full of contempt.


    Today''s Chu cloud, after a series of promotion, has not suppressed the realm, but now the realm is still not too high, only the eighth level of immortals.


    The eighth level is far away from the seventh level!


    "If you are the leader of Shaofeng, I will challenge you. According to the old rules, if you are not my opponent, you should give up your position. Do you dare to take it?"


    When the youth spoke, his eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, as if he wanted to see a little fear in his eyes.


    However, Chu Yun''s eyes are all indifferent: "the rule also says that if you want to challenge me, you must suppress the state to the same level as me. Do you dare to fight?"


    "Since I''m here, I dare to fight!"


    The young man was full of confidence. He waved his fist and said, "I''m afraid of Chen Feng when?"


    "Chen Feng, do you want to die? Get off!"


    Wei Bei''s cool eyes are cold, and he wants to drink to get rid of the youth.


    "I challenge him according to the rules. It''s reasonable. Let alone you. Even if the master is here, he will never say no!"


    "Master? You still have the face to call his master? What did you do at the beginning, don''t you know? If it wasn''t for his kindness and righteousness, you would have been driven out of wuxiangshan! Now that you can stay in wuxiangshan, you have to thank him for his tolerance for you, and I don''t know where you come from, so you can talk about it here! "


    When Wei Beiliang mentioned these things, he was furious.


    Hate!


    Chen Feng, don''t be shameful!


    Hearing this, Chen Feng''s expression was a little white, but he soon recovered, still saying, "in any case, as his senior brother, I have the right to challenge, unless he is afraid!"


    "Grandma, since this guy is looking for death, don''t stop him. It''s hard to persuade the damned ghost."


    Chumuzhi laughs. He doesn''t know how powerful he is. He dares to challenge his father.


    Chen Feng glared at Mu Zhi of Chu.


    Wei Beiliang was almost amused by the words of Chu Muzhi, and then turned to look at Chu Yun. Her meaning was very clear. She wanted to see how Chu Yun replied, whether to fight or not.


    Chu Yun did not hurry to speak, but looked around, and could feel many breath nearby. They did not hide their whereabouts, so they stayed there with a very clear purpose.


    They want to see the result of Chen Feng''s challenge to Chu Yun.


    is this little Feng master really as terrible as simultaneous interpreting, or is he just a silver wax gun head?


    Chen Feng, as one of the many disciples of the old blind, preferred mediocrity. His talent and aptitude were not strong. In wuxiangshan, where Tianjiao gathered, he could only be regarded as medium. He was reckless and grumpy, so he came to challenge first. Chu Yun didn''t think it strange.


    This guy was shot.


    Those people, certainly in the back of all kinds of demagogues, let him challenge himself.


    In fact, I just want to test my combat power through Chen Feng.


    "Well, I''d like to fight with you, but it''s not interesting to compete simply. How about a battle of life and death?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are as sharp as a cold knife, almost tearing the sky apart.


    Wei Beiliang was a little surprised when he said this.


    Chu Yun, he is really grumpy!


    Chen Feng, he''s obviously pissed off!


    "The battle of life and death? Good! "


    Chen Feng is overjoyed. He dare to make an appointment with himself. Who gave him the courage?


    Although I want to suppress the realm to the level of Chu cloud next, my fighting experience and tenacious will will certainly be stronger than him. If calculated, I have no pressure to win this battle.


    Moreover, the battle of life and death was put forward by Chu Yun. Even if he killed him in the next battle, no one could say anything.


    Who is to blame for the war of life and death you have raised?


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun shoulders his hands and nods slightly.


    In this way, he wanted to make an example of others and kill Chen Feng by means of thunder, so as to prevent others from bothering him one after another.


    After all, there are always some different voices in the huge Tongtian peak.


    Then I''ll show you the consequences of doing the right thing with me!


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Chen Feng''s hands sprang out, tearing the void like eagle''s claws. There was a terrible wave in the sky, which was rippling one after another. Under these hands, even the sky was vulnerable.


    Chu Yun can feel that his body has been seized by a great force, which is tearing constantly, as if to tear himself alive.


    Unfortunately, if you want to hurt yourself, the attack is not enough!


    Not enough.


    "That''s what you can do, but in that case, I can''t even scratch my skin."


    Chu Yun held out a finger and looked at Chen Feng contemptuously.


    "You dare to mock me!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes turned red and he strengthened his strength. The ground under his feet cracked like a spider''s web and spread out in all directions.


    Wei Beiliang frowns slightly. Chen Feng knows that he can''t be Chu Yun''s opponent under the same level, but this guy is really in trouble. The immortal skill he cultivates is very strong and can use his power in a short time

 Chapter 1923 battle of duels

    Half a year passed in a hurry. In the whole half a year, Chu Yun spent all the rest of his time in the Tongtian pool, relying on the rich immortal spirit to assist his cultivation, except once in a while.


    The immortal spirit in Tongtian pool is very abundant. With the help of the God tree of Hongmeng, Leng makes chuyun improve in this half year, and finally reach the level of five golden immortals.


    The fifth level of Jinxian may not be a big deal for those seniors, but compared with Tianjiao in the same realm, it''s already very good.


    After all, compared with them, Chu Yun lives in a totally different environment.


    From their birth, they were in the fairyland, absorbing a very strong Fairy Spirit every day, and the speed of realm promotion was very terrible. Chu Yun came from the sky below, which is far behind the starting point of these fairies.


    It can be said that these immortals have almost reached the realm and end point which are hard to be reached by the boundless starry creatures all their lives. How many people in the starry sky can get rid of the seventh, self and immortal realm?


    Very few!


    However, the weakest existence of the fairyland is the strength of human beings.


    But even so, even with all kinds of disadvantages, Chu Yun is still standing here and has become the leader of Tongtian peak. Ordinary Tianjiao can only look up to him.


    This time, the duel between Tongtian peak and heiyun peak is actually a test for Zhuyun, the leader of Shaofeng. After all, not everyone agrees that he is the leader of Shaofeng. Many eyes are staring at him and looking forward to him falling into the abyss.


    This time, Chu Yun is going to tell everyone that he deserves the title of "Shaofeng master".


    From the challenge of Tianjiao of black cloud peak, he will not pull one, take all the orders!


    When Chu Yun walked out of the Tongtian pool, he stretched out his body, his eyes were still as firm as before, his temperament was clear, and he could see that Xuanguang was turning around his body. This was something that came into being only after he was rich in immortal spirit to a certain extent.


    Back in Tongtian peak, Chu Yun found that all the disciples of Tongtian peak were ready. They looked at Chu Yun, and their eyes flashed all kinds of spirits. Obviously, they had different views on the little peak master.


    "This duel with black cloud peak is an opportunity to show our fighting power. The whole wuxiangshan doesn''t know how many eyes are looking at us and wants to wait for us to make a fool of ourselves, but I won''t give them a chance to see jokes."


    Chu Yun is very clear that they are all waiting for their speech, so they are not disappointed.


    These disciples of Tongtian peak are no worse than those of other peaks in theory. However, due to the early departure of Yu Xiaoyao, the other five elders seldom manage affairs, so that they are always very loose and have no leader.


    Now when Chu Yun returns, he will make up his mind to rectify this phenomenon.


    "Well said."


    A disciple murmured in a low voice. He thought that Chu Yun could not hear what he said, but in fact, Chu Yun''s ears were very sharp, and he could not escape any disturbance.


    Some of the disciples around were shocked. They were more or less dissatisfied with Chu Yun. After all, the Shaofeng leader appeared suddenly. They don''t know how capable Chu Yun is? So it''s normal to be dissatisfied, but not to say such things in public. It''s a crime of treason.


    Chu Yun sniffed at his words and smiled a little. He didn''t care about this, but said lightly: "I''m not only brave to say, I''m also brave to do. This duel with black cloud peak, I will bear the brunt of it. I will meet any challenge of Tianjiao of black cloud peak, and I will never flinch a little. No matter how strong the other side is, I''m willing to fight. I just want to show that we know each other through practical actions Tianfeng is no worse than any of them! "


    This speech is not so deafening, nor hot blooded, just as it is very common to narrate a paragraph, so many disciples did not even have any ripples in their hearts.


    Chu Yun is not surprised at this. If he can''t show his superior combat power and talent, I believe no one will be convinced of him. This is the world, especially here, wuxiangshan.


    The immortal who can enter wuxiangshan is one in a thousand. They are absolutely arrogant in their own circle. Everyone has a pride. It is very difficult to bow to others. But it''s very easy to conquer them. You only need to be more powerful than him. It''s so much stronger. He will be really obedient to you, after all, the world is still based on strength.


    "Shaofeng, I want to ask. Is it possible for us to win in tongtianfeng? "


    One immortal stood up and was full of doubts: "you should also know that in recent years, there have been several terrifying Tianjiao in the black cloud peak. Nie Feng and Shen Yang are one. They are absolutely impeccable everywhere. There are many senior brothers in tongtianfeng who have fought with them in private, but without exception, they all failed badly. Are you confident to win them? "


    In fact, saying this to one''s face is tantamount to questioning.


    Many disciples all looked up to see what Chu Yun would say.


    Chu Yun smiled and said: "naturally, I have confidence to win over them. No matter Nie Feng or Shen Yang, I never put them in my eyes. You may hear this sentence arrogant, but you will understand it after the duel. The real Tianjiao can fight over the level. If the realm is suppressed to the level of Jin Xian, even the so-called Da Luo Xian and Tai Shang Xian are not my opponents. I have the courage to say so and the capital to say so! "


    When Chu Yun said this, his eyes were shining with confidence.


    This remark falls into other people''s ears. It''s a bolt from the blue. Someone is so bold and reckless, saying such ridiculous words. Don''t you know what da Luo Xian and Tai Shang Xian represent? It''s all the top existence. Even if you suppress the realm to the same level as you, you can easily crush you by your own details. How can you say to fight against this existence? What''s your qualification?


    Of course, Chu Yun won''t explain, because the duel will start in half an hour at most, and those Tianjiao of black cloud peak will come here, which is only a waste of words.


    Many disciples obviously didn''t have much confidence in Chu Yun. They looked at each other with helpless smiles on their faces. Some even shrugged their shoulders and said, "just hope we don''t lose too badly this time, otherwise, walking outside will be laughed at."


    Another said, "it''s easy for you to say. Our most powerful senior brothers in tongtianfeng are all easily crushed by them. How can they not lose? Who''s up to save face, you? "


    "Go and say something unlucky. I''m not going to participate in this competition. Shame or something. Let others do it. "


    "It''s humiliating to admit defeat, to be beaten up and disgraced."


    Sounds like this come in an endless stream. Chu Yun is not surprised.


    You can''t really blame them. These years, they have lost most of their confidence. Of course, what you have to do is to reunite them and form a whole. It''s not difficult, just let them see hope.


    If I can defeat several Tianjiao of heiyunfeng in this duel and show my strength, I believe these disciples will take myself as an example, practice desperately, unite as one, and twist into a rope.


    At this time, many of the Tianjiao of black cloud peak arrived. The leaders were full of terror, and the void of oppression was creaking.


    They come from the air, very natural and unrestrained, a white robe, like a detached man.


    Chu Yun glanced over and counted in his heart. Tianjiao of black cloud peak only came to seven. What do you mean? Tianjiao duels between the two peaks. It''s a duel between dozens of people and even hundreds of people. You only send seven Tianjiao here, and don''t pay attention to our Tongtian peak, do you?


    Tianjiao, the leader of the group, came up to Chu Yun, hugged Chu Yun, and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, Shaofeng. Our senior brother Nie Yuan went to meet senior brother Shen Yang. He has been practicing outside for ten years. He just returned today. Later, both senior brothers will come here, but it will take some time."


    Although what this Tianjiao disciple said was very polite, he could not disguise the superiority in his words, as if black cloud peak had a very strong sense of superiority in front of Tongtian peak.


    After hearing this sentence, all the disciples on Tongtian peak glared at each other. Originally, the duel between the two peaks was a very serious matter. As a result, only seven of you didn''t say it, and so many of us were here waiting for your two elder martial brothers?


    We admit that Nie yuan and Shen Yang are really terrible, but you are arrogant to do so. Don''t you take us seriously? In any case, Tongtian peak is the same as your black cloud peak. Under the guidance of Xiaoyao, it used to be the top three peak of Wuxiang mountain. Now it has fallen into such a field.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun''s eyes flickered a few times, then he said with a light smile: "it''s OK, anyway, it''s just a duel. They come early and come late with the same result."


    "Is it the same thing that will win?"


    The disciple showed a arrogant smile. Of course, he knew the identity of Shaofeng master of Chu Yun. He was deliberately provocative. What can you do?


    If you are not convinced, come up and compete with me.


    That''s what he wants.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed and grinned: "as the leader of Shaofeng, I will take the lead at this time, so let me take you the first battle of heiyunfeng! Who wants to challenge me? "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun released his breath.


    The fifth level of Jinxian is better than most of Tianjiao.


    Those Tianjiao all show shocking eyes. If there is no wrong memory, Chu Yun was only a celestial level six months ago, right? Push forward for another two months, he is only the level of immortals!


    Why, is there any adventure in this period of time? It can progress so fast!


    "The fifth level of Jinxian, with some abilities, is really worthy of being the master of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak!"


    The immortal who spoke earlier had a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. His words were clearly mocking Chu Yun and Tongtian peak.


    "Damn it!"


    Many disciples on Tongtian peak clenched their fists and showed their anger.


    Damn it. I wish I could give these people a lesson at once.


    What''s the use of rage?


    Others black cloud peak, is really strong, is indeed capital!


    "Let me challenge you!"

 Chapter 1924 win all

    Although Nie Feng was very dismissive of Chu Yun, he fell into Shen Yang''s eyes, but he was extremely unpredictable. He flashed a shock in his pupil and thought in his heart.


    Shen Yang has seen the sword move without sword, which is not profound at all. At best, it''s just a different way, using immortal Qi to turn into sword Qi, or something like that.


    But he always feels that this matter is not so simple, and the other side also has absolute confidence in the eyes, what is his reason?


    Of course, needless to say, the war is about to start.


    "Hiss!"


    The Dharma sword in Shen Yang''s hand suddenly showed a very sharp breath, which pierced the sky severely and flickered in the sky, almost to the extreme.


    His sword moves have three characteristics: fast, accurate and ruthless!


    At first glance, it sounds ordinary, but in fact, it''s more than that.


    The sword immortals who were defeated by Shen Yang all felt that they would not be defeated, but the final result was not the same?


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he was feeling each other''s swordsmanship with his heart.


    When the swordsmanship is fast to a certain extent, the pure naked eye can''t keep up with this speed. You have to feel it with your heart. Chu Yun is a master of this skill, and he can''t be over perfect.


    Therefore, in Chu Yun''s mind, it seems to constitute a grand blueprint. All Shen Yang''s moves can''t escape, even a small action can be seen clearly.


    In this state, although the two have not really fought, Shen Yang has been in the downwind.


    "If you want to compete with Shen Yang in swordsmanship, this guy is too big. Who does he think he is? So many Tianjiao sword fairies are not Shen Yang''s opponents. What can he do? "


    Nie yuan thought about it.


    Although Chu Yun defeated all the seven people who had come from their black cloud peak, he didn''t have a look at Chu Yun and Gao Yan. He just thought that this kind of thing was very normal and had nothing to say.


    Instead of being yourself, you can easily defeat others.


    But Shen Yang is different. Shen Yang is much better than the general strong, so it is not a level at all.


    "Why is the pattern of sword Qi so complicated? I... I can''t understand it? "


    Shen Yang was shocked. He didn''t know what to use to express his mood at the moment. He hadn''t found this before, but he just found it.


    The sword Qi around Chu Yun seems to be moving irregularly, but as long as you study it carefully, you will be able to detect the absolutely horrible operation speed and the complexity of itself.


    Shen Yang asked himself that most of the sword Qi was hard to defeat. To this extent, all kinds of sword Qi came at his fingertips, but if compared with Chu Yun, he couldn''t compete at all!


    This is exaggeration!


    "How could that be?"


    Shen Yang''s pupils contract suddenly, which makes him completely stupid. However, since the attack has been made, he must not flinch at all. Since he has decided to fight to the end, he must not flinch no matter what happens during the fight.


    In such a fight, whoever fears first loses.


    Especially sword immortal, they are very fierce in every move. Their moves are directed at the key points of each other. In such a high-intensity battle, if you suddenly let go of your breath, what happens next will really make you despair.


    "Cut!"


    Shen Yang takes a breath of immortal Qi and infuses all the strength in his body into this attack. Even if my realm is worse than yours, I will never shrink back. I will try my best to fight with you!


    I have defeated so many opponents and cut off so many Dharma swords. Can I still lose in your hands?


    I want to be above you both in my realm and in my fighting experience.


    Never lose!


    In such a mood, the degree of horror of Shen Yang''s sword, and the implementation of ancient and modern times, you can even feel how powerful this attack is, shaking the earth, and invincible.


    The void was easily cut to pieces, and the sword Qi from the sky became fierce and terrifying in an instant.


    Chu Yun looks up at the sky. The speed of the sword is very fast. Except for Nie yuan, all the people in the whole field don''t see the track clearly. If they come to face the attack, maybe they don''t even know how to die.


    Even Nie yuan can only see some tracks clearly, which is hard to deal with.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun suddenly put out his hand. A ray of sword light shot out of his fingers. It collided with the sword Qi that Shen Yang had split. The two breath suddenly collapsed. The sky was full of scattered waves and the faces of the people were stinging.


    "Even a draw?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Nie yuan shivered uncontrollably and thought he was wrong.


    Are you kidding me?


    How strong is Shen Yang''s sword? He saw it with his own eyes. If he dealt with it by himself, he would not be able to block it so easily. He would be very embarrassed and even pay a lot of costs.


    But Chu Yun can resist Shen Yang''s move with his sword Qi?


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Shen Yang was so shocked that he almost could not hold the sword.


    The result of the collision was totally unexpected to Shen Yang. He originally wanted to defeat the other side with a sudden terrorist attack, so as to gain the upper hand. Even if the understanding of the other side in kendo was indeed better than his own, what could he do?


    As long as you own the advantage, you can definitely kill the other side completely with the help of continuous offensive, without any chance left.


    But Chu Yun, it''s really just an easy hit!


    With such careful preparation, I''m totally in the water.


    It''s really a funny thing.


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything, because at the moment he has the advantage, as long as people who are not blind can see, so there is no need to say any extra words. It''s enough to simply defeat Shen Yang.


    After defeating Shen Yang, there was Nie Feng.


    The two of them represent the most powerful Tianjiao of black cloud peak. If they can defeat both of them, no one in the whole Tongtian peak will be dissatisfied with themselves any more, right?


    Sometimes, respect is won by fist.


    "Is it too strong?"


    "It''s just a random move that can resist Shen Yang''s terror. It''s unbelievable."


    "How did it happen?"


    "This is the strength! This is power! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples of Tongtian peak were surprised. Shaofeng''s strength was totally unexpected. If it goes on like this, no one can stop it!


    This road is rolling down, and the reputation of Tongtian peak will ring through Wuxiang mountain again, right?


    Shen Yang only feels that his spirit is being severely tortured. He has always tortured his opponents like this. He has never experienced this feeling. It''s really too painful.


    "He''s so strong that even my fighting spirit has been crushed. No way. I have to work hard. If I''m defeated by him like this, I''ll be born with a devil from now on. It''s hard to make progress."


    Shen Yang took a deep breath and gradually strengthened his belief. The shadow of fear was forced away from his mind by him, so that the whole person became a lot of spirit, and his eyes flashed again with a sense of war.


    After all, Shen Yang has defeated countless sword immortals. His understanding of the sword has reached a high level. Even if he loses confidence temporarily, he can pick it up soon.


    "It''s impossible to oppress me to the point of submission with breath, Chu Yun. Let me see how strong you are! The stronger you are, the more excited I am. I will fight with the real swordsman! "


    Shen Yang''s eyes were red and excited to the point of uncontrollable. He flew out and rushed to Chu Yun.


    The complicated sword moves form a sharp and fast sword, which stabs hundreds of times in an instant. Each time, it is enough to destroy the void. The breath emitted is extremely fierce, and each ray can destroy the world.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are indifferent. The more intense Shen Yang''s performance is, the greater his shock is. In fact, Chu Yun seldom uses sword Qi after he comes to the fairyland. It''s not that he is not strong, but that he is not addicted.


    In ordinary battles, he likes to crush the void all the way with his strong body and soul, shatter and crackle the void, and watch the enemy turn into a blood fog under his fist, which is absolutely enough to be hearty.


    If you can defeat an opponent with your fist, what''s the need to use sword Qi?


    But now, in the face of Shen Yang, Chu Yun feels that he is back again, who once killed all enemies with one sword. He uses the leg of stealing the sky. His body is too fast, which leads to his direct integration into the void. The next second when it appears, it is already in front of Shen Yang.


    Shen Yang bursts to drink, returns all these hundreds of swords to one, stabs toward Chu cloud''s eyebrow center.


    Chu Yun flicks Shen Yang''s attack away with a flick of sword Qi. Then he bends his finger. The subtle compression of sword Qi contains the power of terror and stabs straight ahead.


    On the diversity of the manipulation of sword Qi, Chu Yun called it the second, and nobody dared to call it the first.


    Of course, he is not famous in the fairyland. Everyone always mentions him, talking about his horrible physical body and soul, shaking everything. No one can beat him.


    In terms of sword Qi, he doesn''t know many people because he seldom shows it.


    "Hiss!"


    Shen Yang''s magic sword swings in front of him, cutting the sword''s Qi to pieces, but he is numb by the shaking wrist of this huge force, and his eyes flash with an unbelievable look. How can the power of this attack be so powerful? How much power has he injected?


    Chu Yun also could not bear him to think more. He held a Dharma sword which was gathered by immortal Qi in his hand, and killed it horizontally. The breath was in the middle of the cutting, tearing up the void. How horrible it must be.


    Seeing that Chu Yun finally offered the Dharma sword, Shen Yang did not dare to hold it up. He crossed the Dharma sword in his hand in front of him and forced this breath to block in front of him, sending out an absolute roar.


    "Brush!"


    Shen Yang was shaken back hundreds of steps by this huge force. His feet were unsteady. He pulled out a deep furrow in front of him, which shocked him immensely.


    As for his sword Qi, it seems to be a little disordered.


    The former chic, no longer exist, a white hair also appears very embarrassed.


    This is just an appetizer!


    Chu Yun''s next attack, powerful and invincible, was like a tide of attack, wave after wave.


    Shen Yang was shocked. He was very hard to deal with. He was clumsy.


    In the eyes of the public, Chu Yun''s continuous hacking and stabbing at Shen Yang with a Dharma sword is the simplest action. There is nothing strange about it, but Shen Yang retreats one after another. Under the strong attack, he is about to lose his footing

 Chapter 1925 teaching and improvement

    The duel between Tongtian peak and heiyun peak is over.


    The final result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The whole 72 peak of wuxiangshan was shocked by it. It was incredible.


    It should be noted that Tongtian peak has always been in a weak position in recent years. It belongs to the bottom of the food chain in Wuxiang mountain. The disappearance of Xiaoyao and the absence of successors make Tongtian peak not show its edge for many years.


    This time, the focus of people''s talk is naturally on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, a man who inherits in his free clothes, is also the leader of the Shaofeng mountain.


    His appearance is like a sharp sword light that pierces the vanity. It opens the sky and makes everyone see the energy and light from Tongtian peak.


    In fact, Chu Yun, who won the war, was not too proud. Among the 72 peaks, black cloud peak was at the bottom. In the past, it could not be compared with Tongtian peak. But later, Tongtian peak declined, so it formed the illusion of being deceived by others.


    Similar to the existence of black cloud peak, in Tongtian peak''s eyes, it was nothing at all. But with the decline of Tongtian peak, black cloud peak can experience the feeling of standing on the top of the head.


    So it''s not so successful to win the black cloud peak. There are 72 wuxiangshan mountains and so many strong mountains. The black cloud peak can''t rank well at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun is walking in the courtyard. He wants to see how his old friends are going these days.


    Only Mutu and Dasheng are practicing and upgrading crazily in the courtyard. Due to their race, ordinary immortal skills can''t be cultivated, so they have to find a new way. Fortunately, there are many treasures in the treasure house of tongtianfeng, and all the immortal skills are available. As long as the requirements are not too strict, it''s very easy to find ordinary immortal skills.


    "Chu Yun, you came just in time. Come and point us out!"


    After seeing Chu Yun, Da Sheng was excited and couldn''t help saying, "you know, I''ve been fighting back and forth with Lao Mu these days, and I''m getting more and more bored. His combat power is not as good as mine, but I can only fight with him every day. I''m about to puke when I fight."


    Mutu rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I want to fight with you? Ten times in the war, can you win me once? "


    "OK, I don''t talk nonsense to you. You are a demon. I''m not as good as you in the low-level battle. When my realm becomes stronger, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    Da Shengqi doesn''t fight at all, but there''s nothing to say. He''s not an opponent, so he wants to ask Chu Yun for advice.


    "Well, I happen to have time now. If you have any problems or troubles, just tell them. I''ll help you solve them."


    Chu Yun smiled and stood at his level, pointing out the words of Mutu and Dasheng. Any words can benefit them for many years.


    The gap is too big. I don''t know if they can keep up with their own pace.


    "Monkey, let''s do it again?"


    Mutuhaha smiles and raises his eyebrows to the saint.


    When the great sage heard this, he snorted coldly. He knew that Mutu wanted to take the opportunity to "humiliate" himself again, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth and recognize him?


    With Chu Yun''s nod, the two suddenly collided, and the storm broke out, just like two tornadoes collided together. The roar made people''s eardrums a little shocked.


    Because both the great sage and the Mutu must be stronger than the ordinary body refining immortals in terms of the strength of the body and soul. Therefore, the movement and the stillness caused by them after the battle also have a strong sound that shakes the world.


    Chu Yun stood by, his eyes burning.


    The problems of Da Sheng in these years are really big. When I first met him, I happened to teach him some martial arts skills and close combat moves. At that time, Da Sheng learned them very quickly and was willing to use them in the battle. But now, the shadow of him who is good at fighting disappears, as if everything is back to the original routine, which makes Chu Yun real It''s a little confusing.


    Those fighting methods will not be out of date no matter where they are obtained. Why can''t they be used in the fighting?


    As for Mutu, he didn''t have much problem. Because of his own character, Mutu had traveled a lot of small worlds in those years. He had seen many things and met all kinds of dangerous things. He had his life hanging on the line for many times and lived by intrigue and cruel means.


    So when he is fighting, he is cunning and cunning. All kinds of fighting methods are at his fingertips. You don''t know what he will do next. This makes the saint unable to anticipate the enemy''s first chance and lead to the downwind in the battle.


    If we have to be critical, we can only say that his moves are more cunning and less insidious. If we encounter stubble, we are afraid that he will only escape.


    In fact, this is not a big problem. We can correct it with a little attention.


    After a battle, Mutu and the great sage are both tired. The final result is that Mutu is better.


    In the past six months, he has won the great saint for many times, but only a few times.


    "Well, I''ll point out your question next. You should pay attention to it."


    Chu Yun''s expression became very solemn, and he said: "first of all, monkey, I have to ask, are you comfortable in the endless starry sky? Once upon a time, there was no pressure from all walks of life. Whether you practice or not, you are among the best. Is this comfortable life eroding you? "


    This is a very important remark.


    Chu Yun is a man who attaches great importance to brotherhood. He seldom communicates with his brothers so seriously.


    This time, he was obviously a little angry.


    The great sage was shocked. Then he lowered his head and said softly, "I did it in the beginning It''s true that some people don''t work hard. Maybe it''s this reason that makes the fighting strange. "


    "And Lao mu, you are better than monkeys, but not so good. You clearly know where your weakness lies. Why not exercise? Do you have to leave a weakness for the enemy? You never thought about changing it to something stronger? "


    Chu Yun turned his eyes and looked at Mutu.


    Mutu was still joking at the great sage. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s anger spread to him instantly.


    He was tongue tied for a long time.


    What Chu Yun said is all right, very accurate and to the point.


    They didn''t really pay much attention to it.


    "I''m not demanding anything from you. First of all, you need to understand that this is the fairyland, not the boundless starry sky, not the dry land. The existence here is very terrible. Even the weakest people and immortals are many times stronger than the strongest ones of our boundless starry sky."


    "It can be said that this is a brand new world, which is crueler than the war world of Taiqian and the endless starry sky. We must throw away the glory we once had and obtained, so that we can get back to our original intention. We can survive in such a cruel environment only if we practice desperately and urge ourselves to become stronger. Do you understand? "


    Chu Yun''s words are all from his heart. No one is more eager for the great sage and Mutu to become stronger.


    "Chu Yun, we all understand."


    Great sage and Mutu are both guilty.


    At the beginning, when we were flying up from the sky, we made a vow together. In any case, we should stay in the fairyland, and then go to look for Chu shepherd.


    Now, although they have recovered Chu Muzhi, none of them has done it.


    Only Chu Yun is really based.


    What is their foothold?


    Only in the realm of human beings and immortals, wandering at the bottom of the fairyland, you may encounter life danger at any time. In order to survive, you have enough humiliation. Even if you join the mercenary team, you are the lowest.


    Haven''t you had enough of these days?


    Ask yourself, don''t you have the determination to become stronger?


    Yes, but not in action.


    Lost the original intention, just want to muddle along.


    In this way, is it really the life you want?


    The great sage and Mutu look at each other and feel very ashamed. From Chu Yun''s words, we can hear that he is disappointed in his neglect of cultivation in recent years. They are also very embarrassed and feel that they can''t lift their heads.


    Originally agreed to take root in the fairyland together, but in the end he was in a mess.


    Is it a shame to say such a thing?


    "I don''t urge you to practice hard. Although we are brothers, I will never interfere with your freedom. If you want to take root in the fairyland like me, you must make changes. In your present state, you can''t even be called a small minion. Are you willing to fall to such a level as you who used to be high above?"


    Chu Yun''s words, which can be called heart to heart, do not have too much blood surging, nor too much nonsense, but make people feel shocked, as if they were suddenly awakened.


    "Chu Yun, we want to change!"


    "Yes, our brother used to dominate the war world, and then dominate the starry sky. Although the process was very difficult, the final result was good, and it was easy for people to indulge in it Now we come to fairyland. Although the power of fairyland''s immortals is stronger and inestimable, we still want to rush! "


    "We are not willing to go on like this!"


    The great saint and Mutu looked very excited, almost roaring.


    Chu Yun smiles. What he wants is not to stimulate, but to let the monkey and Mu really feel the gap between the realm. Only in this case can they desperately inspire their full potential.


    In fact, the monkey and Mu are not bad at cultivation. One of them is the blood pupil demon ape, which is similar to the level of the real dragon; the other is the demon who used to dominate the endless starry sky. They are knowledgeable, insidious and cunning, and rarely fail.


    If these two people put all their efforts into the cultivation, the ordinary Tianjiao could not be their opponent at all.


    The experience accumulated over the years is really too terrifying. Once it erupts, it will definitely fly as fast as a rocket.


    "Very good, then I will point out the shortcomings of both of you first. You can practice according to the method I said. As long as you have enough determination and perseverance, you will be able to develop all your strengths in a short time, make up for the shortcomings, and make their comprehensive strength stronger!"


    Chu

 Chapter 1926 thrilling moment

    "If I could, would I be so hard on you? It''s the way things are. It''s the same for me to collect the source Qi. There will be a sequence. I need to absorb this source Qi first before I can find others. It''s useless to cross this one. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng also knows that Chu Yun is really embarrassed by this way, but there is no way. Who can make this original Qi immortal, but it is in the cemetery?


    No one knows. It will be in the cemetery!


    No matter how difficult it is, it''s going to find.


    Chu Yun pressed his hands on his temples and said feebly, "wait, don''t worry, let me take a good rest."


    "In fact, I''m not in a hurry, as long as you can find this source of Qi within a year, a year, a long time."


    The God tree of Hongmeng knew that Chu Yun was under great pressure, so he quickly began to comfort him.


    "I know what you mean. You want me to dig the tomb of the old leader of the green bamboo peak within one year, right? I wish I could give you a punch. Don''t you want me to die? "


    Chu Yun scolded angrily, "whoever is willing to do this kind of thing will do it. Anyway, I won''t do it."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the sacred tree of Hongmeng was a little worried: "no, you must not be picky. Who else can help me besides you? Only you, Chu Yun! Think about it carefully. Although this kind of thing sounds absurd and unlikely, you are the leader of Tongtian peak! You can try to find a reason to get in, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun didn''t speak because he really didn''t know what to say.


    Find a reason to mix in. What''s the reason?


    A careless, may be killed by the strong green bamboo peak!


    The green bamboo peak ranks the 10th in 72 peaks. It is famous for its many green bamboos. Each green bamboo can be cut down alone, and the worst can be used to make four kinds of immortal implements. As for the leader of the green bamboo peak, it is the immortal in green, but he is the existence of the top ten, only one step away can promote the immortal without leakage.


    And the old peak master of sitting is the master of the green fairy.


    How dare you dig his master''s grave under the eyes of immortal Qingyi?


    So at this moment, Chu Yun just wants to erect a middle finger to the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    It''s not a pit what am I?


    "You have to find a way, Chu Yun. You have to understand that if you can''t get the source Qi, the source Qi behind you will be even more impossible. You have to do it anyway!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng has a strong voice.


    "Don''t stand and talk without backache, do you have any good way?"


    Chu Yun spread out his hands and asked.


    "I I''m not at my strongest now. If you want me to help you, you may not be able to do it. But I have other means to temporarily block your breath... "


    Said the sacred tree of Hongmeng after a pause.


    "Shielding my breath, the existence of the 10th order, can you sense it?"


    Chu Yun asked, this is very important to him.


    The top ten of green bamboo peak is the fairy in green. He always stays on the green bamboo peak. He can''t hide his perception from any disturbance. If he can be shielded, the success rate of the event will increase a lot.


    Even the God tree of Hongmeng has said that this matter must be done and can''t be replaced in any way. In this case, we can only do it with gnashing teeth. Even if we know that it''s a matter of great importance and that it''s not a joke, we must try our best to do it.


    "I can''t feel it. This move will shield all the breath on you. You can go in and dig the grave safely, but the time is short, only half an hour."


    hung Meng Shen said here, can not help but face a red, only half a hour''s time, enough to do what?


    "Half an hour? That is to say, I will go to green bamboo peak in half an hour and find your original Qi in the tomb of the old peak master, right? "


    Chu Yun only feels that this is ridiculous. Isn''t it bullshit? It''s only half an hour. It''s gone in a blink of an eye. How can there be any time to do so many things?


    If he was found on the spot, he would be killed, right?


    When the immortal in green finds himself, he will kill him mercilessly, without mercy at all.


    I went to secretly dig the grave of someone else''s master. No one would like to change it.


    "Half an hour, really, I always think you''re kidding me."


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry. If three or five hours are OK, at least in such a long time, he has enough time to conceive, even close to the tomb of the old peak master.


    But the point is, it''s only half an hour. What''s the fart?


    Half an hour, I''m afraid I haven''t even cracked the grave!


    "That''s ten steps up, don''t you think? The existence of taishang10th level is very horrible and hard to deal with. I can make you hold your breath for half an hour. It''s already very hard. If you change it into any person, you can''t do it! Do you understand what the top ten represents? I don''t want to explain it to you. Half an hour is the limit. Anyway, you have to help me! If you don''t help me, it''s hard for you to improve quickly! "


    After talking about it, the God tree of Hongmeng has already taken a hint of breaking the jar.


    If you don''t take it, I can''t be promoted. If I can''t be promoted, you won''t benefit.


    That''s it. How?


    "Shameless."


    Chu Yun Qi''s whole body trembles, how can there be such shameless existence? Isn''t that forcing yourself to go?


    "I don''t know if I can. I have to try first? Besides, you are the master of the little peak of Tongtian peak. What can you do even if you are found by the immortal in green? Can he just kill you? You are not under him when it comes to status. You can even discuss friendship among your peers. What''s to be afraid of? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng kept saying by Chu Yun''s ear, bewitching his mind.


    Chu Yun frowned and walked back and forth with his hands on his back.


    He has to think about it. It''s very important, but he can''t make up his mind easily.


    He didn''t deal with the green fairy, and naturally he didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    But anyway, if you are caught digging your own grave, you have to take off your skin if you don''t die!


    "I swear to you, if you can help me get this essence, I will try my best to help you improve. Do you want to reach a higher level? Do you want to go up to the next level in the current situation? Do you want to be stronger and compare with the more invincible natural pride? Don''t hesitate, just do what I said. Although half an hour is urgent, if you plan your time well, it will be enough! "


    Hongmeng God tree knows that Chu Yun is still hesitating at the moment, so he keeps saying that he wants to promise himself.


    Chu cloud a bite teeth, a horizontal heart, way: "grass, dry!"


    It sounds like it''s very difficult, but I should try it myself.


    Even if you are caught by the green fairy, you should not kill yourself in an instant, right?


    After all, he is the leader of Tongtian peak. He is equal to him in terms of his status.


    Even if he is a senior, he should not be so decisive.


    "Good, good! I really appreciate you. Now there are not many people with your courage! "


    Hearing Chu Yun''s promise, Hongmeng God tree changed his voice excitedly. He was very happy.


    "When do you start?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and asked.


    Anyway, we have to do it sooner or later. It''s better to do it earlier and sleep at ease.


    "Now, you go to green bamboo peak, and I will show you the way."


    It''s not easy for Hongmeng divine tree to find the second breath.


    "If you go up like this, you will be recognized by others, right? After all, I am the leader of Tongtian peak. Once they find out my real identity, they will definitely lead to some unnecessary troubles. "


    Chu Yun is worried. His fame in Mount 72 of wuxiangshan has been rising. Many people have heard of him.


    This time, I went to lvzhufeng to do some furtive things. I still showed my face and walked in openly. I was really arrogant.


    "You cover your face with your robe. I''ll help you cover your breath. When you enter the green bamboo peak, you must give me full speed. Otherwise, it''s only half an hour. Even if you want to escape, you have no time."


    The God tree of Hongmeng taught him seriously, which made chuyun concentrate on it.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun felt a cloak from the ring of space and put it on his body, covering his handsome face. He would not stand out on the road at all.


    "Low key enough?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    The cloak itself can cover up Chu Yun''s own breath. Of course, it''s only to this extent. It can''t conceal the existence of the 10th level.


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and pulled the brim of the cloak, covering his whole face in half. He took advantage of the time when the disciples of lvzhufeng went down the mountain, and mingled with them. Walking among them was not against them at all, because many disciples of lvzhufeng were also wearing the cloak and Cape, and Chu Yun walked among them, which was quite suitable for those people.


    "When will I begin to cover up my breath?"


    Chu Yun looks up at the green bamboo peak, which is close to him. He is excited.


    After entering the green bamboo peak, I am always under the exploration and perception of the other party''s spiritual knowledge. As long as people want to, a random idea can mark their own body position. At that time, even if they run away, they are very difficult and can only be slaughtered by others.


    "I will help you to cover your breath when you enter the green bamboo peak. You must follow the path I pointed out to you and head for the place where the tomb is."


    The divine tree of Hongmeng warned Chu Yun again and again to remember.


    "Well, I see. You can rest assured."


    Chu Yun''s pupils narrowed, and he saw that he was getting closer to the green bamboo peak. Soon, there was only one step left. As long as his single leg stepped up this step, he would be detected by the immortal in green who was ten steps up inside the green bamboo peak. In that case, his next task would be declared a failure.


    "Three, two, one!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng silently counts in his heart. When it comes to "one", he suddenly uses the means of shielding breath.


    Chu Yun''s body was clearly standing there, visible to the naked eye, but in fact he was like a ghost.


    Although he is walking in the crowd now, many disciples have deliberately ignored Chu Yun, as if he was one of them

 Chapter 1927 flying dragon

    Chu Yun came to the courtyard of three thousand, cleared his throat and shouted, "three thousand, are you in it?"


    Soon, 3000 came out of the room and looked at Chu Yun in the distance. He felt funny: "Brother Yun, do you want to shout so far away from him? Can''t you knock at the door directly?"


    "I don''t want to disturb you and choi''er."


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "you are immersed in the gentle countryside every day, and you don''t know how to practice. It''s not easy to look at your present state and hope for you."


    "Well."


    Three thousand smell speech, unavoidably some awkwardness.


    During this period, he seldom went out and stayed with cai''er all day, but I have to say that it was the happiest time for him. He could put everything down and no longer think about fighting and killing.


    But it''s not real stability, it''s just avoidance.


    When they were flying to the fairyland together, they had made a vow that they would stand out in the fairyland in any case. Only when their strength is very terrible can they be called stable!


    "Brother Yun, I''m so relieved these days. I''ll try my best to practice later!"


    The chagrin on his face is that his cultivation is better than those of the great sage and Mutu. It''s a congenital advantage. If he gives up, what a pity?


    "Take this dragon ball."


    Chu Yun feels a bead from the space ring and hands it to 3000.


    When 3000 saw the dragon ball, he was surprised and couldn''t stop saying: "here This is dragon ball? I don''t think it''s my eye? Brother Yun, how can you have this? "


    Dragon balls are not ordinary things!


    Some powerful real dragons, the things they have cultivated and absorbed all their lives, will be integrated into the Dragon beads after they die. It can be said that the Dragon beads contain all the things of a real dragon for the whole life. If they can be absorbed, the realm may be upgraded crazily.


    "Shaofeng master of Tenglong peak, long Aotian, is also a real dragon, but much better than you. This dragon ball was given to me when he visited me last time. However, after I absorbed it, it has no great effect on your absorption. So I want to send this dragon ball to you. I hope you can refine it thoroughly and reach the Darrow level as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yun smiles. If he absorbs the dragon ball, even if the effect is weak, he can be promoted to the realm of Da Luoxian within one year.


    But Chu Yun still wants to maximize the effect of this dragon ball. If 3000 people devour it and refine it, it will be much better than his own effect.


    Anyway, I don''t have no way to promote myself. After the Hongmeng divine tree has refined this original Qi, it will continue to help me improve myself. There should be no problem to reach the realm of immortals. Next, as long as I practice a little and rely on my talent, I will definitely reach the level of Da Luoxian three thousand years ago.


    Besides, 3000 is his own brother. After the dragon ball was absorbed by him, it will benefit without harm.


    "Brother Yun, you want to give me such a precious thing?"


    Three thousand people were shocked. Chu Yun gave up his hope of promotion and let himself absorb dragon balls.


    In fact, he can also absorb dragon balls, but he didn''t do that.


    "Let you absorb, you absorb, how come so much nonsense?"


    Chu Yun cried and laughed: "you didn''t have such affectation before. How has your character changed now?"


    Take a deep breath and reach out to take over the dragon ball. This is not only taking over a dragon ball, but also a heavy responsibility. This is Brother Yun''s trust and support for himself.


    After absorbing this dragon ball, I will climb to the level of Da Luoxian within one year, which is a qualitative leap!


    After reaching Darrow, the responsibility that oneself shouldered is also big naturally.


    "Brother Yun, I won''t let you down!"


    After a meal of three thousand words, he grasped the dragon ball and walked into the courtyard.


    Looking at the back of 3000, the familiar feeling came back again. After such a long time, it was time for him to wake up.


    After swallowing the dragon ball, tongtianfeng will have another talent with great strength!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the courtyard where only 3000 people lived, and then the full-bodied spirit of heaven and earth gathered in the crazy, formed in the void at an unexpected speed, and turned into a dragon shadow!


    This kind of breath should be exaggerated.


    Chu Yun''s mouth is smiling. At least half a year, at most one year, 3000 yuan will completely transform. After absorbing the dragon ball, he must be different from the previous one.


    After leaving the three thousand yard behind, Chu Yun is idle and bored. He wanders on the mountain at will. He involuntarily comes to the front of the transmission array. He hesitates a little. Anyway, he has come here. It''s better to kill Xianfeng.


    Anyway, at the beginning, Wu meteor said that as long as he is willing to kill Xianfeng, they are welcome at any time.


    Even Wu Liuxing wanted to teach his skills and let himself worship him, but he was rejected by Wei Beiliang.


    It doesn''t matter whether Wu meteor is out of kindness or not. He doesn''t have too much hostility to himself. In this state, even if he goes around, there should be no danger. Just be careful not to expose his identity.


    "Shaofeng, where are you going?"


    The youth of Guchi happened to pass by here and asked curiously.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m going to kill Xianfeng."


    Chuyun replied with a smile.


    When he heard the three words "Zhu Xianfeng", the youth of the ancient pool suddenly shrunk his neck. He will never forget that the last time when Wu meteor came to ask him for a thousand jin of the ancient pool water, it really killed him!


    So he didn''t dare to talk too much and left after saying hello.


    Chu Yun sees the situation and says it''s funny.


    After entering the transmission array, it flickered for several times, that is, the time of three or five breaths, and even came to zhuxianfeng. The atmosphere here is obviously much better than that of tongtianfeng. There are many disciples, each of them is very eager, and the whole sends out a lively flavor.


    In contrast, tongtianfeng is worse.


    In recent years, the disciples of Tongtian peak have run a lot, and each of the five elders in Tongtian doesn''t care much, which makes Tongtian peak even colder. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun to come back this time, I don''t know when Tongtian peak can get angry again.


    "Isn''t this the Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak?"


    "Really, I''ve seen Shaofeng master!"


    "Hahaha, I heard that when he was the leader of Shaofeng, he was only in the realm of immortals?"


    "Is Jinxian good? Now it''s better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those disciples who killed Xianfeng were laughing and talking.


    Judging from their attitude, they didn''t seem to have too much respect for Chu Yun.


    After all, strength is respected here. If you are not strong enough, even if you have a higher position, it is useless. Because your strength is not worthy of your position, it will be the reason for others to laugh at you.


    It''s similar to Chu Yun.


    Which is not the existence of the 10th order of Da Luo?


    There are also some Shaofeng masters who have reached the level of immortals!


    In contrast, Chu Yun is very funny. When he was the leader of Shaofeng, he was just a fairy. Others could kill the existence of the immortal with one breath. Now, although the realm can be upgraded to the level of golden fairy, he is still not as good as the eyes of these disciples.


    We are all at Jinxian level. What do you say you are arrogant about?


    Shaofeng master at the level of Jinxian, ha ha ha, it''s really making people laugh.


    To this end, Chu Yun had already put his mind at ease. Some celestial beings laughed at his own realm, but he easily surpassed them for a few months.


    Now, these golden immortals are laughing at themselves.


    So what?


    Next time, I will go far beyond all your cognition and let you just kneel and sigh.


    There''s nothing to worry about at all. There are too many people like this. You can''t care.


    Therefore, Chu Yun smiles and doesn''t care.


    Looking at the back of Chu Yun, the disciples laughed.


    "Is this the Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak, too much advice?"


    "Yes, we laugh so hard. He''s a little bit bloody. We should have a competition!"


    "It is clear that he is not strong enough, but he is so heavily named. No wonder he is crushed."


    "No wonder others think Shaofeng is so good at it?"


    "But I heard that Chu Yun defeated two Tianjiao disciples of black cloud peak some days ago?"


    "What is that? Can Tianjiao be called without growing up? If he can defeat the Shaofeng master of which peak, I will give a thumbs up and sincerely say "Niu B!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Chu Yun, most of the disciples of zhuxianfeng show disdain.


    Because they are the disciples of Zhu Xianfeng, and Zhu Xianfeng ranks first among the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan, they enjoy this honor very much, even feel that they are superior to others.


    For the disciples of other mountain peaks, they never looked up.


    Chu Yun is wandering around zhuxianfeng. Maybe because of his high popularity, he will be recognized everywhere. Many disciples laugh and point at him, but there is not much respect.


    But Chu Yun didn''t care. Quan Dang didn''t see it.


    Zhuxianfeng is bigger than tongtianfeng.


    Walking here, Chu Yun has a feeling of meeting his hometown again.


    Here, once the mountain of zhanshenman, is also his territory. It can be said that every inch of land he passed by, and he inherited his mantle and integrated his spirit, which naturally gave birth to a sense of familiarity.


    "What''s the matter with this familiarity? Is it pointing me out?"


    Chu Yun suddenly felt a trance in his mind. There was a feeling of walking in the cloud. Some illusions even appeared in his mind. The illusions seemed very real, just like the real pictures in front of him.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract violently, which is a wonderful feeling, just like he has another person in his mind, and he is merging with some memory fragments of this person, so his thinking will become turbid.


    You know, I''m on the top of zhuxianfeng now. If something like this happens suddenly, I don''t want to expose my identity? In case of revealing his identity, no one knows how Wu meteor will treat himself. His relationship with the God of war may not be as simple as he imagined.


    "Boy, don''t be nervous. If I remember correctly, it should be a fragment of memory. Maybe it''s something that the predecessors want to leave you. You just need to feel it quietly."


    When Chu Yun was a little nervous, the sacred tree of Hongmeng

 Chapter 1928 illusions? Reality?

    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and quickly calms down his mood. In the picture in front of him, the old man is teaching wumeteor Feilong Jue. Although he doesn''t know it''s an illusion, it''s still something that happened. Since he participated in the event from the beginning to the end as a bystander, he should not leave any regrets.


    "The so-called flying dragon Jue is a kind of strong body training skill. When you reach a strong level, your body will be as invincible as flying dragon in the sky!"


    "The way of cultivation is actually very simple. Listen to me..."


    The old man explained it in great detail. After all, Wu meteor has never been exposed to this kind of skill. Even if he studies it, he starts from the beginning. Fortunately, he is strong in his realm and has excellent insight.


    Only listened to once, the witch meteor will fly the dragon to remember clearly.


    Chu Yun stood in the empty air and looked surprised.


    From the beginning to the end, he heard it clearly, without any ambiguity at all.


    Wu meteor only listened once, and then wrote down all of them, and Chu cloud is the same. His memory is even better than Wu meteor. When he only heard half of it, he began to use it for two purposes.


    As I continue to listen to the following content, I begin to practice according to the original skills.


    What''s terrible is that such a single mind and two functions really have an incredible effect!


    "Do you understand?"


    The old man''s expression is indifferent, in fact, his inquiry is completely unnecessary, because in his eyes, there is no secret at all. Whether the witch meteor remembers or not, he knows it clearly.


    The reason for this is to listen to Wu meteor himself.


    "Thank you very much for teaching this immortal skill. I have all remembered it!"


    Wu meteor said nothing and kowtowed to the ground.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Every kowtow is real.


    "Not only do you remember it, but I remember it all."


    Chu Yun is hidden in the dark. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. It''s really hard for him to hide his ecstasy. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    The flying dragon Jue, which can make Wu meteor pay so much attention to, is absolutely a powerful immortal method of wuxiangshan. I didn''t expect that I could remember all of it in this state.


    Good luck!


    "Not bad."


    The old man''s mouth sparked a bright smile, and the more contrast, the more he felt that he was ignorant of evil and didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Although wumeteor was not as qualified as him, it was better in other aspects.


    For example, Wu meteor is very smooth, can be a man and has ambition.


    If zhuxianfeng could be led by wumeteor, he might have a better future. It''s hard to say. At the beginning, he chose to be the leader of the mountain. What he valued was his resolute quality, excellent character and talent that made the whole mountain marvel.


    But what happened?


    The old man couldn''t help but gasp at the thought of it.


    This time, the wrong choice left zhuxianfeng silent for 40000 years. Although zhuxianfeng still maintained the advantage of the first peak in these 40000 years, the gap between the latter peak and zhuxianfeng is narrowing.


    If you are stubborn, you must make a choice earlier!


    Wu meteor, I want to teach you this flying dragon Jue. I hope you can cultivate it to the state of entry level in the past ten years. Even if you don''t change your mind, I can change the position of the leader of the peak to you.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I won''t bother you. The flying dragon resolution taught by you is too profound. I have to go back to study in seclusion. I hope it can reach one tenth of your level in a hundred years!"


    Witch meteor looks very sincere, but this words from his mouth, but it seems very funny.


    Chu Yun touched his nose and was stunned.


    Is there such a red apple flattering?


    A hundred years of cultivation, to the extent of one tenth of the master''s degree?


    Don''t you want to laugh me to death?


    Too special to lick it. I can''t even listen when I stand in the dark.


    But this sentence fell in the old man''s ear, but it seemed to be very useful. He narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He nodded: "go on and practice hard. This flying dragon will never be learned by anyone other than your elder martial brother. If you encounter any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time! I will answer for you! "


    "Thank you very much, master! Thank you very much, sir! "


    Wu meteor looks frightened and kowtows again.


    After that, he left the hall slowly.


    The whole hall is black again.


    Chu Yun stood on the edge of the main hall and watched all this quietly. If this is something that happened in history, he undoubtedly witnessed history.


    The old man closed his eyes and disappeared into the void again, as if he had never appeared.


    Chu Yun wanted to go out of the hall and look at the outside world, but he found that when he just walked out, his face suddenly fell into a trance, and all the pictures in front of him began to break, just like the broken pieces, then his soul shook violently, and everything in front of him began to become illusory.


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Yun felt a bit foggy and totally confused.


    When you open your eyes, you will see a familiar face!


    It is in the picture that all kinds of wizard meteors flatter the old man. In front of him, there is not too much edge checking in the picture, just a little more dignified between the eyebrows. The temperament is quite different, just like two people.


    Chu Yun immediately understood that he had come back to reality.


    "Chu Yun, why are you suddenly unconscious when you come to me to kill Xianfeng? I explored your whole body, but I didn''t find the injury. It seems that maybe it''s about the soul... "


    Wu meteor, with his hands on his back, looks high.


    With the picture, lying on the ground respectfully kowtow to the wizard meteor, completely unlike a person.


    If not for witnessing those, Chu Yun is really unimaginable. Such a majestic wizard meteor has such a side. It seems that people have such two faces.


    "Maybe it''s the soul disease left during the previous foreign war. It''s not a serious injury, just a few small problems. Don''t bother the leader of the peak."


    Chuyun smiled and got up from the bed.


    He looked left and right. This is a more luxurious palace. It seems that someone sent him after he suddenly fell into a coma.


    "It''s OK. I used to be called the master of medicine. I''m proficient in all kinds of medical skills. Maybe I can cure the wounds on your soul."


    With a bright smile, Wu meteor said, "why don''t you lie down first and let me help you heal your soul wound?"! I think that elder martial brother Yu also helped me a lot. I took care of his disciples. Yu Qing and Li are all right! "


    Chu Yun is stupefied, hurriedly wry smile way: "this little matter, where need to bother peak Lord?"


    With that, he was going out.

 Chapter 1929 another illusion

    Seeing that Chu Yun is determined to go out, there is a strange color in Wu meteor''s eyes. At first, he thought it was suspicious. How could Chu Yun suddenly go into a coma when he came to kill Xianfeng?


    When he learned about it, he hurried here.


    With his mind, he explored chuyun from the inside out.


    I thought I could find some secrets, but there was nothing in Chu Yun''s body.


    Of course, it''s not that nothing has been found.


    Chu Yun''s body, the second soul, was seen through by him.


    It''s not a big deal. Everyone has his own secret. Of course, Chu Yun is no exception. Since he can stand at this height, he will definitely have some cards, like the second soul, which is one of the cards.


    For this second soul, witch meteor is also some envy.


    I''ve heard for a long time that there are some secret ways to cultivate the soul. They can cultivate the second soul. Do they have the second soul or not? In fact, they are very helpful to the war power. Why is Chu Yun so strong? In addition to the God of war hegemony, there is this second soul.


    That move is called the allomorph.


    Should be the use of the second soul within the power of terror.


    Long after Chu Yun became the leader of Shaofeng in Tongtian peak, Wu meteor collected all his previous data in Luofu City, and also had a good command of all his cards.


    Just, these are not the answers he wants.


    Chu Yun walked out of the main hall and was afraid for a while.


    Fortunately, the illusions I saw are relatively private. If they leak out a little and are detected by the wizard meteor, I may be directly wiped out!


    No one can explain this method.


    When Wu meteor understands, he will never let go of himself.


    As for the sacred tree of Hongmeng


    Chu Yun tried to communicate for a few times without any response. He thought that the God tree of Hongmeng had said that he would close the door to refine the original Qi. Maybe he was closed these days, so he could not be sensed.


    It''s also very good.


    In addition to the identity of the God of war, the God tree of Hongmeng is a big secret of its own.


    Never expose it easily.


    "Look, isn''t this Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak?"


    "Yes, I heard that he had been wandering around before, but somehow he passed out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, and such things?"


    "It''s not funny, you can pass out on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun walked on zhuxianfeng and once again attracted a burst of ridicule.


    His face is expressionless, but his heart is very proud.


    What do you have to laugh at me?


    I really passed out, but I learned the most powerful immortal method of you to kill Xianfeng - flying dragon Jue!


    If there is such a good thing, let me faint several times, I would like to!


    Just thinking of this, Chu Yun suddenly saw the phantom fragments again. These phantom fragments occupied his eyes and felt exactly the same as before. Then Chu Yun fell again in front of the public.


    The disciples who laughed loudly before are all stupid now.


    This Planted again?


    What''s the situation?


    Is the sun of zhuxianfeng too hot, causing heatstroke?


    Chu Yun: "..."


    What kind of illusion is this?


    Chu Yun found that his eyes followed the man who left the main hall and extended to the distance. The pictures that he wanted to see but could not be found before are all in front of him now.


    The pace of walking is still as powerful as that.


    His tall figure is full of breath.


    Chu Yun believes that he can see these memory fragments, which must be a kind of inheritance. Since he has done so, he must have his own meaning in it.


    What does he want to tell himself?


    I saw that man came to the palace where he lived, and his hands were flying up and down to seal. He broke many boundaries one after another and went to the deepest place inside.


    Chu Yun''s pupils contract suddenly, and his eyes are fixed on the savage movements.


    These techniques, he firmly remember in the deepest.


    Although I don''t know exactly where man is going, since he has shown himself the selection of these fragments, it must be meaningful and must be remembered in his mind.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Isn''t that telling yourself where that thing is?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun is suddenly excited.


    It''s really possible.


    I saw man go through many formations again, but later I went to a broken thatched house and said to the old man standing at the door, "the moon is full tonight."


    This sentence, very inexplicable.


    The old man with stooped figure raised his head, his eyes were very muddy, and his ears seemed to be a little useless. It took a long time to hear the clear words, and he said softly, "the moon is full, do you drink?"


    "I''m not in good health and don''t drink." Pretty quiet voice.


    "Why don''t you drink?"


    The old man has a hoarse voice.


    "See an old man." It''s quite a word for word.


    The old man nodded, then stood up, his voice hoarse: "I will take you."


    Under the leadership of the old man, I walked into the thatched house.


    Chu Yun was surprised and hurriedly followed him.


    After entering the thatched cottage, Chu Yun was shocked. From the outside, it''s just a thatched cottage with tens of square meters. There''s nothing special about it. But if you go inside, you''ll find that it''s another space, and you can''t see the edge at all.


    Everywhere is a vast expanse of white, just like the endless unreal space.


    As for the barbarians and the elders, they have long disappeared without trace.


    "Is this where that thing is?"


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, focused on his mind and began to think about all this.


    All the way he came, he remembered in his heart, as well as the broken fingerprints, the mysterious steps under his feet, and the broken porch, which he never left behind.


    At this time, Chu Yun is very glad to have a good memory.


    Before a little distracted, will lose all!


    "Master, is this what you want to tell me?"


    Chu Yun mumbles to himself, but no one answers him.


    "Click!"


    The next second, Chu Yun felt that everything in front of him was broken again, and the scene in front of him was combined again. He fell on the ground and looked up to see the sky. Many disciples stood around him, pointing.


    "Don''t move him. He may be hurt."


    "Yes, I have sent someone to inform Feng Zhu."


    "It''s strange that you can faint when walking."


    "Forget it, don''t meddle in our affairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the discussion of the surrounding disciples and looking at the surrounding scenes, Chu Yun suddenly took a breath of cold air, only feeling the abnormal shock.


    Of course, he will not forget that the place where he fainted now is just before the hall!


    That is to say, the hall where the old taught the wizard meteor.


    When did you come here?

 Chapter 1930 secret space

    "I always think that there is something wrong with the master of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng. As for walking, is he unconscious twice in a row?"


    "You say, how on earth did he become the leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s a background?"


    "There must be some strength. It''s said that he defeated two Tianjiao of black cloud peak some days ago, but it''s not so glorious. After all, the leader of black cloud peak didn''t fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun rubbed his head, then smiled and said, "excuse me, elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, where is this?"


    After being in a coma, no one must have moved himself. That is to say, he was in a trance and came here. Is this the guide of fate?


    It can only be said that it''s really amazing.


    "Here, it has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know why you came here. It used to be the former residence of the last fengzhuman, but no one has been here for so many years. "


    A disciple explained to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s heart was shaken. It was true.


    This is the former residence of zhanshenman, that is to say, all the memory pictures he saw are true!


    Isn''t it the things left by master Zhanshen?


    "Interesting. Could you come in and have a look?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin and smiled: "I heard that the God of war, man, was also a god of war hegemonic body. No, I should say that the God of war hegemonic body was named by the master of man. As the God of war hegemonic body, I want to go in and pay a visit to the master. Can I help you?"


    The disciples looked at each other, then smiled, "it doesn''t matter whether you go in or out here. You can stay as long as you like. As early as 10000 years ago, it was completely open to the outside world. Every year, hundreds of thousands of disciples come to visit the former residence of the barbarians."


    Chu Yun nodded and walked into it curiously.


    In the void, there was a breeze, and a tiny crack opened. One of the eyes was staring at Chu Yun''s back and following him into the former residence of Zhanshen man.


    But for all these, Chu cloud does not know at all.


    He walked in the luxurious hall, looking left and right curiously.


    It''s really as if a younger generation who comes to pay a visit to the elder generation is very careful in every action.


    That eye always follows behind Chu Yun, not far or near.


    "It''s really here!"


    Chu Yun was in a state of dramatic shock, but he didn''t let his shock show. Instead, he tried to calm his mood. He went to the center of the hall and looked at the statue of the God of war, man. There was a strange color in his pupils.


    "Is this the warrior master? The existence of making the warlords famous in the world...... "


    Chuyun murmured to himself that all his performances were normal, and there would be no doubt.


    In addition to Chu Yun''s coming in, a dozen disciples of zhuxianfeng wanted to come in to join the party. They were very curious about what Chu Yun was doing in the end, so they also wanted to come in and have a look.


    Walk through the main hall, enter the side hall and follow the route in the picture.


    Of course, he didn''t do it too deliberately. Instead, he walked all the routes in his memory.


    After walking to the end of a hall, Chu Yun looks at the front with a little light from the corner of his eyes. In his memory, there is a very secret array. It needs to say ten different spells in succession, and cast seventy-two different fingerprints in succession before he can untie it.


    In these years, the former residence of zhanshenman must have been explored countless times.


    But the secret has not been discovered.


    "As long as I follow the route in my memory, everything can be true. But when I come to zhuxianfeng, I always draw the attention of wumeteor. How can I get into this place without knowing the ghost?"


    Chu Yun thought deeply and was extremely distressed.


    What should I do?


    Chu Yun didn''t stay here for a long time, because he was clear in his heart that there must be eyes in the dark looking at his every move. At this moment, no flaws can be revealed.


    After leaving this hall, Chu Yun turned around in other halls for a while, aimless and idle.


    "Well, since there''s no chance, it''s better to go back and wait for the chance later."


    Chu Yun turns around and wants to walk out of the hall. Suddenly, a voice rings in his mind: "boy, you seem to want to enter the hall very much?"


    It is the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    He finally refined the original Qi, woke up from the deep sleep, and his own strength has improved. Now it should be the level of immortality.


    "You have a way?"


    Chu Yun is communicating with the God tree of Hongmeng with his mind. He can''t help but slow down a bit.


    "Haha, Wu meteor is very uneasy about you. He doesn''t know what secret you have. It''s worth his attention. If you want to enter the hall, I have a way to help you. You should remember the pithy formula and technique for entering the hall?"


    Asked the sacred tree of Hongmeng, who was obviously good at it.


    "I remember, but I didn''t get a chance to go in at all. You said that Wu meteor was paying close attention to me secretly. How could he hide it from him? He is an immortal without leakage. Looking at the whole wuxiangshan, there may not be several people stronger than him! "


    Chu Yun is helpless and can''t hide from Wu meteor. Then all this is empty talk.


    With Wu meteor''s strength, if he wants, he can crush himself to death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I said that, there must be a solution, but time is only half an hour, and it will be revealed in half an hour. In half an hour, can you get it done?"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng is very serious. In order to get what Chu Yun has in it, he also went out.


    If Chu Yun exposes his identity, he will undoubtedly be caught by the wizard meteor. As for the result, I''m afraid that life is not as good as death!


    "Half an hour, that''s enough."


    Chu Yun''s pupil flashed a fine light. According to the speed of the God of war in the picture, half an hour is more than enough.


    "Good."


    When the God tree of Hongmeng falls down, it shows its true body. On the huge and towering trees, countless branches are hung with treasures. He breaks one of them, which is a doll the size of a palm.


    "Drop the blood on this doll, and your body will hide in the void. There is ten breath preparation time in total. In this ten breath, you must enter the hidden space, or your body will be excluded by the void. At that time, you will not be able to expose it."


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng absorbed the blood essence of chuyun and inhaled it into the doll.


    "Now, pretend to walk inadvertently to the main hall."


    Ordered by the God tree.


    Chu Yun, like lost, went around and went back.


    in a flash, hung Meng tree pushed the doll, Chu Yun felt the light of the soul, the body disappeared directly into the virtual air, but in situ there was a more identical self.


    "Only ten breaths! Quick! "


    The voice of the sacred tree was excited.

 Chapter 1931 see Pretty

    This doll is very mysterious. In an instant, he cheated everyone.


    Rao is secretly observing the sorcerer meteor of Chu cloud, but he doesn''t respond, because the speed is too fast, beyond all the limits of reaction.


    "Well, I really went out to help you."


    The God tree of Hongmeng shows a wry smile. This doll is not simple, but it''s a six level artifact!


    I don''t think it''s very strong, but remember, this doll can only be used once! Only half an hour at a time!


    That is to say, in half an hour, a six product immortal will be discarded!


    If you explain like this, you can imagine how precious the doll is.


    It''s not a strange thing to be able to hide from Wu meteor.


    Chu Yun wanders in the void. According to the picture in memory, he rushes to the original position occupied by zhanshenman. He completely imitates his position. He steps on two array eyes with his feet, and then quickly signs!


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    The speed of chuyun''s printing almost reached the extreme.


    Just three rest time and 72 kinds of printing techniques are fully displayed.


    To the fullest.


    This is a difficult point. It takes at least five or six breath time to put it in normal times. But now Chu Yun, under the heavy pressure, has transcended himself and completely demonstrated the horror of his talent.


    Then he whispered a mantra.


    Everything is the same as the brute in the picture.


    The fifth breath!


    Sixth breath!


    Finally, at the sixth breath, Chu Yun finished the chanting of the mantra.


    However, the wall in front of us didn''t react at all, as if nothing had happened.


    The seventh breath!


    The eighth breath!


    "Come on, why are you here?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng was in a hurry. He hurriedly opened his mouth to urge Chu Yun. When and where was this? You even stay here for ten rest time. Once the time passes, you and I will be exposed!


    After exposure, life is not like death!


    "You think I want to be stunned? I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve done everything right. Why hasn''t the wall changed at all? Is the mantra to open this array changed? "


    Chu Yun looks anxious. Of course, he knows the situation at the moment.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    The ninth breath!


    "It''s over! Finished! You are not reliable! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng was crying and his voice was all dispirited: "I shouldn''t believe you, it''s all over!"


    Chu Yun is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the wall in front of him sends out a huge suction force, which Yanks his body into it. When his whole body falls into it, the time for ten breaks is right!


    The puppet in place is no different from Chu Yun.


    Even the number of hair, micro movement, micro expression, are completely similar.


    The puppet, with his hands on his back, wandered around with great interest. There were many disciples of zhuxianfeng around, but it didn''t seem so abrupt, because the hall itself was big enough, and it would take several hours to turn around casually.


    As for Chu Yun himself, he entered the wall.


    Sure enough, it''s another world.


    At present, I am standing in front of a statue, which looks very magnificent. The sculpture is the God of war man himself. He is at least 50 meters tall, with a firm and majestic light in his eyes, looking straight ahead.


    But Chu Yun knew that the statue was just a cover.


    The real secret door is not on this statue, but behind it, in the gray stone.


    One flower one world, one leaf one Bodhi.


    The stone doesn''t look strange at all. It''s only the size of a fist. Even a young child can easily lift it up, and even if you put your consciousness into it, there will be no gain.


    This is a very common stone.


    But there is another space in this stone.


    "Here!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is very happy. It''s exactly the same as the picture in his memory. He directly skims over the statue, goes to the stone, reaches out his finger and taps it on the stone, and carves a complex pattern with his fingertips.


    The lines flash, and Chu Yun enters the next space again.


    Then, there are endless arrays. Chu Yun breaks them one by one according to the pictures in his memory.


    "Chu Yun, hurry up. Half the time has passed."


    Hongmeng opens his mouth to remind Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded and continued to speed up.


    Finally, Chu Yun breaks the last formation and stands in front of the familiar thatched house.


    His mood, a burst of excitement.


    Here we are!


    only saw an old man sitting in front of the thatched cottage. His figure was rickets. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow down. He was wearing a black robe that was exactly the same as the picture in memory. He raised his cloudy eyes and looked at Chu Yun.


    This vision made chuyun tremble, just like the whole person bumping into another void, hands and feet cold.


    After all these years, the old man is still here?


    For tens of thousands of years, it seems that there is no trace left on his face. How many wrinkles there were in the past, and how many wrinkles there are now, even the look of squinting, are completely the same.


    Is he still human?


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked.


    "Today Tonight the moon is full. "


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath and suppresses his voice forcefully, which makes him speak out completely.


    It''s a sign to go in.


    After a long time, the old man replied, "the full moon, do you drink?"


    Chu Yun was so excited that he said, "I''m not drinking because I''m slightly ill."


    "If you don''t drink, what are you doing?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows and his voice was hoarse.


    "See you See an old man... "


    Chu Yun said the last code with expectation. According to the picture in his memory, the old man took him in at this time. What happened next is unclear to him.


    "I''ll take you."


    The old man stood up and walked towards the thatched house.


    Chu Yun hurriedly followed him into the thatched cottage. He felt a dazzling white flash in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he had entered a void space. In front of him was a huge throne, and there was a figure sitting on the throne.


    "Pretty Pretty senior? "


    Chu Yun tried to shout, the figure was completely submerged by black, it is difficult to recognize the face.


    "I''m glad that you came here after all according to my guidance."


    The figure on the throne opened up with a loud voice. It was the God of war.


    Chu Yun knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I have seen the master!"


    "Master? Is he your master? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng has some stupid eyes. He only knows that the power of Chu Yun is very fierce and strange, and he has the body of God of war. However, he never thought that he was the youngest leader of wuxiangshan and the inheritor of God of war at that time!

 Chapter 1932 the last inheritance

    If Chu Yun didn''t return to the God tree of Hongmeng, he is now totally immersed in the shock brought by the God of war, man. After many hardships, he came here and actually met man.


    Although the barbarism in front of us is probably just illusion, it''s enough.


    "I''m surprised by your talent. You are my best inheritor. I said to you at the beginning, I hope you can inherit my mantle and help the infinite starry sky to fight against the fairyland. Although it''s difficult, I believe you can do it!"


    "Now that you can come here and stand in front of me, I will hand over to you what belongs to you according to the agreement. This thing has been with me for many years, and today they are yours."


    Just after the sound fell, I saw a knife and a sword appear in front of him.


    "Shuiyue sword, Dongtian sword?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    What I had at that time was only two shadows. The water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword in front of me are the real body!


    These two pieces are all the nine immortals, and they are also the most powerful ones!


    It''s also the thing that the wizard meteor has been searching for and can''t get for tens of thousands of years!


    "To see your new master."


    After the savage voice fell, the water moon sword and the cave knife suddenly turned into a flash of light and fell into Chu Yun''s hands. The sword was in his hands, and the strong strength gathered wildly, and the surrounding empty time exploded.


    "Boom -- boom -- boom --"


    the terrifying waves of air radiate towards the surrounding areas. Each breath is like a heavy hammer, which smashes the void wantonly. Today''s Chu cloud is only the realm of the golden immortal, but its strength is so strong that even if the immortal comes, it will only be killed in a second.


    The bonus of two jiupinxian wares is too exaggerated.


    Of course, in the current state of Chu Yun, we can''t completely control two Jiupin immortal implements. The more powerful the immortal implements are, the easier they can be mastered, but they still can''t exert their strongest combat power.


    "Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, I didn''t expect that we could fight together after so many years."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "The original Dayan sword technique is divided into seven moves, but this move is too cumbersome and verbose. Now I have integrated it and simplified it into one move. I will teach it to you next, and you will remember it."


    In the wild eyes, a flash of golden light suddenly burst out. The golden light directly fell into Chu Yun''s mind and turned into a lot of memory fragments. There was no need to learn or comprehend. This move was learned from nothing.


    It''s just that at the beginning of the exhibition, it may not be proficient enough, but later, as time goes by, it will become stronger and stronger.


    "This move, as well as Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, is my gift to you. Of course, it''s not the last one. Remember the token I gave you earlier?"


    Said softly.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun quickly took out the token and handed it to man: "master, the token is here."


    "This token, in fact, is transformed by a magic pill. When you come here, I will use the rest of my power to refine this magic pill for you, so that your realm can be improved!"


    Man reached for the token, then used the remaining strength to inject it, only to see that the token gradually changed shape under the full of abundant strength, and finally formed a red elixir.


    "Jiupin elixir, Wuji elixir, is also the most powerful elixir in the celestial world. When I got this elixir, I didn''t give up refining, but hid it and prepared to give it to the later generations. Now, this elixir is yours!"


    When I was talking, my voice was very weak.


    Some of his remaining energy, obviously, is about to run out of steam.


    This time, it''s true that the soul will be broken, and even the last thread of consciousness will disappear between heaven and earth.


    From now on, no matter in the celestial world or in countless starry sky, there will never be a consciousness called "man". All his separate bodies will disappear, and the true soul will disappear.


    Knowing this, Chu Yun bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry, sir. I will help you to fulfill your last wishes no matter what! Without the support of the master over the years, the disciple would have died on the earth, and there would be no chance to revive the second. Since the master gave me this life, I would definitely return it to the master! "


    "Very well."


    Pretty smile, that resolute handsome face, rare flash a soft.


    He is a man of integrity and perseverance. He has devoted his life to the ideas he firmly believes in, even at the risk of losing his soul.


    Man, it can really be called "great"!


    His belief, his point of view, is not out of any selfish heart.


    From these aspects, he is undoubtedly the perfect embodiment.


    "Take this pill, and you will become the most gifted and talented Tianjiao in the whole fairyland. No one To compete with you, you should remember to show your advantages early! Although wuxiangshan is good, it is not a place to stay for a long time. Besides, we must Watch out for the wizard meteor! "


    After saying this last sentence, the man''s figure began to become illusory.


    His consciousness began to dissipate.


    Little by little, it becomes transparent. The lonely figure on the throne is disappearing between the heaven and the earth.


    Chu Yun kneels in front of the man and kowtows deeply.


    He only felt that his eyes were moist, which was an indescribable touch. Chu Yun''s control of emotions over the years was very delicate, and there were few such out of control moments.


    But this time, he couldn''t help it.


    Finally, the barbarian figure disappears in the world.


    Chu Yun knocks the last head heavily.


    Then, he stood up and put the limitless immortal pill, water moon sword and Dongtian sword into the ring of space. This is his biggest secret and the capital to explore the fairyland from now on.


    "He It''s really a great immortal... "


    The God tree of Hongmeng deeply regrets that although he has many irregularities in his daily life, he still admires the barbaric practices and his beliefs at this time.


    "Next, how can I get out?"


    Chu Yun rearranged his thoughts and said to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    "Lying trough, I''m here to chat and forget the time! Damn, it''s half an hour away now, less than a minute left. What can I do? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng was obviously flustered and a little nervous.


    In a minute, it is impossible to return to the original place.


    If it''s exposed, it''s over!


    Sorcerer meteor, I''m sure it will dig out all the secrets.


    "I''ll see you off."


    The old man reached for Chu Yun and threw him into the void.


    Chu Yun''s face is muddled. This What happened?

 Chapter 1933 entering the small world

    When Chu Yun opened his eyes, he found that he did not know when he had returned to the original space. His body fused with dolls and recovered.


    As for the doll, the six immortals ware was directly discarded after being used once.


    The painful corners of the mouth of the God tree of Hongmeng were twitching. However, it was a success to hide from the witch meteor''s exploration. It didn''t show any horse''s feet from the beginning to the end, but it took the things left by the God of war.


    That''s two pieces of nine immortals!


    There is also a nine product elixir!


    It can only be said that from now on, Chu Yun''s talent will be more terrifying. Looking at the whole fairyland, there is absolutely no enemy.


    Because this limitless elixir has never been seen before and never came back!


    At that time, Zhanshen man got Wuji Xiandan, and he didn''t give up to take it, but left it to his younger generation. Chu Yun will certainly live up to his kindness, and his talent is very strong. With the blessing of Wuji Xiandan, he will surely soar to the sky.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that no one can defeat!


    It''s the first pride of the fairyland. I can''t be too proud!


    Of course, it can''t be regarded as complete now, because this Wuji immortal pill hasn''t been taken and refined yet, and there may be accidents at any time, so we have to refine the Wuji immortal pill as soon as possible, so it''s safer.


    When Chu Yun came out of the former residence of zhanshenman, he was quite lack of interest.


    All of this is in the eyes of the void.


    In the hall in the distance, the witch meteor frowned slightly. Chu Yun really just wandered in there. He didn''t do anything. He thought he could dig out some secrets from him, but the fact is here.


    "This kid is really strange. If there is no secret in him, I''m afraid no one believes it."


    Wu meteor touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I have to continue to observe this kid for a while. He had a very different relationship with barbarians when he was at Xiaoyao. Maybe the hiding place of those things is known by Xiaoyao, but it''s a pity that he''s completely missing now. It''s not easy to find him."


    What makes witch meteor suspect is that Chu Yun''s God of war dominates the body.


    Although the Ares hegemonic body is powerful, its number has been very small in recent years. Yu Xiaoyao received an apprentice, and it''s a rare ares hegemonic body. Isn''t that a coincidence?


    This Chu cloud, can give quite some relation?


    For example, a barbarian inheritor?


    Wu meteor thinks, he is not clear at all, a random idea of his own, unexpectedly just guessed, but even he thinks it is impossible.


    How many years have you been dead? It''s already gone!


    Chu Yun is only so big this year. Even if he soars up from the boundless sky, he can''t fight with man eight poles according to the time. As for the God of war dominating the body, maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Chu Yun walked out of zhuxianfeng, laughing all the way.


    But he didn''t care.


    Yes, no care!


    For Chu Yun, these disciples are like ants shouting in front of him. He doesn''t even have any interest in answering them.


    In another period of time, it should be a contest among the major peaks?


    At that time, I will fly to the sky and shock everyone!


    After returning to Tongtian peak, Chu Yun did not dare to swallow the limitless elixir directly. This is Jiupin elixir. Who knows what kind of heaven and earth vision will break out? In case of exposing yourself, I''m afraid my life will be gone.


    "Second martial uncle, is there any place where tongtianfeng can be closed? I may refine many elixirs in this cultivation. I must have a strong array to shield the sound waves and isolate myself from the world! "


    Chu Yun went to visit Yu Zhan with a pot of good wine.


    At this time, Wei Beiliang was training Chu Muzhi. In the past, he could only disturb him. It was better to ask about Yu Zhan. Yu Zhan has been in Tongtian peak for a long time, next to Xiaoyao.


    If you ask him about these things, you will surely get an answer.


    Hearing this, Yuzhan laughs and says, "you want to find a place to shut up? In your realm, do you need to spend so much time? Just find a cliff to go in and shut up. Anyway, we have a strong array to protect the mountain. You can make it. "


    Chu Yun touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. "Second martial uncle, I really didn''t laugh."


    "Well, if you want to find a private retreat, you''d better go to the small world directly. There are many remote small world in the transmission array. No matter how big the movement is, it won''t come here. You can play it freely."


    Yuzhan shows Chu Yun the way. The fairyland is very big, but of course there are many small worlds.


    For the fairyland, the meaning of the small world is totally different from the so-called small world in the original war world.


    It''s not one level at all.


    The so-called small world of the fairyland, even the worst place, must surpass those starry sky!


    "Well, thank you very much, martial uncle 2. Take these wines first. If you don''t have enough to drink, I''ll give them to you later."


    Chu Yun put the wine here and left with a smile.


    "The promotion promised to me should be given?"


    On the way, Chu Yun said to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    The God tree of Hongmeng was a little depressed: "you have nine kinds of elixir, can you see my promotion? I''ll help you improve. It''s a kind of loss for me, or not? Leave me some original spirit... "


    "Lying groove, I promised you well before, now you want to repent? You don''t want to help me to improve. Please find your own source of Qi in the future. "


    Chu Yun is not afraid of the God tree''s repentance. He knows that most of the other side just wants to complain.


    "Well, well, well, I''m afraid of you."


    "I''ll help you improve, can''t I help you to improve?" said Hongmeng


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Chu Yun was in a good mood. When he came to the transmission array, some disciples came up and asked, "Shaofeng Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to find a small world where there is absolutely no one to disturb to practice. It must be remote enough, and there must be no breath to disturb me. This small world must also be engraved with array, so as to block the fluctuating breath when I practice."


    Chu Yun, with a serious face, said all his demands.


    The disciple nodded repeatedly and said: "this little thing is not trouble at all. Shaofeng, please wait a moment!"


    After that, the disciple controlled the secret pattern with both hands, operated it before transmitting it for a long time, and then smiled: "there is a small world that meets the requirements of Shaofeng master, just this small world..."


    "Just what?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No one has been to this small world for nearly a hundred years. Although the message is that Cui is not in danger, I am still worried about the safety of Shaofeng master..."


    That disciple hesitated for a moment, because those who meet the conditions of Chu Yun are not very sincere.


    Many disciples are practicing in the small world.

 Chapter 1934 crazy promotion

    Chu Yun nodded and couldn''t wait to say, "since it''s called security, there should be no problem. Besides, if you practice in a small world, there will be countless accidents. You can''t avoid all of them, so it''s better to let it go."


    That disciple was grateful for a while. He was worried about whether he would be difficult for Shaofeng. Now it seems that Shaofeng is even more good tempered than he thought. He is so kind and has no pressure to get along with him.


    "Well, then please Shaofeng master step into the big array, and the next transmission will start soon!"


    That disciple asked Chu Yun to walk into the big array, and then urged the array: "when do you want to come back, you only need to urge the light lines on your wrist. After urging, you will return here in three rest time!"


    With a dazzling white light, Chu Yun came to this small world.


    After coming here, the first feeling is desolation.


    Very desolate!


    There was no living creature in the wind.


    The whole small world is filled with the air of stillness.


    But it''s also secret enough.


    Apart from the roar of the wind, there is no breath of life, and naturally no one can disturb.


    Even so, Chu Yun was a little uneasy. He specially found a deep sea and went straight into it for ten thousand meters. After reaching the bottom of the sea, he drew several secret pattern arrays.


    The secret pattern array is formed to completely isolate the breath around.


    After several evasive measures, Chu Yun was relieved.


    There''s no way. It''s too important. It''s not only about your life, but also the lives of all your friends, brothers and women.


    You must be careful enough.


    After all this, Chu Yun carefully took out the nine immortals and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of expectation. As long as the nine immortals were refined thoroughly, he could reach the highest level of Tianjiao in the world of immortals.


    At present, we may not understand this sentence too deeply.


    When it''s stronger, it''s understandable.


    "Boy, I''ve heard of this limitless elixir, but I didn''t expect to fall into your hands. At that moment, I witnessed the history and was proud of it. Unfortunately, no one recorded this scene."


    It''s a pity for the God tree of Hongmeng. If someone records this moment, it will be able to spread the history of Qing Dynasty in the future. It''s the immortal pill of Wuji! Jiupin Xiandan! All forces are robbing the scalp!


    "I''m going to start."


    Chu Yun''s eyes flickered with firmness. He looked up, threw the limitless elixir into the entrance, and then closed his eyes to find his purest feeling.


    However, the picture of the roaring effect in the imagination did not appear.


    This limitless elixir is not as powerful as the Yangtze River, but a kind of perfect moistening and silent, which makes Chu Yun improve at an incredible speed, which is different from the previous process of taking elixir.


    "Here Is this the power of jiupinxiandan? "


    Chu Yun looked at his hands incredibly. He didn''t do anything. He didn''t absorb the medicine, he didn''t refine the medicine, he didn''t even guide the medicine to hit a higher level.


    All of this, so naturally happened.


    There has never been anything simpler.


    For many years, Chu Yun did not know how many pills he had taken, but this feeling was really the first time.


    Jiupin, limitless elixir!


    It''s so horrible!


    "Boom!"


    After a short pause, Chu Yun''s realm finally began to soar!


    The effect of Wuji immortal pill is very huge. It won''t directly impact Chu Yun''s body. It''s a subtle process. It''s like a golden mountain standing there. Every day, a piece of gold is chiseled down. One day, the golden mountain will be flattened.


    The medicine effect is like Jinshan, and the speed of Chu Yun''s digestion is like a chisel.


    All, that''s it.


    Golden immortal level six!


    Golden immortal level seven!


    Jinxian eight steps!


    Golden immortal level nine!


    Golden immortal level 10!


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Just in a moment, Chu Yun''s realm soared up. If Jin Xian''s 10th level was put in a year or two ago, he could not even think about it at all, but now the situation is different.


    "The realm of immortals is close at hand!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of ambition.


    The breath that erupts in this moment is more than all!


    Originally, Chu Yun thought that the tree species given to him by the God tree of Hongmeng was already very frightening. After taking it, he was able to directly promote himself to a higher level.


    Now these nine kinds of elixir are even more terrible!


    The key is just the tip of the iceberg where the elixir pill works, and the chisel just chisels a small piece off the golden mountain!


    In the future!


    "Boom!"


    The whole bottom of the sea trembled at the speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, the sea water around Chu Yun began to evaporate. In just one second, tens of thousands of tons of water had evaporated!


    Tens of thousands of tons of sea water, what level?


    Is equal to a large area, directly into nothingness!


    The influx of sea water from the outside has filled in this gap. This is a deep sea of ten thousand meters, not to mention tens of thousands of tons of sea water, or hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, which will not make the sea level drop much.


    In the next moment, Chu Yun ascended to the realm of immortals!


    At that time, it was just the strength of human beings and immortals. They lived carefully in the city. Even the immortals had to look up. If they came here, they could crush themselves to death.


    I didn''t expect that such an exaggerated reversal would take place in just a few years.


    I have reached the realm of immortals!


    If this is put in the past, it''s just something I can''t think of!


    Who can compare the whole fairyland?


    Never before, never after!


    The first level of immortals!


    Immortal Level 2!


    Immortal level three!


    Immortal level Four!


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of realm promotion is really going crazy!


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining with unprecedented confidence. If he continues to develop at this speed, he may reach the level of Da Luoxian in a few months.


    Da Luoxian is the entry level of Shaofeng master.


    The whole 72 peaks of wuxiangshan, even the weakest one, is the realm of Da Luoxian!


    So, to compete with those Shaofeng masters, Chu Yun is still far away.


    No way. Their realm is too high. Chu Yun has always been at the level of pursuer. Although it''s exciting enough to catch up from behind, there is still a long way to go.


    Finally, the speed of Chu Yun''s promotion stops at the seventh level of immortals!


    It''s not far from Jiao Ke''s immortal level 10.


    At the beginning, he thought that Jiaoke''s realm was very strong, and he could walk in the outside world only by himself. When he also reached this realm, he didn''t have so many feelings.


    "Whoo."


    The surrounding water, finally, no longer tumbling.


    Chu Yun''s promotion speed also stopped.


    But right now¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1935 sword Qi beheads monsters

    At this moment, however, a sudden change takes place!


    A sharp stab pierced through the sea. It stabbed hard from afar. It was an absolutely fierce attack. Even the void was easily torn. It was so terrible, and there was no hand left.


    A shot, it is killing surging!


    Chu Yun was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t panic. Such an attack before his promotion can be described as a devastating blow, with no power to fight back at all. But now, although it''s terrifying, it''s not irresistible.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are bright and shining, and all kinds of magic fists are put into use. Rao is still carrying infinite power in the sea bottom ten thousand meters deep and smashing towards the front.


    "Gududu!"


    The sea is rolled up to form whirlwind waves.


    The sharp spike collided with the eight square fist of Chu Yun, and the roar burst out, which made a thousand kilometer wide water column burst up on the sea floor and rush towards the sky.


    At the foot of the sea floor, is wantonly split.


    Chu Yun sneered. Although it was dark around and he could not see his fingers, he could still see the creature attacking him. It was thousands of meters away. It was a huge monster in the shape of a fish.


    The breath of the beast is at least the tenth level of the immortal!


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible monster at the bottom of the sea!


    "I''m promoted now. I want to kill you without any pressure."


    Chuyun laughs wildly and hooks his finger at the monster: "come and lead him to death!"


    "Dare to invade my territory, I will swallow you up! The power in your body is very strong. If I can refine you, I will be able to break through the level of immortals and reach the realm of Da Luoxian. Ha ha ha


    The beast''s voice is very sharp and harsh.


    Voice did not fall, the beast rushed again.


    He spits out spikes from his mouth. These spikes are born with terrifying power and stab at the heart of Chu Yunmei.


    In the undersea battle, the pressure is great. After all, it''s ten thousand meters under the deep sea. The surrounding air pressure is fierce and terrifying. Even if Jinxian stands here, he will be crushed instantly.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were sharp. Just as the sharp stab was about to pierce his eyebrow, he reached out to hold it, then sneered and flicked his fingers.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp thorn stabbed into the monster''s body in the opposite direction, making the monster grin with pain: "how dare you fight back? It''s really bold. You don''t know how many immortals I have devoured in these years. Come to die at your level?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Chu Yun used his leg to steal the sky, rushed to the beast and smashed it with a sneer.


    Ten thousand meters of heavy pressure can''t affect Chu Yun''s movements at all. This attack smashed the beast out and made him dizzy. He thought he was dreaming. This kid clearly promoted his realm. How could he have such a terrible fighting power?


    "When it comes to strength, you are far inferior to Jiaoke, so don''t be disgraced."


    Chu Yun grins and does not hesitate to smash it with a fist, just like a huge hammer suddenly smashed out of the flat ground. The power contained in it shakes the world and almost collapses it.


    The beast got another blow and was shivering all over.


    Too hard!


    Every punch, like Mount Tai, hit the taste of the body, is really not good.


    If it''s not rough skin and thick flesh, you can be smashed to death with these fists.


    "Die for me! Destroy the world! "


    The beast opens its mouth and breathes a breath of destruction. Under the condensation of his breath, a black hole suddenly appears on the bottom of the sea. It seems that it can swallow up everything, and the infinite sea water flows into it, gurgling.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s clothes all over his body are hunting loudly. Under this huge suction, they actually rush towards the black hole.


    This black hole, in fact, is composed of countless horrible air streams, among which there are endless crazy strangulation. Even if the spirit of the most powerful immortal is inhaled into it, it is difficult to escape.


    "Still trying to resist? Get in! "


    The monster laughs, and its huge body sweeps across, in which the waves are boiling, slamming on Chu Yun and rushing him into the "black hole".


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss! Crackling! "


    The sound of all kinds of strangulation became more and more harsh.


    In his opinion, Chu Yun was strong, but there was no possibility of his life under the strangulation of the "black hole". When the "black hole" ended, he only needed to swallow the residual breath in his body.


    His breath is very strong, with deadly temptation.


    I don''t know what I''ve eaten.


    Chu cloud in "black hole" is very embarrassed. There are a few hundred thousand fine and dense air flows here. Each air flow is very subtle, which can''t be seen clearly with the naked eye. Fortunately, the Ares hegemony is strong enough to hold on to this breath.


    But even so, there are close wounds all over the body.


    However, Chu Yun can only close his eyes to avoid damage to them.


    "Damn it. I got into this situation by accident."


    Chu Yun carries the breath, the rich immortal spirit condenses in the arm, then the eyes are fierce, burst out and shout: "divine power!"


    "Boom!"


    The "black hole" was hit hard and shook a few times.


    "Well? What''s going on? This kid is still struggling in it? "


    After hearing the sound, the monster looked puzzled. According to the principle, as soon as he entered the "black hole", he should have been hanged into a blood mist by the horrible air stream. How could the sound come out?


    "These forces are not enough."


    Chu Yun holds the shield with immortal Qi in one hand to block the air flow and strangles. The other hand clenches his fist again and smashes his whole body forward.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    One fist after another, the void is turbulent, and the monster is so far away by the current. There is a flash of anger in the fierce and ferocious eyes.


    How could it be that this kid is still alive?


    How can this work?


    "Air strangulation! Kill! Die for me! "


    The beast spits out more energy and injects it into the black hole. Suddenly, the speed of hanging inside is doubled. Chu Yun is cut hundreds of tiny wounds out of his surprise.


    There are places where the skin and flesh have been cut off.


    "Do you have to force me?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes became colder and colder. He unclenched his clenched fist. He saw only a ray of sword gas gathering in his palm. He didn''t use the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword to deal with such monsters, which was not enough.


    Pure sword Qi can cut through everything!


    "Sword Qi, kill me!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is mixed with a low roar. The radian of sword gas flashing out is perfect. He slashes towards the front. At that moment, he sees that "black hole" can''t bear the power of sword gas completely and is divided into two parts.


    Then, the strong power began to explode, and the whole "black hole" completely collapsed!


    The flash of sword light, as well as the whole deep sea, were abruptly separated!

 Chapter 1936 Lei Peng

    This move is more terrifying than any attack in the imagination. The whole deep sea is directly divided into two parts by sword gas. If someone looks down on the sky at this moment, he can see that the whole sea is shaking, completely divided into two parts. There is a rapid sword gas in the middle, killing towards the horizon.


    What a terrible sword!


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t use the water moon sword and the cave sword. He could reach such a horrible height just by stimulating the sword Qi in his body. He didn''t even think of it.


    As for the beast, it''s directly stupid.


    Although he was not affected by this sword Qi, the horrible breath released from it scared him to be silly directly. He was the tenth level of immortals, and his realm was much better than this boy.


    But is this guy too strong?


    If his random moves can cause such a shock, then he is nothing in front of him.


    "The next sword is you!"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and held out his fingers in the distance, pointing to the monster in the air.


    The monster almost peed. He immediately hugged his head and begged for mercy: "please forgive me. I had no eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I even tried to fight against the immortal! It''s my fault! "


    There is a flash of curiosity in Chu Yun''s eyes. The beast is very cunning. It''s not its own opponent at first sight. He begged for mercy without saying anything.


    "I ask you something. If you can give me a perfect answer, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll kill you directly and never talk nonsense!"


    Chu Yun put away his sword Qi. In fact, it was in his mind that he could not kill the monster.


    It''s no good killing him, but it''s better to ask something out of his mouth.


    "As long as I can answer the questions, I will tell you nothing and never dare to hide anything! As long as the immortal can spare my life, I will do anything. "


    The beast kneels directly on the ground, how humble it is.


    In the fairyland, most fairies have their own pride. Sometimes they would rather die under the sword of their enemies than say half a word of begging for mercy.


    In the world of monsters, there is no such trouble.


    If you can''t beat it, please forgive me.


    Life is the most precious!


    "Who is the strongest monster in this small world?"


    Chu Yun picks eyebrows. This beast has the level of ten immortals. Even if it is placed in the celestial realm, it is definitely a giant, which is much better than those so-called city leaders.


    But in the small world, he may not be the strongest.


    "The strongest beast? As far as I know, there is an animal king on the top of the highest Yunding mountain. His level is the second level of the great Luo, which is much better than me. He always claims to be the king of the small world. As for whether he is the strongest, I don''t know. I live in the sea all the time and seldom go to land."


    The beast replied, with a very humble look, which showed that he was willing to give everything to live.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chu asked again.


    "Back to Shangxian, my name is Suyu. The beast is the deep sea swordfish."


    Su Yu said carefully for fear of saying anything wrong.


    If Chu Yun had thought for a while, he said, "then if I want to challenge the king of beasts in Yunding mountain, can you show me the way?"


    "When Of course, I''d like to show the way to Shangxian! "


    When Su Yu said this, he hesitated, obviously not too much trust in Chu Yun''s strength.


    After all, Chu Yun is only the realm of immortals, while the strongest king of beasts is the second rank of Darrow.


    Although there is only a big difference between DA Luo Xian and Shen Xian, you should know that no big boundary is very difficult to cross in the fairy world. If anyone can cross the big boundary and fight beyond the level, it is absolutely a rare fierce Tianjiao in the world.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, he had different ideas.


    "The second level of Darrow seems to be a little worse, but it doesn''t matter. I''m just promoted to the second level, which is not stable. It''s OK to find a second level monster."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and smiled.


    What''s more, they will face the few mountain leaders of other mountains in the future. Their weakest estimates are Daluo 6th and 7th, so now they have to go through the battle of leapfrogging, so they will not be too short in the future.


    After all, the God of war dominates the body. Only in the endless bloody war can we hone ourselves.


    "God, please."


    Su Yu turns into a human and steps towards the void.


    Chu Yun nodded and followed him closely.


    Under the leadership of Su Yu, they soon arrived at Yunding mountain.


    As soon as Su Yu was near, thunder clouds formed in the sky. A vast voice sounded, just like thunder, making people''s eardrums almost pierced: "Su Yu, if you don''t stay at your bottom, you dare to break into my territory. Are you really going to die?"


    Only in the clouds, thunder roars, lightning rushes.


    It''s really very strong that such a momentum will almost overturn the whole world.


    Su Yu''s face changed a little. He took a step back in fear and said to Chu Yun in a low voice: "Shangxian, actually I have a feud with this guy. At the beginning, I was not only in the sea, but also in the vast territory. But he seized my territory and suppressed me to the bottom of the sea, but I am not his opponent."


    "It''s only the second level of Da Luoxian. What can be arrogant?"


    Chu Yun looked at the thunder rolling in the deep fog, sneered, and suddenly shouted, "play the devil, get out and see how I kill you!"


    His voice, like the roar of a dragon, a roar, the whole cloud top mountain is shaking.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Yunding mountain split from the middle, and the huge cracks spread out towards the surrounding areas. Although these mountains are large enough, they are not worth mentioning after all under the pressure of Chu cloud breath.


    "Boom!"


    The highest mountain burst and fell from it.


    "Well? Su Yu, Su Yu, you''ve mixed up with the immortal. You''ve lost all the faces of our monsters! You brought him here this time to kill me? Funny ah funny, do not pee to see their ability! It''s just that I''m in a hurry recently. Come and lead me to death! "


    There was another roar and thunder.


    In the strong lightning and thunder array, a figure rushed out of it. With lightning and thunder, it directly attacked Chu cloud.


    The smell of the wind made chuyun frown slightly.


    This is a Lei Peng with huge wings. He is full of flashing lightning. If he is a little careless, he will be pierced by the lightning. There is no place to die.


    Darrow''s second level is really tough.


    Su Yu takes a step back in fear. He has challenged Lei Peng countless times over the years, but none of them succeed. Over time, he even has a shadow in his heart.


    Shangxian, will it be an opponent?

 Chapter 1937 Vietnam War

    Chu Yun''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    If it''s up to you, this battle is far more difficult than the previous one with Suyu. Suyu is the tenth level of immortals, and even less powerful than Jiaoke. In front of him, Lei Peng is the second level of Darrow, much better than Suyu.


    This attack with lightning contains all the lightning in the cloud. If it is calculated separately, there will be at least 10000 lightning strikes.


    What a terror!


    Even the void has been attacked this time and torn directly.


    Chu Yun knows that he can''t keep it at this moment. When he was fighting with Su Yu, he didn''t use the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword. This time, he''s not going to use them. However, all the forces related to the God of war''s hegemony must be released.


    The God of war dominates the body, which is the strongest constitution in the fairyland.


    Once displayed, it will absolutely shake the world.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yun astringed his sword Qi, looked at the surging flash of lightning, and suddenly put out his hand and ran into Lei Peng with the momentum of controlling the crane and catching the dragon. Since the opponent was strong, he would not admit defeat, but of course, he would fight back with a more powerful way.


    "Zizi!"


    After Chu Yun''s palm penetrated into the thunderbolt, it was suddenly penetrated by the current. How fierce the thunderbolt is! If you don''t touch it personally, it can''t be sensed. The thunderbolt drilled through the Chu Yun''s meridians with the potential of lightning covering your ears, straight to the viscera.


    In other immortal''s words, in this way, the viscera will be directly electrified into ashes, and the whole human body will be like a corpse. But unlike other immortal, Chu Yun has the existence of God of war hegemony.


    God of war dominates the body, which is far stronger and tougher than the ordinary body.


    Those electric currents pierced his body. Chu Yun suffered a lot, but he still suffered. He felt as if he was paralyzed, unable to exert any strength. His huge suction pulled him and he couldn''t move.


    Lei Peng laughed loudly and said, "under my thunder and lightning, you have only to be captured. To this extent, you dare to challenge me. I have to say that I admire your courage very much. Unfortunately, there is only one way to die!"


    Su Yu watched from the side and was scared out of his wits when he saw this behind the scenes.


    This is too cruel, isn''t it?


    Chu Yun doesn''t know how strong the lightning power is. He directly collides with it. Who can support it!


    Once I was hit by the power of thunder and lightning, and I was seriously injured by electricity. My skin and flesh were burnt in many places, and I kept smoking. If it wasn''t fateful, and if I had a hand of cards, I would have died in this move.


    Why is this immortal so stupid?


    Chu Yun is breathing fast, adjusting his breathing rhythm to a very adaptive level. It is obviously impossible for lightning in his body to resist, so he can only dissolve it with breath.


    The immortal Qi in the body is roaring and full-bodied. The immortal Qi wraps the power of thunder and lightning to consume and melt. This is the strategy Chu Yun came up with.


    "Under my thunder and lightning, you are not directly blasted to ashes, which is enough to show that your strength is very strong, but what you challenge is the strongest beast king in this small world! So, I will swallow you up, absorb and refine your strength, and hope to make me further! "


    When Lei Peng got close to Chu Yun, he laughed wildly. His wings were as sharp as immortal tools. He cut Chu Yun''s neck with a sniff, and wanted to cut off his head directly.


    Chu Yun tried his best to tilt his head, which made the chop deviate from the original goal, and finally fell on his shoulder. It has to be said that the Ares bully was really strong. Lei Peng''s killing was only an inch deep into his shoulder blade, and he was stuck by death.


    "Unexpectedly, the bone is still very hard!"


    Lei Peng chuckles, ready to chop Chu Yun''s head again.


    At the moment, Chu Yun''s body absorbed most of the power of thunder and lightning, which paralyzed his nerves, and he was able to move at will. He clenched his fist slightly, and before the second chop came, he suddenly hit Lei Peng''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Lei Peng''s lightning was broken by a boxing, which fell on the forehead, and even hit his head to collapse. It was extremely painful.


    Lei Peng screamed and roared. The scarlet light in his eyes flashed. He opened his mouth and pecked at Chu Yun.


    "Hiss!"


    Lei Peng''s counterattack is very fierce. Chu Yun can''t dodge but use his arm to block it. This time, he was directly pecked off a piece of meat on his arm, which was bloody.


    "Boy, how dare you fight back?"


    In his rage, Lei Peng suddenly opened his mouth, and the strong thunder and lightning burst out of it, and crackled on Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun burst out with a drink. His physical strength reached the extreme. His anger soared to the sky. First, he knocked Lei Peng away, and then he used his double fists to move his strength and use the eight square magic fist!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The speed of the fist is so fast that only black shadow can be seen.


    It''s crackling.


    Under the burst of fist speed, there are countless fist shadows between the heaven and the earth. The burst of power is roaring. Lei Peng is attacked one after another and is directly hit out. The lightning of the body protector has no effect at this moment, so he can only be hit passively.


    Too fast!


    Rao is a distant Su Yu. Under the fast shadow of the fist, he is only stunned.


    This Is it too scary?


    In the previous match against himself, Shangxian didn''t use such a fierce fist!


    If I had known that his fist was so strong, how could I dare to fight against him?


    Heaven stealing leg!


    Chu Yun''s figure flickers out in an instant. When he appears next time, he has come behind Lei Peng. He starts a sneer from the corner of his mouth and smashes it out with an elbow without hesitation, which is right on Lei Peng''s back.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of bone fracture is clear.


    Although Lei Peng had wings as a defense, he was still broken by the blow.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Yun rides back on Lei Peng''s neck. He swings his fists round and smashes them down. It''s like beating a gong and a drum.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun hits at least a thousand fists!


    Lei Peng fell to the ground in a daze under the attack of his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Peng''s huge body fell on the ground, smashing the ground into a hundreds of meters deep pit. Chu Yun''s attack never stopped. He kept shooting, and the smashed Lei Peng spewed blood and was in a mess.


    "Zizi!"


    In the sky, above the dark clouds, a black and white lightning is gathering.


    The power of the black and white lightning is far better than the previous lightning. It''s a bit like the yin-yang Tianjie that Chu Yun once had, but the power of the lightning is much stronger than the yin-yang Tianjie.


    Finally, the black-and-white lightning brewing is over, and it''s hard to split towards Chu Yun!


    Everything is done in silence.

 Chapter 1938: animal pet

    "Be careful of the thunder on your head!"


    Su Yu was the first to react. He was attracted by the furious lightning factor in the air. When he looked up and saw the black and white lightning, the whole person was stunned.


    No one has seen how Lei Peng quietly gathered to attack. He cheated everyone in this way.


    Chu Yun was immersed in the attack and could not even find the energy to explore the surrounding areas.


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice, Chu Yun suddenly raised his head and looked at the black and white lightning coming in front of him. He couldn''t help but be surprised. The lightning was too fast, too powerful, and so powerful.


    How could that be?


    Chu Yun looked down and saw the grimace on Lei Peng''s face. He said word for word, "boy, I control all the thunder and lightning in this area. You will surely die this time!"


    In the face of Lei Peng''s mockery, Chu Yun frowned and said nothing more.


    This black-and-white lightning power is far stronger than before, we have to think of countermeasures.


    "Divine power!"


    Chu Yun holds Lei Peng''s head with one hand, and with the other hand gathering strength, he crashes into the sky. The sound of terror roars, overturning and tearing up the sky. Finally, he collides with black and white lightning crazily.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    The breath continues to explode. Although the black-and-white lightning is temporarily blocked by the divine power, it still continuously splits towards the bottom, just like a magic sword that can cut all the vanity of the soul, no matter what means it can''t be stopped.


    "Boy, you don''t know how horrible this move is! This black-and-white lightning is the most powerful thunder force I can control. Even if you are strong enough, you can only escape under this black-and-white lightning! "


    "If you had escaped before, I may not have a way for you, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to escape!"


    Although Lei Peng is held down by Chu Yun, he still looks up stubbornly and sneers.


    "Though you catch me, what can you do? You have missed the best time to escape. Under the black and white lightning, you will be killed to death and smashed into nothingness! "


    Lei Peng laughs wildly. It seems that he has seen Chu Yun killed.


    "I don''t have to run away, do I?"


    Chu Yun smiled, looked down at Lei Peng, and said, "I can''t stop the black and white lightning, but I can firmly believe that I won''t die under the black and white lightning. It''s you. Can you resist?"


    "What What do you mean? "


    Lei Peng was stunned directly. He suddenly realized that his life was now in Chu Yun''s hands. If he wanted to kill himself, it would be extremely easy. It could be done with one stroke.


    Damn, how can I forget this one!


    My life is in his hands!


    "Creak!"


    Chu Yun clutched Lei Peng''s neck with his palm, and a cruel look flashed in his eyes: "I can''t die, but you don''t have a chance to live. Who will lose more in this one time?"


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Lei Peng finally knows that he is afraid. He releases the lightning and wants to blow Chu Yun out.


    However, Chu Yun doesn''t listen and doesn''t ask. A huge force breaks Lei Peng''s neck with a click.


    Lei Peng''s pupil contracted and finally became lax.


    A second level beast king of Da Luoxian died in Chu Yun''s hands like this.


    Su Yu stands aside, only feeling a little silly.


    Just Is it so cruel?


    "Zizi!"


    The black-and-white lightning falls and covers Chu Yun''s whole body. It''s like a waterfall flowing down three thousand feet. It trapped Chu Yun to death. It''s suffering from the tremendous force of the terrible lightning. There''s a sense of being torn up all over.


    "This is Is the power of thunder and lightning used in the second stage of Da Luo Xian? Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so strong, but it''s a pity that my God of war is better than others. It''s impossible to kill me for this! "


    Chu Yun laughs wildly, facing the attack of black and white lightning, he is more excited.


    His physique, unexpectedly under the black and white lightning attack, becomes more tenacious.


    It''s like an exercise!


    A long time ago, Chu Yun was thrown into the furnace by Zhao tiehammer to practice in order to improve his physique. After several days of practice, he was dragged out and hit his body with the thunderbolt hammer. This process was very painful from the beginning to the end, but his physique was first-class.


    Now, under the black and white lightning, Chu Yun once again found the feeling of being forged.


    If this black-and-white lightning is a melting pot, it is the immortal weapon that has been burned and practiced!


    "Too How cruel! "


    Su Yu is stunned. His thinking tells him that the immortal in front of him is too strong, as if he is invincible. Even the king of beasts is not his opponent. Has he reached the level of fighting over the level?


    Half an hour later, with the dissipation of the last strength of black-and-white lightning, Chu Yun stood like a mountain, standing proudly between the heaven and the earth, his eyes shining with pure light, like a god of war.


    As for the breath around him, it seems to be stronger.


    After absorbing the black and white lightning, the state of Chu cloud has been upgraded to the eighth level of immortals.


    It was a surprise.


    "Demon! Evil


    Su Yu thought like this in his heart. He was shivering all over. Before Chu Yun''s eyes came, he knelt on the ground with his legs limp and kowtowed.


    Kill the beast king even though, unexpectedly under the attack of black and white lightning, but improve the realm, this is a joke, right? How can there be such a existence? It''s not a monster. What is it?


    Seeing this, Chu Yun felt very funny.


    This Suyu has never seen the world.


    "Shangxian, I''m willing to be your pet and follow you around! Please take me out of here! "


    Su Yu''s brain is very flexible. After seeing Chu Yun''s terror, he is sure to have an extraordinary identity. Instead of spending time in this small world, it''s better to be smart and bow to his door.


    Maybe, in the future, his identity will rise.


    Chu Yun is a little surprised. He didn''t want to take Su Yu. But since Su Yu offered this kind of words, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Well, it''s OK to be my pet, but you have to accept my soul contract!"


    Chu Yun''s face was proud, and he bent to play, only to see a touch of soul contract did not enter Su Yu''s eyebrow.


    Su Yu dare not have any revolt, and he has become the pet of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is in a good mood. He comes to the small world and takes in a pet of a ten level immortal. After returning to Tongtian peak, he goes to accompany Jiao Ke. It''s also good to be the sandbag that Jiao Ke practices.


    Lower his head, Chu Yun looked at Lei Peng''s body, slightly shook his head and said: "the second level monster of Da Luo, it''s just that."


    The battle was no challenge to him at all.

 Chapter 1939 Da Luoxian

    Seeing that Chu Yun is so fierce, Su Yu''s eyes are more respectful. He keeps breathing deeply to adjust his mind. He tells himself again and again that the immortal in front of him is absolutely super Tianjiao.


    He''s the immortal who fought over the ranks. He hasn''t seen him before.


    But it''s the first time to win so cleanly!


    "Give me the Dharma protector. I''ll shut up for a few days."


    Chu Yun was about to leave, but suddenly he thought of something and arranged Su Yu.


    Today''s Su Yu has his imprint in his soul. As long as he has a random idea, the power of terror will destroy his soul and make him fall into hell. He will never be born again.


    Therefore, Suyu dare not be presumptuous in any case.


    "Good, good!"


    Su Yu nodded repeatedly. In this small world, apart from Lei Peng, he is not an opponent. He has never been afraid of other monsters. In addition, there are few monsters in Yunding mountain. Even if they don''t protect the law, they are safe.


    Chu Yun sat down cross legged and said with a smile: "when else do you want to drag it? The tree species that I was promised should be given to me now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongmeng God tree pretends not to hear.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "are you going to give me the rascal in the end?"


    "Well, here you are, here you are! Really, you have all nine kinds of elixir. Do you still care about this with me? I can''t help you! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng complained repeatedly, as if Chu Yun was the one who had the fault.


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Anyway, you can just cash in what you promised me. As for the others, I am too lazy to care about you.


    Hongmeng takes a deep breath, draws a ray of original air from his body, condenses it into tree species in the palm, and hands it to Chu Yun: "here, here you are!"


    "How can it be so much smaller than the last one?"


    Chu Yun was a little suspicious and asked.


    "No, what do you mean, doubt me? You look down on me too much. Anyway, I''m the God tree of Hongmeng. I''m one of the most powerful immortal implements in the world of fairyland. Even if your two nine level immortal implements can''t compete with me, understand? "


    Hongmeng God tree looks serious. Are you kidding me? Can I still fool you?


    Chu Yun smiled. "Why are you so nervous?" I asked casually


    "you don''t understand, concentration is the essence."


    The God tree of Hongmeng snorted coldly. In fact, he didn''t crack the tree, but added more. So he was angry in the face of Chu Yun''s query.


    I don''t really want to give it to you, but since I give it to you, it must be the best.


    This, though, can be assured.


    Chu Yun nodded, raised his neck and swallowed the tree species. In a moment, the rich source of Qi poured into Chu Yun''s whole body, and the energy flood was like the endless flood, roaring wildly.


    Another familiar feeling!


    "I am now in the eighth level of immortals. After swallowing the natural gas tree species, I should be able to reach the realm of Da Luoxian anyway, right? It''s also my fault that I started a little bit low. It took me a lot of effort to get to the top of the mountain. "


    Chu Yun thought like this, but he did not belittle himself, and his future prospects will only be more brilliant.


    Catching up with these Shaofeng masters is only the first step.


    Next, with the help of the limitless elixir, I don''t want to be too relaxed to surpass those Shaofeng masters.


    At first, Su Yu was serious about protecting Lei Peng''s body, but after all, he couldn''t resist the temptation of Lei Peng''s body. He went forward and sniffed it in a low voice. He was intoxicated: "the owner shouldn''t have asked for this body, right? Even if I keep it, it won''t be of any use. It''s better for me to eat it. Maybe I can rush to the realm of Da Luoxian in one breath! "


    For monsters with high realm, there are many powerful forces in their bodies. In many cases, these monsters will increase their strength by devouring other monsters.


    Su Yu can''t help but swoop on Lei Peng and bite him.


    When the meat entered his mouth, it soon turned into a strong air stream and was integrated into his body.


    There is a slight loosening in his realm. Although there is still a certain distance to break through Da Luoxian, at least it is on the right way.


    Besides, it''s just one bite!


    If you eat the whole Lei Peng, you will be promoted!


    Think of here, Su Yu is more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chu Yun opened his eyes, only to see a brilliant light burst out of his eyes, just like two torches, which shot hard into the void, emitting a hissing sound.


    "So, is this the realm of Da Luoxian?"


    Chu Yun murmurs to himself that for the immortal world, Da Luoxian is already a very powerful immortal. Generally, the city leader in a small place only has the realm of immortals, and the stronger one is Jinxian.


    Chu Yun is a big Luoxian!


    Absolutely a giant!


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun is located in wuxiangshan. For the whole wuxiangshan, a big Luoxian is really nothing. One more is less, which will not affect the overall situation.


    After arriving at the immortal Darrow, Chu Yun clearly felt that he could master the rules of the void more clearly. If he could find out the rules, he could control the rules, just like this heaven and earth, he could completely follow his mood to change all kinds of appearances.


    For example, Tianlei, there are thunders rolling.


    Say fire, fire will appear immediately!


    That''s how tough!


    When Chu Yun finished all these feelings, his eyes moved slightly and fell on Su Yu, who was not far away, but after a look, his pupils flashed a touch of sullen anger.


    Before I closed, I clearly let Su Yu protect myself.


    What did he end up doing?


    Chu Yun felt that the air flow around Su Yu was a sign of his impending promotion to Da Luoxian.


    He also started from the tenth level of immortals and started to move towards the great Luoxian!


    This guy is not far away from Da Luoxian. Is there a certain distance? Why did you go up with yourself? Is there any adventure?


    Just thinking of it, Chu Yun looked up and saw that Lei Peng''s body had disappeared, but instead was a piece of blood, not even a skeleton.


    Su Yu, have you eaten Lei Peng''s body?


    Chu Yun''s eyes are cold. Now Su Yu is his contract beast pet. He wants what he wants from each other. Why does he feel angry? It''s not that Su Yu ate Lei Peng. Lei Peng''s body is of no use to him at all. Su Yu can be used as waste, but it''s very good.


    But this guy, unexpectedly, dare not obey his own arrangement, when he is closed, to devour Lei Peng''s body, so as to improve the realm.


    Do you take what you say for granted?


    Fortunately, there is no danger. If there are monsters attacking themselves during this period, will they not give up all their efforts?

 Chapter 1940 to challenge Shaofeng

    Chu Yun did not attack immediately, he just stood in place and waited quietly.


    Half a day later, with the roar of Su Yu, he finally reached a higher level of Da Luo Xian, which is his dream.


    "Cool, it''s so cool! I thought it would be at least a hundred years of hard work, but I didn''t expect to have such a shortcut. Su Yu is really favored by heaven, ha ha ha! "


    Su Yu did not find that Chu Yun had waked up. He looked up and laughed.


    "You should be very happy after you get promoted?"


    Chu Yun stood by and asked.


    "That''s natural. I''m so happy."


    Su Yu smiled and laughed, but soon he felt something was wrong.


    Who is asking himself?


    When he looked up and saw Chu Yun, he was scared out of his wits. He was paralyzed on the ground. His pupils almost all stared out: "Lord Master, you You wake up! I''m sorry. It''s really my fault. I can''t help tempting me to eat Lei Peng''s body... "


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he hit the Suyu directly with an idea.


    Su Yu screamed in pain and fell to the ground, unable to get up for half a day.


    "How did I tell you before I closed? I asked you to protect me, and you? Carry me secretly to eat Lei Peng''s body and ascend to the realm of Da Luoxian? You really love yourself! In order to be promoted, I dare not even listen to my words, right? "


    Chu Yun''s pupils flash with cold light, which contains some angry murderous intention.


    As long as he has one idea, he can drive Su Yu out of his wits!


    But he didn''t make a direct move, he just wanted to give each other a lesson, a lesson that will never be forgotten!


    After all, Su Yu has reached the realm of Da Luoxian. If he can bring it back to Tongtian peak, he will be a powerful assistant of his own. Moreover, he will obey his requirements unconditionally when he is contracted by himself.


    It''s just a mistake, not to wipe it out!


    "I was wrong! I know it''s wrong! Master, it''s my obsession. I can''t stand the temptation! I swear it will never happen again! Please forgive me! As long as I''m spared this time, I''ll listen to my master for everything! "


    Su Yu kneels on the ground. He knows that his life is in Chu Yun''s hands, so he doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied at all. He kowtows crazily, how humble he is.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you will never know to remember me!"


    Chu Yun sneers. With his thoughts and movements, Su Yu''s body suddenly breaks into two parts. He makes a painful scream and falls on the ground directly. Although this blow is not going to take his life, it is also a serious injury that cannot be recovered for a long time.


    Pain! What a pain!


    I just feel like I''m going to die. Even my last thought is going to disappear.


    This time, Su Yu is full of fear.


    In the future, I dare not go against my master''s wishes any more.


    "It''s a lesson for you. Next time, I won''t listen to your explanation. You''ll be scared out of your wits and never be born again!"


    Chu Yun sneers, flexes his fingers and stops the injury.


    Su Yu was sweating all over with pain and almost passed out in a coma, but he still managed to bite his teeth and bear the pain.


    However, Su Yu is the realm of Da Luoxian after all. It took only half an hour to recover the injury. He did not dare to have any dissatisfaction in his eyes. He was full of fear and awe. He followed Chu Yun like that.


    "Come here and be my mount."


    Chu Yun drinks cold, then cannot help but say, directly trample on the head of Su Yu.


    Su Yu quickly stands up straight and respects more.


    Chu Yun looks down at his wrist. There is indeed a grain there. If he urges the grain, the power from the transmission array will bring him back to Tongtian peak.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun stirs up the lines, suddenly the power light shines, and directly wraps Chu Yun in it.


    In the next moment, Chu Yun''s figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared in this world.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the transmission array of Tongtian peak.


    "It''s Shaofeng. Shaofeng is back!"


    Seeing this, the disciple hurriedly stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Shaofeng master?"


    When Su Yu hears this, he looks stupid.


    Open Are you kidding me? Is his master Shaofeng?


    What is Shaofeng master? What is Shaofeng master?


    There are 72 peaks in wuxiangshan mountain, and Shaofeng master is the next one appointed by the emperor. If there is no accident, Shaofeng master will inherit it with the old peak master abdicated.


    "Is it true, my God, Shaofeng master of wuxiangshan?


    At the bottom of Suyu''s heart, it''s hard to control the excitement.


    That is to say, I actually worship a Shaofeng master as the master?


    God, isn''t your identity going to rise?


    In tongtianfeng, his position should also be very good, right?


    For a moment, Su Yu''s mind flashed a lot of thoughts. The smile on his face could not help overflowing. He looked like a fool.


    Chu Yun didn''t know why he was so happy. He raised his foot and stepped on his head. He said in a cold voice, "go!"


    "Order!"


    Su Yu is smiling and even walks with his head held high. After all, his master is Shaofeng. Who can compete with him?


    The disciple looked at Chu Yunyuan''s back and murmured, "did you accept a big Luo Xian as a pet? Shaofeng, is this too strong? No, the feeling that Shaofeng master gave me was improved. Did he also reach the realm of Da Luoxian? "


    The disciple''s face changed suddenly when he thought of this place. He couldn''t believe it and said: "Da Luoxian! How long has Shaofeng come back? It''s exaggerated that he can reach such a state! "


    Next, there will be a contest between the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain to see which one has the strongest strength and the strongest potential. The stronger the leader is, the more cultivation resources and the distribution of spirit will be obtained for the peak.


    After all, which family has a stronger minority leader means that the mountain will have a better future.


    It''s impossible for wuxiangshan to be stingy with the future leader of Shaofeng.


    It is also a matter of course that the cultivation resources obtained are improved.


    Now Chu Yun is full of self-confidence.


    A year ago, for him, those few peak masters were all mountain peaks that were hard to climb, so they stood in front of themselves, no matter how hard they tried to get close to them.


    But now, when Chu Yun climbed a big mountain, he found that it was not difficult.


    It''s a pity that a Shaofeng master is missing to practice his hand!


    If there is a small peak owner who does not have eyes to challenge, it will be good.

 Chapter 1941 the power of Warlords

    Sometimes, the more you think about it, the easier it will be.


    Coincidence or luck.


    In a word, when Chu Yun wanted to fight with Shaofeng master, there was a Shaofeng master who came to Tongtian peak. His purpose was to be proud of Tianjiao.


    The little peak master of black cloud peak, chenluo.


    With his hands on his back and his eyes cold, he stood on the top of Tongtian peak, looking very impatient.


    "I just want to challenge you Shaofeng master. Is that the trouble? Where did you Shaofeng go? Is it true to experience in the small world, or afraid of me, so hide? "


    Chen Luo sneers and glances at the old people in front of him.


    These old people are all the old people on Tongtian peak. Now when they hear chenluo''s words, they are naturally very angry: "we Shaofeng master practice in the small world, but there is still a fake? Although Chen Luo Shaofeng is famous, he is still far behind if he wants to let my Shaofeng master fear him! "


    This remark, it can be said that he did not leave any face, and severely grudged back.


    Chen Luo is not angry. Instead, he smiles and says: "Tut, what you said is really nice, but it''s not true. I''ve been here for three days. Chu Yun still dare not come out to see me. Are you afraid? In fact, it''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll leave as long as chuyun is willing to admit that it''s not as good as chenluo. "


    After listening to them, the old man''s angry lips trembled: "it''s arrogant, we Shaofeng master, will not be as good as you?"


    "Yes, don''t be arrogant. When Shaofeng comes back, he will ask you for advice!"


    "At the time of dueling between our two peaks, Nie Feng and Shen Yang were very confident. They thought that no one in Tongtian peak would be their opponent, but the result would be?"


    "Yes, Nie Feng and Shen Yang are all defeated by Shaofeng. One move is a second kill!"


    After hearing the old man''s explanation, chenluo smiled scornfully: "what is Nie Feng and Shen Yang? Although their talent is OK, they are the top Tianjiao in the black cloud peak, but they are not worthy of comparison with me, the leader of the small peak! What can Chu Yun do to defeat them? He is Shaofeng''s master. Does he only bully other disciples? "


    "In the same sentence, if he can defeat me, I will be polite to chuyun when I see him from then on! As long as there is his presence, I will never set foot on chenluo! It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability! "


    Chenluo smiled and then turned away.


    He has been here for three days. In three days, many people know that they are going to challenge Chu Yun. In fact, that''s enough. He doesn''t expect Chu Yun to fight with him directly, but as long as the public opinion spreads, Chu Yun will bear endless pressure in the next days.


    He didn''t even dare to appear in public.


    Why?


    Because as long as he shows up, he will be asked, why don''t you go to chenluo?


    He had been in Tongtian peak for three days before, just to wait for you.


    This is the real purpose of chenluo!


    Let Chu Yun hide and avoid.


    The people who want to challenge Chu Yun''s mind and spread it are all known. In this way, even if he is cheeky, he can''t pretend not to know, right?


    Those old people gnash their teeth and teeth angrily. Chu Yun is not afraid, but really cultivates in the small world.


    And Shaofeng has said that he doesn''t want to be disturbed in any case, so he can only let him go after provocation.


    It''s impossible to be angry?


    "Damn it."


    The old people were angry, but they could only swallow the anger to their stomachs.


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    However, at this time, a slightly frivolous voice sounded, which seemed to be very casual, as if it did not pay attention to the main Chen of the black cloud peak.


    After hearing the voice, the old man suddenly became excited, and then he could not help showing his excited color: "it''s Shaofeng Lord, Shaofeng Lord is back!"


    "Oh?"


    Chenluo stops his steps and turns to look at the void. There is a figure standing there. It seems to be a monster in the shape of a fish. On the top of the monster, there is a young man in white. It is Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, with a bright smile on his lips, nodded: "it''s not easy to hear that you''ve been waiting here for three days. Since then, I''ll give you a decent defeat!"


    "Hahaha, what do you say?"


    Chenluo can''t help laughing and sending me a decent defeat? Just you?


    It''s a joke.


    Do you match?


    Are you worthy of that?


    Who do you think you are?


    Even if you''ve been rising fast in this period of time, can you compare with me? At your level, if I want to defeat you, it''s easy.


    "I said that your ears are not easy to use, idiot, come here to die!"


    Chu Yun''s face was suddenly cold, and then he didn''t have a word of nonsense. He used his legs to steal the sky and plunder towards chenluo.


    "Heaven stealing leg?"


    Chen Luo is not surprised to see this. After all, stealing heavenly leg and eight square fist are all unique skills at ease. Since Chu Yun is his successor, it''s no surprise to learn this immortal skill.


    "Not only that, but also ares hegemony!"


    Chuyun appears in front of chenluo. If he doesn''t say anything, he will smash it.


    "Boom!"


    He was surprised to hear the roar of the storm and directly hit Chen Luo to fly out. How could Chu Yun''s strength be so terrible? He couldn''t bear it.


    After chuyun hit it, he took a backhand and sealed it in the void.


    There was a huge palm print in the void, which was directly suppressed on chenluo. The loud roar was like the flood hitting the bank. Chenluo was ready for this time. He stood in the void with his legs, drove the terrorist force with his waist and legs, and collided with Chu Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    The palmprint is broken by chenluo''s boxing. It turns to be scattered around.


    "No wonder I''m so arrogant. I was promoted to Da Luoxian. Hahaha, that''s all. What''s crazy about Da Luoxian first level?"


    After fumbling out the state of Chu cloud, Chen Luo shows a grim smile.


    It''s just a big Luoxian. I''m much better than you!


    Chenluo is the fifth level of Da Luo Xian, which is the lowest among all the peak masters, but he keeps a rare pride in front of Chu Yun.


    Because, Chu Yun was able to reach Da Luoxian.


    The gap is really huge.


    "What can you do if there is a gap in the realm? Haven''t you heard how powerful the warlords are? It''s just routine to fight over the ranks. See how I can defeat you! "


    Chu Yun smiles quietly and turns a deaf ear to Chen Luo''s arrogant words.


    It''s time to show that it''s the terror of warlords!

 Chapter 1942 trapped animals still fighting

    "Ares overlord?"


    Chen Luo can''t help but sneer when he hears this. Then he looks at Chu Yun with provocative eyes and says with disdain: "the God of war dominates the body, so what? Since the God of war of zhuxianfeng fell down, I haven''t heard that the God of war''s hegemonic body has let off splendor. Do you think you are the exception? "


    "I don''t know if it''s an exception, but if I step on you, it should be an exception, right?"


    Chu Yun drew a smile around his mouth and suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere. It swept across the sky and the sky. Even the void could not bear the attack and was crushed in disorder.


    "Pooh! Laugh! Laugh! "


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the cold light flashed by, and his palm was as fast as lightning. It was like a sharp knife that stabbed into the void. Because of the speed, there were cracks in the void one after another.


    "My realm is far higher than you, and all kinds of immortal Dharma are at your fingertips. I really can''t think of any reason to lose this war. You will pay for your pride in the end."


    Chen Luo is full of crazy lightning. After reaching the realm of Da Luo Xian, he can activate the rich elements of the heaven and earth, no matter what he wants.


    "Crackle!"


    The power of thunder and lightning turned into a long dragon, rushing towards chuyun, and colliding with chuyun''s palm in the void for dozens of times, the fire was all over the sky.


    Chu Yun is extremely fierce, and directly and firmly holds the initiative in the battle. Every fist will break the void. This is the power of the God of war.


    Chen Luo''s lightning force is roaring, which is like a power grid, winding Chu cloud in it, unable to move.


    "This is one of the three magic methods I am good at, lightning cage."


    Chenluo smiles with a cold ferocity. Chuyun''s strength is beyond his expectation, but it doesn''t mean that he is not an opponent, just a little bit of trouble.


    "Crackle!"


    The furious power of thunder and lightning encircled Chu Yun. With the flash of electricity and light, hundreds of wounds appeared on Chu Yun''s body, showing the color of scorching black.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He took a deep breath. His flesh and soul expanded a little. He was about two meters long, reaching two and a half meters. As for the thunder and lightning around him, he could not rely on his body.


    "Zizi!"


    Seeing the thunder and lightning continue to roar, Chu Yun reaches out and grabs the source of the surging thunder and lightning into his hands. He sees the crazy flash of the electric light, which scorches the palm of Chu Yun.


    But he seemed to feel no pain. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and said lightly: "the power of lightning is a little strong, and it can hurt me. It''s very good."


    "Hurt you? Just hurt you? Die for me! "


    Chenluo angrily drinks, fingers suddenly, the power of lightning expands a little again, and continuously pours into chuyun''s body, trying to stabilize the lightning cage again. However, chuyun pinches the palm of his hand hard, only listening to the deafening roar, the power of lightning is completely broken and dissipated in the air.


    Chu Yun looked at the palm of jiaohei''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that your Lightning cage doesn''t work for me. Is it really one of your three most powerful immortal methods? Now I''m a little curious about what the other two immortal methods are. Why don''t you use them together? In case you lose, it''s ugly. "


    Chen Luo''s eyes are twinkling with anger. He suddenly claps his hands. In the void, even huge palms are produced. Covering the world, pure breath can shock the immortals to death.


    On the top of Tongtian peak, the deafening roar sounded one after another.


    When the old people saw this behind the scenes, they all showed fear.


    This chenluo, how can you be so cruel?


    This is to beat Shaofeng to death!


    However, one of the old people carefully analyzed it and said, "I think Shaofeng is very strong. We all see from the beginning to the end of this battle. No one can see that Shaofeng is in the downwind, right? In other words, when Shaofeng is not as good as the other side, Leng is able to stabilize the situation by virtue of his strong fighting power. What else can we worry about? "


    "Although I say that, I always think it''s hard for Shaofeng master to win!"


    "Yes, chenluo is too strong after all, and his realm is so much higher than that of Shaofeng master."


    "If you can''t win chenluo, Shaofeng will be ridiculed after all."


    "So what, what''s to be afraid of? Don''t you see Shaofeng''s expression? He is very confident. He has put chenluo in his eyes completely. Since even Shaofeng''s expression is the same, what else can I worry about? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the old man''s analysis, everyone felt quite reasonable and nodded.


    "Boom!"


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. It''s another violent collision. Chu Yun''s figure collides with Chen Luo. It''s an absolutely fierce collision. They fight with each other for hundreds of fists. No one flinches.


    Boxing to meat!


    But in fact, Chu Yun is the God of war dominating the body. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He will take advantage of such a close fight. As for chenluo, he was beaten in a mess. His mouth was full of blood, his hair was scattered, and several parts of his body were fractured.


    In close combat, chenluo is not an opponent at all. He is completely crushed!


    "No, I can''t fight with him like this. If I keep fighting close to him, I will always suffer from losses!"


    Chen Luo hesitates for a moment, then quickly seals his hands in front of him, and suddenly uses the second immortal method.


    "Immortal Dharma, trapped beasts are still fighting!"


    With the sound of a big drink, eight brilliant flame pillars suddenly appeared in the whole heaven and earth. They rose from eight directions and trapped Chu Yun firmly in them. Then the eight brilliant pillars combined to form a huge square with the height of one kilometer and the width of ten thousand meters.


    As for Chu Yun, he was firmly trapped in it.


    And the shadow of chenluo has already disappeared.


    Chu Yun looked left and right, and with a slight arc on the corner of his mouth, he said quietly, "is this your second move to immortality? Do you want to shut me up in another way?"


    "Ow!"


    With a loud roar that shook the world, I saw a giant beast with a height of 100 meters coming from afar. Every step he stepped on the void, he could easily collapse the void, and his eyes flashed with cold murderous intent, as if to swallow the whole Chu cloud.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Yun, you''d better think about yourself first! This trapped animal is not inferior to me. You can''t escape from this area at all. Next, you will fight with this trapped animal. Even if you win, you will be exhausted! "


    Between the heaven and the earth, the laughter of chenluo resounds.


    This is the strong point of Xianfa ¡¤ trapped beast!

 Chapter 1943 phantom beast

    Chu Yun raised his eyelids and looked at the trapped beast with a body of up to 100 meters in front of him. He heard the roar again and again, as if he was going to shatter the void.


    The strength of the trapped beast is really strong, but this move is doomed to be wrong!


    Why?


    Can a trapped beast be as powerful as its own God of war hegemony?


    Chen Luo underestimates the strength of his God of war hegemony after all. He doesn''t know. It''s not a fight at all, but a thorough crush!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun rises from the air, his fist is like an earth breaking hammer, which drives the great power to smash the huge head of the trapped animal. The head of the trapped animal is smashed to half of the head, and a shock mood flashes in his pupil.


    Why does the boy in front of you have such a strong fighting force?


    Before he could think about other things, Chu Yun once again used the eight square fist. Suddenly, the empty space was full of fist shadow. It was almost inconceivable. After the trapped animal roared, it was smashed on the body by the shadow of fist. No matter it was bone or flesh, it was smashing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Void, suddenly burst to pieces.


    The trapped animal cried in pain. His body as high as 100 meters was really an excellent target. No matter how he dodged, he could not escape Chu Yun''s tide like attack.


    Chen Luo was not clear about the situation outside. He sneered and said: "Chu Yun, this trapped animal has already reached a very terrible level after my various training. If you fight with him, you will be crushed without any sign!"


    "Right?"


    Chuyun smiled, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he shouted angrily, "divine power!"


    The horrible wave in the palm of the hand rushed out, directly penetrated the body of the trapped animal, and then hit the huge flame light pillar in the distance, only heard the sound of "boom". The light pillar collapsed directly. As for Chu Yun, he also walked out of the space from here, with a light smile on his face, and looked at the silly chenluo not far away. He said with a smile: "this is your second move, right? There''s a last trick that doesn''t work. Let''s use it to save time. "


    "How How could it be? "


    Chenluo is a little confused. If the previous thunderbolt prison failed to trap Chu Yun, then this immortal method, trapped beast, is definitely one of his cards. It''s impossible to say that he is invincible. He used this move to defeat many powerful enemies.


    Today, however, he still fights with the trapped animals in Chu Yunshi''s exhibition. He thought that the other party would be crushed and killed by the trapped animals he created. Even if he could get away from the trapped animals, he would be seriously injured.


    But how long is it?


    Why did he come out?


    Moreover, he broke his immortal method directly without any reason.


    Is that too scary?


    In the end, how is it done?


    Looking at the calm smile on Chu Yun''s face, chenluo finally realized the flustered mood for the first time. He knew that there was probably no way to be good about this matter. He had no way. He came to the door to challenge himself. Now he didn''t know how to end this situation.


    Leave like this?


    What a shame that is!


    But keep fighting. It''s OK to win. What should I do if I lose this fight?


    In some circles of wuxiangshan, Chu Yun, the leader of tongtianfeng Shaofeng, was praised as a joke. After all, when he first came to tongtianfeng as the leader of Shaofeng, he was only on the level of immortals. Any disciple could kill him in seconds.


    But over the years, I didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s realm was promoted so quickly.


    How many years has it been? From the fairy who everyone laughs at, he has been promoted to Da Luo Xian.


    If he defeats himself in this battle, it''s really over. He''s afraid that he will be laughed at by friends in all circles. Even the so-called leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak is not an opponent.


    "I have no way out. I have to win this battle!"


    Chenluo feels that her eyes are a little red and her fists are clenched tightly. She puts all the emotions in her heart down and puts them back into the fight. After all, she is the leader of chenluo, the little peak of black cloud peak. She has experienced a lot of battles in the past few years. She will feel frustrated when she meets something, but she will soon be able to work up.


    "War!"


    Chen falls in pupil, kill meaning to twinkle.


    I am better than you. Can I lose to you?


    Since you are strong, I will not compete with you!


    "Red cloud umbrella!"


    Chenluo raised his hand and offered a six level immortal tool, which was an umbrella full of blood red. After it was opened, the endless flames flowed out of it, as if to melt everything into ashes.


    The fire was so fierce that it distorted the void constantly. Chu Yun was in it and could clearly feel the heat of the fire. The temperature was so high that Chu Yun''s face was so hot that he even moved slowly.


    After all, this red cloud umbrella is a six level immortal artifact.


    Although Chu Yun is the God of war dominating the body, he still has some troubles in the face of six immortals.


    After offering the red cloud umbrella, chenluo didn''t stop. His eyes were cold. He raised his hand and threw the red cloud umbrella. He saw the huge red cloud umbrella standing on the void. It was rotating wildly, and there was a continuous fire emanating from it, such as providing magma like torrent.


    Such high temperature, but also thanks to the promotion of Chu cloud to the point of Da Luo Xian, otherwise, I''m afraid that it will melt directly in it.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    The whole breath of chenluo suddenly changes, and a shadow suddenly blooms behind her. It''s full of extreme ferocity. Her eyes are filled with wild wild nature, just like an ancient fierce beast.


    "What magic is this?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help looking at him a few more times, only feeling that the breath was a little strange.


    Can pure immortal also release such wild breath?


    "Shaofeng master, be careful. This is one of the most powerful immortal methods of their black cloud peak. It''s called magic beast! Just as the name implies, it is to turn into those fierce beasts with strong breath by its own power. At this time, it will lose part of its sense and be very fierce, which is very difficult to deal with! "


    Those old people see this, hurriedly and nervously remind.


    After all, they are the old people of tongtianfeng, which is naturally clear.


    "Oh, it''s called the magic beast. I just don''t know. What''s the difference between my eight square fist and the leg of stealing the sky?"


    Chu Yun smiled quietly. In fact, he had some consideration in his heart. After the magic beast was deployed, the breath was indeed much stronger than his own. However, the battle between the big Luo immortals did not depend on who had a strong breath and a high realm.


    Look, it''s combat power!


    It''s a coincidence that Chu Yun belongs to the existence of fighting against the sky!


    "Eight square fist!"


    Chu Yun is so confident that if he doesn''t say a word, he will greet the past with his fist. His speed is so fast that he can hardly see the shadow of his fist.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Today 5 more 1 more!

 Chapter 1944 subversion

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The shrill roar sounded. After the storm like boxing shadow condensed, it fell on those flames severely. The hot and hot flame melt slurry was directly smashed by the boxing wind, like the sparks.


    Of course, this red cloud umbrella is just to delay Chu Yun''s time, and the real purpose of chenluo is the most powerful immortal method of black cloud peak, the magic beast.


    He wants to fight with Chu Yun through the way of magic beast.


    Since I can''t compete with you in my normal state, I will fight with you after I wake up the power of the beast. Surely you are not my opponent?


    The Ares hegemony is indeed powerful, but it is absolutely not invincible.


    The magic power of black cloud peak is very famous. It has been shown many times over the years. Each time can make the enemy frightened and win the victory.


    This time, no exception.


    Only in chenluo''s whole body, gradually grow some fur. These fur roots are like barbs. They are very sharp. They look very fierce simply, making people secretly fear.


    Then, his body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, from the original 1.7 meters to more than 3 meters. His muscles were extremely fierce, emitting a terrible arc. That kind of explosive force can be felt far away.


    In particular, there is a mysterious light around his body, constantly rotating.


    This light contains a very horrible air flow, which cannot be touched.


    Chu Yun shot out of the melt, his eyes were cold, he raised his hand and smashed it into the red cloud umbrella, which kept spinning in the void. He saw that the red cloud umbrella was hit by a huge force, and then it vibrated continuously, and the melt slurry which was sprayed from it was suddenly much less.


    The heat wave made Chu Yun frown. He took a deep breath and hit again.


    "Boom!"


    The red cloud umbrella shakes fiercely, and the power of this fist is obviously much greater than before. After eating this huge force, the red cloud umbrella is directly frozen in the sky and no longer spits heat waves.


    "These six immortals are good. They are mine."


    Chu Yun can''t help but sneer, quickly put out his hand and hold the red cloud umbrella.


    "Damn, give me the red cloud umbrella!"


    In the distance, there was the hoarse roar of chenluo. The red cloud umbrella, however, is a six grade immortal tool, which belongs to the very precious one. It was not easy for him to get it. If it was directly taken away by chuyun, it would be better to kill him.


    Even for Chen Luo, the little peak master, a six level immortal tool is very precious.


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at Chen Luo, who had a fierce face. He looked cold and raised his fist to meet him.


    This is Chu Yun''s Creed.


    I don''t care how strong you are and how strong you are. As long as you dare to fight with me closely, I will accompany you to the end. As a fighter, I can''t be counseled.


    If you want to fight, you will fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?


    Come on!


    "Bang!"


    There was a clear wave in the void, and the visible wave burst out towards the surrounding area. It was very scattered, and the mountain at the foot was shaking, almost breaking from it.


    Chu Yun took two steps back with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    After the boy exerted the power of the beast, his power soared so much out of the sky. In the face-to-face battle, he was able to compete with himself, which was really unexpected.


    Not only Chu Yun is surprised, but Chen Luo is even more surprised.


    How can this boy''s power be so terrible?


    If he is not his opponent before he has the power of the beast, that''s all. After all, he is the God of war dominating the body, and he has a great advantage. But after he has the power of the beast, he can only divide the two parts equally, which is a bit of bullshit.


    "No, I don''t believe it."


    Chen falls to kill red eye, don''t hesitate to rush to Chu cloud again.


    Chu Yun astringed his contempt and reached out to put the red cloud umbrella into his own space ring. If it was normal, he could not erase the spiritual imprint on the red cloud umbrella at all. Unless chenluo was killed, the imprint would be eliminated automatically.


    However, he has a sacred tree!


    "Help me get rid of the spiritual imprint on it!"


    Chu Yun said.


    In his heart, the God tree of Hong Meng points to Chu Yun in silence. How can I be bothered by any troubles or trifles? But there''s no other way, just do it.


    Chen Luo''s body is stiff. He stays in place for a long time without moving.


    Just now, he found that his reaction to the red cloud umbrella was completely invalid.


    Open Are you kidding me?


    "That''s my red cloud umbrella! My six immortals! You actually Take it from me? Damn, damn, who told you to do this? Give it back to me! "


    Chenluo growls angrily, his eyes are red.


    These six immortals are not simple for him.


    It was taken away by others.


    In the bottom of my heart, can I not be angry?


    "Oh, what''s the rush?"


    Chu Yun sneers and presses down without hesitation. He collapses the empty space in front of him. He just listens to the sound of "kazam" and breaks it completely. As for Chen Luo, who is stunned at the spot, he is directly pressed into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, chenluo fell deeply into the ground and looked very embarrassed.


    "Six immortals, not bad. I''m happy."


    Chu Yun carries his hands on his back and has a faint smile on his lips.


    Such a fight made his mind very relaxed.


    It''s not impossible to defeat each other in a positive way, but since these little tricks can affect chenluo''s mentality, why not?


    "Die for me!"


    Chen Luo is totally crazy. He says the word "death" for the first time.


    The fighting between Shaofeng masters has always been very restrained and rational, similar to chenluo, who has fallen into a frenzy directly. It is indeed a few who want to fight to the death.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and he collided with each other.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The speed of the two men is extremely fast, and their strength is infinite. The continuous collision makes Chu Yun''s heart boiling. He is in a state of absolute excitement, as if all the pores on and off his body are fully opened.


    This fight lasted for half an hour!


    Most of the time, the two are in a state of equal division. No one can do anything about it, and no one can directly occupy the upper hand.


    But the light in Chu Yun''s eyes is always shining.


    "Boom!"


    There was another sound of explosion, and both of them stepped back more than ten steps.


    "It''s a little interesting. I can withstand the bombardment of half an hour."


    Chuyun smiles with confidence.


    He''s good at fighting, but he doesn''t know how long chenluo can support. If it''s just that, it''s disappointing, isn''t it?


    To this extent, it''s really boring.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Chenluo''s face is a little ferocious, his hands are even numb.


    Is this boy really a monster?


    How could it be so horrible?


    All previous views on him have been subverted!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 2 more

 Chapter 1945 how to break through

    This kid, it''s too scary!


    He''s a monster!


    He''s a monster!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Even if you exert the power of the beast, you can''t crush each other. What''s the matter?


    The power of the beast is one of the most powerful immortal skills. It has defeated many enemies, but now it has run into wall in succession here in chuyun, which makes chenluo a little suspicious of life.


    The thunderbolt jail is not good, the immortal law ¡¤ trapped beast is still not good, even the power of the last beast is not good!


    How can we defeat this guy?


    Chu Yun''s eyes are fixed on chenluo''s eyes. Seeing the frustration and evasion in his eyes, he immediately has the bottom of his heart. Chenluo is a paper tiger. He looked arrogant before. However, once encountering a little frustration, he will show his nature.


    His strength is really strong, but his fighting spirit is seriously insufficient.


    Perhaps in so many years, he has never experienced a fight against the wind, which leads to his inability to exert all his strength in this state. In this case, why is his opponent?


    He is not strong enough to defeat himself, plus he is not confident enough.


    Defeat is only a matter of time.


    "I said chenluo, or I''ll teach you a way. You can admit defeat directly to me, so at least you can save some reputation, advance, retreat and not lose face. If you still don''t know yourself and continue to challenge me, I''m afraid that you will only be defeated! "


    Chu Yun sneered: "at that time, you can imagine how disgraceful you should be! I''m ashamed of you, young master of the dark cloud peak. He has such terrible fighting power. He takes the initiative to challenge and finally comes back from defeat! "


    "Damn, you dare to satirize me! Did you take advantage of any of the previous battles? Laugh at me? Why do you laugh at me? Did you win me? "


    Chen Luo roars and pours at Chu Yun.


    The battle is not over.


    He doesn''t want to lose!


    Chu Yun was about to use the magic fist of all directions. He hesitated for a moment and then smiled coldly. He secretly picked up the flying dragon duet he had learned from the old man. Of course, he would not use it openly, but only used some of them.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun, like a dragon, is extremely violent and kills towards chenluo.


    Chen Luo''s pupil contracts violently. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun can continue to strengthen his own combat power in such a short time. It''s really scary.


    No, I have to fight!


    I have to win!


    For your face! Also for the face of black cloud peak!


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s figure passed in front of him, holding a sharp knife light in his hand, Chen Luo instinctively turned his head to dodge, but he still felt the cool of his cheek. He reached out to touch it with some unbelievable hands. There was a blood mark on his face, and the blood kept flowing out.


    How fast!


    Chenluo reaches for a finger and roars loudly. In the void, it is suddenly broken. There is a huge force to suppress it from the air, just like a mountain suddenly, with a strong breath.


    Chu Yun sneers and goes up against the current, colliding with the suppressed breath.


    His body was blasted for 100 meters, but he soon readjusted his posture in the void and went on killing towards chenluo.


    Chen Luo panics the God, and Chu Yun rushes in front of him, just like a wild ancient fierce beast. At this moment, it seems that Chu Yun is not the one who has the power of the beast, but the one who has it!


    "I have a base card. I have a base card!"


    Chenluo mutters to himself like this. He suddenly feels a sword from the ring of space. It''s a Wupin immortal weapon. Although it''s not the same as the previous red cloud umbrella, it''s better to increase his own combat power.


    With the appearance of the war sabre, the whole world is glittering with endless terrible rhymes, sharp blade flickers, and around the blade are filled with many small black lightning that can cut space. These black lightning can cut the void at any one time.


    Compared with the original red cloud umbrella, the five immortals tool is more suitable for chenluo.


    Chen Luo takes a deep breath, holds the knife in both hands, and cuts the blade of the overwhelming sky to Chu Yun. When the knife goes down, he can clearly feel the terror and killing in it. In the black fog, many souls and heads appear, making a miserable cry.


    These souls are all the ghosts who died under the sword these years. The only breath left is trapped by the sword. You can''t get them if you want to escape.


    In the face of the cutting of the war knife, Chu Yun''s eyes are calm, and his hands are running the terrorist force to attack.


    However, Chu Yun underestimated the sharpness of the sabre after all. The immortal spirit he brewed was directly followed by the sabre and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing his hand chopped, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    The explosion in the void turned into a cloud, and the breath overflowed in all directions, shaking the void.


    "Hahaha, is this the so-called God of war hegemony? How strong do I think it is? How can I dare not fight back under my sword? "


    Chen Luo thinks that Chu Yun is afraid. He can''t help but look arrogant and laugh.


    "I just want to see how sharp your knife is, but in fact, I''m disappointed by the truth. I''m afraid I don''t know how much weight I have."


    Chu Yun grabs it. He doesn''t sacrifice Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, but it doesn''t affect him to control the sword Qi and Dao Qi with immortal Qi. He reaches for his finger, and the void is pierced directly by a ray of sword Qi and stabs towards chenluo.


    Only under this sword, the void is completely split!


    A sword of extraordinary terror!


    "I heard that you know something about Sabre technique and sword technique, so let me show you my attack and see if you can stop it!"


    Chen Luo holds a knife in both hands. It''s another kill. There''s a crack in the void.


    It''s a Wupin immortal!


    How strong is the God of war''s hegemonic body, and how powerful is it?


    It was a mistake that you took the red cloud umbrella. Can you take my Sabre?


    "Pooh!"


    There was a harsh sound, and sparks were everywhere. Chu Yun''s sword Qi collided with the saber, and there were strong energy ripples appearing, and they were rippling out towards the surrounding.


    This move is even!


    "There''s no way to defeat me!"


    Chenluo feels that his wrist is a little crispy and numb. All of a sudden, he does it again.


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled, and the combination of sword Qi and sword Qi formed a big net interwoven in the void. It was the most skilled net of swords in those days, with a surging breath and invincible in the world.


    Seeing the coming of the sword, Chu Yun waved his hands and immediately surrounded chenluo with the net of sword.


    Before you surrounded me with thunderbolts and beasts, now it''s my turn, isn''t it?


    Look at you, how to break the battle!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 3 and 2 stay up late to write

 Chapter 1946 the future

    Chu Yun''s mastery of the Qi of sword has reached a very high level. Even if he doesn''t use Dayan sword technique, his understanding of the Qi of sword is absolutely at its peak. The whole wuxiangshan mountain may not count several people who are stronger than himself.


    Therefore, it is absolutely safe to use the Qi of sword to pay chenluo.


    "This breath, how is it possible?"


    Chenluo is the gateway of the sword formed by the Qi of the sword. His pupils are full of horror. Looking left and right, he can''t find the way to escape. He reaches out and tries to tear the net of the sword. However, the terrifying and sharp power fed back from above directly cuts off his two fingers.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Luo takes a breath of air-conditioner because of the pain. He has to step back.


    But the sharp breath at the back made him stiff. As long as he took a step further, he would be drawn into it by the Qi of sword. He was afraid that his magic beast might not be able to withstand it.


    He hurriedly took two steps forward, but the front edge was approaching, forcing him to rush again. No matter how he resisted, he could not escape the scope of the sword net.


    "What to do, what to do in the end?"


    Chen Luo is flustered. This time, he is really flustered. If he had some fluke mentality before and thought he could win, then now all Fluke mentality has been smashed, leaving only cruel reality.


    If I lose to Chu Yun, how can I raise my head in the dark cloud peak?


    As everyone knows, I came to tongtianfeng for three days and was defeated.


    My reputation, my everything, will be destroyed!


    No, it''s not a matter of reputation. If Chu Yun doesn''t know how to stop, he will probably die directly under the influence of the sword net this time, which has already involved his life.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. Another sharp sword Qi was brewing in his hand. He was ready to use it in the back hand at any time. As long as chenluo could break through the net of swords, this attack would kill him!


    Chenluo, who just escaped from the net of swords, can never escape this attack!


    For chenluo, Chu Yun naturally moved to kill him. Even if you are Shaofeng master, what can you do? I am Shaofeng master. In terms of status, I am no worse than you. Besides, you actively challenge the door. Why can''t I fight back?


    After feeling Chu Yun''s killing heart, Chen Luo is completely afraid.


    He took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "Chu Chu Yun, what do you want to do? You can think that once you hurt me, black cloud peak will not let you go! I am the minority leader of black cloud peak, and I have a very important position... "


    I''m afraid.


    To say such a thing means that he is really afraid!


    Chu Yun smiled coldly and did not respond.


    Why didn''t you think about today when you were so domineering?


    Now you know, it''s too late.


    "Come on, let me out, or you''ll regret it!"


    Chen Luo screams with fear.


    Rao is the leader of Shaofeng. He is very fragile in front of life and death. He is not as hard as he thought.


    Nonsense, if you can live, who wants to die?


    The leader of the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain, who is afraid of the low ranking of the black cloud peak itself, is also the leader of the few peaks. If you put it outside, it will definitely be the object of attention of all the people and be praised by all the stars.


    "Net of swords, shrink!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and his eyes were sharp.


    Kill heart, rise immediately.


    "No!"


    Chenluo doesn''t care about any image any more. He makes a cry of panic. His hands suddenly brew immortal Qi to block him. He wants to rely on this move to support the killing of the Qi of the sword around him.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this moment, there was a cold hum in the sky, like a huge hammer hitting the deep soul of Chu Yun, which made the immortal Qi in his body completely disordered, and he stepped back for several steps.


    The control of the sword''s net breath also dissipates directly.


    "Hiss!"


    The net of swords gradually fades, and then disperses towards the four directions.


    Chen Luo was shocked to see this behind the scenes, then exclaimed with surprise: "Sir, is that you? More... Thank you for your help


    "Hum, it''s disgraceful. You''ve lost all our faces! Get back to me, shut up and study hard. You can''t step out of the black cloud peak without making a breakthrough! "


    The majestic voice seemed to come from another day.


    Clearly there is no figure, but it seems to be in front of us.


    "Yes! Master! "


    Chenluo is ashamed and blushes. He looks up and stares at chuyun. After a few moments, he turns away.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, but his heart is full of fire. Why do you step in when I fight him? Now that I want to kill him, you''re going to fight, right? If you really believe in justice, where did you go when he was going to kill me?


    "It''s the martial uncle of black cloud peak. I met him."


    Chu Yun''s smiling hand seems to be respectful, but in fact, there is no element of respect.


    "Hum, it seems that you are really lack of discipline. The duel between Shaofeng and his master. Up to now, you have issued the killer blatantly. Has no one taught you these? If that''s the case, I don''t mind taking charge of elder martial brother! "


    The main shelf of the black cloud peak is very big, and the breath is fierce. Although he didn''t appear here himself, he could feel the killing intention and cold light in his pupil.


    "Oh, really? I''m new here. I don''t know. I think chenluo has come to tongtianfeng to challenge me. He thinks it''s a battle of life and death. But it doesn''t matter. His strength is too poor to pose any threat to me. In the future, I hope martial uncle can discipline him well, so that he can''t come out and make a fool of himself. If he loses his face, it''s small. If he loses his face, it''s big! "


    Chu Yun takes a serious look and directly rebukes the other party for insulting himself.


    Nonsense, who is afraid of whom?


    Can I help you? Can you move me?


    This is Tongtian peak!


    Even if you are not at ease, you are still there!


    If the leader of the black cloud peak really wants to be arrogant, all the five elders will never sit back and ignore!


    "The glib boy!"


    The main voice of the black cloud peak is cold, just like the ice that hasn''t melted for thousands of years, freezing people''s souls.


    His murderous spirit is very strong. If it wasn''t Tongtian peak here, I''m afraid he would have started directly.


    Chu Yun''s remark is clearly a satire on him.


    Chen Luo is his apprentice and the leader of black cloud peak. He came to challenge arrogantly and almost lost his life. It''s not humiliating that he has to fight to save his life?


    What a shame!


    "Boy, it''s going to be a long time."


    After the master of black cloud peak left this sentence, the voice disappeared in the world.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 4 stay up late to write

 Chapter 1947 spreading jade slips

    Chu Yun still kept a smile on his face. When the leader of black cloud peak went far away, his face became cold with the speed of naked eyes, and he said: "true Is he really worthy of being the leader of the mountain? He is so domineering. When I become stronger, you will all die! "


    These words, fall in the ear of those old people, one by one scared out of their wits.


    Some old people just smiled. Chu Yun was previously suppressed by the Lord of black cloud peak. Even if there was discontent, it was normal. This must be angry words.


    But only Chu Yun himself knows that this is not angry talk, but from the heart.


    If there is a chance, he won''t show mercy!


    Want to bully me?


    Now I''m not as good as you, but don''t let me find a chance!


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. He defeats Chen Luo who comes to challenge at Tongtian peak. It seems that few people know about it, but only that Chen Luo comes to Tongtian peak to challenge and shout for three consecutive days.


    How can this work?


    "You guys, have you recorded the previous picture?"


    Chu Yun asked some old people. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope. He just asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, the old man headed by him stepped forward and said, "go back to Shaofeng Lord, I recorded it with jade slips."


    "Oh, how could you be so careful?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help praising him.


    The old man bowed his head awkwardly. In fact, he was afraid that Chen Luo would hurt the killer at the beginning, so he took the jade Jane to record the picture. He just wanted to make Chen Luo throw the rat as a contraption, and not do too much.


    But who can know, instead of hitting and bumping by mistake, Chu Yun''s bravery has been completely recorded.


    As well as the back, the master of black cloud peak intervened forcefully to break Chu Yun''s moves and let Chen Luo escape from it.


    "Well, make more pictures in the jade slips and spread them out! How to spread? I don''t need to teach you? I want to see the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan! "


    Chu Yun raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Since there is no audience, I will attract the audience.


    As long as this picture spreads, it will immediately set off a storm among the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain. Chen Luo, the leader of the black cloud peak, came to tongtianfeng to provoke, but was almost killed. Only when the leader of the peak came to the rescue, could he escape. No matter what, it is a topic of discussion.


    The key is that it''s not others who beat him, but Chu Yun who is regarded as a joke!


    When the master of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng inherited Tongtian peak, he was just a local immortal, and everyone agreed that it was a joke, while the master of black cloud peak and Shaofeng lost to a joke?


    Is there any more ridiculous joke than this?


    Chu Yun can''t help sneering. If he is behind the scenes, it will surely spread among the 72 peaks. His purpose is not to make himself famous, but to blacken the black cloud peak!


    Since you are disgraceful, I will make you more disgraceful!


    There is also the Lord of black cloud peak. Do you want to be shameful when you come out to intervene in the battle between our young generation?


    "Master Shaofeng, will it follow black cloud peak Tear your face? "


    The old man, still a little afraid, asked in a low voice.


    After all, if you do this, it''s really risky. There must be a lot of anger in black cloud peak. Who knows what you will do under the rage?


    "Don''t you forget that Tongtian peak was the third highest mountain in the world. What is the black cloud peak? Can the top 50 find them? That is to say, with the fact that the master is not on the peak these years, he has the courage to bully us! But what are we afraid of? "


    Chuyun''s voice was loud and loud: "what are you afraid of? If the sky falls down, I will take care of it! "


    "Good! Good! "


    Those old people are boiling with blood. What Shaofeng said is really too cathartic.


    Since even Shaofeng said that, what else to worry about?


    These old people immediately took out the jade slips, transplanted the pictures into other jade slips, so they got hundreds of jade slips, and then arranged their disciples to go to the seventy-two peak to distribute the jade slips.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of those disciples is very fast.


    In just three days, the pictures in these jade slips were spread all over 72 peaks.


    At first, the disciples thought that the picture was made up, but then they began to think, how could the picture be made up? Tongtianfeng has been so low-key these years and suddenly made this thing. Can it be a stigma?


    No way.


    If it''s stigma, will black cloud peak let them go?


    So, there''s only one explanation!


    This is true!


    Chen Luo did go to tongtianfeng for provocation some days ago. I thought Chu Yun didn''t dare to show his face. Who knows that the battle finally happened? I didn''t expect that the result would be so.


    Lost.


    Chen is defeated!


    Although the ranking of the black cloud peak where chenluo is located is not high, at least chenluo is a little famous as the leader of Shaofeng. The most important thing is that when chuyun was the leader of Shaofeng for thousands of years, he was only at the level of immortals and was laughed at by countless people.


    Chen Luo suddenly loses to Chu Yun, which is a little It''s puzzling.


    How did it work?


    Kill Xianfeng.


    Many disciples watched the pictures in the jade slips and gathered together to discuss earnestly.


    "Eh, didn''t this boy come to kill Xianfeng for several times in a coma?"


    "Yes, it looks weak. You can pass out on the road."


    "So what''s going on? Even the leader of the black cloud peak is not his opponent. "


    "You see, his realm has reached Darrow."


    "Terror, isn''t it too horrible? In such a short period of time, the realm has been upgraded like this. "


    "I think we Is he underrated


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those disciples talked about it, and more and more felt that Chu Yun was strong and terrible.


    It''s true that the prejudice against him is a little big.


    In the hall, Wu meteor looks at the jade Jane in front of him and touches her chin with interest. Is there such a thing? It''s really unexpected.


    Chu Yun, this boy, really let Yu Xiaoyao find the treasure!


    With such talent, we can''t find several of the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain?


    No wonder he dares to pass tongtianfeng to the boy who only has the immortals. It turns out that he has already taken a fancy to his talent.


    "Good, good."


    Wu meteor nodded thoughtfully: "I can''t think of this strength, but it''s a pity that he''s not my disciple. If he''s my disciple, he''ll be next..."


    Speaking of this, the witch meteor showed a smile, which was very strange against the backdrop of the gloomy hall.


    The picture projected by the jade slips in front of us also dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: 5 more!

 Chapter 1948 happy

    "Damn it! Is that really him, damn it! "


    In a big hall of black cloud peak, Chen Luo was standing in it and venting wildly. He broke all the things around him. This anger could not be expressed in words.


    Chen Luo''s character has always been very proud. Since he became the leader of Shaofeng, he seldom fights with others, but as long as he fights, he never fails!


    But this time, he was defeated by Chu Yun.


    He didn''t even think of it.


    What''s more, Chu Yun sent people to record these pictures and spread them everywhere. What do you mean, do you want to make your reputation stink?


    "I wish I killed you! I''m going to peel you off! "


    Chen falls into scarlet eyes and looks up at the top of the hall. There seems to be a roaring voice gathering in his heart. When he reaches a peak, he will desperately vent and carry out the nine clouds.


    Now, it''s time to vent.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Chen Luo reaches out to smash the table and chair, smashes a wall with a fist. No matter how he vent, he can''t wipe the humiliation Chu Yun brings to him. He didn''t expect that the other side would come here.


    Is Taiyin cruel?


    Let me lose my reputation? So I''ll never see anyone again?


    Chu Yun, you are really cruel!


    Chen Luo blames Chu Yun for all the problems, but forgets that he was the first to challenge Tong Tian Feng. His original purpose is very simple, that is to step on Chu Yun to satisfy his heart.


    What should we say if we can have the present situation?


    Please be kind!


    Isn''t that what you want?


    "Disgrace!"


    When chenluo was angry and venting, a voice sounded coldly. Then he saw the peak master come in and look at chenluo coldly. He said one word at a time: "it''s just a lose. You''re so angry because you lost to chuyun."


    "Yes, sir, how can I lose to him? I... Not convinced! It''s OK to lose to anyone, but why, it''s just him? At the beginning, when he came to Tongtian peak, only the level of immortals. At the beginning, I laughed at him, I despised him, but now I lost to him! Master, I''m really not reconciled! "


    Chen Luo''s hands are inserted into his hair, and his pupils are full of blood.


    He was not only unconvinced, but also angry. He felt that he had lost because he was too careless.


    With his hands on his back, Feng said in a cold voice, "no matter how many reasons you have, you can''t defeat the final result, that is, you lost this battle, and if I didn''t, you would die on the spot!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Luo is also awake for a few minutes. He shivers and his expression changes slightly.


    Looking back on the battle before, Chu Yun almost took his life!


    If not for the master''s help, he may have become a corpse.


    "Damn, he dares to kill me!"


    Chenluo clenches her fists and breathes fast.


    "It''s not that you don''t have a chance to turn over the plate. As long as you are willing to bear it, you can win the competition between the mountain and the leader of Shaofeng in three years, so that everyone can see your progress, instead of giving me words here. Understand?"


    The leader of the black cloud peak shouted angrily, and he was very angry.


    Chen Luo lowers his head and looks nervous.


    Master really seldom gets angry, this time is the exception.


    "Master, I Oh, I see! In these three years, I will try my best to cultivate myself. I will make this face for us


    Chen lowers his head, and is submissive.


    The peak master nodded, and then said lightly: "I''ll ask the elder master to go out of the pass. I''ll give you a temporary instruction. If the elder master gives you a hand, your realm will surely improve rapidly. If you can''t compete with Chu Yun in the duel after three years, you won''t be the little peak master, and you have no face to do it."


    "Shizu?"


    Chenluo hears the words, excitedly trembles all over the body, and there is light twinkling in the pupil.


    Shizu, an old man, is a very horrible existence, and also the leader of the black cloud peak. He has a profound understanding of the realm. If anyone is lucky enough to get his advice, he will make rapid progress!


    "Three years! Chuyun, let you be proud for another three years! After three years, I will let you know how much better I am than you! "


    Chen Luo makes a vicious oath, and in any case, he must take this breath.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to swallow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chu Yun has other considerations.


    In fact, he didn''t pay attention to chenluo at all. Although chenluo is also the leader of Shaofeng, black cloud peak ranks last among the 72 peaks. It''s really nothing to be proud of to defeat him.


    If he knows, Chen Luo is determined to revenge in three years, for fear that it is not the stomachache of laughter.


    You are not even at the same level with me now. Who will remember you after three years?


    What else can you do to challenge me?


    At that time, it''s you who don''t deserve it, you know?


    "Ha ha ha ha, is brother Chu Yun there?"


    There was a clear voice on the silent Tongtian peak, and then a figure came to the sky with hands on his back and a bright smile on his face. He was the leader of the little peak who gave the dragon to the Chu cloud dragon pearl.


    "Brother Aotian!"


    Chu Yun took the initiative to come out and meet him personally.


    At the beginning, when he was the leader of Shaofeng, long Aotian personally came to send a congratulatory gift. The value of the dragon ball was very precious. Unexpectedly, he gave it to himself without blinking his eyes.


    What''s more, I don''t know how much better this bearing is than other Shaofeng masters.


    At that time, he was only at the level of immortals, but long Aotian didn''t look down on him at all. Instead, he cared about his realm and gave him the Dragon beads to refine himself.


    "It''s said that you''ve been very popular recently. Tut Tut, defeated chenluo. It''s really something to show off, and what you did Haha, it''s really unprecedented that there is no one coming. I actually punished the jade slips at the seventy-two peak. I have to say, subdue! "


    Long Aotian thumbs up and admires him.


    For the fall of the dark cloud peak, he also looked unhappy for a long time.


    It''s true that Tenglong peak can be ranked into the top ten peaks, which is much stronger than black cloud peak. But because of this, the genius of Longao can''t do anything to chenluo.


    If you really want to do it, you will be left speechless.


    What, only dare to bully the low ranking mountain.


    Therefore, long Aotian has always been very depressed and wants to beat him.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun beat Chen Luo and almost killed him. He also recorded the picture with jade slips and distributed it to all the mountains. All the disciples know how embarrassed Chen Luo is.


    Have a good time!

 Chapter 1949 the fate of the starry sky

    "Why, brother Aotian doesn''t like him?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and felt that it was too late to meet long Aotian.


    How to say, even the people I hate, you happen to hate, so that we can easily reach a consensus, the relationship will be closer and closer.


    No way. The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    "Yes, I''ve wanted to beat him for a long time. It''s too late. I think I''m a little competent. I can''t find the East, West, North and south. If I have a chance, I really want to slap him in the face!"


    There is no taboo when long Aotian talks.


    His identity is much stronger than chenluo''s, and his personality is also refreshing enough, so many words are not abrupt from his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, there will be another chance."


    Chu Yun smiled and patted dragon Aotian on the shoulder.


    "Well, it should be three years later."


    Long Aotian said solemnly: "three years later, it''s the day when the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain are competing for resources and ranking. I want to challenge chenluo at that time, which will make him lose face! In a mess! "


    "Three years later, so fast."


    Chu Yun''s eyes showed a touch of excitement. Three years later, this war can be different from other skirmishes. 72 peaks can rewrite the ranking according to this war. Of course, the ranking will not change too much, because the strength of the leader of Shaofeng cannot decide everything.


    But even so, the war was enough to attract attention.


    At that time, not only wuxiangshan himself, but also other forces in the celestial world may come to watch the ceremony. In a word, this is absolutely a grand banquet. If he performs well on it, he will definitely be famous at one stroke.


    Of course, it is not necessary to be famous, but if you have accumulated a certain reputation, then it will be easier to explore the truth, not difficult.


    For example, now, if Chu Yun wants to go to zhuxianfeng to explore, he will be doubted.


    But if it''s tough enough, the resistance will be much smaller.


    "Tongtian peak ranked the third in its heyday. In the past few tens of thousands of years, the ranking has dropped one after another. Now it has reached more than 20. You can take Tongtian peak to the top with you through this grand meeting. By that time, you will enjoy more resources."


    Long Aotian gives Chu Yun some advice. To make Tongtian peak strong again, the first thing we need is to rush up the rank first. As long as the rank goes up, there will be more immortal Qi and more cultivation resources. This is a series of changes.


    Chu Yun nodded. Of course, he knew that. He just rushed up the rank of Tongtian peak. Why was it so difficult?


    I will try my best, but I don''t know how many positions I can change.


    Next, Chu Yun and long Aotian sit together to eat and drink, boast and fart. Until midnight, long Aotian leaves drunk.


    This contact, let Chu cloud recognize the character of long Aotian more.


    Maybe it''s because he''s changed by the real dragon, so his character is very straightforward. He doesn''t have too many flowery intestines. He also pays attention to being open-minded when he speaks. He will never take you around and communicate with such people. Otherwise, he won''t be tired.


    He said a word. You don''t need to know if there is any deep meaning in his words, and what he said is what he said. Be frank.


    In addition, the two people really can talk, and gradually recognize each other at the bottom of their hearts.


    The next morning, Chu Yun went to the intelligence hall.


    Because he is going to confirm one thing in this trip, which is very important and must be done in any case.


    When he came to the intelligence palace, Chu Yun asked, "what kind of force does the endless starry sky belong to? In other words, which immortal controls all the rules of heaven and earth? "


    For the immortals above, the so-called stars are only animals that are raised in captivity. When they need it, they will be slaughtered and eaten meat directly. If they don''t need it, they will be kept in captivity all the time.


    And the creatures in the starry sky don''t know about it. One day, when they are suddenly destroyed, they will think it''s a natural punishment. They can''t doubt the immortals.


    They don''t know all their lives that they are just animals that can''t jump out of their cages.


    Therefore, Chu Yun must determine who is in charge of the endless starry sky.


    Now, I haven''t been able to complete my wills and liberate all the stars, but at least I can control the endless stars in my own hands, so I don''t need to worry about the comfort of my family and friends.


    "The first level intelligence needs 30 contribution points."


    The mechanical sound sounded without any emotion.


    Chu Yun nods, takes his identity token to the front, shines light on it, and deducts 30 contribution points from his token.


    As Chu Yun expected, there is only one level of intelligence about the stars. That is to say, these immortals don''t care about the stars at all. Imagine that people will care about animals?


    After giving 30 points of contribution, there was information about the endless starry sky, which was immediately displayed in front of Chu Yun.


    "The endless starry sky belongs to one of the most powerful ones. There are 3672 starry sky of the same level, which are of great value. Now they are in the hands of Shi Meng, the master of the stone heart gate."


    On the data, all of these are shown very clearly.


    Chu Yun nodded slightly, and raised a arc at the corner of his mouth: "stone heart gate?"


    "Go ahead and check the information and location of shixinmen."


    Chu Yun continued.


    "Shixinmen, a clan gate inherited for more than 80000 years in zhanzhou, is located near the Qingshui cliff in zhanzhou. The most powerful person in the clan, SHIMENG, is in the tenth level of immortals. It is a little famous in zhanzhou. The immortals mastered in the clan are..."


    Chu Yun continued to watch, and found that even the immortal methods he was good at could be introduced in detail. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Fortunately, the endless starry sky is in Shi Meng''s hands. Shi Meng is not strong. There are only ten levels of immortals. In this way, if you go to the stone heart gate, you can easily get the control of the endless starry sky back from his hands.


    I really can''t. I will pay some price and exchange with him equally.


    If Shi Meng is really ungrateful, don''t blame him for being rude!


    In my own capacity, I walk outside in my daily life, absolutely turning over my hands to cover the clouds and rain. As long as I don''t meet the other five ancient forces, no clan or aristocratic family will be in my eyes.


    After all, I am the little master of Tongtian peak, and I am famous everywhere.


    "Zhanzhou, Qingshui cliff?"


    Chuyun smiled and walked out of the information hall.

 Chapter 1950 I come to find Shi Meng

    Just after Chu Yun left the information hall for a few minutes, a figure covered in black fog came in and asked in a hoarse voice, "what did he ask before?"


    "It''s an absolutely forbidden private act to inquire about what others have inquired about. If you don''t want to inquire about it, you have to pay more."


    Said the mechanical voice.


    "Nonsense, I ask you how much you contribute."


    The figure was a little impatient.


    "Ten thousand contributions."


    Said the mechanical voice.


    "Brush."


    The figure took out a token and said impatiently, "don''t waste time on me. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Please check it!"


    "Good!"


    After the mechanical voice fell, he told all the things Chu Yun had inquired about.


    "Oh? He''s looking for the infinite star controller? "


    The figure was shocked, and then he thought it was funny: "this kid is really interesting. He has come to the fairyland clearly, but he is still reluctant to part with the former starry sky. Don''t he know that the former starry sky is the livestock in captivity? It''s ridiculous that we''ve all jumped out of that circle, but we still do. "


    In his opinion, Chu Yun''s behavior is ridiculous.


    What is it like?


    Among a bunch of ants, one of them grew up to be a man by understanding the rules of heaven and earth. After he became a man, he would go back to inquire about the information of his former peers from time to time. Is that ridiculous?


    It''s not at the same level. What can I ask about?


    "What a fool, with no ambition."


    The figure shook his head and walked out of the information hall with a sneer.


    After walking out, his body became transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye, then turned into a ray of light, and suddenly penetrated into the void in front of him.


    In the hall of zhuxianfeng thousands of miles away, Wu Liuxing reaches out his hand, grabs the empty light in front of him, and then merges it into his body.


    The previous dark shadow is exactly the part of the witch meteor.


    Although Chu Yun''s performance in this period of time is uncontested and shows no horse''s feet or flaws, Wu meteor just doesn''t believe him. He always feels that he has many suspects. This feeling can''t be said, just like something lingering in the bottom of his heart.


    Why is that so?


    He didn''t know.


    But this feeling is real.


    Wu meteor frowned and said thoughtfully: "this boy can be promoted from the earth immortal to the level of Da Luoxian in such a short time. Looking at the history of wuxiangshan for so many years, no one can compare with him. If there is no chance to make it, no one will believe it."


    "What''s the identity of this kid? Is he an illegitimate son at ease? Does he have anything to do with elder martial brother? All of this, I have to find out! "


    Wu meteor is notoriously suspicious. His eyes are shining with light. He will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    "Lord Feng, Chu Yun left wuxiangshan and went to zhanzhou. Do you want his subordinates to follow him and explore some news?"


    A young man came in and knelt in front of the wizard meteor.


    "No, I know what he''s going out for. There''s no need to panic."


    The witch meteor waved his hand, and his face was unconcerned.


    Chu Yun''s trip is nothing more than to go to shixinmen, zhanzhou. If he wants to go to SHIMENG''s hands, he wants to return to the control of the endless starry sky. Only in this way can he ensure that the endless starry sky will not be like other starry sky and will be slaughtered by others.


    "Yes."


    The young man nodded and bowed respectfully.


    Wu Liuxing reached out and rubbed his temples, only feeling a little tired and haggard.


    In these tens of thousands of years, he has managed Xianfeng in a well-organized way. He still maintains the competitiveness of the first peak. No one can rival him. The second tiandome peak is overwhelmed by pressure. The gap is very obvious.


    All of this is due to Wu meteor''s iron-blood means. He is quite different from the God of war. It is by these means that he can maintain the competitiveness of the mountain.


    Even so, of course, he was still tired.


    He had been searching for those things left by his elder martial brother for many years, but there was no news. He knew very well that those things were killing Xianfeng, but where were they?


    Those things are very important.


    In particular, that one of the nine immortals is likely to be the chance to break through the no leakage immortals!


    There are also those two Jiupin immortal weapons, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword. As long as you can get them, you will surely have a higher level of strength.


    "Elder martial brother, although you are dead, you have left me a perpetual problem."


    Wu meteor shows a sneer, under the smile, the murderous opportunity in the eyes is looming.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun is walking in the void with his hands on his back. His speed is very fast, similar to the shuttle space.


    As a great Luoxian, unless you meet those really horrible giants, such as Gu Yunji, ordinary immortals can''t help chuyun at all.


    What''s more, chuyun has a treasure.


    At the beginning, Wei Beiliang gave a lot of good things, just six immortals, there are several.


    Moreover, it has been explored in advance that Shi Meng, the so-called master of shixinmen, is only the tenth level of immortals. For himself, backhand can beat it into nothingness without any hindrance.


    Along the way, Chu Yun met many immortals. When they felt the horrible breath of Chu Yun, their faces were shocked. They dared not even approach.


    Such a young man, and with such a strong breath, must be a powerful young man.


    After arriving at Qingshui cliff, Chu Yun found the stone heart gate at a glance. The stone heart gate is only ten kilometers away from Qingshui cliff, which can be easily found. This is not a weak sect, of course, it can''t be compared with the blood devil sect.


    But in the vicinity of tens of thousands of miles, it is definitely a bully!


    Chu Yun steps on the remnant cloud and falls into the stone heart gate. The disciples in the square were practicing. Suddenly, they saw a handsome young man fall down, with a brilliant black light shining around him, just like the God of war.


    In this scene, all the disciples were stunned.


    This What happened?


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and turned to look at the people: "I want to find your patriarch, Shi Meng."


    "Who are you? I''m afraid I''m going to threaten to find our patriarch! "


    "You know, not everyone in our clan has seen us."


    "Who is it? Hurry up and get your name!"


    Those disciples took a few steps forward, and looked at Chu Yun with defiant eyes. Some of them were even more aggressive.


    Chu Yun glanced at these disciples. They were just ants. It was not worth being angry at all.


    "There is no one in charge here. I said I want to find Shi Meng. I have limited patience. Don''t make me angry."


    Chu Yun is still smiling, with a good temper.

 Chapter 1951 finding the stars

    "Oh, you have limited patience and anger? Who do you think you are? It''s ridiculous. Do you know where it is? It''s shixinmen. How dare you make trouble in shixinmen? "


    There was a disciple who came forward arrogantly. Although Chu Yun''s body was full of dark light, it seemed very good, but he was not afraid at all. After all, this is his home court.


    Moreover, this disciple is also the kind of person who likes to show off. With contempt in his eyes, he looked up and down at Chu Yun: "give you three rest time and explain to me honestly, otherwise you won''t want to leave."


    Chu Yun shakes his head slightly. I''ve got my attitude right. I''ll communicate with you in a friendly way. But what I got is this attitude? Right? Well, since you are so, I will not be polite to you.


    "I''ll give you three rest."


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, said with a smile: "within three breaths, Shi Meng came out to see him, or I will kill him! As far as your eyes can reach, no one will let it go. Don''t force me. "


    These words, like thunder rolling, resound in this world.


    It seems that the voice is not loud. In fact, everyone has a voice of shock in their heart, which makes them extremely shocked. They take an incredible step back and look at Chu Yun.


    Can any one sentence have such an effect?


    Who is this kid? What''s the point?


    Breath, too strong, right?


    As soon as the disciple''s expression changed, didn''t he give himself any face? He said that he would give him three rest time. Unexpectedly, he gave it back to him intact. He also threatened to let the patriarch come out. He really wanted to die.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what I said earlier? Deaf person? What''s the use of ears? "


    The disciple knew that the other side was very strong, but his pride still made him unwilling to swallow this tone, and he stepped forward and said, "I asked you something!"


    For him, this is the stone heart gate after all. Even if the opponent''s breath is strong and his strength is good, he can''t fight against himself in the gate, right?


    There are so many elders in the clan. Their strength is not bad. How old is this boy? How can he be strong?


    However, he miscalculated.


    Chu Yun raised his head lightly and glanced at the disciple.


    It''s really just a look at the past. The heat wave comes out in the void. That disciple has no ability to resist at all. His body can''t be melted directly, which turns into white fog air flow.


    Direct, one second!


    Those disciples around are all scared. Are you kidding?


    This disciple is their senior brother. Although he said that he likes to be popular in the sect, his strength is here after all. It''s not easy to have the realm of immortals at this age.


    But what happened?


    All the disciples were completely flustered. They stepped back for several steps. Their eyes were full of fear.


    They look at Chu Yun''s eyes as if they are looking at some monster.


    "Who is it, dare to make trouble in my stone heart gate!"


    The voice of angry drink came out of the void, followed by several figures stepping into the void. They looked at Chu cloud coldly. The anger was rising continuously, and the killing intention was condensed.


    Dare to make trouble in the sect, don''t want to live?


    Do you know how serious the consequences are when you provoke a clan?


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you don''t want to live, do you? I said, let the stone come out to see me, you are one by one fierce, is to seek death? "


    Voice did not fall, chuyun directly with the breath to suppress, there is no redundant nonsense.


    After feeling the breath of Chu Yun, the elders of the immortal realm were directly suppressed on the ground. Some of them fell into the gap of the land with a roar, all of them fell into the ground and couldn''t lift their heads.


    They show a "big" shape lying on the ground, which looks more embarrassed and more embarrassed.


    These elders of shixinmen, who are always high above, now lie on the ground like a dead dog. It''s very difficult to say a word. Their faces are full of horror.


    "You Who are you? "


    "Leave us alone."


    "Shangxian, why do you come to our stone heart gate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These elders have more eyesight than their disciples. When Chu Yun released his breath, they clearly felt the gap between themselves and the other side. It was like a natural moat, which could not be crossed at all.


    I''m just a fairy. The other side has reached Da Luoxian!


    How to say such a young big Luo Xian?


    He alone can easily wipe out the whole stone heart gate!


    "Immortal! Upper immortals! Previously, I was busy closing the door and didn''t come out in time to meet you. I''m really sorry. Now, Shi Meng makes amends to Shangxian here. I hope Shangxian doesn''t remember villains! "


    Another voice, I saw a strong man standing in the air, kneeling directly in front of Chu Yun.


    Without saying a word, kneel directly.


    This scene made those disciples all stupid.


    Even the patriarch of the 10th level of immortals should bow down. What is the origin of this young man? Is it too strong?


    "Get up, I have something to ask you."


    Chu Yun reaches for a hook, and Shi Meng feels that he suddenly pinches his neck and drags himself to the front. At a very fast speed, he comes to Chu Yun in an instant.


    His pupils were full of horror. In fact, when Chu Yun just came to the gate of the clan, he felt it. But as the patriarch, he could not come out directly. You let me come out and I would come out. How shameless should I be?


    As for the back, when Chu Yun attacked the disciple and suppressed several elders on the ground with breath, Shi Meng hit the spirit directly like a ghost.


    This Is that too strong?


    At least it''s also the existence of Da Luoxian!


    This is a big Luoxian!


    So, without saying a word, Shi Meng came to kneel on the ground.


    That attitude should be more humble and more humble.


    If you don''t say anything, express your apology first.


    Just so-called reach not to smile, his attitude is almost humble into the soil, he should not be difficult for himself, right?


    "Shangxian, if you have anything, you can ask at will. As long as I can answer it, don''t say anything!"


    Shi Meng quickly smiles. He just wants to ask himself something. That''s good.


    Since it''s not for trouble, that''s good.


    "As the Lord of the stone heart gate, you should control many stars, right? There is an endless starry sky. Find it for me and teach me all the rules. The starry sky belongs to me! "


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless and his voice is slightly cold.


    If you promise, everything is easy to discuss, but if you don''t, then don''t blame me for hurting the killer.


    "Endless starry sky?"


    Shi Meng is stunned. There are so many stars in his control. It''s not clear which one is the endless star.


    But he responded quickly and nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll find it for you right away!"

 Chapter 1952 endless starry sky

    Shi Meng doesn''t know which is the endless starry sky, but it doesn''t affect his promise. What did he think the immortal was going to ask? He just wanted a starry sky.


    What''s the problem?


    Although Shi Meng didn''t know why Chu Yun wanted this starry sky, he had to do it since the immortal opened his mouth.


    "Come with me, please."


    Although he is five big and three rough, his mind is very delicate. Naturally, he will not let go of any chance to ingratiate himself with Chu Yun and lead the way in a hurry.


    Chu Yun nodded and followed stone to a hall.


    "You, all of you, keep out for me. No one is allowed to come in without my order."


    Stone Meng''s voice was cold and majestic, giving orders to several people outside.


    The guards knelt on one knee and nodded.


    After they entered the hall, SHIMENG turned around and said with flattery, "Shangxian, I have mastered more than 700 stars. I don''t know which one is the endless one. Let me show you all the rules. You can choose it."


    This is the fairyland.


    A fairy can master more than 700 stars.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help feeling.


    When I was in the Taiqian war world, I always thought that the world was very big. But who knows that there is a starry sky above the Taiqian war world, and there is an endless starry sky above the starry sky!


    When we focus on the whole boundless starry sky, we are deeply shocked by the vastness of the boundless starry sky.


    But once you come to the fairyland, you will find that all this is vanity.


    Every patriarch of any sect in the celestial world holds many laws of the starry sky. For those starry sky, the existence of these laws is the real God of heaven. As long as he has one idea, he can make the starry sky disappear completely.


    Really just one thought!


    The law is the most basic thing to maintain the operation of heaven and earth. It is the so-called "one life two, two lives three, three lives all things". The law is the root and the source. It is the law that supports the existence of all things.


    So, to control the law is to control everything.


    In the palm of SHIMENG''s hand, there are more than 700 complicated rules and secret patterns, which are more complicated than ordinary secret patterns. People are dazzled. The seemingly subtle secret patterns are composed of hundreds of millions of small molecules, which is another kind of micro vastness.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. His eyes sweep over the seven hundred rules, looking for the one belonging to the endless starry sky.


    "Endless starry sky..."


    After half an hour''s recognition, Chu Yun finally found a secret pattern from many rules. This secret pattern is very familiar. Maybe it came from here. So when Chu Yun saw it at the first sight, he recognized it.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand to find the law that belongs to the endless starry sky, and then holds it in his hand.


    "Shangxian, as long as you inject your own immortal spirit into the law and control the operation of the law, you can decide everything in the endless starry sky."


    Shi Meng sees this and laughs. It''s all flattery.


    Chu Yun nodded and infused the secret lines of the law with immortal spirit. Suddenly, a vast feeling surrounded his divine sense, as if he had entered a new space, which was very vast.


    He was a little excited.


    The whole endless starry sky, like this into their own control.


    At the beginning, I stood at the peak of the endless starry sky and still couldn''t control everything. I didn''t expect that I could do it so easily now.


    "How can you enter the void you control?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and asks Shi Meng.


    "Shangxian, because our strength is too strong, although we can go in, we can''t stay too long. The immortal Qi in our body will make the laws in the sky collapse. After all, the two are completely incompatible. We are too strong to bear it."


    Shi Meng explained this way, then smiled: "it''s very easy to get into it. Just communicate the rules you control directly from your mind. You can stay in the sky for one hour at most. Of course, if you want to go in for a long time, you should use your own projection to send in the projection. You should be able to stay for about three days. "


    Chu Yun nodded, but also a little excited.


    That is to say, if you want to, you can always go back to the sky.


    When I was flying from the sky, I really made a great decision, but now I can go back so easily, which is really interesting to say.


    "Yes, it''s a deal I made with you. Since it''s a deal, it''s absolutely impossible for you to lose. It''s a puppet that can bear an attack from a super immortal for you. It''s used to protect your life at the critical moment."


    Chu Yun smiled, but Shi Meng was very discerning. He didn''t make much effort to get the rule.


    With that, Chu Yun reaches out his hand and throws a stand in puppet to Shi Meng.


    Stone fierce smell speech, can not help but be ecstatic.


    The double puppet that can withstand the attack of the immortal Taishang. My God, such a precious treasure, can you say that you can give it to others as soon as you give it to them? What is the origin of this immortal? Why is it so terrible?


    "Go out, and let me live in this hall for a few days."


    Chu Yun waves his hand and orders to go away.


    But in fact, he is the guest.


    SHIMENG nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and then hurriedly walked out of the hall, not forgetting to reach out to help close the door.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguards outside looked puzzled when they saw the appearance of the patriarch.


    Who were the young people the patriarch had brought in before? This hall is clearly where the patriarch lives. How can the patriarch leave?


    "Be honest with me. The immortal in it is a distinguished guest. He lives here these days. No matter what he wants, you must satisfy me. Otherwise, I will kill your family!"


    Stone fierce cold hum, the eyes are fierce.


    The guards shivered and nodded.


    In the main hall, Chu Yun took a deep breath and began to inject his own projection into the endless starry sky.


    If you enter the endless starry sky by projection, you can stay for three days. If you enter the body, you can only stick to one hour at most. If you have only one hour, you can''t even recite the past.


    Chu Yun used to control two souls, so this time, too.


    He left the noumenon in the hall, and divided a consciousness to control the projection.


    After a few breaths, Chu Yun controls the split projection to open his eyes and looks around excitedly.


    It''s so familiar here!


    This is the sky!


    Looking at the vast battle field in the distance, Chu Yun could not help trembling slightly. That was the battle field of Emperor Huang!


    In the past few years, nothing has changed!

 Chapter 1953 see father in law

    Chu Yun took a deep breath and walked towards the world of Emperor Huang''s battle with excitement. He walked in the void without hesitation. In fact, he could go to the place he wanted to go with only one thought. After he really mastered the rules of the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, what he wanted to do was what he wanted to do.


    Because his personal level is far beyond the limit of Emperor Huang battle. Here, he is the immortal.


    "It turns out that it was such a mood when the lonely cloud came to the endless starry sky."


    Chu Yun deeply lamented that in this boundless starry sky, he only felt that he could do anything, only one thought could wipe out all the creatures in the starry sky.


    How many creatures must there be in this whole starry sky?


    How many trillion? Billions?


    But what can be done?


    It only needs a ring finger to make all the creatures in the starry sky disappear completely, as if they have never been to the world before. In this way, many civilizations are cut off for tens of thousands of years.


    This kind of feeling is very obvious.


    At this time, Chu Yun was able to understand the lonely mood of that year. Why was he superior? If the face is far less than their own mole ants, who is not high above it?


    "The endless starry sky is limited by laws, and the strength gap with the fairyland is too big to imagine. No one here is as strong as the weakest in the fairyland, and no wonder it is


    Chu Yun sighed and felt a little depressed.


    From this point of view, we can see how terrible the resistance of Zhanshen man was. He wanted all the creatures in the starry sky to get their dignity and not be slaughtered like animals. But how easy is this?


    There is such a big gap in strength. Why should these creatures resist?


    With feelings? By will?


    After entering the world of emperor Yuzhan, Chu Yun''s figure flickers, and goes straight to the main hall of the sky city.


    When they saw a strange young man breaking in, they all looked shocked. They hurriedly gathered around and shouted with alert eyes, "who are you, dare to break in here! Do you know where this is? "


    Chu Yun raised his head and smiled, "how can you not recognize me?"


    All the disciples were very confused, but one of them, an older man, suddenly responded with an incredible smile in his pupil: "yes It''s you, uncle! "


    Although Chu Yun was already standing at the peak of the endless starry sky when he left, the people of Tang clan in the world of Emperor Huang Zhan still didn''t change their names. They were still used to calling him "Uncle".


    "It''s me. I''m back. What about my father-in-law?"


    Chuyun smiled and asked.


    "The patriarch is in it. I I''ll go in and report it! "


    The man''s excited breath changed the rhythm. He knew that Chu Yun had been flying to the fairyland in those years, but there was no news. People were worried all the time. Unexpectedly, my uncle came back!


    "No need to inform. I''ll go in by myself."


    Chuyun smiled, his figure flickered, and then disappeared.


    Looking at the hall in the distance, the man could not help sighing: "my uncle My uncle is back at last! "


    "Brother Li, is he the uncle?"


    There are some young disciples around, murmuring at the distance.


    They were young at that time and didn''t know much about Chu Yun''s deeds. Their impression on him was only in those legends. It''s unbelievable that they could see real people today.


    Is he the legendary Chu cloud?


    Save a savior of the starry sky, the most powerful person in the starry sky, flying up to the existence of the fairyland, never before and never after!


    Chu Yun''s figure directly ignored all the walls and walked into the hall. Tang Chongzhen was practicing. He curled up his legs and looked a little bit serious. Although Chu Yun and others left, he was the strongest existence in the endless starry sky, but he never forgot to practice these years. Instead, he worked harder.


    Today''s Tang Chongzhen seems to have met a bottleneck, his eyes are closed, and his face is very tangled.


    Over his head, white gas kept coming out.


    He, however, is already the seventh state of beheading. As long as he continues to break through, he will be able to transcend himself and reach another level, that is, the so-called human immortal!


    "Damn it, I''ve been pounding for more than 100 times. I haven''t succeeded in one time. Don''t Tang Chongzhen really have the talent for cultivation? Only when we reach the level above the seventh chop can we help chuyun and Zixian. I must try my best to rush up! "


    Tang Chongzhen closed his eyes and clenched his teeth.


    When Chu Yun saw this, he couldn''t help being warm at the bottom of his heart.


    My father-in-law, even in the endless starry sky, has never forgotten himself.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    More and more smoke came out from the top of Tang Chongzhen''s head, just like the white whirlpool, which was spread by hiss and hiss. These were the spirit Qi consumed by him. Because the spirit Qi was too strong, it would naturally become white fog after being consumed.


    Chu Yun took a look and found out the problem of Tang Chongzhen.


    He went forward, put his hand on a acupoint behind Tang Chongzhen''s head, and then opened his mouth: "my father-in-law, your acupoint is not closed, and Reiki will be consumed when you break through the higher realm. Maybe the number of Reiki consumed is very small, but it can not be ignored. It is this that leads to your inability to impact success."


    "What What, is that so? This acupoint, unexpectedly, has been leaking spirit? After all these years, I don''t know. Damn it, damn it! "


    Tang Chongzhen was full of energy. He opened his eyes, and there was a flash of ecstasy in his pupils.


    But in an instant, his eyes fell on Chu Yun and became extremely dull.


    Who was the one who had previously spoken out to remind himself?


    Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun?


    Why is he in front of himself? Is this a dream?


    Chu Yun has a brilliant smile on his face. Obviously, Tang Chongzhen has not recovered from the habitual thinking of cultivation. Therefore, he is not in a hurry and looks at Tang Chongzhen with a smile.


    "I''m dreaming?"


    Tang Chongzhen''s pupil contracted violently, which was unbelievable.


    "No dream, my father-in-law. I''m back." Chuyun said.


    Tang Chongzhen suddenly stood up, restrained his surprise, and shouted in a low voice: "Chu Yun, you Have you come back from fairyland? How''s the situation there? How about purple fairy? And... The shepherd, the kid of the shepherd, have you found him? "


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. I will explain it to you slowly."


    Chu Yun looked out and said, "order someone to prepare a table of wine and vegetables."


    "Good, good, good."


    At the moment, Tang Chongzhen could not care about cultivation. He walked out quickly and his eyes were ecstatic.

 Chapter 1954 teaching Immortals

    Although Chu Yun now controls all the rules of the endless starry sky, if he wants to eat delicious food, he can create the most delicious food in the starry sky by just making a snap of his fingers, but he didn''t do so.


    Since I am going back this time, I need to look like a person who is going back.


    What''s the point of looking down on everything with a commanding attitude?


    Soon, a table of wine and vegetables is ready outside.


    Tang Chongzhen poured the wine for Chu Yun himself, then raised his glass and said, "Chu Yun, what have you experienced in the fairyland these years? Tell me quickly. I''m very curious about that."


    Later, he sighed: "I have been trying to break through the seventh cut all these years. I want to fly to the fairyland and see if I can help you. It''s a pity that my talent is too ordinary. I have been pounding the realm for more than 100 times in succession over the years, and all of them have failed without exception."


    Chuyun smiled, and everything he had experienced in the fairyland, except for the initial twists and turns, was indeed a smooth journey. Later, he entered wuxiangshan as the leader of Shaofeng mountain and found his friends and women.


    Even the Chu shepherd who was initially captured in the fairyland was reunited.


    Can this result not be satisfactory?


    "My father-in-law, purple fairy and I are very good in fairyland. Above the fairyland, there are many rules. When you are not strong enough, you can only linger at the bottom. Fortunately, I am lucky enough to meet my master. He is a leader of wuxiangshan in the fairyland, and wuxiangshan is one of the six ancient forces in the fairyland...... "


    Chu Yun said so, telling Tang Chongzhen all his experiences in the fairyland over the years.


    Tang Chongzhen''s expression changed constantly, and finally he was happy.


    And this kind of thing?


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun is in the fairyland, so smooth!


    The leader of the peak, one of the six ancient forces, should be very strong? That is to say, Chu Yun should have enough status in the celestial world with the status of Shaofeng master now.


    How long does it take for him to enter the fairyland?


    In such a short period of time, it''s amazing to be able to achieve such exaggerated achievements, no matter where they are placed.


    "How is Zixian now?"


    Tang Chongzhen then asked, he is very concerned about his daughter, also do not know how in the fairyland.


    "Zixian is very good. Like other people, she stays in Tongtian peak for cultivation. Tongtian peak has the best cultivation resources in the whole celestial world. They can live happily as they want. But they didn''t have a chance to go back to the endless starry sky before, but from now on, they should have time."


    Chu Yun smiles, and now he controls the rules of the endless starry sky. So if Tang Zixian wants to come back, they can go back to the endless starry sky only through his rules.


    Of course, it can only be projection.


    Once their noumenon enters the infinite starry sky, it will cause violent suppression to the void here. The void law here is completely distorted, because it can''t bear this huge force at all.


    However, there is no problem in making a projection.


    "What about herding?"


    Tang Chongzhen never forgot his grandson. He thought how cute and lovely Chu Muzhi was when he was in the world of emperor huangzhan. He had been there for so many years and didn''t know how much he suffered during the time when he was captured by the man in the fairyland.


    "This kid of the herdsman is also OK. He is a bit of a murderer, which is not a problem. I will definitely discipline him and reshape his three outlooks in the future."


    Chu Yun said that he couldn''t help smiling: "I have to say that this kid is really a genius of cultivation. Even if he put his talent in the fairyland, it''s amazing."


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, you can do it!"


    Tang Chongzhen smiles brilliantly. For him, his life is very complete. Standing at the peak of the endless starry sky, he controls all the power of life and death. It can be said that there is no regret in life.


    As for the fairyland, originally he desperately wanted to fly up, but he was afraid that Chu Yun and them were helpless in the fairyland. If he flew up, he could help a little.


    But now it seems that Chu Yun and their life in fairyland is very good.


    Nowadays, Chu Yun is the leader of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak. No matter what his status is, he belongs to the top group. He is all flattered by others. How can he worry?


    In this case, there is no need to fly to the fairyland.


    This meal, Chu Yun and Tang Chongzhen talked a lot.


    Although Chu Yun always shows indifference and says that he is very good in the fairyland, Tang Chongzhen can''t help his eyes turn red. Although it''s light, Tang Chongzhen knows how easy it is?


    Chu Yun must have made a hundred times effort to stand firm in the fairyland.


    He felt the same thing about it.


    After dinner, Tang Chongzhen was drunk. It was impossible for him to get drunk. But this time he was really happy, so he opened his heart completely.


    "Chu Yun, go back and tell Zixian that she can live a good life. My heart as a father is satisfied. If she has time, she can take the herdsman back to have a look..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Chongzhen''s voice was choked.


    Chu Yun nodded and looked very serious.


    After I go back this time, let them come back one by one.


    After all, the endless starry sky is the foundation!


    "My father-in-law, I have some immortal Dharma here. Try to remember it and see if you can practice it according to it! Even if these immortal methods are put in the fairyland, they are very valuable things. They must not be spread outside! "


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun decided to teach Tang Chongzhen some immortal methods.


    For example, some immortal methods of tongtianfeng, Chu Yun can come at will.


    When Tang Chongzhen heard the words, he couldn''t help but be pleased.


    Although he is no longer pursuing to ascend the fairyland, he still yearns for higher fairyland. If he has a chance to see it, he will not miss it.


    "My father-in-law, you can look at these fairy laws slowly, but remember not to be greedy. If you are greedy, you may backfire on yourself!"


    The immortal methods selected by Chu Yun are mild and almost do not backfire.


    If Tang Chongzhen is not here, he is not afraid of being hurt.


    Later, Chu Yun stayed for a long time in the world of emperor huangzhan and met some old friends before.


    When we met and chatted, we all sighed.


    Tianjiao, who competed with each other in those days, can only be looked up to now.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    But Chu Yun has been used to it for a long time.

 Chapter 1955 breaking the rules

    After leaving the world of Emperor Huang''s battle, Chu Yun blinked a little, and appeared in the world of Taiqian in the next second.


    Looking at the familiar Taiqian war world, he had a lot of feelings in his heart. At the beginning, there were many things happened here. He had fought against the demons, foreign demons, and heaven.


    At the beginning, when the clouds and starry sky expanded, they almost swallowed up the too dry war world.


    In short, too much has happened.


    In the past few years, I have returned to my hometown in two identities.


    "Father, mother, are you all ok?"


    Chu Yun muttered to himself, his body twinkled, and suddenly entered the boundary of Taiqian war.


    Chumen, the largest clan in the war world of Taiqian, has never been more powerful than Chumen in several nearby star regions, and chuyun keeps recruiting disciples based on chuyun''s reputation.


    The steward of Truman has already been replaced by Chu Xiuxian.


    Chu Xiuxian is now powerful and has reached the point of the third chop.


    With the rise of those powerful people of Chu Yun, Chu Xiuxian is the strongest one among the new generation of Tianjiao. At this age, he has the third degree of beheading, and the whole boundless starry sky is very rare.


    As for Chu Xiuxian, he regarded Chu Yun as an idol and made constant and desperate efforts. He only hoped that he could follow Chu Yun''s steps and ascend to the fairyland one day.


    Although he is very clear that this is not a good thing and may be accompanied by endless dangers, it is absolutely painful to know that there is a bigger world, but he cannot go to find out.


    Chu Yun found Chu TianKuo and Wang sidie with his breath, then his figure flickered and appeared outside the room.


    This is a hillside not far from Chumen. Here, chutiankuo and wangsidi built a house and lived a life of no struggle with the rest of the world. Chutiankuo has let go of all affairs of Chumen and completely handed them over to Chu Xiuxian.


    Such a day is very easy, but they will inevitably miss their son and their grandson.


    After Chu Yun soared to the fairyland, no news came back these years. No one knew how he had lived in the fairyland and whether he was in danger. But it was useless to worry about these things. The only thing they could do was to choose to believe their son.


    The son has a big life and a strong strength. No matter what he encounters, he can turn bad luck into good.


    Chu TianKuo got up early in the morning. These tianwangsidi always wanted to eat wild game. He was going to hunt in the mountains early in the morning to make a delicious meal for wangsidi. However, just when he opened the door, he stood still.


    I saw a figure standing outside the house.


    Chu Yun looks at his father with a smile on his face.


    I haven''t seen him for several years, but my father hasn''t changed anything. He''s still like that. He has a surprise look in his eyes, and some of them dare not channel: "yun''er? You... Why are you back? "


    "A few years to fairyland, naturally want to come back to see you."


    Chu Yun stepped forward and gave Chu TianKuo a hug.


    Father and son meet again.


    "Stinky boy, I haven''t heard from you for so many years. Your mother and I are worried about you every day. Does it look good now? Come, let''s have a drink this noon. Tell me what''s on the fairyland. "


    Chu TianKuo was a little excited and called for hunting in the mountains.


    Chuyun smiled, but did not stop him. He was allowed to enter the mountain.


    "Yun''er, is it really you?"


    Wang sidie walked out of the house, her eyes were full of surprises. Her eyes soon contained tears. She stepped forward to grasp Chu Yun''s hand and looked up and down.


    "You''re getting longer and stronger."


    Wang sidie touched Chu Yun''s face and said in a trembling voice.


    "Well, mom, let''s sit down and talk."


    Chu Yun smiles and takes Wang sidie to the pavilion in the courtyard.


    "Tell your mother what happened to you in fairyland these years?"


    Wang sidie is very curious. Although she doesn''t have a strong spirit of adventure, she is very interested in things above the fairyland, which is a world that ordinary creatures can''t touch.


    Chu Yun, with patience, sat down and told Wang sidie a story.


    Different from that of Tang Chongzhen, Chu Yun selectively said many things in the face of Wang Sidi, among which he concealed those rather dangerous experiences and reported no worries.


    Wang Si die is happy to hear it, and the glittering light in her eyes is more and more brilliant.


    Or that sentence, who would have thought that his son had been able to create such achievements in a few years in the fairyland?


    Shaofeng Lord, one of the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom, can be said to be glorious.


    After chatting for a while, chutiankuo came back from hunting. He brought a lot of wild game and set up a bonfire beside him, and wanted to eat it directly.


    "Yun''er, try your father''s craftsmanship. In the past few years when you are away, your father often plays wild game for me. In order to satisfy my taste, his craftsmanship has improved rapidly and the taste is very good."


    Wang sidie smiles, obviously looking forward to it.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "of course, dad made it. It''s not bad."


    Soon, Chu TianKuo roasted the game, and Chu Yun took a piece and tasted it, and it was bright.


    In the past, Chu TianKuo liked to eat wild game when he was a child. After so many years, now he tastes it, and the taste is no different from that when he was a child.


    "Yun''er, what about the boy of the herd? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Chu TianKuo took a bite of the meat and asked.


    "In fact, my return is just for testing. I didn''t come here. It''s just a projection of me, but the test was very successful. When I go back this time, I will bring Chu Muzhi and Zixian back to visit you, and we can often come back later."


    Chu Yun is very satisfied with this. After controlling the rule, as long as the power does not exceed the limit that the endless stars can bear, it is very easy to project it.


    Besides, it doesn''t take much energy to enter the endless starry sky.


    In the future, I can often come back to have a look.


    Next, Chu Yun said some interesting stories about the fairyland, which made Wang Sidi and Chu TianKuo unable to close their mouths. They ate this meal for a long time, even the stars in the sky were hung on it.


    "Yun''er, how long are you going to stay when you come back this time?"


    Asked Wang sidie.


    "In three days, my split projection can only stay for three days, but it should be improved in the future."


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, anyway, he had completely controlled the law. How would he like to modify it in the future?


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, there is a flash of light and shadow in the void, which is extremely fast.


    "Fairy, how dare you go down to the sky? If you break the rules, you will be punished! "


    A deafening roar fell into Chu Yun''s mind.

 Chapter 1956 lies?

    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun looks up at the starry sky and thinks it''s funny. As the controller of the endless starry sky and the operator of the rules, what''s the matter with him?


    You have to agree?


    Who are you?


    Besides, how long can your hand stretch out? How dare you even manage me?


    "Yun''er, this breath is so strong. Are you from the fairyland?"


    Chu TianKuo felt the breath, his pupil suddenly shrank, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly, he stood up, looked up at the sky, and his heart was very alert.


    Although the roar shook the sky, it was well controlled by the immortal, so the sound wave only spread within 100 meters. The houses they lived in collapsed in an instant, and the mountain peaks within 100 meters were shattered into powder and scattered towards the bottom.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said, "don''t play tricks on me. Get out and let me see how many skills you have. You dare to take care of me."


    The immortal was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Chu Yun to be so arrogant. After he was caught by himself, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said to provoke himself. How could he be so confident?


    "Brush."


    The shadow in the void twinkled. A cold looking middle-aged man stood there and looked down at the three people. His eyes were haughty, and he didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that he is a fairy above the fairyland after all. For him, these creatures in the starry sky are similar to animals. What''s to be afraid of?


    He is a law enforcer and has great rights. When ordinary immortals see him, they dare not breathe loudly. They must be respectful. But this kid in front of them is a bit arrogant.


    "How can you speak to me in this tone? Do you know who I am? I can let you die without a burial place in a word, understand? "


    The immortal sneered, completely disdained.


    "I''m in charge of the endless starry sky. Are you playing with me in my territory, looking for death?"


    The smile on chuyun''s face solidified a little bit, and then suddenly burst out to drink. The terrible waves spewed out from his mouth, like the endless river and sea, oppressed the past wantonly.


    At the moment of perceiving Chu Yun''s breath, the color of pride on his face disappeared without trace, and he was shocked and dodged towards the back.


    This stormy attack is too strong to bear.


    "Pooh! Laugh! "


    The immortal''s arms burst into blood mist.


    With a scream, he escaped hundreds of miles in a row, barely escaping the pressure.


    "To Who in the world can be so terrible! Just a little bit. If I had a moment at night, I would have lost my life... "


    The immortal''s lips were pale and his face was very ugly, full of lingering palpitations.


    For so many years, he has been running across all positions. He has never met anyone who dares to fight fiercely. Chu Yun, like him, is definitely a minority. The key is that his strength is really strong. Only one breath can crush his arms.


    Is this still a fight?


    This is a one-sided rolling!


    "To be wild in my land, well, who gives you courage?"


    When the immortal wanted to escape, Chu Yun''s voice sounded behind his head. He turned his head in panic and saw Chu Yun''s smiling face. He could not help but be paralyzed directly.


    "Immortal, immortal! Don''t do it! It''s all misunderstanding! These are all misunderstandings! "


    Without saying anything, the immortal knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "I am a disciple of the stone heart sect. I am ordered to specially guard these starry sky. I don''t know that the endless starry sky belongs to you! If I knew it, even if I had more courage, I would not dare to say more nonsense! "


    "The disciple of shixinmen?"


    Chu Yun picks eyebrows. At first, he thought the immortal was from the stone heart gate.


    It''s easy to explain.


    Shi Meng, the head of the stone heart gate, controls so many starry sky that he must send his disciples to guard it. Otherwise, if there are other immortals in the starry sky, they will be picked peaches?


    Therefore, it must be guarded.


    "Yes, Shangxian, forgive me!"


    The disciple was frightened. He was just the strength of Jinxian. He couldn''t bear Chu Yun''s angry breath. As long as Chu Yun wanted to kill him, he would die with a casual look.


    "This endless starry sky. Are there any disciples of the stone heart sect besides you?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m the only one. This endless starry sky is not so strong. I''m the only one to guard it. How can I need too many people?"


    The disciple quickly replied that when he noticed Chu Yun''s strength, he was too scared to speak more.


    What Chu Yun asked, he answered, not even a word of nonsense.


    Because his combat power is so different from Chu Yun''s, he is not of the same level at all.


    "OK, I see. Shi Meng gave me the endless starry sky. I don''t need you in the future. Do you understand? If I find your breath again, not only you, but also I will kill the stone heart gate and wipe it out directly. Don''t think I''m joking. You can try. "


    Chu Yun had a smile on his face, but his voice was very cold. After hearing this, he felt frozen into the ice for thousands of years, and his lips were shaking.


    "I see! Upper immortals! I understand, I will never be here again, I will surely roll away! "


    The disciple was relieved and turned around to escape.


    However, he just stepped out of the hundred and ten meters, and was suddenly squeezed by the distorted void. He shouted angrily under his great horror, "I have promised you, why do you still want to give me a hand? You! You don''t keep your word! "


    His face was twisted and he roared wildly.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly. He didn''t care about the disciple''s plea for mercy. He clenched his hand slightly, and then listened to the "bang". The disciple''s body was directly blown to pieces in the void, and the soul was destroyed.


    No mercy at all!


    It''s killing!


    Chu TianKuo was shocked for a moment, and went up to him and asked, "yun''er, haven''t you let him go? Why do you want to kill him?"


    He was puzzled.


    "I wanted to spare his life, but he lied to me. There are three similar breath here. He said that he was the only one who tried to hide from me, but he didn''t know that I knew all the secrets of the endless starry sky."


    Chu Yun''s face was cold, then he reached into the void and saw three brilliant lights rushing in all directions. A moment later, three figures came.


    The three immortals were all in a daze and didn''t expect anything.


    Why are you caught here all of a sudden?


    Who did it?

 Chapter 1957 my name is Chu Yun

    "You are all disciples of shixinmen, aren''t you?"


    Chu Yun asked with his hands on his back.


    Those three immortals look at each other directly. Who are you? Bring us here directly. What''s the situation?


    "It''s none of your business! Do you know that this starry sky is the territory of the stone heart gate, and dare you to come here and behave wildly? "


    "Yes, who gave you courage?"


    "Grass, don''t put us down soon. Be careful to kill your family!"


    Those three immortals are grumpy. Obviously they have been arrogant for years. After all, they are gods in the sky below. Almost no one can compare with them.


    So after being detained by Chu Yun, they were not afraid at all, but threatened.


    For them, shixinmen is very powerful. Even in zhanzhou, it is also a well-known clan force. Under such circumstances, they are naturally arrogant, and no one pays attention to them.


    Who are you? After knowing our identity, you still have to admit your mistake and apologize?


    This time, however, they are on the iron plate!


    "There was a guy who would rather die than give you a living. It''s really tough. I think you must have an intention here? I don''t want to ask about any attempt, because I don''t want to talk to the dead too much. "


    Chu Yun yawned and then gently pointed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    There were three blasts in succession. The three immortals didn''t react at all. Their heads broke up like blood fog, just like big watermelons, very ferocious.


    The three immortals at the level of golden immortal can''t even support one move, so they go back to the West.


    "Now, it''s clean."


    Chu Yun carries his hands on his back. Previously, the rule of the endless starry sky was controlled by Shi Meng, so he was able to send his disciples here. But now, the rule of the endless starry sky is controlled by him, which means that the starry sky is directly closed. Without Chu Yun''s consent, no one can forcibly enter the endless starry sky.


    "I didn''t expect that there were some immortals hidden in this starry sky..."


    Chu TianKuo takes a deep breath, which is unbelievable.


    Over the years, they have never been so aware. No one knows where these immortals are hiding or what they are doing.


    Just like the back garden of my family, I suddenly broke into several uninvited guests. Their strength is very strong and they can easily subvert everything. The key is that they are very low-key and hide their identity well. You don''t even know where they hide.


    In this case, the bottom of my heart can not panic?


    "Don''t worry, Dad, there will never be immortals in the endless starry sky. They can''t hide it from me."


    Chuyun''s smile is very confident, which may be shocking in other people''s eyes, but he has not put it in his eyes. After all, he is the leader of Shaofeng, who has never met anyone in the world.


    After this matter subsided, Chu Yun had a good time in the Taiqian war world, went to Youying mountain, met his uncle, grandfather and so on, then went around again, and visited all the former clans.


    Three days in a hurry.


    After waving goodbye to his parents, Chu Yun closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, his consciousness had returned to the noumenon.


    Chu Yun got up from the bed and pushed the door out.


    "What can I do for you, young man?"


    The maids outside are all the most beautiful and excellent female disciples of shixinmen. They are dressed like flowers and stand in a row outside.


    From these small details, we can see that Shi Meng is careful.


    Although he looks like a big five or a small one, he is quite intentional.


    Those female disciples all looked at Chu Yun with expectant eyes. However, as a young man, she had the existence of the realm of Da Luoxian. Her talent can be said to be very terrifying. Although she didn''t know his identity, she knew it was extraordinary just by guessing.


    If anyone can climb this high branch, he may be able to climb to the sky step by step.


    When I think of it, many young girls'' disciples cast their eyes to Chu Yun, which are full of hot colors. Some even nibble their lips with their teeth to express their feelings at the moment.


    As long as Chu Yun is willing to, only need a word, they are willing to accompany.


    However, Chu Yun is surrounded by too many warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows. Every one of them can be called a peerless beauty, so he has no great interest in them.


    "Nothing, call me SHIMENG."


    Chu Yun waved directly, totally ignoring the eyes of the girls.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the girls were very disappointed, but they did not dare to say anything more. They hurriedly went down to inform the patriarch.


    After a while, Shi Meng walked quickly and smiled brightly: "I heard that you called me, sir. What''s your order?"


    "There are actually four immortals in that starry sky. I think it''s out of the way. They were all killed. Don''t you have any problem?"


    Chu Yun spoke of these, understatement, completely did not pay attention to.


    When Shi Meng heard the words, he took a breath and then smiled: "Hey, what should I do? It''s such a small thing. They were sent by me before. You can''t see them. If you kill them, you can kill them! As long as you want, I can send some more people to kill you! "


    He doesn''t care.


    No pain at all.


    Because those four disciples are all immortals with ordinary talents in the stone heart gate, they are not young, and there is no breakthrough in staying in the gate, so they will be sent to those stars.


    It''s just a job to send people. It''s impossible to achieve anything in life.


    So when he heard that Chu Yun killed four people, the first thing he thought was, did Chu Yun kill happily?


    If you don''t kill Kaixin, find some disciples to kill him!


    In short, we must make this young man happy!


    In the past, he gave the starry sky to him. Once he was happy, he gave back several treasures. Those treasures are too important for the stone heart gate today.


    However, they didn''t care at all and threw it out.


    Chuyun smiles. The style of Shi Meng''s work is too pompous. The way of flattery is almost rude, simple and direct.


    "Well, I have nothing else to do with you, but to tell you about it."


    Chu Yun waved and said, "I have to go."


    "Do you want to leave? Please leave a name to let me know whose favor you have received. In the future, the favor of every drop of water should be reported to Yongquan!"


    Shi Meng''s heart is as delicate as hair, and he directly attacks Chu Yun''s name.


    Chuyun''s heart was like a mirror, but he didn''t break it. He replied with a smile: "my name is chuyun, from wuxiangshan!"

 Chapter 1958 lonely help

    "No... Wuxiangshan? "


    After hearing these three words, Shi Meng looks stupid.


    He stood in place like a clay sculpture, and could not breathe for a long time.


    What is wuxiangshan?


    The whole fairyland is unknown to everyone.


    One of the six ancient forces of the fairy kingdom, different from other mysterious ancient forces, the disciples of wuxiangshan will often appear in the world, although they rarely wander around.


    "Gudu."


    After a while, Shi suddenly responded, but found that the front was empty.


    Chu Yun, I don''t know when he has left.


    "Wuxiangshan, chuyun..."


    Shi Meng closes his eyes and always feels that the name is familiar to him.


    In fact, although he is in zhanzhou, which is a little far away from the 72 peak of Yanzhou, some rumors spread very quickly, such as the name of Chu Yun, which has spread all over the country.


    Wuxiangshan Tongtian peak, the youngest Shaofeng master!


    Only the realm of the immortals became Shaofeng master. He fought against Tianjiao wildly and defeated several Tianjiao one after another. Just a few days ago, Shaofeng master of another mountain challenged him and was beaten badly. If not for the master''s help, he would be killed on the spot!


    "He Is he Chu Yun


    Shi Meng shuddered. The weight of the name was so heavy that he stuttered a little.


    After a trance, Shi took a deep breath and his eyes brightened.


    I accidentally climbed into a relationship with wuxiangshan.


    Although this relationship is very weak, and the other party may not recognize themselves, however, it is a good relationship. If there is a chance to meet again in the future, it will definitely be different from this time.


    "Great, great."


    Shi Meng rubs his fists and hands, his eyes are hot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun left the stone heart gate, and the purpose of this visit was achieved.


    After mastering the law of the endless starry sky, it is equal to mastering the key of entering and leaving. Unless there is a powerful existence to break the space and enter the endless starry sky, no one can quietly avoid Chu cloud and threaten the endless starry sky.


    When I was in the fairyland, I always worried that the endless starry sky would be attacked. I still have my family and friends there. Now I finally let go.


    However, not long after leaving the stone heart gate, there came a bloody figure in front of the void. The breath was very strong, with strong and oppressive force, which made people deeply absorbed in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, looking at the person in front of him.


    "You come to me. What can I do for you?"


    If there is nothing wrong with the existence in front of us, we will not come to you.


    So what is he going to do?


    Lonely clouds are still.


    The super power with blood light in front of him is Gu Yunji, the leader of blood demon sect.


    There was not much expression on lonely cloud''s face. Every step made the void twisted. He walked three meters in front of Chu cloud and stopped.


    Looking at Chu Yun, Gu Yun was silent for a while, then said, "Chu Yun, I want to ask you for one thing, only you can help me."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chu thought he was hallucinating.


    The leader of blood demon sect, Gu Yunji, the existence of the top ten, would ask for help?


    His position in zhanzhou is absolutely at the top of the list. Few people don''t know Gu Yunji.


    Help yourself?


    What can I do for you?


    What can I do for you?


    You''re too high on the 10th level. You even come to me for help. I''m afraid no one will believe you?


    What does the 10th level of Taishang represent? He is already in the peak position. No one is the opponent of the 10th level of Taishang except those super powers without leakage.


    And often, those who have no leakage realm are all in the big power and have no struggle with the world.


    Lonely cloud shut his eyes, then clenched his teeth and said, "I want you to help me once!"


    "Are you afraid to find the wrong person, master? In terms of strength, I am far behind you. Even if you need help, you should not find me. "


    Chuyun smiled easily. He was not busy refusing, but he didn''t agree.


    He wants to see what Gu Yunji is going to say.


    "You can listen to me first to see if my conditions can move you. If you can, I hope you can help me this time. I can only say my conditions, which can never be rejected."


    Gu Yun said quietly, not like he had hatred with Chu Yun.


    Of course, Chu Yun is not a chicken in the stomach. Seeing Gu Yunji''s appearance, he is obviously talking about something important. He is not yet able to turn over the old accounts.


    "Tell me."


    Chu Yun nodded, gesturing to Gu Yunji to say it.


    "The dome of heaven."


    Gu Yunji said word by word, his teeth clenched, and he was obviously very angry: "the leader of tiandome peak, ancient sword one, wanted to forcibly incorporate our blood devil cult, and gave me an ultimatum. In the last three days, if he didn''t agree to return to tiandome peak, he would kill all the blood devil cult!"


    "The dome of heaven?"


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the words.


    It''s not surprising that tiandome peak is domineering in its behavior.


    At the beginning of wuxiangshan, Chu Yun heard some rumors and thought that zhuxianfeng, who had lost the barbarian, had been silent for a long time, almost at the same level as tongtianfeng, who had lost Yu Xiaoyao, all ranked last.


    But who knows, rumors are just rumors!


    Zhuxianfeng is very good, and very strong!


    Stronger than ever!


    It''s just too low-key, so few people know that.


    The last one?


    What a joke!


    Just when the world thought that Wu meteor was not good, he secretly used many tough means to maintain the supremacy of zhuxianfeng; just when everyone thought that his realm was not enough, Wu meteor showed a ten level power, which shocked wuxiangshan at one stroke, no less than the ancient sword!


    In addition to these years of accumulation of the intrepid inside information, zhuxianfeng, is still ranked first!


    In many cases, rumors are just a way of showing weakness.


    It''s like tongtianfeng. Although it has been lost in Xiaoyao for a long time, it''s far from the bottom of the list in terms of comprehensive strength. It''s about thirty or forty.


    As for tiandome peak, it has always been put down by zhuxianfeng!


    I used to be pretty!


    Now there are wizard meteors!


    "Why did he force you? You are in zhanzhou, and 72 peaks are in Yanzhou. "


    Chu Yun said faintly, the distance is not so far.


    Gu Yun raised his head abruptly, trembled and said: "Gu Jianyi, I have come to the blood demon sect myself, let me surrender, and bring all the members of the blood demon sect to the heaven peak, that is to say, we are going to enter wuxiangshan and become a part of them!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "OK? Once that happens, what are the consequences, you know? The blood devil religion will no longer exist. My efforts of more than 100000 years have been completely burnt! "


    Lonely cloud''s silent voice is hoarse and crazy.

 Chapter 1959 want to join us?

    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless. Hearing Gu Yunji''s words, he actually has some resonance in his heart.


    Blood demon sect is the ancestral clan inherited by Gu Yunji. It has a high reputation in zhanzhou. If we talk about the strength, it will certainly be able to be ranked in the top ten of zhanzhou!


    Such a strong clan, but it will be coerced into the sky peak?


    It can be seen that the ancient sword is unwilling to live under people all the time, and wants to lead tiandome peak to complete the transcendence of zhuxianfeng in the years of its power.


    In the past few thousand years, zhuxianfeng has been showing weakness, but the ancient sword has not been cheated, instead, it has constantly improved its comprehensive power. However, even so, it is better than zhuxianfeng.


    Wizard meteor means, really a lot.


    Since it''s hard to surpass in the interior, ancient sword has its eyes on the outside. There are many powerful clans in the outside. If it can be incorporated into its own mountain, it will certainly be able to improve a lot.


    But Gu Yunji is the first to enter the sight of ancient sword one.


    Gu Yunji is very famous in zhanzhou, but it is not worthy of the attention of the ancient sword. The reason why he noticed Gu Yunji is that Chu Yun, who went to the blood devil cult several years ago, paid attention to it.


    And the ancient sword suddenly felt that it would be a good attention if it could bring the blood demon education together.


    It''s not a problem that blood devil cult is more bloodthirsty. As long as they don''t indiscriminately kill innocent people and give full play to them after merging into tiandome peak, after all, in Wuxiang mountain, strength is respected. As long as you are strong enough, no one dares to say you''re not.


    The lonely cloud silence of blood demon sect has the level of top ten. No matter where it is placed, it can be regarded as tough. Even some mountain leaders can be regarded as top ten.


    If the lonely cloud can join the sky peak, it will certainly be able to ascend a lot.


    So the ancient sword began to move.


    He always talks little nonsense and faces things directly.


    As soon as the ancient sword came to the blood demon sect, he saw Gu Yunji and suppressed him directly, showing his absolutely powerful and infinite terrorist power, and then lightly put forward his own conditions.


    How arrogant, how domineering?


    Gu Yunji is also a person with a face. However, under the hand of ancient sword one, he can''t even support one move.


    Ancient sword one is still like a teenager, but it has more than 100000 years of life.


    This kind of terror makes people afraid.


    "I know how you feel, but what''s the use of you coming to me?"


    Chu Yun spread out his hands, looking helpless.


    As soon as the ancient sword suppresses your blood demon religion, that''s the matter between you. Although I''m the leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak, what''s my relationship with this matter? Why did you come to me? Is there any way I can subdue ancient sword one?


    Gu Yunji took a step forward and said: "master Shaofeng, I have investigated. Your master is at ease. Your master has a very good relationship with the ancient sword. If I lead the blood devil cult to join you, the ancient sword will not say anything and will not hate you. In this way, my blood devil cult is really saved Otherwise, from now on, the inheritance of blood devil education will be cut off directly! "


    "Trust me?"


    Chu Yun almost didn''t laugh when he heard that.


    Are you kidding me? How could you choose to join me?


    "What can I do for you? As you said, you have to make a choice now, so you choose if I, but it''s really ridiculous. I can''t bear to keep you. I haven''t even seen the face of ancient sword. Why do you think he will give me this face? "


    Chu Yun refused directly. Although the blood devil cult is a very strong strength, he didn''t intend to accept it.


    In the past, when there were many wars and stars in Taiqian, Chu Yun accepted many races and integrated many sects, but all of these were based on his own strength beyond them.


    This lonely cloud is quiet. First of all, he doesn''t say that he has hatred with him. Only he is at the level of ten immortals, and few of the whole Tongtian peak can control him. Once he has a plan, isn''t it to lead wolves into the house?


    "I think you can join in killing Xianfeng."


    Chu Yun is smiling, which is really a good way.


    Zhuxianfeng is even stronger than tiandome peak. If you join in zhuxianfeng, you can further widen the gap. Even if there is some resentment in the heart of ancient sword, you can only bear it.


    After all, tiandome peak has no capital to fight against zhuxianfeng, at least not now.


    "Join in killing Xianfeng? Shaofeng Lord, if I really go to join in killing Xianfeng, do you think it will be better than the result of being merged by tiandome peak? Zhu Xianfeng is more ruthless in his work. He doesn''t spit his bones when eating people. I will lead the blood devil cult to join in the past, and the end will be worse! "


    The color of blood was shining in lonely cloud''s eyes. You can see how impatient he was at the moment.


    He is the top ten immortal. His strength is incomparable. Few immortals can compare with him.


    Even so, there is still anxiety.


    It can be seen how terrible wuxiangshan is!


    "So you want to join me? What''s your idea? I''m not as strong as you, so when you come to tongtianfeng, you can''t be merged. Maybe there''s an opportunity to give priority to the anti guest, right? "


    Chu Yun was smiling, but his eyes were full of mockery.


    Who can guarantee that this is not the plot of lonely cloud?


    "I really just want to protect myself! Blood devil cult has been passed down for so many years. It can''t be broken in my hands like this, or I will have no face with my ancestors! Shaofeng Lord, I know that you had some hatred for me in your heart because of some things, but I really mean this! I have absolutely no ambition, I just want to return to the shelter of tongtianfeng! As long as you are willing to accept our blood demon sect, I will be sent by Shaofeng Lord from now on


    When Gu Yunji said that, he had already taken out his heart and lungs.


    He looked very serious, suddenly kneeling on one knee, and raised his hand over his head.


    "Make a contract with me."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless and light.


    Although it can be seen that the words of Gu Yunji come from the heart, they are not enough to persuade him.


    If you want us to take shelter in tongtianfeng, of course, but you have to pay a price, right?


    "Contract?"


    The lonely cloud''s pupil suddenly shrank. This Isn''t this the lion''s big mouth? After signing the contract, my life is up to you. What do you want me to do?


    In this way, it''s better to return to the heavenly dome!


    At least, they didn''t give me such restrictions!


    Chu Yun sneers: "yes, contract, you are too strong. If you don''t sign a contract with me, I can''t rest assured."


    "Then why should I come to you?"


    Gu Yunji is a little sullen. He said so much together with himself, all in vain?

 Chapter 1960 entering into contracts

    "Why come to me? I don''t think it''s necessary to answer this question? Because you came to me on your own initiative, not me. Since you come to me, I should have some conditions, right? Since you don''t agree to my terms, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a shoot and a break. "


    Chu Yun smiled quietly, but he didn''t care about it at all. For him, the joining of blood devil cult would do more harm than good, and even signing a contract would not make up for the invisible loss.


    As soon as the ancient sword wants to accept the blood devil cult, but suddenly he intervenes to take the blood devil cult under his command, what does the ancient sword think? What do you think of the sky summit?


    Although at the time when I came to Tongtian peak, no one came to congratulate me, this is not the reason for me to do such a thing.


    As the saying goes, if there is no advantage, there is no early rise. If the harm is greater than the advantage, why should we do it?


    So Chu Yun didn''t care.


    If you like to promise, you can promise. If you don''t like to promise, you can bring it down.


    "Can we do without a contract? Once a contract is made, I don''t even have my own personality. Even in order to keep the inheritance of blood demon sect, I I can''t do anything like that. "


    Gu Yun is still biting his teeth. He is very important for inheritance. The blood devil cult must be preserved in any case, but if it comes at the cost of signing a contract, he can''t choose.


    "Up to now, you can only choose to believe me. Otherwise, you can only go back to deal with ancient sword. I think he is more direct than me. After all, he never talks nonsense."


    When Chu Yun said that, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Yes, ancient swords are much more direct. They will suppress you directly. Have you considered it.


    Didn''t think about it?


    I''m sorry. I didn''t think about it. I''ll die.


    That kind of result, let Gu Yunji suddenly hit a cold shiver, the pupil is full of fear, as if he had seen his own ending in the future.


    Chu Yun is the only one who can help himself.


    But do you really want to sign a contract?


    "The contract can be relaxed. I don''t need to control your life and death. I just need to limit that you are not allowed to kill me and my friends. As long as you don''t have a different heart, it can be easily realized, right?"


    Chu Yun is smiling, but not smiling. He takes retreat as progress.


    It seems that he let it go. In fact, he urged Gu Yunji to make a decision earlier.


    Lonely cloud''s body trembles slightly. Is this the only condition?


    Such loose conditions?


    What''s the reason to refuse?


    "Shaofeng, do you mean it?"


    Gu Yunji asked, still a little unbelievable.


    "Naturally."


    Chu Yun smiled and secretly communicated with the God tree of Hongmeng: "you will help me to make a contract later. My strength is too weak to do this."


    "No problem."


    Naturally, the God tree of Hongmeng agrees with you. If you obey, it is a good supplement to tongtianfeng, and it will be more convenient to do anything in the future.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lonely cloud kneels on one knee and raises his hand over his head with respect.


    Chu Yun looked at this scene, and he could not help feeling.


    In those days, when lonely clouds fell into the sky, his attitude was really as high as the gods, and he didn''t care about everything, as if there was no living creature that could make him see more.


    But now?


    It can only be said that this is one time and that is one time.


    "Brush."


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand to sacrifice the sacred tree of Hongmeng with a well-defined contract and hands it to Gu Yunji.


    Lonely cloud is shocked. Chu Yun is so relaxed that he can make a contract? He examined the contract several times with some hesitation and found that it was exactly the same as what he had said before, and there was nothing fishy about it.


    "Good."


    Lonely cloud clenched his teeth and dropped blood essence into it. It was a contract.


    Chu Yun smiles.


    It is impossible for Gu Yunji to sign the contract of life and death. Although he is desperate now, he will not work hard.


    But this contract is perfectly acceptable to him.


    "You can move the blood demon sect to Tongtian peak. I will open up a special cultivation place for you in the back mountain. But you must restrain your disciples and never do anything out of the ordinary."


    Chu Yun''s expression is serious. These things must be made clear.


    If the disciples of blood demon sect do evil everywhere in Wuxiang mountain, it''s not a matter of not teaching them. There are so many mountains and so many strong ones in Wuxiang mountain. Anyone who comes out can suppress blood demon sect.


    If anyone dares to make trouble in wuxiangshan, it''s to find his own way!


    "I understand that naturally."


    Gu Yun nodded quietly. After all, it''s wuxiangshan. It''s one of the six ancient forces in the fairyland. No matter who he is, he will be full of awe.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll communicate with tiandome peak about this matter. You can go back and bring the blood demon cult to me."


    Chu Yun rubbed his temples. How to communicate with tiandome peak is still a problem.


    To be honest, Chu Yun did not see ancient sword one.


    Although the relationship between ancient sword and barbarian and Xiaoyao is very good, it is the relationship of the previous generation after all. No one can figure out the character of ancient sword. In case of rage, I can only take the anger instead of lonely cloud.


    However, tongtianfeng has actually been promoted.


    This is a good thing.


    Gu Yun nodded in silence. After saying goodbye to Chu Yun, he hurried to the blood demon sect.


    Chu Yun, on the other hand, went to the nearest transmission array and finally returned to Tongtian peak after paying a lot of money for Xianshi.


    "Have seen Shaofeng master!"


    Seeing Chu Yun, many disciples bowed their heads.


    "Shaofeng master, you came at the right time. There are two distinguished guests visiting tiandome peak. Several elders said that if Shaofeng master comes back, please go directly to the ancient pool."


    An old man came to report the news to Chu Yun.


    "Tiandome peak, may I have a visit?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    What''s the situation? Just after I came back, the distinguished guests of tiandome peak came to visit. Did they get any news or was it a coincidence?


    With such a mind, Chu Yun walked towards the ancient pool.


    Beside the ancient pool, there are two martial uncles, Yuzhan, Zhao Kuo and Wei Beiliang.


    "Uncle two, uncle three, uncle six."


    Chu Yun stepped forward and saluted.


    The term "teacher''s mother" is used to satisfy the cold fantasy of Northern Wei.


    It''s OK to call in private and coax Wei Beiliang to be happy, but it can''t be so in front of outsiders. It will be misunderstood.


    After the ceremony, Chu Yun looked up not far away.


    An old farmer with grey hair was standing there. He was dressed in rags and plain clothes. He smiled and showed his yellow teeth.


    Another young man, with red lips and white teeth, was elegant.

 1961 dancing on the tip of a knife

    Chu Yun was stunned when he saw the two.


    Although the handsome young man with red lips and white teeth didn''t send out any waves all over his body, Chu Yun was always able to detect his extraordinary place, plus those eyes that were full of insight into the world.


    He, should be his martial uncle, ancient sword one!


    Although the ancient sword has lived for more than 100000 years, it always looks like a teenager.


    As for the old farmer, although Chu Yun had never seen him, he could guess some clues.


    It''s said that the Shaofeng master of tiandome peak, named Artemisia annua, is very simple in ordinary days and has a poor appearance.


    He, should be Qingsong?


    It''s really weird.


    The old farmer is actually the little leader of Tianqiu peak, while the young one is the leader. It''s strange to see him.


    Artemisia annua reached the realm of immortality as early as possible. It is one of the two or three most powerful peak masters.


    On top of Da Luo Xian is Tai Shang Xian, and on top of Tai Shang Xian is Wu Liu Xian.


    Although Artemisia annua is only a few peak owners, but his strength has begun to look to some peak owners.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Gujian and elder martial brother Qinghao."


    Chu Yun, facing the two, salutes respectfully.


    It''s not clear what the two of them are here for, but the necessary etiquette can''t be less.


    In any case, ancient sword once had a very close relationship with Yu Xiaoyao and brute, but it was not clear what his attitude towards himself was.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Yu has a good apprentice."


    The ancient sword glanced at Chu Yun and nodded approvingly: "the God of war dominates the body. It''s very good. It''s similar to my other elder martial brother. In a word, my elder martial brother may be more suitable to be your elder martial brother. Hahaha, nature makes people! However, it''s not bad that you worship elder martial brother as your teacher. The God of war dominates the body of tongtianfeng sect. "


    Next, there was a greeting.


    It''s nothing nutritious.


    With a smile, Chu Yun can see that ancient sword I is still warm and has a good attitude towards himself. But without knowing him, Chu Yun dare not speculate too much.


    As for why ancient sword I didn''t send the disciples of tiandome peak to congratulate at the beginning, Chu Yun didn''t ask, neither did ancient sword mention, and both of them were very tacit.


    When we talked about the place where we enjoyed ourselves, Wei Bei Liang waved and called the youth in Qingyi to drink.


    Wine, is the wine of tongtianfeng.


    The wine of Tongtian peak is famous all over Wuxiang mountain.


    Seeing the wine, the ancient sword said with a slight nod: "since I''m so warm, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. In the thirty thousand years since you closed the mountain, I''ve already drunk up my stock. I don''t know how much I crave this wine."


    "Ha ha, take some more this time."


    Wei Bei said with a smile.


    Chu Yun raised his glass and said, "I''m respectful to you, martial uncle!"


    After that, I put my neck back to work.


    Ancient sword nodded, but also very face, a glass of wine to drink up.


    Chu Yun did not stop, he poured wine for Artemisia annua in person, and then held up his glass: "elder martial brother Artemisia annua, this period of time is too busy, and he has not yet visited tiandome peak, please forgive me."


    Artemisia annua smiled and waved his hands repeatedly to show his yellow teeth: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve just become the leader of Shaofeng in recent years. The pressure is really great, and you can''t find the time to understand."


    Half an hour later, seeing that the atmosphere was good, Chu Yun took the initiative to mention something about Gu Yunji: "I heard that martial uncle wants to enroll the blood devil cult?"


    The old sword''s original smile slightly converged on his face, then raised his eyebrows and said, "you know?"


    "Ha ha, to be honest, the leader of blood demon sect, Gu Yunji, has something to do with me..."


    Chu Yun''s words are both suggestive and tentative.


    See if Gujian can understand his meaning and continue to talk about this topic once he hears his words. If he takes the move, he will be able to speak out the later things.


    However, the ancient sword didn''t answer at all, like a smile.


    Artemisia Artemisia is also only stuffy head to eat vegetables, chew of creak, do not say a word.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly solidified.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and sighed: "I met Gu Yunji on my way here. He came to take the initiative and sign a contract with me. I thought there was such a good thing? So I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t tell the truth until I signed the contract! He said that martial uncle wanted to incorporate the blood demon cult! I was so angry at that time. Isn''t that calculating me? Why didn''t you say that for a long time, when the contract was signed? "


    Chu Yun was a little angry, his eyes were full of anger.


    Look at that picture, I really think he has suffered a great loss.


    When talking about the excitement, Chu Yun suddenly stood up and clapped the table hard, saying: "Gu Yunji is really cunning, even martial uncle dare to calculate! Damn! Damn it! "


    Anyway, Gu Yunji isn''t here. He can only have any black pot on his head.


    "What''s more, isn''t it stirring up the relationship between me and martial uncle? At that time, I wanted to rescind the contract, but who could have thought that the contract was very stubborn and could not be broken at all! By the way, martial uncle, you want to join the blood demon sect, right? Well said, I''m going to let Gu Yunji take the blood demon sect and join the tiandome peak! "


    He said and acted.


    How serious we should be, how real we should be.


    Ancient sword can see through Chu Yun''s performance naturally, but he is blocked by Chu Yun invisibly. After all, the other side is only a junior. Can the junior really have the cheek to accept such words?


    Now the blood devil cult has become the power of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun wants to send out his own power. Even if he knows that he is acting, there is no way!


    He can send it, you can''t take it!


    All the things of the younger generation are robbed. It''s too ungracious.


    The ancient sword nodded and said calmly: "the blood devil cult is just one of my many goals. Since he went to Tongtian peak, it''s very good. My original goal was achieved. As one of the six ancient forces of the fairyland, wuxiangshan should take these devils back to the right way, hoping that the blood devil cult members can cultivate well and eliminate the evil in Tongtian peak. "


    Artemisia mugwort eats vegetables and drinks wine without saying a word.


    Chu Yun nodded, and raised his neck to dry another glass of wine: "martial uncle is really bright. Well, you can come to me no matter what you want from now on!"


    The atmosphere of this meal is becoming more and more strange.


    At first, it was very warm, but with Chu Yun''s words, it became colder and colder.


    At the end of the day, Gu Jian said goodbye together.


    But it can be seen from the eyes that on the whole, he didn''t enjoy the meal.


    Anyway, it''s a temporary end.


    After seeing them off, Chu Yun sat there with a sigh on his face.


    What a dance on the tip of a knife!

 Chapter 1962 Liangyi wheel

    Although it has a relationship with the ancient sword I, it''s not easy to do this. The blood demon sect is not a small school. The ancient sword I obviously attaches great importance to this, otherwise it won''t do this in person.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun had a hand in the back.


    In the heart of ancient sword one, he was obviously very dissatisfied.


    But what about dissatisfaction?


    This time, Chu Yun took the lead, so he couldn''t fight back, which doesn''t mean anything.


    On the matter of blood devil cult, Chu Yun succeeded in achieving his goal, but at the same time, he also offended tiandome peak. At present, no one can explain clearly, only time can verify it.


    "Chuyun."


    Wei Beiliang put down his glass, looked at Chu Yun with fixed eyes, and said: "what''s the matter with regard to blood devil education? If I''m not mistaken, when the ancient sword wanted to accept the blood demon sect, you took the lead? "


    Yu Zhan and Zhao Kuo also cast their eyes, some puzzled looking at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun has no choice but to tell the whole story.


    The more they heard about it, the more frightened they were. In particular, Wei Beiliang suddenly stood up and said, "don''t you want to live? Do you know the temper of ancient sword one? Once you annoy him, how can you have good fruit to eat? At that time, he had a good relationship with your master and man. But over the years, who knows if his character will change? You are testing on the edge of life and death! "


    Her words are purely for Chu Yunhao.


    It''s a matter that ancient sword didn''t care about. What if he did?


    Or at the extreme, he was furious and killed Chu Yun. There was no one who could stop him or stop him.


    Among the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan, maybe only wumeteor can win the ancient sword.


    Of course, in wuxiangshan headquarters, there are too many people who are better than guchen.


    Aren''t you joking about your life when you do this?


    You are Shaofeng, this is not a joke!


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and said: "thank you for your concern, but I can''t let go of such a good opportunity. Gu Yunji is the strength of the 10th level of the supreme immortal. If he can lead the blood devil cult to return to us, it will be a great promotion for us to connect with the comprehensive forces of Tianfeng!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Though you say that, are you sure that Gu Yunji has no double heart?"


    Zhao Kuo frowned slightly. He didn''t have a good impression on all the people of the demon sect, such as Gu Yunji. Even if he joined wuxiangshan, who can guarantee that he has no other thoughts? It''s easy to change, but hard to change!


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle, for the people of their demon sect, it''s absolutely a matter of blue smoke from the ancestral tomb that they can have a chance to join wuxiangshan, one of the six ancient forces in the celestial world. They will definitely feel very rare! Moreover, even if they are really hard to change their nature, they don''t need us to discipline them. There are many rules and regulations in wuxiangshan. If they touch them, they will die! "


    Chu Yun is not worried about it at all.


    Gu Yunji''s biggest threat at present is not himself, and has never been himself, but ancient sword one.


    Chu Yun even thought about it. If Gu Yunji really disobeyed the discipline, he would unilaterally rescind his contract, and then drive the blood demon sect out of Tongtian peak. At that time, what would ancient sword do to the devil who played with him?


    Now he has his own cover. As soon as the ancient sword is forced to identify, it can''t fight against Gu Yunji.


    What if this restriction is lifted?


    Lonely cloud will die, and will die miserably!


    Gu Jianyi''s anger, who will he throw it at? He won''t trouble himself, but he can easily kill lonely Yunji! Kill the blood demon cult!


    So, as long as Gu Yunji is not crazy, he will never do anything stupid.


    "In fact, over the years, the relationship between tiandome peak and tongtianfeng is very weak, but it''s no wonder that other people can''t go back. Tongtianfeng is getting weaker and everyone wants to have a share."


    Wei Bei sighed coldly and said quietly: "now I can''t easily see the opportunity of the rise of Tongtian peak in you and the herdsmen. It''s tens of millions Never die young! "


    "Poof."


    Chu Yun almost burst out, died young?


    "Don''t worry, Shiniang, my life is hard."


    Chuyun smiled and indicated that he was OK.


    After returning to the room, Chu Yun said nothing, threw a dozen immortal pills directly into his mouth, and then entered the cultivation state. What he practiced this time was flying dragon Jue, which was a unique skill inherited by zhuxianfeng.


    Since he learned this skill in those years, he will study hard and improve as long as he has time.


    With his talent, it''s very easy to upgrade. Unfortunately, he can''t perform in public. Otherwise, once he is seen by the wizard meteor, he will definitely investigate the source.


    At that time, even if I don''t want to show off, I have to show off.


    Therefore, this flying dragon must not be used in public. In this way, it''s really a bit of a chicken ribs. It''s really painful to learn a strong immortal skill, but it can''t be used.


    "Boy, you dare not use this flying dragon?"


    At this time, the God tree of Hongmeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know why? Once I use it, the witch meteor will come to you and I will die."


    Chu Yun''s mouth is curled. He doesn''t have back pain when he stands talking.


    You are attached to my soul every day. You don''t need to worry about everything. You just need to practice every day. But I have to worry about many things every day and help you find the source of Qi.


    Am I easy?


    "I have a way."


    Hongmeng immortal tree said earnestly: "among my many immortal tools, there is a seven level immortal tool, which can clearly analyze the powerful immortal method, and then integrate it into your own immortal method. It is absolutely seamless. Even if the witch meteor is in front of you, you can''t see that what you are doing is immortal method, which actually integrates the essence of flying dragon!"


    "And such celestial instruments?"


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    "That''s nature. Have you ever heard of the wheel of Liangyi?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng smiled: "of course, if you have the same level of immortality that can match this immortality, otherwise, you can''t blend in at all!"


    The wheel of Liangyi, seven immortals.


    Although it''s only seven immortals, it''s very precious because it''s a consumptive one. It once appeared more than 100000 years ago. It was held by a powerful immortal without leakage. He used the wheel of the two immortals to integrate two kinds of horrible eight immortals, and its power is even comparable to nine immortals!


    Of course, the conditions are very harsh and generally difficult to complete.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. Of course, he had heard of Liangyi wheel. However, he didn''t expect it!


    Liangyi''s wheel, but it''s a treasure artifact that even great forces like wuxiangshan want to rob!

 Chapter 1963 Lu family in Tianfu City

    "How can you have the wheel of Liangyi?"


    Chu Yun is skeptical.


    It''s not that he thinks the God tree of Hongmeng is boasting, it''s that the wheel of the two rites is too powerful and terrible. If he takes it out now, Chu Yun believes that the 72 summit will fight for blood!


    "Of course, when did I boast in business?"


    Hearing that Chu Yun dared to doubt himself, the sacred tree of Hongmeng was not happy for a while.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll give me a break."


    Chu Yun closes his eyes, and the God tree of Hongmeng says that he has the wheel of the two rites. He can analyze the essence of feilongjue, and then integrate it into his own immortal method, so that his immortal method can reach the top.


    "What''s so slow? You''ve seen a lot of things. Are you so shocked? Regardless of the truth and falseness of the Liangyi wheel, let''s say something else first. Do you have the immortal method that can integrate the flying dragon''s resolution? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng despises chuyun, which is unacceptable?


    There are many secrets in your tree Lord!


    "The magic of flying dragon Heaven stealing leg and eight square fist seem to be weaker. How about Dayan sword technique? "


    Chu Yun holds the sword Qi and sabre Qi, only to see the horror wave spread in the void at the moment, and the creak of cutting the heaven and earth is full of cracks.


    Dayan''s sword technique is quite an understanding for so many years.


    He had the body of God of war, but he didn''t specialize in this way. Instead, he repaired the sword.


    What''s more, the old man has taught Fei Long Jue to barbarians, but he seldom used Fei Long Jue. Doesn''t that mean that in his eyes, Fei Long is inferior to Dayan''s sword technique?


    Of course, it may be exaggerated, but it is also enough to show that these two are the same level of immortal Dharma!


    "Dayan sword technique..."


    The God tree of Hongmeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I think it should be OK, but if it can be done specifically, it has to be identified by the wheel of Liangyi."


    "So what about the wheel of Liangyi?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed an eager look.


    You should take it out quickly!


    "Well, I said I have the wheel of Liangyi, but I didn''t say I have it now!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng spread out his hands: "I happened to get a wheel of Liangyi, but I was afraid that it would attract the covet of the strong. So I found a place to deposit it. It should have been thousands of years so far, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu yunmu gapes at you. If you don''t, why are you so fresh and refined?


    I grass, I almost believe!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s silence, the sacred tree of Hongmeng hurriedly explained: "I didn''t boast. Really, though thousands of years have passed, I believe that the family will keep its promise and help me take care of that thing! If you don''t believe it, we can go and get it now! "


    "I believe in you."


    Chu Yun Tucao sentence, erect the middle finger.


    "It''s just that there''s no loss in going there. The Liangyi wheel must still be there, and I won''t cheat you. As for whether it''s true or not, you''ll understand if you come with me."


    With a serious look, the God tree of Hongmeng is really not lying.


    However, Chu Yun always thought it was unreliable.


    Is it thousands of years to entrust the Liangyi ship to a family?


    Thousands of years, enough for two or three generations?


    Who knows if the Liangyi wheel is still there?


    However, there is nothing wrong with Hongmeng sacred tree. If we confirmed in the past, it would be at most half a day''s journey, which is not bad.


    "Go, you lead the way."


    Chu Yun is a little listless. After all, his mood was in a state of extreme excitement. This fall from a high place will inevitably lead to some disappointment.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s mood, the God tree of Hongmeng was a little angry, and he said something endlessly. He vowed to find this place back.


    It''s just like I lied to you.


    Through the transmission of the array, the two came to Yanzhou. The inherited family is called Lu family, and the city is called Tianfu city. Tianfu city is a small city with a population of only ten million, which is very inconspicuous among many big cities.


    And the Lu family has passed on several generations. It is a family with a history of more than 30000 years.


    The leader of Lu family, Lushan, is also the most powerful person. It''s the seventh level of Jinxian.


    This strength is not so strong, but there is no problem in protecting Tianfu city.


    Because of the terrain, Tianfu city is adjacent to a forest of monsters, which are always impacted by monsters in turn. Especially on the night of the blood moon every year, monsters in the forest attack the walls like crazy, fearless of death.


    At this time of the year, Tianfu city has to sacrifice a number of immortals to block the wave of monster impact.


    Lushan would like to leave, but it still doesn''t give up the family business and details of Lu''s family. In addition, when his father died, Lu''s family left a sentence. Lu''s family received the favor of others, and promised to protect the statue in the family ancestral hall, and waited for him to take away the inside things many years later.


    Only the head of the family knows about it.


    Many times, Lushan was also very curious. Why did the ancestral hall offer the statue like a big tree, and what was in the statue? As for the seriousness?


    Lushan always remember that when his father died, he said: even if you are the only one who died, you are not allowed to leave. You must guard the ancestral hall. We Lu family will never be a traitor!


    This year''s night of blood moon is more ferocious than that of previous years.


    The animal tide in the forest is more and more fierce, and there are constantly terrifying and powerful monsters rushing out of the forest. The roar of the earth shaking roars from the mouth, and they hit the city wall ten kilometers away.


    Although the city wall is thick and hard, it can''t bear the repeated impact of these monsters.


    "Jump down, don''t let the wall be destroyed! Otherwise, once the tide of beasts pours into the city, it will be a complete disaster.


    Lu Shan''s eyes were red, and he began to drink.


    There are several monsters over 100 meters tall in the tide of beasts. They hit the city wall in a crazy way. Although the city wall is more than 100 meters high, it is teetering under their attack.


    "Kill!"


    Lushan leaps down and rushes towards one of the monsters.


    Under the night, the sound of shouting, fighting, shouting and killing is shocking. All kinds of shouting and painful shouting rush to the sky.


    Tianfu city many immortals and monsters fight, completely into the white hot stage!


    There are immortals killed by monsters, and there are monsters killed by immortals. You come and go, it''s very fierce.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shan can''t dodge. He is cut off an arm by the sharp claws of the huge monster in front of him. He cries out in pain, but he doesn''t back at all. He bites his teeth and rushes forward.


    He made a fierce attack with one arm and stabbed the huge beast in front of him deeply.


    Blood is bursting!


    Lushan was rushed out by the blood wave in eyebrow''s heart, which seemed very embarrassed.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: Qixi to accompany his wife, only two more, tomorrow five more to make up.

 Chapter 1964 meet your benefactor

    Such powerful monsters, even at the time of their death, are able to break out of the earth shaking waves. However, one of Lushan''s carelessness was hit by the waves and flew out. All his organs and viscera were severely damaged, and at least seven or eight bones were broken.


    Pain!


    The sharp pain spread in his mind. Lu Shan bared his teeth and closed his eyes.


    "Master!"


    "Are you OK, my lord?"


    Many Lu''s children rushed here. When they saw the situation of Lushan, they were all shocked and rushed to him recklessly, trying to take him to a safe area to rest.


    Listening to the noise around and the crazy roar of monsters, Lushan suddenly took a breath of cool air, and many pictures flashed in his pupils.


    If I fall down, not only the Lu family will be destroyed, but also the Tianfu city will be destroyed!


    What''s more, I can''t fulfill my promise. Even when I''m under the spring, I have no face to face my father.


    "No, I can''t fall!"


    Lushan opened his eyes, and there was blood in front of him. In the dark, many sensitive monsters had already broken through the restrictions of the city wall and rushed towards the inside. Those Lu family''s children were well-trained. Even in the face of this situation, they were not in a hurry. Under the command of the team leader, they moved forward and retreated to a certain extent.


    However, these monsters jumping on the wall attracted the attention of some of the disciples. The pressure of the monsters under the wall was lighter and they were more crazy to impact the wall.


    For a time, the city wall, which is more than 100 meters high, was crumbling and could collapse at any time.


    With a roar, Lushan stood up with his injured body and threw himself into the battlefield again.


    Seeing that the head of the family was so brave and fearless, those disciples'' eyes were red and they began to work hard.


    Fight, it''s very intense.


    At this moment, however, there is a flickering figure in the void.


    He looked down at the fierce fighting in Tianfu City, and thought, "is this what you said? Tianfu city? Lu Jia?


    "Yes, the Lu family is a very responsible family. They have been guarding the Tianfu city for many thousands of years, because the monsters in the forest are very strange. Every year, the blood moon night will go mad and rage, and the Lu family is responsible for protecting the Tianfu city. Tonight is also the blood moon night..."


    Speaking of this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng sighed and said: "I met Lu Guang on the night of the blood moon, and thought that this guy was reliable, so I put the wheel of Liangyi to him. At that time, many people were chasing me. If I exposed the news that I was pregnant with the wheel of Liangyi, I would not live to this day."


    "Then I''ll go down and help them through this."


    At a glance, Chu Yun saw that many disciples dressed in the same clothes had died in the mouth of monsters and beasts. The scene was extremely tragic and people couldn''t bear to see it.


    Although Chu Yun now has the degree of Da Luo Xian, he is not interested in the battle of these low-level immortals, but since he has the ability to save, he will not ignore it.


    "Kill!"


    Below, Lushan''s voice was hoarse, and he rushed to the monster with his last strength.


    The monster smiled grimly, and his palm was like a huge mountain falling from the sky, which was oppressed towards Lu Mountain. The terrorist power contained in it almost crushed his body.


    "The realm is even stronger than me. Damn it, I''m just at the end of my tether. I''m afraid I can''t bear this attack at all! Father, I failed to fulfill the Lu family''s promise to the benefactor, which disappointed you! "


    Lushan closed his eyes. Tears ran through his eyes.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, there is a light sound between heaven and earth.


    The huge monster''s body was frozen, and then in a short period of three rest, the flesh and blood separated and disintegrated, and finally disappeared into a blood mist between heaven and earth.


    It melted so fast that Lushan didn''t react at all.


    "How What''s the matter? "


    Lushan takes a breath of cold air and slowly opens his eyes.


    In the endless night before him stood a handsome, expressionless young man, with his hands on his back and the breath of terror energy on his body. Each thread was enough to crush the void.


    Who is this young man in front of you?


    Why is it so horrible?


    Chu Yun said with a smile: "I heard them call you the head of your family. Are you from Lu''s family?"


    Lu Shan was stunned and hurriedly nodded: "I''m the leader of Lu family. I dare to ask the immortal..."


    Before Lu Shan asked, Chu Yun couldn''t wait to ask: "so Lu Guang, who are you?"


    "Luguang? It is... It''s my father, who has gone there as early as 300 years ago. How could he not know my father? "


    Lushan is a little unbelievable. The young man in front of him is so powerful that he can''t imagine. God knows how terrible he is. The huge beast like a mountain is melted by his understatement.


    "Did Lu Guang tell you that you kept something for others? Is that thing still there? "


    Chu Yun is full of expectation, but he doesn''t show it on the surface.


    Lushan''s pupil suddenly shrank. For many years, someone finally came to inquire about the whereabouts of that thing.


    "Is it hard? Are you the benefactor?"


    Lushan is full of drama and shock. All kinds of emotions are intertwined, which is extremely complex.


    "I''m not. I''m here to get it back for him."


    There was a flash of ecstasy in Chu Yun''s eyes. What does this mean? Is there any drama?


    If you can find the wheel of Liangyi here, it is definitely your biggest discovery so far.


    In an ideal state, using the wheel of Liangyi to integrate Feilong Jue into Dayan sword technique, while enhancing Dayan sword technique, we can also retain the essence of Feilong Jue, and we can imagine how powerful the immortal method created is.


    Dayan''s sword technique is a self-made sword technique.


    Feilongjue is the immortal method created by their master, Manji and wumeteor.


    If these two kinds of immortal Dharma merge together, how terrible is it?


    Unbelievable!


    "Chu Yun, take this to him!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng broke a branch and gave it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took the branch to Lushan. After seeing it, Lu Shan was overjoyed. He quickly and carefully picked out a branch from the space ring. 22 contrasts showed that even the tree pattern was exactly the same.


    "I have seen your benefactor!"


    Lushan kneels on one knee, excited.


    He said this not to Chu Yun, but to the branch.


    That thing has been put in Lu''s house for so many years, will the eunuch finally come to take it?


    "Just go and get it. I''ll take the battle."


    Chu Yun turned around and looked at the fierce battlefield and the fierce beast, who was not afraid to die, and said lightly: "a group of ants, leave their lives here today!"

 Chapter 1965 Lu Shan is stupid

    In Chu Yun''s words, there is no strong sense of killing.


    That''s because he doesn''t need killing intention to prove his determination to deal with the monsters that can kill instantly.


    With his hands on his back, he continued to rise, standing over the battlefield.


    From this point of view, if you look down, you can see everything.


    Monsters are still rushing out of the forest, just like the tide. No one knows how many crazy monsters are still in the forest. In a word, the bloody moon night is more intense than any other time.


    This is no different from the scene of natural punishment. For Chu Yun, it''s just a group of ants fighting.


    "Dead."


    Chu Yun spits out a word lightly, just like the trial of God coming down to earth, and then the endless terror and immortal spirit in his palm is suppressed towards the bottom.


    In the process of repression, immortal Qi turns into thousands of strands. Each strand of immortal Qi is as fast as an arrow, stabbing steadily towards the eyebrow of the beast.


    "Hiss! Sneer! Hiss, hiss, hiss! "


    Similar sounds come and go, and monsters are constantly penetrated through the eyebrows.


    That is to say, in the past ten days, the battlefield is full of black corpses, which looks very horrible and natural. The whole atmosphere is like purgatory!


    Those disciples have killed red eyes. Today, either you or I will die. However, when they are ready to continue to fight, they are shocked to find that the beast in front of them has fallen into a pool of blood and convulsed.


    The whole battlefield, tens of thousands of monsters, without exception, all died miserably.


    "How What''s the matter? "


    "What happened?"


    "These monsters are all Dead! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Lu family''s children looked around and saw that there was no monster still standing. That is to say, all the monsters died miserably without exception.


    How can we kill so many monsters in an instant?


    It''s terrible.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around. All Lu''s disciples looked at themselves with endless awe.


    Chu Yun is very familiar with this kind of eyes.


    He had seen countless times when his strength dominated the sky.


    But he didn''t communicate with these Lu family children too much. Instead, he went to Tianfu city and followed Lu Shan''s steps. Lu Shan went to take the wheel of Liangyi. But after all, this thing is too important for him to rest assured.


    Following Lu Shan to Lu''s ancestral hall, looking at the huge tree trunk statue in front of him, Chu Yun was stunned: "you hide the wheel of the two rites in such a high-profile way? Are you not afraid of being doubted? "


    "Doubt? Hey, who would doubt a small family in a small city? Those who pursue and kill me are superior, let alone Tianfu city. Even those big cities around them don''t bother to take a look, do you understand? "


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. The Tianfu city is very close to them. They would never dream that I would hide the wheel of Liangyi here."


    Chu Yun nodded deeply. Indeed, who would waste his time here?


    Only need to cover the breath of Liangyi wheel, almost no one will probe here.


    Lu Shan turned to look at Chu Yun and pointed to the statue and said, "since my father handed over the statue to my father, my father has never neglected it for half a minute. Day and night, he sent people to guard the ancestral hall. Even before my father left, he held my hand for a long time and said that my father would come to take it later. Since we Lu family received the favor from others, we would fulfill our promise."


    Chu Yun nodded, excited at the bottom of his heart, and admired Lu''s family.


    We can keep our promise for thousands of years, which can''t be achieved by everyone.


    "When I gave the statue to his father, the boy was just born. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. How time flies!"


    For the real strong, closing every time is hundreds of years.


    So the concept of time has long been less important.


    "Today, return this statue to your benefactor!"


    Lu Shan got out of his way and said with a little embarrassment: "here I can''t move the statue, so you''re the only one who can... "


    Chu Yun stepped forward, took a deep breath, lifted his strength, and suddenly lifted the statue.


    It has to be said that the statue is quite heavy.


    "Boy, it''s sealed by my secret method. You can throw the statue into the space ring and give me the rest."


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng sent a message to chuyun.


    Chu Yun nodded and threw the statue into the space ring.


    The God tree of Hongmeng entered it with his mind and reached out his hand to carve several complicated and secret lines on the statue. He saw that the statue glittered with brilliant light and gradually split.


    At the bust of the statue, a double ring with thick arms gradually emerges. This double ring covers me, I cover you, and emits a little red light. The strange power rushes up to the sky.


    "This is the wheel of Liangyi?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    For the Liangyi wheel, he has only seen it in historical books, and has never seen the real appearance.


    After all, it''s a consumable seven grade artifact. Its value is very precious, no less than some eight grade artifact!


    Because of the characteristics of Liangyi wheel, it is extremely sought after!


    It''s a great honor to get the wheel of Liangyi!


    "Boy, take care of the things here, and then go back to Tongtian peak for cultivation. The wheel of Liangyi has arrived. At most half a year, you can combine the two horrible immortal methods into one. Even if the creators of the two immortal methods are in front of you, they can''t be recognized!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng hurriedly urged him to hope that Chu Yun would become stronger soon, because only when Chu Yun''s strength is improved, can he get more original Qi.


    Chu Yun naturally understood the meaning of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. With his hands on his back, he nodded slightly: "Lushan, you have preserved this statue for him for thousands of years. He is very grateful to you, so he ordered me to send you a creation!"


    "No No, he had kindness to Lu''s family at that time. These are rewards. Besides, Shangxian, you killed all the monsters and beasts for us. How could you ask for your things again? "


    Lushan belongs to the kind of straightforwardness. He shakes his head and doesn''t want to accept Chu Yun''s things.


    "I naturally understand the value of it. It''s an equivalent exchange, so don''t refuse."


    Chu Yun, without waiting for Lu Shan''s refusal, directly touched out a pile of immortal pills. In addition to the immortal pills, there are more than a dozen kinds of immortal methods, most of which are three and four, and a pile of low-grade immortal tools that can''t be used.


    Don''t look at the low level, but for the Lu family, it''s absolutely a precious treasure that you can''t even think of in ordinary days!


    Lushan saw the treasures piled up into a hill, and was directly stupid.

 Chapter 1966 life in meteorites

    How can it be so much?


    There are too many treasures, right?


    Lu Shan swore to heaven that he had never seen so many treasures in his life. Let alone so many. Even if any artifact is immortal, it is something that he would never dare to think of in ordinary times.


    Although he is the owner of Lu family and also controls Tianfu City, he has not much wealth to control.


    In addition, the family itself is a small family. How is it possible to save Xianshi to buy Xianqi?


    Self cultivation is not enough!


    So this time, Lushan is really stupid.


    "Don''t be surprised, your Lu family has kept their promise for more than four thousand years. You deserve these things!"


    Chu said he didn''t want Lu Shan to have too much pressure.


    You know, what he has been guarding for more than four thousand years is nothing else, but the wheel of Liangyi!


    Compared with the value of the Liangyi wheel, what are these things you pay for?


    Lushan takes a deep breath, and calms down his mood several times in a row. His eyes twinkle with tangled looks. If he wants not to want this batch of cultivation resources, he naturally wants to!


    With these cultivation resources, the Lu family will surely be able to take a higher level in the future!


    Those gifted disciples of Lu family don''t have to worry about the lack of cultivation resources.


    Tianfu city is very barren. In addition, no one in Lu family knows how to do business. For so many years, he has been muddling along and never made a fortune.


    However, this time, only he nodded, the fate of the Lu family would be rewritten.


    "I put cultivation resources here. You must keep them away. Don''t attract other forces to covet them."


    Chu Yun left this sentence and turned away.


    His figure easily into the void, is very easy across the void.


    Lu Shan is still in shock and has not been back to his senses. He closes his eyes and is stunned for half an hour before he wakes up. He opens his mouth to say something, but finds that Chu Yun is no longer here.


    "Thank God!"


    Lushan kneels directly on one knee, very excited.


    He knew very well that the Lu family had a great chance!


    All this credit must be attributed to the father!


    "Dad, time has finally proved that you are right."


    Lu Shan''s eyes glistened with tears. If his father didn''t teach him to keep his promise, how could he get this great chance?


    "Boy, don''t hurry to go first. Go to explore the forest. Every year, when the blood month comes, there will be countless monsters and beasts falling into madness. I think there must be something extraordinary in the forest!"


    When Chu Yun wanted to leave, the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly opened its mouth.


    Chu Yun just didn''t leave far away. When he turned around, his figure went into the forest of monsters.


    After entering it, you can clearly perceive a gloomy breath, lingering around you for a long time, hard to extricate yourself.


    Very strange indeed!


    In my own realm, I seldom feel this feeling. Is there really something here that affects the mind of those monsters?


    "Walk out ten thousand meters and look to the left."


    Although the God tree of Hongmeng is attached to Chu Yun, he can still understand the information in all directions, and nothing can hide from him.


    Chu Yun, according to the God tree of Hongmeng, went forward.


    After ten thousand meters, he looked to the left.


    This look does not matter, Chu Yun cannot help but a Zheng.


    It''s a meteorite falling from the sky. It''s about ten meters high. The whole body of the meteorite is grayish brown. Its shape is an ellipse with sharp points on both sides. It plunges deeply into the ground, leaving two thirds exposed.


    On top of the meteorite, there is a green, deep and mysterious pattern.


    It''s this secret pattern that constantly sends out waves.


    That kind of inexplicable feeling comes from this fluctuating breath!


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t recognize it, so he asked the God tree of Hongmeng. He expected that he would be able to understand the stone.


    "There is a strange breath on the stone. It''s not immortal. It seems that it comes from outside. It''s evil. What is it?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng felt his chin, and then he thought it was too far away. He said, "you are closer. Only in this way can I see more clearly."


    Chu Yun nodded, walked forward and crouched in front of the meteorite.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and touch the green secret lines. His eyes became more confused.


    If you look at this secret pattern carefully, you will be able to detect the evil breath contained in it. It seems that you need to penetrate it.


    "Preliminary guess, this should be a kind of calling secret pattern. I don''t know who called it and why it called this stone."


    "But every night when the moon is full, some monsters lose their mind and go mad completely. It should be the ghost of this stone," explained the sacred tree


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, his eyes were sharp, and suddenly he hit the meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud sound, the meteorite vibrated several times. The green secret lines on it seemed to be severely damaged, and suddenly burst out a horrible smell, like the ripples on the water surface, which pushed back Chu cloud for several steps.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Yun is curious, but the breath is fast enough to impulse his body.


    "I don''t care what''s in you. Don''t play tricks on me. Get out!"


    Chu Yun raises his hand and grabs a ray of sword Qi and stabs deeply into the meteorite.


    "Hiss!"


    Sword Qi stabs on the meteorite and makes a harsh sound. There is only one more sword trace on the meteorite, which is very small and shallow. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    In this way, Chu Yun was a little surprised.


    Although I haven''t tried my best in this move, I still use 30% of my strength.


    It''s unbelievable that the sword Qi condensed by 30% immortal Qi only left a very shallow trace on it!


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Yun drinks in a low voice. In the blink of an eye, the spirit of terror in his body condenses. Then it compresses crazily. When it reaches a certain level, it hits the meteorite with a bang.


    Divine power!


    This time, the strength is strong enough, the meteorite will directly break!


    Although the green secret lines were smashed, the shape of the light was still floating in the void, and could not move. Then a black shadow rushed out of the meteorite and killed Chu cloud.


    The speed is so fast that even the void is torn.


    Close at hand, Chu Yun''s pupils contract slightly and dodges to the side.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun''s chest was scratched with blood by the black shadow. When he looked down, the flesh and blood in the injured place had rotted. He could see that a yellow breath was spreading to other places.


    Chu Yun groaned coldly, reached for his finger at the wound, and suddenly the strong immortal gas rushed out, melting the poisonous gas that had spread out.

 Chapter 1967 the Horde?

    Look up and look ahead.


    It was a creature in the black fog. Without a specific appearance, it could only see a pair of blood red pupils. On him was a chain made of refined iron. At the end of the chain was an inverted axe blade, emitting a cold light.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help sneering and said, "it turns out that there is an evil creature hidden in this meteorite. Although I don''t know your identity, you dare to provoke me. I''m tired of living."


    "Are you the life in this world? Gaga, the strength is quite strong, but it''s also good. The stronger you are, the more magnificent our soul clan will be! "


    That whole body almost nihilistic black shadow sends out ugly laughter, just like polishing fine iron on the stone, which makes people frown after listening.


    It''s terrible!


    "Soul clan?"


    After listening, Chu Yun''s pupil slightly shrank.


    I''ve never heard of this race. It seems that he didn''t come from fairyland?


    From tianwai?


    Later, Chu Yun thought it was funny. What is the origin and existence of the soul clan? Dare to invade the fairyland? Do they know how big the fairyland is? How strong are the fairies?


    Forget it. There''s no need to get tangled up.


    It''s better to torture him directly than to guess for yourself!


    Although he had only made a hand in the past, Chu Yun was able to detect the strength of the other side and should also be at the level of Da Luoxian. It''s really terrible. Fortunately, he met him. If he was allowed to escape from the meteorite by himself, these ten nearby cities would suffer!


    I''m afraid that no one can resist a strong man of great Luoxian level if he kills recklessly.


    "It''s an honor for you to die under my hand!"


    The soul clan gave out an ugly giggle, and then turned into a black fog, and "hissed" towards Chu Yun. How fast and how fast that speed was, almost reaching the limit that Da Luoxian could reach.


    Chu Yun''s heart flashed a slight shock. Although he had previously learned the speed of the soul clan, his sudden outburst at this time was really unpredictable.


    After a few steps back, Chu Yun raises his hand and turns it into a knife light, and suddenly cuts to the front.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, the sword light was cut on the black fog. Unexpectedly, the black fog was extremely hard. The sound of Jinge and Jinge made Chu Yun tremble, so he had to step back two steps.


    When the soul clan saw that a strike had a weak advantage, it immediately launched the next attack, which was endless and endless. The black fog was like a raging wave, which rushed towards Chu cloud in various ways.


    Chu Yun did not use the Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, both of which are nine level immortal tools, to deal with the soul clan in the realm of Da Luoxian, but not to show the final card.


    "Ares overlord!"


    Chu Yun drinks in a low voice, bursting out with the most terrifying power. He hears only a violent explosion from the surrounding area. The endless power is spreading out towards the surrounding area, crushing everything with the absolute superiority.


    "Click! Click! "


    The void is broken one by one, inch by inch.


    Chu Yun punched and collided with the black fog. He could hear the sound of bone fracture clearly. He looked down and saw that his finger bone had broken three. He was surprised.


    With his body and soul, he fell into the downwind in the collision with the black fog!


    "Divine power!"


    Chu Yun gathered his strength, like a shell, and hit it hard.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening roar, the black fog was hit and flew out, showing the figure of the soul clan again. A flash of surprise flashed on his face, and a pair of blood red eyes were full of surprise.


    "There''s something about your boy''s physique."


    The soul clan nodded, admitting to Chu Yun, and then smiled grimly: "you have a strong physique and must taste good. Since you wake me up, you can make my food!"


    When the voice fell, the body of the soul family suddenly changed. His body suddenly expanded to a height of more than ten meters, and he opened his blood pot and swallowed it towards Chu Yun. This mouth engulfed the mountains and rivers, shaking the world.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, and his body stood still.


    Seeing this blow coming, he clenched his teeth and waved his fists wildly. It was the eight square magic fist!


    "Crackle!"


    The continuous sound is like a bamboo tube exploding a bean, which shocks the eardrum. The soul family is constantly backed up by the repeated heavy blows, and the eyes are full of shock.


    He thought that Chu Yun was just like this.


    However, Chu Yun''s next attack, more and more fierce, did not stop at all.


    The stronger the Vietnam War!


    This is what makes the Horde feel incredible.


    The longer the battle lasts, the more powerful the body''s strength is. But this kid is getting stronger and stronger, as if he doesn''t understand fatigue at all.


    In this case, there may be only one explanation.


    He hasn''t done his best!


    It''s easy!


    The reason why he will become stronger and stronger is that he is showing the strength of the next battle.


    Make a quick decision.


    Soul clan frowned. Chu Yun''s strength made him aware of the crisis. Unexpectedly, his first opponent came out of the seal stone, so strong.


    However, this is also a good thing. The stronger the other party is, the greater the benefits of swallowing him!


    "Die for me!"


    A pair of arms suddenly appeared in the unreal figure of the spirit family, and he also took the chains off his body with his arms and waved them constantly, sending out a scream that pierced the void.


    "Whoops!"


    The chain keeps spinning, just like the whirlwind of terror, and the breath around him is stronger and stronger, and the pressure is full and fierce.


    Chu Yun''s eyes shrink a little. Is this a new way?


    "Hiss!"


    After gathering strength, the soul family suddenly threw out the chain in their hands. At the end of the chain was an axe blade with an upside down hook, shining with a cold light.


    If this axe blade stabbed into Chu Yun''s body deeply, it would be enough for him to drink a pot simply with an inverted hook!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s wrist shakes and he uses his strength to fight it out.


    After colliding with the chain, Chu Yun only felt his wrist numb, as if his fist had hit a mountain, and the strength just burst out was hard to bear.


    "Want to stop my attack? No way. "


    The soul clan shakes up again, and the chain turns around in the void, and continues to kill Chu Yun.


    The offensive is still as fierce, faster and more fierce.


    Chu Yun frowned and clapped his hand, trying to fly the chain. However, the chain bent a little at this time and plunged into Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    "You''re done..."


    The corner of the mouth of the soul clan shows a sinister and weird smile.

 Chapter 1968 beginning of integration

    "I''m done?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun raised a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Do you want to hurt me?


    Although the axe blade pierced my shoulder, I didn''t feel pain at all. How could I defeat me with this power?


    However, the next second, Chu Yun suddenly felt a numbness in the wound, and then he felt as if he had been drained of strength. The pain went deep into the bone marrow, and even his soul was shaking.


    What a pain! What a pain!


    The pain brought by the soul chain goes deep into the soul!


    No, it should be.


    This is the attack on the soul!


    "Do you know why we call soul clan? Because our understanding of the soul is unique, we have many means to attack the soul, and this chain is called the soul chain. Do you feel the soul shaking now? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, your soul will be completely locked up, and the final result will be the death of the soul! "


    That soul clan mouth corner twinkles the gloomy smile, the speech Yin compassion, is very strange.


    "Damn it, this soul chain is a little tricky indeed."


    Chu Yun forced himself to resist the pain and evaluated for a while at the bottom of his heart. His first soul was completely suppressed. It was very difficult to resist. If he had no backhand, he would probably be directly wiped out by the soul chain.


    Unfortunately, I am not only one soul!


    "Boy, don''t worry. I won''t split your soul, because then the taste will be bad. It''s better to swallow it in a complete state. It''s the best taste at this time."


    Soul clan laughs, the voice is very unpleasant, let a person not stop frowning.


    With that, he stepped forward a few steps, only a few meters away from Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s face is painful, and his pupils are full of despair.


    "Hahaha, I really like to appreciate people''s expression of pain and despair. At this time, they are often at the end of their lives. All their faces and mouths fall into my eyes, as if I were the God in charge of everything, holding high."


    Soul family close their eyes, raise their hands, full of enjoyment.


    Then, he stepped forward two more steps, leaving only one meter between him and Chu Yun.


    At your fingertips.


    Chuyun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and he said with a low smile: "so, you fool, you are still in the game."


    "What?"


    The soul clan suddenly opened their eyes and thought they had heard it wrong.


    How is it possible that this kid is chained to the soul by the soul chain, and then he will only spend in endless pain. How can he talk?


    "Brush!"


    A big hand grabbed the soul clan''s neck, lifted him up abruptly, another hand pulled off the soul chain, and then there was a grim smile: "this soul chain has some abilities, I''m really possessed by you, but who said I can only have one soul?"


    When the spirit clan raised its head, it just looked into Chu Yun''s eyes.


    It was a pair of wild eyes. Chu Yun didn''t know when he had become a monster more than ten meters tall. He was covered with scales. Behind him was a pair of wings like iron wings, giving off fierce luster.


    "You You... "


    Because of being stuck in the neck, the soul clan couldn''t even speak and was shaking all over.


    Chu Yun approached the spirit clan and said with a grin: "you can make me use of the devils, which is a little bit of patience. Maybe you can consider exchanging information for your life. If what you say is worth your life, I will let you go."


    He originally wanted to find out something from the mouth of the spirit clan. However, the spirit clan''s eyes were firm. Obviously, even if they died, they would not disclose any information.


    "It''s a pity."


    Chu Yun shakes his head, his arm slightly exerts force, and strangles the soul clan directly.


    The black fog dispersed everywhere, melting into breath between heaven and earth.


    For a long time, he had not used the strange body. Now he suddenly used it, but it was not a bit harsh.


    "Sou clan, have you heard of it?"


    Chu Yun asked the sacred tree of Hongmeng. He wanted to come here to see if there were any neglected treasures. Unexpectedly, he met a soul clan, but it was pretty good. If he didn''t meet the soul clan himself, and was met by other immortals, he would probably lead to a big slaughter.


    From the brief communication with the soul clan, Chu Yun heard some clues.


    This soul clan seems to come from outside the sky. As for the purpose of coming to the fairyland, it is not clear for the moment.


    But from his tone of voice, we can see that they have absolute ambition. Is this to prepare to capture the fairyland? Or something?


    But in any case, these things are not to their own concern.


    If the Horcruxes really want to attack the fairyland, they should bear the brunt of those big forces. For example, the six ancient powers should not make the first move, but watch the changes.


    Even if I am in Wuxiang mountain, I am not so dazzling. Even if this happens, it has nothing to do with me.


    So, go back first and use the Liangyi wheel honestly.


    If you can integrate flying dragon Jue into Dayan sword technique, you will be able to use this magic skill in the next battle of Shaofeng master, no matter who you are.


    After all, Liangyi''s wheel is strong at this point.


    This is a seven level immortal weapon, and it''s consumptive!


    If the effect is not so strong, it will not be pursued all the time.


    Chu Yun walked out of the forest and hurried to the nearby transmission array.


    After paying the price of Xianshi, Chu Yun went back to Tongtian peak. Without any hesitation, he found an absolutely secret small world and began to shut down, just like the last time he practiced flying dragon.


    After coming to the small world, Chu Yun took out the wheel of Liangyi and began to use it under the guidance of Hongmeng divine tree.


    "In theory, there should be no problem in integrating flying dragon Jue into Dayan sword technique, but flying dragon Jue is the method of refining body and immortality, and Dayan sword technique is the method of sword. Are you sure you can only keep the method of sword at last?"


    Hongmeng divine tree inquired: "or you can integrate Dayan sword technique into dragon flying, so the essence that remains is mainly body refining and immortal technique. It''s a pity that you don''t major in physique because of the power of your God of war."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said seriously, "no, I still insist on my original intention. I want to keep Dayan''s sword skill!"


    Dayan''s sword technique is a powerful immortal technique that has been handed down to him. It''s also a sword technique that he has studied all his life. How can he integrate this move into the dragon flying skill?


    No matter for what reason, it is impossible!


    Although man has only met with himself a few times, most of them are only the remaining consciousness, but Chu Yun has already regarded man as his father''s existence in his heart. Without him, he could not live a life again!


    Therefore, Dayan sword technique must be carried forward in his own hands!


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: five o''clock is over! Flowers!

 Chapter 1969 new fairy law

    "Well, since you insist so much, I won''t say anything more. First of all, you need to remember in your mind how Dayan sword technique works. It''s not urgent to be slow."


    The God tree of Hongmeng said to chuyun, asking him to carefully recall these.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes, as if there was a flash of light and shadow in his mind. He used to use Dayan sword more than once in his daily life. He had been thoroughly absorbed in this magic move for a long time.


    Not only that, but also he has a very deep understanding of it.


    This process is very long. Unconsciously, the time is passing quickly. It''s two months in a blink of an eye. When he thought about the last action in a sweat, the first Liangyi wheel in his hand finally flickered. This shows that the preliminary stage has been completed.


    "Yes, now hold another Liangyi wheel and think about flying dragon in your mind. Don''t let go of any details from the beginning to the end."


    The expression of the sacred tree of Hongmeng is very serious. This is the wheel of Liangyi. It can only be used once. If something goes wrong and leads to the exhaustion of times, there is no place to cry.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, gradually calms down his emotions, and then does the same.


    Another Liangyi wheel is in his hands, shining like a new moon.


    Chu Yun''s understanding of flying dragon Jue is obviously not as profound as Dayan sword technique, for example, Dayan sword technique was completely engraved on the wheel of Liangyi in two months, but flying dragon Jue is different.


    Although he had thoroughly eaten the flying dragon, he had not yet cultivated to the level of perfection. There were many places that had to try me carefully, as if dancing on the tip of a knife. An accident was the end of the defeat.


    In every picture, Chu Yun tries his best to think.


    I dare not rest at all.


    One month, two months, three months!


    Blinking is three months.


    In these three months, Chu Yun''s spirit has been very tense. In an absolute state of tension, he dare not make any mistakes. Such a high-intensity continuous concentration is absolutely a kind of torture and suffering!


    "Well, why didn''t you say that before?"


    Chu Yun in mind crazy Tucao, if you say before, at least I can do some psychological preparation.


    That''s good. I''ve been on my nerves for five months!


    Five months!


    Finally, in the sixth month, Chu Yun''s depiction of Feilong Jue finally came to an end. Feilong Jue has been completely and completely portrayed on the wheel of Liangyi, and is emitting a little brilliant light.


    So far, the two powerful immortal methods on the Liangyi wheel have been completely described.


    Chu Yun suddenly fell to the ground, his face bloodless, his lips pale as paper.


    The whole six months of high-intensity concentration has exhausted all his strength. Now he is like a puppet, walking dead, just want to close his eyes and have a good rest.


    "Go to sleep, go to sleep, and then you will realize the power of the wheel of the two rites in your sleep."


    Hongmeng tree sap laughs and soothes Chu Yun''s nerves.


    Fortunately, I have a chance to sleep.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun felt a little relieved.


    If you let yourself continue to tighten that string, you really can''t do it.


    "Whoop, whoop."


    Chu Yun tilted his head and went to sleep.


    In his sleep, he seemed to come to a world of light and shadow, a world of whiteness. Except for a dark shadow in front of him, he could see nothing and nothing.


    Chu Yun was about to open his mouth when suddenly the shadow in front of him began to move.


    "Brush!"


    There was a sword and a sword in his hand, and then he was like a flying dragon, killing Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun was sleeping, his consciousness was very clear. He cried out in a low voice with some shock: "this immortal skill is really unpredictable. Is this Dayan sword skill that integrates flying dragon Jue?"


    He could not help but step back and look at the dark shadow in front of him.


    He had a clear mind and soon realized that he should learn and follow suit.


    However, here is in his dream, and he seems to be able to control everything with unbridled will. The action without seeing clearly can make the black shadow come, and the breakout point that can''t be remembered can even slow down frame by frame.


    In this way, Chu Yun opened the road of learning in his sleep.


    The whole seven days of this study!


    Seven days later, when the dark shadow no longer taught, Chu Yun realized that he had learned the whole set of immortal methods. After carefully reviewing what he had done in the past seven days, Chu Yun was shocked.


    It turns out that Dayan sword technique, which integrates flying dragon Jue, is so strong!


    It''s better than the original Dayan sword skill and flying dragon skill!


    "Wait, how can I not remember the flying dragon in my mind?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, then put his hands around his head, and he was at a loss.


    "I certainly don''t remember that Feilong Jue, as a part of the Liangyi wheel that needs to be integrated, will disappear after he fully integrates Dayan sword technique, as if it never appeared."


    "Of course, you don''t think you''re losing, you''re not losing, but you''re making money! How about you flying dragon Jue? You can''t use it openly. It''s a dead end when it''s found. If you integrate it into Dayan sword technique, the traces of Dayan sword technique and flying dragon Jue will no longer exist. You can even rename this immortal technique and use it openly in the battle of wuxiangshan Shaofeng master! "


    Chu Yun thought about it carefully, and thought that what the God tree of Hongmeng said was very reasonable.


    Isn''t that it?


    Although I used to have Dayan sword skill and flying dragon skill, I couldn''t use them at all. In case of news walking, things would be completely exposed in the ears of wumeteor.


    But now, things are very different.


    Isn''t that a good thing?


    After opening his eyes, Chu Yun found that his body was extremely comfortable. In the past half year, he unconsciously broke through the realm and reached the third level of Da Luo Xian.


    As for the coming battle of Shaofeng master, the third level of daroshen can only be regarded as the bottom.


    But Chu Yun didn''t care. Anyway, the combat power he showed was far stronger than today''s level. For him, the fight over the level seemed to be the exclusive term.


    "There should be a few months to go, and the realm can continue to climb. Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun smiles, instinctively wants to lie down and rest, only to find that he has slept for seven days without feeling sleepy, so he can only get up and walk outside, which is a kind of distraction.


    In the past few years when Tongtian peak was opened, there were also a large number of people. Many new disciples came here. Of course, if we want to compare with other disciples of other peaks, it would be a pity.


    Just like now, it''s just the time for new disciples to choose mountains.


    It''s a time of excitement.

 Chapter 1970 recruiting disciples

    Chu Yun left Tongtian peak all the way to the largest square outside Wuxiang mountain.


    It''s really worthy of being one of the six ancient forces in the fairyland. Today''s Sheng state of recruiting disciples is overwhelming the whole world. At a glance, you can see countless disciples standing in the square. It''s also Tianjiao after several rounds of screening.


    What''s the name of big waves?


    In its own very harsh environment, again and again screening, there have been students who do not meet the standards are brushed down, each time will brush down a lot of people.


    But even so, there will still be a lot left.


    These people are the pride of every one of them. Each of them has his own brilliance and is extremely strong.


    Their arrogance is put in the outside world, which is the existence of the well-known side, and their fame is very high.


    Joining any clan can be regarded as the core of training.


    But they don''t want to. Since they have the talent of terror, they should try to attack wuxiangshan. If they join wuxiangshan successfully, it will be an absolute honor.


    A man''s way, a dog''s way to heaven.


    Most of all, they understand that.


    If you enter the wuxiangshan mountain, even if you don''t perform well in the face of fierce competition, and you are brushed out, you are also qualified to join other sects. Very simply, you came out of wuxiangshan mountain.


    If you choose to join other sects, you will never have the chance to enter wuxiangshan.


    In fairyland, things are so cruel.


    It is Wei Beiliang, the sixth martial uncle, who is responsible for recruiting disciples for tongtianfeng. She is in the position of tongtianfeng. There are few people behind her. On the other hand, there are many famous disciples behind her. At tongtianfeng, there are not many famous disciples.


    Chu Yun can''t help but walk up to Wei Beiliang''s back. "Uncle Liu, what''s the situation?"


    Wei Bei''s cool expression was not very good-looking. When he saw Chu Yun, he sighed helplessly and said: "the situation is not very optimistic. Before entering Wuxiang mountain, many disciples have heard about our Tongtian peak. All the performances of Tongtian peak over the years really don''t deserve the ranking today. Of course, compared with other peaks, we are not poor in resources But it''s very important, and it''s also the most important point for those new disciples - "br >


    here, Wei Beiliang''s eyes are helpless:" we have no peak master. "


    When Chu Yun heard this, he also smiled bitterly.


    There is no peak owner. Compared with other peaks, the advantages will be reduced by a large part.


    What does Fengzhu stand for? The soul of a mountain peak is also the strongest existence of the mountain peak. If there is a peak owner, he can point out many things to you anytime and anywhere. If there is no peak owner, it will be much weaker in comparison.


    In the eyes of those disciples, Tongtian peak belongs to the first neglected peak.


    You don''t even have the leader of the mountain. Who can give us directions?


    Other elders are also very strong naturally, but how strong can they be?


    There are many disciples who choose other mountain peaks, but there are few people in Tongtian peak. At most, several disciples come up to ask about the situation, and then turn around and leave.


    Half a day later, tongtianfeng didn''t even recruit a disciple.


    Chu Yun frowns. If it goes on like this, it will not work.


    It''s very difficult for Tongtian peak to recover only by himself and his brothers. First of all, in terms of talent, it''s a lot worse. Besides, a mountain is so big that it needs a steady stream of new disciples to keep its vitality.


    No one can choose his own mountain peak. If Tongtian peak wants to rise, it will have to wait for many years?


    Chu Yun couldn''t see any more. He went straight forward and looked around. In a long voice, he said: "everyone, I''m Chu Yun, the little leader of Tongtian peak. I have a few words for you today."


    As soon as this statement is made, the elders of the other 71 mountains all look at Chu Yun, with all kinds of lights shining in their eyes and different emotions in their hearts.


    "Oh, is he in a hurry?"


    Black cloud peak''s little peak master Chen falls to see, in the eyes flashed a cold light, he can be said to Chu cloud is the Revenge of life and death, he would like to peel off the skin and tear the bone, nature would not like to see Tongtian peak.


    For him, he was eager to see the decline of Tongtian peak.


    The disciples in the square all cast their eyes and looked at Chu Yun curiously.


    But in fact, they all have their own ideas in mind. No matter what you say or how you say it, we will not choose Tongtian peak. It is a very prudent thing to choose the peak here. If you choose the wrong one carelessly, it will probably destroy your whole life.


    Therefore, no one can be sensitive in such a place.


    We must be rational to make the best choice for our future.


    Seeing all the disciples looking to their side, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling and said: "you may be a little strange to me. You don''t understand who I am. It''s normal. It''s only a few years since I joined wuxiangshan. My master is the leader of Xiaoyao and tongtianfeng, so I am the leader of Shaofeng. In the previous years, tongtianfeng has been closed for various reasons. In addition, my master''s whereabouts are unknown, so you may have some scruples in your mind, but I just want to say that you should never have such a mood -- "


    " hiss. "


    "Funny."


    "Want to use these words to turn things around?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some Shaofeng masters all smiled scornfully when they heard the words.


    They are not happy to see Chu Yun. These years, the boy''s state is just like a rocket. It''s too terrible. It''s hard to imagine what kind of chance he has to rise from the immortals to the Da Luoxian in such a short time.


    Unexpectedly, they are almost comparable to themselves!


    Just kidding.


    "You know, when I joined wuxiangshan a few years ago, it was just the realm of the immortals. Right, you didn''t guess wrong. It was the weakest immortals, just like a mole ant, who could be kneaded to death by reaching out his hand. Now I stand here and just want to say that our Tongtian peak was once the top three of the 72 peaks. We have a deep foundation, although the peak master didn''t In, but it doesn''t affect the teaching of your immortal Dharma at all. It''s the best proof that I can be promoted from immortals to Da Luoxian in just a few years! "


    Chu Yun said at the end of the speech that a wave of terror rushed into the sky burst out all over his body, sending out waves and waves around him. The compressed void was smashed and the strong breath rose.


    Many disciples have changed their looks.


    Why is the oppression brought about by this strength so terrible?


    Is he really promoted from the immortals to Da Luoxian in a few years?

 Chapter 1971 is about stepping on you

    To be honest, many of the disciples couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of genius can get such a dramatic transformation in such a short period of time?


    But Chu Yun can''t talk in front of so many people, can he?


    And look at other people''s looks, although looks are various, but no one came out to blame him.


    That is to say, he said the truth!


    In a few years, from Dixian to Da Luoxian?


    Too fast, too exaggerated, right?


    Is the essence of Tongtian peak really so profound?


    Those disciples fell into hesitation for a while. If they joined other mountain peaks, although there might be a self-taught immortal Dharma by the peak master, the competition would be more fierce.


    But when we enter Tongtian peak, we don''t need such concerns at all.


    There are few disciples in Tongtian peak. Although there is no master to teach the immortal method, the five elders in Tongtian are very strong.


    Is it a good choice for them to teach?


    Most importantly, after entering Tongtian peak, there may be inclination in cultivation resources.


    This is a good thing!


    After a few breath, Chu Yun gathered his momentum and returned to the team with a smile.


    Sometimes, don''t talk too much, as long as you can let these disciples understand what you mean.


    They will know what to choose if they want to.


    "Chu Yun, you are the master of Shaofeng. The cultivation resources you enjoy are not on the same level as others. You are short of taking yourself as an example. Isn''t this a big cake? Which disciple will you give him so many cultivation resources after entering Tongtian peak? "


    One Shaofeng leader took the lead in breaking the silence, and what he said was also what some other Shaofeng leaders wanted to say.


    Chu Yun turned to look at each other.


    Xilanfeng, ranking 21.


    Yes, it''s still some weight. It''s better to question yourself than to be the leader of the last mountain.


    Chu Yun is a little excited, because he is waiting for this scene!


    He just wants to have a few leaders to question himself.


    "It''s impossible for a new disciple to get the same cultivation resources as Shaofeng master, but I can promise you that as long as you join tongtianfeng, the immortal Dharma taught here will definitely make you invincible in the same realm, even in the cross-level battle, just like me!"


    After Chu Yun finished saying this, he looked at Shaofeng master of Xi ran Feng with a smile and said: "I am the third level of Da Luo, and you are the seventh level of Da Luo. Are you brave enough to fight?"


    "Wow!"


    When this happened, everyone turned pale.


    This It''s too intense, isn''t it?


    Directly challenge the Shaofeng master of Xiran peak?


    Or is he waiting for such an opportunity?


    Not only those disciples, but also other Shaofeng masters feel a little shocked. Is Chu Yun intentional? I''ve never heard that he was the first one to fight at the new year''s conference to recruit disciples!


    Wei Beiliang was stunned, and instinctively said, "Chu Yun, you can think of it. He is the seventh level of Da Luo, which is quite four levels short."


    Chu Yun''s face should be: "it''s to fight at a higher level. Otherwise, how can we show the essence of tongtianfeng? Sometimes words don''t have to say too clear, with facts to prove everything! As long as you come to tongtianfeng, you can do the same as me, fighting over the ranks! "


    "What a big talk! Do you think you''ve won? Or who gives you the confidence to feel like you are going to win? The higher the person in charge of everything, the easier it is to capsize in the gutter. It''s you! "


    Xiao Feng, the leader of Xi ran Feng, is named Chen Qijing. He looks at Chu Yun coldly, and there is a sense of anger in his heart.


    I just questioned your practice, you want to make an example, right?


    Want to step on my head and climb up?


    I tell you, it''s impossible!


    You want to win me, no door!


    Chen Qijing is very confident in himself. If you still can''t win, you should find a piece of tofu and die. Maybe you have won by leaping over the ranks, but you can''t win me!


    "Then come on."


    Chu Yun smiles. The more confident the other side is, the more shocked he will be to many disciples after winning, which is his original purpose.


    In fact, as the leader of Shaofeng, he doesn''t have to work hard to attract disciples. Whether those disciples want to join Tongtian peak or not, it has nothing to do with him. Just like other mountains, who would like to say these words? Do these things that offend people?


    But Chu Yun knows his responsibility!


    Because he is the leader of Shaofeng, he should take on some responsibilities.


    Because there is no peak master in Tongtian peak!


    This battle was unexpected, but it aroused the belligerent mentality of those disciples. What was the result of this battle? Everyone is looking forward to it.


    If Chu Yun really wins, then those disciples have to reconsider their choices.


    It''s true that Chu Yun''s words are exaggerated, like drawing pancakes, but the strength of his cross-border battle is really right here.


    Does this mean that the essence of Tongtian peak is really profound?


    "I''ll make you lose very badly!"


    Chen Qijing''s eyes twinkled with cold awn. Chu Yun challenged himself in front of so many people, which made him feel very shameless. However, just like this, he would show himself more desperately.


    "Brush!"


    Chen Qijing''s figure flickers, driving countless shadows in the void, which is extremely fast.


    When the disciples were still dazzled, his attack had arrived.


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back and mysterious steps at his feet, naturally dodged Chen Qijing''s fist, then flexed his fingers and shot a precise sword at Chen Qijing''s joints, which made his expression unnatural.


    This hit, just hit his cartilage.


    It made his whole arm a little bit sour.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Chen Qijing has hit hundreds of fists in succession. The fist is roaring and the momentum is terrible.


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, Chen Qijing''s speed is fast, he will only be faster!


    The leg of the God of stealing the sky has already been used to the point of perfection. There is no need to think at all. The inertia of the body will do everything naturally.


    For a while, Chen Qijing failed to find any chance. Chen Qijing''s pupil shrank slightly. He had heard that Chu Yun had the body of war god and was very powerful. Unexpectedly, he had such rich experience.


    This war may be a bit tricky.


    Just when Chen Qijing''s mind changed, Chu Yun bullied himself forward and there was a flash of sword in his palm.


    The Dayan sword technique, which integrates the flying dragon technique, is used to fight the enemy for the first time!


    This is also an attempt by Chu Yun.


    Try to kill the elder of Xianfeng. Can you see through this move.

 Chapter 1972 a sword

    In the twinkling light of the sword, there is an incredible sense of terror. This attack is absolutely beyond any other way imaginable in the past. If you have to use words to describe it, you can only say that the sword comes from tianwai!


    One sword light cold nineteen States!


    It''s tough, it''s invincible!


    Chen Qijing felt the sword in the distance, and his face changed directly.


    Is this a duel?


    This sword technique is excellent!


    Although I am much stronger than Chu Yun, I can''t think of any way to resist the attack in front of me. How can I be so strong? It''s hard to say!


    I have been in wuxiangshan for so many years, and as the leader of Shaofeng, I have seen many aspects of the world according to the truth. Those so-called strong immortal methods can not even bring up the waves in my heart.


    Wuxiangshan what not?


    What haven''t I seen?


    But the sword that Chu Yun now wields makes Chen Qijing cold. His pupils are full of fear and fear. He can''t think of any way to resist. It seems that he will die under the sword as long as he doesn''t dodge!


    Even Chu Yun was surprised. He really just wanted to compete, but he didn''t want Chen Qijing''s life.


    Who could have expected that this combination of Dayan sword technique of feilongjue would be so strong?


    Too strong! Too strong!


    There is no deep hatred between Chen Qijing and himself. Besides, the other side is also a Shaofeng Lord. According to his status, he is in the same position with himself. If he is accidentally killed on the spot, it will be a big deal.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and quickly gathered up some strength to make the sword less fierce than before.


    Even so, Chen Qijing did not dare to pick it up. He felt several immortal implements in his arms and threw them out to stop him. Then he ran away towards the distance.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, the immortal weapon thrown by Chen Qijing was cut to pieces by a sword.


    Then, Chen Qijing was affected by this sword Qi, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There is a layer of broken film on his body, which is a kind of magic weapon for protecting his body. It is necessary to protect his life at all times.


    I didn''t expect that just the aftereffect of sword Qi could break the immortal body protector around him.


    On the field, all the strong people in the fairyland world take a breath of cold air. Their faces are pale and their hands and feet are cold.


    What is the immortal method of Chu Yun''s move? To whom?


    How could it be so horrible?


    Wuxiangshan has many powerful immortal methods, but there is no one that can be compared with that of SHANGCHU cloud.


    There was an old man standing on the side of zhuxianfeng. When he saw the attack, he was shocked and murmured: "what kind of sword is this? You should know that Chen Qijing''s realm is much stronger than Chu Yun''s, but he was defeated by the aftereffect of this sword. It''s so embarrassing! " Yes, it''s too embarrassing.


    This old man is one of the two guardians of zhuxianfeng. His status is not low.


    Although he didn''t learn flying dragon, he had seen it many times.


    But from the attack of Chu Yun, he did not see any shadow of feilongjue at all, because the integration of Liangyi wheel is too exaggerated, so he erased all traces of feilongjue, leaving only some powerful cores in it.


    If we don''t thoroughly analyze this method, we will never realize it.


    Why is the wheel of Liangyi robbed by so many powerful forces? That''s not why!


    Having the wheel of Liangyi is equal to having the possibility of fusing two kinds of terror magic!


    "Poof!"


    Chen Qijing fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    If he lost the war in accordance with his usual temper, he would be very angry, unwilling, and even scolded. How could he give up when he lost his adult in front of so many disciples?


    But this time, Chen Qijing was unusually quiet.


    At this moment, he is very calm.


    Think carefully of the sword before, no matter how well prepared you are, no matter how you use the card, as long as you don''t avoid the past, you will definitely die!


    The power gap is too big!


    Not willing? Anger? Crazy?


    These emotions, all do not exist!


    Yes, just to be thankful.


    He could see that Chu Yun had left his sword, otherwise he would never have a chance to live.


    Chen Qijing got up, didn''t say a word, turned around and left with his head down.


    "Give in."


    Chu Yun hugged, not too excited on his face.


    It''s a kind of respect.


    Now that we have won the match, we should show some grace.


    Moreover, there is no deep hatred with xilanfeng, and there is no need to kill them all.


    The scene, immediately fell into silence.


    Those disciples who haven''t been able to choose the peak yet have their pupils contracted violently. What''s the situation? Is Tongtian peak really so terrible? Their Shaofeng leader only has the strength of the third level of Da Luoxian, but he can easily defeat Chen Qijing, the seventh level of Da Luoxian!


    Is the immortal method taught in Tongtian peak really so powerful?


    There are many disciples. They can''t get into Xianfeng or tiandome peak. They can''t even get into the top five or ten peaks, but they are different.


    The best ranking of Tongtian peak in that year was the third of the 72 peaks of Wuxiang mountain, which is enough to show their details. The most important thing is that their way of recruiting disciples is very loose and has a good chance.


    "I I want to join tongtianfeng! "


    "Me too!"


    "And And me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those disciples rushed to the north of Wei in a hurry for fear that they would not be famous at one minute in the evening.


    What Chu Yun has shown now has deeply shocked these disciples.


    It''s too tough, isn''t it?


    The key is that his realm has risen in just a few years.


    We ask ourselves that we can''t have the resources of Shaofeng master level. This speed is not extravagant, but as long as we can be taught to fight beyond the level, that''s enough.


    Only when the combat power is improved to the extreme can it be possible to fight over the ranks!


    This is what all disciples dream of.


    Chu Yun smiled, and the two purposes of the trip were all achieved.


    The Dharma protector of zhuxianfeng didn''t see his Dayan sword technique and Feilong Jue. Although he can''t represent the whole zhuxianfeng, it is a preliminary verification of his own idea anyway.


    In addition, recruit disciples for tongtianfeng.


    In this way, it must be easier for Wei Beiliang to recruit disciples.


    "Boy, how can you use this sword With whom? "


    The cool pupils in the north of Wei Dynasty contracted violently. For a long time, they didn''t come back from this sword.


    It''s amazing, it''s exaggerated.


    She would like to know where Chu Yun learned from.


    "When I was traveling in the outside world, I met a mysterious man. He said that I had a wonderful bone, so he taught me a set of sword techniques. It was this sword technique."


    Chu Yun can feel that there are many eyes around him staring at him, so he starts to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 1973 preparations for the war

    Chuyun chuckles in his heart. I haven''t been afraid of anyone when it comes to gossiping.


    Since you want to inquire, I will make up some casually, which makes you listen vaguely and further away from the truth.


    "I have never seen such horrible swordsmanship in my life, but it was taught to you by a mysterious man? I... I can''t believe it. Can the mysterious man not know the horror of this sword technique? How can he pass it on to strangers at will? "


    The cool pupil of Wei Bei contracted violently, which was still unbelievable.


    Of course, she just thought it was incredible and didn''t feel Chu Yun was gossiping.


    After listening to other strong people, they only feel a little confused.


    Fairyland, is there such a master of swordsmanship?


    If there is such a horrible sword technique, I''m afraid it''s already famous in the world. How could it be so unknown?


    Feeling hundreds of eyes, Chu Yun did not change his face. He whispered to Wei Beiliang, "uncle Liu, the mysterious man didn''t care about this sword technique at all. He imparted it to me at will. Maybe we thought it was horrible, but in other people''s eyes, he gave it away at will..."


    Wei Bei Liang was shocked and muttered to himself: "what is the level of such existence? It''s beyond what you and I can understand. "


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, said with a smile, "the reason why my realm can be promoted so fast is that the mysterious man has pointed me out for a period of time. Otherwise, even if there is a great chance, I can''t climb from the immortal to the immortal in a few years!"


    As soon as this saying came out, those powerful people secretly thought about it and believed it.


    It''s true that no matter how tough the chance is, it''s impossible for people to climb from the immortals to the level of Da Luoxian in just a few years, but it''s not surprising if there''s any advice from the experts.


    Just, how could chuyun''s luck be so good?


    It''s the master who teaches swordsmanship and the master who points it out. Why is he?


    The reason why Chu Yun said this was purely intentional. He had to hide the truth that he had taken Wuji Xiandan. It was Jiupin Xiandan, and it came from man''s handwriting. The speed of his realm rising all came from Wuji Xiandan''s contribution.


    They must not be allowed to doubt themselves.


    "Uncle Liu, you continue to recruit disciples here. I''ll go back first."


    Chu Yun smiles. Sometimes the performance doesn''t need to be too deliberate. It''s enough.


    He knew that the news would soon be heard by the wizard meteor.


    As for whether Wu meteor can see it, Chu Yun has no bottom in his heart, but he will see it after all. He has no way but to choose to believe in the wheel of Liangyi and the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    In the eyes of Hongmeng God tree, we should not lose sight.


    It''s not vulgar that the wheel of Liangyi is contested by so many forces?


    It all depends on You, Liangyi wheel.


    Chu Yun left with no intention of staying.


    For a while, Wei Beiliang was speechless. She wanted to continue to ask Chu Yun about something, but she didn''t expect this kid to leave so fast.


    Turning around, in front of them are new disciples swarming in. Their eyes are shining with hope. They are fighting to join Tongtian peak.


    To this end, Wei Beiliang sighed.


    This boy, there is always a way to solve the dilemma in front of him.


    After leaving the square, Chu Yun returned to Tongtian peak, feeling nervous and nervous.


    "Boy, what can I worry about? I''ve assured you that no one in wuxiangshan will be able to see the immortal Dharma changed by the Liangyi wheel."


    The God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t care about it. What''s the trouble?


    What he doesn''t know is that Chu Yun is really nervous now, because once things are exposed, not only his own life is threatened, but also so many brothers and family members are on the Tongtian peak, they are bound to be affected.


    There has been no news for the past seven days.


    Chu Yun was relieved.


    He is sure that Wu meteor didn''t recognize his immortal method, otherwise, neither flying dragon Jue nor Dayan sword technique can explain it.


    Who taught you Dayan swordsmanship?


    Who taught you about flying dragon?


    I believe that Wu meteor will not sit back and ignore after knowing these.


    But since he didn''t come to find himself at the first time, it means that he didn''t see this magic move.


    After putting down his mind, Chu Yun put all his experiences into practice.


    Because next, the great event of wuxiangshan is the battle of Shaofeng Lord!


    The ranking of the peaks and the amount of cultivation resources they can enjoy will be fully revealed in the battle of the few peak masters. No matter which peak, they all attach great importance to this feast.


    In the secret room, Chu Yun sits cross legged in the void, with deep eyes and deep thinking.


    Xiao Feng, the leader of zhuxianfeng, is named Zhan Tian. He is very mysterious and his strength is unknown. Because he seldom wanders outside, there is very little news about him.


    However, it is absolutely certain that the realm of zhantian must reach the level of immortals.


    As for whether it is the first level or the second level, it is not clear.


    The second highest peak in the sky is Artemisia annua, which is the first level of immortality. Zhantian will only be stronger than him, and never weaker than him.


    Both Zhan Tian and Artemisia are to reach the existence of immortals. No matter how tough you are, you can''t cross so many realms. Therefore, you don''t have to think about fighting with Zhan Tian and Artemisia at all.


    If you are really right, just surrender.


    As for the rest, the top ten peaks are almost all the top ten.


    At this level, I can only say to fight hard, whether I can win or not.


    In this period of time, I must continue to improve my realm. If I can reach level 4 of Da Luo Xian, I should not be afraid of the existence of level 8 and level 9 of Da Luo Xian, and I will not suffer in the battle of leapfrogging.


    But it''s hard to say you win or lose.


    In this way, if you just rely on your strength, you will be able to bring Tongtian peak into the top ten.


    It''s really an exaggeration to think that I only have such a little time when I enter wuxiangshan.


    "I will stabilize the position of Tong Feng first, not fall too much, accumulate thick and thin, strive to lead the Tong Feng to revive in a hundred years, and then investigate the secret of the secret."


    Chu Yun thought like this in his heart. In fact, he had already made some guesses, but there was no way to confirm them.


    In the illusory picture, you can see the master of zhanshenman, his impatience, and his anger at his willful action.


    If the God of war was killed by his master, Chu Yun was not surprised at all.


    As for the witch meteor, maybe it has a share.


    Or, it will involve the super strong in wuxiangshan headquarters.


    This is bound to be a long-lasting confrontation, I must not be in a hurry, once exposed, only a dead end!

 Chapter 1974 dispelling doubts

    "Master, I will finally find out the truth and give me some time. Besides, I will finish the legacy you didn''t accomplish in those years."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are firm. All these things are necessary for him.


    Otherwise, what is the meaning of life?


    I can''t even make my promise in those days. I''m afraid that I''ll never get over it.


    As time goes by, a mind demon will form.


    Once the mind devil is formed, it has a great influence on the promotion of future realm.


    "Chuyun."


    The voice of Yu Zhan came from the outside. Chu Yun dared not be slighted. He hurriedly opened the door and went out. He said solemnly, "what can I do for you, second martial uncle?"


    There is nothing but to climb the three treasures hall. I am very busy in peacetime. I will not take the initiative to find myself without special things.


    "We have collected a lot of disciples in tongtianfeng these days. When do you have time to teach them a lesson? I have selected ten of the most gifted disciples. I hope you can go and point them out in person."


    When Yu Zhan said that, he couldn''t help smiling.


    A few days ago, Chu Yun did something in the square where he recruited new disciples. He also heard that Chu Yun was really a man of great skill and courage. He dared to challenge Chen Qijing, the leader of Xi ran Feng Shaofeng in public.


    Fortunately, the final result is win. What if you lose?


    Tongtianfeng''s reputation will be greatly reduced!


    And this matter will also become a laughing stock for people to talk about after dinner.


    Fortunately, Chu won.


    So he brought many disciples, all of them worshipped in Tongtian peak.


    It has brought vitality to Tongtian peak, which has been dead for so many years.


    "I almost forgot about it. By the way, second martial uncle, how many new disciples choose to join tongtianfeng this time?" Chu Yun smiled and asked.


    According to the initial estimate, at least 300 disciples should join in this time.


    More than three hundred disciples are also one in a million Tianjiao.


    The next thing to do is to polish these Tianjiao.


    "Far beyond the expectation, there are more than 800 new disciples who choose tongtianfeng. It can only be said that the effect of your appearance this time has been achieved. Tongtianfeng has never been selected by so many new disciples at one time."


    When Yu Zhan talked about this, his excitement never went down.


    "More than 800 new students?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, which was far beyond his imagination.


    You should know that there are only a few thousand new disciples, and more than 800 choose Tongtian peak.


    Just this, Chu Yun felt the burden on his shoulder was heavy.


    They chose tongtianfeng, and they can''t let them down.


    "After several days of screening and trial training, I and your six martial uncles have jointly selected these ten people. They are all above the level of immortals. The strongest one has the level of immortals. Today, I come to you to ask you to point them out."


    These ten Tianjiao are carefully selected. It can be said that they shoulder the hope of tongtianfeng''s future rise, so Yuzhan wants Chu Yun to guide them personally.


    As the leader of Shaofeng, Chu Yun has the Supreme Identity.


    But now his realm is not enough to be the leader of the peak, because there is an unwritten rule in wuxiangshan. If you want to be the leader of the peak, you must reach the level of immortal, which is the lowest standard.


    But when Chu Yun became the leader of the mountain, it can be said that he was certain.


    And those disciples also came to Chu Yun. If he could go to give directions, they would be very excited.


    "OK, please show me the way."


    Chu Yun will not refuse this.


    From his heart, he also wants to make tongtianfeng better and better, at least unique.


    On the way, he suddenly thought of the spirit clan he met in the forest of monsters and beasts outside Tianfu city some days ago. He was confused and asked Yu Zhan, "second martial uncle, you are knowledgeable and have heard of the spirit clan?"


    "Soul clan?"


    After listening to the war, Yu couldn''t help being confused: "what kind of race is this, some other race?"? I don''t think it''s tough, or I won''t have never heard of it. "


    Chu Yun hears the words and has a bottom in his heart.


    This soul clan is indeed an unexpected guest from outside!


    So that Yu Zhan didn''t know about it at all.


    Yu Zhan has been in wuxiangshan for so many years, and he has been immersed in the vast database for a long time. There is almost nothing he doesn''t know, but even so, he still can''t call the name of the soul clan.


    "Is the Horde really an evil race from outside the sky who wants to invade the fairyland?"


    Chu Yun can''t help but recall the means of the soul clan. The soul chain is really powerful.


    If it''s not because it has two souls, it''s afraid that it will be completely suppressed by the soul chain, and then the soul will be split under the attack of the soul chain, so it''s difficult to produce the sense of resistance.


    The means of the soul clan, such as terror!


    It''s hard to resist, let alone the common immortals.


    If it is not the immortal who specializes in soul cultivation, it is afraid that other immortals will suffer a great loss under the spirit clan!


    "I don''t know how many souls there are."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, but did not seem worried.


    These things are far from worrying.


    Following Yu Zhan all the way, he came to the place where he taught the new disciples. At a glance, Chu Yun saw ten young girls standing in the courtyard, their eyes full of expectation.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Chu Yun opens his mouth quietly and goes forward.


    "Shaofeng master!"


    "Have seen Shaofeng master!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun arrived, the disciples hurriedly saluted in fear.


    On that day, Chu Yun''s performance on the square completely conquered their hearts and made them realize what was called the terrorist force. Now they meet Chu Yun in private. Although they are happy, they are more afraid.


    "Don''t be so strange. Since you choose to join tongtianfeng, you will be a family from now on. Today I come here to point out some things for you. But each of you cultivates different things. If I talk about a specific field, it may not be fair for some of you, so I will turn this lecture into a puzzle You can ask me any questions about your cultivation. "


    Chu Yun sat on the main seat and smiled at the ten disciples.


    Although he was very polite in his words, he carried some airs.


    No way. As the leader of Shaofeng, we must keep a certain distance from the disciples.


    Prestige, prestige, what''s important is prestige!


    Those disciples looked at each other excitedly when they heard that Shaofeng was willing to answer their questions as soon as he came. It was right to join tongtianfeng!


    If you join other peaks, how can those high-ranking Shaofeng masters have time to pay attention to their new disciples?

 Chapter 1975 the first step of the rise

    "Master Shaofeng, I saw your sword moves on the spot, and I was shocked. In fact, I am also a sword immortal. I have shown good talent since I was a child. But I haven''t made progress in these two years, and I feel that my understanding of sword is getting worse and worse. So, can I ask Master Shaofeng about the sword way?"


    There was a disciple who, after hesitation, spoke directly.


    After all, someone has to ask the first question, and first of all, he is also very good at timing. When he asks this question, Chu Yun smiles quietly and says, "show me the sword technique you have cultivated first, let me have a look."


    After hearing this, the disciple immediately showed his excitement.


    Previously, Chu Yun killed Chen Qijing in a flash in the square. So far, he still has a deep memory.


    That scene, no matter how many years have passed, will not be forgotten.


    At the moment when Chu Yun came out of the sword, he seemed to be the God of heaven. The whole rules of heaven and earth were under his control. No one was his opponent. Chen Qijing''s realm was much better than him, but under this sword, he had only the right to run for his life.


    Sword immortal, is this the best way?


    What is the sword immortal? It''s a immortal who specializes in repairing swords!


    The sword immortal has always been extremely powerful in attack. It''s no surprise to fight over the level!


    If Chu Yun is willing to point himself out, it must be a wonderful thing!


    The disciple came out and took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly became firm. He saw a magic weapon sword in his hand, and then it seemed that there was a hot flame flying in the air, making a sound explosion.


    Under his control, the flame was very strong.


    As the sword pointed out, the void exploded and the fire flared.


    All the disciples around showed a surprised look. I have to say that this disciple really has two brushes. After all, he can go to the last step through the heavy screening of wuxiangshan, and there is no mediocrity.


    "Strong, really strong."


    The other nine disciples looked at each other, and everyone could perceive the shock in their hearts.


    After a set of sword moves were performed, the disciple put away the Dharma sword and stood in the same place with many expectations in his eyes, as if he wanted to get some affirmation from Chu Yun''s words.


    "How many years have you cultivated this set of sword moves?"


    Chu Yun did not laugh, nor pointed out his question directly, but asked from another angle.


    "Yes, for more than 30 years?"


    The disciple remembered that he had never let up since he got this set of sword moves.


    "You said that your understanding of Kendo has not improved for many years. I saw your sword moves. They are very smooth and have no big problems. The reason why you haven''t improved for a long time is simply because the sword moves are too bad."


    Chu Yun smiled. Because he was proficient in Dayan sword technique, his understanding of sword technique and sword technique was absolutely at the top of the fairyland, so he could see at a glance that the young man could not make continuous progress because of his limited sword technique.


    "No, this sword technique, but the four level immortal technique, before entering Jinxian, is unlikely to encounter a bottleneck, but I haven''t made progress in several years. What''s the matter?"


    That disciple is a little confused. These are totally out of order.


    "Your four immortal methods are incomplete. Since you worship Tongtian peak, I have the responsibility to help you through this difficulty. At present, you have two choices. The first is that I help you to complete this sword method, and the second is that I give you a stronger one. Which one do you choose?"


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything. He said it directly.


    Since you ask me about this, I have the responsibility to help you solve the problem.


    Anyway, you are my disciple of tongtianfeng. You should teach you some immortal skills.


    "I I want to ask Shaofeng to help me complete this sword technique. "


    The disciple hesitated for a moment and then said.


    In fact, he also considered why he wanted to perfect his sword technique instead of replacing a stronger one.


    If I have practiced this sword technique for more than 30 years, I will have some difficulties if I change it abruptly. I need to spend a lot of energy on it. But now I joined tongtianfeng, and I have to show myself with all my life in order to get more cultivation resources. How can I do it again?


    That''s a waste of time.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun is not wordy either. He raises his hand in the void, and the glittering golden light penetrates into the disciple''s mind. In fact, after seeing the whole set of sword moves, Chu Yun automatically completes the rest of his mind, which is equivalent to college students doing basic arithmetic problems, and can answer correctly with their eyes closed.


    Therefore, he didn''t need to think about it at all, he didn''t bother to complete the sword technique.


    That disciple is stupid. Open What''s the joke? It''s only one cup of tea before he can use the whole set of sword moves. In this cup of tea, Shaofeng master helped himself to complete the incomplete sword moves?


    Is that too much?


    Chuyun smiled and said, "other people, what''s the problem? Don''t be afraid of anything. You are all my disciples now. I hope I can help you to improve. "


    A young girl stood out and said, "I want to ask, master Shaofeng, do you have a Taoist partner?"


    After asking, she quickly reached out her hand to cover her pretty face, a shy look.


    Chu Yun smiled: "yes, and more than one."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Many disciples laughed at this remark.


    This answer, however, is direct enough, and there is nothing to avoid.


    The girl snorted twice and said nothing more.


    "Shaofeng master, I want to find a set of stronger body refining immortal method..."


    "Shaofeng, I want to ask you to give me some advice..."


    "Shaofeng master......"


    The atmosphere gradually became active. Those disciples had many questions to ask Chu Yun. Chu Yun often came here and refused. As long as it was about cultivation, they could give accurate answers.


    Soon, a day passed.


    There was a satisfied smile on the faces of those disciples, so it was obvious that the trip was fruitful.


    Listening to you is better than reading for ten years.


    These disciples have unique talents. If they are well trained, they will surely shine brightly in the future.


    After pointing out the ten disciples, Chu Yun was inspired and gave lectures to more than 700 new disciples. Of course, this was not one-on-one instruction, and there was not so much time.


    The purpose of this move is to strengthen the cohesion between disciples and improve the vitality of tongtianfeng.


    In the evening, when the sun was setting, Chu Yun was in a good mood.


    These 700 + disciples have good talents.


    In the whole teaching process, more than 300 students were promoted and the storm rose.


    It is obviously impossible for Tongtian peak to rise directly by these disciples.


    But now, it is the first step in its rise.

 Chapter 1976 instructions behind the scenes

    "Stop, who are you? What are you doing in wuxiangshan?"


    In front of the gate of wuxiangshan mountain, several disciples guarding the mountain stopped Gu Yunji and looked at him for a long time, showing a suspicion.


    Behind the lonely cloud, with dozens of people, are all high-level figures of the blood demon sect.


    On the top of his head, there is a warship floating. There are more than 3000 disciples of blood demon sect.


    Blood devil sect is different from other sects. They don''t have so-called external disciples. Those who can get into it are all inner disciples with extraordinary talent, so there are only over 3000 people.


    In some sects, there are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of disciples, all of which are included in the external disciples.


    It''s not uncommon for a real strong sect to have "disciples from other schools". It can be said that in nine out of ten, the talents of disciples from other schools are not up to expectations. They just follow the numbers.


    The blood demon sect is in zhanzhou, which is enough to rank among the top ten major schools. It really doesn''t need external disciples to expand their appearance and momentum.


    "I''m Gu Yunji, the leader of blood demon sect. Please go in and tell the leader of tongtianfeng Shaofeng that I''ve led all the people of blood demon sect."


    Gu Yunji is also the existence of the 10th level of taishangxian. His strength lies in the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan, which is better than most of the peak masters. However, if today people have to bow their heads under the eaves, even the two disciples guarding the mountain in front of him have used the word "trouble".


    If this scene is in Zhan Zhou and is seen by others, it will surely be laughed off.


    When did the hall become so humble?


    The mountain guarding disciple frowned slightly: "lonely cloud silence? Who is it? Never heard of it! You say you want to see the leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak. Do you have an instruction? If not, please go back. "


    Gu Yun was stunned in silence. He never thought that a mountain guarding disciple would open his mouth to embarrass himself.


    What do you mean, feeling bullied?


    He was a little upset. He was the leader of Zhan Zhou. When was the existence of the 10th level of immortals questioned by such ants?


    "Please report it to us. The leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak will understand when he hears it."


    The lonely cloud stills to resist the anger, and still has a pleasant face.


    Who would have expected that disciple''s high expression and shouted: "why so much nonsense? Without any dictation, I want to go in and report. Who do you think you are? Why should I help you? "


    "Master, are ants too wild?"


    After the lonely cloud died, an old man came up and whispered.


    His eyes were full of angry murders, as if he would kill the two disciples if he didn''t agree with each other.


    "It''s not very suitable to make trouble when you''re new here."


    Gu Yunji makes a smile. How can he not be angry? How can he not be angry?


    But you can''t just come to wuxiangshan and make trouble, right?


    Wuxiangshan is one of the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom, among which there are many powerful ones. If you make trouble, you are afraid that the whole blood devil cult will suffer. In case that the powerful ones of wuxiangshan level come, it will be over.


    "Two, I just want to bother you to go in and give a briefing. There is no other meaning. After hearing your briefing, Chu Yun, the leader of Tongtian peak, will understand what it means. As for the stones, take them to buy tea. "


    In silence, Gu Yun takes out a ring, which is a top-grade fairy stone like a hill.


    This is a very generous move.


    However, the two disciples did not eat hard and soft, and shouted coldly, "you want to bribe me? Dream! "


    "Your grandmother''s!"


    A grumpy middle-aged man behind Gu Yunji could not help swearing out: "two guard dogs, still shouting here, even your grandfather dare to be embarrassed, believe it or not, I picked your skin?"


    After all, it''s from the blood devil cult. The middle-aged man is full of evil spirits. When he swears, his eyes are cold and murderous, which makes people shudder.


    "What, you want to do it?"


    The two mountain guarding disciples had a big drink, and then a lot of disciples rushed around. They looked at Gu Yunji and others covetously, with conflicting emotions in their eyes.


    Gu Yunji''s expression was ugly. As the existence of the 10th level of immortals, he even put up his face to give them immortals. He didn''t want to save money, but who could have expected that these two people didn''t want to face.


    I still don''t want to go in and give a briefing.


    What can I do?


    Is it possible to break through?


    This is not an ordinary Mountain Gate. It''s wuxiangshan!


    If you are forced to break, you will die!


    "Where''s the fish from? The trouble has come to Wuxiang mountain? Roll! "


    The two disciples sneered at each other, as if they intended to fight against Gu Yunji.


    The lonely cloud hears the words, and the pupils contract slightly.


    It''s arrogant and domineering. I don''t take myself seriously.


    "Grass, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    After Gu Yun died, the middle-aged man roared, raised his hand and pointed in the void. Suddenly, the two disciples'' bodies were twisted and bent in an exaggerated arc, and then the sound of bone fracture sounded, which was very harsh.


    The two disciples were hanged in front of the mountain gate without even making a scream.


    This time, it can be regarded as touching the public anger.


    The disciples around me also couldn''t help drinking: "how dare you kill in front of our wuxiangshan gate? You''re really impatient!"


    "Hurry, tell the elder in the mountain!"


    "Surely they can''t escape!"


    There was a lot of noise around. Those disciples didn''t know the cause and effect, but they only knew that they killed the guard disciples in front of their mountain gate, and all of a sudden they shared a common hatred.


    Gu Yun frowned and whispered: "Lei Cheng, why are you so angry?"


    "Master, I can''t help it. How can these two ants dare to shout in front of you? I didn''t kill his family. It''s a shame!"


    The middle-aged man, called Lei Cheng, has a rebellious look in his eyes.


    "Well, now that it has happened, there is no need to get tangled up."


    Gu Yunji, after all, is a giant. He doesn''t care much about this matter. He''s just two disciples guarding the mountain gate. He''s not an important person. If he kills them, he will kill them.


    What can I do?


    But we have to think about how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Well, let''s go first and find a place to rest for a while."


    Lonely cloud sighed, quite helpless.


    During this period of time, he has always contacted Chu Yun by contract. Unfortunately, he has never received a response. He should be closed.


    But I can only come to you.


    However, at this time, Chu Yun''s voice came to my mind: "you have come to wuxiangshan?"


    Finally, I got back to you!


    Gu Yun is very happy. He quickly tells Chu Yun what happened just now.


    "Don''t act rashly, let me deal with it."


    Chu Yun''s voice is dignified. It''s obviously unusual. It''s said that no one is behind the scenes and ghosts don''t believe it.


    The author Tuoba Liuyun said: the third is to ask for leave and make up tomorrow.

 Chapter 1977 big bluff

    Who will instruct?


    Chu Yun thought about it in his heart. If nothing unexpected happened, it should have been done by tiandome peak.


    As for whether it is ancient sword I or not, Chu Yun doesn''t think it''s him. Anyway, ancient sword I is the leader of Tianqiu peak, which ranks second in Wuxiang mountain and has a high position.


    As for ancient sword I, due to the problem of seniority, I''m afraid it''s even higher than the wizard meteor.


    In his capacity, even if he is dissatisfied with his recruitment of blood devil cult, he can''t do such a deliberately difficult thing, because it''s too much to lose, and he can''t afford to lose this person.


    It''s not ancient sword one, but it may be someone else from tiandome peak.


    Chu Yunsi wants to go. He doesn''t seem to have much contact with the people of tiandome peak. He has seen gujianyi and Artemisia annua in recent years. Isn''t it made of Artemisia annua?


    There are some possibilities.


    Anyway, I have to rush out to deal with it.


    The disciples of blood demon sect are very grumpy because they have been disciplined for many years. Chu Yun hurried to the gate of wuxiangshan mountain through the transmission array without saying anything.


    By the time Chu Yun arrived, the two disciples were already at full swing. The atmosphere was frozen and they could feel the fire in the air. No one wanted to give in.


    On the side of Wuxiang mountain, several elders headed by hundreds of disciples, who come from all the mountains, are now united in hatred.


    In the blood devil sect, Gu Yunji''s expression was ugly, but he kept all restraint.


    It was the strong men behind him, all furious, who felt that they had been greatly humiliated.


    It''s also true that they are absolute local snakes in zhanzhou. When have they been so humiliated?


    If you are a real strong person, there is no leakage immortal level, even if you humiliate us, after all, our strength is not enough, we can only bear it.


    But what''s your level?


    How many disciples guarding the Mountain Gate want to humiliate us?


    Do you really think we have no temper?


    In particular, Lei Cheng, who had killed the two disciples before, seemed not to be relieved at all. He roared defiantly and said nothing but "come here and fight alone".


    "Your blood demon sect, is this to be right with wuxiangshan?"


    A mountain guard elder looks ugly. He is also a great immortal, but his strength is far less than that of Gu Yunji.


    Of course, he didn''t think it would be foolish to fight. Being arrogant in front of wuxiangshan is like killing yourself.


    However, momentum cannot be counseled!


    "You are the old dog. I will not challenge wuxiangshan. I will challenge you! How dare you come out to fight with me? Life and death! Who counsels, who specially is the tortoise bastard raise


    Lei Cheng points to the nose of the mountain protecting elder and swears.


    The mountain protecting elder''s mouth was almost crooked, and he could not stop shivering.


    This man is really shameless. How could he catch me and scold me?


    "All right."


    Chu Yun frowned, walked between the two sides, and shouted coldly, "what''s the trouble?"


    When the mountain protecting elder saw that it was Chu Yun, he was stunned at first and then reacted.


    Chu Yun is the leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak. Although his strength is much better than him, he has to be respectfully called "Shaofeng leader" when it comes to status.


    As for the lonely cloud silence, it''s a long sigh of relief to see Chu Yun coming.


    Now that Chu Yun has come, these things should be solved.


    In fact, he also realized that things are not simple, so he has been restraining and restraining the emotions of his subordinates, and can''t fall into the hands of others, but even so, Lei Cheng still killed two mountain guarding disciples.


    This matter, big or small, depends on how to deal with it.


    If someone intentionally makes a big deal, it may be troublesome to rise to the level of clan.


    But since Chu Yun is the leader of Shaofeng, other people should give him some face more or less, right?


    "Shaofeng master?"


    When the elder saw Chu Yun, he was shocked. Then he said angrily, "Shaofeng Lord, you are just here. These people said they came to find you, but they made trouble and killed two mountain guarding disciples of wuxiangshan. I have to report this to the law enforcement elder to let him decide!"


    He was very angry. Although his words were polite, his tone was a little blunt. It was clear that he was angry at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and said: "they really came to me. The blood demon sect has been accepted by me before. Now he is the elder of Tongtian peak. What do you mean when you stop my Tongtian peak


    "You..."


    That elder is directly stupid. Is Chu Yun shameless?


    I haven''t asked you for a crime. Would you come up and give me a stick first?


    Is this a thief shouting to catch a thief?


    Chu Yun was even angrier than the elder. He stared at him and said: "as the elder of tongtianfeng, Gu Yunji will come to tongtianfeng to help me make medicine. Seven kinds of elixir are about to take shape, but he will not arrive. Do you know how much effort and material I spent in refining this elixir? Now, because of your obstruction and failure, do you have to take this responsibility? "


    Chu Yun roared loudly, then stepped forward and looked at the elder dead.


    The elder was stunned directly. Although he knew that Chu Yun had made this up, your ability to cheat was too strong, right? Is this kind of lie all at your fingertips?


    On the other side, Gu Yunji is stunned.


    What a cow!


    Lying without blushing.


    This mentality has been strong to a certain extent.


    "I, you..."


    The elder faltered and didn''t know how to refute.


    Can I ask you to come up with evidence?


    How do you say that?


    Besides, he is not qualified to ask Chu Yun to show evidence. There is such a big gap in identity.


    "What are you? Are you still out of the way?"


    Chu Yun put out his hand and pushed the elder, without any Fairy Spirit attached. He just pushed with brute force, but the elder forgot to resist. He was pushed back for several steps, and his pupils flashed a bit of suffocation.


    "Whatever you look at, get out of my way!"


    Chu Yun glanced at the disciples.


    These disciples, who knows what peak they come from, are just a group of guys who join in the fun.


    Those disciples, forced by their prestige, hurriedly got out of the way.


    Chu Yun defeated Chen Qijing, the leader of Mount Xi ran and Shaofeng at the enrollment conference. This scene is deeply imprinted on their hearts and will be remembered forever.


    So, basically no one dares to talk back to Chu Yun.


    "However, as an outsider, he killed two mountain guarding disciples of wuxiangshan! This is already trampling on the dignity of our wuxiangshan. There must be a saying about this matter! "


    The elder seemed to react suddenly. He reached out to Lei Cheng and roared fiercely in his eyes.


    How can we make a fool of this matter without speaking?


    Two people''s lives are small, but the face of wuxiangshan is big!

 Chapter 1978 the battle of Shaofeng Masters

    Chu Yun had expected that the Presbyterian council would take this as an article. He had prepared his speech in his heart, smiled and said: "if it''s external forces, dare to come to wuxiangshan and kill our disciples, it''s definitely a challenge to wuxiangshan. It''s a fight against the whole face of wuxiangshan. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated and must be severely punished!"


    This is exactly what the elder said.


    Elder Leng for a while, Chu Yun is this turn sex, why can say these words suddenly?


    Is this speaking for yourself?


    Even Lei Cheng was shocked. What''s the situation? Is chuyun willing to sacrifice his chariot to protect his commander?


    Is it safe to throw yourself out in exchange for the blood devil cult?


    As soon as the solitary cloud''s silent pupil shrinks, it instinctively wants to open its mouth.


    He would like to say that his brothers are living and dying together. No matter who they are, they can''t give up. If they really want to sacrifice their chariots, they would rather leave tongtianfeng.


    But having signed a contract, it is obviously impossible to leave.


    Gu Yunji stares at Chu Yun tightly and wants to see how he chooses next.


    "So..."


    The old man''s heart is happy. Anyway, since Chu Yun is willing to follow his words, it''s a good thing.


    "But!"


    Chu Yun smiled rather than laughed, and then said, "but what if he was the elder of tongtianfeng? An elder, kill two mountain guarding disciples. Isn''t that a big deal? Do you have to worry about this little thing? If anyone is not convinced, just come to tongtianfeng to find me! "


    All the people turned pale when they said this.


    No wonder it was so paved before. It was all for this sentence.


    Although everyone knows that Chu Yun is messing around, what can you do?


    he is a little master. He has the final say in many things. He said he had given the title of the elder to the thunder. What can you do? What evidence do you have that he''s bullshit?


    Lei Cheng was stunned, then he grinned: "Yeah, as the elder of tongtianfeng, it''s not a big deal to kill two unsightly mountain guarding disciples? He has come to provoke me, but it''s light to kill them. "


    "You''re bullshit!"


    The old man was shaking all over. Chu Yun was so shameless. Everyone had status. Why did he have such a thick skin? You are so shameless. How can we deal with you?


    "If you don''t care about me, I''m the leader of Shaofeng. If you don''t like me, come and hit me!"


    Chu Yun carries his hands on his back and looks cold.


    How can I look at that picture without beating it up.


    "Get out of the way, good dog!"


    Chu Yun went forward and forced a path. The elder was trembling with rage, but he didn''t dare to stop Chu Yun after all. Although his strength is much stronger than Chu Yun, the identity gap is here after all, which can''t be overstepped.


    "It''s so powerful that there are few masters of Tongtian peak."


    But just now, an old voice sounded.


    Zhengzhu, are you coming out?


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrank, some awe inspiring.


    Waiting for this scene, a long time.


    The reason why he is so arrogant and domineering is that he wants to lead the people behind the scenes to see who they are.


    In fact, Chu Yun had a guess in his heart, and the guess was not separated from ten. Now when he saw the person coming, he could not help but squinting his eyes and let himself guess right.


    It''s the people of Tianqiu peak.


    But ancient sword would never do such a thing.


    In his capacity, I will not be haggling with myself.


    But if he doesn''t, it doesn''t mean other people can swallow it.


    I saw an old man dressed as an old farmer stooping and stooping, smiling, coming over and saying to Chu Yun, "I was so far away before, I could hear your confident voice, younger brother Chu Yun. It''s so nice."


    "Elder martial brother Artemisia is not old. He has many years to live."


    Chu Yun smiles, and is completely tit for tat with respect to Artemisia annua, without flinching at all.


    Artemisia annua is the minority leader of Tianqiu peak, and it is the minority leader of Tongtian peak. In terms of identity, it is not necessary to shrink back, let alone feel inferior to each other.


    Although its strength is not as good as that of Artemisia annua, there is no need to worry about it. It can catch up sooner or later.


    Artemisia annua came up with a smile, glanced at the lonely cloud, and his voice was slightly cold: "the leader of blood demon sect, in zhanzhou, but everyone is shouting to fight and kill the big devil. Now you let them join Tongtian peak. I think this time is not right."


    "Not right?"


    Chu Yun was stunned. He really despised Artemisia in his heart.


    You know what''s wrong?


    Isn''t this the first thing you mentioned?


    Is it shameless to say that you are the most shameless?


    What you want to do has not been done, and I have done it. As a result, you say that I break the rules and say that my practice is not appropriate. What would you say if you did these things?


    "Elder martial brother Artemisia, that''s not true. Although we have 72 peaks of wuxiangshan, we have our own running rules. In Tongtian peak, what I Chu Yun said is the rules. I want to do what I want. Other peaks seem to Is there no right to interfere? "


    Chu Yun''s words are euphemistic, but the meaning is clear.


    This is our own business of tongtianfeng. As an outsider, do you want to intervene?


    Ignore the rules?


    Artemisia said with a smile: "naturally, I''m not involved. I just want to remind younger martial brother chuyun that some things should not be done rashly, or it''s likely that I will regret myself when I come."


    "That''s right. I''m in a hurry, so elder martial brother Artemisia can make way? If I have time, I will visit elder martial brother Qinghao and elder martial uncle Gujian at tiandome peak. "


    Chuyun smiled, a little impatient.


    For this reason, there is no way for Artemisia annua to keep chuyun. It can only barely show a smile, nod its head and get out of the way.


    Chu Yun walked in the past with his head held high, without any psychological burden.


    Artemisia annua turns around and stares at Gu Yun for a moment. There is a strong killing chance in her eyes, which is the meaning of threat.


    Gu Yunji looks at him hard. He can''t join the Tianqiu peak. That''s equivalent to the complete collapse of blood demon sect. There is room for him to join the Tongtian peak.


    "Good, good."


    Looking at the back of Chu Yunyuan, Artemisia annua showed a sneer.


    The blue veins on his forehead are enough to witness how angry he is now.


    "Do you think it will be lawless to inherit the position of Shaofeng master? When the battle of Shaofeng master comes, I will make you remember more."


    At the bottom of Artemisia annua''s heart, I flashed this remark.


    The battle of Shaofeng Lord is an opportunity for him to challenge Chu Yun.


    It''s bound to be too much for him!


    In the sky peak.


    Lei Cheng took the initiative to go to Chu Yun and said seriously: "Shaofeng Lord, thank you so much for helping me out. I owe you this favor. If there''s anything I can use in the future, let me know. I will never blink!"


    "Nonsense, we are all tongtianfeng people in the future. We should have been ordered by Shaofeng master."


    Gu Yunji stares at Lei Cheng, then smiles.


    In fact, lonely cloud is still a little embarrassed. When he was in the endless starry sky, he once ran over Chu Yun and said many high words. Now in retrospect, he can''t help being ashamed.


    Chu Yun didn''t care about it. He said with a light smile: "since we joined tongtianfeng, we will be a family later. I hope your blood devil cult can calm your temper, correct some bad habits and stay in tongtianfeng for a long time."


    "Yes, master Shaofeng."


    Gu Yunji took the lead in bowing to Chu Yun, and then many of the strong men behind him, all of them were very humble.


    Then, when the warship landed, more than 3000 disciples came out. When they saw the cultivation environment of Tongtian peak, they couldn''t stop sucking air. The immortal atmosphere here is too strong, right?


    At the time of blood demon education, they thought that the immortal spirit was rich enough, but when they came to Tongtian peak, they found that the so-called heaven and earth were just jokes!


    What kind of paradise is that?


    Here it is!


    Xianqi is rich and can''t be absorbed completely. Some places even form solid state.


    White clouds and green mountains and waters.


    "This back mountain will be sent to your blood demon sect. You will take root here later. I hope you still live in the habit."


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept and then he smiled.


    Needless to say, lonely cloud can handle all this.


    In the past, the blood devil taught us how to manage. Here, we just need to popularize the words, deeds and rules. There is nothing else.


    After settling down the blood devil cult, Chu Yun went back to the courtyard where he lived. Tang Zixian was cultivating in the courtyard. In front of her was a scroll of immortal Dharma. She looked very serious and was following the steps of immortal Dharma step by step.


    Chu Yun looked at it and thought it was very interesting.


    He quietly walked forward and held Tang Zixian in his arms.


    Tang Zixian is frightened and instinctively wants to struggle. However, when she sees it is Chu Yun, she is relieved and complains in a low voice: "can''t you have a little voice? If you come here suddenly, you will be scared to death."


    Chuyun said with a smile, "it''s really hard for you to practice so hard."


    "That''s nature. If I don''t work hard, I''ll drag you down."


    Tang Zixian is a little bit proud. She knows her realm is not good, so she tries her best to cultivate. She only hopes that she can become stronger and stronger, and doesn''t drag Chu Yun down when necessary.


    "There''s a way for me to improve your level. How can I get to know it?"


    Chu Yun, with a bad smile, picked up Tang Zixian and walked towards the house.


    "Put me down quickly, there will be no right shape when you come back!"


    Tang Zixian was embarrassed. She buried her head in Chu Yun''s arms and hammered Chu Yun with her hand. It was a pity that she was too soft and weak to be coquettish.


    Half a day later, Chu Yun embraces Tang Zixian and whispers, "Zixian, do you want to go back?"


    "Go back? Back to the starry sky? Sometimes I really want to, but it''s a pity that we can''t go back now... "


    Tang Zixian''s voice is full of nostalgia.


    "Who said no? If I had a way, would I let you go back? "


    Chu Yun is not smiling.


    "What did you say? Do you have a way? "


    Tang Zixian is very excited.


    If you can go back to the sky, then

 Chapter 1979 battle opening

    "It''s not your style to be timid before fighting, junior brother chuyun."


    Artemisia annua smiles, and secretly scolds Chu Yun for being cunning. He really can afford to let go. He knows it''s not his opponent. He would rather lose his face than fight with himself.


    What kind of opponent is the most terrible?


    It''s not terrible to work hard, and it''s not terrible to give up.


    What''s terrible is that he has a certain degree of relaxation in it. Whether he moves in or out, he can grasp the rhythm very well. Such opponents are often the most terrifying.


    Chu Yun, it''s just such a person.


    Artemisia annua felt that he didn''t know him.


    It can be seen from his actions over the years that Chu Yun is very proud of himself. He first fought with Chen Qijing, the little leader of heiyunfeng, and then with Chen Qijing, the little leader of xilanfeng, in the enrollment square. He thought he was just brave and resourceless. But now, everything he did has a careful plan.


    That''s why he''s so terrible!


    Artemisia is frowning. If Chu Yun really concedes, he will not lose face.


    After all, wuxiangshan has some of the most recognized Shaofeng masters, such as Zhan Tian, Artemisia, etc., who have all reached the level of immortality. Chu Yun joined wuxiangshan for several years. Even if he conceded defeat on the spot, no one would say anything.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I know I''m not the opponent of elder martial brother Qinghao. Even if I fight, I can only insult myself. When will I reach the queen mother of heaven, I''ll ask elder martial brother Qinghao for advice!"


    This passage seems to be suggestive, but it actually contains a deep charm.


    All the leaders narrowed their eyes when they heard the words.


    Chu Yun, can bend, can stretch, can relax, is definitely not mediocre!


    "Ha ha, OK, OK."


    Artemisia Artemisia sat back again. Since Chu Yun said all about it, if he continued to be aggressive, he would only appear inferior. As a senior brother, he bullied a Shaofeng Lord for only a few years, which is beyond saying.


    With a smile on his face, Chu Yun casually found a seat to sit down.


    When he sat down, his eyes were not idle, looking around.


    It can be seen that the Shaofeng leader in this seat has been divided into several schools and competed with each other secretly.


    For example, the faction headed by Artemisia annua, with Artemisia annua in the first place and a dozen Shaofeng masters on one side, are very close no matter they talk or chat, which shows that the relationship between them is extraordinary.


    On the other side, there are also a dozen Shaofeng masters gathered together, but the first place is obviously empty.


    There are still people who haven''t come.


    Who will it be?


    Chu Yun did not have to guess. It must be Zhan Tian''s!


    Zhuxianfeng Shaofeng is the leader of wuxiangshan mountain. As the leader of Shaofeng mountain, his reputation and reputation have reached a very high level. Although zhuxianfeng has been low-key in the past few years, it is still unstoppable after showing his strength again.


    Although zhantian hasn''t arrived yet, the leaders of many peaks have already taken their seats, all around zhantian, with a very respectful and humble attitude.


    Long Aotian sat next to Chu Yun. It''s no wonder that this kind of thing happened for a long time. He lowered his voice and said to Chu Yun, "brother Chu, I heard that you defeated Chen Qijing in the enrollment square some days ago. Isn''t that terrible? Do you always hide your real strength? "


    Chu Yun, unable to laugh or cry, replied, "where is the concealment? I just entered Da Luoxian for a short time. You don''t know. Even if I want to conceal it, I don''t have enough strength to conceal it!"


    He has five levels of Da Luo Xian. How can he hide it?


    It''s less than a year since you entered Da Luoxian. If you reach level 5, you''ll be at a terrible speed. What else can you hide?


    Long Aotian grinned and said, "brother Chu, I don''t think you have a good relationship with Artemisia annua. It''s a very powerful existence among the leaders of many peaks. If you don''t have a good relationship with him, other forces may come to you!"


    "Hold me up?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows. He didn''t think he had anything to win over.


    In terms of the realm of the fifth level of Da Luo Xian, there are many Shaofeng masters who are stronger than themselves. Besides, Tongtian peak where they are has been silent for tens of thousands of years. Although they have accepted the blood devil cult, it is not clear how much energy they can recover.


    In name, the standing team between the leaders of Shaofeng only represents individuals, but in fact, the deep-seated undercurrent surge will not be put on the surface, and the transactions between the leaders of Shaofeng will not be too blatant.


    As a matter of fact, tongtianfeng needs to have a deep foundation and a reputation. Why hasn''t any faction come here? Why are there few other Shaofeng masters expressing their kindness to Chu Yun?


    Because -


    is not at ease!


    Today''s Tongtian peak has no peak master!


    How much more valuable is a Tongtian peak without a peak master and only a few peak masters, without the protection of the most top strongmen. After tens of thousands of years of mountain closure, most Tianjiao left early?


    "The peak led by zhuxianfeng is the opposite of tiandome peak. They are all trying to suppress each other. I heard that tiandome peak wanted to accept the blood devil cult, but you took the lead, right? It''s normal for Artemisia annua to hate you. Zhan Tian will surely want to set up Farah to close you up. I don''t believe it will be later. "


    Long Aotian smiles and then doesn''t speak.


    Chu Yun sweeps around and finds that there are several Shaofeng masters sitting around long Aotian. They all have wild breath and are very horrible. If it''s expected that it''s right, these little peak masters should be demonized by monsters. The mountain where they live, the peak masters are also monsters.


    Everyone has his own circle, so does long Aotian.


    There should be more than five factions divided into 72 peaks.


    It''s interesting to see whether these factions are strong or weak.


    "Look, here comes Zhan Tian."


    Long Aotian looked up and said a word in a low voice.


    Chu Yun raised his head in the direction of the voice, and saw a tall young man come in. He had an inch in his head, and looked extremely energetic. He had a firm face and a slight eyebrow.


    At a glance, Chu Yun can feel that this battle has a leader''s temperament.


    Although he was very low-key and spent most of his time in the cultivation of zhuxianfeng, the light could not be concealed in any way.


    "Brother Zhan Tian!"


    "Hello, brother Zhan Tian!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Shaofeng masters who are sitting behind the seats of zhantian all stand up, their eyes are full of awe. If we talk about identity, zhantian is the strongest of Shaofeng masters, and their strength is also the best.


    In addition, he has enough temperament to be popular.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes swept through the audience, then he smiled and nodded quietly.


    When he came to Chu Yun''s face, he suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Chu Yun. He said with a smile, "you are Chu Yun''s younger martial brother, aren''t you?"


    The voice is very gentle, but it has a warm taste of spring breeze.


    Chu Yun raised his eyes and said, "it''s a great honor for martial brother Zhan Tian to recognize me."


    Zhan tianha laughs, reaches out his hand and shakes Chu Yun, and says, "you''re getting more and more famous these days. It''s hard to hear or not. I''m very interested in your experience. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    In front of so many people, Zhan Tian invites Chu Yun.


    Many of the leaders of the peak were shocked when they heard the words.


    What does that mean?


    Is Zhan Tian going to draw Chu Yun in a bold way?


    In front of so many people, he doesn''t care what others think?


    The most important thing is that Chu Yun just had a conflict with Artemisia a few days ago, and they were at the front of the mountain gate. Now Zhan Tian directly drew Chu Yun together. What does that mean?


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend?


    Chu Yun was stunned and then smiled: "it''s my honor to invite brother Zhan Tian."


    Then Chu Yun stood up and followed Zhan Tian to his seat.


    Shaofeng had already given Chu Yun a place. They sat there, talking and laughing.


    It''s said that Zhan Tian is very mysterious and seldom shows his face outside. But after a chat, Chu Yun thinks he''s quite interesting. Of course, it''s only a preliminary understanding. It''s necessary to have a heart of harm and a heart of prevention.


    Chatting and chatting, Zhan Tian said: "brother Chu Yun, I heard that you beat Chen Qijing with a sword in the enrollment square? Although Chen Qijing''s strength is not so strong, he also has the seven steps of Da Luoxian. With one sword, many people won''t be able to do it... "


    Chu Yun has a smile on his face. His heart is actually like a mirror.


    So long before the bedding, now finally into the main topic?


    But he did not open his mouth, but looked at Zhan Tian seriously, looking forward to his next words.


    "Who did you learn that sword technique from? I remember that we have no Xiangshan mountain. No mountain has such a profound horror sword technique You are the young master of tongtianfeng. As far as I know, tongtianfeng''s most powerful immortal skill is not a sword move. "


    Zhan Tian''s face was puzzled, and his words were full of curiosity.


    Chu Yun smiled a few times and said, "if I say it, you may not believe it..."


    "Is it beginning to flicker again?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng snorted coldly. Whenever Chu Yun said these words, he would start to cheat.


    Zhan Tian knew at a glance that he was not easy to cheat.


    "I didn''t learn this sword technique in wuxiangshan. I learned this set of sword techniques when I was practising in the outside world, but I didn''t use it to the level of perfection and didn''t dare to use it. This sword technique was taught to me by a mysterious old man. I don''t know what his identity is. I only know that he came from the sky like the immortal. He said that I have a unique talent and excellent bone. He wanted to teach me a set of sword technique and asked if I would like to learn it. I just felt curious and agreed. So the old man taught me such a terrible sword technique. He I didn''t even say a name, but I gave it my own name... "


    Chu Yun said at this breath, and directly fooled Zhan Tian.


    How can I hear that? Do you think you''re lying to me?


    "What''s the name of this sword technique?"


    Zhan Tian kept the mood on his face and asked with a smile.


    "It''s called killing sword."


    Chu Yun said seriously: "kill one person in ten steps, but don''t leave a line for thousands of miles. When it''s over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame! This set of swordsmanship is really too fierce. Once the fairy sword goes out of its sheath, someone will hate it, so I call it the killing swordsmanship! "


    Zhan Tian is silent and speechless for a long time.


    But in fact, he was thinking in his mind --


    what to do, I always think you are lying to me.


    But the words could not be said face to face, only forced to nod calmly.


    "I don''t know

 Chapter 1980: Incense

    The punishment elder put Chu Yun in the first place with a very clear purpose. Chu Yun is the man of the day in wuxiangshan in recent years. No one knows how strong he really is.


    When he first came to wuxiangshan, he was only a fairy. For the real strong, he didn''t see enough at all. Any finger could crush him to death.


    But over the next few years, he has been growing at a rate that no one can believe.


    Just ask, who can be in a few short years, from the immortals to the big Luo Xian?


    This promotion speed is unprecedented and no one will come!


    And the last time he shot, Chen Qijing fell in a second.


    How strong is he?


    What is his real strength?


    The elder of punishment wanted to know very much, so within the scope of his duties, he let Chu Yun take the lead in the battle.


    "Who wants to challenge him?"


    This statement falls, the few peak owners of the second mountain all look at each other with different expressions.


    Some of them can''t wait to challenge Chu Yun. They just think it''s like a big meal that was suddenly delivered to them, and some of them can''t believe it.


    What do you want? It''s still the first battle in the world. How can it be so skillful?


    There are also a few young masters who are hesitating and struggling in their hearts.


    Chu Yun is not famous for a long time, and his strength is also strong. Even if he is defeated, it is difficult for him to make continuous progress in the ranking of his mountain peak. But if he loses, he will lose his adult.


    Challenge Chu Yun. It''s very risky!


    It won''t do much good.


    Lost, that is really lost.


    "I will."


    Only one Shaofeng leader came out first, walked out of his seat and ran straight to the challenge arena.


    Chu Yun took a look at him and started a curve at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that I didn''t guess wrong. It''s really cloud flying!


    Dangjianfeng shaofengzhu, cloud flying!


    He and he had already formed a relationship, so he was the first to challenge himself, not surprisingly.


    Anyway, sooner or later, this account will be calculated.


    Let''s count it here!


    At the beginning, yunfeiyang coveted the position of master Shaofeng of Tongtian peak. Later, his plan failed because of the arrival of Chu cloud. Naturally, he was very angry, but he never found a good chance.


    Yun Feiyang is standing on the challenge arena, looking at Chu Yun not far from the opposite side, smiling slightly.


    In the eyes, flashed many wars.


    In this arena, there is no need to talk too much nonsense.


    After all, there are so many people watching that it''s not suitable for shooting.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a serious color. He was an opponent of the 10th level of Da Luoxian. It was really a bit tricky. The sword hanging Feng where Yun Feiyang was was ranked ninth among the 72 peaks. If he wanted to lead Tongtian peak into the top ten, he had to win this battle!


    Moreover, this is the first unveiling war!


    It''s very important for us to evaluate ourselves in the heart of elder punishment whether we can defeat yunfeiyang or not.


    "How come the clouds are flying? It''s terrible. "


    Wei Beiliang stands in the audience seat, his pupils flash with anxiety, and it''s hard to sit.


    "Dangjianfeng has always ranked ninth. He hasn''t moved his position for so many years. As soon as Chu Yun comes up, he faces such a tough opponent. If he wins, it''s OK to say. If he loses, it''s a great blow to his confidence!"


    Second martial uncle Yu Zhan also sighed, his eyes full of worry.


    I thought that Chu Yun would start with other weaker mountains, but when he came up, he would challenge Chu Yun. He was very confident in himself.


    "No, Chu Yun must not lose!"


    Zhao Kuo looks anxious, want to say what, also say not to export.


    "I can''t help it. I can only let it happen!"


    In the north of Wei Dynasty, there was a lot of bitterness and laughter. The division of punishment elders for the strength of the mountain was fairly fair, but Tongtian peak was at the end of the second level, and the sword hanging front was the leader of the second level.


    Chu Yun and Yun Feiyang are bound to present a wonderful battle together!


    "Don''t worry, my father must be OK!"


    Chu Muzhi grinned. They had gone to the endless starry sky, but they heard that the battle of Shaofeng Lord was about to start, so they hurried back and came to cheer Chu Yun.


    Tang Zixian sat aside, but there was not much worry in her beautiful eyes.


    Previously, he talked with Chu Yun. As long as he didn''t meet the opponent of the super immortal level, no one in the realm of the great Luoxian should be the opponent. This cloud flying is the tenth level of the great Luoxian. At present, one of the strongest big Luoxian is to start from him. It''s difficult, but it''s not dangerous.


    "Niang, I don''t think you are worried about my father''s comfort at all."


    Chumuzhi smiles.


    Tang Zixian smiled and said, "what''s to worry about? Your father has seen so many big scenes. It''s really nothing. Your father will win, but he doesn''t know how many moves he will win."


    "The realm of Da Luoxian is very profound. Every time I''m one level lower, I''ll be a lot worse. I''ll try my best to digest the Dragon beads before I reach the level of Da Luoxian. Brother Yun is much better than me. I can''t fight over the level. He can certainly do it."


    3000 also sat in the audience, full of expectations.


    Cai''er is sitting with 3000 people, looking forward to her beautiful eyes.


    She had never seen such a spectacle before.


    In addition to his brothers and friends, those who cheer for Chu Yun also have the blood devil cult strongman led by Gu Yunji, especially Lei Cheng. His voice is loud, like thunder roaring.


    Every roar, the world is shaking.


    The sound and waves almost condense into essence!


    The figure of the punishment elder soared to the void, looked down at the stage below, and said softly, "if you are ready, let''s start the fight!"


    "Hum."


    Yun Feiyang holds his fists in both hands and salutes Chu Yun according to the routine.


    After all, as the leader of Shaofeng, there must be some etiquette.


    Before the battle begins, we must salute each other.


    However, Chu Yun did not pay attention to the flying clouds at all. He raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what are you doing with so much red tape? Anyway, you are in my hands and can''t last a long time."


    As he said this, Chu Yun bent his fingers and put a piece of incense into the ground in the distance, and began to burn.


    "Can''t hold the fragrance?"


    After hearing this, yunfeiyang thought he had an ear problem.


    What''s wrong with this kid''s brain?


    Come up and challenge yourself. Are you afraid that you will die soon enough?


    "Good, good."


    Cloud Feiyang grins grimly and clenches his fist. He locks Chu Yun''s body like a torch. Then he drinks angrily and steps into the void. There are countless illusions behind him. The speed is really too fast. It has surpassed everything.


    The air in front of us is full of sonic booms!


    Chu Yun''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are all in the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that Yun Feiyang smashes it, he hands out fearlessly and collides with Yun Feiyang fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Just as two tall mountains collide with each other, the terrorist power transmitted is sent out towards the surrounding area. Under this distance, the void is squeezed to hiss and hiss, and directly cracks the spider web.


    It''s terrible.


    Some of yunfeiyang can''t bear the recoil from the explosion of this force. They step back dozens of steps one after another, and there is a surprise light in their pupils.


    I met this kid, but I was knocked back dozens of steps?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Am I wrong? Yunfeiyang has backed up so many steps."


    "Yes, Chu Yun''s body is motionless, like a mountain."


    "Cloud flying in the power, completely lost to Chu cloud!"


    "Wait a minute. Don''t rush to a conclusion. This battle is clearly just beginning. Whoever wins or loses is not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the audience, there is everything.


    But you are still very surprised at the power of chuyun. It''s really incredible and incredible to be able to directly shake the cloud back so many steps.


    This is not a contest with Tianjiao. The level of cloud flying is the 10th level of Da Luo Xian, and the level of Chu Yun is only the fifth level.


    Almost double that.


    In this case, it''s really hard to be even!


    "Still coming?"


    Chu Yun lowered his voice and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Yun Feiyang''s face is expressionless, and his heart is naturally very angry, but he can never show it.


    I am the leader of Shaofeng. Don''t I even have these hearts?


    Because of this small matter, angry, it is not very tasteless?


    So, the cloud flies to suppress own mood, all is fighting!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    As soon as yunfeiyang raised his hand, three horrible energy balls sprang up in front of him. These three energy balls, which were completely condensed by Xianqi, were spreading outwards, like ripples of water.


    Then the cloud flies and reaches for a finger. These three terror immortal energy balls run to Chu cloud at the same time.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he was about to fight back. He saw that the three immortal gas energy balls exploded abruptly, which was clearly a long distance away. But the terrible momentum of the energy ball explosion was really shocking. Chu Yun was rushed away by accident.


    The cloud flies and grins, and the figure lurks in the void like a shadow.


    It''s close!


    Getting closer!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s body is five meters in front of him, the flying cloud suddenly emerges from the void, holding a sharp and twinkling immortal Qi blade, stabbing Chu Yun straight at his waist.


    Come on, it''s really tough!


    No mercy!


    If someone who doesn''t know saw it, he thought it was a fight between life and death!


    But in fact, in the battle of Shaofeng, no one is allowed to die.


    There are only 72 Shaofeng masters in wuxiangshan. Each of them is a genius of heaven. What a pity if there is any loss in this internal competition?


    This level of competition, we must not die, this is the rule!


    Chuyun knows, and so does yunfeiyang.


    But this rule also has time to drill. It only says that we can''t kill each other. We can''t say that we can''t hurt each other seriously!


    It''s not against the rules that I beat you to death and lay in bed for a few months?


    Today''s clouds are flying, it''s with such a mind.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the stab of the terror blade tearing the void, Chu Yun opened his eyes slightly, and suddenly stood in front of him with a tremendous force of terror in his hands.


    "Pooh!"


    It''s like a water polo being pierced. The blade penetrates Chu Yun''s cohesive force, directly through his palm.


    The blade came out of the back of the palm with scarlet blood.


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless, as if it was not his own palm that had been pierced.


    Clouds flying all over the body

 In Chapter 1981, Isll admit defeat

    "Great!"


    "Take the opening battle! I''m sure I''ll be impressed by the elder punishment! "


    "Hahahaha, Brother Yun is too strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the seats of tongtianfeng, chuyun''s friends and brothers all cheered and cheered. Their eyes sparkled with excitement and a sense of collective honor.


    After all, Chu Yun is fighting for Tongtian peak this time.


    If we win all the time, tongtianfeng will be able to get more and more cultivation resources, which is related to every disciple, no one is exception.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere in the seat where the swords Hang is very depressing.


    "Why not resist? His speed is obviously so slow. Shaofeng has time to resist! "


    "Yes, how can I see the other side''s sword lying on his neck?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples were shocked. There was no way to use common sense to solve the doubts in front of them.


    However, there was silence in Shaofeng''s seat.


    No one would ask such a stupid question.


    They can see that yunfeiyang didn''t want to fight back, nor was he distracted. He really didn''t have the strength to fight back. After Chu Yun cut his hanging sword, he had a very strong attack.


    At this time, yunfeiyang was directly suppressed in place by the terrorist killing machine. He was afraid that he could not move a finger. How could he fight back?


    Do you fight back with moving eyes?


    Therefore, Chu Yun laid the immortal sword on his neck.


    And he had nothing to do about it.


    The game is up!


    The elder of punishment stands on the void, and seeing this behind the scenes, there is a flash of shock in his pupils, which is unbelievable.


    The sword technique Chu Yun used previously is too powerful.


    The sword cutting of the sword is the strongest sword control skill in Wuxiang mountain. Although it is a little different from the real sword technique, it has infinite power and is definitely not easy to crack.


    However, Chu Yun, so easy to break this move, all thanks to that set of swordsmanship!


    "What swordsmanship is so strong?"


    The punishment elder took a deep breath and didn''t understand after a long time.


    "I declare that Chu won."


    The punishment elder opened his mouth, and his voice was like a basin of cold water pouring down the cloud flying overhead. His pupils contracted violently, which made him regain the control of his body.


    Looking at the smiling Chu cloud in front of him, looking at the sandalwood tree that just burned out, he felt extremely frustrated at the bottom of his heart.


    I''m the best in the second level of mountain.


    Tongtian peak, at the end of the list.


    How could I lose to him?


    Why, why?


    There are too many thoughts flashed in yunfeiyang''s heart for a moment, but the winner has been determined. No matter how unwilling and regretful he is at the moment, it will not help.


    "Give in."


    Chu Yun is not complacent. After all, he was suppressed by Yun Feiyang when he didn''t use Dayan sword before, and almost couldn''t get up.


    Of course, this war also made Chu Yun understand Dayan sword technique more clearly.


    Really strong!


    Although Chu Yun didn''t know the level of the complete Dayan sword technique, it was either eight or nine. So was flying dragon Jue. If the two kinds of sword techniques were combined with the wheel of the two rites, the power that burst out was almost devastating.


    Most importantly, no one can see the clue.


    "Boy, am I right?"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said proudly, "although the old guys of wuxiangshan didn''t show up in the opening battle, they were all watching it in the dark. In this war, at least a dozen elites of no leakage level, including the wizard meteor, made money, but no one came out from the beginning to the end, which means they didn''t recognize this move at all!"


    "A dozen immortals without leakage?"


    After listening, Chu Yun was surprised.


    Wuxiangshan is indeed one of the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom. The number of immortals without leakage makes other forces a little bit behind them and hard to catch up with.


    After stepping down from the challenge arena and returning to his seat, Chu Yun could clearly feel that people''s eyes had changed.


    In particular, those ranking behind the Shaofeng master, the eyes are full of awe.


    Chu Yun sits back to his original position, and long Aotian''s eyes flicker and says with a low smile: "brother Chu, just now it''s really powerful. You don''t know that when you were fighting in the challenge arena, the young peak masters headed by Artemisia all looked down on you, saying that you can''t be Yun Feiyang''s opponent. Now, hehe..."


    With that, long Aotian looked up to see Artemisia annua.


    I saw Artemisia''s face was expressionless, as if what happened had nothing to do with him.


    But behind the Artemisia annua, those Shaofeng masters were a little upset.


    After all, Chu Yun''s victory was unexpected.


    After a while, Yun Feiyang walked into the seat in a daze. His eyes were blank. It was obvious that his previous failure hit him hard.


    Although this battle can not directly determine the ranking of Tongtian peak and Dangjian peak, it is a very important opportunity for consideration in the heart of the elder punishment.


    This defeat, no matter how good yunfeiyang''s performance next, can''t surpass tongtianfeng.


    The rise of tongtianfeng and chuyun is overwhelming!


    "The second battle, from the Haori peak to fight Tenglong peak!"


    The elder of punishment opens his mouth and announces the start of the second battle.


    Long Aotian stood up and smiled.


    Both Tenglong peak and Haori peak are in the third level. Their strength is almost the same. Longaotian is in the Ninth level of daruo, while Zhuwu, the lesser leader of Haori peak, is in the eighth level of daruo.


    It''s just a little bit different, it''s not a big deal.


    Zhu Wu stood up, rubbing his fists and palms, feeling that he was full of strength.


    Previously, Chu Yun was able to surpass five levels of strength and defeat Yun Feiyang. Why can''t he surpass one level of strength and defeat long Aotian?


    Chu Yun''s previous performance seemed to give him confidence.


    Long Aotian smiled and walked out.


    Shaofeng, the leader of other monsters behind him, all spoke out to encourage: "Long Ge, play stably!"


    "With your strength, as long as you don''t turn over the boat in the gutter, you can do it."


    "Brother long, fight for our face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Aotian strides forward with extraordinary confidence.


    As the human form of the real dragon, the body and soul of the Dragon Aotian is very strong. It is much stronger than the ordinary body refining immortal. This battle is not difficult for him.


    They went to the challenge arena and saluted each other without much exchange of greetings.


    Three thousand see dragon Ao empress, in pupil exude joyful color.


    Inside, there is even a sense of resonance.


    That''s what dragon balls do.


    Three thousand clear, this dragon bead was given to Chu Yun by long Aotian, and Chu Yun gave it to himself. Speaking of it, I have to thank long Aotian. If it wasn''t for him, how could I reach the level of Da Luoxian in such a short time?


    "The battle of long Aotian must be very wonderful."


    Three thousand eyes are full of yearning. After all, long Aotian is the best one in the real dragon. Being the leader of Shaofeng in Tenglong peak has explained everything.


    Previously, Chu Yun asked 3000 if he would like to enter the training of Tenglong peak. 3000 hesitated.


    He wants to take advantage of this battle to think about it. If Teng Longfeng really has many immortal skills suitable for real dragon cultivation, it is not necessarily necessary for him to join in.


    Although there are many immortal skills in the treasure house of tongtianfeng, few of them are suitable for real dragons. It''s better to follow the advice of Chu Yun and join tenglongfeng.


    Therefore, 3000 people attach great importance to the battle in front of them.


    Battle begins!


    Zhu Wu''s speed is very fast, and he rushes towards long Aotian. Both of them are strong people who specialize in physical cultivation. They collide with each other, just like two mountains are rolling against each other, making an incredible roar.


    "Click! Click! "


    Two clear voices sounded, the void directly broken, split the gap of terror.


    Chu Yun sat between the seats, feeling the two men rolling each other with brute force, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In terms of physique, Zhu Wu has no special constitution. If he wants to win over long Aotian, it''s impossible.


    The result of this battle is doomed from the beginning. Dragon Aotian will never lose!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Long Aotian has three fists in a row, converging with Zhu Wu''s attack. The sound of terror and shock almost pierces the ears and makes people deaf.


    Such a fight is only described by the word "addiction".


    No words can account for the intensity of the war.


    Two lightning fast figures go to heaven and earth. They can do anything. The aftershocks burst out one after another. They impact the heaven and earth fiercely. The wind roars past like a sharp knife, tearing everything apart.


    Two shadows, crazy flash.


    "Hahaha, have a good time!"


    Long Aotian laughs wildly and reaches for Zhu Wu. Behind him, he suddenly evolves a huge invincible real dragon. The invincible real dragon is at least several thousand meters long, standing in the void and mighty.


    The aura of the invincible real dragon''s virtual shadow is very vast. In a pair of cold red eyes, there is a trace of ice cold and cold that can kill the world. After people see it, they fall like ice caves.


    "What a terror!"


    "Do you feel that the temperature around you has plummeted. It''s terrible."


    "Well, it''s a famous killing move of tenglongfeng."


    "I know. It''s the Dragon swinging its tail, right?"


    Many disciples came together to discuss it, and they understood how strong it was.


    We all want to see how Zhu Wu will respond.


    "Dragon wags its tail!"


    The Dragon Ao Tian whispers, and the shadow behind the Dragon suddenly shakes. The tail seems to be able to overturn the world, and drive the incomparable power to draw forward.


    In a flash, the world was turned upside down.


    Long Aotian''s understanding of this move has been deep into the bone marrow, and a very brilliant dragon shaped mark appears at the center of eyebrow.


    Every few kilometers, Zhu Wu was shocked by the terrorist power contained in the tail. His eyes flashed a shock, which was unbelievable.


    "I have to stop it."


    Zhu Wu thought in his heart that if he let this move fall on him, he would lose the power to fight back in an instant. At that time, he could only admit defeat.


    But he is not willing. The battle is not over. How can he give up?


    He did his best

 Chapter 1982 go one step further

    Qiao Tian thought very well. If Chu Yun still fought according to yesterday''s rhythm, he could delay time by many means. Even if he was defeated after a long time of incense, he would be more dignified than the flying cloud of the sword.


    But who knows, Chu cloud does not press the routine to play cards completely.


    As soon as you come up, you use such a profound and mysterious sword move. What can I do? I am very desperate!


    The face of the punishment elder in the void is a little ugly. I thought that the duel between Qiao Tian and Chu Yun was also a wonderful battle, but in the end, who could have expected it would be such a result.


    Joe Tian, he didn''t even do a move. He was killed by seckill!


    However, the elder punishment can understand Qiao Tian.


    It''s not Chu Yun''s opponent who controls the flying sword to the extreme. How can Qiao Tian have hope?


    But he still sighed and asked himself if he had put the ranking of Tongtian peak too low? With the strength he has shown now, he can definitely enter the first tier.


    Although Chu Yun is only the fifth level of Da Luoxian, he can easily fight over the level. Yun Feiyang and Qiao Tian of the tenth level of Da Luoxian are not his opponents at all, they are not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    At the bottom of the elder''s heart, he began to think. With Chu Yun''s current performance, would he be promoted to the first echelon next? How can his opponents show real strength if they are just yunfeiyang and qiaotian?


    "Give in."


    Chu Yun had no choice but to hold his fists, then he put away his Xianjian and went down.


    Joe Tian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The bitterness of his heart was beyond words.


    After returning to Shaofeng''s seat, Qiao Tian lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Yun Feiyang is from Artemisia, while Qiao Tian is from Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian reaches out his hand and taps Qiao Tian on the shoulder, giving him a look, indicating that he should not be too nervous and self reproach. In fact, everyone can understand this.


    Chu Yun, it''s really too strong!


    Strong some abnormal!


    "Brother Chu, you''re exaggerating. Do you know that I''m below, and I''m almost scared by you!"


    Long Ao''s feelings were exaggerated, then he smiled and hugged Chu Yun.


    "A fluke."


    Chu Yun is modest. After all, he is a newcomer. He is not suitable for being too arrogant.


    "Are you lucky? I''m glad for the leaders of Shaofeng in the first echelon now. Fortunately, you are in the second echelon. If you enter the first echelon, there will be a black horse wind! "


    Long Aotian''s evaluation of Chu Yun is very high, full of praise.


    Chuyun smiled and said nothing more.


    In fact, that''s exactly what he thinks.


    Put yourself in the second echelon, it''s really hard to exert. Pity the second echelon''s Shaofeng master, and you will feel the fear of being dominated by yourself without any reason.


    The game is still going on.


    The sudden rise of Chu Yun shocked countless disciples. Some of them didn''t know Chu Yun at all, and their impression of Tongtian peak only remained at the level of closing the mountain for tens of thousands of years.


    In just a few years, Chu Yun came to Tongtian peak and almost rewritten everything.


    No one knows, only the level of immortals, he will create such an exaggerated miracle in the past few years!


    Chu Yun looks at the stage of martial arts performance. No matter which two Shaofeng masters are fighting, he will be deeply involved. Especially, the first echelon fights with each other. Chu Yun does not blink, even if he will miss the chance to know the future opponent.


    He even thought that he would go to the elder of punishment and ask to be promoted to the first echelon.


    The pure second echelon has no way to satisfy its own ambition and the ambition of tongtianfeng.


    This time, tongtianfeng is so strong! Is to get back to their own things! Is to defend their dignity!


    Chen Luoyuan, the leader of the black cloud peak, looks at Chu Yun from afar. He looks very ugly. He is ranked in the seventh echelon, which is the weaker one among all the leaders.


    Seeing that Chu Yun won both battles easily, he was shaking all over.


    How angry!


    A few years ago, this boy was clearly just a mole ant. He could be killed anytime and anywhere if he wanted to, but who could have thought that he would make such rapid progress?


    It''s too much.


    Chen Luo understands that he can''t catch up with Chu Yun in any way.


    The speed of his promotion is unprecedented!


    And that set of swordsmanship, when he faced himself at the beginning, he was obviously not so clever. How could it not be long before it would be so strong?


    Is this guy a monster?


    Chu Yun watched the war quietly. During this period, both Artemisia and Zhan Tian also fought once and won without doubt.


    These two Shaofeng masters should be the two strongest ones in the whole wuxiangshan. They are all of the same age and have the fighting power of being immortal. They are much better than other Shaofeng masters!


    A random move can change the color of heaven and earth.


    Artemisia annua, in particular, seems to be an honest man. He laughs every now and then. He is a bit naive and honest, but in fact, he is extremely ruthless. He will never leave any chance for his opponent.


    The top five mountain leaders are all immortal.


    Chu Yun observes all the way and finds that he is difficult to surpass one of them. He can''t say that he has no chance, but that he doesn''t have a great grasp.


    But from the sixth mountain, their minority leader is only ten steps of Darrow.


    At this level, I am very confident to win.


    Of course, they can make it into the top ten, and they must have a great base card. They can''t be despised in any way to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    Time flies, another day passes.


    No matter these Shaofeng masters or the disciples who are watching the war outside, they are not tired, energetic and radiant.


    After all, the battle of Shaofeng master only happened once in many years. Through these battles, we can not only judge the rank of the mountain, but also see the strength of all Shaofeng masters.


    In the audience, there was a large number of vacant seats. In the middle of the audience, there was a young man. He dressed in a white robe and looked at the audience with profound eyes.


    "Shao Zhu, some of the strongest Shaofeng masters of wuxiangshan have already played. What do you think about this?"


    Beside the young man, an old man asked with a smile.


    "Only three people can enter my eyes."


    The young man raised three fingers and said calmly: "Zhan Tian is worthy of being the number one Zhu Xianfeng. Few leaders of Shaofeng can reach his level. From the beginning to the end, his comprehensive strength is absolutely the strongest! The second is Artemisia annua. Although tiandome peak shows more pursuers in these years, it is obvious that the ancient sword honed Artemisia annua a a lot. Compared with Zhan Tian, he is only a millimetre behind! "


    The old man nodded, and the two were obvious.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid it will be.


    "And one more?"


    The old man is very curious. After all, the young Lord said that there are three people in his eyes. It''s not hard for the first two to guess. So who is the last one?


    "Tongtianfeng, chuyun."


    The young man smiled unfathomably: "chuyun, although there is a gap between the realm and Shaofeng master, who is in the top position, is better than the mystery of moves! I can be sure that his sword moves are the strongest I have ever seen. No one can compare them. I don''t know who they are inherited from! "


    "Wuxiangshan, it seems that there are few sword immortals who are proficient in swordsmanship? Besides, the leader of tongtianfeng is not at ease. That guy is good at boxing and leg techniques. He doesn''t know anything about Kendo at all. "


    The old man looked puzzled. In fact, it was no accident for the young man to choose Chu Yun.


    What Chu Yun showed on the stage of martial arts is better than most of Shaofeng masters.


    What''s more, he makes people look very familiar, so he killed a blood path in the shape of a black horse.


    We will pay special attention to the powerful black horse.


    It''s normal.


    "Why don''t I ask him to come over and have a talk with him?"


    The old man smiled and asked for the advice of the young man.


    "No, this is the bottom card of wuxiangshan after all. Our emperor is a guest. If we do too much, it''s not good to fall in the eyes of others."


    The young man waved his hand like a smile.


    Emperor of heaven!


    One of the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom, Emperor Tianzong!


    As for power, it is equal to wuxiangshan!


    And this young man, who is honored by the old as the little Lord, is one of the four great king of heaven and the little Lord!


    It can be said that this young man is now the most honorable existence in the whole arena!


    "The young Lord is right, but the old man is thoughtless."


    The old man bowed his head respectfully, with a very humble attitude.


    In fact, he didn''t understand this, but only to highlight the wisdom of young people. This kind of silent flattery makes people feel most comfortable.


    "I''m not in a hurry now. I''d like to talk to him after the game."


    The young man closed his eyes and said with a little thought: "there are three great sword immortals in the world of immortals, one is in our Heavenly King clan, the other is in the gate of immortal sword, one is nowhere to be found, wandering around. I''d like to know which big sword immortal Chu Yun inherited this horrible sword technique? "


    Big sword immortal!


    Just listen to this name, you can feel the terrorist connotation contained in it.


    Ordinary sword immortal, who dares to call it "big"?


    The three great sword immortals in the immortal world are all the three immortals with the strongest sword path whose strength has been widely recognized. It is said that their realm has already surpassed the immortal without leakage and reached a higher level.


    These three great sword immortals have countless disciples and grandchildren, and their fame is resounding through the ages!


    No matter who writes chronicles, they have three names!


    This young man is one of the four little masters of tianwangzong. He is a disciple of one of the three big sword immortals. So he can see the extraordinary sword technique of Chu Yun. He also wants to sit down and chat with him for a while to see if his horrible sword technique is taught by the other two big sword immortals.


    Don''t worry. It''s better to ask after Shaofeng''s battle.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know. He has been stared at by a distinguished guest from the emperor''s sect. However, even if he knows it, it doesn''t matter. After all, his horrible sword technique will attract people wherever he goes.


    Man, the Dayan sword technique, which was created by himself, was also famous in fact.


    It''s just that this is a combination of sword technique and sword technique, so it''s hard to classify it as either side. If it''s classified as

 Chapter 1983 the battle over the sequence

    Originally, the first sequence was eight peaks, and eight Shaofeng masters sat in the first row. But with the addition of Chu Yun, the first sequence became nine people.


    Chu Yun is sitting on the edge. Obviously, other Shaofeng masters reject him, but he doesn''t care about it at all. He always has a bright smile on his face. Even if no one turns his head to talk to him, he is still calm.


    After entering the first sequence, the next battles will be very exciting.


    If possible, Chu Yun would like to challenge the powerful super immortal.


    The top five Shaofeng masters are all at the level of taishangxian.


    Artemisia annua and Zhan Tian are too strong to threaten them at their current level, so from the third to the fifth, they can challenge to try, even if they fail, they will not lose face.


    , unfortunately, it is not has the final say to challenge anyone.


    I can only wait quietly to see which opponent the punishment elder will arrange for me finally.


    In the blink of an eye, the punishment chief looked at all the battles without expression. He had thought about all the mountain rankings since the 10th place. There was not much change compared with the previous one, only some mountain rankings were slightly adjusted.


    What''s really wonderful is the top ten!


    The elder of punishment arranged that yunfeiyang, the leader of Shaofeng, the swordsman, and qiaotian, the leader of Shaofeng, the green bamboo peak, were against the same opponent respectively. He didn''t fully figure out how to arrange the two.


    The final result is obvious. Yunfeiyang is out of his wits and wins by force.


    And Qiao Tian won cleanly, without any drag.


    Seeing this, the elder punishment was a little disappointed.


    Because of his good relationship with dangjianfeng, he was more or less inclined to cloud flying. He wanted to give him another chance to see if he could get rid of the shadow of Chu cloud and show himself better.


    Unexpectedly, the result is still the same.


    "That''s it. The green bamboo peak and the swords are changing positions."


    The punishment elder thought like this, but did not show it.


    In this way, except for the top eight peaks, the ranking has been all arranged.


    As for the Tongtian peak where Chu Yun is located, at least the ninth place can be stabilized at present. See if he can continue to make breakthroughs in the next battle. If he can, the last mountain in the first sequence will directly fall to the eleventh place, ranking behind the green bamboo peak and the dangjianfeng.


    This can''t be blamed on others. As the first sequence, it''s better than other mountains. If you are challenged by other people''s overstepping, it''s reasonable that you fall a little more.


    Because the green bamboo peak ranked ninth and the sword edge ranked tenth. This ranking has been fixed.


    If there is a mountain fall from the first sequence, it will be directly postponed to the 11th.


    And Tongtian peak takes its place.


    "Chuyun."


    Finally, the punishment elder called his name for the third time and said calmly, "it''s your turn."


    Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shot out a brilliant light, feeling a little excited, as if there was a stone at the bottom of his heart. After waiting so long, it was his turn.


    It''s really not easy.


    As for who the opponent is, Chu Yun doesn''t care.


    It''s impossible for the punishment elder to challenge the top three Shaofeng Lord as soon as he comes up, right?


    Except for the first three, Chu Yun was full of war for other Shaofeng masters.


    After hearing the name of Chu Yun from the elder of punishment, the other eight Shaofeng masters have different looks. The top ranked Shaofeng masters, such as zhuxianfeng zhantian, tiandome peak Artemisia, and the third rush peak Yangsu, all have a playful look.


    They want to see what kind of miracle Chu Yun, a black horse, can create.


    The owner of the sixth, seventh and eighth peaks was a little worried.


    They are not sure to win Chu Yun.


    Not only them, but also all Shaofeng masters who are lower than taishangxian feel that they will not be Chu Yun''s opponents, and everyone is not stupid. Their performance all along the way is in their eyes.


    How much better can Chu Yun and Qiao Tian beat each other?


    "Cold snow peak, cold as a knife."


    Then, the elder of punishment spits out a name.


    Among the few Shaofeng masters, the only one who was expressionless stood up. He was 2.5 meters tall. Behind him was a 2-meter-long saber. His breath was very cold, as if the saber would fall to your head in the next second.


    "Cold as a knife?"


    After hearing the words of the elder punishment, the three Shaofeng masters were obviously relieved.


    Let Leng Rudao fight Chu Yun. It''s really Look down on him!


    Leng Xuefeng, where Leng rushao is located, ranks fifth among the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan. Leng rushao has already reached the first level of taishangxian. Moreover, his combat power has been recognized as powerful and terrifying.


    In particular, a sabre is a shock to the world.


    Chu Yun looked at cold as a knife, cold as a knife also looked at him.


    Their eyes are opposite, and they can feel the fierce fighting eyes shooting, just like the essence of the formation, which roars, forcing some weak Shaofeng masters, and almost can''t even sit stably.


    Just two eyes are enough to excite such exaggerated Qi.


    "Very well."


    Cold as a knife when speaking, no expression, voice is very cold, it really should be the name.


    The cold is like a knife, and the sound is sharp and sharp like a war knife.


    No matter who listens, they will obviously feel fear, and obviously feel that the breath is oppressed.


    Chuyun smiled and said, "very well."


    The reason why they said this is that they both found a recognized opponent. For Leng Rudao, although Chu Yun''s realm is not high, the war spirit and the tyranny of killing all the way have proved everything for a long time.


    He is a black horse and an absolutely worthy opponent in the battle of Shaofeng.


    For Chu Yun, the same is true.


    He is full of expectation when he comes up against one of the five immortals.


    The two men walked out side by side.


    With the two people out of their seats and stepping into the eyes of all the people, everyone felt that they were dazed. Why did Chu Yun come out with Leng Rudao?


    They racked their brains for no reason.


    Is it Chu Yun''s sword against cold?


    What a joke! There are so many differences between Chu Yun and Leng Rudao. How could he be an opponent?


    Why did Chu Yun fight with Leng Rudao?


    As we all know, few people can defeat him by attack.


    He belongs to the immortal who believes in "you are strong, I am stronger". No matter how cold his voice is, how fierce his blade is, he will never flinch, no matter who his opponent is.


    "Isn''t it as cold as a knife? How can Brother Yun follow him..."


    Three thousand, Mutu and the great sage look at each other. They feel a little unreliable.


    Chu Yun is really strong, but the strength shown by Leng Ru Dao is even more exaggerated!


    How could Chu Yun win this battle?


    On what?


    Not only they, even the five elders, also showed incredible eyes.


    "What is the punishment elder doing? Let Chu Yun fight with Leng Rudao. How could it have been fought?"


    "I don''t understand. Is this deliberately aimed at Chu Yun?"


    "It''s not easy for us to welcome the hope of restoration. If Chu Yun has any advantages and disadvantages in the battle, how can I explain to elder martial brother?"


    All the five elders complained constantly. I felt that the practice of punishing elders was really confusing.


    Is it deliberately aimed at Tongtian peak?


    Think about it carefully. It''s not necessary!


    "First, don''t worry. Look at the expression on Chu Yun''s face. Look carefully. He seems to enjoy this feeling very much. There is no unpleasantness. Maybe this battle is what he wants!"


    In the end, it was Wei Bei''s cool voice. She could see Chu Yun''s excitement. If it was arranged deliberately, he would not be so.


    "Is it dad who''s in the first place?"


    Chu Muzhi tried to guess.


    "How could it be?"


    After hearing this, the five elders blurted out subconsciously.


    Yeah, how could this happen?


    In recent years, we don''t know how many times the battle of Shaofeng Lord has been held. We have never heard of anyone who can be promoted in the sequence, because the ranking of this sequence has been arranged by the punishment elders from the beginning, and it is arranged in an absolutely fair angle.


    How is it possible to move from the second to the first?


    But I have to say that the words of Chu Muzhi are very reasonable.


    If it wasn''t for this, what could be the reason?


    Chu Yun and Leng Rudao can''t be arranged to fight together.


    Is Chu Yunzhen''s promotion sequence?


    Chu Yun and Leng Rudao stand on the challenge arena and look at each other. They can see that both of them are looking forward to the war.


    All the disciples expressed doubts.


    They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, at this time, the elder of punishment stood in the void and said with both hands on his back: "I know that there may be many doubts in your hearts, and I don''t understand what is going on. Now I''m here to explain to you."


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Bei Liang looks up at the elder of punishment, his eyes are full of confusion.


    So are all the other disciples.


    The elder of punishment said one by one: "everyone should have witnessed the strength of Chu Yun. It''s really my fault to put him in the mountain of the second sequence. He has the strength to enter the first sequence. So today I specially upgrade his sequence to the first sequence. From today on, he will fight with the first sequence''s Shaofeng master for a higher ranking."


    This remark directly shocked the whole audience.


    "This kind of thing has never happened, I really did not expect..."


    Wei Beiliang takes a deep breath. She feels that she has overestimated Chu Yun enough. Unexpectedly, the words after the punishment elder came out made him refresh his impression.


    Promotion sequence?


    What happened to Chu Yun today is unprecedented and unknown.


    It''s really hard to imagine.


    "Here Does this mean that Chu Yun''s toughness has exceeded the expectation of the elder of punishment? "


    Second martial uncle Yu Zhan smiles and can see his mood at the moment.


    "And It''s not easy to say that although Chu Yun has shown unprecedented combat power, it''s not easy to say whether he can compete with Shaofeng master at the immortal level. It depends on his performance next


    Wei Beiliang restrains his words

 Chapter 1984 surrender

    "Boom!"


    After the swords in both hands collided with each other, both of them made a deafening sound of explosion and roar. The air waves in the void were rippling out in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a very terrible whirlwind of power.


    In this whirlwind of power, there are endless sword Qi and sabre Qi.


    All the disciples around felt the terror coming from their faces. They could not help frowning and making a shocking sound.


    "It''s too strong. Rao has border protection and can still detect the terrorist power attached to this attack."


    "Is this the battle of Tianjiao in the first sequence of wuxiangshan? If there is no border, I''m afraid I will be melted directly by this breath?"


    "It''s so strong. It''s amazing."


    "I can''t see that there is such a ferocity in cold as a knife."


    "It''s really unexpected that Chu Yun can keep up with Leng Rudao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are countless disciples around, all of them are exclaiming.


    Thanks to the protection of the border, they can watch the battle safely. If it is not for the protection of the border, I''m afraid that a random strike can cause countless disciples to die and be injured.


    Chu Yun holds the red Xu immortal sword in his hand. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he feels very close.


    It is as if the sword was born for itself.


    It''s hard to describe the horror emanating from Dayan sword technique after the fusion of flying dragons. You don''t know how much surprise it can bring you.


    It seems that those simple and mediocre sword moves actually contain countless profound meanings.


    If you can''t understand it thoroughly, you will find his sword moves very common and not brilliant at all.


    But it''s just belong, you''re not qualified to see through.


    For example, Leng Rudao, as Chu Yun''s opponent, always brings up his spirit, because he is very clear that Chu Yun''s sword technique is too advanced, and he has never seen such a terrible opponent.


    Therefore, he fought with a spirit of 120%, and in any case, he wanted to fight to the end.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    They collided again and again, sending out waves of air that rose and exploded.


    In the fierce light curtain, I saw a very fierce sword light flashing, as if it came from the other side of the sky, cutting everything, cutting the sky curtain.


    As for the light of the sword, it is cold as a sword, and every blade is like Pangu''s opening up.


    His Dao Qi is arrogant, powerful and unreasonable.


    Chu Yun''s sword spirit is more mysterious, flexible and changeable.


    Sword Qi and sword Qi are entwined together and form a very wonderful resonance.


    Although Chu Yun is far inferior to Leng Rudao, he also has the so-called innate advantage, because Leng Rudao ''s knife skill is not as strong as Dayan'' s sword skill.


    Although I use the simple sword technique now, if I separate the sword technique, it''s better than the cold sword technique. There''s no way. Who let Dayan''s sword technique integrate the flying dragon technique?


    It''s strong in itself, and the power shown after the flying dragon is even more unique.


    Don''t say it''s cold as a knife. Even if it''s cold as a knife, that is, Cui Leng, the leader of lengxuefeng, is standing here, he may not be able to surpass Chu Yun in the attainment of knife technique.


    This is beyond imagination.


    Because of his deep understanding of sabre technique, Chu Yun can see through some Sabre meanings of Leng Ru Dao. However, Leng Ru Dao doesn''t know the sabre technique at all and can''t anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity. He can only persist in the end with his one cavity war intention.


    The fight is still going on!


    The sword is shining!


    This is a knife technique. The visual feast of swordsmanship!


    Countless disciples watched this scene with admiration, and felt that their souls had been sublimated. It''s hard to describe how fierce the battle has become, only with one heart.


    "I feel that after seeing Chu Yun''s sword technique, something in the soul has awakened."


    "It''s so enlightening to me. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s hard to imagine why Chu Yun was so strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the audience, there are also some disciples who are proficient in swordsmanship. Their eyes are shining with brilliant light.


    Inspiration! It''s really inspiring!


    From Chu Yun''s sword moves, they read out endless inspiration!


    Every move of Chu Yun contains too profound meaning. Let alone learn all his moves. Even if only one move is learned, it can be used for life!


    That''s it!


    Soon, there was a very strange scene on the court.


    There are some disciples who no longer cheer, but pay close attention to Chu Yun''s sword technique, or to Leng Rudao''s sword technique. They enter into a very strange state. Under this state, their understanding of sword technique will be twice as effective with half the effort.


    The punishment elder has a panoramic view of all this, and cannot help but feel deeply after seeing it.


    Chu Yun is really too strong. The sword technique that he used makes so many disciples with amazing understanding fall into enlightenment at the same time. It''s unimaginable.


    There are many times when it''s better to say more than to do it yourself.


    And here in chuyun, it''s more like the opposite.


    No matter how much you do, it''s better to feel the inspiration from Chu Yun quietly!


    Only a little inspiration can make you fully understand!


    The battle on the field is still fierce. No one can say that they have an advantage or a disadvantage. Chu Yun and Leng Rudao seem to have entered a very strange balance.


    It''s hard to tell the difference between them.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and made more than 300 changes in his red Xu immortal sword. He stabbed at the front door of Leng Ru Dao with an absolutely mysterious posture, and looked at all of this with cold Ru Dao''s expressionless face. Suddenly, he clapped the sword in his hand, and saw that the two meter high sword was flying out of the sky, blocking Chu Yun''s red Xu immortal sword from the outside.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a huge wave, Chu Yun''s chixu immortal sword seemed to hit a mountain, a lofty mountain that could not be crossed. The end of the advance was stopped for a while, and the two meter long Sabre could not be broken in any way.


    But Leng Rudao continuously develops and changes. Under his control, the sabre is dazzling and can''t even open his eyes. The strong Sabre Qi is mixed in it, sending out the most horrible killing intention.


    A sword is a war sword.


    Man is the pride of nature.


    Cold as a knife without any emotional color spit out three words: "sky cutting knife!"


    In the next moment, I saw that the sabre immediately released a virtual shadow full of the sky, standing up to the sky, and in the next second, the virtual shadow expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, standing up to the sky in a very short time!


    I see this sabre, which is several kilometers tall!


    However, the speed of such a big Sabre is not weakened at all!


    The sabre fell violently, and the sky burst into pieces. There was no power to prevent the fall of the sabre. All the disciples on the scene clearly felt the oppression from the sky, as if even heaven and earth would be crushed at the bottom, and completely collapsed.


    "How can Chu Yun catch the blow?"


    This idea floated in the minds of many disciples.


    In their eyes, it''s a miracle that Chu Yun can hold on for such a long time under Leng rushao. We can''t expect Chu Yun to hold on longer, because Leng rushao has obviously taken it seriously.


    He used this move to cut the sky. I''m afraid it can really break the sky! Kill the world!


    It''s so strong!


    As for Chu Yun, his own state is not as cold as Dao, and everyone is a unique Tianjiao. It''s really incredible that he wants to defeat Leng as Dao across five levels.


    Even Wei Beiliang couldn''t stop clenching his fist. He said to himself, "OK, chuyun, really. If you can hold on till this time, you have proved how powerful Tongtian peak is. You are the pride of Tongtian peak!"


    "Yes, under his leadership, tongtianfeng will become more and more brilliant in the future!"


    Even in the war, he could not stop saying.


    Their eyes were full of heartache.


    It''s a miracle that Chu Yun has been fighting with Leng Ru Dao for such a long time. At this time, it''s unnecessary to wonder whether Chu Yun can challenge success, put his mind at peace and not be so utilitarian.


    Isn''t that success in itself?


    But these are their ideas, not Chu Yun''s.


    In Chu Yun''s view, he is far from successful.


    After this fight, Chu Yun can detect Leng Rudao''s strength. He doesn''t know if he has exerted all his strength, but he can see his strength. If he competes with him, the winning rate may be less than 30%.


    But that''s enough!


    Crossing so many realms to compete with the strong, and being able to maintain the winning rate of 30%, is a miracle in itself!


    "Since my black horse has come to this point, why don''t I continue to insist? If I can defeat Leng Rudao, tongtianfeng should be in the top five without any suspense? "


    Chu Yun thought about it.


    The war in his eyes became more and more brilliant, almost reaching a terrible situation.


    Terrible!


    Terror!


    The next second, Chu Yun reaches out his hand and wipes it on the edge of the red empty immortal sword, followed by a dragon chant that frightens the heaven and the earth. The virtual shadow of a real dragon wraps around Chu Yun, and finally condenses on the edge of the red empty immortal sword.


    Chu Yun, who has real dragon''s shadow, can make the void collapse even with one look.


    It can be said that he has reached a very horrible situation.


    This is the strong point after Dayan sword technique combined with flying dragon.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun didn''t talk too much nonsense. He didn''t need to talk too much nonsense. Others didn''t know how powerful his sword was, but he knew it.


    The power of this sword is enough to collide with the sky cutting sword!


    Heaven and earth collapsed. The sword standing on the void was killed wantonly, tearing the void completely. The essence of heaven and earth was squeezed under the knife. No one could live under the knife!


    This move is also the base card of Leng Rudao.


    He seldom used his cards, because there were not many opponents who could compete with him.


    Now, Chu Yun can actually force himself to this step, which is really amazing!


    No matter whether the other party can bear the blow, he must be given the greatest respect!


    he

 Chapter 1985 Hu Mingxuan

    "Someone wants to see me?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his mind flashed a lot of ideas and thoughts in a moment, and finally all disappeared in the intangible.


    On the surface, he was very calm and asked, "who wants to see me, elder of punishment?"


    You have to ask clearly in advance to prepare for the next step.


    It can be imagined that the identity of the person coming will never be ordinary if the elder of punishment can come in and inform the news in person.


    Is it a wizard meteor? Ancient sword one?


    Or the strongman of wuxiangshan headquarters?


    Who is it?


    What''s the purpose of wanting to see yourself?


    "You will know when you arrive."


    The punishment elder didn''t say too much nonsense and had no expression.


    From his face, he could not guess anything, so Chu Yun could only stand up and walk out.


    Many peak masters looked at Chu Yun''s back, all of them were puzzled.


    At this time, the elder of punishment called Chu Yun out. What''s the matter?


    Is there any relationship between them in private?


    Of course, these Shaofeng masters dare not guess at random. They can only focus their eyes on the martial arts arena outside again and can''t think about these things anyway.


    After leaving the seat, the punishment elder reaches out his hand and presses on Chu Yun''s shoulder, and his body suddenly steps into the void. This is a very wise body method, which can leap across the void in an instant and arrive at the destination he wants to go to.


    When Chu Yun came out of the void and opened his eyes, he found that he had come to a manor. The environment in the manor was excellent, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, which made people feel very comfortable after seeing it.


    "Which great man lives in this manor?"


    Chu Yun had doubts in his heart, but he did not ask the elder of punishment.


    Although the God tree of Hongmeng has been reassuring him, he is still worried. What should he do if his sword moves are seen through? How to cover up the fact that he is proficient in Dayan sword technique and feilongjue?


    When Chu Yun was worried about these things, the elder of the punishment carried his hands on his back and shouted, "I have brought you people. If you have anything, please say it quickly. Don''t delay too long."


    After that, the elder punishment turned and left.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. Listening to the tone of the elder, the status of the other side should be inferior to that of him, or that of the younger generation. That''s why he was so rude, but because of his status, he had to meet his requirements.


    In a flash, Chu Yun thought a lot.


    It turns out that he was right.


    I saw a handsome young man coming out of the manor in front of him. He had a sword box on his back and a bright smile on his face. He took the initiative to extend his hand to Chu Yun: "Hello, my name is Hu Mingxuan."


    "Hu Mingxuan?"


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and found that he had no impression of the name.


    But to feel the breath of the youth in front of him, and to find his extraordinary place, is really a little puzzling.


    Who is he?


    Why do you call me to see you?


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and holds it with Hu Mingxuan. He says concisely, "my name is Chu Yun."


    Hu Mingxuan laughs and looks at Chu Yun up and down. He can''t help but say: "I saw your fight before, and you made me feel very surprised. Even the fifth ranked lengru Dao is not your opponent. It''s really admirable."


    "It was he who offered to lose. If I fight again, I will surely lose."


    Chu Yun didn''t take Hu Mingxuan''s big hat. He returned it quietly.


    "Anyway, you won the battle. I''ve been optimistic about you since the beginning. In fact, it''s proved that your talent didn''t let me expect nothing. You are a rare super arrogant!"


    Hu Mingxuan''s praise comes from his heart.


    There is a sincere light in his eyes, which is to let Chu Yun see how serious he is.


    But Chu Yun is immune to this.


    He just wants to know, what is the origin of this young man called Hu Mingxuan, and why is his breath so strong? Pure induction, he is better than cold as a knife to a level, at least also reached the level of Zhan Tian, Artemisia.


    Is he from wuxiangshan?


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Yun said a word without hesitation. He didn''t have much interest to continue chatting.


    The old man behind Hu Mingxuan was obviously dissatisfied. He took a step forward and whispered, "Chu Yun, pay attention to your identity. He is one of the four little lords of tianwangzong. In terms of identity, only Zhan Tian and Artemisia can be compared with the little Lord!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    King of heaven?


    One of the six ancient forces of the celestial kingdom, the same level as wuxiangshan?


    This Hu Mingxuan is actually one of the four little masters of tianwangzong?


    This identity is very remarkable.


    If we put it in wuxiangshan, it''s almost equivalent to that of zhantian and Artemisia, and it''s probably even stronger, because tianwangzong is different from wuxiangshan. Tianwangzong has only four tianwangshao masters, while wuxiangshan has seventy-two Shaofeng masters. Zhantian and Artemisia are only the strongest ones, so their identities are certainly inferior to Hu Mingxuan.


    "It turned out to be the little master of Hu Mingxuan, disrespectful."


    Chu Yun hugged his fists, but he still didn''t have much interest in deep chat.


    He just wants to know, I can''t fight with you, king of heaven. You''ve tried your best to let the elder of punishment bring me to see you. What do you mean?


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in dark. Chu Yun, I''ve seen your swordsmanship. I think your swordsmanship is very strong, but it''s the strongest opponent I''ve ever seen. I want to ask you, how is your master recently?"


    When Hu Mingxuan spoke, he was full of extraordinary confidence.


    "My master?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Is he asking about Yu Xiaoyao? Or something?


    "I''m also a sword immortal. All of the four little masters of tianwangzong are apprenticed to the big sword immortal. I don''t think you are the same as me in this set of sword skills. I think you must also be apprenticed to some big sword immortal, right? Is it the one from xianjianmen or the one travelling around? "


    Hu Mingxuan smiled and wanted to continue to inquire.


    "Big sword fairy?"


    Chu Yun felt that he was more confused, but he soon thought that Hu Mingxuan was too self-confident and believed that what he thought was the truth. In his eyes, he should be the apprentice of a big sword immortal, so he could use such a terrible sword technique.


    As for who the big sword immortal is and what it means, Chu Yun is not very clear, but it can be imagined that those powerful sword immortal are qualified to be called the big sword immortal.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "I think you may be mistaken. My master is at Xiaoyao and only at Xiaoyao. This set of swordsmanship was taught to me by a mysterious man when he was wandering around. I don''t know if he is the big sword immortal you said."


    "A mysterious man who travels all over the world has taught you this set of swordsmanship?"


    Hu Mingxuan was shocked when he heard Chu Yun''s words.


    Wait a minute. How do I always feel like you''re bullshit?


    It''s such a terrible sword technique. You said it was taught to you by mysterious people when they were wandering around!


    Don''t you know how powerful the sword is?


    No matter where you put it, even for the six ancient powers in the fairy kingdom, this sword technique belongs to the top fairy technique. It''s the kind of sword that many people have robbed. How can you say that it''s so understated?


    Are you kiddo lying?


    But Chu Yun''s expression, however, was extremely sincere, and it didn''t look like a lie.


    Seeing Hu Mingxuan''s disbelief, Chu Yun said solemnly: "in fact, I wonder why he taught me such a horrible sword technique. I can''t fight with him and have nothing to do with it, but he just taught me. Isn''t it strange? I can only say that the character of those strong people is really elusive, and this is my chance. Without this sword technique, I can''t defeat Leng Rudao... "


    Chu Yun opens the deceptive Dharma, saying that he has a nose and an eye.


    I don''t know whether you believe it or not. I believe it anyway.


    The old man''s mouth twitches constantly. As long as you are not stupid, you can hear that you are talking nonsense. But you are so serious. Do you think other people are stupid except you?


    But even if it is to see through lies, there is no way to directly break them down. You can''t always say that you are cheating, right? There''s no evidence.


    The smile on Hu Mingxuan''s face was a little reluctant. He spread out his hands and said: "it seems that I was reckless, but then, the mysterious man who taught you the sword technique is probably one of the other two big sword immortals. You are so lucky that you can meet such an opportunity."


    He knows that Chu Yun is talking nonsense, and he has no way.


    Now the only thing that can be proved is that Chu Yun''s sword technique is definitely inherited from the other two big sword immortals.


    As for who it is, Hu Mingxuan is not clear.


    In his capacity, he is not qualified to know these things.


    Every big sword immortal is a giant. Even if he only mentions his name, the immortal world will shake three times!


    For example, the patriarch of tianwangzong is one of the three great sword immortals!


    The leader of Xianjian sect is also one of the three big sword immortals!


    There is also a big sword immortal who travels around.


    "Brother Chu, apart from knowing you, I''d like to invite you to come here this time. My senior master is a big sword immortal. I''ve been proficient in swordsmanship since I was a child, and I''ve cultivated for many years. But after watching your battle, I suddenly got a lot of inspiration. I don''t know if brother Chu would like to fight me with swordsmanship alone. Maybe the chance of my breakthrough will be hidden in this war. ¡±


    what Hu Mingxuan said is very sincere and sincere.


    His reason is also very good. I''m only a little bit short of breaking through. Now the chance of breaking through may be in your swordsmanship. I hope you can fight with me, so that I can break through smoothly.


    No matter what he said is true or not, it''s hard to refuse simply because of the sincere tone of the words.


    However, Chu Yun is not an ordinary person.


    He touched his nose and sighed helplessly: "brother Hu, although I''ve only met you for the first time, it''s rare for me to have a friend who can talk like this. I''m very willing to help you break through, but I have a fight to fight next, and I have to recuperate. The battle between you and me is not enough. It must be more intense to find out the chance of breaking through. Now It''s not the right time. When the battle of Shaofeng Lord is over, I will fight with you. Brother Hu thinks that people will protect your forehead? "


    Previously, Hu Mingxuan''s words had been "sincere". Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s attitude was more "humble" and "sincere" than he was. Almost every word expressed - I wish I could give my heart

 Chapter 1986 ranked sixth

    The top five can''t be shaken. After all, such a ranking has been maintained for twenty or thirty thousand years. It can be said that it''s deeply rooted. Although the foundation of Tongtian peak where Chu Yun is located is amazing, it''s impossible for him to directly enter the top five.


    Sixth, it''s the limit that can be reached.


    Fortunately, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    Because ranking can not be the same, as long as their own strength is strong enough, tongtianfeng always has the opportunity to attack the top five.


    Chu Yun guessed that he would not fight against the top four Shaofeng masters.


    As he expected, Chu Yun never went out to fight in the back. He just stood in a spectator''s angle and watched the battle. He was happy.


    Because the elder punishment is very clear, Chu Yun''s combat power is up to now.


    Being able to admit defeat in the fifth level of Da Luo Xian and the first level of Tai Shang Xian is as cold as a knife, which in itself shows the degree of terror of Chu Yun. However, because his real strength is not so strong, it is a fair ranking to rank sixth.


    He doesn''t need to fight with Zhan Tian, Artemisia, Yang Su, Li Jiawen, the top four Shaofeng masters, because there''s no need. Even if he does, Chu Yun will surely lose.


    That''s it. It''s good.


    With the passage of time, 99% of the battles have ended, and now there is only one left!


    It''s also the one that everyone is looking forward to!


    From Zhan Tian to Artemisia!


    This is not only a fight between two super Tianjiao, but also a fight between zhuxianfeng and tiandome.


    As long as the disciples of wuxiangshan are very clear, in the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan, if there are two peaks with the deepest resentment, then naturally they are zhuxianfeng and tiandome peak.


    Of course, the relationship between the two peaks was not the same before when Zhanshen was ranked as the leader of zhuxianfeng peak. On the contrary, they were very close. Although they were ranked first and second, tiandome peak didn''t mean much to fight for.


    Everything changes with the death of the God of war and the rise of the wizard meteor!


    Gu Jianyi, Yu Xiaoyao, and man have a good relationship. They are brothers to each other. However, they fell in a very ambiguous way, which makes Gu Jianyi and Yu Xiaoyao extremely angry. They are deeply aware that this matter involves a lot, which is definitely not so simple, so they want to pursue it.


    However, the consequences are not so good.


    In order to investigate the cause of death of the God of war man, Yu Xiaoyao has been wandering around the outside world. No one knows where he is now and what the situation is.


    The relationship between the ancient sword and the witch meteor was very unhappy, and the relationship between the two peaks was completely broken in the friction again and again. The witch meteor said publicly that his elder martial brother did too little when he was the leader of the peak, and he was often in a state of inaction, so that he was caught up by the mountain behind. From now on, he became the leader of the peak and killed the immortals The position of the peak will only become more and more stable.


    At first glance, this is no problem, but it contains a lot of satire. As for the object of satire, naturally, it is the second highest heaven peak.


    From then on, the disciples of tiandome peak began to work hard and strive for the position of the first mountain.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Xianfeng enjoys too many cultivation resources, so his position is always stable.


    This is the relationship between zhuxianfeng and tiandome.


    With Zhan Tian and Qinghao standing up, all Shaofeng masters suddenly straightened up, with a strong look of expectation in their eyes, feeling speechless excitement.


    Finally to see these two super Tianjiao collision!


    Looking forward to it!


    There are many peak masters who are eager to start their fight quickly. They are eager to learn something from their fight, even if it is only a few small details, they are likely to benefit for life.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flickered with expectation.


    Zhan Tian and Artemisia are very powerful. They not only reach the level of immortality, but also have at least three levels, which makes them exceed the third, fourth and fifth Shaofeng masters.


    The battle between the two is bound to be very fierce!


    Only two people came to the challenge arena, with a light smile on their faces. This smile is not so sincere, but more just a kind of polite behavior.


    The two are not only rivals, but also rivals in the mountains, and the factions headed by themselves are even more rivals. In this context, the battle is bound to be very fierce.


    After the salute, there is no nonsense. The fight is on the verge of breaking out!


    "Brush!"


    The figure of Artemisia annua flickers one after another, reaching out to draw out a fairy sword, gathering the power of terror to kill Zhan Tian. At that moment, the heaven and the earth almost changed color, and there was a terrible wind blowing in the void.


    In the twinkling of the void, there is a raging heat wave.


    The sword light of Artemisia annua is like the wave of wind from killing outside the sky.


    Chu Yun saw that behind the scenes, he could not help but sit straighter. Artemisia was born from the ancient sword one, and he naturally used the sword. His sword technique was also very strong, and it must be the top one among Tianjiao in the same realm.


    Of course, we can''t meet Chu Yun.


    If he confronts Chu Yun with sword technique, he will lose very badly.


    Just kidding.


    Chu Yun''s sword technique is the Dayan sword technique researched by the God of war in his whole life, and then combined with the most horrible flying dragon Jue, which is the combination of the two powerful immortal techniques, can absolutely sweep everything.


    No matter who is competing with Chu Yun, the end will be very miserable.


    As for Zhan Tian''s response, he was not in a hurry.


    His hands gently crossed in the void, and in the track of his arm''s movement, he could vaguely see the virtual shadows of two real dragons flying in the sky, sending out a sense of terror.


    "Flying dragon?"


    Chu Yun looks like this, his pupil slightly shrinks.


    Then he thought it was normal.


    Wu meteor learned from his master Fei Long Jue, which should be inherited naturally. As the leader of Shaofeng, Zhan Tian will take over the position of the leader in the future. It''s not a big deal to learn how to fly long Jue.


    At this point, Chu Yun''s eyes completely fell on Zhan Tian. He wanted to know what kind of terror the flying dragon could show when it was in Zhan Tian''s hands.


    After all, this is the top immortal method of wuxiangshan. Once it is used, it will not be weak.


    "Ow!"


    There is a faint roar of the dragon, which frightens the sky. Zhan tianzhang''s heart is full of terror. He takes pictures of Artemisia. The wind of the palm collides with the light of the sword in the void, which breaks up without any sign.


    The air waves radiated, wave by wave, towards the surrounding.


    Both of them were speechless and rushed by the current for a few steps, but they reacted very quickly, just rallied in an instant and collided again.


    This reaction ability is much better than the ordinary arrogance.


    There''s no astringency at all!


    As if I have experienced countless times!


    After that, there are flying dragon shadows, flashing sword lights, and two black shadows with countless illusions. It''s really too fast to imagine.


    "Well How strong! "


    "How can''t I see their movements?"


    "With eyes alone, you can''t keep up. You need to feel it with your heart."


    "Is that so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the audience, the disciples of wuxiangshan have been boiling. The battle between the two men has almost set off waves and waves, pounding the world.


    Not only them, but also the elders of many mountain peaks.


    This is the strongest Tianjiao of wuxiangshan, this is the face of wuxiangshan!


    Hu Mingxuan was also sitting there. After seeing the battle, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "these two people didn''t make me wrong. They are really strong. Even if I go to fight with them, I may not be sure that I will win!"


    "Little Lord, I think you must be better than them."


    Jianlao smiled and pointed to Artemisia and said: "if you look carefully, you can see that there are many impurities in his sword technique that have not been refined thoroughly. His mind is too impetuous and ignores the most important foundation."


    "Artemisia annua, who also uses Kendo, is definitely not my opponent, but Zhan Tian is very strong. The immortal method he used is called feilongjue. It''s something that Zhu Xianfeng has passed on for many years, which can only be said to be very horrible."


    Hu Mingxuan''s estimation of strength is very clear. He will not be arrogant and belittled, nor will he look at himself too high.


    He thinks that he can surpass Artemisia annua. That''s because he learned from the great sword immortal, and his attainments in sword way are naturally higher than him. But he thinks that he is difficult to surpass Zhan Tian, because flying dragons are mainly strong and fierce, and there are few rivals in these years.


    "So little Lord, do you have any plans to challenge them?"


    Jianlao asked that if Hu Mingxuan could defeat Artemisia annua or Zhan Tian, the news would definitely ignite the silent fairyland, and tianwangzong would once again come to the public immortal.


    "Forget it, my mind is on Chu Yun now. By the way, have you recorded all the pictures of his previous battles?"


    Hu Mingxuan raised his head and asked solemnly in his eyes.


    "Naturally, this matter is very important. I will never forget it."


    Jianlao nodded, and Chu Yun recorded the battle with Leng Rudao directly with special immortal tools. At that time, he would transmit this picture to the big sword immortal pavilion to see if the leader of the emperor of heaven, that is, the big sword immortal Pavilion, could see some clues.


    Can we get some guesses from sword technique.


    After all, the three big sword immortals are actually rivals to each other. After a lifetime of competition, they haven''t won. Now it''s natural for them to let their disciples fight.


    No matter which disciple Chu Yun is, this matter must be paid attention to. It''s very important for Hu Mingxuan, because the master has four disciples, who are the four heavenly kings and little masters. If he can defeat Chu Yun zhengdaliang, he will immediately become famous.


    Two disciples of the big sword immortal compete and win by themselves!


    I believe that this matter will definitely make me more important in the eyes of the master.


    Although there are four major heavenly kings, there is only one who can really have the right of inheritance. He must show his unique place and try his best to let the master favor himself.


    Therefore, the reason why Hu Mingxuan stayed here is very simple.


    He wants to defeat Chu Yun and win honor for the master.


    The master has been fighting for strength all his life. If he knows that he has defeated another disciple of the sword immortal, he will be overjoyed. Now the only thing to be confirmed is which disciple of the sword immortal is Chu Yun.


    The one in xianjianmen or the one traveling around?


    "Then you will immediately

 Chapter 1987 against the whole fairyland

    "The sixth place, as expected, is no different from my expectation."


    Chu Yun smiles, and he is very satisfied with the rank. After all, he only has the level 5 realm of Da Luoxian. It''s a miracle that he can reach the sixth place. If the elder punishment is a little stricter, he can limit the rank of Tong Tianfeng to the eighth and ninth places.


    In that way, no one can say anything.


    After all, it''s a very exaggerated thing to cross ten ranks. It''s never happened before. The Tongtian peak represented by Chu Yun has created a miracle!


    After ranking the mountain peaks, the punishment elders began to award rewards one by one.


    Chu Yun''s reward for tongtianfeng is a gourd of elixir. These are just small heads. Wuxiangshan''s symbolic hair is just something. The real big head is closely related to the ranking.


    The higher the ranking, the more cultivation resources you can get each month.


    The cultivation resources that any mountain in Wuxiang mountain receives are more and stronger than those outside.


    This is the inside story!


    The details of one of the six ancient forces of the fairyland!


    The battle of Shaofeng Lord was over. Before Chu Yun left the stage, several Shaofeng masters surrounded him, with a slightly flattering smile on their faces. "Brother Chu, Tongtian peak is an old acquaintance with you. Unfortunately, Tongtian peak has been closed for tens of thousands of years and has been separated. Now you inherit Shaofeng Lord and believe that Tongtian peak is under your leadership It''s bound to grow. "


    "Hahaha, brother Chu, we will have more contacts in the future."


    "Yes, we have to rely on you for our mountain peak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the flattering voice of Shaofeng master and their flattering smile, Chu Yun didn''t feel much. The sudden rise of Tongtian peak led by him will surely attract many flies.


    To these people''s please, Chu Yun also just perfunctory past.


    If they don''t pay attention at all, they will certainly speak ill of themselves when they go out. Although the leader of the next few peaks doesn''t have any status in his own eyes, they still echo each other in their own mountain.


    This time, if I don''t give them face, it''s likely that my reputation will stink in the future. Anyway, I don''t need to pay anything, just a few perfunctory words.


    Finally, he walked out of the crowd and saw Zhan Tian coming face to face, with a bright smile on his face: "brother Chu, I heard that you went to kill Xianfeng for several times before. It''s a pity that I was closed at that time and couldn''t entertain you in person. I must come to kill Xianfeng next time if I have a chance. I will entertain you in person!"


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother Zhan Tian."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled.


    He also kept muttering in his heart that Zhu Xianfeng must have gone, for nothing else, to be able to find traces of the savage fall on it, which must have a lot of deep meaning. It''s inconvenient to investigate as Yu Xiaoyao and Gu Jian, but he can.


    The person who killed Xianfeng must not have thought that he had such a deep relationship with man.


    Under the cover of Shaofeng''s identity, it''s convenient to do anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have any other problems, you can come to kill Xianfeng. I''m very welcome to all of them! Of course, I will go to tongtianfeng from time to time. I heard that the wine you made from tongtianfeng is very good. Don''t hide it from elder martial brother! "


    Zhan Tian put his hand around Chu Yun''s neck, looking very familiar.


    Chu Yun slightly frowned. The reason why Zhan Tian did this in full view of the public must be that he had his own mind. He was afraid that he wanted to announce to other Shaofeng masters that he had successfully joined his side.


    But in fact, I didn''t do anything, let alone make a statement.


    Zhan Tian doesn''t need these things. He just needs to do so, and other Shaofeng masters will naturally think about it. He doesn''t care what chuyun thinks, but what the public thinks.


    It''s that simple.


    Chu Yun is also very clear about this. He is not happy instinctively. But if he chooses to put aside the distance at this time, Zhan Tian will be very unhappy. Considering that he will often kill Xianfeng in the future, he is bound to have a good relationship with him. Chu Yun finally endures.


    In the eyes of other Shaofeng masters, they were all very frightened.


    Sure enough, because of the contradiction between Chu Yun and Artemisia annua, he went directly to Zhan Tian, and he was able to fight against Leng Rushan at the fifth level of Da Luo Xian. If he reached the supreme immortal, the whole wuxiangshan would have to be subverted by him?


    What a monster it is!


    The expression of Artemisia annua was a little gloomy. At first, he lost to Zhan Tian, but he felt uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene here again. He could not understand it. Zhan Tian was showing off to himself.


    "Damn it."


    Artemisia annua''s eyes twinkled with anger, and he was shaking all over.


    This battle of Shaofeng Lord, he lost completely!


    After returning to tiandome peak, Artemisia wormwood''s expression was a little tangled. He didn''t know how to explain the defeat to the closed master. Before the battle, he was full of confidence. He didn''t expect the end to be like this.


    "Shaofeng master, if he wants to see you, he is on the cliff."


    Just as the Artemisia was struggling, a disciple came forward with a respectful attitude.


    Artemisia Artemisia smell speech, expression slightly changed.


    The news spread quickly. It was obvious that the master had known this. He was afraid in his heart. This was the fear of the master''s instinct. It could be seen how high the position of ancient sword I was in the heart of Artemisia annua.


    He took a deep breath and forced his face to smile: "OK, I see."


    Then, Artemisia Artemisia walked up the cliff.


    Ancient sword one likes to close on the cliff most. Now that he wants to see himself, he must have already passed.


    On the cliff, I saw the ancient sword with both hands on its back, looking at the sea of clouds in the distance.


    Artemisia annua can only see his back, can''t see his expression, don''t know what he is thinking at all. It''s because of this that he is very afraid and carefully opens his mouth: "master."


    "Well."


    Gu Jianyi''s answer was very indifferent. He was dressed in a white robe and looked very handsome. He had a youthful spirit between his eyebrows. But in fact, he was very old. He was a strong man in an era, just like a young man.


    After hearing the answer from ancient sword one, Artemisia annua took a slight sigh of relief.


    Master is still the same as before, and there is not much emotional change.


    This shows that the impact of this incident on him is not very big, not too many waves.


    "Do you know why I called you?"


    As soon as the ancient sword turned around, the handsome face was facing the Artemisia annua, and the eyes of the vicissitudes of life had a sense of time, as if they could see through everything.


    Artemisia annua is the leader of Shaofeng, whose strength is second only to Zhan Tian. Countless Shaofeng masters take him as the leader and respect him. However, in front of the ancient sword, he is not brave at all. His eyes are always full of fear. After all, this is his own master and one of the strongest people in wuxiangshan.


    "Master, I am wrong!"


    Artemisia annua directly knelt down on one knee, and said with a face unwilling: "in this battle of Shaofeng Lord, the disciple felt that he had the strength to fight with Zhan Tian, but unexpectedly his flying dragon had achieved such attainments. It was shameful to lose the north this time, and even lost the face of tiandome peak! I have a mistake. I should be punished! "


    He spoke with great sincerity.


    It''s not a fake.


    In front of ancient sword one, no matter how you can play it, it will be easily seen through. After so many years of life, the insight into human nature has already reached an extremely terrible level.


    Therefore, Artemisia annua completely dare not play.


    The ancient sword walked forward a few steps, came to the front and back of the Artemisia, looked at his extremely sincere face, and took out his hand like lightning, "pa" slapped it.


    Artemisia annua was slapped for tens of meters, and directly hit a remote cliff. His mind was directly dazed and pale. Why did the master directly slap his face? Does this war really make him angry like this?


    In the past, this is impossible!


    Although the master has a bad temper, he has never dealt with himself.


    After a slap of the ancient sword, some of them were not satisfied. They waved and said, "come again."


    Artemisia suddenly rushed to the side of ancient sword one and raised his face again.


    He knows very well that if the master wants to smoke, let him have a good time!


    "Pa!"


    Sure enough, the ancient sword slapped it again and again, and took away the Artemisia annua.


    This time, the whole face of Artemisia annua was swollen, and there was a sound buzzing around the ear. Reaching for it, not only the ears, but also the corners of the mouth, eyes and nostrils were bleeding. The real seven orifices were bleeding!


    It hurts!


    Severe pain attacked the nerve of Artemisia annua. He felt that his whole body was about to explode, but he still dared to kneel on the ground and tremble, regardless of any other thoughts.


    He didn''t expect that the master would be so angry this time.


    "It''s my fault! I lost my strength to Zhan Tian. I''m ashamed of tiandome


    Artemisia annua begged for mercy. At this time, he could not care about his dignity. To keep his life in the master''s hands was the greatest success.


    "Oh? Did I say that because of this? "


    The ancient sword looked indifferent, reached out to lift up the collar of Artemisia annua, and without hesitation took another slap.


    This time, Artemisia is really confused.


    It''s not because of this?


    What''s that about?


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to delay his time at all. He hurried back and continued to kneel in front of Gu Jianyi. He kowtowed: "no matter what, it''s the disciple''s fault!"


    "Then tell me why I smoked you."


    The ancient sword carries both hands on its back, and its voice is still as calm as before.


    Artemisia annua at the moment, how miserable it must be, how sad it must be, how messy its hair is, how swollen its face is like a pig''s head, and how shivering its whole body is. How can there be any less prestige of the leader of the peak?


    Ancient sword is indifferent and superior.


    Artemisia almost gnawed his teeth. He thought hard. He couldn''t think of any place that made him angry. He was so angry. After a long time, he said cautiously: "return to Shizun, my disciple is stupid, I don''t know!"


    At this point, there is even a trace of crying in the voice.


    We can see how aggrieved he is at the moment.


    What did I do wrong, sir? Please tell me!


    I''m wrong, I''ll accept it modestly, I''ll change it!


    But you have to tell me, because what?


    "You

 Chapter 1988 the fate of Artemisia annua

    There is no third person to know what happened to tiandome peak.


    Now Chu Yun is practicing in seclusion. It''s not clear that Yu Xiaoyao secretly came to wuxiangshan. If he knew it, he would definitely visit.


    Yu Xiaoyao is thoughtful. The reason why he didn''t look for others in this return is that he came to find ancient sword one directly is because of his great trust in ancient sword one. As for Chu Yun, although he is also trustworthy, his strength is still too weak.


    In addition, Tongtian peak is the place where I have been for tens of thousands of years. In case a little trace is found accidentally by Tongtian five elders, it will be a big deal.


    Yu Xiaoyao is a person who is very afraid of trouble, so he only went to tiandome peak.


    After exchanging information with the ancient sword, we can set the goal for the next stage.


    It''s not easy to get revenge for barbarians. The more we study this matter, the more people we will find involved in it, the deeper we will fall into it.


    So Yu Xiaoyao didn''t dare to go back to tongtianfeng. He knew so many things. He was afraid that if it was exposed, it might be removed by others as a thorn in the flesh.


    Even the younger martial brother of man will be beaten to death without any sound. He will never be born again, let alone himself.


    Yu Xiaoyao didn''t stay in tiandome peak for a long time. A few days later, as soon as the ancient sword officially left the customs, he took a warship to go out. Because of his noble identity, no one dared to go up to investigate all the way, just watched him go respectfully.


    And at ease, in this ship.


    When the warship left Yanzhou and came to Xuanzhou, Yu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "OK, younger martial brother, you don''t need to send it. I will go the next way naturally."


    "Elder martial brother, is there really nothing to help you? I heard you fell a lot. What''s the matter? It was just a rumor before. I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true... "


    As soon as the ancient sword put away the warship, he looked at Yu Xiaoyao with anger.


    When he was in tiandome peak, he kept this emotion under control all the time, because he was too strong to be angry in public. Otherwise, it would soon spread all over wuxiangshan, and the happy things would be exposed.


    So, he''s holding it all the time.


    "I was once warned by a mysterious strong man on the way of tracing. He told me not to pursue according to the existing road, otherwise I would die without a place of burial. At that time, I was almost as strong as you, and I didn''t pay attention to the threat of the mysterious strong man, but it didn''t take a few days..."


    Yu Xiaoyao said that with a wry smile, he shook his head and said: "I told you earlier that we are faced with a powerful force. We have eyes and hands. We may even be on top of the ordinary ancient forces. Sometimes even I don''t know. It''s right or wrong to insist on it rashly. I''m confused..."


    "Elder martial brother, when I break through the realm of no leakage immortal, I should have the strength to fight against all this, right?"


    As soon as the ancient sword stepped forward, his handsome face was full of anger.


    If the level 10 of the immortal without leakage can''t be resisted, what about the realm beyond the immortal without leakage?


    "It''s hard to say."


    Yu Xiaoyao said that there was a deep fear in his pupils. He said: "the mysterious strong man who has ruined my whole body cultivation is definitely the realm above the immortal without leakage. Fortunately, I left behind some of my strength in advance. Although it is difficult to recover the peak, it is much better than the whole body cultivation."


    As soon as the ancient sword was silent, the form and spirit of elder martial brother man were destroyed. Elder martial brother Yu Xiaoyao was abandoned for cultivation. It was definitely from a kind of force, which controlled everything behind the scenes and was the absolute behind the scenes.


    With his current accomplishments, once exposed, it will be very miserable.


    "So promise me that you will not reveal your purpose in any case! You are in the Wuxiang mountain. If the mysterious strong man is the person in Wuxiang mountain, he will probably give you a hand! In those days, you were the youngest of the three brothers. Now you are the youngest of the three brothers. I can''t get back to the peak all my life. You are the only one who can continue to grow. Younger martial brother! "


    Yu Xiaoyao took two steps forward, reached out and pressed on the shoulder of ancient sword one, and said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I won''t expose it too rashly, but I hope I can touch Chu Yun at ordinary times. After all, he is your disciple, and I haven''t even visited him. There are some misunderstandings between us. Artemisia is a fool who not only hasn''t solved the misunderstandings, but has deepened them. I''m afraid Chu Yun will be in a bad mood. "


    In front of others, the ancient sword is the leader of the sky peak, but in front of Xiaoyao, just like a little brother.


    "No, it''s good now. You''ve fallen out with Zhu Xianfeng. If you fall out with me again, they won''t think much about it! If you are too close to Chu Yun, you will not only fall into danger, but also harm Chu Yun''s child! "


    Yu Xiaoyao shakes his head: "you are as good as ever."


    "Well."


    The ancient sword nodded, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    He knew very well that he would not be able to see each other until this time.


    Yu Xiaoyao can only hide everywhere and constantly change his position so as not to be found by the mysterious strongman, which is obviously a very difficult thing to escape back and forth.


    If he had not followed up this matter and continued to stay in Tongtian peak as the leader, he would still be the leader of Tongtian peak. Maybe Tongtian peak would be more prosperous.


    It''s his own way!


    Looking at Yu Xiaoyao''s figure disappearing in the sky, one of the ancient swords felt some moisture in his eyes. Yu Xiaoyao has persisted in this matter for tens of thousands of years. Now I can''t wait for a helper. I wish time could pass faster and faster!


    When Chu Yun grows up and reaches the level of no leakage immortal, he and his elder martial brother will finally stop fighting alone.


    The ancient sword stood in the void, looking at the distant sky, stupefied.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, why are you in Xuanzhou


    However, just at this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind.


    , when he heard the voice, he could not help but change his expression. But he was right in controlling his facial expression. He saw his turning slowly, and his face was full of surprise. He asked, "who am I?"


    "yes, it''s very busy. The main battle of Feng Feng has just ended. There is nothing to do. Fighting the sky is good enough. Even the dragon is very thorough. Even if I want to teach him anything, I have no idea."


    In the distance, a figure came with his hands on his back. It was the wizard meteor.


    In his words, there is a strong sense of provocation.


    Zhan Tian is very strong. He is proficient in dragon flying. He has nothing to teach him.


    In normal times, this is nothing more than showing off, but when is it now? The battle of Shaofeng Lord is just over. Everyone knows that the battle between Artemisia annua and zhantian was a terrible defeat.


    And at this time, the wizard meteor came to the front to say these, is undoubtedly in provocation.


    In addition, the ancient sword naturally gets angry. I am in Xuanzhou, and you are in Xuanzhou. Can you tell me that it''s all coincidence? What a joke! How can there be such a coincidence!


    The only explanation is that the wizard meteor is tracking itself.


    "Brother wizard, are you following me?"


    The ancient sword said this with a smile, as if it was a joke, not very serious.


    Wu meteor hears the words and quickly denies: "how can I follow you? I just happened to pass by here. I''m not bored when I come to Xuanzhou. I''m going to pick a fairy medicine for Zhan Tian to help him improve his realm. Unfortunately, the fairy medicine only exists in the vast abyss of Xuanzhou, so..."


    The reason for what he said is full.


    Rao is that there is no reason for the ancient sword to pursue anything.


    But fortunately, Wu meteor only tracks himself, and doesn''t find any useful information. If he finds himself with Yu Xiaoyao, he may have jumped out for a long time.


    It''s just tracking. It''s insidious, witch meteor.


    Ancient sword thought like this in the bottom of his heart.


    But soon, he thought back to wumeteor''s words, could not help but frown slightly: "there is a magic medicine only in the abyss, do you mean dragon grass?"


    Shenlongcao, a very precious elixir, is an important material for refining seven kinds of elixirs.


    In the abyss of ten thousand feet, there is a lot of dragon grass. Go there to find a magic medicine for Zhan Tian. It can only be dragon grass.


    "Naturally, Zhan Tian won''t stay at the level of immortals for too long. I will help him to reach the level of no leakage as soon as possible. When he reaches the level of no leakage immortals, I can give Zhu Xianfeng to him at ease."


    Wu Liuxing stretched out and said with a smile, "over the years, I''ve done everything myself to kill Xianfeng. To be honest, I''m tired. If that kid can take over as the leader of Fengfeng, I''ll do what I want, and how free I am?"


    The ancient sword didn''t reply, just looked at the wizard meteor coldly.


    After a while, he said, "if there is nothing to do, then younger martial brother will leave."


    The ancient sword embraces the fist and turns to leave.


    There is no wordiness, no drag.


    Because he doesn''t like Wu meteor at all. There''s something about elder martial brother man. Ancient sword always thought that Wu meteor was involved, but he didn''t know what role he played.


    Wu meteor nods, embraces a fist way: "I also leave."


    The two men walked towards each other in two directions. As soon as the ancient sword looked back, it was found that the witch meteor was on the east side, and the ten thousand Zhang abyss was on the west side. He could not help sneering: "as expected, he didn''t even bother to cover it up."


    As soon as the ancient sword knows, what does the witch meteor want.


    He longed for several treasures left by elder martial brother man at that time, including Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, which are nine level immortal implements, and a treasure known all over the world, nine level elixir!


    At that time, he got Wuji immortal pill. Although he announced that he had eaten it, few people believed that it was like a witch meteor. He always felt that he had hidden the Wuji immortal pill and two Jiupin immortal utensils together. If he could find them, he would definitely be promoted directly by virtue of the effect of Jiupin immortal pill!


    So it''s very important for him.


    The two best brothers in his life are Yu Xiaoyao and Gu Jianyi. Yu Xiaoyao is now a useless man. His identity is unknown

 Chapter 1989 slaughterhouse

    Does he feel like he''s listening wrong? In ten years, he didn''t even dare to think about promotion. If this is true, it''s a dream.


    If you are promoted by cultivation at your normal speed, and you can achieve no leakage within a thousand years without any chance to create the natural resources and earth treasures, it is not a poor speed.


    However, the angry general said, it only takes ten years!


    "Ten years? Are you sure it will only take ten years? "


    Artemisia annua is a little short of breath. It feels as if it has touched the edge of success with one hand. If it works harder, it will be able to grasp the success in the hand completely.


    If I can really be promoted to the immortal without leakage within ten years, I can imagine that I will surely become the strongest talent of wuxiangshan. No one, no matter the teacher or other people, will be completely shocked by my talent.


    At that time, is Zhan Tian qualified to compare with himself?


    No, you don''t have to wait until then.


    Now, I am the fifth level immortal!


    And fighting against heaven is only the third level of immortality!


    How can he compare himself with such a gap?


    If I went back to fight with him now, Zhan Tian would never be his opponent. At the beginning, I lost to him in the battle of Shaofeng master. It was just a poor chess game, not a big gap.


    But now, he has been promoted one after another, and Zhan Tian has been far behind him.


    All this was brought to him by angry general.


    "Ten years, hehe, that''s a conservative number. I''ll try my best to make you stronger and stand out in any competition with Tianjiao. You just need to trust me."


    General Nu''s words, if only spoken out with his mouth, may not have any persuasive power. Artemisia annua is experienced and insightful, and will not believe it.


    But the key is, he in the blink of an eye let Artemisia realm upgrade twice!


    These two realms have completely convinced Artemisia annua.


    So fast can let me promote the double, the next progress should not be too difficult, right?


    Perhaps, it is not impossible to achieve the goal of no leakage within ten years


    "Besides, don''t expose my existence. I don''t need to explain that too much, do I?"


    General Nu smiled quietly, as if eating Artemisia.


    Artemisia is silent for a while, then nods: "OK, I promise you, but you must follow what you promised me. In this ten years, every year or even every month, I have to see progress. Otherwise, I will report your existence to the master immediately!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are still at ease, OK! Since I promised you, I will do it easily! "


    Angry general promised very straightforward, no worries at all.


    It''s even a deal.


    Artemisia had a look at Xiaolan''s body without expression, then turned around and walked out. Although Xiaolan had been with him for many years, his strength was also very good, but in his opinion, it was a mole ant that could crush to death at will, without any pity.


    After leaving the fog area, Artemisia returned to the city. He first went to the tavern to drink, which was very refreshing. It was as if the big stone in his heart had been removed in an instant, and he no longer needed to worry about cultivation.


    When he got to the place where he enjoyed himself, Artemisia could not help standing up, jumped on the table and laughed three times.


    Because of his simple dress and the old peasant like appearance, this behavior attracted the dissatisfaction of other immortals in the tavern, but they didn''t say much, just frowned.


    However, such a small detail, by Artemisia annua income eye bottom.


    With his strength, nothing can escape his eyes. If he wants to, he can even see the thinking of all the immortals present.


    "Is this man sick?"


    "Forget it. If you don''t stop drinking, you''ll go."


    "What a waste of good mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The thoughts of those immortals around him all come to Artemisia annua''s mind. The smile on his face is converging little by little, and his eyes flash with murderous ideas.


    Before, he never cared about these things. For some reason, after drinking this time, he always felt that there was a strong sense of killing. It seems that there is a voice echoing in his ears, letting himself let go to kill, killing all the immortals who dare to look down on themselves.


    Under this impulse, the pupils of Artemisia annua blushed involuntarily. He glanced across the room, grinned and said, "go to hell!"


    These four words don''t contain any emotion, just like the cold machine spits out, the breath is extremely horrible, and the killing moment sweeps the whole restaurant.


    Those immortals showed amazing color. It''s hard to imagine that the old man dressed as a farmer could have such a terrible killing chance. However, before they react, a wave of killing air filled with heaven and earth burst out, condensing into a vortex at an unimaginable speed, and then quickly beheading the whole restaurant.


    There are at least a few hundred immortals in the tavern, all of whom have suffered indiscriminate attacks.


    Under the attack of Artemisia, these immortals didn''t even have the time to respond. Their heads fell to the ground, killing them on the spot. The blood ran across them, which was very miserable.


    After that, Artemisia annua felt very happy and refreshed. He grinned and his face was very ferocious because of a lot of blood.


    "Haha, it''s so comfortable to kill."


    Artemisia annua looked down at his hand, which was not stained with any blood, which seemed to make sense.


    Now that you are angry, let it go!


    Before, I held it for too long.


    This is freedom, this is life!


    Artemisia in even their own unclear situation, the mentality quietly changed, all of which are naturally the reasons for angry general.


    "Killing, isn''t it cool? In fact, this is your nature. You used to restrain yourself too much. You can''t even understand your thoughts. How can you improve your state quickly? Now you, do well, it should be so! "


    Angry general said words, Jie Jie strange smile.


    Unexpectedly, Artemisia annua did not retort, but nodded and accepted this statement.


    It''s true that after venting, it''s much more enjoyable.


    A long time of depression can really make people tired physically and mentally.


    "How could there be such a strong smell of blood?"


    "It seems that the previous fluctuation of the immortal spirit came from this restaurant!"


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go in and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a few voices came from the outside of the restaurant, and then only a few immortals with swords and white clothes came in. After they came in, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    Here, it''s like a convent!


    It''s bloody!


    Hundreds of immortals have lost their heads, and their blood is flowing.


    I saw Artemisia Artemisia standing on the body, with a smile still on his face, which can enjoy how happy his mood is, and his face is even distorted.


    "You, devil, you killed them!"


    "Damn it, don''t let him go!"


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the immortals felt a sense of justice. They didn''t consider the strength of each other and their own safety. What they thought for the first time was that they must catch the murderer and let him pay the same price.


    "Devil?"


    After hearing the name, Artemisia only felt like laughing.


    He was born in Wuxiang mountain. He was one of the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom, and he was also one of the powerful sects that boasted justice. In normal times, the disciples of Wuxiang mountain took it as their duty to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons. They tried to open up more misty areas for the surrounding cities as much as possible. Unexpectedly, such a call would fall on him.


    "Devil? I''m the devil? "


    When Artemisia annua heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "in my whole life, I''ve been supporting justice and opening up many misty areas. You call me the devil? Good, good. Since you call me that, I''ll do something for you! "


    Voice down, Artemisia wrist a shake, toward several immortals to grasp.


    These immortals are clearly disciples of the nearby clan. They receive positive cultivation all day long. They will help each other when there is a rough road. But this time, they really kicked the iron plate!


    Several immortals have not even pulled out their swords, but were directly smashed by the terrorist force of Artemisia annua, and scattered in the void as blood mist.


    These immortals, the most powerful ones are just immortals. They should be considered as more powerful disciples in some small families, but they are not worth mentioning in front of Artemisia annua.


    Who is Artemisia annua?


    The master of wuxiangshan tiandome!


    The existence of the fifth level of taishangxian!


    Not to mention the disciples of these small forces, even the sect leader of those big forces, will not be his opponent. Walking outside, Artemisia can be said to be unbridled, and you can do anything you want.


    Who dares to stop him?


    Who can stop him?


    "Die for me! Hahaha! "


    Artemisia big sleeve a wave, more than a laugh.


    Whoever dares to come out and stop himself will kill him.


    These poor ants really think they represent justice? What are they? As long as one of them is unhappy, they can trample to death!


    Out of the restaurant, Artemisia felt that there was a black air in his heart. It was this black air that made him more violent and furious. He could not help but want to vent everything.


    Of course, Artemisia is not completely irrational. He frowned and asked, "these are your tricks?"


    "What''s a trick? I just let you release the most instinctive emotions. Do you think I am manipulating you? You don''t have any resistance to this kind of emotion at all. Why do you say I''m playing tricks? "


    General Nu''s reasonable retort is that I just stimulated this kind of emotion and magnified it infinitely, which is not the emotion I gave you, so it''s not bad for me at all.


    Artemisia nods, with the no retort.


    Because even he himself was deeply immersed in it.


    "It seems that killing is not enough!"


    Angry general meaningfully put forward a sentence: "how many people do you kill, only a few hundred people, besides, can the immortal with low strength be regarded as a person? They are just ants. They knead to death! The whole fairyland is infinite, and the number of cities is endless. How can we kill a city? "


    "Slaughterhouse? No, no...... "


    The idea came to Artemisia''s mind, but soon he was shocked. Although he often used to kill maids to vent his emotions, it was only a private vent. Everyone would have a terrible side in private. In Artemisia''s view, killing several Maids

 A further study of zhuxianfeng in Chapter 1990

    "Did you take a fancy to his flesh?"


    After hearing general Nu''s words, the Artemisia annua''s eyes flashed a surprised light. He didn''t expect that general Nu would take a look at Chu Yun''s body. If it was someone else''s words, it might be easier, but he was Chu Yun!


    Who is chuyun, the leader of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak.


    Tongtian peak in the case of the old peak master in Xiaoyao never return, once Chu Yun is promoted to the supreme immortal, it will be able to inherit the position of the peak master.


    Occupy the body of a peak Lord?


    Although Artemisia annua is not happy to see Chu Yun from the bottom of his heart, he may not dare to do so if he really wants to let him fight Chu Yun.


    Although Tongtian peak is quiet now, it was the third highest mountain in the past. Its deposits are very strong. Moreover, there are not so many powerful immortals in Xiangshan. If we investigate them, we can''t escape the blame.


    But Artemisia annua can''t say no, so it can only squint its eyes and say: "your promise hasn''t been fulfilled, you want me to help you find the body. What''s the joke? When you help me to be promoted to no leakage immortal within ten years, I will naturally help you capture his body and occupy it for you! "


    Angry general silence for a while, then nodded: "OK, we have a word!"


    His voice was mingled with a strong desire.


    This flesh body is the strongest flesh body he has ever met. Although the state is not strong, and even has not reached the level of immortality, the terror released from all over his body fascinates people.


    If we can take it as our own, we can sweep all Tianjiao in the same realm by virtue of this physical body alone. It''s really tough and invincible!


    "Chu Yun, even if he is the elder of Tongtian peak, I can''t say? He has offended me and deceived me and the master. I will come out sooner or later. "


    Artemisia is in a complicated mood, and doesn''t have much nonsense with Chu Yun. After finishing, he turns around and walks into the mountains.


    Looking at the back of Artemisia annua, chuyun''s smile gradually converged, and then his eyes became cold.


    "There is a breath in him. For a moment, it locked me in. This feeling is very familiar. It''s like the soul clan I met in the fog area. It''s hard not to..."


    Chu Yun began to think.


    Why does Artemisia annua give you such a feeling?


    Is Artemisia a soul?


    No, obviously there is no such possibility. No matter what, Artemisia annua is the minority leader of tiandome peak. If he is a soul clan, how can he cheat the ancient sword for so many years?


    Ancient sword is the most powerful of wuxiangshan. Can he not see these things?


    So, what would it be?


    "Do you feel it, boy?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng smiled and said.


    "Why, do you have a hunch?"


    Chu Yun thought it was interesting. The God tree of Hongmeng had not spoken for a long time.


    "Yes, the breath of his body is indeed the spirit family! If I have not guessed wrong, Artemisia annua has been possessed by the spirit clan! "


    What the God tree of Hongmeng said was very firm.


    After all, he is the sacred tree of Hongmeng, one of the most powerful treasures in the fairyland. After living for so many years, his experience is still very terrible. Ordinary people don''t know the secret. He knows a lot, such as several treasures.


    "Attached?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He didn''t feel strange when he saw the appearance of Artemisia annua.


    He''s still him.


    It''s a little weird to say you''re attached.


    "It''s true that he is attached, but he still occupies the autonomy of the body, just like I am attached to your soul. That''s the truth. Understand?"


    When Hongmeng divine tree explained this, Chu Yun understood.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, and then sneered: "Artemisia annua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is impossible for him to let the spirit family attach to him without any reason. There must be some secret in it. What can the spirit family give to Artemisia annua? Let him take him with him even at risk."


    "Realm."


    "I don''t know if you have noticed the realm of Artemisia annua in the past, which is much better than that in the battle of Shaofeng Lord. Although I can''t see his specific realm, it is at least the fifth level of taishangxian. That is to say, in such a short period of time, he has raised two levels of realm!"


    "The fifth level of immortals?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yun suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, which was unbelievable.


    How is it possible?


    Is Artemisia''s realm promoted too fast?


    Before that, he was defeated by Zhan Tian in the battle of Shaofeng Lord. Zhan Tian had the same realm as him.


    But it''s just how long it''s been. It''s incredible that he''s been able to raise the bar.


    "You mean that the spirit clan can help him to improve his state quickly?"


    Chu Yun always feels a little inconceivable. He is a super immortal. He is already at the peak of the super immortal. Let alone upgrade two levels at a time. Even if only one level is upgraded, many immortals dream of it.


    In short, it''s not an easy thing.


    Artemisia has done it!


    Obviously, this is the credit of the soul clan!


    "What am I going to do? Expose him? The spirit clan invades our fairyland and doesn''t know what it is plotting, but if I do this, it will inevitably be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the spirit clan... "


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while. Now, as the leader of Shaofeng, plus his success in the battle of Shaofeng, he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at him. If he was careless, he might step into the abyss!


    "Come on, this kind of thing is not for you to manage. You can''t manage it. Whatever Artemisia is, it doesn''t matter what you do. As long as he doesn''t give you any idea, as for what he is going to do next, you must not interfere. It has nothing to do with us."


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng repeatedly warned Chu Yun that at the moment, neither he nor Chu Yun had the strength to fight against taishangxian. Artemisia annua is now the fifth level of taishangxian, so we must be careful.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded, but always felt a little uncomfortable.


    I hope the spirit clan attached to Artemisia annua will not do things too soon!


    "Shaofeng master!"


    The lonely voice interrupts Chu Yun''s thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun raises his eyebrows and asks.


    "Back to Shaofeng Lord, recently we lack some elixirs in Tongtian peak. I have recorded all of them. I hope Shaofeng Lord can find a way. After all, without these elixirs, our cultivation speed will be greatly affected."


    Gu Yun coughs a few times, embarrassed.


    The amount of cultivation resources consumed by their blood devil cult is amazing. It took an astronomical amount of time, but fortunately, Tongtian peak has a deep foundation, and wuxiangshan mountain provides endless cultivation resources, which is more than enough.


    It''s just that there are some necessary elixirs out of stock.


    Gu Yunji originally wanted to go down the mountain to find it, but since he met Chu Yun, he might as well give Shaofeng the task of finding the immortal pill to help him.


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "isn''t our cultivation resources connecting to Tianfeng enough for you?"


    "Not enough, enough, enough! It''s just that these kinds of immortals are too rare. After all, I''m practicing magic skill. I can''t kill people at will in wuxiangshan. I can only rely on these cold immortals to suppress the boiling blood in my body. Please think of a way for Shaofeng master... "


    Lonely cloud is so quiet that he has no face. I can do it, too.


    "Well, give me the missing elixir. I''ll go to wuxiangshan and give it to you."


    Chu Yun is very helpless about this, but who makes himself the leader of Shaofeng? All the five elders in the sky seldom take care of these trifles. In addition, no one of their brothers can carry the girder at present, so they can only do it by themselves.


    "Thank you very much, master Shaofeng! Thank you very much


    Gu Yunji felt for a roll of parchment, on which he wrote about a dozen kinds of elixirs. Chu Yun only glanced a little, then sighed helplessly. These elixirs are rare indeed, and it''s no wonder that tongtianfeng doesn''t have many in stock.


    "I''ll help you to come here. Of course, you don''t want to give me food and drink in Tongtian peak. Every month you will send someone to explore the ruins and give me 70% of the resources you have harvested!"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. He had never been in charge of blood demon sect before, which made them very happy.


    Every day in addition to practice is to eat, not even sleep, do not need to fight and kill again, don''t mention how pleasant, but how can this go on? It''s true that Tongtian peak is terrifying, but you blood devil teach so many people, it''s impossible to sit on the mountain all the time, right?


    So, go to work for me!


    "Good, good."


    Gu Yun nodded in silence, embarrassed.


    These things, in fact, should have been done by the blood devil cult. Although they belong to Tongtian peak now, you can''t only consume cultivation resources and don''t work. Who is willing to raise idle people?


    After seeing Gu Yunji leave, Chu Yun takes this parchment and comes to the treasure house of wuxiangshan.


    In this treasure house, there are often people who come to ask for the elixir. Of course, not everyone is qualified to ask for it. Only by paying enough contributions can we exchange the elixir we want.


    Chu Yun walked into it, without saying anything, and handed the parchment directly to the immortal inside: "all the immortals on it, give me ten No, a hundred! "


    The immortal took the parchment and glanced at it. There were a dozen kinds of elixirs, not many.


    But after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he was shocked to be silly in place.


    What''s the situation?


    A hundred of each kind of elixir?


    How can a lion talk so loudly!


    Do you know the value of the elixir on it?


    Why don''t you grab a hundred pieces?


    The immortal was about to say a few swearing words. Suddenly he looked up and saw the appearance of Chu Yun. All his words were choked back. He took a deep breath and felt his throat was dry. He couldn''t help but smile: "Yuan It turns out that it''s Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak. It''s true What a rarity! You want the elixir on it, don''t you? OK, I''ll get it for you! "


    Shaofeng master''s identity is placed in Wuxiang mountain, which is very noble.


    In particular, Chu cloud, or in recent years the most popular minority peak master!


    What he wants must be taken!


    As for the contribution points to be deducted, fart to be deducted!


    As Shaofeng master of Tongtian peak, what''s wrong with taking something? Too much?


    Soon, the immortal took the elixir according to the record on the parchment. He went to Chu Yun and bowed his head and bowed: "Shaofeng Lord, there are several elixirs on it, but they are not enough to be 100. There are still several. Please forgive me! After the alchemist made it, I

 Chapter 1991 duel

    After hearing this, Chu Yun started a slight arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Let me and Hu Mingxuan fight with two different sword techniques, and then you watch?


    What is Ann''s heart?


    Let me kill Xianfeng, just let me fight with Hu Mingxuan?


    Chu Yun said: "I just arrived at zhuxianfeng, so I fought with brother Hu. It''s so beautiful. Besides, I can''t be brother Hu''s opponent with my strength. Isn''t it just to make fun of myself?"


    As soon as Hu Mingxuan saw the play, he said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I will suppress the realm to the same level as you. We are just fighting, not the battle of life and death. The main purpose is to exchange swordsmanship, from point to point, from point to point!"


    Zhan Tian is also busy helping out, which means that he wants to see Chu Yun fight with Hu Mingxuan.


    After previously communicating with Hu Mingxuan, Zhan Tian also knew that Chu Yun was probably inherited from a big sword immortal, which surprised him. After Chu Yun entered the immortal world, there was no secret. Where did he learn such a terrible sword technique?


    Zhan Tian went back and carefully sorted out the information about Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun used many sword techniques when he was flying to the fairyland. However, the sword technique used at that time was far less mature and powerful than that used now. Now, Chu Yun''s first-hand sword technique, which is called "transcendence", is not too much.


    To what extent and at what peak can we be so horrible in kendo?


    In addition to Zhan Tian''s curiosity, he wants to make Hu Mingxuan challenge him.


    In fact, he also has a selfish heart. Through this war, we can see what Chu Yun''s strength is. Previously, Chu Yun won in moves as cold as a knife. It is not representative for other Shaofeng masters at the level of Da Luo Xian to chop melons and vegetables.


    Today''s Hu Mingxuan is one of the four little masters of tianwangzong. He studied with a big sword immortal. His sword technique has always been the most advanced among Tianjiao in the same realm. If Chu Yun can compete with him in the sword technique, he will know if he really inherits the big sword immortal at a glance.


    Everyone knows that among the immortals, the three most powerful beings in swordsmanship are called big sword immortals. They are not only horrible themselves, but also the disciples they teach are famous all over the world.


    If Chu Yun''s swordsmanship is as good as Hu Mingxuan''s, then there is no need to speculate. His swordsmanship is definitely learned by a big swordsman!


    "They''re testing you, boy."


    The God tree of Hongmeng smiled and said: "the other side is the disciple of the big sword immortal. Although your half hanging sword technique is terrible, if you fight with him, will it be seen?"


    Chu Yun asked in a low voice: "you have seen a lot. Come and tell me, is this Dayan sword technique strong after combining with flying dragon? Can it be compared with the sword technique inherited by the big sword immortal? "


    After hesitating for a long time, the God tree of Hongmeng replied, "can you compare it with each other? I can''t promise you, but it won''t be much weaker than him."


    "Well, since they have been trying to confirm my identity as the inheritor of the great sword immortal, why don''t I push the boat along the water to help them get a deeper impression? If they really think I''m the inheritor of the great sword immortal, I don''t think they dare to move me any more


    It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Although Zhan Tian never showed hostility to himself, temptation is everywhere.


    In the past, he made up stories and tried to mislead his ideas. Now he and Hu Mingxuan are together. Obviously, they are certain. In this case, they are not as good as admitting it. Anyway, he certainly has no way to prove it.


    "Well, since brother hu wants to compete with me like this, I''ve been shirking it, doesn''t it seem that I don''t appreciate it? I''ll take brother Hu''s duel, but let''s call it off. "


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yun nodded.


    But he then said, "but we tongtianfeng are so poor that I haven''t got a magic sword to fight. Even if we do fight, the gap between magic swords is too big, isn''t it interesting? Brother Hu is one of the four little masters of tianwangzong. Surely there are many powerful fairy swords in his collection? It''s better to give it to my brother. If we fight like this, we can show our real strength and enjoy ourselves. Are you right? "


    Hu Mingxuan was excited at first. After all, Chu Yun pushed back many times. Now he finally wants to fight with himself. But he never thought he would ask for the immortal sword from himself next second. Notice that he said "give" is not "lend". What does that mean? I have to give you a immortal sword to fight with you, right?


    Besides, don''t you have a red void immortal sword? Wei Beiliang lent it to you in the battle of Shaofeng Lord!


    Zhan Tianmu gaped, instinctively retreated two steps, as if to say: this has nothing to do with me.


    Hu Mingxuan wants to spit blood, he looks up at Chu Yun''s "sincere" appearance, more angry, is there someone like you? Last time I asked for tea, what did I get in return?


    Why do you still have the face to ask me for the sword?


    Please, do you know how to write "important face"?


    He would like to refuse directly, but after all, Zhan Tian is still here. In front of outsiders, he is not easy to be too stingy. Besides, in case Chu Yun doesn''t want to compete because of his refusal, what should he do?


    Hu Mingxuan took several deep breaths, which suppressed his anger. Then he smiled reluctantly and said, "OK, speaking of Xianjian, I do have some here. Borrow Give brother Chu a gift, too It''s not a big deal. "


    When he was talking, he felt the constant twitching in his heart, which was a magic weapon!


    The immortal sword that can be collected by him can''t be of too low grade. In this case, if you give anything, it will be a big bleeding for him.


    But what can we do?


    Who let him meet such a shameless person as Chu Yun?


    "Well, I knew that brother Hu would agree. After all, brother Hu is so generous, right?"


    Chuyun smiled. After this words fell into Hu Mingxuan''s ear, he was trembling with anger.


    Are you cheap or good?


    I''ve promised to give you Xianjian. Why do you say that to stimulate me?


    Damn, damn it!


    Under Hu Mingxuan''s twitching mouth, Chu Yun''s smile becomes more and more intense.


    Since you two join hands to calculate me, I will naturally let you bleed once. Otherwise, you will respect me a little if you don''t combine swords. Do you know what Iron Rooster is? I am!


    Hu Mingxuan takes out a fairy sword, and can see his constantly trembling face, as well as his thick eyes. Anyone can see his mood at the moment, which is extremely painful.


    Chu Yun took the immortal sword, glanced at it, and then smiled: "it''s six kinds of immortal sword. It''s good, it''s really good. Brother Hu is really generous! If there are six kinds of immortal swords, I will definitely be able to give full play to my strength! "


    Nonsense!


    Hu Mingxuan can''t help but scold. It''s a six grade fairy sword. It''s of great value if it''s put outside. If it''s not suitable to find out your details, I can''t pay so much!


    Zhan Tianshen''s feeling was a little embarrassed. He kept silent for a moment and said, "since the immortal sword has been reached, why don''t the two compete here?"


    As he said, Zhan Tian reached out and saw the rich and brilliant secret patterns floating in the void. These secret patterns evolved in the void like a well arranged array. When these secret patterns are combined together, the power emitted is very terrible, and all the immortal Qi in them can be inhaled.


    This is equivalent to a layer of terror barrier. If two people fight in it, as long as the strength is not too much beyond the barrier, it is impossible to break the limit of the barrier. This is equivalent to making a layer of insurance, so as to prevent the two people''s strength from being too horrible and destroying the surrounding buildings.


    In the secret pattern array, Chu Yun can gradually feel a breath of Su Sha floating. He knows that this is the sword meaning emanating from Hu Mingxuan. It is very fierce.


    Maybe he didn''t kill himself, but the fight between the sword immortals was just like this. The fierce sword spirit of the two people would be sent out in an uncontrollable process.


    Whose sword is sharper and whose strength is more terrifying can usually be felt only by the breath of the whole body, not only by Hu Mingxuan, but also by Chu Yun.


    Seeing Chu Yun holding the six grade immortal sword in his hand, the light in his eyes is more and more fierce, which contains the horrible pure light, continuously flickering, and each ray of light seems to be able to penetrate the void easily.


    "You are the seventh level of Da Luoxian. Next, I will suppress the level to the same level as you. We just use Kendo to collide, but remember to make sure that you don''t hurt the harmony."


    Hu Mingxuan kept suppressing his realm, and soon reached the same level as Chu Yun. He raised the magic sword in his hand and smiled at the corner of his mouth, which was a very expected smile.


    For this war, he really has been waiting for too long, but has no chance.


    Now pay so much price, finally to usher in this battle, this let Hu Mingxuan''s mood how not excited?


    You know, it''s not easy for swordsmen of the same level to fight.


    What''s more, Hu Mingxuan is one of the four little masters of tianwangzong. He is also one of the only three disciples of the big sword immortals. His rival is similar to him. Looking at the whole fairyland, he can''t find several.


    Chu Yun can be said to be one of his most anticipated opponents at present!


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded, not much nonsense.


    He is also looking forward to this fight.


    After all, the other side is the disciple of the big sword immortal. If you fight with him with all your strength, which is better?


    After Dayan sword technique combined with flying dragon technique, Chu Yun is confident that this skill has been promoted to the level of Jiupin immortal method. It can be said that few immortal methods can be compared with him.


    Dayan sword technique itself is the immortal method researched by Zhanshen man in his whole life. You should know that Zhanshen man was a powerful figure in wuxiangshan. The whole immortal world is better than him. I''m afraid there are few people.


    If he specializes in swordsmanship, he may also be among the great swordsmen.


    It''s a pity that he cultivates a pair of swords!


    In the attainment of sword technique and sword technique, the God of war man has been infinitely close to the level of the sword immortal.


    If only Dayan sword

 Chapter 1992 another source of Qi

    Looking at the cold sword light, there was no change on Chu Yun''s face. He had been prepared for the other side''s terrorist attack in his heart. Although the degree was very strong, it was still in his expectation.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yun felt that there was a terrible cold coming on his face. It seemed that he would freeze his face stiff. Not only that, but also his blood flow slowed down, as if it was about to condense into a solid.


    It''s just the temperature that can have such terrible power. It''s really incredible.


    "Brother Hu is really tough, but I won''t give up on it."


    Chuyun smiles on his face. He can take the time to praise Hu Mingxuan after the fierce battle, which shows the relaxation of his mind.


    Different from Hu Mingxuan, Hu Mingxuan attaches great importance to this battle, so he has put himself into it all over, and his spirit is stretched to the extreme, which is good and bad.


    The advantage is that he can completely concentrate on any emergency.


    The disadvantage is that if he can''t win the competition in a short time, his tense nerves will bring him more tired feeling. After a long time, he doesn''t need to fight at all, so he will collapse first.


    Chu Yun slowly raised the immortal sword and stood in front of him, then closed his eyes. He only relied on his heart and eyes to see everything. He felt that the sharp ice in front of him was getting closer and closer to his face. At that moment, Chu Yun''s arm suddenly moved!


    "Click!"


    First of all, the spine starts to exert force. The force of terror is introduced into the arm from the spine, and then it is injected into the hand holding the immortal sword. The sword suddenly cuts out and directly cuts open the void in front of it, which shakes everything.


    "Hiss!"


    The sky is just like a piece of blue paper, which is completely split under the cutting of this sword.


    Everything seems so exaggerated.


    This move, if put in that year, has its own name.


    It''s called "Heaven cutting sword"!


    But now, after receiving the inheritance of Dayan sword technique, Chu Yun has forgotten all the so-called seven moves. Of course, this is not to say that he has completely forgotten them, but he has integrated them into every move of sword moves. He doesn''t need to use them deliberately at all, and will naturally use them.


    "Here..."


    Hu Mingxuan''s sword light hasn''t touched the sky cutting sword, but he has sensed the fear coming from his face. He can''t help but take a breath of cold air and shiver all over.


    He has about a second to choose from.


    Is it hard to carry it to the end or to dodge it?


    He is not sure if he can take the battle after all, because the prediction from danger tells him that if he doesn''t dodge, he is likely to be seriously injured!


    The sharpness of this sword is far beyond expectation!


    But if you dodge, it seems too incompetent, right?


    It''s clear that he took the initiative, but in the end he ended up in a state of dishonour. Fortunately, there was not much audience around him, only Zhan Tian himself.


    It''s a second.


    After all, Hu Mingxuan still follows the idea in his heart and runs away towards the distance.


    In the next moment, a roar that shook our ears rang out. The cold ice and sword Qi were directly shattered, turned into pieces of ice slag, and completely melted in the void, as if they never appeared.


    As for Chu Yun''s sky cutting sword, it was directly killed in the void previously appeared in Hu Mingxuan.


    That void, directly divided into two, cracks around the breeding of small red lightning, constantly burst.


    Chu Yun turned to look at Hu Mingxuan''s figure and put it into the bottom of his eyes. He could not help but draw a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Hu Mingxuan put this scene into his eyes. He thought he was dreaming.


    Is this kid laughing?


    Wait, am I wrong?


    But I saw him laughing at me!


    Hu Mingxuan thought he was dreaming, but in any case, he felt that he could not swallow this tone. Whether I was wrong or not, I was disgraced enough just now when I ran awkwardly. In any case, I would find the venue back.


    Zhan Tian looks at the attack of the two people in front of him, but his heart is full of waves.


    Why is chuyun so strong?


    Strong some beyond expectation!


    Although the result of the battle has not yet appeared, it can be seen from these details that although it is the same realm, Chu Yun is obviously a little better than Hu Mingxuan.


    So far, the battle is over.


    After all, the purpose of the initial competition has been achieved.


    But whether it is Hu Mingxuan or Chu Yun, it is impossible to stop the attack. It is just a simple duel, which can extinguish their fierce fighting spirit?


    The answer is, no way!


    So this war is bound to be won and lost!


    Neither of them is willing.


    In Hu Mingxuan''s view, he has fallen into a disadvantage. Next, he must try his best to turn the situation around. Otherwise, he really lost his adult. If this matter is introduced to the teacher''s ear, he will definitely be punished.


    For Chu Yun, the battle is also very important.


    Hu Mingxuan wants this reputation, and Chu Yun wants to prove himself.


    Even if you are the disciple of the big sword immortal, what can you do? I am no worse than you!


    So the battle became more and more intense.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The deafening roar was moving between the heaven and the earth. Every wave of air could blow up the void. Zhan Tian stepped back a few steps. He left the center of the explosion. He frowned slightly and looked around the barrier.


    With the previous situation, Zhan Tian is worried about the secret pattern array around him. Can the created barrier resist the more and more powerful two people?


    He even had a trace of regret. He knew he would not let them fight here.


    If they are in the martial arts arena, they can''t break the barrier in any way.


    "I don''t know how long this fight will last."


    Zhan Tian takes a deep breath, but it can be seen that the balance between them is tilting.


    In the end, Hu Mingxuan wants to win the war, which is really a little suspense.


    Chuyun''s winning rate is higher.


    There were not many accidents in the next fight.


    Hu Mingxuan is not as good as Chu Yun from the beginning. Although it''s just a little, it''s also terrible if he accumulates little by little. Just like now, he has been gradually overwhelmed by the momentum accumulated by Chu Yun. It''s obviously very difficult if he wants to rise again.


    Half an hour later, from the beginning, Hu Mingxuan has become only able to defend. He is very hard to resist Chu Yun''s attack, and his eyes flash with horror.


    Do you never know that Chu Yun is tired?


    Why didn''t he feel tired after such a long high-density attack?


    It''s too much exaggeration.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Yun stabbed the immortal sword in his hand. A sharp sword light pointed to the center of Hu Mingxuan''s eyebrow and stopped at the critical moment when it was about to be stabbed.


    Hu Mingxuan looked at the tip of the sword in front of him, feeling a little scared and shivering all over.


    Did you lose the battle in the end?


    Really Some are not willing!


    Hu Mingxuan closed his eyes and was full of disappointment. He wanted to win the battle very much. While exploring Chu Yun''s strength, he was able to win honor for the master, but the result was unsatisfactory.


    But soon, he picked himself up. There was only one audience in the battle. As long as he didn''t publicize it, who would know that he had lost such a battle?


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight Chu Yun in public.


    If such things happen, they will be passed on from one to ten. Soon the whole tianwangzong will know about it. If they lose to Chu Yun, the master will be very angry.


    Once the master gets angry, there is no possibility for him to go further.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t expect that your accomplishments along the way of Kendo have reached such a horrible level. I can only say a word of admiration. I have learned a lot from this duel with you."


    Hu Mingxuan belongs to the kind of people who want to face death. After the battle, he didn''t just fight, but he didn''t admit it, and emphasized that it was a fight.


    Why?


    Because in this way, he will have more face.


    I just lost a duel, not a serious fight.


    Chu Yun heard the words, smiled and nodded.


    How could he not know what the other side was thinking? Since the other side wants to act like this, I''ll act with him.


    Anyway, I got a six grade sword from him, which is a big advantage.


    Zhan Tian smiled and hurriedly stepped forward to interject: "this battle is really wonderful. I was amazed by their understanding of kendo. It''s really tough!"


    Say, Zhan Tian "pa" of hit a ring finger, the barrier around disappears immediately.


    There are many delicious dishes on the tray.


    In this pavilion, three people put wine in front of them, obviously to drink a few cups.


    Zhan Tian raised his glass and said excitedly, "brother Hu and brother Chu, you two are now our guests to kill Xianfeng. Because of your arrival, zhuxianfeng is very proud. I''m respectful to you!"


    Chu Yun and Hu Mingxuan also raised their glasses and had a drink with Zhan Tian.


    Since Zhan Tian is so enthusiastic, he has to give this face.


    Chu Yun knows very well that if he wants to dig out any useful information in zhuxianfeng, he has to start with Zhan Tian. He is the leader of zhuxianfeng, and his mind is not as much as wumeteor.


    As for Wu meteor, he is as wary as a fox. If he shows a little horse''s feet in front of him, he may lose the whole game. It''s better to deal with him less.


    After three rounds of drinking, Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Zhan Tian''s face, seemingly casually saying: "elder martial brother Zhan Tian, I saw Artemisia annua when I went down the mountain. It seems that he was much better than Shaofeng''s war. If I feel right, he should have reached the fifth level of taishangxian......"


    When he spoke, he was deliberately vague. He just wanted Zhan Tian to hear it. He just said it at will, not intentionally.


    Sure enough, when Zhan Tian heard this, he held the wine glass tightly, and then he asked, "brother Chu, are you wrong? Artemisia has reached the fifth level of immortality?"

 Chapter 1993 yuhun clan

    "Sunset city?"


    Preliminary cloud eyebrows slightly frown, this sunset City distance is not far indeed, if with their own speed, at most half an hour can arrive.


    However, the sunset city is famous. There is a terrorist fireball burning for more than 100000 years, which has never been extinguished, some people say that it was left by the two powerful people in the war, and it even became a sign over time.


    The name "sunset city" comes from this.


    The fireball is hanging in the sky, it''s really like a sunset.


    "So close, why didn''t you feel it before?"


    Chu Yun felt puzzled that the sunset city was not only close to wuxiangshan, but also close to the ancient land of Tianshi. Didn''t he find the origin of the sunset city when he first explored the ancient land of Tianshi?


    "This source of Qi suddenly appears. As for why it appears, I don''t know. In a word, my reaction will not be wrong. Don''t talk too much. Hurry up!"


    Hongmeng God tree constantly complained that he wanted to be stronger than anyone else.


    Living in other people''s bodies all the time, it''s very uncomfortable for him. He''s waiting all the time. When his strength becomes stronger, he will start to gather his body.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded, but he didn''t have much doubt about what the God tree said.


    Sometimes it''s just like this. All of a sudden, there are traces coming out of the world. It''s not surprising that the source gas is mixed in the traces.


    Chu Yun wanders in the void, crosses the space quickly, and the effort of blinking at will has already crossed thousands of miles. For him, these distances are nothing, they are not laborious at all.


    Half an hour later, when Chu Yun saw the huge fireball in the void in front of him, he could not help blinking a surprised color in his eyes. He had only heard about the fireball at the beginning and had never seen it with his own eyes.


    Now at first glance, the terrible wave brought by it really makes people feel like they are going to be burned to ashes.


    It can be imagined that the fireball must have been left by the two elites without leakage during the battle.


    The fireball is very broad and vast, at least hundreds of thousands of meters wide. It''s really like a small sun. The people who shine can''t open their eyes and can''t look directly at it.


    Close, Chu Yun has a feeling that his body is about to be melted.


    No wonder it''s called "sunset city", so it is.


    As for the immortals who come and go in the sunset City, they have long been used to the horrible fireball hanging in the sky. The fireball has been hanging on the sky for more than 100000 years, and has never been weakened or extinguished in this period.


    Chu Yun walked in the sunset city and said to the God tree of Hongmeng, "give me a good feeling so as not to let me run the wrong way."


    "Well, you''re getting hotter and hotter. You never dare to contradict what I said back then. It''s like now. It''s really hard wings!"


    The breath of the sacred tree of Hongmeng makes a cold snort, but it quickly senses it.


    After a while, he said, "it''s in sunset city. Next, I''ll show you the way."


    Soon, a faint light appeared in Chu Yun''s eyes. The direction of the light is exactly the position of the original Qi. In this way, the God tree of Hongmeng pointed Chu Yun''s way, so as not to find the wrong place.


    Chu Yun knows where the light is and rushes to.


    Across the densely populated area, Chu Yun came to the other end of sunset City, where there are almost collapsed houses and many big pits on the ground, everything seems very desolate.


    Compared with the other end of the city, it is totally two extremes.


    "What''s going on here?"


    At a glance, Chu Yun found that there were few immortals around him. He walked quickly to one of them and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with this area? Why is it so desolate?"


    The man looked up and glanced at Chu Yun. He saw that Chu Yun''s dress was extraordinary, so he patiently said: "half a year ago, someone said that there were some treasures in this area, so countless immortals came here to look for them and turned the whole area upside down, but they couldn''t find the unearthed relics. I think this rumor may be deceiving. It''s so damn it. I''m blind Three months! "


    "Half a year ago?"


    There was a flash of light in chuyun''s eyes. No wonder it was so desolate and full of potholes. In the past half year, many immortals were digging for relics here. All of them were disappointed.


    As for this area, it''s long gone.


    It''s ridiculous to say that.


    Any unconfirmed rumor can make so many immortals crazy.


    But Chu Yun knows that this is not a rumor.


    Because in his eyes, the light light is thousands of miles ahead. If you look at the past from here, there are mountains of rubble, and the bottom has been completely hollowed out. You can imagine how many immortals have searched this area in this half year.


    "You''re here to try your luck, aren''t you? I''ll tell you, don''t dream the unreachable dream. There are no ruins, all rumors. I''ve searched every inch and corner in three months here. I don''t know who spread the rumors! "


    The immortal swears, obviously angry.


    "I walk everywhere."


    Chu Yun walked forward without expression, looking left and right, pretending to casually approach the small mountain made of gravel. However, in the moment of approaching, the God tree of Hongmeng roared in the deep soul: "yes, here you are, you can quickly smash the gravel, I can sense it, very close!"


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand, and there was a terrible wind and waves in his palm. He directly smashed the small mountain which was piled up with gravel. It was completely and completely smashed, even without any debris left.


    Below is a deep pit, like a giant animal''s open mouth. No one knows where the pit eventually leads.


    When those immortals saw Chu Yun''s move, they all looked surprised.


    Is this boy finding anything?


    I have searched here for countless times, but there is nothing. Although the pit is very deep, there is not even a hair in it except for the coldness!


    This guy, don''t believe what he said?


    It doesn''t matter. Whatever he does.


    Love as it is, anyway, it''s just a waste of effort in the end.


    "Come on! Jump down! Jump down! "


    In the roar of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun did not hesitate at all. He leaped to the next side quickly, and his figure was swallowed by the darkness as if it had never appeared.


    "We Do you want to follow in? "


    Those immortals outside are not willing to see it.


    What if this kid really finds out?


    "Are you stupid? How many times have we gone in and explored? There are not ten or eight times in this deep pit, right? As a result, have you found anything? I tell you, don''t be silly. With time for exploration, I''d rather sleep. "


    The immortal looked scornful. Half a year ago, many immortals swarmed here. As a result, only one month later, 90% of the immortals left disappointed, because there was nothing here. Thousands of immortals turned this place upside down and found nothing.


    In this case, who will stay here?


    Waiting for a miracle?


    Half a year later, there are only a few dozen immortals left. Occasionally, they will come back to have a look when they are not willing to, but every time they get nothing and never find anything.


    Seeing that Chu Yun jumped into the deep pit, there was no disturbance in his heart. Even if he did, what could he do? There was nothing in it. Could he still get gold out of the mud?


    Chu Yun walked in the deep pit, his eyes were burning. Although there was no light, his eyes were still as bright as daylight. He glanced around and found that even the walls of the surrounding caves had been chiseled through, just like the immortal said, this place had been turned upside down for a long time.


    Nothing of value can be found.


    Chu Yun walked forward according to the light direction of his eyes.


    Without a few steps, the faint light appeared in the field of vision completely. Chu Yun stepped forward and frowned slightly. He found that the source of the light was actually a small stone with pure black color, about the size of the fingernail cover. If it wasn''t for the bright mark left by the sacred tree of Hongmeng on the stone, he couldn''t find the mystery by himself many times.


    There''s nothing on this little stone. It''s almost like an ordinary stone.


    Of course, it''s hard!


    Chu Yun tried several times in succession, but failed to crush the stone.


    "It''s in here!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng took a deep breath and said: "you have stabilized the little stone. Next, I will try my best to extract my original Qi. Although I don''t know why I am here, I have found it anyway..."


    Chu Yun nodded and held the pebble tightly.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng is like a whale sucking water. Chu Yun can feel a horrible suction coming from his arm and wrapping the small stone.


    Soon, there was a faint source of Qi. He dragged it out of the small stone and entered the mouth of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. He laughed excitedly and said, "OK, ha ha ha, it''s here indeed! Have a good time, what a good time! "


    Every time when refining the original Qi, it''s like spring festival for the God tree of Hongmeng.


    His realm depends on these original Qi to improve. For him, more is better.


    However, before long, Chu Yun suddenly felt that the small stone in his palm was bursting into a terrible wave. The wave came quickly and suddenly, which he did not expect at all.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s palm was smashed directly under the impact of the huge waves and sprayed with blood mist.


    He walked out for more than ten steps in a row. His pupils flashed with shock. He looked at the little stone floating on the void in the distance. His Adam''s apple slightly moved a few times. He had expected that the little stone was not simple. He had never thought that such a terrible force could be generated.


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun transports the heat flow in his body, constantly nourishes and repairs the broken palm, only to see his body tissue quickly heal and regenerate a palm, which is the same as the original.


    "What''s the matter? Something broke my absorption of the original Qi, damn it!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng was furious. When he was enjoying himself, the little stone suddenly burst. This made him very angry. He wanted to vent it immediately.

 Chapter 1994 void collapse

    Chu Yun''s figure flickered towards the distance, and then a fierce attack fell on the place where he had been. It broke the void directly, almost involving him.


    "Dangerous."


    Chu Yun was in a cold sweat. He just walked away from the gods a little bit. Unexpectedly, he was almost won by the spirit family. This guy''s strength was unexpected. It should be a level of existence with the spirit family in Artemisia annua.


    "Well, you''re so slippery. It''s nice that you haven''t been able to defeat you for so long."


    With a grin, the soul clan''s huge black hole like mouth opened, and a breath almost fainted people, which made Chu Yun frown hard.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not in the peak state. Now I''m a hundred thousand miles away from the peak. If I can get back to the peak, I''ll die if you are like me. It''s a pity."


    The soul clan sighed and shook its head.


    "This is not the peak yet?"


    Chuyun''s pupil slightly shrinks. This spirit family has the level of five immortals, which is really a very strong existence in the celestial world. Take Wuxiang mountain for example, some of the mountain leaders ranking behind are similar to this realm.


    If it''s not his peak, how far will it go?


    "Haha, you look down on the spirit clan a little bit. Since hundreds of thousands of years ago, their individual terror is incomparable, but their number is very rare. Otherwise, the war between the immortal and the spirit clan may not be able to win."


    Said the God tree of Hongmeng. He took a flute from himself. The whole flute was bronze. Some places were even rusty, which sent a buzzing sound.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and grasped the flute, wondering, "this is what you say, the immortal weapon that attacks the soul? How is it, strong or not? Can you restrain the spirit clan? "


    "It''s almost impossible for you to control with this flute alone, but it can help you weaken the strength of the soul clan. You play the flute first, hold the soul clan with the flute, and then continue to attack."


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng took a deep breath and said: "you must not look down on this flute. It''s a seven level immortal instrument with terrible power. Of course, it''s very difficult to play the flute itself. The mental power in your body will be consumed violently, but it doesn''t have any burden for you. After all, you have two souls."


    Chu Yun sniffed at the words and nodded slightly. He raised the flute. His eyes were filled with cold red for a moment. He seemed to be very bloodthirsty, as if he had changed his personality.


    At this time, he has put out the second soul. With the sound of the flute, a wave of terror spreads out towards the surrounding area, like a mighty flood.


    At that moment, the unimaginable sense of killing spread out.


    Chu Yun shuddered all over. The twinkling light in his pupils dimmed instantly. His face was filled with unimaginable pain. His mouth was twitching all over and he was soft. His brain was blank.


    This flute, at the moment of playing, directly sucked all the spiritual forces in the second soul of Chu Yun, which was like a giant whale sucking water in a small pond, and any one of its mouthfuls could suck up the water in the small pond.


    Chu Yun''s face was pale, as if the hammer were beating in his heart, which made his mouth twitch with pain.


    It hurts so much!


    It''s too hard!


    The soul clan screamed, and was wrapped by the spiritual shock. The black fog began to dissipate quickly, just like the ice and snow of the sun, melting constantly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was pleased at the bottom of his heart and forced his strength up.


    All the painful feelings are gone.


    He did not hesitate to put out his hand, and the meaning of sword was once again applied to the peak. The light and shadow of sword were passing through the void, as if he wanted to directly cut people into pieces and turn them into meat.


    Chu Yun''s breath at this moment has already reached a peak.


    In this peak state, no one can directly collide with Chu Yun.


    Dayan''s sword technique is extremely sharp and sharp.


    Swords and swords surround the soul clan, and then there is endless killing.


    Chu Yun used Dayan sword technique at the level of ethereal immortals, especially Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword, two nine immortals tools in his hand, which showed the powerful power and shocked the world.


    This strength, even if it is Zhan tianzai, is also afraid to be on the spot!


    "Ah ah!"


    The soul clan screamed, and his body was hanged into a smashed black fog. However, he soon recovered again and became the same again. However, the black fog seemed to be much lighter than before. Obviously, the soul clan was not invincible, and he was injured.


    Chu Yun smiled and the sword came out again.


    The soul clan dodged back and forth in embarrassment, but the continuous sound of the flute made him very sad. Ten percent of the original strength had been weakened a lot. It was really difficult to deal with the continuous attack of Chu Yunyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface of the earth outside, those immortals saw that Chu Yun was not coming up, and they only thought it was strange.


    This kid has been in for so long, but he can''t come out. What happened in the end, or what gains did he have?


    Although these immortals don''t believe it, they can''t hide their curiosity.


    "Come on, come down with me."


    The immortal at the head could not help but walk down.


    A dozen immortals behind them all followed. When they came to the deep pit, they looked left and right. They were really quiet. They didn''t even have any noise. They could only hear their breath.


    When they reached the deepest point, they wanted to keep going forward, but they bumped into each other.


    "What?"


    The immortal covered his face and stepped out, his eyes full of shock.


    There was nothing in front of me, but I felt that I had run into a wall.


    Soon, he came back. Isn''t there anything fishy in it?


    Is this invisible wall a barrier to the secret treasure? You just need to cross this barrier, you can go deep into it and find the real secret treasure?


    After thinking about it, these immortals are all excited.


    "Come on, try to break the invisible barrier."


    The immortal reached for a finger, and then he took the immortal Qi and ran it towards the top. However, their immortal Qi was too weak to stir up any waves and disappeared like a mud ox in the sea.


    "There must be a way. The secret treasure must be hidden here!"


    The immortal''s eyes were glowing with red light. He took a deep breath and covered the excited color forcibly. He roared: "you all rush to me. As long as you can break through this barrier and find the secret treasure, I will share it with you equally!"


    As soon as this words came out, those disciples were all crazy. All kinds of fairy weapons of various colors flew out and crackled on the barrier, but they were still in vain.


    In the barrier, Chu Yun is fighting with the soul clan. Although it''s only an invisible barrier, those immortals can''t come into it for a lifetime.


    The power gap is too big, and it''s unbelievable.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword light cuts the body of the soul clan.


    The black fog is gradually vaporized, which is obviously impossible to recover. The spirit clan retreats several steps one after another, with cold light in its eyes. It''s murderous: "OK, very good, your boy''s strength is beyond my imagination, and he can force me into such a field!"


    Chu Yun took a step forward, and the sword was intended to surround himself, sending out a hissing sound of breaking. As long as he thought about it, the Qi of the sword would be quickly killed, and everything would be broken.


    "But do you think you can win me? Dream! "


    The soul clan laughed wildly. He suddenly opened his big mouth, and his mouth cracked to the extent of more than ten meters wide. It was really like a deep black hole, trying to absorb everything.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng shouts quickly and asks Chu Yun to move quickly.


    However, before Chu Yun''s reaction, he saw that the mouth of the spirit family had a horrible attraction. A dozen immortals close to the barrier were directly sucked in, screaming and involved in the mouth of the spirit family.


    In a blink of an eye, a dozen immortals were inhaled.


    Then there was the sour chewing sound.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Seeing that the strength of the soul clan is constantly rising, it has recovered to the peak level in a blink of an eye. He grins and gradually recovers his blood. He says to Chu Yun word by word, "boy, the battle between us is just beginning!"


    "This guy, the way to recover is brilliant."


    Chu Yun''s eyes were gaping. He killed people one after another in a series of horrible moves. He finally weakened the power of the soul clan. He thought he could kill him in one go. Unexpectedly, he just swallowed a dozen immortals and then recovered to the peak.


    How can I fight this?


    "Boy, I advise you to..."


    The God tree of Hongmeng said: "if we continue to fight, we can''t have any chance. We should find Run for a chance! "


    "Escape?"


    Chu Yun was stunned. It''s hard to believe that this is what the God tree of Hong Meng said: "I think it''s far from the end of the mountain. Although he has recovered to the peak, I still have the spare power to fight again. Besides..."


    "What''s more, I''ll tell you to run!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng was a little annoyed: "I can help you to create a chance to escape. Remember, you must take that little stone with you. This guy can''t be dealt with by you. You don''t need to take risks for this. There are so many powerful people in the fairyland, let them deal with the Horcruxes!"


    Then, without Chu Yun''s permission, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said, "three, two, one, run!"


    Chu Yun is very helpless. He can only nod his head and run away quickly towards the outside.


    Of course, when I left, I didn''t forget to reach for the little stone.


    "Boom!"


    In this time, there are countless trees with roots. These trees are flourishing, limiting the death of the spirit family to the original place, even blocking all his eyes and all his divine sense.


    "Want to run? Stop for me! "


    When the soul family saw this, they were furious.


    It''s a shame that this kid suppressed himself so badly before. Now he wants to run without revenge? Is this a joke?


    However, when the spirit clan wanted to kill Chu Yun, he was caught by the dead branch. In a rage, the black fog burst out all over him, cutting all the branches to pieces. Then he was stunned for a moment, and there was an incredible light in his eyes: "this breath, it''s familiar..."


    At this time, Chu Yun had already escaped from the ground and even the sunset city.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Chu Yun gasped heavily. The God tree of Hongmeng has given him

 Chapter 1995 the number of Horcruxes

    The figure exudes a horrible atmosphere. The attack that goes out with a single punch can shake the world. The empty space collapsed in front of him is like a flood of monsters rushing at him. However, when the figure goes out with a single punch, the shattered empty space in front of him is stopped.


    "A little strong."


    Seeing the shadow, Chu Yun nodded slightly.


    If the figure talks about the realm, it should reach the realm of Da Luoxian. There is a Da Luoxian in the city, which is really unexpected.


    "Is he the Lord of the city or of the nearby clan?"


    If Chu Yun had thought about it, this man''s strength is quite strong, at least there is no problem to stop the collapse of the void.


    "Lord of the city, Lord of the city!"


    "Look, the Lord is saving us!"


    "It''s too strong, Lord. It''s really too strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the immortals raised their heads and their eyes were shocked.


    With the man''s fist blocking the collapse of the void, all the immortals in the city felt a long sigh of relief. They found that the restrictions on themselves no longer exist, and the feeling of mountain pressure on them finally disappeared.


    Some immortals react quickly and rush out.


    There are still some immortals standing in place, shouting and cheering for the city Lord.


    In a word, the whole city is in a mess.


    However, the good thing is that some city owners hold on to the chaos in the void, so that the whole city will not be destroyed.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The city Lord''s eyes twinkled with rage. He didn''t know why the void would suddenly collapse, but he noticed a bit of frenzy in it, which means that it was man-made.


    Who in the world is going to cause such a terrible collapse of void? Is this to kill the living creatures of a city?


    Cruel, really cruel!


    "Well? This breath is still growing. The city Lord is afraid that he will not be able to support it. "


    Chu Yun, with his hands on his back, looked at the void and had no expression on his face.


    There was a lot of confusion around him, but no one paid attention to him. He was busy running for his life and cheering.


    Sure enough, in the next few rest hours, there seems to be another force pouring into the void, shining like a big light column. With the injection of this force, the city Lord''s pupil suddenly shrank and trembled.


    "Click! Click! "


    His body protecting spirit is constantly breaking, and then his fist is disappearing inch by inch under the devouring of infinite nihility.


    This is absolutely unimaginable!


    It''s too much!


    "You, run! Run away! "


    In the blink of an eye, half of his arm was melted by the strength of the void. He turned his head forcibly and roared. His neck was covered with blue tendons. His face was sweaty and painful.


    His voice is like the roar of thunder, which resounds in the ears of all immortals.


    The immortals were shivering and a little stupefied.


    When they reacted, the whole arm of the city Lord was completely engulfed by the nihilistic force and melted completely. Obviously, he couldn''t get out of the body, so he just tried harder to inject the immortal Qi into it, hoping to hold on for another period of time.


    "Run! Run! "


    "If you don''t run away, you will die here."


    "Go, go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many immortals were frightened. In their mind, the city Lord''s strength was indescribable, almost the God of war in everyone''s mind, and they never failed.


    Today, however, such a powerful God of war, the figure began to crumble.


    He can''t stand it!


    But he still drained his last strength, trying to block the swallowing of the void.


    Innumerable immortals have fled. All kinds of lights are shining all over the world. They are starting to flee to the outside. Millions of immortals are running for their lives. But the city is too big. Even if we speed up the speed of rushing out, it is not so easy to get out.


    The city Lord''s face was full of despair, but he didn''t give up in his pupils. There was still a burning fire. He was even going to die this time. The last thing he could do before he died was to try his best to stop the collapse of the void. Hold on for a while, and hold on for a while.


    He knew that every second he held on, there would be countless immortals to keep their lives.


    For the next moment, the swallowing force had covered his shoulders.


    The severe pain made his head tremble and his whole body tremble, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself shout.


    Behind him, there are countless creatures in the city. Even if he is dying this time, he must stand and die.


    Sacrifice for the city, rather die than regret.


    This is my responsibility as a city Lord!


    Just when he wanted to gather the last trace of immortal Qi in his body and fight back against the void, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He fought back the void turbulence with a relaxed hand, and then stretched out his hand to pull him to a safe place.


    "Well? This... "


    The city Lord was shocked. It happened so fast that it was almost in a blink of an eye.


    He almost could not resist the phagocytic power, incredibly so easy to be repelled?


    This What the hell is this?


    It''s no one else who helps the city Lord fight back the chaos. It''s Chu Yun. He doesn''t have much expression on his face. He said lightly, "as the city Lord, you''ve done a good job. I admire you."


    The city Lord took two steps back and looked at Chu Yun incredulously.


    So young?


    Clearly, the strength is so terrible, and the age is still so young.


    Who is he?


    Who is the leader of the big power?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The power in the void roared again, and continued to roll towards Chu cloud, obviously unwilling to be suppressed like this.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "do you know how to hide in the dark? What a coward!"


    "Boom!"


    After the voice fell, Chu Yun clenched his fist and hit it out again.


    "Pooh!"


    He saw that his fist directly penetrated the void into the endless void turbulence, but his arm was not swallowed by the void turbulence. Instead, he passed through the void turbulence and grasped something.


    The city Lord stood aside, his pupils contracting violently.


    If he hadn''t seen it, he couldn''t believe that his physical strength could have reached this point. It''s beyond his imagination. It''s too exaggerated.


    It''s strong to put one''s body and soul among the strong in the same realm, but as a result, it''s easily swallowed up by the chaos of the void, and there''s no chance to fight back at all. If the young man in front of him didn''t save himself, he would have died.


    Now it''s him, this young man, who is facing the same predicament as himself. He doesn''t even panic at all. His eyes are all indifferent. Otherwise, the simple mentality is something that he can''t reach.


    "Give it to me, get out of here."


    The terrorist force in Chu Yun''s palm burst out and forcibly grabbed a thick black fog like thing out of the void. The surrounding city Lord was shocked and withdrew a few steps: "this What''s this? A monster? "


    "It''s not the beast, it''s the spirit, it''s the culprit who instigated the collapse of the void."


    Chu Yun''s expression was calm. He didn''t feel these things at first, but when the boxing went out of the air, he suddenly noticed that a familiar breath was rising.


    Soul clan!


    When he was convinced that it was the Horcruxes who played tricks, he was relieved.


    Look at the strength of the collapse of the void. It''s obvious that the spirit clan behind the troublemaker can''t be too strong. Since there''s no need to worry about it, just crush it!


    "You How can you get me out? "


    Although the spirit family breath is very strong, it is much weaker than the general Chu Yun met before.


    "Die for me!"


    The soul clan was unwilling to be killed. He suddenly pulled a sharp chain from his body and hurled it towards Chu Yun. At the end of the chain was a sharp barb. If he stabbed into his body, he could imagine how strong the next attack would be.


    However, Chu Yun was ready for it. He smiled and grasped the soul chain with his other hand, then pulled it out of the soul clan with his back hand!


    "Hiss!"


    With a black breath, the soul chain was pulled out. The soul family screamed and shivered all over. The black fog on the body became dimmed, and the original light could not be found again.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to look for death."


    Chu Yun throws down the soul chain on his back, and then bends his fingers to shoot out a sharp sword light to pierce the soul family''s head directly.


    The number of soulmates is very small, but there are few weak ones.


    Take these things that you encounter, the most are at the level of Da Luoxian.


    Similar to the former general, taishangxian level 5, this is not his real strength!


    It''s terrible!


    After killing the soul clan, the clear and bright color is restored in the void. The black clouds and waves are no longer surging, and everything is gradually quiet, becoming light, and the sky also shows the light again.


    The city Lord stared at the preparations and said after a while: "this Is this the soul clan? What is the soul clan, a foreign clan? "


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded. He didn''t want to explain to the city Lord. It''s better that he didn''t know his current level.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving our city! If it''s not for you, I''m afraid that our city will be destroyed directly. Our lives will be ruined... "


    At this point, the city Lord sighed deeply.


    He blamed himself for being the Lord of the city, but he was unable to protect the city.


    Thanks to the help of adults this time, we can be safe. What if this happens next time?


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. Before, he said that the number of sous was small, which did not pose a threat to the fairyland. But after so long, he saw that this was not the case. How long did it take? He met four or five sous.


    With such frequency, how can we say that the number of soul clan is small?


    Are you kidding?


    Take this time, if you don''t show up, the city will surely be destroyed, so many lives will die. It may not be a big deal for the fairyland and Yanzhou, but it can''t stand to happen frequently!


    Even if the fairyland is big and there are many cities, how many attacks can we resist?


    Once the news spreads, the panic will boil and all immortals will fall into fear.


    It''s strange that the spirit clan appears so frequently, and those big forces and large gates have not developed

 Chapter 1996 fear in the heart

    "Artemisia, defected?"


    When he heard this, Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became wonderful. Although he had guessed that Artemisia''s identity might be exposed, he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    How long is it?


    How long is it since I last saw him?


    Unexpectedly, he was found so easily.


    "Uncle Liu, tell me everything from the beginning to the end. I''m very interested in it."


    Chu Yun drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to know how Artemisia was torn down and how it defected. There must be something interesting in it.


    "Are you still in the mood to listen to the story? Come on, I''m going to make a long story short. Artemisia has been improving rapidly in recent years, and its talent has been praised by countless people. Once in a war, nature couldn''t help challenging him, but it was a fiasco. Wu meteor thought it was a little strange, and he had some doubts, so he wanted to check the flavor of Artemisia. However, Artemisia fooled away. He defected directly the next day. That''s true It''s hard to imagine. "


    Wei Bei sighed coldly and said: "later we know that he was possessed by the spirit clan. His mood and temper are very grumpy, and he has some uncontrollable feelings. I doubt that this is the source of his strength."


    "Relying on emotional rage to improve your strength, it''s true that some people can''t guess."


    Chu Yun nodded slightly. He didn''t know how strong the spirit clan attached to Artemisia was, and how terrible it could make his realm rise. No wonder Artemisia would be confused. If the progress was so rapid, no one could resist it?


    For these Shaofeng masters, they can''t wait to enter the realm of no leakage immortal.


    Because once you enter the wuliuxian, you will be qualified to take over the position of the peak master. Once you become the peak master in Wuxiang mountain, you will have endless benefits, which will never be imagined.


    Shaofengzhu, although the name also has the word Fengzhu, but the gap is not generally large.


    Artemisia annua wants to quickly improve its realm. One is to take over the position of the leader of the peak. The other is that he is unwilling to lose to Zhan Tian. For the battle of the little leader of the peak in that year, he always feels that he has a long way to go, so he can''t wait to become stronger and defeat Zhan Tian himself.


    Under various circumstances, he failed to conceal his identity.


    But what makes Chu Yun really curious is that he can secretly escape from the mountain of Wuxiang. Are so many powerful people furnishing? What''s going on in this, and how does he escape?


    "Chu Yun, I tell you that you are in a very dangerous situation."


    Liang took a deep breath and said: "Artemisia annua left a letter on the wall with blood after defection. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I heard from the ancient sword that the content of the letter was that he wanted to kill the Shaofeng master of wuxiangshan, all of them. There was not one left!"


    "It''s interesting. Those little peak masters seldom leave Wuxiang mountain. He hunts? Who gave him courage? How to hunt? Do you enter the mountain to hunt? As long as he dares to come back, he will surely die without burial place! "


    Chuyun smiled and didn''t pay much attention to his words.


    But soon, his smile froze on his face.


    Hunting the Shaofeng master of wuxiangshan?


    Whether it''s out of anger or sincerity, it shows that Artemisia annua is determined to break with wuxiangshan. With his original talent and the deliberate guidance of the spirit family, it''s only a matter of time before he enters into wuliuxian.


    Having such a potential opponent is a threat to everyone!


    "It''s impossible for Shaofeng master in Wuxiang mountain to hunt, but some Shaofeng masters have been practicing outside for years, and his goal must be This group of people! "


    Wei Beiliang was silent for a long time, and then said, "just like you, fool!"


    Yes!


    When Chu Yun heard this, he was in a panic.


    This NIMA, isn''t she really coming for me?


    Chu Yun soon remembered that when he met Artemisia annua last time, he had the intention to kill himself.


    As we all know, I had some grudges with Artemisia annua. I didn''t expect that after he was possessed by the spirit clan, he still remembered me. This guy wanted to kill me!


    What a sight!


    "Wait, he won''t really kill me, will he?"


    Chu Yun hurriedly said, "I just came out to practice. The whole fairyland is so big, he won''t find me at the right time, will he?"


    When he said these words, he had a sense of fluke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come back quickly! You are our future! It''s not easy for us to get better at tongtianfeng. You can''t have an accident! Forget it, you send me the coordinates you are in now, and I''ll pick you up! "


    After Wei Beiliang''s silence for a while, it broke out suddenly.


    Chu Yun can''t hold his head up because of the spray. As expected, she is a tiger. No wonder the old blind doesn''t like her.


    Of course, these words only dare to murmur in the bottom of my heart, absolutely dare not say it.


    "Uncle Liu, this is where I am now."


    Although Chu Yun didn''t want to go back to wuxiangshan so soon, after all, Artemisia annua has defected, and the threat to him is too great. If he meets Artemisia annua, he is afraid that he will be killed immediately.


    The realm is too far away. Even if you play all the cards, you can''t be the opponent of Artemisia.


    The gap is too big. How to fight?


    After sending the location to Wei Beiliang, Chu Yun suddenly felt something was wrong. There were loopholes in uncle Liu''s words. There were so many strong people in wuxiangshan. Besides, there were intelligence halls. How could Artemisia escape?


    He can trace the whereabouts of Artemisia annua by various means.


    When he was thinking about this, a strange laugh suddenly came out of the communication crystal. Listen carefully, Chu Yun suddenly changed his face, not Wei Beiliang. This is the sound of Artemisia annua!


    "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, you are cleverly mistaken by cleverness. You are cheated by using some small hands at will. Now I have locked you in. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you!"


    In the communication crystal, Artemisia annua''s voice contains infinite pleasure and crazy laughter.


    Chu Yun''s expression changed: "Artemisia, how can you have the sixth martial uncle''s communication crystal? What did you do to her? "


    Chu Yun was very shocked. He couldn''t figure out why Artemisia had the cool communication crystal of Northern Wei. He couldn''t figure out why Artemisia had to work hard to find out where it was. Was it to hunt itself? He clearly has many opportunities. Why should he choose the most adventurous one?


    I just need to pass the news back, and the Artemisia will be completely exposed.


    He has to find himself at such a high price. What is it for?


    "Chu Yun, wait for me to die!"


    With the sound of Artemisia, the whole space fell into silence.


    Chu Yun suddenly clenched his fist and forced the void into a buzz. He touched another piece of communication crystal and sent a message to Mutu: "Lao mu, go to inform martial uncles, and say that Artemisia is possessed by the spirit family. He wants to come out and kill me. In addition, sixth martial uncles communication crystal is in his hand. I don''t know if something unexpected happened."


    "What? Are these all true? "


    Soon, when Mutu came back, he was obviously confused: "what is the soul clan? Artemisia annua wants to kill you. Isn''t he impatient with his life? You are the leader of Shaofeng of Tongtian peak. He... "


    "Don''t give me too much nonsense, just do it!"


    Chu Yun angrily drinks, and then closes the communication crystal.


    He walked out of the room quickly, his eyes swept around fiercely, and the whole city Lord''s mansion was quiet without any sound, but Chu Yun always felt the opportunity to kill.


    Soon, the message crystal came on again. It was Mutu.


    Chu Yun is a bit impatient roar way: "critical moment, how do you so much nonsense?"


    "Do I have a lot of rubbish, Chu Yun?"


    There came a gloomy voice again. After Chu Yun heard it, his pupils suddenly contracted. Some of them looked at the communication crystal in their hands unbelievably.


    This is the voice of Artemisia!


    He was haunted, haunting himself.


    "What did you do to mu?"


    In this way, Chu Yun really panicked.


    If it was a coincidence that Artemisia annua used weibeiliang''s communication crystal, how to explain it now? Mutu must be in Tongtian peak. I just talked to him before. Why can Artemisia annua send messages to crystal and chat with myself so quickly?


    This What''s going on?


    Chu Yun''s forehead exudes cold sweat, and a worst idea grows in his heart. It''s hard not to be the whole Tongtian peak He shook his head. This kind of thing can''t happen. What''s the matter?


    Can''t Cheng Mutu also practice outside and be caught by Artemisia?


    No, No.


    What''s the matter with all this?


    Chu Yun put out his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was unbelievable in his pupils. At that moment, his heart seemed to be held by a huge hand and twitched constantly.


    "Wait, and purple fairy."


    Chu Yun infuses the immortal spirit into the communication crystal and keeps in touch with Tang Zixian.


    There was no response. Everything was quiet.


    Chu Yun felt that the fear in his heart was constantly amplified, bit by bit. To be honest, he was not afraid of anything, but his family and friends were always his weak points. He was very worried about the safety of his family and friends, which had almost formed a mental evil in his heart.


    Of course, chuyun''s strength is too strong, so he doesn''t care.


    But one day, when his family and friends were threatened, he began to panic.


    Finally, there was a voice.


    "Chu Yun, do you really miss me very much when you send messages again and again?"


    After hearing this sound, Chu Yun''s heart suddenly pulled the communication crystal in his hand. His lips were pale, his pupils were lost, and he fell into a thorough abyss.


    This is Artemisia annua and his voice!


    Chu Yun covers his face in pain and trembles. He has never been so helpless. Zixian and laomu are all in Tongtian peak. Now they are the end. Can Tongtian peak protect them?


    How does Artemisia annua have the means of connecting the sky?


    Why can he do this?


    Chu Yun would like to roar to the sky and vent all this.


    "The God tree of Hongmeng, get out!"


    Chu Yun shouted angrily and ordered the divine tree of Hongmeng to come out. Tears rushed out of his eyes. His fists were tightly clenched and almost swallowed up by hatred.


    At this moment, he only has one thought, kill back!


    Go to find Artemisia in person and fight with him!


    However, no matter how Chu Yun shouted, there was no sound from the God tree in his body, just as there had never been one

 Chapter 1997 general Ao

    "Show me."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless. He vaguely felt that all this was due to the existence of the stone. When he first found the soul clan, he was out of the trap from a stone, and that stone was the main cause of the tide of beasts.


    As for the reason why so many soul families gather in the city Lord''s mansion, it is obvious that the reason lies in that stone.


    If you want to know the final result, you have to look at the stone first.


    Under Yao Xing''s guidance, Chu Yun went to the backyard. Along the way, many children came up to ask what they wanted to ask, but when they saw Yao Xing''s gloomy face, they all stammered back.


    Lord, you look so ugly. Who dares to come up at this time?


    When Chu Yun came to the backyard, he could clearly perceive a mysterious and mysterious breath, which was very familiar and made Chu Yun frown.


    Soul clan, this is the breath of soul clan!


    It''s a special soul clan again!


    "Block this place. No one is allowed to come near! There should be an emergency array in your Lord''s mansion, right? Open the array, no matter how much you pay. If the next thing spreads, it will cause panic. "


    Chu Yun walked up to Yao Xing without expression.


    Yao Xing''s expression was shocked. He never thought that things would come to this point. For the emergency array of the city Lord''s mansion, there were only too many immortals consumed. If it was opened once, it would be almost half empty of the city Lord''s mansion. It would not be opened until the last resort.


    But he did not hesitate, but chose to listen to Chu Yun''s words, and walked directly to the outside.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    There was an old man standing outside. He looked very worried. He had heard about the big explosion caused by Chu Yun. He arrived at the scene at the first time, but Yao Xing had already brought Chu Yun here.


    He didn''t know what had happened, so he immediately followed.


    After seeing the old man, Yao Xing took a little sigh of relief and said, "Liu, you are here. This is the way it is. Go to open the array of the city Lord''s mansion and cover the whole backyard. No one is allowed to come in, OK?"


    "Open the array?"


    Liu Lao listened to it, and was stunned.


    This is not a small thing!


    Of course, there are arrays in the city Lord''s mansion. They were engraved together when many city lords were in office. They have never been used for many years. Only when they are really alive or dead can they be used.


    Before, when the whole city was about to collapse, Yao Xing didn''t care to open the array at all, so he rushed directly to the sky, because he felt that he could support the collapsed void by his own strength.


    But who would have thought that the result was very dangerous.


    If Chu Yun had not arrived in time to save him, not only would he have died, but the whole city would have turned into ruins.


    But in Liu''s opinion, it''s a little hard to understand.


    I didn''t open the array in such a dangerous situation. Now I don''t know what happened. I suddenly said that I would open the array and only cover the backyard. What happened in the backyard?


    "I think..."


    Liu Lao hesitated for a moment, and wanted to ask Yao Xing to continue to think about it.


    "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think! Well, that''s it. Don''t question my decision. You can do it! "


    Yao Xing reached out and rubbed his temples. He really didn''t know how to explain.


    This is Chu Yun''s opinion. His strength is so terrible that it is impossible to make a wrong judgment on this matter.


    All I have to do is execute.


    Liu Lao saw words all said this, also can only nod: "Lord, I will do this matter immediately!"


    Next, Liu left quickly, and only Yao Xing and Liu knew the pithy formula of urging the formation.


    Because Liu is always the absolute backbone of the city Lord''s mansion. He was loyal. At that time, he was the general of the city. Later, when he was old and abdicated, he was the steward of the city Lord''s mansion.


    But his strength must not be underestimated.


    Except for the most powerful Yao Xing, the whole city Lord''s mansion is Liu Lao!


    He also has the level of Da Luoxian!


    Seeing that Liu laoxia has arranged it, Yao Xing is relieved.


    At any time, Liu is very reassuring. He just needs to keep the backyard away from anyone.


    Next, Yao Xing calls several guards to order them to surround the backyard. A fly can''t fly in. After that, Yao Xing quickly steps into the backyard. He wants to see if Chu Yun needs help or not.


    Maybe I can help you if I''m here.


    Chu Yun walked towards the big house in the backyard. He noticed that the closer he was to the house, the more obvious the taste of that feeling was. This feeling constantly eroded people''s nerves, making people involuntarily tense their spirits.


    This kind of time, is to relax.


    Chu Yun is very relaxed.


    Having experienced those illusions before, he not only failed to defeat Chu Yun, but also made him more confident.


    As long as those things in the illusion do not become reality, I will not be afraid of anything.


    What are these adventures worth?


    In the past, I have experienced more adventurous things than these!


    How many times have you wandered on the edge of life and death? If you don''t rely on your firm belief, you can''t stand here, let alone grow into yourself today.


    Soul clan, I don''t know what kind of fate Chu Yun and you have.


    But since this kind of thing, let me encounter, I won''t wait to die.


    Let me play with you.


    "My Lord, be careful!"


    Yao Xing looks at Chu Yun''s back and shouts.


    Chu Yun didn''t turn back. He only nodded slightly when he heard the words. Then he reached out and pushed the door open. The door melted silently under his great power, revealing the situation inside.


    There is a table in the center of the room.


    Above the table is a stone.


    The stone is not big, just the size of the head. The scarlet secret lines engraved on it make people feel uncomfortable after seeing it. It''s like a pair of very cold eyes are staring at you, as if they want to completely sink into the abyss.


    This feeling is very strong. Chu Yun is very clear about the soul clan in front of the stone. Its absolute strength is not bad.


    But since I have come to this step, how can I choose to withdraw?


    "Whoo."


    Chu Yun raised his hands, and a knife and sword appeared around him.


    A knife is a good knife!


    Sword is a good sword!


    Jiupin immortal ware, Dongtian Dao!


    Jiupin immortal weapon, water moon sword!


    Chu Yun''s breath is constantly climbing up. Now, the God tree of Hongmeng is falling into a deep sleep. He has no existence to rely on and can only rely on his own strength to fight against all this.


    "Here What kind of artifact is this? "


    When Yao Xing saw the water moon sword and the cave knife, he felt as if he was trapped in the swamp and mud. He wanted to fall all over, almost completely into the mire, and he could not help shivering.


    Why does this sword bring me such an exaggerated atmosphere?


    Why?


    Why?


    Yao Xing is also a man who has seen the world. As the city Lord of this city, he has the highest status. He has also seen the powerful immortal tools. Once he had the honor to see the powerful people of ancient forces kill monsters outside. What the powerful people used was a seven level immortal tool!


    But the so-called Qi pin Xian ware is not qualified to be compared with the two swords in front of it at all!


    It''s too exaggerated. Is this a magic weapon?


    This adult is not old, but he has a pair of swords with eight immortal weapons?


    Eight products?


    If this words fall into Chu Yun''s ear, he will be able to help laughing out. Although bapin immortal tool is very strong, it can''t describe the horror of Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword. It''s Jiupin immortal tool! Fairyland''s most powerful artifact!


    He held a pair of nine immortals in his hand. At that moment, Chu Yun seemed to be the sky! The God of war!


    It seems that the stone in front of him is aware of the ultimate threat and constantly releases the brilliant red mist. Under the red dance, the whole room becomes very monstrous. It''s like entering the eighteenth layer of hell, and his eyes can see a horrible figure coming out of it in the confusion, just like the devil from hell.


    "Finally willing to come out?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at the soul family in front of him.


    "Boy, I have been sleeping in the crystal for so many years. No one can wake me up. You are the first one to do this. It''s a great honor. You will be the first mole ant killed when I wake up!"


    When the horrible figure spoke, it seemed to be a little ethereal.


    At the same time, the breath released by him suddenly became strong, and the blood red mist rushed towards the surrounding void, almost pushing back the strength in the void.


    Very strong, really strong!


    Chu Yun was expressionless. At the bottom of his heart, he was full of billows and waves. He looked at the attitude of the spirit family. It was obviously different from the ordinary soul family. He also called himself a general, just like the ghost family who had met in the sunset city.


    In the soul clan, there is obviously a division of strength and status.


    These soul clans, who call themselves generals, are obviously much better than ordinary soul clans!


    They all have the level of immortality without exception.


    Just like the soul general in front of him, he is not as strong as the soul general who is good at swallowing. Maybe he didn''t sleep long enough, and his combat power didn''t recover completely, but even so, he still has the level of second level immortal.


    Second level immortal!


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath, which is an absolute challenge for him!


    If the sacred tree of Hongmeng is still waking up at this time, it should be able to defeat the other side by virtue of its own promotion. But now the other side is in deep sleep. If it is forced to wake up, it will be backfired by the original breath, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    That is to say, I have to face the soul general alone without any help!


    This battle is really a bit tricky!


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and his eyes were full of brilliant fighting spirit.


    Isn''t it war?


    As long as I can make the most of my strong fighting power, no opponent can make me feel fear. I don''t know how to write "fear" at all!


    Come on! Kill!


    "Little ants, I hope you can remember my general''s name before you die. My general''s name is proud. You can call me

 Chapter 1998 total repression

    Yao Xing frowns, but judging from his momentum, Chu Yun is completely suppressed by general Ao. Although his sword power is terrible, it''s not easy to pursue and comment because of so many bad realms.


    "I''m not sure, but the strength of Lord Chu Yun is very terrible. There''s no doubt that he can fight with this monster. If he changes into another immortal, he may have been killed for a long time."


    Yao Xing is very confident about Chu Yun. After all, the shock brought by Chu Yun is too strong, which is obviously not what ordinary immortals can do.


    As for whether Chu Yun can win the battle, Yao Xing dare not speak in vain.


    But in the bottom of his heart, he absolutely supports Chu Yun to win.


    "This monster is really a little scary."


    Yao Xing can''t help but feel a sense of fear in his eyes. If he meets this monster, he will be killed in ten moves, right?


    Maybe even ten moves can''t make it!


    It''s hard to imagine that there is such a horrible monster in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. It''s incredible. Thanks to Lord Chu Yun, he came here to help him find out the reason. Otherwise, once the monster is born, the whole city will be razed to the ground.


    It''s terrible.


    Liu Lao hesitated for a moment and said: "Lord, I don''t know if I should speak improperly. Although it''s not appropriate to speak in a timely manner, if Chu Yun really What should we do if it''s not the monster''s opponent? "


    Yes, what should we do?


    Yao Xing slaps his head like a dream.


    This is not another place. This is the Lord''s mansion!


    Although there is a barrier to cut off all the noise and waves in it, the battle will end eventually. Once the battle between Chu Yun and the monster ends and is completely defeated, neither he nor Liu Lao can resist the monster''s rampage.


    At that time, wouldn''t tens of millions of creatures in the city all die?


    It was not easy to save the city from the collapse of the void. Now it''s going to be in danger again. It''s really damned. Why do you encounter this kind of thing?


    Yao Xing took a deep breath and forced out a smile.


    This smile is more bitter than bitter.


    "What else can we do? We can only pray that Lord Chu Yun will win the battle, or we will be buried in the whole city. There is no place for us to die! No one can run away! "


    These words, said from Yao Xing''s mouth, seem very desperate.


    He''s even ready.


    Once Chu Yun fell into the downwind, he immediately took action. Even if he gave up his life, he would not hesitate to do anything else, just for tens of millions of creatures in the city!


    As a city Lord, we must take responsibility!


    Even if you die, you should die in front of other immortals!


    Liu Lao lowers his head, no one can see his expression, no one knows what his mood is at the moment, but looking at the current situation, I think it is impossible for him to be in a good mood.


    In the empty space ahead, the battle between Chu Yun and general Ao is more and more fierce. The roaring waves are sweeping up the sky, one by one, which is mingled with the violent sound of explosion, making people want to cover their ears.


    It''s deafening.


    "Cut!"


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the war was fierce. The water moon sword in his hand was slashed out in an absolutely tricky arc. It seemed that he wanted to tear up the void. It was completely torn up. There was nothing left.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing only one loud sound, the void in front of general Ao suddenly broke, but he didn''t hurt his body at all. When this move was about to come, he took two steps back slightly and hid in the past skillfully.


    The seemingly light body method actually shows that the general''s control of strength and the agility of body method have reached a level that is difficult to climb.


    Seeing that a move failed to hit the other side, Chu Yun rallied again. The Qi of swords mingled wantonly between heaven and earth, turning into the extremely horrible Qi of killing swords and sweeping through.


    If you don''t get a hit, do it again!


    General Ao is really strong, but he doesn''t mean invincible!


    He is different from the former general tun. General Tun has a unique talent that can swallow the immortal. No matter how badly he is hurt, he can recover. If he wants to kill him, he can definitely stand in an invincible position unless he kills in one move or doesn''t give him anything to swallow at all!


    "It''s pitiful. You can''t hurt me completely with all your sword skills. Is that your level? Only to this extent, I even boasted that I killed general Tun! He can crush you with one finger! "


    There is a sense of pity in general Ao''s eyes, just as the God above is looking down at a mole ant. It''s just the contempt of the superior for the trivial existence, to some pitiful extent.


    You see, your existence does not pose any threat to me, but it will make me feel very pitiful.


    It''s a blow to anyone!


    However, Chu Yun''s mood is not a bit turbulent. For Chu Yun, it has already become a habit. Every time he fights with the strong, he is always on the side of the weak and despised, and there is nothing to struggle with.


    After all, we need to use our fists to talk. No matter how powerful our mouth is, we can''t win more.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yun threw the water moon sword and the cave sword into the void. Then he put his hands together and quickly made a few dazzling mysterious fingerprints on his chest. He saw that a pair of swords floating in the void began to tremble slightly.


    The horrible breath around the sword is growing outward at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the number of swords began to surge, one to two, two to four, four to eight Gradually thousands of, and still increasing, countless!


    Under the control of Chu Yun, these swords are extremely fierce to assassinate the arrogant general. The mighty waves of Qi roll over the void mercilessly, and the void is torn like fragile white paper.


    The spatial law of the fairyland is very stable, and it can''t be destroyed unless it meets the overwhelming power. However, Chu Yun and general Ao stand at the highest level, and they can easily tear up the void.


    Looking at millions of swords, general Ao''s eyes flashed a little surprise. Maybe such a horrible move in his eyes should not appear in Chu Yun''s hands. How could he be qualified to use such a horrible move?


    "Poof! Puff! Puff! "


    The sound of the assassination is "puff", which is absolutely a vast visual feast. It''s hard to describe the suppression and killing of the sword in many words. It''s endless and terrifying.


    General Ao was aware of the threat. He stepped back two steps. His hands were spinning fast in front of him. Then a black vortex appeared. The vortex was only a thin layer, at most the thickness of his fingers. But it seemed that there were thousands of worlds derived from it. All kinds of stars were shining in it, very brilliant.


    After touching the black whirlpool, those swords were inhaled into it instantly. They lost all their sound and breath as if they were going to the sea. Besides absorbing the black whirlpool, they kept expanding their breath. In a blink of an eye, they expanded outward again, almost occupying the whole sky.


    "Your moves really mean something, but they''re not worth mentioning in front of me. They''re vulnerable. Understand?"


    With a sneer, general Ao has the absolute upper hand.


    In his opinion, the other side is already at a loss. Next, as long as you are a little more serious, you can end this farce like battle.


    This kid wakes himself up and doesn''t restore himself to 10% of the world. In the next invasion war on the fairyland, he played a very limited role. All of this was given by this kid!


    At first, everything was fine, but he had to come and cut in.


    This is your own death, no wonder anyone!


    The black whirlpool of general Ao inhales all the swords into it, just like an ancient monster with a huge opening of blood basin, swallowing all of it, without even bulging its belly.


    Terror!


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, Li mang blinks. It''s hard for him to really hurt the other side if he fights with general Ao like this.


    This proud general doesn''t know how many years old the monster has existed. He is not only terrifying in strength, but also has many means. No matter what moves he uses, he can easily dissolve it.


    In that case, there''s no need for you to come to me.


    The Dayan sword technique, which integrates flying dragon Jue, has long been able to integrate all sword moves into invisibility. At this time, there are no moves to win. It seems that there are no specific moves. In fact, every move is a move!


    No more bullshit, fight directly!


    Chu Yun raised his sword and rushed to the proud general.


    He wants to give full play to his abilities of close combat. He uses two Jiupin immortal weapons to suppress general Ao. Even though his realm is much worse than that of general Ao, after all, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian Dao are Jiupin immortal weapons. Can they hurt each other?


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    A close fight made general Ao unable to keep up with the fast pace. He was chopped several times in one go and two go, and the black air was constantly emitting, and was completely melting.


    "There are two brushes." KEz


    General Ao sneers, hides from Chu Yun''s attack range, then reaches out for a pinch, melts all the swords composed of black breath in his hand, and finally forms a chain around his body. At the end of the chain is a sharp spike, which flashes with cold light. If you just look at it, you will blind people''s eyes.


    It''s really too sharp!


    "Boy, your physical body and soul make me more impressive, but what can you do? This soul chain can kill your soul directly, leaving you with only an empty body! "


    General Ao grinned, very arrogant.


    "Is it the soul chain again?"


    Chu Yun saw it and didn''t have much expression on his face.


    These spirit families seem to have mysterious confidence in their soul chain. Indeed, the soul chain can work wonders against ordinary immortals, because few immortals can specially cultivate their souls.


    When the soul is too fragile, it can''t bear the attack at the soul level.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the soul clan has killed many opponents with this soul chain.


    That''s why we are so confident.


    It''s a pity that the effect of this chain is not obvious.

 Chapter 1999 taishangxian

    "You are worthy to fight with me?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept behind him. The strength of the soul clan was far worse than that of general Ao. It was only the 10th level of Da Luoxian. This level might be able to suppress the whole city easily, but compared with himself, it could not even take a move.


    Before the words fell, Chu Yun smashed his fist the size of a millstone into the void, just like a huge mountain, which cracked into countless cracks, and even the surrounding barrier began to tremble.


    The power is too terrifying. Even if it''s so far away, the barrier is hard to bear.


    "Pooh!"


    It was clear that the soul clan was not near, so he was oppressed by this fierce wave. He screamed and felt as if he was trapped in a deep swamp. Next, he had no response at all, and his body collapsed without any reason.


    "Bares."


    The black fog drifted around and became very light.


    Chu Yun''s strength has reached a very terrifying level after he used the strange devil body. In addition, the God of war dominates the body, let alone the opponent at the level of Da Luo Xian. Even if he is a super immortal, he can''t be compared with him in terms of physique.


    This soul clan didn''t even have a move, so it was killed by seckill!


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Yao Xing for a moment. He said, "take the pill first and keep the injury stable. I can''t help you now."


    Yao Xing nodded, a little excited.


    Chu Yun unconsciously saves himself once again.


    If it wasn''t for him, I would have been killed by the soul clan pretending to be "Liu Lao".


    "Mole ant, you will die very ugly next!"


    In the distance, general Ao took advantage of this tone to regroup his body. Although it was a little darker than before, at least it was regrouped and his strength recovered a lot.


    He stared at Chu Yun dead, all the humiliation he brought!


    In all these years, I have never been so embarrassed.


    It''s time to kill! It''s time to kill!


    Chu Yun sneers, hooks his finger to the proud general, and says, "it''s just nonsense. Who can''t? It''s not what he says with his mouth, but what he says with his actions."


    "You have the face to tell me that, too? What are you? I want to kill you, easy, understand? Something like an ant! Humble to the dust! "


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of general Ao, and he raised his hand to kill Chu Yun.


    Because of the previous events, general Ao dare not use the soul chain again. He can only attack Chu Yun by other means. He is covered with thick black fog, just like a layer of heavy armor, how strong and powerful it is.


    Chuyun sneers and flashes a fine light in his eyes.


    Due to the previous battle, Chu Yun''s confidence returned, so he didn''t feel afraid at all. General Ao is really strong, but he is not a general Tun, and when he is seriously injured, he can''t recover the injury by swallowing it.


    Therefore, if we keep fighting like this, we will never fall into the downwind with our long breath and surging Qi and blood.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun collides with general Ao, and the shock wave visible to the naked eye in the void ripples towards the surrounding area. After the barrier is impacted, cracks are generated and converged to the edge of near fragmentation.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yao Xing was shocked.


    The strength of the barrier was clear to him.


    A barrier that hasn''t been used for so many years, because what? It''s not that the barrier consumes too many fairy stones, so it has never been used!


    The barrier that consumes so many fairy stones is actually going to break under the impact of the aftershock of the battle between the two men?


    It would never have been believed if it had not been seen with your own eyes.


    Yao Xing had taken several pills and applied them to the wound with ointment. After a lot of effort, he managed to stabilize the wound. He took a deep breath, gathered the only trace of immortal Qi in his body and deepened the surrounding barrier again.


    When the horcrum clan pretended to be Liu Lao to decorate the barrier, they prepared a lot of fairy stones to completely isolate what happened inside. After all, the news that they were horcrum clan could not be spread everywhere.


    "Hum!"


    After Yao Xing''s handprint was finished, the inner part of the barrier was filled with a more terrifying breath, which made the barrier stronger again. The previously broken gap was also repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Yao Yao was shocked to see that there were mountains of fairy stones in front of him. These fairy stones were piled up in a array. The speed of consumption was very slow, but suddenly he didn''t know what happened. The speed of consumption suddenly became faster, wave after wave.


    Just in a blink of an eye, the fairy stone like the hill consumed most of it, leaving only a dozen pieces left, shining with dim light, which obviously can''t last for long.


    "These immortal stones are specially used to maintain the array. Why are they consumed so quickly now? I can''t believe it. Is it so difficult to maintain this big battle? "


    Yao Yao is quite shocked. Her beautiful eyes look out of the window. It''s peaceful.


    But she knew from the bottom of her heart that earth shaking things must be happening in the backyard.


    "Dad, I hope you''re safe."


    Yao Yaomei''s eyes are a little red. Her hands are folded and she prays at the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The two figures collide one after another in the void. Each time they touch each other, they are separated. However, the power they radiate is very terrifying, reaching an incredible level. It is impossible to describe the strength with words.


    In the sky, wave after wave of air waves emanate, constantly impacting the barrier.


    Although the barrier has more immortal stones to maintain, if it continues like this, within half an hour, it will be completely broken.


    At that time, the whole city will surely fall into a complete panic.


    If such a thing happens only once, it can be explained by other people. But if it happens every other time, what will those immortals think? Who will stay here?


    So, this kind of thing can never happen!


    Yao Xing tries his best to bring up the immortal spirit. He only hopes to continue to maintain the operation of the barrier. One more second is one second. If it can''t be maintained in the end, there is no way.


    "Why are you so stubborn? What forces keep you going? "


    General Ao has been a little angry. It''s not the anger after being humiliated, but the anger after being delayed in fighting. It''s unacceptable for him who is full of pride.


    Why is a mole ant so arrogant?


    But Chu Yun is just so arrogant!


    Unable to attack for a long time, general Ao sensed that fatigue had begun to appear in his body. He was a little surprised. Was his strength recovering too slowly? Where is this? Why is he so tired?


    Even some means are beginning to be weak.


    Chu Yun''s feeling is very sharp. He realizes that general Ao is not strong now, but he has no such feeling at all. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and his mind is turning rapidly.


    For so long, it''s actually time to decide the winning trend.


    "Click! Click! "


    Chu Yun''s back made the sound of exploding beans in a bamboo tube. Every inch of bones were roaring, and the terrorist force brewed out went up to a higher level and rushed towards the arrogant general fiercely.


    These are exactly what he has shown!


    General Ao uses his body and soul to connect, but after a few bear, his eyes flash with shock, and his heart seems to have a voice roaring. How can this be possible? Why is this power so exaggerated?


    Isn''t this guy doing his best? How can there be more?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chu Yun hit dozens of fists in a row, each of which contains a wave of terror. He fought back from the fist to the flesh. He could not fight back at all.


    "Magic, divine power!"


    Chu Yun''s wings flapped and rushed to general Ao like a star falling. The thick tail behind him "snapped" general Ao out, and then the brewing force hit out abruptly. The black light column covered the world.


    "It''s impossible!"


    General Ao forcibly turned his body to avoid the blow, but he still failed to avoid it. He was bombarded by the blow, and the black mist on his body melted and hissed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    General Ao''s body was once again smashed into a black mist. This time, his injury was obviously more serious than before. With a loud explosion, the mist was swallowed up by more than half.


    The only remaining mists condensed into the appearance of general Ao again. He coughed violently and looked very sad. Then his expression was unbelievable. He opened his mouth and spewed out another puff of black fog, which was obviously severely damaged.


    What a tragedy!


    "I''ll send you to the West with this attack!"


    Chu Yun''s muscles were taut all over his body, and his fists were brewing more terrible strength. His skin was too strong, and many cracks were opened. The lines spread around him, and the blood continued to seep out of his flesh and blood.


    But he turned a deaf ear and didn''t care.


    It''s a kill!


    "Wait, you stop!"


    General Ao''s eyes flashed fear for the first time. His lips trembled, trying to stop the blow.


    But Chu Yuncai, no matter what he said, hit both fists at the same time, using the most destructive move, which is enough to break the heaven and the earth - Double Magic and divine power!


    "Hiss!"


    The wind swept through, proud general that dim figure was directly involved in it, crazy hanging.


    He screamed wildly, trying to get rid of it, but Chu Yun would not give him such a chance. Under the pressure of the double demons and divine powers, the body of general Ao turned into nothing and drifted away with the wind.


    A generation of soul clan generals finally died in the hands of Chu Yun!


    In the sky, it is clear again.


    Chu Yun felt exhausted. When he fought earlier, his spirit had never been so tense. Now he is relaxed. He just wants to fall asleep. It''s too tired.


    He took back the strange body, became the original appearance, gasped heavily.


    Of course, he was more or less excited.


    Unexpectedly, I could kill a soul general by myself!


    Although it is not clear what is the division of the inner level of the soul clan, as a general of the soul clan, his status must be not low, and he is lucky enough to be able to kill him.


    If you wait for the strength of the arrogant general to recover a little, you don''t need to recover too much. You can only reach the level 5 of taishangxian. You are afraid that you will only have to escape.


    The one who faced general Tun

 Chapter 2000 hidden existence

    The God tree of Hongmeng breathed a long sigh of relief. Thanks to the residual strength in the stone, Chu Yun was promoted to the level of super immortal. Otherwise, he would have to take out his original Qi to help him. With his character of not achieving his goal and not giving up, he was afraid of bleeding.


    Really, everything is fine.


    "Your Excellency, you are awake!"


    Yao Xing walked in quickly from the outside, with excited light on his face. Since Chu Yun closed for cultivation half a year ago, he has been guarding nearby, not letting anyone come in to disturb him.


    Half a year passed in a hurry, and Yao Xing always guarded here.


    He was afraid that there would be similar monsters to disturb Chu Yun again. At the critical moment of cultivation, if there were monsters to disturb him, he would probably lose all his achievements directly, and even worse, he would be possessed by the devil!


    For Yao Xing and other strong people, half a year''s time is actually just a blink of an eye, passing quickly.


    "My Lord, your realm..."


    Yao Xing looked at Chu Yun in surprise and said softly. Although he had already guessed some in his heart, he did not dare to speak rashly, but continued to ask respectfully.


    He is also the realm of Da Luo Xian. He is familiar with the breath of Chu Yun.


    This breath is too horrible. It has reached another level completely. It is not in the same world with itself. What does this mean? It means that the other side has already transcended the realm of Da Luoxian and reached the supreme immortal!


    How terrible is it?


    At least, as the city Lord, Yao Xing can count all the immortals he has seen with one hand.


    It''s terrible.


    What kind of identity is this adult in front of you?


    I have never seen anyone who can reach this level at this age.


    This is a great fairy!


    At the level of immortals, no matter where they are in the celestial world, they are definitely famous giants. Those who are strong in the clan and the immortal kingdom of terror are immortals at most, right?


    Taishangxian takes another step forward. It''s called wuliuxian.


    Yao Xing has never seen the immortals with no leakage, let alone heard of them. Even the three words "without leakage" are found in historical books. Maybe only among the six ancient forces in the fairy kingdom can there be any immortals without leakage?


    "You can be a great immortal."


    Chu Yun nodded faintly. Anyway, Yao Xing was a good man. When he was in danger, he didn''t want to run away, but he was willing to stay and face it with himself. That alone shows his sense of responsibility.


    In the past, seeing that the city was about to fall, he stood up to resist the collapse of the void regardless of life and death, which was not something that those who were greedy for life and afraid of death could do.


    "Super immortal..."


    Yao Xing took a breath of cold air. Although he had guessed for a long time in his heart, he could not help but feel shocked when he said it from Chu Yun''s mouth.


    In the past half a year, we have reached the supreme level. When did we make such a good breakthrough from daruo to the supreme level?


    It seems that there is only one boundary between Darrow and Taishang, but for most people, it is a natural barrier.


    It''s like a genius of his own time. Some people have been appraised as having "the talent of immortal". However, after thousands of years, the man has always been stuck in the 10th level of Darrow. In this realm, he has stayed for at least 30000 years!


    That genius can''t cross the realm for 30000 years. Chu Yun has only spent half a year. It seems that he stepped into the supreme realm, but it was only natural.


    Once upon a time, there was an old saying in the fairyland that there were ants under the immortal. Only when you step into the immortal can you occupy a seat in the fairyland.


    This must be pompous, but since it has been handed down, it must have his reason.


    At least in Yao Xing''s cognition, I know a lot of people who are cardalo''s 10th level, and can''t break through at all.


    "Congratulations to the immortal!"


    Knowing that Chu Yun really stepped into the supreme realm and achieved the position of immortal, Yao Xing was more respectful to Chu Yun.


    Even out of the scope of reverence, like a devout believer, there is no false color on his face.


    There is no title under the taishangxia, but stepping into the taishangjie realm is the recognized immortal!


    Therefore, taishangxian, also known as xianzun, immortal supreme, unattainable, priceless!


    Chuyun smiled and said: "don''t be polite. I have to leave now. To speak of it, it''s about Yao Chengzhu. "


    "You are welcome, immortal. It''s our honor for this city to witness your achievement."


    Yao Xing''s smile, Chu Yun''s breakthrough, and how proud he is.


    Chu Yun hears the words, shakes his head, doesn''t pay attention to the words, and says, "Lord Yao, I''m going to leave. Once you leave today, I''ll meet you someday."


    Chu Yun finished, and arched his hand at Yao Xing. His body gradually faded, like a ghost, and finally disappeared.


    Yao Xing looks at the back of Chu Yun and feels a lot.


    Taishangjing, how many people dream of it?


    For thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, he couldn''t break through the barrier of Taishang. However, after only half a year''s closing, he even reached Taishang. This kind of person can''t be described as a genius.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving from Yao Xing, Chu Yun''s body shape was directly immersed in the void.


    Xianzun realm, when he was in Da Luo realm, he didn''t think that this realm was too much. After all, it was just a realm behind Da Luo realm. It should be easy to break through.


    However, when he broke through the first level of taishangjing, he found that this realm was not as simple as he thought.


    It''s almost impossible for daruo territory, no matter how powerful it is, to surpass taishangjing.


    If the realm of Da Luo belongs to the immortal, then the supreme realm, which has been separated from the category of "human", is the real immortal.


    Immortal, do not eat fireworks, immortal, an idea can sense all things in the world, an idea can bring down disaster, an idea can easily bless others.


    Chu Yun is now hiding in the clouds, looking at his strength.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a rule added to the body, as if it is integrated with the heaven and earth of the fairyland, as if he is the heaven of the fairyland, and the heaven of the fairyland is his own body.


    He felt that if the fairyland was not destroyed, he would not die. Even if the consciousness was broken up, even if the body was blasted into the most primitive energy, he could still revive.


    Besides, it''s his feeling. If someone praises his name, he can hear it even through countless faces.


    Just as when he first broke through, he heard people praying to him, praising themselves and scolding themselves.


    Anyone who praises his real name and thinks of him can be sensed by him.


    At this moment, even in the void, he can still sense the voice of those who worship themselves. This feeling is very strange. After all, for those who practice, there is only solipsism.


    "If I could hear the voices of the weak in the future, wouldn''t I be bored to death?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said to himself in the void.


    In the void, the voice can''t be transmitted, but the God tree of Hongmeng, who lives in his body, seems to have heard it. He burst out laughing and said, "ha ha, as an eternal existence, I suddenly feel rooted in your body, and may die of laughter one day."


    The God tree of Hongmeng sprang out again, and the voice came into Chu Yun''s mind. The sarcastic tone even made Chu Yun think of his laughing face.


    "Before you die, please tell me the heritage you once buried, or I will dig your grave."


    In a painless joke, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said with a smile, "you little boy, you have just broken through the taishangjing, and you will expand?"


    "You can''t die, you can''t die. I said what''s in your boy''s brain?"


    The sound of Hongmeng God tree''s wanton laughter made chuyun''s hearing extremely harsh. He frowned. "Can you hear my voice?"


    "How can you not hear it?" said the sacred tree


    Said, he explained: "taishangjing, known as xianzun, what is xianzun? The venerable in the immortal, who has gone beyond the category of "human", is the absolute "immortal". In addition, as a "true immortal", you can gain extraordinary perception. You can capture all the people who praise your real name. You can give them disaster or blessing according to their words. "


    Chu Yun frowned tighter and asked, "so this should be a skill?"


    "It''s not a skill. It''s the ability that every immortal has. It''s only when you step into the realm of immortal."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly became solemn, and he continued: "when you break through the immortal, you will have a part of the imprint interwoven with the heavenly way in the underworld. The heavenly way of the celestial world controls hundreds of millions of stars. All things in the world cannot escape the operation of the heavenly way. In the world covered by the heavenly way of the celestial world, if someone praises your real name, you can hear it."


    "This is the power of the law. It is too high or too low to touch the law. After the law is too high, every breakthrough needs to understand the law."


    "The law?"


    Chu Tianleng Leng, super realm, even touched the field of the law?


    "You are just a newcomer to the Supreme Court. Although you can hear others praise your real name, you have to do it yourself if you want to bless or bring disaster. And for those who are more advanced in their accomplishments, an idea can bring blessings and disasters. "


    "Oh? How to bless and reduce disasters? "


    Chu Tian became interested and entered the supreme realm for the first time. He didn''t understand many things. Although the strength of the old man Hongmeng Shenshu was not so good, he had a wide range of knowledge.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that most of the immortal emperors in the world of fairyland are just brothers in front of him.


    "If you are mortal, you worship the gods you believe in, and you make a wish in front of the gods, the gods will help you realize it," said the sacred tree


    "Bullshit? If a man wishes to be as powerful as the gods he worships, can the gods do it? "


    Chutian didn''t believe these stories.


    What''s the joke? If a believer makes a wish to be as powerful as the God he worships, can he help the believer to realize it?


    Stop kidding.


    "Are you stupid?" said the sacred tree? Do you hear those voices that are cultivated to be immortal? "


    Hearing this, Chu Tian suddenly understood that he didn''t really notice the problem.


    When he just broke through the supreme realm, he only heard someone praise his real name. Now the God tree of Hongmeng raised this question, he found that it seems that he has not reached the realm of human beings and immortals.


    Moreover, he who extols his true name,

 Chapter 2001 a child

    Damn it! This guy is so strong! "


    The existence hidden in the dark is frightening.


    From the beginning, he never thought that he would be the opponent of the other side.


    For a long time, he has taken the heaven of the fairyland as his habitat. Whenever he meets the "prey" under himself, and steps into the sky, it will become his food.


    There is no doubt that Chu Yun, who tests the power of the supreme realm, falls into his eyes and is his prey.


    However, the prey suddenly showed its ferocious fangs. Instead, it became the hunted party. Now it just wants to escape. I''m afraid it can''t leave without paying some price.


    The powerful fighting power of the prey is beyond our imagination. As far as the fighting power shown by the other side is concerned, the other side is not the immortal who just stepped into the supreme realm!


    "I remember you. You wait for me. When I resume my cultivation, it will be the time for you to be bloodthirsty!"


    After the guy who attacked Chu Yun dropped the cruel words, all the clouds in the sky were shaking rapidly. Then, a thunderstorm was brewing in the clouds. The electric snakes with thick and thin wrists rolled and shuttled in the clouds. Aiming at Chu Yun, they attacked and killed him one after another.


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. The immortal power in his body was running. The golden light was all over his body. The thunder and rainstorm hit him, which could not threaten him at all.


    In fact, the thunderstorm is much weaker than the attack before. It seems to be just a smoke arranged before the other party escapes!


    Chu Yun looks indifferent. The guy who attacked him is probably a soul clan. If the other side wants to leave, how can he let him go easily?


    At present, he once again split a sword towards the sky. Thunderstorm was divided into two parts by the domineering sword Qi. The space could not bear the power of his attack. The whole sky was like a curtain, torn into two parts by the sharp sword Qi.


    Different from the previous three moves, the attack seems to have been completely defeated. Just by feeling, he also knows that the existence in the dark has left.


    "It''s really weird."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. Now he knew the other side''s state.


    As a cloud, let your state become the same as the clouds on the sky, covering a range of three thousand miles. Ordinary people fly into the sky, and they can''t feel his existence at all.


    This guy is hiding in the sky in this way. He is afraid that many of the immortals killed don''t know how to die.


    "But what happened to the suffocation just now?"


    He frowned. He didn''t understand. In his current state, he didn''t need to breathe at all. But when that guy attacked himself just now, he would make himself feel suffocated. This technique is unheard of.


    "A means of bewilderment, paralyzing your spirit, creating an illusion that you can deceive yourself. If you just believed that you would suffocate to death, I''m afraid you would suffocate to death. "


    At this time, the God tree of Hongmeng gave Chu Yun the answer.


    Chu Yun hears the words, thinks about it, and asks, "it''s really a magical ability. Have you met it before?"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "no, the soul clan before was very weak, so it was not worth my effort at all. These are just what I inferred from the clues. "


    This is the place where the sacred tree of Hongmeng feels strange. The Horcruxes who invaded the fairyland several times before were quickly suppressed back. This time, the Horcruxes who invaded the fairyland are much more powerful than before. Today''s fairyland is almost made a mess by the Horcruxes.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t pay attention to the attack of the soul clan just now. Chu Yun began to think about the rule again.


    So far, he didn''t know how to touch the power of the law, and the God tree of Hongmeng said, the immortal is the beginning of touching the law.


    But the law is too mysterious. There is no way to solve it except for a passive person who can hear others recite his real name.


    Sitting on the sky, Chu Yun thought carefully. Three days passed in a flash, but he could not find the power to contact the law.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless starry sky, the battle of the dragon.


    A child about eight years old, carrying a basket that occupied most of his body, walked in a mountain forest.


    The skinny body is wearing a linen Woven Underwear, which is covered with a thick thatch programming Cape to keep warm. At his feet, he is stepping on the grass shoes made of his own thatch.


    Peers, in the cold winter months, perhaps in the company of family shopping, perhaps in and playmate carefree play games, and he, but in the mountains looking for herbs.


    In the basket, there is a thin layer of hemostatic grass. It is not so easy to collect a basket of hemostatic grass in the snow covered mountain forest.


    In the afternoon, the sky was overcast, and the next snow was coming. The children''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Don''t snow, for heaven''s sake. Don''t snow heavily!"


    The childish voice of a child is full of helplessness and thin body, carrying a basket on his back and running towards his home.


    However, heaven does not fulfill man''s wishes.


    The snow suddenly grew larger, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into blizzard. Then, the howling storm suddenly swept over, and the vast white snow was carried by the blizzard, and it was all white in the eye.


    Boom


    There is too much snow. In the mountain forest, countless trees are broken by the storm. The blizzard covers the trees in an instant. Only in a short time, the mountain forest has experienced a change.


    The child''s thin body can''t walk in this weather at all. The storm blew him down. The basket was carried away by the storm. The child was like a fallen leaf swept away by the wind.


    When the child woke up again, the snowstorm had disappeared, and the cold was gone.


    It''s alive.


    The child was a little lucky. Suddenly, a strange voice interrupted his happiness.


    Boom


    Then, a flame is very rhythmic light, dark invisible environment, suddenly become daytime general.


    At one glance, there are two rows of stone pillars as high as ten feet, two rows of stone pillars. The interval between the left and right sides is at least thirty feet. Each stone pillar is one foot thick, and the top of each stone pillar is burning an orange flame!


    Look carefully, you can see the position of the flame burning. There are big discs, with a slight depression in the middle, just like the iron pot cooking at home.


    The disc is wrapped by the flame and completely suspended above the flame. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the disc in the flame at all!


    That roar is from the fire!


    At a glance, the two rows of stone columns are endless, and the end of the front can not be seen.


    Behind him, there is also a stone pillar with no end. He looks around in a daze, turning the children''s shock into fear. He thought he was stepping on the earth, but now he found that at his feet, he was not a land at all!


    This is a starry sky with innumerable light points. No matter where you look from, there are innumerable light points. Even on the top of your head, there are also innumerable light points!


    I seem to be standing in the starry sky. The innumerable light points are stars and two rows of stone pillars, which are a road built on the endless void!


    What is this place?


    With the children''s cognition, the scene in front of him is beyond his imagination. Even the most boastful storyteller in the village, I''m afraid, can''t tell the scene in front of him!


    In the endless starry sky, someone built a boundless road here with stone pillars?


    Turning around, the child walked towards the nearest stone pillar. After a close look, he found that there was a picture carved on the surface of the stone pillar. In the picture, many races were carved, including people with red eyes, some with long swords, some with long guns, some with iron chains, killing some people with frightened looks with weapons in their hands.


    In addition to human beings, there are countless creatures that only exist in myths and legends, including real dragons, Phoenix, unicorn, and so on. Many creatures have red eyes. These creatures with red eyes are killing other creatures with normal eyes!


    In addition, the sky, clouds and dark clouds are carved on it.


    Among the black clouds, some were swept, some were cut off, some were half melted, some were drilled directly into the heads of the normal gods, all kinds of pictures were presented on the carving of the stone pillars, writing a history of war poetry and painting volume!


    "What are these?"


    From the children''s experience, I don''t know what these pictures are recording at all!


    "War!"


    It is at this time that a voice of indifference rings in the child''s ear.


    Suddenly I heard a strange voice. The child immediately looked in the direction of the voice. It was a phantom figure. It looked like a young man, but his body was just a phantom. He could see the stars behind him through his body!


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? "


    The child looked at the unreal figure in front of him in astonishment. Was he not the monsters in the mouth of the storyteller?


    The figure ignores the child. His eyes are on the stone carvings beside him. The carvings on them make him frown.


    "Soul clan, how can it appear in the endless starry sky?"


    On the screen, those red eyed creatures were apparently robbed of their bodies by the spirit clan. The black clouds on the sky were also the body of the spirit clan, but there was only an endless starry sky. How could the spirit clan step here?


    Fairyland has been invaded by the Horcruxes recently. He has a deep understanding of the power of the Horcruxes. How can these powerful guys possibly invade the low-level plane of the endless starry sky?


    Continue to watch the sculpture on the stone column, gradually, the figure understood the content of the sculpture.


    In front of this stone pillar, it depicts a world invaded by the horcrum. The horcrum killed everywhere in this world, killing the whole world, and almost occupied the whole world.


    At the end, it is also the top of the stone column. A big hand suddenly appears on the sky. All the soul families are being killed. Under this big hand, they are all absorbed. At last, they are put into an iron pot by this big hand.


    The figure took a look at the iron pot on the stone pillar, with a strange look.


    Although it''s sculpture, it can''t tell how powerful the soul clan is, but how weak can the soul clan that can kill almost all the creatures in the world be?


    What''s more, the last big hand is also very interesting,

 Chapter 2002 truth

    Hearing Chu Yun''s answer, the man sighed and said, "this is not the place to talk. I''ll wait for you in the starry sky."


    "Man" finish, body shape gradually fade, turn an instant, then disappear without a trace.


    As soon as he left, the God tree of Hongmeng in Chu Yun''s mind suddenly appeared and said, "it''s so strong!"


    It is enough to prove that the God of war "man" is really strong.


    "How is it compared to your peak?"


    Chutian teased the God tree of Hongmeng.


    As if the God tree of Hongmeng didn''t notice Chu Yun''s teasing, he seriously replied, "if he is still there, he should be better than me."


    It''s rare that this guy doesn''t boast and can hear this from his mouth.


    "The water in the immortal world is too deep. Even the existence of me and him has ended in death. He''s dead to the core. Your kid just broke through to the immortal and is still complacent. He thinks that he''s immortal and immortal. If you don''t extinguish these thoughts earlier, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die in the future."


    After beating chuyun, the sacred tree of Hongmeng fell silent again.


    Chu Yun didn''t take his words to heart. Then, once again, he separated a wisp of consciousness and fell into the endless starry sky.


    It''s still the same place. The child named Zhao Ruochen is still standing in the same place. It seems that he hasn''t moved.


    After the arrival of Chu Yun this time, "man" appeared directly in front of his eyes, looked at the child beside him, and said, "you have a god of war dominating body. This place is also opened by you. You should get a chance."


    After that, Zhao Ruochen did not wait for him to understand, so he waved gently and sent him away.


    "How could he be a warlord?"


    Chu Yun looked at the "barbarian" in front of him. Even if the six ancient powers were placed in the fairyland, they would vie for it. However, the appearance of "barbarian" didn''t seem to pay much attention to the "barbarian" in front of him.


    "The number of warlords in the endless starry sky should be more than three figures," said man


    When did Chu Yun become so common?


    "At the beginning, the noumenon separated into billions and came to countless starry sky, looking for the most powerful star to cultivate, but also left many separate bodies. Some married people and had children in this endless starry sky, some cultivated the Ares hegemony in a different way, and many strange ways, with only one purpose, to cultivate as many ares hegemony as possible!"


    Chu Yun is stupid.


    What is the operation of creating countless separate bodies and letting countless separate bodies with the blood of Ares hegemony inherit ares hegemony by marriage and having children?


    As for the "barbarian" alternative way in front of him, I''m afraid it won''t be very good.


    Then Chu Yun asked, "if it''s just separation, how can we cultivate the God of war hegemony?"


    "Man" asked, "have you ever been told the theory that all body is hegemony?"


    Hongmeng God tree said these things to himself, he naturally knew.


    "Let everyone practice to the perfect state. Naturally, they will have the rudiment of hegemony. In addition to this way, more separation is to choose to marry and have children, and directly pass on the tyrant''s blood to future generations. After countless generations of reproduction, there will always be people who will change and return to their ancestors and awaken the tyrant''s blood. "


    "I didn''t meet anyone with the Ares hegemonic body in the fairyland."


    There are more and more doubts. In the endless starry sky, since there are so many warlords, why haven''t they met in the fairyland?


    People with the physique of Ares hegemony can''t be anonymous. What''s more, the intelligence Hall''s ability of wuxiangshan. If the fairyland appears in other ares hegemony, they will know.


    "Man" didn''t answer the question immediately, but instead asked, "you were flying up to the fairyland, but it was difficult?"


    "It didn''t feel so difficult."


    Not only that, their relatives and friends are also flying, it seems that flying, is not a difficult thing.


    "Man" continued to ask, "before you fly to the fairyland, have you ever heard of anyone flying to the fairyland?"


    Chu Yun was stunned. He didn''t think about this problem before. Now when he heard about "man", he found that before he met man, he had never heard of anyone flying to the fairyland!


    "Man" smiled and said, "follow me."


    After that, he waved to Chu Yun gently. A colorful light covered Chu Yun. At the next moment, the scene changed. When they reappeared, they were already over a star.


    Then, man said to chuyun, "this star belongs to the northern battle world."


    Beichen war realm should be the same level as Taiqian war realm and Emperor Huang war realm.


    "Man" gently waved, and a picture appeared in front of Chu Yun.


    In the picture, there is a young man about 20 years old. At this time, the young man is in a luxurious palace. He is sitting in the main seat of the palace. Under the main seat, he is a civil and military official in official uniform.


    "Man" refers to the youth and says: "this man is the strongest of the stars. Ten thousand years ago, he reached the state of transcendence."


    "By the way, the transcendence of the world is immortality and immortality. Since written records, there are few people who have reached this realm. Transcendence is the highest realm known in this star."


    "He has always thought that his cultivation road has reached the top, and he is invincible in the world. Since ten thousand years ago, he has been passing down the Dharma, even creating things in the void. On this star, he has left countless self created skills, even the life he can create. He is the creator in the eyes of the world. "


    Said, "man" once again with Chu cloud, stepped into the sky of another star.


    As before, "man" once again drew a picture in the void. The protagonist of the picture was two middle-aged men playing chess. Behind them, there was a boy pouring tea.


    Look carefully, the chess board is a starry sky, but the star they saw before is just a piece of chess on the board of two people!


    "These two men are the strongest in the battle field of Beichen. Can you find anything by observing them carefully?"


    How could Chu Yun not know the secret?


    The chess pieces in their hands, each of which represents a star, are created by them at will!


    "Before Chu Tian said it," man "laughed again," they know that there are immortals, but they think that immortals are just a name. If "immortals" stand in front of them, they can put up their hands to suppress them. "


    Then, man left a picture in the void again. He pointed to a young woman in the picture and said, "this man is so powerful that he once had a second ancestor of fairyland step into her world of war and threatened to take her as a concubine. The second ancestor of the second level of fairyland was split in two by her single hand. She also knows that there is a fairyland, but she is also the same as those two in the battle circle of Beichen. She just thinks that it is a kind of appellation. "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he saw more women''s eyes in the picture.


    The woman lies lazily on a purple drive car. There are eight real dragons pulling the car. In the drive car, there are twelve beautiful women in Tulle dancing. While enjoying the dance and drinking the wine, she can''t say how comfortable she is.


    In addition to them, "man" took Chu Yun to see several paintings. Among them, some of the weak and small masters of the world of war huddled in their own world of war, believing that they were the strongest and the only.


    There are also people who know the existence of immortals, but they think they are not inferior to immortals.


    Some people know about the existence of the fairyland, but they think that "fairyland" is just a kind of appellation of other wars.


    Some people think that there is a higher realm in their own domination, that is to incarnate the heaven way.


    "Man" showed Chu Yun the most powerful man who was devoted to the incarnation of the heavenly way. The guy''s body was the Dragon nationality. He even sacrificed his body to become a "heavenly way treasure", so that he could fit the heavenly way and suppress the endless stars.


    Moreover, this "body and heaven" is still the mainstream among the endless stars. Most of the strongest in the world of war are trying to take this road.


    The boundless sky is too big. I don''t know how many battle circles, even if they are the masters, will take a lot of time to stroll through the whole boundless sky. In this case, how many people know that the fairyland, even a person, can suppress them?


    After Chu Yun saw a picture, "man" suddenly asked, "before you meet the last ray of consciousness of the Buddha, do you think you have come to the end of cultivation, and there is no stronger existence above you?"


    "No, I knew there was a stronger existence than me before I met the consciousness of my predecessors. That''s the immortal!"


    To be exact, it was the time when Chu Muzhi was captured that he really knew the power of the "immortal". Before that, he had the same idea as the most powerful one in the pictures just shown to him by "man".


    "Man" smiled and said, "it seems that you are still modest."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t say more about this topic. He asked, "is it possible that the fairyland was also created?"


    "Who knows!"


    "Man" shrugged and laughed easily.


    Then he said, "do you see the situation now? You haven''t seen ares hegemony in the fairy kingdom, because most ares hegemony are called ancestors in their own world. Some may not know that they are ares hegemony or the immortals above them, but they are so powerful that they are hopeless. "


    With that, man took Chu Yun back to the starry sky, pointed to countless stars, and said, "every star here is a world, and the whole starry sky has a name, endless."


    Isn''t this just the endless starry sky of your own income consciousness?


    How can I not know the situation of endless starry sky?


    "Man" continued, "the sky is beyond the sky, but within the coverage of the sky."


    "At the beginning, I left a door on one of the stars. Zhao Ruochen was lucky. He didn''t have any accomplishments. When he was about to die, he accidentally touched the seal that I left in his world. He happened to be the God of war overlord. He successfully opened the door. Otherwise, those God of war overlords or those world masters outside would be afraid Never want to know the truth in your life. "


    "What truth?" Chu Yun asked


    "You have just seen the situation," said man. "There are many people like them. I want to let these arrogant people know that there is a higher level of existence above themselves, let those who know that there are immortals, let them understand themselves and the real

 Chapter 2003 notification

    "This... This is... What is this? "


    "Judging from the description, some of these red eyed people seem to have the same strength as us!"


    "They seem to be under the control of this black cloud creature."


    "How is it possible? I have never heard of such creatures in the endless starry sky! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are sculptures of horcrum invasion on each stone pillar, but at the beginning, the endless starry sky has not been invaded by horcrum at all. People do not know that there are horcrum creatures.


    "Hum, it''s just some blind tricks. You are all the strongest in the world of war. How can you be confused by these small hands!"


    At this time, the real dragon in the world of dragon war snorted coldly and said, "some of the red eyed people carved on the stone pillars can break the stars with one hand, and some can also destroy the stars with one hand. This power can be easily achieved by you and me! Don''t forget that you and I can create the world! "


    The people who had just been shocked, heard Zhenlong''s words, immediately responded.


    Among them, the supremacy of the battle circle of Beichen burst out laughing and said: "haha, it''s our preconceived idea that makes us look good. I''m ashamed to say that in my spare time, I created a chessboard. Every chessboard is a real world. In every world, there are also the strongest. They don''t know from the beginning to the end that the world they live in is created by me. "


    With a slight pause, he pointed to the sculptures again and said, "I can do what this great hand can do. Everyone, let me show you."


    After that, he reached out his hand and waved it gently. A chess piece appeared in the void. Under his control, the chess piece became a foot in size. There were mountains, rivers and living creatures living in it.


    Then, he gently blew a breath towards the chess piece. In a moment, black smoke poured into the chess piece.


    This chess piece is a world in which the strongest has long been the creator.


    The creator of the chess world is creating stars and the world. Suddenly, countless black clouds appear in the sky and invade the world.


    I thought I was the invincible creator in the world. There is no way to take these black clouds. He can''t help watching the world he created break up one by one and watching the powerful people in the world die.


    At this time, a big hand appeared in the sky to suppress, and the black fog of the troubled world was suppressed by the big hand one after another. In an instant, it died completely!


    At this point, the supreme leader of Beichen war said with a smile, "I can recover all these things before playing, and let my Creator not know it at all!"


    When he spoke, he raised his hand and shot a soft white light, and rushed into the world where the chess piece was. In the world where the "creator" suffered damage, all the dead people were resurrected, and all the plants and trees were restored to the original, that is, the world created by the "creator" was also restored.


    Moreover, the creator of the chess world has nothing to do with the fact that his world was once joined by a group of black clouds!


    After the demonstration, the emperor smiled and said, "you and I have all this ability."


    "Haha, we think more about it."


    "I''m ashamed. I was shocked by the contents of these carvings. I''m really ashamed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The most powerful people in the world of 108 battle of the endless starry sky came together to talk and laugh one by one. After the disguise of the emperor of the North Star, no one paid attention to the carving on the stone pillar.


    After all, they are the supreme and the most powerful. Many people have speculated that the realm above themselves should be the combination of body and heaven!


    Just as people were talking and laughing, suddenly, one of the strongest people in the crowd asked, "do you think we are in the same situation as the creator of your chess world? We, in fact, only live in the world created by the higher being? "


    The hustle and bustle of the voice of the moment static, as if someone imprisoned time and space.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the war supremo who said this, and suddenly he was stared at by thousands of eyes. The war supremo also felt the pressure, and he smiled awkwardly, "I''ll just say it casually, don''t take it seriously."


    Is this possible?


    For a while, people asked themselves.


    At this time, the real dragon in the world of dragon war snorted coldly and said, "bewitch the people with evil words! How can we live in a world created by the stronger? I am only half a step away from being able to incarnate the heavenly way. If there is a stronger existence than you, it can only be me! "


    Zhenlong''s momentum erupted like a wave sweeping around.


    The people closest to him are always changing their colors. The strongest in the world of war are also strong and weak. There is no doubt that the strength of this real dragon is absolutely among the best in the world of war!


    "Ha ha, you are the best?"


    At this time, a purple spirit rushed to the Xiaohan. A woman who looks like a fallen city looked at the real dragon in the world of Dragon Wars and said, "why don''t you try?"


    The woman is called Ziji Tianzun. She killed a fairy with one hand. It''s the woman in the picture that "man" showed to Chu Yun.


    "Try it!"


    The real dragon roars and roars. The stars shake and the sky is dimmed.


    Ziji Tianzun despised a smile, raised his hand gently and waved it with one hand. He suppressed it with unmatched power.


    Just as they were about to fight each other, a shout came from the crowd: "enough!"


    The man didn''t show up, and he said, "this is not the time to fight! Find out who brought us here first! "


    The real dragon clenched his fists fiercely, disdained: "it''s just a rat who hides his head and tail. If he can''t say a real way to step into a stronger state, I want him to look good!"


    Said, he roared again: "the master here, we have come here, not to roll out to kneel!"


    Ziji Tianzun also said indifferently, "the so-called breakthrough is stronger. If I find out this is a trick, I will destroy your war world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun and "man", who hide their body shape, observe everyone''s every move on the starry sky.


    Hearing what they said, Chu Yun''s looks were strange. They were like a group of weak ants threatening a giant dragon.


    Chu Yun took a look at the "man" around him and said, "elder, what are you waiting for? Is it not the time to tell the truth that all the most powerful in the world of war have come here? "


    "Man" said, "there is not a growing God of war hegemony."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xing, a monk in the world of Dragon Wars.


    He was exploring in a secret place. Suddenly, a flash of magic came over him. With his body, he seemed to have passed through countless time and space. When he reappeared, he had come to a strange environment.


    Before he could understand the situation, his eyes moved to him.


    All of a sudden, he was directly suppressed by that kind of eyes, so that he could not move on the ground.


    "Lin Lao, here What''s going on? What is this place? "


    Liu Xing was a little flustered, his consciousness sank into his mind, and immediately asked the grandfather in his mind.


    However, he did not get any response. The "old Lin" in his mind, the elder who had been teaching him, seemed to have disappeared from his mind.


    Looking at the figure lying on the ground, the real dragon of the Dragon battle world frowned and said, "a bug can come here?"


    They are all the strongest in the world of war. Liu Xing is really just a bug in his eyes.


    Zhenlong added, "everyone, take back the power and pressure on yourself. There is a bug coming. Don''t scare him to death."


    You, the most powerful in the world of war, immediately restrained your breath and made them just like ordinary people.


    Liu Xing, sweating all over, got up from the ground. His heart was full of anger at the name "insect". When he looked up, all his anger disappeared.


    "World Boundary... The Lord? "


    The real dragon of the middle-aged man''s image, his statue spreads all over the whole dragon battle world, this kind of existence, for Liu Xing is extremely far away, unexpectedly, I saw him!


    Zhenlong was surprised and said, "Oh? Are you my friar in Dragon Wars


    Liu Xing hurriedly said: "yes, yes, younger Liu Xing, see the master of the world!"


    Real dragon impatiently waved his hand and said, "OK, tell me why you are here."


    Liu Xing said in fear, "I am exploring a secret place, and suddenly I am brought here by a mysterious force."


    Just as his voice fell, another Taoist shadow appeared here.


    "What is this place?"


    There was a young man with blood all over his body.


    As he said this, he saw people around him looking at him curiously, as if he was in some rare animal. His face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were full of fierce light. "Are you looking for death?"


    On the sky, Chu Yun, who was with "man", heard this and couldn''t help laughing, "is this guy looking for death?"


    "Man" also laughed and said, "the offspring of separate cultivation, regardless of character, only cultivate the God of war and hegemony."


    Next to the stone pillars, the supreme men of the world of war were stupefied.


    As the most powerful in the world of war, who has said this to them?


    Now, the ants that can be killed by one look actually threaten them. The war supremacy, who has been admired for a long time, only feels a little strange.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    Liu Xing couldn''t help laughing first. Hearing his laughter, the young man with blood all over his body turned into a red light and rushed to each other.


    "Laugh at me, you will pay!"


    The young man just killed Liu Xing, but the body that flew quickly stopped. It was the real dragon.


    He just stared at the young man with blood all over his body, and the young man was imprisoned in place, unable to move.


    All of a sudden, a drop of cold sweat fell from the young man''s sideburns. His body was still rushing forward, but the fear in his heart could not be suppressed.


    What the hell is going on?


    A look, then let oneself move, this middle-aged, in the end what cultivation?


    "You said, we are looking for death?"


    Zhenlong looks at the youth in front of him, and his eyes make the youth''s scalp numb.


    The young man said with a smile, "I''m just joking with you, sir. I think the atmosphere is very tense. I''ll help you to enliven it. "


    With that, he sank into his mind and shouted, "system, come out and help!"

 Chapter 2004: the immortal world

    "Fairyland, isn''t it the same plane as our battlefields?"


    The suppressed true dragon still stubbornly believed that the fairyland existed at the same level as their war world.


    In fact, many people know that there are immortals and fairyland. But most people just regard fairyland as the same as the world of war, even if they notice it, they don''t pay attention to it.


    "Man" hears the words and immediately laughs, saying: "haha, different, the fairyland is a higher plane. You are the strongest in all the world wars. If you go to the fairyland, you are only the weakest existence!"


    Ziji Tianzun was confused and said, "the immortal I suppressed at the beginning..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by "barbarians" and said, "it''s just an ant of the second level of human immortals. You killed him without any revenge from the family behind him. It''s me who killed the small family!"


    When Ziji Tianzun''s eyes brightened, he asked, "in this way, can you enter and leave the fairyland freely?"


    "Can you take us to fairyland?"


    "Fairyland, what kind of place is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People see the hope, and it is indeed the hope to break through the higher realm!


    When they asked, a discordant voice came from the crowd: "interrupt, if I don''t want to go to the fairyland, what will you do?"


    The speaker is also a war supremacy. After he reached the peak of his war cultivation, he did not explore any other war world at all.


    He has always been called "Zun Zuzu" in his war world. He is at ease. If he goes to the fairyland, he is a stinking brother. What is the effect of his previous efforts?


    "That is, if there is a higher realm, I don''t mind to know about it. But if this higher realm can only be achieved by flying to the fairyland, forgive me for not agreeing. I would rather be the master in my own war realm than be a younger brother in the fairyland."


    "Me too!"


    "And me, I''ve worked hard for so many years, and I''m not easy to be at ease. You also let me fly to a higher level to be a younger brother. I won''t go! Anyway, whoever loves to go will go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chu Yun heard these people''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and asked: "master, did you know that this would happen?"


    "If I don''t know, I''ll let you stay?" replied man


    Chu Yun looks at "man" doubtfully, waiting for him to follow.


    "Man" said: "some people have been at ease for too long. They have become masters in their own war world. They are at ease. Their blood has been buried. If they are not pressured, they will not move forward."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Man" said with a smile: "wait first, if someone is not willing to go to the world where the spirit clan is, you need to fight."


    After saying that, "man" swept those who did not want to step into the fairyland, smiled and said, "you know why this endless starry sky has not been enslaved by immortals?"


    Before they answered, "man" said, "that''s because I killed all the immortals who dare to come to the sky and enslave the people here!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Man" added: "countless stars, most of them are pastures under the influence of fairyland. Would you like to be livestock?"


    "No matter how good you say it, it''s also your family''s advice. When I fit in with heaven, any immortal who dares to come here will destroy them in one breath!"


    True dragon continues to sing contraries. If he doesn''t sing, he can''t accept being a joke.


    For the man of practice, the role of the body is too important, and his body has been destroyed, and has been refined into weapons. How can he give up?


    "Man" sneered: "what a big voice, one breath out of them?"


    He reached out his hand and waved gently in front of him. A picture appeared in front of the public. It was the scene of Ziji Tianzun killing the second-order immortal of the man with one hand.


    Then, he said, "those who were killed by Ziji Tianzun town are no better than the second level of human immortals, and they are the weak ones in the fairyland."


    Finish saying, he gently waved again, the picture turned into another picture.


    The picture is a huge city. A man in ordinary clothes dozes off beside a big pool.


    "Man" said: "this man, the watchman of feisheng pool, is the third level cultivation of man and fairy


    "Man" said, reaching for the picture and grabbing the past, the man who was dozing by the flying pool suddenly felt a strange force on himself. Before he could react, the whole man came to the Ares vestige.


    "Where is this?"


    His name is Xiao Laosan. He looks around in a daze and looks at countless eyes moving to his body. He is very scared.


    "You Who are you? "


    Xiao Laosan''s voice was a little shaky, and he said: "I''m just a small role guarding feishengchi. You guys, if you have any hatred for Tianhe City, you can go to the Tianhe City Lord to settle accounts. You can treat me as a fart."


    The third Xiao shuddered and stood still.


    "Man" didn''t expect that he would be so timid if he caught a third level immortal.


    "Ha ha, is this the immortal? He also said that any immortal could kill us. You are so shameful. You can let me go and let me slap him to death! "


    The real dragon laughs. Xiao''s performance is so disappointing. To this extent, is it the immortal who enslaves the world?


    "As you wish!"


    "Man" let go of the real dragon.


    The real dragon that restores freedom turns into a flash of light. Where it passes, the space shakes rapidly. The frightening power makes old Xiao shudder.


    "No!"


    What is this power?


    Even the space of "fairyland" can''t bear his power. It''s easy for such an existence to kill itself!


    He can''t raise his hands to protect his head. The immortal power in his body is all over his body, which is the only resistance he can do.


    He even saw himself dying in front of each other.


    However, using his body as a weapon is like shooting a long gun at Xiao''s real dragon. When he touches Xiao''s body, he is like hitting the hardest object in the world.


    Only heard a "Ding Dong" sound, the real dragon''s figure stopped completely, and his brain was a little confused.


    Eh?


    Not dead?


    Xiao Laosan looks at his body in surprise, and finds that he has no injuries. He looks at the real dragon, who is a little confused. Does this "celestial giant" seem to be a bit out of place?


    "Let me meet him!"


    The emperor of Beichen saw this, and his hand was twinkling. A long sword gathered at will, and he raised his hand to kill the three towns of Xiaolao.


    The sword ran across, killing in an instant. Looking at the sword that can destroy the stars, Xiao was shocked. However, he raised his hand tentatively to gather a magic power and attacked the sword.


    All of a sudden, something unexpected happened to him. If the attack of the former only caused the space to vibrate, then he waved at it, and the whole space was rapidly annihilated.


    "Brute" sees the situation and waves gently to stabilize the space.


    Just at this time, Xiao''s attack with unparalleled power, and the sword of the northern celestial emperor touch together, power enough to cut off one of the stars, like rotten wood, disintegrated.


    Before he came back to him, Xiao''s immortal strength was not reduced, and he went straight to the north star.


    Beichen God Emperor saw the situation, his face changed greatly, but he felt the crisis of death with a white light!


    At present, his whole body strength has been improved to the extreme, and his body shape has disappeared completely.


    Boom


    Just at this time, Xiao''s attack fell on his original standing position, and a dark, round and large void appeared, which was a blow to annihilate a small space!


    However, the "man" also waved gently to restore the annihilated space to the original.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Laosan looks a little surprised. He seems to have made a great discovery!


    He took another look at the northern God. This time, his right palm was gathering into claws, and he slapped the northern God.


    All of a sudden, a huge palm handprint appeared on the head of the God Emperor of Beichen. The palm had a brilliant power. The power contained in it made the God Emperor of Beichen despair!


    Damn it, why so strong?


    As soon as the emperor of Beichen clenched his teeth, his strength was exerted to the extreme, and he was ready to stay away from the wind.


    However, I was able to avoid this attack directly in a blink, but I found that the space around me had become as solid as an iron bucket. When I moved out in a blink, I bumped into the "bucket wall" and didn''t move at all!


    Boom


    At the same time, Xiao Laosan''s attack has already fallen. He slaps the emperor of Beichen heavily. As the supreme one in the battle field of Beichen, under this attack, he is seriously injured in an instant!


    "Poof..."


    A series of blood gushed out from the mouth of the northern God Emperor. At this time, he felt that all the meridians in his body were broken, and a strange force remained in his body, making his injury irreparable.


    The immortal Beichen emperor, who was able to regenerate with blood, suddenly found that the ability of regenerating with blood was completely destroyed by the strange power in his body!


    "It doesn''t seem like fairyland here?"


    As soon as Xiao Laosan''s eyes brightened, he looked at the real dragon that had attacked him before. He raised his hand and slapped it down.


    He didn''t exert all his strength, but at one stroke, the real dragon felt only a death crisis in his heart, and didn''t wait for him to react. The body, which was purely condensed by consciousness, suddenly disappeared!


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    At this time, Xiao Laosan suddenly burst into a wild laugh.


    "I know, ha ha, I know! This is the lower boundary, this is the vulnerable space! Ha ha ha ha, I''ve had a day when Xiao Laosan is called the master! Go to the special fairyland, here, be my only one! "


    Xiao, who was trembling, laughed wildly.


    Before, he stood up suddenly. He scanned the people around him and said with a haughty expression, "wait for ants. I''m honored today. I can spare you!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing this, Ziji Tianzun immediately killed Xiao Laosan.


    However, Xiao Laosan just disdained to stare at her. Finally, his eyes lit up and he said, "eh? Appearance

 Chapter 2005 succession ceremony of Fengzhu

    "Man" is not going to tell them these things, but if they don''t tell them these things now, someone will always be willing to stay in this endless starry sky with a fluke mentality.


    They are all highly talented people who can become the supremacy of the world of war. As long as they fly up to the fairyland, with their talent, they can definitely rise in a short time and leave them in the lower world, which is a waste.


    People who don''t want to step into the world of soulmate have changed their looks.


    "Everyone, whether it is true or not, the way to step into a higher level is right in front of you. I will take a step first, and you will think about it slowly!"


    There was a war supremo who didn''t want to leave, but suddenly changed his mind.


    It''s better to go on a journey through these stone pillars than to be fed and become the blood food of immortals!


    One by one, the supremacy of the world of war keeps jumping to the stone pillar, stepping into the stone pillar, leaving the remains of the God of war, stepping into the world where the soul family is!


    When the last war supremo stepped in, man''s eyes turned to those warlords who had been trained separately, and said: "most of you have systems and grandpa with you, which are changed by the identity of the supremo. Those who have no systems and grandpa with you, who are also descendants of the blood of the Supremo, can be summoned here to prove that you have The first form of hegemony was the God of war. "


    "Go to the world where the spirit clan is located through the stone pillar, you can obtain the immortal''s skill, go to the world there, and find your own way!"


    After saying "man", some people left this place through stone pillars after biting their teeth.


    In a short time, all the people were gone, only the children who opened the place had not left.


    The child is at a loss now. What happened today is beyond his imagination. Moreover, he has never contacted the practitioner, and he has no idea what the practice is!


    Ignoring the child, man''s eyes were on Chu Yun and said, "Chu Yun, you have stepped into the supreme realm. I can tell you clearly about how to control the law. The law is the law when the power is exhausted. In addition, the ability to recite your real name is also the embodiment of the law. Many people ignore this ability. If you dig deep, you will get unexpected results. "


    Chu Yun saluted and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Man" waved his hand and said: "I''m going to die, and I can''t hide it here. This is the way to the lower world of the spirit family. If possible, you can find the power to control the endless starry sky, and control the endless starry sky in your own hands."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun bowed his hand and said, "master, this endless starry sky has been thought by the younger generation of income."


    "Man" smiled with satisfaction and said: "this is the channel connecting the lower world of the horcrum family and the media for people entering the world of the horcrum family. Now that it''s in your hands, I''m at ease."


    After saying that, "man" also refers to the child on the ground who has no cultivation. He said: "this son''s fate is against the sky, and he has not stepped into the path of cultivation. His future has infinite plasticity. You can separate a wisp of consciousness and live in him, take him to the world where the spirit family lives, and save yourself the trouble of creating a separate body."


    Chu Yun thought about it and said, "yes!"


    After explaining everything, man sighed and said, "I am man''s last parting. After today, there is no God of war man in the world."


    The last voice, with a touch of reluctant, with a firm, but also with a touch of hope.


    At last, his body turned into a little colorful light in the void. The colorful light seemed dreamlike in the starry sky. They focused on the children on the ground. All the light rushed to Zhao Ruochen''s body.


    Looking at a continuous ray of light into his body, Zhao Ruochen was frightened and curious.


    Without feeling anything different, those brilliance stayed in his body. Later Zhao Ruochen embarked on the road of cultivation. The pure energy of the last incarnation will make Zhao Ruochen rise rapidly!


    After the "barbarism" disappeared completely, Chu Yun took a look at Zhao Ruochen, who was ignorant, and said: "from now on, your destiny will be rewritten. My consciousness will remain in your body and teach you the most basic skills. In the future, what height you can reach will depend on yourself!"


    After that, Chu Yun''s consciousness also turned into a light and integrated into Zhao Ruochen''s body.


    At this moment, Zhao Ruochen felt that there was something more in his body, and it seemed that there was nothing more.


    What happened today is too dreamy for him, as if it were a dream.


    When he woke up again, he was already standing in a mountain forest. The snowstorm still didn''t disappear. The basket was gone. The helpless child finally walked home crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    Chu Yunmeng opened his eyes. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, two fine spots burst out. The void in the distance was inch by inch broken. He could not bear his eyes.


    "Boy, are you in complete control of your power now?"


    Hongmeng God tree is a little surprised. How long is it? He has completely controlled his current strength, which is really powerful!


    "Not yet. The best way to control power is to fight constantly. Now that I''ve reached the first level, it''s time for me to go back to inherit the position of the leader of the mountain! "


    Although there is only one word difference between Shaofeng and Fengzhu, their treatment is different from each other.


    I believe I can make a breakthrough in a short time after succeeding as the leader of tongtianfeng!


    "Good boy, that''s right," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng excitedly. "You can inherit the position of the leader of the peak and find more original Qi for me!"


    Chu Yunqiang, he will become stronger. The faster Chu Yun''s strength is improved, the faster he recovers!


    Both of them are prosperous and both of them are damaged. He is happy for Chu Yun from the bottom of his heart!


    "But before we do that, we have to solve another problem!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a pondering smile. The guy who just attacked and ran on his own was obviously not his opponent!


    The stone hidden by the spirit clan is a good thing. The one left by general Ao pushes himself to the first level of immortality. If you find the soul clan that just attacked you, after killing him, you may be able to make another breakthrough!


    "Old Hong, can you find out the guy who just attacked me?"


    Chu Yun has reason to believe that he is a soul clan. The chain attack is no different from the soul clan''s soul chain!


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng heard the words and said, "that guy is hiding in the void. He is no longer here."


    Chu Yun said regretfully, "it''s a pity."


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiangshan, tongtianfeng.


    Today''s Tongtian peak is full of people coming and going, no longer withering when Chu cloud came.


    Chu Yun just returned to Tongtian peak, only to see a flash in front of him. A shadow of a man appeared in front of him, which was the cool north of Wei Dynasty!


    "I was just about to call you back, but I didn''t expect you to come back by yourself."


    After Wei Beiliang finished, a pair of beautiful eyes swept over Chu Yun and said in surprise: "good boy, how can you break through to the first level of the taishangyi? Not bad! "


    Chu Yun said modestly, "it''s just a fluke breakthrough!"


    Wei Beiliang smiled with satisfaction: "ha ha, it''s a good thing to break through! Just in time, something important is about to happen in the near future. Now you are qualified to succeed as the leader of the peak! "


    Chu Yun asked, "teacher, is there anything happened?"


    Cool way in the north of Wei Dynasty: "yes, recently, the activities of the soul clan have become more and more frequent. In Yanzhou, Liuzhou, Xuanzhou and other places, there are traces of the activities of the soul clan. Several cities have turned into powder under the group of the soul clan. I''m afraid that you will encounter the soul clan outside and encounter an accident!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was moved and said, "thank you very much for your concern."


    "Not for the moment. Now that you have broken through the supreme realm, don''t leave Tongtian peak for a while. In three days, I will hold the ceremony of succeeding the leader of the peak! "


    Wei Bei, with a cool look, continued: "Tongtian peak, there is no peak master for a long time. Many resources that belong to Tongtian peak are divided by other peak veins. In the past, there were few people in tongtianfeng, so we can ignore it. But now tongtianfeng is developing and growing. Without resources, its development will be limited! "


    "Tongtian peak, lost too much. Now, it''s time to get back some of our things!"


    Wei Beiliang just came here to see Chu Yun. If Chu Yun didn''t break through the supreme realm, she would help her. Since she broke through, it''s unnecessary.


    "Teacher, is this too urgent?"


    Chu Yun did not expect that he had just come back, Wei Beiliang would hold a coronation ceremony for himself.


    Wei Bei Liang turned a white eye and said: "urgent? Sooner or later, you will be the leader of tongtianfeng. Now you can take the place of the leader of tongtianfeng as a matter of course, which will enable tongtianfeng to obtain more cultivation resources! "


    Chu Yun asked again, "teacher, is the succession ceremony complicated?"


    "It''s not complicated. However, in the succession ceremony, there will be other peak masters who will ask you questions. These days, you will have a good look at these things. "


    Wei Beiliang finished, hands smooth flash, a palm size of the jade card will appear in her hands.


    When she handed the jade token to Chu Tian, she said, "this is the rule of wuxiangshan recorded on the jade token. If someone asks you about the rule of wuxiangshan, you can answer them according to the above content."


    At this point, she smiled again, "it''s too high to remember the rules recorded in the jade plate, right?"


    When Chu Tian heard the words, his divine sense swept to the jade plate, and his face suddenly turned black Why are there so many rules of wuxiangshan? "


    It''s a small jade card with at least a few hundred thousand words written on it, ranging from the general outline of wuxiangshan to some trivial matters, all of which are recorded on it!


    Wei Beiliang said: "that is to say, it doesn''t matter if you can''t answer. Now there are 72 peaks in wuxiangshan mountain, and not many people can answer these questions, but you can''t know none of them. Just remember some of them. "


    When everything was arranged, Wei Beiliang said again, "well, as soon as you come back, I won''t disturb the time of your reunion with your relatives. Next, don''t leave tongtianfeng!"


    With that, she went to arrange for Chu Yun to succeed the leader of Tongtian peak.


    Before long, a notice was sent to wuxiangshan headquarters in the name of tongtianfeng.


    Tongtian peak will be the main ceremony of coronation of Chu cloud. The time is tentatively determined to be three days later!


    This notice soon appeared in the interior Hall of wuxiangshan headquarters. In a moment, it spread all over the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshuifeng, Houshan

 Chapter 2006 questions

    For the 72 peak people, no one does not know Chu Yun.


    It took less than five years for this genius to step into the wuxiangshan mountain and connect to the Tianfeng mountain.


    Whether he is forced to improve his cultivation by relying on resources, or he is slowly cultivating step by step, he can not change the fact that he is a genius.


    If the latter, then look at the whole fairyland, I''m afraid no one can match his talent.


    What''s the big gap between immortals and immortals?


    Many people can only wander under the supreme realm in their whole life. Even if they are only one foot away from the gate, they can never enter the supreme realm. What about Chu Yun?


    Across so many realms, it is less than five years to break through the supreme realm. In this respect, he is the most dazzling genius of wuxiangshan!


    "This guy, he broke through to the top level!"


    Among the crowd, there was a beautiful woman looking at Chu Yun''s figure, muttering in a low voice.


    Her name is Hu Jiuwei. When Chu Yun stepped on Tongtian peak, she also went to Tongtian peak to congratulate her. At that time, although she called "elder martial brother", who paid attention to this "elder martial brother"?


    Now, when he steps into the supreme realm, he is worthy of the name of senior brother!


    In addition, he will immediately inherit the position of the leader of Tongtian peak. He has come to the front of all the leaders of Shaofeng. As long as he becomes the leader of the peak, he can sit on the same level with other leaders!


    "Good time!"


    Time, just across the noon scale.


    The solemn voice of Liang in the north of Wei Dynasty was heard all over the venue.


    Then, on the sky, suddenly came a colorful light. Every light had its place. After the light fell, it became a variety of creatures.


    The fairies with beautiful faces are dancing beautifully.


    There are real dragons flying in the air, singing beautiful notes.


    The exiled immortals with musical instruments play wonderful Tao music.


    Fairy Dance, banished fairy accompaniment, auspicious animal sacrifice, beautiful and moving dance, a way to break through the shackles of the voice, can make people relax all over the music, ignite the whole scene.


    Not far from the square, those affiliated to wuxiangshan''s vassal forces were shocked one by one. Some people were immersed in Daoyin. The Scriptures that were difficult to understand in ordinary times were suddenly enlightened by Daoyin''s blessing.


    Some people bathe in the color awn, absorb the pure immortal spirit contained in the color light, and increase their cultivation.


    Some people are waiting for the gift of auspicious animals, from weapons to elixirs.


    In addition to the shock of the vassal forces of wuxiangshan, the ordinary disciples of wuxiangshan are also very surprised.


    The succession ceremony of the 72 peak leader was very rare. Most of the things we saw have become the high-level of wuxiangshan. Now we are traveling around. What we haven''t seen is that after seeing the current scenery, some of them, like those of the vassal forces, are aware of scriptures, some of them are allowed to enter the body by color light, and some of them are waiting for auspicious animals to offer gifts.


    As the protagonist of the ceremony, Chu Yun watched the changes on the square, and was also stunned.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t have insight, but there are too many things sent out at the succession ceremony of tongtianfeng.


    Daoyin and Xianqi are nothing. The key is the auspicious animals flying around to give gifts. There are many Wupin Xianqi and Wupin Xiandan!


    If it''s from wuxiangshan headquarters, it''s easy to say that if it''s from tongtianfeng


    There are so many good things. How nice to give them three thousand!


    Just as everyone enjoyed the joy of the celebration, Wei Beiliang said, "Tongtian peak, one of the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain, is today appointed as the leader of Tongtian peak by Chu Yun under the witness of heaven and earth."


    As soon as the sound fell, the fairies, relegated fairies and auspicious beasts like light and shadow all fell around the Chu cloud.


    The fairy stood on the left side of the red carpet, the relegated fairy stood on the right side of the red carpet, and the auspicious beast walked in front of the red carpet.


    "Please step on the road of heaven, step on the altar of heaven and be asked by heaven!"


    Wei Beiliang''s voice came again.


    The cadence of syllables, the tone and spacing of each word, are very precise.


    The shadow of a real dragon and auspicious beast suddenly fell in front of Chu Yun and crawled on the ground.


    Chu Yun, with a smile on his face, stepped on the back of the dragon. The real dragon lifted his body and took him three feet to the altar.


    The emperor of the criminal law temple, who was sitting in the position of the thirty-six Temple leader, rose up suddenly and asked, "how much do you know about the rules of Tongtian peak before you are the leader of Tongtian peak?"


    Zhenlong dunzu, this is the procedure of the ceremony. If anyone asks questions, Zhenlong will stop until chuyun answers them, and then he will move on.


    There are 108 questions in total. From the current location of Chu Yun to the altar, it happens to be 108 Zhang.


    One Zhang asked, 36 halls and 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain. No matter who they are, they can ask Chu Yun one question, but only one question can be asked for each force.


    Chu Yun hears the words, in a tight heart, Wei Beiliang gives his jade card, there is no such problem at all!


    At this time, Wei Beiliang sent a message to Chu Yun and said, "just answer it."


    Chu Yun heard this and said, "I don''t know."


    Wei Bei''s cold face is black. I want you to answer it casually. You really do!


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha, is this to kill me? Will he be the first one to be painted on the throne of wuxiangshan? "


    "It''s hard to say! Is chuyun so arrogant all the time in 72 peak? The elder of the criminal law temple asked him how much he knew about the duties of tongtianfeng. How dare he say he didn''t know? "


    Those who asked this question came from the thirty sixth temple.


    Hearing what he said, someone replied, "I''m not sure about arrogance, but there must be something wrong with this guy''s brain."


    Indeed, if you have no problem with your brain, how can you simply answer the three words "don''t know"?


    The face of the Lord of the criminal law temple is a little dark. The three words "don''t know" are too straightforward!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun said, "but I''m the leader of the peak. Can we make the rules of Tongtian peak again?"


    Although Wei Beiliang didn''t write the duty of connecting the heaven on his jade plate, he saw that the master of 72 peaks of wuxiangshan was qualified to make rules.


    After all, he asked about rules, not responsibilities.


    Hearing this, the Lord nodded and said, "yes!"


    What? That''s it?


    A lot of people who don''t like Chu Yun are waiting to see his jokes. They didn''t expect to live like this!


    Lord of the criminal law temple, is this a deliberate discharge of water?


    "Master, how can Chu Yun let him pass this answer?"


    Others dare not ask, but the disciples of the criminal law Temple master are puzzled and asked.


    The master of the criminal law hall replied: "the position of the 36 halls is higher than the 72 peaks. What''s the difference between over and over? It''s just a ceremony for the succession of the leader of the peak. Haven''t you seen that many of the hall leaders haven''t come? "


    ¡­¡­


    After answering the question of the Lord of the criminal law temple, Zhenlong once again moved forward. At this time, the person sitting in the position of the information Temple stood up and asked, "Tongtian peak and Shaofeng Lord, before you succeed, I will ask you a question on behalf of the information temple. Do you have any opinions on the word" intelligence "


    "Intelligence can effectively improve the efficiency of wuxiangshan''s work. Wuxiangshan''s immortals can quickly lock their own goals and achieve their own goals through intelligence," chuyun said


    "Yes!"


    This man is quite straightforward. Zhenlong continues to move forward. Some people in the thirty-six halls stand up and ask questions. Some people ask the rules of wuxiangshan mountain. Some people ask how Chu Yun practices. The questioners in the thirty-six halls don''t make any trouble for Chu Yun at all.


    When the people of the thirty-six hall finished asking, it was 72 peak''s turn.


    72 peak is the key point.


    At least, the leader of Xianfeng peak, wumeteor, will be embarrassed.


    Moreover, zhuxianfeng ranks first, and the questions he asks will be extremely difficult.


    Sure enough, when the people in the thirty-six hall finished asking, Wu meteor stood up and asked, "master of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng, before you succeed, I have a question about killing Xianfeng. Are you willing to give everything to Wuxiang mountain?"


    At this time, Wei Beiliang told chuyun, "chuyun, answer this question carefully! The way that the Feng Lord succeeded to ask, every word and deed will be recorded by wuxiangshan''s question stone. If there is any violation in the future, the question stone will be punished by heaven! "


    "But it doesn''t matter if you can''t answer. At most, tongtianfeng is short and he will kill Xianfeng. At most, he won''t admit your identity as the leader of tongtianfeng. He will treat you as the leader of Shaofeng in the future. It doesn''t matter."


    How can it not matter?


    I want to be the leader of Tongtian peak. In addition to getting more resources, I want to be equal to the leader of 72 peak. Only when I have the corresponding identity, can I better investigate the cause of brute death!


    What''s more, if you are short, you can''t kill half of Xianfeng!


    But Wu meteor''s question is extremely sharp, not easy to answer!


    Originally, Chu Yun knew that Wu meteor would not let himself go easily. He even thought that this guy would ask about the whereabouts of the treasure left by "man", but he didn''t think of it. He asked such a question!


    All for wuxiangshan?


    Are you kidding me? That immortal in the world is on the road of cultivation, not for himself?


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun finally gave an answer: "I am the one who belongs to wuxiangshan, I am the one who is willing to give everything."


    "Wu meteor smell speech, say:" what I ask is you, not connect sky peak


    Chu Yun replied, "if there are foreign enemies invading wuxiangshan, we should do our best to resist them!"


    Wu meteor frowned and asked, "if wuxiangshan allows you to give everything you have unconditionally, such as cultivating skills, weapons of magic weapons, and even your life, would you like to give?"


    Chu Yun said calmly, "I have given you the answer you want. This is the second question."


    "This question is included in the first question. You only need to answer yes or no!"


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Yun asks Wei Beiliang.


    Wei Beiliang replied helplessly, "well, he can hold on to this question and never let it go. If you can''t answer it, just answer it."


    Chu Yun frowns and answers casually. Wu meteor is definitely not willing to live for himself.


    But to give everything to wuxiangshan, he is not so great.


    This question seems simple. I''m afraid most of the people here will answer it

 Chapter 2007: the shock brought by different demons

    Everyone''s eyes are on zuoyin, the new qingshuifeng Shaofeng master, who is afraid of some skills!


    On the altar, left Yin looks at Chu Yun and smiles, "then I''ll do it first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying momentum burst out from her body, and bursts of colorful light filled her body. A real Phoenix shadow appeared at her feet. She moved with the Phoenix, and rushed to the sky. Overlooking the Chu cloud on the altar, she raised her hand gently. For a moment, the infinite immortal spirit centered on her body, rushed towards her wildly.


    A gust of wind blows in the square, and some of them are below the Taishang realm. Under this gust, they have a tendency that they can''t stabilize their body shape.


    She is accumulating strength. Since Chu Yun wants to fight first, she will fight first!


    It''s better to crack him down and make him face down!


    On the altar, Chu Yun looked up at Zuo Yin in the sky, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "younger martial sister, how long do you need this strength? I can''t wait! "


    Left Yin hears the words and laughs. At this time, the shadow of the real Phoenix under her has covered the sky, and her strength has been accumulated to the extreme. At this time, she whispers: "the real Phoenix soars to the sky, the town!"


    In a moment, she raised her hand and waved to the ground. The real Phoenix under her feet came down from the sky with unmatched power. The sharp Phoenix beak with fierce attack, with the trend of Shenshan town top, immediately killed Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun saw this, and his face remained the same. He pointed to it like a sword. He raised his hand and went to the real Phoenix shadow on the top of his head. A thousand Zhang sword cut through the sky and rushed into the real Phoenix shadow.


    At the moment when the sword enters the body, it is divided into countless tiny swords, each with enough power to smash the void, smashing the real Phoenix on the head at one stroke!


    "Interesting!"


    Seeing that her attack was disintegrated, left Yin''s beautiful face showed a touch of pondering. Then, her right hand pinched a treasure bottle seal. Suddenly, a huge glass bottle appeared in the void. The bottle mouth was facing the Chu cloud on the ground, spewing colorful light!


    Where the light passes, the space trembles violently, gorgeous to the extreme colorful light, instantly killing Chu Yun in front of him, to suppress him on the spot!


    Chu Yun''s face remained unchanged. His sword fingers were folded up and he became a splitting palm.


    At one stroke, there is no terrible energy fluctuation, and no vision is displayed.


    However, with a light hand, the colorful light from the seal mouth of the treasure bottle in the sky is like the flow of water encountering the upstream fish, dividing them into two parts!


    All the colorful lights are centered on chuyun''s body, which automatically diverges and falls on the altar.


    On the altar, there is a sudden burst of blood red light, which is enough to crush the power of the void, but it is all absorbed by the altar!


    This altar was built with the possibility of war in mind. Absorbing the aftereffects of the battle is one of the abilities of this altar!


    At this time, the invisible power contained in Chu Yun ''s sword is the bottle of the virtual shadow. The indestructible bottle is divided into two parts under the attack of the invisible sword Qi!


    One stroke smashes the empty shadow of the vase, and the follow-up power of sabre Qi disappears.


    Left Yin is suspended in the sky, overlooking Chu Yun: "interesting, elder martial brother Chu Yun, your strength seems good!"


    "Next, I have to use my unique skill to press the bottom of the box. If elder martial brother Chu Yun is invincible, he can jump off the altar and give up!"


    After that, left Yin''s hands drew a mysterious track in front of him. It was a drawing of Yin-Yang Taiji, which was instantly drawn.


    In a moment, a black and white Taiji diagram of yin and Yang floats in the sky, covering the whole altar. Under the control of Zuo Yin, the Yin and yang fish in the Taiji diagram changes from slow to fast. Suddenly, they turn into a black and a white divine awn, with a brilliant Tianwei, and are suppressed from the sky!


    Chu Yun takes a step forward. In a moment, all his momentum is displayed at this moment. He automatically becomes a real dragon and a virtual shadow. His face is ferocious from the bottom to the top, and he rushes to two Yin Yang fishes!


    Boom


    The two attacks touch each other instantly, and the space trembles violently. This void seems to be destroyed by both attacks!


    If there is no strength on the altar to stabilize this void, this space will definitely turn into vermicelli!


    The two yin-yang fishes attacked by Zuo Yin suddenly disintegrated when the real dragon shadow rushed over behind Chu Yun.


    And Chu Yun''s offensive is the same. Once again, the two are quite matched!


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, you deserve my attention!"


    See oneself again and Chu cloud spell a close match, left Yin lightly raises a hand, a flashing cold long sword, suddenly appear in her hand!


    As soon as the long sword came out, Zuo Yin''s momentum changed, just like a sharp sword, which is breathtaking.


    She stared at Chu Yun with beautiful eyes and said softly, "this sword is named Liuli. It''s seven kinds of immortal weapons!"


    Chu Yun, with his left hand on his back, did not take out any artifact. A pair of eyes stared at Zuo Yin indifferently and said with a smile, "let''s let the horse come!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t take out any artifact, Zuo Yin''s face was cold and his voice was cold: "elder martial brother, you are conceited."


    As soon as the voice fell, her long sword flew out of the sky. A white sword suddenly broke out from the long sword. It crossed the limit of space and cut off on the head of Chu cloud instantly!


    Bang


    Chu Yun raises his hand, and a bloody blade takes advantage of the situation. The two collide fiercely. The furious energy is immediately released to all sides. The mysterious power on the altar immediately suppresses the energy escaping from both attacks!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The clothes are floating, and Chu Yun''s body is still.


    The collision of bloody sword awn and white sword awn made a sound of gold and stone delivery.


    Gaga


    At this time, the offensive of the two sides is stuck together. For a while and a half, no one can do anything.


    At this time, the left Yin''s mouth corner on the sky raised a sneer. The long sword in her right hand turned slightly. In a moment, the white sword suddenly split and turned into two ferocious real dragon shadows, one on the left and one on the right, biting at Chu Yun!


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s body surface suddenly blooms a transparent protective cover, and two real dragon virtual shadows touch his protective cover instantly, making a loud roar!


    Boom


    The endless immortal power turns into brilliance, submerging Chu Yun''s body. Every ray of light has the power to kill Da Luo ten steps. They are attacking Chu Yun''s defense, and they need to slowly wear out that layer of tortoise shell!


    All around, the watchers under the supreme realm are frightened.


    As for the two men''s current offensive, it makes them feel that they can be killed even if it is revealed!


    "So strong, is this the supreme realm?"


    There are ten steps of Shaofeng master of Da Luo. He looks at the attack of the two people in horror and can''t help muttering to himself.


    There is only one step away from the 10th level of daruo, but the power is different.


    The power shown by Chu Yun and Zuo Yin is enough to make them despair!


    "It''s so terrifying! If we don''t have the strength of the altar to block the power leaked by them, we will be affected! "


    "The left Yin of qingshuifeng doesn''t show the mountain or the water in ordinary days. Today, he fought with chuyun and showed such a strong fighting power!"


    "It''s a good play to watch. If we can''t kill each other again, there will definitely be countless moves for us to learn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sky, Zuo Yin can''t wait to defeat Chu Yun. Once again, she splits 108 swords in the void with her long sword in her hand. Each one is not weaker than the previous attack. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, she wants to defeat Chu Yun at one stroke!


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, you are too conceited!"


    Zuoyin didn''t launch a follow-up offensive. It''s unnecessary. If he can get out of his offensive, he will be absolutely in a mess!


    One hundred and eight swords fell on the altar and became one hundred and eight kinds of auspicious beasts, including real dragon, Phoenix, Phoenix, unicorn, Xuanwu, etc.


    Each kind of auspicious beast has its own ability and 108 different attack moves. At this time, when we are fighting together, all kinds of strange attacks will break up Chu Yun''s defense in an instant!


    "What is this move?"


    "Zuoyin, who usually doesn''t show the mountain or the dew, what skill has she cultivated?"


    "108 swords, transformed into 108 different auspicious beasts, all have the strongest attack unique to auspicious beasts. How did she do it?"


    "Why haven''t you heard about it? This is a very strong move! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shaodian Lord and Shaofeng Lord, one by one, watched zuoyin''s move, and they were shocked.


    They have no time to manage Chu Yun. In the eyes of the public, Chu Yun can''t hold on to this offensive at all!


    And the present Temple Lord and peak Lord, see left Yin this move, also unavoidably some surprise.


    Among them, the temple leader of the criminal law Hall said to himself, "it''s worthy of being a glaze immortal. Even if it''s a unique skill of fierce animals, it can be integrated into its own moves!"


    "The glaze immortal body, known as one of the most powerful immortal bodies, is not under the domination of Chu Yun''s God of war. At this time, the battle between the two bodies will be a good one!"


    "Even if she has not yet understood the power of rules, the power she has shown is better than the one who has understood the power of rules at the same level!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the discussion between the main hall owners and the peak owners, an old man flashed a scarlet light in his eyes from time to time. He looked at Zuo Yin above the sky, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "If you swallow her, your power will rise to another level, and even retain some of the characteristics of the glaze immortal body!"


    This is Artemisia annua.


    At this time, the voice of angry general came to his mind: "the surprise you wuxiangshan gave me is really big. This is a treasure land. As long as you can swallow them, not only can you quickly reach the state of no leakage, but also I can quickly recover my accomplishments!"


    "Tut Tut, I''d like to, but don''t forget where it is! Don''t bewitch me. If I dare to fight in wuxiangshan, I''m afraid that in an instant, you and I will die on the spot. "


    Artemisia annua also wanted to devour zuoyin and nibble wuxiangshan slowly, but he still kept a trace of reason.


    Wuxiangshan, one of the six forces in ancient times, could not allow him to do anything wrong at all. If he did anything wrong, he would only die!


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar, zuoyin''s 108 attacks really put great pressure on him, but he still didn''t move

 Chapter 2008 Zhenmo City

    The sunshine is just right. The color is ten million.


    Chu Yun stood on the altar, his robe flying with the wind.


    The square was full of laughter. Until now, when Chu Yun took over as the leader of the peak, he was the only one who suffered from depression or was a child.


    Under the stage, Li Zhiqing walked along, suddenly turned around, looked at the figure with elegant clothes and no two in the limelight, and said in a loud voice: "Chu Yun, your mother entrusted me to take a message to you at wuxiangshan headquarters, and if you don''t go to see her again, you will be planted with a grassland."


    Chu Yun''s face is darker.


    Tang Zixian and them are right under the stage, over the wuxiangshan headquarters. They are absolutely innocent. This bear kid is trying to make trouble for themselves!


    Sure enough, a sharp look fell on Chu Yun, belonging to Tang Zixian.


    The laughter in the crowd was even bigger.


    "But there are still people who challenge the master of Tongtian peak?"


    At this time, the cool voice of Northern Wei came again and relieved Chu Yun.


    In the square, there is no one to challenge Chu Yun.


    "No one continues to challenge, so I announce that tongtianfeng will officially be crowned!"


    Finish saying, Wei Bei Liang took the corset in his hand and put it on Chu Yun''s head.


    All of a sudden, the ten thousand Zhang ruicai radiated from Chu Yun''s body, which was so brilliant that people could not open their eyes.


    The headband, clothes, pants and shoes are four pieces of seven immortals, which are matched into one set to set off Chu cloud.


    When the ten thousand Zhang auspicious colors disappeared, the soaring auspiciousness in the square also gradually disappeared into the void with the ending sound.


    "Congratulations to tongtianfeng, the master of tongtianfeng!"


    The head of the criminal law palace saw the coronation ceremony completed, and the first one stood up to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations to tongtianfeng, the master of tongtianfeng!"


    Thirty six halls, seventy-two peaks or the people who came to watch the ceremony, all congratulated!


    Chu Yun stood at the altar and looked down on the people. He bowed his hands and said, "today, I am the leader of the all sky peak!"


    At this moment, the hall of succession was completely completed. So far, Chu Yun completely picked a word of "Shao" and became the leader of Tongtian peak on the right side!


    From this moment on, Tongtian peak''s lost resources will be reissued in the house of internal affairs. His status, in name, is equal to that of the 72 peak leader, next to that of the 36 hall leader, is worthy of the title of wuxiangshan high-rise!


    ¡­¡­


    The celebration lasted for three days. In these days, Chu Yun accompanied the girls in his residence and didn''t take care of Tongtian peak.


    In fact, he didn''t have to deal with the affairs of Tongtian peak. Although he became the leader of the peak, he still gave the things to Wei Beiliang and became the shopkeeper himself.


    At this time, Chu Yun is in the hall of Mahavira of Tongtian peak. In the hall, the five elders of Tongtian are all here, one by one.


    "What happened, martial uncles?"


    Five people are here?


    Wei Bei said with a smile: "I asked you to come here. It''s not a big deal. I''m mainly talking about the division of Tongtian peak''s power. You have become the leader of Tongtian peak. You should know about the forces under the jurisdiction of Tongtian peak! "


    Then, Wei Beiliang said all the causes and consequences.


    Tongtian peak, a closed mountain for 30000 years, has led many forces attached to Tongtian peak to break away from Tongtian peak.


    Before Tongtian peak did not close the mountain gate, these forces needed to pay tribute to Tongtian peak every thousand years. Almost all of Tongtian peak''s expenses were contributed by these forces.


    Today, tongtianfeng is developing. More and more people will join in tongtianfeng in the future. If we only rely on the blood transfusion of wuxiangshan headquarters, tongtianfeng will not develop at all.


    Now Wei Beiliang calls him to come here. The good news is to let Chu Yun accept the forces once attached to tongtianfeng again. The bad news is to let him suppress those forces.


    I mean, if you don''t submit, kill it.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Chu Yun smiled and said, "no problem, but how many forces did tongtianfeng once have?"


    Wei Beiliang took out a piece of jade slips and handed it to Chu Yun, saying, "once attached to the influence of Tongtian peak, there are records on the list of items to be paid in every tribute. How do you look?"


    Chu Yun put the jade slips into his own space ring. Wei Beiliang said, "OK, Yu Laoer, what do you have to call us together and wait for the leader to come? Now that the leader of the mountain is here, say it! "


    Hearing the words of Yu Zhan, he said solemnly, "something happened to Zhenmo city."


    Yu Zhan added: "Zhenmo city has become an empty city. If someone didn''t rush to Zhenmo city and find it empty, I''m afraid we wouldn''t receive any news."


    Chu Yun hears the words, one face is muddled to force to ask: "where is town demon city?"


    Wei Beiliang turned black and said, "I belong to Tongtian peak. Now you are the leader of Tongtian peak. If you are not familiar with the power of Tongtian peak, you can get familiar with it again!"


    Then she looked at Yu Zhan and said, "how could something happen to Zhenmo city? I remember the strength of Zhenmo city. Do you still have to be strong


    Feng Xiaomo also doubts: "Li Nantian, the leader of Zhenmo City, was the leader of the 10th level of Da Luo thirty thousand years ago. In Zhenmo City, the heads of four families are also the 10th level of Da Luo. The number of immortals in the realm of Da Luo is at least two digits. The strength of Zhenmo city is very strong. How can it suddenly become an empty city?"


    Zhao Kuo and Wu Wenfeng are surprised: "will this matter be related to the soul clan?"


    Yu Zhan nodded his head and said, "I also suspect that this matter is related to the spirit clan."


    When it comes to the soul clan, the first thing Chu Yun thought of was Artemisia annua. That guy is now in the sky peak.


    At this time, Wei Beiliang suddenly said, "in this case, Chu Yun, you should not go out recently."


    She didn''t want chu Yun to go out and meet the soul clan, and be damaged by the soul clan.


    Tongtianfeng finally has an apprentice who comes to Xiaoyao. If he dies in the hands of the soul clan unfortunately, how can he face him if he sees Xiaoyao in the future?


    Chu Yun is speechless.


    Just to hear that the disappearance of the population of Zhenmo city may be related to the soul clan, I will not allow myself to accept other forces. This "teacher Niang" really cares about herself!


    At this time, Chu Yun said, "speaking of the soul clan, I think of one thing."


    See people''s eyes moved to their own body, chuyun said: "Artemisia, may be related to the soul family."


    Yu Zhan looks at Chu Yun in surprise. "Artemisia, is it related to soul clan?"


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "there is probably a soul clan in Artemisia annua''s body."


    Wei Bei Leng is surprised to say: "soul clan, unexpectedly already lurked to have no phase mountain?"


    It''s really surprising. If there are spirits in wuxiangshan, other forces are good?


    Seeing the surprise on their faces, Chu Yun smiled and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I''m just a guess. Today, I just hope you can guard against it. "


    Wu Wenfeng said: "you''re right. Artemisia is the leader of the sky peak. If there is a soul clan in the body, we really can''t rush to test it."


    Wei Beiliang disdained: "what do you need so many curves? It''s just a matter of knowing the ancient sword one by one. Believe it or not, it''s his business. "


    When Feng Xiaomo heard the words, he scolded: "stupid! Artemisia annua is the apprentice of ancient sword I. even if there is a soul family hidden in Artemisia annua, if you want to tell each other, you don''t need us to show up at Tongtian peak! "


    When Wei Bei''s cool face changed, he said angrily, "what do you say, Feng Xiaomo? There''s something you can say again! "


    Feng Xiaomo also refused to show his weakness and said, "what''s wrong with you fool? Want to practice? Come on! "


    Yu Zhan, Wu Wenfeng, and Zhao Kuo all saw the appearance, eyes and nose, nose and heart, as if they didn''t see it.


    Wei Beiliang and Feng Xiaomo have not dealt with each other, nor have they come here for tens of thousands of years. They have been used to it for a long time.


    Chu Yun said helplessly, "don''t quarrel, martial uncles. Now we are discussing the matter of soul clan."


    "Shut up!"


    Feng Xiaomo and Wei Bei Liang shouted at Chu Yun in unison.


    Then they left the hall in a flash.


    After a while, there was a terrible energy stir outside the main hall. All the people who connected to Tianfeng were shocked to see the direction of the main hall. They didn''t know what happened.


    On Chu Yun''s side, he is not easy to manage the two elders. Anyway, the battle between Wei Beiliang and Feng Xiaomo is normal, and nothing will happen.


    "Three martial uncles, if there is nothing else, I will leave."


    I thought that something important happened, but I didn''t expect that it was just a small thing to subdue the former forces.


    "Well, go ahead."


    The three didn''t say much either. When Chu Yun came to the door, they each flew a wisp of divine light on their forehead and fell on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, who is moving forward, has not been found at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanzhou, Zhenmo city.


    Zhenmo city is at the southernmost end of Yanzhou, far away from Tongtian peak.


    In the city of Zhenmo, many buildings are well preserved and almost no traces of battle can be seen.


    It was evening when Chu Yun arrived at Zhenmo city through the transmission Hall of Tongtian peak.


    Looking at the bright lights in front of him, Chu Yun was surprised: "is this really the magic town?"


    At noon in Tongtian peak, I learned that Zhenmo city has become an empty city. Now, where does Zhenmo city look like?


    Entering the gate of Zhenmo City, two big men with bare arms stopped Chu Yun''s way. They said lazily, "little white face, if you want to enter the city, ten top-grade fairy stones will be used as the cost of entering the city!"


    Another strong man stepped on the wall, pointed to his crotch, and said, "you have to go in here!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Two strong men finish saying, and can''t help laughing.


    Bullying lone travelers has become the norm.


    It''s really boring to guard at the gate of the city. Many people go to the city to search for treasures. They can only collect the fees for entering the city here, and don''t have fun for themselves. They are bored to death.


    In the past, their covers were very bright. They knew who could bully and who could not.


    But in front of him, Chu Yun is a bully.


    Dressed in black and embroidered with golden clouds and water patterns, the handsome face still has a ray of doubt, a ray of loss, but not the ruthlessness of the lone traveller. This kind of fledgling little guy taught him a lesson for his good.


    Chu Yun is ready to communicate with them. They have no idea. They have no plan to communicate at all!


    Hearing what they said, he turned cold and said, "you really want to die!"


    Two strong men smell words, their faces show disdain.


    One of them is more playful: "boy, it''s quite

 Chapter 2009 the general of grief and anger

    The Ninth level immortal of Da Luo said, and immediately led the way ahead.


    Zhang Yi and Chu Yun are behind him. Next to them are Zhang Yi''s other subordinates. They are responsible for guarding outside and preventing those explorers from entering here.


    The entrance to the demon town is actually the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. The original main hall of the city Lord''s mansion has collapsed. Through the surrounding ruins, you can see the original magnificent style of the main hall.


    A deep tunnel appeared under the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, and a gray ladder stretched straight down, and there was no end in sight.


    At this time, Chu Yun revealed his divine sense and swept through the dark tunnel, all of which were clearly presented in his mind.


    On the wall of the tunnel, there are countless blood lines, like dry blood, emitting an evil atmosphere.


    Inside the stairs, each step has a rune inscription, and each rune is different. Chu Yun can''t recognize the meaning of these runes, but he doesn''t care. Just the runes here, he can''t help himself.


    The immortal who walked in the front, holding a torch in his hand, said: "this place is very strange. It can block the detection of people''s divine sense. If it wasn''t for his men to collapse the city Lord''s mansion, we couldn''t find this place."


    Chu Yun''s divine sense also realized that it was forbidden to pry into people''s divine sense here. But it was only aimed at the lower and the upper realms. This so-called barrier became a joke.


    Walking along the tunnel, there was no obstacle. About half an hour later, three people came to the end of the tunnel.


    It''s a huge square, an empty place, and a lot of boulders are suspended in the empty place. Each Boulder, the smallest one is one foot in size, the largest one is more than ten feet.


    They float over the square. It looks like some of the soul stones hidden by the soul clan.


    But Chu Yun, who has dealt with the spirit clan, has long seen that these are not spirit stones at all. Instead, they are like forbidden runes. Maybe, these patterns are the things that used to suppress the devil.


    "What do you think of this place?" Zhang Yi asked, smiling at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun glanced at the demon Town, smiled and said, "well, I''ve wasted so many things and brought me here. You''ve done as you wish!"


    "Oh? Do you see that? "


    Zhang Yi is a little surprised.


    I can hide well, but I didn''t show any flaws along the way.


    "There are so many coincidences. You happen to meet me and find the land of demons. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Chu Yun looked at Zhang Yi in front of him with a smile. "You think I''m right? Artemisia annua! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha! It''s worthy of being the first day of wuxiangshan. You can see through it! "


    Zhang Yi, or Artemisia annua, burst into laughter.


    Artemisia annua didn''t do it directly. He pointed to the huge square and said, "here, it was really suppressing a devil, but it can''t be regarded as a devil. It''s just a fairy who practices evil skills. His accomplishments are at the fifth level of Taishang."


    Chu Yun took a look at the man who led the way to the ninth stage of Darrow and said, "are you the devil who was suppressed here before?"


    The man of the ninth rank of Darrow smiled cruelly and said, "since you know it, don''t struggle later, or you will suffer inhuman pain before you die!"


    Chu Yun hears the words, shakes his head and laughs in silence: "you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he pointed towards the person of the ninth stage of the great Luo, and an inch long white awn burst out from his fingertips in an instant. It was so fast that it penetrated the forehead of the immortal of the ninth stage of the great Luo.


    The Ninth level immortal of Da Luo, who didn''t even resist, was wiped out by Chu Yun!


    Now, who dares to challenge him?


    The Artemisia annua looked at the dead great ninth level immortal and said with a strange smile: "tut Tut, this guy is really poor. He was just rescued by me, and he was killed by you. Chu Yun, you are so powerful!"


    Chu Yun is not in the mood to talk with Artemisia. He says indifferently, "OK, Artemisia, now it''s only you and me. If you have any means, just let it go!"


    "Since you are eager to die, I will complete you!"


    At this time, a voice of Yin compassion came from Artemisia annua. It was the angry general in his body who was talking.


    He had long been interested in Chu Yun''s body. This time, he killed the spirit of Chu Yun, took away his body at one stroke, became the leader of Tongtian peak, combined with Artemisia annua, and slowly nibbled 72 peaks of Wuxiang mountain. If successful, the whole Wuxiang mountain would be swallowed by them!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    The spirit clan has invaded the fairyland several times, which is the first time that it is possible to achieve great achievements!


    "If I''m not wrong, you should call general Nu?" Hear angry general''s words, Chu cloud says to Artemisia annua.


    Artemisia is now one with general Nu, just like his relationship with the sacred tree of Hongmeng. In fact, what he said to Artemisia is to general nu.


    "Oh? You know me? "


    Angry general some surprised, Chu cloud, unexpectedly heard his name?


    Chu Yun listened to this slightly surprised voice and said, "there was a guy who claimed to be proud of the general before. I killed him in one move!"


    All of a sudden, a cold momentum came from Artemisia, not Artemisia, but general Nu!


    Angry generals, with people''s anger as food, can manipulate other people''s emotions and make people easily angry.


    And such a person who can manipulate other people''s emotions is now enraged by Chu Yun''s floating words!


    General Ao, he killed him?


    General Ao''s strength, he is very clear, is equal to him, such an existence, unexpectedly killed by Chu Yun''s move?


    This guy, how much strength did you lose when you came to fairyland? How could it be so easily destroyed?


    Feeling the icy momentum, Chu Yun raised a sarcastic smile around his mouth and said contemptuously, "you seem angry?"


    "Roar!"


    A roar from angry general''s mouth, proud general''s death, brought him a great shock.


    At this time, he said to Artemisia viciously, "kill him, kill his spirit, and kill him quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, he''s just entering taishangjing. I''ve stepped into taishangjiu. Kill him and lift my hand!"


    Artemisia annua is very confident. Not long ago, it swallowed up the whole town and made his strength step into the Ninth level of Taishang. Chu Yun didn''t care about it at all!


    At this time, angry general also responded.


    Chu Yungang is definitely cheating himself!


    General Ao, even if he is not good enough and his accomplishments fall down again, he will not fall out of the upper kingdom. Can he be killed by someone who has just entered the upper kingdom?


    "I have to say that you have successfully deceived me. However, you can only show your tongue. "


    With a sneer, general Nu suddenly got out of Artemisia annua''s body. Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared in the demon space.


    He took a look at Artemisia annua and said, "first you suppress him, and then I will recover some strength!"


    Artemisia annua smile, "no problem!"


    After he promised to angry general, he raised his hand to suppress Chu Yun.


    There is no earth shaking power, but at one stroke, Chu Yun suddenly feels that the space around him seems to be solidified. He is preparing to take off and open up the distance with Artemisia. However, he is trapped in a quagmire. He can''t break the blockade of Artemisia by letting himself back!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun''s face changed a little. He was careless.


    It has long been known that Artemisia annua has the help of general Nu, and its strength has been raised to an incredible level. However, I didn''t expect that it was suppressed by him on the backhand!


    "Chu Yun, the power you showed in the ranking war, that''s it!"


    Artemisia''s old face, with a indifferent smile.


    Killing a genius, or a genius you hate, is a wonderful feeling.


    Chu Yun''s heart was dignified, but on the surface, he still said quietly, "Artemisia, do you think I''ve brought you here, and I''m really alone?"


    Yeah?


    Artemisia annua immediately alert, God immediately extended to the surrounding, as if to find out the hidden people.


    However, as soon as the divine sense was extended, he took it back again.


    If there is a cool stream in the north of Wei Dynasty following him, I can''t find them. After all, those are the existence of the realm without leakage. They are called Xiandi, Xianzhong emperor!


    "You are becoming more and more deceitful."


    Artemisia annua looks at Chu Yun, and gently pinches the palm. In a moment, Chu Yun only feels the great pressure from the space around him. This is the power of rules. The rules around his body have changed quietly under the palm of Artemisia annua!


    It''s impossible to fight with someone who has not understood the rules. For someone who has not understood the rules, it''s a nightmare!


    Heretics!


    Chu Yun''s body suddenly expanded to ten meters, and he became a monster full of killing breath!


    The pressure from the surrounding space is sharply reduced when demons are used, but it''s still difficult to get rid of this "quagmire".


    "Chu Yun, you are really naive. Can the power of rules be broken by your power?"


    Artemisia smiled, and the smile on the old face looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    "Artemisia, stop him. Next, I''ll take it!"


    At this time, the angry general who had devoured the whole blood of the ninth order immortal of Da Luo opened his mouth.


    The angry general in the form of black cloud, whose scarlet eyes can''t hide the excited color.


    At the beginning, he went to the sea of Artemisia annua, but in fact, he was ready to take away Artemisia annua. However, Artemisia annua''s strength was not weak, and finally they had to become partners.


    After seeing Chu Yun, he put out the idea of seizing Artemisia. After all, Chu Yun has more potential than Artemisia. If Chu Yun is taken away, he can reach the peak in a short time. At that time, no one will be his opponent!


    "Yes!"


    Artemisia very simply agreed to the conditions of angry general.


    Now it''s not the time to fight with general nu. Although Chu Yun''s Qi and blood make him greedy, his "friendship" with general Nu can''t be cracked at this stage.


    "Gaga..."


    General Nu smiled twice and said, "what a perfect body! It''s still the body of God of war. With your body, I will fight invincibly!"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Chu Yun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    General Nu, there is nothing to be afraid of, only Artemisia.


    I''ve stepped into taishangjiu

 Chapter 2010 the second stage of Taishang

    "Alchemy formula" inherits selfie seller!


    The follow-up skills have not been improved, but the road ahead of the "alchemy formula" has been paved!


    This skill has been forgotten by him for a long time. If it were not for this angry general, maybe it would not have been recalled by him at all!


    At this time, "alchemy" was run by him. The soul power absorbed from general Nu rushed into his spirit and strengthened his spirit!


    "Good boy, I almost forgot your skill!"


    When Hongmeng divine tree saw Chu Yun at that time, he put out the secret of refining gods, which made the whole person feel confused.


    He also knew this "alchemy formula". At that time, because there was no follow-up to this skill given to Chu Yun by the auctioneer, plus it was sent by the auctioneer, he thought that this skill might have left a flaw.


    Now, Chu Yun even uses it directly to rob the soul power of the soul clan with himself. This kid is not afraid to die!


    "Have you forgotten the existence of the person who gave you this skill? He is not afraid to make trouble for himself when he practices his kung fu. "


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng solemnly reminds Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, took a look at the sacred tree of Hongmeng, and said, "I just use the alchemy formula to absorb the power of soul. I will make up for the following skills myself. Now I use the alchemy formula without any worries."


    "You are not afraid of death! Come on, this is your business. If there is an uncontrollable situation, let me know at the first time! "


    Finish saying, he opens Chu cloud again a hand, way: "the soul force of this guy, we are a person half!"


    Angry general was frightened and frightened. He was thus divided by the two men.


    This is to ignore oneself completely, regard oneself as the soul power that promotes strength completely!


    After the division of "resources" with Chu Yun, the roots of the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly grow more than ten, which are rooted in general Nu, accelerating the speed of absorbing the soul power of the general nu.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun gnashed his teeth and said, "old man, don''t go too far!"


    Say, put your left hand on general Nu again, the first level of "alchemy formula" is fast and crazy, the soul power absorbed from general Nu''s body is integrated into his soul, and is immediately transformed into pure soul power by "alchemy formula", which improves his spirit strength.


    At this time, the angry general was the flesh of the chopping block. The two men regarded him as the "resource" of cultivation. However, there was no way for him to get rid of this situation!


    The ability of the tree root rooted in him is too weird. The soul family has no entity, but it is suppressed to death by the tree root.


    In particular, those roots that pierce into their own bodies absorb their own soul power, I don''t know how fast!


    "I''m the angry General of soul clan. I''m the angry general whose food is anger. How dare you treat me like this!"


    He roared in despair, struggled on the edge of resentment, and tried several times to attack the two people in front of him with the spirit, but in the state of Hongmeng God tree rooted, he had no ability to fight back at all!


    Every time as long as a ray of soul attacks, it is immediately divided into two pure souls to be absorbed. In this way, it will not take long for them to wipe themselves out!


    "Artemisia, where have you died? Come and help me! "


    At present, the only person he can ask for help is Artemisia annua.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun''s knowledge of the sea has long been blocked by the power of the sacred tree of Hong Meng. If Nujiang River, it can''t be delivered at all!


    Damn it!


    The angry general was in total despair.


    He never thought that his soul clan, which is good at soul attack, should be oppressed so miserably together with the soul!


    Mingming is the object of seizing and giving up. Mingming is the soul clan who is good at the attack of spirits. Why are they the "resources" to strengthen their souls now!


    After calling for help for a long time, he didn''t get the answer from Artemisia, and he didn''t fight anymore.


    Feeling the decrease of soul power in his body, angry general said desperately, "my soul power is not so easy to absorb! You have absorbed my soul power, and my breath will be branded in your body. My people will find you! "


    Angry general knows he can''t live.


    Being suppressed in Chu Yun''s mind, he has become their nourishment.


    But this might as well give them a little block, let them spend all day in fear!


    Chu Yun and Hongmeng seem to have not heard his words. They are now in a state of "competition". Who wants to absorb more soul power? Will they be distracted to answer his words?


    General Nu continued, "I''m just the pioneer of killing the fairyland. Behind me, there is a stronger existence. You will encounter him. You devour me, and they will find you and destroy you in the same way."


    General Nu left the final curse. His soul power was passing quickly. He felt that he would die completely before long.


    "So, after absorbing your soul power, I can also sense other soul families?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes brightened.


    It was a real surprise.


    From a proud general, I got the soul stone, which made me step into the supreme realm.


    From this angry general, I have absorbed the power of his soul and made his spirit strengthen rapidly.


    If there are other soul families, with their hidden soul stone to improve their accomplishments, and with their body to strengthen the spirit, they can definitely break through the second level of Taishang in a short time, or even stronger!


    "You Are you a lunatic who wants to find my people? "


    The angry general who was going to block Chu Yun''s heart was completely stupid after hearing this.


    With the cooperation of Chu Yun and that strange tree, if other souls meet them, they may die of Yin without absolute crushing power!


    I''m just killed by the two guys in front of me!


    Chu Yun said with a grin, "yes, but there is no reward."


    "Madmen, you are all madmen!"


    If general Nu can make an expression, he must be shocked now.


    Unfortunately, there is no entity in Sou clan, which can''t even make a "shocking" expression. Only by judging his tone can we know his current situation.


    Hongmeng divine tree and chuyun are refining their soul power. They are fighting for each other. They want to absorb more soul power to improve themselves.


    Under Chu Yun''s Alchemy, there is no waste of pure soul power, all of which are integrated into his spirit.


    As soul power is absorbed more and more, the spirit of Chu Yun is more and more powerful. Gradually, Chu Yun feels that there are some unexpected changes on his right palm.


    That''s his index finger. It''s as if it has a body, and it''s very solid!


    Moreover, he felt that his spiritual realm had already broken through to the second level of Taishang and was still improving rapidly!


    The formula of refining gods is so powerful!


    Just draw the spirit energy from general Nu, and your spirit power will reach the second level. If you absorb him, can you break through to a higher level?


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, general Nu''s breath becomes weaker and weaker. His soul power is less and less after the partition of Chu Yun and Hongmeng divine tree. Finally, in an unwilling roar, it dies out completely!


    At the same time, it absorbed the pure soul power of general Nu, and Chu Yun''s right palm has completely condensed into an entity!


    Not only that, his spirit strength has definitely reached the third level of Taishang at this time. He is sure that if the spirit strength is used against the enemy, in the case of sneak attack, the third level immortal of Taishang will definitely be killed instantly by himself!


    Next to him, the old man, Hongmeng divine tree, saw general Nu''s death, and his body shape flashed into the second soul of Chu Yun. He said, "next, I will shut down. It''s not a matter of life or death. Don''t call me!"


    Chu Yun was not happy on the spot and said, "shut up? Old man, the original spirit! "


    "Are you so conglomerative as my original spirit? I''ve absorbed so much soul power, I don''t need to refine it? " The God tree of Hongmeng scolded.


    Give it back to you?


    If you and I don''t have the soul power to rob angry general, I can think of sharing you, but this time, you don''t want to have it!


    "Lao Hong, we are partners. You see, after so many years, our destiny has already been one. I''m stronger, that is, you''re stronger. Don''t be stingy. First, let''s get some original Qi. Otherwise, Artemisia will find my flaws later. I''m dangerous. The key is that it''s not good to involve you."


    How can chuyun not know the idea of Hongmeng God tree?


    This guy will boast and be very stingy. He won''t be stimulated. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the essence from him this time.


    The God tree of Hongmeng smelt the words and said angrily, "I must owe you last life!"


    After saying this, an inch of original Qi appeared in the sea of Chu Yun''s knowledge, and then the second spirit of Chu Yun fell silent.


    Seeing the original Qi, Chu Yun smiled and didn''t use it to strengthen his spirit. He was the one who was "robbed". When he saw Artemisia, he was "angry general".


    Just was angry general ''take away'', if oneself does not promote a cultivation, is a flaw.


    Having figured out how to cheat Artemisia, Chu Yun did not rush to control his body.


    At this time, his eyes were on the second soul. Specifically, it was the soul chain on the second soul. This was left by general nu. General Nu died, and the soul chain has not disappeared.


    He gently reached out his hand and waved towards the soul chain. Suddenly, the soul chain was pulled and turned into a fine awn. Chu Yun grabbed it.


    The surprise color on chuyun''s face is hard to hide. This soul chain is at least equivalent to the level of seven immortals!


    Without much thought, he directly began to refine the soul chain.


    When general Nu died, the soul chain was an ownerless thing. Chu Yun refined it easily. In an instant, he refined the soul chain into his own soul attack weapon and included it in the spirit!


    All things are handled according to the rules. Chu Yun smiled and touched his chin. He said to himself strangely, "Artemisia, I''m angry that the general has come to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The land of demons.


    Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes, red eyes, exuding the evil atmosphere, coupled with a different devil body, making him look like a devil from hell!


    "This body is wonderful!"


    His voice is a little low, a very common sentence, but it gives the personality of vulva cold feeling.


    "Successful?"


    Nearby, the Artemisia asked with its head down.


    Chu Yunleng

 Chapter 2011 disadvantages

    The red eggshell, which is formed by five brilliant lights, covers the whole square.


    All the immortals in the square are shocked.


    The current situation can be said to exceed the expectations of the public. What''s the matter with a plain square now suddenly falling into red mans?


    "What happened? I haven''t heard of any formation in the square! "


    "Look, it seems that the stone placed here by the Lord has changed!"


    "Eh? These stones are precious things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gradually, more than a thousand people gathered in the square, suddenly there was a conflict.


    "What do you push me for?"


    "Push you how drop!"


    "Try another one!"


    Whew


    A sword came, and the two of them fought together in an instant.


    "Your sword is shining in my eyes. It''s damned that you dare to fight me and take your life!"


    "My life? Do you match it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a mess.


    In an instant, the square was in a mess.


    The first two people in the conflict started a killing, but in an instant, all the fairies in the square were fighting together.


    In the square shrouded in red light, many immortals did not find that they were becoming irritable and killing. They could not laugh at all the trivial things they encountered in daily life, but now they are chasing after some small things, making the square a chaotic battlefield.


    "Tut Tut, haven''t you five companions awakened before?"


    In the corner of the square, Artemisia annua glanced at Chu cloud. At this time, the battle aftereffect of several immortals spread to Artemisia annua. Artemisia annua raised its hand gently. The people who killed it had not yet responded, so they turned into powder and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Bold and evil people, how dare they make trouble in our snow moon city!"


    At this time, a cold voice came, and then, a figure appeared in front of Chu Yun and his wife.


    He saw Chu Yun and Artemisia annua, and his eyes were shining with blood. He said, "I can do nothing to leave here today!"


    Snow moon city Ning cloth clothes, snow moon city Ning family''s contemporary home owner, he has a pair of insight, can see through the cultivation of his own rival with the same realm.


    Chu Yun''s second-order cultivation had nothing to hide in front of him, but he couldn''t see through the Artemisia.


    He will not provoke anyone he cannot see through.


    Chu Yun smelled the words and smiled coldly. Suddenly, he gave out a cold breath. He looked at Ning Bu Yi in front of him coldly and said slowly, "you don''t know this seat?"


    During the conversation, a ray of soul power was enveloped in Ning Buyi. It was the soul power of the imitated Nu general. In addition, he and the God tree of Hongmeng absorbed the soul power of Nu general. Today, they showed the soul power. In the moment, Ning Buyi understood who the other party was.


    Feeling the familiar soul power of Chu Yun, Ning Buyi waved gently to dissolve the soul power of Chu Yun. He said coldly, "who has untied the seal under my command? It''s you!"


    With that, he took another look at Artemisia annua and said indifferently, "are you doing the business of Zhenmo city?"


    When Artemisia annua heard the words, the greedy color in his eyes disappeared.


    You can speak with angry general in such a tone. It seems that you have the same rank as angry general!


    If I swallow him


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am.


    Therefore, before Chu Yun had a reply, he made a move.


    He gently raised his right palm, aimed at the seemingly unprepared Ning cloth garment, and clapped it down with a firm hand.


    The attack suddenly changed the appearance of Ning Buyi. He immediately raised his hand to fight with Artemisia annua.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the space is broken, and the horrible energy waves burst out from the palms of the two. Chu Yun, standing beside the two, only feels that the horrible energy is coming to him. At present, without any hesitation, he immediately runs the whole body immortal force, which spreads all over his body, and resists the energy released by the two people.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the body of Ning Buyi fell down to one side, smashing the ground into a big hole!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of Ning Buyi. He suddenly stood up from the ground. His eyes turned red. He stared at the two people. His body was killing. He said to Chu Yun and Artemisia, "angry general, do you want to die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a hundred Zhang black cloud suddenly emerged from behind him and turned into a monster with a ferocious face.


    Looking at the change of Ning Buyi, Chu Yun felt tight. The state of Ning Buyi at this time brought him great pressure. Under this force, he even felt irresistible!


    The Artemisia annua hears the words and laughs: "ha ha, looking for death? If you only have this ability, today, you will die! "


    As he said this, he gently waved and made a snatch move towards Ning Bu Yi.


    All of a sudden, Ning Bu Yi only felt that the space around him was like a mire, and he was sinking into it.


    He frowned and ignored the power. His eyes were on Artemisia and he said, "the power of rules?"


    Seeing that Ning''s cloth clothes are trapped by himself, Artemisia said with a sneer, "you say you have no ability, but what are you forced to do. Do you really think that you are the soul clan that has restored all strength? "


    Then, his eyes were on Chu Yun again, and he said, "general Nu, are you going to betray the spirit clan when you lead this man to deal with me today?"


    Chu Yun looked at the Artemisia annua beside him and said, "Artemisia annua, you are so excited."


    Artemisia smiled and said, "Hey, if you want to eat him, you have to fight him sooner or later!"


    Chu Yun said coldly, "who told you that he brought you here to devour him?"


    "No, so what? This man, since you are not willing to do it, let me do it! "


    Where can he listen to Chu Yun?


    If he had not been in a cooperative relationship with general Nu, he would have swallowed up general Nu long ago. Now he is not easy to find one to swallow, how can he give up this opportunity?


    Then Artemisia gave a little meal and said, "he''s mine. You can''t shoot me later!"


    Chuyun laughed and said, "ha ha, if you have the ability to kill him, I will not rob you."


    "Ha ha, what a devouring seat!"


    Nimble smiled.


    His peak period is the existence of the first level without leakage. Today, even if he does not return to the peak, is it so easy to be suppressed?


    What''s more, my cultivation has been restored to the fifth level. How can I kill myself?


    "Today, I will show you the rules!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hundred Zhang black cloud behind Ning Buyi suddenly condensed into a big black palm, which was suppressed from the sky!


    The Artemisia is still, his face is disdainful, and his backhand is a slap towards the suppressed black cloud.


    Boom


    The endless energy is vented to the surrounding areas. The solid space of the fairyland can''t bear the moment when the two people touch each other, just like the glass, inch by inch.


    A huge space crack suddenly appears in the square, and the black cloud palm has not yet fallen on the Artemisia, it will be dissolved without a trace!


    "You call this tickling power rule?"


    Artemisia smiled. It was the funniest thing he had ever seen.


    He didn''t feel the slightest power of rules, but only the attack that was just gathered by immortal power. This kind of power can be called rule attack?


    At present, I''m afraid that I don''t know what the power of rules is!


    Ning Bu Yi sniffed at the words and sneered, "ha ha, do you know right away?"


    Yeah?


    A crisis rose from Artemisia annua''s heart, and all of a sudden, he retreated towards his back.


    However, in the moment of retreat, a wisp of black light like hair appeared in all directions, taking his body as the center, killing him quickly!


    When did he launch such an attack?


    The Artemisia annua doubts in his heart. At this time, he dare not have any carelessness. His immortal strength is promoted to the extreme. His hands are sealed in the void. The white awns that are fast to the extreme emerge from his seal knot and go towards the black silk thread that has been killed around him!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Bai mang with rapid, endless Bai Mang, every ray from his printing knot, will collide with a black silk thread, turning them into powder.


    In an instant, the silk thread floating around him disappeared without trace!


    "What''s the name of Artemisia annua?"


    Nearby, Chu Yun saw the handprint of Artemisia annua at this time, and could not help but frown.


    In the battle of peak vein ranking, he did not see Artemisia annua use this move.


    But there is no doubt about the power of this move. There is not much energy released. It is like a common move in a duel. But every white light shot out will completely wipe out the black hair like things.


    Chu Yun didn''t know what those things were, but this move showed by Artemisia at this time made him have to reexamine Artemisia.


    For a long time, Artemisia annua left in his eyes as a narrow-minded, jealous person.


    Because of his personality, he has always thought that Artemisia''s brain is not easy to use, but now it seems that the person who is not easy to use is himself.


    Who can join wuxiangshan and become the leader of Shaofeng?


    "Take the big palms gathered by Xianli as a cover to hide the killing chance. If I don''t have this skill, I''m afraid it''s a real trick!"


    Artemisia annua smiled and looked at Ning Bu Yi not far away. He was winning.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Buyi smiled. With the words "is it?" coming out, an invisible force suddenly filled around the Artemisia, which belongs to the amount of rules. In the moment of attacking the Artemisia, Ning Buyi was already changing the rules around the Artemisia body. The attack just now, whether it was on the surface or hidden, was just the foreshadowing of the rule attack!


    Not good!


    Artemisia annua suddenly realizes that the space around him is as hard as a rock. His body has fallen into the rock. If he wants to break this force, he can''t do it in a short time!


    At the same time, an accident happened again at Ning Buyi''s side. Artemisia annua blocked the space with the force of rules and made a "click" sound.


    The figure of Ning cloth clothes is growing rapidly. The strong and violent breath comes from him, breaking through the rule of Artemisia annua in a moment!


    "A small means of space imprisonment, really

 Chapter 2012 the soul of the sea bottom

    Feeling the senhan killing intention uploaded from Artemisia annua, Chu Yun is ready to flee at any time.


    On the surface, he still said calmly, "Artemisia, it''s just an accident. I didn''t expect that my soulmate Marshal would be there. "


    "Ha ha, didn''t you think? Are you afraid you want to kill me? "


    Artemisia annua''s killing intention is more and more strong, and gradually towards Chu cloud to wrap up the past, invisible killing intention, instantly blocked all the way back of Chu cloud.


    He didn''t directly imprison space with the force of rules, but he was sure that the current "angry general" had no ability to escape from his own eyes.


    It''s wrapped with killing intention. It only needs Artemisia to continue to kill itself. I''m afraid that Artemisia can drink a pot of murderous Qi without using it.


    "Artemisia, your wings are hard."


    an evil and strange smell is emitted from Chu Yun. The soul force is exactly the same as the anger of the general, and the evil that he uses is condensed by his purposeways.


    It''s much better to let Artemisia annua think that he is angry general now than to expose the defeat of angry general.


    At least, he doesn''t really want to kill general fury.


    Let him know that he is the original Chu cloud, I''m afraid this is the real life and death crisis.


    The gap between the second and eighth levels of Taishang is too big to be made up by Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword.


    After all, I can''t fully use the power of these two nine immortals!


    Now, only pray that Artemisia will not fight against itself, otherwise, next, I will be in danger.


    Seeing the indifferent Chu Yun, listening to him saying "wings are hard", the Artemisia annua laughed angrily and said: "say it, I can upgrade my cultivation to the eighth level of Taishang so quickly, or rely on your strength. In this respect, you are kind to me. "


    Chu Yun looked at him coldly and didn''t reply.


    "But my greatest fear of Artemisia annua is grace. Before I set foot in wuxiangshan, I once heard the saying" Sheng Mi en fights for MI Qiu ". I wonder if you, the general of soul clan, have also heard it?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he drew a sarcastic arc from the corner of his mouth and said, "so this is where I value you. We don''t need this kind of thing to express human nature. Whoever has kindness to this seat, we will kill him. Whoever has hatred with this seat, we will kill him! You are just like me. You are ruthless. If you have this character, your future achievements may not reach the realm of no leakage! "


    "Ha ha, very good!"


    The anger on Artemisia disappeared, only the sound of laughing.


    Not only that, the murderous spirit that he shrouded in Chu Yun was also withdrawn at this time. In an instant, the atmosphere that was just in a state of tension disappeared without trace.


    Unable to feel the killing intention uploaded from Artemisia, Chu Yun felt a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Artemisia asked again: "so angry general, next, is to continue to destroy the city, or to find your partner?"


    Chu Yun said calmly, "I won''t give up on what I have suffered in xueyuecheng. Now in the eyes of the marshal, I''m afraid I''ve become a traitor. Maybe I won''t have a good time in the future. "


    Artemisia said: "this has nothing to do with what we are going to do next!"


    Chu Yun said to himself, "so since you have become enemies with them, don''t give them a chance to get revenge!"


    The cold killing idea suddenly emerged from Chu Yun and rushed to Xiaohan.


    Seeing this scene, Artemisia annua smiled proudly and said, "it''s so nice to cooperate with such a ruthless person as you!"


    Finish saying, Artemisia said: "so next, we are going to block snow moon city?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "no, no, no, before you reach the no leakage state, snow moon city is a dragon pond and tiger cave for you and me."


    Artemisia annua also feel reasonable.


    If it wasn''t for destroying one treasure and using another one, there would be no way to escape!


    "So, keep killing?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "no, the number of my soul clan going to the fairyland this time is more than ever, and their strength is also unprecedented. At present, there are too many people in the fairyland, and they can''t kill all of them!"


    Artemisia annua laughed: "ha ha, angry general, I am far inferior to you! Your own people invade the fairyland, but you want to devour them one by one. You are just the scum of the soul clan! "


    "Scum? Ha ha, I don''t like the name. I am angry with the general, and will push me to the top through their strength. You can call me king, the supreme king of the soul family! "


    The killing will intensify again. At this time, Chu Yun''s expression and the killing will emanate from his body are like the king of the spirit family!


    Artemisia annua laughed: "then, we continue to cooperate, next, you lead the way, looking for the soul clan!"


    Chuyun smiled and said: "sou clan, there are them in front of the earth!"


    "Oh? It seems that you and I have another chance to improve. Angry general, lead the way, I can''t wait! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Antarctic ice sheet is sparsely populated.


    The bad weather makes people below Darrow unwilling to step here, and above Darrow is also lack of interest in this barren land.


    At this time, Chu Yun and Artemisia are heading north. Before long, they stay on the ice field without any reference.


    Seeing Chu Yun stop, Artemisia asked in surprise: "angry general, is there your people here?"


    Chu Yun pointed to his feet and said, "they are down here!"


    "Oh?"


    Artemisia looking at Chu cloud, I don''t know how general Nu found the soul clan.


    Here, he didn''t feel any breath of life. There was no soul stone hidden in the soul clan. Chu Yun even said that there was a soul clan under the ice, which was a little surprising.


    There was no explanation. Chu Yun raised his hand, and a sharp Xianli converged from his right palm, aiming at the snow near his body, and clapped it hard.


    All of a sudden, Xianli was separated and turned into violent energy. With rapidity, it touched with the snow. When Xianli was furious, it took the ground as the target of attack. In an instant, a ten foot deep invisible pit appeared in front of the two people!


    Without waiting for more questions from Artemisia annua, a sound of "GOOGOO" came from the pit, and endless sea water gushed out of the pit, forming a huge fountain. Countless fish and monsters hidden under the ice sheet were brought into the sky by the sea fountain!


    "Die for me!"


    When the Artemisia annua appears, it will attack the fish and monsters. Under the strong force, the monsters in the sea will turn into blood fog and become the most pure energy, converging towards the Artemisia annua''s body!


    "You are really not afraid of meat and vegetarianism. How much power can these monsters provide for you?"


    He didn''t know what to say when he saw that Artemisia annua even killed and swallowed the deep-sea fish and monsters under the ice.


    "Haha, speaking of it, there are more monsters in the ocean than on the land. If we can turn all the creatures in this huge ocean into blood food, I will break through the realm of no leakage. It''s just around the corner!"


    The Artemisia annua doesn''t care, and the wisps of energy flow into his body. Although it doesn''t play a big role, it''s better than nothing.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "next, go down. Here, there is a soul clan with our strength! "


    "Good!"


    There is no hesitation in Artemisia annua. There is a red light on the body, forming a protective cover and covering the whole body.


    Finally, he strode forward, straight into the pit.


    Looking at his back, Chu Yun pondered that even if it was a sneak attack, it might not be able to cause damage to him. The boundary difference is too big, so it is not suitable for action for the time being.


    "Angry general, what are you waiting for? I hope there is no powerful soul clan this time, or I can''t guarantee that I will kill you as a partner! "


    See Chu cloud did not follow up, the voice of angry general rings in his ear.


    Chu Yun is helpless. If general Nu is still alive and hears that the puppet he supports is so arrogant, will he shoot this guy to death?


    Put aside this boring idea, Chu Yun also arranged a layer of white protective cover on the body surface and stepped into the pit.


    In the sea, there are fish and monsters everywhere. Just after two people dive about a hundred feet, there is a monsters with a body size of more than ten feet, like a long snake, attacking them.


    Living under the Antarctic ice for a long time, there is almost no sunshine. The eyes of this snake like monster are seriously degraded, but its perception is extremely sharp.


    Not only that, its strength should not be underestimated. If Chu Yun didn''t break through the supreme realm, he would fight with the fish monster of the 10th level of the great Luo in the sea, which would be a bitter battle.


    Unfortunately, now he has stepped into the second stage, and this fish monster is the first to take Artemisia as its prey, so that before it has killed Artemisia, its body will directly turn into a blood mist and integrate into Artemisia.


    "Ha ha, not bad! It''s better than those fish! "


    To kill this fish monster, Artemisia is in a good mood. He added: "but we are not here to kill fish. Where is your companion? "


    Chu Yun replied indifferently, "it''s on the bottom of the sea!"


    Two people continue to dive, with this deep sea fish monster, simply can''t cause any harm to them!


    When the two men dived a hundred feet, they almost reached the bottom of the sea.


    A half foot black stone lay quietly on the bottom of the sea.


    On the surface of the black stone, the blood color lines radiate the blood red light, covering a hundred Zhang area. All the monsters close to the red awn area turn into blood fog, pure energy, and integrate into the stone!


    "Who is breaking into this ashram?"


    As soon as they stepped out of the red mans'' range, a divine voice sounded in their minds.


    Artemisia Artemisia took a look at Chu Yun and laughed: "ha ha, you come to see you before the angry General of your family, and don''t get out to meet you!"


    "Oh? Angry general


    The voice turned into surprise.


    Then, in the blood red stone, a black smoke suddenly escapes from the surface of the stone. In an instant, it turns into a black cloud, covering a ten foot area.


    In the dark cloud, there are two red lights, which are the eyes of the soul clan. His eyes looked at Chu Yun for a while, and he felt that Chu Yun exuded the breath of angry general. His heart was cold, but in a moment, he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Angry general? Unexpectedly, your strength has only recovered to the second level! Ha ha, it''s really God''s help to me. If I swallow you, your identity will be

 Chapter 2013 divided into spoils?

    "I don''t know much about Horcruxes."


    Chu Yun looks at the soul clan in front of him. The attack way of the other side is beyond his expectation.


    He just killed an arrogant general and thought that it was wishful thinking to fully understand the attack methods of the soul clan.


    Just like the scene in front of us, the nameless soul clan used the soul stone as a weapon to attack the Artemisia, which he had never seen before.


    But


    I don''t know. Now I can understand it slowly!


    Artemisia annua is fighting with this guy in front of him. At the critical moment of life and death, he always exposes something!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, around the soul stone, the blood colored runes are connected into a crooked circle. The blood red runes send out red awns, giving people a very evil feeling.


    The space on the bottom of the sea, under the confrontation of the two men, almost completely broke.


    However, under the restoration of the celestial space rules, it quickly recovered.


    At this time, the soul clan first solves the Artemisia, and then deals with general nu.


    For him, the threat of Artemisia is far greater than that of an "angry general" who has not recovered completely. Killing Artemisia, "angry general" is the thing in his pocket.


    "Devour the source!"


    The low and repressed voice came from the mouth of the nameless soul group. The runes that emerged from the soul stone, centered on his body, suddenly turned into a bright red chain, circling around him, and some of his body rushed out of the soul stone again, filled the chain and rushed to Artemisia at one stroke!


    The smell of evil pervaded in the sea bottom. Under his traction, the chains of the same color as blood gathered into a long river of chains, crossing the distance of time and space, and immediately killed in front of Artemisia annua.


    On the surface, the speed of the attack is still very slow, but the force of the rules instills it, almost ignoring the distance!


    "Come on!"


    Artemisia is happy and fearless. When he speaks, he has already done it.


    The sword in his hand was raised high, the immortal power in his body was mobilized and gathered on the tip of the sword. A round of dazzling white awn suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword, like a small sun, evaporating the surrounding water, tearing the space, killing the fresh blood River gathered by the chain with the strength of horizontal and no skin.


    Boom


    The two attacks collide in a moment, and the space collapses in a large range. All the surrounding water is swept by the energy of the attack, so it can''t be close to the fighting place.


    Chu Yun quickly retreated, and the strength of the confrontation between the two was too strong. Since he was standing near, he felt the danger.


    At this moment, there was a sense of urgency in his heart.


    In the face of the enemy who can use the rules actively, Taishang second level is naturally at a disadvantage.


    Just like now, Artemisia annua and the nameless soul race fight with each other, which is imposed on their moves by the rules they understand. Every attack, even across a long distance, can be killed instantly.


    He thought for a moment that if he let the two attacks against him, he would be unable to resist no matter who attacked him.


    In the center of the battlefield, Artemisia and the nameless soul race have made a real fire. The countless bright red chains are as flexible as if they have their own lives. Facing the blade of Artemisia, they dodge left and right. When the blade comes, those chains can always find the emptiness and avoid the past.


    Not only that, when the chain is shuttling among the countless swords, the place where it passes is the appearance of a face of monstrous unreal faces. Their distorted faces seem to suffer a great deal of pain. Countless unreal faces float here now, which set off nothing different from purgatory!


    "Devour the source? What can you swallow? Eating fish in the sea? Ha ha... "


    At this time, the face of Artemisia annua is very relaxed. Even when fighting with the unknown soul group in front of him, he can still taunt each other in words.


    This is not his real strength. His real unique skill has not been used yet!


    "Mock me? You''ll see later how ridiculous the mockery will be! "


    The voice of Yin compassion comes from the mouth of the nameless soul clan, which is erratic and extremely harsh.


    With his voice falling down, the distorted and illusory faces also changed at this time. The color of pain on their faces suddenly disappeared and replaced by the strange and cruel color!


    Not only that, after the unreal face changes its expression, an unpleasant spell is like a mosquito''s "buzzing" disturbing people''s mind.


    When Artemisia annua saw this, he frowned and said, "angry general, what kind of attack is this?"


    The unreal face floats around the bright red chains, and he only feels that the sounds are a little unpleasant, and he doesn''t notice the damage.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he felt a sense of awe.


    What kind of attack is this? How can I know it!


    I''m just a fake!


    However, since it''s fake, it''s necessary to continue to pretend!


    "Devour the source! This kind of voice can''t be heard, as long as you hear it, it means that you''ve got a move. This move will devour the origin of the immortal in the invisibility! "


    Chu Yun explained to Artemisia annua loudly.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether it was like this.


    The source devours. The ghost knows what the consequences will be if this move is used.


    Now, as long as it can be explained to Artemisia, he is not afraid to show any flaws.


    At that moment, he added, "don''t let those voices continue. You don''t realize the passing of your original power now, but later, you will regret it!"


    The Artemisia Artemisia smelt the words, looked at the soul family, flashed a scarlet color in his eyes, sneered: "since so, then, it''s over!"


    Hearing this, the nameless soul clan said: "end? It''s time to finish! "


    "No!"


    With the voice of the nameless soul group falling, Artemisia suddenly felt that a face appeared in his sea of knowledge. Their faces were ferocious and attached to his soul. They were biting with his spirit!


    This is the source of the horror of swallowing this move. When people hear the "buzzing" sound, they are unconsciously taking the move.


    Perhaps, most people will ignore the sound, which is just a little ugly, but it will not hurt people in the first time.


    They need a medium to guide them, and that medium is the caster himself!


    Now, Artemisia annua has been recruited, the nameless soul family has attracted the media in Artemisia annua''s mind, those faces with cruel faces, the first time to hold his spirit to nibble!


    "When the spirit attacks, general Nu can''t help me, let alone you!"


    As soon as Artemisia annua clenched his teeth, his consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge, and the spirit was absorbed in dealing with those strange forces that invaded his mind.


    On the other side, Chu Yun suddenly felt that he had a strange power. He felt a sense of awe in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately used the alchemy formula!


    As soon as the alchemy knack was put out, he "saw" his sea of knowledge. There were more than 100 ferocious faces. The seven orifices of them were filled with black smoke and evil breath. They were turned into black chains, which were all around his spirit. They formed a cage with chains converging between his unconsciousness and his unconsciousness!


    "This guy fought with Artemisia, but he was able to free up his hand to deal with me. Do you think I am a bully?"


    Clay man also has three points of fire, let alone he is not a clay man at all!


    In my mind, those faces are transformed into pure soul energy under the refining of alchemy formula, which is absorbed by his spirit instantly!


    After the crisis in his mind was solved, Chu Yun''s eyes were again on the battlefield. This is a good opportunity to understand the true combat power of Artemisia annua. He didn''t want to miss it.


    Now Artemisia is obviously in the middle of the game, but I don''t know how he will deal with the immediate crisis!


    He looked at the situation carefully, and the endless Xianli escaped from him, forming a white "eggshell", wrapping his body.


    On the eggshell, there is the power of rules that Chu Yun does not know. This is a layer of protection. Artemisia annua has to be on guard against accidents. He should concentrate on dealing with the troubles in his mind!


    "Interesting, general Nu, the cultivation of Taishang second level even refined the things I gave you. It''s worthy of being the one with no leakage!"


    On the other side, the nameless soul clan realized that the attack that they had invaded Chu Yun''s mind had been refined, and immediately ridiculed him.


    Chu Yun looked at him indifferently and said, "you will die miserably!"


    The nameless soul clan seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world, and they laughed and said, "I will die miserably? Angry general, you are afraid that you have not figured out the situation. Now, I am the master here. Your life is at my fingertips! "


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of sarcasm. "Idiot!"


    Scolded this nameless soul clan, Chu Yun said to Artemisia again: "Artemisia, have you solved the problem in your mind? If it''s solved, let''s finish the fight soon. We have to go to the next place. "


    In the eggshell, Artemisia replied, "solve it now!"


    As soon as the sound falls, I can only see that the "eggshell" is directly broken. Then, a bright red sword comes out of it in an instant, with unparalleled power, crossing the distance of space, killing the nameless soul race in an instant!


    Just preparing to take advantage of Artemisia annua to resolve his attack, he first solved Chu Yun''s nameless soul group, and suddenly felt the great crisis.


    The countless bright red chains that gathered in front of him made a sudden "crash". When the blade of Artemisia came, the ripples like waves centered on those illusory chains continued to spread out and disintegrated the attack of Artemisia.


    And he himself, while controlling the attack, also quickly went to the soulstone.


    The soul stone is the hiding place of the soul clan and can also be used as a weapon against the enemy.


    But this time, he was not as lucky as before.


    The red sword is not powerful, but the ripples triggered by the chain can not destroy the attack of Artemisia annua at all.


    Not only that, when the sword passed, the chain was broken. In an instant, it rushed into the soul family''s body.


    Just like the black cloud, the nameless soul clan without substance suddenly utters a heartrending scream when the red sword comes, as if it is suffering great pain.


    Chu Yun saw this scene, the whole person ''s look became more dignified.


    Soul clan''s body has been split into numerous small black clouds by the red sword. It is reasonable to say that there is no entity soul clan itself, even if the body is broken up, it can still quickly repair and integrate.


    But now, Artemisia''s blow is burning on his black cloud body

 Chapter 2014 the third stage of Taishang

    Artemisia annua frowned at the words.


    General Nu doesn''t need to cheat himself. The soul stone hidden by the soul clan doesn''t seem to have much effect on him.


    "That''s all. I''ll absorb the power of Horcruxes. Take the stones they hide!"


    The Artemisia annua didn''t think much about it, so he dropped the golden light that enveloped the soul stone.


    Chu Yun reaches out his hand and the soul stone is immediately included in the space ring.


    "You take away the things. Next, protect the Dharma for me. I will attack the Ninth level with all my strength!"


    After Artemisia finished, he sat on the ground and began to absorb the power left by Fenghua.


    Soul clan is good at soul attack, but the energy they contain is not only soul energy.


    Fenghua''s accomplishments are almost ninety-nine percent left by Artemisia annua. Chu Yun''s benefits are not enough to push him to the third level, leaving aside the soul stone.


    Artemisia annua is different. With more and more strength being cultivated into his body, his cultivation has gradually increased from the eighth level of Taishang.


    Chu Yun looks at the Artemisia annua sitting on the ground. The fierce light in his eyes flashes from time to time.


    Now, do you want to sneak on Artemisia while it is trying to break through the realm?


    When this idea comes out, it will be like a dam bursting, which can''t be stopped.


    The Artemisia annua, which is breaking through the Ninth level, is ready to attack Chu Yun at any time.


    The so-called Dharma protector is just a joke. No one can believe it. At best, it''s just collusion. If he breaks through the Ninth level of Taishang, he needs to shield all perception of the outside world. If he breaks through wholeheartedly, he can''t let "angry general" protect his Dharma.


    The reason for Chu Yun to protect his Dharma is only a tentative stage. Only through continuous running in can there be a trace of poor trust between them. It is also a prerequisite for cooperation to let both of them fear each other.


    In the end, Chu Yun suppressed the idea in his heart and didn''t give a hand to Artemisia annua.


    The strength of Artemisia annua is slowly increasing. Before long, a strong breath erupts from him. His eyes suddenly open, and two fine spots burst out of his eyes, killing in front of him, leaving two space cracks in this undersea space.


    "Congratulations!"


    Feeling the momentum of Artemisia, Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, general Nu, now I''m at the Ninth level. It''s a good way to seize the power of the spirit clan and strengthen myself!"


    Artemisia annua stood up from the ground, patted Chu Yun''s shoulder gently, and said: "angry general, you can be honest for this dharma protector, I''m very pleased. Later, we will continue to cooperate. There is a piece of meat from Artemisia annua, and there is definitely a bowl of soup for you!"


    Boom


    At this time, Chu Yun''s murderous intention emerged, blood red murderous Qi condensed into entities, forming a weapon shape behind him.


    "Artemisia, your wings are really hard!"


    At the same time, the soul chain from general Nu flew out of his sea of knowledge, and turned into two ferocious long chains to kill the spirit of Artemisia annua.


    When the Artemisia annua saw this, his eyes were full of disdain. He laughed and said: "ha ha, angry general, what are you doing? Why did you get angry all of a sudden? I''m a little excited just now. You should be happy for me! "


    While talking, he waved gently. On his right palm, a white light flickered. He aimed at the soul chain and grabbed it.


    Originally, he was about to rush into the soul chain of zhenhun. When he grabbed it, it was directly dragged to death by him. It would not help Chu Yun to take it back. If the connection between zhenhun chain and zhenhun chain was not still there, he would even think that the zhenhun chain had been taken away by Artemisia.


    Chu Yun did not stop. The invisible spirit attack burst out from his mind immediately, enveloped the Artemisia in front of him, and continued to attack his sea of knowledge.


    However, all the attacks stopped when they came to Artemisia annua.


    There is a layer of invisible defense on the body surface of Artemisia annua to resist the attack of his spirit!


    At this time, the smile on Artemisia''s face gradually converged. His eyes were full of disdain. He looked at Chu Yun indifferently and said, "angry general, you are a soul general who is good at controlling other people''s emotions. How can you be so angry?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun gradually took back all the attacks and said coldly, "Artemisia, don''t forget, I made you today!"


    "Haha, I''m not a grateful person, angry general. I''m very good at seeing you as a soul traitor. I''ll follow you later. Don''t get upset. Otherwise, I can suppress you by lifting my hand!"


    The last sentence of Artemisia annua is particularly cold.


    After that, he also raised his hand and split it towards a distance. In a moment, there was a palm seal about ten feet in front of Chu Yun. In the palm seal, there was a broken space. Now, every move of him can smash the void of the fairyland!


    Chu Yun heard the words, but he snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    However, his hanging heart gradually came down.


    As a matter of fact, he was already in a cold sweat.


    It is close to Artemisia annua. If Artemisia annua really wants to fight against itself, it is definitely not his opponent when there is a huge gap in cultivation!


    After all, the strength of one''s own spirit is equal to the third level of Taishang. It is far from the general Nu who rushed into the sea of one''s own knowledge.


    Moreover, he still relies on the spirit attack of angry general simulated by Alchemy formula. If Artemisia can see the clue, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, Artemisia annua did not find Chu Yun''s abnormality.


    As for Chu Yun''s spirit attack or soul chain, in his opinion, it is an attitude of "angry general" to express his inner anger.


    Artemisia annua was taught by "angry general". Now, if "angry general" doesn''t have any anger, it will cause the suspicion of Artemisia annua!


    "Well, angry general, let''s go to the next place. I feel that I can make another breakthrough! I want to advance the ten-year period! "


    Artemisia Artemisia asked again, patted Chu Yun''s shoulder, and then his figure flashed, but he flew out from the bottom of the sea.


    Chu Yun sees the situation. Hurry up.


    The spirit stone placed in the space ring, he is ready to find an opportunity to absorb it. Now the strength is too low, Artemisia annua can cause life threat at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    The Antarctic ice sheet, the city of graben.


    Located in the center of the Antarctic ice field, Tianqian city is a city built by monsters on the ice and snow land.


    The city Lord of Tianqian city is a first-class immortal, whose body is a Jiaolong flowing with real dragon blood.


    At this time, the city of Tianqian was still. When Chu Yun and Artemisia came, the city of Tianqian had become a Jedi. The corpses of more than three million monsters were displayed in the whole city, which was not obvious.


    "A step too late!"


    Looking at the miserable situation in the city of the natural moat, Chu Yun frowned.


    The spirit clan is more and more rampant. Almost the whole fairyland has the trace of the spirit clan. On this day, the moat city is ten thousand miles away from the nearest city around. Moreover, it belongs to the city created by monsters, which is destroyed!


    Tianqian city was originally on the list given to chuyun by Liang in the north of Wei Dynasty. Thirty thousand years ago, it was subject to the influence of tongtianfeng.


    This time, it''s the soul clan who is going to destroy this place. By the way, Tianqian city is under his command again. Unexpectedly, it''s a little late!


    "General Nu, can you find the location? The soul clan of the slaughterhouse should find a place to digest the devouring power. Before he has digested the power, we must find him first! "


    Although Artemisia acts defiantly on the surface, it''s still afraid of the soul clan.


    What happened in XueYue City, he didn''t want to go through it again, but he could kill the soul clan of a city alone. His strength didn''t say that he stepped into the realm of no leakage. It was certain at the seventh and seventh steps of Taishang.


    And the number is not clear. If they are besieged, they may not be able to get good.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun closed his eyes for a moment and said, "follow me."


    He threw it down and flew straight into the city.


    "Not leaving?" Seeing Chu Yun''s action, Artemisia froze for a moment.


    Chu Yun did not speak, but went straight to the center of the city. Looking down from the sky, he saw the city. The array of the whole city had been destroyed. The monsters who reached the realm of Da Luo were immortal. But after being killed by the spirit clan, they showed signs of decay.


    The monsters in the city of the natural moat didn''t die long ago, but they were corrupt and smelly. Countless miasma gradually escaped from the corpse. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the city will become a Jedi.


    When we came to the square of Tianqian City, the corpses of monsters were stacked layer by layer. Their bodies had begun to corrode, and the miasma distributed from them gathered in the center of the square.


    "Interesting!"


    Artemisia annua looked at the present situation, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of pondering.


    Chu Yun pointed to the center of the square and said, "there is a soul clan under here. There is no way to check the level of cultivation."


    When the Artemisia annua hears the words, it will clap towards the center of the square with one hand.


    A huge handprint suddenly emerged out of the sky. The space was broken by the handprint. It was suppressed in an instant!


    "Who is bothering this cultivation!"


    At this time, a clear childish voice was introduced into the ears of the two people. The palm of Artemisia annua was also dissolved in the childish voice without trace.


    Seeing this scene, Artemisia''s face suddenly became dignified. He stared at Chu Yun, and said: "angry general, on purpose?"


    "Accident!"


    Chu Yun also wondered, the soul clan here is even stronger than the Artemisia that just stepped into the Ninth level of Taishang?


    Just a voice, it directly resolved the attack of Artemisia annua, the other party has entered the realm of no leakage?


    "Oh? Angry general


    At this time, the childish voice with a ray of doubt.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said, "it''s this seat! Who are you? "


    The master of Tongyin doesn''t appear, he is still in the bottom of the earth.


    "General Nu, you brought people here to disturb my Qingxiu. Do you want to provoke a dispute between us?"


    Under the ground, Tong Yin didn''t answer Chu Yun''s question, but instead showed his attitude of wanting to fight.


    "Disputes? No, no, no, I''m here today to kill you! "


    Don''t show up?


    Let your super thug Artemisia deal with you!


    Chuyun then turned around and said, "Artemisia, look at you!"


    "Hey, angry general, do you take me as your subordinate?"


    Artemisia Artemisia didn''t make a move. He glanced sideways at Chu Yun and raised his right palm slightly. In the palm, a light group of inch size kept rotating, which had a tendency to shoot directly at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun said calmly, "I

 Chapter 2015 you still have a card

    Artemisia annua!


    Chu Yun once clenched his teeth, the blow was actually from Artemisia!


    That guy, he actually cut off his divinity!


    "Artemisia annua, cut off one wisp of divine sense of this seat, you are really powerful!"


    Chuyun''s voice was cold, blaming Artemisia.


    "General Nu, the soul family''s great power is not dead, and I have not been seriously hurt. If you want to kill me, you''d better wait!"


    The voice of Artemisia annua seems very calm. After that, a violent force suddenly comes from the center of the square, just like a tsunami, which immediately permeates the whole city. It turns the buildings of the city and the bodies of those monsters into powder!


    Not only that, the powerful force also spread out around, Chu Yun saw the situation, retreated without hesitation, and opened a distance with the battlefield!


    When this power disappeared, Chu Yun looked towards the square of the original city of the natural moat. A figure of about one meter was floating in the air. His face was ferocious and his killing intention was undisguised. His scarlet eyes had the cruel intention of destroying everything, just like a demon!


    This man is a soul child who steps into the void and fights with Artemisia!


    He is not dead!


    "This guy, it''s too difficult."


    Chu Yun shakes his head gently, just cut off a wisp of divine sense, and now suddenly comes out a child full of destruction. He only feels his head is big for a while.


    Shaking his head and shaking away the discomfort in his head, Chu Yun thought for a while and flew to the center of the battle without hesitation!


    Although they didn''t win in the void, if someone was seriously injured


    Maybe I can be a fisherman!


    With the idea of profiteering, Chu Yun immediately came to the sky over the square of tianqiangcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the square, the body of the soul children is scarred. The thin body, like a cracked ceramic, seems to break at any time.


    The end of Artemisia annua is not much better. His left arm has disappeared, his face is pale, and he is floating in the air, gasping for breath.


    Seeing Chu Yunfei floating on his head, he frowned and ignored.


    The same is true for children. At this time, only Artemisia annua is qualified to be his enemy. As for chuyun in the sky, it belongs to the kind of ants that can shoot dead with one slap!


    "You pissed me off!"


    At this time, the child looked at the Artemisia annua with a gloomy face, and said: "the life of this city is my advanced food. You and angry general came here to disturb me to eat and not to say, but also broke my newly acquired body. You really annoyed me!"


    As if speaking deliberately with his throat in his hand, the low and evil voice came from his mouth, which made Chu Yun feel creepy.


    With the fall of the voice of the child, his cracked body broke into pieces and dotted in the sky.


    Then, a black smoke flew out of the child''s broken body. The black smoke seemed to be endless. In an instant, a dark cloud covered the sky, making the whole city of the moat into night.


    Artemisia annua didn''t move. Watch out for all this.


    At this time, he is urging Xianli in his body to repair the injury in his body, but there is a regular force left in the wound, which blocks his repair.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there are countless small black smoke filled the fracture of his left arm. It is this force that blocks the possibility of repairing the injury.


    "Isn''t the power of weird rules unique to the soul clan?"


    Artemisia annua frowned and looked up at the black clouds in the sky.


    In the black cloud, two bright red light points are jumping up and down, which is the eyes of the soul family!


    Judging from the frequency of the bright red beating, this Horcrux can also be very angry.


    His childlike body was taken away by him not long ago.


    After a lot of hard training, it was not easy to make this body reach the top ten cultivation. But I didn''t expect that I was beaten and maimed when I was fighting with Artemisia in the void today. There is no possibility of any repair!


    This made him have to make the decision to abandon the body, show his original appearance, and fight against the enemy with his unique ability!


    At this time, in the dark clouds, the breath of terror emanates, as if to destroy the world, which makes people feel shocked.


    In the sky, Chu Yun felt his awe even though he was a long way away.


    As the Artemisia annua, which is the closest to the great energy of the soul family, can''t help but change its color slightly when it sees the tremendous momentum displayed by the soul family.


    Just in the void of the battle, the other side did not exert all!


    Now, he gave up his body which had just been taken away, and showed his original appearance. The mighty magic power shakes the space and trembles violently!


    "It''s interesting. If you abandon the body of thousands of choices and turn it into the original appearance, you think you can kill me?"


    Artemisia annua smiled, and after the initial shock, it was calm again.


    Without the body of the soul clan, although the way of attack can be very single.


    As long as he is on guard against the attack of his spirit, he is born invincible!


    The soul family can hear the words, and the Yin sympathizes and laughs, saying: "my ability is what you ants can know! You are very good. You can force me to such a level today. Even if you die, you will be proud of yourself! "


    As soon as the sound falls, I can see that the body is only a few pieces left, turning into colorful light points, like stars, into black clouds!


    With these light into the black cloud, the momentum of the other side is more and more terrible!


    "Well?"


    Artemisia annua slightly discolored, did not expect that the other side gave up the body, even can use the strength of the body back feeding!


    At this moment, without any hesitation, his right hand flickered with white light, and a long sword immediately appeared in his hand.


    Then, with a flick of his sword, he aimed at the guy who called himself "virtual general" and killed him severely!


    In a moment, hundreds of millions of sword Qi smashed the void, and the square, which had been destroyed completely, spread to the whole city of natural moat with the square as the center under the attack of sword Qi of Artemisia annua at that time.


    He has made up his mind that he can''t give this guy the chance to improve his strength. The two are even. If he is given the chance, he will be in danger later!


    "Enchanting the soul!"


    It was at this time that a low roar came from General Xu''s mouth, and his black cloud like body suddenly shook violently!


    At the same time, the sword energy of Artemisia annua has already killed him. It is expected that the sword light penetrates directly from his body without causing any harm to him!


    Before, Artemisia had attacked the soul family at the bottom of the sea. Every sword Qi can cause damage to the other side.


    But now all the attacks have been lost. The body of the soul clan seems to be unreal. Physical attacks have no effect at all!


    "My name is general Xu. Don''t you understand the meaning of the word" Xu "? I am immune to all physical attacks! "


    General Xu smiled twice. Then, his black cloud like body, like a balloon, suddenly expanded, turned into a big net, fell from the sky, and shrouded in Artemisia!


    All of a sudden, the space was broken, as if it had been cut into countless small pieces in a very regular way. All the immortal Qi in the city of the moat were pouring into the void!


    At this time, the battle between the two men has completely turned this day''s moat city into nothingness, violent energy flying in Sichuan, turning the city into a Jedi!


    Even the self repairing ability of this space in the fairyland is hard to repair in the face of such a situation!


    Chu cloud on the sky watched all this carefully. The duel between the two was the summit duel he had seen.


    In front of him, the body of the horcrum is immune to all physical attacks. When his body is wrapped around Artemisia, the force of rules is also directly used. The inexplicable force of rules makes him feel a palpitation.


    The Artemisia annua in the war situation, seeing the big net enveloping itself, is even more changed.


    The left arm itself was cut off, and the other side also left the force of the rules on him, blocking his recovery.


    Now, when the covered net is shrouded in him, a kind of inner vigilance rises from his heart. At this moment, Artemisia acts directly on the whole body, and the immortal Qi in the surrounding space flows into his body crazily.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, a terrible fairy whirlpool formed!


    At the same time, bursts of colorful light erupted from his body, which was the immortal power in his body. Every ray of colorful light was enough to kill the immortal of the first level.


    Not only that, but also contains the power of rules, which belongs to the power of defense. All the rosy clouds instantly wrap the body of Artemisia annua, like an eggshell, to protect it strictly!


    Just when the defense arrangement of Artemisia annua was completed, the attack of General Xu had been killed. Under the cover of black cloud and big net, the power that can cut up the space suddenly enveloped the rosy clouds. The power that is sharp and incomparable immediately cut a layer of defense!


    On the sky, Chu Yun saw a palpitation. He even felt that if he didn''t leave, he would probably be hurt by this momentum!


    However, he did not go away. Not only that, but there was also a flash of greed in his eyes.


    Both of them are fighting against the enemy with the power of rules, which is a good opportunity for them to learn the power of rules!


    He has broken through to the third level, but he has no idea how to use the power of rules.


    Now, in the fight between Artemisia annua and the soul race, every attack contains the power of rules, which seems to be the rule that comes at will. Whether it is attack or defense, the power of rules is integrated into it, greatly enhancing the power of attack and protection.


    It''s said that stepping into the supreme realm, the competition is to use the rules. If you don''t understand the power of the rules and want to go beyond the level of challenge, it''s hard.


    However, just by looking at the confrontation between the two with their eyes, trying to see through their use of the rules, we can''t see anything at all.


    Chu Yun watched for a while, only to see that the void was shaking violently, and only to see that the space was breaking in pieces. As for the deeper level, he could not see it at all!


    "I want to control the power of rules in wealth insurance!"


    Eyes can not see the regular confrontation, Chu cloud simply directly out of his divine sense, toward the two fighting place to extend out!


    However, his divine sense was not completely into the battlefield, and then he was attacked by two violent forces. That is the aftereffect of the battle between the two. The power of rules lies in

 Chapter 2016 parting ways

    The whole city of natural moat has turned into a void. The aftereffect of the battle between Artemisia and General Xu has completely destroyed the city built by this monster.


    At this time, there are more ancient sword I''s war shadows in the air. The cold eyes seem to exterminate everything around. The slightly raised palm is aiming at the position where General Xu is and flicks it gently.


    There is no powerful attack hidden in this movement, as if an ordinary person is greeting another ordinary person.


    However, this action falls in the eyes of General Xu, but he is frightened!


    Without any hesitation, his body contracted rapidly, and in an instant, he became the size of a normal person.


    At the same time, a strange power permeated from him, taking his body as the center, escaping a golden light with a sacred breath.


    It''s a very strange feeling. Mingming is a soul clan that is good at soul attack. Mingming represents the existence of evil, but there is such a sacred flavor in it.


    Chu Yun saw everything here clearly in the sky. He felt the power of rules, which was coming from the shadow of ancient sword one.


    General Xu''s body also has the power of rules. The escaping golden light is quickly wrapping his body and protecting him.


    Unfortunately, he was faced with a war shadow at least equal to the level of the Immortal Emperor. When the immortal emperor made a move, could the virtual general who had not fully recovered his strength be able to fight against him?


    "Damn it! It''s space again! "


    At this time, an angry roar came out from General Xu''s mouth. The golden light replaced his black cloud like body, but it was always confined in place. That was the regular attack from the war shadow, which directly confined the space around him.


    "Break it for me!"


    The golden light broke out from General Xu and turned into a pillar of light to break the Forbidden Space of war shadow.


    Unfortunately, is it so easy to break the means of no leakage?


    Moreover, when he tried to break the space, Zhan Ying pointed to General Xu again.


    What time, a breath of terror swept through the world, virtual general see, fear has no more!


    "No!"


    He roared loudly, and the soul chain flew out of his body like a long dragon, covering his body instantly.


    He no longer seeks to break the space, now he just wants to keep his life under the finger of the war shadow!


    Unfortunately, the gap between the supreme realm and the leakless realm is too large.


    Step into the realm of no leakage, it is called Xiandi, a Xiandi hand against a xianzun, it is easy!


    In an instant, the attack of war shadow fell on General Xu. Under this force, the soul chain was broken inch by inch, and the golden light on the surface of the army disappeared.


    His body seems to have turned into black smoke. Under the power of the war shadow, he will jump to pieces directly!


    The energy of terror can annihilate everything. A virtual general is like the flesh of a chopping block. There is no resistance at all!


    "Damn, you goddamn immortals, I will come to you in the next era!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he would explode his body directly without waiting for the power pointed out by the war shadow to annihilate him completely!


    Boom


    At this time, the Forbidden Space of war shadow is directly broken. The power of self explosion has the degree to break the space. At the moment when the forbidden space is broken, a black smoke immediately melts into the void and disappears completely!


    Seeing all this, Chu Yun in the sky was shocked!


    General Xu, he can make Artemisia get hurt, and force Artemisia to take out his last card to kill him. There is no doubt about his strength.


    It can be said that as long as the immortal emperor doesn''t come out, he is definitely the strongest one among the immortals.


    However, the existence of such a tyrant, has not yet had time to carry out their own grand cause, but had to drill into the void, directly escape!


    Zhan Ying looks at the ghost of the empty general who escapes into the space crack, and doesn''t pursue him.


    After defeating General Xu, his figure began to fade. At last, he disappeared between heaven and earth, as if he had never appeared before!


    Without the energy to vent everywhere, the space on this side of the city is also being quickly repaired. In a short time, the space is back to its original state, but the city is completely wiped away from the Antarctic ice sheet, and there is no trace left!


    Looking at the gradually restored space, Chu Yun immediately flashes away and retreats to one side.


    He doesn''t want to be involved in the space cracks. If there is no coordinate, he is easily lost in the space cracks.


    Then, Chu Yun''s eyes turned to the original address of Tianqian city. On the empty land, there was only one Zhangda soul stone carved with strange blood lines. In addition, there was a golden chain, which was the remnant left after the breaking of zhenhun chain. The zhenhun chain of Qipin artifact level was completely abandoned.


    "It''s no wonder that the old man of the sacred tree of Hongmeng said that the soul clan was a loose money boy. Every time the soul clan failed to invade the fairyland, it left behind a treasure and fled in a panic. It was true!"


    Chu Yun''s face is a little strange. Looking at the soul stone on the ground, his figure flashes, and he rushes straight to it.


    However, just when he landed, he suddenly felt that he was confined to a narrow space. Looking back, it was Artemisia Artemisia!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun looked a little queer and said, "it''s true that they have the same lineage, and the means to imprison space are the same."


    Ancient sword I''s war shadow seals the forbidden space, likes to raise hands to suppress.


    At present, Artemisia annua is also a wave of hands, then banned their own surrounding space.


    This move seems to be very natural and unrestrained. With a gentle wave, the enemy will be locked in place and unable to move. It''s really enviable.


    "Angry general, what do you do?"


    Artemisia Yin pity looked at Chu Yun. The fierce light in his eyes flickered. It seemed that he might rush up at any time to kill "angry general".


    The anger in his heart is almost irresistible. This "angry general" is definitely killing himself. There is no doubt about it!


    Snow and moon city can also be interpreted as an accident. What about the city of natural moat?


    A general of the spirit clan of the 10th rank of the taishangs slaughtered the whole city and was practicing here, but he came here with himself.


    Now general Xu has been driven away by the war shadow and jade slips, the only immortal power he has. The pure power of General Xu has also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    What''s that?


    The ultimate contract?


    The benefits have not been recovered, and the treasure in hand is wasted one by one. Now it is the biggest bottom card lost!


    That''s Zhan yingyu Jane. He kept it just in case. There was Zhan yingyu Jane before. He felt that almost all the areas that the fairyland had explored could pass.


    Now, there is no war shadow jade slips at the level of Xiandi. There are no resources that could have consumed General Xu and made him break through to the top ten.


    This time, it''s the real chicken that doesn''t eat a handful of rice!


    "Take the spoils." Chu Yun responded calmly.


    "Angry general, you''re really interested. I''m trying my best in front. You collect the spoils in the rear. You don''t have the strength. Where are the spoils from?"


    Artemisia has a sneer on his face. On his left arm, there is black smoke. If you look closely, you can see that the wound has begun to rot.


    Even with the cultivation of Artemisia annua at present, it is impossible to expel the strength of General Xu left in his wound.


    Chu Yun is not very afraid of Artemisia now, not to say that he is at the end of his tether, but it is not much better.


    With his temperament, anyone who has a little resistance will not use his strongest card.


    Now that his war shadow jade slips have been used, Chu Yun doesn''t believe that he has the immortal level war shadow jade slips on him.


    Chu Yun, standing on the strength of space confinement, walked slowly towards the soul stone, and said without turning back: "the soul family belongs to you, and the soul stone belongs to me. That''s good."


    "Haha, you still have the face to propose this agreement with me?"


    The Artemisia annua is very angry and smiles, "you explode the immortal weapon to attack me. Are you happy to mention this agreement?"


    "Artemisia, I''m helping you. If I don''t harass General Xu on the side, you will definitely die in his hands in your state. "


    Chu Yun''s words are still calm. He continues to walk towards the soul stone.


    Now he has seen that Artemisia has no extra power to deal with itself.


    If, in his heyday, he had confined the space around him, he would not have been able to move a cent.


    Now, although the surrounding space is imprisoned, it is just a sense of obstruction as you walk towards the front. It''s like your feet are stuck in the mud and can walk, but it''s hard to walk.


    "Angry general, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Kill meaning, emerge from the body of Artemisia annua.


    This time, he really wanted to kill general fury.


    Chu Yun frowned, stopped, looked at the Artemisia annua, and said: "now, instead of focusing on me, I''d better go back to your heaven peak and ask your master to help you deal with the injury. The original strength of General Xu is corrosion. It is hard for any tainted immortal to get rid of the power of corrosion. "


    Artemisia frowned. He did feel the injury on his left arm getting worse.


    The black smoke is pouring into his body. It''s impossible to expel this power with his immortal power.


    Moreover, the more serious problem is that the power of corrosion, together with his realm, is also slowly eroding. He has just stepped into the Ninth level of Taishang''s cultivation, and at this time, there is a trend of retrogression.


    "Help me deal with the injury, and we will continue to cooperate in the future!"


    At this time, the killing intention of Artemisia annua gradually disappeared.


    "Angry general" is also a soul clan. He should have a way to dispel the power that General Xu left in his body.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he was speechless.


    I''m not a real angry general. How can I dispel the power that General Xu left in your body?


    "Artemisia, cooperation is not necessary. After that, you go to butcher your city. I''ll be my master of Tongtian peak. Let''s go our own way. "


    Chu Yun refused directly. He didn''t want to let himself be tainted with the power of an empty general.


    Ghosts know that the power of corrosion in their own expulsion, will not spread to their own body.


    I don''t know soul clan very well. It''s better to be careful at this time.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Artemisia annua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold. He said, "general Nu, Chu Yun''s body has a great effect on you, hasn''t it?"


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "so you are going to destroy this body?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not destroying your body.

 Chapter 2017 master sad

    "How are you?"


    The woman stuttered for a long time before finally exclaiming.


    How could she not have thought that the man who had been trapped by herself was so powerful!


    "Why, don''t you forget the passers-by on the way to escape. Your life is life, and the life of others is not life?"


    Chu Yun said with a cold face.


    Just after getting rid of Artemisia annua, I met this kind of bitch who threw pots to others. This kind of thing will make anyone angry.


    If their own strength is not as high as they are, it is estimated that they will not die or be disabled depending on the pot the woman just came over and dumped.


    This is a total disregard for the lives of others, how can he let go of this woman?


    Feeling the chagrin in Chu Yun''s tone, the woman suddenly changed color and explained: "before Senior, it''s not It''s not like this. I didn''t mean it. Please See you, elder Forgive me! "


    At this moment, a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead. Her beautiful eyes were full of fear, so scared that she could not speak a complete word.


    Chu Yun was just called "the third brother". It''s just to find a ghost to share his attention. If his strength is not good enough and he is killed by the third brother of the family this week, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, a friend of the dead will not die.


    But how could she not have thought that her luck was so "against the sky", and that a ghost on the road was a great power!


    She is the third level cultivation of Da Luo. Looking at the whole city, she can''t be regarded as the top level, but she is definitely among the experts. But facing the man in front of her, she finds that she doesn''t have any resistance!


    A trace of regret rose from her heart. If I had just asked for help directly, would it be another situation?


    Seeing Chu Yun without any reaction, she apologized directly: "before Senior, yes I''m sorry! "


    Her voice was trembling for fear that the great power might slap herself to death.


    The other three were terrified, too, not daring to breathe.


    "Oh? I''m sorry? "


    Chu Yun looked at the woman in front of him and said, "what about the soul devouring gun?"


    When the woman heard this, a touch of unwilling emotion appeared on her face. The soul devouring gun was stolen when the three brothers of the Zhou family didn''t pay attention. Now it''s hard to give in?


    Seeing that the woman didn''t say a word for a long time, Chu Yun said again: "how, reluctant?"


    Reluctant?


    What a joke! Although the soul devouring gun is precious, it is not so important compared with your life!


    All of a sudden, I saw a flash of light in the woman''s hand, and a black long gun about two meters long suddenly appeared in her hand.


    There was nothing special about the long gun. Chu Yun just glanced at it a little, and then he had no interest in it.


    It''s just a six level artifact. Now it''s not a seven level artifact. He doesn''t even want to have a look.


    "Master, if you like this soul devouring gun, just take it away."


    As soon as the woman bit her teeth, her voice stopped shaking.


    In fact, it''s meaningless to think about the ownership of the soul devouring gun at this time. Your life is in the hands of the person in front of you. If you still classify the soul devouring gun as your own object, you can only prove yourself stupid more and more.


    Chu Yun naturally took over the soul devouring spear, which is at the level of six immortals, and it works for people in the supreme realm.


    But Chu Yun couldn''t see the soul devouring gun at all. The result of the soul devouring gun falling into his hands was that he either lay in the space ring to eat ashes, or sent human feelings, or took it out as a one-off attack weapon to explode himself.


    "Master, this In order to refine this soul eating gun, my Zhou family has expended a lot of painstaking efforts. I sincerely ask the elder to return it to me. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man beside opened his mouth.


    His name is Zhou ye, and he is the head of the Zhou family in the refining city.


    The Zhou family also has a small reputation in the weapon city. The Zhou family can''t make weapons, but their business is related to weapons.


    The soul devouring spear was made by the master of refining weapons who traveled to the refining city because the Zhou family spent a lot of materials and owed a great deal of affection.


    However, when trading the soul devouring spear, the woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere and directly took the soul devouring spear away.


    After a chase, although they hurt the woman in front of them, the woman''s ability to protect her life is very good. Every time she is on the verge of arrest, she will run away directly. There are many ways to escape.


    There is hope to catch up with him and retrieve the soul devouring gun. As a result, a Chu cloud is killed halfway.


    They don''t know who Chu Yun is, but the soul devouring gun is very important to their Zhou family.


    The six level soul devouring spear is an item that can be used by immortals in the supreme realm. It is just the realm of Da Luo. If the soul devouring spear is controlled, it will be enough to improve his combat power and make the Zhou family more stable in the weapon city.


    When Chu Yun heard Zhou Ye''s words, he slightly raised a sarcastic arc around his mouth and said, "do you want to?"


    He was a little surprised. When the guy just chased after him, he called out "hand over the soul devouring gun and spare you from death" twice, which made people feel like the villains who were robbing things. Unexpectedly, they would be the bitter masters.


    Like bandits, this poor Lord is a wonderful work.


    Zhou Ye listened to Chu Yun''s words, and couldn''t help shivering.


    This moment, he woke up like a dream.


    "Master, how dare you covet your weapons? I was confused just now. Please forgive me!"


    He responded that even if the enemy gave the soul devouring gun to himself, he could not receive it even when the strength was very different!


    At the critical moment of life and death, I still think about the soul devouring gun, and want to come from the other side''s hands. It''s all about looking for death!


    Ignoring the man in front of him, Chu Yun directly put the soul eating gun into his own space ring, and then said: "now the soul eating gun belongs to me, you are OK?"


    It''s a sincere tone of inquiry. If it''s not that the soul devouring gun has been included in the space ring, it seems that it''s really asking for their opinions.


    "No problem, elder, just take it!"


    Four people spoke in unison.


    But everyone has unspeakable pain.


    Especially the three brothers of the Zhou family. This soul eating gun belongs to them. Before they got it, they were robbed.


    Chu Yun was satisfied with the smile, said: "this is right, fight and kill what kind of system, today my master received the source of this disaster, also avoid you to fight and kill."


    Four people a stomach Fei.


    If it''s not for your poor strength, take away the soul devouring gun and try!


    Seeing that the four men were no longer talking, Chu Yun said again, "who made this soul eating gun?"


    "Master, he is a master of refining weapons who travels to the refining city. The other side claims that as long as there are materials, seven kinds of immortal weapons can be forged!"


    Zhou Ye replied honestly.


    Chu Yun said, "well, is the master still in the city?"


    Zhou ye said, "it should still be there."


    After that, he added, "the master of weapon refining is very strange. If he wants to help with weapon refining, he has to pay his most important things."


    "Oh? Is it the need for countless treasures? "


    Hearing Chu Yun''s question, the woman on the other side said, "no, it''s the most important thing you think. There was a child who replaced a rattle with a Wupin immortal tool."


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a sarcastic arc, looked at the direction of the city, and said, "I see. You go away."


    Hearing the words, the four left immediately.


    After several people left, Chu Yun took out the soul devouring gun from the space ring again, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Travelling master of weapon refining? The forging technique of this gun is totally different from the immortal weapon I have seen. It''s like another new weapon refining method, but it''s similar to the soul chain of the soul clan. Is it possible that the so-called master of wandering weapon refining is a soul clan general? "


    Chu Yun said to himself, then turned himself into a streamer, and went straight to Lianqi city.


    ¡­¡­


    Lianqi city is also on the list given to chuyun by Liang in the north of Wei Dynasty. Thirty thousand years ago, it belonged to the force attached to Tongtian peak.


    The weapon city is forbidden to fly. There is a forbidden array in the sky, but it is not effective for those who can tear the void.


    Chu Yun came to the gate of the weapon smelting city and landed on the ground.


    On the main road to the city, there are many people coming and going.


    Most of them enter the city of refining, and very few leave.


    Listening to the voices of the people, Chu Yun found that most of them came to the master of the travelling weapon refining named "master of compassion".


    "Master of compassion?"


    When Chu Yun heard the comments, he frowned and said to himself, "is it the sad General of the soul clan?"


    There is almost no such surname as "sad". Combined with the forging method of the soul devouring spear, it is very possible that the other side is the "sad general" of the soul clan.


    Along with the flow of people, we step into the city of refining tools, which is very lively.


    Most people are running in the direction of the square.


    "Master Bei will open the refining in the refining square, and ten lucky people will be selected to make immortal utensils for them for free. Those who are interested in immortal utensils can come to the refining square to have a chance!"


    Just when Chu Yun stepped into the city of refining utensils, a cadence voice came into his ear.


    Follow the sound and look at the man. It''s just a fairy in the golden realm.


    He was not the only one who called this. God''s knowledge covered the whole refining city. Almost all the refining city''s people were shouting this.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to the master of the weapon city about the ownership. Now, since the so-called "master of compassion" cultivates the weapon in front of everyone, I have to go to see how.


    ¡­¡­


    The smelter square, covering an area of more than 500000 square meters, is located in the center of the smelter city.


    In the center of the square, there is a ten foot furnace. The furnace is only an ornament, but the material used is extraordinary. If it is really used for refining, it can be forged a little, and it can definitely produce hundreds of four immortal articles.


    At the top of the furnace sat a young man of about twenty, dressed in white, with a bun on his head and two strands of sideburns flying in the wind.


    At this time, the square is surrounded by numerous people, waiting to be the lucky one who can get the free help of master Bei.


    When Chu Yun arrived at the refining square, a golden light suddenly fell on him.


    At this time, all the people on the square turned their eyes to Chu Yun and looked at him one by one, full of envy.


    What''s the situation?


    Feel the golden awn that covers your body, which does not have any attack, as if it is a wisp

 Chapter 2018 different soul generals

    The strange power is erasing the mark on the soul chain. When all the marks belonging to him are erased, the master will take away his soul chain.


    At this moment, Chu Yun even regretted that if he had known this situation, he would not have taken out the soul chain.


    "It looks like you don''t want to upgrade your soul chain."


    A smile of sarcasm came from the corner of master Bei''s mouth. He could feel that Chu Yun was recycling the soul chain.


    He simply let go of the meaning of seizing. In a moment, the soul chain turned into a long golden dragon and entered the sea of Chu Yun''s knowledge.


    At this time, Chu Yun grasped the meaning of his words, and the four words "soul chain" were said from his mouth. This thing is a unique weapon of the soul family, which is specially aimed at soul attack. Only as the soul family, or people who often deal with the soul family, can they know the name of this thing.


    At present, although the soul clan is invading the fairyland, its means are extremely cruel, either directly destroying the city or robbing others. In front of him, the master of grief, there is a great possibility that he is the general of grief!


    What''s more, he didn''t contradict when he called him "sad general". It''s very interesting. He still sits on the refining furnace in the refining city after his identity is penetrated. Isn''t he afraid of identity exposure?


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said with a smile, "ha ha, I''d better study this thing myself."


    The master said gently, "since you don''t have weapons to upgrade or build weapons, are you ready to give up this opportunity to build weapons?"


    "No, no, no, it''s a rare opportunity. Since I was selected from more than 30000 people, it''s my luck. It would be unreasonable to give up this opportunity. "


    Said, Chu Yun thought for a while, and then said, "since master Bei thinks it''s too much trouble to forge eight kinds of immortals, then make a seven kinds of immortals for me."


    Once again, he lowered a request. He wanted to see whether the master agreed or not.


    Master Bei smiled and said: "there is no big problem with the seven immortals. But there are a lot of treasures and treasures to be consumed in refining a seven level immortal vessel. Not only that, but also I will spend a lot of power. If you want to refine a seven level immortal vessel, you have to make sure that I am in good condition. "


    Chu Yun asked, "Oh? How to ensure that master tragedies are in good condition? "


    "It is located at the junction of the Arctic ice field and the land of Yanzhou, with a vast area and few people. At present, there are about three million people in the city. With the energy of three million immortals, it can be refined. "


    Master Bei said this without anyone else.


    Many people in the square didn''t understand what he meant.


    Some smart guys, like remembering something, immediately backed out of the square.


    It''s no secret that the soul clan invades the fairyland. The soul clan likes to destroy the city and takes the immortal''s life as the food to improve its strength. At present, many cities in Yanzhou have been destroyed. The real identity of this man in front of us is probably the soul clan!


    They even discussed in public how to destroy the city without even concealing their thoughts. At the thought of this situation, those who left the square were horrified.


    Chu Yun suddenly became alert and sneered, "ha ha, sad general, are you ready to destroy all the creatures in this city?"


    Master Bei shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in destroying the city. If you are determined to refine these seven immortals, you should do it. "


    Chu Yun was puzzled, and asked tentatively, "general Bei, since I need to kill a city to refine seven kinds of immortal implements, I need to do more. How can I talk about how to make this weapon free today?"


    "The free is that I can do things easily. The refining of seven immortals is not that easy," said the general


    Chu Yun''s heart was awed. Qi pin''s immortal ware can''t be refined at will. So, the immortal ware under Qi pin can be refined at will?


    When was it so refined?


    At this time, general Bei said, "general Nu, do you want to refine seven or six kinds of immortal implements?"


    "Ha ha, sad general, I dare not use your refined weapons!"


    Chuyun laughed, and then, with a cold look, he said coldly, "sad general, don''t forget our purpose of coming to fairyland!"


    Sad general said: "I don''t like killing. I like to practice weapons. It''s none of my business for you to invade this world. "


    Yeah?


    Don''t like killing?


    This is a trick!


    Soul clan, which one is not ambitious?


    Didn''t they invade the fairyland just to kill and occupy it?


    "I came here just to see what''s different from our world," continued general pathetic


    After that, he glanced at Chu Yun again, with a thoughtful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "it''s you. The means are really good. It''s beyond my expectation that you can kill the stupid general nu."


    What?


    Chu Yun changes color.


    My disguise has been seen through?


    No matter the breath or the tone of speech, he imitates general nu. Under the operation of the alchemy formula, he imitates the spirit breath of general nu. It can be said that it is impeccable, but he can see through his disguise!


    Seeing the fright on Chu Yun''s face, general Bei said with a smile, "you imitate very well, but you are not angry general after all."


    Chu Yun shrugged and said, "well, how do you see that?"


    It has been seen through and determined that he is angry general. In fact, it has no meaning. If you don''t admit it, you can see what the sad general wants to do.


    "Just now, I took your soul chain. The breath on it doesn''t belong to general nu. Although you pretend well, general Nu is my teacher. I know his breath better than anyone else. "


    Sad general''s tone is not happy or sad, angry general is his teacher, his teacher was killed, he did not have any sorrow.


    He continued, "besides, I didn''t cover up my name. If you are really angry general, you should know it''s me when you see me at the first sight."


    The original flaw is here!


    He thought that as long as he was a soul general, he could see through his disguise. Now it seems that he thought more about it.


    "So now you''re ready to fight me?" Chu Yun finished saying that he was ready to fight.


    The general smiled and said, "I said, I don''t like killing. I have nothing to do with the life and death of angry general. "


    Chu Yun saw that the sad general was not ready to do it himself.


    He can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Just when he was fighting for the ownership of zhenhun chain, if the other party didn''t choose to give up, the zhenhun chain might have changed its owner.


    "What was the purpose of your invasion of fairyland? With all due respect, every time you invade the fairyland, you are defeated and defeated again and again. What supports your tireless invasion of the fairyland? "


    They did not avoid the eyes and ears of others in the square, but now most people have chosen to leave.


    It''s not a secret for the Horde to invade the fairyland. Now both of them have made their words clear. What else can we do here?


    Waiting to die?


    "This is the first time I''ve ever set foot in the fairyland," said general pathetic, glancing at the scattered crowd


    "The place where we live is very cruel, full of killing and disputes. It''s not so much a world as a purgatory."


    With a little pause, he looked away and said peacefully, "the fairyland, for us, is the holy land, where we yearn for a better life. Since the discovery of the fairyland, it has been described as a paradise. Just in time, the passage to the fairyland will be opened every other time, so we come. "


    Chu Yun didn''t believe his stories and said, "so does the fairyland. There are disputes and killings everywhere!"


    Sad general smiled and said: "ha ha, compared with our place, it''s really just a mild paradise!"


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun changed the subject and said, "what''s the reason for you to practice weapons here?"


    "It''s just the interest," said the sad general


    Chu Yun pointed to the people around the square who had not been dispersed and said, "just now, you are devouring their negative emotions."


    "It''s their own negative emotions, not mine," said general pathetic


    "Ha ha, gather more than 30000 people here and choose ten lucky people to make weapons for free, just to make them jealous, envious or other emotions? You didn''t initiate it? That sounds ridiculous! "


    Chu Yun sneers. He stares at general Bei and doesn''t blink. Now he''s not sure whether to give him a hand. After all, his strength is not as strong as that of him.


    Instead of answering the question, general Bei asked, "what about you? General fury failed to take you away. You refined all your strength. Why do you pretend to be general fury? "


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "do you need a reason?"


    Sad general stared at him and looked at him for a long time before he replied, "don''t you need it?"


    "This is not the place to speak, but another place to speak?"


    After all, he was worried and pretended to be an angry general. In addition to the previous reasons for Artemisia, he wanted to break into the soul clan and destroy the enemy from within.


    Unfortunately, the plan was declared bankrupt before it was put into effect.


    General Bei has found him. He doesn''t believe that those soul families in XueYue city didn''t find their disguise before.


    Perhaps, they just pretend not to know that they killed angry general and are waiting for their own death?


    "All right."


    Sad general finish saying, body shape a flash, straight to the sky.


    Chu Yun hurriedly followed, and when they came to the top of the cloud, they stopped.


    Then, Chu Yun waved again, blocking the surrounding space to prevent the possibility of detection.


    After all this, he said, "did you invade the fairyland to kill all immortals for power, or did you really want to find a place to live?"


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the real purpose of horcrum''s invasion of the fairyland is the former.


    But if the latter is the case, the situation will be very serious. Now it is only a small part of the horcrum invasion. If the fairyland is really recognized by them as a place suitable for them to live in, it will certainly become a world war in the near future.


    The collision between civilization and civilization is bound to completely suppress one side, which can be regarded as the end. Although Chu Yun only cares about himself and his friends around him

 Chapter 2019 sudden arrival of the wizard meteor

    The identity of the leader of Tongtian peak is absolutely a frightening one for the people in this room.


    Wuxiangshan, even if an ordinary disciple comes to this weapon City, if they know the identity of each other, they will treat each other politely.


    But now, the person who comes here is the heavyweight of wuxiangshan, the leader of Tongtian peak!


    Tongtian peak, chuyun, is known as the strongest genius in history. In less than five years, he has cultivated from immortals to Taishang, and his combat power in the same rank is almost the strongest. Such a person would come to the city!


    For Zhou ye, he thought it was a joke of fate and himself.


    The existence of this kind of status and dignity of the leader of Tongtian peak robbed his six immortals!


    Even if this kind of thing is said, people will think he is crazy.


    As the master of tongtianfeng peak, do you need to steal one of the six immortals?


    There are so many immortal implements of this level in Tongtian peak, but they are not valuable.


    "Before Senior, I''m sorry! "


    At this time, Zhou Ye shuddered and apologized.


    Listening to this inexplicable apology, Chu Yun said, "ha ha, what do you have to say to me that you are sorry for me?"


    Zhou Ye lowered his head and said, "I didn''t tell you the identity of the woman before!"


    He continued: "the woman''s name is Wu Qingxiu. She is a thief. This time she came out to steal my six immortals, which is actually a test task for them to steal the door. Your presence has led to her trial failure, and she will not give up. "


    "No problem!"


    Chu Yun waved and stole the door?


    I haven''t heard of it. I think it''s not a great school.


    After explaining these things, Zhou ye would like to give himself a good ear of photons. He apologized directly because of his fear.


    If you say that you want to reap profits because of fear, I''m afraid that the other side will slap yourself to death.


    "The master of the weapon refining city is leaving. I have seen the master of Tongtian peak!"


    At this time, the cloud gradually left and also reacted. He immediately said hello to Chu Yun.


    Chuyun smiled and said, "Lord of Yuncheng, the crisis of your weapon refining city has been solved. The general of the soul clan has left. "


    Cloud gradually can''t believe that there is him. He quickly asked Chu Yun to take his seat and said, "thank Lord Tongtian for helping me to build the weapon city!"


    But as soon as his words were finished, the steward Chen quickly sent a message and said, "Lord, this man''s words are untrustworthy. He has been taken away by the soul clan. At present, he is not the leader of Tongtian peak! "


    It''s impossible to conceal Chu Yun''s voice.


    And their thoughts, which wavered and fell in his eyes, were not different from speaking loudly.


    These people would rather whisper in front of him.


    "What?"


    When the cloud left, it was shocked.


    Just now I was ready to treat Chu Yun with courtesy. Now when I hear Chen''s words, my heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Even the leader of Tongtian peak has been taken away. Is it hard for his weapon refining city to be destroyed?


    "The city Lord, who is talking with the master of the soul clan in the arena of weapon refining, reveals the identity of the master of the soul clan!"


    Chen Guanshi was in the square before, but after learning that master Bei is a soul family, he left and didn''t stay all the time.


    He came back with the news to inform the city Lord. He just wanted Yun Jianli to make a good strategy to deal with the spirit family. Unexpectedly, he didn''t discuss with the people, so the other side came to him.


    "You go to contact the people of wuxiangshan. I''ll hold him here. Remember, the speed must be fast!"


    Yun gradually left and soon worked out the countermeasures. If Chu Yun was really taken away by the soul clan, then now only by asking for help from wuxiangshan can the weapon city get rid of the crisis.


    Hearing this, director Chen quickly withdrew.


    Chu Yun went to the main seat of the hall and sat down, as if he had not heard the voice of the two. He looked at the cloud and said, "Lord of Cloud City, I come here for only one purpose."


    "Please say it!"


    Cloud gradually left his face with a smile, but how to see this smile is a little stiff.


    He''s not saying that he''s going to destroy his weapon making city next moment, is he?


    Where the soul clan passes, they destroy the city directly. Their weapon refining city can''t stand the tossing!


    "Thirty thousand years ago, your weapon making city belonged to tongtianfeng''s subsidiary strength. Later, tongtianfeng closed the mountain gate, and your weapon making city lost contact with tongtianfeng. Now, I have reopened the Mountain Gate of Tongtian peak. The tribute you owe in these years should be paid. "


    His voice is very calm, hearing this cloud gradually left Leng Leng, you are not taken away by the soul family?


    Now how can I come to my weapon refining city to ask for tribute?


    "Is that the case? Since I was the leader of this weapon refining City, I have never heard that our weapon refining city is the subordinate force of tongtianfeng! "


    The voice of cloud departing gradually became cold. Now he has made up his mind to waste it with Chu Yun. When the man from wuxiangshan comes, he can know whether he has been taken away by the spirit family.


    "Do you have a record of this. If you don''t pay the tribute you owe for these years, you will still be under the protection of tongtianfeng. I''m sorry, but you will live and die after that. "


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk to them.


    Just got rid of Artemisia, it''s time to finish the task.


    Thirty thousand years have not paid tribute to Tongtian peak. This time, if all the tribute items are collected, it is also a wealth.


    If tongtianfeng wants to develop, it can''t do without cultivation resources. It can''t do without blood transfusion from wuxiangshan.


    There are many names on the list given by Liang Bei of Wei Dynasty. Now, after 30000 years, I''m afraid some forces have been destroyed. I have to find more forces as subordinate forces.


    Cloud gradually left to smell the words, and laughed angrily, saying, "Lord Tongtian, without the protection of your Tongtian peak, in the past 30000 years, my weapon making city has been standing on the land of Yanzhou, and I have been living and dying on my own, which is not bothering Lord Tongtian."


    Disagree?


    Chu Yun frowned, got up, and said, "in this case, it''s over."


    After that, Chu Yun turned around and left directly.


    In fact, up to now, he also knows that it is difficult to accept these forces that once submitted to Tongtian peak.


    Thirty thousand years later, how many forces have been destroyed and how many new ones have emerged?


    It''s too long for Tongtian peak to close the mountain. If you really follow the list of northern liang of Wei to subdue these former forces, you may have some difficulties.


    He doesn''t want to press people down. Now in the world of immortals, many people will return to Tongtian peak.


    The blood devil cult also took the initiative to join Tongtian peak. In the future, more forces will surrender to Tongtian peak again.


    Cloud gradually left and looked at the back of Chu Yun''s departure, stunned.


    Just leave?


    He thought that Chu Yun would crush people, or hurt himself directly, or even kill himself, but he didn''t think that he would just float away.


    Didn''t you come to accept me?


    If I don''t agree with you, you won''t have the following actions?


    My people have gone to inform wuxiangshan. Don''t leave. Come back quickly!


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun did not come back.


    When Chu Yun left, Zhou Ye suddenly said in his room, "city Lord, will he destroy our weapon making city?"


    The idea of escaping from the city of weapon refining came out of his heart.


    When they had finished saying this, they were all stunned.


    It''s not impossible.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly came from one side. Then, a violent force exploded on the sky, and the whole sky directly cracked a space crack that could not be seen at an end.


    The whole people in the weapon city were in a state of panic. The cracks in the space above the dome seemed to be the end of the day. One immortal could not control whether there was a forbidden array in the weapon city. They all fled towards the outside of the city.


    All of us were stunned by the sudden changes.


    Cloud gradually took out a token at the first time, and revoked the forbidden array of weapon City, so that people in weapon city could escape.


    As soon as he released the forbidden array in the weapon City, he heard an angry voice from the sky: "witch meteor, what are you doing?"


    He has heard this voice, and just said that he would let his weapon making city die by itself. Now, how does his voice sound a bit awkward?


    "Brave soul clan, dare to take away my master of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak. Today I will take out your spirit and practice hard!"


    Above the sky, where the eyes could not reach, Chu Yun was covered with scars, and blood spilled along his wound, looking particularly embarrassed.


    Just as he stepped out of the city Lord''s mansion, he was attacked by a terrorist force, which was beyond his imagination. In front of this force, he had no ability to resist!


    If it wasn''t for the brand Qi Qi left on him at the critical moment, just then he would have died!


    How could he not have thought that the witch meteor would come to this weapon smelting city. When the other party came here, he would directly fight against himself. This is really to kill himself!


    This guy, shouldn''t he kill Xianfeng at this time?


    Why is it suddenly here?


    "Witch meteor, you passed!"


    Just as Wu meteor was about to release his hand to Chu Yun again, five figures suddenly emerged, encircling Chu Yun and protecting him.


    "Chu Yun, you can cure the wound first. We''ll take care of the affairs here."


    It was Wei Beiliang who spoke. As soon as her voice fell, she immediately threw Chu Yun a pill of healing elixir. Chu Yun didn''t have the heart to see the elixir''s grade, and swallowed it directly in one breath.


    All of a sudden, the violent effect played a role in his body, and the injury caused by the witch meteor recovered in an instant. Not only that, the limitless elixir in his body, which had not been fully digested, was triggered by the effect swallowed by Chu Yungang at this time. A pure force immediately swam his whole body, just breaking through the third level cultivation of Taishang It was influenced by the power of medicine that made him break through a small realm again!


    Four steps up!


    Almost in an instant, it reached the fourth level of Taishang. At this time, the power of the healing pill given by Wei Beiliang was also digested. The power of Wuji immortal pill, once again, lurked in his body!


    When Wu meteor saw that he had taken a healing pill, he directly broke through a small state of Chu cloud, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    In his capacity, there is not much in the world that can move him.


    Only my elder martial brothe

 Chapter 2020 dead end?

    Chen Guanshi, who appeared in the sky in a muddle, was forced to look foolish.


    What''s going on?


    What are you going to do to catch me in the sky?


    At this time, the cloud gradually let go of Chen Guanshi and forced the shock in his heart, saying, "I asked this person to inform wuxiangshan."


    When Chen Guanshi heard this, his body could not help shaking violently. He didn''t think of it. Yun gradually left and grabbed himself to the sky. He just wanted to explain!


    Then, the cloud gradually left and said, "director Chen, please tell me how you found out that this man was robbed by the spirit clan."


    When Chen Guanshi heard the words, he scolded all the 18 generations of his ancestors who had gradually left.


    You asked me to inform wuxiangshan. Now the people of wuxiangshan have killed me. You asked me to tell them about the loss of Chu Yun in front of these people?


    It''s a matter of losing one''s life if one doesn''t pay attention to it. The cloud is getting away. It''s too deep!


    Wu meteor looked at Chen Guanshi in front of him coldly, and said, "tell me, how did you decide that the leader of Tongtian peak was taken away by the spirit clan?"


    Chen Guanshi immediately said what happened in the square, and dare not hide anything.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that five sharp murders were hanging over him. Among them, Wei Bei was very angry and laughed, saying, "a little big Luo, dare to insult the leader of Tongtian peak, and be the one to kill!"


    After that, she raised her hand to kill Chen Guanshi.


    "Uncle Liu, stop it."


    Chu Yun interrupts Wei Beiliang''s movements and says with a smile, "he is just an unimportant person. Killing him will not help. We wuxiangshan are famous and decent. We can''t do this kind of killing and venting our anger. "


    For the rest of his life, steward Chen was covered with cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun, he would be dead now.


    "Ha ha, not bad!"


    Wei Bei coolly takes back his hand, stares at Chen Guan Shi indifferently, and says, "you are brave enough to slander my master Tongtian peak at will."


    "I I... "


    Governor Chen hesitated for a long time, unable to say a complete word.


    Weakness is the original sin.


    At this time, Chu cloud said: "Cloud City Lord, you take your people, leave."


    "Farewell!"


    It''s been a long time since cloud left.


    In front of Chu Yun and them, if you stay for one more second, you will be more dangerous.


    He also saw that although these people are all wuxiangshan in front of him, they are obviously divided into two groups. The one who just broke the void is likely to kill each other by Chu Yun who is suspected of being robbed by the spirit clan.


    Chu Yun is the leader of Tianfeng mountain. He is involved in the party struggle of wuxiangshan. It''s a miracle that he, the leader of weapon City, can survive now.


    When cloud gradually left and took Chen Guanshi away, Wu meteor said: "the spirit family is getting too much. I didn''t give them a hand. Instead, they provoked me. When we find out whether you were taken away by the spirit family, I will take Xianfeng as the first one to attack the spirit family!"


    If some people don''t know his real purpose, they will treat him as an upright person.


    Chu Yun did not answer Wu meteor''s words.


    From what he said, he doubted that they were all taken away by the spirit clan. The superficial relationship between zhuxianfeng and tongtianfeng could not be maintained.


    Before long, two strong breath appeared in front of the people, one male and one female, all dressed as farmers.


    Seeing these two people, Chu Yun was shocked.


    He knows them. They are Li Zhiqing''s parents, Li yiniu and Wang Cuihua, the elders of wuxiangshan. They just don''t know which one they are in charge of.


    "What do you think you are doing. In the autumn harvest, I will come all the way to solve your problem. If there is a rainstorm, all my grains will suffer. "


    As soon as Li yiniu came, he began to complain.


    Wang Cuihua put in her waist, stared at Wu meteor, and said, "Master Zhu Xianfeng, if my millet is broken, you must compensate me for the damage to Zhu Xianfeng and you tongtianfeng."


    Wu meteor hears the words, laughs: "ha ha, compensate, must compensate!"


    Wei Beiliang hears the words, turns a white eye, scolds: "so love your crops, then hurry to check whether we have been taken away by the spirit clan, and then roll back to take good care of your crops!"


    Wang Cuihua hears the words and says, "Yo, it''s cool in the north of Wei Dynasty. I''m listening to you. Do you look down on us farming? You didn''t eat less of the food we planted! "


    After that, she said to Li Yinu, "Li Yinu, this old lady must have been taken away by the spirit clan. I used to see one elder sister at a time. Now, I don''t believe her if she hasn''t been taken away!"


    Li yiniu took his mother-in-law and said, "OK, what''s the joke at this moment? Let''s go to wuxiangshan first! "


    Wang Cuihua didn''t understand. The master of zhuxianfeng and tongtianfeng are here. Obviously, tongtianfeng is at a disadvantage.


    Not to mention whether the five elders of Tongtian were taken away by the spirit clan, they directly sent a message to the headquarters of wuxiangshan, which proved that this matter was not so simple.


    According to the relationship between tongtianfeng and zhuxianfeng in recent years, it seems that Wu meteor is overwhelming, which makes them have to turn to wuxiangshan headquarters for help.


    If Wu meteor is more ruthless, he will catch her joke, and Wei Beiliang will be killed on the spot.


    However, they know Wu meteor''s cultivation. The cultivation of wuxiangshan is of ten steps without omission. Looking at the whole wuxiangshan, they are not allowed to exist. Nowadays, there are few elders or temple masters who are still in wuxiangshan, who can hold him down.


    If he really catches this joke and beats Wei Beiliang to death, wuxiangshan headquarters will be held accountable. It means that Wang Cuihua has confirmed that the other party has been taken away by the spirit family. Even if he killed it by mistake, he will not be punished. Instead, Wang Cuihua has to carry the black pot on his back.


    "Elder, are you sure that she was taken away by the Horde?"


    At this time, the look of the witch meteor is cloudy and clear, wondering whether to shoot Wei Beiliang.


    Wang Cuihua, pulled by Li yiniu, can''t understand the current situation?


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m kidding."


    "Two elders, this kind of thing can''t be joked. If you can''t be sure, let''s go to wuxiangshan headquarters, let me find out whether they have been taken away by the spirit clan."


    Wu meteor directly grabbed the right to speak, did not give Li yiniu and Wang Cuihua room to refute.


    Hearing this, Li yiniu and his wife frowned. At last, they looked at each other and Li yiniu said, "we just came here to take you to wuxiangshan headquarters. As for whether they were robbed, the elders and the temple leader who stayed in wuxiangshan will investigate together."


    Hearing this, Wang Cuihua immediately whispered, "Lao Li, don''t you want us to investigate?"


    Li yiniu replied: "if I guess it''s good, the witch meteor is afraid to give them a hand. They are forced to ask for help from wuxiangshan headquarters. It''s just an excuse to find out if they were taken away by the Horcruxes. "


    Wang Cuihua replied, "you mean the master of zhuxianfeng is going to kill them?"


    Li yiniu said: "the situation is not obvious."


    Indeed, the situation is obvious. In the position of tongtianfeng, why would it actively ask the headquarters of wuxiangshan to check whether they were robbed by the Horcruxes?


    If it is not oppressed by the witch meteor, how can it ask for such humiliation?


    Wu meteor did not intercept the two people''s voice, smiled and said: "no problem, then, I will tell them."


    These words fell into Chu Yun''s ears, and their faces changed greatly.


    Especially Chu Yun, if he arrives at the headquarters of wuxiangshan to check whether they are taken away by the soul clan, it''s a witch meteor, then he can definitely imagine his own ending.


    All the five elders may be OK, but he can''t escape!


    Perhaps knowing Chu Yun''s worries, Wei Beiliang said: "Chu Yun, don''t worry. This sorcerer meteor, we won''t let him touch you. When we get to wuxiangshan headquarters, we can detect whether we are invaded by the Horcruxes. Anyone can, but not him! "


    I hope so!


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart.


    Or the strength is too weak. It''s very likely that this kind of thing will happen to you. Although the strength of Tong Tian and Wu Lao is strong, how many people will help them to talk about their feelings in the 30000 year old headquarters of Guanshan and wuxiangshan?


    "Everyone, come on, let''s go to wuxiangshan headquarters and have a look. Then we can know whether you have been taken away by the Horcruxes."


    Wu meteor from the beginning of the anger, and become calm.


    It is very possible to detect whether Tongtian five elders and Chu Yun, the leader of Tongtian peak, have been invaded by the spirit clan.


    The time that Chu Yun came to wuxiangshan was too short after all. At wuxiangshan headquarters, he didn''t know anyone at all.


    Even though he is the leader of Tongtian peak, if it is really related to soul clan, wuxiangshan headquarters will check it carefully.


    But if I ask to actively explore his spirit, with my own position, wuxiangshan headquarters, it is unlikely to refuse.


    In fact, he has no interest in testing all the five elders. What he wants most now is to search the spirit of chuyun, read his memory, and see if he really gets the legacy left by the barbarians.


    Even though I almost believe it now, what if?


    If it''s a little bit worse.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li yiniu and Wang Cuihua finish talking. They take out a transmission array plate and place it on the void.


    Then, use the best fairy stone as the transmission energy to activate the transmission array disk.


    When the transmission array disk is activated, a dark three Zhang door appears in front of everyone. In the door, there is darkness, and you can feel the power of distorted space.


    As long as you step into it, you can reach the gate of wuxiangshan headquarters at the next moment.


    One after another, a group of people stepped into the transmission door which was condensed out of the transmission array. When a few people appeared again, they had already arrived at a huge square.


    At this time, there are ten people standing on the square, led by the elder Guirong, waiting for the arrival of tongtianfeng people to detect whether they were invaded by the horcrum.


    Seeing Chu Yun and them coming out of the gate, someone behind Guirong sent a message and asked, "elder, people who are connected to Tianfeng, is it possible to be robbed?"


    Guirong heard the words, smiled, and whispered back, "they have not been taken away by the Horcruxes."


    When the questioner heard the words, he frowned and whispered, "since there is no such thing, why should we ask our headquarters to detect whether they were invaded by Horcruxes?"


    Guirong looks at Guirong not far away, and says: "wumeteo

 Chapter 2021 master of man

    Now, people are wondering whether Chu Yun was taken away by the soul clan. Does that make sense?


    How can the leader of Tongtian peak be taken away by the soul clan?


    Even if they are taken away by the soul clan, what can they do?


    When he shows any disadvantage to wuxiangshan, with wuxiangshan''s strength, in an instant, he can be turned into powder!


    "Lord Tongtian, you dare not accept our test after saying so much? Curfew, how dare you take away the Lord of wuxiangshan tongtianfeng mountain? I''m really looking for death! "


    The witch meteor opens his mouth, and his killing will suddenly break out. His strong momentum is soaring into the sky. In an instant, he is shrouded in Chu cloud!


    Seeing Wu Liu''s sudden move, Chu Yun''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned his whole body''s immortal power to escape from the shadow of Wu meteor''s killing intention.


    However, before he makes any move, the killing will cover him and instantly block all the immortal power in his body, making him unable to move!


    "Stop!"


    It is at this time, a cold voice into the ears of the wizard meteor.


    With the sound falling, all the murderous intentions that enveloped Chu Yun disappeared. Chu Yun, whose body action returned to normal, flew back at the first time, and quickly opened a distance with Wu meteor.


    The cultivation of the other side is too much stronger than him. In front of Wu meteor, he has no resistance at all.


    "Witch meteor, what are you doing!"


    Wei Beiliang, Yu Zhan, Feng Xiaomo, Zhao Kuo and Wu Wenfeng all stand in a row. Their anger emerges and they stare at the wizard meteor.


    Just now, Wu meteor suddenly shot, almost making them have no reaction.


    This is Houde square. The hall leader of Houde hall is also here. He is the elder of wuxiangshan. With him here, five people have never thought about it. Wu meteor will directly attack Chu Yun!


    "It''s my duty to wipe out evil!"


    Although he said that, he was very reluctant.


    He hesitated just when the killing intention was hanging over Chu cloud.


    It''s not because of the concern of Chu Yun or the five elders, but because of the fear of the Lord of Houde hall.


    He knew how strong the master of Houde temple was.


    Even if I am at the same level as him, I may not be able to beat him if I fight against him.


    Moreover, he did not grasp the first time to detain the spirit of Chu cloud in front of Guirong. If he could not detain the spirit of the other party, he would not be able to search for the soul of Chu cloud himself, which would not be worth the loss.


    However, I didn''t resist the killing intention in my heart. Now I am too impulsive.


    "Kill Xianfeng Lord. The intelligence hall Lord will find out whether Chu Yun was taken away by the soul clan. If it is really taken away, I will not sit and ignore the 36 halls of wuxiangshan. Master Zhu Xianfeng, there are many things you should do to kill Xianfeng. Go back and deal with it


    The main voice of Houde hall was cold. It was just he who resolved the murderous intention that the witch meteor shrouded Chu Yun.


    If he doesn''t resolve it, other temple masters won''t be able to do it, and even the five elders can''t stop it!


    Hearing Guirong''s words, wumeteor frowned and said: "why, don''t I kill Xianfeng belong to wuxiangshan? The leader of Tongtian peak was robbed by the spirit family. How can I stand by and kill Xianfeng? The leader of Houde hall, it''s hard not to succeed. I, the leader of zhuxianfeng, don''t even have the qualification to participate in wuxiangshan Council? "


    The meaning of Guirong''s words is obvious, that is to say, Chu Yun''s business has nothing to do with him. He, the leader of zhuxianfeng mountain, is totally worried about eating radishes. Whether the leader of tongtianfeng mountain is taken away by the soul clan has a fart to do with him!


    Now when Guirong heard Wu meteor''s words, he gradually got a little angry and said: "before things are clear, you can''t make a decision. Is it too much for you to make repeated moves in the event of master Tongtian? "


    "Ha ha, Lord of Houde hall, I''m thinking about the 72 peaks of Wuxiang mountain. Our 72 peak is not as high as your wuxiangshan headquarters. You haven''t dealt with the spirit clan for a long time. You don''t know the cunning of the spirit clan. Our Witch meteor has a set of methods to detect the loss of the spirit clan. So let me identify whether the leader of Tongtian peak has been invaded by the spirit clan! "


    Wu meteor didn''t think he was too much. Guirong couldn''t hear him.


    Now he has made up his mind to search for souls. No matter what the situation is, Chu Yun''s spirits must be searched by themselves, which is related to the limitless immortal pill and whether he can step into the immortal realm!


    If Chu Yun swallows Wuji immortal pill, its efficacy will not be fully digested. When Chu Yun is refined into immortal pill, he can gain the power of Wuji immortal pill as well!


    At this moment, he has made up his mind to tear his face with the people in front of him. Even if the other party has said several times to drive himself away, he is not ready to go.


    Big deal, World War I is!


    Now, the strongest person in wuxiangshan headquarters is Guirong. Defeat him, take chuyun away and refine it at one stroke. When he breaks through the indestructible realm, he insists that chuyun is invaded by the soul clan. At that time, wuxiangshan''s patriarch will still trouble himself for a dead chuyun?


    At that time, even if you offend these Temple masters in front of you, what can you do?


    Self cultivation surpasses them. Can''t they find trouble?


    Fairyland, but the real strength is respected!


    As long as we have strength, we will really have the right to speak!


    The wizard meteor has gone mad.


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind.


    All the five elders don''t know what to do now.


    They are all leakless realm, called Xiandi, but Xiandi is also strong and weak. They can only be regarded as the weakest Xiandi, while wumeteor is the strongest Xiandi!


    He is really in trouble now. They have no right to resist!


    "Wu meteor, this is the decision of my wuxiangshan headquarters. It''s not your turn to identify whether he was invaded by the Horcruxes!"


    Guirong''s fighting spirit is high, and his powerful momentum emerges from him. Taking his body as the center, the space of Houde square is shaking!


    The space of wuxiangshan headquarters can be very stable. Without permission, even the transmission array disk can not be directly transmitted to wuxiangshan headquarters.


    The space here can''t be broken by ordinary Xiandi powerful people at all, but at this time, Guirong''s body is just showing a momentum, and there is a tendency to collapse the surrounding space. How strong is his strength?


    "Kill immortal peak Lord, you leave quickly. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mistake yourself!"


    At this time, the master of the criminal law Temple opened his mouth. After that, a momentum broke out in him, which directly oppressed the witch meteor!


    "Kill Xianfeng Lord, we will check whether Chu Yun is taken away by the soul clan. You don''t have to worry about tongtianfeng!"


    The leader of the intelligence hall also stopped.


    Then, the rest of the temple owners opened their mouths, persuading the witch meteor.


    Although it''s persuasion, everyone''s momentum is revealed. The witch meteor oppresses the leader of Tongtian peak, but it''s still in front of them. They have to deal with it fairly.


    If it is in private, oppression will be oppressed. Now there are so many Temple masters. If it is spread out, those who rank lower in the seventy-two peaks will be afraid of personal danger!


    Feeling that the momentum of the people is constantly oppressed on their own, Wu meteor said one by one: "I said that he was invaded by the Horde, and when I have finished testing, I will give you an account!"


    Senhan''s killing intention emerged from him. Even in the face of the eleven Temple masters, his momentum was not weak at all!


    What he is most afraid of now is Guirong, the leader of Houde hall. Most of his attention is on Guirong!


    The war is on the verge of breaking out.


    At any time, Wu meteor may launch a war against many Temple masters. He doesn''t need to defeat them. He just needs to catch Chu Yun when they have no time to care about him.


    In fact, he is a man with no idea. The former leader of zhuxianfeng was the God of war. If he was not killed suddenly, he would not be the leader of zhuxianfeng.


    In the eyes of outsiders, witch meteor is a talented person with outstanding talent, but people who really know about it all know that he is extremely weak in heart, and his position is extremely unstable.


    He always sways from side to side, and can''t make the right decision at the most critical time.


    As for whether Chu Yun was taken away by the soul clan or not, as early as in Lianqi City, he was able to suppress all the five elders in one slap, directly detain Chu Yun, and directly search for the soul.


    But he was shocked to give Feng Xiaomo a chance, and was informed by the other party''s voice that wuxiangshan headquarters.


    At that time, even if Li yiniu and his wife arrived, he could suppress all the people and take Chu Yun away, but he still didn''t take direct action because he was afraid to offend wuxiangshan headquarters.


    Just now, he also had the opportunity to directly detain Chu Yun with his strength, to detain his spirit from his body, and to find a reason to leave with Chu Yun''s spirit. People still couldn''t stop him, but he still hesitated.


    The killing intention was all over Chu Yun, but he gave up for fear of Guirong.


    Now, he finally made up his mind to search for Chu Yun''s spirit, even if he offended the temple Lord in front of him!


    He was frightened to make the decision.


    Don''t look at the current trend of having a fight with these main halls, but he still has no bottom in mind.


    If Guirong is rebellious later, he will definitely escape as soon as possible.


    If such a hesitant person is not abolished because of brutality, he can not find a successor for the time being. How can he not be replaced!


    "Wu meteor, your hand is too wide. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you will challenge the rules of wuxiangshan! "


    Guirong''s voice is cold. Centered on his body, countless immortal Qi rush into his body. His body is like a bottomless hole. When the immortal Qi is absorbed to a certain extent, the whole space trembles even more violently!


    At this time, an old voice suddenly came from the sky: "stop it all!"


    At one command, the witch meteor or the Lord of Houde temple, but all the people on the square feel a terrorist force on themselves.


    Under the sound, the momentum of the wizard meteor suddenly disappeared.


    The immortal spirit gathered by Guirong was also dispelled by this sound at the first time.


    The momentum gathered by other temple masters also disappeared in succession.


    Everyone looked up at the sky. It was a man''s face, old and haggard, as if he was dying.


    But if someone thinks of him as a dying old man, it''s a big mistake.


    "See the elder!"


    All of a sudden, the hall leader of Houde, the hall leader of criminal law, the hall leader of intelligence, etc

 Chapter 2022

    A gust of mountain wind came, Chu Yun couldn''t help shivering.


    At present, the old man is a pretty master. It''s quite possible that he killed him. Now, he said this, I''m afraid he would fight against himself.


    "You are the emperor''s Apprentice. You have good talent and aptitude. You can''t see out the road in the future. I''ll give you a pertinent suggestion and put away your ridiculous ideas."


    "Those ants in the lower sky are another kind of invasion to the fairyland? As for saying that they are the foundation of the fairyland, you think too much, and the fate of every living creature in the world has already been predestined. "


    At this point, the old man waved gently and a water tank appeared beside him.


    In the water tank, two swimming fish roam freely in it. The old man pointed to the fish in the water tank and said, "the fish in the water tank can live well in the water tank, but he wants to jump out of the world beyond the water tank beyond his own capacity. Then he has to die to wait for his end."


    While talking, the fish in the tank jumped out of the tank, and the rhubarb dog lying at the door stared at the fish curiously. It flipped over and stood up, ran to the fish in front of it, took it and ran away.


    "Why do people in the lower world fly up to the fairyland and experience the scourge? This is their punishment for stealing the power of heaven. Failure, a return to heaven and earth, success, weakening the power of the world''s heavenly way, over time, even if there is no celestial power to feed the lower world as livestock, the world will be destroyed. "


    When the old man finished speaking, he was silent.


    Chu Yun is silent.


    In fact, this explanation is quite reasonable. Practitioners practice in the original world, absorb the power of that world, cultivate to the flying realm, take the power away from the original world, and bring it into another world.


    This will result in less and less power in the original world and more and more in the fairyland.


    After all, those who die in the fairyland will return to the fairyland, which will gradually strengthen the power of the fairyland.


    This will become a polarization. The sky in the lower world will be weaker and weaker. The fairyland will be stronger and stronger. It is almost impossible to fly to the fairyland in the future.


    "Having said so much, the fate of the people in the lower world is still under the control of the immortal. Even if we don''t jump out of the water, we still can''t escape. What''s more, feed the people of the starry sky and refine them into pills to improve their accomplishments. Why not bring the power of the lower world into the fairyland? "


    Chu Yun''s face showed a hint of sarcasm and said, "what you said is just a heresy."


    For Chu Yun''s words, the old man was not angry. He smiled and said, "it''s not right that I''m just stating that your lower world is the foundation of the fairyland. In fact, the righteousness you uphold is particularly ridiculous."


    He gave a little pause and said: "you are immortal even if you don''t fly to the celestial world. Then why risk your nine lives to cross the world barrier and go to the celestial world? As for the fairyland, you ascents, like the Horcruxes, are all true invaders. "


    Chu Yun is the first time that some people regard the people who fly from the lower world to the fairyland as invaders.


    The old man continued: "what''s more, it''s a joke to lead the ants in the lower world against the oppression of the immortal. Even if a man comes to the sky, he can destroy the whole world. Do you think that depending on those ants, he can resist the oppression of immortals? "


    "Yes. If there is oppression, there will be resistance. There will always be righteous people who will carry the banner and speak for the fragile starry sky in the lower world. "


    Chu Yun''s eyes did not blink at the old man in front of him. At this moment, there was no fear, no fear in his eyes, and there was only the determination to move forward.


    The old man smiled and said, "do you know why the lower world is regarded as a pasture by fairies?"


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "it''s not because the flesh and blood of the lower world''s creatures have been refined into elixirs, which can improve the cultivation of immortals!"


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, you are wrong!"


    "In fact, the reason why the lower world is regarded as a pasture is not that the original immortals of the fairyland enslaved them, but that those ascending from the lower world did it. Someone opened his head, took his original starry sky as the cauldron, refined his original starry sky way, destroyed billions of living creatures, turned it into blood pill, and improved his cultivation. "


    "Later, some people began to follow suit. Nowadays, most of the people who enslave the star power in the lower world are those who fly up."


    At this point, the old man sighed and said: "I have to say that the talent of the Skywalker is strong. The rules of the lower world are weaker than those of the fairyland, and they can stand out among countless people and rise to the fairyland. There is no doubt about their qualifications.


    When they come to the fairyland, their speed of promotion will not be slow. At least in the fairyland of ancient times, the fairyland places the most value on these skyrockers. "


    Speaking of this, the old man''s face showed a smile of self mockery, and said: "Xianting beckons them, gives them a place to live, and imparts their immortal Dharma unselfishly, but now Xianting?"


    Xianting?


    Chu Yun stared at the old man. What is Xianting?


    "Xianting, it has already been destroyed. Those who are ascending in the lower world are destroyed. After the separation and disintegration of Xianting, the forces of all parties acted on their own. The former Xianting emperor took people to hide in the misty area. The legacy left by Xianting was divided up by countless ascending people, forming a chaotic fairyland with only clan but no country today. "


    "In a word, most of the immortals you see in the fairyland today are the descendants of the ascending ones. The original immortals in the fairyland have been destroyed one after another. Most of the pure creatures born in the fairyland are mostly hidden in the fog area."


    "Fairyland is the real victim. What you call leading hundreds of millions of people in the sky to resist the oppression of fairies is not the original fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland''s original fairyland, but those who rose from the original world early!"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He never thought that he would hear such a saying from the old man''s mouth!


    At the beginning, he talked with brute, he didn''t mention these!


    "He is my most optimistic disciple. He has shown great talent since he was a child, but he has been too upright and impulsive in his life. Just seeing the appearance of things, he made a grand wish, and ended up with a dead end. "


    The old man sighed and said: "as his only descendant, I don''t want to see you lose your life on this stupid and ridiculous road. Today I tell you this, you can believe it or not, but you can investigate and collect evidence in person. There are records in many relics of the fairyland."


    Chu Yun hears the words, some doubts.


    Did he kill the barbarians?


    If he killed brute, how could he tell himself so much?


    "Well, I told you so much today, but I just don''t want to see it fall on this stupid road. If you are poor, you should be good at yourself. If you are good at it, you can help the world. You haven''t reached the latter yet. Don''t worry about it


    After the old man finished, he waved gently. Chu Yun only felt the space changed for a while. When he appeared again, he had come to Houde square.


    He didn''t kill himself?


    Standing in Houde square, Chu Yun was shocked. At the moment when he was captured by the old man, he thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he was still alive!


    What''s more, he told himself so many secrets!


    These secrets, at least to reach the leakless realm before they are entitled to know one or two, did not expect that he would tell himself!


    The one who really enslaves the lower world is the one who flew up from the lower world many years ago. The fairyland is actually the victim!


    This statement simply subverts Chu Yun''s cognition!


    If so, why didn''t he tell these things to man at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Nameless starry sky, thatched cottage.


    The old man looked at the sky and was stunned.


    After a while, a sharp cough sounded, and several dark blood was vomited by him. The black blood passed by, and the space directly broke. The old man immediately moved forward to stabilize the space and dissolve the remaining strength in the black blood.


    "After 30000 years of investigation, the results are always so desperate. Pretty, why are you so stubborn? "


    The old man sighed a little and said to himself: "little fellow, do what you want to do for yourself. Are those people''s pastures so active?"


    ¡­¡­


    Houde Hall Square.


    Chu Yun stood in a daze in the square.


    Not far in front of him, a child pouted on the ground and stared at the floor tiles.


    Beside him, a big black ox is swinging its tail and is used to driving mosquitoes. But where are mosquitoes in the square of Houde hall?


    "Look, Lao Hei, this guy is interesting! It''s a shame that a group of ordinary people have killed Kong Youyi''s accomplishments. Such a fool has stepped into the path of cultivation! "


    The child''s appearance is particularly lovely.


    At this time, a ruler suddenly appeared on his head. It was a slap on his head. The pain made the child show his teeth, but he was also very stubborn.


    Chu Yun was awakened by the child''s voice, looked at him, and said with a smile, "Hey, Li Zhiqing, it''s been several years, how come you haven''t grown up?"


    "Oh, I''ll go, Chu Yun?"


    The ruler slapped on his head, causing him to scream "ouch ouch" in pain.


    When he saw Chu Yun, he stood up from the ground and ran to Chu Yun''s side. The ruler was suspended on his head. It was very interesting to pat him once and then.


    "Hurry up, Chu Yun, get rid of this damn ruler for me. This shit doesn''t stop beating me a hundred and eighty times a day."


    As soon as the sound falls, the frequency of the ruler is faster and faster.


    "Ha ha, can I break the means of the Lord of Houde hall? You can stay here and watch the stories recorded on these floor tiles. Come to Tongtian peak as a guest when you are free, and I will treat you with the water of the ancient pool! "


    Chu Yun said, and left Houde square with great strides.


    "Chu Yun, I''ll draw up a draft for you. Stop for me, and I''ll go to Tongtian peak to visit you right away!"


    Li Zhiqing hurriedly chased out, but as soon as he ran to the edge of the square, he was stopped by an invisible air wall. He could not walk out of the square even if he tried his best.


    "Guirong, you and I are going to go out to practice too. Let your grandpa and I go out now!"


    The child is swearing in the direction of Houde hall. The voice echoes in the square for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Houde square, Chu Yun was about to go to the transmission hall. At this time, a figure flashed in front of him and stopped him.


    "Chu

 Chapter 2023 Shi Shuzu

    Li Zhiqing''s young face showed a slight disdain. When he saw the attack, the light in his hand flashed and the rattle appeared all the time. He shook it gently. The two small hammers of the rattle hit the drum and made a "thumping" sound.


    With the sound coming out, the sound waves rush to the palm wind of mobaimeng like a wave. The two collide quickly, and all the attacks of mobaimeng are resolved in an instant.


    "Little Niang PI, dare to be bold in front of your martial uncle. Kneel down for me!"


    Li Zhiqing swears and says, then takes a kite out of his space treasure and goes to the cover of Mo baimeng.


    Mo baimeng is so angry that his teeth itch. This little boy is in need of beating. At the beginning, he can beat him. But with the acceleration of Li''s cultivation, he is not his opponent.


    It''s just that this terrifying little fart kid has no appearance of an elder. She cries out one by one. No one will rest assured of this elder.


    At this time, when seeing the kite coming, Mo baimeng looks slightly changed. She has suffered losses in the hands of the kite for many times. Every time the kite is covered, she will be suppressed.


    She dare not to be careless. When the handprints of various animal like forms are pinched, there will be a kind of virtual animal shadow similar to the handprints around her, forming an unbreakable defense to protect her from death.


    The real dragon roars, the divine Phoenix sweeps the shadow, the turtle wades in the water, each virtual shadow is a kind of beast shape, which is similar to the skill that zuoyin practiced.


    Above the sky, kites come flying gently, as if they are ordinary kites, which do not make people feel that they have the power of the strong.


    However, when the kite was covered by all the means of Mo baimeng, the real dragon and the virtual shadow were annihilated, the tortoise was scattered, and the divine Phoenix disappeared without trace.


    Instead, the kite was directly pressed down, covering Mo baimeng''s body in an instant, pressing her to the ground, unable to move!


    "Haha, little Niang PI, fight with me. You haven''t suffered much!"


    Li Zhiqing came to Mo baimeng with a cheap smile and said, "this is your sweetheart who thinks day and night. I will give you my residence in Houde hall. Don''t thank me. Call me a good man."


    After that, he raised his small hand and waved it gently. The kite wrapped in Mo baimeng''s body immediately flew to Li Zhiqing''s residence.


    However, just half way up, a ruler emerged out of the sky, aiming at his head is a snap.


    "Oh, master, spare your life. I''ll make a joke with my granddaughter!"


    Li Zhiqing repeatedly begged for mercy, and his hands were pinched. He quickly released Mo baimeng.


    Mo Bai''s dream fell to the ground, looking a little embarrassed.


    She can''t beat Li Zhiqing. At the beginning, she can still beat Li Zhiqing. But with the improvement of this guy''s cultivation, gradually, she can''t.


    Every time she comes to Houde hall, she will compete with Li Zhiqing, but the number of times she has the advantage is very few.


    Chu Yun didn''t see the scene in front of him. When Mo Bai''s dream fell on the ground, Chu Yun stared at Li Zhiqing and said, "can you be civilized when you are young?"


    Li Zhiqing''s eyes glared, "why, are you chuyun my father or my mother? You are in charge of the sky and the air! "


    PA!


    Chu Yun slapped Li Zhiqing and said, "I can beat you with my fist!"


    He didn''t hurt li Zhiqing, just joking and shooting.


    Li Zhiqing claps his buttocks and gets up from the ground, grins his teeth and says: "wait, wait for me to surpass you and suppress you every day!"


    "Then you have to work hard. You can''t surpass me if you put your mind on playing every day."


    After that, Chu Yun glanced at Mo baimeng again and asked, "are you ok?"


    Mo baimeng hears the words, his face turns red, waves his hands repeatedly, and says, "it''s OK, I''m used to making trouble with him."


    "Well."


    Chu Yun nodded, then he didn''t say more.


    Mo baimeng suddenly asked, "shishuzu, do you think the stories recorded in Houde square are meaningless?"


    She likes to run to Houde square, but not to cultivate her character, but to see the stories here as a drama. Every story is very interesting and a good place to pass the boring time.


    Chu Yun said: "this place was built by the leader of Houde hall. He must have helped to build the Houde square. But we haven''t reached the height of the leader of Houde hall yet, and we can''t understand the meaning of it."


    When Mo baimeng heard this, he skipped the topic and said, "uncle, have you ever visited wuxiangshan headquarters before? I don''t know if he will have the chance to be the guide of his uncle today. "


    "OK, take me to the competition hall."


    He is not going to watch the stories recorded by the floor tiles here to understand the power of the rules. Anyway, there are materials about the fight between the people of the supreme realm on the other side of the competition hall. He will go to see their battle images, and maybe have a chance to see how to understand the power of the rules.


    "Yes!"


    Mo baimeng is a little happy. He is the leader of Tongtian peak. When he is his guide, he can give himself some advice, which is perfect.


    "Hello, Mo baimeng, I''m also your martial uncle. How could I never see you so respectful to me?"


    Next to him, Li Zhiqing, who was still beaten by the ruler, said tentatively.


    Mo Bai is happy in his dream and says with a smile: "ha ha, you? When did you look like a martial uncle? "


    "I''m your uncle and teacher according to my generation. Why, you rebellious person, don''t respect the teacher and respect the way, do you want to bully the teacher and destroy the ancestors?"


    Li Zhiqing, with his hands akimbo and one finger pointing to Mo baimeng, has such a sense of momentum. However, the ferocity of the ruler on his head has destroyed the momentum.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go."


    I don''t want to accompany Li Zhiqing, the little fart kid, to hang down here. Chu Yun drops this word and turns around and leaves.


    Mo baimeng hurriedly follows behind.


    Li Zhiqing wanted to catch up, but when he got to the edge of the square, he was stopped by the invisible air wall.


    Guirong made a ban on his feet. Without Guirong''s permission, he would not want to leave Houde square in a short time.


    "Hello, Chu Yun, this little lady thinks about you day and night. You should never fail others in the future. After all, she is one of my few friends!"


    At this time, Li Zhiqing is behind to deliver a message to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is stunned. He looks back at Li Zhiqing and sees him winking. His forehead is covered with black lines. He raises his hand and waves it to him.


    A palm wind blows, instantly suppresses in Li Zhiqing''s body, suppresses him on the ground cannot move!


    After suppressing Li Zhiqing, Chu Yun left Houde square directly.


    After walking out of Houde square, Mo baimeng asked, "what should we pay attention to in the realm of fairy land, martial uncle?"


    "Fairyland?"


    Chu Yun pondered for a while and said seriously, "practice hard."


    Mo Bai''s dream is speechless.


    After a while, she said, "I''m at the third level of immortals. In four years, I have broken through from the first level of Jinxian to this level. The master said that I broke through too fast, which may lead to instability of the foundation. What''s your opinion on this?"


    Too fast?


    It took four years to break through from the first level of Jinxian to the three realms of immortals. Is that too fast?


    Chu Yun said, "practice hard!"


    "Keke, martial uncle, I also know how to practice hard, but how can you solve the problem of unstable foundation? When you first stepped into Wuxiang mountain, however, the cultivation of the third level of the immortals is now the immortal of the supreme realm. Don''t you have the omen of unstable foundation? "


    She really wants to ask for some advice about cultivation, but Chu Yun doesn''t seem to have the heart to talk about it with himself now.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun said seriously, "in fact, the solution to the unstable foundation is very simple. It''s a joke to keep going through real battles and practice yourself between life and death. The so-called foundation is not stable. "


    Mo baimeng turned his eyes and said, "martial uncle, do you think I am the kind of person who dare to fight against people''s life and death?"


    She said with a smile: "martial uncle, do you have any panacea here? After swallowing it, I can make people break through several realms in one breath. I can use the contribution point to buy it from my martial uncle. "


    Said, she added: "but in the capacity of martial uncle, I don''t think it''s good to see the contribution of these disciples."


    Chu Yun looks back at Mo baimeng and says everything. What should I say?


    "The exchange hall can exchange pills? You can change it. I don''t have the kind of elixir you call


    Mo baimeng was disappointed and asked, "martial uncle, now I hear that the whole fairyland is being invaded by the horcrum, and now the fairyland is being confused by the horcrum. Do you arrange your disciples to go out to hunt and kill the horcrum at the all sky summit?"


    Speaking of this, she became more and more energetic and said: "there are many missions to hunt and kill souls in the mission hall. Martial uncle, please take me with you and let me brush some contribution points."


    It''s a thick thigh. It needs to be held tight.


    Nowadays, the contribution points or other cultivation resources are becoming more and more rare. The spirit family invades the celestial world, which makes many people dare not take on the task of going out at will. They just teach other disciples of the school to collect some contribution points, which is not enough for daily cultivation.


    Chu Yun was a little impatient. He shook his head and said, "OK, if you have something to ask later, take me to the competition hall first!"


    Mo baimeng "Oh" a, some lost.


    This thigh, it seems, can''t be held.


    ¡­¡­


    The competition hall, where the disciples of wuxiangshan headquarters compete with each other, can also solve the problems in the competition hall. Even in the competition hall, there is the arena of life and death.


    However, in general, the challenge arena of life and death is not open. After all, they are all of the same family. There are not many disciples who will really have life and death conflicts.


    Mo baimeng brings Chu Yungang to the competition hall. Suddenly a voice of provocation comes from the door: "Oh, isn''t this Mo baimeng? Eh, this is your Taoist partner? "


    It''s a female voice. Looking at the speaker, it''s a beautiful girl with a beautiful face and tall body, but her temperament is completely destroyed by what she said.


    After all, the fairy with extraordinary temperament, who will take the initiative to provoke others?


    Mo baimeng hears the words and takes a look at this woman. Her eyes turn. She suddenly grabs Chu Yun''s arm and says with a smile, "his name is Chu Yun."


    When the woman heard this, she said, "ha ha, it''s really a cold bitch

 Chapter 2024 xianzun Arena

    In this hall, yunconglong is definitely a celebrity. His cultivation here is not the strongest. However, as a disciple of the weapon refining hall, his identity is still very noble here.


    Among the ordinary inner disciples in wuxiangshan, the most popular one is the disciples of Lianqi hall and Liandan hall, both of which are craftsmen. Many disciples have not enough contribution points and want to have a good relationship with them.


    The disciples of the refining hall and the cultivating hall never worry about the small contribution points. If they don''t have the contribution points, they can help people to refine some immortals or pills, and the contribution points will come.


    What''s more, cloud not only shows super talent in weapon training, but also its own combat power.


    He once defeated immortal level 10 with immortal level 9. This is not for the field practice outside wuxiangshan, but for his own disciples. Every disciple of wuxiangshan basically has the qualification to step over the level challenge. What he can do is to defeat the elder martial brother who is a little higher than his peers. This combat power is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Now, he took the initiative to say hello and was pulled aside by the other side.


    It''s like picking up a piece of garbage.


    The young and vigorous yunconglong is a famous person in the hall of the competition hall. When has he been treated like this?


    At that time, his face suddenly cold down, said: "ha ha, you so don''t give cloud some face, is there any place where cloud can''t enter your eyes?"


    "Tut Tut, Yun Conglong, why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Aren''t you pretty good at it? This is the competition hall. You can challenge him! "


    Before and cloud from the Dragon don''t deal with that person in the side of ridicule, he is happy to see two people''s battle, the best is to lose both.


    Anyway, the arena at the level of immortals is also qualified to enter. It''s better to enter the arena at the level of immortals as a snack before dinner.


    Chu Yun didn''t even see cloud from long Yiyan. He joined wuxiangshan for less than five years, and he was outside for a long time. He seldom set foot in wuxiangshan headquarters.


    On the headquarters side, there are many people who know his name, but few people who know his appearance.


    In addition to the few Temple masters and entourages who had succeeded the leader of the peak, and ordinary inner disciples, how many people knew him?


    Mo baimeng is one, and Dongfang songsI is one.


    However, Dongfang songsI had only met Chu Yun at the beginning. Now it hasn''t seen Chu Yun for several years, and has long forgotten where he met Chu Yun.


    Side of the cloud from the Dragon see their words again ignored, immediately angry, hurriedly toward Chu cloud chase.


    But only half of them, Mo baimeng, who followed Chu Yun, reached out and stopped him.


    "Go away!"


    Her voice is cold, and now "martial uncle" may be angry. I have to help him stop the trouble, but I can''t offend him any more.


    "Ha ha, Mo baimeng, what''s the point of doing this? Licking his face and chasing a man, so humble, are you still one of the top ten beauties in the inner door? You look like a dog! "


    Yun Conglong is angry. Even though he has admired Mo baimeng before, he is not polite to her now.


    Admiration is admiration, not real love.


    Now the other side is like a dog behind the man in front of him, and her image in his heart suddenly collapses.


    Mo baimeng is stunned.


    In addition to being talked about behind her back by the same sex, which man has scolded her in front of her?


    The honor of one of the top ten beauties in the inner door is doomed to hear no one directly abusing her in front of him, but now, this man actually scolds her in front of her!


    Like a dog?


    I''m just like a pug now.


    In Chu Yun''s capacity, at best, he doesn''t care about himself, and he didn''t accept his favor before. Why did he get so upset when he saw him angry this time?


    "Harmony and fraternity should be the foundation between the same door. It''s too much for you to insult the same door."


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to pay attention to Mo baimeng, who repeatedly uses himself.


    But in a word, her utilization is more like a play, and has no real impact on herself.


    Now Mo baimeng is so scolded that she can''t say a word. Judging from her temperament, it must be extremely uncomfortable now.


    Chu Yun is not an indifferent person, even now he is the leader of Tongtian peak, but the change of identity has not brought about the change of concept.


    Maybe one day in the future, he will look down on the world and regard them as ants, but it is not the present.


    So when I help Mo baimeng to talk, I really can''t listen to yunconglong. Secondly, Mo baimeng finally met with himself. At present, the guy who called himself "yunconglong" as a man talks with a woman in such a tone, I''m too impatient.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Mo baimeng''s tears filled his eyes and his heart was moved.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yun would stand out for herself. All the great people are above the world.


    Just like her teacher, her teacher has not reached the highest level of cultivation, but he can hardly be seen in ordinary days. Even if he does, it is difficult to say a few words.


    Although they are inner disciples, they are quite different from the true biography of wuxiangshan.


    "Martial uncle?"


    This time, the cloud heard clearly from the dragon.


    He looked at Chu Yun in front of him incredulously, did the three words "Shi Shuzu" represent a title, or "Shi Shuzu"?


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to follow me. Which master have you seen on the road of cultivation is patted up by his flattering?"


    After that, he was stunned for a second. The wizard meteor was like a ten step shooting without missing.


    "I will obey the orders of my uncle." Mo baimeng hurriedly carries the disciple''s gift.


    This time, cloud from the Dragon completely stupid.


    If we were still struggling about the title or name of the "shishuzu", how can we not understand that the present generation of this person is of the "shishuzu" level when we see the disciple ceremony of Mobai''s dream walking?


    He and Mo baimeng are of the same generation. Even the people in this hall are almost of the same generation. Now almost all of them are in the same place.


    Originally, I thought that this person was the Taoist couple of Mo baimeng. They were having trouble with each other. I didn''t expect that the other had such a noble identity!


    "You Are you Chu Yun


    Just when they were stunned, Dongfang songsI also recognized Chu Yun.


    His eyes were wide and his face was inconceivable.


    No wonder the other side looks so familiar. When I was sent to Houde square for closing, didn''t I see him?


    Before, he didn''t connect his identity with the people in Houde square. Now, under the name of "shishuzu" of mobaimeng, he instantly associates with the master of Tongtian peak!


    After shouting this, Dongfang songsI quickly changed his words and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, martial uncle, I''m so quick at the moment. Please forgive me, martial uncle. I didn''t mean to offend him."


    Chu Yun smiled, patted Dongfang songsI lightly on the shoulder, and said, "say, you still invite me to visit your songsI building. There is no time these days, but I haven''t made it. I have to go to your place later."


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Dongfang songsI shivered with excitement.


    I''m a little person. Chu Yun''s great ability still remembers me!


    "All right. I''m going to the arena. If you want to watch the immortal fight in the realm of immortal, you don''t need to. You can''t be too ambitious in practice. It''s meaningless to watch xianzun fight in your present state. It''s better to leave the chance to Da Luo realm, then watch the fight between immortal realm and Zun realm, maybe you can understand something from it. "


    He knows about Dongfang songsI''s auction of xianzun arena quota.


    Now when he said this, Dongfang songsI''s face suddenly became bitter and said, "ah? Martial uncle, I have sold all the places to watch the war. Can''t I break my promise? "


    He said, as if he remembered something else, and said: "martial uncle, dare to ask, are you going to the arena to fight with the marks left by those immortal masters?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "No."


    "Oh."


    Dongfang songsI was disappointed, but Chu Yun didn''t say anything more. He took out his identity token and aimed it at the groove of the transmission gate. In a moment, the light of the transmission gate of xianzun arena enveloped Chu Yun and sent him to xianzun arena.


    After Chu Yun left, Yun Cong was relieved.


    At this time, he found that he was all wet. Although Chu Yun didn''t show any authority, his identity was confirmed, which brought him great pressure.


    The powerful person in the immortal realm of the hall, he even defied the other side, or he broke the rules below. If the other side taught him a lesson, his weapon refining hall would not bring him to the fore.


    It''s not something that hasn''t happened. Wuxiangshan is too big. Every year, there are always a few unsightly guys who make people with higher ranks or better accomplishments than themselves.


    The latter is OK. It''s a big deal to be beaten. But if the former is beaten, he will be punished if he goes back to his own power, which is painful.


    Now he knows that Chu Yun doesn''t care about himself. He''s a little lucky. At the same time, he looks at Dongfang songsI differently.


    This coward, who has been reluctant to go to the mission hall to receive the mission, unexpectedly knows Chu Yun. If he has a good relationship with him and then climbs the line of Tongtian peak, the benefits will be too great.


    "It''s said that tongtianfeng has been recruiting people. Do you think if we join tongtianfeng, we will be considered as the elders?"


    At this time, a strange voice came out of the crowd.


    The voice fell and the whole audience was silent again.


    Mo baimeng, who hasn''t left yet, is also shining with both eyes. When she first learned that Chu Yun was the leader of Tongtian peak and Shaofeng peak, she joked with Hu Xiaoxiao about joining Tongtian peak.


    But later, no one paid attention. After all, Tongtian peak was closed for 30000 years at that time. Although there were countless treasures in it, in their opinion, Tongtian peak was too weak, so it was not worth the loss to join at that time.


    Now it''s different. Chu Yun has already cultivated to the supreme level and succeeded to the leader of tongtianfeng. Now there are no people who dare to make tongtianfeng''s idea. If they join at this time, they will surely be considered as the elders!


    "Tongtian Fengzhen

 Chapter 2025 touch rule edge

    With the red light on the rabbit''s body, a burst of violent force suddenly erupted from it. The power of the forbidden arena was shaking violently under this violent force!


    At this moment, the red light from the rabbit seems to break the restriction of the arena and escape.


    But on the foundation stone of the arena base, one by one, the runes suddenly burst into golden light, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and Qi Qi rushed into the arena.


    At this time, the whole arena is surrounded by the golden light. There is a force that can''t see any trace absorbing the golden light, so as not to let the red light from the rabbit break through the space!


    Chu Yun really saw that the golden light that emerged from the cornerstone of the arena was just to cover up the impact of the red light of the rabbit. When the golden awn covered the arena, the whole arena turned into a bloody red. From the outside, there was a layer of golden coating that wrapped the blood red inside, but it could not really completely wrap, so that some red awns appeared in front of people ¡£


    The whole arena has a kind of inexplicable power to suppress everything in the arena. Chu Yun is like a bystander at this time. He just looks on coldly at what happens in the arena!


    As for the power of rules, there must be some here. He has felt that both the golden light and the red light from the rabbit contain the power of rules, but he doesn''t know which one belongs to!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a loud roar came from the arena. For a moment, the golden light surrounding the arena suddenly dissipated, and the red light still bloomed, as if to damage the arena.


    Chu Yun can see clearly. Hongmang is blocked by an invisible wall. It seems that the arena is a transparent cage, from which hongmang cannot be transferred!


    Immediately after this roar, all the red mans suddenly no longer radiate the impact force in the way of outward expansion, but form a reverse pole and start to compress towards the center of the arena.


    That''s where the rabbit is. Chu Yun knows that clearly.


    The endless red mans rush into the rabbit''s body. In an instant, all the red mans disappear, revealing the original appearance of the arena.


    At this time, the rabbit in the arena has disappeared and replaced by a beautiful woman with a world-renowned face.


    The woman is dressed in a white dress and carries a long sword. Her Danfeng eyes are attractive and indifferent. It''s hard to forget.


    Rabbit?


    Chu Yun is stupid.


    Why does rabbit suddenly become a big beauty?


    "Number 1203, accept your challenge!"


    At this time, the sound like the sound of nature came into Chu Yun''s ear. It was the rabbit in the field that made it.


    In fact, it''s no longer appropriate to call each other "rabbit". Chu Yun vowed that if the image of the "rabbit" was put outside, it would definitely cause a lot of craziness!


    It''s so beautiful. Even on the way of Chu Yun''s cultivation, he doesn''t see many such gorgeous women!


    Even in temperament, she is better than Tang Zixian!


    "Don''t be confused by the temperament of the Buddha. The Buddha is just a rune creation. If you fall in love with me because of his appearance, your future destiny is doomed to be a tragedy."


    A good voice, every sentence, every word, every syllable, can soothe the restlessness in people''s heart, and can make people involuntarily calm down.


    Chu Yun put aside other thoughts in his mind and stared at the beautiful woman in front of him. Unexpectedly, the guy who called himself "1203" was just a creation of runes!


    He knew that wuxiangshan was very strong. As one of the six ancient forces, wuxiangshan could not be weak.


    Even what I see now is the tip of the iceberg.


    But even if there is such awareness in my heart, I can''t help but be shocked when I see this woman in front of me!


    Rune creation!


    She is just a creature created by runes, but she has four levels of cultivation. How powerful is the power of runes?


    In the immortal arena of wuxiangshan, when you don''t compete with others, you can even compete with these runes!


    "Hey, that silly boy, just like you are now, you are not qualified to fight with me. You''d better just admit defeat!"


    The beauty that rabbit becomes, say this words, say again: "the method that admit defeat is very simple, kneel on the ground, say three grandmothers you win, you win."


    "Ha ha, you are just a rune creation. You are so wise and arrogant. I will tear you down later!"


    Chu Yun smiled, his voice fell, his figure flashed, and he strode into the arena.


    As soon as he fell into the arena, a terrible force came down from the woman. It was a sword Qi. It was the same color as the air. If he didn''t detect the frequency that was different from the surrounding air flow speed, Chu Yun would not have found it at all.


    When he wants to resist the sword Qi, it''s too late. It seems that the sword Qi has crossed the space distance and arrived almost instantaneously!


    Chu Yun''s face changed a little, so he had to turn slightly. For a moment, the sword Qi was scratched against his right cheek, leaving an inch long bloodstain on his face!


    "Interesting!"


    Chu Yun gently touched his wound, and then a pair of eyes stared at the woman in front of him.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. The fourth level Rune creation of xianzun is superior in wisdom, can make a mockery of people, and can make a surprise attack. In this respect, he can''t regard her as Rune creation.


    "Eh, good reaction!"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth slightly raised a surprised arc. Then, she gently waved her hands to Chu Yun, which seemed to be a very elegant action. But with her action, Chu Yun only felt that the space around him became as hard as a rock. She was ready to move. However, she felt that her body was suffering from a sharp pain, but it collided with the Forbidden One On the wall of the space, I was hurt by the anti earthquake force!


    "The fourth level of Taishang has not yet mastered the power of rules. I''m afraid that your cultivation is not the accumulation of pills, right?"


    The woman made a mockery of Chu Yun. After saying that, she raised her other hand slightly and said, "it''s the fourth level of Taishang. I beat you with the power of rules. I''m naturally in the ascendant!"


    After that, she made a "clap" with her left hand to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun also didn''t feel any power contained in this slap, but with the woman''s slapping action, he only felt a crisis rising from his heart.


    The intuition of the man of practice must be terrible.


    Without seeing any energy fluctuation, you can feel danger from your heart, which proves that the power of the other hand is not small.


    But what kind of rule is it?


    "Annihilation!"


    It seems that he heard the doubts in Chu Yun''s heart, and the woman sneered at the word "annihilation".


    At the exit of these two words, the space above Chu Yun''s head is actually inch by inch, not directly smashing the space, but all the materials are annihilating, from the most fundamental place, disintegrating the surrounding materials!


    Damn it!


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s mind was heavy.


    It seems like a slow move, but it won''t take long to get to him.


    It''s the way of women''s attack to confine themselves in a confined space and annihilate themselves!


    Very simple offensive, but both belong to the use of the power of the rules, Chu Yun can not resist!


    Above his head, all matter was turning into nothingness, a move that was unstoppable.


    Seeing that the attack was about to fall on himself, Chu Yun''s face changed greatly. He could not care so much anymore, and directly displayed the strange body!


    All of a sudden, his body size suddenly increased, and in an instant, he became a monster with a ferocious face.


    Then, his fists pounded out towards the top of his head. A sound of "click" came from his fists. The space that confined him was as broken as glass!


    Double magic middot!


    This is only the strength of the body, but it breaks the other side''s enclosure in their own surrounding space!


    However, it''s just to break the other side''s power to imprison him. The other side''s "annihilation", in the moment when he broke the imprison, has already fallen on his head!


    Oh!


    At that moment, his wings spread out, and he turned his speed to the extreme, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, the annihilation force has been killed to the position where he stood before. In the place where he stood, all the materials are annihilated in the invisible and fall on the ground, which makes the arena hit a dark and invisible black hole!


    "The power of rules lies in the perception of rules between heaven and earth. Space confinement is one of the most basic means of attack, which can be used to block a space if the frequency of the space is the same as that of the space


    At this time, the woman opened her mouth, just like a teacher, teaching Chu Yun how to use space to imprison.


    Space confinement is the power of rules. Chu Yun has suffered a lot from it.


    Previous Artemisia annua used this move repeatedly to fight against the enemy.


    But only with its own celestial force as a guide, the frequency vibration of one space is consistent with its own frequency vibration, change the forbidden space?


    If there is such a simple thing, the old man of Hongmeng God tree will not tell himself that the power of rules needs to be understood by himself.


    "Have you learned? If you don''t learn, I can wait for you to learn and fight again! "


    The woman didn''t know what Chu Yun was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t start, she mocked Chu Yun again.


    Chu Yun looked up at the woman in front of him and asked, "are you really a rune?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    This woman''s actions are not like runes.


    This kind of thing, Rune creation, is just made by people. How can there be such a strong sense of autonomy?


    The woman was stunned, but Chu Yun asked.


    She smiled and said, "the most important question for you now is to think about how to understand the rules. Didn''t you come here to fight with me to understand the power of the rules? Now I''ve taught you the simplest way to understand the rules. You should put your heart on it. "


    Then she smiled again and said, "little brother, do you really like my sister? Alas, it''s a pity that my sister is only a rune creation. Otherwise, if you have such an interesting little brother to admire, my sister will definitely associate with you. "


    My grass!


    Chu Yun is full of black lines in his brain. He shouldn''t talk to her more

 Chapter 2026 insufficient authority

    It can directly block the space by influencing the surrounding space to form resonance with its own immortal force.


    To be reasonable, this sounds like a very easy thing to do.


    Chu Yun also thought it was very simple. After all, his attack just penetrated the confinement of space and reached the woman.


    Now, he''s sitting in the same place, adjusting his form.


    After a while, he adjusted his condition to the best, and he began to try slowly.


    He gently raised his right palm, guided by his own immortal power, and flicked out towards the front.


    Xianli surging, like a quiet river, slowly attacked in front of him ten feet.


    In front, there is no physical object. It is the space for attack.


    He is trying to change the rules of the place he attacks with the immortal power in his palm.


    Boom!


    A loud sound came, and Xianli exploded in front of her, making the space tremble.


    "Failed?"


    Chu Yun frowned, folded his hands, pondered for a while, and began to move again.


    Similarly, he tried to change the rules of his attack point at the moment of attack, but this time, when Xianli arrived, it was still a direct explosion, and did not form a space imprisonment.


    It seems that without pressure, even how to imprison space can not be achieved.


    Can''t we succeed? Can we succeed in the experiment only when we are under pressure and at the most dangerous time?


    He didn''t believe in evil. He continued to try.


    Every attempt, every failure, no success.


    After thousands of attempts, he could not sit still.


    "People can understand the power of rules when they step into the realm of immortality. Now I just want to understand a technique of imprisoning space. Why is it so difficult?"


    The failure made people feel anxious. Chu Yun stood up, moved his body and looked around. There were still only ten arenas and small animals in the arena.


    In addition, he is the only one here who wants to find someone to ask how to use this means of space confinement, even if he has to enter the arena to fight against those runic creations.


    "I''ve touched the edge of the power of rules, so I don''t believe I can''t understand it today!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and looked fierce, he continued to try.


    Still in the failure, still in every failure to continue to try.


    Gradually, he will explode when he throws Xianli to his attack point at the beginning, but now he sticks to it for a few seconds, which is not a small progress.


    He didn''t believe in evil. He continued to try.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly. In a blink of an eye, three days pass in a flash.


    In these three days, Chu Yun is constantly trying to block space.


    Just then, he finally got something.


    He clapped it out with one hand, and the immortal power gathered in the palm, and killed his attack point. Then he quickly changed the resonance frequency of the surrounding space, and became the same frequency as the immortal power sent out in his palm, and it never exploded.


    "It''s a success!"


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s face is full of a light look.


    Three days and three nights of trying, finally succeeded once.


    With the first success, follow-up, as long as familiar with the line!


    Then, he tried several times, and the immortal power in the palm kept the same frequency as the immortal power in the attack point!


    Before long, Chu Yun stopped the experiment.


    He stood up, his eyes on the arena, his eyes burst out with two divine awns, and said to himself: "three days ago, I gave up for this moment. Now that I have understood the power of the rules of space imprisonment, let me see you again! "


    After that, he jumped to the arena.


    As before, he still chose the rabbit with a lot of words.


    After confirming the challenge goal, he entered the arena directly.


    When he set foot in the arena again, the beauty that the rabbit turned into said with a smile: "you come to challenge me so fast, I''m afraid you understand the space law?"


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "less nonsense, see the move!"


    Don''t bother to talk with this nonsense Rune creation. Chu Yun raises his hand and slaps it at her.


    At this moment, he uses his own immortal power to communicate the rules of the area where the other party is located, and uses his own immortal power as a guide to forcibly distort the rules of the space where the other party is located.


    The golden immortal power is distributed from the palm of his hand, and a space cage is built in an instant, which imprisons the rune creation in place.


    She stood in place and didn''t move until Chu Yun''s movement was completed. She felt a shock of power spread to her body, which was very weak and almost negligible.


    But when she moved her body again, she found that the space around her was like an unbreakable cage, which locked herself in.


    Feeling the enclosed space around her body, she nodded her head with satisfaction and said: "yes, it''s the space. However, the speed of your space imprisonment is too slow and there are too many flaws. You can break them at will! "


    As soon as the voice fell, her body suddenly burst into a red light, turning into a ferocious beast, a real dragon, a Phoenix, a tortoise, the phantom of the four sacred beasts, constantly moving on her body, and every time of change, Chu Yun felt that the power that he created to imprison each other had become weak.


    "The means of space confinement are not complete?"


    He frowned slightly when he felt the other side''s means of breaking the confinement of his space.


    At this moment, the immortal power in his body intensified, and he raised his hand to the woman again to strengthen the forbidden space.


    Unfortunately, the vibration frequency formed by the red light resonated with his immortal power. At the moment when his power exerted the past again, the female body flashed, but it was separated from the space he imprisoned.


    The so-called space imprisonment, in front of each other''s eyes, does not seem to exist at all. The other party just makes a slight jump, and then leaves the space he has forbidden.


    "There are too many flaws in your power. This kind of means will also imprison the people under the supreme realm. It is useless to deal with the people who understand the rules of space a little."


    The woman gently shook her head and said, "what I have taught you is not really the power of rules. Those who can really use the power of rules are those who can change the rules of one side of the world in every word and deed. Only to this extent can we really use the power of rules to fight, and we can only be imitators."


    "And as imitators, you are not imitated properly. What kind of status do you have in wuxiangshan? It will cost wuxiangshan so much to push you to the fourth level with pills?"


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Yun is full of black lines.


    Does one''s cultivation rely on a heap of pills?


    This woman, more than once used this to mock herself.


    Obviously, it''s a rune creation, not a lot of words.


    Every time I talk, I can choke. I really need to be beaten.


    However, the information revealed in her words cannot be denied.


    Do words and deeds change the rules of the world?


    This kind of existence can be achieved in the supreme realm?


    "Ha ha, little brother, you don''t need to be angry. If you want to understand the rules, I''ll show you a clear way. Isn''t there a hall of transmission in wuxiangshan? You go to the master of the hall of transmission to solve your puzzles. I''m sure he will give you the correct guidance. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun looked at her.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand again. Xianli gathered at his fingertips and turned into a golden light. He crossed the space and reached her instantly, forming an invisible cage. Once again, he banned her!


    "Well?"


    The woman changes color slightly. She first uses her body method to escape from the confinement of Chu Yun.


    But it''s too late. The space confinement has been formed. If you want to break away from the space confinement in an instant, you have to work hard!


    Then, Chu Yun waved again, and a golden immortal force with a sacred breath converged on her again.


    When the golden light reaches her side, she only feels that the strength of the space around her has increased.


    What makes her feel more magical is that it''s hard for her to change the frequency of her own immortal power, which resonates with Chu Yun''s own power this time.


    What''s the matter?


    Or as before, how can I ban myself to death?


    She frowned slightly, and immediately divided a wisp of divine sense to check the situation in front of her.


    When the divine sense touches the space around him, the situation is immediately clear.


    She suddenly found that Chu Yun''s means of banning space this time was totally different from that before.


    Now the frequency of spatial fluctuation around her body is changing all the time. If you want to keep up with this change, at least you need to know the way of thinking of the other party!


    But how can you know the way others think?


    "It''s a good way to draw inferences from one instance. It''s hard to form resonance by constantly changing the frequency of their own confined space, so as to imprison the enemy. It''s a good move!"


    The woman''s eyes burst out two red awns, and said: "however, this move is still not really the power of the rules. What''s more, in front of the absolute power, you are just a path! "


    All of a sudden, the red light in her eyes bloomed, and the breath of terror spread from her, like a tsunami, rushing around.


    At the moment, she seems to be a powerful beast. Her eyes are full of powerful force. Her two red spots break through the sky and bombard the space imprisoned by Chu cloud in an instant.


    Chu cloud painstakingly and painstakingly makes the space confinement means break in an instant!


    Then, her figure soared, and a layer of strange red lines filled her body, like the blood vessels in her body expanding, propping up her skin.


    More and more fierce momentum erupted from her. The next moment, she suddenly let out a low roar, carrying an unparalleled force, and suddenly fell on Chu Yun!


    "No!"


    Listening to her roar, Chu Yun''s face changed a lot. At this moment, he dared not hesitate. The first time the strange devil body was deployed, his appearance changed instantly. He waved his wings directly, and at the same time, he turned the legs of stealing the sky to improve his speed to the extreme, and ran straight out of the arena!


    However, it is still too late.


    As soon as his body soared, he felt that a huge force was acting on his back heart. In the state of different demons, his body was unmatched

 Chapter 2027 Sin City

    The mechanical voice, hearing the words, said: "there are countless rules in the world, sometimes the manpower is poor, which can be understood."


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said, "then come to some of the strongest rules."


    Mechanical voice said: "where is the strongest rule in the world? Every rule has its advantages and disadvantages. The strongest rule does not exist."


    This is not good, that is not good, the intelligence of the intelligence hall is still useful?


    "Recommend me a place where I can understand the rules. As long as it is the rules, any rules can be!"


    The fourth level of Taishang didn''t understand the power of rules. Chu Yun felt that he was a wonderful flower.


    The mechanical voice was silent for a while and said, "a million contributions, tell you where to understand the rules."


    My grass?


    One million contributions!


    My contribution point balance, is there so much?


    Just last time I exchanged some immortals in the exchange hall. It seems that there is not so much to contribute.


    Chu Yun took out his identity token and said, "is it enough to contribute?"


    At this time, the mechanical voice said: "it''s impossible that the master of Tongtian peak has not contributed a million points. Since you took over as the leader of the peak, the headquarters of wuxiangshan has distributed the contribution points to your identity token. "


    And this good thing?


    Never heard of them before!


    Then Chu Yun said, "deduct one million contribution points, and check how many contribution points I have left by the way."


    "Deduction succeeded."


    The mechanical voice added: "at present, there are 9.03 million contributions left."


    So many contribution points?


    It seems that Chu Yun''s doubts are sensed, and the mechanical voice explains: "when promoted to the leader of the peak, wuxiangshan headquarters will reward 10 million contribution points."


    "I see."


    I didn''t expect that being the leader of the peak would have such benefits!


    "The 10 million contribution points awarded to the peak master are used in exchange for the peak cultivation resources, which are regarded as the welfare of the whole peak vein, not personal. Of course, you can also think of it as a personal benefit. "


    Then, the mechanical voice reported a place name: "Liangzhou Death Valley, help to understand the rules."


    "Where is Liangzhou Death Valley?"


    "It''s a Jedi. It''s dangerous for the immortal to step into it. Many people who have just set foot in the realm of immortality regard the valley of death as a place of experience. Those who can come out of the valley of death alive understand the rules. "


    Chu Yun was surprised and said, "so, this death valley is a place where people can understand the rules?"


    "Yes," said the mechanical voice


    "My grass, you pit me?"


    Chu Yun is so angry. Most people know that he has spent a million points to contribute!


    If I had known this, I would have asked more.


    A million contribution points ah, although I don''t usually use this contribution point, but it''s always right to take this contribution point.


    What''s more, this contribution point is rewarded after being promoted to peak master. To develop peak pulse in the future, you have to rely on this contribution point to exchange cultivation resources.


    Now there''s a million holes in it. You need to change less cultivation resources.


    Chu Yun was indignant. At last, when he left, he thought of another question and asked, "do you know anything about Artemisia


    The mechanical voice said: "there are few main data of tiandome peak, and 500000 contribution points."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, thought about it, and said, "buy!"


    He wants to see how powerful this information hall is.


    Artemisia annua and before and angry general are involved, do not know whether this intelligence house know.


    If you don''t know, you don''t need to be afraid of the power of the information hall. If you know, you have to reevaluate the power of the information hall.


    After deducting 500000 contribution points, Chu Yun immediately presented a jade slip on the table in front of him.


    Take a general glance at the jade slips, from the Artemisia into the wuxiangshan after all things, even all recorded in the jade slips!


    However, there is no record about the joint slaughter of Artemisia and general nu.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was relieved.


    Intelligence hall, however, if you really know the relationship between Artemisia and general Nu, it''s called terror!


    Then Chu Yun asked, "is it allowed for the intelligence hall to sell the same kind of intelligence?"


    If someone looks up his or her own information through contribution points, doesn''t everything about himself or herself appear in the eyes of the other party?


    Although there are many secrets that can''t be found by the information hall, it''s not a good thing even if the superficial information is seen.


    The mechanical voice explained: "you are the master of Tongtian peak. Only those with higher positions can view your information."


    In this way, if you can check your own information, the thirty-six hall Lord absolutely includes it.


    However, these materials are not secrets. They should be secrets that the intelligence hall cannot find out.


    Just like the information of Artemisia annua, there is no display on the secret things that Artemisia annua does.


    Generally speaking, all the things that Artemisia can let people know are in the jade slips. It''s more like sorting out a resume about Artemisia. There''s no secret in it.


    To understand that the intelligence hall was not as terrible as he imagined, Chu Yun turned around and left.


    After Chu Yun left, a figure suddenly appeared in his room. It was a virtual figure, which was the leader of the information hall!


    "The master of Tongtian peak consult the information of the master of Shaofeng peak of Tianqiu peak? On this day, dome peak and Tongtian peak have always made good friends. What''s the purpose of his doing this? "


    The information hall leader pondered for a while, and his figure gradually faded, as if he had never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiangshan headquarters transmission hall.


    After coming out of the intelligence hall, Chu Yun arrived at the transmission hall directly.


    In the transmission hall, people come and go.


    Through the transmission array of the transmission hall, you can reach any place in the known fairyland.


    Different from the transmission Hall of tongtianfeng, the transmission Hall of wuxiangshan headquarters only receives contribution points, one long-distance transmission, and the highest charge can reach 100000 contribution points once.


    "Are you going back, uncle?"


    Just as Chu Yun stepped into the transmission hall, a clear voice came into his ear.


    Looking back, it''s Mo baimeng.


    After Mo baimeng reported to her master that she wanted to join Tongtian peak, she rushed to the transmission hall and prepared to go to Tongtian peak. She didn''t expect to meet Chu Yun here.


    Beside her, there is a beautiful woman, Hu Xiaoxiao, whom Chu Yun met for the first time in wuxiangshan headquarters. They are good friends. This time, they are going to join tongtianfeng together.


    "No."


    He didn''t say anything to Mo baimeng. After setting his own destination, Chu Yun directly stepped into the transmission array.


    Seeing Chu Yun stepping into the transmission array, Hu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and said to Mo baimeng, "mysterious man, don''t you say that you have a good relationship with this martial uncle? Why is it so cold to say hello now? "


    Just when Mo baimeng asked Hu Xiaoxiao to join tongtianfeng, she boasted that she had a very good relationship with Chu Yun.


    Now it''s a bit awkward.


    "Martial uncle is the master of Tongtian peak. I can speak with him very well."


    Looking for a farfetched explanation, she immediately led Hu Xiaoxiao into the transmission array where Chu Yun was.


    "What do you do?"


    Chu Yun frowns. Is Mo Bai still haunted?


    Mo baimeng said: "martial uncle, we are going to join you in tongtianfeng, just along the way."


    Want to drive two people out directly, but at this time the transmission array has been started, the white light covers the three people, the space is twisted, until the three people appear again, it has arrived at a desolate place.


    As soon as he stepped out of the transmission array, Mo baimeng asked curiously, "this is Tongtian peak, martial uncle?"


    It''s so desolate all around. There''s no life in the brown earth. I can''t see the end at a glance.


    The air is extremely dry. Compared with the headquarters of wuxiangshan, the Xianqi is much worse. The Xianqi here is almost negligible.


    In their imagination, the so-called "Tongtian peak" should be a mountain leading directly to the sky, but where to find it?


    Hearing Mo baimeng''s inquiry, Chu Yun was speechless.


    If the teleport array had not been activated just now, he would have pushed them out.


    I don''t know how these two people got their time so accurate. They stepped into the transmission array at the moment of transmission, too late to catch up.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to drive them out of the transmission array, but once the transmission array is launched, they are likely to fall into endless space turbulence. With their accomplishments, they will fall into space turbulence, and there is only one way to die.


    Although he has no good feelings for Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao, he has no bad feelings. He can''t do anything to push them into space turbulence.


    Hu Xiaoxiao also looked disappointed and said, "it''s so desolate. It''s in this place that you practice to the supreme level, martial uncle? "


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said with a black face, "this is Liangzhou!"


    "Ah?"


    Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao are stupid.


    I thought that Chu Yun was going back to Tongtian peak. They wanted to save some contribution and set up a downwind transmission. Unexpectedly, they sent it to Liangzhou!


    Seeing two silly and cute women, Chu Yun shook his head and said, "OK, you can find your own way back. Next I have something to do, don''t follow me."


    He has to find out where the death valley is. The transmission array just sent him to Liangzhou. It''s not easy to find the death valley in such a large Liangzhou.


    Mo baimeng said awkwardly, "martial uncle, you see we are here. Let''s go with you."


    Hu Xiaoxiao also immediately promised: "that is, martial uncle, we promise not to make trouble for you."


    Chu Yun laughed and said sarcastically, "ha ha, don''t you make trouble for me? If you follow me, you will make trouble for me! "


    After all, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    However, when he left, he separated two marks on the two people. As long as the two people met with fatal danger, the marks would be triggered, and then they would be able to save their lives.


    He also saw that these two people didn''t look like people who would go back to wuxiangshan honestly. Nowadays, the fairyland is full of trace of the spirit family, leaving two marks on them, which is their own care of the "martial uncle".


    The two women didn''t realize that they had two more marks. Seeing the direction of Chu Yun''s departure, they were completely stupid.


    For a long time, how long did Hu Xiaoxiao get angry¡°

 Chapter 2028: beheading Sendai?

    Tiansin City, a city with almost no immortality, is surrounded by a bloody wasteland. On the surface, it is a plain without any plants, and there is nothing unique about it.


    But in the bottom of the bloody plain, there are endless murders. There are incomplete arrays in it. If you take a little wrong step, you will activate the array in the bottom of the ground and kill the immortals who break into the bloody wasteland.


    In addition, there are powerful monsters in the bottom of the bloody wasteland. They adapt to the remnants of the wasteland and can shuttle among the remnants to hunt. The immortals in the city of sin are often their prey.


    The sin city of heaven stands on the bloody wasteland. At the beginning, it was a battle array created by a great power of Luoshi level who spent his whole life to resist the bloody wasteland killing array and underground monsters.


    This array provides a shelter for those exiled in the bloody wasteland.


    Later, according to the scope covered by this array, a city was gradually created, and now it has the scale of today.


    However, the place of banishment is always the place of banishment. Every once in a while, there are always monsters that will attack the city of sin.


    In addition, part of the killing array in the bloody wasteland is at the bottom of tiansin city. Some of the weak points covered by the array will be attacked by the killing array. Most of the immortals who stay in the weak point will be killed by the sudden rising killing array.


    There is no place safe in sin city.


    There is no immortal spirit, no immortal stone, and no supply.


    In theory, anyone who is banished to this bloody wasteland can only survive and die.


    But this group of exiled immortals in tiansin city is fighting against the bloody wasteland, the immortals in tiansin City, and the monsters in the bloody wasteland. In countless struggles, they are used to life and death.


    They are not afraid even when death comes on their heads.


    Some people even regard death as a kind of relief.


    After all, in addition to the bloody wasteland, there are disciples guarding qingshuifeng. Even if they escape from the bloody wasteland, they can hardly escape the pursuit of qingshuifeng''s guards.


    Here, are the real Jedi, the immortals in the city of sin, most of them are the generation of heinous.


    However, there will always be a few people who will find out that through their joint efforts, they have created the sin city of heaven, with the city of 200000 people, providing a protection for all the sinners.


    Chu Yun did not expect that the city of sin was such a place, let alone that there was a crisis in the bloody wasteland.


    In his eyes, people in this city are almost all lunatics, a group of unreasonable lunatics.


    And qingshuifeng, who controls the bloody wasteland, is also a madman.


    Zuoyin is a madwoman. When Shaofeng master was closed, he directly announced that he would become the new Shaofeng master. As a disciple, he would abolish the previous Feng master, but qingshuifeng still admitted her identity, not a madman. What is it?


    In addition, since they are unforgivable people, it is necessary to kill and suppress them directly. Why drive them to this bloody wasteland?


    This kind of posture is like cat playing mouse, which is really incomprehensible.


    Shaking his head, I didn''t think why qingshuifeng did it again.


    Chu Yun thought of Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao at this moment.


    I, however, left Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao in the bloody wasteland. I don''t know if these two unlucky guys can survive from the bloody wasteland.


    Just to bring them later is that the bloody wasteland is in great danger. Since they have followed themselves here, they have to take care of them. In case they are killed by the creatures of the bloody wasteland, their reputation will also be affected.


    Chu Yun was thinking about this matter. The three old men in front of him didn''t speak.


    But the three people knelt on the ground directly, and their attitude of begging for mercy was quite obvious.


    After a while, Chu Yun''s eyes turned to the three old men kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "I think it''s not easy for you to survive. Today, I will spare you a way of life and get out of here!"


    The three old men heard the words and looked at each other. Then they kowtowed to each other and said, "thank you for not killing me!"


    After that, the three men got up and went straight to the old man who was killed by Chu Yun. They dragged his body, took the wall and disappeared into Chu Yun''s sight.


    As soon as he left, one of the old men directly grabbed a legal decision, and a slight and undetectable fluctuation of the summons was sent to the city of sin.


    This scene, did not hide Chu Yun''s perception, in front of him to make these small movements, is totally useless.


    Why do these guys do this?


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. He had just let them go, and even made these small movements. They were not afraid of death. Did they really not kill them when they were dead?


    "Well, let''s see what you are going to do first!"


    No longer pay attention to the three people hiding in the city wall, Chu Yun''s eyes are on the plaque of the city of sin.


    "Sin city of heaven, the name has some meaning."


    Chu Yun looked at the three words "Sin City", sighed softly, and then continued to observe the surrounding environment.


    The corpses of the immortals on the ground and some of the monsters that can''t be seen gather together. Even without flesh and blood, the evil spirit still exists.


    The evil spirit on the corpse interweaves with the array in the city, forming a complementary relationship and maintaining the operation of the array in the city.


    Chu Yun didn''t know much about the array. Now it''s better than nothing, just watch it from the perspective of bystanders.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, several strong breath suddenly came from far and near. In an instant, ten figures fell directly in front of Chu Yun.


    Of the ten, eight men and two women, eight men are old men, two women are old women.


    The breath of ten people did not cover up. Chu Yun''s divine sense just swept a little, and then he found out the cultivation of these people.


    There is no one who has entered the supreme realm and the strongest accomplishments, but only the eighth stage of the great Luo Dynasty. That is an old woman. She is also walking in the front of the crowd. She looks like the leader of this group.


    There was no threat to him from these people, and he didn''t care about them at all.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a long time since there''s a new one. It''s said that the newcomer is very strong this time, and he doesn''t seem to have been put into the bloody wasteland on his own initiative. So it seems that he might be the unlucky one who entered here by mistake. "


    The old woman at the head opened her mouth, and her dry voice was like the name of the owl. It was very harsh.


    She is the leader of this group. Her real name has long been forgotten. At present, people in tiansin city call her "boss Wang".


    Her commander''s forces can definitely rank in the top ten in the city of sin. Although there are only ten people now, I don''t know how many immortals have been killed when they first set foot here.


    When they come here, they can not hide their momentum and worry about wasting their extra power. It''s because they hunt those who first set foot here and suck up each other''s accomplishments that they can have such capital to "waste" their immortal power.


    "It''s just good to be a stranger here by mistake. They have space rings, fairy stones and cultivation resources. They are the best prey. "


    Behind the king, an old man had greedy eyes.


    "There are fewer and fewer prey that can reach the city of sin alive. This kind of best prey is even less. If you find one, you will be lucky."


    Another old man said with pity.


    Ten people were whispering and making strange sounds in their mouths. They took chuyun as their prey completely. It was the best one!


    "Another best prey, as long as we solve you, our cultivation can be improved a little bit."


    Wang opened his mouth again and ate Chu Yun''s face.


    In this sin city, it''s very difficult to promote cultivation. Most immortals can keep their cultivation, which is very good. Where is the extra immortal gas for their promotion?


    Hearing the words of several people, Chu Yun''s lips raised a smile of sarcasm and said, "I thought you were pitiful and didn''t kill you, but you challenged my bottom line again and again. If I didn''t do something, you were afraid that you would be a clay knead!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a lot of people who claim to be the true one, but they are all arrogant people. Little guy, in the fairyland, those who really have the right to call themselves "the Buddha" must at least have the strength of the immortal! "


    The old face was full of ravines and wrinkles, which made her look like a devil from hell.


    "Is it?"


    Chuyun smiled and his voice fell. Suddenly, a strong momentum broke out on him and rushed to the sky.


    When Chu Yun''s momentum unfolded, the tiansin city with the theme of repression directly dispelled this sense of repression. Not only that, this momentum spread directly to the whole tiansin city. All the immortals in the tiansin city looked at one after another.


    "That momentum Is it... Is there another incomplete killing array breaking through the blockade? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s more like immortal''s momentum. It''s powerful and powerful. I''m afraid it''s a great power for the person who exudes this momentum in front of me!"


    "In the city of sin in heaven, it is impossible not to know the value of power. Who is so brave to waste his power?"


    "I''m afraid that such a strong momentum has surpassed Darrow!"


    "Is it difficult that you xianzun is exiled here?"


    "Haha, just boss Wang took someone to the gate. It looks like she''s going to kick the iron plate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the city of sin of heaven, figures are converging towards the gate of the city. They are curious about what happened here.


    On the walls of sin city, the three old men who had been told to come by the king had changed color.


    "This man''s momentum is so strong. I hide in the wall, and I can feel the oppressive force on him!"


    "I''m afraid he''s a strong man of immortal level. This time, boss Wang and them are in trouble."


    "If the immortal comes here by mistake, it may bring us a little hope. Maybe we can go out."


    "Out? Ha ha, don''t forget, we told boss Wang to come here. He will kill boss Wang later. We must die, too! "


    "Is it, go out? Don''t go anywhere, just stay here and die! "


    The three old men look dignified. They can face death calmly, but they are not willing to die.


    The reason is that everyone wants to leave this Purgatory and go to the outside world

 Chapter 2029 blood lines

    The Lord of sin city is very careful at this time. Everything here is extremely dangerous for him.


    If it wasn''t for all the murders that broke out here, he said nothing could be detected underground.


    Chu Yun''s Alchemy formula can absorb the murderous opportunities here. He has taken this place as his training place for a period of time in the future.


    However, before staying here for cultivation, he had one more thing to do. What kind of surprise would it give him to record the stone tablet of ancient Tianting?


    "Immortal, this place is very dangerous. My strength is low. Please protect me."


    At this time, the voice of the Lord of sin of heaven came into Chu Yun''s ear, some of them were nervous and some of them were afraid.


    This is a request to a immortal. The ghost knows whether the other side will kill himself because of his words. After all, powerful people are free to do what they want.


    Chu Yun hears the words, indifference says: "won''t let you die, go down."


    Ten thousand Zhang black hole, the blood color and light on the pit wall flicker, the endless pure murderous intention emanates, the lower it is, the more uncomfortable it is.


    If a person with low strength steps into this pit, he will be hanged and slain by the pure killing intention here before long.


    Even the Lord of sin is full of fear in the face of this killing.


    He felt that he was walking on the mountain of swords. The murderous intention cut his skin. Although it did not hurt him, it made his heart more and more dignified to resist the murderous intention with the immortal power in his body.


    This is the sin city of heaven. There is almost no supplement of immortal power. It takes a long time to make up the consumed immortal power.


    Now he doesn''t know how long it will take him to recover the immortal power he expended here.


    All the time, they are facing the attack of the bloody wasteland killing array. In addition, if the creatures at the bottom of the bloody wasteland are not always in the peak state, the ghost knows whether they can survive under the next invasion.


    But for Chu Yun, these murders did not have any effect.


    Originally, I decided to stay here to absorb the killing intention and strengthen my spirit. Now, in the process of descending, killing intention invades his mind and is immediately absorbed by the alchemy formula. It can''t cause any harm to him at all.


    With the passage of time, the two gradually went halfway.


    At this time, the Lord of sin said, "Dear immortal, the killing intention here is too strong. If I go down further, I will be hurt by the killing intention."


    He doesn''t want to go.


    Chu Yun knew this and said, "go back. I''ll detect it myself. "


    As a matter of fact, he can detect this place by himself after the hole is displayed in front of his eyes, but he will not say much about the main road of sin city.


    "Thank you very much, immortal


    With a smile on his face, the city Lord of sin of heaven left this message. He turned into a flash of light and flew out of the hole in an instant.


    When he left, Chu Yun went down alone.


    There is no secret in the abyss under his divine sense.


    The more down, the more powerful the killing will be, the more power he will transform.


    Once again, he saw the power of alchemy.


    Although it''s only a fragmentary piece, and the old man Hongmeng Shenshu said that this skill would leave a sequela, but he didn''t care much.


    The auctioneers who created this skill were exiled to the boundless void by the master of lengxuefeng. Why should the master of lengxuefeng take care of himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Continue down, gradually, Chu Yun came to the bottom of the pit.


    On the dark red ground, the killing will break out all the time. If the cultivation is a little lower, there is only a dead end here.


    At this moment, the alchemy formula in Chu Yun''s mind turned to the extreme.


    There is a killing intention to invade here all the time. Every killing intention that invades him is directly transformed into pure soul energy by the alchemy formula, strengthening his spirit.


    At this time, a surprised voice came into Chu Yun''s ear: "eh? Where are you, boy? How could there be such a pure intention to kill? "


    Hearing the voice, Chu Yun grinned and said, "old man, are you finally awake?"


    The source of the voice is the Hongmeng God tree hiding in his second spirit. After killing general Nu, this guy has been sleeping. How long has it been? I woke up again.


    I''m afraid he has made another breakthrough in his strength, but I don''t know what level he has reached.


    Hearing this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said lazily, "well, after absorbing the pure soul power of the angry general, he finally recovered some power."


    It''s like he just woke up.


    Chuyun said with a smile, "then don''t talk nonsense. Give me some of the original Qi!"


    "Is there any reason? At that time, you and I competed for the soul power of angry general. Now let me give you a ray of original Qi. No way! "


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng immediately blew up. Although the last time he absorbed the power of general Nu, he occupied the majority, and Chu Yun only absorbed a small part, if that thing was absorbed by himself, he might be promoted even more.


    "Boy, where is this? I feel something is wrong. How could I have such a pure killing intention? "


    He was afraid that Chu Yun would pester him to ask for the source of Qi, and immediately changed the topic.


    Chuyun grinned and said, "old man, don''t change the subject. We agreed in advance, and we''d better give me the share that belongs to me!"


    Want to change the subject?


    None of us!


    "Eh? I''m familiar with this place! "


    Avoiding Chu Yun''s question, he immediately pretended to be thinking.


    "I must know where it is, but I can''t remember it for a while, boy, keep exploring here. I''ll think about what it is first!"


    After that, the sacred tree of Hongmeng fell silent again.


    Chu Yun took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and scolded: "old man, stop pretending, and quickly give me some of the original Qi! You also feel the danger here. If my accomplishments are lost here, you will not get any benefits! "


    Regardless of Chu Yun, as long as he fell into silence, no matter what he pretended to be or what, he would not come out.


    Seeing that the sacred tree of Hongmeng didn''t speak, Chu Yun said again, "old man, this place is called the beheading platform. Do you know?"


    Chu Yun finally asked the right way.


    We should know these places from the perspective of Hongmeng God tree.


    But I''m not sure that he didn''t tell himself about the ancient Tianting. Maybe he didn''t know about it.


    "Beheading Sendai? Boy, how do you know the name? "


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng no longer pretended to be silent, and the voice of exclamation came from his mouth, which was obviously impacted by the three words of "beheading Xiantai".


    Does the old guy really know how to kill Xiantai?


    Chu Yun hears the words and says, "don''t ask me where I know the name first. How much do you know about beheading Sendai?"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "it''s said that the place where the immortal was killed in ancient Tianting. The long-term killing made the immortal drink too much blood, and finally gave birth to a wisp of spiritual knowledge, which separated from the ancient Tianting. So far, the real spirit of the Xiantai has disappeared without trace."


    Words, with a trace of emotion, let Chu Yun listen to a surprise.


    "Beheading Sendai, has given birth to the true spirit?"


    If it is the place for the ancient Tianting to kill the guilty immortals, then the ancient Tianting will allow this thing to produce its own spiritual knowledge?


    Even if it is born out of its own spiritual sense, how can it fly away?


    "It''s just a rumor, I''m not very clear," said the sacred tree. I was just a seedling at the beginning! "


    Chuyun smiled and said, "were you a little brother? Don''t you say that you have existed since the beginning of the world? "


    hung Meng''s face is red. He said, "this seat has always been a great energy level. When did you say you were a little brother? What I said about the seedlings is that my strength was the level of Xiandi at that time. Compared with my peak period, it''s really too weak. "


    Chuyun laughed loudly. Was it just the level of Emperor Xian?


    He didn''t forget that he had commented on each other''s strength when he saw the feint shadow. Where did this guy learn from his boasting?


    "What are you laughing at?" The God tree of Hongmeng scolded Chu Yun angrily.


    Some disgrace, how can I say that the leak.


    Chuyun smiled for a long time, and then asked, "is the ancient heaven really exist?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng said, "the ancient Tianting existed, but it was destroyed later."


    There was an ancient heaven!


    Even though I have heard the three words "ancient Tianting" from my master, I still feel a bit dazed when I hear it again.


    Ancient Tianting, after controlling the ancient forces of the known fairyland, was it destroyed by the ascending one?


    Although the talent is good, when has it reached this level?


    It''s amazing just to think about it. It''s so shocking that ordinary people can''t accept it at all!


    "Old Hong, tell me about the ancient Tianting and the killing of Xiantai. Now our place is probably the site where the Xiantai was originally cut. "


    As soon as Chu Yun said this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly blew up!


    "What? What are you talking about? Is this the site of beheading Xiantai? What are you doing in such a place? Are you here to die? Hurry up, don''t stay here, it will be dead! "


    There is a fear in words that is hard to hide.


    For the first time, Chu Yun saw the feeling of "panic" in his body.


    This guy, who used to be the second son of Tian Da himself, today just mentioned beheading Xiantai and Gu Tianting. He has shown his attitude of being "younger brother" twice.


    Now, I urge myself to leave directly. What''s so terrible about the site? It''s worth him to be so nervous?


    "Lao Hong, tell me what''s so terrible about the killing of Xiantai. It''s just a site. How can you be afraid of the power that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth? "


    Chu Yun was also a little nervous by the words of Hongmeng God tree.


    With such a solemn tone and their own words, how terrible is this beheading Sendai?


    After hearing this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "I don''t know the details of killing Sendai, but think about it. There are immortals of xianzun level, Xiandi and even the immortal power. So many people are dying

 Chapter 2030 the ruins of the square

    What''s more, when they come together, their accomplishments are much higher than before!


    If they can continue to agglomerate, will they agglomerate into a stronger existence?


    If so, there will be some terror here.


    How terrible would it be if so many blood lines were all condensed into a single creature?


    After all, what I see now is only the tip of the iceberg. It''s impossible to say that the whole bloody wasteland has such lines. At that time, I''m afraid that a immortal creature would agglomerate!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the just gathered figure suddenly spewed out a bloody training in the mouth. With a strong force, the air rippled a layer of ripples, straight to Chu Yun and killed him.


    This kind of attack is too slow. In Chu Yun''s eyes, it''s just slow.


    He let the attack come to his own face, until he flew to his own body, he raised his hand gently. The practice turned into powder in an instant. With the people in front, he slapped them directly to disperse!


    Condense their own appearance, but also dare to stand in front of their own eyes, for this kind of thing, only direct destruction is the right way!


    "Come on, let me see what''s weird here!"


    Chu cloud light drink a, he this words, completely say to all these blood color lines around listen to.


    He doesn''t believe these things around him are unconscious.


    After all, being able to take the initiative to condense his own appearance proves that something is controlling them. To say that there is no power to control them, he absolutely does not believe it.


    Countless blood colored lines are piled up, like maggots.


    After him, a fierce wind came from Chu Yun. Chu Yun didn''t even look at it. His momentum suddenly broke out. The creatures just agglomerated behind him instantly turned into powder!


    Even if we don''t understand the rules, the fourth level of Taishang''s power can''t be consumed here.


    His every move can destroy the blood lines here.


    A single inch of blood color pattern is only equivalent to the golden immortal realm. Even if it is piled up in quantity to form a figure of a creature, there is only the cultivation of the immortal realm at most. For this kind of existence, just slap to death!


    Just after Chu Yunzhen was shattered, there were many bloody veins interwoven with each other, which seemed to be devouring each other and merging actively. The scene seemed very strange.


    Chu Yun quietly looked at all these things in front of him. He raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''d like to see what kind of tricks you want to play!"


    He has roughly guessed out what kind of creatures the sin city people are facing.


    Maybe, those creatures are all made of this kind of blood color pattern. Although he doesn''t know why they have bones, he believes that he will find out the answer later.


    Countless blood colored tattoos are still interwoven. Chu Yun''s momentum is temporarily controlled, and he does not attack these blood colored tattoos.


    Gradually, in front of him, a terrible force was transmitted, and a huge red figure appeared in front of him. It was completely interwoven with blood lines, standing in front of Chu Yun''s body, blocking the whole hole.


    It has not changed into a human form, more like a magnified version of a mollusk without eyes.


    The crazy killing intention emerges from its body, the frenzied interweaves together, the cutting space is distorted.


    The murderous intention erupted in it is totally different from those pure murderous spirits before. This murderous intention can''t be absorbed at all. With an indescribable force, it cuts towards Chu Yun''s body.


    At this time, Chu Yun''s original control of the momentum suddenly lifted the limit, and in a moment, the violent momentum vented towards the surrounding area, and the blood color lines condensed behind him were directly turned into powder under this powerful momentum.


    When the mollusks intercepted in front of him burst out, they suddenly burst out a red smoke, which spread all over the body and formed an indestructible body.


    At the same time, the momentum of its body suddenly revealed, and a momentum that reached the first level of Da Luo erupted from its body, with a sharp killing intention, and immediately cut towards Chu cloud.


    Chu Yun was indifferent, allowing the killing to impact on his body, and did not make any resistance.


    When murderous intention came, the scene of senro purgatory suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Countless corpses were floating and sinking in the sea of blood, and Chu Yun had to be pulled in.


    However, it''s just like goods. In the face of the rock solid Chu Yun, these murderous intentions can''t cause any harm to him!


    "It''s true to guess. Once these things gather much, their strength will be stronger. They just don''t know whether they have their own thinking in front of them."


    Chuyun said to himself, the voice did not cover up.


    "The breath of life, some powerful!"


    Just as his voice fell, a low voice sounded in the corridor.


    There is no doubt that the sound comes from the mollusk in front of us!


    Is there a sense of self?


    Having understood this, Chu Yun immediately asked, "what are you?"


    "We are just!"


    As soon as the sound falls, the red shell on the surface of the mollusk is smashed into sharp pieces, which can be killed in an instant through the limit of space.


    At this time, the immortal power in Chu Yun''s body moves, and in an instant, his body surface arranges a layer of white defense.


    Just like the flow of water, all the fragments fell on him at this time, but in the moment near Baimang, they were all broken, without any impact on him!


    This move was learned when he stepped into the desert where the auctioneer was!


    These years, he hasn''t used this move very much. Today, he has an unexpected idea. He keeps cycling his body guard in this way, and even has an unexpected effect!


    However, the opponent''s current strength is only in the first stage of Darrow. Even if he stands still, the attack of this mollusk can''t hurt him at all.


    He will not use this move in the face of the superior realm. For the moment, the power is unknown. Most of the immortals in the superior realm will use the power of the rules. He does not want to try new moves rashly to make himself seriously hurt.


    The present situation is different. What kind of harm can Darrow do to himself after his first level cultivation?


    In this case, try the moves they haven''t used for a long time. What can they do with themselves?


    "Justice will never fail, and evil will never hide under the light of justice!"


    Once again, the low voice came from the mouth of the mollusks. After the sound fell, a dazzling red light filled the corridor in an instant, making people almost unable to open their eyes.


    Chu Yun remained unmoved and allowed these attacks to come towards him. A disdainful smile flashed on his face. The power of divine sense was divided into a thread, which gathered into a knife and killed the mollusk in front of him.


    Being able to speak means being conscious. He wants to see what kind of form the consciousness of this creature is.


    The attack of spirit is invisible. When Chu Yun''s knife of divine knowledge comes, the mollusk doesn''t notice anything at all. It is still using its "light of justice". The blood red light is full of endless frenzy, but it can''t make any impact on the protective cover on Chu Yun''s body surface.


    However, at this time, the sword of the spirit did not damage its body, but directly penetrated into its body, and is pursuing its consciousness.


    Chu Yun controls the sword of the spirit. Now this thing is equivalent to his eyes. The condition of the body of the mollusk is clearly presented in front of his eyes.


    Its body is interwoven with countless blood lines. The soul knife searches from the beginning to the end of its body, but fails to find its consciousness.


    Perhaps the consciousness of this kind of thing also exists in another form?


    For example, every part of its whole body represents consciousness.


    Is there any possibility?


    "The power of evil is only temporary. Justice will never be absent and never retreat!"


    Why can''t a mollusk do Chu Yun? Once again, its low voice is heard. It''s very hard to hear.


    "Shut up! Justice? If you represent justice, there is no evil in this world! "


    As soon as chuyun''s voice fell, the sword of the spirit suddenly broke out in its body. In a moment, countless "popping" sounds came from it, and a small mouth appeared in the body of the mollusk. But in a moment, the body of the mollusk was riddled with holes, and countless pure murderous Qi emerged from its body, just like a fountain.


    Chu Yun can''t let go of this opportunity. The power of the spirit immediately covers the body of the other party. The magic formula is used at the first time and starts to absorb the pure murderous Qi from its body.


    This kind of thing can improve the strength of his spirit. At the moment when he runs the magic formula, he feels that the strength of his spirit is constantly increasing. Before that, it was only the third level of Taishang. After absorbing the pure murderous Qi of the insect, he made a breakthrough again, reaching the fourth level of Taishang in an instant, which is the same as his immortal power cultivation!


    "The power in this guy''s body is not fully activated. If it can use the pure murderous Qi in its body before, its strength will at least reach a level too high! "


    Chu Yun''s heart is slightly shocked. What kind of existence is it?


    If it had just given it the chance to get familiar with its body, it would have been another vicious battle!


    It seems that what the old man Hongmeng Shenshu said before is absolutely right. This place is very strange. It''s right to retreat now!


    "The existence of evil is the place of justice. You cannot escape the fate of being destroyed by justice!"


    A deep voice can''t tell whether it''s sad or happy. Every syllable seems to be particularly calm.


    Its body has begun to die and is rapidly disintegrating.


    Chu Yun, as if he had not heard it, was still absorbing the pure murderous Qi in his body.


    This murderous spirit is more than the murderous spirit around the pit wall and the corridor. Under one absorption, the power of one''s own spirit is completely stable in the fourth level!


    Before long, the mollusks formed by red lines suddenly disintegrated and became a blood red line.


    It''s blood red, but look carefully, these

 Chapter 2031: the king of heaven

    Guided by his own immortal power, he makes an attack towards the front, and then resonates with the space in front of him, changing the rules in that space in a small range, forming a strange space, causing the effect of imprisonment.


    The round stone with hands and feet originally rushed to chuyun''s body as if it had fallen into a mire, becoming extremely slow in an instant.


    Then, Chu Yun''s right hand again lashed hard at the round stone, and a fierce sword spirit cut through the sky, crossed the distance of space, and in an instant, killed in front of the round stone.


    Boom


    The sword Qi falls directly on the boulder and makes a loud noise. Then, the dazzling white light comes from this space, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Chu Yun can''t see what happened to the place where the pebble is located, but his attack has fallen on the other side. It''s estimated that this strange thing may die away.


    Baimang is constantly interwoven in the ruins. The burst energy is all around. If there are immortals under the Da Luo to step here, they will definitely be torn to pieces by the frenzied power here.


    "Click, click, click..."


    In the explosion, there is a "click" sound. In the space covered by dazzling white light, we can''t see what happened to the round stone.


    There is no doubt that the strange guy has not suffered a devastating blow, not only that, but also that it is still changing.


    There were only two feet before. Later, after being hit by himself, he evolved his hands. Now, shouldn''t even his head have evolved?


    Chu Yun guessed so. At the same time, he said to the sacred tree of Hongmeng, "Laohong, can you see the situation inside?"


    "See, that guy''s head is growing out," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng


    He seems to have no restrictions on the use of divinity here. Chu Yun can''t use divinity here. He can''t see the current situation in the battlefield only with his naked eyes.


    Hongmeng God tree can see clearly, perhaps because of the different structure of life, resulting in the way it sees is also different.


    When Chu Yun heard his words, he looked slightly solidified, and his guess came true.


    Maybe, after that guy grows his head, his combat power has been improved a lot!


    "Eh, where is this place? Why is it so murderous?"


    It was at this time that a voice of surprise came into Chu Yun''s ear. At a glance, it was a young man of about 20 years old who was floating in white without any dust.


    When Chu Yun looked at him, he also saw Chu Yun.


    Looking at Chu Yun, the young man in White asked, "what is this place? Why is there such a strong sense of killing here? "


    "I don''t know!" Chu Yun shook his head.


    He came here through the great pit of sin city. Obviously, the young man in white came here through a similar tunnel.


    Behind him, Chu Yun also saw a dark corridor. This guy came out of that corridor.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a roar came, shaking the whole space.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun looks slightly changed. Does the power of flying dragon formula cause any damage to the round stone?


    The dazzling white light gradually disappeared, and a sense of terror was transmitted from the place where the pebble was, which made chuyun feel a pressure.


    The young man in white also put his eyes on the round stone for a moment, looked at it, and said with surprise, "what is this? Is it a puppet or an alternative form of life? "


    A round stone with hands, feet and head has completely changed into a human shape.


    Its breath is about the fourth level of Taishang, which is equal to the cultivation of Chu Yun.


    This guy, who was just a broken stone pillar entering the Taishang, now grows his head, and his accomplishments have been upgraded to the fourth level of Taishang!


    If all the pebbles here can have this effect, they will be dangerous!


    Round stone, or stone man.


    It now has a bloody tattoo on it. It is not like runes, but it is similar to runes. It is emitting a light red light.


    Its body is like a whirlpool at this time, absorbing the pure murderous Qi wandering in this space.


    Every single breath of murderous Qi has gone into its body, and its momentum has become stronger. In just a moment, murderous Qi is filled around its body, forming a blood red long gun.


    The long spear is bright and dripping, as if it is made of blood.


    With a long gun in hand, the stone man''s momentum swept all around, making the space constantly distorted and deformed, as if it would be broken at any time.


    The stone man who has got the long gun is now stronger. Although he has not broken through to the fifth level, there is not much difference!


    When the young man in white saw the stone man in the field, he looked slightly coagulated, then quickly flashed away and retreated to one side. He had a distance with Chu Yun, but now he was even further away.


    Then the young man in White asked, "friend, it seems that this thing is not easy to deal with. Do you need my help?"


    Chu Yun took a look at the young man in white who was running far away. Some of them said without words, "no need."


    If this guy really wants to help, he won''t be so far away.


    The stone man was in front of him. He opened a distance before he said this to himself. It was a random question.


    "Evil has no living soil in front of justice, please destroy it!"


    It was at this time that the deep roar came from the stone man''s mouth, and the horrible sound wave came out of his mouth, killing Chu Yun crazily.


    Space is shaking. With the strength of stone man at this time, its attack can absolutely smash the outer space, but at this time, it only has a shaking effect. If you want to smash the space here, this force is not enough!


    Concussion is just a way to spread power. At this moment, Chu Yun suddenly found that the space here is absolutely stronger than the outside space. At least, it can not be easily smashed!


    "Evil? You are the real evil! "


    As soon as chuyun''s voice fell, a powerful force suddenly broke out from him. He stretched out his right palm and aimed it at the stone man in front of him. In the palm of his hand, a training burst out like a sword Qi, playing tricks, smashing the sound waves of the stone man at one stroke and killing the stone man''s neck.


    The fighting energy of the two is intertwined in the void, the surging energy is vented to the surrounding areas, and the space is constantly distorted. The ruins on the square are damaged again, and all the stones, stone columns, and other building debris are constantly powdered under the vented energy, as if the end is coming!


    In the distance, the young man in white looks slightly changed. He first promoted his body method to the extreme, and once again opened the distance.


    "The fourth level? Unexpectedly, this man''s accomplishments are not much different from mine! "


    The young man in white frowned slightly. He took a look at the situation in the square. Finally, he turned around and stepped into a dark corridor at the other end.


    Chu Yun has always been paying attention to the young man in white. This guy appeared here for no reason, which is weird. Now he is fighting with the stone man. The young man in white is standing by and watching. There is such a young man with unknown origin outside. How can he feel at ease and fight with the stone man in front of him?


    Even now, if the other party suddenly leaves, can''t he succeed? He hasn''t been attacked by monsters here before?


    "Evil can never exist in the light of justice, the light of justice, smashing all evil!"


    At this time, the stone man''s body suddenly burst into a burst of bloody light. The long gun in his hand was raised high, and countless bright red lights poured into its long gun from all around, like a whale swallowing sea water.


    These red mans are all murderous, which were invisible at first, but they have already shown their shape under the guidance of the stone man.


    Every trace of murderous Qi is very pure. It can be absorbed and refined with the formula of refining, and turned into pure soul power.


    But now, murderous spirit has become a real killing move. At this time, the long gun is like an ancient fierce beast with fierce momentum, which makes Chu Yun have to pay all his attention to the long gun!


    "Evil? If I am evil, what are you? "


    He was happy and fearless. The immortal power in his body flowed rapidly, forming a white defense on the body surface, just like the current, circulating and flowing constantly.


    Under this defense, there is an indestructible defense of immortal power, which is the real main defense. The flowing white light on the body surface is only a means to weaken the strength of the other side.


    At the same time, Feilong Jue has begun to work. The Feilong Jue, which integrates with Dayan sword technique, is more powerful than any of the original skills.


    He didn''t take the initiative. He was waiting for the stone man to start.


    No matter the mollusks in the corridor before or the stone man now, they all say that they are evil. Why do these weird guys say that?


    "Anger of justice!"


    The spear in Shi Ren''s hand is now ready. He steps forward and points to Chu Yun with his right hand. The spear is guided to kill Chu Yun with unparalleled power across the space!


    Click!


    The flowing white defence on the surface of the body is directly broken, and the power of the long gun is not reduced. It directly kills Chu Yun''s head.


    At this moment, Chu Yun did not hesitate to launch a counterattack, and a sword shadow suddenly flew out of his body. With a powerful and unmatched momentum, he slashed hard at the tip of the long gun to split it in two.


    Zizi


    A harsh and unpleasant voice came from the battle center of the two. Under the attack of the virtual shadow of the broadsword, the spear was split directly from it. The crosssword cut off the water and turned into two spears, as if the water had been intercepted and split into two parts automatically, avoiding Chu Yun''s head, and shot back again.


    At the moment of destroying the long gun, a sword Qi flew out of his right finger tip, with a fierce momentum, and killed in front of the stone man in an instant with the momentum of thunder.


    The sword is fierce, and the heaven is magnificent. It stabs the stone man''s brow.


    All of a sudden, the blood red on the stone''s body surface suddenly flourished, shining on the whole square.


    The sword Qi was stopped. The red light on its body surface has a strong defense. The distance between the sword Qi and the stone man''s eyebrow center is so small, but it can''t move forward any more.


    Chu Yun can feel that his sword Qi is being consumed by the red light on his body surface. I''m afraid that the power of this attack will be exhausted soon.


    But he didn''t take it to heart. This attack was not his killing move at all.


    He didn''t expect to kill the stone man in this way.


    It''s equivalent to the stone man of the fourth stage of Taishang. It doesn''t look like this at all

 Chapter 2032 revenge

    There has long been a feud between the two sides.


    Cloud Qimiao, relying on his own cultivation, did not pay attention to Chu Yun at all, so he would snatch Chu Yun''s prey.


    Now, Chu Yun has broken the back hand left by his master. This kind of loss is far greater than that of being chopped up with a turtle shield.


    Only by killing Chu Yun can we wash away the humiliation in our hearts, and only by taking away the treasure from him can we recover our losses.


    If there is no treasure for the fourth level cultivation, how can you cut your own turtle shield?


    Even I didn''t see the grade of those two things.


    However, the more it is like this, the more it inspires Yun''s determination to kill Chu Yun in his ethereal heart.


    Those who have virtue live in the treasure of heaven and earth. The "Virtue" placed in the fairyland is strength.


    At this time, the sense of killing was like a steel knife, which pierced the distance between time and space and killed Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun sneers at him from the corner of his mouth. The defense on his body surface is formed again. The clothing of Feng Lord pays attention to the defense. It can''t hurt him just by killing.


    Since it''s said that cats play mice, how about playing each other once?


    It''s just a way of giving back.


    "Let you see, my stunt!"


    A deep voice came from the misty mouth of the cloud. With his voice falling, the earth under Chu Yun''s feet began to shake wildly, as if an earthquake had happened.


    Chu Yun''s body shape slowly soared into the sky, three feet in the sky, with a flick of his left hand. Under his control, the originally concealed Dongtian Dao flew out of the space ring in an instant, turning into a flash of streamer, directly killing the misty neck of the cloud.


    The air of front cold cuts the space to send out a "creak" sound.


    The space here is very solid. Outside, the cultivation of the etheric realm can break the space with every move, but it is not so easy here.


    Rao is so. When the power of Dongtian Dao is activated, although it has not reached the limit, there is a trend to tear the underground square.


    The attack had already been killed in front of the cloud. In an instant, a golden shield appeared in front of him. Look carefully, the golden shield is not a real shield, but it is completely interwoven with golden light. Its real appearance is just a palm sized pocket shield, just like a bronze mirror.


    Eight immortals, exquisite phantom mirror!


    After being recognized, each of the four major tianwangshao masters of tianwangzong will send a piece of eight grade immortal ware. The cloud in front of him is ethereal, and he is one of the four major tianwangshao masters of tianwangzong, whose status is still above Hu Mingxuan.


    This is his real life artifact. In ordinary times, anyone who has seen his exquisite magic mirror has died. The only one who knows that he has the exquisite magic mirror is the emperor of heaven!


    Just as the other four heavenly kings and young masters don''t know each other''s immortal tools, he doesn''t know what Hu Mingxuan''s immortal tools are.


    At this moment, the golden light of the exquisite illusion mirror seems to be a big sun. When the Dongtian sword is killed, there is a trend that it can''t break the golden light.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sighed.


    Or is your strength too weak, otherwise, how can you resist your attack with this exquisite magic mirror?


    Dongtian Dao is a nine grade immortal weapon. If you can use all its powers, let alone a immortal statue of the supreme realm, it is the Immortal Emperor of no leakage realm. If you are attacked by yourself, you can also be killed by yourself!


    Crunching


    The Dongtian sword is cut in the golden light and makes a harsh sound.


    The exquisite magic mirror in yunmiao''s hand turned over slightly. It was originally just jinmang, who played a defensive role. With his action, jinmang suddenly became a ferocious white tiger and roared towards the sky!


    As the sound waves passed, the space was rapidly distorted. Chu Yun, standing in front of the cloud, suddenly felt a strange force rushing directly into his spirit. The roar of the white tiger''s shadow had already been attacked by the spirit!


    "Dying!"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. He was attacked by the spirit. He had already cultivated the formula of refining the spirit. He could not cause any harm to people who were not much different from his accomplishments!


    Even general fury of the soul clan can''t get good from his own hands. A cloud that is not good at soul attack is so ethereal that he tries to hurt himself in this way. It''s just wishful thinking!


    In an instant, the alchemy formula in his mind was running fast. The power of the spirit that rushed into his mind was quickly dissipated under the forging of the alchemy formula. It was just a flash of Kung Fu. It was originally the power to attack the spirit, but it was turned into a pure soul power, which was absorbed by him!


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t suffer any harm, cloud misty surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The spirit attack is just one of them.


    How easy is it to kill a person who can cut his own turtle shield and force his master to stay on himself?


    The real killing move is not the soul attack of the white tiger, but the white tiger itself!


    At that moment, the white tiger rose to the sky, with an endless sense of killing, turning into a flash of light, straight to Chu Yun''s body!


    "I said it''s cat playing mouse, no playing, what''s the name of cat playing mouse!"


    Chu Yun stood still. Although he was speaking, he had launched an attack when he was speaking.


    Although the power of Dongtian Dao can''t be used completely, is its sharpness so easy to resist?


    All his immortal power is madly infused into the Dongtian Dao. At this moment, the Dongtian Dao with unparalleled sharpness cuts through the Golden Shield in front of yunmiao''s body.


    At the same time, Shuiyue sword has been inspired by him, flying straight out from his right side, and slashing towards the white tiger shadow in the sky!


    Like a flash of light, the appearance of water moon sword can hardly be captured, and it passes through the body of white tiger in an instant.


    With the death of the white tiger''s shadow, all the savage killing thoughts, like the river Jedi, rush towards the surrounding areas.


    Chu Yun takes the initiative to use the alchemy formula to catch the past and refine them in the direction of the murderous intention running around.


    Almost all the movements are completed in an instant, which makes the cloud unreachable!


    "How could this happen?"


    He froze.


    I didn''t expect that my offensive would be disintegrated in this way.


    The white tiger''s virtual shadow was cut to pieces, that''s all.


    The defensive shield condensed from the exquisite phantom mirror is actually cut by the opponent. What is the level of such a sharp weapon?


    Eight products?


    Perhaps, only eight immortals can cut through the shield gathered by their own exquisite magic mirror!


    "You have other means. Let''s use them together. Cat playing mouse, you have to have the gesture of cat playing mouse, let me see your real ability! "


    Cutting the Golden Shield in front of him, Chu Yun did not make a direct move, but mocked the cloud in place.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Yun Qimiao''s heart sank. His accomplishments are one step higher than Chu Yun''s. He is also one of the four major heavenly kings and one of the few masters of the heavenly king sect. He is destined to fight in the same level, and he is invincible.


    However, facing Chu Yun today, he found that his accomplishments seemed to be totally false. Facing Chu Yun, his offensive had no effect at all!


    "Who are you? A man like you who can fight retrograde cannot be a nobody! "


    Cloud misty no longer anxious to start.


    He has to work out a strategy, at least to find a way to deal with the other side''s two weapons.


    Otherwise, he was beaten passively all the time, saying that he could not really kill him.


    Chu Yun hears the words, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He flicks his right hand gently, and the water moon sword and the cave Heaven Sword turn left and right at once, aiming at the misty head of the cloud.


    Cloud ethereal motionless, he a pair of angry eyes son stare at Chu cloud, waiting for Chu cloud to answer him.


    "Tongtianfeng, chuyun!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the cloud dimly changes.


    "Are you Chu Yun? The new leader of Tongtian peak? "


    At this moment, there was a huge wave in his heart.


    Chu cloud of Tongtian peak!


    The name is about to wear out in his ear.


    Who is Chu Yun?


    After entering Tongtian peak for only four years, it has broken through from the immortals to the supreme realm and succeeded in succeeding the leader of Tongtian peak.


    Not only that, according to the performance of the other side in the peak vein ranking competition, when the other side is in the realm of Da Luo, it will be able to retrograde attack. From this point of view, the cultivation of the other side is definitely not based on the stack of pills.


    In addition to these, the super strength he showed is also shocking, and how long did the other side serve as the leader of Tongtian peak?


    Do you have a month?


    At that time, he was only the first level of Taishang, but now he has been promoted to the fourth level of Taishang. In this short period of one month, how did he break through?


    Such a terrible cultivation speed, either the old monster took away his body, or the real cultivation talent.


    Whether the former or the latter, the potential of this person is extremely terrible. I didn''t expect such a legend to provoke him!


    It''s no wonder that the other side doesn''t care about his identity as the four great heavenly kings and the little masters of the heavenly king clan. As the master of tongtianfeng peak, does he put his identity as a heavenly king and the little masters in his eyes?


    At this point, he wrongly blamed Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun really hasn''t heard of his name.


    For a long time, he has been improving his cultivation. Even the leader of Mount 72 of wuxiangshan can''t recognize it completely. How can he have the heart to remember other people''s names?


    Tianwangzong, he knew only one Hu Mingxuan, in addition, he did not know one.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that he is the leader of Tongtian peak. No wonder he has such strength. We, the emperor of heaven and you wuxiangshan, are the six forces in ancient times. We have always been one and the same. Today''s event is that the water rushed into the Dragon King Temple! "


    At this time, Yun Qimiao laughed loudly, with a clear voice and a sincere smile, as if all that had just happened were misunderstandings.


    Chu Yun''s eyes blinked and stared at the misty cloud. When he had finished speaking, his mouth slightly raised a cold meaning and said, "are you finished?"


    A smile and a vengeance?


    Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword have appeared. Although these two things cover up the original appearance, it is not necessarily possible to infer the level of these two weapons in his identity as the king of heaven and the little Lord.


    If he passes on the fact that he has Jiupin artifact in his hand

 Chapter 2033 the real spirit of Xiantai?

    On the square, there are all kinds of stones that are not full of blood lines. They are so dense that they can''t see the end at a glance.


    At this time, it seems that there is a riot here. Stones roll towards the two people continuously. In the process of rolling, their surfaces still flash red light, and their feet grow.


    One stone is not many, and ten stones are not put in the eyes of two people. However, there are at least tens of thousands of stone fragments here. Even if there is a stone equivalent to the first stage of Taishang in every one thousand stones, there are at least ten powerful ones equivalent to the immortal here!


    What''s more, it''s only a preliminary estimate. There''s no way to use the divine sense here. How many stones have reached the level of immortal Buddha is still unknown!


    The situation is extremely critical. Only a few stones attacked them just now. At this time, all the riots made Chu Yun and situ Qing look very different!


    "Lord Tongtian, what''s the matter here? How can there be so many stones! "


    Situ Qing''s voice was a little anxious. When he spoke, his body was covered with a dark blue light, covering him and Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun also used his defense. His body was covered with immortal power. The milky white light circulates like water. There was also immortal power shield inside, ready to deal with the coming danger.


    "There are so many stones in this place!"


    For situ Qing''s words, Chu Yun didn''t reply kindly.


    "No, I mean what''s going on with these things? Why did you attack us all of a sudden? "


    Between the words of situ Qing, a stone had already been killed in front of him, and countless small stones, like raindrops, were frantically attacking its protective cover.


    The dark blue protective cover is shaking violently. It''s just the first impact of these stones, but there''s a trend that can''t be stopped!


    Seeing this situation, situ Qing''s face changed a little and scolded: "master Tongtian, you can''t be so selfish. My shield has protected you together. How can you only protect yourself?"


    Chu Yun hears that the movement of the immortal power in his body once again changes its trajectory, and then the whole body radiates white and holy light, just like nine days of banishment of immortals.


    At this time, the white light was under his control and immediately turned into a protective cover, which was filled with blue protective cover to resist the attack of surrounding stones.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Chu Yun''s defense has just been arranged. Among these stones, a cold word "kill" suddenly came out.


    I don''t know who called out the word "kill". The voice fell down. This square was full of endless pure murderous spirit. It suddenly became violent. A strong force suddenly came from the square. It was bombarded on the protective cover constantly. Under the impact, the protective cover of the two people was on the verge of breaking!


    "When justice comes, evil will have no living soil!"


    On the square, there was a low voice again. The violent and pure murderous spirit in the square stopped the riot in an instant when the voice came out.


    This murderous spirit is like a soldier who orders to stop.


    Just like the raindrop, the stone attacking the two men''s protective cover stops attacking at this time. One by one, they are all honest and stay in the same place without moving.


    At this time, in the center of these broken stones, there suddenly appeared more than 20 larger stones, each of which was about a foot in size. The blood lines on each stone were emitting scarlet light. The cold killing intention crossed the space distance, ignoring Chu Yun''s two people''s protective covers, and directly acted on their bodies.


    "Grass, immortal stone!"


    Situ Qing''s face changed greatly. The 22 stones that came out of his head, each one of which was equal to the level of the immortal, and in the case of hands and feet, there were pure murderous Qi gathering in front of them, forming all kinds of red clouds.


    Look carefully, those clouds are shrinking rapidly and evolving towards the shape of weapons!


    "Damn it! Curiosity killed people. I knew it was so dangerous. I shouldn''t have stepped here! "


    Situ Qing swears and looks anxious.


    Chu Yun calmed down a little. After all, there was a sacred tree in his mind.


    This guy has absorbed the soul power of angry general before, but now he doesn''t know how far he has recovered.


    If he wants to run into danger, he should not throw himself away as he said before, and he should help appropriately.


    "I told you to stay away from here for a long time. You just don''t listen. Now, some power here is activated. These things surround you. I''ll see how you run!"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s mind. There was not only abuse, but also worry.


    "Old Hong, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, what kind of power is activated here to cause such a situation?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng is well-informed. It must be right to ask him.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hears the words and says angrily, "if I knew what power was activated here, I would let you leave here all the time?"


    The name of "beheading Xiantai" scared him. Now Chu Yun still stays here to ask himself why. If he knew, he would have told him.


    "Chu Yun! When are you still in a daze? As the master of Tongtian peak, you can''t be so timid, can you? Think about how you can get rid of this situation! "


    When Chu Yun was communicating with the God tree of Hongmeng, situ Qing''s angry voice came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Chu Yun hears the words and says, "simple, kill them!"


    "Do you see those twenty-two big men? Every one of them is at least the realm of immortality, even the top ten ones exist. Kill them? Come on, come on, I''ll see you kill them! "


    Situ qingnu is angry. Chu Yun says it''s easy. It''s twenty-two great stones!


    Apart from them, how can we kill tens of thousands of stones only by two of them?


    Chu Yun didn''t answer situ Qing''s words. He looked at the stones around him and suddenly said, "we didn''t mean to disturb you, please forgive me!"


    All the stones here suddenly woke up. If there was no one behind, he would not believe it.


    After all, it''s the real spirit of beheading Sendai that was born. It''s impossible to say that controlling the existence here is the real spirit of beheading Sendai.


    If so, the place would be terrible.


    The real spirit of Xiantai is the existence that even the sacred tree of Hongmeng dare not face. In addition, the immortal who has ever killed immortal realm in Xiantai. If the real spirit of Xiantai is here, they are really dangerous.


    "Chu Yun, what are your nerves? Do you think there are still people in charge of them here?"


    The immortal power of situ Qing is running fast. He continues to arrange protective covers. The more this thing is, the better. Although he has not been attacked now, he is not sure that he will be attacked like thunder and rainstorm later.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun glanced at situ Qing and said, "if no one controls them, they will all wake up?"


    Hearing this, situ Qing looked uncertain and said, "you must have something to hide from me, right?"


    As he said this, he confirmed the conjecture more and more, and immediately said, "tell me what you know!"


    Chu Yun hears the words, silent for a while, say: "this place is suspected to be the place of the ancient heaven''s beheading platform."


    After all, I told situ Qing that this place might be the place where the ancient Tianting beheaded Xiantai.


    Now they need to help each other, so they are more likely to live.


    Chu Yun does not know whether his transmission array disk can be used. If the true spirit of Xiantai is here, the possibility of using the transmission array disk is very small.


    "Beheading Sendai? Ancient Tianting


    Situ Qing was at a loss. He had never heard the name at all.


    It''s not surprising that only a few people standing at the top of the fairyland know about the ancient Tianting. When they deliberately conceal the existence of the ancient Tianting, it''s hard for outsiders to know that the fairyland was once ruled by the ancient Tianting.


    Seeing situ Qing''s bewilderment, Chu Yun explained: "it is said that in the ancient times, the ruler of the fairyland was the ancient Tianting!"


    "Are you kidding? Can the powerful unify the fairyland


    Situ Qing didn''t believe this at all.


    How big is the fairyland?


    Today, the most powerful forces in the fairy kingdom are the six ancient forces. Even if these six forces are united, they cannot unify the whole fairy kingdom. How could the ancient Tianting ever be unified?


    There are so many misty areas in the fairyland. If there were a real power to unify them, the current situation of fairyland would not be such a situation of separation.


    Chu Yun saw situ Qing''s suspicious expression on his face and said, "it''s the known fairyland."


    "Hiss..."


    Situ Qing took a breath of cold air involuntarily. Even though he only knew the fairyland, he was very scared.


    Now the six ancient forces can''t unite the whole known fairyland. Now Chu Yun tells himself that the known fairyland was unified by one force?


    How could it be!


    "For tens of millions of years, the people under the rule of ancient Tianting have lived and worked in peace and contentment, without killing and cutting, and everyone has been following the way."


    A gentle male voice was introduced into the ears of the two people. With this sound, there was a gorgeous golden glow on the pyramid in the center of the square.


    Compared with the red murderous spirit that gathered around him, Jin mang stands out from the rest and attracts the attention of Chu Yun and situ Qing.


    Then, the stones, which had been preparing for power, rolled up rapidly after the sound came, and the noise of disordered footsteps kept on making a lot of noise.


    But it was only for a moment that the footsteps disappeared.


    The twenty-two immortal stone people stood in front of the West Stone ladder of the pyramid. They divided themselves into two rows, eleven in one row, and stood on both sides.


    At this time, the golden light gradually dissipated, and a young man wearing a blood red dress with a guillotine mark in his eyebrow appeared at the top of the pyramid.


    At that moment, Chu Yun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The speculation came true.


    In this underground square, there is a real spirit of beheading Sendai!


    He didn''t leave here. Maybe, in the past, he launched an attack on the city of sin every once in a while, which broke out under the command of beheading the real spirit of Sendai!


    "Who are you?"


    Situ Qing looked at the young man in red on the pyramid, and his face became more dignified.


    He was unaware of the other''s accomplishments, even though the divine sense could not

 Chapter 2034 soul binding array

    "Crazy! You are really crazy! If you destroy a brand left by the true spirit of the beheading platform, let him know the situation here, and say that he will not return directly. With your and my current accomplishments, when he returns here, you and I will die! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t know how to say Chu Yun.


    Situ Qing didn''t give a hand to the mark, which proved that he saw something.


    Now Chu Yun wants to take the initiative to destroy that mark. It''s just like looking for death!


    "Laohong, the ancient Tianting was destroyed at the beginning. The real spirit of cutting Xiantai, after all, belongs to the power of the ancient Tianting. Although he is very strong, he may be worse than the real strong of ancient Tianting. Those people have failed, and they have escaped into the fog area. Do you think that a real spirit of beheading Sendai can survive in the battle of that level? "


    Chu Yun gave a little pause and said, "what''s more, if the real spirit of cutting Xiantai is really intact, he allows his body to be destroyed like it is now?"


    The square under the ground is full of ruins. The blood lines on each stone represent the blood they once drank.


    This place has been destroyed. If there is a real spirit in Xiantai, how can it become like this?


    What''s more, situ Qing is already pulling out the pillars on the Xiantai.


    The groove at the top of the two pillars is obviously the place where the guillotine is placed, which is the real place where the real spirit of the beheading platform is stored.


    Now he wants to pull out the pillar of the chopper in Xiantai. He can''t help but disturb the real spirit of the chopper!


    In this case, none of the true spirits of the beheading platform have arrived. Maybe, the true spirits born from the beheading platform have already died.


    "Kill!"


    Without too much hesitation, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword came out together, with unparalleled power, killing the youth who claimed to be "just" in an instant.


    The young man suddenly stares at Chu Yun, with a thoughtful smile on his face.


    At this time, the power of Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword has penetrated his body, which is not a real entity. At this time, his body shape immediately becomes a little light and disappears between heaven and earth.


    Situ Qing, who was pulling out the pillar, was shocked. He stopped his action and said to Chu Yun, "brother Chu, you are not so good!"


    He thought that Chu Yun had come to kill him, but the brigadier was not so good, so he killed the young man who called himself "just".


    "This time, the brigadier won''t make a mistake."


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold. He said he had made a good alliance. Suddenly, the guy flew alone and ran to the pyramid where Xiantai was beheaded and pulled out the pillar.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already said that you can''t kill me!"


    As if he didn''t feel the killing intention of Chu Yun, situ Qing burst out laughing and continued his action.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, so it seems that this guy''s real body may not be here, otherwise, he could not be so confident.


    "Old Hong, can you find his original place?"


    I can''t use my divine sense, but I can let Hongmeng divine tree explore.


    It seems that there is no limit for this guy.


    "His body should still be outside. There is no place for him to hide in the underground square," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng


    If so, it would be useless to destroy his separation.


    What''s more, Chu Yun''s mind is not in situ Qing''s body at all.


    Just killed the young man who called himself "justice", the thoughtful smile on the other side''s face was very intriguing.


    If he is really a sense of beheading the real spirit of Sendai, he will offend the real spirit of Sendai, how can the other party be indifferent?


    The feeling of that guy is like waiting for him to kill himself. From this aspect, it seems that he has done something to him and hit his bottom.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re in trouble!"


    At this time, the voice of Hongmeng God tree suddenly came into Chu Yun''s mind.


    Chu Yun''s face is puzzled, making trouble?


    What''s the trouble?


    In doubt, the whole underground square suddenly trembled violently. The stones that had awakened suddenly rioted.


    There was a sound of "Gulu". The stones on the ground kept rolling. All the stones collided with the surrounding stones in the rolling process, and then stuck together.


    Looking closely, these disorderly rolling stones are being pulled by a kind of inexplicable force, but they are recovering their original appearance!


    Every piece of gravel, even the stone that had been crushed into dust before, is also converging towards the square at this time. For a while, the whole square suddenly becomes dusty. With the sound of rolling stones, it seems that people are exposed to the environment of sandstorm.


    The God tree of Hongmeng continued: "the guy who calls himself" justice "is likely to be something similar to an organ. If you kill him now, it will trigger the organ here. The power of rules here is huge, affecting the rubble on the square."


    He gave a little pause and said: "everything in this square is being repaired quickly. If the repair is completed, you and I may die here!"! Hurry up and don''t hesitate! "


    Chu Yun also felt that there were some big things. He had heard about the existence of beheading Xiantai from the mouth of Hongmeng divine tree.


    If all the things in Xiantai are restored to their original appearance, I''m afraid he can''t leave if he wants to.


    After all, it''s the immortal chopping platform, and it''s also the birthplace of the true spirit. Once it''s repaired, it''s the most dangerous place. It''s hard to deal with it just by virtue of your current accomplishments.


    "Chu Yun, what did you do?"


    At this time, situ Qing on the high platform roared angrily.


    Before the column was pulled out, he saw the whole square changed. He even felt a strange breath under his feet, but when he felt carefully, he found nothing.


    The more it is like this, the more bizarre it is. When it comes to their cultivation, their intuition is very sharp.


    Sometimes when God can''t find the crisis, intuition will remind itself that it is more accurate to believe in your intuition than to believe in what your eyes or God can see!


    Therefore, situ Qing rose without hesitation, no matter the two stone pillars on the pyramid, the most urgent thing is to leave here first!


    Although it''s just a separation, it''s a pity to destroy it after all. If you can let the separation live, you can let the separation live as much as possible.


    "You ask me, I''m going to ask you! You have put out the terror suppressed here. Situ Qing, you are in trouble! "


    Chu Yun said loudly.


    In fact, he made a joke with situ Qing. He was said by the God tree of Hongmeng that he was in trouble. He was still a little angry.


    "Fuck you!"


    Situ Qing came directly to the Chu cloud and said, "it''s not suitable to probe here for the moment. I''ll put it down for the moment. But God damn you


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand and clapped it towards Chu Yun.


    There is no substantial energy fluctuation, but the space around Chu cloud is imprisoned in a moment when a slap falls.


    Then a spear emerged from situ Qing''s eyebrow.


    As soon as the spear came out, it seemed that it was going to poke a hole in the underground square. With a fierce momentum, it was going to kill Chu Yun in an instant.


    At that moment, Chu Yun''s Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword did not hesitate to turn around, cut through the sky and kill situ Qing''s spear.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the square under the sky, and all the dust was temporarily blocked for a while under the strong force generated by the collision of the two.


    The spear attacked by situ Qing didn''t play any role. It turned into powder in an instant.


    Chu Yun''s Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are in the same situation. With unparalleled strength, they are killed in front of situ Qing in an instant, one on the left and one on the right, and they are cut heavily on him.


    Boom


    There was another explosion. As Chu Yun expected, situ Qing''s body suddenly exploded, but there was no blood.


    "Is it really a separation?"


    Chu Yun had already guessed it, but he still felt sorry for not finding situ Qing''s body.


    At this time, in the pyramid, a deep and angry voice suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear: "who disturb me to sleep!"


    With a question, the whole pyramid suddenly blossomed, shining on the whole underground square.


    The stones and dust around the square are still converging. The sound of stone collision can''t hide the sound from the pyramid.


    Listen to this voice, Chu Yun only feels that his first and second spirits are shaking, and there is a trend of injury under this force!


    "Grass!"


    Chu Yun''s face has changed greatly. Only one voice can make such an impact on himself. If the other side recovers in an all-round way, how powerful is it?


    "Hurry up!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng urged loudly.


    He doesn''t know what will happen here, but according to the current situation, staying here is no different from seeking death.


    "No hurry!"


    Chu Yun didn''t have a good mood to return to the God tree of Hongmeng, and then immediately took out a transmission array disk from his own space ring.


    The transmission array disk can be activated by immortal stone or immortal force in the body. As long as it is used, it can transmit itself to the transmission point of Tongtian peak, which is very convenient to use.


    He took advantage of the mystery here has not yet fully awakened, and finally chose to leave.


    He knows that the current beheading platform is not something he can detect. It''s the priority to leave now.


    However, at the moment when Chu Yun took out the transmission array disk, he suddenly felt a cold sense of killing over himself.


    This murderous intention is the same origin as the murderous spirit in the underground square, but those murderous spirits did not have the ability to attack people actively before, but now they have become very aggressive!


    Click!


    The protective cover arranged on the surface of Chu Yun''s body was instantly broken. At the same time, the cold killing intent directly attacked his body, making Chu Yun like an icehouse.


    In front of him, the transmission array plate was directly broken, which immediately cut off Chu Yun''s desire to escape from this place by relying on the transmission array plate.


    Then there was a "boom" over the pyramid.


    Looking at it, there was a red light column with a thickness of one foot in the golden awn.


    The light column rushed straight to the top of the square. Looking along the light column, the top of the underground square was full of dense runes.


    It''s a real rune, not a rune

 Chapter 2036 the seeker

    "It''s all right now."


    Chu Yun comforted the two women and looked at the situation on the ground. His brows were locked.


    The land is sinking, and countless monsters are falling into the abyss with the land.


    But their ferocious and violent breath did not decrease at all. Even in this bottomless abyss, there were also bursts of ferocious breath.


    "What''s the matter, martial uncle?"


    Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao are looking at the changes in front of them. Because of the arrival of Chu cloud, the fear on their faces disappears.


    Chu Yun said with a dignified look, "now I''ll take you out of here. There''s going to be a big terror here. I''m afraid it will affect the whole fairyland."


    "What? Martial uncle, if the land sinks here, it will affect the whole fairyland? "


    They couldn''t help exclaiming.


    How vast is the known fairyland?


    With their accomplishments, they will never want to go to a complete known fairyland. But now Chu Yun tells them that there will be great terror in the known fairyland. How can they not be shocked?


    "Hurry to leave. Go to qingshuifeng. Borrow qingshuifeng''s transmission array and leave here."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to explain so much to them. Since the information of the ancient Tianting was concealed artificially, I''m afraid that those who blocked the information about the ancient Tianting would not let the three words "ancient Tianting" spread.


    With the cultivation of Mo baimeng and Hu Xiaoxiao, we can''t touch the ancient Tianting.


    He remembered that man''s master had said that the destruction of the ancient Tianting was related to the ascending people, but the ancient Tianting was not completely destroyed at the beginning, but escaped into the fog area.


    The misty area is a place where all the immortal emperors are in danger. No one knows what kind of danger exists in the vast misty area. When the ancient Tianting first stepped into the misty area, whether it survived or was destroyed by the creatures in the misty area, there is no way to know.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the two women did not hesitate much. They let Chu Yun tear up a space passage and pass them out of the bloody wasteland.


    After the two left, Chu Yun looked at the situation carefully.


    The sinking of the land continued, and it was dark as I saw it.


    It''s a bottomless abyss. In the abyss, there''s a smell of terror. There''s no doubt that these smells come from the previous monsters, and some may come from the beheading of Sendai.


    The horrible existence that was sealed in the coffin may have come to life. At present, the change of the earth may have been made by that guy.


    The whole bloody wasteland has happened such a big thing, I believe that people in the outside world can not be unaware of it.


    Chu Yun is not in a hurry to leave. He is waiting. As long as people from outside come here, he can''t say that he can understand some records about the ancient Tianting again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is slowly passing. In a twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour has passed.


    The earth''s shaking is still going on, but people from outside have come here.


    At this time, a breath of terror flew directly from the south, feeling the terror wave from the space, Chu Yun immediately turned his eyes to the past.


    "Why, Lord Tongtian, have you come to Liangzhou?"


    The visitor also saw Chu Yun and took the initiative to say hello to him.


    "I met younger martial sister Zuo Yin."


    Chu Yun replied to Yin to the left, and then asked, "younger martial sister, you are the only one here?"


    Qingshuifengfeng leader, Chu Yun has not seen him, but he guesses that the cultivation of the other side should be in the Empire.


    "There''s a sudden treachery here. I''m the first to investigate."


    She said, with a suspicious look on her face, staring at Chu Yun and saying, "elder martial brother Chu Yun, could you have made it?"


    Chu Yun rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I have this energy to make such a big move here?"


    Left Yin said with a smile: "how impossible, as the master of Tongtian peak, the existence of immortal level, destroy a sin city, sink a land, more than enough!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said indifferently, "junior sister zuoyin, you have given me the honor."


    Left Yin smiled and said: "I thought it was the riot of those guys in the city of sin, but it was an earthquake. It''s just that the earthquake is too big, isn''t it? "


    Chuyun was dumbfounded and said, "sister zuoyin, do you think the changes here are caused by the earthquake?"


    He laughed. Earthquake?


    How foolish this woman must be to regard this change as an earthquake!


    "Well? Not an earthquake? Elder martial brother chuyun, you seem to know something! "


    Left Yin looks at Chu Yun with a smile.


    How can she not see whether there is an earthquake or not?


    Just then, he just wanted to find Chu Yun''s active routine, but he really followed the hole he dug.


    Seeing the smile on left Yin''s face, Chu Yun was speechless.


    Is it interesting to use your own words in a roundabout way?


    Chu Yun said, "this bloody wasteland has always been the place where you qingshuifeng banished sinful immortals. You should know more about everything here than I do?"


    Left Yin nodded and said, "well. The immortal spirit here is thin, almost negligible. No one who has been exiled to this bloody wasteland can make a great breakthrough in cultivation. Not only that, in the wasteland, there are many cruel monsters. Those monsters have been fighting against the exiled people for a long time and wasting their strength. "


    "But we qingshuifeng didn''t know how many times he explored this place and didn''t find any strange places. At last, he came to the conclusion that this place should be a battlefield left by ancient times, and there are also war marks in it, which makes the immortal spirit here unable to gather."


    Hearing Zuo Yin''s explanation, Chu Yun was speechless.


    The city Lord of sin city can go into the underground pit and get some news about the killing of Xiantai and ancient Tianting. Qingshuifeng has been exploring the bloody wasteland for a long time, but he didn''t find it. How careless is the exploration?


    "Actually, this place should be explored for a long time. I still remember that the master said that there is a great terror here. If we explore deeply, I''m afraid that the Immortal Emperor will be in danger. Therefore, these years of exploration, in fact, is just looking around. "


    Left Yin gave an explanation in time, and then he looked at Chu Yun and said, "elder martial brother Chu Yun, you seem to come out of here. Should you know what''s the big terror in it?"


    At this time, a breath of terror was transmitted from the abyss, and suddenly enveloped in their hearts.


    In the abyss, it seems that there are some ancient fierce animals waking up. Just a breath makes them feel desperate!


    "If you want to see the big terror in it, you can do it right away!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was low, and then his figure flashed, and he flew directly to the sky.


    I can''t stay here. There''s only one left Yin. I''m waiting for death to stay here.


    I thought the master of qingshuifeng would come. He was going to stay here to see if he could pick up the leak. Now it seems that he can''t.


    "Younger martial sister Zuo Yin, hurry to leave. The existence of this place is about to be born. It''s not you or I that can provoke you."


    Chu Yun on the sky sees that Zuo Yin is still suspended in the air and doesn''t leave. He immediately reminds him.


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I can''t go."


    There was a wry smile on left Yin''s face. All around her, she only felt that the space had been imprisoned. Just now, she had used all the immortal power in her body, but she failed to break the space.


    Even, she felt that the force was still invading her body, and was suppressing the Xianli in her body!


    Whew


    Chu Yun hears the words, does not have any hesitation, when even a slap to the left Yin to catch.


    The palm of his hand, which was made up of a hundred feet of white light in front of his body, with the sound of breaking the air, explored towards left Yin.


    He wants to take left Yin with him, but when his Xianli big palm flies to left Yin, it seems that he has met an indestructible wall.


    BA Zhangyin can''t move forward any more. He can''t catch Zuo Yin at all!


    At this time, zuoyin has no ability to resist. The strange force that invades her body has completely suppressed her Xianli. At this time, she is like the meat of the chopping block, unable to move!


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, it seems that I can''t leave!"


    There was a wry smile on left Yin''s face. How could it have happened.


    The attack was invisible.


    She didn''t know when the power she had imprisoned herself fell on her.


    Only when Chu Yun rushed to the sky, she also wanted to take off, which made her body unable to move.


    It''s so weird that any attack can be traced, but the power that imprisons you is not perceived by you!


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, Chu Yun tries again.


    The flying dragon formula is used in an instant. The figure of a ten thousand feet dragon suddenly rises from his body and swoops down from the sky with a fierce and incomparable power.


    Boom


    As the Dragon passed, the space was broken like porcelain.


    The powerful flying dragon formula integrates Dayan sword technique, which makes this move stronger on the original basis. Compared with any single one of them, it is more powerful.


    At this time, the divine dragon kills in front of zuoyin, and the virtual shadow of the ten thousand Zhang sword is constantly ejected from the mouth of the divine dragon. At the same time, the sharp claws of the divine dragon are also severely waved towards the space in front of zuoyin, so as to break up the space that confines zuoyin.


    But all the attacks stopped before Zoe''s body, and the virtual shadow of sword exploded directly in front of Zoe''s body, forming a wave of energy, making the space collapse in a large range.


    The dragon''s claws are like grasping on the hard rock, splashing sparks out of the sky, but they fail to break the power that imprisons Zuo Yin.


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, don''t waste your energy. I appreciate that you can help me out, but if you stay, you may die here. Leave me alone. My master will be out of the pass at once. She will come to help me! "


    Left Yin''s tone is very calm, even in the face of difficulties, she is not worried that she will die here.


    Her master, the leader of qingshuifeng is the existence of the level of Immortal Emperor. What''s more, Liangzhou is the boundary under the jurisdiction of qingshuifeng. It''s not realistic for someone to kill her here.


    Hearing Zuo Yin''s words, Chu Yun frowned slightly.


    The terror in the abyss is more and more strong. Chu Yun knows that if he stays here, he will not escape.


    He is also not affectedly, said to zuoyin: "junior sister zuoyin, take care!"


    The two are only the same family, in name, they are brothers and sisters, but the real intersection is not much.

 Chapter 2037 ancient Tianting site?

    In fact, it''s very difficult for the soul people to recover their strength from the site.


    After all, it is no secret that they invade the fairyland. Wherever the spirit clan goes, there will be someone waiting for them to annihilate them at one stroke.


    Except for a few direct large-scale slaughterhouses, most of them live and hide in every corner of the fairyland and dare not go to the slaughterhouses on a large scale.


    Now, the sudden dark cloud above the sky ignores the attack of qingshuifeng leader directly. The sword Qi gathered from the second level cultivation of Xiandi is killed in the dark cloud. It keeps rushing and shuttling, turning into a long sword Qi dragon. It doesn''t cause any harm to the soul family!


    "Old Hong, do you feel that this guy is familiar?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun felt a familiar breath from the soul family in the sky. He confirmed that he had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember when he saw it for a while.


    "Didn''t you encounter the attack of the other side when you just broke through the super realm?"


    For a while, the sacred tree of Hongmeng was speechless. Actually, Chu Yun had seen the spirit family above the sky. How long was that? He forgot!


    "How could it be?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened.


    Hongmeng''s answer shocked his heart.


    How long does it take to break through the supreme realm?


    At first, this guy wanted to swallow himself, but he failed to do so, and finally he was forced to leave.


    At that time, I was busy dealing with the affairs of the lower world starry sky. I didn''t find him to settle accounts at all. I didn''t expect that now this guy has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    There is no doubt that he can directly avoid the attack of qingshuifeng. He is definitely the realm of Xiandi!


    I stepped from the first level to the four levels. The cultivation speed is the first in the fairyland. But compared with the soul race in front of me, my speed is still too slow, just like the turtle speed!


    "Why not? These souls only need to devour energy to restore their accomplishments. Don''t forget that every soul family that comes to the fairyland, when they come, their accomplishments are damaged. As long as this kind of damage is made up, it is much faster than self cultivation! "


    "Just like me, if you continue to provide me with energy, I can definitely recover to the peak in a short time!" said the tree


    "Where can I find energy for you?"


    Chu Yun is speechless.


    This guy is rooted in his body and sucks the immortal Qi that he has cultivated. Every time he meets something that can improve his cultivation, he will also share a piece of it with him. It''s pitiful that he feeds back his lucky Qi. He is not so mean.


    How long does angry general attach to Artemisia?


    In less than a year, the cultivation of Artemisia acts as if there is no bottleneck. How about yourself?


    How long has the old man been following himself?


    There is no harm without comparison. Compared with Artemisia annua, the speed of self cultivation is too slow.


    "If you go hunting more souls, you will have energy. The energy in their body is very pure, but your boy likes to be curious about some rare things. Now here, the great terror is about to happen, you still want to stay here, you are really dying! "


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng immediately called down Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while, and simply ignored the old guy.


    At this time, Qingshui peak master''s eyes suddenly looked to the sky, she slightly frowned, and said: "the soul clan, there is such a level of strong?"


    The master of Qingshui peak also felt the seriousness of the incident.


    Now the existence of the underground has not been completely born. There is another soul clan in the sky. The ghost knows whether this guy is related to the terrible recovery in the underground abyss.


    "Zuoyin, Lord Tongtian doesn''t want to leave, so you can leave by yourself. This place is extremely dangerous. My accomplishments will not protect you. "


    At this time, the master of qingshuifeng let zuoyin leave directly.


    After all, Chu Yun is the leader of Tongtian peak, whose status is equal to his own.


    I have persuaded him, he is not willing to leave, then I can not drive him away.


    He wants to die, but he doesn''t stop himself. Anyway, Tongtian peak has survived without the leader for more than 30000 years. If another leader is lost, Tongtian peak can bear it.


    Qing Shuifeng thinks so, but Zuo Yin is in a hurry.


    She took a look at Chu Yun and said, "elder martial brother Chu Yun, do you really want to leave? It''s very dangerous here. If you stay here, you will be worried about your life. "


    "As the leader of Tongtian peak, I should stay here to deal with the situation since there is something strange here."


    Chu Yun spoke with great righteousness and awe, but the God tree of Hongmeng laughed at him directly.


    "If you''re curious about the ancient Tianting, you''ll tell me straight. You''ll die if you don''t pretend to be so righteous?"


    "Come on, old Hong, just say a few words less. I have no power of Xiangshan. Don''t you hide it now?"


    Chu Yun satirized the God tree of Hongmeng.


    The cowardly nature of this guy hasn''t changed.


    "Ha ha, as long as the strong people who are not immortal come, now I don''t have to worry about being discovered."


    Although he said this, he fell silent.


    "I can''t believe that there is such an evil place in your fairyland. It''s a good place for me to recover my strength!"


    At this time, the spirit family on the sky opened up.


    The voice of the Yin compassion sounds particularly unpleasant, falling into the ear of people, and it seems particularly harsh.


    When he said this, the dark clouds that covered the sky suddenly rolled up, like the tide, rolling constantly.


    The breath of terror broke out from the dark cloud, echoing the breath of the abyss. Suddenly, it seemed to be the horror of purgatory.


    "The wicked, give me death!"


    Qingshui peak master just can''t hear the soul clan''s words. As soon as her voice falls, a wave of sword Qi suddenly erupts from her. This time, compared with the previous attack, it is more fierce. The sword Qi suddenly rushes into the sky and into the clouds.


    The sword Qi with incomparable power seems to cut the sky into two parts. A space crack that can''t be seen at a glance appears directly, which seems to split the sky into two parts.


    The black cloud, which was surging rapidly, was split in two when the sword came.


    Everything is done in the blink of an eye.


    The rolling black cloud on the sky suddenly sent out a furious voice: "damn! You old lady, I remember. I''ll settle with you later! "


    There is no doubt that the Horde above the sky is injured.


    A sword opens a space crack, directly splits its'' body ''into two parts, and even makes a sound of rage. How can it not be hurt?


    However, when the master of Qingshui peak heard the words "old ladies", his murderous intention rushed to the sky. The scarlet murderous intention had already formed the essence. With the power of deterrence, he rushed to the sky!


    "You middot; find middot; die!"


    Qing Shuifeng''s master was enraged completely.


    A woman, even when she has reached her level of cultivation, hates others to say that she is old.


    How can one endure the humiliation of adding the word "Niang" after the word "old"?


    What''s more, the spirit clan invaded the fairyland and wantonly destroyed the fairyland, which attracted her attention for a long time.


    Before, she was just closing up, not freeing her hand.


    Now, as soon as she left the customs, she met the change on the bloody wasteland. She was just about to exert her strength, but she met the soul family who challenged her. If she didn''t kill the soul family here today, the other side would probably take her second-order existence as mud!


    "Ha ha, kill me? Do you think you have the strength? "


    A sneer came from the clouds, and the space cracks that had blocked the black clouds into two sections were rapidly disappearing.


    But in a flash, the cracks in the space have healed, and the black clouds are connected again.


    At this time, the black cloud above the sky constantly shrinks towards a central point, but in a blink of an eye, the black cloud that blocks out the sun has disappeared. Instead, a person shaped black shadow formed by black fog is suspended in the sky.


    "Death!"


    Qingshuifeng''s master killed the soul clan in the direction of one finger, and the sword energy ran across the sky, bringing a shadow to kill him in an instant.


    Boom!


    A sound of explosion came. The soul clan didn''t make any evasive action, so it was hit by this sword Qi to make it strong and solid!


    However, the attack did not cause any damage to him.


    Sword Qi, just through his body, explodes behind him, explodes a huge space crack, but does not cause any substantive damage to him!


    "I don''t want to play with you, ladies. I''ll come back to you later!"


    Black cloud dropped this words, the body shape a flash, suddenly disappeared from the original place, once again appeared, has been immersed in the abyss!


    "Want to go? No way! "


    Qingshuifeng is determined to kill the soul clan.


    This one mouthful of "old ladies" is really a bit ugly. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to vent your anger!


    Chu Yun, on the other side, saw that the Lord qingshuifeng was going to rush into the ground with him. He changed his color and stopped in front of the Lord qingshuifeng. He said: "the great terror in the abyss has been revived, and the soul clan is looking for death. Master qingshuifeng, don''t worry about a dying man! "


    Qingshuifeng saw that Chu Yun was standing in front of her. Her eyes became extremely cold. She said to Chu Yun in a cold voice, "get out of the way!"


    "Lord qingshuifeng, you believe me. He went down to die. You don''t have to fight him! "


    Chu Yun didn''t get out of the way.


    I''m kidding. After all, this lady is a powerful person at the level of Xiandi. She wants to explore the ancient Tianting. If she wants to stay here, she has to rely on her. If she just rushes into the abyss like this and dies in it, it''s too late for her to leave here.


    He can clearly remember that the existence in the abyss is not very friendly to himself!


    "Get out of my way!"


    However, where can qingshuifeng master hear Chu Yun''s words?


    Usually, she is an impulsive person.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to see Chu Yun at the first sight without a good tone.


    Now she is blocked by Chu Yun again. Naturally, she has no good words!


    "Qingshui peak master, I''ll stop you for the sake that we are all masters of shapeless peak. Now you are

 Chapter 2038 four gods

    Although it''s only a guess, but the words fell into Chu Yun''s ear, which brought him huge waves.


    Ancient Tianting site!


    What is the existence of ancient Tianting?


    In those days, however, the super power that ruled the whole known fairyland was annihilated in the hands of the ascender!


    Even Chu Yun suspected that the ancient Tianting was not destroyed by those who were flying up.


    After all, how can a super power that can rule the whole known fairyland be separated and disintegrated so easily?


    What''s more, since the ancient Tianting was uprooted by the ascending people, why is the present fairyland so chaotic?


    Today''s fairyland is ruled by six ancient powers, but it does not completely rule the whole known fairyland.


    It is known that there are other small and medium-sized forces in most parts of the fairyland. The present fairyland is similar to the earth where it was in the previous life. It is not completely unified to regard the major forces as a country!


    But why did a power that could rule the whole known fairyland suddenly perish?


    Why do fairyland residents step into the misty area?


    There is no doubt that there are faults in the history and culture of the fairyland.


    I''m afraid that those who know the past history are all at the level of the great man in the fairyland!


    Now, it''s suspected that the ancient Tianting site is here. It''s the birth of the ancient Tianting site. I''m afraid that all the powers of the fairyland will rush here!


    When Chu Yun was talking with the God tree of Hongmeng, at the place where Xiantai was beheaded, the closed coffin suddenly burst into a loud voice.


    Bang!


    The sound spread all around, as if to shake the sky open.


    Some people who are not far away from Chu Yun feel that this powerful force is breaking out, and everyone''s face becomes particularly ugly!


    No one expected such a thing to happen. They didn''t go down to explore the palace group, and now they are suffering from the disaster of innocence!


    All of a sudden, groups of immortals exploded directly under the loud sound.


    Even Chu Yun felt the power of concussion coming from his head. The power ran rampant in his mind, as if he wanted to explode his head directly!


    Beside him, the situation of qingshuifeng master was not much better. When the explosion came, she shook her whole body and even made a murmur. Then, the beautiful face became pale and bloodless in an instant!


    "So strong!"


    The master of Qingshui peak looked at the place where the explosion came.


    The source of the explosion was the coffin on Xiantai.


    At this time, the coffin has been opened, and the rune that imprisons the coffin has lost its proper function.


    On the beheading platform, a cold looking middle-aged man was standing on the top, behind him was a coffin, but the coffin was now emitting scarlet light, which was an extremely evil force, surging madly into his body!


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a Dragon Robe, stood in place even though he didn''t move, but he also had a momentum of not being angry!


    There is no doubt that this momentum, if not for a long time at a high level, will never be cultivated.


    But can let the immortal all feel that he is carrying on a not angry from the prestige momentum, only from this aspect, he once was at least one side king!


    "A million years is just passing. The vicissitudes of life are merciless. When you wake up, it''s the vicissitudes of life!"


    The magnificent voice came out of his mouth. With his voice falling, the palace group on the ground suddenly bloomed.


    It''s just a flash of Kung Fu, and the golden light goes straight to the sky. It breaks through the clouds in the sky and reaches the heaven!


    "At the end of the war, please return!"


    Just as his voice fell, a moderate voice suddenly came out of the palaces on the ground.


    This voice was introduced into the public''s ears and only made them feel the pressure.


    When Chu Yun heard the name, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of the voice.


    It''s a palace in the West. He can''t recognize the words on the plaque. It belongs to the ancient Tianting. There are few people who can recognize the ancient Tianting words after millions of years!


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe just said a word lightly.


    In a moment, a powerful evil spirit came from a palace in the West. Then, a human figure rushed into the sky and fell behind the middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe. He stood there respectfully!


    The man who called himself "God of war" wore a rusty armor and hung a long sword on his waist. The long sword was also rusty. It felt like he had been rusted to death and could not be pulled out at all.


    But as soon as he appeared, the powerful power suddenly broke out from him. Although he didn''t do anything to those who were suspended in the sky, the momentum made everyone feel a deep feeling!


    "At least a powerful emperor!"


    At this time, the master of qingshuifeng explained to chuyun with a dignified look.


    Empire!


    Emperor''s realm is the realm of no leakage. In this realm, you can call yourself the Immortal Emperor. Unexpectedly, the person who calls himself the "God of war" in front of you is a strong one at the level of Immortal Emperor!


    "Immortal realm, when is it so easy to reach?"


    Chu Yun said with a shocked face.


    "A person millions of years ago belongs to the general of the ancient Tianting. I don''t know what means he used to seal himself in the palace group. Now he is born and shows the power of Xiandi level, which is normal."


    Qing Shuifeng continued to explain, but now she has the worst plan in mind.


    Such a large palace group was born, originally only one of the coffins existed, but now there is a powerful emperor!


    How many palaces are there?


    I can''t see the end at a glance. I can''t count it!


    If there is a strong emperor in every palace, the whole power of the fairyland will be reshuffled!


    "Ask the God of fire to return!"


    It was then that another voice came from a palace in the south.


    With the sound falling, a fire burst into the sky, and the real Phoenix suddenly soared into the sky from the palace group. Then, a beautiful woman, about 20 years old, dressed in red armor, stood directly behind the middle-aged man dressed in a Dragon Robe!


    "Here What is this?


    Chu Yun is shocked to see all these things in front of him. Just the momentum from the other side makes him feel incomparable!


    Another powerful emperor!


    The emperor who claims to be the God of fire!


    "At the end of the spring God asked to return!"


    In a palace complex in the East, another magnificent voice was delivered.


    Among colleagues, a real blue shadow of the Dragon flies directly to the sky with the sound of the dragon.


    Then, a handsome young man suddenly moved from the east to the beheading platform, standing behind the middle-aged man!


    "Ask the God of water to return!"


    To the north, another clear female voice came.


    Then, a shadow of the tortoise went straight into the sky and disappeared.


    The woman who called herself the water god was about twenty years old. She was very beautiful. She was the kind of person who could not move her eyes at the first sight!


    "Tongtian peak master, just let you go, you don''t go, now you want to go, but you can''t go!"


    With the appearance of these four people, it''s hard to see the extreme of Qingshui peak master''s look.


    God of war, God of murder, God of spring and God of water, each of them has its own strength at least at the level of Xiandi. Moreover, this kind of power may belong to the God once sealed by the ancient heaven, and it will not be weak. She is only the second level cultivation of Xiandi. Facing these four people, she has no resistance at all!


    What''s more, there is a middle-aged man in dragon robes on top of the four. Since he can rule the four powerful emperors, his own strength can only be stronger!


    The ancestors of qingshuifeng all said that there was a great terror in the bloody wasteland, but no one found out what it was.


    I didn''t expect that in her generation, the great terror was born on her own initiative.


    As far as the momentum of this group of people is concerned, it is a sense of desperation!


    In the face of these four people, she couldn''t bear any thought of resisting!


    When the four gods appeared behind the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man looked around again and said coldly, "today, I am born, I am not allowed to see blood. Anyone who obeys can live!"


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    A lucky immortal was not killed by the explosion. When he heard the words of the middle-aged man, he surrendered without hesitation!


    The existence of such a middle-aged man is beyond ordinary people''s control.


    Just from the momentum of each other, I''m afraid that the master of qingshuifeng can''t help them.


    In this case, since surrender can bring life, why not!


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe glanced at the man who was willing to surrender, and said, "I am in need of a eunuch to serve me in my daily life. You are just right!"


    What?


    The man''s face turned to pig''s liver color.


    Special eunuch?


    This kind of blasphemous official position only exists in the countries of some remote big states!


    Which immortal would like to be a eunuch?


    What''s more, who can come here at this time, or who survived the impact of so many momentum before, and whose accomplishments are lower than the realm of Darrow?


    Let the immortal in the realm of Da Luo be the eunuch?


    I''m afraid that this kind of thing can only be said by the middle-aged man in front of me!


    "Poop..."


    Qing Shuifeng heard the middle-aged man''s words, and immediately laughed.


    It''s really funny.


    He was humiliated when he was offered the position of "eunuch" to serve the people!


    Hearing the laughter of the master of Qingshui peak, the eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly fell on the master of Qingshui peak.


    For a moment, it was like a sharp steel knife falling on his body. Qingshui peak master immediately turned his whole body into immortal force and immediately arranged a layer of defense on his body surface.


    The light of light blue is like water flow, which flows very softly on her body surface. However, every time it flows, it will be actively cut into countless small cracks by an invisible force. It is a trend that can''t be withstood under the eyes of the other party!


    Chu Yun, who was standing beside the master of Qingshui peak, was also affected. His milky protective cover rose up in a flash, and he didn''t want to suffer any harm.

 Chapter 2039 copying the nest

    The God tree of Hongmeng hasn''t responded yet. This guy is a man who is greedy for life and is afraid of death. Now he may be aware of the difficulties of the five people in front of him and fall asleep directly.


    At this moment, Chu Yun is directly in despair.


    Without the help of Hongmeng God tree, to get rid of the dilemma in front of us is like a fool talking about a dream.


    At present, there is only one leader of qingshuifeng who is a powerful emperor.


    With the strength of qingshuifeng master, it is not realistic to fight against the current nobody.


    She is now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. She cannot protect herself. She cannot get help from her.


    What''s more, she is still on guard against the God of war, the God of murder, the God of fire and the middle-aged man who calls himself "I".


    What should I do?


    How can we get rid of the current predicament?


    Chu Yun is thinking fast.


    The water God behind him said again: "Your Majesty said that it doesn''t matter whether you practice the immortal devil body or not. You are a night pot boy. You are honest and easy to catch, and you can suffer less!"


    Whew


    Just as her voice fell, Chu Yun directly exerted his leg to steal the sky.


    His figure, in front of the water god into a shadow, instantly disappeared from the spot, toward the sky.


    Without the use of transmission jade token, this device does not play a role in front of the emperor''s powerful. If the other party gives his hand at the moment of transmission, he will fall into endless space turbulence.


    At this time, the transmission array disk cannot be used. The only thing he can rely on is his own speed.


    But although the speed of stealing the leg of God is fast, it is only facing the immortals under the heaven. The immortals in the heaven have controlled the power of rules. This kind of speed has no great effect, unless they also understand the rules.


    What''s more, he hasn''t grasped the power of speed type rules.


    In addition, these people are all powerful in the Empire. He doesn''t know whether the leg of stealing the sky that he used would be a slow motion in their eyes.


    He can''t care so much. Even ants will fight when they are facing death.


    He didn''t want to be the middle-aged man''s "night pot boy". He had to run away with all his strength. Maybe there was a trace of life!


    At that moment, his figure was like lightning, reaching the extreme.


    At the same time, at this critical moment of life and death, he used to steal the leg of the God of heaven. He felt that he seemed to be integrated with the surrounding space, and he could appear anywhere in this space.


    "How could it be?"


    Chu Yun was stunned.


    Stealing the heavenly leg, he just didn''t use it after breaking through the super realm.


    Now make out, different from the past, now this kind of like and space integration, arbitrary can go to any place, is not a delusion!


    There was an inexplicable feeling in his mind that he could move quickly wherever his divine sense could reach!


    It''s not limited to the speed of running. Now it can move directly!


    "The speed is quite fast. You have a good understanding of the rules of speed!"


    Just then, the mockery of the water god came into his ears.


    Rules?


    How can I understand the rules of speed type?


    At that moment, Chu Yun had no mind to answer the water god''s words.


    The power of rules, he has been the fourth level, now is the real power to understand the rules!


    In their own unconscious on the understanding, this understanding is very mysterious.


    "However, you use the force of speed type rules in front of me. It''s a trick!"


    The voice of the water god came again. In a moment, Chu Yun felt only a dangerous breath in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, the divine sense immediately extended to the surrounding area, which was beyond the bloody wasteland, and he had to escape here!


    In an instant, his body shape disappeared directly from the original place. Unexpectedly, he ran out of the bloody wasteland and did not appear. Instead, he appeared directly beside the water god!


    Chuyun only felt creepy. The smiling expression of shuishen fell into his eyes like the devil''s smile!


    My destination, affected by the other side, was directly forced to change the direction!


    Is this the way of the Immortal Emperor?


    Being in front of her is like the gap between a baby and an adult!


    "Night pot boy, stop struggling. Your majesty has awakened, and all the known Fairies in the future will tremble under your Majesty''s feet. It''s your blessing that you can join our majesty at this time. In the future, your majesty will unify the known fairies. If you perform well, you can''t even be an official! "


    Between the words of the God of water, his right hand was raised slightly. The five one inch thick streams were like ropes. Under her control, they were twining towards Chu cloud.


    Her purpose is to capture Chu Yun. Her Majesty has said that she will not kill Chu Yun directly if she wants to live.


    Chu Yun didn''t feel the killing intention from her, but the current like a rope came towards him.


    At this time, he couldn''t move his body!


    Imprisoned!


    Chu Yun''s heart sank, and he was unconsciously imprisoned by the water god!


    "Don''t you know the state of fairyland? It''s wishful thinking to occupy the known fairyland with you monsters climbing out of the tomb! "


    Chu Yun didn''t fight any more. Now his body has been imprisoned and his immortal power has been suppressed unconsciously. At this time, he can''t use it at all.


    Even if it''s a strange body, it has a tendency to be suppressed and restored directly!


    "These are not the things you can care about. Now, you can be honest with your majesty! "


    The water God smiled, and the rope like the current was tied directly to Chu Yun''s body, making him strong.


    "Let him go!"


    At this time, qingshuifeng master has cut off the power that imprisons her.


    Her eyes were fixed on the water god, and she was ready to fight for the night. She pointed her sword at the water god, which was quite a heroine.


    "With you, the second-class warm bed maid?"


    The rope on the water god''s five fingers was shaking constantly, and it was twisted into a stronger water rope, just like holding an animal and tying Chu Yun up.


    Humiliation!


    At this moment, there is only endless humiliation in Chu Yun''s heart!


    I, the leader of Tongtian peak, have fallen to such a level!


    However, I haven''t got the strength to fight!


    He felt that his strength had been improved fast enough, but compared with these people in front of him, his strength was not enough at all!


    "Kill!"


    On one side, the sword in the hand of the master qingshuifeng was slashed horizontally. The sword Qi was three thousand li in length and breadth, and the positive sky was split in two in an instant.


    A huge space crack appeared in front of her and spread to the water god.


    The strength of sword Qi made Chu Yun feel irresistible.


    However, he is not very optimistic.


    I''m afraid that the cultivation of shuishen is not only the second level without leakage, but also can break through the cultivation of qingshuifeng master and calmly face the attack of qingshuifeng master.


    She was standing in the same place as an absolute oppressor. The attack of Lord qingshuifeng may not cause any harm to her at all!


    Sure enough, in front of qingshuifeng master''s attack to shuishen, shuishen only gently raised his left hand and drew a beautiful arc towards the void.


    In an instant, the space crack that keeps cracking spreads to the invisible arc that she drew and stops directly. The sword gas with a sharp and murderous meaning floats directly in front of her, and can''t move forward any more!


    Shuishen, she easily stopped the attack of qingshuifeng master!


    "Don''t waste your energy, you warm-up maid. Second level cultivation without omission is not enough for me! "


    The playful tone and sarcastic smile make qingshuifeng master''s murderous mind condense to the extreme.


    But what else can we do at this time?


    The strength of absolute rolling. Before the people from wuxiangshan headquarters didn''t come here, she couldn''t help them!


    "Well, bring me all my night pot boys and warm bed maids."


    At this time, the middle-aged man standing on the beheading platform spoke.


    The water God took the command, looked at the master of Qingshui peak who killed yichongxiao, and said with a smile, "don''t kill yichongxiao so much. As your Majesty''s warm bed maid, you have to learn to smile! "


    After all, her left hand also condensed five ropes like water flow, which directly crossed the space distance. Before the master of Qingshui peak reacted, they fell on her directly.


    All of a sudden, the water like rope tied her tightly!


    Qingshuifeng''s master suddenly changed color. He raised the sword in the water and was ready to cut the rope. However, he found that his body had been tied tightly, and the immortal power in his body had been suppressed. He could not make any power at all!


    "Let''s go!"


    The God of water, holding a rope in one hand, takes Chu Yun and Qing Shuifeng master, and directly walks towards the beheading platform.


    "Now, everyone who wants to live will kneel on the ground and submit to his majesty. If not, you will have a place in the heaven to kill Sendai today!"


    After the God of water controlled Chu Yun and Qing Shuifeng, the indifferent voice of the God of war came to the ears of all.


    All the people who were still floating over the bloody wasteland looked very ugly after hearing the sound.


    They used to exist at the hegemonic level, but now they are like aborigines in the face of the middle-aged man who calls himself "I".


    Just after the birth of the other side, they should accept them directly. If they don''t obey, they will die. If they are so domineering and arrogant, they can''t say anything!


    "If we are to submit to you, at least let us know who you are."


    On the bloody wasteland, the voice of a middle-aged man was heard by all.


    Just as the voice of the man fell, a bloody sword suddenly burst out from the God of war, and in an instant, it came to the speaker.


    Seeing this, the man''s face changed greatly. He was about to avoid, but he found that he could look down on his feet.


    Wait for him to react to come over to discover, oneself had been cut off neck!


    That bloody sword, with inexplicable power, directly blocks the possibility of his body repair!


    One sword killed the inquirer, and the God of war said, "surrender if you want to surrender, or send you to death if you don''t want to surrender!"


    The spirit of war on the God of wa

 Chapter 2040 take away the beheading platform!

    What?


    Hearing the words of qingshuifeng master, Chu Yun was awed.


    The God tree of Hongmeng hid in its second spirit and rooted in it.


    Before, when wuxiangshan was in the past, even the great powers of wuxiangshan could not find him. Now how does the master of Qingshui peak find him?


    At the moment when Chu Yun was stunned, qingshuifeng Master said: "I always feel like you are hiding a person in your mind, isn''t it a soul clan?"


    Seeing that the master of qingshuifeng was not sure about it, Chu Yun immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, how can it be! How can soul clan hide in my mind! "


    Qingshuifeng said directly: "for your safety, I think I should explore your knowledge of the sea."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, his face suddenly became cold, and he said, "Lord qingshuifeng, you can probe other people''s spirits at will, but don''t be afraid!"


    "That''s all."


    Qingshuifeng also felt that she was abrupt. She just said it for a while.


    However, at this time, she had the heart to guard against Chu Yun. The means of soul clan were mysterious. If it really lurked in one''s mind, it would not be easy to find out.


    At this time, Chu Yun said directly to the sacred tree of Hongmeng: "Laohong, don''t you say that the existence of the level of Xiandi can''t find you?"


    "It''s just an example," said the sacred tree


    At this time, the master of qingshuifeng suddenly said, "there is really someone in your mind!"


    In fact, she was observing Chu Yun. Even though the spirit of Chu Yun was talking with the God tree of Hongmeng, she was keen to catch it.


    Hearing her words, Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "everyone has his own secret. Lord qingshuifeng, this is my secret. Please don''t continue to inquire."


    He admitted in disguise that there was a man in his mind.


    It has been discovered by qingshuifeng master, and it is no longer useful to conceal it. On the contrary, it is more magnanimous to say it directly.


    As for what qingshuifeng will think after listening, it''s her business.


    The master of Qingshui peak, hearing this, was silent for a while and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Chu Yun, the leader of Tongtian peak, the one who flies from the lower world to the fairyland."


    He gave a little pause and continued, "Lord qingshuifeng, it doesn''t matter who I am. At present, the most important thing is to explore the palace well before they free their hands!"


    "You joined wuxiangshan, and now you have become the leader of the mountain. What''s your purpose?"


    Qing Shuifeng''s tone is a little cold.


    She stopped in front of Chu Yun, and there was a tendency to directly attack him.


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that at this juncture, the Lord qingshuifeng could not let it go.


    Now, how important is it to explore the whole palace group directly?


    But she stopped herself!


    Chu Yun stares at the master of qingshuifeng. He is no weaker than the master of qingshuifeng.


    He said: "qingshuifeng master, wuxiangshan is powerful. Don''t you count it? I joined wuxiangshan. If I want to do something bad for wuxiangshan, do you think I can do it? "


    "Cluck, you''re telling the truth. I''ll hide it for you for the time being, but I want to know, who is the existence in your mind? Is it not Yu Xiaoyao who disappeared thirty thousand years ago? "


    She thought a lot, too.


    Since Chu Yun knew that there was a person in his own mind, he tacitly agreed that the other party existed in his mind.


    In this case, the person she can think of is at ease.


    Before that, Zuo Yin said the origin of Chu Yun roughly. A man who flies from the lower world to the fairyland can reach the supreme realm in a short time. How can she believe it if there is no help behind it?


    "No comment!"


    Chu Yun dropped the words, and went straight to behead Xiantai.


    Qingshuifeng''s master frowned slightly, and wanted to find out the root of Chu Yun, but finally gave up the idea.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiantai, there is a guillotine hanging on the two high square pillars.


    The two men stepped on the platform, and a palpitating force was coming from the guillotine.


    The guillotine is like a fierce soldier. If you want to cut people into the scope of Xiantai, you should kill them.


    Endless murderous Qi is emanating from the guillotine, especially pure.


    All of these anger can be absorbed by Alchemy to enhance the strength of his spirit, but Chu Yun didn''t care so much at this time. He found more important things.


    "Old Hong, this guillotine should not be filled in the square before the formation of that pure murderous gas, right?"


    He asked the God tree in his mind. This guy knew the answer.


    "According to the current breath, that''s exactly what it is."


    After the sacred tree of Hongmeng said, his voice was solemn and said: "be careful, the true spirit bred in the cutting platform did not appear. Maybe, he is hiding in the guillotine now!"


    "I will."


    In response to a sentence from the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun again put his eyes on the upright coffin under the guillotine.


    The coffin is the sleeping place of the former Emperor. That guy came out of the coffin.


    At this time, close to the coffin, Chu Yun still can''t recognize the material of the coffin.


    However, the owner of Qingshui peak nearby exclaimed: "dark mother gold! The coffin was made of dark gold! "


    "Dark mother gold? What is this? "


    Chu Yun never heard of the name.


    "Dark mother gold, an extremely strange material for refining weapons. If you add a little dark gold to the weapon, it will definitely make the weapon more spiritual and easier for the weapon to produce spirit. "


    Before Qing Shuifeng could explain, the God tree of Hongmeng answered for Chu Yun.


    At this time, the master of qingshuifeng began to answer this question directly.


    "In addition to enhancing the spirituality of weapons, they can also be refined into their own bodies as cultivation materials. At that time, even if we don''t use weapons, even if we use immortal force to send out attacks, we will be able to compete with immortal weapons. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng continues to explain that the dark mother gold is only under him.


    He was a Hongmeng tree from the beginning of chaos. In his peak period, he was refined into nine immortal weapons. At last, if not only a remnant soul escaped, he could not say that it was a weapon controlled by a sword.


    Hearing the explanation of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and said with emotion, "good thing, put it away first!"


    I have integrated the flying dragon formula of Dayan sword technique. If I refine the dark mother gold into my body, wouldn''t the shadow of sword that I attacked be directly equivalent to the high-grade immortal weapon?


    At that time, if we fight with people of the same level, we will produce a real immortal weapon for each attack. I''m afraid that we can kill enemies only with the strength of weapons!


    "Don''t move!"


    When Chu Yun was going to collect the coffin, the God tree of Hongmeng immediately scolded him.


    "This dark mother gold has been carved with a rune. Now it''s equivalent to something owned by the Lord. If you move it at this time, it will trigger the rune ban on it. That power is enough to kill you directly."


    The God tree of Hongmeng hurriedly dissuades.


    The master of qingshuifeng nearby saw that Chu Yun wanted to collect the dark mother''s gold, and he quickly stopped: "this thing can''t be touched now!"


    She did not know this as well as the God tree of Hongmeng, but also knew that the coffin was absolutely extraordinary.


    "It was not easy for us to pick up a leak when they were fighting. Since this dark mother gold is a good thing, it can''t be collected? "


    He said this to the God tree of Hongmeng and the Lord of Qingshui peak.


    Qing Shuifeng thought that he was talking to himself. He immediately explained, "there is a rune prohibition on it!"


    Chu Yun asked, "is there any way to break it?"


    Qingshuifeng said: "I don''t know much about prohibition. There are so many palaces. Let''s find another place. "


    At this time, the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind said: "the above prohibition is quite complex, and there is also the mark of the spirit binding and soul returning array. If you touch it, you may be directly locked in this coffin."


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while and said, "can you directly kill me if you touch me?"


    "I didn''t understand just now. It''s better not to touch the forbidden things carelessly, which will make you fall into a land of eternal doom. "


    Warning Chu Yun, the God tree of Hongmeng also quickly thought about how to collect the coffin.


    Dark mother gold, this material can even be used to make nine immortals. Such a large coffin is made of dark mother gold. If it is used to make weapons, how many nine immortals have to be refined?


    Chu Yun was greedy for the coffin in front of him, but now he can''t touch it. Standing before the coffin, it''s really itchy.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the guillotine on the two square pillars, and he asked, "can this guillotine be taken away?"


    "This guillotine is fierce and powerful. It can''t be suppressed by our strength."


    It''s the answer from qingshuifeng.


    There is something to collect on the beheading platform. As soon as she came over, she looked over and found that nothing can be easily collected.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve told you for a long time that the real spirit was born out of this beheading platform. It''s the existence that even the blood of the powerful people in the immortal realm has been drunk. This guillotine is its essence. You want to collect it, because you''re afraid that you''re not going to die fast enough?"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng seems to be a little angry.


    How could Chu Yun not have been so bold before?


    Chu Yun hears the words and ponders for a while. Suddenly, he jumps directly off the platform.


    In fact, the beheading platform is more like a pyramid like building. Even the stone of the beheading platform gives Chu Yun a sense of ferocity.


    After a while, Chu Yun suddenly said to the master of qingshuifeng, "come down first!"


    Hearing this, the master of qingshuifeng jumped down and beheaded Xiantai. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chuyun grinned and said, "it''s OK. You get out of the way first."


    Qing Shuifeng''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t know what Chu Yun was going to do.


    When the master of qingshuifeng came to one side, Chu Yun looked at the beheading platform, and his face was fierce and his teeth were clenched, and his divine sense went directly to the whole beheading platform!


    At the same time, the virtual shadows of the two arms suddenly extended from the two arms of Chu Yun.


    As soon as his arm came out, the master of qingshuifeng hurriedly stopped him and said, "what are you doing? Stop it! "


    Her face changed a lot. How could she not know what he was going to do when she saw Chu Yun''s move?


    "You are by the side

 Chapter 2041 three corpses and nine worms

    The palace in front of Chu Yun''s eyes should belong to the auxiliary Hall of the Meridian Gate. After all, the square where the beheading platform is located can be classified as the Meridian Gate.


    However, try to take it away first. If the old man wants to stop him, he will move to another place.


    "There are so many array patterns on the column of Temo. Do you ask me if I have array? Or you can go in and try to see if this array can strangle you to ashes! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to play with Chu Yun anymore.


    As the spirit of the Meridian Gate Array said, there are arrays everywhere in this palace group. The spirit of the array in some places is not as easy to talk.


    How strong was the ancient Tianting when all the spirits of the array existed at the level of Xiandi?


    At that time, the sacred tree of Hongmeng had been refined into a weapon. All day long, it was not clear about the power of the ancient Tianting.


    "Go, change a place!"


    Chu Yun is unwilling. The palace group at present is full of good things.


    Even the materials used to build the palace are rare treasures.


    These things have no effect here at all. They can only play the role of ornaments. If they are used to refine utensils, how much wealth is it?


    Anyway, the ancient Tianting has been destroyed. Now the emperor of the ancient Tianting wants to make a comeback, but it''s not so easy.


    It''s better to take all his palaces away and let him go to the fields in the mountains to be his emperor.


    The square where Xiantai is located is called Wumen square, which is used to kill the guilty immortals in ancient Tianting.


    According to the theory of heaven and earth, noon is the most masculine time. Killing the crafty and evil people can make them born with no hidden resentment.


    Now, the beheading platform has been taken away by Chu Yun. There is no beheading platform in Wumen square, but it looks much brighter.


    Before I set foot here, I felt a great pressure. Now, with the beheading of Sendai being taken away, the pressure disappears directly.


    Moreover, without the beheading platform, the pure murderous spirit that filled the square reduced a little.


    This made Chu Yun a little curious. Is it true that the pure killing intention only comes from cutting Xiantai?


    "If so, I will be able to use the murderous Qi in the beheading platform to cultivate the alchemy formula in the future!"


    He said to himself, and then walked towards the other side.


    From the west to the East, gradually, a strong smell of blood came into their noses.


    "Be careful. There may be danger ahead."


    Behind Chu Yun, the master of qingshuifeng told Chu Yun.


    At the same time, she is ready to extend her divine sense and explore this palace group.


    But the divine sense is suppressed here. Even the second level cultivation of Xiandi, she can''t break the suppression and let her divine sense go.


    The master of qingshuifeng frowned, and now she had a retreat in her mind, but now that it''s over, there''s no way out.


    The blood red light in the sky like clouds covered the whole palace group, even the scope of the original blood wasteland.


    Qing Shuifeng has no ability to escape, but she believes that Chu Yun should have a way.


    After all, the existence in his mind is very likely to be in Xiaoyao, which was once the existence of the 10th level of Xiandi. Although I don''t know why it fell into the mind of chuyun, there should be a way to break this prohibition.


    Otherwise, Chu Yun could not be determined to stay in the palace group to explore.


    "Suppress divinity here. You''ll be with me later!"


    Her voice is dignified, finish saying, then walked directly to Chu Yun''s body.


    Since we want to collect the palace without array, she will look for it and solve the crisis!


    Chu Yun has long known that this place suppresses the divine sense. Although it has been taken away, the power to suppress the divine sense does not seem to come from this place.


    But he was surprised to hear the concern of qingshuifeng. He nodded and said, "I will be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the palace of the Meridian Gate is a palace called Simen.


    As soon as Chu Yun and his wife set foot in the area of the gate, they saw that there was a skeleton full of blood on the ground. Through their remaining clothes, Chu Yun found that these people were the people who rushed into the palace group from the sky.


    The guy who claims to be the invincible overlord gun of iron courage should have died here.


    Chu Yun saw a long gun next to one of its bones, exactly like the long gun of the iron gun.


    He was very impressed by this guy. After all, he was very distinctive in appearance, and he was the kind of person who stood out from the crowd.


    In addition to Tiexiong, Chu Yun vaguely identified that some people''s clothes were the same batch of people who rushed into the palace group with Tiexiong.


    They''re all dead, but how long has it been?


    The flesh and blood had disappeared, as if a butcher who was proficient in bone removal had removed the flesh and blood from their whole body.


    The smell of blood is just emanating from these corpses. The blood has disappeared. It seems that the murderer is a pig killer. When killing these people, they will be taken away together with their blood.


    "They are the people who rushed into the palace before!"


    The master of Qingshui peak looked at the scene with a solemn look, and said: "the flesh and blood have disappeared. There are traces of animals biting on the bones. I''m afraid there are some fierce animals hiding in it!"


    After that, qingshuifeng master stared at the surrounding area warily. His eyes were like hawk and Falcon''s eyes, as if to find out the hidden crisis.


    "Old Hong, can you use your Divine sense to know what kind of existence there is?"


    At this time, Chu Yun asked the God tree in his mind.


    Now all he can rely on is the power of the sacred tree.


    This time, the God tree of Hongmeng didn''t tease Chu Yun. Maybe he also knew that Chu Yun was facing a crisis and said, "I can''t see it, but I feel the danger."


    The answer of Hongmeng God tree made chuyun frown.


    At this time, a dangerous breath suddenly came from his left hand, without any hesitation. His immortal power reached the extreme, and he immediately arranged a hundred layers of immortal defense on his body surface.


    The whole arrangement of the protective cover is just one idea.


    However, a "click" sound came into his ear.


    Then, he felt a pain in his left arm, and looked intently. His left arm was down from his small arm, and the flesh and blood on it had disappeared!


    Hiss


    Chu Yun took a breath of cool air and was completely shocked.


    He didn''t see whether the attacker was a man or a beast.


    It''s only an instant to cut his own protective cover, but the other side can directly remove the flesh and blood under his small arm within the extremely fast speed. How can this be done?


    He couldn''t imagine the shape of the existence in the dark.


    Even now, he can''t feel the pain on his left arm!


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, a painful cry came out of his mouth.


    The flesh and blood under the left arm disappeared, and now the pain was transmitted to his nerve, which made him react!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qing Shuifeng hears Chu Yun''s painful cry, and immediately moves his eyes to him.


    To see his left little arm only left a white bone, only felt a thrill: "what''s the matter?"


    She was unaware of the crisis.


    Even see Chu Yun in his body surface under the protective cover, also want to ask why.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of the Raider was so fast that he couldn''t respond to it, so he hurt Chu Yun!


    "There is a terror in the dark that can hide."


    Between Chu Yun''s words, he has urged Xianli in his body to repair the injury on his left arm.


    The supreme realm, even in the fairyland, can be reborn.


    But now when Chu Yun is running his body''s Xianli to repair his wounds, he finds that there is a strange force on his left small arm, which is preventing his Xianli from repairing!


    "There is regular power in the arms!"


    Chu Yun found the reason.


    That''s the power of the rules. There is no doubt that when the opponent attacks him, he transfers the power of the rules to his wound. I''m afraid that''s to prevent him from repairing his wound!


    The left arm didn''t bleed, the blood seemed to coagulate, but the pain was getting worse and worse, which made chuyun a little intolerable!


    "What is the power of the rules?"


    At this time, the master of qingshuifeng said in surprise.


    There are so many kinds of rules in the world that she can''t know them all.


    Just like Chu Yun''s left small arm was injured, she felt the force of rules twining around his wound, so she wouldn''t let him repair his body!


    "Chu Yun, I haven''t seen the force of rules. Now I''ll try to clear the force of rules at your wound. But don''t hope too much. "


    Qingshuifeng Master said, raising his hand and waving gently, a transparent energy like water condensed in her palm, and then slowly wrapped in Chu Yun''s arm.


    In this energy, there is a great vitality. Chu Yun is surprised to see the master of qingshuifeng. Since the name of qingshuifeng has a word of "water", the skill that he practiced should have something to do with "water". How could she treat human injuries?


    Shaking his head, he put away these confused thoughts in his mind and said: "I don''t mind. It''s not the time to treat the injury. If you attack me while you are treating my injury, you will not be able to cope with it. "


    "Nothing."


    Qing Shuifeng didn''t care. The transparent energy wrapped Chu Yun''s arm. At this moment, she felt a sense of crisis in her heart. Without any hesitation, she raised her left hand and pointed like a sword. She rushed to the night with momentum. She pointed to the back and pointed hard!


    Poof


    There was a light sound. The sword Qi launched by the master of qingshuifeng was so fierce that there was no time for the people behind him to react!


    A touch of purple liquid suddenly flows out behind the master of Qingshui peak, like the purple liquid flowing out of the space automatically.


    At the same time, there was also a cry of pain that came into their ears, but the cry of pain was getting further and further away, apparently escaping directly.


    "Zizi..."


    The purple liquid quickly fell to the ground, and a sound of Zizi came. Behind the Lord of Qingshui peak, the blue stone floor tile seemed to encounter strong acid. It was "Zizi" emitting white smoke, and the purple liquid had corroded the ground into a big pit!


    "Here This blood is so strong

 Chapter 2042 some secrets

    "Is that the emperor outside now?"


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    A wisp of evil thoughts, at least ten steps of cultivation without leakage, has even transcended the realm of without leakage and reached the legendary immortality.


    How powerful was the emperor of heaven when he was strong?


    It''s just a evil thought. How could it be so powerful?


    What''s more, three corpses and nine insects are just one of the three corpses and nine insects. What kind of existence was the original emperor?


    "Not bad!"


    The transparent creature answers Chu Yun''s words. It now hopes that the Lord of qingshuifeng can spare him his life and say all he can.


    "What is the level of cultivation of that evil thought?"


    Qingshuifeng is more concerned about this. Now the elders of wuxiangshan are fighting with them. If the old monster of wuxiangshan loses, they may never get out of here.


    The transparent creature said: "according to your current division of realm, it should be in the no leakage level 10."


    When the master of Qingshui peak heard the words, he could not help exhaling a long breath, and the whole person was relieved.


    The ten steps without leakage are the ten steps of Immortal Emperor, which have not reached the immortal realm in the legend.


    As long as we don''t reach the immortal realm in the legend, the old monsters that wuxiangshan chased can suppress each other!


    "I''ve said so much, can you let me go?"


    Seeing the relief of the master of Qingshui peak, the transparent creature immediately put forward its own request.


    Death is something that any living creature fears. Who wants to die if he can live?


    The head of Qingshui peak heard the words and said, "you submit to me, and I will spare you your life."


    This transparent creature, regardless of its knowledge, has no doubt about its strength.


    At least it is the strength of the first level of Xiandi and the factor of active invisibility. If we let it deal with the enemy, it will definitely have unexpected effects.


    I just don''t know if this guy can be found under the detection of divine sense. If not, it''s a very powerful invisible ability.


    "See the master!"


    The voice of the transparent creature survived with a sense of ecstasy.


    And they said so much, and finally let themselves survive!


    The master of qingshuifeng nodded and said, "well, cure him now."


    The white bone on Chu Yun''s left hand looks very frightening. Above the forearm is the flesh and blood body, and below the left forearm is the white bone, which seems to give people a very strange feeling.


    When the transparent creature heard the order from the master of Qingshui peak, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out an invisible energy, which went straight to Chu Yun''s arm.


    Chu Yun did not see how the energy of the other side was used. At this moment, he only felt the pain on his Zuo Xiaobi suddenly reduced, accompanied by a feeling of *.


    At a glance, on his left small arm, from the wound of his upper arm, the muscle was growing slowly, just as the growth speed of the vine was accelerated, which was presented to Chu Yun in a visible way.


    "You take away the power of the rules that remain in my hands, and I will repair my own injuries myself!"


    Chu Yun quickly stopped the transparent creature from repairing his arm injury.


    Ghost knows whether this guy will leave any means in his body. He has the ability to regenerate by dropping blood. Now it''s just sealed by the force of the rules left in the wound.


    He can completely repair his own injury.


    "If I had said that, I would not have wasted my strength!"


    Transparent creature has no good tone. After that, it directly clears the force of rules left on Chu Yun''s left small arm.


    Without the power of rules to prevent him from repairing his body, there was a flash of golden light on his left small arm, but in a moment, the whole arm was intact.


    After the restoration, Chu Yun asked again, "you killed all the people here?"


    On the white bones of the ground, with a trace of blood, a strong smell of blood emanated from the main hall of the Si gate, just like Senluo Lian prison.


    Hearing this, the transparent creature said, "no!"


    He doesn''t know if these people are the external guardians who subdue the demons and eliminate the demons. If they admit that they killed themselves, what should they do if they killed them directly?


    At this time, master qingshuifeng asked, "what kind of rule power do you practice? Why can you directly wipe out the whole body of human flesh and blood?"


    Just now, Chu Yun''s left arm was just touched by the other side. The flesh and blood of the whole left arm disappeared directly. Even at that moment, Chu Yun didn''t feel the pain. Such strange means are really magical.


    Seeing that the master of qingshuifeng was not responsible for killing those who broke into the hall, the transparent creature said with a sigh of relief, "I don''t know. This is what one of my elders taught me."


    "Do you have any elders?"


    Chu Yun looks at him in surprise. His transparent appearance is deliberately guided by others, which makes him become the present one.


    The transparent creature nodded and said, "he is the real spirit born in the beheading platform that you took away, which is the method he taught me to use."


    What?


    Chu Yun is stupid.


    This guy, is there any other background?


    Although Chu Yun had never seen the real spirit born from the beheading platform, he learned from the old man Hongmeng divine tree that the other was very powerful.


    He infers that the true spirit born in the immortal state is definitely in the immortal state.


    At present, this transparent creature, which calls itself "dragon", has such a rebellious background!


    Qing Shuifeng didn''t think so much. Hearing the transparent creature, he said to himself, "what kind of rule is this?"


    It''s really magical. It can eliminate the flesh and blood of the other party directly, and make the other party feel no pain at the moment of hurting the other party. This method is very suitable for criminal law!


    "Cough, where is your elder now?"


    Chu Yun is a little flustered. If the real spirit of Xiantai is still here, they will be in danger.


    The transparent creature said honestly, "let''s go. He went to the misty area with the emperor. "


    "Really gone?"


    Chu Yun has doubts.


    "Transparent creature way:" if did not leave, you this mole ant can cut off this Xiantai to take away


    Chu said: "you are now a prisoner. If you talk to me in such a tone, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Transparent creature disdains: "ha ha, I can blow you to death in one breath as long as the master orders! The mole ant is the mole ant. You immortal have a saying that the dog supports the man. You are like this now! "


    The master of Qingshui peak couldn''t listen any more and said, "well, if you are a mole ant again, I will kill you directly!"


    Then she took a look at Chu Yun and said, "what are you doing with a monster?"


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while, and he was first scolded as "the dog supports the man".


    Ignoring the transparent creature, Chu Yun said to the master of qingshuifeng, "what''s the strange thing about the old man in the meridian hall?"


    Qing Shuifeng said, "it''s probably from outside. It''s just hidden all the time. It should know that. "


    Hearing this, the transparent creature said, "the old man''s strength is stronger than mine. I dare not provoke him."


    "Did he come here from the outside, or was he the creature of this place all the time?" asked the master of Qingshui peak


    "From the outside," said the transparent creature


    On hearing this, the master of qingshuifeng looked cold and said, "I almost got cheated! Lord Tongtian, don''t you want to take away the Meridian Gate hall? There may be some surprises waiting for us in the hall. "


    She bit the word "surprise" very hard.


    A person who has infiltrated here from the outside has not been killed by the emperor of heaven. It''s not to be underestimated that the other party''s ability to hide, not to mention their accomplishments.


    Just now, he deceived them in the identity of "spirit of array". I''m afraid that the other side was afraid of doing so.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fight them directly!


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of Meridian Gate is empty. Except for some columns engraved with runes, nothing can be seen at all.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Meridian Gate, an old man with a bent body was standing beside the first pillar on the left side of the main hall.


    There was a blood red Rune on it. He looked at it and frowned.


    "This is the rune created by ancient Tianting in ancient times? Why can''t I read one? "


    The old man said to himself, confused by the runes on the pillar in front of him.


    "It looks like a real dragon and a rope. This Rune should represent restraint."


    His brow grew more and more worried, and he racked his brains to figure out the meaning of every rune.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. What does this Rune mean? "


    The old man simply sat on the ground, then raised his hand, his right index finger gently depicted in the void.


    If you look carefully, you can see that his right index finger seems to be scribbling, but in fact, it is copying the runes on the column in front of him!


    He wanted to see what the contents of these runes were like. The strong power suddenly broke out from him. With his fingertips swimming away, the red characters like tadpoles appeared in front of him instantly.


    That rune is exactly what he is looking at now. It looks like a dragon, and it looks like a bound rune.


    He is in another way, evolving this kind of Rune and pondering the meaning of this rune.


    His fingers swam constantly, and he wrote most of the word "dragon". When he was ready to finish the last stroke, his face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood immediately gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person was severely damaged!


    Poof


    The blood sprinkled on the pillar, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the melancholy between his eyebrows became stronger.


    "The ancient Tianting''s runes are the power that the mouth matches the heavenly way of the fairyland. It''s said that it''s the beginning of Hongmeng. The characters generated by heaven and earth are much more powerful than the present Rune pattern system!"


    The old man said to himself, and then continued to copy.


    He didn''t care about his injury. He had to understand the rune on the pillar slowly!


    Fingertips, once again in the void across, red light from his between the emission, that he wrote out the font, gradually in the void condensation molding.


    The immortal power in his body works in a very special way

 Chapter 2043 doubt

    Even wuxiangshan is one of the black hands behind the scenes. Doesn''t it mean that if you want to lead countless people in the starry sky to resist the oppression of the immortals, you don''t want to destroy wuxiangshan together?


    How strong is wuxiangshan?


    Even now, Chu Yun has no bottom in his heart!


    Now he has become the leader of Tongtian peak, one of the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan, but he can''t know the real strength of wuxiangshan, or even some important meetings of wuxiangshan headquarters, who are not qualified to attend.


    But one of the great powers in Wuxiang mountain is likely to be the murderer of barbarians. He wants revenge. What should he do?


    In this moment, Chu Yun''s heart became extremely heavy.


    The enemy is too strong to despair!


    With my current strength, if I expose my relationship with you, I''m afraid I will definitely die without a burial place!


    On the surface of wuxiangshan''s gate rules, it is forbidden to be disabled at the same door, but this kind of thing happens in a large number of gates!


    Moreover, being able to stand up to now after the ancient Tianting is broken, the essence of wuxiangshan is definitely not as simple as what you see on the surface.


    Even 72 peaks are pawns to Wuxiang mountain!


    "There is a long way to go!"


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart, but his heart became more determined.


    How about a strong enemy?


    I have inherited barbarian''s mantle and have promised to fulfill his last wishes. Even if the road ahead is the abyss of eternal disaster, I will never look back!


    In making this decision, his whole momentum has changed differently, as if the whole person has changed a little.


    The lonely cold wind blows on the square of the Meridian Gate hall. The master of Qingshui peak, standing beside Chu Yun, looks at Chu Yun in surprise and says, "have you broken through?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, Leng Leng, way: "No."


    Breakthrough?


    What is your breakthrough?


    The master of Qingshui peak doubted: "you feel different now. Isn''t it a breakthrough? "


    Chuyun smiled and said: "it''s not just a breakthrough that can make people reborn. Sometimes you can change your mind a little bit, make yourself more confident, and give people a different feeling."


    Qingshui Feng''s master smelt the words and said with a ponderous smile, "then what makes him become confident with me?"


    Chuyun calmly said: "we have no foundation of Xiangshan!"


    Qingshui peak master also felt this way and agreed: "it''s true, I didn''t expect that we have wuxiangshan, but there is still such a background!"


    It was the first time she had heard of such a secret thing.


    As the master of Qingshui peak, I don''t know the root of wuxiangshan at all.


    She only knows that wuxiangshan is very strong, but she doesn''t know how strong it is.


    But now, she has a hazy guess.


    The founder of wuxiangshan used to be the immortal official of the ancient Tianting, but later there was a civil commotion in the ancient Tianting, which resulted in the ancient Tianting being broken directly, and the other forces were independent and ruled by themselves.


    Listen to this transparent creature. There were many forces that divided the land into King''s own ways, but only six have survived since ancient times.


    Before, she had only heard that wuxiangshan was one of the six forces in ancient times, but she did not know why it was called "ancient".


    Now she knows that, on this basis, wuxiangshan is an ancient force. Today, there are only five forces that can compete with wuxiangshan.


    Then she said to chuyun, "so, Lord Tongtian, if you want to have any bad ideas about wuxiangshan, you have to stop it as soon as possible!"


    Chu Yun was stunned by her sudden words.


    If you think about it a little, you''ll understand why.


    This qingshuifeng master is afraid that he thinks that the existence hidden in his mind may be harmful to wuxiangshan, so he said this!


    Although she guessed that the person in Chu Yun''s mind was at ease, she couldn''t make a conclusion directly until she was sure.


    This is also a reminder to Chu Yun, which can also be regarded as a beating.


    "Ha ha, master qingshuifeng, it''s you who worry too much. I have no idea about wuxiangshan. "


    After Chu Yun finished, he took another look at the location of the transparent creatures and asked: "the emperor of heaven looked at the separation and disintegration of the ancient Tianting, did he directly escape the fog area or did he do anything?"


    The transparent creature said: "at that time, the cultivation of heaven and earth was at a critical juncture, and there was no free hand."


    Chu Yun asked again, "did he say he would return?"


    "Not coming back."


    The transparent creature sighed and said: "with the strength of the emperor, even if you step into the fog area, you can create a new force.


    Compared with the unknown fog area, the known fairyland is nothing at all.


    The emperor of ancient heaven once said that the world level in the fog area is likely to be richer than the known fairyland. The fog area belongs to the training ground of the strong. We know the fairyland, but it is a barren land. "


    Hiss


    Barren land!


    Hearing these four words, Chu Yun took a breath of cold air.


    If it is known that the fairyland is a barren land, what will be the so-called rich fog area?


    Once upon a time, the Xuanzhou he stayed in was also a barren land. There, because the rules of heaven and earth were incomplete, people could only cultivate to the celestial realm at most.


    When he stepped into Tongtian peak, he thought that Tongtian peak was the real holy place of cultivation, but now listen to this transparent creature, it seems that it is not like this!


    The misty area is richer than the known fairyland!


    Maybe, when you find out the cause of death, you can go to the fog area to have a look!


    Put aside the thoughts in his mind, Chu Yun stared at the location of transparent creatures.


    He couldn''t see the invisible transparent creature, but suddenly a doubt came into his mind.


    Why does this transparent creature know so much?


    It was just born. Even before the ancient Tianting existed, it had been in the ancient Tianting, but there was no reason to know so much?


    In the words of emperor Tian, it can remember that the existence of emperor Tian would tell it that there are so many "eggs"?


    Chu Yun has doubts in his heart, and Qing Shuifeng also has doubts in his heart.


    At this time, she even had doubts about her new pet.


    "How do you know that?"


    The sword in qingshuifeng''s right hand is clenched, and there is a tendency to attack it.


    It''s not normal.


    How can a new born dragon know so much?


    Hearing this, the transparent creature was afraid and said, "I was moved by the emperor of heaven. Master, you should believe me, my loyalty to you, heaven and earth can be a mirror of the sun and the moon! "


    The master of Qingshui peak heard the words and said in a cold voice, "just believe you once! If you do anything harmful to us, I will not forgive you! "


    The transparent creature nodded repeatedly and said, "mm-hmm, master, don''t worry, I will never do anything to hurt you."


    Unfortunately, they can''t see it at all.


    At this time, the God tree of Hongmeng in Chu Yun''s mind suddenly said, "misty area, once the people of the fairyland fought with the monsters and beasts born from chaos, created various skills and physiques, but in fact, there are still some insufficiencies in the face of those monsters and beasts born from chaos."


    "Old Hong, you are the first spirit born from chaos?" he asked


    "Not bad! But at the beginning, I was confused and busy with transformation. I didn''t know much about things in chaos. If you want to know everything about the fog area from me, it''s a miscalculation. "


    He directly blocked his words for fear that Chu Yun would ask the East and the West.


    Chu Yun turned his mouth and said, "what kind of scene is it when the world is at its beginning?"


    "I said, don''t ask me some boring questions!"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng seemed impatient.


    To ask about things in chaos is to expose his scars.


    He was once cut off by people, and refined into a weapon. At last, he fought with his "master" in the South and the north. He was always ignorant.


    It was only in the end that he was born with wisdom and found a chance to escape. Otherwise, it might still be weapons in other people''s hands.


    Chu Yun doubted: "at that time, did you not have the birth of wisdom?"


    "Nonsense! From the beginning of the world, this seat was born with wisdom. Heaven and earth have not given birth to me. This great fairyland is supported by this building. It is the sky that this building has divided chaos and supported for the known fairyland! "


    Chu Yun said without a word: "you just blow it. That''s too much. Do you know that fairyland is supported by you? Why don''t you say that you are the way of heaven. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng hears the words and says, "love, believe or not!"


    Then he said: "boy, now is not the time to care about other things. Don''t forget where it is. Crisis will come all the time. Now there is a crisis around you. You''d better think about how to solve the current crisis!"


    "Well? Crisis? Where is the crisis? "


    Chu Yun is suspicious.


    The immediate crisis?


    He didn''t feel any crisis. If anyone here can bring crisis to him, I''m afraid that only the Nagi in the Meridian Gate hall will be in the sky.


    But Ji Changkong is now cracking the rune, and has no time to fight against himself. What crisis is he facing now?


    In doubt, he heard the God tree of Hongmeng say: "you don''t know what kind of crisis you are facing. Let me remind you that there are other people coming in, your acquaintances! "


    "My acquaintance?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is awe inspiring. He instinctively thinks of the cloud that escaped from the underground square!


    However, after the other party came out of the underground square, he left directly. How could he return?


    Isn''t it his granddad, the bodyguard, who came?


    At this time, a sarcastic voice suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear: "Lord Tongtian, where can we not meet in this life? I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun followed the sound and looked at the past. The two figures suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    But it''s not misty clouds, but situ Qing!


    At this time, behind situ Qing, there was also an old man with a white hair and a childlike face. The old man was dressed in a blue robe. In front of his chest, there was a black-and-white Taiji picture. He took a brush in his hand and dressed as a Taoist.

 Chapter 2044 breaking rules

    Lord Qingshui is ready to fight.


    If transparent creature wants to escape, she can''t catch each other.


    But if the other side dare to attack her, there must be breath on her body. At that time, she will have many ways to kill the transparent creature.


    A silent Hall of Mahavira, with the surrounding runes, makes it look like an evil place.


    Anyone who sees this hall at first sight will not regard it as the place where the ancient emperor of heaven gave orders.


    At this time, the transparent creature is close to the first pillar on the left, but neither Chu Yun nor the Lord of Qingshui peak can see it.


    It really obeyed the order of the master of Qingshui peak. When it came to the pillar, it was a surge of energy erupted and hit it heavily.


    However, at the moment when the energy is released, the first pillar on the left suddenly blooms a scarlet light, with the power of making people feel particularly evil, and counterattacks against the energy that kills them.


    Bang


    A clear and crisp sound came into people''s ears. All of a sudden, the red light directly neutralized the attack from transparent creatures!


    One blow didn''t work, and the transparent creature immediately said, "master, the array here is connected. I can''t break the rune on the surface of the pillar of the hall for the moment."


    Qingshuifeng''s main opinion said, "OK, you can step back first."


    The attack was invalid. How was the rune on the pillar broken at the side of the Meridian Gate hall?


    After thinking about this problem, qingshuifeng didn''t go further.


    "Lord Tongtian, this is the center of the ancient Tianting Parliament. Do you want to visit the Mahavira hall?"


    Qingshuifeng master''s eyes moved to chuyun, with a warm smile on his face, which was very charming.


    Chu Yun took a look at her, and some of them said without a word, "this hall is not going in."


    This time, the warning of Hongmeng God tree is very serious. If he wants to take away the hall without knowing his life or death, he will really die.


    But Qing Shuifeng believed that Chu Yun should have a way to take away the Mahavira hall here.


    He has taken away all the beheading platforms. Even if the array is connected, he should be able to take away the hall of Mahavira.


    She didn''t trust chuyun, but the one in chuyun''s mind.


    It is suspected that the former leader of Tongtian peak was Yu Xiaoyao. He said that he could not take away the beheading platform before, so the one in his mind gave advice.


    "Old man, can''t you take it away? This is the Mahavira Hall of the ancient Tianting, not to mention its construction material. If we can understand the rune on it, it will be of great benefit to us! "


    He is really a little reluctant.


    If possible, he wants to take the whole palace away!


    The night pot boy of the emperor of heaven wants to get back together?


    Take away his old nest and see what he''s crazy about!


    When the sacred tree of Hongmeng heard the words, its tone changed with a touch of emotion and said, "Chu Yun, if there is a way to take them away, I will stop you?"


    "Squeak..."


    At this time, a burst of door opening sound suddenly came into their ears.


    Chu Yun and Qingshui peak master couldn''t help but look at the main door of the Mahavira hall. They didn''t see who opened the door, but when the door was opened, an evil breath rushed out of it.


    At the same time, a voice of yin and compassion sounded in the ears of Chu Yun and the Lord of Qingshui peak: "let me be your pet? You are not qualified! "


    The owner of the sound is the transparent creature before!


    This guy, there''s a problem!


    It just fell into the hands of qingshuifeng Lord accidentally before, but later it had the chance to escape but didn''t escape. Now when it comes to the mahavir hall, it directly opens the door of the mahavir hall!


    The evil breath sent, let Chu Yun and Qing Shuifeng master directly change color, even have no time to pay attention to the transparent creature pushing open this door!


    Under the cover of this evil atmosphere, Chu Yun felt as if he was carrying a mountain, which made him unable to stand up!


    "Damn it!"


    Even if we had been guarding against transparent creatures, we didn''t expect that they would come out like this!


    In this moment, the face of qingshuifeng master became particularly ugly. She also felt the pressure. The monstrous evil spirit coming out of the hall made her unable to fight!


    "Haha, it''s you! You are so pure and lovely! What do you believe? Why there are so many runes here? Tell you, the existence of these runes is to ban us! "


    Transparent creatures are laughing.


    Its real identity is not a dragon at all, but a corpse of the emperor of heaven!


    When the emperor cut off his three corpses and nine insects, he did not have time to refine them into energy to make up for his own strength. Civil strife broke out, and the emperor had to lead people to hide in the fog area.


    But the emperor who killed three corpses and nine insects pitied the immortal in the world, buried the whole ancient Tianting with great immortal power, and didn''t let his three corpses and nine insects run out for the evil fairyland!


    The most important thing about the runes here is to suppress the three corpses and nine insects of the Emperor himself. Now it''s the next corpse to fight against the great power of wuxiangshan, while the transparent creature is the last corpse!


    In addition, in the hall, which exudes a strong evil atmosphere, there are also middle corpses of the emperor of heaven!


    At the beginning, the emperor of heaven first cut off his own nine insects. The nine insects were sealed in the nine directions respectively, while the three corpses had no time to be banned. They were just suppressed in the halls.


    Now millions of years later, that seal has no effect on them!


    As the next corpse is the first of the three corpses to be cut off, the next corpse suffered the most seals!


    This is the first time Chu Yun saw the guy who called himself "emperor of heaven". He found it in his coffin!


    The next corpse, I don''t know what means he used to bewitch the four gods who were abandoned and suppressed in the palace at the beginning, let them think that he is the emperor of heaven, and change that array that should have been able to wipe out him, Leng is to change it into a soul binding and soul returning array, let him use the murderous Qi of the beheading platform to constantly transform!


    The three corpses are not monolithic. Although they were all cut from the body of the ancient emperor Tianting, they all want to destroy each other and become the emperor themselves.


    However, Zhongshi and Shangshi knew that they were not rivals of Xiashi, so they took the initiative to unite and prepare to take the palace away while the emperor of heaven was fighting with wuxiangshan''s great power outside.


    To some extent, their ideas coincide with Chu Yun''s.


    This palace group was ordered by the emperor of the ancient heaven. The architectural position of each palace is consistent with the heavenly way at that time. If it is taken in pieces, even if it is built outside the fairyland, it can suppress one side''s air transport buildings!


    At the beginning, those who divided the heaven could establish sects. Why could they only be suppressed here and not do the same thing?


    It''s just that the cultivation of the upper corpse is really a little low, but it''s the first level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Even the Lord qingshuifeng can easily suppress him, so that he can''t dare to mess around in front of the Lord qingshuifeng.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the master of qingshuifeng even took the initiative to step on the Mahavira hall sealed by Zhongshi!


    I can''t help Qingshui peak master, but with the corpse, it''s more than enough to deal with a Qingshui peak master!


    "Second, hurry up and don''t dawdle. These two are the delicious food you dream of. One is xianzun and the other is Xiandi. After you eat, your strength can be improved a lot!"


    The voice of transparent creatures came from the hall of Mahavira.


    Then, a breath of terror filled the air of endless evil.


    Qingshuifeng''s master suddenly changed color, and his protective cover made his hair to the extreme. He wrapped himself and Chu Yun in death.


    But the horrible breath killed in an instant, so fast that she could not respond!


    The protective cover, which she had deliberately enhanced, was as rotten as a dead wood when this terrible force hit!


    "Poof..."


    Then, Qingshui peak leader spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, but it was the horror of Yu Wei that hit her severely, making her hurt at the first time!


    "So strong!"


    Lord Qingshui didn''t see the human figure, but the power just erupted from the attack made her feel a sense of despair!


    Xiandi, he is also the second level of Xiandi. Looking at the whole known fairyland, how many people are his opponents?


    I just got out of the customs. I wanted to make a grand plan, but I didn''t expect to be frustrated in a row today!


    The emperor of the ancient Tianting is just like that. He is not an opponent.


    Later, he met the people of zhenwuzong, who were not rivals. Now he just met the sealed monsters in the palace group, but he was still not an opponent!


    When did the emperor Xiandi and the strong become so weak?


    I''m afraid it''s a fake realm!


    "Lord Tongtian, I can''t protect you. Let the presence in your head come out to help! "


    Qingshuifeng master wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. This is a disguised call to chuyun for help.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun immediately asked the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind, "Laohong, how are you recovering from the war?"


    "Alas, although I have been awake for a long time, I have no energy to supplement myself, which leads to my realm far from reaching the peak. Now I just want to help, I can''t help, I can''t help! "


    Help?


    The God tree of Hongmeng never thought about this problem.


    He is still wondering how to escape with Chu Yun.


    "There is something special in my mind. He can only take us away from here. If we fight, he doesn''t have that strength."


    Chu Yun is a little embarrassed.


    Almost all the way, qingshuifeng master protected herself. Now she asked for help, but she had no way to help her.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you think it''s not enough to take away a beheading platform? Run away! "


    Qingshuifeng was completely convinced of Chu Yun.


    Now that the situation is life-threatening, why not use it now that there is a way to escape?


    Chu Yun did not dare to hesitate at all. He quickly said to the God tree of Hongmeng, "Lao Hong, help now!"


    "It''s OK to help, but this time, I''ll take the master Qingshui away with me. The energy I need is an astronomical number. I''m afraid I can''t feed you back for a long time!"


    At this critical moment, talk to me

 Chapter 2045 planning

    The black ruler, knocks on the human head, as long as knocks, will cause the other side to drop a small realm.


    Such a treasure, Chu Yun is the first time to see and hear about it.


    "Old Hong, since you urged me to take the black ruler, you must have a way to let me take it from him, right?"


    Chu Yun is very moved. This thing is a treasure!


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hears the words, ponders for a moment, and says, "you can rush into the dust of his body and rob him directly when he is broken by your great power of wuxiangshan again!"


    "Laohong, why don''t you go to heaven! What''s the bad idea? They are fighting. Can I get involved at my level? "


    Chu Yun was angry on the spot.


    The old man is too unreliable.


    Take advantage of the other party''s body is broken, and then go to rob the broken ruler, which is no different from the robbery!


    It''s hard to say that his fourth level immortal''s strength is placed in other places. He is a hegemon. But looking at this place, he''s a small role. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a cannon fodder!


    This old guy, he has such a bad idea. He''s afraid he wants to kill himself!


    "I didn''t think of a way. Wait, I''ll think about it later. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng frowned and thought. After a while, he said, "you can ask the Lord qingshuifeng to help you rob!"


    Chu Yun was so happy that he said with a strange smile: "Lao Hong, I don''t have the ability to command Qing Shuifeng! Let the master of Qingshui peak rob the broken ruler. Do you think it will fall into my hands after the seizure? "


    Broken territory ruler is a treasure. If the Lord qingshuifeng really seizes it, he will give it to Chu Yun?


    Two people are not related, in this kind of hit the back of the head spoon, you can directly hit each other a small realm of broken territory, I''m afraid that even the brothers have to face!


    Did not go to see the situation in the battlefield, chuyun said: "Laohong, this broken territory ruler appears, your mood fluctuates so much, this thing, originally should not belong to you?"


    "How could it be! I don''t disdain refining this kind of thing that harms others and benefits myself! "


    Hongmeng God tree denied immediately, but according to his eyes, even if this guy is hiding in his second spirit, his eyes are staring at the broken ruler in front of him. For him, the broken ruler has a powerful effect, and he wants to take it directly!


    He is so interested in this broken ruler. There must be something in it that he doesn''t know!


    "Isn''t it made from your body?"


    Chu Yun said suspiciously.


    Hearing this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly blew up and said, "how could it be! In this world, no one can use the body of this seat to make treasures! "


    "Ha ha, hurry up. This ruler is definitely made of your body, otherwise your mood will not fluctuate so much! "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun gave a little pause and said: "and the boat you just took out, the material is probably also made from your original body, right?"


    This time, the God tree of Hongmeng didn''t contradict Chu Yun''s words. He sighed and said, "the times are not good! At the beginning, those guys took a lot of materials off my body while I was not clear about it, and even my body has been refined into a weapon. These people, I am sure that I will make up my mind after autumn! "


    Admit it!


    This guy just had a tough face, and now he admits it immediately!


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said with a smile, "let''s talk about this ruler, old Hong. It''s really made of materials taken from your body?"


    "Not bad! This ruler is a part of this body. It was originally broken and used to refine this ruler! "


    The indignation on the face of the God tree of Hongmeng, a part of its own body, was taken down and refined into an immortal tool!


    How many treasures has one''s Noumenon been refined into?


    "Keke, Laohong, you can''t let me help you to snatch it back because it was made by your body. With my strength, there''s no way to snatch it now!"


    Although broken territory ruler is eye-catching, there is no way to snatch it now!


    In the battle of Xiandi level, even if they are close to each other, they can smash themselves even if they are only the aftereffect of the battle. If they really want to rob, they are totally looking for death!


    "I know!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t reply to chuyun.


    In the past, he encouraged Chu Yun to seize the territory ruler, but only wanted to take back part of it from his own body.


    Now that he has calmed down, he also understands the current situation of the two. With the ability of the two, there is no way to get the ruler back!


    After a while, the God tree of Hongmeng said: "otherwise, I''ll give you a message to the elder of wuxiangshan and tell him that it''s a broken ruler?"


    "Ha ha, he was attacked twice by the ruler, and now his accomplishments must have been reduced by two small realms. Do you think he doesn''t know the function of the ruler?"


    He was also convinced by the God tree of Hongmeng. He was calm at ordinary times. Now when he saw a part of himself, his impulsive temper showed.


    "Let me see. There must be a way."


    Hongmeng God tree frowns and ponders. He must take back a part of himself.


    His present state is just a branch and bud. His body was a tree that existed from the beginning of chaos.


    After countless years of growing into a towering tree, there are Hongmeng rules in it. Only when you get back all your own noumenon, you are really powerful!


    I don''t know how long it will take if I want to recover to my peak only by my current condition!


    "Yes! Boy, there''s more than one of your great abilities in wuxiangshan here. Now there''s still one person who hasn''t made a move. When the young man can''t hold on, he will definitely make a move. Then, I''ll protect you. You go and grab the ruler! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng has made up his mind. This time, he will not hesitate to expend some power of origin, but also take back his first body!


    "Someone else?"


    Chu Yun directly ignored the words behind the sacred tree of Hongmeng, but wuxiangshan had more than one great power?


    Why didn''t Da Neng, when the youth had been weakened by two realms? What is he waiting for? It''s hard. They''re not together?


    Just thinking of this, Chu Yun abandoned the idea in his mind. In fact, wuxiangshan is very united internally, even if there are contradictions, they are also solved internally. When facing the enemies of the outside world, wuxiangshan is unified externally, such as the stream of witch meteor and Artemisia, after all, it is only a few.


    At the thought of this place, Chu Yun''s thoughts were different. Since the God tree of Hongmeng said that he would help, there must be some way to ensure that he would not be annihilated in their fight. In this case, why not try?


    It''s better to hold the ruler in your own hands than to fall into the hands of the emperor!


    Just from the explanation of the God tree of Hongmeng to the broken ruler, he was very moved. It''s very likely that this thing exists at the level of nine immortals, which may ignore the gap in the cultivation realm. As long as the enemy stealthily attacks and knocks a few times more, they can completely pull each other to the same realm as themselves!


    In the battle of the same level, Chu Yun is not weaker than people, no one can defeat him in the same realm!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they are watching the battle between the emperor of heaven and wuxiangshan. They have fallen into two small realms. For wuxiangshan''s great power, now they are facing the attack of the five emperor of heaven, which is beyond their grasp.


    The body method of the emperor is very strange. Even if he breaks his body and the broken ruler in his hand, his body and the broken ruler can still be quickly repaired.


    Moreover, every time he repaired his body, he would appear behind the youth of wuxiangshan in a blink of an eye.


    It seems that there is no breath in his body, which makes it difficult for the youth of wuxiangshan to realize his existence, so that he was hit by the ruler twice in a row and fell into two small realms.


    At this time, the emperor of heaven and the youth of wuxiangshan opened a distance. The four gods assisted each other and the five joined hands. Now, they have the strength to kill the youth of wuxiangshan.


    After all, I was beaten down by two small realms. This is not a temporary suppression, but a permanent defeat.


    This young man of wuxiangshan wants to return to the 10th level of Xiandi, which means he has to practice again.


    "Those who hide their heads and tail, do you want to sneak on me? Get out of here, I''ve already found you! "


    The ruler in the emperor''s hand points to the sky.


    Opposite him, there is a boundless void.


    It was a war between the two sides, which broke the space here. Even though the self-healing ability of fairyland space was terrible, it was hard to recover completely for a while.


    "As you wish!"


    Just as the voice of the emperor of heaven fell, a terrible breath came from the void.


    Then, an old man with an old face and a rickety body appeared in front of the youth of wuxiangshan.


    When the young man saw the old man appear, he immediately bowed his hand and said, "the ruler in his hand is strange. If he is hit, his realm will be cut off."


    The old man sniffed at the words, nodded and said, "I see it."


    His voice was very quiet, with his appearance, the horror of his body disappeared, just that a throbbing momentum, as if it was not emanating from him in general.


    When the five people of the emperor of heaven saw the old man who suddenly appeared, their expression became dignified involuntarily. The ruler in the hand of the emperor of heaven held some tightly. He stared at the old man in front of him and said, "I will not kill the unknown. Who are you? Report your name!"


    Though he said this, there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    The youth of the 10th level of Xiandi before made him feel invincible. Now the old man appeared, even brought him the threat of death!


    The cultivation of the other side is absolutely beyond the realm of Xiandi. I''m afraid that I didn''t cover up my breath at all!


    This is very terrible. If we reach the state of immortality, we can suppress them all by himself!


    "I''m invincible!"


    The old man''s figure fell, and his momentum soared to the sky. The powerful force suddenly broke out, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    Feel the fierce fighting spirit emanating from each other, the five faces of the emperor of heaven have changed greatly!


    Among them, the spring God directly sent a message to the emperor, saying, "Your Majesty, this man''s cultivation has definitely stepped into an immortal state. There is no way to deal with him only by our present strength!"


    The God of fire also said, "my Lord

 Chapter 2046 surprise

    However, the emperor can''t exert all the power of fantianyin at all. What''s more, what he is facing now is a strong man who can''t destroy the state. That''s the real immortal immortal. It''s hard to kill by conventional means. At most, he can only be exiled!


    The present cultivation of the emperor is only the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor. It''s good that he can live in the hands of the immortal powerful even if he faces the immortal one and cooperates with his various means. Now he''s trying to suppress the immortal powerful of wuxiangshan!


    "Beyond my control!"


    Next to him, the youth of wuxiangshan has left the battlefield. Seeing that the emperor of heaven has taken out his Tianyin, he is ready to fight back against the powerful immortal state of wuxiangshan. He cannot help but sneer.


    This is beyond our control.


    The gap between the immortal and the immortal is too big.


    Some people are gifted. They practice to the realm of Immortal Emperor early, but if they want to achieve immortality, there may be no hope.


    Indestructible, this realm is no longer built up by talents.


    Those who are strong in the immortal realm are those who can change the rules of heaven and earth. Immortal realm has formed their own field. Among the fields they have created, the strong in the immortal realm are invincible!


    "Fan Tianyin, give it to my town!"


    The Emperor didn''t want to escape.


    This is the first battle after he got out of the trap. Although it is only the three corpses and nine insects that were cut off by the real emperor of heaven, as the first lower corpse that was cut off, it has already formed its own independent consciousness. In addition to the dignity that once was the "Emperor of heaven", he is not allowed to escape!


    At this time, fantianyin is like a mountain emerging in the sky under his control. The whole body radiates blood light, and the evil breath rushes to the sky. Countless ferocious faces are galloping in the blood light. That is the strong who once died under fantianyin. Their spirits are enslaved by fantianyin, and become a ray of power of fantianyin!


    The more people fantianyin killed, the stronger it will be. This Jiupin artifact was a famous murderer in the ancient Tianting!


    However, in the face of the attack from Fantian seal, wuxiangshan''s immortal state strongman just looked up, and then he turned his back on a mountain and river seal. In a moment, the shadow of the ancient seal suddenly emerged from his hands and soared to the sky!


    the ancient seal and the sky seal look almost the same. But with the control of the unbroken state, the ancient seal is carrying an unmatched VAILLANT, directly touching the sky sky.


    Boom


    The space collapses, and the violent energy sinks directly into the void.


    On the ground, the buildings in the palace complex were disturbed by the attack energy of both. Suddenly, they were made in red, but the symbols in the palace complex played a role. They were activated at the first time to protect the palace complex!


    In the distance, the master of Qingshui peak flew to a far distance for the first time, and dared not be too close to the fighting center.


    The same is true of the youth of wuxiangshan.


    Even the three gods of spring, fire and water retreat directly. They can''t get involved in the battle at this level!


    The most tragic thing is the God of war. He was attacked by the elders of wuxiangshan. His body and soul were cut into pieces and could not be recovered.


    At this time, in the energy generated by the collision between the ancient seal and Fantian seal, he is like a candle in the wind, shaking and dying!


    "Help me!"


    The frenzied energy vented towards him, and he cried out in despair, wanting someone to rescue him.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. Now, the three spring gods are too busy to fight with the old man of wuxiangshan. He is doomed to be annihilated in the violent energy generated by the two attacks!


    Zizi


    The raging energy swept in, and the God of war, who was dying, under this force, the remaining consciousness was directly destroyed!


    The energy generated by the contact between Fantian seal and ancient seal has surpassed the Empire and reached the immortal level.


    The emperor can''t resist this violent energy. He can only cover his body with the nine dragon fire mask and the Hunyuan gold fight. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all!


    Now, the power that Fantian seal is holding is beyond his control. He just hopes that his Tianyin can play an extraordinary role in erasing the illusory ancient seal of the other side, and killing the immortal powerful of wuxiangshan with the power of thunder!


    The furious energy is intertwined. The ancient seal and Fantian seal collide at this time and are constantly killing each other''s strength.


    At this time, the old man of immortal realm was a little more serious. Looking at the terror energy transmitted from the Tianyin, he said, "this is like a legendary weapon of ancient Tianting!"


    After that, his left hand once again pinched a method, but it was pinched out a treasure bottle seal!


    At the sight of this seal knot, the emperor suddenly changed his color and exclaimed, "how can you do anything else?"


    How could he not have thought that in the face of the attack of his own fantianyin, the old man of this immortal realm still had the spare power to resist his attack!


    How could it be!


    As long as your Fantian seal is activated, some of its power will also be activated.


    Fan Tianyin, at least equivalent to the level of Jiupin immortal ware, is activated by the powerful person of level 10 of the Immortal Emperor. Its power is enough to threaten the immortal of level 1.


    However, the other side still has the spare power!


    Isn''t the cultivation of the other party at the level of immortality, but stronger?


    At the thought of this, the emperor''s heart suddenly sprouted a retreat.


    Immortal immortal of the first rank, he still has the mind to fight with each other for a while. With the treasure in his hand, he doesn''t say to kill each other, but he can banish each other to the boundless void.


    But beyond the immortal level, he has no such ability.


    Even if you take out all the immortal implements, it''s impossible to have any impact on the other side!


    "Can you think of my ability?"


    The immortal old man snorted coldly, and the seal knot of the bottle in his hand was gently thrown upward. In a moment, the bottle suddenly grew larger, forming a bottle that covered the sky and covered the sun!


    The bottle mouth of the treasure bottle is aiming at the Tianyin, and the bursts of sunlight burst out from the bottle mouth of the seal and enveloped the Tianyin.


    On the Fantian seal, the activated blood color light is shrouded in this glow, as if it is being pulled. The red light with ferocious face twisting and dancing wildly, is unconsciously drilling towards the mouth of the bottle!


    He is destroying the power of the seal of heaven!


    Only the seal of the bottle, which is condensed by Dharma, is absorbing the evil power contained in the bloody light of Fantian seal!


    Countless ferocious faces are constantly sucked away from Fantian seal. The original attack of destroying heaven and earth instinctively has no effect under the attack of this treasure bottle seal!


    "Damn it! Hunyuan Jindou, bless me and kill me! "


    The emperor was angry.


    He has almost lost his mind now.


    Clearly know that the person in front of him can''t resist, but he still wants to take the other side down!


    This is the first battle after his birth, absolutely not allowed to lose!


    What''s more, the palaces below are still here. With this group of palaces, you can build a super force. If you use the rune mark on it properly, it can be comparable to the gate of the six ancient forces. This group of palaces can''t be lost!


    At this moment, the Hunyuan gold dipper, which was enveloped in him with golden light, suddenly appeared in the hands of the emperor.


    He only covers himself with the nine dragon magic fire. Now he has taken out the Hun yuan gold fight against the enemy!


    As soon as Hunyuan gold fight appeared, the power of terror broke out from him immediately. The gold pocket turned over like the sea, aimed at the old man of wuxiangshan, and buckled down straight, to kill him on the spot!


    Seeing that the emperor Shitian manipulated Hunyuan Jindou to attack himself, wuxiangshan''s immortal strong man looked cold and said: "you are looking for death!"


    He was really angry.


    The lower corpse is the emperor of heaven, but the ten steps cultivation of the immortal is the kind of thing that can shoot to death with one slap.


    Now, this "mole ant" is challenging himself again and again. He can''t see it at all!


    He showed his own thundering method directly. Before he finished speaking, he raised his right hand and gently grasped dinghaizhu in the distance. In a moment, dinghaizhu, which had lost the control of the emperor of heaven, rose abruptly to the sky. Each bead was the size of a mountain. At this time, it flew straight towards the old man of wuxiangshan!


    At the same time, the tip of his left finger pinched the sword Jue, and a sharp sword burst out from his fingertip. The blade ran across the sky and across the space, but in an instant, it directly killed the emperor''s Hunyuan gold fight!


    The golden light above the Hunyuan gold fight is still brewing. Before it can erupt the power of terror, it directly meets this sword Qi.


    The fierce and incomparable sword spirit came, but in an instant, it broke the golden light!


    "Hateful!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. Before his offensive was hatched, he was watered down by the other side.


    What''s more, the other side is still seizing its own dinghaizhu!


    Dinghaizhu, just enveloped in the God of war, is ready to protect the God of war, but when the other side pinches the bottle seal and fantianyin, it makes itself have to control fantianyin and the other side with all his heart, so that dinghaizhu loses its own control!


    Now, the other side has seized the opportunity and is erasing his mark on dinghaizhu!


    "Dinghaizhu, come back!"


    Where did the emperor sacrifice this unique rainproof treasure?


    Dinghaizhu, every pearl is collected from chaos, which is the treasure of the beginning of the world and the hazy period of chaos.


    Today''s known fairyland, there is no such level of material.


    If it is taken away, the opponent''s combat power will be increased by a large part. On the contrary, his own combat power will be weakened by another layer!


    You can''t attack the enemy with your own ruler. It''s not realistic to try to draw the enemy to the same level as yourself!


    At this time, the divine sense of the emperor fluctuated to the extreme, and he was frantically seizing his dinghaizhu.


    That is to say, he directly neglected the sword Qi of the other side that destroyed his Hunyuan gold fight!


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    The sword Qi has been killed to the emperor''s body. When the three water gods saw that the emperor was almost unprepared for this sword Qi, they immediately sent a message to shout at him!


    It''s too late

 Chapter 2047 storage of eight sea beads

    "Boy, I advise you not to try to collect this pearl. On the sea bead, there is the mark left by the emperor of heaven. You can''t bear the attack of the mark if you collect it according to your cultivation. "


    Where can Chu Yun manage so much?


    His divine sense is like a big net, covering yellow beads the size of the mountain.


    The Yellow bead has been given by qibaomiaoshu. Chu Yun only needs to erase the mark left by the emperor of heaven, and then he can get it back.


    It''s a very simple thing, but it''s very difficult to do it.


    His divine sense had just come into contact with the Yellow Pearl of the sea, and a towering figure suddenly appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    The awe inspiring momentum erupted from heaven and earth. Those eyes were like a sharp sword, approaching Chu Yun''s first spirit.


    Seeing the brand of emperor Tian suddenly appeared, Chu Yun''s face changed greatly. It was just a breath leaked from the brand that made him feel irresistible!


    "Town!"


    At this time, a wave of thoughts came into Chu Yun''s mind, with only one word, but with the word "town" said, Chu Yun only felt a sense of terror coming towards his own suppression.


    Unable to catch the trace of the breath, he didn''t even have the time to resist. The first spirit would lie on the ground and can''t move!


    "Out!"


    Then a short voice came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    He saw that the mark of the emperor of heaven raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was thunder and lightning, and there was no power.


    Not good!


    Chu Yun''s face changed greatly. The God tree of Hongmeng said that it would be dangerous for him to collect the Pearl. He didn''t believe it, but now there is an irresistible danger!


    The brand that emperor Tian left in dinghaizhu was activated. With his strength of the fourth level, it can''t be erased!


    The thunder roared in the palm of emperor Tian''s imprint, and killed him directly.


    Chu Yun is desperate. If the first spirit is destroyed, he can only rely on the second spirit.


    When using a strange monster, you will become a monster. Without the first spirit, you can''t recover!


    "Boy, you know it''s not so easy to collect this sea pearl?"


    When the emperor''s attack was about to fall on Chu Yun, the proud voice of the God tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Then, he saw that the God tree of Hongmeng, which was stationed on his second spirit, raised his hand decisively, and a branch extended from his body like a whip, which was suddenly drawn into the rolling thunder with the momentum of thunder.


    In a moment, all the energy released by the thunder was absorbed by the branches. At the same time, the attack of the branches did not decrease, and directly shot at the emperor''s brand.


    Boom


    Chuyun only felt that his knowledge of the sea was shaken for a while, and the emperor''s brand was broken under the attack!


    Then, Chu Yun found that the yellow sea bead, which was covered by the big net woven with divine sense, had lost the brand left by the emperor of heaven completely. It was shrinking rapidly, but in a moment, it became a thumb sized bead, which could not feel the power!


    It''s very dangerous!


    Seeing the Yellow Ding Haizhu, Chu Yun breathed out a long breath.


    Just now, if there is no help from the old man Hongmeng God tree, his first spirit is afraid to be wiped out by the brand that the emperor of heaven left on the sea pearl!


    Seeing Chu Yun''s face of the afterlife, the sacred tree of Hongmeng smiled and said, "put it away. Since there have been three sea beads, maybe there are others. "


    In fact, without the help of the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun also rushed directly to the Yellow Sea pearl and grabbed it in his hand.


    On the surface, it looks like an ordinary stone that has been rounded. There is no power in it.


    He tried to spread his divine sense to dinghaizhu, still unable to detect the secret of the Yellow dinghaizhu.


    It''s like a common stone when he takes it to him!


    "How to use this pearl?"


    Chu Yun holds dinghaizhu and frowns slightly.


    "I''ll tell you the way to refine later," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "Now I''ll give you the control of my body. I feel the breath of other sea beads!"


    After just being branded by the emperor of heaven, Chu Yun did not resist.


    In the future, I want to give dinghaizhu to the pit from the hand of Hongmeng divine tree. I can''t say more good words!


    The God tree of Hongmeng, which controls Chu Yun''s body again, immediately uses his strange body method to shuttle in the boundless void.


    In a short time, another red dinghaizhu was found by him, and he wiped out the imprint left by the emperor in the same way, and got into his own noumenon.


    They were shuttling in the void, but only for a moment. The eight sea beads that had been driven into the void had been in the hands of the two people, Hongmeng sacred tree and chuyun!


    Hongmeng God tree is unwilling to continue to look for dinghaizhu in the boundless void, but the last dinghaizhu, after a long time of searching, has no clue!


    "If the nine beads of dinghaizhu are connected, dinghaizhu is one of the top immortal implements in the world of fairies. Now there is a lack of one, which is not enough to play all the power of dinghaizhu!"


    It''s a pity on Hongmeng''s face that almost all the places he can find have been found, but the void is too big. To find the ninth dinghaizhu is like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Chu Yun also felt that it was a pity, but he could get eight, which was very good!


    "Laohong, is each of these dinghaizhu equivalent to nine immortal vessels?"


    "Not bad! Every dinghaizhu can be used as a Jiupin immortal. With your current strength, you can''t refine this pearl. Just like the Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword in your hand, you can''t refine them without help. "


    Speaking of this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng gave a little pause and said: "I can''t help you now. Set the sea bead. Let''s wait for you to step on the Immortal Emperor before refining."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened to the battle outside. How about going out now?"


    "Out? That''s what you can think of. The sea pearl of the emperor of heaven falls in this boundless void and is collected by you and me. Are you going out now to be a boy of loose wealth? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng turned its eyes. It was really stupid that he didn''t understand Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was also speechless, saying: "there is no immortal spirit here. Staying here will only make my strength consume faster. Now time is very important to us. The matter of the soulmate has not been solved. Artemisia and witch meteor are my serious troubles. Do you have any way to leave without appearing in the place where we come in? "


    "Of course!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng replied proudly, and then he said, "but the next place is beyond my control."


    Chuyun looked happy and said, "it''s OK, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou, Jingcheng.


    Jingcheng is a remote city in Liangzhou, with a population of only one million people. Compared with those cities in the fairyland, which have a population of ten million, they are very small.


    But Jingcheng is a famous city in Liangzhou. Most of the immortals who want to go to the death valley to practice will choose to repair in Jingcheng.


    Jingcheng does not belong to any forces, it is more like a small country. The owner of Jingcheng city is Liang Jing, who is a strong man at the level of Xiandi. There are different opinions on the level of Xiandi.


    The word "Jing" in Jingcheng is named after Liang Jing. In Jingcheng, he is the absolute leader. His will is the will of Jingcheng. Anyone who steps into Jingcheng and doesn''t follow the rules of Jingcheng will be killed by Liang Jing.


    It is said that under Liang Jing''s command, there are ten immortal emperors working for him. Even in the face of the six ancient forces, no one can get Jing city without destroying the powerful.


    At this time, over Jingcheng, there suddenly appeared a dark Zhang big circular space crack.


    All the immortals in Jingcheng look up.


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t there a ban in Jingcheng? The immortal can''t break the space here. How could the space crack suddenly appear? "


    "Is it Horde invasion? It''s said that the soul clan came from tianwai, and now they are slaughtering the city in the fairyland. Isn''t this Jingcheng also called for their goal? "


    "Haha, I really want to die. I dare to come to Jingcheng to find trouble. Those souls are too long!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyone who sees this space crack, the first thought is to invade the spirit family of the fairyland.


    After all, the name of Jingcheng, any immortal who has reached a certain level, should have heard the name of the city. The immortal who knows the name of Jingcheng will never appear in Jingcheng in this way.


    At the time of discussion, a middle-aged man with a resolute face led ten soldiers to come directly into the air, suspended in the sky, standing not far from the space crack.


    Every soldier is ready for battle, and the leader is holding a piece of jade slips. As long as what happened here is not something he can deal with, he can deliver the news here as soon as possible.


    "The rest of us, ten miles from here!"


    The chief Sergeant stared at the space crack in front of him. He didn''t even look at the immortals on the ground. He ordered directly.


    No one dares not to obey his orders. Even if there is a immortal level among these people, they don''t say much. They just turn around and go.


    One of the rules of Jingcheng is not to disobey the order of the city guard. Those who disobey will be beheaded!


    Before, no one made trouble in Jingcheng by virtue of his own self-cultivation and identity. As a result, one of the immortal emperors under Liang Jing directly beat the other party out of his wits. In the end, the other party''s clan came to trouble. Ten Heavenly emperors all moved out, and the other party''s clan was destroyed.


    So far, the name of Jingcheng has spread all over the fairyland. Liang Jing''s ruthlessness has also spread with it. No one dares to provoke Jingcheng.


    When all the people around left, the ten soldiers under the chief sergeant stood in ten directions respectively. Their spears pointed to the space cracks in front of them. On the standard spears, Xianli was rolling and fluctuating. As soon as a large number of people came out of the space cracks, they directly attacked.


    Just as the soldiers were preparing for the battle, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark space crack.


    The visitor was dressed in a long gray shirt and had a handsome face. When he came out, he would often exhale and say, "finally, he came out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he noticed a dangerous breath. Suddenly, he snorted coldly. The immortal power in his body flowed. A white protective cover covered his whole body instantly.


    At the same time,

 Chapter 2048 Jingcheng

    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s face showed a hint of sarcasm and said, "ha ha! If you can represent you in Jingcheng, I will officially declare tongtianfeng to fight with you! "


    A word of "war" came out of Chu Yun''s mouth, and the powerful momentum immediately filled him, making him look like the God of war, and powerful!


    See Chu Yun''s momentum has climbed to the extreme, Chen team look changed greatly, he looked at Chu Yun with a look of horror, did not expect that things will develop to this point!


    Can I represent Jingcheng?


    The answer is no, just one team leader can''t represent Jingcheng!


    But the master of wuxiangshan tongtianfeng is qualified to represent tongtianfeng!


    His will may not be that of wuxiangshan, but it is definitely that of tongtianfeng. When he declared war on Jingcheng, it would be all-round war between tongtianfeng and Jingcheng!


    Jingcheng is very strong, and even the powerful emperor sits in the town, which makes the general forces cannot provoke Jingcheng at all.


    But wuxiangshan is not a general force at all. As one of the six forces in ancient times, wuxiangshan has a profound foundation that ordinary people can''t imagine. As one of the 72 peaks of wuxiangshan mountain, the leader of Tongtian peak would be the first to kill him if he really declared a full-scale war to Jingcheng!


    "Team Zhang, what should I do?"


    Chen Dui was a little flustered. At the end of the day, he couldn''t represent Jingcheng. Now, he suddenly provoked wuxiangshan, one of the six ancient forces, for Jingcheng. He felt his future was very dim.


    He asked team Zhang, but asked for a long time, did not see a response, looking back, immediately stunned!


    "Zhang Zhang? People... What about people?


    Team Zhang has left.


    Not only Zhang team left, but also the soldiers who took the lead in encircling Chu cloud now fled. Here, Chen team is still here alone!


    "Chu Chu Yun, this is Jingcheng. Don''t mess around! "


    Team Zhang was completely flustered.


    Chen Dui, who called himself to blackmail Chu Yun''s treasures, had already run away with people.


    Just now, he was shocked by Chu Yun''s words, and didn''t notice Chen''s escape.


    Chen Dui, as the initiator of such a big incident, naturally wants to be the first to escape. After that, he can completely put the incident on Chen Dui''s head and let him carry the pot alone and die one, which is better than both!


    The leader of tongtianfeng directly declared war on Jingcheng on behalf of tongtianfeng. Such a big event is not affordable for them!


    Seeing Chen Dui who panicked, chuyun''s face showed a disdain and said, "it seems that you can''t represent Jingcheng!"


    Chen team lowered his head and cowered. He did not dare to see Chu Yun again.


    Facing the aggressive force of Chu Yun, Chen team would like to find a crack to drill in.


    It''s too much pressure.


    What''s the good Tongtian Feng master talking about? It''s said that the master of Tongtian peak can get good treasure from him by blackmail?


    How did things become like this?


    When Chen team was at a loss, suddenly a bright voice came into Chu Yun''s ear: "the leader of Tongtian peak came from afar. I hope you can forgive me if you miss him!"


    With the sound falling, a young man in white clothes came slowly from afar, like an immortal relegator.


    As soon as the young man arrived, he didn''t even look at Chen''s team, so he said to Chu Yun, "master Tongtian Feng, I don''t know how to do things properly. You don''t want to see things like these. "


    Chu Yun looked at the visitor and asked warily, "who are you?"


    As soon as he appeared, the God tree of Hongmeng had told Chu Yun that the young man in front of him was a powerful emperor!


    There is a strong emperor in Jingcheng. The sacred tree of Hongmeng has told him for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that the emperor of Jingcheng would come so soon!


    Young man Gongshou said: "I''m commander Mou Changqing of shenhuang in Xiajing city."


    Then, Mou Changqing said, "Lord Tongtian, our Jingcheng always adheres to the principle of peace. When war begins, people will lose money. Please don''t worry about anything."


    Chu Yun hears speech, sneer way: "it is you Jing City initiative to my Tongtian peak under the war book."


    What about the strong at the level of Xiandi?


    Since I dare to challenge the leader of Tongtian peak, since I have said the words of war, how can I shrink back?


    "Lord Tongtian, don''t be ungrateful! It''s your great face that I, commander shenhuang of Jingcheng, can speak to you so kindly. You are just a little immortal. How dare you speak in such a tone in front of commander shenhuang? Are you not afraid of death? "


    Maybe it''s because of the arrival of commander shenhuang of Jingcheng, Chen''s team has no such fear.


    When he came here, he didn''t immediately answer to him, so he guessed that commander shenhuang couldn''t punish him for such "trifles".


    What''s more, he himself is a right-hand assistant under commander shenhuang''s command. He doesn''t think that commander shenhuang will hand himself over to quell Chu Yun''s anger.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he immediately laughed.


    But the smile was full of coldness.


    It was an accident to arrive here only by breaking a passage through the void.


    But I didn''t expect that when he first came here, he was teased by the person who was called "team Zhang". Now he is confronted with such a gangster, how can Chu Yun continue to bear it?


    "Commander shenhuang, I am the master of wuxiangshan tongtianfeng mountain. Your dog has been bothering me for many times. As the master, you have been watching coldly. If he says anything, I will do it with your tacit consent!"


    Chu Yun dropped the words, turned around and left.


    There is no need to stay here any longer. The strongman of tongtianfeng will crush Jingcheng in an absolutely imperious manner!


    As the leader of Tongtian peak, walking outside represents Tongtian peak''s face. How can a little soldier in gold humiliate himself?


    Seeing Chu Yun turn around and leave, commander shenhuang looks uncertain. He takes a look at Chen Dui beside him and suddenly yells at Chu Yun''s back, "master Tongtian Feng, this is not what I mean, it''s just the dog making his own decision!"


    As soon as the words fell, commander shenhuang raised his hand and bombarded the Chen team.


    Seeing commander shenhuang''s move, Chen team was shocked. How could they not have thought that commander shenhuang would even fight against himself!


    I am his man!


    He works under his command. Even if he has no credit, he has to work hard. Now, just because of the words of tongtianfeng Lord, he wants to kill himself!


    Wuxiangshan is very strong. It can''t be provoked by Jingcheng, but it can''t be provoked by tongtianfeng?


    In addition to Liang Jing, the leader of Jingcheng, there are ten powerful emperors under his command. Is such a power provoked by a declining Tongtian peak?


    Now, commander shenhuang wants to kill himself because of the words of the leader of Tongtian peak!


    Chen Dui''s face was frightened. In the face of commander shenhuang''s slap, he had no resistance at all. The power in his hand was like a whirlwind, which immediately enveloped him.


    All of a sudden, an explosion came, but Chen''s body turned into powder directly!


    After killing one of his powerful generals, commander shenhuang didn''t look very good.


    Then, he continued to say to Chu Yun''s back, "master Tongtian, mad dogs like barking. Now the mad dog barking has been killed by Emperor Ben. As master Tongtian, it should not be against a dead mad dog, right?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun stopped his steps and turned to look at commander shenhuang. He laughed and said, "ha ha, how can I compete with a mad dog?"


    Commander shenhuang said: "as commander shenhuang of Jingcheng, this emperor is supposed to entertain him for the first time. Don''t let him be angry in Jingcheng because of this mad dog!"


    Chuyun said with a smile, "commander shenhuang is joking. Is he a belligerent


    "Ha ha, Lord Tongtian, please don''t remember the little things. Today, I will respect the friendship of Lord Tongtian, please!"


    Then commander shenhuang made a gesture of "please".


    Chu Yun also replied, "please!"


    What just happened, as if it had never happened.


    ¡­¡­


    After commander shenhuang, commander shenhuang has been introducing the local customs of Jingcheng to Chu Yun.


    Knowing everything about Jingcheng, Chu Yun understood why he was attacked by soldiers in the city.


    This is a forbidden city. There is a forbidden array in it, but it is not valid for the strong at immortal level.


    The soldiers in the city can fly in the air, because their armor is engraved with the same Rune as the forbidden air array in the city, which enables them to fly in the city.


    For example, Chu Yun, who directly tears the void and reaches Jingcheng, is generally regarded as a provocation. But before Chu Yun''s dialogue with Chen team and Zhang team, commander shenhuang actually heard clearly. The other side is an uncontrolled channel opened out of the void and arrived here.


    If we change to another person, the crackdown will be suppressed.


    But Chu Yun is the leader of wuxiangshan tongtianfeng peak. Although Jingcheng is strong, it can''t provoke such a huge thing as wuxiangshan.


    After all, Tongtian peak is a peak vein of Wuxiang mountain, which moves the whole body with one hair.


    If people of the six ancient powers lose face in their Jingcheng, they will surely uproot their Jingcheng in the way of those super forces.


    Compared with the survival of Jingcheng, the face of Jingcheng is not so important.


    Therefore, the stupid Chen team directly became the cannon fodder to quell Chu Yun''s anger, and commander shenhuang had to do his best to keep the friendship of the local masters, and he could not let tongtianfeng master have any gap with his Jingcheng.


    In Jingcheng, there are only 200000 permanent residents, and the other 800000 people who come to Jingcheng to go to the valley of death.


    Jingcheng is just at the entrance of death valley, which is the only fortress leading to death valley.


    Most of the immortals in the city are from all parts of Liangzhou. They want to step into the valley of death, understand the rules and break into the realm of immortality.


    There are also many immortals, most of them belong to those who rush into the realm of immortals without understanding the power of rules, and want to go to the valley of death to understand the power of rules.


    Commander shenhuang said as he walked, when he finished, Chu Yun also came to a mansion called "shenhuang mansion".


    Shenhuang mansion is located in the southwest of Jingcheng, covering an area of 100 mu. It is a mansion connected by quadrangles. There is a long wall outside, which encloses shenhuang mansion.


    In the magnificent gate of shenhuang mansion, there are two

 Chapter 2049 enter Death Valley

    The fierce sword spirit suddenly spurted from Chu Yun''s fingers. It was as powerful as a rainbow, and in an instant it came to the young man''s face.


    The young man suddenly changed his color and his body shape suddenly moved away.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion. The original position of the young man was pointed through by a sword of Chu Yun, which made a space crack with a radius of ten feet!


    "Some skills! No wonder you covet the spirit stone in your hands! "


    The young man who retreated to one side looked at Chu Yun calmly, and the color of danger Lang disappeared. Instead, he was serious.


    The strength of the other side is not lower than him. Judging from the attack just broke out, the cultivation of the other side is definitely not under him!


    Boom


    At this time, there was another loud explosion, but the energy was shaking the whole void.


    That''s the blade that Chu Yun attacked before. It was returned directly by the third master, which broke the space behind Chu Yun.


    "Who dares to attack Jingcheng?"


    At this time, an angry voice came into their ears. When they heard this, the third master suddenly changed his color. He gave Chu Yun a look of chagrin and said, "it''s all your fault!"


    When he dropped this, his body fell directly into the ground, like a cloud of smoke, which disappeared directly from Chu Yun''s eyes.


    "Well? Gone? "


    Chu Yun was surprised to see the position where the young man had stood. The other side left so suddenly that he didn''t even leave any breath!


    When the young man just left, a horrible breath suddenly came from behind Chu Yun. Just feeling that breath, he felt as if he was carrying a mountain, so he was oppressed hard to breathe!


    Who is it?


    Why is the breath on the other side so strong?


    Looking back, Chu Yun saw a middle-aged man in a white robe and a resolute face flying from afar.


    Behind him, there were nine soldiers in gold armour. Where the Party passed, other people on the ground gave way.


    "I feel the familiar breath, is that you attack my Jingcheng?"


    The middle-aged man came directly in front of Chu Yun and asked for responsibility loudly.


    His voice fell, and the nine young men in gold armour came up behind him and surrounded Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to have more affairs, but didn''t expect to meet so many things.


    He frowned and said, "even those who attacked Jingcheng are mistaken. You are a powerful emperor. You are not worthy of the name!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his momentum suddenly turned into a tide, and he rushed towards the Chu cloud crazily.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun felt like a boat in the middle of the sea when it was in a storm. That violent momentum could annihilate him at any time!


    Chu Yun''s face changed slightly. He quickly turned the immortal power in his body to form a protective cover like water flow, which wrapped his body and resisted the oppression of the momentum transmitted from the other side.


    At this time, he heard the middle-aged man say: "you are a big coward! Little immortal, how dare you despise this emperor so much? You should be punished! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he would directly give Chu Yun a hand, but at this time, a soldier in gold armor beside him immediately said: "Mr. Zhenlong, this is the distinguished guest who was sent out by Mr. shenhuang!"


    "Oh?"


    When commander Zhenlong heard this, he was surprised to see Chu Yun and said, "who are you? Report your name!"


    Chu Yun hears the words and breathes a sigh of relief.


    The other side''s oppression on himself has disappeared.


    Just now, in the face of that powerful momentum, he even felt the crisis of death!


    This middle-aged man is a strong emperor. He is a powerful man. It is easy for him to kill himself!


    Now listen to what he said, it seems that he doesn''t want to kill himself directly. Rao is so. Chu Yun is still angry.


    He is also the leader of wuxiangshan tongtianfeng mountain. Can others scold him for his identity?


    "Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun reported his name directly.


    Hearing the name, commander Zhenlong was surprised and said, "but the leader of Tongtian peak, Chu Yun?"


    Chu Yun said, "it''s the real one!"


    Hearing this, commander Shenlong quickly changed into a smiling face and said, "it''s really a flood that has washed into the Longwang temple. Zhao Kuo, your good friend of tongtianfeng, and I''m a little angry today. Please don''t worry about tongtianfeng with me!"


    Zhao Kuo''s friend?


    Chu Yun looked at the middle-aged man in surprise and said, "no problem!"


    Commander Zhenlong laughed and said, "I heard that there are nine brothers who robbed the family in the evil moon mountain. The old three, Aomei River, in the evil moon mountain has a way to fight back. Do you think the leader of Tongtian mountain has met him?"


    Chu Yun took a look at commander Zhenlong, pretended to be surprised, and said, "Oh? Do you know that? "


    Commander Zhenlong said: "ha ha, how can I not know this! I don''t know what happened in and around Jingcheng. "


    Chu Yun was surprised and said, "since you know there are nine brothers robbing Dao here, why don''t you uproot them?"


    As far as the scale of Jingcheng is concerned, though it is not big, the configuration of Yiying is complete.


    They have city guards to maintain the order in the city and support the weak immortals. In this respect, they stand on the side of "justice".


    The nine brothers of Heidao, for the guy who called himself the third master, although the other side only seeks money and doesn''t hurt his life, it is a crooked way after all. From the standpoint of Jingcheng, they should be exterminated, but they just didn''t do it.


    "The leader of Tongtian peak didn''t know anything about it. No matter where he went out of our Jingcheng, even if it was the gate of our Jingcheng, our Jingcheng people would not take care of it."


    "There is a mercenary regiment in Jingcheng, which can provide protection for those who want to explore the valley of death," he added


    Chu Yun understood in an instant.


    It''s no wonder that the nine brothers who robbed the road leading to the valley of death have no one to take care of them. Their feelings are deliberately raised in Jingcheng!


    The mercenary regiment in Jingcheng can escort those who want to explore the death valley. If they hire mercenaries, they can get to the death valley unimpeded. If they don''t hire mercenaries, they will encounter the situation of Chu Yun, and they will encounter robbers on the way!


    "Lord Tongtian, not long ago, there was a little Lord in the town who stepped into the valley of death. Please forgive me for being frank. There is no relationship between the town Lord and you. If you meet in the valley of death, there will be conflicts. I think you might as well have a rest in the Jingcheng for some time. After the little Lord of the town Lord leaves, you will step into the valley of death. "


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Chu Yun''s anger had already disappeared.


    He said that he was Zhao Kuo''s good friend, and now he advised himself to stay. He really wanted to come for his own sake.


    However, he has heard from commander shenhuang who is the minor leader of the demon sect.


    Situ Qing, that can be divided into countless guys, if met, he can easily kill him.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve come here. I can''t go because the young master of the demon sect is in the death valley."


    With that, Chu Yun arched his hand at the middle-aged man and said, "goodbye!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun left, commander Zhenlong said, "Lord Tongtian, since you are determined to go, I will not stop you. This is a war shadow jade slips. This emperor has a war shadow left among them. If you encounter an irresistible danger, you can use this war shadow jade slips. "


    With that, commander Zhenlong took something out of his space ring and threw it directly to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was stunned. He reached out to catch the shadow jade slips. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would give him this kind of thing.


    The brand that Tong Tian''s five elders left on him has been used up since the last appearance of the wizard meteor.


    Later they did not leave any mark on him. If there is an irresistible danger, now all he can rely on is himself.


    There is no hope for the God tree of Hongmeng. This guy doesn''t do anything easily. It''s almost impossible to ask him to help him in general.


    For the kindness of the middle-aged man in front of him, Chu Yun naturally accepted the war shadow jade slips and said: "thank you very much!"


    Commander Zhenlong waved and said: "I can make this kind of thing at will. There''s nothing to thank. "


    For him, the war shadow jade slips are not precious, but for Chu Yun at this time, the critical moment is to save his life.


    The other side didn''t take the sending of Zhan yingyu Jane seriously, but he couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    The other side released his kindness. If he didn''t even know his name, he couldn''t say it.


    Commander in chief Zhenlong said: "commander in chief longtengyun of Jingcheng, our emperor, master Tongtian, if you come out of the valley of death, you can come to me and I will treat you well."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "when I come out of the valley of death, I will harass commander Zhenlong."


    Commander Zhenlong laughed and said, "haha, welcome at any time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crossing the evil moon mountain is the entrance of death valley.


    But standing at the entrance of the valley of death, he was oppressed from above.


    On the top of Chu Yun''s head, there is an electric snake on the sky. With the rolling thunder, it looks more like a Jedi.


    "Death Valley is worthy of the name!"


    The electric snake often tears a space crack in the sky. The power of terror permeates the valley of death. However, some powerful people at the level of immortal take the initiative to fly into the thunder and practice their bodies with the thunder.


    "Old Hong, do you see anything?"


    The land of Liangzhou is very unusual. There were ruins of ancient Tianting emerging from the bloody wasteland. Then there must be something extraordinary in the death valley, which has been surrounded by thunder since ancient times.


    "The rules here are chaotic. It seems like a small Death Valley, but the space in it is vast. When you step into the death valley, maybe the next step is a hundred miles away."


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t see much more.


    In the valley of death, in addition to the rolling thunder above the sky, there is also a gray fog, which makes people''s sight blocked and can''t see further.


    Chu Yun tried to extend his divine sense and explore the valley of death, but he was disappointed. The gray fog blocked the exploration of divine sense, just like when he was at the ancient Tianting site, he could not see it at all

 Chapter 2050 xiaoyaozong

    The whole body of the insect is suspended, and seven legs are aimed at Chu cloud. Each leg is blooming with different colors, forming a colorful glow, which is very beautiful.


    Seeing this change, Chu Yun began to take it seriously.


    There are terrible powers emanating from the feet of the insect. It''s getting ready now. I''m afraid it''s its thunder attack!


    "In front of me, do you want to get ready? Destroy me! "


    How can he wait until the worm is ready?


    As soon as the voice fell, a real dragon shadow suddenly rose from his body, with great power, as if to destroy the heaven and earth, straight down towards the insect.


    At the same time, the colorful Xiaguang on the seven feet of the insect suddenly condensed into a gorgeous light group, which is pregnant with the power of terror, aiming at the virtual shadow of the real dragon, and directly throwing it in the past.


    Boom


    The space trembled violently, and a huge space crack burst out under the hedge of two forces.


    Chu Yun takes Lin Tianjiao to retreat quickly, and the insect also retreats rapidly to avoid the space cracks that continue to spread out.


    In the valley of death, the fog is too thick. When the visibility is only five meters and the divine sense cannot be used, the retreat is a complete departure from the battlefield.


    "What kind of insect is that?"


    Chu Yun found a place to stop. He could feel the ripple like energy, which was the aftereffect of his battle with the insect. After continuous disintegration, the force could no longer crush the space. His body could bear it.


    Hearing this, Lin Tianjiao said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. I don''t know much more about death valley than you do. "


    Her right palm is bleeding, and an inch of penetrating wound is on it, which was pierced by the previous insect.


    At the wound, the power of rules pervaded, blocking her wound healing.


    It''s a very dangerous thing to be injured in the valley of death. The power of rules is pervasive here. Almost all the injuries caused by creatures in the valley of death contain the power of rules.


    Without understanding the rules, it is difficult to resolve the injuries on her body. Just like now, Lin Tianjiao has tried to expel the injuries in her palm with the immortal power in her body, and also tried to slowly kill the power of the rules left in her wound with the power of divine sense. Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious, or even has no effect.


    "Be careful!"


    When Chu Yun thought that the insect would not attack them again, he suddenly heard a sound of breaking the air in front of him.


    A bright red blood sword breaks through the fog, just like shooting out of chaos and cutting into Chu Yun''s neck.


    The speed is too fast, almost second to blink, which makes it hard for Chu Yun to avoid!


    "Bang!"


    A green bead suddenly flies out of Chu Yun''s space ring, intercepts in front of him horizontally, the momentum incomparable Blood Sword, bumps on this green bead, sends out a crispy sound, all the attacks are vanishing at this time!


    However, Chu Yun took dinghaizhu out directly in a hurry. This thing has not been refined. He just instinctively threw it at the attack, but directly dissolved the blood sword that could threaten his life and death!


    "It''s attacking us!"


    By Chu Yun''s side, Lin Tianjiao''s face changed greatly. The fog blocked their sight and could not use their divine sense. But for the insect, these obstacles were not obstacles at all.


    They live here all the year round, and have already adapted to the environment here. They have evolved different characteristics from other creatures.


    For external creatures, this is a Jedi, but for such creatures as this insect, this is their base camp!


    Chu Yun heard Lin Tianjiao''s voice and said impatiently, "I know!"


    Now all his attention is on the green beads in his hands. Instead of letting Ding Haizhu recognize the Lord, he simply took out the bloody sword to resist the opponent, which was to completely defuse the opponent''s attack.


    This is Ding Haizhu. If you recognize the Lord, how can you talk?


    "Again!"


    Lin Tianjiao didn''t seem to notice Chu Yun''s impatience. Her eyes were fixed on her eyes, and she felt the danger again.


    In front, there was another sound of breaking through the air, and a jet green water sword came. Where it passed, the space collapsed inch by inch, and a winding and twisted space crack formed. It spread from the depth of the fog to the front of the two people of Chu Yun.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun directly threw the green dinghaizhu towards the dark green water sword.


    He wants to see if the ability of this sea bead can stop the attack that can corrode the space.


    Dinghaizhu soars into the sky, and touches the dark green water sword. The dark green water sword that corrodes the space is like meeting his own conquering star, directly turning into powder.


    As soon as Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, Ding Haizhu, who had not been consecrated, would have this power. If he had been consecrated, what kind of power would Ding Haizhu have?


    "Master Tongtian, let''s get out of here first. We have been defending passively all the time. We are always exhausted."


    Next to her, Lin Tianjiao urges her. She has just stepped into the first level of her cultivation and has no power to understand the rules. She is very dangerous in the valley of death.


    She wants to absorb as much fog as possible to see if she can understand the power of the rules.


    Chu Yun took a look at her and said with a smile, "maybe kill the insect, find the demon pill in it, and maybe understand the power of rules faster."


    Lin Tianjiao frowned and said, "but we can''t find it, but it has a way to find us."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "after all, it is attacking us. Since it is attacking, it can find its location."


    After that, he picked up dinghaizhu on the ground and walked straight in the direction of the attack.


    Lin Tianjiao sees Chu Yun leave, hurriedly follows behind him.


    Now it''s a little safe to follow the leader of Tongtian peak.


    I''ve heard for a long time that this valley of death is in danger. When immortal steps on his feet, he is in danger of death.


    Now I really come to the valley of death, where is this Teya a little dangerous? It''s a life and death crisis, OK!


    ¡­¡­


    The visibility of the fog is so low that almost no one else can be seen here. Even if they encounter it, they will disappear five meters away. It''s hard to trace.


    In this respect, the valley of death is also a good place to avoid being chased and killed by others. Compared with those sinners who are exiled in the bloody wasteland of sin city, this place will make people more free.


    After the insect attacked Chu Yun twice, it didn''t attack again.


    The other side seems to be a wise creature. Knowing how he can''t get Chu Yun, he doesn''t waste his energy at all.


    When Chu Yun pursued the past along the attack track, the insect turned into a dry little tree, and was waiting for its prey to catch.


    Up to now, Chu Yun even doubts whether the insect is a creature or a plant.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Tianjiao looked at the dried tree in front of her eyes with a puzzled face. It was the one that had pierced her palm before.


    "No matter what it is, I''ll make it today!"


    Chu Yun said, the hand of Ding Haizhu without hesitation toward the dry branches smashed past.


    It''s smashing, as if it''s a stone thrown out at will.


    Dinghaizhu comes out of his hand, turns into a flash of light and smashes heavily on the dried tree.


    It has not launched any more attacks as before.


    It''s like it''s really just a tree. I don''t move when I''m in the same place.


    Dinghaizhu fell on it without any hindrance, making a crisp sound, but directly smashing it to the waist!


    "It''s dead?"


    Lin Tianjiao''s eyes widened. The dry and dead tree branch just seemed to be alive. It attacked them. Now it''s really just like a tree. Let Chu Yun attack it!


    The green beads in Chu Yun''s hands all smashed it to the waist, and it didn''t even fight!


    The dried tree was broken in two. Chu Yun came to it and picked up dinghaizhu from the ground, but he didn''t touch the dried tree.


    He didn''t know whether the thing was dead or not. If he touched it rashly now, maybe something unexpected would happen.


    "Old Hong, what''s the matter?"


    He is still asking about the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind. It seems that no matter where it is placed, the God consciousness of the God tree of Hongmeng will not be blocked. Now it''s time to ask.


    "Something between plants and creatures, some of which are similar to winter animals and summer trees," explained the sacred tree


    Winter beast summer wood, a strange life in the fairyland, will appear in the form of a monster in winter, and in summer, it will become a piece of wood.


    The winter beast and summer wood are treasures for the immortals below, but they have little effect on the immortals above.


    Now listen to the God tree of Hongmeng. Chu Yun has responded. In terms of the current situation, the dried tree is not like the winter beast and summer tree.


    Just now it launched an attack on itself. It was afraid that it was in the form of "monster". Now it can''t launch an attack. It should be transformed into the form of "wood".


    Without much thought, Chu Yun picked up the dried tree directly from the ground. The fracture was uneven, as if he really knew a broken tree.


    He handed the broken tree top to Lin Tianjiao and said, "try refining first."


    "Elder martial brother, you take me as an experiment!"


    Lin Tianjiao smiled and rolled her white eyes. She took half of the branch from Chu Yun''s hand, and then immediately used her divine sense to explore the branch.


    The divine sense has not entered the branch, and no strange place has been found out, just like a common branch.


    Then, she instilled her own Xianli into the half of the branch, but Xianli seemed to touch the common branch without any reaction.


    After the inspection, Lin Tianjiao said, "on the surface, it seems to be a common product. I''ve checked it and don''t know how to refine it."


    Chu Yun suggested, "do you want to swallow it?"


    "Senior brother! Do you really treat me as an experiment? "


    Lin Tianjiao is a little angry. The previous sentence may contain some joking elements, but this time, she is serious.


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t you tell me that the plants and monsters growing in the valley of death contain the power of rules? You can''t repair the injury of your palm with regular force. You can try it. "

 Chapter 2051 broken Palace

    "How can you understand the power of your own Buddha with your eyes of watching the world from the outside?"


    Speaking, the power of Chu Yun''s spirit has already been enveloped in Chen Dui who has invaded his own sea of knowledge.


    At this time, the alchemy formula is running, and even the general fury of the soul clan can suppress the power of attrition together. Can the Chen team fight against it?


    I feel that the power of my soul is rapidly passing, and the pain that my soul is being wiped out is beyond words.


    Originally, he was full of confidence and wanted to kill Chu Yun''s spirit and invade his body. Unexpectedly, he was caught by himself!


    He thinks that his spirit attack is in the same level, and it''s hard for anyone to resist. He once killed the fifth level of xianzun with the unexpected spirit attack. With this precedent, he doesn''t think that only the fourth level of Tongtian peak master of xianzun can survive his spirit attack.


    After all, there are few immortals in the world who specialize in the attack of gods and spirits, except the invading spirit clan, because of which, he thinks he can destroy Chu Yun by himself. However, he doesn''t think that he has launched his own attack yet, and he has been trapped in a land of eternal doom.


    He has no body. If there is no spirit, he will die completely from this vast fairyland. It is the real death.


    Fear came to him, and what revenge, what dignity, did not matter at this time.


    He knelt directly in Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge and shouted, "Lord Tongtian, let me go! I would like to be a dog beside you. With my accomplishments in the spirit, if I follow you and fight against the enemy in the dark, it will definitely have unexpected effect! "


    "I can''t see your spiritual accomplishments!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold. There is a big secret in his sea of knowledge. The second spirit is in the sea of knowledge. Although it is very deep, he may not be able to find it, but it is not good to let it out.


    The dead man is the best one to keep secrets. After killing his soul, his third level cultivation of immortal can enhance his spirit strength!


    "No!"


    Chen team roared in horror, and hurriedly stood up, trying to fight to death.


    But just stand up, but feel a peerless pressure on him, to suppress him to move even no force!


    Then, the alchemy formula had been killed in front of him, like a millstone, and began to crush his spirit!


    Ah


    The scream of pain came from Chen''s mouth. He felt that his spirit was being quickly wiped out. He knew that he could not live. He immediately shouted at Chu Yun, "master tongtianfeng, my Lord will not let you go. I will wait for you under Jiuquan!"


    "Noisy!"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly. The power of divine sense gathered into a needle and attacked the spirit of Chen team straightly.


    The attack of divine sense was shadowless. Chen team only felt a sharp pain from his spirit. Then, they lost consciousness completely!


    However, the energy contained in his spirit was refined by Chu Yun''s Alchemy formula, which directly left the essence of his spirit and absorbed it completely!


    The whole process from killing Chen Dui, who invaded his sea of knowledge, to refining his spirit is long, but in the eyes of the outside world, it''s just a moment''s work.


    When the last spirit essence of Chen team was absorbed by Chu Yun, his spirit strength was directly increased to the fifth level!


    There was no time to readjust himself to the spirit intensity of the fifth level of Taishang. Chu Yun''s consciousness immediately controlled his body. At this time, twin sisters had surrounded him. They were like looking at a rare monster, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    As soon as he took control of the body, he saw these two cute and lovely beauties around him. Chu Yun quickly stepped back and opened a distance with them.


    "Chu Yun, you were just fighting?"


    Shuining opens her mouth, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    They didn''t feel the danger, but who was Chu Yun fighting with?


    Chu said: "no, I feel the danger in front of me. I was just about to explore my divine sense to watch. But the fog blocked the exploration of divine sense. You think I''m fighting. Maybe it''s my divine sense that''s been eroded by the fog. "


    He didn''t want to have more right and wrong.


    The twin sisters didn''t even recognize that Chu Yun was an excuse. Hearing his explanation, they immediately laughed and said, "Chu Yun, are you stupid? When you come to the valley of death, has no one ever told you that the fog is a hindrance to divine detection? "


    Chu Yun looked at the two fledgling twin sisters with a speechless face and said, "where are so many nonsense? Follow me!"


    "Cluck, chuyun, you are so stupid. I feel that if I continue to follow you, I will bring us into the pit with your intelligence. "


    It''s not clear whether it''s water moon or water condensation talking.


    Anyway, the words fell in Chu Yun''s ear, which was very hateful.


    When Lei Zhen heard the words of the twin sisters, not only did he not stop them, but he agreed with them: "yes!"


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Yun gave three people a look of chagrin and said, "if you want to have an insight into the grass, please give me a quiet voice. From now on, no more words are allowed!"


    When Lin Tianjiao, his twin sisters and Lei Zhen heard this, they all burst out laughing and didn''t take his words seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    He killed Chen''s grasshopper and Chu Yun continued to move forward in the valley of death.


    According to the map route he memorized, he walked and distinguished the terrain, slowly approaching the destination.


    It''s said that death valley is very dangerous, but Chu Yun has only met a Chen team along the way, and other dangers have not been met so far.


    Lin Tianjiao is still actively absorbing the wave and slowly extracting the power of rules from the wave.


    Chu Yun''s body is still bright with the protective cover formed by white light, resisting the fog.


    The three of xiaoyaozong are indifferent to the fog, but their attitudes towards the fog are quite different.


    Thunder is still around the sky. Sometimes it comes down from the sky. Occasionally, one or two thunders split directly beside several people, tearing up a large space, making the way forward more dangerous.


    "Chu Yun, be careful. The space here is very unstable. If you make a mistake in this area, it may be directly transmitted to a hundred miles away."


    Just as Chu Yun continues to move forward, Lei Zhen suddenly opens his mouth to remind Chu Yun.


    According to the black earth under his feet and the cracks in the space around him from time to time, he knew that his party was stepping into the outer center of the valley of death.


    The land of death valley is completely black, but according to the reflected luster of the land, the black stone plate foundation here is just the junction of the periphery and the center of Death Valley described in the map.


    Epiphany grass is growing not far in front of us, it is close to our destination.


    Hearing Lei Zhen''s warning, Chu Yun looked back at him and said, "I know."


    Then he went on.


    Just as he took a step, suddenly, a strange wave of space suddenly enveloped him, leaving him no time to react!


    Not good!


    Chu Yun''s face changed greatly. The space here is extremely unstable. It''s good to be transported to a hundred miles away. If you are directly involved in the space cracks, even with the help of the God tree of Hongmeng, you will return to the fairyland next time, but you don''t know where it will be!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Shuining Shuiyue feels the sudden spatial fluctuation transmitted by Chu Yun. They make a big change and scream. Then they take out a yellow silk from their own space rings and throw it at Chu Yun.


    The silk and satin rolled around Chu Yun''s waist from the left and right. They tried to pull Chu Yun out at the same time.


    But at this time, a dangerous atmosphere came from behind the two men. Their faces changed greatly. They let go without hesitation and directly faced the attack from the rear!


    At this time, not only the two of them were attacked, but Lin Tianjiao and Lei Zhen were also attacked. The four had to give up Chu Yun for a while to fight against the attack!


    At the same time, Chu Yun takes advantage of the silk that twin sisters tie in their waists to fully run his Xianli, and changes the fluctuation of Xianli in his body to be consistent with the surrounding space, and then quickly retreats.


    But it seems that they are only one step away from Lin Tianjiao, but when Chu Yun flies back, it makes the distance very far.


    He has fallen into another space, which is totally different from Lin Tianjiao''s space dimension!


    He felt that the space around him was constantly flying in dislocation, which seemed to be only a step away, but it became a natural moat!


    The silk tied to his waist, because the twin sisters had lost their control against the sudden attack, Chu Yun just flew along the silk for a while, and then flew to the end.


    Silk lost the control of twin sisters and fell into his hands!


    "Isn''t that weird?"


    Chu Yun grabs two silks and looks at the end of the two silks and looks speechless.


    At this time, he found that he had completely come to a strange space.


    There is no waving air here. Compared with the thundering space of death valley, it''s like a paradise.


    The boundless green mountains and waters are full of birds singing and flowers fragrance, as if you are in a sea of flowers.


    The sky above him is very blue, white clouds are floating over the sky, the breeze is blowing on his face, with the fragrance of flowers and plants, people can''t help being intoxicated in this beautiful world like a paradise.


    "Laohong, where is this? Am I stepping out of the valley of death? "


    Chu Yun looks around at the scene and asks about the sacred tree in his mind.


    If anyone can give him an explanation at this time, it''s only the God tree of Hongmeng.


    "No, in the valley of death!"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng seemed dignified, and he continued: "boy, there is a big secret in the valley of death. If I don''t guess wrong, there is still a lot of space in the valley of death, as you are now waiting for."


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? "


    Chu Yun didn''t understand the meaning of the God tree of Hongmeng. Literally, he did. He didn''t know the meaning of these words told by the God tree of Hongmeng!


    The God tree said: "boy,

 Chapter 2052 situ Yun

    A broken palace, located in the center of this place.


    In addition to the palace, there are countless monsters and beasts living here. There are groups of monsters and beasts living together. There are also solitary monsters and beasts, but no human beings can be seen.


    It seems that monsters don''t have too much wisdom. They haven''t developed their own civilization after spending many years here.


    They still retain the most primitive animal nature. Just after Chu Yun''s divinity just glanced at them, he found that many monsters were fighting.


    It''s chaotic here. It doesn''t look so peaceful on the surface.


    The fighting between the monsters and the monsters, just now the divine sense shrouded in the past, can be seen everywhere.


    "Boy, do you want to visit the palace?"


    At this time, the voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng rings in Chu Yun''s mind. He is very interested in the palace in the middle of the place.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Chu Yun turned his eyes. He was also interested in the palace that existed here. It had a similar architectural style to the ancient Tianting site. From this point of view, it proved that the palace was definitely the same era of architecture as the ancient Tianting site.


    Every era has its own architectural style, just like the architectural style of the present fairyland, which is totally different from that of millions of years ago.


    Up to now, Chu Yun even suspects that the reason why this space has not been annihilated is probably related to the palace based here. It is estimated that there is an inexplicable power in the broken palace to protect the broken space.


    "I have to remind you that since there are palaces, there may be some terrors in them. You should be careful," said the sacred tree


    Chu Yun joked: "don''t worry, I will be careful. Besides, you are the one. "


    "I don''t care about you!" said the sacred tree


    They were fighting and moving forward.


    Just after Chu Yun stepped out a few steps, the four figures suddenly descended from the sky and fell directly in front of him. Then, an anxious male voice suddenly said, "hurry up, you hurry to use the joint attack sword technique. Lin Tianjiao and I will entangle that thing first!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man felt something was wrong again. He glanced around and saw Chu Yun. The man immediately said with great joy, "Chu Yun, help now!"


    Chu Yun looked at the four acquaintances who appeared in front of his eyes and asked blankly, "what can I do for you? What''s the matter with you? "


    They are the twin sisters of Lei Zhen and Shuining Shuiyue, as well as Lin Tianjiao.


    Before, I had been walking in front of me. I took a wrong step in the death valley, and then I came to this space directly. I didn''t expect that now four people are following me.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Lei Zhen said anxiously, "it''s too late to explain. Hurry up, the danger is in the rear!"


    In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly slapped his back, and a big blue palm flew out of his palm to suppress him!


    Boom


    Slap on the void, burst out a roar, the rolling energy explosion sound, spread far away.


    At this time, Shuiyue suddenly said, "elder martial brother, you are so excited. Now we are safe!"


    Then, her eyes moved to chuyun again, and she said, "what is this place?"


    As she spoke, she covered her body with the immortal power in her body and repaired her injuries.


    At this time, Chu Yun found that all four people were injured, and everyone looked very embarrassed, as if they had escaped from death.


    Without answering Shuiyue''s question, Chu Yun asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    How long did you fall into this space? Why are they all hurt!


    "Something is attacking us in the fog!"


    Lin Tianjiao wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth and slowly walks to Chu Yun''s side.


    Her pale blue dress has been torn into rags, which is totally inconsistent with the Fairy Spirit Chu Yun had when he first saw her.


    This long skirt on her body is a six level immortal instrument, but now it is destroyed directly. How strong is it to the things they put out?


    "How hateful! I don''t see whether it''s monsters or people attacking us! "


    Shuining stamped his feet. It''s angry!


    The injury on her body is the most serious of the four. On both her arms, there are penetrating injuries. When the blood overflows, you can occasionally see the white bones.


    Chu Yun hears the words and says, "you say, was attacked?"


    "Well, no one''s seen." Lin Tianjiao stressed again.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun immediately extended his divine sense around him and asked, "is it possible for the creatures attacking you to follow in here?"


    All four of them are immortal''s first level accomplishments, but they can cause such injuries to them in a moment, which only proves that the existence attacking them is much better than them.


    Even Chu Yun suspects that the other side has the ability to directly kill them, but because the other side wants to kill them, instead of directly killing them!


    Four people smell speech, among them thunder shock is surprised way: "should impossible?"


    Shuiyue retorted, "how can it not be? Don''t forget, we came here just a few steps ahead! "


    Shuining also echoed: "that''s right, I feel that guy has followed, just hiding in the dark, we can''t detect it."


    Lin Tianjiao said, "don''t worry about whether the other party is coming or not. It''s imperative that we repair the injuries first!"


    With that, she turned her eyes to chuyun again and asked, "what is this place, elder martial brother chuyun?"


    She asked, and at the same time, she repaired her wound with Xianli. Although the wound was serious, there was no residual force of rules. It was very fast to repair.


    Chu Yun''s divine sense still covers all around him. He is alert to possible dangers.


    Then he said, "I just came in and I don''t know where it is."


    Leizhen has calmed down. He looks around doubtfully and says, "have we left death valley? It''s said that the space in death valley is extremely strange. If you take a wrong step, it may be directly transmitted to a hundred miles away. "


    Chu said: "it''s still in death valley now. You can understand that we have entered some space debris in death valley, which is similar to a secret place."


    "What? Is there space debris in the valley of death? "


    Lei Zhen screams out in surprise. He ignores the words behind Chu Yun. The four words "space debris" are like a thunderclap, which is shocked.


    "Is there space debris in death valley? The map I bought doesn''t say that! "


    He did not continue to repair his injury at all. He jumped up and down with a wild face and laughed: "ha ha, space debris can be integrated into his body, and in the future, you can pack endless treasures without carrying a space ring!"


    Seeing Lei Zhen''s appearance, Chu Yun frowned and said, "don''t talk first, and take good care of the wound. When the injury is healed, we will explore here together. "


    How does this guy feel like a brain wreck?


    When he first came in, he looked like a great enemy. Now I hear that the word "space debris" has completely forgotten the danger. This kind of nature is very similar to a monster named "roe deer" in the fairy kingdom!


    Just as Chu Yun''s voice fell, a sarcastic voice suddenly came into his ear: "explore here? You have no chance! "


    "Who?"


    Chu Yun''s face slightly changed, and his divine sense did not find anyone around him.


    But when is the sudden sound near you?


    "The one who wants your life!"


    In response to Chu Yun''s fierce sword, he was killed in front of him in an instant. The sharp and unparalleled breath was frightening and directly cut to Chu Yun''s neck.


    As early as the sound came into his ear, he directly placed a layer of protective cover on his body surface. Now the sword is killing, but it is the white protective cover on Chu Yun''s body surface instantly!


    Not only that, the sword Qi will not be reduced. It will go ahead and cut off his head!


    Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent''s sword Qi broke his protective cover, Chu Yun suddenly launched his own counterattack.


    It is also a sharp sword burst out from his body, with unparalleled power, facing each other''s killing moves to attack the past!


    The strong momentum splits the sky and shakes it, as if to destroy the world.


    The space is violently twisted, and the two swords collide in an instant, splashing out a terrible power!


    Boom


    The space trembles violently, and the power of catharsis escapes towards all sides. Chu Yun immediately flies towards the rear with the force of the recoil of the storm!


    At the center of the battle, the space is almost twisted into a twist, but it has not been broken. The space here is much more stable than the space in the fairyland!


    At the same time, four people in the side of the thunder shock have rushed to the sky.


    They are far away from the center of the battlefield. Everyone''s face is dignified, and they stare at the direction of the sudden attack on Chu Yun.


    "He''s coming!"


    Lin Tianjiao has a dignified look. She takes a look at Chu Yun, who is flying backward quickly, and says, "this is the man who attacked us in the outside world!"


    still can''t see each other''s shadow, but according to the breath of the other person, it is exactly the same as the creature that attacked them before.


    Originally thought it was a monster, but unexpectedly it was a fairy!


    All of a sudden, the voice said again, "thank you very much. If it were not for you, I would not have met this kind of space debris!"


    It is the voice of the Raider. With this voice falling, gradually, a human figure appears from the void.


    That''s a handsome young man. That''s a pretty face. It belongs to the kind of face that even men can infatuate with.


    In his right hand, he carried a long sword made of iron. His left hand was behind him, standing in the air with extraordinary momentum.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing this man appear, Chu Yun shouted.


    Attack him for no reason. Is this guy crazy?


    He can confirm that there is absolutely no one among his enemies. This is the first time he has seen each other!


    Hearing this, the young man said with a smile, "master demon, situ Yun!"


    Hearing the source of the other side''s self-report, how could Chu Yun not know why the other side attacked him directly?


    Zhenwuzong and wuxiangshan are ancient enemies. If they encounter each other''s sects, they will make countless contributions and achievements as long as they are killed.


    Situ Yun was afraid that he had been hiding in the dark or by chance

 Chapter 2053 repression

    "It''s worthy of being called the greatest genius in the history of fairyland. No one in the world can match you with your cultivation speed!"


    After a short shock, situ Yun soon calmed down his inner shock, and continued, "you can hurt me by relying on this weapon. If I don''t guess wrong, this Dao should be Jiupin immortal weapon, right?"


    His eyes stared at Chu Yun, as if to see through Chu Yun.


    Jiupin immortal weapon is the rarest weapon in the world of immortals. Any weapon that reaches the level of Jiupin, as long as it can inspire the power, even a common human immortal, can also kill the immortal by the Jiupin immortal weapon in hand.


    Jiupin immortal utensil, in his own capacity, has never seen it. Unexpectedly, now he has seen a Jiupin immortal utensil in the hands of the master of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak!


    Chu Yun looks at situ Yun peacefully. Even if he just looks at each other peacefully, his eyes look extremely frightening.


    He didn''t answer situ Yun''s words. He consciously communicated with Dong Tian Dao and activated the power of Dong Tian Dao again. He wanted to kill situ Yun on the spot.


    "As expected, it''s Jiupin immortal utensil. With this power, it''s not owned by bapin immortal utensil at all. I didn''t expect to see Jiupin immortal utensil today. It''s really heaven''s favor to me!"


    Situ Yun smiled, regardless of his severed arm, and his immortal power was running to cover his wound. A golden light spread in his wound. It looked soft, but it had the power to repair the wound.


    I saw the broken part of his arm. There was a mass of blood creeping slowly. The broken arm grew slowly under the influence of Xianli in his body.


    Chu Yun didn''t understand the power of the rules that contained to block the repair of injuries. Even if he cut off the arm of the other side with the Dongtian Dao, he still didn''t cause any serious damage to him.


    It''s very difficult to be killed when the cultivation reaches the level of immortal. Unless it can directly wipe out the spirits of the other party, the immortal above immortal can repair his body even if he is blasted to pieces.


    Seeing that situ Yun was quickly repairing his injury and regarded his Dongtian Dao as his thing, Chu Yun laughed directly.


    "If you force the king for a quarter of an hour, you will die."


    This is what Lei Zhen said. Before he hid by Chu Yun''s side, then there was a fight between the two. The guy ran to one side. Now he saw no danger, and he jumped out again.


    Situ Yun''s words are too arrogant to be heard.


    The result of the battle has not been known yet, so he took Chu Yun''s Jiupin artifact as his own. How did he survive to this extent of arrogance?


    "You are a frog who can only speak out. You are so noisy that you are upset. This seat will destroy you first!"


    Situ Yun''s murderous intention emerges, and the invisible murderous spirit still forms a strong wind, which makes the space tremble.


    Lei Zhen hears the words and sneers: "I''m so afraid. Come here and kill me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his hands were shining, and a long sword with the power of lightning had appeared in his hands.


    "Do you really think I''m a fake immortal? Now that we''re five on one, don''t pretend to be winning. If you really have this strength, you won''t be cut off by Chu Yun just now! "


    As he said this, he looked at Chu Yun in the state of different demons and said, "Chu Yun, what kind of monster are you? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Chu Yun hears the words and is full of black lines.


    He can be regarded as a monster in most cases when he casts a strange monster himself. Now it''s the same. It makes him speechless!


    What''s more, Lei Zhen''s words are too many. Is it really interesting that he attracts situ Yun''s hatred like this?


    "Shut up!"


    After scolding Lei Zhen, Chu Yun''s wings waved gently and swept towards the broken tail. Then the tail was placed at the broken part of his tailbone. Meanwhile, the Xianli in his body began to repair his injury.


    The opponent''s attack does not contain the power of rules that can prevent wound healing. The attack is just a simple "sharp" rule, which can ignore almost all defenses. Even if the defense is strong enough, under the "sharp" rule, it can easily penetrate the human defense directly.


    "Kill!"


    When Chu Yun repaired his broken tail, a cold word "kill" came out of situ Yun''s mouth.


    The long sword in his hand was raised high, and he cut it out. Suddenly, a bloody light broke out. He killed leizhen directly with the momentum of thunder.


    He didn''t launch an attack against Chu Yun. The attack was completely aimed at Lei Zhen.


    It''s really that Lei Zhen''s mouth is too cheap. If he doesn''t kill Lei Zhen, his anger can''t be calmed down!


    When the blood light is killed in an instant and before Lei Zhen, it seems to be a rune similar to the word "kill".


    This is really a rune, which can control the body and soul of a murderer, and can directly kill the spirits of a murderer. It''s situ Yun''s real killing move.


    Lei Zhen suddenly changed his color. He didn''t expect that situ Yunzhen would attack himself. It''s too late to avoid the killing move.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he picked up his whole body of Xianli and gathered it on his long sword. Then he raised his hand to kill that character!


    Poop


    The sword and the character of "kill" collide with each other. The character of "kill" which looks majestic and irresistible is directly broken into two parts by him!


    Something''s wrong!


    It''s a good luck to defuse the other side''s killing moves, but Lei Zhen''s heart is heavier at this time.


    He felt the danger, the other party under the anger to their own attack, it is impossible to end on the grass.


    How can I resist a strong man of level 6?


    What''s more, the other side is aware of the existence of the power of the rules. It''s hard to say a sentence. He jumps in front of him. He''s just a clown. How can he break the other side''s killing moves only by his own strength?


    Not far away, situ Yun saw Lei Zhen''s face was cloudy and clear. He made a mockery at the corner of his mouth, and then his left hand gently pinched a method, and pointed to Lei Zhen: "death!"


    The "kill" character, which is divided into two parts, is immediately opened and closed by his traction, and carries fierce killing moves, such as the sharpest long sword in the world, to kill situ Yun on the spot!


    "Help!"


    Finally, he saw the danger hidden in the other side''s attack, but it was too late for situ Yun to escape.


    At this time, he hurriedly transmitted the message with divine sense and asked Chu Yun for help!


    God knows how many times faster than the voice of speech. After his speech, Chu Yun responds.


    His water moon sword directly tilted across the space, from left to right, turning into a streamer, piercing the two split "kill" characters.


    In an instant, the instinct directly gives Lei Zhen''s character "kill" to the corpse, which disappears in an instant without any power.


    Lei Zhen''s forehead is full of cold sweat for the rest of his life. He doesn''t want to fight. The other side''s attack will be so fierce.


    If Chu Yun didn''t help him, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die in this attack!


    "Thank you very much, chuyun!"


    Lei Zhen thanked Chu Yun gratefully. Then he said to his twin sisters, "don''t be idle. Go together and kill him first!"


    "We can''t fight!"


    Water month Du Du mouth, whispered a sentence.


    It''s true that they can''t beat it. The four people were attacked by situ Yun outside. But in a moment, they were all scarred by each other.


    Although the wound has healed now, the inner wound of the twin sisters has not healed so fast.


    The three Xiaoyao sects, who have never fought for life and death, can fight for life and death with their tongues. They don''t have the courage to fight for it.


    Lin Tianjiao is more straightforward. After leizhen''s words, she launches an attack.


    Her weapon is also a long sword, but it is a seven grade immortal weapon, among which the power of self-contained rules is a rare treasure.


    At this time, the long sword in her hand crossed a mysterious circular track in front of her body. A black-and-white Taiji tuton appeared in front of her body and slowly flew towards situ Yun.


    Every time the Taiji diagram of whirling and dancing moves forward, its speed will be faster and its volume will be larger.


    I can''t feel any terrorist power contained in the Taiji diagram, but the more this kind of attack conceals the killing opportunity, the more it can''t be underestimated.


    Therefore, situ Yun temporarily gave up his plan to kill Lei Zhen first. He pointed to Lin Tianjiao with a long sword in his hand. A wisp of immortal force infused the long sword in his hand, and suddenly a sharp sword came out, cutting through the sky and stabbing at Taiji diagram.


    "I haven''t seen you use this method before. Now, I''m afraid that your move is not powerful."


    Situ Yun sneered at Lin Tianjiao. Before he had finished speaking, his sword energy penetrated into the Taiji diagram.


    In the Taiji picture, the slowly rotating yin-yang fish are attacked by the outside world. It seems that they have survived. The speed of rotation of one black and one white yin-yang fish suddenly increases. They all hold the sword with their mouths. They are fierce and incomparable. Under the attack of the yin-yang fish, all the forces are dissolved!


    "Haha, woman, you are a good move. It''s not elegant to hold the sword with the mouth of Yinyang fish. If you use your mouth, it''s elegant!"


    Situ Yun didn''t care that his attack was defused. He flirted with Lin Tianjiao loudly. He was innocent twin sisters, but he didn''t hear the meaning of his words.


    But Lin Tianjiao''s face suddenly turned red. As a woman, when was she so teased?


    "You''ve got a lot of crap!"


    Chu Yun opens his mouth.


    At this time, he is ready for the attack of Dongtian Dao. Situ Yun is trying to defeat all the enemies. Then he will complete his idea!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, situ Yun instinctively became alert.


    If anyone here can threaten him, there is only one Chu cloud.


    After all, the other party controlled the existence of Jiupin artifact, and cut off one arm of his own before. If it wasn''t for the power of rules to block the repair of injuries, I''m afraid that many of his killing moves can''t be made now.


    He is very afraid of Chu Yun''s nine immortals. On the surface, it seems that he regards Chu Yun''s nine immortals as his own, but what he doesn''t get is not his own.


    He was very alert. After Chu Yun''s voice fell, his sword crossed him

 Chapter 2054 the temple of thunder?

    Hearing this from the God tree of Hongmeng, situ Yun was stunned.


    "You also say that the way of our town''s demon clan''s behavior is like the devil way. What you call justice wuxiangshan now is the real devil way means!"


    Soul searching!


    One of the forbidden means of the fairyland, under the art of soul searching, even the mystery of the fetus can be clearly dug out.


    There is no secret under soul searching, and when soul searching, it''s hard to imagine the suffering of your soul.


    What he likes most is to use soul searching to deal with those who plot against him. There are so many immortals who died under his soul searching. Unexpectedly, the reincarnation of heaven and the retribution are not good. Now he will also suffer from other people''s soul searching!


    "No, don''t use soul searching to deal with me. What do you want to know? Whatever I know, I will tell you. I will never dare to cheat you!"


    If you are going to suffer a lot of pain before you die, it''s too hard to die.


    Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die without pain!


    "If soul searching is confronted with fierce struggle, it will not have any effect in fact, but will lead to the direct destruction of my spirit. You believe me. I''ll tell you everything you want to know! "


    Afraid that Chu Yun would not believe it, he stressed it again.


    Forcing the king no longer pretends to force like before.


    No generation pretends to be a master. Now, in order to bear less pain, it is like a wild dog, begging for mercy in front of Chu Yun.


    "The first question is, what are the people in your town who come to death valley to do?"


    The biggest function of death valley is for the immortal to understand the power of rules. Few immortal who have understood the power of rules are willing to step on the death valley.


    At present, situ Yun clearly understood the existence of the power of the rules, and he also threatened himself, saying that there were elders of his demon clan here, who could be called elders by the king, at least in the Empire.


    If there is no other business for the powerful emperor of Zhenmo sect, what are you doing here?


    Before the bloody wasteland, the appearance of the ancient Tianting site was probably caused by the unknown means of the demon sect.


    Now in the valley of death, maybe it has something to do with the ancient Tianting. Otherwise, why do the people of the demon sect appear here?


    "There is a big secret in the valley of death, which is related to the ancient heaven. I don''t know much about it, but the elder of demon clan knows something about it. He came here specially to look for the treasures left here in the ancient Tianting period! "


    Situ Yun was very honest, and directly told his purpose.


    "Oh? What treasure is it? "


    Chu Yun is interested. There are treasures in death valley. That''s for sure.


    It''s not because there are many magnets here. There are also magnets in the evil moon mountain, but there''s no thunder and lightning in the sky over the evil moon mountain.


    Situ Yun said: "I don''t know, but according to my senior teacher''s guess, this place is probably related to the Lei Temple of the ancient Tianting!"


    "Thunder temple?"


    Chu Yun stares at situ Yun in surprise. This guy knows a lot about this place!


    Situ Yun nodded and said, "it''s said that there are twelve temples in the ancient temple of heaven, such as the God of war, the God of fire, the God of water, the God of thunder, and the God of spring. When the ancient temple of heaven was destroyed, the twelve temples were separated and analyzed. This death valley is probably the old site of the God of thunder."


    "The old site of Lei temple?"


    Chu Yun still remembers that in the ancient Tianting ruins, the palace group looks very complete, and it doesn''t seem to lack some main halls at all.


    However, it is impossible to see whether the palace complex is complete from one''s own perspective.


    Now listen to situ Yun. This is the old site of the thunder temple in the ancient Tianting. It has a certain degree of credibility.


    "Chu Yun, it''s just a guess. Whether it''s the old site of the thunderobot hall or not will be known after the elders of the demon clan in our town explore it."


    For fear that his uncertain answer would make Chu Yun angry, he quickly explained again.


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, asked, "do you have any contact information for the elder of the demon clan in your town?"


    Situ Yun said: "this space is isolated from death valley. I can''t contact it for the moment."


    Chu Yun asked again, "how many elders have come from your demon clan? What are the accomplishments? "


    "Three, all empire!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun frowned slightly. The three powerful emperors are now exploring the valley of death. It may not be long before they find this space.


    Time is very urgent. If the formation of death valley is really related to the Lei temple, then the broken palace here is probably the Lei temple!


    Then, Chu Yun asked the last question: "what happened on the bloody wasteland, is it your evil master''s hands and feet?"


    "You know about the bloody wasteland?"


    Situ Yun exclaimed in surprise. The whereabouts of the demon sect in the bloody wasteland are confidential. Except for those who came to Liangzhou with them, some elders of the demon sect do not know.


    This Chu cloud, unexpectedly knows own town demon Zong still has a person to go to the bloody wasteland!


    "Now is not the time to ask!"


    Chu Yun stares at him coldly. His cold eyes make situ Yun feel nervous and shocked. He explains: "the bloody wasteland looks like the ancient Tianting site. The elders of the demon clan in our town have already gone there and are ready to explore it."


    Speaking of this, he felt that something was wrong. What Chu Yun asked was what happened on the bloody wasteland. Is it hard to fail? The elders of his own demon clan have succeeded in exploring the bloody wasteland?


    "I don''t know what happened on the bloody wasteland."


    He answered honestly, only to suffer less before he died.


    "Boy, it''s too slow for you to ask! He''s just procrastinating! Don''t forget that there are elders of his demon clan in this place. He disappeared somewhere in the valley of death. If the elders of his demon clan can''t contact him, they will definitely find him. It''s not hard to find the mystery here by means of the powerful emperor! "


    In Chu Yun''s knowledge of the sea, the sacred tree of Hongmeng reminds Chu Yun.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun smiled and said, "Lao Hong, I already know that."


    He looked down at situ Yun in front of him, and a hint of sarcasm came up from the corner of his mouth, saying: "delay time? Do you think I don''t see it? "


    At that moment, situ Yun changed color.


    Whether he is soft or threatening, the reason why he behaves so badly, as the God tree of Hongmeng said, is to delay time.


    As long as the elders of his demon clan can''t contact him, they will surely come to him and find this space by their means.


    When the elder of the demon clan in his town steps into this space, Chu Yun has only one way to die!


    But now there is no delay at all, and my purpose is penetrated.


    I''m afraid it will take some time for the elders of the demon sect to come here. I''m afraid I''m really doomed.


    At this moment, situ Yun said nothing more.


    Only the spirit of him, a desperate look at Chu Yun, now he has no hope of survival!


    "Laohong, search for souls directly!"


    He didn''t talk to situ Yunduo anymore. Chu Yun dropped the words and stood aside to watch.


    He can also search for souls, but his spirit strength is only equal to the fifth level of Taishang, and situ Yun is the sixth level of cultivation. He wants to search his soul with his own cultivation, and there is a great possibility of failure.


    The God tree of Hongmeng is different. The state of this guy is not clear to chuyun now.


    It must be at least in the emperor''s territory. Soul searching is a simple thing for him.


    "No problem!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng agreed with a smile. At this time, his whisker formed a steel needle, which directly pierced into situ Yun''s body. At that time, the painful howl came from situ Yun''s mouth. He only felt that his spirit was being delayed by others, and the pain was unbearable!


    "Search my soul, you are delusional!"


    Knowing that he can''t live, situ Yun, with a fierce face, immediately mentions all the forces in his spirit and is ready to explode it.


    In Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge, he can explode his sixth level spirit, which can definitely cause great damage to Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge.


    Before he died, he still wanted to find Chu Yun some trouble!


    Feeling the strong power suddenly emerging from the spirit of situ Yun, the God tree of Hongmeng despised: "self exploding spirit? In front of me, you have no possibility to explode yourself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong suction was directly emitted from the root. It took the spirit of situ Yun as its food and constantly absorbed the power of his spirit!


    Situ Yun, who is about to explode himself, suddenly feels that the self exploding energy he has gathered is like a river bank eaten by ants. The energy he has gathered is constantly pouring into the body of the sacred tree of Hongmeng!


    "You are the real evil when it comes to evil in our town! How dare you absorb the power of my soul? If you want to subdue the demons and subdue the demons, you should be killed first! "


    Situ Yun screams in despair.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun and the God tree of Hongmeng did not continue to deal with him.


    The information contained in his spirit is slowly being read by the God tree of Hongmeng. Situ Yun looks miserable and wants to struggle, but he has no strength to fight against the God tree of Hongmeng.


    In a short time, all the information in situ Yun''s mind was read by the God tree of Hongmeng, and all the pure soul power contained in his spirit was absorbed by the God tree of Hongmeng.


    So far, situ Yun, one of the few masters of the demon sect, has completely died out in this world!


    After absorbing the soul power of situ Yun and reading the information recorded in his mind, the God tree of Hongmeng said to Chu Yun thoughtfully, "do you want to know if there is any plot or plot against the demon clan?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, impatiently says: "don''t play games, hurry up to say!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng said: "the demon sect controls the clues of the ancient Tianting. They know that the ancient Tianting used to be powerful. They specially opened the ruins of the ancient Tianting in the bloody wasteland and stepped into the valley of death to find the thunder temple. The main purpose is to destroy the five ancient forces."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "destroy the five ancient forces? Can he control the devil clan? "


    "Ha ha," laughed the sacred tree of Hongmeng, "of course, it can''t be done by the demon sect alone, but don''t forget that they want to lead the old part of the ancient Tianting and destroy the other five forces!"


    "Zhenmo clan wants to rule the whole known fairyland like the ancient Tianting. To do this, the other five forces are the problems they have to face. They are ready to wake up the remains of the ancient Tianting and destroy wuxiangshan, tianwangzong and other forces in one fell swoop!"


    Chu Yun hears the words and says

 Chapter 2055 the God of Swords

    The sky of death valley is full of lightning and thunder, and the sky dome at the core is full of spherical lightning, which sometimes comes down from the sky and threatens the emperor.


    Fog is the color of death valley. Walking in the fog with visibility less than five meters, it has great danger. No one knows what living creatures are living five meters away.


    The cultivation of monsters that can survive in the core of death valley is not low.


    At this time, the three Taoist figures in the core are running towards the periphery. They are all the elders of the demon sect and the powerful emperor.


    In fact, they didn''t pay much attention to situ Yun''s death, but he carried the treasures they used to explore here. If his space ring fell into the hands of others, the crisis of exploring Death Valley would definitely increase for them.


    Before that, situ Yun took a wrong step and separated with them.


    Now the soul jade slips of situ Yun are broken, which proves that the other side is dead.


    If the beast died in the death valley, it''s OK to say that if he was killed, the space ring in his hand must have fallen into the hands of the murderer.


    The three men carefully march towards the last place where situ Yun disappeared. Because they are in the core area of death valley, none of them dare to fly in the sky, so they can only leave here quickly by running.


    "That situ Yun really has more than enough success and more than enough failure! If this time his death has ruined our great event, his situ family will suffer together! "


    There is an old man who angrily scolds them. In fact, what he wants to scold is their leader. Why do you want to put the things that are loaded with the treasures here on situ Yun?


    Isn''t it good to put it on yourself?


    After all, you are the emperor!


    When the leader heard the words, he frowned and said, "OK, just say a few words. Situ Yun is dead. The priority is to find out who killed him! "


    The three men continue to move forward. Along the way, there are dangers from beyond their sight. But no monster can get close to them. Any monster that appears beside them can always be directly killed by them at the first time.


    Along the way, all the monsters that dare to attack them and can threaten the ten level immortal of xianzun are directly killed by them.


    In front of the emperor''s powerful, the immortal level monsters, even those living in the valley of death, have no ability to threaten them.


    Before long, the three came to the last place where situ Yun disappeared.


    A few people are lucky. They didn''t walk in different space and were not transported out a hundred miles.


    "This is the place. This is the last place where situ Yun disappeared."


    The three stood at the last place where situ Yun disappeared, and at the same time explored the surrounding situation, but they were helpless. Even with their divine sense, they dared not explore in vain because of the obstacles from the fog.


    It was speculated that the formation of the fog in the valley of death should come from the fall of an immortal power.


    In addition, they have explored the fog more than once, and they are naturally aware of the crisis hidden in the fog.


    At this time, the three people searched for the last place where situ Yun disappeared for a while. They did not find his figure at all. They did not even notice the crisis lurking around, which made several people frown.


    "Situ Yun must be dead. According to the situation here, there are still traces of the battle, but others are not here. It''s hard not to succeed. His body has been swallowed by the unknown existence?"


    The chief of the three frowned even tighter.


    It''s a very troublesome thing to look for someone in the valley of death.


    It''s almost unrealistic that the fog here blocks the divine sense and wants to find people directly by divine sense.


    In addition, there are many space debris here. If you make a mistake, you will be hundreds of miles away. Even some space debris will become a small world. This kind of space may look like a dust on the surface. It will be opened at a specific time and can directly swallow people close to these small worlds.


    That kind of small world is quite a strange world. If it is outside, the powerful emperor can find this kind of place, but it can''t be found in the death valley.


    "In any case, we must find the murderer who killed situ Yun! The things in his space ring can''t fall into other people''s hands! "


    The tangled look of the leader suddenly became extremely ferocious. The treasures in situ cloud''s space ring are related to their exploration of the death valley. If they can''t find situ cloud''s space ring, the exploration of the death valley has become empty talk!


    Just as the leader''s voice fell, another old man suddenly said, "elder Luo, do you think there will be a small world here? Situ Yun has fallen into the small world now?"


    "Well? It is possible! "


    As soon as long Luo''s eyes brightened, he didn''t take this into account because of his anger. Now he hears another elder say it, and he naturally believes it.


    Even they had suspected that the ancient temple of thunder in the death valley might be hidden in a small world formed by space debris.


    After all, it''s not the first time for them to explore here. The sages of the demon clan in death valley have been exploring, but they haven''t found out any big secret.


    "From now on, we will start to search. Within five meters, we must find out for me. Don''t let go of any details. Even if it is a dust, we must test it well!"


    The leader''s surname is Luo Zhengyi. The seventh level cultivation of Xiandi is one of the elders of the demon clan. Among the three, his cultivation is the highest, which makes him the leader of this group to explore the death valley.


    The other two immortal emperors, Liu Zhendong and peigeng, were also the elders of the demon clan.


    The three of them took situ Yun, the little leader of the demon sect, to explore the place together. They wanted to find out whether there was a Lei temple. If there was, they would find out the secret of Lei temple. However, due to the death of situ Yun, their subsequent search could not be carried out.


    This is the last place where situ Yun disappeared. There are still traces of battle on the ground. But it is not easy to find the small world that is likely to exist here.


    "According to the situation here, there have been at least five people involved in the fighting here. One of the breath belongs to situ Yun. According to the residual breath here, situ Yun should protect the other four people at the same time and be absolutely in a state of crushing. "


    Liu Zhendong opened his mouth. He had a good idea of exploring the traces of the battle. After observing this place for a while, he could distinguish the past battles here.


    Then, Liu Zhendong took a look at his front, which was full of fog, but still in the range of vision.


    All of a sudden, he looked at the scene and said, "this is where their last breath disappeared."


    As he said this, he went directly to the place where situ Yun left his breath.


    Just stepped there, his whole body suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared here!


    "Little world!"


    Luo Zhengyi and peigeng couldn''t help but look very happy.


    Although situ Yun died, there is no doubt that he must have died in this small world.


    There may be Empire level existence in the small world, otherwise situ Yun could not die soon after stepping on the small world!


    Now Liu Zhendong suddenly disappeared, probably because he stepped into the small world!


    Then, Luo Zhengyi and peigeng did not hesitate to go to the place where Liu Zhendong suddenly disappeared. At that time, a strange attraction was acting on them. They did not wait for two people to resist. When they appeared again, they had arrived at a place different from death valley!


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the broken hall is not far from here. How can it be so difficult to walk here?"


    Chuyun and his party are walking in this small world, and Shuiyue is complaining of boredom.


    It''s clear that they can fly in the sky, or even move in a blink, but Chu Yun doesn''t allow them to do it.


    He had to leave without giving a reasonable explanation.


    "Chu Yun, shall we fly there directly? I''ve seen that there seems to be no wisdom among the monsters here. As long as we don''t provoke them, they won''t attack us directly. "


    Lei Zhen can''t stand the slow speed.


    He also used his divine sense to explore before, and found the broken palace in the most central place.


    The architectural style of the palace is totally different from that of any other architecture in the world today. The architectural style of the broken palace gives people the feeling of rough, savage and even wild.


    Hearing their complaints, Chu Yun pointed to the sky and said, "you can detect the monsters above the sky and clouds?"


    Lei Zhen and Shuiyue are stunned. They look up at the boundless sky. There is no white cloud under the blue sky, but there is a round of tomorrow hanging. They can''t see that this is a small world.


    Seeing the two stupefied gods, Chu Yun said with a smile: "there are monsters in the sky, and there are many more. Those who have concealed their body shape by special means are waiting for those who fly in the sky to take the bait. "


    Lei Zhen is surprised: "how can we not find it?"


    Lin Tianjiao also stared at Chu Yun in a daze, and she also didn''t find out what Chu Yun said above the sky.


    "Some dangers are invisible to the divine mind. Be careful. "


    After Chu Yun finished speaking, he continued to move towards the location of the broken palace, but he did not take two steps. The God tree of Hongmeng in his mind suddenly reminded him: "boy, there is a strong emperor, probably the elder of situ Yun!"


    "What?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he was shocked in his heart!


    Situ Yun''s elder unexpectedly came here!


    The elder generation of situ Yun, that is the emperor''s powerful. Facing the emperor''s powerful, there is only one way to die!


    "Three in all!"


    Without waiting for Chu Yun to ask the number, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree came again.


    "Shit, three!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun was even desperate.


    All of a sudden, the three powerful emperors came here. For Chu Yun, it was an irresistible existence.


    He killed situ Yun. These three people are the elders of the demon sect. When they come here, it''s his crisis!


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun had a big drink, and then his body suddenly soared into the air and quickly flew to the location of the broken palace.


    Lei Zhen, twin sisters and Lin Tianjiao are stunned when they see Chu Yun suddenly rise into the ai

 Chapter 2056 arrogance sword clan, one sword extermination

    Luo Zhengyi''s attack on God is overwhelming. With Chu Yun''s cultivation, he has no strength to resist the attack of the other side.


    At this time, the power of tyranny swept over him, and he even felt his spirit trembling. Under this momentum, he could not raise any idea of resistance in his heart!


    The emperor with a strong empire is already the emperor among the immortals. Even if the immortals are facing the immortals, it is only the prestige that can make the immortals collapse.


    Chu Yun was able to survive under the pressure of the emperor''s powerful, but he felt like he was carrying a mountain under the pressure of this momentum and didn''t die directly. In fact, he had performed very well.


    But the attack of the other side is connected. Oppress him with momentum, and then kill him with palm wind. It''s just a very casual attack way, but it''s enough to kill a fairy who has become the fourth level immortal!


    Pooh


    When the leader of Luo Zhengyi was about to kill Chu Yun to the town, a powerful blade suddenly emerged. Under the attack of the blade, the fierce leader turned into powder directly!


    Even under the blade of this knife, the powerful momentum that oppressed Chu Yun was broken. At this time, it felt like he was carrying a mountain. At this time, the sense of weight bearing disappeared completely. The momentum oppressed him, but he was directly stopped by Yun Yi!


    Without Yunyi drawing the sword, but the attack power contained in the blade made Luo Zhengyi feel incomparable.


    The reputation of sword God Yunyi has long been widely known in the fairyland. When seeing Yunyi''s move, Luo Zhengyi''s look suddenly becomes more dignified.


    "Bladesh, what do you mean? This person is not the person of your Xiaoyao clan. Wuxiangshan and our demon clan are enemies. This is a matter known by the great forces of the fairyland. How can you stop me from dealing with this private matter today? "


    Luo Zhengyi looks on guard and stares at the God of swords. If the God of swords really wants to protect Chu Yun, he wants to kill Chu Yun today, and it''s nothing!


    "I don''t care if you want to kill other people in wuxiangshan. But this man takes good care of my disciples. Since I am here, I will not allow him to be killed by you in front of me! "


    Yunyi is carrying her left hand. Her white clothes are spotless and invincible.


    Luo Zhengyi, peigeng and Liu Zhendong have uncertain looks. The name of the sword God is not boasted. If there is any conflict with this person, they may have to explain it here.


    This Sabre God is not the kind of person who will worry about the influence behind them. What''s more, the Xiaoyao sect is not weaker than the Zhenmo sect itself!


    "Luo Changlao, let''s stop this matter. When the arrangement of the demon clan in our town is finished, no one of the six ancient forces can escape!"


    Liu Zhendong sends a message to Luo Zhengyi. His temporary concession doesn''t mean that the demon sect in his town is afraid of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Hearing this message, Luo Zhengyi just came down this step.


    He took a look at the sword God, and suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha, since the sword God wants to protect this kid, I will give you a face today, and I will not kill him!"


    Said, Luo Zhengyi''s body suddenly rushed to the sky, said: "let''s go!"


    The three left in the air, leaving a shadow in place.


    When they left, Chu Yun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s a terrible thing to put hope on others. The God tree of Hongmeng has not helped him all the time, which proves that he can''t rely on him at the critical moment.


    Even the God tree of Hongmeng can''t be relied on. All you can rely on is your own strength!


    Strength!


    There is a sense of urgency in Chu Yun''s heart.


    In less than five years, from the cultivation of immortals to the fourth level of immortals, the speed of this realm''s promotion was not slow, but he felt that something important was going to happen.


    On the one hand, the invasion from the Horcruxes, the strongmen of Zhenmo clan, are looking for the ancient Tianting ruins, on the other hand.


    In the world of great struggle in the future, xianzun''s strength is not enough. He needs to control the rules as soon as possible, improve his accomplishments and deal with the world of great struggle in the future!


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Put down other thoughts in his heart, Chu Yun Gongshou thanked Yunyi.


    Yun Yi waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a piece of work."


    Then, Yunyi turned to his three disciples and said, "you go out to practice. Although I am always behind you, I will help you only when you have a life and death crisis. Don''t rely on me for everything. I''m not your escort, your master. "


    "Old guy, what do you say? If it''s not for the strong man of Xiandi level, we don''t need your help!"


    Leizhen licked his face and went to Yunyi''s body. He said, "Sir, there is a broken palace here. Would you like to explore it?"


    There''s no doubt that the three elders of the demon sect of the town definitely went to the broken palace. They also wanted to go there, but if the God of swords didn''t follow them, they would be ants in the face of the three powerful emperors.


    "No, I''m not interested!"


    Although the sword myth said so, but a pair of eyes is full of curiosity.


    The three elders of the demon sect set foot in that place, which made him very excited. He also wanted to see what was hidden in the broken palace.


    And it''s different from the architectural style of today''s architecture. What era does it belong to?


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared a space crack, then, a shadow is directly here!


    "Where is this?"


    "Isn''t it Death Valley?"


    "... just took the wrong step and sent me out. I spent a lot of money to let the mercenaries of Jingcheng escort me to here!"


    "Who is not like this? Go, go back, and go to death valley again! "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the escort fee for a trip to death valley is not cheap!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At least hundreds of people have set foot here, and the sound of doubts about this place makes this place even more noisy.


    Just as they were talking about it, a voice suddenly came out of the crowd: "Hey, boy, where is this place? Tell me how to get to Jingcheng! "


    Chu Yun looked up at the man who gave out his questions. He was a young man, about twenty years old. He was accompanied by six old men in the same clothes.


    Six old men stood behind the young, like servants.


    At their side, everyone who is close to them can''t help but step back and keep a distance with them.


    The performance of the young people is too big. The breath of the six old people from time to time makes the immortal who doesn''t understand the rules feel great pressure.


    Just as the youth appeared, a surprised voice came out of the crowd: "is it him?"


    "Oh? Who is this person? "


    "The little master of Liangzhou sword clan, sword Lingyun!"


    "Sword Lingyun, is it him?"


    "Why, is he famous?"


    "Of course, almost no one in Liangzhou has ever heard of the name of this immortal!"


    "Brother, what''s the famous place of Lingyun sword?"


    "Jianzong of Liangzhou is not weaker than Jingcheng. When jianlingyun was at the 10th level of daruo, he once killed a sanxiu who just stepped into the realm of xianzun with one sword. His combat power is far stronger than that of the same level of the strong!"


    "Hiss Da Luo''s ten steps counter cutting immortal Zun''s first step? How is this possible? This is not a low-level immortal. How can the 10th level of Da Luo be retrograde in cutting the immortal


    "Everyone knows that it is impossible, but many people have seen it with their own eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the 10th stage of the reign of Da Luo, the first stage of the reign of immortals was killed. This kind of achievement, looking at the whole fairyland, has attracted the world''s attention.


    In addition to the identity of jianlingyun, there is nothing unreasonable for anyone who knows him to hide from him.


    More yellow, the six old people who follow jianlingyun are all the ten levels of immortal. If jianlingyun is in danger of irresistible, six people will fight to kill the enemies who dare to attack jianlingyun!


    Hearing the comments around, jianlingyun frowned slightly, and ordered not to return: "let them shut up!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    An old man was ordered to show the momentum of the 10th level of immortal. At the same time, he looked around indifferently and said, "my young master, can you talk about it at will? If you dare to talk about it again, there is no pardon for killing it! "


    The murderous spirit soars to the sky, and the momentum is incomparable. Let those who discuss shut up one after another!


    At the same time, sword Lingyun''s eyes fell on Chu Yun. He looked unhappy and said, "I''m asking you something!"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he sneered, "ha ha, I said something is barking. It''s you!"


    "Are you dying?"


    Jianlingyun''s eyes are fixed on chuyun. When he speaks, his hands are shining. A long sword has already appeared in his hands.


    Three feet green peak gives people a sharp breath, as if to cut the surrounding space directly.


    Lingyun sword, a seven level immortal weapon, is named after Lingyun. It is a weapon specially made by Liangzhou sword master for him to step into the realm of xianzun. It can enhance his fighting power multiple times if it is used in combination with the skills he practices.


    Chu Yun smelled the words and looked cold. As he stepped forward, xianzun''s fourth step suddenly appeared. His eyes were as cold as winter. He stared at jianlingyun and said, "frog at the bottom of the well, when you go out, didn''t your elders tell you to keep a low profile?"


    "It seems that you really want to die," said jianlingyun


    Say, sword move.


    The sword Qi cuts through the sky, which will split the space into a crack. It will kill Chu Yun in an instant with unmatched potential.


    Chu Yun was indifferent until the sword was about to fall on him. He raised his hand, took his palm as the sword, aimed at the Qi of the unmatched sword, and split it vertically.


    Poop


    On the surface, palms and sword Qi collide, which is the result of palms being cut off by sword Qi. But in fact, a palm sword dissolves all the strength of sword Qi. At the same time, on the palm sword, a blade cuts through the sky, which is unmatched. In an instant, it kills Lingyun.


    Speed is too fast, almost using the rules of space, so sword Lingyun can''t react at all!


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Behind jianlingyun, a figure suddenly twinkled in front of him, raised his hand to gather a shield with Xianli, and stood in front of jianlingyun.


    Click


    The attack that the shield is broken and the sabre Qi is wrapped in has also been resolved.


    At that moment, the sword was full of cold sweat.


    Strong, too strong.


    A blade is too fast and powerful. If the servant behind him doesn''t help him suddenly, this blade will crush his body!


    "

 Chapter 2057 a lion

    Yunyi teaches his apprentice that his words are also very touching to chuyun.


    When he was in Jingcheng before, he threatened a powerful emperor in the status of "leader of Tongtian peak". That was commander shenhuang of Jingcheng. If he was the same as Lingyun in the idea of killing people directly, then he was extremely dangerous at that time.


    Even in retrospect, he was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the other side is not that kind of maniac. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m dead now.


    "Well, you don''t have too much pressure because of what I said. Our disciples of Xiaoyao sect don''t care about bullying people or bullying people. Even if you are humiliated or frustrated, you are not allowed to threaten each other in the name of Xiaoyao sect!"


    After Yunyi said it, he stopped talking.


    At this time, Lin Tianjiao has come to the side of those who died in sword clan and is collecting their space rings.


    Seeing Lin Tianjiao''s action, Yunyi said oddly on her face, "do you still care about these people''s space rings?"


    Lin Tianjiao smiled and said: "everyone in wuxiangshan is not the leader of the mountain. We ordinary disciples are also extremely short of cultivation resources."


    It''s just a small episode. When seven people''s space rings are picked up, Lin Tianjiao is ready to share the stolen goods. But there is Yunyi. Even though Lei Zhen''s eyes are red, they dare not make redundant moves.


    As for other people, they are not brave to breathe at this time. Wuxiangshan and xiaoyaozong are so famous that they dare not act rashly until they have no action.


    "Gone!"


    Seeing that Lin Tianjiao had packed up the spoils, Chu Yun greeted several people and walked towards the direction where the broken palace was.


    This time, it''s still a slow march. There''s danger in the sky. Even if Yunyi follows, he can''t rely on him for everything.


    Others were relieved to see Chu Yun and his party go far.


    Some people want to directly explore the surrounding situation with divine sense and find out where they are, but considering that Chu Yun and the emperor''s powerful state are here, they have to suppress their thoughts.


    "It''s tough. The people of Jianzong said that killing is killing. Is this the style of six ancient forces? "


    Someone looked at the direction that Chu Yun and his party left and couldn''t help feeling.


    "You idiot? Are they strong? Those odds and ends of sword clan just want to kill us all. Who is so domineering, don''t you feel compelled to count them


    "The sword clan''s people died so happily. I can''t stand this sword for a long time. If I can die here today, it''s the villain''s own mill!"


    "The wicked have their own mill? Do you dare to say this in front of the sword clan? "


    "Ha ha, sword clan is now provoking wuxiangshan and xiaoyaozong. Can this sword clan in Liangzhou still exist in the future? It''s still a problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers dare not speak while the people of Jianzong are still alive. Now jianlingyun is dead, and the six elders of Jianzong are killed by one knife. They still have the courage to scold Jianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou, Jianshan.


    There are many palaces at the top of the mountain where a situation and a big sword fall upside down.


    The footstone used in every building of the palace group is made of immortal white jade. Every foundation is engraved with array. The material of every palace is also from the stone on the Jianshan mountain. The hardness is amazing, and then guarded by array. It''s hard for ordinary powerful emperors to smash these buildings of Jianzong with single strength.


    At this time, in the soul card Hall of the palace group, seven consecutive clear sounds came, which scared the disciples guarding the soul card hall.


    "Here This is... Is this the young Lord and the six old swordsmen? "


    It''s not a good position to guard the soul hall. The soul jade slips placed in the soul hall are not broken. Once broken, most of the disciples who guard the soul hall will be killed as objects of anger!


    "How could this happen? How could that be? "


    This disciple of the sword clan has no master. Looking at the seven broken soul cards, the whole person is paralyzed on the ground.


    The spirit jade cards of the young master and the six old masters of Jianzong are broken one after another, which means that the young master and the six old masters of Jianzong are dead!


    There is no doubt that as long as I report this news, then waiting for my end is a dead end!


    However, I can''t escape from Jianzong. My family are all in Jianzong. If I escape, they will also be involved!


    The fate of small people has never been cared about. The sorrow of small people has never been cared about by big people.


    The disciple guarding the hall of soul brand, when he felt desperate for his own fate, had to clear up all kinds of emotions in his heart and walk to Zhenshan bell of Jianzong with heavy steps.


    All the disciples who guard the hall of soul brand can fly in the sky. When he flew all the way to Zhenshan clock face of Jianzong, the color of sadness on his face became stronger. He cried and rang the Zhenshan clock. The three bells with frequency interval of about three minutes rang and spread throughout the whole Jianzong.


    When the bell stopped, more than ten figures suddenly appeared in the pavilion with Zhenshan bell.


    The leader is middle-aged, with a long sword on his back. It is the leader of the sword clan, Jianchen.


    The rest of them are all elders of Jianzong, and they are the leaders of Jianzong.


    "What happened?"


    Sword dust indifferently looked at the guard soul card hall disciple in front of him, and asked calmly.


    Hearing this, the disciple knelt on the ground and said: "little patriarch, sword patriarch and six elders, they Their soul is broken! "


    Wow


    A gust of wind suddenly blew up, and the strong wind and waves swept up in an instant, oppressing the disciple to lie on the ground straight, unable to move!


    "It''s over!"


    The disciple was in complete despair.


    It''s a hard job to guard the soul hall. I''m really going to be killed as an object of anger!


    However, just when he felt that he was going to die here, the momentum of sword dust suddenly converged and said, "I know!"


    Very calm words, but the more calm, the more proof of the power of his inner intention of killing.


    The people of Jianzong practice swordsmanship. They will never hide their killing intention, but today Jianchen hides it.


    The disciple who guards the hall of soul brand is very lucky for the rest of his life. He left, but no two steps left. His body suddenly exploded, even the spirit was annihilated!


    There will always be people who bear the anger of the sword clan, even if they are their own people, an insignificant guard of the soul card hall disciple, often become the object of this kind of anger.


    Next to him, the elder, who was the elder of Jianzong, opened his mouth and said, "master, this is to challenge the majesty of Jianzong. The death of shaozong and Jianzong will be investigated by their subordinates! "


    "Our Jianzong has been standing in Liangzhou for 100000 years. In the early years, our ancestors fought all the way to lay the foundation for our Jianzong. Apart from the six ancient forces, no one dared to provoke our Jianzong. Now the young master of our sword clan has been killed. It''s a challenge to our sword clan. I''d like to go with the elder to investigate the cause of death! "


    The second elder of Jianzong opened his mouth. His voice was cold and his killing intention was undisguised.


    The other elders also said that the young master of Jianzong was killed by others, and the six elders of Jianzong who followed jianlingyun were killed together. If Jianzong had no reaction, would he still stand on the land of Liangzhou with his face?


    "This time I will go in person! No matter who the other party is, kill my only son and six elders of Jianzong. I will take the revenge myself! "


    The voice of sword dust was cold. After saying that, he explained: "I will leave the matter of sword clan to you. Be ready for battle. I dare to kill my only son this time. I will uproot them no matter what force he is! "


    After all, sword dust is flying in the air, turning into streamer, and flying straight to the direction of death valley.


    However, he knows that his only son broke through to xianzun and was going to the death valley to pursue the power of rules. Now he died in the death valley. No matter whether he killed his son by man or beast, he must revenge!


    Shortly after Jianchen left, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky and stopped in front of him.


    It was a very beautiful woman, about thirty years old, dressed in a luxurious black phoenix clothes, extraordinary temperament.


    "Jianchen, are you going to hide yun''er''s death from me?"


    Her name is Li Qianqiu. She is the wife of Jianchen and the birth mother of jianlingyun.


    Sword dust looks at the beautiful woman and says, "I''m not going to hide it. But the valley of death is a threat to the emperor and the powerful. It''s also a very dangerous thing for me to go to the valley of death to explore. I don''t want you to risk it. "


    "That''s my son! When my son is killed, can''t I go to revenge? "


    Li Qianqiu said, but he raised his hand and tore a space crack straight, and then the whole person stepped into it.


    Death Valley coordinates, she has.


    Jianlingyun is through the cracks in the space she ripped to the death valley.


    Seeing that his wife has gone to the valley of death, Jianchen frowns a little, sighs a little, and continues to fly towards the valley of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Death Valley, in the unknown space.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know that jianlingyun''s parents have come to seek revenge. Even if they do, they won''t take it to heart.


    After all, Yunyi is still with them. With Yunyi''s strength, there are few threats to him in this world.


    They are close to the core of death valley. Maybe the monsters from the sky and the surrounding area are frightened by Yunyi''s momentum. However, none of them dare to approach them.


    Before long, a broken palace appeared in front of everyone.


    In the previous exploration of divinity, the palace didn''t seem to be large, covering an area of only 20 mu. Now when you look into it, you can feel the chaotic power of the broken palace.


    There are countless rules on the surface of the palace, only on the building itself, but not elsewhere.


    Around the broken palace, you can see some things similar to the bird''s nest. They are densely stacked together. The architectural style of the bird''s nest is very similar to the nest made by the same kind of birds and monsters.


    But at this time, these nests are all scattered, not only that, countless blood gathered into the river.


    More Chu Yun they have not seen outside the body of birds piled up into mountains.


    There is no doubt that it must be the three people of the demon clan who killed these birds.


    Now the three of them have disappeared. They must have stepped here

 Chapter 2058 painting

    On the other hand, the little lion retreated, but the golden awn collar on his neck existed, which made him just quit for two steps, and he could not help but return to Yunyi''s side.


    "They really entered the hall. Do you think I will cheat you? I''m your slave now, and I don''t have to cheat you! "


    The little lion is eager for Yunyi and chuyun to run into the hall.


    Although it doesn''t know all about the danger of Lei temple, it also knows some.


    As an ancient thunder beast, even if it was sealed in stone for millions of years, it existed as a house lion. In millions of years, even if it woke up once in a while, it also figured out what existed in the hall.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the strong at the level of Xiandi will be in danger when they step into the hall.


    It seems that Thor didn''t die. In millions of years, he has even recovered gradually, but he hasn''t stepped out of here.


    As long as they are led into this thunder temple, there must be no thoroughgoing Thunder God, and they will be taught a lesson!


    "First you go ahead and explore the way!"


    Now, it is necessary to enter the thunder temple.


    But the ancient thunder beast always encouraged them to enter. If there is no fraud, it is a strange thing.


    The little lion''s face is happy. It''s better to enter the road!


    Even if you go in to explore the way, you can get rid of Yunyi''s control.


    As long as they get out of trouble and want to catch themselves again, it''s not so easy!


    "Master Yun, before he goes to explore the road, I think we should learn about the situation here from him!"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and said, "it''s not easy to encounter an ancient thunderbeast guarding the hall of the God of thunder. It''s absolutely in love with this place!"!


    A faint sense of killing emerged from the eyes of the ancient god of thunder. He glared at Chu Yun and said, "little doll, how can I say this place is also the existence of the fourth level of the emperor''s realm? You''re just an ant in the realm of one immortal. Now you''re on the side as the dog commander, trying to calculate me. You''re not afraid that this place will eat you?"


    Chu Yun glanced at it indifferently and said, "you should find out your situation first."


    "Wang..."


    This ancient thunder beast is in a hurry. Today''s call is not as grand as before, but rather like the real barking of a wild dog.


    "I''ve got a general idea of the situation here."


    Yun Yi replied to Chu Yun, and at the same time, she gathered a rope made of golden light and put it on the collar on the neck of the ancient thunder beast, just like a dog chain, which tied up the ancient thunder beast.


    In ancient times, thunderstorms could not really control so much this time. They were all "woof woof" and matched with this call, but they really became a dog.


    Regardless of the struggle of the ancient thunder beast, the collar made of the golden light on the neck actually has the function of suppressing the immortal power in its body, and it can''t get rid of the shackles of the collar even if it struggles.


    "Since this place is called thunder temple, it must be the main hall of the ancient temple of thunder."


    Yunyi gave a little pause and continued: "the thunder and lightning flashed in the sky of death valley. The power of various rules was interwoven. Even the immortal could be in danger when he stepped into the deepest place. In fact, the danger came from the God of thunder who didn''t die through!"


    "Is Thor not dead?"


    Chuyun stared at Yunyi in surprise, but in a flash, he was relieved.


    Even the emperor of heaven can be resurrected from the coffin of the ancient Tianting site. For example, the existence of thunderbolt, which once controlled the fairyland, how could it be easily killed?


    "Not only is Thor not dead, I''m afraid some of the people who followed him survived."


    Yunyi pointed to the ancient thunderbeast with its rope around it, and said: "this thing should be the pet of thunderobot when the ancient heaven existed. They beat their belly with their forelegs, and they make a rolling thunder


    He said to the ancient thunder beast he was holding: "let''s listen to the thunder."


    "Who do you think I am? This seat is also the existence of the level of Immortal Emperor. If it wasn''t attacked by you shameless villain, would I fall into your hands? You can''t kill a scholar... "


    Before finishing a complete sentence, the ancient thunderbolt immediately changed his way: "no problem! It''s on me! "


    It stood up, only one of its forelegs knocked on its belly. In a moment, the sky, originally clear, suddenly covered with dark clouds, flashed and thundered.


    At the same time, the sound of rolling thunder came, the dull thunder with the brilliant heavenly power, electric snake in the dark clouds shuttle, thunder all over the sky, set off this place like the end of the world!


    Looking at the spectacular scene above the sky, it is hard for Chu Yun to imagine that it was made by a creature as big as a puppy.


    This ancient thunder beast also broke its left forelimb, and only relied on one right forelimb to knock on its belly. If two forelimbs knocked on its belly, what kind of power would it have?


    "All right, stop."


    Yunyi stops the ancient thunder beast that continues to knock on its belly.


    In ancient times, the thunderbeast stopped its action, and the sound of thunder on the sky suddenly disappeared, but the rolling black clouds and lightning still existed. Soon, there was a rainstorm here, and the big rain fell from the sky, hitting the ground, cleaning the environment of the broken palace.


    "Now, I will attach a thread of divine sense to you. Go in and explore the palace."


    Yunyi said, and then he separated a ray of divine knowledge from the ancient thunderbolt and drove it to the broken hall.


    The main hall just looks broken, like it''s in disrepair for a long time, and some pillars collapse naturally.


    But in terms of the whole building, the main body of the Lei temple did not collapse.


    What is there in it? Yunyi doesn''t know. When he came here, he tried to use his divine sense to explore every inch of the place. But when he met with obstacles, he couldn''t spread his divine sense into the hall with his ten steps of cultivation.


    In ancient times, the heart of thunderbolt was full of anger. It was a powerful emperor, at least. Now it was chained like a dog, and it was also driven away by a ray of divine sense attached to it as a pioneer of road exploration.


    When will the emperor be treated like this?


    And what makes it even worse is that it fails in its wish.


    Originally, I wanted to trick Yunyi and his party into the hall and let the mysterious existence in the hall kill them. However, their talent for performance was not so good, and they saw through it!


    "What are you doing? Do you need bones? "


    Lei Zhen saw that the ancient thunder beast was moving very slowly. He immediately stared at it. He didn''t know where to find a bone and threw it in front of the ancient thunder beast.


    "Wang..."


    In ancient times, thunder beast turned into lightning and rushed to thunder shock to kill him.


    This is especially true that he is a powerful emperor. When did an immortal dare to humiliate himself like this?


    Look, what does that bone look like?


    Does he really think of himself as a puppy?


    Anger can''t be suppressed any more. Unfortunately, at the moment when the ancient thunder beast rushed to leizhen, Yunyi gently pulled the chain in his hand, and the trend of the ancient thunder beast''s forward rush stopped instantly. The fierce look on his face, like a dog led by his master, had to show his teeth and didn''t listen to the call.


    "Your speed is too slow. If I''m not satisfied, I can go in and explore myself, but before that, I promise you will be put on the barbecue!"


    Yunyi is threatening the ancient thunder beast. The immortal power and spirit power in its body are blocked. Now it can''t turn over any waves at all!


    "I''ll go. I''ll go now!"


    The voice of the ancient thunderbolt seemed to be particularly angry, but no one cared about its anger.


    It turned into a flash of light, and rushed directly to the hall that had covered half the door. At the moment of entering the door, it roared: "ha ha, you are finished! Do you know whose residence this is? This is the residence of thunderobot in ancient Tianting. Thunderobot doesn''t know you. You said he didn''t die completely, but he didn''t die at all! Today you dare to do this to me. When I report this to Lord Lei, you... "


    This also did not finish saying, see cloud Yi gently pull a dog chain, that rushed into the thunder god Hall of the ancient thunder beast and a face of ignorant force appeared at the foot of cloud Yi!


    It''s a little flustered.


    In the face of this casually can take their own lives, it is not in front of his random threat.


    I just thought that I could find Raytheon to help me when I stepped into the main hall. I was pulled out directly by the other side before I could stand on my heels.


    Looking at the joking color of Yunyi''s face, the ancient thunder beast was even more flustered.


    He won''t kill me, will he?


    At that time, when the ancient Tianting split, there were not only a few thunderbeasts killed, most of them were skinned and made into thunderobot drums and hammers.


    The flesh and blood are eaten by people to increase their accomplishments. It can be said that all the Lei beast is treasure. If it wasn''t for Lei Shen to seal it in the stone lion, I''m afraid it could not escape being eaten, and make its skin and bones into the end of Lei Shen drum and Lei Shen hammer!


    "Well, I didn''t say that just now. It''s the killing spirit! I met him. He''s too fierce and tasteless to imitate me and talk to you! "


    The thunderbolt pretended to be angry, and said, "you can''t let me in again. You can''t keep the spirit that has so defiled you. Take me in and bring his head to you!"


    If we want to set a bottom line for shamelessness, then this thunderbeast, which has survived since the ancient Tianting period, is definitely the most shameless bottom line.


    At best or not, he is also a powerful emperor. No matter how he speaks or how he does things, he refreshes people''s awareness of shamelessness.


    His words made Chu Yun laugh.


    The shrunken thunderstorm itself looks the same size as a pet dog, and has a lovely appearance. Now, it''s very difficult for people not to laugh!


    Listen to the laughter around, the thunder beast looked at the past one by one, all laugh. Later, when the thunder god comes, I will see if you can laugh!


    "If you want to live, you have to be honest with me. Even if Thor didn''t die a million years ago, it has nothing to do with you. At least if you rebel before Thor comes, Thor can''t save you! "


    The thunder beast was threatened, and Yunyi put it into the hall of the God of thunder.


    This time, this guy learned to be smart. Once he stepped into the hall of thunderobot, he dared not threaten any more. He just found a place in the hall to lie down and sleep with his eyes closed!


    Its every move is under the control of Yunyi''s divine sense. In order to make Chu Yun see the hall clearly

 Chapter 2059: picture of the beast

    Now he let himself capture the original blood essence that the thunderbolt transmitted to the picture thunderbolt, which must have his reason.


    "Old man, I''m ready to go. Don''t pit me!"


    "When did I pit you?"


    "All right!"


    Instead of talking to the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun''s body shape turned into a flash of light and rushed to the broken Lei temple!


    He didn''t discuss with anyone, so he rushed in recklessly!


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Lin Tianjiao exclaimed. Even Yunyi only used the circular light technique to check the situation inside. His elder martial brother rushed directly into the Lei temple!


    "Hello, Chu Yun, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The twin sisters and Lei Zhen were also surprised. They didn''t make it to Chu Yun and rushed into Lei Temple directly!


    "Master, if he goes in, there will be danger. Please think about something!"


    Shuiyue''s heart is not bad, just a little impatient.


    Along the way with Chu Yun, she has a very good sense of Chu Yun.


    She doesn''t think that there is no danger in Lei temple. She takes Chu Yun''s cultivation into it. If something goes wrong, she can only rely on her master.


    Yun Yi looks at the gate of the thunder Temple indifferently and says, "if you want to go in, you can go in. There is no danger in the hall."


    "Is there any danger? The ancient thunder beast in the picture is obviously an evil and powerful existence. If he fills in like this, he will be swallowed! "


    Shuiyue anxiously said that she really couldn''t understand that Chu Yun, who had always behaved steadily, had made such a bold move at this time!


    "Legs grow on him. Can I stop him?"


    Yun Yi shook his head and said to Shuiyue, "he''s stepping into it now. He has his own purpose. We don''t need to interfere."


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping into the Lei temple, Chu Yun felt totally different from the environment he saw in the circle light technique.


    In the circle light technique, we can''t feel all kinds of breath filled in it, we can only see one environment.


    But when he set foot here, he felt that the hall was full of desolation and decay.


    As if everything here will be submerged in the long river of time, the remaining buildings will be destroyed one day.


    Desolation and dilapidation are the themes here. Debris can be seen everywhere. The rotten atmosphere is everywhere, which makes people''s mood become heavy involuntarily.


    Chu Yun stood in the main hall of the Lei temple and looked for a moment to see what was missing from the circular light technique, but the picture displayed by the circular light technique showed every detail without any omission.


    Without any discovery, Chu Yun astringed his whole breath, took a look at the side door at the back of the hall, and slowly approached the place where the ancient thunderbolt was.


    At this time, the third drop of blood essence in the ancient thunderstorm was almost not included in the painting. Influenced by the demagogic sound of the thunderstorm on the painting, the little thunderstorm lost its own judgment and reduced its awareness of danger.


    And Chu cloud also quietly appeared in this temple.


    Seeing the drop of blood essence that was about to be included in the painting, Chu Yun clenched his teeth, and his body shape flashed, but he stopped in front of the blood essence straightly, and at the same time, he ran the immortal power in his body. A whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of him, connecting his body, and snatched the blood essence that was about to be included in the painting directly!


    Suddenly, the thunder beast in the picture was in a hurry. Suddenly, a voice with endless killing intention came: "who are you? Dare to ruin my affairs at this critical moment, I will surely tear you to pieces! "


    The immortal power of the small thunder beast is suppressed by Yunyi. Its fourth level immortal power can''t be used at all.


    Now seeing Chu Yun appear in front of him, he can''t help exclaiming, "what are you doing to my ancestors, you disgusting ant?"


    After that, it seems that something is wrong again. The drop of blood essence just escaped from his body seems to have been absorbed by this guy!


    "You hateful ant, hurry up to hand over my drop of blood essence, otherwise, I will let you understand what is the most painful taste in the world!"


    The little thunderbolt grinned and looked fierce, as if he was going to kill Chu Yun.


    Glancing at the grinning little thunder beast, Chu Yun raised a sarcastic smile around his mouth and scolded: "stupid!"


    Then, he continued to refine the original blood essence absorbed into his body.


    Even though Xiaolei beast is sealed with Xianli, it is the fourth level monster in the Empire. A drop of its original blood essence is of great benefit to chuyun.


    At this time, the blood essence of the original source is occupied in his Dantian. He uses the immortal power in his Dantian to wipe out this drop of blood essence of the original source, and transforms the vigorous power filled with it into the power available to him.


    The original blood essence of the fourth level of emperor''s realm, even if only a drop, is also of great benefit to Chu Yun. The overwhelming power filled in it makes Chu Yun feel that his God of war dominates the body, as if to be supported by this force!


    Everyone likes to get benefits, but if there are too many benefits to bear, then the benefits will become disadvantages.


    The thunderbeast in the picture can''t come out, but the situation of Chu Yun can also be seen at this time.


    Now Chu Yun''s state seems particularly strange. Her stomach is like a pregnant woman with a baby in October. She is stretched to the limit. Her face is even red, and her body is emitting white smoke. It seems that she may explode in situ at any time.


    "Little immortal realm, how dare you intercept the essence of a powerful emperor, you are so bold!"


    The thunder beast in the picture satirizes Chu Yun. It has already seen that Chu Yun is in a very different situation. The energy contained in the fourth level blood essence of the empire is enough to support him!


    Chu Yun also felt the seriousness of the matter. With his accomplishments, the blood essence absorbed into his body could not be refined completely!


    There are so many vigorous forces in his body. Just to suppress the power contained in that drop of blood essence in his own Dantian, Chu Yun feels that his Dantian will be broken.


    The power is too strong, it has exceeded the limit that he can absorb!


    It''s hard not to succeed. Do you want to spit out this power?


    "Boy, if you can''t absorb it, just spit it out. I was born. It''s doomed. Today, you give the original blood essence you intercepted back to me, kneel on the ground and kowtow to me. I can think it out and let you go!"


    The thunderbeast in the picture is not panic at all.


    If a powerful immortal comes to intercept this drop of essential blood, he may not be able to do so, but a immortal can not bear the level of essential blood!


    Hearing the words of the thunderbolt, Chu Yun once clenched his teeth, and his eyes became extremely cruel. He sneered, "there is no precedent for anything that has entered my mouth! This is the essence of blood. I''ll make it up! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the rolling evil spirit broke out from Chu Yun, just like a demon God from the abyss came here.


    In the room where the evil spirit was originally fierce, it was suddenly filled with the evil spirit, but when it was unable to absorb and refine the original blood essence, Chu Yun directly used the strange devil body!


    The strength of the strange body is five times higher than that of Chu Yun''s normal state. When the strange body is used, the feeling that Dantian will be supported and exploded disappears immediately.


    The domineering and pure essence blood turns into the most pure energy in his Dantian. If it escapes directly at this time, it can be absorbed completely, but he doesn''t want to waste it. The essence blood of the fourth level emperor is shameful. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it!


    "Chu Yun, did you hear what my ancestors said? Now hand in that drop of essential blood you intercepted, and I won''t embarrass you until my ancestors break the seal! "


    "If not, when my ancestors came out of this place, the disaster you are breaking into today is doomed to make you fall into the abyss of irreparable disaster," the little thunderbolt said with a grin


    "Shut up, you fool!"


    Chu Yun is refining that drop of essential blood. The little thunder beast is still helping. He immediately roars at it.


    It''s also the existence of the fourth level of the Empire. If it wasn''t for Yunyi''s collar left on his neck and the rope, he would kill chuyun with his strength, but only in the middle of the counter palm!


    An ant of immortal level dares to be so disrespectful to himself when he is oppressed. When his ancestor comes out of the picture and his prohibition is broken, he must be good-looking!


    "My child, half of the blood has been unsealed. It''s hateful that he intercepts a drop of essential blood, but if he doesn''t provide follow-up blood, the way to unseal will be interrupted. All the previous work will be in vain!"


    The Lei beast in the picture doesn''t care about the drop of blood essence absorbed by Chu Yun. As long as the blood essence is enough and the little Lei beast continues to provide him with blood essence, he will come out of the picture soon.


    "Ancestor, I''ll give you the original blood essence, and I won''t let the unsealed program break!"


    The little thunderbolt continued to squeeze his wound, and the blood flowed out of his wound, and it directly turned into a blood mist, which dispersed in the room and flowed into the picture in the way of mist.


    See small thunder beast still do so, Chu cloud shook his head, also did not care about it.


    Several times, for the sake of being Yunyi''s pet, he didn''t listen. He wanted to die. Could he stop a fool who wanted to die?


    What''s more, his own state is not right now. Although the strange devil body has been used, it is the essence blood of the fourth level of Xiandi. Up to now, his strange devil body is not able to bear this power!


    "It''s so domineering. It''s just a drop of Xiandi''s fourth level essence blood. I can''t bear it with my body strength!"


    Chu Yun''s heart is particularly dignified. It''s a good opportunity to improve his strength, but he seems to have no luck!


    His monsters are expanding rapidly. The 10 meter size monsters are expanding to 15 meters in an instant, which makes the room faint and unable to hold his body!


    His body is still expanding, just like a balloon inflated rapidly, which is about to reach the critical point and will explode soon!


    The God tree of Hongmeng, which was stationed on his second spirit, could not look down and said, "don''t control this drop of essential blood in your field, boy! This is used to sacrifice your God of wa

 Chapter 2060 the world in painting

    "You mean that the beast in the picture is not a thunderbolt, but a phantom beast?"


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    A magic beast has cheated the little thunder beast. Now it looks small. Its real strength is the fourth level of Xiandi. Although it''s sealed, it''s so easy to be cheated. It also proves that the little thunder beast is an incurable fool!


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "it''s a magic beast painted. It''s made by the painter of the ancient Tianting. The painting itself is a treasure. It''s worth having."


    "Can I take it down?"


    Chu Yun was surprised to see the picture. On the picture, the shadow of Lei beast had disappeared. Instead, it was just a picture of mountains and rivers, but a large part of it was empty in the middle, like the thing on the picture had escaped.


    "It gives birth to consciousness and gives birth to true spirit. It''s not so easy to take it down like this."


    Just after Hongmeng''s words were finished, the little thunderbolt flashed at the picture again.


    It''s so angry. Twelve drops of essential blood in its body have been cheated away. Now it can''t think about it at all. It must vent its anger in its own way!


    But before he rushed to the painting, the rope tied to his neck was again full of gold. The body rushed to the painting and was pulled back again.


    "Don''t look for death. The painting is weird. It''s not what you can provoke now."


    The voice of Yunyi tells the reason of the little thunderbolt.


    The little thunderbolt also knew this, but he was so angry. This was the second time he was pulled back. He said angrily, "if you untie the restriction on me, just this thing, I can lift my hand and kill it!"


    Yunyi replied, "if not, you are my prisoner. Be honest!"


    The little thunderbolt doesn''t speak any more. It knows that it has no right to speak at all. As Yunyi said, as a prisoner, it''s extremely gracious to be reminded of Yunyi''s kindness several times.


    At this time, Chu Yun instead stared at the blank paintings in the middle. The phantom beast, which had just become the shape of a thunderbolt, has disappeared.


    At the moment before that pair of murderous eyes are still standing on their own, it''s hard not to be, that guy came out of the picture?


    just thought of it, and the picture on the scroll suddenly changed. The blank space gradually revealed a figure. The shadow and Lin Tian Jiao looked alike. The beautiful face was more beautiful than the real person.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    Lin Tianjiao''s sad voice came from the picture. Even those with a heart of iron and stone would help her when they heard this pitiful cry for help.


    When the little thunderbolt saw that the image in the picture had become a girl outside, he gloated and watched the play.


    It will not remind Chu Yun that the humble insect, just that one sound of "fool", has greatly insulted him.


    Now that the existence in the painting has turned into the girl outside, it''s up to see if Chu Yun will be confused.


    It is still with the charm of the voice, but this time the goal changed to Chu Yun, others are very uncomfortable to its charm of the impact.


    The gentle and desolate cry for help was so tearful that I unconsciously wanted to help her and pull her out of danger.


    Chu Yun is now in this mood. It''s very difficult for Lin Tianjiao''s pitiful appearance in the painting to be helped. Anyone who has a wisp of conscience will save her from the painting.


    He didn''t think about why Lin Tianjiao appeared in the picture. The voice of calling for help wrapped around his heart, which made him lose the most instinctive thinking and anxious to save Lin Tianjiao.


    His present performance is even worse than that of the little thunderbeast before. Although the little thunderbeast is bewildered by the sound of enchantment, he knows what he is doing. He still resists instinctively, but now Chu Yun doesn''t think about it or resist it. He stretches out his hand and grabs the person on the picture to get her out of the picture.


    "Fool? Ha ha, in front of this enchantment, who is the real fool? "


    The little thunderbolt smiled happily, as if it had seen Chu Yun being pulled into the picture and killed by the existence of the picture.


    "Help me..."


    On the scroll, Lin Tianjiao''s voice never stops. Every "save me" sound is so pitiful, and it can always arouse people''s deep desire for protection.


    Chu Yun came closer to the painting, and he saw Lin Tianjiao passing her white arm to him. He only needed to gently grasp her hand and pull her out of the painting, so she could be saved.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..."


    Small Lei beast is in a hurry for Chu Yun. He is eager to see that Chu Yun is pulled into the picture and doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    It read fragmentary, watching Chu Yun''s hand getting closer and closer to the scroll. When it was only a millimeter away from the scroll, the whole lovely head was full of joy.


    This fool, in the face of the strange existence in the picture, has no strength to resist after all. He just can''t see that he died in front of himself. If possible, he still wants to look at his tragic death.


    But at this time, suddenly, a sharp sword burst out from Chu Yun''s fingertips without any sign, carrying the unparalleled power, and cut into the arm that extended to him in an instant.


    Poop


    A crisp sound came, and then an angry voice shouted, "you didn''t hit my charm?"


    In response to him, there was another hegemonic Sabre Qi. Sabre Qi erupted from Chu Yun''s right palm. At such a close distance, it directly attacked the painting!


    Poof


    The paper seemed to be torn and crackled.


    Knife gas rushed into the picture and disappeared without trace.


    But the whole picture is shaking violently. The horror energy in the picture is chasing the beast inside!


    "The destiny is in me, suppress all evils, break!"


    In the picture, a voice full of medium spirit came. For a moment, Chu Yun only felt that the sword Qi he had entered the picture disappeared!


    "You are a strange ant in the immortal realm. I didn''t confuse you for the situation you set!"


    On the scroll, there is a large blank, but the phantom beast in the scroll conveys the sound.


    He was born in this painting. What the original painting painted was a magic beast. But after millions of years, the magic beast has already born its own consciousness. The magic beast in the painting also has the ability of real magic beast. Even it is stronger. After all, it is the painting made by the ancient celestial painting saint. Its accomplishments are doomed to be the same as that of the human immortals, without too many shackles.


    "Confuse me? Do you dare to confuse me with your ability? "


    Chu Yun smiled. At the beginning, he was really confused, but the charm was aimed at his second spirit.


    The second spirit itself is stationed on the God tree of Hongmeng. The God tree of Hongmeng just shakes its branches, and all the charm power is removed.


    Chu Yun is ready to see if he can take the opportunity to cause some damage to the beast, so he pretends to be confused and holds the hand. When he is about to touch it, he directly cuts off the arm with a pure sword Qi.


    That''s a part of the body of the beast. Cutting off one of its arms is helpful to study the characteristics of the beast, so as to collect the whole picture!


    Chu Yun ridiculed the beast and picked up the broken arm on the ground.


    In the picture he saw before, this arm is the arm of a human immortal, but now it becomes a claw, only the size of a palm, covered with white hair, thick palm, some like the palm of a bear.


    There is no blood on the palm, even at the break of the palm, there is no blood.


    Even when I got it, I could smell a smell of ink.


    "Old Hong, how can I collect this picture?"


    Chu Yun asked the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind. At the same time, he threw the palm of the suspected beast to the God tree of Hongmeng, and asked him to study what the palm of the beast was.


    The God tree of Hongmeng said, "just destroy the consciousness that it was born. However, after millions of years, I don''t know what the other side is doing now. It''s difficult for me to destroy the consciousness of the beast. "


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, was silent for a moment and said, "can I enter this picture?"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said, "if you enter the painting with your cultivation, you may not be the opponent of the beast."


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while. He had just absorbed a drop of essential blood from the little Lei beast. His overall body strength had tripled. Although the cultivation of Xianli had not been improved, as far as the combat power was concerned, he did not know how much more powerful it was than before.


    Now, the sacred tree of Hongmeng still says that it is dangerous to step into this painting. Is this magic beast a special Empire?


    "However, compared with this picture, the adventure is worth taking. You can go in and suppress the beast with me by your side!"


    The saying of Hongmeng God tree surprised chuyun.


    He seldom takes the initiative to help himself. Most of the time, he is motivated by himself, so he can help him. As today, it''s not the first time, but after he is stationed in himself, this kind of initiative can not help him several times.


    Without thinking about the purpose of Hongmeng sacred tree, Chu Yun took a look at the blank picture in the middle and said, "dare to fight me, even if you step into your field today, you will be destroyed!"


    After all, he jumped, and the whole human body shrank rapidly, turning into a bit of golden awn, but it fell into the picture directly!


    The little thunderbolt was surprised to see that Chu Yun took the initiative to walk into the picture. He could not help muttering: "I have to watch you die, fool who is looking for death!"


    After all, it also jumps directly to the picture.


    This time, Yunyi didn''t stop it. Chu Yun had already jumped into the picture. It''s no longer meaningful to stop the little thunderbolt.


    "Let''s go in, too!"


    Yunyi put away the circular light technique. The picture of the main hall compartment disappeared in front of Lin Tianjiao.


    Lin Tianjiao can''t wait for a long time. Just when she saw her own image in the picture, she reminded Chu Yun loudly. Then she saw that Chu Yun seemed to be confused. She still walked towards the picture. At that moment, she wished to rush directly into the hall.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is not really confused. See the last Chu

 Is Chapter 2061 true or false?

    In common sense, the blood of any creature has a smell of blood.


    There is great ability to practice to the extreme, to sacrifice one''s blood to golden yellow, and also great ability to change one''s blood to other colors, but the black blood in front of him doesn''t smell anything, and the sacred tree of Hongmeng doesn''t smell it. He asks Chu Yun to collect it to see whether the black liquid is blood or ink.


    If the latter is the case, it will prove that the winged Terran are drawn in front of us. They are the same in nature as the beast. Maybe they are in the same camp.


    "Isn''t the world in the picture still unclear to you?"


    Chuyun smiled. He smiled and moved to the left.


    There was black blood on the ground, which was left by the beauty of the winged people who had been cut off by him before.


    Tianrui''s beautiful eyes stared at chuyun. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she doubted what he said.


    The end of this world, is a chaotic, gray one, can not see the end.


    She once tried to step into the chaos, to see what the end of the world was, but there was no end in it, no matter how she flew, she could not leave the gray chaos.


    Whenever she wants to return, as long as she turns around, she can return to this land at the first time. The time to explore chaos is not in direct proportion to the time to return. This makes her guess that her world may be sealed by someone, limiting them to this corner.


    Chu Yun''s words, whether true or false, are mostly true in terms of his experience in exploring the chaotic region on the edge of the world.


    It''s a very difficult thing to accept. It''s one thing to guess by yourself, another to be said.


    No matter the immortal or the mortal, can say their own is not, but never allow outsiders to say their own is not together.


    Now Tianrui is in such a state that her guess is broken by Chu Yun, which makes her hard to accept.


    His cultivation is the tenth level of immortal. He is already at the top of the world. Few people can surpass him. This is also the reason why the Yi people will never be provoked by the enemy.


    Now comes a challenge to the existence of the Yiren, and said that the place where the Yiren live is a picture of the world, this kind of thing, she simply can''t accept!


    "Bewitch people with evil words, and take the lead!"


    Tianrui didn''t continue to talk with Chu Yun. How desperate would her people be if they knew that this was a picture of the world?


    The people under her rule are not allowed to oppose, let alone "bewitch others" to disturb their normal order of life, so she once again attacked Chu Yun.


    She stood up from her throne with a golden glow, which set her off like a fairy on nine days.


    She is the absolute king. Anyone who dares to challenge the existence of the pterygoid will turn into powder under her king''s sword.


    The holy breath emanates from Tianrui''s body. The long bow in her hand disappears and is replaced by a golden long sword.


    The sword of the king is passed down from generation to generation. Only the leader of each generation is qualified to control it. It belongs to the seven immortals weapon, which contains the magnificent power of heaven and can kill all the enemies.


    The wind is howling, the wind is blowing.


    The white wings were inviolable, and even watching seemed to be a blasphemy to her.


    Chu Yun looks up at Tianrui floating on the sky, and the corner of his mouth draws up a smile. He says softly, "you are gone."


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    This is a tense atmosphere. With Chu Yun''s words coming into Tianrui''s ear, her invincible appearance is gone.


    Who can think of such a shameless man before the battle of life and death?


    The king of Yiren is too noble to be desecrated. In the past, who saw her, instead of calling her "Queen"?


    Now, the immortal who broke into the territory of Yiren without permission not only hurt the soldiers of Yiren, but also insulted their king. How can he endure as a soldier of Yiren?


    All of a sudden, the people who had gone far away waved their wings one after another. They rushed to the sky with unified movements. Their long bows were drawn into the shape of a full moon. The arrows placed on them changed into a shower of arrows as soon as the bowstrings were loosened. They took Chu Yun as the target and killed Chu Yun with rage.


    When the fierce arrow rain came, Chu Yun looked up at the sky. The arrows, which were as dense as raindrops, came with the sound of breaking through the sky and the overwhelming power.


    Chu Yun''s lips raised a look of disdain and said, "with your accomplishments, what can I do?"


    When he spoke, a milky white protective cover suddenly covered his body, like a running water, circulating constantly, protecting him from death.


    Arrow rain to kill, dense fall on the white protective cover.


    The shield, which is made of immortal power, shows a strong defense. The arrows that touch the shield are unloaded at the first time, and then fall beside Chu Yun.


    Tinkling


    As if it were an iron arrow, the falling voice was ringing all the time.


    No arrow can break through Chu Yun''s defense. After the first round of arrow rain, people looked at Chu Yun. At this time, Chu Yun''s figure could not be seen. His body was buried by a large number of arrows. Through the gap of the arrow, there was a milky light, which was the light from the Xianli shield on Chu Yun''s body.


    "Back off!"


    Tianrui has recovered after a moment''s stupefaction.


    There''s no need for her to care so much about a dead man.


    However, this time, she covered her body with a white holy light. Although the other side was the mortal, as the king of the pterygoid, her manner could not be lost.


    She has lost her voice once. She doesn''t want to give Chu Yun a second chance to lose her voice.


    Her orders were obeyed unconditionally by the soldiers of the Yi people. At that moment, all the Yi people retreated one after another. They stared at Chu Yun and waved flags to their king.


    "Wretched maniacs, with their own sacred judgment, profane this king, I will let you know what the consequences will be!"


    The long sword in her right hand was held high, as if there was a bright sun hanging on the tip of the sword, sending out the holy breath.


    Her long hair fluttered with the wind, and her gently waving wings brought up gusts of wind, which blew away the surrounding leaves, making them into sharp weapons to kill Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s body shape soared to the sky. He shook away a pile of arrows piled on his body, flew to the position flush with Tianrui, smiled and said, "women have no reason to be on the top. You''d better go to the bottom for me!"


    "The shameless, die!"


    In Tianrui''s beautiful eyes, the sword broke out. The sword in her hand cut across Chu cloud. On the top of the sword, the golden light group, like tomorrow, was carrying an unparalleled power and killed instantly.


    In the past, the space is distorted, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Before the attack, the momentum had already gone ahead. Even if there was a protective cover over his body, Chu Yun felt great pressure.


    After all, the cultivation of Xianli is different from that of the other side. It''s already Tianrui of the 10th level of xianzun, which is not easy to deal with at all.


    But Chu Yun is fearless. He has just doubled his physical strength, which makes him have an impulse to face the attack of the ten level immortal!


    So he stood still.


    The golden tomorrow immediately killed Chu Yun. The incomparable power touched Chu Yun''s protective shield and exploded abruptly. It turned into countless sword Qi that was enough to kill the fifth level immortal immortal immortal immortal xianzun and killed Chu Yun continuously.


    The milky white defense like water turned into powder in an instant. Countless golden tiny swords with sharp breath cut his body as if to give him lingchi.


    Chu Yun is fearless. He doesn''t use any magic power to rearrange his protection. He needs to test what level his body strength has reached!


    There is no pain. When all the sharp little swords touch his body, they are actively bounced off by an invisible shock energy.


    Qipin peak master''s uniform. When he was promoted to Tongtian peak master, there was no armor given by Xiangshan.


    For a long time, he has hardly used the protective power of his main clothing. Unexpectedly, the protective power of the main uniform of the peak now shows up, and even directly stops Tianrui''s attack!


    "This is not what I want!"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, and the countless small golden swords were still shuttling on his body surface, but each time they were instinctively defended by the clothes of the peak master, unable to cause any harm to him.


    What he wants is a good test of his current strength, rather than using the peak master''s clothing to defuse the other side''s offensive as it is now.


    "Come on, let me see how good you are!"


    Chu cloud roars, the peak active clothing''s passive defense ability is immediately relieved by him, at the same time only with his own physical strength to resist the attack of the other side!


    Tianrui doesn''t know what happened. He can protect all his offensive clothes. He will actively block the protection function.


    She could see that Chu Yun had exposed his body to his own attack on his own initiative. Was he not afraid that his attack would pose a fatal threat to him?


    This enemy seems to be stupid, hopelessly stupid.


    She made a conclusion to Chu Yun, so she didn''t stop her attack. Instead, she raised her long sword in her hand and cut it into two parts.


    Chu Yun stood still. When he lost the protection of the peak master''s clothing, countless tiny golden swords rushed to his body.


    A tinkling sound came from him. Every little sword Qi attacked him as if it were the hardest object in the world. It could not cause any harm to his body!


    "Ten steps of immortal, but so it is!"


    Chuyun laughs. He has a better understanding of his physical protection.


    Even the attack of the 10th level of xianzun can be directly protected. If you only rely on your body against the enemy, can you not face the immortal of the 10th level of xianzun?


    "You are so arrogant, I don''t know if you find that she doesn''t carry any force of rules in all her attacks!"


    The voice of Hongmeng God tree rang in Chu Yun''s mind at the right time. When he heard this, Chu Yun was slightly shocked.


    He was surprised to see Tianrui in front of him. He felt the small swords attacking his body

 Chapter 2062 middle recruitment

    "How could it be! A broken ruler is the limit that I can allow. At that time, when I was not clear about it, I was intercepted to refine a piece of branch. How could this scroll be refined by my body! "


    Hongmeng God tree quickly denied that the more anxious he recognized, the more he proved Chu Yun''s conjecture.


    Everything refined by the God tree of Hongmeng is good!


    This guy''s body has been refined into nine level immortal ware before. It''s still the best kind. Even a branch cut off from his body has also been refined into a broken ruler, which is also nine level immortal ware.


    If the scroll in front of you is made of his own refining wood pulp, does that mean that it is also a nine grade immortal tool?


    This guy''s body is full of treasure, and his branches can be cut off by people to make nine level immortal tools. If you want to find his body, what kind of existence is it?


    "Here they are!"


    Tianrui''s voice was introduced into chuyun''s ear again.


    The wolves twinkling with scarlet eyes look particularly ferocious. Each wolf is the size of a calf. Among them, there are several wolves that radiate momentum, at least in the realm of immortal!


    At first glance, there are so many blood spots, at least thousands of them.


    This is a large wolf group. They hunt in the dark. The hunting objects include the painted creatures and the monsters thrown in by the painter.


    On the surface, they should not belong to intelligent creatures. Now they surround Chu Yun and his people, maybe only from the aspect of animal nature. After all, Chu Yun killed their companions, and they have to revenge for their companions.


    Wolves are very vengeful creatures. When their companions are killed, they will revenge the enemy according to the superiority of the group. Unless the enemy is strong enough to make them despair, they will never retreat.


    When Chu Yun kills a scouting wolf, they will revenge for their companions. When Chu Yun doesn''t show great fighting power, they won''t shrink back.


    Wolves are good at siege. They surround Chu Yun and Tian Rui. They are only two enemies. More than 500 wolves can drown both of them with one saliva.


    The wolf was cautious. More than 500 wolves surrounded Chu Yun and Tianrui, but they didn''t give a direct hand to them. The scarlet eyes stared at Chu Yun and Tianrui. The slightly open mouth of the blood pot showed sharp fangs. Some of the wolves even dropped on the ground along their tongue, writing a cruel picture.


    Listen to Tianrui remind herself in her ear from time to time, chuyun looks back at her, "you are too high up to the tenth level, you will be threatened by these animals?"


    It''s really interesting that a ten level immortal has no power to understand the rules.


    Now, in the face of a pack of wolves, she always reminds herself of the existence that can defeat him to act carefully from time to time. Her performance now is totally different from that of the noble king of the Yi people.


    Tianrui looks at chuyun stupidly. She is also confused by her mother-in-law''s nagging nature.


    "I just think you''re four steps up..."


    Later, she didn''t go on. She thought Chu Yun was the fourth level cultivation. Facing these 500 wolves, he was not their opponent, so she reminded him to be careful.


    She completely forgot the scene that she had been defeated by him. She just didn''t want the existence who could take her away from the world in the painting to die here instinctively.


    Seeing Tianrui doesn''t say anything more, chuyun says with a smile: "you back to one side, I''ll solve them!"


    Tianrui nodded, and then retired to one side.


    She felt that what she saw about Chu Yun''s strength was just the tip of the iceberg. This outsider''s means were beyond her imagination, and there should be some magic tricks not to be used.


    Will these wolves force him to use the skills he has never seen before?


    In the world outside the painting, are those immortals as powerful as him and can directly cross several small realm challenges?


    "Ouch..."


    In the surrounding wolves, a seeping cry suddenly came out, and the divine sense extended. Chu Yun saw that it was a white haired wolf king with a body size of five meters.


    It stands at the end of the pack. Its roar is a slogan to attack its people!


    All the wolves roared along, and the sound of "ouch" gathered together, shaking the mountains and forests, starting the waves of birds, fluttering their wings away from this land of right and wrong.


    The white wolf king issued an order to let his people rush forward and tear Chu Yun and the woman of Yiren into pieces!


    The sound gathered together, forming waves, like waves, surging across the four sides.


    They seem to have launched an attack. The sound wave is formed, with great lethality, and they kill Chu Yun in an instant to tear him to pieces.


    The space is distorted, and the sound wave can be seen by the naked eye. It is a circle of transparent energy, which changes from small to large, into pure attack energy and sweeps up.


    Chu Yun looked at all this indifferently. When the first attack came to him, he raised his hand gently and said, "imprisonment!"


    All of a sudden, his palm was facing, and more than 100 wolves were about to rush forward. Suddenly, they felt like they were in a mud bath. They were slow and almost unable to move!


    Tianrui beside widens her eyes. She can clearly feel that Chu Yun''s move contains forces she has never seen since she was born. This move seems soft without any force. However, such a seemingly useless attack has attracted the angry roar of more than 100 wolves!


    There are more than 100 wolves that can hardly move. Their blood red eyes stare at Chu Yun. Each of them roars angrily.


    "Flying dragon, out!"


    Then, Chu Yun gave a light drink, and a real dragon shadow suddenly rushed out of his palm meeting, killing more than 100 wolves in an instant with unparalleled prestige.


    This group of wolves had no time to react at all. They were limited in their ability to move. They could only watch the real dragon shadow rush into their formation!


    "Puff, puff..."


    There are more than one hundred slight sounds. A wolf with a ferocious and terrifying look dies in pieces. Under the flying dragon formula, how can these wolves in the realm of Da Luo have a chance to struggle?


    One move killed more than 100 wolves, but Chu Yun was not satisfied with his attack.


    "The power of space confinement is still too weak. More than 100 wolves in the realm of Da Luo can move slowly."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. He had learned this skill for a while, but it didn''t seem to have a strong effect. It couldn''t make people feel trapped in the wall.


    This level of space confinement force, if faced with an immortal who understands the power of the rules, will not have any threat at all.


    "Ouch..."


    The white wolf king saw his men die for more than 100 seconds. He was shocked and angry.


    It roared to the sky. This time, the cry was faster than the previous one. The voice fell down. The remaining three hundred wolves responded together. Then all the wolves jumped up and retreated towards the rear!


    This is the order to retreat. He killed more than one hundred of his own people in one move. The wolf king felt the threat of the extinction of the race. He was very decisive. He no longer had a strong revenge attitude towards Chu Yun, but directly called his own people away from this land of right and wrong!


    The wolves retreated quickly, but in an instant, they disappeared in front of Chu Yun, as if they had never appeared before.


    They didn''t go after the wolves. Their life and death had nothing to do with themselves.


    Now his eyes are turned to the more than 100 wolves killed by himself. Their blood is red and has a strong smell of blood. In this picture, how many monsters like this wolf still exist in the world?


    He thought of the beast again. Before, the God tree of Hongmeng said definitely that the beast was drawn. Now, it seems that it is not like this at all!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the name of the move you just did? I feel that there is an inexplicable power hidden in it. It looks weak, but it is also weak in fact. But if I practice to the extreme, it should be able to pose a threat to me. "


    Tianrui''s eyes are full of curiosity, and there is a trace of concentration in them.


    A cultivation is lower than oneself. I don''t know the existence of six realms. When I beat myself, I haven''t used this move. If this move is cultivated to the extreme by him, how terrible power is it?


    Hearing this, Chu Yun glanced back at Tianrui and said, "you can understand the power of rules by stepping on the realm of immortals. Maybe there are some rules missing in your painting, so even if your cultivation reaches the level of immortal, you can''t use the power of rules, or even never touch the power of rules. "


    "The power of rules?"


    Tianrui pondered for a moment and said, "as long as I step outside, I can understand this power?"


    "In theory, it is," Chu said


    ¡­¡­


    The two continued to make their way.


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to find the beast in the painting.


    Maybe it will become a mountain, a river, or even a humble ant.


    What worries him a little is that if the pet that has absorbed eight drops of essential blood from the little thunderbolt, will it find a place to refine all those essential blood now?


    If it is refined completely, its strength will be very terrible. I''m afraid that those who can deal with it will be the God tree.


    "Old Hong, don''t be idle. Help me find out where the beast is!"


    His divine sense has explored the world in the painting for a long time. The world in the painting seems to be a real world, vast and boundless. With his divine sense, we can''t directly explore the whole world in the painting.


    "I''m looking for you. Don''t worry. Yun Yi has come in. He may have found you. If you are in danger, he won''t stand by."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. "Old Hong, it''s not a good thing to put his hopes on others."


    "Of course, it''s not a good thing, but with your current strength, you can deal with the beast if it''s really the Empire State?"


    "Even if you don''t rely on Yunyi, you can''t rely on me?" he sneered


    Chu Yun''s black line is full of brains. Don''t break it if you see it!


    No longer pay attention to the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun and Tianrui continue to move forward.


    Under the dark night, Tianrui unfolds its own breath

 Chapter 2063 painting as a gift

    "I......"


    Chu Yun wanted to scold, but his divine sense could hardly be used. It was too toxic and blocked part of his divine sense ability.


    This guy was awe inspiring before. He easily took the beast, thinking that he had detained the spirits of the other party, but he didn''t think about whether there was any fraud in it.


    Once he was a high-ranking existence, and his accomplishments did not allow him to doubt that he would make a plan, until the spirit of the beast was detained and brought into Chu Yun''s mind, and he was just about to search for the spirit before he found that it was only a mass of gas, which contained a breath of spirit of the beast, but the real spirit was not in it.


    He even saw the mockery of this seemingly cute little guy on his own when he eliminated it. For him, it was the most direct mockery.


    When the false spirit of the phantom beast disappeared, he knew that he had a plan. He reminded Chu Yun loudly. After that, he found that something was wrong. In Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge, the whole body was covered by a kind of black smoke, which contained a rotten, withered and cold breath.


    Chu Yun is recruited. The black fog in his sea of knowledge is extremely poisonous!


    He saw that Chu Yun''s first spirit had been shrouded in these black smoke, just like a drowning man, and the breath of life was slowly disappearing.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you!"


    He caused the disaster. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could Chu Yun get it?


    The thick green light is green, like the most beautiful color in the world, rippling in the sea of Chu Yun''s knowledge, circling, regularly fluctuating, cleaning these toxins.


    Green mans with strong vitality, where the black smoke as if conscious general, have retreated, the spirit of chuyun wrapped more rigorous.


    "Laohong, what are you doing? Do you want to kill me? "


    The toxin was originally scattered in his spirit, but with Lao Hong''s practice at this time, all the toxins were suppressed more condensed and rushed to the spirit of Chu Yun.


    Compared with the oppression on the body, the trouble on the spirit is the most fatal.


    With the strength of his soul refining, under the erosion of this toxin, it is rapidly disintegrating. At least, it is the spirit toxin that can cause threats to the powerful empire, and it is rapidly eroding his spirit.


    Facing this kind of speed, Chu Yun has no way to deal with it just by his own strength!


    "Spring returns to the earth, full of vitality, scattered!"


    Hongmeng God tree also knows the seriousness of the matter. He clearly sees that the spirit of Chu cloud is breaking and dying. If his first spirit is destroyed, only the second spirit will be left. At that time, he will have no place to live in!


    He used his own means, endless green light from his branches, contains endless vitality.


    Where the vitality passes, the fog quickly reverses. They seem to have their own consciousness. Instead of hard hitting the vitality, they are more concise to attack the spirit of Chu Yun.


    The pain from the spirit made Chu Yun almost despair. Now it''s very difficult to even speak with the spirit.


    They are like countless tiny ants with sharp teeth. They treat Chu Yun''s spirit as a delicious meal and are biting his spirit.


    It''s like strong acid. If the spirits of Chu Yun are touched, they will certainly corrode some of his spirits. Then they will turn their spirits into the same toxin and continue to corrode his spirits.


    Such repeated circulation makes more and more toxins, but Chu Yun''s damage is more and more serious.


    This is almost a speed without solution. Chu Yun can clearly feel that his spirit is annihilating at an extremely fast speed.


    His consciousness has been a little vague, and he has to rely on his second spirit to make a voice to the God tree of Hongmeng!


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, my first spirit will be gone! "


    He was furious. This time, if not for the carelessness of the God tree, he would not have fallen into the present situation.


    From heaven to hell, but a moment, this moment, it is enough to take his life!


    "I''ll instill life in your spirit. Hold on first, and I''ll find a way to expel these spirit toxins!"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng is a little dignified. Only from the current situation, he seems to have no way to solve the immediate crisis. He can only temporarily maintain the first spirit of Chu Yun with his own vitality, which is not so quickly swallowed by those black fog.


    The green light of infinite vitality breaks the black fog around the spirit of Chu cloud, turns into pure energy, and continuously infuses it into the spirit of Chu cloud.


    In fact, there are many ways to cure the damage of spirits. This is just one of them.


    The biggest problem in front of us is how to expel these toxins from Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge. The conventional containers can''t contain these toxins. After all, even the powerful empire can cause harm to them. The God tree of Hongmeng has to be careful.


    Endless vitality flows into their own spirits, and the pain from the first spirit is reduced, but it is still just a cure for the symptoms and not the root cause. If they do not drive these toxins out of their own knowledge sea, then they will always bear the attack of these spirit toxins.


    "Old Hong, if my first spirit is destroyed, you don''t want to take root in my second spirit in the future!"


    Chu Yun is really angry.


    This guy''s carelessness has caused his present predicament, and he also blames himself for trusting his words too much. If he doesn''t believe his words easily, he will never be in this situation now!


    "Boy, I''m going to save you today!"


    As soon as the sound fell, I heard a clicking sound coming. Looking at it, it was a branch about one meter long that took the initiative to fall off from the body of the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    The first feeling of the green branch is like an emerald ornament with gorgeous colors. Anyone who sees the branch at the first sight wants to have a good look and take it as his own.


    This is a branch of him, which contains vitality and can be used directly as a seven grade immortal.


    At this time, the sacred tree of Hongmeng regards this branch which is taken off from its body as a container. The rest of its branches are dancing incessantly, and the green light bursts out with vitality, forming a blockade circle and pouring into the first spirit of Chu cloud.


    The toxins around the surface of the spirit of Chu Yun were isolated in an instant. Without the suppression of the toxins, Chu Yun quickly repaired his first spirit with the life enveloped in his body by the God tree of Hongmeng.


    In the first spirit, the injury is very serious. Now his first spirit seems to be no different from a virtual shadow. After just a moment''s poison attack, and later the vitality of the God tree of Hongmeng, it can only barely maintain his spirit from being destroyed by the poison. It is almost impossible to recover completely under the siege of that speed.


    Now the poison can be walked by the God tree of Hongmeng, and he can also take a little breath of relief, rest for a while, and use the vitality of the God tree of Hongmeng to repair his wounds.


    The endless vitality is included in his own spirit. Under the operation of the formula of refining the spirit, the vitality is transformed into pure spirit energy, repairing his spirit.


    The benefits he has gained now are huge. Even in this life, he feels a trace of Hongmeng Qi.


    It''s very weak. Compared with the spirit of Hongmeng which was actively nurtured by the God tree of Hongmeng before, it''s almost negligible. However, there are so many winners at this time. When the God tree of Hongmeng is dealing with those toxins, he begins to absorb them crazily.


    Hongmeng''s Qi was only used to refine his body, but hardly used by him to refine his spirit.


    Now, countless vitality flows into the spirit of Chu cloud with the spirit of Hongmeng. Under the refining of the formula, his spirit gradually becomes condensed.


    On the other side, the sacred tree of Hongmeng has waved a branch from itself, and is using its own means to drive the toxins to the branch.


    The black toxins, put them in infinity, can see the original state of these toxins.


    It''s the most primitive substance thousands of times smaller than the dust. It''s some Eight Legged reptiles with ferocious teeth and big mouths.


    It''s these things that can tear and bite people''s spirits, lay eggs on the torn spirits, and constantly breed their next generation until they devour the food they think is clean.


    No matter for the spirit or for the body, the toxin is attacking people in the same way. They are afraid of the green light from the sacred tree of Hongmeng, which is like an insecticide, so that they can''t face the green light of the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Green awn drove them to the broken branch. The green branch is like a work of art. They fled to the green branch one after another and kept pouring into it to hide.


    The toxin is gradually decreasing, and they rush into the branch at a very fast speed. In a short time, all the toxins take the green branch as a carrier and all rush into it.


    Originally, the green branches suddenly became dark. They looked like works of art carved from emerald, but now they have become a black dead branch, like a fire stick.


    From the toxin invading the spirit of Chu cloud to the total elimination, it was only in an instant.


    At this time, the sacred tree of Hongmeng was relieved. Looking at the branch like a fire stick, the whole tree could not help shaking slightly. If it turned into a human shape, it must be drawing its mouth.


    If a branch cut off from one''s own body falls into the hand of immortal Zun and clings to this branch, it can also push people directly from the first level of immortal Zun to the tenth level of immortal Zun, or even stronger.


    Now it''s just to collect the toxin that invades the Chu cloud and knows the sea, and it''s become a waste. How rebellious is the toxin?


    "Old man, don''t look at me. My body is also suffering from the erosion of the toxin. Hurry to collect it together!"


    Chu Yun is constantly absorbing the vitality from the sacred tree of Hongmeng. Seeing that the battle on his side has stopped, he can''t help shouting at him.


    Can''t let this guy react, or infinite vitality will be lost, and the weak Hongmeng Qi will be lost!


    This is a chance to make your spirit stronger by virtue of the Hongmeng spirit of the Hongmeng God tree. These energies must not be wasted!


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng glanced at Chu cloud, and the branches shook gently, saying, "I will not recover these vitality. You should be careful, and don''t play in front of me!"


    After that, the sacred tree of Hongmeng waved its branches again, green bursts

 Chapter 2064 the fifth stage of Taishang

    "Life can be given to you. There''s absolutely no such thing as Hongmeng spirit."


    Where can the God tree of Hongmeng not know Chu Yun''s idea? Before, it was just in a hurry. In order to keep the first spirit of Chu Yun, it had to use a ray of Hongmeng Qi to keep the spirit of Chu Yun immortal.


    Now that the crisis has been solved, the eight kinds of elixir given to Chu Yun by the painter can directly cure all his injuries. There is no need to give Chu Yun Hongmeng Qi now.


    Chu Yun is now in a mess, but the toxin has been eliminated, and the power to suppress his Xianli no longer exists. Now, only relying on the God of war, his injuries are also being quickly repaired.


    Although the realm of his spirit is now down to the level of Da Luo, he has absorbed the spirit of the God tree of Hong Meng, and the spirit is more concise.


    Careful observation shows that his spirit has a little golden color, which is the expression of refining to the extreme. If the spirit returns to the fifth level of immortal Zun in this state, I''m afraid that the whole realm of immortal Zun will not be looked at, and no one''s spirit can compete with him!


    Sometimes it''s not only possible to improve their own combat power. When fairyland immortals are at a low level, there are many immortals with the ability to challenge beyond their level. But the more they practice to a higher level, the more difficult it is to challenge beyond their level.


    The more they practice, the more they pay attention to each realm. Even if they have the opportunity to improve in front of them, most of them will not choose to directly break the realm when they can refine their original realm.


    Today is a crisis for Chu Yun.


    In danger, there are opportunities.


    Whether it''s the cultivation of immortal power or the realm of spirit, it''s absolutely unbearable for ordinary people.


    But for Chu Yun at this time, it just can be re cultivated, make up for every realm, and make every realm more concise!


    Therefore, the eight product elixir in his hand was included in his own space ring. The vitality of Hongmeng divine tree still needs to be absorbed. I have to find a way to obtain some Hongmeng Qi from him.


    "Laohong, the fairyland seems calm now, but it''s rough in the dark. Whether it is the invasion of the spirit family or the reappearance of the ancient Tianting, it indicates that a world of great controversy is coming. It is up to me whether you and I will stand on the top of thousands of corpses or die between heaven and earth in the world of great struggle in the future. "


    After a tiny meal, Chu Yun continued: "I will not swallow the pill given by the painter. It''s hard for you and me to find other means left among the eight immortals by his cultivation. For the sake of our future, you will give me more auspicious spirit. After we go out from here, I will hunt for more Horcruxes. Then we will set foot on the peak and overlook the fairyland


    A speech, Chu Yun said very excited, whether to let Hongmeng God tree move, it is not known.


    "Well, don''t say so much. What''s your mind? I know. I can still give you Hongmeng Qi now, but don''t rob me of what I see in the future, or I won''t give you Hongmeng Qi! "


    All he could do to threaten Chu Yun was not to give him the air of magnificence.


    There is no such thing in the world now. If you refine your body and soul with the spirit of magnificence all the time, the benefits are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Deal!"


    Chuyun smiled happily, and the smile fell into Tianrui''s eyes, which was especially gloomy and horrible.


    It was a body full of blood and carrion, half of the face was corroded by the previous toxins, as if a corpse crawling out of the tomb was grinning, especially seeping.


    "Who is that old man?"


    She was very curious about the existence of Chu Yun''s body, and even more curious about the old man who just left with the beast.


    It can be inferred from his words that he seems to be the real controller of the world in the painting. Just now, that remark left a deep impression in his heart.


    Chu Yun took a look at Tianrui and said calmly, "he is the painter who created this world!"


    It is!


    She instinctively wanted to catch up with him and ask him what his intention was to create such a world and leave them in it. But just two steps later, she stopped again.


    There was a bitter smile on her face. With a little helplessness on her beautiful face, she sighed and said nothing more.


    A gentle breeze came, blowing across the ink river with a little ink fragrance, refreshing.


    In such a landscape, the worries and sorrows in my heart will be taken away by the breeze.


    She now understood that it was meaningless to care about the reason why the painter created this world.


    Chu Yun said that the birth of self-awareness, can think independently, is a living life.


    Before leaving the world in the painting, everything here has nothing to do with yourself. It''s unnecessary to care about your origin. In the future, it''s the most important thing.


    At a glance, it''s like Chu Yun climbing out of the tomb. This guy felt like a new person before. Now it seems that he really changed a new person. It should be that the existence of his body controls his body, so that he can play a completely different power.


    Seeing Tianrui''s eyes, Chu Yun said, "king of Yiren, I need to repair my injury. You protect my Dharma."


    Tianrui nods and agrees to chuyun.


    Chu Yun sat down, the vitality of the sacred tree of Hongmeng shrouded in Chu Yun, with a faint breath of Hongmeng.


    At this time, both his spirit and his body are absorbing the vitality emanating from the sacred tree of Hongmeng, enjoying themselves and constantly improving themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, a layer of black water mist filled the Mohe River, and black fish leaped out of the water to breathe fresh air.


    In the sky, the early birds and monsters swooped down to take the fish out of the river with their sharp claws and enjoy their delicious food.


    Chu Yun is sitting by the river. The dew has wet his clothes. The protective ability of Feng''s main clothes does not prevent the toxin. Even this seven immortals weapon with excellent protective performance has been damaged. If it is not sacrificed again, the past super defensive ability cannot be displayed.


    His present appearance has been restored, and his body injuries have been completely repaired. The green light covers his body, which is full of vitality and contains the spirit of magnificence, so that he has gained more strength than before while repairing his injuries.


    His spirit now contains a golden ray of light, full of a sacred breath.


    It was caused by the spirit of Hongmeng, which made his spirit more concise than before!


    "Whoo!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yun breathed out a long breath. A golden gas arrow shot out of his mouth and hit the void in front of him, making the space twisted.


    It''s just a breath, so powerful that Tianrui on one side can stare at it.


    She put a pair of beautiful eyes on Chu Yun''s body, looked at his body, and even used her ten level divine sense to explore every secret of Chu Yun''s body.


    In this painting world, it''s almost what all the strong people will do to explore others'' secrets with divine sense, which is not as taboo as the outside world.


    "Sweeping other people''s divinity back and forth with divinity will be regarded as provocation."


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun''s eyes stared at Tianrui, and his voice was very calm, but Tianrui felt that the temperature around him had been reduced by some points due to his indifference.


    Taking back her divine sense, she no longer uses her divine sense to detect Chu Yun''s accomplishments. She said with some embarrassment, "we don''t care about this here."


    Then she said, "what are you doing now? Why can''t I see through your accomplishments with my divine sense? "


    "Five steps up!"


    Chu Yun stood up from the ground and stretched his body. His bones and joints were pounding like thunder.


    Between the opening and closing of that pair of eyes, there is a twinkling of gold, just like two small golden dragons, swimming in his eyes.


    His accomplishments have broken through. In one night, from being defeated to being helped by the God tree of Hongmeng with the vitality of the spirit of Hongmeng. In one night, his accomplishments have broken through to the top five!


    Compared with the previous breakthrough, the breakthrough to the fifth level of Taishang is of great significance. His body, spirit and immortal power all contain the spirit of Hong Meng.


    Even a drop of original blood essence of the little thunderbolt was absorbed before, it was completely absorbed at this time, which made his body strength increase a little more!


    Now, only by his own body, immortal realm only by brute force, he believes that no one can break his own defense!


    The spirit cultivation is the fifth level. Now it is full of a heavy breath with a ray of golden spirit, just like an entity.


    Compared with the fourth level of xianzun, his combat power has at least tripled. If he encounters Artemisia, as long as he is still in xianzun''s realm, he believes that he has the strength to fight with him!


    "Lao Hong, thank you!"


    After a little adaptation to his body after breakthrough, Chu Yun sincerely thanks the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Without his vitality, without his magnificent spirit, it will definitely take a while for me to break through to the fifth level of Taishang!


    The God tree of Hong Meng said, "you don''t need to say more thanks, son. Don''t forget your previous promise. Don''t rob things with me later!"


    "Haha, Laohong, when will I not keep my promise? You can rest assured. "


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t take Hongmeng''s words to heart.


    is at this time, a strong force suddenly came from far and near, dressed in white clothes, followed by four people, three women and one man, two of them are the same. It''s hard to tell who is the elder sister and who is the younger sister by the naked eye.


    It''s Yunyi who came here. They stepped into the world in the painting, just because Chu Yun stepped here.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you step here so rashly and directly? What should you do in case of danger?"


    As soon as Lin Tianjiao saw Chu Yun, she immediately began to scold him. Then she saw Tianrui, a beautiful woman of Yiren ethnic group, who was he, elder martial brother


    Listening to Lin Tianjiao''s scolding, Chu Yun is very happy. If he can scold himself, it means that he still has someone to care about, which makes him feel warm.


    Then he pointed to zhitianrui and said, "the king of Yiren."


    Tianrui nodded to Lin Tianjiao in good faith. At this time, Shuiyue looked at Tianrui curiously and said, "yirenzu? Is this a new group of monsters? "


    "I am not a monster!"


    A pair of sharp eyes

 Chapter 2065 sword dust blocks the way

    "The essence of blood? What fell into my mouth, do you want to go back? Today, before I die, I want to take you as a fool! "


    The little snake has gone out, and its toxins have not been cleaned up. Now Chu Yun and they find it, it is impossible to give it time to clear the toxins in the body.


    It''s better to take a back cushion than to die.


    This is its last thought. It is impossible to surrender and become the pet of others. It is an unacceptable thing for the seventh level beast.


    Looking at the whole fairyland, which one of the strong realm of fairyland will become another''s servant or pet?


    "Untie the seal on me, I''m fighting with this damn thing!"


    Thunder beast roars, anger rises from its heart, drowns its reason.


    He was cheated to take 12 drops of essential blood, and now he was directly poisoned. He suffered losses in the hands of the beast continuously, which made him unable to make a correct judgment.


    It wants to fight with the beast in the end, even if it pays its own life!


    "Ha ha, did you fight me? Come on, before I die, I''ll take you on my back! "


    The beast is not willing to show weakness. Now it is crushed in all directions. It has no choice but to submit.


    But this is not what it wants. It would rather die here than bow to a immortal!


    "You''re poisoned. Step back!"


    Said Yun Yi calmly.


    Although the thunderbolt is controlled by him and temporarily obeyed by him, it has a tendency to submit to him now. The thunderbolt will become his pet in the future, so he will not watch his pet die.


    Then Yunyi said, "you have only one choice now. Surrender can live!"


    "Then I choose to die!"


    Some regret that they can''t accept the beast, which is also a loss for Yunyi.


    "I will fight it to the end! Let go of the shackles quickly. My life is passing. My body can''t bear it. I don''t want to die... "


    Before he finished speaking, Yunyi gently pulled the rope in his hand. The thunderbolt only felt his neck was tight, and his body could not help but fly out, falling straight in front of Yunyi.


    At this time, Yun Yi''s eyes moved to Chu Yun''s body and said, "help him to expel the toxin. Is that ok?"


    Although it''s asking, there''s no doubt about the tone.


    Chu Yun is in a dilemma.


    He was poisoned before, but only with the help of the God tree of Hongmeng can he get rid of the toxin. To get rid of the toxin on the thunderbolt, he can''t do it by his own power.


    Using the power of Hongmeng divine tree in front of Yunyi will expose it to Yunyi, which is extremely dangerous for chuyun.


    In the face of interests, very few people can keep their reason.


    Xiaoyao sect Yunyi, known as the God of swords, has stood at the top of the Empire. With only one step to go, it can step into the immortal realm in the legend.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng is a tree that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. This treasure is not available in today''s fairyland. If Yunyi is greedy, he can''t keep the sacred tree of Hongmeng only by his own strength!


    "If it''s inconvenient, that''s all."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s hesitation for a moment, Yun Yi smiles and doesn''t continue to ask Chu Yun to help heal the thunderbolt.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun felt a long sigh of relief. He said apologetically, "elder, I don''t want to, but I have no way to detoxify."


    Yunyi doesn''t speak much anymore, but looks at the beast and says, "I''ll give you another chance at last, will you surrender?"


    The cold murderous intention emanates from Yunyi''s body, just like the sudden arrival of winter, which makes the beast feel that its blood is frozen under this force.


    It thought that if it surrendered, it would rather choose to die, but when it really had to face the death, it had some retreat.


    How to choose?


    "I used to be the retinue of the painter. In the first battle of the ancient Tianting, my body was broken, and only the spirit lingered here. Now millions of years have passed, and the world seems vast. For me who has seen the outside world, it is my prison. Today, I''m doomed. Death may be a relief for me. "


    The voice of the beast is no longer so sad, but with a tragic emotion in it.


    Its eyes fell on Chu Yun''s body and said, "I recognize the existence of your body, and it''s also a poor person, but I don''t know it."


    "Poor man?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. No matter from what point of view, the sacred tree of Hongmeng would not be a poor man.


    How can a tree, which has just opened from heaven and earth to the present, be a poor man?


    "I''m fed up with being trapped in the painting world. I don''t need your hands. Today, I''m dead. You take the picture outside!"


    The voice of the beast fell, and a black smoke suddenly came out of its body.


    However, there are countless black fog rising from the body of a foot long, but in an instant, it makes the sky of millions of miles thick with clouds.


    Yunyi put out the protective cover at the first time, and covered them all in Chu cloud to protect them from the black fog.


    In the black fog, there is a strong poison in the body of the phantom beast, which is effective for itself. Now it no longer suppresses the toxin that constantly erodes itself, and lets them eat themselves with their own body as food.


    "He''s destroying himself."


    Yun Yi explained to Chu Yun that he didn''t stop the animal''s action and let it die in front of him.


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. The existence of the Empire level chose to end his life in the way of self destruction, which was unimaginable. He even doubted whether this was an illusion created by the beast.


    But Yunyi is here. If it''s just a mirage, I believe he can see it.


    The sound of "Zizi" is constantly emanating from the location of the beast, which is that the toxins in its body are eroding its body, and it is leading to its demise.


    A powerful emperor fell down here. Between the heaven and the earth, the thunder and lightning flashed suddenly, the mountains and rivers trembled, the rivers and seas were surging, and the wind was howling, making the whole painting world seem to be in the end.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sudden change made Shuiyue unclear. So she asked Yunyi.


    Yun Yi said, "emperor meteorite."


    "Emperor Choei? Will this be the scene of the fall of the powerful empire? "


    Chu Yun also looked at Yun Yi with a surprised face. He had never seen the emperor meteorite. Even when the ancient Tianting site was alive, he was still in the void and did not see the grand occasion of the fairyland.


    Cloud Yi said: "heaven and earth produce and nourish all things. Practitioners go against the sky. It is against the law of heaven and earth to seek long life. So the more we practice, even if we only live in a small realm, there will be thunder coming. We should kill the practitioners under the heaven''s power. That thunder is also called heaven''s robbery. "


    Has Chu Yun ever encountered a natural calamity?


    When he came to the fairyland, he broke through too many realms, as if he had never encountered a natural calamity at all.


    "Master, we have broken through the realm. Why hasn''t there been a natural disaster?"


    Shuiyue looks at Yunyi with a puzzled face, and then at the disappearing beast. He doesn''t know why.


    Yun Yi explained: "millions of years ago, with the collapse of the ancient Tianting, the sky robbery almost never appeared in the world. It''s hard to see the coming of the scourge in today''s fairyland! "


    Then, Yunyi continued, "some sages have put forward the idea of energy conservation, but no one cares. The sage spent his whole life studying the energy of the fairyland, and finally came to the conclusion that the more the immortal, the rarer the fairyland will be. One day, when the immortal exhausted the energy of the fairyland, it will be the time when the fairyland will break and die. "


    "So it''s very difficult for you to see the Immortal Emperor and the above people come out to take part in the activities. Most of the immortal emperors are fighting for crossing. Whoever can step on the immortal realm first can survive in the great changes in the future."


    It''s the first time that Chu Yun heard of this statement, but after a little thought, he also found it very reasonable.


    However, I don''t know how many years have passed since the day when the fairyland was destroyed.


    In fact, what Yunyi said is the same as what master man said before. He said that all the flying people are moths and invaders.


    Drawing on the power of the original world and bringing the power of the original world to the fairyland will weaken the strength of the original world. The more the fairyland flies, the stronger the fairyland will be.


    But one day, without the blood transfusion from the lower world to the fairy world, it will be sooner or later that the fairy world will die.


    These are too far away for Chu Yun. He just listened to them as a story.


    Then, Chu Yun said again, "why did the emperor''s powerful fall?"


    "The fall of the emperor''s powerful is a return to the heaven and the earth. The power of the emperor''s powerful comes from the heaven and the earth. When it dies, it also dissipates in the heaven and the earth. This is a reflection of the return of energy to nature. However, some people say that this kind of emperor''s fall is the heaven''s pity for the emperor''s strong, and the emperor''s strong will die. It''s a pity that the heaven has fallen into a strange situation."


    Yunyi laughs as she speaks and laughs. She laughs at those things that bring energy back to nature and imposes a tall storyteller.


    "How could it die like this?"


    Chu Yun is really a little confused, with the strength of the beast, between submission and death, he chose death!


    Before, the nature of the beast was cruel and cunning, which made people feel very afraid of death.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he showed such integrity. This integrity is also worthy of Chu Yun''s respect!


    Therefore, he made a salute to the unreal beast. Although it was forced to die by him, it could not stop his respect for it.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Lin Tianjiao looks at Chu Yun with the eyes of a fool. Isn''t it a happy thing for him that the enemy died?


    To salute one''s enemies, one''s brain must be broken!


    Chuyun smiled and said, "nothing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Yunyi was also holding his sword and finger, bowing slightly and saluting to the unreal beast.


    Lei Zhen and his twin sisters also have different ways of learning. Although they don''t understand the intention of doing so, the master saluted them, and they also followed them.


    At last, only Tianrui and Lin Tianjiao are left standing in the same place.


    At the end of the ceremony, the thunder and lightning on the sky were more fierce, as if to split the world in this painting.


    The blood rain falls from the sky. All the creatures in the painting are shivering in the corner.


    This world returns

 Chapter 2066 is the thunderbeast the God of thunder?

    Xiao Sha''s spirit is floating around the hall.


    The bloody Rune light blooms, covering the broken Lei temple, and preventing it from being damaged in the battle.


    The hall is surrounded by ferocious mouths like monsters. We should devour the heaven and earth.


    Sword dust hand holding long sword, a pair of eyes full of dignified.


    The God of swords, Yunyi, doesn''t use a knife.


    Only with a palm knife burst out a blade, then let yourself be hurt.


    The injury was not serious, but it made him understand the current situation.


    "The God of swords, Yunyi, really deserves its name!"


    Jianchen stands up from the ground, his resolute face full of determination.


    "This sword, named kill shadow, is made of nine sun star cores. It''s my sword way. In the same environment, it''s hard to meet enemies!"


    He shook the sword in his hand, and a golden ray of light bloomed on it. It was so hot that the space was twisted.


    "Ten thousand years ago, we came to the tenth level of Xiandi. We have had countless battles."


    Sword dust slightly a meal, way: "die in my kill under the shadow of the emperor, not less than ten people."


    His long sword was across his chest, and his momentum exploded. The sharp sword seemed to cut the sky open.


    "I want to see whether your sword is stronger or my sword is sharper."


    The sharp sword breaks through the sky, and the twisted space cracks directly spread to Yunyi.


    Yunyi is unmoved, standing in place like a wooden stake, and letting the sword dust attack and kill him.


    With the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the sword Qi strikes, and cuts its head to Yunyi.


    In this moment, the cloud moves.


    In the case that there are space cracks all around, he is not affected by these space cracks. When he appears again, he has come to sword dust.


    The sword Qi fell into the air and was cut on a rotten pillar of the thunderobot hall. The blood and light burst out, which resolved the shocking strike.


    Seeing Yunyi suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, sword dust looks slightly changed.


    The name of sword God Yun Yi. In the early years, he heard that the eardrums all gave birth to cocoons. The sword God, who claims that there are few enemies in the same territory, dare to find a higher level of cultivation than himself when he has not stepped on the ten steps of the Immortal Emperor. So far, he has never failed.


    There are so many legends about each other that Jianchen dare not let them get close. After all, those who are good at using swords all like close combat.


    His figure flickers in the void, just like a ghost. He moves constantly to keep away from Yunyi.


    It''s just too late. Yunyi only follows, taking the palm as the sword. The domineering blade suppresses the sword dust and only feels that he has a mountain on his back. The sword Qi contained in it is incomparable, which makes his heart unable to resist.


    In this kind of battle, the party who has been suppressed will definitely take the lead in getting out.


    "I have a sword that can break all kinds of methods!"


    Sword dust no longer dodges. The more he dodges, the more pressure he feels. Now it''s better to fight with Yunyi directly. Maybe there''s still a thread of life!


    Dao sword Qi cuts through the sky, and sharp rules spread in the void, mingled with the force of rules to prevent the wound from self healing. He wants to fight back, and can''t let Yunyi''s momentum suppress him!


    Yunyi is not moving. The blade follows closely behind the sword dust.


    Countless swords have been killed. This unique skill of breaking the ten thousand methods of swords has not played any role. Instead, it has been directly dissolved by the blade of Yunyi.


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, Jianchen finally feels the gap between himself and Yunyi.


    From the beginning to the end, the other side didn''t use weapons. Instead, he was holding the eight immortal weapons to kill the shadow sword and was suppressed in all directions!


    Is this the powerful empire among the six ancient powers?


    It''s hopelessly powerful!


    Poop


    Just when he felt powerless, Dao mang cut to his body. The strong Dao mang cut through the sky and fell on the top of sword dust, splitting him in two!


    ¡­¡­


    They couldn''t see the battle at the Empire level. The attack of the two fell into their eyes, just a shadow.


    Until Jianchen''s body was split into two parts by a blade, Chu Yun and them could see the end of the battle clearly.


    There is no doubt that sword dust has been defeated.


    Yunyi, known as the God of swords, did not use his own sword.


    Jianchen, the patriarch of Jianzong who is famous for making swords in Liangzhou, is absolutely crushed by Yunyi!


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of the six ancient forces. In the same realm, it''s so powerful!"


    The two halves of sword dust are waving slowly. The wound is blooming with white awns. There is a regular force to repair the wound.


    For the powerful emperor, even if there is only a drop of blood and a hair left, it can be reborn. Yunyi wants to kill the sword dust directly. Unless he understands the rules of destruction, it is impossible to kill a powerful emperor with the same state as himself.


    What''s more, Yunyi just cuts out a blade at will, which has no power of rules at all!


    The two parts of Jianchen''s body instantly become one and reunite.


    He stared at Yunyi with his eyes, and said, "I''m not your opponent."


    "You know that?"


    Yunyi smiles, and he doesn''t care about sword dust at all.


    "But it''s not that easy for you to kill me!"


    Sword dust finish saying, eyes suddenly put on Chu cloud their body, way: "what I sword dust do today, has offended two ancient forces, I have a will to die, here waiting for you."


    After a little pause, he continued, "I can''t help you, but before you kill me, I can kill them all!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the long sword in Jianchen''s hand suddenly flew out of his hand, turning into a flash of light, and flew straight towards chuyun''s position!


    "Shit, this insidious little man!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng in Chu Yun''s mind suddenly scolded him. Before Chu Yun could figure out why he was so rude, he felt that his body was out of control. It was the old man, the God tree of Hongmeng, who took control of his body!


    "Old man, you..."


    Chu Yun is very angry. He controls his body for the first time, and then for the second time. He is familiar with the light traffic, and he directly pushes his first spirit aside and manipulates his body.


    He was about to be held accountable, but he saw a space crack suddenly appear in front of him. Then, the God tree of Hongmeng directly fell into the space crack with his body!


    The dark space crack, Chu Yun''s expression becomes particularly ugly, angry way: "old fellow, what are you doing in the end!"


    "Boy, I''m saving you!"


    "That sword dust is crazy," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "He can''t beat Yunyi, so he''ll fight you directly!"


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun is slightly a Leng, way: "why did I not notice this matter?"


    "With your cultivation, you can detect the power of the 10th level emperor?"


    "Boy, I only have time to save you. It''s hard for other people to survive under the attack of sword dust!" sneered the sacred tree of Hongmeng


    Lin Tianjiao they are in danger!


    Chu Yun''s face is very fierce. Sword dust has launched an attack on them. A powerful man of the 10th level of Immortal Emperor attacked them. How can they resist these immortal masters?


    It''s no wonder that the sacred tree of Hongmeng controls its body in an instant and directly pulls itself into the space crack. When a ten level powerful Immortal Emperor attacks them, they have no ability to respond at all!


    Lin Tianjiao and their God tree have no time to rescue. It depends on their luck if they can survive under the attack of sword dust!


    "Are you not afraid of exposure if you take the initiative to save me?"


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of this problem. In general, the man of Hongmeng divine tree never actively exposed his existence.


    He directly tears the void here and lets himself escape into the space cracks. This kind of means is obviously not what the immortal Buddha can have.


    What''s the speed of sword dust''s attack?


    That''s not what the immortal realm can reflect at all. Now, he has directly escaped into the space crack. This guy has completely exposed himself!


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hears the words and explains: "Jianchen is dead. Although he is still alive now, he can''t live in the moment when he put his hand to you. Yunyi''s emphasis on his disciples doesn''t allow those who put his hand to his disciples to survive."


    After a little pause, the sacred tree of Hongmeng continued: "besides, do you think Yunyi didn''t find my existence?"


    It''s impossible to get along with Chu Yun with Yunyi''s accomplishments without finding the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Why did Yunyi take the lead in leaving on the ink River in the painting world?


    He just didn''t want to break Chu Yun''s secret.


    I know that I have a secret, and I also know that there is a person hidden in my body. At the beginning, even Lord qingshuifeng saw it, let alone Yunyi?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun said, "I''ll forgive you for this time. If you take control of my body quietly again, don''t blame me for driving you out of my body!"


    "I don''t want to occupy your broken body," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "Compared with my body, it''s the difference between heaven and earth."


    Then, he directly controlled Chu Yun''s body and drilled out of another space crack.


    The place to go out is around the Lei temple, not far from the Lei temple.


    Lin Tianjiao didn''t get any hurt, but on the ground, a head and some split bodies scattered on the ground, it was sword dust.


    At this time, Jianchen has not died completely. He looks at Yunyi in horror. Compared with the previous one, this may be his real mood!


    "Have you cultivated the law of destruction?"


    He cried out in horror. It''s hard for the immortal to die.


    Even if only a wisp of soul is left after being destroyed, it can be revived.


    But under the erosion of destruction rules, it is impossible to revive without clearing the destruction rules!


    In the face of the Immortal Emperor who understands the rules of destruction, most of them are far away.


    It''s hard to kill Xiandi, but it''s not enough for those who understand the rules of destruction.


    The rule of destruction can wipe out all the forces that can be revived. It is the conquering star of the restorative immortal. Few people can calm down in front of the rule of destruction.


    "Lord Tongtian, the danger is coming. You''re not good enough to be a friend when you run alone!"

 Chapter 2067 thunderbolt

    The God of fire seems to be more real. The God of water seems to be a beauty that cannot be desecrated.


    She seems to know a lot about the thunderbolt.


    Lei beast looks at the God of fire with a confused face. He has such a history. Why don''t he know?


    In its impression, the God of thunder is a very powerful existence. When it was sealed in the stone lion, it saw that the God of thunder had killed the ten level bandits of Xiandi. Even the emperor''s meteoric vision had not been sent out. Those bandits who were killed by him were all absorbed by him.


    The God of thunder is invincible in its heart. How could such a brave man leave the God of thunder temple here and build Death Valley outside?


    What''s more, is the thunderobot that I saw false?


    "Thunderobot, this thunderobot temple is now in the world. I don''t believe you are still sleeping!"


    The God of fire seems to be talking to himself and to the little thunderbolt.


    It''s very inexplicable, but it fell in the ear of the little thunderbolt, just like the thunderclap. Its hair stood upside down one after another, and its eyes were full of fear.


    The meaning expressed in this discourse is very obvious, that is, there is a ''man'' in his own body, that is the God of thunder, who is sleeping in his own body!


    At the beginning, the God of thunder had no way to go. He fell into the body of the little beast of thunder and lay dormant in it, waiting for the day to come.


    The Lei God that the little Lei beast saw was just a separate body, which was very strong, almost equal to the body of Lei God, so that everyone thought that the separate body was Lei God.


    Only a few people know that the real God of thunder has been hiding, and those who know the specific information of the place where the God of thunder is hiding are afraid that only the God of fire knows it now!


    "You You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    If before thunderbeast heard that he was the "God of thunder", he was a little happy, then now he is completely scared!


    Raytheon lurks in his own body, which he hasn''t found for millions of years.


    If the God of thunder wants to be born, his body will surely be occupied by him, and his spirit will surely be wiped out by the God of thunder. If the God of thunder is awakened, he will die from this world!


    The timid thunder beast ran to Yunyi''s side quickly. If anyone here can save his life, he can''t think of anyone else except Yunyi!


    "Save me, as long as you save me, then I will sincerely submit to you!"


    Dignity is not so important when life is threatened.


    Little thunderbolt has only one idea now. Live, live well!


    Yunyi looks at the frightened thunder beast and keeps silent without reply.


    The little thunderbolt is more flustered.


    This is not willing to save themselves!


    "If the thunderobot awakens from my body and I am occupied by him, you will have another enemy. You must be able to suppress the thunderobot in my body, right? Put him down first, and be told to come out later to give you trouble! "


    What the little thunderbolt is saying now is just to save himself. There is a thunderbolt in his body. If he wakes up and destroys his consciousness, will he be himself then?


    "You''re an interesting thunderbeast. Suppress the God of thunder? You know, the thunderobot is you! "


    When the God of fire heard the thunderbolt, he couldn''t help being amused by it.


    She has a pair of beautiful eyes, Soul-catching and fun taste: "it''s the God of thunder who created you. All your memories are false. It''s the God of thunder who gave you. Your independent consciousness is also false. When the God of thunder wakes up, all your memories will be returned to the God of thunder."


    "Bullshit, I''m a real thunder beast. You''re a little bit of a bitch here. You look like you''re scarred. Have you just escaped from any danger? It''s enough for you to escape. You dare to shake in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one finger! "


    After saying that, his eyes fell directly on Yunyi''s body and said, "it''s too late to untie the seal on me. I''m still the fourth level of Xiandi. After I take it down, this mother-in-law will give it to you as a warm-up maid!"


    "You, look, die!"


    The God of fire is angry.


    She is a God in high position. When the heaven still exists, her status is almost incomparable with that of the whole fairyland. Now this thunderbolt is so abusive and abusive. If it doesn''t teach it a lesson, it may not know its terror!


    A fire about the size of a baby''s fist was angry with the God of fire. It appeared directly behind the thunderbolt. The flame was light blue. There was no heat on the surface. It looked more like an ornament suspended beside the thunderbolt.


    Thunderbeast didn''t realize the crisis behind him at all. It was eager to untie the seal of Yunyi''s power. It didn''t want to be a stepping stone. Thunderobot is thunderobot. It doesn''t need a thunderobot who has been sleeping for millions of years to recover and take away its body!


    "Hurry up..."


    It is still urging Yunyi, but before he has finished speaking, a sense of crisis suddenly reaches its heart.


    It stands upside down with its hair on its head. Although it doesn''t know where the danger comes from, it makes it feel the breath of death!


    Run!


    It has only one thought in its mind. Now run as fast as you can, how far it is!


    But, just took a step, the light blue flame is directly attached to the back of its head. It seems that the light blue flame of slow flight is much faster than it does not know.


    At this moment, the thunder beast only felt a cold breath covering the whole body, and with his spirit, it was like being frozen, and it was difficult to move any more!


    "Thor, come out!"


    Seeing that the thunderbolt has been recruited, the God of fire said coldly.


    She wants to wake up the God of thunder in the body of the thunderbolt, believing that this kind of attack will come on the thunderbolt. After the traction of the light blue flame, the God of thunder sleeping in the body of the thunderbolt is afraid to wake up.


    "Help me!"


    Thunderbolt in the move, its heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It didn''t see how the other side launched the attack. It didn''t even know that it was attacked by a light blue flame.


    It only feels that its thinking is slowly stagnating, and the cold breath spreads to its whole body, making it unable to continue walking!


    Beyond its expectation, Yunyi didn''t help at all.


    He saw the light blue fire attacking the little thunderbolt, but he was like a spectator, standing by and watching quietly as if waiting for something.


    His practice, even Chu Yun can''t understand, at this time, shouldn''t we first suppress the thunder god that may be hidden in the body of the thunderbeast?


    Why did he let the God of fire do it?


    The move of the God of fire attacking the little thunderbolt is obviously to wake up the thunderbolt in the body of the little thunderbolt!


    "Save..."


    Thunderbolt is desperate, and Yunyi is still its life-saving straw. Its eager eyes are eager to get Yunyi''s help, but in response, it is still a peaceful waiting.


    "Master, it Why not save it? "


    The water moon on one side can''t be seen any more. Although the thunder beast was the enemy from the beginning, it has behaved more like a cute pet since it was subdued by Yunyi, rather than a fierce beast that can kill people in an instant.


    Along the way, Lei beast behaved very well, but successfully captured several women''s good feelings.


    Women have no natural resistance to the creatures with lovely appearance. Since the thunder beast of the fourth level of emperor''s territory was sealed with the whole body''s Xianli, it is like a harmless cute pet of human and animal. It can show its loveliness by playing coquettish, selling cute and occasionally doing silly things.


    Now that the little thunderbolt is in the middle of the game, Yunyi even stands by, which really makes her wonder.


    What''s more, the thunder beast of the fourth level of emperor''s territory, once taken in, is also a great help. How can your master be indifferent?


    "Its troubles, its internal existence will be solved."


    Cloud Yi explains, he smiles slightly, way: "what''s more, on this level of attack, still can''t kill it."


    "Roar..."


    Just as Yunyi''s voice fell, a thunderous roar suddenly came out of the mouth of the thunderbolt.


    Waves of air burst out from its small mouth, shaking the surrounding space, tearing out a space crack.


    At the same time, its momentum is rapidly climbing, but in an instant, a breath of oppression suddenly erupted from the beast, making them look different!


    The oppressive power of Yunyi left on the thunderbolt was completely eliminated with the light blue flame of the God of fire.


    Without the suppressed thunder beast, its body shape grows at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the horrible breath becomes more and more abundant. But in an instant, it becomes the shape of Chu Yun when they first saw the thunder beast!


    It''s like a thunder beast of the size of a mountain. It''s full of arrogance. The fourth level of Xiandi''s momentum is revealed. Its ferocious mouth reflects the cold under the light.


    It is surrounded by thunder and lightning. Now it looks like a monster born for killing!


    "Roar..."


    The roar spread out from the mouth of the thunder beast, which made the creatures in all directions afraid to absorb the pure energy brought by the emperor''s meteor vision and escape one after another.


    In the sky, thunder echoed the lightning on its body. It turned out to be just a foot size cute pet, which turned into a killing monster!


    Yunyi immediately launched his momentum and protected them from being oppressed by thunder beasts.


    On that day, the lightning coming down from the dome, which was led by the thunderbolt, was also directly changed the attack direction by the momentum from his body, and continuously split around his body.


    He stared at the thunderbolt with his eyes. He was observing it. He didn''t let any details go.


    There is no way for Chu Yun and his party to resist the momentum of thunder beast. If it wasn''t for Yunyi to help them, it would be just that momentum that would kill them!


    It''s reasonable to say that the thunder beast without twelve drops of essential blood should not have such a strong breath, but now, its breath is stronger than when Chu Yun first saw it!


    "Raytheon, it''s time to show up! Your majesty is here. Can''t you betray your majesty? "


    At this time, the God of fire spoke again.


    For the change of thunderbeast, it seems that he is happy to see it come true.


    "No, I''m not the God of thunder. I''m the beast of thunder. There''s no Thor in me, Yunyi. You save me

 Chapter 2068 break

    Lightning is still flying among the clouds in the sky. They seem to have their own lives. With their anger, they want to tear the sky to pieces.


    The sound of thunder is dull and rolling. It swoops down from the sky with lightning and attacks the four sides indiscriminately.


    Before the dilapidated Lei temple, there was a situation of tripartite confrontation.


    Yunyi and others, the emperor of heaven and Leishen.


    Originally, the God of thunder was supposed to be with the emperor of heaven. Although they came here to avoid being killed on the spot by wuxiangshan, they also had a lot to do with the present life of the God of thunder.


    The runes in the thunderobot temple are activated. They sense that this is a sign of the activation of the thunderobot temple. They do not hesitate to give up the ancient Tianting site, choose to come to the death valley and accept the thunderobot.


    At present, the process of accepting is not so smooth. At least, Raytheon is unwilling to follow them, and even Raytheon has to fight against them.


    "You have been blinded by hatred. Forget the fundamental intention of the emperor of heaven to cut off his three corpses and nine insects. "


    Raytheon''s eyes fell on the body of the emperor and said: "he is one of the three corpses of the emperor. He is the most evil existence in the world. Compared with those who fly up, he poses a greater threat to the fairyland. Although the soaring people split the ancient heaven, they have been carefully maintaining the fairyland and fighting for the living space of the fairyland people for millions of years. "


    After a little pause, the thunderobot continued: "but this man, whose heart is only destruction, is the source of disaster. His presence will surely set off a bloodbath in the fairyland. You even choose to assist this evil insect. Do you stick to it in the past and abandon it completely today?"


    Spring God, fire god and water god obviously know that this person is not the real emperor, but one of the three corpses and nine insects that the emperor cut off at the beginning, but still choose to assist this person, which is totally against their original intention!


    "Thunderobot, it''s useless to say more. The fairyland is the fairyland of us immortals, not the fairyland of these invaders! Today, fairyland is controlled by these invaders. As the original people of fairyland, I am the first to disagree! "


    Spring God''s beautiful and charming face became extremely ferocious, and endless murders broke out from him. This was the resentment in his heart. The original fairyland was the fairyland of the immortal, not the fairyland of the soaring one.


    The immortals accepted the ascent kindly, passed on the ascent''s cultivation skills, taught the ascent''s cultivation, and finally the heaven was destroyed by the ascent''s hands.


    The local residents of the fairyland were either driven to the fog area to compete with the wild beasts in the fog area for living space. Most of the immortals who stayed in the fairyland were also assimilated by the ascending people, and became selfish, as selfless as they were when there was no heaven.


    Now he would rather be with the emperor Shitian, against his original insistence, but also to rebuild the Tianting, to drive the rising out of the fairyland!


    "Spring, you look good."


    Hearing the words of the spring God, the thunder god can feel his hatred of the immortals and the flying people.


    He didn''t know what to say. When they reached the stage of cultivation, which one was not a determined existence?


    Can the decisions they make be easily changed?


    "Surrender, Thor. If you don''t, you may not survive today."


    Spring God''s voice is cold, and his killing intention gradually begins to target Raytheon and press him.


    "Spring God, you do not use your momentum to oppress me, with your cultivation, not qualified!"


    Thunderobot snorted coldly, the sound wave shook, swept around.


    Spring God''s body sent out to kill the intended shock, but it was directly broken, simply can''t get close to the body of Thor!


    "Hmmm!"


    The sound wave swept up, crushed the murderous spirit of spring God, and even spread directly to him.


    He could not help snorting, but he was hurt by a cold snort of thunderobot!


    "What do you say and do with this villain? If you do not submit to me today, you will be destroyed! "


    The emperor of heaven said.


    Before thunderobot a "bug", let him listen to the heart rage.


    It''s a great favor to be able to suppress the killing intention in the heart and let the God of thunder say so much here.


    Now that he doesn''t want to choose submission, he doesn''t mind killing Thor directly.


    Lei Shen is very important, but his broken Lei temple is even more important!


    The buildings of Tianting are all the buildings most attached to Tiandi Avenue. The original builders were all built according to the track of the operation of the avenue. Each building has its own function. Once combined, it can form the avenue array, with super defense and super killing array, so as to rebuild the Tianting. Even the six ancient forces are hard to break!


    "Ha ha, kill me? Just you worm? "


    Thunderobot laughed wildly. The sound of the dull and dignified thunder was transmitted from his laughter, which made the sky tremble!


    "Whew..."


    Didn''t say anything to the God of thunder again. The emperor of heaven left a shadow on the spot, holding the ruler in his hand. When he appeared again, he was behind the God of thunder!


    The broken ruler in his hand is full of green light. The green color is gorgeous and dazzling. With fierce and unmatched attack power, he knocks on the back of Thor''s head!


    Before that, he used his own broken territory ruler to fight against the existence of the 10th level emperor''s territory in wuxiangshan. He knocked down the other side in two small realms, so that the other side could no longer fight with him.


    Now, he applies this move to the God of thunder. He estimates that the God of thunder at this time is at least the existence of the tenth level of the emperor''s realm. In addition, this place is where the God of thunder is located. The other party may borrow some of the power of the God of thunder, so it''s better to cut down his realm first, and then he will have enough power to kill him!


    "A bug is a bug, and only dare to use these crooked ways!"


    The God of thunder has been on guard for a long time. He knows the voice and humiliates the emperor.


    At the same time, his hands are not idle. Bursts of lightning erupt from him. The thunderbolt, who controls the power of lightning, follows him in every move.


    He suddenly clapped his hands towards his back, and the blinding thunder suddenly burst out from his palms, with rapidity, and in an instant touched with the broken ruler of the next corpse, the emperor of heaven.


    Boom


    The space is breaking, and the violent force is suddenly vented around, and the burst energy leaves a winding space crack in the void!


    When Emperor Xiashi was attacked by this lightning, the power of the broken ruler in his hand was instantly broken. And the remaining lightning power was directly wrapped around him, making a sound of "crackling", which blew him to pieces!


    Not far away, Chu Yun could not see the battle at this level at all.


    But the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind can be seen clearly.


    "Boy, give me body control. I''m going to take over the ruler now!"


    He found a chance.


    The body of the emperor of heaven is really fragile.


    The remnant power of thunderobot''s attack enveloped his body, which directly blew his body to pieces. This strength of body is not worthy of the identity of the emperor of heaven!


    "I feel there''s a trick in it. Be steady first!"


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to reject the God tree.


    At the beginning, he saw the body of the lower corpse emperor Tian was blown to pieces, and then he recovered in an instant. Taking advantage of the youth''s carelessness of wuxiangshan, he knocked on the back of each other''s head with a broken ruler and directly cut off the other''s realm!


    "What are you waiting for? It''s a rare chance!"


    Hongmeng God tree doesn''t care if Chu Yun gives him control of his body.


    He''s just a polite acquaintance now.


    When his voice fell, he pushed the first spirit of Chu Yun to one side directly. He controlled Chu Yun''s body and rushed to the place where the body of the emperor of heaven was broken!


    Over there, the body of the emperor of heaven has almost turned into powder. The broken ruler is quietly suspended in the air, emitting green light, which is very beautiful.


    Hongmeng God tree is in a hurry.


    This is a part cut off from his body, which has been refined into nine level immortal''s broken territory ruler.


    If he wants to recover completely, he must find his own body. Now, he must have the potential!


    Chu Yun did not let him control his body this time. He was furious and said, "are you crazy? In the past, you have killed my body? "


    Without any response from the God tree of Hongmeng, how fast is the blink?


    Almost in an instant, you can reach the position where the emperor is!


    However, just as the sacred tree of Hongmeng was moving, Yunyi suddenly reached out a palm, aimed at "chuyun", and said softly, "come back!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful force suddenly acts on "Chu Yun". Rao is the body controlled by the God tree of Hong Meng. At this time, it''s just like falling into a mud bath. It''s hard to move!


    The blink of the sacred tree of Hongmeng didn''t work. It was stopped directly by Yunyi!


    "Come here!"


    After fixing the body shape of "Chu Yun", Yunyi waves again gently, and "Chu Yun" only feels that his body is not under control. He can''t help but fly towards Yunyi. Finally, he stands beside Yunyi and can''t move at all!


    "What do you do!"


    The voice of fury comes from the mouth of Chu Yun, which is actually the voice of the God tree of Hongmeng. The voice of the old is totally different from that of Chu Yun!


    As soon as the voice appeared, Lin Tianjiao, Shuiyue, Shuining, leizhen and Tianrui all couldn''t help but move their eyes to Chu Yun.


    So different from chuyun''s voice, it even comes from chuyun''s mouth. Is this chuyun still chuyun?


    "If you want to die, I will not stop you. But if you take the leader of Tongtian mountain to die, I will stop you. "


    Yunyi''s voice was very calm, and Hongmeng was very angry. He said angrily, "this is a good chance to kill him!"


    Yun Yi doesn''t care about Chu Yun''s fury. She stares at Chu Yun and says, "is it really a good chance?"


    "Chu Yun" didn''t say much anymore. He couldn''t help but look down at the emperor and think about it for a while before he felt something was wrong.


    The body of the emperor was beaten into powder, but what happened to the green ruler?


    This completely proves that the ruler is still under the control of the emperor Shitian. He controls Chu Yun''s body and seizes the ruler. I''m afraid that the one who meets him will be the ruler!


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun is completely angry.


    take advantage of

 Chapter 2069 real or separate?

    "True skill?"


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "is there any truth in his ability?"


    Yun Yi also said with a smile: "the emperor has never moved his real power. With his accomplishments, his body can''t be so fragile that even the thunderobot who hasn''t recovered can break it."


    He looked at the corpse and continued: "one of the three corpses of the emperor of heaven has been sealed for millions of years. How can the power be so weak? Now he is not the strongest state at all!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun once again put his eyes on the emperor.


    Although Xiashi Tiandi is not the real Tiandi of the ancient Tianting, it is one of the three corpses that the Tiandi beheaded after millions of years. It has already reached an unimaginable level to absorb the power between the heaven and the earth in the soul binding return array.


    The meditation array arranged by the God of water and the God of fire in the dark wants to purify the grumpiness of the emperor, but it has no effect at all.


    The meditation array didn''t resolve the evil spirit of the emperor. Instead, it let him learn to control the evil spirit in his heart under the blessing of the meditation array. It was more conducive to his disguise and more terrible.


    He pretended to be very good. In ordinary times, he seldom showed his anger, so that the God of fire and the God of water believed that they had successfully controlled the instinct of the emperor of heaven, and they were willing to assist him, rebuild the heaven, and reproduce the original harmonious and prosperous era.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. The emperor of heaven is only one of the three corpses after all. It integrates the negative emotions of immortals. How can it be so easily purified by the meditation array?


    Now, under the rage of Xiashi Tiandi, he can''t completely suppress his instinct. He completely tore off his disguise, and the evil breath spread out, covering the sky and the sun, like a shadow, hanging over the hearts of all people.


    The color of the sky has changed. The emperor''s meteor vision is not over yet. The lightning and thunder caused by the presence of the God of thunder are still surging in the sky. Now a layer of blood red fog suddenly appears in the sky, covering the original color of the sky, leaving the whole small world under the evil atmosphere.


    Even under the protection of Chu Yun and his party, under the cover of this evil atmosphere, they could not help but feel a fear from the heart.


    He is not really in fear of the dead emperor, but the evil breath emanating from the other side seems to be born with fear rules, which makes people involuntarily fall into fear.


    The body of the emperor of heaven of the lower corpse is full of evil spirit, which condenses into blood like color and rises to the sky, so that the heaven and the earth are covered by his fear.


    "Betrayer, I will not appease!"


    The gloomy voice came from the mouth of the emperor. The bloody thunder rolled down and attacked everything around without any difference. Even the thunderstone could not stop the thunder.


    A pair of eyes of the emperor of heaven of the lower corpse became scarlet, and there was red fog in them, and the image seemed particularly ferocious.


    He is one of the three evil corpses and nine worms. He belongs to the corpse. He is lustful, headstrong and self-centered. Once angry, he will act according to his instinct.


    In the past, for the sake of Water God and Fire God being loyal to him, he didn''t know how to deal with them. In addition, he didn''t know that his soul binding array was passive, so he could tolerate his two subordinates.


    Now, they are obviously ready to stand on the opposite side of themselves. They are helping Leishen to speak, blocking in front of themselves, and fighting for transformation time for Leishen. These two "betrayers" successfully aroused his anger and made him desperate to destroy these two people.


    "Before destroying you, I will let you bear the greatest pain in the world!"


    More and more gloomy voices came out of his mouth, and waves swept around like waves.


    The color of Fire God and Water God changed a little. They obviously felt that the momentum of Xiashi Tiandi had increased a lot. Compared with the former strongman in the immortal realm of wuxiangshan, the current Xiashi Tiandi might be his real appearance!


    "Water God, he''s too deep. His strength, I''m afraid, has already stood at the top of the tenth level of Xiandi. Only one step away, he can step into the immortal realm! "


    With a touch of bitterness on the face of the God of fire, the momentum blooming from the body of the emperor of heaven made her despair!


    "Three corpses and nine insects, no matter which one is the most evil existence in the world, are all the shortcomings of the immortal. How can a meditation array affect the three corpses and nine insects beheaded?"


    The water god sighed. Their previous thought was too naive. They put a meditation array in the soul binding and soul returning array, and tried to influence the next corpse, the emperor of heaven, dispel his anger, and let him lead the old part of heaven again, and reorganize the heaven.


    Now it seems that it''s just a matter of keeping the tiger.


    As thunderobot said, the birth of the next corpse emperor will inevitably stir up the known fairyland and bring a disaster to the known fairyland!


    They are responsible for the disaster.


    Today, Emperor Xiashi shows his true face completely. No matter what consequences they will bear, they will never retreat!


    "Spring God, you are the most loyal one under my command. These two stinky women betrayed me. Choose one to be beheaded!"


    Once again, the voice of growing gloom and feeling of endless evil came.


    Spring God, who was not far away from the emperor of heaven, heard the words, and his body trembled a little.


    Do you want to fight against your former colleague?


    In the millions of years of being sealed, they supported each other and survived the darkest days.


    Should we listen to the emperor Shitian or stand in the same camp with them?


    He hesitated and didn''t want to give a hand to his robe.


    "They don''t betray your majesty. They don''t know your Majesty''s real strength. I advise them well. I''m sure they will change their minds."


    After all, the spring God still can''t go down.


    He can deal with Thor, but he will never deal with the God of fire and the God of water.


    "Useless waste, it seems that you betrayed me. Well, it''s only the strength of the seventh level of Xiandi. It''s just a burden to stay with me. I''ll rearrange people''s control over your Spring Temple. As for you, you can die! "


    As soon as the voice of the heaven emperor of the lower corpse fell and the body shape flashed, when it appeared again, it had come behind the spring God!


    When hearing the words of the emperor of heaven, spring God felt that the situation was not good. He directly operated his whole body''s immortal power, holding a scepter in his hand, and the power of protection broke out from the scepter. Spring God immediately protected himself from death.


    But it didn''t work. A green light suddenly broke out from the broken ruler in the hands of the emperor. The fierce and evil atmosphere enveloped the head of spring God, and immediately penetrated his head.


    "Annihilation!"


    Then, when spring God heard the word "annihilation", he felt that his spirit had been severely damaged. A strange force was killing his spirit, but in an instant, he wiped out his spirit!


    It is not only to cut down the enemy''s realm, but also the power system contained in it and the power for the soul.


    Annihilation is not the rule of destruction, but it is no different from the rule of destruction.


    This is the ability brought by the ruler, which was inspired by the emperor.


    The spirit of the spring God is rapidly annihilating, and the immortal power in the body is disintegrating. It is swallowed by the green light that flows into his mind. That is the power of "annihilation". It is the power of "annihilation". It''s the power of annihilation ". It''s the power of annihilation. It''s the power of annihilation. It''s the power of annihilation. It''s the power of annihilation. It''s the power of annihilation. It!


    "No..."


    The terror on the face of spring God and the cultivation of the seventh level of Xiandi are not his peak.


    He thought that he would return to the peak of his cultivation and the immortal realm with the emperor Shitian. Unexpectedly, not long after his birth, he encountered such a disaster!


    Looking at the face of the Suffering God of spring, the face of the emperor of heaven is full of satisfied smile.


    He is very fond of watching his prey being tortured to death in his own hands. In the process of torture, they show fear, timidity, bravery, or death as a return, which he likes very much.


    It''s the helpless emotion of the weak to the strong, but it''s a very interesting thing to play with people and control their life and death!


    "All your strength is given to you by this seat, and this seat will take it back today!"


    Xiashi Tiandi doesn''t just want to see all kinds of painful emotions revealed by the spring God before his death. The green light rooted in his body is being pulled by him, depriving the spring God of its power and guiding that power to Xiashi Tiandi.


    Almost all the evil creatures in the world can draw strength directly from other people''s bodies. This is something that those famous and decent sects are not ashamed of. Among the six forces in ancient times, I''m afraid only the demon sect can do this kind of thing. As for other forces, at most, they are secretly doing this kind of things that harm others and benefit themselves.


    "Stop!"


    Looking at the painful spring God, looking at the strength of his body constantly instilling into the body of the corpse emperor, the God of fire can no longer see it, loudly stop it!


    When she spoke, she had launched her own attack. A fire dragon stretched out from her right arm. To be exact, the whole right arm turned into a fire dragon with a burning flame and hot temperature.


    The fire dragon is her arm, which moves at will, killing the corpse emperor.


    The fiery dragon killed him. The Emperor just glanced at him and said with a sneer, "I can''t help myself!"


    He didn''t even make any action to resist the fire dragon, so he let the fire dragon run into his body.


    The God of fire saw that the next corpse, the emperor of heaven, was so large that he could not help showing a dignified color on his face.


    Arrogant, or sure?


    She believes the latter.


    After all, this is one of the three corpses of the emperor of heaven. He is in charge of many treasures of heaven. His fire dragon may not have any effect.


    As expected, the fire dragon rushed to the emperor of the lower corpse, about one meter away from the emperor of the lower corpse, and then stopped down, as if the surrounding space had been imprisoned. The fire dragon did not move, but also lost the connection with the God of fire!


    How is it possible?


    The fire god widens his eyes. The fire dragon is her arm. Does it mean that he has been cut off when his arm loses contact with himself?


    The emperor Shitian hasn''t made a move yet. How can he lose his "arm" relationship?


    Seeing the surprised color on the face of the God of fire, the next corpse, the emperor of heaven, drew up a sarcastic arc around his mouth. He waved his left hand gently towards the God of fire and said softly, "OK!"


    A pure white bead, and

 Chapter 2070 the end of the little world

    The rules between the heaven and the earth are in chaos, the space is collapsing, and there are countless spears, which has become the eternal theme of this place, changing the view of others!


    The blade of Yunyi, under the countless gorgeous gun shadows, becomes dimmed.


    The power on its surface is not as strong as the spear.


    In any way, it can''t be compared with the Dao awn of Xiashi Tiandi''s attack, but it''s so overwhelming. Where it passes, Xiashi Tiandi''s magnificent attack is all disintegrated, and it can''t stop this Dao awn!


    "Dinghaizhu, town!"


    The emperor Shitian pinched the formula, and the white sea bead floating in front of him turned into a flash of light, forming a strong shield, and suddenly stopped in front of him.


    You can''t let Yunyi''s blade approach you. It''s the power of destruction rules. If your body is damaged again, you can only regroup one.


    The energy in the body of spring God has been absorbed almost by himself. If the body is destroyed this time, it''s not so easy to gather a body again.


    Dinghaizhu, a total of nine, connected together, is the top of the nine immortals, unparalleled in protection and attack, and there are few weapons comparable to dinghaizhu in the world.


    Before, at the ancient Tianting site, dinghaizhu was damaged. Eight dinghaizhu were scattered in the space cracks, which made Chu Yun and Hongmeng divine tree pick up the cheapness.


    Now the dinghaizhu floating in front of him is the last one. It can also be used as a Jiupin immortal tool. Even if it is used for protection, the protection force cannot be underestimated.


    Chu Yun now looks at the white Ding Hai Zhu, his eyes are shining, and a flash of yearning fades away. He says to himself, "if the last Ding Hai Zhu is collected, there will be a perfect nine grade immortal ware!"


    "Don''t dream, you boy. It''s a great fortune to get eight. This one is in the hands of the emperor. As long as he doesn''t die, you will never get the Pearl. "


    Although the God tree of Hongmeng is attacking chuyun, it also wants to get the sea pearl in its heart.


    But compared with the broken territory ruler, he was more willing to take back the broken territory ruler, and set the sea bead, which was placed in the secondary position by him.


    "Yunyi, can you kill him?"


    Chu Yun asked the God tree of Hongmeng. He looked at the center of the battlefield. In fact, when he came to the battle at the level of Xiandi, he couldn''t see the specific situation of the battle. He could only feel the violent energy releasing. The terrorist forces between the two collided. If his accomplishments were involved, only the spirits would be destroyed!


    "No!"


    Said the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Then he said: "if you can watch the Empire level war clearly, it will be good for you, but I can''t expose it in front of the emperor now, otherwise, I can use some small means to let you see the war between them!"


    It''s a pity.


    Chu Yun has always wanted to see the real battle at the level of Empire, but this kind of opportunity is not much.


    Now is an opportunity. However, their cultivation is too weak. They can''t watch their battles clearly!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun and the sacred tree of Hongmeng chat, the battlefield center has already appeared the result.


    The shield gathered by the White Sea Pearl of the emperor of heaven was directly cut to pieces like rotten wood when it encountered the blade of Yunyi.


    It seems that Dao mang with destruction rules has no power, but the danger in it is only known by the parties.


    At this moment, the nine dragon magic fire mask has been activated by the emperor Xiashi, and nine immortal real dragon virtual shadows emerge to protect him strictly.


    Not only that, the defense on the Hunyuan gold fight burst out again, and also covered him.


    The spear that he agglomerated has already turned into powder. When he met Yunyi''s attack, he didn''t play any intercepting role at all!


    With two Jiupin immortal implements to protect his body, Rao is so. The emperor still feels that he has no bottom in his heart. At this time, he took out a seven treasure tree directly. The colorful light bloomed on the seven treasure tree.


    Activated by the emperor Shitian, the divine awn on the seven treasure tree spans the space distance. Before intercepting the awn, we need to directly intercept the awn to prevent it from threatening ourselves.


    However, it doesn''t play a role. The blade seems to be slow, but it is unstoppable.


    The power of seven magic trees can annihilate all attack energy and all rules.


    But in the face of Yunyi''s blade, he lost his due role.


    The colorful light is broken directly, just like the water flows to both sides.


    The cracks in the surrounding space are deeper.


    This small world, like the known fairyland outside, has the ability of automatic recovery.


    But after the colorful light, the power of space healing is terminated, just as the wild beasts open their mouths to devour everything in the small world.


    Yunyi just follows the Dao awn, and the sword in his hand looks like a big sword forged by an apprentice, which fully demonstrates his VAILLANT.


    There is no match for the blade, ignoring all obstacles, and killing the corpse emperor directly.


    Only close to this blade can we understand the terrorist energy contained in it.


    The emperor felt that he was carrying a mountain that he couldn''t bear. It was a kind of psychological oppression. It was momentum. It wasn''t really that there was a mountain in his mind.


    This kind of feeling makes his thinking ability stop temporarily, even has no time to make the next step plan.


    There was a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and he always felt that he would be killed under this incomparable sword situation.


    Now it''s a luxury idea to avoid the sword. He can only watch it fall from the sky and fall on himself!


    Poop


    The clear sound came, like someone pierced a layer of window paper, a very weak sound, but it represents the end of the fight.


    The body of emperor Shitian was divided into two parts. The blade ignored all his defenses and split him in two!


    The rules of destruction mingled with it, and his flesh was ground to powder.


    He has no spirit, only proves that he is separated.


    Yun Yi didn''t look at the corpse emperor again. His eyes turned around and he said calmly, "come out, your separation is not enough for me."


    He concluded that the next corpse, the emperor of heaven, was a separate body. It was impossible for any creature born with intelligence to have no soul.


    It''s like Tianrui. She is just the person in the picture drawn by the painter, but she is born with wisdom. From the moment when she was born with her own wisdom, she also has her own spirit.


    Although Xiashi Tiandi is only one of the three corpses of Tiandi, since the birth of self-consciousness, there must be a spirit.


    At present, he has no spirit. He has been destroyed once before. Yunyi has not found the other party''s spirit hidden in any place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    When Yunyi was alert, a long breath came into his ear.


    It''s the nearby spring God. This time, the next corpse emperor Tian was cut off by him. The green light rooted in his body did not capture the vitality of his body.


    He has a long sigh of relief. Now he is seriously injured. 90% of his accomplishments have been absorbed by the emperor. Now he can play the most battle effectiveness, which is the first level of Emperor Xian.


    "I don''t think there are people like you in today''s fairyland!"


    Spring God sighed. The battle power that Yunyi showed today has refreshed his understanding of the known fairyland.


    In front of this person, there is no resistance.


    Even if he was just watching as a bystander, he could feel the terrorist power contained in it.


    If he is to the blade of shangyunyi, he is afraid that he will only be killed on the spot!


    At this time, the imprisonment over the God of water and the God of fire also disappeared with the body of the emperor.


    The emperor seems to have died. If it wasn''t for dinghaizhu, Hunyuan Jindou, Jiulong Shenhuo mask, qibaomiaoshu and other immortal artifacts, they would still emit a glittering glow. I''m afraid everyone would think that he was killed by Yunyi.


    The last time Yunyi broke the body of Xiashi Tiandi, the three of them did not break away from the control of Xiashi Tiandi, but now they are directly out of the control of Xiashi Tiandi, which makes them wonder what kind of state Xiashi Tiandi is in.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    No longer to think about the next corpse emperor, the water god arched his hand at Yunyi and thanked him seriously.


    If it wasn''t for Yunyi to kill the body of Xiashi Tiandi, they might still be under the control of Xiashi Tiandi.


    "Thank you very much."


    The God of fire also arched his hand, and then his eyes moved to the original location of the emperor, saying: "I feel that he is not dead, what kind of state is he now?"


    I don''t know who I''m asking. No one gives me his answer.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Yunyi, hoping that he could give an answer.


    "You have been with him for a long time. You don''t know. How can I know?"


    Yun Yi''s voice was very cold. After finishing, he looked at Chu Yun again and said, "there is going to be a big event here. Please step back and take good care of my apprentice. I will come to you later."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he felt a sense of awe.


    Yun Yi always took them with him before. Now, I''m afraid there will be a real war here.


    It''s hard not to be successful. The emperor of heaven is really just a separate body. I haven''t appeared all the time?


    If so, it would be a little scary.


    There are so many nine kinds of immortal implements in a separate body. If the real body comes, regardless of strength, how many treasures will it carry?


    "Yes!"


    Without much thought, Chu Yun knew when to stay and when not to stay.


    The following evil degree of the corpse emperor, once completely angry, is afraid to exterminate the creatures in this world.


    I gave him the nickname of "night pot boy" before. If this guy comes here, he will definitely find himself in trouble.


    Instead of watching here, it''s better to retreat first. With the divine sense of Hongmeng God tree, you can definitely pay attention to the battle here all the time. Maybe you can pick up some cheap things at that time.


    At least the white dinghaizhu in the hands of emperor Shitian was in love with him.


    The broken ruler in the hands of emperor Shitian has long been regarded as his own by the God tree of Hongmeng.


    "Old man, why let''s go with him? This guy was in danger before

 Chapter 2071 its not suitable to stay here for a long time

    It''s a cold moment.


    Besides speaking with Chu Yun, Huo Shen has no interest in other people.


    "It''s very dangerous to stay here. Now I''ll take you out!"


    The God of fire shifted the topic, her right hand fingers in gently pinching, in the calculation of this small world outlet.


    The God of water is helping to resist the thunder that came to them from time to time. Each of them can tear open a space crack. Countless space cracks spread in the whole small world, which is the real end of the world.


    "Everything in the world is mine! Today, I will give you one last chance. If you submit to me, I will give you a future after the Tianting reconstruction! "


    At this time, a voice resounding throughout the small world came into the ears of all.


    The sound comes from the direction where the thunder temple is located. The sound that looks extremely sinister brings waves and waves, which makes the clouds on the sky roll continuously. The thunder and lightning that shuttle among the clouds, under this sound, is directly annihilated!


    "Kazam..."


    With the sound of the whole small world falling down, a slight clicking sound came into Chu Yun''s ears. Looking at it, it was the protective cover of the two gods of fire and water that disappeared in the roar!


    "So strong!"


    The water god''s look became more and more dignified. She looked at the direction of the Lei temple, and her eyes were more and more worried. She didn''t know who was worried.


    Shuiyue, Shuining and leizhen are the same. Their master is still there. The voice that resounded through the whole world before is afraid that the real body of Xiashi Tiandi will come. Can their master deal with it?


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    The voice of the God of fire is a little anxious. She has figured out where the exit of this space is. As soon as the voice falls, she does not hesitate to wrap Chu Yun and his party with her own immortal power and run straight towards the exit!


    When the voice of the God of fire fell, the voice of the evil and violent came again: "escape? God of fire, you are the God of fire under my command. You control the fire temple and try to betray me. If I let you escape, how can I face the immortals in the world in the future? "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s face changed greatly.


    How far away are they from the direction where the Lei temple is now?


    Yunyi is still holding the corpse emperor in the thunder temple. Now the other side can distract them. From this point of view, the real body of the corpse emperor is definitely better than Yunyi!


    Before the reaction of all the people, a big palm formed by dark red black clouds suddenly appeared in the clouds above the sky.


    The big palms covered the sky and covered the sun, and they floated on their heads.


    When the big palms appeared, Chu Yun felt an unspeakable pressure from the bottom of their hearts. The big palms hanging over their heads were slowly suppressed, and the pressure increased by one point for each drop.


    The palm that seems to come slowly contains unparalleled power. Even with the cultivation of the two gods of fire and water, it feels heavy in the face of this falling palm!


    "It''s the God of the dead!"


    The God of fire sighed a little. There was no choice in his eyes.


    If they had known that the inner heart of the emperor could not be purified, how could they arrange the meditation array in the soul binding return array?


    What''s more, they don''t know at all that the lower corpse emperor, who has been getting along with each other, is just a separation. They don''t even know when the separation was formed!


    Now, the emperor Shitian and them turn their faces. The attack from the other side is beyond their imagination. The terror is wrapped in the big palm formed by the clouds. The two men use all their powers to attack the palms falling on that day. But no matter what the attack is, they just pass through the big palm of the clouds and can''t break it Bad!


    "Water God, you protect them. I will try my best to break this slap!"


    The fire was burning on the God of fire, and she could not see her original appearance.


    Her momentum is rising rapidly. In an instant, it has become a dazzling light, which makes it hard for others to see what she looks like.


    The light of the God of fire rises slowly, which is similar to the attack of that palm. Every time it rises, its momentum will become more powerful.


    When she came to the slap that came down, the light had become as big as the slap.


    When they touch each other, the silent explosion suddenly spreads, and a huge space crack is formed in an instant, which directly inhales the light into the boundless void!


    "Vulcan failed!"


    When the water God saw the huge space crack on the sky, the whole person''s face became particularly ugly.


    The beautiful face was full of determination. She took a look at Chu Yun and said: "originally, she wanted to protect you from the impact of the battle and return a favor to your master. Now, it seems that this favor can''t be returned."


    After all, the light blue light on the water God shines on the sky, making her look like a real God.


    Her clothes were floating, and her beautiful eyes were in the direction of the sky. The God of fire did not cause any damage to the palm formed by the clouds on the sky. The palm ignored the space cracks and was still suppressing.


    This palm, as if it could not be destroyed, at least, it is not the power of the God of fire or the God of water.


    The God of fire was involved in the space crack in a moment. Now the chaotic small world can''t be located. It''s almost impossible for her to get out of the void.


    If the God of water were to fight against this slap, it would be the same result.


    But she still has to choose the past.


    Said to protect them, so at least in their own alive before, can not let them be hurt.


    What''s more, millions of years of vicissitudes, wake up again, all of the world is strange.


    I should have died a million years ago and survived for a million years. Today I wake up, but I can''t find the meaning of my existence.


    The Tianting has been destroyed. It''s a joke to rebuild it.


    It''s funny that I even had this idea before, and as a result, I released an extremely evil existence.


    He is bound to stir up trouble in the fairyland, and he is one of the black hands.


    He is guilty. At the moment when he released the corpse, he was a sinner and a sinner of the whole fairyland!


    Only death can wash away your faults, and only death is the best destination for you, a stranger in the fairyland!


    After making a decision, shuishen''s eyes became more determined.


    She looked up at the palms that came down from the sky, waves of water like waves rippled around her body, and slowly washed towards the palms of the sky.


    The light blue light is surging with the ripples, which seems to be a very peaceful attack, but the power contained in it can kill the immortals below the Immortal Emperor in a second.


    At the same time, her body shape is also slowly rising. She learns the fire god''s attack method. Her body gradually becomes a light blue river. From the bottom to the top, she wants to wash the palm of the sky.


    Chu Yun, who was shrouded in the water god''s protective cover, could not understand the practice of Water God and fire god at this time.


    The moment before, it was clear that both sides were the enemy. How long has this time passed? The enemy turned into a benefactor in a flash.


    At least the God of fire was involved in the space crack because he wanted to help them resolve the palm of the heaven.


    At least now water God has the same idea.


    With the cultivation of the two of them, we can completely throw them away and run away alone. But these two beautiful women, whose heads are stupid, have no reason to sacrifice themselves as human beings?


    "Those sages who once lived in ancient heaven are really worthy of admiration. Most of them are selfless. They used to fight for the living space of the immortals and the wild beasts. In order to open up a peaceful world, some people died in martyrdom and built houses for ordinary immortals. "


    The voice of Hongmeng divine tree suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    There are regrets, regrets and yearnings.


    He then said: "the emergence of the Skywalker has changed everything in the ancient heaven. Under the influence of imperceptible influence, selfishness has become the theme of the fairyland. Few people will stick to their faith again. However, they pay their lives to save you, which is really admirable!"


    In fact, he took the initiative to stand out from the God of fire to protect them and fight with the palms of the heaven, which changed Chu Yun''s view on her.


    Although she said that she didn''t care about the moral shackles in the secular world, but she just showed that a great sense of righteousness, why not suffer from the shackles of moral shackles?


    In fact, she can abandon them in spite of her promise, but when she cares, it proves that she can''t get rid of the shackles of the secular world.


    Chu Yun''s heart is absolutely respectful of the two gods.


    However, after hearing this from the God tree of Hongmeng, he retorted directly and asked, "what do you mean by saying so much?"


    Hearing the words, the sacred tree of Hongmeng laughed twice and said, "ha ha, I mean to tell you that this seat is also worthy of your admiration!"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and realized that something bad was going to happen.


    As expected, the sacred tree of Hongmeng continued: "we will enter into this space crack together later. As long as we hide in it, the attack will not do for us. Besides, I can find the God of fire and rescue her. "


    Chu Yun asked, "aren''t you afraid of being exposed?"


    "It''s no big problem to expose them in front of them. They don''t pose any threat to me."


    After a little meal, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "what''s more, I have been hiding for so long. If there''s something that doesn''t fear death to covet this seat, this seat will let them see, what is moth to put out fire! "


    Old Hong, who is afraid of death, has changed!


    Some surprised that the God tree of Hongmeng suddenly changed his mind. Then Chu Yun said, "in this case, I will dissuade the God of water!"


    At this time, the God of water is close to the palms of the sky. Her light blue with transparent water waves, interweaves into a big net of light blue.


    One end of the long river is close to the big palm formed by the cloud. If it touches, I''m afraid it will make another space crack and devour both of them.


    "Water God, don''t go, let me take you away!"


    Chu Yun opens his mouth.


    Since the God tree of Hongmeng has decided to help, there is no need for shuishen to take another risk.


    Although the God of fire was penetrated into the space crack, the ghost knew that when she touched the big palm formed by the cloud above the sky

 Chapter 2072 the family of virtual images

    The two gods of fire and water are at least the seventh level accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor. They can''t resolve the offensive, so they are dissolved by a blue thunder?


    What kind of power does Thor have when he wakes up?


    Is it difficult or not? Is it the tenth level of Xiandi, or even stronger?


    Chu Yun is not only shocked, but also the water god on the side. Facing this situation, she doesn''t even know what to say!


    How can she not be familiar with Thor?


    Millions of years ago, she, the God of fire and the God of thunder were all good friends. At that time, the God of thunder was only one step away from the legendary immortal realm.


    But the difference is one step, after all, plus the division of the heaven, the great calamity made by the flying man comes, and the God of thunder has to make another body to escape the calamity in the way of fake death!


    For millions of years, he has been hiding in the deepest subconscious of the body he created. That body is the thunderbeast!


    He has been instilling the origin of thunderstorm, modifying the thinking of thunderstorm, instilling some things that have happened, but thunderstorm has never experienced, into thunderstorm, let thunderstorm as it happened in their own body, so as to become an independent life.


    In this way, he can completely hide himself. Even if one day, the thunderbolt is found, it is difficult for people to think of it and himself.


    Such a man who has been hiding for millions of years and dare not show his face, today he wakes up from the body of thunderbolt and shows his extraordinary power.


    How strong is the attack of emperor Shitian?


    The palm gathered just above the cloud is the power that erupts from the real body of the emperor. Even the God of fire is directly exiled into the endless void. Even the God of water takes the heart to die to resist the palm gathered by the cloud.


    This makes fire and water both helpless to attack, but under a blue lightning of thunderobot, it turns into powder. How strong is the power of thunderobot?


    "It seems that we don''t have to hide in the void!"


    Water God smiled, but there was some helplessness in the smile. She never thought that one day when she met danger, she would hide in the void.


    Although the proposal was put forward by Chu Yun, it is still difficult for her to accept it.


    Chu Yun smell speech, looked at water god, shook his head, way: "no, still want to go in."


    Water god that a pair of beautiful eyes son put on Chu cloud''s body, some surprised to ask: "why?"


    Chu Yun said: "the God of fire is in the void now. Before she leaves too far, find her back!"


    The water god was completely stunned. He never thought he would hear such an answer from Chu Yun''s mouth.


    Into the endless void, find the God of fire?


    Is this a joke?


    In the boundless void, it is much wider than the known fairyland, or even the whole fairyland.


    There are many void creatures in the void, but because the void is too vast, the creatures distributed in the whole void are hard to meet the people who step into the void.


    Rao is so, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case of meeting those void creatures, there is only one way to die waiting for them!


    What''s more, it''s not realistic to find the God of fire in the boundless void!


    Great power once said that all the stars and all the universes in the fairyland move at an incredible speed, while the void is still.


    Stepping into the void, you will lose the movement ability given by stars. Maybe someone will fly in the void continuously, but compared with the speed of stars and the whole universe, it is not enough.


    It''s hard to say that the current God of fire is far away from where they are, and whether there will be any danger in the void. Compared with the vast void, it''s more difficult to find a person in the void with the adjective "looking for a needle in a haystack" than looking for a needle in a haystack, Million times!


    "I see what you mean. But the God of fire has stepped into the boundless void, and cannot return at all. Almost no one can find the exiled in the void! "


    The God of water doesn''t think that he can find the God of fire. Comparatively speaking, now he has solved the crisis from the sky with the help of the God of thunder and left here as soon as possible.


    Chu Yun looked at the water God seriously and said, "believe me!"


    After all, he didn''t care what the water God thought. He took a look at the space crack like a black hole not far away, took a deep breath, and sent it to the God tree of Hongmeng and said, "Laohong, my body is temporarily borrowed from you. You have to protect them."


    "Don''t worry, I said that if you want to save people, you must save them!"


    After a little meal, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "besides, we will come back later, maybe we will have unexpected harvest!"


    "Oh? What gains? "


    Chu cloud came to the interest, generally can be called harvest by Hongmeng God tree, are not ordinary harvest.


    "Keep it secret for the time being. You will know when we return!"


    After that, he directly controlled Chu Yun''s body.


    Chu Yun''s first spirit has also been let to one side, sitting in his sea of knowledge, watching Hongmeng divine tree manipulate his body, which makes him have a strange feeling.


    This time, because the God of fire is kind to him, he doesn''t want to see the God of fire floating in the boundless void forever, so he actively gives up his body.


    In addition, he can take this opportunity to explore how old Hong actually shuttles through the void.


    So many people can''t do it, even the strong people who can''t destroy the realm can''t do it. What kind of power did Lao Hong exert to come and go freely in the void without being lost due to the influence of no coordinate?


    At the moment when Chu Yun''s body was controlled by the divine tree of Hongmeng, a pair of beautiful eyes of shuishen couldn''t help but put them on Chu Yun. He stared at Chu Yun. Now Chu Yun gave him a very different feeling. I don''t know what happened. He gave her a different feeling, just like a new person.


    "Is that where you stand?"


    The water God said to himself without asking.


    Everyone has his own secret. It seems that Yunyi has seen Chu Yun''s secret before he can protect Lei Zhen''s party.


    "Go!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t care about the water god''s eyes. He controls Chu Yun''s body and shines a green light around everyone.


    Endless vitality roams in the green awn, with constant circulation and strong defense, all people are wrapped up in death.


    Then, with a flash of his body shape, he fell directly into the space crack in front of him, completely disappeared from the small world.


    He couldn''t control the war at the Leishen temple, and didn''t have the heart to manage it.


    The urgent task is to rescue the God of fire from the void.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless void is black.


    God knows to sweep around, is an empty piece, can''t see what will appear in front of oneself.


    In fact, there will be nothing. Compared with the vast void, the number of creatures living in the void is still too small. It is a rare thing to find one.


    After the God tree of Hongmeng controls Chu Yun''s body to the boundless void, the first thing he does is to find the shadow of the God of fire.


    Chu Yun, who is in his own sea of knowledge, carefully observes every move of the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    He found that this guy in this void, there are countless invisible, even God can not capture the power is constantly spreading towards the void.


    They are much smaller than electrons, because they are so small that even the mind can''t catch their existence.


    When they are under the control of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, they spread around, flying at an incredible speed, surpassing the speed of light, even faster than blinking.


    This is almost against the common sense of the fairyland, but the vast fairyland, even if the practice to the legendary eternal realm, I''m afraid I can''t understand the material of the fairyland.


    Chu Yun just named the subtle things that the naked eye can''t detect and the divine sense can''t detect on the sacred tree of Hongmeng according to the memory of his previous life.


    The reason why he could see it was that the God tree of Hongmeng borrowed the subtle things that his body sent out that he could not even see the divine sense, and he could sense their existence.


    There are too many of them. They spread out towards the surrounding areas, taking Chu Yun''s body as the center, flying continuously until they encounter obstacles.


    In this way, they can find obstacles, and at the same time, they can feed back to the God tree of Hongmeng in the first time, so that he can avoid danger in the void, and also find his own goal in the void!


    "This kind of move is very rebellious in the void. I just don''t know if I can practice it!"


    Chu Yun saw a flash of hot eyes, and learned this move. As long as he met the enemy who couldn''t defeat, he would go into the void and let the void soar, he didn''t believe that anyone could find himself!


    When you are sure that you are safe, find a place to tear the void and return to the fairyland. Although you don''t know where it will appear, you can also guarantee your absolute safety!


    "I found it!"


    When Chu Yun observed the move of looking for people in the void, the voice of Hongmeng God tree came into the ears of Hongmeng God tree.


    "But she''s in trouble."


    His voice is a little dignified.


    If there is trouble in the void, is there a void creature?


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Chu Yun asked again affirmatively.


    "A group of void beasts!" said the sacred tree of Hongmeng


    "One A group? "


    Chu Yun is a little silly.


    A bunch of void animals?


    He had only heard of the void beast, but he had never seen it.


    The abilities of the void beast are boasted too much. Their whole body is almost the sharpest weapon. Some of them are very small, the smallest, smaller than mosquitoes, and the larger, beyond the size of stars. Even if you stand on the body of the void beast, you can''t feel that it will be a void beast!


    Is Vulcan''s luck too good?


    I was led by the God tree of Hongmeng in the void. I don''t know how many times I have shuttled through the void, but I haven''t met the beast of void. This fire god, who has been driven into the void, has met a group of people?


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t say much. He took the water god and thunder shock with him and flew to the position where the God of fire was.


    In other people''s eyes, Chu Yun is just flying in the void, aimless

 Chapter 2073 surrender?

    "On the whole, the fire god''s attack is just the rule of fire. This kind of single power is very strong, but it is also the most easy to be deciphered by these virtual beasts, so as to develop resistance. Therefore, the fire god''s attack may have been useful at first, but now it has no effect. "


    Hearing the explanation of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun was filled with emotion.


    These virtual beasts are really magical. They can evolve resistance directly. They are the stronger model of Vietnam War!


    If you also gain this ability, the power to understand the rules is not the primary task for you.


    Although the power of the rules is very strong, as long as there is this characteristic of the void beast, I believe that the more regular attacks you come into contact with, the less means you can finally use the power of the rules to cause damage to yourself!


    "What are you going to do now? You''ve just let those void beasts go. You''ve obviously let them go. "


    Chu Yun was curious about the practice of the God tree of Hongmeng. He did it for a reason.


    According to the sacred tree of Hongmeng, "any void herd that can evolve wisdom is worth subduing. Defeat their king and control their group. This void is our territory!"


    "Do you think too much? If there is an immortal void beast, isn''t it seeking death? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng rolled his eyes and said, "do you think the immortal realm is so easy to reach?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "what''s the use of having a territory in the void?"


    In the boundless void, there is no immortality, no rules, and no plants can be found except for the void beast.


    It is not clear to him what virtual beasts need to eat, maybe it is related to the power system they practice.


    The power that is useful to the void beast is not necessarily useful to the life of the fairyland.


    If not, I''m afraid that the great void has already been captured by the immortals.


    "If you have a territory in the void and accept a void group, you can completely regard it as your own power!"


    With a slight pause, the sacred tree of Hongmeng continued: "if the ancient Tianting really returns, if the existence of the misty area invades the fairyland, if the Horde invades the fairyland irresistibly, your territory in the void will become your place of sojourn. You can also let your own forces participate in the world of great strife and make a contribution to the fairyland! "


    Chu Yun was not interested in these words. He said in a voice: "it''s too far away to say these things. Now that we have found the God of fire, I think we''d better go out first."


    "It''s certain to go out. Let''s wait until I''ve solved the void elephant clan!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t tell Chu Yunduo, and his eyes were on the virtual animal not far away, and he said, "your group should come soon, right? But in me, you have no chance to gain the resistance of my strength! "


    When the elephant king heard this, he sneered and said: "it''s a great joke. There''s no power in the world that our void beast can''t analyze! When my people come here, I hope you can be as arrogant as you are now! "


    The elephant king did not directly fight against the God tree of Hongmeng. He was waiting for his own people to come. For the void beast, killing enemies is the secondary goal, the main goal, or to gain resistance to some strange forces as much as possible, and enhance the strength of his own people.


    ¡­¡­


    Boundless void, a darkness, only the divine sense can see things in the void.


    How big is the void?


    No one has ever given a specific answer. Even the tycoon of eternal realm does not know the essence of void.


    At this time, they were not far away from Chu Yun, and the light suddenly came out from the void. They were dark white and dense, and they were flying towards their position rapidly.


    Here comes the virtual image group.


    Dense void images, they come from far and near, flying in the void which can not transmit sound.


    At a glance, the image group of the void that can''t be forgotten forms a magnificent and shocking picture. Each light point represents a void beast, which is light point in all directions.


    As soon as they arrived here, they surrounded Chu Yun. No matter above or below, or around, they were all the figures of the beasts of the void.


    When they came near, the king of the void told them, "my people, come!"


    It''s a strategist''s tone, which seems to have determined Chu Yun''s party.


    Except for the God tree of Hongmeng, all people''s looks are particularly dignified.


    every empty elephant is almost the same as the body except for the different shapes. In the rough past, the void image is at least one hundred thousand.


    This is only a few part of the void, there are more void has not come!


    "Here What are we going to do with all these empty beasts? "


    Shuiyue''s voice sent out, she was a little flustered, and involuntarily approached her sister.


    At the critical moment, my sister is the most reliable.


    She really didn''t understand why Chu Yun deliberately let those empty beasts go to summon information. She could kill them all here, but he let them go.


    Now the salvation is coming. There are at least 100000 empty beasts. Even if most of them are in the realm of daruo, how many will there be under such a large number of empty beasts at the level of xianzun and Xiandi?


    How can we deal with these void beasts with them alone?


    Put them in front of this group of virtual animals. They are just an appetizer, not enough for them to eat!


    "There is a way. Since he dare to let these virtual beasts call his own group, he must have a way to deal with them. Don''t panic. "


    Shuining gently patted the back of Shuiyue''s hand, comforting her sister who usually likes to fight with her.


    Tianrui is the first time to see such a large number of virtual animals.


    In the void where there is no immortal spirit, every extra power is a kind of consumption. Here, the power is only to go out and not to enter. If you can do nothing, try not to do it.


    She is also worried now. There are so many void beasts. Can Chu Yun really deal with them?


    The water god''s expression becomes more dignified. If we had known that there would be so many empty beasts, we should have tried our best to stop them.


    Now, at least 100000 virtual animals surround them. In the empty space where there is no supply, she will be exhausted even if she is the seventh level cultivation of Xiandi.


    Ordinary people say that it''s hard to kill people when they reach the immortal level, but in such an empty space without supplies, it''s a joke.


    They can''t kill them, but if they use up their last energy in the void, it''s no different from dying.


    After all, in this void, there is no magic power that can provide them to gather their bodies again!


    At that time, many celestial officials were exiled to the eternal void. Up to now, there are no celestial officials who were exiled to the void!


    "Hello, night Chu Yun, can you do it? "


    Huo Shen, the mother, has not seen this Chu cloud. She just thinks that Chu cloud has hidden his accomplishments in front of them before, and now it is his real state.


    Originally, I wanted to call the nightpot boy, but considering that the other party warned me several times, and now I need his help, I put the name down for the time being.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said, "how can a man say he can''t do it?"! Don''t worry, I can do it! "


    With a charming smile, the God of fire replied, "is that right? Then stop dawdling. Hurry up! If you can''t, you have to admit it decisively and don''t lose face! "


    The eye of enchanting soul makes Chu Yun only feel that his soul has been hooked away. How could the fire god of ancient heaven be so charming?


    If it wasn''t for the wounds on her body that damaged her beauty, I''m afraid that few men in the world can resist her charm.


    Different from the charm skills practiced by other people in the fairyland, her charm seems to come from her own nature. Every word and deed can make a man involuntarily intoxicated.


    If you don''t see the God of fire again, you can''t continue to see her. This is a beauty who can disturb people''s mood at any time. It''s better to see less!


    "Old Hong, go!"


    He spoke directly to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Anyway, the God tree of Hongmeng borrowed his body, and he also wanted to see what the means used by the God tree of Hongmeng to deal with these nihilistic beasts were. If it could be cracked, it would be best.


    "You have the means to directly hurt my void elephant family. Today, all my people give you to kill. I want to gain the resistance of your strength. How much you can kill today depends on your ability!"


    When Chu Yun and other people were talking, the voice of the void elephant family also fell into the ears of all the people.


    It''s like a thunderclap on the ground, making everyone look slightly different!


    "Here What''s that? More than 100000 virtual animals were sent to us on purpose for killing? "


    Lei Zhen was a little flustered and exclaimed involuntarily. Unfortunately, without using voice transmission, the voice could not be transmitted in the void at all.


    The twin sisters are also stupid. Their divine sense has long detected the surrounding virtual animals. There are 100000 virtual animals. Although the virtual animals in the realm of Da Luo occupy a large part, there are also many virtual animals in the realm of xianzun and Xiandi. These virtual animals are specially sent to them for killing?


    How cruel are the races of void beasts?


    In order to gain resistance to a certain kind of power, even so regardless of the casualties of their own ethnic groups?


    Lin Tianjiao, Tianrui, shuishen and Huoshen are also shocked.


    It is absolutely impossible for this kind of thing to happen in fairyland.


    No other ethnic group will offer so many ethnic groups as cannon fodder, but what the virtual animal said now is not like fraud. How cruel is it to make such a decision?


    In other words, this is the survival law of the void beast in the void?


    It''s really amazing.


    All people thought that more than 100000 virtual animals came to deal with them, but they didn''t expect that these virtual animals just came to die!


    "Don''t be shocked. The ethnic groups living in the void, and can continue to this day, without this cruel and resolute, have long been exterminated. This is the survival law of void creatures. Death is not a big deal for them. Their bodies will turn into void energy after death, and then be absorbed by their own groups, so as to enhance the power of individual creatures in their own groups. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng explained to the people.


    Even if there''s an explanation, people still

 Chapter 2074 seeds of gaps

    "If you surrender, how much strength resistance you want, how much I give you!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng gave a little pause and continued to say, "the power different from the void!"


    "Really?"


    The voice of the king of the void is a little excited.


    These creatures living in the void have no eyes, if any, they will definitely have a bright eye.


    "Nature is serious," said the sacred tree


    "Then I am like a family, subject to you."


    As the king finished, the long sword like nose rose abruptly, and the purple light burst out, shining on the dark place.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are tadpole like characters in these purple lights, like runes.


    is exactly the same as the ancient celestial script.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun, who knew the sea himself, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng explained: "both the creatures in the void and the creatures in the fairyland live in the same world in the chaotic period when heaven and earth are not open. After the opening of the world, the way of heaven is hidden, and everything recovers. The pure Qi in the chaos rises to the sky, the turbid Qi sinks to the ground, and the shadow part becomes the void, forming the present great world. "


    "The most primitive rune is the text closest to the rules of the heavenly way and the manifestation of the power of the heavenly way. The runes used in ancient Tianting are almost the same as those used by creatures in the void. "


    "Every Rune has its special ability. Now the rune contained in the purple light of the void elephant king is a kind of oath, swearing and submitting to me..."


    After a little meal, he smiled and said: "haha, it''s wrong. It''s not to swear to me, but to you. Although I subdued the void beast king, the real beneficiary is you! "


    For Ancient Runes, Chu Yun can be said to know nothing.


    But the words of Hongmeng God tree now surprised him.


    The real beneficiaries are themselves!


    That is to say, after the king of the void submits, can he command the void image under his jurisdiction?


    How strong is the virtual image?


    The weak are only in the realm of immortals, but those with high accomplishments have the strength of the level of immortals.


    At present, there are at least eleven of the remaining empty images in the Empire''s realm, including the king of empty images.


    This is a very terrible number. If we take them to the fairyland, only by these eleven empty images, we can set off a big storm in the fairyland!


    Big money!


    This is Chu Yun''s first thought.


    With the help of the virtual image group, it can help him to investigate the cause of barbarian death.


    All the obstacles in front of you, under the attack of the void image, will fall apart!


    It seems that Chu Yun''s happiness was detected, and the sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "don''t be busy with happiness either. Even if you accept them, if you take them to the fairyland, without the bondage of the king, they will ruin the whole fairyland! "


    "Why the trouble? Since I am submissive, I should obey my orders. "


    Chu Yun asked in surprise.


    "Everything in the fairyland is food to them," said the sacred tree. They can submit to you on the surface, but in the dark? Can you stare at them all the time? "


    "Food?"


    Chu Yun has some stupefied gods. If that''s the case, aren''t these void images the same as the soul clan?


    Why did the Horde invade the fairyland?


    It''s just to promote cultivation.


    Fairyland''s immortal is food in the eyes of the soul family.


    If the void image has the same idea, it is really a disaster to bring them into the fairyland.


    Knowing that Chu Yun was stupefied, the God tree of Hongmeng explained: "different life forms are doomed to be on the opposite side. Although the virtual animals live in the void, they are always looking for space cracks. If there are space cracks, they will directly drill into the other world along the space cracks and eat! "


    Chu Yun wondered, "I''m in the fairyland. I haven''t heard that the void beast has invaded the fairyland!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng smiled and said, "let me put it another way. What do you think of the extraterritorial demons?"


    "Extraterritorial demons?"


    How could Chu Yun not know this thing!


    The endless starry sky has also been invaded by Horcruxes, who were regarded as extraterritorial demons at that time.


    In the history of the fairyland, there were also extraterritorial demons invading. The spirit clan was even one of the extraterritorial demons.


    Now the God tree of Hongmeng mentions "extraterritorial demons". Listen to him. It seems that these void beasts are extraterritorial demons!


    According to the sacred tree of Hongmeng, "if a void beast steps into another big world from the void, it will be called an extraterritorial demon. They only kill by instinct! "


    "Among the virtual animals, there are very few virtual animals that can give birth to intelligence. If this virtual elephant family were not the virtual elephant king with intelligence, you think the battle between me and them would end so early?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and is silent.


    Since we can''t bring the virtual images to the fairyland, what''s the difference between accepting them and not?


    At this time, the king of the void has also changed.


    In the purple light, the runes are indistinct.


    There are some words in the way of purple Mans, and they gradually fly towards Chu Yun.


    They are slow, but unstoppable.


    The God tree of Hongmeng no longer talks with Chu Yun. The body of Chu Yun under his control focuses on those runes, and his right hand waves in the void, writing a series of runes that Chu Yun does not know.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help asking, "old man, do you know the Rune of ancient heaven?"


    At the ancient Tianting site, the sacred tree of Hongmeng didn''t say that it knew those runes.


    In Lei temple, he didn''t say that he knew these runes.


    If we didn''t see this guy write a series of runes in the void now, Chu Yun thought this guy didn''t understand the Ancient Runes either!


    "What are you talking about?" said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "I''m immortal. Although I''m not clear about the ancient Tianting period, I''ve seen the ancient Tianting runes. I''ve heard them for many years. How can I not recognize them?"


    Is this guy hiding too deep?


    He lives in my second spirit. Is there any other attempt?


    The seeds of the gap gradually took root in Chu Yun''s heart.


    He is transparent in front of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, but this guy is still absolutely mysterious.


    Even if I can learn something from the sacred tree of Hongmeng sometimes and can pit something, I''m afraid it''s the guy''s intention.


    One side has a secret, one side has no secret, the two can''t be honest with each other, doomed to be friends!


    As if aware of the gap in Chu Yun''s heart, the sacred tree said: "my secret will be known sooner or later. Chu Yun, I''m still saying that. We complement each other. You don''t have to guard me! "

 Chapter 2075 the territory of the empty elephant family

    The seeds of the gap have been planted at the moment when the flying dragon formula was used from the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Even if the cooperation between the two before is so close, once there is a gap, if you want to cooperate as before, there is a gap.


    Moreover, the gap is not so easy to repair.


    The rift between friendship can only be repaired after many things have been experienced together.


    At present, from the aspect that the God tree of Hongmeng can actively control his body, if he wants to plot against Chu Yun, it will be as easy as the back of hand.


    So far, the gap between the two sides has been very clear.


    The God tree of Hongmeng can do anything about chuyun, but chuyun can''t do anything about the God tree of Hongmeng.


    The feeling of powerlessness surged into Chu Yun''s heart, which could not be eliminated by just a few words.


    Perhaps knowing that the seeds of the gap have been planted, the sacred tree of Hongmeng no longer makes redundant explanations, and no longer guarantees Chu Yun anything.


    At this time, his eyes moved to the elephant king. When the symbol he drew and the symbol of the elephant king were integrated, the purple light from the elephant king''s long nose suddenly spread to the whole body of Chu cloud.


    The purple light is very beautiful, noble and atmospheric. It contains the power that Chu Yun can''t understand.


    These purple lights converged towards Chu Yun''s body, just like the current, submerged his whole body, and finally all fell into Chu Yun''s body.


    Because his body was controlled by the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun could not perceive the change of his body.


    However, Chu Yun, who is located in the sea of knowledge, saw that there are some more things in his sea of knowledge. It is a purple fog, which wriggles in his sea of knowledge, changing into different shapes. It looks like an image of void, a cloud, a mountain, and it changes regularly, like a life.


    What is this?


    Chu Yun stared at the purple fog in his sea of knowledge.


    Everything in the outside world has not escaped Chu Yun''s eyes.


    He only knew that this was from the long nose of the void elephant, but he was in the sea of his own knowledge. Was it an enemy or a friend?


    Moreover, what''s the meaning of Hongmeng God tree''s letting the purple smoke run into its own sea of knowledge?


    As he wondered, the purple smoke in his mind changed.


    The creeping purple smoke finally condenses the virtual shadow of an empty image. Its whole body is purple. Compared with those empty images outside, this one is a little smaller now, which gives people a kind of lovely feeling.


    It''s like a cat. Any cat is extremely cute when it''s young.


    The same is true of the void at the moment.


    "It is the medium to control the king of the void. Any command you give can be conveyed to it. It will feed back to the king of the void and execute your command."


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng resounds in the ear of chuyun.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun asked, "so you can control the elephant king? It''s in my sea of knowledge now. In case of a collision, isn''t it a threat to me? "


    He didn''t try to test the image king. The image without eyes was floating and sinking in his sea of knowledge, which seemed very strange.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know if it has his own consciousness. Suddenly, a virtual animal appears in the sea of knowledge. He doesn''t want to leave this guy in his mind until he finds out whether the other party is harmful to him.


    There was a gap with the God tree of Hongmeng. He didn''t believe it for the moment.


    "It will not threaten you," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "It''s like a slave mark. Although it can''t decide its life and death by one thought, it can make it suffer through torture."


    Then, with a sigh, he said, "Chu Yun, how do you become timid now? It''s just a virtual animal. Now it''s under your control. You should worry so much. You''re a different person now than you used to be! "


    It always seems a little strange to say some emotional words from the mouth of the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    "Come on, old man, don''t say anything else. Now the king of void beast is under control?"


    Chu Yun didn''t want to think so much.


    It''s a brain burning thing to guess whether the God tree of Hongmeng has any ulterior motives for himself. So far, at least, he hasn''t shown any evil intentions.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "if you have given your brand to you, how can it threaten you? You just think too much about it! "


    Chu Yun heard the words and said, "ha ha, I think too much? Do you want to take control of my body and learn my unique skills


    "I said, I have no malice to you!"


    Some helpless voices, Hongmeng God tree also did not know how to explain.


    Chu Yun sneered twice and said, "since that''s the case, give me the control of my body first."


    Reluctantly, the God tree of Hongmeng said, "I give you control of your body. Can you find the fire gods?"


    Chu Yun said: "your ability to shuttle through the void at will and find people in the void. I have observed something temporarily. If you can''t find them, you can help me."


    The body is better controlled by itself.


    After hearing this, the God tree of Hongmeng gave Chu Yun the right to control his body, and then took root in his second spirit.


    The gap has been created. Now, the God tree of Hongmeng wants to eliminate the gap between it and Chu Yun as much as possible, so that they can return to the close cooperation relationship they had before.


    Whether Chu Yun has learned to shuttle in the void and find people in the void is not so important at present.


    What''s important is to gradually eliminate his inner estrangement from himself!


    At the moment when Chu Yun regained control of his body, the king of the void suddenly said, "you are not the one just now. Who are you?"


    The image of the void felt the abnormality. The shadow of the big tree behind Chu cloud, which covered the sky and covered the sun, disappeared with the sacred tree of Hongmeng, hiding in the second spirit of Chu cloud.


    Just let him feel the power of the sense of oppression, but also suddenly disappeared, replaced by a completely strange breath!


    This breath is very weak, it even feels that as long as it blows, it can kill the man in front of it!


    Before and after but a moment''s effort, this strength gap unexpectedly so big, if there is no problem in this, kill it not to believe!


    Why does it choose to submit?


    It''s not because of the Hongmeng tree behind the sacred tree that I decided to surrender.


    It was a tree that existed in the chaos period, and it was the first spiritual root before the opening of the world.


    It instinctively regarded Chu Yun, who had just exerted the state of empty shadow of Hongmeng tree, as Hongmeng tree, so it directly chose to submit.


    But now that Chu Yun has regained control of his body, his fifth level cultivation of immortal is no secret in the eyes of the king of the void!


    The difference between before and after is too big. It''s just another person!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You are my subordinate now. You should respect me!"


    Chu Yun responds coldly to the elephant king of void.


    It is impossible to transmit sound in the void, but there is no limit to the transmission of divine sense.


    Obviously, I feel that the brand that I just sacrificed is controlled by the man in front of me. The long nose of the virtual elephant king suddenly becomes hard, and the purple light bursts out. With the power of terror, there is a trend of killing Chu Yun directly!


    I''ve been fooled.


    I can only use it to explain what I just did.


    If it had known that there was another soul hidden in this guy''s body, it would have said nothing and would not actively give its own spiritual mark to the other party!


    "You..."


    The king of the void is very angry. His voice is full of uncontrollable anger. If he didn''t know that Chu Yun had controlled his mark, he would torture himself with that mark. I''m afraid that now he would tear the fifth level immortal into pieces!


    "What the man said before, but really?"


    The king of the void doesn''t want to pay attention to other things. It only cares about this problem now.


    As long as it can acquire enough strength resistance, even if it submits to a fifth rank ant of immortal, it also recognizes it.


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you. You want strength to resist this kind of thing, I will let you get enough later! "


    "I hope so!"


    The void Elephant King finish saying, that is like the sharp sword general nose suddenly becomes soft, the purple awn which curls around the nose, also slowly disappears.


    This means that the king of the void has lost that anger, or that he has completely suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Seeing that the elephant king didn''t speak any more, Chu Yun ordered again, "now I''ll give you a task to find my friend back!"


    When the king of the void heard this, his soft nose suddenly hardened, and he was trembling all over. It was obviously angry by Chu Yun''s words!


    I am a strong emperor. Now, an ant in the realm of immortality really dares to command himself and really regards himself as his master!


    Seeing that the elephant king had no action, Chu Yun''s voice was cold, and he said, "why, don''t you want to? If you can''t do these little things well, what can I do for you! "


    "I''ll go!"


    The king of the void replied with a gnashing of his teeth, and then his nose trembled rapidly, sending the news to other void elephants.


    Shuishen and his party didn''t go far. They just hid for a while because of the outbreak of war.


    Now that the crisis here is over, they don''t need to be found by the king of nothingness. They come by themselves.


    As soon as several people came, the God of fire could not help saying, "Chu Yun, there is another old monster in your body? Just now I felt a similar breath. The old monster is afraid to be the God tree of Hongmeng, right


    Hearing this, Chu Yun glanced at her lightly and replied, "you think more."


    I didn''t admit it. This is even a disguised denial. I guess it''s one thing. I admit it. It''s another thing.


    The God of fire didn''t want to stop. Her beautiful eyes stared at Chu Yun and said, "is it the God tree of Hongmeng? We are old friends, please come out and see us! "


    Although he looked at Chu Yun and even transmitted his voice to him, he said this to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    There was no response from the God tree of Hongmeng. After waiting for a while, Huo Shen continued, "how come we old friends have a chance to meet each other, and you still have to hide from me?"

 Chapter 2076 gathering the third spirit

    Doesn''t it matter?


    The water god sighed and stopped asking about it.


    It''s a very annoying thing to ask the bottom of the story. The secret Chu Yun didn''t want to say, he continued to ask himself, in fact, has no meaning.


    The existence of chuyun''s body, whether it is a sacred tree of Hongmeng or not, is not so important.


    It''s his secret that she won''t covet his God tree and tell him that there is a God tree in his body.


    The immortals and officials in the ancient Tianting period did not kill or loot the mobs. She came to life millions of years later. Even if she hated the rising people who split the ancient Tianting, she would not do what the bandits would do.


    ¡­¡­


    The territory of the virtual elephant king is empty, and nothing can be seen.


    When people are confused, the purple light on the long nose of the virtual Elephant King blooms and spreads around.


    Where the light passes, this seemingly empty space reveals the tip of its iceberg.


    The purple light of the virtual elephant king is like unlocking the seal here. As the purple light continues to spread towards its front position, a huge land gradually appears in the virtual sky.


    It''s like someone slowly opened the curtain of the stage, and the scene behind the stage slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Different from the land of fairyland, the territory of the virtual elephant family is more like a huge purple nebula. There are scattered lights in the nebula, showing various colors, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Light spots are scattered in all corners of the nebula, and each one seems to be a star.


    Light points are not static. They are rotating constantly. Smaller stars are rotating around larger ones. Larger stars are rotating around larger ones. Just like the galaxies known in Chu Yun''s previous life, they seem to be gravitationally pulling each other and won''t collide with each other.


    With the purple light advancing again, more and more faces of the void elephant clan are displayed in front of them.


    The purple awn emanating from the long nose of the virtual elephant king is much faster than the speed of light.


    What Chu Yun learned about the speed of light in the universe before, let alone in this void, is that there is no comparability in the whole fairyland.


    For example, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the immortal can move in a blink, which is equivalent to appearing at another point in the world in an instant, and how many times faster than the speed of light.


    But there are still people who can attack beyond the speed limit, and the energy attack can be sent out beyond the speed of blink, killing their enemies.


    As it is now, if we look at the speed of light propagation as Chu Yun knew in his previous life, the purple light emitted by the king of the void doesn''t know how many years it will take to fly before he can shine his territory.


    But now, just for a moment, the territory of the virtual elephant king is all presented in front of Chu Yun.


    Rough estimates, at least a light-year diameter range, are the territory of the virtual family!


    How exaggerated is that?


    Just now, the territory of the virtual elephant king is much larger than any other known land in the celestial world!


    But what''s the number of empty elephants?


    He saw only a hundred thousand of them.


    Now, I''m afraid that most of the empty elephant families are in their own territory, which is equivalent to the territory of one light-year distance known by Chu Yun in his previous life. How many empty elephant families are there?


    This is an astronomical number!


    Only from this point of view, the number of void beasts, compared with the known celestial beings do not know how much more!


    The first glimpse of the tip of the iceberg in the void shocked Chu Yun.


    He even thought, what kind of existence was the existence that split the chaos and separated the pure and turbid Qi!


    Is it the eternal realm?


    I''m afraid that even the strong of the eternal realm can''t break the chaos and open up a big world where the immortal can''t imagine its edge distance!


    As the first ancient tree in the world, how big was the body of Hongmeng God tree?


    How strong has he been?


    It''s impossible to imagine how strong its existence once was. It will be shocked when it sees the false shadow of the God of war, and it will be scared when it meets the high-level existence of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, in the face of these virtual beasts, he was unconventional and put on a rather domineering posture. What is the reason for this?


    When Chu Yun was shocked and confused, the voice of the king of the void elephant once again rang in the ears of all: "this is my territory of the void elephant family. Although I submit to you, you are determined to come to my territory. If you die in my domain, you have nothing to do with me! "


    It has a grudge against chuyun. It was in the face of the God tree of Hongmeng before that, and it was submissive to chuyun.


    Now it''s meaningless to know that the existence is just hiding in the body of the other party, and it''s submissive.


    But he has already given his own mark to the other side. The other side can torture himself through the mark. For the sake of his ethnic group, he has to obey the other side.


    There are too few creatures in the void that can produce wisdom.


    But all the void creatures born with wisdom will be protected by their own ethnic groups even if they have no accomplishments. After all, wisdom is much more important than strength!


    The voice of the void Elephant King interrupted Chu Yun''s thoughts.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I won''t blame you!"


    In fact, there is no such thing as air and Immortality in this void, but immortals no longer need such low-level things as air.


    His eyes are on the territory of the virtual elephant king. In the purple nebula, the dots of light are the real stars.


    It''s incredible. It''s reasonable to say that there should be nothing in the void!


    "It seems that the void is not what I imagined!"


    He said to himself from the bottom of his heart, then looked at the people behind him and said, "I''m going to go to the realm of the void elephant king for a walk. Follow me closely and don''t lose it."


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Shuiyue is a little reluctant.


    She clearly felt that the purple Nebula contained some unknown power, which she had never seen before, and even made her feel fear from the bottom of her heart.


    "Chu Yun, it''s not the same life form as us at all. What''s useful to them is probably extremely toxic to us. I know you want to steal the power of void, but to get the power of void, you have to change your life form first. "


    The God of fire admonished Chu Yun with a solemn face.


    She continued: "to change your life form, you need to give up your self-cultivation. Now, no matter you are in the physical body or the cultivation realm, every stage is almost perfect. Do you give up?"


    "Of course not."


    Chuyun smiled and said, "but this is not the only way."


    "What else can you do?"


    The God of fire asked involuntarily.


    However, she was relieved to think of the Hongmeng divine tree in the body of chuyun.


    It can shuttle through the void and find her. From this point of view, the Holy tree of Hongmeng must have a way to use the power of void.


    If the God tree of Hongmeng teaches Chu Yun, then he must have a way to steal the power of void.


    When Chu Yun and Huo Shen talk, Shuining''s voice flies into his mind: "I won''t go there, I can wait for you here."


    Like Shuiyue, she also felt the power of terror contained in the purple nebula. Even if she had not yet stepped into it, she felt a very strong crisis.


    Different environment breeds different species.


    The place where the void creatures live, for the immortal of the fairyland, is the place of extreme poison.


    The same is true for void creatures.


    If they reach the fairyland, they will also suffer from the suppression of the rules of the fairyland. Different environments create different species. It is very difficult for them to get out of the constraints of the universe.


    Cultivation is a process of constantly expanding oneself and constantly adapting oneself to various environments.


    No matter what kind of cultivation system, there is only one ultimate goal, to immortality.


    Shuining and Shuiyue are reluctant to take risks. The void is full of crisis for them, especially the boundless purple nebula. The power contained in it is too terrifying for them to easily get involved in it!


    Seeing Shuiyue and Shuining, leizhen said, "I''m not going either. I''m here with my younger martial sister."


    "And you?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are on Lin Tianjiao.


    "I......"


    If you step into the purple nebula, you may gain the power of the void.


    The premise is that one''s body must be able to withstand the invasion of void power.


    It''s totally different from the cultivation system of the fairyland. The horror contained in the purple Nebula makes her feel scared even though it''s a long distance away.


    "I''m not going either."


    She bowed her head and felt ashamed to say these words.


    As a person of Wuxiang mountain, Chu Yun, the leader of Tongtian peak, dare to take risks, but he is a true disciple of himself, and dare not step into it.


    "I want to see it."


    Tianrui takes the initiative to open her mouth, and as a result of being drawn, she is born with a smart painter. Now everything outside makes her curious.


    Void, she heard it for the first time.


    She also felt the crisis in the purple nebula, but she was still willing to choose to enter it.


    She wants to see the world outside the painting and feel the different power systems of the world.


    Chu Yun smelled the words, nodded, and then put his eyes on the God of water and the God of fire. He said seriously, "the God of fire, the God of water, get rid of them and take good care of them."


    "Well, rest assured."


    They agreed.


    When everything was done properly, Chu Yun''s eyes turned to the elephant king and said, "let''s go!"


    "Since you are determined to go, I have to warn you again."


    The king of the void elephant gave a little pause and said: "my people have almost no intelligence. In the whole void elephant family, there are only a few of them. If you step on my territory and encounter attacks from my people, you are not allowed to kill them! "


    Chu Yun hears the words and jokingly says, "didn''t he prepare 100000 cannon fodder for us to kill before?"


    "That''s not the same. That''s the power resistance that our group wants to gain in your body! Powe

 Chapter 2077 tension

    "I want to control the power of your void!"


    Chu Yun replied.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? You are not the same kind of creature as our virtual elephant family. You want to control the power of the virtual sky. Don''t dream! "


    In the years when the king of the void lived, he never saw the power of those who stepped into the void from the outside world to control the void.


    The void and the outside world are totally two different worlds. The creatures living in these two worlds have different life forms.


    Just like the void beast, most of them will melt away after death, and become pure void energy and escape in the void.


    And the living things in the outside world, just like these people in front of them, if they die, they will leave their bodies. In this respect, this is the biggest difference between the void and the outside world.


    Moreover, when the void beast goes out of the void and enters the outside world, it will suffer from the suppression of rules, which will make them become extremely passive. Its strength will be suppressed to the limit. The cultivation of the realm of the Immortal Emperor, in the outside world, can play the cultivation of the immortal, which is good!


    "I''ve never seen a creature like you control the power of our void. Don''t waste your energy. If you come to my territory just to control the power of void, I advise you to die this heart, because you can''t succeed at all! "


    Without hesitation, the king of the void elephant attacked Chu Yun. He totally sneered at his current practice.


    Chu Yun looked at it lightly and said, "can I learn the power of void? You don''t need to worry about it. If you don''t, you can use your power again and show your spirit. "


    He can make sure that he didn''t make any mistakes, but he didn''t succeed in condensing the third spirit.


    He doesn''t want to be able to absorb the energy of the void after condensing the third spirit, just like Tianrui. In this way, the condensing third spirit has no effect.


    "Since you don''t give up, how about I show you? Try a few more times. If you try more and fail more, your childish idea will go out. "


    With that, the elephant king began to show his strength.


    Its spirit is lavender, and it''s a small void image. It looks silly and cute.


    But its strength, the strength of the void show up, let Chu Yun feel a burst of palpitation.


    The light of lavender condenses on the nose of the virtual elephant king, which is actually a way of energy gathering.


    Different from the power system of fairyland, the power of void is mainly annihilation.


    Void itself is a void, annihilation, not a rule, but more terrifying than the rule of destruction.


    The king of the void elephant once again used his own attack, without any skills to speak of, but with his own strong brute force to the enemy.


    There is no annihilation scene in the void, but when its attack is launched, when the attack breaks out, it carries the power that makes Chu Yun feel a thrill of spirits.


    "If you don''t see clearly, I can continue to show you!"


    The elephant king of the void looks at Chu Yun, and then he continues to fight.


    In the emptiness, the king of the emptiness makes constant moves, and purple light bursts out from its nose, carrying the power of heart throb, and constantly falls into the emptiness.


    Chu Yun Zizai carefully observes, which helps him to understand the power of the void, and also helps him to gather the third spirit!


    Time passes slowly, don''t know how long has passed, Chu cloud sighed lightly, say: "stop!"


    He still didn''t understand the power source of the image king of the void. He only knew that it was the power of the void. But how was the power of the void presented?


    What kind of means does the void energy converge into the void beast?


    These void energies are equivalent to the effect of immortal Qi on immortal people. If you want to control it, I''m afraid you have to take the lead in condensing the third spirit, and then study it slowly!


    "Do you understand?"


    The long nose of the virtual Elephant King becomes soft and flicks gently.


    This is the taunt expression of the void elephant family. They have no eyes, but the nose is equivalent to the eyes. Generally, when the void elephant taunts others, it will gently shake its nose.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know this. Even if he does, he won''t care.


    Ignoring the words of the elephant king of the void, he sat on the ground and continued to hold the spirit stone given by the God tree of Hongmeng, drawing its strength.


    It''s not known how many times Chu Yun tried to gather the third spirit. This time, Chu Yun put aside all his thoughts. The first spirit sits in the sea of knowledge, and the second spirit is the auxiliary. He pulls the soul in the soul stone out of it, and then places it in his sea of knowledge.


    The soul guiding formula is used again, just like the first gathering of the second spirit. It is based on the soul energy drawn from the soul stone in the sea of knowledge, manipulates the soul energy with its own willpower, and condenses towards the image of the void image.


    He changed his thinking. Before that, he always wanted to condense his spirit into human form, but he decided to change the form first after failing again and again.


    Out of Chu Yun''s expectation, this time he tried to knead the soul in the sea of knowledge into the image of the void image, but he didn''t break up in a moment, and even gathered slowly!


    There''s a play!


    Chu Yun is happy. After many failures, he finally has a clue!


    It''s just that I was so excited. The third spirit that might have been agglomerated disappeared directly, so he had to use the second spirit to absorb these escaping souls.


    "Is it true that only one spirit can be condensed out of the soul guiding formula?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, shook his head slightly, and thought to himself, "no, it should be a supplement without power. If it is only soul energy, how can it condense the spirit? Among the spirits of man, it''s not just soul power! "


    At the thought of it, he became more and more sure of his conjecture.


    "The elephant king of the void, where do you use your power?"


    Chu Yun opens his eyes and sends a message to the king.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t understand what I did for you just now?"


    The nose of the virtual elephant king is still flicking gently. It is still mocking Chu Yun. Even the voice of this response has a hint of mockery.


    "Can you see the power in me?"


    Chu Yun asked a question, and then the immortal force surged in his body. Raising his hand was a fierce sword Qi attacking out towards the front!


    The gorgeous white awn shuttles through the void with a sharp and unparalleled momentum. The king of the void elephant catches the awn with his own divine sense, but doesn''t pay attention to it.


    When the sword of Chu Yun exploded not far away, and the power he was carrying was released towards the surrounding area, he asked again, "do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t need to. I have a lot of empty images, and our destiny analysis can obtain the resistance of your strength! "


    The empty elephant didn''t care about Chu Yun''s words, and went on to say: "say, you are such a low-level creature. Compared with us, your ability to adapt to the environment is really weak and pitiful!"


    It''s an indisputable fact that the void beast can continuously acquire the resistance of strength through the way of "life analysis".


    They don''t adapt to the rules of the fairyland, but they can exchange life for a certain kind of resistance, so as to successfully spread that resistance to the entire population, so that they can adapt to various environments.


    It''s like the power shown by the God tree of Hongmeng. If it doesn''t reveal the secret that he looks like "the God tree of Hongmeng", the king of the void elephant won''t surrender so quickly. On the contrary, he will continue to fight with the God tree of Hongmeng to gain the resistance of his kind of attack power.


    This is similar to some of the knowledge Chu Yun has been exposed to in his previous life. Like some insects, new anti-virus agents can cause great casualties to them, but their genes will be improved from generation to generation, and finally the effect of the anti-virus agents will be very little.


    Void creatures are similar to those insects in the world where Chu Yun lived in the past. They can analyze a kind of power harmful to them by constantly letting their own group die. When they obtain the resistance of this power, the power that threatens them will no longer be a threat.


    This is also the most important point of Chu Yun. He is trying his best to cultivate his third spirit, which is to gain this resistance.


    Once you have this resistance, you will have a constitution of inviolability and invincibility!


    "Talk less nonsense, or tell me where your strength comes from!"


    Chu Yun didn''t want to listen to the mockery of the king of the void and understand the source of the void energy. Maybe it was the first step for him to cultivate the third spirit!


    When the king of the void heard this, he shook his head and said, "there is energy everywhere in the void. It''s just that this energy can only be sensed by our void creatures, you can''t! "


    "You let it say, it can''t say why. Don''t think it has wisdom, it will know many things. It''s just a tall one among the short ones. Its wisdom is incomparable with that of fairyland immortals! "


    At this time, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    "Old Hong, do you have a way?"


    It''s good that this guy doesn''t jump out. Since he has opened his mouth, he can ask himself. After all, this guy seems to be able to use the power of nothingness.


    "I said, I am the first tree between heaven and earth. I can get any power in this world."


    After a little pause, the God tree of Hongmeng continued to say: "the power of Hongmeng contains the power of void, and there is the power of Hongmeng in your body. However, the power of Hongmeng is only used by you to strengthen your body and improve your talent, which is not used in the void. Perhaps, you can try to move the magnificent Qi in your body to try to perceive the energy in the void. "


    Does Hongmeng''s power contain void energy?


    If so, is Hongmeng God tree too strong?


    In the past, the God tree of Hongmeng would give him some spirit of Hongmeng, which would benefit him a lot.


    Now, the God tree of Hongmeng says that the spirit of Hongmeng can also sense the power of void. Can he also add the spirit of Hongmeng to the third spirit that will gather soon?


    At the thought of this, Chu Yun immediately said, "old man, don''t be stingy. Give me some more of the great spirit. I have a good idea!"


    "If you don''t give me the strength to absorb, you need to get the breath from me. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Although the God tree of Hongmeng was reluctant to do so, it still gave a wisp of Hongmeng Qi and integrated it into chuyun

 Chapter 2078 the small world of maiming

    With the sound of Chu Yun''s words falling, the tense atmosphere between the two sides disappeared.


    No matter whether it''s the misunderstanding of Hongmeng divine tree or Chu Yun''s intentional saying to cause his misunderstanding, both sides know that the cracks are growing.


    Chu Yun''s knowledge of the sea is a little lively.


    The second and third spirits are in the sea of knowledge, and a sacred tree of Hongmeng, which has transformed into the form of an old immortal, can make a mahjong table.


    The God tree of Hongmeng stared at the first spirit of Chu Yun and sighed: "Chu Yun, we have encountered many difficulties and obstacles along the way. We have come together. I just used some of your moves, and then you no longer trust me. These sidelights, you and I are all people who practice and fight for crossing. Why should we care so much? "


    "Haha, old man, do you think this is a sideshow? What are you talking about? "


    A tiny meal, Chu Yun sneered: "if it''s just a side matter, then your branch and bud will also give me one. I, the third spirit, will use your branch and bud to condense a separate body!"


    No matter how big the gap is, as long as the sacred tree of Hongmeng wants to repair, it is very possible to give itself a piece of bud.


    All his secrets have been known by this guy. Instead, he doesn''t know this guy at all!


    He used to use the means, he still can''t crack, he has something deeper hidden, don''t take out all the cards of this guy, Chu Yun is really not assured.


    The God tree of Hongmeng heard the words and was very happy. He said, "what do you want? If I give you a piece of bud, you can''t agglomerate a separate body! Besides, my body is just a bud now. If you want my bud, it''s my life! "


    "Even if it''s a branch and a bud, you''ve grown so long, you can certainly break off such a small piece of branch and a bud. In the mortal world, the trees with strong vitality can survive even if they take off a branch and plant again, let alone you are the divine tree of Hongmeng. Your vitality is so tenacious, and your body has been refined into weapons, and you can escape some buds. Now you give me such a small section, what''s the matter? "


    I didn''t see the power contained in the God tree of Hongmeng and didn''t know its real terror.


    I don''t know what the man who used to refine the essence of Hongmeng divine tree into a weapon thinks. If this kind of existence is cultivated, it will definitely be a super power!


    The God tree of Hongmeng shook his head and said, "if I give you a bud now, all the efforts I have made in your body in these years will be in vain."


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. If he doesn''t want to, can he force a bud from him?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s unwillingness, Hongmeng divine tree said: "however, if you really want to take the buds of Hongmeng divine tree as the carrier of your third spirit, even if I don''t give you a piece of buds here, you may also get a piece of buds of Hongmeng divine tree."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun looks at him in surprise. If he doesn''t give it, how can he get it?


    In a flash, he understood the truth.


    Chu Yun eyebrows a pick, way: "you should not want me to capture that broken territory ruler?"


    The broken territory ruler and the leaf boat which was taken out by the God tree of Hongmeng are the most precious things refined by his body.


    Don''t think about that ship. This guy can''t take down some decks for himself, can he?


    Leaving that ship aside, the only one left to obtain the branch of Hongmeng divine tree as its third spirit carrier is the broken territory ruler.


    It''s just that the broken ruler is still in the hands of the emperor. Judging from the battle power displayed by the emperor, the emperor is likely to be separated that day.


    If the other party''s real body is in control of the ruler, it is impossible for him to obtain it!


    "Not bad! It''s the broken rule! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng said: "the broken ruler is a branch that was cut off from me at the beginning. Although it''s a nine grade artifact, it can be used as the carrier of your third spirit when you enter the Lord. In time, you can learn the power of nothingness! "


    "Do you want me to die? The ruler is in the hands of the emperor. You want me to rob it? Don''t come up with your bad ideas. What''s the best way to pick up a leak when someone is fighting? The emperor of heaven is not stupid. He will give you a chance to pick up a leak? "


    Chu Yun has completely convinced the God tree of Hongmeng. What''s the way this guy came up with?


    "Since you are afraid of wolves and tigers, I can''t help you!"


    Hongmeng God tree shrugs, and gradually blooms a green light. With the light falling, Hongmeng God tree is transformed into Hongmeng God tree again.


    "Chu Yun, I really didn''t hurt you. I hide in your second spirit and have my own difficulties. I know you won''t believe whatever I say now, but I still want to remind you that with me in your body, I will not pose any threat to you, and even you can get endless benefits. This is one of them. The rest of the benefits, you are afraid that you also have experience in these years? "


    After that, the sacred tree of Hongmeng fell silent and stopped talking with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s heart can''t really be put down because of the words of Hongmeng divine tree.


    It''s not twice at a time to take the initiative to control your body. Now it shows the moves you have learned. If one day earlier, when you become strong enough, when your ares hegemonic body becomes true hegemonic body, when you practice to the extreme, will he take away your body at one stroke?


    After all, this guy has learned his soul guiding formula.


    If he wants to have a body, a real ares hegemony, then he must be very interested.


    With a sigh, Chu Yun did not know whether he was careful or not.


    Since the God tree of Hongmeng put out the flying dragon formula in front of him, he was more and more worried about him.


    But despite all this, I really got a lot of benefits from him. It can be said that if there is no Hongmeng God tree in my body, I can never reach the fifth level in just over four years!


    Many troubles are in his mind. Chu Yun is too lazy to continue to think about whether the Holy tree of Hongmeng is good or bad for him. At this moment, he directly lets the third spirit leave his sea of knowledge, condenses his body with void energy, and can put it down temporarily. After taking a bud of the Holy tree of Hongmeng, he can make plans again.


    But since the third spirit is formed, it can be well stationed in the territory of the void elephant family, and carefully study the power of the void. When the territory is reached and settled, the steps of understanding the power of the void can be omitted.


    "This is What is this? "


    After the third spirit of Chu cloud was separated from the body, the voice of the image king of the void came into Chu cloud''s ear.


    It sensed that there was a creature in front of itself that was the same as its own group, but this creature did not condense the body with the energy of void, just a shadow.


    This is the spirit, he knows.


    But how did the spirit come out of Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge?


    The third spirit has its own independent personality. Hearing the voice of the king of the void, he flicked his nose gently and said, "I am your master, and I will follow you to feel the power of the void, don''t you mind?"


    "No problem."


    The elephant king shakes his head in a hurry. Now how can it have an opinion?


    After seeing the third spirit of Chu Yun, he even wants to decompose the third spirit in front of him. If he didn''t see that this guy was the soul of his subordinates, he would have to do it directly.


    "The void elephant king, I will stay with you. I will let you gain a lot of strength resistance that you have never seen before when I finish dealing with things outside! "


    Chu Yun opens his mouth. He doesn''t want to stay in the void anymore.


    The God of fire has been found, and the third spirit has gathered to observe the things of void energy, and then all can be done by his third spirit.


    "Aren''t you going to take us with you? My empty elephant family looks into the endless empty space. Although it is not a big family, its combat power can not be underestimated. We can expand the territory for you, and as our report, it is only the resistance of those insignificant forces. "


    The virtual elephant king is also interested in the outside world, but without coordinates, he doesn''t know how to go to the outside world.


    In the past, there were some virtual beasts who stepped into the fairyland or other world, but under the suppression of the rules, they were regarded as invaders. Without turning over a single wave, they were destroyed by the residents of the original world.


    "When the time is right, I''ll take you out."


    Leaving this, Chu Yun said to the Hongmeng divine tree rooted in his second spirit: "old man, the matter has been finished. You find the fire gods and they. Let''s go out."


    He said before that he had already controlled the means of Hongmeng God tree''s shuttling through the void. In fact, it''s just a lie. There''s no way to use the void energy. How can he control the means of Hongmeng God tree''s shuttling through the void and the fairyland at will?


    In a flash, a breath of terror emanated from his body. The king of the void standing not far away felt this terrible momentum, and his face changed greatly.


    Before, it was this breath that awed me, and I was subject to it. I didn''t expect it, but now it''s revealed again!


    "Are you the tree that grew in chaos?"


    After all, the king of the void asked his doubts.


    "Yes or no, is it important?"


    The sacred tree replied.


    Virtual elephant Wang Leng Leng, standing in place, do not know how to do.


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t want to talk with him much. He left the realm of the virtual elephant king with Tianrui.


    Chu Yun''s third spirit remains here. The third spirit needs to understand the power of the void, and he wants to go outside to find a carrier for the third spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    In the light and dark void, the probability of meeting the void beast is really small.


    When the God of fire can step into the void, he will encounter the void image. It can only be said that her luck is against the sky, and it can also be said that she is extremely unlucky.


    At this time, they are waiting for Chu Yun''s return in the void. Without Chu Yun, they can''t find their way back.


    "Hey, water god, do you think Chu Yun can really understand the power of void?"


    I don''t know how many times Shuiyue asked shuishen.


    In this void, it is a waste of power to communicate, but she still refuses to retain some power.


    Lonely void, no one to talk, is really one

 Chapter 2079 chaos in Liangzhou

    The world is full of frenzied energy. They are frantically venting to all around. Where they pass, some immortals with lower accomplishments are directly crushed into vermicelli.


    Here, all kinds of treasures have been taken out by the immortals. They are escaping from the frenzied energy attack while fighting with the enemy in this small world. The scene is extremely chaotic.


    What are they fighting for?


    Seeing now, Chu Yun didn''t understand why these people were fighting.


    It''s understandable that there were Horcruxes invading and they launched their own attacks against them.


    But there are other forces in Liangzhou besides the sous. All the forces are fighting in a melee, not all of them are attacking the sous at all.


    Even Chu Yun saw that there were forces of Liangzhou and the horcrum people who were killing immortals!


    What on earth happened to make this battlefield the way it is now?


    When Chu Yun was confused, Qing Shuifeng''s eyes turned to Shuiyue. She sighed and said, "I''ve heard the name of Yunyi. When I came here, I didn''t see the sword God Yunyi! "


    "You didn''t see it? Is this the little world in death valley? Is there a thunder temple in this small world? "


    Shuiyue asked anxiously.


    Now she is not only worried about Yunyi, Shuining and leizhen, but also about him.


    Although he is called by an "old guy" at ordinary times, he is their respected teacher after all. At present, the master of Qingshui peak says that he hasn''t seen Yunyi. Where has Yunyi gone?


    Should not be killed by the emperor?


    Seeing the anxious look on their faces, qingshuifeng hurriedly comforted them and said: "when we arrived here, this small world was on the edge of breaking. What you said about Yunyi may not be here. They may have gone to the void and fought against the enemy in the void! "


    "It must be! The old man won''t die so easily. "


    Shuiyue talks to herself, and the flustered appearance really makes people not know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, either. Is the God of swords able to deal with? Even if the emperor has a real body, the real body can never reach the immortal state. What he relied on were only the immortal implements of the ancient Tianting. With the strength of Yunyi, it was impossible for him to die in the hands of a lower corpse emperor who relied on weapons to fight! "


    The water God opened his mouth.


    They were the first people to follow emperor Shitian. They did not see the real body of emperor Shitian, but according to the body of emperor Shitian, we can infer that the other side is not very strong.


    "Well, I''m not worried."


    Water moon gently hum, that pair of bright eyes but gradually covered with a layer of mist.


    She bit her lower lip slightly, stubborn, not to let her worried tears fall.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sighed and quickly changed the topic, asking, "Lord qingshuifeng, what happened here? Why did it become such a scuffle? "


    If it''s all people who unite to deal with the spirit clan and the emperor, that''s all.


    But in the current situation, this is not the case at all.


    Chu Yun didn''t know the power of Liangzhou, but according to the power division of wuxiangshan, the land of Liangzhou belongs to qingshuifeng. Qingshuifeng has absolute control over the land of Liangzhou. Now those forces attached to qingshuifeng are rioting. As the leader of qingshuifeng, why can''t they stop it?


    "The land of Liangzhou has long been out of the control of our qingshuifeng. Some foreign areas have infiltrated into Liangzhou and gained the support of other forces. "


    The master of qingshuifeng sighed a little, and then her eyes burst out with a sense of killing, saying: "among them, the most suitable object is the demon sect of the town, the demon sect of the town! Now, in addition to the forces of Liangzhou, there are some people in the town, but they hide their identity! "


    "Demon lord!"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly.


    Although the ancient Tianting site has a certain relationship with him in the present world, it must be what the demon sect has done behind the scenes if we want to see it in the real world.


    In addition to the ancient Tianting site, there are also sudden changes in the small world, which are also related to Zhenmo Zong.


    At that time, the three powerful emperors of Zhenmo clan set foot in the small world of death valley. After they went to the broken Lei temple, they lost their trace. Even Yunyi did not find them.


    At that time, it was speculated that they might have left the small world. Now, it seems that this is not the case.


    Even Chu Yun doubted whether their demon clan had something to do with the emperor Xiashi in the ancient Tianting, or even whether the real body of the emperor Xiashi had been hidden in the demon clan?


    "In addition to the people of the demon clan, there are also people of the spirit clan who have come here, but they are very hidden, not so easy to find!"


    Hearing that, Chu Yun said with a smile: "master Qingshui, this soul clan is also called hidden deeply? Just now, the soul clan is dealing with you blatantly! "


    The Lord of Qingshui peak, hearing the words, glared at Chu Yun and said, "what do you do now to care about these details? I''m just telling you what''s going on here. "


    Chu Yun hears the words and is silent for a while. He looks around. He is full of cathartic energy. There are space cracks everywhere. There are immortals dying everywhere. This place has become a purgatory.


    "Do you know what''s going on in Lei temple now?"


    Chu Yun didn''t care about the battlefield. He was more concerned about the things over there.


    He speculated that the thunderobot hall might be the key to the collection of this small world.


    Qingshuifeng said: "I don''t know. When I came here, the Lei temple had disappeared."


    "Kill!"


    Just as several people were talking, suddenly a murderous voice came into their ears.


    At a glance, it was a young man with a long black gun in his hand. On the tip of the gun, there was a bright little sun, and he came to kill them with a fierce momentum.


    Before the arrival of the long gun, the powerful momentum that was carried by it had already come. The momentum that was released from the long gun made Chu Yun feel that he was carrying a mountain. Facing the attack, he wanted to avoid it directly, but he found that he could hardly move his body!


    Not only he, Tianrui, Lin Tianjiao, and Shuiyue, they are the same. When this long gun hits, they seem to be shrouded by the rules of space, and they are imprisoned in place, so that they can''t move!


    Who is this person?


    With so many people in the battlefield, why are you staring at yourself?


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of doubts. Before he can react, the water God beside him has already made a move.


    The sword in her hand danced lightly, and the sword suddenly swept to each other.


    Click


    Under this sword spirit, the spear directly turns into powder.


    The sword Qi will not be reduced. It will be smashed to the young man''s face and split him in two!


    "Who are you?"


    Although the youth were cut in two, they did not die completely.


    It''s hard to kill the emperor''s powerful without the attack that contains the rule of destruction.


    There is no doubt that the young man in front of us is a powerful emperor!


    Between the young people''s words, the two halves of their bodies burst with blood light. They spread from the position where their bodies split, interacted with each other and pulled together quickly.


    Then, the young man waved gently, and the concussion energy gathered in his right hand. Gradually, a black long gun appeared in his hand again!


    The long spear that was just smashed by the water god is just made of energy. It''s not a high-grade immortal weapon!


    "Take my sword, and you are entitled to know!"


    In response to the youth, it is the water god''s once again.


    On the light blue long sword, a light blue light gradually bloomed. Taking the long sword as the center, the immortal spirit around converged towards the long sword crazily, turning into the energy of terror.


    The water God controls the long sword in his hand, gently raises his hand, and then splits it towards the young man in front of him!


    Whew


    The sword spirit across the sky, across the distance of space, appears at the youth''s side in an instant.


    Before the young man had time to react, the sword split him in two again!


    Different from the previous attack, in the moment of splitting the young man''s body, a powerful and extraordinary force erupted from the sword gas. The gorgeous sword gas suddenly exploded, carrying the power of terror, directly blasting the young man''s body into powder!


    "Exile!"


    Then the water god gave a light drink and waved his sword again at the place where the young man turned into powder.


    A dark space crack suddenly appeared in the place where the young man stood. The water god waved his left hand continuously, and the gusts of palms chopped out of her palm, and all those powder were put into the space crack!


    Feel their body pieces are pouring into the space cracks, the youth suddenly changed color, with the divine sense of voice shouting: "Stinky women, what are you doing?"


    The water God hears the words, looks a cold, indifference way: "banish you to the endless void!"


    "Dammit, banish me? Do you deserve it? "


    As soon as the youth''s voice fell, a terrible momentum was transmitted from the pile of powder in front of him.


    that is a direct effect on the soul of the human soul, a shadow of the sky suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yun, and the image of the youth alike!


    "You have some skills. It''s worth using your real skills!"


    When the young man finished speaking, it was obviously like the unreal hands immediately pinching the Dharma decision. His long hands had complicated marks, which made it impossible to see what the secret formula was.


    At the same time, with his body as the center, immortal Qi is constantly used in his position, but in an instant, the youth''s body once again erupts into a frightening momentum!


    "Go to the void and use your means!"


    Where will the God of water give him the time to make his mark?


    As soon as the voice fell, she waved her sword again.


    It seems that it''s a very common move to swing the long sword in the hand. It''s like a beginner who is practicing the sword. He''s practicing the "stab" action.


    However, when the sword of water god stabbed out, the space suddenly collapsed. On the basis of the original space cracks, the space was once again broken open. Before the young people''s signet knot was finished, the whole body was swallowed up by the black space cracks!


    From the young man''s sudden surprise attack on them to his exile into the void, the battle began with an amazing beginning and ended with a less shocking ending.


    From the beginning to the end, no one knows the name of the youth, let alone the origin of him

 Chapter 2080 false rules

    Before seeing Chu Yun, she was rescued by the water god. She forgot that this guy stepped into the void at the ancient Tianting site.


    Now hear Chu cloud mention, she just reflected.


    Now, she also knows that Chu Yun is not controlled by the two gods of fire and water in front of her, but she still wants to take Chu Yun with her.


    The two gods of water and fire did not know why they fell out with the emperor Xiashi, but they are the people of the ancient Tianting after all, and the forces of the present celestial world, especially the six forces in ancient times.


    If they want to fight Chu Yun, then Chu Yun will not even have a way to save himself.


    "I''m not under their control! Lord Qingshui, you''d better leave first. This place is about to be broken. It''s not so easy to get involved in space cracks and want to return to the fairyland. "


    After a slight meal, Chu Yun said: "what''s more, the people of qingshuifeng still need your control. More than 10000 people are here. If they are surrounded by others after they go out, what should they do?"


    "Since you are determined to understand the power of rules here, I will not dissuade you. Be careful! "


    Qingshuifeng master no longer insists on taking chuyun away.


    After dropping this, she also rushed directly to the huge light column in the middle of the small world and left the place.


    "She cares about you."


    When she left, Huo Shen looked at Chu Yun and said, "it''s not that kind of concern between the same family, but another kind of concern. You should know what I''m talking about."


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he looked up at the God of fire. He was not interested in paying attention to her words. Then he continued to keep his eyes closed and felt the power of the messy rules here.


    More and more people have left this small world. The strong people of wuxiangshan immortal realm have built a channel to the outside world, which can send all people out.


    Those immortals whose accomplishments are under the Da Luo are just like cannon fodder here. Fortunately, they didn''t die under the frenzied energy fluctuation, were not swallowed by space cracks, or died under the force of chaotic rules. But when they flew into the light column in the middle of the small world, they suffered from the dark hands of other people, some evil minded immortals When people see the hope of leaving, they don''t forget to kill some people to vent their anger.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of the two gods of fire and water, and their eyes are full of ridicule.


    "This is the immortals in the fairyland. They are selfish and full of hatred. They can''t be compared with the fairyland people we used to control!"


    It''s the God of fire who laments that she hates these selfish immortals. She can unite and continue to open up remote areas, which can open up more living space for the people in the fairyland.


    But they were so keen on fighting inside that they ignored the fog outside the fairyland.


    If one day the existence of the misty area begins to attack the fairyland, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    At that time, the fairyland is afraid to be reduced to the rations of those creatures from the misty area!


    "It''s better than the emperor Shitian doing evil things around under the banner of rebuilding heaven!"


    Contrary to the fire god''s expectation, the water god even contradicted her.


    When the God of fire heard the words, he opened his mouth and tried to explain, but when the words reached his mouth, they turned into a sigh.


    Then she suppressed what she wanted to say and asked, "well, it has nothing to do with us. Water god, what are you going to do in the future? "


    What are your plans for the future?


    Water god flashed a blank color in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what to do in the future.


    Reconstruction of heaven?


    With their strength, if we rebuild the Tianting, I''m afraid that they will be destroyed by the powerful who are immortal in the first time.


    At the beginning, the collapse of ancient Tianting gave birth to many forces. Now only six forces survive, known as the six forces in ancient times.


    How could these six ancient powers allow a heaven to be above their heads?


    What can we do without rebuilding the heaven?


    After thinking for a while, the water God took a look at Chu Yun, who was already comprehending the power of rules, and said in a daze, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know either."


    The God of fire smiled and said with emotion: "millions of years are like a dream. It''s ridiculous that you and I should be confused about our future with your accomplishments. "


    Both of them did not continue to talk. The small world broke up and sent out all kinds of deafening sounds. In order not to let Chu Yun and them be affected, the two even arranged a layer of protective cover on their bodies, so that they could safely understand the power of the rules.


    The power of scattered rules is everywhere. Different rules are interwoven in the void, and Chu Yun is quickly comprehending them.


    He understood the rules of space, and now he began to focus on capturing the rules of destruction around him.


    When the small world is breaking, it is the destruction rules contained in the small world itself that start.


    Now the destruction rule is also the theme here. He feels that the tangible material is changing into the intangible energy.


    The form has changed, but the essence has not.


    The reason why the small world is destroyed is that the change of the material form can''t have some kind of joint reaction again, which leads to the extinction of the self recovery ability of the small world and its destruction.


    If we use the past, it is the matter in the small world that has been transformed into the most primitive energy. There is no longer any chemical reaction between various particles, or even the power that should belong to the same attribute originally. After the interference of external forces, it suddenly becomes mutually exclusive.


    It is this exclusion that makes the little world break.


    Chu Yun sat in the void, carefully feeling the power full of destruction.


    The power of change, it observed very carefully, would not miss any details.


    Gradually, he felt as if he had grasped something, or nothing.


    He began to simulate trying to destroy the rules.


    Guided by his own immortal power, he intercepted one side of space by space rules, isolated this space from the surrounding space, and then began his own attempt.


    The power of destruction is to change and disturb the form of matter in this space.


    He turned his Xianli into a source of interference, pulled the energy that turned into nothingness by consciousness, and decomposed them into the most primitive atoms, even small things, so that there would be no chemical reaction between them.


    All of a sudden, a breath of destruction suddenly passed from the space he intercepted. Then, the whole space suddenly turned into powder, and everything in the space turned into nothingness!


    But this kind of nihility is not nihility, but a kind of energy invisible to the naked eye, even invisible to the divine sense without careful observation. They are extremely small, and they are interfered by the consciousness of Chu cloud, and no longer produce chemical reactions!


    "The rule of destruction is so simple!"


    At this moment, Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and his mouth slightly raised a smile. He never thought about some theories he had seen in his previous life, and applied them to the fairyland, and even had an effect!


    "You''re in charge of the rules of destruction?"


    At the moment when Chu Yun opened his eyes, the gods of fire and water couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    They looked at Chu Yun like monsters. How long was that? This rule of destruction, so he''s in charge?


    They have always been paying attention to Chu Yun''s every move. The space he intercepted directly annihilates into nothingness, which never escapes their eyes!


    "The rules of destruction are just the beginning. Other rules are not a problem for me to understand!"


    Chuyun smiled a little, and then he raised his hand and waved a blade towards the front.


    All of a sudden, the sharp rule contained in it, with the force of force, directly cut in front of him, a space crack suddenly formed, the remaining strength of the blade, also directly transmitted to the void through the space crack!


    "Sharp rules!"


    The two gods of fire and water looked at each other. The color of shock in their eyes was hard to hide.


    "In my opinion, it is also a kind of control over the power between heaven and earth. The so-called power of rules lies in one''s own understanding of the power between the heaven and the earth. It is the rule to find out what the world is made of, to find out the structure they make up, and then to destroy it in our own way! "


    Chu Yun said, slowly stood up, no longer open.


    But his words fell into the ears of the two gods of fire and water, but they were confused.


    What is this so-called "material" and "structure"?


    They didn''t understand what Chu Yun said at all!


    "No wonder you are called the greatest genius in the history of the fairyland. You can really bear the title with your speed of understanding the rules!"


    The God of fire involuntarily sighed.


    The power of the rules here is scattered, but it is not so easy to understand.


    But how long did Chu Yun understand?


    Not only have you understood the sharp rules, but also the destruction rules!


    According to what he said, it seems that there are more than these rules. Since he said that the power of rules is only a means of controlling the power between the heaven and the earth, can he use any rules?


    Then the God of fire asked, "what about the rules of life? Chu Yun, do you control the rules of life? "


    Chu Yun smelled the words, smiled and said, "I don''t know if it''s counted?"


    As soon as the sound fell, he gently put out his palm. On the palm of his hand, a light green light came out. Gradually, a tree seedling that no one had seen emerged in his palm. As the green light converged, the small tree grew slowly. When it grew to about a foot high, Chu Yun waved gently. Suddenly, the small tree turned into a little light and disappeared In the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, the God of fire frowned slightly and said, "I don''t feel the vitality. It''s more like a tree condensed by Xianli."


    Then, her eyebrows stretched out, and her mouth curved with sarcasm, and she said, "you don''t know what you''re doing. You show off in front of me. How do you want to capture my heart?"


    Slightly provocative tone, at the end, but also gently blinked left eye, every move, are so intriguing.


    Chu Yun''s heart and soul were stirred by the fire god''s actions. This beauty is born to be obsequious and can move her heart with every word and deed.


    Chu Yun knows that under this beautiful leather bag lies the earth shaking cultivation. For the moment, I dare to follow her words and flirt with her. I''m afraid

 Chapter 2081 thunderobot is dead and Yunyi is separated

    The broken Lei temple is now floating into the void, even if it is an ownerless thing.


    How can we not intercept such treasures that are floating in front of our own eyes?


    "Leave it to me!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng looks at the thunder temple, which is also hot.


    He manipulated Chu Yun''s body, directly into the void, completely disappeared from their eyes.


    By the time Chu Yun reappeared, he had come to the thunder god hall.


    In an instant, the Hongmeng God tree that controls Chu Yun''s body moved to the front of the Lei temple. Then, he kept the same speed as the Lei temple, and checked whether there were other dangers in the Lei temple.


    The two spots of light flash away in the void. They are out of the sight of the water god and far away in the void.


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t act rashly. He was checking whether there was danger in the thunder temple.


    As before in the small world, Lei temple still can''t be explored by divine sense. The bloody runes in Lei temple are shining, and the power of runes is activated, isolating the exploration of divine sense.


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    Seeing that the sacred tree of Hongmeng had no action, Chu Yun couldn''t help but urge it again.


    "What do you know, after all, this is the main hall once controlled by the God of thunder, and the ancient Tianting is built according to the rules of the heavenly way. If you collect it rashly, it will be dangerous for you and me."


    Hongmeng God tree''s words made Chu Yun sneer. He sneered: "I have collected the beheading platform, and the true spirit of beheading platform has not come to me. Now it''s just a thunderobot hall. Is it more terrible than beheading the platform?"


    "No killing of Sendai? Don''t forget, the real spirit of killing Sendai didn''t appear at that time, but the thunder temple is different. The thunder god came out and woke up completely. The level of power is unknown. What we are going to take away now is his mansion. The ghost knows what kind of prohibition he left in his mansion. If we touch it, it is likely that you and I will be trapped in a land of total destruction! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng is still not busy with action.


    When chatting with Chu Yun, he hesitated whether to enter the Lei temple or not.


    According to the divine sense, there is no hidden crisis in this thunder temple. However, the bloody rune is extremely strange. The scarlet light is blooming and covers the whole thunder temple. It seems that there are some evil schools.


    "Don''t you have all the means? So many means, now I''m afraid of a thunder temple? "


    Chu Yun smiled. There are many ways for Hongmeng divine tree to hide. He knows all his secrets now. Only this guy knows nothing about him.


    In other words, he wants to know what he wants to know.


    He doesn''t want to let himself know, he has no way to understand!


    "Now I''m in charge of your body. If you want to collect the thunder temple, you have to rely on me. When to act is up to me! "


    He didn''t bother to entangle with Chu Yun. After Hongmeng said this, he was silent.


    Since the divinity can''t find out the abnormality here, it can always find some problems with its own naked eyes.


    Chu Yun did not continue to speak. When the God tree of Hongmeng stared at the Lei temple, he also looked at the Lei temple from the perspective of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Before in the small world, the Lei Temple looked broken on the surface, as if it might collapse at any time.


    But now the appearance of the Lei Temple seems to be broken, but because of the scarlet light, it makes people feel that the Lei temple is no longer in danger of destruction and collapse, but rather like a place of great violence. If it is a little careless, it will fall into a place of total destruction!


    "I''m going to go in and have a look!"


    With the naked eye, there is no doorway.


    The God tree of Hongmeng dropped this word and was ready to step into the thunder temple.


    "Wait, there''s a situation!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun said something to remind Hongmeng of the sacred tree.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng frowned slightly and said, "I haven''t found the situation. How can you find it?"


    Chu Yun said directly, "look at the color of the rune in the center of the hall. It has changed!"


    Yeah?


    Following the direction pointed by the spirit of Chu cloud, the look of Hongmeng God tree suddenly becomes dignified.


    The thunder temple, shrouded in scarlet light, is becoming more and more radiant.


    This is a gradual process. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see it at all.


    Moreover, Chu Yun feels that there seems to be a rare beast in the Lei temple to wake up. If they are born, they will be trapped in a land of eternal doom!


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t have the feeling of Chu Yun, but he also saw the changes of the broken thunder god hall.


    "Old Hong, do you know these runes? What do these runes mean? "


    Chu Yun''s voice came into the ears of the God tree of Hongmeng, and when he heard this, the God tree of Hongmeng looked awe inspiring and said, "I don''t know. I can understand that a single symbol is placed elsewhere. But put them all together, I don''t know what it means


    At this time, the red light of the broken Lei Temple suddenly flourished. It was like someone was manipulating the Lei temple to awaken some power in the Lei temple!


    Chu Yun didn''t see it clearly. Suddenly, the thunder temple, which was shining with brilliant scarlet light, suddenly shrank rapidly. But in an instant, it became a two meter or so reduced version of the thunder temple!


    The sudden changes made Chu Yun and the sacred tree of Hongmeng stand still.


    They didn''t know what happened. Looking at the suddenly shrinking Lei temple, they were just instinctively alert.


    They retreated a little bit, and opened some distance with the Leishen temple. Suddenly, the changed Leishen temple. The ghost knows what dangers are hidden in it. The closer they lean, the more dangerous they may be. So the Hongmeng God tree chose to avoid them at the first time.


    Just as they avoided the Lei temple, the Lei Temple moved in their direction. It didn''t stop until they came three meters ahead of Chu Yun.


    At this time, a delicate balance has been formed between the two. The Lei temple is like their shadow now. It always keeps a distance of three meters from Chu Yun. However, if they want to move, the Lei temple will also move. No matter whether they move backward or forward, the distance of three meters is not more than one point, not more than one point.


    "Old Hong, do you think it''s possible for Lei temple to produce its own consciousness?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yun asked.


    Immortal implements, generally reaching the level of five products, will give birth to spirit.


    Although the Lei temple is only a building, over millions of years, ghosts know whether there is something similar to an artifact in the Lei temple.


    "Chu Yun, you hateful boy, die for me!"


    Without waiting for the answer from the God tree of Hongmeng, suddenly, a monster, about a foot in size, looks like a lion, but is full of sharp Lin armour, comes out of the shrinking thunder temple.


    This little guy like a lion threatens Chu Yun with his divine sense. Tightly, he stands up and draws a gesture of humiliation on his chest with a pair of claws. Then he makes an action of wiping his neck, and rushes towards Chu Yun in a thunder like manner!


    Little lion, it''s the thunderbeast before!


    The God of thunder woke up from the body of the beast and temporarily suppressed its will.


    Chu Yun always thought that the consciousness of the little thunderbeast would disappear when the Thundergod was born. Unexpectedly, the Thundergod kept its consciousness and let it survive in a different way!


    Seeing the figure of the little lion that suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared in front of himself, Chu Yun''s face slightly changed.


    A pair of claws of the little lion encircles the power of thunder and lightning. Before the attack falls on him, the awe inspiring momentum has been transmitted.


    If his body was still under his control, Chu Yun could not resist the attack of the lion.


    But now it is the Holy tree of Hongmeng that controls his body. The Holy tree of Hongmeng allows the attack to fall in front of him. When it is about to fall on chuyun, a green light suddenly blooms, like a volcanic eruption, with irresistible power, turning into a big palm, and catching it towards the small thunderbolt!


    All of a sudden, the two attacks collide, and the furious energy immediately flows towards the surrounding area. Ripples emerge in the void. If this place is the fairyland, I''m afraid that this space will be damaged by the suddenly released energy!


    One blow didn''t work, and the small thunderbolt quickly retreated, and they opened a long distance with Chu Yun. Then he asked aloud, "you are not Chu Yun, you are the one in his body!"


    "Is this Chu cloud important?"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng still responded with voice transmission. Then, Chu Yun continued to control his big palm formed by green light and grabbed it at the little thunderbolt!


    The nimble small thunder beast is galloping through the void, occasionally using the means of blinking directly, dare not let the green light touch his body.


    It doesn''t know how strong the existence in chuyun''s body is, but from the prestige shown by the other side, it is definitely not an opponent!


    Little Lei beast regretted a little. How could he forget that Chu Yun was still stationed in his body?


    Now, in the face of the big green hand, it seems that we should suppress ourselves on the spot. The little thunderbolt is in a hurry!


    "Don''t run away, you can''t run away from my palm!"


    The body shape of the little thunderbolt is constantly shuttling in the void. Its brain seems to be a little stupid. It knows that it can''t beat the existence of Chu Yun''s body, but it still doesn''t want to leave with the thunderbolt temple. It''s on the edge, its body shape is constantly flashing, like a ghost.


    Now it can''t help but continue to attack Chu Yun. The green palm is like a shadow. It seems that if it doesn''t catch him, it won''t give up.


    "Little guy, you can''t make waves in front of me. I can suppress you before, but I can still suppress you now! "


    Looking at the small thundering beast that kept dodging, the sacred tree of Hongmeng began to sneer.


    "Suppress me? ... if it wasn''t for that damned Yunyi, could you suppress me? You sneaky guy, only dare to hide in Chu Yun''s body. There is a kind of direct way out. Your grandpa and I will fight you for three hundred rounds! "


    The small thunderbolt is hiding from the pursuit of the green big palm, and is shouting loudly.


    The God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t care about its sarcasm at all. It continues to chase after the small thunderbolt with the big palm formed by the green light. It can take the small thunderbolt down in an instant, but he doesn''t.

 Chapter 2082 return to death valley

    "There are regular forces that hinder the repair of my injuries. Now, with such a pieced up body, it seems that I can''t use much power."


    The handsome middle-aged man''s heart sank. He gently stroked the cracks on his body without pain, but it was not easy for him to have the power of rules to wrap around and try to repair his body.


    What''s more, I am now driven into the endless void.


    Void, in the absence of external coordinates, it is difficult to walk out.


    In this void, there are also void beasts. In terms of their current physical condition, if they encounter void beasts of Empire level, they may make their situation more difficult.


    "I didn''t expect Yunyi to fall into such a situation one day!"


    He sighed in his heart. He couldn''t believe that he could walk in the fairyland and even be driven into the void.


    In the realm of Xiandi, his strength is definitely recognized as the top group. There is not much cultivation that can surpass him.


    Now, he is in such a dilemma. If the powerful man of wuxiangshan comes, he will die in the hands of the emperor!


    Now, how to get out of this void has become a big problem.


    In the absence of coordinates, you may wander in the void forever. If you are lucky, you can meet the channel to the outside world. If you are not lucky, you can only wander in the void all your life. You are ignorant and have no end. Until you have exhausted the last trace of immortal power in your body, you will become the dust in the void, and you will fall into a wonderful state where you can''t live or die.


    If you want to return to the clan and report to the demon sect, you can''t escape from the void. If you want to report, you don''t know where to start.


    He has never been so helpless.


    Anyone who steps into the void and doesn''t set the coordinates of the outside world can''t go out at all!


    At this time, the three light points suddenly come from far and near, but in a moment, the three light points come to him.


    Cloud Yiquan is on guard. The light spots appearing in the void are either the void beast or some people lost in the void. It is very unlikely that they are the treasures of heaven and earth.


    All those who are lost in the void, whether they encounter the void beast or other immortals, are their own enemies.


    What''s more terrible is the immortal. In order to replenish their energy in this void, they will directly fight against the same kind of people, draw the strength of each other, and make themselves live longer.


    "You?"


    When three light spots fly to Yunyi''s face, Yunyi''s eyes widen.


    He looked at the two people and a shrunken building that looked like the thunder temple. How could he have never thought that he would meet Chu Yun and Lei beast in the void!


    Compared with the area of fairyland, I don''t know where the vast is. It''s a pitiful probability to meet in this void!


    "Senior, are you ok?"


    Chu Yun looks at Yunyi''s injuries and can''t help asking.


    That body full of cracks seems to break at any time. It ended up like this with Yunyi''s accomplishments. How strong is the next corpse emperor?


    "I''m in no way."


    Yun Yi shook his head, and then said, "Why are you here? Why are you still with Thor? "


    When he was driven into the void, Leishen was still fighting with Xiashi Tiandi. Unexpectedly, Leishen was also exiled into the void by Xiashi Tiandi. Is there anyone else in the world who can deal with him?


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said with a smile, "he is not a god of thunder, but a former beast of thunder."


    "Oh?"


    Yunyi looks at the thunder beast. Seeing Yunyi''s eyes, the thunder beast steps back a little, and then glares at Yunyi.


    But the miniaturized version of thunderbeast looks a little cute. Even if it stares, it only shows its lovely side, but does not show its real ferocious face.


    "We''re here for you."


    Knowing that his threat may not have any effect on Yunyi, or even lead to his hatred, thunderbeast quickly explained.


    "You can find people in the void?"


    Yunyi has not paid attention to the thunderbeast before.


    The shrunken thunder beast looks stupid and cute. His two female apprentices like it very much, so he left it behind.


    Unexpectedly, it still has the ability to find people in the void!


    If I had known that it had this ability, how could I allow the consciousness of Thor to wake up in its body at that time?


    "It''s not me, it''s him!"


    Thunderbolt shook his head.


    He found that Yunyi looked at himself as if he had seen some peerless treasure.


    It''s not a good omen. It was in Yunyi''s hands and made him suffer enough. If it is in his hands again, wouldn''t it aggravate the suffering on its own initiative?


    "You?"


    Yun Yi looks at Chu Yun in surprise, turns to realize, and says, "it should be the one in your body who has the ability to find people in the void, right?"


    Chu Yun nodded in response to the topic.


    Then he said, "Sir, we are here to find you. Now that we find you, let''s go out of the void together!"


    Yun Yi hears the words, smiles and bows to Chu Yun, saying, "thank you very much."


    He really thanked Chu Yun. At the beginning, he just thought that since the leader of Tongtian peak claimed to be the most talented man in the history of the fairyland, he had a good relationship.


    He didn''t think he would get any help from Chu Yun. In fact, he didn''t ask for any return when he got good luck.


    I didn''t expect that what I did at random at that time has paid off.


    He was driven into the void. The leader of Tongtian peak came to find himself and wanted to take him out!


    Once there were many people who were sent to the void by him. He could not understand the horror of void.


    Chu Yun can actively enter this place to find himself, which is enough to show his justice!


    After finding Yunyi, Chu Yun had no reason to stay in the void.


    A group of people in the void shuttle, under the leadership of the Hongmeng God tree, toward the God of water and fire where they are.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few people left, in the dark void, where they had stayed, suddenly there was a slight shock.


    The vibration of the void is like the ripples of the breeze over the lake, which is hard to detect.


    Then, two dark red spots, the size of stars, emerged in the void.


    In the vast void, two stars with a diameter of at least 10000 kilometers float symmetrically.


    Dark red stars twinkle and flicker. They are also moving in the direction of Chu Yun''s departure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    "Old man!"


    "Master!"


    With cloud Yigang came to the Huoshen and their side, Shuining, Shuiyue and leizhen could not help but shout.


    Shuiyue pours into Yunyi''s arms all of a sudden, and tears gush out of her eyes.


    "Wuwu, old man, I thought I would never see you again."


    Shuiyue is really worried about Yunyi. Before the little world broke, they didn''t see Yunyi. Unexpectedly, they hid in the void. Chu Yun found Yunyi back!


    Seeing Shuiyue crying in her arms and feeling her concern, Yunyi patted her on the back and said, "OK, master, I''m standing in front of you. It''s such a big person. What''s your nose to cry about? "


    "Master, you scared me to death!"


    After the initial excitement, Shuiyue gently released Yunyi. She wiped a handful of tears on her face and said, "the small world has collapsed. We didn''t see you. We thought you had an accident."


    Yun Yi smiled and replied, "is it so easy to be killed as a teacher?"


    "Master, the wound on you..."


    At this time, leizhen looks at Yunyi worried.


    It''s like a body made of broken ceramics. It looks especially terrible.


    No matter his face or his body, there are some tiny cracks everywhere. He didn''t repair these injuries directly with his master''s accomplishments. How serious was the injury he suffered?


    "My injury is nothing serious. There is no energy in the void for me to absorb. I haven''t completely repaired it yet."


    Yunyi said it very easily. In fact, he is the only one who knows how his injuries are.


    The injury on my body contains the force of rules. If I don''t clear that force of rules, I want to completely repair my body, it''s almost impossible!


    But in front of his disciples, when he was a master, how could he tell the real situation of his injury?


    "If we want to reminisce about the past, we can go to the fairyland and talk about it slowly. Now, it''s the most important thing to leave this damned void!"


    The God of fire on one side opened his mouth.


    She hated the void. There was no energy for her to absorb. There was only consumption here. This kind of place, the Jedi called the immortal, could not.


    No one likes to be in the Jedi, Chu Yun may be an exception, this guy is always thinking about how to control the power of the void.


    "OK, let''s go first!"


    Yunyi didn''t ask why his disciples were here. As the God of fire said, it''s not the time to ask!


    There is the God tree of Hongmeng, and several people do not stay in the void. Under the power of the God tree of Hongmeng, they directly take them away from the void!


    Just after a few people left, the two very symmetrical stars also came here. The stars stopped for a while at the place where they disappeared. Then the two stars suddenly burst into a brilliant golden light. Then, the two stars suddenly disappeared from the original place!


    ¡­¡­


    Death Valley, in which the fog has disappeared.


    All the elixirs that originally grew up in the valley of death appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    There is the death valley surrounded by black clouds all the year round. The black clouds have disappeared, and there is no thunder in the sky.


    Now I don''t know how many people have flooded into the whole Death Valley. Some immortals are looking for the immortals growing in the valley, and some immortals are exploring every inch of the valley with their own divine sense.


    But no matter that situation, someone will disappear in the process of searching!


    In the valley of death

 Chapter 2083 on the conjecture of Zhenmo Zong

    The shadow of the axe suddenly appeared behind him, but Tianrui did not panic at all.


    The terrifying power had passed, as heavy as a mountain, to suppress her on the spot.


    Moreover, the sharpness of the axe shadow should not be underestimated. It has sharp rules. If it is cut, its left wing may be cut directly!


    "Space confinement!"


    Tianrui drinks a little. Her white right palm is aiming at the shadow of the axe behind her. There is no energy burst out. It looks like waving to the shadow of the axe.


    She just resolved the attack, not directly to Kong Shunyi.


    She wants to test whether the spatial rules she understands can restrain the attack of the other party. The power of the rules is her first contact. She feels that this power is very magical.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the axe that was about to fall on Tianrui''s left wing stopped abruptly at this time, and then it was suspended three feet above her head, and it was hard to fall any more!


    "Space imprisonment, even this attack energy can be imprisoned?"


    Chu Yun on one side can see clearly. Because the rules he understands are "false rules", he now pays special attention to all attacks that contain the power of rules.


    Tianrui shot down in his eyes with the power of the rules. Although he didn''t see how the power of the rules came out, he saw it for the first time when he directly imprisoned the opponent''s attack.


    "In theory, space confinement, or any other confinement, can confine the attack of others."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Yunyi gives his answer.


    Then, Yunyi continued: "if space confinement is to confine the power of the other party''s rules, it must have a good understanding of the other party''s power. This little girl is not simple. Just after contact, she has penetrated the strength of the other side and imprisoned the other side''s offensive in the void. "


    "I didn''t find anything wrong with her."


    Chu Yun smiled and smiled. At that time, he was still the fourth level of xianzun, and Tianrui of the tenth level of xianzun was defeated in his own hands. He was really not flattered.


    However, her learning ability is quite terrifying. In the world of painting, she did not understand the power of rules. Now she has come out of the world of painting. The power of rules is used very naturally. It is not too much to say that she is a genius because of the use of the power of rules.


    "It''s interesting. It''s imprisoning my moves. You''ve come a long way in understanding the space rules!"


    Kong Shunyi didn''t pay attention to the scene in front of him, but he didn''t contain much power to be imprisoned.


    His abilities are not only these, but also his own axe, which is a direct close combat!


    Kongshunyi is unrivalled. With his axe in his hand, he disappears from the spot and appears in front of Tianrui in an instant.


    The momentum like a powerful beast emanates from him. On the edge of the axe in his hand, the bloody light suddenly bursts out, killing Tianrui in a short distance.


    "An axe opens the sky!"


    At the same time, he gave a big drink, and the axe in his hand simply and roughly waved vertically. A huge space crack appeared abruptly, and the space crack spread with the trace of the axe.


    At this time, the power of tyranny is shown, but in an instant, the power of tyranny on the axe suddenly falls on Tianrui!


    It seems that this axe has become the only one between the heaven and the earth. When the watchers at the level of immortals see this axe descending, they only feel that the heaven and the earth seem to be broken by this axe, which makes people feel shocked.


    Tianrui, as the object of attack, suddenly blooms a brilliant white light in the face of this axe. Her white wings gently wave in the void. With a flick of the wingspan, it''s a ten mile distance. Her body method, like a blink, doesn''t give the axe a chance to fall on her!


    "With the shadow of an axe!"


    Seeing Tianrui dodge his attack, Kong Shunyi doesn''t care. He bullies himself and runs his body method according to Tianrui''s Dodge rhythm. He keeps the same frequency of movement as Tianrui''s body method!


    It''s not too much to call axe shadow following.


    Kong Shunyi is really like a shadow. She follows Tianrui to death and doesn''t let her dodge her attack!


    Both chased and fled. A huge space crack closely followed Kong Shunyi, like a long river winding and twisting.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun couldn''t help saying, "it''s no fun to escape like this, Tianrui, fight back!"


    Tianrui hears the words and stops abruptly. She looks back at the man who killed him with a big axe. She can''t help but draw a sneer from the corner of her mouth and says: "he let me fight back!"


    "Haha, as if you have the power to fight back!"


    Kong Shunyi laughed on the spot and didn''t put Tianrui''s words in his eyes at all.


    Fight back?


    If you have the ability to fight back, how can you escape?


    If you have the ability to fight back, the move that just imprisoned your offensive is not the one that imprisoned you, but the one that imprisoned your body.


    "Imprisonment!"


    Without any extra words, Tianrui''s white arm gently marks a mysterious track in the void. She can''t see what kind of mark she is making, but with the acceleration of the movement of making a mark on her hand, a mysterious force begins to spread from her.


    Kong Shunyi, who is fast chasing after Tianrui, suddenly feels that the space around him has become extremely solid, like a cage. He covers himself to death, and is hard to move any more!


    Space confinement!


    Damn it, the space of this woman is imprisoned. How can you imprison yourself?


    Kong Shunyi thought that he could kill the woman of the 10th level of xianzun. In the realm of the 10th level of xianzun, there are few people in Liangzhou who can defeat him.


    Now, I just met a woman who came out of the small world. This means of space imprisonment can even hinder my body method!


    What''s more, after the other side has imprisoned himself, he is still in the process of stamping out. It''s obvious that what kind of offensive is brewing. How can he watch her killing move gather?


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, Kong Shunyi roared all over his body. Once again, the axe in his hand was raised high and split vertically. He used the skill of making an axe to open the sky again!


    Click


    It''s like the sound of a mirror being broken, or the lake covered with thin ice being broken by people. Tianrui is confined in this space. When Kong Shunyi once again uses his skill to open the sky, it collapses directly!


    "Are you only able to confine space?"


    When Tian Rui''s attack is broken, Kong Shunyi holds a big axe and appears directly in front of Tian Rui''s body.


    He ridiculed Tianrui, at the same time, the axe in his hand was raised high, the sharp rules were attached to the axe, and the space imprisonment was also distributed from him. He wanted to use his own way to fight back!


    However, the big axe in her hand has not yet fallen on Tianrui, and a terrible momentum is emanating from Tianrui. The incomprehensible seal knot in her hand has been completed. Her hands are in the form of encircling, and a white dazzling light column suddenly appears in both hands, which makes Kong Shunyi feel the threatening power. It is from this encircling type The white light in the burst out!


    And he, has come to Tianrui''s front, now want to avoid this attack, seem to have become some impossible!


    Not good!


    Kong Shunyi''s face changed a lot. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing.


    If the axe in his hand is determined to attack, he will inevitably suffer the impact of her white light column. The ghost knows what rule power is contained in the white light column of terrorist attack. If the destruction rule is taken, he will definitely turn into powder under this attack!


    He is not a decisive person. As a well-known leader of hijacking Taoism, when he bullies the weak, he will suppress each other with the force of thunder.


    In the face of a defeated opponent, he will decisively choose to escape.


    Different from the way of robbing the nine brothers, it is hard for anyone who is robbed by him to survive.


    And such a ruthless person can live to this day, which is closely related to his cautious attitude.


    So, after a moment''s deliberation, he retreated decisively.


    His body method runs to the extreme, and the immortal power in his body runs crazily. Once again, he uses the means of blinking, and then he has to distance himself from Tianrui.


    It just doesn''t work. The white light comes with the power of terror and the breath of destruction.


    The distance is too close, even if he wants to blink, after his hesitation for that moment, he has missed the best time!


    All of a sudden, the white light burst out straight at him, and the powerful force killed him. The terrible momentum changed Kong Shunyi. He dared not hesitate any more, and quickly gathered his whole body''s immortal force on the axe in his hand, and placed it on his chest!


    Boom


    The white light column instantly killed Kong Shunyi''s body, and the huge bang broke out. A huge space crack appeared, which directly blasted his body into the space crack!


    "Rule of destruction!"


    It was at this time that Chu Yun could not help exclaiming.


    Among the white beams of light, there are rules of destruction.


    Although the power of the rules he understood was false, he was also familiar with the signs of destroying the rules.


    How also did not expect, oneself unexpectedly can see the destruction rule on the body of Tianrui today!


    How long have you been in the small world before?


    Tianrui''s comprehension ability, how can it be so strong?


    People who have never been in touch with the power of rules, after stepping out of the world in the painting, have understood the rules of space, not to speak, but also the rules of destruction!


    Not only that, Chu Yun even felt that there are sharp rules in the white light column, which can hide the two rules of destruction and sharpness in her white light column. Her understanding is really against the sky!


    Is this still a creature drawn by people?


    How strong was the painting saint of ancient Tianting?


    A painting he made, from which a living creature was born, should have such a strong understanding!


    "Solved!"


    When Chu Yun was shocked, Tianrui''s voice came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    She didn''t know when she appeared beside Chu Yun.


    She smiled and looked at Chu Yun. Her white wings waved gently. She only covered the key parts of Zhan Jia, revealing her charming body

 Chapter 2084: control the devil?

    The God of fire smelt the words, smiled a little, put one hand on Chu Yun''s shoulder, lazily supported Chu Yun''s shoulder, and then said to the woman, "you warm bed maid is interesting, how do you care about him so much?"


    A tiny meal, the God of fire joked: "why, the emperor is not here, ready to have a good time with my little man?"


    The voice of moving listening can always arouse the deepest desire of people.


    The God of fire is absolutely a peerless creature. It was born with its own charm that day. Few men can resist it.


    She leans on Chu Yun''s shoulder to talk, exhales like a blue, and hooks Chu Yun''s restless heart.


    It''s just that this woman is poisonous. Anyway, Chu Yun won''t provoke her. She immediately clapped her arm on her shoulder and said, "don''t fight when you meet. We are on the same front now."


    Then, Chu Yun pointed to Yun Yi and said, "come on, let me introduce you to Xiao Yao Zong Yun Yi, who is my friend."


    "It turns out that you are the God of swords. I''ve heard about the name of the God of swords for a long time, but I haven''t met you. I didn''t expect to see the real face of the God of swords today!"


    The woman hurriedly bows to Yunyi to see the ceremony, and Yunyi also hastens to return the ceremony.


    There were cracks all over his body, which seemed to break down at any time. Chu Yun was really worried that his body would suddenly burst out at this sight.


    Next, they were Lei Zhen. Everyone introduced them to the woman in front of them.


    Finally, Chu Yun pointed to the woman in front of him and said, "this is my master of wuxiangshan Qingshui peak."


    "It''s the master of Qingshui peak. I''ve heard from you for a long time!"


    A group of people greeted each other as if they were alone, completely forgetting the scholars on the other side.


    The conversation between them was not loud, but there was no concealment.


    With the immortal''s hearing, their conversation was completely introduced into the ears of all the people!


    In this moment, the scholar suddenly changed his color. How could he have never thought that this pedestrian would have such a big future!


    The sword God Yunyi is the person of Xiaoyao sect. As one of the six ancient forces, Xiaoyao sect has always been the most mysterious of the six forces.


    In the outside world, few people of xiaoyaozong come out and walk around!


    Besides xiaoyaozong, what''s the status of the guy who has an equal dialogue with qingshuifeng?


    Can the person that can let Qing Shuifeng Lord care about be average person?


    Funny that he even threatened him with Kong shunxiao!


    Damn Kong Shunyi, it''s not good to provoke anyone. I have to ask these people to kick the iron plate now!


    "Hello, second in charge, what shall we do?"


    After the scholar, someone immediately communicates to him.


    Now Chu Yun''s identity has not been fully exposed, but this conversation has long made people feel frightened.


    As far as their identity and background are concerned, who can afford to provoke them?


    "Go! I''ll leave quietly! "


    The scholar quickly gave the answer.


    Only a quiet retreat, perhaps there is a glimmer of life.


    Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped his steps.


    Other people didn''t do it, and they were rapidly retreating. Chu Yun didn''t put these guys in their eyes at all. Whether they left or stayed, they had nothing to do with them.


    The reason why scholars stop is that they think of a very important problem.


    Now Kong Shunyi has been exiled into the void. If Kong shunxiao knew about this, who could escape the Revenge of Kong shunxiao?


    Kong shunxiao is a strong emperor, but he doesn''t have the capacity of a strong emperor. That guy is a villain. If he knows that his brother is exiled to the void and there are people of xiaoyaozong in it, he will put out the idea of seeking revenge for them. But those who are under his control will also be killed as objects of anger!


    At the thought of this, the scholar shouted to the master of qingshuifeng decisively, "master of qingshuifeng, I know where Kong shunxiao is. Kong shunxiao, the devil, has been doing evil in Liangzhou these years, killing immortals and maintaining the order of Liangzhou. Surely he hates the devil deeply?"


    The master of qingshuifeng hears the words and takes a look at the scholar. Then she looks at Chu Yun with a puzzled face and says, "who is this fool?"


    Chu Yun said, "it''s just a short-sighted thing."


    Chu Yun has never put these guys in his eyes. He has no interest in clearing them up, whether he leaves or stays.


    Qingshuifeng''s master can''t help but pay attention to what he said. After all, qingshuifeng''s wanted order for Kong shunxiao is well known in Liangzhou. Now that he has put forward the name "Kong shunxiao", if he doesn''t care about it, wouldn''t qingshuifeng''s wanted order become a joke?


    "Where is Kong shunxiao?"


    She inquired that if she knew where Kong shunxiao was, she would kill him later.


    The scholar said quickly, "I don''t know the specific address, but I have his way of communication. If I told him about his brother''s exile to the void, he would surely come to revenge."


    Qingshuifeng heard the words and said, "let him come!"


    "Yes!"


    The scholar quickly took out a piece of jade slips and told Kong shunxiao about Kong Shunyi''s exile to the void.


    Then, he began to wait anxiously.


    Kong shunxiao died, he lived.


    If Kong shunxiao doesn''t come, he must try his best to hold wuxiangshan''s thigh, or he will die.


    All things have been calculated in his mind. If a little man like him does not calculate all the time, he will not survive in the fairyland at all.


    For the reason that Kong shunxiao might come here, Chu Yun and them waited for each other to come.


    "Lord qingshuifeng, please tell me what happened in this month when you have time now."


    Chu Yun never thought that he would return to the void again, but a month later.


    Then, if we take into account the time we spent in the realm of the virtual elephant king, isn''t it a long time?


    No wonder the God tree of Hongmeng comes out of the void with its own people. There will be so many people in the small world. No wonder the small world will be directly damaged!


    After hearing the words, qingshuifeng leader directly arranged a seal around several people, and then said with a dignified face: "there are quite a lot of things. First of all, we are the invincible state strongmen of wuxiangshan, injured."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "did the emperor hurt you?"


    "Not bad!"


    The master of qingshuifeng nodded and continued, "the emperor of the dead, a senior official of the demon clan, probably controls the current demon clan."


    Just after qingshuifeng said that, the God of fire retorted, "maybe it''s not at present, but the emperor Shitian has always controlled the demon sect of the town!"


    "Why?"


    The master of qingshuifeng frowned and was very upset at the sudden words of Huoshen.


    The God of fire didn''t care about this, and said: "the emperor of heaven, the next corpse, has been locked in the coffin by the spirit binding return array. We woke up earlier than him, and never saw the emperor come out of the coffin. Moreover, with the characteristics of the soul binding array, he could not come out ahead of time, except when he was put into the coffin, he was just a separate body! "


    The master of qingshuifeng retorted, "some of them don''t make sense. It''s said that when the emperor of heaven cut off his three corpses and nine insects, he sealed their three corpses and nine insects respectively, and tried to kill them. But the next corpse, the emperor of heaven, was sealed at the moment when he came out, and there was no time to create a separate body! "


    "When I cut off my body, the emperor of heaven may be the weakest. The crafty lower corpse creates a separate body, which puzzles the emperor. It''s not impossible. "


    It was the God of water who said this, and she continued: "when the ancient Tianting split, the Emperor didn''t stop it at all. Now it seems that the Emperor didn''t have the power to stop it, rather than watching it collapse!"


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said: "so when the ancient Tianting was split, the next corpse Tiandi also mingled with the forces of the demon clan, adding a fire to the division of the Tianting?"


    Water God said: "it''s no mistake to say that, but more likely, it''s not that the emperor of heaven left the corpse behind in the demon sect, but that at that time he drew some evil beings together and created the demon sect!"


    "Impossible? How could emperor Xiashi create a force in such a short time? "


    Chu Yun didn''t believe it, but he took it for granted that since the division of Tianting originated from the fact that the emperor of heaven cut off his three corpses and nine insects, and it was only when he was weak that other people united to divide the Tianting, then this time must be extremely short. Maybe in a few days, a few days, how can the emperor of Xiashi establish a force?


    "You haven''t experienced the history of the division of ancient Tianting, so you take it for granted that the time of division is very short. In fact, it is not short. The division of the ancient Tianting lasted for at least ten years. "


    The water god continued: "in ten years, the following corpse emperor Tian''s insidious and cunning, it is absolutely possible to form a force."


    "In addition, he deliberately named his own forces as zhenwuzong, which was definitely a counterattack to the emperor of heaven who wanted to wipe him out. Only in order to mock the emperor of heaven did he deliberately name his own clan as zhenwuzong!"


    "Didn''t the emperor want to suppress these demons? Then he will create a demon clan named Zhenmo as an evil demon. In fact, all the people gathered in the demon clan are demons! They want to control the devil, who? Is it their own town? "


    After the water God said this, the fire god continued: "and the predecessor of the soul binding array is not the soul binding array, but the great array. The next corpse in the coffin, the emperor of heaven, is to be wiped out by the emperor of heaven!"

 Chapter 2084 imperial edict of qingshuifeng

    Now that all the major gates have opened up to the public this past history, then it proves that the situation of the fairyland has reached a very serious moment.


    Now Lord qingshuifeng has a guess about the demon sect in this town. I''m afraid that other sects will do the same. Then, the news that the demon sect is the most evil sect in the known fairyland will spread all over the fairyland!


    The situation in Xianjie is becoming more and more serious. Now Chu Yun has a strong sense of urgency.


    In the past, he would also be very satisfied with his speed of cultivation, but now, when the chaos is coming, he doesn''t seem to have the right to protect his relatives and friends until he reaches the Empire!


    It''s just that the power of the rules that I understand is the power of the pseudo rules. It seems that there is not so much time for me to transform all the power of the pseudo rules into the power of the real rules.


    After all, no one will give him time to break through his mood when the chaos comes!


    "It''s an unknown question that the horcrum clan and the town devil clan got together. How many of them are there, and what level of strength they have recovered!"


    Chu Yun sighed. More and more questions were intertwined in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt.


    I used to think that being the leader of Tongtian peak was to find a shelter for my family and friends, but now it seems that in the future, there will be great chaos in the world, and I, the leader of Tongtian peak, have to bear the corresponding responsibility!


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. There are almost no loopholes in the town''s management over the years, but for wuxiangshan, we may not be afraid of the town! "


    Just as qingshuifeng said that, a strong breath suddenly came from far and near.


    Where the breath passed, the people in the valley of death crawled on the ground one after another. In fact, those who were oppressed by this tyrant could not move!


    "Who killed my brother Kong Shunyi?"


    Before the figure could be seen, the voice was heard.


    Then, a bearded man with bare upper body appeared in the sky of death valley. His body was full of astonishing momentum. His long hair was calm, automatic and majestic.


    As soon as he came, his eyes moved to the scholar who had followed Kong Shunyi and said: "my brother is dead, how can you live in this world? Go and bury my brother! "


    As soon as the strong man''s voice fell, he immediately opened his mouth and shot out an air arrow, which cut through the sky and killed the scholar in front of him.


    The scholar on the ground is stupid. He has no ability to fight back at all. The threat of death covers his heart and makes him regret it.


    Kong shunxiao was known for a long time to be cruel, but I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel!


    When he came here, he would kill himself because Kong Shunyi died and he was still alive?


    How absurd!


    Now, the scholar is totally desperate. He knew that he should not have summoned the mob to provoke him. Now, master qingshuifeng, they will never rescue his minion!


    "Thug Kong shunxiao, how dare you!"


    When Kong shunxiao''s attack was about to fall on the scholar, a light drink came from the mouth of qingshuifeng master.


    Then, the Qi arrow that was about to kill the scholar was directly dissolved and disappeared.


    Suddenly, he found that his offensive had been defused by others. Kong shunxiao''s eyes immediately turned to qingshuifeng master.


    When he saw the master of Qingshui peak, he looked awe struck and said, "it''s you stinking damsel! I have been wanted for thousands of years. You hate me deeply enough! "


    Hearing this, Qing Shuifeng''s master''s eyes were assassinated, and he said in a cold voice, "thug Kong shunxiao, you want to die!"


    "Ha ha, looking for death? If you stay in qingshuifeng, I will not pay attention to you. Now you dare to appear here. Do you think I''m a vegetarian? "


    When the voice fell, a dark light suddenly flashed in Kong shunxiao''s hand.


    The black light brings people an extremely evil and ferocious atmosphere.


    When the black awn disappeared, a black stick appeared in his right hand. The surface of the stick was pitted, and it couldn''t be seen what material it was made of. But the black stick sent out the fierce power, as if to destroy the sky!


    This is a fierce soldier. The ferocious breath erupts from the stick and covers the sky of the death valley. All the people who are covered by the ferocious power emanating from the stick lie on the ground and dare not move.


    Not only that, on the stick, the monstrous magic power broke out, forming a black fog, spreading to the ground and covering all people.


    All of a sudden, people only feel that their vitality is being absorbed, and the magic power on the stick is depriving them of their vitality!


    "In front of me, I dare to show off and kill!"


    If there is no extra words, Qing Shuifeng''s voice drops, raises his hand, and a long sword suddenly appears in her hand.


    As soon as the long sword came out, qingshuifeng Master seemed to incarnate into a long sword. The sharp breath was displayed from her body. Holding the long sword in her hand, he crossed the space and cut it to Kong shunxiao!


    "Stinky women, you dare to show your accomplishments in front of your Kong Family grandfather. Today you must be doubted!"


    Speaking between, Kong shunxiao has already made moves.


    The long black stick kept rotating in his hands, and the black fog kept forming. At last, it turned into the shadow of the stick that covered the sky and covered the sun, forming an airtight stick wall, waiting for the attack of qingshuifeng master.


    "Kazam..."


    At this moment, the sword Qi and the stick shadow touch each other. At this time, the strong force is displayed, breaking up a large area of space, leaving a dark space crack at the intersection of the two forces!


    Qingshuifeng master''s sword spirit is fierce, and one sword cuts off more than ten stick shadows, but there are still too many left. After the stick shadows defuse the power of her attack, Kong shunxiao''s stick suddenly points out to qingshuifeng master. Suddenly, a stick shadow is like an arrow out of the line, with speed, killing qingshuifeng master in an instant!


    "Space confinement!"


    Qing Shuifeng''s sword is waving, and the power of space confinement is unfolding at this time, enveloping her, forming an indestructible rule to stop the attack of the other side.


    Countless figures of staff suddenly touch the rule before killing the master of qingshuifeng. The power of space confinement is directly displayed at this time. All figures of staff suddenly stop in the void, and it is difficult to move forward any more!


    "Stinky, it''s just appetizer!"


    Kong shunxiao sneers and insults qingshuifeng master. As soon as his voice falls, he suddenly disappears from the original place with the stick in his hand, skimming over the space blocked by qingshuifeng master. When he appears again, he is behind her!


    "Eat me!"


    The stick in Kong shunxiao''s hand smashed hard at the head of qingshuifeng Lord from behind. On the stick, the monstrous magic power broke out. The virtual shadow of a real devil appeared on the long stick. He opened his teeth and danced his claws, and rushed to qingshuifeng Lord!


    At this time, qingshuifeng Master seemed to have no response at all. The powerful stick fell directly on her head. The real magic shadow also swooped down in an instant, as if to devour the current qingshuifeng master directly and swept away towards her body!


    "What a great empire, you stinky women? Laozi is also the emperor''s territory. Laozi''s combat power is better than you! "


    The stick hit qingshuifeng master. Kong shunxiao didn''t think qingshuifeng master could survive his attack.


    The stick in his hand, called Tu Shen, can activate Tu Shen''s power when hitting the enemy. It will directly devour the soul and the immortal power of the other party, making it impossible for the other party to have the possibility of resurrection!


    Nearby, Chu Yun saw this scene, and his face turned white.


    Qingshuifeng''s master is also a friend of him. He never thought that qingshuifeng''s master died in the hands of Kong shunxiao!


    It''s reasonable to say that qingshuifeng''s fighting power should not be just like this. Why was it just the first fight that was smashed by Kong shunxiao''s Tu Shenbang, which made his body broken and his spirit devoured by the demons in the stick?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a shadow."


    Suddenly, the voice of the God of fire came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Comparatively speaking, Chu Yun could not see clearly the battle of the powerful at the Empire level.


    He only vaguely saw a general idea. He happened to see that the master of qingshuifeng was hit by the stick in Kong shunxiao''s hand. He saw the broken body and the devoured soul.


    In fact, qingshuifeng was not hit by this stick!


    "Shadow?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun felt better and said, "is that just a shadow?"


    His eyes moved to the position where the Lord of Qingshui peak stood before. Now he saw that the split body and the real magic shadow with the devil''s Qi were devouring the spirit of the Lord of Qingshui peak. It was not a false image at all!


    "It''s normal that you can''t see the fighting here. Don''t worry too much about the Lord qingshuifeng. She''s not so easy to be killed by this man."


    The God of fire comforted Chu Yun, and then his eyes moved to the battlefield to watch the battle between them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield, Kong shunxiao also found something wrong.


    It''s too easy.


    It''s so easy to kill Qing Shuifeng!


    Qingshuifeng is also a strong emperor, how could he be killed so easily by himself?


    His strength is at best equal to that of qingshuifeng. If he didn''t rely on the magic stick in his hand, I''m afraid he''s a little worse than the battle force.


    In this case, is it so easy for qingshuifeng master to be killed by himself?


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Kong shunxiao''s heart gave birth to an alert, he did not hesitate, instinctively want to blink.


    But in his blink of an eye, a sword Qi suddenly killed him in front of him. Without waiting for his reaction, the sword Qi pierced through his back heart!


    Poop


    Blood splashed and Kong shunxiao''s body flew far away under the impact of sword Qi.


    A little red splashed in the air. It was the blood from Kong shunxiao. He was hurt by the sword Qi of qingshuifeng master!


    "Stinky, you pissed me off!"


    Kong shunxiao''s voice was a little low. There was a hole in his chest, which was caused by sword Qi.


    His heart has been torn to pieces, but for the emperor, this kind of injury, just a small injury, an idea can be repaired!


    "Is it?"


    At this time, the voice of the master of Qingshui peak was heard

 Chapter 2085 where the void creature comes from

    Fierce and powerful, the meat is constantly wriggling. When the imperial edict of the Lord qingshuifeng disappears, there is no power to suppress him. At this time, he can completely repair his body!


    Moreover, in the process of his recovery, the iron bar held by qingshuifeng master also changed.


    The evil breath emanates from the iron bar. The top of the sacred butcher''s staff suddenly softens the distance of about a foot, turns into a ferocious viper''s head, takes the snake''s letter, spews out the black smoke, carries a thrilling force, and sprays it on the face of Qingshui peak master!


    In a moment, the master of Qingshui peak did not hesitate to release the staff, but before he could release it, the smoke from the ferocious viper came to him.


    Not only that, the Tu staff in her hand was already all soft at this time, like a living viper, swimming along the arm of Qingshui peak master, and twined on her in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, the master of Qingshui peak suddenly changed his color. How could he not expect to encounter such a problem!


    The power of terror filled by the black fog gave her a sense of crisis. It was not Kong shunxiao''s power at all, but the power of the staff itself!


    The eight level immortal implements the God slaying staff, with the word "God slaying", which is enough to prove the power of the staff.


    This God slaying staff was originally a devil soldier with a fierce reputation. Now it completely shows its horror!


    Even when the Viper turned into a butcher''s wand twined around the master of Qingshui peak, the master of Qingshui peak only felt that his whole body''s immortal power was suppressed. Now, if he wants to break away from the attack of the butcher''s wand in a short time, it''s just a dream!


    "You''re waiting to be a part of me! It''s said that it''s hard to kill those who are strong in the Empire. As long as you''re broken up, there''s no possibility of resurrection under my God slaying staff! "


    A group of minced meat is wriggling, and the low and depressed voice comes from the minced meat, which is exactly from Kong shunxiao.


    His body is being reorganized. Lord qingshuifeng shouldn''t revoke his edict at the first time. If he continues to suppress Kong shunxiao, he doesn''t have the time to activate the power of the sacred staff!


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    The black fog directly covered the front door of Qingshui peak master, covering her original appearance.


    A sound of "Zizi" is coming from the face of Qingshui peak master. It''s the corrosive force of the black fog. It''s dressing the body of Qingshui peak master.


    A sharp pain spread all over the body of Qingshui peak master. Her head is suffering from the corrosion of the black fog, and her body is also suffering from the attack from the black fog. She even feels that her spirit is also being eroded. She is being transformed into another energy by the black fog, and is pouring into the Viper body of the Tu Shenba!


    Evil weapon!


    Qingshuifeng''s heart sank. The pain on her body didn''t let her give up her resistance. What she feels uncomfortable now is that the immortal power in her body is suppressed, so it''s hard to exert her power at all!


    What''s more, Kong shunxiao''s body beside him has been reunited. If he gives his hand to himself again, he will have no power to fight back under the current situation!


    "Dammit, die for me!"


    At this time, Kong shunxiao''s body has recovered.


    He gave a loud shout, and the strong power broke out from him, with a great magic power on his body. He raised his hand and waved it to the master of qingshuifeng!


    A dark big palm is formed on the sky. This is an attack brewed by Kong Shunxiao. The powerful force erupts at this time. The big palm is surrounded by a frightening force. The space inch collapses where it passes. If it directly hits the head of Qingshui peak, it will be absolutely destroyed by this palm in terms of his physical strength!


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the water god on the side of the hand.


    A bright sword cut through the sky and fell on the palm of the sky.


    Before the slap fell on the master of Qingshui peak, the sword energy had already broken the slap. The terrorist power contained in the slap was all dissipated in the space crack!


    Then, the speed of sword Qi did not decrease at all. It almost crossed the distance of space and appeared in front of Kong shunxiao in an instant. It passed through his neck straight!


    Whew


    A head rose to the sky, and blood was sprayed to the sky along Kong shunxiao''s neck.


    His head was full of astonishment. Looking at the sword that suddenly came and cut off his head, he could not help exclaiming, "who are you?"


    When he came here, qingshuifeng leader took the initiative to give him a hand. He took it for granted that qingshuifeng leader was the strongest here.


    But now he found that he was too careless, or too arrogant!


    Because in my own eyes, there is only qingshuifeng master, so I ignore other people.


    Until now, when his head was cut off, he found that there was a powerful emperor who had been watching the war not far away!


    Moreover, judging from the power of each other''s easy and freehand sword Qi to cut off their heads, each other''s accomplishments are definitely beyond their own!


    "Evil men, be punished!"


    In response to Kong shunxiao''s indifferent voice, she pointed to Kong shunxiao with a light blue sword.


    All of a sudden, the power of terror broke out from the long sword, with brilliant power, across the distance of space, aiming at his flying head, and piercing again!


    Whew


    Kong shunxiao''s head is fried into powder in the void.


    The strength of the sword is too powerful. For Kong shunxiao, this is a force that can''t be matched at all!


    Not only that, in the moment when his head exploded, he felt a sharp pain from his spirit, but also his spirit was hurt under this sword spirit!


    What kind of offensive is this?


    Kong shunxiao was a little flustered. While destroying his body, he could attack his spirit. If he continued to fight, would he not be killed here?


    "I didn''t expect you to have any help! I remember you. You are so many today. I am not your opponent. I will torture you to death one by one when I step on the top of my cultivation in the future! "


    Kong shunxiao''s Spirit sent out a voice, which was gradually fading away, but he chose to retreat decisively at this time!


    "You don''t have another day!"


    Then the God of fire opened his mouth.


    With the sound of the God of fire falling, her figure had appeared before the spirit of Kong shunxiao.


    At this time, Kong shunxiao has escaped to the outside of the death valley, only one step away from the death valley.


    Can now see a figure suddenly came in front of his body, Kong shunxiao can not help but look changed, how did not think, the other side at this time even directly chase over!


    He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him in horror. He didn''t expect that she was also a powerful emperor!


    What happened to me?


    Isn''t qingshuifeng the only one who is a strong emperor?


    How come three of you suddenly appear now!


    When did the powerful empire in the barren land of Liangzhou become so ubiquitous?


    "Tu Shenbang, at all costs, killed the master of qingshuifeng for me!"


    When the God of fire appeared in front of him, Kong shunxiao knew that it was difficult for him to escape from here.


    Since it''s very difficult to escape, what''s wrong with a trapped animal that refuses to surrender and fights all the time?


    At least I can''t make qingshuifeng master feel better even if I die!


    With Kong shunxiao''s voice falling, the Tu staff, which turns into an adder and wraps around the master of Qingshui peak, all the pieces of Lin armour on its surface are erected, like sharp knives. Every time it swims on the master of Qingshui peak, it will bring a lot of flesh and blood!


    At this time, it is not too late to call this attack real lingchi!


    Sharp pain, spread all over the body of Qingshui peak master, the pain on the body is the second, but it is the black smoke wrapped in his own spirit, which is the most deadly thing!


    That thing, at this time, is also quickly causing devastating damage to his spirit!


    "Lord qingshuifeng, I''ll help you!"


    Not far away, Yunyi, whose body is full of cracks, can''t see any more. His hands are shining, and a big knife that looks like a pothole is already in his hands.


    On the broadsword, there is no prestige, just like the most common broadsword in the world.


    Yunyi, holding the broadsword in his hand, gently throws it to the place where qingshuifeng master is. In a moment, the broadsword appears directly beside qingshuifeng master, and suddenly cuts at the killing staff that turns into an adder!


    Click


    A sharp sound came out, and the blade of the sabre without any energy was cut on the viper. It was twining around the body of Qingshui peak master. The Viper who was delaying her suddenly broke into two parts!


    "Another empire!"


    Kong shunxiao was completely desperate.


    Seeing that the God of water and the God of fire are the Empire State, he was desperate. Now suddenly, a strong Empire State appeared again!


    It''s just a big hole. They''ve been waiting for their own death!


    I was betrayed!


    At this moment, how could Kong shunxiao not know his situation?


    In fact, when the scholar told him that his brother was killed here, he was betrayed, but at that time he didn''t pay attention.


    He doesn''t think that a qingshuifeng master can pose any threat to himself.


    But now, he realized that she could not pose a threat to himself, but other powerful emperors would!


    I am only the second level of Immortal Emperor. Now there are four powerful emperors coming to deal with me... When did I have such great charm?


    "Little guy, it seems that you really don''t have a future!"


    At this time, the God of fire standing in front of Kong shunxiao could not help laughing at Kong shunxiao.


    With her accomplishments, Kong shunxiao has never been in her eyes!


    "Who are you? Who are you? Although Kong shunxiao is an unforgettable villain, you don''t need to put up such a big battle to deal with me, do you? "


    Kong shunxiao''s heart is dripping blood.


    If I had discovered that there were other powerful emperors here, why would I have to fight with the Lord of qingshuifeng?


    At that time, if they choose to escape directly, can they catch up with themselves?


    It''s late now.


    At the same time, those who are strong in the four empires'' environment are willing to fight for themselves. Even if they can regenerate with blood, they will never survive!


    "This seat, the God of fire!"

 Chapter 2086 creating life

    "Yes, my master!"


    Kong shunxiao replied respectfully, and then walked towards the direction of his body.


    His head has been fried into powder, but the energy left by the explosion is not far away, which can be completely recondensed.


    His body did not suffer from destructive damage, just need to re condense the head, the body can return to normal.


    No one paid any more attention to him. Now everyone''s eyes are on the man in black.


    The void creatures are generally called the demons outside the fairyland. They are the common enemies of fairyland immortals. The demons outside the fairyland are born on the opposite side of the immortals. Their life forms are different, and they are doomed to be incompatible.


    Now it''s necessary, even urgent, to find out whether this void creature has been lurking in the fairyland or whether it just came out of the void with Chu Yun.


    If the former is good enough to say that the number of them is not very large, and if the latter is good enough, there will be some big things.


    These foreign demons know the coordinates of the fairyland. If they invade the fairyland on a large scale, the fairyland will be affected!


    "I''m new here. According to the rules of your fairyland, should I give my own name?"


    When Kong shunxiao left, the man in black began to talk again.


    These words fall into Chu Yun''s ears, but make them feel dignified.


    Unexpectedly, he just came to fairyland, so there is no doubt that he is likely to follow them to fairyland!


    The position of the fairyland is exposed. If he establishes a channel from the void to the fairyland, I''m afraid that there will be a continuous stream of void creatures invading the fairyland in the future!


    "Creatures in the void like to call me" eternity. ". But I''m not really eternal. I am so far away from eternity. "


    When the man in Black said that, Chu Yun''s faces were full of shock.


    Eternity!


    Is this a representative address or a state?


    Moreover, he finally said that he still has a long way to go from eternity, that is to say, he is not far away from eternity, at least, he has seen the eternal hope!


    Eternity, in the celestial realm, is beyond the realm of the supreme, and the realm that the universe will not be destroyed. Nowadays, there are almost no powerful Celestial Empire. They are looking for ways to step on the immortal realm, and the powerful immortal realm are very rare. They are all looking for eternity.


    Now, however, there is a self proclaimed "eternal" void creature coming to the fairyland!


    If what he said is true, I''m afraid that with his strength alone, he can sweep the six ancient forces of the fairyland!


    Then the man in black continued, "I came to your fairyland with my kindness. You don''t have to be hostile to me."


    No one answered him. Under his black robe, as if he had no body, there were only two golden lights in his eyes. Besides, it was an empty piece.


    It seems that it''s not his real body, even if it''s destroyed, it doesn''t work.


    "Lao Hong, what do you think?"


    Chu Yun speaks to the God tree in his mind.


    He did not hide his existence in front of the void creature, as if the other side could not find him.


    "I look with my eyes!"


    Said the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Then, he sighed again, and continued: "his name is eternity. He said that he still has a distance from eternity, which is not far away. Now I''m afraid we can''t do anything about him! "


    "I hate killing, so I saved him today, don''t you have a problem?"


    The nihilistic creature who claims to be "eternal" refers to Kong shunxiao, who has condensed his body. He is very kind, but no one takes this kind as true.


    If they are really kind, they should not be prevented from killing Kong shunxiao.


    What''s more, Kong shunxiao has already submitted to him. With his accomplishments, people have already made a general guess as to what he wants to do.


    He just wants to know everything about fairyland from his mouth, and then slowly make a series of plans.


    In other words, Kong shunxiao was a traitor to the enemy, a traitor in the fairyland!


    "I don''t believe in your kindness. All the evil spirits and fairies in the world will be punished!"


    At this time, Yunyi opens her mouth.


    The sword was in his hand.


    The ordinary Sabre gradually gathers its momentum.


    It''s a kind of domineering and unmatched atmosphere. Yunyi''s body is like a pieced up body after the broken ceramics. At this time, it also shows an unparalleled power. At least Chu Yun''s face to his body is like a candle in the wind, which almost killed him.


    It''s the God of fire who gently puts out a protective cover over his body and intercepts the momentum from Yunyi.


    Not far away, when Kong shunxiao saw the momentum of Yunyi, he sneered: "the madman Yunyi is indeed a madman. In the face of a strong man of eternal realm, you dare to directly challenge with momentum. You are a madman!"


    Just now, he didn''t dare to say anything more in the situation of death.


    Now he didn''t have this concern, and he didn''t hesitate to make a mockery.


    He doesn''t think that Yunyi can take advantage of his "master".


    Even if his "master" doesn''t have any momentum, he is the super giant of eternal realm. It''s necessary to show his momentum in front of these ants?


    "Death!"


    In response to Kong shunxiao, it was a hegemonic Dao mang.


    Dao mang is only two meters long, directly across the space. When it appears next, it has already reached Kong shunxiao.


    Before Kong shunxiao''s reaction, the hegemonic Dao mang had already been cut into his body which had just agglomerated. The rules of destruction were contained in the Dao mang. One Dao split his body into two parts again!


    Not only that, his spirit is also broken into two parts under the blade of this tyrant. Under the blade of Yunyi, Kong shunxiao has no chance to react at all!


    "Rule of destruction!"


    Kong shunxiao was shocked. He felt the power of destruction rules contained in Yunyi''s knife. The destruction rules had already cut his body. He could no longer control his body to regroup, and could no longer regroup his spirit. At this moment, he really felt the breath of death!


    "Master, help me!"


    He cried out for help to the void creature under the black robe. At present, no one can save him except this void creature!


    "Well, cut him a knife, this tone in your heart, should be able to eliminate it?"


    At this point, the void creature is out.


    His left hand gently waved once, can only see sleeve, can''t see his hand.


    A purple power came from the cuff, with the power that the public could not understand, and came directly to Kong shunxiao.


    Kong shunxiao''s body was attacked by the destruction rules. With this purple light, the destruction rules in his body were instantly eliminated, and the crisis of death was immediately relieved!


    His body gathered again, and then he burst out laughing and said, "crazy man, want to kill me? Do you have this ability in front of my master? "


    "Master Yun, stop it. It''s just a dog barking at you. It''s no use arguing with a dog so much. "


    Chu Yun can''t see it anymore, so he directly satirizes Kong shunxiao.


    Now, Kong shunxiao is not just a dog. How sad he is to beg for mercy in front of this void creature!


    The void creature has solved the destruction rule of Yunyi directly. It could have given Kong shunxiao the power to kill directly, but it was dissolved by the purple light.


    It''s a completely strange power. At least among all the people present, no one knows what kind of power this power is except for a God tree!


    "Directly dissolving the rule of destruction?"


    Yunyi looks dignified.


    How powerful is this void creature that defuses the rule of destruction with such understatement?


    Can''t he succeed? As he said, he is only a short way from the eternal realm?


    If so, no one here will be his opponent!


    "The power of your world is very strange. It''s totally different from the power we control. However, there are tens of thousands of ways to practice, and all of them come to the same end. Since there is destruction in this world, there is also creation! "


    The voice of the man in black robe is very soft. His voice falls down, and his left hand gently waves to one side. A force that makes people feel completely strange is aroused at this time, and it is quietly suspended about three meters away from him.


    The purple light comes together and looks as if it''s solid.


    The immortal spirit between the heaven and the earth is converging towards the purple light. The continuous purple light, some dazzling, looks especially dreamy.


    "What is he doing?"


    Chu Yun looks at the scene in front of him. The virtual creature is like a juggler instead of giving them a hand. He is showing off.


    What''s the point of him showing off in front of them like this?


    "Creating!"


    Hongmeng God tree gives Chu Yun the answer, his voice is a little heavy.


    As the black robed say, when there is destruction, there is creation.


    It''s easier to destroy than to create. He just erased Yunyi''s destruction rule. Now what he uses is a kind of creation rule. He wants to create a kind of creature!


    Sand


    With the immortal spirit between heaven and earth converging towards the place where the purple light in front of the black robed man shines, a rustling sound also emanates from it.


    Gradually, purple mans with a touch of bright red, like blood in general, delicate to drop.


    A human arm gradually appeared in front of the public.


    As the hand appeared, the rustle became louder.


    Moreover, the speed of the surrounding Xianli converging to the purple light is faster.


    What the hell is he doing?


    No one did. They were looking at the man in black to see what he was going to do.


    The arms are formed, and gradually, all the immortal Qi begin to gather into a person''s shape.


    After a while, the purple light gradually dissipated. To be exact, it was converging towards the body of the figure.


    In this moment, although purple awn is drilling into the body of the figure, it is extremely dazzling, even Yunyi can''t open her eyes.


    He immediately observed it with his divine sense, but it just came in

 Chapter 2087 visit Xuanzhou again

    The transmission was cracked directly.


    In front of this void creature, there is no secret in the transmission. His accomplishments are too much higher than those of Chu Yun. He can intercept their transmission directly!


    With the voice of the void creature falling, the sky in the distance suddenly cracks a huge space crack, which seems to have been poked a hole. Then, a strong and despairing breath comes out of the cracked space, and an old man with white hair gradually appears in front of everyone.


    Before the crowd could react, the old man''s right palm was aimed at the void creature who claimed to be eternal, and he said coldly, "is that right?"


    Before he finished speaking, a dazzling thunder suddenly broke out from his palm, across the distance of space, and directly killed in front of the void creatures.


    This dazzling white light has become the only one between the heaven and the earth. There is no power to cover up this attack!


    Here comes the rescue!


    There is no doubt that Yunyi''s propaganda has had an effect. His immortal realm of Xiaoyao sect has come here!


    "Let''s go!"


    Taking advantage of the arrival of the powerful immortal realm, Yunyi came directly to their side of Chu Yun, and the immortal force on her body emerged, forming a huge palm, dragging Chu Yun and his party to leave the scene directly!


    There is no need for him to stay here. The void creature is not far from the eternal realm. It''s hard to say whether the immortal realm strong of his Xiaoyao sect can defeat each other. The most urgent thing is to leave here and don''t let the immortal realm strong distract!


    At this time, the force of thunder exploded in front of the void creature. The violent force centered his position, and all the objects within a hundred miles were directly turned into powder!


    The power of rules is turbulent, and the atmosphere of destruction is filled in the heaven and earth. The power of tyranny is beyond everyone''s understanding. Chu Yun only feels that he is under the attack of this tyranny, just like the boat walking in the sea in the wind and rain, which may be destroyed at any time!


    Yunyi drags several people''s big palms to be broken by the released energy in the first time. It''s just a power that escapes, but directly breaks his protection!


    Looking at the direction where the man in black is, it''s totally dark within a hundred miles, and nothing can be seen!


    The space of death valley is directly broken by the strong man of the immortal realm of Xiaoyao sect!


    Even with the natural healing ability of the fairyland, it will take a long time to repair the space cracks in a hundred miles!


    Dead?


    Chu Yun could not see the situation in the center of the battlefield, not to mention the man in black. Now he did not know whether the man in black died.


    In terms of subjective consciousness, he hoped that the void creature would be directly crushed under the hand of the immortal realm of Xiaoyao sect, but in terms of reality, it was somewhat unrealistic.


    After all, that void creature is only a short distance from eternity. How could this existence be so easy to kill!


    "Go? Go there! "


    Sure enough, just then, a great and furious voice came from all directions.


    I don''t know where the voice is. It seems to be everywhere. Compared with the previous kindness, it''s totally different!


    "I have a talisman, when I suppress all evils!"


    Just as the voice of the void creature came out, a golden mask appeared in the sky. The golden clouds radiated a soft light and sprinkled it on the people, making them feel warm for a while.


    Just being oppressed by the void creatures, the hearts of all people bear great pressure. But after the sound is delivered, when the warm light spreads on all people, the pressure from the spirit disappears completely. It is the golden holy light that dispels evil, dispels the haze in their hearts, and saves them from difficulties!


    The cloud that emits golden light is a talisman, a talisman that covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It covers a space of three hundred Li. Within these three hundred Li, all the evil things will be purified under the light of the talisman, and will be directly turned into powder!


    "Zizi..."


    The light scattered, dispelled the darkness.


    Hidden in the surrounding, like the ubiquitous sky, there is a continuous "Zizi" sound.


    That''s the sound of the void creature being roasted. It''s like a barbecue on the grill for a while. The void creature is now the barbecue!


    "From the void!"


    Taking advantage of the war between the two sides, Yunyi hurriedly said to chuyun.


    Since he has a way to find people in the void, and can easily rescue him from the void, it is possible to escape the fierce power of this void creature by hiding in the void and leaving from the void!


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun suddenly raised his hand and split into the void in front of him. With the strength of his immortal five steps, he could break the void here.


    A huge space crack appeared. Without any hesitation, Chu Yun directly led people into the void.


    And in the moment of falling into the void, Yunyi suddenly reaches for a grasp not far away. Then, two figures are also dragged into the void by him!


    They can''t help in the battle of immortal level. It''s just a burden to stay in place.


    Only leave, do not give the immortal realm of xiaoyaozong strong trouble, is the most correct way!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark void, Chu Yun directly gave his body control to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    He has not yet cracked the power of the void, the third spirit is still in the void elephant family, and has not directly condensed his body with the void energy. He is still waiting. He wants to get the broken state ruler and create his own flesh body with the broken state ruler, so he can have the same potential as the Hongmeng divine tree!


    "You How do you... "


    At this time, a trembling voice came to the ears of all.


    The speaker is Kong shunxiao!


    When Yunyi left, he slapped the outside world and brought Kong shunxiao and the youth created by the void creature into the void!


    "I want to kill people whose realm is higher than mine. It''s hard to say, but in the Empire realm, few people can survive from my hands!"


    Yunyi responds with indifference.


    Before Kong shunxiao, he had to be more arrogant. Now when he hears Yunyi''s words, it''s hard for him to see the extreme. His face is full of despair!


    What''s the reason for this!


    You are about to step into the immortal realm. Before you leave, you can still remember me. Don''t you feel ashamed to treat me like this?


    Kong shunxiao wants to cry, but now crying can''t solve any problems.


    "Die!"


    Next to him, qingshuifeng was too lazy to say a word more.


    It''s a shame for Kong shunxiao to live such a long time!


    The sharp sword burst out from the long sword in the hand of qingshuifeng master. He killed Kong shunxiao and split his body in two!


    There are no rules of destruction, not to mention edicts. It is still difficult to kill a powerful emperor in this way.


    Therefore, Yunyi decisively added a destruction rule to Kong shunxiao''s body. The destruction rule spread in his body, hindering his injury repair and turning all the materials in his body into powder!


    Kong shunxiao didn''t even struggle, so he died directly in front of the people.


    After killing Kong shunxiao, Chu Yun''s eyes fell on the created youth and asked, "what about this man?"


    "There is something strange about this man. How can the immortal realm create life? There must be something in his body that we have neglected. We need to find out what power made him form life and soul! "


    When Yunyi said this, she looked dignified.


    It would be a disaster for the whole fairyland if the void creature could continuously create such a life body as this youth!


    Even though he is the only one that invades the fairyland, with this continuous means of creating the powerful empire, the fairyland will be doomed!


    Then, Yunyi said, "chuyun, I will bring this man to my xiaoyaozong. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No."


    Chu Yun quickly shook his head.


    The young man who was created is also a strong emperor, so he has no power to control him.


    "Well, when I get out, I will go back to my xiaoyaozong directly. When I find out what this thing is, I will tell you then!"


    Yun Yi finishes saying, the immortal power in the body erupts, suppresses to the youth.


    At present, the young people have no resistance at all. They let Yunyi''s attack fall on them as if they were a puppet.


    What he showed before was at least the power of the third level in the Empire State, which seemed to have all disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanzhou.


    Xuanzhou has incomplete land rules. It is said that in the early years, there was a great ability to fight in Xuanzhou, which crippled the rules of Xuanzhou, so that people in Xuanzhou could no longer progress when they reached the realm of immortals.


    In the vast land of Xuanzhou, ten families are respected. Among them, Xuanzhou Tianjia seems to be the head of ten families.


    Tianaoxue of Tianjia in Xuanzhou was accepted as a disciple by wuxiangshan Gao Ren. Tianjia successfully and wuxiangshan were put on line. In Xuanzhou, Tianjia''s order is Xuanzhou''s will!


    However, such a family, who is king in Xuanzhou, is now in an unprecedented disaster!


    At the gate of Tian''s house, all the lineages of Tian''s house are standing at the gate, and everyone''s face is full of despair.


    Around them, there are tens of times as many people as they are. Most of them are from nine other families, and some of them are famous sanxiu in Xuanzhou. At this time, they are gathering together to put pressure on Tianjia!


    "Lord of Tian family, our families have been trapped in this barren Xuanzhou for generations. Now that your Tian family has a way to go out, why should you hide it? Our Qilin family has the appearance of emperor. Today, if the head of Tianjia family is willing to publish the method of stepping out of Xuanzhou, my Li family will be grateful! "


    "My Chen family''s child is immortal. If I go out, my son will surely soar into the sky. I will not see the benefits of your heavenly family in the future!"


    "Tianjiazhu, Xuanzhou is very big, but it has limited our upper limit. If tianjiazhu can publish the method, we will not forget the tianjiazhu''s guiding feelings when we do the scattered repair!"


    "That''s right, tianjiazhu. You can''t be so mean. Your Tianjia tianaoxue has joined the legendary wuxiangshan,

 Chapter 2088 having a son?

    When Chu Yun put all the soul families into his sea of knowledge, the rest of the people in the same place were dumbfounded.


    They have never heard of the dialogue between Chu Yun and Li Qilin. They also heard it for a while. They didn''t know what it meant.


    In their opinion, Chu Yun from wuxiangshan directly attacked their people. When he did, he killed more than 100 people directly. This kind of murderous thug is also known as the noble wuxiangshan sect?


    As one of the six ancient powers, wuxiangshan has always maintained the order of the fairyland. For the evil people, wuxiangshan has always been directly exterminated.


    Wuxiangshan is a giant in the impression of outsiders, but it is also the guardian of the weak.


    Now, this is Chu Yun from wuxiangshan. What''s the difference between what he did and those heretics!


    Li Qilin only provoked him, and he killed him directly. Li Qilin is a man with the appearance of emperor. He killed such a man with the manner of a man without Xiangshan. Doesn''t wuxiangshan despise people with the appearance of emperor?


    "Chu Little brother Chu Yun, Li Qilin is a man with the appearance of emperor. So you killed him? "


    At this time, the master of Tian family opened his mouth.


    Even he was confused about what Chu Yun did.


    A man with the appearance of emperor is naturally grumpy.


    Although he wanted to kill Li Qilin very much, from Chu Yun''s point of view, shouldn''t he pay more attention to this kind of genius because of the other''s temper?


    Are there many people who have the appearance of emperor in the outside world?


    "Emperor''s posture? Ha ha, what a joke! "


    Before Chu Yun could reply, the God of fire laughed loudly.


    She looked around and sneered, "this Xuanzhou was also a wonderful place millions of years ago. Although it hasn''t reached the point where the fairyland world can''t be broken through, the ancient books used to exist, shouldn''t they?"


    "If that kind of ants just claimed to have the posture of emperor, then your understanding of the concept of emperor''s realm is really ignorant to the point of stupidity!"


    Is the empire so easy to reach?


    Even the present Chu cloud, in terms of his talent, no one dares to say that he has the posture of emperor, and no one dares to guarantee that he can cultivate to the emperor''s realm if he keeps practicing!


    Emperor''s realm, which is known as "no leakage", has no defect in the whole body. Any deficiency in the process of cultivation is enough to be a natural moat into the realm of "no leakage".


    In addition, perception, chance and mind are indispensable. Is the empire so easy to achieve?


    What''s more, Li Qilin is just a person who is controlled by the spirit clan and doesn''t know himself. His so-called fast cultivation speed is definitely the soul clan in his mind!


    Otherwise, with the poor land of Liangzhou, the rules of heaven and earth are incomplete, how could such a genius be born!


    "Ha ha, people are dead now. Naturally, you can say what you want!"


    The head of the Li family is going crazy.


    Qilin''s son, a genius with the appearance of emperor, was killed in this way.


    It''s just that he, the head of the Li family, doesn''t have any ability to revenge.


    Now he has seen that with Chu Yun''s ruthlessness, their chances of survival are almost zero. In this case, how about venting their resentments!


    "You wuxiangshan, known as one of the six forces in ancient times, is the existence of order maintenance and the orthodoxy of the fairyland. Now, my Li family has a person who has the appearance of emperor. You even beat him directly and kill him directly. You are ashamed of the name of wuxiangshan! "


    Li''s heart is dripping with blood.


    Why can''t you stop Li Qilin just now?


    If he is not so arrogant, if he doesn''t say that he has hatred with Chu Yun, how can he be killed?


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "he was invaded by the Horde. The talent he showed and the speed of cultivation were not his. "


    I didn''t want to explain it to these ants, but Chu Yun couldn''t help explaining it.


    After all, he once came from this realm. He didn''t want to bully them. Just make it clear to them!


    "People are dead. You are not allowed to come, anyway!"


    The head of the Li family has let go.


    Anyway, I have offended wuxiangshan. What''s terrible about death?


    Don''t vent the anger in your heart, will you die with suffocation?


    Next to her, Lin Tianjiao can''t hear any more. She steps forward. The first level of cultivation of xianzun is shown. She runs over and says coldly, "a group of ants, if you dare to say one more word, kill them all!"


    Hearing Lin Tianjiao''s words, everyone was trembling.


    Kill all!


    Many people came here to persecute Tianjia only when they were bewitched by Qilin of Li family. Now they know that persecution is hopeless and even life-threatening. They are frightened and frightened one by one!


    "Please calm down, elder. We came here only after being bewitched by thieves. We have absolutely no intention of offending wuxiangshan, and we have no intention of fighting against Tianjia. All of these are threatened by Li Qilin''s evil spirit. Please give us your hand and let us go!"


    It''s Chen family leader, one of Xuanzhou''s top ten families. His family''s Kirin son, who claims to be a immortal, is still alive, but it''s not far away. Now, Lin Tianjiao''s momentum is overwhelming him to death, and his heart is filled with fear, for fear that these people will kill him directly on the spot!


    "That''s to say, I don''t know who we know. I don''t know what kind of horcrum Li Qilin was invaded by. Today, he made a huge mistake. Please give us a chance to make a change!"


    "Please spare your life, elder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people hurriedly begged for mercy. Under the threat of death, only a few people were afraid of death.


    Most people even feel that the momentum emanating from Lin Tianjiao is stronger, and they can all be killed on the spot!


    Lin Tianjiao knew that although her momentum was displayed, it was not enough for them to directly explode and die under the pressure of their own momentum.


    She''s just not used to the words of these guys. Wuxiangshan''s decision. Her elder martial brother, who is the leader of tongtianfeng, has the patience to explain. But she doesn''t have the patience to explain!


    So she simply threatens them directly, which is the most effective way to make some dissatisfied people shut up under the threat of death!


    As for whether they will retaliate


    This is just a joke. As a immortal, he will care about a group of ants'' revenge?


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the people begging for mercy, Lin Tianjiao''s momentum was stopped and everyone fled from the scene with a shout of abuse. They did not dare to stay where they were!


    Tens of thousands of people are scattered, some are flying in the air, some are fleeing with hands and feet, for fear that they will die here if they escape slowly.


    After a while, the only people left were Li''s family. Li''s family died and Li Qilin, together with some questions about Chu Yun, didn''t think they could survive.


    "I don''t want to kill you today, so go away!"


    Seeing that the Li family didn''t leave, Lin Tianjiao threatened again.


    People behind the leader of the Li family were relieved.


    Finally, there is a hope of living.


    But the head of the Li family didn''t know what was wrong in his mind. He didn''t leave, and he laughed wildly: "ha ha, what a wuxiangshan. He killed my Qilin son. Now he pretends to let me go. Are you all so hypocritical?"


    Lin Tianjiao hears the words and shows his murderous intention. She is ready to kill the ungrateful guy. But at this time, Chu Yun stops in front of her and takes her to his own back and stops him talking.


    Then Chu Yun looked at the leader of Li''s family and said, "if you want to die, I will help you.". But before you die, I''ll let you know! "


    After that, he directly imprisoned the soul clan running out of Li Qilin from his sea of knowledge.


    Soul clan''s body is a black fog shadow, which is constantly twisting and struggling.


    That pair of scarlet eyes looks particularly evil. The first level cultivation of the immortal is shown from its body, but it is controlled by Chu Yun to death, so that its momentum will not affect other people.


    "It''s something that''s been detained from your Qilin''s body."


    Chu Yun pointed to the soul clan in his hand, and then continued, "do you think you are a qilin or a person of your Li family?"


    "Ha ha, people are dead. You can say whatever you want!"


    The tragic smile on the face of the head of the Li family, the hope of the future rise of the Li family, is so shattered. It''s really ironic!


    "You are not angry general!"


    At this time, the soul clan in Chu Yun''s hand suddenly screamed out.


    When will the Horde find so many excuses and reasons to kill?


    The life of the fairyland is food in their eyes. What Chu Yun said to the head of the Li family is like saying to his prey before eating: Hey, I want to eat you. Don''t have any complaints!


    How naive!


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said with a smile, "naturally, I am not angry general. Your angry general has been killed!"


    "You Why do you pretend to be angry general since you have killed angry general? "


    The face of the Horde was frightened. Instead of using voice, it began to cry.


    Is not angry general, but pretends to be angry general''s breath, this is before they are about to die to tease them? What''s the point?


    "Because I can''t even see through it. In the future, I can do many things in the capacity of angry general!"


    Chu Yun sends a voice in response, and then slaps his palm on the soul clan. At the same time, the alchemy formula in his mind starts to run crazy. In a moment, the pure soul can flow into his soul directly from the soul clan''s body along the right palm of Chu Yun.


    Without hesitation, his spirit absorbed the whole soul power of the soul family. Even though it was only the first level cultivation of immortal, it played a huge role in the promotion of his spirit power!


    What''s more, more than one hundred soul families, whose accomplishments are common in the realm of daruo, and more than ten immortal beings, have absorbed all their spirits. Their spiritual accomplishments will definitely go a step further!


    "You even thought about it? I tell you, your idea will definitely fail. The marshal of our soul clan will definitely see through your plan and want to destroy our soul clan from the inside as angry general. You are delusional! "


    The soul clan that Chu Yun carried in his hand roared loudly, Chu

 Chapter 2089 changes in Xiantai

    The breeze blows slowly on people''s faces, bringing a little warmth.


    Chu Yun now feels cold all over, like an icehouse.


    He didn''t know when he had an extra son, but he felt that the little guy in front of him had some spiritual connection with himself. It seemed that he was really his own son!


    "You don''t have a conscience. You''re still a woman. Now you have such a big son. You liar, Wuwu... "


    The God of fire covered his face and sobbed. Of course, it was all fake.


    Chu Yunzheng''s face is muddled. Now Huoshen makes such a mess, not to mention what happened.


    "Senior brother, is this your son?"


    Looking at the boy in Chu Yun''s arms, even Lin Tianjiao believed it.


    "His nose and eyes are very similar to yours, elder martial brother. How many confidantes do you have?"


    "Chu stallions are merciful everywhere. I don''t know if I have a son. It''s a living heartbreaker!"


    Thunder beast also follows to tease.


    Even Tianrui couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    "Dad, you go to wuxiangshan and don''t come back to us these years. My mother and I miss you very much!"


    The child in Chu Yun''s mind is talking again.


    As soon as he said this, a slap fell gently on his head, but the beautiful woman did.


    She grabbed the child''s back collar, took him out of Chu Yun''s arms, and said, "OK, roll down, can dad scream?"


    "Your son?"


    Chu Yun looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and he was stunned.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. You don''t even know him? That''s xuanming baby! "


    In Chu Yun''s mind, the God tree of Hongmeng also burst out laughing.


    Chu Yun was called by the child''s "father" and his face was stunned. The expression was more wonderful and more wonderful.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun immediately responded, xuanxiaozhan!


    No wonder there is a familiar feeling!


    At the beginning, xuanxiaozhan recognized that he was the main one, but in the end, he gave up and let him go back to xuanqiuliang!


    Unexpectedly, this guy turned into a child''s image and caught his name "Dad", which made him scared!


    "Xuanxiaozhan!"


    The dark line of Chu cloud''s brain.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, xuanxiaozhan''s eyes moved and said, "Hey, are you kidding. Didn''t you be so kind to my mother? I''ll call you dad. It''s OK! "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chu Yun stares at Xuan Xiaozhan and says to Xuan Qiuliang, "you have changed!"


    The former xuanqiuliang is a piece of ice that will not melt for thousands of years.


    Now it''s really unprecedented to be able to stand in front of yourself and joke.


    "I''ll put you in a place where you can manage one side of the power. No matter how weak your temperament is, it will change!"


    Xuanqiuliang rolled his white eyes and said, "we all thought you would make a fortune in wuxiangshan and never come back. Let''s go first. Let''s go to other people. It''s not too much to call your mercenary regiment the first force in Xuanzhou! "


    "Chu Yun said:" hard work you, this is all your credit


    Xuanqiuliang smiled and took this as a joke.


    At the beginning, they were all planted with slave seals. The auctioneer''s bastard sold them to Chu Yun as goods, so that they had to go all out to carry out the orders left by Chu Yun. Although Chu Yun did not treat them like slaves, they could not betray Chu Yun.


    "Don''t you introduce your friend?"


    He exchanged greetings with Chu Yun for a while, and Xuan Qiuliang''s eyes were on Huoshen and them.


    "This is the God of fire, this is the God of water, this is..."


    From the introduction of the God of fire, Chu Yun introduced all the people.


    The fire god and the water god''s name, xuanqiuliang just instinctively regards this as a kind of appellation.


    In his impression, Chu Yun''s cultivation is probably Jinxian at most. After all, the time he went out is too short. In a few years, where can he improve his cultivation?


    After Chu Yun''s introduction, xuanqiuliang asked, "do you want to go back to wuxiangshan this time? Now we have gathered a group of talented people in the pastoral mercenary regiment. We are training them. If you think they can be used, you can train these people into your own lineage and let them help you outside. "


    The group chatted and walked on.


    Xuanqiuliang informs others about Chu Yun''s coming to Senluo city. In a short time, at the South Gate of Senluo City, all the celestial beings that Chu Yun once took in arrived here!


    "Subordinates, see the commander!"


    "See regimental commander!"


    All the people came to salute Chu Yun.


    At this time, everyone''s mood is uneasy.


    After being bought from Chu Yun and became his slave at the beginning, some people were not satisfied. After all, Chu Yun was just an ant who had first entered the fairyland. Which one of them was not a person who was famous in Xuanzhou?


    They are so submissive to chuyun that they are not angry!


    But after some contact, Chu Yun didn''t regard them as slaves. After he finally went to wuxiangshan, he didn''t even care about them. How could they who had been planted with the seal of slavery be planted with the seal of slavery?


    Now that Chu Yun is back, they have no idea whether he wants to take full control of the herding mercenary regiment and lead them to fight or whether he has other plans!


    "You don''t have to be polite!"


    Chu Yun looked at the crowd, smiled, and said, "I''m just passing by this place this time. Under your management, the herd mercenary regiment is running well. You''ve done your best!"


    "We are willing to go through fire and water when we work for our host (leader)."


    The crowd responded.


    Chu Yun smiled, and finally his eyes fell on Hu Sanniang. Between his eyebrows, there was a touch of emotion.


    "Your old man?"


    The fire god''s eyes were also on Hu Sanniang, and then he sent a message to inquire.


    "These are my subordinates. They have done some things for me more or less. Unexpectedly, she was invaded by the Horde!"


    Chu Yun responded.


    He found the trace of soul clan at the gate of Tianjia, which led him to go to Senluo city to see his former subordinates.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. In the dozens of immortals in front of you, in addition to Hu Sanniang, there are soul families in Lin Xiao and Zhang Xuan, the array master!


    These Horcruxes are stationed in their bodies. It is impossible for them to reach a cooperative relationship just as general Nu is stationed in Artemisia.


    At present, the spirits of Hu Sanniang, Lin Xiao and Zhang Xuan are likely to devour their spirits!


    "Chu Yun, the talented man we found is in the west of the city. Would you like to follow me to have a look?"


    Seeing the color of emotion on Chu Yun''s face, Xuan Qiuliang thought that he had seen his old friend and was deeply moved.


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, waved his hand slightly and said, "it must be going, but before going, we must solve some problems."


    "Well?"


    Xuanqiuliang doesn''t understand and looks at chuyun and says, "excuse me? What''s the trouble? "


    The mercenary regiment of the herdsmen is well managed by them. Where is the trouble?


    "Town!"


    Without answering xuanqiuliang''s words, chuyun raised his hand and clapped straight at Hu Sanniang, Lin Xiao and Zhang Xuan.


    The power in his hand was controlled very stably by Chu Yun. There was no power to release, which made xuanqiuliang unable to sense.


    But Chu Yun''s slap fell in the eyes of Hu Sanniang, Lin Xiao and Zhang Xuan, but they were frightened. Facing this force, the three felt as if the end of the day had come. They had no resistance at all!


    The speed of this slap is not fast, but it makes three people despair!


    "Master, we are proud to run your mercenary regiment. Why do you want to fight against us?"


    Lin Xiao is the first one to cry out. In the face of Chu Yun''s slap, he really feels that he is going to die under the slap!


    "Lin Xiao, with your temperament, never begged for mercy! When the auctioneer forced you with your family, you didn''t admit defeat. Now how can you easily beg for mercy? "


    Chu Yun sighed, with a sadness in his eyes.


    It''s also my fault that I didn''t think of Xuanzhou after the crisis of horcrum invasion broke out. I always thought that no horcrum could see Xuanzhou as a barren place.


    Now, it seems that his idea is too naive. The spirit clan invades, but regardless of time and place. Although the cultivation of people in Xuanzhou is weak, it is always their blood food. Maybe the powerful spirit clan doesn''t care to come to this Xuanzhou, but some of the less powerful spirit clan, Xuanzhou is their paradise!


    "Chu Yun, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanqiuliang directly stops in front of chuyun''s body and doesn''t let him clap it.


    Xuanqiuliang can''t feel the power contained in the slap, but he also knows that he is going to fight Zhang Xuan and them!


    There must be a reason to do it.


    At first, she welcomed the arrival of Chu Yun, but now when she saw him, she was puzzled by Chu Yun''s practice for no reason, even cold!


    They manage the animal husbandry mercenary regiment for Chu Yun. At present, these people are all the heroes of the expansion of the animal husbandry mercenary regiment. Now Chu Yun even wants to fight against these heroes. How can they not be cold hearted!


    "Master, I We''ve never missed anything. When Hu Sanniang first joined you, she was a little disobedient. But over the years, there''s no credit and no pain. Why do you have to kill her as soon as you meet? "


    Liu Sanben is a very timid person. It''s not too much to say that he has two sides and three knives.


    But now they also stand up to plead for Hu Sanniang and prove that this guy has changed a lot in this period of time!


    "Master, please calm down! If they have anything against you, I will make amends for them! "


    Someone''s talking again.


    Next, they all pleaded for Hu Sanniang.


    Chu Yun was surprised by the unity between them. The development of one side''s forces and unity have always been the core elements.


    But now it''s not their plea. Chu Yun can spare these three people!


    "They, long dead!"


    Chu Yun sighed a little, pushed aside the dark autumn cool, and said, "they are not them anymore!"


    They were stunned. They didn''t know what that meant.


    On the contrary, when Hu Sanniang, Lin Xiao and Zhang Xuan heard the words, they suddenly saw a fierce light in their eyes,

 Chapter 2090: cutting Xiantai with artifact

    "It''s certain to go down. Do you think you can solve them just by standing here and relying on the power of divine sense?"


    "They have no threat to me. They can still be killed only by the power of my spirit!"


    Just now, I have killed a vicious object condensed from resentment. The opponent has no strength to resist the overwhelming attack.


    It''s just that after the death of the other party, he can''t transform his power into soul power!


    "What ignorance! What you see in your mind now is just some minions, real big fish, hiding deeper! What''s the use of killing some minions? If you want to protect the safety of Xuanzhou, you have to go deep underground and get rid of all the grievances! "


    The divine tree of Hongmeng calls on chuyun, and chuyun frowns. Once again, the power of divine sense converges and begins to extend even deeper.


    It is also a strange thing that the ruins buried in the earth have not become fossils after a long time.


    Countless white bones are buried in the soil disorderly. There are some special white bones. Up to now, divinity has escaped. There is no doubt that the owner of these white bones must exist at the level of immortals. Only when the cultivation reaches the level of immortals, can he maintain his divinity under the erosion of millions of years.


    It''s reasonable to say that xianzun has the possibility of rebirth with blood. But at the beginning, the existence may be too powerful to destroy all the living creatures within three thousand miles at one stroke, so that the strong at xianzun level can''t be reborn. That person is really a little scary.


    The divine sense passes through the ruins of the ground, and then goes down. A layer of black smoke blocks the detection of Chu Yun''s divine sense. After falling into the black smoke, the divine sense is like falling into a mud bath. Every step forward is particularly difficult.


    What will be in it?


    Chu Yun''s heart was awe struck. He didn''t care about the grievances under the ground, but now that the divine sense saw a large black smoke, he had to re-examine the land under his feet.


    When Chu Yun''s divine sense was extending towards the black smoke, an evil voice suddenly came into his ear: "young man, why do you and I have to fight against each other when well water doesn''t offend the river?"


    "Ha ha, how hard are you? Whoever has justice in his heart will dispel evil! "


    Chu Yun responded to the evil voice with a wave of divine thoughts.


    The evil voice sighed and said: "we are all a group of poor people. At the beginning, we died in an unknown way. Now we have a little hope of rebirth. Are you going to stop us?"


    "Death is death, turning into evil spirits. You are no longer the original you. If you come back to life, this huge Xuanzhou will fall into a huge disaster!"


    After Chu Yun finished speaking, the divine sense continued to pursue that voice, but the thickness of the black fog under the ground was at least ten miles, and every step forward of the divine sense, the obstacles encountered were one point greater.


    The black fog under the earth seems to be a completely different world, in which divine sense intrudes, and no abnormality can be seen at all!


    "Such justice and awe inspiring, the spirit must be very pure, just right, is the food we need!"


    The evil voice suddenly changed, as if thousands of people''s voices were mixed together, with a wave of spirits, attacking Chu Yun''s divinity detected from the bottom of the earth!


    Countless palms and faces suddenly appear in the divine sense range of Chu Yun. Each face looks ferocious. They have ferocious fangs. They rush to Chu Yun''s divine sense, which has extended to the black fog layer, and bite fiercely.


    On the palms of those hands, there are sharp nails, like sharp blades, which grasp Chu Yun''s divine sense and attack him.


    Those arms were also powerful and heavy, with dark Lin Jia on them, like a meat grinder, and attacked Chu Yun at the same time.


    In an instant, Chu Yun felt that his divine sense was surrounded by his hands, arms and fierce mouth with tusks.


    They swarmed to Chu Yun''s divinity, and attacked him in the most primitive way!


    "God refining formula, refine it for me!"


    Without any hesitation, the alchemy formula was directly applied by Chu Yun. The power of the alchemy formula was naturally weakened by the extended divinity. But under the alchemy formula, all the faces, arms and palms that fell on his divinity were directly transformed into black smoke, which was integrated with the surrounding black fog!


    They are not the enemies of the unity of Chu Yun at all. Where Chu Yun''s divine sense passes, the alchemy formula will cover it. However, none of the evil things that attack him will not be broken up!


    But it was this overwhelming offensive that made chuyun''s brow tighten.


    These evil things are not really dying out, they are not really refined by the alchemy formula.


    When the secret of alchemy is to transform them into pure soul energy, they are integrated with the black fog around them, as if they have never appeared before!


    Isn''t this dark fog layer, which God can''t see the end, actually the biggest evil thing?


    Just those palms or ferocious faces are all a kind of attack means extended by it?


    Just thinking of here, in the black fog, once again came a voice of Yin compassion: "useless, your strength is very strong, but here, it is our home court. As long as we don''t go out, we can''t do anything with your accomplishments! "


    "Is it?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he took it seriously.


    As soon as his voice fell, he forced Xiantai out of his body without hesitation. When this thing appeared before, it absorbed all the Yin and evil Qi. He would also be interested in the strong Yin and evil Qi in the earth!


    He didn''t think so much about whether he could rely on these evil things to enhance his soul.


    Compared with the solution to Xuanzhou''s crisis, he still has a measure in mind.


    At this time, under the promotion of Chu Yun, the beheading platform suddenly flew out of his body. The beheading platform, the size of a palm, hit the ground hard at the moment of its appearance. Suddenly, a terrible energy surge, and a huge space crack appeared in front of Chu Yun''s body.


    In addition to the people who came to Senluo city with him, xuanqiuliang felt a sense of panic when they saw the huge space crack!


    They have never seen such a powerful force. They have broken the void between their hands and feet. How strong is this weapon in Chu Yun''s hands?


    "Boom..."


    Cutting Xiantai all the way down, smashing the space here, a huge space crack appeared in front of everyone, has not entered the ground.


    All the materials close to the space cracks are swallowed up into the void. Chu Yun, at this time, is trying to manipulate it to absorb the power of the dark fog layer below by attaching a ray of spirit force to the cutting platform.


    It''s very strong to cut Xiantai, but now it''s not under Chu Yun''s control at all.


    It''s too hard for this thing to recognize the Lord. What''s more, it has bred the true spirit before. Although the true spirit is not in the beheading platform, the beheading platform is also the body of the true spirit. In this case, the beheading platform is almost equivalent to having their own consciousness. It''s not easy for them to directly refine the beheading platform.


    However, it is not impossible to interfere with it with one''s own will and try to control it.


    When the power of his divine sense was attached to the cutting platform, Chu Yun felt a strong sense of killing emerging from the cutting platform, straight to his divine sense, to be cut off!


    "I brought you out of the ancient heaven. If it wasn''t for me, you would continue to sleep under the earth!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly sent a message to Xiantai. He didn''t know if he could understand it. So after the message, his power of divine sense immediately spread over his first spirit, forming a defense.


    He is afraid that this beheading Sendai will turn against the water and launch an attack on himself. It is better to be on guard than not!


    The murderous spirit is sharp, which can directly threaten Chu Yun''s power.


    He could have directly chopped the power of his divine sense attached to the beheading platform, but beheading platform seemed to understand Chu Yun''s words. When the long sword formed by the combination of killing intention was about to be chopped on the power of Chu Yun''s divine sense, it was the bright red long sword''s killing intention observed by divine sense, which immediately stopped, and finally slowly resolved, as if it had never been There has been a general.


    There''s a play!


    Chuyun''s heart was very happy. It''s really unusual to be able to understand what he said!


    Being obedient means that you can control it. Maybe you can really control this beheading platform in the future!


    "It''s full of power you like. You can draw half and leave half for me!"


    Chu Yun tries to communicate with chopped Sendai again. When he hears this, chopped Sendai suddenly shakes violently, as if he totally disagrees with Chu Yun''s words.


    What kind of existence is this thing?


    Chu Yun watched the fierce shaking of the beheading platform, and couldn''t help guessing.


    Then he went on: "you can think about it. Follow me. You will become normal when you meet this kind of thing. If you don''t listen to me, if you have this kind of good thing in the future, I will never let you out again!"


    "This seat, do you need to let it out?"


    All of a sudden, a Yin compassion of the divine voice into Chu Yun''s ear, let Chu Yun only feel a thrill!


    Especially, is this beheading Sendai conscious of its own?


    Chu Yun is a little silly. His divine sense attached to the beheading platform quickly and carefully observes the beheading platform, and even wants to extend to the inside of the beheading platform to see what kind of situation this guy is now!


    It''s really amazing that this beheading Sendai has responded to his words directly!


    It''s hard. The real spirit of Xiantai has always been in the Xiantai?


    Only in this way can we explain why this beheading Sendai will respond to his words!


    "You Are you the real spirit of beheading Sendai? "


    Chu Yun can''t help but ask his doubts.


    After asking this question, he quickly became alert and prepared to communicate with the God tree of Hongmeng. When necessary, he needed the help of the old man himself!


    "What is the real spirit of Xiantai? This is the spirit of cutting Xiantai. The so-called true spirit of cutting Xiantai is just a rumor! "


    That voice echoed Chu Yun''s words. It was the voice of a young man

 Chapter 2091 the sixth level of immortal

    The mighty power is over the whole city of Senluo. They are the local residents in xuanqiuliang. They look at each other with astonishment.


    No one thought that in just a few years, Chu Yun''s accomplishments had reached an unimaginable level.


    What''s the inside story of wuxiangshan?


    People who can step into the realm of Wuxiang mountain and then become immortals can be directly promoted to a level that they can''t imagine. Wuxiang mountain is worthy of being one of the six forces in ancient times!


    When all people were shocked by Chu Yun''s accomplishments, Chu Yun''s eyes had been placed on the sky, the original black light column had been cut off, and the space crack like swallowing the giant beast''s mouth had completely torn up the blocked space, even the rules in it had been disrupted!


    But it didn''t end there. The black light column disappeared. Instead, it was a black shadow with a height of one hundred feet and an evil atmosphere!


    Two chains of different colors are wrapped around the two arms of black shadow. Looking at them carefully, they are made of various weapons, including swords, spears, swords and halberds.


    These weapons have lost their luster. They are most likely weapons in the hands of those who died in the past. They have been refined into two chains by the black shadow!


    On the chain of different colors, it gradually blooms with different luster. From a distance, it looks like two rainbows hanging in the sky, which is particularly beautiful.


    Due to the space blockade, except for the God of water and fire, no one else can feel the terrorist power contained in these two chains.


    Chu Yun, as the first one to face the existence of the shadow, looked at the two chains, and his face became dignified.


    The chain in black shadow''s hand is not simple!


    At least, the chain is made of various weapons. This phenomenon of repulsion does not happen. On the contrary, the repulsion is restrained by the shadow with its own strength. It can make the repulsion force explode directly at any time and send out unexpected attack power!


    "Today, I am so persecuted that I am born ahead of time. You should be punished!"


    Like thousands of voices gathered together to form a torrent, the power of space confinement of Chu cloud was directly annihilated and turned into powder under the sound!


    "To be punished? You''d better be a dead dog! "


    Chu Yun scolded him. With his right hand and his sword finger, his immortal power turned. He pointed towards the shadow!


    In a moment, a real dragon roared out of Chu Yun''s sword fingers. There was no power leaking from the place where it passed. It gave people the feeling that this majestic real dragon was like an ornamental!


    But for the dark shadow, the power contained in the real dragon made him despair.


    He felt the violent power contained in the real dragon that Chu Yun had made. If he was hit by the real dragon, he would be seriously injured!


    Avoid it!


    The black shadow immediately used its own means and turned into black smoke. Before that, the body was just like a human, but now it turned into a black cloud directly blocking the sun!


    But when he was ready to avoid the attack, he suddenly felt that the space around him was like a wall of iron, but Chu Yun had used the power of space confinement to block the space around him when the dragon flying formula was used!


    Although it''s a fake rule, when Chu Yun''s power is not suppressed, he can theoretically use the power of any rule in the world!


    Even if it''s the rule of destruction, he''s at his fingertips!


    "The devil swallows the world!"


    The black shadow suddenly drinks. When talking, the rolling black cloud suddenly forms a ferocious and terrifying mouth, in which a force of shocking the sky and terrifying the earth erupts. The power of space imprisonment is directly broken under the attraction of the mouth!


    Just as the dark shadow was about to fight back at Chu Yun with the momentum of thunder, he found that the real dragon had come to him without any hesitation. When the power of swallowing the world still existed, he opened his mouth and swallowed the real dragon''s virtual shadow!


    Seeing this angry creature suddenly swallow his attack, Chu Yun can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. You fool, I am attacking! "


    Chu Yun said, his immortal power was running. A big knife suddenly appeared on his head. As soon as the powerful blade came out, the space above his head collapsed.


    The power of the powerful has exceeded the limit power that the rules of the earth and the heaven in Xuanzhou can contain, and has integrated the flying dragon formula of Dayan sword technique. Now the virtual shadow of the sword moves at will, and its power is much higher than before!


    At the moment when Dao mang appeared, the angry creature felt a thrill coming from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if the attack hasn''t fallen on him, he feels that under this force, he will be killed directly!


    "The magic way is eternal!"


    The angry creatures shouted, and the black cloud changed again. They suddenly spread out like clouds. In the Forbidden Space of Chu cloud, they filled the blocked space with black smoke!


    However, it was too late in time. The sword awn that he swallowed suddenly broke out. The holy white awn penetrated through the black cloud, but in an instant, the black fog was divided into countless small black clouds by the sword awn!


    The voice of countless spirits and ghosts is shrill and shrill. This angry creature is not only one, but also a powerful one.


    Under the sword made by the flying dragon formula of Chu cloud, a lot of angry creatures are dying. Their consciousness is wiped out by the sword and turned into angry again!


    This is not the end of the matter. At this time, the blade is flying across the sky. In an instant, it is killed in front of the angry creature. Under one blade, the dark cloud that blocks the sky and blocks out the sun is suddenly cut in two. There is no power to fight back against Chu Yun!


    Under Chu Yun''s Sabre Qi and sword Qi, the move of immortal devil way seems to have lost its due threat. So far, at least, for Chu Yun''s attack, this resentment cannot be resolved!


    "Destroy the rules, impose my body, destroy!"


    After that, Chu Yun''s third attack was once again condensed and formed. Countless boxing shadows were all around his body, but he used the eight square magic fist which had not been used for a long time!


    I don''t know how much more powerful the eight square fist is than the original one.


    In addition, Chu Yun directly contains the destruction rules in these eight magic fists. Even if they are false rules, they are no different from the real destruction rules!


    For a while, the whole sky can only see the boxing shadow. The boxing shadow has become the only theme here. Every place where the fist passes, the space is directly broken. Xuanzhou is a barren place, where the rule is broken, it can''t bear the power of chuyun at all!


    The attacks came in succession, which shocked the angry creatures. No one thought that Chu Yun had such a powerful power in front of him!


    Not to mention the previous Dao and Jian Mans, even now these innumerable boxing shadows contain the rules of destruction, can also directly destroy him!


    Poop poop


    The shadow of the fist rushed into the dark cloud, and the sound came out continuously.


    In addition to the God of fire and the God of water, even the thunderbeast sealed for cultivation can not see the specific situation of this battle.


    The rest of us were shocked to see the battle. No one thought that Chu Yun, who had been away from Xuanzhou for only five or six years, was so horrified!


    "This kid''s attack is very similar. He contains the rules of destruction in it. I''m afraid that the creature formed by the accumulation of resentment is not his opponent!"


    Huo Shen was also interested in evaluating Chu Yun, but most of her eyes were actually in the space under the ground.


    Under the ground, the chopping platform absorbs the resentment in the black fog layer, which is full of threats to Xuanzhou. At this time, it is rapidly dissipating, all of which are inhaled by the chopping platform.


    The threat of these grievances will no longer be a threat. All the grievances will be wiped out today. This is full of threat power for Xuanzhou, and will disappear soon!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s side is absolutely crushing the creatures formed by the accumulation of countless angry creatures.


    It contains the power of destruction rules to rush into the black cloud, making most of the angry creatures die directly, leaving only resentment!


    These grievances will be purified and become supplies for chuyun to increase its strength!


    "Roar..."


    More and more angry creatures died under the rule of Chu Yun''s destruction. At this moment, a terrifying roar burst out from the angry cloud. The blocked space of Chu Yun suddenly broke up, and huge space cracks appeared in the sky. Some of his boxing shadows were swallowed up into the void, and some black clouds were swallowed up by the void.


    but at that time, the place where the resentment was born, it conveyed a ferocious threat. All the grieving creatures that were breaking up were gathered again at this time, and constantly compressed. After about two interest, the dark clouds that had covered the sky disappeared. Where the spirit was!


    "It''s damned to play the devil and change into me!"


    Chu Yun saw that it became the same grieving creature as himself, and suddenly rushed out of the two God Mans. This God''s mane came out, and then coerced the unmatched VAILLANT, left and right, crossed the distance of the space, and went directly to the grieving spirit to kill the past.


    However, after the angry creature changed into the shape of Chu Yun, it seems that he had expected this situation for a long time. His figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. When Chu Yun''s Dongtian sword and Shuiyue sword came to him, he was gone!


    "Don''t you want to save the life of Xuanzhou? I will be like you now, killing the whole Xuanzhou! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    The voice of the angry creature is moving away. His disappearance just now is directly stepping into the space crack!


    "Kill the whole Xuanzhou? This is your burial ground. You can''t go anywhere! "


    As soon as chuyun''s voice fell, he reached out and waved towards the void. Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword immediately returned to his hands. At the same time, he also directly stepped into the space cracks and went after the angry creatures!


    In the void, he would not worry about being lost in it. This angry creature wants to leave from the void, which is a miscalculation!


    When chuyun''s body shape disappeared, xuanqiuliang was completely stupid.


    They didn''t know the legend of the void, but they also knew that the void must be extremely dangerous. Chu Yun is now stepping into the void,

 Chapter 2092 the spirit family comes to send warmth

    "This guy, won''t you give me half of what belongs to me later?"


    Chu Yun looks at the beheading platform which is about to clear the black cloud layer, and he can''t help muttering.


    However, at this time, the sudden change and rise, in the sky of Senluo City, suddenly covered with dark clouds, just the sky is still clear, like night!


    Not long ago, something like this happened in the sky of senlo city. It was the resentment from the underground black cloud. They sent their pioneers to plunder the lives of the creatures on the ground.


    Now it''s dark again, but this breath is totally different from before, just like the sky before the storm, making people feel no evil breath.


    "What happened?"


    Xuanqiuliang looks at the sky doubtfully and doesn''t know what happened.


    Suddenly it''s dark, doesn''t it mean that those angry creatures at the bottom of the earth are ready to fight to the death?


    "It''s a good thing!"


    Chuyun responded to xuanqiuliang with a smile.


    Xuanqiuliang stared at chuyun suspiciously: "good thing?"


    "It''s really a good thing for me!"


    After Chu Yun finished, he didn''t continue to explain. His body shape flashed straight to the sky and he was suspended in the air.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword were held in his hands from left to right. His eyes were full of energy. Looking at these black clouds, he laughed loudly and said: "I wanted to find you and kill you again. I didn''t expect you all to come to the door! Well, send you invaders to the West today! "


    "Ha ha, how dare you say that you will send us to the west


    In the dark cloud, a sarcastic voice came, and then a huge face appeared above Chu Yun''s head.


    There are horns on the forehead of the face, and one pair of eyes is red. When speaking, two golden chains flicker around the big face.


    The tip of the chain is shaped like a hook. It looks like a fishhook, which is very strange!


    With the voice of the face falling, the chain suddenly turned into two long dragons, ferocious roar, with brilliant Tianwei, cut through the space, kill Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and intuitive. Until these two chains came to him, he didn''t even use his water moon sword and cave Heaven Sword. He just grabbed them with his two arms!


    "Beyond my control!"


    The huge face and the corner of the mouth raised a disdainful smile.


    He thinks the soul chain is an ordinary artifact?


    Think your body is strong enough to resist the attack of the soul chain?


    How naive!


    For such naive people, it''s absolutely the most delicious food in the world to hook their spirits out of the body and make them well, and then swallow them!


    Sure enough, when Chu Yun''s hands just touched the zhenhun chain, the two zhenhun chains penetrated through his arms and directly entered his mind!


    "Ha ha, stupid guy! Can you imagine the means of attack of our soul clan? A naive person like you can also cultivate to the realm of immortality, which is really the heaven without eyes! "


    The face laughed at chuyun loudly. The sound was like thunder. The sound was transmitted and rippled!


    "You How do you How could... "


    Chu Yun''s voice is intermittent, with a sense of panic in it.


    On the ground, when xuanqiuliang heard this, the whole person turned around in a hurry. Without hesitation, he became his own body, rushed to the sky and shouted: "kill!"


    I saw a mysterious beast rushing towards me, and the huge face was full of disdainful expressions. He said, "even if you send your spirit to my seat, I''m not interested in it. Get out of here!"


    I don''t see this horcrum. I only see the roar of this horcrum. The sound wave is like the tide, so I want to rush out the xuanqiuliang.


    But at this time, the God of fire suddenly made a hand, gently waved towards the xuanqiuliang, and her body immediately directly crossed the distance of space and returned to the ground.


    The sound wave of the soul clan, after a while, came to xuanqiuliang''s original standing position and bombarded the space with a space crack!


    "Oh? So there are other immortals here! Ha ha, it''s really good luck. When I wake up, I find two immortals, your spirits. I want them! "


    The huge face on the sky suddenly looked at the God of fire, full of confidence!


    He is the Ninth level cultivation of xianzun, but with his own soul chain, even the immortals of the tenth level can be directly wiped out.


    Fairyland immortals are not proficient in spirit attack, which is recognized by the spirit family. Only by this point, it''s almost a common practice to cross the level challenge!


    In the past, the invasion failure of Horcruxes was based on high-end combat power.


    According to the historical records of the spirit clan, every time the spirit clan wants to destroy the fairyland, there will always be some high-end combat power in the fairyland to fight them back with absolute cultivation.


    But now the invasion of the horcrum is just beginning. What''s more, the overall strength of Xuanzhou is also known. In this land, not to mention xianzun, the horcrum of daruo realm can destroy this land!


    "The blind can be cured, but the retarded can''t be cured."


    The God of fire sneered, and then put his eyes on xuanqiuliang''s body. He said, "although I don''t like you very much, I still have to tell you, don''t worry, Chu Yun is installed. How can a small soul family deal with him?"


    "Ha ha, little soul clan? What a breath! "


    The huge face on the sky was very angry and smiling. With his voice falling down, dark shadows kept coming out of the black fog.


    They are like fog shadows, with the faces on the sky, there are 13 groups.


    As soon as the thirteen fog shadows appeared, the darkness that covered the sky and the sun disappeared, and the sun spread on the earth again, so that people could clearly see the surrounding situation.


    "Captain, why do you talk so much to these ants? This land is really barren. There are so few immortals of immortal level. Let''s solve these guys quickly and go to find the general and them! "


    "It''s really boring. The place where our spirit pioneers land is such a barren place. I also want to see the powerful empire in the fairyland!"


    "Ah, Captain, do you think that the first level of the Empire of the fairyland, with my seventh level of cultivation, can you hook out the spirits of the other party?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, it''s Xiandi. There should be many defense methods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thirteen groups of black fog, each group of black fog, represents a soul group. A total of thirteen soul groups are talking about how to wipe out this land.


    When the God of fire heard these words, he frowned slightly. He took a look at Chu Yun, who was constantly twisting his body shape in the sky, and said loudly: "Chu Yun, when are you going to install it? Even these rascals dare to speak up in front of me. If you want to continue playing, I will not accompany you. I can''t stand these guys for a moment! "


    "No, they are all mine!"


    Chu Yun, who just spoke in a broken voice, suddenly came out with such a neutral voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the face on the sky was full of wonder. He looked at Chu Yun suspiciously and said, "are you ok?"


    Chu Yun sniffed at the words and said with a sneer, "with the chain of zhenhun in your hand?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Chu Yun waving gently. The two soul chains controlled by the spirit family flew to Chu Yun''s hands directly when he finished this waving action!


    This face is the leader of the pioneer group of the spirit family. He suddenly found that his soul chain, the secret treasure of the spirit family, had completely lost contact with him at this time!


    How is this possible?


    The leader of soul pioneer team stared at Chu Yun strangely. The soul chain of soul clan can only be used by soul clan. Now it is so easy to fall into Chu Yun''s hands?


    This is a treasure sacrificed and practiced by oneself. How can it be easily captured by others now?


    Even, I didn''t have time to react at all, and my soul chain, which I repeatedly practiced, fell into his hands!


    "You''re the leader of the vanguard group of the Horde, aren''t you?"


    Seeing the inconceivable expression on the face of the soul clan, Chu Yun gently played with the two soul chains in his hand, and said, "your weapons don''t look good."


    "You How did you do it? "


    The leader of the spirit family''s pioneer looked at Chu Yun in horror. The soul chain he repeatedly practiced was taken away. How did this guy do it?


    How can I wipe out the brand that I left on the soul chain in an instant?


    His accomplishments are only the sixth level of immortal!


    I am the leader of the spirit pioneer team of the Ninth level of xianzun. How could I not find this?


    Seeing the startled expression on the face of the leader of the pioneer team, Chu Yun said, "don''t worry about how I do it. Do you still want this? "


    The leader of the spirit pioneer team nodded subconsciously.


    There are two concepts of soul chain with and without soul chain.


    With a soul chain in hand, you can double your combat power. If you lose the soul chain, it will definitely be a huge reduction in combat power!


    Especially when dealing with fairyland immortals, the soul chain is particularly important. When encountering immortals of the same level, directly sacrifice the soul chain, hook the spirits of the other party, and kill them simply and roughly!


    This is why the leader of the spirit pioneer team instinctively nods.


    But after nodding, I found something wrong.


    How can the other side give the soul chain to itself so easily?


    Before he could respond, he heard chuyun say, "if you want it, I will give it back to you!"


    The two chains are waved and turned into two long dragons, which cross the space distance and appear directly on the face.


    Not good!


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the spirit pioneer team suddenly changed his color. He did not hesitate to virtualize his body shape, forming a rolling black cloud, and wanted to avoid the attack of the soul chain.


    But the zhenhun chain thrown by Chu Yun is too fast. It''s too fast for him to respond at all!


    Two soul chains fell straight on him. Even if it was a dark cloud like body, even if it was just a fantasy, he felt that his spirit was bound with a solid knot!


    In this moment, he only felt that he could not use any power. This is the characteristic of soul chain. Once a person''s spirit is locked, it will directly block the soul of the other party, so that the other party has no chance to resist!


    This soul chain, no

 2093 removing the slave seal

    The sky is clear and the breeze is gentle.


    In Senluo City, those space cracks have disappeared without trace under the repair of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The spirit pioneer team that came here was completely destroyed by Chu Yun, and the resentment that could threaten the whole area for three thousand miles under the ground was also dissolved in the invisible under the active attack of beheading Sendai.


    Chu Yun, whose cultivation has been upgraded to the eighth level of xianzun, only feels that his current strength is different from that before. Even he faintly feels that if he meets Artemisia again now, he can use his current strength to wipe it out.


    At this time, Chu Yun even wanted to find Artemisia annua at once and compete with him, but he finally suppressed this kind of years.


    It can''t be inflated at this time, maybe it''s an illusion.


    "Tianrui, can you fight with me now? I want to try my strength! "


    His eyes are on Tianrui. Tianrui of the 10th level of xianzun has understood several kinds of rules. The shortage of congenital short board has been made up.


    Now Tianrui seems to be the real ten steps of xianzun. At this time, Chu Yun and her fight is not as easy as before.


    "I''m not your opponent."


    Tianrui refuses directly. Before, he was the 10th level of xianzun. At that time, Chu Yun was just like the 4th level of xianzun, so he defeated him. Now he has been promoted to the 8th level of xianzun. If he fights with him again, he will be even more vulnerable!


    "Chu Yun, I will accompany you to practice!"


    The God of fire on one side opened his mouth, and the beautiful eyes were looking at Chu Yun. She also wanted to see what level of combat power Chu Yun had achieved.


    "You?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly when he heard Huo Shen''s words.


    The fire god is at least the seventh level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. She practices with herself?


    I can''t be her opponent at all OK!


    The God of fire smiles a little. The smile of the whole country and the whole city can cross off the soul of people.


    She said: "don''t worry, I only suppress my strength to the same level as you. You have just broken through the eighth level of xianzun, and the power still needs to be stable. I can help you speed up the process of stabilizing the power. "


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun nodded and agreed. Then he said, "but you and I are fighting here. The Xuanzhou space can''t bear the attack intensity of you and me!"


    When the God of fire heard the words, the smile on his face turned into a joke and said, "where are so many worries, just control your strength to the extreme!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw that the fire God immediately sent out a fierce momentum. Before Chu Yun responded, she raised her white palm and slapped Chu Yun severely!


    The headmaster is sharp, just like a knife, with a sharp breath, straight to the front door.


    The power of immortal level is enough to break the void, but under the hand of Fire God, the surrounding space is not broken. She has controlled her power to a very delicate level, ensuring the terrorist energy contained in her attack. There is no power leakage, and there is no such thing as space crack.


    Chu Yun''s face is dignified. Even though the power contained in the fire god''s palm doesn''t break the space, the terrorist power contained in it makes him feel frightened from the bottom of his heart. It''s just a slap, but it makes Chu Yun''s heart generate an overwhelming feeling!


    Eight square fist!


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun made a direct move, and the eight magic fists moved at will. Countless boxing shadows spread in the void. With the trend of blocking the sky from the sun, he constantly attacked the white palm of the God of fire!


    The palms are motionless, and the palms are still extending along with the body of the God of fire.


    Every shadow of a fist falls on this palm knife, just like a local chicken and a dog, and it directly jumps to pieces. There is no power to shake the attack track of this palm!


    "Kazam..."


    The palm Sabre is like a bamboo, killing Chu Yun''s body in an instant and printing it on his chest.


    In this moment, the slap that originally contained the terror energy disappeared when it fell on Chu Yun''s chest, and all the terror energy disappeared. Chu Yun was recovered by the God of fire. Chu Yun only felt that his chest was gently touched by someone, without any harm!


    Hiss


    If so, he could not help but take a cold breath.


    Power to send and receive at will, this is a means to control his power into micro, instantly let chuyun feel the gap between himself and the real big guy!


    "It''s not enough to have a single strength. You have to learn to control your own strength and move as you like, so as to make your own combat power go up to a higher level!"


    The God of fire started her sermon. Now she is teaching Chu Yun some experience of controlling power.


    Chu Yun listened carefully. It was a rare opportunity. A man of at least the seventh rank of Xiandi taught his own experience himself. Naturally, he had to listen.


    "Through constant experiments and constant control of your own power, after countless times, you can always control your own power absolutely. At this time, you are really in control of your own power, rather than being dominated by the power!"


    The God of fire just gave out his previous palm, and he did not attack Chu Yun again.


    Chu Yun has just broken through the eighth level of xianzun. Although his tone is still low-key, the pride in his expression cannot be concealed in any way.


    "Taught!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly bowed to the God of fire to salute. Anyone who gave advice on his way of practice should salute and thank him.


    The God of fire smiled and continued, "don''t inflate. You have to adapt to your strength at this stage. What''s more, the rules you control are false rules. Once a body of immortal power is blocked, your rule power will be useless. "


    "I will."


    Chu Yun is speechless. His bully is a fake bully. The power of the rules he understands is also a fake rule. How can his ability be related to the word "fake"?


    The God of fire waved his hand gently and said with a smile, "well, if you don''t talk about this, where are you going?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he shook his head with a dignified look and said, "Xuanzhou is not over yet!"


    The God of fire smelled the words and said, "why, you heard about Xuanzhou''s unusual and wanted to solve many secrets of Xuanzhou from my mouth?"


    "No!"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said: "the matter of the soul clan has not been solved. Now, in Xuanzhou, if any soul family has the heart of destruction, there is no possibility for the creatures of Xuanzhou to survive. I have to destroy them! "


    When the God of fire heard the words, some speechless shook his head and said, "I can find out all the soul families in Xuanzhou without any trouble!"


    "No, you mustn''t do that!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly stopped and said, "I''ll take care of it. At the same time, I also need to adapt to my current strength. These spirit families are just suitable for me to practice! "


    What''s the joke? No matter the soul clan or the soul stone, they are all sources of strength. How wasteful would you be if you killed all the soul clan in Xuanzhou?


    "Whatever you like, we have nothing to do, so we will follow you."


    And the God of fire said nothing more, and cast it down, and said no more.


    Chu Yun didn''t talk to the God of fire either. His eyes fell on Xuan Qiuliang and said, "Xuan Autumn cool, you gather the people who followed me. "


    Originally, I wanted to call my elder, or I could speak directly, but I finally called her name.


    Xuanqiuliang hears the words, smiles and bows his hand: "I will obey the commander''s oral instructions!"


    After that, xuanqiuliang immediately conveyed Chu Yun''s order. Those who had been planted with the seal of slavery, but who were still alive, immediately gathered at Senluo city after receiving the order.


    Then, xuanqiuliang said to chuyun with a smile, "the leader hasn''t come back for a long time. Today we are subordinates, but we miss him very much. Please get together with the leader and make a strategic plan for the future for our animal husbandry mercenary regiment!"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he smiled and said, "you have done a good job in the mercenary regiment of animal husbandry. Just keep the pace. I haven''t participated in the work of the herding mercenary regiment in recent years. You should do the strategic planning of the herding mercenary regiment! "


    The original intention of the establishment of the herding mercenary regiment was to find the relatives and friends who flew to the fairyland. As long as the herding mercenary regiment became famous, their relatives and friends heard about the reputation of the herding mercenary regiment, they would surely gather towards it.


    But now all the relatives and friends who fly to the fairyland have been found. For Chu Yun, the herding mercenary regiment is not so important.


    "Chu Yun, you can''t see our shepherd mercenary group, can you?"


    Suddenly, the voice of xuanqiuliang came into chuyun''s mind.


    It''s the voice of divine sense, with unspeakable sadness in its tone.


    Chu Yun replied: "the mercenary regiment of herdsmen is in my heart from the beginning to the end. I''ve never lost sight of this herd mercenary regiment. "


    Xuanqiuliang smiled and said, "maybe my way of expression is not right. Let me say it again!"


    "It''s not that you can''t see the shepherd''s mercenary regiment, because it can''t help you now. Have you decided to leave it?"


    "No..."


    Chu Yun was ready to say no, but at last he changed the story and said: "the mercenary group of the herdsmen is the biggest force in Xuanzhou. At present, in this place of Xuanzhou, the mercenary group of the herdsmen is enough to protect themselves."


    Xuanqiuliang asked again, "didn''t you plan to walk out of Xuanzhou with the mercenary group of the herdsmen and become famous in the whole fairyland?"


    Chu Yun did not answer.


    Seeing this, xuanqiuliang continued to say, "what we have done in Xuanzhou is to wait for you to come back and take our mercenary regiment of animal husbandry and make it famous! The meaning of the existence of our shepherd mercenary regiment is to support you and become your most solid support! "


    Then, her face was full of wry smiles, and she said: "unfortunately, our growth speed can''t keep up with your rhythm. Now we are just a burden to you!"


    Hearing these words, Chu Yun had some bad feelings in his heart.


    He was silent for a while, and said: "Xuanzhou is a relatively peaceful place compared with the whole fairyland. If we take you out of Xuanzhou, we can''t protect ourselves with your strength. "


    At first, xuanqiuliang could help them a lot, but since they stepped into wuxiangshan, their help is not so important for them.


    He didn''t want to say that they were weak, but now he has to.


    Although it''s very hard

 Chapter 2094 the body of the first level of Xiandi

    The tyranny of the slave seal lies in that it can control other people''s thoughts. It is almost impossible to break through the great realm with the slave seal.


    Xuanqiuliang didn''t want to crack her own slave seal. She was just worried that Chu Yun would crack their slave seal. Since then, there was no contractual connection, and the world would never be separated.


    "You are all the people who helped me in the early years. Today, I have the power to break the slave seal imposed on you. You should be happy."


    After a little meal, Chu Yun said: "in the future, I hope the mercenary group of the herdsmen can walk out of Xuanzhou under your leadership!"


    With that, Chu Yun raised his hand, and a large number of five and six immortals appeared on his side, forming a hill.


    In addition, there are some elixirs from four to five levels, as well as some skills and combat techniques suitable for four to five levels.


    After taking out these things, Chu Yun left a piece of jade slips for communication, and said to xuanqiuliang, "you should make a good distribution of these things. When the time comes, if you are willing to leave Xuanzhou, you can send messages to tell me that I will take you away!"


    "You Can''t you take us with you now? "


    Xuanqiuliang stares at chuyun, pitiful little eyes, which can soften people''s hearts.


    "Now the whole known fairyland is in an eventful autumn. With my current strength, it is not enough to protect myself. Xuanzhou is a relatively peaceful land. It is absolutely safe for you to stay in Xuanzhou for a short time. "


    Chuyun said, no more words, whispers to qingshuifeng master they said: "let''s go!"


    After all, their body shape gradually faded from the original place, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the back of Chu Yun''s disappearance, xuanqiuliang opens his mouth, and finally thousands of words turn into a sigh.


    After all, it''s a person of two worlds. Chu Yun has grown to a point that she can''t guess. Today, he returns to Xuanzhou to calm the crisis in Xuanzhou, which is actually very good.


    ¡­¡­


    The full moon is high and shining on the earth.


    The moonless is wrapped in darkness.


    The bright moonlight can''t penetrate the thick branches and leaves, shining on the land without the moon. Almost all the monsters that come out at night, the weaker ones, rely on their olfaction and their evolved heat source induction to hunt, the stronger ones, rely on their divine sense to detect the food in the dark and capture them.


    There are dozens of small mounds arranged side by side in a humble place of the moon less forest. There are some fairy level monsters scurrying among the grass on the grave.


    At this time, just over the small mound, the space suddenly rippled, and several people gradually walked out of the rippling, which was exactly Chu Yun''s party.


    "The original battle in Xuanzhou was too fierce, and the rules of this world have not been restored yet!"


    The God of fire involuntarily sighed. She looked around, and finally put her eyes on the small mound under her feet. She said, "here is the burial of your old friend?"


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "they used to be my team members."


    His mood is a little low. Among these small mounds, Liu Cheng and them are buried. They were once the vice captain of the seventh mercenary team of the buried dragon, a straightforward man.


    At that time, if they were not determined to be lone Rangers and wanted to improve their strength, they would not die.


    Even if later revenge, the dead can not be revived, how sad?


    Since this time, Chu Yun has a great resistance to becoming a leader. Even if he is now the leader of Tongtian peak, Chu Yun still hasn''t expanded his own Tongtian peak. All the things about Tongtian peak are assigned to Tongtian five elders to solve.


    In the coming turbulent times, can you guarantee the safety of tongtianfeng only by your own ability?


    This is a thing that makes people think it hurts their brain. If we don''t reach the emperor''s territory, it will be difficult to protect ourselves in the future turbulent times!


    After standing in front of these graves for a while, Chu Yun took out his xianniang from the space ring, the spring water from the ancient pool of tongtianfeng, and the wine made from the Xiancao and Xianyao between the heaven and the earth. If the immortal in the realm of human and Xianren could take a sip, if he could counteract the effect, he would definitely push people to the tenth level of Tianxian.


    There is no market for this xianniang.


    Chu Yun holds this xianniang, a grave head and a grave head to respect the past. The whole process is silent.


    Qingshuifeng master, they stood by and watched quietly.


    When Chu Yunjing finished his last glass of wine, he said to the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind, "Lao Hong, give me the energy of the soul clan!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    As soon as the sound of the sacred tree of Hongmeng falls, the pure energy transformed by the refined soul family flows into the first and second spirits of Chu cloud.


    Each of the soul pioneer teams is the realm of immortals, but after it is transformed into pure soul energy, plus some absorbed by the sacred tree of Hongmeng, the remaining soul energy of the soul clan is not enough to push the spirit cultivation of Chu Yun to the Ninth level of immortals.


    But this pure soul can flow into his first and second spirits, but it can directly make his spirit cultivation reach the top of level 8 of xianzun. If another pioneer group of spirit clan is killed, it can definitely break his spirit cultivation to level 9 of xianzun!


    In addition, Chu Yun took a drop of blood essence from his body, which was cheated and offered by the demon beast before.


    Previously, Chu Yun absorbed a drop, which made his body strength reach the highest level of immortal. It''s hard to cause any damage to his body!


    Now, he is going to absorb another drop of thoroughbred blood essence to see if he can push his body strength to the Empire!


    Compared with the last time he absorbed the blood essence of thunderbolt, his accomplishments have been greatly improved. He thinks he should be able to bear another drop of blood essence of thunderbolt!


    "Asshole, that''s mine!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun took out a drop of blood essence of thunder beast to absorb, the thunder beast like a little lion roared at Chu Yun loudly.


    The hatred in his heart, even if Chu Yun had given it some original blood essence before, but compared with the amount of blood essence lost by himself, it''s not worth mentioning at all!


    The thunder beast bared his teeth, and saya ran to Chu Yun to get the blood essence.


    However, the blood essence of the thunderbolt only floats in the void for a while, and then it is directly absorbed into his body by Chu Yun. At that moment, his four limbs are suddenly covered by a burning heat. Every cell in his body is madly absorbing the power of the blood essence of the thunderbolt. The power contained in this drop of blood essence instantly enlarges Chu Yun''s body, It''s like a balloon, which may burst his body at any time!


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Lei beast is going crazy. He opens his mouth and bites Chu Yun''s arm.


    Its teeth are very sharp, but it has been suppressed by a body of Xianli. Now it''s just because of this body that I want to tear a hole in Chu Yun''s body. It''s totally a dream!


    Chu Yun was allowed to hang on his own body, and the thunder beast tore Chu Yun and tore him apart!


    He didn''t pay any attention to the disturbance of the thunderbeast beside him. Chu Yun is now concentrating on refining the blood essence of the thunderbeast which is integrated into his body.


    Every cell of him is absorbing the pure energy contained in the blood essence of the thunderbolt. Every ray of energy penetrates into his cell, strengthens his cell, makes his body strong, and goes to the next level!


    Lei beast had no way to take Chu Yun. He bit him for a long time. At last, he was tired of playing with him. Then he let Chu Yun loose and lay down on the ground.


    Compared with the absorption of the first drop of thoroughbred, the second drop of thoroughbred absorbed by Chu Yun is not so dangerous.


    With the passage of time, his inflated body gradually shrinks, but the whole person gives a sense of being outspoken.


    That day, the color gradually brightened. The last ray of blood essence of thunderbolt was absorbed by Chu Yun. Chu Yun just stood up and moved gently. In a moment, a sound of "bang" came out, just like a thunderbolt, which made the space around him crack!


    "Hiss Elder martial brother chuyun has become stronger again! "


    Lin Tianjiao looks at the cracks in the space around Chu Yun and takes a breath of cool air.


    It''s just to move your body, the sound from your joints, and even to crack the surrounding space. How strong is the energy contained in it?


    "Now his physical strength is close to the emperor''s realm, isn''t it?"


    The master of Qingshui peak was also stunned.


    When she met Chu Yun, her cultivation was the first level of Empire State. Now she has broken through to the second level of Empire State. Her cultivation speed is not bad, but compared with Chu Yun, I don''t know how long it has been bad!


    Even, she felt that within a short time, Chu Yun''s combat power would directly surpass her own!


    It''s said that it''s more difficult to cross the level of challenge after cultivation. But now she thinks that Chu YunRuo has promoted his Xianli cultivation to xianzun level 10. His Xiandi Level 2 is opposite to him. Without using the power of rules, he is likely to fight with him!


    "Mine, this is mine!"


    The thunder beast lying beside Chu Yun is in a hurry to see the cracks in the space around Chu Yun''s body.


    That''s the essence blood in his body. Now Chu Yun has absorbed a drop of it. This guy''s strength is steadily increasing. He wants to get his essence blood from his hands. I don''t know how to do it!


    As far as the speed of Chu Yun''s promotion is concerned, his blood essence, which is controlled by him, may not come back.


    "This boy''s chance is really against the sky!"


    The God of fire also sighed involuntarily. She could clearly feel the physical strength of Chu Yun now. It can be said that in xianzun''s realm now, even if he doesn''t use any regular force or any immortal force, it''s hard for xianzun to cause any harm to him!


    "Chance is one thing, but understanding is also very important. It''s reasonable to say that the blood essence of the thunderbolt can''t bear the strength of his body at all. However, with his powerful spirit, he just integrated the blood essence into every detail of his body, which made him bear the power of the blood essence. This alternative method has to be admired! "


    The water god is more realistic. She doesn''t know the concepts of "cell", "atom", "molecule", etc. she calls these details. She sees that Chu Yun is a thunderbolt

 Chapter 2095 I donst accept surrender!

    Now the emergence of the soul clan is absolutely welcome to Chu Yun.


    In the soul clan, he has gained too many benefits. All the soul clan in Xuanzhou has been regarded as the pure energy to enhance their strength. As long as the soul clan does not appear in the Empire, Chu Yun is not afraid of everything!


    He came here for the sake of the spirit family. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the trouble of the spirit family, so the spirit family found him!


    "Good tone! Little soul clan? Ha ha, the food in this weak world has very little ability. It''s a big breath! "


    Countless fist sized bees open their mouths at the same time, and the voices of hundreds of millions of bees gather together to form waves, breaking the space here and creating a huge space crack in front of Chu Yun!


    "Ha ha, see! We can destroy this space with all our hands and feet. The power we have is beyond your imagination! "


    This time, it''s no longer billions of bees opening their mouths. It''s a single voice, but it''s constantly changing its position, so that people can''t find out where it is.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well never knows the world outside the well, has never seen the sky outside the well, and becomes king in a corner of the world, so he thinks that he is the most powerful existence in the world. However, if the frog at the bottom of the well jumps out of the well, it is just a bug trampled to death at will."


    The sound continued to change, from far to near.


    This soul clan is constantly exerting pressure on Chu Yun. He killed too many local residents of Xuanzhou, and no immortal''s cultivation is beyond the realm of immortals.


    These creatures in Xuanzhou are too weak for the soul clan.


    Even the master Qingshui Feng just put a spirit family into the void. He didn''t put the means of breaking the space in his eyes.


    In such a big Xuanzhou, the celestial realm can''t be the real end.


    What''s more, the soul clan that attacked Lin Tianjiao suddenly just now is not strong, it''s only in the realm of Jinxian.


    A soul clan in Jinxian realm is not enough to represent their overall strength. Among them, the one with the strongest accomplishments has reached the level 10 of xianzun. That is the leader of the 35th pioneer group of the soul clan. He was born today to invade Xuanzhou and transform the continent of Xuanzhou into his own granary!


    Chu Yun heard the ghost family saying something, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now, Lord qingshuifeng has shown the power to break the void. He didn''t even pay attention to it. He even sneered at himself as a frog in the well. With the words of the soul family, Chu Yun only heard a laugh!


    "Frog at the bottom of the well?"


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment, still with a smile on his face, but full of sarcasm.


    "Well, today I''ll show you how I killed the frog at the bottom of the well that jumped out of the wellhead!"


    As soon as the sound fell, he raised his hand and slapped it to the front of his body. All of a sudden, the immortal power in his body flowed, and the power of space rules came out instantly. In an instant, all the fist sized bees were covered!


    At that moment, the soul clan, who wanted to continue to play tricks and create pressure on Chu Yun, suddenly felt that the countless parts they had split were no longer under their control. Under the pressure of the rules of space imprisonment, they let him use all his skills and can''t move at all!


    "How could it be?"


    How could I not think that the frog at the bottom of the well, with just a wave of his hand, would confine himself to countless parts and even make his own body unable to manipulate them any more!


    Is this a frog at the bottom of the well?


    Is this Xuanzhou that I know?


    Xuanzhou''s land rules are not complete, and the immortals are the highest realm of Xuanzhou, surpassing the existence of immortals. He has never met this land before.


    He didn''t think that there was no immortality in Xuanzhou, so when qingshuifeng was in charge of breaking the void, he didn''t have any accidents, even felt interesting and wanted to play a trick on them.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a dramatic reversal. The frog at the bottom of the well in my mouth just raised his hand and suppressed himself completely. He is the third level cultivation of Darrow. This realm can''t even exert any power!


    "Fool! I have told you for a long time, don''t look down on the fairyland. Our soul family has come to the fairyland several times. Which time is not a failure? Is it hard now? Today is a lesson for you, you give me a good reflection! "


    At this time, a voice of compassion suddenly came from the sky.


    Chu Yun and his party looked at the sky. It was a dark cloud, which was hanging on their heads. It was not in line with the clouds in the sky.


    The dark cloud is only one foot round, and two scarlet lights are running up and down in the dark cloud, which looks very strange.


    The sound came from the black cloud. With the sound falling, the black cloud turned into the image of a middle-aged man. He was dressed in a black robe, with a dark chain in his right hand. On the chain, there was a black fog. At the top of the chain, there was a shining golden axe. The cold breath was emitted from it, which looked very frightening.


    Seeing the costumes of the soul clan, Chu Yun''s mouth picked up a hint of sarcasm and said: "introspection in hell is the most correct way. I have always followed this rule. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun''s mind moved, and an idea swept out, enveloping all the fist sized bees. For a while, one after another, the bright red flowers exploded in the air. In an instant, a sea of bright red flowers was formed!


    "Tu help me!"


    The Horde, who transformed itself into a bee, roared in horror.


    But just after that, the power of sweeping the divine sense had already fallen on him. In an instant, he felt that a huge force had locked his spirit. Before he could react, the spirit fell into Chu Yun''s hands directly!


    "You You... "


    The spirit clan is frightened. Black cloud is held in his hand by Chu Yun and squeezed into different shapes. He is so scared that he can''t speak a complete word.


    "No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat. Before you go to hell, I want your strength!"


    Looking at the soul clan in his hand, Chu Yun smiled, and then directly absorbed it into his own sea of knowledge!


    To transform the soul family in the realm of Da Luo into pure soul energy, there is no need for the divine tree to give it a hand. Under the thought of Chu Yun, the soul family directly becomes a pure soul energy, which is directly absorbed by the first spirit of Chu Yun!


    It took a long time from the time of imprisonment to the time of killing the soul clan. However, the soul clan, which became the image of a middle-aged man on the sky, never made a move.


    Until Chu Yun absorbed the spirit clan, the middle-aged man''s look became dignified and said, "you are the one who killed the 32nd team in Senluo city?"


    There are three pioneer groups of Horcruxes invading Xuanzhou.


    The three pioneer groups of the spirit clan have the lowest cultivation level.


    Not long ago, the thirty second pioneer group of the spirit clan sensed that there was endless resentment in Senluo City, and was ready to absorb it directly, but did not expect that it finally delivered a message of "total annihilation".


    As the leader of the 35th pioneer group of soul clan, after seeing that Chu Yun killed a soul clan in the realm of Da Luo so easily, it is natural to connect Chu Yun with the person who destroyed the 32nd group in Senluo city. After all, the distance between this place and Senluo city is too close!


    "Chu Yun smell speech, smile way:" at last have a not stupid


    He was very light, but the words fell into the ears of the thirty fifth team leader, but set off a huge wave in his heart!


    "Withdraw!"


    Without any hesitation, he directly gave the order of retreat to the Horcruxes who set foot here.


    The strength of the 32nd spirit pioneer team is not bad, which is equal to their 35th team.


    Thirty two teams have been destroyed. When the soul pioneer team of the thirty fifth team met this man, they had only one way to die!


    Whoa


    The trees around were shaking. All the Horcruxes who came here retreated immediately after receiving the order from the leader of the thirty-five detachment.


    Different from the general of Sou clan, most of Sou clan obey the orders of their superiors very much.


    As it is now, the leader of the thirty-two squadron gave an order that no soul clan would hesitate, and no soul clan would take revenge, so they retreated one after another!


    "Come if you want, and leave if you want. Do you think this is your home?"


    Seeing all the souls retreating, Chu Yun opened his mouth indifferently, and then, once again, he made space imprisonment!


    His space confinement is the confinement formed by directly hooking up the surrounding space rules with his own immortal power. It''s not like those who really understand the rules, it''s an idea that can be used.


    Rao is like this. The space confinement he made is no worse than that made by others!


    In a moment, the space within a hundred miles is locked by Chu Yun.


    All the souls who are locked up in the space, when they escape to the edge of the space, they only feel that there is an invisible wall in front of them, blocking their way!


    In the face of the power of Chu Yun''s space confinement, the leader of the thirty second group of spirit pioneers has no power to resist!


    "Why How could that be? "


    The captain of the thirty-two team was stunned.


    The soul chain in his hand, with his strong strength, constantly attacks the space in front of him. Every time the sharp axe hits the invisible wall in front of him, it will bounce back. The invisible wall, if it is strong, will be strong. It can''t be broken at all!


    "I''m the leader of the thirty second pioneer group of the spirit clan. I was born after my strength was completely restored. I don''t believe that I can''t escape in Xuanzhou with incomplete rules! "


    Thirty two team leader said to himself, the soul chain turned into a dark real dragon in his hands, and it came out from the real dragon in fear and pressure. It was so fierce that all the soul families around were afraid to contact with the black dragon!


    The black dragon looks ferocious, opens its bloody mouth, spurts out a bright red training, with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and attacks the space in front of him again!


    Boom


    The whole confined space was shaking violently, and the violent force was released towards the surrounding area. Some spiritual families with accomplishments under the immortal could not escape,

 Chapter 2096 innate spiritual root

    Even now, Chu Yun can still use the defense methods he learned from the sand soldiers.


    That kind of distribution of Xianli on their own body surface, and then in the way of rapid flow, the continuous circulation of flow, compared with the protection means formed by the cohesion of Xianli alone, in terms of protection, it is absolutely much stronger!


    "You are not my match now!"


    Looking at the sand soldier in front of his eyes, Chu Yun said softly.


    Then, he breathed out an arrow and fell on the head of the sand soldier in front of him in a hurry. The quicksand on the sand soldier kept flowing and he wanted to remove the strength of Chu Yun''s beating on himself.


    But there is no effect, the power of tyranny in his body at this time, but directly hit him into a handful of yellow sand!


    The sand soldier is defeated, a black bead appears in place, Chu Yun waves gently, the black bead falls into his body palm directly.


    Now, the black beads have no effect on him. It contains pure immortal spirit. But in terms of Chu Yun''s cultivation, the immortal power contained in the black beads has no effect at all!


    "You can stay as a souvenir."


    Chu Yun said to himself, and put the black beads into his own space ring.


    Theoretically, the boundless desert can suppress the immortal''s cultivation and the immortal''s divine sense. But at this time, the suppression power of this place has no effect on chuyun!


    Without staying in this desert for a long time, Chu Yun flew directly into the sky and walked towards the forest in the playground!


    In the playground, the forest is verdant and the lofty mountains rise and fall. From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon sleeping here.


    Chu Yun went directly to the sea of flowers where he first met the queen bee.


    Now, the sea of flowers is still the same. The queen bee, who was born with wisdom from the sea of flowers, is no longer here.


    In the flower sea, there are hardworking bees picking the honey contained in the flowers. Chu Yun stood there and observed for a while. Suddenly, there was a sound of "rustling" from behind him. Looking back, it was a verdant vine with a baby''s fist thick and thin. On the vine, there were sharp spikes.


    With Chu Yun''s eyes on the past, the vine is motionless, just like ordinary plants.


    "Pester the rattan, don''t play the devil in front of me, come out!"


    Chu Yun''s voice to the vine was very soft, but with his voice falling, it was just a twining vine pretending to be an ordinary vine, and suddenly gave out a green light.


    Green mans appeared in front of Chu cloud, some dazzling.


    In a short time, a dark green figure appeared gradually in the green awn. With the appearance of the figure, the green light was disappearing rapidly. In a short time, the green awn suddenly converged from the outside to the inside, all of which fell into the body of the figure!


    At this time, the original tangled vines on the ground have disappeared. Instead, it is a young man with green skin.


    Juvenile has a dark long hair, reflecting the sun''s luster, giving the feeling of having a good long hair.


    "Ha ha, I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it!"


    There is a color of excitement on the young man''s face, which falls in the eyes of others and even gives a feeling of madness!


    "Chu Yun, you took the queen bee and killed me. Today, I have to make a good calculation with you!"


    The youth is the original entwined rattan. At that time, it offended Chu Yun and died in Chu Yun''s hands.


    In Chu Yun''s memory, there is the impression of pestering the rattan. Isn''t this guy dead?


    He even took away his body, and finally directly refined it, becoming a supplement to improve his strength. How could he appear here?


    It''s hard not to be successful. Did you kill him completely at the beginning? Did the ancient god Liu bring him here?


    "I didn''t kill you completely."


    Chu Yun calmly looked at the twining tree and rattan in front of him and said, "your image is very different from that before. It seems that after the last catastrophe of life and death, you have gained endless benefits."


    "Ha ha, I have gained endless benefits! You don''t know the relationship between me and the ancient willow! How can you kill me with him! "


    Entwined the rattan and laughed wildly.


    But on his face, where can I see such a smile?


    At the beginning, I was killed by a spirit. If it wasn''t for the ancient shenliu to intercept a ray of consciousness in the dark, I would die completely, how could I have today''s recovery?


    Fortunately, the old love of the ancient god Liu saved himself and absorbed some nutrients from him, so that his cultivation not only recovered to the original peak, but even stronger!


    Over the years, whenever he has free time, he thinks about Chu Yun. How can he completely forget the enemy who killed himself once!


    He was also thinking about finding a way out, but now Chu Yun appears on his own initiative!


    This is really God''s help!


    "Chu Yun, now I am totally different from the original. The power I''m in control of now is beyond your imagination! "


    Pester tree rattan side to say, side sneer.


    Murderous intention gradually erupted from him. The cold murderous intention suddenly enveloped the area of ten miles. All the creatures covered by this murderous intention were shivering in the corner!


    "Ha ha, see! This is my power! It belongs to the fifth level of Jinxian! "


    Entwined with trees and vines, they laughed wildly, and their accomplishments were promoted to the fifth level of Jinxian. In this world, except for the ancient willow, no one is his opponent at all!


    Even the blood maidens who had some friendship with him were killed and swallowed up by him. All his enemies have already become part of his recovery!


    "You are an ant. Now you don''t have a queen to help you. What strength can you block me?"


    As soon as the sound of twining trees and vines fell, the originally scattered killing intention suddenly condensed into needles, which gathered into more than one million. In a moment, with his body as the center, within ten miles, almost all were red needle shadows!


    "Today, I will not easily kill you, I will slowly torture you. The million steel needles made of murderous Qi will make you experience the most painful pain in the world! "


    It''s not easy to wipe out the hatred of Chu Yun.


    At the beginning, he died in his hands, now, his strength is stronger than this man, he must be broken to pieces!


    "Have you finished?"


    Looking at the vines full of hatred, Chu Yun''s face showed a disdain and said: "if you think you can kill me directly only by your current strength, then I think you must be wrong."


    "Is it?"


    Twining the corner of the tree and rattan''s mouth, he made a scornful killing sound. He snorted coldly. The million steel needles, with the sound of breaking through the air, all flew to Chu Yun with the momentum of thunder!


    "Try the most painful torment in the world!"


    He suddenly turned his left palm into a sharp vine with a violent drink and a wave of his hand. With the power of thunder, he was mixed in the steel needle to kill Chu Yun!


    Seeing the attack of entwined trees and vines, Chu Yun drew up a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "I can''t help myself!"


    As soon as the sound fell, he raised his hand abruptly. In a moment, all the gas killing steel needles in front of him stopped, just like someone pressed the pause, all the steel needles were still, they still kept the trend of forward rushing, but they were floating in the air, unable to move!


    Seeing such a situation, the twining tree and rattan changed color. How could I have never thought that my offensive would be stopped by Chu Yun so easily!


    "Here How is this possible? "


    I''m fooling around with rattan.


    The fifth level of the immortal can''t deal with Chu Yun?


    At the beginning, he was just a man and a fairy. He was so weak and pitiful that he was not his opponent at all.


    How could he have died in his hands if he had not been crafty?


    But now, it seems that he did not rely on anyone''s strength, so he stopped his attack. With his means, he proved his strength above himself!


    But how could it be?


    How long has it been?


    A person of ten rank ants, in just five years of cultivation to the extent that they can crush themselves, is there any big chance in him?


    "You are growing, and I am growing. Do you think you are the only one who is making progress, while others are standing still? "


    Chuyun smiled, the raised right hand gently pulled, and in a moment, the steel needle suspended in the air, and the attack that came out after entwined the left palm of rattan, immediately turned into powder!


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the mouth wrapped with rattan. He was holding his left arm. From his shoulder, the left arm had disappeared. The dark green liquid flowed from his left shoulder. It belonged to his blood. Just under the attack of Chu Yun, it was directly cut off his left arm!


    He didn''t even see how Chu Chu Yun put his hand. He just clenched his fist gently, and his left arm was broken directly. What was the degree of his accomplishments?


    His face was full of astonishment. He suddenly found that he could not help Chu Yun just by himself at this time.


    His strength, far above himself, if he and his war, the final result, I am afraid is only a dead end!


    "You What are you doing now? "


    This moment, entwined the tree rattan to ask the doubt in oneself heart.


    In front of him, his fifth level accomplishments are like the gap between infants and adults. How did he grow up to such a high level in just five years?


    "Immortal eight steps!"


    Chuyun smiled and saw the puzzled expression on his face. Chuyun said again, "it''s the supreme realm!"


    Too high?


    What realm is that?


    In the concept of entwined trees and vines, he had no idea what the supreme realm represented.


    The ancient god Liu didn''t tell him about the division of this world.


    On the day when he broke through the first level of the golden immortal, the ancient god Liu told him that he was the first level of the golden immortal, a realm after the immortal.


    So is taishangjie the realm after Jinxian?


    "You You are even higher than me! You are a man of great opportunity! "


    There was a terrible wave in the heart of entwined rattan, and then

 Chapter 2097 the Ninth level of immortal

    A sentence does not like killing, it perfectly explains the reason why the spirit clan came to the auctioneer''s playground, and why it did not suffer the blow.


    "You are still so indifferent. This spirit clan is a demon from other countries. They are invaders. You should ignore them and let them invade here! Liu nerve, why are you so confused? You didn''t help the people to build their living space at the beginning! "


    The God of fire shook his head and sighed. The ancient god willow was cut down by the emperor of heaven to burn wood, because of his indifferent nature.


    At the beginning, many inborn spiritual roots came close to those wild beasts, even devoured the immortals together with those wild beasts. In ancient times, shenliu took the initiative to protect them for their inborn spiritual roots, which infuriated the emperor.


    "Killing cannot solve the problem fundamentally. Why can''t the fairyland live in peace?"


    The ancient god Liu sighed, and the worried look made others speechless.


    "Don''t say so much, ancient shenliu. We have only two things to do this time. First, the soul stone of the soul clan was collected, so that the soul clan would not come to Xuanzhou from here. The second thing, this is the so-called auctioneer''s playground. We need to take it away. You''d better find another place to live! "


    It''s the God of fire who said this. It''s hard for her to like the good old willow.


    "Ah, it''s not easy to find a place to live. Now you have to take my home away!"


    The ancient god Liu sighed, and did not entangle in this issue.


    To take away the soul stone and the auctioneer''s playground, the former is good to say, while the latter is really to drive them out from here.


    "In the outside world, it''s very easy to find a place to live. You don''t have to pretend here. As a member of the fairyland, the Horde invades. You should make a contribution!"


    The God of fire gave a little pause and looked very fierce. He continued: "abandon those old ideas in your heart. No one likes killing. Everyone wants to find his own way safely and step on the legendary eternal realm!"


    The road of practice is always full of many helplessness.


    It is safe to embark on the path of cultivation if you do not fight with others.


    Chance is such a clever thing. No one can be alone on the road against the sky!


    "Excuse me!"


    After the fire god''s words, Chu Yun arched his hand at the ancient god Liu Gong.


    If the immortals in the fairyland were all like the willow, there would not be so many disputes in the fairyland.


    But it''s impossible. Even the immortals have selfish intentions. Once they have selfish intentions, they will generate various problems. There is no way to alleviate them at all!


    ¡­¡­


    The soul stone hidden by the soul clan is in this playground. With Chu Yun''s current divine sense, to find these soul stones, it''s just a thought, and it''s found directly.


    Soul stone is distributed in every corner of the playground. Chu Yun''s idea is that all soul stones are led by him and fly towards the direction where he is now.


    In a short time, at least a thousand dark soul stones appeared in front of Chu Yun, all of which were detained from afar by him with the power of his divine sense.


    Some soul stones are empty, but some soul stones, but there are soul clan sleeping in them!


    Soul stone is the body of soul clan. At least, it''s the indispensable thing for them to recover their strength in the fairyland.


    More than 1000 pieces of soul stones are gathered together in different sizes, which looks very spectacular.


    When these soul stones were detained for a short time, many soul families who had not yet come out of them emerged from them.


    Among them, the soul clan who thought it was at least the first level of xianzun came out of one of the soul stones, turned into a dark cloud, and quickly floated to the sky.


    Looking down at the ground, the spirit clan sends out a cold sense of killing. "I thought all the creatures in this world were extinct, but I didn''t expect that you are still missing fish here!"


    As his voice fell, the murderous spirit almost condensed into an entity, with a cold breath, towards several people shrouded over!


    Feeling the cold and murderous feeling from the sky, Chu Yun smiled and said, "what''s missing? Ha ha, not long ago, when your people spoke to me like this, there was no place to die. Now, you will also become the nourishment for me to improve my strength! "


    With the sound of Chu Yun falling, his divine sense immediately spread out towards the surrounding area. The cold murderous intention stopped immediately after the power of his divine sense spread out. It was surrounded by unparalleled power, but it directly imprisoned the murderous intention in the original place!


    "Well?"


    The spirit of the first level of immortal changed a little, and the red eyes were full of dignified color.


    He has learned from his own ethnic population that the creatures in this continent are not powerful at all. The realm of immortals in this continent has been able to become a hero and surpass the existence of immortals, which is almost rare.


    On such a continent, now there is such a powerful man!


    Now the power of divine sense spread out from Chu Yun directly imprisons his killing intention and makes him feel a burst of despair from the deep of his soul!


    How can such a strong land appear!


    My people deceived me!


    At this moment, the soul clan of the first level of xianzun is full of hatred, which is aimed at its own clan!


    Some Horcruxes have recovered their strength and gone to the outside world.


    They brought back the news about the outside world, saying that the rules of heaven and earth in this continent are incomplete, and the highest accomplishments can only reach the realm of immortals.


    However, the man he met now, this cultivation directly crushed himself, and a ray of divine power spread out, which made him feel desperate. In this respect, he is at least the existence of the peak of xianzun!


    I actually met a powerful man of the 10th level of immortal in this place. It''s not that my people deceived me. What is it?


    "All the living souls, get out of here! Now, I have to ask you for advice! "


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold. His divine sense has blocked more than a thousand soul stones in front of him. Some of them are still hidden in the soul stones. Just a few people, such as the first level soul clan of xianzun, appear directly in the sky.


    "Isn''t it said that the rules of this continent are incomplete, and the strength of immortals is at most the tenth level of immortals? Why? Why is there such a strong one! "


    There is a spirit clan of the third level of xianzun coming out of a soul stone. The body like black cloud is shaking violently, which is obviously extremely frightened!


    "Did our people deceive us, or did some experts from other fairyland continents come here?"


    There is another soul clan in the fifth level of Da Luo who comes out of the soul stone. Like the previous soul clan, the body turning into black cloud is shaking violently, and it is also in fear!


    No one can keep a normal heart in the face of death.


    Even if the soul family, even before stepping on the fairyland, has given up their physical body, but now facing death, they are still scared!


    "In either case, we are in a very dangerous situation. Now is not the time for us to panic, brothers and sisters of the Horde family. We can get rid of the current predicament by joining hands and working together! "


    There is a soul family is more rational, know now panic is useless, only together, maybe there is a ray of life!


    "No way. The strength is too strong. Unless the vanguard team is here, there is no way for us to get rid of him! "


    The soul clan is not willing to roar. This is real despair.


    A divine sense fluctuates, so they are directly detained here. An idea suppresses the spirit family of the first level of immortal to be unable to move. The other party''s idea also blocks this space. This is a complete siege of them. If we want to kill them, it''s just an idea!


    "Your quarrels are really annoying!"


    Listening to the sound of the noisy soul clan, Chu Yun shook his head slightly and said, "since you dare to invade the fairyland, you must be ready to be destroyed! You didn''t invade the fairyland twice, many times of invasion and many times of failure. Didn''t you leave a profound lesson? "


    Chu Yun also admired these spirits. The power of the spirits was not as powerful as that of the known fairyland, but they never gave up on the known fairyland.


    Obviously, it can''t provoke the living beings of the known fairyland, but it has to provoke the known fairyland. Now it faces the threat of death. Besides howling loudly and struggling powerlessly, what can it do?


    Only by their current words, let the people who don''t know listen, I''m afraid that Chu Yun is the villain of all evils, and these souls are the real vulnerable groups!


    These words came to the ears of all the people of the spirit family, and immediately a spirit family shouted, "can you let me go? I would like to go back to the world where my soul clan is, and never set foot in the fairyland again! "


    As soon as the voice of the soul warrior fell, a dark chain suddenly emerged, running through his back, smashing his body directly, and killing all his spirits together!


    When the soul family that begged for mercy died, a voice that was pitiful and despairing shouted: "my soul family''s soldiers never surrender, let alone surrender to our food! Although the food is strong, the strength of our soul clan is not weak. The power of our soul clan will avenge us! "


    Seeing a soul clan suddenly killed by its own kind, Chu Yun was furious: "you dare to touch my food, kill you first today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand and waved at the spirit clan.


    All of a sudden, the soul warrior felt a terrible force on himself. Before he reflected it, he had appeared in the palm of Chu Yun''s hand!


    "You You... "


    Even though he knew that he was not his opponent, even though he knew that he would die today, he never thought that he would become the food of this people!


    Chu Yun''s word "food" is very clear. No soul warrior thinks he has heard it wrong!


    Fairyland''s immortals are the food of their spirit family. When was the spirit family also used as food by fairyland''s immortals?


    If he can really devour the spirit clan and improve his strength, if he can pass on the skill of devouring the spirit clan, I''m afraid that the situation of the spirit clan and the immortal will be changed in the future!


    At that time, it will not be the spirit family to suppress ordinary immortals, but the ordinary immortals to suppress the spirit family!

 Chapter 2098 reproduction of auctioneer!

    "This guy''s accomplishments are getting stronger and stronger. When can I get my life essence back?"


    Lei beast wants to cry without tears. The stronger Chu Yun''s cultivation is, the more impossible it is to regain his life essence!


    "Immortal nine steps!"


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath. Now he is getting closer to the emperor.


    Chaos is coming. Only when we step on the Empire''s territory can we have the right to protect ourselves!


    Under the emperor''s circumstances, in the future chaos, maybe even the ability of self-protection is not available!


    "Immortal nine steps, your cultivation speed is really beyond my expectation!"


    At this time, a sigh came into Chu Yun''s ear, with a tone of inexplicable emotion. Then, a figure gradually emerged in Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge.


    He is a handsome man with a starry sword eyebrow and a long white shirt. He stands in the sea of knowledge of Chu cloud, smiling and staring at the sea of knowledge of Chu cloud.


    "Auctioneer!"


    Seeing this man, Chu Yun was slightly surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that you really left behind in that magic formula!"


    Chu Yun has always suspected that the auctioneer left behind in the alchemy formula. Now the auctioneer appears in his own sea of knowledge, which confirms his inner guess!


    "Ha ha, where are the backers! It''s just a wisp of divinity. When you step on the Ninth level of the immortal, this wisp of consciousness will be activated. "


    The auctioneer smiled and continued, "the magic formula is created by us. It''s incomplete. You need to go on the way behind!"


    "You left this consciousness in the alchemy just to tell me that?"


    Chu Yun didn''t believe it. He knew it for a long time. The auctioneer also said that now it appears, just repeat this sentence. How can he believe it?


    "Of course not! How can we just tell you that the formula of refining gods is incomplete and needs you to go by yourself? "


    The auctioneer smiled, and then, with a cold look on his handsome face, said, "I''m here to tell you that you don''t need to go on the way back. Next, how can I complete this magic formula? Let me do it! "


    Chu Yun was not surprised by the auctioneer''s words. From the point of view of people''s behavior style, they are not good.


    If there are no problems in the skills he left, he will never believe them.


    Now, the auctioneer''s direct showdown is what he expected!


    He smiled at the consciousness left by the auctioneer and said: "in this case, I have no guilt."


    "Oh? What''s the guilt? "


    This sense of curiosity of the auctioneer stares at Chu Yun, whose insipid performance now surprises the auctioneer.


    "I don''t have any guilt to wipe out your consciousness! After all, it''s you who are fighting me! "


    As soon as chuyun''s voice fell, the power of divine sense gathered into a needle and rushed to the auctioneer in his own sea of knowledge with the power of thunder.


    There is no sound in the confrontation of divine sense.


    With the power to destroy the Ninth level of the immortal, the divine sense steel needle immediately kills the auctioneer and penetrates through the consciousness left by him.


    However, this divine sense steel needle did not pose any threat to the auctioneer''s consciousness. The auctioneer''s consciousness smiled and looked at Chu Yun, shook his head, and said, "I gave you all your achievements today. Your means, I know very well, how can you cause any harm to me?"


    "You gave me what I have achieved today?"


    Chuyun smiled. What position did he put the sacred tree of Hongmeng in his words?


    To say that he can achieve today''s success, the greatest help is the God of war man and the God tree of Hongmeng. As for the auctioneer, apart from giving him a incomplete formula for refining gods, who is he?


    "I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I speak so much?"


    Chu Yun''s disdain, in time is the real auctioneer standing in front of himself, he is not afraid, let alone a ray of his consciousness?


    "Ha ha, I am your guide. Do you want to deny my help to your practice?"


    When the laughter of Yin compassion came to Chu Yun''s ear, the auctioneer continued, "well, it''s a waste of immortal spirit to keep your spirit and let you live in this world like you are ungrateful. Next, I will control your body!"


    After saying this, a terrible power of divine sense was suddenly enveloped in the sea of knowledge of Chu cloud.


    The power of divine sense spread and formed an indestructible wall around the first spirit of Chu cloud.


    He wants to limit the spirit of Chu Yun to a narrow space and prevent his spirit from escaping from his mind directly!


    After practicing his own magic formula, it''s really easy for him to refine the spirit of Chu cloud.


    Moreover, he will read Chu Yun''s memory and continue to live as he is, rather than simply occupying his body!


    "I will get your memory. In this way, you will not disappear completely in this world. After all, we will continue to live as you!"


    He didn''t rush to start.


    It''s one of the auctioneer''s bad interests to watch his prey''s despair at the time of death, just like watching those so-called "Tianjiao" young talents, who are received by himself in the playground, fail to break through the checkpoints arranged by himself, thus evolving into goods being auctioned, which can also bring him great psychological pleasure.


    He now wants to see Chu Yun struggling in despair, and then unable to return to heaven, so he is killed on the spot by himself.


    "Auctioneer, you say that your noumenon has been banished by Cui Leng to the endless void. Isn''t it good to find the way back according to his own consciousness? Now you have to let your consciousness die. You''ve stopped you several times. How can you stop it? "


    Chu Yun sighed and didn''t pay attention to the auctioneer at all.


    Even if he uses his own strength to trap his first spirit in a corner, he is also happy and unafraid.


    Now, he has seen that the auctioneer has no idea that there is a second spirit in his body, or that there is a Hongmeng God tree rooted in his second spirit, or that there are several powerful emperors around him.


    Now the state of the auctioneer, want to kill himself on the spot, that is absolutely crazy!


    "Are you scared to be stupid? Don''t you know where you are now? You put on a look of fearlessness for me, in order to preserve the last dignity before I die? "


    When the auctioneer finished, his voice suddenly became colder and colder. He said, "in this case, I''ll teach you a lesson first!"


    With his words falling, Chu Yun felt his first spirit sink suddenly, as if there was a mountain on top of his spirit.


    Then the auctioneer continued, "this is just the beginning!"


    "No, no, no, I think it''s over!"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "Lao Hong, the auctioneer really left behind in the magic formula. Now he has sold it to me. Are you doing this?"


    Hearing this, the sacred tree jokingly said, "your first spirit has just broken through the Ninth level of xianzun? This auctioneer appears, you just can get used to your spirit power


    "I''m afraid to kill him. This is a kind of divine sense of a powerful emperor. If you swallow this kind of divine sense, you and I will benefit a lot. Lao Hong, don''t wait. My second divine spirit has not broken through to the Ninth level. "


    The dialogue between Chu Yun and the God tree of Hongmeng did not conceal the auctioneer''s consciousness at all.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, there was another mysterious voice in response to Chu Yun. The auctioneer''s conscious face showed a dignified color.


    I didn''t find another being in his divine sense?


    How is that possible?


    Can''t he succeed? The man hiding in his sea of knowledge is even stronger than him?


    "Play the devil!"


    The auctioneer is not ready to continue to exert pressure on Chu Yun. He can see that no matter how he puts pressure on him in words, it will not work.


    Since it doesn''t work, I''ll go straight and crack him down on the spot first!


    For a while, a big Sabre formed by divine sense suddenly appeared on the head of Chu Yun. With a strong and powerful pressure, it directly killed the spirit of Chu Yun!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was not moved at all.


    He let the sword, which was formed by the divine sense, strike at him as if he had not found the attack at all!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself with such an attack!"


    Just when the auctioneer''s divine sense sword was about to fall on the first spirit of Chu Yun, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree once again came into the auctioneer''s ear.


    Then, the auctioneer saw that his divine sense knife was annihilated directly and turned into a mass of powder!


    "Who? Who are you? "


    The auctioneer suddenly looks around, and the divine sense spreads in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yun. He wants to find the man who stopped him.


    "The one who killed you!"


    In response to him, it was only the cold words of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. Then, the auctioneer felt only a distance acting on his own spirit. Then, an inexplicable pain came from him, which made him cry loudly!


    Hearing the auctioneer ''s shrill scream, Chu Yun shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "I have told you for a long time that my achievements have nothing to do with you. Why don'' t you believe me?"


    As Chu Yun''s voice falls, the auctioneer only feels that his consciousness is put into the millstone. Someone is pushing the millstone and is killing his consciousness!


    Damn it!


    The auctioneer''s face changed a lot. He said in a loud voice: "I left a back door in the formula of refining gods. Today, even if I fight for the death of this consciousness, I will not give you the chance to destroy me!"


    With the sound falling, the auctioneer''s divine sense moves, a formula pinches, like a sword finger, straight forward, and a finger points to the spirit of Chu Yun!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun felt that a terrible force erupted from the sword finger and directly acted on his spirit.


    Not waiting for him to respond, he felt a terrible energy wave coming from his spirit. His spirit was shaking violently. At this time, the alchemy formula was active, but it came back to his spirit!


    "Alchemy!"


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yun also took the initiative to run the alchemy formula.


    He is still using the alchemy

 Chapter 2099 war empire

    "Ha ha, take me as a grindstone?"


    The auctioneer laughed.


    It''s the funniest joke he''s ever heard!


    When the immortal is at a low level, he may be able to cross the level of challenge.


    But in the future, it is impossible to challenge beyond the level!


    Chu Yun''s current cultivation is only that his body strength reaches the emperor''s level. His real cultivation is only the Ninth level of xianzun.


    An immortal of the Ninth level wants to challenge himself. It''s just a dream!


    Smile for a while, the auctioneer face a plank, cold voice way: "you deserve?"


    "Match or not, you will know if you have tried!"


    Chu Yun''s voice is cold. As he speaks, his momentum gradually climbs, from weak to strong. Gradually, all the objects inhaled into the space crack will not move towards the space crack, but converge towards Chu Yun''s body.


    The momentum of his body covers the power of space cracks to devour surrounding materials.


    The immortal spirit of the heaven and earth gathered towards Chu Yun''s body crazily, and constantly poured into his body, making his momentum climb to the extreme.


    Now, if there is a person in front of him, he will be crushed by his momentum.


    "Elder martial brother chuyun He... He''s got a lot of momentum in him! "


    Next to him, Lin Tianjiao looks at Chu Yun with a shocked face. In his eyes, little stars almost twinkle.


    For the master of Tongtian peak, who is known as the most powerful genius in the history of the celestial world, today, maybe he will witness a miracle, a miracle of conquering the Immortal Emperor with the immortal reverence!


    If this war is completed, the name of Chu Yun will be recorded in the history of the fairyland!


    "How can this bastard be so strong? How could he be so strong? I''m pissed off! "


    Lei beast is in a hurry. He wants Chu Yun to lose. Even though he knows that he is with Chu Yun now, he still hopes that he will be defeated.


    "It''s hard to see that xianzun is retrograde in attacking the Emperor today?"


    The master of qingshuifeng murmured to herself that she knew how strong the auctioneer was.


    But it''s only the second level of Xiandi. If Chu Yun succeeds in cutting down the emperor retrogradely today, it will become the legend of Xianjie!


    "This little guy, it''s a little surprising. It''s just upgraded to the Ninth level of xianzun''s cultivation, which gives people a feeling that it''s so like the Empire State. "


    Huo Shen''s eyes are shining. Looking at Chu Yun''s eyes without blinking, those beautiful eyes are constantly blinking. They are very charming.


    Shuishen looks at all these things in front of her, but her face is filled with emotion.


    The original Flying people split the ancient heaven, but in the final analysis, flying people are also immortals, still in the category of human race.


    The reason why the ancient Tianting accepted the ascending people was that they were human beings. Otherwise, how could the ascending people stand in the fairyland?


    The potential of the human race is infinite, and the potential of the rising is even greater. If Chu Yun succeeded in fighting against the emperor in retrograde way, he may be able to well adapt to the general trend of the world today and find his own destiny!


    Tianrui''s eyes are blooming with golden awns. She is now the ten step cultivation of xianzun. She is only one step away from the Empire.


    She can see clearly the battle between the powerful in the Empire. Maybe, today''s battle will let her understand something and let her step into the Empire!


    On the other side of the ancient sacred willow, in addition to the ancient sacred willow, those innate spiritual roots all shook and looked at Chu Yun.


    When Chu Yun and the queen got married, they all came here to congratulate them. They all knew the man who needed the strength of the queen to survive.


    Now, he has grown to the point where they can look up.


    Now, can he create a miracle, retrograde Vardi?


    ¡­¡­


    This battle is in the spotlight.


    Chu Yun and the auctioneer are far away from each other. The momentum between the two sides has climbed to the extreme. For a while, there is no difference between them.


    The battle just now is the appetizer.


    Chu Yun didn''t know what level the auctioneer was in, but he didn''t think it would be very strong.


    With his current ability and the auctioneer against the war, perhaps, in his own way out of the case, really can defeat each other!


    "I really admire my eyes when I see you now!"


    The auctioneer opened up.


    It''s the first time he''s opened his mouth since both sides have reached the extreme.


    The eyes of approval, the tone of approval, and the praise to Chu Yun are a kind of affirmation to his own eyes!


    "In that case, I will keep your eyes!"


    Chu Yun''s response is very insipid, but the domineering power in his words cannot be concealed at all!


    "Ha ha, let me see. What are you capable of these years!"


    The auctioneer said, the momentum of his body gathered a huge sword, covering the area of ten miles. The sword energy escaped from the huge sword. Where he passed, the space collapsed inch by inch!


    Then the auctioneer said, "you can''t prove your strength just by your momentum!"


    The sound falls, the huge sword falls from the sky and splits the sky in two.


    With the sword falling down, the space is completely broken. The amusement park at the level of eight immortals is also gradually split. Under the power of this sword, it is directly broken into two parts!


    Chu Yun, who is in the center of the attack, only feels that he is locked by a stream of Qi machines. Those invisible Qi machines turn into an invisible chain, which locks Chu Yun''s body and makes him look like the meat of the chopping block. He can be slaughtered!


    The falling speed of the giant sword is very slow, but Chu Yun is locked by the invisible Qi machine at this time. If he can''t get rid of the lock of the Qi machine, when the giant sword falls on himself, he will be really split in two by the huge sword!


    "Emperor Xian is really strong! With my current strength, I can''t even cut off this gas engine! "


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart. Seeing the huge sword falling down, his momentum suddenly burst out. He had already climbed to the extreme momentum. At this time, he turned into a ferocious roaring real dragon. With unparalleled power, he rushed to the huge sword on the sky!


    Since I can''t move my body, I will take the initiative!


    The flying dragon formula that integrates Dayan sword technique, with the flying of the real dragon, a sword shadow and sword shadow constantly erupt from the real dragon, forming a dense virtual shadow of the sword, constantly killing towards the huge sword above the sky!


    The power between the two has already exceeded the limit of the amusement park. The fighting power bursts out, and the violent power continues to spread around, accelerating the demise of the amusement park!


    Originally, Chu Yun intended to collect this amusement park, but now, there is no need to collect this amusement park.


    The broken eight immortals ware has no effect.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the power between the two is completely intertwined, making a huge sound.


    The sky is completely cracked, but the huge sword is still falling towards the Chu cloud.


    The ferocious roaring real dragon formed by the flying dragon formula constantly bursts out the virtual shadow of the sword and collides with the huge sword. The constant fighting between the two shows a balance of power!


    "This playground is going to collapse!"


    Not far away, the God of fire saw this scene and sighed.


    Then, she took Tianrui with them and raised her hand to tear a piece of space and left here directly!


    It is the same with the ancient shenliu. With a group of innate spiritual roots behind you, tear up the heaven and earth and take them out of the playground that is about to collapse!


    Soon, in this playground, only Chu Yun and the auctioneer are left.


    The huge sword still didn''t fall on Chu Yun''s head. The real dragon condensed from the flying dragon formula has already been wrapped around the huge sword.


    It is holding the huge sword on the sky, and countless shadows of swords burst out on the huge sword, constantly destroying the power of the huge sword!


    "If you have only these forces, you can die!"


    The auctioneer looked at the real dragon that Chu Yun had hit, and drew a cruel color on his face. Then, the Xiaoyao fan in his hand danced lightly, and the brilliant light broke out from the Xiaoyao fan, covering the huge space crack, carrying the fierce wind, crossing the space distance, killing Chu Yun in front of him in an instant!


    "Tinkling..."


    The strong wind swept through, each ray could kill a ten step immortal, fell on Chu Yun, and left a piece of wound on his body which had exerted the strange devil body!


    Chu Yun''s physical strength is equal to the first level of Xiandi, but facing the current vigorous wind of the auctioneer, it is vulnerable!


    The pain spread all over Chu Yun''s body.


    It''s just the beginning. He knows that the auctioneer hasn''t made a real killing move!


    "At least the second level cultivation of Xiandi!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was cold. Facing the auctioneer in front of him, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, it is higher than his great realm. The more he practices, the more difficult it will be to challenge him.


    Now, just a few vigorous winds hurt themselves. With the physical strength of their current devils, they can''t resist this vigorous wind. How strong is the auctioneer''s strength?


    "How dare you shout in front of me? I can''t even resist this attack. Then you can die! "


    The corner of the auctioneer''s mouth raised a disdainful smile. How powerful is it?


    Flower shelf, always flower shelf, can not really resist their offensive!


    "If I had only these forces, how could I provoke you?"


    Chu Yun smiled. With his voice falling, the real dragon made by the flying dragon formula suddenly gave out a thundering dragon chant. In a moment, the space directly collapsed. The auctioneer''s playground was completely annihilated at this moment!


    Boom


    The earth shakes, mountains collapse, rivers and rivers flow, so big amusement park is directly annihilated at this time, but in a moment, the whole amusement park will collapse into pieces!


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s body showed a strange devil body, and a dark light burst out, and rushed to the sky.


    The body pierced by the gang wind, under the action of the black awn, was repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the scales on his body stood upside down like a steel knife!


    The scales trembled gently, and the invisible Qi engine that bound his body was being cut by scales, which were rapidly crumbling!


    Bouncing


    It seems that the silk thread can not bear the strong power, and the sound is breaking. The power that binds him is rapidly disappearing, and his body is moving, just like the body of killing a giant beast. Against the background of the dark space cracks, it is more and more ferocious.


    "I just broke free and locked your gas engine

 Chapter 2100 retrograde Vardi!

    Next to her, Lin Tianjiao looks at this scene, with a worried look on her face.


    The power just erupted from Chu Yun is very powerful, but the auctioneer''s attack has left countless wounds on him. Those sharp rules are full of the forbidden space. The body of Chu Yun''s demon body keeps exploding, and countless tiny blood gathers together to form a layer of blood mist, which spreads around him.


    This kind of attack, even if Chu Yun erupted out of the powerful force, but really can resist it?


    After all, in the history of fairyland, there has never been a precedent for immortal to defeat Immortal Emperor!


    "Elder martial brother chuyun, can he do it?"


    Lin Tianjiao is in a hurry. She can''t get involved in the battle at Xiandi level.


    Even now she can''t see the battle between them.


    She can only vaguely see that Chu Yun is injured. Now Chu Yun may turn into powder under the sharp rule of auctioneer!


    "It''s the best he can do, no, it doesn''t matter. Although the auctioneer is the emperor, there is no such possibility that he wants to kill this kid in front of us! "


    The God of fire responded to Lin Tianjiao''s words.


    She saw endless potential from Chu Yun. For such a potential youth, she didn''t want to give up like this.


    Although there are irreconcilable contradictions between the original inhabitants of the fairyland and the soaring people, on the whole, most of them are also human beings.


    Since Chu Yun is a human race, it''s necessary to protect him!


    Hearing the words of the God of fire, Lin Tianjiao''s face was better.


    The God of water and the God of fire are the seven levels of the Immortal Emperor. It''s totally a fool''s dream to kill Chu Yun in front of them with the cultivation of auctioneers!


    ¡­¡­


    The playground has been destroyed. Chu Yun and them have appeared in the sky without the moon.


    At this time, Chu Yun calmly looked at the auctioneer in front of him. Even if his head was cut off and he continued to suffer from sharp rules, he was still fearless.


    Once again, the power of Feilong Jue broke out. The powerful real dragon virtual shadow appeared in the forbidden space. The destruction rules were covered by Chu Yun. In a moment, the thundering dragon sound penetrated the blocked space. The sound waves passed by, the space inch by inch crumbled. The space sealed by the auctioneer was also directly turned into powder!


    The space is crumbling, and huge space cracks appear in it.


    The infinite divine power is filled in the sky, which makes others stare!


    But Chu Yun is running his body''s Xianli at full speed. His flawed strange body is being repaired quickly. But in an instant, the strange body is being repaired again, and his whole person is intact!


    But the auctioneer was far away from Chu Yun.


    Just now, he used space to imprison and then used his sharp rules to attack Chu Yun.


    Now, Chu cloud has broken his space confinement, but he himself has avoided Chu cloud far away!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun''s mouth raised a sneer, but in the state of different demons, this sneer became particularly ferocious, just like the devil from under Jiuyou, which made people scared!


    "To avoid means to be afraid. Is he afraid of my power now? "


    Chu Yun said to himself, and then, with his wings waving, across the space, once again appeared, and had already killed the auctioneer!


    But the auctioneer seems to have known Chu Yun would come to his side for a long time. At this time, the Xiaoyao fan in his hand doesn''t know when it has already flown to him.


    Xiaoyao fan is unfolded by him. A painting with a big mouth appears on the fan of Xiaoyao fan. The big mouth of Xiaoyao fan is aimed at Chu Yun. A frightening force is transmitted from the big mouth, which makes people feel despair involuntarily!


    What monster''s big mouth is this?


    Chu Yun did not wait for him to understand. A loud roar came from his bloody mouth. The waves swept through him. Chu Yun felt that his first spirit was suffering from a stick, which made him dizzy.


    For a moment, his mind stagnated. When he saw the situation again, the real shadow of the dragon that he had made by flying dragon formula had disappeared, but the bloody mouth appeared on the sky, blocking the sky from the sun. The ferocious fangs were shining with cold light, and the black smoke broke out from the mouth and shrouded the sky.


    But in an instant, Chu Yun only felt that he was in a dark place. The black smoke had wrapped him up, which contained the power to erode everything. He attached himself to the body surface of Chu Yun, the demon body, and eroded the body equivalent to the second level of Xiandi!


    "Water moon sword, kill me!"


    At that moment, Chu Yun gave a light drink, and Shuiyue sword suddenly rushed out of his body, with a sharp sword roar, cutting space and drilling into space cracks!


    At the same time, he held the Dongtian Dao in his hand, under the body of the demon body, and held it in his hand, making it extremely small.


    However, the power contained in the Dongtian Dao makes the auctioneer feel a threat.


    The Dongtian Dao was trembling and the sound of the Dao was transmitted in the air. Where it passed, the black fog was directly annihilated and could not get close at all!


    Originally, Chu Yun didn''t want to use water moon sword and Dongtian sword.


    He just wanted to try to rely on his own strength, whether he could threaten the strong at the level of Xiandi.


    Now it seems that it will take a lot of effort to defeat the auctioneer if you don''t use these two nine immortals!


    What''s more, the immortal power in his body is consumed too much at this time. Every time he contains the power of rules in his offensive, he can''t hold on for long!


    "Jiupin immortal ware!"


    At the moment, I saw that my black fog was constantly dispelled by the Dongtian sword. I saw that the long sword broke the space here and penetrated into the space cracks. The auctioneer exclaimed: "two nine immortal pieces!"


    He never thought that he would see two pieces of Jiupin artifact.


    Moreover, these two jiupinxian wares are still in Chu Yun''s hands!


    Chu Yun, what virtue and ability can he possess two Jiupin immortal implements?


    This is the Chu cloud, who only relies on his own strength to upgrade his cultivation to the Ninth level of xianzun. It seems that the chance is not shallow!


    "I didn''t expect that I could come out of the void and meet two Jiupin immortal implements! God help me! Eight immortals are not in line with the identity of this seat. Only nine immortals can be worthy of the cultivation of this seat''s empire! "


    The voice of the auctioneer is full of endless greed.


    Jiupin immortal ware has a great effect on the emperor.


    If I had a nine grade immortal tool in my hand, I would have killed Chu Yun before he stepped into the Empire!


    "Only nine immortals can match your cultivation?"


    Chu Yun smiles. At this time, the water moon sword has emerged from the void.


    It peeped out of the void without a sound, and the point of the sword was pointed at the back of the auctioneer''s head.


    The auctioneer didn''t find the water moon sword. Now all his attention is on Chu Yun. He doesn''t think that Chu Yun can exert all the power of these two nine level immortal implements. Moreover, he also sees that the immortal power consumption in Chu Yun is extremely huge. As long as the immortal power consumption in his body is completed, it''s the best time for him to kill him!


    Poop


    Just when he came up with this idea, Shuiyue sword suddenly moved forward and pierced his head directly before the auctioneer reacted!


    The auctioneer didn''t expect that the water moon sword would appear behind him in such a strange way and hurt himself!


    The head injury is not serious at all. It can only be regarded as a physical injury. For the emperor, one idea can repair the injury.


    Moreover, his spirit has not been damaged at all.


    Chu Yun Gang just in this offensive does not contain the rule of destruction!


    "I''m careless. You insect can hurt me! "


    At this time, the auctioneer''s voice was low, his eyes became red, and he stared at Chu Yun as if to swallow him alive.


    "It''s a pity."


    Chu Yun sighed. If the destruction rule had been attached to Shuiyue sword just now, the auctioneer would have no chance to speak at all!


    However, if you can hurt the auctioneer, you will prove that you have the possibility to defeat him!


    "Gluttonous beast, devour it for me!"


    A strong voice came from the auctioneer''s mouth. His immortal power was like a flood, rolling and flowing, pouring into the huge mouth above the sky!


    It''s the mouth of a giant gluttonous beast, which can absorb all the forces in the world and rebound back.


    The gluttonous mouth, which was supported by the auctioneer''s strength, suddenly came out a roar. Chu Yun, who was holding the Dongtian Dao, only felt that his spirit had a shudder feeling, but it was the roar of the gluttonous mouth, which directly attacked his spirit!


    The spirit is the most important part of the immortal. Once the spirit is damaged, it is very difficult to repair it.


    However, this point does not exist in Chu Yun.


    As long as it is known that there is a soul clan in the fairyland, he will have a way to cure his soul injury!


    At this moment, Chu Yun only feels that his spirit is like a candle in the wind. It''s shaky and may go out at any time.


    "Lao Hong, refine this power of divine sense attack for me!"


    At this moment, Chu Yun orders directly to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    "Aren''t you going to beat the auctioneer on your own? If I do now, you can''t beat him with your own strength! "


    The auctioneer''s voice rang in Chu Yun''s ear. Hearing this, Chu Yun disdained: "do you think I challenge him just to break the legend that immortals can''t fight against emperors in reverse? You are wrong. I can''t let go of any power that can make me improve my accomplishments! "


    Chu Yun wants to test what level his current combat power is at.


    But can dissolve the power of the auctioneer to improve himself, why not?


    He didn''t want to give up the chance to improve his strength in the fight, make his Vietnam War stronger and adapt to his physical strength faster!


    "Well said! Ha ha, good boy, I thought you really wanted to defeat him with your own strength. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng praised Xu chuyun''s current move.


    In the process of challenging the enemy, it''s offensive to use external forces to improve our strength, but it''s absolutely the right way to do so.


    If you want to defeat your enemy with your own strength without relying on any external force, that''s the stupidest idea

 Chapter 2101: meet the empty orcs again

    The unstoppable sword of divine sense was stopped by the green shield. At the same time, the green light broke out from the shield and directly turned the power of this attack into powder!


    "Well?"


    The auctioneer changed his mind when he saw that his offensive had been defused!


    He had known for a long time that Chu Yun had no means to use. He had always thought that this was the power of Chu Yun. But now, he suddenly found that the power to stop his divine sense sword was not owned by Chu Yun at all, but by someone else!


    There was another man in his mind!


    Perhaps, that existence is the old monster who has lived for countless years.


    It is known that there are many strange things in the fairyland, even the Xuanzhou land with incomplete rules is full of many secrets.


    Now, he is almost sure that there is an old monster in Chu Yun''s mind.


    It was the old monster who stopped his attack.


    Now I want to kill Chu Yun. I have to face the old monster in the sea!


    No wonder he said that he had made today''s Chu cloud complete. He would laugh at himself.


    It''s no wonder that he can find the back door he left in the alchemy formula, and improve it, because there is another existence in his mind!


    "I didn''t expect that. I always thought you could achieve what you have today. My help to you at the beginning must have been a great achievement. I didn''t expect that it was all my wishful thinking. It was the strong one in your mind that really brought you to this step! "


    The auctioneer was a little desperate.


    Now, the rules of Chu Yun''s destruction are still running in his fragmented body.


    I have to suppress this power. Otherwise, the rule of destruction may kill me on the spot!


    However, I have no time to suppress the destruction rule in my body.


    At least Chu Yun won''t give himself this time, and the one in his mind will not give himself this time!


    "Do you see that now?"


    Chuyun smiled. He looked at the auctioneer and said, "actually, I am invincible. You are not the only one who is strong in the Empire! "


    "Haha, of course, I''m not the only one with a strong empire. Isn''t this smelly lady also a powerful emperor? "


    The auctioneer pointed to the owner of Qingshui peak and said, "Stinky lady, you dare to show up in front of me. Isn''t it enough to eat the losses in my hands?"


    When the master of Qingshui peak heard the words, his eyes twinkled with murderous intent, and he immediately crossed the space and fell on the auctioneer.


    After a battle with Chu Yun, the auctioneer was exhausted. When qingshuifeng master killed him, he had no strength to resist. His right half body was broken again!


    However, he didn''t care about it, and said, "ha ha, you stinky, are you tickling me?"


    The auctioneer knew that he was in danger today.


    There is an old monster in Chu Yun''s body.


    Now there is a master of Qingshui peak.


    Qingshuifeng''s cultivation has been seen by him. It''s the second level of Xiandi.


    If your body is at its peak, then qingshuifengzhu will not pose any threat to you.


    But it''s not his peak now. Qingshuifeng master will have enough power to kill himself!


    "Auctioneer, you want to die, I will complete you!"


    As soon as the master of Qingshui peak''s voice fell, the light in her hand flickered, and a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand.


    At that moment, her momentum became extremely sharp. The gas engine that escaped from her directly destroyed the space around her into powder, leaving a huge space crack!


    Qingshuifeng master with a long sword is like a female murderer.


    She carried the sword, step by step, very rhythmically towards the auctioneer.


    "Step on Tread... Tread... "


    Every step out, her momentum will be strong, all these forces on the auctioneer, let the auctioneer bear a huge pressure, it is like carrying mountains!


    "All in one!"


    The auctioneer put out his hand again. His right hand was raised, and the immortal power in his body was running. The sharp rules contained in it. He slapped the master of qingshuifeng.


    All of a sudden, a huge space crack spread directly to the master of Qingshui peak. She was about to swallow her up, but she just raised her long sword and waved it gently to the front of her body!


    Boom


    The sword breaks through the air, and the burst energy suddenly bursts out from the long sword. It fiercely cuts and collides with the auctioneer''s Hunyuan, and bursts out a force that destroys the sky and the earth!


    The surrounding space is turbulent, and the space cracks are spreading like the huge mouth of the wild beasts!


    The two men made a move. Qingshuifeng''s master stopped directly, put the sword in his hand behind his back, smiled at the auctioneer and said, "you are not my opponent now."


    "Ah..."


    The auctioneer sighed and said, "if I were in my prime, I could kill you easily!"


    "Unfortunately, you are not at your peak!"


    Qing Shuifeng said, once again put the sword in his hand in front of him.


    She pointed to the auctioneer and said, "you can go!"


    "On the way?"


    The auctioneer smiled coldly and said, "the emperor is strong, how could it be killed so easily!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was controlling all his body and stepped into the space crack in front of him!


    He never thought that he had just escaped from the void and was forced to step into it again.


    In the void without any energy, it is actually a very dangerous thing to step on his current state.


    If he meets a void beast, he will definitely die with no dross left in his present state!


    Only when the auctioneer just stepped into the space crack, he felt a terrorist force attacking from behind and seizing his body. Even those disabled bodies were also shrouded by that terrorist force!


    The auctioneer''s face changed greatly. Under this power, he felt that he had no way to fight at all.


    Before this power, I was just like the baby. I had no power to fight back!


    Is it Qing Shuifeng?


    How could she be so powerful?


    Chu Yun?


    That''s even more impossible.


    Some of his body was involved in the void, and the immortal power in his body was exhausted, so he could not leave himself!


    Not them, who would that be?


    Is it the existence in Chu Yun''s mind that has attacked him?


    However, he didn''t give a hand to himself before, just to guard against the spirit attack against Chu Yun. From this point of view, he should not take the initiative to give a hand to himself!


    Since it''s not them, who is it?


    "Auctioneer, you are so naive! Don''t you know that in addition to the master of Qingshui peak, there are two powerful people at the level of Xiandi here? "


    At this time, Chu Yun spoke.


    He said it through divine thoughts. Now his body is broken again, and there is no immortal power to gather his body together.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the auctioneer opened his eyes and said, "it''s them!"


    He remembered that there were two beauties beside Chu Yun. I''m afraid the one who brought his body out of the void is one of them!


    This guy is only the Ninth level cultivation of xianzun. How can there be so many strong people around him!


    The auctioneer was frightened.


    I thought I had a trace of life. Now it seems that the last life is gone!


    Those two beauties who didn''t fight were cultivated in the Empire State, and most likely in the Empire State!


    "You''re not stupid at all!"


    In response, it was the cold voice of the God of fire.


    With the fire god''s voice falling, she directly pulled him out of the space crack!


    At this time, the fragmented auctioneer looked at the God of fire, with a look of panic, and asked loudly, "who are you?"


    Among the known fairies, he actually knew many powerful emperors.


    As an auctioneer, he has to accurately control the information of these Empire State powerful people so as to sell his goods to them.


    But he didn''t know any news about the beautiful beauty in front of him. Such a powerful emperor can''t walk in the world without any information!


    Is his intelligence five years ago obsolete?


    "My name, the God of fire!"


    With a charming smile, the God of fire said, "I will take you on the road myself. You are proud of yourself!"


    "Ha ha, take me on the road? There is no rule of destruction. It''s hard to kill a strong emperor! "


    The auctioneer laughed wildly. He had never heard of the name given by the God of fire.


    After all, the God of fire was conferred by the ancient heaven millions of years ago. He was exiled in the void for five years. In these five years, too many things happened. Naturally, he did not know about the God of fire.


    Not only did he not know the fire god, but also some news about the soul family and the ancient Tianting!


    "It''s true that it''s hard to kill an immortal without understanding the rules of destruction. But Xiandi doesn''t have to destroy the rules to destroy it completely. In addition to the rules of destruction, banishment of the void, or direct seal, is equivalent to killing the immortal directly! "


    The God of fire smiled, charming smile on his face, very charming.


    But when the auctioneer looked at the beauty in front of him, he thought that the woman was a monster!


    Exiled into the void, there is still a chance to survive. If sealed, under the erosion of time, the sealed person, all his strength will be wiped out, there is no possibility of survival!


    Is it true that his famous auctioneer in the fairyland will be sealed?


    Just when he thought about it, he saw that the God of fire had touched a seal of the vase. The hand of Qianqian soft fingers made a beautiful arc in the air. With the movement of her hand, the seal of the vase gradually rose into the air, and finally directly fell over the auctioneer!


    For a moment, the auctioneer only felt that a strong pulling force was acting on him, and that body''s immortal force was under this pulling force to keep on drawing, pouring into the bottle seal floating on his head!


    Seeing this, the auctioneer''s face changed a lot.


    What kind of skill is it to gather a treasure bottle seal directly and absorb the immortal power in your body?


    "Kill!"


    Although shocked, the auctioneer is not ready to wait.


    If Xianli gets a point, his situation will be more dangerous.


    At this time, he directly chose to take the initiative.


    The two Xiaoyao fans that constantly attack Chu Yun,

 Chapter 2102 return to tongtianfeng

    The auctioneer was full of hatred for Chu Yun and Huoshen.


    As soon as I came out of the void, I was sealed by these two people and thrown into the void again.


    At present, although this empty beast is asking for his words, it will be the time of his own death if the inquiry is completed due to the cruelty of the empty beast.


    In this situation, he doesn''t mind to draw some hatred to Chu Yun and Huo Shen.


    As long as the virtual beast reaches the fairyland, finds these two people and kills them, it will not be a white death.


    Hongmeng God tree directly translated the auctioneer''s words to Chu Yun.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was furious.


    The auctioneer has fallen into the present situation, and has not forgotten to make trouble for himself!


    "This guy, how much do you hate me?"


    Chu Yun would like to kill the auctioneer here for another rule of destruction.


    However, he can''t act rashly before this empty herd.


    this became the same as the auctioneer, and the fury of the beast, which made him feel a thrill.


    Obviously, the cultivation of the other party must be in the realm of Xiandi, and it is very likely that he has already stood at the high level of Xiandi. Even the God tree of Hongmeng has helped him, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent.


    "Are they your enemies?" On the other side of the


    , the voice of the vanity animal, which is exactly the same as the auctioneer, reveals a mockery of his face, and continues: "it is very difficult for a virtual animal to produce wisdom, but any creature that produces wisdom is not a fool. Are you afraid that these two people are the enemies who sealed you up? "


    The auctioneer''s heart was filled with awe. He had heard a lot about the legend of the void beast.


    Most of the rumors are that the intelligence of the void animals is not high, they are said to be cruel, but they are easy to deceive.


    now, however, it is not like a virtual animal that is exactly the same as itself. It is not like a hollow animal without any wisdom, nor is it as mentally retarded as it is in rumors.


    "Well, we can find out the situation of fairyland by ourselves. Now, I can''t use you! "


    After the void beast finished speaking, he opened his mouth with a gorgeous purple light, which came from his mouth, carrying a force completely unknown to the auctioneer.


    He instinctively used his means to avoid the blow.


    However, when he was about to blink, he suddenly found that the blow had fallen on him!


    It''s hard for the emperor to be killed by the immortal who doesn''t understand the rules of destruction. But when the purple awn penetrates the auctioneer''s body, he only feels that the part of his body pierced by the purple awn is rapidly annihilating. A fist sized hole appears in his chest and penetrates his body directly!


    At this time, the power belonging to the void spread from the pit in his chest to his body, destroying his body structure.


    It''s totally different from any power in the fairyland. A completely strange power is rapidly destroying his body, making him unable to wipe out the power of the void under the condition of running his whole body''s immortal power!


    "Wear it out for me!"


    The auctioneer was frightened, and now he felt the breath of death.


    The immortal power on his body is all working. Now it''s not the time to save the immortal power. It''s the right thing to drive away the empty power in his body!


    "The immortal of the fairyland can''t resist the power of void which is completely strange. In this way, I am relieved. "


    has become the same as the auctioneer, the empty beast does not continue to play, but is laughing at the auctioneer in the eyes, but in his eyes flashed a hideous color.


    This ferocious color is not for auctioneers, but for the fairyland they are about to invade!


    Wandering in the boundless void for a long time, it is difficult to reach other worlds.


    In addition, after entering into other worlds, the power of the void will also be suppressed. However, from the situation that the immortal knows nothing about the power of the void, even if they are suppressed, they can also pose a huge threat to the immortal!


    When the auctioneer heard this, he looked despairing and said: "I didn''t expect my auctioneer to die in your hands today!"


    He can''t use the immortal power in his body to clear the empty power that invades his body. This power is like a maggot attached to the bone. Whenever the immortal power touches the empty power in his body, it will be directly annihilated, completely unable to have any impact on the empty power.


    He has tried several times. When he runs Xianli, he will be swallowed up by the power of void.


    Under the influence of this void power, Xianli is not vulnerable, but he is too lack of understanding of this void power, so that his Xianli has no means to deal with this void power at all!


    "Old Hong, how do you think they know the existence of the fairyland?"


    At this time, Chu Yun changed his breath into the same breath as those of the surrounding virtual animals, and could not help asking about the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind.


    After the sacred tree of Hongmeng intercepts the conversation between these virtual beasts, Chu Yun understands some problems. In front of them, their destination is the fairyland!


    "Have you forgotten the void beast that followed us out of the void?"


    The spirit tree of Hongmeng sank in his heart and went on to say, "the void beast appears in our world. He may have a way to contact the creatures in the void, give them coordinates, and let them invade the fairyland!"


    For the void beast that followed them and stepped on the fairyland, the sacred tree of Hongmeng felt a great crisis in him.


    The other side calls himself "eternal". He is not far away from the eternal realm. Who can deal with a virtual animal close to the eternal realm in such a big fairyland?


    Perhaps, the real crisis in the future of fairyland will break out from this virtual beast!


    Hearing this mentioned by the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun was also dignified and asked, "do you think that guy is really infinitely close to eternity?"


    "Bragging. Where is the eternal realm so easy to reach? What''s more, when the virtual beasts step on the fairyland, they can''t play their full power at all because of the influence of the rules of the fairyland. That man is not infinitely close to eternity. If he is really infinitely close to eternity, you and I could not leave the valley of death at that time. "


    The God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t want to believe that the void beast is infinitely close to the eternal existence. After all, if it is true, it is too terrible for them.


    "The situation of fairyland is becoming more and more complicated!"


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart. He felt a sense of urgency. If he didn''t improve his strength quickly, he would not be able to protect his relatives and friends in the future turbulent times!


    The chaotic situation of Sou clan, ancient Tianting, void beast, zhenwuzong, etc. has been presented. What will become of the fairy kingdom in the future and whether the fairy emperor can protect himself in the future chaos are all unknown!


    While Chu Yun was talking with the God tree of Hongmeng, on the other side, the auctioneer suddenly spoke to many void beasts with his own thoughts: "ha ha ha ha ha! What can you do to kill me today, you monsters living in the shadow? There are countless talents in the fairyland, among them, Chu Yun is the most powerful one in the history of the fairyland. He is the hope of the fairyland in the future. As long as he grows up, he alone can suppress all of you! "


    The auctioneer knows he can''t live.


    At least, it''s impossible for them to survive.


    So, he doesn''t mind to give Chu Yun any more trouble.


    He really hated Chu Yun. The seeds he had chosen now finally sprouted and thrived.


    When I want to control him again, I find that this guy is out of control suddenly, which is beyond my control.


    Moreover, his exile into this void has a lot to do with him.


    If it wasn''t for Chu cloud, how could he be sealed and exiled to the void again? How could he meet these incomparable void beasts in front of him?


    these empty animals, especially the one who has become the same virtual animal as himself, is at least the emperor''s high rank. If he listens to his own words, the first thing I want to do is to kill Chu Yun, the strongest genius known as "the fairyland".


    He said that Chu Yun was the most powerful genius in the history of the fairyland, but he made it up by himself, which was a bit of a crook.


    "The greatest genius in the history of the fairyland? Ha ha, there is no growing up talent, nothing! "


    and the auctioneer alike disregard the empty beast. Then, in his eyes, there are two ghosts in his eyes. He runs through the auctioneer''s head in a flash of thunder.


    For a moment, the auctioneer only felt a pain in his head. Then, the spirit disappeared directly in the two gods. In an instant, it turned into powder!


    Under this attack, the auctioneer died on the spot!


    However, although he died, he succeeded in planting a seed in the heart of the void beast, killing the most talented seed in the history of the fairyland!


    "This bastard!"


    Chu Yun''s liver ached with anger.


    I''m going to die. I don''t forget to make trouble for myself!


    With the strength of this void beast, if he reaches the fairyland, if he takes the initiative to find his own trouble, he really has no strength to deal with this void beast!


    even if he set foot on the emperor''s land and encountered the same virtual beast as the auctioneer, I am afraid he has only one way to die.


    "You should keep a low profile later, I don''t think you can use the name" Chu Yun "for a while. After all, it''s not a good thing to be remembered by this void beast! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng teases chuyun, but there are serious meanings in his words.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    Chu Yun said: "there is pressure, there will be power. There are many people who want to kill me. In this situation, I can only get rid of the crisis by constantly improving my strength. Only by constantly improving our strength can we change our situation! "


    "Ha ha, OK! Boy, if you have such an idea, you have to work harder. "


    Hongmeng divine tree and Chu Yun are talking.


    At this time, other void beasts began to speed up their journey.


    Chu Yun is far behind this group of void beasts. They are shuttling through the void together. At last, he sees that these void beasts break a gap from the void. Then all the void beasts step into the gap and disappear!


    Vaguely, Chu Yun realized that this gap was the fairyland, but he didn''t follow him directly into the fairyland.


    In the void, there is the help of the God tree

 Chapter 2103 wish the red line go far

    The Lei beast sealed for cultivation has no sense of existence at all. Even Chu Yun is too lazy to introduce it.


    In fact, he knew that this guy was the God of thunder, only part of his memory seemed to be sealed.


    The God of thunder has completely disappeared in this world, but he survived as a thunderbeast.


    Today''s thunderbeast is actually the second one of the God of thunder. In the past, with the moment when the God of thunder was killed by the emperor of heaven, the chivalrous God of thunder disappeared and replaced by the shameless one.


    Maybe millions of years ago, from the moment when the ancient heaven separated and disintegrated, the God of thunder left a way for himself. He didn''t want to ask for the identity of the God of thunder anymore, so he sealed himself in the valley of death for millions of years.


    He created the thunderbeast millions of years ago and instilled some memories that let it think of itself as its own experience. In fact, the thunderbeast is only a part of the Thundergod, which is the beginning of the Thundergod to completely get rid of the past and revive the world!


    Now, even though the thunderbeast has recovered its cultivation, in Chu Yun''s heart, it is the same existence as the teaser.


    It''s really all that thunderbeast shows now. It''s no different from that of Toby. It''s clear that there are four levels of cultivation of Xiandi. Even if it''s suppressed, it has reached such a high level.


    But what this guy did was not like a strong emperor!


    "This is Lei beast, the fourth level cultivation of Xiandi. However, his fourth level strength is now sealed!"


    Finally, Chu Yun introduced the identity of Lei beast.


    After all, in case it recovers one day.


    Several people in the war heard that Chu Yun had introduced these people around him. One by one, they took a breath of cool air.


    He didn''t introduce the cultivation of ancient shenliu, but he can bring a group of innate spiritual roots to join Tongtian peak, presumably not an ordinary generation.


    It''s needless to say that the fire god and the water god, the seventh level cultivation of the Empire, now join the Tongtian peak, which is the strongest!


    As for the master of qingshuifeng, they knew each other, and the natural wheel was not introduced by chuyun.


    However, the Lei beast that follows Chu Yun has the fourth level cultivation of Xiandi. Even if it is sealed, it is a powerful emperor as long as the cultivation is untied!


    Now, tongtianfeng is equivalent to the sudden emergence of at least four powerful emperors. With their participation, tongtianfeng''s overall strength will definitely rise to a higher level!


    "You have come a long way. I have been preparing for you for a long time. Please follow me!"


    After a brief shock, Yu Zhan hurriedly invited everyone to the hall of Mahavira.


    Lin Tianjiao is at the back. She doesn''t mean to leave tongtianfeng. She has seen Chu Yun''s terrorist potential. She really wants to join tongtianfeng now.


    Tianrui is curious about everything in tongtianfeng. She has lived in the world of painting for so many years. Now she comes out of the world of painting. Everything outside always brings up her inner curiosity.


    Whether it''s architecture or human customs, they all make her feel novel, and observe silently on the side, bearing in mind the conversation between Chu Yun and them, as well as all kinds of etiquette.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtian peak, reception hall.


    Chu Yun confessed to Huo Shen and couldn''t wait to go to his residence and find Tang Zixian and them.


    Since they set foot in Tongtian peak, their time to accompany them is actually very little. Now when they come back, they have to accompany them well.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengzhubieyuan.


    Tang Zixian holds a long sword and dances in the cherry blossom courtyard.


    The sword technique of Flowing Clouds and flowing water is accompanied by cherry blossoms, which compose a beautiful picture.


    A set of illusions of the seven immortals method, which is able to connect with Tianfeng, is put out by her and has great prestige.


    Only limited by her own strength, this set of illusory streamer swordsmanship can not be used by her to give full play to her strength.


    After a set of sword dance, a crisp slap sound resounded in the yard.


    Tang Zixian looks back, at the gate of the yard, there is a figure who thinks about everything.


    Ding Dong


    The sword fell on the ground, the beauty of the soft fly to the figure, rushed to his arms, tightly hugged him.


    "Chu Yun!"


    Thousands of words turn into a whisper.


    Feeling the strong beating of the lover''s heart, Tang Zixian hugged him tightly.


    She was afraid that it would be a dream, and it would be over when she woke up.


    "I''m back."


    Chu Yun was filled with guilt.


    Take them to the fairyland, and spend less time with them.


    Over the years, I have been trying to improve my strength, but I have ignored them.


    Now, he''s back.


    But he couldn''t stop for long.


    Do not enter the Empire, in the future chaos, there is no qualification to protect their own relatives and friends!


    Two people embrace each other speechless, miss the mood in this moment of warmth, gradually be dispersed.


    For a long time, Tang Zixian released Chu Yun. Her cheeks were red. She looked at Chu Yun in a daze and said softly, "this time, I won''t leave?"


    Chu Yun heard the words, sighed and said, "I will leave."


    Tang Zixian has tightened his grip.


    As the leader of Tongtian peak, she has many responsibilities that she does not know. But as the leader of Tongtian peak, it is absolutely the first goal to protect Tongtian peak from foreign enemies.


    "What about herding? Why are you the only one at home? "


    Chu Yun changed the subject.


    "He went out to practice."


    Tang Zixian gave a little pause and said with a smile, "the great sage, the three thousand, the local chicken and the stone are all going to fight in the fog area with the lonely cloud."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun began to worry about them.


    The world is full of chaos. The spirit family is born. The demons from other countries invade the fairyland. The disciples of zhenwuzong walk in the world. The lower body of the ancient Tianting emperor comes to the world. Now, if you walk outside, you may encounter the spirit family, zhenwuzong or the void beast from the void.


    These are all ferocious people.


    If the Chu herdsmen encounter these people, it is a very dangerous thing only by their strength!


    "Are you worried about them?"


    Seeing the worried color on Chu Yun''s face, Tang Zixian smiled and said: "these days when you left, their accomplishments have also been greatly improved. Three thousand of their accomplishments have been promoted to the realm of immortality, and herding has reached the realm of daruo at one stroke. With their accomplishments and the reputation of wuxiangshan, they will not encounter any danger when they walk outside. "


    Hearing Tang Zixian''s words, Chu Yun was more worried.


    He might not worry about them if there were no Horcruxes to invade, no ancient heaven to come out of the world, no virtual animals to come to the fairyland.


    But now compared with before, the situation of fairyland is totally different!


    The chaos has begun to appear. At this time, they will attack the misty area. If they encounter the spirit clan, they will be trapped in a land of eternal doom!


    "Xian''er, I have to get them back!"


    Chu Yun has a dignified look. I thought that they would devote themselves to practice in wuxiangshan. Unexpectedly, they would follow Gu Yunji to attack the fog area!


    "Are they not strong enough to protect themselves?"


    Tang Zixian didn''t expect Chu Yun to come back and leave.


    What''s more, the worry he''s showing now only makes her feel confused.


    "If they were in normal times, they would not encounter any big trouble with their cultivation in the realm of immortals. But now the situation is different. The spirit clan invades the fairyland, and there are virtual animals coming to the fairyland. Coupled with the recovery of the ancient Tianting, the town demon clan covets the fairyland. It will be very dangerous to walk outside with their accomplishments! "


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yun regretted it.


    Tang Zixian is the mother-in-law of the Chu herdsman. She tells her the situation of the present fairyland. Isn''t that why she worries about the Chu herdsman?


    "When we embark on the road of cultivation, how can there be any smooth road? Let them practice outside. They will let you know if they are in danger. "


    To Chu Yun''s surprise, he never thought he would hear such a remark from Tang Zixian''s mouth!


    As a mother, shouldn''t you worry about your son?


    He, as a father, was worried about Mu Zhi of Chu. Tang Zixian didn''t show her worry at all!


    "You''re right! There is no broad road in the way of cultivation. Only step by step can we fully activate our potential! "


    Chu Yun said that although he said this, he was still going to see them. For no other reason, they were all his relatives and friends. Since they were flying to the fairyland with him, he must protect them!


    And Tang Zixian in Cherry Blossom Garden yard chat for a while, mutual Acacia, finally, the two embrace each other, into the long separated bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Rising from the East, Chu Yun sat up on the bed of * beside him, lying a peerless beauty with skin like jade and nose like a cone. It was Tang Zixian.


    Tang Zixian looks at Chu Yun with an infatuated face. Last night''s warmth will usher in another separation today. This kind of short-term reunion and long-term separation is quite unbearable.


    "You''re going to find the shepherd?"


    Looking at Chu Yun in his clothes, Tang Zixian looks at Chu Yun vaguely.


    In fact, she was worried about Chu Muzhi.


    But now the cultivation of the Chu herdsman is higher than that of her. Her worry has no effect at all.


    She did not know the level of Chu Yun''s cultivation at present. She only knew that she was in the realm of xianzun, but she knew nothing about the realm of xianzun.


    "Well, go and see them."


    Chu Yun looked at Tang Zixian tenderly, smiled, and continued, "I can''t really care about them, what the fog area looks like. I haven''t seen it so far. It''s better to have a look at it this time."


    Tang Zixian opens her mouth, but at last she doesn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, she sighed and said, "be careful."


    "I will."


    Chu Yun finished, arranged his clothes and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tongtian peak, immortals and beasts roam everywhere. The immortals who have recently received income from Tongtian peak either gather to experience in the secret places of Tongtian peak or immerse in the martial arts hall. Throughout the whole Tongtian peak, there is a positive atmosphere now.


    At this time, Chu Yun has already stepped into the transmission Hall of Tongtian peak.


    However, in the transmission hall, Chu Yun encountered two familiar shadows.


    After returning from Tang Zixian, the two men took the initiative to shut down and did not appear in front of Tang Zixian.


    "Chu Yun!"


    "My husband!"


    These two people are Zhu Hongxian and

 Chapter 2104 Artemisia annua in the first stage of Xiandi

    The God of fire is very angry. His killing intention is not fake.


    But after chasing Chu Yun for a while, her killing will be eliminated.


    Now her murderous intention is just the one gathered before.


    If she really catches up with Chu Yun, she can''t really kill him.


    It''s just that you accidentally touch your lips. Where do practitioners care about these little things?


    Looking at the healing light in the void, the God of fire is really in a hurry.


    Now if you use blink, you can''t catch up with the speed of space healing.


    "It seems that I''m really going to be left in this endless void this time!"


    There was a sneer on the face of the God of fire. If she had known that things would turn into what they are, she would never have rushed out of her murderous mind.


    "This cruel boy!"


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yun has the ability to shuttle through the void, but she, the seventh level Immortal Emperor, has no such ability.


    If trapped in this endless void, she wants to go out from here, it''s totally a dream!


    "Don''t you come out? Do you really want to stay in this void? "


    At this time, chuyun''s voice fell into the ears of the God of fire, and the space crack that was gradually healing stopped healing under the power of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Looking not far away, there was only a half foot gap in the void, and the God of fire was full of black lines.


    Is this a dog hole?


    It''s too late to worry so much. If this ruthless boy really leaves himself here and wants to step out from here, it''s just a dream!


    Without any hesitation, the fire god rushed to the void crack, turned into smoke, and got out of the void instantly!


    After she left the void, Chu Yun immediately opened a distance with him. Now you can''t let the God of fire catch you. The murderous intention of this woman hasn''t dissipated. If you shoot yourself, even if you don''t kill yourself, you have to maim yourself!


    "What are you running for? Come here! "


    Seeing Chu Yun moving in a blink, Huo Shen''s white arm gently waved at him. In a moment, taking Chu Yun''s body as the center, the immortal spirit between heaven and earth suddenly turned into an invisible chain, locking him to death.


    In the first battle with the auctioneer, he has not completely restored the immortal power in his body. Now under the immortal power blockade of the God of fire, he has no resistance at all!


    Even if he is in a state of prosperity, he is not the opponent of the God of fire. The seventh level cultivation of Xiandi is enough to crush him!


    The white arm of the God of fire waved gently. Chu Yun''s body was completely out of control and flew towards the place where the God of fire was!


    At this time, the murderous intention of Huo Shen has disappeared. She looks at Chu Yun thoughtfully and says, "if you kiss me, you want to run. How can you not be responsible?"


    "Cough, it was an accident!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly looked around, afraid to look at the eyes of the God of fire.


    This woman is born to be coquettish. Between words and deeds, she can arouse people''s deep desire.


    But Chu Yun is absolutely unwilling to provoke the God of fire. On the one hand, he can''t provoke the God of fire. On the other hand, he is now provoking another woman in the case of a fire in his harem. At that time, he doesn''t know how to die.


    "Today''s event, I wrote it down. You don''t want to be dry and clean! "


    The God of fire said, his killing will converged, and he gently waved and threw Chu Yun to the ground.


    Chu Yun stood up and patted the dust on his body. He didn''t talk to the God of fire.


    When his divine sense was used, he immediately communicated with the wisp of consciousness attached to Zhu Hongxian. After confirming the position of Zhu Hongxian, Chu Yun immediately took out the transmission array and stepped into it with the God of fire!


    ¡­¡­


    Yanzhou, ice and snow city.


    Ice and snow city is located in the Arctic of Yanzhou. In this hot Yanzhou, it is a miracle to have ice and snow city, which is covered with ice and snow all the year round.


    At this time, the ice city, a dead silence.


    With a permanent population of more than 10 million, ice and snow city, once bustling and bustling, has become a Jedi.


    In the ice and snow city, we can see "sleeping" immortals and monsters everywhere.


    Their bodies are covered with ice and snow, frozen in ice crystals. Looking around, the whole ice city is full of ice sculptures.


    In these people, no wound can be seen. It seems that someone has frozen them with great power.


    If you look carefully, you can find that all the frozen creatures have disappeared. Some people have wiped out their spirits, leaving only their bodies.


    At the South Gate of the ice and snow city, a beautiful woman in White Mink clothes and a long sword in her right hand is standing at the door.


    In front of her, there are four soldiers in the shape of ice sculptures. They still have smiles on their faces. They still keep chatting. That expression looks very relaxed and enjoyable.


    "They, what''s the matter?"


    The mink woman looked at the four city guards in front of her, her eyebrows locked.


    She watched the soldiers for a while, and at last, they stepped into the city.


    As soon as I stepped into the city, I saw ice sculptures in front of my eyes.


    There are children running around at the gate of the city, fairies bent over to buy goods at the stall, stall owners who keep chatting and talking, and pedestrians who are keeping walking posture. All kinds of human behaviors are presented one after another.


    She looked at the frozen people everywhere.


    In the rumor, the ice city is very prosperous, but now it has become a Jedi.


    "Here What happened to this ice city? "


    It''s hard for a mink woman to imagine a city with a population of ten million people that would look like this.


    Someone killed all the creatures in the ice and snow city!


    She even found that the array in this ice city has not been damaged at all, but the people in the ice city have all turned into ice sculptures. What kind of power can kill them at one stroke?


    "This is not a place to stay!"


    She came to this ice and snow city to join a mercenary group and go out to practice.


    Now it seems that this plan can be put away temporarily.


    People in the ice and snow city have all died. There is no news that the ice and snow city has been slaughtered in the outside world. I have to spread this news!


    "Why hurry to leave when all the people have come."


    Just as the mink woman turned around, a voice of yin and compassion came into her ear.


    The voice is behind her, ten meters away from her at most!


    There is a stranger directly near his side, he did not even realize, if the other side to their own hands, their own strength to resist?


    All of a sudden, marten women are sweating in this extremely cold weather.


    Looking back, she felt a little relieved.


    Then she leaned slightly and said, "I''ve seen the young peak master of Artemisia!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know me!"


    Artemisia annua smiled and waved: "no need to be polite!"


    After greeting the mink woman, she didn''t know what to say. After a while, she said, "Lord Artemisia Shaofeng, are you here for the ice and snow city?"


    Ice and snow city turns into a Jedi. Artemisia may happen to meet. So come here to investigate?


    "Of course!"


    Artemisia annua nodded and said, "Lord of ice and snow city, the ten steps of daruo''s cultivation. In the ice and snow city, there are more Horcruxes invading. For me, the Horcruxes at the level of immortal, but I can''t help but come! "


    Hearing this, mink woman''s heart sank.


    Something seems to be wrong!


    There seems to be something in Artemisia annua''s words!


    "I remember you, you seem to be called Zhu Hongxian?"


    When the marten woman was silent, the words of Artemisia came into her ear again.


    Hear Artemisia a recognize themselves, I wish red line a heart sink into the bottom of the valley.


    My guess is likely to come true.


    The death of the immortal in the ice and snow city is probably caused by Artemisia annua!


    He killed a city!


    Do you want to pretend that you don''t know, or what?


    "Tut Tut, Chu Yun is not good at finding women. Not to mention the women who follow him from the lower world to the fairyland, you and the queen are rare beauties! "


    The old man''s image of Artemisia annua, a pair of eyes in the body of Zhu Hongxian, that very aggressive eyes, see Zhu Hongxian back again and again!


    "Are you afraid?"


    See Zhu Hongxian in the back, Artemisia step forward, a face of pondering color.


    "Artemisia annua, you are a man of wuxiangshan mountain. You are the leader of Tianqiu peak. How can you do the city killing?"


    I wish the red line can''t help the anger in my heart and question Artemisia annua loudly.


    When the Artemisia annua smelt the words, he disdained a smile and said: "slaughterhouse? No, no, no, this place is invaded by horcrum. It''s my Artemisia that killed horcrum! But the strength is a little bigger, so that the ants in this ice city are swept by my strength, and all of them are dead. "


    After a little meal, Artemisia said again: "so it seems that I am a little cruel and merciless. Then I''ll put it another way: the spirit clan killed the people in the ice and snow city. As a disciple of wuxiangshan mountain and the leader of tiandome peak, Artemisia annua killed the spirit clan who invaded the ice and snow city in one fell swoop and avenged the immortal who died in the ice and snow city! "


    I wish the red line heard the words and felt a coolness in my heart. The disciples of wuxiangshan mountain and the leader of tiandome peak are so evil!


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you."


    The Artemisia annua stepped forward again and said with a smile, "I was going to stay outside Tongtian peak and look for chuyun''s confidante. Now that you have sent it to me, I won''t have to work so hard!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the Artemisia suddenly raised its hand. On the right palm, a dark smoke burst out, just like the burning flame, twisting constantly.


    He raised his hand and slapped it at Zhu Hongxian. The black smoke flew out of his palm and covered Zhu Hongxian instantly!


    Facing the attack of Artemisia annua, I wish the red line has no strength to resist at all.


    There is a big gap in cultivation. In front of Artemisia annua, the cultivation of the red line is not enough!


    At this moment, Zhu Hongxian only feels that her body is out of control. Standing in the same place, her body''s Xianli can''t work, and she can''t even play it!


    "Don''t worry! I said I would not kill you. You of the tenth level of immortals have nothing to do with my cultivation. "


    After Artemisia finished, he continued: "you can and

 Chapter 2105 break preparation!

    At that time, Artemisia annua moved to kill this fake "angry general" and really scared him.


    At that time, he didn''t know the real strength of Hongmeng divine tree. At that time, the guy of Hongmeng divine tree often pretended to counsel, so that Chu Yun didn''t know what level his real strength was.


    At the beginning, if Artemisia acts directly on him, the possibility of Chu Yun''s death in his hands is great!


    Now, Artemisia is completely disillusioned.


    He knew he had been cheated.


    These days, he heard too many legends about Chu Yun. Even though Chu Yun kept a role of "soy sauce" in every battlefield, the legend still came to his ears.


    He infers from those rumors that Chu Yun was not taken away by general nu. Instead, this guy absorbed the power of general Nu!


    At the moment, when he heard Chu Yun''s words, his face showed a crazy sense of killing, saying: "although he missed the best time, it''s not too late to kill you now!"


    "Ha ha, Artemisia annua. Even if you kill me now, do you think you can leave here? "


    Chu Yun smiles.


    In front of the God of fire, let alone Artemisia did not kill their own opportunities, even if he defeated himself, the God of fire will let him go?


    Don''t look at the charming and crazy face of Huoshen. If something happens, you can definitely make the most correct decision!


    Artemisia has killed more than 10 million people in this ice and snow city. For the immortal of the ancient Tianting period, the God of fire, Artemisia is the most evil devil in her eyes. They will kill it!


    Artemisia''s heart sank, and his eyes could not help but put on the God of fire.


    This beautiful woman is absolutely beyond her control.


    Just now, when she broke her body twice, her strength filled his heart with fear.


    At least, is the cultivation of Xiandi''s higher level comparable to that of the immortal who just stepped into Xiandi''s first level?


    In front of her, she is like the gap between a baby and an adult!


    "It''s up to me whether I can leave or not! My Artemisia annua is the leader of the sky peak and few peaks. There are many treasures and means to protect my life. The first ancient sword of my master is the existence of the tenth level of Immortal Emperor. If something happens to me, everyone in the world can bear my master''s anger! "


    Artemisia said that, suddenly a big drink, sound like thunder, rolling and moving, so that the sky above the ice and snow city are shaking.


    A huge space crack appeared along with the roar of Artemisia annua. The long hair of Artemisia annua was flying wildly. The strong force broke out from him. A pair of red eyes were shining with burning and fierce light, as if to destroy the whole fairyland!


    "See! This is the power of the emperor! All hands and feet can crush the void! "


    The Artemisia annua drinks heavily, the red awn in the eyes erupts, turns into a sharp sword, crosses the space distance, kills Chu cloud instantly!


    Chu Yun is not afraid, he does not dodge, let the attack of Artemisia to his own body.


    The sharp sword that the eyes turned into, the space inch annihilation, the rule moment disorder, is unable to bear the power of his eyes!


    At this time, Chu Yun opened his mouth to roar, and an arrow shot out of his mouth with a fierce and unmatched momentum. Later, he attacked people and immediately collided with Artemisia''s two eyes.


    All of a sudden, the space is broken, and the force of tyranny is wrapped around it, like a wave, constantly scouring the place where the two attack each other.


    The battle at the level of Xiandi, the escaping energy, suddenly collapsed the whole sky.


    The protection array of ice and snow city is activated actively, but it is directly destroyed by the escaping energy.


    The huge ice and snow city, after the two energies are excited, is like rotten wood, annihilating in pieces!


    "Interesting! The Ninth level cultivation of immortal can resist my power. Chu Yun, you have a good potential! "


    Artemisia annua''s body shape is constantly flashing in the air, and his voice is unpredictable.


    When Chu Yun heard the words of Artemisia, he was completely unmoved. He was standing in the same place, like a rock, gathering strength slowly.


    Before, when he was fighting against the auctioneer, he wasn''t really fighting against the emperor. In the end, the God of fire gave the auctioneer a seal.


    However, the auctioneer at that time was the second level cultivation of Xiandi. If he fought against Xiandi first level, Chu Yun was sure to defeat him!


    Now Artemisia annua has become a real test of his own strength.


    Even if he and the auctioneer fight, the immortal power in his body has not been completely restored, but he is still willing to fight against Artemisia annua!


    "If I give you more time, when you step into the realm of Xiandi, I''m afraid I''m not the enemy of your unity. But you have no chance! "


    Artemisia annua''s killing intention is more and more strong in its voice. The immortal power in his body is running at full speed. The strong power is blooming from his body. The colorful light is emitted from his body, making him look more powerful.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun sneered and said, "fancy!"


    As soon as the sound falls, the virtual shadow of a real dragon suddenly flies out from behind him. The virtual shadow of a real dragon runs through three thousand miles. The space is directly annihilated by the sound of a dragon!


    "Kill!"


    In the face of the real dragon virtual shadow flying from Chu Yun, Artemisia gave a big drink, and then, the body shape flashed, but directly killed the real dragon virtual shadow!


    Looking at it, the body of Artemisia annua looks like a long sword. In front of the virtual shadow of the real dragon, which is three thousand li in size, it looks tiny.


    But in his body, but full of an indomitable momentum, but also has an unstoppable force, to face the difficulties!


    The real dragon is roaring, and the virtual shadow of the sword is constantly breaking out from the real dragon, which contains the destruction rules, as if to destroy everything around.


    The power of Artemisia annua is not weak at all. He goes forward and kills the dragon head of the real dragon in an instant. That body is like a huge sword. In front of the dragon head of the real dragon, it is as small as an embroidery needle!


    Pooh


    A clear sound came into people''s ears, which was unexpected to Chu Yun. The attack of Artemisia on the head of dragon suddenly changed.


    At this moment, Artemisia is directly cut down the space under the dragon''s head, and then, his body shape directly into the void!


    "Ha ha, Chu Yun, you can''t think of it! Today, you are accompanied by a strong man of high rank in the Empire. I don''t think Artemisia annua is an opponent. Today I will take the first step. If I meet you alone, I will take your head! "


    The sound of Artemisia annua''s laughter suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Chu Yun never thought that Artemisia should make such a decision!


    He, unexpectedly in the process of fighting with himself, directly chose to escape!


    Moreover, it is a direct choice to escape from the void!


    This is what Chu Yun never thought of!


    Shouldn''t this guy fight himself directly?


    This guy, shouldn''t he kill himself with thunder?


    How can he choose to escape at this time!


    Chu Yun is a little silly. For a while, the real dragon made by Fei Long Jue directly annihilates the void of three thousand miles. All the energy has no place to vent, so he has to vent towards the void!


    Finally, he stared at the broken void around him. Chu Yun didn''t know what to say!


    "Gone?"


    Beside, the God of fire is also a stupefied God.


    She also did not expect that Artemisia would choose to escape in the war!


    Just now, all the momentum of Artemisia annua has erupted. Judging from the power that erupted in his body, he is totally ready to fight against Chu Yun.


    However, this guy was about to fight with Chu Yun when he broke the void and stepped into the void!


    "Run!"


    Chu Yun emphasized it with a dignified look.


    Then he continued, "Artemisia, it''s more difficult than I thought!"


    If he doesn''t run away, he may kill the Artemisia on the spot.


    But Artemisia has chosen to escape, only from this point of view, it will prove that Artemisia is not a man to face!


    He is not a fool, such a wormwood is more difficult!


    "But didn''t he know that I had a way of finding people in the void?"


    Chu Yun smiles.


    Artemisia annua thought that stepping into the void, it could avoid its own pursuit, and it could avoid the God of fire.


    However, he did not know that he could freely shuttle in the void!


    Although he shuttles in the void and is helped by the God tree of Hongmeng, as long as he finds Artemisia, he can still kill him in the void!


    Don''t forget that in the void, there are also the existence of the void image group and the power of the void image family, which can be mobilized!


    Artemisia annua is not a person who cares about his face. When did Chu Yun care about his face?


    He is not willing to face-to-face, he can not face-to-face!


    Want to escape from their own hands, Artemisia, he is a dream!


    "Fire God, help me take care of the red line. I''ll kill him in the void!"


    Chu Yun sent a message to the God of fire, and then he and the God tree channel of Hongmeng in his mind: "Laohong, you also saw that Artemisia annua, if not removed, would become a serious problem to me. Today, I need you to help me find him again! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Hongmeng God tree promised directly.


    He can''t refuse Chu Yun''s request.


    The two men are now on the same front, enjoying both prosperity and losing both.


    Artemisia annua is Chu Yun''s serious problem. Therefore, he should be willing to fight Artemisia annua directly and kill it!


    However, when Chu Yun was about to enter the void, there was a sudden ripple in the void not far away from him. Then, six figures came out of the ripple. As soon as six people appeared, they divided into different directions and surrounded Chu Yun!


    Among the six, there are two acquaintances of Chu Yun, and the other four, Chu Yun also met!


    The faces of these six people are very ugly. One of them said directly, "I have said that this person is a disaster. This person joined wuxiangshan for an impure purpose. You don''t believe it. Now you have seen the tragedy of this ice and snow city. Now, you should believe me!"


    This word falls in Chu cloud''s ear, let Chu cloud suddenly change color.


    This man, no one else, is the wizard meteor!


    The witch meteor who wants to kill himself!


    "Chu Yun, what''s the matter here? Ice city has a population of more than 10 million. They didn''t provoke you. Why do you do this! "


    Another opened his mouth and spoke to the Lord of wuxiangshan criminal law temple!


    The Lord of the criminal law hall, who is upright, hates all the evils in the world.


    Now, Chu Yun has no chance

 Chapter 2106 general notice

    "Hmmm!"


    In this moment, the witch meteor''s face turned pale again.


    Two times God consciousness extended to Chu Yun''s sea of consciousness, and two times ended in failure!


    He knows that the power of vitality and terror in the sea is too powerful to resist with his power of spirit!


    "How is it?"


    See Wu meteor face pale, criminal law Temple Lord, function Temple Lord and ask again.


    "Strange! Let me try again! "


    Wu Liuxing is not willing.


    Even in the sea of Chu Yun''s knowledge, the power to cut off his divine sense was not clear, and he was annoyed again!


    At least, I have to see clearly what is the power in the sea of clouds and knowledge!


    "I think this guy will try again. This time, he will invade more divine power. Later, let''s cut him off again, and I will let him see my true face clearly, and then slowly draw it! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng opened its mouth in the sea of Chu cloud.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said with a smile, "we have absorbed the witch meteor as a soul clan?"


    When the sacred tree of Hongmeng heard the words, it disdained: "the purity of his spirit is not comparable to that of the spirit clan!"


    Judging from his words, he did not put the spirit of the wizard meteor in his eyes at all.


    The spirit clan is proficient in the method of spiritual cultivation, but the purity of the spirit spirit spirit of the wizard meteor cannot be compared with that of the spirit clan at all.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito legs are, Chu Yun now wants to improve himself, and Hongmeng God tree also wants to improve himself, devouring the power of some spirits of the wizard meteor, so it''s time to fight for a tooth attack.


    At this time, Wu meteor''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yun.


    Once again, the power of his divine sense was brewing.


    Compared with the previous two times, he has accumulated much more divine power, at least equal to the sum of the previous two times.


    He wants to see what Chu Yun knows about the sea.


    He doesn''t want to eat the dark losses just like this!


    When he put the power of divine sense together, he did not hesitate to invade the past again towards Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge!


    As soon as the divine sense intruded into the sea of knowledge of Chu Yun, he was ready for defense.


    He should be on guard against the power that can cut off his divine sense at any time!


    But this time, the God tree of Hongmeng didn''t take the initiative. It seemed that he was waiting for him to see what was in the sea.


    Moreover, he did not see the spirit of Chu cloud in the sea of knowledge of Chu cloud for the first two times. This time, he found that the first and second spirits of Chu cloud were standing side by side. After the two spirits, there was a green tree standing up, which was full of vitality and looked very conspicuous.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s first and second spirits, Wu meteor couldn''t believe his eyes!


    "Two spirits? How can it be! "


    He gave a exclamation.


    This completely subverted his cognition.


    There are two spirits in the body of an immortal!


    the two spirits are the same.


    Moreover, on the green tree, there was a breath that made him palpitate.


    Facing the green tree, he felt as small as the dust. On the tree, the ancient breath was undisguised and unconsciously made him want to worship!


    In addition to these two spirits and this big tree, what is the situation of Chu Yun?


    Wu meteor''s eyes widened.


    He never thought that there were so many secrets in Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge!


    Seeing Wu Liuxing''s surprised look, Chu Yun smiled and said, "martial uncle, you seem surprised?"


    "You Are you Chu Yun


    The voice of the wizard meteor is shaking.


    At this time, he was totally confused.


    Is the present Chu cloud still the real Chu cloud?


    two identical spirits, and a big green tree in his knowledge of the sea. Is this Chu Yun?


    "Ha ha, martial uncle hates me deeply and wants to search my soul all the time. Why don''t you know me now, even if I am Chu Yun?"


    Chu Yun''s first spirit looks at Wu meteor with a smile. Then he says to his second spirit, "second brother, make a pot of tea for our martial uncle!"


    The second spirit smiled and bowed to Chu Yun''s first spirit and said, "yes, boss!"


    Then, the second spirit waved gently, a tea table, and two stools immediately gathered in front of the first spirit.


    Chu Yun''s first spirit sat directly on the stool in front of him. Then he made a gesture of "please" and said to Wu meteor, "please sit down, martial uncle!"


    Wu meteor hears words, silent for a while, a pair of eyes son is dead stare at Chu cloud''s first spirit, without any action.


    At this time, the second spirit has already made a pot of tea. In the tea cup, there is the divine sense that has invaded Chu Yun''s sea from wuliuxing twice before.


    There is the power of spirit in it, which is transformed into pure soul power by the Holy tree of Hongmeng. It is put into the tea cup by the second spirit in the way of "tea".


    Feeling the familiar breath in the teacup, the witch meteor suddenly changed color and said: "this is my spirit power!"


    He didn''t expect that the power of spirit that he had invaded the sea of Chu cloud knowledge twice before would be presented in such a way!


    His soul power has been transformed into pure soul power and made into tea!


    "Please taste it, martial uncle!"


    Chu Yun urges again.


    Wu meteor is still unmoved. His eyes are on the first and second spirits. At last, his eyes are on the sacred tree of Hongmeng and he says, "he is the man who cut off my spirit twice, right?"


    In his eyes, the God tree of Hongmeng has become a superior man.


    Can directly cut off his two strands of divine sense, and let him not realize who the other party is, this kind of existence, is not a superior person and what?


    "Ha ha, no one is superior. Come on, martial uncle, let me introduce you! "


    Chu Yun stood up and drank all the pure spirits in the cup. Then he refined them directly with the formula of refining gods and turned them into his own strength.


    Then he said, "I usually call him Lao Hong. His essence is the God tree of Hongmeng. "


    As soon as the voice falls, the witch meteor''s eyes are wide and round, staring at the God tree of Hongmeng without blinking. The greedy color is flashing in his eyes, as if he wants to swallow the God tree of Hongmeng directly!


    Hongmeng divine tree!


    These four words shocked him deeply.


    The first spiritual root since the founding of heaven and earth, once the immortal vessel of the ancient Tianting emperor, a kind of Honghuang seed supporting the celestial sky, even stood in the sea of knowledge of Chu cloud like this!


    It''s said that there is also Hongmeng Qi in Hongmeng divine tree. Continuously absorbing Hongmeng Qi can make the immortal power in his body more pure, and also make his power more powerful!


    For a long time, you can transform your body into the strongest body in the world by refining your body with the spirit of Hongmeng!


    Maybe Chu Yun''s Ares hegemony has nothing to do with ares man at all. He can have ares hegemony, which is probably caused by the long-term quenching of the spirit of Hongmeng!


    This is more shocking than the discovery that he is the descendant of the God of war.


    What the God of war left in zhuxianfeng is nothing compared with the God tree of Hongmeng!


    If the God tree of Hongmeng falls into its own hands


    In this moment, the wizard meteor is unimaginable.


    At this moment, greed appeared in his eyes. The shock of Hongmeng divine tree to him was absolutely subversive.


    If I take over the sacred tree of Hongmeng, I will step into the realm of immortality!


    "It turns out that if you have today''s achievements, you are totally dependent on the God tree of Hongmeng!"


    In this moment, Wu meteor finally understood why Chu Yun''s accomplishments could be improved so fast.


    It''s not because of the treasure left by the God of war, but because of the magnificent tree in his mind!


    Greedy eyes from the witch meteor''s eyes bloom, more and more prosperous.


    This is absolutely a frightening news, and this news must be blocked, and I will take the Hongmeng God tree from his hands!


    "Martial uncle, are you interested in my God tree


    Chu Yun drinks the pure soul energy refined from the two wisps of wizard meteor''s divine sense, with a light smile on his face.


    On closer inspection, his face was full of sarcasm.


    Wu meteor, his idea is so naive.


    When the God tree of Hongmeng destroyed his two wisps of divine knowledge, he was able to be greedy for the God tree of Hongmeng!


    Is he not afraid of being killed by the God tree of Hongmeng?


    "Heaven''s wealth and earth''s treasure, those who have virtue live in them. My good martial nephew, your chance on the road of cultivation is against the sky! "


    Wu meteor sighed and said: "you are bound to be one of the top experts in the future. Please take care of me."


    "Oh? Have you ever thought of taking this sacred tree of Hongmeng as your own? "


    Chu Yun looks at the wizard meteor with a thoughtful face.


    The second spirit stood beside him like a servant, carrying tea and pouring water for him.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng stands behind him, and its lofty posture makes Chu Yunying look like the most powerful immortal in the world!


    How can the witch meteor not want to take this sacred tree of Hongmeng as his own?


    He is not a fool. If there is a chance, he must get the Holy tree!


    It''s just not the time!


    Just now, the power that killed his two strands of divinity must have come from behind the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    In the face of this kind of situation, the power of Hongmeng God tree is a little worse.


    In order to capture the sacred tree of Hongmeng in Chu Yun''s hands, we must take a long-term plan!


    "My nephew is joking. Since the God tree of Hongmeng regards you as the Lord, it is your thing. I am a martial uncle. How can I covet my martial nephew''s things? "


    Wu meteor said, and looked at the first and second spirits of Chu cloud. He sighed: "you two spirits are extremely concise, and there is a light breath of Hongmeng in them. Martial nephew, the future of wuxiangshan is on you!"


    "Oh? Martial uncle, didn''t he say that I was the sinner who killed the ice city? Why, now you don''t think so, martial uncle? "


    When Chu Yun heard that Wu meteor had changed his tone, he couldn''t help mentioning the old story again.


    "How could that be?"


    Wu meteor shook his head and said: "the God tree of Hongmeng is the most upright God tree in the world. The God tree of Hongmeng chooses the Lord, all of them are people of high moral character. Since martial nephew can be regarded as master by the God tree of Hongmeng, he is of high moral characte

 Chapter 2107 Artemisia treason

    It seems that in the eyes of ancient sword one, Chu Yun is his apprentice. As for himself, he is totally a fake apprentice!


    "Master, did the apprentice do something wrong?"


    When Artemisia said this, her heart was shaking.


    Once upon a time, in the face of their own masters, to be so timid?


    I still remember that when I first practiced with the ancient sword, he was so patient with himself. He would teach himself patiently as long as he asked for advice.


    Even before Chu Yun set foot on Tongtian peak, his relationship with Gu Jianyi was still like a father and son. However, when Chu Yun went to wuxiangshan, his relationship with Gu Jianyi was not so close.


    In the end, I was against Chu Yun several times. My respected Master scolded me directly, not right or wrong. This way of dealing with things is really sad!


    Now, the killing intention of ancient sword is completely aimed at himself. He can feel it. First, ancient sword really has the heart to kill himself!


    Ten thousand years of apprenticeship, in a short period of five years, even spent!


    There was a moment of helplessness in Artemisia annua''s heart. He didn''t want to be the enemy of the ancient sword. But the ancient sword now has a great hatred for the ancient sword!


    If one day I am stronger than you, I will make your ancient sword look good!


    At this moment, with the murderous intention of the ancient sword, Artemisia annuls the last point of the master and apprentice relationship in the heart of the ancient sword. Instead, it is a hatred of the bone!


    The ancient sword could not feel the hatred in his heart. Looking at the Artemisia in the void, he said: "how many times have I told you? No matter what Chu Yun does, you should not provoke him. Why don''t you listen? It''s an order for teachers. Can''t you listen to it? "


    He looked at the Artemisia annua in front of him, shook his head disappointedly, and said: "what''s more, who did the ice and snow city thing? Don''t you know?"


    Hearing this, Artemisia only feels creepy.


    Is it because he killed the creatures in the ice and snow city and let Gujian know?


    Where does he know that?


    I have never shown any clues!


    Now, he came here not to take himself out of this boundless void, but to kill himself?


    "Master, it''s really Chu Yun who did the work of ice and snow city! When disciple came here, all the people in the ice and snow city have been destroyed. Disciple didn''t know that the leader of Tongtian peak would be so crazy. More than ten million immortal in the ice and snow city, he killed them directly, wiped out their spirits, and regarded their spirits as supplies for their own strength! "


    Artemisia annua loudly said, that face certainly look, completely do not see any false.


    He knows that at this time, he must not admit that he did the work of ice city.


    With the ancient sword''s hatred of evil nature, if you know that you have done such an angry thing, you will kill yourself on the spot!


    It''s not easy to cultivate an apprentice. It''s even easier to cultivate an apprentice at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    But if the ancient sword saw his apprentice become a devil, he, as a master, would clean up the door, except for his grief!


    "What did Chu Yun do? Ha ha, do you think I don''t know who Chu Yun is? "


    Ancient swords stare at Artemisia annua, as if they want to see through him.


    He doesn''t believe in the myths of Artemisia at all. Now, when he hears about Artemisia, he increasingly believes that Artemisia is the cause of the death of tens of millions of people in the ice and snow city.


    But Artemisia annua is his apprentice. Even if he can''t bear it any more, he is also his apprentice. He is the little peak master of tiandome peak!


    There are not many disciples. There is only one Artemisia in the Empire. In the future, Artemisia is still needed to carry the beam.


    If Artemisia had killed the whole ice and snow city in order to improve its strength, it would not be easy to cultivate another emperor level apprentice!


    Therefore, he is not willing to make a decision based on his own inner guess without conclusive evidence.


    "We can''t jump to conclusions about what happened in the ice and snow city without investigating it. You said it was Chu Yun who did it. Then go out with me to fight! "


    As soon as the ancient sword was said, it raised its hand and waved gently. A bright blue light emerged in the void and spread directly to the side of the ancient sword.


    Before the ancient sword could figure out what the situation was, the brilliant blue light had turned into a chain, which immediately covered him and bound him tightly, making him unable to struggle!


    After all this, the ancient sword said: "Artemisia, don''t let me down!"


    Artemisia is shivering.


    Feeling the blue chain locked in his body, he habitually struggled for a while, only to find that he was tied with a knot and solid, unable to break free at all!


    Even, in the blue chain, there is an inexplicable power that spreads to your body and blocks the immortal power in your body!


    Artemisia is no longer struggling, thinking of Cen ancient sword in his heart.


    Don''t let him down?


    It''s hard not to be successful. Once the ancient sword has found out the truth about the ice and snow city, do you want to fight against yourself?


    "Master, I was confused for a while. At that time, the spirit clan came to this ice and snow city. In order to kill the spirit clan, in order to suppress the ice and snow city vigorously, tu''er killed all the soul clan at one stroke. The rest of the people in the ice and snow city suffered the aftermath of the battle between tu''er and the spirit clan, and all died! "


    At this moment, Artemisia annua cried.


    He can''t manage that much.


    Instead of being found out by the ancient sword, it''s better to take the initiative to tell the story of the ice and snow city!


    I don''t believe that he will really kill myself with his 10000 year old apprenticeship!


    When Artemisia finished, the ancient sword stared at him with disappointment.


    Artemisia is covered with cold sweat on its forehead.


    He was trembling. He shouted, "I''m wrong. Please give me a chance!"


    The killing intention of the ancient sword is more and more strong, and the fear in Artemisia is more and more strong.


    He can''t admit that he did it himself. He can only say that it was to deal with the soul clan. He didn''t take into account the lives of thousands of immortals in the ice city, which led to their being killed.


    In fact, this reason is not tenable. If the immortals in the ice and snow city are affected by the aftereffects of the battle, they can''t keep the body alive and the spirit dead.


    Artemisia annua can''t think of any reason. If his master still believes in himself and is willing to keep himself, he should keep his own life!


    "Artemisia annua, you are the disciple I received when I visited the fairyland ten thousand years ago. Your understanding is not high, but your heart is hard to reach for your peers. That''s why I took you. "


    The ancient sword sighed a little and continued to say: "but now you are possessed. Thousands of years of precipitation, you in order to quickly improve their accomplishments, have done so angry things, power, really so important? "


    The color of disappointment of ancient sword one is more and more strong. Are there few people who enter the evil way in order to seek absolute power in this fairyland?


    He has seen many good hearted people fall into the evil way to improve their strength. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. Now he saw Artemisia to fall into the evil way for strength, and his heart was only bitter!


    He accepted disciples, not understanding, only mind.


    With the essence of wuxiangshan, as long as the mind is good enough, even if the understanding is not enough, it can be made up by the treasure of heaven and earth.


    The more we practice, the more central we are.


    In the early stage, if you want to improve your strength, you may have a lot of advantages in savvy, but in the later stage, your heart is the essence!


    The death of tens of thousands of immortals in the ice and snow city is likely to be directly killed by Artemisia in order to improve their own strength.


    Even the land of Yanzhou, other extinct cities, is also related to Artemisia annua!


    Although Yanzhou is under the jurisdiction of tongtianfeng, ancient sword has always been concerned about what happened in Yanzhou.


    Of all the known fairies, only Yanzhou has the most destroyed cities.


    Where the soul clan passes, it almost exterminates the city directly.


    However, there are too many ruined cities in Yanzhou.


    This time, a city with a population of ten million was destroyed. With the information of Artemisia annua, he rushed to this place directly.


    Now, he doesn''t believe what Artemisia said.


    He already knew that the death of tens of millions of people in this ice and snow city was definitely caused by Artemisia annua!


    The speed of his strength improvement in this period of time is really too fast.


    In less than a year, he has been promoted from the realm of immortal to the first level of Immortal Emperor. With his talent, if he practices steadily, he can''t be promoted so fast!


    "Master, you have to believe me. The death of tens of millions of people in ice city has nothing to do with me!"


    Artemisia annua didn''t know how to explain it. Facing his ten step master, he felt hopeless instinctively.


    In front of ancient sword one, he has no power to compete with him at all!


    "Well, you are my apprentice after all. I don''t judge whether you killed the people in the ice and snow city. Let''s go to Chu Yun for confrontation!"


    After all, he didn''t want to kill the disciple who followed him for thousands of years. First, he got along with him for thousands of years, and they had a deep relationship. Second, I kill Artemisia annua, and I have no light on my face!


    What do they think of themselves if they let others know that their disciples fell into the devil''s way?


    What''s more, the Artemisia annua has promoted its cultivation to the first level of Xiandi. In the future chaos, the powerful emperor can definitely play a powerful role. He doesn''t want to let his Tianqiu peak lose a powerful emperor!


    Kneeling on the ground, the Artemisia, hearing the ancient sword, was very happy.


    Finally let the ancient sword loose.


    To Chu Yun?


    In the case of zhuxianfeng master wumeteor actively looking for Chu Yun, go to Chu Yun to confront him. He absolutely has an advantage!


    Wu meteor wants to search for the soul of Chu Yun. There is a big secret hidden in Chu Yun''s body. Even if the people in ice and snow city are not killed by Chu Yun, Wu meteor will find a reason to blame the death of the immortal in ice and snow city on Chu Yun, so as to make his soul searching successful!


    With Wu meteor''s hate for Chu Yun, it''s hard for Chu Yun to survive!


    Now, I''m afraid Chu Yun has been beaten to the death by the witch meteor!


    I''m alive.


    Artemisia annua is very excited, and at the same time, he is full of his maste

 Chapter 2108 crisis at the edge of the fog

    When Chu Yun''s cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, and his speed of cultivation can''t keep up with that of Chu Yun, the relationship between them is bound to be gradually far away.


    It is precisely because of this that she left Chu Yun.


    Now, Chu Yun is going to the fog area.


    I have not started my outdoor training, but it is over.


    "I want to walk in the land of Yanzhou."


    I wish the red line doesn''t want others to arrange their own pace of life.


    Especially Chu Yun.


    She vowed that she would never want to have any more contact with this heartbreaker.


    Even if making this decision will break your heart, it''s better to face the long pain than the short one. Always face what you have to face.


    "Today''s fairyland is not the original one. If at ordinary times, I can certainly let you walk in the land of Yanzhou. But at this juncture, you should stay at Tongtian peak. "


    Chu Yun refused Zhu Hongxian''s request.


    Zhu Hongxian stares at Chu Yun and suddenly laughs at himself, saying, "Chu Yun, what do you think of me?"


    Chu Yun looked at Zhu Hongxian affectionately and said, "I regard you as my woman. You are my love. I can''t watch you in danger, especially when the world is going to be in turmoil. "


    In fact, he knows what Zhu Hongxian wants to say, but he can''t follow Zhu Hongxian''s words to answer.


    Sometimes it''s better to say something romantic than to make things worse.


    Wish the red line a little speechless.


    But Chu Yun''s words fell into her ears, which moved her very much.


    At least, this is the first love words he said to himself after he came back. It''s very pleasant. As for the truth and falsehood, we can only distinguish them by ourselves.


    "Well, stop being grumpy. Take her back first. "


    Beside, the God of fire urged.


    She was sealed for millions of years. This time, everything outside is strange to her.


    She wants to see the world so much.


    What''s more, Chu Yun''s goal this time is the misty area. She wants to see what''s the difference between the misty area on the edge of the fairyland today and the misty area millions of years ago!


    Millions of years ago, when the ancient Tianting was not divided, the fierce beasts bred in the flood and wasteland were driven into the misty area.


    They rooted in the fog area and never came out after stepping into the fog area.


    Even, there was a time when a large number of wild and ferocious animals drifted away from the known fairyland and retreated towards the fog area in groups. It seemed that there was something attracting them in the fog area.


    "Can''t I really stay in Yanzhou to practice?"


    I wish red line to stare at Chu Yun with disappointment.


    She really doesn''t want to go back. After all, going back means facing Chu Yun''s confidants, especially Tang Zixian. She is Chu Yun''s wife in the lower world. She is like a third party in front of her.


    She thinks she is not strong in self-cultivation, but with her temperament, she is absolutely not allowed to be a third party!


    She can allow others to be a third party, but she will never allow herself to be a third party!


    "Now it''s not only the land of Yanzhou that is in danger, the whole fairyland is very dangerous. The invasion of the spirit clan and the town demon clan provoked a fight among the six ancient powers. The birth of the ancient Tianting, coupled with the invasion of foreign demons, makes the present fairyland too chaotic. With your current strength, it''s not enough to protect yourself! "


    Chu Yun once again refused Zhu Hongxian. Before Zhu Hongxian went on, he took out his transmission array disk and opened the transmission array to Tongtian peak.


    ¡­¡­


    It is known that compared with the whole fairyland, the land area of fairyland is very small.


    It''s like the difference between the land area and the sea area of the earth where Chu Yun lived in the past.


    The misty area is a place that has not been touched by the known fairies. In it, there are countless crises, even the dangers that many fairies have not seen.


    Once Emperor Xian fought in the fog area. Just after entering the fog area, he was killed by inexplicable terror.


    It''s hard to kill Xiandi in the known fairyland. This rule is put in the fog area, as if it''s a joke.


    At this time, in a forest with rare human traces, a thousand people are walking in the forest.


    If you look closely, most of the more than 1000 people are injured. They walk slowly, in groups of ten, a total of ten groups.


    These immortals form a defensive formation, wrap the rest of the people, replace each other, and be alert to move forward.


    "There is a situation!"


    Suddenly, a warning voice came from the crowd. The speaker''s face was handsome and dignified. His sword was in front of him, and he looked at his front.


    Just as his voice fell, a broken voice suddenly appeared in his ear, the young man gently turned, and the black awn scratched against his cheek, leaving a deep scratch.


    Not only that, the black mans continued to pierce the man behind the young man, passing through the man''s forehead, instantly killing the man behind him!


    Zizi


    At the same time, a sound of "Zizi" came. Looking carefully, it was the young man''s left cheek was rapidly rotting!


    The black mans contain not only the horrible killing power, but also the corrosive power, which is very difficult to remove. Most of the more than one thousand people are injured by the black mans attack!


    "Herding!"


    Seeing the young man injured, a beautiful woman can''t help but exclaim and hurriedly come to his side, raising her hand is a green light covering his cheek, ready to repair the injury on his cheek!


    Feeling the warm power from his left cheek, the young man smiled and said to the beautiful woman, "aunt Cheng, you don''t need to waste your strength. It''s hard to eliminate this strength. You''d better save some strength!"


    Youth, it is Chu shepherd.


    Now, his cultivation has been upgraded to the third level of Darrow. For his age, the speed of cultivation is not too fast.


    However, looking at the fog area, even at the edge of the fog area, the power of the third stage of Darrow is too weak.


    "Young Lord, are you ok?"


    At this time, another voice came into the ear of Chu Mu Zhi.


    The man''s left arm has been broken. From the left chest to the right abdomen, there is a bright red wound. There is a black smoke filled the wound, which prevents his recovery.


    Hearing the concern of the people, Chu Muzhi hurriedly said: "master, I''m ok. How about you now?"


    This middle-aged man, just Gu Yunji, took Chu Muzhi away from Chu Yun!


    Since joining Tongtian peak, Gu Yunji has led his blood demons to attack the misty area.


    He has always been on the edge of the fog area, never really stepped into the fog area.


    Not long ago, he returned to Tongtian peak with full load. After a rest, he once again embarked on the road of fighting in the fog area.


    Only this time, Chu Muzhi and some friends of Chu Yun asked to go together, but he was stubborn and had to take them with him.


    In the past, when they were fighting in the fog area, the wind and the water were smooth, but this time they had problems with the Chu herdsmen.


    In the past, Gu Yunji never dared to step on the edge of the fog area. He only dared to pick up the leakage on the edge of the fog area. But this time, he took Chu Muzhi''s factor and stepped directly into the fog area. He didn''t think about it. Just after stepping into the fog area, he met a problem.


    There are powerful enemies already staring at them, and the existence has been secretly attacking, never taking the initiative to appear.


    It, or he, is like a naughty cat playing with its prey.


    So far, only a dozen people have died.


    What''s more, it suffered the sneak attack of the existence in the dark. It had the power to kill all of them, but it never did.


    It seems that watching his prey die in fear will give him more pleasure.


    Chu Muzhi''s ability to find the sneak attack is entirely dependent on his perception of danger, which is inherited from the characteristics of Chu Yun and Tang Zixian.


    His talent is very strong. Otherwise, he would not have taken him away from Chu Yun if he had traveled in silence.


    It''s just that he hasn''t grown up yet.


    His time of practice is too short. Compared with the immortal''s long life, he can only be regarded as a baby at most now.


    Now, this "baby" of Chu Muzhi is likely to fall here.


    He once tried to send messages to Chu Yun, to pass on the crisis they had encountered to him, and let him inform all the five elders to save them.


    However, some inexplicable forces blocked their communication. The jade card of communication could not break the blockade and deliver the information.


    They are now really in a desperate situation. The time of their death depends on the hunter in the dark.


    "I''m fine, too."


    Gu Yunji''s face was bitter now. He looked at Chu Muzhi and said, "blame me. If I didn''t bring you into this fog area, you wouldn''t be in danger."


    "Master, it has nothing to do with you. If we really want to find someone to be responsible for our team, then this person must be me. "


    Chu Muzhi''s face is also full of bitterness. It''s him who insists on asking Gu Yunji to bring them into the misty area.


    Before that, they had been guarding out of the known fairyland, guarding the creatures coming out of the fog area, and then hunting.


    Chu herdsman was not satisfied with hunting monsters and beasts on the edge of the fog area, and insisted on asking Gu Yunji to bring them here.


    Gu Yunji thought that he would not encounter danger as long as he did not go deep into the fog area.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I stepped into the fog area, there was a terrorist presence that blocked the surrounding space and made fun of them as prey.


    Next to him, he said with a solemn face: "now is not the time to pursue responsibility. At present, we should think about how to escape the blockade of this terrorist existence! "


    The body is the three thousand of the real dragon, and now the cultivation has been upgraded to the tenth level of immortals.


    The cultivation of immortal level 10 is enough to dominate in Xuanzhou, but looking at the misty area, even the cannon fodder is not enough.


    They have always been protected by the lonely cloud blood demon sect. Otherwise, they can''t go to the present!


    "How to escape?"


    Hearing three thousand words, Gu Yun''s face was in despair and said, "the hunter in the dark has been teasing us all the time. He treats us as prey. When he has played enough, it will be the time of our death."


    The people who had been in despair were even more desperate after hearing the words.


    Among them, one of the blood devil believers could not help but scold loudly: "it''s all your fault! If you were not determined to step into this fog zone, we would not be in such a predicament! "


    Under the shadow of death, the blood demons, who were originally respectful to the Chu herdsmen,

 Chapter 2109 ten steps of immortal

    Cool wind, in this boundless forest, the Chu herdsman is full of sweat.


    Easy to leave words, let him feel guilty.


    As a man of practice, it''s really a ridiculous thing to be desperate at such a time.


    "Yi Yi, I know what to do. However, in this case, how can we not let people despair? "


    One of the faces of the Chu Mu is bitter. The eight armed demons are at least the existence of the level of Immortal Emperor. The cultivation of the ten armed demons is not enough.


    The power of the eight armed demons is enough to wipe them out. Now, unless a miracle happens, or pray that the eight armed demons will let them go, they have no possibility of survival at all!


    "Ha ha, don''t despair? Face me, how can you not despair! "


    When the eight armed devil heard Yi Li''s words, he couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    He is a strong emperor. Among these people, the highest level of cultivation is only the tenth level of immortal. They want to get rid of the identity of prey. That''s totally a dream!


    Just as the voice of the eight armed devil fell, a cold voice suddenly came out from the sky in the distance: "then, you are the one who should despair!"


    With this sound falling, a strong momentum suddenly came from the sky. The wind was rolling and the clouds were falling. In an invincible manner, it suddenly attacked the eight arm devil!


    Not good!


    In this moment, the eight armed devil only felt like he was in a quagmire. The power of terror enveloped him in a moment. Without any response from him, he was suppressed to death by that power. He could not move at all!


    "Who dares to disturb our hunting?"


    The eight armed devil roared up to the sky, his ferocious face was full of cruelty, his immortal power was in crazy operation, and the bursts of rays of light were blooming from him, each ray of light had the power to tear the space, to break away from the suppression of this momentum!


    He was very angry. When he was hunting, there was an accident. Someone even gave his hand to him. For this kind of "maniac", only by killing each other and devouring each other''s flesh and blood can he wash his anger!


    When his power came out, the power suppressed on him was rapidly disappearing, and he was about to free himself from the power exerted on him. Suddenly, a clear and sweet female voice came from the sky: "imprisonment!"


    Just after the word "imprisonment" came down, the eight armed devil only felt that the space around him had become a wall of iron. He was confined to the original place, and it was a very difficult thing to even play!


    At least two powerful emperors!


    In this moment, a layer of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the eight armed devil.


    Two powerful emperors came together!


    Among them, the latter is a way to confine the space, but also to directly block the space around oneself, to directly restrict oneself to death, so that they have no power to struggle. From this point of view, the cultivation of the other side is on their own!


    "Who are you? Step into the fog area, dare to fight against my eight arm devil, you are so bold


    At the same time, the immortal force in his body moves faster and faster.


    He wants to get rid of the current predicament. If he continues to let them control himself, he will fall into a dead end here!


    It''s just that Xianli attack falls on the space confinement, which has no effect at all. It''s the power of rules. In addition, the cultivation of the other side is too much stronger than him. It''s totally unrealistic to break the space confinement with brute force!


    "Eight armed devil? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see an eight armed devil just after I stepped into the fog area. It''s beyond my expectation! "


    The clear female voice with sarcasm, followed by her figure gradually from the void.


    This is a very beautiful woman with exposed clothes.


    Her eyes are Soul-catching, and between every move, they are full of endless charm. Even if she doesn''t do any action, standing in the same place can also arouse the fire in the man''s heart.


    Although the eight armed devil has eight arms, and that face is no different from that of the devil, but when he saw this beautiful woman, his heart beat hard for several times, completely overwhelmed by the beautiful woman''s appearance!


    "Among the known fairies, there are such beautiful women?"


    At the first sight of this woman, the eight armed devil completely forgot his situation.


    He greedily stared at the gorgeous woman in front of him. He wished that she was his own!


    On the other side, when they saw the woman suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help looking at her more.


    This woman is so beautiful, that is, Yi Li, Ning Jiangli, etc. when these women see this beautiful woman, they also feel a burst of amazement.


    They are beautiful women, but in front of this beautiful woman, they have a sense of shame.


    Yi can''t help sighing: "beautiful!"


    Rather will leave a way: "also very strong!"


    Three thousand is also a face of shock said: "she is with people? Is it a special trip to rescue us? "


    Stone, native chicken and so on. Now almost everyone''s eyes are on the beautiful woman.


    Now she seems to have become the focus of all people, both men and women, after seeing her face, they are all convinced!


    "Ha ha, when do you think about the beauty, the eight arm devil? You don''t think you''re going to die fast enough!"


    When all the people put their eyes on the beautiful woman, the space beside the beautiful woman suddenly rippled. Then, a handsome young man came out of the rippling.


    Seeing the appearance of the young man, Chu Mu Zhi was overjoyed and shouted: "father!"


    Yi Li and they all exclaimed: "Chu Yun!"


    No one thought that Chu Yun would come here when they were about to die, and he would come in an invincible manner.


    They had tried to transmit the message to Tongtian peak before, but the eight armed devil blocked the surrounding space and could not let them deliver the message.


    When there is no way to deliver the news, they have no choice but to die in the face of a powerful emperor.


    However, no one thought that Chu Yun would come here in the same way as the Savior!


    There is no doubt that the previous terrible momentum broke out from Chu Yun. In just a few years, it disappeared. What level did Chu Yun''s accomplishments rise to?


    For a while, Yi Li and them all turned their eyes to Chu Yun, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    They can''t imagine Chu Yun''s speed of improving cultivation!


    Hearing his relatives and friends calling his name, Chu Yun nodded at them, then turned to the God of fire and said, "God of fire, help to protect them. I will deal with these eight armed demons!"


    The God of fire, hearing the words, said with a smile, "these eight armed demons are the first level accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor. Can you deal with them?"


    Chu Yun said with a disdainful face: "it''s only the first level of Xiandi. I have attacked the emperor retrogradely several times. I have never really killed the emperor''s powerful. Now, these eight armed demons will be the first powerful empire I will kill! "


    Before, the auctioneer was the second level of Xiandi, and he was a little weaker.


    Later, he met Artemisia annua. He wanted to create a legend of retrograde emperor cutting on Artemisia annua. But in the end, the spirit of Artemisia annua was far away from the void, and he did not pursue the past.


    After all, as soon as the ancient sword was still there, if he went into the void to pursue his apprentice, he would not be able to live up to his face.


    Now, he met these eight armed demons.


    Since it''s the eight arm demon of the first level of Xiandi, and has already dealt with his relatives and friends, there''s no need to keep him!


    He has made up his mind to kill the eight armed devil at the first level of the Immortal Emperor!


    The God of fire hears the words and says, "I''m just worried about you. You used so much Xianli before, but it hasn''t recovered yet. If you are in your prime, I don''t worry about you, but you are not in your prime! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said coldly, "if it''s not the heyday, I can still kill him!"


    "Ha ha, the ants of the Ninth level of immortal are so arrogant that they want to kill me, the Immortal Emperor. Who gave you the courage?"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the eight armed devil laughed.


    No matter in the known fairyland or in the misty area, there has never been a case of retrograde emperor cutting of xianzun.


    Now, there is a "mole ant" who is not even the tenth level of immortal Zun, who is talking about killing himself, the first level immortal without leakage. This is the most arrogant words he has heard in his life, and also the most arrogant person he has seen in his life!


    Hearing the taunt of the eight armed devil, Chu Yun suddenly stepped out of the sky. In a moment, an invincible momentum burst out from him. The long hair of that head was windless and automatic. The momentum of his body broke through the Xiaohan, leaving behind a space crack, which was fascinating!


    Then Chu Yun responded coldly, "my strength!"


    "Domineering!"


    Next to him, the God of fire felt the power breaking out from Chu Yun at the moment and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up.


    Then, she raised her hand and waved it gently. A soft white awn suddenly appeared in the sky. Then she dived down like a bowl that was buckled down. She wrapped the blood devil cult members and the Chu herdsmen directly!


    Under the influence of her power, they directly grabbed her and threw them all behind themselves, pulling them out of danger!


    Just after finishing this, Chu Yun said to the God of fire, "now let go of the power that has imprisoned him. I have killed him openly today!"


    "As you wish!"


    The God of fire smiled, and the slender arm waved gently. The power of the eight arm demon was suddenly removed.


    The eight arm demon who just regained his freedom suddenly waved the third hand, and the closed moon on the third hand turned into a streamer, carrying the power of terror, and suddenly killed the people behind the God of fire!


    The closed moon ring with strong force, where it passes, directly breaks the space, leaving a winding and twisted space crack.


    When they saw the closed moon ring killing them, their faces changed greatly.


    The speed of the moon closing ring is so fast that it is beyond the scope of their naked eyes.


    In the face of this terrible momentum, everyone only feels that their doomsday is coming. Under this power, no one thinks that they can survive!


    However, just when the moon closing ring came to the people, the white arm of the God of fire

 Chapter 2110? Retrograde Vardi, success!

    The limitless elixir is obtained together with Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword.


    At the beginning, the last remaining consciousness of zhanshenman helped him refine the limitless elixir and make a leap in his cultivation.


    But the power of Wuji immortal pill was not absorbed at the beginning, and the rest of the power was all hidden in his body, which was very deep. In time, the later promotion did not activate the power of Wuji immortal pill.


    Now, in the battle with the eight arm devil, the medicine of limitless elixir hidden in his body was activated again, and directly pushed his cultivation to the tenth level of immortal!


    This is absolutely something Chu Yun never thought of, and it''s something other people never thought of.


    Even the God tree of Hongmeng was surprised at this time.


    "This medicine hidden in your boy''s body has been activated?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng was surprised. He knew that the medicine of Wuji Xiandan was still hidden in Chu Yun''s body. Now the medicine of Wuji Xiandan was activated, which pushed Chu Yun''s cultivation directly to the 10th level of xianzun. Now he is only one step away from it, and he can reach the realm of no leakage!


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but since the power of the limitless elixir has been activated and my cultivation has been promoted to the tenth level of immortal, it will be easier for me to deal with these eight arm demons again!"


    Chuyun''s voice fell and his eyes were directly on the eight armed devil.


    At this time, the face of the eight armed devil was shocked.


    What is the cultivation of Chu Yun? It''s clear under the influence of his empire and divine sense.


    Before that, it was only the Ninth level of xianzun, and it seems that it was not long after entering the Ninth level of xianzun, how could you upgrade your cultivation to the tenth level of xianzun so quickly?


    Just now, the strange power that came out of him directly made him break through a small realm. In this world, what other power can make the powerful immortal realm rise rapidly without any side effects?


    Eight arm devil can''t understand. At least, in his long life journey, he has never seen such an exaggerated pill!


    "I don''t know what kind of power makes your cultivation directly upgrade to the tenth level of immortal, but the cultivation obtained by relying on external forces is not reliable after all!"


    The voice of the eight armed devil is low. In this discourse, he has already brought his spirit into it.


    The attack of the spirit is invisible, killing Chu Yun''s mind in an instant.


    A terrifying storm of spirits blows in Chu Yun''s mind. His first and second spirits are like candles in the wind.


    His spirit, after all, did not reach the Empire.


    The eight arm devil is the first level of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he is not proficient in the attack of the spirit, it makes Chu Yun feel miserable!


    "Alchemy, refine for me!"


    Chu Yun forced to stabilize his spirit and not let it die under the impact of the storm.


    At this time, the power of alchemy broke out, and a circle of soul power like ripples spread out towards the surrounding area, covering the sea of knowledge.


    Every time the ripples ripple, there is a ray of spirit attack which is directly refined by the magic formula, transformed into energy, and occupied in his sea of knowledge.


    The vibration frequency of the ripples of the spirit has reached an amazing 10000 times per second, but in an instant, it is enough to give his spirit to the power of concussion and extinction, and suffer from the attack of this power, and gradually there is a decline in the powerful attack.


    "Well?"


    The eight armed demons are very clear about their attack power.


    He found that his spirit attack was quickly resolved in Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge, and he could not help changing his color slightly.


    Chu Yun''s spirit has reached the 10th level of xianzun a few days ago. It is only one step away from the emperor''s realm.


    But after all, he didn''t set foot in the Empire. Under the attack of the spirits of the powerful people in the Empire, he should be beaten to the core, but he didn''t have such a situation.


    His spirit is too condensed.


    The alchemy formula created by the auctioneer does not complete the later practice method, but only by virtue of the front layers of the alchemy formula, it is enough to make his spirit more refined than the one with the same level.


    In addition, the spirit of Hongmeng fed by the God tree of Hongmeng directly condensed his spirit to an incredible level. Even if he was attacked by the spirit of the first-class emperor, he could not cause devastating damage to him!


    "The spirit of the 10th level of xianzun has stopped my attack. This ant of the 10th level of xianzun is unusual!"


    Eight arm devil''s face shows a dignified color. Facing the present Chu Yun, he has the feeling of pulling a turtle with a mouse.


    Moreover, he was cut off an arm by Shuiyue sword, and the power of destruction rule is still spreading in his body. This power of destruction rule is only temporarily suppressed by him, which is not a long-term plan at all. When his immortal power is consumed too much and cannot suppress the power of destruction rule, it is his own death!


    "However, no matter how unusual it is, I don''t believe you can hold on to it in the face of the attack from the powerful emperor!"


    The face of the eight armed devil was fierce, and the black fog spread from him. But in an instant, a big hand was formed to block out the sun.


    As soon as the big hand gathered, five sharp claws grew up. Under the sunshine, they were twinkling with cold.


    As soon as the big hand appeared, a destructive force immediately spread out from the big hand. With five dark and bright lights, it suddenly fell from the sky. With the momentum of thunder, it was necessary to kill Chu Yun who was imprisoned by space!


    "Do you think I''m vegetarian?"


    Feeling the danger coming from his head, Chu Yun just gave a cold snort, and then directly manipulated the ferocious real dragon virtual shadow to attack from the bottom up and retrograde!


    A sword and shadow burst out from the real dragon''s shadow. They cross the space distance, with the speed of millions of miles, and with the power of destroying rules, they are killing towards the big palm above the sky!


    Boom


    The violent explosion sound came out in the air, and a large area of space was collapsing. With the appearance of the sword shadow, the power that imprisoned Chu Yun also collapsed at this time.


    Breaking the power of the space imprisonment, Chu Yun''s spirit suppresses the attack of the spirit in his sea of knowledge again and again, while waving his wings, crossing the space distance, close to the eight arm devil!


    "The power of space confinement has been broken by the ten rank ants of this immortal?"


    At this moment, the face of the eight armed devil showed a touch of shock.


    Just now, Chu Yun broke through the 10th level of xianzun in the battle, which shocked him.


    Now, the space of one of his empire''s powerful people is imprisoned, and even broken by the sword shadow of the other''s real dragon shadow. This is beyond his expectation!


    "You can''t deal with this kid as an ordinary immortal. I have to be careful with him! "


    Eight arm devil whispered, his remaining seven arms were waving continuously, and the colorful glow broke out from his seven arms. Each of them was with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. In an instant, they interweaved into a big net of colorful glow in front of his body.


    There are sharp rules, corrosion rules and serious injury rules on the big net. Several different rules are mixed together to form a defense net, waiting for Chu Yun to rush over!


    Chu Yun, who was constantly blinking, felt the big net interwoven in front of the eight armed devil, and could not help but change color slightly.


    Feeling the horrible breath from the big net, he immediately changed his direction, not close to the eight arm devil, but directly separated a wisp of ideas, manipulated the water moon sword that had already been in the void, and launched a surprise attack on the eight arm devil!


    It seems that because the current fighting has become white hot, the eight armed devil has forgotten the power of Chu Yun''s water moon sword.


    Now, he is still knitting his colorful net. The more and more powerful atmosphere spreads out from the net, and the thunder attack is brewing!


    He had already thought, as long as the other side''s real dragon shadow hit him, he must first break the real dragon shadow which contains the destruction rule, and then directly kill him with this big net!


    As for the spirit attack that killed in the sea of Chu Yun''s knowledge, he has completely given up the manipulation and let Chu Yun dissolve the spirit attack and transform it into soul energy, floating in his own sea of knowledge!


    Chu Yun doesn''t care about the extra soul energy in his mind. It''s not pure. It can only be absorbed directly after being purified by the help of Hongmeng divine tree.


    At this moment, he plans to solve the battle as soon as possible, so when the eight arm devil is brewing the offensive, he once again let the water moon sword appear behind the eight arm devil!


    "Water moon sword, kill!"


    The water moon sword came out of the void quietly. The breath on the sword body was covered. Even Chu Yun didn''t join in the destruction rules.


    He felt that if the destruction rules were attached to the water moon sword, it would be a straw scare.


    In this way, it''s better to directly use the sharpness of the water moon sword to hurt the eight armed devil first!


    Sure enough, as soon as Shuiyue sword appeared, the eight armed devil seemed to have completely forgotten this nine level immortal tool. He had no warning at all, and was still concentrating on brewing his own offensive!


    Pooh


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound came directly from the head of the eight armed devil.


    Shuiyue sword relies on its own sharpness. It passes through its back brain. Its ferocious head suddenly appears a red trace from the back to the front, but it is attacked by Shuiyue sword again!


    Then, the real dragon shadow created by the flying dragon formula has already swooped down from the sky. The bursts of dragon chants come from the mouth of the real dragon shadow. Each roar will increase the virtual shadow of the sword. After several roars, the sky is full of dense virtual shadow of the sword!


    Shoo shoo


    The sky is like a knife. It is wrapped with sharp and unparalleled power. It continuously kills the big net which is interwoven with the eight arm devil. It makes the eight arm devil''s big net directly broken!


    "Hateful!"


    The deep roar came out from the mouth of the eight armed devil. How could he not have thought that he would be suppressed by a ten step "mole ant" of immortal!


    The mysterious water moon sword just attacked him and directly broke his follow-up control of his offensive.


    The net, which was condensed with seven arms, was destroyed by the endless shadow of the sword before it showed its power.


    However, this big net is not totally useless. At least it has bought him some time to launch the next attack!


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the eight armed devil, and the energy of concussion rushed to the endless shadow of the sword,

 Chapter 2111 ferocity of Vulcan

    When the emperor died, heaven and earth were crying for the fallen emperor.


    Although the God of fire explained to the Chu herdsmen, her heart was also full of shock.


    Since the beginning of heaven and earth, there has never been a case of emperor xianzun''s retrograde attack.


    In the misty area, the God of fire is not clear.


    But in the known fairyland, there is absolutely no such thing.


    Now, the matter of retrograde Vardi appears today.


    The death of the emperor indicates the complete death of the eight armed devil. Under the rule of Chu Yun''s destruction, even his spirit is directly destroyed.


    This is bound to be a day in history. The scope of the vision of emperor''s death is too wide. Here is the junction of the misty area and the known fairyland. It is impossible to hide it from others.


    However, for others, maybe they only know about the fall of Xiandi. If they know that the image of the fall of Xiandi is a retrograde attack of xianzun, I''m afraid that whether in the fog area or in the known fairyland, there will be a terrible wave.


    "The death of the emperor?"


    Chu Muzhi, Ning Jiangli, Yi Lili, stone, native chicken, Zhu Fusi, 3000 and so on, all of them were stunned.


    At present, the bloody rain in the sky is the death of the emperor?


    They have never heard of the fall of Xiandi, and there will be visions.


    In the known fairyland, there are people who can make the emperor fall?


    It''s hard to kill when you step into the immortal, let alone the Immortal Emperor.


    The death of emperor Xiandi is really rare. Some immortals will never see the emperor die in their whole lives!


    Now, they saw the emperor die.


    Chu Yun killed an Immortal Emperor. Even though he was only the first rank of Immortal Emperor, he was indeed the Immortal Emperor!


    "My father, he killed an Immortal Emperor?"


    The shock color of Chu Mu''s face.


    He has a lot of talent and a lot of opportunities.


    In terms of combat power, there are few enemies at the same level.


    He always thought that as long as he grew up to his father''s height, he would definitely surpass his father.


    However, when he heard the words of the God of fire, he had no reason to quit.


    He saw many things in the eyes of the God of fire.


    In front of the immortal at least, what can shock her in the world?


    Her father, Chu Yun, killed a first-order Immortal Emperor. She unexpectedly had such strong emotional fluctuations, which obviously proved that her father''s achievements were extraordinary!


    "Cluck, I see a high morale in your eyes. Come on, little guy. One day, you may be able to go retrograde like your father."


    Seeing the splendor on Chu Mu''s face, Huo Shen couldn''t help but smile softly.


    When Chu Muzhi heard the fire god talking to him, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He quickly turned his head aside and asked with difficulty, "it''s hard to fight against the emperor in reverse."


    "Ha ha, hard?"


    The God of fire smiled, the clear laughter, let the people involuntarily turn their eyes to her body, so that they all ignored the blood rain on the sky.


    "This is completely unprecedented! Your father, today completed an unprecedented thing, he wrote a myth, left an eternal legend! Today''s event will make your father be recorded in the history of fairyland. Even those Fairies in the misty area will have the same feeling of worship for your father! "


    The voice of the God of fire was a little excited, and she continued: "retrograde Vardi has never appeared since the beginning of the world! I can conclude that 90% of the fog area may not have happened this kind of thing. Your father''s achievements today will affect the whole fairyland! "


    She''s talking about the fairyland, not the known fairyland.


    The fairyland covers the misty area, which is the place that the fairyland immortals have never set foot on.


    It''s a vast territory. Compared with the known fairyland, the area of the fog area is too vast. Even the emperor, it''s difficult to explore the whole fog area in a short time!


    There were forces at the level of Xiandi who led the disciples to fight in the fog area. Just after entering the fog area, they encountered a death crisis.


    Since then, the fog area has almost become a forbidden area, and few people dare to step into the fog area!


    Now, Chu Yun killed a creature from the misty area. Such a feat can affect the whole known fairyland!


    The words of the God of fire make the immortals behind them not know how to express their inner shock.


    Retrograde Vardi, there are so many things to pay attention to!


    In the whole fairyland, the event of retrograde emperor cutting has never happened since the beginning of the Heavenly Kingdom!


    No, no!


    There it is!


    Today, since the creation of heaven and earth, there has been the first event in which the ten levels of cultivation of immortals were performed and the first level of Empire was cut back!


    Chu Yun, from today, is destined to become a legend. When Emperor is defeated in the wrong way and the death of the emperor happens, someone will come to investigate. At that time, the name of Chu Yun will be famous in the fairyland!


    "Father, he He is so powerful! "


    Chu Mu looks at the center of the battlefield.


    Even if his father has disappeared now, even if his body has turned into powder, but he has not died, this kind of injury, for a retrograde emperor, is absolutely just a small injury!


    "Lord Tongtian, how could it be so strong?"


    Gu Yun is very quiet and shocked. He knows Chu Yun''s talent is very strong. Otherwise, he can''t be accepted as a disciple by the former leader of Tongtian peak.


    Now, after hearing the words of the God of fire, the shock in his heart can hardly be expressed in words!


    Retrograde cutting emperor ah, since the beginning of the world, there has never been a thing. Now, it has been realized in Chu Yun!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was so discerning. This time, I was with the right person!"


    Before the blood devil cult, it was also a great religion in Yanzhou. There are many followers under his command. As long as it is not an empire level force, no one in other forces dare not give him face.


    Finally, because he heard about the name of Chu Yun and the pressure of Artemisia annua, he made a direct decision to lead his blood devil sect to Tongtian peak.


    Now, he is happy with his decision. As long as he doesn''t fall down on the road of cultivation, Chu Yun will surely have a place in the ranks of the top powers in the future, and their followers will rise and fall!


    "Here They all soared at the same time. His current strength is beyond people''s comprehension! "


    Three thousand that pair of dark big eyes streamed in, he excited inexplicably.


    Chu Yun is his brother. He is happy that he has created a legend!


    Stone, laomu, grouse, etc., all the people who followed chuyun from the lower world to the fairyland, were all happy with the feats created by chuyun today.


    Before, the God of fire didn''t explain the shock of retrograde Vardi, and they didn''t feel how shocked it was.


    However, after the explanation of Huo Shen, they realized that Chu Yun was the most powerful person in the realm of xianzun!


    In the world, the first case of retrograde emperor cutting happened to him after all!


    "Well, now don''t stand here either. Go and stay in the bloody rain. This is the vision of the emperor''s death. Now, whether it''s the coming blood rain, the rolling thunder, the blowing wind, the collapsing rocks and so on, they all contain vigorous power. They will be absorbed into their own bodies and refined, and you will have a great improvement! "


    Nearby, looking at the shocked people, the God of fire smiled and couldn''t help reminding them.


    In between, she directly revoked the power to protect the people.


    In the event of the death of the emperor, those who absorb the immortal spirit contained in the death of the emperor will have a great improvement!


    If you are lucky, you may be able to control part of the power that originally belonged to the eight arm devil. It is absolutely a great help to the war power!


    After the God of fire revoked the defense imposed on the people, they all jumped into the blood rain. They bathed in the blood rain of the sky, absorbed the immortal power in the wind, and constantly improved themselves!


    Some people have just been sprinkled by a drop of blood rain, they have directly broken through a small realm!


    At that moment, more than a thousand people''s accomplishments are rapidly improving, breaking through the small realm one by one, without any sequelae at all!


    This kind of breakthrough opportunity, once in a blue moon, everyone especially cherish the good time now!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yun felt the vision of the emperor''s death coming from the sky, and immediately became angry: "Laohong, do you have a dry meal? A powerful emperor fell down. Did you not collect the energy that escaped? Do you just watch the emperor''s death and the huge pure energy dissipate between the heaven and the earth? "


    He speaks with a divine voice.


    Now, his body has been broken up and not reunited.


    However, seeing the death of the emperor, the God tree of Hongmeng was indifferent. He was determined to be angry!


    He wants to break through the Empire too much.


    Although the retrograde Vardi incident appeared to him, he was not satisfied.


    After all, the eight armed devil is only the first level of Xiandi. He killed him himself and almost consumed all his strength.


    If you meet the second level of Emperor Xian, you can guarantee that you will not be killed by the second level of Emperor Xian.


    But once I meet the third level Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid I have only one way to die!


    The world is about to be in chaos. In this chaos, if you don''t reach the emperor''s situation, you are just ants after all!


    "I''m so impressed by your achievements."


    Hongmeng God tree has some grievances. He was really shocked by Chu Yun''s feat.


    Retrograde Vardi!


    Originally, he thought it was just a talk, but now it really happened to Chu Yun!


    This kind of thing is unimaginable, he has lived for countless years, and it is the first time to see the retrograde Vardi!


    The more we reach the back, the more difficult it is to challenge the law, was broken.


    Chu Yun created a myth. Maybe, for a long time in the future, there will be no one who can fight against the emperor retrogradely!


    He is destined to be recorded in history for worship!


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and absorb all the energy for me. I need strength! "


    Chu Yun, the party concerned, doesn''t think it''s great to go against the emperor.


    After all, since he stepped into the path of cultivation, it has become a common practice for him to step over the challenge!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s urging, the God tree of Hongmeng paused and said, "now your relatives and friends

 Chapter 2112 separation of the emperor!

    "Little bitch, you want to die!"


    An angry drink came from the mouth of the God of fire, accompanied by a competition from the sky, and instantly killed the current God of fire!


    Poop


    Invincible in training, under the suppression, the current Huo Shen didn''t even make any resistance, he was cut off!


    Then, the body shape of the fire god disappeared from the original place. When it reappeared, it was before the spirit of the current fire god!


    "You don''t feel comfortable without banishing you to the void, do you? Get out of the void and wander! "


    Between the fire god''s words, the seal of the bottle has been condensed. The mouth of the bottle is aimed at the current fire god and bursts of colorful rays.


    On the surface, the colorful glow is very beautiful.


    The light falls from the mouth of the empty shadow of the vase. It doesn''t seem to have any power.


    However, in the face of this force, the current God of fire is like an enemy. Her whole body is crazy, with her body as the center, and the space suddenly collapses.


    However, before her attack broke out, the colorful glow had already fallen on her. At that moment, the current God of fire only felt a sense of stagnation in his body. Before she reacted, the pulling power contained in the colorful glow directly absorbed her body into the vase!


    "Ha ha, I thought you killed an Immortal Emperor and activated the death of this emperor. I didn''t expect that it was an immortal who went retrograde to attack the emperor! "


    The current fire God Laughs wildly.


    She just wanted to run to the center of the battlefield temporarily.


    She wanted to see what kind of emperor fell down. Unexpectedly, it didn''t matter whether she saw it or not. At first sight, she saw a scene that shocked her mind!


    She saw Chu Yun in the center of the battlefield. Now Chu Yun is still in a state of spirit.


    From the breath of his body, it is very similar to the fighting aftereffect that hasn''t dissipated around him. There are two fighting energies in the


    battlefield. The former belongs to a celestial being. The latter is absolutely imperial, and it is exactly the same as the strong spirit of this fallen empire.


    The God of fire in the ancient Tianting is concealing the truth. There is an immortal here. He successfully attacked the emperor retrogradely and created a great feat. A legend that has never been broken since the founding of the heaven!


    The voice of the current God of fire came from the empty shadow of the vase. The other three powerful emperors could not help but change their looks when they heard it!


    If the powerful emperors here were killed by the God of fire in ancient heaven, they would not be surprised.


    But now, the woman who claimed to be the current God of fire actually said that someone was going against the emperor and killed an emperor in the realm of immortals!


    This is absolutely a shocking event. The identity of the retrograde real person who attacked the emperor has become the primary task they urgently want to understand now!


    "Since the beginning of the world, this kind of thing has never happened. In the past, in the known fairyland, there were always people who relied on their superior combat power to challenge the emperor, but no one succeeded. It seems that there is no such thing as retrograde Vardi. Unexpectedly, now we have witnessed a legend of retrograde emperor cutting! "


    The middle-aged man who first appeared here sighed. His eyes were burning, and the power of the spirit was running. He suddenly explored the past towards the center of the battlefield!


    He can''t care so much.


    It is necessary for him to remember the identity of the retrograde emperor Feller!


    If the other side steps into the realm of Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid that he can also cross the level challenge!


    Such a genius, when he knows the identity of the other party, he should tell his disciples his identity and guard them well!


    "It''s against the way of heaven in this world. I want to know this retrograde person! "


    Another powerful emperor opened his mouth. He also spread his divine sense towards the center of the battlefield. He wanted to observe the identity of those who fought against the emperor in reverse.


    The third Immortal Emperor came here to explore Chu Yun''s identity in the same way.


    For a time, the three realms and divine sense spread towards him. Even if they were only detection, they also made him feel the power of terror!


    Under the detection of these three different powers of divinity, he felt like he was carrying a mountain. Under this power, his spirit was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time!


    "Old Hong, help me cut off these divine senses!"


    Chu Yun is very angry. These guys are always so unscrupulous when they detect their identity. Is the Immortal Emperor great?


    There is a God tree in Hongmeng. They also want to find out their identity. That''s wishful thinking!


    "No problem!"


    At this time, the God tree of Hongmeng resolutely put his hand. His power of spirit gathered into a knife, which was suppressed like the vast power of divine sense in the starry sky. Those three ways were exploring the power of Chu Yun''s divine sense. Under the attack of the God tree of Hongmeng, they directly turned into powder!


    After cutting off the three people''s divine sense, Chu Yun said to the God tree of Hongmeng, "frighten them, and don''t let them know that I succeeded in cutting down the emperor retrogradely!"


    This kind of thing is too shocking. If you spread your reputation in the coming turbulent times, you will be in danger!


    He didn''t want to be exposed so early in the eyes of many celestial powers.


    At present, his first task is to concentrate on Cultivation and keep low profile. Only when he is fully in the emperor''s territory can he be right!


    "Good!"


    The answer of Hongmeng divine tree is very simple.


    At this time, the power of his divine sense fell directly from the sky, like a wave, towards the three immortal emperors who showed their divine sense!


    Not good!


    The three immortal emperors who are going to explore Chu Yun''s real identity suddenly feel a sharp pain coming from their spirits, but their spreading power of divine sense is cut off.


    Before they came back, the vast power of divine sense came down from the sky and enveloped them in an instant. Under the power of divine sense of the divine tree, several people only felt that they were the boat floating in the wind and rain!


    "Who are you?"


    "I thought that there was a real immortal who was going against the emperor, but I didn''t expect that it was someone else''s power!"


    "This kind of thing has never happened since the beginning of the world. Today''s fallen emperor is afraid that he will be killed directly by this force!"


    At this time, the three immortal emperors started to scream.


    Before, when they heard the words of the current God of fire, they really thought that some immortal had succeeded in retrograde cutting down the emperor.


    But now they feel the power of terror from the God tree of Hongmeng. They immediately put out this idea!


    After all, this kind of thing is too shocking and too far fetched. Now, under their personal test, they are confronted with such a terrible attack of divine power. They firmly believe that the retrograde Feller will not be a immortal!


    "This boy knows the truth that muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind."


    The God of fire felt the terrible power fluctuation of the spirit transmitted from the God tree of Hongmeng. She couldn''t help but smile. Then she smiled, pinched the formula in her hand, and took a jade bottle from her space ring, and threw it directly at the current God of fire!


    The current God of fire, shrouded in the shadow of the vase, has changed greatly.


    Just now, the God of fire in ancient heaven has banished a third-order Immortal Emperor to the endless void.


    Now, she takes out this jade bottle, obviously also wants to seal in the bottle, throws into the void!


    The void is vast, much larger than the known fairyland with its foggy base.


    Once lost in the void, in the absence of coordinates, it is impossible for the Immortal Emperor to escape from the void!


    In addition, there are also void beasts in the void. The ferocity of void beasts is clearly recorded in the ancient books of the fairyland.


    It''s just a virtual beast that has been found by many people. In the boundless void, how many kinds and numbers of virtual beasts are there? For the current God of fire, it''s totally unknown!


    If you are exiled into the void, and you accidentally encounter the void beast, it will definitely be a dead end!


    "The emperor is still alive. I am the God of fire conferred by the Emperor himself. We are in the same camp. The God of fire of ancient Tianting. Do you really want to fight me?"


    Looking at the jade bottle flying from the fire god''s hand, the current fire god''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help shouting to the ancient heaven Fire God.


    "This seat has been sealed for millions of years. Where is the emperor of heaven? Today, I am out of trouble and live only for myself! "


    The voice of the God of fire in the ancient heaven is cold. In this indifference, there is even a hint of sarcasm.


    "You have changed! Have you forgotten the will of ancient heaven? How can you become so selfish! "


    The current God of fire was shocked and hurriedly played an emotional card.


    With the will of the ancient Tianting period, he wanted to let the fire god of the ancient Tianting put out his mind of banishing himself to the void.


    Unfortunately, she was doomed to failure.


    The God of fire was indifferent to her words, and did not even respond.


    The shadow of the jade bottle overlaps with the shadow of the treasure bottle. Without any resistance, the current God of fire is included in the jade bottle.


    Then, the fire god gently waved, directly threw the current fire god into the space crack, let her wander in the boundless void forever!


    After all this, the fire god''s eyes were on the other three immortals and said coldly, "without my permission, I want to explore the secret of this seat. You can also roll into the void for me!"


    Between words, the empty shadow of the vase that had not been cancelled by her soared to the sky.


    At this moment, the shadow of the vase seems to be the only one here.


    When the three immortals saw the empty shadow of the vase above the sky, their faces changed greatly!


    "You guys, the fire god of the ancient heaven is powerful and fierce. Let''s join hands now. Otherwise, the damned woman may banish us to the boundless void!"


    The middle-aged man dressed in seven stars and nine belts gave a light drink, then turned into streamer and killed the fire god directly!


    Another two people smell speech, also in succession moves.


    Among them, an Immortal Emperor who keeps a young face all the year round takes his life weapon directly from his space ring. It''s a long gun. As soon as the long gun appears, the space in front of him suddenly collapses. He can''t bear the power of the long gun in his hand!


    Without any hesitation, the immortal power in his body was infused into the long gun. In a moment, a real dragon shadow suddenly erupted from the long gun. Then, he carried the long gun and crossed the space to kill the God of fire!


    Another man is also at the side of the hand, the power of space imprisonment is made out by him, and directly affects the God of fire.


    At the same time, the fire god was still calm and calm when he was attacked by three powerful emperors.


    Look at this attack on her. She''s got a

 Chapter 2113 song Xiangsi

    After the emperor said this, his body shape gradually faded from the void until it disappeared!


    It''s like he never showed up.


    It seems that I came here just to see the God of fire.


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    They looked at the direction of the disappearance of the emperor''s shadow in a daze, which made them feel strange.


    Emperor Tian, is it a form of address or a realm?


    "The ancient emperor of heaven?"


    Lonely cloud is also a face of ignorant force.


    He thinks that his blood demon sect is not the top force in Yanzhou, but it''s also a great force at the level of immortal. He hasn''t heard of the ancient Tianting, Tiandi, and he hasn''t even heard of it!


    "What is the emperor of heaven?"


    Three thousand looked at the direction of the disappearance of the emperor and murmured to themselves.


    Recently, the great changes happened in the fairyland. They didn''t pay attention to them in this fog area, so they didn''t know the great events happened in the fairyland.


    If they stay in the known fairyland, they will surely hear about the ancient Tianting and the name of the emperor of heaven.


    "The emperor of heaven, the controller of the ancient Tianting, led the sages to fight with the beasts of Honghuang to fight for the commander of the living space of the human race!"


    The voice of the God of fire came into people''s ears, and she continued: "later, it was known that there was the first one in the fairyland who came, and the Emperor himself taught each other the practice of fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland."


    "The flying man showed his super talent. He can learn any skill, but also draw inferences from others, and improve the defects in the skill. At that time, the emperor of heaven regarded him as the future of the human race, and he was full of hope for the flying man."


    "As more and more people are flying, the power of the known fairyland is becoming stronger and stronger. However, the ascent''s selfish desire is too heavy. The ascent''s practice does not cut three corpses or kill nine insects. They are selfish and only think about their own strength. In order to improve their own strength, those who soar will do whatever they can. "


    "The rising ones are like pestilence. They have brought the devils of the lower world to the known fairyland, infected the fairies of the ancient Tianting, and made the fairies unite to deal with the wild beasts. They also have selfish desires. At last, they have been divided into numerous factions, fighting to obtain cultivation resources."


    "Since then, it has been known that immortals in the fairyland no longer take the initiative to attack the fog area, and wars have begun to take place within the human race."


    "Until a million years ago, all forces joined forces and began to wave a butcher''s knife to the supreme commander of the ancient heaven."


    "The emperor of heaven had the ability to suppress this riot, but he couldn''t bear to kill these human talents. He was discouraged and led some of the known fairies away from the fog area. So far, he never appeared in the known fairies."


    The God of fire narrated the history of ancient Tianting in a short way.


    It was told in a peaceful tone, but people were shocked.


    Ancient Tianting has such a history.


    The virtual image that just appeared, which is called "the emperor of heaven", is actually the great sage who leads the people''s ancestors to build a living space for the people!


    In front of him, the God of fire was the sage who followed the emperor to fight for the human race in the early years!


    "Today''s ancient Tianting has already disappeared. Now we know that the fairyland is respected by the six ancient powers. "


    The God of fire opened his mouth again. When he mentioned the "six ancient forces", the disdain on his face could not be concealed.


    In her heart, the six ancient forces have always been traitors. If not for them, the ancient Tianting would not be divided. Now we know that the boundaries of the fairyland will be wider. It can''t be said that such a big fog area has been attacked.


    When the voice of the God of fire fell, Chu Yun''s eyes were on the God of fire, and he said, "what is the meaning of the appearance of the emperor of heaven?"


    The God of fire heard the words and said, "he is not as frustrated as he was a million years ago. Today, the known fairyland is in chaos. The emperor of heaven will probably step on the known fairyland again! "


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "if the emperor returns to the known fairyland, the immortal of the six ancient powers, will he agree?"


    "Giggle, are you kidding?"


    The God of fire smiled.


    Chu Yun''s words fell to her ears, just like a joke.


    Then, the God of fire sent a message and said with sarcasm, "it was the emperor who led the original inhabitants of the fairyland to fight down the known fairyland. You rising men are just shameless thieves. They are your rookies


    There is no way for Chu Yun to carry on.


    After all, he is also a Skywalker.


    He could bear to be scolded by the God of fire.


    Seeing that Chu Yun had nothing to say, the God of fire said again, "OK, with your cultivation, you can''t interfere with the upcoming events in the celestial world at all. Let''s think about how to break through to the Empire and how to avoid the next attack of the wizard meteor!"


    Chu Yun heard the words and sighed. Finally, his eyes fell on the herdsmen of Chu. He said: "there is no need to attack this misty area because the celestial world is going to be in chaos. From now on, you all withdraw the blood demon religion! "


    Hearing the words, Gu Yun was slightly shocked. He doubted that he had heard them wrong. He couldn''t help asking, "master, are you asking the people of my blood demon sect to withdraw the blood demon sect?"


    Chu Yun looked at Gu Yun and said, "it''s not the blood devil cult, it''s all of you!"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Muzhi asked, "father, didn''t he withdraw Tongtian peak?"


    In his opinion, if the fairyland is really going to be in turmoil, the only place that makes him feel safe may be wuxiangshan Tongtian peak.


    His father is the master of tongtianfeng. He is the supreme will of tongtianfeng.


    And the blood demon sect, after all, is only the power of the level of immortal respect. The array of the blood demon sect can not protect them!


    Chu Yun heard the words and said, "do what I want!"


    In fact, it is not safe for them to retreat to the original territory of blood demon sect.


    But it will be more dangerous to stay in Tongtian peak.


    First of all, the wizard meteor knows that there is a God tree in his mind, and the wizard meteor has got the power of the God tree.


    Secondly, I will continue to explore the cause of death of man. He is ready to break with wuxiangshan. If it is found that man''s death is related to wuxiangshan''s senior management, he will be in danger. His relatives and friends will be involved!


    When Chu Yun''s words fell, Chu Muzhi, 3000, Yili, native chicken, stone, Cheng bining, Ning Jiangli, Zhu Fusi and others changed color.


    As the leader of Tongtian peak, it''s against the common sense to let them not hide in Tongtian peak, but enter the original chassis of blood demon sect to keep low profile.


    But Chu Yun insisted that they do this. Does it mean that wuxiangshan has been surging in the dark? As the leader of tongtianfeng peak, Chu Yun is likely to fall in the dark?


    In this moment, they only felt that there was a big stone on their body, which made them gasp for breath.


    At the end of the day, it''s because his strength is too weak. If his strength is stronger and he can help Chu Yun, Chu Yun won''t have so many concerns.


    They are now the burden of Chu Yun. At least, 3000 people feel this way at the moment.


    In fact, it''s not only 3000 yuan, but they also have the same idea.


    This time, they don''t know how Chu Yun came here.


    If Chu Yun did not come here this time, all of them would fall into the hands of the eight armed devil!


    The power gap is really too big. If the emperor''s powerful people don''t have the heart to play with them, they can all be eliminated in one breath!


    "You guys, let''s get out of here!"


    Seeing the look on their faces, Chu Yun sighed.


    How could he not see the inner thoughts of several people now?


    Now, they may feel guilty because they can''t help themselves!


    This is not the result he wants to see. At the beginning, he persuaded them to fly up the fairyland together. Otherwise, they are all ancestors in the endless starry sky. They are at ease. No one can do anything about them!


    Since let them fly to the fairyland with themselves, I have to be responsible for them!


    He has made up his mind that tongtianfeng''s resources must be taken out by himself to ensure that his relatives and friends can improve their cultivation speed!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun took out the transmission array and took the people away from the edge of the fog area, suddenly, there was a ripple on the sky.


    Gradually, the two figures came out of the ripples, the old and the young.


    The old man is dying. It seems that a gust of wind can blow.


    Young, about 14 or 15 years old, his young face was full of dignified colors, and he said softly: "retrograde emperor felling, I can''t think that the person who started this precedent was those ants who knew the fairyland!"


    It can be seen from the youth''s words that the immortal of the known fairyland has never been put in his eyes.


    But this time, Chu Yun definitely entered his eyes.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately said respectfully, "little Lord, it''s nothing to fight against the emperor in reverse. Those eight armed demons just stepped into the Empire''s territory, even changing the rules seems to be very reluctant. If the eight armed demons are right for you, they will be slaughtered by you. "


    Hearing this, the young man smiled and waved his hand gently, saying, "old song, don''t flatter me. I have a general understanding of my own combat power. I can escape from Shangxian emperor, but I can''t fight against him in reverse! "


    The old man said again: "the young Lord is modest. It''s easy to fight against the emperor in reverse with the strength of the young Lord!"


    The young man smiled and didn''t speak any more. He stared at the direction Chu Yun left. He said: "it''s said that Taishi was the king of the known fairyland. Later, he was betrayed by his subordinates and stepped into the misty area of the known fairyland immortal population. The man even separated a thread and fell here. In this respect, the identity of the woman is not ordinary!"


    The old man said: "that''s Taishi''s subordinates, the God of fire! This woman, when she first attacked us, she was cruel and cruel! "


    "The God of fire?"


    The young man said the name of the God of fire gently, and then his eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the known fairyland. He looked at the wall like a curtain of light, and said: "Song Lao, help me to open a channel. I want to go to the known fairyland to have a look. Since there are retrograde Raiders in the known fairyland, I want to see what''s wrong with the barren land we call it Where you got it! "


    When the old man heard this, he was surprised and stopped: "little Lord, the known fairyland is covered by array. It''s said that the rules of heaven and earth of the known fairyland have been changed artificially. If we set foot in it, the array will take the initiative to identify us and weaken our strength!"


    The young man waved his hand fiercely and said, "no problem!

 Chapter 2114 the Empire of the soul attracting clan

    Kill the sword with water moon sword, cut through the sky, and once again kill the dark fog that blocks out the sun.


    The soul clan curfew who had been cut in two had to reduce his body size to make his stress surface smaller when he felt the power of the sword.


    However, is the power of water moon sword so easy to avoid?


    Under one sword, the sword flies across the sky and explodes in an instant, turning into hundreds of millions of swords, each of which carries an unparalleled power and kills all around.


    The black fog made by the spirit clan is breaking. Before his body shrinks, countless swords have been cut on him, together with his spirit.


    "Get ready, old Hong. We can''t waste the energy of soul clan!"


    It''s Chu Yun who carries a long sword and attacks the soul clan!


    They walked out of the misty area and led the people of blood demon sect to the old site of blood demon sect, just in time to see the scene that the soul clan was collecting blood pool.


    Around, the death of the million immortals completely ignited the anger in Chu Yun''s heart.


    Only by killing this soul family and drawing on his strength can we wash away the anger in our hearts!


    "Er ah..."


    In the black fog, there was a scream of pain from the spirit clan.


    The power of water moon sword is totally beyond the capacity of this soul clan.


    His accomplishments did not reach the emperor''s territory, but before Chu Yun, it was a legend that even the powerful of the emperor''s territory had been killed directly. No matter how strong the soul clan was, it could be better than the powerful of the emperor''s territory?


    It can be said that in the realm of xianzun, he is invincible!


    "Captain, help me!"


    In the face of Chu Yun''s attack, the soul clan only feels that it may die under Chu Yun''s attack at any time.


    At this moment, he directly sent a message to his team leader with divine thoughts!


    "It''s from the spirit pioneer team!"


    Hearing the voice of the soul clan, Chu Yun intercepted his voice directly.


    "You How could you intercept my voice? "


    The soul family, suffering from pain, suddenly changed color.


    He is the fifth level cultivation of xianzun, and his transmission. According to theory, the existence of the tenth level of xianzun cannot be intercepted. Only when he reaches the emperor''s boundary, can his transmission be intercepted.


    However, at present, this man is attacking his own existence, obviously not reaching the emperor''s boundary, but he can directly intercept his own voice. How powerful is he?


    "Is it difficult to intercept your voice? Kill it for me! "


    As soon as chuyun''s voice fell, Xianli urged again, and the hundreds of millions of swords erupted suddenly intensified, cutting the soul family''s body into pieces instantly!


    At the same time, the God tree of Hongmeng made a direct move. The power of his divine sense swept over him, carrying all the body fragments of the spirit family, and directly pulled them into Chu Yun''s mind!


    In fact, Chu Yun can kill the soul soldier in a very short time. However, he has to obtain the soul energy of the other party and find the soul stone that the other party is hiding in, so he does not impose the destruction rules.


    If not, the soul clan doesn''t even have the right to scream!


    "Gu Yunji, take your blood devil cult members to clean up. Next thing, I will take care of it!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and he looked at his own front. There, he felt the spirit of the spirit family. It was obvious that the pioneer group of the spirit family who invaded Yanzhou had arrived here, but they had not yet launched an attack on themselves!


    Compared with those Horcruxes who set foot in Xuanzhou, the Horcruxes who invade here are more powerful!


    However, Chu Yun still didn''t pay attention to them. As long as there is no soul clan of Empire level, Chu Yun can kill them all with one hand!


    "Yes, master!"


    Gu Yunji takes command, and then immediately rushes to the ground with his blood devil cult members and starts to clean the battlefield.


    Previously, those immortals who were killed here by the horcrum warriors, their space rings have now all become the spoils of the blood devil cult.


    Then Chu Yun said coldly to himself, "since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a storm of spirits mingled with the voice of Chu Yun attacked the past towards the location of those souls!


    At this time, the spirit attack storm broke out, just like a wave, sweeping in.


    The spirits, who have not yet appeared, have changed their looks, and have not yet had time to launch any defense. The attack of spirits has been rippling over their spirits. For a moment, a cry of pain came from the air. Then, a dark fog fell from the sky, a total of 13 fog shadows fell to the ground, struggling with pain!


    "Captain, this man is too strong. We are not rivals at all!"


    "His spirit attack seems to be similar to our spirit attack method!"


    "Captain, what should we do now? A shock of his spirit hurt us. We will die if we provoke him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of the spirit family pioneer team was very sad when he heard the voice of his team members.


    I''ve been hit by my team.


    Especially when he got into such a powerful enemy, he even asked himself to help him. He had known that the strength of the enemy was so strong. What else would he do?


    Now I''m coming here in a hurry. I''m going to die!


    "We have no intention of being enemies with you. Please let us go!"


    The leader of the spirit pioneer team didn''t want to die. Now he directly asks Chu Yun for mercy.


    Death is such a thing that any creature will have an instinctive fear when it comes to it, even if it is a soulmate, they are no exception!


    "Ha ha, are you telling a joke?"


    Chu Yun smiles.


    The spirit clan invades the fairyland and regards the fairyland''s creatures as food. Now they even beg for mercy in front of themselves. It''s ridiculous to say that they don''t intend to be enemies with themselves!


    If they had not shown their strong fighting power, I''m afraid they would have attacked them long ago, and they would still talk nonsense with themselves here?


    Hearing this, the leader of the pioneer group of the spirit clan was deeply impressed and said, "the emperor of our spirit clan is in Yanzhou. If you let us go today, we will never inform the emperor of our spirit clan!"


    It''s ridiculous to say that at this time.


    He is deceiving Chu Yun. He can see that Chu Yun''s cultivation has not reached the Empire State. Now, he only threatens the other side with the strong empire state. If the other side is afraid of the so-called strong Empire State, then he has a hope of survival. If he is not afraid, then today they are very difficult to escape from Chu Yun''s hands!


    "Oh? Do you have a strong empire in Yanzhou? "


    Chu Yun put on a surprised look on his face and said, "can''t you? This Yanzhou is the territory of Tongtian peak. Now when the spirit clan invades the fairyland, xianzun will stop. If the Immortal Emperor appears, the emperor of Tongtian peak will directly fight against the emperor of your spirit clan! "


    Seeing the surprise on Chu Yun''s face, the leader of the spirit group pioneer team was very happy. Since he talked about this issue with himself, he proved that he was afraid of the so-called powerful emperor in his mouth!


    "Ha ha, can you understand the means of our soul clan? The strong empire of our soul clan is in Yanzhou. The strong empire of Tongtian peak may not be able to detect it! "


    The leader of the pioneer team burst out laughing, and he continued: "I don''t want to make things big. Now you let us go, I still say that, I can think of nothing as happening!"


    "You How can you avoid the exploration of the powerful empire of Tongtian peak


    Chu Yun looked at the Horcruxes in front of him with a look of horror. It seemed that he was greatly frightened.


    Seeing the startled color on Chu Yun''s face, the leader of the spirit family pioneer team was even more proud, saying: "good! You don''t want to fall here, do you? How about you let me go and let''s go? "


    When he said this, he felt that the spiritual oppression on himself had disappeared.


    This gave him a kind of illusion, Chu Yun was afraid of his illusion!


    His body shape slowly lifted up, and other soul families followed him.


    Now, the soldiers of the spirit pioneer team are secretly glad that their team leader is smart enough!


    In this case, moving out of an empire with no sense of power, even scared the other side directly!


    "Captain, since this man has started to be afraid of us, can we ask him to give us some compensation? After all, the howl died in his hands. We have to ask for some interest! "


    At this time, there is a soul warrior who directly advises his captain.


    People are not enough to swallow the elephant. He thinks that his team leader moved out of an empire that he didn''t need. He really scared Chu Yun, so he put forward an idea that didn''t match his strength!


    This is said by voice. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that he can''t say these words in front of the existence who can directly kill them.


    "Captain, I also feel we can ask for some compensation. Although this man''s cultivation is at the 10th level of xianzun, he doesn''t have the courage to match the 10th level of xianzun at all. If we threaten him for a while, he will surely offer compensation items! "


    "I think so, captain. Why don''t we test it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The members of the spirit pioneer team are now advising their team leaders.


    Now Chu Yun''s attitude gives them an illusion, an illusion that they dare not provoke!


    In this case, it is highly feasible to blackmail the other side again!


    When these soulmates were talking, Chu Yun was speechless.


    In front of him, they were talking loudly. Even if he didn''t step on the Empire''s territory, he still could intercept their message!


    These greedy heretics are really not afraid of death!


    Don''t any of these fools see that they are playing tricks on them?


    "Old Hong, do you think I''ll fight against them later, and they will inform them of the powerful empire of the soul clan?"


    Chu Yun speaks to the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind.


    Now the spirit family of xianzun realm has little effect on him.


    If you kill a strong emperor of the soul family, absorb the soul energy of the other party, steal the soul stone of the other party, refine it into pure energy for your own absorption, you will once again shorten the gap between the 10th level of xianzun and the Empire!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the God tree of Hongmeng was surprised and said, "are you afraid that they will deliver messages to the powerful empire of their soul clan?"


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while and said, "I''m afraid of those powerful souls? Old guy, I''m looking forward to hearing from them to the powerful emperor of the soul clan. The energy in a powerful emperor can definitely make me make a breakthrough! "


    "Crazy!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng immediately scolded: "you just broke through

 Chapter 2115 the challenge of song lovesickness

    After hearing the words of the God of fire, the powerful emperor of the soul clan set off a huge wave in his heart.


    At present, this woman is even stronger than herself!


    As a powerful immortal in the spirit family, he is a master of the spirit attack. However, when facing the fire god attack, he is so powerless. Under the strong spirit attack, he only feels his spirit shaking and dying, such as the flame standing in the wind, which may be blown out at any time!


    "Who are you?"


    The powerful empire of the soul family focuses on the God of fire. This beautiful woman brings him a strong sense of crisis.


    It''s hard to kill the powerful emperor, but it''s not really impossible to kill them.


    Otherwise, how could it happen?


    His heart is full of fear. His strength has just been restored to the fourth level of Xiandi. It has not been completely restored. This can crush his own existence, and he may kill himself at any time!


    Moreover, in addition to the existence that can crush him, there is also a strong man who is at least the emperor''s realm hiding in the sea of knowledge of the ten level immortal of the immortal. The power of divine knowledge that he just oppressed the past was cut off by the existence in his mind.


    The cultivation of the two powerful emperors is beyond themselves. There is no way to resist them!


    "I have forgotten my real name. A million years ago, I was called the God of fire! "


    The fire god''s beautiful face was full of smiles. Looking at the direction of the powerful soul nation, he said: "if you know the name of this seat, do you want to follow the real name of this seat to fight against this seat?"


    In the known fairyland of the ancient Tianting period, there is an extremely strange attack method, which can directly curse and attack other people after knowing their real names.


    In the ancient Tianting period, many of the creatures who escaped into the fog area could curse this way.


    When the emperor of the soul clan heard the words of the God of fire, his face showed a look of horror.


    How could he not have heard of the name of the God of fire?


    He came here to know the fairyland, and he also had some understanding of what happened at the ancient Tianting site when it was in the world.


    When the ancient Tianting site came into being, there was a emperor from the ancient Tianting site, who was related to Zhenmo sect, one of the six ancient forces.


    At the beginning, people who were born with the emperor appeared in their intelligence system.


    The fire god is a woman who betrayed the emperor. Compared with the emperor, her strength is naturally not so important. But if you screw her out alone, it is at least the seventh level cultivation of the emperor, which is enough to frighten a large number of people!


    "You You are the God of fire who betrayed the emperor! "


    The powerful state of the spirit family changed suddenly. Even the powerful Immortal Emperor can betray, which is enough to prove that the fire god is an audacious maniac. If he gets into this kind of person, he doesn''t think he will die fast enough!


    "Damn it, you bastards!"


    In this moment, the powerful emperor of the spirit family immediately focused on the members of the pioneer group of the spirit family who are still here.


    But for them, how could they go here?


    This God of fire, only by attacking with his powerful divine sense, can directly kill himself into powder.


    I''m in a hole.


    By the members of their own spirit pioneer team, to the pit!


    At the same time, the leader of the soul pioneer team and other soul fighters were very excited to see their powerful empire.


    After all, for the immortal, the powerful emperor has the power of crushing.


    However, the situation was totally beyond their expectation. The powerful emperor of their soul clan came here and did not show their strength, so they were directly crushed by a woman!


    God of fire!


    They''ve heard the name!


    This God of fire, who is at least the seventh level cultivation of Xiandi, dare to betray even Tiandi. This kind of existence has already been included in the list of invincible!


    No one thought that there was a strong emperor among the group of Chu Yun.


    If they had known that there was a strong empire in their group, they would not have informed the strong empire of their soul clan!


    "Ha ha, you''re getting angry. Are you going to fight against the members of your soul pioneer team?"


    At this time, the nearby Chu cloud saw the monstrous killing intention emanating from the Immortal Emperor of the soul family, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the powerful emperor of the soul clan was furious and said, "if you are not protected by these two powerful emperors around you, I will kill you like a dog!"


    "Ha ha, kill me like a dog?"


    Chu Yun smiles.


    In front of the powerful soul Empire, he has no resistance, but he wants to kill himself, but he is a fool talking about dreams!


    But can''t you escape?


    He had the confidence to escape from the powerful soul kingdom in front of him. However, now that the God of fire stood up and the God tree of Hongmeng was revealed in front of them, Chu Yun had no fear of the soul kingdom in front of him!


    "Now you have a try to kill me!"


    Chu Yun stared at the soul family with a disdainful look, which made the God tree of Hongmeng and the God of fire beside him speechless.


    Why didn''t you find this guy so mean before.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit family immortal is very angry. He makes a roar in his mouth. Under the roar, the sky crumbles, leaving a large space crack.


    His spirit attack was carried under the roar, and he killed the spirit of Chu Yun with the force of fury!


    "Not long memory!"


    Chu Yun didn''t care about the attack of the powerful soul empire. He let his attack fall in front of him. He was indifferent.


    And the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind has been put into action. It is full of vigor and vitality. It becomes a long sword and directly kills the past towards the attack of the powerful soul empire. It is like a broken bamboo. It directly annihilates the spirit attack of the other party!


    "There''s a fight against me alone!"


    Seeing that his offensive has been defused again, the emperor of the soul clan is in a hurry, and can''t help roaring at the Chu cloud!


    If the other side is not relying on the emperor in his mind, how can he hurt himself?


    "That''s funny. You, a powerful emperor, want to fight with me, the immortal, and say that I have no seed. Are you stupid? "


    Chu Yun scolded the powerful emperor of the soul clan very meaningfully, and then said to the God tree of Hongmeng: "Laohong, there is already a powerful emperor of the soul clan who has come here. These guys, there is no need to continue to live!"


    Hearing the words, the God tree of Hongmeng burst out and swept away towards the rest of the Horcruxes.


    Facing the power of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, these members of the spirit pioneer team have no resistance at all!


    Panic, full of all soul pioneer team members.


    It''s a force that makes them feel desperate. It''s frightening. It makes them not know how to resist the attack.


    All the members of the pioneer group of the spirit clan tried their best to resist the attack of Hongmeng divine tree.


    However, all these are idle work. Here is the gap between realms. If the God tree of Hongmeng wants to destroy them, it can destroy them all at one breath!


    All the pioneers of the spirit clan cried out in despair, but at last they were all pulled into the spirit of Chu Yun by the God tree of Hongmeng and suppressed!


    Seeing such a situation, the powerful emperor of the soul clan''s appearance changed greatly.


    It''s not because of the death of these xianzun level spirit pioneer teams. In fact, he has already prepared to die here. After all, there are at least two Xiandi strongmen here. It''s so easy to kill himself!


    To his astonishment, Chu Yun''s way of shooting at those spirit pioneer teams!


    All the soul families are directly drawn into their own sea of knowledge by him. According to the attack of the two spirits that have been cut off before, he can refine his spirit power into pure soul power. That is to say, the soul family soldiers who are drawn into the sea of knowledge by him will not escape the end of refining into pure soul power!


    "Who are you? You can devour all the power of my soulmate, can''t you? "


    The emperor of the soul clan was powerful. His scarlet eyes stared at Chu Yun, and his face was shocked.


    "So what?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "next, it''s your turn!"


    "Haha, I can''t imagine that the demon predicted by the great power of our soul family actually exists in this world!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the emperor of the soul clan suddenly smiled bitterly.


    There is a legend among the Horcruxes, which is a prophecy left by a powerful emperor. The prophet once said that once the existence of their Horcruxes as food appeared, their Horcruxes would not be far away from the day of extinction.


    This legend, once widely spread for a period of time, was finally deliberately blocked by others. In addition to a small number of people, some people have forgotten this legend under the precipitation of time.


    At the beginning, some soul creatures thought that the existence of them as food must come from their soul family, but since it comes from the soul family, even if it devours all soul people, it is not the death of soul family.


    After all, the Devourer is also a soul clan!


    Therefore, it is speculated that the demons that can devour the Horde as food must come from the outside world.


    But they never met people who devoured the Horde as food in the outside world. Over time, the authenticity of this prediction was also doubted by others.


    However, what surprised the powerful soul emperor was that the demon in the prophecy appeared in front of his own eyes!


    He can devour the spirit family and eat it directly as food!


    "And then?"


    Hearing the voice of the soul family in the Empire, Chu Yun asked calmly.


    "And then? Ha ha, then we are waiting for the pursuit of the powerful soul clan! The demon in the prophecy appears, my soul clan will never let you go! "


    As soon as the emperor''s powerful voice fell, his body suddenly erupted into a powerful momentum. Once again, his body was covered by the sun. Countless black silk threads broke out from the black clouds, like raindrops, and fell to the earth.


    His spirit is divided into hundreds of millions of strands at this time. He has to pass on the disappearance of this place!


    In front of his eyes, the existence that can take the spirit family as food is only the tenth level of immortal. The power he relies on now is just the two powerful emperors around him. He has to inform the commander of the spirit family of what happened here, and let the commander lead all the Empire soul families who invade the fairyland to kill the devil!

 Chapter 2116 challenge of giving pills

    The cultivation of the God of fire is at the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor. It is a treasure that can blind her perception. It must be Jiupin immortal ware!


    The boy who came out of the fog area has a nine grade immortal tool in his hand. He is sure to take it!


    Song Xiangsi is a little surprised. He just said "known fairyland". These four words make these people think that he is a creature from the fog area. It''s really amazing that he can infer this ability.


    The misty area, for the known fairies, represents mystery.


    Once the creatures in the misty area appear in the known fairyland, there will definitely be a terrible wave.


    It is known that the high level of the known fairyland knows that the fairyland has a defensive border. All the creatures in the fog area want to enter the fog area, they have to pay a great price, and they cannot invade in a large scale.


    It''s like the horde that invaded the known fairyland before. It has always been regarded as an alien evil spirit, rather than a creature in the misty area.


    The massive invasion of the creatures in the fog area into the known fairyland proves that there is a problem in the defense of the known fairyland. This is a big event that will affect the whole known fairyland, and will scare all forces in the known fairyland!


    "Ha ha, is it or not important?"


    Song Xiangsi''s long sword waved, and his eyes became cold. His pupils narrowed slowly at this time. But in the blink of an eye, the dark pupil became the size of a green bean, showing a golden color.


    At the same time, the fierce momentum showed from his body, making him look like a sharp sword. His sword was awe inspiring and the space was shaking.


    Then, song Xiangsi''s eyes were on the God of fire and said coldly, "I will challenge the Lord of Tongtian peak. If you give me a hand, you will be killed under the sword!"


    In his hand, he cut the Dao sword to the front of his body. A ray of immortal force was infused into the Dao sword. In a moment, a terrorist force broke out from the Dao sword. Just a breath was leaked out, and the space in front of him was directly broken!


    Ten immortals chopping Dao sword, a ray of divine power can crush space, a ray of divine power, can cut the emperor''s powerful!


    Cutting Dao sword in Song Xiangsi''s hands is like water moon sword in Chu Yun''s hands. The power of cutting Dao sword can''t be fully used by song Xiangsi, but even if only using one tenth of the power of cutting Dao sword, the God of fire can''t fight!


    The sharp breath filled the sky and the earth. Chu Yun and Huo Shen hurriedly backed away. Under the power of the Dao cutting sword, they couldn''t resist any thoughts at all!


    "What a powerful weapon!"


    The God of fire, a beautiful pair of eyes, stared at Song Xiangsi. The power of the sword in the other side''s hand was beyond her expectation!


    "Is it jiupinxian ware?"


    She murmured to herself, and at last shook her head slightly. She said softly, "it can''t be jiupinxian ware. If it''s only jiupinxian ware, it can''t erupt such a powerful force!"


    On the other side, Chu Yun looked at the young man who called himself "Song Xiangsi" in front of him with a look of horror. He said that he was sanxiu. Would a man with at least one Jiupin immortal implement be sanxiu?


    "Ten immortals!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree rings in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Chu Yun was shocked and said, "there are ten immortals in the world?"


    "How could it not be? The body of this seat was originally a ten immortals weapon! "


    Chu Yun said without a word, "you said it''s a nine grade artifact?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about it!" said the sacred tree


    When they were talking, song Xiangsi suddenly burst into a cold air with his sword. He pointed to Chu Yun and said coldly, "master Tongtian, if you don''t fight with me, I will directly use this sword to take your life!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun took a deep breath. He stared at Song Xiangsi and said, "with this Dao sword, you have the ability to attack the emperor retrogradely. Why challenge me?"


    Song Xiangsi said, "I don''t want to rely on external force to fight against emperor retrograde!"


    Chu said: "but I killed the eight armed devil before, using the power of nine immortals!"


    "I can see your battle clearly. You have used the Jiupin artifact in your hand, but it doesn''t give you much help at all! "


    After a little pause, song Xiangsi continued: "you killed the eight arm devil, but you relied on your own power completely. The power of Jiupin immortal weapon has not been activated by you!"


    "You must challenge me?"


    In the face of a ten immortals weapon, Chu Yun is full of fear.


    Sometimes, the difference in combat power can be made up by immortal weapons.


    A ten grade immortal weapon has made song Xiangsi invincible. No matter what means he uses, he can''t be killed!


    At this time, there is no need to accept the challenge of song Xiangsi.


    In the face of death, he did not believe that the other side would not use the Dao sword!


    "It''s very difficult to form ten immortals. Among the known fairylands, ten immortals have almost disappeared. Boy, are you interested in these ten immortals? If we are moved, we can think of a good way to seize the ten immortals in his hand! "


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    He is now moved by the ten immortals.


    After all, shipinxian weapon is the weapon that the legendary immortal would like to obtain. This song lovesickness is only the 10th level of xianzun, but it controls such a treasure. If it''s captured, it''s a super battle power for both Chu Yun and himself!


    "Old Hong, do you think I can capture a ten article immortal weapon that recognizes the Lord?"


    Chu Yun smiles.


    Sometimes the greediness shown by the old man, the sacred tree of Hongmeng, is beyond his expectation.


    Just like now, a piece of ten immortals ware has recognized song Xiangsi as the main one. He let himself seize it, which is to push himself to death!


    "I''ll work with the God of fire. This kind of thing can be met but can''t be asked! "


    After that, the sacred tree of Hongmeng immediately said to the God of fire, "God of fire, how about we try to take the ten immortals from his hands?"


    "Ha ha, not to mention how to take it, it''s taken, how do you and I divide it?"


    The fire God responded with a sneer. She knew that the existence in Chu Yun''s mind was the God tree of Hongmeng. At this time, what the God tree of Hongmeng said made her feel speechless!


    Song Xiangsi has been able to use one ten thousandth of his power to identify the top ten immortal tools. In this case, we can work together to deal with song Xiangsi. I''m afraid that both of them may be killed here by the top ten immortal tools in his hands!


    It''s hard to kill the emperor''s powerful, but the opponent''s strength is too much. It''s easy to kill them!


    Just as the strong of the immortal realm want to kill the strong of the Empire realm, the vitality of the strong of the Empire realm is no longer tenacious.


    In this case, there is no resistance at all!


    "Ha ha, do you want to take this ten immortals tool in my hand?"


    At this time, song Xiangsi opened up again.


    His face was full of sarcasm. He looked at Chu Yun and Huo Shen, and said: "Tongtian peak Lord, I know that there is a strong emperor in your body. Now, with the ancient Tianting Huo Shen, if you covet the Dao sword in your hand, you can unite to fight against me. Song Xiangsi wants to see if he can kill the powerful empire at one stroke! "


    "Since you have ten immortal tools to cut Dao sword in your hand, it''s really a easy thing to kill the strong in the Empire. Why do you keep pestering me?"


    Chu Yun''s idea of seizing the ten immortals is not realistic after all.


    "I said, I will not use external force, I will challenge you with my own strength!"


    Song Xiangsi said, the chopping sword in his hand was gently thrown aside, and the chopping sword with unmatched strength was cut into the void and inserted obliquely on the ground.


    The body of the sword was shaking constantly. The howling sound of every trembling was like the tide rushing around. It was hard to hear!


    "Well, since you are determined to fight, I will accompany you to fight last!"


    Chuyun''s voice fell, and his momentum suddenly broke out, breaking through the clouds in the sky, and spreading around!


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Feeling the momentum of Chu Yun, song Xiangsi smiled a little, and the sharp momentum gathered into a sword, which was cut down from the sky. The power of destroying rules contained in it, suddenly touched with Chu Yun''s attack!


    Boom


    At this time, neither of them really started, but now it''s just a collision between momentum.


    At this time, the space is once again annihilated, and the God of fire is directly at one side, making a protective shield to cover the site of the whole blood demon sect, so as not to let the aftereffect of the battle between the two people affect the rebuilding blood demon sect. At this time, Chu Yun suddenly found that the opponent''s momentum contained a very hegemonic force, and his momentum was losing. Under the attack of song Xiangsi''s destruction rule, he was not an opponent at all!


    "It''s really disappointing that you can fight against the emperor with your strength!"


    See the declining Chu cloud, song Xiangsi''s face of disappointment.


    How also did not expect, and their own battle of Chu cloud, even in the momentum of the confrontation under the wind!


    Song Xiangsi shook his head slightly, and then continued: "take out your real ability! Why don''t you add the power of destruction rules to your attacks? "


    "Kill!"


    Without any extra words, Chu Yun''s word "kill" falls, and a real dragon shadow suddenly flies out from behind him.


    The real dragon''s shadow covers the sky and the whole sky.


    The power of space confinement has emerged with the appearance of real dragon''s shadow.


    All of a sudden, song Xiangsi felt that he could not move his body at all. He had an invisible chain to lock his body, which restricted his ability to move!


    "Ha ha, space confinement?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled. Before the real dragon virtual shadow came to his face, he suddenly raised his right palm and infused his immortal power into the right palm. Suddenly, an inch black hole appeared in his palm!


    This black hole seems to be connected with another space. The black hole in his palm is aimed at Chu Yun. The power of space confinement imposed on him suddenly starts to tremble. Taking his body as the center, the surrounding space becomes twisted for a while, like someone is trying to * this space!


    This is one of the magic powers of song Xiangsi. It''s an instinct to devour energy. After all, his body is Kunpeng!


    Now the song lovesickness is the swallowing

 Chapter 2117 cutting off Kunpengs head

    "Haha, if I am advanced, I will be advanced!"


    Chu Yun didn''t expect this guy to be on guard.


    In fact, even if song acacia is the first to enter the void, he will follow in.


    He saw that this guy just wanted to challenge himself.


    I have accepted the two elixirs of eight delicacies he gave me. How about satisfying his wish?


    Chu Yun punches into the air. He shakes his fist and tears a space crack. He laughs and enters the space crack.


    See Chu cloud into the space crack, song Xiangsi immediately follow.


    He really can''t stand Chu Yun''s shamelessness. At least he can fight against the emperor retrogradely. He even swindled himself, and even shamelessly dug two badipin pills from his own hands. His demeanor is completely inconsistent with his identity and combat power!


    "How dare you step into the void!"


    On the other side, Huo Shen had a silent look at the space crack that was slowly healing, and then his eyes were on the Dao sword.


    "Hello, Qi Ling, come out and talk."


    The God of fire looks at the Dao sword and communicates with it.


    "Don''t bother me!"


    In the chopping Dao sword, there was a little annoyance from the young voice.


    The God of fire didn''t hear the annoyance in the words of Qi and spirit, and asked, "what is the current situation in your misty area?"


    The spirit of the sword instrument hears the words and sneers: "misty area? It''s only you who are so complacent that call our place the fog zone! "


    Being able to communicate and change means that you can get some words out of his mouth.


    This artifact is just fierce on the surface. He deliberately makes his tone appear impatient, as if it might break out at any time, and wants to scare other people away.


    The God of fire understood this and continued to communicate with it.


    The misty area is too mysterious for people who know the fairyland.


    It is known that before the establishment of the defense border, the celestial kingdom would often be attacked by wild beasts. At that time, the human race did not have a living. There was no way to resist those wild beasts.


    Later, the defense of the known fairyland was established. Since then, the known fairyland has become safe from other races.


    However, the defensive border that covers the whole known fairyland also limits the growth of the known fairyland immortals. In a safe environment, they begin to fight inside.


    The ancient Tianting, which has laid down the living space for the human race, has disintegrated. They will no longer fight for the misty area. Millions of years have passed, and what has become of the misty area. I''m afraid no one knows the living creatures of the fairyland!


    The God of fire is a man with a strong sense of crisis. He doesn''t think that the defensive border that covers the whole known fairyland can work all the time. If it breaks down, what kind of situation will the people face in the fog area?


    Therefore, it is very important to know some information about the fog area from the Lingkou of the chopping sword from the fog area.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Shen is talking with Qi Ling outside. Chu Yun and song Xiangsi are now in the void.


    The chopping sword was not taken away by song Xiangsi. He wanted to challenge the existence of Chu Yun, who could fight against the emperor retrogradely, with his own strength!


    "Master Tongtian, let''s fight!"


    In the void, song Xiangsi transmits sound to Chu Yun.


    In this space where sound cannot be transmitted, only the divine mind can communicate.


    "Kill!"


    Without any extra words, Chu Yun shennian uttered a word of "kill", and immediately led by his own spirit, the power of divine sense condensed into an invisible knife, crossing the space distance, killing the sea of knowledge of song lovesickness.


    The confrontation between gods and minds is especially dangerous. If you are a little careless, you will be trapped in a place of no return.


    Song Xiangsi has already prepared for defense. When the invisible spirit attacks, his body suddenly blooms with a golden light, covering his body.


    The blade of divine sense fell on the golden shield, as if it met the hardest steel in the world, and failed to leave a trace on the golden shield!


    Chu Yun saw that the shield on the other side was intact, but the sword of divine sense he had gathered was rapidly consuming its power, which made him slightly discolored.


    He felt that the other side did not use any treasures. The layer of defense he now arranged on his body surface was all the strength of his own body.


    The shield is made of the power of immortals in one''s body, but it directly blocks the attack of one''s divine sense.


    This is a defense method he has never seen. This young man from the fog area has refreshed his fighting experience!


    "This move, called Kunpeng feather, is a kind of protection based on the immortal power in my body. It can defend against the attack of spirit and immortal power!"


    It seems that he knows the confusion in Chu Yun''s heart. Song Xiangsi takes the initiative to explain it to Chu Yun.


    "Very good!"


    In response, Chu Yun stared at Song Xiangsi and said, "it seems that fighting with you today may bring me unexpected gains!"


    "You will benefit a lot from fighting with me today, and I will learn a lot of useful things. Come on, Lord Tongtian, let me see your other powers! "


    Song Xiangsi''s voice fell, and his green bean sized golden eyes suddenly bloomed with two golden awns.


    The sharp breath came as if to cut off all the substances in the world.


    Sharp rules have been contained in his two eyes.


    Chu Yun felt that the sharp rules contained in the attack of song Xiangsi were different from his own.


    Song Xiangsi''s sharp rules are more hegemonic. There is a kind of momentum that God blocks the killing of God and Buddha. Anything that dares to block the sharp rules will turn into powder under the sharp rules!


    "A sword from heaven!"


    Chu Yun drinks lightly. Unfortunately, the voice of this move can''t be delivered. Song Xiangsi doesn''t know what Chu Yun said.


    The sword of cutting the sky is the attack of Dayan sword technique. Since Chu Yun integrated Dayan sword technique into the flying dragon formula, he has never used this move.


    Now, the sword of heaven cutting was used by him.


    Without using the immortal tools, a sharp sword burst out from him. He went forward and killed song Xiangsi!


    "You sharp rule, there''s a problem!"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s sword, song Xiangsi immediately sent a message to ridicule Chu Yun.


    In fact, it''s not sarcasm. What he said is the truth.


    Both of them will have sharp rules, but the sharp rules made by Chu Yun are less powerful than his.


    Moreover, to some extent, Chu Yun won''t use the power of rules at all. The rules he understands are just pseudo rules. If the immortal power in his body is exhausted, he can''t exert any power at all!


    When song Xiangsi was talking, his body shape disappeared from the void. He killed him with a sword in the sky to the place where he was standing. All the forces escaped in the void and spread out towards the surrounding area!


    At the same time, song Xiangsi''s sharp rule had been killed in front of Chu Yun. He did not dodge the attack and let the sharp rule fall on himself.


    Golden eyes, with sharp rules, pierce Chu Yun''s chest instantly, leaving two transparent holes in his chest!


    The eyes penetrated his body, and Chu Yun could hardly feel the pain.


    It was not until those two eyes were obliterated behind him that he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Look down, his heart, his right lung, has been seriously damaged!


    These injuries, for Chu Yun, are just minor ones.


    He didn''t care about the injuries at all.


    He deliberately let these two eyes fall on himself. He had to see the difference between the sharp rules in the fog area and the sharp rules he had learned!


    Sometimes, just by their own eyes and divine sense, is not aware of the sharp rule of the different, the best way is to empathize, let the sharp rule hurt themselves, to analyze it!


    "His sharp rule is sharper. It gives the feeling that he can cut off all the hard materials in the world. No hard object can resist the sharp rule! "


    Chu Yun said to himself, then looked at Song Xiangsi and said, "come again!"


    "Lord Tongtian, do you want to analyze my power? Sharp rules, focusing on the word "sharp", sharp, is indomitable, no object can hinder! Anything that dares to stop before "sharp" will be turned into powder and annihilated in this world! "


    Song Xiangsi explained.


    He knows the real strength of Chu Yun. This is a super strong man who can fight against emperor retrogradely. His ten level cultivation of immortal is still condensed out of the known immortal world, which is much weaker than his original fog area.


    In this case, Chu Yun was hurt by his own eyes. How could it be?


    The only explanation is that he wants to know the rules of the known fairyland and the rules of the misty area!


    "The momentum of the past?"


    Hearing song Xiangsi''s voice, Chu Yun closed his eyes, and the immortal power in his body was running rapidly. The rules of vitality were contained in the immortal power in his body, and immediately rushed to the wound on his chest!


    Under the attack of Xianli, the sharp rules left in his wound were directly destroyed. Then, the rules of vitality began to repair his wound. The pierced wound began to take root at the speed visible to the naked eye and sprouted granulation, which was rapidly healing!


    "The rules of life?"


    Not far away, song Xiangsi was surprised to see that Chu Yun''s wound was quickly repaired under the rules of vitality.


    What he learned about Chu cloud is that it will have sharp rules, space rules and destruction rules.


    But now, he saw the rules of life in Chu Yun that he had never seen before!


    This kind of rule force, when oneself is injured, can show strong and horizontal repair power.


    It''s almost difficult to wipe out a person who understands the rules of life in a battle of the same level!


    "Master Tongtian, you surprised me again. The power of the rules of life can be understood by you. Your talent is really strong! "


    Song Xiangsi continued, "but now I''m challenging you. It''s not that you show me the power of your rules. We can only win if we defeat each other!"


    After that, song Xiangsi raised his right palm and aimed it at Chu Yun. In a moment, an inch black hole appeared in his palm!


    With the emergence of this black hole,

 Chapter 2118 news of indestructible fall

    It''s said that Kunpeng''s stomach is different.


    All the energy in the world can be swallowed by Kunpeng.


    They can digest what they have swallowed, or they can save it for use at a critical time.


    At present, Kunpeng, even larger than the stars, suddenly displayed his talent and power to devour.


    In addition, song Xiangsi''s nine immortals method "swallowing the sky skill", the combination of the two, the effect of which is not the result of one plus one equals two!


    At this moment, with the Kunpeng body of song Xiangsi as the center, a strong suction suddenly erupts, just like the black hole devouring all the power erupts. Anyone who is close to him will be directly swallowed by him under this terrible force!


    However, at present, there is only one Chu Yun standing beside him.


    Compared with Kunpeng''s star size body, chuyun''s body size is negligible!


    Swallowing the sky and devouring the talent, Chu Yun only felt like a boat in the wind and rain, in the storm, there was no direction to turn around.


    "Imprisonment!"


    Chu Yun''s immortal power is running in his body. The white immortal power appears on his body surface. The regular power of space confinement is used by him. In the dark, it''s like a dream.


    In fact, his use of space rules is far from the scope of covering 30000 Li.


    Just now, he used the power of space confinement more than once. At that time, every blink of an eye broke out, which led to his direct effect of space confinement on Kunpeng, covering his body of 30000 Li.


    Now, the power of space confinement is made out by him again. The mysterious power of space makes the space in front of him become more hard.


    This power of space confinement is not aimed at Kunpeng, but towards the space in front of him!


    That pull force is very strong, to get rid of this dilemma, only to give their body in place!


    Therefore, the power of space confinement is all around us to resist this attraction!


    Then, he made the Dragon formula come out.


    The flying dragon shadow rises from the sky behind the Chu cloud. Facing the huge figure of Kunpeng, the flying dragon shadow is really small.


    However, the flying dragon formula, which integrates Dayan sword technique, does not rely on the size of the body for comparison.


    The scales on the flying dragon''s virtual shadow are as sharp as steel knives. On each piece of Lin Jia, there are virtual shadows of swords bursting out, like raindrops, killing Kunpeng!


    Swallowing the sky skill and the talent are devouring and merging. It''s useless to kill Kunpeng with all attack energy.


    The swallowing power swallows all the attacks into its own belly. The belly of Kunpeng can accommodate one side of the world. The sword and shadow of the real dragon''s shadow is nothing compared with the huge mouth like the stars.


    The rule of destruction was applied to the flying dragon formula by Chu Yun. He obviously felt that the flying dragon shadow he gathered was being affected by the devouring power of Kunpeng''s mouth and was flying towards Kunpeng''s mouth!


    "If you want to devour all energy, I will devour it for you!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold and cold. He suddenly manipulated the real dragon''s virtual shadow and flew directly to Kun Peng''s big mouth with the power of thunder!


    The incomparable power broke out from the real dragon''s shadow. In the face of Kunpeng''s bloody mouth and devouring power, the real dragon''s shadow always seemed too small and inferior to the dust.


    But now, the true dragon''s empty shadow rushed directly to Kunpeng''s mouth. A wisp of divine sense was attached to the true dragon''s empty shadow by Chu Yun. He "saw" the situation inside Kunpeng''s stomach.


    It''s like the other side of the world, with mountains, rivers and everything.


    At the edge of the world, it is a chaos, which is a space for growth and will grow with the strength of Kunpeng.


    After the real dragon virtual shadow stepped into the Kunpeng''s belly, the sky suddenly changed, and thunders with thick and thin buckets fell from the sky, killing the real dragon virtual shadow with fear.


    Countless virtual shadows of swords that contain the power of destroying rules erupt from the flying dragon formula. Each blade will be directly annihilated when it cuts over the coming thunder. Every blade will always cut off the coming thunder. All the forces of thunder that dare to approach the real dragon''s virtual shadow are in the attack of the virtual shadow of swords and under the divine power of the virtual shadow of swords and swords Make powder!


    "Come in, too!"


    Song Xiangsi, who turns into Kun Peng, transmits sound to Chu Yun. His immortal power is running to the extreme, and the power of absorbing and pulling is even greater.


    The Forbidden Space in front of Chu Yun''s body is transformed into powder under the attack of the horrible devouring power.


    Chu Yun''s body is pulled at this moment. He only feels that his body is light and floating without any strength. Under this suction, he is also directly inhaled into Kun Peng''s stomach!


    "Tongtian peak master, you can retrograde attack the emperor, but to me, it seems to be a little bit worse!"


    Song lovesickness completely forgot the scene that Dao mang cut off his head before.


    It seems that Chu Yun has not used his second form.


    Kunpeng''s belly, that is another world. It''s a fool''s dream for any creature that steps into his belly and wants to escape from his belly!


    "Ha ha, do you think you can really beat me?"


    Chu Yun smiles.


    He stood in the world inside Kunpeng and looked around for a while.


    This place is no different from one side of the world. It contains mountains, rivers and even some living creatures. They don''t know that it''s just a space inside Kunpeng''s stomach.


    It''s like those people in the endless starry sky who don''t know that they are the food raised by fairyland immortals.


    It''s said that the living creatures living in the belly of Kunpeng are pitiful. They are not pitiful. They are fighting for power and land. They have established a royal dynasty and power on this land, just like the people in the endless starry sky world of Chu Yun before.


    Moreover, the time flow here is very fast, and I don''t know how much faster than it is outside.


    Perhaps, I''ve been here for hundreds of years, and it''s only a breath time outside.


    His divine sense shrouded the world in Kun Peng''s belly. After observing it for a while, it became insipid.


    For him, this creature in the belly of Kunpeng is nothing but a mole ant.


    Facing them, he didn''t even feel pity.


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s heart even gave birth to a strange idea. Would such a great fairyland be a world in others'' hearts?


    Shaking his head, chuyun abandoned the hopeless conjecture and looked at the sky.


    The thunder is still falling.


    It''s like killing the world.


    The creatures of this world are creeping on the ground trembling, and the priests of the people are praying and praying for mercy.


    Among the races of monsters, there are also prophets who are shouting to heaven to pray that this punishment will not come on them.


    All the living creatures in the whole world are frightened.


    With their cultivation, they could not realize that this doomsday scene was caused by Kunpeng, who controlled the world in their belly.


    "Song Xiangsi, these creatures in the world inside you have flesh and blood after all. Have you ever thought that you would cause a devastating disaster to them when you attack me in a large scale?"


    Chu Yun opens his mouth.


    In this inner world, he can speak.


    His words can be captured and answered by song Xiangsi.


    "They are just ants to you and me. They live in my world. I have blessed them for countless years. I give them everything. I am the master of this world. Even if they die here, I can revive them all! "


    Song Xiangsi''s voice fell, and more thunder fell from the sky.


    Thunders break out in this world. Every landing of thunders will set off a disaster. Where thunders hit, the living creatures living in this world will die directly.


    At this moment, death became the theme of the world in the heart of Kunpeng, and countless creatures died under the attack of thunder.


    In fact, song Xiangsi had the ability to protect them, but he did not.


    As he said, the creatures in this world are just ants in his eyes. Who in this world will have pity on ants?


    What''s more, he can revive these dead creatures in the way of time flowing back, and make the destroyed world look the same. In this case, he will not care about the lives of these creatures in his belly.


    However, this scene is extremely cruel to Chu Yun.


    It''s like those raised in the endless starry sky. When the immortals need to harvest energy, they will be killed unconsciously!


    This was a scene that made him angry. At that moment, his body suddenly erupted into a rush of swords. He rushed to the sky with a fierce and unmatched momentum!


    Under a sword, heaven and earth will be eclipsed. Thunder is being cut off constantly. The sword will occasionally turn into a real dragon shadow. This is the flying dragon formula that integrates Dayan sword technique. This move is called the sky cutting sword. At least, there is the shadow of the sky cutting sword!


    The thunder is like straw at this time. The blade reaps the thunder, so that they are directly cut off before they come to the ground.


    The sword is so powerful that it goes up retrograde, penetrates the sky and breaks into chaos, which is a world that song Acacia has not yet evolved.


    This sword moves forward in the dark of chaos.


    On the ground, people saw the sharp sword. These survivors didn''t know how the sword power broke out. Their faces were full of fear.


    The speed of sword is too fast. It doesn''t cross the space directly, but it has a stronger attack power.


    Pooh


    Chaos was quickly penetrated by Chu Yun, penetrating Kunpeng''s body, breaking the world inside Kunpeng''s belly and appearing in the void!


    Then, Chu Yun once again controls the virtual image of the real dragon transformed from feilongjue. Countless sword virtual images containing the rules of destruction erupt from the body of the real dragon. They continue to spread into chaos and carry out extermination attack on Kun Peng from the inside out!


    Poop poop


    Countless deafening sounds came from the inside of Kunpeng''s body, containing the power of destroying rules, and blooming its due power.


    Song Xiangsi in the void

 Chapter 2119 an image

    Not long ago, he was warned by the old man not to investigate the cause of his death. He even thought that his death had something to do with the old man. Unexpectedly, he would hear about his death today!


    Immortal realm!


    That''s a state that claims that the universe is immortal and that it''s immortal. Now it''s dead?


    The shocking news made Chu Yun not know how to digest it.


    Especially after knowing the identity of the dead man, he doesn''t know how to face these!


    In a sense, this immortal realm is the ancestor of Chu Yun.


    He obtained the inheritance of the God of war man and inherited his will. At one time, he thought that the God of war man was killed by this division ancestor.


    But last time he summoned himself to meet him, he warned himself not to investigate the cause of death of zhanshenman.


    Judging from the conversation in the words, Zhanshen man did not die in his hands.


    Even he suspected that the immortal master was also investigating the cause of death of zhanshenman.


    But did not expect, from the last meeting has not been a year, today even from the north of Wei Liang''s mouth to learn about his death!


    Those who are strong in the immortal realm can almost exist in an open world. Isn''t this kind of character so easy to be killed?


    He didn''t believe it. He put his eyes on Wei Beiliang''s body and asked respectfully, "six martial uncles, when their cultivation has reached the emperor''s realm, it''s hard to be killed. How can I say that the master of wumeteor is immortal? Did he really get killed? "


    The strong of immortal realm have eternal life, even if they are destroyed by a spirit, as long as there is a ray of consciousness, they can be resurrected.


    Suddenly heard such a existence of the news of the fall, Chu Yun is really some unimaginable.


    What kind of strength can we have in order to kill a powerful person who is immortal?


    "It''s completely lost in this world. There''s not even a trace of a remnant left. "


    After Wei Beiliang finished, he said again: "now the fairyland is an eventful autumn. Don''t hang out. Your name has been remembered by the people of the demon sect. They will not let go of our wuxiangshan genius, stay in tongtianfeng and improve their strength! "


    She didn''t know that Chu Yun had something to do with wuxiangshan''s immortal state.


    Tell Chu Yun these, just to make him understand the situation of fairyland better.


    She doesn''t want the leader of Tongtian peak to be killed before he grows up. Although it''s known that the fairyland is chaotic, Chu Yun will not be in any danger as long as he''s still in Tongtian peak and Wuxiang mountain hasn''t been broken!


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll stay in tongtianfeng recently."


    Chu Yun thanked Liang in the north of Wei Dynasty. In Tongtian peak, Tongtian five elders showed no concern for him.


    "Well, I won''t say more about the others. Just remember what I said."


    After Wei Beiliang finished, he became a streamer and disappeared directly in front of Chu Yun.


    She didn''t look at the God of fire until she left.


    "What is this woman doing here?"


    The God of fire looked at Wei Beiliang who left, and his face was surprised.


    She felt the fluctuation of her mind, but the voice between Wei Beiliang and Chu Yun didn''t catch a word.


    "The strong who have the indestructible realm have fallen."


    Chuyun''s heart is heavy. How did the master of wumeteor fall? Wei Beiliang didn''t say to clear it.


    It''s better to say that if you are killed by a spirit clan or a void beast who has invaded the fairyland, if you are killed by someone else because of investigating the cause of the death of barbarians, the problem will be serious.


    What he worries about most is the latter. A powerful man of immortal realm investigates the cause of death of barbarians and is killed directly. How strong was the existence of barbarians at the beginning?


    There is a long way to go to lead the people in the lower world to resist the rule of immortals and get rid of the fate of being fostered!


    "Those who are strong in the immortal realm are hard to be buried in the sky and hard to be destroyed in the earth. They are already at the top of the food chain in the fairyland. How could they be killed?"


    The look of the God of fire is particularly dignified.


    She is the seventh level cultivation of Xiandi. Walking in the fairyland, she doesn''t think how many people in the fairyland can cause devastating damage to herself.


    But now hearing Chu Yun''s words, her heart can''t help but gradually reassess the strength of the known celestial realm. Even the immortal realm can be killed by others. What''s her seventh level accomplishments?


    Millions of years of silence, today''s known fairyland has not been the known fairyland under the rule of the ancient Tianting. The Immortal Emperor is not the strongest of the known fairyland. The myth of the immortal realm can still be killed. I''m afraid that only the immortal existence in the legend can truly survive in the known fairyland!


    "This is known as the fairyland crisis. It''s getting stronger and stronger."


    The God of fire also felt the crisis. She glanced at Chu Yun and said, "the witch meteor is also in the mountain. If he wants to fight you, you can resist it?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and writes bitterly on his face. He says, "when wumeteor returns to zhuxianfeng, there is a great possibility that he will never die. When he does, how can I resist him?"


    Mention Wu meteor, Chu Yun''s heart feels a burst of despair.


    Wu meteor seems to have a great grasp of the rise to the realm of immortality.


    When he steps into the immortal realm, even if he steps into the Empire realm, he cannot resist his divine power!


    He has always been very confident, now in the face of witch meteor, suddenly there is no confidence.


    It''s really that the time given by wumeteor is too short. The other side is only one step away from being able to step on. This time may be one day, one month, or one year. Although the time for the other side to step on the immortal state is uncertain, the time for the other side to step on the immortal state should not be long.


    Seeing the bitterness on Chu Yun''s face, Huo Shen frowned slightly and sneered, "where did your courage go? A Wu Liuxing who hasn''t set foot in the emperor''s realm. Are you afraid now? "


    The God of fire sneered, shook his head and sighed: "do you think the immortal realm can be achieved in two days? It''s imperative for you to fully understand your own strength, and kill the witch meteor at one stroke before he has pushed his cultivation to an indestructible level! "


    Chu Yun said: "is it still a long time for us to step into the immortal realm? He is now the top of the ten steps of Xiandi. He is only one step away from the immortal realm. "


    "I don''t know how many people''s accomplishments are stuck in the 10th level of Xiandi. They are all super powerful people who can''t get rid of the immortal realm in one step. However, this step is a natural barrier. Some people can''t cross it in their whole life!"


    The God of fire looked at Chu Yun and continued: "you don''t have to think about it so much now. The crisis hasn''t come to you yet. The more you think about it, the more pressure you will have on yourself. What you need to do most now is to calm down, fully understand the power of the ten steps of the immortal, fully understand the power of the rules, and steadily move towards the Immortal Emperor! "


    "Taught."


    Chu Yun saluted the God of fire.


    Sometimes the God of fire always looks like a fool. He doesn''t have the demeanor that the emperor should have. Sometimes, what she says is very reasonable.


    As she said, there is no need to worry about the witch meteor.


    Wu meteor wants to kill himself. He will not give up his persecution because of his worries.


    Only to improve their own strength, so that in the face of crisis, they have enough strength to deal with the crisis!


    "Well, I will also close for a few days. Although your Tongtian peak is much worse than the temple of the God of fire before me, but the conditions are limited, so I won''t have to close it at Tongtian peak!"


    The God of fire said, his body shape disappeared directly from Chu Yun''s eyes. I don''t know where he went to Tongtian peak.


    In front of the transmission hall, only Chu Yun is left alone.


    He took a look at the sky, and then went straight to his main courtyard.


    In the main courtyard of the peak, Tang Zixian is still dancing his sword.


    In the time when she didn''t stay with Chu Yun, sword dancing became a part of her life. It seems that only sword dancing can make her suppress her yearning.


    She actually knew that the fairyland was about to change.


    In the future turmoil, her accomplishments can only be the role of adding chaos.


    She wants to get rid of this situation, so cultivating her own set of seven immortals method, phantom streamer, has become the only thing she can do at present.


    We should quickly improve our cultivation and get rid of the current predicament. Only by doing so can we get the right way!


    Chu Yun was standing at the gate of the yard, silent.


    He watched the beautiful people dancing swords in the yard. The beautiful steps were like dancing. In the cherry blossom garden yard, he danced a moving sword technique.


    When Tang Zixian finished her practice of a set of illusions, Chu Yun came to her gently and said softly, "xian''er!"


    Tang Zixian looks back at Chu Yun and shows her charming smile. She says softly, "come back?"


    "Well, back."


    There is no mutual love in the conversation between the two people. With a simple greeting, all the concerns in their hearts are expressed.


    Chu Yun gently grabbed Tang Zixian''s Willow waist from behind, put his head on her shoulder, and smelled the faint body fragrance emanating from her. Such a moment of leisure made him enjoy it very much.


    Gently grasping the hands around his waist, Tang Zixian leaned back, leaned on Chu Yun''s side face, and asked softly, "how about the herdsmen?"


    "It''s all back. I put them at the old site of the blood demon sect. "


    Without further inquiry, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment of peace.


    A slight breath came out of her nose, and after a while, she fell asleep.


    She stayed in Tongtian peak, seemingly without any pressure, but in her heart, there was always a mountain.


    Chu Yun and Chu Yun are flying up together. Now her cultivation has reached the first level of Da Luo. The speed of this cultivation is not bad, but in the future world changes, this cultivation is not even cannon fodder.


    Although she has been staying in the main courtyard, she knows something about the outside world.


    It''s no secret that the demon sect provoked other ancient forces and subdued them in the fairyland.


    The spirit clan invades the fairyland, which she has known for a long time.


    Even in this period, the ancient Tianting also came into being. Everything has proved that the present fairyland is very different from the past.


    As the leader of Tongtian peak, Chu Yun still has many things to do.


    And she doesn''t want to be a burden

 Chapter 2120 prepare to explore the fog area again

    Although the words say so, but people still feel great pressure.


    Wei Beiliang was the first person to get this image of tongtianfeng.


    After recording this image, the son of the spirit family, the spirit Qianqiu, had the powerful emperor of the spirit family running around, copying the image recorded in crystal, and then running to various places in the fairyland, spreading it everywhere.


    Their purpose is to create fear in the known fairyland. Only the spirits killed in fear may be the most delicious!


    Wei Beiliang said: "we can think of it like this, but what about the others in the fairyland? Do they think so? The reason why this image has been spread is that these Horcruxes want to create fear! "


    She took a look at the crowd and continued, "I feel that they are preparing to fight against the whole known fairyland by creating fear on a large scale in the known fairyland!"


    The God of water, sitting by, hears the words and says, "with their souls, they can''t do this!"


    It is known that the immortal realm is not the strong one without immortal realm, nor the strong one without eternal realm. If the immortal realm of the soul family starts to fight, someone will definitely block them.


    If the spirit family of eternal realm comes, and the eternal realm of the celestial realm is known, it will definitely be blocked!


    The atmosphere in the main hall was silent for a long time. Yu Zhan sighed and said, "let''s put these images out first and continue to have a look!"


    Wei Beiliang hears the words and continues to play the image recorded in the memory crystal.


    The spirit of the Holy Son of the soul family floats in the air for thousands of years. There are forty-nine groups of black smoke behind him. Each group of smoke represents a strong soul family empire. With such a strong lineup, the forces under the Empire will inevitably despair when they see it!


    At this time, the Holy Son of the spirit family continued to speak, with a warm smile on his face, saying: "we are all living creatures in the fairyland. Our spirit family is willing to live in peace with all the fairyland people. All the fairies who are full of good intentions to our spirit family will also provide protection to all friends. If we have evil thoughts to our spirit family, regardless of the ends of the world, our spirit family will pursue and kill them After all! "


    When the son of the spirit family finished saying this, a blood fog suddenly broke out in the image, which covered the sky and covered the sun. The blood fog rolled and moved. Look carefully, there are pavilions and pavilions surrounded by the blood fog, gorgeous palaces exposed some real faces in the blood fog, and even huge arrays are covered in these palaces. Obviously, these palaces are covered by huge arrays FA, is protecting this palace group!


    Moreover, since the Holy Son of the spirit clan has created such a blood fog, it is obvious that he is ready to establish the power of the spirit clan in the fairyland.


    Before, the horcrum just invaded the fairyland, and did not establish its own base in the fairyland.


    Now, they have set up their own base. In this respect, the Horde is going to stay in the fairyland.


    They are now completely exposed to the immortal''s eyes. Even the base area is built in the known fairyland!


    In this way, they are declaring war on the whole known fairyland!


    What''s more, I don''t know how many waves will be caused in the known fairyland.


    At least those immortals who are greedy for life and afraid of death will try their best to hold the legs of the spirit clan after hearing this. They are afraid of death. Maybe, when they know that the spirit clan is unstoppable, a large number of immortals will join them!


    "You guys, this is the base of the known fairyland. All the known fairyland friends who want to join the family can come to practice with the Jedi. The present base area of our soul clan is not much more than the six ancient forces you know in the fairy kingdom! "


    When the son of the spirit family finished saying this, the image gradually disappeared from the air.


    However, in the disappearing image, Chu Yun saw the rolling thunder falling on the sky, splitting the palace group!


    "The Horde has established a Jedi in the known fairyland, but no one knows where."


    At this time, Wei Beiliang opened his mouth.


    She really doesn''t understand the practice of Sou clan.


    They set up bases in the known fairyland and bewitch the known fairyland''s immortals. With such swagger, there is no immortal strong man who knows the fairyland to fight against them!


    For thousands of years, the son of a soul family will follow the spirit family of the 49th Empire, but if there is a powerful person who can''t destroy the realm to fight against them, how can they jump here?


    "We know that the immortal realm of the fairyland is strong. Isn''t there anyone to fight against them?"


    Yu Zhan frowns.


    It is true that the present situation is beyond his expectation.


    A few days ago, some powerful people in the immortal realm of wuxiangshan fell down. Now the soul family has established a base in the known fairyland. If they can''t find the base, they don''t know how many creatures in the known fairyland will fall back to the soul family!


    In fact, everyone who can embark on the road of cultivation is not a fool.


    They know that they are all food like in the eyes of the spirit family. Even if they go to the spirit family, they may only be fed.


    But the fear of death is always in their hearts. Everyone is afraid of death. They would rather paralyze themselves, or try to build a line with the spirit family. Even if they are raised as livestock, they will never give up!


    The situation was beyond Chu Yun''s expectation. He thought that the spirit clan was going to launch a battle letter to the whole known fairyland, but according to the situation of that image, it didn''t seem to be so at all!


    "Old Hong, when he killed angry general before, he learned some news about the son of the soul clan from his memory?"


    Chu Yun''s sense of urgency grew stronger and stronger.


    Even now he wants to use the energy stored in his mind to promote his cultivation to the Empire.


    It''s getting more and more difficult to figure out.


    At other times, the cultivation of immortal''s 10th level might be a person who dominates the other side, but now, it''s impossible!


    "I don''t know."


    The God tree of Hongmeng answered Chu Yun''s words, and he continued: "although these souls who invaded the fairyland were all of the same race, they didn''t seem to be the same force. As you have seen before, general Nu has always wanted to devour other soul clan generals to improve their accomplishments. It seems that other soul clan are devouring each other, and they are not united. "


    "In this way, this guy who claims to be the son of the spirit clan is likely to be one of the descendants of a great power of the spirit clan?"


    Chu Yun continues to speak to the God tree of Hongmeng. Anyway, what he doesn''t understand now is to directly ask the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind.


    "How do I know?" you asked? Isn''t it so? I don''t know if I have more contact with soul clan? "


    After a little pause, the sacred tree of Hongmeng continued: "can''t you simulate the breath of angry general? You simulate the atmosphere of angry general, and probe it well. Isn''t that good? "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he said angrily: "old man, don''t forget that someone has cursed me in my spirit! As long as I simulate the breath of angry general when I am near the soul clan, I will be furious directly! "


    If he had not been cursed, Chu Yun would have done so long ago, and had the God tree of Hongmeng come up with an idea here?


    "Curse..."


    After a moment''s meditation, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "go to your wuxiangshan headquarters and find out how to do it. Go to see the materials. Maybe the function hall of wuxiangshan headquarters has the similar power that can release the curse in your mind!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was silent for a while and said, "I will go and have a look."


    Then he looked at the others and said, "has this image spread all over the known fairyland?"


    Wei Beiliang sniffed at the words and said bitterly: "it''s just that it''s spread all over the known fairyland. Now it is known that there are many immortals in the fairyland who are eager to join the spirit family and gain their ridiculous'' friendship ''


    "A group of short-sighted things, don''t they know that they are only food in the eyes of the soul clan? Race is different, doomed to stand on the opposite side, the spirit clan said and fairy world immortal peaceful coexistence, this is only to deceive them! They used to run, but after all, they can only be raised and become the kind of livestock that can be killed at any time! "


    Feng Xiaomo was furious.


    She has explained crude oil to those forces who submit to Tongtian peak more than once before. Even in Tongtian peak, someone has been arranged by her to emphasize this matter intentionally.


    But according to the feedback, those immortals who are afraid of death don''t listen to her at all. The immortals can always paralyze themselves and think that the friendship brought by the spirit family is pure and doesn''t have the slightest idea of nurturing them.


    Because of this, Feng Xiaomo even ordered tongtianfeng''s people who went out to summon to directly kill the immortals who were going to join the spirit clan.


    It''s better to kill them directly than to let them become the food of the soul and improve the power of the soul.


    Anyway, it''s a group of traitors who betrayed the human race at the critical moment. If they kill them, they will kill them. She doesn''t care about bearing some stigma.


    Chu Yun seldom sees Feng Xiaomo get angry, and only when she stays with Wei Beiliang can she and Wei Beiliang pinch each other.


    However, the friendship between the two teachers and sisters for tens of thousands of years is usually more about bickering. At the critical moment, they can definitely entrust their lives to each other.


    Now hearing that Feng Xiaomo, who was not very angry, was furious, Chu Yun was surprised and said: "Uncle Wu, the immortal in the fairyland went to the spirit clan, we can''t stop it. Why should we be angry because of their betrayal?"


    "How can I not be angry? Those fools do not fail to understand the relationship between themselves and the horcrum. They just know that they go to the horcrum even when they are only food in the eyes of the horcrum. This kind of self deceiving fool thinks that he is very smart! "


    Feng Xiaomo was furious and said angrily, "forget it, don''t talk about it."


    Then he looked at Chu Yun and said, "what about you? Are you ready to run around now? Now, the pressure faced by wuxiangshan is also very huge. All the strong people who have cultivated in the emperor''s territory are now almost out of the pass to pacify the soul clan. With the strength of your immortal realm, don''t run around in this case. Please stay in Tongtian peak, when will you reach the emperor''s realm and when will you go out again! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said, "Uncle Wu, I also plan to stay in Tongtian peak. howeve

 Chapter 2121 three people group

    "I''m teaching my nephew, you annoying guy, get out of my way!"


    She can''t stand the God of fire. She doesn''t know why. She hates the God of fire in her heart.


    "Ha ha, let your nephew run away directly when he meets the first level of Xiandi. This is your education method?"


    The God of fire shook her head, and didn''t give Wei Beiliang a chance to speak, so she continued: "this time he went to the fog area, I will follow him. With me by his side, when I meet the first-class Immortal Emperor in the fog area, I will be killed! "


    "In this way, there is no experience effect!"


    The north of Wei Dynasty was so cool and furious that he said: "the leader of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak is about to break through to the Empire. This time, he went to the fog area to experience. If you follow him, you will clean up all difficulties and hardships. He will also experience farts!"


    Wei Beiliang, who doesn''t like cursing at ordinary times, now even cursing.


    She really hates the self righteous women like Huo Shen. With her own strength, she doesn''t put people in the world''s eyes. If Chu Yun is influenced by her temperament, she can''t imagine what the master of Tongtian peak will look like in the future!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You should stay here and manage the affairs of tongtianfeng. Give me his safety! "


    The God of fire chuckled, his eyes full of disdain.


    She saw the scene of Chu Yun''s retrograde attack on emperor.


    The eight armed devil is the powerful one in the fog area. Compared with the one in the known fairyland, it is stronger. Chu Yun can kill the eight armed devil in the first level with the ten level cultivation of xianzun, which is enough to prove his combat power!


    It''s just that Chu Yun wants to hide the news, and she can''t tell it out. Other people are also given a command by Chu Yun. His "retrograde attack of emperor" feat has not been known to others for the time being.


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    Wei Beiliang stared at the God of fire angrily, but forced his anger to be suppressed. He said: "now he is only a step away from the Empire, he needs to rely on his own strength to find his chance to enter the Empire. You follow him and clear away all difficulties. How can he practice? "


    "Have I said I would help him clear away the difficulties and dangers?"


    The fire god''s face is full of the color of pondering. It seems that it can provoke Wei Beiliang, which is a very interesting thing.


    "Uncle Liu, God of fire, please don''t say a word. Go to the misty area and practice. I have my own judgment naturally. Don''t worry too much. "


    Chu Yun''s face is full of bitterness.


    He could not understand how to pinch the fire god and Wei Beiliang as soon as they met.


    It seems that the first time they were unhappy was just because the God of fire said that the immortal spirit of Tongtian peak was not as good as that of the fire Temple she was in before, which led to the situation that the two people pinched each other as soon as they met.


    Wei Beiliang hears the words, sighs and says, "well, if you can practice to this point, you should have your own judgment. It''s your business to do what you should do when you go to the fog area. We can''t wait for you to judge everything! "


    "Obey the instruction of uncle Liu!"


    Chu Yun bowed to the north of Wei and looked respectful.


    Wei Beiliang hears words, some impatient arch hand, say: "OK, go to your misty area, everything is careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The northern Xinjiang city, in the northernmost known fairyland, is a city with a population of 30 million.


    In the city of Northern Xinjiang, there are strong emperors stationed here all the year round to monitor the trend of the fog area.


    Most of the remaining immortals in the northern Xinjiang city are mercenaries who want to explore the misty area.


    The edge of the fog is not as dangerous as it is rumoured.


    At the beginning, the Empire State forces with their disciples stepping on the fog area were destroyed as soon as they entered, because they happened to meet a powerful empire state in the fog area on the edge of the fog area, which led to the direct destruction of the Empire State forces.


    Fairyland immortals can freely enter and leave the defense border that covers the whole known fairyland. For the known fairyland immortals, this is undoubtedly the best training ground.


    Most of the time, many mercenaries will return with full load after stepping on the fog area, but there are also mercenary regiments with poor luck. When stepping on the fog area, they will encounter super strong people, which leads to their own death.


    At this time, located on the transmission array of the North Xinjiang city square, three figures suddenly came out of it, namely, Chu Yun, Huoshen and shuishen.


    From the hands of all the five elders, Chu Yun got some jade slips of war shadow. Then Chu Yun, with the God of fire and the God of water, came directly to the northern Xinjiang city.


    This time out, he didn''t tell Tang Zixian that the time was too urgent for him, and that Tang Zixian would go to the fog area, she would inevitably worry about herself.


    It''s better not to tell her these things than to worry her.


    The transmission array of the northern Xinjiang city, the flow of people coming and going every day, is very terrifying.


    Relying on this transmission array, the city Lord of Northern Xinjiang directly steps into the ranks of the rich. The wealth accumulated in his hands is much stronger than most of the Empire level forces!


    Chuyun three people came here, did not cause any disturbance.


    Even as soon as they stepped out of the transmission array, more than 30 immortals of immortal realm came to them.


    Different from other immortals known to us, these thirty Immortals'' faces are full of Philistines.


    More than 30 people almost swarmed into Chu Yun''s face, their voices were louder and louder, introducing their business!


    "Friend, you must be a super genius who is going to experience in the fog area from this northern Xinjiang city? Our North Xinjiang chamber of Commerce has specially prepared a complete set of travel plan for you super genius who have experienced in the fog area. You only need to give us a little Commission, and our North Xinjiang chamber of commerce can let you have a good time in the fog area! "


    A 30-year-old immortal said to Chu Yun with a smile on his face.


    Then, he began to talk about some well-known things in the fog area, in order to attract guests.


    Others are not willing to show weakness, and have reported their own origins, and then, like the lobbyists of the northern Xinjiang chamber of Commerce, they introduce the benefits that their chamber of commerce provides to all.


    "The North Xinjiang city is very lively."


    The God of fire looked at the surrounded immortals and stared at the people around him with great interest and said, "you''ve been buzzing around like this for a long time, but I haven''t heard you clearly. So, one by one, you can tell us the price of the expedition you took us to the misty area and give us a reasonable price, I''m satisfied. Let''s keep talking. How about that? "


    When more than 30 immortals heard the words of the God of fire, they couldn''t help but put their eyes on her.


    Before, she was standing behind Chu Yun. These people were busy introducing the characteristics of their chamber of Commerce, so they directly ignored this gorgeous beauty.


    Now suddenly they heard the fire god speak, and they found that the woman who spoke in front of them was so beautiful!


    In fact, fairies in the fairyland are not ugly at all.


    In the long years of practice, all the imperfections that their bodies are not satisfied with have been directly changed by them, so that they become extraordinarily perfect.


    But there is an unspeakable charm in the God of fire. It''s an unspeakable temperament. When any man sees her, it''s hard to move his eyes elsewhere.


    It''s hard for these thirty or so people to look away from her face.


    When the God of fire was surrounded by people, a very pleasant male voice suddenly came into the ears of the three: "three, are you ready to step on the fog area, too? Just in time, I''m going to explore the misty area to confirm the words of the son of the soul. If you don''t mind, can you go with us? "


    Looking at the past in the direction of the voice, it was a graceful young man. He was dressed in a white long shirt, with a long sword on his back and a pair of divine pattern cloud boots on his feet, which gave a very elegant feeling.


    Behind this elegant young man, there are two men and two women. They are handsome and beautiful. Their temperament is extraordinary. They are not ordinary people at first sight.


    The voice of the young man from far to near, in three or two steps, those who stopped his way were automatically separated by the momentum revealed by him, while those who were separated by his momentum did not know that they had unconsciously given way to the young man.


    The young man went to the three men of Chu Yun, but his eyes only fell on the God of fire and the God of water. For Chu Yun, he didn''t take a second look.


    When the God of fire heard the young man''s words, he looked at the young man with a thoughtful face and said, "master, his old man warned me that when I was walking outside, I must be careful of the strangers who took the initiative to talk to me. If you are so close to me, you must be plotting against me. "


    The beautiful face of the God of fire is so confusing.


    After the words came out of her mouth, it was difficult for the young man at present to tell whether she was teasing or telling the truth.


    He simply took this as her truth, so he laughed directly and said: "ha ha, girl''s vigilance, how can it be so strong? It is not advisable, in fact, to be on guard against strangers when respecting teachers. Walking outside, one more friend and one more road. How can a girl make friends if she is always on guard? "


    The youth smiled, and now a pair of eyes on the God of fire could not be removed.


    He swore that the God of fire was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.


    No matter the temperament or appearance, it''s hard for anyone in the known fairyland to match her!


    If you miss such a beautiful person, will you regret for life?


    Since meet, it is the fate that God bestows oneself, oneself must treasure well!


    "The master said that when you walk outside, you must be careful of those people who talk skillfully. Nine out of ten are liars. This kind of person is the most hateful!"


    The fire god''s face is alert. When he speaks, he doesn''t forget to take two steps back. It seems that the handsome young man in front of him is really a monster.


    At the sight of the action of the God of fire, the young man could not help but feel the commotion in his heart.


    This is obviously the silly white sweet who comes out of the Jianghu for the first time!


    This kind of silly white sweet is the best trick, to come to a hero to save the United States, this kind of woman, properly will fall in love with themselves!


    "The girl''s vigilance is worthy of admiration!"


    After saying that, the young man bowed his hand and said, "I am the little patriarch of the infinite clan, Chen Mingyue

 Chapter 2122 is fraud real?

    Rong Xiao really can''t understand these young girls. They don''t have any skills. They like to run around.


    Chen Mingyue''s color is known to all who are close to him.


    As the elder of the northern Xinjiang city, he also has a lot of contacts with Chen Mingyue in ordinary days. This is a hypocrite who often shows a dignified appearance to the outside world. However, it''s really disgusting that he specializes in sneaking things.


    Looking at the pure face of Huo Shen, he couldn''t imagine what kind of devastation she would suffer if she fell into Chen Mingyue''s hands.


    "Elder Rong, the words of the Holy Son of the spirit family have made a huge shock to the known fairyland, which makes the known fairyland people panic. Now, he has set up a base in the fairyland, but also to let go of those who have defected to the spirit family for the reason of breaking up the fighting spirit of the fairyland immortals we know. If we succeed in the treachery of the son of the spirit, we know that the fairyland will fall into a greater crisis. I have to go to the fog area to see if the words of the Holy Son of the spirit clan are enchanting! "


    Chen Mingyue is the great sage who cherishes the world at this time. He is determined to go through fire and water for the life and death of the known fairyland, which makes others sigh.


    But with the experience of the God of fire and the God of water, what kind of person is Chen Mingyue? How can they not see it?


    In the ancient Tianting period, there was a secret method called Wangqi technique.


    The breath of Chen Mingyue has already been clearly seen by the two people.


    On the top of Chen Mingyue''s head, which represents his fortune, is surrounded by countless gray smoke. This situation only proves that there are not a few ghosts who died in his hands. In this respect, he is not so decent as he shows. It can even be said that his hands are stained with blood and innocent people''s blood. How can this existence be just Natural person?


    However, the fire god pretended to be infatuated on the surface, and looked at Chen Mingyue stupidly. The worship color in his eyes made Chen Mingyue itch.


    He wanted to step into the fog more and more.


    When the hero''s trick to save the beauty comes out, is the beauty still willing to die?


    "Elder Rong, we shouldn''t stay here longer. Every time we stay here, the immortal who knows the fairyland will be more dangerous."


    When Chen Mingyue finished, Rong Xiao said with a smile, "then I won''t be here to talk about childe Chen. Childe Chen''s righteousness. If you find out the weakness of the known fairyland''s defense, you will be the benefactor of the whole known fairyland!"


    When Chen Mingyue heard the words, he smiled twice. Then he looked upright and said: "as a member of the known fairyland, it''s incumbent on Chen to clear the obstacles for the known fairyland!"


    After that, he no longer said anything to Rong Xiaoduo, looked at the God of fire and the God of water, with a kind smile on his face, turned around smartly and walked towards the defensive border that covered the whole known fairyland.


    Yu Qingying and others followed, and Chu Yun, water god and fire god were also behind them.


    When the figure of several people went away, an elder behind Rong Xiao said: "Chen Mingyue is obviously ready to fight against them. Elder, why don''t we try to rescue them?"


    "They" in the elder''s mouth obviously refers to the three people of Chu Yun.


    Before that, he wanted to remind Chu Yun that they should be careful about Chen Mingyue, but Rong Xiao sent a message to them, asking them not to destroy Chen Mingyue''s good deeds.


    "Chen Mingyue, who is also an ally of North Xinjiang city, has signed a contract of attack and defense with wujizong. Now offending the minority patriarch of wujizong will destroy the alliance between our northern city and wujizong. This is not desirable. "


    Rong Xiao, the elder of the northern Xinjiang city, said, pausing for a while, and then said, "besides, it''s just some ants who have just stepped into the immortal. In the coming turbulent times, it''s better to let Chen Mingyue pick up some cheap things than let them die in the hands of the soul clan."


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Chu Yun have been following Chen Mingyue. Chen Mingyue never stops talking all the way. He has been introducing the problem of the defense of the known fairyland.


    He is a very good talker. Talking with him always makes people feel comfortable.


    Along the way, Chen Mingyue was saying that Chu Yun and his three people pretended to be stupid. The God of fire occasionally made a few exclamations. His sweet voice flattered Chen Mingyue, which made him more interested in speaking.


    The other four didn''t say so much. They were silent all the way. They were not far away from the known fairyland defense border. All the way, they were Chen Mingyue''s voice and the occasional sighs and praises of Huoshen.


    "Vulcan, can you be so disgusted? Just a few insects. It''s necessary to play with them like this? "


    The God of water can''t hear it any more. He directly communicates to the God of fire.


    "Cluck, my sister shuishen, I''m willing to tell us these things. Let''s just listen. Anyway, it''s boring along the way. The laughter and laughter brought by the monkey along the way can solve the problem of fatigue! "


    The God of fire responded by saying that the God of water didn''t know what to say about her bad taste.


    Chen Mingyue is the first level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, but he has no awareness of the communication between the God of fire and the God of water.


    After all, the power gap is too big.


    The God of fire and the God of water are the seventh level accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor. How can they be captured by him when they communicate?


    "Crossing this barrier is the misty area. This is the defense border of the known fairyland. For millions of years, it has been guarding the whole known fairyland. Without this defense border, I''m afraid that the known fairyland would have been flattened by the creatures in the fog area! "


    Chen Mingyue said with a sigh and said: "we know that compared with such a big foggy area, the fairyland has always been so inferior in comprehensive strength. However, I believe that this gap is only short-lived. In the future, we know that there will be countless talents to reach the summit. Then, it is time for us to know that the fairy kingdom will counter attack the fog area! "


    "What Mr. Chen said is that we, the immortals, should make more efforts to practice. One day, when we reach the top of the path of practice, we will counterattack the misty area and defeat these villains in the misty area!"


    The God of fire is echoing Chen Mingyue''s words, and her charming voice is deliberately whine, which can make straight men of steel melt directly!


    Chen Mingyue wants to carry out his next plan more and more.


    Charming body, attractive face, even the voice is full of inexplicable charm.


    How can I miss such a beautiful woman?


    "Ha ha, top the mountain? There are countless geniuses in the world. There are only a few who can reach the summit. With the strength of the first level of our empire, I dare not say that I can reach the summit. You are a little immortal. Who gives you the courage? "


    The sound of ridicule came from Yu Qingying''s mouth. She couldn''t stand the silly white sweet fire Miao.


    How could this young girl be so naive?


    To the top?


    How many immortals dare to say that they can reach the summit?


    Now the words of "huomiao" fall in her ears, which are the words of frogs at the bottom of the well who do not know the height of the earth.


    I don''t know how such a fool charmed Chen Mingyue.


    If she didn''t want to destroy Chen Mingyue''s good things, she would like to kill the silly Baitian who is so gorgeous that she can''t stand it.


    Look at it and you''ll be upset!


    When the God of fire heard the words, she stared at Yu Qingying. Her Qiong nose gave a light smoke, and she said with dissatisfaction, "my master said that my talent is the strongest in the history of the fairyland, and it will be sooner or later for me to reach the top!"


    "Pooh..."


    Yu Qingying smiles.


    Not only Yu Qingying smiled, but also Xu Wanrou, Xu Sanlin and langyazi could not help laughing.


    Even Chen Mingyue''s eyes were full of sarcastic smiles, but they were all hidden by him.


    He knows how to please women.


    Now huomiao is being laughed at. She can''t laugh at her, which will cause her antipathy.


    So he put up with it very hard. At last, he deliberately kept his face away and smiled silently for a while, until he felt better in his heart, and then he said, "yes! We practitioners must have confidence in our future. The self-confidence of Shuimiao Taoist friend is exactly what we practitioners should have! "


    "Cluck, Chen Mingyue, do you want to kill me?"


    Yu Qingying sneers at Chen Mingyue, looking at the cold eyes in the smile. Chen Mingyue doesn''t look at her wisely.


    Then, Yu Qingying''s eyes moved to the God of fire again and said, "are you the greatest genius in the history of the fairyland? When you said this, did you ever hear of the name of Chu Yun? "


    Chu Yun is a little confused.


    Is he so famous?


    Why don''t you know that you are so famous in the known fairyland?


    The God of fire smelt the words, a pair of dribble eyes twinkle the color of doubt, way: "I know, how?"


    Yu Qingying sneered: "ha ha, since you know Chu Yun, you should know that he is the most powerful genius in the history of the so-called fairyland, right? As for you huomiao, tut, little sister huomiao, who has heard of your name


    "My master said that Chu Yun''s cultivation depends on wuxiangshan''s resources, and he was pushed to the first level of xianzun in a short time. It''s no match with my immortal who is stable and firm in cultivation!"


    "Huomiao" was stubborn and even misty in his eyes. He was obviously dissatisfied with Yu Qingying''s words, and protested with his aggrieved little eyes.


    Seeing huomiao''s pitiful little eyes, Yu Qingying suddenly had no interest in going on.


    Now what?


    What else can I say?


    This little girl is definitely a kind of self-centered person, and she is still young. She will cry later. Who will coax her?


    If other people hear her crying, don''t they joke that a group of immortal emperors bully a little immortal?


    "Well, that''s what you say!"


    Yu Qingying shakes her head, and she has another idea about huomiao. This is a silly white sweet without any head!


    In the past, it''s OK. Now, it''s easy to be cheated or even killed.


    "Well, we''re here to explore this foggy area, not to argue about who is the greatest genius in the history of the fairyland."


    Chen Mingyue on one side stands out to speak for huomiao.


    On hearing him

 Chapter 2123 another eight armed devil

    "Cluck, you are really..."


    The God of fire shook his head slightly. I don''t know how to say the God of water.


    Water god, gentle as water.


    After the misfortune of the betrayal of the ancient celestial ascent, she still has good intentions for the human race. Don''t she know that these human races in the known celestial world have been infected by the ascent. Their practice does not cut three corpses or kill nine insects, and they have completely become the kind of evil creatures that do not break means for strength?


    "Well, I don''t care what you do. I won''t help them anyway."


    When the God of fire finished speaking, he fell silent and stopped talking.


    The voice transmission between the two people did not shield Chu Yun at all. Even these words were tacitly heard by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun did not experience the battle of ancient Tianting division. He did not know the reason for that battle.


    Seeing that the God of fire no longer spoke and the God of water had no interest in speaking, Chu Yun knew that the two were in a bad mood and did not speak again.


    "Old Hong, is it true that Chen Mingyue''s Secret existence comes from the creatures in the fog area?"


    He asked the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind directly. With the power of his divine sense, he could not capture the existence beyond the Empire.


    But the God tree of Hongmeng is different. Chu Yun estimated that he has recovered to the level of ten immortal emperors. If his power of divine sense is to explore the existence of the dark, it is absolutely a very easy thing.


    "From the misty area, now he''s hiding in the dark, hunting."


    Under the divine consciousness of the God tree of Hongmeng, he immediately watched and cleared away the existence in the dark.


    It''s similar to the eight arm devil they met before. This man also has eight arms and a head. His ferocious face is no different from that of the devil from hell.


    It is this eight armed devil who is attacking Chen Mingyue.


    Just as Chen Mingyue condensed out of the spirit of the separation, just appeared was the existence of the dark to wear out. Immediately after


    , hung Meng''s sacred tree continued, "this is exactly the same image as the eight arm demons you killed before. This eight armed devil is like a race! "


    "A race?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. There were so many creatures in the fog area. He thought that the eight arm devil he met before was just another one. Now hearing the saying of Hongmeng God tree, he had to reexamine the eight arm devil race!


    In the past, the eight armed devil was a powerful empire. Now the hidden eight armed devil is also a powerful empire, not even at the first level of Empire.


    Encounter two eight arm demons, are all Empire, is it proved that eight arm demons this race, is particularly powerful?


    "It''s so deep in the fog!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was frozen. Just stepping on the edge of the fog area, he met two powerful emperors, the eight armed devil, who was stronger than he expected!


    "What do you think? At the beginning, the fierce animals bred from the flood and wasteland almost stepped into the fog area. The defensive border that enveloped the whole known fairyland was the last position of the sages in the ancient heaven. At the beginning of the defensive border arrangement, several elites of the eternal realm had fallen down. It was known that the fairyland had paid a great price for the human race to have a foothold in the fairyland. Unfortunately, the later skyrockers broke the order of the ancient Tianting. Otherwise, they would give the ancient Tianting a period of time to hide their light, not to mention to sweep the misty area, but to live in peace with other races in the misty area There''s a chance. "


    With a sigh from the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun was stunned.


    Whether it is the God tree of Hongmeng or the God of fire or the God of water, those who have experienced the age of ancient Tianting, all praise the ancient Tianting.


    It''s hard not to be successful. It''s known that the age when the fairyland was ruled by the ancient Tianting really, as they said, the human race lived together peacefully, helped each other and worked together for the living space of the human race?


    That kind of social atmosphere is totally unimaginable. All people have a common goal. The cohesion of the ancient Tianting period is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Unfortunately, such a society, at the moment of the establishment of the defensive border, slowly disappeared.


    In fact, the division of the ancient Tianting has nothing to do with the flying people.


    The ascent''s selfish desire is very heavy, but if the immortal in the ancient Tianting period is determined, how can they be influenced by the ascent?


    In the final analysis, the establishment of defense boundary is the root cause of the collapse of ancient Tianting.


    The immortals living in the defensive border gradually lost their enterprising spirit. From the moment when the defensive border was established, they no longer had to worry about the invasion of wild beasts and the peaceful living environment, so that the immortals protected by the defensive border only worried about their cultivation resources. Gradually, the human immortals within the defensive border began to cultivate Refining resources and fighting inside, which led to the division of the whole ancient heaven, and made the known fairyland look like it now!


    "The past, after all, has passed. Now the known fairyland is facing a huge crisis. The most urgent task is to let itself have a foothold in the chaotic known fairyland! "


    Chu Yun''s heart was firm. When he finished speaking, he fell silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s a real hero hiding in the dark? There is a kind of war! "


    On the other hand, Chen Mingyue looks on guard and stares at the surrounding area. He keeps absolute vigilance. The existence in the dark is likely to be the cultivation above the first level of Xiandi, and the other side is still from the misty area. He has no bottom in his heart for such a creature.


    "Ha ha, what a hero? I''m a demon with eight arms, but I''ve never been a real hero! "


    Just as Chen Mingyue''s voice fell, a spirit of yin and compassion spread to several people''s ears.


    Looking at the direction of the sound, it was the desert in the first ten miles of their body. There was a black smoke rising from the place. In the black fog, eight arms could be seen vaguely dancing. Each arm was holding a weapon. Each weapon was different. Under the sunshine, it was twinkling with cold.


    In this moment, Chen Mingyue, Yu Qingying, langyazi, Xu Sanlin and Xu Wanrou all changed color.


    Eight immortal implements, each of which has the power of attracting people''s mind and spirit. Even if they only focus on these eight weapons, they will make people feel their eyes tingling!


    High grade!


    A total of eight pieces of eight level immortal implements were held in those eight hands, which made everyone look very different!


    "Xu Wanrou, what''s going on? You are so close to the defense border, how can you not walk in the past! "


    At the moment, Chen Mingyue is anxiously speaking to Xu Wanrou. Xu Wanrou is no more than ten meters away from the known fairyland. With her cultivation at the level of Empire, and with the three people of Chu Yun, she can directly step into the defense boundary. But how can she never act?


    It''s hard not to be successful. This lady really thinks that with her five first-order immortal emperors, she can fight against the eight armed devil in front of her eyes?


    When Xu Wanrou heard the words, his face was bitter and astringent. He said: "the space has been banned. I can''t get rid of this force now!"


    Hearing this, Chen Mingyue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The surrounding space is forbidden. With Xu Wanrou''s cultivation, I can''t believe the forbidden space!


    She is the first level of the emperor''s realm. Space confinement is just a small means, which can be broken with a little force. How long has it been?


    Have at least three rest time? She hasn''t broken the power of space confinement yet?


    How strong is the existence in the dark?


    The power of space confinement makes her a first-order Immortal Emperor unable to break it in a short time. How powerful are the five of them to resist the eight arm devil in the black fog?


    "Damn it! I knew that the Empire in the fog area was in the most marginal area. Why did you rush in so recklessly? "


    Chen Mingyue''s heart is filled with remorse.


    In the face of crisis, his mind is clear.


    He knew that he was addicted to lust before, and didn''t pay attention to Rong Xiao''s words, which made him fall into crisis!


    If I had known this, I should have known about the emperor who was wandering on the edge of the fog area!


    "Well, five people have no leakage and one level, plus three little ants in the supreme realm Just try to be strong! "


    Just when Chen Mingyue was worried, the voice of the eight armed devil came to their ears.


    Hearing this, Chen Mingyue couldn''t help asking, "what''s to be strong?"


    Yu Qingying, who was behind Chen Mingyue, heard this and shouted: "Chen Mingyue! When''s Dutta? Are you still curious about this? Take out your defense treasure and run away! "


    She really admires Chen Mingyue. At the critical moment, she even ignores her own safety completely and has the heart to ask the eight armed devil in front of her!


    "Ha ha, as the rations for this seat, you are just trying to be strong!"


    The eight armed devil smiled and came out of the black fog.


    The ferocious face was disgusting. He stepped out step by step, and his body suddenly disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, he had come to Xu Wanrou''s body!


    Xu Wanrou did not stay with the four Chen Mingyue. She used to play the role of protecting Chu Yun. Now she suddenly sees the ugly eight armed devil coming to her side, and changes her color!


    There is no doubt that the power of space imprisonment on her body must be from the eight armed demons in front of her. How can we get rid of the power of space imprisonment? Xu Wanrou found that the enemy had come to her before she had a clue!


    The scarlet eyes of the eight arm devil looked at Xu Wanrou recklessly. The aggressive eyes made Xu Wanrou hair all over her body. At present, she raised her hand without hesitation, and a red training burst out from her palm, like a thunderbolt. With a terrifying momentum, she aimed at the head of the eight arm devil and split it vertically!


    Boom


    After the training, the Forbidden Space suddenly turned into a wall of iron, and the red training burst out a spark in the void, making a rumbling sound.


    With Xu Wanrou''s first-class strength in the imperial realm, he didn''t cause any damage to the forbidden space with a furious attack!


    The eight armed devil stood quietly in front of Xu Wanrou. When the rumbling sound disappeared, he grinned: "first level immortal, don''t struggle in front of me. Your strength is not enough. "


    Then, the eight armed devil walked around the protective cover covering Xu Wanrou''s body. When he got back to the original place, he smiled again and said, "tut Tut, from the perspective of human aesthetic, you should

 Chapter 2124 shock!

    At this time, Chen Mingyue''s heart is full of shock.


    He never thought that the three people he met on the road didn''t put the eight armed devil in front of him!


    They are now locked in place by the power of space confinement, unable to move at all.


    Under the attack of the eight armed demons, all the forces left by their elders have turned into powder. Without any power, they are directly dispersed.


    When Chen Mingyue thought that he would die in the hands of the eight armed devil, Chen Mingyue had no idea that the three people he regarded as the things in his bag had such a powerful power at this time!


    They have a deep understanding of the power of the eight armed demons. Even they have no power to resist each other''s attack, but they have suffered a great loss from the three "immortals and ants" in their own eyes!


    Eight arms were cut off directly, and they gave them to the young man. So far, he did not know the name of the young man!


    Only from the current situation, the young man is definitely their leader. The two gorgeous beauties cut off the eight arms of the eight armed devil and gave all his eight arms to the young man. Only from the current situation, he is definitely the leader of the two people!


    What''s funny is that when the young man was going to introduce his name, he stopped the introduction of the other party directly and only recorded the names of the two gorgeous beauties in his heart!


    Now, facing the attack of the eight armed demons in front of them, they have no way to stop them. Now the only thing they can rely on is the youth in front of them. How ironic is that?


    Chen Mingyue regretted it, but never thought that he would encounter such a situation!


    I met a big man who was playing pig and eating tiger, but I really regarded him as my younger brother. In the face of eight arm devil attack, I could directly cut off the eight arms holding eight pieces of eight arm devil''s artifact. Is this kind of existence that I can ignore?


    Now, Chen Mingyue''s heart is full of remorse. If he had known that the other side was so powerful, how could he have ignored the young man in front of him?


    "Unexpectedly, my eight armed devil will die in your hands. Tell me who you are, and let me know!"


    The eight armed devil in front of him is very regretful. If he had known that these three people are so powerful, he would not provoke them!


    The four first-order immortal emperors nearby are almost physical. If they devour them, their strength will inevitably rise. If they devour them, they will run away, and they will not believe that these three people will intercept themselves!


    So far, he has also seen that the four first-order immortals are not the same as the three people in front of him. If they are all swallowed up, he will not fight against them if he wants to see the existence of the three higher-level empires.


    He saw that the two gorgeous beauties who cut off their arms and the young man in front of him, and the four first-order immortals who were imprisoned in their own space, were not the same thing at all. Those four first-order immortals must be the three people who didn''t look right at him. If they swallowed them, they would have to thank themselves!


    At this moment, the eight armed devil regretted. If he had known that the three men were pigs and tigers, and he didn''t provoke them, he might have swallowed the four first-order immortals and fled.


    Now, it''s too late to say anything. Eight of his arms have been cut off and eight pieces of eight immortals have been seized. The eight arms that have been cut off have already gone to contact with himself. It''s totally a fool''s dream to seize all the eight immortals again!


    He couldn''t understand how the eight eight pieces of eight immortals were erased from their relationship with him. Now it''s almost impossible for him to capture the eight pieces of eight immortals!


    For the eight armed demons, the immortal weapon is their root. The eight armed demons who have been seized the immortal weapon are far from one tenth of their original strength. In this case, it is totally unrealistic that they want to get rid of the entanglement of the three high-ranking emperors in front of them!


    At this moment, the eight armed devil even felt the crisis of death.


    It''s said that it''s hard to kill the strong emperor Jing, but standing in front of the three Chu Yun, he always feels that he may die at any time!


    Whether it is the God of fire or the God of water, or the existence of Chu Yun''s body, all bring him the crisis of death.


    Especially Chu Yun, he felt that once the existence in Chu Yun''s body jumped out, he could definitely kill his spirit in the first time if he really took action against him!


    He couldn''t understand what other creatures in the known fairyland were proficient in divine attack.


    Especially in the face of death threats, he can''t understand.


    Therefore, he is now eager to know the specific identity of Chu Yun. After all, the existence of the other side''s body is too big a threat to him!


    "Not long ago, I killed an eight armed demon on the edge of the fog!"


    Hearing the eight armed devil''s question, Chu Yun told the truth.


    The fall of these words not only shocked Chen Mingyue''s four people, but also shocked the heart of the eight armed devil at least five steps in the Empire!


    They thought that Chu Yun''s cultivation was only at the first level of Xiandi, but later they knew that he was pretending to be forced to fight. His cultivation was definitely not at the first level of Xiandi.


    Now, Chu Yun has removed the disguise that covers his specific accomplishments. They see that Chu Yun''s accomplishments are at least at the 10th level of xianzun.


    If he killed an Immortal Emperor in the realm of the tenth level of immortal, it would be a real retrograde attack on the emperor. If this kind of thing was completed without any immortal tools, then he would have completed a feat that has never been done in the known immortal world.


    This kind of person almost rewrites the history of the known fairyland and reversely attacks the emperor, which is really against the sky and creates an unprecedented feat.


    In the face of this kind of people, even if they step into the immortal realm of the legend, they have to be impressed by the existence of this retrograde emperor cutting!


    "Are you the one who killed Aoyun?"


    At present, the eight armed devil heard Chu Yun''s words, and could not help but frown.


    Before that, the eight armed devil of the first level of empire that Chu Yun killed was named Aoyun.


    That man is a genius among the eight armed demons. After a thousand years of practice, he reached the Empire. He was once regarded as the hope of the future of the eight armed demons.


    There is such a existence. Not long ago, his spirit jade slips enshrined in the eight armed demons suddenly broke down, which means that the genius of the eight armed demons fell down.


    At this moment, all the powerful Imperials of the eight armed demons went out to wander around the edge of the whole fog area, even the known fairyland and fog area, looking for the murderer who killed the eight armed demons.


    I don''t know how many of them have the ability to kill the first level of Xiandi.


    All the people of the eight armed devil family think that there is no chance to find the existence of killing Aoyun, but they don''t think that they have met the existence of killing Aoyun now!


    He saw that the Chu cloud in front of him was just the cultivation of the ten steps of xianzun. All he relied on were the two attendants around him and the presence in his mind.


    If the other side killed eight armed demons by relying on the power of the two immortals'' high-level existence, or killed Aoyun by the power of the Immortals'' high-level existence in his own mind, it''s easy to say.


    If the other side only relies on its own power to retrograde attack the emperor, then this event is enough to stir up the whole fairyland!


    "It''s me!"


    Chu Yun suddenly stood up and his momentum burst out. In a moment, a strong force rushed to the sky. As soon as the momentum came out, it tore the whole sky open a space crack!


    Seeing the terrorist power contained in this power, the eight arm devil''s face changed greatly in front of us. How could we not have thought that we would see such a powerful momentum at this time!


    With the ten steps of cultivation of xianzun, the space of this heaven and earth is directly broken. With this momentum, he feels that this man''s cultivation has stepped into the Empire!


    At this moment, he was quite sure that what Chu Yun said was true. It can be seen from this momentum alone!


    The genius of the eight armed devil family really fell into the hands of this man!


    Moreover, this person is still from the human race in the known fairyland. If such a person grows up, it will inevitably become the scourge of the whole eight armed devil race!


    "It''s you!"


    The eight arm demon who lost his arm stared at Chu Yun with his eyes. How could he have never thought that he would meet a retrograde emperor here!


    In front of him, the eight armed devil stared at Chu Yun. The wounds of his eight broken arms suddenly burst into a black mist, which was rapidly repairing the wounds on his body.


    In the face of a strong man who killed his eight arm demon genius, he said he would not let this man go!


    He wants to kill the existence of the retrograde emperor with his own power. Otherwise, when the man grows up, his eight arm demon family will definitely suffer from the disaster!


    What a feat the fairyland has never done is actually accomplished by this man!


    Retrograde Vardi!


    No matter in the known fairyland or in the whole fairyland, but since the beginning of the world, there has never been anything.


    Now, this is happening.


    Moreover, the person who is attacked by the retrograde emperor is still the genius of his eight arm devil family. If he doesn''t kill the existence of the retrograde emperor in front of him, his eight arm devil family will definitely fall into unprecedented danger!


    At this moment, the eight armed devil in front of him had thought of killing Chu Yun.


    Just under the protection of the two emperors, he didn''t think his idea could be realized.


    More, just die here!


    Therefore, after Chu Yun answered his words, he quickly activated his message in the dark, and directly passed the information he had learned to his eight armed devil family!


    This is a big event. If it is not handled properly, the whole eight arm demon family will be in danger.


    Only by killing the presence of this retrograde emperor, the eight armed demons, can they continue to survive in the fairyland!


    However, when he just delivered the message, he suddenly found that the surrounding space was blocked by a mysterious force with his body as the center.

 Chapter 2125 suppress Aotian

    Once such people grow up, their combat power will become extremely terrifying.


    He is now the tenth level cultivation of xianzun. Once he steps on Xiandi, I''m afraid he can definitely defeat the second or even third level existence of Xiandi!


    Just, can I kill the ten level terror genius in front of me now?


    At this moment, the dignified face of Aotian, the scarlet eyes staring at Chu Yun, his head in rapid operation, how can we kill this guy in front of him?


    Before he thought about it, a terrible power of the spirit suddenly enveloped him. The sky on the edge of the fog area changed color after the power of the spirit came down.


    In the whole sky, green has become the eternal theme. The power of the spirit is like a chain, which penetrates into his sea of knowledge, covers his spirit, locks his spirit, and doesn''t let his spirit move.


    He saw it.


    The power that suddenly enveloped himself came down from Chu Yun.


    It''s the one in the other person''s body that''s giving it to him.


    He guessed that there was at least ten levels of cultivation in the body of the other party. In the face of such a strong man, even if the immortal could not be killed again, he would probably fall on the spot!


    "Among your eight armed demons, how many powerful empire states are there?"


    At this time, Chu Yun asked.


    He was curious about the whole power of the eight armed demons, which was beyond his expectation. How could he have never thought that among the eight armed demons, he had killed an empire before, which made him step on the edge of the fog area and met another Empire strongman!


    "Ha ha, there are countless powerful emperors among the eight armed demons. Our races in the misty regions of the fairyland population you know are much stronger than you think! "


    At present, the eight armed devil seemed to know that he could not escape from Chu Yun''s hands, so at this time, he directly laughed loudly.


    The spirit is shrouded in green light, which is like a chain like power of the spirit to block their own spirit, so that they can no longer use any power of the spirit.


    This cut off his mind that he wanted to use the power of spirit to kill Chu Yun.


    In fact, he also knew that even if he used the power of the spirit, he could not pose any threat to the Chu cloud in front of him.


    The one in the other''s body doesn''t give him the chance to kill him.


    After all, he is a strong man of ten steps of Immortal Emperor. His accomplishments are put in front of each other, nothing!


    "You lied."


    Chu Yun sneers at the eight arm devil in front of him and says: "we have stepped into the fog area now. I will naturally understand the strength of your eight arm devil. It''s impossible to know the specific situation from your mouth. It''s useless for you to deceive me. This being in my body can search for souls. Any secret in your mind will not be hidden under his soul searching skill! "


    Now he threatened the eight arm devil with the Hongmeng divine tree in his mind. Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the eight arm devil''s face changed again.


    Soul searching, how can he not know what it represents?


    Once being searched, there will be no secret in my mind. Under the art of soul searching, I''m afraid I can''t keep any secret in the face of such a powerful existence!


    "I can''t imagine how proud I am!"


    In front of him, the eight armed devil who called himself "proud of heaven" wrote bitterness on his ferocious face.


    He is the fifth level cultivation of Xiandi, but in the face of Chu Yun''s threat, there is no way to resist him!


    At present, in addition to a Chu cloud, neither the existence of his body nor the other two gorgeous beauties can be dealt with by themselves. In this case, it''s really an easy thing for them to search their souls!


    "But my proud spirit, do you want to search it?"


    All of a sudden, a roar of despair came from Aotian''s mouth. Then, Aotian''s spirit, which was locked by the sacred tree of Hongmeng, suddenly burst out a wave of terrifying energy.


    With his spirit head as the center, a crack suddenly appeared. At this time, his spirit was like the ceramic, and began to crack slowly. But in an instant, the spirit was split!


    "If you want to destroy yourself, you can''t do that in front of me!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng snorted coldly, and he saw it.


    After hearing the word "soul searching", Aotian was in despair.


    At this moment, he did not hesitate to choose to self destruct, to destroy their own spirits, not to let them search the secrets of their own spirits.


    However, in front of the God tree of Hongmeng, all these are useless.


    The chain that locks his spirit suddenly blooms green and bright light. With endless vitality, it acts on every broken spirit and begins to repair the spirit that just split up with the force of vitality rules!


    Seeing such a situation, arrogant look changed a lot. I never thought that I would meet such a cruel person.


    He even spared no effort to repair his spirit with the power of the rules of life!


    Now, I am his enemy!


    He is also the fifth level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. How much does he despise himself so as not to let himself destroy himself directly?


    "You deceive too much!"


    Arrogant incompetent growl.


    The broken spirit, under the rules of life, is constantly repaired.


    Even if he wants to self destruct his spirit, he can''t easily self destruct under the influence of the power of the rules of life!


    It''s too disturbing.


    If I knew that I would encounter such a situation, how could I bully them?


    Is it not good to bully the first-order immortal emperors who are locked in place by their own space?


    Why do you want to find death? Come to find these pig eating tiger guys!


    Hearing Hau Tian''s words, Chu Yun disdained: "don''t be incompetent to roar. From now on, your body, your spirit and everything you have will no longer belong to you. Leave me here in peace! "


    In fact, depending on the power of Hongmeng God tree, he can absorb anyone as pure energy.


    But now he had no reason to worry.


    I regard other creatures as pure energy to improve my cultivation. Is this a magic way?


    In order to improve their cultivation, such desperate means, fall in the eyes of others, are they evil?


    One day, if I have a dependence on this fast way of obtaining power source, can I get rid of it?


    As soon as these problems come to Chu Yun''s mind, he can no longer suppress them.


    There is no way to suppress it.


    This is the question he must consider now!


    "Old Hong, do you think I will lose myself because of my strength?"


    He sighed a little and asked directly that the Hongmeng divine tree of Aotian''s broken spirit was being restored by the rules of vitality.


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t give him an answer immediately.


    After about three breaths, the sacred tree of Hongmeng sighed and said, "I didn''t think you would ask this question. Unexpectedly, you asked it yourself."


    Chu Yun was surprised and said, "have you thought of this problem for a long time?"


    "Of course!"


    With a little pause, the sacred tree of Hongmeng organized its own language and said, "any power that has not been obtained through hard cultivation will make people addicted and thus dependent. When you think about your previous ascents, which one did not urge me to transform your pure energy for you to absorb? "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he felt a sense of awe.


    He didn''t go to pick up the words of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    He is reflecting.


    According to what I have done in the recent period, I began to reflect on my right and wrong.


    Obviously, what I have done is right in the current situation.


    After all, I need absolute strength to protect my family and friends.


    However, I have become addicted to this kind of fast gaining power.


    I have never thought of relying on my own strength to improve my accomplishments these days.


    Now most of the time, they are directly suppressing their own enemies, turning their whole strength into pure energy for their own absorption!


    The way to gain strength quickly is really addictive, and people don''t want to practice hard.


    Even for these reasons, I haven''t understood the rules of this world.


    The power of the rules he comprehended is still a pseudo rule. When the power of the immortals in his body is exhausted, he can''t use the power of the rules at all!


    And other immortals who have understood the power of rules, an idea, a fluctuation of spirits, can stir up the power of rules between heaven and earth. Compared with them, the way they understand the power of rules is too opportunistic!


    But this kind of opportunism is not without merit.


    At least, now all the forces of rules used by the enemy in front of their own eyes can be seen through their essence and their original operation mode at a glance, so as to simulate this force of rules with their own immortal force as a guide!


    In doing so, there are both advantages and disadvantages. He always feels that his way of using the power of rules will make him have problems!


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Now that you are aware of the problem, face up to it. First of all, you need to overcome your inner addiction to fast power acquisition, and also rely on your own skills to absorb the immortal Qi between heaven and earth. Don''t think about getting something for nothing! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng comforted Chu Yun.


    For him, it is not very important whether Chu Yun has considered this issue.


    He now gains power by devouring.


    If he wants to return to his peak state, he just needs to eat energy constantly.


    Therefore, Chu Yun also swallowed this pure energy together before, and he didn''t give any opinions.


    Even now, he can''t give a good plan.


    He can only let Chu Yun control his addiction, his greed, and his puppet controlled by power.


    "It''s just that the chaos has come. I think so much is actually a little sentimental. In the future, if we don''t have enough strength, how can we protect our relatives? "


    Shaking his head, chuyun''s eyes fell on the proud man not far away, and then

 2126 dare to fight in the void?

    For wuxiangshan, every powerful person in the immortal realm is a rare high-end combat power and one of the essence of wuxiangshan.


    Now, this high-end force has been killed.


    What''s more, he is likely to be killed when investigating the causes of the wild fall. Such existence can be directly killed by others. What power does Chu Yun have to fight against the unknown danger?


    There is a long way to go.


    The cause of the death of brute is very complicated. It''s very likely that brute master died on the way of investigation. What kind of existence are the two brute masters?


    Chu Yun can''t understand the reason. Now is not the time to think about it.


    His divine sense returns to his body.


    When he opened his eyes, the first level cultivation of xianzun had disappeared, and the tenth level cultivation of xianzun had been replaced.


    Chen Mingyue, Xu Wanrou, langyazi, Xu Sanlin and Yu Qingying are five people. In addition to one Xu Wanrou, they are also on the edge of the fog area.


    The force of space confinement exerted by the eight armed devil Aotian on the four people has disappeared completely. Now the four people have recovered their freedom, but they have not stepped on the known fairyland. Instead, they are at a loss to stand where they are.


    They are very flustered. Chen Mingyue''s little tricks, if they really deal with those fledgling little guys, must be feasible.


    Fledgling, most of them represent simplicity. They are either very wary of the outside world, or they don''t have any vigilance. Under the coaxing of three words and two words, they will surely be able to coax the fledgling immortals who think they are talents.


    But at present, these three people are obviously pretending to be pigs and eating tigers.


    After a leader of Tongtian peak exposed his identity, they were shocked in their hearts. When they heard that the leader of Tongtian peak could retrograde attack the emperor, they even began to panic.


    This kind of existence, is not oneself these people can cheat casually?


    "You guys, come here!"


    At this time, Chu Yun looked at Chen Mingyue and waved at them.


    Cheng Mingyue, Xu Wanrou, langyazi, Xu Sanlin and Yu Qingying all looked at Chu Yun and changed their looks.


    Xu Wanrou did not hesitate to run away, but just after running her body''s Xianli, she felt a force of terror suddenly fell on her.


    At a glance, it was the little girl who called herself "huomiao" who slapped her.


    With the strength of her Xiandi first level, looking at the whole known fairyland, she is definitely a super power.


    However, in the face of "huomiao" this light floating slap, her deep heart is directly born with an unparalleled feeling.


    What kind of existence can we have such a powerful power?


    That palm seems to have no power at all, but the power of the rules has crossed the defense border of the known fairyland and acted on itself, so that there is no way to resist this power!


    "Master, we are respectful to you all the way. We have never done anything out of the ordinary. Why do you want to give us a hand?"


    Xu Wanrou looked at the God of fire with a frightened face. The gorgeous woman who was silly, white and sweet in her eyes had suddenly become a powerful beast that could kill people.


    In the face of her, Xu Wanrou''s heart felt only a burst of despair!


    Even, at this moment, she did not hesitate to use her own subpoena in secret.


    With the power of divine sense, it extends to its own space ring, and appends what it wants to say to the jade slips of communication. It wants to pass on the news of this place to its master by a means similar to "concealing the sky from the sea".


    In the face of a high-level existence at least in the Empire, now the only one she can think of to rescue her own existence is her master.


    Just, reality seems to give her a big mouth.


    The message jade Jane in the space ring is activated by her.


    The message, which has penetrated the space ring, is feeding back to your master.


    But that message, in the transmission of less than a hundred feet away, encountered a layer of obstacles.


    With her body as the center, there is a strange power shrouded in it. It can''t be seen or touched, but it can block her communication, break up what she wants to deliver, and make her unable to deliver the news here!


    Hiss


    In this moment, Xu Wanrou no longer has any hope for her survival.


    In the past, the eight armed demons of the fifth level of Xiandi can directly kill the elder brand attached to them. Now, how can these demons directly kill the existence of the eight armed demons, and how can they not intercept her a message for help?


    They are finally going to fight.


    These ants, who have angered the high rank of Xiandi, will die under their siege!


    "You''re too young to play with this kind of subpoena in front of me, kid."


    The God of fire smiled and watched Xu Wanrou in the defense border. The power of rules crossed the defense border and acted on Xu Wanrou, making her unable to move.


    "Elder, I have absolutely no intention to help you. Please forgive me. I will be grateful!"


    Xu Wanrou''s beautiful face was full of fear.


    Cold sweat trickled down her cheek. This time she felt that she had suffered from nothing. If it wasn''t for Chen Mingyue, how could she be affected by this person?


    Seeing the smiling image of the God of fire, Xu''s heart became more and more desperate.


    "Elder generation, all these are caused by Chen Mingyue. Chen Mingyue is not so righteous and awe inspiring as he appears. He is a hypocrite and a bellyful of men, thieves and prostitutes. Please find the trouble of the culprit and let me go, the little fairy emperor!"


    Xu Wanrou is too afraid of death.


    As the holy daughter of Qimiao sect, she has a bright future.


    It''s a shame to admit it.


    Compared with losing one''s life, losing one''s life is nothing.


    It''s not easy for them to practice. Once they die, the way to die will disappear, and the imprint they left in the world will disappear in the long river of history!


    When Chu Yun heard Xu Wanrou''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    When will the strong of Xiandi realm add a word "small" in front of his name?


    Xiaoxiandi?


    If the Immortal Emperor is nothing, what level of cultivation can he be considered a strong one?


    "You woman, in order to protect her life, can say anything shameless."


    The God of fire smiled, she shook her head, and said, "what kind of goods are you? I know it from my heart. Under the observation of Qishu, you are all full of resentment. You don''t know how many innocent people died in your hands. Now you want to protect your life. Where do you find those spirits who died in your hands to reason?"


    Xu Wanrou''s face changed a lot. She heard that this is a skill handed down from ancient times. Practicing this skill will not help one''s own combat power at all. Many people will not practice this skill, which not only consumes immortal power, but also has no help to combat power.


    This beautiful woman in front of her, she even practises lookout Qi skill!


    This kind of skill is not as good as chicken ribs. There are even fools to practice it!


    However, she is willing to use the Qi technique to watch her qi movement!


    How could she have so much free time to practice this Qi watching skill?


    "You You can''t kill me for that, can you? "


    Xu Wanrou doesn''t know how to say to let the God of fire let her go.


    She is really innocent this time, just because she walked with Chen Mingyue and was caught by the beautiful woman''s Qi watching skill. In this selfishness fairyland, everyone is a slave of strength and a busybody, which is really rare. However, this person actually observes his Qi luck with Qi watching skill and sees his Qi luck There is even a trend of killing yourself directly when you are haunted by injustice!


    If only because of this reason let oneself fall into the crisis of death, then oneself is not big loss?


    "Cluck, how many people do you kill? It has nothing to do with me. However, in order to ensure that some secrets will not be disclosed, I can only kill you and kill you! "


    The smile on Huoshen''s face is very charming. She has the appearance of falling into the clouds and falling into the wild geese. Even a woman will be attracted by her smile.


    But for Xu Wanrou at this time, she is like a devil from hell. The smile makes her heart even colder. The powerful power is shown from the God of fire. The word "kill the mouth" makes her not know what it means for a while.


    What kind of things do you know that will make her have the idea of "killing yourself".


    So far, I don''t know her name.


    Is it because you know the identity of Chu Yun?


    "Master, I will never tell you the story of the leader of Tongtian peak. His retrograde attack on the emperor has created an unprecedented precedent in the fairyland. The younger generation has absolute admiration for the strong leader of Tongtian peak. Please spare my life and I promise to keep my mouth shut! "


    Xu Wanrou continues to beg for mercy.


    Even though he is already a strong man in the realm of Xiandi, whether in the known fairyland or the misty area, he can be regarded as the existence of a hegemon, but he is always a little brother when he meets the existence of Huoshen, a high-level empire.


    It''s said that it''s hard to kill the strong emperor Jing. What if the other side understands the power of destruction rules?


    What if the other side has a way to wipe out the powerful?


    "When the cultivation reaches your level, you can beg for mercy in a low voice for your life. You are really a disgrace to the immortal!"


    Huo Shen shakes her head. She has no idea to play with Xu Wanrou.


    There are many people''s blood on the road of practice. Now, Xu Wanrou is killed. There is no guilt in the heart of the God of fire.


    So, she went straight.


    The white hand unfolds, a flame burns in her palm, and the space begins to twist under the burning of the flame energy.


    This power is controlled by the God of fire. Otherwise, her accomplishments and every move can tear the space of the fairyland.


    Stay in the defense border of the known fairyland, even if there is a layer of defense border, Xu Wanrou also feels the terror energy contained in the seemingly small fire.


    If this power falls on one''s own body, at least one can break one''s own flesh body, not to mention killing one''s own body on the spot!

 Chapter 2127 void meets canopy

    "How about more killing moves? Fancy! "


    Chen Mingyue snorts coldly. The immortal power in his body is like the surging of the river. His hands are constantly forming a seal in the void. Every time the seal is formed, his momentum will be stronger. The shadow of the sword killed before will change a lot.


    The sword shadow with sharp rules is entangled with the real dragon virtual shadow condensed from Chu Yun''s flying dragon formula, and the battle between the destruction rule and sharp rule is now a battle.


    But that will soon be reversed.


    Chen Mingyue, after all, is a strong emperor. Once he is serious, he believes that any existence under the realm of Immortal Emperor can''t resist his own sharp edge.


    The sword''s shadow is changeable and sharp. Kill the sword''s shadow which broke out from the real dragon''s shadow.


    The virtual shadow of sword, which contains the power of destroying rules, is full of this space, and the power burst out in it is also constantly killing the shadow of Chen Mingyue''s sword.


    However, the sword shadow seems to be immortal. No matter how Chu Yun attacks the sword shadow, he still can''t destroy the sword shadow on the spot with the power of destroying rules.


    Chen Mingyue is taking his own immortal power as a guide, and by means of those seals he has made, he is constantly infusing power into this sword shadow.


    With his manipulation, the sword shadow felt as if it had survived.


    It can always avoid the shadow of the sword that was cut down by Chu Yun, find the gap in the attack, and go straight to Chu Yun.


    "It''s very difficult!"


    Looking at Chen Mingyue''s sword shadow, Chu Yun said.


    "Is it just difficult?"


    Chen Mingyue looks scornful.


    Retrograde Vardi?


    Just for his first attack, he has a tendency of being unable to intercept. This kind of strength can also retrograde attack emperor?


    The so-called retrograde Vardi in his mouth is just to deceive people.


    Now, he is in front of him, a not so strong attack, it makes him feel difficult to parry, and why does he go against the emperor!


    "It''s just that it''s hard, it''s not a threat to me!"


    Chu Yun sends a voice to respond, the words fall, a sword without warning from his body burst out.


    The sword is as fast as a meteor, mingled with the power of two rules of destruction and vitality. With an unparalleled momentum, it is instantly killed in the shadow of Chen Mingyue''s sword.


    A brilliant light suddenly lights up from the place where the two collide, and the energy of the confrontation between the emperor and the king explodes at this time.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to blink in the void, and quickly opened a distance with Chen Mingyue, far away from the explosion center.


    However, his spirit was manipulating the real dragon shadow, which had already flown to the real dragon shadow above Chen Mingyue''s head. At this time, he suddenly fell from the sky and dived down unstoppable.


    All of a sudden, the concussion energy was annihilated one after another. Under the attack of the sword virtual shadow that erupted from the real dragon virtual shadow, there was no power to parry at all.


    However, Chen Mingyue is a strong emperor after all.


    When Chu Yun retreated, he was also retreating.


    Just because the seal knot in his hand is still coming out, he doesn''t choose to blink, which makes his speed seem particularly slow.


    In fact, his speed is not slow at all, and the speed of the burst energy venting towards all sides can not catch up with him at all.


    Compared with his speed, the real dragon shadow on the sky is also inferior.


    Can''t catch up!


    When the real dragon shadow condensed from the flying dragon formula falls on Chen Mingyue''s original standing position, the void suddenly becomes distorted. If there are ordinary first-class immortal emperors standing in the distorted space, they will definitely suffer heavy damage!


    However, all of this didn''t work for Chen Mingyue after all. The violent explosion energy flowed out towards the surrounding area silently, and a pure milky light suddenly appeared on his body, covering himself. All the energy fell on him, and all of it was stopped by his defense!


    "Your means are really weak!"


    Chen Mingyue sends a message to Chu Yun. The seal in his hand is still going on, and his momentum is more and more seeping.


    Now, he is like the master of this space. The powerful force erupts from him. There is no breath of the first level. It rolls horizontally to chuyun. If the ordinary immortal of the tenth level is just under his momentum, it will be crushed!


    The seal knot in his hand is still going on, and the white light covering his body is more and more dazzling in the dark void.


    "Try my method!"


    Chen Mingyue''s voice fell, his hands and index fingers together, suddenly pointed to Chu Yun!


    A white light spot appeared at his fingertips, from far and near, but Chu Yun didn''t respond, and had already killed him!


    The white light spot has become the only theme here.


    Chu Yun''s eyes can only see this white light spot.


    Among the white Mansions is Chen Mingyue''s kill move, which makes Chu Yun feel a thrill from the spirit!


    How could this happen?


    I didn''t feel any difficulty when I killed the eight arm devil.


    Now in the face of a no leakage level from the known fairyland, there is an incomparable feeling in my heart!


    "What is the reason?"


    Chu Yun''s mind is running fast, wondering why this move can make him feel incomparable in his heart.


    However, Chen Mingyue apparently didn''t give him time to think.


    Bai mang killed Chu Yun and killed him on the head.


    I didn''t think about why this move made me feel incomparable in the bottom of my heart. At present, the immortal power in his body flows, and the swords burst out from him. They appear in all directions of him, and instantly make him look like the hedgehog who protects himself with a sharp spike!


    "Cut!"


    Then, with his hands waving, all the swords on his body suddenly broke out, and he cut straight at Chen Mingyue in front of him!


    Shoo shoo


    The sword breaks through the sky, each ray has enough power to kill immortal Zun by ten steps, but before that white light, it doesn''t play a role at all.


    Bai Mang''s momentum is unstoppable, which destroys the sword Qi He killed.


    Chu Yun''s attack, just like water, met the hottest fire in the world and turned into water vapor. Under the attack of Baimang, it was quickly evaporated!


    There was no energy escaping. He saw the power in his sword. After being evaporated, he was absorbed by the white sword. He strengthened the power of this killing move!


    "Imprisonment!"


    Without waiting for Baimang to fall on himself, Chu Yun has already used the power of rules.


    Guided by his own immortal power, he shrouded the space within a hundred miles, forming a space imprisonment to intercept Chen Mingyue''s attack.


    However, the power of space confinement was broken by Chen Mingyue''s offensive without any hindrance. The offensive increased instead of decreasing. It came straight to him!


    Chu Yun slightly changed his color and said, "I didn''t want to use any weapons to defeat you. I didn''t expect that your move would make me feel difficult!"


    Chu Yun whispers.


    Before, he took out the water moon sword, but after stepping into the void, he put away the water moon sword in his hand.


    As he said, he wants to defeat Chen Mingyue with his physical strength.


    He thinks that his physical strength is no less than the first level of emperor''s territory. If he uses the different demons, his physical strength can absolutely compete with the second level of Emperor Xian.


    However, Chen Mingyue''s move is weird. He even felt a power that does not belong to Chen Mingyue in this move!


    Therefore, he immediately took the water moon sword from his space ring without hesitation!


    Zheng!


    This is Shuiyue sword, which was originally used to attack sharp weapons. It was held by chuyun Zhengda Guangming.


    Jianming automatically attacks with the spirit and kills Chen Mingyue.


    At the same time, the immortal power in Chu Yun''s body was integrated into the flying dragon formula by him. As soon as the Dayan sword technique was used for a long time,


    the water moon sword came out, the momentum of Chu Yun''s whole body changed differently.


    The sharp sword power broke out from him. The water moon sword in his hand was aimed at the white awn, and he split it!


    The sword breaks out and cuts over the white one.


    It didn''t use the power of Shuiyue sword. It just used the power of Jiupin immortal tool to make a blow. Combined with the immortal power in chuyun''s body, it split the white awn into two parts in an instant!


    In this moment, the violent force immediately vented to the surrounding area, and Chu Yun''s body changed in this moment.


    A fierce breath from his body, just human form of the body, at this moment suddenly turned into a killing giant Chen Mingyue has not seen!


    It was a giant beast with a body size of 20 meters, wings, helmets and a sense of killing all over.


    Heretics!


    At this moment, Chu Yun directly uses his own devils!


    As soon as the devils came out, the virtual shadow of a real dragon broke out from him again. Compared with the power of the flying dragon formula used before, the power of the flying dragon formula is at least twice as strong!


    It contains the true dragon shadow of the destruction rule. It crosses the space distance, penetrates the violent energy and kills Chen Mingyue in an instant.


    Before Chen Mingyue could react, the white protective cover on his body suddenly broke!


    The power of flying dragon will not be reduced, the rules of destruction will burst out, and the unmatched power will act on him in an instant.


    For a moment, Chen Mingyue felt an inexplicable sense of crisis emerge from his heart. Before he made any response, his body suddenly exploded from the void and broke into pieces!


    "Death!"


    Chu Yun''s divine thoughts convey the sound. A word of "death" falls, and a sword rises from his back, leaping across the space and beheading Chen Mingyue''s spirit!


    "No!"


    Chen Mingyue shouts in horror.


    The power of the spirit bursts out, and a protective cover is built on the surface of the spirit to protect the spirit.


    However, it doesn''t work at all. The sword is invincible.


    Under the attack of this sword, his spirit was cut in two!


    "Eight square fist!"


    Then, countless boxing shadows bloomed from the killing giant beast, rising from all directions, killing the spirit that was cut into cold with the power of destroying rules!


    Under Chu Yun''s stormy attack, Chen Mingyue has no resistance

 Chapter 2128: a hundred years of service!

    In the dark void, Chu Yun looked at the canopy with broken armor in front of him, and his face became more dignified.


    Just now, this man launched an attack on himself. If he didn''t rely on the power of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, he might be directly trapped in death under this man''s attack!


    This man is invincible!


    Moreover, the shabby armor, with the shadow of the ancient Tianting armor, would have been terrible if it had been broken into this void millions of years ago.


    The void covers a wide range. Even those void beasts who are good at shuttling through the void, I''m afraid, can''t swim all over the void.


    However, in millions of years, it is impossible for this man not to meet the void beast.


    In terms of the brutality of the void beast, almost all creatures found by them will suffer from the attack of the void beast.


    This man must have met the void beast, but he survived from the hands of the void beast.


    This is terrible.


    It is enough to prove his strength to survive from the hands of the void beast!


    "Old Hong, do you know this man?"


    Chu Yun speaks directly to the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind. He should know something about the ancient Tianting.


    Hearing the words, the God tree of Hongmeng said with a dignified look, "Marshal Tianpeng, who controls all waters of the known fairyland!"


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Yun took a breath of cool air and said, "who is stronger or weaker than the God of fire and water?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng said: "the God of fire and the God of water are just teaching posts. But this man is respected for his war power, and he was conferred as marshal Tianpeng by the emperor of heaven on the basis of his ten steps cultivation. Who are you talking about


    "The figures in the ancient Tianting period, millions of years ago, were the ten ranks of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he did not improve in this void, his strength was unimaginable to others!"


    Chu Yun looks at the canopy in front of him, and his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    When the other party encounters the half spirit of Chen Mingyue, he doesn''t attack Chen Mingyue. What is the agreement between them?


    "I feel familiar in you!"


    Chu Yun is looking at Marshal Tianpeng, and marshal Peng is also looking at Chu Yun that day.


    Just now, when he attacked Chu Yun and was stopped, he paid special attention to Chu Yun.


    After looking at it, he continued: "time is too long, I can''t think who my old friend is. Can you give me a wake-up call? "


    Pass on the sound to Chu Yun''s mind.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yun arched his hand at the old man in front of him and said, "I''m joking. In the memory of the younger generation, there has never been an impression of the older generation. I think we have never seen it. "


    Hearing this, Tianpeng suddenly grinned and said, "I don''t mean you, I mean the one in your body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly raised his palm, a brilliant blue light, containing a strange breath.


    He put out his big palm, the bony palm, but now it has great power.


    The bright blue light came directly to the Chu cloud, as if to seal him in place.


    In this moment, the God tree of Hongmeng in his body did not hesitate to move.


    The green light suddenly erupted from the top of Chu cloud, just like the eruption of a volcano. The blue light that was enveloped was suddenly disappeared by the impact of the green light!


    Tianpeng instantly took back his hand. He looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said, "I remember, you are the unlucky one!"


    When Hongmeng divine tree, who was stationed in the second spirit of Chu cloud, heard this, the green tree could not help shaking gently.


    Bad luck?


    What kind of ghost is this!


    However, he said he was unlucky, as if there were no mistakes.


    As an ancient wood that existed in the chaos period, it was cut off by people directly after the creation of heaven and earth, and its noumenon was refined into weapons, and it was enslaved for countless years. Until the ancient Tianting finally broke, it escaped a little true spirit and was reborn in the second spirit of Chu cloud.


    For the God tree of Hongmeng, the previous events were absolutely ignorant and used as weapons for countless years, which was the most humiliating time in his life.


    He is now recognized by this day Peng. He said he was unlucky. It makes sense to think about it.


    After the opening of the world, I can''t fall to the bottom of the present if I have a little intelligence.


    As the first tree gestated between the heaven and the earth in the chaos period, his strength is unknown, but in the end, he did not give birth to his complete wisdom, so he was cut off and refined into weapons.


    If not, by the time his wisdom was born, there would be few opponents in the great fairyland!


    "Ha ha, I''m unlucky, aren''t you? If I remember correctly, you are deceived into wandering in this void, aren''t you? "


    A voice that didn''t belong to Chu Yun came out of his mouth. It came from the divine thoughts of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    When Tianpeng heard this, his face suddenly turned iron green. At the same time, the angry little flames in his eyes were burning. He wished he could cut the sacred tree of Hongmeng in chuyun''s body.


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t care about his anger at all, and continued to say: "two million years ago, you were conferred as marshal by the emperor of heaven, and you controlled all waters of the known fairyland. Millions of years ago, in the battle of the division of ancient Tianting, you were cheated into the void by those rebels, resulting in the destruction of one by one of your millions of Marines. The destruction of the ancient Tianting has a lot to do with your leader''s unprovoked fighting! "


    "What did you say? Is the court of heaven dead? "


    The angry little flames in Tianpeng''s eyes gradually disappeared and replaced by the shock on his face.


    How strong is the ancient Tianting? As the former marshal of Tianpeng, he is very clear.


    He didn''t put it in his heart.


    With the strength of the ancient emperor Tianting at the beginning, even if all the flying people unite to besiege the emperor, it is impossible to hurt one hair of the emperor.


    How can such a group of ants split the ancient heaven?


    "How is it possible? How can the emperor see with his own eyes the collapse of the heaven! You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    Tianpeng''s eyes were fixed on chuyun.


    But his eyes seem to be able to see through chuyun''s body and see the Hongmeng divine tree rooted in his second spirit!


    "Lie to you? Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng smiled, and with a sarcastic smile on his face, he continued: "at the beginning, when the emperor saw the division of heaven, he didn''t take action. But frustrated, with loyalty to their own subordinates, away from the fog area, so far has never returned to the known fairyland. "


    "Today''s known fairyland is almost all descended from the Skywalker. The original inhabitants of the known fairyland have already disappeared from the known fairyland! "


    These words, like a thunderclap, fell in the ears of Tianpeng, which changed the appearance of Tianpeng.


    How could he not have thought that he would hear such news today, millions of years later!


    The collapse of the ancient Tianting was actually caused by the emperor''s failure to put an end to the chaos!


    With the strength of Tianting emperor, if he is peaceful, how can the ancient Tianting be divided by the ascending one?


    The talent of the Skywalker is very strong, but the comprehensive strength is not worth mentioning compared with the original force of ancient Tianting!


    "At the beginning, if you had not been determined to fight against those disorderly parties in the void, how could you have split the ancient heaven?"


    Said the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Hearing his words, Chu Yun''s heart had another view of Tianpeng.


    From the meaning of the words of the God tree of Hongmeng, it seems that if the old man had stayed in the Tianting, the ancient Tianting would not have been divided!


    With one''s own strength, it can prevent the division of the whole ancient Tianting. How strong is his strength?


    "Enough! Stop talking! "


    Tianpeng was furious. He gave a big drink. He looked fierce as if he wanted to destroy everything around him.


    "Tell me, is what he said true?"


    Tianpeng suddenly speaks to Chen Mingyue.


    Chen Mingyue, who has only half of the spirit left, only feels that his spirit is like a boat in the wind and rain, and the voice of the canopy is the thunder and rainstorm. He is only half of the soul left. Under this power, he may die at any time!


    What a horrible existence!


    I have been wandering in the void for millions of years, but I still have such strength!


    Chen Mingyue was shocked.


    He didn''t know how to answer that.


    He knew the destruction of the ancient court of heaven.


    Now the whole known fairyland knows the news that the ancient Tianting has been destroyed, and knows that the ancient Tianting has something to do with the demon clan. Even the guy who called himself "emperor of heaven" who ran out of the ancient Tianting ruins not long ago is likely to be a part of the Lord of the demon clan!


    Put these aside, he now asked himself about the ancient Tianting. Should he tell the truth or lie?


    To lie, can I deceive him?


    Chen Mingyue''s mind turned sharply. He thought about how to resist the pressure of Tianpeng on his spirit and hesitated over and over whether to cheat him or not.


    The power of the rules in this world has a rule called "deception rule". This kind of rule looks like a chicken ribs, but it can make it difficult for the immortal to judge the truth in his words.


    Fortunately, he understood the rules of deception, but he never used them. Even before, he showed a dignified attitude in front of the three people of Chu Yun, and did not use his own rules of deception!


    Now, can I use this deception rule to cheat Tianpeng in front of me?


    After all, if he can deceive him and make him think that what the existence in Chu Yun''s body says is false, then with his cultivation and his current anger, I''m afraid that he will directly kill Chu Yun and the existence in the other''s body!


    "Tell me!"


    When Chen Mingyue hesitated, the angry voice of Tianpeng fell into his ear again.


    Hearing this, Tianpeng is not ready to continue to hesitate.


    Now is not the time to hesitate!


    Feeling the pain transmitted from his spirit, feeling that his spirit may go out at any time, Chen Mingyue immediately made up his mind!


    At present, his spirit immediately separated a force, the force of deception rules at this time did not hesitate to use, and then, he quickly said

 Chapter 2129 contract signing, enslavement for thousands of years!

    Tianpeng, who once controlled and known the existence of the waters in the world of fairyland, is at the top of the tenth level of Xiandi. If you don''t get cheated into the cracks in the space, you may have stepped into the immortal realm in the legend.


    He is willing to pay for his hundred years of freedom and let the God tree of Hongmeng take him out.


    However, the other side is not satisfied, directly out of the Millennium chips.


    In fact, up to now, it is not a big problem for him to let the God tree of Hongmeng send him for a hundred years or a thousand years.


    But as the former marshal of Tianpeng, how could he be willing to be enslaved by a loser for thousands of years?


    In his heart, the God tree of Hongmeng is a failure. Before he was born with complete intelligence, he was cut off and refined into a weapon. He has been enslaved for thousands of years. This kind of failure can give him a hundred years'' service, which is his biggest concession. He even wants a thousand years?


    "Millennium? Ha ha, you loser, even want to serve us for thousands of years? Just let you take me out. The price is too much


    Tianpeng was so angry and laughed that he didn''t expect to hear such words from the mouth of Hongmeng divine tree!


    "now I am the only person who can take you out of this void, and the price has the final say."


    After a little pause, the sacred tree of Hongmeng continued, "besides, you have been exiled in this void for millions of years, and you are still a thousand years away?"


    Tianpeng frowns tightly.


    Indeed, compared with the time of being trapped in this void for millions of years, the time of thousands of years is only fleeting.


    But I''m a strong man of the ten ranks of Xiandi. It''s not worthwhile to let the other side send me for thousands of years.


    It is known that fairyland is now in an eventful autumn. The invasion of foreign demons, Horcruxes and creatures from the misty area are all problems that will be faced after going out.


    In normal times, I may be able to ignore all the accomplishments of the 10th level of the Immortal Emperor, but now I am not enough to see them.


    Do you want to sacrifice thousands of years for an opportunity to go out?


    Canopy is a little tangled.


    Trapped in this void these days, he wants to go out all the time.


    Millions of years are spent in this hope. Now I have a chance. Do I give up?


    "It seems you want to have a fight with me."


    The killing intention of Tianpeng gradually shows. The bright red killing intention is to form a blood cloud behind him. There are all kinds of killing monsters in it. They are dark and ferocious, roaring and clawing, as if they will rush to tear their enemies to pieces in the next moment!


    Seeing this situation, the God tree of Hongmeng, who manipulated chuyun''s body, said coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    At this time, the green protective cover covering Chu Yun''s body is like a current of water, rotating rapidly. Taking his body as the center, the green waves with vitality are constantly rushing towards the surrounding area. Each impact makes the momentum of Chu Yun stronger. Ten times later, the momentum of Chu Yun seems to have reached its peak, which is impossible The power of the match broke out from him. He faced the canopy in front of him. His eyes were full of war!


    In fact, this is not Chu Yun''s own momentum. His body is under the control of the God tree of Hongmeng. Lao Hong is now actively fighting, which makes Chu Yun see for a while!


    "Lao Hong, you are serious?"


    He didn''t think that the timid God tree of Hongmeng wanted to fight against Tianpeng, but he was eager to fight directly. He wanted to see what level the strength of the God tree of Hongmeng was!


    Hearing this, the God tree of Hongmeng said confidently, "of course, it is serious! This seat has never really come out of hand since the second spirit settled in you. If Peng wants to compete with me, I don''t mind giving him some color! "


    In the void, when Tianpeng saw the momentum displayed on the sacred tree of Hongmeng, his face changed again and again.


    Wandering in this void for millions of years, he has been living in a muddle.


    He will never make a move when he meets an opponent he is not sure of winning.


    At present, the momentum displayed by Chu Yun makes him extremely afraid. In this void, there is only consumption and no supplement. If the consumption is too much, he will die in this void!


    "Haha, what do you mean? Isn''t that the time you sent me for thousands of years? This seat has promised you! "


    Tianpeng, after all, has no courage to fight.


    He is no longer the rash man with the rough character.


    Millions of years of wandering have already tempered his temper.


    In today''s situation, if it had been a million years ago, he would have fought against the God tree of Hongmeng to the end. But now, he dare not rush.


    When the sacred tree of Hongmeng heard this, it was whispered in response: "since it agrees, sign a contract!"


    After that, he said to Chu Yun in his mind: "boy, I will monitor the contract, and you are responsible for signing it with him. His current cultivation should be at the 10th level of Xiandi. Let him stay by your side to protect you for thousands of years. You have made a lot of money! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun joked, "is this my guilt?"


    He is also very happy. A strong man of level 10 of Xiandi escorts him for thousands of years. In thousands of years, he can definitely reach level 10 of Xiandi. At that time, he doesn''t need anyone to protect himself.


    Of course, the premise is that Peng can abide by the contract signed later. Otherwise, when the other party goes out and backwaters, he can''t deal with Peng!


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t know what Chu Yun called "guilt". He said: "guilt? Are you getting less from me? What do I feel guilty about? "


    "Take my body without my permission!"


    Chu Yun gave a little pause and said seriously, "this is not the first time that this kind of thing happened. You are starting to make it again!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng retorted, "I''m not thinking about your life safety? With your accomplishments, do you think you can fight against the canopy in front of you? "


    "No."


    Chu simply admitted that he continued, "but I don''t want any uncontrolled crisis on me."


    Before, there was a gap between him and the God tree of Hongmeng. After a period of running in, the gap gradually disappeared. But just now, the God tree of Hongmeng directly seized control of his body, which made him have a layer of views on the God tree of Hongmeng.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng was silent for a while, and said, "I will ask for your consent next time."


    "What are you dawdling on? I have been in this void for a long time. Now I don''t want to stay here for a moment. Please sign a contract! "


    During the communication between Hongmeng divine tree and chuyun, the voice of canopy came into their ears.


    Then, he came directly to Chu Yun''s body.


    Before a certain distance, the momentum of canopy brought great pressure to Chu Yun.


    Now the canopy appeared in front of him. He only felt that the canopy in front of him was a mountain that could not be climbed. The heavy momentum made him unable to breathe!


    Before in front of the sword God Yunyi, he didn''t feel any pressure. This day Peng, however, brought him great pressure!


    At the moment, the God tree of Hongmeng directly returns the control of his body to Chu Yun. In a moment, Chu Yun only feels a dangerous breath enveloping him. It seems that if he moves a little, the dangerous breath can take his life directly!


    Too strong!


    Even though he has the power to fight against emperor retrograde, he is like an ant in front of the canopy of at least the tenth level of emperor Xiandi!


    "You signed with him!"


    At this time, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree came into the ears of canopy.


    With this voice falling, the dangerous breath Chu Yun felt disappeared at this time.


    But the God tree of Hongmeng has done it.


    He shrouded Chu Yun''s body with the rules of life, shielding Tianpeng from the oppression of him!


    "To sign a contract with a ten rank ant?"


    Tian Peng stared at Chu Yun strangely and said angrily, "you even let me sign a contract with this ant?"


    He felt insulted.


    It''s hard for him to be sent by the unlucky ghost of Hongmeng God tree for thousands of years. If he didn''t want to go out of this void, he would never agree to the conditions of Hongmeng God tree.


    Now, the God tree of Hongmeng even asked itself to sign a contract with a ten rank ant of xianzun. It''s the biggest shame to listen to the order of the ten rank ant of xianzun for thousands of years!


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t care about the chagrin of the canopy at all. He said in a voice, "is it different with whom to sign a contract? Now I listen to this kid''s orders. If you have to sign a contract with me, I will obey his orders. If he has something to do with me, I will certainly drive you to do it! "


    The look of the canopy was uncertain.


    At this moment, he even revealed a trace of murderous intention.


    Only under the barrier of the protective cover of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, the killing intention did not affect Chu Yun.


    His heart was angry.


    The existence of the ten levels of Immortal Emperor in the hall is also Marshal Tianpeng, who was conferred by the ancient emperor Tianting himself. He controls all waters of the known celestial world, and his men control millions of sailors, making the world powerful.


    If I had not been trapped in this void for millions of years, how could I choose to compromise?


    "Time is really wonderful. It can always change people into another look!"


    Tianpeng sighed in his heart. He gradually restrained his murderous intention and said to chuyun, "boy, come on!" Between


    speaking, his head suddenly flew out of a virtual image which was exactly the same as him. It was his spirit, suspended in the void and full of divine glory.


    He let go of his spirit, and the God tree of Hongmeng immediately threw a thing out of the sea of Chu cloud''s knowledge, which was suspended in front of the spirit of the canopy.


    It''s a scroll, unfolding gradually in the void, with words on it and colorful light. It''s very beautiful in the dark void.


    Chu Yun stared at the scroll floating on the top of the canopy. He didn''t know any of the words written on it, but he felt that the words contained rhyme and could not be observed directly.


    "I didn''t think you had this on you!"


    Tianpeng looks at Chu Yun with a complicated face. It seems that he said this to Chu Yun

 Chapter 2130 limitless patriarch * Xiao

    Tianpeng''s heart is full of various flavors.


    Once, as the commander of all waters of the known fairyland, he had a million sailors under his command, which was the existence of the 10th level of the Immortal Emperor. In the known fairyland, no matter where he went, he was respected by thousands of people.


    Now, I have been wandering in the void for millions of years. In order to get out of the void, I am so humble that I want to sign a contract with a mole ant in the realm of immortals!


    I am not who I was a million years ago.


    In the void for millions of years, I don''t know when my back broke. Now it seems that it''s not so easy to stand up and be a man.


    Just like now, under the attack of the power of the contract, I even admit defeat to a ten rank ant of immortal. How humiliating!


    Chu Yun, who was covered in blood, looked at the canopy, which was struggling to resist the power of emptiness and devouring, and begged for mercy. Finally, he let go and said, "no more!"


    His indifferent tone and calm face didn''t put the existence of the ten steps of the Immortal Emperor in his eyes at all!


    Tianpeng only felt the endless humiliation on the heart of the table. The existence of the 10th level of the Immortal Emperor was really treated as subordinates by the ants of the 10th level of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Giggle, I haven''t seen you for millions of years. You are a rude man. You have a time to be humble to people!"


    The God of fire laughed, and his beautiful face was full of sarcasm.


    Looking at Tianpeng as a grandson in front of chuyun, she continued to sneer: "where did your courage go? Where did your strength go? Canopy, it doesn''t look like your temperament! "


    "How, millions of years of wandering in vain, have you tempered your grumpy temper?"


    The God of fire is full of resentment to Tianpeng. She complained that Tianpeng didn''t listen to other people''s opinions, so she had to fight with a Skywalker. As a result, after he entered the void, the Skywalker closed the space crack directly, making Tianpeng unable to control his million sailors, which led to the defeat of the ancient Tianting. The emperor of the ancient Tianting had to take it with him A group of Yuan went all the way to the misty area.


    Tianpeng, in the war situation of that year, is enough to turn the world around, but because of his recklessness, he was cheated into the void, and finally unable to participate in the war of rebellion, which led to the collapse of the rule of the ancient Tianting!


    "Fire God, man''s nature always changes. It''s you, a million years away. You''re the same as before.


    After a slight meal, Tianpeng also sneered: "not only does your temperament not change, but your cultivation has not changed. The cultivation of level 7 without leakage was originally this realm, but now it is still this realm. How can you not make any progress? "


    The God of fire said with a smile, "giggle, don''t you have any progress? Not only haven''t you made any progress, you seem to have stepped back a little. "


    Hearing this, Tianpeng suddenly snorted coldly and said, "hum, this seat has been wandering in the void for millions of years, and it''s not easy to survive all the time. If I have enough time to practice like you, I will never die now! "


    "Big talk, everyone can say, but I''ll see you for the first time if you can talk big like this!"


    The God of fire shook his head gently and said, "this seat has been sealed for millions of years, but it''s just born!"


    "Tianpeng, it''s not the era that ancient Tianting ruled millions of years ago. Your foolhardiness made the rule of ancient Tianting collapse directly. For our ancient Tianting, you should be nailed to the stigma of ancient Tianting!"


    This is what the God of water said.


    In fact, her temperament is very indifferent, at least since she broke the seal, she has never been angry.


    But now, her anger is no less or even more than that of Vulcan!


    Ancient Tianting is a force they have built with all their lives. It is a pure land built to protect the whole people.


    In addition to the reasons for the Skywalker, Tianpeng was also responsible for the disintegration of the ancient Tianting.


    As the commander in charge of the known waters of the fairyland, he was so reckless that he wanted to fight against the Skywalker in the void, but he was cheated by the Skywalker, leading him to wander in the void for millions of years.


    In some ways, he is a wretch, but the wretchedness must be hateful!


    "I don''t know much about the collapse of the ancient Tianting, but the Emperor didn''t do it at the beginning! With the power of the emperor, if he suppresses the riot, how can those who soar split the ancient Tianting? "


    The canopy was angry.


    Like the God of water and the God of fire, he had a strong feeling for the ancient heaven.


    In the ancient times, everyone was striving for the living space of the human race. The ancient Tianting was a pure land established by all the human race.


    I heard the news of the division of heaven in the void before. To him, it was like a thunderbolt.


    Even now, he can''t calm down to the fact that the ancient heaven was divided by the ascending one.


    Now the God of fire and the God of water sneer at themselves. Even if he has a good temper, he is angry now.


    What''s more, I''ve never been a quiet person. If not, I would not have been ridiculed at the beginning. I would have directly opened a space crack and fled into the void to fight against the soaring one!


    The power of tyranny erupted from the canopy, and the anger on his body was burning. It was a real flame.


    That long hair in the flames of the burning, crazy dance, his chest up and down ups and downs, is obviously not light gas!


    "You left the black pot of ancient Tianting on my head. Who do you think I am? This pot, I don''t carry it! To blame, it''s the emperor of heaven. If he hadn''t accepted those soaring people, how could the ancient heaven have broken down! "


    As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly soared, and his momentum burst out again, saying: "since the ancient Tianting has collapsed, it is useless to say anything else. Since you are going to throw the broken black pot on my head, although I don''t want to carry this black pot, it seems that this black pot is also thrown on my head, and I can''t even throw it away. In this case, this seat hereby announces that from today on, the new Tianting power will be established, and this seat will be called the king. Later, we will call me the emperor of heaven! "


    He is an acute child. It''s really uncomfortable that he can''t get rid of the black pot on his back.


    So at this time, he directly announced the establishment of a new Tianting, but also self proclaimed king, claiming to be the emperor of heaven!


    When Chu Yun heard Tianpeng''s words, he frowned slightly. He looked at him and said, "OK, come down first!"


    Hearing this, Tianpeng suddenly laughed twice and said, "this is the emperor of the new heaven. You, the ten rank ant of the immortal, don''t kneel when you see this one!"


    Click


    Voice just fell, a white awn suddenly fell from the sky, straight fell on the canopy.


    The attack of the power of contract is launched again. As long as he disobeys the order of Chu Yun, the attack that he cannot see or feel will suddenly fall on him and attack him.


    The magnificent canopy on his body has not yet reflected. The body fell straight from the sky to the ground. If he had not protected his body with his own immortal strength and resisted the pulling force transmitted by the space crack, I''m afraid he would have to be pulled into the space crack now!


    "The power of a damn contract!"


    Tianpeng angrily roared. He glared at Chu Yun and said, "we are building a new Tianting now, which is also a force under your command. If we promise to obey your orders for thousands of years, you will have thousands of years to control the new Tianting. If you bully me like this now, we are not afraid to kill you directly after thousands of years?"


    Chu Yun hears the words and scolds in a cold voice: "fool, shut up for me! If you dare to establish a new heaven in the known fairyland now, as long as you dare to pass on the news, you will never live for three days! "


    The ancient Tianting was overthrown by the ascenders. The existence of the known fairyland is almost all those who overthrow the ancient Tianting.


    Even if it is the emperor of heaven, they dare not directly announce the reconstruction of the Tianting, let alone the Tianpeng?


    He can establish a force in the known fairyland, but it must not be established under the name of "Tianting". Otherwise, I''m afraid that the next corpse Tiandi will fight against Tianpeng at that time!


    Tianpeng didn''t pay any attention to the threat in Chu Yun''s words. He roared: "if we hadn''t been cheated into the void and drifted for millions of years, now we have at least ten immortal levels. Now we are coming back, and it''s time to break through the immortal level. At that time, we know who will be our opponent in the immortal world!"


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, patted his forehead gently and stopped talking with Tian Peng.


    He doesn''t even have the mind to talk to Tianpeng now. It''s really annoying. How could he have never thought that he would hear such a remark from this fool''s mouth!


    Immortal realm, dare to claim invincibility among known fairylands?


    His wuxiangshan had fallen into a strong immortal realm not long ago. How could his mind stay in the cognition of the known fairyland millions of years ago?


    "What a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    The God of fire can''t help laughing at Tianpeng. Now, she suddenly has no intention to talk with Tianpeng.


    It''s stupid to talk with him, as if I would reduce my IQ!


    "What do you say?"


    The canopy glared at the God of fire, but from time to time there were attacks on the sky that he could not see. The attack of the power of the contract always made him hard to parry, and made him in a particularly awkward situation.


    "You think it''s still a million years ago? Even a million years ago, immortality is not the best known fairyland. Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to say such a big story? "


    The God of fire smiled, and then his eyes fell on the God of water. He said, "this guy''s brain is still so simple. I don''t know what the emperor thought at the beginning. He even asked him to control the million sailors!"


    It''s not only Huo Shen who is amused by Tianpeng''s words, but also Yu Qingying, Xu Sanlin, langyazi and Xu Wanrou who are imprisoned.


    Their forces are not the strongest in the fairyland, but they are definitely not weak among the forces at the Empire level.


    There is not only one of the ten level powers of Xiandi in their power. None of those ten level powers dare to say that they can laugh at the whole known fairyland without stepping on the immortal realm. Where is the courage of Tianpeng to say such words?


    It''s hard not to be successful. The battle power of the known fairyland millions of years ago is actually very weak?


    "Tianpeng, don''t you let people belittle the power of our ancient heaven when you speak such a big story?"


    The water god shook his head gently and said: "since you come out of the void, you will be well in the known fairyland

 Chapter 2131 the moment of force is coming

    Taking the canopy''s body as the center, the space within a ten mile radius has become a Jedi.


    Amnesty is a deeper application of the rules of heaven and earth. It takes its own immortal power as a guide and spirit as a medium to change one side''s space.


    This is one of Chen Yunxiao''s strongest attacks. He doesn''t want to drag it down. The power that acts on his own spirit is confusing his spirit, and it is possible for him to fall asleep at any time.


    It''s very dangerous. The spirit is the root of controlling the body. Once the spirit dies, even if the body exists, it doesn''t consciously manipulate it. Once it reaches this point, it is equivalent to seeking death!


    In addition, the present day Peng still understood the existence of the destruction rule, and this kind of person confronts, oneself must be careful!


    "Jedi? Ha ha, I haven''t seen such a move for a long time. I didn''t expect someone else to use the amnesty in front of me! "


    The canopy, enveloped in the Jedi, suddenly burst into laughter.


    When he laughed, his body was shaken by Xianli, and behind him was a monstrous roaring animal.


    The giant beast is a hundred feet tall and looks like a toad, but it also has hard limbs. Its limbs are similar to tiger claws. Its sharp nails are outspread, and it suddenly roars at Chen Yunxiao''s position!


    Roar!


    The ripples of energy suddenly burst out from the mouth of the toad''s shadow, and all the visions in the Jedi have not yet burst out their powers, so they are directly broken.


    The power shrouded in the canopy is also broken in the roar. In an instant, the canopy spans the space, and the light in the hand flashes. A nine tooth rake emerges in the hand, blooming nine practices, containing nine completely different rules, killing Chen Yunxiao!


    At the same time, Tian Peng''s left hand pinched the formula, and the blue light flashed away at the tip of his left index finger, which seemed to have no power.


    However, the power that Tianpeng used to penetrate into Chen Yunxiao''s sea of knowledge is directly ignited at this moment.


    This is the power to confuse his spirit and make him drowsy. Under the guidance of Tianpeng''s hand code, Chen Yunxiao only felt the darkness in front of him, and the spirit almost fell into a deep sleep!


    Not good!


    Chen Yunxiao''s face changed greatly. At this critical moment, his soul suddenly suffered a moment of trance, which will have a decisive impact on the war situation!


    Fortunately, this trance only appeared for one ten thousandth of a rest, which made him feel that he had a chance to resist the attack of canopy.


    However, it is still too late.


    The attack of Tianpeng has come at this time. The nine principles contain the power of different rules. They have already covered him and blocked his way back!


    Chen Yunxiao''s immortal power is like a surging river. The gun of his spine breaks through the air and tries to break through.


    The canopy didn''t even look at the spine gun. The toad behind him opened his mouth like the Milky Way hanging upside down, blocking the spine gun.


    At the same time, the force of nine different rules erupted on the nine tooth rake came and killed Chen Yunxiao.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yunxiao''s body suddenly exploded in the air, and with his spirit, it was also included in the attack!


    Boom


    The space is collapsing, sweeping Chen Yunxiao''s remnant body, directly into the void!


    "Er ah..."


    The howl of pain came from Chen Yunxiao''s mouth. The attack of Tianpeng made him unable to resist. The rules of destruction were contained in the attack, destroying his body and his spirit!


    This is not the worst situation. Now he has been driven into the void. This void belongs to a place of exile. If he can''t escape when the space crack hasn''t healed, he may never get out!


    Moreover, there is no replenishment of energy in the void. Even if you are not killed by the destruction rule, you will die in the void because there is no replenishment of energy!


    "Ten steps of the Immortal Emperor, I am the king!"


    Looking at Chen Yunxiao who has been driven into the void, Tianpeng looks proud.


    Hearing Tianpeng''s words, Chu Yun took a look at him and said calmly, "Tianpeng, you are expanding!"


    Tianpeng hears the words and laughs: "ha ha, this is the cultivation of the ten steps of the Immortal Emperor. In this realm, there is no one who can defeat me!"


    In fact, he now wants to beat Chen Yunxiao to the death, but he suddenly loses the courage to pursue when he sees that the other party has been driven into the void by himself.


    He''s afraid of nothingness now. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to go out after he enters.


    I have been wandering in the void for millions of years and paid a great price to escape from the void. If I fall into the void again, what can I do to escape from the void?


    They can''t let Chu Yun continue to look for themselves in the void. Bring them out.


    "You are so confident that you dare to go to the void and kill the man completely?"


    On one side, the God of fire did not hesitate to ridicule the canopy.


    Tianpeng is headstrong and reckless. It was because of his mistakes that the whole ancient Tianting was divided by those who soared.


    Now he''s back, but this rash disposition hasn''t changed at all!


    No, it has changed a little.


    At least, he doesn''t dare to step into the void.


    In exchange for a lesson from millions of years of wandering in vain, he has made a little progress.


    When Tianpeng heard the words, he looked green and red. At last, he laughed and said, "I will never walk in the void again. He was hurt by my power to destroy the rules. Unless he is a heaven material and earth treasure with the power to dispel the rules, he will not survive at all! "


    The God of fire disdained: "dare not step in, is dare not step in, say so grandiose do what?"


    Her heart is full of resentment towards Tianpeng, not to speak of hate, but how to look at Tianpeng, how to look at it, how to look down on it, and not to hate him a few words, she will be very uncomfortable.


    Just as the voice of the God of fire fell, there were four voices breaking through the sky.


    When the four arrived, they could not help but look different when they saw the space cracks on the edge of the fog area.


    "What about Chen Yunxiao? Where is he? "


    Among them, a gorgeous woman asked abruptly. She did not see Chen Yunxiao''s shadow at all, but her divine sense sensed his breath.


    Linking his disappearance with the atmosphere around him, does it prove that Chen Yunxiao is probably already in the void?


    At the thought of this, the look of this gorgeous woman suddenly became dignified. Then, her eyes fell on Yu Qingying and she said, "where is Chen Yunxiao?"


    "Master, Lord Chen has been driven into the void!"


    The gorgeous woman who speaks is the leader of Liangyi sect. She''s very purple!


    It''s a strange name, but her combat power can''t be underestimated.


    Compared with Chen Yunxiao, her combat power is actually stronger, but its strength is limited. Chen Yunxiao can be driven into the void, so she and the other side are likely to be driven into the void!


    When Wan Chongzi spoke, he directly wiped out the power of space confinement that enveloped Yu Qingying.


    She stared at the collapse of the void with beautiful eyes and said: "who are you? My Liangyi cult has always been indifferent to worldly affairs, and has always asked for longevity. Why should I confine my disciples here? "


    Her eyes fell on the canopy suspended in the sky.


    In this battlefield, there is a smell of canopy. It''s obvious that Chen Yunxiao, a middle-aged man in broken armor, is driving him into the void!


    "Master Wan, what do you do with this man? He imprisoned our disciples and put Lord Chen into the void. He was already declaring war on our five major sects. For enemies who dare to challenge our five major sects, only by killing them can we maintain the dignity of our five major sects! "


    As soon as the voice of ten thousand purple fell, an old man dressed in Taoist robes immediately opened his mouth. His face was gloomy and his hands were holding the dust. He did not look like the Taoist family.


    This man is the leader of the great virtue cult. His real name has long been forgotten. However, his nickname is called the real person of virtue. He takes the meaning of "virtue carries things", but his life is insidious and cunning. It has nothing to do with the four words "virtue carries things"!


    He killed intensely, but few of his enemies survived.


    Seeing that his disciple Xu Sanlin was imprisoned in place, immortal Houde directly killed Chu Yun and Tian Peng.


    All the immortals who dare to challenge the authority of Dade cult can give their blood to wash the anger of Dade cult!


    This is the consistent code of conduct of Dade religion. Among the known fairies, no one who has heard of Dade religion is not afraid of it except the six ancient powers!


    "Not bad! Our five large gates have always been connected with Qi. Today, this man dares to attack the Wuji sect leader, and he will certainly attack our four large gates in the future. Now, it''s up to us to unite and kill the enemies who dare to challenge the majesty of our five large gates on the spot! "


    Bai Yutian, the leader of Wudao sect, was also attached at this time. Like the virtuous immortal of the great virtue education, he was never a good person.


    But no one who is remembered by him can escape from his hands!


    The master of Qimiao sect is also a very beautiful woman. She has now come to the defense border of known fairyland and is standing beside Xu Wanrou.


    Just now, Xu Wanrou''s face is pale and full of vitality.


    In fact, it is exactly the same, scolding the God of fire for "little bitch" and being directly smashed by the God of fire.


    If I didn''t want to leave her to Chu Yun, I''m afraid she would have been exiled to the void by the God of fire!


    At this time, Xu Wanrou has been saved by the ethereal patriarch.


    Now, she looked at the direction of the canopy with lingering fear, and said respectfully to her master: "master, that man is from the ancient heaven, known as the canopy. He has been wandering in the void for millions of years, and has just appeared here! "


    After a little pause, she went on to say, "that young man, named Chu Yun, is the leader of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak!"


    Mention Chu cloud, her tone became dignified some, way: "Chen Mingyue and him in the void of a war, Chen Mingyue died, he walked out alive."


    Wang Junyi, the ethereal patriarch, hears the words. Those beautiful eyes immediately move to Chu Yun''s body. The shocking color in his eyes is undisguised!


    "I remember the master of Tongtian peak. Half a year ago, he was the first level cultivation of xianzun, right? You say that he and Chen Mingyue step into the void together and fight each other. He comes out alive. Chen Mingyue''s life and death are unknown. Is this the hand of the canopy beside him? "


    Said Wang Junyi, softly

 Chapter 2132: the powerful God tree of Hongmeng

    In order to enable Chu Yun to install forces smoothly, the water god and the fire god cooperate very well.


    It''s OK for Huoshen. After all, Yu Qingying''s three teachers have been awed by Chu Yun''s shadow of the towering tree. Now they dare not act rashly.


    On the side of shuishen, Xu Wanrou was detained under great pressure.


    Wang Junyi, Xu Wanrou''s senior teacher, is not an ordinary person. She almost suffered a lot from the attack just now.


    If it wasn''t for canopy to ignore the past and rescue her, I''m afraid that the current water god would have suffered a lot.


    "Is this still a high-level power of the Immortal Emperor? It''s shameless that we can''t beat our senior teachers and even attack me! "


    Yu Qingying scolded the God of fire in her heart. She stared at the God of fire angrily. Now she would like to cut the God of fire into thousands of pieces, but she didn''t have the strength.


    Huo Shen didn''t have the angry eyes of Yu Qingying at the regular meeting. She smiled and said to the three people, "please stay here for me. Wait for the end of this battle, and you will be free again."


    Restore freedom?


    Yu Qingying''s face was full of bitterness when he heard the words.


    They have no hope of regaining their freedom at all!


    Now, they only hope that their elders can kill the one in the body of tongtianfeng Lord with the force of thunder. As long as they solve this person, with the four ten level powers of Xiandi, chuyun, Huoshen, shuishen and Tianpeng, they can''t survive at all!


    But the situation is clearly going to disappoint them.


    Chu Yun is now suspended in the air. The shadow of the big tree that covers the sky and blocks out the sun appears, which makes real Houde people dare not act rashly!


    "You guys, do you think that this tree is a bit like the legendary one?"


    Wan Chongzi stared at Chu Yun for a long time, then asked about them.


    After hearing the words, immortal Houde and Bai Yutian were awed. Which tree in the legend?


    Without the reminder of wanchongzi, they didn''t think about that at all. Now, after the reminder of wanchongzi, they wake up, and Qi Qi exclaimed, "the God tree of Hongmeng?"


    The shadow that covers the sky and blocks out the sun is very similar to the Legendary God tree of Hongmeng!


    Then, Houde suddenly laughed and said, "I can''t think of it! There''s no place to look for. It won''t take much time to come! "


    When Chu Yun heard the laughter of Houde immortal, he didn''t scorn: "why, are you coveting the noumenon of this seat now?"


    Hearing this, the immortal Houde laughed and said, "ha ha, the body of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, who in the world doesn''t covet it?"


    After laughing for a while, immortal Houde continued: "eight years ago, we found a sacred tree of Hongmeng from a vestige. Unfortunately, the sacred tree of Hongmeng gave birth to our own consciousness. It''s not very skillful, but the means to escape is extremely powerful. After escaping from our hands, we thought that we would never meet the God tree of Hongmeng again. I didn''t expect that I could even meet a sacred tree at the edge of the fog area today! "


    As soon as the voice of immortal Houde fell, Chu Yun immediately became a fool.


    Isn''t it so clever?


    Eight years ago, I just rose to the fairyland. At that time, I was still wandering in Senluo city of Xuanzhou. Even the underground dragon mercenary group was a giant in my eyes.


    In the city of nasonro, although he has shown a strong talent, he has been hiding his talents and accumulating strength even if he is not a genius at all.


    In those hard days when I just flew to fairyland, I didn''t know where my way was.


    At that time, I could only practice steadily, but I didn''t expect that I would meet the God tree of Hongmeng at that time.


    He clearly remembered the day when he met the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    At that time, there were several strong breath chasing the God tree of Hongmeng. The God tree of Hongmeng could not be avoided. At last, it directly hid in its second spirit and took root in its own second spirit. So far, it has reached a cooperative relationship with him. With his help, it depends on the spirit of Hongmeng fed by him to make its own combat power reach almost nothing in the same level The enemy''s position!


    At the moment, hearing the words of the honest man, Chu Yun involuntarily linked him with the strong breath that had come to Senluo.


    If you guessed it right, the emperor who pursued and killed the God tree of Hongmeng at that time is likely to be this virtuous real person!


    "It''s them!"


    At this time, the surprised voice of Hongmeng God tree came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Then, his voice, with endless anger, said: "one drink and one peck, it''s not a forethought. At the beginning, when I was just out of trouble, I came to hunt down my people, but they were them! "


    The fierce murderous intention suddenly erupted from the divine tree of Hongmeng, sweeping the whole world. The shadow of the big tree covered the sky trembled slightly at this time. All of a sudden, the surrounding space collapsed, and the thousands of miles of space cracks appeared on the edge of the fog area, making this place directly become a Jedi!


    The God tree of Hongmeng wanted to destroy these people directly in front of him. Now, hearing the words of the immortal Houde, the God tree of Hongmeng has made up his mind directly. No matter what the price is, he must destroy all these people in front of him!


    At the beginning, these people were very embarrassed to be chased and killed!


    Starting from a secret place in Qingzhou, I started to chase myself. At the beginning, I was shuttling through the void in time. They also followed me. If I had not met Chu Yun, I would have been refined into a weapon again!


    I can''t look back on this period of time. No one mentioned it. I didn''t expect that someone mentioned it now. It''s the same as those insects who chased and killed themselves at the beginning!


    "Old Hong, are you determined to kill these guys here?"


    Hearing the words of Hongmeng God tree, Chu Yun immediately sent a message to him.


    "Not bad!"


    The answer of Hongmeng divine tree was full of killing intention. Influenced by his mood, the shadow of the tree appeared from chuyun''s body began to shake constantly. Every time it trembled, the void became twisted!


    Chu Yun hears the words and hears them and replies, "OK, then I''ll take the next words."


    Without waiting for the answer from the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun said to several people of Houde: "it''s you! I didn''t expect that you would have killed the insects in the first place! "


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the face of Houde changed a lot!


    How could he not have thought that the God tree of Hongmeng, which he had found in the ruins, had become the master of Tongtian peak!


    If you had known that the leader of Tongtian peak has such a level of identity, you would have to find a way to sneak into Tongtian peak and kill this guy!


    However, it seems that it''s not too late now. No matter how powerful his momentum is, how far can he practice in just eight years?


    Now, the shadow of the towering tree, which brings endless psychological pressure, is probably the bluff of the guy in front of us!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! It''s you! It''s really you! "


    After a short shock, immortal Houde laughed wildly again. His eyes were full of greed, and he said, "I was just wondering how another God tree of Hongmeng appeared in the world. Unexpectedly, you were the one who missed the net eight years ago!"


    "Your potential is really against the sky. In only eight years, you have recovered to the emperor! However, this seat is the existence of the tenth level of emperor''s territory. All three of them are also the tenth level of emperor''s territory. As long as you don''t step into the immortal realm, we will let you die today! "


    Hou De''s voice fell, his body suddenly turned into a streamer, with an unparalleled power, ignoring the power of phagocytosis from the space cracks, and directly killed Chu Yun!


    "At the beginning, I was just out of trouble, and my strength was far from the peak. Eight years later, although my accomplishments still haven''t been restored to the peak, it''s easy to crush you!"


    While talking, the God tree of Hongmeng has already made moves.


    The virtual shadow of the big tree blooming from Chu Yun suddenly drops down branches and weaves into a big net. It comes to the body of real Houde in an instant with great speed!


    The immortal Houde, who is killing Chu Yun rapidly, only feels that a frightening force erupts from Chu Yun. His fast-moving body suddenly stops, and the immortal force in his body reaches the extreme, and erupts from his own body!


    A brilliant ray of light from his body, at this time, the Houde real person seems to be a hedgehog, throwing out his own spikes!


    However, the big net made of the virtual shadow branches of the sacred tree of Hongmeng falls from the sky at this time, and all the brilliant lights ripple in the space cracks, penetrating the big net made of the branches of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, but it does not pose any threat to the big net at all!


    When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but change his face. His attack was totally useless at this time!


    If you wait until that big net covers your body, will you not be directly imprisoned?


    "What are you still doing? Don''t forget that you were the one who hunted down this sacred tree! "


    While the attack of the God tree of Hongmeng has not yet fallen on him, the immortal Houde directly communicates to baiyutan and wanchongzi.


    Both of them have not yet made any moves against the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Their idea is to let immortal Houde first test the depth of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, and then decide whether to do it or not.


    The God tree of Hongmeng has restored its cultivation to the emperor''s realm, and it is likely to be in the realm of no leakage level 10, which is the same realm with them. Now it is not so easy to control the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Unless they have the power to crush the God tree of Hongmeng, they will not directly fight against the God tree of Hongmeng.


    After all, it''s not easy to grasp the sacred tree of Hongmeng and control it directly now!


    "Let''s go?"


    Baiyutan looked at Wanchong purple and asked.


    After hearing this, Wan Chongzi said, "wait a minute, let''s see how far the strength of the Hongmeng divine tree has been restored!"


    Bai Yutian sniffed at the words, smiled and said, "I guess it''s very likely that he has recovered to the 10th level of Xiandi. Now he wants to catch him again, as the source of our strength. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic."


    "It''s unrealistic. But if there is a chance, I still want to try. After all, it''s Hongmeng

 Chapter 2133 suppress the ten steps of Xiandi and take them as slaves!

    He thought that the old man Hongmeng Shenshu must have a way to suppress the existence in front of him, so he simply made a mockery of each other.


    So far, he doesn''t know how strong the God tree of Hongmeng is.


    Now, the power of the sacred tree of Hongmeng is just the tip of his iceberg.


    A God tree of Hongmeng who understands the existence of the power of void can use the power of destroying rules at will. How many other means does he have to use?


    Before, he never really saw the God tree of Hongmeng go all out. Now, there are three powerful men of Empire level 10 besieging the God tree of Hongmeng. Chu Yun also wants to see where the foundation of the God tree of Hongmeng is.


    "You''re talking big. This time, I can''t stand in the face of the shifting power!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s face was instantly embarrassed.


    In his mind, the old man Hongmeng Shenshu is particularly strong.


    Just a little bit closer, can change to be able to directly kill this virtuous real person in front of me, now how to recognize and advise suddenly?


    Seeing Chu Yun''s face embarrassed, the God tree of Hongmeng smiled and said, "well, since you have called out your words, I will try!"


    When the voice falls, the shadow of the tree suddenly blooms a dazzling white awn. At the top of the tree, it seems to be the extreme of the sky. A dazzling sun blooms a million feet of light. In a moment, it envelops the Houde real person, wanchongzi and baiyutan in front of you!


    Under the change of the stars, immortal Houde was taken away by Bai Yutian, but he was injured long ago. The destruction rule destroyed the structure of his spirit in his spirit. Even if all his forces broke out to drive out the power of the destruction rule, it would not help. At this time, it had no effect at all!


    After all, the rules of life are mingled with the rules of destruction. The power of the rules of life is different. Originally, they are two conflicting rules, but they are forcibly integrated by the God tree of Hongmeng with its own immortal power, so that they can form a complementary relationship. Whenever the immortal Houde wants to dispel the rules of destruction, the power of the rules of life will break out and directly repair them Destroy rules, so that the power of destroy rules can directly affect the spirit of Houde immortal, not to be erased by him!


    "It''s a tough rule of destruction. It''s said that the Immortal Emperor who understands the rule of destruction can''t provoke. How can I provoke such an existence?"


    In the countless years of his life, only when he was weak did he think that he might be killed.


    When he stepped into the realm of immortal, he didn''t think anyone in the same level could kill himself.


    After all, the strong in the realm of immortals can be reborn with a drop of blood, even if only a wisp of remnant soul remains, it can also be recovered.


    But now, he used the level of ten immortal emperors to fight against the God tree of Hongmeng. He didn''t give full play to his power, so he fell into despair in the attack of the God tree of Hongmeng!


    "No!"


    On the other side, Wan Chongzi and Bai Yutian changed their looks when they saw the dazzling sun in the sky!


    The sun has become the theme here. Anyone who dares to block the existence before the sun will turn into powder!


    The light covers all directions, and the green light that falls from the shadow of Hongmeng God tree directly disappears.


    Those green lights contain two rules of destruction and vitality, but under the sun shining from the top of the shadow of Hongmeng divine tree, they can feel the breath of death!


    "How could this happen?"


    Wan Chongzi and Bai Yutian''s looks are full of shock. No one expected to feel such a strong crisis from the shadow of the sacred tree!


    The sun was shining over them, and the power of divinity broke out, and in an instant it penetrated into their bodies.


    This is a force that can directly suppress the immortal power in their body, so that they have no way to resist!


    Weak rules!


    "How can there be such weird rules?"


    I feel it.


    This is the power of weak rules!


    Anyone will have a weak day.


    When the spirit of ordinary people is the best, it is in the evening, when the spirit is the worst, it is in the afternoon.


    In fact, this is only one embodiment of the natural law.


    However, it''s not easy to catch the weak rule by stepping on the immortal realm.


    It requires a very deep understanding of the operation of the stars in this area, and a very high talent in arithmetic to learn the law of weakness.


    This Law of weakness, compared with the rule of destruction, is actually more difficult to understand!


    Once you understand the law of weakness, it''s hard for anyone at the same level to be the opponent who understands the law of weakness!


    Under the shadow of the law of weakness of the other side, the strength of the other side is constantly being weakened, and the strength of the other side is not affected by anything, but strengthened. In this situation, it is not a wise choice to fight a long-term war!


    "What kind of power is Lao Hong using now? Why are these two people so afraid to see the power that erupts out of him? "


    Hiding in his sea of knowledge, Chu Yun pretends to be a ghost and looks at this scene. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Both Wan Chongzi and Bai Yutian are the existence of the ten levels of Xiandi.


    They have just saved the immortal Houde from the hands of Hongmeng divine tree. Why are they so afraid under the white light?


    What is the secret in the white light?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun can''t help but want to extend his divine sense from the sea of knowledge, even want to put his second spirit directly into the white light, want to see what kind of power it is, which will make Wan Chongzi and Bai Yutian so afraid.


    But he just came up with this idea, and the God tree of Hongmeng told him, "don''t mess with me now. The white light contains the law of weakness, which can directly suppress the immortal''s combat power. If you step into it with the level of your immortal, you will be directly reduced to the level of Darrow, or even lower! "


    Chu Yun heard the words and said angrily, "do you know what I think?"


    The answer is not the question.


    He is full of this idea now!


    In fact, this kind of speculation has not been once or twice.


    This has happened many times.


    When I have an idea in my heart, I haven''t told it out yet. The man of the God tree of Hongmeng seems to have heard his own voice, and he will directly contradict himself.


    It is the same now.


    I just want to go to the white light enveloped space to see what kind of power it has. This guy will directly warn himself!


    If so, don''t you have any secret in front of this magnificent God tree?


    "How do I know what you think? But with your kid''s curiosity, I''m sure I want to try my weak rule now. I want to see what the strength of the weak rule is! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng quickly denied.


    Of course he won''t admit it.


    Not long ago, there were some gaps with Chu Yun. He didn''t want to expand the gap.


    Now, he doesn''t need to rely on Chu Yun.


    With his current accomplishments, he can survive alone, but he doesn''t want to do so. He also wants to see the growth of Chu Yun and see how far the existence of the retrograde emperor felling can grow!


    Besides, when he was the weakest, he was helped by Chu Yun. His strength has recovered now, but he doesn''t want to cross the river and demolish the bridge. He also wants to teach Chu Yun on the way of cultivation.


    However, Chu Yun did not know what he thought. Now Chu Yun is full of his own ideas that can be heard by the God tree of Hongmeng!


    "What kind of existence did I find in my mind?"


    Chu Yun was so angry that he scolded his mother.


    In the past, when the sacred tree of Hongmeng was still weak, it did not show these things at all.


    But now, the ability that this guy shows, let Chu cloud really fear extremely!


    Even he had a kind of conjecture, would the old guy use any force of rules?


    Weak rule, which he had never heard of, was used by this guy to deal with the three white Yutian people directly, which was beyond his expectation!


    "You continue to pretend to be me. What can I do until I have solved the enemies in front of me?"


    Hongmeng God tree didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun''s mind.


    In fact, he can understand Chu Yun''s heart. As long as he wants to, Chu Yun will not have any secrets in his eyes!


    Chu Yun hears the words, but is silent.


    His head is thinking fast about how he should get along with the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Do I have to find a chance to let the sacred tree of Hongmeng leave my body?


    After all, is it really good for you to expose all your secrets to the God tree of Hongmeng, just like you are a transparent person?


    For a long time, Chu Yun sighed, put aside his thoughts and said softly, "OK!"


    He doesn''t want to think about whether the God tree of Hongmeng can understand his mind. He has made up his mind. When he has solved the existence of the present ten levels of Empire, he must drive the old man out of his sea of knowledge!


    Chuyun made up his mind to Bai Yutian: "the power of this seat is not what you can imagine! Insects, you should bear the anger of this seat now when you chased this seat! "


    After saying that, Chu Yun roared again: "all things are extinct, and heaven and earth are reversed!"


    It''s like the name of a special move of ox and fork. When it''s called out, the God tree of Hong Meng immediately begins to cooperate.


    The light of the sun on the sky was even more dazzling.


    The weak rule is beamed everywhere it can reach.


    Wan Chongzi, Bai Yutian, immortal Houde, and Wang Junyi, who is in the known fairyland defense circle, also suffer from the suppression of weak rules at this time!


    Even canopy has been affected by the power of weak rules!


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    He is suppressing Wang Junyi and beating her to Tianpeng, who has no power to fight back. Suddenly, he feels that a strange force has come to him and he is rapidly weakening his strength. He can''t help roaring at the Holy tree of Hongmeng.


    "Kill you for you!"


    This is what Chu Yun answered for Tianpeng.


    And the God tree of Hongmeng is only responsible fo

 Chapter 2134 meet eternity again?

    No one wants to die, can live well in this world, who is willing to die?


    Living in humiliation, and dying in dignity, some people will choose the former, some people will choose the latter.


    Different ways of treating life lead to different results.


    Wanchongzi doesn''t want to die. She is a bully. She can practice to the tenth level of Xiandi. In addition to relying on chance, her face, which can be trampled by any person on the ground at any time, also accounts for a large part of the reason.


    As for talent and chance, she never lacked them, otherwise she could not practice to the level of no leakage.


    Her life, almost through life, is hard to cultivate to this point. If she dies like this, she will never be reconciled.


    Therefore, she chose to live in humiliation, even if she was the slave of the God tree of Hongmeng, she was also willing!


    Bai Yutian looks at wanchongzi stupidly. Do you want to live?


    He wants to live, too!


    But it''s really interesting to live like a marionette without any dignity or freedom until you become a slave?


    Even after becoming the slave of the other side, the other side can smash their own spirits with one thought, which is to completely give their lives to the other side and give their lives to others to control. Is it really safe?


    Bai Yutian''s face is full of loneliness.


    The existence of the ten levels of Xiandi in the hall, looking at the whole known fairyland, definitely belongs to the strong.


    It''s not easy for the school of wudaozong that we created to come to this point step by step.


    As the patriarch of wudaozong, if today he also makes the same choice as wanchongzi, all he has done before is to make a wedding dress for others.


    Self, how to choose?


    To die with dignity, or to live in humiliation?


    Bai Yutian has a look at the sky, the space cracks are all in the range of thousands of miles, which seems to have turned into a void.


    Tripod blooms red light, which is actually evolved from the previous round of red sun. Now it turns into a raging fire, tormenting the spirits of the three of them.


    Up to now, the pain from the spirit is the second, and even death is the second.


    Bai Yutian is different from Wan Chongzi in that his dignity is very important in his life.


    Even in the face of death, he still does not want to be the slave of the God.


    Slave seal, a very domineering mark, is planted, and even the thinking will be known by the other party. In front of the other party, there will be no secret for oneself.


    "I don''t want to die. I''d like to be planted with a slave seal. Dear Lord Tongtian, please spare my life!"


    When Bai Yutian was so confused that he didn''t know how to make a choice, the frightened voice of the real man Houde came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    He is now at the end of his power. As the first one to attack the sacred tree of Hongmeng, he suffered the most.


    Under the fire of tripod, he felt that he might fall into death at any time. This was not the result he wanted. Compared with ten thousand purple, he was more afraid of death.


    When he first stepped into the path of cultivation in the early years, in order to survive, he could kneel on the ground and call out his enemy grandfather. In order to improve his strength, he could sell himself directly.


    Even when he practiced the method of extinction, he killed his family without hesitation.


    It''s been tens of thousands of years. He has never been a person who cares about his face, but in front of others, he pretends to be an old man with high prestige.


    He will never show his true nature unless he is forced to die.


    "Wise choice!"


    Hearing the words of Houde immortal, Bai Yutian smiled bitterly and murmured to himself.


    The surrounding sky has been destroyed, shrouded in tripod, suffering from the fire, maybe the next moment will be tempered to death.


    He looked at the direction of the known fairyland happily and fearlessly. Finally, he closed his eyes slowly.


    The pain inflicted on Houde immortal and wanchongzi disappeared.


    From the moment when they were willing to be slaves, the God tree of Hongmeng cancelled their ordeal and let them not suffer any more.


    He would not allow them to leave until they had signed a slave seal with Chu Yun.


    After all, it''s the existence of the 10th level of the two emperors'' realms. I don''t know how many skills they have to escape. If they escape from their own hands and want to catch them again, it''s not so easy.


    "Would you not submit?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on Bai Yutian.


    Chu Yun didn''t think that he would have a strong will for those who could walk with him.


    But in the face of death, Bai Yutian showed his unyielding demeanor, which really impressed him.


    "Ha ha, surrender to you?"


    Bai Yutian smiled, his face full of sarcastic smile, and said: "in this world, some people are afraid of death, willing to compromise. There are also those who do not want to live. Even if they die, they have to keep their last dignity. "


    After a slight pause, he continued: "kill if you want to. At this level of cultivation, I don''t know how many dangers and tribulations I have experienced. Death to me does not have any threat. "


    Chu Yun hears the words and says, "if so, then go to die!"


    In fact, he admired Bai Yutian at this moment. When facing death, he still showed his unyielding character.


    But as an enemy, he can''t get away with it because the other side has pride.


    In particular, the cultivation of the other side is the tenth level of Xiandi. If you spare his life, he may not be grateful, but it is very likely to cause many troubles to himself.


    In this case, how can he let Bai Yutian go?


    The God tree of Hongmeng has done it.


    The heat energy in tripod is rolling continuously, and it is sweeping towards baiyutan.


    Facing the extreme heat, Bai Yutian has no way to resist it.


    His spirit is rapidly disappearing, and his consciousness is gradually blurring. Before long, all his consciousness has been wiped out, and the remaining spirit has also been refined into pure mixed energy in the tripod.


    After his death, all the miracles that should have been inspired by the power of the God tree of Hongmeng were absorbed by the God tree of Hongmeng.


    At this time, whether it''s immortal Houde or wanchongzi, or Wang Junyi, who is fighting with Tianpeng within the defense boundary of the known fairyland, saw Bai Yutian fall, and everyone felt a sense of death and sorrow in their hearts.


    They have cooperated for many years. Bai Yutian didn''t show any pride before. The impression he left in the hearts of several people was that he was a complete villain, a person who could turn over his face at any time for the benefit of others. In his body, they couldn''t see such things as morality.


    Now they saw pride in him.


    How can the existence of the ten levels of Xiandi have no pride of its own?


    However, they are too afraid of death. They admire Bai Yutian''s pride, but they only stay in the stage of admiration.


    They can''t learn to let them learn from him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a very simple thing to plant the slave seal on the two immortals who have released their spirits.


    With the help of the God tree of Hongmeng, the spirit imprint of Chu Yun falls directly into the spirit of the two people. With his spirit as the main part, they control their spirit and read their thoughts. Even their thoughts can be captured by Chu Yun.


    It''s like the immortals that Chu Yun received at the auctioneer''s playground. Now, the life and death of Houde immortal and wanchongzi have been controlled by Chu Yun.


    As long as he has one idea, he can kill them directly.


    Wan Chongzi and Hou de are very happy. Bai Yutian''s death left nothing but a light sadness in their hearts.


    They survived, even as slaves.


    "Now gather your body together!"


    Looking at the two spirits floating in front of his eyes, Chu Yun said coldly.


    The horrible momentum of his body gradually disappeared. The sacred tree of Hongmeng refined baiyutan and stored all his energy in his own body.


    He returned control of his body to Chu Yun.


    In this moment, Chu Yun, who was just the tenth level cultivation of Xiandi and brought great pressure to people, suddenly became the leader of Tongtian peak of the tenth level of xianzun.


    When they saw this, they were filled with emotion. The God tree of Hongmeng became the leader of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak. It was not easy for ordinary people to find him.


    In the future, the achievements of Hongmeng divine tree may be higher. Maybe, wuxiangshan will fall into his body in the future!


    But none of this has much to do with them.


    Now they are the slaves of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. Up to now, at least, they all think they are the slaves of the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    They didn''t know that Chu Yun and the God tree of Hongmeng were actually two people. The God tree of Hongmeng and Chu Yun never showed any abnormality.


    I''m afraid that only their disciples know about these situations, but there is no doubt that their disciples won''t tell the news. After all, their master has become a slave of Chu Yun, how can they deliver the news?


    In addition, these people are also the first level of Xiandi after all. Although there is still a long distance from the tenth level of Xiandi, they are also a force that can not be ignored.


    Chu Yun would not let them go. He looked at the four people imprisoned by the God of fire and the God of water and said coldly, "I want to live and submit to this seat!"


    Yu Qingying, langyazi, Xu Sanlin and Xu Wanrou were all desperate.


    They are very confused now. They don''t know whether there is an old monster in the body or whether the old monster is the leader himself.


    It''s a very desperate thing to get into such an existence.


    Now standing in front of the leader of Tongtian peak, they don''t have any strength to resist him!


    The leader of Tongtian mountain gave them a chance to choose. Even their teachers are subject to the leader of Tongtian mountain. What are the differences between them?


    "I am willing to submit to you! Respect the strong, please forgive our previous offence! "


    Yu Qingying took the lead in lowering his noble head.


    Things have come to this point, in fact, only

 Chapter 2135 the divine tree skill of Hongmeng

    The God tree of Hongmeng has made a move. When he knows that the man in black robe is not the real one, he has made a direct move!


    So, bullying is his essence.


    No matter how strong the old guy is, he only tries to be brave in front of his opponents who can defeat him. For those who can''t fight, he either hides directly in the second spirit of Chu Yun, falls into a deep sleep, or tries to escape.


    Just as Chu Yun met him for the first time, the old guy was escaping from the pursuit of Houde immortal.


    Just when he saw the self proclaimed eternal black robed man in front of him, he thought that the existence was really the big guy of the eternal realm, which scared him a lot.


    Now he found that the essence of each other was just a separation, and then he held his head high.


    It is impossible to have the strength of noumenon.


    In his opinion, it should be a very easy thing to deal with the separation in front of him with his invincible power.


    "My old friend, are you going to fight me?"


    The man in black looked at the one foot long green tree floating on the top of Chu Yun''s head and the tripod that was slowly suppressed towards himself. The ancient well did not wave: "I come here without any malice to you. How can you face me with swordsmen?"


    Very disappointed tone, it seems that never thought that the God tree of Hongmeng would fight against itself.


    When the God tree of Hongmeng hears the words, it has no response at all.


    Those who come are not good will not come.


    This man is from the void in pursuit of his steps to find the fairyland.


    So far, among the known fairylands, there must be other void creatures coming. They came to fairyland, which was the invasion of red fruit!


    And the existence that can cross the wall of the great world and communicate with the void is only the void beast that is infinitely close to the eternal realm.


    For this void creature, his heart is full of evil.


    Therefore, he said coldly, "your body, I''m afraid it''s going to come here?"


    The tone of Hongmeng divine tree is a little ironic. He has no impression of the void creature in front of him, but he just says that he is an old man. Does he feel that he is easy to be deceived?


    "Ah, my old friend, I really just came here to see you! My noumenon and my separate body are interlinked. Your existence, my noumenon, has been known. With my own strength, an idea can come here! "


    Just after the words of the black robed man were finished, a green light suddenly broke out from the green tree. The light was powerful, and fell on the black robed man in an instant across the space distance.


    At the same time, SANZU Ding suppressed him and sealed his back road, so that he could not escape.


    The black robed man stood in the same place and allowed the two attacks to fall on himself.


    He didn''t seem to take the light to heart at all, and he didn''t seem to react.


    In this moment, the body of the black robed man was directly hit by two kinds of forces. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out in the air, accompanied by a huge explosion sound, making his body disappear without trace!


    From the beginning to the end, the man in black didn''t fight back. It seemed that he was really a friend of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Chu Yun looked at the direction that the black robed man was standing in. He couldn''t help being slightly stunned and muttering, "out?"


    The noumenon of the black robed man is infinitely close to the existence of the eternal realm. Even if it is a separation, it is not so easy to be destroyed.


    But now, he died directly under the attack of the God tree of Hongmeng!


    Not only was Chu Yunda surprised, but also the God of fire and the God of water were stunned.


    The separation of the void creature, which is infinitely close to the eternal realm, is thus destroyed by the God tree of Hongmeng?


    That is the strong one of immortal realm, even if it is just a separation, it should not be so easy to die!


    "No!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words to himself, the God tree of Hongmeng replied.


    Then, a voice of wanton laughter came from all directions: "haha, my old friend, it seems that you have a big opinion on me. As soon as I show up, you''ll shoot me directly. It seems that I am not suitable to appear in front of you today. Well, we''ll see you next time! "


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yun, Huo Shen and shuishen, even Hongmeng God tree, felt great pressure instantly.


    It''s not a good thing to be remembered by a strong man who is infinitely close to the eternal realm. If the other side wants to fight against them, few people can save them in such a big fairyland!


    What''s more, what does the other''s ontology do in the known fairyland?


    Infinitely close to the eternal existence, if in the dark to promote, known fairyland, I''m afraid he will play disabled!


    Chu Yun''s heart is getting heavier and heavier, and the pressure he feels is growing.


    For a long time, he put down other thoughts in his heart and said to the God tree of Hongmeng, "has he left?"


    In the face of the strong man who is infinitely close to the eternal realm, he has a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    He is just the cultivation of the ten steps of immortal. Even if he steps on the realm of Immortal Emperor, he still has a long way to go, let alone immortal or even eternal realm.


    But now, I am remembered by a strong man who is at least immortal. If this kind of existence wants to fight against me, how can I resist?


    "Gone!"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng replied with a dignified voice. Then he said: "boy, time is getting more and more urgent. Before that, I wanted you to polish yourself in the realm of xianzun. Now it seems that we don''t have so much time. "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he felt more heavy.


    However, on the surface, he pretended to be nothing, but he joked: "now that I''m talking about this, are you going to teach me some unique skills?"


    "Not bad!"


    The answer of Hongmeng God tree surprised chuyun.


    Just now I saw the tip of the iceberg of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. The fighting power of this guy can''t be underestimated.


    If he is willing to teach himself a move, he will definitely benefit a lot!


    Before that, they were the top ten of the three immortals!


    He said that repression means repression. In this kind of war power, such a great fairyland can rival him at the same level. I''m afraid there are only a few, or even none!


    He is a big tree that has existed between heaven and earth since the chaos period. What kind of means he has is not clear at all.


    If he is really willing to teach him one move and half move, maybe he is even more powerful than the skill that the God of war gave him before!


    "You can''t learn my ability of shuttling through the void now. In terms of the power of rules, you guy, the power of the rules or the power of the false rules that the ten level cultivation of immortal Zun understands. I can''t teach you how to understand the power of the rules. All I can teach you now is one and a half moves! "


    "One move and half move is good!"


    Chu Yun was excited.


    The ability of the God tree of Hongmeng is in his eyes. Even if it''s only one move and a half move, it will benefit him a lot!


    I haven''t seen this guy actually fight before, and I don''t know how powerful he is. Today, this wretched old guy suppresses the existence of the three immortals at one stroke, which completely shocked him.


    Especially the virtual shadow of the tripod, which is too powerful. The ninety-nine virtual shadows of the wild beasts on the tripod surface are different in strength and power.


    If I also make a tripod and brand the ninety-nine wild beasts on this attack, it will definitely be a huge improvement for my combat power!


    It seems that he can really capture the thoughts in Chu Yun''s heart. The God tree of Hongmeng said, "my chaotic tripod is a kind of skill created by myself. If you want to practice, you can first practice a tripod with the immortal power, blood essence and spirit in your body. Then you can brand their true spirit on the tripod by continuously killing the most ferocious beasts in the world. The more true spirit the tripod brand, the more powerful it can be. The strongest strength of each kind of wild beast is also branded on the tripod. As long as you kill enough wild animals, the tripod will be more powerful! "


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said, "you old man, can really capture my inner thoughts!"


    He just wanted to learn the refined tripod tripod from the Holy tree of Hongmeng. He didn''t say the idea yet. The old guy was going to teach the move about how to refine the tripod.


    It''s not to know what''s in your mind?


    "Don''t mind the details!"


    "I also think that what I can teach you at present is the chaos tripod," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng


    He didn''t admit that he could read Chu Yun''s inner thoughts or deny them.


    He shifted the subject directly.


    Chu Yun knows the power of this move. With the number of Honghuang species killed, the number of Honghuang species branded on the tripod will increase, and the number of talents of Honghuang species will increase.


    However, what kind of talent is there?


    Which is stronger or weaker than the power of rules?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun doesn''t care about what the God tree of Hongmeng can listen to.


    He asked again, "how can this chaos tripod be condensed? Where to look for the wild species? What''s more, compared with the power of rules, which one is stronger or weaker


    Chu Yun asked a series of questions.


    Hearing his words, the sacred tree of Hongmeng explained: "I will teach you the way to condense the tripod of chaos later. As for the Honghuang species, there are many Honghuang species in this fog area. The song Acacia you met before is a wild species. His essence is Kunpeng, the devouring of Kunpeng''s talent. If you can brand Kunpeng''s true spirit on your tripod, it is more powerful than the power of general rules. "


    After a little pause, the God tree of Hongmeng continued to explain: "in fact, the talent of Honghuang is more powerful than the power of rules. The power of rules is only the rules of heaven and earth that the weak creatures have learned step by step. In the end, they will also become their own talent. What do you think is better than that of the wild and the wild


    It''s the first time Chu Yun has heard of such a saying.


    Just like the world he used to live in, if people want to practice, they have to awaken the spirit of war. The spirit of war has the difference between the strong and the weak. The strong spirit of war represents the super talent, the super power of war, which is far beyond other people''s comparison.


    It''s actually a gift

 Chapter 2136 chaos tripod, success!

    The breeze blows, the pine forest rustles, leaves fall, blowing away the long-standing miasma.


    Chu Yun''s first spirit is talking to the God tree of Hongmeng. He can''t get away with it once and start to condense the chaos tripod directly.


    He doesn''t have so much blood essence, spirit and heart power to condense the chaos tripod. Once he fails, the loss is very big and immeasurable for him.


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t hesitate. The rules of life broke out from him and covered the whole body of Chu Yun. At the same time, a ray of Hongmeng Qi was mixed in the rules of life and began to make up for the mental power consumed by Chu Yun.


    In fact, he was not harsh on Chu Yun at all, or even, it was a single effort.


    If Chu Yun did not have the God tree of Hongmeng rooted in his own body, he could not practice so fast just by himself.


    Along the way, the God tree of Hongmeng has helped him a lot. The spirit of Hongmeng, which is almost extinct in the fairyland, has been fed back to chuyun continuously, which has brought him great benefits, made his spirit more concise and his body more powerful. The immortal power in his body is also stronger than that of ordinary people because of the tempering of Hongmeng spirit Not a few!


    Now his mental strength is almost exhausted, and the sacred tree of Hongmeng is helping him to recover his mental strength.


    Hongmeng''s Qi is refining his body, and the rules of vitality are making up for his lost mental strength, so that his physical condition will gradually recover.


    Chu Yun, whose hair had already turned white, with the help of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, his gray hair gradually returned to normal, and his lost mental strength also returned to normal.


    For ordinary people, once the mental strength is damaged, it is difficult to recover, even more difficult to recover than the spirit injury.


    But the God tree of Hongmeng is a kind of existence that can produce the elixir. Theoretically, any elixir in the world can grow directly. For him, there is no injury that he can''t cure yet in the world. There is little mental injury, so it''s natural to stop talking about it.


    "Boy, if you let me help you, you''ve already condensed the chaos tripod, but you have to do it yourself. It''s time-consuming and laborious!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun''s injuries have been completely repaired by himself, the God tree of Hongmeng can''t help but scold Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smelled the words, smiled and said, "Lao Hong, you can see that I am now the tenth level cultivation of xianzun. It''s a mess for me to control my own power. Now I''ve deduced how to refine the chaos tripod, and I''ve got another level of accuracy for my control over my own power."


    It''s a fact. With his heart power, he constantly deduces how to condense the chaos tripod, which also makes his control of his power more accurate.


    Hongmeng God tree was too lazy to listen to these words, and interrupted: "OK, now you have successfully pushed how to refine the chaos tripod, can you start now?"


    "No hurry, I have to try again!" said Chu


    Now he has fully recovered his mental strength and all functions of his body. With a successful experience, it will be easier to deduce later.


    Tianpeng on one side sighs sadly when he sees that Chu Yun is back to his peak.


    He hoped that Chu Yun would die in the process of heart power deduction because of exhaustion of heart power. In this way, he would be free and not be bound by the contract.


    Now, it''s all my fantasy.


    There is a God tree of Hongmeng, which is absolutely impossible for him to do. This old man can cure Chu Yun''s injuries in an instant. He hopes that Chu Yun will die because his heart is exhausted. That can only stay in the expectation stage.


    "It seems that I''ve been driven by this kid for thousands of years!"


    Tianpeng''s heart was filled with emotion. He had no desire to see Chu Yun die because of his mental exhaustion. He immediately sat on the ground and began to recover his vitality.


    Wandering in the void for millions of years, he consumed too much power.


    After coming out, there was another fierce battle and there was no chance to recover.


    Now it''s just time to take advantage of Chu Yun''s gathering the chaos tripod, and recover yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a handsome young man in the pine forest with a gentle breeze. He is wearing a green robe.


    Every pine saw him and bent down involuntarily, as if to salute him.


    Some monsters living in the pine forest, like driven by something, are hiding in their nests and dare not go out to find food.


    The young man did not know how long he had walked in the pine forest. At last, he stopped under a crooked pine.


    "What are you doing?"


    Young man whispered, in fact, there was no living thing around him, like talking to himself.


    This man is the monarch of Chiba state, chichong.


    After leaving Yucheng over there, he went straight after them.


    He knew that he was not Chu Yun''s opponent, but someone had to give him an account of the destruction of bianyu city.


    The body of yeqianchong is a kind of pine tree. In this world, as long as there are pine trees, they can become his ears and eyes.


    Chu Yun''s every move is under his control.


    Even if it is the sacred tree of Hongmeng, it is difficult to find someone using the surrounding pine to monitor them.


    "Seems to be practicing a certain skill? Do you want some damage? "


    Ye Qianchong whispers to himself.


    Pine can be used as his ears and eyes, or as a means of attack.


    If Chu Yun had reached a critical moment in his cultivation, he would have no way to defend himself!


    "How can I stop destroying my border city?"


    Ye Qianchong''s face suddenly became extremely bleak. In his eyes, hatred emerged. The border city was destroyed. Tens of thousands of lives were swallowed into the void. As the king of Qianye state, he had to revenge for the city under his control!


    ¡­¡­


    In the pine forest, Chu Yun is still deducing.


    Having had a successful experience, now he has developed it with great skill.


    After success, he finally stopped the rehearsal.


    He opened his eyes and said to the sacred tree of Hongmeng, "Laohong, I''m going to refine the chaos tripod now. Please help me protect the Dharma and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    He can let the God tree of Hongmeng protect the Dharma for himself, but he is not allowed to help himself condense the chaos tripod.


    First of all, it is to guard against the sacred tree of Hongmeng. Second, it is to adapt to its own physical strength.


    The speed of his cultivation is too fast. Even after several wars, he can''t fully adapt to his current strength. Today''s refined tripod exercise completely enables him to control his own strength and control in detail, so that he can play a stronger force and consume less!


    "You can rest assured! This seat is here. As long as the strong one who is not immortal comes, no one can disturb you! "


    The voice of the God tree of Hongmeng is sonorous and powerful. Now he shows his domineering side completely. He no longer hides his strength as before. He dare to admit that he is invincible!


    Even in the face of the sword God Yunyi, if once the confrontation, I''m afraid that the so-called sword God Yunyi will not be his opponent!


    "I''m relieved to have you!"


    After Chu Yun finished speaking, the spirit that had split up earlier extended its own body at this time.


    Consciousness is almost at the same time into the spirit, at the same time, the blood essence of his body is forced out a drop, towards the spirit of the past.


    In addition, guided by the immortal power in his body, he crazily gathered the immortal Qi around him in the floating tripod virtual shadow on his head.


    After countless deduction, he is now familiar with the way of gathering the chaos tripod.


    The virtual shadow of tripod, which is based on a wisp of spirit, is suspended on his head. With the integration of the essence and blood of his life, and the huge immortal force in his body, the virtual shadow of tripod begins to transform towards the entity.


    "It''s not enough. If you can join your tripod with a breath of magnificence, you chaos tripod will be stronger!"


    At this time, the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly opened its mouth.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yun almost spits blood.


    Especially, when he used to deduce the chaos tripod with his heart, why didn''t he tell himself the key points?


    Now, he told himself at this time, is it hard for him to add Hongmeng Qi to the chaos tripod?


    "Let me help you!"


    Before Chu Yun strengthened the tripod of chaos with the Qi of Hongmeng in his body, the sacred tree of Hongmeng opened again.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun directly refused to say: "old fellow, you roll aside for me. You don''t need your help!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t give Chu Yun a chance to refuse at all. A ray of Hongmeng Qi suddenly rose from his body and instilled it into the chaos tripod without hesitation!


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Chu Yun''s mouth, but he directly ended the process of condensing the chaos tripod!


    At this time, the chaos tripod with a virtual shadow has been gathered. At this time, it is smashed, and the furious energy is suddenly released around, which makes the plants around Chu cloud start to grow crazily.


    He himself is the tenth level cultivation of immortal, and he can fight against the existence of the emperor. This spirit, a drop of life essence, plus the immortal power he instilled into the tripod and the magnificent spirit instilled from the sacred tree of Hongmeng, if this power is absorbed by a immortal in the realm of human beings and immortals, as long as the other party can bear this terrible power, I''m afraid that he can Directly create the existence of a ten level immortal!


    Now, this strong energy escapes from him, and the pines near him grow very fast. Some pines can''t bear the pure energy produced by the explosion of the tripod tripod of chuyun. They are directly propped up by this energy, while some pines absorb the escalating energy. The trunk grows crazily, and even directly gives birth to their own consciousness!


    But in a short time, some pines turned into human beings, and some flowers and plants cultivated into human beings. At first glance, more than 100 plants and trees bear this violent energy!


    The cultivation of every plant has been promoted to the realm of xianzun. The weaker one is about the first level of xianzun, the stronger one is directly promoted to the seventh level of xianzun. This is only the influence of a drop of Chu Yun''s life essence and the power of the spirit, which makes such a master!


    Suddenly

 Chapter 2137 the Honghuang people of Qianye City

    "What a wonderful feeling!"


    Chu Yun looks at the chaos tripod in his hand. It''s clear that he made it by combining the spirit, the essence of his life, the spirit of Hongmeng and the immortal power in his body. Now he holds it in his hand, it looks like a weapon with substance. This feeling surprises him.


    "The tripod of chaos can be called the tripod of chaos only when the gas of Hongmeng is added. Without this great spirit, it can only be called tripod. Tripod wants to brand some of the true spirits of the wild, but in fact, it doesn''t have such a powerful force to bear. "


    At this time, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear, explaining to him the wonderful use of the tripod.


    Hearing his voice, Chu replied, "why didn''t you tell me before? You''re not so good at following up! "


    After mocking the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun carefully observed the chaos tripod in his hands.


    He even thought it could be used as a weapon in his hand.


    Because of the addition of a wisp of Hongmeng Qi, the grade of the chaos tripod has reached at least eight grades. It also has the possibility of wireless growth and is connected with its own mind. This thing will surpass the flying dragon formula and become the way to press the bottom of the box later!


    "Chih!"


    After looking at the chaos tripod in his hand for a while, Chu Yun pinched a tripod seal with his hands, and his heart was moved. The tripod carried a thick breath and flew towards the sky.


    Tripod is very good in the wind. When it reaches the sky, it has become a big tripod that covers the whole area for ten miles. There is a glow on it. It is full of a strong momentum, which makes people look intimidated!


    "The power is heavy. If it is suppressed, I''m afraid no one can bear my power!"


    Chu Yun looked up at the tripod in the sky, and his eyes were full of fine light.


    The tripod can be called chaos tripod because of its combination of a ray of Hongmeng Qi.


    The tripod itself is equivalent to an eight level immortal vessel, or a growing eight level immortal vessel. If you brand the true spirit of Honghuang species on the tripod wall, its power will be even more powerful!


    This chaotic tripod will surpass the flying dragon formula and become the most powerful killing move of its own. Now if we face the existence of the first level of Xiandi again, our chaotic tripod is enough to suppress each other!


    "What kind of prestige would it be if the Dragon formula were integrated into the chaos tripod?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun suddenly came up with the idea.


    Fei Long Jue, obtained from the master of barbarian, was a kind of hegemonic skill that was learned in zhuxianfeng at the beginning.


    The flying dragon formula is also integrated with Dayan sword technique. Now if the flying dragon formula is integrated into the chaos tripod, can we make our flying dragon formula more powerful?


    "Boy, the power of this chaotic tripod is not inferior to your flying dragon formula, is it?"


    At this time, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun smiled and said, "it''s not bad indeed!"


    After a tiny meal, Chu Yun continued, "do you think that if I put the Dragon formula into the chaos tripod, if there are people in the same level in the world who can defeat me?"


    "You are invincible at the same level. Now you have refined the chaos tripod, and you are just like a tiger!"


    After Hongmeng''s divine tree finished speaking, his eyes moved to the chaos tripod through Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge, and he said: "however, the chaos tripod is a kind of seal, not a skill. You want to integrate your flying dragon formula into the chaos tripod, which is not realistic."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was stunned. He suddenly understood that the seal knot and the skill were actually different.


    The signet knot is a kind of mark that condenses in one''s own body, which can be made at the critical moment, and can burst out powerful power.


    However, the skill is driven by immortal power and can be used at will. They can freely control the strength of the skill. Both of them are killing moves against the enemy, but they are essentially different.


    "Well, in that case, this chaotic tripod is my most powerful killing move!"


    Chu Yun didn''t hesitate on this issue. Then, his eyes were on the chaos tripod on the sky, and two murderous thoughts burst out in his eyes. He said coldly: "dare to disturb me when I refine the chaos tripod, this man must not stay!"


    He was really angry at the existence of the secret act.


    If you fail to condense the tripod of chaos, your qi and blood, your spirit, and your spirit will all return to heaven and earth.


    Whether it''s the essence of his life or the spirit of Hongmeng, or the spirit, it''s very precious for Chu Yun. Once these things are consumed, he has to seek the help of Hongmeng God tree.


    "The fire god, the existence of the secret hand to me, can be found?"


    Chu Yun can''t see the figure of the God of fire, but he is asking directly with his mind.


    With the cultivation of the God of fire, let alone the distance from Chu Yun now is no more than 100 Li, that is, she is far away in the fog area. As long as Chu Yun calls out her real name, she can also get it!


    Real name is also a rule!


    When the cultivation reaches the realm of immortality, if the name is called out by the existence lower than the realm of immortality, there will be a subtle perception.


    When he reached the emperor''s realm, Chu Yun called out the title of Fire God, and he would also be captured by fire god!


    "No, this man''s hiding ability is first-class. I haven''t realized where he is hiding yet!"


    The God of fire sends a voice to respond, now the space of a thousand miles is covered by her divine sense.


    Even those monsters who are buried in the earth and fall asleep cannot escape the pursuit of her divine sense.


    However, she did not find the other side of Chu Yun''s existence just now. It seems that the other side is an opponent thousands of miles away, not a place covered by her own divine sense!


    Hearing the response from the God of fire, Chu Yun frowned slightly. Even the God of fire, who can''t be found in the seventh level of the existence of the Immortal Emperor, is not his accomplishments beyond the God of fire?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun said to the God of fire, "come back first. I''ll do the job of looking for people."


    "You do it?"


    When the God of fire heard the words, he said with a smile, "I can''t find anyone, how can you find them?"


    "You will come back. I can find the rat in the dark! "


    Chu Yun didn''t explain so much. He couldn''t find the man that Huoshen couldn''t find.


    But the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind may not be impossible to find!


    Seeing the tip of the iceberg of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun''s estimate of the ability of the sacred tree of Hongmeng has reached a very horrible level.


    In his opinion, no one can do anything about him as long as the strong one who is not immortal appears!


    "Old Hong, help me to find out the guy who interferes with my refining chaos tripod!"


    Chu Yun once again asked for help from the God tree of Hongmeng, saying it was for help, but in fact, he gave orders as a subordinate.


    The God tree of Hongmeng has been used to Chu Yun talking to himself in such a tone, but he is still very dissatisfied and says: "when you ask me to help you, can you be more respectful? This seat is also an invincible empire. Can you give me a little respect? "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he said with a smile, "ha ha, dear Lord Hongmeng, please help me!"


    For a while, the God tree of Hongmeng was speechless and didn''t care about Chu Yun''s attitude. At present, it directly spread its divine sense around.


    Bursts of green light escaped from Chu Yun. As soon as each ray of green light came into contact with the air, it disappeared without trace. It seems that all means have become useless.


    In fact, the green light has been integrated with the surrounding space. They have the ability to find and trace. In this space, they can find the existence of Chu Yun!


    ¡­¡­


    In the pine forest.


    Pine trees are everywhere, thick enough to have a diameter of more than ten meters, and small, but a seedling.


    At this time, under a pine with a diameter of 15 meters, a foot long pine seedling is gently swaying.


    Compared with the other seedlings around, the frequency of this pine''s swaying is not right.


    "How is it possible? How could it be so strong? "


    The seedlings of this pine are made of thousands of leaves.


    Before that, he launched a sneak attack on Chu Yun, but all he had done was useless. All the attacks fell on Chu Yun, and even the defense on the other side''s body surface was not broken.


    Not only that, there was a tyrant who followed all his attacks, and he was greatly shocked by the weightless means.


    He did not dare to act rashly. At the first time, he turned himself into a pine seedling and lay quietly under the pine.


    But in my heart, I was so frightened that my weak body was shaking constantly.


    He had known for a long time that the existence of destroying bianyu city was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    I''m afraid that even if he comes here with the emperor Huinan, he will only be suppressed on the spot!


    Now he dare not even send a message to the emperor of the south of Xinjiang. He is afraid of being captured by Chu Yun. In that case, he has only one way to die!


    Just as he was frightened, a green light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The light spot is about a millimeter in size, floating up and down in front of him, like a beautiful elf.


    But seeing this light point, the leaves are thousand heavy, but their looks have changed so much that they can''t say anything!


    I''ve been found!


    He didn''t know the green light spot, but he thought that the little light spot floating in front of him must have been made by Chu Yun!


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, he suddenly pulled his roots from the ground, and the immortal power in his body was running, so he had to use the means of space blinking.


    However, his roots had just been pulled out of the ground, and a big palm, which was made of immortal power, suddenly fell from the sky.


    As if God had given his hand, the glory of heaven came down on him, which made his heart unable to mention any fighting spirit.


    Then, the big palm suddenly came to him. He was like a puppet. He was caught by the big palm made by Xianli and took him to the distance!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s this thing that shoots you in the dark?"


    When ye Qianchong appeared again, a clear female voice came into his ear.


    With a trace of curiosity, the crisp female voice stared at the one foot long pine tree made by Ye Qianchong.


    After looking at him for a while, the God of fire said: "interesting, I feel the breath of the wilderness from him!"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he laughed and said: "ha ha, so to speak, I am a three legged tripod with chaos

 Chapter 2138 challenge Xiandi Level 2!

    "If you continue to make trouble in the city, the patrolmen of Qianye city will lock you in the water prison of Qianye city!" said Ye Qianchong with a stout face


    "Ha ha..."


    "Pooh..."


    A burst of unbridled laughter came into people''s ears.


    Ye Qianchong frowned slightly, looked at several creatures laughing in front of him, and said, "what''s wrong with what I said?"


    The young man standing on the saber toothed tiger couldn''t laugh straight up. After a while, he pointed to the patrolling soldiers around him and said, "you mean, these sacks will put me in the water jail?"


    All the patrolmen pointed by him turned their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    "See? These guys see me, just like mice see cats. They don''t dare to fight me at all. You expect them to put me in the water jail. That''s a joke!"


    After the young man finished, he put his eyes on the God of fire and the God of water again. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He said: "I haven''t seen such a gorgeous woman for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman in this thousand leaves city. It''s really good luck."


    The young man said that the Luan bird, who is in charge of the money bag, has a brilliant colorful light, which makes people can''t open their eyes.


    When the light was gone, the Luan bird turned into a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her beautiful feathers turned into a colorful silk dress. It was very beautiful to wear on her.


    "Girls, our young master has taken a fancy to you. Come with us and give you wealth and glory."


    Luan''s voice is very pleasant. Lianbu goes to the God of water and the God of fire and raises her hands. She is going to pull them.


    There are colorful lights in her hands, which is a kind of restraint. As long as she is close to the arms of the water god and the fire god, she can imprison them and make them unable to struggle.


    However, when her colorful hands are about to grasp both hands, there is an inexplicable thrust from both hands.


    It seems that they can hold their hands at any time, but they can''t cross that tiny distance and can''t hold their hands.


    Seeing this scene, Luan and bird can''t help but change color slightly.


    She is the ten step cultivation of immortal. She is only one step away from the legendary empire. Looking at the Qianye City, she is definitely the top ranked strong one, but now two people who meet casually on the road, with their own means, can''t get close to them!


    What are the identities of these two gorgeous women?


    With such strength, in this city of thousand leaves, it''s impossible to be a nobody. Why haven''t you seen them before?


    "Young master, these two women''s abilities are not ordinary. We should be careful!"


    Luan bird immediately told the young man that she was not a rash person. Now she felt that her party seemed to hit the iron plate.


    "Cluck, how can there be so many lusters in this world?"


    At the time of the message from the Phoenix, the beautiful voice of the Oriole from the God of fire came to the ears of all the people.


    She was born to be obsessed with bones. Even if she didn''t practice the charm skill, she could fascinate people with every move.


    Her smile made the young man couldn''t help it. His eyes were fixed on the God of fire, which made him want to knock her down and lash her severely.


    "How beautiful!"


    Compared with the silent water god, the fire god has left a deep impression in his heart, which makes his mind of occupying the fire god become more firm.


    Let alone the young man in front of him. Even when Chu Yun heard the light laughter of the God of fire, he felt like he was going to be softened.


    "This woman..."


    Aware of his inner failure, Chu Yun hurriedly averted his eyes and did not dare to stare at the God of fire again.


    Knowing the power of the God of fire, Chu Yun didn''t want to provoke her at all. Once the flower is beautiful, it can only be seen from afar, not picked.


    "I am the only son of the leader of Lingyun clan. In Chiba Kingdom, Lingyun clan is the most powerful empire. Girl, if you are willing to marry me, my Lingyun sect''s cultivation resources will be obtained from you. If you want anything, I will give you something, and will never let you suffer a little. "


    The young man''s eyes fell on the God of fire. He looked at her greedily and refused to move away.


    There are many beautiful women in the world, but there are no ugly immortals who have stepped into the path of cultivation.


    The attraction of the God of fire lies in her temperament, the power of natural charm, which few men can resist.


    This is the only son of Lingyun sect leader. Naturally, he can''t be a stable generation. It''s really a normal thing to see such a beautiful woman as Huoshen.


    Luan bird looked at the young man who walked to the God of fire. She was surprised and quickly pulled the young man from behind and pulled him to her side.


    "Xiaoluan, what do you do?"


    Was blocked by the Luan bird to go to the road, the young man looked at her regretfully.


    "Young master, this man is eccentric. We should be careful!"


    Luan bird was worried. She told the big snake and saber toothed tiger, "what are you still doing? Didn''t you notice that this woman was unusual? If we continue to pester us, we may be in a situation of irreparable disaster. You''d better send a message to the clan as soon as possible. If it''s late, we''ll be in danger! "


    "Xiaoluan, are you too cautious? In this thousand leaves city, who dare to fight against our lingyunzong people? "


    The serpent replied that she was a female. She stared at the God of fire for a while and said, "I don''t see what''s unusual about her. If we send messages to the clan because of these little things, what will the clan think of us? Don''t forget that there are many people who stare at the position of young master''s servant in our clan. "


    "Oh, subpoena now!"


    Luan was so angry that he almost roared.


    "Xiaoluan, you are a fuss!"


    The young man shook his head slightly, put his eyes on the God of fire, and said: "girl, don''t you believe me? You can ask others about my lingyunzong. I''m in qianyecheng, and no one dares to provoke me? "


    The God of fire heard the words and was about to speak when Chu Yun stood up and laughed: "ha ha, I think you are cheating."


    Seeing that the goddess in the picture was about to speak but was interrupted by others, the young man was furious and shouted at Chu Yun, "shut up!"


    After yelling at him, he was still angry. He ordered, "kill this eyesore for me!"


    The saber toothed tiger, the creature like the black bear, and the sinister Viper rushed to Chu Yun in a flash.


    Seeing the body shape of several people, Chu Yun''s face showed a disdain.


    No one can threaten him if he doesn''t reach the emperor''s territory.


    Three monsters at most are immortal''s ten steps cultivation. If you want to kill yourself, it''s a fool''s dream!


    When Chu Yun was ready to solve these people, ye Qianchong suddenly shouted, "be bold!"


    He suddenly stepped forward, with a little force under his feet, the earth suddenly shook, and a wave of gas flowed out towards the surrounding area. The three people who were about to take Chu Yun''s hand suddenly fell to the ground under the influence of the vibration force, and could not stand at all!


    At this moment, the three people looked at ye Qianchong with a look of horror, which reflected that what Luan said was true!


    At present, these people are not the existence that they can provoke!


    Just take a step to the ground, and make them stand unsteadily. If the other side directly shoots at them, can it kill them directly?


    "Who are you? We are lingyunzong''s people. Are you not afraid of lingyunzong''s trouble when it comes to us? "


    The snake suddenly opened its mouth, but the sound was crisp and insidious. It was very penetrating.


    Now, she directly carried out Lingyun sect to oppress them.


    The name of lingyunzong has great deterrent power in the city of Chiba.


    But no one who has heard of lingyunzong dare not give lingyunzong face.


    They didn''t get into trouble, but every time they raised lingyunzong''s name, the trouble disappeared naturally.


    Now they have once again raised the name of lingyunzong. They thought that this group of people would be scared away by lingyunzong, but they didn''t expect that the annoying existence suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha! Ling Yun Zong? If we are provoked, we will not talk about reason, but about strength. In that case, I will also talk about strength with you! "


    Chu Yun said, the breath that belongs to the tenth level of xianzun suddenly appeared. In a moment, the momentum rushed to the sky man, which made the defense array in the thousand leaves city suddenly activated, turned into a heavy momentum, and came to suppress him!


    However, Chu Yun is not afraid. He pinches a tripod seal in his hand. A tripod suddenly rises from his head, aiming at the momentum suppressed from the sky and smashes it into the past!


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came from the sky, the momentum and tripod touch together, burst out a frenzied force, suddenly to vent around!


    In the area affected by the power of vibration, those buildings burst into brilliant light, but the defense array of the building itself is started to intercept this power of vibration!


    Seeing this scene, ye Qianchong''s face changed greatly.


    The defense array in Qianye city can be controlled at will. Now it''s just a collision of momentum. The defense array in Qianye city can still resist. What if there is a war later?


    The array in Qianye city can only resist the energy fluctuation of the seventh level of Empire. Once beyond this level, the array can''t resist the energy fluctuation at all!


    "Taoist friend, please take back the divine power. It''s not easy to build the array in Qianye city. Please give it to me for disposal. I will give it to Taoist friend!"


    Ye Qianchong hurriedly comes to Chu Yun''s side, his attitude is very low, for fear of irritating Chu Yun.


    In fact, he is not afraid of Chu Yun, but the existence of those around him.


    These people, each of them is a high-ranking Immortal Emperor. Once they do it, their Qianye city is likely to end up like Yucheng over there!


    Hearing ye Qianchong''s words, Chu Yun looked up at the sky. Now the defense array in the whole city of Qianye has been activated. Almost all buildings are covered with protective covers. These buildings continuously consume the power of Xianshi. The Xianshi consumed by every breath is a very terrible number!

 Chapter 2139 - Laokeng goods

    Before, he used his heart power to deduce how to condense the chaos tripod, so that he could control his own power to a higher level.


    Now even in the face of the second-class emperor, he is not afraid.


    Lingyun, the second level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, wants to kill him. That''s a fool''s dream.


    He even had an instinct to fight Lingyun, the second-class strong Immortal Emperor, and he had a great chance to kill the other side on the spot!


    Lingyun hears Chu Yun''s words, and her heart becomes heavier.


    He stared at Chu Yun with a pair of eyes, and said: "ha ha, you have reached the tenth level of xianzun, and you still cheat us by such childish means. Who are you? How can this seat be taken by you? "


    This sounds as if he is afraid of Chu Yun''s deceiving him into endless nothingness and making him wander in the nothingness forever, unable to come out.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to fight Chu Yun in the void.


    There are two women''s accomplishments that he hasn''t seen clearly.


    My only son said that these two women are most likely the existence of Xiandi high-level. Since they are Xiandi high-level, their cultivation of Xiandi second-level is not enough for each other''s eyes!


    What''s more, Chu Yun called the realm of no leakage Xiandi, which exposed a lot of information.


    He stared at Chu Yun with his eyes, and continued, "you should be the living creature from the tortoise shell, right? Tut Tut, I can''t believe that you shrinking turtles dare to come out of the shell! "


    "Bow turtle? Ha ha, let you and I come here to fight in the void, but you dare not fight, then what are you? "


    Chu Yun stared at Lingyun with a sneer. He smiled sarcastically at Lingyun. Then he continued, "since you dare not fight in the void, how about we fight here?"


    This time, Chu Yun directly blocked his back road.


    This is Qianye city.


    The place he chose to fight was the main street of Qianye city.


    It''s a place of great concern. If Lingyun avoids war again, I''m afraid the immortals around will have to reexamine Lingyun!


    As a second-order existence without leakage, Lingyun was forced to such a degree for the first time by a "mole ant" in immortal realm.


    Among the great fairyland, he has never heard of anyone who conquers the existence of no leakage realm with the realm of supreme.


    In front of him, this "mole ant" of the top ten has repeatedly challenged himself. If he keeps avoiding again, he may think that his second level cultivation is false!


    "The little ants in the supreme realm dare to challenge the Buddha!"


    Lingyun''s face is full of sneer. His killing intention emerges in his eyes. He is completely angry.


    "Well, since you want to die, this seat will complete you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingyun''s body suddenly rushed to the sky, suspended in the sky, overlooking chuyun.


    The commanding eyes made Chu Yun very unhappy. When even a formula was pinched, a tripod suddenly emerged from his body. From the bottom to the top, it took on an unparalleled power, turned into a streamer, and went straight to kill Ling Yun above the sky!


    Nearby, the living creatures living around look at this scene, and their thoughts are not able to respond.


    "Am I right? This is the existence of the supreme realm, challenging the Lingyun patriarch? "


    "There is no lack of genius in our fairyland, let alone those who can challenge beyond the level! But it''s impossible to defeat non leakage in the etheric realm! "


    "Another one who is not afraid of death, the immortal realm dares to challenge the leakless realm. He is totally looking for death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When others were talking about it, Chu Yun had already reached the sky.


    The tripod is fierce and powerful. The glow of the sun comes out of the tripod mouth, shaking the surrounding space!


    If it is placed in other places, the power that erupts from the tripod can absolutely shatter the sky and make it become a space crack.


    But in the city of thousand leaves, there is the power of array, which makes the space become extremely stable. The existence of Xiandi''s low rank fights here, and it is impossible to break the space here!


    Lingyun''s body is full of a fierce murderous spirit. When the three legged tripod is shrouded in the sunshine, the bright red murderous spirit on his body suddenly turns into a hundred foot skeleton. It''s full of an evil spirit. A red training is spewed out from his mouth, and suddenly collides with the attack of Chu Yun!


    Boom


    The Empire level forces collide with each other, and the violent energy is suddenly released towards the surrounding areas. The defense array of all buildings is activated to resist the erosion of the Empire level forces.


    The hundred foot skull on the sky directly broke, and the glow from the tripod disappeared.


    However, the tripod is still powerful. It''s as heavy as the heaviest mountain in the world. It''s retrograde. It''s necessary to kill Lingyun on the spot!


    "The realm of immortality is so powerful. You really have arrogant capital!"


    In Lingyun''s eyes, there is a dignified color.


    Before that, he didn''t pay attention to the Chu cloud of the ten steps of xianzun.


    But in the first fight, he had to reexamine Chu Yun.


    The combat power displayed by the other side is definitely not under the emperor''s situation. If you treat him as an ordinary immortal, you may capsize in the gutter.


    "Town!"


    Without any hesitation, Ling Yun directly used his own killing moves at this time.


    A "town" word fell from his mouth, and a seal suddenly floated in the sky from his body, aiming at the tripod that had been killed to him, and violently suppressed it!


    Boom


    When the tripod touches the seal of the four sides, the seal suddenly breaks. It can''t bear the power of the tripod!


    The tripod contains a trace of Hongmeng spirit, but it''s still powerful, killing Lingyun instantly!


    Not good!


    In this moment, Lingyun''s face changed greatly.


    Even though he has taken Chu Yun seriously, he did not expect that the other side would have such a terrible power!


    The power of tripod is incomparable, which makes him feel great pressure!


    Now he wants to stay away from this place and open the distance with tripod, but suddenly he finds that the heavy momentum has locked him and spread to the surrounding space, making him unable to make it out even in a blink!


    When a blink fails, he has no time to move his body.


    When tripod was suppressed, his body was made solid and exploded directly on the sky!


    Boom


    The emperor is strong, even if not specialized in the existence of the body, the body is very strong.


    It''s hard for anyone to threaten the emperor''s powerful state without relying on the immortal tools.


    But now, Lingyun''s body is exploding directly on the sky, and the terrible energy is vented around, which makes the defense array of surrounding buildings tremble!


    On the ground, other people are dumbfounded.


    Lingyun, the leader of Lingyun sect, has reached the second level of no leakage. He once fought with the monarch of Chiba state and won a battle.


    In the realm of no leakage level II, Lingyun is definitely not weak.


    However, he is now defeated in the hands of a super ten level existence!


    There is a big difference between Taishang and Wulou!


    And the more you practice, the more difficult it will be for you to step up.


    They have never heard of anyone who can defeat the existence of leakless realm in the etheric realm without relying on immortal tools!


    Now they see it.


    At least the current confrontation is that the existence of the immortal realm has destroyed the second level body without leakage!


    "Here Is this a fake? "


    "It must be a fake! Lingyun must be separated. His real body may not have come here! "


    Some people refuse to believe what they see and directly deceive themselves.


    But it was soon broken. Someone said: "don''t deceive yourself, this man is Lingyun''s original, his body has been defeated by the existence of the top ten!"


    This words into the ears of all people, so that one after another to Chu Yun''s eyes.


    A very strange face, a man with his strength, can''t be a nobody, but they haven''t seen him.


    "Is it really the human race coming out of that turtle shell?"


    Someone whispered, doubting the origin of Chu Yun.


    Lingyun said before that he was a creature coming out of the turtle shell world, which was not paid attention to.


    Now, they still don''t believe it.


    In their cognition, the human race living in the defense settlement is a group of timid guys. Otherwise, how can they create a defense settlement and build a habitat?


    In fact, it is difficult for a living creature living in such a habitat to produce a strong one.


    The strong can only be created through countless trials and tribulations.


    For all people, the creatures in the defense zone are the animals that are kept in the zone. When the defense zone is broken one day, the animals will be slaughtered!


    However, there is a fierce tiger among the sheep raised.


    With the cultivation of the 10th level of Taishang, the second level of no leakage is cut horizontally. If such achievements are spread out, they will definitely cause the shock of Southern Xinjiang and even the whole fairyland!


    "There is no lack of genius in the human race. Their population base is too large, and they are more likely to be born with talents than other races. Now he has the power to fight against the emperor. If he is allowed to grow up, he will have a place in the future


    Eight arm devil''s eyes, which are full of ferocity, stare at Chu Yun.


    He almost can''t believe what he saw, but the scene of Chu Yun breaking Ling Yun''s flesh is really in front of his eyes!


    "I am a demon with eight arms. I lack fresh blood. If this man is willing to submit to the eight armed demons like Lingyun, our family will definitely cultivate him with all our strength. Then, he will become the middle class pillar of the eight armed demons! "


    Not far away, there are several ideas in the heart of the eight armed devil who drives this place together with Ling Yun.


    Occasionally, he wants to fight Chu Yun directly to kill the human genius.


    I also want to take him directly as a slave and cultivate him slowly.


    Also want to be honest with each other, solicit each other, let him join oneself this eight arm demon clan.


    What he did

 Chapter 2140 no more cover up

    "Every time the tripod is advanced, the more true spirits it can brand, the more powerful it is. You are the primary chaos tripod, you can only brand three true spirits. When you completely integrate the true spirits in the tripod into the chaos tripod, you will enter the second stage. At this time, there will be three more brands that the chaos tripod can contain. When you are strong enough, you can engrave the whole fairyland in the chaos tripod China! "


    The explanation of the sacred tree of Hongmeng made chuyun stupefied on the spot.


    This guy didn''t tell himself this when he taught himself chaos tripod!


    Now the chaos tripod has been formed and its power has been shown. The God tree of Hongmeng tells himself that the chaos tripod is only in the initial stage. As for how to advance the chaos tripod, the guy is also ambiguous. It seems that he doesn''t want to tell himself how to advance the chaos tripod!


    "What is the advanced method? Is it just to brand the true spirit into the chaos tripod


    Chu Yun asked the doubts in his heart. Now he put up his ears and was ready to listen to what the old pit cargo was going to say next.


    "The advanced method is to continuously brand the true spirit into the tripod. The premise is that the true spirit must be strong enough, and the best is the real dragon, the God Phoenix, the true Phoenix, the unicorn and other creatures. These creatures are all powerful beings born out of the flood. They have great potential and are born close to the road. If you brand their true spirit in your chaos tripod, no one can block the power of your chaos tripod at the same level! "


    With that said, Chu Yun frowned and said, "the real dragon, the God Phoenix and other creatures are so powerful?"


    He thought of three thousand instinctively.


    3000 is a real dragon, but he is not strong enough.


    The last time I saw 3000, his cultivation was still in the realm of immortals. Compared with the time when he soared to the realm of immortals, his cultivation speed was not so fast. But it was built on the help of endless treasures of heaven and earth that made his cultivation speed rise so fast. If he didn''t have the cultivation resources himself gave him, how could he improve so fast?


    In the lower world, three thousand is really powerful, but looking at fairyland, three thousand is nothing at all.


    "Of course! The strength of the real dragon, the divine Phoenix and so on born from the flood is not what you can imagine at all. Even the emperor, who founded the ancient Tianting, doesn''t dare to say that he can kill the real dragon, the Phoenix, the unicorn and other Honghuang species born out of the Honghuang! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun asked again, "you mean that it''s the best to brand the Honghuang species?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng said with a smile, "otherwise? The creatures born out of the chaos are more powerful. You''d better brand the true spirit of this existence in the chaos tripod, so as to make your chaos tripod more powerful! "


    Hiss


    Chu Yun was shocked by the saying of Hongmeng divine tree.


    There is no doubt that the true spirit of the ninety-nine fierce animals in the old pit, which are branded in the chaos tripod, is definitely the fierce animals born from the flood!


    But now there is a problem in front of his eyes. Shortly after the beginning of the world, he was cut down by the emperor of heaven and made into a ten level immortal tool.


    Under what circumstances is the chaos tripod condensed by him?


    Does it mean that when he was used as a weapon by the emperor, he had his own consciousness?


    But at that time, if he had self-consciousness, how could he be refined into a weapon by the emperor of heaven!


    "Old man, when you were made into weapons by the emperor of heaven, you still have your own consciousness?"


    Chu Yun can''t help but ask his doubts.


    For a long time, he thought the old pit was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    Before, he raised his hand to suppress the three powerful people of the tenth level of emperor''s territory. Now he tells himself the cultivation method of the chaos tripod, which makes Chu Yun feel a deep feeling!


    "At the beginning, I was not very clear-minded. If not, do you think the emperor can cut off the body of this seat and refine it into a weapon? "


    When it comes to this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng is so angry that its teeth itch.


    Chu Yun asked, "so even if you are made into weapons, you will occasionally wake up with self-consciousness. When you are awake, you are practicing the chaos tripod


    "Practice? Ha ha, that''s not true! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng said proudly, "this chaotic tripod is created by ourselves! The life span of this seat is even with this fairyland. The scenery we have seen is inconceivable. At the beginning, we created the chaos tripod by our own vision. It''s a kind of secret code. Although it''s not close to the avenue, or even repels the avenue, once we reach the extreme, even the avenue can be engraved on the chaos tripod! "


    Chu Yun feels that the old guy has the elements of flattery in it. The power of chaos tripod is exaggerated by him.


    But I can create such skills. This old guy is really unusual!


    A little thought relieved him.


    After all, it''s a tree that has existed in the world since the beginning of the world. If he was born with his own consciousness, he would definitely be one of the most powerful beings in the world!


    It''s a pity that he had a powerful power and didn''t give birth to his own consciousness. He was cut off by the emperor of the ancient heaven, and thus directly refined into a weapon!


    This old man is also a means of all things. After he was refined into a weapon, he can condense a ray of real spirit, escape from the hands of the emperor of heaven, and escape. It''s also a skill!


    Thinking of the power of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun could not help associating him with the emperor of heaven.


    How powerful must the emperor be to control the sacred tree of Hongmeng for so many years?


    And now, the God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t show his desire to seek revenge from the emperor of heaven. Is he afraid of it, or is it because of the emperor''s character?


    Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t speak for a long time, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said again: "boy, don''t worship me. I''m so powerful, you can''t learn. What you can do now is to keep up with your steps and practice steadily in your class. If you are taught by yourself, you will be the second in the world! "


    "Old man, don''t be disgusting. See the existence of the indestructible realm, dare not venture, you dare to claim to be the first in the world? "


    Chu Yun looks contemptuously at the sacred tree of Hongmeng, and then his eyes are on Ling Yun.


    Now Lingyun has been inhaled into tripod.


    Even Chu Yun didn''t understand why the suction of the tripod Ding''s mouth was so great. Even the existence of the second level of Xiandi could be directly sucked into it.


    He really just thought about it, and aimed the tripod mouth at Lingyun''s spirit. He just wanted to trap him, but he didn''t think about it. He struggled for a long time with his second level cultivation of Xiandi, but he didn''t struggle out!


    "The tripod tripod of chaos with a ray of Hongmeng Qi is really powerful!"


    Chu Yun could not help sighing.


    At the same time, he was thinking about whether to brand Lingyun''s true spirit in his chaos tripod.


    Just now, the words of the God tree of Hongmeng touched him a lot. They branded the living creatures born from the flood and survived on the chaos tripod, which will make the chaos tripod step into the invincible road!


    Lingyun is only the second level cultivation of Xiandi.


    In the case of using chaos tripod, he can also be suppressed directly. For himself, he has created no threat!


    "What are you hesitating about, boy? If you want your tripod to be strong enough, you''d better not brand the true spirit of the second level of the Immortal Emperor on the tripod wall. This is a waste of that precious place! "


    At this time, the voice of the God tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s ear again.


    Now he can''t listen to Chu Yun''s heart. He doesn''t know what Chu Yun''s heart is thinking.


    But after such a long time of contact with Chu Yun, this guy is thinking about something. He knows more or less.


    "Since then, I will brand the tripod wall with wild seeds!"


    Chu Yun said this, a pair of eyes become particularly cold, his heart, also become particularly determined.


    In this misty area, there is no shortage of the wild and rich species that have survived from the chaos. If they are branded on their tripod, they may be cultivated to the extreme, and they can really brand this fairyland in the tripod!


    The premise is that we have to be strong enough. None of the creatures born from the flood and famine and survive to this day are weak. If we encounter such existence without strong enough strength, it is impossible to leave their brand in the tripod!


    "I am worthy of being the one I look forward to. In the way of cultivation, we must have invincible faith, but we must also abandon arrogance and pride!"


    The words of the God tree of Hongmeng made chuyun turn a white eye involuntarily. He didn''t pay any more attention to the old pit goods. His eyes once again fell on the tripod.


    At this time, Lingyun''s heart is desperate.


    There is an inexplicable force in the tripod that binds him and makes him unable to break free from the tripod.


    The power of his rules keeps blooming in the tripod, but every rule power bursts out, which can''t cause damage to the chaos tripod.


    If all the power falls on the tripod, it will be directly absorbed by the tripod, and all his attack energy will become useless!


    What level of weapon is this?


    It seems that the tripod tripod is driven by the formula of seal, but now after wrapping himself in it, he feels that the tripod tripod is like an immortal tool, which can reach the level of eight grades!


    But the ordinary eight immortals can''t trap themselves at all!


    He is not a genius who has never met the ten level immortal to deal with him with the eight level immortal tools, but whenever he meets such a existence, he can always burst out with unparalleled power and directly suppress each other.


    But now facing the tripod of Chu Yun, I am trapped in it, and I can''t break free at all!


    What kind of tripod is this?


    Even the attack of the power of their own rules did not have any effect on him!


    He couldn''t understand why the three tripod''s besieging ability was so strong. He simply didn''t think about it.


    He knew that he could not break away from the siege of the tripod just by his own strength. He immediately sent a message to the eight armed Devil: "I can''t break away from the tripod now, commander, please help me to get my subordinates out of the tripod!"

 Chapter 2141 do not kill relatives?

    In front of him, the eight armed devil showed his power.


    The city of Chiba, protected by the defensive array, has changed under his tremendous power.


    They are fully activated to protect the city.


    Every breath and second, the number of immortal stones consumed by this defense array is a very terrible number.


    Even if ye Qianchong, the king of qianyecheng, was under such consumption, he could not help showing a face of flesh pain.


    The sky suddenly changed from day to night. The electric snakes roared in the dark clouds. They had endless anger, as if they had to tear up everything in the world to calm their anger.


    It''s just the momentum of the eight armed devil that makes the world change.


    If the eight armed devil directly moves, what kind of situation is it?


    For a while, the onlookers hid in the surrounding buildings for fear of being affected by the power of the eight armed devil.


    With the help of the powerful of the sixth level of emperor''s territory, more than 30 million people in the city of thousand leaves could be destroyed.


    After all, ye Qianchong, who is hiding in the Imperial Palace, is the strongest man in the great city of Chiba. He is only the second level of Xiandi. In the face of the eight arm devil, he has no stopping power at all!


    "You really pissed me off. In my temper, I was going to let the people of the whole city bury you because of your arrogance, but considering that the south of Xinjiang is actually controlled by my eight armed devil, I have to open up a net. "


    The voice of the eight armed devil was deep and grim.


    That kind of voice that deliberately suppresses his voice sounds really strange.


    When others heard the words of the eight armed devil, they hated Chu Yun to death.


    The eight armed demons are known to be powerful. They have already invited you. How dare you not be afraid of death if you refuse their request instead?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t fear death. You can''t involve everyone!


    "Hateful human race boy, how could this hateful race have not been completely annihilated! You almost sent us to the Jedi for your own selfish desire. Damn it. Next time I meet a Terran, I will kill it first


    The grumpy people shouted directly in the crowd.


    The curse fell, and several voices echoed, but in an instant, the whole city was full of the voice of cursing Chu Yun.


    All kinds of ugly words came into Chu Yun''s ear. The eight armed devil heard these words, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen, they all want you dead."


    Eight arm devil stared at Chu Yun with a ponderous face. He didn''t take the initiative to attack Chu Yun.


    It''s very gratifying to watch their prey struggle in despair, to watch their prey move from anger to despair, and to see what they are referring to.


    Chu Yun''s expression is still calm.


    For him, the abuse of others will not affect him at all.


    If he is so easily influenced by other people''s words, how can he practice to this extent?


    Now, hearing the words of the eight armed devil, Chu Yun looked around calmly and said, "don''t you think this seat has the power to kill you, because you are afraid of the eight armed devil and insult me?"


    A very quiet voice.


    The sound fell into the ears of all the people around, which was like a thunderclap on the ground.


    Yes, even the second-class powerful immortal can defeat directly. Can they provoke them?


    If you get into this kind of existence, it''s just like carrying lanterns in the manger. You''re dying!


    They were afraid that Chu Yun would attack them.


    That ugly abuse, also involuntarily reduced a lot.


    "Ha ha, destroy us? The great commander is here. Under his divine power, you are going to turn into powder. You won''t even have a chance to fight us. How can you kill us? "


    There was a maniac in the crowd who mocked Chu Yun loudly. His arrogant and arrogant appearance really provoked people''s hatred.


    Chu Yun took a deep look at him and said, "you will die."


    "Ha ha, I will die? There''s a way to break the power of the upper emissary first! "


    The man was fearless and laughed wildly.


    But with a smile, he couldn''t smile.


    Chu Yun''s calm eyes gradually became cold, as sharp as a knife.


    He stared at him so motionless that the maniac only felt that his spirit was suffering from the pain of delay and could not help screaming!


    It''s a pity that he can''t make any more noise just by shouting.


    The madman is destroyed by Chu Yun''s eyes!


    After killing this man, Chu Yun looked down at his lower part and said, "Whoever reviles this seat, this seat remembers you. With a mouth, you don''t have to eat. It''s used to insult others. What''s the use of keeping this mouth? "


    After all, countless swords suddenly blossomed from him.


    Every blade contains sharp rules. They suddenly leave behind the Chu cloud, turning into a stream of light and rushing directly around!


    For a time, in this dark space like the night, countless screams came out.


    In the past, one of those who reviled Chu Yun was counted as one. After these swords broke out in him, they cut off their mouths directly!


    In this moment, the eight arm demon who was not far away from Chu Yun was stunned at the spot.


    He stared at everything in front of him, his brain was quick to react.


    What''s going on?


    His divine power has enveloped the whole city of Qianye. It is reasonable to say that Chu Yun''s cultivation could not break through his divine power''s blockade, but he cut off the mouths of those who reviled him directly. How did he do it?


    "You all think that this person will kill me on the spot. Don''t you think that this person will be killed by this seat?"


    Chu Yun''s voice is still very soft.


    When this was said, everyone stood still.


    What''s the joke? At least it''s the senior emissary of the sixth level of Xiandi. How could he be killed by Chu Yun?


    This guy can fight against the emperor retrogradely. It''s enough to defeat the existence of the second level of Xiandi. Can he defeat the existence of the sixth level of Xiandi?


    It''s impossible. The sixth level of Xiandi is invincible in Qianye city!


    Ignoring the wailing lips, Chu Yun calmly looked at the eight armed devil, smiled and said, "your divine power is really good. It seems that your accomplishments are at least at the sixth level of Xiandi?"


    The eight armed devil frowned slightly.


    It''s impossible for Chu Yun to see through his accomplishments.


    But he guessed very accurately. He was really the sixth level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor!


    He is the sixth level cultivation of Immortal Emperor, but he can''t compare with you. How can he see through his cultivation?


    In this moment, the eight armed devil stared at Chu Yun with his eyes, and the power of divine sense extended from him again, and explored the past towards Chu Yun.


    Up to now, the other side is still so calm. It seems that he has never paid attention to his threat. What is he relying on?


    It''s still the ten level cultivation of immortal. There''s no secret. What he relies on is the three beings around him?


    For a while, the eight armed devil directly turned his eyes to the God of fire, the God of water and the canopy.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. At a glance, he''s totally confused.


    The power of divine sense had just spread to the three people, and he felt a sharp pain from his spirit. His extended divine sense, just touching the three people''s bodies, was directly cut off!


    "You You... "


    In this moment, the eight armed devil''s look changed greatly. How could I have never thought that these three unimportant guys would be the ones who have surpassed themselves!


    Funny, I always think that the guy who can fight against the emperor retrogradely is arrogant, and think that this guy is arrogant. Now I find that the main idea is myself!


    Three of them can''t see the existence of cultivation is around them. They have always regarded them as transparent people!


    It''s over!


    There is no reason for the eight arm devil to give birth to a wisp of despair.


    If there is only one person here, he may escape from here.


    But now there are three!


    Three transcend their own existence. If they do something to themselves, they can absolutely banish themselves to the boundless void!


    This is only the most conservative way. If one of the three understands the rules of destruction, he is likely to die here!


    "Leaf thousand heavy, roll out for me!"


    Eight arm devil is very frightened. He speaks with the divine thoughts and calls ye Qianchong directly!


    Ye Qianchong, who was hiding in the palace of Qianye City, sniffed at his words and smiled coldly on his face. He replied, "my superior officer, what do you mean by calling me?"


    "Turn the defense array of Qianye city into killing array, and trap them!"


    The eight armed devil didn''t want to die. He provoked them to Chu Yun. He really felt the crisis of death.


    Now he wants to use external force to get rid of the situation he is facing, and it is inevitable for ye Qianchong to make a move.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry to be an emissary. I have only set up defensive array in the city of thousand leaves. I can''t help it if I don''t have attack array! "


    Ye Qianchong never paid attention to the words of the eight armed devil.


    He is the one who knows Chu Yun''s strength best. He can kill even the existence of the 10th level of Xiandi. If there is no strong person who can''t destroy the realm, no one can do anything to them in the vast Southern Xinjiang!


    Anyway, now the eight armed devil is almost a dead man. If he offends, he will offend. His race is strong, but they are too scattered. When they come here, the eight armed devil''s grave grass is afraid to be three feet tall!


    "Thousands of leaves, do you want your country of thousands of leaves to be destroyed?"


    The eight armed devil never thought that he would get such an answer from the Lord of Chiba.


    His face was full of anger, which was ferocious. Now it looks even more frightening. If a coward immortal, he would be scared to death directly by his present appearance!


    "Ha ha, destroy the country? You, a dying man, dare to threaten me at this time. If you have the time to threaten us, it''s better to think about how to escape from their hands! "


    Ye Qianchong smiles, and even the last respect is not willing to give these eight arm demons.


    When the eight armed devil heard this, his body suddenly burned with a layer of orange flame.


    That''s his anger. He was angry by Ye Qianchong''s words!


    Usually myself

 Chapter 2142 immortal power

    Too bad!


    A bad premonition rose from Chu Yun''s heart.


    The existence that can annihilate the attack of the God tree of Hongmeng must be the strong one of the immortal realm!


    Now the existence that suddenly appears here is probably the essence of a powerful one!


    How can I deal with his sudden death here?


    Fear spread in Chu Yun''s heart. He is not his opponent!


    Not only himself, but also the God tree, the canopy, the God of water and the God of fire could not be the opponent of this existence.


    Under his repression, his party is likely to die on the spot!


    "Not out!"


    When Chu Yun was afraid, the voice of Hongmeng God tree came into his ear.


    The unspeakable heaviness is mingled with the sound, which is something that the God tree of Hongmeng has never thought of.


    The immortal strong one of the eight armed demons called "aoxiao" actually came here at this time!


    It''s impossible to defeat the other side if you want to laugh at him!


    Even to escape from the void is an extravagant hope.


    Although the strong of immortal realm will be lost in the void, but their speed is too fast. Even if they are hiding in the void, they can catch up with themselves!


    "Indestructible!"


    After the God tree of Hong Meng said this, the God of the canopy, the God of fire and the God of water also involuntarily cried out.


    The three did not expect that the immortal state of the destroyed Dharma body actually came here!


    He''s going to wave a butcher''s knife at them.


    If this person attacks them, they have absolutely no possibility to resist!


    "What to do?"


    The God of fire directly communicates to Chu Yun.


    In fact, she is a very independent woman. As the controller of the temple of fire in ancient Tianting, she is also as calm and wise as the leaders of those big forces.


    But now she is also a little flustered in the face of a strong immortal.


    Even she involuntarily took Chu Yun as the backbone.


    "Don''t be afraid, we don''t have to die here!"


    Chu Yun sent a message to comfort him. When he said this, he thought it was funny.


    Doesn''t have to die here?


    What kind of strength can I rely on to make such a big talk?


    However, he clearly felt the helplessness in the words of the God of fire.


    Since he asked himself, since he took himself as the backbone, he could not let her down!


    "I shouldn''t have asked you."


    Said the God of fire with a wry smile.


    After she passed on her voice, she suddenly found out that she was actually a seventh level Immortal Emperor. When she met the immortal state power in front of her, she asked Chu Yun. What''s the irony?


    My heart is in disorder.


    Along with the appearance of the immortal strong man named "proud smile", his Tao heart has been completely disordered.


    She was originally banned for millions of years and escaped from the ruins of the ancient temple of heaven. She saw her life and death very lightly.


    But during her time with Chu Yun, she saw a more splendid and magnificent world and a different life. She thought about it a million years ago, but she didn''t live it.


    I don''t know when I started to die.


    She wanted to see what the magnificent world was like after Chu Yun ascended the summit.


    She also wants to stop fighting for the living space of the human race, to find her own life and live for herself once.


    Love, family, friendship and so on. She has never tried anything before. She wants to try it well.


    Therefore, in the face of this immortal state, she involuntarily transmitted to Chu Yun and regarded him as her own backbone.


    "You have been sealed for millions of years without despair. How can you despair now? As long as people don''t die, there will be hope. Don''t give up hope in your heart! "


    Chu Yun looks at Chu Yun, the God of fire, a woman who is born with charm. At this moment, Chu Yun suddenly shows her little daughter''s attitude and gives him a different feeling.


    But it''s not the time to think about things. It''s the right thing for all of us to work together and face the immortal realm in front of us.


    Therefore, Chu Yun''s eyes once again fell on the white light column in front of him.


    There are eight arms dancing gently, just like dancing. Eight different kinds of immortal instruments are grasped by these eight arms. The melody of dancing is very beautiful and charming.


    Is this eight armed devil not a woman?


    But that voice is not a woman''s voice at all!


    In this case, then, he should, perhaps, be a *?


    There was no reason for Chu Yun to think of this. Chu Yun was amused by his idea and couldn''t help laughing.


    Inexplicable laughter suddenly spread into the ears of all people, so that the nervous several people involuntarily relieve the inner tension.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The water god is still calm.


    She can face death with indifference. In her heart, there is no sense of belonging.


    After being sealed for millions of years, the world is not what it used to be.


    She couldn''t find her own mark in this era, and even felt that she was unnecessary to live in this world.


    When she saw that the known fairyland had been invaded by foreign enemies, she was eager to contribute her own strength. She even wanted to die with an intruder whose accomplishments were equal to her own, or higher, to contribute her last strength to the world that she once guarded.


    But under the wrong, do not know how, suddenly with the Chu cloud side.


    She witnessed the growth of this genius, and the talent of the other side really exceeded her expectation, which could show the strength of retrograde Vardi, and let her all focus on it.


    Now that it has been witnessed, why not witness to the end?


    So live.


    Different from the God of fire, he really wants to live and live a different life.


    And she just wanted to see how far the first man she had just broken through the seal could grow.


    So, she is still very indifferent, for death, she does not have so much fear.


    "Look at the eight arm devil. His voice is male, but it doesn''t look like a woman dancing when he waves his arm?"


    Chu Yun pointed to the eight arms covered by the white light column with a smile, and commented with interest: "the dance is very good. If you are a woman, the dance must be extremely beautiful."


    "You pissed me off."


    The low voice came out of the light column, and there was no anger. It seemed that the voice itself was very low.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "so, are you going to torture me and then kill me?"


    In a relaxed tone, as if the threat had never been on my mind.


    The low voice replied, "you''re right."


    "Oh."


    "Oh" softly, Chu Yun said nothing more.


    In the face of the strong in the immortal realm, in the case of huge power gap, any resistance on the strength is redundant.


    To verbally ridicule each other and take advantage of others may make you die with dignity?


    It''s like a joke I''ve heard in my previous life, which is to say that if a person walks in the mountains and meets a tiger, he must not turn his back. In this way, you will die with dignity.


    Therefore, Chu Yun is the ordinary person facing a tiger. He faces the tiger, refuses to turn around, and wants to die with dignity.


    "I really admire your boy''s mentality."


    The God tree of Hongmeng sighed. He couldn''t understand why Chu Yun could face the crisis in front of him.


    The strong man in the immortal realm is threatening him. He can''t even be indifferent. He doesn''t care about the threat of the other side at all.


    I am not sure to defeat the existence of an immortal realm, or even I may be killed on the spot.


    "You surprised me, too."


    Chuyun smiled and continued: "old pit goods, with your temperament, when you see the powerful, shouldn''t you directly take root in the second spirit of this seat and fall into a deep sleep? Why, now that the strong one of the immortal realm has come to you, how can you not be as silent as usual? "


    "There is no use in silence now! Besides, it''s still difficult for him to discover my existence. "


    After a little pause, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said, "I''ll take you into the boundless void later. I just hope this guy doesn''t have the ability to shuttle in the void at will. Otherwise, we really have to wait for death."


    "Old man, have you recovered to the 10th level of Xiandi? Can''t you defeat him with your strength? "


    A tiny meal, chuyun said: "by the way, if this guy doesn''t destroy the first level, can you win?"


    "It should not be the first level. Even if it is the first level, I can''t defeat him now."


    Hongmeng God tree has turned into the image of a middle-aged man and appeared in Chu Yun''s sea of knowledge.


    He went on: "the existence of the first order is immortal, and life forms have changed. Why is the realm of no leakage called Xiandi? That''s because the realm of Xiandi still exists in the category of "Xiandi". And the immortal is already infinitely close to the Tao. The power they control is the power of "Tao". There is no such thing as transcending the challenges of the great realm, and in those who are strong in the immortal realm. "


    It turns out that there is still such a deep meaning in the power of the powerful in the immortal realm!


    In this realm, the old pit goods of Hongmeng divine tree can be achieved. Just give him some more time, there will be absolutely no problem.


    Unfortunately, there is no such time now.


    Gradually the light began to contract towards a central point.


    The immortal eight arm devil gradually revealed his lineup.


    No, it should be ''she''.


    She is a woman, at least she has a feminine face.


    is the same face as the female race.


    She has a layer of tulle on her body, and her slim figure is looming, which makes people daydream and practice.


    The only thing she lacked was maybe eight arms in her back and a voice like a male voice.


    This is her point of deduction. For her temperament and appearance, the shortcomings of these two aspects will affect her in terms of the people''s aesthetic outlook

 Chapter 2143 black robed people help

    Lingyun is glad that he doesn''t know how aoxiao treats his face.


    If the Lord is still alive, I''m afraid that he would rather die than smile.


    Aoxiao is never a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Her face, every one died extremely miserable, she always likes to torture their own face, in the absorption of each other''s spirit, and then give each other a fatal blow.


    Her face has never lived for three years. Lingyun even thinks that it''s a good thing to be her face. That''s a big mistake!


    On one side, the chaos tripod covered by Chu Yun was suddenly removed by the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    He was afraid that the tripod would be attacked again, which would cause Chu Yun to die in the tripod.


    Now the situation is very clear. When a powerful man of indestructible realm comes to the rescue, Chu Yun will not have the chance to resist at all, and they will not have the chance to resist either.


    Even if it is the 10th level of Immortal Emperor, facing the existence of an immortal realm, there is only one way to die!


    Put the hope on the miracle, that''s just a very naive idea!


    "Old Hong, what''s the probability of our escaping from the void?"


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly spoke to the God tree of Hongmeng, and only to him.


    Now there are cracks in space everywhere. It should be easy to escape from the void.


    The premise is that the presence is not alert. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is no chance to escape.


    "Zero!"


    The answer of the God tree of Hongmeng is very simple. He explains: "don''t you feel that the surrounding space has been blocked? She may not have thought that we would escape from the void, but she had already made defense preparations, and would not let us escape from the place! "


    "It''s desperate news."


    Chu Yun''s face was full of wry smiles.


    It''s really a very desperate news. The existence of an immortal realm directly blocks the void. It''s totally a fool''s dream to escape from the void with their ability.


    "So, do we have to wait to die?"


    Chu Yun is very unwilling. If he is given enough time to practice, he will definitely step into the immortal realm!


    Unfortunately, the other side will not give him this opportunity at all.


    Maybe, the next moment, the other side will fight them!


    If the eight armed demons had not always watched their prey die in despair, they would have died here long ago.


    "Maybe."


    A very uncertain answer, also represents the extreme lack of confidence in their own strength.


    Now, the God tree of Hongmeng is extremely unsure of his strength. He doesn''t know how to escape from these people in front of him. In fact, he no longer has any hope.


    His chaos tripod, in fact, can break out with unparalleled power. If the ninety-nine powers of the wild are broken out, an immortal first-order existence will definitely be killed on the spot.


    Unfortunately, his strength has not been restored to the emperor''s realm. It is obviously unrealistic for him to break out this incomparable power.


    The feeling of waiting for death is especially painful.


    At this time, the canopy, the God of water and the God of fire didn''t do anything more.


    Several people know that it''s useless to make a move now.


    While the immortal smile hasn''t yet done anything to them, it''s better to enjoy the last part of this life journey.


    "Well, it''s your turn next. Would you like to give me these nine immortal implements? You can change your lives! "


    The voice of proud smile is really too bad. It''s a deep and depressing voice. It''s a male voice. It''s very harsh.


    Those eight arms are sitting behind her, making her look like a spider, a deadly beauty spider!


    "I can give it to you if you let them go first!"


    This was answered by Chu Yun, who referred to the God of fire, the God of water and the canopy.


    Tianpeng is stunned.


    He always wanted to see Chu Yun die in front of his eyes, but now in the face of an immortal strong man, he no longer had this idea.


    After all, Chu Yun will die, and so will he.


    With the style of the eight armed devil family, he would never let go of his enemies. In this case, how can he hope for survival?


    Just to his surprise, Chu Yun was willing to let him go at such a critical moment!


    This is something he didn''t think of.


    He has understood that the division of the ancient Tianting has a lot to do with the flying people. The flying people have too much selfish desire. They only care about themselves. They can do anything for the purpose of cultivating resources.


    At the beginning, it was because the ascent''s selfish desire affected the whole ancient Tianting that the ancient Tianting disintegrated.


    In his opinion, the flying people are selfish and should be eradicated completely. However, at this critical moment, Chu Yun, the flying man, would let himself leave here!


    He thought about himself!


    He is just a servant who has signed a contract with him. He can leave here alone without any care about his life or death. But at this critical moment, he is worried about himself and even let himself leave here first!


    Those who fly are not useless!


    The canopy gradually changed its view of the soaring, from the original hatred to the less hatred.


    At least the Chu cloud in front of us has some merits.


    And the God of fire and the God of water on one side heard the words and said: "you leave the tripod first, and then we will pad it!"


    How can they leave Chu Yun here?


    At the beginning, they promised Yunyi that they would protect chuyun''s safety. In fact, this promise has already expired, but they are still abiding by it.


    Together with Chu Yun, we can witness the growth of this genius, and we can also have a new understanding of today''s fairyland.


    In fact, they can''t adapt to this era at all. Sometimes they even think that death is a kind of relief.


    "You go, he must stay!"


    Just as the voice of the God of fire and the God of water fell, the voice of proud smile suddenly came into their ears.


    Under the action of the rules of heaven and earth, the space cracks in the sky are quickly repaired.


    The destroyed buildings, as well as the passers-by who used to hide in the buildings to watch the war, have now turned into powder.


    When you watch a battle, you have to divide and combine.


    Once the forces of both sides of the war break out completely, the spectators will be involved in the crisis of death.


    Especially watching the battle of the powerful in the immortal realm, if there is no high-level strength in the Empire realm, it is totally seeking death!


    Now ye Qianchong, who is hiding in the Imperial Palace, has given up his country.


    Originally, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone and lead his enemies to this place to solve the problem. However, with the appearance of the strong man who is immortal, he chose to flee at the first time.


    Don''t run away, do you want to stay here and die?


    He is not so stupid, and he does not love the country he has built as others think. In life and death, everything is false except his own life!


    The city of Chiba has been abandoned, even the whole country of Chiba has been abandoned.


    The residents of the city were wailing.


    All living creatures who can live in this city seem to be in purgatory, and death is only a matter of time.


    Aoxiao doesn''t care about their life and death. She will be affected by the aftereffects of the battle. If she dies, she won''t pity them.


    Chu Yun would not pity them. After all, they are not of his own race. Before that, most of the creatures directly reviled themselves. How could he care about them?


    What''s more, it''s difficult for him to protect himself now. How can he protect the residents in Qianye city?


    As time goes by, aoxiao points out that to keep Chu Yun here, he is ready to seize the chaos tripod floating on Chu Yun''s head.


    This thing is at least a Jiupin immortal instrument, at least in her cognition, she thinks so.


    If you capture it, you will gather eight Jiupin immortal implements. Your combat power will rise to a higher level. In the same level, if you want to defeat your own existence, there will be no more!


    In other words, as long as I have collected eight nine immortal implements, I am invincible in the realm of immortal level one!


    "Yes, I''ll stay. You let them go. You can''t fight them!"


    Chu Yun simply agreed to the conditions of aoxiao.


    How many can you walk? What''s more, this chaotic tripod is a matter of printing secrets rather than immortal tools, which will be discovered sooner or later.


    Now can walk away one is one!


    He believed that if they were smart enough this time, they would escape towards the defense border. As long as they stepped into the defense border, they would be safe.


    The defensive array that covers the whole known fairyland, even the strong of the eternal realm can be blocked outside. An immortal realm''s proud smile can''t break the known fairyland''s defensive boundary and step on the known fairyland at all!


    "Chu Yun!"


    Huo Shen stared at Chu Yun anxiously and said, "you go, I will stay!"


    "Stinky, are you out of your mind? Can''t you understand her, or what? She asked me to stay. Do you think it would work? "


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to scold the God of fire.


    He really admired this woman. On the surface, she looked smart. How could she be so stupid at the critical moment?


    Aoxiao asks him to stay. If Huo Shen stays with him, it''s all for the head!


    She doesn''t want to die fast enough!


    Hearing Chu Yun''s abuse, Huo Shen was stunned on the spot.


    She has never heard Chu Yun scold people like this. She usually calls herself "Stinky women" at most. How could she abuse herself like this?


    She couldn''t believe what she heard. What''s all this?


    It''s beyond her understanding that such ugly words could be scolded out of his mouth!


    "What do you say?"


    She looked at Chu Yun incredulously and said angrily, "say it again!"


    Seeing the fiery God, Chu Yun was very anxious.


    Don''t you know what''s going on?


    She''s willing to stay and die?


    "Vulcan, let''s go!"


    At this time, the God of water beside the God of fire gently pulled her and said: "I believe that the existence of the immortal realm is trustworthy. When Chu Yun gave her the nine immortal artifacts, she would surely let Chu Yun go."


    She was afraid to speak.


    In the presence of a powerful immortal, captured

 Chapter 2144 public enemies of the fairyland?

    It''s like paper paste. Under the attack of the sword, nine grade Tianyan Jingjing mirror is directly broken.


    This scene, let Chu cloud completely stupid.


    Black robed man, how can he be so strong?


    It''s hard. This time he''s here?


    Black robed man, he knows.


    Before that, he called the God tree of Hongmeng as an "old friend", which made the God tree of Hongmeng feel inexplicable for a while.


    At that time, the God tree of Hongmeng thought that this guy would fight against them, but this guy finally left directly, without showing any desire for the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Now they are in danger, and this person came here directly to help them. Chu Yun can''t understand what he did!


    After all, he is a void creature!


    At the beginning, when he and the God tree of Hongmeng stepped into the void, he stared at them. Finally, he followed the way they left and fell from the void into the known fairyland.


    This person claims to be "eternal". Although he has not yet reached the eternal realm, he is infinitely close to the eternal realm.


    His strength, is not indestructible a level of proud smile can resist.


    Aoxiao''s jiupinxian utensil, Tianyan Jingjing mirror, has no resistance to this black robed man, so it is directly broken!


    "You are very strong!"


    Aoxiao stares at the man in black with a solemn face. The appearance of the other party makes her feel the extremely strong crisis.


    The man in black robe was covered in black robe, which made her unable to see each other''s true appearance, and also unable to find out the level of each other''s cultivation, but there was no doubt that each other was better than herself!


    Jiupin immortal ware can be broken by one move directly. With this strength, it can completely crush her!


    "But southern Xinjiang is the territory controlled by the eight armed demons. Aren''t you afraid to arouse the anger of the eight armed demons when you fight me now?"


    Aoxiao begins to threaten the man in black.


    The power of the eight armed demons is very strong. In this family, there is not a strong one without eternal realm, nor the existence of the ten immortal levels. If the black robed people kill her, she can instantly transmit the news here, and let the super powerful one of the eight armed demons come here to kill him!


    "Ah, why do you always have some skills in the world, but you like to carry out the power behind you and threaten others?"


    The dark frightens the person to sigh lightly, say again: "I am this person, don''t like is others to threaten me.". If someone dares to threaten me with the power behind him, I will root out the power behind him. "


    Proud smile looks changed.


    Root out the power behind you?


    What does he rely on to say such a big story?


    By his ability to suppress himself directly now?


    It''s naive.


    The eight armed demons are powerful. They can rank in the top 100 in this big world!


    In this big world, I don''t know how many races exist. The eight armed demons can rank in the top 100 in this big world. Can anyone else imagine this strength?


    This man, surely, also comes from the existence of the turtle shell world. The creatures in the turtle shell world are too naive. They don''t know the big world, so they dare to speak out. Don''t he know that if there is no turtle shell defending the world, the human race living in the world will be directly exterminated by the creatures in the big world?


    "Ha ha, threatening me, the whole race of eight armed demons? It''s the first time I''ve heard anyone dare to talk like that! "


    After a short shock, proud smile and even recovered the sneer.


    She did not dare to fight against the black robed man in front of her again. She delayed as long as possible, and at the same time, she passed on what happened here to other powerful people in the immortal realm among her eight armed demons!


    That is the existence of the higher level. As long as they come here, this "maniac" will surely be killed on the spot!


    "You''ll know later if it''s raving."


    The man in black smiled and went on, "how many people did you send the message to? If there is no eternal realm to come here, they will be killed directly. "


    He didn''t pay attention to the voice of aoxiao at all. The man in black robe faced her with a low attitude and such a confident attitude made aoxiao''s heart fluctuate. It''s difficult. Is the other side really so powerful?


    "Old man, your old friend is really so strong?"


    Chu Yun looked at the black robed man in front of him and hurriedly communicated to the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind.


    Only this old guy can see the other side''s doorways. After all, his accomplishments are there, even if he has no strength, but his vision is still there!


    "I don''t know!"


    "He once said that he was infinitely close to eternity. Maybe, he was really in the immortal ten steps


    Once the cultivation reaches this level, it is almost invincible in the world.


    The strong of eternal realm can''t be so easy to appear in the world, at least so far, Chu Yun has never seen a strong of eternal realm!


    Now that the known fairyland has been so chaotic, there is no strong hand of the eternal realm. From this point of view, the strong of the eternal realm seems to have no eyes on those who invade the known fairyland!


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the strong in the eternal realm, all under eternity are dust and ants!


    "Boy, don''t think so much, at least now it''s a miracle. We have the possibility of survival. "


    Once again, the voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s ear. Chu Yun heard the words and looked at the man in black robe. His mind was full of thoughts.


    Is this man in black an old friend of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, or is he coveting it?


    He has been wrestling with this problem for a long time, but he can''t understand it all the time.


    On the other side, aoxiao heard the words of the black robed man in front of her, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He was waiting for his own message to his people!


    "Arrogance!"


    At this time, a voice of fury suddenly appeared on the sky.


    The strong breath comes from the sky, which makes the sky tremble!


    Then, a ferocious eight arm devil appeared beside aoxiao. His indifferent eyes stared at the man in black robe and said, "we will kill the eight arm devil family? By you? "


    After this man appeared, another horrible breath came from the sky. There was not so much nonsense and his body shape had not been fully revealed. It was a practice that fell from the sky and killed the man in black robe.


    The space has not been damaged by the practice.


    However, there is no doubt about the power involved in this training. If an immortal''s 10th level existence is hit by this training, it will be absolutely destroyed!


    The law that it''s hard for the emperor to kill the powerful does not exist in front of the powerful!


    "Void and disillusionment!"


    The black robed man murmured. In the face of the attack, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    His voice fell, and the broad sleeve suddenly shrouded in the attack.


    Just like the universe in the sleeve, it sprays out the gray matter from the broad sleeve, like the dust blown by the wind, sweeping towards the training.


    Zizi


    The gray matter and the training touch together, making a sound of Zizi. It''s wearing out the practice. Under the attack of gray matter, the practice suddenly disintegrates.


    Seeing this scene, the presence of the man attacking the black robe suddenly changed. His eight arms kept dancing. All the immortal weapons in his eight hands were used. The brilliant colors burst out from his weapons, containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and fiercely vented to the man!


    The black robed man stood in the air. He was floating in the sky without moving.


    In the face of each other''s attack, he seems to be particularly calm, letting the other side''s attack to kill him, without paying any attention!


    Is it fixed by myself?


    The eight armed devil saw this scene and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    After all, he has a weapon called "Dinghai needle", which is a powerful treasure that can be settled by the sea of the great world. Once activated, the existence of the immortal realm can not be fixed in place by his own Dinghai needle.


    "I''m trying to destroy the eight arm demon family. I''m just saying that. You don''t have the strength!"


    At this time, the proud smile on one side was full of sneers.


    She was really scared just now.


    The other side''s long sword, just gathered by momentum, broke her Tianyan Jingjing mirror. She was frightened by such terrible power and did not dare to fight against the existence in front of her.


    Now her rescuers are here.


    She told her two colleagues that they were both the immortal powers of the eight armed demons.


    The accomplishments of these two men are much higher than that of her.


    This man is now in the process of cultivation. He is in the third level of immortality. Can the "maniac" in front of him be able to resist when all means of the other side are out?


    At this moment, she seemed to have seen the situation that the black robed man was defeated here. As long as he failed, she would banish him to the endless void and let him wander in the void forever!


    Aoxiao has thought of many ways to die for the black robed people, and now she has an indescribable pleasure in her heart.


    However, just when she thought that the black robed man was about to be defeated, the gorgeous attack suddenly stopped in front of the black robed man.


    Eight different colors of light mingled in front of him, forming a one meter ball of light.


    In the light sphere, there are terrible powers. If the powers in the light sphere suddenly burst out, the whole Chiba kingdom will turn into powder under this attack!


    Now, the gorgeous ball of light is suspended in front of the black robe man. It can''t move forward any more, and it can''t do any harm to the black robe man at all!


    How could it be!


    The eight arm devil''s face that he put out to the black robed man changed greatly, and his ferocious face became more ferocious at this time.


    He is the strength of the third level immortal. In this realm, it''s hard for anyone to defeat him. But now, there''s a panic in his heart. His attack based on the cultivation of the third level immortal has no effect on the other side!


    "Surprised?"


    The voice of the black robed man, with a hint of banter, did not put the existence of the immortal realm in front of him at all.


    The most powerful cultivation is the eight armed devil who has not yet made a move. The cultivation of that man is only in the fourth level.


    For him who is infinitely close to eternity

 Chapter 2145 eternal coming

    It''s just a foggy area.


    The creatures in the misty area have a big prejudice against the creatures in the known fairyland. They even call the known fairyland turtle shell world, which is a very ambiguous name. They despise the creatures in the known fairyland in their hearts.


    The name should be derived from the element of the defensive border.


    The existence of defensive enchantment blocks their possibility of invading the known fairyland. It can even resist the defensive enchantment of those who are strong in level 10. There is no way for them to take the living creatures of the known fairyland, so that they can only humiliate the known fairyland in their mouth.


    When he first flew to the fairyland, it was known that the fairyland was boundless for Chu Yun.


    Even now, he still thinks that the known fairyland is very big.


    Compared with the world of his previous life, the known fairyland does not know how much bigger.


    The sages who set up the defense border really just want the people to survive in this difficult land. They are selfless, great and worthy of admiration.


    At the beginning, the establishment of the defense border fell the eternity of several ethnic groups. They paid the price of their lives and established a living space for the ethnic groups.


    This living space is the last hope of the human race. How can we allow the creatures in these misty areas to be defiled?


    So, now the black robed man has turned the huge Chiba City into a void. Although Chu Yun is shocked, he can''t say anything.


    For one thing, he doesn''t have the strength to block the other. For another, he really doesn''t like the creatures in the fog area.


    Even the people living in the fog area have added the word "Honghuang" before their own race to distinguish them from the known Xianjie people.


    They hate the people in the known fairyland.


    The Honghuang people and the people are of the same origin, but because the former didn''t hide in the defense border of the known fairyland in time, they experienced great hardships at the beginning, and more and more envied the creatures hiding in the defense border. Gradually, their envy turned into hostility, and their temperament became distorted. Compared with any race in the fog area, they hope to know the fairyland The end of the human race in the world!


    Chu Yun is even less fond of the Honghuang people who want to see the extinction of the people in the known fairyland at this time.


    In his mind, there are only the people who have known the fairyland. As for those who call themselves the Honghuang people, how old are they?


    "You are a living creature in the turtle shell world and a part of the big world, but now you take the initiative to come together with these foreign demons. If you don''t draw a clear line with these foreign demons in time, there will be no place for you in the big world!"


    The existence of the seventh level is still threatening Chu Yun.


    To threaten Chu Yun with righteousness has no effect on him.


    Sometimes he is a very righteous person, but sometimes he is also a very selfish person.


    Just like the current situation, if this black robed man didn''t come here, he would be killed on the spot by the proud smiling party.


    If I die, everything in the fairyland has nothing to do with me.


    What''s the big deal with the life and death of the fairyland?


    What''s more, the creatures in the fog area never regard the creatures in the known fairyland as a part of the fairyland. They treat the creatures in the known fairyland as cattle and sheep, which can be slaughtered at will.


    At the beginning, the Empire level forces set foot in the fog area. In fact, they were stared at by the creatures in the fog area as soon as they appeared. They deliberately gave the Empire level forces a fatal blow to raise their reputation in the fog area.


    At that time, the Empire level power was destroyed at the edge of the fog area, which had a great impact on the whole fairyland. At least since that time, few people dare to step into the fog area again, even if they step, they dare not lead their own power to step into it.


    They are blocking the creatures of the known fairyland from exploring the misty area. How can Chu Yun pay attention to their life and death?


    Now the whole city of Chiba has turned into a void, which is the same as the real void and is connected with the real void.


    All creatures in the city of Chiba are struggling in the void.


    Some people know the danger of void and have begun to reserve energy.


    They began to hunt other creatures entering the void. In the void without any supplement, the consumption of each power may lead to incalculable consequences.


    Only when other people don''t react to kill them and store their energy, maybe they can live longer in this void!


    Some people also know that their strength is low, in this case, it is impossible to defeat others, so they have fled from the void, dare not stand with others.


    The scene is very chaotic. The appearance of the black robed people completely transformed the prosperous city of Chiba into a Jedi!


    After this kind of chaos, the most regretful person is the king of Chiba. If he had known that there would be so many tyrants here, when Lingxiao offended Chu Yun, he should suppress Lingxiao instead of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    He showed his cruelty. His body was a pine tree. The needles, like steel needles, were attacking all around. Anyone who was close to him was in danger of death.


    The power of terror broke out from him. The steel needle was like a raindrop, killing the past in all directions. The existence of cultivation in the realm of Xiandi could not resist his attack at all!


    Countless creatures are dying, and every one of them has been gathered together by him as their nourishment in the void!


    In the silent void, every breath has a living soul to die. The original city of thousand leaves seems to have turned into a purgatory, where all people struggle to survive.


    In this purgatory, the only one who doesn''t worry about his situation is Chu Yun.


    In the dark, the existence of the seventh level has been put out. Now that he is exposed, the God tree of Hongmeng can take Chu Yun to shuttle through the void at will.


    The premise is that the people in black don''t stop them.


    From the current situation, it seems that the black robed people will not stop them.


    So Chu Yun once again gave his body control to the God tree of Hongmeng and said, "Laohong, it''s a good time for us to escape here. Your old friend, shouldn''t you stop us?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll try!"


    Hongmeng Shenshu said it, but he did not speak to the man in black robe any more. At this time, he directly used his power to the extreme. His body turned into a flash of light in the void and quickly fled to the distance.


    "My old friend, why hurry to go? Don''t you need strength to supplement yourself? The existence of these four immortal realms, their energy after death, can definitely push you to the immortal realms. Are you unmoved? "


    The voice of the black robed man suddenly came to Chu Yun''s ears.


    Hearing this, the look of Hongmeng God tree suddenly became ugly.


    This transmission was directed against him by the man in black. Chu Yun did not hear it at all.


    Chu Yun only saw the Hongmeng divine tree, which manipulated his body, stop at this time, as if something important had happened.


    "Old Hong, won''t he let us go?"


    Chu Yun''s heart became extremely heavy.


    I wanted to lead the tiger to drive the wolf, but I didn''t expect that I became a prey.


    "I can''t leave."


    The God tree of Hongmeng also despaired.


    The existence of immortality is not something he can provoke.


    He can be invincible in the realm of Xiandi, but in the face of the immortal realm, there is still only one way to die!


    In particular, the black robed man is very likely to be immortal. He wants to stop them from leaving. Unless the existence of the eternal realm moves, they can''t leave here at all!


    "Well, game time is over, it''s your turn to go!"


    At this time, the black robed man sent a message to aoxiao. His voice fell, and the endless gray materials suddenly emerged from his body. They covered the sky and covered the sun, just like the dust raised by the wind, sweeping around.


    It turns out that the creatures who hunt and escape in this void have stopped their actions when these grey substances swept over.


    Everyone stood where they were, not moving.


    It seems that this space is suddenly frozen by people, so that they still keep the original dynamic.


    This is also true for chuyun. Even the body manipulated by the God tree of Hongmeng is hard to move at this time.


    The power of the void is completely different from the cultivation system of the fairyland, showing its horror.


    The youth of the seventh level, Aoqing, aoxiao, and the other eight armed devil, are all in the same place at this time, and even it is very difficult to move.


    "Come on, be part of this power. When we reach the summit, you will be able to make a contribution. "


    The voice of the man in black fell, and all the raised dust suddenly turned into a sharp sword, shuttling through the void.


    Every long sword shuttles out, will take a fresh life.


    The gray matter will directly invade the place where the other party died, forming a gray whirlwind, gathering their energy.


    When the young man in white saw this scene, his eyes were full of panic. He still couldn''t move. The biggest difference between him and others is that he still has his own thinking.


    But it is because of self thinking that I am most frightened at this time.


    Other people are all dead when they have lost their thinking. The process of death is not painful.


    "Aoqing, aoxiao, Aoge! Can you do it now? We have to unite to get out of this situation! "


    The young man in white felt the breath of death. Now he must unite with the other three immortal realm to escape the end of being killed!


    However, his transmission didn''t have any effect at all. Like other creatures, the three people were given the place by the gray matter, even the thinking!


    "Annihilation!"


    The broad sleeves of the black robed man waved again, and a gray training rushed out of his sleeves and ran straight to the white young man.


    In this moment, the young man in white is fully aware of the crisis of death. In the face of this force, his body, which has not been out of trouble, can not resist it at all!


    What

 Chapter 2146 killing five people in World War I

    But how can the body of Hongmeng God tree share the same root and source with the existence of these two hands?


    What''s going on?


    The man in black is confused.


    It''s too weird. Can''t it be? Is the existence here suddenly the essence of the Hongmeng God tree?


    Wait, noumenon!


    The man in black remembered.


    The God tree of Hongmeng, which has existed in this world since the beginning of chaos, was cut off and refined into a weapon.


    Now, the sacred tree of Hongmeng is just a branch and bud of escape. It''s not the body it used to be. Its body is still in the hands of the powerful man who cut it off at the beginning!


    It''s hard not to be successful. The one who came here now is the great ability to cut off the sacred tree of Hongmeng and refine it into weapons?


    Power of the same origin!


    My guess is probably true!


    If so, then I am doomed today!


    "The God of the dog has left behind me!"


    When the people in the black robe were afraid, the angry voice of the God tree of Hongmeng suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    He is now surprised and angry. How could he not have thought that a piece of bud he escaped from has been left behind by the emperor of heaven!


    If it wasn''t for the gold chain being activated from his body, he didn''t know that his body was still controlled by the emperor of heaven!


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he also set off a huge wave in his heart.


    In the old man''s body, the God tree of Hongmeng was left behind by the emperor of heaven!


    How cunning is the old man?


    According to his temperament, all of them are controlled by the emperor. What kind of existence is the emperor?


    "My old friend, it seems that I am doomed today."


    At this time, the voice of the black robed man suddenly came into the ears of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, and the tone seemed particularly lonely.


    It can be said that the existence of the 10th level is already standing at the top of the food chain of the fairyland. Today, if there is no eternal realm here, no one can do anything about it.


    But now the existence of the eternal realm has come here, and the golden chain has locked his last insight, so that he has no chance to escape.


    The golden chain that spread from the sacred tree of Hongmeng can ignore the power of his void and directly affect him.


    Death in the approach, the golden chain on the transmission of a pulling force, that has not yet emerged from the emperor.


    Once pulled out of the body of Hongmeng God tree, he will die out of the world completely!


    "You have lost a lot of memory, maybe you don''t remember my existence. I''ll leave some true spirit by your side today. I hope that when you remember the past, you can remember the feeling that I helped you in the past and let me return to the world!"


    The black robed man finished, but at this time he took the initiative to separate those rosy colors.


    It''s like self destruction. He would rather die here than fall into the hands of the emperor.


    The golden chain did not stop him from doing what he was doing, and the power of the void gradually escaped from these lights.


    This is pure void energy and does not have any attack power.


    If a void creature absorbs this pure void energy here, even if it is only a void creature equivalent to the first level of human beings and immortals, as long as it can bear this huge energy, it will be enough to push the existence of this realm to the immortal realm.


    Now he gave these forces to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    He knew that the Holy tree of Hongmeng could use the power of void. The pure energy of void that he had dispersed was enough to push the Holy tree of Hongmeng to the immortal state.


    After all, this guy''s cultivation was too horrible. There is no bottleneck in his cultivation. As long as he has enough energy, he can return to his original peak state.


    And all he asked for was to revive him once when the sacred tree of Hongmeng was strong enough.


    The God tree of Hongmeng is completely stunned on the spot.


    Is this void creature stupid?


    Just as they were leaving, he tried to stop them. Now he is facing the death crisis and even let himself revive him once. How could he think so beautiful?


    I hope I can help him in the future when I give myself these pure empty energy. Who does he think he is?


    However, this pure void energy is really very exciting to the God tree of Hongmeng. He has even seen the hope of returning to the immortal realm!


    He can use the power of void actively. He understands the cultivation system of void. These pure void energy are stored in his body. As long as he refine this pure void energy, he will have the capital to protect himself completely!


    "My old friend, please."


    People in black robe don''t know what he thinks about the God tree of Hongmeng, but the God tree of Hongmeng is his only hope.


    He believed that when the sacred tree of Hongmeng recalled the past, it would revive him.


    Therefore, when dispersing his whole cultivation, he also left a little spiritual knowledge, which was banned by him, and also integrated into the pure energy.


    He believed that the Holy tree of Hongmeng could find this spiritual knowledge, and he would keep it.


    The emperor of heaven has never paid attention to the current behavior of the black robed man, and he has been watching quietly.


    The black robed man transformed all his strength into pure void energy and left it in the body of the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    The golden chain that emerges from the body of the God tree of Hongmeng, along with the disappearance of the man in black robe, has penetrated into the body of the God tree of Hongmeng again.


    In this moment, the God tree of Hongmeng, who has just obtained countless pure void energy, jumped to his feet in a hurry. He scolded: "goutiandi, what did you do to me?"


    That hind hand, unexpectedly all drilled into his body again!


    He is not afraid of being discovered by the emperor of heaven at all. He can directly hook out the backhand left in his body. Obviously, the emperor of heaven has already found his existence!


    "It seems that it''s a wrong choice to give birth to self-awareness."


    In response to the God tree of Hongmeng, it was the cold voice of the emperor of heaven.


    The void shrouded by golden mans began to converge towards a central point.


    Originally, it has become a city of thousand leaves in the void. With the gathering of the void energy, it has gradually changed.


    The array of rosy clouds emanated from the void, and the turbid air sank and gradually evolved into the earth.


    There is a rise in Qingqi, and gradually evolved into heaven.


    The buildings damaged by Qianye city are recovering rapidly.


    Those who had been attacked by the aftereffects of the battle and died on the spot, their body shape even gradually appeared in this space, but they were reviving!


    The colorful light has become the only color here. It is like an earth opening scene, which is being reappeared.


    Those who were killed by Ye Qianchong, the Lord of Qianye City, did not come back.


    But all the creatures that died in the hands of the black robed returned to their original forms.


    This scene, like time retrospective, is different from time retrospective, at least these resurrected people know what happened before.


    The young man in white, Aoqing, aoxiao and the other eight armed devil all have the expression of the afterlife.


    If it had not been for this unseen being to come here, they would not have been able to see what their end would have been.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The young man in white was the first to bow his hand to the sky. He didn''t find the man who made a secret move, but he didn''t stop him from thanking each other with a grateful heart.


    "Thank you very much for killing this foreign demon!"


    Aoxiao several people have also bowed their hands, and they have enough respect for the existence that has not yet appeared here.


    However, just after a few people''s words were finished, the big hairy palm appeared on the sky again.


    The city of Chiba, which is recovering rapidly, was not affected at the time when the great palm came from the sky.


    However, the young people in white and proud laugh at them, but they change color one after another.


    They feel that they have received unparalleled power from the coming palm. If this power is suppressed on them, it will definitely kill them on the spot!


    What''s going on?


    He just rescued them. Now why should he fight them again?


    All four could not respond.


    In the face of the slap that has not yet appeared, they have no resistance at all!


    Boom


    Slapping came down on the four.


    The sound of the violent explosion came, but it was caught by the slap of the hand, so as not to let the slightest aftershock of the explosion out.


    Then, the slap was gently released, and the white youth, aoxiao, Aoqing and the nameless eight arm devil in the slap had disappeared!


    Hiss


    Everyone around saw this scene, can not help but take a breath of cool air, the existence of the invisible, who is it?


    Why did he even kill these four eight armed demons?


    If he is going to kill these four eight armed demons in the beginning, why should he rescue them?


    Others don''t understand and don''t want to understand.


    The eight armed demons are never a weak race in this big world.


    There is also an eternal realm in the eight armed demon family. Once the spirit gets angry, it will be a disaster for the whole world!


    "Here you are!"


    Just as everyone was shocked by this scene, the voice of a middle-aged man suddenly came into Chu Yun''s and Hongmeng''s ears.


    Then, the palm suddenly flew to Chu Yun''s side.


    Looking at the hairy palm, Chu Yun''s face changed greatly.


    He can feel the horrible energy contained in the big palm. If he is hit by the big palm, he will definitely die on the spot!


    What is he going to do?


    How can the emperor fight against himself!


    "Don''t worry!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng sensed Chu Yun''s panic and quickly sent a message saying, "he is giving us the Jingchu energy of the four immortal realm powers who died!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was relieved.


    But why did the emperor do it?


    Isn''t the body of Hongmeng God tree cut off by him?


    Why does he feel as if he is helping the God tree of Hongmeng?


    Isn''t he afraid to seek revenge after Hongmeng God tree recovers to its peak?


    Before Chu Yun could understand this, the palm had come to their body. It was a big palm with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. The divine power suddenly converged, and the holy light was shining on it. People could not open their eyes.


    Chu Yun''s hands are in front of his eyes, holy

 Chapter 2147 three more!

    "The creatures who block this defensive settlement are the eight armed demons?"


    After all, Chu Yun could not be a loyal audience. At the beginning, the ancient Tianting was split by those who were flying. The emperor of heaven led the old Department away from the fog area. Unlike the fire gods, they said, it was because the emperor of heaven was frustrated with the known fairyland.


    When the practice reaches the level of the emperor, how can we feel discouraged?


    In this world, very few things can affect their mood.


    There is a reason why the emperor of heaven left the fog area.


    He believed that the establishment of the defense border of the known fairyland hindered the development of the known fairyland, so he would leave the known fairyland directly.


    However, when he left, he happened to encounter the turbulent times when the ancient heaven was divided by the ascending people, so that in the rumors of others, he became discouraged because he saw the fight among the people, and finally chose to go away from the misty area and never return.


    It''s said that you can''t believe it!


    "The eight armed demons don''t have the power to block the whole known fairyland."


    There was a slight disdain on the face of the emperor. There was a strong state among the eight armed demons, but he didn''t seem to regard the existence of the eternal state among the eight armed demons.


    But not the eight armed demons, what kind of race?


    Before Chu Yun asked, he heard the emperor of heaven say, "the eight armed devil is just a vicious dog raised by other big families. It really blocks the race of the known fairyland. Looking at the big world, it is also a very low-key race."


    Hiss


    Hearing this, Chu Yun could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    It''s hard for him to imagine the power of the race that blocked the whole known fairyland.


    Among the eight armed demons, there are still strong ones of eternal realm, but such a race is only a dog in the hands of others, which really makes Chu Yun not know what to say.


    Even the emperor of heaven said that the people who ordered the blockade of the known fairyland was a very low-key race, so how strong was the low-key race?


    "Among the known fairylands, there is no strong one. It is known that the forces in the fairyland are more like frogs at the bottom of the well. Once they leap out of the well, they will find that the world is too vast to imagine. "


    The voice of the emperor is still the same. Chu Yun presses down all kinds of emotions in his heart and listens to them conscientiously.


    In the known fairyland, there is not no eternal realm, but in the eyes of the present emperor, the existence of the eternal realm in the known fairyland is nothing at all.


    The heaven and earth rules of the known fairyland are incomplete, because the establishment of the defensive barrier has changed the internal environment. Compared with the existence of the same level and the creatures in the fog area, the creatures in the known fairyland are difficult to be the opponents of the creatures in the fog area.


    "At the beginning, the defense of the known fairyland was only one-way, and there would be no limit to getting out of the known fairyland. The defensive enchantment is just to resist the creatures in the fog area attacking the known fairyland. Unfortunately, the creatures living in the reserve have lost their enterprising spirit. Just because of the situation that the wolves look around outside the defense border, they dare not come out. Instead, they like to fight in the dens. What''s the effect? It''s impossible to protect them all their lives. There will always be a broken day. Once that day comes, all the creatures in the inner world will fall into Purgatory. "


    Chu Yun knew what the emperor said. He never thought of staying in the known fairyland for a lifetime.


    It is known that fairyland is just the tip of the iceberg, and there is a broader area of fog that needs to be explored.


    He is willing to explore the misty area as a pioneer.


    So even if he is ready to break through the Empire, he is still ready to break through the fog area.


    One reason is that the rules of heaven and earth here are complete. The other is that he also wants to see what the former residence of the spirit family is like, and what the fog area where there are few known celestial creatures.


    In fact, the situation is not good. The eight armed demons are waiting around the defense border. As long as the creatures come out of the defense border, they are likely to be attacked as long as they reach the Empire border.


    Funny that before he let Gu Yunji take them to explore the misty area. Their actions fell into the eyes of the eight armed devil family, even though they were no different from the children playing mud in the fields.


    "What''s your intention in talking to me about this, emperor of heaven?"


    Taking advantage of the pause of the emperor''s words, Chu Yun asked the doubts in his heart.


    Compared with the emperor, he is nothing.


    In front of him, the other side can kill him on the spot even if it leaks a breath.


    The so-called genius is not so important in the presence of the emperor.


    This is the existence of the immortal level 10. How many people dare to guarantee that they will be able to reach the immortal level?


    What''s more, the emperor is eternal!


    Eternal, even this side of the universe will not destroy his existence, the so-called genius, in his eyes, is just a joke.


    "The human race can not only rely on individual strong people to support, you talented people should focus on training and contribute to the living space of the human race."


    The emperor of heaven gave a little pause. He looked down. People in Qianye city were fleeing from here. The immortal eight armed devil family, even the existence of the eternal realm, could go here at any time to investigate the cause of death of those aoxiao people.


    These people don''t want to bear the anger of the eight armed demons. If they have a chance to survive, they won''t let it out.


    "Here they are!"


    The emperor''s face gradually emerged a touch of cold, said: "there are Honghuang people to follow!"


    Then he pointed to other fleeing creatures, focusing on the human race, and said, "among these fleeing creatures, there are also human races, who call themselves the Honghuang people, to distinguish themselves from the known celestial beings."


    "The Honghuang people hate the creatures in the known fairyland very much. They would rather be pawns than kill the creatures coming out of the known fairyland."


    "When I was in the fog area, I was the first one who rushed in front of us and waved a butcher''s knife to us. It was the Honghuang people."


    "Now there is a state of immortality for the Honghuang people who come here. These people will never be soft on the creatures coming out of the known fairyland. If you want to walk in this fog area, you need to focus on the prevention, not other races, but these Honghuang people."


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor of heaven suddenly waved his palm under his body.


    It''s like chasing mosquitoes. It''s a very casual action, which makes Chu Yun feel no power.


    "Where are the creatures from the known fairyland?"


    At this time, three fierce breath came together.


    The three of them seemed to come from the devil in purgatory.


    As soon as they appeared, the creatures in the city who had not yet escaped were detained in place.


    There is an inexplicable power enveloping the city of Chiba, leaving everyone nowhere to escape!


    "Ha ha, reinforcements are coming!"


    On the ground, Lingyun saw the three people who came here but couldn''t see their true faces. He couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath.


    On the contrary, the leaf Qianchong opposite him was helpless, and the whole face became especially bitter.


    Lingyun has reinforcements, he doesn''t!


    The wish to think of several birds with one stone has failed. Instead, he has built himself in.


    The immortal existence of the Honghuang people came here, which means that the immortal realm of the eight armed demons is not far from here.


    He has nowhere to escape!


    The regret mood stops in leaf thousand heavy''s heart, refuses to leave for a long time.


    The shadow of death was already in his heart, and gradually he began to fear.


    What can I say later to save my life?


    But in one day, the eight armed demons lost four powerful emperors. Their anger had to be borne by others. The king of his thousand leaves kingdom was not the best choice, but he could not escape!


    Looking at Lingyun, who is laughing before his body, ye Qianchong''s heart is even worse.


    Why can he laugh at this time?


    The cause of all this is his son!


    "The three lords, ye Qianchong, the monarch of Chiba, united with the creatures in the turtle shell world to secretly design the immortal realm strongmen of the eight armed demons. Now all four immortal realm strongmen of the eight armed demons have died under the design of this man!"


    After a tiny meal, Lingyun continued: "how could this person overestimate his importance. There are four immortal states of the eight armed demons. They are afraid of the power of the eight armed demons. They throw him away. He knows that there is no way to escape. He tries to kill me and kill me. Please let the three superiors know! "


    He didn''t use the power of deception rules. He just lied to the three immortal powerful people who came here.


    He saw that the three people who came here were all from the Honghuang ethnic group. They were not necessarily willing to investigate the reasons when they first complained.


    A king of thousands of leaves, but the second level cultivation of Xiandi, died.


    As long as he is dead, he will not put the death of the four immortals of the eight armed devil on his son!


    He is too concerned about his only son. Even if he knows that his son has made a big disaster here, he is not willing to abandon his son!


    How difficult is it to have a child when cultivation reaches their level?


    The strength is too strong, heaven does not allow their offspring to be born, and they can produce a child in the emperor''s territory, which is no less than the ten steps of immortal Zun stepping on the emperor''s territory!


    Lingxiao is the son he gave birth to when he was at the first level of Xiandi. He likes this son very much for fear of any accident.


    But did not think, because of his pampering, his son today or caused a major disaster!


    Now he only hoped that the three people who came here suddenly could listen to his words and kill ye Qianchong, the monarch of Qianye.


    At that time, there will be no proof of death, and then with his three inch tongue, there must be a way to calm the anger of the eight arm demon family!


    Lingyun''s words fell in ye Qianchong''s ear, which made him tremble with anger!


    He didn''t expect to hear such words from Lingyun''s mouth!


    What''s so special is that it puts all the faults on itself!


    Poor God, I''m just a little bit of a booster. It''s his only son, Lingxiao, who really caused this disaster!


    "You''re bleeding!"


    Thousand leaf weight

 Chapter 2148: the beginning of all things!

    There is no escape for the pure energy contained in the emperor''s meteorite vision. They are converging towards the hairy palms of the emperor''s hands.


    Only from the power of the rising palms and the ability to show it, it is absolutely comparable to or even stronger than Kunpeng''s belly!


    Chu Yun once fought with song Xiangsi. The essence of song Xiangsi is Kunpeng. The other side has a world in the belly, mountains and rivers, and living creatures live in it. It is a big world!


    However, the level of that world can''t be compared with that of the fairyland. If we want to accommodate so much energy at present, it will be enough to support the inner world of song Acacia!


    But now the energy that the black whirlpool in the palm of emperor Tian can hold is beyond Chu Yun''s cognition.


    Before the existence of the four immortal realms of the eight armed demons, the pure energy left after their death was included.


    At present, the pure energy left by these three mysterious people after their death is also absorbed by the whirlpool in the center of his big palm.


    If the vast energy is all gathered in one person, it is enough to create an immortal state, and even it may make that person reach the immortal level seven!


    The power of the emperor is incomparable.


    At least for now, no one will be the opponent of the emperor.


    Chu Yun now knows what the emperor is going to do. He killed the existence of the four immortal realms of the eight armed demons before. He still remains here, hidden in the clouds in the sky. He is afraid that he is waiting for the arrival of the eternal realm of the eight armed demons, and then he will kill the eternal strong of the eight armed demons!


    Chu Yun guessed that when the emperor of heaven led the people to set foot in the fog area, they must have been attacked by the eight armed demons, or that the eight armed demons were hostile to the forces controlled by the emperor of heaven. Now he is ready to weaken the living power of the eight armed demons!


    What happened in front of him was beyond Chu Yun''s expectation.


    Now he is just a ten step cultivation of xianzun. He doesn''t know what kind of existence Tiandi is.


    But there is no doubt that since the emperor stayed here, he must be full of confidence in his own power!


    "Are you ready to break through the Empire now?"


    The emperor''s words suddenly changed. His eyes fell on Chu Yun. His deep eyes were like an abyss, which made Chu Yun dare not look at him.


    "Yes."


    He looked away and nodded in response to the emperor.


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian said with a smile, "your foundation is not stable. If you break through the emperor''s territory now, your future development will be limited."


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with awe. The emperor of heaven said this to him alone.


    The old man Hongmeng sacred tree said the same thing to him.


    He also said that his foundation is not stable at present, at least in this realm, he didn''t even understand the power of the rules.


    The power of the rules he used is a pseudo rule, which is activated by the immortal power in his own body. Theoretically, as long as there is immortal power in his body that can be used, any power of the rules in the world can be used.


    But once the immortal power in his body is sealed, he can''t use the power of any rules.


    Unlike other immortals who have understood the power of rules, even if the power of immortals in the body is sealed, they can exert the power of rules through the spirit.


    Chu Yun still doesn''t understand why he can''t use the power of rules. It''s clear that he has the power to fight against the emperor retrogradely, but he hasn''t fully understood the power of rules. If someone else knows about this, he may become a joke!


    "Considering that you are a human race, I will help you today!"


    The emperor''s words, let Chu cloud overjoyed.


    However, when the emperor of heaven was ready to help Chu Yun, a one foot tall tree suddenly burst out of Baihui cave on the top of Chu Yun''s head, and the green light came out on the tree, making it very conspicuous.


    The little tree was suspended three feet above Chu Yun''s head. There was a "rustle" coming out of the little tree, which sounded very pleasant.


    It is before there is no man and voice of the God tree Hongmeng appeared.


    Just now when the emperor of heaven came to Chu Yun''s side, the old man Hongmeng sacred tree hid.


    He was not as angry as when the emperor had not appeared at the beginning. When the emperor came to Chu Yun, he was more like a quail in panic. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Chu Yun thinks that he has found out the nature of the God tree of Hongmeng, which is a bully. Why does he emerge from his body now?


    Isn''t he afraid of the emperor?


    Just thinking of this, I saw the green awn on the sacred tree of Hongmeng gradually introverted. When the last green awn was integrated into a one foot tall tree, the tree suddenly turned into a middle-aged man with strong face.


    He stood side by side with Chu Yun, his face full of dignified color.


    His eyes fell on Chu Yun and said, "don''t believe him, boy!"


    After a little pause, he said: "your immortal realm is indeed flawed, but if you believe in the emperor''s words and accept his help to you, when you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will regret!"


    Then he pointed to himself and said: "at the beginning of chaos, this throne was cut off by the emperor of heaven and made into a ten immortals weapon. It''s not easy for a real spirit of this seat to escape from that weapon, but he still left behind. "


    His tone is very firm. Before that, the void creature hid in his body and tried to use his body to avoid a disaster, but at that time, a golden chain suddenly appeared in his body.


    It''s not his power. It''s like an external force that controls his divine body, condenses the golden chain, and causes an extinction blow to the immortal level 10 void creature.


    He thinks that this is the backhand that the emperor of heaven left in his body, and only the cultivation of the emperor of heaven can leave the backhand in his body without his awareness!


    Now Chu Yun even wants to accept the help of the emperor. In his opinion, this is a very stupid way.


    "Long time no see, old man!"


    For the God tree of Hongmeng that appears beside Chu Yun and splashes dirty water on himself, the emperor of heaven shows no anger at all.


    With a warm spring smile on his face, he added, "I haven''t left any backhand in your body. You''ve made a mistake."


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? What''s the matter with the golden chain that emerged from my body just now when the immortal void creature wants to hide in my body? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng smiled, and his face was full of sarcastic smile.


    He wants to understand a lot of things. He is not the opponent of the emperor at all. The existence of this eternal realm has realized himself. Even how to shield his breath, he can''t be imperceptible.


    It''s better to face the emperor of heaven at this time than to be an ostrich in the sand in the face of danger.


    If he is going to kill himself, there is no possibility that he will survive. In this case, why should he deceive himself?


    "A means. There are only means for eternal realm. As long as I want, I can control anyone''s divine body and use their body as the carrier of attack energy to launch my moves. "


    The emperor smiled and looked at the tree and said, "I know you are full of complaints about me. After all, I cut off your body while you are not clear. "


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. When he said this, the anger of the God tree could not be restrained. It was completely revealed from his God body, as if he wanted to destroy everything around him.


    His eyes were about to burst out with fire, and he stared at the emperor, saying: "cut off my body, listen to what you mean now, or is it a helpless act?"


    It''s so popular that he didn''t expect to hear such words from the emperor!


    If his body had not been cut off at the beginning, and he was allowed to produce wisdom, he was absolutely the invincible existence of the fairyland.


    What''s more, it''s hard to give birth to our own consciousness because our noumenon is too powerful. Even after the beginning of the world, our own consciousness is not clear, and we can''t control our body autonomously.


    At that time, if his intelligence could be higher than that, he would not be the end of the present!


    The emperor of heaven heard the words and said, "open up the world, I don''t know how many people are staring at you. At that time, you were a treasure in the eyes of all the species. I couldn''t bear you falling into the hands of other creatures to threaten the human race. So I cut you off and made you into a weapon. "


    After a tiny meal, the emperor said: "even if you had not been cut off by this seat, there would have been other creatures to cut you off! It''s too hard for you to create your own consciousness. You support this world blindly. The heaven doesn''t allow your existence to generate your own consciousness at all. "


    "That''s why you cut me off?"


    Hongmeng is happy with the spirit of the divine tree.


    This is like saying to him, I cut you off, in fact, to help you!


    Is there anything else in the world that is more ridiculous?


    The emperor of heaven can say such a thing. He doesn''t know what to say!


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. At least after refining your noumenon into a weapon, this seat gives you time to gather your own consciousness again! Do you think it''s possible for you to create a sense of self without the help of this audience? "


    Emperor of heaven''s question, let Hongmeng God tree Leng in place.


    Indeed, without the help of the emperor of heaven, how could he have self-consciousness from the body that was refined into a weapon?


    "I have always known your existence. You have escaped this consciousness from our side, and we know it. Do you think you can really escape from this seat with your hiding ability? Without the permission of this seat, you can''t escape from this seat! "


    The emperor of heaven''s words hit people a little.


    The God tree of Hongmeng always thought that it was when the Emperor didn''t pay attention to it, it used its super hiding method and escaped a real spirit from the emperor''s hands.


    But now when he heard the emperor''s words, he felt how ridiculous his inner thoughts were!


    The real body of the emperor of heaven is the existence of the eternal realm. How can we escape in the face of such existence only by our own skills?


    Eternity, that is a realm that can''t be speculated, but every living creature who has cultivated this realm is never a simple role. It''s funny that he is still complacent about it!


    "Then you really didn''t leave behind me?

 Chapter 2149 you missed the biggest chance

    The rule of vitality spreads in the defense rule. If the defense rule is broken, the power of the rule of vitality will play a role. Repair the broken defense rule, and don''t let the defense rule break so easily.


    In this space full of the power of rules, the defense rules imposed by Chu Yun on the spirit do not play a great role.


    Countless rules are intertwined here. The defense rules are just emerging, and they are breaking quickly. They are as fragile as the eggshell.


    Even if the power of living rules is repairing the defense rules, it is only a drop in the bucket and has no effect at all.


    In the face of this situation, Chu Yun ''s face is full of dignified.


    Now he is in complete control of the power of the rules, with the spirit as the guide, involving the rule of heaven and earth to come, and can display any power of the rules.


    But the power of the rules here is too complicated. Countless rules are intertwined. Some of them are in conflict with each other, and some of them are complementary. It''s useless to fight against these chaotic rules here only by their own power!


    Losing here seems to be a matter of time.


    Moreover, there is a key problem to face.


    His body is still suffering from the erosion of various rules, and the relationship between the body and himself is gradually fading. If the destruction rules in the body are not expelled, his body is likely to be completely destroyed here!


    The flesh body is his essence. Although the Ares hegemonic body has a "fake" character, it is still the Ares hegemonic body. Moreover, it is the Ares hegemonic body tempered by the spirit of Hong Meng. If it is damaged here, it is the biggest loss for itself!


    But those complicated rules of the spirit have not been completely driven out of their own spirit. Now it is very difficult to control their body again.


    Chu Yun is now in a dilemma.


    In the present situation, unless the frenzied attacks around stop, it is impossible for me to recover my body.


    "It''s not a good habit to be indecisive!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the emperor came from the sky again.


    He seems to be watching every move of Chu Yun in the dark. Even the thoughts in Chu Yun''s heart can penetrate at a glance.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. The protective cover he placed on his spirit had been broken. Countless regular forces came together to form a river to wash his river sand.


    Once again, there was a sharp pain from the spirit. When the body was not recovered, the spirit was attacked again, which was definitely worse.


    Moreover, in addition to the forces of various rules, the earth is cracking, the rivers are rolling, the ocean is roaring, just like a piece of purgatory.


    The body has been blown into dust by the strong wind for a long time. If it had not been for the tempering of Hongmeng Qi and under the attack of those complicated rules, his body would have been broken.


    At this juncture, Chu Yun even felt the crisis of death.


    The secret place that the emperor of heaven left for himself can make him firmly rooted, but according to the current situation, if he can''t find a solution, he may die here!


    "I just understand the power of the rules. I''m afraid I can''t persist in the world. Since this is the place where the emperor of heaven purposely let me in to practice, there must be something extraordinary! "


    Chu Yun did not feel that the emperor of heaven placed himself in the world just because he did not understand the rules.


    The power of rules can be understood at any time. He doesn''t need to throw himself here to slowly understand the power of rules.


    Moreover, the power of the rules here is so fierce. It''s not like letting yourself understand the power of the rules here at all, it''s more like letting yourself adapt to the attack of the power of various rules, so as to crack these rule attacks and directly confront them!


    "Rule of destruction, get out of my spirit!"


    Chu Yun no longer hesitates. In this moment, the power of his spirit erupts completely. The spirit, which has been tempered by the spirit of Hong Meng, suddenly runs the rules of life, and begins to wash the erosion of those external rules in his spirit.


    The rules of life can ensure that his spirit will not suffer the devastating blow. Where the rules of life pass, the power of the rules of destruction that are causing damage to his spirit suddenly becomes more violent. The power of the rules naturally blends together, surpassing the damage that a single rule can cause.


    Even under the restoration of the rules of vitality, it is difficult for Chu Yun to expel them from his own spirits!


    They are like the gangrene of tarsal bone. The rules of vitality are too simple. Now they can only restrain the power of these rules and do no further harm to their spirits, but can''t completely expel them from their bodies!


    In addition, he found a terrible problem.


    The natural disasters around him are still going on. Under the awe of this power, he is like a boat that is swaying in the wind and rain, and may be overturned by the big waves at any time!


    "With my spirit as a guide, forgive and command the world to be calm!"


    The power of divine sense has spread out from his spirit completely, taking his body as the center, sweeping all around in an instant.


    The spirit of Hongmeng is contained in the power of the extended spirit. He doesn''t know what amnesty is, but he always feels that it''s more powerful to roar out like this, so all of them roar out.


    All of a sudden, with his body as the center, the natural disasters within a hundred miles suddenly stopped.


    After the power of his spirit spread out, those crazy rules became calm one after another. They were suppressed by the power of Chu Yun''s extended spirit, so they were not so violent.


    Looking at the past from afar, with Chu Yun''s body as the center, it''s a hundred miles around. It''s calm and calm. Hundreds of miles away, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, just like a scene of doomsday.


    The power of the divine sense extends for a hundred miles, which seems to have become a calm place.


    "My grass?"


    Chu Yun looked at the scene, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    "When did I get so good?"


    Within a hundred miles, the force of the violent rules was fixed at this time, as if the space had been blocked directly.


    God pitifully saw that he never used the power of rules to block the surrounding space, but extended his divine sense towards the surrounding area, which actually caused the current situation!


    How did it work?


    He just didn''t want to be attacked by the rules around him. He didn''t want these rules to fall on his own spirit. So he took the initiative to suppress them with his own spirit, but he didn''t expect to create such a situation in front of him!


    "It''s hard not to be successful. It''s the spirit of Hongmeng."


    Chu Yun has never regarded Hongmeng as particularly important.


    He just regarded the spirit of Hongmeng as something to help him practice.


    But later, he had been in contact with the God tree of Hongmeng for a long time and had seen a lot of things before he realized how important the spirit of Hongmeng was.


    Looking at the whole fairyland, it is almost impossible to find the shadow of Hongmeng Qi. This thing is almost extinct in the fairyland. I''m afraid that only those eternal realms exist.


    Now he has integrated the spirit of Hongmeng into his spirit, activated the power of Hongmeng and suppressed the chaotic rules around him, which has had an effect!


    Chu Yun was surprised at the effect of Hongmeng Qi.


    He didn''t understand how these situations happened, but suddenly he saw something that made him feel more incredible.


    The forces of those scattered rules are not visible to the naked eye at all.


    But now, the power of these rules is in front of him.


    Under the suppression of the power of the gods and souls, the power of the chaotic rules is interwoven.


    They are different colors, mixed together, forming a colorful fog.


    On the surface, he didn''t feel the horror and lethality contained in the power of these rules.


    If other immortals arrive here, as long as they fall into the colorful fog, they will definitely be killed by the power of these chaotic rules.


    In addition, the fog gradually changed under the suppression of the spirit of Chu cloud.


    The colorful light is still emitting, but it is getting weaker and weaker.


    They radiate light, as if in fading general, and eventually gradually turned into a gray fog.


    Their size is shrinking rapidly. Under the observation of Chu Yun, their shrinking speed is almost incalculable.


    In the end, all the regular forces appeared, and all of them merged into a fog about one meter round.


    Looking at the fog in front of him, Chu Yun felt a familiar breath.


    as like as two peas in one''s body, the fog of the one meter is not the same as the spirit of Hong Meng.


    Is the most primitive state of the power of rules in this world the power of Hongmeng?


    This scene puzzled Chu Yun.


    If there is a God tree of Hongmeng in his body, he will definitely ask for advice from the God tree of Hongmeng.


    But the old man, the God tree of Hongmeng, did not know what wind he was smoking. He just left his second spirit!


    How to explain this scene at present?


    It''s hard not to achieve. It''s true that, as I have guessed, after opening up the world, the Hongmeng spirit has become the root of the power of the world''s rules?


    Just when I was attacking with the power of spirit and the power of magnificence, I let the power of the rule show up by chance?


    "Hongmeng Qi is the most fundamental material in the chaotic world. After opening up the world, the spirit of Hongmeng disappears, and it is hard to find it in the world. Hongmeng Qi is the extension of Tao and one of the materials closest to Tao. "


    When Chu Yun was puzzled, the voice of the emperor of heaven came into his ear: "your foundation is unstable because you don''t know how to use the auspicious Qi in your body. This space can teach you how to use Hongmeng Qi. Have a good understanding. When you thoroughly learn how to use Hongmeng Qi, your foundation will be completely solid. "


    I see!


    He has the power to fight against the emperor retrogradely, and the emperor said that his foundation is not stable.


    At first, I thought it was because I didn''t learn how to use the power of rules. Now I find it''s because I can''t use the power of my body!


    The effect of Hongmeng Qi is so great!


    Funny I just condensed myself with the spirit of Hongmeng

 Chapter 2150: the holy land of training

    Hunter, a name for a kind of ferocious person who lives in this evil star.


    They often disguise themselves as the image of the weak, or seek help from others by voice, expression, or other means.


    However, if there are creatures who have compassion for and help these hunters, they are not far from death.


    Hunters are also solitary. It''s hard for them to trust others and form an expedition with others.


    In order to cultivate resources, they can do things to refresh the lower cognitive limit of living creatures.


    These three men were attacked by a hunter, which led them to fall into the Jedi.


    Among them, the wounded woman was cut off by the hunter''s right arm, took away weapons and crippled her left leg.


    She hated the term "Hunter" very much. Now she heard that her companion said that the white body lying on the ground in front of her was probably a hunter. She took a steel needle out of her space ring directly, guided by the immortal power in her body, urged the steel needle to shoot at the white body on the ground.


    She doesn''t need sympathy for the hunter, but the only way to ensure her absolute safety is to kill the other person if she meets the suspected hunter.


    With the sound of breaking air, the steel needle was immediately killed in front of the body in white.


    Each steel needle is wrapped with sharp rules, and nine needles come out together, enough to leave nine wounds on the existence of a ten step immortal.


    The steel needle was killed to the point where the body in white was indifferent.


    He was like a real death, lying motionless on the ground, letting the steel needles fall on him.


    "Is it really a dead man?"


    When she saw this, there was a look of surprise on the dirty face of the lame girl.


    In fact, when the cultivation reaches the level of immortal, it can be spotless and all stains can''t be left on yourself.


    Like the three in front of them, they can wash their dirty bodies with immortal power, but they didn''t do so.


    This only shows two situations, one is caused by personality, the other is unable to dispel the filth with immortal power.


    The steel needle penetrated the body of the ''body in white'', at least in the eyes of the lame woman, the steel needle penetrated his body.


    Poop poop


    Nine slight sounds came from the corpse on the ground. Suddenly, a transparent energy came from the corpse in white. The energy was silent, but the space was distorted.


    The moment the energy spread out, it suddenly vented to all around.


    The lame woman and the other two had no time to react under the impact of the concussion energy, so they were swept by the transparent energy, which made the three people''s body shape fly a hundred miles away!


    "Not dead!"


    As soon as the three fell to the ground, the face of the lame woman was full of shock.


    She didn''t think that the body in white wasn''t dead!


    This is hot sand desert!


    This is a land of rare immortal spirit. Compared with the legendary void, it''s not so good!


    The possible consequences of every consumption here are incalculable.


    Without supplement, the immortal power in the body will be exhausted for a moment.


    It''s hard for anyone to walk out of the hot sand desert!


    They were attacked by a hunter not long ago, which led them to step on the desert directly.


    Several people are not willing to waste the immortal power to wash their dirty faces. Now they are suddenly hit by the powerful immortal power. It seems that they don''t know the value of immortal power in their bodies at all. It''s just the energy that impacts them. It''s a huge consumption!


    That man is definitely not a hunter!


    At least anyone who has some knowledge of this hot sand desert will control their strength to a maximum when fighting, and can deal with their enemies at the lowest cost. They will never waste their strength so much!


    "Not a hunter!"


    "He''s very strong!"


    The three almost spoke in unison and expressed their views.


    The energy that hit them a hundred meters away did not take their lives.


    It''s more like a pure self-protection energy. When encountering the attack of foreign enemies, it will burst out actively to protect the Lord!


    That person, certainly is not the ordinary role, his body, most likely has the defense treasure!


    Only in this way can he be absolutely alert to the surrounding environment when he loses consciousness!


    "Maybe his things can support us out of this desert!"


    The eyes of the lame woman were twinkling.


    Anyone in the face of a desperate situation, the most want is to survive.


    No matter how kind these creatures are at ordinary times, under the influence of the will to survive, they will always make different judgments.


    The lame girl and the other two are actually very kind creatures.


    This is their first time out of the school to experience outside.


    Unfortunately, because of their kindness, they fell into a desperate situation.


    What they helped was a hunter.


    The hunter took their treasure and forced them to step on the hot sand desert to save their lives.


    They have heard of the hot sand desert. It''s full of extreme heat. There are countless powerful creatures in it. Maybe it''s just a humble scorpion that can take a fresh life.


    When they first set foot in the hot sand desert, they were not so embarrassed.


    They were attacked by the monsters living in the hot sand desert, which made them look like they are now.


    "Don''t provoke!"


    The lame girl was inclined to the body in white, but was stopped by her elder martial brother.


    The defense treasure that can be activated by external force proves that the owner of the defense treasure is not dead.


    If you die, the connection to control the defense treasure must be broken.


    Now this connection has not been broken, which proves that the man in white is likely to wake up.


    They don''t have any protective weapons now. Once they provoke a living creature with defense treasures, they will spend a lot of immortal power even if they don''t die when the other party is desperate to cause damage to them.


    This will make them more in danger.


    "You are going to fight against us?"


    Just as the voice of the man fell, a cold voice came into the ears of the three.


    Three people smell words, one after another change color.


    "The body in white", that is to say, the man in white woke up!


    The man in white with a very powerful body protecting immortal weapon, once attacking them, are they fighting or escaping?


    The three unconsciously approached the lame girl. She was the weakest one among the three, and she was injured. If they want to escape later, they have to take her with them.


    Just when the three people drew close, the space above their heads suddenly became distorted. It was like the calm lake water was thrown into a stone. The ripples were rippling in the sky. There was a "buzzing" sound coming out, straight into their spirits, which made them feel like their spirits would be shattered!


    So strong!


    The three people were shocked. It wasn''t the power exerted by the defense artifact. It was just a voice or a way to appear. It had such power!


    The three bear the pain of the spirit, and unconsciously move their eyes towards the sky.


    In the space above them, I don''t know when a two meter black hole has appeared.


    black hole is as like as two peas in space.


    There is the breath of void in it. If you step on it, you will directly fall into the void!


    However, not long after the black hole appeared, a vertical white awn suddenly appeared in the black hole. Then, a cold face figure came out of the black hole.


    He had no weapons on his body.


    He stepped on a pair of white cloud boots on his feet, left hand behind him, strolled in the courtyard, step by step from the sky, and fell in front of the three.


    The dirty three didn''t speak. They looked at the young people in front of them with alert faces, and each clenched their swords.


    They are nervous.


    Especially for the lame girl, she could feel the vast breath of the white youth.


    In front of this breath, she felt like a ship floating in the wind and rain, which could be overturned at any time!


    Very strong!


    Perhaps, the man in white is a fairy emperor!


    "Master, I have been harassing you just now. Please forgive me!"


    The lame woman quickly bowed her head and apologized, but the steel needle in her left hand was clenched.


    She is on guard. As long as the other party dares to attack her, she will directly leave several holes in his body with the steel needle in her hand!


    The eyes of the young man in white fell on the lame woman, who was not at ease with the eyes as deep as the stars.


    Finally, the young man in White''s eyes moved to the steel needles in her hands. Did she just attack herself with these steel needles?


    However, the broken arm lady clearly has the first level cultivation of immortals. How can she use the weapons in her hands?


    The lame woman did not know how to face the eyes of the young man in white.


    She lowered her head and looked at her feet in the gravel. The expression on her face became more and more cramped and impatient.


    Even the steel needles in her left hand, with a silver white light and sharp breath, seem to be able to shoot out of her hands at any time and attack the white youth in front of her.


    Aware of the woman''s embarrassment, the young man in White said indifferently, "do you want to fight against this seat again?"


    "Master, what happened just now is really an accident. We met with hunters before, and we fell into a desperate situation. We think that the elder is also a hunter, so we will fight against him. Please forgive me for disturbing my elder, Xiutian! "


    Another dirty man stepped forward, reached out his hand and gently held the lame woman behind him.


    After all this, another man also stepped forward, left and right, and protected the lame girl.


    There is no breath on them, but according to their current situation, as long as the young men in white dare to fight against them, they will fight!


    The reason why we don''t take the initiative is that in this hot sand desert, every consumption may lead to inestimable results.


    They would rather suffer some humiliation than consume their body''s

 Chapter 2151 one side gossip stove

    Blue sky and white clouds, no green grass.


    In a dark yellow desert, three figures walk slowly.


    Every step on the gravel will be wrapped by the gravel, so that your bare feet will also fall into it.


    Walking in the desert is very difficult to walk quickly without using Xianli.


    Especially in the hot sand desert, where the so-called "Xianli cultivator Jedi" is known, even if the cultivation reaches the existence of xianzun realm, it cannot resist the heat brought by the ubiquitous fire rules in the desert.


    The rules of fire fill the desert, depriving the immortal spirit of the heaven and earth, and making the immortal practitioners unable to get any supplement here.


    In addition, in this space where the power of fire rules is everywhere, any living creature who steps on it will suffer from the attack of fire rules everywhere.


    They are always suffering from the erosion of the power of flame rules, which makes them have to divide part of the immortal power to resist the power of flame rules everywhere.


    In the absence of sufficient supplies, it''s hard for anyone to stick with it.


    People who are strong in physical training call this place "holy land". After staying in the hot sand desert for some time, Chu Yun understood some reasons.


    They use the power of the ubiquitous rules of fire to practice their bodies, to use the power of the rules of fire that can invade every cell of their own, to expel the impurities in their bodies, and to make their bodies more compact.


    Once the force of the rule of fire exceeds the critical point of their body, they will also be unable to bear, and may be burned by the force of the rule of fire.


    The reason why Xianli practitioners regard this desert as a Jedi is that their bodies are not strong enough, they only focus on Xianli cultivation, and they do not require themselves to be in perfect condition for their flesh body.


    Compared with the body refiner, the body of Xianli practitioner is more fragile, and the regular force of the flame that he can bear is also weaker.


    More Xianli practitioners just want to stand on the edge of the desert. Once their bodies can''t bear it, they will leave here.


    Only those who are strong in physical training can move forward step by step and find the limit that their body can bear.


    Now Chu Yun doesn''t know where he is in the desert.


    So far, he has not felt any discomfort.


    The body contains a ray of Hongmeng Qi. When walking in the hot sand desert, he still can''t feel any pain even if it is invaded by the force of the ubiquitous flame rules.


    "The material that makes up this world, the power of the rules that can suppress all invasions, and the power of the spirit of magnificence, are gradually beginning to show."


    Chu Yun''s inner value for the spirit of Hongmeng deepened a little.


    This thing, properly used, can be the biggest killing move in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot sand desert, it is impossible for anyone who is under the realm of immortal to stay in this space for long.


    There are so few creatures in the boundless desert.


    It''s said that the desert is full of danger. It''s only for the immortals who don''t cultivate their bodies.


    In this desert, the real physical strength exerciser can definitely get huge benefits.


    The rules of fire here can refine their bodies all the time. The monsters living in the desert are also the monsters of the body refining type. The strong body refiners can fight with these conjoined monsters and practice their bodies better!


    However, such a thin immortal spirit can hardly be ignored. Even if the body refiners are in this place, without the supplement of immortal power, what supports them to regard this place as the holy land of body refining?


    Chu Yun and his party didn''t know that they had been walking in the desert for a long time. They had never seen any living beings.


    In the hot sand desert, there are no living plants at all. In the eyes, there are all withered trees and white bones.


    Countless white bones spread in front of Chu Yun. Compared with the sporadic white bones, there are many abnormal white bones here.


    There are all kinds of white bones, some of which belong to the human race, some of which belong to the real dragon, the God Phoenix, the unicorn, and even the bones as big as the mountains standing in the desert. From a distance, they are no different from the real mountains.


    The skeleton of the weak cannot be preserved in this hot sand desert.


    Every skeleton preserved now is at least left by the existence of xianzun realm, and may even be a strong one at the level of Xiandi.


    Dense skeletons gathered together to form a sea of skeletons.


    Above the skeleton, there is a spirit of divinity escaping, some ferocious, some holy, some profound. Each skeleton brings a different feeling to people.


    The sea of skeletons, with the power of rules emanating from them, is interwoven with the rules of the fire that pervades the desert, absorbing the immortal spirit between the heaven and the earth.


    All the skeletons are connected with the terrain here, almost forming a Jedi!


    This is almost a place without vitality. Chu Yun doesn''t understand why there are creatures living in this desert.


    "Is there no beast in the desert?"


    I don''t know how long he has been walking in the desert. Chu Yun suddenly stops his steps.


    His eyes looked around him, and into his eyes were mountains of yellow sand and yellow stones.


    He stood in the same place, looking around, still did not find any creatures.


    With a slight frown, he suddenly extended the power of his divine sense to the sky.


    He doesn''t want to go on searching in such a vague way. He wants to find the living creatures in this desert!


    The power of divine sense extends to the sky. Looking down from the sky, the image of this desert is totally different from what you see on the ground!


    Like an orange flame in this space filled, in his body''s position, within a thousand miles, like a side of the eight trigrams stove.


    The countless skeletons lie quietly in the terrain of the eight trigrams stove, radiating divine brilliance and absorbing the immortal spirit around them.


    This is a kind of light invisible to the naked eye, which only appears under the exploration of the power of divine sense.


    The whole terrain of Bagua stove, combined with the orange light, brings a different feeling.


    It seems that there is a burning fire here, as if to burn the creatures in the Eight Diagrams stove.


    The collapsed eight trigrams stove covers an area of about a thousand miles, and the rules of fire inside are especially strong. Even if the immortal realm exists here, it only feels like it is going to be burned!


    The power of fire rules is everywhere!


    What is this place?


    Why is there a sloping terrain of eight trigrams stove lying here?


    Is it true that the eight trigrams stove is the weapon of a strong man falling here, forming this hot sand desert?


    "Master, do we have to move forward?"


    When Chu Yun carefully observed the terrain here, the woman who was no longer lame suddenly opened her mouth, breaking Chu Yun''s thoughts.


    His eyes moved to the woman in front of him. Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "can''t bear it?"


    No longer lame woman gently nodded.


    At the beginning, she was fine. Now she felt her body was suffering from the burning pain. The power of the rules of the fire had invaded her body, making her viscera unbearable.


    This feeling has existed since stepping into the desert, but now it is the most intense time.


    So far, they haven''t seen any monsters in the desert, but because of the environmental factors, they are likely to fall into a desperate situation.


    Even, she felt that her spirit could not bear the power of the flame rule, just like being put on the barbecue, the flame rule was about to wipe out her consciousness.


    Not only he, but also the other two people have the same feeling. The power of the rule of fire burns every cell in their body, and even the spirit can''t escape. It seems that as long as they stay, they will be roasted.


    The fire rule attack, not only against her body, but also against her spirit!


    There is no way to resist, even if Xianli is all over his body, it will not help.


    The power of rules is not so easy to dispel at all. At least with the strength of their first level, they can''t erase the power of rules that invade their own bodies.


    When the woman saw Chu Yun, she just asked, and she stopped talking. She couldn''t help but say, "master, there is something strange here!"


    She doesn''t want to stay here any longer. The rules of fire are everywhere. When she is here, she may be burned by the rules of fire!


    She wants Chu Yun to lead them away from this place, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    If she only relies on her own strength to want to go out from the center of the hot sand desert, it''s totally a dream!


    But according to the current situation, the existence of the suspected empire is ready to take this place as a holy place for body training.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s eyes turned to the lame woman and said, "I won''t leave here easily. If you can''t resist the erosion of the rules here, you can leave by yourself."


    When they heard this, they were all in a hurry.


    They can know what the hot sand desert is like. Even if there is no ubiquitous fire rule attacking the body here, and they walk in the hot sand desert with their cultivation, they can''t walk out from the center of the desert.


    There is never a lack of hunters above the evil stars. Even in this Jedi, there may be hunters lurking here. In addition, there are many body refining monsters in the desert. Even if you meet a body refining monster, you can kill them here.


    Without the help of Chu Yun, they could not get out of the hot sand desert. The three people had a very clear understanding of this.


    "Senior, we are willing to follow him!"


    No longer lame woman gave up the idea of leaving here alone.


    According to what Chu Yun has done now, he is not the butcher who killed innocent people indiscriminately. He can save their lives and allow them to follow him. In this respect, he is a person who keeps his promise.


    With such a person, there will be no major danger, from now on to leave, but sooner or later.


    "If so, shut up!"


    Chu Yun''s indifferent voice came into the ears of three people. They thought carefully about this. How could he not see through it?


    Now, all his attention

 Chapter 2152 Unicorn

    It is known that when the defense border of the fairyland has not been established, it is connected with the big world.


    At that time, the living space of the human race was suppressed to the extreme. Those wild beasts born from the flood and the race that hated the human race all posed a huge threat to the human race.


    It was the emperor who led the people to unite and work together to resist foreign enemies, thus establishing a living space for the people.


    When such a person didn''t establish a defense border at the beginning, he didn''t know how many difficulties he encountered. There was also a reasonable reason for him to turn over the gossip stove here.


    "Why did the emperor of heaven do it when there was no empire of the human race in the dead Empire?"


    Hearing the words of the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    In the picture, there are some human beings, but it is absolutely impossible to be the emperor of the human race.


    After all, in the age when the ancient Tianting ruled the known fairyland, the immortals at that time all took the path of cultivation by cutting three corpses and killing nine insects. These three corpses and nine insects were transformed by controlling one''s desire. They could always influence the practitioners imperceptibly and make them more selfish.


    Cutting three corpses and killing nine insects is a path that ancient human practitioners must follow. The reason why they have no desire is that the three corpses and nine insects have been cut off, so they can work together to deal with foreign enemies and keep warm.


    In the picture of knowing the sea, those dead humanoids should not be human beings, otherwise, the emperor could not wait until they were killed.


    "Are you blind?" sniffed the tree? Is there a strong Empire without the human race? "


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. Why is this guy''s tone so horizontal?


    "These human beings are all powerful emperors of the human race!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng continued: "before the practice of cutting three corpses and killing nine insects came out, the immortal was just as selfish! There are not a few people who kill each other! "


    "Boy, when the people were most united, it was only after the establishment of the ancient Tianting that the forces subordinate to the ancient Tianting were more united. The people who didn''t go to the ancient Tianting have great selfishness. They are all selfish people! "


    Chu Yun never looked down on human nature, but in the fire god and Water God, he really saw a very rare quality.


    Almost all of them belong to the kind of selfless dedication. They are committed and do not repeat their commitment. In the area of character, they really have nothing to say.


    However, the canopy of the same period with them is not so good.


    Tianpeng''s way must be to kill three corpses and nine insects, but this guy has been wandering in the void for millions of years. Because of a living belief, the three corpses and nine insects that were killed were born in his body again, making him selfish.


    The picture is still going on, and Chu Yun is in silence.


    The big palm, which seems to have been condensed by the emperor of heaven, gathers all the energy in the eight trigrams stove, leaving only the remains of those powerful emperors.


    Above the sky, the master of the eight trigrams stove made a move.


    A sharp sword cuts through the space. Where it passes, the sky will fall apart as if it is going to destroy all the heaven and earth.


    In the black hole of the palm, the energy pours out like a waterfall, killing the sword.


    The two forces touch each other, and the power of terror suddenly bursts out, blooming a dazzling light.


    I can''t see the specific situation of the confrontation between the two. When the light is gone, there is only one side of the inclined Eight Trigram stove and the corpses that radiate the radiance of divinity. Besides, I can''t see any other living beings again.


    The big palm of the suspected emperor disappeared, and the owner of the gossip stove seemed to disappear.


    The fallen Eight Trigram stove is broken and full of cracks. The orange red light radiates from the furnace body of the Eight Trigram stove, covering the space of thousands of miles around, and burning all the creatures in this space.


    Before the explosion of the power of the eight trigrams stove, all the creatures on this star have died under the power of the eight trigrams stove.


    Now this star has become a lifeless star. No living creature under the immortal realm can survive on this star.


    At least after the battle of the elites of the immortal level, the power they left is eroding the star.


    The star is spinning fast, relying on its healing power, expelling all energy that can cause devastating damage to the star.


    But this is only a drop in the bucket. If we want to eliminate all the forces that exist in the immortal realm on this star, it is not realistic without a million years.


    It seems that the evil star at this time does not belong to the Ming Dynasty. At least when the star is going to be destroyed, no one from the Ming Dynasty can help the star.


    But just under the touch of the power of the powerful immortal, the Eight Trigram stove has been broken. The owner of the Eight Trigram stove seems to give up the nine Grade Eight Trigram stove, and let the one side of the Eight Trigram stove lean on the ground, and never show up to take away the Eight Trigram stove.


    It seems that the existence of the suspected emperor has never appeared here. After fighting with this powerful man, the suspected emperor has disappeared without trace. I don''t know where he went.


    The picture is still going on. On the third day when the life of yunchenxing was destroyed, the powerful emperor finally came here.


    But before the emperor could find out what happened here, he was oppressed by the power of the rules that pervaded the stars, inhaled him into the stars, and suffered the torment of the orange red flame.


    The Empire State powerful man who came here to explore struggled here for a hundred years. After a hundred years, he was tempered into a mass of ashes by the residual force of the rules above the stars. His empire level accomplishments also dissipated with his death.


    Another thousand years have passed. On this star, suddenly there is thunder and lightning around. There is a great ability to reach the immortal realm.


    I can''t see the figure of that man. He put out his hand outside the stars, exerted great magic power, and made a lot of seal power, falling on the cloud morning star.


    The star is sealed, it is still rotating, but no energy can be emitted from this star.


    This star is completely sealed. If you can''t reach the emperor''s realm, you can''t come to this star at all.


    The picture goes on. The picture we see now is very flat, which is the evolution history of this star.


    I don''t know how long ago, the stars'' own repair ability finally dispelled the terrorist power left by the powerful immortal realm.


    The seal set by the powerful immortal realm is also slowly lifted by the self-healing force of the stars.


    The stars are coming back.


    Life rules sprinkle on the earth, no longer suitable for living stars, and gradually came out with some fungi and algae.


    The power of rules in the stars is running. Fungi and algae are affected by the rules of heaven and earth. Some of them survive, and give birth to self-consciousness. Some of them are eliminated under the destruction of years.


    But the stars are never peaceful.


    The stars that have been sealed for millions of years have not been untied for a long time. Then the powerful emperor came here to search for the treasures of heaven and earth.


    More and more creatures have set foot on this star. The stars that have just come back to life do not last for a long time. Under the destruction of many wars, they are gradually dying.


    Finally, there is a big shot.


    It should be the strongest man from the Ming Dynasty. He was wearing a Black Dragon Robe, a purple gold crown, and Xiangyun boots. He issued a decree directly declaring that the star was included in his territory.


    At this point, the dispute stopped.


    This ill fated star can survive.


    Just at this time, the treasure of heaven and earth above the evil stars has long been taken away by others. Some of the remaining elixirs are despised by other powerful people.


    These garbage, which is despised by the powerful people of xianzun and Xiandi level, has become the treasure of heaven and earth in the eyes of practitioners under xianzun.


    At all times, people go to this star to search for treasure. At last, those living creatures who stay on this star have established a city, a clan and their own forces.


    However, the Ming Dynasty ignored this barren star. Gradually, many creatures in other places offended against its existence and fled into the star one after another, making it gradually come back to life.


    However, as the place where the gossip stove once fell, it has always been a forbidden area.


    No one dares to step within a thousand miles of the place where the eight trigrams stove fell.


    There are rules of fire raging there. Even the emperor who steps into it will be attacked by the rules of fire.


    Xianzun in the emperor''s territory, after stepping on this place, will not stay for a long time at all. The power of the overbearing flame rules is enough to burn them into powder.


    No one is willing to face the Jedi unless he is a fool.


    With the passage of time, the power of the flame rules of the place where the eight trigrams stove fell gradually declined. From the beginning, the emperor''s strong state could bear the power of the flame rules here, and then the last immortal could stay here for a short time.


    From the beginning to the end, no emperor came to seize the Eight Diagrams stove which had been fossilized.


    They knew the horror of the Eight Trigram stove, so they didn''t dare to step into the range covered by the Eight Trigram stove.


    Finally, some practitioners came to this place. Some felt that the rules of fire could drive away the impurities in their bodies. They directly regarded this place as the holy place of exercise, and began to make full use of the rules of fire here to strengthen their bodies.


    Gradually, the place where the Eight Trigram stove fell is no longer regarded as a Jedi. More and more strong people step into the desert to exercise their physique.


    With the passage of time, some foreign creatures adapted to the power here. They lurked under the gravel, devoured the power of the rules of the fire for food, developed resistance to the power of the rules of the fire, and gradually lived in the desert.


    This is the end of the picture.


    After watching this picture, it is like watching the re evolution history of one star, which greatly touches Chu Yun''s heart.


    "All things are born to support people, and there is nothing to repay heaven!"


    Chu Yun could not help sighing a sentence. The evolution history of the evil stars fully explains the meaning of this sentence.


    The immortal spirit of this star has been nourishing all things, but every time there will be intelligent life to destroy the environment of this star.


    Even now, the place where the eight trigrams stove at the level of Jiupin immortal tool falls can''t be repaired, so that

 Chapter 2153 Unicorn

    One side tripod, suppress unicorn.


    The unicorn fairy, known for its strong body, has no resistance to the tripod of Chu Yun!


    But this is just the beginning.


    The number of Unicorn immortals who died under the repression of the tripod was pitiful compared with the huge number at present!


    At the back, the one horned immortal is the most important play.


    If we only use this method to suppress the unicorn, it''s just a drop in the bucket!


    Squeak


    When Chu Yun killed all the unicorns flying to him, a sharp "squeak" came into his ear.


    It''s the cry of these Unicorn immortals in front of us. The voices of countless Unicorn immortals come together to form a sound wave, which goes straight into the spirit of human beings, as if to shatter the spirit of human beings!


    The three people around Chu Yun involuntarily covered their ears, but it didn''t help at all. The scream was sharp and went straight into their spirits, making them unbearable. They fell to the ground and cried bitterly!


    "Hum!"


    When Chu Yun saw this, he snorted coldly. The immortal force in his body formed a protective shield and fell on the three people in an instant.


    The three people who are suffering from pain only feel that all the pain on their body disappears. After slowing down, they find that Chu Yun has protected them!


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    3. The color of respect on the face is stronger.


    If there is no Chu cloud, let alone the call of these Unicorn immortals, more than a thousand Unicorn immortals can take their lives!


    Chu Yun gently waved his hand and said, "you stay in this protective cover, I will deal with them!"


    After all, he stepped out of the defensive circle.


    On his head, the tripod was shrunk to a foot, and it was shining golden. It was beating up and down, as if it could not wait to devour the countless unicorns in front of him.


    All the energy left after the death of unicorn was sealed in tripod by Chu Yun.


    No matter how small the mosquito legs are, there are too many Unicorn immortals here. If you kill them all, it''s also a considerable energy!


    These unicorns seem to have self-consciousness.


    After Chu Yun killed those flying Unicorn immortals, the remaining Unicorn immortals stopped in place one after another and dare not fly directly to Chu Yun again.


    Those Unicorn immortals with dark red body surface seem to be commanders. They are definitely smart. The unicorn immortals with dark red body take the initiative to fly out of the countless Unicorn immortals. They are dense, suspended in the air and no longer moving forward.


    Those Unicorn immortals who are fast climbing towards Chu Yun suddenly stop their body shape, order and forbid, and their efficiency is not generally powerful.


    "Your tripod is very unusual!"


    With these dark red Unicorn immortals floating in the air, there is a word like a myriad of voices gathered together, directly into Chu Yun''s ear.


    The sound came from all directions, as if it was the sound of these flying dark red Unicorn immortals at the same time.


    "You also seem very unusual!"


    Chu Yun responded calmly.


    He really felt that these unicorns were very unusual.


    First of all, the way these unicorns appear is really weird. Even now, he doesn''t know where they came from.


    Secondly, the number of them is too large. It''s so dense that the number can hardly be calculated!


    So many Unicorn immortals, the highest cultivation, but in the realm of immortals, how do they rely on to avoid their own detection?


    They seem to appear out of nowhere. It seems that someone has opened up a space channel to transmit these Unicorn immortals to their eyes!


    Now, these Unicorn immortals make their own voice, although they are numerous voices gathered together, it is enough to prove that they have their own wisdom!


    The wise unicorn is not as easy to deal with as the one without wisdom.


    "Tripod for this seat, this seat gives you a chance to leave!"


    At this time, many voices gathered together and came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    He wants his tripod?


    Chu yunqi is happy.


    It took a huge price to refine the tripod.


    Without the help of Hongmeng God tree''s rules of vitality, I would have fallen down because my heart was exhausted.


    Now the unicorn fairy is trying to give him the tripod, which is naive.


    What''s more, even though the number of Unicorn immortals at the level of immortal is so large that it makes people feel numb, Chu Yun still hasn''t paid attention to it.


    No one can threaten him if he doesn''t reach the emperor''s territory. He doesn''t know why the wise Unicorn fairy in front of him said such a thing. He has a big face?


    "You have a big face?"


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "since I want to, I will give you these tripods. Whether I can hold them steady depends on your strength."


    As soon as the sound fell, the tripod floating on his head suddenly rushed to the sky.


    The tripod has a long history in the wind. When it is suspended in the sky, it has become a big tripod that blocks out the sun. The tripod mouth falls upside down and emits golden light, covering a hundred miles around.


    Golden mans fall from the sky, and the holy light shines on the earth. All the unicorn immortals covered by the golden light are shaking in situ. They feel the terrorist power contained in the golden Mans, which is a momentum that can kill them all.


    Those dark red unicorns flying from the unicorn group were also oppressed by this momentum, so that they had to shake their wings rapidly to resist the golden awns falling from the sky.


    "You''re the tripod, I''ll make it!"


    Many voices come together from the mouths of those flying unicorns.


    It seems that they share a divine sense, that is to say, this dense one horned fairy has only one at all, and the others are just its parts!


    "It''s up to you?"


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he drew a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    The tripod of chaos has not left any mark of life on it so far.


    Unicorn is not a wild species, and even has no qualification to be branded on the walls of the tripod.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Chuyun''s voice fell, and the golden light from the tripod''s mouth suddenly became extremely hot.


    The power of the rules of fire was integrated into the golden awn. All the unicorn immortals covered by the golden awn, their bodies were burning fast, and could not bear the damage of Chu cloud''s fire attack!


    Moreover, this place itself is full of fire rules. Although unicorn is a body refining monster, its body is strong enough to resist the fire rules here, the attack of the power of fire rules erupted by Chu Yun now is adding fuel to the fire, making the power of fire rules here more ferocious.


    He has seen how powerful the rules of fire are here. In the days when the eight trigrams furnace was toppled, even the strong ones at the level of Immortal Emperor would be directly burned to ashes by the power of the rules of fire.


    After years of baptism, the power of the rules of fire in this dumping terrain of eight trigrams stove is not as strong as it was at the beginning, but it can still cause damage to the existence of immortal level.


    At present, these unicorns are body refining monsters. They adapt to the environment here and can survive here.


    However, what Chu Yun is going to do now is to add another fire to the power of the flame rule, so that the power of the flame rule will become more ferocious, and directly cause devastating damage to the unicorn here!


    Zizi


    The sound came out as if something had been put into the oil pan.


    On the ground, all the unicorn immortals covered by the golden light, their bodies are baked in an instant, and the energy contained in their bodies is emitted from them, with the stench and black smoke, giving birth to a number of unwanted miasma!


    This energy is not the most pure. It needs to be refined before it can be used.


    And the miasma came. If the three people around Chu Yun didn''t have the protective cover that he had set before, they could take their lives directly if they were just the miasma that was born now!


    "So strong!"


    "It''s worthy of being a strong emperor. You can kill these Unicorn immortals in pieces if you put your hands together!"


    "Unicorn is only physically strong, and their accomplishments are only common in the realm of Da Luo. If we change places, these Unicorn immortals will not hurt us!"


    Three people are talking.


    They dare not make their own voice. After all, it''s Chu Yun who is fighting in front of these Unicorn immortals. If they talk loudly, they will appear to be watching a play nearby. It''s not a wise way to watch a play of a suspected emperor.


    Meet some of the more brutal Xiandi character, they will definitely die without burial place!


    "These tripods are also extremely powerful. Judging from their prestige, they are at least eight grades, aren''t they?"


    The three people are still talking with divine sense. They have no idea that using divine sense to communicate in front of the emperor''s powerful people is no different from talking loudly. The emperor''s powerful people can clearly capture any communication of the creatures under the emperor''s environment!


    "You three have this free time to talk about this seat. It''s better to use the power of the fire rules here to refine your body! This seat is always protecting you when you are not interested! "


    Chu Yun also sent a warning to three people.


    These three guys are not like words. They are fighting here. It''s enough for them to watch and talk about it.


    What is this?


    Is this watching as a circus monkey?


    "Yes!"


    The three people were frightened. At this time, they reacted. When they were speaking in front of the emperor, they were no different from talking loudly!


    After reprimanding the three, Chu Yun continues to control his chaos tripod to attack the surrounding unicorn.


    A very simple way to attack, only need to integrate the power of their own fire rules into the golden awn pouring out from the mouth of the chaos tripod tripod, can cause devastating damage to these Unicorn immortals.


    As for the stench and miasma, Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    This thing can''t do any harm to his body. He didn''t pay any attention to it

 Chapter 2154 the frightened Empire and the Unicorn

    What kind of force can we use to repair the cracks in the protective cover?


    The light of light green looks very soft. When it swam on the protective cover, the vitality contained in it makes people feel extra comfortable.


    It''s not about their vitality, it''s about the light green light automatically repairing the protective cover in front of them.


    But they are also affected by the light green light. Their hearts are gradually calming down under the influence of the light green light. It seems that nothing can affect their mood again.


    The three men, who had just been terrified and thought they had fallen into a desperate situation, now had hope in their hearts once again.


    There is no fear and despair in their faces, some of them are just shocked.


    Is this immortal from the tortoise shell world really just the existence of immortal realm?


    Facing the attack of a powerful emperor, he had the strength to protect them.


    Black smoke, containing the rules of decay, can make all the substances in the world rapidly aging and decaying.


    What kind of existence is he, who resists the rule attack of the powerful emperor with the power of immortal?


    "That turtle When did such a genius appear in the known fairyland? "


    The woman''s eyes were wide and round, staring at the protective cover over her head, which was constantly damaged and quickly repaired, muttering to herself.


    Originally, she wanted to say "turtle shell world", but this is a very humiliating name. In front of this creature from turtle shell world, she said "turtle shell world". She was afraid that she would be killed here.


    "Among the known fairies, there has never been a lack of genius! Don''t forget that the original human race survived the encirclement and suppression of many races, and established a defense border, shielding other races from the defense border for millions of years, leaving a place for the human race to recuperate. "


    "Not bad! The human race has never lacked genius. However, it is said that the last holy land of the human race is incomplete in the rules of heaven and earth because of the establishment of the defensive border. Even when the cultivation of the creatures in that world reaches its peak, they will have some deficiencies, which can''t be compared with the creatures in our big world! "


    Three people began to discuss again, they are still ready to continue, Chu cloud then said coldly: "are you forgetting this seat''s words?"


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Yun''s voice, the three took a breath of cool air.


    What kind of existence is this?


    When I was fighting with a powerful Immortal Emperor, I even had the heart to pay attention to them!


    He could have been distracted!


    Can we say that he was able to deal with the emperor in front of him?


    When the three were shocked, an angry voice came out of the black fog: "Damn it! Carelessly, you are such a little ant in the supreme realm that you can hurt me! "


    The sound came out, and the black fog around was rolling and shaking like a wave, sweeping all around.


    He was completely angry. Just now when he contacted the tripod, he raised his hand and bombarded it.


    I thought the tripod would be photographed by myself, but I didn''t expect that just when the palm of my hand came into contact with the tripod, a powerful power broke out on the tripod.


    The power of terror is transmitted from tripod, just like a mountain. I shake the mountain with my palm, and it''s just like beating the stone with an egg!


    It''s never easy to beat a stone with an egg.


    So, his right palm is directly broken, blood and flesh are blurred.


    If he didn''t retreat quickly, his whole arm would be ruined!


    Tripod, it''s absolutely a Jiupin immortal!


    The power shown now may be a nine immortals weapon that can stimulate its power freely!


    This kind of thing is controlled in the hand by a noble ant, which is enough to cause a devastating threat to itself!


    "These tripods are too powerful. We should not entangle with them. We have to get around them!"


    Emperor''s state exists in his mind.


    He wanted to stay away from the sharp, not face to face with Chu Yun.


    In this big world, it is true that there is no retrograde emperor cutting, but this is to say that it depends on its own strength.


    There were many immortal realms from the great power. They killed the Immortal Emperor with the powerful immortal weapon. This kind of thing happened not only once and twice, but many times!


    He doesn''t want to be that hapless fairy!


    On the other side, when the three people around Chu Yun heard the words of the emperor''s Unicorn fairy, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe their ears!


    What''s that emperor''s word?


    The Empire exists, but Jiang Ran is hurt by the immortal who came out of the known fairyland?


    How is that possible?


    Can''t it be difficult? Is that tripod really a powerful Jiupin immortal tool?


    "Emperor Jing, is it powerful?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth is full of disdain. He didn''t kill the powerful empire. Even the powerful empire of the eight arm devil family was directly killed by him. How could he care about the single horn fairy at the Empire level?


    He has seen that the cultivation of the emperor is not strong at all.


    If you are stuck, you will have no leakage. No matter how high you are, it is impossible.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Emperor Jing''s Unicorn fairy smiled.


    It''s not the first time that he has heard such words from the mouth of the ten level creatures. However, every living creature who utters such words dies tragically.


    The nickname of "genius Hunter" is not for nothing.


    In the Ming Dynasty, his name was enough to scare away the genius who wanted to fight against the emperor!


    He killed too many immortal ten level geniuses who challenged him. Every time, he killed each other with the force of thunder. Over time, no genius dared to challenge him again!


    There are always a group of idiots in this world who like to defeat each other with a low level when their cultivation level has not reached the level of being challenged.


    This kind of person, when he was young, was called genius, Tianjiao, or even the title of invincible in a certain realm, but what could he do?


    Want to go retrograde?


    Does not exist.


    At least from ancient times to now, there has not been the existence of conquering the empire with the realm of immortals without using the nine immortals which have been fully activated!


    "Another fool!"


    The disdainful voice of emperor Jing''s Unicorn fairy came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    After a little meal, he added: "since I set foot in the Empire, I don''t know how many idiots want to challenge me in the Ming Dynasty. The so-called Tianjiao, the so-called invincible taishangjing, who died in our hands, is no less than two figures. Your presence will take this number one step further. "


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yun''s mouth brought up a smile of sarcasm. He was too lazy to talk to the one horned immortal.


    I thought he was the second level of Xiandi.


    I''m also going to make a good preparation for my offensive. Unexpectedly, this guy is just the first level cultivation of Xiandi!


    Ling Yun is defeated in his own hands, which gives Chu Yun a general understanding of his power.


    In this world, there are no people who can kill him at the second level of Xiandi.


    After all, you can still run if you can''t fight!


    But what is the first level cultivation of Xiandi?


    I defeated Lingyun in front of so many people in Qianye city. Hasn''t it been introduced into the Ming Dynasty?


    Well, since it hasn''t been delivered, I will kill another Immortal Emperor!


    If there is no extra words, Chu Yun''s seal moves and the tripod turns into streamer. Across the space distance, the invisible breath blooms from the tripod and locks the emperor''s unicorn in the black fog.


    At this time, he found that the emperor had come to his own back.


    His voice came from his own body, but this guy left a separate body in front of his body. He manipulated the separate body to talk with himself, and he was ready to launch a surprise attack on himself!


    "Beyond my control!"


    Chu Yun is dismissive.


    Tripod suddenly turned around and killed himself.


    At the same time, the attack of dujiaoxian in the emperor''s territory has come. It seems that he has no weapons in his hands, and the broken right palm has been regenerated.


    The divine brilliance emanates from his right palm. The mysterious Tao rhyme is filled with it, as if it is using the power of Tao to launch a surprise attack on Chu Yun.


    I think everything is under my control.


    When the light of destruction comes, the little immortal can never be the enemy of his own unity.


    Moreover, the method of concealment was also launched, and he did not believe that the other side could find himself.


    After all, although Taishang and Wulou realms seem to differ only in one big realm, the gap between them is enough to be described as a natural moat.


    So big fairyland has not appeared the existence of retrograde emperor cutting. The existence in front of us, in our own attack, will definitely be killed on the spot!


    The palm is getting closer and closer, the radiance of divinity is restrained, and the Tao rhyme makes Chu Yun unable to catch it.


    He even saw in front of his eyes that the maniac was still shooting at his original place!


    What a fool!


    Do you think we''ll stay where we are waiting for you to attack me?


    Not to mention whether you can hit this seat again, this seat can''t give you an unexpected chance!


    He took the injury of the palm of his hand as Chu Yun''s injury when he didn''t want to. The tripod is really strong and has been regarded as something in his bag.


    But before the owner of the tripod died, the tripod was a big weapon.


    Therefore, avoid the attack of tripod tripod, attack Chu Yun from the rear, close to him in a close combat way, with one palm of power, enough to kill the maniac!


    He even saw the scene that Chu Yun''s body was smashed by himself and his spirit was directly detained.


    He has worked out countless ways to torture Chu Yun. This is the punishment for the maniac. He has to let the maniac die in extreme pain. He has to repent!


    "It''s not a wise thing to provoke a fairy emperor!"


    The cold voice came out of his mind, the spirit of the voice, very fast, straight his offensive even faster.


    His palm has already killed Chu Yun.


    At this time, the power of Huang Huang broke out, and the power of terror was wrapped in it, as if to break the sky.


    The palm of his hand is getting closer and closer. When he is about to fall on Chu Yun''s head, suddenly a strong sense of crisis emerges from his heart.


    What''s the matter?


    Dijing unicorn is a little surprised

 Chapter 2155 ten immortals?

    Just now, a voice came into his ear.


    It was a friend of his who told him a piece of news. In Qianye city of Qianye country in the south of Xinjiang, there was an immortal Buddha who was retrograde to attack the emperor.


    His friend just told him the news enough to be recorded in history and shared it with him.


    Now, he instinctively put this matter on Chu Yun.


    But then he stopped the thought in his heart.


    How could that be.


    That place in southern Xinjiang is separated by a sea of stars. I don''t know how long it will take to get there from that place. How can the other party appear in this hot desert?


    Is it difficult? Is there great power behind him?


    In this big world, there are some powerful preachers who will have guardians. These guardians usually hide around their little Lord. Until their little Lord encounters a life and death crisis, these guardians will never show up.


    This is a kind of experience and a kind of protection. Only the people with great power are qualified to order the existence of the level of Immortal Emperor to be the protector of Taoism.


    In front of him, this immortal''s 10th level cultivation fellow is likely to be followed by a Taoist protector!


    Just because I was interested in it for a while, I got into such an existence!


    "Turtle shell world? Ha ha, what a humiliating name! "


    Chuyun''s face flashed with self mockery. He heard of the name more than once, and he used to feel very angry, but now there is not so much anger.


    It is known that the establishment of the celestial defense settlement made the human race lose the heart to enter. They began to fight inside and finally split the ancient Tianting.


    In the end, the emperor of the ancient Tianting was discouraged and left the known fairyland with a group of dead loyalists, stepping on the misty area.


    Before, he met the emperor of heaven, who said that leaving the known fairyland was not because of the split of the ancient heaven, but because it was difficult for the world to give birth to the strong again.


    Without enterprising spirit, no matter how talented or powerful you are, you can''t be a strong person.


    Therefore, the emperor took people directly out of the fog area and into the world.


    In the big world, we must fight for our own living space and face the invasion of other races all the time. This will force everyone to constantly improve their strength and enhance their cultivation to resist foreign enemies.


    The crisis in the big world will make people keep moving forward. If they stop for a while, they may die.


    The emperor of heaven is right. The people can''t put eggs in one basket.


    Leave the defense border of the known fairyland, and let them fight inside. Even if the battle turns upside down, the Terran will not be extinct until the defense border is broken.


    Those of them who step on the fog will die when they die. Known fairyland is his last hope to the Terran!


    I believe that at the moment when the defense barrier is broken, the known creatures in the fairyland will also wake up. They may not be destroyed so soon. As long as someone can escape and survive, there is still hope for the human race!


    This is the preparation of the emperor of heaven. He is the forerunner of the human race and will not be so easy to destroy the human race. Therefore, he can endure the split of the ancient Tianting by the flying people, and can also take people to step on the misty area and open up new territory.


    The emperor of heaven is worthy of admiration.


    The original intention of establishing the turtle shell world is to protect the human race. Later, it was found that the turtle shell world would limit the growth space of the human race. The emperor of heaven led the people to leave the turtle shell world and come to the big world.


    All his life, he devoted himself to the human race. For a belief, he walked away from the misty area, but the human race flying to the known fairyland had no devotion. Even the existence of the enslaved starry sky was probably the work of the ascending ones.


    How cruel are they to enslave the stars of the lower world?


    Put aside the thoughts in his mind, Chu Yun''s eyes were on the emperor''s unicorn.


    The God mang that came down from the tripod didn''t hit his body, but locked him and left him nowhere to escape.


    Dijing Unicorn can''t move a dime. It is locked to death by the gas engine. If it moves, it may encounter the disaster of extinction!


    He never thought that he would encounter such a thing. He was oppressed to such a degree by the existence of the tenth level of the immortal, and even would be killed immediately by the existence of the tenth level of the immortal!


    "You are the creature from the turtle shell world!"


    Seeing the bitterness on Chu Yun''s face, the emperor''s Unicorn fairy could not help exclaiming.


    Then, with a bitter expression on his face, he said: "just now, I received a message from my friend that in Qianye city in the south of Xinjiang, there is a living creature from the turtle shell world, who has conquered the existence of a second-order Immortal Emperor with his ten level cultivation. A feat that no one in the fairyland has ever created has been broken. That person must be you, right? "


    Chu Yun hears the words, indifference way: "it is this seat!"


    "It''s you!"


    Emperor Jing''s face is full of shock. What''s his luck?


    The existence of retrograde Vardi, I actually met.


    The other side still directly defeated the second level of xianzun, the tenth level of Xiandi. In front of him, he didn''t see enough of his first level accomplishments!


    Hearing the words of the emperor''s unicorn, the three people who were protected by the protective cover of Chu cloud were even more shocked!


    I thought that they would probably die here, but I didn''t expect that such a dramatic reversal had taken place!


    The news is too shocking!


    In front of him, the immortal of the 10th level, the creature coming out of the turtle shell world, can defeat each other directly in the face of the powerful empire in the big world!


    Retrograde Vardi!


    What a shocking word!


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many Tianjiao want to do this, and how many Tianjiao want to get the reputation of a retrograde emperor bashing, thus directly sending out their own lives.


    At present, the ten steps of the immortal master have achieved this!


    If the creatures in the big world succeed in retrograde cutting down the emperor, they can also accept some of them, but this person is from the creatures in the turtle shell world!


    It''s said that the establishment of the defensive settlement has changed the rules of the earth and heaven of the turtle shell world protected by the defensive settlement. The rules are incomplete and the roads are incomplete. Compared with the creatures of the same level in the big world, the creatures of the turtle shell world are much weaker.


    Now it seems that the rumors may not be true.


    The creatures in the big world have no successful retrograde cutting Empire, which comes from the creatures in the tortoise shell world, but they have achieved this, which is not shocking!


    "I think we should report this to the elders of our school!"


    The woman who was no longer lame opened her mouth, and the color of shock on her face could not be recovered for a long time.


    It''s too amazing.


    The extremely fragile world recognized by one side has given birth to such a terrible existence. If this message is delivered, the whole world will boil!


    "Even the one horned immortal in the Empire knows the news. Do you think our elders will not know it?"


    One of the men spoke, his face also full of shock.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of world is inside that turtle shell world.


    When they talk about the known fairyland, they directly replace it with "tortoise shell world". The disdain and disgust in their words are full of color.


    But now, there is a living creature in the tortoise shell world that can fight against the emperor. This matter must have spread throughout the whole world now. I believe that the living creatures in the big world will definitely look at the world with great admiration!


    I''m afraid that after the news of the retrograde emperor cutting, the creatures of the big world will be particularly interested in the turtle shell world. Those great power saints, sons and daughters, etc., may directly step on the turtle shell world to experience!


    "I can''t imagine that the myth that no one in our world has ever broken has been broken by him. The existence of retrograde emperor cutting has never appeared in the past and the present, which is achieved by relying on one''s own strength. The tortoise shell world is not as bad as it is said! "


    The hearts of the three are full of shock.


    Chu Yun even has the power to fight against emperor retrograde. They have never heard of such things before!


    This kind of person who created unprecedented feats is bound to be recorded in history.


    I''m afraid that from now on, all the creatures in this big world will give him the title of a unique genius!


    "I''ll come out and practice. It''s really the right choice. Stay in zongmen, we are just frogs at the bottom of the well. Coming out is the beginning of our strong future! "


    The woman who was not lame sighed, and the clan where the three men lived was not weak.


    Within their clans, there is an immortal realm. In this Ming Dynasty, they are also the top ten clans.


    However, compared with the vast fairyland, the top ten clans in the country of the Ming Dynasty are really weak.


    In this big world, there is no eternal realm in the clan. You are embarrassed to say that you are a descendant from a great power!


    "Junior sister, our experience has just begun. This man is only the ten level cultivation of xianzun, but he has the power to fight against emperor retrogradely. He should be our model! "


    One of the men opened his mouth, and the color of shock on his face gradually converged. Instead, it was the color of excitement on his face.


    It''s absolutely a good thing to be able to interact with the existence of a retrograde Vardi. Now they get the advice from each other and some benefits from him, which is definitely better than their random exploration!


    "After his retrograde attack on the emperor, he will naturally be regarded as an example by many people, but similarly, many people will take him as a new challenge target. If we continue to follow him, I''m afraid that the enemies we will face in the future will be the sons and daughters of great power."


    Another man said that he didn''t want to follow Chu Yun.


    But relying on their own strength, want to get out of this desert, is tantamount to a dream.


    "The enemy is the son and daughter of great power, so it is challenging! We have to give ourselves some pressure. Only pressure can drive us forward! "


    The woman, who was no longer lame, clenched her fist gently. She looked in the direction where Chu Yun was. Her eyes were shining with confidence.


    In fact, she couldn''t see Chu cloud at all. There was a black fog around her, which blocked their vision. Now, the black fog broke out on the emperor''s Unicorn fairy, which blocked their vision

 Chapter 2156 efficacy recovery

    Ten product elixir is a kind of elixir that has effect on the strong of eternal realm. Under the eternal realm, it''s hard for anyone to bear the powerful effect.


    It''s like the Jiupin elixir that Chu Yun obtained before. Without the God of war to help him refine and store the remaining energy in his body, he could not bear the power of Jiupin elixir at all!


    Even now, part of the effect of jiupinxiandan is hidden in his body. Chu Yun can''t find where the power exists in his body, but it will definitely jump out to help him at the most critical moment.


    Once he has thoroughly refined the effect of the limitless elixir left by Zhanshen man, his combat power will rise to a higher level!


    Now, old Hong said that he didn''t know the efficacy of the ten immortals. How could he not bear the power of the ten defective immortals?


    "I don''t know how powerful these ten immortals are. But since the efficacy of the ten elixir pills has been left here, I will definitely take a share! "


    Chu Yun responded coldly. He came to the fog area to break through the Empire. He didn''t want to let go of any energy that might be absorbed.


    In this hot sand desert, since you have the pure energy left by shipinxiandan, why can''t you directly absorb it?


    "A share? You don''t know how to live! "


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the God tree of Hongmeng shook his head slightly. Then, he continued, "if ten kinds of elixir are made into elixir, its effect will not be refined by the existence of eternal realm, and you will never be able to absorb it. What''s more, it''s just defective! "


    "Without the successful refining of ten kinds of elixir, there would be no energy useful to the living beings. Even this is a poison pill, a highly poisonous thing. Once you get involved, even if you are not killed on the spot, you will leave a curse on yourself! "


    "What are you thinking about when you want to absorb the power of ten pieces of broken elixir? If you think that your body has been integrated with a breath of magnificence, you are really fearless? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng ridicules chuyun. He doesn''t know whether chuyun is ignorant or overconfident.


    Even with his present accomplishments, he dare not say that he will absorb the power of the ten defective immortals, let alone Chu Yun?


    Chu Yun, with a slight frown, said, "ten kinds of elixir, which is a defective product, are they really poisonous?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Without hesitation, the sacred tree of Hongmeng scolded: "do you know the essence of Xiandan? Most of the efficacy added to each elixir has used the medicine of hedging. To refine the elixir is to intercept the balance point between the two. To become a elixir is to offset the power of hedging, or to control it to an extremely delicate level, so that the toxicity in the elixir is suppressed, so as to become a useful elixir for human body. "


    "The ten immortals of the defective level are absolutely poisonous. Only the ignorant people will regard the ten immortals of the defective as treasures!"


    Hearing this, even those who no longer know the alchemy will understand how it is.


    The effect is opposite, and it is not moderated. Once it is encountered together, it is very easy to have problems.


    "What''s more, it''s not the elixir of ten grades at all. It''s probably the ninth grade. It''s a defective product. Now its efficacy is locked by the terrain of the eight trigrams stove. No matter it''s harmful or harmless, it''s in the terrain of the eight trigrams stove. Once the medicine is actively introduced, it''s a disaster for the star!"


    Once again, the voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Looking at the God tree of Hongmeng in the sea, Chu Yun was silent for a while and said: "so, this should be the remnant of jiupinxiandan, which is not good for the living?"


    "It''s not like that, at least for some highly poisonous things, it''s of great benefit," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng


    A tiny meal, he joked: "you Chu cloud is a highly toxic thing?"


    "Waste my expression!"


    Chu Yun turned his eyes. He thought it might be the ten elixir of the defective product. Unexpectedly, the level was only nine.


    It''s just nine grades. The key is that the elixir is still a defective one, which contains a lot of poison. Once it''s provoked, even the emperor will be poisoned.


    Chu Yun wanted to find a breath of the defective elixir to refine it into his body. Now he has completely abandoned this idea, which is of no use at all.


    Poof, poof, poof


    Suddenly, a very subtle and regular sound came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    As if something had been punctured, the popping sound came from all directions.


    When the body of the ruined emperor''s realm Unicorn heard these sounds, he said happily, "the effect of the ten immortals from the bottom of the earth begins to escape!"


    He is very excited. The efficacy of ten kinds of elixir, even if it''s just a sip, can also benefit him.


    He is now the first level cultivation of Xiandi. As long as he can capture the efficacy of a little bit of ten pieces of Xiandan here, he can definitely push his cultivation to a higher level, and even refine his body from the new!


    The unicorn fairy is famous for its strong body. If the body evolves here, its strength will go up to a higher level. Then it will fight with the ten rank ''mole ant'' of the immortal, and it will be able to kill him!


    He has already thought that as a strong emperor, he thinks that he can absorb more energy than the ten steps'' mole ants'' of xianzun in front of him. He only needs to evolve a little, so he can kill him!


    "Your Excellency, this is the pure energy left by the defective products of ten kinds of elixir. Once inhaled, it''s all heaven''s creation. We can''t let it go!"


    Emperor Jing''s eyes fell on Chu Yun, shining in his eyes. He could not wait.


    The chance to fight against Chu Yun is right in front of us. As long as we can capture the power of ten defective elixirs, we can raise our combat power to a very horrible level. At that time, it''s not a dream to fight against the ten level ants of this immortal!


    "Nature?"


    Hearing the words of the emperor''s unicorn, Chu Yun''s face showed a disdain and said, "you should say that the effect of the ten defective immortals is made by nature? What ignorance! "


    Hearing this, anger rose from the heart of the emperor''s unicorn.


    Ignorance?


    He is the first level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. How dare he say that he is ignorant?


    He is just a little more powerful, but there is no need to say that he is ignorant!


    I don''t know how many things I have seen in the big world, and the creatures coming out of the turtle shell world don''t even know myself, a unicorn. Why should he say he is a fool!


    However, he thought that he was not Chu Yun''s opponent at all. He suppressed the anger in his heart and even ignored the humiliation in Chu Yun''s words. He said: "Sir, these ten pieces of defective Xiandan really have a great use for you and me. If you get a breath, you and I can make a very horrible progress!"


    "You think more!"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "you still claim that your ancestors are immortal, and you don''t know that the power left by the elixir of the defective product is a highly toxic thing?"


    "Of course I know. But this place is surrounded by fire rules all the year round. After countless years of refining, the toxicity has already been expelled. What can be left now must be pure energy, otherwise I will not come here! "


    It was for this reason that I scolded myself for being stupid, and my cultivation has reached the emperor''s realm. How can I not understand such a simple truth?


    This is exactly what the ten step immortal guy thinks.


    "Sir, I don''t know how many Empire strongmen will be attracted to recover here. We are here now. We have the first chance. When we find the pure energy left by the ten defective immortals as soon as possible!"


    He didn''t intend to waste time, so he urged Chu Yun directly.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun took a look around him, which blocked his vision and made him unable to see anything.


    "Put away your disgusting smoke!"


    However, the black smoke emitted by the emperor''s Unicorn has not been completely removed, which obscures his vision.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing the words, the emperor''s Unicorn fairy coughed twice and said: "I can only collect it in the flesh, my flesh..."


    Before he finished, Chu Yun interrupted, "your body is gone. Since you don''t take away the black smoke, I''ll let it all dissipate here! "


    Hearing this, Dugu Jiao Xian in the emperor''s territory was scared to death.


    Let Chu Yun start to expel the surrounding black smoke, which is obviously to destroy all the surrounding black smoke.


    This thing is one of his magic powers, once destroyed, it is also a huge loss.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that his body had not completely disappeared.


    The most primitive material that the flesh body was broken into still keeps in touch with him, but there is the erosion of destruction rules. It is not realistic that he wants to reorganize his flesh body now.


    Unless we can drive out the force of rules that invade every cell of our own, we will not be able to regroup our body at all!


    "It''s really helpless. If I leave some elixir in my space ring to expel the power of destroying rules, how can I get to such a point now?"


    There was a deep sense of powerlessness in the heart of the emperor.


    He was so confident that he thought his body was invincible and invincible.


    In normal times, when fighting against the enemy, he used his own physical strength to crush the enemy directly. There was no treasure left in his space ring.


    Because of this self-confidence, he has no pill to cure after the injury, so that he is almost in the crisis of death now!


    "Sir, I find that I can still use my own spirit to cancel these black cigarettes."


    Dijing Unicorn fairy hurriedly opened his mouth. He could not let Chu Yun destroy his black smoke. This thing is also one of his own strength. If it is destroyed, it is also a loss for him!


    "Hum, hurry up!"


    Chu Yun hears the words, snorts coldly, turns around and walks to the three little whites.


    The three little whites wrapped in the protective cover stare at Chu Yun one by one, speechless.


    His fight with the emperor''s Unicorn did not last long, because the emperor''s unicorn was cast

 Chapter 2157? Invincibility

    Three people descended from the sky, each with the breath of the emperor.


    If you are an ordinary immortal, the momentum of the three people you meet is enough to frighten you to crawl on the ground and can''t move.


    However, Chu Yun, facing the three people who suddenly fell here, went without any influence.


    The momentum of the three people radiated like a strong wind, which was wrapped with the cold, as if to cut the body into pieces.


    Chu Yun is fearless. He mentions tripod and stands in the same place, letting the three people''s breath sweep over him.


    "Ten steps of xianzun, or Empire State?"


    The woman with eight colorful tails, the charming face, flashed a suspicion.


    Under the shadow of her divine sense, Chu Yun''s cultivation is the top ten.


    But the one he was about to kill with his tripod was a perfect being.


    How can Taishang realm fight against the existence of no leakage realm?


    Therefore, she came to the conclusion that Chu Yun could not be the top ten cultivation, and most likely it was the no leakage realm that concealed his cultivation, that is, Xiandi.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails dare not show their true accomplishments. What can they be afraid of? Kill him! "


    The ugly man with a white horn on his forehead opened his mouth.


    His voice fell down, and the red light on the rhinoceros horn suddenly became full, turning into a practice, covering the Chu cloud.


    This move doesn''t seem to have any offensive at all. Facing the attack emanating from the rhinoceros horn, Chu Yun is still unshakable.


    But he turned his body slightly.


    The tripod, which was carried upside down, radiated golden light. The heavy momentum rippled out on the tripod, which made the surrounding space distorted.


    He is waiting for the red training to come. The red training seems to have a very powerful attack power, but Chu Yun doesn''t pay attention to the attack power.


    It''s only a tentative attack. If you are hit by this tentative attack, you don''t have to mix.


    The speed of the competition seems very slow, but in an instant, it kills Chu Yun.


    In this moment, the tripod in his hand was slightly raised, and the golden light on the tripod wall trembled a little, just like the light from the last moment when the candle burned out, it was very bright.


    The tripod tripod and the tripod are fighting each other. Chu Yun gently shakes the tripod in his hand. The red tripod is like a chicken, a tile and a dog. However, under the vibration of the tripod''s golden light, it jumps to pieces directly!


    The fury energy of the red training suddenly vented towards the surrounding area, and the space within ten miles of Chu Yun''s body became distorted.


    If we change a place, the space within ten miles will be absolutely shattered by vibration and become a huge space crack.


    But this place is extraordinary. It has been attacked by the rules of fire all the year round, and it has been hardened to the utmost.


    Even if the existence of the tenth level of emperor''s realm confronts here, it is difficult to break the space here.


    The red training was disintegrated, and the golden awn on the tripod didn''t continue to spread out to attack the ugly man who sent out the red training.


    Chu Yun still mentions tripod, with a sneering smile on his face, and says, "the emperor is strong, so is it?"


    The disdainful tone and the disdainful eyes made the man who attacked Chu Yun change color slightly.


    Chu Yun''s words, in fact, exposed a lot of information. Only from the meaning of the words, it seems that the cultivation of the other side has not reached the Empire!


    But how is that possible?


    How can we fight with the powerful if we don''t reach the Empire?


    "Hum, those who hide their heads and tail are afraid to express their true accomplishments. Do you have the face to say this seat?"


    The ugly man responded indifferently. When he spoke, his rhinoceros horn once again showed a red light, which covered Chu Yun directly across the space.


    This time, the red light doesn''t have any attack power. It''s just a means of detecting other people''s accomplishments condensed by his own spirit.


    He wants to see clearly what is the cultivation of chuchuyun.


    Since the other side dare to hide their accomplishments, since they do not put the existence of the three immortal emperors in their eyes, then he is likely to be the existence of the second, even the third, or even higher level of the Immortal Emperor.


    Once the cultivation of the other side exceeds the third level of Xiandi, he will never fight with him.


    After all, the three of them, together with those who were suppressed by Chu Yun at the beginning, are only the first level accomplishments of Xiandi. If the other party is Xiandi''s second level, they can fight against each other. If Xiandi''s third level, they will turn around without hesitation!


    No one is a fool when the practice reaches their level.


    It''s not their style to know that the invincible has been consumed.


    Seeing the ugly man''s hand to himself again, Chu Yun couldn''t help but draw up a smile of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth and said, "do you really think this seat has no temper when you do this hand over and over again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he snorted coldly, and the power of divine sense condensed into a knife, which lay on his head.


    At this time, the power of the alchemy formula suddenly starts with all its strength, and runs to the extreme.


    When the red training came to him and was about to cover him, the sword of divine sense was cut across directly.


    The red light from the man''s forehead, was directly cut off!


    However, it didn''t have a devastating effect. The other side can still control this ray of light. After all, it is an attack launched by divine sense, which is still under his control.


    Chu Yun didn''t give him this chance. Under the operation of the alchemy formula, this part of the power that was cut off was put into the grinding plate of rapid rotation like others. The alchemy formula of Chu Yun was the first time to directly convert the power of the spirit to the pure soul power!


    "Hiss..."


    The man with rhinoceros horn took a breath of cool air at this time.


    Under the operation of Chu Yun''s Alchemy formula, it was directly to cut off his spirit. The power of Chu Yun''s Alchemy formula was to transform this ray of his spirit detection power into pure soul power in an instant!


    Directly cut off the divinity of this seat, and refine it in the first time?


    The man with rhinoceros horn couldn''t believe the scene.


    But since the other side has done it, he can''t believe it!


    Just this scene, when he felt the pain from his spirit, he also felt the difficulty of the young man in white!


    It''s so easy to cut off the spirit power used to probe the cultivation of the other party. The cultivation of the other party must be at the second level of Xiandi, or even higher!


    "Be careful, this man is probably the second level of Xiandi!"


    The eyes of the rhinoceros man fall on the body that looks like a human race woman, reminding her.


    "I know!"


    And the human face is almost the same as the female voice response.


    Her eyes fell on Chu Yun''s body, and she said, "this Taoist friend, we have no intention of being enemies with you. Today, there is a place where we offend Taoist friends. Please forgive me."


    The human race woman didn''t make a move. She apologized to Chu Yun and tried to expose the Liang Zi.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun disdained: "take the initiative to attack me. Now he says that he doesn''t want to be my enemy. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    He laughs, this kind of person that sees the wind to steer is never lacked in this world, but play to see the wind to steer in front of oneself, effective?


    Chu Yun doesn''t like the creatures in the misty area.


    First of all, they call the known fairyland "turtle shell world". Second, they regard the creatures of the known fairyland as food, which is even more intolerable to him.


    What''s more, the current situation is that these people provoke him, rather than his initiative to provoke these people. These guys offend themselves and want to expose them with an apology. How could there be such a good thing?


    Today, if they are just ordinary ten steps cultivation, will they not eat them to death?


    I don''t want to do anything to others. From the moment they detect him, he has made up his mind to keep them!


    It''s not necessary to kill them, but it''s absolutely necessary to let them understand that sometimes, if you provoke others, you can''t solve the problem with an apology!


    "Ha ha, listen to this Taoist friend. Are you going to expose this Liang Zi with us?"


    The colorful eight tailed woman''s light laughter came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Usually they don''t go to provoke others, others have already burned high incense.


    Now they apologize, but this man is not willing to expose this. In this case, why apologize?


    "What are you three doing with him? Join hands and do him! "


    The man who was held down by chuyun town suddenly let out an angry roar.


    He understood that the Chu cloud in front of him was definitely not the "mole ant" of the tenth level of xianzun, but even if the other side was Xiandi''s cultivation, it was at most in the second level of Xiandi.


    The existence of the second level realm of Xiandi will be feared by any one of them alone.


    But four people met together, but they would not be afraid of the existence of the second level of the Immortal Emperor.


    Xiandi second level, they didn''t kill!


    "Fourth, what are you arguing about? It''s noisy! "


    Eight tail woman''s face flashed a color of boredom, and finally her eyes moved to Chu Yun''s body, saying: "we wanted to retreat a step, but you didn''t let us retreat. It seems that you really intend to fight us to the end."


    Chu Yun smelled the words and said wearily, "Yao Yao is charming and gaudy. He can smell a stink of fox at such a long distance. It''s disgusting!"


    The eight tailed woman heard that her face was suddenly overcast, and the cold murderous intention was emanating from her body. Taking her body as the center, the power of the flame rule was temporarily blocked outside her body, and there were bursts of snowflakes emerging from the space beside her.


    "You pissed me off!"


    With a magnetic sound, it seems very pleasant to hear. The meaning of killing in the words seems to destroy the sky directly.


    Chu Yun smell speech, the color of disgust on the face is more thick, say: "really disgusting!"


    Seeing such beautiful women as the God of fire and the God of water, and then seeing such beautiful women in front of us, there is really no taste.


    What''s more, if the two are now in a hostile position, it''s impossible for him to speak to the woman.


    So, after he dropped this, he went straight to the door.


    He raised his hand

 Chapter 2158 the role of the spirit of Hong Meng!

    In the eyes of all people, the tripod in Chu Yun''s hands is absolutely a weapon of attack, but in terms of defense, people don''t think it will perform well at all.


    However, now the tripod is buckled on the top of Chu Yun''s head, and its defense ability is fully displayed in front of the public.


    The tripod on one side, with golden light on its surface, buckles down and wraps Chu cloud tightly, showing a strong defense.


    This is a scene that people did not expect. The attack of the three fell on the tripod, but it did not play any role!


    It is reasonable to say that the three powerful emperors attacked the existence of a ten step immortal, and all the power fell on his tripod. Even if it was protected by tripod, the power of shock could also shock Chu Yun to death in the tripod.


    According to the current situation, the attack on tripod did not cause any concussion damage to Chu Yun and did not pose any threat to his body.


    The golden awn that pervades the tripod is like the strongest defense in the world, which they can''t break.


    These tripods are a combination of defense and attack. If such a weapon is acquired by them, it will play an important role!


    "Such a good treasure, obtained by a ten rank ant of immortal, has the ability to fight against the strong of immortal. If we get it, even if we encounter the existence of the high rank of immortal, we may have the ability to protect ourselves, right?"


    Eight tail woman saw the tripod covered in Chu Yun''s body, and her eyes were full of energy. It seemed that she could not wait to capture Chu Yun''s tripod.


    "There is such a thing, retrograde Vardi is not a dream at all!"


    The ugly man with sharp horn opened his mouth. When he spoke, he was greedy in his eyes. He wanted to take the tripod as his own.


    In fact, up to now, all people attribute Chu Yun''s power of retrograde cutting emperor to his tripod.


    How can a Jiupin immortal implement that has been activated with part of its power fail to destroy even a powerful emperor?


    Jiupin immortal ware corresponds to the immortal realm. If they are in the hands of the powerful empire, how many people in the world can threaten them?


    Chu Yun, who was enveloped by tripod tripod, heard several people''s voices, and he could not help sneering.


    In his hand, the tripod was pulled by the code and flew out of him.


    His pair of cold eyes looked around the five people, with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "in vain to obtain this tripod? It depends on whether you have the ability to catch the tripod of this seat! "


    When the sound fell, the tripod turned into a flash of light, carrying the incomparable power, aiming at the location of the emperor''s unicorn and killing the past.


    The rebellious guy, who had been crawling on the ground, was directly attacking himself because of the sudden attack of four people. For such a person, Chu Yun was ready to take the lead in killing this guy directly.


    The raging power spread out from him, and the tripod was unstoppable. When it appeared again, it had come to the front of the emperor''s unicorn.


    In this moment, the spirit of the unicorn immortal in the emperor''s territory changed greatly. How powerful Chu Yun was? His heart was the most clear.


    He is very clear that the power of retrograde emperor cutting possessed by Chu Yun does not depend on the tripod in his hand.


    What happened in Qianye city has been told to him by his friends. This is the existence that can defeat the second level of Xiandi, and it still relies on its own combat power.


    Moreover, the friend also told him that there might be a strong man of eternal realm to escort him behind him. The eight armed demons will never die, and no less than five people will die in Qianye city.


    This is a big event that shocked the whole world. The eight armed demons are the top 100 races in the world. There are many strong races, which are beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    He resisted because Chu Yun didn''t give him any promise to let him go.


    He just offered a chance to survive, but he didn''t expect that the four powerful emperors in front of him were local chickens, tiles and dogs. The four joined forces to besiege Chu Yun, but they didn''t play any role!


    Now, tripod tripod has come to him. His attack means are not many, and his defense means are even less.


    The means of attack he relied on at ordinary times was to crush the tripod directly with his own physical strength. However, in the face of these tripods, his previous attack methods have no effect at all.


    "Help me!"


    He spoke loudly to other people. In the face of Chu Yun''s attack, he had no confidence to resist.


    At present, the only thing we can rely on is the power of several other powerful emperors.


    "Help?"


    When the eight tailed woman heard the summons from the emperor, she couldn''t help asking her companion.


    To some extent, dujiaoxian was their comrades in arms, and now he is joining hands with them to besiege Chu Yun.


    Now that he''s in trouble, it''s good for them to join forces to save him.


    "First of all, let''s see how powerful these tripods are!"


    The man with rhinoceros horn stops directly.


    He has no interest in helping a stranger.


    To join hands with them is only his wishful thinking.


    Now that he is in danger, he can let them witness the three tripods!


    On the other hand, dujiaoxian found that the messages he sent didn''t work at all. The existence of these levels of dujingxian even stood by!


    "You''ll regret what happened now!"


    Dijing unicorn was very hateful. If he had known that he would be abandoned mercilessly, how could he have jumped out and let them take the initiative to besiege chuyun?


    Now it is very easy for these three people to cure him.


    The three men stand in three different directions and attack Chu Yun''s body from three directions. In order to ensure his body is not damaged, Chu Yun will definitely take back his tripod.


    To save him, it''s just a matter of hands, but these people are not willing to help!


    "Taoist friends, we are not helpless! Hold on for a while. We are building up our strength. When our joint attack array is ready, you will be safe! "


    The women of the human race falsely communicated to the unicorn fairy in the Empire.


    "I remember you!"


    Where is the emperor''s single horn fairy willing to believe the words of this human woman?


    Now the crisis he is facing is the biggest, and he is likely to be killed on the spot!


    The conversation between several people, completely with the divine mind, seemed to say a lot of words, but it was only a moment.


    The emperor''s Unicorn had no idea of looking for others to help him. In this moment, the black light on his body bloomed, and a figure of Unicorn appeared behind him, with a wild breath. As soon as it appeared, the sky around him was shaking violently.


    "Fa Xiang, ancestor!"


    The emperor''s Unicorn roared at the huge shadow behind him.


    The cry for help had just fallen, and the tripod had come to him.


    As if death had come, the momentum that erupted from the tripod was directly over him.


    The huge Unicorn ghost behind him, like the sharpest blades in the world, suddenly fell off the huge Unicorn ghost and turned into two scythes. With a burst of air breaking sound, he suddenly killed Chu Yun where he stood.


    He did not dare to fight directly against the tripod of Chu Yun. He saw the power of the tripod and did not dare to fight with it.


    In the mouth of dujiaoxian, FA Xiang, the ancestor of dujiaoxian, used his blood power directly.


    There is a strong one in the immortal realm of the unicorn. The existence of the immortal realm does not know how many years it has survived. Its blood is integrated into the blood of its offspring. In the crisis, it can use the blood power to summon the Dharma phase of the ancestor of Unicorn.


    This thing is one of his rare means of hitting and attacking. He will never use it until the moment of life and death.


    "Boom..."


    Just before the two huge sickles fell on Chu Yun, the tripod had already hit the emperor''s unicorn.


    The incomparable power ran over. The emperor''s Unicorn immortal, who is famous for his strong body, only felt that his body was like paper paste. Under the attack of tripod, he didn''t play any role, so he was directly crushed on the spot!


    Fortunately, this tripod attack does not contain the power of destroying rules. Otherwise, the emperor''s Unicorn immortal will surely be killed on the spot!


    Rao is so, he is also very uncomfortable now, he is difficult to control those two scythes with his own spirit to attack Chu Yun.


    The sickle broke through the air, the sharp serrations cut the space into a twist.


    Chu Yun seems to have been imprisoned in the same place by means of space confinement. He lets the two scythes kill him, but he doesn''t move.


    "Why doesn''t this kid move his body?"


    There is a doubt in the heart of the emperor''s Unicorn immortal. Several other powerful people in the emperor''s territory didn''t make moves, and Chu Yun stood still in the same place. Without being confined in the same place by the force of space, he was floating in the void. How could he be scared to be silly by his ancestors?


    At the time of doubt, two scythes had already killed Chu Yun.


    Dijing Unicorn fairy even saw Chu Yun being hanged by these two huge sickles.


    However, to his surprise, when two huge sickles came to Chu Yun''s body, he just raised his hands gently.


    There was a golden light that came out of his arms and went away in a flash.


    Then, the two huge sickles had touched Chu Yun''s arms.


    The huge scythe is in sharp contrast to that pair of arms. Under the twisted space, this pair of arms seems to be the only one here. The scythe is blocked by Chu Yun and his two arms.


    Every birth of the body is in sharp contrast to that which radiates the light of God to the arms.


    The two arms in front of the scythe are like the difference between a mountain and a rock. The latter looks too small. In the cognition of others, the scythe will be destroyed together with the body of the person in front of it.


    These two arms are too small to resist the attack of the scythe, but now they have stopped the scythe.


    On the scythe, the divine light bursts out, and the dark light flashes from the tip of the scythe. The fierce power is strangled

 Chapter 2159 divine power

    "What substance is this? Why is there such a terrible defense? "


    The eight tailed woman looked at Chu Yun in front of her with a dignified face. The red mist that filled his head made her feel a sense of crisis.


    It seems that under the dark red fog, all forces have to submit to its attack, and all forces will turn into powder directly under this force!


    This dark red fog seems to be the supreme power of all powers. Even if the power of destroying rules invades this dark red material, it will not play any role!


    "There is a big secret in this man. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take him down by relying on our strength!"


    The woman of the human race stared at Chu Yun with a dignified face, and dared not act recklessly any more.


    Now the situation is beyond their imagination. They wanted to see how powerful Chu Yun was, so they watched him fight with the emperor''s unicorn.


    However, I didn''t expect that although sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight is very detached from the world, once the other side solved the emperor''s situation, it was time for them to face the crisis of extinction.


    The existence of a ten step immortal thought that he had the power of retrograde cutting emperor only by the tripod in his hand.


    But after a battle, they found that the other side was not relying on the "nine immortals weapon" that awakened part of the power, but his own power!


    How terrible is this?


    I don''t know how many star regions are covered and how many Tianjiao appear in this huge fairyland. But compared with the creatures coming out of the turtle shell world, these Tianjiao are nothing at all!


    It''s too strong to fight them back by relying on his own physical strength. If he made full use of his tripod to deal with them, wouldn''t he fight them back?


    This person, how can be so strong?


    It''s said that all creatures in the turtle shell world are much weaker than those in the big world in the unified realm?


    This is from the mouth of a certain eternal power. That power says that the rules of heaven and earth have changed in the turtle shell world. After the establishment of the defense boundary, the rules of heaven and earth in that world will be gradually weakened, which will eventually lead to the plummeting of the level of that turtle shell world, and it will be difficult to produce a strong one.


    But now Chu cloud appears, completely subverting the legends they heard in the past.


    Rumor, not believable, at least now if anyone listened to the rumor, who is a big fool!


    "Do you think group attack will have an effect on us?"


    Just at the time when several people were frightened, Chu Yun''s voice of banter came into the ears of several people in the cold.


    Then, a bright red seal condenses on his head, and rushes to the emperor''s Unicorn with the potential of thunder and across the space.


    Dujiaoxian, who had already surrendered, wanted to fight again.


    But thinking of Chu Yun''s strength, he had to suppress his mind to resist.


    At this time, to fight against the murderer is to seek death.


    I''ve done it wrong once and again. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to live a life.


    Therefore, the emperor''s single horn fairy allowed the seal to be suppressed towards his spirits.


    This is the slave seal. The previous one was broken by the three men of the rhinoceros. This one was reunited by Chu Yun.


    At this time, the emperor''s single horn fairy directly released his spirit and let Chu Yun''s slave seal go to his spirit.


    When the slave was printed into the body, it immediately turned into thousands of chains, rushed into his spirit, integrated into every corner of his spirit, and locked his spirit to death.


    All of a sudden, the emperor only felt like a puppet. The slave seal integrated into his spirit took over the control of his spirit.


    Chu Yun can now directly communicate with him through the connection of the slave seal. As long as he dares to disobey the order of Chu Yun, his spirit will be directly sealed and forbidden by the countless chains, and he will be killed on the spot.


    Even though he felt that his thoughts were all controlled by the slave seal, there was an inexplicable force to remind him that he must submit to chuyun and obey his orders. Even if he was allowed to die, he could not disobey it!


    The tyrant''s slave seal!


    He knew the horror of the slave seal for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the slave seal was so terrible!


    "Master!"


    His spirit knelt down in the air, bowed his head and bowed respectfully to Chu Yun.


    All dignity, all divine power, are gone with this head.


    "Talk less nonsense. Now gather your body and block the surrounding space for me. None of these four people can let me go!"


    Chu Yun waved his hand and controlled others with a slave seal. It was not the first time he had done it.


    What is in the other party''s mind now, he can know as long as he wants.


    In some ways, those who were controlled by his slaves were almost equal to his separation.


    "Yes, my master!"


    Dare not have any revolt, the emperor level Unicorn fairy agreed to come down in a hurry, and then began to run their own spirit force, pulling their broken bodies, let them start to recombine.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun''s eyes are already on the other three people. His eyes are like electricity. There is a slight thunder around his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t have any power. But if he activates the existence of the 10th level of immortal, he will definitely kill him on the spot!


    The man with rhinoceros horn, the woman with eight tails and the woman of the human race can''t help but turn their heads and dare not look at him.


    "The three of you, are you willing to surrender, or are you going to let me fight you to surrender?"


    The cold voice is not sentimental at all. As long as someone dares to say "no", he will suppress each other with the force of thunder.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the three suddenly changed color.


    The three of them, as well as the one who was confined by space to the place where they were confined, and the four of them can use a set of joint attack array. Once they are used, even if the second level of Xiandi exists, they have the power to fight with each other.


    But now in the face of Chu Yun, who has only ten steps of cultivation, they have a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. Even four people can''t deal with his powerlessness!


    How is that possible?


    After all, the other side is only immortal realm. Why does it make them feel a bit difficult?


    "What are you waiting for? I''m about to get out of trouble. First, I''ll hold him back. Then we''ll use that joint attack array to kill this staff! "


    The man trapped in the confinement of space suddenly called on the rhinoceros man.


    He came here only for the efficacy of the ten defective products of Xiandan. At that time, he saw that dujiaoxian was about to occupy an outbreak point of efficacy, so he attacked dujiaoxian directly.


    As for the Chu cloud of the ten steps of xianzun, he never put it in his eyes.


    The reason why he would give Chu Yun a hand is that he just wanted to pat the "bug" to death.


    It''s just that the result is hard to bear. The "bug" suddenly becomes a giant dragon. He is so powerful that he can completely crush them. They, the emperor and the powerful, can''t bear any resistance!


    It''s humiliation, it''s also a huge crisis.


    If they can''t escape from this place this time, I''m afraid they will become slaves of this person just like the emperor''s Unicorn!


    The existence of the level of Xiandi in the hall is reduced to a slave of xianzun. If this kind of thing is spread out, they will be nailed to the stigma column of Xianjie!


    "Subpoena?"


    When the voice of the trapped man was heard, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly fell on him.


    The lightning twinkled in his eyes suddenly rushed out of his eyes at this time. The two thunders were like powerful dragons. Where they passed, the space was extremely twisted, as if they would break at any time.


    This space would not have been so solid if it had not been forged by the regular burning of the flame all the time!


    The inability to break the space here does not mean that the two thunders blasted out of Chu Yun''s eyes have no attack power.


    Trapped in the rules of space imprisonment, the man at the first level of Xiandi suddenly changed color when he saw Chu Yun''s attack.


    Without hesitation, he took out ten pieces of defense immortal like tools from his space ring and activated them all.


    All kinds of defense artifact are full of colorful light, which is particularly beautiful in the forbidden space.


    It''s beautiful. It''s his last defense.


    If you can''t resist the two electric dragons burst out of Chu Yun''s eyes, you may end up the same as the emperor''s Unicorn!


    Even worse, maybe there is no chance to surrender, and the two electric dragons will be hanged on the spot!


    The eyes are like electricity. Now they are really as frightening as electricity. The power of destruction rules is brewing in them, and it is coming towards itself.


    In the forbidden space, it can''t resist the electric dragon. After all, it''s the means of space imprisonment used by the other party.


    When all the defense means are out, all the defense immortal tools are used, and those brilliant lights are full of the confinement range of the narrow space.


    Xianli emerges from him and turns into a sword like drizzle. It emerges around his body and sets him off like a hedgehog.


    All the defense methods have been used, and the power of the rules is to wrap themselves around at this time.


    But there is no way to break the forbidden space.


    After all, it is the space confinement created by the power of communicating space rules with the spirit of Hongmeng. Even if his accomplishments exceed a great realm of chuyun, he still cannot break the power of this space confinement.


    His companion didn''t help him in time. On the one hand, Chu Yun''s body was covered with the dark red fog, which seemed to be the most solid defense rule in the world and could not be broken at all.


    Secondly, the tripod always hovered around him, as if it might fly out at any time to cause them devastating damage.


    They dare not make a rash move. They can only watch Chu Yun attack the old man who is imprisoned by space.


    What''s more, the tripod in their eyes is a nine level immortal weapon that may activate part of the power. It''s a big killer that can kill the high-level existence of the Immortal Emperor. If they encounter it, there is only one way to die!


    "Hold on, we''ll call for help!"

 Chapter 2160: Hidden leakless third stage

    The relationship between the four people is usually intimate, even more intimate than their brothers. Now the second one wants to abandon himself and escape!


    "Second, what are you doing?"


    The man of rhinoceros horn is furious. She is under attack here. She even wants to flee here directly. Is this to leave her here as cannon fodder?


    "I''ll call for help!"


    The woman of the human race found an excuse to hold back her feet. She said this from her mouth, even she didn''t believe it!


    Find someone to rescue the boss?


    Is that possible?


    Under Chu Yun''s great power, she has lost her fighting spirit, and even feels that if she stays in place, she may be directly killed on the spot.


    In this case, she is afraid to avoid it, how can she take the initiative to provoke Chu Yun!


    "Refine him with the rules of fire in your furnace!"


    The man of rhinoceros horn gives orders. At this juncture, we need to exert pressure on Chu Yun. Only in this way can we survive.


    In fact, the war power of the second son is not weak. The stove in his hand can play an unexpected effect in this special terrain.


    If she had activated all the power of the rules of fire here, it would have been useless for the ten level immortal to fight against the sky.


    This place was once a place where even the powerful could not easily walk. The reason is the power of this tyrant''s fire rules!


    For countless years, the power of the rules of fire here has declined, so that even ordinary immortal dares to step on this place.


    But the aftereffect is still there. If you activate the power of fire rules here directly, there will be few people in the world who can resist it!


    "I''ll try..."


    The human race woman wants to say "I''ll try", but before she''s finished, she is interrupted mercilessly by Chu Yun.


    "Want to go? Without the permission of this seat, can you leave here? "


    When he spoke, he raised his hand gently, and made a "snatch" movement aiming at the position where the ethnic woman was.


    Strange energy erupted from Chu Yun''s palm, and the power of space confinement came to the women of the human race.


    All this happened between the lightning and the stone fire. Without any reaction, the woman felt like she was in the mire and could not move.


    Not only that, at this time, it seems that a mountain came down from the sky, suppressed on her, oppressed her unable to breathe.


    What power is this?


    How could such a terrible power come to me?


    The force of gravity rule and space confinement rule act on the human race woman, which makes her hard to move!


    The stove filled with the power of the rules of fire in her hand was still held high. She wanted to kill Chu Yun, but there was no way to attack the stove in her hand.


    "So strong!"


    The human race woman''s heart cannot help feeling a burst of despair.


    The ten level cultivation of xianzun even depends on the power of the rules he understands to ban himself in place!


    How terrible this is!


    If this person set foot in the Empire, I''m afraid he can directly threaten the third and fourth level of Empire!


    On the other side, the eight tailed woman also changed color.


    She didn''t expect that the second child would be banned in the same place. She could feel the power of the rules contained in the second child''s body. These rules are not powerful rules. But once they are applied to people, it makes people feel difficult to struggle, like they are completely suppressed!


    Before she could do it, Chu Yun''s attack had already killed the rhinoceros man.


    That''s the tripod in his hand. It''s full of brilliant power. Where he passed, all the power of rules will be directly dissipated. Even the power of flame rules, which is unmatched in this place, will stay away during the flight of the tripod in chuyun. I dare not entangle with the tripod in chuyun!


    On the tripod, the breath of Hongmeng Qi comes out. This thing is the carrier of being promoted to "Tao". After the opening of the world, Hongmeng Qi disappears from this world and becomes a mysterious Tao.


    It is not so much the power of tripod to let the surrounding disperse that is the power of tripod itself, but rather the power of Hongmeng, which is the power of the road to frighten the surrounding fire rules.


    Along the way, the spirit around the tripod crazily converges towards the tripod and holds the power of the tripod!


    The tripod hasn''t killed the rhinoceros man yet. The momentum on it makes him feel desperate.


    This nine grade immortal ware is really against the sky!


    The Jiupin immortal ware that has been activated part of the power cannot be resisted by the existence of the first level of the Immortal Emperor!


    The man of rhinoceros is very regretful. He knew that Chu Yun would be so strong. He shouldn''t have seen the play of the emperor''s unicorn.


    It''s late now.


    The emperor''s unicorn is accepted. Even though the body has been broken several times and has undergone several reorganizations, the emperor''s unicorn is still standing in the field of emperor''s territory.


    When he recovers, he will give them a hand. I''m afraid that the four of them are really doomed!


    "One cauldron breaks ten thousand laws. Although it''s horrible, I have my own suppression law!"


    The man of rhinoceros horn can''t let the tripod continue to gather momentum. The momentum that emanates now is hard for him to bear. If he let the tripod continue to gather momentum that is unmatched, can he really kill himself later?


    It''s said that it''s hard to kill when the cultivation reaches the level of immortal. It''s even harder to kill him when he is the first level of Immortal Emperor.


    But somehow, in the face of Chu Yun''s three legged tripod''s violent attack, he felt that he could be killed on the spot at any time!


    So, the rhinoceros man used his unique skill directly.


    The single horn on his forehead began to fall off from his forehead, and he held the one horn in his hand. A violent force suddenly broke out from the horn in his hand, just as the ancient rhinoceros awakened, and the terrible power radiated from his body. Taking his body as the center, the space within a hundred meters was directly distorted You don''t look good!


    It''s like a piece of transparent paper that has been crumpled into a mess!


    Now if the existence of the first level of Xiandi accidentally steps into this distorted space, the terrorist power contained in it is enough to kill the existence of that level of Xiandi on the spot!


    "The corner breaks the sky!"


    At the same time, a violent drink came out of the man''s mouth, and the single horn in his hand turned into a three foot blue front. The scarlet light curled around the three foot blue front, carrying the powerful force, directly rushed to Chu Yun''s body!


    Boom


    Jianmang leaps over the distance of space. Later, it strikes people and collides with the tripod.


    The battle between the two is just at the beginning. This violent force shows that the aftershock of the explosion is once again released to the surrounding, shaking the sky, cracking the earth, raising smoke from the ground, a picture of the end of the world!


    "You don''t wake up when you want to kill us without the power of destroying rules?"


    Chu Yun sends sarcasm, and his seal moves. The tripod starts to rotate rapidly under the influence of his seal.


    There is a black whirlpool in the tripod''s mouth, and the surrounding immortal Qi is gathering towards Chu cloud. Even the sword Qi killed by the rhino long sword in the man''s hand, part of the power is inhaled into the tripod!


    "Can I absorb even my attack power?"


    See this scene, rhinoceros horn man''s heart, completely sink into the bottom of the valley.


    Whether Chu Yun can survive depends on the blow.


    This is his strongest strength, and now it seems that he can''t play any role at all.


    Part of the power has been directly absorbed by the tripod. The attack from his rhinoceros may not have any effect at all. At least in the face of the tripod that can directly absorb his attack energy, he really has no confidence.


    "No matter what, it''s useless to worry so much now. People have offended and attacks have been sent out. It''s up to my luck to stop them!"


    Rhinoceros man is really helpless, now he can only rely on his own attack on "luck".


    It''s really a helpless move. Luck is such an ethereal thing. Anyone who has embarked on the path of cultivation has his own views on luck. Those who have frequent adventures must be those who have strong luck. Even some people practice the partial method that can enhance their luck, but never put their hopes on luck in the process of fighting.


    Fight, test but a person''s strength, luck this thing can play a role in the fight, almost zero!


    Therefore, he used his own single angle as his sword, and the incomparable sword Qi still had no effect.


    There is a layer of dark red fog around the tripod, which is a way of showing the Hongmeng Qi. All the forces of rules will not work in the face of the Hongmeng Qi. All the fierce attacks will not work in the face of the Hongmeng Qi as long as they are still in the scope of immortal Qi.


    The tripod will not lose its momentum. It''s powerful and heavy. It''s like the heaven and earth can''t bear the weight of the tripod. It''s going to collapse.


    The sword is breaking. The sword, which is intertwined by the forces of destruction and sharpness, can''t bear the power of tripod, and is rapidly disintegrating.


    In this moment, the man of rhinoceros horn suddenly changed color. The tripod was too powerful. The heavy force made the space tremble.


    All his defense means in front of the tripod, like paper paste, have no effect at all!


    How could that be?


    He has overestimated the battle power of Chu Yun, but he didn''t expect that his battle power would still be so terrible!


    This is only the tenth level of immortal!


    Before he set foot on the emperor''s territory, he would have the strength to crush the Immortal Emperor. If he set foot on the emperor''s territory, he would only be slapped to death in front of him!


    "I give up! Don''t kill me! "


    The man of rhinoceros horn is very decisive. He doesn''t think he is Chu Yun''s opponent, so he won''t do it again.


    It''s no shame to give up.


    There is no shame in being a slave to this man.


    To crush the first level of Xiandi with the level of xianzun and the level of Xiandi, when he steps into the level of Xiandi, he must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. Maybe it''s a big chance to follow such a super genius!


    In another way of thinking, there will be another result, one that can be accepted by him.


    when

 Chapter 2161 hiding the ferocity of life

    Once again, the Dragon formula was used by Chu Yun.


    Now, he has all the means.


    The air of Hongmeng contained in the tripod is used to block the surrounding space, and the flying dragon formula is used as an attack means to spread around your body, so as not to let the backhand left by the hidden person cause harm to your body.


    The power of the spirit is like a wave, surging in his sea of knowledge, to resist all external forces.


    The immortal power in the body rolls like boiling magma, rioting in every cell, coveting.


    The crisis appeared quietly at his side, but he never realized where the crisis came from and where it came from. Chu Yun had to deal with it carefully.


    Unfortunately, to his surprise, all the defense means turned into idle work at this time, and the attack means didn''t have any effect. Taking his body as the center, countless invisible sharp knives suddenly cut down.


    The strongest defense in the state of the alien body has no effect. It''s the attack power caused by the space dislocation, which contains sharp rules, like a big net interwoven and passed through along his body.


    Wordy


    Pain comes, just like being delayed by others. At this time, the body in the state of strange devil body is directly disintegrated, breaking into countless small pieces and falling from the sky!


    His spirit was also affected by the attack power contained in the net. The pain spread all over the spirit. Even the spirit tempered by Hongmeng spirit did not withstand the invisible attack.


    In addition, he felt that after his body and soul were injured, there was an inexplicable force hindering his recovery.


    It''s a little different from the forces of the rules that hinder the recovery of injuries. It''s like a tangible force, not a vague force.


    "See, there''s no use shouting in front of this seat."


    Thousands of miles away, the voice of the hidden man came to Chu Yun''s ear again.


    He can''t say how easy it is, just like the hunter who is playing with his prey.


    This hidden creature, perhaps a natural killer, may not have a physical body, so that Chu Yun could not capture his existence.


    His sarcasm always bored Chu Yun, but at this moment he didn''t act rashly any more.


    The attack not belonging to the force of rules has caused damage to his own body. The body in the state of heterodemonic body has been cut into numerous small pieces. The cell activity of meat is not amazing, and now it is probably rapidly fading away.


    The soul is penetrated by the invisible net, and all his attacks and defenses fail to work.


    Now his spirit and body are threatened. It''s unrealistic to continue attacking the hidden creatures that haven''t appeared in that kilometer away.


    Most importantly, in addition to the rhinoceros man and the emperor''s unicorn, the three men with rhinoceros man have begun to covet.


    The "senior" who was confined by the force of space has already broken free of the cage. He holds a whip in his hand, which is woven from real dragon skin. Between each wave, there are real dragons whining and the force of rules turbulent.


    The eight beautiful tails of the eight tailed women are undulating up and down. They radiate different colors of light. They look extremely beautiful. The gorgeous lights are interwoven together, one after another, beautiful.


    Behind the beauty lies the fierce killing moves.


    Eight different forces of rules interweave in her. If she wants to attack Chu Yun, the force of rules will sweep down, which will definitely threaten Chu Yun in the current state.


    The long sword in the hands of the Terran woman is counter grasped. The sharp and regular breath cuts the surrounding space trembling. She is preparing to brew an extinction strike to kill the Chu cloud in front of her.


    "If you want to deal with my master, you have to pass me first!"


    In the end, the situation did not reach the worst. The emperor''s Unicorn had gathered his body again, and he had returned to the appearance of a dark middle-aged man.


    There was no blood on his face. Chu Yun destroyed his body several times and caused great damage to his body.


    Now he has no way to go. He has been planted with a slave seal. It is an instinctive duty to protect Chu Yun.


    He had to stand up, not to say stop the attack of the hidden creature, at least one of the three should be stopped, including the Terran woman, the eight tailed woman and the old four.


    It''s all the first level accomplishments of Xiandi. Even if he is injured, he still has confidence to stop a person of the same level.


    "And me!"


    At this time, the voice of the rhinoceros horn man suddenly came into the ears of all.


    When Chu Yun was about to plant a slave seal on his body, the hidden creatures had arrived here, which eased the process.


    Now, he did not choose to stand with his partner, but chose to stand out to help Chu Yun.


    His practice is really a little unclear.


    Not only did Chu Yun fail to understand what he did, but even his companion was confused.


    A moment ago, they were still enemies. They wanted to kill this guy who could fight against the emperor retrogradely.


    Now he was suddenly at the enemy''s end, and the situation was rather puzzling.


    "Boss, what do you mean? I don''t believe you didn''t understand the situation today. Although he has a strong talent, he has no resistance in front of the existence of the third level. It''s stupid for you to stand up and help him now. "


    The human race woman''s face was surprised, and her eyes gradually flashed a hint of hatred.


    The eldest of the four betrayed them at the critical moment!


    "How stupid am I?"


    The man with rhinoceros horn smiled. The smile on his face was a bit strange and unpredictable, which made others wonder why he laughed loudly.


    "Do you think that with his cultivation and his combat power, there will be no defenders around?"


    He was the one who told the other three.


    After all, friends who have lived with each other for thousands of years have grown up together to resist the enemy. Now they stand on the opposite side, and he doesn''t want them to die here.


    First, talk to them. It doesn''t make sense. If they want to die, they can''t blame themselves.


    Rhinoceros man this words, let another three people change color suddenly.


    They did not consider this problem at all. They always believed that although Chu Yun had the power to fight against the emperor retrogradely, there was absolutely no resistance in front of the existence of the third level of Xiandi.


    Now rhinoceros man is a word to wake up the dreamer, completely let them Leng on the spot.


    "Ten thousand What if it doesn''t? "


    The human race woman is the last to surrender.


    As a Honghuang ethnic group, she is different from the ethnic group in the turtle shell world. This is a kind of belief instilled in her childhood, which makes it difficult for her to get together with the ethnic group in the turtle shell world.


    So, she said a very funny word, in case.


    What if there''s no one around?


    It''s only by chance that you have the power of retrograde cutting emperor. It''s inevitable that you don''t have a protector around you!


    She began to hypnotize herself, unwilling to let herself believe that Chu Yun had a powerful protector around her.


    For her, this kind of thing is too horrible. Those powerful protectors even have immortal realm. This person can fight against the emperor in the realm of the tenth level of xianzun. If he really has a protector, how terrible is his protector?


    "In case? It''s ridiculous! The road of practice is afraid of fluke. Second, what you call "in case" is ridiculous! "


    The man of rhinoceros does not hesitate to ridicule the human woman.


    Hearing the words, the woman''s face turned iron green, and her hands holding the long sword trembled gently.


    For a long time, she sighed and simply put away her long sword.


    She really didn''t dare to bet on that "in case". Once she made a wrong bet, she would be doomed!


    The eight tail woman seems to give up the idea of attacking Chu Yun when she sees the human race woman. Her face is full of surprise.


    Finally, her eyes were on the man with the rhinoceros horn, and she said, "boss, do you really decide to submit to him?"


    "We can also choose to escape if we leave the hot sand desert directly. If not, we can''t escape from him even if he comes across us later. "


    When the man said this, the eight tailed woman smiled and said, "since this is the case, I don''t want the chance here. Boss, since you are willing to stay here, take care of yourself! "


    Dropping this, the eight gorgeous tails of the eight tailed woman''s tail vibrated faster, and the power of terror broke out from her. The eight rosy colors interweaved together, turning into a towering light column, soaring into the sky.


    Then, the figure of the eight tailed woman slipped into the pillar of light, but disappeared directly from the front of all the people in front of her!


    She left.


    She did not want to surrender, nor to stay here in the face of the anger of those who do not need to have the guardian, leaving, but became her only choice.


    As for the chance here, it is nothing compared with life and freedom.


    However, the light column has not dissipated from the sky, and she has not been far away. A fingerprint suddenly comes from the sky, aiming at the light column she left, and smacks it down!


    Boom


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, and the space is distorted.


    Palm power is incomparable, a grabbed her figure, with her figure, fly directly to the distance!


    It''s like human''s big palm. It''s made of electric arc interwoven by regular force, crackling.


    The eight tailed woman at the first level of Xiandi seems to have been banned. In the face of this slap, she has no resistance at all. She is allowed to control her body shape by the big aggregated palm. She can''t move at all!


    "Who are you?"


    Is there another unexpected visitor coming here?


    Eight tail woman was shocked. She just wanted to escape from this tiger. Unexpectedly, there was a bigger crisis waiting by!


    "No one of you would want to leave without the permission of this seat!"


    It''s the voice of the hidden creature.


    With the sound falling, in the direction of the voice, gradually showing the figure of a young man.


    The young man was dressed in a gorgeous sky suit and a pair of colorful auspicious cloud boots. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a big palm. Among the big palms, there were eight women who were just caught in the palm, like a doll.


    Eight tail woman in the fierce struggle, she never thought she would encounter such a problem?


    This person is so horrible that he condenses directly

 Chapter 2162 unexpected play

    "Is it?"


    Cold ice''s words came from Chu Yun''s mouth.


    Then a dragon howled out of the dark red fog.


    The real dragon roared. The dark red fog suddenly shook at this time. It seemed to be pulled by the real dragon roar.


    Then, all the red fog crazily converged towards the virtual shadow of the real dragon gathered by Chu cloud, the ferocious big mouth of the real dragon opened, and all the red fog was pouring into the real dragon''s big mouth!


    This is the real dragon''s shadow, but with the fog pouring into the real dragon''s body, the real dragon''s body actually slowly solidified, but in an instant, it has turned into a dark red real dragon, which is suspended in the sky and overlooks the earth!


    "Real dragon?"


    When the young man saw this, he could not help showing a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    He shook the bone whip in his hand and said, "the Dragon whip in my hand is a nine level immortal made of a real dragon''s spine, real dragon tendon and countless talented earth treasures."


    "This nine level immortal ware, full name real dragon slaying whip, is to see what power you have to real dragon!"


    The young man didn''t care about the real dragon that Chu Yun condensed.


    The dark red real dragon is the combination of flying dragon formula and part of Hongmeng Qi.


    In the past, the real dragon formed by the flying dragon formula was only a virtual shadow.


    Now, because it swallowed a little bit of Hongmeng Qi, it directly condensed into an entity.


    Its power, compared with the original, does not know how much stronger.


    Chu Yun wants to see if it becomes the flying dragon formula of the entity and touches the real dragon slaying whip in the young man''s hands. If it becomes the flying dragon formula of the entity, will it turn into powder in an instant!


    "Kill!"


    If there is no extra words, Chu Yun''s secret code in his hand moves and controls his chaotic tripod to attack the big mouth.


    He is multi-purpose and controls the flying dragon formula which condenses the entity to kill the youth of the third level of the Immortal Emperor in front of him!


    The third level cultivation of Xiandi is terrible, but chuyun doesn''t think he can cause devastating damage to himself!


    He had a kind of self-confidence for a long time. In the second level of Xiandi, he could fight for the first time. When he met Xiandi''s third level, he could not fight, but could still escape!


    With the cultivation of the tenth level of xianzun, in the realm of the third level of Xiandi, I can calmly protect my life. If this situation is transmitted, it will be more shocking than the news that I can fight against the emperor retrogradely!


    The young man didn''t know what Chu Yun thought. The real dragon in his hand waved his whip to kill the dark red real dragon attacking Chu Yun.


    There is the roar of a real dragon, such as the roar of thunder, which shakes the surrounding space and shakes it violently.


    At the earliest time, the three little whites who were marching with Chu Yun were shivering in a corner of the battlefield.


    The battle at the level of Xiandi is not what they can see clearly. The power of terror is interwoven in the sky. If there is a breath of tyranny to vent, it can also take their lives.


    They were afraid that Chu Yun''s protective shield on them would be broken.


    And rhinoceros horn men are afraid to interfere at this time.


    Even now, they feel that the young man has locked them with an inexplicable air engine. As long as they change, the air engine will directly fall on them and carry out an extinction attack on them.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun is still multitasking.


    He doesn''t think his flying dragon formula can stop the real dragon slaying whip in the other side''s hands.


    After all, the real dragon slaying whip is a nine level immortal weapon. Even if it does not activate the power, it is not the power of its own flying dragon formula that can resist.


    Just as I used the water moon sword and the cave sword before, when I didn''t activate the power, no one else could resist it.


    Now, he only needs to destroy the other side''s big black mouth with tripod.


    That''s what makes him feel dangerous.


    As for the real dragon slaying whip in the young man''s hand, it seems that he is overbearing, but it doesn''t make him feel irresistible.


    Roar


    The roar of the two real dragons is continuous. Each time the roar is transmitted, the whole space is shaking violently, as if it could be broken at any time.


    The sound of the real dragon has been heard all over the world. All the creatures who step on the hot sand desert hear the roar of the real dragon.


    No one knows what the roar of the real dragon is. The creatures that are closer to the battlefield are flying towards this side to see what triggered the roar.


    There is no lack of curious people in the world. Gradually, several figures came here from all directions to see what is unusual here.


    At the same time, the flying dragon Jue condensed by Chu Yun suddenly burst from the real dragon to shoot around.


    That''s the flying dragon formula integrating Dayan sword technique. Every sword Qi has the ability to kill gods and immortals, and the power of destroying rules, sharp rules, destroying rules and other rules are interwoven.


    The Qi of sword contains at least three kinds of force of rules. Just like the raindrop, it is released from the real dragon to cause devastating damage to the real dragon''s scourge.


    Compared with Chu Yun''s flying dragon formula, the attack of real dragon slaying divine whip seems monotonous.


    Only the real dragon roars and rushes forward to Chu Yun''s flying dragon formula.


    Sword Qi came and attacked the real dragon shadow continuously, but every time it penetrated through the real dragon shadow directly, which did not cause any threat to the real dragon shadow.


    Nihilism, after all, is nihilism. How can we be attacked if there is no physical body?


    The attack didn''t work. Chu Yun didn''t pay any attention.


    What he wants is not to destroy the real dragon in the other side''s hands with the flying dragon formula.


    If it is really destroyed, it is a miracle!


    After all, the real dragon slaying divine whip is a nine level immortal weapon, which has substance. How can it work if it only relies on the attack condensed by the immortal method?


    At this time, the force of tyranny swept out towards the surrounding areas. The two men''s attacks were extraordinary, as if they were going to destroy the desert.


    When two real dragons touch each other, time seems to pause at this time.


    The air became extremely solidified, and the rules of the fire that pervaded the place seemed to disappear without trace. There were only two real dragons in the place.


    Real dragon has become the only scene here, and people''s eyes have fallen on real dragon to see how powerful the real dragon can burst out!


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the explosion suddenly spread around, shaking people''s spirits.


    The energy released towards the surrounding area is faster than the sound of the explosion. I don''t know how many times faster, so the three Xiaobai who first followed Chu Yun felt a burst of despair.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "The ten level cultivation of immortal has such a powerful power. If he steps into the Empire, will there be anyone else in the world who will be his opponent?"


    "Let''s not talk about them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three little whites are in a group. They are afraid that the protective cover Chu Yun left on them will be broken.


    Once this thing is broken, they must be killed instantly!


    And those who come here from the hot sand desert, one by one, look at the center of the battlefield, but also change color.


    Among them, someone recognized the young man and said, "the third prince? Who is fighting with the third prince? "


    "This man is very familiar. His accomplishments seem to be in the 10th level of Taishang. However, he can force the third prince to take out the real dragon slaying whip. This man''s combat power will no longer be under the third prince!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Third Prince of the Ming Dynasty would also come here for the rumor. It seems that the rumor about the efficacy of the ten defective products of Xiandan here is true!"


    "Now that the medicine effect has been activated and is erupting from the bottom of the earth, do you still have the mind to watch the battle here? I think you''d better find a good energy outlet to absorb the effect left by the ten defective products of Xiandan! "


    "Ha ha, absorb? This thing is highly toxic. Only when the toxin is gone can the essence remain! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the battlefield, there are at least a dozen strong people with no leakage.


    They didn''t rush to absorb the medicine that had escaped from the ground. They stood in place and waited.


    The battle between Chu Yun and the youth has just become a drama for them to spend their boring time, and even some people have opened their mouths.


    Listen to the noise around, especially those who are shouting to bet, the eyes of the youth are flashing with endless opportunities to kill, with his cold voice said to the public: "do you dare to open the market in this seat, is it in the hope of death?"


    "Ha ha, do you really think this evil star is the one controlled by your Ming Dynasty? In other places, I may be afraid of your three princes'' identity. But here, your three princes'' identity is useless! "


    The man who answered the words of the third prince was the one who shouted to let the people bet on winning.


    He didn''t really care about the three princes in front of him.


    The evil star was originally under the jurisdiction of the Ming Dynasty, but later the Ming Dynasty gave up the evil star directly, so that it was occupied by some desperate outlaws.


    After years of baptism, this evil star has long been out of the control of the Ming Dynasty.


    The third prince tried to intimidate them as the Third Prince of the Ming Dynasty, but there was no deterrent.


    Even, there are some people who gather in secret to kill. They are enemies of the Ming Dynasty. They are going to kill the third prince at this opportunity!


    "Hahaha..."


    The words of those who opened the market made everyone laugh.


    Seeing this, the opening person seemed to think it was not enough. He laughed and laughed loudly and said, "how about it? Third prince, do you have any hair? You don''t have a hair! "


    "Death!"


    In this moment, the third prince was furious.


    Being provoked to this point, if he forbear to go on, how can he see others after his third prince?


    Now he even gave up the idea of fighting directly with Chu Yun, and he would kill the person who opened the game on the spot!


    The real dragon''s whip was waved by him, and the huge virtual shadow of the real dragon emerged from the real dragon''s whip, turning into a flash of light and killing the person who opened the market directly!


    "Haha, you three princes dare to fight against each other on multiple lines. In this case, I will let you know that you will suffer from this!"


    The person who opened the market didn''t care about the attack of the third emperor. With his voice falling, there were four sides of things suppressed from the sky, just like mountains, suppressing the third empero

 Chapter 2163 bullying mingzhengyu

    In the Ming Dynasty, this mingzhengyu was definitely one of the most potential geniuses. His Taoist guardians had higher accomplishments than those of other princes. He was one of the most valued members of the royal family, ranked in the first echelon, and one of the most likely successors to the throne.


    Although mingzhengyang, the third prince, is his brother, there is no way to compare his status with mingzhengyu in the royal family.


    Mingzhengyu''s cultivation method is a decent one. He is the third prince who practices the evil way. In fact, he is very unpopular in the royal family.


    As now, the third prince has to run out to find cultivation resources. Mingzhengyu doesn''t need to do anything every day, so he has a steady stream of cultivation resources.


    Mingzhengyang can''t understand why mingzhengyu came to this hot desert. The biggest chance here is the efficacy of the ten defective products of Xiandan. It shouldn''t be of much use to the fourth prince, who was highly valued in the Ming Dynasty!


    "Mingzhengyang, the more you live, the more you go back. The immortals of the ten steps of the little Taishang all let you use all kinds of means. Are you afraid that your cultivation of the realm without leakage is false?"


    Mingzhengyu is in the sky. He looks down at the battlefield and directly satirizes mingzhengyang.


    Mingzhengyang hears the words, his face turns iron blue, and says, "it''s easy to say. There''s a way for you to deal with this person!"


    "I don''t have the time to spend on these little things."


    Mingzhengyu''s face was full of disdain. He gave a slight pause, looked around, and said: "the area covered by the terrain of the eight trigrams stove is the area of our palace. After three rest, those who still stay here will not be forgiven."


    The light and flowing tone doesn''t contain any killing intention.


    But along with his words, those powerful emperors around felt only a thrill.


    When he comes here, he''s going to clean up?


    It''s said that the terrain of the eight trigrams furnace is a powerful alchemy furnace. After being defeated by others, the alchemy furnace left in this place, allowing the effect of the ten immortals that have not been refined to corrode this place.


    Even in the long time after the eight trigrams stove was knocked over, the whole planet has become a Jedi. Even if the immortal realm is near the star, it will be swallowed up by the chaotic and interwoven rules above the star.


    If it wasn''t for a long time and a great power to protect the star, it would have disappeared from the star domain. How could it survive to the present, from the original cloud morning star to the evil star now?


    Moreover, as the power of the fire rules here is getting weaker, some people say that the efficacy of the ten immortals that have not been refined will burst out one day. There are rumors that the efficacy of the ten defective immortals will burst out in recent days, which leads many super strong people to come here to look for opportunities.


    In other places of the hot sand desert, you can also obtain the efficacy of the ten defective products of Xiandan, but compared with the terrain of the Bagua stove, the efficacy of other places is obviously weaker!


    Here, it''s very likely that it''s the place where the toppled Bagua stove is located. If possible, it can even let people get the toppled Bagua stove!


    In this case, how can all people willingly retreat from here?


    Even, the emperor who had a temper and impulse shouted directly at mingzhengyu: "ha ha, after three breaks, leave? Or there''s no pardon? Mingzhengyu, do you think this is the capital of your Ming Dynasty? "


    The sarcasm came out of the crowd. The voice was erratic. The speaker used some small hands to let his voice come out from all directions. Ming Zhengyu was not allowed to capture his position.


    From this point of view, this person is very afraid of mingzhengyu.


    Although unwilling to speak, they dare not prove that they blame mingzhengyu.


    When mingzhengyu heard this, he looked cold, and said, "the rat who is hiding his head and tail, dispersing his voice, do you think we can''t find you?"


    The voice fell and he raised his hand abruptly.


    For a moment, the space seemed to be under his control.


    On the surface of his right hand, there was no power to break out, but this slap became the only one at this time, which only made people feel frightened.


    But he directly used the power of rules to block the surrounding space by means of space imprisonment!


    "Boom..."


    Then, a white training burst out from the palm of his hand. Where the white awn passed, the space was torn open with tiny space cracks.


    The space tempered by the rules of the fire is extremely solid, and there is a trend that he can''t bear this slap!


    The man who secretly provoked mingzhengyu changed color when he saw this scene.


    He thought it was impossible for mingzhengyu to find his own figure if his voice was scattered.


    But did not expect that the other side of this competition is directly locked in him!


    "What are you doing? If we don''t leave after three breaths, we will all die. Instead, let''s unite and kill mingzhengyu first! "


    The man who was found by mingzhengyu spoke loudly to the people around him.


    It''s too late to remind them. Only the voice can express their ideas at the first time.


    At the same time, the movement in his hands did not stop. Behind him, a crouching giant beast appeared behind him. It was like a fierce tiger, but it had a vertical angle on its head, and its mouth was wide open, with ferocious serrations inside.


    As if killing a giant animal, the shadow appeared. The vertical corner on the forehead had the power of destroying rules. It crossed the space distance and killed the white light that hit mingzhengyu.


    There is also a ball of lightning in the open mouth, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, killing mingzhengyu.


    Moreover, his body shape is also rapidly retreating. He wants to distance himself from mingzhengyu and dare not fight with mingzhengyu.


    All means burst out in an instant.


    However, when this man''s various means to kill mingzhengyu''s white Mang, it lost its due role.


    This is the power to destroy heaven and earth, but it has no effect.


    Baimang is like the sharpest weapon in the world. There is no attack or defense to resist it!


    The power of the destruction rule from the giant beast''s vertical horn behind the man exploded directly on the sky without any effect.


    The spherical lightning from the open blood pot was cut into two parts, and the residual energy was released towards the surrounding areas. The force of thunder appeared in this space, as if to destroy this space directly.


    However, Baimang is still unaffected.


    Mingzhengyu had already locked in the body of the man who was secretly provoking himself. Now he is attacking him. If the man has no other means to protect his life, he will explain his body here!


    On the ground, Chu Yun looked at this scene, and his face became more dignified than ever before.


    The strong!


    This is the real strong!


    At least rely on their own strength, even in the case of all means, it is very likely that they will not escape!


    He remembered his name, Ming Zhengyu.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful the fourth Prince of the Ming Dynasty is than Zhengyang of the Ming Dynasty!


    Even Chu Yun thought that if mingzhengyang and mingzhengyu were facing each other, the former would be killed in an instant!


    However, he only made a comparison with mingzhengyu by his own combat power.


    Although he looked dignified, there was no tension in him.


    With the old man Hongmeng sacred tree by his side, it''s impossible for him to watch himself being killed, right?


    Besides, it''s the emperor who sent himself to this place. He doesn''t believe that the emperor won''t pay attention to himself!


    "Lao Hong, I''ll give you a look!"


    Then, Chu Yun spoke directly to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Now he could not see the attacks from Zhengyu.


    With the help of the eyes of the God tree of Hongmeng, he could see clearly the attack means of Chu mingzhengyu!


    Sometimes we can learn from watching the battle.


    Chu Yun even saw that outside the battlefield, the existence of Xiandi level had taken out the memory crystal to record this battle image!


    It seems that no matter in the known fairyland or in this foggy area, battle images can be sold for money!


    "Lao Hong, you have also recorded this battle image in all directions!"


    Before Hongmeng God tree promised to lend his eyes to watch the war, Chu Yun again conveyed his requirements.


    "Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng scolded chuyun loudly and said, "I am not your slave. What do you think of me as if you asked for it?"


    "Old Hong, don''t be angry. There is no loss to you from these two points I asked? What''s more, people are recording the battle image here. If we record the battle image and make it into memory crystal, can we exchange many fairy stones in this fog area? "


    To deal with the old man Hongmeng Shenshu, we must coax him.


    This guy is a typical soft eater but not hard eater. He can solve everything by saying good words.


    Hearing this, the sacred tree of Hongmeng felt a little better and said, "what kind of fairy stone do you lack?"


    Chuyun said with a smile, "why not? Even if I don''t want it, my friends are missing! What is Xianshi? Xianshi is money! Have you ever seen any existence in the world where money is like dirt? "


    "Me! This is the seat! "


    The righteous words of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    "That line, those elixirs that were promised to me at the beginning, you give them all to me now!"


    A tiny meal, chuyun said: "at least it must be more than seven grades. You said that seven or eight grades of elixir belong to garbage here!"


    Still pushing his nose on his face?


    I can speak some good words to you in a low voice. You can''t listen to me. I have to hate you?


    In a moment, the sacred tree of Hongmeng was dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter with this particular thing? It''s a big boast at the beginning.


    What seven or eight kinds of magic pills are rubbish, and what seven or eight kinds of magic tools can''t be seen by oneself. This is actually recorded by Chu Yun!


    "Cough, I don''t care to make these rubbish elixirs!"


    After that, the God tree of Hongmeng didn''t continue to entangle with Chu Yun. He quickly lent his eyes to Chu Yun so that he could see the battle situation in the battlefield.


    At the same time, he took a memory crystal out of his storage space and began to record the current battle image.

 Chapter 2164. Im relieved

    In this moment, Chu Yun''s retrograde attack on emperor was known.


    All around the powerful empire, all for the shock!


    At the beginning, everyone thought that the existence of Ming Zhengyang''s fighting against the powerful Qi and drum was the existence of his cultivation. He was a strong emperor, at least the third level of Xiandi.


    But now his real accomplishments are exposed by mingzhengyang.


    He is not the Empire, but the top ten!


    The vast fairyland does not know how many living creatures have survived, and there has never been the existence of retrograde emperor cutting!


    Some people even think that there is no way to fight against the emperor in the world. How can we challenge the emperor with the cultivation of immortal realm?


    Every year, the genius who died under the challenge of leapfrogging has never succeeded.


    As time goes on, no one thinks that this retrograde cutting emperor will really appear in the history of the fairyland.


    But now it appears.


    On the surface, Chu Yun is an ordinary person.


    Handsome face, for the immortal, is really not attractive, and will not be noticed.


    As long as you want, you can make yourself a peerless handsome person.


    Appearance, for the immortal, has no attraction.


    What fairies value is their temperament.


    Chu Yun has nothing to remember.


    If it can be remembered, it is that his whole body is full of ordinary breath, a person who looks very ordinary.


    If Ming Zhengyang didn''t tell people that he had the power of retrograde cutting emperor, I''m afraid no one would regard him as the super genius who can retrograde cutting emperor!


    "Retrograde Vardi! The creatures that come out of the turtle shell world have the power to fight against the emperor


    At this time, mingzhengyu''s face became particularly shocked.


    His colorful eyes did not see the details of Chu cloud. He only saw the surface of Chu cloud. His cultivation was still only the tenth level of immortal, and there was no difference.


    No, maybe the difference between him and ordinary people is that when he sees the emperor, he doesn''t have fear or respect. There''s only a high sense of war!


    "This man has the power of retrograde emperor cutting!"


    "He came out of the shell world!"


    "Isn''t that because of the defense barrier, the tortoise world is one level lower than our big world?"


    "Now it seems that the rumor is not believable. Because of the defense barrier, we can''t step into it. Perhaps, the overall strength of the tortoise shell world will exceed that of the fairyland we know!"


    "If so, the world of tortoise shell will be very terrible after millions of years of precipitation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All around the Empire, the powerful people talked about it, and they were shocked by the news of Ming Zhengyang.


    At this time, Chu Yun listened to the comments around him, but he didn''t pay attention.


    He was used to the voices of others.


    If these people want to fight against him, he will let them understand that they are not so kind on the surface!


    At the same time, he sent a message to the emperor and let him come to his side.


    In addition, Xiaobai of the first level of the three immortals also came to chuyun''s side.


    For these three people, they are the little ones who are surrounded by wolves. Any one of them can make them fall into a land of doom!


    It''s a pity that they never thought of coming to the dump of Bagua stove to get the chance.


    If they were not driven into this space by hunters, they would not step on the hot sand desert where there is almost no immortal spirit!


    "Before Senior, we Can we escape from here? "


    In Chu Yun''s side, the face of the woman who is not lame is full of fear.


    She really can''t stand the atmosphere at this time, the surrounding empire is covetous, for these three little whites, it is absolutely a huge threat!


    They are like little men in purgatory. In front of the devil, they can only follow the big guy Chu Yun, and only this big guy has the ability to protect them!


    "Escape?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Chu Yun''s face showed a hint of sarcasm and said, "in my dictionary, I have never escaped this word!"


    "The master is really domineering!"


    Dijing Unicorn fawns at the right time. His master''s strength is his own!


    As a first-class Immortal Emperor, he is also a monster. Now after he submits to chuyun, he has only a great respect for chuyun.


    Now any words of Chu Yun are absolutely obedient to him.


    This is the effect of the slave seal, so that he can only maintain absolute respect for Chu Yun in his heart!


    "Sir, I am willing to submit to you, if you take us safely away from here!"


    When the emperor''s Unicorn fairy flattered, the rhinoceros man also brought two other people to Chu Yun''s side.


    The eight tailed woman has nothing to say now.


    Only the people''s women are still reluctant to look.


    As a Honghuang people, it''s a shame to ask for help from the people in the turtle shell world.


    As for the man who was exiled into the space crack, the rhinoceros horn man, the eight tail woman and the Terran woman, they don''t care about his life or death now.


    Gratitude and resentment should be put down when they should.


    There are very few practitioners who are able to be righteous. Most of them are in charge of their own affairs. In the face of life and death, there are not many people who can stand up straight.


    The rhinoceros men don''t think they will be safe in the face of the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince of the Ming Dynasty, the fifth level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, has a strong body and various weapons in his hand. There are also defenders behind him. In the realm of the Immortal Emperor, there are almost no threats to him!


    Moreover, this evil star has always been under the jurisdiction of the Ming Dynasty, but the Ming Dynasty ignored this evil star.


    Once these four princes have an accident in this evil star, I''m afraid the whole evil star must be buried with him!


    Although the people around are shouting so loudly, they all say how powerful their elders are. Once the fourth Prince of the Ming Dynasty wants to fight against them, most of the forces behind them will not pay attention to them.


    In this region, no one can threaten the rule of the Ming Dynasty!


    It''s a great gift for the Ming Dynasty not to trouble them. They also want to kill the royal family. That''s death!


    It is precisely knowing this that the three men of rhinoceros came to Chu Yun''s side and talked with him about the conditions.


    Even if they were enslaved by Chu Yun, their hearts accepted them.


    The emperor''s Unicorn fairies can lower their body and become the slaves of Chu Yun directly. Why can''t they?


    What''s more, a person who can fight against the emperor in the realm of xianzun. Once he steps on Xiandi, his fighting power is absolutely unparalleled.


    At least in this world, there are almost no threats to him at the same level!


    "Oh? Now I''m ready to talk about the terms? "


    Hearing the man''s words, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    They are accepted because they all have the power of immortal level. He has to bring them into the known immortal world to protect his relatives and friends.


    He will not forget or ignore the wishes left by Ares.


    He will investigate the cause of death of barbarians, complete their wills, liberate the creatures in the starry sky, and free them from the perspective of "livestock"!


    Rhinoceros men smell words, only feel unprecedented humiliation Longshang heart.


    The existence of the level of Immortal Emperor in the hall is now compromising to a super ten level creature. He even shows his dissatisfaction!


    It''s just that the current environment can''t help it. Mingzhengyu is afraid that he can''t let Chu Yun go after he knows that he has the power to fight against emperor retrogradely.


    Once mingzhengyu''s anger is ignited, all the creatures here must be burned by his anger!


    That was not the result he could bear, so at this time he chose to compromise directly.


    He put down the anger in his heart, put aside all the humiliating thoughts, and said seriously: "Sir, for the sake of helping you to fight against the enemy just now, how about saving us once?"


    There''s something imploring in it.


    He is really not sure to go out from here alive!


    And Chu Yun, such a super genius, can''t be without the existence of a protector.


    Once his protector appears, he conflicts with the protector of mingzhengyang and mingzhengyu. Who wins or loses is still unknown!


    Hearing this, Chu Yun said coldly, "let go of your spirit and let us plant a slave seal among your spirit. We can ensure you to leave here safely!"


    "Don''t be ungrateful. We are the first level of Xiandi. You are pressing us again and again. Believe it or not, we will go directly to the fourth Prince and deal with you in turn!"


    The Terran woman couldn''t stand it. She threatened Chu Yun with a loud voice.


    Chu Yun smell words, that pair of cold eyes suddenly moved to her body.


    The eyes without any emotional color made the human woman shiver involuntarily when she saw them.


    She felt the murderous intention bursting out of Chu Yun''s eyes, like the endless purgatory. There was a sea of blood in it, and there was the howling of the ghost, as if she wanted to pull all her spirits into the endless purgatory!


    She stared at Chu Yun, who had been besieging Chu Yun from a long distance, but had no close contact.


    Now, after some contact, she suddenly found that the terror of the man in front of her was beyond her imagination!


    So strong!


    A pair of eyes light, how can let oneself give birth to unrivalled feeling?


    If he wants to fight against himself, I''m afraid that his eyes can make him suffer from mass creation!


    In this moment, after a little stupefied, she quickly lowered her head.


    That pair of horrible eyes really made her feel the threat of death.


    She dare not look at Chu Yun again, for fear that Chu Yun will kill her on the spot!


    She didn''t even notice that after she bowed her head, she was still sweating and wet with sweat!


    The cultivation has reached their state. Sweat is almost impossible.


    Xiandi, also known as the realm of no leakage. Since this realm is called the realm of no leakage, it is because the existence of reaching this realm cultivates one''s body and spirit

 Chapter 2165 hand of the sacred tree of Hong Meng

    In this way, you can rest assured?


    What do you need to rest assured?


    Why do you feel so baffled by what you said?


    Around, no one can understand what Chu Yun said.


    If the God of fire and the God of water are here, it must be clear what Chu Yun said.


    "Aren''t you scared to be stupid?"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, mingzhengyu''s face showed a hint of sarcasm and said: "in this way, you can rest assured? What are you relieved about? "


    As the fourth Prince of the Ming Dynasty, he couldn''t understand what Chu Yun meant.


    He would not go into the meaning of Chu Yun''s words. He had a sneer on his face.


    In front of the black and white elders, if they don''t reach the realm of immortality, they are not their rivals after all.


    Black and white Er Lao, they are brothers. They have cultivated for countless years. They have been polished for too long in the realm of level 10 of Xiandi. They can be said to be in the realm of level 10 of Xiandi.


    From their hands, as long as Chu Yun''s protector does not reach the immortal state, he will not have any vitality at all!


    Even in the realm of Xiandi, the advantage of quantity has no effect. The black and white elders are invincible at the 10th level of Xiandi. Even if Chu Yun calls out his protector now, he will only die here!


    "Lost heart?"


    Chu Yun smiles.


    The smile on his face is especially brilliant. He doesn''t care about the attitude of black and white elders, which makes his demeanor seem particularly free and easy at this time.


    "Lao Hong, let''s go!"


    No more talk with mingzhengyu.


    The two ten level guardians of Xiandi are nothing more than the three ten level guardians of Xiandi.


    When the old man, Hongmeng sacred tree, killed the top ten of Xiandi, his lighthearted attitude really shocked chuyun''s heart.


    Now he directly gives his body control to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    If it is not because this place is in the fog area, there may be immortal realm to capture the existence of Hongmeng divine tree at any time. Hongmeng divine tree can directly use its own body to suppress the existence of the three immortals in front of it!


    "Well, as before, I control your body and give you a chance to pretend to be forced?" said the tree with a smile


    Chu Yun hears the words and feels speechless for a while.


    Not long ago, the God tree of Hongmeng controlled his body to fight. He spoke and humiliated others, which really led to a super master''s addiction.


    But in doing so, it''s just idling away.


    Now he didn''t have the interest and said, "when has this seat been installed? This seat treats the existence of the same level all the time in a state of rolling. Now I give you the body control right. I hope you don''t bury my past prestige! "


    "Go away!"


    "Hongmeng God tree laughed and scolded:" said you are fat, your boy also breathed up


    When the voice fell, he directly occupied Chu Yun''s body.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yun''s spirit ran directly to the platform of his sea spirit, stood with his second spirit, and was ready to watch the scene of Hongmeng God tree.


    He wants to learn some combat experience and skills from the confrontation between Hongmeng divine tree and the ten levels of Xiandi in front of him.


    The existence of the 10th level of Xiandi fights with each other, and the creatures of the lower level of Xiandi cannot be seen clearly at all.


    If we can learn something from fighting, we will benefit a lot for ourselves!


    When Chu Yun let the God tree of Hongmeng control his body, mingzhengyu made another move.


    Not for chuyun, but for the powerful people of Xiandi level around!


    "I asked you to leave before. You refused to leave. Now you want to leave. It''s too late!"


    To deal with the affairs of Chu Yun and the protector around him, he gave them all to the black and white elders around him.


    Originally, he wanted to deal with Chu Yun himself, but he thought about it. Black and white Er Lao dealt with Chu Yun himself.


    Anyway, he made up his mind and won''t let Chu Yun leave here alive.


    Therefore, with his voice falling, a violent momentum swept around him, and the fifth level cultivation of Xiandi revealed, forming a series of oppression, killing people around.


    This time, however, he did not target Ming Zhengyang.


    Ming Zhengyang''s protector has appeared. His protector is likely to join hands with black and white elders to deal with those who have not yet appeared around Chu Yun.


    What''s more, under the supervision of the protector, if the royal family knew about the brotherhood, they would never have good fruit to eat.


    With the violent momentum oppressed from him, the powerful empire around him only felt a sense of unspeakable oppression.


    Some people even feel that it is very difficult to breathe.


    In this moment, almost everyone regrets.


    They had a chance to escape, but they didn''t directly escape here.


    The Forbidden Space of mingzhengyu was not so stable after mingzhengyang called out that the cultivation of chuyun was the tenth level of xianzun and possessed the power of retrograde emperor cutting.


    His mood was affected, and he had no time to take into account the power of space confinement.


    Now, mingzhengyu has enough time to deal with them again. They want to escape. It''s almost a dream!


    "Mingzhengyu, what are you doing? Aren''t you really afraid that the forces behind us will unite to put pressure on your Ming Dynasty? "


    Just then, someone shouted a threat to mingzhengyu.


    "Don''t go too far. We leave here. If you keep pressing, don''t blame me for fighting with you!"


    "Mingzhengyu, be a man and keep a line, so that we can meet each other in the future. If you let us leave here today, we will never trouble you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are threatening voices, begging for mercy, and abusive voices coming from the mouth of those powerful people at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Chu Yun listened to these words, and felt that these immortal emperors had no such aloofness in the hearsay.


    When they are faced with threats, they will scold the people around them, and they will have feelings and desires, just like ordinary people.


    "My palace will be afraid of the threat of the rats?"


    Mingzhengyu smiled, and his voice fell. He suddenly raised his palm and fixed on the existence of a fairy emperor who scolded him badly. He slapped it hard.


    The man who was locked by mingzhengyu suddenly changed color. When the big palm faced him, the power of terror broke out from him, locked him, imprisoned him in place, and made the man unable to move.


    The power of space confinement is at will.


    Moreover, it broke out with the existence of mingzhengyu, the fifth level Immortal Emperor, which made the man impossible to resist at all!


    In Longshang''s heart, the man was also a cruel man. He suddenly bit his teeth and looked cruel. In a rage, he said: "mingzhengyu, I have fought with you!"


    It''s just a matter of a moment.


    He wants to express his anger.


    Along with this man''s spiritual transmission, there are also terrorist forces on his body, which is a blood light, across the space distance, frantically attacking the blocked space.


    At the same time, he constantly spurts blood from his mouth. He is using his own blood essence as a guide to increase his power of this move!


    In a desperate situation, it is easiest to produce a group of ruthless people.


    Maybe people who feel extremely pain even when they are inserting needles can do things like cutting off their arms and asking for help in a desperate situation.


    The potential of any creature is infinite.


    The cruelty of any living creature, forcing them to a extremely dangerous situation, will always show the scene that he would not think of.


    Just like the life essence blood spewed out from the mouth of the first level of the Immortal Emperor, every one of the essence blood spewed out and added to his attack will make him lose his vitality.


    If at ordinary times, he absolutely dare not do such a thing, but now, he did not take these blood essence seriously!


    "Dying!"


    When mingzhengyu saw this scene, his face was disdainful.


    The gap of strength is here. No matter how to use cruel means, it will not help!


    Mingzhengyu''s attack had already killed the man at that time. The existence of the first level of the Immortal Emperor had spurted three blood essence continuously, but it didn''t play a role at all.


    His attack power still has no way to break mingzhengyu''s simple power of space imprisonment!


    The fierce palms burst out from mingzhengyu''s palms, penetrated the power of his space imprisonment, and spread to the existence of the first level of Xiandi.


    His body is surrounded by three layers of defense condensed from his own blood essence. The three layers of protection are like paper paste, which can be easily smashed by slapping.


    The protection didn''t work, and the energy of the palm wind still didn''t weaken. When the first level of the Immortal Emperor was about to be killed, the palm wind suddenly stopped.


    What''s the matter?


    Mingzhengyu knows what the situation is. The existence of the first level of Xiandi can''t resist his attack. Why does his palm wind stop in front of him?


    Is there any precious thing on his body that blocks his palm wind, or is there any change?


    At the time of doubt, a voice of indifference came into his ear: "whoever wants to survive, let go of your spirit, let this seat plant a slave seal in your spirit, this seat can let you survive!"


    The voice comes from behind mingzhengyu.


    Looking back, the voice came from Chu Yun''s mouth!


    At this time, the momentum of Chu Yun is totally different from the previous one.


    The vastness, like the stars, makes it impossible to penetrate his present details.


    His deep eyes are like the dark abyss. It seems that they can pull all the spirits into the abyss.


    What a horrible look!


    What a horrible smell!


    Mingzhengyu changes color slightly.


    Now Chu cloud, compared with Chu cloud just now, is like changing a person!


    How is that possible?


    In a few short breaths, his momentum has changed dramatically. How did he do it?


    If the feeling Chu Yun gave him before is that he can die at will, then now the role has been changed. He gives himself the feeling that he is the one who will die with a slap!


    In an instant, he changed his momentum. What did he do with it?

 Chapter 2166: the immortal is invincible!

    In fact, the Kunwu sword of the old man in white has not been cut off.


    Everything is his illusion.


    It is on the tripod of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. The sculpture like toad uses the talent and magic power, which can directly affect one''s thinking.


    It''s a kind of magic like magic, which blinds the old man in white to see his Kunwu sword cut off and he is being crushed by the God tree of Hongmeng.


    There are ninety-nine kinds of sculptures, each of which has a talent to use.


    Compared with the power of rules, the attack power of gifted magic is actually stronger. The cultivation of Hongmeng divine tree and the power of the chaos tripod are enough to confuse the old man in white of the 10th level of Xiandi.


    The old man in white dances Kunwu sword in his hand. Every time he wields it, there is a terrible power. But there is no target. All attacks attack the surrounding air in an irregular way, without any effect.


    All the attacks he had made before had become idle, and no power had fallen on the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Instead, it is the tripod tripod of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. The strong pulling force from the upside down tripod mouth makes him unbearable and unable to give his body shape in place.


    The old man in white woke up with a yell from the old man in black. How could he not have thought that the situation would be so strange.


    The ten level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in his hall is only one step away from the immortal realm, and he will be played by a monkey of the same level!


    "You pissed me off!"


    The old man in white suppressed his voice. The anger in the voice could be felt by everyone.


    Hearing this, the God tree of Hongmeng smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After all, in the mouth of the tripod tripod tripod, a sword awn erupted. It was a unicorn like creature engraved in the tripod tripod tripod tripod. The sword awn just came out of the unicorn of the living creature.


    It''s a unicorn indeed. It''s only a word away from unicorn, but the power of Unicorn can''t be compared with Unicorn at all!


    The sword is hanging upside down. It doesn''t seem to have much power.


    But with the sword cut out, the surrounding space seems to be imprisoned. At this time, time stops and everything around becomes a static object.


    It seems that in this sword, there are rules of time and space.


    The old man in white woke up with the reminder of the old man in black.


    However, the attack of the God tree of Hongmeng has come on him.


    The old man in white of the 10th level of Xiandi was directly drawn into the tripod under the strong pulling force from the tripod.


    In the tripod, Qi Qi, the ninety-nine talents of the wild, launched an extermination attack on him.


    It is said that when the cultivation reaches the realm of immortality, it is extremely difficult to kill. When it reaches the realm of emperor, it is almost impossible to kill the enemy by means of seal. However, this "truth" is not applicable when it is put in front of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    At least at this time, the terror power that erupted in the tripod has begun to destroy the body of the old man in white.


    He is in tripod, bearing the most cruel punishment in the world.


    There is Kunpeng''s devouring power in the tripod. There is a unicorn''s startling sword Qi, which cuts into his body. There is also a real dragon roaring to attack his spirit.


    At this time, the ninety-nine wild species seemed to be fully awakened. The violent force broke out from the carving of these wild species, which made the old man in white unable to cope.


    On one side, the old man in black changed his color when he saw the old man in white who was suddenly swallowed into the tripod.


    His eyes were fixed on the "Chu cloud" in front of him. He could confirm that the "Chu cloud" at this time was not the previous one at all.


    The existence strength of his body is very strong. The tripod has become the most powerful weapon here. In a moment, he can kill all of them here!


    Is this an illusion or can the tripod really do it?


    The old man in black was very afraid of the tripod. He didn''t dare to go forward or even rescue his brother.


    "Get in here, too!"


    Hongmeng God tree suddenly put his eyes on the old man in black. Hearing this, the old man in black changed his color.


    With all his means, a black magic cloud rolled around him. The sky, which was originally clear, suddenly turned into darkness.


    In this magic cloud, the body shape of the old man in black has also changed. He has changed from the original human form to a huge lion, but it is different from the ordinary lion. The lion''s whole body is golden yellow, with the holy breath on it, which is in sharp contrast to the black cloud around him!


    He seems to be an extreme. The cultivation method is the most evil and insidious one in the world. However, he gives a special sense of sanctity. Like the great sage in the world, he wants to purify all the evil around him!


    "The golden lion?"


    Seeing the large golden lion, the tree whispered.


    Although he said this, he intended to explain the golden lion to Chu Yun. He continued: "this golden lion is also a kind of wild species, but in the wild species, it is a very weak ethnic group, the strongest in the ethnic group, but it is an immortal realm."


    Chu Yun hears the words and feels speechless for a while.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng has expanded.


    The indestructible realm was in his mouth, as if it were a nonessential existence.


    Where does this guy come from to say such a thing?


    He''s not immortal yet.


    Even if it is to encounter an immortal existence, he has only the share of scurrying!


    "Little lion, jump in, there is the treasure you want!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t say much. He was ridiculing the golden lion in front of him.


    The golden lion, the body of the old man in black, heard the words of the God tree of Hongmeng, and an angry roar came out from his mouth. The rolling devil cloud around him was affected by his roar, and with speed, it formed all kinds of ferocious mouths on the sky, and directly dived down from the sky towards Chu cloud!


    He was fierce and powerful. The space around the place where the rolling magic cloud passed was shaking constantly, as if he could not bear his strength.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to these things at all. He still raised his tripod in his hand and held it in front of him. The tripod mouth was like waiting for a rabbit.


    In the magic cloud, there are corrosion rules brewing. Where they pass, the surrounding immortals have to avoid letting the magic cloud infect their bodies.


    There is no time for the unlucky Immortal Emperor to escape. He was attacked by the evil cloud. The powerful body turned into powder directly under the attack of the evil cloud. The so-called Immortal Emperor is very difficult to be killed. It''s a joke in front of the evil cloud!


    "Your Daming Dynasty is indeed the most evil force in the Star Kingdom. Even the four princes'' Taoist guardians are creatures who practice such evil skills. Sooner or later, your Daming Dynasty will suffer retribution!"


    Not far away, a living creature roared at mingzhengyu. They were oppressed by mingzhengyu and mingzhengyu for too long. When mingzhengyu didn''t come here, mingzhengyang wanted to kill them all. If there were not the living spirit coming out of the turtle shell world, their bodies would be cold.


    "The Daming Dynasty is really a place to hide the filth and accept the filth. On the surface, it is dignified. It controls the northern territory of the hot sun star region. For the orthodox of the northern territory of the hot sun star region, the practices in the dark are no different from those in the evil way. Your Daming Dynasty deserves the name of the orthodox of the northern territory!"


    "The fourth Prince of the Ming Dynasty has gone mad. It''s impossible for him to let us go. Brothers, please send a message to his senior master! If there are no senior teachers here, we will all die in the hands of the old black dog! "


    "The old dog in black is very deceiving! In my moon star gate, there is an immortal realm. Today, I will inform me that there is an immortal realm in the moon star gate. Kill you


    "Call now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are not targeted by the old man in black. They are injured because of the attack from the old man in black.


    The magic cloud is as pervasive as the air. As long as it is contaminated by the magic cloud, no matter how strong the body is, it will be instantly corroded. Together with the spirit, it will directly turn into powder in a short time, and the body will die.


    There has been more than one Immortal Emperor''s first-order existence stained by black cloud, and he died directly on the spot. Such a horrible scene made people panic, afraid of being stained by black cloud, and they immediately fled.


    It''s just that mingzhengyu has already blocked the terrain of this dumping gossip stove. Even if they want to escape from here, it''s not so easy.


    The space confinement created by mingzhengyu, the fifth level cultivation of Xiandi, is not so easy to crack.


    Even if it is combined, it is difficult to make a gap in the space.


    Mingzhengyu made up his mind not to let them escape. He wanted to show his strength and frighten the people around him.


    Cloud morning star, also known as the evil planet.


    In his cognition, all creatures living on the evil star are extremely evil. Even if the whole star is destroyed, none of them will die in vain.


    "Shouting? Now, if you want to shout in front of our palace, it''s better to think about how you can escape the attack of our palace! "


    Mingzhengyu''s indifferent voice came to the ears of all people. Even if the old man in white was included by the tripod of Chu Yun, he did not worry about the safety of the other side.


    After all, it is the existence of the level of Xiandi, and where is it so easy to be killed?


    Besides, the old man in black hasn''t done his best.


    Can''t we deal with the existence of two immortal emperors with ten levels?


    What''s more, the Taoists of Ming Zhengyang are waiting. At the critical moment, the Taoists of Ming Zhengyang will also fight directly. At that time, how can "Chu Yun" resist the existence of the 10th level of the three immortal emperors?


    However, just thinking of this place, the battle between the old man in black and "Chu Yun" took place in an unexpected situation.


    The dark fog that blocks out the sun, with the power to kill the Immortal Emperor, loses its effect at this time.


    A black swirl appeared in the mouth of tripod

 Chapter 2167 line up for the slave seal

    It is inevitable to submit to Chu Yun.


    Otherwise, they are likely to be directly killed on the spot by the presence in front of them.


    There has never been a living creature in the world who is not afraid of death. All of them are practitioners. They practice all the way to the emperor''s territory and don''t know how many difficulties they have experienced.


    He became a slave of Chu Yun. After leaving him, they could still be domineering outside.


    What''s more, a person who can fight against the emperor retrogradely in the realm of xianzun level 10. Once he steps into the realm of emperor, his combat power can definitely continue to cross the level of challenge. It may be a chance to follow such a myth.


    If we change the way of thinking, we will have a different result.


    Chu Yun looked at more than 30 immortals kneeling in front of him, and he was filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, the existence of Xiandi level was a mountain in my heart. Now, the existence of Xiandi level is no longer my opponent!


    I haven''t set foot on the realm of Xiandi yet. Once I set foot on the realm of Xiandi, the existence of the third level of Xiandi also can''t pose any threat to myself!


    The progress of strength makes him full of hope for the future.


    But along with the pressure, also more and more.


    before, he could only investigate the cause of death in secret. Once he stepped into the Empire, he would still investigate the cause of death in secret, but it would speed up the investigation process.


    I can''t die without knowing. The villains who enslave the starry sky should be punished.


    If the people who enslaved the starry sky, as they said, were the first to soar, the pressure on such ungrateful people would be even greater.


    The talent of the ascending people is always better than that of the human race in the fairyland. Otherwise, they can not be cultivated by the emperor of heaven after flying to the fairyland.


    Unfortunately, their moral character is not good, and their selfishness is the nature engraved in their bones. At last, the collapse of the heaven also has something to do with these flying people.


    Now Chu Yun is ready to break with wuxiangshan.


    Before he died, he saw himself and told himself not to investigate any more. He should have found out what truth, so he was killed.


    On the aspect of wuxiangshan, the attitude towards the existence of an immortal realm is questionable.


    At least, Chu Yun didn''t see that he was able to investigate the cause of death of this immortal realm, which is enough to explain the problem.


    It''s very possible to be killed by wuxiangshan senior officials.


    It''s also possible to die in the hands of wuxiangshan senior officials.


    But is this high-level person, or a group of people?


    At this moment, when Chu Yun thought of these problems, he felt that the pressure on himself was more than Wanjun, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    "The road comes out step by step. Before I set foot on the road of cultivation, I was weak and vulnerable? I''ve risen from the boundless starry sky to the fairyland, and I''ve cultivated step by step to the top ten now. I''m not coming under the same pressure? "


    Chu Yun said to himself that he was strengthening his inner faith.


    Faith can''t be broken, or there''s no way to move forward.


    Put aside these confused thoughts in his mind, Chu Yun''s eyes were on those who didn''t express their opinions, and his lips raised a cold arc, saying: "look, you have made a choice!"


    "What did you do to black and white Er Lao?"


    At the moment when Chu Yun''s voice fell, mingzhengyu''s eyes stared at Chu Yun, as if they could not bear to eat him alive.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s face showed a hint of sarcasm and said, "what do you think?"


    What was collected by tripod tripod of Hongmeng God tree cannot come out completely.


    Black and white two always die or live, even Chu Yun does not know.


    In addition, the existence of the guardian of Zhengyang in the Ming Dynasty, the three immortals of the 10th level, is likely to have died in the tripod of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, turning into pure energy.


    After all, the old man Hongmeng sacred tree needs a lot of energy to recover his accomplishments. He can''t give up any energy that may be absorbed by him.


    "You You... "


    Mingzhengyu heard Chu Yun''s words, and the figure of Wei''an could not help reeling, almost falling from the sky.


    The cracks in the surrounding space are like the jaws of the fierce beast that chooses people and eats them. It is possible to pull him in from the sky at any time.


    Even the space repairing power of this star can''t repair the space crack in a short time.


    As the fourth Prince of the Ming Dynasty, he was only a thousand years old, and then he achieved the fifth level of cultivation of Xiandi. Looking at the whole Ming Dynasty, he is definitely a genius among the geniuses.


    His protector is the one of the emperors of the Ming Dynasty.


    It is enough to prove the position of mingzhengyu in the heart of Daming monarch.


    Among the royal families of Ming Dynasty, mingzhengyu is one of the best in mind and talent. There are few royal family members who can match him.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s rhetorical questions and ridicules, he could not help himself to be shocked. He almost failed to control his emotions and fell from the sky.


    He never thought that there were people who could threaten them in the territory controlled by the Ming Dynasty.


    Even the stars given up by the Ming Dynasty are still under the jurisdiction of the Ming Dynasty. It is respectful to see these royal family members who are the actual controllers of the cloud morning star today.


    He didn''t think that within the territory of the Ming Dynasty, someone would threaten him.


    But I didn''t expect that today I just came to this legendary hot sand desert to have a look and met such a terrible thing.


    The existence of the 10th level of the three immortals will end up with the failure of the 10th level of the three immortals when it comes to the protectors of the creatures from the turtle shell world.


    So far, it''s hard to say whether the existence of the three immortals in the 10th level is dead or alive.


    In addition, now he clearly felt that the space within the terrain of the dump gossip stove was blocked, and even if he used the jade slips to transmit information, he could not transmit the information happened here.


    He even doubted that if they died here, the spirit jade slips placed in the hall of the Ming Dynasty would be directly broken.


    It''s terrible.


    It directly blocked the surrounding space and did not allow any news to be transmitted. If the creatures coming out of the turtle shell world want to kill them, the royal family of the Ming Dynasty may not know the first news at all!


    At this moment, mingzhengyu and mingzhengyang both felt the threat of death.


    Creatures from the turtle shell world, no matter what their identity!


    "Do you know what you are doing today is playing with fire?"


    Taking a deep breath, mingzhengyu calms his mind and does not let himself appear so fragile.


    But the weak position has been revealed. It''s too late to make up for it.


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he said, "play with fire? Do you think we care about that? "


    Mingzhengyu hears the words and frowns tightly. For a while, he doesn''t know how to answer Chu Yun''s question.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun continued, "there is only one chance. If you want to survive, you have to be your own slave. Otherwise, there is no forgiveness for killing."


    The murderous words became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    In addition to mingzhengyu and mingzhengyang, other immortal emperors who have not yet expressed their opinions only feel the great shock of their hearts, and there are huge waves in their hearts.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    There''s a fourth order Immortal Emperor.


    Before that, mingzhengyu blocked the surrounding space in time, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He was confident that with his own strength, although he could not fight with mingzhengyu, he could escape from the blocked space of mingzhengyu calmly.


    So he chose to stay and watch the war, but he didn''t see the drama, instead he put himself in.


    Endless regret Longshang heart, the rest of these who did not surrender, one by one regret died.


    Among those who have not yet shown their submission, there are even those who take the memory crystal and try to record the present events with the memory crystal.


    Now they also regret it. They come here with a playful mind and are completely awed by the great terror here. Now even if they want to survive, it is a very difficult thing.


    "Surrender?"


    Someone sent a message to the powerful people around him, asking each other''s opinions.


    "Now there is no surrender but a dead end!"


    The man''s voice was filled with bitterness. He told the truth. If he didn''t submit now, there was really only one way to die.


    "A dead end It''s said that it''s hard to kill the Empire. It''s said that it''s too harmful. "


    Everyone''s thoughts are different, some regret, some are silent, some are wondering whether they can break the forbidden space around them directly and escape calmly.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    Someone has opened up again. It''s also the existence of a fourth level Immortal Emperor. Now he really has no way.


    No surrender, there is only one way to die. Surrender, even if you live as a slave, represents a hope!


    For a time, those who did not want to surrender knelt down on the ground and let go of their spirits, waiting for Chu Yun to plant slave seals among their spirits.


    "It seems that the royal families of your two Ming dynasties would rather die than surrender in principle!"


    Chuyun''s eyes once again fell on mingzhengyu and mingzhengyang.


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill them like this. As the prince of the Ming Dynasty, their identity is absolutely precious in the Ming Dynasty, and they can borrow their identity to start layout in this misty area.


    But if they do not submit, they can only be ruthless.


    The cold murderous intention emerges from Chu Yun''s body, which is not as strong as when the divine tree of Hongmeng controls his body, but it also shocks people''s hearts.


    After all, these people are awed by the God tree of Hongmeng in his body. Now they are all frightened birds!


    "I Don''t kill me, I''m willing to submit to you! "


    Ming Zhengyang knelt directly on the ground.


    The dignity of the royal family, the Third Prince of the Ming Dynasty, these identities are not important.


    When a man dies, he will rest. When he dies, he will have a wonderful life

 Chapter 2168 the practice of doing more than one thing

    "It is known that if the defense of the celestial realm is broken, it will not have a great impact on the people inside. You have also seen that in this big world, even the Honghuang people have survived, which proves that the original crisis of extermination has been lifted! "


    After a little pause, the God tree of Hongmeng continued: "in fact, it is known that the creatures in the fairyland should really come out and have a look at the big world. They have been living in the known fairyland for too long, and they will only fight in their dens. They have to find something to do for these idle and bored people. "


    "Therefore, it seems to me that the collapse of the defensive barrier is a great good thing for the whole known fairyland."


    "But it''s known that there are eight armed demons hunting around the defense border of the fairyland. At least there are eight armed demons everywhere in southern Xinjiang."


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hears the words, smiles, and says, "these eight armed demons are just the creatures that can be given to the people in the known fairyland to practice and let the people in the fairyland know how dangerous their situation is."


    After a little meal, the God tree of Hongmeng continued: "besides, with your cultivation, do you think these are too far away? Don''t worry too much. Soldiers will stop you. Now you haven''t even investigated the cause of barbarian death. It''s no use caring about other things. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun had nothing to say for a moment.


    His eyes are now on the surrounding area. The space cracks left by the fight between Hongmeng divine tree and the existence of the 10th level of the Immortal Emperor still exist. Almost all the creatures of the immortal world can hardly walk out of the space cracks completely.


    In addition, the three Xiaobai who first met Chu Yun in this desert came to him trembling and trembling. Facing the existence of the retrograde emperor, they were afraid.


    Especially that no longer lame woman, dare not walk in the front.


    This is a ruthless man. He has taken in so many powerful people at the level of Immortal Emperor. Such brutal power is really incomparable to ordinary people.


    "Senior, I We really can''t resist the rules of fire in the desert. Please show mercy and send us out of here! "


    The woman, who was no longer lame, opened her mouth behind her two elder martial brothers. She dared not stand at the front alone.


    It''s also the request of his two elder martial brothers that she come to give advice to Chu Yun.


    After all, she is a woman. Can''t Chu Yun do anything with a weak woman?


    Hearing this no longer lame woman''s words, Chu Yun looked at her with a smile and said, "now you should not ask me to plant a slave seal on you?"


    Hearing this, the three changed their colors.


    As far as possible, no creature wants to be a slave to others.


    Even before wild dogs are domesticated, they are not willing to be slaves of human beings, let alone intelligent creatures?


    Chu Yun didn''t go to see what these three people were, and he was not interested in seeing them.


    Anyway, all three of them keep the appearance of human race, so Suo Xing regards them as human race.


    Now the three people are frightened by Chu Yun''s words. The woman who is no longer lame shows a face of grievance, sobbing and saying: "I We are just ants at the first level of xianzun. It''s useless to take us as slaves! "


    "Why is it useless? I don''t think you are suitable for the lack of maids around this seat, or servants in front of and behind the saddle. "


    Chu Yun''s words are not gentle at all. At least they fall into the ears of the three people, which makes them feel that their hearts are full of humiliation.


    Seeing the color of humiliation on the three faces, Chu Yun said again: "what''s more, I accept so many powerful emperors as slaves, including the three and four sons of the Daming Dynasty. If you tell the Daming Dynasty what I''m doing, wouldn''t you put me in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will never tell you about it!"


    The three spoke in unison.


    It turns out that the elder is worried about this!


    In the northern region of the hot sun star region, the power of the Daming Dynasty is really extraordinary. If what Chu Yun is doing now is really introduced into the ears of the Daming Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible for the Daming Dynasty to let him go!


    Hearing this, Chu Yun waved his hand abruptly and said, "oral assurance has no effect. I don''t believe it. Before let you leave, you don''t leave, now also can let you become the slave of this seat


    Three people smell speech, in the heart stomach Fei unceasingly.


    When did you let us go?


    We wanted to leave in the morning. You never let us go, OK?


    Now you blame us for not leaving you. Can you pharmacy Bilian?


    Three people can only be in the heart of chuyun stomach Fei, to see his world-renowned power, simply dare not make a mistake in front of him!


    "I I would like to be a slave to my predecessors! "


    The woman who was no longer lame succumbed and quickly let go of her spirit, so that Chu Yun planted the slave seal in her body.


    The other two quickly followed the example of the woman who was no longer lame. This time, they completely defected to Chu Yun.


    In fact, none of the three had much to do with not following Chu Yun. He just didn''t want to pass on the fact that he had accepted the third and fourth princes of the Ming Dynasty as slaves.


    After all, there is an immortal realm in the Ming Dynasty. Once you know that you are so provocative to the royal family, I''m afraid that what you have to face is the cruel pursuit of the Ming Dynasty.


    What''s more, he has to lay out a misty area on the third prince and the fourth prince. It''s a matter that can''t be let out. But for all the creatures who know this matter, it''s the most reassuring thing to take them as slaves!


    After accepting these three people, I felt the power of the rules of fire in this space, frowned slightly, and said, "you can''t resist the power of the rules of fire here. Go to the edge of the desert and wait for me."


    "Yes, master!"


    The three people answer with one voice, not because the rules of the fire here diffuse, and doubt whether they can walk past.


    If they had not planted the slave seal, the three would have explained this to Chu Yun. But now the slave seal has been planted into their spirits. They only have unconditional obedience to Chu Yun.


    "Wait first."


    When the three were about to leave, Chu Yun stopped them.


    Then, he raised his hand and waved in the void. His hands were drawing some complicated and incomprehensible marks in the air.


    These three little whites looked at Chu Yun''s movements honestly. He didn''t say to the three people in front of him until the last seal in Chu Yun''s hands was finished: "this is the war shadow jade Jane made by this building. In addition, this building will leave some strength on the three of you, enough to protect you to the edge of the desert."


    After that, he raised his hand and shot out a light towards the three, which fell into their bodies.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    The three knelt respectfully to thank Chu Yun.


    They didn''t even think that as slaves, they would be treated like Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun even cares about the safety of these three slaves!


    Even if they were planted with slave seals, there was a voice from the spirit telling them to obey Chu Yun absolutely, but Chu Yun''s current practice still makes them feel warm in their hearts.


    "Come on, you go down!"


    When the order was given, the three men left in a hurry and walked towards the edge of the desert.


    At this point, only Chu Yun is left standing here alone in the dump of Bagua stove terrain.


    Those who had previously taken over the Empire had long since disappeared.


    "Old Hong, the existence of the three immortals at the 10th level is now dead or alive?"


    Having arranged everything, Chu Yun now has enough time to inquire about the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    "Why do you ask this? What does their life have to do with you? "


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng is alert. He knows Chu Yun so well. This guy must want to take a share of his own!


    Even if you kill them and refine their Qi and blood into pure energy, you will definitely recover better!


    Now, he doesn''t need Chu Yun to provide him with the energy to recover.


    However, he is still feeding chuyun with his own auspicious spirit, refining his body, bones, spirits, meridians and so on.


    Chu Yun is like a work of art created by him. Now he is particularly satisfied with this work of art.


    With the cultivation of the 10th level of Taishang, we can directly kill the existence of the second level of Xiandi. This is a feat that has never been seen in the celestial world. When Chu Yun reaches the summit, he will also be famous as a guide!


    Moreover, it is not conceivable for others to cultivate a person''s own sense of achievement who can defeat the emperor retrogradely in the 10th level of Taishang.


    "Laohong, the energy contained in the existence of the 10th level of Xiandi is also useful for me, isn''t it? Old Hong, only when I improve my accomplishments can I provide you with the strength you need to recover. Don''t be reluctant! "


    Chu Yun began to persuade the God tree of Hongmeng, but before he had finished speaking, the God tree of Hongmeng said positively, "someone is coming!"


    After a little pause, he continued, "there are more than one immortal!"


    What?


    When Chu Yun heard this, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He can''t rely on the God tree of Hongmeng to help him in everything. If he comes here, it''s only the existence of the first and second level of Xiandi, he can deal with it directly, but the existence here is the higher level of Xiandi!


    Only when the cultivation reaches the seventh level or above of Xiandi, can it be called the high level. Such existence will not be able to deal with itself at all!


    What''s more, there is a huge space crack here that hasn''t healed. If they come here and ask the reason of the space crack, they can''t answer it. I''m afraid they will encounter some problems again!


    "It''s said that in the hot sand desert, there are ten defective products of Xiandan, whose efficacy is awakened. But who knows that it''s impossible to bear the huge efficacy just by virtue of no leakage realm?"


    "Not to mention whether the existence of the ten defective products is true or false, even if it is, since it has the name of the defective products, can it be easily absorbed?"


    "These low-level guys are blindfolded by the immediate interests. They don''t understand such simple truth. They are worthy of the reputation of this realm!"


    Three voices

 Chapter 2170 try to break through the Empire

    When the God tree of Hongmeng controls Chu Yun''s body, his body strength is the strongest in the realm of Xiandi.


    However, it still can not resist the attack of the mysterious white mans.


    At this time, the heart bursts and the white awn runs through, leaving a fist sized wound that can see the scene in front from the back.


    Chu Yun could not feel the pain of the body, but the pain from the spirit made him unbearable.


    Even if there is the healing of the vitality rule of Hongmeng God tree and the tempering of Hongmeng Qi, it still makes him feel that his spirit may break at any time!


    Chu Yun has never suffered such a great loss since he stepped into the fog area!


    It can even be said that the current crisis is the most intense crisis he has encountered since he stepped into the fairyland!


    He felt that he was about to die, and the power contained in the rules of life spread over him, unable to resist the power that annihilated his spirit.


    If the spirit of Hongmeng had not been infused into his spirit, his spirit would have been broken.


    In addition, how to treat the body injuries now?


    The God tree of Hongmeng controls his body now, but he finds that the man of the God tree of Hongmeng is also a little worried in the face of his physical injury!


    At least when the rules of vitality cover Chu Yun''s body, there is no quick repair of his body!


    This woman named nishang is very insidious!


    Her sudden surprise attack, beyond Chu Yun''s expectation, he never thought that he would fall into such a field under her attack!


    What is the white light?


    It seems that the power contained in it is stronger than the rule of destruction!


    It''s like the pawn of the tarsal bone, it''s hard to get rid of!


    "You pissed me off!"


    When Chu Yun felt that he was about to die, the cold voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came into his ear.


    He said this to the rainbow in front of him.


    Nishang''s surprise attack not only hurt Chu Yun, but also hurt him!


    He didn''t even say the name of "this seat" at present, and replacing it with "I" was enough to prove his intention to kill nishang in his heart!


    Nishang is right in front of Chu Yun. She hears the low voice coming from Chu Yun''s mouth. Her look has changed and changed.


    Not dead!


    To deal with the person in front of you with the most powerful killing move sealed by your master, you can''t kill him directly!


    That is the attack left by the indestructible strong!


    That''s the murderous spirit that her master left in her body. It''s equivalent to her master''s all-out attack. It''s sealed in her body all the time. She never thought of using the killing move left by her master before the critical moment.


    Just now, Chu Yun wanted to plant a slave seal among her spirits, which infuriated her completely.


    She thought of the most powerful killing move that her master left in her body, which made sense. She activated it directly and launched an attack on Chu Yun.


    But I didn''t expect that although the attack caused damage to my existence in front of me, I couldn''t directly kill each other!


    This is not right!


    This attack is one-off. When the energy contained in this attack is exhausted, she will have no killing moves.


    Her seventh level cultivation is the gap between the bright moon and the firefly when she put it in front of the seemingly immortal existence!


    I''m afraid that those who did not kill each other and now meet themselves will die.


    She was helpless, with a bitter smile on her face, and said, "I didn''t expect you to survive this attack."


    "Is it surprising to survive this attack?"


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng is cold, as if the winter of September came at this time.


    He is now the body of Chu Yun, but when the white light just flew out of her eyebrow, it pierced Chu Yun''s head and blew Chu Yun''s head into powder.


    Even with his strength, it will take some time to restore Chu Yun''s body.


    Big loss!


    This is the first time that Chu Yun has suffered such a big loss. It is also the first time that he has suffered such a big loss since he followed Chu Yun!


    In the past, they were the only ones to pit others, and no one else could pit them on his head.


    But now there is.


    Chu Yun is on the verge of dying. If Chu Yun died, would he not be completely exposed to the fog?


    What''s more, along the way with Chu Yun, although he lives in the second spirit of Chu Yun, Chu Yun is his disciple, the most proud disciple.


    Now, the God tree of Hongmeng can clearly feel that the spirit of Chu cloud is on the edge of collapse, which may explode at any time.


    And the white awn, which was difficult to wrap, once again penetrated Chu Yun''s heart position and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    The power sealed in her body is now completely gone.


    Next, she will not have any strength to resist her anger, what she will face will be her own accountability!


    Nishang didn''t know how to answer the words of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    She was quite surprised.


    Her master is an immortal third-order existence, not to mention in the Ming Dynasty. Even looking at the hot sun star region, her master is also a figure of the prestige side.


    However, the most powerful killing move that her master left in her body did not kill the man in front of her. In this respect, the cultivation of the man in front of her is at least the second level!


    "I can''t be your slave. At least if the school behind me knew that I had become a slave of other creatures, I would not only be paid, but also be removed from the world. "


    Nishang looks at the "Chu cloud" without a head. After the initial panic, she suddenly becomes very indifferent.


    The most powerful killing moves have been used, and there is no other way to use them.


    Guo Qi and Yang Bo, though they have backgrounds, have not been sealed and killed by their elders.


    Moreover, both of them are still affected by the momentum of the man in front of them. They are still frantically attacking the space cracks here. It is better to expect them than miracles.


    "Bully!"


    In response to nishang, it was the cold words of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. As his voice fell, the tripod with a hole in it flew from behind him.


    Tripod tripod suffered damage, but it did not affect the true spirits of which wild species.


    The God tree of Hongmeng manipulated the tripod. He didn''t talk with nishang any more, so he let the tripod suppress and directly gave her income to the tripod.


    In this process, nishang''s face was indifferent, and she did not resist the God tree.


    She knew that resistance did not work at all, and she did not have the strength to fight!


    Her current practice is more like a dead heart, accepting the reality and letting the God tree of Hongmeng give her a hand.


    After the God tree of Hongmeng brought the neon dress into it with tripod tripod, it was not in a hurry to destroy her.


    Now Chu Yun''s state is very unstable. I have to pull him back from the edge of death first!


    Then, the tripod in Hongmeng''s hand was moved by the divine tree, and then, with the power of thunder, it was shrouded in Guo Qi and Yang Bo who were influenced by magic.


    The two people who are frantically attacking the space crack have not figured out what happened around them, so they are included in the tripod.


    After all this, the three tripod tripod in Hongmeng''s hand was thrown away, and it was suspended on its own head.


    There was a golden light falling down from the tripod, which wrapped his body with sacred breath.


    This is a kind of protection, which can shield his breath and make others unable to observe the situation here.


    From the place beyond the golden light emitted by the tripod, it seems that the tripod doesn''t exist in this space at all, making people unable to capture it.


    In an instant, three people were suppressed, and the God tree of Hongmeng immediately returned the control of the body to chuyun.


    At this moment, Chu Yun, who was in a difficult situation, felt the sharp pain on his body so intense that he couldn''t help howling loudly.


    Since stepping on the path of cultivation, he did not know how many times he had been injured, but never had it been so serious, and never had it made him feel as painful as he is now!


    The annihilation power contained in the white light annihilates his spirit as well as his body.


    This power is more hegemonic than the power of destroying rules. Even if you wrap your body with the air of magnificence, you can only block it, but you can''t directly eliminate the annihilation power from your body.


    Seeing the painful appearance of the first and second spirits of Chu Yun, Hongmeng God tree felt guilty and angry.


    "Let your kid like to pretend to be forced. Is it big? Be attacked directly, this pain should let you bear more for a while, let you have a good memory of inflation! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng scolded chuyun loudly. Although it was scolding, the rescue in his hands did not slow down at all.


    The green power full of vitality is enveloped in the spirit of Chu cloud. The God tree of Hongmeng, which is very stingy about the spirit of Hongmeng at ordinary times, takes its own body as the traction, continuously takes out the spirit of Hongmeng from that one foot high body, and instills it into the spirit of Chu cloud.


    The power of annihilation belongs to the attack of the existence of the immortal realm. Only by the power of our own now, we can drive the power of annihilation out of the spirit of Chu Yun only by the power of Hongmeng.


    In the past, the power he gave Chu Yun was almost negligible, but now, on the green tree, it is constantly emitting dark red smoke towards the spirit of Chu Yun.


    This is the spirit of Hongmeng. Even if it''s just a wisp, it''s hard to be put outside. But now, like the current, it''s pouring into the spirit of chuyun.


    The spirit of Hongmeng drowns the first and second spirits of Chu Yun. The attack of annihilation force is temporarily suppressed. Chu Yun only feels that his suffering has been alleviated.


    But it is always a trouble not to expel the annihilating power from his own spirit.


    "Old Hong, do I have any help now?"


    Chu Yun''s first spirit is full of bitter expression.


    He couldn''t react to the situation just now.


    Don''t say it''s him, not even the Hongmeng God tree that took over his body for the first time

 Chapter 2171 advance to Empire!

    When he didn''t make a move, the old man just wanted to save Chu Yun.


    Now Chu Yun has been saved, and the residual strength in the body has been cleared out by him. Now he can use his great power to gather his body again.


    This time, he was blessed with misfortune. He gathered his head and heart again with the spirit of auspiciousness, not replacing his whole body. In addition, the residual effect of the limitless elixir in his body was activated, which could definitely bring him endless benefits.


    "I can''t imagine that the effect of this Wuji immortal pill hasn''t been exhausted. I don''t think it can be consumed from my body so quickly. Even if it breaks through the Empire, the power of this Wuji immortal pill can''t be exhausted."


    Chu Yun said to himself, this Wuji immortal pill is a nine level immortal pill, which has effect on the existence of immortal realm. Even if he uses the effect of this Wuji immortal pill to break through the immortal realm, I''m afraid that as long as he breaks through, the effect of this Wuji immortal pill will continue to deposit in his own body.


    He didn''t know what part of his body the effect was hidden in. In normal times, even if he forged his cells with immortal Qi, he didn''t find the effect of Wuji Xiandan.


    "It must be inexhaustible. At least before you set foot in the immortal realm, the effect of this limitless elixir will play a role in the critical moment. "


    At this time, the voice of Hongmeng God tree came into his ear.


    For the external situation, as well as Chu Yun''s self-talk, he can naturally observe and hear.


    "Boy, it''s not the time to think about this. Gather your body and try to break through the Empire. I have an ominous premonition that something big is about to happen here. "


    A foreboding feeling?


    Chu Yun felt a sense of awe in his heart. The immortal tree of Hongmeng had an ominous premonition, which meant that something unknown was going to happen!


    "Laohong, let''s let go of the breakthrough. Since you have a bad feeling, let''s leave here first!"


    Chu Yun didn''t want to put himself in danger.


    In this big world, his strongest background is just the old man, the God tree of Hongmeng.


    The cultivation of this guy is only at the 10th level of Xiandi. He has no idea of resistance to the immortal creatures.


    Hearing this, the God tree of Hongmeng asked, "boy, don''t you want to get the treasure here?"


    "Treasure? What treasures can there be here? It''s not sure whether the energy beam from the bottom of the earth is beneficial or harmful to the living beings. There is no treasure! "


    After a tiny meal, Chu Yun continued: "I came to this misty area just to break through the Empire. I know there are a lot of things that haven''t been solved in fairyland. I have to go back earlier! "


    "The biggest treasure here is the eight trigrams stove!"


    "The eight trigrams stove is very likely to be a top-level immortal tool of nine grades. Although it is incomplete, it is also a powerful immortal tool after being repaired!" said the sacred tree of Hongmeng


    Chu Yun said, "I have a lot of nine immortals in my hand."


    The eight arm demons he killed before have obtained at least two digit nine level immortal implements from their hands. Once these nine level immortal implements are refined, it will greatly improve his combat power!


    The God tree of Hong Meng said: "but the eight trigrams stove here is probably the kind of furnace that has auxiliary effect on alchemy. Perhaps, it doesn''t need much knowledge. Just by using this furnace and putting face materials into it, you can refine the finished pill! "


    When Chu Yun heard the words, he flashed a strange color in his eyes and said, "no need. Aren''t you able to produce seven or eight or even higher grade pills? I don''t need these alchemy furnaces! "


    "But our cultivation is far from reaching its peak," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "Now even if I make the elixir, I can only make five or six elixir elixir elixir. A higher level will cost us a lot of energy!"


    Chu Yun smiles.


    He said, "old man, I knew you were bragging. Now admit it."


    When the God tree of Hongmeng heard this, it also responded.


    What Chu Yun said before is actually digging his bottom!


    "You cheated me?"


    He was so furious that he stopped even repairing the wounds of his new body.


    "Am I cheating you?"


    Chu Yun rolled his eyes and said, "OK, stop talking about it. Let''s get out of here!"


    "I''ll see you later!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng said, and his voice fell silent. He concentrated on Chu Yun''s understanding of the sea and repaired his wounds.


    Chu Yun did not rush to recover his body. Under the influence of the medicine of Wuji immortal pill and the influence of Hongmeng Qi, he quickly walked towards the edge of the hot sand desert.


    That nishang''s body can erupt the attack of the powerful one who can''t be inferior to the immortal realm, which is enough to prove that there is at least the immortal realm behind the nishang as a backup.


    Now nishang has been brought into the tripod by the God tree of Hongmeng. It''s hard to say whether the existence behind the other party has found this.


    In addition, the God tree of Hongmeng said that he had an ominous premonition. The significance of staying here is not so great.


    Leaving here first and finding a safe place to break through the empire is the right choice!


    The tripod floating on the top of Chu cloud is the one of the sacred trees of Hongmeng. Under the golden light, it''s hard for others to see the golden light and the shadow of Chu cloud.


    When Chu Yun left the terrain of bagualu for a short time, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared on the sky.


    The man has the appearance of falling fish and wild geese. His temperament is indifferent. It''s just like the legendary fairy.


    This person''s bright eyes fell into the space crack in the terrain of the eight trigrams stove. She pinched the formula in her hands, and there was a mysterious smell emanating from her formula, and then it escaped towards the surrounding area, and immediately wrapped the terrain of the eight trigrams stove.


    "Old things come back!"


    When the invisible but mysterious atmosphere enveloped the whole terrain of the eight trigrams stove, the woman gave a light drink, reversed the code in her hand, and waved to herself.


    In a moment, a picture suddenly appeared in front of her.


    In the picture, there is a hazy fog. Beside the fog, there are three figures, two men and one woman. She knows nishang!


    And those two men are Guo Qi and Yang Bo!


    Seeing the picture in front of her, the woman frowned slightly. Her tiny fingers danced gently, and once again she touched the formula. There were seven colors of light emanating from her formula, which was very soft.


    The colorful light twinkled around the fingertip of her right hand. She flicked towards the dark red hazy fog in the picture. She said softly, "get rid of the fog and reappear the true face!"


    The colorful rays fell into the hazy mist in the picture that she condensed.


    The hazy fog shadow in front of her with soft colorful light should be seen clearly.


    It has almost the same ability as that of the Hongmeng divine tree in looking back at the time. In front of her, this woman can also see what happened recently.


    In the picture in front of her body, with her strength integrated into the gray fog shadow, the fog shadow in the picture is also affected by the colorful light, beating up with the frequency of the colorful light.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes widened, and her eyes did not blink, to see what happened in this.


    However, just as the gray fog was about to be dispersed, the seven colored clouds suddenly broke.


    There is an inexplicable power to erase the power of her move to get rid of the fog and see the real face.


    "It should be this person!"


    The woman''s face became colder and colder.


    She no longer tried to see the figure in the fog.


    She let the picture go on and watched it carefully.


    In the picture, the creatures shrouded in the fog suppressed nishang, Guo Qi and Yang Bo with great power. At last, they should have used some means to get them into the inexplicable space.


    Through this picture, she could not see the tripod of Hongmeng divine tree.


    When Lao Hong put his hand, he was concerned about all aspects. This was in the fog area. Different from the known fairyland, he was afraid to expose his traces. At that time, he directly covered his body with the air of Hongmeng, forming a fog, so that no one could see his existence.


    "Do you think you can''t be found in this seat if you hide your appearance?"


    The beauty of the woman with a thrilling sense of killing, that eyes, filled with cold.


    Nishang is her only disciple, who has accompanied her for a long time.


    She wants to find the whereabouts of nishang. Whoever dares to fight nishang must face his anger.


    However, the mist shrouded figure in the picture made her unable to see the true face of the two men who had made the move. To find each other was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Nishang used the mark left in her body. The existence of the wounded nishang should have been injured."


    The woman said to herself that she was not sure whether the presence of the real face was hurt or not.


    If she is injured, there will be her strength left in the body of the other party. If not, she may not find the other party.


    "In the close range, use the kill move of this seat to take the most powerful attack of the third level of immortal left by this seat. That person should be injured."


    Think of here, the woman''s white arm gently towards her body before a wave, the picture that emerged in front of her body disappeared.


    Then, she closed her eyes, and the whole person was still in the air, looking like she was keeping her eyes closed.


    But she was communicating the power of the killing move that she had left on nishang, and she was catching the final track of the attack force.


    In fact, as early as she realized that the attack energy left in her body was used, she could find Chu Yun''s figure if she directly pursued the final destination of that power.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t do so at that time. She wanted to rush to the place where the mark was inspired and save the neon clothes.


    However, it was still a step slow. After Hongmeng Shenshu had put nishang, Guo Qi and Yang Bo into the chaos tripod, he began to expel the power that caused them harm.


    Now the power has been completely removed. Even the residual power of her attack means has been transformed into the most pure particle by the God tree of Hongmeng, which is stored in the small tripod condensed by his new body.


    The woman communicates with her own spirit the one that erupts from nishang

 Chapter 2172 the strange plunder of the Empire

    "Before we reach the realm of no leakage, there will be a natural disaster gathering?"


    The visions on the sky are all signs of the coming of the scourge.


    The dark cloud is pressing against the top, and the breath of terror comes, which makes chuyun feel great pressure.


    Some of the thunders flying in and out of the black clouds even turn into all kinds of tangible creatures, some of them are like real dragons, some of them are like unicorns, some of them are like dragons, some of them are like unicorns, some of them walk in the dark clouds, some of them are silver phoenix flying, some of them are Kunpeng floating in the black clouds, some of them are


    Many kinds of imagination of creatures condensed by lightning are shuttling among the black clouds. Chu Yun even suspects that these things have independent consciousness. Once all of them come, even if he directly uses the strange devil body, uses the seal formula of chaos tripod tripod, and uses his water moon sword and cave knife, it is impossible to stop these thunders above the sky!


    "This is just a breakthrough of the Empire. Why does the crisis contained in the thunder make me feel incomparable?"


    Chu Yun''s face was full of shock and looked at the vision brewing out of the plundering cloud above the sky.


    This is a murder. He has no faith to survive from the vision above the sky!


    How could that be?


    He has been able to overcome the second-order existence of the Immortal Emperor, and break through the Empire. Even if the natural calamity comes with his own fighting power, it should also be within the limits of his own strength.


    But now the feeling of robbing cloud to oneself, why can it be incomparable?


    "Old man, is it normal for me to rob the cloud?"


    Chu Yun, while absorbing the pure energy in his body that has not been completely consumed, inquires about the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind.


    Even when we broke through the realm of immortal, the thunder disaster that came down at that time was not as terrible as it is now!


    Now, he felt that he could die at any time!


    The lightning, which turns into the images of real dragon, Phoenix, unicorn and other creatures, has unparalleled lethality. As long as it is tainted, it can wipe itself out!


    What''s more, there is a strong wind howling around him. It''s like a bone and steel knife. It blows on him, making him feel that his skin has a raw pain, like someone is punishing him!


    "There is something abnormal about this robbery!"


    The solemn voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    The plundering cloud above the sky is beyond the range of Chu cloud.


    Even if the fourth level of the Immortal Emperor exists under the attack of the cloud robber, I''m afraid he will die on the spot!


    "Old man, can I use external force for robbery?"


    Chu Yun originally wanted to use his own power to pass this time of natural calamity and successfully set foot in the realm of Xiandi.


    But the powerful power that came out of the cloud was beyond his scope.


    This is a kill move, a kill robbery. You may kill him here at any time!


    It''s not normal. Even though the power contained in this cloud robbery is equivalent to the third level of Immortal Emperor, he is not afraid of it, but this cloud robbery is beyond the scope!


    Chu Yun is so careful that he can''t even continue to absorb the violent energy pouring into his body.


    If possible, he would like to suppress temporarily, not to break through to the Immortal Emperor, nor to fight against the killing and robbery at this time.


    Breakthrough realm, not to seek death, he has to plan for his own life safety!


    "When you cross the calamity, you can naturally rely on external forces to survive under the attack of the calamity. The power contained in the calamity cloud will be fed back to you, so that you can stabilize the current state and help you to be reborn."


    After a little meal, the God tree said: "but if you can survive the disaster by your own power, the benefits you can get will be unimaginable!"


    Chu Yun hears that he is very happy to choose the latter and spend his day with his own strength.


    But according to the current situation, the power contained in the sky robbery is really terrible. Even if the sky robbery hasn''t come to him, it makes him feel the crisis of death.


    To provoke this scourge now is to seek death!


    "The power of this scourge is beyond my capacity. I really should be ready for it now."


    Without waiting for the answer from the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun said: "what''s more, I feel that even if it''s just the next killing move, I will be directly killed on the spot. In this case, how can I resist the power of this scourge?"


    In the cloud robbery, the power of destruction rules is the theme. The violence that seems to destroy all things in the world is mixed in the cloud robbery, which is obviously beyond Chu Yun''s tolerance. If he is directly forced to accept the baptism of the sky robbery, he may be directly killed on the spot by a thunder!


    How can the God tree of Hongmeng not know the cruel power contained in the clouds above the sky?


    He clearly felt that the power contained in the cloud robbery was at least equivalent to the existence of a fourth level Immortal Emperor. It was hard to resist by the power of chuyun alone!


    "Boy, no matter what difficulties and obstacles, we should face them bravely. I''m in your body. If you can''t bear the power of this scourge, I will help you! "


    But just after the voice fell, in the cloud robbery, the brewing body shape did not know how many miles long the lightning dragon suddenly swooped down from the sky, straight to the ground and killed!


    The magnificence is incomparable. It is like the heaven''s way has directly attacked. The power has passed. The space has directly turned into powder, creating a huge space crack along the way. It seems that the sky has been torn apart!


    Chu Yun changes color, he can clearly feel the power of destruction contained in the body of the thundering dragon.


    It seems to be even stronger than the power of destroying rules. If you are hit by this thunder now, you may die on the spot!


    Without any hesitation, his whole body is running to the extreme, and the power of the blink breaks out in an instant, and he escapes directly into the distance!


    However, in the moment when Chu Yun escaped from the robbery, the situation suddenly changed.


    The real lightning dragon with the smell of destruction didn''t come for him at all!


    The landing point of the lightning dragon is the eternal river not far away from him!


    "Is it crooked?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and moved to the side of his body. He was stunned to see the thundering dragon split on the side of the river. He couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    When attacking the people who are in charge of the robbery, can this thing of the heaven rob crook?


    I''m afraid this kind of thing is the first time since the beginning of the world, isn''t it?


    "It seems to be crooked!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng also has some stupefied gods.


    In his opinion, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Heaven robber attacks the Plunderer. I don''t know where the first attack went. Is the cloud robber blind and can''t aim at his own target?


    The sky robbery is crooked, which makes people feel like some Arabian Nights, but it is also a fact.


    "Sky robbery, can it be crooked?"


    Chu Yun looked at the Thunder Dragon that fell on the river incredibly.


    When the power of destruction comes, the power of thunder is even more shrouded in it. The river water of the eternal river suddenly turns up, and the scene of direct destruction of the river which is expected to directly destroy the river does not appear.


    Instead, from the river suddenly burst out of a frenzy of energy, straight to the thunder that came down.


    The frenzied energy retrograde, into a dark enough hundred meters of strange fish.


    The strange fish opened its big mouth, which was full of crisscross cold teeth, savagely devouring the lightning.


    Boom


    The two attacks are intertwined, and the energy is unleashed wildly around.


    The space collapses, and the energy that escapes towards the surroundings seems to be able to destroy everything around.


    Chu Yun hurriedly runs his internal skills, and the speed reaches the extreme. Once again, it moves out of the scope of energy spread.


    Arriving at a relatively safe position, he continued to stare at the eternal river in front of him.


    It seems that the scourge did not come for its own reasons. The target of the scourge seems to be someone else!


    Hongmeng divine tree also found this point and said, "it seems that the sky robbery is not because of you!"


    "Oh, I see. If I really agglomerate such a terrible disaster, it''s a strange thing! "


    Chu Yun gave a long breath.


    I thought it was because he was about to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    But according to the current situation, this is not the case at all.


    The target of the robbery was never him.


    The reason why he regarded it as his own scourge is precisely because he is in the critical moment of breaking through to the Empire. Instinctively, he thinks that the scourge is coming because he is about to break through the great realm.


    Now it seems that the sky robbery didn''t break. The place where the Thunder Dragon came should be the real existence that caused the clouds to gather!


    What kind of existence is the existence under the river that can bring such a terrible disaster?


    At this moment, Chu Yun was very curious about the existence of the river. He wanted to know what kind of life the other side was, which would cause such a terrible disaster.


    "Ha ha, is this the so-called prohibition? Isn''t that so? Is this attack power tickling my palace? "


    When Chu Yun was confused, a relaxed and freehand male voice came into his ear.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, it was a young man dressed in a black dragon gun. Behind him, there were four women in exposed clothes.


    The young man held a black pot about one foot in his hand. He didn''t know what material it was made of. Under the thunder light, it reflected the bright light.


    "Eh, how did the old tortoise deal with the eastern palace? There are insects wandering in our territory, but he didn''t drive them away? "


    At this time, the young man''s eyes suddenly moved to Chu Yun''s body.


    He outlined a ponderous color on his face and said, "insect, this is the area of this palace. You are wandering in the area of this palace. Are you not going to give an explanation to this palace?"


    Chu Yun is in a bad mood.


    This one mouthful "bug" is really too bad.


    "Who are you? As soon as I come up, I will ask for an explanation. I will give you an explanation! "


    The voice is lost. He holds the tripod covered in his body on his back hand, and smashes it hard at the young man in black in front of him.


    Three legged tripod breaks through the air, crossing the distance of space and killing in an instant

 Chapter 2173 half step immortal!

    "Are you angry? If you give me the benefits, I''ll ask you if you''re angry! "


    On one side, seeing the nearly mad black Jing, Chu Yun sneered at him with a face that was not beaten.


    Thunder unicorn is full of vitality and does not have any attack power.


    Heijing thinks that the thundering unicorn is the only way to fight against the extremes of things. Sometimes, its vitality will turn into the most powerful killing move. Once its vitality exceeds the limit it can bear, it will be too much.


    Heijing thought that the thunder unicorn, who came first from the sky, was the most powerful killing move, but he didn''t think that was not the case at all!


    What''s more, the most hateful thing is that this guy is asking himself if he is angry!


    "The power of life contained in the sky robbery, oh, does not have any attack power. It was originally obtained by you, but you gave it to me. You are really a good man!"


    Chu Yun is joking about Heijing. In his body, the golden light from the chaos tripod hangs over him, preventing him from being affected by the strong wind around him.


    Gang Feng is a kind of doom condensed from the doom of the Empire.


    Now the power of the gang wind has not reached the strongest state, so Chu Yun can easily intercept it.


    However, he was puzzled about the plundering cloud above the sky. This thing came together. Is it his own plundering cloud or an attack on the young man in black?


    If the plunder cloud condensed from the sky is also regarded as the plunder of his own empire, it''s hard for him to persist in this thunder plunder!


    "You are such a hateful ant. You''ve made me angry! When we get rid of this difficult forbidden force, we will make you regret coming to this world! "


    Heijing is really upset.


    Without Chu Yun''s sarcasm, he might feel better.


    But Chu Yun''s sarcasm was like a knife stuck in his heart.


    The vitality contained in the thundering unicorn is the vitality bred from this scourge.


    The calamity of the emperor''s realm cannot be completely the calamity of destruction. If it is really all the calamity of destruction, then no one in the world can practice to the emperor''s realm!


    In response, he now has only endless regret in his heart. Gongshou has given the power of vitality contained in the thunder robbery to the enemy. If this matter spreads out, his reputation will be destroyed!


    "The four of you have made it clear to me. Don''t use too much force to deal with this boy. You have to catch him alive. I will put him in the endless purgatory of the black water god fish family, and let his spirit bear the most painful criminal law in the world!"


    Just after Heijing''s voice fell, several more clouds gathered in the sky.


    There is a thunderbolt that turns into a phoenix and swoops down from the sky. Its wings are ten feet long and majestic. It seems that it has survived.


    There is an air of no leakage level 4 emanating from the spirit Phoenix. Where it passes, the space is inch by inch broken. This solid space can''t bear the power of the thunder spirit Phoenix at all!


    Thunder God Phoenix, is still aimed at Heijing.


    There is an agreement between the creatures of the eternal river and the creatures on the land. Their scope of activities can only be in the waters. In addition to being able to walk out of the eternal river in a special time, stepping out of the eternal river in the rest of the time will be affected by the force of prohibition.


    The power of this prohibition may be a natural punishment, a tsunami, or a natural disaster. It is more likely that the existence of cultivation is stronger than him to attack him.


    The agreement between the creatures in Hanoi and the creatures on the land does not have a specific way of expression.


    As soon as Heijing came out of the eternal river, he met the plundering cloud on the sky. Although the plundering cloud was attacking him, it was not the thunder plundering of Chu cloud?


    It''s hard to say whether the formation of the hijacking cloud is due to the emergence of Heijing or the disaster that Chu Yun is about to break through the Empire.


    If we really want to find a way of saying it, now both Chu Yun and Heijing can be regarded as each other''s disaster!


    "Boy, you''re pissing off our highness. Your highness said that you should extract your soul and get into the endless purgatory to torture severely. Then you will understand that it''s hard to die! "


    On the other side, four women in exposed clothes surrounded Chu Yun opened their mouths and threatened him.


    They didn''t think the ten step kid would survive their siege.


    Now I want to talk with him about this, in order to show myself in front of Heijing.


    They are telling Heijing that they have tried their best to annoy the guy in front of them, so that he can be captured in despair.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun, with a bright smile on his face, looked at the four beautiful women in front of him and said, "he will be attacked by thunder when he comes out of this river. You are also walking here with him. Do you say that you will be attacked by the thunder above the sky?"


    As soon as chuyun''s voice fell, four gorgeous women changed color.


    How could they not have thought of this?


    They are all creatures in the river of eternity. They have curses on their bodies. When they step on the land, they will be attacked by the forbidden forces.


    It is not clear to them how this prohibition was formed.


    Anyway, it''s almost equal to attacking yourself with the same strength of cultivation.


    Several people have been here for a while. Apart from the attack of the forbidden force on Heijing, they have not been affected.


    Now I hear Chu Yun''s saying that, but it''s a reaction.


    It''s hard. There will be clouds attacking them in the sky later?


    For a time, the four dare not act rashly, one by one, watch around, guard against the force of prohibition that may come at any time.


    Seeing these four people being flustered by a few words of their own, Chu Yun was only amused.


    He covered himself with tripods and said to them, "before you understand the power of the prohibition, I advise you not to act rashly. What a pity it would be if you were killed by heaven if you were not careful when attacking me! "


    After all, Chu Yun began to focus on breaking through his own realm.


    The effect of Wuji Xiandan wanders his whole body and integrates into every cell of his body.


    Whether it''s bone marrow, bone, meridians, body, or soul, there''s pure energy pouring in, pretending to enlarge all aspects of him.


    At the same time, the pure energy that was infused into his body by the God tree of Hong Meng. Under the influence of this power and the effect of Wuji immortal pill, two forces are pushing his body to the state of no leakage.


    He himself, like a bucket full of water, and those majestic pure energy, is the water source.


    The bucket is full. Only by deepening the bucket can more water be filled.


    The effect of Wuji immortal pill is like the template that deepens the bucket. The energy infused into his body from the sacred tree of Hongmeng is the water flow, which promotes his cultivation.


    Chu Yun has now entered a very strange state.


    He can clearly feel that his combat power is becoming stronger, and his accomplishments are also rapidly improving. The bottleneck of empire state seems to be only a layer of film. With a little effort, he can pierce the film and let himself step into the realm of no leakage!


    Chu Yun''s confidence has greatly increased. Emperor Jing, a realm that he didn''t dare to think of before, how long has it passed?


    I can step into this field directly!


    "Work hard to break through the Empire!"


    At this moment, he manipulated the Xianli in his body, converged into a point, and rushed towards the film of the Empire!


    With the click surface, all the immortal forces in his body gathered together and suddenly burst towards the bottleneck of the Empire. He had the retrograde power to attack the Empire. After gathering the whole body strength and rushing to the Empire membrane, the only membrane that stopped him from stepping on the Empire was immediately broken down by the immortal force in his body!


    Click


    A slight crisp sound came from Chu Yun''s body. It was the sound of the last obstacle that prevented him from stepping on the Empire''s territory being broken!


    "Breaking through the Empire?"


    Dijing film was broken down, but let Chu cloud have an unreal feeling!


    Is it too easy to break through the Empire State?


    It''s just the effect of Wuji immortal pill, plus the pure energy put on the God tree of Hongmeng. The combination of the two, together with all the immortal power in his body, has made a full impact on the Empire. It really broke through the bottleneck of the Empire and made him successfully reach the first level of the Empire?


    It''s said that when other people break through to the realm of no leakage, they don''t know how many preparations to make and how many talents to consume.


    And he?


    To break through the Empire State, just use the strength stored in the body of the God tree of Hongmeng to make yourself break through this state smoothly?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Boy, this is just the beginning! Dijing, how could it be as simple as breaking through the realm when you are at a low level? You can only be regarded as a half footed emperor now. The real crisis has not come yet. You have to be careful! "


    When Chu Yun thought that he had broken through the Empire State, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree suddenly came into his ear.


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng is particularly dignified.


    Chu Yun didn''t understand. Didn''t he break through the Empire?


    The boundary barrier of the 10th level and the first level without leakage has been broken by oneself!


    Just think of here, on the sky, suddenly there is a real dragon coming down from the sky.


    The real dragon is lifelike, the whole body is shining with white awns, and there is a holy breath from the real dragon.


    It''s powerful and extraordinary. It swoops down. It hasn''t killed Chu Yun yet. The smell of destruction has come!


    "This cloud robbery is really from this seat?"


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    Hijacking cloud has been brewing for a long time. Before that, he attacked that Heijing, making him think that hijacking cloud is the forbidden force to intercept Heijing''s landing.


    But now it seems that I think more about it.


    The plunder of the Empire came. The plunder cloud formed in the sky was aimed at Heijing, and it was also aimed at him!


    At least it''s the plundering cloud equivalent to the fourth level cultivation of Xiandi. The thunder coming down now, the power contained in it, is absolutely equivalent to the full blow of the third level existence of Xiandi!


    "Flying dragon!"


    Without any hesitation, he was full of immortal power, and every cell in his body was mobilized by him. The immortal power stored in the cell suddenly broke out at this time, and went up directly in retrograde direction. It was necessary to move it from the sky

 Chapter 2174 to rob cloud

    Chu Yun understood at all that he drew strength from the emperor''s opening and how it spread.


    What''s more, it''s not clear whether this gap is the gap of the boundary barrier in his own body, or other.


    This pure energy is no less than the pure energy extracted by the God tree of Hongmeng. Under the sweeping of this energy, Chu Yun has absorbed more and more power.


    This power is all-round, in improving the strength of his body, his spirit, and everything in his body.


    Pure Xianli is refining his body, as if he put his body into the flame to be tempered, decontamination and preservation.


    This is a very painful process, just like that hundred steel-making, he is undergoing a lot of tempering.


    Chu Yun always thought that his body, which was tempered by the spirit of Hongmeng, had no impurities. Even the spirit was perfect. At least it was the most pure spirit among the ten levels of Taishang.


    However, under the pouring and refining of the energy released from the emperor''s opening, his spirit also suffered from unspeakable pain.


    It seems that some people really regard his spirit as a piece of steel to be tempered. They need to temper the impurities in it.


    His spirit had been hurt before under the attack of Heijing, but this kind of injury was not fatal to Chu Yun.


    He did not resist the energy released from the emperor''s opening to refine his body. Although the pain was unbearable, his spirit would be more tenacious after suffering!


    The effect of Wuji immortal pill in his body disappeared from time to time, and Chu Yun did not know which part of his body the effect of the remaining Wuji immortal pill was immersed in.


    He can''t trace the effect of Wuji immortal pill, but he can be sure that it''s in his own body. It''s absolutely impossible to be exhausted because he steps into the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    As for the pure energy transmitted from the sacred tree of Hongmeng, it is pouring into every cell of Hongmeng as always, strengthening his constitution.


    But the sum of these energies is not as much as the energy that escapes from the opening of the Empire.


    Like the sea pouring down, Chu Yun refused to let go of any energy.


    All of these energies make him become more powerful after stepping into the Empire. Even though he has brought great pain to his body and soul, he still grits his teeth and bears it.


    Under the baptism of the first and the second spirits, Chu Yun felt that his spirit strength was increasing rapidly.


    The impurities, which Chu Yun couldn''t get rid of, were tempered from his first and second spirits. Now when he was about to enter the Empire, he was washed by the energy transmitted from the Empire.


    But the pain is more and more intense, and the spirit is tempered. It makes him feel that if he continues like this, his spirit will definitely be wiped out on the spot by the strength of the tempering.


    In addition, the impurities in his body were also tempered. There were strands of black oil like things coming out of his pores. But in a moment, he was full of unbearable stench.


    His hair, his internal organs, his meridians, bones, etc. were all baptized by the energy released from the emperor''s opening, which made his body stronger and stronger!


    In the case of not using the different demons, his physical strength has reached the level of the first level of Xiandi. After using the different demons, his physical strength is enough to match the existence of the second level of Xiandi.


    However, under the refined and pure energy transferred from the emperor''s territory, his physical cultivation was rapidly regressing.


    In the state of heterodemonic body, his body state began to fall. With more and more impurities discharged from his body, his state fell faster and faster.


    And the pain he suffered became more and more intense under the tempering of the energy from the emperor''s open mouth!


    "Er ah..."


    The howl of pain came from Chu Yun''s mouth. With his cultivation and his ultimate ability to bear the pain, he could not bear the terrorist power transmitted from the emperor''s opening!


    Attack everywhere, just like someone with a knife cutting every cell of him, in the human body, the whole body reported trillions, every cell was cut a hole, this pain, direct to the spirit!


    In addition, the spirit of the same treatment, with the impurities are cleared more and more, that pure energy in strengthening his spirit, but also brought him unbearable pain!


    "The robbery of the empire is so terrible! Let out a ray of energy, it seems to take my life! "


    Chu Yun can''t help roaring. He calms his mind, forces his consciousness, and doesn''t let his mind and mind lose in the pain.


    His alchemy formula runs wildly. After being improved, it becomes a millstone on his first and second spirits, and begins to wear out the power that constantly flows into his own spirits.


    The movement of his internal skill protects every cell in his body with the pure energy of the Holy tree of Hongmeng, and replenishes the life of these injured cells.


    The rules of life spread all over him, but compared with the energy pouring out of the emperor''s mouth, it was a drop in the bucket!


    "Tripod, thunderbolt, Kirin, get off!"


    Chu Yunqiang endured the sharp pain, and his face was distorted by the pain.


    However, he is still pinching the formula. He flies to the tripod in the sky to rob the cloud. The tripod mouth is aimed at Chu cloud. The thundering unicorn, who is in the tripod, turns into a streamer and swoops down from the sky to Chu cloud.


    The Kirin thunder, which is full of vitality, is like the most powerful tonic in the world. It comes down from the sky in an instant and covers Chu Yun''s body. The power of vitality suddenly spreads to his whole body when it touches his body, and begins to repair his body''s injuries!


    Whoo


    Like a traveler walking in the desert, he saw a deep pool when he was short of food and water.


    The vigorous thundering unicorn, which is sweet, flows into Chu Yun''s four limbs, even his spirit, and begins to repair his wounds.


    Compared with his own use of the power of life rules to repair the wounds on his body, the vitality contained in the thundering unicorn is not sure how much faster.


    His scarred spirit and broken body were quickly repaired by the force of vitality contained in thunder unicorn.


    Such repeated destruction and repair of the body and spirit are unbearable.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and Chu Yun''s spirit and body can''t be refined out of any impurities.


    At this time, the vitality of thunder Unicorn has been completely digested and absorbed by Chu Yun, so that he can avoid the disaster of breaking through the Empire.


    In this moment, he only felt that his spirit had completely stepped into a strange field, and the rules of the surrounding heaven and earth were clearly visible under the perception of the power of the spirit.


    It seems that with one thought, any rules between the heaven and the earth can be used.


    In addition, his body also returned to the second level of Xiandi.


    The second level of Xiandi in the state of different demons is more powerful than the previous second level of Xiandi''s body after this tempering.


    He even felt that only depending on the strength of the body, he could directly crush the existence of the second level of Xiandi!


    Not only that, he saw the emperor''s state and didn''t know when it had all disappeared.


    In that gap, there is a cold and merciless eyes, watching him dead.


    Looking at this eye, Chu Yun felt only a fear from his heart, which could not be suppressed completely, and directly emerged in his heart, so that he did not know what was going on!


    Is that the eye?


    What kind of existence is this eye that looks at itself, goes directly to its heart, and makes its heart involuntarily produce fear?


    He appeared in the emperor''s opening and stared at himself.


    Cold and merciless eyes are like the eyes of heaven. Is it hard to achieve this? Is there a heaven in the world?


    There is an eye in the opening of emperor''s territory. Is it because he has completely stepped into the territory of emperor''s territory and was noticed by heaven?


    In this moment, Chu Yun''s heart came out with many guesses, each of which made him feel desperate.


    It''s very strange. I didn''t ask the God tree of Hongmeng what kind of scene would appear after breaking through the emperor''s territory. Now, the eyes that appear in the opening of the emperor''s territory are naturally generated visions or real eyes of heaven?


    Being stared at by this vision, Chu Yun felt hairy in his heart.


    If the eyes have self-awareness, does that mean that all the secrets in themselves are under the eyes of the eyes?


    Chu Yun stares at the eye that appears in the emperor''s opening. He resists the fear in his heart, but it spreads a wisp of divine sense directly, and probes into the past towards the eye!


    He wanted to see what the eyes were.


    A wisp of divine sense came out of his sea of knowledge, beyond the speed of light, and flew to the eyes of the emperor.


    However, as soon as the divine sense stepped into the emperor''s territory, it had not spread to the eyes, and then there was a force of terror emanating from the eyes.


    But there was no movement in the eyes from the beginning to the end. It seemed that the emperor''s opening was a dividing line. When his divine sense crossed the dividing line, he was naturally attacked!


    The breath of terror fell on his extended divine sense. Before Chu Yun''s response, his divine sense was cut off and turned into powder!


    At the same time, the sudden disappearance of the eyes disappeared, and the emperor''s gap also disappeared, as if it had never appeared!


    What is the emperor''s open mouth?


    Chu Yun suddenly had this problem in his mind, but before he could react, the surrounding immortal gas suddenly became violent, the magma at the bottom of the earth was boiling again, and the plunder cloud formed on the sky began to surge wildly.


    In this moment, Chu Yun has completely stepped into the realm of Xiandi, leaping over the dragon''s gate and becoming the existence of no leakage realm!


    Footstep

 Chapter 2175: Tianjie transformed into tripod

    "The calamity of the emperor''s territory is unpredictable. Everyone''s empire is different. I''ve been observing the Empire State robbery you''ve met. Now you feel like you really have self-awareness! "


    After a little pause, the sacred tree of Hongmeng continued, "however, your main purpose now is to survive from the plunder of the Empire. Don''t think about anything else."


    Chu Yun frowns slightly. Is everyone''s fate different?


    "Lao Hong, I saw an eye just when I broke through the Empire State."


    He told the God tree of Hongmeng what he had seen when he had just broken through the Empire. There was no omission.


    After hearing this, the God tree of Hongmeng didn''t give Chu Yun an answer for a long time.


    For a long time, the God tree of Hongmeng sighed and said, "maybe there is a real existence in this world, watching all the things in this world."


    Hearing this, Chu Yun hurriedly asked, "is that the way of heaven?"


    "Heaven? Maybe! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng replied indefinitely.


    He suspected that he didn''t have self-consciousness at the beginning, because heaven intervened in him, otherwise, after such a long time, he could not have wisdom.


    Even if he was finally cut off by the emperor of heaven, he may be the pusher behind the heaven.


    The original noumenon of oneself is supporting the existence of the whole fairyland. Once self-consciousness is born, I''m afraid it will surpass the eternal realm!


    "There is a way of heaven in this world?"


    Chu Yun did not know the inner thoughts of Hongmeng God tree. He said to himself in surprise.


    Tiandao, in Chu Yun''s view, is a law of natural operation, named "Tiandao" by the living creatures.


    All things are naturally evolved. If a self-conscious heaven way dominates the vast fairyland, there can be no practitioners in the vast fairyland.


    After all, practitioners are thieves of heaven, stealing the power of nature, stealing the road of heaven and earth, and the self-conscious way of heaven will not allow these creatures who steal their power to exist in this world.


    "Who knows if there is one?"


    The well-known God tree of Hongmeng could not give Chu Yun an answer. He said: "what you should care about now is how you should spend the disaster in front of you. Don''t be careless, don''t have any luck. The disaster of the empire is not so simple. "


    "I will."


    When Chu Yun and Hongmeng were talking, his consciousness had already been immersed in the surrounding plundering clouds.


    This cloud that covers the sky and the surrounding area for a long time is the thunder factory.


    The continuous thunder robberies are brewing in the cloud robberies. They turn into various kinds of creatures, which makes Chu Yun think that the cloud robbers seem to have self-consciousness.


    He didn''t believe in coincidence. When he broke through the Empire State, suddenly there was such a terrible robbery cloud. The dark young man appeared here with four gorgeous beauties and became part of his empire state robbery, which made him feel that behind his empire state robbery, there seemed to be a pair of invisible big hands operating.


    In addition, the eyes that did not have the slightest emotional color appeared in the film before breaking through the Empire State, which did not look like it was naturally formed.


    The God tree of Hongmeng couldn''t understand the nature of heaven''s way. Chu Yun now doubts that heaven''s way has self-consciousness. Otherwise, there is a stronger existence to notice him and stare at him from afar.


    In either case, it''s not easy to accept.


    No one wants to be exposed to the eyes of others without any secrets, which makes them appear passive.


    So he began to watch the clouds carefully.


    In the rolling clouds, there are various kinds of creatures, all of which are formed by the force of thunder, like self-consciousness.


    Chu Yun has taken back his chaos tripod and let it float on his head.


    The golden light fell down from the tripod and covered his body. He used the rules of life and the pure energy of the sacred tree of Hongmeng to repair his wounds.


    In the cloud robbery, all kinds of creatures brewed by thunder didn''t attack him. They shuttle through the cloud robbery, like playing hide and seek.


    In this case, Chu Yun gained a moment of peace.


    But behind the tranquility, there is a storm brewing, which may sweep towards him at any time.


    Zizi


    Before long, a strange voice came from the clouds.


    In the rolling thunder, the "Zizi" sound is particularly harsh.


    Chu Yun''s divine sense immediately spread in the direction of the voice, but his divine sense, which had just entered the first level of Xiandi, was blocked just after he left his body.


    There is an invisible divinity knife around his body, cutting off his newly spread power of divinity, making him unable to observe the surrounding situation.


    Many times the function of divine sense is beyond the eyes.


    The eyes can only see the situation in front of them, or even encounter obstacles, so they can''t penetrate the obstacles and see the situation behind the obstacles.


    But the divine sense can make people see all around clearly. The divine spirit at the level of emperor can completely cover the whole cloud of robbery and let Chu Yun find some clues from the cloud of robbery.


    Unfortunately, we can''t use divinity and see the surrounding situation here.


    But where his eyes could reach, there was a violent explosion, the force of thunder was interwoven, breaking through the sky, rushing through the clouds and killing Chu cloud with unmatched prestige.


    In the face of the sudden killing of his plundering cloud, Chu Yun waved his wings, led by the chaos tripod, and urged its strength.


    Even if there is no tripod with the true spirit of Honghuang species engraved on it, it is very terrible at this time.


    These tripods seem to have advanced.


    After the cultivation of Chu Yun broke through the Empire, the tripod also advanced with him.


    Now in the tripod''s mouth, there is a golden light. They are also like the thunder around them. Under the control of Chu Yun, these Chardonnays have also changed into various forms of living creatures, and they have rushed towards the thunder that killed him.


    In front of him, there was a thundering beast that Chu Yun didn''t recognize. The beast was completely formed by the power of thundering. It was fierce like a fierce beast climbing out of the purgatory. The fierce breath swept all over the place. Even one of the thundering real dragons moved to make way for him.


    Chu Yun is fearless. The golden light of tripod tripod also evolves the beast of this shape in front of him. Their bodies touch each other instantly.


    All of a sudden, the violent force exploded in the cloud. The ferocious thundering beast seemed to have nothing but its own appearance. It didn''t have any threat. At least it exploded directly after encountering the monster gathered by Jin Mang of the tripod of Chu cloud.


    "Paper tiger?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, and didn''t think that these thunder monsters were really vulnerable.


    Just like before, when he was in the air, although the monsters rushed down from the cloud robbery exploded, their energy did not decline at all. If he had not used different monsters and used all the means, he might not have broken the ban of the thunderlight group.


    Now the violent force is rippling in the cloud robbing. Under the energy of the explosion of the two, the cloud robbing has opened a gap again.


    There are adults with thick and thin wrists built into a chain, across the distance of space, towards Chu Yun killed.


    They are very flexible. Chu Yun''s devils are waving. In their wings, the gang wind breaks the cloud, but they can''t pose any threat to the thunder chains that rush towards them.


    Before this thunderbolt chain, it seems that the physical attacks are all useless!


    "Chaos tripod, put it down!"


    Chu Yun''s mouth came out with a violent drink. Chaos tripod was led by him and twinkled in front of him. The tripod''s mouth aimed at those thunder chains and condensed a black vortex.


    The whirlpool whirled wildly, and the thunder force around them was pulled, which changed their original attack track and drilled into the tripod one after another.


    The tripod, which was forged with the essence of his life and the spirit of his own body, was completely connected with Chu Yun''s spirit.


    After the thunder chains were absorbed into the tripod, they exploded in the tripod, shaking the tripod violently.


    Click


    But in an instant, a small sound came, as if something had broken.


    At a glance, it was his chaos tripod that absorbed the power of the thunderbolt chain and was shaken open a tiny crack like hair!


    "The tripod of chaos, which has joined a ray of magnificent Qi, can''t bear the force of thunder?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened.


    Chaos tripod is not Jiupin immortal vessel, but its strength is not inferior to Jiupin immortal vessel.


    It is only because the material that condenses the chaos tripod tripod has the spirit of magnificence. It is almost extinct in today''s fairyland. Condensing it into its own tripod seal will increase its own tripod seal, so as not to make its tripod seal so easy to be damaged.


    But now, the chaos tripod is cracked. If the thunder is strong enough, I''m afraid that my tripod will really explode here!


    "After all, it''s the chaos tripod without the real spirit of the Honghuang species. Now its strength is still a little worse!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a color of regret.


    There is a crack in the chaos tripod. If you continue to use it as a weapon to deal with the thunder robbery here, it will be broken soon.


    Chu Yun is not afraid of his own chaos tripod broken.


    It''s just that this thing has been manipulated more skillfully by itself, and many functions have been developed by itself. It''s a pity to destroy it like this.


    Next time, even if I refine the chaos tripod again, I''m afraid it will take a while to adapt!


    Just when Chu Yun felt sorry for the crack of his chaotic tripod, in front of him, the force of the rolling thunder suddenly intertwined, and the thunder in the cloud robbery gathered towards him crazily.


    The breath of destruction spread around. Chu Yun was shocked by the breath of destruction, and his body was shaking involuntarily.


    It''s not the trembling of his instinct, but the traction of some rules that led to his present situation.


    It''s not good. Chu Yun''s body is running with the power of immortality. He swims away from his body and tries to make

 Chapter 2176 activate the power of Dongtian Dao

    No one thinks that Chu Yun can survive from his empire''s plunder. Plunder Yun turns into a tripod tripod, with the true spirits of the Honghuang species on its surface. They manifest themselves in the form of thunder, forming a powerful army of thunder monsters.


    In addition, there are the most evil and evil gang wind, as well as the magma raindrops that can melt everything. These things are the second-order forces that can kill Xiandi directly.


    Chu Yun, who first entered the realm of no leakage, could not survive the attack of these forces.


    The body is forged by the evil and vigorous wind, and his body is full of holes.


    The rain of magma made him worse.


    What makes chuyun even more desperate is that the tripod made by Jieyun hasn''t fully developed its divine power. If this tripod can be the same as the tripod made by Hongmeng God tree, every wild species engraved on the tripod will show their own talent and magic power, then it''s hard for chuyun to survive from this attack.


    It seems to be a foregone conclusion to die under this thunderbolt.


    Chu Yun could not survive the attack unless he borrowed the power of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    "Damn, just stepped on the Empire, how can the power of this scourge be so powerful?"


    Chu Yunqiang endured the sharp pain transmitted from himself. He bit his teeth and operated the skills he practiced to solve the current crisis.


    In his mind, the millstone formed by the alchemy formula is rotating rapidly, and is quickly erasing the vigorous wind that intrudes into his mind.


    In his body, there is a strong Xianli sweeping all corners of his body like a wave, to resist the damage caused by the magma rain.


    But all this is just a drop in the bucket. The external force is too strong, his own strength is too weak, and the speed of repair cannot match the speed of damage. If he continues, he will die here!


    "What a pity!"


    On the ground, Heijing saw Chu Yun, whose body was splitting rapidly, with a look of regret on her face.


    The strong, no matter where they are, are worthy of respect.


    Chu Yun is worthy of being a strong man. He is not arrogant in the night, but he really has the strength to challenge himself with his ten steps cultivation.


    Unfortunately, no matter how talented you are, once you are targeted by heaven, there is only one way to die.


    He regretted the fate of Chu Yun and the power of the disaster.


    This thing has gone beyond what ordinary people can understand. It''s just a disaster of the Empire, but it''s strong enough to make him feel dangerous.


    Even himself can be regarded as a part of the plunder of his empire. Here, he can only sigh and make a fool of others.


    "I''ve just stepped into the Empire State, but I''m going to die in the Empire State today?"


    Chu Yun, attacked by heaven, is filled with despair.


    The power of the scourge is too strong. Three forces attack him in an all-round way. Each force exceeds the limit he can bear. How can he survive the scourge?


    The body has been shattered by the magma raindrops, and the spirit has been eroded to full of cracks. Even the immortal power in his body is being quickly wiped out.


    In particular, the speed of the consumption of Xianli in the body has reached an appalling level.


    In normal times, Chu Yun''s immortal power against his enemies is like the surging river, which lasts forever. But at this time, to resist the calamity of the Empire, it is exhausted in an instant.


    It''s very dangerous. Without the constant immortal power to add to your body, you may die in the attack of this scourge in an instant.


    "Old Hong, pure Xianli!"


    Chu Yun speaks to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    For the first time, the God tree of Hongmeng reflected, and a huge amount of pure energy was continuously added to Chu Yun''s body. In the process, he said, "such a disaster has exceeded the limit you can resist. Let me help you!"


    "Not to the limit!"


    Chu Yun is not willing. He wants to survive the Empire''s calamity by relying on his own strength. This is a test of his strength. In the past, the heaven will give back energy and let his strength go up to a higher level!


    "Your body is about to be blown away by this vigorous wind. If you go on like this, you will really fall into a desperate situation!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng gave a little pause and said: "this day''s robbery is unusual. Although it''s the robbery of the emperor''s realm, I only saw the killing robbery, but I didn''t see any vitality!"


    Chu said: "that thundering unicorn, is not life?"


    "Old Hong, don''t disturb me. I really don''t have so much energy to talk to you. The pure energy stored in your body before, you still pour it into my body continuously! "


    With that said, Chu Yun began to fight against his natural calamity in an all-round way.


    The tripod, which was full of cracks, was once again inspired from his own body.


    At this time, it''s no longer interesting to worry about whether the tripod will be broken or not. It''s just a matter of putting the cart before the horse!


    In addition, Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword were also taken out of his own space ring.


    With the help of brute force, the two Jiupin immortal implements made him the master of the two Jiupin immortal implements, but he could not use the power of the two Jiupin immortal implements at all.


    Now, he thinks that he may be able to activate some powers of these two Jiupin immortal implements!


    As soon as the water moon sword comes out, the whole body is rippling with the same energy as rippling, and it is crazy to vent around.


    In this moment, the vigorous wind that constantly blows to his extreme Yin and evil, swept by the concussion energy, is temporarily forced to retreat.


    At the same time, on top of the Dongtian Dao, the blade of wanzhang breaks out, and the overbearing Sabre gas escapes towards the surrounding area, which leads to a space crack in this space.


    "There is no difference between using these nine immortals to fight against this scourge and borrowing external forces!"


    However, just when Chu Yun was ready to fight against the scourge, the voice of Hongmeng God tree came to his ears.


    Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword are Jiupin immortal tools. To use the power of these two Jiupin immortal tools against the enemy is to borrow external force.


    "No!"


    Chu Yun doesn''t admit that he didn''t break out the power of these two Jiupin immortal implements. He doesn''t know how to use all the power of these two Jiupin immortal implements at all!


    Now he only relies on the sharpness of Shuiyue sword and Dongtian sword to deal with the power of thunder and robbery that constantly falls on him!


    When he spoke, he manipulated his tripod, which was full of cracks, and ran into the huge tripod formed by robbing the cloud with the gesture of moth fighting fire.


    The God tree of Hongmeng said that the tripod tripod formed by the cloud robbery has a trace of chaos. This thing is an important part of the sky to let the stars float above the sky. Now, it is also like the gas of Hongmeng, which has disappeared from the fairyland.


    It''s hard to see this thing in this world, no matter whether it''s the spirit of Hongmeng or the spirit of chaos.


    Now I see a ray of chaos. Chu Yun even wants to separate the chaos from the plundering cloud and refine this thing into his own body!


    However, the tripod of Chu cloud is no different from the tripod formed by Jieyun. The chaos tripod flies towards the tripod of Jieyun, which is just like striking the stone with an egg!


    "Roar!"


    When the tripod tripod of Chu cloud flew to the tripod gathered by Jieyun, a roar came from the tripod.


    There is a fierce beast composed of thunder force appeared in front of Chu Yun.


    Its roar with rolling thunder, closely intertwined, towards the Chu cloud swept.


    It ignores the chaos tripod that rushes to rob the tripod. It wants to strangle the existence that dares to cross the big world!


    Out of the thunder, the space quickly annihilates and becomes a piece of void.


    Seeing the fierce thunder attack, Chu Yun immediately grabbed the formula, and the water moon sword floating in front of him pierced the sky. On the tip of the sword, he gathered a real dragon''s head, opened his mouth, and tore away towards the force of the thunder.


    The mouth of a real dragon devours all things.


    Even if the annihilation becomes the void space, the energy that constantly escapes to the void converges towards the real dragon''s mouth.


    The water moon sword behind the real dragon''s big mouth is the most powerful killing move.


    The power of the nine immortals weapon is still not activated by Chu Yun, but depending on its own sharpness and Chu Yun''s attack on the thunder in front of him at this time, it will definitely have an unexpected effect.


    Boom


    Split


    Real dragon''s head rushed into the raging thunder. All the thunder forces met the media and broke out a force that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The powerful real dragon''s head is like paper paste, which will be directly annihilated in the moment of thunder.


    However, the power of Shuiyue sword behind the real dragon''s head also broke out at this time.


    The sword Qi is incomparable. It ripples and spreads around.


    Where they passed, the thunder was annihilated, and the violent beast which was transformed by the power of thunder was cut in two in an instant.


    The sword moves forward and continues to rush to rob the cloud.


    At this time, the tripod has already flown into the cloud robbery. The force of thunder is brewing in the tripod formed by the cloud robbery. The tripod full of cracks in Chu cloud is really the moth fighting the fire. Just when it was not in the cloud robbery, it turned into powder!


    Poof


    Tripod is broken.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Chu Yun''s mouth. The tripod seal connected with his mind and spirit was damaged, which also affected him and suffered some minor injuries!


    "My tripod, after all, is not as powerful as the tripod gathered by the cloud robber!"


    Chu Yun sighs in his heart that it''s a pity that the tripod was broken. After all, when the tripod was broken, it didn''t have any impact on the tripod formed by the plundering cloud!


    In fact, he wanted to use his tripod to spy the chaos of the tripod.


    Chaos Qi is of the same level as Hongmeng Qi, but he doesn''t know what kind of shape and breath it will be.


    "Whew..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yun to think more, another sound of breaking the sky came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    It''s an arrow, interwoven with thunder. It''s an arrow shot from a human shaped creature condensed by thunder.


    The arrow breaks through the sky, crosses the space distance, kills Chu Yun''s body in an instant, points directly at his heart.


    At the same time, those evil spirits that had not been intercepted by Shuiyue sword swept over his body again.


    The magma raindrops at the bottom of the earth have also changed, and they have been transformed into a long dragon again

 Chapter 2177 the end of the scourge

    Under the control of the spirit, the powerful Dongtian Dao has split the tripod tripod formed by the cloud hijacking into two parts.


    The tripod that gathered from the cloud plunder overturned all the energy, and the rolling thunder enveloped the sky, destroying the space wantonly.


    Originally, it was beaten into a space of dust. I don''t know how many times it was destroyed by the power of the cloud robbery. The power of terror broke out from the cloud robbery, and the space couldn''t bear it at all.


    However, the blade is still the same.


    The power it carries is not completely exhausted.


    The rolling thunder is still rolling, and suddenly the blade is retrograde, carrying the incomparable power, and sweeping towards the thunder coming down from the sky!


    Boom


    The power of thunder is breaking. In the face of the power from the cave knife, all thunder has turned into powder.


    At this time, the scene of destroying the sky and the earth came. Heijing, who was watching the war from afar, felt only a breath of death enveloping himself.


    Heijing is communicating with the stone jar in his hand, which is called "swallow the sky". However, in the face of Jiupin immortal ware, there seems to be no advantage.


    There are too many Jiupin immortal implements in the opponent''s hand, plus a Jiupin immortal implement that has fully activated the power. If his stone jar can''t activate all the forces in it, it can''t resist the broadsword at all.


    "Your Highness, his doom seems to have passed!"


    To make matters worse, one of his maids suddenly reminded him.


    Black Jing''s eyes are like the fierce beast that chooses people and eats. He stares at the maid who opens his mouth and says, "do you think this palace can''t see it?"


    Frightened, the beautiful maid knelt on the ground and cried for mercy.


    "Contact my father. In this case, only he can save me!"


    Heijing never thought that he would encounter such a problem when stepping out of Linlang water area.


    The crisis of death envelops itself and may take its own life at any time.


    He is still communicating with his stone jar. If he can revive the spirit of stone jar, he may not be able to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chu Yun.


    Although he was very sorry for Chu Yun''s encounter, he stood on the opposite side of him. Only by killing each other can he survive and have no choice.


    "Your Highness, we can''t get in touch with each other. As a result, the space around us has been blocked. Now, no message can be delivered."


    The maid who was in charge of contacting the king of Linlang waters was desperate.


    The information in her hands, Yu Jian, can''t deliver the news. They are also part of Chu Yun''s tianrob. Now they can''t even ask for help from the outside world.


    "This should be expected."


    Black Jing''s face flashed a self mockery, which he expected.


    As a part of the sky robbery of Chu cloud, it''s impossible to find foreign aid.


    If you can find foreign aid, it''s not so easy to split the power of the scourge.


    Next, Heijing doesn''t want to do anything. He is dedicated to communicating with his stone jar.


    When four of his maids saw what he had done, they sat up one after another to adjust their state to the best.


    For Chu Yun, he didn''t pay attention to all this.


    Now all his attention is attracted by the hijacking cloud.


    It was cut in two by the blade of Dongtian Dao. Although the power of raging thunder was fierce, it was no different from that of the local chicken and tile dog under the attack of Dongtian Dao.


    He is looking for the chaotic Qi in the plundering cloud. It is a material with the same name as Hongmeng Qi. If it can be melted into his own body, it will make his cultivation to a higher level!


    In the thunder and lightning, the powerful blade is still rampaging. Each blade can destroy the destruction energy contained in the thunder when it is cut in the surrounding thunder.


    The thunder broke and disintegrated, and Chu Yun''s crisis was gradually lifted.


    But he still did not see the shadow of chaos.


    This chaotic gas should be a very easy to find gas, but where is this thing going now?


    "Old Hong, where is the chaos?"


    Chu Yun did not understand. He began to ask about the God tree in his mind.


    If anyone in the world has ever seen chaos, among his acquaintances, there is only the divine tree of Hongmeng.


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng hears the words and says: "among these thunder, each thunder contains the gas of chaos, which you can''t perceive."


    I see!


    Chaos is contained in the power of thunder!


    Can I take this opportunity to absorb the thunder around me?


    Dense thunder, covering the sky and blocking the sun, is rampaging, as if to avoid the pursuit of the Dongtian Dao.


    Now the power of these thunders is not as powerful as the image of thundering monsters before. Can I try to absorb the power of these thunders?


    "Are you crazy? You are seen to be so powerful. If you are infected with these thunders, you can''t bear it with your current accomplishments! "


    It seems that knowing Chu Yun''s mind, the God tree of Hongmeng directly scolded him.


    "Besides, there is no comparison between the chaos and the magnificence of this place. Your body has been tempered by the noble spirit of this seat. Your spirit and all you have are stained with the shadow of the noble spirit. Now refine the chaotic spirit into your body, and the two forces will conflict! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng is blocking Chu Yun, but he knows that the blocking will not work.


    "Will there be conflict?"


    Chu Yun looks at the rolling thunder in front of him, which contains the gas of chaos, which is really something he didn''t think of.


    But the chaos is in the thunder. If you can''t collect it, it''s a pity.


    He didn''t want this chaos to be wasted.


    "Is it possible to condense a chaos tripod just like condensing tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod


    Chu Yun refused to give up the chaos, and did not wait for the answer from the God tree of Hongmeng. Chu Yun said again, "you must have a way, right? You are a big tree that existed between the heaven and the earth in the Hongmeng period. The heaven and the earth are supported by you. With your strength and your insight, there must be a way for me to refine a chaos tripod, right?"


    Chu Yun used his honorific name.


    Hongmeng divine tree is a guy who eats soft but not hard. It''s almost nice to say and flatter this guy. It''s absolutely impossible to find this guy in the southeast, northwest.


    The God tree of Hongmeng, who always liked to listen to good words, suddenly stopped this move.


    He said: "don''t flatter me, you little boy. The power of the rules in the world is based on the power of Hongmeng, and the power of chaos is the power to maintain the operation of the vast universe. In essence, the two are different. If they are forced to bond together, there is a great possibility of mutual exclusion."


    "Look at the vast universe. If the chaos is making the stars in the universe work, and if the Hongmeng is responsible for the foundation of the rules of the vast fairyland, then from these two points of view, the two forces can be compatible."


    After a little meal, Chu Yun said: "the tripod of chaos in my hand has been broken. Now it is urgent to gather a tripod again. It should be feasible to integrate the two forces into the tripod of chaos with the spirit of Hongmeng."


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said, "it''s not feasible if you think it''s feasible. How can two opposing forces be integrated?"


    He was still refusing, and the determined look was almost non-negotiable.


    "Old man, are you afraid that there is no power that can combine the great and the chaotic Qi?"


    After being rejected again, Chu Yun had no idea to say good things to him.


    Now it''s time to question the old guy.


    "What did you say? How could we not have the strength to merge the chaos and the magnificence? "


    Hongmeng divine tree quickly denied, but the faster the denial, the more proof this guy is in the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Yun saw through this point, but didn''t, and said, "then you old boy, let me have a look!"


    After a slight meal, Chu Yun said again, "this time, I allow you to help me reconstruct this chaotic tripod!"


    It seems that there is still the possibility of being rejected. Chu Yun said again: "and the tripod you taught me, isn''t its full name chaos tripod? Since the word "chaos" has been added, you will add chaos to it, which is worthy of the name! "


    "Ha ha, you want to excite me with your method, you want more! This seat has gone more than the salt you have eaten. Will this seat be taken as your pawn


    All of a sudden, the God tree of Hongmeng burst out laughing. It didn''t mean to be deceived at all.


    Chu Yun looks sideways at the sacred tree of Hongmeng in his mind. How could this old man not be fooled?


    He doesn''t want to make a move. Even if he gains chaos, he can''t use it to refine tripod!


    Moreover, since the old guy said that the gas of Hongmeng and the gas of chaos were two conflicting energies, if he integrated himself into his body, wouldn''t he make trouble for himself?


    But it''s not his style to let the chaos flow.


    How can good things be wasted?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun is controlling his body, which is riddled with holes. He rushes directly to the thunder that is constantly attacked by the sabre Qi of the cave!


    "Are you crazy?"


    The voice of the sacred tree has changed.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yun would rush towards the thunder at this time!


    Although these thunder forces are now beaten in the winter attacks without any counter attack power, once Chu Yun steps into the scope of these thunder attacks, he will definitely bear the death crisis!


    The spirit of Dongtian Dao sees Chu Yun rushing directly towards the raging thunder in front of him. He looks at Chu Yun in surprise and says: "your disaster will become more dangerous because of your initiative this time."


    After all, the spirit of the Dongtian Dao is directly involved in the Dongtian Dao, as if it doesn''t care about the life and death of Chu Yun.


    Recumbent groove?


    So ruthless?


    Just because he took the initiative to step into the thunder, he didn''t help himself to deal with the thunder anymore?


    Even after the spirit of the Dongtian Dao fell into the body of the Dao, even the Dongtian Dao went directly into the body of Chu Yun and sat in his Dantian. However Chu Yun called, the Dongtian Dao did not come out of his Dantian.


    This guy, it''s true

 Chapter 2178 you cheat!

    Is there no way back?


    Heijing sighed. The invisible wall in front of them must have been robbed that day.


    This thing restricts their going and staying. It''s hard for them to get out of this space without killing Chu Yun on the spot.


    "Can''t they leave?"


    On the other side, Chu Yun asked about the sacred tree in his mind.


    The Heijing people have just attacked their front crazily, as if there is something horrible hidden in the dark, but when they look carefully, it is a disorderly attack, like a person in anger, venting his inner anger.


    Now, they are standing in the same place with sad faces. Is there any accident?


    "As part of your empire''s plunder, they should not be allowed to leave here by heaven."


    "Either you killed them, or they killed you," explained the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "No matter whether you had any previous hatred or not, you are now on the opposite side. Five of them now represent your empire. "


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, sighed softly, "it''s really weird to rob the Empire!"


    In the past, it was only a thunder robbery. At most, it was also a magic murder robbery or a heart devil robbery. How could it be like this? Someone accidentally stepped on this place and became a part of his empire''s robbery. It''s really a bit indescribable.


    "Some people''s plunder of emperor''s realm may be just a drink of saliva, a sneeze, a stumble and a pass. Some people''s plunder of emperor''s realm, like that infernal Inferno, will be wiped out and killed by the plunder of emperor''s realm."


    "Your empire''s calamity is very strange. It''s like a self-consciousness. There''s no pure energy in it. There''s no feedback after the calamity. There''s only infinite killing opportunities. Maybe it''s because you come from the known fairyland. The world has been protected for too long, and maybe you''ve disconnected from the world, which will lead to such a result."


    After Hongmeng finished, he looked at the five people of Heijing through Chu Yun''s eyes.


    These five people have lost the confidence they just came here.


    Heijing no longer said that he would take chuyun''s fortune.


    Now it''s hard to say whether he can survive from Chu Yun''s hands.


    If Chu Yun is not the one who crossed the robberies this time, then for these five people, their luck is absolutely good, but when they meet Chu Yun, they are absolutely unlucky.


    With Heijing''s cultivation, it''s really a easy thing to kill a person who has just stepped on the first level of Xiandi.


    But Chu Yun''s combat power cannot be measured by common sense.


    When he was in the 10th level of Taishang, he had the power to fight against the emperor retrogradely. Now, when he reached the realm of Xiandi, he can directly fight against the existence of the 4th level of Xiandi.


    With the help of the nine immortals and the God tree of Hongmeng, no one in the great realm of Xiandi could threaten Chu Yun.


    Unlucky Heijing, and his maid.


    Now it''s impossible for them to leave safely.


    "I never thought I would encounter such a problem. It was my luck to incarnate as part of the scourge, but now it''s bad luck. "


    Black Jing''s eyes suddenly fell on Chu Yun''s body. His dark face was full of bitterness.


    "You are strong. The combat effectiveness you displayed in the realm of the 10th level of Taishang is absolutely up to the realm of emperor. Even the existence of the first level of Xiandi cannot be your opponent. Now you step on the first level of Xiandi, do you want to know where your limit is? I can accompany you and let you know your combat effectiveness! "


    Heijing took a deep breath. When he said this, he felt funny.


    Once upon a time, I fell to such a point?


    If you want to use your own means to kill the existence of a fairy emperor, you need to cheat the other side!


    Moreover, this is a scam without any technical content, as long as the head is slightly normal, it can penetrate his ideas.


    Chu Yun is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the real purpose of Heijing.


    He also wants to know the level of his strongest combat power.


    Therefore, fighting with Heijing, the fourth level Immortal Emperor, is also good for him.


    You can see what level your real strength is at. If you can kill Heijing and successfully pass this catastrophe, you can see whether the heaven of this world will reward you.


    He didn''t believe that there was no reward.


    It is known that the fairyland is isolated from the big world for the reason of defensive enchantment, but this isolation only isolates the creatures of the big world from going to the known fairyland.


    It is unrealistic to say that the known fairyland is separated from the heavenly way of the big world because of the establishment of the defensive border. After all, who in the world can separate a piece of land in the big world?


    "You want me to fight with you and kill me. That''s a good idea."


    Chu Yun ''s mouth aroused a hint of banter, saying: "however, this seat will satisfy you today!"


    There is nothing to be feared. The fourth level of Xiandi is all. Now his body is the second level of Xiandi''s cultivation without the use of other demons. His spiritual cultivation has also stepped on the first level of Xiandi. After the tempering of Hongmeng''s spirit, the spirit has already been very strong, which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Now, although he has no tripod, he is completely fearless to fight against the existence of the fourth level of Xiandi by relying on the Jiupin Xianqi in his hand!


    "This jar, named tuntian, imitates Kunpeng''s talent and can devour all things in the world."


    Heijing steps forward, full of war.


    "This sword, named Shuiyue, is a nine grade immortal weapon. Its power is unknown."


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and waved it gently. The water moon sword floating in front of him slowly flew to his hand.


    Holding the water moon sword, Chu Yun''s momentum is as sharp as the blade, and the clouds above the sky are scattered towards the surrounding under the impact of his momentum.


    "There is no Jiupin immortal weapon that can activate the power, and it can''t threaten us. You''d better take out your broadsword!"


    Heijing looks at Chu Yun indifferently.


    He really wanted to attack Chu Yun, but once he did, he would face his attack.


    There was something strange about him. The tripod hanging on his head brought him a great sense of oppression.


    This thing should not be his artifact. There are secrets in his body. Maybe, there are some old monsters hiding in his body.


    In this world, there will always be a group of old monsters who can''t survive. They either choose to reincarnate, or take away others, or hide in the bodies of other creatures, waiting for the chance to rise again.


    Chu Yun''s body is likely to be such an old monster. He has to find the right opportunity to kill the old monster when he doesn''t fight.


    If you launch a sneak attack now, it doesn''t make much sense, and the chance of success is too low, and even it is likely to cause the old monsters in the other party''s body to attack. In this way, you are absolutely dead.


    Choose to face Chu Yun head-on, he is for a chance to completely kill Chu Yun, now is not the best time, so he is waiting.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care about Heijing''s accomplishments. He is confident that he can protect his life in the hands of the other party.


    What''s more, after stepping into the first level of Xiandi, he wants to see if he has the ability to fight against the fourth level of Xiandi!


    The pure energy is infused into Chu Yun''s body from the sacred tree of Hongmeng. His body, which is riddled with holes under the emperor''s plunder, is being quickly repaired.


    The old man of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, regardless of his combat power, is a master of medicine in the treatment of injuries.


    No matter the wound above the spirit or the body, it is infused into his body with the pure energy containing the spirit of Hong Meng, and his wound is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment, Chu Yun''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger, and his powerful power is spreading out from him. His sword power is becoming stronger and stronger, as if he wants to split the sky in two.


    Heijing''s momentum is also not weak. The fourth level cultivation of Xiandi, together with the cupping jar in his hand, makes him look like the devil from under Jiuyou. The devil''s spirit is rippling, turning the whole body''s hundred miles into a devil kingdom.


    Now they are just fighting for each other''s momentum, but they are equal.


    The momentum interweaves in the air, bursts out the energy of agitation, escapes towards the surrounding area, and there have been many ferocious and horrible space cracks in the air.


    "Kill!"


    Without any extra words, Chu Yun holds the water moon sword. On the long sword, the sword Qi is crisscross and crisscross. The power of sharpness and destruction rules interweaves together to cut through the sky, split the space and kill Heijing.


    "Town!"


    The mouth of the black Jing heaven swallowing pot is aimed at Chu Yun. A black fish with a ferocious and terrifying look carries the magic power of the heaven. Zhang kaina''s mouth is full of blood. He crosses the space and swallows the sword Qi sent by Chu Yun.


    Boom


    The two forces are intertwined in the air. At this time, the power of terror erupts, directly smashing the surrounding space and creating a large space crack!


    The sword is sharp. Cut the ferocious black fish in half.


    But the black fish, which turned into two halves, changed again. It was originally a black fish, but now it has suddenly become two.


    Their colors have also changed, one black and one white. They are connected end to end, just like the yin yang fish, which rotates rapidly in the air.


    All of a sudden, the terrible power of phagocytosis erupted from the fast rotating black and white fish, and the surrounding immortal spirit, rules, and other substances flew towards the black and white fish.


    In the belly of black and white fish, there seems to be an endless space that can accommodate all things in the world.


    The remaining strength of Chu Yun''s sword Qi was absorbed into his body directly by the black and white fish, and disappeared.


    Not only that, the phagocytic power of black-and-white fish has been applied to him.


    In this moment, Chu Yun only felt like a boat that was swaying in the wind and rain, but could not stabilize his body!


    "Boy, this is part of the scourge. If you can''t deal with him, let us kill him!"


    At this time, the voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear. Hearing this, Chu Yun refused without hesitation: "old man, it''s not the critical moment yet. I have a way to deal with his attack. Don''t worry. If I''m really invincible, you can do it again!"


    "This black boy is uneasy and kind to you. He challenges you and lets you fight with him alone. He must be looking for an opportunity to wipe you out. If you are caught by him, you will die

 Chapter 2179 asking for the sky

    In fact, up to now, Heijing also knows how ridiculous it is to say from her own mouth.


    To deal with the existence of Chu Yun, the first level of Xiandi, is to bully people.


    Now, it''s okay for the other side to let the one in their body help.


    After all, I am a part of heaven''s calamity now, but I cried out "you cheat" at this time. It''s just a joke.


    But to be able to say this is enough to prove the fear and uneasiness in his heart.


    He never thought that he would fall into such a difficult situation. In the face of Chu Yun''s attack, or that of the one in his body, his strength was not enough.


    Tripod is like a rock before it "engulfs the world".


    This can devour all things in the world. At this time, it has lost its function. At least in the face of this stable tripod, I really have no ability to devour it.


    "He had a tripod on him, but it was broken in the fight against the scourge. Now there is another tripod. Are these tripods nine immortals, or a kind of secret code or a kind of skill? "


    Heijing forces herself to calm down. Now her body has been integrated with tuntian can. Taking tuntian can as her body can make him burst out with more powerful power.


    So, after a little shock, he launched his own move again.


    The immortal power in his body is surging, just like the surging river, rushing out of his body surface and gathering in his own cupping jar.


    As if the ancient god had awakened, the sky, which had been darkened by his attack, was darkened by the powerful magic power sweeping all over the world.


    When darkness comes, he is the king of the darkness. He wants to hunt all the monsters that fall into the darkness.


    The gobbling mouth that he condensed now abruptly changed the offensive.


    The power of swallowing is no longer the same around, there is a horrible smell in the swallowing mouth, spreading around.


    Even Chu Yun, who was given his body in place by the God tree of Hongmeng, felt the horrible breath from this devouring big mouth.


    This device can directly penetrate into people''s mind and make people panic involuntarily.


    "Is the power that can affect people''s hearts and minds a means of attack, or is the terrorist energy contained in this big mouth, which makes my subconscious feel hard to resist?"


    Chuyun said to himself in his heart. He suppressed the panic in his heart and carefully stared at the devouring mouth in front of him.


    Now he is fearless. Everything around him can''t hurt him. After all, it''s the God tree of Hongmeng. If he''s hurt in the hands of the fourth level of the Immortal Emperor, he doesn''t have to mix up the accomplishments of the tenth level of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Zizi..."


    It was not long before the terrifying energy erupted in the big mouth. A sound of Zizi came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    There is a gorgeous colorful light gathering in the swallowing mouth, which contains at least seven kinds of rule forces. Before the power has arrived at Chu Yun''s side, it once again makes him feel the horror and lethality contained in this energy.


    The sky is shaking, the earth is cracking, and all the surrounding materials are rapidly annihilated under the influence of the colorful light, unable to bear the power of the colorful light.


    The chaos tripod, which is fixed at the mouth of this big mouth, is like a fish and a monster with two wings, which finally launches its power.


    Chu Yun saw this kind of monster. When he was fighting with song Xiangsi, he saw the body of song Xiangsi.


    Kunpeng!


    Kunpeng''s stomach can devour all things. Chu Yun even saw a world in Song Xiangsi''s stomach. In that world, he also gave birth to a living creature. Song Xiangsi, the creator of that world, is worthy of being. All people worship him.


    Now, the shadow flying out of the tripod tripod of Hongmeng God tree is Kunpeng!


    He wants to use Kunpeng''s devouring power to deal with the devouring power of the big mouth in front of him.


    As soon as the empty shadow of Kunpeng appears, it rushes directly to the sky to block out the sun. The magic power that emanates from Kunpeng covers the power that devours the big mouth.


    Kunpeng opens his mouth, and there is a world emerging in the inner world, and even more groundbreaking scenes happen.


    Immediately after that, there was a pull force beyond the big mouth that engulfed the Kunpeng.


    At the same time, the attack, which was interwoven with the power of seven rules, broke out in the swallowing of the big mouth. It had already broken out from the swallowing of the big mouth, and it had gone forward to kill Chu Yun.


    However, this force just rushed out of Kunpeng''s body, and was affected by the power of phagocytosis.


    Its attack track was changed in an instant. It was originally an attack on Chu Yun, but now it has lost its head and flies towards the big mouth of the Kunpeng virtual shadow above the sky!


    Not only that, Heijing''s devouring mouth, which was gathered with endless energy, was rapidly annihilating at this time.


    There are strands of black fog emanating from the swallowing mouth and converging towards the Kunpeng mouth above the sky.


    The so-called "engulf the world" has not played any role in front of Kunpeng''s empty shadow.


    Heijing suddenly changed color. He saw Kunpeng''s carving from the tripod''s ding Bi, but he didn''t expect that the tripod could play Kunpeng''s talent and gobble it up!


    How powerful is Kunpeng''s devouring?


    It is said that there is nothing in this world that Kunpeng can''t swallow.


    The swallowing mouth he agglomerated actually imitates the swallowing power of Kunpeng, but he has not seen the real Kunpeng, so he can only construct Kunpeng according to his imagination, so the swallowing mouth he made only has one big mouth.


    But now the Kunpeng on the sky is different. Although the Kunpeng is a virtual shadow, it gives him a feeling like a real Kunpeng in front of himself!


    That kind of ancient breath is not an illusion. It seems that there is a Kunpeng on his head.


    The breath that falls from the body of the empty shadow of Kun Peng makes him unable to resist. Facing the empty shadow of Kun Peng, he is completely in despair!


    What''s more, even the attack on Chu Yun by himself was changed by the power of engulfment, flying directly to Kunpeng''s mouth. How can I resist such a horrible move?


    "Silk......"


    It''s like the sound of inhaling, or the sound of a snake taking care of its own letter. It''s creepy.


    Heijing did not dare to wait any longer. Once again, he manipulated his heaven swallowing jar. The immortal power in his body was continuously infused into the heaven swallowing jar to strengthen the power of the heaven swallowing jar.


    All the energy absorbed by the black-and-white fish in the past also flows into the sky swallowing jar.


    All of a sudden, tuntian can received the supply of his power, and the whole body began to escape the power of terror.


    He covered himself with a cupping jar. His body, which had been broken up by Chu Yun, is now gathering rapidly.


    He didn''t expect his cupping jar to stop the devouring of the empty shadow of Kunpeng which erupted from the tripod of Chu Yun. He just wanted that cupping jar to fight for a chance to escape for himself!


    Even if he knew that there was an invisible wall when he stepped into the waters of Linlang, he would not be swallowed by the empty shadow of Kunpeng!


    It''s terrible. Ninety nine kinds of monsters and beasts are engraved on the tripod. Each kind of monsters and beasts is a famous race in the big world. As long as they grow up, they have at least the cultivation of the Empire, even the Kunpeng ghost. When they grow up, they can reach the immortal realm directly!


    Moreover, he has seen for a long time that every kind of monstrous animal in the wild has the most powerful talent. Every kind of talent is different. If ninety-nine kinds of talent break out, there will be despair in any immortal level''s existence in this attack!


    What scares him even more is that he is now more inclined to believe that the tripod is a kind of skill, a kind of seal code, which is not a nine level immortal tool at all!


    In this world, what kind of skill, or seal code, has such an effect?


    Engrave the brand of a kind of fierce beast in dingbi, so that the talent of the fierce beast can be displayed. Ninety-nine kinds of talent are first-class talent. Even if ordinary people encounter a single talent, they will directly fall into a desperate situation, let alone ninety-nine kinds?


    However, all is idle work, and the power of engulfing Kunpeng''s empty shadow bursts out, enveloping this space.


    No matter how Heijing strengthens his offensive and how he instills his strength into the cupboard, it won''t help.


    The tripod tripod of the God tree of Hongmeng, which is engraved with the brand of Honghuang seed, is the true spirit of Honghuang seed.


    It was after these creatures were killed that their consciousness was destroyed, leaving only their talent and magic power, which were branded on tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod trip.


    Once the God tree of Hongmeng has activated all the ninety-nine talents of the real spirits, no one in the world can do any harm to him!


    This Heijing is just a fourth level Immortal Emperor.


    Just using a Kunpeng''s talent is enough to defuse all his attacks and make him fall into despair!


    Heijing is really desperate. He can''t use the nine immortal tools to swallow the sky. In front of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, he feels like a baby facing an adult, and has no power to resist the attack of the other side.


    All the attacks that escaped from the cupping jar were flying towards the Kunpeng''s mouth. All the energy was swallowed up. Gradually, the power of swallowing had already acted on him, which he could not resist.


    "Why? Is it true that the creatures of Hanoi, the eternal river, cannot set foot on this land


    Heijing can clearly feel the strong pulling force transmitted from Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, which is much stronger than other "engulf the world".


    "Devour the world" is a brother in front of Kunpeng!


    Stepping on this place from the waters of Linlang, he is ready to be attacked by the forbidden force.


    Even if it turns into part of the plunder of emperor Yundi of Chu, he is not so strange.


    But what he didn''t think of was that there was a tyrant in the body of the robber. Now the tyrant''s existence has not played a role in the combination of him and tuntiancan.


    Even, swallow

 Chapter 2180 the hapless long Princess

    There is a crack in the jade slips, which proves that Heijing is in a very dangerous situation.


    After learning the news, heiryukyu came to the water with his own soldiers in the waters of Linlang for the first time, to be responsible for the existence of those who dare to cause harm to their son.


    Now, there is a beautiful woman standing on the body of heiryukyu, who is a living creature on the land. You can just ask her where Heijing is going!


    "Are you talking to this seat?"


    The cold murderous intention emerges from the beautiful woman, taking her body as the center, and the space of hundreds of miles is frozen.


    In addition to heiryukyu, the 100000 soldiers behind him were frozen directly when the woman''s icy momentum came over.


    This moment, black Ryukyu''s eyes filled with fear.


    He is the seventh level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. In the face of the momentum shown by the woman in front of him, he feels like he has come to a cold hell!


    If the opponent is attacking him, I''m afraid one look can kill him!


    The reason why he was not frozen by the cold breath is that the woman deliberately left her hand.


    If not, how can he resist the cold breath from her!


    What a horrible woman!


    Facing her, black Ryukyu is as humble as that ant!


    "No!"


    Heiryukyu quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    In this powerful world, provoking people who can''t be provoked will bring huge threats to themselves.


    At present, this woman is the existence that she can''t provoke. She is angry. If she can''t calm her anger, she will probably kill herself on the spot!


    "Go back to your eternal river!"


    See the head of black Ryukyu, the beautiful woman said indifferently.


    Heiryukyu didn''t dare to disobey her orders. At this moment, he didn''t think about investigating what danger his son was in. He directly fired a flame towards the ice under him, burned a big hole, and then went into it.


    At this time, the ice capped 100000 soldiers also broke the ice capped state, and followed heiryukyu one after another, returning to the eternal river.


    After these people left, the beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly moved to the surrounding area, looking at the space cracks that had not been healed around, she slightly frowned, and said to herself, "how can there be a familiar atmosphere in the disaster of the Empire?"


    She felt a familiar breath here, but where did she meet it?


    She forgot.


    ¡­¡­


    Hot sand desert, West.


    A young man in white looked at the energy beams that were constantly bursting out in the hot sand desert and said to himself, "is there really any effect left by ten defective products of Xiandan here?"


    "There''s no such thing as ten defective immortals. I''ve told you many times that ten immortals are not so easy to refine. And the residual products, the toxins contained in this thing do not know how many, once exposed to this toxin, even the existence of the immortal realm must be hated! "


    A voice answered the young man, and it came out of his mind.


    The youth in white is Chu Yun.


    After he had passed the calamity of his empire, he left the place of calamity, changed his direction, and rushed to the hot sand desert.


    Hongmeng Shenshu always said that he felt the danger and urged chuyun to leave the place.


    Chu Yun left from the place where he was plundered. He wanted to come here to have a look at the hot sand desert.


    Now that he has set foot in the Empire State, he needs a large amount of pure energy to consolidate his current state. The energy light column continuously erupted from the hot sand desert can just solve the problems he encountered.


    Chu Yun didn''t feel the crisis in the continuous burst of the sky burst out around him. Not far away from him, a large group of immortals were absorbing the "leftovers" from the energy beam.


    Every burst of energy beam is occupied by the strong.


    At the edge of this hot sand desert, those who can occupy these energy pillars are at least above the fifth level of xianzun, and those who have just stepped on or under the fifth level of xianzun can only eat these leftovers.


    The more you go to the center of the hot sand desert, the stronger the power contained in the burst out energy light column. The dense energy light column goes straight to the sky Han, making this place into a scenic spot with colorful lights.


    But behind the beautiful scenery, there is a great crisis. More and more Xiandi come here. They either receive the message from their friends or hear that the power of ten pieces of broken Xiandan in the hot sand desert will escape recently and come here.


    Different from the known fairyland, in the vast world, there are few experts at the level of Immortal Emperor, but those who have heard about this place are all moved.


    When Chu Yun watched the surrounding scene, a burst of air breaking sound suddenly came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Whew


    It was an iron whip, with the sound of breaking the air, coming from far and near.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Before the attack fell on Chu Yun, an arrogant male voice began to reprimand him.


    Above the iron whip, the power is introverted and does not contain any immortal power. It is a simple driving action, which is to drive away the "obstacles" in front of the whip wielding person.


    Feng


    A burst of air breaking sound came. Chu Yun raised his hand on his cheek, grabbed the iron whip with his backhand, and pulled it gently.


    All of a sudden, the whip wielding man felt a huge force from the whip in his hand. Before he could react, his body had already flown away from a huge monster and hit the desert heavily!


    Bang!


    The whip wielder fell on the ground, face down. The hot sand left a blood mark on his face, and even ate a large handful of hot sand in his mouth.


    "Bah!"


    The whip wielding man quickly stood up on his back, and the strong force broke out from him. The sound of gold and stone hitting each other came from him. He waved the iron whip in his hand, and looked at Chu Yun with a murderous face. He snapped, "dare to fight against this seat, go to heaven and earth, no one can save you today!"


    After that, the iron whip in his hand waved again, and a group of horrible energy turned into a skull, which was filled with chest and swallowed up by Chu Yun.


    Between the opening and closing of the skull''s mouth, there is the power of destruction rules blooming, and there is more space to imprison the power to cover Chu Yun''s body. We need to set him in place and kill him directly.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yun snorts coldly. He steps forward, and the power of space confinement on him is suddenly broken!


    At the same time, the momentum spread from Chu Yun has been aimed at the skull killed in the sky. The ferocious skull seems to destroy anything in the world. But before Chu Yun''s body is near, just as the ice meets the sun, it melts quickly!


    When the skull came to Chu Yun''s body, it had disappeared without trace, and no longer had any power!


    In this moment, the whipper''s face changed greatly.


    If at the beginning, he was pulled from the ice crystal dragon scale beast by this man, and he didn''t have any defense under his carelessness, then now that this man broke up his offensive in an instant, it is the strength of the other side.


    "Who are you? Dare to intercept the four princesses of the Ming Dynasty, do you want to be the enemy of the Ming Dynasty? "


    The whip wielder snapped at Chu Yun. The iron whip in his hand was tightly held in his hand. He stared at Chu Yun angrily, which had a tendency to devour him alive.


    Behind him, the ice crystal dragon scale beast stepped forward and came to him lightly. The head with the size of a foot was also staring at Chu Yun. The fierce light flashed in its red eyes. From its nostrils, there were two white fog sprays, which turned into two ghosts. The image was ferocious and terrifying.


    Ice crystal dragon scale beast is a kind of monster produced only by the snowy cloud sea in the hot sun star region.


    It''s said that the ice crystal dragon scale beast has the blood of a real dragon. When each ice crystal dragon scale beast reaches adulthood, its accomplishments will at least reach the immortal realm.


    Moreover, ice crystal dragon scale beast is a creature with wisdom. Now it has been taught to be a mount and become a body for people to ride. It can be seen that the existence status of ice crystal dragon scale beast is noble.


    Chu Yun didn''t know ice crystal dragon scale beast at all. This thing has never been recorded in the known fairyland.


    Now, his good mood when he just broke through the Empire was destroyed.


    This pedestrian is too domineering. The entrance to the hot sand desert is not very wide. They can completely circle it a little bit, and they can bypass themselves, but directly drive themselves with a whip. It''s like the livestock they meet on the way. How can Chu Yun not be angry?


    He has been very restrained since he didn''t kill this man on the spot. Now he even carries his background to oppress himself. Isn''t that to seek death?


    "The royal family of the Ming Dynasty, has always been so domineering?"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth peacefully, and his eyes fell on the master of the group. It was a luanjia, which was led by eight dragons with real dragon blood. There were four beauties in brassiere palace dresses standing around the luanjia. There were eunuchs with heavy hands and eunuch clothes in charge of driving. Before and after the luanjia, there were soldiers in armor Open the way.


    There are only twenty soldiers in armor. The momentum of each soldier is in the realm of xianzun. The eunuch driving the car is at least at the first level of Xiandi.


    When they travel, they dare not stop them at will.


    Even if they have reached the Empire, they will have to suffer from poverty in the face of their low-level accomplishments.


    Chu Yun has just entered the first level of Xiandi''s cultivation, but his combat power is enough to fight against the existence of Xiandi''s fourth level.


    These people in front of him, he has not yet paid attention to them.


    "What happened?"


    Luanjia stops and asks gently about the existence sitting in the luanjia.


    It is a very pleasant voice, gentle as water, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated.


    The eunuch, hearing the words, arched his hand inside Luan Jia and said, "tell the princess that someone has stopped us."


    Whew


    The curtain of luanjia''s door was blown open by a gust of wind. A beautiful figure dressed in nine colored Phoenix clothes, wearing a pearl crown of Linghai, and stepping on the nine heaven cloud boots rushed to the sky and was suspended above luanjia.


    In a moment, four handsome men flew out of luanjia

 Chapter 2181 the transparent man Chu Yun

    Because, this space has been directly blocked by the old man Hongmeng divine tree, so that no one can see clearly what happened here!


    "Three brothers, four brothers, you You... "


    For a long time, the long Princess staggered back. She looked at mingzhengyu and mingzhengyang, and couldn''t believe what she saw!


    When the long princess was shocked, Chu Yun suddenly said, "OK, get up!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Mingzhengyang and mingzhengyu stood up from the ground and stood behind Chu Yun respectfully.


    Then, Ming Zhengyang looked at the long Princess of the Ming Dynasty and said with a wry smile, "elder sister, it''s a long story. I won''t explain anything to you here."


    After a little meal, he said: "the presence in front of you is the master of me and my fourth brother. If you annoy the master, you''d better apologize, or I''ll be merciless."


    "You want to fight me because of an outsider?"


    The long princess''s eyes widened.


    What happened today has completely subverted her cognition.


    How could she not have thought that just one of her own men attacked a passer-by at will, which would cause such a big thing!


    This passer-by is really as bold as he said. Even the third and fourth princes of the Daming Dynasty dare to be slaves!


    Isn''t he afraid of his Ming Dynasty''s anger and killing him on the spot?


    Mingzhengyu heard the words and said indifferently, "elder sister, because you are our elder sister, we are here to talk to you. If another person dares to disrespect the master, he will definitely have two corpses now!"


    Hiss


    Hearing this, the long Princess changed her color.


    She didn''t expect to hear that from her fourth brother!


    It seems that he didn''t kill himself in the first time, he had already read and loved one.


    How ridiculous, but how sad!


    The spirit of the long princess has been greatly shocked. The royal family members, the third and fourth sons of the Ming Dynasty, one of the five forces in the hot sun region, have become slaves of others!


    "You If this matter is known by the father, there is no way for you to live in the sky or in the earth! "


    The long princess said, and then put her eyes on Chu Yun again, saying, "do you know what you have done today? The Ming Dynasty is one of the five major forces in the hot sun Star Kingdom. There is more than one immortal realm in the Ming Dynasty. You dare to enslave the royal family members of the Ming Dynasty. Do you think about the consequences of this event? "


    "You don''t have to worry about these problems. If you have the time to worry about this, it''s better to think about what you''ll end up with! "


    The cold voice came from Chu Yun''s mouth. The long princess, who was so arrogant, suddenly had nothing to say.


    Now she hates the young man riding the ice crystal dragon scale beast, who is the seven sons of the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty. He has been pursuing himself, but she doesn''t look at him at all.


    In her eyes, the seventh son of the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty can''t even compare with the capital city beside her.


    His face, his dignity, and his private life are in chaos. He still pursues himself. He has been blinded by power. Do you really think that if you marry yourself, you can get power?


    It''s just that he thinks too much!


    Only the pig brain can come up with this kind of method to gain power.


    It''s already obvious what I''ve shown. I have to lie to myself when I say that I really love myself and pursue myself.


    It was the seventh son of the Prime Minister of Ming Dynasty who was so arrogant that he made enemies for himself everywhere!


    If there is no iron whip waved by this guy, how can it cause trouble for himself?


    Now, I want to live. I''m afraid I have to submit to Chu Yun.


    Even when she saw that the third prince and the fourth Prince were so respectful to Chu Yun, she doubted whether the existence of the first rank Immortal Emperor had planted a slave seal on them!


    "As the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, you have to surrender to others and become slaves. You have lost the face of the Ming Dynasty!"


    When the long Princess didn''t know how to face Chu Yun, the eunuch beside her opened up.


    The eunuch''s face was full of craziness. He stared at Chu Yun and said, "I am a servant of the Ming Dynasty, loyal to the royal family of the Ming Dynasty. At the beginning of this day, I heard about the scandal of the Ming royal family, and I knew that it was a fatal disaster. But I don''t want to live. Today I want to see how powerful you can show your cultivation in the first level without leakage! "


    With that, the eunuch suddenly began to expand, like a balloon, which was being filled with air.


    He''s going to blow himself up!


    Seeing the eunuch''s suddenly swollen body, how could Chu Yun not know what he was going to do?


    "As you wish!"


    In response to the eunuch, Chu Yun''s cold voice.


    During the conversation, he thought and thought, and the power of the rules of space confinement was suddenly enveloped around the eunuch''s body. Then, a real dragon suddenly rushed out of his body and roared, and the Qi of swords and swords were dense like raindrops towards the eunuch in front of him.


    Every sword Qi contains destruction rules, sharpness rules and vitality rules. The three rules are intertwined. The sharpness is enhanced by sharpness rules. The destruction rules ensure the destructive damage to the enemy. The power of vitality rules enables the two rules to run continuously.


    The flying dragon formula is used. The real dragon roars and shakes the sky. It leaps across the space and kills the eunuch instantly.


    The eunuch, who was about to explode himself, was hit by the power of Feilong Jue even though he didn''t make the final resistance. All of a sudden, there was only a big bang coming from the sky. The eunuch''s body shape was directly turned into powder, with his spirit, nothing left!


    Hiss


    On one side, the long Princess saw this scene, but she took a breath of cool air.


    The eunuch who served her was at the first level of Xiandi, which was also her protector of Taoism. However, when the eunuch chose to explode himself, he did not succeed. Instead, he was directly killed on the spot by the other side!


    The man in front of me is so terrible!


    Energy overflows, Chu Yun raises his hand, and pinches a formula in his hands, which looks like a vase.


    The energy that was escaping towards the surrounding area was suddenly drawn by Chu Yun''s strength, but it absorbed the energy directly into the mark of the vase that his hands made!


    After all this, Chu Yun said coldly, "let go of your spirit, and when you plant the slave seal on your body, you can live!"


    He didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he had a great influence on the collection of the royal family members of the Ming Dynasty as slaves. Once it was passed on, what he had to face was the crazy pursuit of the Ming Dynasty.


    He is not afraid of being hunted. After all, he must return to the known fairyland immediately.


    However, mingzhengyu and mingzhengyang are related to his layout of the misty area. They have become their own slaves. If this matter is spread out, the Ming Dynasty will surely wipe out these two "Royal Disgraces". At that time, all their efforts will be in vain.


    For the twenty soldiers in armor, Chu Yun actually left them a way to live.


    They are the dead, loyal to the long princess.


    Now, it''s just a change of allegiance. For them, there is no loss.


    Therefore, twenty dead men knelt down on the ground and let go of their spirits, waiting for Chu Yun to plant slave seals among their spirits.


    And the long Princess and his faces, even the eight Jiaolong that pulled Luan drive, also prostrate on the ground, waiting for Chu Yun to plant the slave seal on them.


    The second one without any action is the long Princess and the seventh son of the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty who waved an iron whip to Chu Yun.


    The former is unable to accept the situation they are facing for a time, while the latter is already blinded by the fear.


    The scene in front of him was something he could not dream of.


    The third and fourth princes of the Ming Dynasty became slaves of others. The seventh son of the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty offended the master of the third and fourth princes. Can he live and leave from here?


    At this time, Chu Yun had no mind to pay attention to the two men in front of him. He was gathering the slave seal, and the twenty immortal soldiers of the 10th level were taken in by him.


    In fact, these twenty immortal soldiers of the 10th level have no effect on him. They have no effect on him.


    He just didn''t want to kill them, but to enslave them.


    They will not be released until they are laid out in the hot sun area and stand firm in the fog area.


    As for the long princess in front of her, and the young man who had never lived before, Chu Yun did not look at them.


    Since there is no choice, it is the default resistance. In this case, it will be destroyed directly!


    "No, don''t kill me, dear master. I''d like to be your slave too. Please be merciful!"


    The seventh son of the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty knelt on the ground in fear. He had not yet been planted with a slave seal by Chu Yun. However, this "master" was very smooth.


    Chu Yun hears the words and laughs: "other people can live, you can''t."


    Arrogant and domineering, his bad, has been integrated into the bone.


    What''s more, he is just the cultivation of the ten steps of immortal. It''s useless for him. What''s the use of keeping him?


    He is not like those soldiers. Those soldiers are innocent and are implicated by him. However, this person is the culprit. If he doesn''t get killed, how can he serve the people?


    The seventh son of the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty only felt his crotch was wet. Then he shouted at Chu Yun, "how dare you kill me? My father is the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty, the existence of the immortal realm. The weakest of my six brothers is at the third level of Xiandi. You dare to fight me. You have no way to go in such a fairyland! "


    He is mad.


    He stood up from the ground, the immortal power on his body was surging, the iron whip in his hand was flying, the ferocious skull appeared on the sky, and the evil spirit came out of the skull and dived down.


    The skeleton has not been killed to Chu Yun''s side, and the evil spirit contained in the skeleton has come first, covering Chu Yun.

 Chapter 2182 is it the spirit clan

    Something wrong!


    Why didn''t my own purified energy fall into my hands?


    Big bald head is full of doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He is clearly purifying the energy in the energy light column, and he is running his own skill to suck the purified energy into his body. Why hasn''t a little energy fallen into his own hands now?


    What''s going on in this case, which leads to that your energy can''t be absorbed by yourself?


    Big baldhead''s heart was full of doubts. Just now, he felt a wisp of Qi rush into the white energy beam. He thought it was those ants who had been around the energy beam that attacked him.


    But he has drunk away the immortal and the ant. Why is there any inexplicable power to intercept his purified energy?


    "What''s going on?"


    Big baldhead stopped the action in his hand, he opened his eyes, and the power of divine sense spread out around him to see what kind of life it is to intercept his own power.


    but God knows as like as two peas in his eyes, and no abnormalities are found.


    I frowned and thought for a while, and began to purify the horror energy contained in the white energy light.


    However, as before, there was no energy left in his body.


    Power is purified by him. When he is ready to lead this power into his body, there is an inexplicable power that intercepts his purified energy.


    It''s like someone intercepts the water above the water source and stops the flow downstream.


    "Since there are ten defective elixirs in this place, this medicine has broken out at this time. I think there must be other creatures here. Maybe they''re in this energy beam! "


    He said to himself with a big bald head, his eyebrows locked, but his eyes became more dignified.


    If the speculation comes true, then the situation he is facing is very dangerous.


    Those creatures that cannot be captured even by their own divine consciousness are likely to be in the white energy column!


    It''s hard to say whether it comes from the unknown existence under the earth or whether someone is stealing the refined energy he has refined.


    In the same light column, Chu Yun, who had hidden his figure, almost laughed when he heard the big bald head talking to himself.


    This guy''s heart is really big. When he steps into the white light column, he feels that there are different scenes around him, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he focuses on the immortal around him.


    Can''t you think about his shining big bald head? Those immortals are scared by him. Who dares to mess when he is absorbing this energy?


    Now seeing that the big bald head is still refining the rare impurities contained in the white energy light column, Chu Yun still intercepts this power directly from him.


    This is really at the expense of others.


    Anyway, this big bald head is not a good man. At that time, in order to occupy the white energy light column, there were a lot of animals killed. Now the corpses of all kinds of monsters are still piled up outside the white light column. Why do you care so much? It''s important to draw more strength first!


    Pure energy flows into Chu Yun''s body, and his immortal power is surging like the ocean.


    In the realm of the first level of no leakage, he is absolutely invincible.


    The realm of no leakage level has been stable for a long time, but the pure energy can be stored temporarily even if it can''t be used for a while.


    Unlike in the low realm, to break through the current realm, only enough energy is needed to break through.


    Stepping into the realm of Xiandi, every breakthrough, even if it is to break through the small realm, also needs to have the corresponding perception.


    He had just stepped on Xiandi and said that Xiandi was changing the rules, but he had no idea how to change the rules.


    However, even if we can''t change the rules and rely on our own strength, the existence of the third level of Xiandi has to hate him. In the face of the existence of the fourth level of Xiandi, he also has confidence in the first World War.


    "What the devil is taking the power of this seat!"


    Just as Chu Yun continued to absorb the pure energy of the white light column, the big bald head suddenly went away.


    Every time his purified energy is intercepted by an inexplicable force, the key is that he doesn''t know where the existence of the intercepted purified energy comes from, and if he can''t find the source, he can''t find a way to deal with it, which makes him very angry.


    A violent force broke out from him, forming a dark smoke, covering his whole body.


    There is the power of rules around him, full of destruction.


    In the black fog which erupted from him, a scarlet eye could be seen vaguely. They did not have any emotional color. Even if they looked at each other alone, they would also make people feel fear.


    "Who is it? Who is intercepting the power of this seat! Is it a monster hiding in the light of energy? Get out of here and fight your grandpa for 300 rounds! "


    Big baldheaded is not a patient person, and again, again and again, three people intercepted their own purified energy, people who have no temper will be angry.


    "Pa......"


    Just as big bald head fell into the rage, a clear sound came from his forehead.


    It''s like being slapped. All the fury in his body has been disintegrated under this slap and disappeared in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    Big bareheaded a hand to touch his forehead, while looking around, eyes full of vigilance.


    Look carefully, you can see that this guy has a layer of gooseflesh all over his body. The slap on his forehead just now made him fall into extreme fear.


    There is an unknown existence around him. He intercepted his purified energy. Now he is going to attack himself.


    Can we defeat this kind of existence by relying on our second level cultivation?


    Big bald head has no bottom in his heart. If he put his second level accomplishments elsewhere, he can ignore everything. But if he put them in this hot sand desert, his second level accomplishments are only the bottom.


    First of all, there are many Xiandi level strong people who step on the hot sand desert, among which there are no lack of Xiandi level 10. Therefore, they dare not directly step on the core of the hot sand desert with their accomplishments, only dare to find an energy pillar in the edge area to slowly draw the strength.


    Secondly, the energy beam erupted from the bottom of the earth. There is a rumor that this thing is terrifying and absorbs too much energy, which may lead to some unexpected changes in itself.


    At first, he didn''t take the rumor seriously, and didn''t think that absorbing too much energy would lead to his own variation.


    But now he finds that there is an unknown around him. It''s an invisible existence that seems to stare at him in the dark. It''s he who intercepts his own strength, and it''s also he who breaks up the terrorist momentum he just gathered.


    "I can''t imagine that this rumor is true. Here, it really happened!"


    Big baldhead said to himself with a dignified face. The immortal power surged on him. The power of the rules of life ran crazy in his body. He was quickly repairing his wounds.


    Before, one of his peers was competing for the white energy beam, but he lost in the end and ran away.


    But he also suffered from the injury, which was not fatal. After stepping on the white light column, he ignored it.


    Now, with unknown around him, he has to get back to his peak and deal with the crisis in front of him.


    The wound on his body is healing rapidly, and his momentum is becoming more and more powerful. Gradually, the power contained in the momentum that erupts from his body has exceeded the pure energy contained in the white light column.


    "Let me see. What the devil is this so-called unknown thing!"


    With a light drink of big bald head, his power of divine sense spreads from his own sea of knowledge to the surrounding area. The space within a hundred meters is under his control.


    However, it is still not aware of where it is.


    The thing that just patted his forehead seems to have left from now on, without attacking himself any more.


    Chu Yun is about to laugh now. The big bald head is so cute that he has already given him a blow. He doesn''t know that there are other people in the white light!


    Looking at his present appearance, it seems that he has paid all his attention to his surroundings and never thought that there would be a transparent person around him.


    Chu Yun doesn''t pay attention to him any more. His internal skills are in crazy operation. The energy contained in the white light column is absorbed by his rapid refining.


    Before long, the white light column became smaller and smaller, and finally narrowed to the size of a foot. The light was not as intense as before.


    At this point, Chu Yun completely gave up the white light column and prepared to transfer the target.


    Big baldheaded some silly eyes, white light column is he not easy to occupy, this just past how long, this thing unexpectedly withered?


    He hasn''t heard that the energy beam has withered. In a reasonable way, since the energy beam erupts from under the ground, it should be like the fountain. The energy River under the ground will not be extinguished and the fountain will not stop spraying. Why does the explosion of energy suddenly stop now?


    Who is stealing his power?


    "Ah ah!"


    The angry roar came out of the bald mouth, and he was furious.


    It''s not easy to occupy such a column of energy light, and now it''s gone in front of my eyes!


    Chu Yun, who was covered by the sacred tree of Hongmeng and turned into a transparent man, was dumbfounded. He took a look at the big, irascible bald head. Before he left, he gave his big, shiny bald head a second. Then he quickly flashed away and left here.


    Pa


    The forehead is aching and grins.


    The momentum that was hard to gather again disappeared under this slap!


    "Who! Who is it! "


    The big bald head roared angrily, and the sound shook the surrounding space.


    Mingming has extended his divine power towards the surrounding area. Everything around him is in his own observation, but he doesn''t see the existence of that pair of hands!


    Is it from other people''s pranks, or the unknown in the light of energy burst out from the bottom of the earth?


    Big bald head looks around angrily, but everything

 Chapter 2183 energy thieves in the desert

    Soul clan?


    Hearing the name, all the attention of Chu Yun was attracted to Li Dun.


    He had long inferred that the horcrum came from the fog area, and later it was confirmed in the mouth of the horcrum group that these guys actually came from the fog area.


    But he didn''t know how much the Horde was ranked in the fog area and what kind of power it had.


    Even though he was going to have a good look at some things about the soul clan after this event, he didn''t expect to get the clue of the word "soul clan" from other people''s mouth!


    What they call "the Horde" is not the same characteristics as the horde that invades the known fairyland.


    He specializes in the spirit and is good at the spirit attack. He comes and goes without a trace. These characteristics are exactly the same as those soul families in the known fairyland!


    "If we can find the bodies that are intact, but the spirits are dead, we can confirm whether the soul clan has stepped on the hot sand desert."


    Big baldheaded mouth, he mentions "soul clan" when two words, on the face has speechless dignified.


    The child heard the words, pondered for a moment, and said, "the soul clan is not easy to provoke. If it is really the soul clan that makes a move, this loss, bite your teeth and swallow it."


    There was a flash of reluctance in the eyes of the big bald head. Now the energy light column that erupted from the hot sand desert has been occupied by people.


    Now all that is left is either the energy beams occupied by some immortals or those occupied by some beings of the same level. It''s really too difficult to occupy another energy beam that they can absorb and is good for them.


    After listening to their conversation for a while, Chu Yun had no more interest.


    Now he can confirm that the spirit clan is the creature from the misty area. About the spirit clan, you can ask mingzhengyu about them later.


    At present, the most important thing is to absorb the energy emitted from the surrounding energy beam.


    Anyway, they are all erupted from the bottom of the earth. They are all useful energy for him. Now, they can''t accept it!


    When it''s completely stopped, let the old man Hongmeng Shenshu do it again.


    Even if they can''t use these energy, they can definitely use 3000!


    It''s a waste to leave the energy beam from the hot sand desert to the creatures in the misty area!


    "Old Hong, the array in front of you, can you make them not work?"


    Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the soul clan any more. A hundred meters in front of him, the energy beam occupied by the couple was unusual. Even at a distance of one hundred meters, he could feel the vast energy contained in it.


    "There''s no problem with this," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "But you depend on me for everything. How can you grow up like this?"


    Chu Yun said: "it''s just for your help. Does it depend on you?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng sneers: "you can ignore these details, but once you form a dependence on me, it''s not good for you to grow up!"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. He had thought about it for a long time.


    Since I saw the real fighting power of the old man Hongmeng Shenshu, I have relied on him for many difficulties.


    Even if he said that he could not rely on his power, he was also admonishing himself that he could not rely on his power to complete everything, but there would always be some accidents that would make him unconsciously think of the God tree of Hongmeng, so as to seek help from him.


    It''s like the disaster of the Empire not long ago, as well as the three legged tripod of chaos. And now, how can I ask him for help?


    Seeing that Chu Yun was in deep thought, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "I am not much proficient in the way of array, but I have lived too long. I almost live the same life as this heaven and earth. I have seen many arrays in the world, whether they are naturally generated or artificially distributed. If you want to learn array, I can teach you."


    "I can''t chew too much. I really don''t have any talent along the way. Let''s forget it. "


    Chu Yun doesn''t have any leisure to learn the array Taoism. It''s very exhausting, and he doesn''t want to waste his time on these "crooked ways". Therefore, he would rather take an upright path of cultivation than learn the array Taoism from the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Hearing the words, the God tree of Hongmeng said with a smile, "you are looking for an excuse, aren''t you? The array way can be used in the critical moment, but it can win the strong with the weak. The world''s talisman is also a branch of the array way. Even the alchemy and refining tools must have the foundation support of the array way. Learning a little is not bad for you. "


    Is this old guy trying to teach himself something?


    When was Hongmeng divine tree so warm-hearted?


    "Old fellow, am I not like you to learn the array way now, you will not let me step into the energy light column where these two people are?"


    Chu Yun did not know the intention of the God tree of Hongmeng, but now he directly raised his own question.


    The God tree of Hongmeng nodded and said, "yes, it''s to change the stink that you have to rely on this seat for everything."


    "OK, I''ll change places!"


    Chu Yun is also very straightforward, not to learn is not to learn.


    He believes in breaking all kinds of dharmas with one effort, allowing you to use all kinds of means to reach the sky, allowing you to be more powerful in the array, and what power can you trap yourself in the world when you cultivate yourself to the extreme?


    He has heard of the names of some masters of array Taoism, but he has never heard of any master of array Taoism whose own combat power is extraordinary.


    Master of array and Taoism, he has put his whole life''s mind on array and Taoism. How can I have the time to learn other things?


    The God tree of Hongmeng is a little silly. How could he not have thought that Chu Yun''s attitude this time was so resolute!


    Isn''t this guy in high spirits when he''s doing Kung Fu from his own place?


    How can we be so resolute in this practice?


    "Boy, you listen to my advice. With your talent and the help of this seat, there is really no difficulty in this way. As long as you are willing to work hard, I promise to let your way come into the world within one year!"


    As soon as the voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng fell, Chu Yun immediately said, "old man, you let me learn the array way with all your strength. What''s the purpose?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng widened his eyes and said, "do you doubt that I will pit you?"


    Chu Yun said: "it''s not suspicion, it''s you, the old bastard, who is pitching me!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng was in a hurry and said, "I pit you? This seat allows you to learn the array way. It has a purpose, but it is absolutely harmless to you. When you learn the array way, you can naturally learn to refine weapons and alchemy. You don''t need to chase me to ask for the elixir in the future! "


    He roared out his real purpose.


    So it is!


    Chu Yun suddenly understood.


    This old man is afraid to ask him for Xiandan!


    I still remember that when he first entered his second spirit, he used to put wild words in front of him. He said that the elixir and artifact under the eight grades were all disdained to be made. Now it''s better. At the critical moment, this guy even dropped the chain.


    What kind of elixir and artifact under the eight levels don''t want to be made, and now he is about to return to the immortal state. Haven''t he ever made the eight level elixir and eight level artifact?


    This old pit!


    When Chu Yun heard this from the God tree of Hongmeng, he looked down on it and said, "OK, old man, what''s the best way for you? Give me your knowledge of array and Taoism! "


    That grudging tone, let the God tree of Hongmeng hate to beat this guy!


    The God tree of Hongmeng said: "any power is true only when it is understood by itself. Although it''s easy to use, it''s too thin and encouraging! "


    Chu Yun really knows the character of Hongmeng God tree.


    Since this guy is determined to learn this way by himself, let him keep his head up, don''t look at his words, but as long as he shows a indifferent attitude, this guy will definitely be in a hurry.


    "Old man, I''m willing to learn this way with you now. Are you still picking and choosing? Finally, I''ll ask you again. If you don''t, I won''t learn! "


    Chu Yun''s indifferent attitude made the God tree of Hongmeng hate and helpless. He said: "I admire you! When you sleep with your daughter-in-law, do you want me to do the same? "


    Chuyun said with a smile, "it''s not necessary!"


    Hongmeng God tree didn''t want to talk with Chu Yun any more. Immediately, he directly used the method of pouring water into Chu Yun''s mind and introduced some knowledge of array way.


    All of a sudden, a huge memory was instilled in his mind, which only made chuyun feel that his spirit was expanding, as if it was going to explode at any time.


    Endure the feeling of expansion from his knowledge of the sea, Chu Yun quickly absorbed and consumed these memories instilled by the God tree of Hongmeng.


    It was all knowledge of array and Taoism, and a lot of information came into his mind, which made him almost scream.


    Fortunately, this kind of inflation is only temporary, but in an instant, this kind of inflation disappears without trace.


    Rao is so, chuyun also only feels that his brain has a faint feeling, like being knocked by someone.


    "Old fellow, you also said that you are not very proficient in the array way. The array way knowledge you instilled almost includes all the array way knowledge!"


    While Chu Yun consumed the knowledge of array and Taoism in his mind, he also counted down the sacred trees of Hongmeng.


    "What do you know? I''m not very proficient in array knowledge, and I''m also a master level array mage. The object of this comparison is the array mages who cultivate the eternal realm. These exist to set up the array in the star domain, steal the power of heaven, and set up the killing and robbing. Almost no one can resist this world. "


    After a little pause, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said: "just say that the defense of the known fairyland is the border. How many years has it been arranged? Now we can still intercept the creatures in the fog area, even the existence of the eternal realm can not be easily set foot on. If you cultivate the array way to this level, what other places can''t go in this world? "


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said: "there is more than one defense border arrangement for the known fairyland, and even the existence of the eternal realm has fallen. Only then can we arrange the next solid defense barrier that the creatures in the fog area can''t invade. You old guy, won''t let me strengthen the defense border of the known fairyland in the future?"


    "I just let you go, will you go?" said the God tree? With your boy''s disposition, you can do such a thing? "


    After a little pause, he continued: "now that you have been taught the knowledge of array, how to crack the array in front of you

 Chapter 2184 back pot man

    Hot sand desert, boundless.


    There are energy beams everywhere, strong and weak.


    Those with strong energy are occupied by those who are powerful in the Empire. When xianzun steps in this place, he can only occupy the energy beam in the edge area.


    At this time, in the hot sand desert, there is a legend about the energy thief.


    The energy thief came and went without trace. Where he passed, all the energy beams were stolen by the energy thief.


    Those who struggle for the existence of the energy beam are not easy to occupy an energy beam, which has not yet begun to be absorbed, and then they are directly intercepted.


    The key is that we can''t find the energy thief, so we can only watch our energy beam disappear from under our eyes.


    "Old man, you have stored so much energy, can you push your cultivation to the level of immortality?"


    In the hot sand desert, near the terrain of the eight trigrams stove, Chu Yun, a transparent man, asked about the God tree in his mind.


    Before this old guy for this burst out of energy around the beam of light is also despised.


    But seeing that Chu cloud absorbed more and more energy, when Chu cloud''s body couldn''t hold it, the God tree of Hongmeng also made a move. It''s called to help Chu cloud store pure energy, but in fact, it''s planning to restore itself to the immortal state.


    As a matter of fact, the energy that is useful for the Immortal Emperor and the powerful is not very useful for the God tree of Hongmeng. What he needs now is the energy that is useful for the powerful in the immortal realm, even if only one ray can make him break through the immortal realm.


    He is different from other people. He doesn''t need to practice. He once reached a very high level. Now he only needs to fill his body with energy to restore his practice.


    However, the energy that is useful to the powerful in the immortal realm, and now the God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t have the strength to fight for it.


    Although this guy is invincible in the realm of Xiandi, once he meets the existence of the immortal level, he must be right, and he must end up hating.


    Besides, he is not a brave man. In the face of difficult problems, he always chooses to withdraw rather than face them bravely.


    It is precisely this kind of disposition that is destined to make him stay in the realm of the tenth level of Xiandi for a long time.


    He is waiting now. Chu Yun has a lot of courage. In terms of the speed of Chu Yun''s cultivation, only after Chu Yun has reached the 10th level of Xiandi, can the two join hands and move towards a stronger realm.


    So he is willing to help Chu Yun store the energy that can''t be absorbed. As long as Chu Yun has the corresponding understanding, he can break through the situation and catch up with himself slowly.


    If all the energy beams erupted from the hot sand desert can be absorbed, the immortal state of the sacred tree of Hongmeng cannot be achieved.


    And it''s a time-consuming thing to purify these energy beams. Now he doesn''t even want to help Chu Yun store this energy.


    However, considering his own future, he had to compromise and continue to help Chu Yun.


    The energy in another energy light column is absorbed by the sacred tree of Hongmeng, and then stored.


    Chu Yun steals the light column of energy, and there is a fifth level Immortal Emperor.


    He was furious and looked around, his body was sharp, which made the space within 100 meters frozen, and a sound of "click" came out.


    The space can''t bear the murderous Qi on him, and there is a trend of direct disintegration.


    "How can this energy beam, which has been occupied by us for a long time, suddenly disappear?"


    This is a middle-aged man. He has a sword eyebrow and a starry eye. He is dignified.


    His murderous mind swept around him, and his hair flew wildly, making him look like a demon from hell.


    "Let me see what''s going on!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man become more profound. Those dark pupils are like a abyss, scanning around for the existence of the light column that destroys his energy.


    At this time, Chu Yun has already escaped from the scope of his murderous atmosphere, leaving the middle-aged man how to find, also can''t find Chu Yun''s body shape.


    Chu Yun continued to move forward. All the energy beams he had been staring at and the pure energy contained in them were collected by the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    I don''t know how long ago, Chu Yun has stepped into the terrain of Bagua stove.


    As soon as you step on the terrain of the eight trigrams stove, the power of the rules of fire around you will directly attack him.


    Compared with the time when the energy beam has not erupted before, the power of the flame rules in the terrain of the Bagua stove is more intense.


    "The terrain of the Bagua stove is like a real Bagua stove. Now I am in the terrain of the Bagua stove, I always feel that I will be refined into powder by the danger contained in the terrain of the Bagua stove."


    Chu Yun said to himself, he looked around. There were all kinds of energy pillars everywhere. The weakest energy pillars could be equivalent to all the energy contained in a fifth level Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, in every energy light column, there are creatures standing and absorbing the power.


    Some people are fighting in teams. They are absorbing the light of energy together.


    There are also people who have laid down the energy beam alone and are drawing the pure energy contained in the energy beam.


    But when each creature absorbs the energy of the energy beam in the terrain of the eight trigrams stove, it has a part of the power to resist the attack of the fire rules here.


    When Chu Yun was in the terrain of the eight trigrams stove before, the power of the fire rules here did not pose much threat to him.


    But now, stepping on his feet, he felt a stabbing pain coming from his body. The power of the rules of the fire was many times stronger than before. Standing in the attack of the rules of the fire, he had to run his own skill to resist the erosion of the power of the rules of the fire.


    "Old Hong, do you think this gossip stove will come back to life?"


    Chu Yun suddenly had such a doubt in his mind.


    Now the terrain of the eight trigrams stove gives him the feeling that it is possible to revive at any time. It can be felt only according to the strength of the increasingly strong rules of fire around him.


    "As I told you before, the biggest treasure in this desert is the terrain of Bagua stove. This thing is one of the top-level Danlu, and its grade is likely to reach the top of nine products. Now the energy beam in the underground is escaping, which also activates some characteristics of the eight trigrams stove. It is waking up. If someone finds its control hub before it wakes up, he can definitely harvest the eight trigrams stove. "


    "However, most people will be driven away by the power of the fire rules here before they have found the control hub of the eight trigrams stove," said the sacred tree with a smile


    "Old man, let''s not absorb the energy beam here. Let''s join hands and find the control hub of the gossip stove first!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes are shining with gold. The terrain of the eight trigrams stove is very terrible. If you can put away the eight trigrams stove and make pills later, you can make them by yourself.


    After all, we got the cultivation method of array way from the sacred tree of Hongmeng. Array way is related to the refining of pills and instruments. With the grade of Bagua stove, the success rate of refining pills will definitely be greatly enhanced!


    "What do you think? Are you still awake? There are more than ten immortal emperors in the terrain of the Bagua stove. They haven''t found the control hub of the Bagua stove yet. How can I find it? Do you really think of Laozi as an omnipotent God? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng scolded chuyun and said: "it''s urgent to find the control hub of bagualu terrain. Now you continue to collect the energy in the surrounding energy beams. It''s a waste to keep this thing anyway. It''s not as cheap as all of you. "


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect to hear such a remark from the old man, the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    He didn''t think much about it. He walked towards a beam of energy not far to his left.


    However, just as he was close to the energy beam, Chu Yun felt a strange breath passing by him.


    What the hell?


    Chu Yun was stupefied. It was a stream of air. It was very small, just like a breeze, which swept away from his face.


    Stupefied, Chu Yun found that within his target light column, the energy of that light column was rapidly decreasing.


    Occupying the existence of the light pillar in practice, I felt that the power above the light pillar was weakening, and I was furious immediately. The momentum of his body was blooming, and there was thunder around his body, making him look like the God of thunder, ferocious and incomparable.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The power of thunder and lightning bursts out from this person, forming a lightning space, attacking the area of ten meters around him without difference.


    "Damn thief!"


    The man roared and held out his hand to his body. The big hand surrounded by thunder and lightning was majestic and wanted to detain the existence that broke into his energy light.


    However, a pain suddenly came out of his mouth, and the big hand just poked out was cut off by a sharp breath!


    Blood splashed, the human body suffered from pain, and the force of thunder was stronger. It rushed out towards the surrounding area and attacked itself indiscriminately.


    However, when he attacks the surrounding area, the energy in the energy beam occupied by him is rapidly reduced, but in an instant, the energy contained in the energy beam disappears without trace!


    "How dare the exposed rat steal the energy light of your seat? Heaven and earth, I must tear you to pieces!"


    This man was furious and roared. There was thunder and lightning around the fracture of his right hand, and the vital force was twining among them. When repairing his right hand, he had already launched an attack on the front.


    In a flash, thunder interweaved into a big net, aiming at his front, and snaring down.


    Where thundernet passes, the space is shaking violently.


    In this area, the fire rules give the extremely solid space to burn, which is a hidden trend that can''t bear his thundernet!


    However, it is still late.


    The creature who stole his energy has already fled this place, and all his attacks have been lost!


    Boom


    It seems that the strong man also knows that the thief who stole his energy light column has fled. His body is rolling with thunder, and he attacks the surrounding space indiscriminately!


    He is venting his anger in his heart. With his fifth level cultivation of Xiandi, he has been robbed of all the energy in the energy beam. If this thing is spread out, it will be laughed off!


    "Damn thief, don''t let me find you!"


    The strong man roared angrily and made his voice vibrate everywhere, so that other people around him could hide in the light of energy and absorb energy

 Chapter 2185: nine immortals and ten ranks exist!

    In this world, the soul clan is good at soul attack, but also good at concealment.


    In the big world, the soul clan only hides in one acre of land, and seldom sees the soul clan in the big world.


    However, there are also very few souls who can''t get along in the native land and escape from the outside world.


    These fleeing souls are either the most vicious people in the soul family or they don''t want to stay in the soul family and quietly leave the existence of the soul family.


    No matter which kind, can leave the soul clan, all is the generation with high strength.


    At this time, in the hot sand desert, there is a soul family living here.


    He was once called general Nu, but in order to gain strength, he brutally slaughtered his millions of troops and was listed in the wanted list of the soul clan.


    At the beginning, with the method of concealment, Leng escaped from the world of the soul family to the outside world, and finally came to the hot sun region, where he rooted in the evil star.


    The angry General of the previous generation established a famous killer organization on the evil stars. He is also known as the dark king of the evil stars, wandering in the dark.


    No one knows what race the dark king is and where he comes from.


    About a thousand years ago, the blood killing Pavilion founded by the king of darkness organized people to assassinate a seventh level Immortal Emperor. Since then, it has become famous in the first World War, the name of blood killing Pavilion and the evil stars.


    At this time, the famous blood killing garrison leader in the evil star, who was made the king of darkness by the evil star, also came to this hot sand desert.


    In fact, he came earlier than anyone, and even saw the battle between Chu Yun and the three princes and the four princes of the Ming Dynasty.


    He didn''t look down on the later events. For him, it was just a small episode, which was not enough for him to pay attention to.


    He watched for a long time in the hot sand desert, and when he was sure that there was no harm to the energy beam, he began to run around and quietly seize the energy beam of others.


    So far, he has captured at least 20 beams of energy that were occupied by the four immortal emperors.


    He quietly absorbed the energy of their energy beam, and then quietly left. He was not a man of spiritual acuteness, and could not find his existence at all.


    He has been wandering in the terrain of the gossip stove for a long time and has been looking for enemies he thinks can be defeated.


    He has a treasure in his hand, which can store the energy that cannot be absorbed temporarily.


    He felt that the legend of ten pieces of immortals in the hot sand desert would make him step into the seventh level realm of Xiandi.


    Now the energy he has stored is enough for him to step into the seventh level of Xiandi. As long as he has the feeling of corresponding realm, he can step into this realm at any time!


    "How can I have a bad feeling?"


    He is the king of darkness who plunders the energy of other people''s energy. His body is integrated with the surrounding space. It is difficult for others to perceive his existence.


    At this time, he stopped his steps, and suddenly a sense of crisis came out of his heart, which made him feel a little confused.


    "Is it difficult? Is this person waiting for me to come?"


    His eyes moved to his own body, which is an energy light column with a radius of ten feet. The whole body presents a milky white energy light column, which contains the energy of terror. Even at a distance of 100 meters, he also felt the terror of that energy.


    Even standing in the position where he is standing now, he feels that as long as he takes a breath, his mental state will be washed.


    And in the light column, there is a unicorn of the sixth order.


    The unicorn is white and lies on the ground. The unicorn radiates white light, which is almost integrated with the color of the energy light column. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that its unicorn is shining at all.


    Unicorn''s unicorn is born with the power of sharp rules. In the same level, it is attacked by unicorn''s unicorn and beheaded. No matter how powerful the body is, it must be injured.


    After a look at the unicorn in front of him, he shook his head and said to himself, "no way, this fool is now immersed in the pleasure of absorbing this energy. How can he find my existence?"


    "It''s hard to see through the hidden method of this seat, even the existence of the 10th level of Xiandi. How can this simple and honest find this seat?"


    The king of darkness said to himself, he stayed in place for a while, and finally bit his teeth, and fell directly into the energy beam where unicorn was.


    At the same time, Chu Yun also came here.


    Looking at the white unicorn, bathed in the Milky energy light column, he sighed: "it absorbed the energy in the energy light column, but it was full of concentration."


    Unicorn is the incarnation of justice and a kind of auspicious beast in the known fairy tales.


    But Chu Yun didn''t like it very much. When he crossed the Empire''s border, he was transformed into a unicorn.


    The unicorn''s Unicorn erupted into a surprising sword Qi, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Your energy, I want it!"


    Chu Yun speaks softly. He slowly steps into the Milky light column occupied by the unicorn, and then let the God tree of Hongmeng cooperate with him and start to absorb the energy light column occupied by the unicorn crazily.


    Just as the unicorn absorbed the pure energy happily, it suddenly opened its eyes, which were full of doubts.


    It feels that the energy it has absorbed is decreasing. It has an inexplicable power to intercept the energy it has purified, but not all of it.


    It''s like a huge stream of water, which is suddenly divided by people. With its cultivation, we can fully sense this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The clear female voice came out of the unicorn''s mouth. It looked around with a puzzled face, but found no abnormality.


    "What a naive man!"


    The king of darkness looked at the bewildered unicorn, and his heart couldn''t help bursting with joy.


    Mingming has already felt that the energy contained in the energy beam has been reduced. He even looks around vaguely, so that he doesn''t know what to say.


    This kind of simple and simple, if not by their own talent, can practice to this realm?


    The dark king laughed at the silly Unicorn for a while, and began to draw the energy from the energy beam in his own way.


    However, as soon as all the energy has been purified, there is a huge force that directly acts on him and intercepts the purified energy!


    "Found me?"


    The king of darkness was shocked. How could this silly Unicorn find itself?


    And also directly from their own body to intercept their own purified energy beam, this guy is too confident, right?


    "No, I didn''t find out!"


    The king of darkness stops his action a little and looks at Han Han''s unicorn. He can still find the confusion in his eyes.


    Han Han can''t understand why the energy contained in his energy beam will be reduced.


    She didn''t find the abnormality around her, so she just began to absorb it again.


    Less is less. The total amount hasn''t changed.


    Can''t this energy beam just disappear?


    In my mind, I didn''t pay attention to the things with less pure energy.


    Seeing Unicorn like this, the king of darkness is completely stupid.


    There is a third party around you!


    This person, like himself, conceals his body shape and draws energy from his side!


    Thinking of this, he has a layer of gooseflesh all over his body!


    What a thrill!


    Hide in their own side, they did not find each other!


    If the other side wants to fight against himself, can he kill himself?


    He did not stupid to guess that the other side did not find him, after all, his purified energy was directly intercepted by people, how could he not be found?


    "Who is it?"


    The king of darkness was completely shocked. He dared not continue to draw energy from the energy beam where the unicorn was. He turned around and went to other places!


    However, before this guy left, it was a shade of Chu Yun.


    A spirit attack suddenly broke out from him. The invisible spirit attack killed him. The unprepared simple Unicorn only felt a faint feeling coming from its head, and directly interrupted all the movements in her hands!


    "Who dares to attack this seat!"


    When she spoke, there was a sharp sword on her single corner. It broke through the sky and went straight into the sky. The surrounding space was twisted!


    Just when the sharp sword Qi on her burst out, a layer of solid defense suddenly appeared in the body of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, which acted on Chu Yun and protected him.


    At the same time, Chu Yun also reflected that the back pot Xia, who was appointed in his heart, even overcame himself!


    "Me


    Chu Yun was angry. He said directly to the God tree of Hongmeng: "old man, point out the position of the back pot man, and let this silly man attack him!"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s commanding voice, the sacred tree of Hongmeng was very dissatisfied and shouted, "I am not your slave!"


    "Of course, you are not my slave," Chu said, "but I am so gloomy. Can you read it?"


    The God tree of Hongmeng didn''t speak, but it made a wave of energy directly on the top of the dark king who fled quickly.


    A very subtle energy fluctuation, but directly point out the location of the dark king!


    "I found you!"


    Han Han Unicorn sensed the subtle energy fluctuation from the space not far ahead of her. Once again, a sword appeared on her unicorn and swept away with the power of thunder!


    Not good!


    The king of darkness is aware of the sudden energy wave around his body, and can''t help but change color!


    His body shape was found!


    But how could it be?


    If I have been found in the Milky energy beam before, it is because I am breaking through the energy in the intercepted energy beam.


    But when they escape, but the convergence of all the breath, how can they still be found?


    In addition to the shock of heart, the unicorn''s sharp sword has already killed him.


    He wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The sharp sword Qi is too fast. It penetrates his body directly!


    Poop


    A slight sound came from the space ahead. The unicorn''s figure flashed, but it gave up on itself directly

 Chapter 2186 you may be interested in entering our immortal Temple

    The rule of the fire is rampant. The existence of the 10th level of the nine immortals sits on the energy fountain, purifying the pure energy, refining into their own bodies, and enhancing their own strength.


    It seems that there is no side effect of the legendary ten defective pinxiandan. At least no one is aware of the danger of the energy light burst out in the hot sand desert.


    In the center of bagualu terrain, the energy erupted here is absolutely the strongest, and only the strongest exist, can they occupy these places.


    Chu Yun is now waiting to see if he wants to send a message to mingzhengyu''s guardians to cooperate with the God tree of Hongmeng to suppress the nine immortals and the tenth rank.


    After thinking for a while, he gave up the idea.


    He began to act.


    He walked towards the energy fountain closest to him, which contains pure energy. Even if he just inhaled a wisp of Qi into his body, Chu Yun felt refreshed and benefited a lot.


    If we can absorb all the energy fountains here, not to mention their own use, it will also help to restore the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    In his target location, the energy fountain is occupied by a beautiful woman.


    The woman is dressed in a white dress, with a red color blooming on her body, which covers her whole body and falls on the energy light column under her body, like the flow of water.


    There are impurities that are expelled from her body surface. That is the impurities contained in the energy column. It is the energy that she cannot use.


    In fact, these impurities can be purified and absorbed by Chu Yun. If there are other Xiandi level I existing here, even if they just absorb the impurities they don''t want after purification, they will be ecstatic.


    Chu Yun can''t see these impurities naturally. He slowly reaches out and carefully probes towards the energy fountain.


    As soon as the palm of the hand falls into the fountain, the majestic and pure energy will be infused into his body actively, absorbing the pure energy passively, and Chu Yun, whose body state itself remains at the peak, only feels that his body is about to be inflated by this energy.


    At the right time, the God tree of Hongmeng stopped the energy that rushed into chuyun''s body with great power, gathered it in his tripod, and stored the pure energy as the basis for breaking through the immortal realm in the future.


    "Well?"


    The woman sitting on the energy fountain found something unusual. She opened her eyes, and there was an arc in her eyes. Her momentum spread around like a mountain. Chu Yun under her felt like a mountain was suddenly suppressed, and he was pinned down on the ground. She couldn''t move at all!


    So strong!


    Chu Yun''s heart was tense, and the existence of the 10th level of Xiandi was too sharp.


    He has been very careful to steal the energy in the energy fountain. Compared with the huge amount, the equivalent he absorbed is just a hair, but the woman in front of him found something unusual!


    Before all the way to steal the energy beam, few people have such a keen sense of soul, can find their own existence!


    The woman did not find that Chu Yun was stealing her own energy beam. She looked around and focused on the other eight people. These same level strong people who absorbed energy together here are the most suspicious objects.


    But no one else is moving, sitting on the energy fountain one by one, absorbing the energy fountain under their own body, and can''t see who is moving.


    Women slightly frown, these guys can be more than one!


    I want to see who is stealing power secretly!


    The woman gradually converged her momentum, and continued to concentrate on absorbing the energy fountain under her body.


    This concentration is in fact pretended, she wants to see which is not eye-catching guy, in the dark!


    The power of divine sense spread from her to her, enveloping the light of energy where she was.


    This is a level of vigilance. If anyone dares to steal his energy again, this level of vigilance will wake her up and let her find the thief.


    Chu Yun''s sense of oppression has disappeared. He''s not able to breathe for fear of being captured by the woman in front of him.


    He can clearly feel that the woman has placed a layer of spiritual protection on her body surface. At this time, if he continues to absorb her energy beam, he will definitely be exposed.


    With the help of Hongmeng God tree, he slowly retreated towards another energy fountain.


    It was a strong man with a big body. He was naked, and there was a layer of flame burning on his wheat skin. As soon as he got close, there was a blazing smell, like a furnace, to burn everything around him.


    His momentum echoed the rules of the fire here, forming a natural protective place where Chu Yun could not get close to his energy fountain.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. The existence of the 10th level of Xiandi, their vigilance and sensitivity really can''t be measured by common sense.


    He gave up the strong man and moved on.


    This time, it was very smooth, but just absorbed a little energy, so the man saw through it, so Chu Yun had to stop his action and change his goal again.


    He wanted to absorb the past one by one directly. Now, it seems that this idea will fail.


    He changed a way. Each energy beam absorbed only a little bit, ran back and forth, and stole these energy beams carefully.


    Time passed slowly. Except for the energy beam of the naked man who was not patronized by Chu Yun, the other people''s energy beam did not know how many times he had patronized.


    By now, the other eight have fully responded.


    There is a thief hiding here, stealing the energy fountain under their seat!


    "Who is it?"


    Being patronized again and again, the woman who was patronized by Chu Yun at the beginning was finally unbearable.


    She gave a coquettish drink and looked around her, scanning the crowd back and forth.


    At last, her eyes rested on the man with the blazing breath, and she asked, "is that you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that the beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly fell on his body, the strong man opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman with a confused face. He did not know what happened.


    This guy''s heart is big enough. Chu Yun has patronized other people''s energy fountains for several times. This guy has not been affected. He absorbed the energy contained in the energy fountains under his seat steadily. He didn''t even notice the abnormality around him.


    He was a little confused and didn''t understand why everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Each absorbed its own fountain of energy. Seeing that I absorbed it slowly, I made up my mind on this seat? "


    When the strong man finished speaking, his momentum suddenly burst out, and a beam of light burst out from his body. The hot breath and the rules of the flame interweaved around his body.


    "I think I''m a bully, right?"


    He was angry.


    The eight immortals and the ten ranks are all staring at him directly. In fact, this kind of pressure is quite great.


    The first is to show your determination to fight, and the second is to be ready to flee at any time.


    After all, he didn''t have the power to stop the joint siege of the eight immortals.


    "Do you really or falsely know?"


    At this time, another person opened his mouth. This was a young man in black with a cold face. His eyes were like knives, and the space was twisted.


    "What do I know?"


    The face of a strong man is confused. How can everyone look at his own eyes? They are all so bad.


    "You''re not stealing our energy?"


    Another man opened his mouth, and between his words, there was already murderous spirit coming from him and turning it into a sword shadow, which had a tendency to attack the old man directly.


    "Give me your stolen energy and get out of here, but I''ll spare you!"


    There is a grumpy elder brother who is directly and loudly scolded.


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand to attack the strong man.


    With the power of destroying rules and the distance of space, it suddenly falls on the side of the strong man.


    Seeing this, the strong man said angrily, "you want to die!"


    He raised his hand to fight back. It was heavy as if the mountains were suppressed from the sky and collided with each other''s competition.


    Boom


    The sound of the sky breaking and the earth breaking came out, and the two forces were interwoven, which left a space crack of a square meter in the center of the terrain of the bagualu stove!


    At the same time, the energy of the collision is frantically vented around, and the rest of the people have taken measures to stabilize the energy fountain under their seats, so as not to let their energy fountain be damaged in this confrontation.


    The irascible elder brother saw that his offensive was stopped, and immediately gathered his second offensive.


    However, when he was ready to continue to attack the man in front of him, he heard a magnetic male voice saying: "wait!"


    "It doesn''t have to be him!"


    The voice fell, the irascible elder brother immediately stopped his action in his hand, his eyes moved to him, and asked, "it''s not him, who is it?"


    "Our energy pillars have been stolen, only he has not been patronized, not him, who is it?"


    "This fool is not good at scheming. He certainly forgot to reduce his energy fountain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, when you say something to me, the strong man who just can''t touch his head suddenly burst out laughing: "hahaha, what''s the matter with me? It turns out that the energy fountains of you fools have been stolen by others. Hahaha, it''s really killing me with a smile. Each of them is the cultivation of the 10th level of the Immortal Emperor, and they will steal their absorbed energy silently That''s funny! "


    A strong man has a great heart.


    He was regarded as the target of suspicion by all the people. Under the trend of "pointing the deer for the horse", he would even laugh at them because of this!


    People are speechless for a while. Don''t you know that the more arrogant he is, the easier it is for people to unite to fight against him?


    Not far away, Chu Yun, a transparent man, saw that all the people had set their eyes on the strong man and started their own actions.


    It has to be said that this guy is brave enough. Everyone has already known that his energy beam is being stolen. He must have been on guard, but this guy is still stealing what is contained in their energy fountain

 Chapter 2187 recovery from terror

    Fairy temple?


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Chu Yun breathed out a long breath, hanging his heart, and finally put it down.


    It''s not good to be in trouble with yourself.


    It can make the God tree of Hongmeng fall into a state of silence directly and actively. This person is definitely not the guy that the God tree of Hongmeng can provoke.


    She appeared here, as if waiting for her arrival, but it scared Chu Yun so much that he thought he was coming to find himself.


    Besides, what kind of ghost is the immortal temple?


    When he came to the misty area, he knew only one Ming Dynasty, the so-called immortal temple. He had not heard of it.


    In terms of the strength of this person, the immortal Temple must be a big force. Add a force to the fog area. Maybe you can better understand the power pattern of the fog area!


    "When you invite me, I am flattered. But I have self-knowledge. It''s useless to join the immortal temple with my talent and strength. "


    After Chu Yun said that, he pretended to take a look at the beautiful woman, which was totally flattered.


    "I went to see your place of plunder."


    The beautiful woman gave a little pause and said, "Prince of Linlang waters is also part of your empire''s plunder, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, and his heart is full of fear. He is brewing how to take them.


    Not waiting for Chu Yun to answer, the beautiful woman said again, "I have seen a part of the power of your empire''s plunder. You have just stepped on the first level of Xiandi''s cultivation, which is comparable to the prince''s battle in the waters of Linlang. It''s really good for you to have such combat power."


    Chu Yun was silent and did not answer her.


    Hongmeng God tree has time to look back and see what happened in the past.


    This man''s cultivation is based on the sacred tree of Hongmeng. It should also be similar to the moves of time backtracking. He can stop at the place where he has fought and use this means to find himself, which is expected by him.


    "Some time ago, it was reported that there was a retrograde emperor cutting presence in the south of Xinjiang. Is that you?"


    Once again, the voice of a beautiful woman came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun couldn''t keep silent any longer, saying: "let the elders laugh. It''s the younger generation who used the immortal tools in their hands to get away with it."


    When the beauty of the iceberg hears the words, a smile suddenly appears on her face, which is like mockery, as well as comfort, so that Chu Yun can''t capture her psychological thoughts from her expression.


    "If you really rely on the immortal tools in your hands to defeat the existence of the Empire, it''s impossible for this matter to come out."


    The beauty of the iceberg smiled and went on: "I am the receiver of the immortal temple, regardless of my origin, only on talent. Our immortal temple is not the top force in the world, but no one dares to provoke our immortal temple in the hot sun region. As long as you join our immortal temple and become a disciple of this temple, the cultivation resources of our immortal temple will incline to you in the future, so that you will not worry about it later. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yun really believed that she wanted to accept herself as an apprentice.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun said, "I have a clan among the known fairylands."


    "It doesn''t matter," said the iceberg beauty. Now that you have set foot in this big world, are you ready to develop in this big world? Compared with the big world, the known fairyland is only a corner. Even the rules within the known fairyland are incomplete. Staying there will bury your talent. "


    Chu Yun is speechless for a while. Why are all the creatures in the big world saying that the rules in the known fairyland are incomplete?


    Stepping into the big world, he didn''t feel the same level of existence in the big world, and some of them were even stronger than himself.


    Moreover, there is an old monster with eternal realm in wuxiangshan. Compared with wuxiangshan, the fairy temple where the beauty of the iceberg is located, the former is nothing but dregs, and she has no confidence where she comes from. She dares to despise the known fairyland.


    It doesn''t matter to chuyun whether to add it or not.


    If you join, you have a root in the world. It doesn''t matter if you don''t join.


    The three and four princes of the Ming Dynasty have been enslaved by themselves. What''s wrong with their own arrangement of the known fairyland in the dark and their use as spokesmen in the open?


    "I have a lot of things to do in the known fairyland. I''m afraid I can''t join the fairyland of my predecessor."


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. If she is determined to accept herself and enter the immortal temple, she is her own!


    "No problem! You will eventually come out of the known fairyland. This vast world is the stage where you can display at will. The known fairyland is just a self-contained world. Its rules are totally different from the big world. In that world, you can''t get any benefits. This is the stage where you can display your talents! "


    The beauty of the iceberg told us that she really moved her mind to accept the apprentices.


    When he was in the 10th level, he was able to attack the emperor directly and retrogradely. This kind of existence is the first one since the beginning of the world.


    He ushered in a new era. The magic spell that the immortal could not challenge the immortal was broken. Chu Yun was destined to be recorded in history for later generations to worship!


    Chu Yun did not know the woman in front of her, but her words benefited her a lot.


    "Thank you for your encouragement," he said, bending his hand at the iceberg girl


    The beauty of the iceberg smiled and said, "do you still call me elder?"


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    Chu Yun has returned to his teacher.


    In this great world, there is an immortal realm that is willing to accept himself as an apprentice. He can only promise if he can''t fight.


    What''s more, the iceberg beauty doesn''t have any bad feelings for herself at present, at least he doesn''t see that she has the idea of destroying herself. Since that''s the case, what''s the harm of visiting a teacher?


    "This is the identity token of our immortal temple. This is the Lord of the immortal temple. As the second disciple of this temple, when you encounter something in the hot sun star field, you should keep going forward, and have our immortal temple as your back-up, except for mistakes!"


    When the iceberg woman spoke, she had already taken an identity token from her own space ring.


    The token is dark black, reflecting the light under the sunshine.


    On the surface of the token, a cloud top heaven palace is carved, with extraordinary verve.


    "Identity token can directly communicate with us. You can go to your business. When you are finished with the known fairyland, you can inform me with this token. We will take you to the fairyland at that time!"


    When the iceberg woman finished, she was ready to leave.


    Chu Yun threw the identity token of the immortal temple into his own space ring and asked, "Sir, since I am your second disciple, who is my elder martial brother?"


    He just wondered what kind of existence, what level of talent, and what level of cultivation he was the eldest disciple accepted by his immortal cheap master.


    When the iceberg girl heard the words, she looked back at Chu Yun and said with a dignified look: "your elder martial sister is in trouble with the wicked. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. I''m looking for your elder martial sister!"


    Chu Yun didn''t say much more. It turns out that elder martial sister cheap suffered a lot. However, it has nothing to do with her.


    Now it is known that there is still a mess in the fairyland.


    Whether it''s the invasion of the Horde, the arrival of the void creatures in the known fairyland, or the death of master man, the God of war, are big things.


    In addition, the emperor Xiashi stirred the wind and rain in the known fairyland. Now, the known fairyland is an eventful time. Chu Yun has now broken through the Empire. He has to return to the known fairyland as soon as possible to protect his relatives and friends!


    He had a premonition that his identity might have been discovered.


    If you are really found to be a barbarian apprentice, you will have a very difficult life in the known fairyland!


    "Well, this is the time. I have to leave."


    After a little meal, the iceberg girl said, "this place is extraordinary. There is a crisis brewing in it. You have to be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was cold. Even the existence of the immortal realm said that there was danger here. What would be the danger here?


    The iceberg woman didn''t say anything more. She drifted away from here, leaving chuyun in a daze.


    When the woman left, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree suddenly came into Chu Yun''s mind: "scared to death! Call...


    Hongmeng God tree breathed a long breath. The iceberg girl suddenly came here, which really scared the old man of Hongmeng God tree.


    Hearing the long sigh coming from the mouth of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun said scornfully, "old man, when can you increase your courage? Didn''t you use to call it the ten immortals? When you become the weapon of the emperor of heaven, you don''t know how much you killed. How can you be afraid of this man? "


    "I don''t know about you, boy."


    Hongmeng took a deep breath and said, "we are enemies with her!"


    "Enemy?"


    Chu Yun was stunned.


    How can we be enemies, ourselves and the beauty of the iceberg in front of us?


    Is the old man of Hongmeng divine tree wrong?


    "Remember the energy that hurt you and me?"


    Hearing this from the God tree of Hong Meng, Chu Yun was shocked and said, "I am not the cheapest teacher, am I?"


    Chu Yun is a little stupefied. If so, why doesn''t she find that she is the one who takes her disciples?


    "Not bad!"


    Hongmeng divine tree, which is rooted in the second spirit of Chu cloud, gently shakes its treetop, as if nodding.


    He continued: "that energy is very similar to the breath escaping from her. The energy left in the woman before is from this person!"


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Yun took a breath of cool air. After hearing this, a layer of sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    He was really frightened.


    If the cheap master first realizes this, can he take his life directly?


    Without much thought, Chu Yun immediately said to the God tree of Hongmeng, "old man, the crisis here has passed. We have to leave here as soon as possible!"


    After a little meal, Chu Yun continued: "you have heard my cheap master''s words just now. This hot sand desert is not simple. I''m afraid there will be some terrible recovery. If you and I can''t escape from this place, as we saw in your retrospection! "


    "Don''t you covet the gossip stove here? This is the top nine immortal weapon. If you get it, it can be increased to

 Chapter 2188 set the world!

    There is nothing more frightening than death.


    They are all practitioners with a long life span, and they are all in the realm of immortality. No matter where they go, their accomplishments will be respected by thousands of people.


    Now, they are about to die.


    Unknown fear comes here, oppresses people from the heart, scares them, and makes them unable to fight. It can only be like the frightened quail, with some begging words or some praying words in his mouth.


    No one wants to resist the fear in the whole hot sand desert.


    First of all, they are affected by the horrible atmosphere, and then they have no strength to resist.


    Perhaps, the next moment that the release of terror will come here, which makes the power of the rules of fire here strong several times, so that people can not bear the power of the rules of fire, just an appetizer.


    This appetizer has killed at least four figures of immortal.


    Xianzun, the one among the immortals, can call himself "the original", which represents the identity of this realm.


    In other places, xianzun is also a hegemon. Who would have thought that these hegemons would die in groups here?


    The Immortal Emperor above the immortal, although there is no death, but after the inexplicable terror comes here, it will be sooner or later for these immortal emperors to feel death.


    Even Chu Yun was desperate.


    This great terror is a kind of emotion directly planted in people''s hearts, which can arouse the terrorist factors in people''s hearts and make people involuntarily fall into panic.


    Only the well-known God tree of Hongmeng has not been influenced by the horror, but he is a coward. Once he meets a higher cultivation than himself and thinks that he can''t beat it, this guy will bury his head in the sand to the ostrich walking in the desert and dare not face the danger.


    There are too many Hongmeng Qi in the sacred tree of Hongmeng. This guy is a machine that constantly produces Hongmeng Qi from energy sources. Even the Hongmeng Qi in the body of chuyun is all from him.


    "This terror can directly affect the deepest part of a person''s heart. Don''t be careless, boy. Hurry up to mobilize your inner strength to protect your mind and don''t let yourself be affected by this terror."


    The God tree of Hongmeng taught chuyun how to avoid this great terror.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yun began to mobilize the spirit of Hongmeng in his body.


    He can see that Hongmeng divine tree can resist the great terror that directly points to the people''s heart. It depends on the Hongmeng Qi in his body. He wraps his body with the Hongmeng Qi and keeps himself unaffected.


    Chu Yun''s body control is in his hands. Maybe this old guy is afraid of his identity exposure. Instead of covering Chu Yun''s body with the air of magnificence, he let Chu Yun protect his mind with the air of magnificence.


    According to the saying of the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun protected his mind from being affected.


    The great terror that fell in Chu Yun''s body disappeared, and Chu Yun began to look at the space crack not far in front of him.


    In fact, it''s not a space crack, but a big mouth of an inexplicable beast. It''s just that the big mouth is too large. In addition, the existence of the 10th level of Xiandi is fighting, which is instinctively regarded as a space crack.


    In addition to the silly unicorn, a total of ten people jumped into the "space crack", they are in fact the sheep to the tiger, I''m afraid that they have been digested by the existence of that terror so that there is no residue left.


    ¡­¡­


    The five forces are respected in the hot sun star region.


    The immortal temple is one of the five forces, and the Ming Dynasty is also one of the five forces.


    Just now, the whole existence of the hot sun region heard that terrible voice.


    Just like the voice of heaven, it can be clearly introduced into the ears of all people. All creatures who hear this voice are frightened.


    How is the existence of terror that can bring a sound into the ears of all creatures in the whole astral domain?


    Take the whole star realm as a sacrifice, even if it is the existence of the immortal realm, I dare not say such words!


    At this time, in a secret place of Daming Imperial Palace, an old man with withered appearance suddenly woke up.


    This man was the founding monarch of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty is immortal.


    Like his name, he is immortal.


    The immortal cultivation of Ming Dynasty has already set foot on the third level of immortality. He has been closed for 30000 years and has always wanted to break through to the fourth level of immortality, so that his Ming Dynasty can become the leader of the five forces.


    But he failed. After 30000 years of closure, he did not make progress again.


    At this time, he came out of his own place of closure and guarded the guards in his place of closure. As if he had not seen him, he still stood upright.


    He flew up into the sky, his eyes stared at the direction of the evil stars, and his old face was full of sorrow.


    "The great terror awakes, and the disaster of the hot sun region comes."


    Ming immortal said to himself that he knew better than others what was above the evil star, so even though the evil star was in the territory under the control of his Ming Dynasty, he never thought of the evil star.


    He also set up Zuxun to prevent anyone in the Ming Dynasty from ruling the evil stars.


    After staring at the evil stars for a while, Ming immortal took back his eyes. He whispered, "Daming royal family, assemble!"


    His voice is very ordinary, but his words, but clearly into the ears of all members of the Ming Dynasty Royal family.


    But in an instant, all kinds of figures rushed directly to his retreat.


    Some members of the royal family, who are far away, have opened up space and arrived here.


    There are only three thousand royal family members in the Daming Dynasty. It''s very difficult for fairyland creatures to have their own offspring.


    All the living creatures in the fairyland are immortal. They will not die at all without being attacked by external forces.


    Almost all the celestial beings are not allowed to give birth to their own offspring, but there is a thread of vitality left. Those who can grasp this thread of vitality can give birth to their own offspring.


    Under the huge number of creatures, even under the oppression of the power of heaven, the number of creatures born in the celestial world every year is also an astronomical number.


    All the people who come to the secluded place of the immortality of Ming Dynasty are stupefied one by one.


    All members of the royal family know that there is an ancestor level figure in the Ming Dynasty who has been closed for many years. Few people have seen him.


    But I didn''t expect that after the voice from the sky came out, the old ancestor who had been closed for many years came out of the closed state!


    "This hot sun star region has been stared at by the great terror. The mountains and rivers of our Daming Dynasty, which have lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, will be buried."


    Ming immortal''s turbid eyes are full of reluctant to give up.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he established his own power here, and finally developed into a country, controlling one fifth of the territory of the hot sun region.


    But today, with the great terror on the evil star waking up, he had to give up the power he had established.


    "Ancestor, why? Is it because of the sound that just came into our ears? With the strength of our Ming Dynasty, will we be afraid of him? "


    One member of the royal family asked the question in his heart.


    The immortal of Ming Dynasty heard the words, looked at him indifferently, sighed: "it''s said that it''s hard to kill when the world''s cultivation reaches the level of immortal. When the cultivation reaches the level of Immortal Emperor, it''s a hegemon, immortal, even immortal. It''s even with the life of the universe. How ridiculous is this rumor!"


    "Above immortality, there is a higher realm. These people are the gods above. They look down on everything. One word can change the rules of heaven and earth, one line can destroy this universe."


    "Now, there is such a being waking up in our hot sun region. That''s not something that the Ming Dynasty can resist, let alone any other force in the hot sun region. "


    When they heard Ming''s immortal words, they all fell into shock.


    In this world, there is an immortal and invincible existence!


    This is the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, the great man who created a country. He even said that there is no existence he can resist!


    How terrible this is!


    Seeing the shocking color on the faces of all the people, Ming immortal shook his head gently and sighed: "as early as the beginning of the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, I left a way to other star regions, you all follow me to leave here!"


    "Ancestor, is there really no enemy in the eternal realm? Our Ming family has lived in this hot sun star region for more than 300000 years. Now we suddenly move our families and give up our subjects. We will bear the curse! "


    The contemporary Daming monarch is not willing to leave. Other people are OK. If he also leaves and gives up his subjects of the Daming Dynasty, he will be set on the stigma column!


    "When you come to the realm of cultivation, you still care about these false names?"


    Mingimmortal shook his head slightly and said, "only your life is true in the way of cultivation. Everything else is false."


    "After all, I am the king of the Ming Dynasty. Anyone can go. I can''t go!"


    The king of Ming said, but he resolutely turned around and returned to the imperial court.


    Seeing the back of the king of Ming Dynasty leaving, Ming immortal sighed: "it''s a pity."


    I don''t know if it''s a pity that the territory of the Ming Dynasty is about to be destroyed or something else.


    In the end, he directly used his own means, shrouded them in front of him, and took them away from here directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the same way, the other four forces are taking their own forces away from the hot sun region.


    The leaders of the five forces are not ignorant. In fact, the founders of these forces all know what''s on the evil star. Now the great terror in the evil star has come to life. If they don''t go at this time, they will face the great terror attack!


    This is not something they can bear. Rather than die in the hot sun region, they should move to another place. With the core power taken by these forces, they firmly believe that they can survive.


    When the five forces fled from the hot sun region, other forces who knew the horrible place that had just come into their ears were also fleeing with their own forces.


    For a while, the whole hot sun sta

 Chapter 2189 delimit longevity yuan!

    The emperor of heaven sets heaven and earth and builds reincarnation. He wants to impose a ban on the heads of all living beings. He wants to reduce their life span and prevent them from lasting forever.


    The black dragon, who was held by the emperor''s big hand, could not make any plea for mercy. The strong force broke out from him, and the whole sky was shaking.


    "You make the rules of reincarnation, which is doomed to fail. The eternity of this world will not let you go!"


    Black dragon cursed the emperor loudly. He knew the intention of the emperor. This guy was bold and bold. As early as the beginning of the world, he pointed out that he wanted to re customize reincarnation, cut the long life span of other creatures, and let the fairyland develop healthily.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the human race was hunted.


    After all, the emperor of heaven is the commander of the human race. His will and belief are the will and belief of the human race.


    No living creature with a long life is willing to reduce its life span. Therefore, in the flood and famine period, all living creatures are chasing after the emperor of heaven and even involving the human race.


    At that time, the situation of the human race was very difficult. In the flood and famine period, the human race was a very weak race. Under the siege of other races, how could the human race resist the attack of other races?


    Therefore, at that time, the emperor of heaven had to let people establish a defensive border, creating a place for the people to recuperate.


    Rao is so. The emperor often goes in and out of the big world and arranges in the big world.


    Now the black dragon, which was sealed here by him, is one of his followers in determining the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    There is energy escaping from black dragon. He is the existence of an eternal realm. The power in his body spreads continuously to the whole hot sun region, making the whole hot sun region shrouded in a layer of terror.


    Gradually, the whole people in the hot sun region felt that there was a great terror coming on them, which made the hearts of the people panic and did not know how to face all this.


    In addition, there are also visions of blessing on the sky, as if the end came in the hot sun region.


    I don''t know how many stars there are in the hot sun region. Now in every one of them, there are divine radiance and invisible push hands to let all the stars explode.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and the power of rules spreads in the hot sun region.


    Everyone just feels like the sky is going to change.


    Those who were going to escape from the great forces of the hot sun star domain, when they crossed the star domain, suddenly found that there was already an invisible cage around the hot sun star domain that imprisoned the whole hot sun star domain, and no one was allowed to escape from the hot sun star domain!


    All the powerful people are in despair, such as the royal family of the Ming Dynasty, which set up an escape route from the beginning of its establishment, in order to prevent today''s great terror.


    But without any function, the means of the existence of the eternal realm have gone beyond their understanding, and the means of the strong of the eternal realm can not be guessed by the immortal realm at all!


    "Emperor of heaven, you want to set heaven and earth with my body, and you are doomed to fall into this world! The eternal realm of the big world will not allow you to successfully lay a reincarnation! "


    Black dragon knows that he can''t escape. He feels that his body is being controlled by the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven uses some means he doesn''t know and is making the samsara foundation with his body!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The life span of this vast fairyland is too long. It only knows to ask for the power of heaven and never feeds back to heaven and earth. In the long run, it will make the heaven and earth go to extinction more quickly. "


    Hearing the words of heaven and earth, the Black Dragon said with a wry smile, "you and I are the existence of eternal realm. Even if the universe is destroyed, you and I can still live happily forever. Why do you worry about the existence of the fairyland?"


    He really couldn''t understand the emperor''s mind.


    He is fighting against all immortal realms of the fairyland. He also needs to formulate reincarnation and establish the underground government. He is immortal. Why did this absurd idea come into being?


    "For all the creatures of the fairyland!"


    The emperor''s response was very cold. Even when he said this, few people would believe it.


    For all the creatures of the fairyland?


    If it is really for the good of all the creatures in the fairyland, it will not take the initiative to reduce their life span, and it is necessary to create a reincarnation of the earth!


    "Hypocrite!"


    Black dragon insulted, but this is his last words of abuse.


    The power that erupts from the emperor is stronger and stronger, and the energy that escapes from his body is also more and more.


    Whether it is the immortal spirit in his body, or his spirit, or his body, it has become an important material for the Immortal Emperor to create the earth''s reincarnation.


    The immortal Qi that escaped from his body gradually turned the hot sun star region into a Jedi with the wind howling. The scene of lightning and thunder, the sky falling apart, changed the original terrain of the star region.


    Some stars are disillusioned, and some stars have changed their original orbit. Under the influence of the emperor''s power, the orbit of each star has almost been changed.


    The immortal spirit is gradually disappearing from the hot sun region.


    Chu Yun, who is near the emperor of heaven, feels the changes around him, only feels a thrill!


    There is an indescribable breath around his body, which is a kind of gray fog. He only perceives the power of one death rule. In addition, he can no longer analyze the power of other rules.


    Emperor Tian, is it hard to regard the whole area of the sun as the object of his creation of the earth?


    Can he really rely on his own power to build a local government and shape reincarnation?


    Black dragon is dead.


    The existence of the eternal realm just broke through the seal, and died under the attack of the emperor of heaven before it could show its strength!


    There are also strengths and weaknesses in the same eternal realm.


    Before the death of black dragon, he even doubted whether the emperor of heaven had transcended the realm of eternity. But from ancient times to the present, for the customization of the realm, eternity has been the end of the path of cultivation, and there are so many energies in the fairyland. How can the emperor of heaven surpass the level of eternity?


    He couldn''t understand why, as an eternal self, his strength had not been weakened to the extreme in the seal of millions of years, and why the emperor would directly kill himself.


    He wants to shape reincarnation and create a prefecture, so that the life of the immortal can be limited, there will be life and death, maybe, he can really achieve it!


    The immortal Qi in the whole hot sun region has disappeared. The emperor of heaven has taken away all the immortal Qi in the hot sun region. He has changed the rules of the hot sun region and made it similar to the void.


    Nihilism is called nihilism only when there is no energy in it and there is no supply when stepping into it. Now there is no immortal spirit useful to immortals in the whole hot sun star field.


    If the immortal spirit is the vast Sunshine Avenue, then it is the Yin Qi that is full of the hot sun region at this time.


    Yin wind howls, and immortal Qi transforms into Yin Qi, which is only completed in an instant.


    The emperor of heaven transformed the whole hot sun star region, imprisoned this place, and transformed this place into a dungu!


    "Emperor, I didn''t expect you to appear here!"


    Changes always happen.


    Just like now, there is a magnificent voice from the sky, just like the voice of the heavenly way, which is introduced into the ears of all people, so that they can only feel that when they are facing this force, they are like the deadwood, and they may die at any time.


    In fact, some people are dying.


    However, their bodies explode in the realm of immortals. After the sound is transmitted, all the creatures under immortals explode and die!


    Even if the immortal and above exist, when the voice falls, they only feel that their doomsday is coming.


    The immortal is running the immortal power in his body, and is struggling to resist the inexplicable power that invades his body.


    Xiandi is a little better, but he is also resisting this kind of power.


    This sudden voice of shouting at the emperor is not to help him, but to attack him!


    However, the master of this voice has never put the creatures in the hot sun star region in his eyes. In his eyes, the creatures in the hot sun star region are just ants that can trample to death at any time!


    "Old man, can we leave this place now? I feel that this place will put us in a desperate situation! "


    Chu Yun''s courage has always been great, but now, his heart also produced a panic mood.


    The existence of the voice of provocation to the emperor hasn''t appeared by his side yet, but in a word, the other side let countless creatures die under the divine power contained in his voice!


    In the face of the voice and the dying creature, the emperor''s face is very calm.


    It seems that the cultivation has reached their level, and they really never care about the life and death of other creatures around them!


    In their hearts, there are only their own beliefs.


    The belief of the emperor of heaven is to create an orderly world, let the life of the celestial beings die, let their life span no longer be long, to create the reincarnation of the earth, and let the celestial world develop healthily.


    At this time, it is obvious that he does not want to be deprived of his life. He is fighting now. Anyone who wants to impose a shackle at the end of their long life is their enemy and should be killed!


    Facing the attack of the strong enemy, the hairy palm of the emperor is still carrying out his own actions.


    The power of tyranny broke out from the emperor''s great palm. There were countless rosy colors coming out of his palm. There was also a terrible energy spreading around. Countless forces of rules were interweaving and pouring into the whole hot sun star field.


    In fact, up to now, the power of the emperor can''t be called the power of rules. It''s the power of Tao. When they reach their realm, the power they use is completely the power of Tao!


    Their words and deeds all represent the heaven''s way of the world. To attack a person, they attack the enemy directly with the power of heaven''s way. They use the power of heaven''s way to suppress their enemies!


    The Emperor didn''t pay attention to the unexpected visitor who was coming here. He was still doing his own things. He was finishing his own arrangement, building the earth mansion, creating the reincarnation, and a black dragon of the eternal realm fell. He was taking his body as the foundation, shaping the earth mansion!


    "God, let go. Your faith can''t come true. The eternal realm of the world will never let you go!"


    Once again, the presence who rushed to this place opened up, just like the way of heaven

 Chapter 2190 a token

    It''s hard for Chu Yun to imagine that the living beings, who claim that the universe is destroyed and the eternal realm still exists, will fall here.


    This level of existence is the real master of the fairyland. Even the heavenly way is hard to destroy them. How can they go to extinction directly under the attack of the Heavenly Emperor today?


    Eternity is the state above immortality. How can the existence of this state die so easily?


    The black dragon just died in the hands of the emperor. His death, though shocking, is understandable.


    After all, he was suppressed by the emperor of heaven. Once he broke the seal of Kaifeng, there was no power to balance him in the natural world. Maybe the emperor of heaven had left behind when he suppressed him.


    But what about this being?


    This immortal creature, the emperor of heaven, did not leave anything behind him.


    There is no doubt that he is strong.


    In Chu Yun''s understanding, the emperor, who is the same as the eternal realm, wants to fight with him, which will inevitably break down. However, he did not expect that the emperor, who has not yet appeared, just used his hairy palm to suppress the existence of the eternal realm coming here directly.


    The existence absorbed by the black whirlpool in the palm of emperor Tiandi''s palm has not shown the strength matching his identity at all!


    Maybe he will come out of the emperor''s palm later?


    When Chu Yun thought about it like this, he suddenly found that in the palm of his hairy palm, there was an endless stream of energy coming out of it. At the speed of a blink, these energies suddenly filled every corner of the hot sun region.


    When the energy pours down, it''s like the sun star region of the gloomy and terrifying earth. Now it''s even more terrifying.


    There are Yin wind howling, there are countless dead souls in the earth''s mansion Pentium legend.


    The dead souls are those who died under the immortal statue under the voice of heaven before. There are also the dead souls that have exceeded the limit set by the emperor of heaven.


    With the energy infused from the hairy palms of the emperor of heaven, the whole area of the sun stars has become a ghost!


    The emperor of heaven is actually using the energy of these eternal realms that he has killed to transform the hot sun region. He really wants to regard the hot sun region as the earth''s mansion!


    "The earth opens, reincarnation decides!"


    The voice of heaven is rolling like the sound of thunder, which is heard in the whole hot sun region.


    Hundreds of millions of rosy colors have fallen into the hot sun star region. Each rosy color is the embodiment of the power of the Tao, which is beyond the comprehension of the existence under the eternal realm. Now this power is completely changing the hot sun star region.


    The power of Tao spreads in the whole hot sun region. Yin Qi sweeps every corner of the hot sun region. With the bloody light and the wailing of countless dead souls, the region is transformed into a hell.


    "Heaven, build earth, build reincarnation, this is a reverse act. If you do this, you will not have your shelter in such a great fairyland!"


    When the emperor of heaven changed the hot sun star region into the earth, a voice of heaven spread throughout the hot sun star region.


    Then, in the sky above the evil stars, there is a diagram of Taiji eight trigrams, covering the sky and the sun, covering the evil stars in an instant.


    Bursts of golden light fell down, with the rhyme of Tao, and began to dispel the Yin Qi shrouded in the evil stars.


    The existence of the eternal realm here not only directly blocks the whole star, but also reverses the Yin and Yang and prevents the emperor from succeeding.


    Moreover, there is a deeper purpose for him to arrange this defense means. He will not let the emperor escape from here!


    The creatures who survived the attack of the voice of heaven changed their looks.


    The fight of the eternal level, even if it is just a little energy that escapes, can suppress them to death.


    No one wants to die, but it is hard to make up the gap between the immortal, immortal and eternal realm.


    They have escaped the crisis of the exhaustion of Shouyuan, but there is no way to escape the strength of the eternal level of confrontation.


    "Since the beginning of the world, you have lived like a mouse in the shadow of the fairyland. Now you dare to show up!"


    Another voice of heaven comes from the sky, following the existence of the evil star wrapped in its own power.


    With the fall of his voice, the power of the death way is being cleared in the whole hot sun region. That energy has changed from immortal Qi to Yin Qi. When the voice falls, there is a reversal trend.


    "Are there two eternal realms? Not enough! "


    A whisper came out of the emperor''s mouth. The emperor who said this gradually showed his body shape.


    His image is still that of the hunched middle-aged man Chu Yun had seen before. His not handsome face is full of traces of time.


    He is more like a farmer, but his eyes are like stars, shining with spiritual brilliance and extraordinary martial arts.


    Just as the emperor''s whisper fell, the existence of those two immortal realms came directly to him. One by one, they blocked him, as if they didn''t want the emperor to escape from here.


    "I dare to hide in the shadow of the mouse. If you don''t show up, you will stir up the wind and rain in the world. This time, nothing will let you escape here!"


    Standing in front of the emperor, the existence of the eternal realm stares at the emperor proudly. It is he who closed the hot sun star field.


    The body of this person is Kunpeng, the first Kunpeng born from chaos, and also the head of the Kunpeng family.


    He named himself invincible song.


    Since the Honghuang period, the Song Dynasty invincible had a fight with the emperor, but the emperor always avoided it, so in his impression, the emperor was always the "mouse" who took his subordinates everywhere to avoid their eternal pursuit.


    So when he came to the evil star, he blocked the whole star directly, so that the emperor could not escape from here.


    As for the other person, the body is the first real dragon born from the flood. He is the real ancestor of the real dragon in the world.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but he had attacked the emperor.


    It was an invisible attack from the spirit, which contained the power of Tao and killed the emperor.


    The confrontation of eternal realm is not clear to Chu Yun, but the danger can be guessed by Chu Yun.


    If it is possible to leave here now, Chu Yun must be willing to leave here directly.


    There is a confrontation in the eternal realm, but if there is such a ray of energy released, it can take his life.


    He doesn''t want to die. Even though his life is limited now, he still doesn''t want to die.


    According to his present age, he is not ten years old.


    How can we explain the life span of 50000 years in this way?


    "What are you afraid of, boy? I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? This old dog of the emperor of heaven is insidious. Didn''t you hear his just whisper? Don''t you see how he destroyed the existence of two eternal realms before? What he is facing now is not a crisis at all. No one can threaten him! "


    If anyone in the world knows the emperor, it may be the Emperor himself.


    But if we want to talk about a relative understanding of the living spirit of the emperor of heaven, then the living spirit must be the God tree of Hongmeng.


    It was cut off by the emperor of heaven, refined into weapons and used for many years to drive the emperor of heaven. The God tree of Hongmeng knows the character of the emperor of heaven.


    Now he stands out openly in this hot sun star area to reshape reincarnation. To establish a prefectural government and build a complete order on one side, it proves that he has enough confidence and strength.


    In this case, the emperor is really going to fight.


    In fact, when the emperor of heaven came out to remodel the earth and started to build reincarnation, he was showing his power to the fairyland.


    Since the beginning of heaven splitting, his goal has been to shape the earth, build reincarnation and make the fairyland develop healthily.


    The layout of countless years has reached a critical moment.


    He laid out the whole region of the sun, and he predicted that he could not succeed easily, and that there would be other races'' immortal realm to stop him.


    But he did.


    Still choose to shape the local government and build reincarnation today.


    He wants to challenge the immortal realm of the whole fairyland and the creatures of the whole fairyland!


    To shape the earth, to build reincarnation, and to limit the life of the immortal, it is totally against the whole immortal!


    But he is not afraid of these things, which must be done.


    Although no one will agree with his idea, it''s enough for him!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the real emperor appeared. He felt the existence of the eternal realm behind him attacking his spirit, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    The attack of the spirit is extremely dangerous.


    It is even more unimaginable that the existence of eternal realm launches the attack of spirits.


    However, under the attack of the spirit, the body of the Emperor didn''t move or even see him make any resistance.


    The spirit of ZuLong attacked and intruded into his sea of knowledge, and stared at the spirit sitting in his platform, with the power of destruction, to crush the spirit of the emperor at one stroke.


    However, when the fierce and violent spirit attacked and killed the spirit of the emperor of heaven, the spirit of the emperor of heaven suddenly opened his eyes, pinched a formula in his hands, looked carefully, but it was similar to Dingyin, and suddenly killed towards the power of the killed spirit.


    The silent energy waves in the sea of knowledge of the emperor of heaven. The confrontation between the spirits of the eternal realm can only be revealed a little, which is enough to destroy the evil star under their feet.


    However, this power has not been completely revealed. The power of terror on the tripod, which is gathered by the spirit of the emperor of heaven, directly suppresses the power of the spirit attack!


    To defuse the attack, he still said calmly, "I thought there would be at least five immortals today, but only three. It''s not enough!"


    Standing in front of the emperor, song Wudi seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and said, "ha ha, isn''t it enough? To deal with you, I''ll do it alone! "


    "What''s the reason why the ''rats'' who usually only dare to hide around become so loud?"


    The ancestor dragon behind the emperor is also satirizing the emperor.


    His attack didn''t stop, and the spirit attack continuously poured into the sea of knowledge of the emperor, but it could not cause any threat to the emperor.

 Chapter 2191 wizard meteor

    It''s like joking with Chu Yun. Among the tokens, only one emerges.


    Surprise? Accident?


    Surprise can''t be talked about. It''s almost as frightening.


    As for the accident, it''s quite unexpected. Chu Yun never thought that he would encounter such a message, which was still in the token given by the emperor of heaven.


    The blue star engraved on the front of the token really touched something deep in Chu Yun''s heart, which had already been forgotten. Unexpectedly, he remembered it again today.


    What''s going on?


    Why does the emperor have such a token?


    He seems to know his origin. Is it hard to be successful? When his soul enters the world, it is all arranged by the emperor of heaven?


    Why did he do it again?


    In the token, I can''t see any other information except this message.


    Chu Yun felt that his cultivation might not have reached this level, and he could not explore deeper things.


    In either case, Chu Yun''s heart couldn''t calm down.


    The black token in my hand may be the fundamental reason why I came to the world.


    Without much thought, he put the token back into his space ring, looked at the known position of the celestial defense border, and flew directly into the defense border.


    Originally, the slaves he accepted in the hot sand desert were also ready to be brought directly into the known fairyland. The old man Hongmeng sacred tree let himself accept them. Then he must have a way to bring these people into the defense of the known fairyland.


    It''s a pity that after the scene of emperor Tiandi transforming the hot sun star region, his wish failed.


    Those powerful emperors are now scattered in the whole world. It will take some time to gather them in the southern Xinjiang.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. At this time, he expressed his will directly to the surviving slaves with his divine sense, so that they could all gather in this southern region, and he stepped directly into the defensive border.


    Defensive enchantment, like an eggshell, covers the whole known fairyland.


    It''s not easy for creatures in the big world to step on the known fairyland.


    Even if you step into the known fairyland, you will pay a huge price.


    It''s like song Xiangsi. When he stepped into the defensive border, an Immortal Emperor expended almost all his strength and activated the power of the ten immortal tools in his hand, which made him arrive successfully.


    Moreover, after his successful arrival in the known fairyland, the power of the rules of the known fairyland also transformed him to adapt his body to the known fairyland, so that he could move freely within the known fairyland.


    Song Xiangsi did not leave.


    He chose to fight with Chu Yun at the same level and ended up with his defeat.


    Now, song Xiangsi is in the known fairyland, looking for the track left by Chu Yun. He wants to find out why Chu Yun has the power to fight against emperor retrogradely in the 10th level of Taishang according to the growth clue of Chu Yun.


    Retrograde Vardi is full of huge * for every living creature who steps on the 10th level of immortal.


    If you can accomplish this feat, your name will definitely be recorded in history for later generations to worship!


    ¡­¡­


    The border of Southern Xinjiang and the defense border of known fairyland.


    In the past, it was known that the creatures of the fairyland did not dare to set foot in southern Xinjiang. On the edge of this defensive border, the eight armed demons blocked the whole border. Almost all the creatures coming out of the known fairyland would be attacked by the powerful ones left here by the eight armed demons.


    Once upon a time, there were forces at the level of Xiandi who had set foot in the world beyond the defensive border, but just after they set foot in the fog area, that force was directly destroyed by the existence of tyranny. So far, it is difficult for any living creature in the known fairyland to set foot in the fog area.


    The failure of the immortal emperor made the creatures in the known fairyland become complacent. Since then, they dare not explore the fog area on a large scale.


    At this time, Chu Yun stood outside the defense boundary of the known fairyland, and looked at the protective covers covering several star regions like an eggshell, and he felt a lot in his heart.


    This protective cover has completed the known fairyland and given the Terran a place to recuperate. It''s also the protective cover that destroys the enterprising spirit of the people. They dare not explore the outside world. Few people are willing to walk in the fog area. They fight in this space, leaving the known fairyland devastated.


    Now the emperor of heaven has created the earth transmigration in the hot sun star area of the misty area, which is aimed at the whole fairyland.


    However, now his influence only affects the creatures in the hot sun star region. The dungeon has not been completely established, but when the dungeon is completely established, the life span of all the creatures in this world will be limited!


    After staring at the defensive border for a while, Chu Yun was about to return to the known fairyland, but at this time, a loud noise came into his ear.


    Boom


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking.


    This is the defensive border that covers the whole known fairyland. Suddenly, it trembles violently. There are bursts of God''s rays rushing to the sky from the defensive border of the known fairyland and converging on the sky.


    At this moment, all the creatures of the known fairyland put their eyes on the sky, and the defense of the known fairyland suddenly trembled, as if the end of the world had come, which made everyone feel only a moment of panic.


    What''s going on?


    One by one, the creatures looked at the lightning, the wind and the stupidity.


    No one thought that such a thing had happened in the known fairyland at this critical moment. Isn''t there any powerful existence attacking the known fairyland''s defensive border?


    Otherwise, why does the defense of the known fairyland become like this?


    "We know the defense of the fairyland. It''s going to be taken away!"


    At this time, the voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s ear. He looked at the vision on the sky and sighed: "I can''t imagine that the defense border has been left behind by the emperor of heaven!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Yun asked in surprise.


    Now it''s known that the defense of the fairyland gives him the feeling that it may break at any time. Besides, he has no other senses.


    If this defense border is broken, it will be a good thing for the whole known fairyland.


    It is known that the creatures in the fairyland have been at ease for too long. They fight inside, and they lose the heart to enter. Compared with the creatures in the big world, there is a gap.


    Only by breaking the tortoise shell to protect all living beings, can people reexamine the problems they are facing now, and activate their enterprising spirit in the difficult environment!


    Only if we keep forging ahead, can we let the creatures of the known fairyland inspire our fighting spirit and dare to fight against the creatures of the big world!


    "I''m afraid that the defense border of the known fairyland is one of the means that the emperor used to shape the earth''s reincarnation!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said with emotion: "at the beginning, the establishment of this defensive boundary has fallen into six eternal realms. They are all the eternal of the human race. Looking at the whole fairyland, the strong of the eternal realm of the human race is absolutely the first among all races!"


    "Now that they''re number one, why do they want to build a defensive perimeter?"


    Now, it''s Chu Yun''s turn to wonder.


    The existence of high-end combat power can affect the fate of an ethnic group.


    Before the establishment of this defensive boundary, the human race, including the emperor of heaven and other immortal, is definitely more than two figures. There are so many eternal realms in the human race, how can the living space be compressed to the extreme?


    "Although there are many eternal realms of the human race, they cannot prevent the eternal unity of other races!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng sighed: "the human race is targeted by other races, which has a lot to do with the belief of the emperor of heaven. Since the beginning of the world, his ultimate goal is to build the underworld, shape reincarnation, so that the fairyland these creatures with infinite life, no longer let their life is infinite. "


    "He wants to set an end point for the life of all the creatures, as he announced before in the hot sand desert. He deprived all the creatures of the hot sand desert of their long life and restricted their lives."


    "It is precisely because of his belief that the people of the flood and famine united and besieged the people. In order to destroy the people, the ancestors of the people had to establish a defensive border to resist the invasion of foreign enemies and create a living space for the people!"


    The words of the God tree of Hong Meng are filled with unspeakable melancholy.


    In a sense, he is not a human race, but now, he often puts himself into the perspective of the human race and thinks about problems from the perspective of the human race.


    Although the establishment of defensive enchantment restricted the development of known celestial beings, it also provided a place for the human race to recuperate.


    Now, the defense border is disappearing from the known fairyland. When the defense border disappears, the known fairyland will no longer be a place for the rest of the human race. They will fight with the creatures of the big world. At that time, the situation of the human race will be more dangerous.


    "What is that?"


    When the God tree of Hongmeng was melancholy, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly turned to the sky. There were six human figures of the size of stars rising in the sky. They were light and shadow. They were four men and two women. They stood quietly in six directions.


    "It''s them!"


    Seeing the six figures appearing on the sky, the sacred tree of Hongmeng said in horror, "those six lost eternity because of the construction of defensive border!"


    "They are not dead?"


    Chu Yun''s voice was dry. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly. He didn''t expect to see the six sages here!


    It was their selfless dedication that created this defensive border and laid a place for the people to recuperate.


    Now, however, Chu Yun has some doubts.


    At the beginning, the establishment of the defense border was not so simple on the surface. The six fallen immortals did not seem to die through. Now it is known that the changes of the defense border of the fairyland are probably related to them!


    "If the emperor wants to create reincarnation, he needs to have treasures to protect his underworld. It''s known that the defense border of the fairyland is likely to be moved to his underworld!"


    When the God tree of Hong Meng said this, he suddenly became furious and said: "at the beginning, the God God of dog built a defense border. I thought he was really for the sake of human race, but he even brought his own selfishness in this matter!"


    "The dog emperor never cared about the human race

 Chapter 2192 the death of a man and the kindness of his words

    A voice of indifference came into people''s ears.


    After hearing the sound, the five elders all over the world changed their colors.


    They are too familiar with the sound.


    At one time, they regarded the owner of the voice as the future of tongtianfeng, and emphasized on training.


    In fact, from the beginning, they focused on the cultivation of the master of the voice for the sake of the free disciples, but later, the master of the voice showed a super talent, known as the most gifted existence in the history of fairyland, which made their hearts truly recognize the master of the voice.


    However, his growth time is too short.


    Now, how can he be the opponent of the other side in the face of the existence of a dying immortal?


    "Chu Yun, hurry up! We will control the witch meteor! "


    Wei Beiliang is the one who is most worried about Chu Yun. She is in charge of communicating with Chu Yun in tongtianfeng.


    How strong is the witch meteor? Her heart is clear. It''s a dead end for her to take Chu Yun''s current cultivation as her target!


    "No need, martial uncle."


    Chuyun''s voice fell, and his figure had already fallen on the square outside the hall of Mahavira.


    Looking at Wu meteor''s present state, Chu Yun is filled with emotion.


    The existence that is about to break through to the indestructible state is now the energy that escapes from him, which indicates that his life is going to the end.


    I still remember the last time I saw the wizard meteor, he was ready to break through to the immortal realm, but the time was too short, coupled with this great change in heaven and earth, he certainly failed to do so.


    It''s better than the existence of the wizard meteor. Now, most of his accomplishments are only reserved in the eighth level of Xiandi.


    Moreover, his cultivation is still rapidly declining, and his vitality is also rapidly passing.


    The rule of heaven and earth in the whole fairyland has changed since the emperor of heaven made the earth mansion and built reincarnation.


    "Chu Yun, you finally appear!"


    Looking at the Chu cloud appearing in front of him, the old voice of Wu meteor is full of emotion.


    Chu Yun stares at Wu meteor. He doesn''t speak.


    Wu meteor came to find himself at this time, it must have his intention, but his real purpose, in the end, Chu Yun does not know.


    "From the moment you set foot on wuxiangshan, I knew that you had a big secret. The secret of being able to practice in such a short time to the realm of immortals is absolutely not shallow. "


    Wu meteor didn''t rush to fight Chu Yun. This was his last time. Before long, he would die as old as those who lived beyond the limit.


    The power of the irreversible Tao principle has penetrated into his spirit. I''m afraid that at last he can only keep his spirit and go to the earth''s mansion established by the emperor of heaven to reincarnate.


    "Chu Yun, you shouldn''t have come back. You shouldn''t have appeared here. The wizard meteor has come to the end of his life. He appears here now. It''s definitely against you!"


    Wei Bei Liang is still anxiously speaking to Chu Yun.


    Now there are drastic changes between heaven and earth, and their life span has an end. But as the leader of Tongtian peak, Chu Yun has a long time to enjoy. If he dies in the hands of this witch meteor, it''s a pity.


    "Martial uncle, I know his purpose. It''s not so easy for him to kill me."


    Chu Yun responds to Wei Beiliang.


    In this Tongtian peak, in addition to Tang Zixian and them, if anyone brings him warm feeling, it is only this Tongtian Wulao.


    Their kindness, he understood.


    But sorcerer meteor, he has to face, he also has many things to ask sorcerer meteor.


    Seeing Chu Yun say so, Wei Beiliang is a little surprised, I don''t know where he came from.


    Chu Yun went to the fog area to break through the Empire State. They sent him off before. Now he returns to Tongtian peak, and he must have broken through the Empire State.


    But there are also strong and weak points in the Empire. Chu Yun is at most at the first level of Xiandi now. What does he say that he is not afraid of witches and meteors?


    Wu meteor, he has been staying in the realm of the 10th level of Xiandi for a long time.


    Now he is about to die, and his energy radiates wildly around him, but compared with his cultivation, these pure energy will not let him go down to the first level of Xiandi!


    Wei Beiliang, Feng Xiaomo, Yu Zhan, Zhao Kuo and Wu Wenfeng are worried, but they can''t stop Chu Yun any more.


    He broke into the space closed by the wizard meteor. From this point of view, Chu Yun may still have a secret they don''t know!


    Thinking of these, their hearts are a little comforted, but their worries are not reduced.


    Chu Yun did not pay any attention to Wei Beiliang at this time. His eyes fell on Wu meteor, and he said, "you are still looking for me in this dying state. Are you going to give me a hand?"


    "No!"


    To Chu Yun''s surprise, Wu meteor shook his head gently and said: "I am a dying man. There is no deep hatred between you and me. I come to you to ask for one thing! So that when I''m dying, I can understand! "


    All the five elders were surprised at this.


    Wu meteor comes to Tongtian peak to look for Chu Yun with his mortal body. Is it to ask Chu Yun something?


    What does he want to ask Chu Yun?


    In the cognition of all the five elders, Wu meteor is not such a person. His character is cruel and cruel. How could he suddenly become so peaceful?


    "You ask!"


    Chu Yun was also surprised by the witch meteor''s practice. He even told Hongmeng the divine tree to prepare for the battle.


    But I didn''t expect to hear that from the mouth of the wizard meteor!


    "My elder martial brother, Zhanshen man, what''s the relationship with you?"


    Even though Chu Yun had admitted that he was a savage descendant before, and he believed in the news himself, there was still some doubt in his heart.


    So, he took advantage of his dying time, came to ask Chu Yun, to ask a clear!


    As for the Hongmeng divine tree in chuyun''s body, it''s not so important whether to seize it now.


    The dying body is irreversible.


    Even if we get the Holy tree of Hongmeng, we can''t escape the attack of daoze.


    "Zhanshenman, my master!"


    Chu Yun replied earnestly.


    This is the first time for him to admit his relationship with ares in front of many people!


    This is the news that he is the descendant of Zhanshen man. It was said for the first time in wuxiangshan Tongtian peak!


    And the existence of killing the God of war, man, is likely to be the existence of some immortal realm of wuxiangshan, that immortal realm, and even killed the master of man!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha! You are indeed my elder martial brother''s disciple! "


    Wu meteor smiled. Under his laughter, it was the pure energy that was constantly used from him.


    The broken body has been eroded to the extreme by the power of the years, and it is likely to die at any time.


    In fact, when Wu meteor was young, he admired barbarians very much. Even when barbarians fell out with their master for their beliefs, he respected barbarians very much.


    In zhuxianfeng, it''s a big mountain in front of him. For this mountain, he always wants to move away.


    Later, he was expelled from zhuxianfeng by the master. The mountain in front of him disappeared. So far, he became the master of zhuxianfeng.


    But in his heart, he never hated man, and only after his death, when he was in a high position for a long time, gradually became interested in the treasures left by man.


    But the treasure was obtained by Chu Yun. Under his own eyes, he stole the treasure left by man!


    If he is still in full power and has immortal life, he will definitely destroy Chu Yun and take all the treasures from him at the first time. But now, everything is empty.


    It''s only when people are dying that they slowly discover that what they have been pursuing in the past is meaningless!


    "Pretty, is it dead?"


    Then, Wu meteor asked a second question.


    It''s impossible for the man who has the body of God of war to die completely. After all, it''s said that it''s hard to be killed when the cultivation reaches xianzun. What''s more, when the man leaves zhuxianfeng, it''s the cultivation of the 10th level of Xiandi.


    He relies on his own God of war hegemonic body. In the realm of the tenth level of Xiandi, there are few that can match his existence!


    Even Yunyi, the most powerful sword God of the same level, has a gap compared with man!


    "The last wisp of consciousness is gone. It''s completely gone from the world."


    Chu Yun''s mood is a little low.


    He can have today''s achievements, there are two people to help him particularly huge.


    Among them, there is the God of war man.


    As for the second man, he is the God tree in his body.


    Really speaking, the biggest hero who can make him grow so fast in the fairyland is the old man, the God tree of Hongmeng!


    He really didn''t have any intention to harm Chu Yun. The old guy wanted Chu Yun''s cultivation to improve quickly, and also to recover to his peak state.


    However, the character of Hongmeng divine tree is a bit strange, belonging to ostrich type. Every time he encounters danger, he always thinks of dodging. In addition, he fights with Chu Yun for a long time, which makes it difficult for Chu Yun to respect him on the surface.


    But in his heart, he has absolute respect for the old man, Hongmeng divine tree. No matter how bad his temperament is, his kindness to himself is beyond everything.


    "Dead to death?"


    Some lamented voices came from the mouth of the wizard meteor. The speed of energy escaping from him was faster and faster, and his cultivation realm fell sharply.


    It won''t be long before he will die.


    Life is beyond the limit of Tao rule, and he has no chance to survive.


    "I''ll ask you a few more questions. Is Yu Xiaoyao really your master?"


    Sorcerer meteor is sorry to die, but now regret, what''s the use?


    If he is still in full swing, when he hears the news that man is not dead, he will definitely try his best to kill man!


    But now, all his ideas have changed.


    "No!"


    Chu Yun shook his head slightly and said, "elder Yu has been investigating the cause of death of brute. I met him when I just flew to the fairyland, and I met him in Xuanzhou where the rules were incomplete."


    "Elder Yu gave me the keepsake

 Chapter 2193 new directions

    The void creatures are very powerful, and the void they occupy is much larger than the whole fairyland.


    In the past, there have been virtual creatures invading the known fairyland. Now the whole fairyland has undergone great changes. Will virtual creatures take advantage of this opportunity to invade the known fairyland?


    If so, in the known fairyland, who can resist the erosion of void creatures?


    Did the emperor of heaven think of these factors when he built the local government and created reincarnation?


    Chu Yun sat in the void and thought about it as he adapted to his current strength.


    Now the fairyland has undergone earth shaking changes. Under the means of the emperor, the fairyland has undergone great changes. The existence of the eternal realm has been almost destroyed by him. The existence under the eternal, Shou yuan, has been limited, and now it is almost dead.


    At this time, no one can resist the invasion of virtual creatures if there are virtual creatures invading the fairyland, such a big fairyland!


    "The void creatures that are still known in the fairyland should not be able to deliver messages to the void. Even if they do, it is not easy for them to come to the fairyland."


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came into Chu Yun''s ear, and he continued, "I don''t know if you have found out that the space barrier of the fairyland is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Firm?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t realize that. You see, don''t we step into this void from the fairyland? I don''t feel how strong the void is! "


    "That''s when your power reaches the Empire!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng continued: "the space barrier of the fairyland is being strengthened. I don''t think that the cultivation in the future can reach the immortal realm. I''m afraid it can''t break the void at all!"


    After a little pause, the God tree of Hongmeng continued: "in the future, maybe the cultivation has reached the immortal state. Even if it is immortal, there is no way to leave a space crack in the space of the fairyland."


    "Can''t it?"


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. He didn''t realize it.


    "Why not? Fairyland''s space barrier is now growing rapidly and becoming more and more solid. Since the emperor dare to reshape the earth and create reincarnation, he must also take into account the factors of void biology. "


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng said, smiled and said: "besides, your cultivation is only at the seventh level of Xiandi, and your spiritual cultivation and your physical strength have not reached this level at all. Is it too far away to think about the invasion of void creatures now?"


    Chu Yun really thought too far away.


    These things have nothing to do with him.


    The emperor of heaven has the means to suppress all the immortal realms of the celestial realm. In this period, if there are void creatures invading into the celestial realm, they will inevitably end up in hatred.


    And his main task at present is to control his self-cultivation, the seventh level cultivation of Xiandi. He has not yet controlled the energy of this force. No matter where he goes, there will always be a strong force coming out of him.


    If it''s in the fairyland, he can break the void with every move. If there are Tang Zixian, 3000 and Chu Muzhi around him, just the power leaked from him, they can be killed directly.


    Chu Yun didn''t think about anything else. As the God tree of Hongmeng said, he couldn''t think so much about his current accomplishments!


    When the sky fell, there was a tall man standing on it. If Chu Yun was too worried about these things now, he might make his mind confused.


    It is a long process to control one''s own strength, especially the spiritual cultivation has not reached the corresponding level with the immortal cultivation. It is not easy to control one''s own strength at all.


    The time passes slowly, hides in the void, completely does not feel the fairyland change.


    Void and fairyland are like two separate worlds.


    Chu Yun is slowly controlling his own strength. At least, he can''t let his strength vent around him. In this way, there is no way for him to get in touch with people whose accomplishments are lower than his.


    "Boy, there''s an accident!"


    Just as Chu Yun adapted to his power, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree suddenly came into his ear.


    Hearing the words of Hongmeng God tree, Chu Yun was puzzled and asked, "is there any empty creature besieging here?"


    The animals in the void are creatures that can survive in the void. They are powerful, and the energy they use is not immortal power. They can draw strength from the void. Every time they move, they are a group together.


    It''s hard to produce intelligent creatures among the void creatures. Most of the void beasts obey the orders of the intelligent creatures in their ethnic groups.


    The cultivation of intelligent life may not be the strongest among the void creatures, but these void creatures with wisdom, like commanders, can command those void creatures without command to fight.


    Now, the God tree of Hongmeng suddenly said that there was an emergency. There must be only one reason. There must be a void creature invading this place.


    "Not a void creature, an acquaintance!"


    The sacred tree of Hongmeng sold for a while, and didn''t say who the acquaintance was.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun asked in surprise, "acquaintances?"


    "Not bad!"


    Hongmeng tree said: "do you want me to take you to find him?"


    "What are you waiting for? Go! "


    Hongmeng God tree has the ability to find people in the void. Compared with the compass of wuxiangshan, its ability to find people in the void is much stronger than that compass.


    In this moment, the God tree of Hongmeng directly manipulated Chu Yun''s body, turned into streamer, and quickly flew towards his goal.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe that the emperor of heaven can really achieve his goal!"


    In the void, there was a voice of the fluctuation of the mind. The person who said this was a peerless beauty dressed in a red suit of fire.


    She''s born with a sweet bone. Every smile and frown can affect people''s hearts.


    This man is the God of fire!


    Beside the God of fire, there are also the thunderbolt, the God of water and the canopy.


    Thunder beast is still the image of the little lion. The present thunder beast has no arrogance. Now it, the nimble eyes, are full of fear.


    Not long ago, when it didn''t understand what happened, the God of fire and the God of water directly tore the space of the fairyland and stepped into the void.


    The canopy, which had just escaped from the void, was drawn into the void.


    Tianpeng''s heart was full of anger. The raging anger broke out from him. He even wanted to kill the two women, the God of fire and the God of water, with great power!


    He paid a great price when he left the void.


    He even signed an unfair contract with an ant in the realm of immortals, and he had to be enslaved for thousands of years.


    It was not long before he was free and unrestrained in the outside world, but he once again stepped into the void. He knew that the God of fire and the God of water and the thunderbolt did not have the ability to find people in the void.


    This time I stepped into the void without any energy. I don''t know when I can walk out of the void!


    "God of fire, if you don''t give me a word today, I want you to look good!"


    Tianpeng''s tone is full of murderous intention. He has been extremely restrained from his inner anger, but he may still fight against the God of fire and the God of water at any time.


    "Explanation? What explanation do you want? "


    The God of fire looked scornful and said, "this seat has brought you to this void to save you. Don''t be ignorant of good people!"


    "Ha ha, is it to save me to bring me into this void? Huo Shen, I found out that you have not improved your ability in more than one million years. Your ability to tell lies with your eyes open has increased a lot! "


    Tianpeng was so angry that he didn''t expect to hear such words from the mouth of Huoshen.


    No matter from whose mouth these words are spoken, they are not credible.


    Is it for their good to bring people into the void? This is all bullshit!


    Hearing the words of Tianpeng, the God of fire rolled his eyes and flirted.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, water god. Explain to him."


    The God of fire doesn''t want to take care of the canopy anymore.


    It''s really hateful. What she said is the truth. Tianpeng doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t want to explain any more.


    "The layout of the emperor of heaven is finished."


    The God of water sighed and said, "don''t you know the ultimate goal of the emperor of heaven?"


    "Impossible! How can such a crazy goal succeed? "


    Tianpeng''s face was full of shock. I didn''t expect to hear the news from these two people.


    "Do you know what happened in the fog area? I feel the power of the emperor from that power. Don''t say you don''t feel it! "


    The God of water didn''t want to talk to canopy.


    Millions of years ago, the ancient heaven fell apart, and this guy has nothing to do with it!


    If he didn''t believe the Skywalker, he chose to enter the void and fight against the Skywalker. As a result, millions of Marines would not be led. How could the ancient heaven break up so quickly?


    "Hum, we have learned from your mouth that the ancient Tianting collapsed. That day, the emperor couldn''t even deal with other rebellious thieves in the immortal realm. How could he achieve his ultimate goal?"


    Canopy doesn''t believe it.


    The ultimate goal of the emperor of heaven is to establish reincarnation and shape the earth.


    When he once ruled the ancient heaven, he thought of experimenting in the known fairyland, but he was finally dissuaded.


    Now, the God of fire and the God of water say that the emperor has achieved his ultimate goal. How can this be?


    There is more than one Immortal Emperor in the eternal realm of the big world. If he wants to achieve his ultimate goal, he will inevitably face the existence of other races'' eternal realm. How can he achieve his ultimate goal if other races'' eternal realm exists?


    "Believe it or not, that''s what it is. If you stay in the fairyland, no matter in the known fairyland or in the misty area, you can''t escape the end of your life and death on the spot! "


    The God of fire sneered at Tianpeng and said, "don''t think so much now, just stay here and wait for someone to rescue me!"


    "I see, there is no need to hope for rescue. Even if it''s saved, where can I go? Fairyland? It''s not good to go to that place. As long as you step in it, you and I will die because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan. "


    The water god''s face was full of bitterness, she sighed and said: "deep sleep

 Chapter 2194 on the conjecture of the power of mixed elements

    The three forces are the basis of the world of the fairyland, but up to now, there is almost no one who can completely control the existence of these three forces.


    At best, the emperor of heaven only controls the Qi of Hongmeng. After all, the big tree supporting the heaven and earth was cut off by him. Now, the new Hongmeng God tree is still in the body of Chu Yun.


    But now they gather in the empty space like tripod on the top of Chu cloud. They feel a kind of power of the same level in addition to Hongmeng Qi.


    It''s a force that repels the spirit of Hongmeng, which makes them not understand what it is.


    "It''s chaos."


    Perhaps knowing their doubts, Chu Yun explained.


    Hiss


    Several people were shocked. The Qi of chaos has long been extinct from the fairyland, just like the Qi of Hongmeng, which is hard to find in the world.


    Where did Chu Yun get this chaotic gas?


    Is it the chaos controlled by the God tree of Hongmeng?


    Or did he find it in some secret place?


    Now, their eyes are on the tripod on Chu Yun''s head. They have seen it before. It is used to fight the enemy. The tripod can play an unexpected effect.


    The power contained in it is hard to resist in the same level.


    In particular, the tripod of the God tree of Hongmeng is engraved with the tripod of the true spirit of Honghuang. The power of the tripod erupts. No one in the same level dares to compete with the tripod of the God tree of Hongmeng!


    Now, is Hongmeng God tree helping chuyun gather tripod?


    Add some chaos to the tripod, which is completely condensed by the spirit of Hongmeng. If the tripod is successfully refined, even if it doesn''t engrave the true spirit of the wild, no one in the world, at the same level, can resist it!


    "The spirit of Hong Meng and the spirit of chaos repel each other and cannot be engraved together. I have deduced them several times in my heart, and they all end in failure."


    At this time, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree came into Chu Yun''s ear.


    Hearing his words, Chu Yun frowned slightly, and said, "old man, I gathered chaos tripod before. I''ve worked out hundreds of millions of times with my own heart power before I succeed. How can you succeed when you''re only a few times?"


    "Under my deduction, there is no difference between several times and several hundred million times."


    Hongmeng tree sighed and said, "I can''t do it."


    "Do you agree?"


    Chu Yun knew the nature of the God tree of Hongmeng. He was never a man to meet difficulties. He had no such will. Now he failed several times and gave up.


    "In fact, the chaos tripod is completely condensed with the spirit of Hongmeng, and has the same power."


    The God tree of Hongmeng found an excuse. He didn''t want to experiment any more.


    "Let me first instill chaos into my body. I want to see what the effect of chaos is!"


    Chu Yun did not expect that the God tree of Hongmeng could integrate the spirit of chaos into the tripod of chaos.


    It''s really a stupid idea to rely on oneself and put hope on others.


    "I said, it''s impossible to succeed."


    Hongmeng God tree doesn''t want chu Yun to try, which will harm his body.


    Chu Yun hears the words, indifference says: "I have not tried, let me try not too late!"


    "These two forces are mutually exclusive," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng. "Once they have side effects, they will cause great damage to your body, even death!"


    "This is my business!"


    Chuyun''s voice became colder and colder.


    The God tree of Hongmeng hears the words and sighs. He is not blocking Chu Yun.


    He can see that Chu Yun is angry now. If he goes on talking with him, I''m afraid he will get angry with him.


    He didn''t want to fall out with Chu Yun, so he directly infused the chaos into Chu Yun''s body and let him slowly understand the characteristics of the chaos.


    When he got the Qi of chaos, Chu Yun immediately integrated the Qi of chaos into his body.


    It''s said that this thing is the fundamental to make the stars in the world work, but also the essence of time. What kind of influence will it have if it is integrated into its own body?


    The air of chaos is so heavy that it just inhales into his body. The air of chaos seems to explode directly. The power of terror runs through his body. Chu Yun has to use all his power to suppress the air of chaos.


    However, it still has no effect. The contact between Hongmeng gas and chaos gas has produced adverse reactions.


    The violent energy exploded in the void in an instant, and Chu Yun''s body was the carrier of these two forces. Before he reacted, the perfect body tempered by Hongmeng''s Qi was directly fried into powder in the void!


    "Chu Yun!"


    The God of fire, the God of water, the God tree of Hongmeng, the canopy and the thunderbolt, looked at the Chu cloud whose body suddenly exploded, and their faces were filled with horror.


    No one expected to encounter such a situation. The power of terror broke out from these two people and had such an impact!


    The power of tyranny spreads in the void, and the power of terror sweeps all around. If it is in the fairyland, the energy fluctuation generated by Chu Yun''s sudden explosion is enough to leave a huge pit in the fairyland!


    "I''m fine!"


    They are worried about Chu Yun. Two repulsive forces explode in his body. If they don''t affect his body, they don''t believe it at all!


    Just at the time of several people''s worry, Chu Yun''s divine thoughts spread to several people''s ears.


    There is a feeling of indescribable weakness. Several people smell the words and change color one after another. This is what he said he was ok?


    The voice is powerless. It seems that it is possible to breathe at any time. Are you ok?


    "Boy, we can''t experiment. There''s no way for the two repulsive forces to merge. At the beginning, the fairyland opened up a new world, and the three forces were combined perfectly. That was a kind of chance coincidence that made it successful. I feel that if you want to make the chaos and the Hong Meng Qi perfectly compatible, you need a bridge between them. This bridge is the power of the Hunyuan! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng seemed to think of something. He hurriedly and loudly explained it to Chu Yun.


    Without bridges, it is difficult to integrate these two forces.


    He guessed that it was the power of Hunyuan, which was the same level of power as the Qi of Hongmeng and chaos, and also the basis of some substances in the world.


    Now if there is the power of Hunyuan, it is impossible to form a situation of tripartite confrontation, so as to effectively check and balance each other and make up for each other!


    "You''re right, but where are you going to look for this Hunyuan power?"


    Chu Yun''s voice was introduced into the ears of the God tree of Hongmeng. In the voice, it was helpless.


    The power of the Hunyuan is really too mysterious. Let alone the power of the Hunyuan. Which of these things is not mysterious?


    The spirit of Hongmeng is not very rare for Chu Yun, because the God tree of Hongmeng is in his own body.


    But this chaotic Qi came down when he was in the disaster of emperor''s territory. In normal times, he could not find it at all.


    What about the power of Hunyuan?


    Where to look?


    What are the characteristics of the power of Hunyuan, and what are the forms of the power of Hunyuan!


    "Old man, when you mention the power of Hunyuan, it''s hard not to know where the power of Hunyuan is?"


    Chu Yun is asking about the God tree of Hongmeng in his mind. This guy counseled him, but his insight is definitely the most extensive among them.


    If even he doesn''t know what the power of the Hunyuan is and what form it will take, then the power of the Hunyuan can''t be expected.


    "The power of Hunyuan is probably hidden in this void."


    The voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng came to Chu Yun''s mind. He explained: "void, you can think of him as the back of the fairyland, bordering on other big worlds."


    "The back of the fairyland?"


    Chu Yun was shocked by the old man Hongmeng Shenshu.


    Fairyland, and the back?


    "I''m also based on a kind of inference from the former void creature who claims to be eternal."


    The divine tree of Hongmeng said: "the power of Hunyuan should be a very common material, even more common than the immortal spirit of the fairyland. After all, the stars and all kinds of substances are all evolved by the power of the Hunyuan. "


    "And the creatures in the void and the so-called forces of the void are most likely a way of manifesting the forces of the mixed elements."


    Hearing the explanation of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun''s eyes gradually burst into a burst of pure light and said: "old man, can''t you use the power in the void? You can use the power system of the void. Can you prove that you have the power of the Hunyuan


    "Impossible!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng denied: "the power of Hunyuan is the same level as that of Hongmeng and chaos. These three forces are mutually exclusive. How can I have the power of Hunyuan in my body?"


    "Since there is no power of Hunyuan, what do you say is the power of Hunyuan?"


    Chu Yun turned a white eye, all of which are the guesses of Hongmeng divine tree. What''s the real reason? It''s still to be discussed!


    "Well, don''t worry about this. Don''t be busy condensing your chaos tripod. You''d better control your seventh level cultivation first! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng doesn''t want to get involved in the problem of the power of Hunyuan.


    In fact, although the power of Hunyuan is parallel with that of Hongmeng and chaos, he has never seen the power of Hunyuan.


    The power of the Hunyuan seems to be older than that of chaos and Hongmeng. He guessed that the power of the Hunyuan is all that constitutes the void, and it''s just a guess. He can''t be sure whether it is like this or not.


    "You don''t know for sure. You say something about it!"


    Chu Yun felt speechless for a while. The old man Hongmeng Shenshu could use the power of void. If he said that the power of the Hunyuan was the power of void, he should have the power of the Hunyuan.


    But he is not sure, which shows that what this guy said just now is a hoax!


    Chu Yun didn''t pay any attention to the sacred tree of Hongmeng. The chaos was still in his body, but it was temporarily suppressed by him.


    There was a strong force from him. The God of fire, the God of water, the canopy and the thunderbolt had already been far away from Chu cloud and dared not approach his body.


    In this void, where there is no energy supplement, every single point of power expended is a little more dangerous.


    Chu Yun can''t control his power now

 Chapter 2195 persecution of the son of the soul

    The old man Hongmeng Shenshu is really angry.


    He''s going to get revenge on the emperor.


    Now, there is no hope.


    Before in the hot sand desert, there was an eternal realm of existence to ask the emperor, he replied that the fairyland will never be eternal.


    The God tree of Hongmeng guessed that, after shaping the reincarnation, the emperor of heaven would directly integrate himself into the heavenly way and become the machine that has no desire, no desire, no emotion, and can only maintain the operation of the fairyland.


    "Didn''t you even escape?"


    The God of fire stared at the tree.


    She now felt more and more that it was a very wise choice to escape into the void.


    Void, the power and rules of the fairyland can''t affect here. They can survive in the void. If they can learn how to use the power of the void, there''s nothing wrong with them.


    Just, how difficult is it to acquire the power of void?


    "Ah, it seems that there will be a great probability in the future to wander in this void forever and endlessly."


    The God of fire sighed, but neither her expression nor her tone seemed to be sighing.


    She can actually face it.


    Today''s fairyland, has no her belonging, she in the fairyland, but also can not find their own sense of existence.


    It''s hard to wander in this void, but it doesn''t have much influence.


    The third spirit of Chu Yun is still in the territory of the virtual elephant family. It''s a big deal. He runs to the territory of the virtual elephant family to hide. Then, who can pose a threat to himself?


    "I''ll try to get you out of this void. Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun comforted the God of fire. After saying this, he urged: "Lao Hong, hurry up and see if you can extract the power of Hunyuan from this group of empty snakes!"


    If the power of Hunyuan is really the medium connecting the spirit of Hongmeng and chaos, then he can thoroughly refine the chaos tripod here. When he arrives at the fairyland, as long as he doesn''t use the chaos tripod, the God of fire and water who stay in the tripod will not be affected by the power of rules.


    "Don''t worry, boy!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng is speechless. Chu Yun is too impatient. He has just subdued the empty snakes. He urges him to do it. Is it so easy to do it?


    "I''m going to start the experiment. Don''t disturb me later."


    The God tree of Hongmeng dropped this saying and took his tripod of chaos and walked to one side.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun also went to the side to sit down and began to adapt to his present cultivation.


    In fact, he is deceiving himself by doing so now. The realm of the spirit has not reached the level of the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor. It is totally unrealistic for him to sit down and adapt to his own strength.


    Unless there is any talent treasure that can quickly improve his spiritual cultivation, he will never be able to change his current physical condition in a short time.


    Time is slowly passing. I don''t know how long it has passed. The third spirit has come here with the empty elephant family.


    As soon as the third spirit arrived, Chu Yun''s eyes immediately moved to the third spirit. He had left the third spirit in the territory of the void elephant family before, so that he could understand the power of the void, and he did not know whether it was successful or not.


    "My Lord!"


    The third spirit comes to Chu Yun''s side and bows to Chu Yun''s luggage.


    "What do you know about the power of the void?"


    Chu Yun opens his eyes and falls on the third spirit.


    "I have understood some, but the essence of void power has not been clarified."


    When the third spirit spoke, he raised his hand and waved to his side. The power of void burst out, which made the void in front of him become distorted.


    Chu Yun did not understand the power of the void. Even if he had been studying in the body of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, he did not understand the essence of the power of the void.


    "Take your time and you''ll always understand."


    Chu Yun said, "I have something to deal with now. Let them protect their surroundings first, and don''t let other void animals come here again."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The third spirit takes command. He is like a subordinate in front of Chu Yun.


    In fact, no matter the third or the second spirit, their essence and Chu Yun are the same person without respect.


    If the first spirit of Chu Yun died, he would not die directly.


    The second and third spirits can be regarded as another kind of rebirth.


    The third Spirit gave Chu Yun''s order to the empty elephant family, but the empty elephant king didn''t obey the third spirit''s order. He came to Chu Yun and said, "you promised me something, but you haven''t done it yet."


    "Are you speaking to this seat?"


    Chu Yun hears the words, looks at the empty Elephant King indifferently, the voice is indifferent.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, the void as the king said: "we have been protecting your third spirit, you promised us things, but did not achieve, which is too unreasonable."


    Chu Yun heard the words and said coldly, "don''t forget that you were subdued by this seat when you were subdued."


    "So now you are going to kill me?" said the king


    Chu said: "just now, I have killed a group of empty snakes."


    Are you a liar?


    The king doesn''t believe what Chu Yun said.


    There are many snakes in the void.


    There are at least five immortal level beings in every group of empty snakes. Compared with their strength, they are much stronger.


    He even said that he had just killed a group of empty snakes, which must be a bluff!


    "Look over there."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to talk with the empty elephant king. He pointed to the location of the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    When the king of the void heard this, he immediately looked towards the direction where the Holy tree of Hongmeng was. For a moment, a panic filled his heart abruptly.


    He saw a tripod with a radius of one hundred Li. In the tripod, there was an empty snake occasionally showing its head, but it was quickly suppressed by the power that broke out in the tripod.


    From a distance, the tripod is like a big pot, cooking the empty snakes!


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, the king of the void changed his color.


    "You Do you really kill a group of empty snakes? "


    It''s too much to think about.


    The virtual elephant king was awed by Chu Yun. Then, he looked at Chu Yun carefully.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at Chu Yun. After a careful look, he found that when he first saw Chu Yun, this guy was just the cultivation of xianzun realm. Now, his cultivation has been promoted to Emperor realm!


    Judging from the power that escaped from him, if he was close to him for a hundred meters, he would definitely be hanged into powder by the power that erupted from him!


    The last time I saw Chu Yun, the impression that Chu Yun left in his heart was just a bug that can be killed at will. Now I see Chu Yun again. The situation changes. I am the bug that can only be killed at will!


    Just the energy escaping from him, he felt that this energy could directly kill him on the spot. How long has it passed?


    How did his accomplishments rise to such a horrible level?


    In front of him, this indispensable "master" is really terrifying. Now facing Chu Yun, he has no ability to suppress him at will.


    "Do your own business."


    Chu Yun coldly dropped the words and began to sit up and adapt to his own strength.


    When the empty elephant clan came, they surrounded the Chu cloud and warned the surrounding area to prevent other empty clan from coming here.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    The hot sun disappeared, and countless creatures beyond the age limit set by the emperor of heaven died constantly. In the whole fairyland, the death of the emperor can be seen everywhere.


    This is a disaster for those who have exceeded the limit of Shouyuan.


    It''s a feast for low-level creatures, or for those who don''t live beyond their limit.


    The pure energy contained in the vision of emperor''s death has made countless creatures in the crazy promotion, and some brave creatures have begun to put their ideas on those creatures whose longevity exceeds the limit.


    There are some creatures whose longevity exceeds the limits set by heaven and earth. They begin to create a secret place, hiding all the treasure they have gained in their life in the secret place they have created.


    There must be reincarnation in the success of the establishment of the prefectures. They put their hopes on the next life and hope that after their reincarnation, they will still have the memory of the previous life and slowly find their own treasures.


    Innumerable secret places rise up in the fairyland, and bold creatures begin to wait for the near death of Shouyuan, and then go to seize the treasures hidden in them.


    This is a time of bloodshed. Some people rose in this time of bloodshed, and some died in the fairyland forever.


    And all of this for the souls who invaded the fairyland, their suffering is absolutely huge.


    At the beginning, they found some flaws in the defense of the known fairyland, and at a great cost, they invaded the known fairyland.


    But now the defensive border that envelops the known fairyland suddenly disappears, making the known fairyland and the big world connect again, and letting their previous efforts go to waste.


    They are also affected by the Tao principles, including the group of void creatures that lurk in the known fairyland, and countless void creatures are dying.


    The void creatures are not the creatures of the fairyland, but the way of the fairyland has changed. They are also limited by Shouyuan, and they are dying in pieces.


    There are void creatures that tear space apart and escape into the void.


    However, it is of no use to do so. Under the restriction of Shouyuan, they are still decayed, even dead in the void. There is no possibility of reincarnation for the spirits. They can''t accept the traction of the earth, and their spirits are also rapidly disappearing.


    Yanzhou, blood demon sect.


    Today''s blood demon sect has become a power of emperor level, and its leader, Gu Yun, is dead.


    His Shouyuan exceeded the limit and died in front of them.


    All the treasures of his life were absorbed by the herdsmen of Chu, three thousand, stone, great sage and Ning Jiangli.


    Today, the three thousand accomplishments have already broken through to the realm of immortal Zun. He, who is the real dragon, has stepped into the realm of immortal Zun. Now he is absorbing the pure energy from the death of the emperor around the blood devil cult, so that his accomplishments will continue to improve.


    They are the same as the herdsmen of Chu. The pure energy contained in the vision of the emperor''s death makes him

 Chapter 2196 youre in a hurry

    However, the momentum that erupted from him has already caused great pressure on the son of the spirit family.


    The seventh level cultivation of Xiandi, even if it is uncontrolled, also gives him the strength to fight with the Holy Son of the soul family.


    He walked out of the space cracks and slowly came to the soul who was imprisoned in the place for thousands of years.


    At this moment, Chu Muzhi, 3000 and Cheng bining stared at Chu cloud in front of them. His current strength is beyond their cognition.


    Especially in front of the soul of the Chu shepherd, he can more experience the power of Chu cloud.


    Soul Qianqiu is ready to fight against them, but with Chu Yun coming here, all his movements stop.


    In fact, the power of the God tree of Hongmeng has limited him. Even if he wants to break away from the shackles of this power, it is impossible for him to do so!


    Chu Muzhi took advantage of the fact that the Holy Son of the soul family was limited in his ability to move, and he was far away from the Holy Son of the soul family.


    Soul Qianqiu now has no energy to pay attention to the Chu shepherd. His eyes are on Chu Yun. The figure coming down from the sky gives him a bad premonition.


    "Are you Chu Yun?"


    The soul asked Chu Yun with a dignified face for thousands of years, and his eyebrows were full of dignified colors.


    When the other party just came here, he blocked the surrounding space with great magic power. How can he resist such existence?


    "Aren''t you looking for this seat? How can I see this seat, but I can''t recognize it? "


    Chu Yun''s voice is very quiet, but under the quiet voice, what is hidden is his extremely repressive killing heart.


    This son of the soul family dare to fight against his relatives and friends. He has been listed on the list of those who must be killed!


    "It''s said that your Chu Yun is only a top ten cultivation. It seems that there''s a rumor about it!"


    When the soul talks for thousands of years, he has already used his whole body''s strength to attack the power imprisoned in him.


    If this force can''t break free, it will make him fall into a land of no return.


    After all, he was imprisoned in the same place. If Chu Yun wanted to fight against him, he would not even have the chance to resist!


    But it''s no use struggling.


    Even if he turned his body into a state of nothingness, he could not escape the influence of the power of imprisonment.


    The power of imprisonment is so strong that it seems to surpass his current cultivation completely. With his current strength, he can''t break away from it at all!


    "Son of soul, you have too much nonsense. Today, I will take you on the road! "


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk to the son of the soul family.


    He was a little higher than himself, but he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    Chu Yun did not let the power of imprisonment imposed by the God tree of Hongmeng on the son of the soul family be revoked.


    His hands glitter, a big knife suddenly appeared in his palm, it is the Dongtian Dao!


    How much power Chu Yun can infuse into the completely awakened Dongtian Dao can make its power explode.


    All this depends on chuyun''s own strength.


    Now, Chu Yun''s strength, which constantly escapes from the body to the outside, is all infused into the Dongtian Dao by him.


    All of a sudden, the light of the thousand Zhang Dao appeared on the Dongtian Dao. Then, the Dongtian Dao crossed the limit of space. When it appeared again, it had already killed the soul for thousands of years!


    Not good!


    When seeing Chu Yun take out the Dongtian Dao, the soul knows that it can''t be good.


    However, the body was blocked in place by an inexplicable force, which made him unable to move. Now even if he wanted to avoid the attack of this force, he could not do it at all!


    When the Dongtian Dao is killed, he only feels a breath of death enveloping him. Before he makes any response, the Dongtian Dao has been split vertically!


    Poop


    The clear sound came from the son of the spirit family. Chu Yun''s power fell directly on him. When the son of the spirit family was imprisoned in place, Chu Yun cut him in half with one knife!


    Even the power of imprisonment imposed on the soul by the sacred tree of Hongmeng was cut off.


    At this moment, the soul of a happy heart, he was out of the joy of the package.


    In a flash, all the joy in his heart disappeared.


    Dongtian Dao not only broke his body, but also split his spirit in two!


    The soul clan, famous for its powerful spirit, suddenly feels that its spirit is rapidly annihilating under the attack of the divine power of the Dongtian Dao. The power of death is wrapped in this Dao, which makes him despair completely!


    "You You... "


    How could it have been so funny.


    I waited for Chu Yun to come here on purpose. I have designed hundreds of death methods for Chu Yun in my heart.


    But it''s ironic that Chu Yun really came here, before he had time to fight, he was going to die!


    "Provoke my family, when the spirits are all gone!"


    Chu Yun''s indifferent voice came again, and the cave knife in his hand gently shook. A concussion force broke out again from the cave knife, carrying the incomparable power and killing the soul in front of the thousand years.


    In this moment, the soul felt only shrouded in the breath of death. Before he made any resistance, the power of concussion shattered all his consciousness!


    "Old Hong, aren''t all the souls pure creatures? I will supplement my spiritual realm with his spirit! "


    At this moment, Chu Yun directly communicates to the God tree of Hongmeng.


    In fact, he can also use his own refining formula to extract pure soul energy, but compared with the refining speed of Hongmeng God tree, he can not compare with the old man Hongmeng God tree.


    "Boy, do you want your foundation to crumble?"


    Hongmeng asked Chu Yun with a solemn voice.


    "Now I have reached the seventh level of Xiandi''s cultivation, but the spiritual cultivation is only the first level of Xiandi. If I don''t upgrade the spiritual cultivation, how can I control my strength?"


    Chu Yun said here, sighed again, and said: "heaven and earth have changed greatly. I need strength to protect myself. Now is not the time to care about the instability of the foundation. Only by stepping on a higher level can we survive in this turbulent world! "


    After a slight pause, he smiled again and said, "what''s more, you don''t have a kind of auspicious spirit that can lay a solid foundation?"


    "How dare you think of me? Do you know how much Hongmeng Qi you used to make you break through the Empire State? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng is speechless.


    Chu Yun, this guy, regards him as a treasure, not a super power with ten levels of invincible Immortal Emperor.


    "Laohong, only when I catch up with your accomplishments can we join hands to find the elixirs that are useful for the immortal realm. Don''t you want to get back to your peak quickly? Now give me a hand. If you invest in me, I will not let you down! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng also knows this. He thought about it and said, "don''t rely on me for everything. If you rely on me, your future achievements will be limited!"


    Although he said that, the old man swept over the soul energy left by his soul when he died.


    All souls can be led by the Hongmeng divine tree in Chu Yun''s body and begin to gather towards his body crazily.


    Gusts of wind roared in this space, and the pure soul could gather towards Chu Yun''s body. On the surface, Chu Yun was absorbing the spirit and spirit of the soul after killing the soul for thousands of years.


    This is the practice of devils and heretics. No matter the herdsmen of Chu or the three thousand of them, their eyes are now wide, just like they don''t know Chu Yun.


    In their impression, Chu Yun can''t be called a good man, but he is definitely a decent man.


    In the past, when he was at the lower level, his way of gaining power was almost all dignified. But now, after killing his enemies, he also absorbed the spirit of each other, which completely refreshed their impression of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, how can we do such a thing?


    "Father This... The son of the soul family is dead. You Why do you... "


    Chu Muzhi couldn''t understand why his father did these things.


    The death of the soul for thousands of years, even the death of the emperor, did not come. This is because Chu Yun was drawing on the strength of his body, and could not let his whole strength return to the heaven and earth, so there was no death of the emperor.


    "You mean, why do I need to draw on his strength, right?"


    Chu Yun takes a look at Chu Mu Zhi.


    Chu Mu Zhi nodded slightly and stared at Chu Yun without blinking, waiting for his explanation.


    Three thousand, monkey, native chicken, laomu, stone, and Cheng bining all stared at Chu Yun with puzzled faces.


    They also want to get the answer from Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s accomplishments have been promoted so fast. Does his achievement have something to do with his style?


    To improve their combat effectiveness in such a way is a little difficult for them to accept.


    "The death of the emperor is a kind of vision caused by the fall of the existence above the Empire and the return of the whole body to heaven and earth."


    "You are absorbing the energy from the vision of emperor''s death, but you are also devouring the spirit of the fallen strong."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s explanation, Chu Muzhi still felt that it was unacceptable.


    "But you are eating him directly," he said


    Chu Yun, hearing the words, said: "there is no difference between good and evil in power. If you use it correctly, it is right.". The evil of use is the evil. He''s my enemy. I killed him. It''s impossible for him to lose all his Qi and blood. Being absorbed by my refining, I can strengthen my strength. Why not do it? "


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Chu Muzhi, 3000 of them look at Chu Yun''s eyes and become strange.


    Chu Yun can quickly improve his cultivation. After flying to the fairyland, he has reached this level in less than ten years. Is that the way of absorbing other people''s energy directly?


    This means is really too evil!


    "The chaos is coming. Only when I am stronger can I make a living for you."


    When Chu Yun finished saying this, he was also full of mixed feelings.


    Three thousand of them are their own relatives and friends, now look at their own eyes, it is difficult for him to accept.


    They are in their hearts now, just like the evil devil, whose actions are completely done by evil ways.


    Explanation, in fact, is useless. It has the effect of appeasing them temporarily at most.

 Chapter 2197 is immortal!

    If at the beginning Chu Yun wanted to improve his cultivation rapidly because he wanted to protect his relatives and friends, now he has no such idea in his heart.


    Three thousand. Which one of them is not a genius?


    When you are in the lower world, you can practice to the top. Why should you worry about them when you are in the fairyland?


    I still remember that he had heard before that the talent of the ascent is better than that of the original inhabitants of the fairyland. Every ascent is the object that other forces vie for.


    Now I have set foot in the realm of the seventh level of Xiandi, but I am not satisfied.


    I feel that there is a big change in the world, and more terrible disasters are brewing, so I will be more and more anxious in my heart.


    As we all know, when we are rapidly improving our cultivation realm, we have also put a lot of pressure on them.


    Their talent is very strong. Let them practice naturally. They may not be able to reach the peak in the future. If they really protect them and put them in a comfortable environment, it is a waste of their talent!


    Chuyun is relieved.


    He knew he was in a hurry.


    Therefore, he gave up the idea that he wanted to improve his cultivation quickly in his heart, and was ready to let go of the unbearable pure spirit power in his sea of knowledge.


    They don''t need their own protection.


    Instead of protecting them, it''s better to give them some cultivation resources and some top skills. With their talent, they can definitely improve their strength in a short time!


    "Lao Hong, thank you!"


    Chu Yun sincerely thanked the God tree of Hongmeng.


    If it wasn''t for the God tree of Hongmeng, he would really fall into some kind of magic.


    "Your growth is accompanied by us all the way. I don''t want to see you become what you are now. It''s right to remind you. "


    After saying that, Hongmeng tree smiled again and said: "although it''s hard to get pure soul energy, it''s not that there is no talent in the world that can supplement it. This spirit family is a natural talent treasure, but now there is always an image of emperor''s death. Among these images of emperor''s death, there are also some miscellaneous soul energy. When I extract useful and pure soul energy from these miscellaneous soul energy, there will be no loss. "


    However, just when the words of the God tree of Hongmeng had just fallen, the effect of the limitless elixir, which had not been moving, was suddenly activated in Chu Yun''s body.


    At this time, the first and second spirits of Chu Yun have expanded to the extreme, as if they could explode at any time.


    At first, he was ready to disperse these pure soul powers, but now, it''s not needed at all.


    Limitless elixir, can ignore the boundary barrier, so that he can quickly improve.


    Before that, the effect of Wuji Xiandan was activated by Wu meteor. Wu meteor''s huge energy poured into Chu Yun''s body and forced his cultivation to the level of seventh level of Xiandi.


    Now, the effect of Wuji immortal pill is activated again. If the soul can be enough, Chu Yun''s spirit cultivation can be promoted to the seventh level of Xiandi in a short time, or even stronger!


    In this moment, the effect of Wuji immortal pill was activated, which originally gave Chu Yun''s body the ultimate strength, so that Chu Yun only felt that his spirit would be directly supported by pure soul energy, which suddenly promoted his spirit cultivation to a higher level!


    The sense of expansion disappears in the moment when the efficacy of Wuji Xiandan is activated. His first and second spirits step on the second level of Xiandi in an instant!


    Not only that, the pure soul energy infused into his body from the God tree of Hongmeng is still pushing his spirit cultivation to a higher level.


    Xiandi Level 3, Xiandi level 4, and Xiandi level 5


    As time goes by, chuyun''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. But in a moment, his first and second spiritual accomplishments have been promoted to the level of seventh level of Xiandi!


    Moreover, the pure soul energy infused from the body of Hongmeng divine tree has not stopped.


    These pure soul energy are still madly promoting the cultivation of Chu Yun.


    "Old man, where do you come from so many pure soul powers?"


    In Chu Yun''s prediction, the soul of the Holy Son of the soul family will die for thousands of years. His pure soul can only advance his first and second spirits to the level of Xiandi five at the same time. It is totally unrealistic to advance to the level of Xiandi seven.


    But now, this pure soul can directly promote the cultivation of his first and second spirits to the seventh level of Xiandi, and has not stopped!


    In addition, among the pure soul energy infused by the God tree of Hongmeng, there is also Hongmeng Qi, which is the most incomprehensible place for Chu Yun!


    Isn''t Hongmeng God tree the cheapest guy?


    How can we be willing to infuse so many sources of Hongmeng gas into our bodies?


    When he was puzzled, he heard the God tree of Hongmeng scold: "shut up, you little boy! Do you think I''m willing to help you at all costs? I''m free now. I''ll see if I can promote your spiritual cultivation to the immortal state while the effect of the limitless elixir hasn''t disappeared! "


    What?


    Chu Yun was shocked.


    The words of Hongmeng God tree really shocked his heart!


    Chu Yun could not imagine how much pure soul energy he needed to push his first and second spirits to the immortal realm!


    There are so many pure souls in the body of the old man Hongmeng divine tree?


    Moreover, according to this guy''s work style, he will never do things that are self sacrificing, but why do he help himself now?


    Can''t it be? After dealing with the Horcruxes before, does this guy have a secret?


    But even if it''s private, those pure souls can''t make his spiritual cultivation directly break through the immortal realm!


    Immortal, even the old man Hongmeng divine tree has not reached this level.


    "You boy was shocked by me. Hurry to absorb the pure soul energy!"


    Hongmeng divine tree seems to have guessed Chu Yun''s inner thoughts. He yelled at Chu Yun again.


    In fact, up to now, the sacred tree of Hongmeng has been completely released.


    He directly exerted his own power and enveloped the whole known fairyland. He captured all the soul energy contained in the miracles of the emperor''s death in the known fairyland.


    It''s not only soul energy, but also other energy. From a distance, it''s crazy to absorb. It''s centered on the body of the sacred tree of Hongmeng. It''s full of raging energy. They form gusts of wind. The immortal spirit gathers into a river and flows towards the place where the sacred tree of Hongmeng lies!


    Three thousand, Chu Muzhi, Shi Shi, Lao mu, Cheng bining, Zhu Fusi, etc. now they are in front of Chu Yun, staring at the horrible vision that erupted from Chu Yun, and they are all stunned!


    The pure energy contained in the emperor''s death vision was also collected by them before, but at this time, all the energy seemed to disappear. They could not stop it any more, and looked at it closely, but found that all the energy contained in the emperor''s death vision had been fully integrated into the body of Chu Yun!


    It''s too shocking. What is the level of Chu Yun''s cultivation?


    One move killed the majestic son of the spirit family. Now he is crazy to absorb the energy contained in the vision of the death of the emperor around him. 3000 even extended his divine sense. It doesn''t matter how wide the scope of the energy absorption is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s OK or not. At a glance, the whole person was shocked!


    The cultivation has climbed to three thousand of the eighth level of xianzun, and its spirit has spread out to the area it can cover. I don''t know how vast it is, but now, he finds that his spirit has spread out, and there are crazy energy flowing in his direction everywhere. His spirit has spread out, and he can''t reach the maximum range of absorbing energy at all!


    "So strong!"


    Three thousand faces are full of shock.


    He found this, Chu Muzhi and Cheng bining.


    Even the great saint said with a look of horror, "do you think Chu Yun''s accomplishments have reached the legendary level 10 of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Maybe it''s immortal!"


    Zhu Fu Si also said with a shocked face.


    They can''t see Chu Yun''s specific accomplishments at all, but they can speculate on his strength according to the scope of his energy absorption now!


    "Father, he Has he broken through to the indestructible state? "


    Chu Muzhi''s face is full of shock. He set foot in the fairyland earlier than Chu Yun. His talent is very strong. He thinks his talent is not under his father.


    Even, he thought that when Chu Yun flew to the fairyland, his accomplishments would surpass his father''s.


    But before, he heard the news about Chu Yun and found that his father had already left him far away, and he also joined wuxiangshan, one of the six ancient forces!


    Not only that, he also became the leader of wuxiangshan mountain, and was honored as the strongest genius in history.


    After learning these rumors about Chu Yun, he knew that his talent could not match his father''s.


    But now to say that his father is going to be immortal, he still feels incredible!


    Don''t kill!


    This realm is the realm that how many emperors and powerful people can not walk in their whole life. How long does Chu Yun walk in the fairyland?


    Is he going to break through now?


    "Is this really the real strength of a father?"


    Chu Mu Zhi looks at Chu Yun wrapped by the wind formed by energy.


    The endless and pure soul power is gathering in Chu Yun''s body. He doesn''t know what his father is going to break through, but the skills he shows now really scare him.


    Chu Muzhi doubted whether he was his own father or not.


    After all, the time for Chu Yun to enter the fairyland is too short. Not long ago, he succeeded in succeeding the leader of tongtianfeng peak. At that time, Chu Yun''s cultivation was the first level of caixianzun. Now, his cultivation has been promoted to the emperor''s realm. The span between them is too large. If he wants to break through the immortal realm at this time, I''m afraid Chu Yun himself doesn''t believe it?


    "Chu Yun''s strength now What a desperation! "


    Looking at the Chu cloud wrapped by the energy storm, he sighed.


    fly

 Chapter 2198 infinite, infinitesimal

    In the endless gas, there are all kinds of energy that are useful to the life, and also have the energy that is harmful to the life.


    If this is the indestructible robbery, then it is very difficult for me to persist in the attack of this indestructible robbery.


    What''s more, he doesn''t understand how he came to this space.


    When he passed the calamity of Empire, there appeared an eye as big as stars without any emotional color. Now he broke through the immortal state, and his consciousness fell into a chaotic and hazy space. What is the reason for this?


    "Are the robberies of Chu Yun''s Empire and immortality different from those of others?"


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of doubts. He is puzzled by his eternal misfortune.


    In front of us, this space is full of various gases. Among these gases, there are many useful energies for human body, but the impurities are too rich and mixed with harmful substances. If a living creature absorbs a mouthful, it will definitely be poisoned by the harmful substances.


    Lightning, fire, hail, thick clouds, sulfur and other elements are intertwined in this space. Chuyun is like a spectator, watching the evolution of this chaotic and hazy space.


    "It''s a world opening sight?"


    Chu Yun said to himself that he had seen the scene of opening up the heaven and earth in the secret place of the emperor before. Compared with the scene of opening up the heaven and earth in front of him, the scene of the secret place of the emperor seems to be a little weak.


    Now, the space where his consciousness lies is more like the scene that happened before the opening of the world.


    At that time, all substances were still in the most primitive state, which was gas. The form of substances had not yet become solid due to the change of environment and temperature.


    Is the space in which we are now living the beginning of the evolution of one world?


    Thinking of these, Chu Yun''s eyes bloom with two fine awns. The eyes move to the evolving world, and can''t move their own eyes any more.


    To be able to watch the whole process of the birth of one side of the world is too good for me. Perhaps, the deficiencies in my mind can also be fixed in this process of watching the birth of the world!


    Countless kinds of gases interweave in this space, some of them are matched by each other, some of them are generated by each other, and the generated gases merge with each other, and a new kind of gas is born.


    After the gas of Xiangke is intertwined together, some of them burst out with terrifying power. In the explosion, some of them also have new energy escaping, and some of them are annihilating, so far they disappear.


    The gas in this space is interwoven, annihilated, and born. The shocking scene makes Chu Yun feel so small.


    Even if you step into the immortal realm now, you can destroy the stars and the universe by lifting your hand. But compared with this groundbreaking scene, it''s still far away.


    In fact, he can create the world and create life before the endless starry sky rises to the fairyland, but it is created according to the rules he understands, which is not suitable for the fairyland.


    It''s like he practiced the array way when he was in the boundless starry sky, but when he arrived in the fairyland, his basic knowledge of array way was almost zero.


    If it wasn''t for the God tree of Hongmeng to infuse him with knowledge of the array way, he would not know anything about the array way now.


    Now the process of the world''s derivation is the same. This chaotic and hazy space seems to be the process of the birth of the fairyland. He does not know whether this is an image or whether the real side is born with the same world as the fairyland. Now all he can do is to be a spectator quietly.


    Endless gas in constant collision, countless new substances gradually derived in this space.


    With the passage of time, there are all kinds of dust filled in this chaotic and hazy gas world. Some of the gas began to gather these dust together. Under the effect of gravity, those captured dust were oppressed again, which made the dust more compact.


    These are condensed into solid spheres, which are still absorbing other substances continuously. Some spheres are made of cold ice structure, some are hot magma, some are a mass of gas


    All kinds of balls appear in this space. All balls seem to have their own consciousness. Under the influence of some mysterious power, they are absorbing the dust floating in this space.


    "Is this the birth of the stars?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened. The evolution of the world and the birth of stars are now captured by his consciousness.


    What factors brought me to such a space?


    Is it a lasting disaster?


    But when one''s consciousness steps into this space, he has not been attacked by the indestructible robbery. Since it is not the indestructible robbery, what are the factors that cause all this?


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to understand, and doesn''t want to understand.


    He is now witnessing a miracle. All the things that have formed the ball are constantly colliding. Every collision, there are destructive forces deriving from them. Those colliding balls merge with each other. The size of the ball is getting bigger and bigger, and the speed of rotation is getting faster and faster.


    Collision, and the constantly intertwined gas, is the only theme here.


    Time is like eternity here. Chu Yun is a spectator. He looks at the collision of the ball in front of him. He looks at the countless gases interwoven together. He looks at some gas balls eating the solid ball directly. This scene is shocking.


    Life is as small as dust under the impact of this force, but even small dust is of great use here.


    Just like the solid spheres he saw, at the beginning of their birth, they were just gathering these dust and slowly accumulating their volume into a huge and incomparable process!


    The collision between the spheres makes some of them annihilate directly and become part of other spheres.


    Collision is the only theme here, at least the only one Chu Yun has seen here.


    From the collision between gases to the collision between various spheres, this battle concerning survival has never stopped.


    In this place, the concept of time does not exist at all. In fact, all the problems about time are just a process of material evolution. After being seen by later intelligent creatures, it is named "time".


    Chu Yun seems to have realized something, but he seems to have not.


    In this space, he is a transparent person.


    The collision is still going on, countless spheres are born in this space, and perish in this space.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, the ball is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s still spinning under some kind of force.


    This space is also becoming larger and larger. Almost all the spheres are rotating around other larger spheres at the same time.


    Chu Yun found that the larger spheres, which are also spinning, do not stay in place and rotate at all. They are also flying in a certain direction. The small spheres that rotate around these spheres are also following the larger spheres.


    "Is this the universe?"


    Chu Yun looked down on the changes in this space from the perspective of God, and he was filled with emotion.


    Stepping into the immortal world, he even drew his consciousness into such a space. Today, even if he can''t understand anything, he will benefit from what he saw in front of him!


    He is still watching. He wants to see where the end of the flight of these balls is, and to see how the rotating balls will change in the end.


    Some of the balls are bigger and bigger, but there are still some naughty little balls. The little balls that don''t obey the rules run across the space.


    There are not a few of these naughty little balls. They collide with other big balls, some of them can destroy the big balls, and some of them are forever integrated into the big balls.


    The birth of stars!


    Chu Yun can see that no matter it''s a small ball or a big ball, they are stars!


    I have witnessed the process of star development!


    However, according to the oral statement of the God tree of Hong Meng, it is known that the fairyland was originally a chaotic and hazy world. For some reason, someone split the chaos, and the clear air in the chaos rose and turned into the sky, the turbid air sank and turned into the earth and stars.


    Now he saw the process of the birth of the universe, which was totally different from the scene described by the God tree of Hongmeng!


    Stars are born, planets, brown dwarfs, yellow dwarfs, white dwarfs, red giant stars


    From the perspective of God, Chu Yun saw the formation, decline and even death of these stars.


    Some stars are very young. If there is no accident, they may be in stock for many years, but they are attacked by inexplicable forces, which accelerate their death process.


    Some stars turn into red giant stars, and finally die out, and stars become black holes.


    It''s a black hole that can devour all matter. No matter it''s immortal gas or other energy, any step into the black hole will be annihilated.


    But what''s behind the black hole?


    Why do some stars turn into black holes when they die?


    Chu Yun lived on a technological star in his previous life. He still couldn''t solve the reason for the formation of these stars and the secret of the formation of black holes by combining his previous life and current knowledge.


    He knew that there were countless kinds of gas interwoven together, forming stars and universe, but where did those gases come from?


    How are those gases born?


    "When the sky is endless, I can create the world. The energy of creating the world is all constructed by my own strength."


    Chu Yun looked at the evolving universe in front of him and sighed: "will there be any living beings outside the universe? Is this universe also created by the stronger


    As soon as the conjecture came to his mind, Chu Yun felt only a sense of despair.


    In the immortal world, the eternal realm is the ultimate power that the world can hold, but there should be realm above the eternal!


    After all, the existence of the eternal realm can not understand the process of the existence of the fairyland!


    They really control the powerful power. In the case of emperor Tian, he can create the underworld and reincarnation in the fairyland. But with his power, can he create a universe of the same level as the fairyland?


    What kind of existence does the evolving universe in which the emperor can''t do it?

 Chapter 2199 is the sixth level!

    What did he do? As like as two peas of tiny spots,


    Chu Yun looked at the creature that was exactly the same as himself, and scattered in the universe where his consciousness was located.


    is this brain as like as two peas?


    It must be a problem in the brain that will come out to ask yourself a lot of questions, and then inexplicably turn into a little bit of light and blend into the universe where your consciousness is.


    "What is he doing?"


    Chu Yun watched the light scattered in every corner of the universe, each of which exceeded the speed of light and could reach the edge of the universe in an instant.


    When all the brilliance was gone, the token Chu Yun got from the emperor of heaven returned to his space ring.


    Then, before we have seen the evolution of this universe, there is an inexplicable force that acts on his consciousness and pulls his consciousness back to his own body.


    "Boy, what happened to you? I just felt like you were leaving your body! "


    As soon as consciousness returned to his body, Chu Yun heard the anxious voice of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    At this time, Chu Yun is still thinking about what happened in the space of consciousness.


    He still hasn''t figured out whether it''s a dream or anything else.


    Now suddenly hearing the words of the God tree of Hongmeng, Chu Yun''s attention immediately turned to him and asked, "Laohong, how long have I been breaking through the immortal realm?"


    Just in the space where consciousness is immersed, he has no concept of time at all. According to his previous experience, the past time of the world is at least billions of years.


    "In a moment!"


    When Hongmeng sacred tree said this, he solemnly said, "don''t be distracted, kid. There is a danger coming to this place. Your cultivation has now broken through the immortal realm. We have to take advantage of the effect of Wuji elixir as soon as possible to break your cultivation to a higher level! "


    However, just as the voice of the sacred tree of Hongmeng fell, a cold voice suddenly came out of the sky: "where is the evil spirit of our way to draw the energy of the emperor''s death in this place? It turns out that he is a vicious sycophant who has just broken through the immortal realm!"


    With this sound falling, there is a terrible Spirit Storm towards the Chu cloud wrapped by the power of the emperor''s death.


    The attack of the spirit is invisible. In an instant, it breaks into Chu Yun''s mind and attacks his first spirit.


    "Well?"


    The attack of the spirit of the perpetrator just intruded into Chu Yun''s mind, and he found the abnormality.


    In Chu Yun''s mind, he saw two spirits!


    The cultivation of the two spirits is at the first level!


    "It''s really a sycophant, different from ordinary people!"


    The man sneered in his heart. The Spirit Storm split into two parts and turned into a strong wind, whistling through Chu Yun''s body. He wanted to kill Chu Yun directly on the spot.


    "Alchemy, kill it for me!"


    Where can chuyun get used to this perpetrator?


    At this time, the first and second spirits directly used the formula of refining gods. The power of spirits formed two dark whirlpools in his sea of knowledge, just like a black hole, pulling towards the power of the offending spirits!


    All of a sudden, the attack of the spirit of the perpetrator didn''t play any role, so it was directly sucked into two black holes in the sea of knowledge by Chu Yun''s Alchemy formula.


    Then, the power of the alchemy formula directly dissolves the power of the spirit of the crime, cuts off the connection with the person who has committed the crime, and directly transforms the spirit attack which invades into his own sea of knowledge into pure soul energy to be absorbed!


    "Hiss..."


    The power of the attacking spirit is suddenly cut off, which makes the offender suffer a great loss.


    When he just extended his spirit attack, he did not isolate the connection between the spirit attack and his spirit.


    The other side immediately resolved his attack, so that he had to re-examine the presence of this immortal level!


    "However, the first level cultivation has stopped our attack. You are very good!"


    The perpetrator stared at Chu Yun with a dignified face. In his eyes, there were little white lights blooming. His pupils suddenly turned into double pupils, just like four eyes.


    From Chu Yun''s point of view, his four eyes are superimposed together, just like the sight of the nearsighted, which is ambiguous.


    "Stop my way, death!"


    Chu Yun didn''t talk to him. With this sound, Dongtian Dao was taken out directly by him.


    The mighty power is infused into the Dongtian Dao continuously from him, which has activated all the powerful Dongtian Dao. After Chu Yun stepped into this realm, his power is stronger.


    Dongtian Dao was watered by the power of Chu Yun''s body. Suddenly, it burst out a thousand Zhang blade. It crossed the space and killed the attacker in front of it in an instant.


    The blade breaks through the air, making the time around stop.


    Almost at the time of Chu Yun''s sacrifice of Dongtian Dao, the attack of Dongtian Dao has already fallen on the offender!


    Not good!


    The perpetrator was a little confused. The attack of the other party was faster than the distance across the space, which almost made him have no attack power of reaction time, and fell on him in an instant.


    When he reacts, it''s too late to resist!


    Boom


    The blade is invincible. If you split it vertically, you can cut the body of the perpetrator in two!


    "Obliterate!"


    Then, Chu Yun raised his right palm. In the palm of his hand, there was a thunderbolt with a small thumb thick and thin, which crossed the space to reach the perpetrator.


    For the existence of the indestructible realm, when the body is cut to pieces, this kind of injury is just scratching, which poses no devastating threat to him.


    But with the thundering power that didn''t seem to have much power in Chu Yun''s palm, it made him feel the crisis of death here!


    The power of thunder is directly intertwined in his body which is split into two parts. The power of destruction is contained in the thunder attack, which is rapidly killing his body and spirit!


    If we do not reach the eternal realm, the spirit and the body will always be fundamental.


    This perpetrator is no exception, he has not been brewing his own counterattack, was directly forced to a desperate situation by Chu Yun!


    The thunder seems small, but the power of destruction it carries cannot be underestimated.


    Under the influence of this destructive power, the perpetrator''s second-order cultivation cannot be expelled!


    Pain, spread all over this immortal second-order body, I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt this pain, now I feel it again, which makes his heart full of fear!


    "Stop it! We can talk! "


    At the same time, the immortal force in his body is in crazy operation, and the force of rules is interwoven around his body, forming a protective net interwoven with the force of rules.


    But in the face of the destruction thunder that Chu Yun killed, he still has no resistance!


    Destroy thunder, power incomparable, is quickly destroying his body and spirit!


    "No need to talk about it. After you die, we will improve our accomplishments with your spirit and spirit! "


    In response, Chu Yun''s cold voice.


    Since dare to offend oneself, should have the consciousness of death!


    In the middle of speaking, the Dongtian Dao in his hand was waved again, and the flying dragon formula was infused into the Dongtian Dao directly. In addition, the powerful energy on his body was infused continuously. However, in an instant, a destructive force was formed, and once again came to the perpetrator!


    "Space confinement!"


    "The best defense!"


    "Gravity rule!"


    "Change the world..."


    The moves formed by the power of rules erupted from the attackers around. No matter the attack of the power of rules, the immortal power in his body, or his spirit, they were launched completely at this time.


    In the face of Chu Yun''s Dongtian Dao, or the attack of the Dongtian Dao which integrates the flying dragon formula, under the attack of this crazy force, it is directly to kill the existence in front of him on the spot!


    He felt the crisis of death and now had to do his best.


    However, all means of protection and attack have lost their due effectiveness at this time.


    The power of space confinement was directly broken by the power of Dongtian Dao before it enveloped Chu Yun, and other attacks were also broken by the terrorist force erupted from Dongtian Dao.


    Dongtian Dao goes forward. There is a powerful real dragon hovering over the Dongtian Dao and rushes into the place where the attacker''s body is broken!


    "Annihilation!"


    When the attack of Dongtian Dao comes into the space where the perpetrator is, a cold voice comes from Chu Yun''s mouth.


    The power of destruction is directly transformed into the power of annihilation. Where it passes, the body, spirit and immortal power of the perpetrator are all transformed into the most primitive substance, which is the most primitive gas. Under the attack of Chu Yun, the perpetrator directly transforms all the substances that make up his body into the most primitive gas!


    Just now, when he realized that he had entered the strange universe, he didn''t get nothing.


    He understood the "annihilation" skill. The most primitive state of all substances in the world is just a mass of gas. As long as the attack is strong enough, the material form can be directly transformed into my gas!


    "No!"


    The perpetrator feels that his body is rapidly annihilating. He has not played his best killing move, and he has not really done it, but now he directly feels the crisis of death!


    He found that the substance that made up his body was rapidly being transformed into gas, even his spirit.


    This kind of attack is beyond his understanding. Under Chu Yun''s attack, he feels that he has no way to survive from Chu Yun''s hands at all!


    I''m still a second-class player. I haven''t given my name yet. I haven''t despised this person with a high attitude. I just appeared here. I''m only tentative. I''m in a desperate situation!


    When can the existence of the first level be retrograde to kill the second level strong?


    What''s more, second kill!


    "Lao Hong, draw on his strength!"


    Chu Yun did not have the heart to listen to the words of the offender. He controlled the Dongtian Dao and was still killing the spirit of each other. He wanted to wipe out each other completely on the spot and draw his strength.


    At the same time,

 Chapter 2200

    Since Chu Yun obtained the limitless elixir, this elixir of Jiupin level has helped him a lot in his practice.


    Just after absorbing the limitless elixir, just some energy escaped from it, which promoted his cultivation to several realms.


    Later, with the breakthrough of the realm, the effect of Wuji Xiandan also played a huge role. Without the effect of Wuji Xiandan, Chu Yun''s desire to rapidly upgrade to this cultivation is totally a dream.


    Now, the effect of Wuji immortal pill is completely activated. Before the effect disappears, his accomplishments are directly pushed from the seventh level of Xiandi to the sixth level of immortal. This kind of span is not too big. No wonder that the original witch meteor dream wants to obtain this Wuji immortal pill.


    However, his cultivation can be improved so fast. The efficacy of Wuji immortal pill has played a role, which is a big factor. The help of Hongmeng divine tree also accounts for a large part of the factors.


    The most important thing is that the heaven and the earth have changed greatly. Countless creatures beyond the life limit have died. These creatures are immortal, Empire and immortal. How huge is the energy contained in their bodies?


    In the whole life of practice, the power of heaven and earth is constantly stolen. Once it is fed back to heaven and earth, even the heaven and earth can''t absorb this power, so it will be so easy when the God tree of Hongmeng releases these energies.


    If the Immortal Emperor really killed the eternal realm in this world, Chu Yun would not dare to say that his cultivation is the strongest among the immortals, but his name can definitely rank in the top of the list of immortals cultivation!


    After all, I don''t know how many old monsters died in immortal realm. Those who exceeded the limit of longevity either escaped into the void, or directly collapsed and disintegrated, returned to the earth and walked on the path of reincarnation.


    At this time, there are few immortal realms that can come to provoke Chu Yun. After all, they are also absorbing the energy of the emperor''s death, and they are also frantically improving their accomplishments and seeking benefits for themselves.


    "Immortal level 6, unexpectedly, in less than ten years, your son''s accomplishments have been promoted to immortal level 6, which is something I never thought about!"


    At this time, the voice of Hongmeng divine tree came into Chu Yun''s ear, and his tone was quite emotional.


    For him, Chu Yun is a work of art that has been meticulously carved. His help is indispensable for his growth. Now he finally helps Chu Yun grow to the top. Seeing Chu Yun standing on the top of the fairyland, he has an indescribable satisfaction in his heart.


    "Boy, your cultivation has been upgraded to level 6. The effect of Wuji immortal pill has disappeared, but I haven''t reached the limit yet! I will take this opportunity to break through eternity! "


    After saying this, the God tree of Hongmeng took the initiative to fly out of the second spirit of chuyun.


    A tree full of green and vigorous life force, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    The energy contained in the vision of the emperor''s death is madly flying towards the body of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, rapidly improving his accomplishments.


    In this case, the God tree of Hongmeng is absorbing the pure energy around it, and constantly exhausting the impurities contained in the energy from its own body.


    At this time, we can see that black smoke constantly escapes from his body, and his roots, as if rooted in the void, are constantly transferring those impurities to the void!


    The energy storm swept over the sacred tree of Hongmeng. Compared with the speed of the energy storm before, the speed of the energy storm gathered by the sacred tree of Hongmeng, which has reached the seventh level of immortal cultivation, does not know how many times faster than before.


    It is known that the pure energy contained in the death vision of the emperor in the whole celestial world has not played a great role for the God tree of Hongmeng at this time. These energies are not enough to upgrade his cultivation to the immortal eighth level.


    However, he is still absorbing this power. He doesn''t want to give up any energy that can promote his cultivation.


    The energy storm sweeps through the whole known fairyland, and all the creatures who are absorbing the energy contained in the death of the emperor are furious now!


    "Too much! What is Chu Yun going to do? He has absorbed all the energy contained in the miracles of the death of the emperor in the known fairyland, leaving us nothing. Does he really think that wuxiangshan can cover his whole life? "


    Some people know that the emperor''s death was absorbed by Chu Yun. This is the previous group of creatures that came to Chu Yun.


    They wanted to fight Chu Yun directly and block him, but they hesitated after knowing Chu Yun''s identity.


    Wuxiangshan, one of the six ancient powers, can''t be provoked.


    Today''s world changes greatly, only the existence of eternal realm is not affected.


    At this time, it is the most promising and talented leader of Tongtian peak to offend wuxiangshan. They must face the anger of the eternal realm of wuxiangshan!


    "Bear it. Now the whole fairyland has changed. It is known that the energy of the death of the emperor in the fairyland has been absorbed. We can go to other places in the fairyland!"


    There is an immortal realm that expresses its own views. After saying this, it flies directly to the big world.


    In fact, there are not a few creatures that are common to this man among the known fairies.


    It is known that fairyland is just a cage for them.


    However, there were eight armed demons hunting outside the known fairyland. Anyone who dared to step out of the known fairyland''s defense settlement would be attacked by eight armed demons. Every time he stepped out of the known fairyland, he would always be attacked. If he was seriously injured, he would escape back to the known fairyland. If he was serious, he would die on the spot. The price was too heavy. No one would like to have sex with him Life is lost in the big world, so the creatures of the known fairyland never dare to step out of the known fairyland at will.


    Now everything has changed.


    The whole fairyland has changed. The defensive border that protected the known fairyland has disappeared. Without this layer of protection, the rules of heaven and earth of the known fairyland will be adjacent to the big world. The power of the different rules will gradually become the same as the passing of years.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before we know that there is no difference between fairyland and the big world.


    Now, stepping out of the known fairyland, we should not be attacked by the eight armed demons. Therefore, there are many immortal creatures, bursting directly into the world!


    And all this, for Chu Yun, is irrelevant.


    At this time, he sat on the ground and began to really adapt to his current strength.


    The cultivation has reached the sixth level of immortality. If this body power can''t be controlled by learning, they can''t get close to him.


    Now he is sitting beside the God tree of Hongmeng. The tree that covers the sky seems to be a background wall. When the God tree of Hongmeng continuously absorbs the energy contained in the vision of emperor''s death, the power of Hongmeng is like that of Chu Yun.


    The old man Hongmeng sacred tree is still rapidly improving his accomplishments. His accomplishments are getting stronger and stronger, and he has absorbed more and more pure energy. But in the end, his accomplishments only stop at the eighth level and then stop completely.


    At this time, Chu Yun is still adapting to his own strength. He has been standing at the top of the fairyland.


    He knew that the existence of the eternal realm of the fairyland was almost imprisoned by the emperor of heaven, and it was almost impossible for later creatures to cultivate to the eternal realm.


    After all, the emperor of heaven said that it is impossible for the creatures of the fairyland to cultivate the great eternal realm. Then he must have set up some obstacles to make the eternal realm disappear completely from the heaven and the earth.


    In other words, as the guardian of the normal order of the fairyland, all creatures who dare to step into eternity will be attacked by him.


    Today''s fairyland, the only thing that Chu Yun is afraid of is the mysterious emperor.


    But when he was afraid of the emperor, he also had a strong curiosity about the emperor.


    what is as like as two peas who are exactly the same as themselves, and what is the relationship between heaven and Emperor?


    seems as like as two peas, who as like as two peas, who are the same as their own. The emperor is most likely to be just a little brother who exists under his hand. Everything that the emperor has done is executing the same order as he has.


    Think of these, Chu cloud feels a bit of a mystery, is this possible?


    Without further thinking about this problem, he is still adapting to his own strength.


    Compared with the time when he was in the seventh level of Xiandi, he is now more easily adapted to his immortal sixth level power.


    After all, his first and second spirits have reached the level 6 of immortality. At this time, his spirit power is even with his cultivation. It only takes some time to adapt to his current level 6 of immortality.


    "Ah, you can''t go up to the immortal level 10 after all!"


    When Chu Yun absorbed himself in adapting to his strength, he could not help sighing on the tree, which covered the sky and covered the sun.


    With the fall of his voice, the big tree that blocks out the sun began to shrink at a terrifying speed. There was a flash of green light from the tree. Soon, the God tree of Hongmeng became a handsome young man, dressed in a green above, with a green headband wrapped around his head. This dress looks very striking.


    "Here This... "


    In the distance, I have been paying attention to the three thousand of Chu Yun, Chu Muzhi, Cheng bining, native chicken and so on. At this time, my eyes are all wide.


    They knew that Chu Yun had a big secret, but they didn''t expect that his secret would be so big!


    The big tree that rose from him gradually turned into a human like tree, which brought them a very mysterious feeling.


    When the big trees appeared, they felt the vigorous vitality, as if this vigorous vitality could make them break through the restriction of Shouyuan.


    Now he becomes a human, standing beside Chu Yun, like a Dharma protector, guarding Chu Yun.


    They dare not approach Chu Yun at this time. Otherwise, they will come forward and ask Chu Yun who this young man is.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! Unexpectedly, it is said that the God tree of Hongmeng, which was cut off by the emperor of heaven, will appear here! "


    It was not long before the sacred tree of Hongmeng was transformed into a human form, and a bleak laugh suddenly came from the sky.


    With the sound falling, a white light fell from the sky to the ground and became a powe

 Chapter 2201 excavation

    How can space cracks have subtle differences?


    This difference is not the surprise between the space cracks themselves, but the difference in the nature of the space cracks.


    The space cracks constructed by Chu Yun are also filled with the power of void, but in the space cracks constructed by him, they always give people a feeling of extra terror.


    And the space cracks he made now are also connected with the void, but there is no such sense of terror, only a sense of void.


    These two space cracks, now have been integrated, but the subtle gap shows that this is exactly two space cracks connecting different spaces!


    There is no doubt that the space cracks he made are true, while the space cracks Chu Yun made are completely false!


    What is Chu Yun doing?


    To create a false space crack, to deceive others into this space crack, it is difficult not to do, is to want to crack this space to a net?


    "It''s weird!"


    When this man found the abnormality, other immortal realm also found the abnormality here.


    The space crack created by Chu Yun is obviously a big hole!


    Those guys with a hot head, who only want to get the sacred tree of Hongmeng, got it!


    The space crack created by Chu Yun is totally a trap for them. When those idiots who are immortal step into the space crack, they are trapped by Chu Yun!


    Hiss


    At the thought of this, several people who didn''t step into the space cracks created by Chu Yun could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    They were shocked by this discovery. Chu Yun and the God tree of Hongmeng had set up a vast network and were inviting people to enter the urn!


    These creatures who step into the space cracks do not know that they are stepping into the false space cracks!


    "Taoist friend, the space crack created by Chu Yun is strange. Other creatures who step into the space crack are very likely to suffer from the poisonous hand of Chu Yun. Shall we wait here for Chu Yun and the sacred tree of Hongmeng now?"


    After discovering this, one immortal creature immediately sent a message to another immortal.


    Actually, he has the idea of leaving here, but the attraction of Hongmeng divine tree to him is so great that he can''t give up Hongmeng divine tree like this!


    "Waiting for Chu Yun and the sacred tree of Hongmeng? Wait for him to solve all the people, then come out and solve us? "


    There was an immortal creature with a bitter smile on his face. After he left, his body turned into a streamer and left directly.


    When he left, there was an immortal spirit leaving.


    It is obviously unrealistic to wait for Chu Yun to appear from this space crack.


    Chu Yun and the God tree of Hong Meng set up a vast net. When they came out of the false space cracks alive, they would probably die in the face of these two cruel people!


    Although treasures are important, they are less important than their own lives.


    After all, life is everything. If you don''t have your own life, you have nothing.


    Since then, the immortal realm creatures left here. After watching these immortal realm powers leave, they were greatly relieved.


    Their current accomplishments have been promoted to the immortal realm, but facing the immortal realm, the breath just escaping from them makes them feel that they are about to be oppressed to death.


    Fortunately, when they left, the rest of the immortal beings were also cheated into the dark space crack by Chu Yun, that is, they did not know how Chu Yun would deal with the existence of the immortal realm.


    "Is it true what I have seen?"


    Three thousand stupidly looked at the space crack in front of them and murmured to themselves.


    Whether it is the immortal realm that appeared here before, or the Chu cloud that broke through the immortal realm here, or the Hongmeng God tree that rushed out of Chu cloud''s body, it has brought him great shock.


    Especially the God tree of Hongmeng, he saw the figure of the God tree of Hongmeng for the first time in Chu Yun!


    Heaven pitifully saw that Chu Yun didn''t get the tree when he was in the lower kingdom!


    "Is it true?"


    Cheng bining answers with some uncertainty.


    Her beautiful eyes were also filled with shock. Chu Yunxiu was shocked by her speed.


    With so many powerful immortal realm people arriving here, Chu Yun even dared to challenge them directly. One person challenged the existence of dozens of immortal realms. It seems that this event is a little strange, but it really happened in front of his own eyes. It''s really incredible.


    They all soared to the fairyland at the same time. They all know that Chu Yun''s talent is very strong, and they all know that his chance is unmatched by ordinary people. But now when they see Chu Yun''s combat power and accomplishments, they can''t help shaking!


    "Father, he His father is immortal, but he has the power to kill the immortal realm? "


    Chu Muzhi looks at the space crack in front of him, and only feels the gap between himself and his father is growing.


    At the beginning, he thought about where to lead his father to the fairyland in the endless starry sky after he reached the peak of cultivation!


    Unfortunately, before he reached the peak of his cultivation, before he took the initiative to lead Chu Yun, Chu Yun soared up from the lower world, and in less than ten years of the world, from the fairyland to the present immortal realm, such a horrible promotion is completely unprecedented!


    Maybe, it''s also the future!


    After all, Chu Yun''s breakthrough now is to occupy the time, the place and the people.


    In the sky, the heaven and the earth changed, and there was no lasting disaster. Countless strong people who had exceeded the limit of their life lost their lives, and the miracles of their death came to the world one after another, completing the cloud of Chu.


    The land advantage is that the God tree of Hongmeng directly absorbed the pure energy contained in the vision of the death of the known celestial emperor, and infused it into the body of Chu Yun. With the identity of the leader of wuxiangshan Tongtian peak of Chu Yun, it makes people dare not fight against him easily.


    Human harmony is the timely power given by the immortal elixir of Wuji and the divine tree of Hongmeng.


    With the integration of the three, Chu Yuncai stepped into the present middle level, which directly promoted him to the immortal level six cultivation!


    "I said at the beginning that after flying to the fairyland, I could help Chu Yun do something. Now, I can''t do anything!"


    Old Mu looked at the space crack in front of him with emotion. When he said this, he only felt a burst of shame.


    The original purpose was to fly to the fairyland with Chu Yun. It really wanted to help Chu Yun and Chu Yun to fulfill the last wishes of the war god man.


    But it was only in the fairyland that they found that Chu Yun had already stood at the top of the fairyland while they were still struggling for cultivation.


    He knew that Chu Yun was now promoted to the immortal state, but he could not know the extent of the immortal state.


    But there is no doubt that there are few creatures who can defeat Chu Yun between heaven and earth with his immortal cultivation!


    ¡­¡­


    Void.


    Specifically speaking, it''s not the void, but the space created by Chu Yun and Hongmeng divine tree. This space is the world inside tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod trip.


    As early as those immortal realm beings came here, Chu Yun and the God tree of Hongmeng were discussing how to kill all the immortal realm creatures who had plotted against them.


    Obviously, if we don''t have to plan and fight only by strength, the immortal tree of Hongmeng and Chu Yun will not be able to wipe out all the immortal realm that we have committed.


    In the same way, even if these immortal creatures join hands, they will not be able to completely kill Chu Yun and the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    The cultivation of the sacred tree of Hongmeng has been restored to the eighth level of immortality. Even though it is still two small levels away from the tenth level of immortality, he can still be called invincible by virtue of his combat power.


    Two small realms, with the strength of Hongmeng divine tree, can be ignored.


    Chu Yun''s immortal sixth level cultivation is also extraordinary.


    Even if it depends on the effectiveness of the pill to improve, but the old man is there, and he still has the ability to fight across borders.


    Basically, the two men are invincible.


    However, Hongmeng Shenshu wants to work hard to reach the immortal level 10 or even the eternal level, so he has directly joined hands with Chu Yun and used some small hands!


    This is the tripod in the hands of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    The space opened by Chu Yun is actually a space crack camouflaged by the tripod. Following the space crack opened by Chu Yun and stepping into the void, you will not reach the void at all, but directly fall into the tripod.


    Now, the sacred tree of Hongmeng and chuyun stand in the air, floating in the space of tripod, overlooking all the creatures rushing into this space.


    Their eyes are all on the God tree of Hongmeng. In their eyes, the God tree of Hongmeng is the magic medicine that can make them break through the boundary barrier. If they get the God tree of Hongmeng, they can definitely break through the limit of 100000 years.


    What''s more, it''s said that the Holy tree of Hongmeng can continuously know the spirit of Hongmeng, and refine its body with the spirit of Hongmeng for a long time. Whether it''s the body, the spirit or the immortal power in the body, it will become extraordinarily pure, which will make them directly in the same level and become invincible!


    If such a talented treasure doesn''t give birth to the competition, it''s not a practitioner.


    "Everyone, there is only one such sacred tree. You all want to get it. When you get it, do you think you can get it?"


    At this time, Chu Yun looked at the nearly 30 immortal creatures floating in front of him and spoke loudly.


    In fact, he can speak directly. This space is not the real void. If they communicate in a voice way, they can also hear him.


    But since they think it''s void, they are reluctant to pretend it''s void.


    Anyway, these guys are dying

 Chapter 2202 the emperor of heaven asks for the sacred tree of Hongmeng

    The existence of 28 immortal realms followed Chu Yun''s steps and directly stepped into this space.


    Now everyone feels the threat of death.


    Chu Yun and the God tree of Hongmeng united and oppressed them greatly.


    Especially for the sacred tree of Hongmeng, the cultivation of this man has been known by people. It is confirmed that his cultivation is at the level of the eighth level, but the combat power he can erupt is definitely at the level of the tenth level.


    It''s a pity that the immortal realm exists here. The 27 immortal strong ones and the highest ones are also in the eighth level. But the higher ones are not here.


    Moreover, what makes them feel despairing is that this is the main stadium of Hongmeng sacred tree and chuyun.


    It is Chu Yun and the God tree of Hongmeng that jointly created this space. Chu Yun deliberately led them into this space to carry out an extinction attack on them.


    In the face of the God tree of Hongmeng, if they are single to single, they have no strength to defeat each other. Now there is another Chu Yun to help them. In this case, they are not desperate!


    "The strongest fighting posture?"


    Seeing the existence of one of the immortal realms, Chu Yun showed his strongest fighting state directly, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    In this space, they have no way to get rid of the shackles of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    This is the space inside the tripod. They don''t know that the space here is tripod. They think that if they join hands, they can break this space.


    How sad is this idea?


    In particular, the God tree of Hongmeng looks at all these things in front of the philosopher coldly, and the violent power blooms out from him. The whole person is like the world destroying God, bringing great pressure to all people.


    "In this space, no matter what strength you show, there is no threat to me."


    With a smile, the God tree of Hongmeng continued: "it''s lucky for you to die in the hands of this seat. After all, your spirit and spirit will become part of this seat''s strength!"


    "It''s said that the first spiritual root between the heaven and the earth is the purest and most decent living creature in the world. As a God tree of Hong Meng, I don''t see any justice and purity in you. You are now the most evil sycophant in the world! "


    There is an immortal living creature who shouted abuse at the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    Up to now, the despair has rooted in his heart. It is obviously unrealistic to avoid the attack of the God tree of Hongmeng. Only by abusing it in the way of words can you make yourself feel better.


    For these insults, the face of Hongmeng God tree once again outlined a disdainful smile, saying: "evil sycophant? When you come here to destroy the consciousness of this seat and take away the body of this seat, do you still have the right to say that this seat is a sycophant? "


    After a little pause, the God tree of Hongmeng continued: "I have seen many people of impudence, but not many people of impudence can compare with you. Don''t you think it''s naive to pour such dirty water on this seat when you can''t beat me? "


    "The incompetence of the weak can''t change the fact that they are weak. You besieged me before, I let you leave here, you did not leave. Now that you have stepped into the space of this seat, do you really think this place is void? Do you really think this place can make your Yang scheme succeed? "


    The God tree of Hongmeng is a chatterbox in ordinary days. Now he has the absolute upper hand, and the essence of this chatterbox is revealed.


    Every word came out of his mouth, and the power of tyranny spread and broke out from him. The power of terror gradually permeated the space. It touched the ninety-nine true spirits of the three legged tripod. In a moment, the shadow of the ninety-nine powerful races in the fairyland appeared. The power of terror spread all over the world, making the space feared Covered with fear.


    Twenty seven immortal beings can''t bear any resistance here.


    Even Chu Yun, who is standing beside the God tree of Hongmeng, can''t help but look at the God tree of Hongmeng with a look of horror when he perceives the strong power erupted here.


    The strength of the old guy is more and more unpredictable.


    When he was in the tenth level of Xiandi, he was in the realm of Xiandi.


    Now his cultivation has been promoted to the eighth level, and the violent power erupted from him. Compared with those creatures of the tenth level, the power erupted from him is not inferior!


    This old guy, how can he be so strong?


    At the beginning, he said that the emperor was cut off and made into weapons by the emperor when his consciousness was not clear. Otherwise, he supported the whole celestial body. Once his consciousness was completely born in the body, I''m afraid that his strength might directly surpass the emperor!


    The existence of terror!


    Now Chu Yun saw the invincible posture from his body!


    "Old man, stop dawdling. Kill them, we have to go to the void and rescue them! "


    Chu Yun can''t see the old man, the God tree of Hongmeng.


    Maybe he has been depressed for a long time in these years. In his space, he is scheming, so he can''t help but want to express his feelings of holding back and humiliation through words at this time.


    "I know how to do it!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng smiled, and his body suddenly flew to a higher place. He looked down at the creatures on the ground and said coldly, "you all want the body of this seat. Now the body of this seat is shown. You are coming to kill this seat!"


    He said something that he didn''t want to beat. Then the guy made another move that he didn''t want to beat.


    He directly changed into his own body, which is a shadow of a big tree that blocks out the sun, and is rooted in his tripod.


    The violent energy swept through this space, and ninety-nine true spirits of the wild species emerged in this space.


    There are all kinds of monstrous threats emerging everywhere. Some of them look lovely in appearance, but under the lovely appearance, there are amazing murders hidden.


    Some fierce beasts in the wild are ferocious in appearance, which makes people feel like killing monsters.


    Some of them are even more bizarre and unpredictable. They transform between nothingness and reality. Every time they transform, there are terrifying powers breaking out from him, which makes people scared.


    "How could this happen? What are these fierce beasts? What are the same animals as like as two peas and the other animals?


    "It''s a kind of wild species. It''s the creatures born from the wild. But how can these creatures not be affected by the fairyland doctrine?"


    "Have you found out that these wild species seem to have no self-consciousness. What they present now is the most primitive animal nature?"


    "It''s not like this. It seems that the God tree of Hongmeng can control them!"


    "How could this sacred tree be so strong? How does this guy practice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the existence of a group of immortal realm, just like the ordinary people, screamed out one after another.


    They have not been attacked by the flood and wasteland species. Now they are only encircling but not attacking.


    They were manipulated by the old man, the God tree of Hongmeng, and deliberately made such an attitude.


    He''s like the creature of the eight armed demons who like to watch their prey die in despair. He''s doing the same thing now!


    "What do you want to do, old man?"


    Chu Yun looks up at the sacred tree hanging in the sky. Now he only feels that this guy is becoming more and more strange.


    He used to kill enemies cleanly.


    Why are you procrastinating now?


    His procrastinating attitude seems to express the suffocation he once suffered in his heart in such a way!


    It''s so incredible that Chu Yun has to reexamine the old guy!


    "I will destroy them, and I will use their spirit after death to promote my cultivation to the level of immortality, or even to the eternal realm!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng has a look at Chu Yun, and there are crazy colors in his eyes.


    Over the years, this guy has suffered a great deal of grievances. Whether it is the emperor of heaven or other people, the oppression on him is too great.


    Just like before, Mingming had ten levels of cultivation of Xiandi, but still didn''t dare to show up, afraid that he would be detected by the living beings in the immortal realm, thus bringing death crisis to himself.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about that anymore.


    His accomplishments have been promoted to the eighth level of immortality. When the emperor of heaven has detained all the eternal strong, he is invincible in the realm of immortality!


    Even at this time, he can declare to the whole fairyland that he is invincible!


    "Kill!"


    In this moment, the God tree of Hongmeng finally made a move.


    After venting all kinds of emotions in his heart, he finally launched his own crazy attack at this time!


    There are ninety-nine kinds of true spirits in the wild, and ninety-nine kinds of gifted supernatural powers have broken out.


    There is a real dragon singing. It moves the most primitive power in the world and acts on the spirits of all people, making them drowsy and unable to resist.


    There are Phoenix wings, bursts of flame from the wings of the Phoenix, the flame can melt all things, raging here!


    The wind demon has created an unparalleled vigorous wind here. It''s running rampant. The vitality of the unicorn has turned into the most powerful killing move. It''s filled in this space. The unicorn on the top of the unicorn erupts the air of the sword and goes to kill all the enemies around!


    At this time, the God tree of Hongmeng did not use the power of its own body, only the power of tripod tripod, so that the creatures in this space could not resist!


    This space, completely into a purgatory.


    It''s like the scene seen before Chu Yun stepped into the immortal state and his consciousness fell into the evolving universe.


    Destruction is the only theme here.


    There are creatures in the immortal realm fighting back. All kinds of moves are used at this time to make the energy here colorful and diverse.


    If there is an immortal emperor here, even the creatures whose accomplishments have reached the 10th level of the Immortal Emperor will turn into powder directly under the attack of the released forces around!


    No one can resist the crisis in front of him. The God tree of Hongmeng shows its power completely.


    At this time, the power of the chaos tripod has exceeded that of the old man Hongmeng Shenshu in the 10th level of Xiandi.

 Chapter 2203 giving tripod

    In fact, when the cultivation reached the 10th level, the God tree of Hongmeng had understood its mission.


    So he showed off to Chu Yun like a child, saying that he could make eight kinds of immortal elixir, expend a little energy, and also make nine kinds of immortal elixir.


    In the dark, it seems that there is an unavoidable mission imposed on him, which frightens him and makes him feel at a loss.


    He regretted it.


    If I had known that my mission is to become a broken pillar, why should I strive to upgrade my cultivation to the top ten and step into the eternal realm?


    He just wants to be an ordinary person and experience the life of ordinary people.


    He fancied how he would live his ordinary life.


    He announced to the whole fairyland that he was the God tree of Hong Meng. He could transform himself into a human being, or run around with his own body, to walk on the Taoism field of various schools, and become his own body.


    He''s going to vent all these years of depression.


    However, all these ideas have not yet been put into action. How can I become a broken pillar?


    He can''t forget the days when he supported the whole fairyland. Although he was ignorant at that time, his life like a pillar made him feel boring.


    He occasionally wakes up. When he wakes up, he will let other creatures stay in the shade of his own tree and tell stories to himself.


    He knew his mission, he knew that he could not move, and he could not transform completely, so he envied the colorful life of other creatures.


    Therefore, when other creatures are in the shade of their own trees to tell their stories, they will always be rewarded.


    He actually knew the void creature that had always called him "old friend.".


    The void creature, once under the shade of his tree, told him all kinds of information in the chaotic world.


    Even though he can capture the changes of all things in the chaotic world through his branches and leaves, he still wants someone to tell different life experiences in the way of words under his own shade.


    Later, after the founding of heaven and earth, he was cut off by the emperor and refined into a weapon. He fought for the emperor and killed the enemy all day long.


    In the baptism of the years, he gradually born a complete consciousness, he escaped from his own body, but was found.


    He shuttled through the void for a long time, only to avoid the pursuit of the ten level immortal.


    At that time, he met Chu Yun. Chu Yun with two souls is the most perfect place for him.


    He took root in the second spirit of Chu Yun, helped him grow and trained him personally.


    He is eager to leave Chu Yun''s body and live in the sunshine.


    Now, he has fulfilled his wish.


    But all this seems to be just an extravagant hope.


    I haven''t experienced all kinds of life, and I haven''t lived the life I want to live. In the dark, a special mission comes to me.


    In fact, it wasn''t directly coming, but after his cultivation reached the level of immortality, he suddenly woke up to something, which was an irresistible mission, and he had to complete it.


    It''s sad that he is a living creature with self-consciousness. Why does he have to become a pillar?


    The body has been given to the emperor. He even came to ask for his body!


    "Go away, I have no mission at all. The mission of bullshit is meaningless to me! You want to create a dungeon, formulate reincarnation, and do it yourself. Don''t involve me! "


    The God tree of Hongmeng roared angrily at the emperor.


    The cultivation of emperor Tian''s eternal realm can no longer frighten him. The powerful power of emperor Tian is no longer in the heart of the God tree of Hongmeng.


    He wants to change his destiny now!


    What''s wrong with him?


    On one side, Chu Yun looks at all this, a little confused.


    The God tree of Hongmeng should have understood something, so it was childish just now.


    Now he is hysterical. He should have learned something that he can''t accept. So he dare to scold the emperor loudly.


    Is it the mission that the emperor said?


    The way of practice is to go against the sky, to change your destiny.


    If in the end there is a certain mission imposed on oneself, what is the significance of this practice?


    "Emperor, what''s going on?"


    Chu Yun stood in front of the sacred tree and stopped him behind him.


    Before, the God tree of Hongmeng had helped him many times. Now, he also wants to help the God tree of Hongmeng once.


    Seeing that Chu Yun took the initiative to stop in front of the sacred tree of Hongmeng, the emperor of heaven gradually appeared a smile on his face and said, "it''s not easy for you to grow up to this step at last!"


    Chu Yun is not used to the look in the eyes of emperor Tian. This kind of look is like the look in the eyes of the elders.


    He is not related to the emperor. Why does he see himself like this?


    "The emperor of heaven, is it necessary to create reincarnation and shape the prefecture?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    In fact, he knew that the creation of the underworld and the shaping of reincarnation were good for the whole fairyland, but for a while, he didn''t understand the reason.


    The creation of the earth''s reincarnation can make the operation of the fairyland last for a longer time, so that the fairyland will not collapse and die out in a short time, but what else?


    What else?


    Chu Yun''s heart is full of doubts.


    He stared at the emperor, his eyes were motionless. He no longer thought about the intention of the emperor to look at himself with such eyes. He wanted to understand the deeper reason.


    "I don''t know if it''s necessary, but that''s my mission!"


    To Chu Yun''s surprise, the emperor replied.


    In Chu Yun''s expectation, the emperor might escape, or not answer his words directly, but unexpectedly, he replied.


    This answer, let Chu cloud do not know how to understand.


    Mission?


    When he reached the realm of the emperor of heaven, he was almost invincible in the whole known celestial realm. It was so easy to kill the eternal creatures of other races. He even said that it was his mission to create the underworld and open up reincarnation?


    Mission?


    Who gave him the mission?


    Is it the eyes without any emotional color when I spend the disaster of Empire?


    , or as like as two peas in his own mind, he gave him the same order when he broke through to the realm of inextinguishable state?


    "Can''t you get rid of your destiny when you have reached the stage of cultivation?"


    Once again, Chu Yun asked a question.


    He was really puzzled. When his accomplishments were promoted to the invincible realm of heaven, he could not get rid of the entanglement of fate?


    Hearing this, the emperor smiled and said, "how can we get rid of it? The creatures living in this world, even a grain of dust, have their own mission and can''t get rid of it. "


    "Beyond!"


    Chu Yun said: "just like a Skywalker, cultivate to the extreme and explore a wider space!"


    The emperor said, "what if the road is sealed?"


    "Road Is the road blocked? "


    Chuyun felt only a little dry.


    He just said it casually, but didn''t expect to hear it from the mouth of the emperor!


    The road is blocked!


    This sentence proves that there is a wider space above the fairyland.


    This sentence also shows that in the fairyland, the emperor is not incompetent.


    Even though he has created the reincarnation of the earth, he is still unable to face his own fate!


    How sad it is!


    "If the road is sealed, a new way will be found!"


    Chu Yun said: "in the way of cultivation, any difficulties and dangers can be eliminated directly!"


    "Haha, it''s true that young people have vitality. The world really belongs to you young people."


    The emperor smiled and changed the subject. "Have you seen him?" he said


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. Who is the "he" in the mouth of the emperor?


    Why did he ask such a sentence that he couldn''t understand?


    When he was confused, he heard the emperor of heaven say: "the celestial world we are in, the countless stars under the celestial world, and the world below, are all created by him."


    Hiss


    Hearing this, Chu Yun took a breath of cool air.


    It was so shocking that he didn''t expect to hear such words from the emperor!


    Now, he also understood what the emperor said about people.


    is the creature as like as two peas!


    However, when I saw the living creature, the way he disappeared in his own consciousness space seemed to be suicide, and all his energy escaped into the universe where he lived in his previous life.


    He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a reality, which always confused Chu Yun.


    "His step-by-step practice to this point, but also to create this side of the world, but he is still desperate."


    The emperor smiled and told a story in a relaxed tone.


    "He said that the universe is infinite and also infinitely small. There''s no end to it. "


    "When you jump out of the river and think you''ve made a decision, you''ll find the sky over your head. When you go beyond the sky, you find that there is a vast universe. In addition to the vast universe, there is also the vast universe. The infinite spread goes on, there will never be an end, there will never be an end. "


    The emperor smiled and said, "it''s a very desperate time. The more you see it, the more desperate it will be."


    "So don''t practice at all?"


    Chuyun''s face was a self mockery.


    he can''t help thinking of as like as two peas. He listens to what he says, and seems to say that his existence is deliberately created.


    He is a kind of sustenance for what he once lost in his heart. Therefore, his practice will go smoothly without any great difficulties.


    Even in the face of life and death crisis, it will always be saved.


    In other words, I am the one chosen by heaven, and the one chosen by heaven.


    A very ridiculous statement, but it is so desperate.


    When you know that everything you do is designed by others, do you still have the mind to work hard?


    Fortunately, there is

 Chapter 2204 wild reproduction (Finale)

    The most important ability of chaos tripod is not the power contained in itself, but the true spirit of the Honghuang species.


    The true spirits of the Honghuang species are very rare. Now when the rules of heaven and earth have changed, almost all the creatures born out of the Honghuang have died. Today''s fairyland has no Honghuang species survived from the ancient Honghuang.


    Ninety nine true spirits of Honghuang species were branded in the chaos tripod which was reconstituted by chuyun, and gradually radiated the power of the chaos tripod.


    In fact, the whole process of integration is very simple. It didn''t take much time. The true spirit of Honghuang was all branded in the tripod of chuyun.


    Then, the sacred tree of Hongmeng left Chu Yun''s body and turned into a handsome young man, standing side by side with Chu Yun on the sky.


    "Good boy, now your chaos tripod is called chaos tripod. Don''t bury its power in the future!"


    Hongmeng God tree patted Chu Yun lightly on the shoulder, then he dived down from the sky and came to their front.


    His eyes first moved to chumuzhi''s body, his face was full of a kind smile, and he said: "boy, do you know me? Please listen to me! "


    Looking at the figure rushing out of Chu Yun''s body, Chu Muzhi''s heart was shocked.


    In his father''s body, there is a living creature?


    Now the creature swooped in front of him and let himself call him "Uncle". This guy has no face or skin?


    At this time, Chu cloud also came down from the sky and came to them.


    Everyone gathered around at this time, looking at Chu Yun excitedly. The excited color on his face was hard to hide.


    "Why, it''s disgraceful to call my uncle?"


    Hung Meng''s God tree danger is staring at Mu Zhi of Chu. He seems to have caught Mu Zhi of Chu. If Mu Zhi of Chu doesn''t call him uncle, he may not give up!


    Chu Muzhi is speechless. His eyes are on Chu Yun and his face is full of tangles.


    "My cultivation along the way cannot be separated from his help. Almost all the crises along the way are solved by his help."


    Chu Yun sighed and said, "he and I are friends as well as teachers."


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mu saluted the sacred tree of Hongmeng and called out his uncle respectfully.


    "Ha ha, good nephew!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng is happy to blossom, and his face is full of gorgeous smile. He reaches out his hand and flicks it gently. All the eight kinds of elixir and eight kinds of artifact that were gathered in his own chaotic tripod were given to the Mu Zhi of Chu!


    "Uncle, is that enough?"


    Chu Mu Zhi''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    A hill, almost as tall as he was, was full of weapons and elixirs.


    And the grade is not low. These elixirs and artifact have the lowest grade. They all have eight grades!


    "There is always consumption on the way of cultivation. More is better!"


    "I know you," said the sacred tree of Hongmeng, turning his eyes to 3000


    Three thousand Leng Leng Leng, way: "how to know?"


    "Ha ha, which kind of Baikui are you?" said the sacred tree


    Three thousand Wen Yan, a layer of fine black lines appeared all over the brain, a kind of white Kui, is the history of humiliation that he can not wash away when he comes to this fairyland.


    Even though Baikui has gained love, he still feels that it is his own black history!


    "Haha, here you are! This seed, like Baikui, has great effect on people''s spirits after being planted. "


    When the God tree of Hongmeng spoke, he threw three thousand jade bottles full of seeds. He didn''t know what kind of seeds it was.


    Next, he gave the great sage a piece of skill, which can refine the invincible fire eyes. After reaching the extreme, a pair of fire eyes can penetrate the world.


    Native chicken, stone, laomu, chengbining, zhufusi, ningjiangli and Yili have all received gifts from the sacred tree of Hongmeng.


    At last, he gave everyone a kind of spirit of Hongmeng. After that, he directly turned himself into his own body and turned himself into a one person high God tree of Hongmeng. He said, "I am invincible now, and I will walk in every corner of the fairyland in this way!"


    Chu Yun stood by his side and let the God tree of Hongmeng do what he wanted, but he didn''t stop him.


    "Chu Yun, let''s go. Let''s go to wuxiangshan!"


    After saying this, the God tree of Hongmeng flew directly in the direction of wuxiangshan.


    He knows why Chu Yun joined wuxiangshan and what his mission is.


    He turned into his own body, swaggered toward the headquarters of wuxiangshan.


    Chu Yun looked at the back of Hongmeng sacred tree, sighed softly, and then said to 3000 of them, "I will go with him first, and you will go back to Tongtian peak first!"


    After three thousand of them, Chu Yun caught up with the sacred tree of Hongmeng and flew to the headquarters of wuxiangshan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiangshan headquarters is located on a star with a population of about 30 million.


    All the creatures in this star are disciples of wuxiangshan. But because of the great changes in heaven and earth, nine out of nine of the creatures in this star have died. Now the headquarters of wuxiangshan is cold and clear. Only a few people are in charge of the overall situation.


    For the outside world, wuxiangshan has not broken up, but the specific situation of wuxiangshan is only known by itself.


    This time, the emperor of heaven established the prefecture, shaped the reincarnation, and changed the rules of the whole fairyland. For the known fairyland, the six ancient forces were the most affected.


    The six ancient powers have always maintained a transcendent position in the known fairyland, which is related to their details.


    After countless years of inheritance, I don''t know how many strong ones have accumulated among the six ancient forces. But now, the heaven and earth have changed greatly, and almost all the living creatures whose longevity exceeds the limit have died.


    There are only a few fish that have not been affected, and this fish is generally in the void.


    At this time, the headquarters of wuxiangshan will no longer be prosperous. On the stars of the headquarters, there are objects left behind by white events everywhere.


    At this time, at the headquarters of wuxiangshan, nine figures rose abruptly to the sky and gathered at the gate of stars of wuxiangshan. They looked dignified and faced the enemy.


    "Laozi is a sacred tree of Hongmeng. Is there anyone who covets Laozi? I have treasure all over my body, and I can continuously produce the spirit of magnificence and Mongolia. Does anyone want it? "


    One arrogant spread all over the stars where wuxiangshan headquarters is located, but all the creatures who heard this were speechless.


    Chu Yun, who was following the God tree of Hongmeng, thought that the man was too ostentatious, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    After the sacred tree of Hongmeng, they came to the star gate of wuxiangshan headquarters together.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of Jiudao figure moved to Hongmeng divine tree one after another, ignoring Chu cloud.


    "The sacred tree of Hongmeng?"


    "It''s said that the first spiritual root that was cut off and refined into weapons in the epoch of opening up heaven and earth?"


    "Isn''t he under the control of the emperor? How could it be here? "


    Wuxiangshan headquarters, nine immortal realm of the existence have put their eyes on the Hongmeng God tree, everyone''s face is full of doubts.


    When the strong of wuxiangshan''s eternal realm left, the existence of that eternal realm left a message, asking them not to step out of the range of wuxiangshan''s headquarters and ignore the external things.


    They also obeyed the orders of their ancestors. After the great changes in heaven and earth, they did not leave the headquarters of wuxiangshan for half a step.


    "Hey, are you nine coveting me when you stare at me like this? Come on, since you covet it, put it into action! "


    Seeing the nine immortal creatures staring at themselves, the God tree of Hongmeng defied them.


    Nine people are stupid.


    The God tree of Hongmeng, which was born with self-consciousness, has restrained all their accomplishments, so that they can''t see the level of their accomplishments.


    But his arrogant attitude made the nine people in front of him afraid. Although he was very jealous of the God tree, he did not put it into action.


    "Hello, are you stupid? I, the sacred tree of Hongmeng, the first spiritual root of the world! "


    Hongmeng divine tree found itself ignored, and immediately stressed this point.


    When nine people heard the words of the God tree of Hongmeng, they all felt speechless for a while.


    But the more arrogant they are, the less dare they act.


    "Lord Tongtian, what do you mean that you come to wuxiangshan headquarters with this sacred tree of Hongmeng to provoke?"


    Standing among the nine, a middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Chu Yun. He was not good at staring at Chu Yun, and there was a killing chance in his eyes.


    "I''m not here to challenge wuxiangshan headquarters. As a member of wuxiangshan, how can I challenge wuxiangshan headquarters?"


    Hearing that the leader asked himself directly, Chu Yun shook his head gently. He said to the God tree of Hongmeng, "come on, old Hong, don''t shake your head. Do you want me to do this business when you lead the way here?"


    "Well, first of all, let''s talk about your business. I want to see the fairyland today. Who dares to covet the first me in the world!"


    The God tree of Hongmeng is not arrogant in general. This remark fell into the ears of others. After others heard it, they felt speechless for a while.


    "Lord Tongtian, what is your purpose when you come here?"


    The leader asked Chu Yun that his name was Zhen Rong, the temporary leader of wuxiangshan.


    Chu Yun hears the words and says, "I want to know, the real cause of death!"


    Hearing this, Zhen Rong narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s the real cause of death? What''s your relationship with man? "


    "Master and apprentice!" said Chu


    "It''s the traitor''s apprentice, you should be punished!"


    Before Zhen Rong spoke, another immortal creature spoke directly.


    Between the words, the power of terror broke out from him and swept directly to Chu Yun.


    "Town!"


    Chu cloud sound if thunder, a "town" word falls, that all about to kill in front of his energy, are blocked down.


    He looked coldly at the existence of his hand and said, "look, you should know some secrets!"


    The two men who Chu Yun made the move look different.


    How also did not expect that the master of Tongtian peak, who has been in the fairyland for less than ten years, would have such strength!


    When the word "town" falls, we will directly suppress ourselves. How can we resist such a terrible force?


    "Chu Yun, what are you going to do?"


    When Zhen Rong sees Chu Yun, he just drinks and suppresses him